《Her Super CEO》


 C1

    The five-star hotel in S City was full of celebrities. Tonight was the Mu Group''s Crown Prince, Moose City, and An Xia''er, the second young miss of the An family!


    "City..." In which room? " Before the wedding began, Anchor, his head spinning, left the room on the phone.


    "8607." Moose City''s voice was cold and detached, as if she was suppressing the love she had for her in the past.


    "Sister Qi''er said that you want to give me a surprise before our wedding ceremony?" An Xia''er''s cheeks were filled with the lovely dimples of her pear-shaped cheeks. Her little face was flushed red. "¡­" Are you going to turn me into your man first? But let''s keep our first one until we get married. We''ve been waiting for two years anyway. "


    "I''m not joking with you, hurry up and come up."


    Moose City hung up.


    Was he already impatient to have her?


    An Xia''er blinked. She was only 19 years old. Could it be ¡­


    It should be fine. Anyway, he would soon be her fianc¨¦, right? She really loved Moose City.


    An Xia walked shakily along the hotel corridor. Her delicate and beautiful face was slightly smoky. She wore a short-sleeved champagne Chanel dress with slanted shoulders, which wrapped around her exquisite figure. She looked charming yet lovable.


    "Strange, it''s obvious that I didn''t drink much ¡­" She patted her forehead as her vision gradually turned blurry.


    She hadn''t intended to drink in the banquet hall, but Madam An had insisted that she drink some with her guests, her friends, and some of the best of the best.


    Stepping into the elevator, Anthea blurrily pressed the number on the sixth floor, but she didn''t expect to hit the number on the eighth.


    Hotel 8th floor, VIP level.


    When An Xia came out of the elevator, she rushed to the room Moose City told her about. 8 and 6 didn''t see it clearly again, but when she arrived in front of Room 8807, she raised her fist and knocked on the door ¡ª ¡ª


    "Come in." A sexy bass voice came from inside.


    Just one word was enough to stir people''s hearts.


    Anchor pushed the door open and smiled bewitchingly. "When did your voice become so deep, City? It was as if they had put a bass gun in your voice."


    The room in front of him was dark, but he could just make out the outline of a rich and luxurious home, and the enormous bed ¡ª a presidential suite.


    The air in the room was filled with the strong, clear scent of men''s perfume.


    "City of Si ¡­" She leaned against the wall and collapsed onto the big, comfortable bed. "Where are you?"


    She could not help but feel hot, which made her feel uncomfortable.


    Anthea tugged at her clothes ¡­


    The sound of water splashing could be heard from the bathroom. After a while, a tall and handsome figure walked out.


    Under the dim light, the man wore a bathrobe. On his exposed chest, the lines of his chest muscles could be vaguely seen. Sparkling droplets of water dripped down from his chest.


    ¡ª A man breathtakingly handsome.


    In the dim light, the man''s brown eyes looked at the woman, his voice magnetic and beautiful.


    "Who are you?"


    "Hot ¡­" An Xia''er''s tender lips parted slightly. "I''m going to take off my clothes ¡­"


    After her adoptive mother gave her that cup of wine, her entire body felt like it was warming up. Now, her consciousness was gradually fading away.


    The man threw the towel that was used to wipe his hair aside and pulled her arm. "Get up, you''re in the wrong room ¡ª"


    "City of Si ¡­" Anxia took the opportunity to wrap her arms around the man''s neck and chuckled. "I''m here ¡­" "You have to take responsibility for me ~ ~"


    The man was jerked back by her and immediately put a hand on the side of her head, almost covering her entirely.

 C2

    The faint smell of wine assaulted his nostrils, bringing with it the sweet and delicate scent of a young girl.


    This woman!


    An Xia''er only felt herself hugging a person, as well as smelling the clean and refreshing scent of his shower gel.


    "I feel very uncomfortable ¡­" Anchor comfortably rubbed his body against hers, as if she could feel his coldness. She was much more comfortable now.


    She closed her eyes blissfully, preparing to give herself to Moose City for their wedding night. She had known him for more than two years, and he had never forced her hand.


    It made her feel loved and respected!


    On their wedding day, she suddenly didn''t want to refuse him, wanted to give him the whole of herself!


    The man leaned over her, and the woman clung to him like a kitten, dishonest.


    He endured the restlessness of this woman and called the secretary, "There''s no need to send the meeting documents over. I''ll go directly to the company tomorrow."


    In the dimly lit presidential suite, after the man hung up, he whispered into her ear, "Woman, this is what you said. Don''t regret it."


    The next day, the sun shone through the window of the hotel.


    "Mm ¡­"


    An Xia''er wrinkled her brows, moved her mouth a bit, and went back to sleep.


    Lu Bai looked at the woman lying on the bed. Her sleeping posture was very childish. She tightly hugged her blanket, her delicate face moving under the morning sunlight!


    Her skin that was as white as congealed oil was like a blooming rose. She could imagine what had happened last night that made her go crazy ¡­ Behind her shoulder, there was a light red butterfly birthmark. It was extremely beautiful.


    Lu Bai had just returned from abroad yesterday, so he was planning to stay the night with the wine. He had his secretary deliver the conference documents along the way, but he didn''t expect this rash little woman to barge into his room.


    He was a man with great self-control, but he was provoked last night by an unfamiliar woman. Now that he saw her clearly, he discovered that this woman was very proud of her purity. She had shoulder-length short curly hair, long eyelashes, and was cute and playful.


    Lu Bai looked at An Xia''er on the bed and took out her ID from her bag ¡ª


    An Xia?


    "I''ll be at the company in half an hour ¡­" He made a call. "Find out about a woman named Anshar and give her some money."


    This could be considered as compensation for last night. After all, this woman was very beautiful, so it wasn''t a loss for him.


    After handing over the order to his secretary, Lu Bai took his suit jacket, which had been pressed down by An Xia''er on the bed.


    "..." "City of Si."


    An Xiaoxiao moaned.


    Lu Bai''s actions paused as he narrowed his eyes. City of Si?


    His gaze suddenly fell on the birthmark on her shoulder. His eyes dimmed for a moment before he picked up his suit jacket and left the presidential suite.


    A collar clip with a platinum lion''s head fell from his clothes and lay quietly on the bed, bearing his initials L.B.

 C3

    Anchor dreamt last night that he was run over by a large truck!


    "Aiyo ¡­" After waking up, she slowly sat up, feeling like her bones were about to fall apart. "What happened to me?"


    His gaze fluttered as he looked at his surroundings and then back at himself.


    However, when he looked down, his clothes were gone!


    After a moment of confusion, memories of yesterday''s engagement immediately rushed into her mind, as well as the Moose City calling her to go to a certain room midway ¡­ After that, what about the wedding?


    An Xia got up and prepared to put on her clothes, "Oh no, oh no, how''s the engagement going?"


    When he accidentally got off the bed, his entire body fell onto the carpet.


    "Ah ¡­"


    she cried, her face pale.


    When he looked up, he was greeted with the sight of a lavishly decorated presidential suite. It was extremely luxurious, and the air was thick with the scent of an unfamiliar man.


    She still had a vague impression of yesterday''s situation, but she couldn''t remember it clearly. She could only remember that she was carrying someone ¡­


    An Xia immediately called out, "City of Styx?"


    There was no response from the surroundings!


    The man was gone.


    Just as An Xia was getting a better understanding of the situation, her phone rang. It was the An clan''s chauffeur calling her uncle.


    "Hey, Uncle Xiang. How was my engagement with City of Si City last night? What happened after that?" An Xia immediately asked anxiously. She had too many questions, so she couldn''t understand them. "Why am I alone in a hotel room? Where''s City of Styx?"


    "Second Miss, your phone call finally connected. You must not return to the An clan right now. You didn''t return last night after leaving the wedding. Now that Prince Mu has broken off the engagement, he and Eldest Miss ¡­"


    "What?" An Xia''er completely didn''t understand the situation. "It was City that told me to leave yesterday. He and Big Sister Qi''er ¡­" What happened to them? "


    "Second Miss, you should just watch the TV for yourself. Anyway, don''t go back to the An clan yet. The old master is angry right now ¡­"


    After Anchor put down the phone, his mind was filled with only one sentence.


    The Moose City reneged on the marriage!


    Why? Didn''t he ask her to come to this room yesterday?


    An Xia''er dragged her sore body to turn on the TV. The Mu Family was one of the top real estate core group brands in the country, and on the TV, it was a press conference held by the Mu Family''s Crown Prince, Moose City.


    "My Moose City will announce this to the media and cancel our engagement to the An Family''s second young miss, An Xia." The charming man from the entire city said at the press conference, "Yesterday, when An Xia left during the betrothal ceremony, she stayed with a certain man throughout the night. This kind of woman who cheated before marriage and acted disorderly has nothing to do with my Moose City from now on."


    Standing beside the Moose City was the young miss of the An family, Angel.


    The reporter then asked the beautiful woman standing beside him, "Then may I ask Miss An if the An Family will give the Mu Family an explanation for Second Miss An''s cheating before marriage?"


    "This is little sister Xia''er''s personal problem, and it has nothing to do with the An clan." Angel and Moose City stood very close, she had a snow-like beauty, and with a decent smile, she told the reporter:


    "Because even though Little Sister Xia''er is an adopted daughter of the An clan, she has always been living outside. Her normal lifestyle and peaceful ways can''t be interfered with by the An clan, but the Ann''s Shares that she holds in her hands has already been taken back. My father is also very disappointed with Little Sister Xia''er''s actions, the An clan might break off all relations with her ¡­"


    Seeing the press conference on the television, An Xia''er''s head exploded.


    Moose City said that she cheated before she got married? Did the An clan take back the shares in her hands?


    Recalling the glass of wine Lady An had given her last night, she had a premonition. Could it be that the document Angel had given her to sign when she was still unconscious was a transfer of shares in her name?

 C4

    An Xia knew that something had happened last night and her hands were trembling as she called Moose City ¡ª


    "What else do you have to say?" Moose City''s attitude on the phone was distant, the warmth from the past was no longer there.


    "Sicheng, what do you mean?" "What do you mean I cheated at the wedding last night? "It was clearly you who told me to go ¡­"


    "Room 8607." "But did you go?"


    "What?"


    "An Xia''er, you''re much worse than I imagined." He said coldly, "I called you last night, and it was a man who answered. Did you reject me more than anyone else? How despicable! "It seems like the matter between you and the An siblings is true, right?"


    Hearing Moose City''s mocking and humiliating words, An Xia''er wrapped herself in a towel and rushed to the door of her room.


    The sign on the door read: 8807.


    "No, I didn''t do it on purpose. I drank too much yesterday, so I walked wrong ¡­" An Xia''er shook her head with all her might. "I don''t know what happened either!"


    "There''s no need to be so cunning. If that''s the case, then that''s for the best." The Moose City said coldly, "Actually, I wanted to reveal my skills to you last night, I don''t want to get engaged to you at all. The person I love is Qi''er, and the one I want to marry is her.


    "Moose City, you ¡­ What did you say? " An Xia''er clenched her fists tightly as her hands trembled with anger. "You''re still talking to big sister Qi''er? You two ¡ª"


    The Moose City smiled, "We were together a long time ago."


    Dogman and woman! A single word popped into Anxia''s mind.


    "An Xia''er, other than that beautiful face, you don''t deserve to carry anything else for Qi''er!"


    "You usually rely on your adoptive father, An Xiong, to pamper you and act arrogantly in the An clan. Do you really think that I''ll like you?" The Moose City laughed coldly, belittling An Xia''er to dust:


    "Before this, the main reason why I maintained my relationship with you was because I wanted An Xiong to agree to let the An clan become the Mu clan''s subsidiary company. Because he doted on you, I had to maintain my relationship with you on the surface. Since you cheated before your wedding, An Xiong can''t blame me for it. Qi''er and I won''t have to hide it any longer.


    Hearing Moose City suddenly hang up the phone, An Xia''er''s heart trembled and a chill went down her spine.


    Slowly, she lowered her head.


    Sitting on the floor, leaning against the door, he laughed.


    So it turned out that Moose City had always loved Angel, and he was actually with her because he wanted to annex her. He had always been using her, and she didn''t know that he and Angel had long ago colluded!


    "Right ¡­" "Then who was the man last night?" An Xia suddenly raised her head as she thought of something.


    He wiped the tears from his eyes and looked around the room before landing on the bed.


    There was a tie clip on the bed!


    Anxia walked over and picked up the tie clip. It was platinum colored, and there was even a trace of Armani''s faint perfume on it.


    At this moment, the outside of the hotel was filled with S city gossip reporters. They were waiting to film the second young miss of the An family who cheated before their marriage ¡ª An Xia''er.


    An Xia would only be eaten alive if she went out. After leaving the hotel through the safe passage, she made a call to Uncle Xiang from the An family. Afterwards, she waited in the coffee shop for him to come over.


    S City, the world''s largest city by GDP.


    At this moment, on the tallest skyscraper''s electronic screen in the distance, a round was playing the financial report of the president of Di Cheng Group.


    It was Lu Bai, the president of the number one multinational group in Asia. At just 29 years of age, he had created today''s business miracle by relying on his unique technological insight and decisive means.

 C5

    An Xia''er held onto half of her face as she looked at the country''s well-known business magnate, the perfect 360-degree face without any blind spots.


    Other than his reputation and status, his handsome face that was extremely popular among men, women, and children had captured the hearts of countless women ¡­


    The online media and the gourd-eating crowd were mostly talking about him.


    "Mr Lu is truly admirable. He entered the Forbes Entrepreneurship List before even reaching 30 ¡­"


    "Of course, it was Lu Bai after all!"


    "This is the god, the god of men, the tyrannical CEO of small talk, haha!"


    "No, as a man, what I envy is that he has the status he has today but has never spread the rumours with any woman. This method is called ''god'' ¡­"


    "Having nothing to do with women doesn''t mean having nothing to do with men. There are always pictures of him entering the hotel with young master Pei ¡­" This is another rumor, Lu Bai is said to be GAY.


    The man in the financial interview was dressed in a sharp silver grey suit, which revealed a beautiful three-quarters of his face. He was photographed with half of his body, and the corner of his lips slightly lifted, exuding the charm of an aristocrat.


    In the lowest corner of the screen, he typed out his name: Di Cheng Group President, Lu Bai.


    At the other side of the outdoor coffee shop, a few famous ladies were gathered together to discuss this man, whose position in the business world was unshakable. "I heard that Lu Bai went to the United States to attend a certain rich person''s Chamber of Commerce last month and returned today. He is indeed the most successful entrepreneur here, if I had the chance to meet him, it would be so difficult for a woman not to love him ¡­"


    A Xia''er forced a smile and sighed. "It''s indeed impressive ¡­" If I were to meet you before meeting the Moose City, I might actually fall in love with this kind of man. "


    However, that kind of man was completely different from her. She was just an adopted daughter of the An clan ¡­ It was like heaven and earth with those eye-catching men.


    Uncle Xiang quickly drove the An family''s car over. After he got off the car, he hurriedly walked over. "Second Miss, are you alright?"


    An Xia''er helplessly smiled and said, "It''s fine, I wasn''t captured by the reporters."


    "That''s good." Uncle Xiang let out a sigh of relief. "The entire city''s media are focused on the matter between you and Prince Mu. It''s said that Prince Mu is extremely popular on the internet. I wonder how many female admirers he has. Second Miss, if you meet a dog, you might be attacked."


    Female fans were truly scary. She was now exposed for cheating on Moose City''s engagement ceremony, and the people on the internet had scolded her from head to toe.


    Knowing that there wouldn''t be any good news for her, An Xia''er looked up the internet. "I''ll be careful. Uncle Xiang, I called you out just to ask you about the current situation ¡­" What''s the situation at home? "


    This coffee shop was usually open to celebrities and famous ladies. There weren''t many people at this place yet, so no one paid attention to An Xia who was sitting in the corner.


    "Sigh." Uncle Xiang sighed awkwardly, "The lord said that he won''t let you return to the An clan."


    "Dad really wants to sever all relations with me?" Anchor remembered what Angel had said at the press conference and smiled. "He doesn''t believe me either?"


    Uncle Xiang was afraid that An Xia would be even more upset, so he didn''t mention the An clan at the moment. "Second Miss, where did you go last night?"


    "I was called out by the Moose City."


    "What?"


    "Moose City said so on the phone today." "He loves Angel, and the one he wants to marry isn''t me. I left the engagement last night to give him a reason to break up with me."


    Uncle Xiang''s eyes widened in shock. "Indeed, Crown Prince Mu and Eldest Young Miss ¡­"


    "They have been together for a long time, and it was they who framed me!" "You drugged me and designed to let me leave the wedding banquet!"

 C6

    When she thought about how he had wholeheartedly devoted his heart to the Moose City and how he and Angel schemed for her to cheat on his wedding, An Xia''er felt like she was bitten by a dog and fed her life to him!


    "Last night, after I drank a cup of wine that Aunt Lian gave me, my consciousness wasn''t very clear. After I received the Moose City''s call, I left." "After waking up today, Moose City told the press conference that I cheated before my wedding. Furthermore, Angel also said that the An clan had taken my shares back."


    "But didn''t you personally sign off to give up the share in the Second Miss''s hands and transfer it to Eldest Miss?" He said to his uncle, "This is what Eldest Miss said."


    "How is this possible?" "She took advantage of my lack of consciousness last night to tell me that it was a company document for me to sign!"


    Angel actually transferred her shares to his own name? The White Lotus'' stats were exploding!


    She treated her like her own sister!


    At the An clan, Uncle Xiang trusted An Xia''er quite a bit. Hearing this, he also felt that something was wrong. "¡­" Second Miss, why don''t you come back with me to the An clan and tell the old master about the situation? "This is no small matter. Explain to the old man what happened last night."


    "Is it useful? Will father still believe me?" She knew that in order for Angel to snatch away her own shares, she must have planned for a long time together with the Moose City.


    At this moment, a car stopped outside the coffee shop.


    Two men in suits got out of the car and swept their eyes over the open air coffee shop. Their eyes fell on An Xia''er.


    "May I ask if this is Miss An Xia?" The two of them walked over to Anchor with the folder in their hands.


    My name is Qin Xiuyuan, and I''m a secretary. Here is a cheque for you to accept, Miss Anxia." As for the reason, our husband said that he only needed to tell you about room 8807 at the Golden Seat Hotel last night.


    Room 8807? An Xia''er was shocked.


    Wasn''t that the presidential suite she left this morning?


    An Xia looked at the cheque ¡­ Did he mean to buy her for a night? A warrior could be killed but not humiliated!


    She restrained the power contained in her body and stood up with a sweet smile. "Please wait a moment."


    Anthea, who was more familiar with the people in the coffee shop, walked into the front desk and said, "Please give me an envelope and a pen."


    "Alright." The front desk handed her an envelope containing a star film and looked at the Second Miss An in surprise. The Second Miss An who said on the news that he had cheated last night.


    Anchor casually took out five pieces of grandfather Mao''s paper from his bag, put them into an envelope, tore a page from his notebook and wrote:


    ''Sir, you''re quite skilled. This is a tip ~ ''


    She put the whole book in the envelope, walked out, and continued with her perfect smile. She handed the envelope over with both hands. "You''ve been waiting for a long time, so please tell your husband that there''s no need for a cheque. I gave it to him so that he doesn''t have to thank me."


    The male secretary and the other man looked at her strangely.


    "Since this is what you mean, then alright, I will go back and tell my husband the truth. I will also pass on this letter to him."


    As expected of a senior secretary of the department, her words and actions were spoken without the slightest hesitation. After seeing the car depart, An Xia put her hands together and said, "Hmph, who doesn''t have some money on them?"


    He ate her dry and then disappeared. Now he even had money sent over. What did he take her for?


    If she wanted to sleep, she would have to sleep with him!


    "Second Miss?" Uncle Xiang looked at the sedan from before with fear in his heart. "..." I think that secretary Qin Xiuyuan looks familiar. Did you offend someone? "


    Anxia took out the lion head platinum tie clip and looked at it.


    An abbreviation?


    Radish?


    An Xia''er giggled. "It''s nothing. Let''s go home!"

 C7

    S City Economic Development Zone, Di Cheng Transnational Group Building.


    Floor 68, CEO Office.


    The man was standing in front of the panoramic glass wall with one hand in his trouser pocket, answering the phone.


    He was dressed in a white French shirt and an elegant gray gentleman''s waistcoat, which accentuated his perfect figure of 1.8 meters and his noble and threatening temperament.


    In the sofa area behind him, a dissolute young master was looking over An Xia''er''s information, "An Xia''er, 19 years old, adopted daughter of the An family. Currently, her sexual orientation is still normal in university, so a year ago she had a scandal with the third and fourth young master of the An family. However, Director An personally cleared up this rumor."


    "This Second Miss An does not live in the An clan. He is a lover of the Mu Clan''s Crown Prince and Moose City. He was evaluated by the internet as the most enviable couple in the entire year." The man continued, "Last night, she was engaged to the Mu Clan''s crown prince at the Golden Seat 5-star hotel in S City. That night, she cheated, and this morning, the Moose City announced at a press conference that her engagement to the Crown Prince was cancelled. "Hahahahaha!"


    He laughed out loud, "CEO Lu, why didn''t I know you had such a beautiful young girl''s mouth! Hahaha! This Second Miss An seems to only be 19 years old! "


    Lu Bai stood in front of the huge wall as he answered the call. His light brown eyes overlooked the entire S City and his voice was beautiful and clear, "... I will consider letting Di Cheng avoid a conflict of business interests with the Mu Family as much as possible, but I don''t consider getting married right now, so there''s no need to use the excuse of you not taking medicine to threaten me. "


    He hung up the phone and walked towards the sofa area with graceful steps.


    "What, the Lu family wants you to get married again?" Pei Ao looked at him.


    "Boring." Lu Bai said.


    The female assistant brought in a cup of American coffee and left.


    Lu Bai elegantly raised his cup and took a sip, as if he didn''t put the words of the Lu family in his eyes at all.


    "The two largest corporate brands in the country, Di Cheng and the Mu Family, Old Master Lu will definitely try his best to avoid any business disputes." "There are also rumors that you are GAY. The Lu family can''t possibly not be anxious about your marriage. They might even consider marrying you into a European noble family''s daughter."


    After he finished speaking, Pei Ao seemed to have thought of something and rubbed his chin.


    "However... Lu Bai, why don''t you do it yourself? "


    "With you?"


    Lu Bai raised his clear and cold eyes and swept a glance over his friend.


    "CEO Lu, it''s really rare for you to make such a joke." As his friend, Pei Ou, he complained, "Tell me, how many times do I have to block a peach blossom for you? I''m not bent, but look at these boring media magazines ¡ª"


    He quickly pulled out a magazine called "Famous Doors." The cover was a picture of two men sitting together.


    Lu Bai, the CEO of Di Cheng Group, and Pei Shaoyang were once again on the same side.


    Pei Ao patted the newspaper, "At that time, I was clearly hugging a beautiful lady in a swimsuit with my left arm. The media had forcefully cut off everyone else, as they wanted to write me off!"


    Lu Bai didn''t pay attention to these rumours.


    He crossed his long, manly legs and continued to drink his fragrant black coffee. "If you want to break the rumors you can find a woman yourself, and I''m not short of one."


    "You did not lack CEO Lu and you slept with that Second Miss An?" Pei Ou then brought up that piece of information of An Xia''er''s in front of Lu Bai:


    "For example, now that you''ve slept with this Second Miss An, and caused her to have a bad reputation, if you''re a man, you should take this responsibility and marry her! Furthermore, Miss An Xia''er is a rare beauty, and in my opinion, she is not inferior to the ''number one beauty in'' S City, Angel. CEO Lu, if you were to marry her, you can also stop the Lu Family''s mouth, killing two birds with one stone! "

 C8

    When he mentioned An Xia, Lu Bai was slightly startled. In his mind, he recalled that woman from last night.


    She has the face of an angel, and her delicate sweetness...


    But after looking at An Xia''s information, Lu Bai withdrew the scenes in his head and frowned. "I''m not interested in the little girl. It was an accident last night."


    It was the woman who ran into his hotel room last night. How did he know what kind of woman she was? What age? What kind of status did he have?


    "OK, pretend I didn''t say anything."


    Pei Ao spread out his hands and gave up.


    Qin Xiuyuan, his secretary, walked in after knocking twice at the door of the office, "CEO Lu, we found Miss An Xia''er."


    Lu Bai raised his eyes and looked over, "You gave her the money?"


    "No, we didn''t tell her CEO Lu''s identity." Qin Yuan stood respectfully to the side as he reported, "And she didn''t take the cheque CEO Lu wrote out for her. She also said that she would pass this to you, Boss Lu. Should I take a look?"


    The corner of Lu Bai''s eyes slightly closed, but when he saw the cash inside and the words written on the piece of paper, his computer was unable to calculate the exact amount of stiffness in his perfect face.


    After a long while, he slowly put the things inside back, his lips had a hint of a dangerous smile, "Bring that woman over here for me, and also tell the old man that I''m getting married tomorrow."


    It seemed like he needed to make that little woman understand the outcome of teasing him!


    An family mansion.


    When Father An saw that An Xia had returned, his anger skyrocketed.


    "I don''t have a daughter like you. Who is Young Master Mu? Since you did something at your arranged marriage, then what kind of thing did you do?!" Father An pointed at the door with trembling fingers. "Leave. Leave the An clan right now."


    Madam An held her hand at the side. "Not only are you ungrateful to be adopted by the An clan, you''ve even done such a disgraceful thing. If it wasn''t for Young Master Mu being generous, the An clan wouldn''t have been able to explain to the Mu Clan right now."


    An Xia''er''s fingers shook as she looked at her servant, who had his head lowered.


    Angel is not here...


    "Dad, I said last night that it was Moose City who called me to leave the banquet hall. At that time, I drank the wine Aunt Lian gave me, so I''m not too conscious ¡­" An Xia looked at Madam An.


    Unlike Father An who had always taken care of An Xia''er, Mother An''er had always disliked An Xia''er, the adopted daughter. Therefore, An Xia''er and her adopted daughter were very respectful towards each other.


    She was called Aunt Lian.


    Madam An''s expression changed slightly. "Xia''er, what do you mean by this? Are you trying to say that Aunt Lian did something bad to you?"


    An Xia looked at her. "I also hope Aunt Lian didn''t do that."


    Madam An hated that An Xia was so straightforward. She turned around and gently held An Xiong''s arm. "Hubby, Xia''er must have misunderstood me. I''ve always treated her like my own flesh and blood ¡­"


    "There''s no need to say anything else. You let this marriage go on, so you can''t blame anyone else." Anfey''s father walked over and said angrily to An Xia''er, "As for the shares you just mentioned to be transferred under Qi''er''s name, Qi''er said you signed them yourself. Since you want to give them to her, don''t regret it."


    "Angel took advantage of my confusion and told me to sign the company''s documents!"


    "Xia''er, you can''t wrongly accuse Qi''er for no reason at all. She treats you like her own sister." Madam An smiled, which was more venomous than a gorgeous snake. "Qi''er will be sad to hear you say that. You can''t be heartless!"


    "Conscience?" An Xia''er mocked, "Aunt Lian, your words are really strange. Do you really think of me as your biological daughter and sister?"


    Madam An''s face turned cold.

 C9

    When he thought about how the gossip media was still reporting about An Xia''s matter, he turned around and said to his uncle, "Give her some money and she won''t need to go home again. I''ll just treat it as having no daughter!"


    As An Xia looked at her foster father, her eyes gradually grew hot. Actually, ever since she was young, her father had always been pretty good to her ¡­


    "Since father doesn''t believe me ¡­" She choked with sobs as she looked at her father''s back. "Then I''ll leave. Daddy, take care."


    An Xiong had his back facing her and no longer looked at her.


    After leaving the An clan''s residence ¡­


    "The An clan has raised you for so many years, you should be satisfied. No matter how well your father treats you, how could he let a single adopted daughter take as many things as Qi''er?" That 10% of the shares, of course, have to be taken back. "


    It was because An Xiong thought of his relationship with An Xia''s biological father that he adopted An Xia as a business partner and brought her back to the An family. He even gave her 10% of the Ann''s Shares.


    It had always been the wish of Lady An and Angel to drive An Xia out of the An clan and take back the shares that Father An had given her.


    An Xia''er faintly smiled, "Aunt Lian, do you know that Angel and Moose City are together?"


    Madam An paused for a moment, and without any shyness on her face, she smiled. "They are a pair created by the heavens. An Xia''er, you''re just an adopted daughter of the An family. What kind of status do you have to be worthy of Crown Prince He?"


    "So you''re saying, there really was a problem with the wine that Aunt Lian gave me yesterday, right?" An Xia''er carried Madam An on her back and shook her hand.


    "You''re lucky. There was someone waiting for you outside the elevator on the 6th floor of the hotel last night. If you can''t get to the room that Prince Mu told you to go to, you''ll be taken to another room and raped." Behind him, Madam An said:


    "But you didn''t go to the sixth floor last night, did you? But no matter where you went last night, it became a fact that you cheated at the wedding because Prince Mu was sure of it. "


    Anxia clenched her teeth, so angry that her shoulders trembled. She was truly glad that her eyesight had gone blurry yesterday to room 8807 on the 8th floor ¡­


    It was better to sleep with a stranger than to be tricked by this wicked foster mother and Angel!


    "It should be mine. I will take it back. I don''t care if it isn''t mine, but Aunt ¡­" An Xia turned her head to look at the refined and elegant Madam An and smiled. "You''re especially ugly today, as ugly as your heart. You should pray that Daddy and the others won''t see you like this."


    Madam An''s expression immediately changed. "An Xia''er, without the An clan, you''re nothing. What qualifications do you have to speak to me like that?"


    "Remember what you said today, you will regret it."


    Anshel walked over to the car.


    Madam An''s anger was not light. After seeing An Xia''er leave the house, her anger slowly subsided.


    That night, Anshel returned to her apartment and received a phone call from a friend. She told him about her adultery at the wedding.


    "Damn it, Moose City is a Platinum-ranked second generation rich man, so he''s actually such a scum." After understanding the situation, the friend on the other side of the phone scolded, "Little Xia, forget it. It''s good to leave the An clan. With your qualifications, find another man ten thousand times better than him, Moose City ¡­ "


    "Of course not." An Xia''er felt unresigned in her heart. "I''ve been made a disgrace of myself by them. They''re going to secretly shoot me when I go out. How can I just let it go like this?"


    "You can''t beat Moose City and An family! When a dog bites you, do you want to bite back? "


    "Of course not." An Xia''er stopped writing for a moment before raising her head. "But I''ll hit her back!"

 C10

    She had not forgotten what Lady Ann had said. She had nearly been raped last night.


    The next day, as soon as Anxia went out, two limousines parked outside the apartment.


    The two burly bodyguards got out of the car and fiercely stood in front of An Xia''er. "Miss An Xia''er?"


    "¡­" When An Xia''er saw this, she asked, "What for?"


    The two of them took a photo and looked at it, "It''s you, Chief Lu wants to see you, get in the car with us!"


    "What are you doing? Where are you taking me!?" You all have recognized the wrong person! "


    Anxia was afraid that someone might kidnap her, but denying it wasn''t of any use. With a shout, she was shoved into the car.


    Half an hour later.


    The car stopped in front of a luxury residential area for the rich and powerful Di Jue. Outside the residential area were luxury cars such as Bentley, BMW, and Ferrari.


    Xia''er had heard from the television of this rich and powerful lounge that it was the place where rich people sold their money. Just as she was wondering if she had offended some powerful and influential person, the two bodyguards brought her to a luxurious swimming pool.


    The swimming in front of him was magnificent. There were golden mirror tiles all over the place, and all kinds of red wine were placed on the tables on the lakeside.


    Several waiters and waitresses stood respectfully by the swimming pool, towel in hand. A slender man''s body was swimming in the clear water.


    An Xia''er suddenly saw her secretary, Qin Xiuyuan, from the pool''s shore. Her head crashed as she felt a sense of foreboding!


    Seeing An Xia, Qin Xiuyuan said to the man in the pool, "Director Lu, the person''s here."


    The man was in the water, bobbing and sinking, stretching the fine muscles of his arms and the contours of his shoulders.


    But there was something regal about him ¡ª something sexy and aloof.


    Upon hearing Qin Xiuyuan''s words, the man burst out of the water and landed on the shore, supported by the handrail like Michelon Cairo''s David.


    "CEO Lu, your towel ¡­"


    "Your water."


    The waitresses blushed shyly and offered their things in a gallant manner.


    The slender, sexy male body flashed in front of An Xia''s eyes, her eyes were wide open ¡ª


    The most important thing was that face!


    Lu Bai.


    It was the CEO of Di Cheng Group ¨C Lu Bai!


    "Security." A man stood in front of Anchor.


    An Xia looked up and was examined by the detector from head to toe before she was brought before the man.


    Lu Bai was sitting in front with a beautiful body that could make a person''s nose bleed. He was wearing only a pair of swimming trunks and had a dark blue flannel towel draped over his shoulders. His hair was still dripping wet from his handsome face.


    "An Xia''er." He flipped through the information in his hands, his beautiful voice penetrating with power, making the woman feel as if she was pregnant, "The second young miss who has just been kicked out of the An clan, a little girl with an optimistic mindset, a higher intelligence than her EQ, an exceptional beauty, and a fearless attitude, are you going to marry me?"


    "Eh?"


    An Xia was waiting with her head lowered for bad luck. She didn''t even have the time to react to these words.


    "This is the world''s most highly paid job - the CEO of Di Cheng Group." Lu Bai covered her documents with his slightly raised brown eyes. "After we get married, we won''t interfere in each other''s affairs, but you have to give me a child. So, we''ll have a period of time together every month. You can calculate it well."

 C11

    An Xia''er''s eyes widened as she tried to think of what to do. It took her a long time before she could think of anything.


    This man was the master of Qin Xiuyuan, the secretary. That was ¡­ The one who rolled out of bed with her the night of the wedding hotel? That person was Lu Bai?


    ¡ª The president of Asia''s number one multinational group?


    And then yesterday she gave him five hundred dollars in tips...


    Seeing this god-like handsome man in front of her, she began to feel fear in her heart, because she had heard that he had an extremely high position in the domestic business world.


    Today, there are almost 100 countries in the world that are using Di Cheng''s smart technology products. This man is rich and powerful!


    In S City, even the Mu Family had to give him 3 points ¡­


    An Xia''er slowly lowered her head, her heart starting to sweat. "Why ¡­" Didn''t the media in the outside world say that Mr. Lu is GAY? Why did you find a woman to marry? "


    No, that was not the point! The main point was that this CEO of Di Cheng Group actually wanted to marry you. Who is he? Who are you? You are an adopted daughter kicked out from the An family. Why is he looking for you to marry?


    And I want you to give him a baby... What the hell!


    And you are only 19!


    If you want to reject such a terrible thing, you can''t give birth to a monkey at such a young age! An Xia''er howled in her heart.


    Lu Bai didn''t answer her question about his sexual orientation, "You don''t have any room to refuse. Now that you''ve been kicked out of the An Family and lost your reputation as well as your source of income, your former boyfriend and elder sister have plotted to defraud you and your reputation will be ruined. If you can''t get rid of this crime, it will be a stain on your life."


    When my wife gets her salary every month, you don''t have to worry about the problems of living and surviving. I will let people solve the problems that the Moose City has created for you, and it will not do you any harm.


    In the end, he held that handsome face and looked at An Xia, speaking in a commanding tone, "Marry me, and I will avenge you."


    When An Xia heard his words, she was slightly startled.


    Indeed, this man was the dream of all unmarried women in the country, and it was her fortune to be with this man if she ever had a chance.


    But...


    "..." Then, Mr. Lu, why me? " An Xia''er wasn''t stupid. "There are plenty of women who want to marry you, and those who want to woo you can go from home to abroad. Why didn''t you choose a woman with a higher status to marry?" "Why me?"


    "Because you are ordinary enough." Lu Bai looked at this girl and replied in a domineering manner.


    Anchor only felt a few arrows pierce her in the chest.


    Then it started to bleed.


    "..." Mr Lu is really direct. " The corner of Anxia''s mouth twitched. "Are you trying to say that you just want to marry a woman and shut your family''s mouth, so as to cover up your identity as ¡­" GAY? "


    She had guessed it, that was why this CEO of Di Cheng Group wanted to find an adopted daughter to marry?


    If she wanted to use his power to take revenge on the Moose City and An clan, her fate was to marry this man and become his wife? Note: The same wife is the wife of a gay man, and there is no real relationship between husband and wife.]


    An Xia''er had just raised her head to look at Lu Bai''s handsome face.


    His facial features were a type of beauty that even computers could not piece together. His eyes were a light brown like amber, and the corners of his eyes were slightly raised. When he looked at a person, it seemed as if he was unable to move.


    "If I don''t answer your question, you can think about it." Lu Bai looked at An Xia, as if he was doubting the logic of this girl. "You don''t need to ask about anything else. Anyway, marrying me is ten thousand times better than becoming the An Family''s adopted daughter!"

 C12

    Oh, it''s fine as long as I become his wife and give him a child, allowing him to continue fooling around with other men, right? An Xia''er''s mind immediately burst with such analysis.


    "I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­" I have to think about it again. " An Xia''er was a little perturbed, but she was also a little interested in this man''s conditions. "But are we really going to be married in name?" "Say, are you sure you want to take revenge for me? If I marry you, I can get my salary every month. If I need your help, would you help me?"


    "You could say that." Lu Bai said decisively.


    "¡­" An Xia looked at the CEO of Di Cheng Group, she was afraid of being a scam from the start to end, "Then, then, will you bully me in the future?"


    "¡­"


    A hint of interest appeared in Lu Bai''s eyes.


    After asking, she lowered her head in regret. "¡­" I just want to be sure that you will keep your promise and I won''t lose out. "


    Lu Bai looked at this little woman indifferently, "After we got married, we went our separate ways. It''s like what I said just now, a couple in name only have one day of sharing a room every month because I want you to help me give birth to a child. As for the issue of money and your future life, you don''t have to worry about that, what I, Lu Bai, don''t lack the least is money."


    The faint voice clearly showed the extravagant atmosphere that the CEO of a multinational corporation had.


    However, once she mentioned having children, An Xia''er''s heart was in turmoil. "Mister Lu, can you let me think about this again? Before that, yesterday ¡­"


    An Xia''er glanced at Qin Xiuyuan beside her. "Didn''t you see the things I asked your secretary to give you yesterday?" Can you give it back to me first? "


    God bless him, he had not seen it yet!


    "You mean this?" Lu Bai picked up the star film envelope with the 500 yuan in it.


    Ah!" An Xia''er''s eyes widened in shock. He saw it?


    "Speaking of which, can Miss An Xia''er explain to me that my skills are pretty good ¡­" Lu Bai flipped the envelope between his fingers. Thinking of the night they spent in the hotel together, the smile on his lips deepened. "Are you satisfied with our decision that night?"


    He was clearly teasing her! This sultry man!


    "No, no, no!" An Xia''er''s face turned red. "I mean ¡­" "Mr Lu, you left yesterday morning with great skill. I need to think about the matter of marriage, so I''ll be taking my leave first."


    An Xia''er somehow had the gall to run away with a red face, snatching the envelope from the man''s hands.


    Lu Bai looked in the direction that An Xia''er disappeared into and saw that she had quite the guts.


    "CEO Lu." Secretary Qin asked him, "You want someone to follow her?"


    "No need."


    "Then are you really going to marry this Miss An Xia? "She''s just an adopted daughter of the An clan ¡­" And only nineteen.


    "That''s why." "Now that she has broken off her relationship with the An clan, she has become an orphan. She has no family, no circle of friends, and is a small child. It''s very convenient for me to marry this little girl, so there''s no need to alarm the outside world."


    Otherwise, if he really wanted to marry a famous young lady, the wedding plan would have to be planned for at least a year.


    Lu Bai didn''t want to get married, and even more so, he didn''t want to blow up the matter of the marriage.


    "Then ¡­" Secretary Tai was stunned. "CEO Lu, you just said you wanted her to have children?"


    "The most important thing is ¡ª" Lu Bai smiled coldly, "Give her a lesson."

 C13

    Tai Xiuyuan understood, because Anxia''s 500 RMB tip... Lu Bai was deliberately using his own child to scare the Second Miss An!


    After An Xia came out of the "Di Family''s Wealthy Class Leisure Area," Secretary Qin called her and asked for her number as well as her information.


    "Miss An Xia''er, CEO Lu said that you only have half a day to think about it. Give CEO Lu a reply by three o''clock in the afternoon. After that, you and CEO Lu will immediately get married."


    "What?" "What do you mean by wedding right now? How can it be that fast?"


    However, after Secretary Qin finished relaying the message, he hung up without saying a word.


    An Xia''er looked at her phone, her eyes wide and bright. "We have to give him an answer before three in the afternoon, and then immediately the wedding will be held. What kind of marriage is this? Didn''t they say that the nobles of the Wealthy Class would be getting married from six to eight months ago?"


    This was completely different from a normal routine!


    An Xia didn''t have any idea, but it was clear that this Mr. Lu hadn''t given her much time. She made a phone call with her trembling hands and asked her friend, "Hey, Zhan Qian, listen to me. If I told you that I might be getting married, would you find it strange? Do you think I''m crazy? "


    "Nope." His friend, Zhan Qian, was very calm on the phone and thought that she was joking.


    "I know you can''t bear to think about Moose City and Angel being together, so it''s not strange for you to think a little crazy. But Xiao Xia, it''s fine to think about it, don''t do stupid things, yesterday I said that you can still live after leaving the An clan, and without Moose City you can still find a better person ¡­"


    "I''m not joking." Anxia''s lips moved. "I''m serious. I might really be getting married, but I''m married to someone in name."


    "You''re crazy!" Zhan Qian immediately shouted, "Stop making fun of your happiness. You''re only 19 years old and haven''t even graduated yet. What kind of person are you going to marry?"


    "My foster mother said that leaving the An family was nothing." An Xia''er''s bright eyes revealed her unwillingness. She tightly clenched her fists and said, "Then I''ll let them see whether or not I''m nothing without them!"


    "Are you mad?" "Little Xia, listen to me, even if you want to take revenge on the An family and Moose City, there''s no need to sacrifice your life''s happiness, and Moose City, that bastard, is even less worth it for you to do so. Did you find a rich old man?"


    "I''ll tell you about that later."


    An Xia''er hung up the phone for the time being.


    She had wanted to call her friend to find some comfort, but Zhan Qian was more anxious than she was.


    That''s right, anyone who heard that she had cheated on the engagement ceremony would be anxious to get married right now ¡­


    "However, this old man isn''t the least ¡­" An Xia''er thought back to that handsome man just now. He was a man that countless women didn''t even dare to dream of.


    In this fast-paced modern society, money was almost omnipotent, and the market value of Di Cheng''s multinational group was hundreds of billions! Firmly first in Asia!


    One thing that the man said was right, and that was that it wouldn''t do her much harm to marry him. After all, there were so many famous ladies in the country that wanted to marry that man.


    "Let''s have the same wife." Finally, Anxia sat down next to a park and sighed. "Who cares about him? After getting married and becoming the CEO''s wife, we can then take revenge on the dregs, and even get a salary along the way. Think about it carefully."


    With that thought in mind, An Xia''er used her phone to search Lu Bai''s information on Baidu.

 C14

    On the Internet, Lu Bai is often described as the president of Di Cheng Group, the developer of the DS system and Forbes'' ranking.


    As for the news about his love life, it was mostly ¡ª


    ''Rumor has it that the Lu family is urgently urging Lu Bai to get married. After all, he is the only son of the Lu family. Even the Lu family is worried about the rumor that Lu Bai is a GAY ¡­ ''


    ''Recently, the reporters on the streets have taken pictures of young master Pei entering and exiting Di Cheng.''


    ''Many people speculated that this was the reason why Lu Bai didn''t have a woman by his side. It was because he didn''t like women... ''Otherwise, with Lu Bai''s status and fame, it''s impossible for him to be single.


    An Xia looked at the online gossip, and then slowly lowered her head to look at herself.


    Was he really GAY?


    Then that night with her...


    Do you take her for a man?" No,


    Anxia looked at herself and continued to deny, "Although it''s not that impressive, at least I have a cup B, and I definitely won''t have any problems with that in the future! "Hm!"


    After An Xia''er comforted herself that she wasn''t the problem, she continued to click open Lu Bai''s Encyclopedia.


    When she saw the basic information that read ''29 years old'', An Xia''s eyes suddenly widened. "Nani?" 29? Wasn''t this the uncle who was about to reach third grade? I''m only 19, I won''t do it! "


    Being handsome was one thing, being rich was another. When he saw that Di Cheng Group''s CEO was so much bigger than him ¡­ She began to retreat!


    Anxia sent a WeChat message to her friend. "You''re right, I can''t casually get married. Also, the other party isn''t an old man but an old man."


    Finished, she turned off her cell phone and called a taxi back to her apartment.


    The Constellation Garden apartment area.


    As soon as she returned to the outside of the apartment building, she saw more than a dozen puppies gathered outside, noisily asking about An Xia''er''s information-


    "We are reporters from the Weekly Celebrity Privacy. May I ask, does Miss Anchor live in this apartment?"


    "Some people say that they saw An Xia entering and exiting the ''Constellation Garden''. Did she stay here all day long, or was she kicked out of the An clan due to cheating on Prince Mu''s engagement banquet?"


    "Can I ask if Anxia is in the apartment right now?" "What''s the number?"


    The other residents of Constellation Garden covered their faces with their hands and left one after another. "I''m sorry, but we don''t know the ''An Xia'' you were talking about. Please don''t take any pictures here ¡­"


    An Xia''er jumped up in fright and quickly hid to the side to call the business. "What''s going on? How did the son of a bitch know I live here?"


    "Miss An." "The fact that you live in the Celestial Garden has been revealed. The manager just said that in order not to be disturbed by the media, please leave the Celestial Garden, and we will return your deposit and the rent for this month."


    "What?" "I haven''t found a place to stay yet. Can you give me a few days of grace?"


    "Miss An, I''m sorry. Please leave as soon as possible."


    Miss Worker hung up the phone indifferently.


    Anxia looked at the phone. For the first time, she was besieged by grief. She couldn''t go back to her apartment, so she was driven away by the business.


    A paparazzi in front of him came out and made a phone call. "Miss An, does An Xia really live in the ''Constellation Garden''? We''ve been waiting here and haven''t seen her. Is your news about her accurate? "

 C15

    It was unknown what Angel said on the other end of the phone, but the dog immediately said, "Okay, then let''s continue guarding here ¡­" "Rest assured, Miss An, since you''ve given us the money, we will definitely write about her until we can''t turn her around."


    An Xia''er''s eyes gradually grew larger as she held her hand.


    Anshel didn''t know how she got out of the Constellation Gardens apartment complex. All she could think about was the image of the son of a bitch calling Angel, and what the son of a bitch had said ¡ª ''Take Angel''s money and write her out.


    This morning, Lu Bai''s words resounded in her mind, [You have no choice but to do so. Now that you have been kicked out of the An clan and lost your reputation and your financial standing, your ex-boyfriend and elder sister plotted to defraud you before marriage, your reputation is ruined. If you can''t get rid of this crime, it will be a stain on your entire life.]


    An Xia''er sat in the taxi and turned on her phone ¡­


    She looked at Secretary Qin''s phone call and pondered for a long time, hesitating as to whether she should call him.


    Because she knew that only Lu Bai could help her right now.


    The taxi driver asked her, "Miss, where are you going?"


    An Xia''er was wearing sunglasses and couldn''t see her slightly red eyes under the glasses. The driver also couldn''t tell that she was that Second Miss An.


    "South of the city, shallow water bay ¡­" An Xia''er mentioned the name of an upper-class rich person''s villa.


    S City Shallow River Bay is a villa that has the most rich people living in the country.


    Before Moose City got engaged to An Xia''er, he specially spent two years for them to build a three-storey white house ¡ª ¡ª ''Angel'' Palace.


    Moose City often said that she was the most beautiful woman he had ever seen. She was as beautiful as an angel with folded wings.


    When she arrived at the Angel Hall with her pass and saw the charming man, she knew that the villa wasn''t built for them, but for him and Angel.


    Moose City walked out of the dreamy white villa in front of them. Under his luxurious suit, he looked extremely heroic. The driver opened the car door for him.


    Beside him was a middle-aged man with a wretched appearance.


    "Who was Anthea with that night?" Moose City stopped in front of the car with a terrifying voice.


    "Prince Mu, I really don''t know." The middle-aged man nodded and bowed, afraid of offending him, "Miss An just told me to wait for An Xia at the elevator on the 8th floor of the ''Golden Seat Hotel'' and take her there ¡­ But the night before yesterday, I waited at the elevator and didn''t come up to see An-Xia. "


    An Xia''er was a famous beauty in S City. When she thought about the fact that she didn''t get to enjoy her luck with women, a look of regret appeared on the face of this middle-aged man.


    Moose City squinted her eyes dangerously. "It''s good if she isn''t. Otherwise, it''s really a good idea for you. I haven''t touched her yet."


    An Xia was an extremely beautiful woman. It would be a pity if she gave away her beauty to such a man.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he loved Angel ¡­


    So even though Moose City knew that Angel had drugged An Xia''er that night and even found the middle-aged man that almost raped her, when he thought about Angel, who had silently waited for him for more than ten years, Moose City still silently agreed to Angel''s actions, not blaming her personally.


    "Yes, yes, yes." The middle-aged man kept rubbing his hands and laughing, "I''ve told you everything I know about that Prince Mu. As for who Miss An Xia was with that night, I really don''t know. May I leave now?"


    "Scram!" Never again appear in front of me, if not ¡ª "Moose City''s Mo Yu''s eyes darkened, releasing a terrifying evil aura.

 C16

    "..." "Yes." The middle-aged man was so scared that his face turned pale.


    However, when he turned around and saw the astonishingly beautiful An Xia standing in front of him, he was stunned for a moment, then hurriedly left with his head lowered.


    An Xia''er stared blankly at Moose City, listening to their conversation ¡­


    She couldn''t believe that this was the man who had engaged to her two days ago. At that time, the city''s renowned courtesan was jealous and envious of her ability to tame this man. This was because this charming and handsome Mu family''s crown prince had won the arms of countless famous courtesans.


    The driver of the Moose City in front bowed and said, "Young Master, 7 o''clock in the evening is the time for us to have dinner with the city''s leaders. The government''s bidding ground is very eye-catching for many property owners, I heard that the people from Di Cheng Group also have intentions ¡­"


    "No matter what, I swear I will get that piece of land. I''ll tell Qi''er that she can''t have dinner with me tonight."


    Just as Moose City finished speaking, he saw An Xia''er in front of him.


    His hand, which was placed on the door, paused for a moment. Then, he smiled, a smile as cold as a knife. "An Xia''er ¡­" You still dare to come over? "


    An Xia looked at the handsome man who had always been successful in the business world and had joined the board of directors of the Mu family at such a young age. Her lips slowly curled up into a smile.


    "Moose City, I remember that when I first met you, I was also attracted by your self-confidence and courage. As for what you wanted, you always swore that you would get it, and it was completely different from those rich second generations who only knew how to play around. You have skills, ambition, character, and temperament, and now that you have come to chase me, I feel very surprised and honored.


    On the night of the wedding, she almost gave herself to him...


    "Bam!" Moose City shut the carriage door.


    He was wearing a Dior, a tight suit that outlined his charismatic male figure. He walked towards Anchor with large strides, his lips curled into an evil smile. "Did you hear what I said just now?"


    "Not a word." An Xia''er''s eyes reddened as she looked at this man, her lips quivering. "¡­" I''m blind to believe that you''re betrothed to me because you love me. "


    "But the result isn''t that different now, is it?" The Moose City looked at her mockingly, then slowly approached her, "I didn''t wrongly accuse you!"


    "The results were different." An Xia''er glared at him. "I''ve been cheated!"


    If Angel and Lady An hadn''t drugged her, she wouldn''t have left the wedding and rolled up the sheets all night, and her reputation would have been ruined!


    "It''s useless to say anything." Moose City laughed coldly, "I would like to ask, who was the man that was with you that night?"


    [Not being able to look after one''s own woman is a man''s biggest failure.]


    Recalling the words of the man on the phone, Moose City felt as if she had been greatly humiliated and wished to drag out the man who had slept with An Xia.


    In the entire S City, who would dare to talk to their Moose City like that!


    "Speak, who is that man?" He suddenly grabbed An Xia''s chin, fury burning in his eyes.


    "You have no right to ask him." An Xia''er looked at Moose City''s handsome face, filled with anger and victory, and slowly started laughing, "He is ten thousand times better than you. Regardless of appearance, charm, or worth, you can''t even compare to him in S City or even in the entire country! And I will marry him, and become his woman! "


    Moose City mockingly looked at the beautiful An Xia''er in front of him, laughed, and sarcastically said, "You want to marry him? An Xia''er, how hungry are you to be to marry a man at the age of 19? "

 C17

    "Pa ~ ~ ~"


    An Xia''er slapped him on the face. "No matter what, it''s not your turn. I''m blind, so I fell for you, bastard!" I believe in your sweet talk! "


    Moose City was a man with a very precious identity. When had he ever been slapped, not to mention that it was by a woman.


    "Damn it!" Moose City turned back to look at An Xia, who was furious to the point that her face twisted. He grabbed her tightly by the wrist and said, "An Xia''er, you dare hit me, you''re just an adopted daughter of the An family. You don''t have any background left, do you know what happens if you anger me?"


    "Let me go!" You are not qualified to touch me again! "


    "Not qualified?" Moose City raised An Xia''er''s beautiful face, his dubious fingers stroking her lips as he slowly smiled. "When I told you to come up that night, weren''t you very willing to come up and offer your life?"


    "In the past, when you said that you were going to get married, you were pretending to be reserved. Do you think you''re that cheap?" He leaned close to her ear. "Tell me, who was that man that night?"


    "I said you don''t have the right to ask him!" An Xia''er looked at the man she had loved for two years with tears in her eyes, "Moose City, you are the one who is the most shameless! To fall in love with you is the lowest thing I''ve ever done in my life! "


    Indeed, people never suffer a loss and never know what their base side is!


    He was the first one who had been together with Angel, and now he was questioning her for cheating.


    Moose City''s expression suddenly darkened.


    "Is that so?" His sinister gaze darkened. "Then you better listen up. If it wasn''t for the fact that I mistook you for a girl, a lowly adopted daughter like An Xia''er, I wouldn''t even look at you."


    Hearing his words, An Xia''er''s heart pricked with pain. "Moose City, don''t push your luck!"


    He smiled at her charming face, which was no less than Angel''s. "Do you really think I built this villa for you? Do you know why this is called the ''Angel Palace''? Not because I said you were like an angel, but Chee, and Angel was her name. "


    An Xia''er''s eyes reddened as she smiled bitterly. "Hehe, I should have thought of that long ago ¡­"


    Angel, the name was Angel.


    The young lady of the An clan had an angelic name!


    However, she naively believed that this villa was created by the Moose City to be the place where they could get married in the future. It was given to her as a villa ¡­


    An Xia looked up at the charming Prince Mu. He had once spoken touching words to her, but now he was planning to cheat and humiliate her.


    "Moose City, do you know why I came to find you today?"


    "Because you are unwilling to let me leave you behind ¡ª ¡ª" Moose City looked at her beautiful and moist eyes, thinking that she had slept with another man during their arranged marriage, his face turned even colder. "But it''s useless for you to come, I love Qi''er, and you, An Xia''er, aren''t even worthy to carry her shoes!"


    "Then I wish you bitch dogs! Eternal life! Now I''m the one who dumped you! "


    An Xia''er took out the cup of hot juice she bought on the road and poured it on Moose City''s face ¡ª ¡ª


    She dropped her entry pass into the shallow bay, turned, and walked away.


    Moose City''s driver and bodyguards immediately rushed forward.


    "Young master!" Young Master, are you alright? "


    "Send her to the police station. An Xia''er, you''re dead meat!" The terrifying voice of the Moose City came from behind.

 C18

    That afternoon, Anshar was captured by the security guards in the shallow water bay. She was sent to the police station for intentional assault, and told that she would be placed in detention for up to 15 days.


    While she was sitting in the holding cell, a guard was coming over with An Xia''s cellphone.


    "Your call."


    Throw it in front of her.


    The guard knocked twice on the metal door, "Hey, hey, hey!" "Be careful of your attitude. If you dare to offend that Prince Mu, I''ll give you 15 days of detention for your first offense."


    An Xia''er came back to her senses and picked up her phone. "Do you believe me? But after a while, I''ll go out. If my phone breaks, I''ll come find you for compensation!"


    The Mu Family was rich and powerful, so naturally, they did not dare to underestimate the people sent by the Moose City.


    Furthermore, this Second Miss An was only the former girlfriend of the Moose City. The entire city knew that the An clan had kicked her out during the betrothal ceremony.


    Who would take her seriously now!


    The guard looked at her fearlessly, "You have to pretend and see how you''re doing. Hurry up and make a call. After I finish, I''ll take it back!"


    Anthea checked her phone records.


    As expected, it was Secretary Qin.


    After An Xia''er called back, Secretary Qin asked her, "Miss An Xia''er, it''s 3 in the afternoon. What''s your answer?"


    An Xia knew that at this time, only that man would be able to save her. Lu Bai was the most powerful man in the domestic business world ¡ª she could only marry him.


    At this moment, she had no other choice!


    "I''ve thought about it." "Lu Bai saved me, so I''ll marry him ¡­"


    On the phone, Secretary Qin asked her, "Miss An Xia''er, may I ask where you are now?"


    After An Xia''er explained her situation, Secretary Qin said, "Okay, please wait a moment. I''ll make a phone call."


    When the guard heard this, his expression changed.


    Ten minutes later.


    The police chief received a call from the CEO of Di Cheng Group, "Yes, I''m the police chief of S City Police Department ¡­" What, Director Lu has to ask about Miss An Xia being detained? May I ask who you and Miss An Xia are? "


    "Miss An Xia''er is our CEO Lu''s bride. Director Lu should see her immediately." Secretary Qin said directly, "And we believe that she would never hurt someone for no reason at all."


    The police chief hung up the phone and immediately rushed to the detention center. "Where is An Xia, hurry and find out about her ¡­"


    When Anshel came out of the police station.


    The media had been waiting outside for a long time, waiting for her to come out and get what she wanted. When they saw her come out, they rushed over and surrounded her.


    "Second Miss An, I heard that after you were kicked out of the An clan, you went to the shallow water bay to find Prince Mu, right?"


    "I would like to ask why you cheated on the betrothal ceremony with Prince Mu. May I ask who you cheated on? Don''t you think it''s too shameless for a young miss to do such a thing? "


    "Second Miss An, did you really cheat on the wedding night? As an adopted daughter of the An family, why did you do that?"


    An Xia''er faced these reporters'' sharp questions and patiently endured, replying with a sweet smile, "I''ll give you the media a reply here. Yes, I cheated, because Moose City can''t do it, I have no interest in men who can only last for three seconds. As for who is the most shameless one, I think Moose City and Angel are the most clear about it! "


    In the end, while the reporter was still in a daze, An Xia''er brought Victory with her and walked over to Secretary Qin, who was waiting by the side.


    Secretary Qin was waiting in front of the car with two bodyguards.

 C19

    Seeing An Xia''er walk over, Secretary Qin coldly stood in front of the car and said, "Miss An Xia''er, I''ll give you a warning here first. Director Lu really doesn''t like people causing trouble for him."


    An Xia''er smiled. "Didn''t he say this morning that he would help me solve my problem?"


    Secretary Qin''s eyes narrowed as he opened the door for her.


    "CEO Lu has already booked the church as soon as possible." On the car, Secretary Qin said, "Right now, I''ll take Miss An Xia''er to put on her makeup, change her wedding dress, and go to the church to hold the official wedding ceremony."


    An Xia''er was startled and quickly turned her head to shout, "What, so fast?" Is he going to get married in public? "


    "Miss An Xia''er thinks too beautifully." Secretary Qin said, "Who is Director Lu? You and Director Lu are secretly married. Besides, this amount of time is not enough for a public wedding."


    "¡­" An Xia''er patted her chest in relief. "That''s good."


    Half an hour later, Anchor was taken to a custom-made boutique. The makeup artist pulled up her hair and gave her the most sacred white wedding dress of her life.


    Sitting in the dreamy and dazzling wedding shop, Anxia looked at the beautiful 19 year old bride in the mirror and silently sent a circle of friends:


    Goodbye, my short youth, I''m getting married ~


    The snow-white church stood on the lawn outside.


    There were quite a few people outside the church, including Pei Ou, some of the top figures in the Wealthy Class in S City, and some of the most famous celebrities. Lu Bai''s friends had come early to attend Lu Bai''s wedding.


    Once An Xia''er got off the carriage, everyone''s eyes were immediately focused on the bride wearing a pure white wedding dress. Lu Bai''s best friend, Pei Ao, took the lead and smiled, "As expected, it''s the Second Miss An. Lu Bai''s decision always goes against everyone''s expectations."


    An Xia''er was so nervous that she couldn''t even move.


    she asked in a low voice, "..." Isn''t it a secret marriage? Why are there so many people? "


    "They are all Director Lu''s friends." Secretary Qin said, "Since it''s an official wedding, we''ll need some witnesses. A member of the Lu family came over to bear witness, so I ask Miss An Xia to let it go."


    Only then did Anxia remember that Lu Bai had said that he was getting married for the sake of the Tantai Lu Family ¡­


    She forced herself to calm down, and led by Secretary Qin, she strode through the crowd and into the church.


    Although this wedding church was not the largest, it was the most sacred and solemn one. It imitated the baroque style of the European Cathedral of S?o Paulo. There were three drooping chandeliers in the church, causing the entire church to turn into a luxurious gold.


    The ceiling of the classical circular nave was covered with the religious murals of angels, clouds, and the Son of God. The whole church was a romantic and sacred scene.


    At the far end of the church, a handsome man in a white suit stood with his hands behind his back in front of the cross.


    The golden setting sun shone through the window onto his body. He was handsome and slender, just like a divine residence!


    "CEO Lu." Secretary Qin brought An Xia''er behind him. "Miss An Xia''er has arrived."


    Lu Bai didn''t look back as he said to the two lawyers beside him, "Sign it for her."


    Two lawyers wearing black suits walked in front of An Xia''er and took out two marriage contracts, "Second Miss An, these are the marriage agreement and registration documents. Please sign and seal them."


    Only after hearing the lawyer''s words did Anxia come to her senses and believe that she was really going to get married ¡­ He had only known a man for three days after a long night.

 C20

    She glanced at Lu Bai in front of her, then shifted her gaze to the marriage contract that the lawyer handed to her.


    Lu Bai had already signed his name before she arrived.


    "..." "Alright."


    Anshel shook hands, took it, and signed her name on the marriage agreement.


    Lu Bai said to the lawyer, "Send it to the Civil Affairs Bureau for registration, and send the marriage certificate to the Lu family."


    "Yes, CEO Lu."


    The two lawyers immediately left the church with the marriage contract.


    Lu Bai said to An Xia''er, "Come up."


    "Oh."


    Anthea had no choice but to walk with him.


    Asking a 19-year-old girl to face the wedding, she said she was really at a loss.


    Lu Bai was entirely white, even his leather shoes and tie were the cleanest of the noble white, except for the lavender on his chest. Like him, An Xia''er was also wearing a white wedding dress, the most expensive wedding dress that fit Lu Bai''s special engagement ceremony, she was also wearing lavender on her chest.


    Flowers of lavender: Waiting for love, protecting love.


    Lu Bai slightly raised his head and looked at the holy cross in front of him, "You went to the shallow water bay to find the Moose City?"


    "¡­" An Xia''er straightened her back. "Yes, so what?"


    "You can''t go find him without my permission in the future." Lu Bai glanced at her from the corner of his eyes. "Let me make this clear to you first, you won''t be able to deal with the Moose City, and the An family won''t be able to do anything to the Mu family, much less you."


    "¡­" An Xia''er tightly clenched her hands.


    "They said you deliberately hurt the Moose City and poured hot water on him?"


    "I was wrong."


    Lu Baigang looked at the woman in surprise.


    "I should have taken the acid with me to ruin his face." An Xia''er smiled. "Anyway, he''s already so shameless."


    Thinking of what Moose City had said to her in the shallow water today, An Xia''er felt both hate and pain in her heart.


    Lu Bai retracted his gaze from her pure and beautiful face. With an indifferent expression, he said, "Forget it. At your age, you don''t need any advice. Anyway, you have to tell me what you want to do in the future."


    "Why?" An Xia''er was afraid that this man would restrict her freedom in the future. "Our marriage is a mutual benefit for Guan Li, isn''t it? "Why should I listen to you?"


    "Because I''m going to be your legal husband."


    An Xia''er''s lips moved.


    Lu Bai continued, "Repeat the post-nuptial agreement that I told you about this morning ¡ª"


    An Xia bit her pink lips. "After we got married, we had our separate lives. I could get Mrs. Lu''s salary every month. In addition, you would help me solve the problems that Muse and An family had created for me. If I needed your help, you would help me ¡­" But after marriage, I had to give you a child, so... We have one room a month. "


    Wasn''t he Gay? Couldn''t he have just done artificial insemination? Why did he have to be in the same room ¡­ An Xia''er silently cursed in her heart.


    "It''s good that you understand." Lu Bai said seriously, "There''s another rule: after marriage, you can''t reveal our marriage relationship to the outside world or to the people around you. We''re secretly married, understand?"


    An Xia''er nonchalantly turned her head. "Alright, I understand."


    She still doesn''t want to say it. If I find out that she''s married at the age of 19, it would be weird if it didn''t spread to the entire celebrity world.


    "I know, put your veil down." Lu Bai frowned, "It''s time for the wedding."


    An Xia''er was stunned. "Headwear?" "Oh, oh!"


    Realizing what she was doing, she immediately lifted her hand to cover her face with the white veil.

 C21

    The church bells rang out in the evening sky.


    The priest in a clerical robe came to the altar of the church and began to read out the words from the wedding ceremony, "Now is the wedding ceremony between Mister Lu Bai and Miss An Xia''er. With the wishes of both Mister Lu Bai and Miss An Xia''er, the two of them are going to conclude the marriage before God. Please bear witness."


    At the banquet table, Pei Ou and his group of well-dressed friends immediately gave a symbolic clap of their hands.


    Although they were guests, there were only a dozen or so people present. Because Lu Bai was holding a wedding all of a sudden, there weren''t many friends who had come in formal attire ¡ª


    The priest held the thick book in his hands and asked, "An Xia''er, are you willing to have Lu Bai become your husband and enter into a marriage contract with him? To love him, to take care of him, to respect him, to accept him, to be loyal to him forever, to live forever, whether rich or poor, to be healthy or ill, to be happy and sad? "


    An Xia''er tightly clenched her hands.


    Anthea, 19, had not yet graduated from college ¡ª in the most beautiful years of her youth, walking into the church of marriage with a man she had known for only a few days, under the witness and blessing of no family.


    And now she was going to make a vow before God that this man would become her legal husband, enter into a marriage contract with him, and be loyal to him for the rest of her life.


    She''s going to get married, become someone else''s legal wife... What would her future be like?


    An Xia''er saw the Moose City''s face. When he chased after her, he said, "Men are always fickle, but that depends on who his woman is. If you meet someone you really love, no matter how unfaithful they are, you will become a love saint, so if you meet any other woman, it doesn''t matter to me anymore. I am only willing to love one woman."


    But he lied to her... He said that he didn''t love her, but only wanted to make An clan a part of the Mu clan''s company.


    Before she left school, Jin Chen grabbed onto her hand with all his might. [Elder Sister, don''t marry Moose City, I like you.]


    An Xia''er bit her lip with a pang, and she said, [I''m sorry, but what I love is the city...]


    She suddenly hated the deceit and use of her by the Moose City. If he hadn''t chased after her, she wouldn''t have fallen in love with him, and Jin Chen wouldn''t have done that to her ¡­


    Her father, who had always doted on her, had now broken off all relations with her and chased her out of the An clan.


    She was in a desperate position to get married now, and she had to rely on a marriage with no real name.


    She raised her face and sobbed, "I ¡­" "Yes."


    She hesitated, her voice barely audible.


    A warm big hand held her hand ¡ª ¡ª


    It was as if a warm wave of warmth flowed into her heart.


    "¡­" An Xia''s pupils dilated as she looked at Lu holding her hand.


    "Don''t get distracted." He said in a voice only they could hear, "It won''t hurt you to marry me."


    An Xia''er pulled herself together, took a deep breath, and said in a loud voice:


    "I do."


    "That Mr. Lu Bai." The priest continued to ask Lu Bai before the ceremony, "Would you like to marry Miss Anshar and enter into a marriage contract with her?" Do you love her, take care of her, respect her, accept her, and remain loyal to her forever, regardless of wealth or poverty, health or illness, joy or sorrow? "


    Lu Bai looked at An Xia. "I''m willing."


    Anshar was surprised by his calmness. He didn''t even have much of a reaction to his marriage ¡ª he deserved to be called Asia''s First CEO. =. =


    The priest closed the Bible with a smile. "Now, please exchange rings and kiss oaths. You will be married here."


    An Xia''er''s body stiffened.


    A kiss of oath?

 C22

    Lu Bai was much calmer as he said to Secretary Qin, "Take out the ring."


    Secretary Qin immediately brought up a velvet tray with two rings on it.


    "¡­" Through her veil, Anxia could vaguely make out Lu Bai''s unspeakably handsome face.


    He even prepared a ring?


    "Give me your hand." Lu Bai said.


    Anshel held up her hand to him.


    "Right hand." Lu Bai lightly glared at her.


    An Xia''er looked at her hand, then let go of her left hand and extended her right hand ¡ª ¡ª


    A burst of laughter came from the banquet behind them. Someone said, "I bet Mr. Lu will be troubled by this little wife of his in the future. Why would he change his appetite when he has his eyes on such a young girl?"


    "This afternoon, this Second Miss An just revealed that Moose City is no good, haha!" Moose City has lost a lot of face this time! "


    "Speaking of cheating... That person can''t be Mr Lu, right? "


    The corner of Pei Ao''s mouth twitched. It was this CEO Lu.


    Yesterday, he had only proposed for Lu Bai to marry this Second Miss An. Who knew that Lu Bai would really marry this Second Miss An today?


    At the end of the church, Lu Bai picked up a ring and put it on An Xia''er''s scallion finger. His thumb gently caressed her finger as he said, "You feel wronged when you marry me?"


    An Xia''er heard the voices behind her. Her face turned red as she lowered her head. "¡­" "I''m not feeling wronged. The salary must be very high anyway."


    Lu Bai''s hands froze.


    He lowered her hand. "Well, it''s high."


    His fingers were long and white, with straight knuckles. His nails were trimmed and rounded, like a piece of art that was absolutely beautiful.


    An Xia''er felt like she was holding a pair of noble hands. Her hands trembled a few times before she put the ring on. Um, may I ask when did Mr Lu buy the ring? I just agreed to get married two hours ago. "


    Lu Bai retracted his hand, "After you leave the ''emperor''s seat'' in the morning, include booking the church and your wedding dress."


    "¡­" An Xia''er''s eyes widened. "Morning?"


    When she came out of the Di Jue Plaza, she still hadn''t agreed to get married! She escaped even more when she saw that he was 29.


    Even though Lu Bai was so handsome that he didn''t look like a 29-year-old uncle at all, the white suit he was wearing made her stare at him.


    He thought about his sexy figure and his eight abs when he came up from the swimming pool ¡­


    An Xia unconfidently swallowed her saliva.


    "As I said, you don''t have the leeway to refuse." While she was still in a daze, Lu Bai suddenly wrapped his arm around her slender waist and kissed her on the lips through her veil.


    An Xia''er was stunned!


    "Gift!" The priest at the front saw them kiss each other as they swore, "Congratulations to the two newbies!"


    As soon as the church wedding was over.


    Lu Bai came down the steps of the church, accompanied by his distinguished friends. His clothes were a three-piece, leg-length white gown, and he was tall and distinguished, with a smile on his usually aloof face, and his teeth were white. He looked like an English noble gentleman.


    "¡­" An Xia looked at the handsome man with a straight face.


    She shouldn''t have called him an uncle, even if he was, he was still the most handsome uncle in the world.


    Lu Bai faced the congratulations of his friends from the top families in the country and only smiled, "Since you''re here, you''ll all have to pay a huge sum of money. Hurry up and send it over."

 C23

    Pei Ou and those people were congratulating him on marrying a beautiful little wife. Hearing this, they were stunned, "Damn, it can''t be, CEO Lu, you ¨C suddenly informed us that you are going to have a wedding. Did you call us over just to collect our share of the money?"


    "What do you think?" Lu Bai smiled at them.


    He was not as cold as he usually was, and his demeanor was gentle and charming.


    But the more gentle his attitude was, the more the others were scared. This CEO Lu was simply taking the opportunity to squeeze out their money!


    In the entire country, he was the person who clearly did not lack money. What did he mean by having money everywhere? He was the CEO of this Di Cheng Group.


    The others looked at each other, then shook their heads and sighed.


    "Sigh, CEO Lu is really crafty."


    "When I heard the news that CEO Lu is getting married, I even specially pushed the conference and tens of millions of contracts to change clothes and come over here ¡­ I didn''t expect that we would be so rich ~"


    "CEO Lu has always been crafty. We can''t win against him."


    "I still need to thank all of you for coming. I''ll treat all of you tonight." Lu Bai thoroughly displayed the dark nature of Asia''s number one CEO. He turned around and smiled at Secretary Qin, "Xiu Yuan, let my wife properly take these few people''s money and report it to me later."


    "Yes, CEO Lu." Secretary Qin immediately waved in An Xia''er''s direction. "Then everyone, this way, young madam."


    Pai Ou and the others immediately turned to look in Anxia''s direction.


    An Xia stood outside the church in her pure white wedding dress, looking at the shiny ring on her finger.


    When she saw those people coming towards her, she was so shocked that she shrank back.


    "You all ¡­ What''s the matter? "


    Pei Ao first picked up a cheque with two fingers. "Miss An Xia''er, congratulations, congratulations. I wish you and CEO Lu a happy marriage ~"


    The others also filled out their cheques and handed them to her, not daring to leave a single one behind.


    "Young Madam Lu, congratulations!" Rest assured, Boss Lu will definitely not let you down! "


    "I wish you and CEO Lu a happy new marriage. You''re not empty every night, and your love is endless ~"


    Xia''er was overwhelmed by the unexpected favor as she held a pile of millions of cheques in her arms. When she thought about what she had said to Moose City for three seconds ¡ª ¡ª her face turned red to the ear.


    Lu Bai looked at the silly girl An Xia''er and smiled. He turned his head and said with a cold face to the butler sent by the Lu family to supervise the wedding, "Did you see that? "I''m getting married, and that''s my wife. After the marriage certificate is settled in the Civil Affairs Bureau, the lawyer will send it back to the Lu family to show it to them and tell them not to bother me in the future."


    The Chief Steward of the Lu family bowed, "Okay, Eldest Young Master, please find some time to bring Young Madam back to the Lu family."


    Just as An Xia was staring blankly at the frightening amount of cheques in her hand, at a loss of what to do, Secretary Qin came over and said to her,


    "Young madam, Boss Lu is inviting the friend who will be attending today''s wedding tonight. Is Boss Lu asking if you want to go?"


    An Xia''er looked at the group of people who seemed to have extraordinary statuses, and immediately shook her head.


    "I''m not going."


    If she didn''t know those people, then what was she going to do? Don''t participate.


    "Alright." Secretary Qin said, "CEO Lu said that we''ll send you back first, but you can''t go back to your original residence. Besides the An family, your apartment outside, ''Constellation Garden'', has already been discovered by the reporters.


    "¡­" An Xia''er was a little perturbed. "¡­" To his place? "


    "Yes." Secretary Qin said, "Boss Lu has three private residences in the country, one in the Southwest District, one in the Heaven Realm City, one in the White Night Palace, and one in the shallow water bay. May I ask where you are staying?"

 C24

    These few areas were the top mansions in the country.


    He still has a castle?


    Even though An Xia''er was considered a daughter who grew up in the An family, she was still a little surprised to hear that this man had so many properties.


    But since An Xia didn''t know how to get along with Lu Bai, then excluding spending a month in the same room, it would be best to avoid him normally, right?


    "Then ¡­" An Xia''er swallowed. "Where does he usually live the least?"


    Secretary Qin thought about it and said, "Then it might be the shallow water bay."


    "¡­"


    ~ Isn''t that the Rich District where the ''Angel Palace'' is located?


    ¡ª ¡ª


    That afternoon, An Xia was sent to the shallow water bay by Secretary Qin and Lu Bai''s bodyguard ¡ª Lu Bai''s villa, the ''Nine Dragons Great House''.


    The reason why it was called the Nine Dragons Palace was because the Repulse Bay was divided into nine different areas. Each area had a few mansions and mansions, and to be able to buy a villa or plot of land here was already considered one of the richest men. And the Moose City that was able to build the ''Angel Palace'' from the Dream Scripture had caused a huge sensation in S City.


    On the other hand, Lu Bai''s'' Nine Dragons Palace ''took up a whole district, and he bought the entire ninth region of the Repulse Bay.


    "Not bad." An Xia''er sat in the living room of the magnificent Nine Dragons Palace, blankly looking around her at the luxurious furnishings that seemed to flash with a golden light. "We''re not in the same district as the Moose City, we won''t meet each other in the future, right?"


    "Young Madam, what did you say?"


    the butler asked her.


    An Xia''er returned to her senses. "No ¡­" "Nothing."


    This middle-aged butler was surnamed Wei and was called Wei. He was Lu Bai''s personal butler.


    After Secretary Qin sent An Xia to the shallow water bay, he informed this Steward Wei to come over. After that, Steward Wei arranged for her to stay here.


    "Alright." Hearing that she was fine, Steward Wei continued, "According to Eldest Young Master''s instructions, I have already ordered people to prepare two bedrooms, the Young Madam''s clothes, shoes, hats and jewelry cosmetics will all be custom-made by foreign brands. Here are two cards; one is the bank card that Eldest Young Master is prepared to give Eldest Young Mistress and the other is the Universal Black Card."


    Black gold card, recognized as the king of the world''s top cards, there was no limit to the amount of cards one could swipe.


    However, the card holders were all the world''s political leaders and wealthy nobles who were on par with the rich and powerful nations!


    An Xia''er glared at the legendary Black Gold Card.


    "Why two? What do you mean?"


    Manager Wei said, "CEO Lu said that this Silver Union Card is the Young Mistress'' ''salary card''. From now on, your monthly salary will be on this card, as well as the share of money that the Young Mistress and Eldest Young Master received at the wedding. Of course, if the young mistress finds it inconvenient, she can change it to a credit card. "


    "¡­" An Xia was silent.


    All the money at the wedding (the check) was hers?


    "As for this black card, CEO Lu''s meaning is for the young madam to keep it. If the young madam needs it, you can freely swipe it."


    An Xia''er''s current mood couldn''t be described with words. After she was chased out of the An clan, she thought that she was going to start becoming an orphan and a working person.


    Like Zhan Qian, she worked hard every day to support herself and even had to earn her university tuition ¡­


    Why did she suddenly get married? No longer worried about spending money?


    Looking at the luxurious mansion and the two cards in front of her, An Xia suddenly had the illusion that Lu Bai had picked her up and used her as a Ke Ji when she was at her lowest!


    No, no, no, no!

 C25

    She had brought her into the wedding hall at her lowest point, and she had been promoted to Lady Lu.


    "Director Lu also said." "Since Young Madam went to find the Moose City without his permission today, you must first report your actions from now on and from today on, Young Madam will be grounded for a week. You won''t be able to go anywhere."


    "What?" An Xia''er was startled. "What do you mean by grounded? I just got married to him, and I''m already out of freedom?"


    "Young madam, you only need to remember this time. After a week, you will still be able to live your own life. After all, you and Eldest Young Master have an agreement before marriage to lead two separate lives."


    "¡­"


    "Although Eldest Young Master and Eldest Young Madam have hidden their marriages and can lead their own lives after they get married, their own actions should not cause any problems for the other party, especially when it comes to Eldest Young Master''s special identity as a big shot in the business. Eldest Young Madam, be sure not to negatively affect what you usually do."


    An Xia''er snorted. "Does that mean he can cause me trouble?"


    "The young mistress is currently homeless, her reputation has been tarnished, and she has lost her place of residence and her source of income ¡­ Your life can''t get any worse. Eldest Young Master wouldn''t give you any inconvenience no matter what. "


    An Xia''er''s head sank ¡ª ¡ª


    Relying on it.


    Do you have to be so direct? = = =


    "Moreover, Eldest Young Master lives a dignified life, he doesn''t have any gossip about women outside, this is something the young mistress can rest assured of." Butler Wei said proudly.


    An Xia''er snorted in her heart. Having an affair with a woman doesn''t mean having none with a man ¡­


    "Young Madam?" Steward Wei saw her lost in thought, "Did you remember?"


    "Oh, oh, go on." An Xia''er came back to her senses. "I understand. I''ll be grounded for a week."


    "I''ll get someone to move your stuff from Constellation Garden tomorrow." Butler Wei said, as he made the necessary arrangements, "Also, I have already informed the doctor to come here ¡ª"


    "What?" An Xia''er was shocked. "Doctor?" What do you want a doctor for? "


    Just as An Xia finished speaking, a female doctor came in, led by a servant. "Butler Wei, Young Madam, the doctor is here."


    Housekeeper Wei said solemnly to An Xia, "Of course to check Young Madam''s period of ovulation. Young Madam and Eldest Young Master have an agreement before marriage, you must give birth to a child for Eldest Young Master, right?"


    An Xia''er''s expression immediately changed and she shrank back into the sofa. She had almost forgotten about this terrifying point ¡ª


    "Birth of a child ¡­ "I ¡­ I ¡­ I''m still so young."


    "That is the matter between you and Eldest Young Master." Steward Wei bowed, handed over An Xia to the doctor, and left.


    An Xia''er watched as the housekeeper left, then looked at the female doctor who seemed to be a gynecologist. Her face turned completely pale.


    Got it.


    His teeth were chattering.


    "Birth a child?" "I, I, I don''t want to have children."


    The doctor walked over with a smile, "Good morning, Madam Lu. I have 20 years of clinical experience in obstetrics and gynecology, and am also an expert in infertility. I can definitely predict your ovulation period accurately so that you can become pregnant soon."


    Get pregnant soon... Anxia was so shocked that she couldn''t speak. This was too terrifying.


    Did Lu Bai really want her to have such a small child?

 C26

    "Then please let the young madam go back to her room. Should I check for you?" the doctor said.


    "..." Why did you go back to your room? " A Xia''er trembled. "I''m not going anywhere."


    "It''s fine if you don''t return." The doctor took out a medical file as well as a periodic table for women. With a pen and a pair of glasses, he said, "Then we will cancel the other examinations. Based on my clinical experience, as long as the young mistress reports your exact period, I can also help you deduce it."


    Seeing the experienced look of the gynecologist, Anshar was terrified.


    "May I ask when did you stop your last period?" the doctor asked.


    An Xia''er trembled with fear. "¡­" Five or five days ago. "


    "How many days does the young madam''s menstrual period usually last?"


    "..." "Seven days."


    Anthea couldn''t remember when the doctor had left, and when she was sitting alone in the great hall, the sky outside the bay was already dark.


    And she was in fear of having a baby.


    Woo ~


    WeChat jolted.


    An Xia''er picked up her phone and looked at it. It was from Zhan Qian, and in the afternoon, she and the An family called her uncle several times.


    She opened WeChat and put it by her ear ¡ª ¡ª


    ''Little Xia, why aren''t you answering the phone? ''


    "What happened to that movement you sent around the circle of friends? You said you were going to get married this morning. You don''t really want to get married, do you? ''


    An Xia''er made a call to Zhan Qian. "..." In the afternoon, I accidentally muted my phone, so I didn''t hear the call. "


    "Little Xia, where did you go? Did you get taken away by someone?" Zhan Qian shouted. "I went to the Constellation Garden to look for you this afternoon. Oh my god, those dogs are crazy! Little Xia, please don''t go back ¡­ Otherwise, we''ll be dug alive! "


    "..." I already know. " "I went back to the Celestial Garden in the afternoon. I already saw it."


    "How did those lads know you lived there?" Zhan Qian was a reporter from the official business newspaper, and knew a lot about journalism. "Did someone reveal your address? Was it Lady An or that big white lotus called Angel?"


    "Other than them, who else could it be?" An Xia''er smiled.


    "F * ck, the An clan has already chased you out. What else do they want?"


    "You want the gossip media to write that I will never be able to turn things around?" Anthea folded her legs and sat down on the big, comfortable sofa.


    "After all, because of the relationship between Moose City and me in the past, Angel would definitely hate me to death. "I''ve wanted to kick me out of the An family for a long time."


    "Are they trying to make you homeless without a place to stay? Do they want to kill you?" Zhan Qian was extremely anxious, "Little Xia, come live with me first, hide for a while and wait for the news to pass. When the time comes, I''ll help you find a way out to clarify the truth and expose the despicable deeds of those people ¡­"


    An Xia''er played with her pillow as she looked at the luxurious villa. "There''s no need to hide."


    Even if she didn''t dodge, she would still be grounded for a week.


    "Don''t be rash, the media is all paying attention to you now, who knows what kind of person is making up rumors and saying that you can''t expose the Moose City''s abilities ¡­" "Today''s entertainment media, online platforms, and Weibo were all dominated by this topic. Moose City would definitely want to kill you right now. If you go out ¡ª"


    "Ugh ¡­" Anxia looked a little embarrassed as she said, "Actually, I was the one who said that."

 C27

    There was a few seconds of silence.


    "Huh?" Zhan Qian''s voice immediately turned low. "Are you for real?"


    The corners of An Xia''er''s mouth twitched as she nodded. "¡­" "Well, I was pissed off. He splashed hot drinks all over his face in the afternoon when he went to the shallow water."


    Zhan Qian was stunned.


    On the other side of the phone, Zhan Qian slowly raised her thumb, "..." "Awesome! Little Xia, I''ll give you a Like. That kind of person must use his Dao to return the favor!"


    "He let me down first." An Xia''er pursed her lips, "It''s me who ditched him now, it''s me who doesn''t want his Moose City anymore!"


    Compared to the fact that they had framed her for cheating on him before their marriage, she said three seconds was considered light...


    "Hahahaha!" After getting over her shock, Zhan Qian started laughing again. "I can''t take it anymore. When I heard you say it yourself, I wanted to laugh. Three seconds. Ah hahaha, all those comments from the netizens were lit up ¡ª"


    An Xia smiled as she looked at the ring on her ring finger. "Zhan Qian, I can''t go live there anymore, and ¡­" I''m married. "


    The laughter suddenly stopped.


    "Marry? "Are you serious, or is it that you''re going to get married because of what you posted in the Wechat Moment this afternoon?"


    "Yes." An Xia nodded. "But you don''t have to worry, I didn''t marry an old man."


    "Little Xia, who did you marry? Were you cheated by someone ¡­" Zhan Qian shouted anxiously, "Did someone trick you to get a pass for marriage? Does the An family know?" "Don''t laugh."


    An Xia''er smiled. "I''m not joking, but ¡­" I volunteered. "


    And there was an official wedding.


    "Little Xia ¡­"


    "I have an agreement with the other party that we can''t reveal our marriage relationship. Right ¡­" Anchor looked at the beautiful diamond ring on his finger, and his eyes reddened. "Can I take a picture of my wedding ring for you to see?" "It''s very beautiful."


    After hanging up, An Xia took a photo of her ring and sent it to Zhan Qian.


    and the photos of her in the Wechat circle, silently telling people that she was married.


    In the photo, the resplendent and dazzling ring on her white jade finger was exceptionally beautiful. The size of a diamond could be easily discerned by its value.


    When the photos were posted, her circle of friends and university classmates were immediately stirred. They were all asking if she had attached a picture of a rich person or a picture found on Baidu.


    When Zhan Qian sent a message over on WeChat again, Steward Wei walked over, "Young madam, you should still use your phone carefully. Don''t tell me you forgot about your pre-marriage agreement with Eldest Young Master?"


    An Xia''er sighed and waved her phone. "I didn''t say anything. I just took a picture of my hand. Does that mean I''m with Lu Bai?"


    No one could connect her to a man like Lu Bai.


    "WeChat will reveal your location." Butler Wei was very clear on the current technology.


    "¡­"


    An Xia''er froze, her smile turning stiff. "¡­" "Alright, I''ll quit WeChat now."


    He quit WeChat.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    That night, Repulse Bay ¨C ''Angel Hall''.


    At night, this white villa was brightly lit like a crystal palace under the night sky.


    Under the bright white light of the lanterns, Moose City''s face was gloomy and cold.


    He shielded his face with his hands as fast as he could as Anchor poured the hot juice over his face. In the end, his handsome face was saved, but the back of his hand was badly burned!


    "That damned woman An Xia!" Moose City grinned and clenched his teeth, suppressing his anger. "I see that she has the guts to spout nonsense in front of the media and let me catch her and see if I don''t kill her ¡ª"

 C28

    The doctor was changing the gauze on Moose City. He moved carefully, afraid that he would anger the Mu Clan''s Crown Prince. "Prince Mu, from the looks of your injuries, you will need a few more days of medicine."


    Angel, who was seated beside Moose City, had long hair that extended to her back, her face as white as snow, and her red lips as white as her teeth ¡­ A woman as beautiful as ice and snow.


    Even in the current entertainment circle, the beauty of a popular flower was not even a tenth of the beauty of this Miss An!


    She turned around and said to the doctor, "Got it. In the future, put the best medicine on Si Cheng every day. If his hands leave any scars, prepare to lose your job in S City!"


    "Yes, Miss An."


    The two doctors nodded, packed their medicine boxes, and left.


    Angel looked at Moose City''s hands with a pained expression and said with a gentle and resentful voice, "Don''t worry Si Cheng, you''ll definitely be fine in a few days. An Xia''er is really too much."


    Moose City did not speak. His black eyes carried a ghastly coldness and concealed within was a rising rage.


    Seeing that he didn''t say anything, Angel''s voice softened and became tender and tender, "City of Styx, did you blame my mother and I for drugging her? But it was my mother''s idea to find the man waiting for her at the elevator on the sixth floor of the Golden Seat Hotel. "


    "You know, I really don''t want to see you with her anymore." Angel''s gaze was as gentle as water, carrying a sickly look.


    "Because I''m afraid that you will fall in love with her if you continue to stay with her. She was very loved by my father in the An family, and my father even gave Anchor as much shares in the company as I did. Furthermore, my father and my brother all sided with her, and my mother was worried that sooner or later ¡­"


    When Moose City saw the sickly and beautiful Angel, his cold and ruthless gaze slowly relaxed. I said that on the night of the wedding, I will explain everything to her clearly about breaking up with her, you shouldn''t have interfered. "


    "I just want her to never come back to haunt you." Angel replied, "Besides, didn''t she also go out of line with him? She was still together with another man at night there."


    Speaking to here, Moose City''s face turned even uglier.


    Yes.


    It was an indisputable fact that Anshel had cheated on their betrothal wedding.


    "And today, she was in front of the media, saying ''City of Styx, you ¡­''" Angel tightly held onto Moose City''s hand, "An Xia''er must have seen you break the engagement with her unilaterally, so she harbored deep hatred in her heart. She ran all the way to the shallow water to harm you, and even slandered your reputation to the outside world."


    Moose City did not say anything, but his lips curled into a cold sneer. An Xia''er, three seconds is it? Just you wait!


    "Crown Prince." An assistant at the side hung up the phone and said, "I''ve already called the media and internet company to inform them that the news about the Crown Prince today will be deleted as soon as possible. As for the police, they said the one who asked the censors about An Xia''s case is ¡­"


    Seeing that the assistant was hesitating, Moose City asked coldly, "Who?"


    "It''s the CEO of Di Cheng Group."


    A man known by everyone in the business world!


    "It''s that Lu Bai?" Moose City immediately frowned, "An Xia''er knows that man?"


    "She doesn''t have any qualifications to show that Miss An Xia used to know Lu Bai." The assistant said, "But I heard that Lu Bai''s secretary called him personally."


    "Humph!" No wonder they let the people my Moose City sent over go just like that. " Moose City laughed, his laugh was devilishly charming and dangerous, "So it''s that man!"

 C29

    In the entire S city, and even in the country, only Di Cheng Corporation dared to go against the Mu Clan.


    And Lu Bai was the supreme leader of Di Cheng Group!


    When Angel, who was at the side, heard that An Xia knew that Lu Bai, her expression also changed.


    Angel never would have thought that after knowing Lu Bai, the CEO of Di Cheng Group, she would be saved by that man.


    Angel''s clear eyes flickered slightly. "Then her current ¡­ Where is he? "


    Moose City''s smile slowly disappeared, "Have you found her?"


    "Not yet." The assistant scrolled through the IPAD. "Since this afternoon, there has been no news of Anxia''s movements. She hasn''t returned to her home, nor to the Constellation Garden. The Constellation Garden has been discovered by the reporters, so I''m guessing she won''t go back either."


    Moose City squinted. The reporter went to An Xia''er''s apartment?


    "Heh heh, looks like Doggie has a really sharp nose these days." He sneered, "You even dare to go to a private house."


    Angel pursed her lips and said, "After all, she could even expose the location of the celebrity. They could naturally find the location of An Xia''s residence. She should be hiding there by now, right?"


    The assistant looked at IPAD and frowned. "However, An Xia''s friends circle has been updated for half an hour. A photo has been sent out."


    "¡­" Moose City immediately took the IPAD and looked at it.


    Indeed!


    In the picture, it was a hand wearing an expensive diamond ring that was almost ten carats long!


    But Moose City recognized that it was An Xia''s hand.


    Because her fingers and nails were very beautiful without the slightest flaw, and holding them felt soft and boneless and comfortable ¡­


    Because he had held An Xia''s hand countless times, she didn''t have a good sense of direction. He led her through many high-end shopping malls to bring her out from her lost position.


    [He is ten thousand times better than you. Be it his looks, charm, or worth, you cannot even compare to him in S City or China!] And I will marry him, and become his woman!] The words that Anthea had spoken to him in the shallow water today floated before his eyes.


    Looking at the diamond ring An Xia''er was wearing on her ring finger, Moose City didn''t say anything for a long time. In the end, he clenched his teeth and said word by word, "Find her. Search the entire country.


    "Yes, Crown Prince." The assistant nodded.


    Angel didn''t know why he was so anxious to find Anchor, but she held his hand gently, jealous. "This must be a photo of her," she said. Now that she has been kicked out of the An family and has no job, where would she get the money to buy a ring? "


    Moose City looked at Angel for a long time before stroking the hair on her back, laughing wickedly, "Why are you so nervous? Even if I look for her, it doesn''t mean anything. I love her the most. "


    Only then did Angel relax and gently smile. "Yes, I know."


    They were each other''s first love.


    People always have irreplaceable feelings for their first love ¡­


    During that time, Moose City thought that she was the reason why she was with An Xia''er, but luckily she came back from abroad and told Moose City that she was the woman he loved.


    "Didn''t your father agree to let the An clan belong to the Mu clan?" The Moose City had absolute confidence and plan, "Then at the press conference where the An clan joins the Mu Clan, we will conveniently announce the engagement and publicize our relationship?"

 C30

    "Really?"


    Angel looked up at him in delight.


    Moose City lifted her chin, abandoning An Xia''er''s face in his mind, he lightly covered her lips, "I said I would give you a name."


    That night, Anxia sat in the living room of the Nine Dragons Palace, afraid to sleep even at night.


    Outside, the stars were shining, the night was beautiful, it was the wedding night.


    "Young Madam." Manager Wei advised her, "Eldest Young Master probably won''t be back so soon. You can sleep first."


    When An Xia''er heard that Lu Bai would be here today, she didn''t even dare to sleep. He, he will come over, don''t you think he rarely comes over here? "


    "It is very rare. Eldest Young Master rarely comes to this place, but since you and Eldest Young Master just got married, he naturally wants to come and live with you."


    No, no, no, no, he could do whatever he wanted!


    An Xia''er''s face stiffened. "Today ¡­" Not my ovulation period. "


    This young madam wanted to reject Eldest Young Master, but didn''t they sleep before?


    "The doctor said so when he left and gave us the young lady''s schedule." Butler Wei said, "Therefore, according to the agreement between you and Eldest Young Master, you won''t have to share a room today. Eldest Young Master probably will come back a little later, Young Madam should go to bed first."


    An Xia''er had already been sitting there for two hours after dinner. She thought for a moment. "Then ¡­" Where is my room? "


    "Young madam''s room is on the west side of the second floor, opposite Eldest Young Master''s main bedroom." Butler Wei said.


    "I got it ¡­" I''ll go to bed myself later. "


    "That young madam, good night." Butler Wei left.


    An Xia''er let out a breath and looked at the time. 9 o''clock.


    The mansion''s environment was very quiet, and there were very few servants. Butler Wei said that Lu Bai did not get used to living in a place with too many servants.


    An Xia''er turned on the 80 inch Di Cheng D.S TV in the living room and watched it for a while.


    "Today, a reporter from the media interviewed Second Miss An. Second Miss An directly replied to the reporter''s reason for cheating at the arranged marriage."


    ''It''s said that Prince Mu only has three seconds! ''


    ''This is to say that Prince Mu is incapable in a certain aspect? ''As someone who''s always been in the S City, this news is really explosive! ''


    An Xia''er could almost imagine how unsightly the Moose City''s face would be when she saw this piece of gossip!


    "Hahaha!" Moose City, I will return this to you! "


    Anshel laughed and turned back to her room to sleep.


    Today was her wedding night. Hmm, she had to sleep better!


    However, when they reached the second floor ¡ª


    "Hmm? "Which way?"


    Finally, she found a room she thought was the west side of the house and went in to take a bath.


    As expected of Lu Bai''s residence. Even the side bedroom was so spacious and luxurious!


    An Xia''er took a shower, stretched out her arms, and comfortably laid down on the enormous bed in the room.


    "So comfortable ~"


    After an unknown period of time.


    The door opened from the outside.


    The man''s beautiful figure that was as tall as a rock appeared at the door. Under the light of the outside, the figure of that ''188'' was exceptionally imposing!


    Lu Bai looked at the woman lying on his bed in the dark room and frowned.


    "Didn''t you say that she went back to her room to sleep?"


    Steward Wei, who had followed along, was also very surprised. He looked at the bedroom opposite them, "This ¡­" Eldest Young Master, the Young Madam did say she was going to sleep in her room, and I told her that her room was on the west side, across from the main bedroom. Why did the young madam come to your room to sleep again? "

 C31

    Lu Bai indifferently looked at the sleeping An Xia''er. "You called the doctor over this afternoon?"


    "Eldest Young Master, the doctor is here." Butler Wei said, "Furthermore, he gave us the young mistress''s physiological cycle. However, today is not the young husband''s ovulation period."


    Lu Bai looked at An Xia''s periodic table and frowned slightly. "I told you to call the doctor over to give her a physical examination. In the future, get the chef to pay attention to her nutrition diet. Seeing how thin she is, is it possible for people to think that I, Lu Bai, can''t even afford to have a wife?"


    Even though they were married in secret, his friends knew that he was married and that Anshel was his wife.


    Steward Wei was shocked, "Eldest Young Master, didn''t you want the doctor to calculate the date of her ovulation? Didn''t you say that you had a prenuptial agreement ¡­"


    "Alright, I''m going to rest." Lu Bai handed the periodic table back to the butler. "Just let her stay here properly from now on."


    "Alright." Butler Wei nodded, embarrassed, "I''ll have the doctor come over another day to do a medical examination for Young Madam. Today is the wedding night between Eldest Young Master and Young Madam ¡­ It doesn''t matter if you sleep together. "


    After Lu Bai walked into the room, he took off his tie and clothes, then went to the bathroom to take a shower. When he came out, he saw that An Xia was sleeping soundly.


    She slept on the covers.


    Her sweet little face was very peaceful. She held a pink fist in front of her lips and pressed her thumb against it like a baby ¡­ Her sleeping posture would always lead one to imagine her beauty and loveliness.


    But at least she was a woman, and the picture of her wrapped in a towel was always seductive. Lu Bai looked at her for a moment, his mind filled with images of the night they had spent in the hotel ¡ª and that was all he could think about, and his mouth was a little dry.


    He went over and called to her.


    An Xia''er didn''t respond. She was lying on his comfortable bed, dreaming, her pink lips moving slightly.


    Lu Bai put his arm under her neck and prepared to carry her over, "Your room is opposite, you can''t possibly be fine sleeping on my bed."


    His warm breath caressed her skin.


    "Mm ¡­"


    An Xia''er shook her head and turned over, lying flat on her back in front of Lu Bai.


    The moonlight came in through the French windows, casting silvery arcs of light on the carpet.


    The room was so quiet that only the two of them could breathe.


    She looked at the pure white face of An Xia.


    Lu Bai suddenly stopped moving.


    He thought of the day at their wedding, when the priest had asked her a question, and she had hesitated a long time before answering ''I will''.


    "What do you mean by sleeping in my room today?" Lu Bai looked at An Xia, his lips curling into a mocking smile. "You want to spend the night with us?"


    A Xia''er vaguely heard the man''s voice beside her ear. She moaned softly before continuing her sleep.


    "If you don''t answer, I''ll take it as your consent." Lu Bai leaned over gently and kissed her lips.


    But a kiss didn''t seem enough.


    He was getting more and more experienced!


    Lu Bai used one hand to hold the back of An Xia''er''s head, and the other hand to kiss her lips for a long time.


    An Xia''er only felt as if she''d had a dream the entire night. She''d been pressed down by a large truck, being pushed back and forth ¡­

 C32

    In the morning, An Xia woke up feeling weak all over.


    "What happened to me?"


    Back pain! Back pain! His whole body was in pain!


    Looking at the luxurious room in front of her, as well as the bright sunlight shining through the two layers of gorgeous curtains, sleeping in such a good room, with such a big bed, she should have slept well. Why was her whole body aching and aching, could it be that she was pressed by a ghost?


    With this thought in mind, An Xia''er scratched her head and looked back at her naked body.


    Ah!" Who planted so many strawberries on me? " she cried suddenly.


    "What are you arguing about? Be quiet."


    A man''s arm came up to her.


    Hearing this impatient voice, An Xia''er''s entire body trembled!


    She turned her head mechanically, with a head full of black lines, "... Could it be? "


    Lu Bai was lying beside her with his eyes closed, a hand carelessly supporting her.


    His face was no longer as cold as it had been during the day, and the muscles in his face were not as stiff. His thin, beautiful lips were pale, and his breathing was steady and steady. Liu Hai, who hadn''t combed his hair before, tilted his head and rested his head on a dark gold-striped pillow. His handsome face was indescribably pretty.


    An Xia looked at him, and after three seconds of silence, she used all the strength in her body to shout, "AHH ¡ª I''ve been sleeping!


    Anchor crawled out of bed, picked up the towel from the carpet and rolled it over his body. His face changed drastically as he looked at Lu Bai. "You, you, you ¡­ what are you doing in my room?" "What right do you have to do this to me while I''m asleep? We have a prenuptial agreement ¡­"


    Lu Bai hated people disturbing his sleep the most. His brown eyes suddenly opened, "An Xia''er, look carefully, this is my room! You came to my room and I haven''t even settled the score with you! "


    Anthea looked around again, then with an "Ah!" she picked up her clothes and ran out the door.


    Outside, Steward Wei heard a sound and walked up to knock on the door. "Eldest Young Master, Young Madam, may I ask if you''re awake?"


    The door suddenly opened from the inside!


    "Where is my room?" An Xia''er asked the steward with her blood-red eyes.


    Butler Wei immediately lowered his head, and did not look at her who was wrapped in the towel, "Young Madam, your room is the opposite one."


    An Xia rushed into the room across the street like a gust of wind.


    Lu Bai was sitting on the bed with a frown between his brows. His face was filled with obvious anger. He was the usual gentle and indifferent Lu Bai, but he was completely different.


    Steward Wei carefully stood at the door and asked softly, "Eldest Young Master, may I ask ¡­" Are you going to get up? "


    "What else can I do if I don''t get up?" Lu Bai sat on the bed and pinched the center of his heroic brow. "Do you think I can continue sleeping after this mess?"


    Lu Bai was a very self-restrained and disciplined master. He was also very gentle to the servants of his residence. However, there was one thing that even Housekeeper Wei didn''t dare to offend ¡ª


    That was, no one dared to disturb his sleeping time!


    This extremely cold and aloof CEO of Di Cheng Group, he had a serious anger for getting up from the bed!


    "Eldest Young Master, Young Madam has just arrived. Please let her pass." Steward Wei did his best to persuade him so that he wouldn''t anger him again, "Then, I''ll get someone to prepare breakfast."


    "Let''s go."


    Lu Bai frowned again.

 C33

    When she finally came out of the bathroom and looked at the luxurious but not as large as the master bedroom, Anxia threw a towel that was used to wipe her hair onto the bed ¡­


    "Like I said, it''s not as big or luxurious as a bedroom! So it''s his room! "


    She flung open the wardrobe with regret.


    In the large closet of the cloakroom, there were only a few fine silk nightgowns, elegant and beautiful.


    When An Xia thought about it, she realized that Lu Bai had already gone to sleep, so she didn''t mind.


    Lu Bai had already finished his breakfast in the luxurious and magnificent main hall. He was currently sitting in the super large leather sofa area, reading the domestic newspaper.


    He was wearing a white shirt and a well-tailored Armanni gray and black vest and long trousers. His tie was also black.


    Handsome and handsome, elegant and refined without losing one''s position!


    It was as if he was born to be a man that people would look up to!


    "I''m coming down." Lu Bai didn''t even raise his head as he simply said this.


    An Xia''er tightly clenched her fists, walking with large strides and a gust of fragrant wind to sit on the sofa opposite Lu Bai.


    "Mister Lu." She tried to maintain her politeness. "Were you in too much danger last night?"


    If it weren''t for the fact that he was under a roof, he would have to lower his head. This was also his villa.


    He was so tall and she was so petite, but she couldn''t beat him ¡­


    Otherwise, she really wanted to fight with him!


    F * ck!


    Lu Bai glanced at her indifferently, "That was you who delivered yourself to my doorstep. I''m not Liu Xiaihui."


    The fire was huge! Endure!


    "Then I''m still your legal wife, am I not? Then, may I also make some requests for how we will get along in the future? "


    "You can try." Lu Bai said indifferently, "But I might not agree."


    On account of the satisfaction this little wife of his had given him yesterday, he wouldn''t bother about waking him up to sleep in the morning!


    An Xia''er glared at the butler beside her. "When you point out your destination to me in the future, please tell me in all directions. My world doesn''t have north, south, east or west!"


    Lu Bai slowly raised his eyes and looked at her, "Remember from your information, you''re at least 19 years old. You went to a famous university, but you don''t even have the ability to distinguish directions?"


    "This has nothing to do with how old I am and what school I attend, right?" An Xia''er said angrily, "Some people are born with bad orientations. How can you blame her? You shouldn''t overdo it."


    "Buy her a compass." Lu Bai said.


    "Yes, Eldest Young Master." Butler Wei nodded.


    An Xia''er felt insulted. "No need!" I can only do this to strangers, there''s no need for you to worry! "


    "In that case, you better recognize your own room." Lu Bai sternly looked at An Xia''er in front of him, his eyes filled with a very refined light brown color. "Staying in someone else''s bed and suffering a loss is your own business."


    An Xia''er clenched her fists as flames almost shot out of her eyes. "¡­"


    "One more thing. I believe that Manager Wei told you yesterday that you will be grounded for a week due to you going to Moose City without permission." He said, "I''ll give you a lesson. We do have a prenuptial agreement and I''ll help you solve your problem, but only if you don''t take the initiative to make trouble. You don''t have to worry about your life here, but try not to go out and cause trouble. There are some things I''ll take care of for you. "


    Only Housekeeper Wei knew that the young master''s words were for An Xia''s sake, because the media and Moose City outside were looking for her ¡­

 C34

    "You''re done?" An Xia looked at Lu Bai.


    Lu Bai made a gesture of invitation.


    "You can say it now."


    "My second request." "Miss, I''m not used to wearing such coquettish pajamas myself. Please change me into clothes and pants. Home style, preferably my favorite pink and lavender ones. Pure or patterned is are ¡­"


    Steward Wei squinted his eyes. This was Victoria ''s Secret''s new line of ladies'' pajamas. Because time was of the essence, he had bought them all last night with an exorbitant price ¡­


    Who would''ve thought that An Xia would call her a demoness?


    Lu Bai said to the butler, "Change her."


    "Yes, Eldest Young Master."


    "Then you still have questions?" Lu Bai looked at An Xia''er. "If not, then stay here well for the week."


    Butler Wei said, "Eldest Young Master, the car to the office has been prepared."


    Lu Bai put down the newspaper and stood up.


    An Xia remembered the two times they had been together, and hugged her knees. She hesitated for a moment before speaking. "About that ¡­"


    Lu Bai stopped behind her. "What?"


    An Xia''er glared at him. "Didn''t you say outside that you like men?" Then why did you... You want to do this to me? "


    Lu Bai knew the rumors about him from the outside world, but he didn''t intend to clarify them because this would reduce the number of women who flattered him.


    Hearing An Xia''s words, the corner of his lips curled up slightly. "How can I not eat the delicacies that are brought to my mouth? It''s not like I''m trying to look good when I come back to marry you. You have to do your duty as a wife."


    An Xia''er''s heart immediately turned cold!


    She was afraid again. He must have said something about having a baby for him ¡­


    Great!


    "Yes, yes, yes, but this thing... "Take it slow." She embarrassedly looked to the side, the corner of her mouth twitched, "Furthermore, Mister Lu is handsome and handsome, in his prime. Why should I worry about not having any children? There''s no need to be hasty, right?"


    Lu Bai only smiled and didn''t answer her question. He said to the butler, "Give her my phone number. Report to me about whatever she''s doing in the future."


    "Yes, Eldest Young Master."


    Finally, Lu Bai took one last look at An Xia''er, looked at the faint red butterfly birthmark on her shoulder, and left the villa.


    An Xia''er was curled up on the sofa, feeling cold again. Had she really fallen into a wolf''s nest when she married this man?


    The golden figure of the Rolls-Royce stopped outside the Nine Dragons Paradise.


    The two bodyguards stood in front of the car, "Good morning, Eldest Young Master."


    Lu Bai stood in front of the door and said to Steward Wei, who was behind him, "Look at her. Although I don''t know why she wants to live in the shallow water, but since she''s married to me, I won''t allow any contact between Moose City and herself."


    Steward Wei was slightly startled, "..." The young master is worried that the young madam requested to stay here because the Moose City is in the shallow water? "


    Lu Bai''s eyes turned slightly cold. "There''s such a possibility."


    Before he married this little girl, she had already thoroughly investigated her background in the An clan, as well as her past with the Moose City!


    Butler Wei said, "Maybe Young Mistress is just not used to interacting with Eldest Young Master, so she chose to come to a quiet place. Eldest Young Master, do not worry too much."


    Lu Bai didn''t say anything. His calm and elegant brown eyes reflected the distant beautiful scenery of the shallow water in the beautiful ocean. He lightly smiled and said, "It would be best if it was like this."


    Otherwise!


    An Xia was sitting in the living room, sweating as she thought about what Lu Bai had just said.


    She asked the netizens on Weibo. Let me ask you a question, what does it mean if a Gay goes to bed with a woman?]

 C35

    The people in the comments section quickly replied:


    [That means he can do the same as the girl!]


    [And this is usually an attack!] Attack forcefully!]


    Attack?


    An Xia''er blinked.


    Her Weibo account is often searched for good, practical skincare products to share with netizens.


    This was why there were quite a few female fans!


    The moment the man was mentioned, all the rotten girls on the internet seemed to immediately salivate and fly thirty thousand feet away.


    [What, the blogger has a picture of a beautiful guy? Then quickly send it up to fill everyone''s eyes!]


    An Xia''s eyebrows twitched as she replied, "No ¡­" I just want to ask.]


    How could she dare to post photos of Lu Bai on the internet? If she dared to post his private photos to the public, that man wouldn''t kill her! = = =


    [Has the blogger seen any handsome men?] Say whether it''s beautiful or not? Looking like a loyal dog attacking a pampered girl? Or is it an imperial assault?]


    Looking at the bunch of professional words on the internet, An Xia''er felt a bit embarrassed. "I don''t know what kind of attack it is, but it is indeed very beautiful. The one with a cold personality is forcing others to carry it out." Fascist man!]


    An Xia gritted her teeth as she thought about how she was going to give Lu Bai children.


    Yes, he was a fascist!


    [Oh, is it a Imprisoning Emperor Strike!] The netizens were extremely excited.


    [No, I''m not interested in any of this. I just want to know if GAY and a woman can...] What does this mean?] An Xia''er didn''t want the conversation to get too far away and come back.


    [What else can this mean? Either he is a GAY who is so hungry that he wants to be a woman, or he simply likes women, or he is bisexual. What''s so strange about that!?]


    "It all depends on the Emperor''s attack!"


    [Ditto!]


    Seeing this group of corrupt women who were like wolves and tigers, An Xia''er quickly withdrew from Weibo.


    If they continued chatting and revealed her relationship with Lu Bai, then maybe that man would come back and ask her to ban him for a year! Too terrifying!


    As she ate her breakfast in the dining room, she thought about the "Imprisoning Emperor Strike" on the internet and sighed. "It''s not enough, I''ll go into prison for a week and then I''ll be free as usual!"


    When she thought about how she could take Lu Bai''s money and live a life that had nothing to do with him after their marriage, An Xia''er''s appetite was lifted!


    "Yeah, yeah ¡­" This is delicious! "


    "Italian style grilling, hmm, this is good too ~"


    When Steward Wei returned to the villa''s cafeteria, he saw An Xia''er stuffing herself with food.


    An Xia''er continued to eat without restraint, "I''m sorry, Butler Wei. I''m growing up and eating so much that I''m being rude."


    "¡­" Butler Wei looked at her in shock, "Young Madam, if you are satisfied with this breakfast, ask the kitchen to follow this taste in the future and the doctor will come over later."


    "Cough, cough, cough ~ ~ ~"


    An Xia almost choked to death!


    She opened her bloodshot eyes wide, "What are you doing? Why did you call the doctor over again? Didn''t you come over yesterday?"


    "Young Mistress, Eldest Young Master asked the doctor to give you another check-up. He said that you''re too thin, so he asked the chef to match your nutritious diet."


    "Thin?" An Xia''er couldn''t believe it. "This is called having a good figure, not being able to eat well!" It''s the physique of a female in a fantasy! "


    "This is what the Eldest Young Master said. Young Madam can accompany the doctor for a check-up later." Steward Wei did not speak any further. He wrote down a number for her, "This is Young Master''s number, remember it, Young Madam."


    As soon as she saw the number ¡ª


    He swallowed nervously.


    Ask the doctor to examine her, what?


    Afraid that she wasn''t in good health enough to conceive a child?

 C36

    That afternoon, Steward Wei had her things brought over from the ''Constellation Garden'' apartment.


    In the evening, Lu Bai returned to the ''Nine Dragons Palace''.


    Housekeeper Wei reported to him about today''s work:


    "The young lady has already bought everything that she may need, including clothing and shoes and hats. Some of the best gowns made abroad will take a week to get there. "Also, the sets of Van Cleef Precious Jewels that the eldest young master sent back today have all been sent to the young mistress'' room as well ¡­"


    "If Young Mistress knew that Eldest Young Master was going to buy things for her personally, she would definitely be very happy."


    Lu Bai did not say anything, but slowly swirled the white wine in his glass. His elegant brown eyes were as deep as the night as he said, "Fan Kaibao wants to set up a special counter in the domestic ''Di Cheng Advanced Shopping Center''. They were the ones who sent this batch of jewelry over, and he wanted to ask An Xia to keep it for him."


    "So that''s how it is."


    "Then what''s the matter?" The corner of Lu Bai''s eyes swept towards the outside of the study, "What did she use that room for?"


    The light in the empty room outside his study was still on.


    Steward Wei glanced at that room, "It''s like this. In the afternoon, I brought Young Husband''s things from ''Constellation Garden'' over. Young Madam has quite a lot of things, and she said that she wants that room as her studio."


    Studio?


    Lu Bai frowned. What was this woman doing in his villa?


    "Perfect!" An Xia''er looked at the finished studio, crossed her hands and sighed. "As expected, Xiangyang''s room is the most suitable."


    He returned to his room, took a bath, and went to sleep.


    He opened the door.


    "Ah!"


    His nose touched a wall!


    Lu Bai stood outside, watching her coldly. Steward Wei was following behind him.


    Was this her husband, Ice Mountain, who had left early and returned late?


    "Lu Bai?" An Xia''er lifted her head to look at the man standing at the door. "You''re back. There''s ¡­" What''s the matter? "


    Lu Bai swept a glance behind her and saw the few pots of Butterfly Orchids that were placed in front of the window in her workshop. "I advise you, don''t make any dangerous arrangements in my residence. I''ve said that all your actions must ¡ª"


    "Let me ask you something first, okay?" An Xia''er went out and closed the door behind her. "Didn''t Steward Wei tell you? I want this room as my studio."


    Lu Bai stood in front of her like a shrine, his brown eyes narrowing. "What do you want the studio for?"


    "Then I''m currently taking a break from school. At least I have to review my studies once in a while, right?" "What''s more, before marriage, didn''t you say that you would help me whenever I needed anything? Then right now, I need this studio!"


    Her request was bold and confident!


    She raised her face to meet his gaze.


    Lu Bai looked at her. "You remember my words quite clearly. Alright, alright."


    This woman knew how to use the privileges he gave her.


    "Thank you, Mr. Lu." With a triumphant chin, Anshel walked past him to her room.


    "Why are you suspended?" the man behind her asked suddenly.


    An Xia''er''s steps halted, and she held her hands together.


    "..." Our pre-nuptial agreement doesn''t seem to have a clause that completely confesses our past to each other, right? "


    "It was the An clan who suspended you from school?" Lu Bai''s voice drifted over from behind her, "I''ve heard some rumors about you in the An clan ¡­"


    Anxia tightly clenched her hand.


    "What does Mr Lu want to say?"


    "I don''t want to say anything. Although I don''t know the specific reason for your suspension, since you have already broken off your relationship with the An clan, you don''t need to listen to them." Lu Bai said, "As for what I promised you before our marriage, you can rest assured."


    An Xia''er smiled. "Oh, then thank you for keeping your promise, Mister Lu. I''ll head back to my room first."

 C37

    In the grand hall, Lu Bai looked out of the window at the night sky.


    Without any hurry, he made a call to Secretary Qin. "Xiu Yuan, take down the government tender site."


    After Lu Bai hung up the phone, the butler looked at him and said, "Eldest Young Master, didn''t you promise Elder Lu to do your best to prevent conflicts between Di Cheng''s group and the Mu family?"


    "Who said that I would intentionally cause a conflict between Di Cheng and the Mu Clan? I won''t allow the Mu Clan to do it. This is something I promised her before." His deep brown eyes reflected the liquid in the cup and had a noble, absolutely beautiful, and cold luster.


    Avenge her.


    He had promised this woman.


    Butler Wei understood and nodded, "Then that''s fine too. You can''t be the first to speak up for the young mistress ¡­ After all, the young madam does not have anyone else to rely on other than the Eldest Young Master. "


    But to Lu Bai, it was an easy thing for him to suppress any company in the country. He wouldn''t say ¡ª


    It was just that he had promised that he would help her solve the problem that the Moose City had created for her.


    he would naturally not let Moose City off the hook!


    And that was the land Moose City wanted the most.


    That night, Anxia went to knock on Lu Bai''s master bedroom door in the middle of the night.


    In the dead of night, the door was knocked five times. The man inside opened the door with an icy expression.


    "An Xia''er, I''m here to give you a warning." His expression was scary, completely different from his usual self. "There aren''t many people who dare to disturb my sleep, and there aren''t many like you who don''t care about their lives!"


    An Xia''er was suddenly shocked by him!


    "Wait a moment, I have something to say to you ¡­"


    "Speak."


    Lu Bai stared at her coldly. A towel was wrapped around his waist as he stood in front of An Xia in the sexiest manner.


    Seeing his sexy upper body covered in a bath towel that could make a person''s nose bleed, An Xia''er immediately lowered her head, blushing. "That ¡­" I just wanted to tell you that I''ve heard about your sexual orientation, but we''re in a superficial relationship, you... You can keep looking for men. "


    Her voice was getting lower and lower. She mustered all the courage she could muster to finish this sentence. It would be too late for her husband to go find a man!


    But she did not want him to come to sleep in the middle of the night to solve his needs because of his thirst!


    Then she would suffer a huge loss!


    Hearing An Xia''er''s words, Lu Bai couldn''t believe it. His brown eyes narrowed, "Looking for a man? "What am I looking for a man for? An Xia''er, what''s in your head?"


    "Eh?" An Xia''er abruptly lifted her face. "Aren''t you ¡­"


    "I slept with you twice. I had a wedding." Lu Bai looked at her coldly, "You should know my sexual orientation best."


    Bang!


    The door to the room slammed shut in front of Anchor.


    What a great bed atmosphere!


    An Xia''er was surprised. "Could it be ¡­?" Lu Bai isn''t Gay? The outside world is a rumor? "


    In the next few days, Lu Bai left the house almost early and came home late. According to their agreement, Lu Bai didn''t come to her room to take her over.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    A week later, the most sensational news was shown on television ¡ª


    "Di Cheng Group took over S City government''s bidding grounds in one fell swoop, catching the Mu Clan off guard. As the two largest brand groups in the country, the Mu Clan has always kept their heads down and rarely had any commercial conflicts with Di Cheng Group. They didn''t expect Di Cheng Group to suddenly appear and snatch away the piece of land that the Mu Clan was optimistic about for half a year ¡­"


    The host continued:


    "This is the scene after the tender venue ended. The missing piece of land, Crown Prince Mu, does not look too good and is unwilling to accept a reporter''s interview!"

 C38

    "Di Cheng, as the number one multinational group in Asia, Di Cheng Intelligent Hologram D. The S system covers mobile phones, computers, televisions and high-end buildings, and now about 100 countries are using Di Cheng''s smart products. In addition to smart technology, Di Cheng''s industry also involves premium hotels, chain stores, and life insurance. Are they going to compete with the Mu Clan for the title of the top real estate crocodile? "


    Di Cheng and Mu Family? An Xia''er immediately became interested and continued to read.


    The reporters on the television were swarming over, chasing after the CEO of Di Cheng Group, Lu Bai.


    "CEO Lu, may I ask why you are bidding for this land at a high price of 1 billion?"


    "Are you personally coming to the government''s bid gathering because Di Cheng intends to enter the real estate industry? Will he be able to fight against the Mu Clan? "


    A tall figure wearing a white shirt and a noble black suit turned around and walked towards the elevator in front of the camera.


    Secretary Qin Xiuyuan and the two bodyguards turned around to stop the reporter behind them.


    "This plot of land was bought by Di Cheng Group to develop the most environmentally friendly and useful project, so its value can''t be measured with money ¡­"


    After saying so, Secretary Qin''s heart broke out in cold sweat ¡ª


    The young mistress had been scammed by the Moose City man once. Even if they had to spend 1 billion, they would still buy that plot of land!


    On the other side of the screen, the reporter was chasing after Moose City. On the other side of the screen, the reporter was chasing after Moose City.


    "Prince Mu, how do you feel about the Mu Clan missing half a year''s worth of land?"


    "Prince Mu, please say a few words ¡ª"


    The assistant from the Moose City also turned around to stop the reporters, "Various reporters, please halt. Prince Mu is not in the mood to receive interviews right now."


    In the parking lot of the government''s auction venue, a golden Rolls-Royce was waiting for Lu Bai.


    As soon as Lu Bai got in the car, Rolls-Royce left under the protection of security guards. The reporters outside kept taking pictures of the limo with the license plate JY8888.


    Inside the car, Secretary Qin asked Lu Bai, "CEO Lu, I know you''re bidding for this land because of Young Madam, but what are your plans for this land now?"


    But to Lu Bai, spending a mere 1 billion was a small matter, "The price of housing is a rising trend, and staying there to add value is also not bad. There is no loss at all."


    This was his unique insight and boldness, he was the president of Asia''s first group. He had the most intelligent means of doing business!


    Secretary Qin was dumbfounded, but he could not help but laugh as well. "This Mu Clan will be furious. They have a food and entertainment building on the west side of S City. They want to build another skyscraper to make up the ''Twin Towers'' in the east. It will become the Mu Clan''s biggest selling point."


    If Di Cheng Group bought it, it would only add value to it. This was a suicidal move that wouldn''t even pay with one''s life!


    Lu Bai lightly pursed his lips, "Being the biggest seller in Asia in front of me is offending me. In Asia, even the Mu Clan would give them a bit of a hard time."


    Asia''s first group was none other than Di Cheng!


    With the company''s market value, company stock, securities finance ¡ª Di Cheng also beat Mu!


    "Most importantly, this is something that I promised An Xia''er. It''s natural for me to obstruct Moose City a little, right?" Lu Bai looked out the window with a faint smile of contempt on his face.


    He remembered that night, and his brown eyes dimmed as he remembered the reason that Anchor had refused to tell him.


    "Yes, CEO Lu."


    Secretary Qin understood what he was trying to do.

 C39

    Lu Bai lightly lowered his eyelashes. Just as he thought that the time for An Xia to be grounded was almost up, the Lu family called him ¡ª


    "Grandfather, is something the matter?" Lu Bai answered the phone indifferently, "If I remember correctly, I should have let the lawyer send the marriage certificate home."


    "Yes, I did. But did you promise me earlier that I wouldn''t let any conflicts of interest arise between Di Cheng and the Mu Clan?" On the other side of the phone, the Lu family''s old man asked him, "But the news today seems to be different?"


    Lu Bai crossed his long legs. "I said, I want to try ¡­"


    There was no need to avoid such an unavoidable situation!


    "You are truly swift and decisive." Old Master Lu laughed, "With Di Cheng Group in your hands, there''s no way we can stop you, right?"


    Lu Bai simply replied, "Yes."


    "You ¡ª ¡ª" Old Master Lu almost lost his temper, but he controlled his anger and said, "Alright, I won''t ask too much about this matter. First, bring Sun''s daughter-in-law back for a look!"


    "Sorry, I don''t have the time."


    Lu Bai immediately hung up.


    The reason he married An Xia was to appease the Lu family, and to even bring her back to the Lu family was nothing!


    ¡ª ¡ª


    The most expensive area in S City, Repulse Bay.


    An Xia''er happily called Moose City after downloading her phone number on the internet.


    "Moose City, today''s news is really sensational, too impressive!" She sat in the luxurious villa and laughed, "Look at your face, it''s as black as the bottom of a pot! "Hahaha!"


    "An Xia''er?" The Moose City on the other side of the phone was gloomy and terrifying. He clenched his teeth and said to the woman who had disappeared for a whole week, "You still dare to call me?


    "What does it have to do with you where I am?" An Xia looked at the shiny diamond ring on her hand and felt incomparably carefree in her heart, "But I must congratulate you. Did the Mu Clan think that someone stole our land for half a year?" Is it even more infuriating than hearing the three seconds of gossip from a reporter? "Hahaha!"


    On the other side of the phone, Moose City broke the wine cup in his hand with a loud crack, "An Xia''er listen to me, I''m not in a good mood today, if you say another word, I''ll pinch you to death next time!"


    "Oh, are you in a bad mood?" An Xia''er patted her chest. "Then I''m relieved."


    "An Xia''er, what the f * ck do you mean?"


    "If you are not good, then I will be the one who captures the heavens!"


    "An Xia''er!"


    "The good show is yet to come!"


    She laughed and hung up, then went to the kitchen to make dinner and wait for Lu Bai to come back.


    In the evening, in the luxurious'' Nine Dragons Courtyard '', two maids wearing black jackets and white aprons stood outside the villa. Steward Wei was also standing outside, waiting for Lu Bai to return.


    The golden Rolls stopped outside.


    "Welcome back, Eldest Young Master." Steward Wei opened the back door of the car, "Congratulations on obtaining the land proposed by the S City government. This is yet another victory for the Di Cheng Group."


    Lu Bai got out of the car. He had a luxurious temperament and was gentle and elegant like a modern noble. Under the respectful welcome of the maid, he walked into the villa with a tall and cheerful demeanor.


    His brown eyes swept the window of An Xia''s room on the second floor, but he didn''t turn on the light.


    "Is she asleep?" Lu Bai asked.


    "Not yet." Steward Wei said, "After knowing that Eldest Young Master successfully won the bidding today, Young Madam personally went to the kitchen to cook dinner for Eldest Young Master. Eldest Young Master, I''ve already said before, the Young Madam definitely didn''t come to the shallow water bay for that reason, and the Young Madam must have been worried about you. "

 C40

    In the hall, which was lit up golden by the lights, An Xia was sitting on the sofa, waiting for Lu Bai to come back. She was wearing an official Fan Si Zhe''s sweet dress.


    In the middle of the table, there were a few dishes she had cooked.


    When Lu Bai and Steward Wei walked in, An Xia''er immediately stood up. "You''re back?" I made you a meal. Although you only bought the land Moose City wanted, hearing his angry voice, I was still very happy! I am grateful to you for this dinner! "


    Lu Bai frowned as he looked at the plates of ''dark black substance'' in front of An Xia''er.


    Steward Wei said awkwardly beside Lu Bai, "Eldest Young Master, before you came back, the Young Madam ¡­ He called that Moose City. "


    Lu Bai''s expression immediately went cold, and his cold voice revealed the might of a group''s CEO, "You went to contact the Moose City again? Are you purposefully challenging my patience, or have you forgotten what I''ve warned you about? "


    "I didn''t forget. It was just a phone call."


    "It''s easy to get your location from your phone."


    As the CEO of Di Cheng Group, he was a master of science and technology. If it was him, it would be very easy for people to find out about him!


    Anxia replied with a smile, "I only made a phone call for a while, so it might not be that fast to find out. Besides, I know that I didn''t discuss this with you beforehand. I made dinner to compensate you, didn''t I?"


    In the main hall, An Xia''s bright eyes had changed into a crimson evening dress, looking very delicate.


    As well as a bit of YSL of pure color lip glaze, bright and soft lips are very attractive.


    So the reason this woman went to the kitchen was to apologize, not to make an apology for him?


    "You don''t have to do anything superfluous." He suppressed his anger and glanced at the dishes that she couldn''t cook. "And I''m not hungry. I''ll let the kitchen prepare some later."


    With that, the handsome figure passed through the large hall and went upstairs.


    An Xia''er blinked as she looked at Lu Bai''s back.


    He looked at the dinner that she had painstakingly cooked.


    She had forgotten that they were husband and wife on the surface ¡ª he couldn''t get close to her.


    Hmph, he didn''t eat her! An Xia picked up her chopsticks and...


    Once Lu Bai went upstairs, he stopped and smiled at Steward Wei, "Can the dishes she cooks be called dishes? You want to see her poison me to death? "


    "¡­" Housekeeper Wei lowered his head in distress, "Eldest Young Master, Young Madam''s culinary skills are indeed a bit lacking, but I saw that she was diligent in cooking for two hours, maybe ¡­"


    "Hmm?"


    Lu Bai lowered his eyes.


    "Maybe it''s just that it doesn''t look good, maybe it tastes good, why don''t you try it first?"


    Steward Wei was planning to reinforce their relationship as husband and wife by tacitly agreeing to An Xia''er''s act of cooking dinner for Lu Bai.


    As long as the young madam didn''t poison him, it didn''t matter if he ate badly!


    "I''m afraid I''ll lose my sense of taste when I eat that kind of thing." Lu Bai said coldly, "Tell the kitchen to prepare some dinner later."


    Butler Wei could only nod, "Alright, Eldest Young Master."


    As soon as the words fell from his mouth ¡ª ¡ª


    Ah!" "Water, I want to drink water ¡­


    An Xia''er''s wails came from below.


    Lu Bai glanced behind him, "Don''t let her enter the kitchen in the future. No one needs her to cook."


    "Understood, Eldest Young Master."


    Steward Wei could only bow in defeat.


    In the main hall, An Xia''er tried a mouthful of the food she cooked, and her eyes immediately became bloodshot.


    The most failed dinner in history! How could her cooking be so bad? Isn''t it unscientific?!


    Two maids sitting next to her hurriedly poured a cup of water and said, "Young madam, it''s better if you don''t eat ¡­"

 C41

    That night, for the first time since their marriage, Anshar and Lu Bai shared dinner at the table.


    But thinking about the dinner she cooked, she kept her head down the whole time, not daring to say a word.


    Finally, Lu Bai left the dining table and said, "The dress is pretty nice, but it should look better with long hair."


    Eh?


    An Xia looked up at the back of Lu Bai as he left the restaurant.


    She looked down at her dress, touched her short, lovely, airy hair, and was silent for a few seconds.


    He likes long hair?


    The next day, Lu Bai left the shallow water bay. He would only stay here at night.


    But after a week of marriage, from today on, An Xia would be free!


    Before they left, Steward Wei took off the hood of a sportscar, "Young Madam, this is the car given to you by the Eldest Young Master. You can drive as you wish, but remember the prenuptial agreement."


    An Xia''er stared wide-eyed at the white BMW 7-series sports car in front of her!


    The dazzling white body of the car reflected the sun''s splendor and splendor!


    How extravagant!


    "To ¡­" For me? "


    "Yes."


    He was her legal husband, and she actually had the right to use anything he gave her, right?


    Anxia comforted herself because even though she had grown up in the An clan, she had never spent too much money on it because Madam An was neither cold nor hot. She had never bought her own car, unlike the life of Angel''s luxury car.


    She happily smiled and decided to accept it, "Then ¡­ I''ll open it and thank him for me. "


    "If the Young Madam wants to thank me, then just tell Eldest Young Master yourself."


    An Xia''er excitedly clenched her fists. "Alright, next time, I''ll definitely work hard and strive to prepare dinner for him to eat!"


    "No, no, no, young madam. There is no need for that." Steward Wei hurriedly stopped him, "Yesterday, the First Young Master said that you don''t need to cook anymore in the future."


    Eat the food she makes, for the sake of your own life! Eldest Young Master had dominated the business world and could not fall into the hands of this young mistress!


    As Anxia drove away from the shallow water bay, she passed by Moose City''s car!


    Her heart skipped a beat and she stepped on the accelerator ¡­


    On top of the limited edition Aston Martin, Angel, who sat in the passenger seat, frowned.


    Moose City glanced at her from the rearview mirror and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "Nothing, you must have seen wrongly."


    Angel looked away again.


    That was true. That woman, An Xia, was now homeless. She had been swept out of the house by the An family.


    How could he possibly have the opportunity to ride in such an expensive car!


    The Moose City did not care and continued to drive towards the love nest between him and Angel, the ''Angel Palace''.


    After rushing out of the previous section of the road, Anxia stopped the car by the roadside with a squeak and took a deep breath.


    "Or ¡­" Why don''t you put another film on it? " The corner of An Xia''s eyebrows twitched as she looked at the windscreen. "From now on, don''t take this route into and out of the shallow water bay."


    An''s uncle suddenly called.


    She hesitated for a moment before answering the phone. "Hello, Uncle?"


    "Second Miss, where did you go? I heard that the reporters found your apartment in Constellation Garden. Are you alright?" Uncle Xiang was very worried for An Xia. "Don''t take the words of the old master to heart. When he said he wanted you to leave the An clan, it must have been because of a fit of anger ¡­"


    "Whether I''m angry or not doesn''t matter anymore." Anxia''s hand tightened around the steering wheel. "He''s the one who kicked me out of the An family. Also, I said a while ago that I''d go to An family''s company to work, so let''s forget about that."


    "Sigh." He sighed towards his uncle and said anxiously, "But Prince Mu must be looking for you everywhere right now. You must be careful."


    An Xia looked out at the beautiful scenery of the bay. She was in the same place as him right now, so what?


    ¡ª If you have the ability, come over and bite her!


    "He was the one who let me down. I''ll pay him back for what happened afterwards." An Xia knew that the media would definitely be filled with the Moose City''s topics, just like how she had set a date for the wedding.


    "Why didn''t you bring the money the lord gave you last time? Where are you, second lady? I''ll send it over to you ¡­"


    "No need." "I''m fine now. I don''t need his money."


    "Second Miss, listen to me ¡­"


    "I''ve got a very well-paid job now."


    Anxia hung up the phone!


    Even one of the An family''s servants knew that she was worried about her after her accident, but her father had ignored her after she left the An family. An Xia''er gritted her teeth as she felt a chill in her heart.


    That morning.


    An Xia''er arranged a meeting with Zhan Qian, and went to BMW 4S store to put front windscreen.


    Zhan Qian''s eyes widened as she looked at An Xia, who was dressed in designer clothes, and the BMW 7-series luxury car behind her. "Little Xia, tell me, didn''t you actually get married and win the lottery?"


    "It really isn''t." An Xia''er giggled. "My luck isn''t that good yet. I''m really married. A week ago."


    "Who?"


    Seeing An Xia turn into a rich woman after a week of not seeing her, Zhan Qian''s eyes widened like a light bulb!


    "This ¡­" "I have a prenuptial agreement with him. He wants to be married off, and I don''t want to make public my relationship with him, so I can''t reveal who he is at the moment."


    "Me too?" Zhan Qian looked at her.


    "Of course I believe you, but that''s not the problem." "If I tell anyone about what happened between him and me, it would be the same as destroying the agreement between him and me. Given his status, I don''t know what he''ll do."


    To be able to suppress Moose City and fish her out of the detention center with a single phone call, Lu Bai definitely had the ability to send her back to the police station with a single word!


    "Is he a terrifying person?" Zhan Qian stared at her eyes that could catch the latest news. "A mafia lord?"


    An Xia''er almost lost her balance. "No ¡­" "No."


    Zhan Qian immediately grabbed her shoulder and yelled, "Then will you suffer if you marry him?! Why did he want to marry you?


    An Xia''er said nervously, "No ¡­" I married him on the surface because the relationship between husband and wife would be paid. "


    "There''s even a salary?"


    Zhan Qian immediately stopped!


    "But the condition is that I can''t reveal my relationship with him to the outside world, and ¡­" To have a child for her. "


    The corners of Zhan Qian''s mouth immediately drooped. She remained silent and shouted, "But you are only 19 years old. If I want you to give birth to a child, isn''t that the same as being a beast?"


    Anchor shrugged helplessly. "You know my previous situation. I have to agree to that." Otherwise, she might not even be able to get out of the detention center.


    Knowing that An Xia had a secret marriage agreement with that man, Zhan Qian felt sorry for him and, with great understanding, didn''t continue asking about it.


    Furthermore, when she heard that Anxia still had a very high salary for her marriage, Zhan Qian supported her by delaying her first, saying that she would earn enough money first!

 C42

    After that, Anxia was ready to go shopping. She wasn''t short on money right now, so she decided to spend it to experience the life of her CEO''s wife.


    Unexpectedly, after the two of them left the BMW 4S store, a few cars stopped in front of An Xia''s car.


    An Xia''er''s heart skipped a beat. "¡­"


    "Damn it!" "Who is it?"


    Zhan Qian shouted.


    An Xia''er was afraid that it might be someone from the Moose City. She reached for her phone ¡­ He prepared to call Lu Bai.


    Unexpectedly, after getting out of the car, a few people in front of her came over and politely knocked on her window, "Young madam, please get out."


    An Xia immediately recognized who it was. It was a member of the Lu family who had appeared at her wedding to Lu Bai ¡ª


    After that, these people took An Xia''er and Zhan Qian to S City''s Nanhu Park.


    This was a place where most of the higher ups in the city came to drink tea, a place where famous people gathered!


    Nanhu Teashop has a history of more than 60 years of tea culture in the country.


    The interior was decorated in an ancient style, maintaining the style of a teahouse. It was a favorite of many tea culture lovers as well as the elderly and rich.


    An Xia was led in by these people, and was respectfully greeted by an old waiter in traditional Tang suit. "Please come this way, sir. The lord is waiting inside ¡ª"


    Arriving at a certain room with a hanging curtain in front, the figure of an old man could be seen sitting inside.


    "The young madam has brought them." The person who had brought An Xia''er in said to the person behind the curtain.


    "You''re Lu Bai''s new wife, An Xia, right? An Family''s Second Miss?" The old man asked An Xia.


    An Xia was looking at the famous tea house in the country, sighing over the grand decorations.


    Hearing the old man''s voice, she came back to her senses.


    "It used to be ¡­"


    Anshel tried to be polite.


    Although he didn''t know who this person was, he was sure that the person who would appear here was someone of status.


    "Oh, what do you mean?" The person inside was drinking tea.


    "I am the adopted daughter of the An clan. Due to some reasons, I have been expelled from the clan." Anxia replied without feeling humiliated.


    The old man inside immediately laughed, "It was you who cheated on that Moose City from the Mu family, right?"


    A drop of sweat dripped from An Xia''er''s forehead. She hadn''t said a word. As expected, good things didn''t go her way.


    It looks like the whole city has been shocked by her arranged adultery!


    The old man then asked her, "Although I don''t know the reason Lu Bai married you, but since he doesn''t care about your past, it means that he has a good impression of you."


    An Xia''er smiled. "Oh, really?"


    "Of course, this is on the surface. Rumor has it that Lu Bai is Gay. This is something the entire country knows."


    An Xia''er couldn''t help but curse silently.


    No, not necessarily, or bisexual.


    Perhaps it was not like what the outside world said at all!


    "Perhaps marrying you was just his way of coaxing the Lu family." The old man inside said, "The wedding with you is also an act for the Lu family."


    An Xia didn''t directly answer him, because how could she and Lu Bai casually mention it to outsiders?


    She glanced at the Lu family member who had appeared at the wedding before and said to the one behind the curtain, "May I ask who you are, sir, and who you are in the Lu family? "Then why did you call me over now?"


    "The person who brought you here is the general director of the Lu family." The person inside said, "He represented the Lu family to attend your wedding with Lu Bai. Of course, he also reported your wedding to the Lu family."


    "So?" "What do you want to say, sir?"


    "Your wedding looks like it''s going to be official, but Lu Bai refused to bring you back to the Lu family. There''s something fishy going on here."


    An Xia gave an indistinct smile. She wanted Lu Bai to bring her back to the Lu family? She wouldn''t go.


    "Although he gave your marriage certificate to the Lu family, I do not believe in the authenticity of your marriage." The person inside said, "I prefer to believe that he''s acting. You don''t need to ask who I am in the Lu family, but I can tell you that Lu Bai has a very important person in his heart."


    "¡­"


    An Xia''er blinked. Was there someone very important in Lu Bai''s heart?


    The old man continued, "But right now, the Lu family wants to eliminate him and verify the rumors outside. That is, don''t let him like men!"


    Although An Xia already suspected that Lu Bai wasn''t Gay, she still asked with a stiff smile, "What if Old Mister really likes men?"


    "That''s why I''m talking to you." He said, "If he is really Gay as the rumors say, as his new wife, let the Second Miss An correct his sexual orientation!"


    The Lu family must not let Lu Bai like men!


    The corner of An Xia''s mouth twitched. "Old mister, we don''t know each other. Why do you think I would do such a thing?"


    She had no need to care about Lu Bai''s Gay in front of her and his salary!


    Anyway, they were in an arranged marriage, right?


    "Second Miss An marrying Lu Bai isn''t what you wish for, is it?" The old man inside seemed to understand the situation.


    An Xia''er was stunned.


    "I''ve already checked. You were rescued by Lu Bai in the police station. Perhaps you had to marry him and work with him. But for Lu Bai to become the head of Asia''s First Group, he definitely won''t make a loss. He must have mentioned some kind of condition to you, right?"


    An Xia''er slowly held her hand and pursed her lips. She didn''t say anything else ¡­


    The old man said, "If Second Miss An agrees to the things this old one has mentioned, Lu Bai''s conditions might allow me to help you."


    An Xia''er didn''t know who this person was, but from his words, she felt that this person definitely had some status in the Lu family.


    "Can you help me with anything?" she said.


    "Of course."


    Anxia swallowed her saliva. "I''m sorry, old mister. I don''t know you. You can''t guarantee the authenticity of your words."


    The old man inside seemed to be stunned for a moment and then laughed, "Second Miss An you are actually a vigilant and smart person, no wonder Lu Bai married you!"


    At this moment, a person hurriedly walked in from outside, "The Eldest Young Master''s people are here!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Steward Wei brought two people into the tea house with a cold expression.


    Perhaps because they knew who the owner of the house was, the attendants of the teahouse didn''t dare to stop them and could only enter in a flustered and courteous manner.


    Steward Wei walked into the room and immediately said to An Xia, "Young Madam, Eldest Young Master told you to go back first, there''s no need to say anything."


    As he said this, the two bodyguards turned to An Xia. "Young Madame, after you."


    Anxia turned around and had no choice but to go out.


    When Zhan Qian, who was outside the teahouse, saw An Xia coming out, she immediately went up and greeted, "Little Xia!" Are you alright? Who are these people? "


    "I''m fine." "Those people ¡­" I don''t know who it is. "


    She did not know who that old man was, but he must be someone from the Lu family.


    An Xia looked at Housekeeper Wei who came out from behind her. She didn''t have much to say, so she could only say goodbye to her friend for now. "About that ¡­" "Zhan Qian, I''ll be going back first. Let''s talk later."

 C43

    Zhan Qian looked at the well-dressed stewards and bodyguards in a daze. She didn''t know what was going on as she took An Xia away on the car.


    That night, he returned to the Repulse Bay.


    Lu Bai was sitting like a god under the luxurious crystal chandelier, looking at her.


    Once she came back, she was immediately baptized by the man''s gaze.


    "I heard you went out for a day?" His voice was gentle and pleasant, and the crystal goblet in his hand reflected the noble light in his eyes.


    His eyes were ice-cold, and when he stared at a person, it was as if his gaze was bound by it.


    An Xia''er tried her best to keep a natural expression on her face. "Yeah, I went out with a friend ¡­"


    "Are you satisfied with the car?" He continued to look at her.


    "Yes, yes." She quickly nodded, "I am very satisfied. Thank you, Mister Lu."


    "It''s too polite to call Mr. Lu." He said, "Call me husband?"


    "¡­"


    An Xia''er''s face immediately flushed red to the ears.


    Old husband? ?)


    "An Xia''er, tell me, am I your legal husband?" He rested his hand delicately on his forehead.


    "Yes, yes, yes, but I, I, I ¡­" An Xia''er lowered her head, not daring to look at him at all.


    Seeing that she didn''t want to shout, Lu Bai didn''t bother with her and lightly smiled, "Fine, as long as you know in your heart that I''m your husband, it''s fine. Steward Wei said, "What''s with the fact that you haven''t connected your phone for a whole day?"


    "Eh? Couldn''t get through? " An Xia''er was startled and quickly took out her cell phone to check. "Oh, there''s no electricity in the afternoon. Today, my friends and I went out to film the front window of the car and ate outside. I''m really sorry I couldn''t contact you here for a while."


    Lu Bai lightly raised his lower lip, "Oh, is that so?"


    An Xia''er''s face reddened. "It''s true!"


    She hadn''t been out for long. Before she could even use the card and the money he gave her to shop, she was taken away by those people!


    "An Xia''er." Lu Bai looked at her flushed face and slowly turned serious. "I have to remind you, I didn''t force you to marry me, we married each other willingly, right?"


    An Xia''er clenched her fist tightly. "¡­" "Yes."


    "It''s good that you know. What did they tell you?" Lu Bai looked at her and pointed at the person from Nanhu Teashop.


    His gentleness did not lower his prestige at all. Instead, he was like a king who was born to be high and mighty, treating his subordinates with modesty.


    He still asked about today''s important matters. He really couldn''t avoid it!


    Anshel remembered that the man had asked her to verify if Lu Bai was Gay...


    But she really didn''t know how to say it!


    "Then... and just asked how our married life was. " An Xia''er''s gaze drifted over. "It''s not harmonious."


    Lu Bai''s gaze seemed to pierce through her face and into her lying heart. "Oh, what''s your answer?"


    "Very ¡­" "It''s very harmonious."


    An Xia''er''s heart was filled with tears!


    Finally, Lu Bai looked at her for a long time, put down his wine cup and stood up, "Don''t have any contact with the Lu family in the future, don''t let me say it a second time."


    If he had not received the news that the Lu Family had come to S City and had ordered someone to bring her back, who knew what those people would want to tell her.


    An Xia''er watched his back as he left. "Butler, what''s wrong? Why did I return? His face was full of shame ¡­"


    "Young Madam." Steward Wei said, "Even though you and Eldest Young Master had an agreement that after marriage, you two could lead your separate lives and not get involved with each other, I think Eldest Young Master treats you rather well."


    "¡­"


    Anxia pursed her lips, but she didn''t say anything bad.


    "Eldest Young Master came back rather early today. I could have had dinner with you."


    A few arrows flew over, whizzing into Anchor''s conscience.


    Original... So it was like this? = = =


    "Just go away and don''t say anything. You should call back even if you don''t want to come back for dinner." "Eldest Young Master isn''t such a good person to anyone. You being able to marry him is also your good fortune!"


    Finally, Anxia raised her head. "I know, okay?" Isn''t it just that he came back and I wasn''t there? Didn''t I accompany your Eldest Young Master for a meal? "


    But they were married, and there was no rule that they must eat together.


    That night.


    It was still early, so she came out and knocked on the master bedroom door.


    Lu Bai, who was wearing a bathrobe, opened the door and looked at her, "What''s the matter?"


    His wet hair stuck to his forehead, giving off the feeling that he was different from someone in a suit during the day. In front of his eyes, he seemed a bit less indifferent and a bit more real.


    An Xia''er''s lips moved. "About that ¡­"


    "Speak."


    He was leaning against the door with his arms folded and smelled clean of bath lotion.


    An Xia''er turned her red face to the side. He could always trigger her hormones. "Today ¡­" "My phone is really out of battery."


    "Yes." "Yes," he said softly, without emotion. "So?"


    "And today. I''m sorry, I know what kind of marriage we are." An Xia''er shook her hand. "If you''re unhappy, then I won''t come into contact with any members of the Lu family in the future."


    "I said you were free to live after marriage. You don''t have to explain that to me." Lu Bai looked at her indifferently, "You don''t have to care about those people today. What I said to you in the hall just now was just to remind you of something. In our marriage, you had to follow the rules, so everything else doesn''t matter."


    "¡­"


    "Good night, Anshar."


    Seeing that Lu Bai was about to turn around and enter, An Xia''er suddenly became anxious. "Lu Bai!"


    Lu Bai''s back suddenly stopped as he turned back to face her. "What''s wrong?"


    "We ¡­" An Xia bit her lip. "Can you cancel the pre-nuptial agreement?"


    "Which one?"


    "I, I don''t want to have children."


    Lu Bai didn''t say anything as his cold figure stood in front of her.


    "We were peacefully married." An Xia remembered that during the day, that person had said that there was someone in Lu Bai''s heart. Twisting her fingers, she awkwardly said, "At that time, if anyone needs it, we can also divorce in peace."


    Look! She knew that this CEO Lu had someone in her heart. How much of an achievement she had made!


    Lu Bai''s light brown eyes darkened for the first time. Did this woman really not want to be with him?


    He walked up to An Xia and slowly lifted her chin with his finger ¡­


    "¡­"


    An Xia''er''s heart leapt into her throat.


    As he moved closer to her lips.


    He stopped and suddenly let go of her hand. "No, you have to give me a child!"


    Bang!


    The door closed.


    An Xia took a step forward ¡ª ¡ª


    Relying on it, there was no way to negotiate? = = =


    After returning to her room, An Xia''er stretched out her hand to touch the spot that Lu Bai had touched just a moment ago ¡­ It was still boiling hot!


    Thinking of Lu Bai''s lips that had approached her just now, An Xia''er hurriedly shook her head, shaking off the image of her howling madly, "Don''t be fooled, don''t forget that he''s Gay! It''s a gay man! "

 C44

    In the master bedroom.


    Lu Bai was sitting at the front of the window, drinking white wine. Recalling An Xia''s words just now, he even slowed down his drinking speed.


    He picked up the phone and called Secretary Qin. "Go investigate. What is the old man''s purpose in finding An Xia today?"


    "CEO Lu, did Elder Lu find the young madam?" Qin Xiuyuan was especially shocked when he heard this.


    "It should be him, right?"


    Lu Bai lightly smiled and hung up the phone.


    He thought of something and habitually opened a photo in his cell phone.


    The photo was of a little girl wearing a bow tie and a cute blue plaid skirt.


    Lu Bai''s lips curled up into a smile, and his expression turned soft. After looking at the photo for a while, he withdrew his phone and turned it off.


    The next day, An Xia decided on an important matter!


    She wanted to investigate Lu Bai''s sexual orientation, because she didn''t want to have children. As for whether or not she would report Lu Bai to that person, that was not certain.


    She spent the whole morning making lunch, dressing beautifully and even putting on a little makeup.


    "Young madam, what are you doing?" Steward Wei looked at her with wide eyes.


    An Xia''er laughed out loud and charmingly ruffled her hair. "I''m your young mistress. Didn''t you say yesterday that I was late? Today, I made a heartwarming lunch and prepared to send it to him at the company."


    Steward Wei was alarmed, "No, young madam, you still don''t have to!"


    If you can cook, who would dare to eat!


    "Why not? Is it wrong for me to be so concerned about him?" An Xia said, "And today, I specifically tasted food. Today''s meal is completely cooked!"


    Are you sure? Steward Wei silently criticized and did not believe it.


    "Young mistress, the eldest young master usually dines outside at noon. Occasionally, he would have a meal with a guest. Occasionally, there would be a specially-made restaurant ¡­"


    "Then I''ll go and bring him warmth!" Anthea insisted, happily going out with her lunch.


    Watching An Xia''s car drive away, Steward Wei frowned. "Eldest Young Master, take care!"


    This is the young madam''s caring lunch, we can''t stop it!


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Half an hour later, at Di Cheng International Group.


    An Xia''er held her lunch as she looked at the number one company in Asia that towered above the clouds!


    The scene in front of him was the high-end scene of a large international company. Many well-dressed people and foreign looking international customers were respectfully invited in or sent out.


    Two security guards in black uniforms looked at her and saw that she was sitting in a BMW 7, carrying a lunchbox.


    "Miss, may I ask who you''re looking for?" Two powerful security guards walked up.


    "I... Looking for Lu Bai. " Anshel said.


    The two security guards looked at each other. It was those famous ladies or celebrities who wanted to get close to their CEO Lu?


    It was time to put in more effort!


    The two security guards looked at An Xia and found her familiar ¡­ But he couldn''t remember where he had seen it before.


    "Miss, please state your name. Do you have an appointment?"


    "Can you not say your name? Are there any appointments? "


    The two security guards clasped their hands behind their backs and said, "Then please leave, Miss!"


    An Xia''er saw that she couldn''t even pass the test of security, let alone the reception.


    She sighed and could only call Lu Bai directly, "About that ¡­" I''m outside Di Cheng Group, can I go in? "


    The two security guards were wondering who she was calling. Not long later, they saw that the CEO''s secretary, Secretary Qin, was coming over. "Miss An, why didn''t you inform her beforehand ¡­" CEO Lu is busy right now. "


    After Secretary Qin had finished, he turned to the security guard and said, "When Miss An comes, there''s no need to stop her. Can you take her to CEO Lu''s office immediately?"


    The two security guards immediately lowered their heads.


    "Yes, Secretary Qin."


    "Yes ¡­"


    Qin Xiuyuan quickly led An Xia''er up. "Miss An, this way please. Next time, please inform me first."


    Di Cheng Group Building, 68th floor, Nougat''s super modern CEO''s office.


    Several of the most professional project developers reported to Lu Bai.


    "CEO Lu, the above is a market survey for Asia under Di Cheng Group."


    "Based on the current trend of the market, the Di Cheng Intelligent Holographic System (DS) currently covers almost 100 countries and has opened up the European market. Next, we can develop a smartphone for the Di Cheng brand."


    "Regarding the piece of land that CEO Lu bid for a few days ago, it can be used to develop a technology commercial building or Di Cheng''s hotel restaurant industry."


    The Empire''s CEO put down the document. "We''ll discuss it later."


    "Yes, CEO Lu."


    The others closed their folders and backed out one by one.


    An Xia''er looked at these elite white-collar employees and the technology company that had changed the quality of social communication and consumption. She felt that she was still too young.


    She thought of a saying. This world was a person constantly working at high speeds around the clock. When another person woke up, they would realize that even the world had changed!


    Are these the elite teams of Asia''s number one multinational group, Di Cheng? It was really tricky. As the CEO of Di Cheng Group, Lu Bai''s image in An Xia''er''s mind became even more lofty!


    She really didn''t understand how someone as important as Lu Bai could marry her. So it was just her luck?


    Secretary Qin said, "Young Madam, CEO Lu is inside."


    "Oh, okay."


    An Xia''er snapped out of her daze and hurriedly walked over.


    In the CEO''s office.


    The windows on the floor and the best view of S City were all from the outside. Lu Bai''s office space, which was next to the window in the leisure area, appeared extremely vast.


    The moment the company''s elites left, Pei Ou, who was sitting in the sofa area, took a glass of wine and walked towards Lu Bai. "Secretary Qin went to fetch Miss An Xia''er just now?"


    Lu Bai leaned behind his large desk and took off his glasses while he was reading the documents, "Young Master Pei, my wife is coming up, shouldn''t you take a step back?"


    "Madam? "Haha." "I remember someone saying before that he wasn''t interested in that little girl, but why did he marry her now? He kept calling her Madam, it seems like CEO Lu really likes this wife!"


    "What''s so strange about me liking my wife?" Lu Bai looked at this Young Master Hua coldly.


    "No, I just wanted to say hello to Miss An Xia." You got along pretty well, didn''t you? "


    "P¨¦o, it''s very rude to pry into one''s wife''s life." CEO Lu said.


    "Don''t be so cold." Pei Ou leaned towards him, almost touching Lu Bai''s face, "Let me see, CEO Lu, what exactly is hidden on that woman''s face ¡­"


    Secretary Qin opened the office door and said, "CEO Lu, Young Madam, come ¡ª"


    Within the office, the screen froze!


    An Xia''er looked inside and saw a man face to face with Lu Bai ¡­


    This distance, this posture, based on her many years of experience in romance novels and TV dramas ¡ª


    It must be a kiss!


    Secretary Qin was also stunned, "..."


    An Xia''er took the lunch box and left. "I''m sorry, but you guys can continue. I can wait outside!"

 C45

    She immediately stepped out of the room and leaned against the office as she panted.


    That night, Lu Bai''s words were still in her mind. [I slept with you twice, and we even had a wedding. You should know my sexual orientation better than anyone else!]


    Lu Bai, this bastard! He actually lied to her ¡­


    An Xia''er gritted her teeth, a savage smile plastered across her face as her eyes burned with rage.


    Inside the office, Lu Bai leaned his back against the 360-degree office chair and said to Pei Ou, "Alright, you can leave now."


    As the number one person in Asia, there were very few people who could talk to him like this, but he was actually a friend of Pei Ou!


    When Pei Ao saw An Xia running away, he smiled and said, "OK, I''ll give you two a couple''s world. Don''t forget my suggestion."


    Pei Ao picked up his jacket and walked out of the office.


    Secretary Qin sent off the guests, "Young Master Pei, take care."


    An Xia''er heard this. Young master Pei?


    Could it be the young master Pei who was rumored to have a affair with Lu Bai in the media? Then this is Lu Bai''s Little Three?


    "Miss An Xia''er." Pai Ou''s voice came from behind, "What''s the matter? Are you carrying a lunchbox, a caring lunch for CEO Lu? "


    An Xia''er had her face up in a wide smile as she turned around. "¡­" "Oh, I''m fine, I just came to take a look."


    Speaking of which, wasn''t this the man who had come to her wedding with Lu Bai?


    "Oh, then take a good look." "At the end of the day, I was the one who tied the red strings for you and Lu Bai. I didn''t expect him to actually ask me to send you guys a share of the money. I really lost big time! You have to thank me! "


    An Xia''er smiled. "¡­"


    Yes, you''re right, this is what happened to Xiao San.


    Lu Bai looked at An Xia''er, who was walking in with her head lowered. He didn''t understand why she wasn''t looking at him. "What are you doing here?"


    An Xia''er glanced to the side. "No ¡­" "Nothing, I''ll bring you your lunch."


    Check the post, by the way.


    Who would have thought that he would run into such an incredible thing!


    Lu Bai, you''re really a Gay, sleeping with me was just a temporary necessity!


    "Lunch?" Lu Bai looked at the lunchbox in her hands, "Did Steward Wei not tell you that you don''t need to cook?"


    "I said ¡­" I insist on delivering it. "


    Lu Bai''s brown eyes darkened. Did Steward Wei want this woman to poison him by cooking?


    An Xia''er reacted and immediately added, "But today''s meal is different from the one from that day. I''ve already eaten. The rice is already cooked."


    She wore an exquisite and elegant woman''s dress with elegant stripes, vividly outlining her exquisite figure.


    The pair of jade legs beneath her skirt was as straight as pencils, and her skin was as thin as cream. It seemed as though a gentle pinch could reveal water ¡­ This little woman was a beautiful and pure beauty! It was especially easy to arouse the desire of men!


    Especially when she held the lunchbox and looked like a daughter-in-law, it made Lu Bai want to eat her instead of eating ¡­


    But most of the time, Lu Bai was an emotionless person.


    He looked at her for a moment. "Put down the lunchbox. You can go back first."


    "Oh, then take your time and eat."


    Anshel quickly put down the lunchbox.


    Just as Lu Bai was looking at her back, doubting her purpose in coming here ¡ª


    An Xia walked up to the door, and once again, she turned around and shyly said,


    "Oh yeah, remember to eat and have a look."


    "¡­"


    Lu Bai didn''t say anything.


    "Nothing, I''ll go back first." An Xia''er disappeared in a flash.


    Lu Bai looked in the direction that An Xia''er had left and asked his secretary, "What''s she doing here?"


    Secretary Qin looked at the lunchbox that An Xia left behind, "CEO Lu, didn''t the young madam come over to deliver your food?"


    Lu Bai looked at the meal box and rubbed his glabella in distress, "Really?"


    Secretary Qin said, "I didn''t expect young madam to be so virtuous and knows how to cook."


    Virtuous?


    Lu Bai recalled the ''dark matter'' from that night ¡­ His frown deepened.


    "CEO Lu?"


    "The matter that I asked you to investigate yesterday, did you get a result?" Lu Bai raised his head.


    "Is it to investigate why the Lu family is in contact with the Young Madam?" Secretary Qin said, "It''s said that Elder Lu became suspicious when he saw CEO Lu''s marriage certificate with the young madam. Besides, it seems like Elder Lu has been to S City these past few days to meet some directors and rich people''s friends. It''s highly likely that Elder Lu himself is the person who asked the young madam about it."


    Lu Bai''s lips curved into a cold smile. That old tutor was such a busybody!


    "Tell that old man that if he dares to interfere with me and An Xia''er, my next step will be to break off all relations with them!"


    "¡­" Secretary Qin nodded, "Yes, CEO Lu."


    Secretary Qin turned around to look at the lunchbox that An Xia had brought with her. "Then the lunch that young madame brought ¡­" Do you want to eat? "


    Lu Bai calmly looked at the lunchbox ¡ª


    Thinking about how rare it was for that little wife to specially deliver it.


    He got up from behind his desk and said, "Forget it, don''t order food for now. You can leave now."


    "Yes, CEO Lu."


    Lu Bai came to the sofa area and opened the lunchbox that Anxia had brought over.


    Fortunately ¡­ The food was white.


    But the dishes.


    Lu Bai frowned and used his chopsticks to pick at the pile of black ¡ª what was it?


    He held back his impatience and tried a bite ¡ª ¡ª


    "Mm ¡­"


    She immediately covered her mouth with a tissue and vomited.


    When he lifted his face, there was a hint of frightful coldness in the corners of his mouth. "That woman An Xia''er, did she ever taste the food she cooked?"


    ¡ª ¡ª


    That afternoon, Anxia had been thinking and planning on how to correct Lu Bai''s sexual orientation so that he no longer liked men.


    Thinking of the scene she saw in the group of people with Di Cheng, she gritted her teeth ¡­


    "Lu Bai, you''re actually lying to me!"


    Anxia''s eyes were filled with ruthlessness ¡ª she wanted to straighten him so that he wouldn''t be able to straighten his back. She wanted to make him only interested in women for the rest of his life! He was unable to be together with his'' man Xiao San ''! She was going to tear them apart alive!


    As she thought of this, the little devil in An Xia''er''s heart raised two blades with a fiendish grin!


    Steward Wei saw her stomping down the stairs, "Young Madam?"


    "Let the servants rest tonight." "I''ll go cook. I''ll make him feel one hundred and twenty percent warm!"


    Didn''t he say that he didn''t want to eat the food she cooked? She wanted to cook for him and answer to him!


    To vent the anger in her heart!


    Butler Wei''s eyes widened, "Young Madam, don''t, don''t, don''t joke ¡ª"


    During the day, Lu Bai called back from the company to scold him!


    "What, although I''ve never cooked before, I''m still improving!" When An Xia''er saw these people blocking her way, she felt quite unhappy. "I''ve already cooked well for lunch and it''s not burnt. I''ve eaten, and I''m already cooked ¡­"


    She definitely didn''t need to cook when she was at the An clan.


    After moving out from the An clan to live in the ''Constellation Garden'', because she hadn''t done it before, she didn''t know how to eat it outside. At that time, Moose City would eat candlelight dinner with her almost everyday and bring it back ¡­ She didn''t even have a chance to show off before this!

 C46

    Even if she wasn''t bragging because of Lu Bai, she could still do it even if she tried!


    Steward Wei looked at An Xia, "Then..." Have you tried the dishes, young madam? "


    "Vegetables?" An Xia''er thought for a moment. "I forgot to taste it. It''s fine with rice, but it''s also fine with food."


    "¡­"


    Butler Wei was speechless.


    The maid said from outside, "Young madam, Eldest Young Master is back."


    Butler Wei turned around and hurried out to welcome him.


    Lu Bai walked into the main gate of the ''Nine Dragons Great Canyon'' and swept a cold gaze at Housekeeper Wei. He was still lost in the unforgettable taste of the ''Dark Matter'' that An Xia had experienced in her lifetime.


    "Eldest Young Master, please calm your anger." Steward Wei said boldly, "I told Young Madam at noon that I don''t need her to cook anymore, but she said that she will go to the company to bring you warmth!"


    Lu Bai suddenly stopped in his tracks, and the corner of his lips curved up into an extremely cold smile, "Warm? "Remember to send it over yourself next time. Eat it on the way."


    Butler Wei didn''t dare to say another word.


    "What is Anxia doing now?" Lu Bai said coldly.


    "..." Young Lady, she''s gone to the kitchen again. "


    Lu Bai''s face stiffened, and he immediately walked in.


    In the kitchen.


    Ah!


    A carrot rolled disobediently to the ground.


    The chef immediately rushed forward with great trepidation. "Young Madam, they all say we''re here ¡­"


    A large hand reached out from behind him, grabbed the chef and flung him backwards. "Scram."


    "Eldest Young Master?" The chef looked at Lu Bai in shock.


    An Xia''er looked up at her bleeding hand and saw Lu Bai. "You ¡­"


    Lu Bai looked at her hand, which hadn''t bled much. Three seconds.


    At this moment, a dozen solutions flashed through his mind, including scolding An Xia.


    ''If you don''t have the talent to cook, don''t come to harm others. Are you free to work? ''


    But looking at how An Xia was wearing an apron and had her hair tied up, with an adorable look on her face ¡­


    Lu Bai took a deep breath, then said to the others in an extremely gentle voice, "Bring the medicine box over."


    An Xia''er looked at him in surprise. The first thing she did was to deliver the medicine box to him. "Eldest young husband, the medicine box is here."


    Lu Bai took out a piece of gauze and lightly wrapped it around An Xia''er''s finger. An Xia''er looked at his lowered brows and eyes ¡ª


    I can''t believe it''s true.


    "You ¡­"


    "Don''t talk." Lu Bai interrupted her and stroked a few strands of her hair behind her ears. He looked tenderly at An Xia''er''s flushed face and said, "Little idiot, why did you cut your hand off? This is what the servants do. You are my wife, so you don''t have to cook. "


    Little fool?


    An Xia''er''s entire body trembled.


    He added, "Cooking is a chef''s business, so there''s no need for you to work hard."


    An Xia''er swallowed. "¡­" "Then, is the lunch I made delicious?"


    Lu Bai smiled lightly and didn''t answer her. He said in a warm voice, "Promise me that you won''t be able to enter the kitchen in the future. Even if I can''t cut your hand, I''ll still feel the pain if the oil fumes reach you."


    Butler Wei and the two maids, the chef, were collectively petrified!


    An Xia''er felt her feet go numb to the top of her head.


    She ¡­ Was he dreaming? Had he suddenly become so concerned about her?


    Lu Bai looked at her. "Is that alright?"


    Anshel nodded mechanically.


    Finally, she lowered her head and listened to Lu Bai''s words. She left the kitchen and went back to her room to take a bath.


    Behind him, Lu Bai heaved a long sigh of relief. His eyes finally revealed a cold light, and he smiled ¡ª


    Very good, this woman finally obediently rolled out of the kitchen!


    What if his wife doesn''t listen to him? To love her, to love her, to give her infinite gentleness, and to look at her again!


    An Xia''er sat in her room, staring blankly at the finger Lu Bai helped her bandage. Her face was burning. "He ¡­" "What do you mean? Why do you have to say that? If you don''t want to eat my food, just say so."


    But even though she said that, her young girl''s heart was thumping loudly.


    When he came back to himself, Anchor started banging his head again. "Ahh!" I''m tempted here, but he doesn''t want to eat the food you made. Don''t forget what I saw in Di Cheng Corporation during the day! He''s a Gay!


    However, Lu Bai didn''t allow An Xia''er to cook, so An Xia''er prepared to carry out his second plan!


    Breaking through the skylight, he directly probed him!


    At the restaurant that night.


    An Xia looked at him a few times along the way ¡­


    The European style crystal ceiling attached, Lu Bai''s dining appearance was excellent, neither fast nor slow, with a single movement, it became a painting!


    Sensing An Xia''s gaze, Lu Bai looked at her and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "¡­" An Xia''er retracted her gaze and thought back to that young master Pei from earlier in the day. After some hesitation, she spoke up, "You ¡­" What''s the relationship between that young master Pei? "


    Once she asked, she regretted it, because they had a prenuptial agreement, so they couldn''t interfere with each other!


    Indeed, Lu Bai''s movements halted for a moment.


    "Oh, I was just asking. You don''t have to answer!" Anthea lowered her head and began to gobble down the food.


    "Friend."


    Lu Bai said.


    An Xia''er paused before asking again out of the blue, "Boyfriend?"


    With that, Lu Bai raised his cold eyebrows and asked, "An Xia''er, what do you want to say?"


    Butler Wei and the two maids by the side were sweating profusely!


    Even though there were quite a few rumors about him...


    But, Young Madam, you really do dare to ask!


    An Xia''er lowered her head again and quickly went straight to the dinner table. "It''s nothing. I just saw you guys in the day ¡­" "Together..."


    Lu Bai looked at her for a moment, then surprisingly didn''t get angry. "Do you still remember our pre-nuptial agreements?"


    "Un, I remember, so this is just my curiosity. You can choose not to answer!" Anthea spoke very quickly, beginning to think that she should leave the matter alone.


    Since Lu Bai was not a Gay, why should she bother with him? She could just do whatever it took to earn her monthly salary as much as Young Madam Lu could!


    As for having children ¡­


    At this thought, An Xia''er''s movements slowed down again.


    He must have mentioned something to you?] In Nanhu Park, the man from the side room said.


    Lu Bai looked at her for a moment, then stood up with a smile. "Her periodic table?"


    Housekeeper Wei seemed to understand what Lu Bai was trying to do, "Eldest Young Master, from today onwards, the young madam''s most effective ovulation period will be within one week!"


    An Xia''er abruptly lifted her head. "What are you doing?"


    "Come to my room tonight."


    Lu Bai left the dining room coldly.


    Lu Bai wasn''t angered by her words. Instead, he took out all of his anger for that night and squeezed her for the rest of the night.


    He did not say a word along the way, but looked with a terrible silence at the face between Anchor''s wandering and pain and pleasure ¡­


    An Xia finally knew that when he said, ''Because she wants to give him a child, every month they have a time together'', he meant a time. Her entire ovulation period was not the same as a day!


    The whole ovulation period was almost a week!

 C47

    An Xia finally understood the meaning of ''nozuonodie''!


    A week later, An Xia''er felt as if her entire body had been hollowed out. Lu Bai in bed was too scary.


    In the morning, Lu Bai came out of the bathroom, changed his clothes, and put on his tie.


    An Xia, who had been pressed for a week, didn''t have the strength to curse anymore. She hugged her knees as she sat on the bed and looked at him. "Beast."


    Lu Bai stood in front of the full-length mirror and looked at the little girl''s grudging gaze from behind him. He lightly smiled. "I thought you were praising me."


    His fingers quickly tied up his tie. He wore a white high-class shirt, black tie, and pants, giving him a restrained handsome appearance!


    But only Anthea knew that he didn''t have enough to eat in bed ¡­


    "Why ¡­" An Xia''er''s unresigned eyes widened as she feebly asked, "Weren''t you interested in men? Why did you ¡­"


    During this week, Lu Bai, who was always busy with the Di Cheng Group, spent most of his time in the ''Nine Dragons Palace''.


    During the day and night... Sowing seeds!


    If one were to say that he liked women, the rumors outside were fake. However, she had also witnessed the dubious actions between Lu Bai and that Young Master Pei from the Di Cheng Group the other day.


    After putting on his suit, Lu Bai took out a piece of the world-famous watch from the drawer and put it on his hand. He walked over, grabbed her chin, and kissed her.


    An Xia''er was shocked.


    "It''s been a week. My ovulation is over, and we have a prenuptial agreement. You can''t touch me."


    Lu Bai smiled and looked at the flustered expression on her pretty face. "That''s true."


    "¡­"


    An Xia''er swallowed a mouthful of saliva and covered herself in a blanket with the imprint of Lu Bai''s kiss.


    "However, there''s still another month." "I''ll wait."


    An Xia''er''s heart shook once more.


    "I''m going to the company, little girl." Finally, Lu Bai said, "Also, your sleeping appearance is very beautiful. In the future, if you want to sleep with me at any time, I will definitely ''hurt'' you."


    In the end, under An Xia''er''s stupefied stare, Lu Bai left the room with a trace of a charming smile.


    Anxia chanted an incantation while she was bathing in the bathroom. Warm water flowed down her smooth skin, and the kiss marks on her body bloomed like a beautiful rose.


    After a week of sharing a room, the room was filled with pain.


    She suddenly thought of something online!


    Like a drop of essential oil!


    "Damn it, Lu Bai, this man with a decent appearance!"


    A servant brought a cup of water to Anxia after she came downstairs. "Young Madam, please have some water."


    This was yet another annoyance on An Xia''s mind. This week, when she slept with Lu Bai every day, she would routinely make him drink a glass of water.


    "I don''t want to drink it, put it aside." An Xia''er gloomily replied.


    The maid was stunned for a moment. She looked at Butler Wei and said, "Young madam, you must drink this water. Eldest Young Master said so before he left."


    "Hand it over! "Give it to me!" An Xia''er let out a loud roar as she took the cup and downed it. "That''s enough, drink it!"


    "Oh, okay."


    The maid took the cup.


    An Xia''er sat cross-legged on the sofa, gritting her teeth ¨C


    "Alright, we agreed that after we got married, we wouldn''t have anything to do with each other. He didn''t even care if I drank water or not!"


    Steward Wei said, "Young Madam, Eldest Young Master did it for your own good."


    It was also for his own good that she had tried to verify and correct his sexual orientation! Anxia shouted in her heart.


    As matters stood, her pre-nuptial agreement with Lu Bai was already in place, but in truth, her name was still a fact of life and death.


    He even cared about her drinking water. As for Lu Bai''s perverted extortion of her while he was flirting with a man, there was nothing An Xia could do about it.


    Thinking about that day when she personally asked Lu Bai about his relationship with Pei Ou in order to verify if Lu Bai was Gay ¡­ However, after being ruthlessly squeezed for a few days, she became extremely unwilling.


    "About that, Manager Wei." An Xia''er clenched her teeth and said, "I''ll ask you directly. Is Lu Bai a Gay or not?"


    Steward Wei said, "Young Mistress, I''ve heard this outside rumor as well. However, we''ve never asked Eldest Young Master about it."


    An Xia''er threw her pillow on the sofa. "What?" None of you know that you are his servants? "


    Butler Wei replied, "We are only in charge of serving Eldest Young Master."


    "Did he ever bring anyone back for the night?"


    "There''s one."


    An Xia''er seemed to have caught on immediately. "Who?"


    "Young Madam, you."


    "¡­"


    An Xia''er was stunned.


    "Eldest Young Master only brought a woman like you back." Butler Wei said.


    An Xia''er shouted again, "That''s not right!" Man! "Men!"


    The two maids looked at each other. Man?


    Steward Wei said with a serious face, "Young madam, do you think I will calculate? "But I came here from the Lu family ¡­"


    "Damn." An Xia''er expressed her defeat to them. "Forget it, forget it. You guys don''t understand what I mean."


    Anxia wanted to give up on her investigation of Lu Bai''s sexual orientation, but after thinking about it, since it was the next month, he still had to sleep in her ¡ª


    Then why did she give up!


    After checking, I can''t say that she won''t have a baby anymore ¡­


    "Young Madam, although I don''t know why you are so conflicted over this matter." Butler Wei looked at her, "Eldest Young Master, we didn''t ask if you like men, but there''s one thing we can be sure of."


    An Xia''er was thinking about her next plan. She raised her head and asked, "What can I confirm?"


    "That means the Eldest Young Master is definitely interested in women." Butler Wei said.


    "What do you mean?"


    "If he''s not interested in women, he can have his wife do an artificial conception."


    "¡­" Anxia pursed her lips.


    It was true, and there was no need to catch her at the time of ovulation to sleep with her.


    "Thus, Eldest Young Master must be interested in women, at least towards you, Young Madam."


    An Xia remained silent. She hugged her knees and thought for a while.


    Lu Bai... Interested in her?


    At this time, Butler Wei walked to the side and picked up a phone, "Eldest Young Master ¡­ The file, right? Okay, I''ll send it over for you. "


    Lu Bai seemed to have a document in the study, and Butler Wei went to get it.


    Anshel sat on the sofa.


    But she thought for a moment, then slapped her leg. "No!"


    What if Lu Bai had squeezed her for a week just to punish her for asking questions about his sexual orientation? The netizens also said that ''assault'' might be possible for both men and women.


    As she thought of this, An Xia''er''s gaze turned vicious. No, she had to continue investigating ¡­


    When Butler Wei came down, An Xia''er immediately stood up. "The documents? I''ll send them over to him."


    "Young madam, you''re going?"


    "Why not?" An Xia took the documents from the butler, "It''s not like I don''t know where Di Cheng Group is. Besides, I''m not going to deliver the food this time, why are you all so nervous?"


    Speaking of food, Steward Wei immediately became nervous, "Then ¡­" "Sure, then please remember to deliver it within half an hour. The young master will be having a meeting at the company in half an hour."

 C48

    "Alright, alright, I got it."


    An Xia''er changed into a casual casual outfit and went out. She wore a pair of sunglasses and a baseball cap, and her whole body seemed to be brimming with vitality.


    But to her, such a costume was simply not convenient for others to recognize ¡ª it was beneficial for tracking and detection!


    On the road outside the shallow water bay, a black Aston Martin was parked by the side. Moose City was currently making a phone call from his car.


    "..." "No need to care about those reporters. I''ll go over in the afternoon, then I''ll arrange a business channel for the Anshi products."


    He had just put down the phone when a BMW 7 came from across the street.


    Swoosh!


    He quickly drove past him.


    Moose City was shocked, he turned his head to look, "... "An Xia''er?"


    Just now that car had not closed the window, he could vaguely see that the woman inside looked a little like An Xia.


    Since An Xia was saved by someone in the detention centre and left a body of scum for his Moose City, there was no further news.


    Furthermore, after the Mu Clan''s plot of land had been snatched away by Di Cheng Corporation, An Xia''er had even called them with schadenfreude. However, the call that night was too short, so she didn''t have the time to find the location of the caller ID.


    Seeing that car just now, Moose City called his assistant, "Is there any news about An Xia''er?"


    "Crown Prince, not yet." The assistant said, "Last time, she called you to check her phone number. We can probably confirm that she''s still in S City, but we don''t know her exact location."


    Moose City slowly clenched his hands on the steering wheel and laughed dangerously, "Is it, is it still in S City?"


    After hanging up, he immediately turned around to chase the BMW that had just gone by.


    But he had caught up with her at 160 yards, and the car was gone.


    Outside the shallow water bay.


    An Xia''s car was parked on a small road.


    Seeing Moose City''s car chasing out just now, she gasped for breath.


    "Luckily I''m smart enough, otherwise I would have been caught by this bastard."


    Because she was in a hurry to deliver the documents to Lu Bai, she left the shallow water bay, which was the main road, but unexpectedly, she met Moose City again.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Di Cheng International Group.


    Ten minutes before the meeting began, Lu Bai frowned and called Steward Wei, "Where are the documents?"


    "Eldest Young Master, the Young Madam has already sent it over. Why hasn''t she arrived yet?"


    "An Xia''er?" Lu Bai frowned.


    "Young Madam insisted that she would send it over to you. Twenty minutes ago, she had already left ¡­"


    Lu Bai hung up on Butler Wei and called An Xia''er, "An Xia''er, you can play, but don''t delay my meeting."


    "Who''s holding you up!" On the phone, An Xia''er shouted loudly, "Just now, when I came out of the shallow water bay, I met Moose City. He didn''t get cut off on the spot. "I''m rushing over right now. I''m almost at the Di Cheng Group."


    "¡­"


    Lu Bai was silent for a moment before hanging up.


    Secretary Qin walked over. "CEO Lu, the meeting time is almost up. Do you still need to wait for the documents?"


    "No need." Lu Bai stood up. "I can dictate the contents of today''s meeting."


    He narrowed his brown eyes. "Also, get someone to meet Anchor at the entrance of the company, and keep an eye out for anyone who might be following her."


    Secretary Qin nodded, "Yes, CEO Lu."


    When An Xia rushed to Di Chengji''s side at the fastest speed possible, Lu Bai''s two bodyguards just happened to come out.


    An Xia''er took out the landing documents and got out of the car. A bodyguard came over, "Miss An, CEO Lu has already gone to a meeting. There''s no need to be anxious."


    "Huh?"


    Anthea looked at the papers in her hands.


    The two bodyguards looked behind her and saw that no car or person seemed to have followed her. The two of them nodded and said to An Xia, "Then Miss An, please come inside. We''ll wait for him at Chief Lu''s office."


    On the other side of the company, two newspaper journalists were being held back by security.


    Because the CEO of Di Cheng Group, Lu Bai, would not be interviewed often, so the other elites of Di Cheng Group were well-known in the business world. It was common for them to appear in the business newspaper.


    "Your project general manager has already agreed to be interviewed by us two days ago." A female reporter said, "Why did you suddenly break off your appointment now? We are already preparing to do the version for Di Cheng Group. I''ll have to trouble you to inform that manager again."


    The security guard said, "Just now, the general manager called. There has been a new change regarding that project. Today, during the meeting, CEO Lu is going to decide on whether to start the project again, so we can''t answer the media yet."


    Another reporter with a video camera on one shoulder was Zhan Qian.


    She turned around and looked at the figure that was invited in by the two bodyguards just now. "..." Little Xia? "


    An Xia came to the building''s 68th floor and sat in the CEO''s office, thinking about how to investigate their big BOSS, Lu Bai, in this big international company.


    A secretary brought in a cup of coffee from outside, "Miss An, your coffee. CEO Lu''s meeting will take about a short period of time."


    "Got it."


    After the secretary left.


    Not even ten minutes after An Xia sat down, she received a call from Zhan Qian. "Zhan Qian?"


    "Little Xia, tell me where are you?" Zhan Qian asked directly.


    Only then did Anxia remember that they had not spoken on the phone since they had left for South Lake Park that day.


    An Xia''er looked at the luxurious office before her. "I ¡­" I''m outside. "


    "Did you just go to Di Cheng Group?"


    "¡­" An Xia''er''s eyes widened. "You, how did you know?"


    "Right now, I''m preparing to interview a project manager of Di Cheng Group with a colleague from the newspaper. He''s blocking me from going out." "I just saw you go in."


    An Xia''er blushed with shame.


    Is it too late to go out today?


    First meeting the Moose City, and now meeting Zhan Qian outside of the Di Cheng Group?


    "Little Xia, tell me, who were those people that sent you to the South Lake Tea House that day?" Zhan Qian wasn''t stupid. Those people had only brought An Xia''er to the teahouse the other day. They were definitely looking for her.


    "Ah, those people, I ¡­"


    "That Nanhu Tea is not a place for ordinary people to go. They are all famous people. Do they have anything to do with the man you married?" Zhan Qian guessed it.


    An Xia''er felt a little uneasy. "About this, how can I say it ¡­"


    An Xia''er didn''t know what to say, but she didn''t want to hide it from Zhan Qian.


    After a while, An Xia spoke up, "Zhan Qian, I really have an agreement with him. There''s something about his identity that I can''t say."


    "Hng hng!" Not wanting to let Zhan Qian have a good laugh, he continued, "Even if you didn''t say anything, I would have already known!"


    "¡­"


    What?


    The matter between her and Lu Bai had been exposed?


    An Xia''er''s mind went blank.


    On the other side of the phone, Zhan Qian and her colleague were looking up at the tall building, "That man must be working at Di Cheng Group, right? Is it one of the top executives or elites of Di Cheng Group? "


    An Xia''er blinked. Eh? Work? That was true.

 C49

    "Rest assured, I will definitely not tell anyone about your matter!" Zhan Qian said in a sincere tone, "But you have to do something for us."


    An Xia''er hurriedly nodded. "Yeah ¡­" You can tell me about it. "


    "I want us to interview the project manager of Di Cheng Group. He pushed our interview and you have to help me get him to agree to this interview."


    An Xia looked at Lu Bai''s spacious office.


    "Okay, I''ll try."


    After hanging up.


    An Xia let out a sigh, but she didn''t even know what kind of person was here!


    She was about to check to see if Lu Bai was in the company, if there were any women or men ¡­ Since Zhan Qian was here, he might as well help her.


    She opened the door, stuck her head out and asked a secretary, "About that, hello, may I ask ¡ª"


    "Miss An, please speak." The secretary immediately stood up, as if he knew that his CEO really liked this Second Miss An and thus was respectful towards him.


    Anxia thought for a moment and asked, "Who is the project manager of Di Cheng Group?"


    "Is this the headquarters?" The secretary said sweetly, "Miss An, the project manager''s surname is Yang. He is currently in a meeting with CEO Lu and company."


    It turned out that they were also in a meeting.


    An Xia nodded. "Thank you."


    She shrank back from the door.


    Lu Bai works very well.


    Di Cheng Group an important decision meeting, he is also an hour of decision meeting.


    After the meeting ended, Anchor walked out of the CEO''s office and headed in the direction of the conference room--


    Elite men in suits and leather shoes filed out of the meeting room, holding meeting papers.


    An Xia''er quietly waited by the side as she made a call. "Zhan Qian, the Miss Secretary here said that the manager is going to leave soon. I''m waiting outside the meeting room ¡­" "What does that person look like?"


    "Ah?" "What do you think?" Zhan Qian thought for a while and said, "He''s quite tall, with a big back and an evil merchant''s face."


    An Xia''er thought of the image and looked forward ¡ª ¡ª


    When she saw it, her eyes went wide!


    A familiar tall figure walked out and stood at the door of the meeting room, conversing with a woman.


    The woman had her back to Anchor, and was wearing a tight red dress. From time to time, she would stroke her hair, showing off her coquettish demeanor.


    She took out a square object and gave it to Lu Bai. Lu Bai smiled and took it from her.


    TT?


    An Xia''er''s eyes widened ¡ª ¡ª That beast, Lu Bai!


    The two people in front walked over. Lu Bai was graceful and noble, with a graceful bearing. "It''s Lu Bai''s honor to be invited by Miss Daphne."


    Invite what? Contract cannon? An Xia who was staring at them from the darkness howled out.


    "Director Lu is really a gentleman." The woman smiled sweetly and walked very close to Lu Bai. Her chest slightly brushed past his arm, "Thank you for being willing to accompany me for lunch. I''m very happy. This should be my honor."


    Zhan Qian''s voice came over the phone, "Little Xia, did you see that?"


    An Xia looked at the two''s backs as they walked towards the elevator. She gnashed her teeth and endured her tears. "I saw it. I saw a adulterer!"


    Just as she was wondering, she suddenly shouted, "Ah! That manager has already come out of the company. Little Xia''er, we''ll go over, we''ll contact you again. "


    After hanging up the phone, An Xia''er followed Lu Bai and the woman down the stairs.


    Outside Di Cheng Group.


    Secretary Qin was waiting for Lu Bai in front of the car.


    Lu Bai said to the woman, "Miss Daphne, get in the car. My secretary will send you there."


    The woman was shocked and immediately turned around to hug his arm, "Aiya, CEO Lu, don''t. Didn''t you say we were going to have lunch together?"


    Lu Bai pulled out his arm, "Miss Daphne, I''m sorry about that. I still have matters to attend to in my office."


    He said to Qin Guan''s secretary, "Xiu Yuan, serve it to Miss Franny."


    Secretary Qin also knew that this was an old boss'' daughter, which was why she had used the reason of coming to the meeting to get close to Lu Bai.


    Coming to the Di Cheng Corporation to look for Lu Bai''s famous young mistress and celebrities, Secretary Qin was no longer surprised by the sheer number of them.


    "Yes, CEO Lu. Miss Daphne, please get in the car." Secretary Qin opened the car door.


    Daphne snorted and stood reluctantly behind him, biting her red lips.


    Lu Bai turned around and called An Xia''er. She was on the phone.


    He called the secretary again. "An Xia is still in my office?"


    "CEO Lu, Miss An put down the document just now and left."


    "¡­"


    Lu Bai frowned.


    That woman An Xia went back?


    Daphne, who was behind him, did not want to give up. Seeing that his face was unwell, she immediately got the idea and asked, "CEO Lu, are you free now?"


    An Xia''er sat in the car and watched Lu Bai and the woman leave.


    The outside world always said that he had nothing to do with women ¡­ So it was just a deep concealment!


    An Xia''er had a vengeful look in her eyes as she stepped on the gas pedal and chased after him.


    The Di Family''s upper class area.


    Lu Bai''s car was parked outside. It was parked by a doorman wearing a black vest. The others greeted Lu Bai and Daphne in a 90 degree bow.


    When An Xia saw Lu Bai bringing this woman here, she couldn''t believe it, because this was where they had agreed to get married.


    An Xia''er slammed the car door shut and walked towards the emperor''s gate. "Get out of the way!"


    "Miss, are you a member here?" Beside the golden door, two doormen blocked her angry expression. "Please show yourself."


    "No!"


    "That won''t do, miss." The doorman looked at An Xia''er''s casual attire and baseball cap. "''Emperor'' isn''t a place where ordinary people can come to. Most of the distinguished guests here have annual cards, as well as people of status and position ¡­"


    An Xia was gritting her teeth as a coquettish laughter came from inside. "That''s right. Every year, the card coming in and out of here costs more than a million yuan. Furthermore, the people here are all rich people in S city or our country."


    An Xia looked up and saw the woman who was with Lu Bai.


    The doorman bowed his head to her. "Miss Daphne."


    Clearly, this was a woman of status.


    Daphne looked at An Xia, walked towards her with a bewitching figure, and circled around her, "I thought it was the Second Miss An, and who was it that came. Why do you think that a woman like you, who has been kicked out of the An clan''s household, can come to this place, Second Miss An? "


    Women were different from men. Women were born with a love of gossip and were ten times more familiar with it than men ¡­


    Of course Daphne knew Anshar.


    "Who are you?" Anchor looked at the woman and said, "Be careful when you speak. I''m not here to look for you."


    Even though this woman wore these kinds of clothes and went to the Di Cheng Corporation for a meeting, it was obvious that she wanted to get close to Lu Bai''s perverted and vulgar appearance. However, An Xia''er didn''t want to waste her time with this woman.

 C50

    "Of course not." She raised her fingers and laughed, the millions of precious jewels on her body shone with a bright light, "You are here to look for Boss Lu, right, the original Second Miss An."


    "This has nothing to do with you."


    "You must have come with us from Di Cheng Group, right?" She looked at An Xia like she was sizing up a beggar, "I heard that you went to the Di Cheng Group a few days ago and CEO Lu even saw you. For a broken shoe like you that was thrown away by a Moose City, it''s really unbelievable that Lu Bai would be interested in seeing you."


    An Xia''er gritted her teeth.


    He continued to endure.


    "Actually, I already knew that Lu Bai isn''t Gay. He''s too arrogant and doesn''t even care about the pursuit of other women." Daphne narrowed her eyes and looked coldly at An Xia. "But even so, a broken shoe like you doesn''t have the wishful thinking. Someone who''s worthy of a man like Lu Bai is a noble lady from a noble family like me ¡­"


    "Miss Daphne is very beautiful." An Xia''er suddenly interrupted her with a smile, "I know some secrets about Lu Bai, as well as what kind of woman he likes. Come over and I''ll tell you."


    An Xia turned around and walked to the other side.


    Daphne narrowed her eyes and snorted before following him, "Let''s see what kind of tricks you can play."


    An Xia stopped at a place slightly further away from the ''Di Jue''.


    Daphne walked behind her, holding her hands in a circle, "An Xia''er, I advise you to stop dreaming. Since you are not worthy enough to be Moose City, and especially so, Lu Bai is not someone you can daydream about ¡ª"


    Anchor turned around, took out a perverted electric shock stick, and pointed it at her.


    Zizizzi!


    The electric current flashed.


    Ah ah ah ah!


    Da Fu screamed out in shock as his body fell to the ground in a twisted posture!


    Anchor held up the electric shock rod and sneered, "Miss Daphne, didn''t you say you could say something just now? Go on! I promise I won''t shock you to death! "


    "Uh, uh ¡­" "Xia''er, you lowly woman, you dare to hit me ¡­" "I ¡­"


    Anchor kicked her delicate body, slapping Daphne twice in the face. "You have no say in my inferiority or my inferiority!" Who the f * * k are you calling a broken shoe? I''m the one who dumped Moose City now! "The one who still has wishful thinking is you. A seductive bitch like you wants to seduce Lu Bai ¡ª"


    An Xia''er fiercely beat up this woman as if her eyes were on fire! Still trying to seduce her husband!


    However, this Daphne was a well-known genius. Hearing the shouts coming from this side, the people from ''Di Jue'' immediately rushed over.


    "What are they doing over there?"


    "Stop!"


    More than a dozen of them immediately rushed over and pulled An Xia away from that Daphne.


    In the Di Jue leisure area, Lu Bai was thinking about how he had seen An Xia''s car following them when Secretary Qin received the news, "Boss Lu, it''s bad. Young Madam is hitting someone outside."


    Lu Bai frowned and immediately left the room.


    An Xia was brought to the outer area of the Emperor''s Viscount. Daphne''s noble demeanor was completely gone, and she was beaten black and blue, looking extremely miserable!


    Seeing Lu Bai come out, she quickly went up to him and pointed at An Xia, "CEO Lu, this woman actually dared to hit me. I''m going to tell my father to send her to prison and make her live a life worse than death ¡­"


    Lu Bai narrowed his eyes. He saw that it was Daphne, who just went out to answer the phone ¡­


    An Xia''er''s eyes reddened as she stared at Lu Bai. "She was the first to say that I was a broken shoe."


    Lu Bai frowned and said to the others, "Bring An Xia here. Miss Daphne will never again enter the ''Duke''. Xiu Yuan, cancel the cooperation between Di Cheng Group and Daphne Company."


    Secretary Qin nodded, "Yes, CEO Lu."


    The others were completely shocked. Lu Bai actually protected the punching An Xia''er and punished Chairman Daphne''s daughter?


    Secretary Qin immediately brought An Xia''er in. Before An Xia left, she glared at the coquettish b * tch!


    Daphne''s eyes widened in disbelief. When she finally reacted, she angrily pointed at An Xia''s back and shouted, "Lu Bai, did you not hear it clearly? It was this woman who hit me!"


    "I heard it clearly." Lu Bai turned his face to the side and smiled, "Also, you said that she''s a broken shoe. What, Miss Daphne, do you want to say that my woman is a broken shoe?"


    Seeing Lu Bai''s back, Daphne''s eyes widened.


    An Xia was his woman?


    The people outside the viscount also heard this scene clearly.


    Daphne''s face was bright with pleasure as she looked at a woman who had been reprimanded by a thousand people riding on her head, and Lu Bai had even said that it was his woman.


    As for Lu Bai, he didn''t give her any face in front of so many people. She was like a pride that had been on her shoulders for more than 20 years as she fell to the ground, "Fine, An Xia, right? I''ll let you know the consequences of offending me, Daphne, in S City!"


    Daphne glanced at the people around her, "What are you looking at? Lu Bai is having too much high-grade food. He''s a little interested in a woman like An Xia!"


    After saying that, he covered his swollen face and angrily walked towards the car, while making a call to Angel. "Miss An, guess who I bumped into?" "Of course it''s your An clan''s An Xia ¡­"


    After Anshel was brought into the Dukedom, she sat down in a room so luxurious that it didn''t seem like a meeting room.


    Because the last time she came to this place to see Lu Bai, he was in the swimming pool, so she had no idea where he was ¡­


    Lu Bai''s voice entered the luxurious room, accompanied by Secretary Qin, "You followed me here from the company?"


    An Xia''er turned her pale face to the side. "Hmph. Who said I''d come with you? Did you open this road for me?"


    Lu Bai looked at An Xia, then smiled. "You could say that."


    "Huh?"


    Anthea turned her head.


    No way.


    Secretary Qin explained, "Young Mistress, this street that is famous for its high class leisure area, all the buildings, including the land, roads, flowers and trees, are all owned by Di Cheng Group."


    An Xia''er moved her lower lip. "¡­"


    It''s also a part of Di Cheng Group, just how many industries is he in?


    "Including this'' Di Jue ''rich guy''s leisure, this is also a business under my name." Lu Bai warned her in a gentle tone, "Otherwise, why do you think they call it ''Emperor''s Viscount''?"


    An Xia''er was dumbfounded. So the "Di Jue" that was often mentioned on TV was actually Lu Bai''s? No wonder the television said that the owner of the ''Duke'' was very mysterious. It was said that he had a very big background ¡­


    So it turned out that his origins were really big.


    It was the CEO of the Di Cheng Group!


    An Xia''er looked at her nominal husband and snorted a laugh. "¡­" Is that so? Mr Lu is really a big shot. "


    Lu Bai sat across her and said, "If you call me husband, then this family business of yours might be as good as half of yours ¡­"

 C51

    "Ahem, I still have something to ask you." An Xia''er hurriedly coughed twice before changing the topic, "I''ve seen Mr Lu acting amicably with women outside, as well as coming to this place to make an appointment. Excuse me, are you cheating?"


    "An Xia''er, what are you talking about?" Lu Bai sat across from her, looking at her.


    "Don''t worry, I just want to confirm a few facts." "Even if you had some mistress outside, I wouldn''t care, because we''re free after marriage!"


    So this was the role of those pre-nuptial agreements, making it convenient for him to get involved with the outside world!


    An Xia''er''s whole body was already on fire!


    Lu Bai''s face darkened, "Be careful when you speak."


    "Isn''t it?" An Xia''er couldn''t be bothered with him and wanted to tease him a bit, "Sigh, how unexpected. Rumor has it that CEO Lu and this woman have no relationship at all. He is a pure and clean male god of the new century. So it turns out that not only does CEO Lu have both genders, but he''s also very close to women in private. He''s always been able to maintain that image to the outside world. That''s really amazing! "


    Secretary Qin, who was beside them, subconsciously avoided their conversation as he listened to them speak. "CEO Lu, I''ll be waiting outside."


    After Secretary Qin left, Lu Bai poured a cup of white wine and sat across from her. He smiled at An Xia''er for a while and said, "If that''s the case, what do you plan to do?"


    "Well? "What are you not going to do?" An Xia''er said sourly, "I was just thinking about your lovers outside."


    "Don''t worry, you misunderstood."


    "Misunderstanding?" An Xia wanted to raise her middle finger.


    "If Daphne is my lover, and you beat up my ''lover'' outside, will I still help you?" Lu Bai said.


    "¡­" Anxia gritted her teeth. "But I saw it all. She gave it to you at the door of the conference room of Di Cheng Group. You accepted it!"


    Lu Bai laughed. "So you were at the company just now."


    "Hmph."


    After being discovered by her, he actually remained calm and collected.


    Great Lu Bai!


    The flower heart big white radish!


    "You mean this condom?" Lu Bai was holding something wrapped like a ''condom'' between two fingers.


    An Xia''er was stunned. When she saw this, her face immediately turned completely red. "I ¡­" "I was wrong about you. You still have the nerve to take it out in public."


    "Why not?" "This is a very normal product for men and women, isn''t it? The Dulles brand is even more world-famous."


    Anchor had no idea that after she had beaten Daphne, Lu Bai had not even scolded her for protecting her and even lecturing her on TT.


    So humiliated and annoyed ¡­


    "No ¡­" "Sorry." "I don''t want to talk about it."


    "But now that we''re the only ones here, why can''t we talk about it?" On the other side, Lu Bai smiled and asked her, as if he was purposely teasing her.


    An Xia''er''s whole body felt even more uncomfortable ¡­


    "And ¡­"


    Pow!


    The thing was thrown in front of Anchor.


    "This isn''t a condom." When Lu Bai saw that he had caused this woman to lose her spirit, he stood up. "I can take a woman''s condom. An Xia''er, what kind of person do you think I, Lu Bai, is?"


    An Xia''er''s almond-shaped eyes widened. "Ah?" "No?"


    She picked it up and looked at it.


    "Take a good look yourself." CEO Lu was speechless, "This is Daphne''s latest face cream test outfit. Daphne is a cosmetics brand that is as famous in China as Ann, and this time she wants to join ''Di Cheng''. Miss Daphne is representing her father, Daphne, at the ''Di Cheng Group'' meeting. However, I have no intention of letting Di Cheng make the make-up. "


    Anshel quickly took the object and looked at it. She saw that it did have the ''Daphne'' emblem on it, and it was soft inside.


    She tore a small tear.


    He squeezed out a little bit of the fragrant face cream ¡­


    An Xia''er put down the things in her hands, lowering her head lower and lower as she broke out in a cold sweat. "Is that so ¡­" But even so, you still act intimately, right? "


    "Chairman Daphne will let her come to the meeting, probably to get his daughter close to me." Lu Bai''s voice was calm, "There are many women who want to get close to me, and she''s not the only one. Also, I came here with her for a meal, not for an appointment."


    Xia''er almost lost her balance for a second ¡­


    "That ¡­" She began to retreat, "Sorry, it seems that I have misunderstood. I won''t disturb you any longer, so I will first return."


    Behind him, Lu Bai looked at his little wife who was wearing a white baseball cap. He reached out his hand to grab her waist, "You followed me here, do you want to leave now?"


    "You want to do it... "Hm!"


    An Xia''er''s eyes widened.


    He looked at Lu Bai''s enlarged handsome face.


    He put his arm around her waist and suddenly pressed her lips gently and firmly against his and kissed her.


    The hot breath brushed against her slender skin, and her face slowly turned hot ¡­


    He thought back to the days and nights he spent with him ¡­ She was a little dazzled.


    An Xia''er suddenly regained her senses and pushed him away. "Don''t kiss me."


    "Why?"


    Lu Bai looked at her with a deep gaze.


    "In my opinion, two people who don''t love each other can do it, but kissing isn''t normal." An Xia turned around and said.


    In her opinion, people who kissed or kissed were usually a couple, and kissing was easier than doing it.


    Lu Bai looked at her for a moment. "Are you jealous?"


    An Xia''er''s feet halted, and her body instantly stiffened.


    "Mister Lu must be joking. How could I be jealous?"


    "Then what are you doing here?" Lu Bai whispered into her ear from behind her.


    "Delivering documents to him." Anchor''s voice trembled slightly, he wanted to avoid the warm chest pressing against his back, "I saw you going out with Miss Daphne at the company. I was curious as to where the rumored Mr. Lu would go ¡­" Since it''s not like that, then I''ll go back first.


    Actually, Di Cheng wanted to see if he could still get close to other men, but unexpectedly, he found a woman this time.


    Lu Bai asked her again, "You said that you met Moose City. Did he discover you?"


    An Xia''er was startled. "¡­" "No way, I''ll go back first."


    She opened the door and went out.


    A trace of coldness appeared on Lu Bai''s elegant and luxurious face.


    Secretary Qin pushed the door open and came in, "CEO Lu, have you explained it clearly to the young madam?"


    "That little brain of hers, no matter how much she explains it, her thoughts will go awry." Lu Bai walked back to the sofa and picked up the thing that An Xia had called a ''condom''. "Go buy some condoms and bring them back to me."


    Secretary Qin suspected that he had heard wrongly. How could the usually restrained CEO Lu say that he wanted to buy a condom?


    He was stunned for a moment. "Then ¡­" CEO Lu, what brand do you want? "


    "Buy one box of each of the top 10 brands in the world." Lu Bai smiled. "She seems to like this thing?"

 C52

    She recalled how An Xia''s face had turned red.


    He actually found it quite interesting...


    "The Young Madam likes it?" Just as Secretary Qin asked this, he immediately lowered his head and said, "My apologies, CEO Lu. I''ll go buy it immediately."


    After his secretary left, Lu Bai received a call from Chairman Daphne.


    He listened to Chairman Daphne and said coldly, "..." If it''s me, then I will forbid her from coming back to the Di Jue''s side and cancelling her collaboration with Daphne. That''s for sure. "


    On the other end of the phone, Chairman Daphne was furious, "Lu Bai! My daughter is a daughter of gold, how can she be compared to that woman who kicked her out of the An family? "You actually ignored my face and got my precious daughter beaten up on the spot ¡­"


    "She should have."


    Lu Bai lightly said and hung up.


    Secretary Qin came back with some stuff very quickly. As the club owned everything, there was no need to buy anything.


    Secretary Qin stood behind him and asked, "CEO Lu, Daphne and the An clan have always been rivals. This time, they are preparing to join Di Cheng''s company in order to continue competing with the An clan in the domestic market, but this time they rejected Daphne.


    "I didn''t want to make a cosmetics card, either." Lu Bai expressed his lack of interest in that aspect, "Besides, if his daughter dares to insult my wife, it would be offending me."


    "Yes, CEO Lu." Secretary Qin replied.


    Di Cheng Group''s position in Asia was unshakable, and Lu Bai was a name no one dared to offend.


    An Xia''er was one of his men, and those who dared to offend him were none other than those who dared to offend him.


    Lu Bai turned around and looked at him, "My things?"


    Secretary Qin quickly lowered his head, "CEO Lu ¡­" They''re all here. "


    "What''s wrong?"


    Lu Bai looked at his peculiar expression.


    Secretary Qin adjusted his gold-rimmed glasses. His usually serious face turned awkward, "CEO Lu, I''ll let others buy this from now on. It''s really a misunderstanding when I buy a large bag of it."


    He said in one breath that one box would come for each brand, and they all looked at him in surprise, thinking he had such a great need.


    Lu Bai picked up a box and looked at it. Not only were there various brands, there were also various strawberry flavors, mint flavors, and moving thread ¡­


    The corner of his lips curled up slightly. "Perhaps I should ask An Xia''er what she likes."


    Repulse Bay, Nine Dragons Palace.


    Without warning, Anshel sneezed.


    "Hachi ~"


    Steward Wei asked, "Has young madam caught a cold?"


    An Xia''er rubbed her nose. "I don''t know. Maybe there''s someone talking about me outside."


    As Lu Bai''s butler, Steward Wei felt that it was his responsibility to promote the relationship between his young master and his wife.


    "Then has the young mistress determined the eldest young master''s sexual orientation now?" Butler Wei asked.


    An Xia''er was stunned for a moment before she smiled awkwardly, "Butler Wei..." I don''t understand what you mean. "


    "Young madam has taken the initiative to offer the documents to Eldest Young Master. Isn''t it because she wants to check the company''s security?" Steward Wei was very clear, "What''s wrong? Did you notice anything strange, Young Madam?"


    "Strange..." "Strange." An Xia''er''s eyes flashed. "I-I didn''t see any suspicious men today. Instead, I saw a woman with him."


    "Women?"


    "But after I beat up that woman, Lu Bai still went after me." An Xia''er hadn''t expected this at all. "That person shouldn''t be his mistress, right?"


    "Woman? Young Mistress, may I ask what''s the woman''s name? "


    "The daughter of the chairman of Daphne."


    Housekeeper Wei immediately sucked in a breath of cold air. Chairman Daphne''s daughter?


    Steward Wei only said a few words after a long while, "Then Young Madam, Eldest Young Master really loves you."


    An Xia''er didn''t understand ¡­ It was Lu Bai''s noon kiss that had aroused her interest.


    However, she could marry Lu Bai, and she could be a nominal wife as long as she received a salary.


    There was only one line, "Let her have a baby." She couldn''t accept that, and having a baby in the future would be like having a romance novel or a TV drama.


    After she gave birth to her child, the noble Lu Bai would give her some money to divorce her. From then on, she would never see her child again!


    She didn''t want such sadness!


    She must think of a way to kill off the rule of ''bear children''!


    Thus, no matter how amorous he was outside, she would make things difficult for him and get that old mister from the South Lake Teahouse to help her solve this problem.


    At this thought, An Xia''er decisively stood up. "I''ll go out and come back for dinner!"


    That afternoon, Anxia drove the car out of the shallow water bay and went to a grown-up shop in the center of the city.


    Inside the dark Gothic store, there were all sorts of things that made people blush and their hearts beat faster. An Xia''er''s face was red and she didn''t dare to look at them, "About that ¡­" "I would like to ask if you have ¡­"


    The owner looked at the girl with the tight mask and sunglasses and smiled generously. "Is this your first time visiting, Miss?" "My family''s treasures sell the best in the entire city. You can buy anything from me. Say it, do you want to buy a man''s or a woman''s?"


    Seeing the tattooed man in front of her, she covered her mouth with her mask even tighter. "About that ¡­" Get me two men''s magazines first, and then... "


    After waiting for more than half an hour, Anxia finally ran out with a large bag of stuff.


    A red sports car stopped in front of them, and a handsome man walked over with a beautiful woman in his arms.


    The instant An Xia dashed away, Pei Ou took off his sunglasses and turned around. "An Xia''er?"


    The woman in his embrace raised her head, "Is that the An Family''s second young miss?" Young Master Pei, where are you? "


    Pei Ou recalled that Lu Bai and An Xia''er were secretly married.


    He pinched the woman''s chin. "No, you''re wrong. Let''s go, baby, and see what you want to play tonight."


    "You''re annoying. Young Master Pei, be a bit more gentle. Don''t be like that last time ~"


    The woman pouted coquettishly and was led into the shop by Pei Ou.


    "Oh, isn''t this young master Pei?" "Welcome, welcome." The boss quickly invited the VIP customer, "Today we have entered the new theme series..."


    Pei Ou came in and said nothing. He looked outside and asked, "Who was that woman who just left?"


    "I don''t know about that, but it seems like this is the first time for a little girl. So shy." The boss laughed, "What, you''re Young Master Pei''s little lover?"


    "Don''t say these things in front of my baby. She''ll get jealous."


    But Anthea was not his little lover, but his friend''s little wife.


    After exiting the shop.


    Pei Ao gave Lu Bai a call, "CEO Lu, you definitely won''t know where I saw your new wife. It''s really a surprise that I ran into her here."

 C53

    An Xia''er returned to the Nine Dragons'' house with a large bag of things. She hid on the second floor and watched the commotion downstairs.


    That night, when Lu Bai came back, he sat on the sofa in the hall and took the tea from Butler Wei.


    After saying a few words to Butler Wei, he bowed and left the hall.


    Seeing that Lu Bai was the only person in the hall downstairs, An Xia immediately clenched her fists. "Very good, those two explosive magazines are right under the tea table. Lu Bai, hurry up and reveal your identity!"


    This was her third plan ¡­


    After being followed and questioned verbally, her next plan was to buy adult magazines for testing!


    Of the two magazines, one was a picture of a stormy beauty, and the other was of a muscular man and a floral man.


    As long as he took one out and read it, he would immediately know his true sexual orientation!


    Because in An Xia''er''s eyes, Lu Bai had rolled in the bed with her, but she''d seen his'' relationship ''with that young master Pei ¡­ Amber was a little confused about his true sexual orientation.


    At the bottom of the hall, Lu Bai brought out a magazine ¡­


    An Xia''er immediately widened her eyes. She grabbed the railing of the veranda and looked down with all her might ¡ª


    "Which one?" "Which one!"


    But the white man was too tall, and his broad shoulders completely blocked the magazine he was flipping through.


    Just as she was about to squeeze her face through the bars, a voice called out from the side, "Young Lady?"


    Ah!


    Amber jumped and fell to the floor.


    Butler Wei, who was wearing a suit, looked at her, "Madam, what are you doing?"


    An Xia''er hurriedly laughed. "Haha, no, it''s nothing."


    "The Eldest Young Master said to get you out."


    "Ah?" "Oh."


    Anxia could only follow behind Butler Wei and leave.


    Coming down the stairs, far away, Anchor saw Lu Bai sitting on the sofa in his white shirt, flipping through a magazine. His tie was loosened, and the broken golden light of the water drill lamp enveloped his impossibly handsome face.


    Under the thick eyelashes was a pair of elegant and profound brown eyes, containing an indifferent elegance.


    Anxia half lowered her head as she watched him walk over, only to see Lu Bai holding the two magazines in his lap.


    ''Two books? '' An Xia''er widened her eyes as she screamed in her heart. ''He really eats both men and women? ''


    In front of him, Lu Bai didn''t even look at An Xia''er, "You went to the Chenghua store in the afternoon and bought these things?"


    Anthea gulped.


    How did he know she went there ¡­


    She looked up slowly. "Yes."


    Lu Bai raised his brown eyes and looked at her, "Why?"


    An Xia''er said angrily, "No reason, thank you for taking care of me, CEO Lu. You took me to the wedding church when I was at the lowest point in my life, saving me from the fire and the water. And this noon, when you faced Miss Daphne, you took care of me. I''m just trying my best to buy you two magazines as gifts. "


    After reciting this line, An Xia''er once again stood up and asked like a obedient child, "May I ask which one CEO Lu likes? The one that you don''t like can be returned to me."


    Tell me which one you like! Speak!


    An Xia''er secretly gritted her teeth, waiting to see Lu Bai''s true colors in one go.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Bai looked at her and put the two magazines aside. "Don''t worry, even if you don''t like me, I will still stay behind. This is the first time after marriage that my wife has bought me a present. I will definitely happily accept it."


    Eh?


    Why didn''t he play according to the rules.


    An Xia''er was dumbfounded. "No ¡­" Actually, you don''t have to force yourself, just return the ones you don''t like to me. "


    Lu Bai stood up and walked towards her.


    An Xia''er retreated as she spoke. "¡­" What are you doing? "


    Lu Bai continued to walk towards her.


    An Xia''er immediately crossed her hands in a defensive posture. "I ¡­" Don''t be afraid of me. Don''t think that just because you''re stronger than me, you can ¡­ "Right."


    A pair of warm lips kissed her.


    He sealed all of her words in his throat.


    An Xia''er''s mind went blank for three seconds. Her face turned completely red as she looked at Lu Bai''s enlarged face.


    Lu Bai kissed her soft lips, but didn''t touch her lips deeply.


    "You ¡­ "What are you doing? You can''t touch me like this." An Xia''er took a step back, her voice trembling. "And I told you in the afternoon ¡ª"


    "Our agreement doesn''t say that we can''t kiss in normal times. There''s also the fact that I like kissing quite a lot." Lu Bai whispered into her ear, "You have to get used to it in the future."


    An Xia''er''s mind buzzed, and she was once again stupefied!


    "Then, thank you Madam for your gift." He smiled dubiously. "Actually, I bought you a few gifts to show you tonight?"


    Steward Wei said from the side, "Eldest Young Master, Young Madam, dinner is ready."


    After giving her another light kiss on the lips, Lu Bai turned around and headed in the direction of the cafeteria.


    Behind her, An Xia''er''s mind was blank. Her face was flushed red, and she didn''t know what was going on.


    The magazine she bought didn''t detect Lu Bai. Not only did he kiss her, he also told her that their prenuptial agreement didn''t say they couldn''t kiss each other normally ¡ª


    Then, what was the meaning of this? Does that mean he can kiss her anytime he wants?


    He fell into a pit!


    But that night, An Xia didn''t see the gift Lu Bai was talking about, because the burning sensation on her face didn''t subside after dinner.


    When she probed with her hand, it turned out that it wasn''t Lu Bai who had kissed her, but rather a fever.


    That night, she lay unconscious in bed, her body scorching hot to the point of death.


    "Thirsty ¡­"


    She made a faint sound.


    Soon there was cool water in her mouth and something soft on her lips.


    Lu Bai sat on the side of the bed, gently feeding her water. His expression was so cold that Steward Wei was afraid when he saw it.


    After the doctor left, Lu Bai looked at An Xia''er on the bed and asked, "Why would she have a fever?"


    "Eldest Young Master, it was most likely caused by a cold." Steward Wei lowered his head and said, "Young Mistress seems to have the symptoms of a cold in the afternoon and is sneezing. But she said she''s fine ¡­" I was careless. "


    Lu Bai looked at An Xia''er, who was covered in a blanket and whose face was completely red, and he raised his eyebrows. "Listen up, even if she and I are related in terms of marriage, as long as she is on this day, she will be my wife. If you don''t have the ability to take care of her, then you don''t have to stay by my side."


    Steward Wei immediately bowed. "First Young Master, please forgive me. I will definitely pay more attention to Young Madam''s health in the future."


    Lu Bai did not move.


    He looked at Anchor, not knowing what he was thinking.


    It was very quiet in the luxurious bedroom. He suddenly asked Steward Wei with his lips moving, "Do you know why I married her?"


    "Because Eldest Young Master, you need to get married and give the Lu family an explanation, as well as ¡­" Butler Wei glanced at An Xia, "Eldest Young Master used to be with Young Madam at the hotel ¡­ One night during the Spring Festival Gala, the Eldest Young Master wanted to take responsibility for her, right? "

 C54

    "That''s only one part of it." Lu Bai said.


    "Then is there any other reason for Eldest Young Master to marry the Young Madam?" Butler Wei asked.


    Lu Bai went silent for a moment, then said, "Forget it, you can leave now. As her husband, he should also take care of her a little."


    Normally, he would be too busy at the company and wouldn''t have much time to spend with the Nine Dragons Palace, not to mention accompanying An Xia.


    Steward Wei glanced at An Xia before nodding his head. "Alright then. Good night, Eldest Young Master."


    Lu Bai looked at An Xia quietly, looking at her soft sleeping face and her slightly creased brows.


    He pointed his finger at the space between her eyebrows ¡­


    "Water ¡­"


    An Xia''er moaned again.


    Lu Bai''s finger stopped at the center of her forehead, then he withdrew it.


    He picked up the cup, drank a mouthful and fed it to her, but since An Xia was still lying there, she choked on her drink a few times. "Cough, cough ¡­" "Cough, cough, cough ¡­"


    Lu Bai sat on the edge of the bed and picked An Xia up before feeding her.


    An Xia''er, who was in Lu Bai''s embrace, immediately shrunk back, shrinking into his arms like a child.


    Lu Bai held her hands tightly for a while, then released her and placed her on the bed, "I heard that after getting a cold, a little sweat will make you feel better, maybe I can try."


    That night, the slumbering An Xia''er had the dream of being run over by a truck again ¡­ The big truck was kissing her.


    When he woke up the next day, he didn''t know what time it was.


    Anxia stroked her head and asked, "What time is it?"


    "Young Madam, 11 o''clock." "You had a cold yesterday and a fever. Are you better now?"


    Anxia shook her head. "And ¡ª okay."


    However, his head still felt heavy.


    "Oh, that''s great. The eldest young master told us to take good care of you before he left." The maid immediately brought the medicine and water. "This is yesterday''s medicine. Please eat it."


    After taking the medicine, Anxia went to the bathroom to take a bath. The strange feeling she felt from somewhere immediately made her realize something was wrong.


    After she came out of the bathroom, she angrily called Lu Bai, "Lu Bai, what did you do to me last night?"


    "Warm your bed."


    Lu Bai simply said a few words.


    "Lu Bai, I didn''t expect you to be such a despicable person!"


    "An Xia''er, are you cured of your cold?"


    "What does this have to do with you breaking the agreement and sleeping with me?"


    "Actually, you didn''t feel well sleeping with me last night." Lu Bai said something that made An Xia''er angry like she was going to fight three battles, "Because your body is as hot as a furnace, understand?"


    "Why are you still sleeping if you''re not feeling well!"


    "But because I didn''t hug you with disgust, that''s why your fever stopped, do you understand?" Lu Bai confidently hung up the phone.


    Anxia threw the towel that was used to wipe her hair onto the ground!


    Does he even have logic now?


    Steward Wei stood outside her room, "Young madam, are you feeling better? Did you take the medicine? "


    "It''s all thanks to that young master who didn''t keep his word!" An Xia angrily walked out. "I''m doing very well!"


    Seeing that An Xia was much more energetic, Steward Wei let out a sigh of relief.


    Hearing An Xia''s words, he said, "Young madam, are you talking about the matter of Eldest Young Master spending the night in your room?"


    An Xia''er''s face turned red.


    So it turned out that everyone knew ¡­


    Lu Bai, that bastard!


    "Young madam, you are wrongly blaming the Eldest Young Master." Butler Wei said, "First, let''s not talk about the fact that you two are husband and wife, those premarital agreements were only made by you two. According to the law, as husband and wife, it makes sense for you and Eldest Young Master to share the same bed!"


    An Xia''er''s eyes widened. "What do you mean? Do you want to say that he can break the contract?"


    F * * k, he had to at least respect her a bit!


    Not really." "Eldest Young Master is a man of his word, yesterday was an accident, you had a cold and a fever and were confused. Last night, after the doctor left, Eldest Young Master insisted that he would stay and take care of you, for Eldest Young Master who has always been raised by a servant, it is very difficult for him to be so considerate.


    The corner of An Xia''s mouth twitched as she said with a stiff smile, "Then what you mean is that it''s my honor to have your Eldest Young Master take care of me while I''m sick?"


    Butler Wei asked, "Then, Young Madam, do you have any other questions?"


    How could she have any problems? Last night, she was pressed down by a ghost!


    If she continued to argue with him, it would seem like she didn''t know what was going on.


    "..." "Is that so?" An Xia''er coughed twice. "I''ll forget about it this time. He took care of me because I was sick."


    "It''s good that Young Madam understands."


    Seeing her housekeeper''s figure, An Xia''er tried her best to tell herself that sleeping once was no different from sleeping a hundred times.


    In the morning, as An Xia was cutting flowers in the garden, she suddenly threw a flower on the ground. "It still isn''t right. He still violated the agreement!"


    An Xia''er still felt that she''d suffered a loss as a wave of stifled anger throbbed in her chest.


    After returning to his room.


    She turned on her computer to scan the latest news:


    ''According to business reporters, the piece of land taken by Di Cheng Group last time might be used to build the highest grade technology skyscraper... ''


    ''After the news that the An clan would join the Mu Clan, Daphne''s chairman actually gave up on his interest in working with Di Cheng Group and decided to join the Mu Clan.


    The eight trigrams news on the internet were also overwhelming --


    ''This is the first time Lu Bai has spread a scandal with a woman! ''


    ''According to relevant sources, Lu Bai and An Xia''er got together outside the Di Jue yesterday. Furthermore, An Xia''er hit Miss Daphne ¡­ ''


    The netizens on Weibo commented one after another:


    "No?" ''An Xia''er will be walking with Lu Bai? ''


    ''What do you mean? Are you saying that after An Xia''er and Prince Mu dissolved their marriage, they hooked up with Lu Bai? ''


    ''Impossible, impossible. Lu Bai is Gay, how can he be with a woman... ''


    ''I don''t believe that Lu Bai would like women! He was so perfect that he should have been with the handsome Pei Ou! ''


    A large number of hearts of rotten girls were shattered on the internet!


    An Xia''er felt awkward as her face stiffened.


    Speaking of which, had she become a public enemy of women by marrying Lu Bai?


    Obviously, Zhan Qian had also seen the news and immediately called, "Little Xia? What''s the matter with today''s news? The media said that they saw you and Lu Bai outside the ''Di Jue'' yesterday? "


    Anshel''s eyes darted around, sweating like Niagara''s waterfall. "Yes..." "A fortuitous meeting, a fortuitous meeting. Yesterday at the ''Di Jue'', I met Chairman Daphne''s daughter, and I beat that woman up ¡­"


    "And?"


    "Lu Bai sees injustice on the road, grabs the sabre ¡­" "No, help."


    "Oh, oh! "So that''s how it is." Zhan Qian immediately understood, "That''s understandable. It was CEO Lu who saved you in the face of danger! Haha, Little Xia, you have now become the first rumored woman of Lu Bai. "

 C55

    An Xia''er was sweating. "¡­"


    The First Gossip Woman... What the hell?


    "I thought that Lu Bai was just an unreasonable Gay, the president of Di Cheng Group that no one else could touch. So that man has such a compassionate side to him, and even helped him when he sees injustice. Very good, I felt that his image will grow bigger and bigger ¡­"


    Hearing Zhan Qian''s words, An Xia''er looked at herself ¡ª ¡ª


    As expected ¡­ Do they all think she isn''t worthy of Lu Bai?


    Hmph, but he took the initiative to ask her to marry him!


    She''s pretty, too, okay?


    "Little Xia!" Zhan Qian roared again.


    "Huh?" An Xia''er recovered from her anger. "What''s wrong?"


    "But didn''t you go to the Di Cheng Group yesterday to look for that hidden husband of yours? Why did you go to the ''Di Jue Rich Leisure District'' again?


    "Huh?" Only then did An Xia remember that she had been seen by Zhan Qian when she went to Di Cheng''s group yesterday. "I ¡­" After that, they followed him to the ''Emperor''s Viscount''. They thought that he had found Little San outside. "


    "Godly horse? "Little Three?" Zhan Qian immediately shouted, "This damnable thing just married you and they''re already having an affair. Divorce! Little Xia, quickly divorce him! "


    "No, no, no." An Xia''er quickly explained, "I said it because I thought it was a misunderstanding."


    "Watch him closely, this man is a cat that likes to cheat."


    "Alright ¡­"


    After hanging up.


    Anxia finally let out a breath.


    Luckily, Zhan Qian did not suspect that the person who married her was Lu Bai ¡­


    However, why should he keep an eye on them? She had a prenuptial agreement with Lu Bai, so she couldn''t interfere with him. = = =


    Zhan Qian sent a WeChat message to him. [That man must be one of the higher-ups of Di Cheng''s group. For example, he went to ''Di Jue'' with their Boss Lu yesterday. Then, when Lu Bai saw that his wife who worked under the company had been bullied by Daphne, he decided to help out? Hahaha!]


    An Xia''er replied with an ellipsis.


    What a good reason, he finally had a bit to do with Lu Bai ¡­


    [Don''t worry, I can roughly guess who it is. I have contacted a few entertainment reporters to pay more attention to him. If he dares to derail, I will immediately inform you!]


    Anchor felt a bit guilty towards Zhan Qian''s enthusiasm, but she couldn''t tell anyone else about her relationship with Lu Bai.


    She could only reply, "Thank you."


    In the afternoon, Lu Bai called back. He personally called An Xia''er.


    An Xia''er looked ¡ª


    It was Mr. Radish.


    An Xia''er picked up the phone. "You ¡­" Call me? "


    "If I''m not calling you, who am I calling?" Lu Bai directly said, "Come out for dinner tonight."


    An Xia''er couldn''t believe it. "Me?" Going out to eat with you? "


    An Xia''er was confused.


    Because Lu Bai would usually only return to the ''Nine Dragons Palace'' at night.


    He had never called her directly, let alone taken her out to dinner. She had not expected this.


    This one surprised her so much that she forgot to be angry at him for sleeping with her last night.


    "I''m going out to eat with you?" Her voice trembled, "But is that okay? "What if someone else ¡­"


    "I did not restrict your movements." Lu Bai said, "Secretary Qin will pick you up later."


    "Lu Bai!" An Xia''er was anxious.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "¡­" An Xia''er shook her hand. "Did you do it on purpose last night?"


    Lu Bai hung up without saying a word.


    Anthea looked at the phone, not quite understanding the meaning of his silence.


    When she returned to the room, she went to the cloakroom and looked around. The entire cloakroom seemed so luxurious that it was shining.


    All the clothes and shoes from the world''s largest brands, LV, Chanel, Vance, Givenchy...


    She had changed into a purple dress from Burberry and a pair of high-heeled shoes of the same colour.


    He went back to his room and put on some of Givenchy''s calfskin lipstick.


    Finally, she stood in front of the mirror and looked at herself.


    The purple dress accentuated her elegance and elegance, making her skin white and beautiful.


    "It''s just that my hair ¡­"


    She looked at the hair that had just grown to her shoulders and thought back to what Lu Bai had said a while ago that her hair was better looking.


    In the end, she used a perm stick to roll up her hair a bit, making it a bit more fluffy and cute. "I don''t need to cut my hair this time. I''ll just keep it long."


    "Young Madam?" The maid knocked on the door. "How are you? Secretary Qin came to pick you up."


    "Alright, alright, I''ll be there."


    She was quite excited that Lu Bai would invite her out to dinner.


    An Xia immediately put the phone, lipstick, anti-sex spray and a series of female items into the bag.


    Anchor was taken to the largest dining center in S City, the ''Philomel'' Star Hotel.


    It was the most famous restaurant brand in Asia in the last decade, created by France and bought by Lu Bai for 2.1 billion a year ago, when it was a sensation.


    On the 20th floor of the building, An Xia''er followed Secretary Qin to a VIP room, "Young Madam, please come in. CEO Lu has already arrived."


    Two young attendants in black waistcoats opened the doors from both sides and bowed 90 degrees, "Welcome Miss An."


    Anthea took her bag and walked over.


    Far away, Lu Bai was sitting in front of a glass window while talking on the phone. Behind him were two bodyguards wearing sunglasses and earphones.


    "Greetings, Young Madam."


    The two bodyguards saluted her.


    An Xia nodded, and they automatically left the room.


    An Xia''er sat at the dining table and looked at Lu Bai, who was still talking on the phone by the French window. She said to the waiter, "Where''s the menu? Should I order it first?"


    The waitress glanced at Lu Bai, seemingly a little surprised that An Xia was so free and unrestrained in front of him.


    However, the waiter did not dare slight the distinguished guest, "Oh, okay, Miss, please take a look."


    An Xia''er was a little hungry. She opened the menu and pointed to a few specialties of the French cuisine. "This, this and this, one serving each ¡­" And the most expensive bottle of wine here. "


    When the waitress saw the way An Xia was randomly ordering orders, she looked at her as if she was looking at the lover of a rich man.


    However, she was, after all, a woman who was having dinner with Lu Bai. The waiter could only nod politely, "Alright, I''ll immediately place the order."


    An Xia took a sip of water and watched Lu Bai''s back.


    His aura was pure and luxurious, as though he was an aloof and aloof noble. Anyone would think that he was superior.


    Moreover, she had never seen him smoke, so she only knew how to drink wine.


    Like he only drinks wine?


    "Since the An clan has officially joined the Mu Clan''s press conference, when will the time be accurate?" In front of them, Lu Bai was asking the person on the phone, "Daphne Corporation is not enough, please get more attention from the Mu Clan, if Moose City has any actions, let me know ¡­"


    After hanging up, Lu Bai walked over to the dining table.


    "Light it up?" he asked her.


    "I''ve got it. It depends on how busy you are." "Don''t worry, I''ve ordered your favorite wine."

 C56

    Lu Bai looked at her but didn''t say anything. He picked up the cup of water in front of him.


    He had a slightly drooping eyelash, and his brown eyes looked light and elegant during the day, but they seemed especially deep at night.


    "The phone call you made just now ¡­" When An Xia heard that he was paying attention to the situation of the Mu Clan and An Clan, she was a little surprised. "You''re making people watch the Moose City. Why did you do that?"


    "Because I promised you that I would avenge you."


    Lu Bai smiled faintly. An Xia''er''s brown eyes reflected a slightly startled expression.


    Looking at the perfect man sitting in front of her, and listening to his gentle tone, Anxia didn''t dare to lower her head and drink her water.


    The waiter quickly pushed the cart up, opened the bottle of over a million ''82 Roman Conti, wrapped the bottle in a white cloth, and poured a glass for both Anchor and Lu Bai.


    Anthea wanted to say that she didn''t want to ¡­


    But in such an elegant atmosphere, did she say it would be unsightly if I didn''t want a party?


    Finally, she raised her face and smiled, "Is that so? So you still remember the promise you made to me. I thought you had forgotten."


    "I will not forget what I promised."


    Although An Xia''er didn''t want to drink and was afraid of messing up the wine, seeing such a precious wine in front of her ¡­


    No drink, no drink, no drink!


    "Is that so? It seems that I was wrong about you." She took a sip of the wine, "For example, after we got married, you achieved your goal and gave the Lu family an explanation. Then, you no longer need to pay any more attention to my matter."


    "Oh?" He weighed his goblet and looked across at the woman. "The kind of person I am in your eyes?"


    An Xia''er didn''t say anything as she silently cursed him.


    It''s hard to say. We had an agreement to have different rooms after marriage, but didn''t you tell me you fell in love with me when I was sick?


    It was unknown if it was because he saw her thoughts, but Lu Bai''s lips curved upwards as he raised his wine cup towards her, "This meal can be considered as an apology for last night''s events. You should be clear about the temptation of women to men."


    Like last night, he couldn''t stop himself from touching her all night long, especially her lips.


    The little wife kissed him back like a fairy.


    "Seductive power?" An Xia''er was stunned.


    "Yes."


    An Xia''er''s face turned red. She ¡­ Was it tempting to him?


    "Cough, cough!" She hurriedly coughed twice and changed the topic, "Alright, since you invited me to dinner today and I took care of me when I was sick yesterday, I''ll forgive you for last night''s matter ¡­"


    Lu Bai glanced at An Xia. Forgive her? This girl.


    On Lu Bai''s cold face, a smile appeared once again.


    After the dishes were served, Anchor asked while eating, "About that, I remember that you also said you bought me a present yesterday?" Where are the gifts? "


    "You already used it yesterday."


    An Xia''er was stunned. "Ah?" Used it? "What is it?"


    Lu Bai smiled without a word.


    This meal was very harmonious and the atmosphere was very good.


    However, there was still half a bottle of wine left after the meal. An Xia''er took a look and said, "About that ¡­" This is too wasteful. If you don''t want to drink it, I''ll help you finish it, right? "


    Bringing away such a thing is incompatible with our noble CEO Lu!


    Lu Bai picked up his suit jacket and smiled. "Don''t you know that alcohol can be stored?"


    "¡­"


    An Xia''er was stunned.


    Finally, Lu Bai stroked her lowered head and comforted her, "Let''s go. If you like the food here, we''ll come back next time."


    After walking out of the restaurant, Secretary Qin was waiting outside, "CEO Lu, may I ask if you and the young madam have eaten yet? Should we head straight back to the shallow bay?"


    "Where else do you want to go?" Lu Bai looked at the time and said to An Xia''er, "I just happen to have some time tonight, so I can accompany you."


    An Xia''er turned her head. "Then I''ll go to the washroom first. You wait for me for a bit."


    At this moment, on the other side of the hotel corridor, Daphne, who had just come out of a restaurant room, saw that they had stopped where they were ¡­


    Lu Bai and An Xia''er?


    In front of him, An Xia was standing next to Lu Bai, talking about something.


    Then she went off alone in the other direction.


    In the bathroom on the 20th floor of the hotel.


    It was indeed the most luxurious restaurant, ''Philolum''. Even the washroom was quite luxurious, with fresh flowers and a light perfume floating in the air.


    An Xia''er stood beside the washroom and washed her hands. While she was fixing her lipstick in the mirror, the figure of a woman walked in from behind her.


    Anthea looked in the mirror and saw ¡ª


    The enemy''s path was narrow!


    It was yesterday''s Daphne!


    "An Xia''er, I didn''t expect to see you here!" Daphne who was behind him held her hands together and looked at her arrogantly and venomously, "What, you''re not reconciled to being dumped by the Moose City, now you''re really luring Lu Bai?"


    Daphne hated An Xia to the core. In the past two days, the media had reported that something had happened outside of the ''Di Jue''. The famous ladies were all making fun of her being beaten up by one of the An family''s adopted daughters!


    An Xia finished applying her lipstick. She gave a faint smile and said, "I''m really sorry, Miss Daphne. You can''t even hook up with me if you want to. I can only be jealous of you for three seconds."


    "Jealous of you? Don''t you know who you are! " Daphne said angrily, "Do you really think Lu Bai would take a fancy to a woman like you who did not have any status and was cheating at a wedding?"


    "But Miss Daphne, Lu Bai would rather have a woman like me than you!"


    Daphne''s face finally turned cold, "Yesterday, Lu Bai spoke up for you. Do you think you still have the chance to leave now?"


    Having said so, she clapped twice. Two strong men walked in from outside!


    After that, a "bang" sound was heard.


    The door to the washroom was closed and locked from the inside.


    The two men looked at Anchor with baseball bats, their eyes revealing a sinister light. "Miss Daphne, is this the woman? It''s pretty beautiful! "


    Daphne raised her chin, and laughed in a jealous way, "Of course, this is the second lady of the An family who cheated at the wedding. If one did not have this kind of beauty, how would it be possible for one to become the girlfriend of the Moose City, and now, hook up with Lu Bai! "


    Anshel looked in the mirror and saw what was behind her. She put the lip gloss lid back on the bag.


    "It seems Miss Daphne has forgotten to teach her lesson."


    Daphne was furious, "The one who should be taught a lesson today is you. You dared to hit me with a mere adopted daughter who was kicked out of the An family. I think you don''t know how to write the word ''die''!"


    "Miss Daphne, I like the way you people look at me, but can''t do anything about it. So what if you''re from a noble family? But Lu Bai might think that I''m nothing compared to you, so what?"


    This was simply a blow to the sore spot of a famous lady like Daphne. Could it be that in Lu Bai''s eyes, she couldn''t even compare to this'' nothing ''¨C An Xia?


    "The only thing left for you to do is to continue talking." Daphne lifted her chin and said coldly to the two thugs, "Go up and fight! Scratch her face for me again! After that, I''ll leave it up to you! "

 C57

    The two thugs looked at each other, smiled sinisterly, and walked towards An Xia. "Then I''ll be sorry. Although I really want you to keep that pretty face of yours, since Miss Daphne has something to say, there''s no other way."


    As he spoke, one of them took out a folded knife, preparing to cut Anchor''s face!


    An Xia''er''s expression changed slightly as she looked at the two approaching people. "You two should know that I won''t be here alone."


    Daphne laughed proudly. "I know, Lu Bai is waiting for you outside. I saw him just now."


    An Xia''er pursed her lips. "¡­"


    "And I also heard that you live in the Repulse Bay, right?" Daphne laughed enchantingly, "Yesterday Lu Bai said that you are his woman. It looks like An Xia, after being dumped by the Moose City, became Lu Bai''s secret lover? "Hahahaha!"


    An Xia hadn''t expected that Daphne would run into her and Lu Bai, and hear that they lived in a shallow bay.


    She looked at the door to the washroom that was locked from the inside and shook hands with him. It would be hard for them to run away with so many people ¡­


    "Moreover ¡­" Daphne dragged her last sentence, and with a noble smile on her face, she looked at An Xia''s slightly pale face. "Do you know why I''m so clear about the matter between you and Moose City?"


    An Xia''er pursed her lips. "Because you like gossip."


    "Because Angel and I are friends." She held her hands and said, "Angel is the young miss of the An family, the prettiest girl in the entire S city. An Xia''er, a mere adopted daughter actually wants to fight with her over a man. Are you being lowly or are you just overestimating yourself?"


    An Xia''er slowly put her hands behind her back as she rummaged through her bag. She clenched her teeth and smiled as well. "Oh, so you''re the same hill. No wonder you like to carry things high!"


    "The reason why we hold ourselves in such a high position is because we are qualified. We are the daughters of nobility." Daphne laughed. "And how could you, Anxia, have the right to stand in front of us ¡­"


    "So, do you think you can block me in this washroom by finding two thugs?"


    "Otherwise?" She said, "Do you think you can beat up two men? Later, I''ll let them scratch your face everywhere, waiting to see you bawl under them. Hahaha ¡­"


    Seeing her smile, An Xia coldly laughed, "That kind of scene is more suitable for a perverted person like you, Daphne!"


    "What did you say!" She snorted, "And I''ll tell you one more thing. An Xia''er, I came out to eat with Angel today. She''s in the dining room right now, and I''ll tell her about you and Lu Bai living in the shallow water bay. Angel hates you, so what do you think would happen if Angel knew that you were living in the shallow water bay?"


    An Xia''er''s gaze chilled. "A woman like you, who doesn''t have the ability to seduce men, wants to make a move on me. Do you really think that you can block me off here with just you alone?"


    Daphne squinted her eyes.


    An Xia''er took out her phone. "As long as I call, there''ll be people coming in from outside. Do you believe me?"


    Daphne said to the two thugs, "What are you dawdling for? She''s going to call Lu Bai, so quickly teach her a lesson. Don''t let her call! "


    The two thugs looked at each other and swung their baseball bats over ¡­


    Anshel quickly took something out of her bag.


    Daphne''s eyes were sharp, "Be careful she has an electric shock device..."


    Just as she finished her sentence.


    A few "chi chi chi" sounds could be heard in the air as An Xia''er used her perverted wolf spray to spray it at the eyes of the two assailants.


    Ah ah ah ah ah!


    The two thugs immediately screamed out, covering their bloodshot and pained eyes!


    "I''m sorry, but I brought something to blind your eyes today!" Anchor easily dodged the two thugs, took the perverted wolf spray, clenched his teeth and smiled as he strode towards Daphne. "Speak, who will teach who a lesson!" Do you think that I, An Xia, am a pushover? "


    Daphne shouted. She covered her face and ran to the bathroom door, "Someone come, little slut An Xia ¡­" "Ahhh!"


    The 20 inch round pointed heel was extremely fashionable. When running, he would wrestle 100%!


    Before Daphne could reach the door of the washroom, her high heels slipped.


    Thump!


    The back of his head knocked against the ground and he fainted.


    An Xia''er walked over to take a look and gave her a kick. "Tsk! You''re going to die from the fall!"


    "You think this is the end?"


    Anshel sprayed Daphne''s face again with her pervert spray.


    Daphne, who had fainted, blushed as she watched!


    "Serves him right! Finally, An Xia''er gave her another kick. "You still want to slap my face? I''ll f * cking send you to hell first!"


    Just as An Xia put away her pervert sprayer, her cellphone in her bag rang.


    Seeing that it was Lu Bai, An Xia''er quickly picked it up. "Wha, what is it?"


    "An Xia''er, did you fall in the washroom?" Lu Bai''s slightly cold voice came over the phone.


    "Nope." Only then did An Xia''er remember that Lu Bai and the rest were still waiting for her outside. She quickly picked up her bag and said, "I ran into some trouble, so I''m going out now."


    She had just hung up.


    There was a knock on the bathroom door.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    "Is there anyone inside?"


    "I am a waitress from the hotel, please open the door ¡ª"


    "Hello, may I ask if Miss An is inside? Please open the door for her."


    An Xia''er''s feet paused as she looked at the three people lying on the ground.


    The two men were still covering their eyes as they shouted, "Someone come, someone come!"


    It suddenly occurred to Anchor that if someone saw her, would they think she was deliberately hurting someone?


    Finally, she clenched her fists, gritted her teeth, and walked over to open the door. "I''m here. What''s the matter?"


    Outside the washroom door, a waiter and two bodyguards were standing outside. These two bodyguards were Lu Bai''s men.


    Lu Bai obviously saw that An Xia hadn''t left for so long, so he let the bodyguard lead the waiter to look for someone.


    "Miss An, are you alright?" The bodyguard glanced at the three men who had fallen behind her in the bathroom.


    The waiter looked at the three people inside and shouted out in fright, "Ah!? Miss Daphne! "


    An Xia walked out. "They asked for it."


    Lu Bai and Secretary Qin were standing at the elevator.


    When he saw An Xia walking over, he looked in the direction of the washroom, which was gradually filling up with people. "What happened?"


    An Xia''er stared at him. "I hit someone."


    "¡­"


    Lu Bai''s face was expressionless as he said to Secretary Qin, "Go and take care of it."


    "Yes, CEO Lu."


    Secretary Qin nodded and immediately brought a bodyguard with him.


    Lu Bai held An Xia''er by the shoulder and walked into the elevator. "Don''t do it yourself when you encounter something like this in the future."


    "Why?" Anshel looked at him.


    "Don''t dirty your hands."


    "¡­" An Xia''er''s face turned red.


    This man in front of him, his boyfriend was so powerful, so damn cool!

 C58

    This was the VIP floor of the hotel, and there were many celebrities who came to eat at this high-class hotel today. When they heard that Miss Daphne was attacked at the washroom, people immediately rushed over and picked up the phone to call the police.


    Angel heard that something had happened to Daphne when she went to the bathroom. As soon as she came out, she saw a familiar figure across from her.


    "An Xia''er?"


    She narrowed her eyes.


    He saw a tall, noble man take her by the shoulders and lead her into the elevator.


    The moment the elevator door closed, the bodyguard blocked the man''s face--


    Angel looked at An Xia who had left and thought of Daphne who had been knocked unconscious in the washroom. A strange light flashed in her eyes.


    Angel made an anonymous call. "Hello, this is the ''Philomel Hotel''. Miss Daphne has been deliberately injured by Anshire ¡­"


    Daphne didn''t care who she was hit by or who she was hit by.


    However, what Angel knew was that once the media found out about this, they would write another article about her as a notorious person with a rotten reputation!


    Thinking of this, Angel turned around and left.


    Outside the Philomel Hotel.


    The golden Rolls-Royce was waiting outside.


    After Lu Bai and An Xia''er got on the car door, the hotel staff greeted them, "Respectfully sending off Mr Lu!"


    Inside the Rolls-Royce.


    An Xia''er tightened her grip on her knees. "Lu Bai, there''s something I want to ask you?"


    "What?" Lu Bai didn''t seem to care about what happened tonight at all, "So what if it''s called. I''ll take care of this matter."


    "No, when I met Daphne in the bathroom..." Anxia pursed her lips. "She heard our words and knew that we live in the shallow water bay. She and Angel know each other, and if she wakes up and tells us about this, I think our relationship ¡­"


    The expression in Lu Bai''s eyes changed slightly as he looked at An Xia''s nervous face. Was this woman so afraid of exposing their relationship?


    "There''s more." An Xia''er remembered what happened at the entrance of the washroom. Her eyes slightly trembled as she said, "There were some waiters at the hotel who saw me coming out of the washroom. They would know that I beat up Daphne and the others. Will they call the police?"


    Lu Bai looked at his nervous face and faintly smiled, "What are you worried about? There is nothing in the country that I can''t settle. "


    An Xia''er was startled and stared at him with wide, round eyes.


    Oh right, she forgot that he was Lu Bai!


    He was the CEO of Di Cheng Group.


    "I will avenge you. I will help you if you need anything." "This is one of our prenuptial agreements."


    An Xia''er gripped her hands and released them, revealing a sweet smile. "Yes ¡­" "Is that so?" "Well, thank you."


    Thank you for helping her recuperate, CEO Lu.


    "Thank me for what?"


    "¡­" An Xia''er looked out the window at the street and awkwardly said, "Thank you, Mr. Lu, for your love and care. I''ve been honored to be your first rumored woman. Now, I''m sure all the women in S City are jealous and envious of me."


    Lu Bai''s face stiffened, "You''re not proud to be my Lu Bai''s wife, but you feel honored to be my first rumored woman?"


    It was finally An Xia''s turn to turn stiff. "¡­"


    ¡ª ¡ª


    In the evening, the evening news on TV was indeed showing the evening news ¡ª Chairman Daphne''s daughter had been attacked at the Philomel Hotel!


    "According to press reports, as well as the information provided by the guests in the ''Fallon'', that evening, the chairman of Daphne''s company, Qian Jin, was attacked in his hotel, and he was knocked unconscious in his hotel bathroom."


    "Miss Daphne''s face was sprayed with stimulants and she was admitted to the hospital with serious injuries. Her brain was struck and she is still unconscious."


    "Chairman Daphne expressed a great deal of anger and asked for an explanation from the Philomel Hotel, but the Philombe Hotel apparently asked the doctor to examine Miss Daphne''s injuries. She fell down herself, possibly because Miss Daphne had a personal conflict with someone in the washroom."


    An Xia''er stared at the television. "Hmph, this woman fell down herself in the first place!"


    How come I didn''t fall to your death!


    The host''s voice continued on the television:


    "At the same time, someone mentioned anonymously to the press that they had personally witnessed Anshar injure Miss Daphne."


    "As the most controversial person in S City, there was news yesterday that someone saw An Xia''er and Lu Bai outside the ''Di Jue''."


    "But reporters have specifically visited the hotel, but the hotel said that Anshar did not go to the Philoram hotel yesterday..."


    An Xia''er watched the news with wide eyes. "¡­" You''ve never been there? "


    Lu Bai, who was sitting beside him, said, "Remember, this matter has nothing to do with you. If anyone asks you, don''t tell them that you went to the ''Philolum'' Hotel today, understand?"


    His words were full of assertiveness and majesty, and it was as if he had dealt with this matter cleanly.


    Anxia quickly turned around and saw Lu Bai sitting on the couch in the back, reading a newspaper.


    The golden light of the chandelier shone on his handsome face, and his hair was coated with a faint golden glow on his eyelashes.


    "But ¡­" Anchor thought for a moment. "I remember there was a waitress who saw me at the entrance to the washroom. She ¡­" Didn''t say anything? "


    Lu Bai asked her from the top of the newspaper. "What company do you think the Filoram Hotel belongs to now?"


    "Di Cheng Group. One year ago, you purchased it from France for 2.1 billion. Who doesn''t know of this in the country ¡­"


    An Xia''er was stunned before she could finish.


    "It''s you." An Xia''er''s eyes widened fiercely. "You''re letting ¡­" The people from the hotel shut their mouths? "


    "Like I said, I don''t know what''s going on in the country." Lu Bai slightly raised his lips, "As the boss of ''Philolum'', it''s still easy to make any of the waiters keep their mouths shut. Have you forgotten who I am?"


    "..." "And if Daphne wakes up?" An Xia''er said worriedly.


    "Daphne isn''t awake yet. Even if she is, there''s no way to prove it as long as you don''t admit it."


    "But if ¡­"


    "An Xia''er." Lu Bai closed the newspaper, "You''re my wife, will I let anything happen to you?"


    An Xia''er was startled. Her heart felt as if it had been struck by some unknown force. She looked at him silently for a while.


    After a while, she slowly smiled.


    "Okay, I really don''t need to worry, because I have you."


    Lu Bai was also stunned for a moment. He didn''t say anything after that and continued to read the newspaper.


    The two of them sat quietly, one in front of the other. Neither of them spoke, and a trace of warmth seeped out from the air.


    An Xia originally thought that this was a loveless marriage, but she never thought that Lu Bai would always help her vent her anger after marriage, giving her a sense of security she had never experienced before.


    If he didn''t have someone in his heart, and if they didn''t agree to marry but fell in love, she would be the happiest woman in the world.

 C59

    That night, in the ''Angel Palace''.


    Angel looked at the news on the television and suddenly stood up. "How is that possible? I clearly saw An Xia going to the hotel at Fallolam this afternoon. Why didn''t the hotel at Fallolam see An Xia going to that hotel?"


    Behind him, the charming and gloomy man narrowed his eyes as he looked at the night sky outside the villa.


    He seemed to be listening to the news, but he also seemed not to be listening.


    "City of Si." Angel walked over to him. "Believe me, I actually saw An Xia in the afternoon at Philolum. She was even with a man ¡­"


    "Who?" Moose City only paid attention to this word.


    "This ¡­" The smoke in Angel''s clear eyes roamed around for a while before she said, "I didn''t see it clearly at that time. They entered the elevator."


    Moose City did not speak, his expression as dark as the night.


    "Don''t you believe me, Shicheng?" Angel shook his hand. "Today, I wanted to ask Daphne out for a meal and ask her about An Xia. Since she had a dispute with An Xia''er at the Di Residence, she must know about An Xia''s situation."


    "Hmph." The Moose City suddenly laughed, "It is only natural that the hotel owner of ''Philomel'' would speak up for An Xia, if the man with her is that Lu Bai."


    Angel was slightly taken aback. "You mean ¡­ City of Styx?"


    As she spoke to here, Angel''s gaze also turned. If the man with An Xia''er back then really was Lu Bai.


    That Lu Bai must have helped An Xia.


    After all, ''Philolum'' had now been acquired by Di Cheng Corporation. How could the hotel not listen to Lu Bai''s words?


    Seeing that the Moose City didn''t say anything, Angel gently leaned on his knee. "Si Cheng, what do we do? An Xia''er will definitely come to deal with me ¡­"


    "She dares!" Moose City laughed sinisterly, looking at the burn on the back of his hand, "Ah Xia''er, that damned woman, is trying to ruin my reputation by spouting nonsense. She even threw me a drink, will I let her go?"


    Say three seconds to him?


    He wanted her to destroy a man''s strong self-esteem for those words ¡­ Pay the price!


    He thought about how he seemed to have run into An Xia on his way back to the shallow water bay and lost the car with her, and how he hadn''t run into her since ¡­


    Moose City tightened his fingers on the arm of the sofa...


    For some reason, after An Xia left, something seemed to have tugged at his heart.


    But Moose City especially hated this feeling. He frowned, "Qi''er, your health is not good. You should go to sleep early. I have something to take care of. "


    "Sicheng!"


    Angel took his hand.


    Looking at her beautiful and delicate gaze and her clear beautiful face, Moose City held onto her arm. "Let''s go, I''ll sleep with you first. You don''t have to worry about me going out to flirt with you ¡­"


    Angel smiled slowly and nodded. "Yes."


    Moose City suddenly laughed sinisterly next to her ear, "Because I only want you ¡­"


    "Damn." Angel pushed at him at once, but leaned in closer, blushing.


    The more Moose City was like this, the more relieved she was. It meant that he had a passion that wasn''t cold for her ¡­


    But Moose City had never touched An Xia''er, which meant that An Xia''er''s attraction towards him was not as great as Angel''s, right?


    That night, the Moose City drove out of the ''Angel Palace'' and stopped outside to light a cigarette.


    The smoke in the car billowed past him, passing through his cold, starry eyes. It was as sharp as the starlight in a cold night.


    "Tomorrow, let''s check out how many BMWs there are in the Repulse Bay."


    "Is it the entire shallow water bay?" the assistant asked.


    "The whole thing."


    The Moose City said coldly.


    When he was making love with Angel, all he could think about was that woman, An Xia.


    "Damn it!"


    He slammed the steering wheel.


    He knew that if he didn''t find An Xia''er, he would never be able to get rid of her spell!


    He did not love Anthea, but that woman had left something in his mind, and he swore he would seize her and make her pay a price.


    "Crown Prince? "What''s wrong?" the assistant asked, hearing his voice.


    "It''s nothing. I''ll check on Lu Bai''s villa in the shallow water." Moose City''s eyes flashed with a cold light. "If I remember correctly, the person who bought the ninth region of the shallow water bay should have been that Lu Bai."


    "..." "Alright, Crown Prince."


    Moose City hung up and threw it aside.


    In the rear-view mirror, with an evil and cold expression, he buttoned his collar to cover the ambiguous kiss mark and pulled on his tie!


    The black Aston Martin let out a sincere and angry roar, the Moose City stepped on the throttle and left the shallow water bay, disappearing into the night.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    An Xia was very well-behaved in the past few days. She didn''t go anywhere or leave the Nine Dragons Palace and obediently stayed at the villa, waiting for Lu Bai to come home and have dinner with him.


    That night, An Xia''er was busy in her studio. The flower of the butterfly orchid bloomed, filling the room with its fragrance!


    This studio was actually a combination of a study, a storage room, and a laboratory.


    She was sitting at her desk, writing an observation of the butterfly orchid when the door behind her was knocked twice.


    "Tell Lu Bai that I won''t be eating tonight, so there''s no need to call me." An Xia''er said, thinking it was a servant who called her down to dinner.


    There was no sound behind him.


    After a moment, the door opened from the outside.


    An Xia''er turned her head. "I''ve told you many times that I don''t like people entering my studio ¡­"


    Having said so, her gaze paused.


    Lu Bai was standing in front of his bookshelf, looking at her books.


    An Xia''er immediately put down her pen. "¡­" "You''re back?"


    "Butler Wei said that you''re not feeling well?" Lu Bai casually took a book from her bookshelf and flipped through it, "Forget it, go cook in the kitchen. This time, I won''t say anything about you."


    An Xia''er was stunned. "Go to the kitchen to cook?" "Why?"


    What did this have to do with her not eating?


    "Didn''t you enjoy messing around in the kitchen? If that can make you feel better, then go." Lu Bai magnanimously allowed her to be the dark matter again.


    "¡­"


    An Xia''er was stunned.


    Did he think she was upset and that cooking in the kitchen was her pleasure?


    Would she be happy if he told her to make dinner?


    "Not going?" Lu Bai asked her again, continuing to flip through her books.


    An Xia''er unhappily turned her head. "No, thank you. I won''t be going."


    "If you have news that the An clan wants to join the Mu clan in the next two days, you don''t have to be sad." Lu Bai said, "You knew from the beginning that Moose City was with the An Family''s young miss, otherwise you wouldn''t have been taken in by Meiyao to my room on the night of the ''Golden Seat Hotel''."


    An Xia''er was stunned. "¡­" "You know what my Chinese medicine was the other day?"


    "Because I''m a man." Lu Bai''s lips curved into a faint smile, "You were very enthusiastic that night, and you never were that passionate again."


    "¡­"


    Anshel turned her flushed face away.

 C60

    What passion? They all said that she had Chinese medicine that night.


    Lu Bai glanced at her. "Are you angry?"


    Anxia asked, "Are you angry?" Why... "


    "You don''t want to share a room with me, right?"


    "¡­"


    What was she supposed to say?


    "If it was the day I made you sick ¡­" "About that night. I explained it to you at the Philomel."


    "No!" "I''ve already forgiven you for saying that. Moreover, before we were married, we made an agreement that you would do that kind of thing to me during my period of ovulation. That would just be one more night."


    An Xia''er lowered her head. It was true that she had slept for an extra night, so it wasn''t that big of a deal.


    Lu Bai looked at her for a moment before sighing.


    "I like women ¡­"


    "Ah?" "What?" An Xia''er hurriedly came back to her senses, feeling as if she had missed something.


    "I was only friends with Pai Ou." Lu Bai said, "He has a lot of women."


    A Xia''er froze for a moment before nodding. "Oh."


    "I don''t regret marrying you, because I feel that there is someone waiting for me here when I return every day." Lu Bai''s lips curved into a beautiful smile, "This is a pretty beautiful thing. I like our life together, even if you create trouble for me."


    An Xia''er''s ears grew even hotter. "Yes, yes ¡­" I also quite like it, living in a luxurious villa does not have to worry about food and clothes, and there''s also a monthly salary. "


    Lu Bai looked at her and smiled. "A little money grubber."


    "¡­"


    An Xia''er''s heart thumped wildly. Don''t call me Mister Lu so doting, okay? She was afraid of falling in love with him! = = =


    Lu Bai looked at the items in her workshop, looked at the test tubes, and the spices extracted from the butterfly orchid.


    He walked over and picked up a glass test tube. The liquid inside was a very beautiful color, just like the color of Anchor''s lips when she was angry.


    "You still like Moose City?"


    "I heard you have someone in your heart?"


    the two of them asked each other at the same time.


    The two of them looked at each other, then turned their heads awkwardly.


    "What did you just say? Tell me first." Lu Bai displayed the spirit of a gentleman.


    "No, you first." An Xia''er lowered her head, her face slightly red.


    Lu Bai nodded, "Do you still like Moose City?"


    He hadn''t forgotten the name she had called ''S City'' when he had left the presidential suite at the Golden Seat that morning.


    It was sincere, with a lingering gentleness.


    An Xia''er pursed her lips. "¡­" I don''t want to talk about it. I hate him. "


    Although she and Moose City had an unforgettable past, on those days when he couldn''t see the light of day ¡­


    "In that case, you shouldn''t have wasted your energy and forgotten about the people you hate even more." Lu Bai said.


    An Xia''er shook her hand. "I hate him for lying to me. He purposely stayed with me for two years in order to have Madam An join the Mu family, but privately with Angel."


    When she thought of this, An Xia''er felt extremely upset, and even a bit sad ¡­


    Lu Bai did not say anything. After a while, he asked, "What about the An family?"


    Speaking of the An family, An Xia bitterly smiled as she looked at the studio. "Actually, in the past I wanted to study in the National Literature department. At that time, my dream was to become a writer in the future, but my father ¡­" He asked me to take the chemistry exam, just like Angel. "


    Lu Bai seemed to have guessed something, "So that you can enter An clan and work for the development of cosmetics. I heard that Miss An is an outstanding cosmetics developer."


    "Yes, she is ¡­" An Xia''er''s hand tightened around the pen as she continued to write down her observation of the butterfly orchid. "She can do anything she wants. She is the pride of the An clan. Everyone likes her."


    Although Father An gave her a 10% share of the shares, it seemed as if Angel and her were treated equally in the An family... But it was not.


    After the An family gave her that 10% share, Madam An was not happy at all.


    Lu Bai lightly patted her on the shoulder, "No, Xia''er is also very outstanding. It''s just that you''re not their biological child."


    An Xia''er was stunned for a moment. In the quiet air, she listened to her low and gentle voice.


    He called her Sal...


    Xia''er.


    An Xia''er snapped out of her daze and wiped the moist smile from her eyes. "Perhaps, my father may have truly been good to me in the past. However, my engagement with Moose City was destroyed, causing him to be disappointed."


    "But habit is a wonderful thing." An Xia looked at the butterfly orchid spices in the test tube with a sweet smile. "Sometimes, after getting to know each other for a long time, I like it too. My nose is very sensitive. I really like these fragrant things."


    Lu Bai only smiled faintly, "Really?"


    Maybe he was the CEO of a technology-based corporation, and Di Cheng was something related to another vast domain.


    He wasn''t really interested in An Xia''s interests.


    "You have a good nose?" But he was interested in her words. "Do you know what perfume I''m wearing today?"


    "Perfume?" An Xia''er shot to her feet. "Do you have perfume today?"


    "Yes."


    Anxia hurriedly walked over. "I don''t believe it. Even at such a close distance, I still can''t smell it. This isn''t scientific!"


    Saying that, she leaned over his clothes and sniffed. "I don''t have any ¡­" "Hm!"


    Lu Bai pulled her head towards his chest and hugged her.


    His breath lingered on the tip of her nose.


    An Xia''er reacted and immediately blushed. "¡­" "Let me go."


    Lu Bai touched her hair, "Let''s go and have dinner?"


    An Xia''er could only nod her head. "Fine. Actually, I just had a stomachache earlier and didn''t really want to eat it."


    But how could she dare not go down when Lu Bai personally came to ''invite'' her?


    "Actually, I don''t really want to eat it either. I want to eat something else." Lu Bai said as he walked in front.


    "Ah, just tell the kitchen what you want to eat."


    An Xia''er turned off the lights in the studio and prepared to leave.


    Lu Bai stopped right in front of him.


    Anthea stepped forward, her nose touching his back in the darkness. Are you going or not? "


    Lu Bai turned around and suddenly pressed a kiss onto her lips.


    In the darkness, he kissed her skillfully on the lips, took her wrist and pressed her against the wall, savoring her sweetness as if it were a delicacy.


    As his lips and tongue penetrated deeper and deeper, the sound of their breathing slowly echoed in the air, becoming closer to each other.


    An Xia''er''s eyes widened. "¡­"


    They... What are they doing?


    A minute later, Lu Bai let go of her and nonchalantly took her hand into the dining room for dinner.


    No one spoke during the entire meal. Lu Bai acted like nothing had happened, but An Xia''s face was completely red.


    Steward Wei and the maid looked at them.


    The maid whispered, "Butler Wei, why isn''t the eldest young master and young madam talking? Did they start a fight?"


    Butler Wei frowned, "..." Not necessarily. "


    What kind of ambiguous and subtle feeling was this? It didn''t seem like they were arguing.

 C61

    After dinner, Lu Bai went to his study. Housekeeper Wei went to his study to report to him about the events of the day.


    Anxia returned to her room and locked the door with a ''bang''. She found the other items she had bought from the adult''s shop.


    Some seductive clothes, and decorations, the Dark Gothic Seduction Series.


    However, looking at this thing, she didn''t know how to handle it, so she simply went online to search for information.


    She typed in "How to seduce a cold husband" on a certain forum.


    The word ''aloof'' was a popular word in this world. As soon as she asked the question, someone immediately answered:


    ''Does your husband still want to seduce? ''


    ''Looks like OP''s married life is quite passionate, hahahahaha! ''


    "The few of you upstairs know each other. They are called ''fun''. It''s easy to tell that they are newlyweds."


    The corners of An Xia''er''s brows twitched as she typed: "Give me an idea. Wait online. Urgent!"


    When it came to this topic, this thread immediately had people crazily replying, expressing their opinions! Each one was dirtier than the last!


    Zhan Qian also found her account number on the forum and sent a private message asking her: Do you want to seduce her based on your looks? It looks like the news from a few days ago has nothing to do with you, you''re busy seducing your husband. the expression of a man digging his nose]


    Just as An Xia was about to tell Zhan Qian, Lu Bai''s words from two days ago flashed through her mind:


    [Remember this in the future, this has nothing to do with you. If anyone asks you, don''t tell them that you went to the ''Philolum'' hotel today, understand?]


    An Xia''er gripped her phone tightly. From start to finish, she didn''t mention anything to her good friend Zhan Qian, because she knew that someone wanted to use this matter to deal with her ¡­


    Although Lu Bai could easily protect her, she couldn''t bring trouble with Lu Bai because her relationship with Lu Bai wasn''t exposed to the public.


    That night.


    When An Xia''er heard the door opposite her, she knew that Lu Bai had returned to his room after dealing with some matters in his study.


    She carefully knocked on his door before he went to sleep. "Lu Bai?"


    He knocked twice.


    Lu Bai opened the door to his room and looked at her with his brown eyes. "What''s wrong?"


    It was unknown if it was because of the evening, but his beautiful voice actually made An Xia''er feel a trace of gentleness.


    Anshel remembered how he had kissed her in her studio tonight... She looked away from him, not daring to look at him.


    "That... "Can I sleep in your room tonight?"


    Lu Bai looked at her. "¡­"


    "Oh, I suddenly remembered that your bed is bigger and more comfortable than mine." An Xia''er''s face was burning as she quickly found an excuse. "Didn''t you say that if I want to sleep with you in the future, I can go?"


    Lu Bai looked at An Xia for a while with a trace of surprise on his face, but soon he calmly turned around and said, "Mm, okay, come over."


    Seeing Lu Baixin''s back, An Xia''er was stunned for a moment. "Oh, good, good. I''ll go back and prepare ¡­" "No, take a bath first."


    An Xia immediately ran back to her room and slammed the door shut. Her heart raced!


    She used five minutes to quickly finish showering, then changed into her ''battle uniform'' and sat in front of the makeup mirror to put on her makeup.


    She wore a long wig, a hot black Gothic skirt, and black stockings.


    For the first time in his life, he wore false eyelashes.


    Red lip glaze...


    In the end, An Xia''er looked at herself in the mirror, dressed in a Gothic beauty outfit. She clenched her fists and said, "Yo Xi, do your best!"


    After dressing up, Anxia wanted to put on a pair of high-heeled shoes, but she decided to wear black stockings with her bare feet since they were so close.


    An Xia''er ran to Lu Bai''s bedroom and knocked on the door. "¡­" I came in? "


    There was no sound.


    The maid came up with a cup of warm milk that Anchor drank every night. When they arrived at Lu Bai''s and Anchor''s bedroom, they saw a long-haired woman in a black hot dress tentatively knocking on Lu Bai''s bedroom door.


    Ah!" "Who are you?


    The maid screamed and dropped the tray.


    An Xia''er was also shocked. She turned her head. "What are you doing? You scared me to death!"


    "Young Master ¡­" Young madam? "


    The maid''s eyes widened as she looked at An Xia''er, whose eyes were painted with smoky makeup. She was so shocked that she couldn''t speak.


    "Get down." An Xia''er tilted her head.


    "..." "Yes, yes."


    The maid hurried down with the tray and glasses.


    Anxia continued to knock on Lu Bai''s bedroom door, only to discover that it was unlocked.


    It was simply a silent invitation.


    Anshel opened the door and went in softly, then closed the door.


    The white master bedroom was an outrageous size, the most luxurious of all, with a beige cashmere carpet on the floor.


    The kingsize bed was in the middle of the room, a splendid gold, Australian; the two French windows were covered by a long dark gold curtain that hung down to the carpet, and the whole room looked large and luxurious, like the sleeping quarters of an ancient monarch.


    From the bathroom in the master bedroom came the sound of water ¡­ Lu Bai was bathing.


    Seeing that he still hadn''t come out, Anxia quickly tiptoed over to the bed and laid out her seductive Pose!


    Lu Bai loved cleanliness very much. Sooner or later, he would inevitably take a bath, and he would need at least half an hour to do so.


    After a while, the noble and clean CEO came out. She was wearing a white bathrobe as she wiped her hair, bringing with her a clean and fresh bath fragrance.


    An Xia''er lay on her side on the bed, supporting herself with her head as she asked in a lazy and seductive voice, "Are you done washing?"


    Lu Bai was startled when he heard the voice.


    He looked at the seductive An Xia on his bed through the droplets of hair that were still dripping from her forehead, and didn''t say anything for a long time.


    Earlier, when An Xia said he was sleeping here, he was still thinking that she really did have a crush on his bed ¡­ I still want to develop further with him.


    This is more than development.


    I can''t wait to sleep with him ¡­


    Lu Bai narrowed his brown eyes. "What are you doing?"


    An Xia''er lifted her long hair and winked at him. "Didn''t you say you liked my long hair?" Does it look good? "


    "¡­"


    Lu Bai looked at her long, curly hair. He couldn''t deny that this girl in front of him was extremely beautiful and enchanting.


    She wore a short black dress with white skin, black silk stockings with black stripes and black curls; around her neck she wore a Choker with black lace and a cat''s-eye stone that shone like her almond-shaped eyes. He was dressed in black and had snow-white skin. His red lips seduced him, making him look like a gothic angel in the dark night.


    Lu Bai shifted his gaze away from her and smiled. He walked to the front and placed the towel that was used to wipe his hair to the side, "I''m asking you, what are you doing? We''re not in the same room today, why are you so proactive?"


    "Then tonight ¡­" An Xia''er blinked as she looked at him. "Why did you kiss me in my studio?"


    Lu Bai''s indifferent and handsome face froze.

 C62

    "Didn''t you say that you wanted to marry me to flatter the Lu family?" An Xia''er curled a strand of her hair with her finger. "Then, why did Mr. Lu kiss me?"


    Lu Bai did not say anything. He walked to the front of the bar and poured himself a cup of wine. The thin wall of the goblet was elegantly held between his fingers, making it seem that his fingers were even more beautiful!


    He took a sip of his wine. "What do you think?"


    An Xia''er had her own selfish thoughts. Every woman wanted a man like Lu Bai. If he really liked her ¡­ She must be the happiest woman!


    "Didn''t you just say that in my studio ¡­" Anthea crawled over to the bed and looked at him with her cheek in her hand. "I''ve never been so enthusiastic except on the night we were at the Golden Seat Hotel, have I?" "Then I''ll be warm tonight to thank Mr. Lu for helping me out again when he was at the Philolum Hotel and believed that I didn''t hit anyone?"


    Lu Bai walked over to the door.


    Anshel wondered if he was going to run away.


    Unexpectedly, the door was locked from the inside with a ''kacha'' sound!


    An Xia''er''s heart immediately beat rapidly.


    For some reason, when she heard him locking the door from the inside, she instantly felt a little afraid ¡­


    "Hur hur." She laughed and cheered herself up again, "Looks like Mr Lu ¡­ "Ugh ¡­"


    Seeing Lu Bai approach her with a mysterious smile on his face, she swallowed nervously.


    Lu Bai walked up to the bedside and looked at the woman who was as lazy as a kitten. He leaned over to prop her up and looked at her meticulously made up face, "Even if you hit someone, even if you kill them, I still have to hold them back, don''t I? Madame. "


    An Xia''er used a stiff smile to cover her nervousness. "Yes, because we had a pre-nuptial alliance ¡­"


    "Because of you, my wife."


    Lu Bai pinched her chin.


    An Xia''er blinked. Is that so?


    Lu Bai smiled, "Oh right, you haven''t seen our marriage certificate, right? This is yours."


    As he spoke, he held up a red book in front of him. There were three golden words imprinted on it ¡ª


    A ''marriage certificate''!


    An Xia''er was startled. So he had taken out his marriage certificate when he first went to pour wine?


    She immediately took the marriage certificate and opened it. Sure enough ¡ª


    There were her and Lu Bai''s names and pictures on it.


    The photos were synthetic.


    These powerful people were so coquettish. She didn''t even go to the Civil Affairs Bureau!


    "My copy has been sent to the Lu family." Lu Bai said, "This is yours, you can keep it."


    Anchor swallowed. Looking at his noble brown eyes, his heart raced as he put the marriage certificate aside.


    Lu Bai raised her chin again and looked at her smoky makeup and her beautiful face with red lips. "Tonight, can I take it that you''re the one who voluntarily came to sleep with me?"


    An Xia''er nervously swallowed her saliva. She suddenly felt as if she couldn''t lose, and flipped over to sit on top of him. She pressed him down. "No, I want to sleep with you!"


    Lu Bai narrowed his eyes as he looked at this woman who dared to provoke him.


    "If you want to sleep with me, you need to pay the price." His eyes slowly became deep as he reached out to pinch her chin. His actions were extremely ambiguous. "Although I don''t like women with heavy makeup, but you, I don''t mind ¡­"


    Anxia''s brow was dripping with sweat. She found that she couldn''t pick up this man.


    The president of this multinational corporation was so aloof and indifferent during the day.


    "Oh?" She smiled and did her best to look straight at him without flinching, "I didn''t know that Mr. Lu would say such seductive words. I thought you were a pure and quiet type, what a surprise."


    "There are too many things you didn''t expect." He grabbed her by the neck and pulled her down, his thin lips whispering in her ear, "¡­" Want to try it? "


    An Xia''er''s face immediately turned fiery red!


    How could she be covered up by a few words from him? She couldn''t be so passive ¡­


    An Xia''er made up her mind. She clenched her teeth and smiled as she grabbed his bathrobe. "Oh, really?" "Then I''ll be happy to see what you''re capable of."


    Ah!" What was she saying!?


    "Mr Lu is unrivalled in the business world. Are his other abilities also that great!?"


    Ah!" She could actually say such words, did she want to die!?


    "You should be clear about my ability." He looked at her with interest.


    "Actually, when I was with you before, I was either drugged or unconscious." An Xia''er continued to forcefully pick at the side of the bed, "I wasn''t willing to lay the eggs for a few days. I carefully thought about it, rolling in the bed with Mr Lu is still an honor. After all, who knows how many female celebrities dream of it!"


    You''re finished, you''re finished... He''s tall and mighty, and you''re not a match for him.


    But in this position, she was unwilling to admit defeat even on the surface.


    Lu Bai looked at the woman sitting on top of him and let out a faint smile, like a gentle and beautiful angel was trying to push him down.


    "So that''s what you think?" His hand went to Anshar''s pure, lovely face.


    An Xia''er immediately pushed his hand down again, wanting to be the dominant one. "Lie still, don''t move. Form your posture!"


    Lu Bai looked at her nervous face and smiled, "..." "Alright, you come."


    An Xia''er''s face suddenly turned even redder!


    "Why?" Lu Bai saw her lowered her head. "Scared?"


    Finally, An Xia''er bit her lip. "Who said I was afraid? I''ll ¡­"


    "Hmm?"


    "¡­"


    An Xia''er paused again. What was she doing first?


    Lu Bai looked at her. "You want me to teach you?"


    "No need!" An Xia''er stubbornly said.


    That''s right.


    First step.


    An Xia''er grabbed Lu Bai''s hand, trembling a little, and slowly pulled it apart.


    He was the typical skinny guy who would take off his clothes and kill all the male models that were on the international T stage in an instant!


    Even though An Xia had seen Lu Bai''s figure in the swimming pool, she still couldn''t help but gulp down his body ¡­


    Gulp!


    An Xia Er felt a little hot in her nose, and she couldn''t help but look away.


    Why was this CEO so handsome and had such a good figure?


    Lu Bai''s brown eyes narrowed, "Shouldn''t you untie your belt first?"


    An Xia''er was startled as she turned her head to look at him.


    As expected, the belt tied loosely around his robe had yet to be removed.


    "Oh."


    She reached for his belt again.


    Really, how could he be so straightforward when he took off her clothes? In a matter of seconds, she would become the sovereign of the world.


    Why did it feel so difficult for her to take off his hand?!


    In the end, when her fingers were trembling and she didn''t know what to do after taking off her belt, Lu Bai reminded her with a smile, "Maybe you can move faster. You are testing patience."


    Just as he finished his sentence, An Xia suddenly felt an astonishing change in him ¡ª


    "You!"


    Her back stiffened.


    "What''s wrong?" He looked at her.


    Sure enough, he was interested in women. He wasn''t Gay!

 C63

    An Xia felt her heart beating faster than it needed to, but she couldn''t back down now. She could only continue.


    "If you continue, you will continue ¡­"


    She leaned down, cupped her white face, and kissed him on the lips.


    He had just come out of the bath. His lips were a little cold, but his breath was very warm.


    Anchor clumsily kissed him, lingering on his lips for a long time without taking the next step. He didn''t dare to do it, and he didn''t know how to kiss her deeply.


    In the past, when Moose City kissed her, he would always avoid her halfway through ¡­ Or holding her and not continuing.


    While she was lost in thought, Lu Bai''s hand pressed on the back of her head, he whispered between her lips, "Open your mouth, I''ll teach you."


    The light in the bedroom was blocked by the drooping hair, and in the dim, gentle light she looked into Lu Bai''s eyes, which seemed so deep.


    She opened her mouth slightly.


    Lu Bai reached out to press the back of her head closer and kissed her lips.


    His kiss made her dizzy, as if she were comfortable in a warm pool of water, and at peace with herself.


    But just as An Xia was enjoying his kiss, Lu Bai suddenly flipped over.


    "You ¡­"


    An Xia''er''s eyes widened.


    "It''s too early to ask Xia''er to take the initiative." Lu Bai whispered into her ear, "Let me do it."


    Anthea was about to say something when he covered her mouth again.


    That night was the first night since their marriage that they had volunteered to be together.


    3 in the morning.


    Lu Bai looked at the now motionless An Xia''er and pinched her chin, "An Xia''er?"


    An Xia''er no longer moved. She seemed to have fainted, but also seemed to have fallen asleep, losing her consciousness.


    Lu Bai had no choice but to give up and step out of her body to put on his bathrobe.


    [I will be going to the office tomorrow afternoon.] He picked up his cell phone and sent a message to Secretary Qin. As a workaholic CEO, this was the first time he had delayed coming to the company for his private matters.


    Lu Bai went to take a bath, then came back to take An Xia''er to the bathroom.


    The master bedroom of the Kowloon mansion was accompanied by an enormous bathroom, a shiny gold tiled floor, and a stylish Turkish bathroom.


    The bath took up most of the bathroom, and there was warm water, with a column in the middle.


    It was like a huge, clear pool of water, steaming hot.


    Lu Bai put An Xia''er into the water and told her to lean against the side of the pool.


    Take off her wig.


    False eyelashes.


    Using a towel to test the smoky black eyeshadow and white foundation on her face, remove Choke from her neck...


    She had a long, white neck, beautiful lines, and a beautiful Choke.


    After taking off her makeup, Anxia''s pure and beautiful face was rosy and fair.


    Lu Bai had a faint smile on his face, "Actually, if you don''t put on makeup, it would be even better. Short hair is also suitable for you."


    At that time, he had only said that her dress suited her long hair. He had only said a few words to her before he left, but she had never thought that he would remember that in his heart.


    He thought back to what Pei Ou had told him, that he had met Anxia at a certain person''s shop ¡­ Lu Bai''s lips curved into a smile. He didn''t think that An Xia would buy these things for him.


    At noon the next day, An Xia woke up in Lu Bai''s room and looked around at the rooms and the large bed.


    After three seconds of blanking out.


    Ah!


    She suddenly threw back the covers and got out of bed, remembering her seduction plan from yesterday.


    Gudong!


    The most direct kiss came from her knees, causing An Xia to grit her teeth and kneel on the ground.


    This time, it was not as if he had been crushed by a car for an entire night. Rather, it was because his entire body had been torn apart by the car. He felt weak and sore, as if his joints had been dislocated!


    "Damn it ¡­" She gritted her teeth and smiled sinisterly, supporting her sore waist, "Didn''t I say he was Gay before? Lu Bai, this dark and sullen old man! "


    Right! Lu Bai, the 29 year old man who was 10 years older than her!


    She was An Xia, 19 years old, currently in the middle of a university break.


    He had married the richest man in Asia and spent his days thinking about revenge against the couple who had harmed her and the young lady who had verified her husband''s sexual orientation. He didn''t have to worry about food or clothes, stayed in a villa and had a car, he had an all-powerful husband to take care of, yet he insisted on not wanting to be pregnant at the age of 19 and gave birth to a child. He was currently trying his best to escape from this current situation ¡­


    She was gritting her teeth in pain when Lu Bai''s voice floated over from behind her, "Who are you calling an old man?"


    An Xia''er''s body immediately stiffened as she turned her head mechanically.


    "Hurry up and change your clothes. Come down for dinner." Lu Bai looked at her from his bedroom door with a dignified and handsome arm around her.


    Anchor looked at the TT''s on the headboard and grabbed the edge of the bed. "About that ¡­" "You said that you bought me a gift that day, could it be?"


    Lu Bai was such a noble and aloof man, how could he joke like that?


    The corner of Lu Bai''s lips curved up in a mysterious smile, "Didn''t you see that? I don''t know what you like, but you might as well use every one of them last night. "


    An Xia''er''s hand slipped as she fell to the ground once more. It really was ¡ª


    Indeed, the bones of men were filled with wolves.


    Even if it was Lu Bai, who looked restrained!


    "You can choose which one you like. In the future, I''ll have someone specifically buy that one." Lu Bai was still very kind, "So, Madam, which kind do you like?"


    "I don''t like any of them! Do you think you''re buying something and you''re asking me which one I like! "Damn it!"


    "Then get dressed and get down."


    Lu Bai ignored her shouts, and that noble and distant figure descended once more.


    Outside the room, the maid stood with her head lowered and a blush on her face. Young madam, it''s time for lunch.


    Only now did An Xia''er realize she wasn''t wearing any clothes, and quickly pulled Lu Bai''s clothes from the bed to cover her chest.


    The maid saw that she was looking for clothes and said, "Young Mistress, Eldest Young Master said that you did not need those clothes yesterday and already let us throw them away."


    An Xia''er heard this and asked, "What?" Throw it away? "I spent a lot of money to buy it."


    To Throw...


    It was her turn to throw it.


    "Eldest Young Master said that if you, Young Madam, like wearing those clothes at night, he would ask someone to customize it." The maid lowered her head and added another stab.


    Ah!" "Billowing, rolling, rolling!" When An Xia''er heard these words, she clutched her head and shouted with a reddened face.


    "..." "Yes, Young Madam." The maid went down.


    Anshel put on her white shirt and went back to her room to change.


    Yesterday, she had acted rashly and became bolder on the spur of the moment. However, when she thought about how she had wanted to take the initiative to sleep with him, instead of him sleeping with her, she unconsciously ¡­ The one who was at a disadvantage was still her! Or was she sleeping?


    Thinking of this, An Xia''er wanted to cry, but had no tears.


    After changing into a comfortable set of clothes and changing into a cotton blanket, An Xia''er rubbed her pitiful waist. "¡­" It shouldn''t be like this. "


    Du du du! "Du, du, du!"


    Her phone rang.


    "Who''s calling at this time?" An Xia''er walked over and picked up her phone. There was no caller ID.


    "Hello? "Who is it?"


    She picked up the phone.

 C64

    "Second Miss An?" An old man''s voice came over the phone, "Do you still remember this old man?"


    When An Xia''er heard this, she said, "¡­" "Yes, you."


    It was the person who brought her to the tea house in Nanhu Park that day. At that time, he even asked about her and Lu Bai, and when he returned, Lu Bai was very angry.


    "Looks like Second Miss An still remembers me. That''s easy." The old man on the phone said, "Then what did you think about what I told you last time?"


    An Xia''er tightly clenched her fist and said, "I don''t know you guys, so you don''t have to call me in the future. Lu Bai doesn''t want me to be in contact with you guys."


    "Hahaha, his temper is still as strong as it used to be." Upon mentioning Lu Bai, the elder on the other end of the phone laughed. He seemed to be very familiar with Lu Bai.


    "However ¡­" An Xia''er pursed her lips, a bit hesitant in her heart. "You responded to my request. Are you really making a decision?"


    "Of course, as long as you verify Lu Bai''s orientation ¡­"


    "He has feelings for women." "I don''t know why you used to say that he was Gay, although ¡­" I''ve seen him do something like a man''s affair once, but I can''t rule out a misunderstanding. I think he likes women anyway. "


    No matter how weak Lu Bai was, he was still bisexual. This was definitely not just Gay. This was the result of An Xia''er''s recent observations!


    "Oh, why is Second Miss An so sure?" The old man seemed to be very concerned about this.


    "Because ¡­" An Xia''er pursed her lips. "I''ve been with him many times ¡­" I don''t see how he rejects women. "


    "Is that so? So that''s how it is."


    The voice on the phone seemed to ponder a little.


    "Yesterday, I specially went to test him. Lu Bai doesn''t have any obstructions towards women." An Xia was very certain of this. "Since he doesn''t reject women, there''s no need to correct his preference."


    The old man said, "That''s true, it seems that Second Miss An managed to solve a big problem for the Lu family. The Lu family will thank you."


    "What about what you promised me that day?" "Lu Bai and I did indeed have a condition for getting married, and that is that I give him a child. I don''t want to have children, so help me solve this problem. "


    As for whether or not she was grateful for what he said, she didn''t need it!


    She just didn''t want to have children with a man who didn''t love her!


    The old man paused, "Second Miss An, this old man will honor my promise, but before that, I want to ask Second Miss An why you are unwilling to give birth to his child. There are countless women who wish to marry Lu Bai, Second Miss An."


    An Xia''er gritted her teeth. She didn''t want to answer this question. "¡­" This is my business, isn''t it? Old mister, you don''t have to ask this question. "


    Then the old man laughed again. "That''s true, all right, I''ll try to help you think of something."


    After hanging up.


    An Xia took a deep breath. She actually didn''t want to answer the Lu family''s phone calls anymore because Lu Bai didn''t want her to have any contact with the Lu family.


    However, she was certain that Lu Bai had a cold towards women. If the Lu family obtained this answer, it would help her solve a difficult problem. She also wanted to give it a try.


    After all, she had asked Lu Bai before if she could cancel the agreement that she had to have children ¡ª


    The answer.


    It was Lu Bai''s rejection.


    "So you took the initiative to be with me yesterday to test me?" Lu Bai''s cold voice sounded from behind him.


    In the quiet air, the voice suddenly sounded clear and cold.


    An Xia''er was stunned, and her entire body stiffened.


    She slowly turned her head back ¡­


    Lu Bai was standing at the door of her room, looking at her. The indifference in his eyes was not the slightest bit different from last night''s enthusiasm, as if his enthusiasm had completely disappeared, and now his body was emitting a cold aura that was about to freeze her up!


    Looking at the dazed An Xia, he coldly smiled, "So in order to destroy the agreement with me, you didn''t even hesitate to listen to the requests of the Lu family and contacted them behind my back?"


    "Lu Bai ¡­"


    Anshel walked over to him.


    "An Xia''er, I misjudged you." His eyes gradually became cold, as if he was a stranger, "I thought you would be more obedient and smart, why do you think that the Lu family can interfere with my decision? If I want you to fulfill the agreement to give me children, no one can change that, because it is in my hands. "


    An Xia''er tightly clenched her fist. "Lu Bai, I didn''t intentionally contact them. It was just ¡­" He suddenly called. "


    "So, look for me at the company during this period of time. Follow me, lure me last night." Lu Bai looked at An Xia''er and said, "Are you trying to test me and verify my orientation so that I can report back to the Lu Family and ask them to help you destroy your agreement with me?"


    An Xia''er was stunned.


    This is indeed the case ¡­


    But it wasn''t just that.


    Had she thought that if he really did like women and they were married, would it be possible for them to become a real couple?


    Not that he wanted to excuse the Lu family''s wife and the tools for giving him a child, but that he truly respected her as a wife, as he had sworn to the priest at their wedding!


    "Not just that." An Xia looked at Lu Bai''s ice-cold eyes and replied, "It''s just that that person called just now. I had the thought of getting lucky. If that person really helped me ¡­"


    "No one else can help you." Lu Bai''s lips drew a thin line, as if he was laughing at her childishness, "As long as I don''t give in, the agreement between us will always be valid. The Lu family only wants to get my news from you, it''s impossible for them to change my decision. Then the old man also knows!"


    An Xia''er''s eyes gradually turned red as she gritted her teeth and said, "I just don''t want to give birth to a child!" I''m only 19 years old, what do you take me for? I''ve tried to discuss this with you! "


    "An Xia''er, I''ll tell you now." Lu Bai said in a serious and cold voice, "Our pre-nuptial agreement will remain in force forever, until you give birth to a child for me!"


    "¡­"


    An Xia''er''s breathing changed.


    "I thought you weren''t feeling well, so I brought it up to you." Lu Bai placed the plate of curry rice that he had brought over to one side, heavily, and made a terrifying sound when it collided with the table, "But it looks like you don''t need to. After all, we don''t have a deal that requires you to be concerned about the other party."


    An Xia looked at his back as he turned away, then hurriedly followed him. "Lu Bai, listen to me."


    "I enjoyed Madam''s initiative last night. I really look forward to how you will seduce me next time." He stopped, a slight curve of his lips on the side of his face.


    Hearing his cold words, An Xia''er''s heart throbbed with pain.


    She had never expected that a single phone call from her to the Lu family would cause her and Lu Bai to fall into such a stalemate.

 C65

    Lu Bai left the Nine Dragons Palace.


    Anshel took down the curry and sat in a daze in the living room.


    "Young Madam, Eldest Young Master went to work." Butler Wei said.


    "Oh."


    An Xia''er replied.


    He continued to be stunned.


    Steward Wei also felt bad. They had gotten along so well these past few days, but last night ¡­ However, just now, when the young master carried the food to the Young Madam, he had left with a cold expression.


    Based on his many years of experience in serving their young master, something big must have happened to their young master and his wife before he left in such a rage!


    "Although I don''t know what Eldest Young Master and Young Madam said up there." Butler Wei paused for a moment before persuading the young madam, "Perhaps something happened suddenly, but we''ve never seen Eldest Young Master treat any woman so well. Young Mistress, you shouldn''t have angered him."


    An Xia''er leaned her back against the sofa as if she''d lost her soul. "Am I really the one who made him angry?"


    "It can''t be that Eldest Young Master angered Young Madam, since Eldest Young Master is so much older than you. If it wasn''t something too serious, he wouldn''t have been so angry with you and left."


    An Xia''er, "¡­"


    Yes... "Is that so?"


    The two maids stood aside and looked at Anchor.


    "Young Madam, you should call Eldest Young Master right away to apologize to him. At the very least, you should try. If you''re wrong, you should admit your wrongs and everything will be fine."


    However, based on their eldest young master''s expression when he went out just now, it was definitely not something that could be solved with just a phone call.


    However, Steward Wei felt that he should at least let An Xia''er try!


    An Xia''er pursed her lips. "There''s no need to fight. It''s useless."


    "Young Madam, what did you say to Eldest Young Master?" Butler Wei asked.


    "I just received a call from a member of the Lu family." An Xia said.


    "Could it be ¡­"


    "The person who took me to the tea house in Nanhu Park last time."


    Butler Wei was silent for a moment before his face turned cold. She had contacted Elder Lu?


    "No wonder Eldest Young Master was so angry. Young Mistress, Eldest Young Master should have warned you last time, telling you not to have any contact with the Lu Family anymore, right?"


    An Xia''er hugged her knees, feeling wronged. "I already said it wasn''t me, but that person called me."


    "Then isn''t the result the same? You responded to the Lu family." Butler Wei said, "It seems that what the Lu family is most concerned about is the authenticity of your marriage with Eldest Young Master, and the rumors about Eldest Young Master''s sexual orientation."


    An Xia''er''s breathing trembled. "He wants to know what Lu Bai said ¡­"


    "Young madam, since you have agreed to marry the Eldest Young Master, then you should do as you see fit." Manager Wei interrupted her, "Regardless of whether Eldest Young Master likes men or women, you have to play your role as Young Mistress Lu. There are some things that you have to fulfill, regardless of whether you''re willing or not!"


    Housekeeper Wei''s words were firm, because this was a foregone conclusion.


    As Lu Bai''s butler, he had to speak up for their Eldest Young Master!


    Anshel said nothing, her face buried in her knees.


    "The matter between Eldest Young Master and the Lu family isn''t something that you can imagine, Madam. There is a reason why he didn''t explain it to the Lu family." After all, their Eldest Young Master had a fiancee in the Lu family. If the Lu family had known that his orientation was normal, he might have married another woman.


    However, Steward Wei naturally would not tell Xia''er about this!


    An Xia''er smiled wryly. Did they all think she''d done something wrong?


    She raised her head and looked at the curry rice Lu Bai had just served her. Her heart ached, "... I just don''t want to have a baby so soon. I asked him and I wanted to talk to him. He ignored me. "


    "If it''s this question, I think Eldest Young Master would have agreed to your request long ago." Butler Wei said.


    "¡­"


    An Xia''er''s eyes widened. What?


    "The last time when the eldest young master and young madam were in the same room for a week, the water he ordered for you to drink every day was for contraception." Manager Wei didn''t think that An Xia didn''t know about this.


    An Xia''er''s heart suddenly trembled. "Then water is for contraception?" "Lu Bai, he ¡­"


    "Moreover, Eldest Young Master had someone buy something for the contraception a few days ago." Housekeeper Wei said, "If he really insists on having the young mistress give birth as soon as possible, will he buy those things? Young madam, you yourself did not see what Eldest Young Master did for you.


    Therefore, if you contact the Lu Family behind the First Young Master''s back, he will definitely be angry. "


    An Xia''er''s heart trembled.


    Remembering that she had asked him in his bedroom what gift he had given her, Lu Bai looked at the security guards and said, "Didn''t you see that?" I wonder what you like, I might as well use every one of them last night.]


    So his real intention was to promise her not to have children for the time being?


    "Young Madam, please calm down and think about it." With that, Butler Wei left the hall with the two maids, leaving her to reflect on her actions.


    An Xia''er sat in the quiet hall, her eyes slowly turning red. She took a deep breath, and it seemed as if the air around her had become a little obscure.


    For the next three days, Lu Bai did not return to the shallow water bay, nor did he return in the evening.


    On the television news, the recent business news about Di Cheng''s multinational group was very sensational. Under Lu Bai''s planning, Di Cheng Group acquired about 10 famous websites and technology companies in Europe for a sky-high price of 2 billion.


    The host of the business channel gave a grand explanation:


    "Lu Bai responded in an interview with a special correspondent saying that the Di Cheng Group will vigorously develop the technology research and development field, and will develop a smart holographic phone with the Di Cheng brand. We also welcome all the world''s technology geniuses to join us ¡­"


    "The moment this news was released, it quickly shocked the entire world''s business and scientific and technological fields!"


    Even An Xia, who was standing on the other side of the screen, felt that Lu Bai was amazing and powerful.


    He was so strong that he seemed to belong to a completely different world from her. It was impossible to imagine him as her legal husband.


    Steward Wei also watched the projection of the television in the air from behind him, "Young Madam, the Eldest Young Master didn''t say that you must stay at the ''Nine Dragons Palace''. You can go wherever you want."


    "It''s raining. I don''t want to go anywhere."


    Outside the window, drizzling rain shrouded S City, an international metropolis.


    "Maybe you can think of a way to apologize to Eldest Young Master on the phone and get his forgiveness." Manager Wei looked at her again.


    "Why should I? I don''t owe him anything." Anchor angrily stood up from the sofa, slightly bowing his head in an attempt to preserve some of his final dignity. "He and I were engaged in an agreement, but the truth is that these premarital agreements were all unilaterally made by him. All the power of interpretation is in his hands. But if I don''t like it, I might not necessarily be able to get his consent by discussing it with him. "

 C66

    Anxia''s lips slightly lifted, "Isn''t it? In fact, according to our pre-marriage agreement, if each of us has nothing to do with each other after the marriage, then it''s my freedom who I want to contact or contact. Even if I''m talking to a member of the Lu family on the phone, he has no reason to interfere, right?"


    Lu Bai did care about her, but she was grateful ¡­ However, this was not the reason for her to innocently lower her head and admit her wrongs to Lu Bai.


    Watching An Xia''s back as she went upstairs, Steward Wei frowned ¡ª ¡ª


    Steward Wei was holding his phone. On it was a hands-free message:


    "Eldest young master, just now, it was the young mistress who replied ¡­"


    The man on the other side of the phone heard everything that Anchor had said.


    There was silence on the other end of the line.


    The maid walked over and asked, "Butler Wei, will the eldest young master and young madam continue to be stiff?"


    Another maid said, "Although the young master is a bit cold, he... She must be a little fond of the young mistress, right? Should I try to get them to work together? "


    "No need." Housekeeper Wei calculated it accurately, "According to Eldest Young Master''s current anger level and Young Madam''s temper, there''s a 1% chance of forcefully matching them. Once again there''s a 90% chance of it happening, and a 8% chance of it getting divorced ¡­"


    The maid looked up again, "So, do we keep them like this? But the First Young Master isn''t even going back to the shallow waters. "


    Can we even reconcile like this? From the looks of it, it was unlikely for the peace to be made. After all, Eldest Young Master had warned the Young Madam not to contact the Lu family.


    The phone in the villa rang.


    Butler Wei walked over and picked it up, "This is the Nine Dragons Palace ¡­"


    It was unknown what the person on the phone said.


    Butler Wei said respectfully, "So it''s Elder Lu. Hello ¡­." "Yes, Eldest Young Master isn''t back yet."


    "Thanks to you." Butler Wei said respectfully, "His relationship with the young mistress is very bad right now. He might get a divorce."


    Steward Wei continued, "Young Mistress does not know anything about Eldest Young Master or the Lu family. I hope that the Lu family won''t find Young Mistress for anything if they don''t want Eldest Young Master to fall out with the Lu family. This is also what the Eldest Young Master said. "


    America, top 20 companies on earth.


    There are 20 of the richest and most powerful rich people in the world gathered here. Each of them can shake the world''s economic balance with a stomp of their feet!


    Elder Lu looked at the phone and sighed.


    A foreigner asked him, "Elder Lu, why hasn''t that Lu Bai from your Lu Family come to the 5-year-old top business of the world? He''s been pretty aggressive recently, buying over one of my companies? "


    Elder Lu, who was wearing the Tang suit, laughed twice, "This is Lu Bai''s business, I don''t care. If anything happens to the Duke, you can ask someone to discuss it with the Di Cheng Corporation. That grandson of mine is different from your successor, and won''t listen to anyone. "


    When Lu Bai was mentioned, the surrounding elders all smiled, "This Lu Bai is indeed scary. Maybe it''s only a matter of time before Di Cheng''s AI holographic system overtakes that of Apple''s."


    Because ever since Lu Bai took over Di Cheng Group more than ten years ago, he relied on his unique business insight and his ruthless and decisive style to buy and annex large companies in other industries, making great efforts to advance into the scientific and technological world. His company''s market value rose by a hundredfold every year, becoming the number one multinational group in Asia the year before.


    Lu Bai, this was a man that everyone feared, the technological legend of the new era!


    ¡ª ¡ª


    China''s rich and powerful district, shallow water bay.


    Lu Bai left for three days, and it rained for three days in S City.


    The golden Rolls-Royce broke through the rain and followed the bodyguard car toward the drizzling bay.


    Inside the Nine Dragons'' main house, An Xia''er received a call from the An clan. Father, may I ask if you need to call me? "


    "Where are you now?" Father An asked her on the phone, "Do you think that once you leave, you will be able to repay the grace that the An clan has shown you?"


    An Xia''er smiled as she ate her potato chips. "Weren''t you the one that chased me out? Why did you say I''d left just like that?"


    "Have you hardened your wings?" Father An said angrily, "After Uncle Xiang called you so many times and you didn''t reply, you started to treat me as your enemy, don''t you think that Moose City will let you off if I don''t let you leave the An clan?"


    "It was Angel and Aunt Lian who set me up for cheating at the wedding. If it wasn''t for you, father, driving me out of the An family, do you think I would have run away?"


    "What happened has already happened, saying anything is useless!" "You are slandering the Moose City. Do you know how embarrassing the An clan was? I, Huo Chen, have personally gone to the Mu family to apologize to the Moose City ¡­"


    "You don''t have to do that!" An Xia''er clenched her fist. "I didn''t ask you to do that for me either. That''s what he should do ¡­"


    "You ¡­" Father An was so angry that his voice began to tremble, "You''re pissing me off. Come back, get the hell back here right now."


    An Xia''er gritted her teeth. "I''m sorry, I got lost!"


    "You ¡­ You don''t have to think about your surname An, but you have to think about how much the An clan has done for you. I have treated you and Qi''er as my biological daughter since you were young, and I have even given you as much as Chi Er''s shares. "


    When it came to shares, An Xia was very angry.


    Angel took it back.


    I reckon that he was already preparing an open relationship with the Moose City!


    "I''m sorry, I can''t find a reason to return. If there''s nothing else, I''ll hang up." An Xia said.


    "Then do you want Chairman Daphne to settle the score with the An family? Tell me, did you do what happened to Miss Daphne at the Philomel?" Father An seemed to be very clear that with An Xia''s fierce personality, it wouldn''t be strange for her to injure Miss Daphne even a little.


    An Xia''s pupils gradually dilated. She didn''t expect that Chairman Daphne would find the An family. After tightly holding the phone for a while, she hung up.


    Steward Wei had just hung up the phone and was prepared to go out later to receive him when he saw An Xia''er coming down from upstairs.


    "Young madam?" "Excuse me, where are you going?" Steward Wei saw her holding the car keys.


    An Xia''er didn''t look back. "Get out."


    Steward Wei stood behind her and looked at her, "Eldest Young Master is coming back."


    An Xia''er''s figure paused for a moment before she shook hands and continued on her way. "He wants to come back, so what can I do for him?"


    Butler Wei frowned.


    Anthea drove out of the Kowloon House and took the other way out of the shallow bay.


    There was a common road for vehicles to go in and out of the shallow water bay, but because the house was a separate district, there was a direct road that led outside. It was just a bit far away, but there were fewer cars.


    An Xia''er hadn''t walked across the main road since she went out to meet the Moose City, and this time she went out from the main road of the ''Nine Dragons Great House''.

 C67

    The rain gradually stopped, and the evening sky became clear.


    Just as she was about to drive out of the bay, she saw an Aston Martin parked horizontally in the middle of the road.


    "Squeak squeak squeak!"


    The wheels grinded against the ground, producing a sharp sound.


    In front of him, Moose City leaned against the front of the car while smoking and looked at An Xia''s BMW 7.


    Anthea stared in shock at the man in front of her.


    Is he waiting here?


    The front window of the car was covered with a film, so he couldn''t see her in the car.


    Moose City threw the cigarette on the ground and stepped on it to extinguish his shoes. He looked at the road ahead and said, "An Xia''er, I know it''s you, you don''t have to hide inside."


    An Xia''er tightly gripped the steering wheel, her heart was beating very fast ¡ª ¡ª


    Why?


    Why did the Moose City know she was here?


    Did he know that she was staying here at the exit of the house?


    "I really didn''t think of it." Moose City looked at the person in front of him who did not get off the car. He laughed lightly, "I''ve been looking for you for so long, but you''re actually hiding right under my nose in this'' Repulse Bay ''. "Looks like you really were hiding at that man''s place."


    He had asked the assistant to check all the BMW 7 in the shallow water bay, but the owners of the other BMW were not the people he was looking for. The only thing left was the unsearchable ninth region.


    This area only had the ''Nine Dragons Palace'' as a villa and Lu Bai''s property.


    From the news, they found out that Lu Bai had coincidentally gone to the United States this week. As long as the Moose City had free time, he would stop his car at the exit of the ''Nine Dragons Palace'' for an hour.


    But perhaps because of the weather, there were no cars in or out of the Nine Dragons Palace, not to mention the BMW he was looking for.


    But finally ¡ª


    "I thought you were hiding inside and not coming out." Moose City smiled charmingly, his eyes like black jade with a cold light. "I said it before, you''ve offended me, you have nowhere to hide."


    Hearing the Moose City''s words, An Xia''er held onto the steering wheel as her mind raced.


    What should he do?


    She also didn''t expect to meet Moose City here, but if she alighted, wouldn''t she have to admit that she lived with Lu Bai at Nine Dragons Palace? Her relationship with Lu Bai could not be revealed.


    If you go back ¡­


    Wasn''t that the same as not daring to respond to his words? What''s the difference between that and admitting it?


    Just as An Xia''er was thinking of a way, the Moose City in front saw that she wasn''t about to get out of the car. He clenched his teeth and walked toward her car with a sinister look on his face, "An Xia''er, did you hear me when I let you get out of the car? Explain to me what happened last time. "I think you are a woman who needs to be tidied up."


    Moose City strode towards An Xia''s car.


    ''Beep! Beep! ''


    A loud and clear sound of a car broke Anxia''s panic.


    Moose City''s footsteps paused. An Xia''er raised her head from the steering wheel and saw ¡ª


    The golden Rolls Royce with the symbol of his identity stopped behind Moose City''s car, also followed by a bodyguard''s car.


    "Lu Bai?" Anshel looked in surprise at Lu Bai''s limousine.


    Although Steward Wei said that he would be back when he came out, but Anxia didn''t expect that he had already reached the shallow water bay.


    When An Xia''er was looking ahead with wide eyes, Moose City heard the sound of a carriage behind him and his expression suddenly darkened.


    Because he didn''t even need to turn his head to know that the car behind him was definitely Lu Bai''s, because this road only had the cars of the ''Nine Dragons Great House'' entering and exiting.


    Moose City did not seem to be satisfied with this, his black eyes stared straight at the brown windscreen of the BMW 7. His gaze was so sharp that it seemed as though he could pull out the woman inside through the glass.


    Just a little more!


    He was clearly just a little bit away from capturing that woman, An Xia!


    Moose City gritted his teeth and said coldly, "Shit!"


    Seeing that the Moose City did not intend to retreat, the Rolls-Royce suddenly issued out a rumbling sound as it shot towards the road in the middle of the road.


    Bang!


    A loud sound echoed out.


    Two of the world''s top limitless luxury cars collided.


    The hit Aston Martin was off course, the rear lights shattered on the ground, and the rear end of the car caved in!


    The Moose City lowered his eyes in the end and recovered his complexion before turning around and walking over ¡ª ¡ª


    "Sorry, stop temporarily."


    he said in the direction of Rolls-Royce.


    The driver of the Rolls Royce in front also got out. The driver went around to the back and opened the rear door, "CEO Lu."


    Lu Bai got down from the car. His brown eyes carried a trace of a sneer as he looked at the man in front of him, "So it''s Prince Mu. This road belongs to the ''Nine Dragons Great House''.


    "So CEO Lu has returned." Moose City also maintained his politeness, "Congratulations'' Di Cheng Group ''for successfully purchasing over a dozen Chinese and foreign companies. You must be joking just now, no matter how short of a parking space I have, I won''t come here to stop."


    Since the Di Cheng Group had taken over the land that the Mu Family had been eyeing for half a year, the two men were quite hostile towards each other. However, as two influential figures in the business world, they maintained a graceful demeanor on the surface.


    "Oh, then can Prince Mu explain to me why you''re here?" Lu Bai looked at An Xia''s car.


    "I seem to have met an acquaintance last time at the Repulse Bay. I came here today to seek confirmation." Moose City had an evil and cold expression, "Since CEO Lu is back, then I won''t disturb you any longer."


    Moose City said as he slammed the door shut with a solemn face.


    With a swift reverse, he turned the car around and left.


    Neither man mentioned the lights of the car, or the smashed tail of the car, because no matter how expensive the price was, it was not worth mentioning to them.


    Lu Bai had just returned from the United States. He was wearing a long black and grey trench coat, and under his brown spectacles, he turned around and coldly glanced at An Xia''er''s car, "What are you doing here? Do you want to squeeze into my car?"


    Seeing Lu Bai turn around and get on the car, An Xia bit her lips.


    Hanging up, retreating.


    Steward Wei was waiting for Lu Bai outside of the ''Nine Dragons Great House'' with two female servants when he saw Lu Bai''s car and An Xia''s car return.


    After Lu Bai and An Xia''er got out of the car, Steward Wei bowed and said, "Welcome back, Eldest Young Master and Young Madam."


    "Yes."


    Lu Bai nodded lightly and walked in front.


    Anxia silently followed without a word.


    When Lu Bai returned to the ''Nine Dragons'', everyone was very happy, except for An Xia''er.


    He drank the tea poured by the maid as he listened to the report by Manager Wei that nothing had happened in the past week at the Nine Dragons Courtyard. His posture was cozy and graceful, like that of a painting!


    Listening to Housekeeper Wei congratulating Di Cheng Group on their successful acquisition, An Xia walked silently by the side, like a ghost without a sound.


    "Go where."


    Lu Bai drank his tea like he had eyes at the back of his head.


    He seemed to think that this woman was trying to seduce him and contact the Lu family behind his back to test him. His face was like a glacier.


    This man''s personality was originally cold, and the change in his expression was simply frightening.

 C68

    An Xia''er paused and pursed her lips. "Get out."


    "Do you want to continue meeting your ex-boyfriend?" Lu Bai used the cover of his tea to scrape at the surface of the water. "I just left for a week, and I can''t wait to see him?"


    "¡­"


    An Xia''er blinked her moist eyes.


    What do you mean she went to meet her ex-boyfriend? Just look at where Moose City is blocking her!


    But she was also too lazy to explain, "Wherever I go, what can you do? As long as I don''t reveal our marriage relationship and stay with you on time, what else do I do? It''s my own business, right? It''s not related to each other after marriage. "


    "Now add a clause to the post-nuptial agreement." Lu Bai''s noble brown eyes were filled with steam as a hint of chilliness appeared on his face, "You breaking the contract by mentioning my personal issues to anyone. Don''t worry, my verbal agreement is more solid than a written one."


    Was he warning her that breaking his promise was scary? Who knows what method might be used to kill her?


    Indeed, the final right of interpretation belonged to him.


    "May I ask Mr. Lu what would happen if I violated our agreement?" Anthea asked, her back to him.


    "You can try." Lu Bai said, his indifferent tone carrying a sense of chilliness.


    "And if you do?"


    "I won''t."


    An Xia''er shook her hand.


    Is he breaking the agreement so there won''t be any consequences, or is he not breaking the agreement?


    But it was undeniable that this was a tyrannical man.


    Anxia smiled. "Don''t worry about Mr Lu, I don''t want to talk about you. After all, I don''t want the fact that I''m 19 years old and married and have an uncle exposed!"


    Lu Bai''s hand that was holding the cup turned stiff as he slowly turned his head to look at her. Uncle?


    After An Xia left, Steward Wei hurriedly said, "Eldest Young Master, please calm down. Young Madam was just being honest."


    The maid suggested, "Yes, the eldest young master is the number one CEO of Asia. When he''s in his prime, he''s not your uncle ¡­"


    Servant Girl B immediately elbowed her, "Eldest Young Master, it''s raining over the next few days. Young Madam might be too bored and wants to go out for a walk."


    Lu Bai put down the cup, turned around and went upstairs. While dialing the secretary''s number, he said, "Xiuyuan, send me the investigation data on An Xia''er''s time at the An clan''s residence."


    Steward Wei sighed. Sure enough, there was a 90% chance of them making a ruckus again ¡­


    ¡ª ¡ª


    After Anxia left the shallow water bay, she made a call to Zhan Qian.


    "Zhan Qian, are you free today?"


    "Ah, that''s it?" Zhan Qian said.


    "If you''re free, come with me to the An clan." "Bring your equipment over. Don''t worry, I can pay you back."


    On the other side of the phone, Zhan Qian, who was lying at home and applying nail polish, suddenly sat up. "What do you mean? What are you going back to the An clan for? It''s fine if you don''t pay me. I''d be happy to see a good show! "


    Anchor tightened his grip on the steering wheel. "I heard that after Daphne''s wife was hospitalized, the chairman of Daphne''s board went to find her home ¡­"


    Anxia roughly described the situation and prepared to return home. However, it would be safer to bring the journalist, Zhan Qianqian, along with them on the topic of public opinion.


    Half an hour later, Zhan Qian came over with An Xia''er to the An family.


    As a Wealthy Class family, the An family''s mansion was located in the upper-class residential area of S City. It was also a rich district.


    At this moment, Angel was making a phone call to Moose City, "City, how is the matter with my father? Did he agree to let us get engaged at the announcement of the An clan joining the Mu Clan?"


    "Your father has no reason to refuse." The Moose City smiled. "After all, there are plenty of people who want to get close to the Mu family. An Xia''er and I are already engaged, and now that his eldest daughter can continue fulfilling his wish to marry me, it won''t be too late for him to be happy."


    When Angel heard this, she heaved a sigh of relief. "That''s good. I''m just afraid that my father won''t be too willing to deal with the matter between you and An Xia first ¡­"


    "Let''s not talk about this for now." The Moose City asked, "What happened to the thing I asked you to do?"


    "Of course not." Angel''s voice was soft. "I told Chairman Daphne that as long as he personally comes to ask my father about the matter of An Xia beating up her daughter, my father will personally call her to come back."


    Since the An clan was kind to An Xia''er, her father took care of her since she was young, and adopted her from an orphanage.


    If Father An was in trouble, An Xia wouldn''t ignore it ¡­


    That was why after An Xia was called by An Xia, Moose City decided to wait for the time at the exit of the ''Nine Dragons Palace''.


    "Nast City, you are..." Do you have any leads on An Xia''er? " Angel couldn''t understand why the Moose City wanted the An Family to call An Xia''er to go back home.


    "We''ll talk about this later. See if An Xia will return today. If she does, then we''ll lock her up in the An clan." With that, Moose City hung up.


    Angel was stunned, Moose City actually hung up on her?


    "Qi''er?" Outside, Madam An knocked on the door. "Can you come in?"


    Angel looked at the hung up phone, and only after a long while did she smile. "City must be way too busy ¡­" "True, you are facing our engagement."


    Thinking of this, Angel put down her cell phone and walked over to open the door. "Mom, what''s wrong?"


    "Qi''er, you did well." As soon as Madam An entered, she shook her hand. "I heard from Uncle that An Xia''er received a call from your father. He''s already preparing to return."


    Everyone in the An clan submitted to Angel, because she was the most proud daughter of the An clan.


    ¡ª Anse''s chief cosmetics developer.


    Madam An placed more importance on this daughter of hers than anything else. Even if it meant going all out to snatch the item in An Xia''s hands back to her own daughter. This was because her daughter should have possessed everything in the An clan.


    Hearing that An Xia really did come back, an expression of surprise flashed across Angel''s pretty face, but she immediately smiled triumphantly. "Of course she will come back, after all, daddy has already taken care of her. Mother, just now, Si Cheng said that when An Xia comes back, he''s not going to let her go."


    "Let her go." Madam An''s eyes revealed a trace of coldness. "The chairman of the board is currently in the main hall with your father. Miss Daphne is the only daughter of the chairman, and is now in a coma in the hospital. It would be strange if the family didn''t settle the score with Anxia."


    "Then let the Da family settle the score with her."


    Angel sat in front of her makeup mirror, looking at her beautiful face.


    Her snow-white face reflected in the mirror, and her long black hair hung straight down to her waist, revealing the stunning beauty of S City''s number one beauty on either side.

 C69

    "What a pity." Angel looked at herself in the mirror, a hint of bitterness in her clear eyes. "Originally, if the media caught Miss Daphne in the attack on Philomel, they could have used public opinion to bring her to the end of her life. I didn''t expect that the Philomel Hotel would tell the reporters that Anchor had not been to their hotel that day ¡­"


    When she thought about it, she was unwilling. She had clearly seen An Xia with a man at the Philolum that day ¡­


    Madam An immediately said, "Qi''er, this matter can actually require the hotel to call out all the security cameras. Naturally, we can see whether or not An Xia went in and out of the ''Fallolunm'' that day ¡­"


    Angel''s slender white fingers slowly clenched into a fist. "It''s useless. If they don''t admit that An Xia has been there, they naturally won''t change the direction of the surveillance system ¡­" There must be someone in there who''s helping An Xia. "


    "Then how did you see her at the Philolum?"


    "I went out to dinner with Miss Daphne that day, mainly because I heard that Daphne had had a quarrel with Anthea outside the Duchessa that day, and I wanted to ask her about Anthea. "That day, when she went to the washroom, something happened to her ¡­"


    "That''s right." Madam An suddenly thought of something. "Didn''t the media also say that someone had met Lu Bai and An Xia outside of the ''Di Jue rich and powerful'' lounge? You said that you saw An Xia together with a man in the ''Filoram''. Could that man be Lu Bai?"


    "¡­" Angel was shocked.


    That person was Lu Bai?


    "If that man was Lu Bai, he would have naturally shut up the restaurant. After all, the restaurant is now part of the Di Cheng Group." When Madam An thought of this question, her face grew even angrier. "So a while ago I told Uncle that An Xia''er found a job outside. That damned girl An Xia''er is with Lu Bai?"


    Angel didn''t say anything, but her clear and beautiful pupils began to tremble ¡­


    But how could that be possible? Who was that Lu Bai? How could An Xia''er recognize the CEO of Asia''s First Group?


    Madam An walked to the window of Angel''s room, opened it and took a look. She then sneered, "Look, our adopted daughter has returned. After she left, she caused so much trouble for the An family, and now she still dares to come back?"


    Outside the main entrance of the An clan, An Xia''er and Zhan Qian were getting off a taxi.


    An Xia looked at the An family that she had left two months ago. She had mixed feelings about it, especially remembering what her mother had said to her here ¡ª


    [You''re lucky. There is someone waiting for you outside the elevator on the sixth floor. If you can''t get to the room that Prince Mu told you to go to, you will be taken to another room and raped ¡­]


    [Prince Mu and Qi''er are a pair made from heaven. An Xia''er, you are just an adopted daughter of the An family, what kind of status do you have to be worthy of Crown Prince Mu?]


    An Xia''er, without An family, you''re nothing!


    Even though An Xia hadn''t called her mother, she had always respected the An clan''s adopted mother for ten years. When she was kicked out of the An clan, she had revealed her sinister face for the first time!


    Zhan Qian also looked at the An family''s residence in front of her. "This is the An family. As expected of the Wealthy Class, they are really impressive!"


    An Xia''er watched as the servant in front of her opened the door and withdrew her gaze. "Let''s go."


    The An family servant looked at An Xia before lowering his head and calling her by her usual address. "¡­" "Second Miss."


    Zhan Qianqian carried the DV bag on her shoulder as she and An Xia walked into the main gate of the An clan. "Tsk! How long have you been away from the An clan? These servants have already started to treat you as their second young miss."


    "Not in the first place."


    An Xia said.


    Father An kicked her out of the An family.


    "Oh, if that''s the case, then why didn''t you come back with your luxurious car!" Zhan Qian smiled, "We should let them see how good your life is after you leave the An clan. It will anger them to death."


    "He gave me the car so no one would check the license plate." "Because I promised him that I wouldn''t reveal my relationship with him."


    Zhan Qian was stunned. "So that''s the case?"


    Uncle Xiang was already waiting outside the An family''s villa. "Second Miss, you''ve returned. Where have you been all this time?"


    Seeing her uncle''s concerned expression, An Xia only lightly smiled. "I''m fine. Thank you for your concern."


    "Sigh, actually, if you apologize to the old master and your husband, you might be able to return to the An clan." Uncle Xiang sighed, "You''re just too stubborn."


    "I didn''t do anything wrong, why should I apologize to him?" "As for Aunt Lian, don''t expect anything from her. She wants me to go as far as I can."


    With regards to Madam An, Uncle Xiang didn''t have much to say. After all, she was his own master.


    Uncle Xiang could only lead An Xia and Zhan Qian in first.


    At this moment, An Zun and the chairman of Daphne''s company, as well as Young Master Da, were sitting in the main hall of the An family.


    "Anyway, the media told me that they did receive an anonymous call." The dignified chairman of Daphne''s company said angrily, "It was Anxia who beat up my daughter!"


    Beside him, his son, Da Ronghao, also snorted. His face was ice-cold, as if he was purposely seeking revenge against his opponent from Daphne''s company, the An clan.


    "Chairman Da, Young Master Da." Father An hurriedly said, "Please don''t be angry, both of you. An Xia''er is indeed my An family''s adopted daughter, but I''m sure you''ve heard about what happened at the wedding. She hasn''t returned for two months after leaving the An family. I''ve already called her to come back. If Miss Daphne was really injured by her, I''ll definitely get her to give you guys an explanation. "


    As the largest domestic rival of An''s Cosmetics Company, An Xiong couldn''t afford to offend the Da Family father and son duo.


    "The An family has always been the opponent of Daphne''s brand in the country. I didn''t expect your family to be so unfortunate to have such a slut, having raised a daughter who cheated on the betrothal ceremony, making the entire city know about it. Presumably, this is also your teaching method, Chief An."


    Father An''s face turned extremely unsightly.


    At the same time, he felt even more angry with Anchor, causing trouble for the family.


    A sweet voice came from outside the hall, "No matter how dissolute I am, how can I compare to a wealthy young master named Dahonghao? Young master Da seems to be the main character in the Sanya Sea Heaven Banquet.


    Chairman Da''s and the man''s faces immediately became sunburned as they turned their heads back ¡­


    An Xia''er and reporter Zhan Qian walked in, beaming.


    An Xia''er was tall and slim, charming and charming. She wore a long black dress, revealing her straight jade legs. Her slightly curled shoulder-length hair looked adorable and enchanting!

 C70

    After leaving the An clan for two months, she seemed to have had a good time. Her face was flushed as she looked at the people from the An clan with a smile, while faint dimples appeared on her cheeks.


    "Xia''er!" "Don''t be rude!" "What are you still saying, not apologizing for injuring Miss Daphne?"


    Chairman Da also looked at the sweet-looking An Xia''er. "You are that Second Miss An?"


    Young Master Da, who had his hair cut in half and was dressed in a purple tight-fitting suit with one leg crossed over the side, also narrowed his eyes as he looked at An Xia.


    This is the Second Miss An?


    To think that she was such an outstanding beauty!


    It was said that the young miss of the An family, Angel, was the number one beauty in the entire S City. Countless men wanted to look at her beauty, but they did not expect this Second Miss An to be so breathtaking.


    "It''s me." "Father, this is my friend Zhan Qian, who has come back with me."


    Zhan Qian casually waved her hand. "Sorry for disturbing you!"


    Father An didn''t care about An Xia''er''s friends and directly asked her, "Since you are back, quickly tell Chairman Da and Young Master Da that it was you who attacked Miss Daphne at ''Fallolam''."


    "Right." "And apologize to me first. What did you just say? I can get my lawyer to take you to jail at any time! Second Miss An, you had better be careful when you speak. "


    "If you have the ability, you can try." An Xia''er said coldly, not bothering to look at the man. "Also, move your dirty eyes away. Don''t look at me from head to toe."


    Da Rong Hao withdrew his gaze from An Xia''er''s jade white legs, his face sinking. "I''ll give you a word of advice. The An family can''t support your waist right now."


    "No need, because the An clan has never stood up for me." An Xia''er disdained it.


    This Young Master Da narrowed his eyes.


    An Xiong''s expression turned even colder.


    Zhan Qian said, "An An, you''re absolutely right. My entertainment reporter friend told me that this Young Master Da was indeed one of the main characters at Hai Tian''s grand feast. "It''s just that at that time, the Da Family spent a lot of money to get the media to spread the rumour about him ¡­"


    When Chairman Da saw that An Xia was back, he first did not put himself in his eyes and then started to make fun of his son ¡­


    "Director An!" Is that her attitude? "


    Father An''s face sank as he looked at An Xia. "You better shut up!"


    "Someone with a dirty mouth insulted me first." An Xia''er sat down on one side and looked at her father. "So, why did you call me back today?"


    "Now Chairman Da came to ask, did you injure Miss Daphne?"


    "No." "I''ve never been to the Philomel, either."


    Chairman Da said, "Do you think we will believe your lie? The media has already informed me that it was reported that you, An Xia''er, injured Franny! A while ago, you and she had a dispute outside the ''Di Jue''! Who else could it be other than you? "


    Daphne was his only daughter, and she had always been treated as the darling of his heart. Even her name was given to her company.


    An Xia''er wouldn''t admit it even if she bit down to death. She flipped her hand over and said, "I said I''ve never been there, so I haven''t."


    "You must be lying." "I saw you with my own eyes when I went to dinner with Miss Daphne at the Philomel that day."


    An Xia''er didn''t turn her head. She knew who the voice belonged to. Lin Zhiling would even feel ashamed if she heard it. Other than Angel, there was no other woman.


    This kind of naturally coquettish and coquettish voice would make a man''s entire body go soft upon hearing it!


    Da Rong Hao looked back at Angel, his eyes immediately filled with desire. Once again, he was stunned by Angel''s beauty!


    The two daughters of the An clan were indeed beautiful beyond compare. Even their voices sounded similar, but this Miss An''s voice had an additional softness to it. It was the bane of men.


    "Oh, so it''s Miss An. Miss An is indeed as beautiful as the rumors say. It''s an honor to meet Miss An in person." Da Ronghao immediately flattered her. Angel''s flirtatiousness and the beauty of the frost made it seem as if the man wanted to curry favor with her.


    And An Xia was like a rose with a thorn, piercing a person to death without paying with his life!


    Angel also enjoyed the stunning gazes of these men as she walked over with a smile. "Greetings, Chairman Da. Greetings, Young Master Da."


    Angel''s skin was as white as frost, and she had changed into a tasseled skirt. The tassels of her dress swayed as she walked, beautiful and flirtatious; her hair was braided into fish-bones that hung down to one shoulder, and her face was beautifully made up, as if it were a plain face without makeup.


    As long as a man was present, she would always appear in her most gorgeous state! Even the An clan''s servants had not seen her true appearance!


    Chairman Da and Young Master Da nodded in greeting, "Miss An is too courteous."


    He immediately felt proud of his eldest daughter.


    Zhan Qian looked disdainfully at Angel''s white lotus and whispered, "This kind of woman is typically the kind that ''unintentionally'' causes people to die, but others would be so foolish as to thank her."


    An Xia didn''t say anything. After all, she was the most clear on what sort of person Angel was.


    Angel put her hands together and said to the two guests with a dignified smile, "I''m really sorry for troubling Chairman Da and Young Master Da to specially make a trip here. If Qi''er runs into any trouble ¡­"


    "Cut the crap." "It''s rare for me to come back this time, so I have something to tell you. Angel, did you just say that you saw me at the Filoram?" Do you have any evidence? Did you take a photo? "


    A trace of unhappiness flashed through her clear eyes, but it was well hidden. "I was there when you left with a man. How could I have had the time to take a picture of you?"


    An Xia narrowed her eyes. This Angel was at the Philolum Hotel at the time? Did you see her together with Lu Bai?


    "That''s all." Angel noticed that An Xia didn''t say anything, and deliberately mentioned the man. "Who was the man that was with you at that time?" It is well-known that ''Philoram'' is a hotel that combines a dining room with a high-class room. You are in and out of the hotel with a man... "(http ://www.processtext.com/abclit.com/abclit.html)


    Her sarcasm was obvious.


    An Xiong glanced at the two guests at home and immediately said angrily, "An Xia''er, what''s going on?!"


    "We''re going there for dinner." "In addition, even if I were to enter a hotel with a man, I would have already become an adult. This is not against the law; I can be held accountable for my actions!"

 C71

    "But Angel, you specifically mentioned this, which man can I not be with? "You''re jealous of a man who likes me?"


    Angel''s face turned slightly pale. "I''m jealous?" Stop being so arrogant here. "


    "Oh, no? "So what''s it got to do with you and who I''m with?" An Xia''er said coldly.


    "You cheated on the betrothal ceremony with Prince Mu, and also had some contact with Lu Bai outside the ''Di Jue Rich Leisure Area''. This time you even got into the hotel with a man." Angel tried hard to find out whether the man with An Xia''er was Lu Bai or not, "Don''t you think that your dissolute behavior is too disgraceful? "Even if you leave the An clan, your surname will still be An."


    "It''s not up to you to comment on my unrestrained behavior!" Anchor looked at her coldly. "Because you, Angel, only have this skin. Your behavior is even more disgusting!"


    Angel''s face turned cold.


    "All of you, shut up!" An Xiong finally spoke up, "No one should talk about this matter anymore. Right now, we are talking about the matter of Miss Daphne being injured. Don''t talk too much."


    He didn''t want to embarrass himself further, so he told Angel not to bring up that man''s matter again ¡­


    "Yes, Father." An Xia said with a smile.


    "Then get back to the point." An Xia looked at Angel. "You said that you saw me in Philoram, but you didn''t prove it. That means you''re lying."


    Chairman Da and Young Master Da looked at Angel ¡­


    "Angel, don''t think that you''ve been fooled by someone who''s hidden the media for you. I saw you that day at the Philolum."


    "But there is no evidence. Everything is false." An Xia stood up and said to her father and Chairman Da, "Then Father, Chairman Da, if you want me to give you an explanation today, I''ll give you a reply right now." "One, I didn''t go to the Philolum that day, and the anonymous report says those who saw me thought they were trying to frame me. Two, I didn''t attack Miss Daphne at the hotel either, and this has nothing to do with me ¡­"


    It was Daphne who had brought someone to attack her, and she had fallen down herself. At most, she would have been able to give him a ''icing on the cake'' ¡ª


    He had given that woman a face full of wolf spray!


    "An Xia''er!" When Angel heard this, she immediately stood up. "Are you trying to say that I''m the one who framed you?"


    An Xia''er smiled. "You know this the best, Angel."


    Angel, feeling the glances of the people around her, tried to contain her anger, and said sarcastically, "Then what proof do you have that you didn''t go to the Philolum that day? I clearly saw you, but you just don''t want to admit it, right? "


    "Then you still don''t have any proof that I went to that hotel. It was all because of your one-sided argument." Anshel retorted.


    Angel clenched her fingers.


    It was as if he had never expected An Xia to force the issue!


    "By the way, the media said I was the one who hurt Miss Daphne, but I''ve never been to the Philomel Hotel. Only Angel, you said you saw me there." An Xia''er had a bold guess as she sneered, "The person who reported me to the media in an anonymous manner seems to be you, Angel." After all, you''re very good at this sort of thing, aren''t you? "


    "An Xia''er, don''t speak nonsense." "Dad, I really saw her at the Philolum Hotel. How could I have reported her to the media? She''s my sister, after all. How could I have done such a thing?"


    "Little sister, come on." An Xia''er directly slapped her in the face. "You think I''m your little sister?" Didn''t you tell Doggie that the Constellation Garden, where I lived, would be exposed? I saw that son of a bitch call you the other day... "


    "Daddy, I''m not!" Angel was so angry that her face turned red. "I don''t know anything about ''Constellation Garden''. I''ve always been with City of Si ¡­"


    As soon as his words fell.


    Chairman Da and Young Master Da looked at her.


    "Oh, so you were with Moose City." An Xia''er looked at Zhan Qian and Chairman Da, then laughed once again. "This is truly unexpected, my wedding with him just happened, and you''re already with Moose City?" So impatient? "


    Angel bit her lips. "¡­"


    Only now did she realize that her usually calm self had messed up and leaked his secret.


    "Don''t tell me that before I got engaged to the Moose City, the two of you were already together?" An Xia''er moved closer to her, "So you''re saying, the one who cheated before marriage was his Moose City, right? You, Angel, with your sister on your back, with your sister''s boyfriend? This is the coldest thing that happens, isn''t it? "


    At this time, the role of Zhan Qian began to play ¡ª ¡ª


    "Oh, this is something!" Zhan Qian held up an electronic recording pen and smiled. "I''ve already recorded all of Miss An''s words. Miss An, are you already with Prince Mu?"


    When Father An heard that Angel and Moose City were already together, he panicked. When he saw Zhan Qian''s expression change greatly, "Who are you, this is the An family. If you dare to record at the An family mansion, I''ll kick you out!"


    "Director An, let me introduce myself. I''m a reporter from a commercial newspaper." "Even though I''m not a member of a prestigious family or entertainment company, Anshi and Mu are well-known cosmetics companies or large groups in the business world. I am interested in reporting on any of your matters. "


    The expressions of his father and Angel changed.


    A reporter?


    "An Xia''er!" "What do you mean by bringing the reporters back?" An Xiong roared.


    "I''m sorry, Dad, but I have to think for myself too." "After all, I can''t come back without any preparation and get framed a second time by someone."


    Angel became even more anxious. "Xia''er, you''re talking nonsense. I met City after you broke the engagement!"


    "For a matter like this, you should explain it to the Moose City and the media!" An Xia''er smiled sweetly and said to Zhan Qian, "Zhan Qian, let''s go."


    "Alright!" Zhan Qian glanced at Angel once more before leaving with An Xia''er with a smile.


    Angel''s father was infuriated, and Angel''s face paled!


    Chairman Da immediately stood up. "An Xia''er, stop right there. You still haven''t explained clearly about my daughter!"


    Angel did not give up and continued, "Right, Miss Daphne has been attacked. Chairman Da, you should call the police. The police should go ask An Xia. Naturally, we will find out everything."


    "Go stop An Xia''er and destroy that reporter''s recording!"

 C72

    "Old master, this ¡­"


    Uncle Xiang was in a difficult position.


    "Go quickly!"


    At this moment, An Xia''er and Zhan Qian had already left the main hall of the An clan.


    "What are you still standing around for? Hurry up and capture Anchor, don''t let her go ¡ª"


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Uncle Xiang had no choice but to chase after him with his servants.


    Angel pursed her lips as her clear eyes became slightly cold. "I already had the guard at the gate drive them away before coming down. Since An Xia''er and the others want to leave, they don''t have a car with them!"


    "As expected of Qi''er!" Only then did Madam An heave a sigh of relief. "We mustn''t let any information about that reporter''s recording leak out. This damned An Xia."


    Outside the main entrance of the An clan, An Xia''er and Zhan Qian came out. That taxi was gone!


    "F * ck!" An Xia''er gritted her teeth. "Didn''t you tell him to wait for us here?"


    She raised her head and saw that Angel''s window was open on the second floor of the An family mansion. She narrowed her eyes and immediately understood ¡­


    At this point, Chairman Da and the An family had already caught up.


    Zhan Qian took out the interview DV from her bag and shouted, "Hey hey hey, watch the camera. Tomorrow, we will announce your intention to block us. Let me think of the title, ''Ann and Daphne meet in private with Chairman Daphne and try to inflict violence on Miss Anshar and the press''. Chairman Da, how about this title? "


    Hearing Zhan Qian''s threatening words, Chairman Da stopped hesitantly. The other An family servants did not dare to go forward.


    "You''re just a small reporter from the S City Business News, and yet you still dare to confront us rich and powerful people. Do you even know your identity?" Director Da said with a darkened face, "Tomorrow, I will make sure that you will lose your job!"


    That Young Master Da''s voice turned ruthless, "Everyone, don''t be scared by her words. Destroy her audio recorder and DV, let''s see how she reports this!"


    "Damn!" You people still dare to attack reporters? " Zhan Qian said angrily, "See if I write you out or not, I will make you famous!"


    Just as Anchor was thinking about what to do, the sound of a car came from behind her.


    ''Oligarch ~ ''


    The two cars stopped behind Anxia and Zhan Qian.


    An Xia turned around to see Secretary Qin and two bodyguards getting out of the car.


    She was shocked. "Secretary Qin?"


    "Miss An and your friends get on the carriage first. I''ll explain the rest to the An clan." Qin Xiu said.


    An Xia''er nodded her head and pulled at the stunned Zhan Qian. "Come, let''s get in the car."


    "Oh, oh, this is... Lu Bai''s secretary, right? "


    Zhan Qian''s eyes widened as she looked at Di Cheng''s famous secretary.


    Chairman Da and Father An who just came out looked at Secretary Qin, Father An said, "You are Lu Bai''s secretary? What are you doing here? This is a matter of the An clan. "


    "This won''t do." Secretary Qin said coldly, "Director Lu told me to come and fetch Miss An because she is a staff member hired by Di Cheng Group. How could I let you block her off in the An family?"


    Father An was shocked, "What? Di Cheng Group wants to hire An Xia? "


    "This is a matter of Di Cheng Group. You don''t need to know about it, Chief An." Secretary Qin pushed the gold-rimmed glasses on his face and looked at the people who wanted to stop An Xia. "Then everyone, farewell."


    The two cars left right before the eyes of the members of the An clan as well as Chairman Daphne.


    No one dared to chase after him!


    The main gate of the An clan was instantly silent.


    After a while, Chairman Duv turned around and looked coldly at Father An, "So that An Xia is working for the Di Cheng Group?" It seems like that Lu Bai is very protective of her. He even personally sent a secretary to pick her up? "


    Father An didn''t expect this either, "This ¡­" "The An clan also doesn''t know about this."


    "I heard that Second Miss An is only 19 years old, right?" Young Master An sarcastically said, "How could a little girl who hasn''t even graduated from university be qualified for such a job, much less a group like Di Cheng Group. It seems like she''s already a local lover!"


    Father An''s face turned dark, "Why would Young Master Da say that? I heard that she found a high-paying job a while ago, maybe she worked for Di Cheng Group."


    An Xiong''s words were not for An Xia''s good name, but for the sake of his family''s reputation ¡­ Because An Xia was still surnamed An!


    "This is your An clan''s business, I don''t care." Chairman Daphne said, "But now that my darling daughter is in the hospital, in short, I will definitely investigate this matter. If I find out that it has something to do with An Xia, not only will I not let her go, I will also have to take responsibility for the An family! Hmph, Rong Hao, let''s go! "


    Chairman Daphne and Young Master Da left the house in a huff.


    Father An''s expression was extremely ugly. "Uncle Xiang, what did An Xia say to you on the phone last time?"


    He lowered his head to his uncle. "..." Second Miss said that she had found a high-paying job, but Second Miss did not say what it was. "


    "It''s done now!" Father An said angrily, "She messed up the marriage between her and the Moose City. When Chairman Daphne came to the An family to settle the score, she... You brought a reporter to the An clan to record a recording? "


    Father An was so angry that he almost vomited blood!


    Uncle hurried to say, "Master... ''Didn''t Second Miss just say that she hadn''t been to the Filoram Hotel? And she even had a wedding with Prince Mu? Second Miss said that she drank a glass of wine given to her by Madam that night before she left the engagement party in a daze ¡­ ''


    "Nonsense!" Father An became angry from embarrassment, "Even if Lian Rong wanted her to leave the An clan, would she do such a thing to discredit the An clan?"


    "But Second Miss used to like Prince Mu so much, she wouldn''t have done that kind of thing ¡­"


    "But Crown Prince Mu said that Anshar was with a man the night they were supposed to get married." Father An angrily turned around and returned to the mansion.


    Uncle Xiang sighed and followed in.


    It seemed like the matter of the second young miss cheating at the wedding couldn''t be explained clearly. The eldest young miss and the wife had already talked to each other.


    Lady Anne and Angel were waiting in the hall for news.


    Seeing that his father had returned, Madam An immediately went up to look behind him. "Where''s An Xia''er?"


    "Let''s go." Father An was very unhappy.


    "What? They left?" Mother An opened her eyes wide, "Didn''t I tell you all to capture her and that reporter?"


    Father An said angrily, "Di Cheng''s CEO''s secretary came over to take Anxia away. He said that Anxia was working at his company."


    "What?" Why would people from Di Cheng Group come over? " Madam An said anxiously, "Even if they come, so what? An Xia is surnamed An, how are we going to make her a part of our An family''s business?" How could he explain this to Chairman Daphne and the others if he didn''t send Anchor to the police station? "That reporter even recorded the voice recording. Ma Jiazhi and Prince Mu''s matter ¡­"


    "Speaking of which." Father An turned around and glanced at Lady An and Angel. "I also want to ask you two, just now, why did An Xia say that she didn''t go to the Filoram Hotel?" "Qi''er, did you report this to the media in secret?"


    Angel''s hand tightened.


    "Of course not, Dad."


    "Then did you see her at the Philolum?" Now she says she didn''t! "

 C73

    Madam An was also immediately enraged. "An Xiong?" "What do you mean, if she didn''t go, then she didn''t go? Then do you suspect that Qi''er wants to harm her?"


    Angel said softly, "Mom ¡­" Don''t say anymore, I know Daddy doesn''t believe me. "


    Father An looked at Angel''s wronged face and felt a little guilty. He felt that he shouldn''t have doubted Angel, who had always been sensible since she was young.


    "Forget it, I won''t ask about this for now." Father An''s finger trembled as he pointed at her. "Then is what An Xia said just now true?" Have you been with Moose City since a long time ago? "


    Madam An tugged on her father''s sleeve. "Why do you still want to ask Qi''er? Do you really want to embarrass your daughter that much?"


    "Now she''s the one who''s embarrassed me!"


    Angel''s fingers tightened...


    Of course she would not admit it, she and Moose City were already together.


    After a long while, Angel pursed her lips and smiled elegantly, "Father, what little sister Xia''er said is definitely not true. We met after their engagement was dissolved. We were in love at first sight, and we were in love, so we decided to open up our relationship and get engaged. "


    "Dad, Mom, I''m going back to my room."


    Angel''s eyes were filled with tears, as if she had really been wronged and had gone back to her room.


    Madam An held her hands in a noble manner. "Look, An Xiong!" If you hurt Qi''er''s heart, you would be happy, right? It doesn''t matter when she and Prince Mu met. As long as the An family has a daughter who can marry the Mu family, isn''t it better if that person is Qi''er? "


    "However, An Xia''er is also the An family''s daughter. I have to get the truth out of her ¡ª"


    "Not anymore. An Xia has been driven out of the An clan!" "Moreover, a year ago she was in the An clan, doing things like that with Jinchen and Susu Ye. This is the foxy daughter you adopted, it''s a good thing that she left the An clan ¡­"


    This was the real reason why An Xia had always wanted to chase her away. The An clan had spent a large amount of money to suppress the rumors about An Xia a year ago with the third and fourth young masters of the An clan.


    But for Angel, her hatred for Anshar had been deep-rooted since her father, Anxiong, had brought her back.


    She had received the best education and attended a famous school. On her tenth birthday, she even received 10% of the company''s stocks to pay her, intending to send her to An Lun to work for the company ¡­ There was even endless support for her and the Moose City.


    Angel had witnessed all of this and hated all of it. How could a foster daughter like An Xia be treated in the same way as a real young miss of the An family?


    This made Angel afraid that she would take something away from her.


    In the end, she had finally realised that the first love that Moose City yearned for ¡­ So it was herself, so she told the Moose City without hesitation and snatched back her own man.


    Hearing the argument downstairs between An''er''s parents, Angel murmured in a low voice, "An Xia''er, you should end up like this ¡­" Who told you to be delusional and want something you shouldn''t have. "


    He closed the door.


    She called Moose City and said in a weak voice, "Si Cheng, An Xia''er has left ¡­" I couldn''t get the An family to stop her. "


    "What''s wrong?" The Moose City heard her voice and asked, "What happened?"


    His voice was gentle, and he spoke to Anchor in a completely different way.


    "No ¡­" "It''s fine, I''m fine." Angel wiped away her red pupils. "An Xia''er brought a reporter to the An family. I made a slip of the tongue just now ¡­" I said that while we were together, the reporter recorded it with a recording. "


    Her relationship with the Moose City was not yet settled ¡ª


    If the news were to spread out, everyone would surely be flabbergasted.


    "Si Cheng, what if that reporter goes out to report something?" she said softly.


    Unexpectedly, Moose City laughed in disdain, "I thought it was something big, you don''t have to worry, anyway, aren''t we already planning to announce our relationship?"


    "..." "True."


    Only then did Angel let out a sigh of relief.


    "But why didn''t you stop An Xia?" Moose City asked about this again. Currently, he had some unknown obsession with An Xia''er, maybe it was something he hated!


    "The secretary of the CEO of Di Cheng Group came to pick her up." Thinking of this, Angel put her finger back into her palm. "That secretary seems to have said ¡­" Di Cheng Corporation hired An Xia. Si City, what''s going on? "


    "It''s that man again ¡­" Moose City said coldly, "I will investigate this matter. You just have to prepare for our engagement ceremony."


    After hanging up, Angel revealed a faint smile and looked at her beautiful face in the mirror.


    Yes, she was the one the city loved. So what if Anchor announced their relationship?


    After An Xia left the An family''s residence.


    In the car, Zhan Qian laughed as she listened to the recording. "Haha, so this is the reason why Little Xia let me bring you and your equipment to settle down. To make a comeback?" Wash off the rumours about you cheating at the arranged wedding? "Hahaha!"


    Anchor looked out of the window and said, "Actually, I only brought you along as a reporter in case the An family decided to scam me. This way, I can be a bit more safe."


    When she thought about how the An clan had wanted to intercept her and snatch away her recording pen, An Xia''er''s heart turned cold ¡­


    Sure enough, she was the only one who couldn''t think of such a thing!


    None of those people could do it!


    Was achieving one''s goal the survival of the Wealthy Class by any means?


    "No matter what." Zhan Qian then looked at the DV, "The photos taken at the An family must be worth a lot of money. I must have made quite a bit of money selling them to the gossip magazine. Little Xia''Er, you called me out and I made a fortune!"


    An Xia''er snorted with laughter, "Even if the gossip media reported that Moose City and Angel were together, to be so shameless like them, I guess they wouldn''t even take it seriously."


    "Hmph." Zhan Qian laughed sinisterly. "Little Xia, you''re underestimating the power of public opinion. This depends on how the gossip media writes."


    "Oh?" An Xia looked at Zhan Qian.


    An Xia''er had fallen to the ground and experienced it. The gossip media did not write anything that was taken out of context or turned things upside down for the eyes of the public.


    Secretary Qin, who was driving, looked at them through the rear-view mirror. "Miss An, may I ask where this friend of yours is going to get off from the car?"


    When Zhan Qian heard that, she said, "Oh, oh, it''s right in front. I''ll call a taxi and be back soon."


    After the car stopped.


    Zhan Qian turned around and looked at Secretary Qin mysteriously. She lowered her voice ¡ª


    "Good luck, your husband is very handsome ~"


    An Xia''er trembled.


    What do you mean? Did Zhan Qian misunderstand something? = = | |


    "Young Madam." When Secretary Qin saw that An Xia had left, he changed his way of addressing her, "You told your friend about the matter between you and CEO Lu?"


    Anxia closed the car door. "No, how could I?"


    She didn''t dare tell anyone about her and Lu Bai even if she had nine lives.

 C74

    An Xia''er thought of something. "Oh right, how did you know I''d gone home?" Lu Bai, he ¡­ Someone followed me? "


    Secretary Qin said, "I happened to see Young Madam outside and called CEO Lu. He told us to follow you to the An family."


    Wasn''t that man, Lu Bai, still making people follow her?


    Anchor remembered that Angel and Chairman Daphne had wanted to send her to the police station for the second time, and she sneered. "Yes, but I should thank him this time, or I would have gone to the police station for the second time."


    Secretary Qin glanced at her through the rear-view mirror, "If the young madam feels that you should tell her where you''re going next time, she should let her know first."


    After that, Secretary Qin turned the car around and continued to send An Xia back to the Nine Dragons Great House.


    When he returned to the shallow water bay, it was already late at night.


    The sky and the sea were the same. The scenery was spectacular. It showed the domineering aura of the country''s wealthiest region!


    Outside of the Nine Dragons'' house, Housekeeper Wei was waiting for An Xia. When she came back, he went to open the car door ¡ª ¡ª


    "Has the young madam had dinner?"


    "Useless." Anxia walked into the villa''s main hall. "But there''s no need to prepare. I''ll eat outside later."


    "Where else do you want to go?" Lu Bai sat in the hall and looked at her, "Going back to the An clan to cause trouble isn''t enough, is it?"


    An Xia''er''s footsteps paused as she recalled their argument. She didn''t have much of a feeling in her heart either. "Thank you for sending Secretary Qin to pick me up, but ¡­" "It''s none of my business where I''m going. Our pre-nuptial agreement doesn''t specify that we are to live together after marriage, right?"


    Anshel went upstairs to pack.


    That was what she had decided on the way back.


    This was because she met Moose City when she was going out this afternoon. Moose City blocking her path waiting for her meant that he must have found out that she was staying at the ''Nine Dragons Palace''.


    In order to prevent the matter of her marriage to Lu Bai from being exposed, she decided to temporarily move out. It was all for the sake of their pre-nuptial agreement.


    Lu Bai, who was behind him, did not say a word. Her beautiful lips were curled into a cold line.


    Butler Wei frowned, "..." Young Master, the young madam said that she wants to move out? "


    "Is that so? Then it will depend on whether she can move out or not." Lu Bai stood up, took the car keys and walked out coldly.


    When she got back to her bedroom, she began to pack.


    She looked at the expensive clothes in the cloakroom. Not a single one of them was confiscated. Lu Bai had bought them for her anyway, so he only went to the studio to pack up her things.


    An hour later, when An Xia''er came down with her luggage and found that Lu Bai was no longer in the hall, she said to the butler and the maid, "I can''t finish moving the house, so I''ll come back tomorrow. There''s also my ''salary card'', which I put back into his room." When I finish, I''ll give the car back to him. "


    "..." "Young madam." "Eldest Young Master went out just now."


    What? He threw her away before she left?


    "Is that so? That''s great, I''m also going to move out." An Xia''er said dejectedly.


    Hmph, who doesn''t seem to be in a bad mood?


    In the end, she carried her things out the door and got into the car. Her actions were done in one fell swoop.


    Butler Wei and the maid silently watched her leave.


    As Anxia drove out, she got angrier and angrier. She stepped on the accelerator and shouted, "Hmph, I don''t want to live with you anymore. You arrogant bastard!"


    Thinking of this, she picked up the phone and sent a message to Lu Bai.


    The car sped out from the road that led to the house.


    Several tall road maintenance vehicles and excavators were parked outside the intersection!


    "Creak ¡ª"


    "Relax!"


    An Xia''er slammed on the brakes, her eyes wide as she looked outside. "What''s going on?" Why are there these cars here so late at night? "


    She quickly got out of the car and walked over to the road repairmen in overalls. "What are you doing?"


    "We received a call from the Kowloon House saying that there was a problem with the road and that it needed to be refurbished."


    What?


    "But still not now?" "It''s already late, and I haven''t seen you guys since I returned in the afternoon. Why are you here now?"


    "I''m sorry, miss." "The call we received was for early and complete inspection and refurbishment of the road, so it was possible that the work would start day and night."


    In short, she would not be able to leave. These road maintenance vehicles would be stuck at this intersection day and night!


    Because on the main road of the shallow water bay, An Xia''er was in danger of running into the Moose City when she went out.


    Half an hour later, An Xia drove the car dejectedly back to the Nine Dragons Palace.


    She threw her luggage to the side and sat down on the sofa with her arms around her waist. "Say it, did you call those people who built the road just now?"


    Steward Wei stood at the side and said, "We don''t know what Young Madam''s words mean."


    "I''m talking about those cars blocking the road outside!" An Xia''er pointed outside and shouted.


    "Oh, so that''s how it is." Steward Wei immediately understood, "That''s probably because the eldest young master called him. After all, he often has to pass by his car, so he must pay attention to checking the roads ¡­."


    "Check my ass!" An Xia''er couldn''t help but curse out. "Why didn''t you say there was a problem with the road before? When I came back, the cars that were repairing the road weren''t there. Why did you come in time after I said I wanted to move them out?"


    "Young Madam." Steward Wei reminded her, "Even if you and Eldest Young Master are secretly married, you''re still considered the young mistress of a famous clan. Please take note of your words and actions."


    An Xia''er was so angry that she was out of breath. She wanted to continue fighting, but she had no choice ¡ª


    He was too hungry.


    "Forget it." She leaned weakly on the sofa. "Then I''ll move out in a few days!"


    Anyway, as long as she didn''t go out, the Moose City wouldn''t meet her, and her relationship with Lu Bai wouldn''t be discovered, right?


    "Alright." Steward Wei said, "Then young madam, do you still need to eat dinner?"


    An Xia''er speechlessly opened her eyes again. "You''re not eating?" If you don''t eat, you''ll starve me to death? "


    "Okay, I''ll have the kitchen prepare it."


    That night, An Xia ate dinner alone at the Nine Dragons Palace and ate all the dishes by herself.


    After taking a bath, Anxia lied down on her bed and posted on Weibo. Her Weibo was called ''Beautiful Summoning'' ¡ª


    A blogger who searches and recommends sharing skin care or cosmetics with netizens.


    The netizens left their comments one after another:


    ''Why hasn''t the blogger updated in such a long time? ''


    ''The final Weibo account of the blogger is about the attack of the Emperor. There''s no need to think about it anymore, he''s definitely going to look for the handsome man.''


    ''Speaking of which, it''s a girl who''s the blogger? ''


    ''Do men ask about handsome men? ''


    ''Maybe Gay? ''


    The further the discussion went, the further it went!


    When Anxia saw the comments, she sat up and slammed her phone down. "Fuck, he''s Gay ¡ª no, he''s a guy who eats both men and women!"

 C75

    However, An Xia''er wasn''t in the mood to take care of Weibo this time. When she thought of this, she picked up her phone and sent a message: I''ve been busy lately, so I''ll do more whenever I''m free.


    That night, surprisingly, there was no sound of road repairs. Anxia frowned and put everything she had packed back to its original position.


    When he was packing his bag, a tie clip fell off ¡ª ¡ª


    Clang!


    The sound of the lion head''s platinum tie clip being clipped to the ground was crisp.


    "¡­"


    An Xia''er was startled. She picked it up and looked at it for a long time.


    When she woke up at the Golden Seat, she picked it up from the bed, didn''t she?


    After that, she kept it in her bag and almost forgot about it.


    "Never mind, I''ll return it to him next time." Anxia sighed and put the tie clip back into her bag.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Di Cheng Castle.


    In front of the huge European window of the castle, Lu Bai was sitting in front of a table. His long white fingers were holding a ''King''.


    Opposite the international table was the family of generals'' young master, Pei''o, in the southern part of the country.


    Pei Ao looked at Lu Bai''s cold and indifferent face. After a long while, he placed a black piece on the appropriate spot, "Lu Bai, didn''t you just come back from the United States ¡­ Why was he here again? Didn''t you go to the Repulse with your new wife, Miss Amber? "


    At the time, he thought it was strange, because Lu Bai didn''t live in the Repulse Bay, so it was An Xia who wanted to live there.


    Lu Bai''s hazel eyes didn''t seem to be affected at all.


    After a while.


    "It''s my place. I can live wherever I want. Is there a problem?"


    Pei Ou smiled, "No, no problem at all. But..." "You''ve left. Where does Miss An live alone?"


    Because Steward Wei didn''t follow Lu Bai back here, Pei Ou guessed that An Xia must still be in the shallow water, and Lu Bai''s steward was still there.


    Lu Bai''s lips slowly curled up, "Pei Ao, you seem to be very concerned about her?"


    "¡­" Pei Ou''s face stiffened and he smiled awkwardly, "Don''t worry, no matter which woman I want, I will never hit on your woman, even though Miss An Xia is really beautiful."


    Lu Bai gave him a warning look and looked away. Don''t say anything about his wife in front of him.


    "You guys had a fight?" Pei Ao smiled as he looked at his expression. "Miss An Xia''er is still young. You''re almost 30 years old. Please let her off this time."


    Lu Bai''s hand paused again. He thought back to that morning when An Xia said he was Uncle ¡­


    Ye Zichen frowned even more.


    That woman actually called him uncle ¡­


    "Young Master Pei, you have no right to blame me." Lu Bai said coldly.


    "Haha, that''s true. However, little lady''s temper has quickly disappeared." "But what''s wrong with leaving your new wife there? What if she misses you? "


    "Hmph." "That woman is currently thinking of moving out from the ''Nine Dragons Great House''. She might even want to flip over the wall even in her dreams."


    "What?" She''s moving out? " Pei Ou glanced at Secretary Qin and asked, "What''s going on?"


    Secretary Qin did not speak either. Seeing Lu Bai''s recent relationship with Miss An Xia''er was not that good.


    Pei Ao seemed to notice that Lu Bai''s relationship with An Xia''er had turned stiff. He held his head and sighed, "That can''t be, last time I saw her buying things in a shop. She should be following you obediently since she treated you so warmly, right?"


    Obedience?


    An Xia?


    Lu Bai laughed coldly as he raised his brown eyes, "Young Master Pei, why have you come looking for me today?"


    Seeing him change the topic, Pei Ou shrugged his shoulders and said, "Alright, let''s get back to the topic at hand. At the Mu Family''s business conference three days later, I estimate that you''ve already sent an invitation to all the famous people in the city. Are you going?"


    "Not interested."


    "No, this is the press conference of the two cosmetics companies, An and Daphne, to join the Mu Family." Pei-O said, "Now, after the real estate, catering and e-commerce business, the Mu family has started to make progress in the cosmetics industry. Although the Mu Clan''s total market value is not comparable to Di Cheng, but as the only strong opponent in the country, maybe you should come into contact with the enemy. Even the high and mighty CEO Lu has to occasionally attend other famous family''s banquets. "


    Lu Bai looked at him lightly to stop him from nagging, "Speak human words."


    "I heard that there are a lot of beauties at the press conference, after all, An and Daphne are cosmetics companies, so there must be a lot of beauties in the customers." "Could I ask CEO Lu to accompany me?"


    The heart of a pervert was obvious!


    Lu Bai asked Secretary Qin, "Mu sent an invitation over?"


    "CEO Lu, it''s been released." Secretary Qin said, "I thought you might not go, so I didn''t mention it to you."


    After all, Moose City and Lu Bai must have formed a feud regarding the government bidding.


    Since the Mu family sent an invitation, it was definitely due to the etiquette of the business groups.


    Lu Bai obviously didn''t plan to go, he just said, "Then let the company send two representatives over."


    "Yes, CEO Lu."


    "Hey, hey." Pei Ao looked at Bai. "Are you sure you don''t want to go?"


    Lu Bai''s lips curved up, "If Young Master Pei wishes to be a beauty, then I''ll go and steal your limelight. So, Young Master Pei, it''s best if you go by yourself."


    After saying that, he coldly left the chess table with Secretary Qin.


    Behind him, the smile on Pei Ao''s face stiffened, "Lu Bai, you really dare to say that."


    But regarding this, Pei Ou had no choice but to admit that with Lu Bai''s status ¡­


    He was definitely the most eye-catching person at the banquet!


    Even though his tone was calm and amiable, other people still felt that he was superior. Even though he was arrogant, others felt that his arrogance was justified, because he had the right to be contemptuous of everything!


    His extravagant and charming temperament, as well as his status as the highest ranking technology president in the Asian business world, made even the elegant Pei Ou feel ashamed of his inferiority!


    That day, on the car that Lu Bai left Di Cheng Castle for Di Cheng Group, he looked at the message that An Xia sent him on his phone.


    [Then we will split up and live in two different places, so we can just be a pair of friends!]


    Cannon fella?


    This woman!


    Lu Bai''s brown eyes turned slightly cold. If she didn''t want to be his wife, she would become his friend? Do you know how many women want to marry him!?


    "CEO Lu?" Secretary Qin looked at him, "Are you really not planning to return to the Nine Dragons Palace? Moose City is also at the shore of the shallow water, so can you be at ease with where the young mistress is? "


    "What''s there to worry about?" "If she dares to meet that man in private, I''ll break her legs."


    Secretary Qin broke out in a cold sweat.


    When Lu Bai used such a calm tone to say such words, the terror was doubled!


    Even though Lu Bai and An Xia were in an arranged marriage, both men had a strong desire to monopolize, especially those with more prominent positions.

 C76

    A few days later, the news of An Shi joining Mu''s holding group was broadcast on television.


    "This morning, the Mu Clan''s holding company and the An clan expressed their interest. The An clan will join the Mu Clan as a subsidiary of the Mu Clan to become a cosmetics brand company."


    "At the same time, Daphne, another cosmetics brand company in the country, will also join the Mu Family. This news is truly unexpected!"


    "Based on the current situation, the Mu Family''s holding company will be involved in the cosmetics industry after the real estate, catering, and e-commerce businesses ¡­ to become a giant corporation other than Di Cheng. "


    "Another piece of good news is that Prince Mu has revealed that his true love is the young miss of the An clan. Previously, his engagement to the Second Miss An was a misunderstanding.


    In the manor of the Nine Dragons, An Xia''er, who was making masks, suddenly opened her eyes and looked at the television.


    "Engagement?"


    The two of them couldn''t wait to get engaged?


    The news that the An clan had joined the Mu clan had instantly suppressed the rumors of Moose City and Angel being together!


    An Xia''er tore off the mask on her face, gripped her phone tightly and returned to her room.


    He called his uncle, "Second Miss, did you see today''s news?"


    "I''m not blind." A Xia''er snorted with laughter. "I really didn''t think Angel and the others would have such a face."


    "Now, with regards to the engagement between Eldest Young Miss and Prince Mu, Master and Madam have agreed as well. They said that we''ll get engaged at tonight''s trade show ¡­"


    "So, why did you call me?" An Xia''er pursed her lips as she looked at the wedding ring on her hand.


    The diamond on the diamond ring was too big. It was dazzling!


    Lu Bai gave her a dreamy wedding, gave her the life of a rich family''s mistress, but didn''t give her any trust.


    "Master said to have Second Miss ¡­" He turned to his uncle and continued, "Of the Mu''s Press Conference participants tonight, the first reason is to let you, as the ex-girlfriend of Crown Prince Mu, bless him and his young mistress. Master wants you to go back to work? "


    "What?" "They still want me to attend the press conference to give my blessings to Moose City and Angel?"


    "..." "Yes."


    "You still want me to work at An clan?"


    "..." "Yes."


    "Let him dream!" "Even if he was my father and had helped me to raise him, he''s now chased me out of the An clan. Why does he still want me to work for the An clan?"


    When she first came back from school, Father An had mentioned that he wanted her to go to work at Ann''s, and he seemed to approve of her only professionally.


    Uncle said awkwardly, "Second Miss, why don''t you listen to Master''s words. Maybe Master will bring you back to the An family if you behave a little bit better."


    "No need!" An Xia''er shook her hand. "Since he chased me out, I''ve never thought about going back!"


    Had his father reached out to her when she was just driven out of her house with nowhere to go?


    She married herself, who was 19 years old, in order to be safe and sound!


    "Second Miss ¡­" Uncle said, "Are you working for Di Cheng Group? "Since your surname is An, why don''t you go home and work at a company?"


    "I''m sorry." "The An clan is no longer my home."


    At this point, An Xia''er smiled, "But you can tell him one thing. For tonight''s trade conference, I will go, and I will attend to ''properly'' giving my blessings to Moose City and Angel!"


    After hanging up the phone, An Xia''er''s eyes became cold ¡­


    If you want her to attend the press conference to bless Angel and the Moose City, shouldn''t it be to eliminate the rumors surrounding them? You wish!


    However, it was clear that the engagement between Moose City and Angel at the press conference tonight would cause a huge stir in the entire country.


    Very quickly, Zhan Qian also called, "Little Xia, did you see the news? Moose City told Angel that they are going to get engaged! "I''ve seen shameless people, but I''ve never seen such a shameless person!"


    "Aren''t we meeting now?" An Xia''er snorted. "It''s right in front of your eyes!"


    "Damn, the news of the recording was just reported by the media two days ago. Online public opinion had just had an effect on Angel and Moose City." Zhan Qian said indignantly, "Are you being suppressed by the news today? Moose City is really something! "


    That was only natural. Moose City was still the Mu Clan''s crown prince after all. If he didn''t have this kind of ability, he wouldn''t be called Prince Mu.


    "Forget it, I''ve never thought about what I could do to them just based on what Angel said." An Xia''er wasn''t surprised at all. "After all, with my status as the Moose City, it was an easy thing to suppress public opinion of that level. Angel only said at that time that they were together ¡­"


    "How can you be so calm?" Zhan Qian could not believe it. "I''m even worried for you!"


    "Urgent?" An Xia''er clenched her fists tightly. "I lost just like that. I''ve already lost once, so I can''t lose again."


    The experience of cheating at an arranged wedding and getting kicked out of the An clan and being scolded by a thousand people was enough for her.


    "What do you want?" Zhan Qian could hear her tone. "Don''t be rash ¡­"


    "No, I''m very calm." An Xia''er smiled sweetly. "I''m going to prepare to attend the Mu Family''s press conference tonight. Since the An Family is inviting me over, then let''s go over and take a look."


    "What?" The An clan even wanted you to attend that press conference? Little Xia, they definitely want you to attend and eliminate the rumors that have been going around for the past two days about Angel and Moose City, please don''t go ¡­ "


    "Why don''t you go? I want to give them a big ''surprise''!"


    Anxia hung up the phone.


    How could she miss such a good opportunity to attend their betrothal? She must have caught them off guard!


    In the afternoon, as the road outside of the ''Nine Dragons Palace'' was still being repaired, An Xia''er asked Butler Wei, "I have something to do tonight. Can I let the road repair workers return first?"


    "My apologies, Young Madam." "There''s a problem at the intersection over there. In order for Eldest Young Master''s car to get in and out safely, it''s urgent to fix this road."


    An Xia''er tightly clenched her fist. "You did that on purpose, right?" "Then I''ll go out by the main road!"


    "This is your freedom, Young Madam." Manager Wei said, "However, I have something to remind you, Young Madam. I heard that Moose City has sent people to search all the BMW 7 owners of the ''Repulse Bay'' these few days. "The gate guards at the side of the main road will check all BMW 7 plates that they have never seen before and stop them ¡­"


    An Xia''er gritted her teeth.


    Right now, the ninth region of the ''Nine Dragons Palace'' was Lu Bai''s private area, so the Moose City couldn''t search this area. If she was blocked by the Moose City before she went to attend the Mu''s Press Conference competition, it would be troublesome.


    "I''m going out anyway!" An Xia''er sat on the sofa with a determined look on her face.


    "Then why don''t you call Eldest Young Master?" Manager Wei reminded her, "As long as Eldest Young Master agrees, you will definitely be able to leave."


    This was forcing her to lower her head to Lu Bai!

 C77

    There was the Moose City on the main road, and the road of the ''Nine Dragons Palace'' was being repaired. Both sides had completely blocked her, and only the helicopter had flown out!


    Anxia sat there for two hours, watching the sky slowly darken.


    She could only pick up the phone and call Lu Bai.


    Lu Bai''s voice finally sounded on the other end of the phone:


    "What is it?"


    "We agreed to get married, didn''t we? Those prenuptial agreements are all valid, right?" Anshel asked him.


    Lu Bai''s voice did not show any emotion, "So?"


    "Then before the marriage, you said that if I needed anything, you would help me." An Xia''er gritted her teeth. "I''m going out right now. I want to leave the Nine Dragons'' Courtyard. Lu Bai, I know that you''re the one who called those road builders!" Hurry up and get them to leave! "


    A laugh came from the other side, "What? You thought of me when you needed me. Aren''t you good enough to contact the Lu family while carrying me?" Why don''t you call them now and see if they dare to get you out without my permission? "


    He was still furious about the matter of her contacting the Lu family. It seemed that she had truly angered him in this matter.


    "Lu Bai, that''s our problem!" "I tell you, one yard is one yard. I really have something to do tonight!"


    "Where do you want to go?" His voice was light.


    "It''s my business."


    "Then you think of a way yourself."


    "I want to go to the Mu Family''s business district!" An Xia''er gritted her teeth.


    Lu Bai said, "You have nothing better to do. What does the Mu Family''s press conference have to do with you?"


    "Mr Lu, there''s no need to worry about that. It''s my freedom whether I go or not! Now that I need it, please let me go out! "


    An Xia''er said these words word by word before hanging up.


    I thought I would have her send good wishes to Moose City and An Xia.


    Give them a big ''blessing''!


    After about ten minutes, An Xia''er called Lu Bai to plead her case. Steward Wei came over and said to An Xia, "Young madam, the road maintenance workers said that the road surface has been repaired and can now be passed through."


    An Xia''er gritted her teeth. He wanted her to beg for him! Damn it!


    That night, when Anxia was driving out after changing into her formal attire, she saw that the maintenance trucks and excavators parked at the intersection had all left. As expected, when she looked at the road ¡ª


    Just asphalt cement on an asphalt road.


    Damn, Lu Bai called those road builders over to stop her from leaving!


    An Xia stepped on the accelerator and angrily rushed out of the ''shallow water bay''.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    That night, at the Hilton Star Hotel in S City.


    When Anchor drove out of the Hilton Hotel and saw all sorts of luxurious cars parked outside, she knew that the Mu Family''s press conference was really grand. It was even more grand than the Moose City and her wedding ceremony.


    As soon as the reporters saw An Xia''er, they immediately swarmed over her.


    "Second Miss An, Prince Mu is getting engaged to Miss An tonight. What do you think?"


    "Was it true that you cheated at the wedding?"


    "Second Miss An, after you are chased out of the An clan, what status do you have to attend this Mu''s Press Conference?"


    In the face of these sharp questions, Gu Nighteyes smiled through her gorgeous Miu Miu sunglasses and said, "I will answer one question. I have come to attend this reunion because of the An family''s invitation and my promise to attend it because of the An family''s kindness for raising me all these years."


    "As for the other questions." "When people do what they do, the heavens will watch. There will always be a day when the truth is revealed."


    After giving her a clean and direct answer, Anxia walked through the reporters and headed towards the hotel''s main entrance.


    The reporters rushed up behind him and seized on the fact that he didn''t want to let go of the topic about An Xia''er.


    "Second Miss An!"


    "Did someone say that Lu Bai was speaking up for you outside of ''Di Jue''?"


    "May I ask what your relationship is with Mr. Lu Bai?"


    An Xia''er turned her head to the side and placed a finger on her lips. "Guess?"


    The reporters were stunned. They felt like they had received a secret.


    "I can only interview him outside." The hotel''s security personnel immediately came over to stop the reporters, "Reporters without invitations are not allowed to enter."


    Within the grand reception hall of the Hilton Hotel, the rich and resplendent were all over the place. The rich and beautiful lady in the business world, wearing a suit and gorgeous dress, was standing with her acquaintances, drinking a cup of wine and laughing.


    A few business executives and directors who had just arrived congratulated Moose City and An Zun, "Congratulations to the Mu Clan and An clan for their cooperation. Crown Prince Mu, Director An, the Mu Clan will definitely be even more prosperous in the future.


    Moose City raised his wine cup, with a gesture he said, "Thank you Boss Zheng for finding the time to come out of your busy schedule, please come in."


    He wore a black-silver suit, custom-made to a high grade. His shirt was an elegant wine-red, and the cloth in his breast pocket was folded into the shape of a rose. Every detail was perfectly handled.


    "No, no, no. It''s my honor to be invited by Crown Prince Mu." Boss Zheng said.


    "You''re too courteous. This way, please." Father An led the distinguished guests to the VIP section


    Moose City only smiled, his attitude was much more arrogant than her father.


    He looked at the watch on his wrist and said to the assistant, "I''m going to make a call."


    "Alright, Crown Prince."


    The assistant put his glass away and continued to receive the distinguished guest.


    Outside the banquet hall, Anthea came in in a bright pink halter skirt, even her high heels were bright pink, and she wore a Cartier rose-gold bracelet. Shoulder-length hair slightly curled, long neck wearing the fashionable beautiful Choker, the temperament is outstanding.


    She said her name to the staff outside. "An Xia''er."


    The staff at the main entrance of the banquet hall checked a list and let her in.


    As soon as An Xia walked into the banquet hall, they all turned to look at her. The man was captivating her beauty, and the woman was whispering with jealousy and hatred.


    "Look, that An Xia is here ¡­"


    "She really dares to come for the betrothal ceremony between Qi''er and Prince Mu!"


    "She must be here to cause trouble!"


    Uncle Xiang was waiting for her when he walked towards her. "Second Miss, you''re here. The old master is calling for you."


    An Xia''er ignored everyone''s gazes. "Let''s go."


    Angel''s gaze followed An Xia''s.


    Even women don''t like to see a woman more beautiful than themselves, let alone An Xia''er. Everything that happened to An Xia''er caused her to feel disturbed.


    She didn''t like the looks of her surroundings on An Xia''er!


    That was why Angel wanted to suppress An Xia to the point where she couldn''t return. She didn''t want to leave any chance for her son.


    "Tsk." One of the young women next to Angel looked at An Xia''er. "Only An Xia''s face looks good. The rest aren''t as pretty as Qi''er."


    "Hmph, not necessarily." Another famous lady said, "Seeing how big her eyes are, she might have gone to Korea to open them."


    "That''s right, that full forehead should have been filled with fat already ¡­"


    These famous ladies were jealous.


    The woman next to Angel asked, "Qi''er, has An Xia been redressed before? After all, how could she possibly be as pretty as you? She''s only adopted outside of the An clan, isn''t she?"


    This was basically saying that An Xia had Angel, the number one beauty in S City, and she was the one who had been provoked.


    Angel couldn''t help but feel unhappy, but maintained her elegant smile. "I don''t know. She doesn''t usually live in the An clan. I don''t even know if she has had the An clan take care of her or not."


    "Tsk, he will definitely undergo plastic surgery." The woman said, "She''s just like a fox."


    An Xia''er rarely attended the rich family''s banquets or media outlets, so very few people had seen the An Family''s second young miss. When they saw her, they attributed her beauty to plastic surgery.


    How does a woman know what she looks like? You can tell from the same sex.


    If the same sex had a very good temperament, then it meant that she was an ugly woman.


    If the same sex says it''s beautiful, it means it''s popular.


    If the same sex said too good-looking, that means average looks.


    If they were called fox spirits, then that meant they were great beauties with perfect looks!


    It was an honor for An Xia to be the great beauty in the eyes of these women. Even Angel couldn''t help but praise her ¡­


    At this moment, in a luxurious room on the second floor of the banquet hall, Lu Bai''s hazel eyes looked down.


    "Miss An Xia really came?" Opposite him, Pei Ou laughed, "No, CEO Lu, you''re the most surprising. Didn''t you say that you wouldn''t come earlier? Why have you decided to attend the Mu Family''s press conference now? "It can''t be that he saw Miss An Xia coming, right?"


    Lu Bai didn''t say anything for a moment. After withdrawing his gaze from An Xia''er, he took a sip of the wine in his glass and said, "It''s because I''m bored."


    "Is it because you''re worried about her?" "Are you in love with her?"


    Lu Bai''s hands froze as he continued to place the wine cup next to his lips.

 C78

    At this moment, in the banquet hall below, a young lady''s voice rang out, "Look, even Mister Lu and young master Pei are looking at An Xia. She really is a fox girl!"


    The woman in the banquet hall raised her head. Indeed, she saw the noble Lu Bai and the young master Pei of the First Military Gate of the S City also looking in the direction of An Xia''er from the VIP seats on the second floor.


    Actually, Lu Bai just came to this Mu Family''s press conference after receiving An Xia''er''s call.


    However, because of his cold and distant aura, all of the young ladies present could only look at that man who seemed to be as noble as the clouds and didn''t dare to go up to chat with him.


    In the VIP seats on the second floor of the banquet hall, the one who came to receive Di Cheng Group''s Lu Bai was the father of the Mu Clan''s Chairman, Moose City.


    Chairman Mu said, "I''m really sorry, CEO Lu. It seems that Miss An Xia''er, the ex-girlfriend of the City of Styx, is the one who caused this commotion. The two of them have had an unpleasant past that has disturbed the mood of Director Lu and Young Master Pei.


    A trace of coldness flashed through Lu Bai''s brown eyes, "What can disturb a person''s mood is only bad people and things; it''s not an innocent woman."


    "Ha ha!" Pei Ao smiled. "Miss An Xia''er is a great beauty. Beauties will only make people feel happy. Why would Chairman Mu say such words?"


    "Oh, looks like I overthought it." Chairman Mu could see that Lu Bai had no ill intentions towards An Xia. He could only raise his glass to ease the topic, "It''s the Mu family''s honor to be Chairman Lu to come to the Mu family''s office. This toast is to CEO Lu ¡­"


    Lu Bai picked up his wine cup and looked at An Xia''s figure with his brown eyes. Traces of indescribable emotion appeared in his indifferent eyes.


    An Xia''er followed her uncle down to the VIP room, where the Moose City was also.


    When she saw An Xia''er, the Moose City''s black eyes suddenly shot out from his wine cup, glaring at her!


    "Master, Second Miss is here." Ye Zichen walked towards his uncle.


    Father An was currently entertaining some of the big shots of the shopping mall in the VIP lounge.


    "Dad, according to you, I''m going to attend this Mu Family''s press conference." An Xia said, "But let me be clear first, I won''t go to An clan for work. If you want me to apologize to Chairman Daphne, you don''t need to think about it, because it has nothing to do with me!"


    "An Xia''er!" Father An suddenly stood up in anger, "Why are you saying such words at such a time? Boss Zheng, Boss Li, Prince Mu is here, so shouldn''t you greet the distinguished guests first? "


    Moose City also looked at An Xia''er without moving his eyes away, as if there were too many emotions towards this woman in his eyes.


    After not seeing her for two months, An Xia''er had become even more beautiful and dazzling. Her expression had gone from an innocent girl to one of enchanting gentleness!


    Damn, she was doing fine!


    "And shouldn''t you apologize to me?" Moose City looked at the woman he had been looking for for the past two months, and said in shock and hatred, "You wouldn''t have forgotten to slander my reputation in front of the media when you splashed my hand with drinks last time, right? "An Xia''er?"


    "Oh, so Prince Mu also knows the word ''reputation''. When you and Angel were trying to ruin my reputation, did you ever think about me?" An Xia''er laughed coldly, her gaze sweeping across the few famous business bosses in the country, revealing a perfect smile, "Then Boss Zheng, CEO Li, I''m sorry that we didn''t greet you earlier. Everyone, please forgive me. I''ll leave first after greeting you."


    "Prince Mu, Boss Zheng, and Director Li, I am truly sorry. This is her character, please don''t take offense to it. I will tell everyone about her later ¡­"


    Moose City''s handsome face darkened. Disregarding everything else, he put down his wine cup and walked out.


    An Xia''er had just come out when a hand grabbed her from behind. "An Xia''er, stop right there!"


    His body was abruptly pulled back ¡ª ¡ª


    An Xia''er turned around and saw the gloomy and charming face of the Moose City.


    "What is it, Moose City, let go!" She shook the man who was pestering her.


    Moose City grabbed her wrist without letting go, pulling her back and pushed her against the beautiful wall, "What did you say just now? You deserved it the last time I sent you to the police station. Did you think that you were qualified to fight against me after being rescued?


    "Why am I not qualified? I am the most qualified person in this world to slap your face!" Anxia leaned her back against the wall, letting the beautiful and ice-cold wall seep into Hugh''s back. She looked at the man in front of her with a chill in her heart, "Because you''re the one who let me down. You deserve the acid I poured on you in the shallow water last time, because you don''t even want your face anymore!"


    When Moose City heard her words, he got even angrier, and almost wanted to strangle her, "Then the divorce between you and me is only natural. I clearly love Qi''er, and it was you who impersonated Qi''er who approached me, and the two years I spent with you were all for the sake of An clan!"


    This was exactly how Moose City was, and it easily aroused the heart of An Xia, who thought that he had already become a pool of stagnant water.


    What was he talking about?


    She pretended to be Angel to approach him?


    An Xia''er''s eyes slightly trembled as she suddenly smiled. "Moose City, you''re shameless!"


    Moose City''s face stiffened for a moment, but then immediately turned cold. His fingers playfully traced across her smooth and enchanting face, "Speaking of shamelessness, you''ve been hiding in the shallow water all this time. Then are you shamelessly hooking up with that Lu Bai ¡­"


    "Shut up!" An Xia''er shook his hand off. "Listen up Moose City, no matter who I pick up, it won''t be your turn, you piece of trash!"


    "Your mouth is quite vicious!" "Then, An Xia''er, listen up. Even if my Moose City is trash, I, Moose City, am still a noble trash that your women love to the death, a trash that you once loved to the point of life and death. If that''s the case, are you, who fell in love with trash, even more despicable?"


    His charm and ruthlessness, his beauty and status as a noble made him the person that countless women yearned for!


    The Mu Clan''s Crown Prince, who had killed her so decisively, had confused An Xia''er before. She was as moved as all the other women when he chased after her.


    An Xia''er swept away the memories of his past as she stared at the man in front of her. "Indeed, people don''t lose out once, and never know where their inferiority lies. But Moose City, I have awoken.


    "An Xia''er!" "Don''t challenge my patience!" The hand Moose City used to grip her neck grew even heavier.


    There was danger radiating from those deep black eyes, as well as other things that he couldn''t see clearly. Perhaps what he felt for An Xia wasn''t just hatred!


    Furthermore, he was unwilling to accept this woman ¡­


    An Xia''er breathed heavily as she stared at him. "Do you still dare to kill me?"


    "So what if I kill you?"


    he whispered sinfully in her ear.


    An Xia''er raised her pure face and said word by word while gritting her teeth, "If anything happens to me, someone will definitely let you die with me!"


    "Oh?" Moose City also laughed, "Are you talking about Lu Bai?"


    An Xia didn''t speak, but her eyes made him restless and uneasy.


    "Speaking of which, I would like to ask." Moose City''s finger once again lightly traced the outline of An Xia''s face, "You live there, right? You couldn''t have become his secret lover to avoid me, could you? "After all, it''s just a rumor that the man is Gay ¡­"


    There was a hint of flirtation in his actions. Perhaps it was a trace of nostalgia towards this ex-girlfriend that he had never gotten before.


    Her beauty could make a man fall. Although she didn''t have the charm of a mature woman, she had the purity of a young woman and an imaginary beauty.


    She would arouse all men''s desire to conquer this pure and angelic woman...


    An Xia''er heard him mention Lu Bai and suddenly laughed sweetly, "What''s my relationship with him? What''s your relationship with him?" Before you and I split up, you were secretly together with Angel, and you even drugged me during the engagement ceremony. Now you still have the nerve to ask who I''m with? Moose City, I have truly overestimated you. Although you have a face that captivates women, your methods are disgusting! "


    Moose City''s pupils sank, "That''s because you''re stupid. When I was together with you for two years, you actually thought that I would like you! "If it wasn''t for An Shiyi ¡ª"


    Suddenly, Anchor bent his knees and hit his man in the chest.


    He couldn''t stop in time to defend!


    "..." "Ahhh!"


    Moose City groaned as he bent over in pain.


    "An Xia''er, you''re going to die ¡­"


    An Xia''er pulled herself out of his grasp and looked at his aching wrist. "Didn''t you just ask me what would happen to me if you killed me? The answer is that I''d first kill you!"


    "An Xia''er!" His eyes were scarlet red. "The person who drugged you on the night of the betrothal wasn''t me, but I asked you to come to 8603 to talk about breaking up with you, but you, this damned woman, you..."


    "It doesn''t make any difference to you, does it?" You clearly know that they drugged me, but you even said on the news that I cheated at the betrothal ceremony so that I could complete the conspiracy that you wanted to be together with Angel, and even sent me to the police station afterwards. No, Moose City, you make me hate you even more! "


    After all, he was the man she loved. To be hurt by someone she loved was akin to being hurt from the depths of one''s heart!


    Yes, in terms of Moose City, she lost to Angel ¡ª


    There was nothing left to lose!


    Moose City clenched his teeth, "You were cheating from the start. Speak, who was the man that was with you that night?"


    "I already said that you don''t have the qualifications to ask him!" An Xia''er turned around and said through gritted teeth, "And to answer your earlier question, I didn''t pretend to be Angel to be near you. If I knew that you loved Angel, would I have let you guys play around with me?"


    An Xia''er pulled on her clothes, turned around, and left.


    The black eyes of the Moose City behind her enlarged and her beautiful pupils trembled ¡ª


    Had she not approached him as Angel?

 C79

    He and Angel were college alumni, and for a while he had an eye injury in a car accident and spent a week wrapped in gauze.


    At that time, he was in a very low mood. At that time, a woman appeared beside him, gently talking to him every day to enlighten him. He couldn''t see what she looked like, but he remembered her voice and the fact that she was called ''Miss An'' by the people beside her ¡­


    However, Angel''s voice sounded somewhat similar to Angel''s, except that Angel''s voice was a little more coquettish.


    When Moose City returned from studying abroad and met An Xia''er, the first thing he felt was that An Xia was the girl from back then, the person he was looking for.


    Until Angel found him, first love, and threw herself into his arms.


    [Si Cheng, I told An Xia about you and my relationship with you, she intentionally approached you when I was not around ¡­]


    It was only then that Moose City realized that An Xia was deliberately approaching him, trying to replace Angel.


    "Xia''er doesn''t know what happened between me and Qi''er back then?" Moose City clenched his fists tightly.


    "Crown Prince?"


    His assistant came looking for him, worried.


    "Scram!"


    Moose City pushed away the assistant''s hand impatiently.


    Suddenly, he raised his head and coldly said, "No, you''re lying, Anchor!"


    In the VIP area on the second floor of the banquet hall, Lu Bai was talking to the chairman of the Mu Family about that piece of land.


    His gaze was fixated on the direction that An Xia had just gone ¡­


    To his answer, the Mu Clan''s Chairman could only smile like a sly old fox in his heart, "So that''s the case. So it turns out that Di Cheng also wanted that piece of land and did not intend to fight with City of Styx ¡­" "But now that he''s in charge of the Mu family, he naturally has his own plans."


    "As you wish, young master. Di Cheng Conglomerate will take over."


    Lu Bai''s finger lightly swirled the glass in his hand. He exuded the calmness of a high position that no one could fathom!


    His gaze swept across the direction that An Xia had just gone ¡­


    An Xia''er had not come out for more than half an hour. If he was not mistaken, Moose City should have gone over there.


    That woman An Xia, what did she want to do behind his back with her ex-boyfriend?


    Pei Ou knew that he had no intention to converse with the Mu family''s chairman, so he had no choice but to relieve the atmosphere with the president, "Chairman Mu is overthinking things. Both are the largest groups in the country, how could CEO Lu target the Mu family ¡­" Actually, this might not be the case. Since ancient times, there had been a case of Rushing Crown being angry because of a woman!


    An Xia''er''s figure appeared in Lu Bai''s hazel eyes.


    She was walking fast, her left hair a little unkempt, her right shoulder strap moving an inch.


    The astute CEO Lu had noticed this point with his eyes!


    His brain immediately tried to think if something had happened to her ex-boyfriend, Moose City ¡­


    When An Xia''er came out, she remembered what the Moose City had said just now ¡ª


    Lu Bai also came?


    Her gaze swept across the surroundings of the banquet hall, but she didn''t see Lu Bai. She couldn''t help but worry about why Lu Bai had come as well.


    Nodding coldly towards her, Madam An walked towards her. "An Xia''er, have you forgotten the identity of the person you came to visit today?" As the former adopted daughter of the An clan, as well as the ex-girlfriend of Prince Mu, shouldn''t you bless your sister Qi''er? "


    The other noblewomen laughed as if they were talking to themselves, "That''s right, you''re not polite at all. You really can''t compare to the dignified and generous Miss An."


    An Xia''er smiled. "Even Aunt was right. It''s just that I''ve never taken Prince Mu''s matter to heart, so I almost forgot about it."


    Madam An''s face fell.


    At this moment, it was already the ball game behind the reunion table. Moose City and Angel had successfully gotten engaged, and the distinguished guests were congratulating the Mu family and the An family.


    An Xia took a cup of afternoon tea from the waiter''s cart and walked towards the beautiful Angel. "Congratulations on successfully getting engaged to Prince Mu and on becoming the new head of the Mu family. You must be very happy for getting what you want tonight, right?"


    Angel was looking at An Xia''er, wondering why the Moose City hadn''t returned in such a long time.


    "Thank you, sister." Angel called out in a very intimate tone. "Both me and City will be very happy to have you come over. After all, City has already missed you, so we met the right me."


    He had to rely on the big white lotus!


    How could she have the face to use such literary words to describe the conspiracy she had with the Moose City!


    An Xia walked up to Angel and looked at her fake face. "Are you thinking that I won''t dare to come here tonight?"


    The guests automatically moved away from them, leaving the two of them behind. Angel immediately regained her composure.


    "Of course." Angel also said in a low voice, "After all, a famous character like you, An Xia''er, would actually dare to come to the Mu family''s press conference?"


    "That''s why I came here." "As for saying ''street rat'', do you know what happened to the last woman who told me that she was hard to listen to?"


    "Oh?" Angel narrowed her eyes.


    "Still in the hospital." Anshel told her with a smile.


    Angel''s pupils dilated before she squinted, "An Xia!" It was indeed you who beat up Miss Daphne! "


    "So what if it''s me?" "If I said it wasn''t me, then it wouldn''t be me, because no one has any evidence to prove it, right?"


    "And ¡­" An Xia''er swept a glance at the noble ladies and approached Angel, saying, "I attended this press conference tonight and blessed you and the Moose City in front of everyone. My image in front of the media will slowly return, after all, in this era of rapidly changing entertainment economy, how many people can rely on a single topic to forever attract the attention of the media?"


    An Xia continued, "Those female celebrities still want to create some topic to increase exposure, but a few days of public discussion have passed ¡­"


    Angel''s eyes turned cold, "So that''s what you''re thinking, An Xia''er. You actually want to use your presence to bless me and the Moose City, to ''wash white'' your negative image?"


    "Yes, I can endure more than you think." An Xia said with a smile.


    Angel had always been a proud and haughty person. She had always believed that with An Xia''s straightforward character, she wouldn''t be able to win against her. Furthermore, ever since she was young ¡­


    How could she allow An Xia to turn around after being suppressed by public opinion?


    "You did surprise me." Angel suddenly said, and her clear eyes glanced at the guests beside her, "But there''s one more thing I want to tell you. It''s about Jinchen ¡­" Come here, I don''t want to talk about you and Jinchen in front of others. "


    After saying that, Angel put down her cup of wine and walked to a corner of the banquet hall.


    An Xia''er paused for a moment. She felt that the scene was familiar ¡ª


    Wasn''t this the method she used to call Daphne to a place and give her a good beating?


    When she thought of this, she smiled and followed him.


    Angel stopped at the side of the banquet hall and turned around to look at An Xia. "¡­" Come over here and I''ll tell you. "


    "Oh? "Tell me."


    An Xia walked over.


    Her posture was calm, her jade-like neck was slender, and her pure hair was draped over her shoulders. She was so beautiful that it was hard to look at.


    Yes, An Xia''s beauty was in no way inferior to hers.


    However, the sight of An Xia like this made Angel even more tempted to tear her apart and ruin her beauty and reputation!


    "You really dare to come over." Angel wrapped her arms around her as she coldly said, "However, it''s impossible for me to tell you anything about Jinchen."


    "As expected." An Xia''er wasn''t surprised.


    "But you reminded me when you said that you were ''cheating at the engagement ceremony'' would be over soon." Angel said:


    "An Xia''er, I won''t let you turn the situation around. I was together with City of Styx two years ago, so what? If everyone knew that you pretended to come to this press conference to bless us, it would be because you want to cause trouble. Perhaps even ¡­" "Jealous that I''ve poured wine on me, your reputation as An Xia will surely go bad!"


    An Xia''er narrowed her eyes.


    Angel grabbed the wine cup from An Xia''s hand and poured it on her face, then turned around and shouted towards the banquet hall, "An Xia''er!" What are you doing? "I sincerely wish to invite you back to the An clan, but you actually spilled wine on me ¡­"


    Her shout immediately attracted the attention of everyone in the banquet hall!


    All the guests in the banquet hall went into a frenzy as they rushed over one after another.


    "Oh my god!"


    "Miss An!"


    "She actually threw wine at you. I''ve never seen such a despicable woman!"


    "Someone, chase that woman, An Xia out of the banquet hall!"


    When the surrounding people saw this, they couldn''t help but scream out loud. When the reporter at the press conference heard this, he immediately rushed over as if he had smelled some news.


    On the second floor of the banquet hall, Lu Bai, who had been watching from the side, stood up and coldly looked down.


    "If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, it would have been really hard to believe. What would Miss An Xia do?"


    When Madame An heard Angel''s shout, she immediately pushed aside the guests and ran over. Angel''s beautiful face was in a sorry state. The wine had wet her face and the hair at the edge of her head. It had also soaked the clothes on her chest.


    As a young lady at a banquet, this image of the engagement partner tonight was really shocking!


    "Qi''er!" Madame An immediately cried out, hurriedly dabbing at her face with a tissue as she went over to her.


    "Mom, I was just about to invite An Xia to the An family, but she actually used wine to splash me." When Angel saw that the media reporters and guests had arrived, she pointed at An Xia, looking both wronged and angry.


    "An Xia''er, you actually dared to do such a thing to her." Madam An immediately shouted, "Someone, quickly take a look at this woman!"


    Moose City, An Zun and some other domestic businessmen had just come out.


    Father An hurriedly asked upon hearing the voice:


    "What happened?"


    "An Xia''er spilled wine on Qi''er!" Madam An shouted, "Ah Xiong, look at your adopted daughter! Get her out of here! "


    Amidst the gazes and accusations of all the noblemen present, An Xia quietly watched Angel, whose acting was comparable to a first-rate actor ¡­


    She really didn''t hesitate to use such a stratagem!


    Suddenly, An Xia''er smiled, "Angel, you can endure being with Moose City in secret for two years, and also plan to let me cheat before marriage, so you can take the opportunity to take away my shares and kick me out of the An family. You are truly a scheming person, but I have a straightforward character, but ¡ª"


    An Xia''er smiled and raised a recording pen. "I''m sorry, but I''m smarter than you!"


    Angel''s face turned pale!

 C80

    An Xia''er pressed down on the recorder. The words that Angel had said earlier were immediately played out ¡ª ¡ª


    [An Xia''er, I won''t let you turn the situation around. I was together with City of Styx two years ago, so what? If everyone knew that you pretended to come to this press conference to cause trouble, you might even ¡­ Jealous that I had poured wine on me. Your Anshar''s reputation will be rotten to the core! You even want to harm me!]


    The surroundings quietened down. All the guests could tell that it was Angel''s voice. All of a sudden, everyone''s gaze turned to look at Angel.


    Angel was caught off guard by this!


    Madam An''s eyes widened.


    "Everyone heard it." "Those were Angel''s words just now. She took my glass and threw it at herself to make everyone think I wanted to harm her."


    Angel was immediately surrounded by the gazes of the surrounding onlookers. She was panicking!


    Furthermore ¡ª "An Xia''er''s voice became louder," She just said it very clearly, she was with Moose City two years ago. That is to say, when Moose City was with me, she had already avoided me. This young miss of the An family is my former boyfriend and my stepsister.


    The surroundings were completely silent. After three seconds, someone shouted, "Oh my god."


    The reporter''s camera immediately flashed as it shot toward Angel with a flurry of shots.


    "Miss An, please say something. Were you trying to frame Miss An Xia by pouring wine on yourself just now?"


    "Why did you do that?"


    "Did you guys really plot Miss Anxia''s cheating at the wedding?"


    "Were you two already together before Miss An Xia''er and Prince Mu broke off their engagement?" "Is that Miss An Xia you snatched away Miss An Xia''s boyfriend?"


    Faced with the reporter''s questions and scenes, Madam An hurriedly blocked Angel''s path. "Stop filming, stop filming!" "Xia''er, what she said isn''t true!"


    "Madam An, we heard everything clearly from the recording pen just now. We would like to ask Miss An to explain this matter!" The reporters were not going to let them off.


    Anchor withdrew from the crowd and smiled triumphantly at Angel, who was surrounded by reporters and guests.


    Did he think that she would come to this press conference without any preparation?


    The last time when she brought a recording pen to An Ying''s house, it reminded her of something.


    Why else would she have used words to provoke Angel?


    He wanted Angel to tell him about her relationship with the Moose City!


    On the second floor of the banquet hall, Pei Ao, who was standing beside Lu Bai, smiled, "Oh, a recording pen? "What a surprise."


    Moose City and An''er''s father were staring at Angel, they were extremely shocked!


    Moose City immediately said to the hotel staff with a darkened face, "Bring the reporters out immediately!"


    Father An also called out to Uncle Xiang, "What are you waiting for? Hurry up and escort Eldest Miss and Madam out!"


    "..." Yes, master. "


    Uncle immediately walked over to Angel.


    An Xia''er turned around, holding her bag with one hand.


    "An Xia''er, stop right there!" Moose City strode towards her, "I haven''t settled the score with you just now, damn you, you still dare to use a recording pen! All of you, stop her! "


    Following her words, the two hotel staff members outside the banquet hall immediately walked towards Anxia.


    Anxia shook her hand.


    "Prince Mu." A beautiful voice came down from the second floor, "Who dares to attack my men?"


    An Xia''er raised her head and saw the handsome and elegant Lu Bai accompanying Pei Ou down the stairs.


    Did he really come?


    An Xia''er''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    Including Moose City, all the other distinguished guests and reporters looked over.


    "Director Lu is coming down!"


    A reporter quickly said before taking a photo of Lu Bai''s side.


    Because Lu Bai had made it clear when he arrived at the press conference that he didn''t want to accept any interviews, the reporters and other guests didn''t dare to disturb him!


    Moose City heard his words, "Oh, what do you mean, CEO Lu? "Is An Xia''er one of your men?"


    "Of course." Lu Bai walked down wearing a white suit and black shirt, his voice was beautiful and cold, his brown eyes were slightly cold, "She works at Di Cheng Corporation, so she naturally belongs to my subordinates. As the CEO, I naturally will not ignore someone who wants to harm my subordinates."


    Moose City narrowed his eyes. "She''s from the An clan."


    "But she was kicked out of the An clan, wasn''t she? None of you are qualified to force her to stay, including Director An." Lu Bai glanced at An Xin''s father.


    When Father An saw Lu Bai, his face immediately went pale and he lowered his head, "... Yes, CEO Lu. "


    An Xia''er glanced at Lu Bai before walking past him, leaving the banquet hall under everyone''s gazes.


    Lu Bai swept his gaze over everyone in the banquet hall. "Whoever wants to catch up will have to pass through me first."


    No one dared to move as they stood quietly in the banquet hall.


    This terrifying CEO of the Di Cheng Corporation stood there, blocking the path of everyone.


    "CEO Lu, may I ask ¡­" A reporter carefully asked, "Did you know the contents of Miss An Xia''er''s recording technique just now?"


    Lu Bai''s voice resounded clearly in the banquet hall, "You don''t need to listen to me. I was on the second floor''s VIP area with Pei Ao and I. We could clearly see the scene below. Miss An poured the wine on her face."


    With that, Lu Bai said a few words to his father, "Director An, you should take charge of your daughter. This kind of terrible behavior doesn''t fit with a lady from a noble family."


    Angel''s image had always been perfect, with praises all around her. Everyone was impressed by her dignified beauty.


    Now, for the first time, her private identity was revealed at the press conference.


    "¡­" Angel''s beautiful face was as white as snow.


    "..." Yes, CEO Lu. "


    Father An lowered his head, his hands shaking.


    Moose City suddenly said coldly, "CEO Lu just said that An Xia is working at Di Cheng, then may I ask, what kind of job is she able to do at Di Cheng Group when she''s 19?"


    Towards his doubts, Lu Bai smiled:


    "If Prince Mu is interested, would you like to come to the Di Cheng Group to take a look?"


    Upon saying that, Lu Bai led his men and left the banquet hall.


    Pei Ou turned his head and smiled to the gentlemen in the banquet hall, "Then congratulations to An and Daphne on joining the Mu Family. CEO Lu and I will be leaving first, free to see you out!"


    Moose City''s face was gloomy, seeing Lu Bai protecting An Xia''er and walking away, while he and Angel had lost face in front of all the famous people in the city!


    The reporters began to riot.


    "Prince Mu, may I ask if you''ve been with Miss An since two years ago?"


    "Can you tell me more about Miss Anshel''s cheating at the arranged wedding?"


    "Was that designed by you and Miss An?"


    Moose City''s face was filled with rage and malice like never before, "Men, get the reporters out!"


    Outside the Hilton Hotel.


    The evening breeze caressed her hair. She opened the door and was about to leave the hotel ¡ª intending to see the news tomorrow, to enjoy the feeling of being pointed out by a thousand people!


    "An Xia''er, stop right there!"


    Lu Bai''s voice came from behind him.


    Anxia''s footsteps paused slightly, her fingers gripping the door tighter. "Thank you for helping me out earlier, Mister Lu. Is there anything else?"


    Lu Bai, accompanied by Secretary Tai and Pei Ao, walked down the hotel''s carpet steps.


    He was tall as a modern aristocrat in a white suit, and every step he took brought a chill and a chill that made people feel afraid to move.


    He looked at his wife, who had been arguing with him for days. "Where else do you want to go?"


    An Xia''er averted her gaze. "I said that I was going to move out. I don''t plan on going back after I leave today. I''ll stay outside."


    Lu Bai''s body emitted cold air, as if he was looking at something.


    Pei Ou quickly took his leave, "Then, CEO Lu, I''ll be leaving first. Miss An Xia''er, actually, he only came here because he heard that you were coming to the press conference."


    With a cold expression on his face, Ai Hui immediately got into his sports car and left the Hilton Hotel in two seconds.


    Lu Bai said to Secretary Qin, "Xiuyuan, take her car away."


    "Yes, CEO Lu."


    Secretary Qin immediately went over.


    "Young madam, go back with CEO Lu." Secretary Qin walked up to Anxia and told her that, then got into the car and drove away.


    "What for?" "Why take my car away? It''s my freedom to live where I want to. Why are you ¡­"


    "But these few days, your freedom has been restricted." Lu Bai walked towards her, held An Xia''er''s wrist and leaned over to whisper into her ear, "Have you forgotten what day it is today? It''s your ovulation period!


    "What?! How could he be so fast?!" "Let go! I''m not going back with you!"


    The people outside the hotel looked over at them.


    Lu Bai stopped in front of the car and said to An Xia''er, "If you want people to know about our relationship, then just shout."


    An Xia looked around at the surroundings of the hotel, and then shut her mouth.


    When the hotel attendant saw that Lu Bai had come out, he had already driven out his car.


    Lu Bai put An Xia''er in the car, went around to the driver''s side and personally drove her out of the hotel.


    The staff outside the hotel looked at Lu Bai and An Xia and said to each other,


    "Why is Lu Bai bringing Miss An Xia''er back?"


    "An Xia is his lover?"


    "Isn''t Lu Bai gay?"


    "Could it be that the rumors of Lu Bai and Miss An Xia''er are true?" They''re the kind of people who... Underground lover? "


    After the day of the Mu''s Press Conference, the rumors of An Xia about Lu Bai''s women became even more widespread.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Repulse Bay, Nine Dragons Palace.


    Steward Wei received Lu Bai''s call to come back. The moment he came out to welcome him, he saw Lu Bai''s personal sportscar racing towards the front of the villa at the fastest speed possible.


    "Eldest Young Master, Madame, she ¡­" Steward Wei had just opened the car door when he saw An Xia''er inside. "So Madam has come back with us. I''m relieved."


    Lu Bai ignored the butler and came over to grab An Xia''er''s arm to pull her out of the car. "Come in for me."


    "I''m not going in!"


    Anxia held on to the door, afraid that she would get beaten up if she went in.

 C81

    But Lu Bai grabbed her by the arm and carried her into the main hall of the Kowloon mansion as if she were a chicken. He threw her on the sofa.


    He arrogantly placed his hands on her sides, "Is this the reason for you going to the Mu''s Press Conference?"


    "Yes sir!" An Xia''er raised her head. "I''m going to ''bless'' that wretched couple. They''ll be famous forever!"


    The TV in the lobby was showing the entertainment news for the evening. It was opened by Steward Wei. As a steward, he often paid attention to S City''s famous news.


    Tonight''s matter of Mu''s Press Conference had already been swiftly reported by the reporters:


    "A piece of news from the Mu Clan sent a shocking report. Miss An poured wine on her face to frame Miss An Xia."


    "I also heard from Miss An Xia''er''s recordings that Prince Mu had split up two years ago and was with Miss An. It''s also been reported that Miss An Xia''s cheating at the wedding was planned by Miss An ¡­"


    "And another piece of news, it is said that Di Cheng Group''s Lu Bai is also present tonight''s Mu''s Press Conference, and another scandal was spreading between them."


    On the television, the voices of the media rang out behind An Xia''er and Lu Bai.


    Lu Bai stared at An Xia. "Do you really want to wash your hands of this matter?"


    An Xia''er looked directly at him. "Yes!"


    "I said I will do what I promised you." Lu Bai pinched her chin, "You can''t even endure this little bit of time? You''ve ruined my plan, you know? "


    "I don''t care what plan you have!" An Xia''er cried out, "CEO Lu, I''m not you! I have to consider the bigger picture and have bigger plans. I''m just a small fry. I just want to protect myself! I don''t want to be accused all the time. I don''t want to be recognized by the puppies even if I go out! " He was not her, he could not understand her feelings.


    Lu Bai looked at An Xia''er''s slightly reddened eyes and didn''t say anything for a moment. He placed her safely here for the servants to take care of ¡ª


    And yet, she couldn''t even stay here for this little bit of time. She couldn''t tolerate it any longer.


    As expected, she was a little girl with an IQ higher than EQ.


    As Lu Bai listened to the news on the television behind him, the corners of his lips curled up slightly. "Then, for me to come out and speak up for you and spread the rumors with me, is that also your goal?"


    An Xia''er bit her lip. "¡­" I didn''t ask you to speak for me. "


    She didn''t know that he was at the Mu Family''s press conference either.


    Lu Bai''s expression turned cold again.


    Steward Wei looked at the tense atmosphere, "Eldest Young Master ¡­"


    "All of you, go down!" Lu Bai said.


    "Yes."


    Steward Wei had no choice but to leave with the two maids.


    Amidst the terrifyingly quiet atmosphere, Lu Bai looked at An Xia''s reddened eyes and said, "I just want to tell you, An Xia''er, that if I hadn''t gone to the Mu family''s press conference tonight, Moose City and An Xiong would have definitely captured you and wouldn''t let you go!"


    An Xia''er''s chest heaved up and down as she looked at Lu Bai, who didn''t look like he was joking. "Why should they?"


    "Moose City and Angel are already engaged. In order to protect Angel''s reputation and the matters between her and Moose City, the An family will very likely sacrifice you once again!"


    "Sacrifice me?" An Xia''er laughed. "Do they still dare to kill me?" If you don''t let me go, won''t I call the police? "


    Lu Bai smiled, "With the Mu family''s influence on the police, the one who was arrested must be you."


    "¡­" An Xia''er''s eyes turned even redder.


    "And then you want me to go to the detention center and fish you out?" Lu Bai looked at her moist, bright eyes.


    Lu Bai reminded her how she was sent to the police station by the Moose City last time.


    An Xia''er pursed her lips. "You promised me ¡­" I need your help, don''t you? "


    Her stubbornness made Lu Bai want to laugh and be angry at the same time.


    She had forgotten all his other words, except for their prenuptial agreement.


    "Is that so?" Lu Bai pinched her chin, "Then you definitely remember your duty as my wife."


    An Xia''er''s eyes widened.


    "What are you doing ¡­"


    Seeing Lu Bai''s beautiful smile, she trembled all over.


    "What did you say?" He said, "Today is your period of ovulation, so please fulfill your duty as a wife!"


    Lu Bai was like an emperor with absolute sovereignty. His finger gently drew her lips, and he used his gentlest voice to say something fearsome.


    An Xia''er retreated, her back turned to the sofa. There was nowhere for her to retreat to.


    With Lu Bai in front of her, she didn''t dare to move forward.


    She was trapped between him and the sofa.


    She looked at the face in front of her that was enough to move any woman''s heart, and started to get nervous, "Who said that? How could it be that fast? It was clearly not that time last month."


    "You haven''t seen the periodic table the doctor made for you?" Lu Bai looked at her, "A woman''s ovulation period is about 10 days, but that week is the most effective time. But for me, I can exercise my rights on any day during your ovulation period!"


    He seemed happy to punish her in this way!


    She wasn''t afraid of locking her up in the Nine Dragons War Palace. Perhaps this was the reason why this woman was afraid ¡­


    "I don''t want to!" "And why did you come back now? Didn''t you move out ¡­"


    "My place. It''s my right when I come back."


    "¡­" An Xia''er bit her lips in a domineering manner.


    "I haven''t asked you yet." Lu Bai looked at her with a meaningful look. He recalled the scene when he saw her in the banquet hall at the hotel. His ice-cold fingers brushed across her shoulder blades, "You''re in contact with the Moose City. Did he touch you?"


    An Xia''er''s face turned a little red from his question, and she hugged herself. "No!" I don''t understand what you''re talking about! "


    "Yes or no, I will check for myself."


    Lu Bai grabbed her arm and directly brought her to the bedroom to examine her wholeheartedly.


    An Xia never knew that this man was so jealous ¡­


    She was not afraid of the Moose City or the An clan. She was only afraid of this hidden husband.


    People''s Hospital of S City, VIP ward.


    Moose City stood in the corridor outside the ward and answered the phone, "Lu Bai and An Xia''er went back together?"


    "Yes, Crown Prince."


    Hearing the words on the phone, Moose City put down the phone.


    He lit a cigarette, and the smoke drifted past his eyes. Under the fine hair in front of his forehead, his eyes, which were as black as jet, were a little hazy.


    A nurse came over and politely reminded him, "... "Prince Mu, the hospital doesn''t allow smoking."


    Moose City raised his beautiful and serene black eyes. Seeing this nurse in front of him, who was trembling with fear and didn''t even dare to speak loudly to him, he couldn''t help but think of An Xia.


    The woman who had the gall to give him a heartless knee at the press conference tonight... Thinking of this, Moose City''s expression gradually darkened.


    He coldly stamped out the cigarette butt that had been thrown to the ground.


    "Is it ready?"


    He wore shiny leather shoes, an expensive handmade black suit, and a stiff tie. This showed that he had just come over from the hotel at the press conference. He hadn''t changed out of his fancy clothes yet.


    When the intern nurse saw his cold gaze, she was so frightened that she lowered her head and said, "Yes, yes, Prince Mu, it''s done."


    Moose City looked at the panicking nurse as his mind once again filled with thoughts of what An Xia had told him at the press conference.


    "Moose City, you are shameless!"


    [I didn''t pretend to be Angel to be close to you. If I knew that you love Angel, would I have let you guys play around with me?]


    "Crown Prince." His assistant walked over from the other side of the corridor. "I''ve already contacted the media. Some reporters and newspapers have agreed not to publish the details of tonight''s press conference, as well as Miss An''s incident."


    "There''s more." The Moose City said coldly.


    "There are too many reporters invited tonight. Some are from the business newspaper and some are from the S City Daily newspaper." The assistant was clearly having a difficult time. "Coupled with Lu Bai''s attendance at the Mu Family''s press conference, Lu Bai and Pei Ao''s meeting at the second floor of the banquet hall saw Miss An pouring wine for themselves. Those people ¡­"


    "You don''t want to buy my account, do you?" Moose City''s voice was frighteningly cold.


    "Crown Prince, because that''s Lu Bai ¡­"


    "Di Cheng Corporation is bigger than the Mu Clan. Lu Bai''s status is higher than mine, and his influence is wider than mine." Moose City clenched his teeth, "Is that so?"


    As his words fell, it seemed as if a terrifying aura was emitted from his body, and the surrounding pressure suddenly dropped.


    The assistant did not speak and lowered her head.


    "Hmph, I was wondering why An Xia would dare to attend the Mu family''s banquet." Moose City''s gaze was gloomy, "So she called Lu Bai over. She wants to use that Lu Bai to oppress me, it''s not that easy!"


    He, the Moose City, had this day in the business world. He was determined to kill, and used his own ability to take the position of Mu Clan''s CEO in one fell swoop!


    The assistant looked at Moose City''s terrifyingly gloomy face and asked, "Crown Prince, are you saying that An Xia''er and Lu Bai ¡­"


    "I''ve asked the people who are watching the ''Nine Dragons'' to come and speak. Tonight, An Xia went with Lu Bai to the ''Nine Dragons'' house." When Moose City said this, he laughed, "Maybe she hasn''t been around for the past two months, and is just with that Lu Bai ¡­"


    "But Crown Prince, Lu Bai is famous in the country for being difficult to get into contact with. How could he know An Xia?"


    Moose City narrowed her eyes. That''s right, why would An Xia''er know that man?


    [You have no right to ask him... He is ten thousand times better than you, whether it is his looks, charm, or worth, you cannot compare to him in S City or even in the entire country!] Two months ago, the words that An Xia had spoken to him in the shallow water suddenly surfaced in Muse''s mind.


    Could it be ¡­


    The man with Anchor that night... Lu Bai?


    Moose City clenched her fists so tightly that her teeth almost broke, "Hmph, now I have to ask her herself. How did she hook up with that Lu Bai!?"


    He turned around coldly and walked towards the ward.


    The assistant behind him quickly asked, "Crown Prince, what about the media?"


    "If we let them enter, what can a single report do to my Moose City?" Moose City raised his lower lip, clearly not putting the media in his eyes, "I already knew her before, so what, the person who drugged her was not me, but her cheating at the wedding was completely true!"


    In the end, it was her, An Xia, who had cheated!


    The assistant nodded, "Yes, Crown Prince."

 C82

    In the VIP ward, Angel was sitting on the bed with a slightly pale face. The doctor had given her a thorough examination.


    "Doctor, how is my daughter? Is she all right?"


    The doctor broke out in a cold sweat and said, "Madam An, don''t be in such a hurry. Miss An was indeed frightened, but she was fine ¡­"


    "Nothing serious!" Madam An treated Angel like a treasure and cried out anxiously, "Qi''er''s heart has never been so good since she was young. How could she bear such a blow? If anything were to happen to my daughter, I''ll destroy your hospital!"


    The doctors did not dare to offend these rich and powerful family members, "Madam An, I really did not find anything wrong with Eldest Miss An. If you guys are worried, you can go to another hospital and do another examination."


    "What kind of attitude is this!?" Madam An said coldly, "My daughter is currently Prince Mu''s fiancee. If anything happens to her, the Mu family won''t let you off ¡­"


    The door to the ward opened from the outside.


    Moose City walked in, dressed in a suit. "Since there''s nothing wrong, then let''s go, Doctor."


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    The doctor was at a loss of what to do, but after hearing Moose City''s words, he quickly left the room, not wanting to get himself in trouble.


    The television in the ward was also turned on, and tonight''s events were all being broadcasted on the night news ¡ª ¡ª


    "According to the information given by the Mu''s Press Conference, Miss An personally admitted that she had known Prince Mu for a long time. Furthermore, the stock of the Second Miss An in the An clan was taken back by Miss An ¡­"


    Father An, who was standing beside her, had an extremely ugly expression on his face as he listened to the sounds coming from the television!


    Moose City immediately turned off the television, "If you guys have nothing else to do, then go back first. I''ll watch Qi''er."


    Angel''s eyes were red. Seeing Moose City coming over, she immediately hugged him. "Sicheng ¡­"


    Moose City looked at Angel, who was hugging him, and couldn''t understand the expression on his handsome face.


    Beside them, Lady An and Father An were arguing again!


    "An Xiong!" "I told you not to let Anchor attend the press conference. Now, your own daughter has been reported to the media, and you''re happy, aren''t you? "Now everyone is saying that you''re wrong, it''s all your fault ¡­"


    "You shut up!" "I also asked her, why did she say that it was Xia''er who spilled her wine? "Chi, why did you do that!?"


    Angel did not speak, her face buried in the Moose City''s chest as she sobbed softly.


    It was as if she was the one who suffered the most after what happened tonight.


    "Didn''t you say that you fell in love with Prince Mu at first sight after Xia Er?" Father An looked at Moose City, and his expression did not seem to be any better, "Then what did Xia''er''s recording pen talk about tonight? You two have been together for a long time? "


    "An Xiong!" "This is a matter of youth. You don''t have to care so much about it. Now, Prince Mu and Qi''er are engaged!"


    "Prince Mu." An Xiong directly asked the Moose City, "Have you been with Qi''er since a long time ago, hiding this from Xia''er? Now, it''s all of you who have done something to let Xia''er down! "


    The Moose City smirked, "Madam An was right just now. This is a matter between Qi''er and I. You don''t need to ask."


    "I don''t need to ask?" "I originally thought Xia''er would let you down. I must fulfill my words and let the An clan join the Mu Clan. But now, you guys ¡­"


    Father An pointed to Angel, who was hugging Moose City, and his face turned red from embarrassment, as if he had seen something shameful that had happened to them:


    "Are you all saying that Xia''er has let you down?"


    "She did." The Moose City said, "During my engagement with her, she really did cheat."


    "But last time, Xia''er said she was drugged ¡­"


    "Anyway, I''m not the one who drugged her." Moose City looked at An Xiong with a sharp and confident gaze. "So, the An clan still needs to join the Mu clan, isn''t that so?"


    Father An pointed at him and Angel, then back at Lady An, too angry to speak.


    Finally, he flung his sleeves and left.


    Madam An glanced at Angel and Moose City, and forced out a smile as she said to Moose City, "Ah, Prince Mu, I believe there must have been a misunderstanding tonight''s matter. Qi''er is not that kind of person, you guys can discuss it properly.


    Madam An seemed to understand the Mu family''s power very well, which was why she wanted Angel to marry Moose City instead of An Xia''er.


    Outside the ward, Madam An saw her father standing there with a darkened face.


    Father An turned to look at her, "Prince Mu said that the person who drugged Xia''er that night wasn''t him. Lian Rong, do you think it was you?"


    Madam An obviously wouldn''t admit it. She pursed her lips and said, "What are you talking about? What do you mean, it''s me? Now that the media is going over to An Xia''er''s side, you don''t believe me and Qi''er either, right?"


    "Other than you two, who else could it be?" Father An was extremely angry. "Didn''t you always want Xia''er to leave the An clan?!"


    "The one with the surname An!" Madam An also became angry. "I want her to leave the An clan because of the matter between her and Jinchen. What evidence does she have to prove that I drugged her!"


    "If I remember correctly, Uncle told me that the wine Xia''er drank that night was from you." The skin on An Xiong''s face trembled in anger.


    "I''ve always been on An Xia''s side in the An clan!" "How can you believe his words?"


    "Then you can believe it?"


    "I''m your wife, and Chill is your own daughter." "You don''t even trust your closest kin. Do you choose to trust that adopted girl, An Xia''er?"


    Father An pointed at her. "You ¡ª"


    "Ah Xiong, speaking of this, I would like to ask you." Madam An raised her head and glared at her husband. "All these years, you''ve treated An Xia like a good child. She''s an adopted daughter, and you gave her as much shares as Qi''er did. You even sent her to a famous university to recruit her into the company. Treat her as if she was your own ¡­"


    Madam An looked at her father''s slightly changed expression. "I really do suspect that you adopted An Xia''er?" Are you a bastard who was born to a woman outside the city? "


    "Ridiculous!" Father An roared, "Xia Er was adopted by me from an orphanage. Don''t speak nonsense!"


    Father An ignored his wife and left the hospital.


    Because no matter if Moose City and Angel knew each other or not, the An clan had already announced that they had joined the Mu Clan in front of the media, so the company couldn''t change too much in the short term.


    Inside the ward, Madam An returned to silence after leaving the room.


    Moose City laughed lightly as he sat in front of the bed, looking at Angel, "Your mom really knows how to calculate, relying on me to clean up the mess for your An family?"


    "City of Si." Angel covered his hand with her own. "What happened tonight ¡­"


    Moose City sat in front of the sickbed, "I will wait for your explanation."


    Angel''s lips moved.


    Her eyelashes trembled.


    "Although I said that I would teach An Xia a lesson." Muse knitted her brows, looking at Angel''s beautiful and slightly pale face. "But this is between her and me, it has nothing to do with you. Why did you do that?"


    Angel withdrew her finger.


    Nothing to do with her, she thought.


    She pursed her pale lips, "Si Cheng, I admit that I was too impulsive. Don''t be angry."


    The Moose City did not say anything, but took out a cigarette and lit it up.


    "An Xia ¡­ she ¡­" Angel thought for a moment. "She told me she was at the press conference tonight to give us her blessing in front of the press. To gradually wash away her negative news."


    "So?"


    Moose City looked at her.


    Although he had tacitly accepted the fact that Angel and Madam An had tried to drug her, he was still filled with hatred ¡ª


    He hated the fact that Anshel had approached him as Angel, and had cheated him of his feelings.


    "She said when her negative news is over." "She told the media that we were already together and that she wanted to take revenge on us."


    Moose City squinted, "..."


    That woman An Xia said that?


    "That''s why I said I won''t let her turn the situation around." Angel gently placed her hand on the Moose City''s hand, "Si Cheng, I want to use some trick to make the media continue to suppress her, so no one will believe what she says."


    Moose City did not say anything, his fists clenched tightly, a thin layer of anger covering his sinister face.


    "Sicheng, it''s all my fault." Angel''s face was pale and weak. "I didn''t think that An Xia would be so crafty as to bring a recording pen to the press conference ¡­"


    At this point, Angel''s eyes trembled. "No, she did it on purpose. She said those words to make me worry. Then she recorded what I said."


    Angel''s face turned even paler, and she clenched her slender hands tightly. A trace of hatred flashed through her clear eyes.


    She had always thought that the woman, Anshar, was a one-way duel, but her ¡ª


    Thinking about how she had been fooled by Anchor tonight, her face turned ugly.


    "You don''t need to worry about the matters of An Xia in the future."


    Moose City suddenly stood up.


    Angel quickly took his hand and said, "City of Styx, are you just going to watch that An Xia set me up? She must have hooked up with Lu Bai and Lu Bai to come over together. That''s why Lu Bai was watching An Xia and me on the second floor of the banquet hall ¡­"


    Speaking of Lu Bai, Moose City''s expression changed again, "I''ve said this, I''ll take care of it."


    Angel saw that Moose City had gotten angry, so she suddenly clutched her chest and shouted, "City ¡­" "AHH!" "It hurts!


    Moose City turned around, his expression changing a little, "Qi''er!"


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Repulse Bay, Nine Dragons Palace.


    The next day.


    Lu Bai sat on the villa''s balcony, drinking his morning tea. Sunlight enveloped his body as he wore a white shirt and a gentleman''s vest, appearing extremely elegant!


    Butler Wei put down the teapot and asked him, "Eldest Young Master, do you want to wake up Young Madam?"


    "No need." Lu Bai''s voice was light as he said, "She won''t come if she wants to."


    The golden sunlight hit his breathtakingly beautiful side face, his sharp eyebrows, his brown eyes, and his aloof aloofness.

 C83

    Steward Wei was at a loss for words, they could hear him from outside last night. Young Madam shouted for most of the night ¡­


    Eldest Young Master, if you are so violent to the Young Madam, she will definitely be unhappy.


    Steward Wei silently cursed, but his words were still respectful, "Why don''t I get the young mistress to wake up first?"


    Lu Bai remained silent.


    Represents the default.


    Butler Wei bowed and left.


    Lu Bai recalled An Xia''s resistance last night and frowned in displeasure. She was obviously wearing a uniform to lure him over ¡­ She didn''t want to do it now. Just what kind of unpredictable expression did that girl An Xia have on her face?


    His cell phone rang.


    "Speak." Lu Bai picked it up.


    "CEO Lu." The person on the other side of the phone said, "Yesterday, I found a car at the intersection of the ''Nine Dragons Great House''. It might be monitoring something."


    Lu Bai''s brown eyes lightly knocked, "License plate."


    "YJXXXX."


    Lu Bai opened a special super copy of Emperor Cheng Holographic Technology beside him. He clicked on a software that had never appeared in the market before and typed in this number.


    The registration details of the car were immediately displayed on it.


    His thin, beautiful lips curled up.


    "People of the Moose City." Lu Bai looked at the screen and said, "Send the person inside back to the Moose City, let him explain this matter."


    "Yes, CEO Lu."


    Lu Bai threw the phone to the side.


    There was a saying in this world, ''Mantis stalks cicadas, while the oriole is behind!''


    How could Lu Bai let someone spy on him? The place he lived in was all the latest in the world, the Di Cheng D.S. security surveillance system, as well as the surrounding security systems. However, he was a low-key person and wasn''t used to bringing too many people along with him when he went out.


    As the CEO of Di Cheng Group, he was a top technology expert in the world, but as the president of Di Cheng Group, he rarely did anything by himself ¡­


    Housekeeper Wei came up again very quickly, "Eldest Young Master, you''ve already called Young Madam up, but she can''t say anything."


    Lu Bai took a sip of black tea and said, "Let her be."


    Housekeeper Wei was speechless. The person who was most used to young madam was you, First Young Master!


    It''s just that now that you''re fighting, you just say...


    "Arrange for more manpower around the Nine Dragons'' Mansion." "Although I don''t like the fact that there are too many people around me, but people think they can keep an eye on me, so it''s necessary to let them know the gap between me and them."


    Steward Wei was slightly surprised, "Eldest Young Master, someone dares to monitor us?"


    "The people outside are calling. There was a car at the intersection outside the Nine Dragons Palace yesterday."


    "Could it be ¡­"


    "Other than the people from the Moose City, who else would dare to follow me?" Lu Bai''s eyes were cold.


    "Eldest Young Master, I''m afraid that he... I know about your life with the young lady. " Butler Wei said, "That''s alright?"


    "Moose City wants to know, then let him know." Lu Bai smiled, "Actually, I saw that car when I came back yesterday."


    "Eldest Young Master, you saw that carriage yesterday. Why didn''t you catch it then ¡­"


    "I suddenly feel that it''s not bad to let the Moose City know." Lu Bai said, "An Xia''er is my man now and not someone he can touch."


    Yesterday, his intuition told him that An Xia was in contact with the Moose City on Mu''s Press Conference.


    After last night''s interrogation, An Xia finally spoke ¨C


    He actually dared to pinch her neck!


    Lu Bai''s gaze darkened, "Even though An Xia''er and I have an arranged marriage, no matter how angry she makes me, she''s still mine. It doesn''t mean that others can bully her!"


    This was a man''s strong possessive desire.


    He was the only one who could bully his wife. If others dared to touch her, then they would definitely be struck!


    "..." "So that''s how it is." "It''s not bad for Moose City to know that Young Mistress is with Eldest Young Master. Giving up on Young Mistress is his loss, and letting him know that Young Mistress is someone he will never have again is also necessary."


    Lu Bai put down his Ou Yi Black Tea cup and stood up, "You dare to have someone monitor this side, let Moose City give me an explanation on this matter."


    "Understood, Eldest Young Master."


    Butler Wei said coldly.


    In the main hall, the bright and beautiful morning light shone through the French windows and landed on the luxurious carpet.


    An Xia was watching the news on TV about Angel, and following that was Zhan Qian. She was in a great mood.


    "You finally picked up a rock and smashed your own feet, you deserved it, hahahaha!" Zhan Qian laughed loudly. "Little Xia, that recording of yours was done well!"


    An Xia''er''s lips curved into a smile. "Of course, at the very least we have to let everyone know what kind of person Angel is ¡­" By the way, it''s good to let her have a taste of what it''s like to be the center of attention! "


    Hearing her words, Lu Bai''s cold voice floated from the back of his head, "It seems that you still haven''t learned your lesson."


    Hearing this voice, An Xia''er immediately hung up and turned around to look at the man behind her.


    At some point, Lu Bai had returned to the main hall and was walking past her.


    Lu Bai received an item from the maid and sat across from her. He indifferently swept a glance at An Xia''er.


    "Alright, let''s continue with what happened yesterday."


    "I want to move out!" An Xia''er immediately said.


    When she thought of the devastation he had inflicted on her last night, she wanted to resist!


    "No." Lu Bai rejected her with a single word.


    "Why? It''s my freedom whether I move out or not. " An Xia stared at his handsome and hateful face. "I didn''t say before that we must live together."


    "I didn''t." Lu Bai folded his legs, calmly and gracefully looking at her, "But this is your period of ovulation, the premarital agreement is for you to give me a child, then during this period of time, you must be under my surveillance ¡ª"


    "On what basis?"


    "On the basis that you don''t want to fulfill this obligation." Lu Bai was well aware of An Xia''s plans. "What if you move out and buy your own contraceptives? There are servants here to watch over you."


    Since last night, Lu Bai had told her that he wouldn''t use his condom and give her something to use as a contraceptive pill.


    Because of the matter of her contacting the Lu Family, as well as the matter of her not discussing with him about going against the Moose City and Angel ¡ª


    Therefore, he would no longer show mercy to her!


    There was no room for her to fulfill their prenuptial agreement!


    An Xia''er''s face immediately paled. Did he even think of that?


    She had just thought that she would only need to take the pill after she had shared a room with him.


    However, it was clear that her little bit of cleverness was no match for this CEO Lu!


    "..." "Yes, yes?" An Xia''er''s forehead was dripping with cold sweat. She looked at the two maids standing next to her and asked, "Do I need to keep an eye on them?"


    Lu Bai threw her periodic table in front of An Xia. "Starting from yesterday, you will be laying eggs within 10 days. We will be sleeping together ¡­"


    "Wait a minute ¡ª" Anchor cried. "What''s ten days? The last time was just a week ago! "


    "Yesterday." He smiled a little as he looked at Anchor''s discolored face. "The normal ovulation period for a woman is ten days, but that week is the most effective one. But our agreement is that we only have to meet each month during your ovulation period ¡­" Right? "


    An Xia''er swallowed her saliva.


    She understood!


    This man was obviously going to sleep with her. He wouldn''t miss a single day of sleep due to her ovulation period!


    "I ¡­" An Xia''er was a little fearful. "I don''t want to be like this."


    "It''s not up to you."


    Lu Bai stood up coldly.


    An Xia bit her teeth. "Lu Bai, why do you have to sleep with a woman you don''t like? Don''t you have someone in your heart as well?"


    Lu Bai''s back slightly paused as he looked at her from the corner of his eye.


    "We each have our own needs to get married. I did something that displeased you, but why did you have to do this to me, the fake couple!" She thought about how he wanted to punish her in such a way, and her anger rose.


    Lu Bai narrowed his eyes. Fake couple?


    What was this woman talking about? They had already received their certificates and held an official wedding ceremony!


    "Oh?" He suddenly laughed again. "The one in my heart ¡­" Is that what the Lu Family told you last time? "


    An Xia remained silent as she pursed her lips.


    "Isn''t it?"


    "You should know that I don''t like you mentioning the Lu family." Lu Bai said, "An Xia''er, just how many times are you going to make me angry?"


    "¡­" Anshel bit her soft lower lip.


    Hmph, could she have said something wrong?


    Since he had someone in his heart, and they would part sooner or later, he shouldn''t be too ''enthusiastic'' about her ¡­


    Although it was possible that he only wanted to punish her so that he could sleep with her, but to a woman, this was like giving birth to feelings, okay?


    "An Xia''er, first of all, I don''t like others disturbing my sleep, secondly, I don''t like others mentioning the Lu family, and thirdly, I don''t like people touching my things."


    After warning her, Lu Bai left the hall.


    Steward Wei watched the scene from the side, "Young Madam, what''s the point of it being you?"


    "What, it''s none of my business!" An Xia''er became unhappy. "He''s the one who''s getting mad at us for such a small matter, alright?"


    In the end, wasn''t it because she mentioned the Lu family ¡­ He also received a call from the Lu family last time?


    "This may be a small matter for the young lady." Steward Wei said, "You don''t understand the conflict between the Lu family and Eldest Young Master, but since Young Madam thinks that it''s a small matter, why don''t you apologize to Eldest Young Master?"


    An Xia''er''s almond eyes widened as she pointed at herself. "Apologize?" "Me?"


    Manager Wei nodded. "Actually, I see that Eldest Young Master cares about you a lot. Maybe he will forgive you if you apologize to him."


    Anxia pursed her lips.


    "I''m not going ¡­" What right do you have for me to apologize? "


    Butler Wei shook his head, "Young Madam, you are asking for trouble."


    He was stubborn. As expected, he once again verified that he wouldn''t get anything good out of it.


    That night, Lu Bai once again ''communicated'' with her physically and mentally for an entire night!


    Once again, An Xia understood that Lu Bai was a man who was restrained and apathetic on the outside, but was also a person who was silent on the inside. He feared Lu Bai to the extreme!

 C84

    The next day, another piece of surprising news was broadcast on TV. Angel''s press conference was being broadcasted on S City''s current affairs channel!


    "Media friends and all those who are concerned about me. Hello everyone, I''m the eldest miss of the An family, Angel. Thank you for your support!" On the TV, Angel''s face was as beautiful as ice and snow. Her eyes were filled with tears.


    "I am very sorry about the matter regarding Mu''s Press Conference the day before yesterday. I know that I have hurt everyone''s hearts and the trust everyone has in me."


    An Xia''er furrowed her brows. What did this woman want to say?


    On the television, Angel continued, "So I can no longer be silent. I have to tell you the reason for this. Actually, I did talk to An Xia at the party on Mu''s Press Conference, and I did get to know Si Cheng a long time ago ¡­ "


    She used a tissue to wipe the corners of her eyes, causing her to be extremely distressed. "We met in university, and it was An Xia''er who had disguised herself as me to get close to the city. That was why I was with the city after she cheated. I know that I said some outrageous words to Anchor that night and did some outrageous things, but I''m just very angry. I''m just a bit impulsive, and actually, I don''t have much malice towards her.


    WC!


    An Xia''er hated the fact that she couldn''t rush over and slap this woman twice!


    An Xia''er grabbed the pillow on the sofa, which was almost ripped apart in her hands. "What are you pretending to be pitiful for? There''s nothing too malicious about it. I''m your sister ¡­" Do you f * cking think I''m a member of the An clan? "


    "Young madam, you should stop watching this news, right?" The maid quickly came over to persuade her: "Don''t worry about this matter. The eldest young master will help you deal with it."


    "Scram!"


    An Xia''er gritted her teeth as she spoke.


    The two maids looked at each other but did not dare to roll away, because Lu Bai had said to keep an eye on her.


    On television, Angel was still talking to the media in the footage, "I know about this and it''s changed everyone''s impression of me, so I have to stand up and explain it clearly. "Because I was really angry with An-Xia for saying something that night ¡­"


    An Xia''er walked over and pushed the television to the ground.


    Smack!


    The expensive crystal screen shattered with a ''kacha'' sound!


    An Xia turned around and returned to her room, her fists clenched tightly.


    The maid behind him widened her eyes and hurriedly made a call to Lu Bai, "Eldest Young Master, this is bad. Young Madam saw what Eldest Miss An said at the press conference today, so she smashed the television."


    "Let her smash it."


    Lu Bai simply said a few words before hanging up.


    The maid was flabbergasted. Tens of thousands of Emperor Cheng''s 3D-holographic television!


    After An Xia returned to her room, she took a deep breath to calm herself down before making a call to her father.


    "Is this the answer that the An clan gave me?" Are you still my father? "


    Father An was silent for a while. He knew that Angel and Muse were already together, so he felt a little guilty towards An Xia.


    "Now that Qi Er is engaged to Prince Mu, she can''t just carry the negative news and stay with him. For the sake of the reputation of the Mu family and the An family, she must give the public a proper explanation."


    "A proper way of putting it?" An Xia''er smiled. "Squeezing a few tears to gain the sympathy of everyone, right?" And then she was still that noble and generous Miss An? The auction is over? "


    "Then let''s forget about it." Father An knew that this matter wasn''t good for An Xia. "I''ve already told Lian Rong and Qi''er that as long as you don''t bother about this matter and don''t talk to the media about it, you can go back to the An family ¡­"


    "No need!" An Xia''er gritted her teeth. "Do you think I''ll live without the An clan?"


    Father An was also angry, "I''ve already told you about this. What else do you want? "Do you have to make it so that your reputation will be ruined as well before you can be satisfied with it?"


    "I can, but why can''t she?" "When I was framed by them and you chased me out of my home, did you ever think of giving me face?"


    Father An was silent for a moment.


    "I''m sorry, I won''t go back to the An clan." An Xia''er gritted her teeth. "I won''t forgive Angel either."


    "Aren''t you with Lu Bai?" Father An suddenly flew into a rage, "Do you think that what you did was glorious? For an underground lover, it would be shameful even if it were to be spread! "


    An Xia smiled as she looked at the dazzling wedding ring on her finger.


    How is it disgraceful?


    How glorious!


    What secret lover? She was Young Madam Lu!


    "Right, being with him is ten thousand times better than being in the An clan!" An Xia''er smiled and said, "Father, you adopted me back then, but what Angel did today was also permitted by you, so I owe the An clan back to you. From now on, I have no need to return anything to the An clan."


    After Anxia hung up the phone, she took a deep breath and told herself that this matter was finally tied with the An clan!


    Since then, she and Angel had been enemies for the rest of her life, and she no longer needed to care about the fact that Angel had adopted her before giving her or Angel''s father any face.


    That night.


    Lu Bai came back. "I heard you smashed my TV?"


    "Yeah, do we need to compensate?" An Xia''er was lying on his bed, propping her head up as she asked.


    Knowing that they were going to sleep in the same room for the next few days, An Xia already stopped struggling and took the initiative to lie on his bed, waiting to avoid further torture.


    Lu Bai looked at her and said, "I don''t need that amount of money."


    He dropped a folder and gave it to her. He went to the bathroom.


    An Xia looked at the closed bathroom door. What did he mean? So when he came back, he asked her if she had smashed his TV.


    Hearing the sound of water splashing in the bathroom, An Xia''er picked up the document he just left behind, opened it and took a look ¡ª ¡ª


    An Xia''er''s eyes slowly widened.


    The information in the document was a market research report. It was an investigation into the market for whitening skin care products from An''s Jasmine Family!


    Some people responded by saying that they had skin allergies after using the whitening product, but asking people at Ann''s store where the response was a personal skin problem, not a product problem.


    But Anshar knew that if skincare products were to appear in this situation, the products would certainly not be good enough.


    And the creator of Jasmine''s whitening and beautiful series, was Angel!


    An Xia''er suddenly understood something. Lu Bai saying that he would help her take revenge definitely wasn''t because he wanted to say something ¡­


    Half an hour later, Lu Bai came out wearing a bathrobe. He saw An Xia''er sitting on the bed with her head lowered as she looked at the document ¡ª


    Lu Bai used a towel to wipe the water off his hair. "I said you were in a hurry."


    Anxia didn''t say anything.


    "Angel is the young lady of the An clan, and even if she is An Xiong''s biological daughter, your father must protect her for the sake of the An clan''s face." "As for the Moose City, since he chose to cancel the engagement with you and stay with Angel, it means that Angel definitely has something to attract him."


    This CEO of Di Cheng Group was rational, intelligent, and had a very unique and thorough understanding of everything!


    After a long while, An Xia''er turned her head to look at Lu Bai and asked, "Are you helping me?"


    "It''s not going to harm you, anyway." Lu Bai said, "To defeat the enemy, you must first understand him. To suppress the next person, you should start from her accomplishments and ruin her career. Her entire life, her emotions, will all change."


    He had never said that he would not help An Xia''er. Instead, he had said that he would do as he said!


    Lu Bai continued, "The voice you recorded in your Mu''s Press Conference could at most explain Angel''s actions, and cause others to criticize her. But like what you saw today, she can also say whatever she wants. After all, the media and the internet are only looking at the surface, no one knows the truth. "


    Anshel listened to his frightfully rational words.


    So his view was to directly suppress the other side. As for the past, was there any need to explain anything?


    "As expected of Mr. Lu, you are really scary." An Xia''er smiled and raised the folder in her hands. "However, even though you helped me prepare this item, I still have to say thank you."


    "Thank me ¡­" "Not with your mouth."


    Lu Bai pinched her chin and kissed her full lips ¡ª ¡ª


    His kiss was gentle and powerful.


    After kissing her for a few minutes, when she began to pant, Lu Bai let go of her and smiled, "Similarly, I will marry you. There is something about you that attracts me. "Xia''er, you''re not any worse than that Miss An, that Angel is nothing. In my eyes, she''s not even a strand of your hair."


    An Xia''er was stunned for a moment. Hearing his words, she almost wanted to cry.


    This was how this man was like. Sometimes he made her angry, but sometimes he could easily move her!


    "..." You, why did you marry me? " Anshel asked him.


    In his dim vision, there was only a blurry light, but it was enough to see the thin layer of sweat on his forehead.


    In the gloom he looked into the bright eyes of Amber.


    "What do you think?" Finally, his lips curved into a smile. "For the sake of your 500 tip, I should let you know if I''m only worth that 500 tip ¡ª"


    That night, An Xia''er regretted it. Lu Bai was a vengeful man!


    The next day, Lu Bai brought An Xia''er to the front of the car, where Secretary Qin was waiting for them.


    An Xia, who had a sore back and waist, was forced to get out of bed. After dressing up, she looked at the golden Rolls-Royce in front of her and said, "What are you doing? Where are you taking me? I''m not going anywhere!"


    She wanted to study the document Lu Bai gave her yesterday, and look at Angel''s'' problematic ''product ¡­ Find that woman''s fatal point.


    "It''s not up to you." "You have to be under my surveillance for the next few days. You haven''t forgotten?"

 C85

    An Xia''er''s eyes widened. "It''s not like I''m going out. I''m at the ''Nine Dragons Great House''. There''s someone here who can watch over me ¡­"


    "I''ll watch you myself today."


    With these words, Lu Bai stuffed her into the car.


    I don''t know.


    On the way, An Xia was silent in the car, and Lu Bai didn''t say anything.


    In the end, it was An Xia''er who broke the silence. "Where are you going? "I''ve already gotten on the train. I''ll accompany you there."


    "P¨¦o''s yacht party." Lu Bai said indifferently as he looked at the email on his phone.


    His phone had been ordered from somewhere, and it had no logo, unlike any other phone on the market.


    "¡­" An Xia turned her head to look at Lu Bai. "Pei Ao?"


    It was that young master Pei who was rumored to have spread the rumours with Lu Bai. The last time she went into Di Cheng Group, she ran into him ''kissing'' with Lu Bai?


    Is he going to meet his rumored third brother?


    "Stop the car, I''m getting off!" An Xia''er immediately cried out.


    Lu Bai ignored her, "I''ll take you for a walk, you should thank me!"


    "No need! "Go by yourself!" "I want to go back now!"


    "You want to get off my car?" Lu Bai glanced at her from the corner of his eyes.


    "What kind of car is this, why can''t you get on it?!"


    "A car you can''t afford." Lu Bai''s words caused her to shut her mouth, "Besides, my car isn''t something that an ordinary person can get on. Since there''s no me on, don''t even think about getting off."


    It was simply overbearing! Autocracy!


    Half an hour later, they arrived at the sea dock of S City. Sure enough, there were more than 20 luxury yachts parked on the beach.


    There were some bodyguards standing by the dock, and there were a lot of famous young masters and some sexy bikini beauties on the yacht... It was obviously a yacht party for the rich, or some sort of competition.


    An Xia''er''s resistance was futile. She looked through the window and saw the situation outside. Clenching her hands, she said, "Our relationship can''t be made public. What will others think if we appear together?"


    "You''re not even afraid, what am I afraid of?" Lu Bai laughed disdainfully, "Besides, you stirred up such a big commotion in the Mu''s Press Conference, making me speak up for you. Isn''t it because you want to spread the rumour?"


    "..." I don''t! " An Xia''er immediately blushed. "And I didn''t know you were going as well!"


    "Then what you did with your Mu''s Press Conference, wasn''t it to prove to the outside world that you weren''t as miserable as they said you were. Since you proved that the Moose City betrayed you before you, then why couldn''t you appear in front of others?"


    An Xia''er bit her lip. She was worried that her appearance together with him would lead to another controversy.


    The golden Rolls-Royce stopped in front of the dock, and in front of them, Pei Ou and his men were welcoming them.


    Secretary Qin opened the car door from outside, "CEO Lu, Miss An, we''re here."


    Lu Bai and An Xia''er got off the car together.


    Pei Ao brought two supermodel beauties over with a smile, "Boss Lu is willing to come to this yacht fair, it''s truly an honor for us!"


    The rest of them stood to the side, welcoming the arrival of the CEO of Di Cheng Group.


    "So Director Lu is here too!"


    "It seems that we really should feel honored!"


    "Right, it''s still Young Master Pei who has such a face. Others can''t even invite Boss Lu in!"


    The men from the surrounding famous sects had all changed out of their usual suits and leather shoes. They were all dressed in casual clothes and wore sun gear. Famous wine, beauties, yachts, and the like. It was a scene of leisure for the upper class.


    Lu Bai looked at the time on his watch, "Since we just finished dealing with the company''s matters today, let''s take a look. You''re welcome."


    "Sure." With a charming and handsome smile, Pei Ao extended his hand towards the largest yacht in the middle, "CEO Lu, Miss An, this way please."


    Together with Lu Bai, An Xia boarded the largest yacht.


    A few famous ladies looked at An Xia, discussing:


    "Isn''t that the An Family''s second young miss?"


    "Oh, it''s that An Xia."


    "Adept is indeed beautiful. No wonder you could be CEO Lu''s companion. Her beauty isn''t below Angel''s ¡­"


    "Did you see the news on Mu''s Press Conference that night? I heard that Lu Bai appeared together with An Xia''er. They all said that she was Lu Bai''s lover."


    Before Anshel boarded the yacht, she glanced around at the people around her and saw that except for P¨¦o, no one had appeared at her wedding ¡ª they were all friends of P¨¦o''s side.


    Pei Ou was in front and said, "CEO Lu, this way please. Today is a yacht competition I organized, so we can watch it on the way. But this yacht is for receiving distinguished guests, so we don''t need to compete."


    Lu Bai raised his eyebrows, not wanting so many people to surround him, "Let the yacht race take place normally, I''ll come over for a seat."


    Pei Ao immediately turned around and smiled at the others, "We heard it. CEO Lu said that the yacht race will be held normally, so there''s no need to stand on ceremony."


    The others immediately answered.


    Not long later, over twenty white luxury yachts were seen flying towards the surface of the sea.


    After the main yacht headed out to sea ¡ª ¡ª


    Anshel was a little seasick.


    She followed behind Lu Bai and Pei Ou, and as she passed a carpeted corridor, she quickly steadied the wall.


    "..." "You guys, where are you going? I''ll find a place to sit." She finally spoke.


    Lu Bai heard her voice and turned around, "Are you seasick?"


    The corners of An Xia''er''s eyebrows twitched. "A bit."


    Lu Bai looked at her pale face and turned to speak to Secretary Qin. "Xiu Yuan, take her to rest."


    "Alright, CEO Lu." Secretary Qin nodded and turned to walk towards An Xia''er. "Miss An, let''s go. You should take a seat at the living room first."


    The main yacht was huge, with three decks and a lot of rooms and booths.


    In the lounge of the yacht, like a luxury hotel on land, Anshar took a seat by the window.


    Outside, a dozen or so yachts were speeding on the surface of the sea. Those yachts seemed to be driven by people of status, while the famous ladies around Anxia were shouting cheers and cheers for the person they liked.


    "Young Master Rong, that''s great!"


    "So cool!"


    "Wow, isn''t that Young Master Jiang? I feel like we can go all out against Young Master Pei now." A famous lady looked at a yacht that was just getting ready for the competition and called out.


    "Impossible, young master Pei''s speed is the fastest in S City, no one can compare to him." There were also female supporters of Pei-O arguing.


    "I didn''t expect that both Pei Ao and Lu Bai would appear today. I''m really lucky!" "Right, have you heard that when Lu Bai was in the Lu family ¡­"


    "Don''t talk about Lu Bai and the Lu family here." Someone immediately stopped him, "Do you want to die?"


    An Xia''er was currently pricking up her ears. She didn''t understand why so many people didn''t dare to talk about Lu Bai and the Lu family. Was it that big of a fear?


    Secretary Qin picked up the phone, "CEO Lu, is there anything I can help you with?"


    It was unknown what Lu Bai said on the phone.


    Secretary Qin said, "Alright, I''ll take a look at it immediately."


    An Xia''er''s seasickness lessened a little. "Secretary Qin, if you have something to do in advance, please take care of it. I''ll just sit here for a while."


    Secretary Qin swept a glance at the famous women, then turned to An Xia. "Then Miss An, please sit for a while and don''t leave. I''ll be right back."


    After Secretary Qin left, An Xia''er patted her chest and continued watching the yacht race outside.


    A few famous ladies looked over at An Xia, discussing something softly.


    "Are you An Xia?" One of the ladies came up to her.


    An Xia looked up to see a woman in a rouge dress. The dress she was wearing wrapped around her exquisite body, the fish-tailed skirt had a fork in the back, and her jade legs were exceptionally sexy. Her hair was tied in an elegant bun, and her neck was long and slender.


    She was an outstanding beauty!


    "What''s the matter?" Anthea glanced at her.


    The woman held a glass of red wine and sized An Xia''er up. "There are many rumors about you and Lu Bai outside. May I ask ¡­" Is your relationship with Lu Bai really that close? "


    An Xia''er pursed her lips and turned her head to look out at the sea, revealing her most perfect side profile as she replied:


    "Miss, I don''t understand what kind of relationship you are referring to. I came here today as Lu Bai''s female companion."


    "A lot of people in the outside world say that Lu Bai is GAY, and even think that he is against Young Master Pei." The lady covered her mouth and laughed, "But many people know that he and Young Master Pei are only friends, because there are many women here who have a relationship with Pei. Pei Ao can''t possibly be GAY."


    An Xia''er was startled, could it be that Lu Bai and Pei Ou really had a different relationship?


    "Yes ¡­" "What?" A Xia''er''s smile stiffened. "Miss, it was pretty clear that you fell to the ground."


    "Hur Hur Hur Hur." The woman smiled. "Miss An is really pure. Do you think that you''re the only one who likes Lu Bai?"


    An Xia''er''s smile disappeared. "Then miss, what do you want to say?"


    "There are many men like Lu Bai who like him." The woman said, "Seeing that Miss An is so simple, I kindly remind you that it''s already an honor to be by his side. Don''t be delusional. He has a fianc¨¦e in the Lu family."


    An Xia''er''s fingers clenched invisibly...


    Her heart suddenly trembled!


    Lu Bai had a fiancee in the Lu family?


    Then the person in his heart ¡­ That fiancee?


    Thinking of this, An Xia''er felt a lump in her throat ¡­ Then why did he marry her?


    [Similarly, I will marry you, and there is something about you that attracts me ¡­] Lu Bai''s words rang in her ears.


    An Xia took a sip of water from her cup and lowered her gaze. "Could it be that this young lady is also one of Lu Bai''s admirers and specifically came to demonstrate her strength to me?"


    "Hur Hur Hur Hur." The woman laughed again, "That''s not true. I''m Pei-O''s ex-girlfriend, but his temper aside from his bed is rotten. He''s too extravagant, so I broke up with him a long time ago."


    An Xia''er''s hand froze for a moment.


    "Actually, I came here to ask Miss An something else." The woman said, "Is what Miss An said at the press conference true?"


    So she was here to steal something from her!


    An Xia''er glanced at her. "What does Miss mean?"


    "Of course, she said that you used to impersonate her to get close to Prince Mu." "And you said that it was true that she had taken your shares in the An family?"

 C86

    Anxia laughed and said, "I heard that Angel defeated a strong competitor during the beauty contest in S City. That woman is the editor of a famous magazine, and she''s as talented as Angel. I assume she''s you, Miss?"


    The woman was also very surprised. She didn''t think that An Xia would actually know about the matter between her and Angel. But yes ¡ª


    Angel had done a great job on her image. She had not been able to find any weak points on the woman. Even a few years ago when Angel had used pollen to make her face allergic to miss the final match, she had not been able to find any evidence.


    Now, the negative news of Angel trying to frame this second young miss of the An clan had finally spread.


    "I didn''t expect that Miss An had heard of me." She seemed to be heading for Angel.


    Although An Xia wouldn''t trust the first person she met, she suddenly felt that she should make use of this opportunity.


    An Xia''er had a bad idea. "I don''t want to talk to anyone about me, but do I have something I want to ask about Angel?"


    "Oh, what is it?" The woman said.


    "I heard ¡­" An Xia opened her mouth and revealed the news to the woman, "Miss, a product she developed in An Dynasty had some problems in the market, I don''t know if this is true or false, but I think if you''re the magazine''s choreographer, you must have the ability to investigate."


    With that, An Xia''er rose to her feet. "That''s all I have to say. I''ll take my leave then."


    She didn''t intend to talk to the woman any longer and head off in the direction of the yacht.


    A wave rolled over the surface of the sea and the yacht shook violently.


    "Mm ¡­"


    An Xia''er''s face paled as she hurriedly propped herself up against the wall.


    Relying on it, seasickness was truly unbearable.


    A man walked over. "Miss An, so you are here?"


    An Xia looked up and saw Pei Ou. "So it''s young master Pei?"


    Pio was different from the others. Like Lu Bai, he was dressed in a formal suit with a shirt and pants, giving him an outstanding temperament.


    As the son of General Pei of S City, he did not look like anyone else ¡­ Exhausted the flow of the wind, leaving behind a peerless beauty!


    Seeing her pale face, Pei Ao''s smile froze. "Miss An Xia''er ¡­" Are you alright? Lu Bai was asking Secretary Qin to look for you, so why did you come here? "


    It was hard for An Xia to say. She had originally wanted to avoid that woman and go to a quiet place to sit. However, her sense of direction wasn''t good, so when she left, who knew where she had gone to? He still couldn''t find the hall he was in earlier. The yacht shook, and the ship continued to get seasick.


    "I want to vomit ¡­" An Xia''er immediately covered her mouth. "Where''s the restroom?"


    Pei Ou was stunned for a moment. He recalled that she had said that she would feel seasick. "This way."


    An Xia immediately ran towards the direction he pointed ¡ª ¡ª


    He looked at her, ran, and turned.


    The legendary blind path?


    Pei Ao smiled as he walked over ¡­


    Finally Peio took her to the bathroom, where Anchor held the bathroom and vomited, his stomach churning.


    Anxia vomited for five minutes before her stomach finally felt better. She turned on the water to wash her hands and slapped her face.


    "She dares to wash her face and wash her makeup in front of a man. Miss An Xia''er is indeed a pure and pure lady of a famous sect." Pei Ao''s laughter came from the side.


    "¡­"


    Anchor turned to see Pei Ou leaning against the bathroom door with his hand in a circle.


    He still hasn''t left?


    An Xia''er pursed her lips, forcing herself to show some of her self-respect. "I''m a natural born beauty, why would I not dare!"


    "He''s confident!"


    P¨¦o leaned against the door frame, praising her.


    In front of her, An Xia''er''s hair had been drenched, her unpainted face was spotlessly white, her almond-shaped eyes were bright, her facial features were pure and beautiful, and a few strands of hair were coiled around her neck.


    An Xia''er felt a little unnatural. "May I ask ¡­" "Young Master Pei, what are you doing here? I''m not used to people watching me wash my face."


    "I just called Lu Bai and told him you were over here." Pei Ou waved his phone and said helplessly, "I need to help him first so that his new wife doesn''t run away again."


    He took out a tissue and handed it to her. "Miss An, please."


    An Xia''er turned her head. "Thank you, but there''s no need. I have my own."


    She opened her bag and took out the tissue she carried with her.


    The hand that Payne had given her was frozen in the air.


    "Ugh ¡­" Having been rejected by the woman for the first time, Pei Ou had no choice but to retrieve his paper towel. Feeling a little bored, he rubbed his nose and said, "Then, Miss An, if there''s nothing else, please follow me."


    "Got it." An Xia''er wiped her face. "¡­" Oh right, there''s something I want to ask young master Pei. "


    "Oh, it would be my honor to be able to answer Miss An''s questions." Pio lifted his face again.


    "I heard." An Xia''er''s hand paused for a moment, "Lu Bai is in the Lu family ¡­" You have a fiancee, right? "


    Pei Ou was somewhat shocked that she would ask this question. He was stunned for a moment before he smiled and said, "Regarding this question, I''m not sure how to answer it for Lu Bai, but where did Miss An hear it from?"


    "Your ex-girlfriend." An Xia''er said resolutely.


    Former girlfriend?


    Pei Ou thought for a while. He had a lot of them.


    An Xia''er saw that he didn''t say anything. "If you don''t want to say it, then forget it. I''ll just randomly ask."


    An Xia''er was never the type to get to the bottom of things. After washing her face and hands, she prepared to leave.


    He stood there for a long time.


    His leg went numb!


    "Ah!"


    She gritted her teeth and let out a little cry before squatting down, clutching her leg in pain.


    "Miss An?" Pio hurried over and took her arm.


    An Xia''er raised her head.


    Pei Ao looked into her eyes.


    "¡­"


    An Xia''er quickly shook him off. "I''m fine."


    A tall figure was standing outside the washroom, looking at the two of them.


    "What are you guys doing?"


    A sinister voice floated over.


    An Xia was startled to see Lu Bai leaning on the door with a cold expression on his face, looking at the two of them.


    An Xia''er hurriedly stood up and walked out from beside Lu Bai. "I''m sick to my stomach."


    Lu Bai stared at Pei Ao, and his eyes were as sharp as knives. He was staring at Pei Ou with cold sweat pouring out of his body.


    "That ¡­" Pei Ou smiled awkwardly, "Lu Bai, it''s not like what you saw. Miss An''s legs must have gone numb just now. Don''t worry, I won''t touch your woman no matter who I touch."


    Lu Bai coldly turned around and threw out a warning, "Pei Ao, if you dare have any ideas about her, I won''t care if you''re my friend or not."


    "¡­"


    Behind him, Pei Ou shrugged his shoulders, feeling helpless.


    This was CEO Lu. All the men in the world were his love rivals!


    Anchor followed Lu Bai back to the second level of the yacht, a secret room with electronic devices, surrounded by what looked like a spaceship.


    After that, Lu Bai didn''t mention his visit to the washroom anymore, and both he and Pei Ou hated the technology.


    "Lu Bai, I really didn''t expect that you would get someone to develop this." "I''ve already mentioned it before. With your ability, a few years from now, Di Cheng might be able to completely change and break through today''s smart technology ¡­ Moreover, the technology of this thing can be used in VR virtual 3D games, or it can be personally developed by Di Cheng Group. "


    Lu Bai''s expression was indifferent, "For this matter, I need to consider and make sufficient plans. Without being certain of this, I won''t make such a decision."


    "Oh, then according to what you said now, are you sure?" Pei Ao looked at him.


    In the field of science and technology, Lu Bai had an ability that even geniuses would find difficult to surpass. This was the first transmission device called ''Memory'' that he had asked people to develop.


    There is no technology in the world that can transfer memories.


    Lu Bai looked at the apparatus in front of him and said, "We can at least give it a try first."


    "But how do you prove that the use of ''Memory'' is harmless to the human brain?" Pei Ou asked Lu Bai.


    Lu Baijun smiled. "I will try it out myself."


    Behind him, Secretary Qin jumped in fright, "CEO Lu, this won''t do. Your identity is precious, you can''t try something with unknown safety factors."


    "I should give the greatest amount of trust to what I create." Lu Bai sat on top of it and picked up something that looked like a pair of glasses and earphones.


    As long as two people sit in their places and wear this, one of them can convey his thoughts or memories to the other person in a pictorial way.


    Pei Ou saw that Lu Bai wasn''t joking, "Hey, CEO Lu, you can''t be serious, right?"


    "When did I ever joke?" Lu Bai glanced at them.


    "Why don''t I call two people in to give it a try?" "You don''t have to take the risk yourself."


    After all, if there was a risk, it would definitely harm the brain.


    As Asia''s number one technology president, he couldn''t risk it all by himself.


    "No need." Lu Bai said, "I want to see for myself how effective it is. Also, this memory transmitter is still a trade secret so far. I will kill anyone who divulges this information. "Speaking of which ¡­"


    Lu Bai glanced at Pei Ao.


    "Don''t worry, this thing is currently only on this yacht. There are people guarding it day and night, and this room uses the Di Cheng Intelligent D.S System. "Right now, only the four of us know ¡­"


    He added, "If ''Memory'' is confirmed to be available to the public, it will be of great use to the military!"


    An Xia was staring at what they were talking about.


    ''Memory Transmitter ''?


    What the hell?


    To put it simply, she did not understand such a high-tech thing!


    When Lu Bai heard this from Pei Ou, he smiled and said, "I really don''t need to worry. After all, if this were to be leaked out, it would only be you, Pei Ou. At that time, I''ll just kill you."


    Pei Ao spread out his hands and said to An Xia, "Miss An, did you see? This is your husband. He''s really scary."


    An Xia''er swallowed her saliva.


    It was the first time that she had heard Lu Bai speak such terrifying words. Although his tone was as indifferent as usual, it was still full of deterrence!


    Secretary Qin was feeling anxious for Lu Bai to personally experience this'' memory transmitter '', "Then CEO Lu, who are you planning to experience it with? Me, or young master Pei? "


    Pei Shaoyang put down his arms, "Then let me take a look at the results."

 C87

    "No!" Lu Bai turned around and his gaze landed on An Xia''er, who was beside him. "An Xia''er, come over here."


    "What for?" An Xia shrank back. "Don''t think I didn''t hear anything. This thing is dangerous. I''m not going to try!"


    Lu Bai narrowed his brown eyes, "It was in danger, that''s why I wanted you to come. If something happens, you''ll die with me!"


    Ah!


    Did that mean he was going to drag her down with him even if he had to die?


    An Xia''er''s face was filled with fear. "Um ¡­" I suddenly wanted to go to the bathroom, so I went out first. "


    "Grab her." Lu Bai winked at Secretary Qin.


    An Xia''er was immediately grabbed and brought back to a seat.


    Seeing that his fate couldn''t be changed.


    An Xia''er''s voice and thighs trembled. "About that, can I leave some last words first?"


    "Shut up." Lu Bai said to Secretary Qin, "Put it on her."


    He was already sitting on it, what was this woman afraid of?


    Would he, Lu Bai, be unable to guarantee her safety?


    "Yes, CEO Lu."


    Secretary Qin put on the precision earpiece and eye mask.


    She and Lu Bai were sitting in a seat the size of a massage machine.


    When the nearby Pei Ou saw how An Xia''s legs were shaking, he couldn''t help but break out in a cold sweat.


    After seeing the two of them sit down, Pei Ou went up to operate the apparatus.


    Anthea had expected something unexpected or frightening to happen, but as soon as she sat on it, she fell asleep.


    After falling asleep, she saw a scene:


    A gentle and beautiful woman was taking a stroll in the garden with two beautiful teenagers. They were around fifteen years old. One of them had a cold and expressionless face, while the other had an innocent smile. The woman in front of them seemed to be their mother.


    The atmosphere in the manor was solemn as people continued to enter and see them. After they sent their blessings, they bowed and left.


    It seems that someone is having a birthday today... It should be one of the young masters.


    The woman turned around and looked at them gently, "You have to perform well, today I will choose one of you to be my family''s successor, but no matter who it is, you have to promise Mommy, you can''t become enemies with her, you have to work together for the rest of your lives, and respect and love each other, okay?"


    The teenager with a cold face said, "There''s no need to choose. I don''t want to be the successor. I have my own ambitions."


    The other teenager also smiled, "Mommy, just let big brother be. He is more suitable to inherit the family clan than me ¡­"


    "No way!" The woman smiled gently. "As men of the family, you must have a sense of responsibility. You cannot shirk it."


    At this moment, two people with different expressions walked up to him, "Wishing Young Master Lu a happy birthday. This is a small gift we''re giving you. I hope Young Master Lu will like it."


    The two of them had a mysterious smile on their faces.


    The two youths glanced back at them. "The gifts were given to us from other places, but they weren''t given directly to us. Who doesn''t understand this?"


    No nobleman would open a gift directly and must be inspected by a professional. There were indeed no dangerous goods.


    "Young Master Lu, don''t say that." The two of them said, "Our boss has put in a lot of effort to prepare gifts for the two young masters and the madams ¡­"


    The youth was just about to speak.


    The two of them suddenly opened the gift box.


    A thick cloud of smoke emerged!


    It was smoke.


    The two teenagers had just covered their noses with their sleeves when their mother collapsed.


    The other youth also fell down one after the other ¡­


    The teenager with the cold face shook his brother and his mother, "Mommy ¡­" "Mhmm ¡­"


    The strong smoke was caught off guard, and in the end, the young master also fell.


    The scene changed.


    Beside a dilapidated warehouse by the sea.


    The youth woke up from his stupor. They had been kidnapped for three days and their bodies were completely powerless.


    But no matter how much pain the youth suffered, he was still like a beast locked in chains, unable to break free.


    These people were bad people, enemies of their father.


    "Don''t worry, this young master." The man in the lead pinched her mother''s chin and snickered, "If Lu Youtian doesn''t show up today, we''ll rape your mother first, then kill you guys. After that, it''s your turn to die."


    The young man''s mouth was sealed, and a cold light shone in his eyes.


    He swore that as long as he could live, he would make them die worse than dogs and pigs!


    The woman helplessly shook her head, indicating that he should not act recklessly. In this kind of situation, if he were to offend these criminals, he would not end up in a good situation.


    The other teenager also glared at them, his sealed mouth made a sound, "Mmm mmm mmm ¡ª"


    The leader of the men had just finished speaking when the guard outside said, "Boss, someone''s coming from outside ¡­"


    "Is Lu Youtian here?" The man immediately stood up.


    "I didn''t see him. He should be someone from the Lu family." His men said.


    The woman fell on the ground and looked at the two youths with lifeless eyes, "You two want to live ¡­" Promise Mommy to live. "


    The man immediately pointed his gun at the young man and said, "Take this brat out. If anyone outside dares to shoot, I will immediately kill his wife and his other son."


    The youth was immediately taken out as a hostage!


    The villain said to the people outside, "Listen up, if you dare to shoot, we''ll kill this brat first. Unless Lu Youtian uses his life in exchange, we''ll kill his wife and two sons!"


    The youth''s face was pale.


    The other side was silent for a few minutes.


    After that, a rain of bullets came shooting over and the people holding onto the youth immediately fell to the ground.


    The violent bullets avoided the youth, shooting at the warehouse behind him.


    Screams could be heard behind the youth!


    The screams were mixed with the screams of his mother and his brother.


    The youth''s pupils abruptly dilated. He couldn''t believe that the Lu family had abandoned his mother and brother in order to leave him alone.


    The Lu family''s people rushed over from the front, while the rest rushed into the warehouse. One of them unshackled the young man''s body, "Eldest Young Master, you three can only save one mother and child in this situation. Your father is in a difficult situation." Even if he comes here to die, these people will not let you off. The Lu family needs a successor. You brothers can''t all die, one must live. "


    The young man''s eyes were empty, and the corners of his lips slowly curled up into a scary, dry smile. "..." My father, where is he? "


    The person was taken aback. Eldest Young Master Lu can still laugh? Too terrifying!


    The person helped him up and said, "This island is an illegal gathering place. The others will be here soon. Your father is waiting on a boat on the sea outside ¡­"


    The youth pulled out the spear from the man''s body and pointed it at his forehead.


    The newcomer was startled. "Eldest Young Master ¡­"


    Bang!


    The picture was filled with sadness and tears.


    As if she were experiencing it herself, her shoulders were constantly moving up and down. As soon as the memory transmitter stopped ¡­


    She woke up.


    Anthea took off her earpiece and eye patch, her eyes wide, her arms wrapped around her trembling shoulders.


    "Young Madam!" Secretary Qin, An Xia''er, immediately came over to ask her.


    An Xia''er suddenly rushed out of Qin Guan''s room, looking forward to running out.


    She stood at the railing of the yacht and let the sea breeze blow her head, waking up from the scene.


    She slowly squatted down and was about to collapse!


    His entire body was trembling and chilled.


    "Too cruel ¡­"


    The scene from her memories just now was just like what she experienced personally. It was so hopeless, so terrifying ¡­ Watching his mother and brother die together, his family sacrificed his mother and brother in order to leave behind a successor.


    Why let a teenager experience the ruthlessness and ruthlessness of these families? Why did he have such dark memories?


    Secretary Qin saw that An Xia''s situation was not good and rushed out to ask Pei Ao, "Young Master Pei, is there a problem with the ''memory transmitter''? "Or did you make a mistake ¡­"


    "No, I don''t think so." Pei Ao''s expression was solemn as he looked at Lu Bai, "It should be Lu Bai showing her something."


    Lu Bai calmly took off his ear mask and eye mask. His face was indifferent, the same expressionless face as the youth in his memory.


    The Young Master Lu in the picture was him.


    Secretary Qin was surprised. "CEO Lu, could it be ¡­"


    Lu Bai didn''t say anything as he looked at the memory transmitter. "There aren''t any big problems. The only drawback is that the recipient will be able to personally experience the experience." "I''ll improve on it later."


    After which, Lu Bai''s figure coldly walked out.


    Pei Ao and Secretary Qin looked at him. They both knew that whenever Lu Bai mentioned this part of the story, he would become extremely cold and detached.


    Anshel held on to the railing outside the yacht and slowly, weakly, rose to her feet.


    Lu Bai came to her side, "Do you know why I don''t like you contacting the Lu family?"


    An Xia looked at him out of the corner of her eye, but her heart still palpitated. "The person in the memory image just now was you, wasn''t it?"


    Lu Bai did not say anything, but stared at the sea with his brown eyes.


    "Why?" An Xia''er leaned against the wall. "Why do you want me to see those ¡­"


    Lu Bai turned around and walked towards her, his hand slowly supporting her waist, "Because I want to let you know why you''re so angry when you contacted the Lu family behind my back. I hate the Lu family, and the Lu family''s decision caused me to lose my mother and brother."


    An Xia looked at Lu Bai, feeling both heartache and fear ¡­ She still remembered the image of the youth with indifferent eyes.


    And now standing in front of her was Lu Bai. He was elegantly elegant, as clean and indifferent as a shrine, just like his name. He was now Asia''s number one President, Di Cheng.


    "Then why." Her voice was slightly hoarse, "You hate the Lu family so much, why didn''t you break away from them?"


    Lu Bai curled his lips, "Because I want to keep my identity as the Lu Family''s Eldest Young Master. I hope that those people will come back to find me so that I can take revenge."


    "¡­"


    An Xia''er swallowed her saliva, wanting to say something else, but found that she couldn''t find the words to say.

 C88

    Lu Bai put his arm around her waist and pinched her chin, "An Xia''er, you''re my wife, you have to stand on my side. I don''t want you to be in contact with the Lu family, so you can''t contact them."


    An Xia had never thought that Lu Bai didn''t want her to contact the Lu family ¡ª


    It wasn''t that he didn''t want to take her to see his family.


    It was simply because he hated the Lu family. That year, the Lu family had cruelly decided to leave him with only his life. They wanted his mother and brother to die in front of his eyes.


    As such, the Lu Family only had one son from then on ¡ª ¡ª Lu Bai.


    Di Cheng Group was controlled by him alone. With his cold and decisive personality, he relied on his unique business methods and continued to buy everything he could, making a domestic group the number one group in Asia.


    "Right... "I can''t."


    An Xia''er recalled his experience and apologized for the first time for contacting the Lu family.


    Because she could understand how much he hated the Lu family, and how angry he was when she called the Lu family behind his back.


    "¡­"


    Hearing her apology, Lu Bai stopped in front of her lips.


    Then he kissed her on the lips and kissed her for a long time on the porch of the yacht.


    At night, he returned to the Nine Dragons Palace.


    On the TV was a piece of news from this afternoon.


    "This afternoon, the police found a illegal transaction at the Southern City''s Mu Clan Pier. The call reported that they went to the Mu Clan Pier to capture those people. However, the Mu Clan said that they had transferred the trade to another trading company a month ago. Those people have nothing to do with the Mu Clan ¡­"


    An Xia''er''s eyes widened as she clenched her hands. The scene on the boat today was still vivid in her mind.


    When she was sitting in the living room of the yacht, Secretary Qin suddenly received a call saying that Lu Bai wanted him to investigate something.


    Those illegal gangs at the Mu Family Pier were also caught this afternoon.


    An Xia''er went upstairs and rushed into Lu Bai''s study. "Are you using me?"


    Steward Wei was reporting something to Lu Bai.


    "Then, Eldest Young Master, I''ll go down first."


    After Steward Wei left, Lu Bai leaned behind the sofa and looked at An Xia, "What do you want to say?"


    "That''s what you said. I ruined your plan." An Xia''er''s eyes reddened as she stared at him, "Because you hate illegal gangs. You suspect that the Moose City is related to that gangster, so you want me to stop fighting him and alert him. If I find out that he is related to that gang, you will destroy him, right?"


    Although Master Lu had said not to let Di Cheng and the Mu Family have a business conflict, Lu Bai had said that if Moose City was related to the wrong group ¡ª


    Lu Bai would be merciless!


    Lu Bai raised his wine cup and took a sip, "This matter has nothing to do with you."


    "You''ve already sent people to keep an eye on the Mu Family''s dock. You got the news this afternoon, so you got Secretary Qin to call the police, didn''t you?" "You also said that it has nothing to do with me. You wanted to use him to search for me and pester me a bit more so that you could investigate the matters of the Moose City!"


    "I''m not interested in whether or not he has anything to do with the illegal group. It''s your business how you want to deal with him." "But have you ever thought about whether I would be in danger if you let him harass me?"


    "But not, is it?" Lu Bai looked at her angry face, "I''ve managed to protect you. Ever since you married me, not a single hair of your head has fallen off!"


    "I want to divorce you!" An Xia said.


    Lu Bai''s face turned slightly cold, "What did you say?"


    An Xia''er''s breathing trembled as she looked at him, her eyes red. "I don''t want to be with you anymore ¡­"


    "That''s not up to you!" Lu Bai put down his wine cup, "Don''t even think about leaving this marriage without my consent!"


    Anthea returned to her room, closed the door, and sat down behind it, hugging her knees.


    Not long later, Butler Wei''s voice came from outside the room, "Young madam?" Excuse me, what happened between you and Eldest Young Master? "


    An Xia''er bit her lip. "You should ask him."


    "You angered the young master just now."


    "¡­"


    An Xia was very sad.


    "Young Madam, since you''ve married the Eldest Young Master, you should be clear about how he trusted you." Butler Wei said from outside.


    An Xia didn''t say anything, but when she thought about how he said that she had foiled his plans on the night of Mu''s Press Conference, she became angry.


    He wants to use her to deal with Moose City?


    An Xia''er wiped her eyes again. "This is between him and me."


    "It''s between you and the Eldest Young Master." Butler Wei said, "But we servants will take notice of his kindness towards you."


    "¡­"


    "No matter what happens during the day, you shouldn''t talk to Eldest Young Master about divorce." Steward Wei said, "Even though he said that you two got married in agreement, but he also seriously held the wedding ceremony with you. He received the certificate, so you should know how serious your marriage is, young madam."


    An Xia''er snorted. The wedding ¡­ Is that because he wants to take a piece of money from his friend?


    That was because he felt that it was impossible for Lu Bai to get married without some sort of ceremony.


    "Young madam, I hope that you can think about these questions properly." Butler Wei said, "Eldest Young Master should be heading over to ''Di Cheng Castle''."


    An Xia''er pursed her lips. Did that mean she was supposed to go find him?


    But why did she want to go? What reason did she have to go? He clearly wanted to use her!


    That night, when she couldn''t sleep, she went to the studio to study.


    Looking at these university courses, she was far from expecting that she would get married during the suspension period.


    Your nose is very sensitive? Do you know what perfume I''m wearing today?]


    [Perfume? Do you have perfume today?]


    [Yes.]


    That night, his gentle voice echoed in her mind. When she walked over to smell the perfume on his clothes, she was caught off guard and pulled into his embrace ¡­


    Turning off the light, he kissed her in the darkness, inch by inch, hard and gentle on her lips and tongue, and then, as if nothing had happened, led her to the dining room.


    As she thought of this, An Xia slowly lowered her head ¡­


    Yes, he was surprisingly nice to her after she married him.


    The next day, Anchor sat on the sofa in the main hall, still in a daze.


    Steward Wei said from the side, "Young Madam, you don''t need to think about it. It''s no longer feasible for you to go out and find Eldest Young Master."


    "Oh, is that so?"


    An Xia replied with an expressionless face.


    "The construction team outside is coming again." Butler Wei said.


    "¡­"


    An Xia''er was startled and quickly ran out to take a look.


    Sure enough, at the intersection outside of the Nine Dragons Palace, several road maintenance vehicles had arrived.


    An Xia''er shouted, "Isn''t it just that you don''t want me to leave? Is there really a need to do this?"


    Steward Wei didn''t say anything, but he knew very well what was going on.


    The eldest young master was just worried that An Xia would move out!


    "Humph!" Finally, she gritted her teeth and said, "If you don''t want to go out, then don''t want to!" "What''s so great about that!"


    If she didn''t brag, she could stay in her luxurious villa with food, drinks, and internet for a month and never go out!


    Housekeeper Wei sighed. Was he going to have to do the thinking again?


    These days, it was really hard to be a housekeeper!


    In the living room.


    An Xia took a few bags of snacks and sat on the sofa to watch a Korean soap opera.


    The maid said, "Young madam, eating too much snacks will make you fat."


    "So be it!" An Xia''er didn''t care at all. "Fat and ugly, he won''t touch me. I don''t need to have children!"


    At this point, An Xia''er paused.


    That''s right, this was a way!


    When she thought of this, An Xia started to eat even more. She even went to the kitchen and brought out a large bottle of yoghurt!


    When Steward Wei returned and saw the pile of food in front of An Xia, he was shocked.


    "Young Madam?" Butler Wei looked at her seriously, "What are you doing?"


    An Xia''er ignored him and continued to eat.


    The maid said, "She said she wanted to gain weight."


    Steward Wei, "..."


    You can even think of such a way to give up?


    "Young Mistress, yesterday when Eldest Young Master took you out to Young Master Pei''s yacht, did he?" Steward Wei asked, "What happened to all of you?"


    An Xia''er stopped eating her potato chips. "I found out about his past ¡­" It was the death of his mother and his brother. "


    Butler Wei''s expression instantly became shocked. He found it hard to believe, because Butler Wei had also come from the Lu family and knew about this.


    He was Lu Bai''s only trusted servant in the Lu family ¡­


    After a long while, Steward Wei sighed, "Then Young Madam, you shouldn''t bother with Eldest Young Master. Since Eldest Young Master told you about it, that means he doesn''t treat you as an outsider."


    An Xia''er blinked her moist eyes. Hmph, is that true?


    "That is the first young master''s personal experience." "So Young Madam, you should know why he was so angry when you contacted the Lu family last time. Eldest Young Master didn''t have a good relationship with the Lu family."


    An Xia''er thought back to the memory of yesterday and sniffed ¡­ She didn''t know about these things before!


    "I have something else to tell you, Young Madam." Steward Wei said, "Rumor has it that Eldest Young Master is about Gay. The reason Eldest Young Master didn''t explain it to the Lu Family was because he had a fiancee in the Lu Family." "Therefore, the Lu family didn''t say anything when Eldest Young Master married the young lady who didn''t have enough status. Now that news of Eldest Young Master isn''t Gay has reached the Lu family, who knows when the Lu family will come out to oppose your marriage with Eldest Young Master ¡­"


    In other words, the Lu family knew that Lu Bai wasn''t gay, so they might come to break them up? Then his unmarried wife must be a very noble woman.


    An Xia''er''s eyes were slightly wet. She had heard of this matter from others at the yacht meet yesterday.


    That day, Anxia overconsumed her food and went to the hospital with a stomachache.


    When Lu Bai heard the news, he immediately rushed over to the hospital from Di Cheng Group.


    After he came in from outside the ward, he coldly grabbed her clothes. "An Xia''er, listen carefully. Even if you become fat lady, I''ll still sleep with you!"


    Anthea pointed awkwardly behind him.


    "Later... "From behind."


    The doctor behind him looked embarrassed at his words, the nurse flushed.

 C89

    When Lu Bai saw the medical staff behind him, there wasn''t anything unnatural on his face. He calmly glanced at them and asked, "How is An Xia''s condition?"


    The doctors and nurses were shocked to see that it was the CEO of Di Cheng Group, a figure that could only be seen on television and in financial reports.


    The doctor immediately said respectfully, "Mister Lu, don''t worry. Miss An ate too much. She just washed her stomach and went to the hospital to observe for the whole afternoon before going back."


    "Get out." Lu Bai said coldly.


    The doctor hurriedly nodded. "Okay, okay ¡­"


    After the doctor and nurse left, Lu Bai looked at An Xia, his gaze was so cold that it almost froze her into ice.


    An Xia''er looked away. "Just say what you want to say."


    "If you want to say what you want to say, then just say so." Lu Bai looked at his wife, "The butler said that you want to gain weight, so that I won''t touch you?"


    An Xia''er was embarrassed.


    "I ¡­"


    Butler Wei even told him this?


    Lu Bai looked at her sitting on the bed in her hospital gown and wished that he could immediately bring her back so that he could see that her body wasn''t fat at all.


    Lu Bai forced himself to calm down. He narrowed his eyes at the little girl and asked, "An Xia''er, what are you thinking about?"


    "..." "Nothing." An Xia''er lowered her head, thinking about your fianc¨¦e.


    Seeing how An Xia drooped her head, Lu Bai couldn''t help but feel a bit of pity for this girl. After all, he was the one who let her see his memory yesterday. It might have scared her out of her wits.


    "Then lie properly in the hospital today." Lu Bai looked at the time on his watch, "I''ll bring you back to the shallow water bay in the afternoon. From now on, don''t cause any more trouble with me."


    "What do you mean?" An Xia''er abruptly raised her head. "Didn''t the steward say ¡­?" "Did you go to Di Cheng Castle? I didn''t call you back."


    She just wanted to rest for a few days.


    "You''re thinking too beautifully." Lu Bai''s beautiful lips curled up into a cold smile, causing her thoughts to vanish. "In my residence, I''ll be free to go anywhere I want. Moreover, how can I give up the only chance we have within a month? Anxia, tell me, right?"


    He had thought that if he didn''t leave now, he would make sure that Anchor lived with him!


    An Xia''er was dumbfounded. "¡­" Do you really want me to have children? "


    "It''s my business."


    After which, Lu Bai walked out of the room.


    When he reached the door, he stopped, but did not look back, "The memory I showed you yesterday was not to scare you, but to let you know why I did not allow you to contact the Lu Family."


    It wasn''t that he didn''t want to take her to his family!


    "I also did not intend to use you to deal with the Moose City. Previously, it was Pei Ou who had speculated that the Moose City had anything to do with the illegal groups."


    "¡­"


    A Xia''er stared at his back, startled.


    That is to say, she misunderstood him?


    "However, if you want to eat it, then continue eating. It would be better for you to hug it more tightly." Finally, Lu Bai left the ward with a smirk.


    An Xia''er''s face immediately turned boiling hot.


    So the reason he came over was to tell her that she had become a fat woman.


    "F * ck ¡­" "This is too scary!"


    An Xia''er blushed with shame.


    But it surprised her that he would explain what had happened yesterday.


    That day, An Xia''er was resting in the hospital for half a day. When she browsed Weibo, she suddenly saw a hot search for ''Angel'' and ''Jasmine''s Allergy''!


    She immediately pointed it in, and when she saw ¡ª


    Someone had exposed Angel''s whitening product, which had an ''allergic reaction'' to it.


    An Xia immediately turned on the television in the ward.


    "This morning''s news was released by a reporter from the City Beauty Magazine. An''s'' Jasmine''s Beautiful White Series'' product has an allergy feedback in the market, and the developer of this product is An Ying''s eldest daughter, Angel."


    "According to the response from the market, quite a few customers who just bought this product have requested to return the goods. Anshi has yet to respond to this question."


    Anshel remembered what she had said to the woman on the boat in P¨¦o yesterday.


    Thinking of this, An Xia ridiculed her classmate and said, "Angel, this time you''ve walked too many roads at night. Something must have happened, right?"


    She silently watched how Angel would respond to the media this time!


    "Knock!" Someone knocked on the door and shouted, "Little Xia, I''m here to see you!"


    The door to the ward opened and Zhan Qian came over with a bouquet of flowers.


    "Oh, Zhan Qian, you''re here?" An Xia''er blinked. "I wanted to call you just now, but if you don''t have the time, then forget it. I just ate too much. It shouldn''t be a problem."


    Zhan Qian placed the flowers into a vase beside her. "They''re all in the hospital, is there any problem?" Are you sure you didn''t eat a stomach perforation? "


    An Xia''er''s eyes widened. "What stomach perforation? You''re cursing me?"


    "Ha ha!" Zhan Qian laughed heartily as she sat on the bed. She crossed her legs and said, "I''m talking about how good your life was after marriage. How nourishing would it need to be to be able to eat and be hospitalized? "Then invite me to eat some other time!"


    "No, no, no!" An Xia''er quickly waved her hand. "It''s not that exaggerated. Actually, I eat snacks. I want to get fatter!"


    "Fertile, you?" Zhan Qian pulled up one of her arms and said, "Wow, you''ve really gotten fatter. After you got married, you''ve at least gained a cup''s worth of meat!"


    Ah!" An Xia''er hurriedly hugged her, her face red. "What are you doing?


    "Check on your married life!" As she spoke, Zhan Qian looked at An Xia''s face. She pinched her chin and thought to herself, "Mm ¡­" "Sure enough, it''s a bit round, you should eat pretty good. It seems like your husband hasn''t treated you unfairly in this aspect."


    "Of course not." An Xia''er puffed out her red face. "It can''t be that you''re not giving me food, right?"


    "But just eating is not enough." Zhan Qian looked at the empty ward and asked, "You were sick, but he didn''t come to see you?"


    An Xia''er''s lips moved. "He ¡­" "He came just now and went back."


    "You''re going back now? Not staying to take care of you? "


    "He ¡­ "I have something to do."


    "Oh, oh, you want to go back to work, right?" Zhan Qianhuan extended her hands and nodded in agreement, "That''s true. After all, a company like Di Cheng Corporation would definitely not raise idle people. Eh? That''s not right, he could ask for a leave of absence! Little Xia, you have to get him to take care of you! "


    Seeing her pat her thigh, An Xia''er jumped in fright. "This ¡­" "No need, I can eat and dance, I don''t need a leave of absence from him."


    "That''s not the problem. You have to see if he''s using his work for you. Ask him if his work is more important or you are!" "You can''t just get married and he''ll hang you out!"


    An Xia''er and Zhan Qian discussed this issue for nearly an hour.


    On the other hand, Zhan Qian didn''t seem to know that An Xia''s husband was Lu Bai. She only thought that he was one of the elites working for Di Cheng Group.


    However, she didn''t want to tell her ¡­


    At noon, An Xia''er could no longer lie down and went out with Zhan Qian to get some water.


    This was the most high-class private hospital in the center of the city. It was a hospital that was specially designed by the rich and powerful and famous.


    When the two of them came out of the tea room, they saw the two women in front of them.


    Angel and Daphne!


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    When enemies meet, their eyes will turn red.


    Their gazes met, and even the air became silent for a few seconds.


    So Daphne was awake? An Xia''er narrowed her eyes.


    Zhan Qian was the first to break the silence. "Look, who''s this!"


    "An Xia''er?" Angel''s face turned cold. She didn''t expect to run into An Xia here in the hospital.


    Daphne, who was standing beside her, immediately snorted, "What a narrow path! An Xia''er, I didn''t expect to meet you here. Do you think you''re omnipresent, or are you just pestering me? "


    Anxia''s eyes flashed with shock. Looking at Daphne, she retorted with a smile, "I thought it was you. So Miss Daphne had woken up. You should say that you are lucky. Or you were lucky and didn''t fall to your death."


    "An Xia''er, you-" Daphne''s eyes were about to shoot a sword. When she realized that this was a public event, she forcefully suppressed her anger and said, "I''m warning you, don''t be too proud. Sooner or later, I''ll tell the media ¡­"


    "Tell the media what?" An Xia''er laughed. "Tell the media that you took some people to the washroom to block me. They wanted to hit me, but they ended up knocking their own four feet into the air and knocked me out?"


    Daphne gritted her teeth, her bright red lips bleeding from her bite.


    She knew that Anthea was Lu Bai''s woman, and that while she was in a coma, the Philomel Hotel had protected her, so she didn''t believe it when she stood out and said it to the media. That was why she didn''t go out and make any more noise about it.


    Because just as Anchor said, if the media knew that she was the one who led people to the washroom to block Anchor''s path, it would be even worse for her, Daphne!


    "That was originally your fault." An Xia''er reminded this haughty woman, "You still want people to paint my face?" "I didn''t ruin your face. You should be burning incense now!"


    When Zhan Qian heard that, she asked, "What?" Little Xia, this woman was the one who wanted to block you back then, and she even wanted to cause you to lose face? "


    "Isn''t that so?" An Xia''s lips lifted as she swept a glance at Daphne and Angel beside her, "Miss Daphne would not be surprised if she did such a thing."


    Zhan Qian immediately understood. She glanced at Angel and smiled. "That''s true. After all, the person who is even more shameless is her friend."


    Angel''s face turned pale white, but she maintained her dignified and elegant demeanor. "An Xia''er, what do you mean by this?"


    A Xia''er smiled. "Literally."


    "Miss An''s words at the press conference a few days ago were really exciting!" Zhan Qian mocked, "Especially those few tears that seem to be real, you actually want to slander little Xia on Mu''s Press Conference? "If not for Little Xia''s intelligence, she really would have been tricked to death by Miss An."


    "But unfortunately!" An Xia turned around and said, "It''s impossible for me to suffer losses from the same person twice. Angel, I told dad, I don''t owe the An family anymore, so if you offend me a little in the future, I won''t leave any face for you."


    What a joke. She wanted someone to rape her. What reason did she have to forgive Angel?

 C90

    An Xia''er ignored Angel''s expression and said to Zhan Qian Qian, "Zhan Qian, let''s go."


    Zhan Qian scoffed. "Miss An, I heard that your product, An Lun, has a problem?"


    Angel''s expression changed.


    An Xia''er turned her face sideways and said, "Zhan Qian, there''s no need to talk about that. We can just congratulate her a little. After all, she''s been searched by the internet for a long time!"


    "Haha, that''s true!" Zhan Qian laughed loudly.


    Angel had come to the hospital because of this incident and her heart hurt.


    Moose City was busy dealing with other matters, so he asked Daphne to accompany her ¡ª ¡ª


    When Angel heard this, her expression immediately changed. She coldly called out to An Xia''er, "An Xia''er!" Is that what you did? "


    An Xia''er paused in her steps. "What do you mean I made it? It''s your own business if anything goes wrong with your product. If you really have nothing to say, then there won''t be any allergic reaction to your product in the market!" Therefore, this only proves that you, Angel, are not that outstanding! "


    These words made Angel''s expression worsen!


    She tightly clenched her hands, "Impossible, why was this matter suddenly investigated by the reporters!? "An Xia''er, it must be you ¡­"


    "What evidence do you have against me?" "But if I find something wrong with your product, I''ll definitely point it out!"


    That''s why she told that girl about it ¡­


    But from the looks of it now, he had done the right thing!


    Lu Bai was right, he didn''t need to do it himself.


    Angel stared at the backs of An Xia and Zhan Qian, her hands clenched tightly, as if she was trying to calm herself down with the pain from her nails.


    "Qi''er." Daphne also hated An Xia. "I think we should also send someone to investigate her. I don''t believe she has anything to hide!"


    "Is there even a need to investigate?" Angel coldly said, "Didn''t you say that Lu Bai said she was his woman?"


    Angel never thought that after leaving the An clan, she would actually get to know that Lu Bai!


    Was that why An Xia didn''t fear the An clan at all?


    "Tsk, isn''t that just an underground lover?"


    Daphne didn''t know how unwilling she was, she wanted status to have status, status to have body ¡ª


    However, Lu Bai actually took a fancy to that adopted daughter of An Xia who had been chased out of the An Family!


    Angel didn''t say anything. No one knew what she was thinking.


    "What about Qi''er?" Daphne looked at her cold face and wanted to join hands with her to take revenge on Anchor. "From what Anchor said just now, someone will suddenly find out about your product. This matter is definitely related to Anchor. Why don''t we ¡­"


    "He''s an old rival of mine. He''s the choreographer of City Beauty Magazine." After a while, Angel''s expression calmed down and returned to her usual gentle and elegant demeanor. "But I''ve long since lost. An Xia''er shouldn''t have known her!"


    "Then we''ll let her off just like that?" Daphne''s eyes widened. "You believe that the problem with your product has nothing to do with An Xia?"


    When it came to the issue of products, Angel''s expression changed again!


    [That can only mean that you, Angel, aren''t that outstanding!] Just now, An Xia''s mocking laughter had stung her arrogant self-esteem.


    Angel tightly clenched her fingers, her lips slightly moving, "Franny, didn''t you just say that An Xia is Lu Bai''s woman?" "If the media knew that An Xia became Lu Bai''s secret lover, they''d probably come to surround the hospital until even a drop of water couldn''t leak out, right?"


    ¡ª ¡ª


    When Anxia returned to the ward, she called a nurse. "I''m sorry, I have to leave early. Please go and complete the discharge procedures."


    "Second Miss An ¡­" The nurse also seemed to know that there were two Miss An in the hospital now. "You need to be hospitalized and observe before you leave the hospital in the afternoon."


    "No need, now."


    An Xia was very decisive.


    The nurse couldn''t handle her. "Alright, I''ll talk to the chief physician."


    Zhan Qian''s eyes widened as she watched An Xia''er change out of her hospital gown. "You''re going to leave the hospital right now?" To think that I even had to ask the editor for a day of hypothesis to come out and visit our friends, just lie down a bit more! "


    "Thank you. I''d better leave the hospital early."


    "Don''t. Right now, there''s a problem with Angel''s product. It''s at the heart of public opinion." "Let''s stay and see what else they can do."


    An Xia quickly changed her clothes and took a deep breath. "She''s with that woman Daphne, so nothing good will happen. Perhaps she will immediately notify Doggie to come over ¡­" This was the worst situation, and she knew how deep Angel''s mind was.


    Furthermore, Lu Bai had said that he would come to pick her up in the afternoon. If Doggy were to meet her and Lu Bai at that time, the media would definitely hype up the topic even more.


    "Tsk, what''s so great about that." Zhan Qian took out her phone disdainfully and said, "You called Doggy over here in front of me? Move the door and make the axe! I called them in real journalists... "


    As she spoke, Zhan Qian made a call, "Hello, this is St. Mary''s Advanced Private Hospital. Angel is here at the hospital. I heard that there''s a problem with her product. If your newspaper wants the headlines, quickly send a few reporters to interview her.


    An Xia''er''s eyes widened!


    After hanging up, Zhan Qian spread out her hands. "Then let''s call the reporters over. This world is in chaos!" "Let''s see who wins!"


    The corners of An Xia''er''s eyebrows twitched, and she could only quickly turn around and call Lu Bai, "Hey, hey, hey, that ¡­" There''s something I need to tell you. "


    "What''s wrong?" Lu Bai''s voice was deep.


    "You don''t have to come to pick me up in the afternoon. I''m going to leave the hospital now, and I''ll take a taxi back."


    "No need." Lu Bai said, "I finished dealing with my company''s matters today, come over now."


    "What?" An Xia''er''s eyes widened. "You''re coming over right now?" "How can he be so fast!"


    "The hospital called to say that you''re leaving the hospital?" Lu Bai said, "An Xia''er, you better be tactful. There aren''t many people who can let me, Lu Bai, go get her out of the hospital and obediently wait for me at the hospital."


    CEO Lu threw down his domineering words and hung up.


    An Xia''er''s eyes widened. "Hey, hey!" "Wait, wait, wait ¡­"


    Du, du, du.


    Blind sounds.


    He had hung up.


    An Xia''er''s brain exploded. "The nurse actually told him about me leaving the hospital?"


    Zhan Qian, who was at the side, immediately seemed to have heard something interesting. "What happened?" Is your husband coming over? "


    An Xia nodded with a dull expression. It''s over!


    Zhan Qian was still here, but Lu Bai was about to run into a wall ¨C he couldn''t hide it anymore!


    "Oh, oh!" When Zhan Qian heard that An Xia''er''s hidden husband was coming over, she became as excited as if she had been injected with chicken blood. "Okay, okay, let him come over and bring you out of the hospital. This is his responsibility as your husband! Besides, it''s not like I don''t know who your husband is, what are you afraid of? "


    What do you know, how do you know... An Xia''er silently cursed.


    Her husband was not Secretary Qin!


    It was Secretary Qin''s superior, the big BOSS of Di Cheng Group!


    After a while, the nurse finished the discharge and came over to ask for her signature.


    An Xia''er thought of Lu Bai coming over and began to get restless. She went to the toilet several times on the way.


    It just so happened that Anxia wanted to go to the toilet again.


    Unexpectedly, Angel had already notified the puppies to come over. Five or six of them brought their cameras and knocked on the door. "Excuse me, is Miss An Xia here?"


    Zhan Qian was shocked. An Xia''er immediately said to her, "Zhan Qian, in a while, when you''re like this ¡­"


    After An Xia gave her instructions, she immediately left for the washroom.


    Seeing that Anxia had hidden herself well, Zhan Qian coughed twice and then sat back down. "Come in!"


    As soon as the lackey outside heard a sound coming from inside, he immediately broke into the house.


    The camera kept flashing!


    "Excuse me, what do you want?" Zhan Qian crossed her legs and said as she was munching on the fruits in Anxia''s ward.


    After the lackeys took a few flashes, they realised that the woman in front of them was not that Second Miss An!


    The paparazzi looked around the ward and asked, "May I ask where Miss An Xia is?" Isn''t this her ward? "


    "Yeah, it''s hers." Zhan Qian shrugged her shoulders. "But she just left the hospital. You came late, so you came here for nothing!"


    The paparazzi looked at each other in dismay. The quilts had indeed been folded back in the ward, looking like they had been discharged from the hospital.


    "Then who are you? Why is it in this room? "


    "Sure!" Zhan Qian took out her work card and showed it to everyone. "I''m a reporter from S City Business News. Unlike you entertainment reporters, I only report formal news. An Xia''er is my friend. She just left the hospital, so I want to tell you something."


    As soon as the paparazzi heard this, they all went with him.


    "So it''s Miss Zhan of the S City Business News." A lackey said. "We don''t care about the river, we also want to eat. No one is in our way!"


    "Yes, I''ve always respected my peers." Zhan Qian threw down a fruit core and clapped her hands. "That''s why I can''t bear to see you guys come all the way here for nothing. How about I provide you guys with another topic to talk to?"


    "Oh, who is it?" A few entertainers should remember to be interested immediately.


    "Recently, Angel''s'' Jasmine Series'' whitening skin care products have become allergic to the market''s feedback. Now, all the media are hoping for an explanation from Angel." "You guys can still go interview Angel. She''s at St. Mary''s Hospital, right in the VIP ward No. 506."


    Upon hearing this, the paparazzi were immediately shocked, "So that Miss An is also in this hospital. Thank you so much for your advice, reporter Zhan. Goodbye!"


    Upon receiving the report, five to six reporters immediately changed their direction and ran towards Angel.


    Once the door closed, An Xia''er walked out from the bathroom with a hearty laugh. "Damn! You want my little dog to pat me? Then just let Angel have a taste of that!"


    "Pfft!" Zhan Qian couldn''t help but smile. "Little Xia, that move of yours is really ruthless!"


    "When the wind and water turn, let her lift a rock and smash her own feet!"


    The thought of Angel and her mother cheating on her at the wedding made a chill in her bright almond-shaped eyes.

 C91

    506 VIP ward.


    Angel asked Daphne, a little uneasily. "Did you just call a reporter?"


    "Of course, I''ve been fighting since a long time ago." Daphne smiled and looked at her beautiful fingernails, "This time I''m guessing that Doggie has already gone to An Xia''er''s side. Let her be proud of herself and see how it turns out that she gave Lu Bai a lover! Not getting scolded to death by Lu Bai''s admirers! Just wait for someone to beat you up! "


    Daphne remembered how Lu Bai disregarded her and took a fancy to An Xia''er, the adopted daughter who was kicked out of the An family, and she couldn''t find a place to vent her anger!


    What did she lose to that Anchor?


    However, compared to her anger and hatred, Angel was obviously a very calm person, just like her outer appearance.


    "You called paparazzi anonymously." Angel looked at her. "Don''t let Doggie come to us later."


    "Don''t worry, Miss An." "What do you take me for? I don''t even have that little bit of brains. You are also being followed by the media. Right now, we are on the same side. I won''t sell you out."


    Yes, she and Angel were from the same town, and were friends of celebrities.


    Now that they met An Xia''er, the two of them naturally had the same enemy, Kai!


    Angel let out a breath. "That''s good."


    Her cell phone rang.


    Angel looked at the caller''s name and answered gently, "Hello, City ¡­"


    "How are you? I have some business with the company these two days, so I''ll be right over." Moose City said.


    "Sicheng, as I said, it''s not a big problem. If you don''t have time, then forget it." Angel''s coquettish voice carried a trace of propriety as she complained to the Moose City, "Daphne is coming with me to the hospital. If you''re busy with work, I don''t want to disturb you ¡­"


    "What are you saying? Are you alright? I''m outside the hospital now, come in immediately." Moose City hung up.


    "Qi''er, you''re really amazing. I finally understand why Moose City chose you over An Xia''er. A beautiful and gentle girl like you is definitely a dead end for a man. An Xia''er definitely lost when she wants to compete with you for a man!"


    Yes, Angel was beautiful and considerate, and she knew that a man''s heart was willing to show weakness in time ¡­


    How could An Xia''er be her match with such a stubborn personality!?


    Angel lightly pursed her lips. "City is originally mine, and the one he loves is also me."


    "Dong Dong!"


    Two loud knocks on the door.


    "May I ask if this is Miss An''s ward?" The Doggie''s voice came from outside.


    This sound doesn''t sound like it was knocked by a nurse at all. Angel and Daphne were shocked and hurriedly stood up. "¡­" Who, who is it! "


    Boom! * The door to the ward was opened, and dogs swarmed in from outside.


    Ka-cha! * Ka-cha! *


    The camera flashed so fast that Angel and Daphne couldn''t keep their eyes open


    "We are an entertainment reporter from S City, Miss An. May I ask why you are at the hospital?"


    "The magazine Metropolis Lee has investigated the allergy phenomenon in the ''Jasmine Series'' skincare products you developed. May I ask what it is?"


    "Miss An, please answer this question. Is there a problem with the product you developed?"


    "Will An Lun make the customer return?"


    "There are still doubts regarding your questions at the press conference. You and Prince Mu are already together. Then, did you take away Miss An Xia''s share in the An family? Then, was the matter of her being chased out of the An family also your intention?"


    The paparazzi kept asking questions, watching Angel take photos and ask questions.


    "Don''t hit it! "Stop hitting it!" Angel hid behind Daphne and covered her face with her hands, "This is the hospital. Who told you to come here? Get out!"


    Daphne also stared with wide eyes, not understanding why these reporters were coming their way.


    "Get out of here!" "Stop it!"


    But the reporters were blocking the door, leaving them no escape.


    "Miss An, why didn''t Prince Mu accompany you to the hospital?"


    "Miss Daphne had been injured while she was unconscious in the hospital. When did you wake up? Did the Second Miss An really injure you?"


    Angel''s face turned pale from the camera shot. She immediately turned around and called the hospital, "There''s puppies here! Someone from your hospital, hurry up and chase them away!"


    When the hospital received Angel''s call, the security guards and nurses immediately came over and pushed the dogs out of the hospital. "Who told you to come to the hospital? Get out, get out!"


    When Moose City arrived at the hospital, the scene in front of Angel''s sickroom was very noisy ¡ª ¡ª


    His expression changed!


    He strode forward.


    "Put the cameras away."


    His angry voice startled Doggie and all the nurses.


    Everyone turned around and saw the terrifying expression on Moose City''s face. "Prince Mu ¡­"


    Some of them whispered, "We''re just here to interview Miss An."


    "An interview?" Moose City stood in front of them and sneered at these puppies, "Then you guys want to interview me, do you have an appointment?"


    The lackeys looked at each other, not daring to speak anymore. After all, in the entire S City, there were not many people who dared to offend the Moose City.


    When Angel saw that the Moose City had arrived, she immediately jumped into his embrace in panic.


    Moose City held her with one hand and gritted his teeth as he looked at the puppies.


    "Sorry to interrupt." Two reporters with press cards came over and politely looked at the people blocking the ward, "We are reporters from Women''s Products Weekly. We would like to interview Miss An about the allergy to skin care products developed by Miss An on the market. "Excuse me, is it convenient?"


    Angel''s eyes were red as she nestled herself in Moose City''s embrace, tightly holding her hands. "City of Si, why are all these reporters here?"


    Moose City''s handsome face turned cold. Abruptly, he laughed, "Fine, everyone is here right? Then you guys just listen to me, I won''t accept any interviews. An will find out about the skincare products she developed, and I will find out for her. If there really is a market reaction, Zi''er will tell the public at that time, but if someone is making trouble, I will definitely not let him off lightly! "


    ¡ª ¡ª


    An Xia''er and Zhan Qian were sitting in the ward when they heard a nurse running in.


    "Crap, a paparazzi went to pat Miss An ¡­"


    "Prince Mu has also come. This time, he''s in trouble. If something happens, Prince Mu will definitely not let our hospital off."


    Zhan Qian opened the door a little bit and stuck her head out. "Oh wow, Angel must have gone mad this time. Damn it, you still want me to shoot you."


    "I''ve said it before, I won''t suffer a second loss from the same person." An Xia''er lowered her hand from her forehead. "If I let her design it a second time, I won''t forgive myself."


    Thinking of Moose City''s betrayal, she was kicked out of the An clan due to her bad reputation, and was even accused by a thousand people for cheating at the wedding ceremony.


    Up till now, An Xia''er''s heart still felt terrible!


    I assume Moose City is currently protecting Angel right ¡­


    Fortunately, during that time, Lu Bai had married her and was busy dealing with that husband, so she didn''t have much heart to feel sad.


    "Alright, Zhan Qian." An Xia''er looked at the time on her phone. "I''ll be discharged first. It won''t be good if I meet up with the reporters later."


    "Where are you going?" Zhan Qian turned around and shouted, "Didn''t your husband tell you to wait for him here?"


    "But ¡­" This isn''t good.


    If Lu Bai came and ran into Doggie, it would be even more difficult.


    "Hey hey hey!" Zhan Qian looked outside and suddenly shouted, "Coming, coming! Your husband is coming! I saw him!"


    "What?"


    An Xia''er was so scared that her soul almost flew out of her body.


    Lu Bai came so quickly? She jumped to her feet.


    Outside the ward, Lu Bai, accompanied by Secretary Qin, was walking towards An Xia''er''s room.


    As soon as Zhan Qian closed the door, she hurried back to An Xia''er''s side and obediently stood there, whispering to her, "I told you to wait a bit, but he even brought his superior Lu Bai to visit you. How good is that?"


    Bringing his superior Lu Bai to see her?


    Something didn''t sound right!


    An Xia slowly turned her head to look at Zhan Qian, her eyebrows twitching. "Zhan Qian ¡­" Who are you talking about? "


    "Who else!?" Zhan Qian nudged her with her elbow, "Your husband, isn''t he Lu Bai''s secretary?"


    An Xia almost fell down.


    Outside, Lu Bai said to his two bodyguards, "Stand by the door."


    "Yes, CEO Lu."


    When Lu Bai and Secretary Qin entered the ward, they saw An Xia''er standing in front with a slightly twitching face, one of her friends standing beside her.


    "Have you changed your clothes?" Lu Bai glanced at her clothes. "Since the discharge procedures have been completed, let''s go."


    Next to her, Secretary Qin picked up the discharge procedures and her bag. "Miss An?"


    An Xia''er nodded. "¡­" "Oh, okay."


    Zhan Qian looked at her meaningfully. Her eyes seemed to say: I didn''t expect your husband''s boss to be so good. He even came to the hospital to visit his subordinate''s family.


    In addition to a stiff smile... Only a stiff smile.


    How could she tell Zhan Qian that her husband was not Secretary Qin!


    But in Zhan Qian''s eyes, wasn''t it her husband who would help An Xia?


    There was a lot of commotion in the hospital lobby. At this time, Moose City and Angel also came down, along with the reporters.


    Just as An Xia''er and Lu Bai arrived at the main hall of the hospital, the two groups of people bumped into each other ¡ª


    Lu Bai and An Xia, Moose City and Angel!


    The people from the rich business world were all here.


    When the reporter saw Lu Bai, he immediately rushed over to interview the President of Di Cheng Group, "So Mr. Lu also came to St. Mary''s Hospital? Is there an acquaintance who lives in this hospital? "


    As the reporter spoke, he glanced at An Xia, who was standing behind him ¡­ Didn''t they say that An Xia had been discharged?


    At this time, Moose City was looking at An Xia''er and Lu Bai''s side with a sinister gaze. Angel was staring at An Xia''er, as if she understood that these puppies must have been ordered by An Xia''er to come over.

 C92

    An Xia''er glanced at Angel and gave a self-deprecating smile. Why was she pretending to be innocent when it was water?!


    "So Director Lu also came to this hospital?" The Moose City looked at Lu Bai and An Xia''er who was behind him, "As the CEO of Di Cheng, why have you come to the hospital?"


    "The Crown Prince doesn''t need to know about me." Lu Bai''s thin lips slightly curled up, his posture always being so tall. "But since Crown Prince Mu ordered people to keep an eye on ''Nine Dragons Great House'', shouldn''t you give me an explanation? If you offend me without any reason, I won''t let you off so easily!"


    There was an invisible smoke in the line of sight of these two big business figures.


    Especially to Lu Bai, this man was An Xia''er''s ex-boyfriend ¡­


    Moose City smiled charmingly, "How would I offend CEO Lu? It''s just that if CEO Lu didn''t say it, I would have forgotten about it. Your butler called me last time."


    "That''s what happened." He said, "A while ago, Repulse Bay seemed to have been targeted by a gang of thieves in society. It was, after all, a rich and powerful district. Although An Xia was my ex-girlfriend and caused some trouble, she was still considered to be an acquaintance of mine. I sent someone to keep an eye on her, just to make sure that she wouldn''t ¡­ "Safe."


    His black, jade-like eyes swept over Anxia''s sullen face and gave her a perfect excuse.


    An Xia''er had a look of disdain on her face. She wanted nothing more than to stick her middle finger in his face ¡ª


    And keep her safe, pooh!


    "Oh, is that so?" There was a trace of coldness in Lu Bai''s brown eyes that couldn''t be ignored as he said majestically, "Then listen up, Prince Mu. Whoever dares to offend me will not have a good ending, no matter who it is. And I don''t need you to guarantee her safety! "


    Lu Bai said to An Xia''er, "Let''s go."


    Secretary Qin and the two bodyguards accompanied Lu Bai''s team.


    "CEO Lu." Moose City watched as he and An Xia''er followed behind and immediately called out to him, "I remember that last time you posted a statement in the Mu Family saying that An Xia was working for Di Cheng Corporation. Why are you so considerate to come visit her in the hospital, CEO Lu?" The meaning behind his words was to mock their relationship.


    The surrounding reporters also looked at Lu Bai, waiting for his reply. However, because of this CEO Di Cheng''s cold and imposing manner, no one dared to open their mouths and ask him about it.


    Lu Bai''s icy cold back stopped and his lips curved up into a smile, "To care for your subordinate, why, is that not possible?"


    Finally, under the ugly expressions of Moose City and Angel, Lu Bai and the rest left the hospital. An Xia''er followed them.


    Seeing their figures, Angel hurriedly raised her head and asked the Moose City, "... "City of Styx, did you say that An Xia is the ''Nine Dragons Palace'' that lives in the shallow water bay with Lu Bai?"


    Moose City pursed his lips, his fingers clenched so hard that his fingers cracked.


    Outside the hospital, Lu Bai''s golden Rolls-Royce was parked outside, glowing with luxurious splendor under the setting sun.


    An Xia''er and Zhan Qian were at the back. Zhan Qian whispered to An Xia''er, "Lu Bai is so domineering, did you hear him speak up for you in front of Moose City!?" "Come and visit your subordinates. What, no?" Haha! His words really are two taels of silver and a thousand catties! "


    "¡­" An Xia''er smiled awkwardly. "That''s right, that''s right."


    "So it''s actually true that you met him outside the ''Di Jue'', that''s why you two know each other, right?" Zhan Qianqiu asked in a low voice, "Then was what he said about you working at Di Cheng true? Then are you and your husband both working at Di Cheng? "


    "¡­" An Xia''er didn''t know how to reply. She was sweating as she said, "I, at least I''m at work. Hur Hur Hur Hur."


    The position was given to the CEO of Di Cheng Group.


    When Lu Bai turned around and saw her walking slowly, he strode forward and grabbed An Xia''s arm.


    "What are you dawdling for? Get in the car."


    "Ai, it hurts, let go ¡­"


    Anshel cried out in pain.


    Secretary Qin placed An Xia''er''s bag in the car and opened the door for Lu Bai and An Xia.


    Zhan Qian, who was behind him, watched Lu Bai''s actions and widened her eyes ¡ª


    He actually touched Little Xia?


    Was this Lu Bai really that casual of a person? Was he so casual as Gay?


    No, no, no!


    Zhan Qian suddenly saw Lu Bai wearing the same ring on his ring finger as An Xia. Meanwhile, Secretary Qin was opening the car door for An Xia''er and Lu Bai ¡­ Zhan Qian was stunned!


    "Miss, sorry to trouble you." Just as Zhan Qian was stunned, Secretary Qin walked towards her. "You are the journalist friend that went back to the An family with Miss An, right?" "Thank you for coming back to the hospital to accompany Miss An. I''ll send her back later on."


    Zhan Qian came back to her senses and hastily replied, "Oh, no, no, no, it''s fine."


    "This is a thank-you gift." Secretary Qin took out a cheque written by Lu Bai and handed it to Zhan Qian. "Then, goodbye."


    Zhan Qian watched as the two cars left the hospital. Then, she looked at the cheque in her hand as a sinister smile slowly formed on her lips.


    She took out her phone and sent a WeChat to An Xia, "So you and Lu Bai were married ha-ha ha!" Since you were able to take down that Di Cheng Group''s CEO, Little Xia, you''re the best! No, I should call you Young Madam Lu, hahaha!]


    ¡ª ¡ª


    On the golden Rolls Royce, Anchor''s mouth twitched when he saw Zhan Qian''s WeChat.


    [You... You better not tell anyone.] [He doesn''t want to publicize it, and I don''t want to publicize it either. If I leave him at that time, I might be able to find another one.]


    "No, no, no, don''t look anymore!" As Zhan Qian looked at the cheque, stars appeared in her eyes. [You must continue living with Lu Bai, dear, he is Lu Bai, the CEO of Di Cheng Group. How many businesses does Di Cheng own?


    An Xia''er simply couldn''t believe the sudden change in attitude of Zhan Qian. She immediately widened her eyes. "He wants me to give him a baby!"


    [Life means Life!] Zhan Qian was a noble and righteous person, [I can make a pile for him!]


    An Xia''er''s forehead dripped with cold sweat. She was finished. Her only good friend had betrayed her ¡­


    At the side, Lu Bai saw her writing something on her phone, "You told that friend of yours about us?"


    An Xia''er quickly put away her phone. "No."


    Lu Bai stretched out his hand in front of her eyes. "Let me see."


    A Xia''er was startled and quickly hid her phone behind her back. "Why do you need to look at my phone?" This is my privacy! "


    "¡­"


    Lu Bai looked at his little wife for a moment before retracting his hand, "Why are you reacting so dramatically?"


    An Xia''er heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Did you give that Miss An''s skincare research to the media?" Lu Bai asked her again, because this was the investigation he had given her a while ago, and now the news had clearly reached the ears of the CEO.


    "It can''t be said that I personally gave it to the media." At this point, An Xia''er raised an eyebrow. "I gave Angel an opponent ¡­"


    Lu Bai laughed. "Borrowing someone to ''kill''?"


    "You said it yourself. If it''s possible to not do it yourself, then try not to do it." An Xia''er said, "Didn''t you say not to dirty my hands?"


    "You should remember these words clearly. However, what you did was not a bad thing."


    Did Angel think she was easy to bully?


    However, after walking a while, An Xia''er noticed that the situation on the roadside was getting more and more unsettled. "Wait a minute, where are we going? Aren''t we going back to the shallow water bay?"


    "Didn''t you say that you want to move out of the Nine Dragons Palace?" Lu Bai calmly said, "Since you don''t want to live in the grand house of the Nine Dragons, then move to another place and follow me to the direction of Di Cheng Castle."


    "What?" "Are you going to take me there?"


    "Where else would you like to move to?" Lu Bai swept a glance at her from the corner of his eye. "An Xia''er, listen up. Don''t even think about leaving my sight."


    "Stop the car!" An Xia immediately spoke up to the driver, "I''m not going to your castle, I don''t want to stay over there with you ¡­"


    Lu Bai had just picked her up from the hospital and was in a good mood. After all, she had apologized for contacting the Lu family.


    At this time, when he heard An Xia''s words, his brows wrinkled again.


    "Xia''er, do you really not want to live with me?"


    "It''s your business if you want to stay at your castle. Send me back to the shallow water at once. I don''t mind if I don''t move away!" An Xia said.


    She didn''t know how to get along with him in the first place. It wasn''t easy for her to get to know the grand house of the Nine Dragons. Now that she was going with him to the castle, she didn''t want to do it!


    Lu Bai, who was standing beside her, looked at her with a cold gaze that was tainted with a trace of unfathomable anger.


    After a while, he said to the driver in front of him, "Take her back to the shallow water bay!"


    Rolls-Royce turned around.


    When they arrived outside the shallow water, Lu Bai said, "Didn''t you say you want to go to the shallow water bay? Go down."


    Once An Xia''er got out of the car, Lu Bai closed the door with a cold expression on his face and left.


    An Xia''er was dumbstruck. She couldn''t believe that he had left her here. "F * ck ¡ª"


    In the golden Rolls Royce, Secretary Qin looked at Lu Bai''s face through the rear-view mirror, "CEO Lu, why don''t you go back to Repulse Bay as well?"


    Lu Bai was very depressed in his heart. After the company meeting today, he specially came over to bring An Xia''er out of the hospital. He thought she would be happy.


    "No need." "Since she doesn''t want to live with me, let her go back to the bay."


    "But ¡­" Secretary Qin looked at him again, "Moose City should know that the Young Mistress is staying at the shallow water bay with you. Are you at ease?"


    "Hmph." Lu Bai''s lips curved into a cold smile, "Perhaps it''s because of Moose City that she wanted to live in the shallow water bay. If she really hated him that much, why would she choose to live in her Moose City''s place?"


    When he thought about how he met Moose City when he went to pick An Xia up from the hospital today, Lu Bai''s brown eyes darkened ¡­


    "CEO Lu, don''t worry." Secretary Qin said, "Moose City is in a mess, and he even publicly announced in front of the media that the young madam was cheating. It''s impossible that the young madam doesn''t hate him."


    "That little girl An Xia''er''s thoughts might not be that simple. In order to take revenge on the An family and that Miss An, she might want to snatch back Moose City. It''s hard to say for sure. After all, to that Miss An, losing the Moose City is the best way to take revenge on her, right? "


    When this possibility was mentioned, Lu Bai''s own eyebrows knitted together as an indescribable feeling arose in his heart.


    Secretary Qin was sweating, "CEO Lu, that might not be the case. When you married the young madame, you promised to take revenge for her. Perhaps you can win her heart in this respect ¡­ "

 C93

    Lu Bai turned back to look at him with a slightly cold gaze and said, "Shut up, there''s no need to say anymore."


    "Yes."


    Secretary Qin could only shut his mouth.


    Didn''t you say that you were going to let the young madam live under your nose?


    You threw the young madam back just like that?


    Lu Bai''s gaze moved to the outside of the car window. He called Manager Wei from the grand house in Kowloon. "An Xia''er is outside the shallow water bay, pick her up and don''t let her go anywhere!"


    An Xia''er stood outside the bay, watching the scene unfold. Her heart was filled with ten thousand f * cking mud horses as they galloped past.


    The magnificent private villas in the shallow bay were standing in a neat formation on the seashore, looking at the road that led to the south. It seemed that there was still a long way to go before the grand house of Kowloon!


    Furthermore, this was at the shallow end of the main road. If she were to walk back to the Nine Dragons Palace, her legs would probably break!


    "Damn it!" An Xia''er gritted her teeth. "Lu Bai, just you wait!"


    Fortunately, she still had her phone.


    She took out her cellphone and called Steward Wei ¡ª ¡ª


    Di!


    The phone went dead before it could be called.


    Ah!" An Xia''er shouted, "Do you think it''s a good chance for the rain to fall overnight?


    The sound of a car came from behind and a car soon arrived behind An Xia''er. Steward Wei got out of the car and said, "Young Madam, don''t be anxious. I''ll come over to pick you up."


    An Xia turned her head and saw that Steward Wei''s face was filled with tears. "Steward Wei, thank you. That bastard Lu Bai ¡ª"


    "Young Madam, you''re mistaken about Eldest Young Master. He just called me to come pick you up." Butler Wei said, "Did you make him angry again?"


    An Xia''er clenched her fists tightly, "What do you mean I made him angry? He was the one who left me here when he heard that I wasn''t going with him to the Di Cheng Group!"


    On the way back to the Nine Dragons Palace, Steward Wei glanced at An Xia from the mirror, "Then why didn''t young mistress go with Eldest Young Master to the Di Cheng Castle?"


    An Xia unhappily replied, "Why do I have to move around here and there? He''s angry and went over to Di Cheng Castle, now that he heard I''m going to move out Nine Dragons Palace, he said he wanted me to move over to Di Cheng Castle ¡­" What was this? You want me to keep an eye on him at all times? "


    "¡­" Butler Wei sweated, "As long as Young Mistress does not want to live here because of Moose City."


    "What do you mean?" An Xia''er''s pupils contracted. "Do you think that I live here in the shallow water because Moose City is here?"


    "¡­"


    Housekeeper Wei was speechless. Eldest Young Master had suspected it before.


    An Xia''er gritted her teeth. "Is that even possible?" shallow water bay is not owned by his Moose City alone, why can''t I stay here? "


    Back then, she had heard that Lu Bai rarely came here to stay, so she wanted to avoid him.


    The next day, when An Xia was at the grand house in the Nine Dragons, she finally knew the reason why Zhan Qian''s attitude had suddenly changed so much to allow her to be with Lu Bai.


    During Shuang11, Zhanqian bought a large number of luxury clothing and bags, sunning herself in the circle of friends, envious of all her friends!


    An Xia''er called, "Did the reporters make a fortune?" He won the lottery? Please take care of it! "


    "Hahaha!" You don''t need me to raise it. " Zhan Qian laughed loudly, "But I almost won the lottery. Because I married a hidden married sister who joined a rich family, I went to the hospital with her yesterday. Her husband generously wrote me a cheque, hahaha! Little Xia, remember to call me if you get sick and are hospitalized next time! "


    Plop!


    An Xia''er fell off the sofa.


    "Young madam, what''s wrong?"


    The maid, hearing the noise, rushed to help her.


    "No ¡­." "Nothing." An Xia''er wiped the bag on her forehead and grinned sinisterly, "Good, Lu Bai, you actually bribed my friend!"


    An Xia''er was so angry her hands were shaking!


    What would she do if she married a man like that?


    The maid thought that she had fallen down and called Butler Wei over. Butler Wei saw a large bump on An Xia''s forehead and said, "No, immediately call the doctor."


    Twenty minutes later, the doctor arrived. He treated Anshar, telling her to be careful.


    "Young madam, apply the medicine on time. The swelling will completely disappear in three days." "But while you''re at it, be careful to avoid concussion. If you feel any discomfort, you''d better go back to the hospital and have a CT scan done immediately!"


    "You guys are the ones with concussions! Your entire family is concussed! " An Xia''er was so angry that her eyes were about to spit fire. She pointed at her own neck and said, "And I''m already feeling unwell. Didn''t you hear my voice? Did I catch a cold again? Hurry up and prescribe some medicine!"


    "Young Madam, please take your time." The doctor examined her immediately, listened to her lungs with a stethoscope, and finally put down the stethoscope. "Has the young lady been eating too much in the last two days?"


    The maid immediately said, "Young madam ate twenty bags of potato chips, and also ate that big bag of pistachio fruit as well, and ¡­"


    "Shut up." An Xia''er swept her gaze over them.


    The maid lowered her head.


    The doctor was not surprised. "That''s not a big deal. The young madam''s voice is like sand. I''m guessing that she''s on fire."


    Finally, the doctor prescribed some medicine for Anshar and told him to take it on time.


    That day, Housekeeper Wei listened to the doctor''s instructions and ordered the kitchen to prepare a table of light dishes for Anxia. Anxia ate until there was no taste in her mouth ¡ª


    It seemed like Lu Bai wasn''t here, and she wasn''t used to it. She also lacked an ice mountain to sit across from him for dinner.


    Seems like she wasn''t very resistant to Lu Bai ¡­ Anshel thought.


    In the afternoon, Butler Wei received Lu Bai''s phone call and nodded, "Ok, First Young Master, I will get someone to do it immediately."


    After hanging up, Steward Wei said to the two maids, "You two can go buy some female goods and deliver it to the Imperial Castle. As well as the place where the servants are missing, you can go there alone."


    "Alright."


    The maid behind Anshire spoke up.


    An Xia''er, who was watching TV, pricked up her ears. "What are you doing?" "Why did you buy the women''s necessities and send them over? Why did you arrange for the servants to go over there?"


    Butler Wei said, "Young Madam, these are the words of the Eldest Young Master. We have no right to question him."


    "He ¡­" Anxia asked stiffly, "Is there a woman over at the Di Cheng Castle?"


    Steward Wei paused for a moment, "Young madam, this is also a matter of the Eldest Young Master. However, according to your pre-marriage agreement with the Eldest Young Master, even if he found a woman, the Eldest Young Master doesn''t seem to have the right to interfere. Young Mistress can just stay here in peace. I will have my people do these things. "


    Three black lines appeared on An Xia''er''s forehead. Even if he wanted to find a woman, she wouldn''t be able to interfere ¡ª


    She wanted to rush over with a knife, but no one could stop her!


    After that, Steward Wei handed a piece of paper to one of the female attendants, "This is the list of items you want to buy. If you buy it, you can send it directly to Di Cheng Castle, and you can stay there."


    "Yes, housekeeper."


    The maid took the list and went out to buy women''s things.


    Anxia returned to her studio and tried to mix the essence of the butterfly orchid with experimental equipment. She wanted to develop a fragrant product or blend this natural fragrance into her cosmetics. However, because of her disordered mood, she could not calm down.


    However, when the An family received the call from Angel, they immediately called her. "Xia''er, did you inform the media to investigate the market situation of Angel products?"


    Even through the phone, Ansha could feel her father''s frustration and the company''s anger at the crisis.


    "Dad, say it in preparation." An Xia paused for a moment. "You only investigated the products developed by Angel, and I haven''t done anything to the An clan yet. Yet you want to question me?"


    "Qi''er is one of the developers of Anshi products. Didn''t you get someone to investigate her products in order to put Anshi brand in danger?" Father An said angrily, "What do you mean? Don''t forget that your surname is An. The An family has raised your shoulders, and if you don''t repay them, you''ll ¡­"


    "I told you that last time." An Xia said coldly, "You guys keep protecting Angel''s story at the press conference. I didn''t pursue this matter with the An clan, so I don''t owe them anything. Besides, there''s a problem with the product she developed. Do you still want to hide the market?" Sooner or later, someone would complain about this! Sooner or later, something bad will happen! "


    "That''s none of your business!"


    "Then this is also a matter between Angel and I. I don''t need you to meddle in it." An Xia''er said coldly, "Also, since you''ve chased me out of the An clan, don''t ask me to repay the An clan with my words."


    An Xia''er tossed down these words and hung up the phone.


    Initially, she was already feeling anxious. However, thinking of how Lu Bai carried her on his back and found a woman at Di Cheng Castle, she hung up the phone, picked up her stuff and headed out the door.


    All of Lu Bai''s residences were equipped with the Di Cheng D.S. ''s AI system. The moment she walked out of the door, Butler Wei received the message that she was leaving.


    "Young madam, where are you going?" Steward Wei called.


    An Xia''er was about to drive out when she picked up the phone and said, "There''s no rule that says I can''t leave, right? Previously, I was worried that we would run into Moose City on the main road of the shallow water bay. But now, I have an even more important matter, and that is to go out once I meet the Moose City! "


    An Xia''er stepped on the gas pedal and headed straight for a nearby high-grade business mall.


    On the main road of the shallow water bay, the person who had been standing in front of the surveillance camera for 24 hours discovered her trace once again.


    "Prince Mu, the BMW 7 that you were looking for came back from yesterday and left this place today. The license plate is JYXXX ¡­"


    Angel Hall.


    Moose City had a sinister look in his eyes, "Follow her and stop her for me!"


    "Yes, Prince Mu."


    After Moose City hung up, he thought about the situation when he met An Xia and Lu Bai at the hospital yesterday.


    It was just like something he had never obtained before. When he put it aside, another man had snatched it away.


    "Prince Mu, you can see it now." "That shameless woman, An Xia''er, has such ulterior motives. She called the media to go to the hospital and take a photo of her. You can''t let her go!"


    Madam An didn''t have the slightest bit of feelings for that adopted daughter of An Xia. She had completely put up with An Xia because of her father.

 C94

    "I have my own ideas on this." Moose City said, "You don''t need Madam An''s reminder."


    "That''s true. After all, Prince Mu has a deep affection for our Qi''er and you two have known each other since college. You definitely won''t let An Xia''er bully Qi''er."


    These words of hers were also said to Moose City, and she hoped that he would not let her daughter down.


    The corner of Moose City''s eyes swept behind him, "This is our residence, Qi''er and I. If Madam An comes over to visit her, can we go back first?"


    He didn''t like the place where he and Angel were. This future mother-in-law often came, and he and Angel weren''t married yet.


    He didn''t want anyone to get involved with his relationship with Angel.


    Madam An froze for a moment. She glanced at Angel for a moment, then changed from her previous angry look to a smile that was covering her mouth.


    "Aiya, look at me, I''m really worried about the relationship between Prince Mu and Qi''er. Alright, I''ll head back now. I won''t disturb you and Qi''er anymore."


    After saying that, Madam An turned around and said to Angel, "Then you should rest well, and don''t go to the company for the next few days. Your father will deal with the series of products you developed."


    "Yes." Angel nodded slightly.


    After Moose City had his assistant escort Madam An out, he sat in front of Angel, quietly watching her with eyes as black as jade.


    Angel pursed her lips, "City, are you ¡­" You don''t like my mom coming over? "


    "It''s fine if she comes to see you." Moose City said, "But this is our two people''s world, if you need your mother, come over and let me know first."


    Angel smiled and nodded, "Yes, my mother is worried about me this time as well."


    Furthermore, Madam An knew that Moose City had constructed a luxurious private villa for Angel in the shallow water bay. She only knew from the news how luxurious it was and had never come to visit.


    Otherwise, it would be hard for her to flaunt how good the Moose City was to her daughter in front of other famous clan''s wives!


    The Moose City did not care too much about it, and smiled, "However, there is one thing that your mother is right about, and that is that our past is indeed the most beautiful memory that I have ¡­"


    Thinking about this, Moose City gently held her soft hand and flipped it around to look at her slender fingers, "I remember that after my eyes were injured in the car accident and thought that I would be blinded, I almost lost my confidence in the future. At that time, you appeared in my life, just like an angel that descended to the mortal world to heal my body and mind. Beside me, you spoke softly, encouraging me ¡­ "


    Angel''s face was slightly red, and there was a bashful smile on her face.


    "At that time, your voice was like the most melodious chant of an angel." Moose City took Angel''s hands and kissed her lightly. "At that time, I had many women, but I swore that as long as I regained my former glory, you would be the only one in my life. I will definitely marry you."


    "City of Si ¡­"


    Angel moved to his arms, sweet satisfaction in her heart.


    In the quiet air, the words that he had said to An Xia''er suddenly surfaced in his mind:


    [All men are fickle, but that depends on who his woman is. If you meet a man who truly loves her, no matter how unfaithful he is, he will become a sage of love. Therefore, it doesn''t matter to me if you meet other women.


    At that time, An Xia''er had been nestling in his embrace, her face raised as she asked, "Then, will City love me no matter what happens in the future?"


    Moose City gave her a definite answer.


    When he thought of this, Moose City felt a burst of irritation in his heart. He couldn''t help but tighten his hold on An Xia''er''s soft body.


    Angel felt the stiffness in the Moose City''s arm, "Si Cheng, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Nothing." Moose City regained his senses and relaxed his arms, "You should rest well here these few days. There''s less media attention outside, if you can''t handle your products properly, there''s still me."


    "Yes."


    Angel nodded sweetly.


    As long as Moose City was by her side, she would be at ease, because she knew what she wanted, he would definitely do it for her.


    "But ¡­" She lowered her voice, her eyes were filled with tears of unwillingness, "It''s such a pity, the products of the ''Jasmine Beauty White Series'' are the best in the market, now we have to recall them ¡­ I didn''t expect anything to happen to that line of products either. "


    Thinking of this, Angel gripped her fingers tightly, even more loathing the fact that she had revealed her product to the media.


    "What''s the matter?" Moose City''s black eyes turned cold, "You can just treat developing the skin care products as entertainment. The An family will still need your money, do they really need money to follow my Moose City? "If it doesn''t work, then recall that line of products from the market and see if those people have anything else to say."


    Angel saw the cold look in his eyes, and was stunned by his courage. She continued to smile and nod her head. "Mm, I''ll listen to you, City of Si."


    When she thought of this, she took the initiative to give him a kiss, vowing to hold on tightly to this man.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Although the store brands owned by the Di Cheng Group had been expanded in recent years, their fame was very high. Because many of the high-grade shops were imported international brands, from daily necessities to cosmetics, fashion and jewelry, the quality was 100% guaranteed!


    Once An Xia came out of the shallow water bay, she went straight to the nearby Di Cheng Market. She knew that the Nine Dragons Palace''s servants usually came here to buy things.


    She drove the car around the parking lot for a while, and soon, she found the buyer''s car that the servant was driving ¡­


    When the maid returned to the parking lot after buying some women''s things that Lu Baiyin had bought, she saw that Anchor was waiting for her car.


    "Young Madam?" The maid was surprised.


    An Xia''er leaned against the front of the car and crooked her finger at her. "Come here."


    The maid walked over. "Madam, why have you come out? "Is there something you want to buy? I''ll help you ¡­"


    "What is it? Do you need money to buy things here? " An Xia''er curiously asked, "Lu Bai''s underlings came to Di Cheng''s Market and asked for money?"


    The maid replied, "Young madam, we need to buy our own things, but we don''t need to buy the daily necessities of Eldest Young Master and Young Madam in the villa. This is the Eldest Young Master''s card, you can buy it at any of the stores under Di Cheng Group with this card."


    "Oh?" An Xia thoughtfully pinched her chin. "It sounds quite convenient."


    She took the card and looked at it.


    Even if he took this card to any one of Di Cheng''s shopping malls to buy items, he would not need money? Sounds great!


    "Then give it to me." An Xia said.


    "Huh?" When the maid heard this, she said, "But it has to be returned to Steward Wei. I have to report how many things I bought. If young mistress wants to go with Eldest Young Master, you can say ¡­"


    "Tsk, that''s enough." An Xia''er tossed the card back to her. "Do you really think I can take it back?"


    I really don''t know how to joke around!


    "Oh." The maid took it. "Then why did young madam come over ¡­"


    "I ask you, do you want to take a leave of absence?"


    "Huh?" The maid looked at her in confusion.


    "Now we have a chance to take paid leave." "Next up, you can take a vacation. I''ll go to work for you, but you''ll still get your salary. What do you think?"


    "Young Madam, I don''t understand."


    An Xia''er glanced at the items in her hands, "Aren''t you going to go to Di Cheng Castle to send these items over? And didn''t Steward Wei say that they''re lacking manpower, so you need to go over to help?"


    The maid nodded.


    "So, I''ll go in your place." "Give me your clothes, and I''ll put mine back on. I''ll go over to work for you, and then you can go back and take your paid leave. How about it? It''s worth it, right?"


    The maid finally understood that Anthea was going to put on her maid''s clothes and act as her servant in the castle!


    "Ah, this won''t do, Young Madam!" The maid quickly waved her hand, "How can you be a servant? Steward Wei knows that if you let me secretly go back to rest, I''ll fire you. Also, if Eldest Young Master sees you there, he''ll find out immediately ¡­"


    "Tsk." An Xia replied disdainfully, "If you didn''t say it, I wouldn''t have said it. How would Steward Wei know that I went to Di Cheng Castle for you? I have a pre-marriage agreement with Lu Bai, so I''m free after we get married. It''s none of their business if I don''t go back to the shallow water bay."


    "Young Madam, that won''t do. You should go back."


    "I''ve already come out, why should I go back?" An Xia viciously said, "Lu Bai told you to buy so many female products, he must have found many women over there. I need to go and scout them out!"


    Even if she couldn''t control him, as his legal wife, she had the right to know!


    "Young Madam, don''t!" The maid was frightened and quickly waved her hand. "The eldest young master won''t let you be a servant. He will scold me to death if he sees that you have gone past ¡­"


    An Xia''er chuckled. "As for this, I''ve long prepared for this. Look ¡ª"


    She took a mask from her body and put it on her face.


    "Hmph." An Xia''er clasped her hands. "You don''t recognize me, do you?"


    "¡­"


    The maid stared at her.


    Seeing that she didn''t move, Anxia replied, "What are you still standing there for? Go to the car and change your clothes for me."


    The maid did not speak, but stood reluctantly, her head bowed.


    "Young Madam ¡­" "I ¡­"


    "Don''t jiggle." An Xia''er pushed her into the car. "Hurry up and give me your clothes."


    After changing into the maid''s clothes, Anxia asked for the address and location of the castle and drove the car over to the castle.


    The moment the car was about to leave the parking lot, a car came in from the outside and the two cars passed by each other!


    In the parking lot, the maid unwillingly changed into An Xia''er''s clothes as she thought about how to explain this matter to Steward Wei.


    "You''re An Xia, right?" A voice suddenly came from behind him.


    Moose City sent someone to follow An Xia''er''s car to this parking lot. After the person in the car got out, he walked towards the maid.


    Because the maid had just changed into An Xia''er''s clothes, these people looked at her back and thought she was An Xia''er.

 C95

    "Our crown prince wants to see you. Follow us." The two of them said fiercely.


    The maid paused for a moment and turned around, "What do you want?" And I''m not An Xia! "


    It was obvious that they were here to cause trouble for their young mistress!


    The two people in front looked at the maid and were stunned. Only then did they realize that although the person in front of them was wearing Anchor''s clothes, it was not her.


    "Impossible, we all saw on the cameraman''s camera that Anchor was driving out in this kind of clothes." The two rushed to the BMW 7 behind the maid and peered through the translucent brown windscreen. There really was no one inside.


    Only then did the two realise that they had lost someone, and immediately called Moose City, "Crown Prince ¡­ "Sorry, we lost them."


    "What do you mean lost?" Moose City''s voice suddenly changed on the phone, "Where''s An Xia''er?"


    "We saw An Xia''s car at the Di Cheng store, but she wasn''t here. We lost her."


    "A bunch of useless bums!" I can''t even follow a woman. " Moose City shouted, "Scram!"


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    The two of them were trembling in fear.


    When the maid heard that these people were called ''Crown Prince'', she knew that they were people sent by the Moose City. After all, the entire city knew of the matters between An Xia''er and the Moose City.


    "So you guys are here to follow Miss An." The maid continued, "But this is an Di Cheng Advanced Market, I''m a maid from the Nine Dragons Palace. If you dare cause any trouble here, I''ll contact the security personnel to escort you to the police station."


    When the two of them heard this, they thought, "As expected of Lu Bai''s underlings, even a maid is this fierce."


    "I''m sorry, we followed the wrong person. We''re leaving now."


    As soon as they got into the car, they slammed the door and left.


    When the maid saw this, she immediately called Manager Wei and told him, "Butler Wei, someone is following Young Madam ¡­ Furthermore, these people have followed the Young Madam to the Di Cheng Market. Will the Young Madam be in any trouble? "


    "It must be someone from the Moose City, but since the young madam did not meet them, it''s alright." Steward Wei then asked the maid, "But why did you meet Young Madam at Di Cheng Market? She left the house an hour ago and said she was going outside. "


    The maid did not dare to hide it as she knew that Lu Bai and Manager Wei were very strict with their servants. Thus, she told him about An Xia''s visit to Di Cheng Castle.


    The maid lowered her head. "I told the young lady ¡­" But she wants to go, and I can''t do it. "


    He didn''t expect that Steward Wei would not blame the maid after hearing about it.


    "Since that''s the case, let''s ¡­" Butler Wei paused for a moment before he smiled and said, "Then let Young Madam go. She needs to cultivate a relationship with Eldest Young Master, so it might not be a bad thing for Young Madam to go over."


    The Tiancheng Castle was located in the southwest direction of the province, in a 4A forest park. The air was beautiful and the scenery picturesque.


    Needless to say, this forest park had definitely been bought by the owner of this castle and became his private manor.


    An Xia arrived at the electronic gate of the castle and saw that the enormous castle was in trouble ¡­


    "..." Crap, I forgot what Lu Bai does. "


    Lu Bai was the CEO of Science and Technology.


    Emperor Cheng Holographic Intelligence D. The ''S'' system was very abnormal. There was no need for it to be guarded. It could scan one''s face and identify one''s eyeball.


    The scanning system will automatically transmit this person''s identity information to the security computer in the castle. After identifying the person that can enter, the system will automatically decide whether the door will open or not. It was known as the most rigorous and terrifying electronic security system of the modern era!


    Anthea had intended to sneak in wearing a mask, but now that she was standing in front of the electronic door, she was sure to be discovered as not the maid.


    "Crap, looks like ¡­" Sweat began to drip from her forehead. "It doesn''t seem easy."


    At this moment, the gate of the castle in front of them opened. Secretary Qin walked out, dressed in a suit.


    An Xia''er quickly lowered her head.


    Secretary Qin saw a maid standing in front of the shopping cart. He walked past her and glanced at her, "Are you the servant that CEO Lu asked me to bring over from the Nine Dragons Palace? Why aren''t you standing there? Why aren''t you going in? "


    An Xia''er slightly turned her face to the side and spoke in a low voice, "¡­" "My, my eyes have recently become infected, and my eyeballs are unable to identify me. I fell and injured my face, and my facial features have changed a bit. I, I, I can''t enter."


    Ah, that''s great! She almost forgot that she was on fire!


    The heavens were truly helping her!


    These people definitely wouldn''t be able to recognize her voice!


    Secretary Qin looked at An Xia''er, who was wearing a mask. An Xia''er lowered her face to her chest and dodged left and right.


    "Come with me." Secretary Qin said and walked towards the door.


    The D. S. AI system scanned Secretary Qin, and as the door opened, he said, "Go on in."


    "Thank you, thank you!" An Xia''er said as if a burden had been lifted from her shoulders.


    She immediately returned to her shopping cart and drove in...


    Secretary Qin, who was standing behind her, looked at her and narrowed his eyes under his gold-rimmed glasses.


    This figure, why did it look like ¡­


    He made a call to Lu Bai in the castle, "CEO Lu, may I ask if the young madam is still at the Nine Dragons Palace?"


    After An Xia entered, she looked at the magnificent castle before her with her eyes wide open.


    Relying on it, it turned out that Lu Bai ¡­ So much money!


    It was even more exaggerated than she had imagined!


    Although Lu Bai was relatively low-key outside, but they could sell him out from his residence. This rich man, you couldn''t imagine his wealth. Seeing this castle of the last century and this vast European style garden, An Xia''er was momentarily unable to imagine that she had really married the man of this castle.


    "You! What are you doing? " The servant saw An Xia standing there in a daze. "Are you the maid from the grand house of Kowloon? The eldest young master is having a swimming pool party right now and needs more manpower to deliver the items he bought. We need to hurry over."


    "Oh ¡­" "Oh, I''m coming."


    An Xia''er came back to her senses and carried a large bag full of women''s necessities.


    Within the castle, the servants'' area.


    Thirty or so maids stood in three rows, all dressed in black jackets and white frilly aprons, with white hair bands on their heads. Very modern maid clothes.


    The thirty year old male supervisor in the suit scolded them, "All of you, listen carefully. Today, the young master is holding a swimming pool party in the swimming pool, and the young master of this city''s Pei household is present. The other girls are all rich and famous ladies, and some are even famous celebrities of the entertainment industry. "If anyone disgraces the Eldest Young Master, they will be fired without any pay. They will no longer be employed in the servant industry for half a year. Do you hear me clearly?"


    An Xia''er, who was mixed in with the group of maids, heard them respond in unison, "Yes."


    "That, you!" The supervisor noticed Anchor again. "Why are you wearing a mask? How is this possible? "I''ll take it!"


    An Xia''er touched the mask on her face and raised her hand. "About that ¡­ Director ¡­" I had not recovered from the fall, and my face was ugly. I was afraid of scaring the eldest young master and the ladies. If you think it''s all right, I won''t wear it. "


    She made a gesture to take it off ¡ª ¡ª


    When the supervisor heard this, he immediately frowned and waved his hand, "Forget it, just keep it on. Don''t get in the way of the esteemed guest''s eyes. I don''t know why Butler Wei would let such an ugly person come over."


    "The other one also fell." An Xia''er raised her hand again.


    "Alright, alright, did I ask you something?"


    The supervisor expressed that he didn''t want to hear it anymore. He was afraid that she would take off her mask and tilt her nose at him, but she was lacking the manpower to do so.


    In the end, the supervisor, Chilling Foot, said to everyone, "Just like this, ten of you go prepare the guest room while the rest of you go over to the pool ¡­"


    However, it was obvious that those rich and powerful families were not easy to service. The maids rushed to prepare the guest rooms.


    In the end, Anthea had to take the drinks to the pool with the others.


    The castle garden was a scene of luxury and charm.


    The huge pool rippled with clear water. The tiles on the shore were white and shiny, and under the sand umbrellas, handsome men and women lay in comfort.


    There were beauties dressed in sexy bikinis everywhere in the pool and on the shore. The women in the pool were playing volleyball on the water and the beauties on the bank were wearing sunglasses. They had delicate makeup and attractive red lips. Beautiful women, bikini, wine, swimming pools, a gorgeous scene.


    Lu Bai was lying on a recliner under an umbrella. Through his sunglasses, he looked at his phone for a long time ¡­


    Just half an hour ago, Qin Ye had left and made a strange call to ask if An Xia was at the Nine Dragons Palace.


    When he thought about this question, Lu Bai''s frown deepened. He thought about how An Xia wouldn''t follow him here no matter what happened yesterday.


    "Where''s An Xia?" He looked at his phone for a while and then called the Nine Dragons Palace.


    "This ¡­" On the other side of the phone, Steward Wei was hesitating over whether he should tell him or not, "Young Madam said ¡­" She went out? "


    "What?" Lu Bai frowned, "Where did that woman run off to?"


    "This ¡­"


    When did he, the butler, become so stingy with his words?


    Lu Bai''s voice turned cold, "Didn''t I ask someone to fix the road there? Why did she go out? "


    "Eldest Young Master, the Young Madam said that she has more important matters to attend to, so she left by the main road."


    Lu Bai slightly frowned, "Other than apologizing to me, what else is more important? If she dares to come from the main road of the shallow water bay, I think if she is not caught by the Moose City, she will not know the consequences. "


    And that girl An Xia refused to be with him ¡­ Afraid he would eat her.


    Although he had already eaten it.


    "Eldest Young Master, Young Madam didn''t mean to make you angry." Manager Wei advised, "As long as Young Madam has the sincerity to go and find you, then it''s fine. Don''t bother with her."


    "Sincerity?" Lu Bai said, "You''re wrong. She doesn''t know how to write the word ''sincerity''."


    Lu Bai hung up and took a sip from a wine cup beside him. Would An Xia come to find him?


    "Why are you so angry?" Pei-O''s sunglasses displayed a beautiful world in front of him. He shook his brandy glass and said, "CEO Lu, look at your cold face. Who dares to come close to this ice mountain!"

 C96

    "If you want to play, then do it yourself." Lu Bai looked at the various beauties in front of him, then closed his eyes with a cold expression, "Also, you borrowed my swimming pool for a party, then you can pay me half of the fee for the wine and drinks!"


    "What?" "What do you mean by borrowing your swimming pool for a party? Didn''t I see you and Miss Anchor quarrelling? I specifically called some beauties to make you happy and to help you get rid of your annoyance. You still want to charge me half the fee?"


    At this point, Pei Ou recalled how he had proposed to Lu Bai to marry An Xia''er, and how he had given them a red line and even gave them a share of the money ¡­ This CEO Lu was really stingy!


    This man was clearly the richest man in Asia, how many businesses owned by Di Cheng Group.


    Lu Bai''s thin lips slightly curled up, looking completely confident and confident. "Oh? What did you tell these women about the party? "


    "I said Lu Bai''s having a swimming pool party." "So they''re all here?"


    "So not only did you borrow my place, you even borrowed my name."


    "Don''t be so stingy, who doesn''t know of the famous President of Di Cheng Corporation, Lu Bai. Lending you his name is the reason why so many peerless beauties came here. I''m even curious why you didn''t call your friends over."


    "Why did you call them?" Lu Bai said, "Let them see me continue spending time on my life after I get married?"


    "Tsk, which man doesn''t want to ¡­"


    "I''m not." Lu Bai said, "Because I''m not interested."


    "It''s boring. I really don''t know how Anshel spent her days with you."


    Lu Bai laughed silently. "You don''t need to worry about that."


    The castle maids began to bring new drinks, and for a while, the party became even more lively.


    Some of the women wanted to use this opportunity to drink with the two men, "CEO Lu, Young Master Pei, come have a drink with us!"


    Pei Ou gave a handsome smile and waved his hand, "Sweets, you drink first. I am currently discussing matters with Boss Lu."


    The women pretended to be angry with him, but they had no choice but to return with their wine glasses. These women were doing their best to get their attention.


    "What happened to you and Anshar? Last time at my yacht, she asked me a question."


    Lu Bai frowned, "What did she ask you?"


    An Xia''er, that woman, actually went to ask Pei Ao?


    Didn''t she know that Pei Ou ate everything?


    "Don''t look at me with such a terrible expression." "I didn''t do anything to your woman. She asked me if you had a fianc¨¦e in the Lu family."


    Lu Bai''s finger holding the wine cup became sluggish and he brought it to his lips, "What did you tell her?"


    "I didn''t say anything. After all, this is your problem." "But no matter how she knows, since you''ve married her, Lu Bai, you''re still responsible for her. If you still remember the person in your heart, and can''t give her love, divorce as soon as possible. Anxia is still young, she can look for another one."


    Lu Bai lightly sipped on the beautiful cup in his cup. Under his sunglasses, the color of his eyes couldn''t be seen. The corner of his mouth slowly curled up. "Are you looking for me?"


    "Sure." "If you want to divorce her, I''ll immediately go chase after her ¡­"


    "You dare."


    Lu Bai''s voice was icy cold.


    Pei Ao''s expression immediately stiffened. Following that, he burst into laughter, "Hahaha, what a joke. Why do you have to be so serious, CEO Lu?"


    "Unless I don''t want her anymore, no one can lay their hands on her." Lu Bai said coldly, "Has Young Master Pei heard it clearly?"


    "Don''t worry, CEO Lu, I still don''t understand you." "No one would dare to offend me. After all, I still want to work with you to earn money!"


    Lu Bai was such a man. When he was gentle, he would be humble and amiable towards all his servants, letting you feel that his temper was extremely good.


    However, this man''s anger was also terrifying. He was a man who would turn hostile towards his friends at any time!


    Lu Bai suddenly replied to Pei Ao, "The matter of the Lu family betrothed me to a fianc¨¦e is the matter of the Lu family. I am not interested, and it has nothing to do with me. The person in my heart ¡­"


    "Hmm?" Pio looked back at him.


    "Do you know how my mother and I came back after we were kidnapped to that island?" As Lu Bai spoke to here, he took out the photo that he had always kept in his hand and moved it from the table to Pei Ou.


    Pei Ao immediately picked up his cellphone and looked at it ¡ª ¡ª


    It showed a girl about five or six years old.


    Pei Ao raised his eyebrows. "She is ¡­"


    Lu Bai snatched the phone back, "This is the person in my heart. Don''t ask about it after knowing about it."


    The air was silent for a moment. Pei Ao silently drank the wine in his cup. Naturally, he would not ask Lu Bai about this matter to the end.


    On one hand, it''s true that it''s the An family that adopted her, and on the other hand, Moose City is not a simple person. The Mu family''s influence cannot be underestimated, although this time, they weren''t sure if he had any connection with the people from the Mu family''s pier, but he was able to take control of the Mu family in one fell swoop and raise the Mu family''s stock market to this level. Moose City''s methods are not ordinary. "If he can help Miss An deal with An Xia''er ¡­"


    Lu Bai lightly swirled his wine cup and chuckled, "Do you think I would watch my wife being bullied by someone else? "As for the An clan ¡ª"


    Remembering that the An clan chased An Xia out of the clan and even took away her ownership, Lu Bai''s face turned cold, "I will make the An clan kneel down and apologize to her! Give her back everything that belongs to her! "


    Pei Ou froze for a moment. Seeing that he didn''t seem like he was joking, he couldn''t help but laugh, "CEO Lu, you''re really ruthless. An Xiong didn''t know that you were married to An Xia. If he knew, his chin might even drop to the ground."


    In front of the swimming pool, An Xia''er and the other maids were pushing a wine cart inside. They saw Lu Bai and Pei Ao lying on the ground, wearing only swimming trunks and drooling.


    If it wasn''t for his status and icy demeanor, these women would have already pounced on him.


    Damn it, he was really carrying her on his back! An Xia''er gritted her teeth!


    "Miss Daphne, here''s your cocktail." A maid in front handed a cocktail to a famous lady with 34E on it.


    An Xia''er was startled. She turned her head in the blink of an eye ¡ª


    They saw that Daphne was also there, dressed in a pink-purple three-point suit. That body was probably the most infuriating one in the entire field, and all the women cast envious and hateful looks.


    Lu Bai was holding a party to invite this Daphne? Could it be that he had some sort of relationship with this woman behind her back?


    Anshel ground her teeth harder.


    Unforgivable!


    "I say, what''s going on with a servant like you?" Beside him, a famous lady coldly scolded, "Hurry up and give us the wine!"


    "Oh, oh." An Xia''er came back to her senses and quickly handed a few cups to them.


    These famous women started laughing in a hungry manner:


    "Tsk, and he''s even wearing a mask, he must be so ugly."


    "You''re still staring at Director Lu. Why don''t you go to the toilet and take a look at yourself!"


    "It must be a new person." Another woman said sarcastically, "For example, the purpose of the servants coming to this castle is to lure Lu Bai over."


    "Poor women nowadays, all they think about is money ¡­"


    An Xia''er heard these words.


    She took out two cups of wine, and suddenly put them in the hands of the two women. "That''s right, I''m a newbie ¡ª your wine!"


    The two women immediately shouted in anger:


    "You threw it at me!"


    "Are you blind?"


    "Ah, ladies, I''m so sorry." An Xia''er smiled and said, "Because I''m a newcomer. My hands and feet aren''t nimble enough, so just drink up!"


    A Yuan Yuan stood up, "Aiya, as a servant, not only are you not apologizing, you even dare to talk back. Do you believe that I can get CEO Lu to fire you with a single sentence?"


    "What a coincidence." An Xia''er said, "This is the only advantage a newcomer has. They can refuse at any time, so they can talk back."


    In front of him, Daphne suddenly walked toward Lu Bai with a glass of wine in her hand.


    An Xia''er immediately set the wine cart aside. "I''m sorry, but I won''t wait on you guys to get some wine to drink!"


    The young ladies behind him all stared at the back of the maid with wide eyes. "She ¡­ she ¡­ she ¡­" How dare a servant be so rude to us! How dare you! "


    The two female celebrities at the party looked over at Daphne with envy. "I think these ladies are even worse than the entertainment industry."


    Another sighed. "Sigh, to ascend to the throne these days, I can only go all out!"


    "Lu Bai is indeed as difficult to approach as the rumors say. Otherwise, if there''s such a potential customer, I''m afraid he won''t be able to take on the show."


    "Maybe I can try getting close to Pei Ou ¡­"


    As Lu Bai was speaking to Pei Ao, a few beauties were already lying on his lap, looking as meek as pets.


    Daphne had a famous figure. She was holding a glass of wine as she walked towards him. Pei Ou looked over and asked, "Oh, Miss Daphne is here?"


    Upon hearing this name, Lu Bai raised his eyebrows and looked over.


    Daphne smiled and said, "Many thanks for Young Master Pei''s invitation. I was just worried that I wouldn''t have the opportunity to apologize to Boss Lu!"


    At this point, Daphne came up to Lu Bai, "CEO Lu, let me congratulate you first. I was in the wrong with Miss An and I last time. Your excellency doesn''t care about this lowly person. I hope you don''t mind."


    "What are you doing here?" Lu Bai didn''t have much of an expression on his face. His expression was still as cold as ever.


    After all, Lu Bai hadn''t forgotten that this woman had insulted An Xia with her words outside the Di Residence''s rich and powerful lounge.


    "Of course it was young master Pei who invited me." Daphne glanced at Pao and smiled beautifully. "But I wanted to apologize to you. I didn''t mean to say that last time. You won''t argue with me, will you?"


    Daphne was glad to see the press at the hospital yesterday, and she left first.


    If Lu Bai met her in the hospital again, then she really wouldn''t have the chance to get close to this man.


    Lu Bai glanced at Pei Ao, "You invited him?"


    Pei Ao didn''t know what had happened between Daphne and An Xia''er. He spread out his hands and asked, "May I ask ¡­" What''s wrong with that? "Miss Daphne is beautiful and her figure is also good. Come over and add the most beautiful scenery to the party!"

 C97

    Lu Bai turned around and glanced at Daphne, "Since he asked you to come, you should go over to his side."


    Pei Ou was stunned, such a beautiful woman with such a good figure actually refused?


    "Aiya, CEO Lu!" Daphne sat coquettishly on Lu Bai''s lap, "She wants to talk to you ¡­"


    An Xia''er immediately felt goosebumps all over her body.


    Damn, this was so coquettish and cheap!


    Daphne tentatively stuck to Lu Bai, "I''m here to look for you. CEO Lu, you didn''t forgive me at first, say something."


    Anthea took a rag from a nearby servant, pushed Nadafne aside, and wiped the edges of the white chaise longue with the rag.


    "Hey, you ¡­" Daphne looked at the maid who had pushed her.


    But considering Lu Bai''s presence, it wasn''t good for her to bite her lips and flare up.


    She went around to sit on the other side of Lu Bai, and her S shaped sexy body was hit by Lu Bai as she said, "I apologize for what happened last time here. Maybe, I also had a misunderstanding about Miss An ¡­" "Ahhh!"


    An Xia then pushed Daphne away and came over to rub her ¡ª


    Misunderstanding your ass!


    Fuck, stay away from her CEO Lu!


    Daphne looked at the maid who looked like she was chasing herself away, pursed her lips and walked straight to Lu Bai, "CEO Lu ¡­ "Hey hey hey hey, what are you doing?"


    An Xia''er took a mop from the side and dragged the floor between Lu Bai and Daphne. In short, she didn''t want this seductive bitch to get close to Lu Bai!


    Pei Ou and a few other women on his lap watched as the masked maid circled around Lu Bai, wiping chairs and mopping the floor, separating Daphne from him.


    Standing around Lu Bai like a guardian angel, blocking Daphne was like blocking the plague.


    Daphne was finally angry, "CEO Lu, look at what kind of servant he is. He''s not courteous at all!"


    With a woman''s intuition, she could also sense that this maid was hostile towards her.


    Lu Bai''s face was expressionless as he slowly brought the wine cup to his lips.


    An Xia''er was wearing a mask, her hair was tied up, and to hide part of her eyes she had stripped off a few strands of her hair. For a moment Daphne didn''t recognize her.


    When Daphne finally saw that the maid had finally dragged the floor to Lu Bai''s back, she walked over and sat down beside Lu Bai.


    "CEO Lu, I''ve been reflecting on this matter for a long time. I''m willing to forget about it with Miss An. I hope you don''t misunderstand that I really don''t have any enmity towards Miss An."


    Pei Ao''s line of sight followed the maid as she moved around. In the end, he saw her dragging the floor behind Lu Bai for a while. When he turned around, he saw Daphne sitting on Lu Bai once again.


    Picking up the glass of wine Pao had placed on the table, he threw it at Daphne''s chest.


    Ah!


    Daphne screamed.


    Pei Ao''s eyes widened. He was extremely shocked by the maid''s actions.


    The people at the party were instantly attracted by the scream. They all looked over:


    "My God, is that Miss Daphne?"


    "Serves her right. Everyone knows that Director Lu is on Gay, so how could they be interested in her!?"


    "A servant dares to pour wine on Daphne, but Lu Bai didn''t even say anything about her. This is too unbelievable."


    "That means she''s inferior to a servant!"


    All of a sudden, all sorts of mocking laughter rang out. These famous ladies had long since been envious and jealous of Daphne.


    Up ahead, Daphne watched her expensive bathing suit be decorated with red wine. She was so angry that her face alternated between red and white.


    "CEO Lu, this is your servant, right?" Daphne''s beautiful eyes widened, and she angrily pointed at Anchor. "How could you hire such an impolite servant? If you don''t apologize to me today, I won''t let this go on!"


    An Xia''er held a mop as she coldly stood behind Lu Bai, looking like a doorman. "Sorry, my hand slipped."


    Her voice was hoarse and she didn''t sound like her usual self.


    Lu Bai frowned upon hearing this voice.


    Pei Ou froze for a moment before looking back at her.


    Daphne became even angrier, "CEO Lu, look at her attitude! "If you don''t kick her out today, I''ll leave the party right away!"


    The corner of Lu Bai''s lips curled up as he smelled the unique fragrance of this maid behind him. He said in a lukewarm voice, "My servant apologizes. If Miss Daphne can''t take it, then she''ll leave on her own."


    "What?" Daphne could not believe it, "Last time you protected An Xia, now you''re even protecting a servant. Lu Bai you ¡ª"


    Lu Bai didn''t have any expression on his face.


    "Lu Bai, I''ll remember you!"


    In the end Daphne left the party with her bag like a grieving woman.


    After Daphne left, Pai Ou smiled and said to everyone, "It''s fine, it''s fine. Everyone, let''s continue drinking!" "Have fun!"


    He stood up and walked to the edge of the pool, stretching lazily, revealing the honey colored muscles of his stomach. "Which beauty wants to play volleyball? I''ll let the person who receives my ball spend the night with her ¡­"


    "Aiya, Young Master Pei sure is annoying ~"


    Some of the famous ladies started shouting out with a red face and plopped down on the ground.


    Under the beach umbrella, Lu Bai slowly turned his head behind him and looked at the maid through his sunglasses.


    Anchor turned away, head bowed to avoid recognition, and continued to mop the ground.


    The pool party lasted until late afternoon, when some of the celebrities went back in their cars, while P¨¦o and his girlfriends were still at the pool, ready to stay the night at Tiancheng Castle.


    Anchor and the other maids were packing up the wine cups and drinks from the party. Looking at the women, she couldn''t help mumbling to herself.


    "Lu Bai told people to buy those female products. Don''t tell me those women from Pei-O want them?"


    However, An Xia''er immediately shook her head. "No, that''s not right. Maybe half of these women are his!" We''ll have to fly with him at night! "


    That''s right, just like that!


    An Xia''er was still fuming!


    "You ¡­" A man''s voice came from behind him, "What''s your name?"


    An Xia''er heard the sound and was startled.


    She turned to see Peo standing behind her with a smile, his wet hair sticking to his forehead.


    Seeing that Pei Ou was looking at her face with curiosity, An Xia hurriedly lowered her head. "..." Is there something wrong with Young Master Pei? "


    Pei Ou looked at her curvy figure and swept a narrow gaze at her. "Your figure is not bad, and your face is probably not bad either. How long have you been a servant here?"


    An Xia''er had no idea that Pei Ao would come over. Her voice shook as she said, "¡­" "Yes, it''s been a while."


    In order to not let her voice be heard, An Xia purposefully lowered her hoarse voice a bit.


    "Then are you going to come to my place tonight?" he asked her suddenly.


    An Xia''er was stunned. She suspected that she had misheard.


    Pei Ao seemed to notice her stiffness and smirked. "My skills are quite good."


    Good my ass!


    An Xia''er screamed in her heart!


    She finally got to see how wild this military young master was. He didn''t even let a servant off! Terrifying!


    "No, no, no." "The reason I''m wearing a mask is because I''m very ugly. The kind that can avoid evil looks, but can also be used for contraception."


    "But I admire your character."


    "Young Master Pei can find those famous ladies, they will be happy to let you have your way."


    "Would you like that?"


    He was wearing bathing trunks and a shirt. He had a very masculine look to him, and his skin was the color of honey. He was wild and sexy, revealing the charm of a man.


    Just like what one of his ex-girlfriends had said on the yacht that day, this man had both power and influence. Indeed, he was the favorite of many women. After all, the Pei family was invincible in the military and political world. Power and money were the charms of men!


    If Lu Bai was an iceberg so cold that no one could touch him, then this man was a ball of raging flames! It would burn down all the women near him!


    An Xia''er quickly divided the speed of the bottles and packaging, her hands shaking even more. "I ¡­ I''m not willing. I''m sorry Young Master Pei, I ¡­" I have a husband. "


    Pei Ao was startled for a moment before smiling. He let out a bored sigh, "This is the second time I''ve been rejected. The first time was on my boat. I handed a tissue to a girl."


    An Xia''er''s hand paused for a moment before she moved even faster.


    Behind her, Pei Ou approached her.


    He walked up to her and lifted her masked face.


    An Xia''er was startled by his action and took a step back. "You ¡­" Young Master Pei, what are you doing? "


    "Then do you love your husband?" "You want to be with him?"


    An Xia''er was startled and pursed her lips. "Love him or not is my husband ¡­" I will not betray my marriage. "


    For a long time.


    Pei Ou smirked as his eyes turned darker, "Is that so? He really married a good woman."


    Anxia didn''t say anything.


    But what she said was true ¡­


    "Oh right, what''s your name then?" Pei Ou suddenly changed his tone and asked her again.


    "I ¡­" An Xia''er lowered her head and casually said, "My surname is Xia."


    "Summer?"


    "..." "Right."


    "An Xia''s summer?" He looked with interest into her flustered eyes.


    An Xia''er was completely unable to move.


    "Hahaha, that''s a joke." "Don''t worry about what I''ve just said. I''m not interested in a married woman."


    So this young master Pei was only here to tease her?


    An Xia''er''s heart was beating fast. He, he, he ¡­ Did you recognize her?


    He wouldn''t tell Lu Bai, right?


    At the edge of the pool, surrounded by beauties, the man looked like a modern dictator, his brown eyes frighteningly cold.


    Lu Bai rested his forehead against the side of his head as he looked in the direction that Pei Ao had just gone. If he remembered correctly ¡­ That woman probably went over there as well.


    CEO Lu''s expression turned darker and darker.


    This bastard, Pei Ou...


    If he dared to make a move on his little girl ¡ª ¡ª A cold light flashed through his brown eyes. It was terrifying.


    "CEO Lu." A lady next to him asked him, "Was the maid at the party a little special? Why did you protect Miss Daphne even though you chased her away?"


    Lu Bai''s lips lightly pulled back as he said with a faint smile, "She ¡­" It is indeed quite special. "

 C98

    "Oh, really?" When the famous ladies heard his words, they were surprised, "CEO Lu, this is great. You can even protect a servant. You must be very lucky to be his servant."


    "Being my wife is more fortunate." Lu Bai took a sip of wine.


    Everyone was shocked by his words and only spoke after a long while, "Ah? But CEO Lu, don''t you like men ¡­ A person? "


    "Do you believe me if I say I''m married?" Lu Bai put down his wine cup, got up and left the pool.


    Behind him, the women around the pool were all silent. Everyone was looking at each other.


    "Boss Lu must be joking, right?"


    "If that''s the case, then I guess many women would cry. That''s the most shocking news of this century!"


    "Hahaha, CEO Lu must be joking. After all, what kind of woman can he take a fancy to!"


    When Lu Bai returned to the castle, Pei Ou had also returned. Both of them had changed into formal attire.


    Lu Bai was looking at a document that Secretary Qin had just sent over, "Young Master Pei is back? How is it going with Anchor? "


    Pei Ao was startled, "So you knew it was her?"


    "That''s my wife." Lu Bai said, "I can recognize them even if they turn to ash."


    "Haha." Pei Ou sat across from her and held his head up, "How can you say such things about your own wife? Your love is unique. But no wonder you would be angered to death! That Miss Daphne would speak up for her."


    "So." Lu Bai didn''t look up. "What are you going to do with her? I''ll use your following answer to decide whether or not I want to give you a bullet ¡ª"


    Lu Bai raised the gun in his hand and pointed it at Pei Ao.


    "Hey hey hey!" Pei Ou hurriedly waved his hands, "Why do you suddenly turn hostile? I''ve never heard of such a sibling, or such a woman ¡­"


    "My arms and legs are missing clothes, so I still have to wear them." Lu Bai''s eyes turned ice-cold, "If you dare touch my clothes, I''ll send you to hell!"


    "¡­" Pei Ou''s smile froze and he started sweating, "Don''t be like this, I''ll go and..." Ask her some questions, and I promise you''ll be happy to hear them. "


    "Such as?"


    "I asked her, does she love her husband?" Pei Ao looked at Lu Bai, "Guess what?"


    Lu Bai narrowed his brown eyes.


    That girl wasn''t even willing to live with him, so what kind of happy answer could she have?


    "She said that whether she loves you or not, you''re her husband ¡­" Pio shook his head and looked at Lu Bai with admiring eyes. "She will never betray her marriage."


    Lu Bai''s gaze froze for a moment. "She said that?"


    Pei Ao had an expression as if he had hit a wall and didn''t even want to reply.


    The feeling of being rejected by a beautiful woman was not good!


    However, Lu Bai''s expression made it clear that it was true.


    He put the gun down and went back to his papers. "At least you got your life back. You should thank her."


    Pei Ou was speechless. Was there such a thing? He had retrieved his life to thank Lu Bai''s wife for rejecting him?


    "Alright, you''re happy now. Let''s forget about this matter. I don''t want to ask anything else." Pei Ao sighed and looked at the document in Lu Bai''s hand, "Secretary Qin sent this? "Look at Di Cheng Group''s company documents, they''re not even that serious, what''s that?"


    "About An Xia." As soon as Lu Bai put down his spear, the space between his eyebrows widened. "I sent someone to investigate her relationship with the An Family and was considering whether or not I should tell An Xia''er and tell her that she would hate the An Family even more."


    Pei Ou sat up. "Oh? What do you mean?"


    "Why do you think An Xiong gave An Xia''er 10% of his Ann''s Shares previously? Why is it that he gave her as many Ann''s Shares as his biological daughter?" Lu Bai closed the document, "There''s a problem with this. No matter how nice she is to An Xia, she wouldn''t give her adopted daughter 10% of the shares."


    He closed the file and tossed it to P¨¦o.


    "According to the rumors, it was An Xiong who doted on his adopted daughter." Pei Ao opened the document and said, "Ever since An Xia''er cheated on Moose City''s betrothal ceremony, An Xiong suddenly became disappointed and chased her out of the An clan. Miss An took back An Xia''s shares? "


    Lu Bai''s lips curved into a smile as he picked up the teacup, "A person''s attitude wouldn''t change so quickly. If he really dotes on Xia''er, then even if his daughter was raised for more than ten years, she should still have feelings for him."


    How could he say that he kicked An Xia''er out of the house? He even heard that Angel took away An Xia''er''s stock, but he didn''t do anything about it.


    "Is there another reason?"


    Pei Ou frowned and flipped through the information in his hands.


    When he saw the investigation, Pei Ou was very surprised ¡­


    Finally, he closed the file and put it aside, his expression changing. "So, what are you going to do?"


    "I said I would make the An family kneel and apologize to her."


    "Of course." Pei Ou shrugged his shoulders in agreement.


    An Xia''er didn''t owe the An clan, but the An clan owed her.


    As a maid, An Xia was sent into Di Cheng Castle. In the evening, she was assigned a small room by the supervisor.


    So it turns out that Lu Bai really was nice to his servants. The servants even had their own rooms ¡­ Even though it was a small room.


    He could even bring the food back to his room to eat.


    But in the evening, as Anchor paced up and down the room, she thought of Lu Bai''s gaze on her in the afternoon, and also of Pei Ou''s question ¡ª ¡ª


    She always thought they recognized her!


    Maybe she should pack up and leave right away to return to the Nine Dragons Palace!


    "Du du du!"


    Her phone rang. In order to conceal her identity, Lu Bai would be able to hear her ringtone. An Xia''er set up a simple ringtone.


    "What are you doing?" An Xia''er picked up Zhan Qian''s WeChat video call and said, "I''m really annoyed right now."


    On the other side of the phone, Zhan Qian saw An Xia''er dressed in maid attire. "Tsk, tsk, tsk, that''s so loving. His uniform is already being played around with, so how far away is it from giving birth to his child?"


    "What subterfuge!" An Xia''er tugged at her clothes and shouted, "Didn''t you see? This is the clothes of a real maid. I came to his other residence to help him with his servants!"


    When Zhan Qian heard that, she exclaimed, "Ah? "Why?"


    "You traitor, you still have the nerve to ask!" An Xia''er picked up the bag that had been covering her forehead and said, "Seeing this bag empty, and hearing that you took Lu Bai''s money, I was so shocked that I bumped into it on the floor. It hasn''t even become swollen yet."


    And she didn''t bring any medicine from the house in Kowloon.


    "Blame me?" "Do you know whether this grandson will accept the money or not?"


    "You ¡­"


    Anthea gritted her teeth and pointed at her, wanting to remind her that she was her friend and that she should stand on her side.


    "Besides, your husband is so rich. Even a little bit of his pocket money would be enough for a poor person to eat for his entire life, do you understand?" Zhan Qian continued to dig her nose. "If you''re not bragging, just considering our relationship, I''ll keep whatever your husband gives me!"


    An Xia''er couldn''t take it any longer and roared: "Can''t you just be a good friend?"


    "Good, good, good." Zhan Qian finally put away her friend''s and bad friend''s stats. "What happened? Tell your sisters. Let me see if I can give you some advice."


    "I heard that afternoon from the housekeeper at Lu Bai''s place that he was going to have the maid buy the women''s things and take them to another place." "Let my woman''s intuition tell me if he went behind my back, or not. Although I have a prenuptial agreement with him, and no one is allowed to interfere with him, but I feel that since I''m married to him, even if I don''t interfere with him, I still have the right to know, right?"


    "Yes, yes." Zhan Qian nodded. "You have the right to know. You''re jealous."


    "I''m not jealous!"


    An Xia''er''s face reddened as she roared.


    "Mhmm, you''re not jealous." "You have the right to know."


    "Yes!" "And then I wore a mask and a maid''s coat to go and find out if he was hiding a woman there."


    "Mmm, then what?"


    "After I came over, I took a look. Nice guy!" "There are women everywhere, holding a Bikini pool party here ¡­"


    "What?" A bunch of Little Three? " Zhan Qian''s eyes widened and she slowly swallowed her words. She stretched out a thumb, "CEO Lu... It''s too empowering, just with this ability, Little Xia, you will become a lucky woman! "


    Ah!" "Listen to me. He''s not the only man at the swimming pool party, and there''s also Pei Ou. Does Pei Ou know about that?


    I''m a reporter. Who doesn''t know?" "The number one military head young master in the country, a major with the rank of a major. He is famous for being a young rascal. Rumor has it that half of the female celebrities in the entertainment circle have had an affair with him. Furthermore, it was Lu Bai''s rumour!


    Saying that, Zhan Qian muttered to herself and pinched her chin, "So Lu Bai isn''t Gay, he''s really well-hidden. Other than Little Xia, there''s no one around him who knows about women." If I didn''t know that you were married to him, I would still be thinking that he is GAY ¡­ The CEO of Di Cheng Group, if he knew that he wasn''t the leader of Gay group, all the women would have pounced on him. Little Xia, looks like you''ll have many love rivals in the future! "


    Anxia sighed. "Are you going to tell me or me? Are you going to not listen to me?"


    "Alright, alright, continue." Zhan Qian came back to her senses. "Then Lu Bai and Pei Ou organized a bikini pool party with a bunch of women. What happened next?"


    "Then I found out that Daphne was here too!" An Xia''er gritted her teeth. "That coquettish b * tch kept rubbing against Lu Bai ¡­"


    "And you drove her away?"


    An Xia''er was stunned. "¡­" How do you know? "


    "With your temper, can you bear it?" Zhan Qian said, "But I really didn''t expect that Daphne and Angel would run into us at the hospital, and now they want to get close to Lu Bai again?" This shameless perseverance, sure enough, must be bewitching and cheap. "


    Shameless, persistent!


    "No, to put it bluntly, Lu Bai let her go." An Xia''er thought back to the situation. "I really didn''t think of that. After all, I poured wine all over her body."

 C99

    "Oh?"


    "Stop, stop. That''s not what I wanted to say. After the party ended, that Pei Ou came to me. Do you know what he said?"


    "What?" He wants to pick you up? " Zhan Qian said.


    An Xia almost fell down again, but she wouldn''t admit it.


    "But you don''t have to take it seriously. As long as it''s a beautiful lady, a man like Pai Ou, he would take liberties with her." Zhan Qian said something else to reassure An Xia.


    "Oh, that''s good." "But then he asked me a question. What did he ask me was my surname?"


    "Then what do you say?" Zhan Qian also sniffled and slowly became nervous.


    "I''ll just say it casually. My surname is Xia."


    "And?"


    "Did he say it was An Xia''s summer?!" An Xia''er''s eyes widened. "Did you know? Back then, he had a strange smile on his face when he asked that question. Zhan Qian, do you think this Pei Ao recognized me?"


    Zhan Qian was also shocked, but soon nodded her head, "99.9%, Juebi recognized you!"


    Ah!" "Then what should we do?" An Xia''er grabbed her hair as she walked around the room, "I came in wearing a mask as a maid, don''t you know? My goal was to find out if Lu Bai had raised Little San here." But we have a prenuptial agreement, so we can''t reveal our relationship and we can''t interfere with each other''s relationship. If he finds out that I am here, wouldn''t that mean I have violated the agreement?


    Zhan Qian nodded again. "Fine, you interfered with his actions of finding a bunch of girls and camouflaging yourself to sneak in ¡­" You broke the contract. "


    An Xia''er steadied her steps and grabbed her hair. "So it''s like that?"


    Although they had each committed some sort of breach of contract before, like Lu Bai sleeping with her while she was asleep from the cold, she had gone to Di Cheng Group to find out if he was Gay...


    But no matter what, she couldn''t give him any more information!


    She couldn''t stay here any longer.


    "No." An Xia suddenly spoke up, "I need to pack up my things and leave immediately. If Pei Ao were to tell Lu Bai my identity, he''ll definitely have something to threaten me with!"


    "Hey, hey, hey. Little Xia, don''t be in such a hurry." Seeing that she was about to leave, Zhan Qian advised again, "Maybe that Pei Ou didn''t tell Lu Bai. You can continue observing him for a few more days, but ¡­" The condition is that Lu Bai also didn''t discover your identity. "


    Zhan Qian seemed to be looking forward to An Xia being able to cultivate a relationship with Lu Bai. If so, then this friend of hers would become her long-term meal ticket!


    However, hearing Zhan Qian''s words, An Xia''er remembered the look in Lu Bai''s eyes when he turned around to look at her in the afternoon ¡­


    "No, no, I have to go now." An Xia''er became even more uneasy. "Zhan Qian, let''s not chat anymore."


    "Hey, hey, little Xia ¡­"


    An Xia''er immediately hung up the WeChat video call!


    After that, she quickly packed her things and prepared to take a leave of absence from the supervisor of Di Cheng Castle ¡­


    "Knock!"


    Two knocks sounded from outside.


    An Xia''er''s heart almost jumped out of her chest. "Who ¡­" "Who is it?"


    "I''m Manager Lu" The servant''s voice came from outside.


    Anxia put on a mask and calmly went over to open the door. "Sir, is there something you need?"


    The supervisor stood outside and looked into her room. "What? What are you packing up for? "


    "Chief, you came at the right time." "There''s something at home, I want to ask ¡­"


    "Let''s not talk about you first." The supervisor immediately said, "Eldest Young Master wants you to attend to him, hurry up and go."


    An Xia''er''s eyes widened. "What?" What do you mean you want me to serve you? There are so many servants here, why did you call me over to serve you? "


    OMG!


    Could it be that it was exposed?


    "This is your good fortune. If Eldest Young Master is happy and thinks that you''ve done well, maybe your salary will be raised or your rank raised, understand?" The supervisor looked at her masked face and recalled what she said this afternoon. He frowned as he warned her sincerely, "You must work harder if you look ugly. Working hard is the only way out!"


    An Xia''er was on the verge of tears as she fell down three thousand feet!


    She really wasn''t that ugly, okay?


    Her voice shook as she said, "That ¡­" Will I be influenced by the unwritten rules? "


    "With just you?" The supervisor looked at her in disdain. "You don''t even get the chance to sneak in."


    Three black lines appeared on An Xia''s forehead. "¡­"


    She didn''t know why, but when the supervisor said this, even she felt like she was an ugly woman.


    "Who is the Eldest Young Master? He is the First CEO of Asia. The Young Lady of the House of the Nine Dragons is so beautiful, it''s not your turn at all." The supervisor said again that she was daydreaming.


    "..." "Yes." The corner of An Xia''s mouth twitched.


    [Thank you so much for your praise ¡­] However, from the looks of it, apart from Lu Bai from the Nine Dragons Palace, no one else had seen her. They probably only knew that Lu Bai was married.


    "Stop standing, hurry up and follow me." The supervisor muttered as he walked, "Eldest young master probably only needs to see you deal with that Miss Daphne this afternoon. You are a bit ¡­"


    "..." "Yes."


    An Xia''er lowered her head and followed.


    The supervisor brought An Xia''er to a spa in the castle''s leisure area.


    Inside the luxurious spa, there was a bathroom with a large Turkish bathroom. The water was steaming and the floor was decorated with golden tiles. It was so luxurious that it was dazzling.


    At the edge of the bath was a large water bed. A tall and sexy man was lying on it, wearing only a white towel.


    His hair was wet and dark, trimmed to a fine line along the side of his face.


    "Eldest Young Master." The supervisor came to his side. "I''ve called the maid from the house of Kowloon."


    "Get out." Lu Bai closed his eyes.


    "Yes."


    After admonishing An Xia to serve her well with his eyes, the supervisor left the room.


    He even closed the door.


    The atmosphere immediately became low.


    Anxia lowered her head to her chest and shrank to the side, trembling. She didn''t say anything.


    "Why are you standing so far away? Come here." Lu Bai said solemnly.


    An Xia walked over.


    "Massage me." Lu Bai didn''t open his eyes, "Do you know how?"


    An Xia remained silent. She looked at the handsome man standing in front of her and felt her nose warm up.


    The side of his face with his eyes closed was breathtakingly beautiful, with a high nose bridge and a graceful chin line that ran down to his ears.


    Even his facial features were beautiful like a sculpture, so he couldn''t find any faults. Yet, this kind of person with the perfect appearance had such a prominent status and status, it made people sigh in admiration at the injustice of the creator.


    It was as if all the good beauties had been shared by him ¡­ This person seemed to be alive to remind others of his lowly existence.


    When he heard that An Xia didn''t respond, Lu Bai opened his eyes and asked, "I''m asking you a question."


    An Xia''er reacted. "Oh, oh."


    Lu Bai looked at her as she covered up the small sea of longevity in front of him. Through the gaps in the sea of longevity, he could see the bright eyes beneath her.


    When An Xia saw him staring at her, she hastily lowered her head and walked over. "¡­"


    She stretched out her two claws and pinched Lu Bai''s broad shoulders, then stayed there.


    Lu Bai turned around and said, "Do you know what massage is? It''s just that I didn''t tell you to stop, you can''t stop."


    "..." "I, understand."


    Anthea lowered her head again and massaged his shoulder.


    She tried her best not to look at him and instead forcefully pinched his shoulder. It turned out that asking her to serve him was just a massage?


    Lu Bai turned his head to the side, looking at An Xia''er''s drooping face and long eyelashes ¡­ He lifted his lips slightly and did not expose her.


    "Are you the maid from the house in Kowloon today?" Lu Bai asked her.


    "¡­" An Xia''er paused for a moment before she continued pinching him. "Mm."


    He couldn''t recognize her hoarse voice, could he?


    "There are only two maids in the house." Lu Bai looked at her, "Why can''t I remember a maid with a hairstyle like yours who even likes wearing a mask and has such a weird voice?"


    An Xia''er tensed up and increased her speed. "¡­" Eldest Young Master, I cut my hair, fell and injured my face.


    He had no choice but to randomly make it up.


    Otherwise, under these circumstances, what would she do to admit that I''m An Xia?


    When Lu Bai heard her call him Eldest Young Master, a trace of a mocking smile appeared on his lips. "Then, is the young madam still well?"


    An Xia''er was startled again. She stuttered, "¡­" "Good, good."


    "Butler Wei said that she went out?" Lu Bai asked, "Where did she go?"


    "I don''t know."


    An Xia''er''s two words were direct and direct.


    "I''ll let you all watch her properly."


    Anshel moved faster, her nails digging into his skin.


    Lu Bai frowned, "Do you know how to press?"


    An Xia''er glanced at him and quickly lowered her head. "¡­" "Yes, I''m sorry."


    "Continue." Lu Bai closed his eyes again.


    "..." "Yes."


    An Xia walked over again. He thought she couldn''t hold her hand properly, so he held her fist and beat her on his back.


    "You, come up." Lu Bai said.


    "Huh?"


    "Have you never seen a massage before?" Lu Bai lowered his eyelids, "You''re too weak, sit up."


    An Xia''er swallowed several times ¡­ Could it be that this was how he often called for the technician to press?


    This was too social!


    An Xia''er''s heart was beating like a deer!


    "Come up, do you hear me?" When Lu Bai saw that she had lowered her head to stand at the side, he opened his eyes and looked at her.


    The corners of his eyes twitched. When he stared at someone, he exuded a formless and intimidating aura!


    An Xia''er pursed her lips. "¡­" "Yes."


    She climbed up and tapped him on the shoulder with both hands.


    She''s not a professional technician.


    such a kneeling posture... How embarrassing!


    Her head drooped lower and lower as she tried to think of a way to escape.


    Lu Bai closed his eyes, and his deep voice that sounded like a cello once again rang out, "Your Young Madam often asks me a question about someone in my heart."


    An Xia''er froze.


    "There is indeed someone in my heart."


    Anxia pursed her lips.


    There was indeed one ¡­


    That''s right, he was almost thirty years old. It was impossible that he hadn''t even had a woman he loved. Normal.

 C100

    "I used a memory transmitter to tell her why I hate the Lu family." Lu Bai said, "It might have been cruel for her to see that scene and memory, but that was my experience. I walked through it like that. "However, what''s more cruel is that I didn''t let her see it from the back ¡­"


    An Xia''er glanced at him, her hands slowing down. Could it be that he''d run into something else?


    "That was an illegal island. At that time, there was a young man who had been starving for three days. How did he escape that island? She doesn''t know." Lu Bai''s voice was warm and heavy, "But after I escaped that island, I fainted by the side of a small road. At that time, a five-year-old little girl passed by and gave me the food in her hands ¡­ She was lovely, beautiful, and thought her parents were taking her to the beach house for a vacation. She thought I was homeless and took me back to her house. "


    "Then that girl ¡­" When Anchor spoke, she realized she had spoken too much and lowered her head again.


    "She was my savior. If it wasn''t for her, I would have starved to death by the side of the road." Lu Bai said.


    Obviously, the person in Lu Bai''s heart was the girl that saved his life all those years ago.


    "Then... Where is she now? "


    An Xia''er couldn''t help but ask, her throat clogged up.


    "At that time, those people were chasing after me. After I left the girl''s home, those people killed her parents." When Lu Bai said this, his voice carried a heavy sigh, "I was the one who implicated them. In the end, when I went back to look for that girl, I found out that her family had all died from saving me."


    "¡­" An Xia pursed her lips but didn''t say anything.


    "But the girl''s body wasn''t at the scene. She might have escaped. I haven''t been able to find her." Lu Bai said.


    An Xia suddenly understood the importance of that girl to Lu Bai. It was normal for him to remember his savior.


    But Anthea wanted to ask him again, if, if he found the girl, what was he going to do? Take care of her all her life to repay her for what she did in the past? Or would he just divorce her and marry that girl back?


    But when Lu Bai spoke of such a heavy past, An Xia''er didn''t want to ask him any more questions that would make things difficult for him.


    In the end, An Xia''er only said a few words: "A worthy person will have his own destiny."


    Lu Bai suddenly laughed, "Indeed."


    It was obvious that he really wanted to find that girl from back then.


    For fear of being recognized by him, Anxia immediately lowered her head, and continued pinching after she was done.


    My hand is sore, my hand is sore.


    If he didn''t tell her to stop, would she keep on doing it? Massage was very hard. T T


    Lu Bai looked at An Xia''er, who was wearing a maid outfit, sitting on top of him. He suddenly felt a sense of strangeness but also a sense of novelty.


    The only thing that remained was ¡ª


    The strands of hair covering her eyes! Obstructing matters!


    "Why did you take your hair off?" Lu Bai stretched out his hand and rubbed the seawater on her forehead.


    Anxia immediately gasped a breath of cold air and cried out in pain, "You touched my damn bag!"


    Lu Bai stared at the bump on her forehead.


    Anthea ¡­ She looked at him and suddenly realized that what she had just said was too rude.


    "Sorry, sorry ¡­"


    Anthea quickly lowered her head to her chest.


    But when Lu Bai saw her forehead, he immediately sat up, "What happened? Let me see! "


    An Xia''er jumped in fright and quickly waved her hands. "¡­" I bumped into it myself, it doesn''t matter. "


    Without another word, Lu Bai picked up the phone and called the supervisor, "Bring me the medicine case."


    When the supervisor received Lu Bai''s call, he immediately delivered the medicine bag over as fast as he could. He thought Lu Bai was injured, so he glared at An Xia''er the moment he entered, "What happened to Eldest Young Master? "What happened? Did this maid do bad things and hurt you? I''ll immediately change her ¡­"


    "You can leave." Lu Bai grabbed the medicine box in the supervisor''s hands.


    The supervisor was stunned. He looked at Lu Bai and then at An Xia.


    Anshel was standing in the corner, clutching nervously at the hem of her dress.


    "Why are you walking so far? Sit down later." Lu Bai pushed her down and then lifted her face, "Don''t lower your head. Lift it up and let me see."


    Lu Bai pushed away her sea of consciousness and looked at her swollen large bag. He then took out a bottle of medicine from his medicine case and applied it on An Xia.


    "I''ve never seen someone as stupid as you." While helping her apply the medicine, Lu Bai frowned, "Don''t you know to let Butler Wei call a doctor or go to the hospital?"


    An Xia''er sat uneasily... What was this all about?


    Did Lu Bai know who she was?


    Or had he always been so good to his servants?


    Would he let Butler Wei call a doctor to treat a servant?


    Seeing Lu Bai personally apply medicine for a servant, the steward at the side was even more stunned. He looked at Lu Bai, who had applied medicine for An Xia''er, with an incredulous expression. After a long while, he recovered and said, "First Young Master, I''ll be going down first. If you need anything, just call me."


    When An Xia''er saw the steward close the door, she broke out in a cold sweat. This steward must have misunderstood Lu Bai''s feelings for her and the misunderstanding was huge ¡­


    After a long while, she touched Lu Bai''s hand on her forehead. "¡­" No, if you... Eldest Young Master doesn''t need it, so I''ll go back first. "


    Seeing that An Xia''er was trying to flee, Lu Bai''s expression slowly changed.


    Did this woman really want to run away from him?


    What a joke, now you still want to run!


    He didn''t want to live with him at Kowloon House, and now that he was disguised as a maid, did he look for a woman just to spy on him at Castle Di Cheng? But now, he personally drugged her and she still disliked him?


    An Xia''er had just run out when she heard Lu Bai''s cold voice come from inside. "Stop her."


    When the two bodyguards standing outside the spa heard this, they immediately stopped An Xia. "First Young Master wants you to go back."


    Ah!


    An Xia''er was shocked, and a chill ran down her spine.


    Lu Bai put on his bathrobe and walked out. His expression was completely different from when he and An Xia had talked about the past. His handsome face was like a thousand-year-old glacier.


    "Where do you want to go?" He looked at the little woman in front of him. "What do you mean I don''t need anything anymore?"


    "..." "Eldest Young Master." An Xia''er tensed. Her throat became even hoarser. "I''m going back."


    "Go back?" Lu Bai smirked, "Where do you want to go? Your mission tonight is to serve me. "


    An Xia''er was frightened by his sneer.


    Serve... Tonight?


    Was he trying to sneak into her?


    An Xia''er''s heart immediately trembled. "Eldest Young Master, I ¡­ I still have things to do ¡­"


    "Why is a servant like you talking to me about something?" Lu Bai said to the two bodyguards, "Take her to my room."


    "What?" Lu... Young Master, you can''t do this! " An Xia''er shouted.


    "Yes, Eldest Young Master."


    The two bodyguards immediately picked up the screaming An Xia and escorted her to Lu Bai''s room.


    All of Lu Bai''s rooms and bathrooms were huge, ridiculously large, and Anchor thought his bedroom in the house was large enough for him to sleep in. The rooms of the castle were even wider, like those of the nobles of medieval Europe.


    The two bodyguards tossed An Xia''er onto Lu Bai''s bed before bowing and retreating.


    An Xia''er shouted as she got up. "What do you think I am!?" I want to get out! "


    Lu Bai walked over to An Xia, standing on the edge of the bed as he looked down at her. "I haven''t asked you about something else. What did you talk about with Pei Ou in the afternoon?"


    An Xia''er was so frightened that she retreated a few steps. "¡­" What did they talk about? "


    However, even if Lu Bai had asked Pei Ou in the afternoon, he wouldn''t be so easily convinced that Pei Ou had only asked that one question to An Xia''er after all this time had passed.


    Lu Bai lifted An Xia''er''s face, which was covered by a mask, and gave her a trace of an emperor''s disdainful smile. The coldness in his eyes was about to freeze her. I advise you to give up that idea. Without my consent, Pei Ao will not touch those around me, be it women or servants. "


    Regardless of whether Pei Ou was interested in An Xia or not, Pei Ou would never offend Lu Bai for a woman! This Lu Bai was very clear.


    "You, you, what are you talking about?" "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Seeing Lu Bai''s expression, it was obvious that she wasn''t stupid enough to say what Pei Ao had said that afternoon, because Lu Bai couldn''t possibly not be angry.


    And it might drag the anger down on her.


    "What did I say?" Lu Bai looked at her flickering eyes and said, "As my maid, can''t you hear what I''m saying?"


    An Xia''er''s lips moved twice. "He ¡­" "Just ask me my name."


    "And?"


    "I... "I didn''t say." "I told you my surname was Xia ¡­"


    "¡­" Upon hearing her say her surname was Xia, Lu Bai narrowed his brown eyes.


    "Then he left." An Xia''er''s eyes flickered.


    Lu Bai suddenly laughed, "Your surname is Xia? "Are you sure?"


    An Xia''s eyes turned to the side.


    Lu Bai''s hand stroked the smooth skin on her neck, and her thin and beautiful lips curled up. "Then do you know that the surname of the two maids in the Nine Dragons War Serpent is not Xia?"


    An Xia''er''s mind went blank. Crap!


    A moment of eternal hatred!


    He dug a hole and jumped in...


    "No, no, no, I mean ¡ª"


    You also said that you were a maid from the house of the Nine Dragons. You can''t even tell a lie." Lu Bai looked at this cute little wife of his and a beautiful smile appeared on his face, "But that''s fine too. Since you want to stay by my side as a servant, I don''t mind playing a role!


    "Let me go!" An Xia''er pushed his hand away, blushing as she crawled to the back. "Who''s playing a role with you? I''m going out!"


    I''m finished, I snuck into this castle using my status as a maid. This is bad!


    Lu Bai really recognized her!


    "Where do you want to go?" Lu Bai, who was behind her, grabbed her and whispered in her ear, "Since you want to be a servant, then be more obedient."


    "I ¡­ I''m not your servant!" An Xia''er hysterically shouted, "You guessed wrong. I''m not the person you think I am. I''m very ugly ¡­" Let me go. "


    She was also at a loss for words. What a stubborn duck!

 C101

    "Is that so?" Lu Bai looked at the struggling little woman beneath him, "Regardless of whether you''re a servant or not, don''t even think about going out tonight. You''re ugly, I can turn off the lights!"


    Ah!" This pervert!


    "As long as I can sleep with you, the result will be the same." He whispered something sinisterly in her ear, as if to tease his little wife.


    Since she didn''t want to admit that she was An Xia, he might as well act with her.


    "I''ve called for people!" An Xia''er shouted, "Later on, everyone in Di Cheng Castle will know that you, Lu Bai, actually attacked the maids. There''s also Young Master Pei and the other ladies here. Later, the notoriety of you attacking the servants will spread!"


    "You think that without me, you would dare to spread the news about me?" "No one would dare enter my room without me. As for Pei Ou and those women, don''t worry. They are in the middle of a storm and aren''t in the mood to pay attention to your shouts."


    An Xia''er''s almond-shaped eyes suddenly widened.


    "No, don''t ¡­"


    She had snuck in here and ended up sleeping. What a shame!


    The pressure behind her suddenly lessened.


    Eh? Xia''er froze for a moment. He really had let her go.


    An Xia''er hurriedly turned her head to look and saw Lu Bai walking to the side. She turned off the light ¡ª


    It was pitch black in front of his eyes.


    "What for?" "What are you going to do with the lights off?"


    There was moonlight shining in from outside, and he saw Lu Bai''s handsome silhouette walking over. He looked at her with a smile like a god in the night, "Didn''t you say you were ugly? Then I won''t look and will directly sleep with you."


    An Xia''er had a bad feeling about this. She turned around and was about to get out of bed.


    "Where else do you want to go?" Unexpectedly, Lu Bai kept pressing her back onto the bed as if he could see her in the dark.


    "Ah, Lu Bai, you beast, you''re a monster! "Stop!"


    "Do you know what animals like to do the most?"


    Following Lu Bai''s voice, the maids on her body dropped one by one onto the ground.


    This was the most intense and longest night they had been married!


    The next day, Lu Bai called Steward Wei, "What happened to the wound on An Xia''er''s forehead?"


    "So the young madam really went to Di Cheng Castle?" When Steward Wei heard this, he seemed to finally let out a sigh of relief. He thought that An Xia hadn''t gone over, "The injury on Young Madam''s forehead was caused when she fell down from the sofa yesterday morning. She had already let the doctor come over to take a look, but she forgot to bring the medicine when she left."


    Lu Bai knitted his brows. This woman ¡­ He wouldn''t tell him even if he was injured!


    "Then, Eldest Young Master, I''ll send the medicine over." Steward Wei said, "There''s also some medicine for her getting angry. Eldest Young Master, is Young Madam''s throat alright?"


    "Fire?" Lu Bai couldn''t believe it. "The reason why she sounded like that is because she''s on fire?"


    No wonder she''d woken up last night, like a hundred ducks, and kept his ears shut all night.


    "Yes." Butler Wei said, "Then I''ll send the medicine for the young madam as well."


    Lu Bai responded and hung up.


    Pei Ao walked over from behind him. Last night had been a romantic night, and today was spring. "CEO Lu, what do you think? Did you have an unforgettable Spring Festival Gala with Miss An Xia''er yesterday?"


    "I should ask you that." Lu Bai picked up a cup of black tea, "And my castle doesn''t keep any women outside for too long, bring them all back today."


    "Alright." "I know that you and An Xia are here, so I won''t bother you guys for long."


    "It''s good that you understand."


    Lu Bai lowered his eyelids.


    Pei Ao almost spat out a mouthful of black tea. "You''re really not courteous at all."


    "For someone who wants to seduce my wife, you''re welcome." CEO Lu said directly.


    This time, Pei Ou spat out the tea in his mouth and hurriedly wiped it with a napkin. "Don''t say that. It''s not considered seduction. Even seduction didn''t work. I still have a bunch of women to deal with. They won''t do anything to your An Xia."


    "Not the best." Lu Bai gave him a warning look.


    The supervisor walked over and lowered his head, "Eldest young master, yesterday ¡­ The maid who came over from the Nine Dragons Palace just went out, and said that she''s leaving Di Cheng Castle. "


    The supervisor had never thought that their young master would be interested in that maid. Last night, he even asked her to serve him for the night ¡­


    Pei Ao was stunned for a moment. "What''s going on? Why did she leave?" Lu Bai, did you not satisfy her last night? "


    Lu Bai ignored Pei Ao and said to the supervisor, "Without me, she''s not allowed to leave."


    "Yes, Eldest Young Master."


    The butler left at once.


    Pei Ao looked at Lu Bai. "What, did you guys get into an argument?"


    "This is our business." Lu Bai glanced at Pei Ou and lightly smiled. "What? Were you saying that there was something wrong with my technique and that I didn''t satisfy her?"


    Pei Ao''s face stiffened as he quickly said, "Not at all. Lu Bai, your skills are so good that it makes a woman cry. I am just a friend, so I am concerned about the relationship between you two."


    "No need for you to worry." Lu Bai said bluntly, "If you don''t want any tea, then hurry up and bring that woman of yours away from my castle. If you meet An Xia''er and dare to tease her again, I''ll cripple you."


    Lu Bai''s indifferent words didn''t have much of an expression on his face, but his words carried an indescribable majesty and absolute domination over everything.


    As the CEO of Di Cheng Group, he had spoken and done what he said. This was something that Pei Ou was very clear about.


    Whether or not he and An Xia were engaged in an arranged marriage, An Xia was his wife now. If he dared to lay his hands on his wife, it was best for him to prepare the coffin beforehand!


    Pei Ou''s eyebrows twitched before he sighed and said, "What a joke. As a man, I am good enough at poaching friends. Don''t worry, CEO Lu. As an apology for last night, I will go and persuade Anxia to come back."


    Pei Ao took his jacket and walked out of the main hall. Waving his hand towards Lu Bai behind him, he said, "Also, about the improvement of [Memory] that we discussed last time, I hope you will reconsider."


    Lu Bai did not say anything. After all, [Memory] was just a product that he was interested in developing for a while, so he was not in a hurry.


    Rather than this, he was more keen on the company developing the Di Cheng brand''s holographic smartphone, which, if fully listed, might soon change the way society communicates.


    Thinking of this, he made a call to Secretary Qin. "In a week, ask the company''s development team to give me a final proposal as well as a plan for the holographic smartphone."


    After hanging up the phone, Lu Bai crossed his legs and looked at the castle outside the window. Sunlight shone through the window as he elegantly placed the cup of black tea to his lips, thinking of An Xia who had escaped from Di Cheng Castle.


    In front of the castle''s electronic gate, Anchor pointed at the electronic lens above. "I''m telling you, open the door!"


    The supervisor''s voice came through the communicator above the electronic gate, "The young master said that you can''t go anywhere without him. Hurry up and come back."


    An Xia''er was wearing a mask as she stared at the door. Damn it!


    Yesterday, when she entered, Secretary Qin had opened the door for her. Who would have thought that she would have to go out now and scan her face and eyeballs as well ¡­


    "Tell him! I''m not going back! " An Xia''er said angrily.


    The supervisor ignored her and closed his communication channel.


    A man''s laughter came from behind him, "Aiya, what a surprise. I''ve never seen a maid who dares to speak to her master in such a manner."


    An Xia turned her head and saw that it was indeed Pei Ao.


    A few sports cars drove over. On top of the red Ferrari at the front was Pei Ao, and on the front passenger seat was a sexy beauty.


    The last few sports cars were full of famous ladies who had come to the swimming pool party yesterday.


    "Young Master Pei is right." Those famous ladies laughed, "Isn''t that the rather bad-tempered maid at the party yesterday? CEO Lu, you have such a special taste, you actually like to use this kind of servant. "


    An Xia''er clenched her fists. This dissolute young master and these women were here again!


    Pei Ou looked at An Xia through his sunglasses for a while before opening the car door and stepping out ¡­


    An Xia''er looked at him, "Young Master Pei, what do you want to ask me this time?"


    "Then what do you want to do standing here?" Pei Ou came to her, "Don''t you know of this door? If no one opens it or passes it, you won''t be able to leave."


    The sun was shining on his face, and his cool sunglasses reflected the sun, reflecting the beautiful, angry little face of Anchor.


    An Xia''er didn''t seem to care at all. "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''ll be waiting for the door to open while you''re out. I''ll just follow you out along the way."


    She did not believe that no one would go out this door.


    Didn''t this mean that Pei Ou and the others were going out?


    "Oh, so that''s how it is." Pei Ou smiled, "That''s fine too, but if you want to borrow my identity to go out, you have to agree to one of my requests."


    An Xia''er''s entire body immediately trembled as she moved her lower lip. "¡­" Young Master Pei, what do you want to say? "


    He seemed to know that this man could not make any serious request.


    "What do you think?" He smiled. "If I use my identity to open this door and help you out, you will be with me. Be my ¡­ One of the many women, how about it, agree to it? "


    An Xia wanted to slap him, but she didn''t dare to. "Do you think I''ll agree?"


    Damn it, to tease her again! And one of the many women!


    Relying on it!


    What do you think she is...


    "I have my ways." Pei Ao smiled, half joking, half serious, "If one day you get separated from Lu Bai and lose Lu Bai''s protection, you won''t be able to escape from my grasp outside."


    An Xia''er stared at the dissolute young master Hua, "Young Master Pei, do you think this kind of joke is funny?"


    "Haha, then do you still want to come out with me?"


    "Scram!" "Then I''m not leaving!"


    An Xia''er clenched her fists and angrily threw them back.


    She didn''t want to owe anyone favors, especially this kind of man''s!


    Behind her, Pei Ou looked at her back, and smiled at her enigmatically ¡­ He really went back!


    The lady in the sportscar saw that Pei Ou had gone up to talk to An Xia''er and walked down with a hint of jealousy, "Young Master Pei, why are you so courteous to her? Why do you have no idea what kind of servant she is? You are simply condescending to your status!"

 C102

    "You''re saying this because you don''t know who she is." Pio put an arm around their shoulders and led the woman back to the car. "Let''s go, babies. Get in."


    The gate of the castle slowly opened, and several luxury cars drove out of the castle one after another.


    An Xia returned to the castle.


    Lu Bai was sitting in front of a French window playing chess. His figure was cold, and the sunlight outside the French window formed a beautiful and elegant scene like ice and snow in March.


    The supervisor brought An Xia to Lu Bai''s side, "Eldest Young Master, she''s back."


    "You can leave."


    Lu Bai didn''t look back.


    The supervisor nodded and intentionally gouged out An Xia before walking out. "Listen carefully."


    The corners of An Xia''s brows twitched. This was exactly the kind of treatment he was getting, going from a young lady to a servant!


    She was sleeping under Lu Bai, and the supervisor always said that it was her honor. He even said that her eldest young master was a married man so he had to be tactful and stay quiet. As long as she was obedient ¡­ What a f * cking trap!


    An Xia''er clasped her hands and walked up to Lu Bai. "Then, First Young Master, what orders do you have?"


    "We''re the only ones here. Don''t call me that." Lu Bai looked at her with a cold gaze, "And your mask, you don''t need to wear it."


    A Xia''er rolled her eyes and removed her mask. A Ge You slumped on the sofa beside her.


    Last night, he naturally knew of her identity, and she didn''t hide it from him.


    "I never thought that Madam would follow me to Di Cheng Castle." Lu Bai said with a gentle and beautiful smile, "After all, you were very resistant to come with me that day."


    Anxia snorted. "Then I''m here to see if you''re hiding any women!"


    "What''s the result?"


    "I found a bunch of women here!" An Xia''er gritted her teeth as she spoke.


    Lu Bai''s hand that was holding the chess piece paused for a moment before he said with a faint smile, "What do you mean?"


    "Mr. Lu, I really didn''t think that you would have a wild swimming pool party with someone like Peio." An Xia''er supported her forehead as she narrowed her eyes and looked at the man, "What''s even more unexpected is that you invited Daphne over. Don''t you know that I had a grudge with that woman? "She was still on Angel''s side. I saw her with Angel at the hospital two days ago, and they called the entertainment reporter. I almost got filmed by the paparazzi again, and you actually invited someone who had a grudge with me over here?"


    An Xia''er glared at him, so angry that she almost spewed fire from her eyes!


    "The party was suggested by P¨¦o." Lu Bai placed a chess piece on a spot, "Daphne was also invited over by him. Besides, I have no reason not to attend the party in my castle. Didn''t you come here to chase Daphne away yesterday?"


    "Hmph."


    Anshar turned her face away.


    If she hadn''t come, would he still have let that woman go?


    "That''s all." Lu Bai smiled slightly, "Were you jealous yesterday?"


    An Xia''er was startled and immediately retorted, "Why should I be jealous?" I just don''t like that woman! "


    "If that''s the case." Lu Bai''s voice paused, "You weren''t invited here, and you weren''t invited here as a wife because of jealousy. Then, according to our pre-nuptial agreement, you came here to interfere in my situation. You''ve defaulted, Amber. "


    An Xia''s expression immediately changed. She slowly turned her head to look at Lu Bai, who had an ice-cold expression on his face.


    He was waiting for her here!


    Is that so? She didn''t admit to being jealous, but she defaulted and came to interfere with him?


    An Xia''er stood up, fighting to the death with her words. "What did I do to interfere? I just came over to take a look. What makes you think I''m interfering?"


    "You stopped a woman from getting close to me. Is that not interference?" Lu Bai stopped her with a single sentence.


    Anxia swallowed.


    She took two steps back, "Then ¡­" "Then I''m helping you out so those women won''t bother you, especially women like Daphne."


    "Help?" Lu Bai glanced at her with his brown eyes, "How do you know that I don''t want those women to take me over?"


    "What?" An Xia''er couldn''t believe her eyes as she looked at him with trembling jade fingers, "Lu Bai, you, you ¡­" "What do you mean?"


    "After all, beauties send their arms around, soft and warm, this is the dream of all men, isn''t it?" Lu Bai smiled, looking at her pale and green face, "I was just bored here. It''s rare for Pei Ou to come over and host a swimming pool party, but you came over to stop my good fortune. Do you think you can interfere with me?"


    An Xia''er''s eyes widened as she pointed at him for a long time, "Alright, Lu Bai, you really do want to ¡­" I was wrong about you! "


    "There''s no other way." Lu Bai sighed, "After all, my life after marriage wasn''t very good. I only had a few days of opportunity to share a room with my new wife every month."


    An Xia''er''s face turned red.


    Then you''re blaming her?


    "What do you mean?" An Xia''er''s eyes widened. "We were originally engaged in an arranged marriage, and you were the one who said it. After marriage, you only had one request, and that was to give you a child. You said you''d let me count as an egg, didn''t you?"


    "I did." Lu Bai admitted it immediately.


    An Xia''er''s resentment soared to the skies!


    "Then what do you mean by that, and what did you mean last night? Are you forcing me? "


    "Forced?" Lu Bai glanced at her from the corner of his eye, "When you hugged me last night, you couldn''t tell that I forced you to."


    "¡­"


    An Xia''er tightly clenched her hands. Endure!


    She didn''t know why, but no matter how unwilling she was, it would take them a long time to reach the end.


    She was somehow led away by him...


    "I ¡­ I ¡­ I am a woman as well." "It''s only natural that I would react to what you''ve done to me. It doesn''t count as ¡­"


    "Then I won''t force you." Lu Bai said, "That''s because we each have our own needs."


    "That''s not right!" An Xia''er said angrily, "Lu Bai, don''t try to change the concept!"


    Come to think of it, you were still ovulating yesterday, so anything I do to you is reasonable." "Lu Bai''s last sentence finally left An Xia''er speechless.


    In the end, Anthea slumped to the side, staring at the ceiling. She had forgotten ¡ª


    This man was the CEO of a large company. In theory, she had lost at the starting line!


    In the end, An Xia''er took a deep breath and said, "Fine, I''ll take it for granted yesterday. Since that''s the case, I''ll take my leave now."


    As she spoke, An Xia stood up and walked towards the main hall''s door.


    "Leave?" Lu Bai said from behind him, "You think I''ll let you leave?"


    Hearing this, the two bodyguards outside the hall blocked it!


    "Lu Bai!" An Xia turned around, and a wave of anger rose from her chest all the way to her head. "Why don''t you let me go? I said yesterday that I was out of luck. I''m not going to argue with you. What else do you want? Do you still want to lock me up here?"


    Lu Bai turned around and looked at An Xia. "Close it?" How could I do such a violent thing? An Xia''er, I have always been very gentle with you. "


    Gentle?


    Anshel wanted to show him the bruises he''d left last night.


    An Xia''er took a deep breath as she tried her best to suppress her anger. "Then, Mister Lu, what do you want to do?"


    Lu Bai was playing with a piece of white Qi in his hand. "Your actions yesterday violated our agreement, so I plan to formulate a new punishment regulation from now on. If you break the agreement in the future, I will personally punish you."


    An Xia''er looked at him in horror. "¡­" "What does that mean?"


    "As for how I''m going to punish her, that''s up to me." Lu Bai said, "Whether it''s sleeping with you or having you do something for me, it''s my right."


    "On what basis?" An Xia''er shouted.


    "Based on the fact that I''m your husband, the right to interpret our marriage agreement lies in my hands."


    "I protest!"


    "The protest was futile." Lu Bai rejected her decisively.


    "Then why is there a punishment aimed at me?" "What if you break the contract?"


    Lu Bai''s lips curved up gracefully, "I didn''t violate the contract."


    "Why isn''t there one?" An Xia clearly remembered, "Last time I had a fever, you tried to make me unconscious and slept with me. That was the time you broke your promise!"


    Lu Bai thought for a moment. "That time? If I remember correctly, you said you forgave me when we went to dinner at the Filoram. "


    An Xia''er only felt her vision darken as she almost fell to the side ¡ª ¡ª


    Mistake!


    It turned out that he had made her forgive him with a single meal.


    "Since you''ve forgiven me, there''s no need to bring it up again." Lu Bai sat there elegantly and coldly, as if he was thinking of something. He looked at her meaningfully, "Oh right, we still have half a bottle of Roman Candi there. Shall we go over for dinner next time?"


    An Xia''er couldn''t wait to pinch Lu Bai on the neck. "I''m not going, I''m not going anymore!" "Go by yourself!"


    Lu Bai looked at her for a moment, then turned around and continued to play chess, "I''ve decided, as the punishment for your violation of the rules yesterday, you should continue to be a maid in Imperial City and serve me night and day."


    An Xia''er''s heart turned cold.


    Continue to be a maid? Day and night...


    She looked at the man for a long time and looked at him quietly. Her heart grew cold as she realized that it would not end well if she went against him.


    Finally, realizing the reality and changing her mind, she smiled and said in a fawning tone, "Well, I suddenly want to go out for dinner with you. Lu Bai, let''s go out for dinner. There''s still half a bottle of Roman Conti over there. Let me accompany you to dinner. "


    "No need." Lu Bai said coldly, "I''ll eat you tonight."


    "Can we still discuss it?" Two teardrops fell from the corners of Anchor''s eyes.


    "Sure." Lu Bai smiled. "Come and play chess with me. If you win, then forget it."


    Thus, that day, An Xia accompanied Lu Bai in playing chess for the entire afternoon. However, as someone who only knew a little about international chess, she had lost everything, not leaving anything behind. Once again, she felt herself being tiny in front of Lu Bai.


    The next day, An Xia''er only managed to support herself up at noon with her hands on her sore waist. Afterwards, all of the servants in Di Cheng Castle looked at her with a different expression ¡­


    They had thought that Lu Bai had fallen for this new maid.

 C103

    Thus, when Secretary Qin went to Di Cheng Castle to look for Lu Bai to report on his work, he saw An Xia''er negotiating with Lu Bai.


    Lu Bai said coldly, "No."


    "Why not?" An Xia said, "Even if I''ve violated the rules, you can punish me once and you can suppress me forever if you still want to capture that tiny bit of breach of contract!"


    Lu Bai didn''t say anything. In any case, he didn''t want her to leave.


    "Then, take a step back. You promised me before that you would help me whenever I needed anything, right?" "Then I don''t want to live here right now. I want to go back. I''m f * cking done here!"


    An Xia was finally angry. She took off her maid jacket and white apron ¡­


    He headed outside.


    After a few steps, she remembered something and turned back.


    She took out the lion head platinum tie clip and placed it in front of Lu Bai. "And this one is yours, right? I found it at the ''Golden Seat Hotel'' back then."


    Lu Bai was slightly taken aback as he looked at the tie clip.


    Secretary Qin was surprised. "CEO Lu, isn''t this ¡­"


    "An Xia''er, where are you going?" Lu Bai coldly asked An Xia''er.


    "If you want to live here, you have to live here. It''s my business to go back to the Nine Dragons Palace, or wherever I go." Anshel left without looking back.


    The head servant and the other servants outside looked at An Xia, not daring to make a sound. Everyone knew that this maid was special to their eldest young master, even though no one had seen her face before.


    When the supervisor saw An Xia leaving, he came in and asked Lu Bai, "Eldest Young Master, then she ¡­"


    Lu Bai looked at the tie clip in front of him. "Let her go."


    "Yes."


    The supervisor went to inform the castle gate.


    Secretary Qin, who was standing behind Lu Bai, was very surprised when he saw the tie clip, "CEO Lu, didn''t you look for this tie clip for a long time? I didn''t expect that it would have been picked up by the young madam."


    Lu Bai picked up his tie clip with a trace of a smile in his eyes.


    As soon as Anthea spoke of the Golden Seat Hotel, he thought of the first time that little girl had rashly barged into his hotel room.


    "Perhaps Young Madam and CEO Lu are fated to meet." Secretary Qin pushed his gold-rimmed glasses, "So the maid who came from the grand house in Kowloon was the young madam. I was wondering why her figure looked so familiar. She was probably worried about CEO Lu so she came over."


    Lu Bai looked at the tie clip in his hand and slowly looked at the medicine in front of him ¡ª


    It was the medicine that Steward Wei had brought over for An Xia yesterday.


    Lu Bai suddenly stood up, "We''ll talk about the rest of the matters at the company."


    "Yes, CEO Lu."


    Secretary Qin said behind him.


    The supervisor saw Lu Bai''s hurried steps and asked, "Eldest Young Master, where are you going?"


    "Back to Repulse Bay."


    Lu Bai left without looking back.


    The supervisor behind him sighed, "Eldest Young Master rarely comes to stay for a few days, so why is he back there now?"


    Secretary Qin smiled a little. "Because the young mistress is over there, he is naturally worried."


    "That''s all." The supervisor began to worry, "Secretary Qin, about the matter with Eldest Young Master and that maid ¡­" Please don''t spread the news, the young madam knows that she will definitely be angry. "


    Secretary Qin understood, and said without a care, "About this matter... You can rest assured that the young madam will not care about that maid. "


    Looking at Secretary Qin''s back, the supervisor was stunned once again. Ah? The young madam doesn''t care? Why was the Young Madam so generous?


    After An Xia walked out of the castle gates, she looked at the location of Di Cheng Castle and suddenly remembered that there were no cars that couldn''t get out!


    Because the last two days she came by in that shopping car...


    The gate of the castle once again made a sound as it opened on both sides ¡ª ¡ª


    The shiny golden Rolls Royce had been pulled out!


    An Xia saw Lu Bai''s car and was stunned. The window rolled down and Lu Bai sat inside, "What are you standing there for?" "Come up."


    "¡­"


    Anxia pursed her lips.


    It was time to get in the car.


    In the car, An Xia''er broke the silence. "What are you doing out here?"


    "I''ll follow you back to the Nine Dragons Palace." Lu Bai said unhappily, "Are you happy to go back to that place where you had an ex-boyfriend?"


    "Huh? What are you talking about? "


    "Shut up."


    Lu Bai brought An Xia''er along with him and left Di Cheng Castle. Before they returned to the shallow water bay, he even took her to the hospital.


    After leaving the clinic, Anchor complained the whole way, "I already said I was fine. Why did you come to the hospital? You''ve already gotten a little swollen."


    "If I didn''t get Steward Wei to send your medicine over, you might have already accumulated blood by now, An Xia''er." Lu Bai strode in front of him and said, "I didn''t hear from the doctor. If you can''t store the blood, then prepare the operation."


    "It''s not that scary." "The doctor just said the worst."


    How could it be possible for him to have an operation just because of a collision?


    "Even if you don''t look at the bag on your head, you still have to look at your voice." Lu Bai frowned. "I don''t want to hear a hundred ducks calling by my ear every night. An Xia''er, that would be really interesting."


    "Then don''t listen, go sleep in your room ¡­" An Xia almost died from anger as she followed him out of the hospital.


    In the hospital corridor behind him, Moose City had just come out from the cardiac surgery office. Listening to Lu Bai and An Xia''er''s words, he tightly clenched his fists.


    They said that An Xia was working for Di Cheng Group, but in reality, they were just living together.


    "The city?" Angel walked out from behind him and asked, "What happened?"


    Moose City turned his head, retracting the dark expression on his face, "It''s nothing, what''s the result of the examination?"


    Angel wore a white dress and a coat over her shoulders, accentuating her beauty and gentleness. A few strands of hair fell from the side of her neck, naturally curled up in Korean style, making her an extremely beautiful sickly beauty!


    The main reason why she was able to be chosen as the number one beauty in S City was due to her beauty as well as her status as the young mistress of the An family.


    She smiled and shook her head. "The doctor said that it''s pretty good. I just need to rest more during the day. Si Cheng, thank you for taking time to accompany me to the hospital for my examination."


    "Why are you being so courteous to me? Let''s go."


    After getting on the car, Moose City held onto the steering wheel for a while, but he didn''t turn on the steering wheel.


    Angel, who was beside him, looked at him and asked, "City of Styx, what''s wrong?"


    He suddenly raised his lower lip and said to Angel, "Qi''er, a few days ago, didn''t you say that your father contacted An Xia to ask her why she wanted to be investigated about the An clan''s product market? Is your father very angry?"


    Angel nodded. "Of course. I heard that An Xia was extremely angry at my father. She didn''t have the slightest regret regarding this matter."


    A hint of a smile flashed through Moose City''s eyes. He understood An Xia''er.


    Having decided what to do, he did not hesitate.


    It was impossible to make her go back on her word!


    Angel looked at Moose City when she said this, and for some reason, Moose City brought up An Xia''er, her voice carrying a trace of grievance:


    "Actually, although my mother and I drugged her, we only wanted her to leave the city. In the end, the An clan had nurtured her for more than ten years. "She''s actually so ungrateful, and even wants to destroy Madam An ¡­"


    "Then why not ¡ª" Moose City dragged his words, his lips curled up in a charming manner, "Didn''t you say she was working at Di Cheng? Then let your father use the name of going to Di Cheng to see her and see if she works for Di Cheng? Or was it just someone who told me in front of others that he had committed an unspeakable act against Lu Bai? "


    When Angel heard the Moose City''s words, she was stunned for a moment before raising her head, "Si Cheng, are you saying ¡­?"


    There was a sharp and threatening look in Moose City''s eyes, "This way, it''s very simple to let others know what kind of relationship she has with Lu Bai. Is she going to work at Di Cheng or Lu Bai''s secret lover?"


    When Lu Bai and An Xia''er returned to the bay that afternoon, Steward Wei and the two maids were very happy. The three of them stood outside the house to greet them.


    The moment the car stopped, Butler Wei opened the door, "Eldest Young Master, Young Madam, welcome back!"


    Lu Bai and An Xia got out from the two sides of the car.


    Lu Bai''s expression was indifferent.


    An Xia''er glared at his back.


    Anthea looked forward and saw that the maid she had told to take her paid leave had come to work again, her head bowed.


    Steward Wei said, "May I ask if Eldest Young Master and Young Madam had dinner?"


    "No, let the kitchen prepare."


    With that, Lu Bai walked straight into the villa.


    "Understood, Eldest Young Master." Steward Wei also followed him in.


    An Xia walked over, glaring at the maid. "Didn''t I tell you to take your paid leave?" You''re back? "


    The maid bowed her head and timidly said: "Young madam, I don''t dare to..."


    "Useless!" An Xia''er said angrily, "If you''re faking it, then don''t say I didn''t do it. You were the one who didn''t stop."


    The maid nodded and said nothing.


    Another maid said, "Young Mistress, don''t blame her. If Eldest Young Master finds out that we''re lazy enough to let her be a servant, he''ll definitely fire us. Eldest Young Master treats his servants very strictly."


    "No, how do you know about this?" An Xia''er narrowed her eyes and looked at the maid with her head lowered, "Speak, did you tell Steward Wei and her about my visit to Di Cheng Castle?"


    The maid didn''t speak, but it was obvious.


    "Alright, you!" An Xia pointed at her, then shook her head with an expression of betrayal. "I was just wondering why Lu Bai recognized me so quickly. Could it be that you guys called him here to tell him about it? Remember this!"


    "Not the Young Madam." Another maid said, "Although she told me and Steward Wei about Young Madam''s visit to Di Cheng Castle, Steward Wei did not tell Eldest Young Master about it. Yesterday, he only sent the Young Madam''s medicine over."


    "No?" An Xia gritted her teeth in anger as she thought about the ''torture'' she''d been subjected to in the past two days at Di Cheng Castle, "I have doubts about your words. If Butler Wei knew, would he still not tell Lu Bai?"


    "No, no, no, really not. I think that Steward Wei also wants to use this opportunity to let the young mistress and Eldest Young Master get along well."


    "Get along with him!" An Xia was immediately angered when she thought of this. "I''ll go over there and be bullied by him. I won''t be going there again!"

 C104

    "Ah?" Bullying? " The maid did not believe him. "How could that be? Eldest Young Master usually loves Young Madam the most."


    "Yes, he dotes on me, but his pain is too great!"


    An Xia''er called out to the two maids and headed inside the villa.


    The two maids followed her in. "Mistress, I washed the clothes you changed for me that day and put them back in your room."


    "Enough, you traitor, don''t talk to me!"


    An Xia''er spoke out in her earthfire.


    The maid behind him puffed up her cheeks. How could she dare to hide this from him!


    After returning, An Xia''er went to her studio. She hadn''t studied for a few days, so she didn''t know if Butler Wei and the rest took good care of her.


    Under the golden crystal chandelier, Lu Bai was sitting in the living room, looking at the documents that Secretary Qin had given him that afternoon ¡­


    Steward Wei came to his side, bringing up the matter of the past two days, "Eldest Young Master, has Young Madam been getting along well with you in Di Cheng Castle these few days?"


    "You guys, sure." Lu Bai didn''t look up, "Carry me and let her go to a servant. If I remember correctly, you should take good care of her and let her be a servant, right?"


    "Eldest Young Master, you misunderstand." Butler Wei explained, "I was just thinking that Young Master and Young Madam''s relationship has been too stiff these days. Perhaps this is a wedge shaped machine, or perhaps Young Husband will take the initiative to look for you."


    "She went to look for me?" Lu Bai smiled, "Do you think she would do something so cute?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "She heard I told you to buy women''s things and thought I was looking for a woman there." Lu Bai flipped through a page of information.


    "¡­"


    When Butler Wei heard this, he was speechless for a long time.


    After a long while, Steward Wei said with a sweat, "This is really an accident. I thought that Young Madam came to find you because she missed Eldest Young Master."


    Lu Bai chuckled.


    Miss? Would this woman miss him one day?


    "The young madam is really unfathomable." Steward Wei sighed and thought about it, "But Eldest Young Master told me to buy so many female products here. What''s going on?"


    His family''s young master''s private life was not messy at all, even though there were too many women throwing themselves at him ¡­ He couldn''t possibly have found a bunch of women there, right?


    "Pei Ou suggested that they hold a swimming pool party at Tiancheng Castle and leave a few famous ladies to spend the night there. That''s why they need some women''s necessities." Lu Bai calmly spoke of this matter.


    "So that''s how it is, no wonder." Butler Wei heaved a sigh of relief.


    "However." As Lu Bai spoke to here, his hands paused and a faint smile appeared on his lips, "Your idea of letting her become a maid isn''t bad either. At least I''ve enjoyed it. After all, with her personality, wanting An Xia to serve me is impossible. "


    Steward Wei looked at his face, "..." "Seems like Eldest Young Master is in a good mood. If that''s the case, that''s great."


    "Is there any movement from the shore of the shallow water in the last two days?"


    Steward Wei knew that Lu Bai was asking about the Moose City, "Nothing much, but there''s one thing, maybe Eldest Young Master should tell me."


    "Why?"


    Lu Bai didn''t even glance at him. Perhaps he was confident that he would be able to resolve everything perfectly.


    Because he had the ability, he never worried about anything ¡­


    "The day that Young Mistress went to Di Cheng Castle, she left from the main road of the shallow water bay. According to the maid who went shopping that day, the Moose City''s people followed Young Mistress''s car outside." When Butler Wei said this, he paused for a moment before continuing, "But First Young Master, please don''t worry. Fortunately, Young Madam changed the maid''s car and drove the car over to Di Cheng Castle, so the people from Moose City must have lost Young Madam."


    Lu Bai''s hands paused for a moment.


    His brown eyes slightly narrowed and his voice was ice-cold. "It seems that Moose City isn''t willing to give up on An Xia''er."


    "Eldest Young Master, I''m just worried about this." Butler Wei said, "Since Moose City had unilaterally annulled his engagement with the young mistress, and he has now already engaged to the young mistress of the An clan, what does he need to find the young madam for?"


    Lu Bai closed the document and put it aside, "There are only two possibilities for a man to do this. The first is to teach her a lesson, and the second is that he hasn''t given up on her yet."


    "Eldest Young Master is saying?" Moose City, he ¡­ You even like the young mistress? " Butler Wei suddenly felt that this was too unexpected, "That''s unlikely. After all, he is already engaged to the young miss of the An family."


    "I''m not interested in other people''s affairs." Lu Bai''s gaze chilled. "But no matter what reason he has for pestering An Xia''er, if he dares to harm her in the slightest, I won''t let him off so easily. I definitely won''t care about the relationship between the Mu family ¡­"


    Butler Wei nodded, "Yes."


    That night, Anthea had a delicious dinner, and at the other end of the table, Lu Bai watched her all the way.


    An Xia''er puffed out her cheeks. "Why are you looking at me like that?" Is there something on my face? "


    "I think maybe you can be a bit more gentle when you eat." Lu Bai looked at the plates that An Xia had emptied on their table. "Because there''s no one else to fight with."


    What woman eats in front of him, not in an elegant, ladylike way... Only this woman before him didn''t put on an act.


    "Sorry." An Xia said as she ate, "After leaving for a few days, I suddenly realized that the food here is still very delicious. It''s even more delicious than the dining room outside, and more delicious than what''s in Castle Di Cheng."


    Steward Wei, who was standing by the side with a clean towel in his hand, smiled, "Young madam, the chef will be very happy to hear your words."


    "Mhmm!" An Xia''er nodded. "It is indeed delicious. You can consider giving the chef some water to raise his salary."


    Butler Wei glanced at Lu Bai.


    Lu Bai nodded, "Add it."


    "Understood, Eldest Young Master." Butler Wei nodded.


    An Xia looked at them in a daze. Had she really raised the chef''s salary with just a single word?


    She lowered her head and continued eating. "Then I''ll go and learn from the chef another day. Perhaps in the future, I can also ¡­"


    "Stop right there!" Lu Bai immediately quashed this thought of hers. "An Xia''er, listen carefully. From now on, don''t even enter the kitchen. That''s not the place you''re going."


    An Xia felt very frustrated. "What are you doing? I''m not doing well right now, but that doesn''t mean I''m not doing well in the future. How can you attack such an ambitious young man like that?"


    Lu Bai paused for a moment. It was unknown what he was thinking about, but the corners of her lips slowly curled up, "That''s true."


    "Right, right?" An Xia felt that she had changed his mind, and she was very happy. "You''re right to think that way. You can''t offend me."


    CEO Lu glanced at her, "You should try it out. Then when Pei Ao comes over, you can go cook dinner."


    CEO Lu''s understatement was terrifying!


    However, she didn''t understand ¡­


    Lu Bai put down his tableware and said, "Eat slowly."


    After which, he left the dining room, accompanied by the butler.


    Behind her, An Xia''er blinked at Lu Bai''s figure. "Why did you wait for Pei Ao to come before I cook?" How could I possibly cook for another man? What do you take me for? She cooked for Lu Bai to eat alone.


    After dinner, Steward Wei called for An Xia, "Young Madam, Eldest Young Master wants you to take a trip to his study."


    "Huh?" An Xia''er, who was watching the news, turned around. "What am I going to do in his study?"


    "I should be discussing something with you." Butler Wei said.


    An Xia looked at the media on her phone. A few days ago, she had been recalling Angel''s skincare products from the market. The reaction of the netizens was very strong, and they wanted Angel to explain ¡­ But Angel did not move.


    She locked her cell phone. "Alright, I''m going up."


    Lu Bai was in his study room, preparing the company''s documents. By the time An Xia arrived at his study room, Lu Bai had already approved more than ten copies.


    "You''re looking for me?" An Xia arrived before him.


    "¡­" Lu Bai raised his brown eyes from the document and looked at her, "An Xia''er, I have serious doubts about your concept of time. Lu Bai raised his brown eyes from the document and looked at her," An Xia''er, I have serious doubts about your concept of time.


    "I''m not going to compete with you, Mr. Lu, in the tens of millions per minute." An Xia''er turned her head to the left and right. "Why are you so serious? This is our home ¡­"


    After saying that, she was stunned for a moment ¡­


    What did she say, home?


    Lu Bai''s expression also relaxed for a moment before he lowered his head and continued to approve the documents.


    There was the rustling of pens on paper in the air, and for a moment neither of them spoke.


    Home? Was this place their home? The atmosphere was a little delicate.


    An Xia''er awkwardly smiled and explained, "I mean ¡­" Since you''re not at the company tonight, there''s no need to be so serious about our living quarters. "


    Lu Bai skipped over the topic, but his expression softened a little, "What are you looking at?"


    "Find a chair." An Xia''er said, "¡­" "Oh, oh, I saw it."


    Anthea hurried over to the sofa by his study.


    When Lu Bai saw that she had gone to sit on the sofa, he raised his eyebrows. Whether it was at the company or in his residence, who among his subordinates or servants would dare to sit down?


    "Didn''t you say you wanted me to come up here for a reason?" "What is it?" Anxia sat cross-legged at the side, watching CEO Lu criticize the culture.


    Lu Bai glanced at her. She was sitting so far away, so it wasn''t good to talk about it.


    "Give me five minutes."


    Five minutes later, Lu Bai was done with the company documents. He quickly browsed through each folder, signed his name under the documents that didn''t have any problems, and left the ones that needed to be improved in a circle on the other side ¡­ His five minutes were the equivalent of an hour for an average person.


    In the end, he brought a document over to the sofa and placed it in front of An Xia''er, "This is the document Xiu Yuan sent over this afternoon. It''s the appointment letter that An Xiong planned to meet with me at Di Cheng Group. Take a look."


    "My father?" An Xia''er was stunned, "He wants to go to Di Cheng Group to meet you. Why?"


    As he spoke, he immediately opened the document.


    "Take a look first." Lu Bai said.


    Seeing the appointment letter, An Xia''er''s eyes suddenly widened. "What?" He intends to go to the Di Cheng Group to see how An Xia is doing, and also to meet with his daughter''s superior, Mister Lu Bai. '' F * ck me! Is he going to Di Cheng Group to check on my work status? "

 C105

    An Xia''er read out a sentence from it, shocked beyond belief.


    Because Lu Bai was the CEO of Di Cheng Group, without an official appointment, many people in the business world would not be able to see this man.


    Who would have thought that Father An would deliver an official appointment letter to Di Cheng Group?


    An Xia''er looked at the appointment letter and pursed her lips. "Why would he go?" Is he someone who will care about me?


    Lu Bai sat on the sofa opposite An Xia''er and told her, "He really was just acting."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Last time when Xiuxiu took you away from the An family, she told me that you worked at Di Cheng Group and that I was your superior at the Mu family''s opening ceremony." Lu Bai took a sip of the excellent English style black tea, "He''s doubting the relationship between us, so he wants to go to Di Cheng Group to confirm it."


    "Damn." "What does it have to do with him where I work? I doubt it''s his idea, but I probably want to be sure that someone else is involved in this matter."


    For example, Angel, she and Madam An all felt that she had become Lu Bai''s secret lover. They all wanted to expose this matter and let the media write about it!


    Lu Bai said, "This appointment letter was sent to Di Cheng Group only in the afternoon. It''s in the name of the An family, which means it''s an official meeting."


    An Xia''er looked at Lu Bai. "So you''re saying that under normal circumstances, you''d agree, right?"


    Lu Bai nodded, "If I had the time, I would normally agree to an official appointment. However, if you don''t want him to go to Di Cheng Group to confirm anything about you, I can decline."


    An Xia''er pursed her lips. "Then your meaning is ¡­" "What is it?"


    "Before I say anything, I want to hear what you mean." Lu Bai smiled, "Do you want this father of yours to go to Di Cheng Group and confirm your identity?"


    An Xia''er shifted her gaze away. When it came to the An family, her emotions were always complicated.


    He had debts and grudges.


    Resentment for her father''s heartlessness and distrust had driven her out of the house without her being able to rely on them.


    But she owed the An clan a favor, because no matter what, it was Father An who adopted her back from the orphanage ¡­ "She was made the daughter of a famous family for more than ten years, and was sent to a famous university.


    Even if he wasn''t her biological father, he was still her benefactor!


    She couldn''t deny this fact ¡­


    "I ¡­" An Xia''er glanced at Lu Bai, a little perturbed. "I don''t have any ideas. If I let you push away his appointment, wouldn''t it seem a little heartless?"


    "From the father and daughter relationship you had with An Xiong, it seems that you do have some feelings for him." Lu Bai analyzed the situation to her rationally, "Although he kicked you out of the An clan, this time he said that he wanted to go to the Di Cheng Group as a father to see how you were doing. Though he may have had other ideas. "


    However, if word of this got out, it would make it seem that An Xia''er and the Di Cheng Group were a little heartless, refusing to visit her father who had fostered her.


    An Xia understood Lu Bai''s meaning, and her eyes reddened, "In the past, my father was good to me, and I have always been grateful to the An clan. But ever since he chased me out of the An clan, I actually somewhat hate him in my heart. "


    Lu Bai was sitting across from him with his legs crossed and one hand resting on the arm of the sofa. The other hand was resting naturally on his knee.


    His gaze was somewhat puzzled as he looked at An Xia''er. "You should hate him. An Xia''er, he''s the one who let you down ¡­"


    An Xia''er was a little surprised that Lu Bai would say such words.


    She smiled. "... Is that so? "


    "At your age, you should be going shopping or to a movie together with your friends at university. The An family has given you too much experience at such a young age."


    Hearing Lu Bai''s words, An Xia''er''s eyes started to ache.


    People were like this. Even if it was difficult, you could still resist them without saying a word. However, when someone tried to comfort you, you would be reduced to tears.


    But facing Lu Bai, the most perfect and handsome man, she didn''t want to cry ¡­ She was afraid it would make her cry badly.


    It didn''t matter if he called her arrogant, since she didn''t want to expose her embarrassing side to him. No matter what, she was always strong and beautiful in front of him.


    She could only endure the pain in her eyes and shift her gaze away. Her voice was slightly hoarse. Fortunately, I am an adopted daughter to begin with, so my fate is not that good. "


    "No, actually your luck is quite good because you met me." Lu Bai gave her a mysterious look, put down the cup and continued, "Then let''s talk about the matter of An Xiong''s appointment. First of all, if you don''t want him to look at you, I can help you push his appointment. But my opinion is that he should go over and confirm it. "


    "Why?" Anshel looked at him.


    "You must understand that if there are some things that have to be exposed sooner or later, it would be better to reveal them earlier." Lu Bai did not ignore the tears in her eyes and continued, "For example, there must be a lot of people who want to verify our relationship, be it the An clan, the Moose City, or other media sources. This time, by pushing An Xiong''s appointment, it will make other people feel that their relationship with us is even more mysterious. There will be more people who want to dig up the truth in this area, and then there will be more trouble that comes along with it. "


    "So, are you going to explain? But how do you explain it? " An Xia looked at him, "Mr Lu, I''m not working for Di Cheng Group."


    "That''s very simple. I''ll have someone arrange a position for you at Di Cheng Group." He said, "Then let''s use An Xiong''s words to tell the people outside that you are working for Di Cheng Corporation. This will cause the media and the others to give up on the idea of poaching our relationship."


    Indeed, in the long run, it''s better this way...


    An Xia''er suddenly felt the gap between her and Lu Bai. All of his considerations were well thought out, and he was able to come up with the most correct and rational way to deal with it in the shortest amount of time.


    This was the CEO of Di Cheng Group, Lu Bai.


    He had the wisest mind, and a mature mind.


    Lu Bai saw her looking at him, "So you agree with me?"


    An Xia''er bit her lip and nodded. "Then ¡­" No problem, but you''re going to give me a job? Is there anything I can do in your company? "


    Lu Bai laughed, "Do you really think I would let you work at Di Cheng? As my wife, I don''t need you to work. You just need to sit at the company on the day that An Xiong comes to Di Cheng Group. "


    "Oh, is that so?" An Xia''er blinked in surprise. "I thought ¡­" I have to go to work. "


    "But you can be considered to be at work now." Lu Bai reminded her with a faint smile, "After all, I still need to give you a monthly salary, and it''s not a cheap salary."


    Her job with him was his wife.


    There''s a lot of money in her account every month...


    An Xia blushed as she lowered her head, "It''s not that I don''t want to work at your company. After all, I don''t have any experience with companies like Di Cheng, nor do I know what I can do at Di Cheng Group." CEO, she hasn''t graduated from university yet, she just married too early.


    "Who says there isn''t." Lu Bai said, "Such as going over to help me pour some water?"


    "You have an office assistant."


    "And help me tidy up my office."


    "You have a secretary."


    "Or take me out for a meal after I finish working on the company."


    "You have a secretary."


    An Xia''er refuted Lu Bai''s words to comfort her.


    "Alright, I''m joking. I don''t need you to go to work." Lu Bai said, "But on that day in your past life, in order to prevent An Xiong and the others from investigating the nature of your work, you must be given a detailed scope of work."


    "What do you mean, them?" "Who else is going but my father?"


    Lu Bai looked at An Xia''er, "Alright, since you asked, then I''ll tell you this. On the same day, Moose City will represent the Mu Clan at a meeting of the Di Cheng Group. "Regarding my land, the Mu Clan said that they want to join us, even though I don''t have any intention of joining them."


    "Moose City?" "No, that''s not my father''s idea. It must be the Moose City or Angel''s idea, otherwise how could they go to Di Cheng on the same day."


    "Who cares what they do, who dares to do anything to you in front of me." Lu Bai did not care about it at all.


    "NO!" "Hurry up and reject the Moose City and let him go to Di Cheng''s meeting. I don''t want to see that man."


    "I said I was here."


    Lu Bai suddenly walked over and kissed her on her forehead while she was in a state of excitement.


    An Xia''er was stunned. She slowly raised her eyes and looked at him.


    The study room was completely silent.


    An Xia''er heard the sound of her heart beating ¡­


    "You ¡­"


    She had just spoken.


    The corner of Lu Bai''s mouth curled up as he pulled her by the wrist, "I know what position I''ll assign you then. Come, go to my room."


    "Ah?" What is it? " An Xia''er widened her eyes. "Why are we going to your room? Ai ai ai, let go of me!"


    "Today is our last day of the month."


    Thus, An Xia''er returned to the grand house of the Nine Dragons, and spent the night with Lu Bai.


    This man had a cold demeanor, but his physical needs were frightening to the point that An Xia couldn''t understand how he had spread the rumour that he was a GAY in the past.


    That night, when An Xia was free, Lu Bai placed his fingers on her slender waist and asked, "An Xia''er, didn''t you ask the An Family about your background?"


    An Xia''er''s entire body was exhausted. She lay paralyzed on the bed, unable to move.


    "I don''t know ¡­" "All I know is that I was adopted from an orphanage. The Ann family said that there was a fire that burned all the orphanage records, and I didn''t ask about my background after that. I don''t remember anything about the past anyway. If you can abandon me, you probably can''t possibly be a good parent. "


    "Maybe the An clan is hiding something from you." Lu Bai propped up his forehead as he looked at An Xia lying in front of him, completely unguarded. His fingers felt the softness of her skin, and he almost wanted to ask her to do it again.


    But Anthea, breathing heavily, slept tiredly, curled up like a baby in a state of unguarded sleep.

 C106

    The corner of Lu Bai''s lips twitched. In the end, he finally let her go and pulled up the blanket for her.


    Looking at the place where he was still in high spirits, Lu Bai got off the bed and went to the bathroom. Not long later, the sound of cold water splashing could be heard.


    Two days later, An Xia went with him to Di Cheng Group in Lu Bai''s car.


    68th floor, CEO''s office.


    An Xia''er once again arrived at Lu Bai''s office. This time, she was even more nervous as she sat there.


    "CEO Lu, let me report your trip today." Secretary Qin, holding a tablet in front of Lu Bai, said, "This morning at 10 o''clock you had a meeting with a British partner, and at 11 o''clock you went to the R & D Department to have a small meeting with developers. At 2 o''clock in the afternoon, we will meet with a few people who made appointments. They are the Mu Family''s President, Moose City, the An Family''s Director An, and the two leaders of the media industry ¡­ "


    After Secretary Qin finished reporting, he asked Lu Bai, "CEO Lu, do you have any suggestions or modifications for your trip today?"


    "No need, that''s all."


    "Yes." After Secretary Qin confirmed his itinerary, he said, "Then I''ll take care of the young madam''s arrangements. What position do you plan to give me?"


    Hearing this, An Xia on the other side of the sofa became even more nervous. She tightly clenched her hands on her knees.


    Lu Bai smiled lightly and stood up. "There''s no need. I''ve already had someone prepare it."


    "Ready?" Secretary Qin was surprised


    Lu Bai took a work tablet and walked in front of An Xia, placing it on the crystal table in the middle of the sofa ¡ª


    ''An Xia''er, position: Madam CEO ''


    "That''s your job." Lu Bai said.


    An Xia''er''s eyes widened, and then she screamed, "AHH!


    She quickly put away the work tablet, "Lu Bai, what are you doing? You must be joking! "


    Secretary Qin also looked at the work tablet Lu Bai prepared, "..." CEO Lu, are you serious? "


    "An Xia''er, as long as you agree, I''ll take this out." Lu Bai didn''t mind at all, "If you can have a day off, then come over to the company. If you don''t want to come, then go back to sleep. Go to your office, anywhere is fine." Lying on this sofa all day long without any pay. "


    In Lu Bai''s words, this was the dream job for all the office workers in the world!


    "No, no!" An Xia''er quickly shook her head. "Don''t scare me. Prepare another job for me ¡­"


    Later on, due to her fear of the tablet, Secretary Qin had no choice but to look for other more convenient jobs in the Di Cheng Group.


    In the afternoon, after Lu Bai and An Xia''er had returned from dinner, Secretary Qin had listed a few suitable jobs for An Xia''er:


    "CEO Lu, Young Madam, let me tell you now. Di Cheng Group has relatively easy jobs, including the elevator lady, the logistics archivist, and the deputy manager''s office clerk ¡­"


    An Xia''er sat on the sofa, listening to her secretary talk about the various tasks.


    Lu Bai sat beside her, sipping his wine.


    In the end, Secretary Qin closed the document, "The above are considered as a bit of leisure work, and the nature of the work is rather simple. In the end, Secretary Qin closed the document, and said," The above are considered to be a bit of leisure work, and the nature of the work is quite simple.


    Lu Bai said, "Then let''s have Manager Song take care of it in the afternoon."


    The corners of An Xia''er''s brows twitched as she brazenly got someone to take care of her ¡­ This...


    "Ok, CEO Lu. I''ll inform Manager Song right away."


    Secretary Qin nodded and left the office.


    An Xia''er slowly turned her head to look at Lu Bai. "This way, is it really okay?"


    "Why not?" Lu Bai stretched out his arms and put his arm around her shoulders, "Just treat it as going to experience life. Haven''t you officially come into contact with the company''s work before?"


    "I mean... Did my father and the others really not notice anything amiss? " An Xia''er thought that the Moose City would also come, and the light in her eyes slowly dimmed. The Moose City understood her, so it was very possible that he could see through her.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll make it so that An Xiong won''t have the face to see you after the meeting." Lu Bai only said this.


    "Ah?" "What do you mean?"


    Anshel looked at her.


    "You''ll know." Lu Bai said, "After the meeting is over an hour away, you can go to Manager Song''s office later. After the meeting ends, I''ll take An Xiong to see you. This document ¡ª"


    Lu Bai looked at the report on the investigation of An Xia''er and the An Family and placed it in front of An Xia''er. "You can take a look at this document when you get to Manager Song."


    "What is this?" An Xia looked at Lu Bai.


    "Do you still remember the question I asked you last night?" Lu Bai leaned on the front seat and looked at An Xia.


    An Xia''er thought for a moment. "¡­" You''re asking about my background? "


    Lu Bai nodded.


    An Xia''er''s gaze slowly fell onto the folder in front of her. She pursed her lips and suddenly didn''t dare to extend her hand to look through it. "You ¡­" Did you go and investigate? "


    "It''s strange that An Xiong would give you a 10% Ann''s Shares before this." Lu Bai raised his wine cup to An Xia''er and elegantly brought it to his lips. "The situation at the orphanage you''re in is indeed undetectable, but there are still traces to investigate An Xiong''s past deeds."


    "You mean, my dad... Does he know of my background? " An Xia looked at Lu Bai, "If I could have asked him, why didn''t he tell me?"


    "That''s why I said, it''s natural for you to hate him. It''s he who has let you down." Lu Bai said.


    "¡­"


    "But I hope you can calm down when you see the information inside." Lu Bai said to An Xia''er, "Don''t look at it for now. Just think of it as making some mental preparations."


    An Xia nodded. Even without Lu Bai''s permission, she didn''t dare to go through this piece of information regarding her background.


    After all, from the time she was in the An clan until now, she had never thought of investigating her own background.


    Now the result was before her eyes.


    She was afraid that she would open Pandora''s Box!


    Seeing that she was silent, Lu Bai suddenly asked, "An Xia''er?"


    "Hmm? "What?" An Xia''er came back to her senses.


    "Let me ask you a question." Lu Bai wanted to ease her nerves. "How''s your kissing skill?"


    Xia''er thought she''d misheard.


    After her mind went blank, her face turned red as she looked at Lu Bai, "..." What are you doing? Why are you asking this? "


    "No, I just want to know." Lu Bai said, "This is the first time you''ve ever been with me, but your first kiss couldn''t possibly be with me. Since you have experience, what do you think about your kissing skills?"


    An Xia was stunned by Lu Bai''s question and slowly lowered her head.


    Her first kiss was given to Moose City ¡­


    Although the first time she and Moose City met had not happened before, they had definitely kissed each other.


    Thinking of this, An Xia''er immediately swept away that bastard from her mind. When she raised her head, she had a smile on her face, "Don''t you know best about my kissing skills, Mister Lu? Hmm ¡­" A single step and you''ll be confused. "


    "No." Lu Bai pondered for a moment. "Usually, I kiss you, but you haven''t taken the initiative to kiss me, so I''m not sure of anything."


    Anxia wanted to say something.


    "How about this." Lu Bai looked at his watch, "There''s still some time. Come over and kiss me, I''ll verify it."


    Anxia blankly stared at him. What did he mean? It couldn''t be that he wanted to seize the opportunity to take advantage of her, right?


    "Why?" "Why do you want to test my kissing skills? Is that really necessary? Does it matter if I''m good or bad?"


    He put down his goblet and sat down next to Anchor. "Are you afraid?"


    "¡­"


    An Xia''er pursed her lips.


    "Or are you afraid that I will take advantage of you?" He seemed to read her thoughts. "I''ve seen it all over your body."


    An Xia''er''s face became even redder. Damn it!


    "Come up." Lu Bai looked at her, "Where''s that little girl who seduced me in her uniform?"


    An Xia''er''s face immediately turned red. "Alright, alright. So what if I come? Who''s afraid!"


    He nodded. "Okay, then."


    Anthea sat astride his leg, breathing hard, trying to stifle her heart and her trembling hands.


    An Xia''er looked at Lu Bai, "Then ¡­" I''m here. "


    Lu Bai also looked at her. "Mhm."


    An Xia''er swallowed, her ears slowly burning.


    Lu Bai''s handsomeness and elegance was recognized by everyone. He had a beautiful face, heroic sword-shaped eyebrows, and noble and beautiful brown eyes.


    His charm is depressing...


    Anxia grabbed his shirt on his shoulder and slowly moved it closer to his lips. The moment she touched his lips, she stopped for a moment, her heart racing. His lips were actually very soft, somewhat cold, and had a faint fragrance of white wine. Just by touching his lips alone, Anxia felt as if an electric current had passed through their lips and into her entire body. Something was stirring in her heart, very soft and warm, slowly melting and dispersing like cotton candy ¡­


    At this distance, she could smell the aura on his body that made her heart palpitate. She could feel the charisma of this man that caused the young girl''s heart to palpitate!


    Anchor''s hand tightened on his shoulder shirt. She nervously leaned forward a little, tentatively running her lilac tongue across Lu Bai''s lips.


    His lips opened a little at once, just enough for her to enter.


    An Xia''er slowly probed in. She never knew that Lu Bai had such a feeling in his mouth. Her eyes were closed, and her eyelashes trembled slightly ¡­ Nervous and afraid, feeling like he was blasphemous.


    Lu Bai sat on the sofa like a god, watching this little girl on his body kiss him bit by bit. She was so careful, her kiss was young and immature.


    It was obvious from one look that he had never taken the initiative before.


    Her kiss was indeed a foolish one. It would only arouse one''s desire to immediately push her down.


    But she still continued to kiss him little by little, slowly ¡­ This little demon was simply a test of a man''s patience.


    Just as Lu Bai''s hand was about to touch her waist and push her down onto the sofa ¡ª ¡ª


    "Knock!"


    The office door was knocked.


    Lu Bai wrinkled his brows. An Xia''er immediately left him to wipe the saliva on her lips before sitting down.


    Lu Bai leisurely tugged at his tie. "Come in."

 C107

    Secretary Qin came in with a piece of information, "CEO Lu, Moose City and Boss An have arrived at the conference room. The meeting will be held in ten minutes."


    An Xia''er''s gaze sharpened. Just like that, an hour passed?


    What did she do to Lu Bai? Didn''t she just say something? And ¡­ After kissing for a while, it had already been an hour?


    Lu Bai looked at the watch on his wrist and said, "I''ll be there right away."


    "Young madam, this information is related to the specific work of Manager Song''s secretary." Secretary Qin passed it to An Xia. "I''ll send you over first. Go and familiarize yourself with it."


    An Xia''er hurriedly took it. "¡­" "Alright."


    Secretary Qin looked at Lu Bai, "Then, CEO Lu, I''ll bring the young madam over first."


    Lu Bai''s mouth was a little dry from being kissed by An Xia. He nodded and said to An Xia, "You go ahead first. Remember what I just said."


    An Xia''er saw Lu Bai and her heart raced again. She quickly turned around and followed Secretary Qin out.


    After they left, An Xia''er found it difficult to calm down for a long time!


    She really wanted to send a Wechat or tell Zhan Qian: She kissed Di Cheng Group CEO Lu Bai!


    But when this impulse emerged in her heart, she also felt that her thoughts were strange. She and Lu Bai were clearly married, and it was unknown how many times the bedsheets rolled. Why did she feel so excited for kissing Lu Bai?


    Indeed, taking the initiative was different from being passive, right?


    "Young Madam?" Secretary Qin looked back and saw that she had fallen a few steps behind him.


    "Oh, oh, I''m coming."


    An Xia''er quickly recovered from the kiss and followed.


    Secretary Qin had clearly come over to greet him. An Xia''er was someone Lu Bai had arranged for to meet with him. When Secretary Qin brought An Xia''er over, Manager Song treated her with great courtesy.


    "Miss An, hello." Manager Song took the initiative to shake hands with the red person beside CEO Lu, "I''m Manager Song. I just heard from Qin Guan''s secretary that Miss An is coming to my class for half a day, I''m very honored."


    An Xia''er also politely said, "Then I''ll be troubling you."


    "If you don''t want to disturb me, then please come in. Take a seat." Manager Song immediately took An Xia''er''s position as a secretary and invited her in politely as if she were his superior, "The job is very simple. I''ll just tell you once. You just sit here and you don''t have to do anything."


    An Xia''er was a little flattered. What did Lu Bai want Secretary Qin to tell the manager?


    Secretary Qin said, "Then Miss An, I''ll be going back first."


    "Oh, okay."


    An Xia nodded.


    After Secretary Qin left, Manager Song began to talk to An Xia about her position, "Miss An, since your position is my office secretary, you are usually responsible for receiving calls from this office, as well as helping me with the company''s rules and regulations, browsing through email ¡­"


    It was a very normal job for a secretary. It didn''t sound too hard, so it was no wonder that Secretary Qin said this job was relatively easy.


    Anxia looked at the detailed worksheet given to her by Secretary Qin.


    "You don''t need to do this, Miss An." "You just sit here."


    There was a computer, a phone, a bottle of rich green bamboo, and a thermos of warm water with a cartoon picture on it. The secretary of this post was a girl.


    Xia An''er looked over to the desk and saw that there was a phone form of all the departments of Di Cheng Group on it. It was neat and densely packed.


    This Miss Secretary was too dutiful!


    An Xia''er then asked Manager Song, "And may I ask if Manager Song ¡­?" "What department are you in charge of?"


    "Oh, this is Human Resources." Manager Song immediately explained, "Di Cheng is a big group. Although the HR department is only responsible for internal regulations, unlike the technology department, they are still very strict. Because the HR department has to be responsible for hiring ¡­"


    He even told her where the teahouse was usually, and finally said, "This is my office, the big office of the HR Department is opposite, our department has about 60 staff members."


    An Xia''er stood up. Through the large glass window of Manager Song''s office, she saw a very large office across from here--


    The staff inside were holding papers, talking on the phone, or discussing something. It was a very busy scene.


    An Xia''er was a little shocked.


    Since there were so many people in the HR department, one could imagine how big the company''s business was!


    "Right." Manager Song seemed to have thought of something, "I''ll still bring Miss An to the main room to introduce you to everyone so that they can get to know you."


    "Huh?" An Xia''er was surprised. "There''s no need for that. Anyway, I''ll be here this afternoon."


    "No, I want it." Manager Song said, "I heard from Secretary Qin that Miss An''s father, Director An, might come over later. If he wants to inquire about your work and goes to the office opposite to ask you about it, wouldn''t it leak out?"


    Clearly, Manager Song was a veteran of the workplace. He had a lot of experience!


    Manager Song said as he led An Xia''er to the human resources office.


    As he opened the large glass door of the office, he heard a busy voice coming from inside!


    Manager Song cleared his throat, knocked on the door and said to everyone:


    "Everyone, calm down for a moment. Those who let go of their heads, put them down first!"


    In a split-second, everyone in the office turned around.


    When they saw the manager appear, they all quieted down.


    "Manager, what''s the matter?"


    the clerk from the big office came over and asked.


    "Everyone, listen up. The person beside me is Miss An." Manager Song introduced to everyone, "Right now, she is my office''s secretary."


    An Xia''er stood next to Manager Song with a face full of embarrassment.


    She slowly raised her head and smiled at the people here, "... Hello everyone. "


    The entire office was silent, as if the entire scene had frozen, watching An Xia!


    Ever since Mu''s Press Conference was broadcast from the media, everyone got to know this Second Miss An.


    Everyone looked at An Xia''er, then looked at Manager Song, not knowing what had happened. Why did the manager''s secretary, how did this Second Miss An come to work?


    Someone looked at An Xia carefully and asked, "Manager, may I ask ¡­"


    "You can''t ask me anything!" Manager Song said directly, "This is the order from the top. If anyone wants to know, pack up and leave tomorrow."


    Immediately, everyone turned back to their work, as if nothing had happened.


    Who is at the top of this company?


    Of course it was the CEO''s office!


    That''s not the kind of corporate secret that a department like theirs can reach.


    Finally, An Xia''er and Manager Song returned to the manager''s office. Manager Song said to An Xia, "Then Miss An, this is about it. You just need to sit at your job right now."


    "Alright." An Xia''er nodded. "Thank you, Manager Song."


    "No, no, no, no need to thank me." Manager Song said, "Secretary Qin''s words must be handled by the entire Di Cheng Group."


    Manager Song finally finished introducing her to An Xia, and even took full care of her. Only then did he feel slightly relieved and return to his office.


    An Xia''er let out a breath and tried to relax.


    From the looks of it, in the entire Di Cheng Group, other than Secretary Qin, no one else knew about her relationship with Lu Bai.


    At most, he would think she was Lu Bai''s lover or something.


    An Xia''er thought back to the job she had to do, and then officially let herself into the role of secretary. She turned on the computer, took out a few documents, and looked at them.


    [But I hope that when you see the information in it, you can calm down a little.] Lu Bai''s words echoed in Gu Nai''s mind.


    An Xia took out the folder Lu Bai gave her.


    When he put it in front of him, Gu Shenwei''s mood was a bit complicated, and he didn''t open it for a long time.


    "Origin?"


    Anxia gave a cryptic smile. Did she want to know?


    An Xia''er looked at Manager Song and smiled, "Manager Song, I need to ask you a question."


    Manager Song heard her voice and immediately became serious, thinking that she needed something.


    "Miss An, I have a question."


    "No, you don''t have to come." "It''s a small problem."


    "..." "Alright."


    Manager Song sat back cautiously.


    "In other words, if I was adopted since I was young, my biological father would never control me, and I never know anything about them." An Xia''er paused. "Then do I need to know their existence?" If I knew, it might change my life a little. "


    Manager Song was startled. He naturally knew that An Xia''er was the second young miss of the An Family. She used to be the adopted daughter of the An Family.


    "That''s what Miss An thinks." He said, "Whether you want to know, this is your own choice, and your biological parents did not control you, and it is not necessarily a bad situation. It is very likely that they do not have the ability to do so. I think people can take better care of you. "


    "Just in case." Manager Song continued, "They really did the wrong thing. It''s been so long, so there''s no need to care about it. Because, even if they didn''t show you any kindness, they still brought you to this world, so don''t hate them. "


    An Xia''er was only 19 years old and considered herself as someone who didn''t have a thorough understanding of her life as a senior. Girls her age would definitely hate their parents for abandoning them.


    Especially since she had to face all these problems in the An clan ¡­


    Hearing Manager Song''s words, An Xia''er''s eyes reddened and she nodded, "..." "That''s true. Thank you for your advice, Manager Song. I will try my best to feel grateful."


    The first thing she saw when she opened the file was an old newspaper clipping on the top shelf.


    It had been a long time. Some of the words in the newspaper could no longer be read clearly. The newspaper that had been edited out was a revelation ¡ª but because of the passage of time, the photo of the revelation could no longer be seen.


    ''Xia X, the youngest daughter of ''Hua Li'', the cosmetics company''s CEO Xia, disappeared three days before the Xia couple''s car crash. The headline on the clipping was clear.

 C108

    An Xia''er furrowed her brows as she flipped open the old book, revealing the information of her predecessor''s investigation.


    The first was a register of the company''s registration by the Administration of Industry and Commerce.


    An Xia''er looked up and saw An Shiyi registering for business, her eyes slowly grew wide.


    Fifteen years ago, the name of An Shi''s company was'' Wei Li ''.


    Then it was changed to ''An''s''.


    There were also two people who were registered to this company. One was An Xiong, and the other was the Duke of China.


    This cosmetics company ¨C An Shi''s previous self had two big bosses, not just An Xiong.


    So the current An family was the ''Hua Li'' cosmetics company from fifteen years ago?


    An Xia turned to the next page, which was an introduction for ''Wei Li''. The two major shareholders of this company were An Yan and Xia Guo Hou, each holding 50% of ''Wei Li''. They had jointly created this brand ¡ª


    "The An clan has another shareholder?" An Xia''er was puzzled.


    However, she had been in the An clan for more than ten years and had never heard of the An clan or anyone else mentioning it. She knew that the An clan was the An clan''s family business, and that they had no other shareholders!


    An Xia''er quickly turned the page again ¡­


    On the following side was the speech made in front of the media more than a decade ago, probably because the newspapers were no longer available, and only the information on the web was printed out:


    "I''m very sad for Manager Xia''s departure," An Xiong said in the media. "I hope that his wife can continue on her way. Ever since we started ''Wenli'' company, we''ve always been like brothers, treating each other as brothers." "I''ll promise Manager Xia that we''ll definitely develop the company that we founded, ''Wenli'', into a large one, and at the same time find his missing daughter ¡­"


    ''I promise that when I find Chief Xia''s daughter, I''ll take care of her for him. If I can''t find her, I''ll donate 50% of the Xia family''s shares to charity, and help some poor families who need help in the society ¡­ ''


    An Xia''er pursed her lips. Then, did father An Xi donate the shares of that General Manager Xia?


    Anthea flipped to the next page!


    The next few pages were filled with over ten years of records of charity by the An clan and the institutions that had received their funds. However, to the Wealthy An clan, they were only a small donation without the 50% share of expenditure by the An clan. Furthermore, there was no record of the donation made on behalf of that General Manager Xia ¡­


    The An clan did not donate the Xia Clan''s shares!


    Anxia''s breathing changed as she turned to the last page ¡­


    The same year that Boss Xia died in a car accident, the An family adopted a girl from an orphanage, but they didn''t say she was Boss Xia''s daughter.


    After that, ''Valerie'' officially changed its name to ''An''!


    Later, on the tenth birthday of the adopted daughter of the An clan, An Xiong announced to all the media that he would give his adopted daughter, An Xia''er, and his biological daughter, Angel, 10% of the An clan''s shares!


    At that time, this shocked the entire celebrity world. Everyone knew how magnanimous Father An was towards his adopted daughter!


    An Xia''er bit her lips. The hand she used to hold the document was already shaking because she saw an incomparably hypocritical and despicable adoptive father!


    His despicable and greedy nature was overshadowed by the glory of his father on his head!


    [Father, why am I called An Xia?] When she was young, An Xia asked her father, "Big sister Qi''er''s name, I heard it was an angel''s idea, why didn''t I have such a beautiful name?"


    [Because Xia''er was born in the summer.] Father An said.


    [Father didn''t tell me that the orphanage materials were all burned down. How did you know that I was born in the summer?] Anshel asked.


    An Xia vaguely remembered that he couldn''t give her any other explanation for her father''s stiff face back then ¡­ Then it passed.


    She had no memory of where she came from. The doctor had told her that she might have suffered some kind of trauma and lost her childhood memories.


    Seeing this, it was impossible for An Xia to not know what Lu Bai had given her in order to tell her ¡ª


    She was the daughter of the An clan''s other director, the Xia clan''s daughter!


    The An clan didn''t want to return that 50% of the shares to the Xia clan, so they didn''t tell the outside world of An Xia''er''s identity!


    The An family had taken over the Xia family''s shares, and now they had chased her out of the An family ¨C that was a cruel fact.


    "No ¡­" An Xia bit her lips as tears welled up in her eyes. "My parents didn''t abandon me. Lu Bai was right. An Xiong let me down. He owes me, the An Family owes me ¡­"


    [An Xia''er, do you think you don''t owe the An clan anything just because you left? The An clan has helped you to raise your family, and I even gave you 10% of the shares. Not only did you not know how to repay your debt, you ¡­]


    "How can you be so ashamed to say something like that?" An Xia said bitterly. She wanted to laugh at the thought of what her father often said on the phone.


    He said that the An family had adopted her, nurtured her, and given her 10% of the shares. He had treated her like his own daughter.


    The fact was that the An family took over the shares of that Boss Xia and adopted his daughter. They meaningfully gave him 10% of the shares and then took it back and chased the adopted daughter out of the An family!


    Father An pampered her? Be good to her?


    What a joke!


    The innocent her from before actually believed ¡­


    Manager Song saw An Xia''er walk over with her head lowered. "Miss An, what''s wrong?"


    An Xia''er raised her head, tears streaming down her face.


    "I''m fine, that''s great. My birth parents did not abandon me. "An Xiong, he ¡­"


    "Director An? What happened to Director An? " Manager Song panicked when he saw her crying.


    "He really is a ''good'' father!" An Xia''er''s tears dripped onto An Ying''s investigation materials, and she started to feel dizzy, revealing a beautiful smile, "I always thought that he loved me when I was at An family. Now, even if he kicked me out, I can''t hate him too much. "Because I should be grateful for what the An clan has given me, whether it''s kinship or shares ¡­"


    In the past, she had always thought that the An clan had raised her, and had even given her a share of the shares ¡­ She shouldn''t be overthinking things. Since Angel took back the shares, she might as well let it go.


    Manager Song saw that she was laughing and crying and was extremely shocked, "Miss An, Director An should be up there with CEO Lu now. If there''s anything I can help you with, I''ll call Secretary Qin, right?"


    "No need." An Xia bit her lip. "I really want to see that foster father of mine use his face to see me later. I should get a good look at his face as well."


    Di Cheng Group Second Conference Room.


    "So, Prince Mu, other than that land, do you have any other matters?" Lu Bai sat in the seat of honor and coldly rejected the Moose City who came to visit him, "Also, I don''t agree to let the Mu Clan take a share in that land."


    There were four company leaders who had made an appointment to meet Lu Bai:


    An Xiong, Moose City, and two other directors of the entertainment media.


    It was not hard to tell that the other two were the city''s media giants, and it was clear that both were called over by Moose City. They wanted to find out if An Xia was working at Di Cheng, so that they could spread the news.


    Moose City chuckled when he heard Lu Bai say that he was not willing to give up that piece of land, "Since CEO Lu doesn''t have the intention to cooperate with the Mu Family, then there''s nothing that can be done. However, I hope that CEO Lu will change his mind in the future. "As for other questions ¡­"


    Moose City looked at the luxurious meeting room, "I heard that Di Cheng Group''s first meeting room is set up to receive distinguished guests from first class or overseas, and the second meeting room is set up to receive distinguished guests from second class, so Boss Lu will not be attending this meeting room at all, is that true?"


    He wore a white shirt, a silver suit, and a black tie. He looked extremely handsome, elegant, and had the air of a successful person.


    He crossed his long legs, one hand resting lightly on his knee, the other on the arm of his chair. The power of a king!


    "Prince Mu knows a lot about Di Cheng." In response to his question, Lu Bai''s beautiful lips curled up into a faint smile.


    "Of course, after all, Di Cheng is the number one company in Asia, and Di Cheng''s AI technology is going to cover the entire world." Moose City placed his fingers on the table as he praised, "For a company like Di Cheng, not only me, everyone would be interested in it."


    "So?" Lu Bai looked at him.


    "Currently, CEO Lu is using room 2 to entertain us. Are you saying that to you, we are only second class VIPs?"


    The Moose City''s words were sharp. After all, as the Mu Clan''s CEO, where would he go if the others weren''t trembling in fear and trepidation?


    At home, other than Di Cheng, the Mu Family''s market value was also the highest!


    Then what did Lu Bai mean by doing this?


    An Xiong and the other two big bosses from the media looked at the atmosphere between Moose City and Lu Bai and could not help but feel nervous!


    Because if it was said like Moose City, Lu Bai was looking down on them ¡­ No one would be happy if they were looked down upon!


    "Prince Mu is overthinking it." Lu Bai said lightly in a beautiful voice, "The rumors about the Di Cheng Group''s first meeting room and the second meeting were all one-sided. I''ve never seen it that way."


    No? Moose City squinted his black eyes.


    "However, this is my first time coming to Conference Room 2." Lu Bai said directly, "But you don''t have to feel depressed because I''ve already come today and there''s no such thing as never attending Conference Room 2."


    Two sentences, a candy and a whip!


    He had given them face before and given them a warning later. They were indeed nothing compared to him, Lu Bai!


    Even the big bosses in S City did not dare to easily offend Lu Bai, so they could only smile.


    "Oh, then why did CEO Lu only use Conference Room 2 to receive us?" Moose City swept his gaze over the few people beside him, wanting to incite the displeasure of the others towards Lu Bai.


    Lu Bai laughed generously, "This is simple, because Prince Mu and the other directors came here today to discuss unimportant matters. My time is spent on money and official matters, if you guys just came to see me, without any cooperation in business, then you don''t need Conference Room 1."


    "I''m sorry, Prince Mu. Director Lu isn''t right." Secretary Qin, who was standing behind Lu Bai, added.

 C109

    Only Secretary Qin knew that Lu Bai wanted to see them in Conference Room 2, because they were nothing in Lu Bai''s eyes.


    Moose City''s face darkened, "Oh, really?"


    The other two media moguls immediately smiled and said, "So that''s how it is. It seems like we don''t understand Di Cheng Group well enough. Lu is a person who distinguishes between the public and the private."


    An Xiong looked at the Moose City and recalled their agreement before they came over to investigate whether or not An Xia was working for Di Cheng Group ¡­


    If not!


    He would not hesitate to publicize the fact that An Xia was Lu Bai''s secret lover, and ask her to give an explanation to the An clan for the matter that happened in the An clan!


    "If that''s the case, then I''ll have to ask CEO Lu." "My adopted daughter, An Xia, said that she works for Di Cheng Group. This is something CEO Lu personally said. Do you treat her personally or not?"


    Lu Bai looked at An Xiong and said, "Director An, can you explain it more clearly?"


    "If you and An Xia are just subordinates of the superior, then why do I often hear rumors about Director Lu entering and exiting the hospital, and getting in and out of the car together?" An Xiong said, "An Xia is only 19 years old. I don''t think Director Lu, the dignified CEO of Di Cheng Group, would act against a 19 year old girl?"


    When An Xiong said this phrase that would directly anger Lu Bai, his heart was in turmoil ¡ª


    But for now, An Xia''er had caused negative news to his product, which was a huge loss. However, An Xia''er completely disregarded him, her father, on the phone.


    This made him very angry.


    The two big shots in the media were sweating cold sweat from An Xiong''s words, while Moose City showed a demonic smile.


    But towards An Xiong''s words, Lu Bai only smiled without thinking, "Director An, since you''re so old, I''ll give you face and answer!"


    "Firstly, since An Xia has already been expelled from the An clan, she will no longer be your daughter." Lu Bai''s voice slowly grew cold, "Then you also have no right to interfere with her life anymore. Secondly, Director An said just now that she''s 19 years old and has reached adulthood. Even if there''s something between us, it''s not illegal, right? "


    Although he was smiling warmly, his sudden words had already caused the air to condense!


    The two media moguls saw that the situation was not looking good.


    Hurry up and retreat!


    "Yes yes yes, CEO Lu, it''s like this." The two media moguls hurriedly tried to smooth things over, "Director An, you must be overthinking things. CEO Lu is an upright and honest person, if Miss An Xia is working for Di Cheng Group, it would be Miss An Xia''s honor to have those kind words for her."


    "Since that''s the case, then can Boss Lu let me meet her and have her follow me back home? "This time, when something happens to the An clan, she must give an explanation to the An clan."


    "Where is she going? Is she going back to the An clan? That is her freedom." Lu Bai raised a cup of tea and leisurely said, "I won''t interfere."


    "I heard that An Xia is living in Boss Lu''s place?" An Xiong looked at Moose City, "Then does CEO Lu have any suggestions for her not to contact the An family? The An clan has done a great deal to raise her. If I want her to go back, wouldn''t it be too unfilial of her to reject me? "


    When An Xiong insisted on asking Lu Bai about An Xia, the other two media bosses no longer dared to make a sound.


    The two of them sensed that the atmosphere wasn''t good and looked at each other before standing up, "Then CEO Lu, Prince Mu, we''ve already asked Director Lu about Di Cheng''s group''s future development. Since that''s the case, we''ll be taking our leave first."


    "Please take a seat, the two of you." Lu Bai did not allow them to leave. "Since there are some things that need to be done by the two media giants from all over S City, please bear witness to it?"


    The two sweats were so strong that they had to sit down again...


    "Alright, CEO Lu."


    "Then, Director An, I''ll ask you in my capacity as An Xia''er''s superior." Lu Bai''s gaze began to lock onto An Xiong, "Earlier, you said that the An Family has done a great service to An Xia, then I would like to ask, what do you think this father of yours is doing?" "Are you competent?"


    An Xiong straightened his back and buttoned up his suit jacket. "Hmph, when the whole city knew she was at An family, I treated her like my own daughter. I also treated her like my own daughter. It was she who cheated on Prince Mu''s engagement ceremony and disgraced An family''s reputation that I chased her out of the family! "


    "Like her own daughter?" Lu Bai''s lips curled up, "So after chasing her out, you even took away 10% of her shares?"


    Hearing the word ''still'', An Xiong''s heart skipped a beat, "CEO Lu ¡­" What do you mean? "


    Moose City also squinted his eyes...


    "We''ll have to ask Director An himself then." Lu Bai looked at An Xiong and said, "Speaking of which, you have to congratulate President An, because you''ve finally grasped all of the An clan''s shares tightly in the An clan''s hands."


    An Xiong''s expression became more and more unsightly. Sweat was already seeping out from the skin on his face.


    "No one can threaten you now that you''ve chased An Xia out of the An clan, right?" Lu Bai laughed coldly, "President An, in order to take over half of the shares of the Duke of China that year, you''ve put in a lot of effort!"


    "Lu Bai!" When An Xiong heard this name, he immediately stood up. "Even if you''re rich and powerful, I won''t allow you to slander me!" What the hell do you mean? "


    With this matter involved, An Xiong no longer cared about Lu Bai''s identity. This was because he realized what Lu Bai knew!


    The name of the Duke of China rang in his mind like a warning bell!


    "What''s going on?" When the two media moguls heard the name ''Duke of China'', they were startled, "Xia Hou Guo, do you remember that was one of the board members of ''Wei Li'' Cosmetics Company? "I heard that over ten years ago, something happened to the Xia Clan!"


    Lu Bai said, "I presume the two directors know about this. An''s previous self was'' Wei Li ''Cosmetics Company. At that time,'' Wei Li ''had two directors. One of them was the one who changed'' Wei Li ''into'' An''s'' CEO An, and the other was the person who had already died in a car accident!"


    "Lu Bai." An Xiong was already starting to panic. "I came here today to see An Xia!"


    "Yes, this matter is related to An Xia!" Lu Bai said coldly, "As her superior, I think it''s necessary to let the outside world know that An Xia''er doesn''t owe the An Family anything. It''s the An Family that did it, as well as the Xia Family!"


    "Lu Bai, you-" An Xiong''s face had already changed. "Please don''t talk nonsense. Since you have no intention of letting me see An Xia''er, then I''m sorry. Goodbye!"


    An Xiong threw down his words and was about to leave!


    Secretary Qin walked to the door of the meeting room and stopped him, "Director An, you specifically made an appointment to meet with CEO Lu. Director Lu took time out to meet you all. Before he declares the meeting over, none of you are allowed to leave!"


    Lu Bai stretched out his hand towards An Xiong''s original seat, "So, Director An, sit down and explain this matter clearly, right?"


    An Xiong''s face was covered in sweat as he sat back down.


    "Lu Bai, what are you trying to say?"


    "It''s nothing, because I promised An Xia something." Lu Bai said, "Give her back what you owe her and what you owe her. Not only that, but also her reputation and everything else."


    As Lu Bai''s words fell, Secretary Qin clapped twice!


    The conference room door opened from the outside and Lu Bai''s female secretary pushed open the door and entered, "CEO Lu, a reporter from the S City business newspaper is here."


    Two regular reporters with press cards came in, carrying video equipment. One of them was Zhan Qian.


    When An Xiong saw that Lu Bai had actually called over a reporter, his back suddenly turned cold. "Lu Bai ¡­" There''s a saying, "Let''s not let things go too far. I don''t know what you want to do, but since An Xia is living in An clan, I have never treated her unfairly!"


    Moose City also noticed that Lu Bai''s side was prepared, "Boss Lu called the reporters over, are you trying to take us in?"


    Lu Bai swept a glance at him, "Unrelated people believe that reporters aren''t interested. I''ve asked for people to invite reporters over just so that they can provide a fair and public witness to the following topic. This way, rumors will spread out that it''s not true!"


    As soon as he finished talking, he glanced at the two reporters from the business newspaper, "Listen up. If you write the wrong word, or if there''s anything that''s not true, I will make your newspaper go out of business."


    Zhan Qian did not know what was going on. Today, Di Cheng Group took the initiative to invite people from S City Business News over. Thus, Zhan Qian took the initiative to invite another reporter to come over.


    Upon hearing Lu Bai''s words, Zhan Qian and another male reporter nodded, "Rest assured, CEO Lu."


    Lu Bai glanced at the people in the conference room, "Actually, I''ve always been looking for an opportunity to publicize this matter. Since Prince Mu and CEO An made an appointment to meet with Di Cheng Group yesterday, I agreed."


    "Because it just so happens that I want to ask her adoptive father, Director An, on behalf of my subordinate An Xia." Lu Bai looked at An Xiong and slowly smiled, "Director An, you just said that you didn''t treat her unfairly in the An family, and even gave her 10% of An family''s shares. That''s why you feel that you''re worthy of her in this way?"


    "Then what about CEO Lu?" With a cold expression, An Xiong said, "Am I not enough of treating her like this?" She''s just my adopted daughter! "


    "Just based on your words alone, I feel it''s necessary to let the outside world know who An Xia is." Lu Bai smiled, then asked the two media bosses beside him, "Two media chairmen, I think you two should be clear about the matter of the ''Hua Li'' cosmetics company''s CEO Xia for more than ten years, right?"


    The two media moguls had naturally seen many storms over the past few decades, whether it be in the Wealthy Class or the Entertainment Class ¡ª


    "CEO Lu ¡­ "I still remember." One of the board members said, "''Weili'' cosmetics company was founded about 20 years ago by the current CEO An and China''s CEO Hou Xia, who died in a car accident 15 years ago."


    "The Xia Family died in a car accident?" Lu Bai retorted with a question, "Director, this is a serious topic, please explain in detail."


    "Boss Lu, strictly speaking, only Boss Xia and his wife were involved in the Xia family''s car accident. Back then, this news was very sensational, and I remember that at that time, Director An added a message about the Xia family''s search. It seems like it was for that Boss Xia''s youngest daughter ¡­"

 C110

    Another big shot went on, "And at that time, Chief An promised that he would definitely help Manager Xia find the daughter of the Xia family and return Boss Xia''s 50% share of ''Hua Li'' back to the Xia family. If he fails to find it, he will donate the shares of General Manager Xia to philanthropy. "


    Lu Bai smiled and looked at An Xiong, "Director An, you don''t want this matter to end here, right?" Because the An clan has yet to announce the discovery of the daughter of the Xia clan, everyone believes that the Xia clan has passed away. Furthermore, you must have already given your share of the Xia clan to charity. "After the name ''Wei Li'' changed to ''An Family'', it has officially become a family company of the An Family."


    Moose City''s gaze slowly shifted to Director An at the side. He knew that Lu Bai definitely cared about something ¡­


    Xia Hou''s surname was Xia. An Xia''er was also adopted, and her name also had the word Xia.


    Could it be ¡­


    When An Xiong saw the gazes of Lu Bai and Moose City, his forehead that was covered in sweat slowly drooped.


    "Is that not the case?" The two Chairman of the media industry looked at Lu Bai and An Xiong, "CEO Lu, what happened?"


    "Of course not." Lu Bai said as he took a document from Secretary Qin, "Because the An Family didn''t donate the shares in Chairman Xia''s hands. This is the list of all the charitable donations that the An Family and An Family have made within the last 15 years. They don''t have such a large amount of funds to donate ¡ª"


    Then he threw the document in front of the two media moguls.


    "No, it should be said, the amount of money the An clan has donated all these years is not even as much as that Boss Xia''s shares." Lu Bai said, "The An Family secretly took over that General Manager Xia''s shares!"


    With that said, the faces of the two media leaders changed. They quickly opened the document and took a look.


    When Zhan Qian and another reporter next to her heard that the An family had taken a stake in another shareholder, they immediately raised their cameras and began to shoot pictures at him.


    After this matter was exposed, An Xiong''s face became deathly pale under the cameras of the reporters. His face was already sweating profusely, "Lu Bai, are you trying to exterminate everyone here? What does the An clan have to do with you? "


    "An Xia is my subordinate." Lu Bai gave a grand excuse and sat at the head of the meeting table, "What''s more, aren''t you being too ruthless to the Xia Family?" Half of the An clan belongs to the Xia Clan, but you only gave An Xia''er 10%. In the end, you even chased her out of the An clan and took back that 10%.


    Everyone was shocked when they heard about Lu Bai talking about Xia''er, including Zhan Qian and the two media chairmen ¡ª


    "CEO Lu, you''re saying that Miss An Xia is ¡­"


    "An Xia was adopted by the An clan the same year that something happened to the Xia clan." Lu Bai said, "She should be about the same age as the daughter of the Marquis of China mentioned in the quest. Moreover, there''s a ''Xia'' character in her name, so I don''t think that''s a coincidence."


    "Lu Bai, this is all your guess!" An Xiong clenched his teeth, wanting to deny An Xia''s identity.


    "To take a step back, Chief An already has a daughter and two young masters." Lu Bai''s smile carried a hint of chilliness, "I don''t think Master An has the spare energy to go and adopt another orphanage''s child, right? Unless that person is the daughter of the Xia family that you''re looking for. "


    Everyone present was shocked. The cameraman''s camera flashed as it recorded all the words spoken at the meeting.


    Even the Moose City was looking at An Xiong ¡­


    He had never thought that the An clan would give a 10% share of the shares to An Xia''er for having such a relationship. She deserved it.


    "Lu Bai! That''s just your conjecture ¡ª "An Xiong suddenly stood up." What kind of evidence do you have?


    Lu Bai''s gaze chilled, "Is it evidence?"


    "Xiu Yuan!" Lu Bai called for Secretary Qin, who was standing behind him.


    "CEO Lu." Secretary Qin walked forward, "According to our investigation, when the Xia family was buried, they didn''t use ashes, but a Western style full body burial. With current medical skills, one''s DNA can be extracted from the bones after death, and as long as you compare it with Miss An''s, you will be able to confirm Miss An''s identity."


    An Xiong''s entire body went cold from head to toe. His steps staggered, and he slumped into his seat.


    Lu Bai stood up, "May I ask Director An if you still want to deny it? Although digging up bones is disrespectful to the deceased, I believe that Xia would be very willing to do so if I were to give their daughter a proper name. "


    No one dared to speak. They were all looking at An Xiong!


    Zhan Qian and another reporter looked at each other. Zhan Qian went over to An Xiong with an interview microphone and asked, "May I ask Director An if all of this is true?" Little Xia... Was Miss An Xia really the daughter of that Boss Xia? Did the An clan take over the other half of the Xia Clan''s shares? "


    An Xiong didn''t say anything. With a miserable expression, he sat in his seat. He seemed to know that there was nothing he could do to reverse the situation ¡­


    "I''m sorry, I have no comment."


    "Then would you like to use that Xia''s corpse to compare DNA with Miss Anxia''s?" Zhan Qian asked him.


    An Xiong sneered. "Whether you want to or not, I''ll decide. The corpses of her parents are decided by An Xia, right?"


    "Then, Boss An, do you admit it?" Zhan Qian pursed her lips as she looked at the leader of the An clan, who had made her good friend take on the infamy.


    Lu Bai stood in front of the conference table, his hands clasped behind his back as he coldly looked in their direction.


    Secretary Qin saw that it was about time. "Two reporters, I believe you have heard the news clearly. You can take back this list of donations from the An family and An family. As for the former ''Weili'' cosmetics and Chief Xia, I believe the media will have the means to look for them again ¡­"


    The two reporters understood Secretary Qin''s meaning, so Zhan Qian had no choice but to put away her microphone, "Alright, CEO Lu, we''ll go back first. We''ll definitely write out everything related to Miss An Xia''er and the An family." in order to tell the public about Miss Amber''s identity. "


    After the two reporters left, Lu Bai said to the female secretary, "I''m sending off the two directors of the media companies."


    "Yes, CEO Lu." The lady then led the two media moguls out of the meeting room.


    Lu Bai looked at the Moose City that hadn''t left, "What, is there anything else Prince Mu wants?"


    Even giving it to him didn''t want to have someone give it to this man ¡­


    Moose City was very surprised when he heard this, but he looked at An Xiong, "Director Lu must be joking. The matter between An Xia''er and the An family is big, but in the end, it is just a matter between An Xia''er and the An family right? How should An Xia''er decide what to do? It can''t be that Boss Lu wants to be the sole ruler of other people''s family affairs, right? "


    Lu Bai''s face turned slightly cold, "Prince Mu is absolutely right. This is indeed a matter between An Xia''er and the An family, but as her superior, isn''t it normal for me to give her some help? After all, you are all bullying a girl who has lost both her parents. "


    Moose City''s eyes turned dark and he did not say anything.


    An Xiong''s face was ashen.


    "Oh right, Director An came here to see An Xia." Lu Bai smiled and said, "Since that''s the case, then let''s go over to take a look at An Xia''s situation at Di Cheng''s group?"


    "..." "There''s no need." An Xiong tightly clenched his hands. After this matter was exposed, where would he get the face to go to An Xia.


    "Why isn''t it necessary anymore?" Lu Bai said, "Maybe she heard that you wanted to see her. She was waiting for you, Xiuyuan. Take Chief An and Prince Mu to the HR Department to see An Xia."


    "Yes, CEO Lu."


    Lu Bai left the meeting room.


    Secretary Qin waved at An Xiong and Moose City, "Prince Mu, Director An, please."


    Di Cheng Building 5th floor, Human Resources Department.


    An Xia was sitting on her desk, thinking about her father and the An family''s relationship with each other. She knocked twice on the office door ¡ª ¡ª


    "Knock!"


    Manager Song glanced at An Xia''er and gave her a meaningful look, "You must be here, right?"


    Anxia didn''t say anything. Her face was expressionless, as if all her feelings towards the An clan had been wiped away after she saw this piece of information!


    When Qin Xiuyuan heard the response from inside, he pushed open the office door and entered. "Manager Song, Miss An, Director An and Prince Mu are here."


    Manager Song immediately walked up to him. "Good morning, Director An. Good morning to Crown Prince."


    When An Xiong and Moose City walked into the HR manager''s office, they immediately saw An Xia who was sitting in another office.


    An Xia''er slowly stood up and looked at An Xiong with her red eyes.


    An Xiong walked over with a pale face.


    An Xiong didn''t dare to look at An Xia. "Are you really working here? Then ¡­" "Good."


    Moose City squinted his eyes. He was wearing a black suit, and his pupils were as dark and deep as his own ¡­ He couldn''t figure it out.


    However, she didn''t have the mood to see the surprise in his eyes. She only looked at him.


    "Are these the only words you can say when you face me?" An Xia''er gave an obscure smile. "Shouldn''t you say something else?"


    An Xia''er slowly raised another piece of information that Lu Bai had given her ¡ª


    Naturally, Lu Bai had prepared two copies of such an important document. One for An Xia''er, and the other for the media to confirm her identity.


    An Xiong didn''t expect Lu Bai to already tell An Xia''er. He looked at An Xia who was in front of him lifting and opening the document in front of him, his eyes slowly enlarging ¡ª ¡ª


    "Is this me?" "You never told me who I am, and you never told me anything about the Xia family, so I mistook you for the one who took me in from the orphanage."


    An Xiong anxiously looked away, "You ¡­" You got it? "


    An Xia''er smiled. "Father, I''ll ask you again, why am I called An Xia?" Can you give me your answer again? "


    When An Xia was ten years old, she had asked An Xiong this question. At this moment, An Xiong''s face trembled slightly when he heard her question. "There''s nothing much to answer."


    "Is it because my biological father''s surname is Xia?" An Xia looked at him and shook her head with a wry smile. "I always thought that when I was at An clan, you were really good to me."


    An Xiong was also angry. "Is that not the case?"


    "No, no." An Xia''er''s eyes were moist. "You adopted me because of your guilt towards the Duke of Xia, because you took over half of his shares. You gave me the word ''Xia'' and 10% of my shares just so that you could compensate the Xia family."

 C111

    "An Xia''er!"


    "I didn''t let down An family. You and An family have let me down. You owe me." An Xia''er''s voice was wet and hoarse. "And all these years, you''ve actually been hiding your identity from me."


    "Then what do you want to do now? I called and said that you could go back to An Xin''s home. It was you who refused to come back!"


    "What, you think you''re going to make it up to me if you let me go home?" An Xia''er couldn''t believe it. "Even my aunt and Angel were acting so unrighteously and ruining my reputation. Not only did you treat it as though you didn''t see it, you even want me to forget about it. Don''t you find it laughable? "


    "An Xia''er, the matter between me and Xia Hou was our problem. No matter what, I adopted you back." "Since you''ve disregarded the love between you and the An family all these years, then there''s nothing left to say!"


    After An Xiong was exposed, his heart was already in chaos. He angrily turned around and left!


    "You are the one who has let down my father!" An Xia''er clenched her hands tightly and said through gritted teeth, "What qualifications do you have to speak in such a manner in front of me?"


    An Xiong''s footsteps paused for a moment. His back was in a hurry, as if he was fleeing.


    An Xia''er took a deep breath as she looked at An Xiong''s back. She suddenly felt that calling him father for a few years was truly ironic!


    The Moose City ridiculed, "So ¡­ You were with Lu Bai just to get him to do this for you? "


    An Xia''er withdrew her gaze abruptly and looked into Moose City''s eyes, "Moose City, what else do you want? You just came to find out whether or not I work here. Do you see it now? "


    Moose City looked at An Xia''er''s bloodshot eyes and narrowed his eyes, "Did you already know that you are the daughter of that Duke of Xia? "Why didn''t you mention it to me ¡­"


    "I already knew?" An Xia thought it was funny. "If I had known earlier, do you think I would have endured until today based on my personality?" "I''ve already f * * king exposed An Xiong''s despicable nature to the media. Would I let you and Angel play around and snatch away that 10% of the shares?"


    The last few words, she screamed out in vain and threw the folder at Moose City''s body!


    Moose City''s lips drew back into a straight line.


    He didn''t know why, but when he saw the heartbroken An Xia''er in front of him, he felt as if he couldn''t move a single step.


    Her words were like a thorn in the hard part of his heart.


    He looked at her coldly and spoke in a voice that sounded as if it had been squeezed out of his throat, "Are you and Lu Bai together?"


    "Moose City, are you jealous?" An Xia''er looked at him and couldn''t help but laugh. "Don''t tell me you like me?" That was ironic. What would Angel do if she found out? Will you be so angry that your heart stops beating? Hahaha! "


    "An Xia''er!" Moose City suddenly reached out and grabbed An Xia''s neck, "Dammit, no matter what kind of relationship you have with the An clan or that Xia clan, our matter isn''t over yet!"


    Manager Song was so scared that he broke out in a cold sweat. He immediately said, "Crown Prince Mu, please let go of Miss An!"


    An Xia''er looked at Moose City, and laughed sarcastically: "Could it be that I''ve hit the mark? Haha, Moose City, you''re a complete bastard!"


    "An Xia''er!"


    Moose City''s face was extremely gloomy.


    Just when she thought he was going to explode, he pursed his lips and suddenly let go of her. He strode out of the office.


    An Xia''er held onto her neck and coughed twice. Her face was so red that she almost choked, "Didn''t you want to come to Di Cheng Group to confirm that I''m working here?" Are you satisfied? If you''re satisfied, then please scram for as long as you can! "Stop pestering me!"


    Just as he walked out of the office, the Moose City''s back stopped for a moment, "I''m pestering you? "It''s you who pissed me off, Xia''er. No matter who you''re with, I won''t let you off!"


    "It''s not certain who will not let go of who!" An Xia''er clenched her teeth, picked up her words and called the CEO''s office, "Hey, is this the CEO''s office? Just now, Moose City came to the HR Department and hit me! "As a member of the staff of Di Cheng Corporation, I want to complain about this man!"


    Moose City could not help but gnash his teeth, but in order to avoid Lu Bai from causing more trouble, he had no choice but to leave the Di Cheng Group.


    After Lu Bai received the call from the higher-ups, he immediately came down at an incredible speed.


    As soon as he entered, he pushed An Xia''er against the wall. "What did he do to you? Tell me!"


    An Xia''er looked at Lu Bai with red eyes. "¡­"


    "Speak!"


    Lu Bai''s brown eyes were as cold as ice.


    Secretary Qin pulled down the glass blinds in Manager Song''s office and signalled to him. The two of them left and closed the door.


    An Xia''er looked at Lu Bai, "..." He pinched my neck. "


    "¡­"


    Surprise flashed through Lu Bai''s eyes for a split-second as he sneered, "Very good, I''ll remember it. In the future, I''ll return it a hundredfold."


    Moose City touched his woman''s neck twice!


    He held An Xia''s wrist. "Come, follow me."


    Anxia''s footsteps paused. "Lu Bai, you told An Xiong about the matter between him and the Xia family during the meeting, right?"


    Lu Bai smiled, "Of course, and also called the reporter over. I have prepared another copy of the information I wanted to give you and gave the other one to the reporter. Soon, the entire country will know what kind of shameful things the An clan has done. As for you, An Xia''er, your identity will be exposed to the world, and there won''t be any blemishes at all! This time, the public opinion had suppressed me to the point where I can''t even breathe.


    An Xia''er blinked in surprise. "¡­" You even called the reporters over? Then, Lu Bai, I thank you. "


    Lu Bai laughed. "The good show is yet to come."


    Anxia wanted to say something, but Lu Bai pulled her hand and walked out of Manager Song''s office.


    Seeing Lu Bai and An Xia passing by, the people in the Human Resources department were extremely surprised. Lu Bai had always been to the office of the CEO on the 68th floor, and he had never been to a basic department like theirs!


    A few of the female employees who stood up were surprised to see Lu Bai holding An Xia''er''s hand.


    "Oh my god!" Boss Lu actually came to the HR Department! "


    "Where? Have the Gods descended to the mortal world? "


    "I didn''t expect the rumors to be true. CEO Lu and that Miss An Xia''er really do have that kind of relationship ¡­" He really isn''t Gay! "


    Di Cheng Group Building, 68th floor, CEO''s office.


    After Lu Bai brought An Xia''er back to his office, he immediately shut the door and shut Secretary Qin out.


    He took her in his arms and began to kiss her on the neck.


    His kiss was forceful and domineering, filled with possessiveness!


    "What are you doing? Let go!" An Xia''er had been bitten so hard by his teeth that she felt a little pain. Furthermore, now that she knew her identity, she had no mood to be intimate with Lu Bai.


    Lu Bai hugged her and kissed her neck for a while before letting go, "You have to be branded with my marks again. That Moose City doesn''t have the qualifications to leave any trace of my aura on you."


    "¡­" An Xia''er pursed her lips and stroked her neck. "Actually, I just called to ask Moose City to leave earlier. I don''t want to see him."


    "So if you don''t want to see him, you won''t tell me if he touches you?" Lu Bai looked at her with his cold brown eyes, sizing her up.


    "Of course not, I just didn''t expect ¡­"


    "Think of what?"


    "I didn''t expect you to do this for me." An Xia slowly lowered her head, "Even if the An clan isn''t as powerful as a multinational corporation like Di Cheng, they still joined the Mu clan. I heard from Manager Wei that the Lu clan doesn''t want any conflicts of interest between Di Cheng and the Mu clan. Now that you have helped me expose the schemes of the An clan for these few years, Moose City will definitely not ignore it, out of respect for Angel. "


    Lu Bai saw that An Xia was thinking about this and frowned, "An Xia''er, I''ll repeat myself one last time. You don''t need to worry about the Lu family, because even I won''t." Furthermore, I have never placed the Mu Clan in my eyes, not to mention a small clan like the An clan. "


    His voice was terrifyingly low as he said this.


    Perhaps if he got angry, he would be able to squash An Zaijia like an ant in his eyes. This CEO of the Di Cheng Group had absolute power!


    An Xia''er heard Lu Bai speak up for her and looked at him with a slightly moved expression, "Then, I still have to thank you. Thank you for helping me investigate my identity this time."


    "An Xia''er, I''ve said that I will take revenge for you. I''ve never kept my word." Lu Bai''s words cut straight to the point. "Just watch quietly over the rest of this matter. I will make sure that whatever the An Family owes you is returned to you in full!"


    Lu Bai turned around and walked to the other side of the office. He picked up his phone and made a call. He was controlling the stock markets of any country in Asia!


    If you offend him, you won''t even know how you died!


    That night, the matter between the An family and the Xia family was exposed by the media.


    "This afternoon, the Di Cheng Group held a special meeting, it was personally convened by the president of the Di Cheng Group, Lu Bai. A reporter from S City Business News was invited to the meeting to expose a matter that shocked the business world 15 years ago."


    "It is said that An Shi''s predecessor was'' Wei Li ''Cosmetics Company. At that time, President An promised to donate the shares of the dead Boss Xia to charity. But today, we learned from the evidence provided by Di Cheng Group that An Xiong didn''t fulfill his promise and instead took over the shares of the former Boss Xia by himself ¡­"


    An Xia stood in the middle of the main hall of the Nine Dragons'' Mansion, watching the holographic projection of the television screen in the air. "This matter was reported very quickly. No wonder it''s called the S City Merchant Newspaper!"


    Steward Wei was also very surprised to know that Lu Bai had investigated An Xia''s background.


    "Young Madam, this is certain. At first, the media paid a lot of attention to the patient because of a series of skin care allergies, but now that An Xiong''s shares in another shareholder are exposed, the public opinion will be even bigger. The An family will not have a good life in the future ¡­"


    Lu Bai hadn''t come back yet, and didn''t know what else he was going to do, but he asked the company''s driver to take her back to the house.

 C112

    [An Xia''er, I said I will avenge you, and I, Lu Bai, will keep my word!] In the afternoon, Lu Bai''s ruthless words resounded in her mind.


    "For the first time, I feel so grateful to him." An Xia''er thought of Lu Bai''s words and felt deeply moved in her heart. "If it wasn''t for Lu Bai, if it wasn''t for me encountering him, perhaps I would never have known of my birth and background, nor would I have known that my birth father was another founder of the An clan. I don''t owe the An clan a debt that the An clan owes me."


    He also wouldn''t know that half of the An clan was from the Xia Clan, and that they were now hers!


    However, An Xiong ¡­


    I''ve never seen such a despicable person.


    Hearing that An Xia was approving of Lu Bai for the first time, Steward Wei was very pleased. "Young Madam''s thinking this way is best. I''m sure Eldest Young Master will be happy to hear your words."


    At this moment, the television news host finished broadcasting the news about Duan An''s family, saying, "The above report is provided by S City Business News reporter Zhan Qian and Li Peng ¡­"


    An Xia''er''s almond-shaped eyes widened. "What? Zhan Qian?"


    She quickly made a call to Zhan Qian, "Hello, Zhan Qian. Are you the reporter that was invited at the afternoon Di Cheng Group meeting?"


    "Of course, but I volunteered to be the editor." Zhan Qian said, "After all, the Di Cheng Group will personally invite the reporters to come over. I just want to see what your CEO Lu wants to do."


    As she said this, she sighed, "I didn''t expect ¡­" Little Xia, don''t be too sad. Going to the An clan is also your fate. "


    "Sorry, why?" Gu Shenwei smiled. "I was more angry, but now that I know I don''t owe you a home, I''m actually relieved."


    Because no matter what the An clan did, she would no longer have to endure it. She would no longer have to think about how much the An clan had nurtured her ¡­ Because under the An clan''s care and upbringing, there was another reason. It was because An father took away the Xia clan''s shares in order to find a bit of compensation from her.


    "Yes." Zhan Qian also nodded, "I didn''t expect you to be that Xia family''s daughter. Speaking of which, you told me that you didn''t have any memories of the orphanage, right?"


    "Maybe I met with an accident when I was young. I don''t remember anything." An Xia''er pursed her lips.


    Now that he thought about how the orphanage had been destroyed by a huge fire, he wondered if it was a coincidence ¡­


    "Then forget it, there''s no need to remember." "Now that you have a husband like Lu Bai, why are you worrying about it? It''s more important that you live a happy life."


    An Xia''er smiled. It really was true ¡­


    As she listened to him this afternoon, she felt her heart stir.


    "Zhan Qian, for the news to report about the An family''s incident today, you must have contributed greatly." "Thank you."


    "Of course, I told the television station over and over again that I would broadcast it tonight." Zhan Qian said, "After all, thinking of how despicable the An family is, I will scoff at them!" I can''t wait to expose their scheme! "


    "However ¡­" An Xia''er thought for a moment. "You still haven''t told the television station about my relationship with that Xia family?"


    "Hmph." Zhan Qian grunted in indignation, "Don''t pour out all of this information at once! Let the news spread like wildfire every day! Let''s grind the An family to death!"


    An Xia''er laughed. "That''s not bad either. This feeling of waiting for death to come step by step is indeed even more torturous than dying happily!"


    Perhaps it was because she was too angry that the An clan deceived her. Now that she didn''t want to give the An clan the slightest bit of sympathy, the An clan should always have a taste of her feelings!


    "Speaking of which, I suddenly remembered what Madam An told me when the An family kicked me out of the house." "She said I''m nothing without the An family. I should be satisfied with how the An family raised me. If she and Angel suddenly found out that half of the An family was from the Xia family, would they die from anger?"


    "Of course I won''t die from anger, I''ll be half-dead from anger!" Zhan Qian laughed loudly.


    "Yes, I think so too." An Xia''er slowly clenched her hands. Yes, she should have made them angry to death!


    An Xia''er wanted to wait for Lu Bai to come back and talk about what had happened today. After all, she was worried that the Moose City would make a move ¡ª


    But at last she fell asleep on the sofa in the hall.


    When she woke up the next day, she was already sleeping in her own bed, in her own room.


    She turned her head and looked around the room.


    "Young Madam?" The maid knocked on the door.


    "Why am I sleeping in my room?" An Xia''er opened the bedroom door in her pajamas. "Where''s Lu Bai?" "I waited for him to come back yesterday ¡­"


    "Oh, yesterday when Eldest Young Master came back young madam, you had already fallen asleep. He carried you back to your bedroom." "It''s already past ten in the morning. Eldest Young Master has already left for the company."


    An Xia''er was startled and immediately stood up.


    After she finished washing up and changing her clothes, the butler was waiting for her at the foot of the stairs. "Young Mistress, Eldest Young Master has assigned two bodyguards to come to the Nine Dragons Palace. He said that in the future, when you go out, he will bring as many bodyguards as possible."


    "I''ve troubled him." An Xia walked towards the dining room. "Where''s today''s newspaper?"


    In the past, she didn''t have the habit of reading newspapers. After all, in this era of electronic media, girls of her age basically didn''t read the news or like to read newspapers. But ever since she had married Lu Bai, she might have been slowly infected by him ¡ª


    Near... Crimson Palm!


    She became a beautiful 19 year old girl with a good lifestyle?


    A smile appeared on An Xia''er''s face as she thought of this.


    Perhaps marrying Lu Bai was something she earned ¡­


    "The papers are ready, Madame." Steward Wei placed it beside her, "Last night, when S City Business News asked the television station to broadcast the An family''s incident, the two other major media outlets reported on this matter today. I estimate that within a day, the An family and that Xia family will cause a sensation throughout the country."


    At the same time that Steward Wei explained, An Xia''er opened the newspaper and read the headlines. Sure enough, the An clan''s matter had gotten the headlines ¡ª


    ''An family is suspected of usurping the shares of another shareholder of the An clan! ''


    ''I have not kept my promise all those years ago to donate the other half of Manager Xia''s shares to charity. I have also found the daughter of that Manager Xia! ''


    "Rumor has it that the Second Miss An that was chased out of his home by the An clan two months ago was the daughter of Boss Xia. However, An Xia''er didn''t obtain that 50% of the shares from the An clan.


    An Xia''er seemed to have thought of something, and her face turned cold. After breakfast, she picked up her car keys and walked out. "I''ll go to the An family."


    "Young Madam." Steward Wei called out to her from behind, "What are you doing in the An clan at this time? "The media must be paying a lot of attention to the situation over there. There must be reporters everywhere, and the An family won''t welcome you."


    "I didn''t do anything to steal the shares of others. Why would I be afraid of reporters?" An Xia''er pursed her lips. "As for whether or not the An clan will welcome me, that''s not up to them. Because, to the An clan right now, I''m a creditor!"


    An Xia''er had always been a stubborn person, and the decisions she made couldn''t be pulled back!


    "In that case." Steward Wei said, "Then young madam, please bring along your bodyguards and give Young Master a call. Tell him where you went."


    When An Xia walked out of the Nine Dragons Palace, two bodyguards automatically followed her ¡­


    Before telling Lu Bai where she was supposed to go, she had refused!


    He didn''t know why.


    Now she didn''t reject it.


    After An Xia''er got into the car, she tied up her seatbelt and called Lu Bai. "I wanted to wait for you to come back last night, but I didn''t expect you to be asleep."


    Lu Bai replied lightly, "You don''t have to wait for me."


    "I''m going to the An family."


    Lu Bai paused, "What are you going to do? What other reason do you have to go to the An clan now? I''ve said that I will take care of the rest later. "


    "Yes." "Although I don''t have an impression of my biological parents, since I know about their existence, they died in a car accident over ten years ago, so I should go visit them." The An clan must know where their tombstone is. "


    Lu Bai did not say anything.


    Anxia hung up the phone, stepped on the accelerator and left the bay. The two bodyguards followed her out in a car.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    S city, An family mansion.


    It was indeed crowded with reporters outside of the An family, because the An family was a famous family, a corporate family, and a celebrity. After such a huge incident, all sorts of reporters from different walks of life came to visit.


    The reporters looked at the luxurious mansion inside and raised their cameras and microphones up high.


    "Please let Master An speak a few words. Is this true?"


    "Is An Xia''er really the daughter of that Boss Xia?" Then should half of Miss An Xia''s shares be owned by Miss An Xia? "


    The An family servants locked the gate tightly and spoke to the reporters outside, "Director An has no time to reply to you right now. This is just a guess from the outside world. If the An family verifies it, they will naturally give an explanation!"


    The servants listened to Madam An''s words and denied the matter immediately. They would rather die than admit it!


    Seeing that An Xiong did not intend to come out to explain, the reporter refused to admit it. The reporter raised his microphone and said, "This was personally revealed by Director Lu at the Di Cheng Group meeting. Furthermore, there is even evidence. Why do the An Family deny it?"


    Two cars pulled up behind the reporters, a white BMW 7 and a black sedan.


    An Xia opened the car door and entered.


    The reporter heard the commotion behind him and turned around to see An Xia''er rushing towards him. "Second Miss An, may I ask if you were there yesterday at the Di Cheng Group''s meeting?" Do you know anything about last night and today''s news? "


    The two bodyguards quickly got out of the car and walked in front of An Xia''er to push the reporters away. "Stand away!"


    The reporter continued:


    "Second Miss An, the An clan is not here to respond to this. What do you think?"


    "Are you really the daughter of Boss Xia who died 15 years ago?"


    An Xia slowly took off her sunglasses. "Of course, of course I know about this. The An family never told me about my background when I asked them about it, so I only found out about it yesterday."

 C113

    "Then Second Miss An, what you mean is that the news reports are all true? Did the An Family really take over the shares of the Xia Family?" the reporter asked her.


    An Xia nodded. "Of course it''s true."


    There was no way Lu Bai''s investigation could be wrong.


    The reporter''s camera flashed even faster!


    "However, I also feel a bit disheartened by the fact that the An clan is trying to deny this. "Furthermore, I, who was once an adopted daughter of the An clan, have always referred to my foster father as my real father. Now, I want to see what kind of explanation he intends to give me."


    "So." An Xia''er looked at the reporters. "I can''t reply to too many reporters. I believe everyone can understand. I''ll first go to An Jia to ask some questions."


    After all, she didn''t want to spend time dealing with reporters right now.


    As for Uncle Wen, when he saw An Xia outside, he had already gone back to report to An Xiong.


    At this moment, An Xiong stood in front of an expensive Song Dynasty calligraphy and painting in the An clan''s guest hall. His hands were tightly clenched behind his back.


    Madam An paced back and forth behind him. "So An Xia''er is the daughter of that Duke of Xia. Why didn''t you tell me about such a huge matter? Now that the media has exposed this matter, what face does the An clan have?"


    "If you knew that she was the daughter of a duke of China and that I adopted her, would you still agree?"


    "Of course not!" Madam An''s voice sounded shrill as she said, "You''re raising a tiger and causing trouble. You brought back a ticking time bomb that could snatch away the Ann''s Shares at any time. "You should''ve let Anxia stay in the orphanage and burned her to death!"


    "Lian Rong!" "Xia Guang Hou was my friend in the past, and together with me, we established the current An clan. Now that I have taken his shares, how can I not take care of his daughter!"


    "Haven''t you ever heard of a man who is poisonous?" Madam An gritted her teeth. "If An Xia had died that year with the Xia family, how could such a thing have happened today?"


    In the past, since Madam An hadn''t met the family of the Xia Marquis, she hadn''t met An Xia''er. When An Xiong had brought An Xia''er back, he had told her that he had dreamed of spreading his Hongtu dream by going to an orphanage to adopt a child.


    Madam An believed this to be true, which was why she reluctantly sent An Xiong to an orphan to bring back a child ¡­


    Who would have thought that this child was actually the daughter of that Duke of Xia!


    "I knew she was taken to an orphanage, so I couldn''t just ignore it!" An Xiong was so angry that his face turned black, "At the end of the day, it''s all because of you. If it wasn''t for you constantly saying that you didn''t need to donate half of the shares of the Marquis of Xia, there wouldn''t have been what happened today!"


    "That was for your and An clan''s sake! At that time, Anshi needed to expand the market and donate half of the company''s money.


    With a snort, An Xiong turned around and didn''t speak any further.


    However, he knew that he could not completely blame Madam An, because he had agreed to take over that half of the Xia family''s shares ¨C after all, every merchant had ambitions!


    "I wonder how An Xia managed to make that Lu Bai happy. Lu Bai actually helped her investigate the An Family''s matters." When Madam An thought of this, she clenched her fingers unwillingly. Her heart was burning with anxiety. "But how could he interfere with the matters of the An clan? He was the one who gave the evidence to the media. We cannot admit that."


    Thinking of this, Madam An suddenly turned around and said, "You mustn''t respond to the media right now. In short, our An clan won''t admit this matter. We will definitely let the Mu family or Crown Prince Mu think of a solution."


    "What else can we do?" An Xiong lowered his eyes and sighed helplessly. "This matter has always been a sore point in my life."


    "Anyways, we can''t give Anchor''s shares to Anchor!" Madam An clenched her hands. "I definitely won''t agree to this!"


    Madam An, who had always had a luxurious attitude, couldn''t help but be put in a difficult position when faced with the fact that half of the An clan''s property was about to be lost!


    Uncle Xiang walked into the living room. "Master, Madam, Second Miss is back."


    "What?" At the same time, An Xiong and Madam An turned their heads.


    "Second Miss is talking to the reporters outside." He glanced at An Xiong and said to Madam An, "Old master, do you want to invite the Second Miss in?"


    Madam An heard that An Xia''er was talking to a reporter. "What else is she trying to say to a reporter?" Do you still think the An clan isn''t chaotic enough? "Throw her away immediately ¡­"


    "Lian Rong!" "Don''t provoke her at this critical juncture."


    He said solemnly to his uncle, "Let her in."


    "Yes, master."


    Uncle Xiang hurriedly left.


    When Uncle Xiang brought An Xia''er into the An clan''s residence, the two bodyguards stayed outside the main door. When An Xia''er was at the living room''s door, she heard the argument between An Xiong and Madam An.


    She laughed. "I never thought that the An clan would treat me like one."


    He said to his uncle guiltily, "... Second Miss, no matter what happens, I still hope that you can forgive the An clan. "


    "Uncle Xiang, do you think it''s possible?" "It''s not that you didn''t see how miserable I was when I came out of the Golden Seat Hotel. I was hiding from the reporters, not daring to show my face, so what am I going to do to forgive the An family now?"


    Sighing to his uncle, he naturally could not continue to persuade him.


    When An Xia walked into the living room of the An clan, An Xiong and Madam An''s voice suddenly stopped.


    Madam An''s gaze shot towards Anchor like an arrow.


    "An Xia''er, you still dare to come to the An clan?"


    Anxia smiled and said, "Why would I not dare to come? After all, I am different from other people and have done extraordinary things!"


    An Xiong''s face immediately turned the color of a pig''s liver. Madam An''s tightly clenched hands had a myriad of colors on them, and her expression was extremely ugly to behold.


    "Sigh." An Xia''er''s gaze swept across the An family and she slowly walked over with a sigh. "When I return to the An family, my mood is completely different. After all, I was still the An family''s second young miss a few months ago. This place is still my home." "Although my foster mother didn''t love me, my father was still kind to me. He even sent me to a famous university, so even if the An family kicked me out, I still felt grateful ¡­"


    "But I was too naive." An Xia''er looked at An Xiong and Madam An. "I didn''t understand what you were thinking, but the An clan has always kept you in the dark."


    "An Xia''er, you also know that the An family once raised you!" Madam An had already changed from her gentle and virtuous self from before, revealing her harsh and sarcastic face. "You are now hooked up with Lu Bai, and want to borrow his power to suppress the An Family, right?"


    "Gouge? Borrowing his power? " An Xia''er smiled. "You''re the ones who want Angel to marry the Mu family. You want to use the Mu family to raise the status of the An family, right?" "What face do you have to say that to me?"


    Besides, Lu Bai is her legally certified husband. She borrowed her husband''s power ¡ª


    Excuse me, what''s wrong?


    Madam An gritted her teeth. "An Xia''er, you''re lying. Qi''er and Prince Mu love each other from the start!" Even if you''re jealous, it''s useless! "


    "It is indeed useless." An Xia let out a sigh. "Because I''m not jealous at all right now. I''ll just treat it as me abandoning him. I''ll let that adulterous couple live and die together!"


    "An Xia''er!" An Xiong finally spoke up, "Is this how you treat the An clan?"


    "Right now, you''re only worth my attitude." An Xia''er said coldly.


    When Madam An saw that An Xia''er had directly talked back to An Xiong, she became even angrier. "An Xia''er, who do you think you are? What qualifications do you have to talk back to my husband!?" "If he hadn''t adopted you back ¡­"


    "Forget it. He knows why he adopted me."


    "Xia''er, what do you want to do now?"


    "Of course it''s to take back the half of the shares held by my biological father!"


    "An Xia''er!" "You slut, don''t even think about it!" Madam An felt as if there was blood in her throat. Her eyes widened frighteningly as she screamed, "The An clan won''t give you a single cent. Everything that belongs to the An clan now belongs to us!" "Don''t even think about it!"


    An Xia''er clenched her teeth. "Slut?" The cheapest people in the An clan are you and Angel! "


    "Someone, chase this woman out of the An clan!" When Madam An heard her request, she became completely flustered.


    She didn''t dare to imagine the An clan giving half of the shares to An Xia, she couldn''t bear to give up even 10% of the shares! Half of it would be equivalent to taking away her life!


    "You dare to chase me away?" An Xia''er swept her eyes over An Xiong and Madam An, "I''ll say this first. If I come to An Family to chase after debts in the future, and you dare to chase me away, I''ll immediately ask the Public Prosecutor''s Law to investigate the An Family''s embezzlement of Xia Family''s shares. An Family will wait for the court to bring it to trial, then my court will naturally decide to return it to me!"


    When he heard that An Xia''er wanted to apply for a public prosecution, An Xiong''s expression immediately changed. "An Xia''er, this is a matter between you and the An family!"


    Madam An was also panicking. "What? An Xia''er, you ¡­ you want to sue the An clan?"


    An Xia''er''s almond-shaped eyes turned slightly cold. "If the An clan doesn''t return the Xia Clan''s possessions to me, I don''t mind going through the legal process with you!"


    "An Xia''er!" "How dare you! Don''t forget that you were raised by the An clan. You ingrate ¡­" Madam An was so angry that she started smoking.


    An Xiong''s face twitched as he looked at An Xia.


    Because he knew that if Lu Bai wanted to help An Xia''er, it would be with absolute certainty!


    An Xia''er would definitely not win a case against the An Family by herself, but the Lu Bai behind her was different.


    "Old Xiang!" An Xiong suddenly called out to his uncle, "Bring my wife out first!"


    Uncle Xiang was trembling with fear. Knowing that An Xiong wanted to talk to An Xia, he walked up to Madam An and said, "Madam, you don''t need to speak any further. Let''s go first."


    Madam An was so angry that she lost all rationality. She was dragged out of the room by her uncle, and while shouting at An Xia''er, she said, "An Xia''er, you''re delusional! Even if you start a lawsuit, the An family won''t give you their shares. Right now, everything belongs to the An family!" No part of you! "Don''t even think about it!"


    An Xia looked at An Xiong. "So, her meaning is also your meaning?"


    When An Xiong heard that she was going to leave the law, his mind was already in a mess. What businessmen feared the most was breaking the law, if a company was involved in a lawsuit, no matter if they lost or won, they would still lose face!


    "Did you come here today to let the An clan return the shares of the Marquis of Xia to you?" An Xiong''s face darkened as he clenched his teeth and spoke.

 C114

    "You can''t make up for the An clan''s harm to me, because you owe me and the Xia clan too much." "And you should have returned to me what belonged to my own father."


    An Xiong endured for a while, before the thing he had suppressed within his heart finally exploded. "An Xia''er, why should I give you 50%?" Everything that happened today, I, An Xiong, have done for you! If you don''t do anything and grow up in the An clan, do you want half of the An clan? What reason do you think I have to give it to you? "


    "Because the other half doesn''t belong to you." An Xia''er coldly replied, "The other shareholder who founded the An clan also invested half of his funds. On what basis are you going to steal his things?"


    "It was I who supported the An clan after the death of China''s Marquis!" An Xiong patted his chest. "If it wasn''t for me, An Xiong wouldn''t be here today. I''ve done more for the company than he has. My contribution is greater than his."


    This was the reason why An Xiong was unwilling to give it away.


    Back then, Wei Li couldn''t even compare to the current An clan.


    After all these years when China had died, he was the one who had been managing the An clan. Since no one in the Xia clan had helped, why shouldn''t he own more shares?


    "That doesn''t mean you can take An clan for yourself." An Xia''er smiled. "With a 10% share share, I was flattered in the past. I thought you really loved me dearly ¡­" "Now it seems that I have thought of you people too simply!"


    "An Xia''er!" I brought you up, you have also brought you up! " An Xiong shouted angrily.


    "There''s no need to talk about the favor of raising a child. That''s because you took something from the Xia family, you should help them raise their daughter." How could An Xia''er not understand this? "Let me be clear today, if the An clan doesn''t return what belongs to me, I will definitely bring the An clan to trial!" I will inform An Jia to step up the stage! "


    An Xiong looked at his 19 year old adopted daughter and couldn''t believe that she was An Xia. Just a few months ago, she was still that naive second daughter. At that time, she would listen to whatever her father said.


    Ever since she was driven out of the An clan, she had been watching this change ¡­ Grow.


    And now he was able to negotiate with him, his foster father, without changing his expression?


    Had she changed so quickly after the blow?


    An Xiong''s voice trembled. "Do you really have to go against the An clan like this?"


    "Of course, Dad." An Xia''er, half mocking him, half warning him. "This has always been a serious matter."


    "There''s no discussion, right?" He continued to look at her with reddened eyes.


    "Yes, my request has always been simple." An Xia''er smiled. "Return the ones that the An family owes me and the Xia family."


    An Xiong was so angry that his shoulders heaved up and down. He didn''t say anything to An Xia''s request.


    "Oh right, there''s something else I came for today." An Xia''er took her bag and stood up. "Where was the Xia family tombstone back then? Although I''ve lost my memories of the Xia family, it''s still my biological parents. I should go and see them now."


    ¡ª ¡ª


    The Xia family tombstone was in a European style cemetery in S City.


    But even though it was the Xia Clan, it was actually the gravestone of the Xia Clan''s marquis and his wife.


    As for whether there were any other people in the Xia family, An Xia''er didn''t ask An Xiong, nor did the tombstone mention that An Xiong used the name of Xia Hou''s friend to build the tomb.


    One of the board members of [Weili] Cosmetics Company, returning from overseas with his wife to be engaged in perfume and cosmetics. In 19XX, husband and wife died in a car accident at the age of XX. ''


    The couple''s identity and background were not written down, they only knew that the Marquis of Xia and his wife had returned from overseas.


    Seeing the simple introduction on the tombstone, An Xia''er smiled. "Write it like this, ''Wei Li'' is one of the makeup board members, and the An family changed the company''s name to ''An''. If I didn''t know about my background, even if I saw your tombstone, I wouldn''t have thought that you were my parents ¡­"


    The An clan had done too much.


    She kept hiding her background, and after she died in China, she took over the entire An clan.


    "I hope all of you are in good spirits. This time, I can be at ease." An Xia placed the two flowers separately in front of the Xia Family''s tombstone. "I will definitely make the An Family spit out your shares and try their best not to compare their DNA with yours. After all, since you''ve already gone to heaven, it will disturb you if someone excavates your corpse again."


    A light breeze blew by, blowing An Xia''s slightly longer hair. Her words slowly drifted away in the wind.


    She looked at the two tombstones in front of her for a long time. Perhaps it was because she did not have any memories of her biological parents, but she could not shed a tear either.


    She had never known who her biological parents were, but when she did, they were already dead.


    An Xia''er stood in front of the tombstone for two hours before Lu Bai''s voice came from behind her. "You can go back?"


    An Xia''er was stunned for a moment. She turned around to see Lu Bai''s car parked behind her, as well as the two bodyguards following her.


    "Why are you here?" An Xia''er stood up.


    "Didn''t you call me today to tell me that you went to settle down?" Lu Bai walked over, and his brown eyes looked at her warmly. "I''m afraid that the An clan will tear you apart."


    Hearing Lu Bai''s words, An Xia''er was both angry and happy. "You''re the one who''s been torn apart and eaten."


    He actually said he was afraid. Was he worried about her?


    An Xia''er was actually a bit happy in her heart!


    "Me?" Lu Bai smiled and looked at the tombstone in front of her, "They can''t eat me."


    Just a single joke was enough to show how powerful this man was. That''s right, the An clan didn''t have the ability to fight against this man!


    An Xia looked at the neatly dressed Lu Bai, his face so beautiful that it would cause one to suffocate, "So you came here to look for me? But how did you know I came to this cemetery? "


    "If I don''t look for you, who else can I look for?" Lu Bai glanced at her from the corner of his eyes, his eyes seemed to say that she was childish, "Do you think that the two bodyguards who followed you are just for show and don''t even know your position?"


    "Oh!" I also want to tell you about this matter. You know that to the outside world, I''m just a Xia''er who left the An family. I don''t have the ability to hire a bodyguard, bringing a bodyguard to wander around is too much of an exaggeration.


    Lu Bai ignored her words and looked at the tomb of the Marquis of Xia, "Since you''ve come to visit your biological parents, then go back. After dying for so many years, it''s time to rest in peace until their daughter comes to visit them."


    "Is there such a thing as you say?" An Xia''er argued with him as she returned to the car, "Oh right, how did you find out that I''m the daughter of the Xia family?" "You already knew?"


    "Not long." Lu Bai said, "Previously, I was considering how I would help you find an opportunity to uncover this matter. After all, it involves the An Family usurping the Xia Family''s shares, so of course I would help you get it back."


    "And then?"


    An Xia''er looked at him with bright eyes.


    She was suddenly very interested in what he would do for her. The feeling of being able to receive Lu Bai''s attention was still very good.


    "Then, An Xiong handed over an appointment letter to Di Cheng Group." Lu Bai''s lips curved up, "That night, I asked you to promise to bring them to Di Cheng Group. Since An Xiong wants to seize on your work and not let it go, then dig up some old stuff for him."


    "I didn''t know you were going to do this." An Xia''er blinked her eyes, "I thought you purely wanted to tell him and Moose City that I work for Di Cheng Group, so they wouldn''t suspect anything."


    "Of course, this is also one of the reasons."


    Lu Bai lightly smiled and stopped in front of the car. He looked at An Xia with a sweet smile.


    This woman was no longer as sharp as she usually was. Perhaps it was because of her docile attitude, or perhaps it was because she saw that he had helped her? Did she finally believe him?


    But didn''t he always say that he would help her?


    Faced with Lu Bai''s unfocused gaze, An Xia''er shyly shifted her gaze away. "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Lu Bai smiled and stretched out his slender fingers to remove the hair that had been blown to her lips. "It''s nothing, let''s go."


    However, such a small movement caused An Xia to be stunned on the spot, her heart beating wildly like a little deer.


    "..." "Right."


    She followed him into the car.


    They were acting like ¡­


    Love?


    No, they were married.


    An Xia''er hurriedly shook her head.


    In the evening, he returned to the main house in Kowloon. It was time for dinner.


    An Xia''er asked Lu Bai, "What were you busy with last night and today?"


    "I''ve been busy, but you haven''t asked." Lu Bai''s words caused An Xia to become tongue-tied.


    An Xia''er thought about it for a moment and realized that she really hadn''t asked. Previously, she''d thought of avoiding Lu Bai ¡­ Why would he ask himself what he was doing?


    Lu Bai said something in the middle, but she didn''t hear it.


    An Xia looked at the scene of Lu Bai gracefully eating in front of her. She suddenly felt like he was a born aristocrat, wanting to use her phone to record this scene. Unknowingly, she stared blankly at him and realized that her mind had traveled a long distance.


    Finally, Lu Bai looked at her and said, "Your mouth is watering."


    "Ah?" "Where?" An Xia''er immediately returned to her senses and wiped her mouth with her hand. "No, I didn''t. Where did the saliva come from? Where did it come from?"


    Just as An Xia''er panicked, she saw a trace of ridicule flash past Lu Bai''s lips ¡­ She knew at once that she had been fooled.


    "Hmph, you lied to me." She lowered her head and continued eating. She said, how could she be so infatuated to the point of drooling?


    After Lu Bai finished his meal, he said, "If you want to eat, you can get distracted. An Xia''er, you''ve refreshed my understanding of you."


    An Xia''er''s face immediately flushed red to her ears. "Let''s go ¡­" "So what if I''m distracted? I was just thinking about the major events of my life."


    Appreciate beautiful men and cultivate their own aesthetic standards!


    Today, they were having Chinese food. Lu Bai saw that An Xia was chewing on her chopsticks and leaning over her table utensils, so he whispered into her ear, "If you like looking at me so much, why don''t you come to my room tonight and have a look?"


    An Xia''er broke out in a cold sweat as she quickly scooped up food. Her face was red and hot, "No, no, no. CEO Lu is busy taking care of everything every day. I can''t disturb CEO Lu''s rest."

 C115

    Lu Bai looked at her for a moment, then reached out to touch her head. Only then did he accompany Butler Wei to his study.


    An Xia''er''s body stiffened. Not only her face, but also her entire body was heating up!


    The moment Lu Bai left, the two maids standing by the side of the restaurant who were watching this scene covered their mouths and laughed.


    "Scratching my head and killing ~"


    "Is Eldest Young Master teasing the Young Madam?"


    When An Xia''er heard his voice, her face turned into a mask of embarrassment!


    "Cough, cough!" She immediately coughed twice and sat up straight. With a serious expression, she said, "You two, come over here."


    The two maids immediately stopped laughing and walked over with a serious expression on their faces. "Young Mistress."


    "What are you laughing about?" An Xia said.


    "Young Madam, it''s nothing. We''re happy." one of the maids said.


    "What are you so happy about?"


    Anthea stared at them, and her instincts told her they must be laughing at her.


    A maid smiled. "... "Yesterday, I watched a TV show where the male lead and female lead argued with each other. The cold war lasted every day, but today, everything suddenly became better. All kinds of love between the two of them is simply too romantic."


    "What about you? What are you laughing at?"


    Another maid looked at the person beside her and lowered her head, "Young Madam, I''m also chasing after this show."


    You can''t laugh in front of their young mistress, she''s too thin-skinned and will get angry!


    "¡­"


    Anshel looked at them suspiciously.


    Hmph, try laughing at her if you can!


    However, there was no need to argue with the two maids. In the end, An Xia held a hand to her lips and coughed seriously. "Forget it, I won''t ask you about this matter. I was lost in thought just now ¡­" No, while I was thinking about the major events of my life, I didn''t hear what Lu Bai said.


    The two maids looked at each other. One of them said, "Does young mistress mean the matter regarding the An family?"


    A family matter?


    Lu Bai mentioned the An clan''s matter? She had really missed out on important information in her infatuation!


    "Right, right, that one." "I didn''t hear it clearly at the time. What did he say? Say it again for me."


    "Eldest Young Master said that you don''t have to worry about the young madam from the An clan. He will ask them to return the shares to you." the maid said.


    "¡­" An Xia''er was startled. "So ¡­" That''s what he meant. "


    An Xia''er let out a breath of relief, and a beautiful curve appeared on her lips. Although Lu Bai was usually quite cold, it was undeniable that he was a very reliable man!


    Maybe being able to meet him was her luck, after all, if she could deal with the Moose City and An family by herself, it would be hard for her to even take a single step ¡ª ¡ª As expected, she married a rich and handsome husband.


    An Xia''er''s mood immediately brightened. "Alright, you guys go back to your work. I''ll finish eating these dishes first."


    "Ah?" Young madam, you still want to eat more! "


    The two maids cried out when they saw her sitting alone at the table.


    An Xia''er''s education was very good, not a single grain was wasted on Lu Bai!


    For the past two days, the media had been busy reporting on the An family and the events of the Xia family fifteen years ago, as well as on An Xia''er''s identity.


    Even Zhan Qian had been busy over the past two days. In her words, although the Eight Trigrams News wasn''t interesting to her, the An family was a famous business family. They were also involved in the matter of the Xia family ¨C this was related to their business newspaper!


    As expected, An Xia saw on television the negative effects that public opinion had brought to her during the past two days.


    "According to the stock market reaction, due to the news of the An family taking over Xia family''s shares and the incident caused by the allergic reaction of An''s whitening products in the past two days, once the two major events started, An family''s stock market began to drop by dozens of percentage points starting from this morning. This sudden decline is too big, all the people who bought Ann''s Shares began to sell off their stocks one by one ¡­ The internet was even more abusive towards this matter. "


    "At the same time." The TV host turned a page. "Two days ago, another cosmetics company reacted exactly like a new one, and now these two cosmetics companies are in the fray."


    "Is it that An clan stole the formula from another company, or another company stole the formula from An clan? In the face of three major events, the reporters are waiting for An clan to respond."


    Recipe?


    An Xia''er''s eyebrows knitted together. The new product of An''s house was exactly the same as another company''s?


    How could it be possible to develop the same product model? He must have used the same formula ¡­ Anshel was a chemistry major, and she knew it.


    Zhan Qian called, "Little Xia, have you seen the news yet?"


    "He''s watching." Anthea was eating pistachios as she flipped through the news on her tablet.


    "It seems like the An clan has been in the middle of a rainy night these days." Zhan Qian sighed. "It''s a pity that I can''t handle this. If not, I will also go and interview Anshi and another company for their proposal."


    "This is called ''Good things come in pairs'', bad things always come one after another!" An Xia''er snorted. "The An family took over the shares of the Xia family. The allergic reaction to skincare products caused by Angel, in addition to the formula incident, I''m just waiting to see how the An family will deal with this!"


    When she thought about the attitudes of Tian An Xiong and Madam An the other day, An Xia''s eyes turned cold.


    Father An had seen her father die and had confidently wanted to seize another share of the company! Furthermore, he was unwilling to puke!


    "I really don''t want to announce it. The time has yet to come!" "Perhaps when An Xiong had the guts to bring you back to the An clan, he should be mentally prepared for the day when the An clan''s actions are exposed!"


    An Xia''er pursed her lips but didn''t say anything.


    Her bright eyes were like that of a young girl, filled with a slight chill.


    "When the An clan reported this, the result was that the An clan''s stock market fell! Hahaha, you have received retribution right? " Zhan Qian continued to laugh loudly. "Little Xia, I feel that such a violent method was done by your husband!"


    This was a trend of ''bringing down An Lun to the brink of death''!


    An Xia''er was startled. "Lu Bai?" He did promise that I would take revenge for me, but he did not say whether or not this has anything to do with him. "


    "But these things happened too quickly, it''s really hard to see. It''s like we''re sending him into the abyss, okay?"


    A Xia''er''s gaze shifted.


    No, it wasn''t impossible!


    Lu Bai can definitely do these things...


    "Currently, many people in the media industry are guessing that Lu Bai exposed the An Family''s invasion of the Xia Family''s shares at a meeting of Di Cheng Group. This was a trigger for this. The An Family must have offended Lu Bai." Zhan Qian continued, "Others might not know, but I do. If the An Family offended Lu Bai, it would be better to say that the An Family offended Lu Bai''s wife, right, Young Madam Lu?"


    "¡­" An Xia''er sighed, "About this, I won''t answer you for now, because Lu Bai didn''t say anything either." Anyway, what happened in the An clan, I only want to say two words, you deserve it! "


    After hanging up, Anxia took her car keys out to Di Cheng Group.


    However, the outside world was still abuzz with activity. This was to say that this matter had no effect on the media circles or on the large companies that came from different walks of life.


    It was as if nothing had happened to this international company. Like another peaceful and high-end world, the customers were escorted out of the company by the confidential staff. The elite executives were still busy developing the new products of Di Cheng''s AI hologram.


    Anchor had been waiting in Lu Bai''s office for more than an hour before his meeting with the R & D staff was about to end.


    "No." In front of him, Lu Bai said to a researcher, "The DS Holographic Intelligence System has long since confirmed that it can be used on any mobile phone. But what I want is to create a phone brand that is unique to Di Cheng!"


    Lu Bai raised the phone and threw it back to the researcher.


    Lu Bai picked up the new phone that another researcher handed to him, looked at the appearance, and quickly entered to try out the system inside:


    "It''s a wise decision for you to ask the manufacturer to produce a new phone and install it into the D.S holographic system, but this phone won''t do. Notify the design department to come over here within two hours and design a phone with unique performance!"


    Lu Bai threw the phone back.


    "Yes, CEO Lu!"


    After Lu Bai made his plans, the researchers left his office.


    An Xia almost thought that Lu Bai in his working state was scary...


    After finishing his business, Lu Bai walked over to An Xia''er. "What happened?" You actually came to Di Cheng Group to look for me? "


    This voice was very gentle. It was completely different from the voice CEO Lu had used a moment ago.


    An Xia''er immediately put her hands on her knees, looking like a schoolboy, "Erm..." I hope I''m not disturbing you. "


    Lu Bai sat across from An Xia. "I''m fine now."


    "I just want to ask." An Xia''er said, "What happened to the An clan in the past two days was that you ¡­" Did I do it? "Oh, I''m not saying that it''s not good for you to do this. Even if they fall into the ditch, it''s none of my business. I''ll just ask."


    Seeing that An Xia was waving her hands in panic, afraid that she would be misunderstood, Lu Bai''s beautiful lips curled up into a slight smile.


    The secretary came in from outside and placed a cup of coffee in front of Lu Bai, "CEO Lu, here''s your coffee." Then he bowed and left.


    "Which thing?" He picked up the cup and saucer and took a sip.


    The corners of his eyes were slightly raised, giving off a very cold and piercing feeling, but also giving off a very beautiful pair of eyes.


    "..." Just today''s matter. " An Xia said. "Didn''t An''s house get exposed again, and a new cosmetics formula was the same as another company''s? It caused a lot of trouble, didn''t it?"


    Lu Bai put down his coffee. "It''s easy for me to manipulate the domestic stock market, Anchor. I''ll just tell you one thing, the market will stay closed until they apologize to you. Carrying the negative news now, sooner or later, An clan will step up. "


    "As for the cosmetics formula." His voice was cold. "In this world, there are many people who take advantage of the situation."


    Repulse Bay, ''Angel Hall''.


    When Angel saw today''s news, she jumped in fright and hurriedly called home, "Mom, what''s going on? "Why do you say that the formula for one of the products is exactly the same as the new product of another company?"

 C116

    "Qi''er, hurry up and come back. Your father''s head is in a mess now." Mrs. An was both angry and anxious. "This was just revealed this morning. This new product was developed by a chief developer of An''s. Two days after it went on sale, the company immediately bit down on it and said that it was a copy of their product!"


    Angel''s clear eyes started to tremble. How was this possible?


    New Product Recipe for Anse...


    Two days ago, the media exposed the dispute between the An family and the Xia family. They also said that An Xia''er was the daughter of the Xia family and that the An family was supposed to give her half of the shares.


    In the past two days, she and Moose City had been thinking of a way to deal with this matter.


    However, this matter had yet to be resolved. Once again, the dispute over the formula of cosmetics was exposed by An Lun!


    "Qi''er, what did Moose City say?" Madam An immediately asked her, "You must be smarter. Now that Prince Mu is your fiance, you should properly borrow the Mu family''s power. I''m sure only the Mu family can help us right now!"


    "I ¡­" Angel gripped her hands tightly and said, "I got it. I''ll definitely think of a way. I''ll go back with City of Styx to settle down."


    After Angel hung up, her fingers holding the phone turned white.


    His eyes were once again filled with frost, as if he had made up his mind.


    "What? The An clan wants you to go back?" Moose City''s voice came from behind.


    Angel''s face turned gentle and attractive in a split-second. The coldness on her face from before was gone.


    "City of Si ¡­" She walked over and softly nestled into Moose City''s embrace. "I''m so scared."


    Moose City just came out of his bedroom, wearing only a pair of pants, with a black jacket draped over his shoulders, revealing his sturdy figure, and the tight muscles of his abdomen.


    The way he was dressed made this man look like a monster from head to toe!


    Moose City felt Angel''s shoulder tremble and pat her on the shoulder. "No matter what happens in the An clan, you are innocent."


    "But ¡­" Angel''s beautiful face was filled with worry. "The An clan is my home. Now that something has happened to the An clan, I must think of a way. City of Si, will you help me?"


    Moose City looked at her and did not speak for a moment.


    "City of Si." Angel grabbed his hand and said, "You have to help An Ying. That''s my company. You''re the only one I have now."


    Moose City looked at Angel, "Qi''er, I''ll be honest with you. Regarding this matter with the An clan, the Mu Clan''s intention is to immediately dissolve the partnership with the An clan."


    "What?" Angel''s eyes widened. "Then the Mu family doesn''t want to bother with the An family anymore, right?"


    "It''s clear that Lu Bai is behind An Xia''er in this incident. It would be unwise for any of the companies to be hostile to Di Cheng Corporation." Moose City''s voice was slightly low, "Of course, the Mu family doesn''t want to have any conflicts with the Lu family."


    Although he did not like Lu Bai, he was certain about Di Cheng Group''s position and the Lu family''s position.


    "No, City of Styx." Angel shook her hand. "You must think of a way to save the An family."


    "Qi''er." "At that time, Lu Bai revealed the matter between the An and Xia families at the meeting of the Emperor Cheng Group, I was there. Although the An family has not acknowledged the media, your father had already admitted that An Xia is the daughter of that Duke of Xia."


    Angel''s teary eyes froze for a moment ¡­


    Did her father admit it? No.


    "Then there''s no need to doubt An Xia''s identity." The Moose City looked at Angel and frowned, "If that''s the case, then the An Family will not give ten percent to An Xia''er, but fifty percent. Do you know that half of the An Family is owned by that Xia Family?"


    "No." Angel''s face was pale and beautiful, and her eyes were wide open. "The An clan was managed by the An clan all these years. Even if An Xia is the daughter of that Marquis of Xia, why did she get half of the shares of the An clan without doing anything?" "Sicheng, she''s not worthy!"


    Moose City frowned.


    If I knew about this, I would have already exposed the matter of the An clan to the media. "When he was talking to Di Cheng Group in Anxia, he remembered it in his head.


    At that time, her face looked hurt. It was obvious that this incident had dealt an even greater blow to that woman, An Xia.


    "Maybe An Xia just wants to go back to everything in the Xia family." Moose City said to Angel, "Let the An Family give her that share of the shares, and she''ll be fine. Otherwise, she and Lu Bai won''t let the An Family off so easily, that''s for sure."


    Angel froze for a moment, then abruptly grabbed his hand. "City, what do you mean? Are you speaking up for An Xia? "


    After a long while, the Moose City shook his head and turned away, "No, I''m just giving you An clan''s advice. "Although the Mu Clan meant to end the partnership with the An clan, I did not agree with them. In the end, I am the president of the Mu Clan. I have the final say in everything."


    He still took into consideration that Angel was his fianc¨¦e ¡­


    Angel let out a sigh of relief and gently hugged Moose City from behind her, "Un, I knew City loved me the most. How could you speak up for An Xia''er?


    Moose City''s frown deepened, as An Xia''s face of hatred uncontrollably surfaced in his mind.


    The news of the An family didn''t fade even after three days. The next day, the An family''s stock market continued to decline!


    As the fastest reporter to the business newspaper, Zhan Qian said to An Xia''er, "Little Xia, do you want to find a way to take back the An clan''s half of the shares and sell them?" According to the current decline in the market, I''m afraid that if that half of the shares were returned to you, you would have reduced the market to almost nothing. "


    An Xia''er didn''t care. "I don''t want money at all, but the An clan should give me an explanation. If the An clan fails to return the Xia clan''s possessions to me, I won''t hesitate to bankrupt them!"


    Her love was as deep as her hate...


    Knowing that Father An had done such a despicable thing, she no longer cared about the feelings between father and daughter!


    "Fine." Zhan Qian said, "Since you don''t lack money, the An family should give you an explanation!"


    When An Xia was playing chess with Lu Bai in Emperor Cheng Castle that day, she lost too badly. Now, she had nothing to do but practice in the Nine Dragons Palace.


    She picked up an abandoned child and spoke into the phone. "I''ll see what I can do about An this time."


    "What else can we do? The An clan is done with this!" Zhan Qian said clearly, "I, Zhan Qian, see for myself what the An family has done. I have never seen any wealthy family that would be happy to cross the stage. Haha, Little Xia, as a righteous partner, I will definitely support you!" Let the An clan step up the stage to eat the dirt! "


    The corner of An Xia''er''s lips moved, and she smiled as well. The feeling of venting her anger was still quite pleasurable ¡­


    "Elder sister, do you like the An clan? Will you hate the An clan in the future?" "However, no matter what, I will support elder sister. If one day you leave the An clan, I will also leave."


    Anchor''s fingers tightened around the chess piece he was holding in his hand. It was only after a while did he land on the chessboard.


    An Xia was silent. It was unknown when Lu Bai had returned, but a low, deep, magnetic voice came from above her head. "This child should be placed here, in ambush from all sides."


    "¡­" An Xia''er was stunned for a moment. She turned her head to look at Lu Bai behind her. "You''re back?"


    "The company''s paperwork is almost done today. I''ll handle the other repairs." Lu Bai placed his jacket aside and looked at An Xia''s slightly reddened eyes. "What''s wrong?" Did my eyes see through the sand? "


    "¡­"


    An Xia''er was speechless.


    She said, sweating, "Shouldn''t you ask the others if they cried first, and then tell them that sand entered their eyes? How do you expect me to answer? "


    Lu Bai sat across from An Xia''er at her chess table and scrutinized her. "Just tell me the truth."


    "Well, I got sand in my eyes." Anshel shrugged.


    "But I don''t like lies."


    "I remember some things from the An family." "But it''s already past time."


    "Since it has already passed, don''t think about it anymore." Lu Bai said, "You should be clear about this. Here, you will be a hundred times happier than in the An clan!"


    An Xia''er tacitly agreed, and didn''t bring up the topic again.


    "You lost." As Lu Bai''s third stone fell, he announced the result of this game.


    "Ah?" "Where?!" An Xia''er abruptly stood up. "You''ve lost already. You haven''t even gotten your last few fruits yet!"


    "Take a look for yourself."


    "No, no, no, this game doesn''t count. Let''s start again ¡­" An Xia''er hastily replayed the match.


    Lu Bai looked at this shameless little girl and said, "It''s not impossible to start over, but you need to have a system of reward and punishment."


    "What do you want?"


    Damn it, she definitely wouldn''t be able to beat him!


    The light from outside the French window fell on Lu Bai''s side, giving him a mysterious feeling. He put a finger to his lips, "How about this, the loser should give the other person a kiss?"


    "¡­"


    An Xia''er pursed her lips, her face completely red.


    She looked around a little uneasily, "..." Why do you have such a reward and punishment system? "


    Lu Bai looked at her flushed face. "What do you think?"


    "¡­"


    Anshel thought her face must be burning like gasoline.


    However, she had still underestimated the degree of this man''s black stomach, because Lu Bai had purposely lost every match ¡­ He wanted to kiss this little woman even more.


    That morning, Steward Wei sighed, thinking that his young master was unstoppable in the business world, but now he had actually lost miserably on the chessboard in order to kiss the young mistress!


    If this news were to spread out, people in the outside world would definitely be so shocked that their jaws would drop!


    Afternoon.


    An''s house, which had not come out to respond to the media, finally moved. Angel reappeared at the press conference.


    Under the spotlight, Angel''s face was as lovely as a Tianshan Snow Lotus, elegant and beautiful!


    "Good afternoon to all those who are concerned about the news of the An family." "My father was angered by the recent incident to the point that he fell ill, which is why he has never come out to respond to the media. Today, I am representing the An family and my father at this press conference, answering two questions that everyone is concerned about."

 C117

    "Firstly, there is a misunderstanding about the An family and the Xia family. The An family did not donate half of their shares to Boss Xia, but it was only because the An family was facing a crisis at that time. "Thank you for reminding me of this, but my father will definitely keep his promise." Angel continued, "But I won''t give the other half of the shares to An Xia, because An Xia''er is just my father''s adopted daughter from an orphanage. She said she''s the daughter of Director Xia, but that''s just a conjecture. She didn''t have a direct bloodline identification certificate ¡­"


    When the other reporters heard this, they immediately stood up.


    The reporters immediately asked:


    "Then Miss An, are you denying that An Xia''er is the daughter of the Xia family?"


    "But for this matter, CEO Lu has already given S City Business News a piece of evidence! "Why would the An clan refute that?"


    "An family wants to extract the DNA from Manager Xia''s corpse and compare it with Miss An Xia''s DNA for identification?"


    Angel''s face changed under the countless flashing cameras ¡ª


    On the other side of the press conference, Madam An, who was presiding over the press conference, clasped her hands and gave her a look!


    Angel''s lips twitched, "Regarding this matter, the An clan will naturally investigate and not trouble everyone."


    The reporters started asking questions again...


    But instead of answering the reporter''s question, Angel continued, "That was the first question. The second question is about the formula of Andes cosmetics with another company in the last two days.


    "This is because someone leaked An Shi-er''s formula, and the person who leaked the formula was An Xia''er. She just went back to the An family a few days ago, and the company''s higher-ups just happened to bring the formula for my father to have a look. After that, the cosmetics formula file disappeared, and the other company''s product was released in the last two days, and it''s still not on the market ¡­"


    Hearing this news, the reporter was once again in an uproar.


    Angel said, "This is the only thing that I suspect is that An Xia isn''t the Xia family''s daughter, and this is all her scheme. After she was kicked out of the An family, she wanted to discredit me and the An family, and even tried to steal An''s cosmetics formula from another company. It was unknown what method you used to get Di Cheng Group''s CEO Lu to speak up for her. "


    In the end, she endured it and said, "Therefore, the An clan will definitely not give her that 50% of the shares! She is a shameless liar! "


    "Miss An!" The reporter shouted, "Do you have proof for what you just said? If there is no evidence, then is it slander? "


    As the reporter''s voice rose and fell, Angel shook hands and thought of Hei Anxia, "Because only one outsider came to settle down that day. She was the only one who stole the cosmetics recipe!"


    Of course, she knew that it had nothing to do with An Xia, but she still wanted to pin the blame on An Xia.


    To get the media and netizens to attack Anxia!


    An Xia''er''s reputation had gone bad, so naturally, no one would believe that she was the daughter of the Xia family. This was the scheming method Angel used to outclass others!


    However, even if she was able to see through his intentions, there would always be some people who understood his intentions.


    The reporter shouted again:


    "Then, Miss An, aren''t you just guessing?"


    "Miss An, this isn''t a joke. Can the An clan give us any concrete evidence?"


    Angel''s hands tightened as she listened to the reporters'' rising voices, but she kept her face impassive. "Evidence, of course, is being collected."


    She had never imagined that An Xia would have such a high level of popularity and support! Could it be that these people had all forgotten the ugly matter of An Xia cheating before her marriage?


    Madam An noticed that the situation wasn''t going well. She hurriedly told the staff at the press conference, "What are you standing there for? Quickly escort Qi''er out!"


    The reporters were in high spirits, and Angel announced her attitude towards An Jia and left the press conference.


    But after coming out, she looked at Moose City at the back of the venue.


    Moose City was leaning against the wall of the corridor ahead, smoking. There was a gloomy look on his face, as if he was waiting for her.


    "That An Xia''er leaked the An family''s cosmetics formula ¡­" He looked at Angel through the smoke. "Whose idea?"


    Angel pursed her lips.


    The two fingers on either side of his body slowly clenched.


    "Was it your mother''s idea, or you?" Moose City looked at her, her gaze seeming to pass through her beautiful face.


    "City of Si ¡­" Angel''s eyes sparkled as she walked up to him.


    Moose City put out the cigarette in his hand, "Although An Xia''er has made me very angry, you can use the truth to beat her up. She cheated on my betrothal with her, that is an indisputable fact, so I did not say anything about how you want to deal with her. Lu Bai had his men investigate the matters between the An Family and An Xia''er. You can also think of a way to turn the tables and protect the An Family''s property. "Since the Marquis of Xia is dead and the An clan has been managing the An clan for the past few years, it would be better for you to say that the An clan has taken over the Xia clan''s shares."


    Moose City was a merchant, the crown prince of the Mu Family''s holding stock. He had the cunning, sinister, and dark schemes of merchants.


    The annexation of other companies by business, or harming families for the benefit of others, is a common occurrence.


    Therefore, aside from being surprised when he heard that An Xia was the daughter of a Marquis of Xia ¡­


    He was not surprised that the An family had taken over the Xia family''s shares.


    However, regarding An Xia''er, the An family had suddenly placed the crime of revealing the formula on An Xia''er''s head. Furthermore, Angel had concealed it from him and announced it to the reporters, causing Moose City to be in a bad mood.


    Angel took his arm, her gaze soft like silk as she looked at his heroic face. "The An clan must protect the An clan''s shares ¡­"


    "I said I would help you." The Moose City looked at Angel with his black, jade-like eyes. "I will try my best to think of a way for you guys, that''s why I arranged this press conference for the An family, so you guys can stay on the side of the media."


    "But it''s too late." Angel became anxious and gritted her teeth. "Now, the reporters are always blocking our way. Dad hasn''t been to the company for a few days. "Now that there''s been trouble over a certain cosmetics formula, the shares of the An family have risen to the bottom. My mom went out yesterday and got thrown out ¡­"


    Moose City looked at Angel, not saying a word.


    Angel suddenly saw something in his eyes that she didn''t understand, and it made her uneasy.


    "Sicheng, what''s wrong?" Angel moved closer to him, nestling against his chest, looking into his bottomless eyes. "Have you pitied An Xia? Have you forgotten that she pretended to be me to get close to you in order to deceive your feelings?" That woman An Xia is simply unworthy of sympathy. Isn''t our goal to make her pay? "Isn''t it just to teach her a lesson? What difference does it make what method you use?"


    Angel''s every word struck right into the heart of Moose City, and she even intentionally chose the things that Angel did the most to make Moose City disdainful ¡ª


    Because she knew that every time she brought it up, Moose City would hate An Xia''er even more!


    Moose City frowned, "I didn''t say I pity her."


    "Have you forgotten the City of Styx?" Angel took Moose City''s hand again and said anxiously, "Have you forgotten where the wound on your hand came from? Have you forgotten how An Xia was a woman ¡­"


    "I said no more." Moose City took back her hand and bit her lips, "I know best what that woman did, and I haven''t forgotten!"


    Angel heard the cold voice of the Moose City, and her eyes that were filled with clear water flashed with pity. Her breathing trembled, "Si Cheng, I didn''t mean to mention this on purpose ¡­ I''m just afraid that you''ll be bewitched by Anshel. "


    "Puzzled? "Humph!" The Moose City sneered, "An Xia is currently together with Lu Bai. Do you think she will come and confuse me?"


    Withdrawing his hand from Angel''s bosom, Moose City turned around and left.


    Angel looked at his back, her eyes gradually reddening as she screamed, "Si Cheng, I love you so much! I''m just worried about you!"


    Moose City''s tall and straight back paused for a while, then continued to walk out.


    Angel''s face paled, she knew that there was still An Xia''er in Moose City''s heart. She knew ¡­


    That was why she couldn''t let An Xia off the hook!


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Nine Dragons Palace.


    Angel''s live press conference today started a new round of discussions. Steward Wei watched the news on TV coldly while the two maids stood by the side and watched.


    The maid said, "This Miss An has really grown a beautiful set of skin for nothing. Her heart is like a snake and a scorpion''s."


    "Don''t insult the snake and the scorpion." Another maid rolled her eyes, "The snake and scorpion would only bite people directly, so they wouldn''t lie with their eyes wide open. They''re still sinister."


    "The one who came up with this idea for her behind the scenes, I''m afraid it''s the Moose City. After all, the Eldest Young Master sent people to investigate the matter between the An Family and Young Madam, and there is a lot of evidence. Without any methods or strategy, no one would be able to think of a way to deal with it."


    "It''s a good thing that the young lady didn''t see the news. If she did, she would have rushed over to tear off Angel''s false face!"


    The phone of the Nine Dragons Palace rang. Steward Wei walked over and picked up the golden antique phone, "Eldest Young Master."


    "Where''s An Xia?" Lu Bai immediately said, "Just now, Xiu Yuan told me that the An family told me something unfavorable to her at the press conference. Did she see the news today?"


    Butler Wei said, "No, Young Madam probably hasn''t seen her leave yet. She went out an hour ago."


    "Don''t let her see the news today." "Call her back."


    "Yes, Eldest Young Master, I''ll call you right away."


    At this moment, An Xia''er and Zhan Qian were at a coffee shop in Di Cheng''s shopping mall.


    An Xia''er was sitting in the coffee shop with her bright brown aviator glasses and a lovely flower bud on top of her head. She was wearing a black COCO dress and was wearing a neutral dress.


    An Xia''er took out the phone and looked at it. "¡­" It was Steward Wei.

 C118

    "Lu Bai is calling?" Zhan Qian blinked and looked at her. "Do I have to tell you what happened again? Or do I have to go out for candlelight dinner with you tonight?"


    A thin layer of red spread across An Xia''er''s face. "¡­" We''ve never had candlelight dinner. "


    Yes, that time at the Philolum didn''t count...


    The so-called candlelight dinner was something that only two people who loved each other could eat!


    "Oh, no?" Zhan Qian crossed her fingers under her chin and smiled sinisterly as she looked at An Xia. "Even the maid''s uniform has been changed, and she''s even used a part in the role play. How come you said that you''ve never eaten candlelight dinner before?" Hmph, stop being so stubborn. "


    An Xia''er''s face turned red. "I already said that it wasn''t a role play, I really went to be a maid ¡­" Let''s not talk about it for now, I''m going to get a call from the butler. "


    Anthea put her bag on her seat and took the phone to the restroom in the coffee shop.


    "Hey, what happened?" "I''ve only been out for an hour. I''m not going back."


    "No, Young Madam, please come back first. This is what the Eldest Young Master said."


    Butler Wei''s anxious voice sounded from the phone.


    He was afraid that she would cause trouble outside if she saw the news!


    "Why did you suddenly return?" An Xia unhappily said, "Didn''t Lu Bai go to the company? I came out today to discuss with Zhan Qian what to write next to give the An family even more pressure!" "I''m going to force them to spit out the Xia clan''s shares ¡­"


    At the entrance of the coffee shop, Da Ronghao, who had just walked in, was startled when he saw An Xia walking towards the restroom.


    That Second Miss An?


    The corners of his mouth curled up in a smirk as he followed ¡­


    As Zhan Qian was sitting in her seat, the public television in the coffee shop suddenly changed to an image.


    "An hour ago, the eldest miss of the An clan, Angel, represented the An clan in attending a press conference. Now, I''ll replay what happened an hour ago for you."


    Angel?


    Zhan Qian immediately turned her head to look.


    The public television immediately switched to the news conference Angel held an hour ago. The host said, "According to Miss An, the An family does not recognize that An Xia is the daughter of the Xia family now and does not intend to give her the shares ¡­"


    Zhan Qian looked at the television screen and her eyes widened ¡ª ¡ª


    She immediately called the newspaper, "Hey, hey, hey, this is Zhan Qian. Immediately get the newspaper to prepare a press conference and prepare the investigation data that Di Cheng Group gave us. I''ll take An Xia''er to refute Angel''s claims later!"


    The customers in the coffee shop were also watching the news on the television.


    "This An clan isn''t going to go against Di Cheng Group, right?"


    "The person who investigated An Xia''er''s relationship with the An family is Lu Bai. Are they trying to overturn Lu Bai''s words?"


    "Tsk, what does the An clan use to fight Lu Bai now?" Another woman said, "I think that this press conference''s eighth floor is Angel''s idea. On the surface, this woman looks like a noble and elegant young miss, but from the last time when she poured wine on herself and wanted to dirty Second Miss An, it could be seen how scheming she is."


    "That''s right, it''s simply terrifying." Another woman added, "This time, the An family also has the Moose City as their backing, otherwise, even if we have to do this ¡­"


    She looked at the news and the people who were already discussing about it, and she got more and more worried.


    Thinking of this, she hurriedly made a call to An Xia''er.


    An Xia''er''s phone was on the line.


    Inside the bathroom.


    "Alright, I''ll be going back soon, okay?" Anxia hung up the phone.


    Just as she was wondering what Lu Bai wanted her to do, two female voices came from the other side of the room ¡ª


    "Ah, how unexpected, the An family actually came out to respond to the media!"


    "What''s even more unexpected is that the An clan actually openly said that An Xia''er isn''t the Xia clan''s daughter, is this the rhythm of seizing someone else''s things? Is she not willing to return it after seeing that their parents have died?" Too despicable. "


    "These Wealthy Classes are really scary, the water is too deep ¡­"


    An Xia''er heard this and came out to answer the media?


    She immediately switched on her cell phone.


    As the current internet was in sync with reality, any famous celebrity or sect that was in the midst of a storm would spread throughout the internet in an instant. The news of Angel''s meeting on Weibo from an hour ago had quickly spread to every corner of the internet!


    An Xia''er looked at the news from ''An Family''s Response to the Media'' on Weibo.


    Looking at Angel''s words ¡­


    After a while.


    Her lips slowly curved into a smile. "Fine, Angel, you forced me to do this!"


    After An Xia walked out, she stood in the wash basin and washed her hands with a cold expression, thinking of a way to deal with it.


    "Second Miss An, it seems that you are in a bad situation." A man was watching her.


    Anxia was startled for a moment, and when she turned around, she saw that it was that Da Ronghao.


    The coffee shop''s sink area was shared by men and women.


    An Xia hadn''t expected to meet this man here. The last time they had met, when Chairman Daphne and the young master had come to settle down, the man had been looking at her with lustful eyes.


    An Xia''er couldn''t be bothered to deal with him. "May I ask if Young Master Da has any business?"


    Da Rong Hao looked at this beautiful Second Miss An and smiled, "If I were you, I would find a place to hide and fight with the An family less. After all, you have no chance of winning against the An family and the Mu family."


    "Oh?" Anxia smiled. "I heard that Daphne is Angel''s friend. Are you trying to get me to let go of the An family?"


    "Second Miss An, don''t misunderstand. I''m not standing on any side, I''m just standing on my side." "By the way, don''t think of using Lu Bai''s momentary interest in you as an excuse to stir up trouble."


    "There''s no need for you to interfere in the matter between me and Lu Bai."


    Anxia turned around and left.


    Da Rong Hao suddenly took a few steps forward and stood in front of An Xia, squinting his eyes, "That Second Miss An, about the matter of you beating up my sister, shouldn''t we settle this debt?"


    "She deserved it!" An Xia''er said coldly, "A man like you is simply disgusting. If you don''t want me to puke all over you, hurry up and get out of my way!"


    Da Rong Hao''s eyes darkened. With his purple-dyed avant-garde hairstyle and the tattoo on his sleeves, this man was even more dangerous!


    But Da Rong Hao was obviously greedy of this Second Miss An''s beauty and didn''t want to let her go ¡­


    His eyes revealed a trace of evil, and he approached her, "You see me and feel disgusted, but I am very happy to see Second Miss An, because ¡­"


    He reached out his hand to touch An Xia''s beautiful white cheek.


    Pow!


    A slap sounded in the air.


    An Xia''er slapped her. "I told you she deserved it. Why don''t you try and touch me?"


    Taking advantage of the man''s blank stare, An Xia immediately ran out.


    Da Ronghao stroked the bloody marks that had been torn off on his face, gritted his teeth, and turned around viciously.


    "Is this Young Master Da?" The two women who''d come to the bathroom recognized Dahonghao and immediately grabbed their cell phones.


    Da Ronghao angrily said, "What are you slapping for, do you want to die?!"


    He waved at the two women who were taking his shots. The woman''s cell phone flew to the ground and they both screamed.


    When the people outside the coffee shop heard the commotion and saw that Da Ronghao was attacking someone unrelated to the matter, they all picked up their phones and took videos of the young master beating someone up to boost their popularity!


    Amidst the chaos, An Xia''er ran out and pulled Zhan Qian''s hand. "Let''s go."


    Just as she was about to tell An Xia about the family''s response to the media, she said, "Little Xia, listen to me. Angel said in the media that ¡­"


    "I got it. I just saw it on my phone." "There''s a pervert here. Let''s go!"


    "Huh?" Zhan Qian turned her head to look in the direction of the washroom and saw a man aggressively rushing out. "Isn''t that Da Rong Hao? F * ck, why is he here?"


    After the two of them took the elevator back to the underground parking lot, they finally let out a sigh of relief.


    "I say, why are you running!" Zhan Qian panted, "In broad daylight, he wouldn''t dare to do anything. Moreover, this is a business owned by Di Cheng''s shopping mall, Di Cheng Group. Take out your identity as Young Madam Lu and have the security here take him down!"


    But she couldn''t break her agreement with Lu Bai by saying that she was Young Madam Lu!


    "I just slapped that Da Ronghao''s face. His hands and feet aren''t clean."


    Zhan Qian was shocked. "Ah?" Did you steal something from me? "


    "No." "It was that disgusting man who did something to me."


    "Damn, I was just talking about it." When Zhan Qian heard that, she said, "How dare he have any ideas about you? Let Lu Bai know how he''s going to die."


    However, it was just a small matter on Dahonghao''s side. An Xia''er thought of that woman, Angel, and her eyes gradually dimmed as she gripped her hands tightly.


    Zhan Qian continued, "Oh yeah, I just told my newspaper about a press conference. Come with me to refute that woman Angel."


    "That''s what I meant too." "After I went to the press conference to expose Angel''s lies, I had the public security law investigate the An clan and said that I had stolen the An clan''s cosmetics formula. I believed in them, so even if the An clan went bankrupt, I would not hesitate to do so!"


    "Yes, just like that!"


    "But I can''t go to the press conference with you right now." An Xia''er thought of the call from Steward Wei just now. "I need to go back first. Lu Bai told me to go back. He might have something else to do."


    "Huh?" Zhan Qian thought about it, "That''s fine, I''ll get the S City Business News to prepare for the press conference, go back and see what Lu Bai has to say." If you need anything, just let me know. "


    An Xia nodded. "Alright, I''ll send you back first along the way."


    "Oh, oh. I need to answer a call first." Zhan Qian took out the ringing phone from her bag.


    Just as An Xia was considering whether she should give Lu Bai a call, a car drove up and stopped next to her.


    As soon as An Xia turned her head, she saw Da Ronghao walking out of the car with three bloody lines on his face. He was walking towards her with a furious expression on his face.


    An Xia''er opened her mouth. "What are you doing ¡ª"


    "Do you think you can escape?"


    Dahonghao covered her mouth and pulled her into the car.

 C119

    An Xia''er was completely flabbergasted by this scene. "F * ck, you f * cking let me go!" "Zhan Qian!"


    Zhan Qian turned around, unable to believe that this man, Da Ronghao, was chasing her. She immediately rushed forward, wanting to grab An Xia''er. "Da Ronghao, you damned bastard, let go of Little Xia!"


    But Dahonghao was stronger than they were, and the man shoved Anthea into the car and drove the Land Rover out of the parking lot as fast as he could.


    "Little Xia!" Little Xia! " Behind her, Zhan Qian shouted in panic.


    Zhan Qian wanted to drive An Xia''er''s car to catch up, but she suddenly realized that An Xia''er''s car keys had yet to be taken out.


    "What to do!?" She thought for a moment, then quickly called Di Cheng Group, "Hello, I''m looking for your CEO, I have something very important to tell him."


    "Miss, may I ask who you are?" The customer service lady said sweetly, "And what business do you have with CEO Lu?"


    Was it really impossible to call Lu Bai?


    Zhan Qian was anxious, "Then pass my words to that Secretary Qin, tell him that Little Xia was taken away by that abnormal man, Da Ronghao ¡­"


    Di Cheng Group.


    Upon hearing Zhan Qian''s words, the customer service team used the most respectful and professional voice they had. "Okay, miss, I will ask if Secretary Qin is at the company. If he is free, I will try to pass on your words."


    After the waitress hung up, she told another male customer service, "An unfathomable phone call just now said that she wanted to call CEO Lu. Women nowadays are getting more and more ignorant. Boss Lu is not someone they can talk to."


    "What''s so strange about that?" The male customer service said, "Women like rich and handsome, while rich women like aristocrats. Director Lu is what all women think."


    "She also said that she had a very important matter to discuss with CEO Lu. She said that a woman called Xiao Xia was taken away by a pervert." The female customer service officer shrugged. "Who knows what she''s talking about?"


    The male customer service team frowned. "... Little Xia? "


    "Ah, what''s wrong?"


    The male customer Service frowned, "Haven''t you heard the rumors about Boss Lu and that Second Miss An?"


    "Who doesn''t know of the entire Di Cheng Corporation? I heard that they might be CEO Lu''s secret lover ¡­" As the female customer service officer spoke, she paused for a moment. Then, her expression changed, "You mean ¡­?"


    "That Second Miss An is called An Xia''er, right? "Could it be?"


    The two customer service officers looked at each other.


    There is a saying that offends the boss''s secretary, but do not offend the boss''s lover ¡­ Because a night breeze may make you lose your job!


    The female customer service officer quickly picked up the phone and called the CEO''s office.


    "The CEO''s office." The female secretary''s voice came over the phone from the CEO''s office.


    The female customer service team panicked, "Please help tell CEO Lu or Secretary Qin that a woman called just now saying that a Xia woman was taken away by a perverted man ¡­"


    Outside the Di Cheng Group President''s Office.


    After the secretary put down the phone, he went up to knock on the door of the CEO''s office. When he heard the voice from inside, he immediately pushed open the door and entered, "CEO Lu, Secretary Qin."


    Lu Bai was in the midst of briefing Secretary Qin on his work, preparing to return to the shallow water bay later.


    After all, the words of Miss An at the press conference would definitely make that woman, An Xia, anxious ¡­


    As a husband, he should have soothed her and told her not to worry.


    Hearing the secretary''s voice, Secretary Qin turned around. "What''s the matter?"


    "The customer service just called. A woman called Di Cheng Group and said ''Little Xia was taken away by a perverted man''." The secretary looked at Secretary Qin and Lu Bai''s sudden expressions and swallowed his saliva. "Excuse me, are you talking about Miss An?"


    Lu Bai suddenly raised his head. "What did you say?"


    An Xia was taken away?


    "CEO Lu, could it be that reporter friend of Miss An''s?" Secretary Qin''s expression also changed. "That friend of hers called her Little Xia ¡­"


    "Who else should it be? Other than An Xia''er, who else can it be?" Lu Bai suddenly stood up and said angrily to the secretary, "What are you still standing there for? Go and ask the customer service immediately about that call."


    "Yes, yes, yes. CEO Lu, I''ll be there immediately."


    The secretary immediately went to make a call.


    Lu Bai Ma immediately called An Xia''er.


    "Sorry, the number you have unplugged has been turned off ¡­"


    A hint of coldness flashed through Lu Bai''s eyes, "Damn it, which one of you wants to die!?"


    "CEO Lu, the first suspect should be Moose City." Secretary Qin immediately helped analyze, "After all, currently, the person who is most concerned about the Young Madam is the Moose City. Let''s wait for the customer service to send the phone over and ask him clearly. We can consider starting from Moose City. "


    Lu Bai''s expression was frighteningly cold. "What exactly is Steward Wei doing? Didn''t we tell him to quickly send An Xia back?"


    In the end, before anyone could take a good look at her, that woman An Xia was in trouble.


    At Lu Bai''s order, the secretary quickly got a call from the customer service department and brought it in, "CEO Lu, Secretary Qin, it''s this call."


    Secretary Qin did not say anything. He stood up and called out, "I''m Secretary Qin. Are you Miss An''s journalist friend?"


    "Little Xia was with me at the Di Cheng store just now, and she was taken away by that crazy Da Ronghao!" "That deranged bastard dared to be so brazen in the parking lot here. Hurry and save Xiao Xia, she''s Lu Bai''s wife right? You must save her ¡­"


    "The son of Chairman Daphne?" Secretary Qin looked at Lu Bai, who had an ice-cold expression, "Then reporter from the exhibition, where did he take Miss An?"


    "How would I know!?" He just stuffed Little Xia into the car and left! " "No, that''s not right. Little Xia probably ran into him in the coffee shop upstairs ¡­"


    "His license plate?"


    Secretary Qin asked directly for useful information.


    "I didn''t see it clearly!"


    "Where is the Di Cheng Merchant Shop?"


    "It''s over by Donghu Road!" "All of you, quickly save Little Xia. That bastard Da Ronghao is a pervert ¡­" Zhan Qian shouted anxiously.


    "Sure, I understand." Secretary Qin hung up the phone and quickly said to Lu Bai, "CEO Lu, two pieces of information. Young madam should have gotten into a dispute with that Da Ronghao at Di Cheng Market. Furthermore, he took young madam away from the parking lot of Di Cheng Market."


    Lu Bai gritted his teeth, "What are you waiting for? Go and call out the monitoring records of the shopping mall''s parking lot. See which car that Da Ronghao is driving. If you find it, cripple him!"


    Upon hearing that An Xia had been kidnapped, a crack appeared on Lu Bai''s usually indifferent and elegant face!


    "Yes, CEO Lu."


    Secretary Qin immediately left the office.


    Lu Bai made a call to Daphne''s chairman. His voice was frightful and cold as he said, "Chairman Da, you should know that An Xia''er is mine. If anything happens to her, I won''t let her go. Where is young master now?"


    Chairman Da on the other side of the phone evidently did not expect to receive a call from Lu Bai himself. He was also frightened by Lu Bai''s voice and quivered a little. He then composed himself, "¡­" "CEO Lu, although I don''t know what happened, but my son won''t always be in front of me. May I ask what happened after Director Lu called me?"


    Because of Lu Bai''s indifference towards his daughter, Chairman Da''s tone was not too happy.


    However, even he didn''t dare to be impolite in front of this man whose business was overturning.


    Lu Bai''s face was cold as he only said one thing, "Chairman Da, please listen. If anything happens to An Xia, I''ll have your Da family die with her."


    ¡ª ¡ª


    At this time, shallow water bay ''Angel'' hall.


    Angel was cooking in the kitchen. Thinking about how Moose City was angry at the press conference today, she decided to cook a meal personally to apologize to Moose City.


    After she rang the phone a few times, she came out of the kitchen to pick it up, "Hello, what happened? I don''t have time to talk to you right now. "


    "I know, you''re busy dealing with An Xia, right?" Daphne laughed flirtatiously on the phone, "That''s right. After all, if you say something at the press conference now, Anxia might go out and refute it any minute. "But don''t you worry, there''s no way that An Xia can go out and retort at the moment!"


    "Hmm?" Hearing this, Angel''s tone immediately became better, and she affectionately called out, "Franny, An Xia ¡­" There was no way to refute it? "What do you mean?"


    Daphne naturally knew that Angel was a noble one, especially after getting engaged to the Moose City. It seemed that she no longer looked down on anyone.


    But there was no helping it, An Xia was their common enemy!


    "Because my brother said that he would definitely avenge me."


    "And then?" Angel immediately said.


    "My big brother must have caught An Xia by now, hahaha!" "Because when I called my brother earlier, I heard An Xia''s voice coming from his car. I want to see how she''s still going to act arrogantly this time!"


    When Angel heard this, she was overjoyed. "Is that so? Are you sure your brother won''t let her go? "


    "My brother said he will take revenge for me! How could I let her go? " Daphne wished that Anthea had been ruined under her brother.


    Now, he wanted to see if Lu Bai would still want her. He wanted to see if An Xia was still going to fight with her ¡­


    "That Fanny, hurry up and tell him not to let Anchor go." Angel replied, "Right now, the An clan is in a state of suffering. As long as An Xia doesn''t come out, she''ll definitely be fine."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already told my brother." Daphne said, "Even if you and Anxia have no enmity between us, there are a few debts that need to be settled between us. Furthermore, my brother has a special interest in beauties, so he must have gone to his private manor. "


    "Da Yuan?" Angel''s eyes flickered. "Is your brother going to lock her up?"


    "This is my brother''s business. Anyways, to me, as long as An Xia doesn''t have a good life, it''s fine."


    "True."


    Angel breathed a sigh of relief.


    After hanging up, he put down the big rock in his heart.


    Thinking that Anxia had been taken away by Dahonghao, Angel smiled, and her mood suddenly became clear.

 C120

    "I didn''t expect you to have such a good relationship with Daphne in private." A man''s voice came from behind him.


    Hearing the familiar voice behind her, Angel''s smile froze.


    He seemed unable to move.


    A few seconds later.


    Angel acted as if nothing had happened, and turned around with a gentle smile, "City of Styx, you''re back?" "I was just about to call you, but I made a pot of your favorite soup ¡­"


    Moose City was standing behind Angel, looking at her. His eyes were especially deep when he stared at her, as if he could see through her thoughts.


    Today, after driving outside and thinking about Angel for a long time, he finally decided to forgive her.


    After all, Angel was his fianc¨¦e, and he couldn''t treat her too coldly no matter what.


    Angel and An Xia had a bad relationship. She was worried that An Xia would go back home and snatch away the An family''s property, so she made an impulsive note to do those things. She was worried, and didn''t know what to do.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he returned, he heard Angel and Daphne on the phone.


    Dahonghao... He was a famous freak in S City, a lunatic!


    The Moose City looked at Angel for a moment before dodging, "Qi''er, the Da family''s siblings are not suitable for close relationships. It''s just because Chairman Daphne has quite a bit of prestige in this city that I agreed to let Daphne company join the Mu family."


    "I... "I know." Angel walked over and put her arm around his. "It was Daphne who called me. The last time I went to the hospital, you were busy. Daphne accompanied me there to check, so I couldn''t just ignore her."


    Moose City looked at her beautiful fiancee, listening to her beautiful voice that sounded like the chant of an angel.


    This is your favorite woman, he reminded himself.


    Don''t blame her too much.


    "What did Dahonghao do?" Moose City asked.


    Angel''s face stiffened for a moment, then she smiled and said, "Oh, I only heard Daphne mention it, it seems that her brother met Anchor outside, and they went somewhere to date."


    "Xia''er went on a date with him?"


    Let''s not talk about the scandal between An Xia''er and Lu Bai. Would that woman, An Xia, see Da Ronghao?


    Angel avoided the Moose City''s eyes, "It should be. After all, An Xia is a woman who likes to hook up with other girls during your engagement ceremony. Young Master Da can be considered a famous family, but they ¡­"


    Moose City didn''t wait for her to finish speaking before turning around and walking in another direction.


    "The city?" Angel looked at his back and said, "Where are you going now? I''ll cook a pot of your favorite soup."


    "We''ll talk about it later. I''ll come back for my documents. The company still has something to do." Moose City took his hand away and walked towards the study room.


    "Sicheng!" Angel, who was standing behind him, called out to him, "You''ll help the An family, you''ll help me, won''t you? You haven''t forgotten our past and our love, have you? "


    Moose City''s back figure paused for a moment, "Of course, I didn''t forget, and I won''t remember either."


    Therefore, for her sake, he helped the An family and helped them contact the reporters for the press conference.


    After Moose City went to the study room to retrieve his documents, Angel sat in the living room without speaking for a long time.


    As expected ¡­ In his heart, he still had that woman An Xia, right?


    Thinking of this, she clenched her slender fingers tightly.


    But for Angel, An Xia''er was always a thorn in her side, a thorn in her side. In the past, when they were in the An family, they held the same shares as her, but now, they were an existence that would ruin her and Moose City''s happiness.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    After Moose City left the shallow water bay, he stopped on his way to the company. He held onto the steering wheel, his black eyes staring deeply at the outside.


    In fact, he had almost heard everything Angel had said to Daphne.


    Dahonghao took Anthea away.


    And Angel, hearing this news, was very happy ¡­ However, it was only natural that she would be happy. After all, the An clan was in dire straits right now. If An Xia''er didn''t appear, there wouldn''t be any harm to the An clan.


    But when he heard that Da Rong Hao had brought An Xia''er away, Moose City felt an indescribable feeling in his heart. He was extremely worried, and no matter how much he hated An Xia''er, she shouldn''t have ended up in that Da Rong Hao''s hands.


    He picked up his cell phone and called Chairman Da, "Chairman Da, I want to drink with Young Master Da. I heard that he went to ''Da Yuan''. Where is he?"


    "So it''s Prince Mu." Receiving a call from two business figures a day, Chairman Da was extremely shocked, "Coincidentally, Lu Bai called me just now as well. I''m afraid that Rong Hao has offended him in some way, his phone is now off, he only knows how to play with women! "Since he''s at the Da Yuan, I''ll trouble Prince Mu to go over and see what is going on. I must make him be careful. The Da Family''s private Da Yuan is here ¡­"


    When Chairman Da mentioned about a position, he could only hope that the Moose City would be able to help his son solve some problems.


    After all, judging from Lu Bai''s tone, something must have happened.


    "I''ll try my best." Moose City hung up after hearing the address.


    The black Aston Martin stopped by the side of the road for a moment, then turned and headed off in the other direction of the city.


    Da Yuan was a villa located halfway up the mountain. It was a private residence of the Da Family that was under the name of Da Rong Hao.


    But when Moose City drove the car to the foot of the mountain, he heard the sound of a few helicopters in the air roaring as they flew towards the villa.


    At the same time, several cars sped past Moose City at their fastest speed.


    Moose City''s car suddenly stopped by the side of the road!


    "¡­"


    He looked at the helicopters and cars, his eyes narrowing.


    These people seemed to be even more anxious than him!


    Half an hour later.


    In the villa halfway up the mountain, Da Ronghao who was beaten black and blue looked at the people in front of him, "You guys ¡­" "How did you find this place?"


    The villa was filled with bodyguards. Outside the villa, several helicopters and cars were parked majestically. When Da Rong Hao brought An Xia''er here to plot against him, Secretary Qin led his men and broke into the house.


    At this moment, the Da Family guards outside the villa had also fallen to the ground.


    "Young Master Da, who do you think you are? You dare to attack our Young Madam?"


    Da Rong Hao''s forehead was covered in sweat, he held onto his leg that was hit by the gun, he gritted his teeth and viciously said, "..." That''s my affair with An Xia''er! "


    "Are you underestimating Boss Lu or overestimating yourself? No, in my eyes, this kind of action is stupid! You will pay the price for your stupidity and arrogance! " Qin Xiu''s gold-rimmed glasses flashed with a cold light.


    Could it be that this An Xia really was Lu Bai''s lover?


    Da Ronghao knew that things were turning sour. Forcing himself to endure the threat of his bleeding leg, he said, "If you dare to hurt me, I''ll sue you!"


    Qin Xiu said in a clear and organized manner, "We are here to stop you from committing murder and to save our young mistress. We have legitimate reasons to teach you a lesson."


    "¡­"


    Da Ronghao gritted his teeth, his swollen face covered with sweat. His leg was injured, and he couldn''t escape anymore.


    He looked at the people in front of him and knew that he had escaped today. His face was ashen as he said, "Impossible, the parking lot should be the dead end of the surveillance cameras. You guys can''t possibly know that I took her away."


    His eyes were fixated on the beautiful woman who had bullied his sister, An Xia.


    An Xia''er had a bodyguard on her, so she took off her jacket. Just now, she almost ¡­ It had to be said that Secretary Qin had come at the perfect time!


    "Seems like you have forgotten that this is Di Cheng Market, it has the most sophisticated D.S. holographic surveillance camera system, and it doesn''t have a dead angle." Secretary Qin pushed the gold-rimmed glasses on his face.


    Da Rong Hao Gang''s face changed.


    "There''s more." Secretary Qin said coldly, "When we kidnapped Miss An, her friend was by her side. Do you think no one will see?"


    Only then did Dahonghao remember that the reporter who had gone home with An Xia''er was also there.


    It was An Xia''er, the woman who''d dared to slap him, who''d truly made him angry!


    With a dark and cold expression, he glared fiercely at An Xia. This woman who he hadn''t eaten yet had actually fallen into Lu Bai''s hands!


    Finally, Qin Xiu looked at him and said, "Young Master Da, we can''t let this matter go just like that. Our CEO Lu is very angry. There are probably two solutions to this matter."

 C121

    "What? You guys still dare to kill me?" "Even if I took that woman An Xia away, she''s still safe, and I haven''t done anything to her yet! I am the Da Family''s young master. If something happens to me, will the Da Family let you off? "


    "No, it''s up to CEO Lu to decide how to handle you." Secretary Qin picked up the phone and called Lu Bai, "CEO Lu, the person who kidnapped Miss An, Da Ronghao, is here ¡­"


    It was unknown what Lu Bai said on the phone, but Secretary Qin asked An Xia''er, "Miss An, Director Lu is asking you if he did anything to you?"


    An Xia''er pointed at that abnormal Da Rong Hao and said, "That bastard kidnapped me and took my phone, and he even kissed me a few times ¡ª"


    As she spoke, Anxia wanted to run over and slap him a few times to vent her anger!


    Secretary Qin stopped her, "Miss An, you don''t need to do something like that."


    "Let me go." But Anchor became more and more indignant. "You pervert, you still want to avenge Daphne, that woman was her due. She was the one who brought people to block me at the Philomel Hotel, and it was none of my business if she lost her consciousness in the end. "She was the one who asked for a beating outside the ''Di Jue'' ¡ª"


    "Miss An, please calm down. He won''t be able to escape." Secretary Qin said.


    However, An Xia''er''s entire being was in a berserk state. No one would be happy if they were kidnapped by a perverted man, especially when she was already in a state of anxiety.


    "I''m busy right now." An Xia''er looked at Da Rong Hao, gritted her teeth and said angrily, "I''m going to deal with the An clan and refute Angel. Why are you here at this time to cause trouble for me?" You still dare to touch me! "


    As she spoke, she prepared to charge forward again.


    "Miss An, he''s not worth it for you to do anything to him ¡­" Secretary Qin blocked her behind him as he whispered to Lu Bai, "CEO Lu, it''s probably what the young madam just said. She''s very angry now, what should we do?"


    "What should we do?" Lu Bai''s chuckle came over the phone, "If he makes my wife angry, then let him suffer worse than death ¡­"


    Secretary Qin glanced at Da Ronghao and said, "Understood."


    Secretary Qin hung up the phone and said something to the bodyguards behind him. Then he said to An Xia''er, "Young Madam, let''s go out."


    After An Xia was brought out by Secretary Qin, just as Da Rong Hao was thinking about what he should call An Xia''er, he saw several bodyguards walk towards him.


    Dahonghao was so frightened that he dragged his injured leg back. "You? "What do you want?"


    An Xia''er had just come out when she heard a choking sound coming from inside the house!


    Bang!


    Da Ronghao''s screams of agony rang out.


    Although An Xia was very angry, "He ¡­"


    "He brought this upon himself." Secretary Qin said, "Young Madam, let''s go."


    But no matter what Dahonghao did, Ansha had no reason to feel sorry for the man, so she looked away and got into the car.


    After that, the other bodyguards got into the helicopter and into the other cars before leaving the villa that was located halfway up the mountain in a majestic manner!


    At the foot of the mountain, by the side of the road.


    Inside the black Aston Martin, Moose City had already smoked five or six cigarettes. It had been more than a small amount of time.


    The sound of the helicopters could be heard in the sky as they left the Da family''s residence!


    and the cars started getting down from above...


    He looked through the window with his pitch-black eyes, watching the scene outside ¡­ Based on his sixth sense, he knew that these people were definitely Lu Bai''s men who had come to save An Xia''er.


    "His speed is indeed extraordinary."


    He smiled, but it was cold.


    It was unknown if he was speaking to Lu Bai.


    He glanced at the villa halfway up the mountain. However, he didn''t even need to look at it. Even if Da Ronghao didn''t die, he would still be injured.


    "Hello? 120? Someone was injured in the Da Family''s private residence in the north of the city. "


    After hanging up the phone, Moose City looked at the cars that were getting off the mountain and immediately turned around to leave!


    When Secretary Qin''s car passed by this section of the road, he paid special attention to the car. Just now, it was no longer parked here-- but a few cigarette butts were parked there.


    "Hello, CEO Lu. I''m rushing back with the young madam." Secretary Qin said, "She is currently on the phone to her journalist friend. It seems that she wants to rush to the press conference hosted by the S City Commerce Newspaper first. It would be inconvenient for you to pass your identity directly, so I can just send the young mistress over. "


    After all, Lu Bai was the CEO of Di Cheng Group, and there were rumors about him and An Xia''er outside. However, Lu Bai Ruo and An Xia''er appeared at that press conference ¡ª


    That was too ostentatious!


    It was simply telling the outside world about their intimate relationship.


    "Then send her there." Lu Bai said.


    "There''s something else I want to tell Boss Lu." Secretary Qin thought of that car, "When we came over just now, there was a car parked by the roadside. When we came over, it did not look too carefully, but it looked a little like a car belonging to the Moose City."


    "Moose City?" Lu Bai''s voice turned cold, and even the phone could feel the chill in the air. "Is he in cahoots with Da Ronghao?"


    This was because if Moose City were to appear there and work with Da Rong Hao, it was very possible that he had also participated in the kidnapping of An Xia.


    Thinking of this, Lu Bai''s voice became even gloomier.


    "That''s not certain. He was the only one in Dahonghao''s villa just now, and the car parked by the roadside didn''t seem to have gotten in either."


    "No matter what, since Moose City is going to that place ¡­ This means that he must have known that Dahonghao had brought An Xia''er to that place. " Lu Bai said coldly, "He might be paying attention to An Xia''s whereabouts at all times. Pay attention."


    "Yes, CEO Lu."


    Secretary Qin hung up the phone and thought back to that car.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt like a car belonging to the Moose City ¡­


    An Xia also finished her call with Zhan Qian. Since it was her who suddenly called, she could only answer.


    At this moment, she immediately called Lu Bai, "Hey, hey, hey, Lu Bai, I''m fine. Just now, I called Zhan Qian and she said that the S City Business News press conference is ready. I plan to go over first."


    "It''s good that you''re fine." Lu Bai said in a gentle voice, "Go. I''ve already prepared everything for you."


    Ah?


    What did he prepare for her?


    "Right." An Xia suddenly thought of Da Rong Hao''s appearance and felt her heart palpitate. "Da Rong Hao, could he ¡­" Call the police? "


    Even though she felt that Lu Bai was omnipotent, she guessed that the police might not be able to do anything to him.


    However, he was a big public figure, so it would not be good for him to get involved in all these troubles.


    "He wouldn''t dare." Lu Bai said, "If this matter gets out, the trouble will be the Da Family."


    Ah, yes!


    Then she could say that it was her self-defense that had injured that Da Ronghao!


    It was that bastard who kidnapped her!


    "You don''t have to worry about these things." Lu Bai said one last time, "Looking forward to your performance at the press conference later, Xia''er."


    After hanging up, An Xia''er was unable to recover from her shock for a long time.


    Hot on the face...


    He called to her, Chill.


    That soft whisper.


    For some reason, An Xia''er suddenly felt that her name coming from Lu Bai''s mouth was especially pleasant to hear!

 C122

    At the press conference site of the S City Business Newspaper.


    Zhan Qian stood outside the venue anxiously, her hands clasped together. "Tathagata Buddha''s Ancestor, Guan Shiyin, you must definitely protect Little Xia''s safe return. If you don''t suffer that Da Ronghao''s perverted hands, then I won''t argue with her in the future."


    A few cars passed by at the fastest speed possible.


    Squeak!


    The sound of tires scraping against the ground.


    Without waiting for Secretary Qin to open the door, An Xia''er pushed open the door and got out.


    As soon as she came down, she saw Zhan Qian putting her hands together in front of her, looking up at the sky with her eyes closed ¡­


    An Xia''er ran over and looked at her head. "¡­" Zhan Qian? Have you joined a cult or something?


    Just as Zhan Qian was praying that An Xia''er had returned, she heard her voice and her shoulders collapsed. The oath she had just made had been broken!


    She unhappily opened her eyes, "You''re the devil, you''re the god''s sacrifice!"


    "Oh? "Then you ¡­"


    "I''m letting all the gods and buddhas bless your safe return." Only after seeing that An Xia''er had finally returned did she heave a sigh of relief. She looked at Secretary Qin and the bodyguards who were walking in from the side of the car and said, "However, it seems that CEO Lu really has the power!"


    "Because he''s Lu Bai." An Xia said this without any intention of praising her husband.


    That was the truth.


    "Hey, do you know how worried I was when that Dahonghao took you away from the parking lot?" An Xia''er''s face was full of lingering fear. "I was afraid something would happen to you. Your husband will blame it on me and kill me."


    "Oh, I''m back. I''m fine." An Xia''er held onto Zhan Qian''s hand and consoled the pitiful Zhan Qian, "And that bastard, Dahonghao, is already half dead. Lu Bai sent someone to look for me. I''ve already returned safely. You''re the best friend of the 21st century!"


    Zhan Qian sighed, "If something really happens to you, not only will I lose a friend, but ¡ª"


    At this time, Zhan Qian was wearing a lady''s suit shirt and a reporter''s license. She pointed to the inside of the hall and suddenly shouted, "Besides, our editor at the newspaper said that if you didn''t attend such a big press conference, they would have fired me! "Holy sh * t!"


    Be it in the public or the private, she wanted An Xia to be fine!


    "Yeah, so you don''t have to get fired." "Come, come, let''s go in."


    "You really pissed me off, you didn''t even know."


    "No, I know ¡­"


    An Xia''er coaxed Zhan Qian back into the hall.


    Secretary Qin and the two bodyguards followed him in.


    At the backstage of the venue.


    An Xia''er casually tidied up her makeup. That damnable Da Ronghao had even messed up her hair ¡­


    She tied her hair with a flower bud to make it look natural and lazy. She took back her bag from Zhan Qian and smeared a bit of cinnabar lipstick on her lips. As far as she knew, this kind of color mirror was more pleasing to the eye.


    Although she was already married, she still wanted to be beautiful!


    "Little Xia, I''ve brought this person over." Zhan Qian was revived to her peak state as two policemen behind her walked in with a man in tow.


    When An Xia saw the police in the mirror, she turned her head in surprise. "What, what are you doing?" Who is he? "


    Secretary Qin said, "Miss An, this is a cosmetics developer from An clan. A while ago, the cosmetics from An clan had the same situation as other products from other companies. This person is the culprit. It was he who accepted the company''s high-paying offer and stole an unlisted cosmetics formula from the other party. "


    "Today, CEO Lu sent me to check on all the product developers in the An clan. Indeed, as CEO Lu expected, it was done by someone from the An clan." Secretary Qin said, "This person has already taken his leave. He''s preparing to leave his job in the next few days."


    "Yes, yes." Zhan Qian also nodded with her hands in a circle at the side. "So you got the police to escort this person from the Public Security Bureau. It''s because you thought that you might need this person to make an appearance at a press conference."


    Zhan Qian had to admit that Lu Bai''s considerations were too thoughtful.


    Because sometimes language is not persuasive enough...


    An Xia''er heard Zhan Qian''s words and looked at Secretary Qin. "Lu Bai already had someone send him to the Public Security Bureau?"


    "Miss An." In order to prevent the relationship between An Xia''er and Lu Bai from being revealed, Secretary Qin addressed An Xia as such in front of everyone. "Breaking the company''s secrets is a commercial crime, so it''s only natural to send this person to the police."


    "Does the An clan know about this now?"


    "The An clan doesn''t know about this yet." Secretary Qin said, "CEO Lu means for Miss An to personally announce this matter to the press at the press conference."


    To use this method to let the An clan know that he was a face-slapping person.


    An Xia''er glanced at the product developer and smiled. "That''s fine too."


    She had originally planned to call Uncle Xiang from the An family to testify for her, because she believed that Uncle Xiang would definitely testify for her.


    However, if I do this, I might not be able to stay in the An clan anymore ¡­


    In front of him, Lu Bai had found the product developer that leaked the formula for An''s cosmetics. This was the best.


    An Xia''er silently gave Lu Bai a heart full of love!


    "Miss An, have you thought about what else to tell the reporters?" Secretary Qin asked An Xia.


    "I''ve thought about it. There''s nothing difficult about it."


    "That''s good."


    "But before that." An Xia walked over to the Anshi product developer. "I would like to ask this person."


    She looked at the man and said, "You''re a product developer at An''s, so you must be very familiar with Angel, right?"


    The man lifted his head and looked timidly at An Xia''er. "¡­" Second Miss An is referring to, what? "


    No matter if it was the An clan''s servants or the An clan''s servants, they all maintained the way they used to address An Xia.


    "Isn''t Angel also An Shi''s product developer?" An Xia gently smiled, as if she had other plans. "I want to ask you something. How''s her technology for developing products?" Is it really as outstanding as the outside world has heard? Are a few of the hot dollars sold by the An clan are all her products? "


    The developer looked at An Xia, then lowered his head. "This was actually ordered by the An clan ¡­" "The company''s internal secrets that are not allowed to be told to outsiders."


    Was there really something else?


    An Xia''er narrowed her eyes. "It''s fine, because you''ve already betrayed An clan''s secret. Compared to you leaking the An clan''s cosmetics formulas, this matter is only a violation of the company''s rules. It''s not a punishment."


    As if thinking that he could no longer go back to An clan, this person could only say, "Eldest Miss, she ¡­" You do have the talent to develop skincare products. However, the area she specializes in is only in skin care products, and she lacks the ability to make up for it. This time, her ''Jasmine Beauty White Product'' is actually a skin care product with the nature of cosmetics. "


    Is that why there are skin allergies on the market? Because Angel doesn''t have that much control over cosmetics...


    The corners of An Xia''er''s lips moved. So that''s how it was.


    Finding the enemy''s weakness was a very pleasant thing to do...


    "As for the popular products that Eldest Miss sold on the market, there were a few that she finally combined with the opinions of other product developers." The man said again.


    "So that''s how it is." An Xia''er said to the others, "Then let''s go and bring him to the press conference."

 C123

    Anxia finally understood. In other words, Angel had talent in this aspect. However, she wasn''t as flawless as the rumors claimed she was!


    On the way to the press conference, Zhan Qian asked An Xia''er, "Why did you ask that person about Angel?"


    "Know yourself and know your enemy." An Xia said with a smile.


    Perhaps in all aspects, she, An Xia, wouldn''t lose to Angel ¡­


    Angel could do it, she could do it, she could do it even better!


    Over a hundred reporters came to the press conference ¡ª


    The entire venue appeared extremely crowded and grand!


    With Zhan Qian and two security guards accompanying her, An Xia''er entered the venue. All the reporters stood up with their cameras shining.


    When the editor of the newspaper saw that An Xia had finally arrived, he quickly wiped the sweat off his forehead. If he didn''t come now, he was worried about whether he could stabilize these reporters.


    In front of the almost dazzling camera, An Xia''er stood on the stage with a sweet smile. "First of all, I would like to thank all of my press conference friends for their concern, and also thank everyone for taking the time to attend the first press conference of my An Xia''s life." Sorry for making everyone wait so long! "


    She politely bowed to all the reporters in front of her.


    It was the first time in her life that she had appeared in front of a media interview.


    "Second Miss An!" The reporter said, "I heard that something happened to you this afternoon. Is it related to the An clan?"


    "Something did happen to me this afternoon." An Xia said, "But it doesn''t matter. It''s already been settled, so there''s no need to worry, everyone."


    The reporters immediately rushed to ask:


    "Then Miss An Xia''er, are you going to attend today''s press conference to respond to Miss An''s words?"


    "I would like to ask, during that press conference with the An clan this morning, did Miss An mean it herself, or did she represent the entire An clan ¡­"


    When the reporters were almost done with their questions, An Xia''er calmed down a little and said, "This is my first time attending a press conference. I might be a little unfamiliar with dealing with it, so I would like to invite your friends to include me." "If possible, I''d like to finish what I have to say today, and then everyone can ask a question. I''ll answer it, okay?"


    An Xia''er''s logic was very clear.


    She was indeed prepared to do things in her heart.


    The reporters at the scene immediately quieted down.


    A few reporters from before said, "Alright, Miss An Xia''er, that''s fine."


    "Then let me first tell you what happened. Although this is my first time attending a press conference, I will tell the truth and convey the most truthful information to the media."


    "First, let''s start with me leaving the An family. It was true that I had been thrown out of the An family for two or three months, but even so I had always felt grateful, because the An family had always raised me. That''s why I''m so sad about this. Especially when I found out about my background and that my biological father was another director of the An family, Chief Xia. "


    "Because at the same time, I learned that my biological father had passed away, and that the An clan had deceived me. When I was young, I asked my adoptive father, An Xiong, many times about my origins, but he never told me. I still remember, when I asked him why there was the word ''Xia'' in my name, his face showed that he couldn''t answer ¡­ "


    She paused, sadness and sadness in her eyes.


    The spotlights on the press conference flashed on and off, taking care of her delicate face.


    "Although something happened while I was in the An clan ¡­" An Xia''er thought about An Jinchen''s matter, restrained herself, and continued, "But before this, I still treated the An family as my home. Even when my foster mother, Madam An, told me to move out, I still think they were doing it for my own good. I never thought that she would treat me so badly... That was the prelude to her trying to get me out of the house. "


    "Everyone must be wondering why I don''t know my own past." "On the one hand, when I was adopted by the An clan back then, I was at most 5 years old. Furthermore, I don''t have any memories from before I was 5 years old, so the doctor said that it might have been due to some accidents that happened to me back then."


    "But even so, I still view An Xiong as my biological father." An Xia took a deep breath. "That''s why I expressed my disappointment at what the An family said at the press conference this morning. I''m also disappointed at the An family that I used to be at home."


    A myriad of spotlights shone in front of her, illuminating her face.


    Except for the blush on her lips, her face was unpainted, showing her astonishing natural skin color!


    Other than the sound of her camera, the entire venue was silent as she listened to her moving heartfelt words.


    It was the first time since An Xia''er and the Moose City''s wedding that the Second Miss An had confided her thoughts to the media ¡­


    "Angel said that I took away the formula for An''s cosmetics." An Xia said with a slight smile, "I don''t know why she said that, because I didn''t take it, and didn''t divulge anything."


    An Xia''er looked over to the side of the venue and said, "Now, let''s introduce a person to everyone."


    Secretary Qin nodded to the police outside, who then escorted the product developer from the An clan in.


    The reporter immediately turned the camera towards them. Someone asked, "Miss An Xia''er, may I ask who this person is?"


    "This is a product developer from Anshi." "Because he sold the formula of Anshi''s cosmetics to another company, and he is about to leave his company, he suddenly revealed the formula of Anshi''s cosmetics to the other company for the sake of giving them a high salary."


    As soon as Anxia finished speaking, the cameras zoomed in even faster, snapping pictures of the person who leaked An Shiyi''s formula.


    "At present, this person has already committed a crime of commercial secrecy. He is in the process of defrauding the law." An Xia''er spoke with a sharp glint in her eyes. "So I have a question that I really don''t understand. Why didn''t they even investigate the matter and place the blame for it on me when the formula was leaked out?" I think they know what they mean, and Angel knows it! "


    An Xia''er added, "I believe everyone can see that they don''t want to return the shares of the Xia family to me. They are already going all out. Even the reverse isn''t true!"


    At this point, An Xia''er smiled at the camera, and her tone changed, "So, I would like to ask the An family right here. Right now, the person who revealed the real formula of An''s cosmetics is standing here, and he''s a member of your An Corporation." Then what do you mean by slandering me? How are you going to apologize to me? "


    A reporter who couldn''t stand watching immediately said, "Miss An Xia''er, everyone has clearly seen this matter. They will definitely seek justice for you."


    After all, the person who leaked the An clan''s formula was already standing here. What else was there to doubt?


    That was, the An clan wanted to deny the truth!


    When the reporters started asking questions, Anchor added, "As for the matter of them denying that I''m the daughter of the Xia family, that can only be said to be forcing me to dig up my own father''s corpse to extract DNA for identification. However, after my biological father has died for so many years, I do not wish to dig up their corpses to disturb them. I will do my best to resolve this matter without disturbing him. "


    "I am the daughter of the Bu Xia family. I think that foster father of mine knows best." At this point, An Xia''er clasped her hands tightly. "Moreover, after this press conference is over, I will immediately notify the Public Prosecutor''s Law to investigate the matter of the Ans and the Ans usurping the Xia Family''s shares. In addition, I will ask a lawyer to sue the Ans to bring the Ans to court!" Since the An clan does not wish to admit to it, let us settle this matter through legal procedures! "


    An Xia''er continued to speak with a sonorous and forceful tone! Her eyes were filled with determination!


    She was young, but that didn''t mean she didn''t know anything about the world.


    If others bullied her, she would fight them to the death. No one would be able to survive!


    That day at the S City Business News press conference, it was a huge sensation ¡ª


    As soon as An Xia''er''s counter attack began, the television station switched to this live broadcast.


    In an afternoon, the entire city was once again in an uproar!


    Once An Xia''er left the press conference hall, she shrugged and said, "She''s in a state of proper speech, she''s so damn tired ¡­"


    A reporter from Fantastic University applauded, "It''s too exciting. Little Xia, I''ll give you a hundred Likes!"


    The newspaper staff also applauded. "Miss An Xia''er, you''ve done very well. This time, the public''s voice will definitely be on your side!"


    Secretary Qin and the bodyguard stood to one side. Seeing that the press conference had ended without incident, Secretary Qin went to the side to call Lu Bai, "CEO Lu, the press conference is going smoothly. I''ll escort the young madam back later."


    An Xia opened her eyes. Then, what would the An clan do?


    She waited to see where they could turn things upside down!


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Repulse Bay, Nine Dragons Palace.


    Lu Bai hung up the call from Secretary Qin.


    The two maids stared nervously at the television screen and exclaimed:


    "What the young madam said is too good!"


    "Right, I can''t tell that this is the first time I''m attending a press conference!"


    "Yeah, it''s better than those who do marketing." Lu Bai smiled and put the white wine to his lips.


    Steward Wei, who was at the side, was sweating ¡ª


    Eldest Young Master, is there anyone who would say that to the young mistress?


    "Nope." The two maids refuted Lu Bai for the first time, "Young madam''s words are very good. Listening to what she said earlier, I almost shed tears. The reporters these days must have been touched by Young Madam as well. What Miss An said at the press conference this morning was simply too weak to withstand a single blow!"


    "Of course." Lu Bai said matter-of-factly, "In the face of the truth, any speculation or doubt is meaningless."


    Steward Wei said, "But Eldest Young Master sent someone to investigate An''s product developer. It was indeed a wise choice."


    Furthermore, the results of the investigation were revealed within a day. Even Butler Wei couldn''t help but admire Lu Bai!


    But of course.


    As Asia''s first president, it is natural that he has these wise choices and means.


    "Right now, both the An clan and the An clan are in trouble, so it''s normal for someone to come and beat them up. Lu Bai''s voice was calm and beautiful, deep brown in color. "And the only people who have direct access to An''s cosmetics formula are An Xiong and those developers. There''s no one else."

 C124

    "Eldest Young Master''s analysis is correct." Steward Wei replied, "An Xiong is one of the An family''s directors. He would never do something that would harm the interests of his own company or the An family. Only those product developers would do that."


    Because this kind of formula, only people within the company would know about it.


    "It looks like the An clan didn''t send anyone to investigate this matter. They''re intentionally putting it on An Xia''s shoulders." Lu Bai''s brown eyes turned cold.


    "Eldest Young Master, this is very obvious." Butler Wei said.


    After putting down his wine cup, Lu Bai left the main hall for his study.


    He returned to his study and picked up a phone, "... Anshi''s stock market continued to be suppressed, and Anson''s losses had little to do with her lack of money. "


    An clan was only the An clan''s lifeline. Even without An clan, An Xia would still be able to live a good life!


    That evening, when she returned to the bay, she ran directly into Angel.


    It had just rained a little when Angel''s car stopped in front of her. When she saw the BMW 7 outside the shallow water bay, she immediately had her car blocked in front of the car.


    "An Xia''er, come out!" she cried.


    At this moment, it was unknown whether her eyes were red from anger, hatred, or anxiety.


    Clearly, he had already seen the press conference this afternoon.


    An Xia''er sat in the car for a while before she saw Angel slowly open the door and step out. "Could it be that Miss An has never heard of this before? Why aren''t you blocking the way?"


    "You bitch, shut up!" Angel gripped her fingers and said, "The An clan raised you. Is this how you repay the An clan?"


    The two bodyguards that had escorted An Xia''er back also alighted from the car.


    Seeing Angel in front, the two bodyguards immediately ¡­


    An Xia''er waved to her bodyguard, walked over to Angel, and smiled. "The An family raised me up? The An clan has monopolized the Xia Clan''s shares all these years, so even raising me up should be the An Clan''s responsibility right? "


    It''s normal to take someone else''s money and take care of their child, isn''t it?


    How was she supposed to repay him?


    "So ¡­" Angel''s eyes turned red with resentment as she stared at An Xia, her hatred threatening to shoot out of her eyes. "You sent people to investigate the leak of An''s cosmetics formula, publicly refute me, and make the An clan look bad, didn''t you?"


    "I won''t refute you, and I''ll let you continue with your nonsense?" An Xia''er smiled. "There''s no need to ask that question."


    "An Xia''er, you ¡ª"


    "You what you?" An Xia''er''s voice turned cold, "The An family didn''t even investigate this matter, and just directly hung it on my head. You guys think that this is a wedging machine, and just so happens to let me take the blame? Then no one will believe that I''m the daughter of the Xia family, right?"


    "So you intentionally pretended to be pitiful and got the media''s sympathy when you saw what the An family did to you?" Angel shouted through gritted teeth.


    This was the first time that this beautiful young miss who had a dignified appearance was in such a sorry state!


    An Xia''er disdainfully smiled and calmly said, "Obtaining sympathy and squeezing a few drops of tears is something that you, Angel, are good at. As for me, I''m just being reasonable and emotional!"


    "An Xia''er, you''re shameless!"


    "Who''s shameless." "What I said was the truth."


    Angel clenched her fists as she looked at An Xia. She had changed since she left the An clan. She had become sharper and smarter ¡­


    However, Angel hated Angel''s intelligence ¡ª


    This woman was clearly only fit to be someone with big nerves. She would always be able to live under her light!


    It was hard to imagine that after she left the An clan, she had somehow met that Lu Bai and even exposed her identity as the daughter of the Xia clan.


    "That''s why you didn''t tell the An clan who leaked the An clan''s formula, right?" Angel gritted her teeth and said, "You wanted to suppress the An family in front of the public. Did you know that dad was so angry that he fainted in the hospital when he saw your press conference?!"


    It was obvious that Angel had received a call from An Zaijiao, and was rushing to the hospital to see her father!


    "What father?" "Angel, based on your way of doing things, you should say it''s your father."


    "An Xia''er, what do you mean? Don''t forget that your surname is An!"


    "Do you still want to call him our father?" An Xia''er understood her thoughts. "Do you want me to let the An clan off this time on account of the fact that I was raised in the An clan?" Angel, don''t forget, you and your mom drugged me and even planned to take 10% of my shares. Do you think I have any reason to forgive the An clan? Forgive you? "


    "So, you want to ask the law to investigate the An clan, and bring the An clan to court, right?" Angel''s clear eyes were bloodshot as she stared daggers at An Xia. "Then let me tell you, An Xia''er, if something happens to the An clan, you won''t get any money even if you''re given a share!"


    Angel was really smart, and she was good at scheming. When it came to this practical matter ¡­


    "If this was before, I would definitely show mercy." An Xia''er''s smile was innocent and beautiful, even more beautiful than before. "But unfortunately, I''m not lacking in money right now!" As long as the An clan can pay the price to bully the Xia Clan and me! "Even if I have to bankrupt the An clan, I will not hesitate!"


    Angel''s clear eyes began to tremble. It was as if she''d never thought that the current An Xia wouldn''t even care about money.


    "So, I''m just waiting for the An clan''s response?" Anthea smiled and turned to walk back to the car.


    Behind her, Angel''s eyes turned red with unwillingness. "Daphne just said that her brother was also sent to the hospital due to heavy injuries. Angel, are you the one who did this?"


    An Xia''er''s steps paused.


    Indeed.


    This Angel!


    An Xia''er coldly turned around, "So, you know that Da Rong Hao kidnapped me?" So you''ve been in touch with Daphne? "


    Angel shook hands. "That''s what Dahonghao did."


    "So it seems that you, Angel, are also an accomplice in Da Ronghao''s kidnapping of me?" An Xia''er''s voice became even colder as she gnashed her teeth. "Angel, remember what you''ve done to me. I''ll return it to you in the future!"


    "As for this time, it''s a pity!" An Xia''er snorted. "I came back in time to attend the press conference. I didn''t do as you wished!"


    Anshel slammed the door and the bodyguard got in with her.


    Angel''s face turned pale. An Xia''s car drove past her and into the shallow bay.


    An Xia''er wasn''t going to avoid the main road at all!


    If she wanted to go to the Nine Dragons Palace, she could just come straight to them!


    Angel listened to An Xia''s words. Only then did she confirm that An Xia had indeed escaped from Dahonghao''s side ¡ª Dahonghao, that useless fool, had not kept an eye on her!


    Angel panicked again as she left a message to Moose City who had his phone turned off, "City of Si, where did you go? "Now that something has happened, An Xia''er had the person who leaked the formula of An''s cosmetics be found and announced it at a press conference. My dad has already fainted and entered the hospital ¡­"


    ¡ª ¡ª


    That night, when An Xia returned to the main house, she used a special method to thank Lu Bai for his help.


    Lu Bai also accepted the initiative of this little wife of his ¡­


    After a storm that night, Lu Bai went to the bathroom.


    When he came out wearing his bathrobe, An Xia''er looked at the man who exuded a seductive aura. "I heard that my father ¡­" "My adoptive father fainted in the hospital today."


    When Lu Bai heard her words, the corners of his lips lifted lightly. "So, you want to go to the hospital to see him?"


    "I''m not going!" An Xia''er sat on the bed and hugged her knees. "How can he expect me to forgive him for doing such a thing? He didn''t think about me when he threw me out of the house and the Zodiac Garden was found by Doggie and I had nowhere else to go. "


    He hadn''t even called her and even the An clan''s Uncle Xiang knew how she was doing ¡­


    "That''s why I said that earlier." Lu Bai sat on the opposite side of the bedroom and elegantly swirled his wine cup. "Marrying me is ten thousand times better than being An''s adopted daughter!"


    An Xia didn''t say anything. On this point, she couldn''t deny it!


    And he was so handsome and rich and powerful that he would do anything for her if she was obedient.


    An Xia''er had never been able to imagine that she really had married this man who seemed like a god to her. Moreover, this man that was hard for ordinary people to meet was right in front of her ¡­


    It was within her reach.


    "However, today''s matter ¡­" An Xia''er came back to her senses and hurriedly lowered her head again, "Even though that Da Ronghao deserves to die, I won''t sympathize with him ¡­" But would that offend Chairman Da? "


    After all, after crippling his son, it was impossible for the Da Family to act as if nothing had happened!


    "Offended?" Lu Bai''s lips curved up in a contemptuous smile, completely looking down on Lin Ming. He said, "I''m warning them that if there''s a next time, they won''t end up like Da Ronghao and not his descendants."


    As the only son of the Lu family and one of the biggest businessmen in Asia, he was the only one who feared offending him, Lu Bai!


    "..." "Thank you." An Xia said in a low voice.


    Lu Bai looked at her face which was drooping lower and lower and, with a slight smile of beauty on his lips, he placed the wine cup down.


    When she looked up, he was already in front of her, his white bathrobe open at the collar, revealing the fine lines of his collarbone and pectoral muscles. Below him was his narrow and tight waist. He wore a bathrobe with a belt on it, his perfect triangular figure.


    As she watched, An Xia felt her cheeks heat up and her throat dry up ¡­


    He bent down to look at the small face of An Xia, then pinched her chin. "An''s stock market will continue to fall. With a single word from me, An''s stock market will go bankrupt at any time." My words were never spoken out loud. "


    With his beautiful and terrifying voice, his fingers lightly caressed An Xia''s face and lifted her face. "Of course, it''s not like I have to say anything to you."


    An Xia looked at the sexy face with water dripping from its hair and felt a burning sensation on her nose.


    Good... Handsome.


    What should he do?

 C125

    "What? Are you talking about having children?" An Xia''er held back the urge to bleed from her nose.


    Lu Bai didn''t say anything and only smiled.


    That night, as he looked at An Xia''s flushed face, her cute lollipop like face, and her increasingly beautiful figure, Lu Bai couldn''t help but entangle himself with her once more.


    The next three days were the apocalypse for the An clan. Negative news flooded their news.


    Everyone knew that the An clan was doing everything they could to prevent An Xia from taking back the Xia clan''s shares. And as its stock market plummeted, so did its market capitalisation.


    Within a few days, the An clan seemed to be on the verge of destruction. The Mu clan seemed to want to give up on the An clan ¡­


    Because of this matter, it was obvious that the An clan had done something wrong, and the public opinion was now all against the An clan.


    Hospital.


    In the past few days, An Xin''s father had already grown a lot of white hair.


    Knowing that his share price and market value, as well as his review of the wind, had fallen to the bottom, he felt as if he had been hit hard. He looked like he had lost his soul.


    Angel''s eyes were red as if she had been crying, while Moose City seemed to be waiting for An Xin to make her decision.


    "That''s all I can say." Moose City leaned against the window of the ward as he smoked, "I''m still taking care of the An family right now, completely out of consideration for Qi''er. After all, it wasn''t appropriate for you to blame it on An Xia''er for stealing the formula of An''s cosmetics, because this matter can be investigated. It was you who did this without asking for my opinion. "


    This was because this was an opportunity for An Xia to make a complete comeback!


    If someone helped her investigate this matter, then the An clan would fall into their own pit ¡­ That was why public opinion was so one-sided right now!


    The Moose City continued, "I don''t care who suggested this, but since we''ve done it, the current situation is the price you need to bear."


    Angel, who was beside him, squeezed her fingers ¡­


    Madam An didn''t want to reveal Angel and immediately took over. "Prince Mu, this was my idea. I too wanted to beat up that damned girl An Xia. But now that you are Qi''er''s fianc¨¦ and the An clan has joined the Mu clan, with such a large power, can''t you help the An clan get out of this situation? "


    "Madam An." "Do you think that you''re only facing An Xia against her? As long as the Mu family appears? "


    Madam An''s eyes trembled.


    Her fingers tightened.


    "Do you think that An Xia, a 19 year old girl, can suppress a listed company to this extent?" Moose City smoked a cigarette, her voice low and full of warning, "The person behind her is, of course, Lu Bai."


    Although they knew about it, when Madam An and Angel heard about it, their faces still turned pale ¡­


    They were underestimating An Xia!


    But what virtue or ability did An Xia''er have to make that man do all this for her? He even dared to suppress An Shiyi?


    "I''ve seen the An clan''s stock market. There''s a huge power controlling them from behind the scenes." The Moose City said, "Recently, they have been trying their best to suppress An family''s stock market. To put it bluntly, at this rate, if An family does not do anything, the company will close and An family will go bankrupt, sooner or later."


    "Sicheng!" Angel looked at him weakly and said, "No, I can''t let the An clan go bankrupt. You have to help the An clan."


    "I told you a few days ago that the Mu Clan still hasn''t broken off their partnership with An clan. It was for your sake." Moose City reminded him, this fianc¨¦e, the one he should love deeply, "The Mu family has long since ignored the An clan, because the Mu family didn''t want to offend the Lu family because of the An clan''s company, understand?"


    To put it bluntly, he still couldn''t bear Angel, because she was the woman he had always deeply loved in his heart, the angel who had appeared in his life when he couldn''t see the light.


    She was the woman he had promised to marry.


    "But ¡­" Angel shook her head. "If you don''t make a move like this, you''ll be done for sooner or later, won''t you?"


    Moose City looked at his fiancee for a while.


    Her delicate beauty was heartbreaking.


    But Moose City knew that she had done a lot of things that were hidden from him ¡­


    "Qi''er, there are some things that needs to be prepared to bear the price, so I hope that if you want me to help you in the future, you can discuss with me before doing anything," Moose City said.


    Angel immediately shook her hand, her eyes flashing with helplessness. "City of Styx, what are you talking about? What ¡­" I didn''t discuss it with you? "


    "Alright, I''ve said what I needed to say." Moose City looked at the watch on his wrist, "As for how this matter should be resolved, I think your father is very clear, as long as the An Family is willing to lower their head."


    There was a very clear meaning to his words.


    If the An clan was still so stubborn, there was no way for him to interfere. In the end, he did not want to help the An clan at all. He only wanted Angel to help him.


    Moose City extinguished his cigarette and walked towards the door of the sickroom.


    Angel''s eyes were clear and unsettled.


    "Si Cheng, where did you go that afternoon?"


    "What day?"


    He did not look back.


    "That day, when An Xia was taken away by Dahonghao, she escaped and returned to attend the press conference." Angel looked at Moose City''s back with her red eyes, "If it wasn''t for her coming back to attend the press conference, things wouldn''t be like this. But how did she escape? Are you... Did you hear what I said to Miss Daphne the other day? "


    "So, Qi''er, what do you want to say?"


    Angel pursed her lips, unsure if she should ask the next question.


    Moose City suddenly laughed. "You think that I''ll carry you, my fiancee, and go save An Xia''er?"


    "City of Si ¡­" Angel noticed that something was wrong with his expression and immediately said, "That''s not what I meant. Can I not ask?"


    "She wasn''t saved by me, she''s Lu Bai''s person." Although he passed that afternoon, the Moose City left behind these words and left the sickroom.


    Due to Madam An''s influence over the past few days, Madam An''s face had become somewhat unsightly. Even her makeup wasn''t as exquisite as it used to be.


    "What does the Moose City mean by this?" Madam An gritted her teeth and said coldly, "He wanted our An clan to lower our heads and admit our wrongs to An Xia?" Why? She, An Xia''er, has been raised in the An clan for these past few years. I can''t let her kowtow to me and admit her wrongs, but why should the An clan lower its head to her? "Ridiculous!"


    An Xiong, who had been dealing with a depressed mental state, suddenly trembled and said, "All of you, shut up. At this point, why do you think Mother An has reached such a state?"


    "An Xiong, then you''re blaming me?" Madam An glanced at her father on the sickbed.


    "I told you this a long time ago ¡­" "If you hadn''t gone to that press conference with Qi''er to tell her that the cosmetics formula had been stolen by An Xia''er, such a thing wouldn''t have happened. I''ve already said that you were trying to provoke her!"


    "What else can we do if not that? Who knew that Lu Bai would do this for her. Didn''t you go to Di Cheng Group to confirm that she really was working there?" "Since that''s the case, how can I not fight for it? Could it be that I will give half of the shares to her? Don''t even think about it! Unless I die! Otherwise, even if the company goes bankrupt, I won''t give it to her! "


    "You ¡ª you still say that!"


    Father An was so angry that he almost vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Madam An was his entire effort. Madam An actually said that it had failed ¡­


    "Did I say something wrong? The An family is a Wealthy Class family in S City, yet they have to apologize to an adopted daughter who was kicked out of their family?" Madam An''s eyes were bloodshot as she said hatefully, "I''m afraid that I won''t have the face to meet anyone when I go out in the future."


    "Mom ¡­" Angel looked at them.


    Madam An continued, "And our Qi''er. The An clan has already bowed their heads to An Xia. In the future, wouldn''t she be trampled by An Xia in front of everyone?"


    "You shut up!" An Xiong pointed at her with his trembling finger. "Madam An is the source of all my effort. I absolutely cannot fail her. If you keep spouting nonsense, get the hell out of here!"


    "What did you say, An Xiong?" "Are you trying to drive me away? I''m your wife. Since you chased me away for the sake of the company and An Xia''er, the only survivor of the Xia family? Are you crazy? "


    "The crazy one is you!" An Xiong was so angry that his face turned black. He struggled to sit up, "I''m telling you, I will protect Madam An no matter what!" In addition to living a prosperous life with me, when have you ever worked for the company in the An clan? "


    Madam An simply couldn''t believe it. "That An Xiong, are you saying that I don''t have the qualifications to speak? "I am your legal and proper wife, and the An clan is half as good as me. If you dare to give your shares to An Xia''er, I''ll let you see my death!"


    As she spoke, Madam An walked towards the window of the ward and stepped on the chair.


    "Mom!" "Mom, don''t do that!"


    Angel immediately went to hug Lady Anne.


    Madam An stood on a chair by the window. Turning her head, she said to Angel, "Qi''er, let go of him. If he dares to give An Xi''s shares to An Xia, I''ll kill him right now!"


    When An Xiong saw that Madam An was about to jump off the building to threaten him, his entire face trembled in anger. "Get down here right now! Do you hear me?!" Do you think I''m too old for this? "


    When the nurses heard the commotion, they came over one by one. A dozen nurses stopped Lady An in this advanced ward.


    That night, Angel accompanied An Xin back to her hometown. Only Uncle Xiang remained with An Xiong in the hospital.


    However, taking into account Madam An''s mood, An Xiong couldn''t make a decision at the moment.


    It was a cool night. An Xiong looked at the night sky outside the hospital. He didn''t know how much he sighed.


    He even thought of the time when An Xia was still living in the An clan ¡­


    "Lao Wei, during the days when I was hospitalized, An''s stock market estimate is about to run out." He sighed. The always dignified and dignified Elder An looked haggard as he said, "Perhaps, it was wrong for me to chase her out of the An clan from that time."

 C126

    Uncle Xiang naturally saw Madam An''s actions in the afternoon. He didn''t think that the usually dignified and noble Madam would actually threaten her with her death in order to prevent An Xiong from returning the Ann''s Shares to An Xia.


    "Master, you''re in the courtyard now, so don''t think about that anymore." Zhang Xuan said.


    "But Madame An is my sore point ¡­"


    His eyes reflected his shame towards the Duke of China.


    "Since that''s the case, why did Master chase Second Young Miss out of the An clan at that time? Even if she had a marriage engagement with Prince Mu, there''s no need to kick her out of the An clan ¡­" The old master was worried that the second young miss would one day find out his identity and ask the An clan for everything in the Xia clan.


    An Xiong''s eyes dimmed. The hand with the infusion tube tightly clenched as the veins of time stood out:


    "Of course I''m worried about that. Actually, I''ve been worrying all these years looking at her."


    "¡­"


    "But the Marquis of Xia died fifteen years ago. He only joined my company and I. For the next ten years, it was I, An Xiong, who had been helping An clan create a new company." "It''s because I, An Xiong, am here that the An clan is present today. Why shouldn''t the An clan own more shares? This is what I deserve, isn''t it?"


    As he finished speaking, he slammed his hand on the edge of the bed!


    "Master ¡­"


    "And I went to the orphanage and brought back the Xia family''s daughter." "I''ve been bringing her up and sending her to a famous university. I''ve also given her 10% of the shares. I''ve already done what a friend and foster father should have done, haven''t I?"


    But, why?


    "Master, the 10% share that you gave to Second Miss has been given to Second Miss ¡­" "He''s gone." He reminded his uncle, "At that time, Second Miss left the An family without a penny. She didn''t even take the money you gave her!"


    "That was her stubbornness. It was her that didn''t want it. It''s not that I didn''t give it to her!" "After that, I told her to go back to the An clan, but she didn''t!"


    Uncle thought back to the situation then, "Master, at that time, eldest miss was in front of the media and lied that she did not mean to pour alcohol on me on Mu''s Press Conference, instead it was the opposite ¡­"


    That was why the Second Miss refused to forgive the An clan!


    "What else can I do? If the outside world knew that she had done such a thing, how would the society think of her? Would the Mu family let her in? "


    And for the Mu family, how many families could request for them!


    How could the An clan give up so easily!


    He sighed to his uncle, "But... "Eldest Miss really shouldn''t have planned to take Second Miss'' shares."


    An Xiong glanced at Uncle Xiang from the corner of his eyes and knew that Uncle Xiang had always been good to An Xia.


    Uncle Xiang hurriedly lowered his head. "Master, I''ve watched Second Miss grow up. I really can''t bear to see her grow up."


    After a long while, An Xiong finally said in a bad mood, "I''ve never asked about the matter of An Xia''er and Moose City getting married in detail, because I feel that it''s shameful! What was going on at that time? I''ll tell you this all the time, and she said that Qi''er took her share in the company. The way I said about Qi''er here was that An Xia moved her name to mine, and she regretted it afterwards! "


    Uncle Xiang saw that An Xiong only asked about this now, so he let out a sigh. "Master, why did you only ask about this now ¡­"


    "Master, at that time, Second Miss told me about what happened that night." "The Second Miss said that on the night of her engagement with Prince Mu at the Golden Seat Hotel, she drank a glass of wine given to her by the Lady and became unconscious. At that time when she was not too clear-headed, Eldest Miss took out a document for her to sign, saying that it was a document that the Master wanted Second Miss to work at the company. Before she left the An family, she had always looked at Eldest Miss as if she was her elder sister, so she signed without any doubts. "


    As he spoke to his uncle, his face became sorrowful. Even now, he still remembered how the second young miss sweetly called Angel to be her big sister ¡­


    But now, they were enemies!


    As for Madam, after Second Miss left the An clan, she revealed her true appearance ¡­ So the reason why Madam had endured for so many years was to let the old master kick the Second Miss out of the An clan.


    When An Xiong thought of this, he suppressed the noise and said, "Continue."


    "After that, the second young miss signed a document given to her by the eldest young miss and received a call from Prince Mu. At that time, Prince Mu was not in the banquet hall but was waiting for the second young miss in a certain room in that hotel." "At that time, Second Miss loved Prince Mu so much that she would definitely go immediately upon receiving his call. After that, Second Miss said that she had vaguely left the wedding and went to who knows which room in the hotel, following a ¡­ A strange man spent the night. "


    When An Xiong heard this, he snorted as if he felt embarrassed once more. "That''s why she betrayed us before marriage!"


    "But master, we can''t completely blame Second Miss for what happened that night. Second Miss might have had a mental problem at that time, and it''s very likely that ¡­"


    An Xiong was silent for a moment before he tilted his head. "Lian Rong gave her the wine?"


    "That should be the case, so let the second young miss leave the An clan during the wedding ceremony and take back her shares." He turned to his uncle, "These are most likely his wife and eldest miss ¡­" The two of them planned it together. "


    An Xiong clenched his hand tightly.


    Then he let go, lowered his eyes, and sighed.


    In the past, when she was at An Xia''s house, Madam An had maintained a bit of friendliness with her, even though it was for his sake.


    But he had always known that she didn''t like her adopted daughter. Ever since her tenth birthday, when he had given her 10% of his shares in the Eastbourne stock, her attitude towards her had changed.


    Just as he was about to say something to his uncle, An Xiong clenched his hands and said, "Go and call An Xia. Tell her that I want to meet her for a chat."


    Uncle Xiang was a little surprised. "But Master, what about Madam ¡­"


    "Go ahead and fight." An Xiong tried his best to suppress his self-esteem as a CEO of a corporation, "I absolutely cannot let anything happen to the An family. The company is where all my hard work lies!"


    Uncle Xiang could only nod his head, "Alright, old master."


    An Xia was already prepared to watch An clan head their way to ruin. After knowing what the An clan had done to the Xia clan, she didn''t know how to forgive the An clan and An Xiong!


    Especially the An clan that treated Angel as their precious daughter. Letting go of the An clan meant that they had given Angel a chance to rise in power. If Angel didn''t have a family, that woman wouldn''t have any status! She probably wouldn''t even be able to enter the Mu family''s residence ¡­


    Even if she was engaged to Moose City!


    The Wealthy Class was such a powerful and realistic place!


    Up till now, on Lu Bai''s side, he had said that if the An Family wanted to live or die, he only needed a single word from her.


    That night, however, she received a call from her uncle. Upon hearing that An Xiong wanted to talk to her, she couldn''t help but find it laughable. "Oh, you want to talk to me? What else is there to talk about?"


    "Second Miss." "Do you really want the An clan to perish? Whether or not the An clan did something to let you and the Xia clan down, at least you''ve lived here for more than ten years."


    "I''m sorry, but what they''ve done to me now is even more excessive!"


    "Second Miss!" Hearing that she wanted to hang up, he immediately called out to her uncle, "Then even if you don''t want to forgive the An clan, even if you hate the An clan, can you talk to the old master about it on Uncle Xiang''s behalf?"


    An Xia''er pursed her lips.


    His hand hurt a little.


    Uncle Xiang was the only one who treated her well in the An clan ¡­ Currently, the only person in the An clan who could speak with her was Uncle Xiang.


    "Master is currently in the hospital and is in a very bad condition." "Master An''s been working hard all these years, so he didn''t want anything to happen to you. Second Miss, just treat it as Uncle Xiang''s favor to have a talk with Master."


    That night, she tried to beg An-xia to at least meet with her.


    The next day, Anxia went out to the cemetery to see the Xia family.


    The morning air was a little cold. An Xia''er was wearing a long, beige jacket and a belt from the Dream Bazaar. She was wearing sweet boots of the same color, and her beautiful legs were standing straight and straight in front of the Mausoleum of Xia Family''s monument, looking at this gravestone of her biological father, which she had no memory of.


    A gust of wind blew over, blowing An Xia''s hair, which had already grown past her shoulders, into her face. Even in this fresh graveyard, she could still smell the bustling city air.


    An Xia''er threw away the withered flowers on the tombstone and placed the fresh flowers she had brought today on the tombstone.


    The two bodyguards at the side saw a car coming from the other side of the cemetery.


    After getting out of the car, he walked over to his uncle, who was pushing a wheelchair.


    The bodyguard said to An Xia, "Young Madam, they''ve come."


    An Xia''er didn''t turn her head. "So be it. It can''t be that I have to go welcome him."


    She had completely given Uncle some face before agreeing to meet with An Xiong.


    An Xiong was also looking in An Xia''er''s direction. When he saw the two bodyguards standing beside her, a trace of surprise flashed across his face.


    After he pushed An Xiong over, he said to An Xia, "Second Miss, the old master is here."


    He wasn''t sure if it was due to the damp of the morning. He held his handkerchief to his face and coughed twice, "I really didn''t think that Lu Bai would treat you so well and even provide you with a bodyguard."


    An Xia''er''s hand paused for a moment, and after arranging the flowers, she let out a cold laugh. "I also didn''t expect that a random man I met outside would treat me better than the An family." Is it the Lu Bai or the An clan that''s too harsh? "


    An Xiong was rendered speechless by her words. He had a depressed and short breath.


    An Xia looked back and saw An Xiong sitting on his wheelchair. She couldn''t help but find it funny. "Oh, this is even more unexpected. It''s been a while since we last met, and my beloved foster father is already sitting on the chair''s wheel.


    "An Xia''er ¡ª Cough cough cough!"


    Before An Xiong could finish his sentence, he covered his mouth and coughed!


    Uncle explained to An Xia, "Second Miss, Master is still in the hospital and can''t leave. He insisted on coming to talk to you, so as to prevent his condition from deteriorating, he had to sit in a wheelchair for a few days."

 C127

    Seeing An Xiong cough so quickly, An Xia''er made an ''oh'' sound. Her eyes curved up innocently. "So that''s how it is. So you''re all right now?"


    An Xiong''s expression was extremely pale. He stared into An Xia''s eyes as if to say, how does it look like he''s fine?


    She wanted to piss him off!


    However, after enduring for a long time and thinking of how he had come to negotiate with An Xia''er, An Xiong still didn''t say anything.


    He said to his uncle, "Old Xiang, send the flowers over."


    "Sigh."


    "Yes, Uncle." He walked over and placed two bouquets of flowers in front of the Xia family''s tombstone.


    An Xia''er looked at this scene and said, "I really didn''t think you''d actually dare to come to the Xia Clan''s tombstone to see them. Or did you bring Flower to think I''d forgive you on their behalf?"


    "Xia''er, if I had no guilt towards the Xia family, I wouldn''t have considered giving you 10% of the shares when you were ten years old." I don''t know the details about the transfer of your shares. "


    "So you want to say that this has nothing to do with you?" An Xia''s lips slowly formed a line. "But Angel is your precious daughter. You didn''t stop her after knowing she''d done such a thing, right?"


    What''s the difference between not stopping them and condoning them?


    "At that time, Qi''er said that you were the one who personally transferred the shares to her, and later on you regretted it. You guys each said a few things, who do you think I should trust?"


    "So you chose to believe in your own daughter, right?"


    "¡­"


    He gripped the armrest of his wheelchair.


    An Xia''er''s pure face broke into a smile. "Forget it. There''s no point in bringing this up now. Anyway, you owe the Xia Clan and me, so no matter what I ask for, it won''t be enough."


    An Xiong''s expression had just changed when An Xia said coldly, "So, what do you want to talk to me about?"


    Seeing her unyielding attitude, An Xiong didn''t want to beat around the bush anymore. "Fine, I came today to ask you. Are you really going to let An clan go bankrupt?"


    Over the past two days, there had been some people from the Public Security Bureau who had come ¡­


    "You forced me to do this." An Xia said.


    Angel had blackened her in front of the media and framed her.


    Yet, he, An Xiong, ignored it, and even allowed Angel to do what she wanted? She wasn''t qualified to criticize her for her moral conscience even if she allowed the An clan to go bankrupt!


    "I know that you have Lu Bai to back you up. Your wings have hardened." An Xiong''s hand, which was holding onto the armrest, trembled as he held onto his emotions. "So, you have nothing to worry about. You want to put your family to death, don''t you?"


    "I say, dad, the situation has forced me to. Even if my wings weren''t strong, I still wouldn''t have been able to hold out until today." An Xia''er laughed. "What''s more, do you know that after I left the An clan and got into trouble, the An clan once again cared about me?"


    Not mentioning that she was sent to the police station by the Moose City, but she was kidnapped by Da Rong Hao a few days ago.


    "The An clan is my life!" An Xiong heavily patted his chest. "Regardless of what happens, I can''t possibly watch An clan go bankrupt. Right, you, An Xia''er, now have the ability to let An clan linger around the edge of life and death." But what do you want? How do you want to let go of the An family? Do you want me to beg you for a handful of old bones? "


    In the quiet cemetery, An Xiong''s angry roars echoed in the air!


    An Xia''er looked at him coldly. "I''ve always been clear about what I want. I want the An clan to return what belongs to the Xia clan, give me an explanation!"


    "Don''t you want the shares?" An Xiong''s face trembled, even his white hair started to tremble. "But do you think that I hold a 100% share in the deal? The reason why the An clan can have such a day, aside from my many years of gambling, is also related to the An clan''s higher ups'' hard work over the years. "


    Those elders of the An clan who have rendered meritorious services to the An clan, do you think that you can simply use their wages to keep them here? For the sake of giving an example and encouraging them to do what they have done for the An clan all these years, the An clan has to give them a small share, up to 0.5%, up to 3%. That''s why they have to carefully consider the future of the An clan and continue to develop new products and improve the market.


    In other words, the An family actually didn''t have a 100% share.


    This was the system of a listed company. Very few shares were held by one person ¡­


    "Then if you want a 50% share, how do you think the An clan can agree to it?" "The Xia family hasn''t done anything for the company all these years. If I give half of it back to your Xia family, wouldn''t my An family be getting less than you?"


    This was impossible. Not only did An Xiong disapprove of it, he also disagreed with it!


    An Xia''er pursed her lips. "This is your problem. I just want to take back what I deserve on behalf of the Xia Clan."


    "Xia''er, then you have nothing to discuss, right?"


    "If you don''t want to return the Xia family''s half of the shares, then that is a matter of life and death. That is impossible." Anshel told him clearly.


    He had his difficulties, but she also had her own stand!


    She had to get her real parents'' things back!


    "Do you know that Rong had to jump off a building just for the sake of the Ann''s Shares yesterday?!" An Xiong said angrily, "You want me to watch my wife jump off the building. Do you want me to return half of the shares to you? Do you want me to suffer the wrath of the entire world? "


    "Then do you think, in order to prevent your wife from jumping off the building, I have to give up the Xia family''s shares?" An Xia''er gritted her teeth. "She''s your wife and not someone like me. Jumping off a building has nothing to do with me!"


    "An Xia''er, she''s your foster mother!" An Xiong''s eyes turned scarlet.


    "It used to be."


    Now that she had been driven out of the An clan, this foster mother couldn''t wait for her death.


    An Xia''er thought of this and said coldly, "What''s more, a few days ago Angel was at a press conference. Didn''t she say that the An family didn''t agree that I was the daughter of the Xia family?" Is that what you mean? "


    "I didn''t say that."


    An Xiong gritted his teeth.


    "I just want to say it." An Xia took a deep breath and looked up at the sky with her clear and bright almond-shaped eyes. "When I was at the An clan, I really took you as my biological father. I even thought you loved me dearly."


    An Xiong''s eyes turned red, and his face was filled with anger. However, he couldn''t bear to look away ¡­


    He had indeed treated her like his own daughter and doted on her because she had always been a good girl, but even so, he was still worried that she would find out about his background, so she slowly became a threat to him.


    A Xia''er let out a mocking laugh. It was unknown if it was because she was laughing at the An clan''s heartlessness or because she was too stupid before!


    "Let''s go." Anthea spoke to her two bodyguards as she prepared to leave the cemetery.


    Seeing that this conversation was fruitless, An Xiong hurriedly called out to her, "An Xia''er ¡ª"


    "What? Is there something else?" An Xia''er didn''t look back.


    "You won''t let the An clan go no matter what, right?" Behind him, An Xiong''s eyes turned red with anxiety. "You''ve been in the An clan for more than ten years! Don''t you know how much work I''ve put in for you?!" "Do you really have to defeat Anshi?"


    An Xia''er didn''t say anything and continued walking forward.


    "Even if you don''t do it on my behalf, you have to do it on the account of your father, the Marquis of Xia. Back then, I started this company together with him, and at the same time, we have high hopes for this company!"


    An Xia''er felt a bit sore in her throat.


    "I have fulfilled my wish and his wish from that year. The An clan is also the work of the duke of Xia! Are you going to destroy the blood and sweat of your biological father? " An Xiong''s voice slowly turned hoarse, "Now that your biological father is beside you, I can properly apologize to him!"


    When An Xiong thought of the An clan, he did not care about anything else. He turned his wheelchair toward the tombstone of the Marquis of Xia beside him and shouted in excitement,


    "Manager Xia, sorry, I didn''t fulfill my promise to you all these years and didn''t treat your daughter well. I hope you can forgive me. I can clarify this outside and prove that An Xia is the daughter of the Xia family. I just want you to be safe and sound! "


    Anxia''s footsteps paused as she listened to An Xiong''s voice behind her. Wet liquid slowly gushed out of her eyes.


    She clenched her fists to prevent the tears from falling from her eyes.


    Once upon a time, this An father behind her was also her most beloved father.


    Finally, An Xia''er bit her lip and said, "Just apologize to my father. I hope he''ll be able to forgive you."


    "An Xia''er!" An Xiong shouted with all his might, "Do you want me to kneel down and beg you to let Madam An off?"


    A loud bang suddenly came from behind him!


    The sound of something heavily hitting the ground ¡­


    An Xia''er''s heart trembled, as if something had grabbed her heart. Her pupils slowly dilated. "What?"


    "Old master, don''t be like this!" Behind him, his uncle shouted, "I can''t accept this! The second miss is a junior!"


    An Xia turned around.


    Father An was kneeling on the ground behind her!


    Tears welled up in her eyes.


    [Don''t worry, I will make the An clan kneel down and apologize to you.] Lu Bai''s words rang in her ears.


    However, An Xia looked at her father, who was kneeling behind her with long white hair. For some reason, her heart was slowly being pulled up. The normally dignified and dignified head of the An clan and the old chief of the An clan knelt down in front of her in a humble manner.


    In order to protect the An clan, he didn''t even want his dignity anymore.


    "Miss An?" The two bodyguards beside her urged her to leave.


    Uncle Xiang''s eyes reddened with anxiety as he pulled his father along and pleaded with An Xia, "Second Miss, even if you asked me, my Uncle, to beg you, let the Master get up, he''s already fifty years old, don''t step on his words, he''s the President of the An clan!"


    An Xia''er bit her lip as she looked vaguely at her father. "Why did you do such a thing? The An clan let me down in the first place, didn''t they?" Do you know how badly Angel and her mother have hurt me? Do you know that after I left the An clan, if it wasn''t for Lu Bai ¡­ What would happen to me? The An clan has repeatedly wronged me, what do you want me to forgive you with? "

 C128

    "We don''t care about you, but Jinchen and Su Ye don''t, right?" An Xiong''s eyes were wide open as he looked at An Xia. "Just treat it as giving consideration to your two younger brothers. I can tell you about them. They didn''t die!"


    As he spoke, He Xiong slowly lowered his head, as if he felt extremely guilty for lying to An Xia about this matter.


    What?


    An Xia''er''s tear-filled eyes widened.


    After a long while, she said in a hoarse voice, "What did you say? Jin Chen and the others ¡­" "He didn''t die?"


    An Xiong lowered his head and clenched his fists. He gritted his teeth and said, "¡­" This is the arrangement of their superiors, the An clan cannot reveal this matter to the public. "


    "But everyone in the An clan knows about it. Aren''t they just hiding it from me?" An Xia''er''s voice trembled as she gave a wry smile, unable to believe it, "At that time, Aunt Lian even said that I was the one who killed them and made me blame myself for making me feel guilty. And she followed her arrangements without any complaints to move out of the An clan? "Why are you all so despicable?"


    To let a 19 year old girl suffer the pain of killing her brother, were these people still human?


    So it turned out that they weren''t dead ¡­ None...


    "Lian Rong, she''s afraid that you will still treat them ¡­" An Xiong''s expression was extremely unsightly. It was obvious that once the matter of An Xia''er and his two sons was brought up, everyone in the An clan would avoid this topic.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he wanted An Xia to spare his family, An Xiong probably wouldn''t have said it out loud.


    An Xia''er laughed, tears streaming down her face. "Are you afraid that I''ll continue to harm them?" Actually, there is no need for you to do all these things, because I have never thought about it before, never thought about it before, not now, and never will. "


    Because she was married.


    When she thought of Jinchen and the others, what she felt the most was guilt.


    An Xiong suddenly raised his head again and looked at An Xia''er. "Xia''er, just take it as a favor to them. Let Madam An and the An family off this time, right?" In the future, I will leave everything to them. What you intend to destroy are their belongings. "


    He was certain that An Xia really cared about An Jinchen and the others.


    In order to protect the An clan and the An clan, his final trump card was his two sons.


    An Xia tightly clenched her fist before she finally turned around and didn''t look at An Xiong.


    "I knelt down to beg you, and I even told you the news about Jin Chen and the others. Are you still not willing?" As An Xiong looked at his adopted daughter, his voice began to tremble. "If you still took into account the slightest bit of the feelings you had when you grew up in the An clan ¡­"


    "Forty percent!" Finally, she closed her eyes and said, "This is my bottom line!"


    An Xiong watched as An Xia''s figure left, kneeling on the ground without moving for a long time ¡­ As expected, she still had a safe home in her heart.


    He took his uncle''s arm. "Master, Second Miss has given in, is that it? We have to give her back some of the Xia Family''s goods! "


    After Anxia left the cemetery, she sat inside the car and looked at the sky outside the window.


    In her red eyes, there was a trace of a gratified smile, "Is that so, you''re not dead? "That''s great."


    As long as they were fine.


    She could finally let go of her heart. She didn''t kill her two brothers.


    The phone in her bag rang. She took it out and looked at it ¡ª


    Lu Bai.


    Ever since Lu Bai turned the tides this time and forcefully arranged for An Xia''er''s identity to be revealed to the outside world, the name of the note he received from An Xia''er''s phone had changed from ''Mr. Radish'' to ''Lu Bai''.


    "Hello?" Good night picked up the phone, his voice a little wet and hoarse. "I''m on my way back."


    "What''s wrong?" Lu Bai could hear the strangeness in her voice and asked gently, "Steward Wei said that you went out to talk to An Xiong. At this time, the An family should be begging you."


    An Xia''er thought back to when her father had knelt down. Her gaze shifted back from the window. "¡­" "He''s begging me to let the An clan go."


    Lu Bai''s voice was magnificent and magnetic, "So? How do you respond to him? "


    "What do you think?"


    "What''s there to feel? Either you forgive him, or you don''t. If you do not plan on forgiving the An clan, then my next step will be to make the An clan go bankrupt. " Lu Bai said.


    It was too easy for this man to destroy a company.


    His influence in the business world was too great, and he had already slowed down the rate of An''s death.


    "I took forty percent." An Xia''er said, "It could be considered that the An clan has been managing the clan for the past few years, right?"


    "Forty?" Lu Bai thought for a moment. "This number is pretty good."


    Anxia didn''t say anything.


    "Since you gave him your conditions, he can decide for himself." Lu Bai said, "Little girl, come back."


    "Yes."


    An Xia''er took her phone from her ear.


    After An Xiong returned to the hospital.


    Uncle Xiang had just pushed his wheelchair back into the ward, and there were two members of the upper echelons of the An clan waiting inside. They didn''t look too good on their faces.


    "Director An."


    "Director An."


    The two higher-ups bowed to him.


    Just as An Xiong was thinking about An Xia''s conditions in the cemetery, he raised his head to look at the two higher-ups. "What''s wrong?" I need to recuperate my body these few days, so I''ll have to trouble everyone to take care of the company''s matters. "


    "Director An, that doesn''t matter." One of the executives immediately said, "We all have shares of the An family, so we will definitely bow to them. It''s fine for you to take care of your health, Director An. We will take care of the company, but there''s one very important thing."


    Over the years, the An clan hadn''t treated their old subjects unfairly. Therefore, they were very loyal to the An clan.


    Therefore, even though such a huge incident had occurred in the An clan, the upper echelons of the clan were still present ¡­


    Another senior executive said worriedly, "Director An, right now, the An clan''s stock market is almost paralyzed. 60% of the retail investors have already sold, and because of the recent crisis, their market value has been falling rapidly. If this continues, I''m afraid ¡­"


    He wouldn''t be able to hold on much longer.


    Ah Xiong''s hands turned pale.


    "Is there anything else?" I''ll take the exam again before I make any further plans. " After all, it was a huge matter to let the An clan cede 40% of the shares. First, one had to explain the situation to the upper echelons of the An clan. After all, if the shares were given back to An Xia, it would mean that the An clan had another major shareholder.


    Furthermore, Lian Rong''s side ¡­ He definitely wouldn''t do it!


    The two executives looked at each other, and one of them said worriedly, "Director An, we can''t delay anymore, the court has already sent a letter over."


    "What?" An Xiong immediately raised his head. "Quickly, let me take a look."


    The high-ranking official immediately handed the lawyer letter to An Xiong. An Xiong''s fingers trembled as he immediately opened it. His old eyes frantically looked at the contents of the lawyer letter ¡ª


    Anshel was really going to sue him in court!


    She will do what she says...


    "Director An, this lawyer letter was sent three days ago." "It was sent over from Lu Bai''s gold medal team. At that time, considering your health, we didn''t tell you about it at all, but now, you should make the decision earlier."


    Uncle Xiang''s eyes also widened. This lawyer''s letter had been sent to An Xin on the day after An Xia''s press conference. Clearly, An Xia had already taken action long ago.


    "Furthermore, the people from the Public Security Bureau have already come to the company a few days ago." The higher-ups added, "The company is required to maintain financial accounts for nearly a decade, as well as documents on all the shareholders in the company."


    If this dragged on, the An clan and the An clan would go bankrupt, and they would be sued.


    Ah Xiong gripped the lawyer''s letter in his hand and viciously threw it to the side. His shoulders and chest rose and fell in anger!


    "She is quite vicious!"


    "Old master!" He immediately advised his uncle, "Don''t be angry, you''re still in the hospital."


    The higher-ups looked at An Xiong. "Director An, what do we do now?"


    "What do the other executives of the company mean?" An Xiong''s gaze turned vicious as he tried his best to maintain his calm.


    "Everyone feels... "If this was caused by the second young miss, it would be better for Director An to negotiate with the second young miss. If it''s Di Cheng Group''s Lu Bai, please consider the company''s business and meet with that man again." Many of the upper echelons of the An clan were seniors and seniors. They did not want the An clan to fall just like that.


    "I saw Anchor today." "She offered to take forty percent of the shares."


    "What?"


    The two higher-ups were so shocked by this astronomical figure that their eyes widened.


    "Go inform the other executives of the company. I''ll consult with them about the meeting in the afternoon." An Xiong gritted his teeth as he spoke.


    "Alright, alright, alright. Director An, we''ll go inform him immediately."


    After the two higher-ups left, An Xiong slowly lowered his eyes in resignation.


    Yes, no matter what, nothing could happen to the An clan ¡­


    ¡ª ¡ª


    The next day, An Xiong appeared on the S City Business Channel.


    This is the first time since the An accident that he has appeared in front of the media as a director of the An family and responded to events that have taken place in the recent past.


    "Friends from the media, I apologize on behalf of me and the An clan for the trouble they have caused." On the television, An Xiong was wearing an official suit. He was reading the published script in his hands as he said,


    "It''s because I''ve been hospitalized for a while that I haven''t come out to face the media''s questions. Here, I have to apologize to someone else."


    "That''s my second daughter, An Xia." "Although I have driven her out of the An family, many families will have some contradictions and problems. I hope that the society and the media will treat this matter as a family matter for us. She refused to come back because I then asked Chill to go home and maybe because she was mad at me. Here, I would like to say to her that the door of the House of Peace will always be open to her. "


    He was trying his best to restore An family''s reputation. With a few words, he was going to turn the matter of An Xia being chased out of An family''s residence into something as small as a family matter.


    Furthermore, he said that the An clan would always welcome An Xia''er back and that he had put in a lot of effort on the surface. Those few words easily washed clean of the damage that the An clan had done to An Xia''er.


    "A few days ago, my eldest daughter Angel made some comments at a press conference." The astute and experienced An Xiong continued.


    "That was when I was in the hospital and I didn''t know what I meant. I didn''t deny that Xia''er is the daughter of the Xia family. I solemnly introduce her here. An Xia''er is the daughter of my old friend, Xia Rong, who passed away a few years ago. "Originally, she had the right to own half of the shares in the An clan. It was because I was too busy all these years that I forgot about this matter. I thank CEO Lu from Di Cheng Group for reminding me of this matter."

 C129

    "As for the leak of An''s cosmetics formula, my wife was too anxious to investigate it properly, so she blamed Xia''er for it." He said, "I hope she can forgive us for our negligence this time. At the same time, he was grateful that she had found out who had leaked the formula. Therefore, I held a meeting with the company''s upper echelons yesterday to return the shares of the Xia family to An Xia''er. "


    The footage on the television flashed fiercely. It was evident that all the media had been waiting for An Xiong''s words for a long time.


    "Director An, is the An clan really prepared to return the shares to Miss An Xia?"


    "Will you give her back the half of what the Xia family has in the past?"


    "May I ask if the rest of the An clan agrees with this decision?"


    The reporters asked.


    "About this, I''m very sorry." "Because all these years, the reason why the An clan was able to become a listed cosmetics company from a small company was not because of me alone, but because of the efforts of all the senior executives and employees of the An clan," said An Xiong to the reporter. For the sake of an example and to motivate the senior executives of the company, the An clan had already divided some of the shares to the senior executives of the An clan. So right now, the An clan does not have all of the shares of the An clan. "


    "Even though Xia Yong and I had a 50% stake in the company in the past, I can''t give back half of it to Xia''er now. After a discussion with the company''s upper echelons, I''ve decided to give a 40% stake in the company to Xia''er ¡­"


    An Xiong said every word clearly, as if this was the greatest concession the An clan could make, and it was also because of the Xia clan that year.


    This sensational explosive news about the Wealthy Class and the business world had spread throughout the country.


    Repulse Bay, Nine Dragons Palace.


    An Xia''er sat on the sofa, holding her head as she watched the holographic projection of the television screen.


    When she went to the cemetery yesterday morning, the maid was massaging her temples. She seemed to have caught a cold and had a headache.


    On the television, the host said, "This event that shocked the entire Wealthy Class, finally came to an end in President An''s speech. "It''s reported that Chief An and Miss An Xia already reached an agreement on how the shares should be returned. They both agreed to this decision ¡­"


    "Young Madam, 40%, is this what you proposed?" the maid asked.


    An Xia nodded. "Mhm."


    "Why don''t you say a few more things?"


    "Lu Bai checked it out. Besides my 40% share, the An family only has 50%." "I just want to get the Xia family''s share back."


    Steward Wei also stood at the side and watched the news, "The First Young Master also said yesterday that the number mentioned by Young Madam isn''t low. This is because An Xiong has indeed been supporting the An clan all these years. If you want the An clan as much as the young madame, or even less, they definitely won''t agree. They probably won''t let up even if you drag it on until the young lady falls.


    "Oh, so that''s how it is." The maid nodded.


    An Xia''er smiled. "I don''t care about what I can get. I just want the An clan to give me and the Xia clan an explanation."


    "But obviously, the An clan can no longer hold on, so the forty percent that An Xiong agreed to return to the Young Madam even announced that the Young Madam was the daughter of the Xia clan."


    "Right, right, that''s great." The maid replied happily for Anchor, "Although Director An intentionally explained the actions of Lady An and Miss An on television, everyone can see what kind of people they are. It''s only natural for everyone to understand."


    An Xia looked at the screen, and saw a huge holographic projection of a blue light dancing in front of her eyes. She pursed her lips but didn''t say anything.


    Of course she knew that Father An wanted to clarify things for Angel and Madam An ¡ª


    Due to the leak of An''s cosmetics formula, it wasn''t that Madam An and Angel didn''t investigate it thoroughly, but that they didn''t investigate and purposely placed it on her head!


    And this point, she was sure that her adoptive father was aware of it as well!


    Furthermore, Father An''s words were also intentionally helping the An clan kick her out of the sect ¡­ What did he mean by ''family affairs''!? Sly!


    Butler Wei said, "Young Mistress, since the An clan gave you back that forty percent, don''t worry about anything else. There are some things that are not worth the time being."


    "That''s true." An Xia''er smiled. "Right, Lu Bai still hasn''t returned yet ¡­"


    When Steward Wei saw that she would take the initiative to ask them about Eldest Young Master, he was also very happy, "Young Madam, Eldest Young Master called and said that you guys would go out for dinner tonight. He''ll come pick you up later."


    "Oh, that''s fine too."


    She should have taken this opportunity to properly thank Lu Bai.


    An Xia''er received a message on her phone. It was from Zhan Qian.


    She clicked on the voice --


    [What the heck! Little Xia, the An clan has finally returned the shares to you. It''s really not easy to get back the shares of An clan! T.T.]


    An Xia''er smiled. [En, thank you.]


    [That''s right, shall we go out to celebrate tonight?] [I found a very interesting place, a place where I can eat free and have a lot of handsome men. Let''s go out together at night, hahaha!]


    Hearing Zhan Qian''s extremely excited voice, An Xia''er started to sweat and glanced at the maid and Steward Wei beside her.


    Steward Wei stood at the side expressionlessly, "Young Madam, you can''t go to that kind of place. Eldest Young Master would be unhappy."


    The maid was also embarrassed. It was fortunate that the eldest young master had not heard them.


    An Xia''er''s brows twitched. "I know. I haven''t even agreed yet."


    How did she know that Zhan Qian said all this in WeChat?


    You know.


    She didn''t dare to point it out as Lu Bai''s servant.


    Anchor had no choice but to give up this chance to have a free meal and say to WeChat, "Zhan Qian..." Sorry about that, I agreed to go out to eat with Lu Bai today. How about we go out for dinner another day, and I''ll treat you?]


    She even specifically emphasized on ''eating'', not ''watching handsome bro'' ¡­


    [Oh, look at me ¡ª] Zhan Qian immediately realized something and didn''t feel displeased at all. [I almost forgot. You must celebrate with your CEO Lu as soon as possible. Alright, then let''s go tomorrow! This is a deal!]


    An Xia continued to sweat profusely. After hanging up, she said to Steward Wei, "..." "Don''t worry, I''ve already said that I''ll treat Zhan Qian to a meal tomorrow. If you''re a handsome man, then I think Lu Bai alone is enough. How would I have the heart to look at someone else?"


    It was very useful to speak glibly. Butler Wei finally nodded, "Young Madam is right to think so. Otherwise, if Eldest Young Master knew that you went out to see other men, he would definitely not let you out."


    An-Xia''er Falls Sweat.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    An family mansion.


    After Madam An learned that An Xiong had given Anxia 40% of his shares, she went into a frenzy one day and didn''t say anything. She just sat by the window in her room like a lost soul.


    Usually, the hair of the noblewoman with the diamond jewelry on her head had also disappeared.


    Angel came in from outside with the dinner. She looked at the frustrated Madam An in front of her and said, "¡­" "Mom?"


    Madam An did not respond.


    His back was desolate and cold.


    "Mom, this is only temporary." Angel placed the dishes on the table behind her, clenched her teeth, and said, "That''s the only thing we can do for now. I heard that An Xia has already filed a complaint with the court, so the lawyers have already sent a letter." And the people from the Public Security Department went to the company... For the time being, this is the only way for Dad to protect the company. "


    In fact, hearing this news was also a piece of bad news for her!


    Moreover, her father had said that the An clan''s main gate would always be open to An Xia''er and that she would become the An clan''s shareholder. That meant that An Xia could return to the An clan or go to An clan at any time.


    She clearly wanted to lower An Xia to a lower level than the ground ¡­


    However, this time, things did not go as she had hoped.


    Madam An still did not speak.


    Angel''s eyes turned red with hatred as she said, "I''ve carefully thought about it, but we still can''t do without a company. Although I''m engaged to Si Cheng, the Mu family is a large business family, and if the An family falls in the future, I might not be able to enter the Mu family."


    When Madam An heard about the matter of Angel and Moose City, her pupils finally twitched. I''m your father''s wife. An Xiong didn''t even think of giving me forty percent, but he actually gave forty percent to that damned little girl, An Xia! "


    She suddenly shouted out the last sentence with a ferocious expression.


    When she thought of how An Xia would take the shares and trample on the mother and daughter pair in the future, Madam An felt as if she had swallowed a fly. It was incomparably uncomfortable!


    "Mom, there''s still a chance in the future!" Angel''s beautiful features were shockingly cold. "How could I allow An Xia to take advantage of me? I must endure this for now."


    "Yes, Qi''er, you have to think of a way ¡­"


    As soon as she turned her head, she saw Angel''s red eyes, and she knew that maybe Angel was more upset than she was.


    Because Angel was even more unwilling to lose to An Xia!


    "Qi''er, don''t worry." Madam An immediately stood up and shook her hand. "You still have Prince Mu. Even if the An clan loses to An Xia''er, you''ll never lose to her!"


    "But in the past few days, Seth City ¡­" Angel remembered Moose City''s attitude these past two days and clenched her hands tightly.


    "It''s fine. As a man, you just need to coax him." "Because you are the most important woman in his memories, and you are so beautiful and gentle, how can there be anyone in Moose City who isn''t tempted? Men will never be able to pass the trial of beauty!"


    Besides, they had a past.


    No matter what past or past Anshar replaces...


    Angel pursed her lips. There was only one thing that she could be sure of, and that was that Moose City truly valued her and their past.


    Because whenever something happened to her, the Moose City would always rush over immediately.


    He was afraid of losing her.


    "Right, we''ll slowly think of a way to deal with An Xia''s situation." Madam An seemed to have understood what''s going on. Her eyes flashed once more with determination, "You have been accompanying Moose City these past few days. Do you understand? There are a lot of foxes outside. You can''t let other women take advantage of this time. "

 C130

    Angel wasn''t worried about that. "Mom, I know."


    She was only worried about An Xia. As for the women outside, she was confident that none of them could compare to her.


    These few days, under the important news of the An clan, no one knew about Da Ronghao''s injury. This was because even the Da clan did not dare to reveal their identity.


    But on this day.


    When Mu City was standing in the office of the Mu Group, Daphne''s chairman suddenly came.


    "Crown Prince, Chairman Da is here." The secretary led the chairman of Daphne in and left respectfully.


    "Prince Mu sure has a good time." Chairman Da''s face was dark and his anger was spreading. "But when you look at the magnificent sunset in S City, shouldn''t you think about my son who is still in the hospital?"


    Moose City''s beautiful black eyes gazed at the beautiful scenery outside the window. He smiled and put the coffee aside, "So Chairman Da is here for your son. I had thought that Daphne Corporation had something to discuss with me."


    His words revealed that his laziness had nothing to do with him.


    And it was also reminding him of Chairman Da''s identity ¡ª


    He was only a director of one of the Mu Family''s companies. In front of Moose City, he had to pay attention to his respectful tone!


    Chairman Da''s expression turned even worse as he trembled in anger, "Prince Mu, you are the one in charge of the Mu Family, but my son''s matter is also a big matter! "My Da family only has one son, Rong Hao. He has been injured by someone. The hospital said that he no longer has the ability to reproduce. How could Crown Prince Mu not know about this?"


    Moose City squinted his evil black jade eyes.


    Hehe.


    He had guessed that reaching Rong Hao that day would be nothing much. He hadn''t thought that it would be even uglier than death!


    Moose City turned around and walked over, one of his hands was in his pants pocket casually, "Chairman Da, what do you mean by that? I really only found out now that Young Master Da is in trouble.


    He pretended not to know.


    "Moose City!" Chairman Da was already feeling anxious, "Don''t tell me that you didn''t know that on the day of Rong Hao''s accident, didn''t you call me to ask where Rong Hao''s'' Da Yuan ''was? Didn''t you say that you were going to find Rong Hao for a drink?"


    Chairman Da was not stupid, how could he not remember what Moose City said at that time.


    Moose City pinched his chin, "So that''s how it is, so Chairman Da thought that your son''s accident had something to do with me?"


    "Then, what do you know about Prince Mu!" Chairman Da would not believe that he knew nothing.


    "I''m sorry." Moose City leaned on the side of the office and crossed his hands, "Chairman Da, regretfully, I did ask where Young Master Da is. Since the Mu Clan has a project, I think we should invite Young Master Da to join us. However, that day, I received a call from a company and came back. I did not go to find Young Master Da. "


    To him, clearing up this matter was a matter of free will.


    Chairman Da was so angry that his chest was heaving up and down, but he couldn''t do anything to the crafty Crown Prince of Mu. "Then, Crown Prince Mu is saying that you haven''t been to ''Da Yuan'' that day?"


    "Of course." "You can also personally ask Young Master Da if he saw me that day."


    Indeed, he didn''t go to the Rongfamily''s private residence, ''Da Yuan''. Instead, he stopped a carriage at the mountainside ¡­ Indeed, he hadn''t seen Dahonghao or An Xia''er yet.


    Chairman Da looked as black as coal as she pursed her lips and looked at Moose City.


    "If Chairman Da doesn''t believe me, you can call Young Master Da right now and ask if he saw me that day." Moose City lit a cigarette. He was extremely relaxed and did not seem to be worried at all about Chairman Da''s doubts.


    Although Chairman Da had asked Da Rong Hao many times, after hearing this, he immediately gave a call to Da Rong Hao who was at the hospital, "Rong Hao, did Crown Prince Mu go and look for you that day when something happened to you? Tell me the truth! "


    On the phone, Da Rong Hao''s voice was weak and weak, but he clenched his teeth and endured it a little, "I already said it''s my problem, Moose City didn''t come to find me that day, I''m not familiar with him."


    He immediately hung up.


    Moose City heard it clearly, "Chairman Da, I already said that I did not see Young Master Da that day."


    "In that case." Chairman Da said without giving up, "Daphne company has joined under the Mu family''s banner. Now that my son has been set up by someone, isn''t Prince Mu too helpful to the family in finding out about this?"


    Moose City sneered in his heart ¡ª ¡ª


    The Da Family''s business had nothing to do with him!


    However, he remained gentle and generous on the surface. "Of course, I will do my best to assist in the investigation of the Da Family''s incident."


    After Chairman Da left, although Moose City was not interested in Da Rong Hao''s injury, his expression darkened as he thought about how Da Rong Hao had taken An Xia away that day.


    He put the car keys, cell phone, and lighter into his pocket, picked up his jacket and walked out of the office, saying to his secretary, "I''m going out. If Chell calls, tell her I won''t be back tonight."


    "Yes, Crown Prince." The secretary said.


    Because the Moose City''s phone sometimes did not turn on.


    No one knew where he had gone.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Anthea had changed into a beautiful dress at night, and her natural beauty could not be concealed by her thin makeup. Her skin was pale, and she wore the lipstick she had always liked to wear.


    That night, Lu Bai personally returned to the house to pick her up.


    When she saw the golden Rolls Royce stop outside of the Nine Dragons Palace, Anchor was a little surprised. After she got in the car, she looked at Lu Bai and said, "Strange, you actually came back to pick me up?"


    Lu Bai was still sitting at the side with a cold and aloof expression. He was noble and handsome, but his eyes were gentle and gentle. "What''s wrong with that?"


    An Xia''er shrugged. "I''m flattered."


    "Then get used to it."


    "¡­"


    Habit, what did that mean?


    Just as Anchor was about to explain Lu Bai''s meaning, Lu Bai asked her, "Where do you want to eat?"


    "Then go to Philoram and finish the last half bottle." An Xia''er spoke with her family in her heart.


    "Alright." Lu Bai stroked her head with his hand and said to the driver in front of them, "The Fillolum Hotel."


    After the car had left the manor, Lu Bai looked at An Xia, who had her head lowered, and asked, "What happened?"


    Anchor thought back to how he had touched her head, his face as red as a cooked shrimp. "You ¡­" Why do you want to touch my head? "


    This question almost stunned Lu Bai.


    He had not reacted to this question for a long time.


    An Xia slowly raised her face and stole a glance at him. His index finger was pressed against her chin, as if he was seriously considering this question.


    He was sitting next to her with his legs crossed. He was wearing a light coloured suit with a vest and white shirt of the same color. The shirt was buttoned to the very top and he wore a tie.


    Following his collar, the well-cut suit vaguely outlined his chest muscles and tight waist ¡­ It would be a pity if he did not become a model!


    Anxia swallowed her saliva and retracted her gaze.


    Although it wasn''t the first time she had seen Lu Bai and she had seen his naked appearance before, she didn''t know why, but every time she looked closely at Lu Bai she felt an urge to bleed from her nose.


    It''s over, she must have become infatuated, Lu Bai''s exclusive infatuation!


    Lu Bai did not ignore this little brat who was sneaking glances at him. He lowered his hand and said, "Regarding that question just now, I have a more appropriate answer."


    "Oh, what is it?"


    Anshel looked at him again.


    What is the reason why a man loves to touch a woman''s head? Because it felt good?


    Although her hair was soft and smooth.


    But if he touched her every day, her hair would fall out and she would be bald.


    "It''s like when you women see a cute dog or cat, or any other pet, you suddenly have an urge to touch their head." Lu Bai said to An Xia''er with a smile and a serious tone.


    "That''s because pets are cute!" An Xia couldn''t figure it out.


    "Same logic."


    An Xia''er was startled and a small flame ignited in her heart. "What?" "You said that I''m a pet ¡­"


    "It''s cute."


    A warm lips kissed the top of her hair.


    The small flame was extinguished by a basin of water.


    Smoke.


    An Xia''er felt discouraged and stiffened on the spot. "¡­" Keke is cute? "


    It was the big hand that answered her, rubbing her hair. "Of course, Xia''er is the most adorable."


    An Xia''er didn''t want to embarrass herself, so she immediately laughed and changed the topic ¡­


    That night, Anchor and Lu Bai once again came to the Philolum Hotel, and as if he had already reserved it beforehand, they went to the same private room as last time.


    "Welcome, CEO Lu, welcome Miss An." Two rows of waiters stood on both sides of the entrance and greeted them with a sweet voice.


    The hotel did its best to keep a low profile to welcome the man, but it was also very impressive and had more than 20 security personnel stand outside.


    Lu Bai and An Xia''er passed through the main door and walked straight in.


    The two bodyguards stayed outside.


    The two of them were the only people in this luxurious room. Even Secretary Qin was no longer there. It was an absolute world of two people.


    An Xia''er turned around to look at the waiters outside and asked Lu Bai, "I want to ask, is this the room you specifically reserved?" For more than three hundred days a year, you were free and didn''t receive any other guests? "


    Lu Bai came to the window seat where they sat last time and leaned back gracefully. "That''s right, but it was only after we came here last time that I let the hotel settle down."


    Although ''Filoram'' was owned by Di Cheng, he wouldn''t come here to eat.


    An Xia immediately sat across from him. "Why?"


    "Because I think you like the cooking here."


    "¡­"


    An Xia''er had no words to refute him.


    CEO Lu, you really understand me!


    The table was covered with a Scottish tablecloth, and in the vase was a fragrant rose, a symbol of passionate love!


    Almost all women love roses.


    An Xia was staring blankly at the rose.


    A hand pulled out the rose.


    Lu Bai suddenly turned around and coldly said to the manager, "Change this flower."

 C131

    An Xia''er quickly stopped his hand, "Hey, hey, hey. What are you doing? This is the only thing that looks good."


    She thought Lu Bai didn''t want to see the rose and felt that it wasn''t suitable for them ¡­


    But even if it was an arranged marriage, letting her temporarily enjoy it and put on an act was still fine!


    Lu Bai ignored her and said to the manager who walked over, "This one isn''t fresh enough. It''s been cut off for at least an hour. Change it."


    "Okay, CEO Lu. I''ll immediately go prepare another branch." The manager took it timidly and went out to change it.


    He was afraid that Lu Bai would overpower him in the next second!


    "¡­"


    Once again, An Xia became stunned.


    "Hmm?" Lu Bai saw her in a daze, "What were you trying to say just now? What happened to that flower? "


    An Xia''er hurriedly lowered her head. "No ¡­" "It''s nothing."


    She overestimated herself. Lu Bai didn''t care about the flowers in the vase at all. What this CEO wanted was quality ¡ª


    He only wanted the flowers in the vase to be fresh!


    He really was a person who lived a good life.


    After the dishes and wine were served, Lu Bai raised his glass to her and said, "Then, congratulations on taking back the An clan''s shares and understanding your background?"


    In the light outside the French window, his brown eyes sparkled with a pale light, elegant and serene.


    Xia''er was flattered and took up her cup. "Oh, thank you. Actually, you helped me get it back."


    Lu Bai just smiled and brought the crystal goblet to his lips.


    He preferred white wine. Tonight''s wine, Roman Conti, was normal to him, but since the last time he''d ordered it, he''d drunk it with her.


    "Really. In the end, I really should thank you this time." An Xia''er heroically raised her cup towards him. "I should be the one toasting you!"


    After Lu Bai put down the cup, he looked at her meaningfully, "No, you''ve already ''thanked'' me properly last night ¡­"


    Anchor thought of his sacrifice last night ¡­


    He really wanted to dig a hole and hide inside.


    "However ¡­" The considerate CEO Lu waved a hand at her, "I accept your thanks. Just drink it."


    Hearing CEO Lu''s words, An Xia''er immediately raised her glass and gulped it down like she was pouring a toilet!


    She was too excited yesterday. After all, it was very satisfying to be able to let the An family apologize to her publicly on television, as well as spit out the Xia family''s shares. She felt that she should properly share it with others.


    Go to his room, roll in the sheets with him...


    After all, he had everything.


    She could not think of any other way to thank him.


    "You don''t have to be shy. We''re still married after all. No matter what, it won''t be too much." Lu Bai seemed to see her distress.


    "In short ¡­" "Thank you, Mr. Lu. I really need to thank you."


    How many days had she thanked him for?


    "I didn''t help you just to make you apologize to me, An Xia''er, this is what I promised you. I will help you settle the troubles the An family and the Moose City have created for you, I will take revenge for you, those are my words!"


    These few words revealed the noble character of the president of this large corporation. He would definitely fulfill the promise he had made!


    An Xia looked at her, and was stunned for a moment. When An Xia saw that Lu Bai did not make a move, she almost thought that he had forgotten about his promise before his marriage, so she was even more angry about the matter of her going to Mu''s Press Conference.


    However, it was clear that she had wrongly blamed him. Lu Bai''s decision was one thing, but when he did make a move, it would definitely be a big one ¡­


    Just like this time, she forced An Xiong to kneel down before her and spit out the Xia family''s shares! Even to make amends to her in front of a national television audience.


    "Yes, yes." An Xia''er repeatedly nodded her head as a look of worship appeared in her eyes. Smiling lightly, she said, "CEO Lu is indeed generous. My admiration for you is like the unending torrents of the river. You have become even more lofty in my eyes!"


    Unexpectedly, Lu Bai looked at her, "Just admiration?"


    "Yeah, admiring this is the highest praise!"


    "To adore is to adore."


    "¡­"


    Anthea lowered her head again and drank.


    Did this man have to tease her from time to time? Damn it!


    However, seeing that he had helped her this time, she endured it and did not mind.


    "So?" Lu Bai looked at the blushing face, "How do you feel when An Xiong kneels down and apologizes to you? Did I ask you to make up for the grievances you suffered at the An clan? "


    An Xia looked at Lu Bai''s brown eyes, which seemed to be flowing with amber light. She avoided his burning gaze. "¡­" "Not very good, because I used to treat him as my real father, and now that I see him like that, I''m not too happy either."


    "Oh?"


    This kind girl.


    "However." An Xia''er quickly added, "I was still surprised that he would do that in front of me, so after the An clan returned the shares of the Xia clan to me, I didn''t want to bother with him anymore."


    She knew in her heart that as long as the An clan apologised to her in public and gave the Xia Clan an explanation, they would never forget it.


    If she forced the An clan into a corner, thinking of Jin Chen and the others, An Xia''er wouldn''t feel too good about it ¡­


    "You decide about this, but you still have to be careful." Lu Bai leaned back and reminded her, "Even if you don''t care about that father of yours, he''s not the only one in the An Family. That Madam An and Miss An wouldn''t sit idly and watch you take more than half of their shares."


    Lu Bai shook his glass of red wine. His words were filled with confidence, as if he understood the greed in people''s hearts very well.


    "So what? They can just come whatever they want." An Xia''er''s lips curved into a cold smile. "I''ll take this."


    Lu Bai chuckled and raised his glass to her, "Alright, Madam, I appreciate your courage."


    "Hubby, you''re too kind!"


    Anshel replied.


    Lu Bai narrowed his eyes. "What did you call me?"


    An Xia''er''s face burned a little, but she suppressed it. "Of course it''s husband. Didn''t you really want me to call you that last time?"


    "But you don''t like it."


    "But I thought about it. It doesn''t seem like a big deal to me." An Xia''er raised her brows. "In the end, it''s still a form of address. Even though we''re in an arranged marriage, it''s true that we each have our own needs." I think our marriage will be very happy! "


    As long as he liked it, she could call him her husband to thank him for what he had done for her this time.


    For a moment, Lu Bai thought that she was cute. "You seem rather open-minded now?"


    "Of course, you need to marry to avoid the Lu family." An Xia said, "You probably don''t want to marry that fiancee the Lu family arranged for you. As for me, I need you."


    Lu Bai put down the cup and looked at An Xia sternly with interest, "You need me? Can you explain it in more detail? In what way? "


    An Xia''er didn''t even think before saying, "Of course I need your power. CEO Lu, I feel like I''m hanging up with you!"


    Lu Bai smiled. He didn''t feel anything when people complimented him, but he felt particularly satisfied when this woman An Xia''er spoke of his feelings.


    Perhaps for a man like him who had gone through thousands of times, this honest and honest little woman actually made him feel at ease.


    Perhaps he liked this about her!


    "What else?" he asked her again.


    "There''s more?" An Xia''er placed her index finger under her chin and thought for a moment. "And there''s still an inexhaustible amount of money. Living in a villa, driving a luxury car, and also earning quite a bit every month." Maybe in a few years, I''ll be a little rich woman. "


    "¡­"


    That''s quite a confession ¡ª an outrageous one.


    Finally, An Xia''er said in a serious tone, "Lu Bai, I suddenly feel that it''s quite worthwhile being with you."


    In the end, it was still money!


    Lu Bai smiled as he looked at her and picked up his wine cup. "An Xia''er, don''t you think that you''re just a little money grubber?"


    "CEO Lu sure is joking. Who doesn''t want money?" Then, she thought about it and stretched out a finger, "Oh, I almost forgot. CEO Lu, you don''t need to ask for more money, because you''re already rich enough."


    "That''s right."


    Lu Bai replied her bluntly.


    He didn''t dare to say anything else, but he wasn''t lacking in money. It wouldn''t be a bad idea if An Xia stayed by his side for the sake of money.


    Then he could use the money to trick this little miser...


    "You really aren''t modest at all." It was time for An Xia to feel incredulous.


    "Facts."


    "Fine." "By the way, when I got back from the press conference the other day, did you have someone prepare to go to court and sue Ansger?"


    "Of course." Lu Bai held his wine cup and arrogantly leaned back in his chair. "If An Xiong is unwilling to spit out the Xia Family''s shares, my next step will be to bankrupt An Family and bring the case to court afterwards."


    "You really made someone go?" An Xia''er smiled. "I can imagine that the An clan must have been scared out of their wits. After all, my father valued Madam An more than anything."


    She was used to speaking to An Xiong as his foster father ¡­ Habit is a terrible thing.


    "So, what are you going to do now?" Lu Bai looked at An Xia''er and said, "Are we immediately having our lawyers withdraw their case?"


    "Let''s wait a few more days." An Xia''er said, "I didn''t get the money, so everything is useless."


    Lu Bai was a little surprised at the reality of An Xia''s condition.


    There was a sexy little smile on his lips.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Anshel thought he was laughing at himself.


    "I repeat what I said before." Lu Bai said, "An Xia''er, although your EQ isn''t high, your intelligence is still good enough."


    What?


    Was Lu Bai praising her for being smart?


    Anthea immediately wiped her lower lip with a napkin. "Oh, how should I put it?"


    Praise, continue, don''t stop!


    "Because you''re not just a little money grubber, but you''re smart enough to get that money." Lu Bai said, "I also don''t agree with you having your lawyer withdraw the case right now. Just like you said, without the money, there''s no point in saying anything." Even if An Xiong agreed to give you the shares in front of everyone under the heavens, in the end, if he goes back on his word and regrets, you will have to sue him again sooner or later. "

 C132

    An Xia looked at Lu Bai with satisfaction, listening to his every word, "Yes, I thought so. After all, Angel and her mother would definitely oppose his actions."


    If the lawyer did not drop the case and return the law to the court, it would be a deterrent to the An family and father.


    "Right." Lu Bai calmly replied, "We''ll discuss this after the An family has transferred the shares under your name and also handed over the documents. If the lawyer doesn''t withdraw, I''ll just say a word."


    An Xia''er nodded. "Mm. Thank you for your opinion."


    An Xia felt honored to be able to discuss such matters with this CEO Lu.


    She really was amazing. She actually did something that even Lu Bai approved of ¡­ Obtaining Lu Bai''s approval was even more satisfying than obtaining the approval of the entire world.


    Lu Bai continued to tell her, "An Xiong should have you go over to sign the documents and move the shares under your name in the next few days. Since An clan won''t be able to delay this for much longer, you can directly go over to receive them."


    After which, he placed the cup to his lips and spoke calmly, as though there was nothing important that had to be said.


    An Xia nodded. "Yes, I understand."


    "One more thing." Lu Bai suddenly asked her, "An Xia''er, what do you want to do in the future?"


    "Hmm? Why do you ask? "


    She hasn''t graduated from college yet.


    "Because I''ve seen your studio." Lu Bai said, "When An Xiong asked you to study chemical engineering, he mainly wanted you to enter An clan to help An clan become an outstanding cosmetics developer like that Miss An. So, what''s your plan? "


    She hadn''t thought about it yet. At the moment, she just liked what she did.


    "Will you develop in this area?" Lu Bai looked at her with his brown eyes, "Although Di Cheng Group is a technology-based company, its industries include hotels, insurance, and real estate. If you agree, you can go and change your major. When that time comes, you and I ¡­"


    "Lu Bai." An Xia''er cut him off and withdrew her fingers. She struggled for a while before saying, "¡­" Thank you for arranging this for me, but I still like my current major. I want to make perfumery products or skin care products, not because I want to settle down now, but because I like them myself. "


    An Xia''er narrowed her eyes. "That''s why I don''t want to catch up to you, because I can''t catch up to you either. I think it''s better if I do what I like."


    Whether she was short of money or not, she wanted to keep herself together and remember her original intentions.


    Lu Bai didn''t pay much attention to this. With a faint smile, she replied, "That''s fine too. As long as you like it."


    Just think of it as letting her find something she likes!


    He didn''t need her to make money anyway.


    Seeing that he wasn''t angry, she nodded happily. "Well, if I need anything, I''ll speak to you."


    "That''s all right." Lu Bai''s eyes gleamed with a mysterious light, "After all, I really like that ''husband'' you said just now."


    "¡­"


    Anshel went down to drink again.


    But he just bit the rim.


    "Let''s not talk about this now." Lu Bai looked at the time on his watch and asked her, "Do you know what day it is today?"


    "Days?" An Xia''er was stunned. "Ah, what day?" I haven''t paid attention to it lately. "


    Lu Bai finished the last sip of his wine, walked over, and pulled An Xia''s hand. "Come over here."


    "Ah?" "What are you doing ¡­"


    She hadn''t even started cooking yet.


    Lu Bai brought An Xia''er with him to a large glass wall at the side. He smiled at her and asked, "Look outside, are you enjoying it?"


    "Of course it looks good." An Xia said, "The S city''s nightscape is famous throughout the country, that''s for sure!"


    The Langlangum Hotel was located above 20, high up, and outside the glass walls it was in the middle of a beautiful and bustling night. The lights of the high-rise buildings interweaved with the traffic on the road and on the viaducts to form the most spectacular night scene of an international metropolis, dazzling like the stars shining on the Milky Way.


    "It will be more beautiful later on." Lu Bai said lightly, "Close your eyes first."


    "..." "Why?"


    Anthea had no idea what he was up to.


    Could it be that when she closed her eyes, he would leave and mischievously ask her to pay for the dinner?


    No, no. This kind of low-class joke was not suitable for him.


    "Listen to me, quickly close up." Lu Bai urged him, as if he was looking at the time on his watch.


    Anshel still closed her eyes.


    Lu Bai looked at the time on his watch and counted down. "6, 5, 4, 3, 2 ¡­" "1."


    As his words fell, Anchor could clearly feel the light outside. It was even more dazzling and bright than this beautiful night market, and it stimulated her eyelids.


    She had already felt the change outside, so she said excitedly, "What''s wrong? What happened? "


    Lu Bai smiled. "It''s done. Open your eyes."


    Anxia slowly opened her eyes and looked at the scene before her. Her pupils slowly widened ¡­


    Outside, it flew up into the sky, illuminating the entire night sky in a rainbow of colors. The fireworks filled the entire world, and these flourishing fireworks continued to soar up into the sky from the skyscrapers outside before exploding. The entire sky was lit up by bright stars, colorful, and they slowly fell down like golden snow.


    An Xia''er''s bright almond-shaped eyes looked like a city blooming with gold and snow.


    An Xia could almost imagine that almost everyone in the city was looking at this firework, marveling at its beauty and cheering at its magnificence!


    An Xia''er had never seen such a magnificent display of fireworks, covering almost the entire night sky.


    Compared to the fireworks, the night outside was overshadowed.


    "Good ¡­" "So beautiful." An Xia''er raised her head and, like all the other girls who loved romance and beauty, stared blankly at the fireworks outside. "It''s too beautiful. It''s like fireworks are being released in the entire city."


    Lu Bai looked at her and smiled mysteriously, "Well, it''s a man''s wife''s birthday, so we asked the block of buildings on the side of ''Fallolam'' to give his wife a birthday at this time of the year."


    "That''s great!" An Xia''er''s eyes glittered as she was touched. "She''s really blessed. This young lady definitely has a romantic and fitting husband!"


    Lu Bai nodded, "Mm, thank you Madam for your praise."


    An Xia''er didn''t understand Lu Bai''s words at all. She continued to look at the fireworks outside in an intoxicated manner and even took out her phone, "No, I want to take the photos. In the future, I''ll have to do this as well ¡­"


    "No need, because today is my birthday." Lu Bai said.


    "Oh, I see. So it was your birthday."


    An Xia said as she continued to pat the fireworks outside.


    A second passed.


    Two seconds passed.


    Three seconds passed.


    An Xia''er blinked her bright eyes. Eh?


    She abruptly turned around and looked at Lu Bai, who had an expression on his face, "What did you say just now?"


    "I said it was your birthday, did you forget?" Lu Bai said.


    An Xia''er was stunned for a few more seconds.


    "Looks like you really did forget." Lu Bai wasn''t surprised at all, "When I sent people to investigate your information, I found out from the An Family that it''s your birthday. Coincidentally, the An Family''s matter had just been resolved, and they''re giving you this time to celebrate your birthday. It''s the most suitable arrangements."


    "Ah?" I want to see it later. " An Xia''er immediately took out her phone, flipped through the calendar, and looked at it.


    Ah!" Today is my birthday!


    "It''s really my birthday! I forgot! "Ahhh!"


    Anthea was screaming like a rat on the internet. She had forgotten all about her birthday.


    Lu Bai saw her howling, smiled and said, "Otherwise, who in the entire S City would have the right to set off a fireworks display on the same city? "Silly girl, happy birthday."


    "Wuwuwu ¡­" An Xia''er''s eyes were filled with tears. "Lu Bai ~"


    "Hmm?"


    Lu Bai raised his eyebrows in ridicule and said in a luxurious monosyllabic voice.


    His dark brown, amber eyes reflected the fireworks outside. They were so bright that it caused people to sink into them, even if they drowned.


    "Thank you." An Xia''er''s face was covered in tears. She sobbed as she bit her sleeve. "I''ve forgotten that today is my birthday. It''s been a long time since I''ve had my birthday. Thank you."


    Excitement, shock passed, leaving behind a feeling of warmth. The feeling of being valued was really good.


    Because the An family had set the day of her adoption as her birthday, it was today''s time. Later on, because An Xiong gave her the share when she was ten years old, Madam An naturally regarded her as a thorn in her side. Thus, the An family naturally didn''t give her a birthday.


    She didn''t expect that the person giving her birthday would be Lu Bai!


    Lu Bai smiled, "Sure, as long as you are obedient in the future ¡­"


    "Lu Bai, you''re too kind to me!" An Xia''er was too agitated. She suddenly opened her arms and hugged him. "You actually helped me celebrate my birthday. You''re practically my new parents ¡ª"


    "Stop right there." Lu Bai immediately frowned, "I''m your husband!"


    An Xia''er had a special birthday that day. She was in high spirits and her appetite was at its peak. She finished three plates of steak and a plate of Egg Fried Rice Powder in one go.


    On her way out of Philolum, she also carried a white, fluffy bunny that the hotel had given her for her birthday.


    Lu Bai''s chauffeur had already brought the car over and parked it outside the hotel entrance.


    When he arrived in front of the car, Lu Bai took a look at An Xia''er, who was happily hugging a young boy. Thinking of what she had to eat tonight, he pinched the center of his brows, "An Xia''er, when you''re old, you must be a fat woman."


    "Ahahaha! No way!" An Xia''er rubbed her face against the soft rabbit, her eyes smiling like two crescent moons. "When I get older, I''ll eat less. Didn''t you say I''m thin now?"


    Lu Bai looked at her and sighed.


    Did she know that in the three or two months she had been married to him, she had put on a weight?


    Lu Bai was afraid of offending her, but his words were very sloppy. With a playful smile, he said, "Then forget it. It''s better for you to be a little fatter anyway. It''s better to hold your hands."

 C133

    "Ah, what did you say?"


    "Nothing." Lu Bai stood in front of the car and saw that it was still early, "Since it''s your birthday today, where else do you want to go? I can accompany you."


    "Really?" A Xia''er''s eyes immediately lit up. "Then I''ll think about it immediately."


    It was rare for Lu Bai to have time to accompany her out.


    She definitely wouldn''t let down this perfect opportunity!


    In the end, An Xia''er gave it some serious thought. "Mm ¡­"


    "So?" Where do you want to go? "


    Lu Bai looked at her thoughtful expression.


    He suddenly realized that this girl was very obedient when she didn''t talk back to him.


    The side of his face was round and full of collagen. There was a beautiful curve on the side.


    An Xia''er suddenly had a flash of inspiration. "Oh, oh, I thought of it. Let''s go ride the Ferris Wheel?" I heard that the Emperor Cheng Square at the East WTO Road has installed the world''s largest seven-colored Ferris Wheel.


    Lu Bai thought for a moment and said, "Indeed, the company has talked about strengthening the entertainment security in Di Cheng Square. That Ferris Wheel Device is a new security device that was added half a month ago."


    "Then what are we waiting for? Let''s go!" An Xia''er ignored the inconvenience of Lu Bai''s identity and pulled him into the car.


    It seemed that only when she was with Lu Bai and was always afraid would she return to that pure and innocent girl''s nature!


    Lu Bai didn''t say anything and followed her.


    An Xia''er''s heart had never been so excited before.


    Thinking of the birthday Lu Bai had arranged for her tonight, the fireworks that had lasted for ten minutes, and now he was taking her on the Ferris Wheel, she felt as if she had been injected with chicken blood and couldn''t sleep for the whole night.


    After getting on the car, An Xia''er looked at the building behind them and excitedly asked Lu Bai, "You had people prepare fireworks for tonight early in the morning, are you going to give me my birthday?"


    "Not very early either. Three days ago." Lu Bai said.


    "Then how did you know I would come to this hotel?" "What if I say that I''m going somewhere else to eat? It''s not like I won''t be able to see the fireworks you''ve arranged, right?"


    Lu Bai smiled, full of confidence, "You''re talking about half a bottle of Romanee-Conti every day. With your rich personality, you won''t stop until you finish that half bottle!"


    This man knows her too well...


    "I was saving money for you! "What a joke, there''s only half a bottle of 500,000 yuan left!" Anshel protested.


    "Alright, then thank you for saving my money?" CEO Lu was helpless.


    Only when An Xia arrived at Di Cheng Square did she realize that it might be inconvenient for Lu Bai to ride the Ferris Wheel with her. After all, too many people knew him as the CEO of Di Cheng Corporation.


    However, she soon realized that she was overthinking it ¡­


    Before he got off the car, Lu Bai made a call to Di Cheng Plaza, "Wrap up the Ferris Wheel, I''ll bring some people over now."


    After hanging up, Lu Bai put on his sunglasses. Accompanied by two bodyguards, he directly walked through the VIP passage to the Ferris Wheel''s backstage with An Xia.


    Thus, since the beginning of her life, An Xia had taken her first ride on her own Ferris Wheel!


    When the Ferris Wheel reached its highest point, the colorful beams of light shining from the fountain below all gathered together. The colorful lights interweaved with the night sky, and the beautiful scene stimulated the heart, as well as the senses ¡ª ¡ª


    It was impossible to describe the shock of beauty!


    "Wow!" "It''s too dreamlike, like a fairy tale."


    Lu Bai stood behind him. The dreamy light from outside shone on his elegant and luxurious face, and his brown eyes seemed to be filled with a dazzling haziness.


    "But a fairy tale princess gets a gift. It seems like she should give him a kiss." He had a mysterious smile on his face.


    An Xia''er, who was looking at the illusions in the plaza below, suddenly stopped when she heard these words.


    Kiss?


    She must have heard wrong.


    Why did Lu Bai suddenly say such words? Why would this aloof and cold man suddenly let her kiss him?


    "Ahahaha ¡­" An Xia''er laughed twice, trying to cover up the awkwardness. "Mr Lu sure knows how to joke around. Then I''ll give you a grateful kiss as if I was startled. I already gave it to you in my heart."


    "This won''t do." Lu Bai said.


    "¡­"


    An Xia''er''s heart was filled with anxiety and trepidation.


    "I need to check your kissing skills. Come here." Lu Bai sat in the back, staring at her with the attitude of someone asking her to come over.


    An Xia''s mouth twitched as she thought back to that day at Di Cheng Group when he asked her about kissing skills ¡­


    Sure enough, this man was trying to kiss her in disguise, wasn''t he?


    No, he wanted her to take the initiative and kiss him!


    An Xia''er looked at this handsome man, and her heart nearly jumped out of her throat. "This, forget it ¡­" Anyway, my kissing skill is definitely not as good as yours. "


    "Come here."


    The tone of the command.


    An Xia''er tried her best to tell herself that today was your birthday. Seeing that he had arranged such a grand birthday for you, and had even accompanied you to sit on the exclusive Ferris Wheel, go, don''t make him unhappy. Moreover, there were countless women that adored this man. If she were to kiss him, she would be the one earning!


    Having made up her mind, Anxia moved over.


    She took his face in her hands and slowly moved closer to his lips.


    He was nervous and extremely nervous.


    However, the moment she touched his lips, Lu Bai grabbed the back of her head, pulling her face away.


    After kissing for a while.


    He let go of her and looked at her red face. "How do you feel?"


    His voice was hoarse and charming as he looked at Anchor from close range.


    An Xia''er''s eyes swept the area as her heart raced. "¡­" "Yes, it''s alright."


    The feeling of kissing Lu Bai was different from the Moose City.


    The Moose City was always filled with urgency, and every time, it would rain like a torrential storm. Before she could properly savor it, he would suddenly stop as though he was escaping from her ¡­


    Lu Bai''s kiss was neither fast nor slow, not letting go of even a single corner. As he carefully kissed and savored it, she felt her heart beating rapidly. It was sweet, nervous, moved, and ¡­ Vertigo.


    This led to her not daring to look at him every time she kissed him.


    "Good?" Lu Bai had a faint smile on his face, "But your kissing skill is not good enough. You need more practice. Come again."


    He took her by the waist and pulled her toward him.


    The colorful lights of the Ferris Wheel flashed past them, and the figure they embraced in the Ferris Wheel Cabin became the most romantic and beautiful scene.


    It was nearly eleven o''clock that night when Anchor and Lu Bai returned to the shallow water bay.


    On the way, An Xia remained silent.


    "What''s wrong?" Lu Bai looked at her. "Weren''t you happy just now?"


    Of course she was happy. With Lu Bai to accompany her on the Ferris Wheel, how she wished that An Jiu would take her there when she was young ¡­


    An Xia thought of her and Lu Bai''s kiss on the Ferris Wheel and asked after hesitating for a while, "Why are you sometimes so cold and sometimes so kind to me?"


    Lu Bai looked at her and looked away.


    The lights outside the window shone on him. Half of his face and body were illuminated by the lights outside, while the other half of his face was dark and gloomy. "If you don''t contradict me, who''s angry with you, I''m not that bored."


    An Xia''er blinked a few times. Had she usually contradicted him? Except when she contacted the Lu family ¡­


    And because of the incident with the Moose City, it had caused a series of disagreements between them.


    "Then why did you help me with my birthday tonight?" "I should be thanking you for taking back the shares of An clan."


    Lu Bai''s voice was very calm, and the corner of her thin and beautiful lips slowly curved up, "You always have to spend some time with your wife every now and then, even though your wife isn''t very competent."


    "¡­"


    An Xia''er glared at him. How was she uncompetent?


    The corner of Lu Bai''s eyes swept across her face, his brown eyes carrying a trace of mysteriousness and elegance. "An Xia''er, you know, it''s actually very easy to make a man happy. You only need to do three things."


    "What is it?" Anthea asked immediately.


    If she made Lu Bai happy, would they get along more happily in the future? Just like today.


    Lu Bai''s thin lips parted, "Fill him up, feed him up, feed him up."


    "Huh?" An Xia''er blinked. "But didn''t you say you didn''t like my cooking?"


    "¡­"


    Lu Bai sighed.


    Was this woman a little too simple? You can''t even hear such an obvious hint?


    Seeing that he didn''t say anything, An Xia''er took a deep breath and said with ambition, "Okay then, what dishes do you want to eat?" "I''ll do my best ¡­" Wonderful to sign up for a cooking class.


    "No need." Lu Bai said.


    "..." "Then what do you want?"


    Anxia looked at CEO Lu. She couldn''t understand what was going on.


    "Today is your birthday, I have a present for you." Lu Bai took something from the side.


    "Ah?" "No need, no need." An Xia''er quickly waved her hand. "It''s enough. You''ve already helped me pass a grand birthday and even accompanied me on the Ferris Wheel. This is already the best birthday present and you even gave me a rabbit. There''s really no need for that."


    An Xia said as she held up the soft white rabbit in front of her, wanting to tell him that there was no need to be polite.


    "It''s a gift from the hotel. For every customer who goes there for his or her birthday, a gift is given to him or her." Lu Bai said, "That''s not counted as a gift from me."


    He took out a velvet casket the size of a jewel box and handed it to Anchor.


    "Open it and take a look."


    An Xia''er blinked her beautiful almond-shaped eyes.


    He wanted to give her jewelry, but he already had people buy a lot to put in her room. They were all luxury brands, and some of them hadn''t even begun to wear yet.


    However, since Lu Bai was prepared, An Xia''er couldn''t delay it any further. "Then ¡­" Let me see. "


    Lu Bai nodded. His beautiful and noble brown eyes reflected An Xia''s somewhat helpless expression.


    After taking the brocade box from him, Anxia opened it and saw a collar clip with a platinum lion''s head on it.


    She just gave it back to him a while ago...


    "This is?" Anchor looked at Lu Bai in confusion.

 C134

    "I wanted to give it to you when I got back." Lu Bai said, "But giving it to you now is the same. This tie clip has a special meaning to me. It belongs to the Lu Family. But to us, this thing is also a souvenir." I met you at the Golden Seat and you picked me up. "


    Perhaps it could be said to be a bond.


    In a sense.


    "Now I give it back to you." Lu Bai said, "In the future, or perhaps in the future, you can take it and raise any request with me. I''ll agree to any request of yours."


    An Xia''er stared blankly at the tie clip before slowly looking back at him. "Any requirements?"


    It sounded a bit like the ancient emperor''s Gold Medal of Immunity!


    With it, you''re not afraid of anything anymore?


    Seeing her serious expression, Lu Bai gently smiled, "Un, anything, but only one use."


    Realizing how precious it was, An Xia immediately put it away. "Okay, thank you. I''ll definitely keep it safe."


    It would definitely be useful, such as if she could use this to tell him that she couldn''t bear to have children, or that she could even mention something important to him in the future.


    Didn''t he still have a fiancee in the Lu family? If in the future he agreed to marry that woman to the Lu family and divorce her, she would want a large amount of wealth!


    Anchor was impressed by his quick thinking. She immediately put the tie clip away ¡ª


    "So?" Lu Bai, who was at the side, looked at her as if she was collecting some precious items, "Are you happy that you received this gift from me?"


    "Of course, I''m very happy!" A Xia''er''s eyes lit up.


    "Then what do you say?" Lu Bai lightly blinked his eyes. His thick eyelashes drew two lines of shadow under his eyelids. His brown eyes were like gems, and they seemed to be filled with the serene splendor of the moon.


    He always seemed to have a little more interest in this girl than work.


    "Represents?" Anxia thought for a moment. "I don''t have anything to give you back. Why didn''t you tell me earlier? Otherwise, I would''ve gone out to buy something."


    "No need to trouble yourself. Just ''thank'' me like last night." Lu Bai had an expression of ''I''m not asking for too much''.


    "¡­"


    An Xia''er paused on the spot.


    She couldn''t guarantee whether Lu Bai liked her or not, but she knew that he definitely liked sleeping with her.


    An Xia''er thought about it for a long time before finally nodding with hesitation. "Then ¡­" "Fine."


    Lu Bai smirked.


    "But this is the only time." "Our prenuptial agreement doesn''t provide for this. I can''t stay in the same room with you often."


    What if she was pregnant?


    Maybe it was because she was still young, or at least until now, she hadn''t gotten pregnant.


    Lu Bai didn''t say anything, he just lifted her chin and lightly kissed her lips.


    He gently and firmly pressed her full lips, grinding and sucking. Seeing that she did not resist, he pried open her teeth and gradually put them into her mouth, tasting the sweetness of her little wife.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    The next night, after Anxia and Zhan Qian came out for dinner, they sat on the riverbank, enjoying the cool night breeze as they ate delicious charcoal ice cream.


    The scenery along the river was quite good. Many office workers would take a walk and relax after work.


    An Xia''er and Zhan Qian were sitting beside their car, wearing sunglasses and swinging her legs. She asked, "Zhan Qian, do you know of any way to improve a person''s cooking skills rapidly?"


    "Ah?" Do you want to cook? " Zhan Qian ate a large mouthful of ice cream. With anger in her mouth, she vaguely said, "Lu Bai probably has a lot of servants. Does he even need you to cook?"


    "No, I wanted to learn it myself."


    An Xia remembered that Lu Bai had said yesterday that if he wanted to make a man happy, he had to feed him.


    Although he didn''t say it out loud, he was definitely reminding her that she should learn how to cook, right?


    Didn''t they say that the women of the new era had to go to the kitchen to fight Little San and beat up the hooligans? Then she must keep up with the times, hmm!


    "I think you''re just free." Zhan Qian expressed her disdain towards her idea. "Although the An family has promised to return the shares to you, have you thought of something?"


    "What?" An Xia''er didn''t care about the An family.


    "First of all, now that you''ve taken over the shares of the Xia family, you should be An family''s stockholder, right?" "No matter what you say, you are still a part of that company, but you are going to enter the skin care industry in the future. If you, as the other An clan''s major shareholder, represent the Xia Clan, which has founded one of An clan, to open a new company or to start a new brand, wouldn''t the outside world be gossiping about you? "


    Zhan Qian continued, "In the future, if you go to An clan to work, you will definitely compete with Angel. But now that you have such a huge conflict with An clan, I think I hate those people, so why don''t you go back to An clan to work?"


    It wasn''t good for An Xia to go back and forth to work, and it would also be troublesome if she didn''t go back and create her own brand.


    An Xia''er''s eyelashes flapped as she listened to Zhan Qian''s words. "I''ve thought about this question too, but I want to wait for the An family to return the shares to me before making any plans."


    "¡­"


    While eating her ice cream, Zhan Qian talked about something else.


    "In any case, the An clan was founded by my foster father and my biological father." An Xia''er said, "But I don''t really want to work at An clan anymore, and right now, An clan belongs to the Mu clan''s company. Lu Bai won''t be happy either."


    How could Lu Bai agree to her going to work at a company under the Mu Family?


    She didn''t know why, but even though An Xia''er''s hatred towards Moose City was overflowing, Lu Bai didn''t like seeing her in contact with him.


    Zhan Qian finally swallowed a mouthful of ice cream and sucked in a cold breath. "Wow, it''s so cold, but it''s so delicious!"


    Hearing An Xia''s words, Zhan Qian slowly replied, "Then you should discuss it with Lu Bai. CEO Lu is so amazing, I believe he''ll definitely have a perfect solution!"


    This An Xia''er did agree with that!


    "Speaking of which ¡ª" Zhan Qian suddenly said, "Did you see the fireworks in S City last night?"


    An Xia''er was stunned.


    "Even the current affairs have been reported. They say that a man is giving his wife a birthday. Fuck, that''s too trenchant!" Zhan Qian resentfully and sorrowfully said, "Sigh, as expected, good men are not handsome in reality. Handsome men are not good. Handsome and handsome are the husbands of others ¡­ "Damn it!"


    Hearing Zhan Qian''s sobbing, Anxia stopped eating her ice cream.


    If she told Zhan Qian that it was Lu Bai''s birthday?


    Would Zhan Qian strangle her?


    An Xia''er quickly lowered her head to eat. For her own safety, she replied perfunctorily, "¡­" "Yes, it''s alright, but everyone has their own circumstances."


    "That''s true." Zhan Qian looked at her, "Oh right, Xiao Xia, when is your birthday? You can get Lu Bai to help you do something even more grand.


    An Xia''er turned a little to the side, not facing her. "¡­" "Well, let''s talk about this later. I haven''t had a birthday in a long time." Just yesterday.


    Zhan Qian thought for a moment and said, "I remember you saying that on QQ before, I''ll go back and flip through the records."


    "No ¡­" "No need, no need to flip it." An Xia''er said, embarrassed, "Anyway, he probably doesn''t have much time." Though it was yesterday.


    "Why are you being courteous to him?" Zhan Qian turned around and coldly glanced at An Xia, "Anyway, I don''t have as much luck as you. Leaving the An family and marrying the number one CEO of Asia, aiya!" "As expected of a person with bad luck who managed to walk all the way to the end. Do you really think that you will be able to survive just because of this?"


    Anchor said nervously, "Don''t use me as a topic. My situation is different from Lu Bai''s and your thoughts. Right now, I have an arranged marriage with him."


    He had a savior in his heart, and the Lu family also had a fiancee. She did not know who she was in his heart.


    Furthermore, it didn''t matter who he liked and who he didn''t have in his heart!


    There was no marriage worse than this.


    "Why does it sound like an excuse to me?" Zhan Qian''s eyes were cold again.


    "It''s true." "Last time, I heard from Pei Ou''s ex-girlfriend that Lu Bai seemed to have a fianc¨¦e in the Lu family."


    Zhan Qian was stunned for a few seconds, then suddenly shouted, "Nani? No! Marriage! Wife! "


    The people beside them were attracted by their voices and looked over ¡­


    Zhan Qian once again lowered her head, lowering the feeling of existence.


    "Originally, the matter between me and Lu Bai was something that I can''t tell outsiders." An Xia said in a low voice, "But anyway, you already knew that I was married to Lu Bai. Truth be told, the reason I married Lu Bai so quickly was because he was in a hurry as well." "It seems like the Lu family is the one who urged him. They''re worried that he''s a Gay, so he''s going to immediately get married and pester the Lu family so that the Lu family won''t bother him."


    An Xia said, "But now that I think about it, there might be other reasons, such as whether or not he doesn''t want to marry the fianc¨¦e arranged by the Lu family."


    An Xia remembered what Lu Bai had said that night when she massaged Lu Bai at Emperor Cheng Castle. He had said that the Lu Family had arranged the fianc¨¦e and it had nothing to do with him.


    Thus, his fianc¨¦e in the Lu family and the little girl that saved his life all those years ago were probably not the same person ¡­


    "Oh, oh!" Zhan Qian immediately let out a sigh of relief. "That''s good. That means Lu Bai doesn''t mean anything to that woman."


    Also... Xia''er sighed.


    "Little Xia!"


    Zhan Qian suddenly pressed a hand on An Xia''s shoulder.


    A Xia''er was startled. "What?"


    "Lu Bai told you to give birth to a child for him, hurry up!" Zhan Qian''s eyes were filled with determination, "In case the Lu family breaks you up in the future, you should quickly give birth to a child. A mother is expensive, how can you see the Lu family like this?"


    "What?" An Xia looked at her friend in disbelief. "Didn''t you say last time that I''m only 19?"


    "What 19 years old!" Zhan Qian had forgotten all about her previous words. "In the ancient times, the mothers of those 19 years old children would give it their all for the sake of your position as Young Madam Lu!"

 C135

    "I don''t want it!" An Xia''er immediately stood up. "I haven''t graduated from university yet, so I shouldn''t have become a mother so quickly!"


    "Little Xia, don''t be so stubborn. In the future, we might have to depend on you. For the sake of me having a rich friend and a long term meal ticket, you can''t give up your current status as the young mistress of the Wealthy Class!"


    "I don''t dare!" "I still need to rely on the reporter from Zhan to help me in the media world..."


    A car pulled up in the dusk on the other side, and Moose City and Angel came in from the other side.


    When the two saw An Xia, they stopped in their tracks.


    "Sicheng!" Angel, who was holding onto Moose City''s arm, asked, "Is that An Xia''er? Did they just say that An Xia''s going to be a mother and she got pregnant at such a young age? "


    Moose City put his hands in the pockets of his suit pants, his entire dark and gloomy face not even in the twilight.


    How could he not recognize that person?


    This damned woman was quite casual.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Two days later, as expected, An Shi no longer dared to delay the contract and immediately had An Xia''er go over to sign it.


    That forty percent of Ann''s Shares was officially transferred to An Xia''er''s name. At the same time, An Xia''er also attended the An clan''s shareholders meeting.


    However, it seemed that the reason for the shock was that Angel and Madam An''s absence that day ¡ª


    On the way back to the shallow water bay, Steward Wei asked her, "Madam An and that Miss An should also have shares in the An family. They didn''t attend the An family''s meeting?"


    An Xia''er had personally accompanied her on this trip to the An clan. No one knew Qin Xiuyuan better than her that he was Lu Bai''s secretary, and very few people had seen him. No one in the outside world would be able to guess from him what relationship An Xia had with Lu Bai.


    "Not yet." An Xia''er smiled. "Perhaps they don''t want to see me become another major shareholder in the An clan. After all, that is something to anger them to death."


    "Regardless of whether Madam An and the others are willing or not, this is the truth." "That half of the shares should be returned to the Xia Clan."


    "Naturally."


    After all, this 40% was due to the fact that the An clan had been managing Madam An and An Jinchen over the years. Otherwise, based on her father''s behavior and the things that Angel had done to her, she definitely wouldn''t have taken less than that.


    He did not stew the steamed bread just for the sake of fighting for his anger!


    After the car drove away for a while, Steward Wei raised his eyebrows and suddenly asked, "Young madam, is that Miss An in front?"


    "Hmm?" Anthea immediately looked through the windscreen in front of her.


    Indeed.


    He saw a car parked at the main intersection of the shallow water bay. Angel and Moose City''s assistant were standing in front of the car.


    No, she seemed to be waiting for An Xia here ¡­


    "Young Madam?" Steward Wei asked An Xia for her opinion.


    Angel''s angry face could be seen in the distance.


    An Xia''er smiled sweetly. "Then let''s stop for a while and see what my stepsister still wants to say."


    "Yes, Young Madam."


    Angel also seemed to know that in the An clan''s shareholders'' meeting today, when Moose City''s assistant was about to bring her out, she just happened to see An Xia''er''s car coming back.


    Last time, she had met An Xia at this place, but now, they had met again. It was as if the two of them were enemies that didn''t meet!


    "Miss An." The assistant from the Moose City advised her, "The Crown Prince said not to rush, he wants me to take you there, he''s waiting for you at the company."


    Angel coldly replied, "I just want to see what kind of face that An Xia still has."


    Ahead, Anchor''s car stopped and the bodyguard got out and opened the door for her.


    Lu Bai specially arranged Steward Wei and two bodyguards to go with her to the An clan to help her build up a strong momentum.


    After An Xia came down, Steward Wei followed closely behind, "Miss An, the road was slippery from the rain just now. Please be careful."


    Angel coldly smiled and said, "Xia''er, you seem to have a lot of face."


    Angel wore a polka-polka-dot dress with long, soft hair and a coat over her shoulders, looking like a well-tended daughter.


    As for Anchor, he was wearing a black lady''s suit with a smooth silk A skirt. His high black heels gave him a more formal atmosphere.


    An Xia walked up to Angel. "Of course, face is something that you earn by yourself. Right now, I''m another major shareholder of the An clan."


    Angel clenched her hands, "So now that you have become a Ann''s Shares, you start to put on airs in front of me?"


    "Say something rude." An Xia walked up to stand behind her. "Right now, even every single person in the An clan, including my foster father, has to be a bit wary of me. Do you think I need to give you any face in front of you?" Angel? "


    Angel coldly said, "An Xia''er, don''t get carried away. The current shares of the An family is 50%!"


    It seemed like he wanted to tell An Xia that the An clan was the biggest shareholder!


    However, she didn''t know that the fact that the An clan was able to take fifty percent was due to An Xiong kneeling before them.


    "Hur hur." "The An clan and everything that they have now are due to father''s compromise. After all, when you tried to drug me and take away that 10% share of the shares, I would have allowed the An clan to go bankrupt!"


    "An Xia''er, is this how you talk to me?" Angel shook her fingers.


    "Then what attitude do you think I should use?"


    "Don''t forget that your surname is An. You grew up in the An clan, and in name, I''m still your big sister!" Angel reminded her that she was An Xia''s older sister and that she should respect her.


    "What''s wrong with sister?" Anxia asked her, "Is it because you''re sick, big sister?" So I have to let you? "


    Once she said that, even An Xia laughed!


    "An Xia''er, what did you say?"


    Angel heard her sarcasm.


    Because she did have a heart attack ¡­


    "Oh, I mean you have a heart attack." An Xia''er coughed and suppressed her laughter, "However, since the An family has chased me out of their home, we are no longer sisters. I even called you father, ''Father'', because of the Ann''s Shares that he returned to the Xia family."


    This was the place Angel hated the most. Her father didn''t even discuss it with her or her mother and just handed over 40% of the shares to her without permission.


    However, she also knew that her father was only thinking for An Lun''s sake ¡­


    There was no other way. Now that An Xia had Lu Bai''s power, the An clan had no choice but to bow their heads to her.


    Angel''s face was filled with colors, but she restrained herself and calmed down. "Because I''m the real fiancee of City of Styx, and you''re just an underground lover that others won''t be able to see in public. In name, I''m not only your big sister, but my status is even higher than yours!"


    She still hadn''t married into the Mu family, but she seemed to have taken out her identity as the future young mistress of the Mu family ¡­ It was proof that she was superior to An Xia in every aspect.


    Hearing her words, An Xia''er wanted to laugh. She suddenly wanted to know what would happen if Cha Qi''er knew that she had married Lu Bai and that they were now Young Lady Lu. What would happen to Angel and her mother? Would he be jealous and hate her?


    "Moose City loves you, is that true? I haven''t asked you about that yet. " An Xia''er narrowed her eyes and walked towards Angel. "Tell Moose City that I know of your acquaintances in university, and then pretend that you''re close to him when you''re not here?"


    A breeze caressed Angel''s hair.


    Her eyes darted away from the question for a moment.


    Sensing that the Moose City''s assistant was beside her, Angel smiled calmly, "Of course, I''ve told you everything about the An family, including the matter between Si Cheng and I, you relied on your voice to sound a little similar to me and approached Si Cheng. Even if you wanted to deny it, you wouldn''t be able to do it."


    An Xia''er looked at Angel''s unblushing face as she lied, "Angel, I''ll just give you three words. You''re shameless!"


    "An Xia''er, who are you calling shameless?"


    "I''m talking about you." "I believe you know very well what happened back then!"


    She said why would the Moose City be with Angel, and even fall in love with Angel ¡­


    So that''s how it was.


    Angel, this seemingly noble and pure woman, was not a despicable woman!


    "Hmph, who is shameless." Angel bit her red lips, trying her best not to panic. She looked at the richest person in the country, Repulse Bay, and sneered, "You clearly know that City of Styx and I live in Repulse Bay. Not only did you not avoid us, you even deliberately chose to live near us. What is your intention?"


    "Oh? "Then what do you think your intention is?" Anshel looked at her.


    "Ask yourself that." Angel looked at An Xia, and approached her step by step, "Don''t think that I don''t know about it. You must have come into contact with City Si on the night of Mu''s Press Conference, right? An Xia''er, you should be clear about what your heart is at rest for! "


    An Xia''er''s body had a faint body fragrance. This was a fragrance that couldn''t be mixed with any flower fragrance.


    On the night of Mu''s Press Conference, she had faintly kissed An Xia''er''s scent from Moose City''s body in the hospital ¡­


    But she knew how to firmly grasp a man''s heart. Angel had never asked Moose City about this matter in person before.


    "I know?" Anxia''s lips curled up. "Of course I''m clear about that. He wouldn''t let me go even if he pestered me. Of course I''ve come into contact with him before."


    Seeing that An Xia had openly admitted it, Angel''s expression turned even uglier. "An Xia''er, you''re such a shameless woman!"


    "Pfft!" When it comes to shamelessness, I don''t even dare to compete with you. " An Xia''er said coldly, "After all, in order to join hands with her mother to drug me, and allow other men to rape me, I intend to unravel my plans by force. To the both of you who embezzled the Xia family''s shares, the word ''shameless'' is more suitable for you than me!"


    "The city is mine to begin with." Angel replied, "I should have let him return to my side, and it''s only right that the An Family raised you, An Xia''er, for so many years! "If it wasn''t for my father bringing you back from the orphanage, you might have already been burned to death!"

 C136

    She had heard that after her father had brought An Xia''er back home, the orphanage had been set on fire ¡­


    Angel had hated her many times when she was a child.


    Why hadn''t she been burned to death in the orphanage?


    Why did she have to come to the An family to fight over Moose City with her?


    "But unfortunately, I''m not dead." "Angel, do you feel particularly unwilling?"


    Angel clasped her hands together, her shoulders heaving.


    The assistant from the Moose City advised her, "Miss An, don''t be angry, this is not good for your health."


    Angel shook him off and glared at An Xia. "An Xia''er, why did you come to the shallow water bay? Are you trying to attract City of Styx''s attention again? Are you trying to take back the opportunity to take revenge on me?"


    "Even if I take him back, I''ll dump him again." An Xia''s words made Angel''s face even paler. "After all, I should have let him have a taste of being dumped, right?"


    An Xia said this on purpose to anger Angel.


    Although it was a pity for a man who had cheated, it was hateful for him to be retaken!


    Moose City and Angel were together, and she felt that it was too dirty to take back ¡­ She would never love Moose City again!


    Angel stared at Anchor, then suddenly shouted, "You really ¡­" This was the idea that came from the shallow water! An Xia''er, City of Si is already engaged to me, he loves me, he won''t even look at a woman like you who has a lover in a local place! "


    An Xia''er silently cursed, "We''re in the same boat!" I won''t look at that man again!


    But when it comes to acting the whole thing out, Anchor sneered and said, "Oh? Then wait? As long as you don''t let him see me again! "


    Angel''s footsteps stopped.


    His weak body fell backwards like the wind.


    "Miss An, be careful ¡­" The assistant from the Moose City hurriedly helped her up, "Get on the carriage first. Your health is not good, the wind outside is strong."


    Angel''s face was pale as she looked at Anchor.


    She was going to snatch the city back?


    No...


    Don''t even think about her!


    "Miss An, get on the carriage." Steward Wei called a taxi and opened the door.


    Anthea walked toward the car in Angel''s pale face.


    "An Xia''er!" Behind her, Angel called out to her, "Did you deliberately investigate the market for my skincare products and tell the media about it? You want to take revenge on me and the An clan, right? "


    An Xia''er turned her round face to the side and smiled. "That''s right. After all, there''s a problem with the skincare products you developed. If I get people to respond to the media, wouldn''t that benefit a lot of women as well?" Now that Anse has recalled your line of products on the market, isn''t it a pity? "


    Amidst Angel''s trembling face, she put a finger to her lips and mysteriously smiled, "As for investigating the market for your product, I don''t need to do that because I have a very capable man!"


    "Cough cough cough!" An Xia''er, you forced me to ¡ª "


    Angel clutched her chest in anger and coughed a few times, her eyes gleaming with a cold light!


    "Yes, you tried to force me to death! Now it''s my turn. " An Xia walked towards the car with a smile, but Butler Wei opened the door at the front.


    Anshel''s car and the bodyguard car entered the bay.


    Seeing Angel coughing so badly, the assistant from the Moose City asked, "Miss An, should I call the crown prince?"


    "I''m fine." Angel''s face turned cold. "No, I can''t let her succeed ¡­"


    An Xia''er lived in the shallow water bay because she wanted to take back the city of Si, Angel knew that An Xia''er wanted to take revenge on her!


    An Xia''er had a simple personality in the past, but now that she was chased out of the An clan, it gave her and the An clan a huge problem. Her products were recalled from the market, and more than half of the An clan''s shares were seized by her ¡­


    The most important thing was that she had ideas on Moose City!


    Angel definitely wouldn''t allow this. How could she lose to a mere An Xia?


    Angel recalled the news of An Xia''s pregnancy two days ago and gripped her fingers together, her eyes emitting a terrifying coldness ¡­


    As Moose City''s assistant was driving Angel to the Mu family, Angel called a media outsider and said, "I''ll tell you guys something about An Xia''er ¡­"


    Knowing the power of cyber violence and the public''s scolding, she wanted An Xia''er to suffer a crushing defeat from the media once again. No one looked down on her, so that she would no longer have the courage and capital to stand in front of her.


    An Xia''er sat in the car, recalling the ''wonderful'' expression on Angel''s face just now.


    Steward Wei glanced at her from the mirror, "Young Madam, are you serious? You requested to live in the shallow water bay because you wanted to snatch back the Moose City ¡­ "


    An Xia''er smiled. "Do you think that''s possible?"


    "Then ¡­"


    "Don''t you think it''s interesting to see Angel''s angry face just now?" An Xia''er smiled with interest. "I just want to see her face when she eats the turtle, haha."


    Housekeeper Wei said in embarrassment, "That''s good. After all, Young Madam, you definitely can''t do anything that would make Eldest Young Master angry."


    An Xia''er unhappily retorted, "What are you doing?" Are you afraid that I will cultivate with Muse behind his back? I am not that kind of person! "


    Whatever the nature of her marriage to Lu Bai, they were legally married, and she respected it.


    "That''s good." "After all, the Eldest Young Master is so kind to the Young Husband. Even if you don''t love him, you can''t betray him."


    An Xia remained silent. When had she ever betrayed him?


    The last time he contacted the Lu family.


    She had apologized to him and passed away.


    In the evening, An Xia was sent to CEO Lu''s study for the second time.


    An Xia already knew that Lu Bai''s study was an important place. Usually, other than Butler Wei cleaning and tidying up himself, even the servants were not allowed in. As if summoned by the emperor, Anthea stood obediently in front of him, not daring to find a place to sit.


    "You''re looking for me?" An Xia looked at Lu Bai in front of her.


    Ever since Lu Bai had helped her on her birthday and she had returned the shares, they had become a lot closer.


    Lu Bai came around from behind the desk, "What are you standing here for? Come over here."


    Seeing that Lu Bai was sitting on her side in the sofa area, An Xia turned her head to look at Butler Wei, and was completely confused.


    Steward Wei gave An Xia a ''young madam, you look so special'' look before nodding to Lu Bai, "Then Eldest Young Master, I''ll be leaving first."


    Lu Bai said to An Xia''er, "What are you still standing there for?"


    After Steward Wei went out, he closed the door.


    The study room instantly became silent.


    Only An Xia''er remained in the space in front of him ¡­ And Lu Bai.


    An Xia''er told herself not to be nervous. They had already slept and kissed before, what did she have to mind?


    Lu Bai was sitting over there when he saw the perturbed An Xia''er''s expression suddenly change to one of determination before she lifted her head and walked over with her chest out ¡ª


    "Your breasts aren''t that big, I know. Don''t worry, I won''t mind you." Lu Bai said.


    An Xia almost fell to the ground. She had lost all of her vigor and walked over with a lowered head.


    "You, you, what do you mean?" "Why are you talking to me like that? I know I''m no match for those cow girls, but I''m younger than them. In a few years, I''ll definitely have a better figure than them!"


    She was ambitious!


    Full of confidence in his future self!


    Lu Bai looked at her indifferently and said something that made a woman vomit blood, "A flat chested girl will grow up in a few years, you don''t need to compare yourself with them."


    An Xia almost fell down from the sky again. That meant she clearly said her figure wasn''t that good right now?


    ''Hmph! If I get a divorce in the future, when she''s even more plump, I''ll be in front of him all day. I''ll regret it until I die! ''


    An Xia''er hatefully thought about this question. She raised her head, however, and politely smiled. "Then, why did you call me here?"


    Lu Bai moved a bone cup of water in front of her and said, "Don''t be shy, this is at home."


    "¡­" An Xia''er was stunned. "Home?"


    "Didn''t you say that last time?" Lu Bai smiled.


    They live in a place called home?


    An Xia''er felt a bit embarrassed. She clenched her fists and coughed twice before covering up her embarrassment. "Is that so ¡­" It''s an honor to have a home with Mr Lu. "


    Lu Bai took off his jacket, and cut a shirt that showed off his beautiful chest muscles and arms. Sexually sexy.


    He even loosened the buttons on the collar of his shirt...


    A sulky man.


    She clearly exuded an aura of abstinence, but why did she exude a hormone that was incomparably attractive to women?


    Anthea looked away, not wanting to lose her composure.


    "I''m glad you think so." He did not ignore the look in the little girl''s eyes when she said, "Let''s talk about something else first. Today, when you went to An clan, did you sign on for the shares? Is it going smoothly? "


    "Yes, I did." "It went smoothly. Although some people were dissatisfied when I took forty percent of the shares without doing anything at the An clan meeting, they at most had a little bit of an expression on their face, and still didn''t dare to say anything."


    "Do you dare to say something infuriating?" Lu Bai crossed his legs and placed his hand on the sofa beside him, "That means they feel guilty and know there''s no reason to oppose you."


    "It''s a pity Angel and her mother didn''t come. Otherwise, I can guarantee that their faces would have been even better."


    Lu Bai laughed lightly. He had no interest in anyone else who wasn''t related to him, "Since An clan has transferred the shares back to you, then since An Xiong has fulfilled his words, then ¡ª"


    Lu Bai picked up his phone and made a call. "An''s stock market, let them go back."


    A phone call from him could decide the life and death of a company.


    An Xia looked at Lu Bai, who had solved everything with a single phone call in front of her. Her heart was filled with boundless adoration and fear.


    If she pissed him off in the future, would he do the same to her? It was easier to kill an ant than to crush it.


    When she thought of this question, An Xia''er shuddered in fear!


    This man was unfathomable.


    Even the stock market can be controlled.


    "Starting from tomorrow, the condition of the An clan will improve." Lu Bai threw down the phone. "Now let''s talk about another problem."


    An Xia''er sat up straight. "What''s the problem?"

 C137

    "I remember that you said two days ago that you want to continue making cosmetics, right?" Lu Bai said, "I won''t stop you. You can do whatever you want, but I''ll give you my support. If you need anything, just say it."


    "Yes, I will." "I''m going to do some research into cosmetics. I''ll finish my studies after the break."


    "But there is another problem." "You are currently the largest shareholder of the An clan, excluding the An clan, and represent the Xia clan in the An clan. Logically speaking, if you were to develop in this field of cosmetics, you should not have left the An clan, so if the products you develop in the future don''t belong to the An clan, many people would have their opinions."


    "I''ve thought about it."


    She and Zhan Qian had also discussed this issue last night.


    However, after what happened between her and the An clan, she no longer had the mood to work with the An clan and even develop products for them ¡­


    Although she had taken back the Xia family''s shares, but the fact was, the An family was already part of the An family. All of the higher-ups in the family were leaning towards the An family.


    "You can''t work for Ann anymore." Lu Bai understood her very well, "Therefore, I have a pertinent suggestion for you to listen to on this issue."


    "Oh?" An Xia''er blinked. "What is it?"


    Lu Bai smiled, "Sell me the An clan''s shares."


    "NO!" An Xia''er''s eyes widened as she immediately rejected him loudly, "What do you mean sold to you? Lu Bai, don''t tell me you also want the Xia Family''s shares?" I won''t give it to you! I won''t give it to you even if you beat me to death! "


    Seeing how she was stubbornly defending the Xia Clan''s inheritance, Lu Bai couldn''t help but want to laugh, "Don''t get excited yet."


    "Let me tell you, although I am the only one in the Xia clan, I will not sell out the shares." An Xia''er gritted her teeth and said, "I want to defend this family with my life. In the future, when I give birth to a child, I will also have the surname ''Xia''. I will pass the shares to him and let the Xia family''s incense and family fortune continue!"


    Lu Bai had to give her a blow, "Can''t you give birth to a child with the surname Lu?"


    "¡­"


    Eh?


    An Xia''er looked confused.


    When he finally reacted, he was struck by lightning!


    Oh no, she had forgotten. She was married.


    An Xia''er''s body went limp as she leaned to the side and said in a daze, "Anyway, I''m not selling. I''m not selling, no matter what. My birth parents are already dead, I can''t sell the things they left behind." It''s amazing that I had another child and got another last name. "


    In short, she couldn''t sell off the Xia Family''s things just like that, it should be the only thing her birth parents left for her.


    "I''m just giving you a suggestion." Lu Bai said, "Do you really think that I would covet your shares in the An clan? "One percent of Di Cheng''s shares are worth more than half of An Ying''s. Even if I were to buy your shares, it would only be a small amount of money for me."


    An Xia almost fell off the sofa.


    Is that so?


    "Then your meaning is ¡­" Anshel looked at him with an expression of deep hurt.


    "If you want to be part of the cosmetics industry, you can sell your shares to me first. Then, you can continue to do what you want, and you won''t have to worry about falling into a trap." Lu Bai said, "Of course, the shares of the An clan are in my name, but they''re yours in name."


    Lu Bai''s arrangements were very thorough, "In the future, after this gust of wind blows, it can then be returned to your hands."


    When An Xia''er heard this, she immediately flipped over like a carp and perked up. "Really?"


    Lu Bai sighed and nodded, "Of course."


    He still didn''t know that he was the rich guy''s wife ¡­


    If you want to steal her money, don''t even think about it ¡­ Not to mention her Xia family.


    But fortunately, he wasn''t lacking in money, so how could he possibly swallow her small fortune? CEO Lu felt helpless.


    Anchor thought for a moment before finally punching his palm. "Oh, there''s actually such a method. That''s right, I can transfer the shares to her in name. Wouldn''t it be fine if I didn''t work for her?" This way, he wouldn''t have to worry about the An clan making a fuss about this matter, big wisdom.


    "Very good, you''ve finally thought it through." Lu Bai, who was at the side, gave two meaningful applause, "So, Madam, what do you mean by that?"


    An Xia stood up and walked around Lu Bai, "This method is fine, but I''ll think about it a bit more, in any case, I''ll focus on studying it in the short term. How about this, when the time is up and I decide to create a brand that belongs to me, I''ll transfer the Ann''s Shares under your name first ¡­"


    At this point, An Xia''er turned her head to look at Lu Bai and said, "But you have to return it to me when the time comes. You can''t act shamelessly. If you dare to go back to me, then I''ll be depending on you for the rest of my life!"


    Who cares if he has a lover or a fianc¨¦e!


    Lu Bai nodded. "Sure."


    "Then it''s a deal." In the end, An Xia''er sighed as she looked at him, "Lu Bai, I have no choice but to admire your wisdom. This move of yours will definitely leave the An Family helpless!"


    Lu Bai smiled, disregarding her praise.


    This little problem can''t be solved.


    He, the president of the first Asian group, was a celebrity.


    However, Lu Bai didn''t tell her that the An clan was now under the Mu clan''s control. If Lu Bai had more than half of the An clan''s shares in his hands, then it meant that he didn''t have all of the An clan''s assets. Lu Bai would have a bargaining chip to seize both the An clan and the Mu clan!


    Lu Bai''s move was mainly aimed at the Moose City ¡­


    However, this was a tit for tat situation in the business world. Lu Bai didn''t want to discuss too complicated matters with An Xia.


    In the end, An Xia''er expressed her admiration for CEO Lu and waved her hand without taking a cloud away. When she left the study, Lu Bai suddenly propped up his forehead with a smile as he looked at her, "Then tonight ¡­ Are you still going to sleep in my room? "


    After listening to his hints, Anchor''s entire body froze at the door ¡ª


    What did he say?


    Lu Bai''s collar was open, revealing his beautiful collarbone. His lips curled up into a charming smile.


    An Xia''er turned around and met his gaze.


    Damn, this sultry uncle was trying to seduce her.


    "Didn''t you say that my bed is bigger and more comfortable?" Lu Bai looked at An Xia''s blushing face.


    "Ah?" "No, no, no, no. I''m tired. I''ll go back to my room first." Anchor''s voice trembled as he desperately refused the allure of a beautiful woman and ran out of his study.


    After closing the study door, Anxia leaned against the outside as she panted for breath!


    She gritted her teeth and grinned ¡ª ¡ª


    "Dammit. This uncle, he must have done it on purpose ¡­"


    You want to seduce her based on her young self-control?


    She absolutely could not!


    I heard that it''s not good to be too young and be too young... He had to restrain himself!


    "Young Madam?" The maid had just arrived at Lu Bai''s study.


    "What?" An Xia''er snapped out of her daze with a start.


    "¡­"


    "Can you tell me before you speak again? You scared me to death!" An Xia''er patted her chest and left.


    The maid thought to herself, "It''s obviously the young mistress! Don''t you know what you''re thinking?"


    After An Xia left, the maid knocked on Lu bai Shu''s door, "Eldest Young Master, Steward Wei said that the Lu family called just now and asked if you want to make a phone call. It seems like Elder Lu has returned from America ¡­ "


    A few seconds later, the study room door suddenly opened and Lu Bai appeared at the door, expressionless. "I don''t have time to call the Lu family, nor do I have time to go back to the Lu family. If something like this happens next time, don''t inform me."


    The cold figure walked past the maid.


    "Yes, Eldest Young Master."


    The maid lowered her head.


    The relationship between Eldest Young Master and Lu Family... It was still stiff and cold as usual.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    However, An Xia''er and Lu Bai had discussed the matter regarding the Ann''s Shares that night, and on the second day, the rumor about her spread like wildfire throughout the city.


    Entertainment channels and internet gossip media were everywhere on TV:


    "A few days ago, I received news in an entertainment. Someone claiming to be An Xia''er''s friend informed me that Miss An Xia''er is currently pregnant and the male side doesn''t know about it. However, she is only 19 years old and is still a university student. She is currently taking a break from school and hasn''t graduated yet ¡­"


    "An just transferred the Xia family''s shares back to An Xia''er. Right now, the news of her pregnancy can''t help but cause people to be captivated."


    "Quite a few people speculated that the person who allowed Miss An Xia''er to take back the Xia family''s property might be someone behind the scenes. Perhaps he was inspired by the man who made her pregnant ¡­"


    The gossip media is ugly, implying that Anshar is being used and that she was pregnant before her marriage at the age of 19.


    Unlike Lu Bai, the domestic gossip media didn''t dare to write about that man. An Xia''er was different. She was just an adopted daughter who had left the An Family ¡ª


    Now, he had become an entertainment target for gossip once again!


    That morning, Anxia and Zhan Qian arrived at a botanical garden in S City.


    Anxia often came here and knew a few of the plant professors. She wanted to buy a few stalks of Yulan to raise with the butterfly orchids and extract a few more plant spices!


    Zhan Qian, who was at the side, saw the news on her phone and shouted, "Little Xia, are you pregnant? How come I didn''t know? "


    Anchor grabbed her cell phone...


    A few seconds later, An Xia''er felt her scalp go numb as her fingers clenched painfully. "Which one of you is so bored to eat that much?" "How come I didn''t know I was pregnant, and my friends around me said ¡ª"


    "No, no, no!" Zhan Qian quickly waved her hand, "It wasn''t me, I couldn''t possibly have said that. Two days ago, I advised you to get pregnant, so why am I spreading it now!"


    Moreover, since Anxia was pregnant, she would definitely tell her good friend about it.


    An Xia''er once again looked at the web page on her phone and gritted her teeth as she asked, "Just which kind of person is it, to specifically make life difficult for me?"


    "It''s easy to tell that something like this is trying to ruin your reputation." Zhan Qian shook her head and sighed, "Furthermore, you have just taken over the Xia family''s shares and are currently being watched by the media. From the looks of the people who are hostile to you, they would do such a thing, excluding Lady An and Angel of the An family, or Daphne and that Dahonghao."


    Anchor had offended these people in the open, and any one of them might secretly use a knife at this time.


    The people that An Xia had offended were all from famous sects.


    Almost all of them were rich and powerful.

 C138

    An Xia''er smiled, her eyes a little colder. "Aren''t these people obviously only looking to get the attention of the masses? What kind of plan do I have behind my back?" Everyone knows that the person who exposed my identity was Lu Bai, right? Who else behind me is encouraging me to take back the Xia family''s shares? "


    "Tsk, these entertainment media outlets just don''t dare to write about Lu Bai!" Zhan Qian said, "Little Xia, CEO Lu is different from you. If he didn''t agree, no newspaper or magazine would dare to report anything about him unless they want to close down."


    An Xia''er was stunned. "What do you mean?" "But before, I was still ¡­"


    At that time, when she beat Daphne outside the Di Family Leisure Club, she had spread the rumour with Lu Bai and became his first rumour woman.


    Zhan Qian patted her shoulder. "You still don''t understand? Then he definitely wants to tell you the news. That''s why there''s news of you guys outside. Do you understand?"


    The corner of An Xia''s mouth twitched.


    Yes... This way?


    Was Lu Bai such a person who could cover the sky with one hand?


    "Miss An." The professor''s voice came from behind. "I''ve found the information you wanted from the botanical garden. You can take it back to look at it, but I still want to advise you not to take a break from school. At such a young age, studying is more important ¡­"


    "I know, I know." An Xia''er immediately took it and bowed to the old professor. "But I still have a lot of things to take care of. It looks like I''ll have to return this book ¡­"


    After saying that, she pulled Zhan Qian along. "Come on, let''s go back quickly!"


    "What is it? It wasn''t easy for me to take a day off. You don''t need to be afraid of Lu Bai helping you with these matters." After leaving the botanical garden, Zhan Qian said unhappily, "Do you remember the place I told you I could eat a free meal last time ¡­"


    "That''s not it. Look, there are more and more people here. There are so many rumors about me that I''m afraid people will recognize me!" As she spoke, she pushed on her sunglasses and put on her mask.


    Today was Saturday, so many plant lovers and students came over.


    Zhan Qian turned her head to look at her surroundings. As expected, there were more and more people coming. She and An Xia were just here early ¡­


    "Let''s go, stop looking and get in the car first." An Xia''er stopped her and walked towards the car.


    "Oh, oh, okay."


    Only then did Zhan Qian agree to leave.


    On the other side of the botanical garden, a car passed by Aston Martin and stopped. A pair of deep black eyes followed the girl ¡­


    Moose City did not expect to meet An Xia here.


    He naturally knew about the news about An Xia''er today. After a pause, he called his assistant and said, "Go to the media and ask them where they got the news from. See if any of the entertainment reporters know that An Xia''er is pregnant ¡­" Although he was well aware that Angel was the only one besides him that he had heard about when she was pregnant by the river.


    But for the people she loves, we always find a reason to pay for their mistakes.


    He thought that maybe there were other situations, maybe there were other misunderstandings, maybe the other party didn''t do it on purpose.


    Because when I heard about Xia''er''s pregnancy, Moose City told me to keep it a secret for now ¡­ because Moose City didn''t want to deal with An Xia''er in this way. He hated An Xia''er, but that didn''t mean he had to kill her with this kind of underhanded method.


    The reason An Xia''er was in such a hurry to return was because she knew that Lu Bai couldn''t possibly do nothing after hearing the news.


    The moment she and Zhan Qian returned to their car, they saw a car parked in front of them!


    An Xia''er stopped in her tracks!


    A cold shiver went down his spine.


    The two bodyguards got out of the car and walked towards An Xia. "Young madam, CEO Lu wants you to go back. Now!"


    An Xia''er swallowed her saliva. Sure enough.


    "Then what was said on the news... "It''s fake." An Xia''er''s voice trembled as she said, "I''m not carrying ¡­"


    The bodyguard held up a phone in front of An Xia''er. Lu Bai''s cold voice came through the phone, "An Xia''er, I''ll give you half an hour. Immediately, immediately, immediately, come back here!"


    "Why? I told you that what the entertainment news said was not true!" An Xia''er lowered her voice and called out, "Who knows who was the one to spread the news?"


    "I''ll tell you one more thing, come back here!"


    Lu Bai hung up.


    Zhan Qian, who was at the side, did not hear Lu Bai''s terrifying voice. She was so frightened that she retreated step by step, "Um, Little Xia, this is a matter between you two. As for me, I won''t get involved.


    As she spoke, she backed away and pulled a taxi to get on the car.


    Zhan Qian seemed to know that An Xia would be in trouble, and this trouble came from Lu Bai. The rest of them had to step back and avoid the trouble.


    "Zhan Qian, you disloyal fellow!" An Xia''er''s eyes widened.


    Zhan Qian waved to her from inside the car, indicating that her mood and life were more important. Of course, her life was more important!


    The taxi sped away.


    An Xia''er was dumbstruck!


    "Young madam, get on the carriage." The bodyguard urged her.


    An Xia''er moved her lower lip, and under the watchful eye of her bodyguard, she got on the car. The bodyguard was afraid that she would run away, so another bodyguard drove her car back.


    Anxia was not brought back to Repulse Bay, nor was she brought to the Di Cheng Group. Instead, she was taken to a high level private hospital.


    When An Xia was brought out of the room, Lu Bai was sitting in a gynecologist''s office, an icy cold aura filling the entire room.


    Even Secretary Qin, who was standing behind him, did not dare to make a sound.


    Knowing that Lu Bai had made a temporary appointment, the doctor immediately waited an entire afternoon for the man to arrive with someone.


    After the bodyguard brought An Xia''er in, he said, "CEO Lu, the young madam is here."


    An Xia saw Lu Bai''s icy face the moment she entered. His brown eyes tightly locked onto her. From her face down, he slowly moved until they were fixed on her stomach.


    "You have it?" Lu Bai''s words were incomparably cold.


    An Xia''er immediately covered her stomach with both hands. "How is that possible?" I won''t say anything on the phone, that''s just a rumor spreading outside! "


    "Young Madam." Secretary Qin said, "However, the rumours that were spread seemed to be very detailed. It was leaked by a friend of yours. You seem to have a friend of a reporter by your side?"


    So you think it''s true?


    An Xia''er was flabbergasted.


    "Where is she?" Lu Bai''s voice turned cold.


    The bodyguard that brought An Xia''er back lowered his head, "CEO Lu, because you only said that you brought back the young madam, and the young madam''s friend, the mister, has left."


    Lu Bai snorted coldly, then returned his gaze to An Xia ¡­ On his stomach.


    "Are you trying to hide this from me?" His gaze was terrifying.


    An Xia finally knew why Zhan Qian had immediately fled. The media had said that her friend had exposed Lu Bai''s identity. Lu Bai would immediately think of Zhan Qian, who was by An Xia''s side.


    And then she wondered if she was really suspicious...


    "What are you hiding from me?" An Xia''er widened her eyes. "How would I know what the media was talking about? Anyway, I didn''t. Even you didn''t believe me?"


    "Even if there is, it can''t be mine." Lu Bai said coldly, "Bring her to the examination immediately!"


    This was the reason why Lu Bai was so angry.


    Because every time he and An Xia''er met, there would always be security measures in place. It was just that An Xia didn''t know what was going on, so she had no idea what was going on.


    If she really had a child, wouldn''t she be giving him a green hat?


    Then what was the point ¡­


    "Yes, Mister Lu." The gynecologist agreed, and the two paramedics carried Anshel to the opposite room.


    An Xia''er heard Lu Bai''s words and shouted, "Lu Bai, what do you mean? What do you mean if I have it, it won''t be yours? "


    "Let me go, you guys. I''m not pregnant, so I won''t do any tests!"


    "Let me go!"


    Lu Bai''s face was like a block of ice as he looked at the other side of the room that was closed. He did not seem to be relieved in the slightest.


    Secretary Qin tried to persuade her, "CEO Lu, don''t worry. This is just a rumor outside. Maybe there''s someone who has a grudge with the young madam."


    Lu Bai didn''t say anything. After a while, he said in a sinister voice, "The maid at the grand house of the Nine Dragons said that An Xia''s monthly matters had been delayed until a week ago." After all, Lu Bai said that Steward Wei and the rest would take good care of An Xia''s diet, and that Steward Wei and the rest were very concerned about her health.


    "¡­"


    Secretary Qin''s eyes widened at this moment.


    Secretary Qin came back to his senses and hurriedly said, "CEO Lu, don''t be in such a hurry. Are you sure you ¡­ "Is there a safety precaution every time? Could it be that I''ve forgotten about it some time ¡ª"


    "There is no such possibility." Lu Bai said coldly.


    He had done it several times since he and Anshel had married, and he remembered every condom he had used!


    Only Lu Bai knew. Actually, he didn''t even want to let An Xia''er become pregnant at such a young age. He had been doing security measures all along.


    He didn''t care about the rumors outside at all, and when he recalled that the maid of the grand house had said that An Xia had not come, he felt that something was amiss. He immediately called to bring her to the hospital for inspection.


    "So that''s how it is." Secretary Qin finally understood why Lu Bai was in such a hurry, "But, didn''t the doctor just say that the reason for the postponement of the female period could also be due to other reasons, possibly due to the young madam''s body."


    Lu Bai stared at room B with his eyes, "Are you saying I didn''t take good care of her? After she married me, she gained more than ten kilograms. Where is her health? "


    Secretary Qin was speechless. He could not persuade her otherwise. He could only hope that she was not pregnant after she came out of the room.


    "Show me her phone." Lu Bai glanced at the bag the bodyguard was holding.


    "Yes, CEO Lu."


    The bodyguard passed An Xia''s bag to Lu Bai.


    Lu Bai took out her phone from An Xia''er''s bag. Once again, his face was covered in frost. "There really is no electricity anymore. What''s this woman doing with her phone while she''s decorating herself every day?"


    After seeing the news of An Xia''er''s pregnancy, he called her countless times, only to have her phone shut down.


    Fortunately, when Anxia went out, she told Steward Wei that she was going to the botanical garden ¡­


    "CEO Lu, young people these days like to go out and play on their phones. It''s normal for them to use a lot of electricity." Secretary Qin said.


    Lu Bai didn''t say anything. He just threw An Xia''er''s phone back into her bag and focused on the door of room B, which was opposite her.

 C139

    In room B, two medical staff pressed her down on the bed, "Miss An, please lie down and check it out soon."


    Because he had received Lu Bai''s order, he had to thoroughly examine An Xia''er.


    After saying that, the two paramedics simply and roughly lifted her clothes and began to do the B-ultrasound for her smooth, flat stomach.


    An Xia had never suffered such humiliation in her entire life!


    "All of you, remember this!" An Xia''er shouted, "And Lu Bai, I want you to remember this as well ¡­"


    Five minutes later.


    The gynaecologist brought Anxia out.


    This female chief physician was the one who had calculated the ovulation period for Anxia.


    Lu Bai glanced over, "What''s the situation like?"


    "Congratulations, CEO Lu." "Miss Ann is not pregnant."


    Secretary Qin immediately heaved a sigh of relief for An Xia''er. Young Madam, you really saved your own life. Otherwise, if you dared to put on a green hat for Boss Lu ¡­


    Lu Bai''s brows knitted as he looked at An Xia, a little surprised. "You didn''t?"


    Due to An Xia struggling in the process, a B Chao sat down, his hair was messy, and his clothes looked as if they had been bullied.


    At this moment, she was gasping for breath, staring furiously at Lu Bai with her pair of red eyes ¡­


    He almost wanted to spit out fire and burn these people to death!


    "I didn''t have one anyway!" An Xia''er shouted at the top of her lungs, "You lunatics! Did I say anything? Why are you bringing me here for an examination? Shouldn''t you respect me a little?" Do I have any more human rights? "


    Lu Bai looked at An Xia. "The maid said that you didn''t come for her month?"


    "I''ve been staying up all night to review and do my research. My endocrine system is out of whack, no!" Anxia was about to die from his anger.


    As Lu Bai heard this, the dark cloud that had been shrouding his forehead finally opened up. His voice also softened, "Since you''re not pregnant, then it''s alright. I''ll get someone to deal with the scandal outside. Come, let''s go back."


    He didn''t even ask and just grabbed her to do the B-mode. How much trouble did he want to do it so easily?


    An Xia''er pushed his hand away, "Don''t think that''s all. Lu Bai, what do you mean by that?" Explain it clearly to me! "


    "What do you mean?"


    Lu Bai turned his face as though flipping a book.


    His voice returned to its usual gentleness.


    It was as if the iceberg that had been staring at An Xia with a dark expression wasn''t him.


    "You said I was pregnant and not yours? What do you mean? " An Xia''er''s eyes widened as she pointed at him with trembling hands. "You''re saying I stole people from the outside?" I live in the house every day, every night, where can I steal people, you doubt me? Lu Bai, you suspect me! "


    "No, you heard wrong." Lu Bai held her finger, "How could I doubt you? I was just saying that if ¡­"


    "What if you suspect me?"


    "Come on, I''ll tell you when I get back."


    Lu Bai endured one of the few patience he had in his life before coaxing An Xia back to the house.


    At last they sat down on the sofa in the hall and looked across at each other, neither of them speaking.


    An Xia stared at him with an expression that said ''if you don''t explain it clearly today, this matter will never end''; Lu Bai looked at her angry face and wondered how he could perfectly coax this matter over so that this little girl wouldn''t be angry.


    It was because her month had not arrived and he had heard that she was pregnant, so it was normal for him to have a bit of an association.


    Steward Wei saw the subtle atmosphere around them, so he started to retreat along with the maid, "... Young Master, Young Madam, if there''s anything we need to do, you can call me. "


    After the hall was silent for a while, Lu Bai''s beautiful lips curved up a little as she said in a gentle and thick voice, "An Xia''er, first of all, I have to give you a guarantee that you are more and more satisfying to me. Because, before you go out, even if you don''t bring any bodyguards with you, you will at least explain clearly where you''re going to."


    Lu Bai tried his best to pick her out by mentioning that her phone was out of battery.


    An Xia''er held her hands together and sneered, "Hmph, why do you think that I will forgive you just because you praise me now? I''ll tell you, it''s useless! "


    But who is Lu Bai, president of Asia''s first group, who can settle all the disputes between technology and business --


    Would he be unable to deal with a little girl?


    It was said that before one could deny a person, one had to confirm her.


    Finally, he nodded. "Well, I was impulsive in this matter, but I hope you understand that as a man you may not fully understand that when you hear your wife is pregnant and the child cannot be yours."


    "Stop!" "Stop!" An Xia''er roared again, "Lu Bai, do you dare to say that it''s impossible for me to be yours if I''m pregnant with a child? "Tell me clearly!"


    "It''s simple, because almost every time we get married, I have security measures in place." Lu Bai said, "It is included in your ovulation period."


    "¡­"


    Eh?


    This time, An Xia was stunned.


    After a long time, he looked at Lu Bai and blinked, "You ¡­" Security? "Why?"


    "Didn''t you say that you didn''t want to give birth so soon?" Lu Bai''s smile contained a meaning that was difficult to understand.


    "¡­"


    The air was still for a while.


    After a long while, An Xia''er''s anger was slowly retracted. She said in a daze, "But didn''t you say you want me to have a child?" What was going on?


    "If you didn''t say so, would you obediently fulfill your duty as a wife?" Lu Bai looked at An Xia''er and said, "An Xia''er, you like being with me, but you need to hurry the ducks up and set them up."


    An Xia''er pursed her lips, and her face immediately flushed red.


    So he was thinking of sleeping with her?


    She looked elsewhere and coughed twice in a disguised manner, "Is that so ¡­" "Well, how come I didn''t know you were doing security?"


    "Because you were too engrossed to notice."


    An Xia almost fell off the sofa.


    What kind of input...


    Please take care of her modesty as a girl!


    She regretted asking this question. After a long while, she finally said, "Then ¡­" "So, do I not need to give birth to your child?"


    "That''s not it either." Lu Bai''s deep and beautiful voice sounded from the other side, "I was afraid that you''re still young, so I''ll delay it. But I''m telling you this, I just want you to know that there are some things that you don''t even know about how I take care of you."


    An Xia''er didn''t say anything. "How would I know if you didn''t?"


    The atmosphere slowly changed.


    Previously, she had questioned him about the state he was in when he was dealing with a fire dragon, but now, he had turned into a soft, shy little sheep ¡­ He was beginning to feel embarrassed about facing his problem.


    "I told Butler Wei and the others to keep an eye on your condition and to take good care of you." Lu Bai said, "That''s why the maid told me that you were delayed for a month. When the news of your pregnancy spread outside today, do you think I would have any thoughts at all?"


    An Xia''er''s eyes shifted to the side, not looking at him ¡­


    "Hmph, how could I have known that such a darned thing would happen?"


    News of her suspicions had spread outside, and her leave had just been delayed. Did Lu Bai misunderstand?


    And he always wore them, so he felt that even if she did, she wouldn''t be his, so he got angry?


    This was too much of a coincidence!


    "But you said at the hospital that you had been suffering from endocrine disorders for days?" Lu Bai''s voice turned cold as he said in a serious tone, "Don''t stay up late in the future. Whether it''s your matter at An clan or your academic and research problems, none of them are worth your health."


    An Xia looked at him and her expression finally relaxed a bit. However, she still gave a light snort and shifted her gaze away.


    Hmph, thinking that just because you care about her, she ¡­


    Aren''t you angry?


    She just wasn''t that angry anymore.


    Lu Bai received a call from Secretary Qin. "It''s all settled?"


    "CEO Lu, I''ve asked the entertainment magazines and media to take down the false news of Young Madam''s pregnancy. Also, I''ve asked the media, where did this news come from ¡­" Secretary Qin said on the phone.


    Lu Bai looked at An Xia. "Who spread the false news that she was pregnant?"


    When An Xia''er heard this, she immediately raised her head to look at Lu Bai.


    Secretary Qin said, "One of the media said it was an anonymous call that a reporter received. I even called that entertainment reporter to ask if he is that young madam''s friend called Zhan Qian. However, that entertainment reporter said he knew the exhibition reporter from S City Business News, and that the voice on the phone was not that of Zhan Qian ¡­ "


    "It''s another woman." Lu Bai wasn''t surprised at all.


    "Probably."


    "Get the media to interrupt the release of the fake news about An Xia''s pregnancy. If anyone dares to broadcast it, I''ll have their newspaper close down tomorrow."


    "Yes, CEO Lu."


    Finally, Lu Bai hung up and said to An Xia''er, "Did you hear that clearly?" It''s a woman. "


    An Xia''er gritted her teeth as her anger towards Lu Bai shifted, "It''s hard to guess. The women who don''t want me to be good the most right now are Angel and her mother right? It wouldn''t be strange if any of them spread this news."


    Lu Bai laughed, but did not respond to her words.


    She could think calmly.


    Anshar was young, but she did have a good brain for this. At least she knew who wanted to hurt her. There are some things he doesn''t have to point out...


    "No, even if you explained why you said that I was pregnant, it couldn''t possibly be yours, and even if you let someone else solve the false news that I was pregnant this time around, you would still doubt me!" It''s fine if you suspect me, but you''re still saying that the child isn''t yours? Explain yourself, Lu Bai! "


    An Xia''er''s mind hadn''t run for long before it returned!


    At this moment, CEO Lu only wanted to say one sentence... It''s not easy to fool him.


    After a long while, Lu Bai smiled charmingly and leaned forward to discuss with An Xia. "Then An Xia''er, as an apology for this matter, shall we cancel our pre-nuptial agreement?"


    The air was still for a few seconds.


    Anthea looked at the man.


    "What?" She suspected that she had misheard, "Cancel? You mean our prenuptial agreement? "

 C140

    "That''s right." Lu Bai said, "We''re like normal couples. Also, didn''t you always say that you don''t want to have children? If there is no prenuptial agreement, then you are free to have children. "


    How nice and worthwhile it sounds!


    Lu Bai had thrown out a huge temptation!


    But in his heart, Lu Bai thought that once the pre-nuptial agreement was cancelled, they would be able to sleep together every day. Under his hard work, they would be able to ¡­ When did she get pregnant, wasn''t it up to him to decide?


    However, he needed to give a sweet end to that woman, An Xia. She wouldn''t argue with him about this matter.


    When An Xia''er heard this, her eyes widened. "Is this alright?" Are you for real? "


    Their prenuptial agreement was annulled?


    Dismiss!


    "Of course." Lu Bai''s eyes were particularly doting. "I was too impulsive today. Without your permission, I brought you to the doctor for an examination. That''s why it''s only right to apologize and apologize for what happened today."


    "But you already got someone to suppress the false news about my pregnancy ¡­" Now it was An Xia''s turn to feel sorry.


    She had spent so much effort to not have children, and had even contacted the Lu family.


    Now he said cancel it? And then she didn''t have to have children?


    Happiness came too suddenly for An Xia to accept!


    She looked at Lu Bai and wondered what he was up to. Why would he mention something so inappropriate to her?


    "If what you said just now was true, how could that be enough?" CEO Lu tried his best to persuade me, "Eliminating our pre-nuptial agreement is the most sincere apology I can give you, right? "Then, An Xia''er, do you agree?"


    Anxia swallowed.


    She felt as if her body was sliding down, and she steadied herself against the sofa. "So, if I cancel it, does that mean I can let the people outside know that we''re married?"


    Lu Bai spread out his hands. "As long as you want to."


    Gulp!


    The temptation was too great, causing An Xia to swallow a large gulp of saliva.


    If the outside world found out that she was Lu Bai''s wife, wouldn''t she become the target of envy for countless women? Become the Lu Family''s Wealthy Young Madam? Although she hadn''t followed Lu Bai back to the Lu family yet.


    However, this must be enough to make the An family''s eyeballs fall off, as well as to represent a adopted daughter to take revenge on the entire society.


    In the end, Anchor grew restless. She was both agitated and nervous as she said, "Then I''ll ¡­ I''ll have to think about it first. I''ll forgive you about today. I''ll tell you about cancelling the prenuptial agreement tomorrow." She had to think long and hard.


    There was no other way. He was too excited!


    "Is there even a need to consider that?" Lu Bai looked at her. "This decision of mine might change tomorrow."


    "Then wait for the night." An Xia said. "I''ve always said that when the temptation is too great, one must be careful not to fall into a trap. This is what the philosophy teachers of universities often say. Don''t worry, it''s not that I don''t trust you, I''ll think about it for an entire night. I''ll give you an answer tomorrow, okay?"


    An Xia''er resolutely stretched out a finger, asking Lu Bai to give her a night to think it over.


    Lu Bai''s face was calm. He had secretly shot and killed that philosophy teacher of hers countless times ¡­


    "Yes." Finally, he nodded his head in silence. "Sure."


    An Xia''er immediately ran to her room.


    After the two of them finished talking, Butler Wei walked over.


    Steward Wei glanced in the direction that An Xia went upstairs and said to Lu Bai, "Eldest Young Master, to be honest, when I saw the news today, I was hoping it was true."


    Lu Bai didn''t say anything.


    He furrowed his brows, wondering if An Xia would agree to his request.


    He had said that he wanted to have Anshar to have a baby, but he had only said that he wanted to restrain her, and he didn''t really want her to have a baby for him now.


    "However, did Eldest Young Master really take Young Madam to the hospital for an examination? Is the young madam really not pregnant? " Steward Wei asked, unwilling to give up.


    "Nope." Lu Bai went straight to the point. "If she dares to have it, I won''t let her off. I''ll do security measures with her."


    Lu Bai stood up, preparing to leave the hall.


    "Eldest Young Master." Behind him, Steward Wei said, "Why did you propose to cancel the prenuptial agreement with Young Mistress? Have you really fallen in love with the young mistress? "


    "That''s none of your business."


    "Of course." Steward Wei bowed, "But as a steward who has lived in the house for the eldest young master, I will do everything for the eldest young master''s sake. "However, if it''s just an apology to the young madam for today''s matter and the premarital agreement is settled, it might be a little troublesome ¡­"


    Butler Wei rarely brought up such serious suggestions with him, so Lu Bai frowned.


    Steward Wei realized something and immediately lowered his head, "Please don''t be angry Eldest Young Master, I don''t have any intention of meddling in your private affairs. What I mean is that Young Madam doesn''t understand why you aren''t willing to publicly marry. "If you cancel your pre-nuptial agreement and she announces your relationship outside, it might cause some trouble ¡­"


    No, it would bring trouble to both the Eldest Young Master and Young Madam.


    It all started with the rumor that Lu Bai was Gay.


    The reason why Lu Bai didn''t clarify this rumor with the Lu family was because he wanted to use this bit of information to reject the marriage arranged for him by the Lu family. In the end, the Lu family believed it to be true and thought that Lu Bai was really Gay, which was why they didn''t mention his marriage anymore.


    In the end, it became Old Master Lu only hoped for him to find a girl to marry. No matter what family''s girl it was, as long as he was willing to marry, it would be fine.


    Therefore, the Lu Family didn''t oppose Lu Bai and An Xia''s marriage. They were even glad that he had finally gotten married.


    However, An Xia''er didn''t know the inside story, and had already told the Lu family''s people about Lu Bai''s sexual orientation ¡­ Right now, Steward Wei was worried that the Lu family would attack at any moment and ask Lu Bai to divorce An Xia''er.


    If the Lu family intervened in this matter, it would be troublesome.


    Lu Bai knew what he was referring to and a hint of dust appeared on the corner of his lips, "I think that old man should be very clear about what I mean. If he dares to obstruct me and An Xia, the next thing I need to do is to leave the Lu family."


    As matters stood, what qualifications did the Lu Family have to prevent his marriage?


    Behind him, Butler Wei was astonished. Seeing Lu Bai leave, he could not say a single word.


    Eldest Young Master, you are willing to fall out with the Lu family for the sake of the Young Madam.


    On the second floor of the main hall, An Xia''er stood in a daze in front of the railing of the outside corridor. She had heard Lu Bai and Steward Wei''s words just now ¡­


    She only wanted to ask Lu Bai about the prenuptial agreement, but she didn''t expect to hear the words of Lu Bai and Steward Wei.


    Back in her room, she sighed, "¡­" Will it be trouble for him to announce that we are married? "


    His hand could not help but grab onto the bedsheet on the edge of the bed.


    She didn''t feel too much heartache, so she gave it to Mimi. After all, when she married Lu Bai, she also knew that they hadn''t married because they were in love.


    No matter what, as long as Lu Bai was good to her, it didn''t matter whether it was public or not!


    When she thought of this, the pain in An Xia''er''s heart also disappeared. She stretched her back and said, "That''s good, then there''s no need to consider this issue anymore. Let''s see if I can produce a new fragrance today!" "Yosi!"


    After An Xia''er gave herself a punch and a punch, she went to the studio and started flipping through the book about flowers that she had borrowed from the professor in the botanical garden.


    On this day, An Xia discovered that with butterfly orchid and yulan, a new type of fragrance could be produced. It was light and elegant, but it had a persistent fragrance!


    She''s trying to concoct an original perfume, a more fascinating perfume than Chanel 5 and Dior!


    But studying perfumed products is only one of her goals. Her second goal is to create a brand of skin care that belongs to her, a natural skin care product that is harmless and is suitable for all kinds of skin care products ¡­


    In any case, she now had 40% of the An clan''s shares, so she had the money to open her own company, no? Once she thought of this, An Xia became even more excited!


    In the afternoon, two maids were cleaning some furniture in the hall downstairs, when they heard a loud bang from An Xia''s work upstairs!


    "Young Madam!"


    The maid dropped what she was doing and ran upstairs.


    When the two of them arrived at An Xia''s office.


    A rich fragrance wafted in the air.


    "Wow, it smells so good."


    A maid was stunned.


    Another maid said, "What''s the smell of incense? Hurry up and see if the young mistress is alright."


    Just as the two were about to enter the studio, An Xia''er came out wearing a white research coat, coughing twice as she said, "¡­" "It''s fine, it''s fine. I wrote it down while I was doing the experiment. I forgot to turn off the alcohol lamp. The test tube was fried."


    One of the two maids was called Xiao Wen, the other was called Jing Jing. Jing Jing Jing was the maid who had previously lent her maid clothes to An Xia to go to Di Cheng Castle.


    Only after seeing An Xia from head to toe did Jing let out a breath of relief, "Young madam, you really scared us to death. If something were to happen to you, Eldest Young Master wouldn''t want to skin us alive."


    "How could it be so exaggerated? Even if he is rich and powerful, he would still dare to kill." Just as An Xia finished speaking, she stopped in her tracks and thought of the memory that Lu Bai showed her.


    When he was 15, he was shot dead by people his father sent to save him and his mother...


    Thinking of this, An Xia''er felt guilty. "About that, don''t just stand there. Hurry up and get me a cloth. I''m going to pack up the glass shards from the studio ¡­"


    "Understood, Young Madam. We''ll go get it immediately."


    The maid ran down to get another rag.


    However, because the test tube was filled with concentrated spices, he cleaned up the workshop and wiped away the spices on the floor, but the air was still filled with a lingering fragrance.


    "Alright, alright. There''s no need to clean it." Finally, Anchor sighed and said, "Just treat it as a smokehouse. I estimate that after a few days, the smell will dissipate."


    The two maids said:


    "Yeah, it smells so good anyway."


    "Then, young mistress, we''ll head down first."


    "Go, go." Finally, Anthea waved her hand.


    After the two maids left, An Xia was about to clean up the experiment table when that disloyal woman, Zhan Qian, called again.


    An Xia''er snorted and lazily picked up the phone. She rolled her eyes. "What?" What''s the matter with you calling me? Didn''t you run away first in the morning? Aren''t you afraid of getting in touch with me? "

 C141

    "Holy sh * t." "In that case, if I didn''t leave first, then I''d be a big fool. Looking at the expressions of those two bodyguards, Lu Bai definitely wanted you to go back. That''s a matter of you and your wife. If I went over, I''d definitely be in trouble!"


    After An Xia was brought to the hospital, Secretary Qin and the others asked about her friend, Zhan Qian.


    If Zhan Qian had been here at that time, she would have been scared stiff by Lu Bai''s imposing manner!


    However, An Xia''er felt that she couldn''t afford to lose. "Hmph. Since you''re here, you should just run away first!"


    "Alright, alright, alright. I''ll leave first." Zhan Qian said, "But you seem to be full of energy and nothing happened. After all, it''s rumored that you''re pregnant, so CEO Long should be happier!"


    "Who said that?" "He said that if I really had it, it wouldn''t be his. He sent someone to take me directly to the hospital for an examination."


    "Huh?" Zhan Qian was shocked. "What do you mean?"


    An Xia''er thought for a moment. "Forget it, this is between him and me." Thinking about Lu Bai apologizing to her and even saying that he wanted to dissolve the prenuptial agreement, An Xia''er''s anger disappeared, "This matter is already over, he can just apologize to me."


    "Though I don''t know what happened." Zhan Qian said in shock, "But Lu Bai''s kind of iceberg that looks like a man is actually apologizing to you. Little Xia, it seems like your wife has quite a bit of status with Lu Bai!"


    An Xia immediately argued. "No matter what, I was formally married to him. Why can''t I have any status?"


    "Alright, alright, alright. Young Madam Lu, whatever you say is correct." Zhan Qian immediately hugged her thighs. "It seems that I have to be nicer to you in the future. You''re my long-term meal ticket!"


    "What are you talking about? Even if I''m not married to Lu Bai now, I can still be your long-term meal ticket!" An Xia said that even without Lu Bai, she had money of her own.


    "That''s right, that''s right. You also have An clan''s shares."


    "Hmph, that''s more like it." An Xia''er finally let out a sigh of relief. "Anyway, I have my own skills."


    You know you only have a few tricks up your sleeve... Compared to Lu Bai, you really only have a few tricks up your sleeve.


    "Oh yeah, why would Lu Bai be angry when he heard that you were pregnant? Didn''t your prenuptial agreement say that you were going to give him a child? Logically speaking, he should be happy upon hearing this news, even though you weren''t really pregnant."


    "That''s because ¡­" "He said that when he was with me, he had security measures in place. He said that even if I had a child, it couldn''t be his, so he was angry. However, now that the facts are clear, and he has apologized, I am not angry anymore. "


    "It''s like this?" Zhan Qian was quiet for a moment, then said, "Erm, Little Xia, didn''t Lu Bai fall in love with you?"


    "What?" An Xia''er found this funny as she placed the equipment on top of the table. "How''s that possible?"


    "Didn''t you say that he married you to flatter the Lu family? You have to give him a child?" "But right now, he clearly doesn''t want you to have a baby right away, that is ¡­" He wants to be with you, doesn''t he? "


    An Xia''er''s fingers stiffened. "But that''s impossible. How could he fall in love with me ¡­"


    She lowered her voice at the last sentence.


    Because even she herself felt that it was impossible. Lu Bai wanted to find a small character to make it convenient for him to marry into another family. She understood ¡­


    Thinking of those famous female celebrities at the swimming pool party in the castle of Di Cheng, all of them were so interested in him, it was hard for An Xia to believe that Lu Bai would fall in love with someone who wasn''t himself ¡­ Although she had some looks.


    But would a man like Lu Bai not have seen many beauties before?


    "Anyway, I think it''s kind of similar." Zhan Qian said, "I remember the time when he drove you out of the hospital. It was truly husband''s MAX!"


    "This... "That''s true."


    The corners of An Xia''s brows twitched.


    When she thought of how Lu Bai protected his wife, An Xia rather agreed with her.


    There was a type of husband called Lu Bai. He definitely wouldn''t ignore someone bullying her.


    "So even if you don''t love you, you should still take the initiative!" "Try to make him fall in love with you! Do you understand? "


    An Xia''er''s face turned red. Could she say that she had once tried to seduce Lu Bai in her uniform?


    However, that time they had quarreled, Lu Bai thought that she had done it to test him. Thus, since An Xia was afraid that he would reject her, she didn''t take the initiative anymore.


    "This... Cough cough! " Anxia covered her coughing twice. "We''ll talk about it later. Anyway, as long as he treats me well, I''ll treat him well." I won''t bother with you for now regarding this morning''s matter, you heartless fellow. "


    "That''s called disloyal. That''s ¡­"


    "Alright, let''s forget about this matter." An Xia''er said, "Let''s not talk about that for now. Oh right, let me ask you a question."


    "¡­" Seeing that An Xia didn''t care about her ''running away'' in the morning, she hurriedly said, "Fine, fine, fine. You tell me, I''ll consult with you again." What problem? How can I continue to seduce my cold husband? "


    She then recalled the post that An Xia had posted on the forum.


    An Xia''er almost lost her footing as she clenched her teeth and blushed. "¡­" It''s not like that! "


    "Then what''s the problem?"


    "Say, if I were to create my own cosmetics brand, would it be possible for me to use Weibo to advertise my products through the sales channels I have started?" An Xia''er said, "Anyway, that Weibo of mine has more than 5 million followers. I''ll go register first, and then use Weibo to slowly build up my reputation."


    In the past, this Weibo account was managed by an online beauty who was known to everyone. Later on, it was transferred to An Xia''er. After playing for a few years, her fans rose crazily.


    "Wait, wait." Zhan Qian immediately called out, "Are you really going to create your own brand?"


    "That''s right!"


    "Then what should we do about it? Are you still a shareholder? The An clan will definitely have something to say."


    "Hmph." An Xia''er smiled sinisterly. "There''s no need to worry about that. I''ve already discussed it with Lu Bai. When the time comes, I''ll transfer the shares to his name."


    "What?" "So treacherous?" Zhan Qian was dumbstruck, "Damn, these merchants are too scary. They can even use such crafty methods?"


    Zhan Qian had especially emphasized the word ''brilliant''!


    Anxia proudly put her hands on her waist. "Of course, my husband!"


    "Is this a husband?"


    "Cough, cough ¡­" An Xia''er immediately changed the subject. "Let''s not talk about this anymore. Just say it, do you think my method will work?"


    Unknowingly, she had already treated Lu Bai as her husband, opening her mouth to speak.


    This habit was too terrifying!


    "I think so." After thinking for a while, Zhan Qian nodded her head decisively. "Anyway, yours is also just a cosmetics microblog with a huge fan base. After you''ve gone through Weibo and the internet, your reputation will definitely rise gradually in the market."


    "Mhmm!" An Xia nodded. "That''s what I thought. Since the An clan has chased me out the door, I really don''t have any reason to work with them anymore. I''ll just create another brand!"


    "Then... Little Xia, you''re really not considering returning to the An clan? "


    Go home?


    An Xia''er only felt sarcastic.


    "My adoptive father told me at the press conference that the An family had opened their doors to me, so it was just a formality." "After all, Angel and my foster mother are the only ones here. How could they possibly want me to go back?" You know you''re not going back to curry favor with me, but I''m going back? I''m not cheating! "You''re right, even after leaving the An clan, I can still get along well. I want to live a f * cking better life than staying in the An clan!" To the TF, with her family?


    Zhan Qian was a journalist and naturally understood what those people were saying. She could only say, "Right, it''s not good for you to go back to the An family. Since that''s the case, you don''t have to worry. The An family can''t do anything to you."


    After hanging up the phone, An Xia''er let out a sigh of relief. Perhaps her fate with the An family was only in those years!


    As for Lu Bai''s suggestion that the prenuptial agreement could be annulled, An Xia didn''t mention it. Although Zhan Qian was her friend, in the end, this was her and Lu Bai''s personal problem.


    If you dare to obstruct me and An Xia''er, the next thing I need to do is to leave the Lu family.?


    Thinking of Lu Bai''s words, An Xia''er felt a bit of sweetness in her heart.


    That meant, regardless of whether he loved her or not, as Zhan Qian said, she had some place in his heart, right?


    As she thought of this, An Xia''s heart became bright again.


    Manli''s red setting sun shone through the window of the house, leaving a trail of gorgeous beauty on the carpet.


    At night, when Lu Bai returned from work, he smelled the fragrance in the air as soon as he entered the house.


    "What''s going on?" He raised his eyebrows and looked around the hall. "Where did the fragrance come from?"


    Although he can spray men''s perfume when he goes out.


    But in fact, he was a very cleanliness addict, so he had to keep the air fresh and not get used to smelling anything else.


    Steward Wei chased her away, "Eldest Young Master, I heard from the maid that Young Madam Li''s experiment in the afternoon in the studio resulted in a test tube filled with spices exploding. That''s why the fragrance permeated the room."


    "What?"


    Lu Bai''s frown deepened.


    He had a premonition that An Xia would sooner or later blow up his villa.


    "However, Eldest Young Master, it shouldn''t be that important." Butler Wei was afraid that he would be angered so he immediately said, "Young Madam said that the smell might disperse in two days. Luckily, this is the fragrance and no poison ¡­"


    "Nonsense, so what if it''s poisonous?" Lu Bai loosened his tie and strode forward. "Where''s An Xia?"


    "The young madam is still in the studio ¡­"


    "I asked if she was all right!"


    "Eldest Young Master, don''t worry. The Young Madam ¡­ She didn''t ¡­"


    Before Steward Wei could finish his words, Lu Bai had already walked upstairs with quick steps.


    Anxia was currently putting away the records, preparing to buy a few more flowers in a few days to refine a new, more outstanding fragrance.


    A loud sound came from the studio door behind them.


    Bang!


    The door slammed against the wall.


    A tall figure walked in coldly.


    "An Xia''er!"


    An Xia''er blinked and stood up. "Eh?" Lu Bai, you''re back? "

 C142

    Accompanied by Lu Bai''s icy voice, the huge iceberg walked into her studio and approached her.


    Before An Xia''er could react, Lu Bai, with his cold and elegant face, pulled her up by the hands and looked her over from head to toe. He asked her, "The butler said you did an experiment and blew it up this afternoon? Are you alright? Where did you get injured? "


    An Xia''er was stunned. "How could that be? What explosion was so exaggerated? It was just a test tube exploding ¡­"


    "An Xia''er, listen up!" "I don''t need you to earn money. I don''t care what you want to develop, but first you have to take care of my safety. Now that you''ve blown up a test tube, will you still have a chance if you blow up the entire studio next time?"


    An Xia''er was stunned.


    Hearing his serious words, she was at a loss for words.


    He wasn''t worried about his villa, he was worried about her life?


    A long while later, An Xia''er slowly smiled. "You ¡­" Are you worried about me? "


    "¡­"


    Lu Bai was speechless with this woman.


    Seeing that she was fine, he sighed and let go. "Since you''re fine, then just be careful next time."


    An Xia''er immediately grabbed his hand and looked at him with her bright eyes, smiling brilliantly. "Hurry up and say it, say it!" Lu Bai, are you caring about me? "


    Lu Bai looked at her for a moment. "I''ll give you a warning. The next time something happens to your studio, I''ll get someone to throw everything out."


    "No way!" An Xia''s face instantly turned serious. She shook her head and continued to hold onto his arm as she laughed. "That''s not right. Back to the topic just now, were you worried that something would happen to me?"


    Lu Bai looked at her eyes that were filled with anticipation and a trace of ridicule slowly formed on the corner of his mouth. "Then Madam, what sort of answer do you want to hear from me?"


    "¡­"


    Uh.


    It was An Xia''s turn to speak.


    Every time he called her his wife, she was too embarrassed to ask any more questions.


    After a moment, she slowly turned her face to the side, and three black lines appeared at the corner of her eyebrows, "No ¡­" "It''s nothing."


    "Nothing?"


    Lu Bai raised his brows.


    Anshel could only nod stiffly.


    She really is out of her mind. Thank God he was kind enough to give you a birthday.


    You want to ask him if he cares about you. Why do you want to ask that? Let''s see if he likes you?


    An Xia''er was shocked by her own thoughts.


    Lu Bai saw her shrink back again, and inwardly, he smiled. This woman ¡­


    "What about the question I asked you during the day?" Lu Bai looked at her, "Do you agree to cancel the pre-nuptial agreement with me?"


    "Ah?" "This, this ¡­" Anxia''s eyes flickered.


    "Tell me about it." Lu Bai said as he walked towards his study.


    An Xia''er followed behind him. "Regarding this question, I actually thought a bit ¡­"


    After arriving at Lu Bai''s study.


    Lu Bai sat across from An Xia, quietly looking at her innocent face. "Then your answer?"


    It wasn''t that he hadn''t considered what Steward Wei had said, but looking at An Xia''er, he couldn''t help but ask her this question.


    Perhaps, he wanted to terminate this agreement with her ¡­


    An Xia looked at Lu Bai for a moment, then tightened her grip on her hands that were on her knees and said with a faint smile, "I feel that our current situation is pretty good, we can also sit together, or talk, and each of us will have our own space. If I need your help, you will help me, and if you need, I will also cooperate with you.


    In fact, apart from not revealing their relationship, they were no different from an ordinary couple, right? It was just that they spent less time in the same room every month.


    "It''s alright?" Lu Bai looked at her.


    An Xia nodded.


    His fingers tightened slightly.


    When Lu Bai raised his eyebrows, An Xia''er raised her head and said, "¡­" Actually, I heard what you said to Butler Wei at noon. "


    Then he quickly lowered his head.


    "¡­"


    A hint of surprise flashed through Lu Bai''s brown eyes.


    Lu Bai drank a mouthful of tea that the maid brought in advance, and said unnaturally, "So you heard it, but don''t mind it, I don''t have any trouble here. If you want, I can cancel the agreement with you."


    I''m sure there''s no trouble in canceling the prenuptial agreement, but aren''t you afraid that I would tell others about our relationship?


    But in fact, she wasn''t this uncontrollable or vain, was she? Even though Young Madam Lu''s name sounded very well-known!


    But as she used to say, she didn''t want anyone to think she was married at the age of 19...


    The more she thought about it, the more An Xia blushed with shame. "Mm, thank you. I''ll think about it again."


    Anyway, hold on for a minute.


    "Yes, I can." Lu Bai nodded. "As for the child ¡­"


    An Xia''er''s heart hung in her throat!


    Lu Bai said indifferently, "Since I''ve already spoken to you about it, you don''t have to worry about it. I won''t allow you to get pregnant at such a young age."


    An Xia''er raised her head and looked at Lu Bai for a long time, unable to shift her gaze away. At this moment, Lu Bai''s image in her heart suddenly became lofty!


    Tears!


    Did she really not need to be such a baby? T T


    "Mhmm!" She nodded with all her might and sobbed with her flat mouth, "Don''t worry, Lu Bai. I will treat you well if you treat me well!"


    Lu Bai frowned. What was this little girl doing?


    Like a child.


    Did he look so loathsome before?


    "But." Lu Bai crossed his long legs and sat on the opposite side, twirling the wedding ring on the ring finger of his left hand. With a meaningful smile, he said, "You have to fulfill your obligations, understand?"


    "¡­" An Xia''er was stunned.


    "I mean in the same room."


    He spoke the question frankly.


    Two red clouds flew over An Xia''er''s face.


    Lu Bai didn''t conceal his intentions at all.


    "..." "Alright, I understand." Anthea had to lower her head.


    As long as he didn''t have children, what did it matter if he slept for a while? It wasn''t like he hadn''t slept at all!


    An Xia looked at it openly.


    As long as he didn''t squeeze her dry every night, he could keep her alive.


    Lu Bai nodded in satisfaction. He looked at her straight legs and said, "Mm, it''s good that you understand. You can leave now."


    "Oh, oh, okay."


    With the amnesty, Anchor stood up in an instant and ran out like a rabbit.


    Lu Bai glanced at the situation and narrowed his eyes.


    He ran quite fast. Didn''t he just ask him if he cared about her? You don''t dare face him now?


    But just as Lu Bai''s brown eyes narrowed, An Xia''er, who ran out, stuck her head out the door again, "Erm ¡­" Lu Bai, I need to ask you a question. "


    "¡­" Lu Bai raised his teacup and his hand stiffened. "Speak?"


    "You, do you like that fianc¨¦e of yours in the Lu family?" Anxia''s fingers grabbed the door.


    Lu Bai almost choked on the tea in his mouth, but he politely swallowed it, his expression still graceful and calm, "Why are you asking this? Didn''t I say that I don''t like mentioning the Lu family''s matters?"


    An Xia''er blinked. "Oh, I was just asking ¡­"


    "I don''t like it."


    He answered directly.


    An Xia''er suppressed the joy in her heart as she continued to ask as if nothing had happened, "Then, the girl in your heart, I mean the girl who saved you back then ¡­"


    "I like it." He said directly.


    An Xia''er''s heart immediately tightened.


    His mood was like a roller coaster.


    "Actually, I''ve been looking for her all these years." Lu Bai put down his teacup, "But that was in the past. I don''t like her now ¡­"


    "Oh, oh, I know!" Before Lu Bai could finish, the little devil in An Xia''er''s heart cheered. "Then I''ll be going down first. It''s almost time for dinner. You should come down earlier as well." Even if he didn''t like it, what was there to be afraid of? In short, Lu Bai was now her.


    At dinner that night, Anshel had a good time.


    They had Chinese food, and she had eaten three big bowls of rice!


    Lu Bai looked at her. "Are you alright?"


    "Nope." An Xia looked up. "I''m doing very well. Eat and eat."


    Steward Wei and the maid also looked at her with a puzzled expression. What did Eldest Young Master say to her in the study?


    That night, Anchor began checking the internet for cooking skills in her room, and her confidence came back ¡­


    The last time Lu Bai came back for her birthday, he said that if a woman wanted a man to be happy, she only needed to do three things: feed him, feed him! Feed him!


    Doesn''t that mean we have to grab his stomach? She understood. She would definitely learn how to cook!


    Her CEO Lu was waiting for her cooking skills to soar, so she could give him a surprise! An Xia''er looked up online with a smile on her face ¡­


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Due to Lu Bai''s pressure on the media, the fake news of An Xia''er''s pregnancy was quickly suppressed. The gossip and news of her pregnancy on the internet had already been silently eliminated the next day. There were no longer any words related to her pregnancy on Weibo.


    That night, Lu Bai came out of the auction hall accompanied by a group of bodyguards. The bodyguards stepped forward to stop all the media reporters.


    However, the reporters asked loudly one after another:


    "CEO Lu, may I ask why you are personally attending S City''s charity auction today?"


    "Is there any special meaning to this?"


    "When is Di Cheng''s phone going on the market?"


    Lu Bai was in no mood to pay any attention to these reporters. He undid the button on his suit jacket with his finger and sat inside the car. The bodyguard immediately closed the door for him.


    Under the escort of a few bodyguards, the gold coloured luxury car, the Rolls Royce, immediately left the auction venue.


    Secretary Qin, who was in the car, heard the report on the headset and turned to speak to Lu Bai, "CEO Lu, the news from the internet regarding the Young Madam has also been deleted."


    Lu Bai said expressionlessly, "OK."


    It was normal for the media and the internet to deal with this matter so quickly, because he had personally sent the message.


    No one in the domestic media world dared to not buy his account!


    "Tonight''s charity auction went smoothly. Di Cheng Group''s 100 million was the highest sum in the entire auction, tomorrow''s business newspaper''s estimate is the headline again." Secretary Qin asked for his opinion, "Then does CEO Lu want to return to the shallow water bay now, or ¡­"


    Lu Bai looked at the Patek Philippe''s top luxury men''s watch, "It''s still early, let''s go to the company first."


    "Yes, CEO Lu."


    The car immediately changed direction and headed towards the Di Cheng Transnational Group, the city''s largest economic development zone, under the cover of the night.

 C143

    On the other side of the night sky, in a western restaurant in S City, the elegant and fresh decorations were exceptionally beautiful.


    Angel sat in a quiet spot, wearing a milky-white dress. Her straight hair fell behind her, and her beautiful back attracted the gazes of quite a few men.


    She looked at the news on her cell phone and couldn''t find any other news regarding An Xia''s pregnancy. Her brows slowly knitted together ¡­


    "An Xia''er ¡­" You can actually get someone to suppress this news? "


    She bit her lip.


    His fingernails pierced the palm of his hand.


    Ever since An Xia took away 40% of An family''s stock, the An family was in deep water because her mother quarreled with her father every day. However, An Xia was the Xia family''s daughter, so her relationship with Lu Bai was public. The An family had no way to get the shares back.


    She had originally wanted to use the news of An Xia''s pregnancy to affect her son''s chances of success, but a day later ¡­ the news of An Xia''s pregnancy had already disappeared?


    Resentment, unwillingness, hate so deep it seeped into one''s bones.


    These emotions were like a virus with tentacles, slowly spreading to every single cell in Angel''s body. Thinking of An Xia''er, her entire body was enveloped in hatred.


    "What''s wrong?" Moose City''s low and sexy voice came from behind.


    The tall figure walked past her and sat across from her. The extravagant silver light from the dining room fell on his handsome, devilish face. His black hair, his black eyes, and the sharp contours of his face were like a masterpiece of divine art.


    He lit a cigarette, and a thin cloud of smoke floated in front of him.


    "Oh, nothing." Angel smiled as if nothing had happened. "I''m just thinking about my family. Si Cheng, can I have a drink with you?"


    She picked up her red glass.


    The red wine was as bewitching as her lips.


    When matched with her snow-white skin, it was even more breathtaking. Her beauty was breathtaking.


    Moose City looked at her, "Your body isn''t too well, there''s no need to drink with me."


    "It doesn''t matter at all." Angel put down her glass. "Today is the anniversary of our acquaintance. Remember, we met at university on such a day. "At that time, your eyes were injured ¡­"


    "I have to leave tomorrow." The Moose City interrupted her, "If there is any problem with the An clan, contact my assistant."


    Angel felt it was a bit strange that Moose City would actually interrupt her.


    When she told him about their past.


    Never before...


    What did he just go out for?


    "..." Going on a business trip? " Angel looked at him and said, "Si Cheng, you''re the president of the Mu family. If you have anything to say, just let the higher-ups of the Mu family do it."


    "I spent three years to gain a foothold in the Mu clan and take over the management authority of the company from my father. It''s mostly because of my understanding of the various businesses in the Mu clan." Moose City said as he picked up his knife and fork to cut the steak.


    "So this time, I plan to follow up on a new project and have a talk with the king of wine industry in Z City."


    Angel froze for a moment, then slowly smiled, and said in a very gentle and considerate manner, "So that''s how it is. Okay, then ¡­" "There''s nothing to worry about at the moment. It''s just that the fact that An Xia has too much of a stake in the company might cause some of the higher-ups to object."


    When he mentioned An Xia''er, Moose City paused for a while as he was about to cut the steak.


    His expression was not clear.


    Something seemed to linger in his eyes.


    Angel continued, "Oh right, my skincare products have been recalled from the market. I''m preparing to discuss it with the development department and have them remodel the formula ¡­"


    "Qi''er." Moose City interrupted her again, "Your work and your thoughts, I will definitely support you. But regarding the matter with An Xia''er, please don''t meddle any further, okay?"


    Angel''s thin white fingers went stiff as she looked at Moose City''s complicated gaze. It was as if she had discovered that something was wrong.


    She put down the tableware, and forced a smile out of her mouth. "City, what happened? Just now, when you went out... "Whose phone call?"


    Just now, the two of them had been sitting at the dining table, perfectly fine.


    Moose City went out to answer a phone call, but her face didn''t look too good when she returned ¡­


    Ever since An Xia''er mentioned that she would take Moose City back for revenge, Angel was always on guard against this matter and was always afraid that she would snatch it back from Moose City.


    "Don''t tell me ¡­" Seeing that the Moose City didn''t say anything, Angel''s sensitive nerve immediately tensed up. "... Did Anchor call you? What did she tell you? Why did she call you in City? "


    Seeing her face turn white in an instant, Moose City eased up his expression, "No, it''s my assistant''s work phone. Now that An Xia''er is with Lu Bai, and that woman is pregnant, how could she possibly call me? Does she have that face?"


    His words were cold like ice.


    Seeing the cold expression on Moose City''s face, Angel heaved a sigh of relief and smiled, "That''s right ¡­ Since she became pregnant at the age of 19, getting pregnant before her marriage in the Wealthy Class is a joke. Even if the media has suppressed this matter, we have heard of it ourselves.


    Angel''s heart is not very good, and she is currently recovering from treatment... Moose City knew that he couldn''t say anything that would excite her too much.


    Looking at Angel''s beautiful and weak face, Moose City merely smiled.


    As he was cutting off a piece of steak, he inadvertently said, "You were the one who let out the news of An Xia''s pregnancy, weren''t you?"


    Angel''s hand froze for a split-second before she nodded. "Yeah, but that''s the truth. You heard it too, back in the city of Si. I heard that Anchor told her friend that she was going to be a mother?"


    Moose City did not speak.


    After pausing for a moment, he continued to chop the Italian steak.


    Angel remembered that he had said before that he didn''t want her to get involved with the matter with An Xia. She pursed her lips and explained, "City, my mother is not in a good condition right now. The An family has worked hard for her for more than ten years, and now that An Xia has taken away forty percent of her shares, this is equivalent to taking half of my mother''s life. When I spread this news, I just wanted to see the negative side of An Xia''s face, and my mom would feel better. "


    It was as if she had only done this because she had no other choice but to take care of her mother''s feelings.


    Moose City frowned, he did not say anything, but only said, "Eat."


    Angel looked at him.


    "Yes."


    She picked up the cutlery gently.


    But when she saw Moose City''s silent expression, her heart was in turmoil.


    After exiting the restaurant, Moose City''s assistant, Ah Jin, was waiting by the side of the car.


    Angel pulled Moose City''s arm and walked to the front of the car. Angel saw that the Moose City''s assistant had arrived and queued up once again.


    When Moose City told him to call his assistant just now, was he trying to get his assistant to come over?


    Angel was not at ease with Moose City''s attitude in the dining hall, "Si Cheng, were you angry just now?"


    Moose City stopped in his tracks, "Qi''er ¡­"


    "I admit, I told the press that I had some of my own feelings about the pregnancy." Angel immediately looked at him somewhat panickedly, and while holding his arm, she said, "But please don''t be angry, just let me finish." I did it because I was too angry. Last time I met Anchor outside the shallow water bay, do you know what she said to me? "


    Moose City''s eyes darkened. Moments later, he asked, "Did you run into An Xia''er in the shallow water?"


    "My dad was hospitalized the other day. I ran into her while I was out." Angel hurriedly said, "She said that she''s staying in the shallow water bay to take back City of Styx, and then she dumped you to take revenge on us. I ¡­ "I was very angry. Actually, I was afraid that she would come and pester you again, so when I got angry this time, I had already announced that she was pregnant with a child."


    Angel talked about it, but the worry in her eyes ¡­ Because she was indeed worried that An Xia would fight with her for the Moose City s again.


    Moose City heard this and laughed, "What? Is this what that woman An Xia said? "


    That woman An Xia said she wanted to snatch him back?


    Unexpectedly ¡­


    "If you don''t believe me, you can ask A-Jin." Angel looked at the assistant from the Moose City beside her and said, "It was A-Jin who sent me to the hospital to see my father. A-Jin was also there at that time and he heard it.


    Moose City turned around and asked the assistant at the side, "Did An Xia really say that?"


    The assistant looked at the slightly reddened Angel and recalled the situation back then. She nodded. "Crown Prince, it''s true. An Xia did indeed say at that time that she wanted to take you back before throwing you out." "Presumably, she hates you, crown prince. Since you''ve broken off the engagement with her, she wants to take revenge on you a bit more, right?"


    The smile on Moose City''s face became even wider. Is that so?


    The mockery on Moose City''s lips grew even deeper. He really wanted to see how An Xia''er would snatch him back!


    Damn it, he was looking forward to it!


    "The city?" Angel looked at his face again. "So don''t get angry at me for this, okay? I just hate Anchor. I have no way to stay out of her business." "I ¡­"


    "I''m not speaking up for An Xia." The Moose City turned around and said, "If An Xia is pregnant, we could only hear it along the way. If she isn''t pregnant, when we find out who created the rumors, what will she do next? Have you thought about it?"


    Angel''s hand ¡­


    Could it be that An Xia had deliberately set up this trap?


    No, impossible!"


    "City of Si." She raised her red eyes and said, "I got it. This time, let me be impulsive. Next time, I''ll discuss it with you. Don''t be angry at me."


    She was always quick to admit her mistakes.


    The man couldn''t help but feel an inexhaustible amount of love when he looked at her flapping eyelashes and her face that was as fair and weak as ice and snow.


    Few men would refuse a woman like this, and they all wanted to hug her and protect her to satisfy a man''s desire to protect her.

 C144

    The Moose City looked at her with his black jade-like eyes, his deep eyes containing something that could not be seen clearly for an instant. After a while, he gently stroked a strand of hair beside Angel''s ear, "Qi''er, I''ll have A Jin send you back first. I still have things to do later."


    Angel glanced at his assistant and quickly took his hand. Aren''t you going to send me off? "Are you still alive ¡­"


    "Qi''er, I still have things to do, be good." Moose City rarely spoke to Angel in such a solemn tone.


    Angel pursed her lips.


    Her eyes were also staring straight at Moose City.


    "A Jin, send Qi''er back." Moose City said to the assistant at the side.


    "Yes, Crown Prince." A Jin opened the car door and said to Angel, "Then, Miss An, please get on the car. I''ll escort you back."


    Angel''s eyes became moist, but in the end, her EQ triumphed over everything. She wiped away the wetness on her eyelashes with her jade white fingers before smiling and saying, "That''s fine. Si Cheng, I''ll head back first. I''ll call you if I need anything."


    Moose City nodded and didn''t ask her anything.


    Finally, when A Jin drove Angel away, Moose City picked up a cigarette with a gloomy expression.


    After two puffs, he stubbed out the cigarette.


    He didn''t come out to pick up A-Jin''s call just now, but he received another call. After that, he called A-Jin to come over and take Angel back.


    Thinking about the call he just received, Moose City leaned against the car door and called back, "It''s me, I''ll confirm it again. I''ll ask you to look into the matter of my eyes being injured in university. Is that really related to An Xia''er?"


    "Yes, Crown Prince." The tone on the phone was respectful. "When your eyes were injured, although Anchor wasn''t in that school, she was still in high school, and the person with you at that platinum university was indeed the An''s eldest daughter, Angel. However, according to the records of the families of the former students of Platinum Business University, An Xia went to that university ¡­ "


    "Alright, I will confirm the rest of the matters." Moose City hung up.


    On the night of the Mu''s Press Conference, An Xia''er''s words were still in his ears. She said that she never knew about the matter between him and Angel, and she didn''t pretend to be Angel, coming to his side ¡­


    "Damn it!" Thinking of this, Moose City clenched his teeth. "I knew it wouldn''t be that simple. An Xia''er, what exactly are you hiding?"


    Under the night sky, the color in Moose City''s eyes became even darker, as though they couldn''t see the abyss.


    The Mu Clan did have a coastal real estate project in Z City recently, and a team from the Mu Clan went there before the second place date.


    But when he went to the Z Market, the Moose City did not care about this project. Instead, he gave this project to the second in-charge to discuss with the customer.


    Platinum Business University was the country''s highest level of business school. This school was the cradle where countless business geniuses were nurtured!


    The Mu family was originally the university''s sponsor, so back then, Moose City was an influential figure. There were many beauties who rushed there, but no one dared to offend them. At that time, he even owned a carriage of his own ¡­


    That''s why in a race car, his eyes were injured. Even his eyes were covered by gauze for a period of time, making him unable to see the light!


    "Crown Prince, please forgive us for not coming over in time to welcome you." When the three principals of Platinum Business University heard that Prince Mu had personally come to the school, they immediately rushed over to welcome him.


    Moose City was sitting in the school director''s office. He almost did not even bother to look at the three principals. As the proud son of heaven, the principal did not have the right to let him have a look.


    "The three principals are listening." The manager stood up and said to them, "It''s an honor for Prince Mu to return to our school. He said he wanted to investigate something this time."


    The three principal looked at Moose City.


    Moose City was dressed in a khaki suit, looking dignified and imposing. Deep between his sword-like eyebrows, there was a cold aura that no one dared to accept.


    This was the first choice for many of the nobles of famous schools. Any random student was not something that a teacher or school could afford to provoke.


    Not to mention the Moose City.


    The Mu family was the school''s biggest sponsor!


    The Moose City held a teacup in his hand as he swept his eyes across the three principals. "If you all give me an answer, then I''ll tell you all to scram from this school within a minute."


    "Yes, Prince Mu." The three principals immediately lowered their heads, "Prince Mu has something to ask of you. We will do as you ask and find out what you want to find out. We will bow to the fullest extent of our abilities, so there won''t be any complaints."


    In the past, Moose City was already a sinister and terrifying person, but he didn''t expect that now, this man''s hostility was even greater!


    After all, he was the head of the Mu Clan. It would not be an exaggeration to say that he was powerful in the business world. The only one who could compete with the Mu Clan was the number one group in Asia, Di Cheng.


    The school director was also sweating as he turned around and said respectfully, "Then, Crown Prince, now that the three highest level principals of Platinum Business University are here, why have you specially come here today to investigate?"


    Moose City played with the teacup in the school director''s office, "Back then when I got into a car accident, my eyes were injured, did the three principals still remember that?"


    The three principals looked at each other and nodded like they were beating a drum, "Yes, yes, yes. That incident was very sensational, and ¡­ It alarmed the Mu family. At that time, the Mu family said that there was a problem with the school''s racing track and they nearly tore down this school. "


    The more the three principals spoke, the lower their voices became.


    At that time, almost all the school administrators contacted the Education Bureau to go to the Mu family and beg for forgiveness. They apologized to Moose City and finally protected the school.


    Because at that time, the doctor said that if Moose City''s eyesight recovered badly, he might lose his sight. The Mu family, with only Moose City as their successor, would definitely blame this school!


    But in the end, the Mu family did not abolish the Platinum Institution because Moose City''s eyes did not show any problems after recovering.


    The school director recalled that incident and was still trembling with fear. "Crown Prince, of course we remember that incident. May I ask what you want to investigate?"


    "Check out the time when my eyes were injured, the woman who was with me appeared once." Moose City opened his black eyes and emphasized, "All of them."


    When the school director and the three students heard this, their complexions turned even worse.


    How could he find out!


    You are very elegant, you have so many women by your side ¡­


    There was a rumor that three-quarters of the girls in the school were admirers of the Moose City, and there were even some female teachers who wanted to climb into his bed ¡­ He would definitely marry into a Wealthy Class Mu family and be rich for the rest of his life.


    "This ¡­" The school director said bravely, "Crown Prince, I''m afraid this will be difficult to check. The school''s surveillance records back then were not kept until today. The only thing recorded was the registration of outsiders into and out of the school."


    Moose City''s eyes were cold and threatening, "I will get someone to check the school entrance and exit registration and let me take a look at the registration!"


    "Good, good, good." When the school director saw that he was angry, he immediately said to the principal, "What are the three principals standing there for? Why aren''t you going to get it? " Did she want him to die under the fearful gaze of this Prince Mu?


    "Yes, Crown Prince. We will get someone to send it over immediately." The three principals in suits and leather shoes were quite frightened. They immediately called the data management warehouse to ask them to send the copy over.


    Because the people from the Moose City had already come over to inquire about the situation, the school had already spent a few days to look through the huge amount of ancient records and found the registration system for the time when he was injured.


    Unexpectedly, Moose City had come to ask him in person, so the school director knew that this matter was definitely a very important matter to the Moose City!


    No one dared to be negligent!


    Ten minutes passed...


    "Crown Prince, please wait for a moment. It will be delivered soon." The school director was afraid that Moose City would lose his patience and steadied him, "A few days ago, you had people check in and have already found them. Now, just wait until they send them over."


    Twenty minutes passed.


    Moose City sneered, "You found it? "Then it seems like your school''s database has failed. It would take 20 minutes to send over a single piece of information?"


    "Crown Prince." The school director said, "The campus has changed. The data storage for that year is at the third campus, and the people there have to take a bus here to bring the information over ¡­"


    No matter what the school director said, he even politely greeted the father of the Mu Clan''s Director, Moose City, trying his best to stabilize the Moose City.


    Half an hour had passed and Moose City''s face was already dark, "I don''t have any spare time to waste here with you guys."


    "Crown Prince, please wait a little longer. President Tan just called. The school gates are almost open ¡­"


    A principal was outside the director''s office, wiping his sweat as he paced up and down anxiously.


    Finally, the people from the database arrived.


    The principal grabbed the information book and rushed into the office of the school director, "Crown Prince, it''s here. Please take a look!"


    There was a dark pressure in the office.


    The school director was extremely anxious, thinking that the Moose City would raze their school to the ground. When he heard the voice of the principal, a look of hope appeared on his face, "Quick, quick, let Prince Mu have a look."


    Moose City was a person who hated others wasting his time, especially people who were unrelated to him. He was someone who could not make a difference to his business ambitions and planning, and his expression was extremely terrifying right now!


    Moose City glanced at the school directors and headmasters coldly, then maliciously put down the cup and coldly took the old registration documents, "A bunch of trash."


    "Prince Mu, I''m really sorry. I''m really sorry." The school director hurriedly ordered for an apology. This school director, who usually held authority in the Education Bureau, did not dare to refute anything in front of the Moose City.


    Moose City took the registration documents and started flipping through it anxiously.


    I want to know for sure!


    "What are you still standing there for, pour some tea for the crown prince." The school director immediately lowered his voice and said to the secretary at the side.

 C145

    The secretary was stunned when she saw the legendary Crown Prince of the Mu family. Her face flushed red. This man was indeed as threatening as the rumors had said. Even if he was angered, it would still make women yearn for him ¡­


    This was probably the charm of a powerful man!


    Hearing the director''s words, the secretary nodded. "Yes ¡­" "The school director." Her voice was deliberately light and charming, as if in front of such an outstanding man, women would always display their best intentions of attracting the attention of others.


    But how could Moose City look at these women? All the women around him were beauties, not to mention Angel and An Xia''er, both of them were top beauties in the circle of famous people ¡­


    Moose City quickly flipped through the thick book that he had read back then.


    The school director took the initiative and said, "Crown Prince ¡­ How about we help you find it? This is too dirty. "


    "Scram!"


    Moose City said this sinisterly.


    The others immediately shut up.


    He saw that the old book''s entry and exit registration was in tatters and its pages had turned yellow. Some of the pages were rotten and were covered in dust. There was the smell of paper decaying over the years.


    But Moose City did not seem to mind, her long and clean fingers quickly flipped according to the date written on it.


    Finally, his hand stopped moving and his eyes fell on one of the pages ¨C


    "Crown Prince, found it?" The school director and the other three principals looked at him at the same time.


    Moose City flipped to the time when his eyes were injured.


    He saw that most of the people who visited the students on that page were servants of the families of these noble students. They were worried about their young masters and mistresses, so they would come to visit at regular intervals.


    Families rarely came.


    However, in one of the columns, it was filled with ¡ª


    Visit: An Xia''er.


    Angel''s family: Angel''s sister.


    Reason for visit: Delivery...


    Since Angel''s physique wasn''t too good, someone would always bring her new medicine every day at noon


    Moose City''s eyes flashed for a moment before he continued flipping through the pages. For almost an entire week, An Xia''er had been coming to school to deliver medicine to Angel.


    Moose City remembered that at that time, the time he had been injured in the eye and wrapped in gauze was also a week ¡ª


    For the reason that he didn''t get along well with his family, at that time he was almost living in a senior student villa apartment at school. That was why he met a girl who was talking to him at school before his eyes were taken off and he couldn''t see her ¡­


    He also thought that he was going to be blinded, and that his mood during that period of time was incomparably terrible.


    But in those days when he could not see the light, the woman who accompanied him to talk gave him countless encouragement and hope, allowing him to see the light.


    The school director looked at Moose City''s expression, "Crown Prince? "Excuse me, is there any problem with this entry and exit registration in the past?"


    The corners of Muse''s lips twitched as she said a little sarcastically, "Of course there''s a problem. It''s big."


    The expression of the school director and the three principals changed.


    "Because I want to know, who was the woman that spoke to me back then?" Moose City''s expression slowly turned cold again. "Why did An Xia''er come to this school at exactly that time?"


    Her voice was similar to Angel''s, and then she came to the school during that time --


    He knew there was no such thing as coincidence.


    Moose City sensed that there was another possibility, although he did not want to think about it ¡ª ¡ª


    That was, in the days when he couldn''t see her, the woman who had spoken to him all those years ago was, in fact, An Xia.


    Thinking of this, Moose City smirked, "Is there any other information?"


    The school director and the three principals looked at each other.


    They didn''t even know what he wanted to see.


    Another person who had delivered the information said, "Prince Mu, from what Principal Tan said, you''re looking for information about Miss An back then, right? Is it that Miss An? "


    Principal Tan immediately reprimanded him. "No, don''t talk so much. The crown prince is looking for An Xia''er ¡­"


    "Bring me everything else." Moose City looked at the registration before him of An Xia''er''s visit. It was filled out personally by An Xia''er.


    The one who sent the documents lowered his head and said, "Crown Prince, I heard wrong. This is another school newspaper from that year, about Miss An."


    Angel?


    Moose City slowly turned his head.


    The supervisor did not dare to look him in the eye as he said in a low voice, "It says that when you were injured when your eyes were injured in a car accident, Miss An happened to be at the side of the competition to watch the race. She called the ambulance and then sent you to the hospital with the others."


    The supervisor looked at the old newspaper in his hand and continued, "Afterwards, she was also the one who called the Mu family. It can be said that they helped a lot from the time you recovered. Back then, your mother, Lady Mu, rather liked Miss An and even thanked her on the spot. "


    Moose City slowly clenched his hand. So, the one who saved him was Angel?


    When the three principals saw this, they hurriedly flattered him. "Crown Prince, so you and Miss An had an early fortuitous meeting. Now that I''ve heard that you two are engaged, this is a match made in heaven!"


    "Right, congratulations, Crown Prince!" The school director added, "On behalf of the school, I wish you and Miss An a romantic relationship!"


    The administrator thought this was good news, so he continued, "Yes, Miss An was from the chemistry department, but she was also from the student union. You might not be aware of these things, but the student union wouldn''t dare to disturb you. At that time, when the Mu family said that they were going to cripple the Platinum Business University, Miss An had represented the student union and went with the school director to the Mu family to plead with the Mu family! "


    Moose City clenched his teeth, "What did you say? "Qi''er went to the Mu family?"


    "Oh, yes." The school director immediately said, "Back then, Miss An went with me. At that time, during the week when your eyes were injured, Miss An almost came with me every day to the Mu family to plead with Madam Mu."


    Moose City''s heart trembled even more violently. He flipped through the register and tightly held it, "She ¡­ Back then, did I go with you to the Mu family every day? "


    The school director was shocked by his gaze, "¡­" Yes, Crown Prince, what''s wrong? "


    Moose City''s heart was filled with mixed feelings, his thoughts churned, his eyes constantly flickering.


    He suddenly turned around, got up and walked over to the administrator, and suddenly grabbed the newspaper!


    "Give it to me!"


    "Yes, Crown Prince."


    The data manager was shocked, lowering his head and backing away.


    Moose City read the contents of the newspaper with slightly changed breathing.


    This was the school newspaper from that year!


    After coming out from the Platinum Business University, Moose City''s face was pale, as if his entire body was emitting a dark, evil aura. Even the school director and the principal who came out to see him off were trembling in fear of not receiving him properly.


    After Moose City''s car left the Platinum Business University, he suddenly stopped by the side of the road, smoking non-stop.


    He slowly withdrew his gaze from the newspaper until there were seven or eight cigarette butts outside the window.


    Back then, Angel was the beauty of the entire Platinum Business School. The news about her had always been sensational.


    The big page of the newspaper read: ''Miss An and the others sent the injured Prince Mu to the hospital. They represent the student union and the school director to go to the Mu family to plead for lenience.''


    The section below was mostly filled with the news of him in a car accident, as well as the news of Angel and the school director going to the Mu family that week.


    Some people said that she was very vain and wanted to use this opportunity to get close to the Mu family. She was too scheming.


    Some people said that the Crown Prince of Mu Clan and the school beauty of Platinum Business University were a match made in heaven.


    Back then, his eyes had recovered and he went abroad, only returning home three years ago. That was why he didn''t know what happened after his eyes were injured. He only remembered that at that time, when he couldn''t see the light, there was a woman who would talk to him at noon ¡­ The person beside her called her Miss An.


    After that, he never forgot this girl he had never seen before. He only remembered her voice.


    He didn''t know her name, but he had liked her.


    He remembered that when An Xia saw him at a celebrity gathering two years ago, her first words were, "It''s you! So your eyes are good now!"


    Moose City remembered An Xia''s bright and brilliant smile and her sweet and soft voice at that time, as if a ray of sunlight had jumped into his heart.


    However, Angel''s appearance behind him made him realize how similar their voices were ¡­


    Now, he knew that the one who lied was Angel. During that period of time, Angel had gone to the Mu family with the school director to plead for mercy. She wasn''t at school at noon, so it was impossible for her to be by his side ¡­


    That girl was the one who came to the Platinum Business University every day at noon to deliver medicine to Angel!


    "Moose City, you are shameless!" In the Mu''s Press Conference a while ago, An Xia''er''s eyes reddened as she watched him speak, "Answer you earlier, I didn''t pretend to be Angel to be near you. If I knew that the one you loved was Angel, would I have let you guys play around?"


    Moose City held the newspaper tightly in his hand. The old newspaper wrinkled.


    "An Xia''er!" Moose City clenched his teeth, painful thoughts rolling in his eyes, "Are you even disdainful of explaining to me? You don''t even want to explain that person back then was you, right? Because you''ve already chosen Lu Bai! "


    He knew that the one he loved and was grateful for had always been the girl who appeared in his world when he couldn''t see the light.


    That angel whose appearance he did not know was his first love ¡­


    It was the first girl he had ever liked.


    In the past, when he was surrounded by women, the only one who could move his heart, the one person he would never forget.


    However, looking at the newspaper, Moose City understood that although Angel was not the girl that he longed for, she had still saved him ¡­ And now Angel was his fianc¨¦e.

 C146

    Suddenly, the phone rang.


    Moose City picked up, "What''s the matter?"


    "Crown Prince?" It was his assistant, A-Jin. "Your voice?"


    Moose City''s voice was slightly hoarse as he looked out the window at the place that had been in it for a long time. "Talk."


    "I would like to ask how is the project in Z city. If it is progressing well, the crown prince can come back first." A Jin said, "As the president of the Mu family, you don''t need to personally step in. The company can just send another project manager to handle this."


    "I came to Z City on a personal matter." Moose City said, "Get the company''s project manager to come over."


    "So the Crown Prince has private matters to attend to in City Z?" "Now that Miss An came to the company, she said that you didn''t like being disturbed by private calls and specifically didn''t call you to ask when you would be back. Miss An seems to be very worried about you."


    "Worry about me ¡­" Moose City read this sentence and then laughed at his classmate, "Where is she now?"


    "It''s in your office, Crown Prince." A Jin said, "Why don''t you give her a call first, if you have anything else to say, Crown Prince?"


    "No need, there are some things... The one who should give me an explanation is her. " Moose City said.


    "Crown Prince, I don''t understand what you mean."


    "Do you think human voices will change?" Moose City said.


    The reason he believed Angel''s words when she appeared was because Angel''s voice sounded softer, more like the girl she had told him about back then.


    "This ¡­" The assistant of the Moose City, Ah Jin thought for a moment, "Although I don''t know why the Crown Prince asked this question, but there is a possibility that his voice will change. For example, many people''s voices will change during puberty.


    Moose City suddenly thought of something. At that time, An Xia''er was probably not even 16 years old ¡­


    The corner of the Moose City''s mouth twitched, "I still have some matters to attend to, I''ll be back in two days."


    Without waiting for the assistant''s reply, Moose City hung up.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Mu Family Holding Group.


    Luo Qiu looked at the phone in confusion. The crown prince had said that Miss An should give him an explanation on some matters?


    What happened to them? Weren''t the two of them always on good terms?


    But his boss''s feelings and thoughts were never something an assistant like him could guess. Thinking of this, he opened the door of Moose City''s office and walked in, "Miss An."


    "Where''s City of Styx?" Angel, who was sitting inside, immediately stood up. "When is he coming back?"


    "The Crown Prince said that he still has some matters to attend to ¡­ "Let''s go and take care of it first." A Jin said, "Why don''t you give the crown prince a call yourself, Miss An, if you have any urgent matters?"


    Angel''s heart trembled slightly as she felt a little uneasy in her heart.


    Since yesterday, Moose City''s attitude had made her uneasy, causing her to have a sleepless night. She was not in a good mood today, so she decided to come to the Mu Clan this morning to check on the situation.


    Even if he didn''t want to, there was no way the assistant in Moose City wouldn''t know the news from his side.


    "Yes." Angel gently nodded, "Then I''ll ask him."


    She picked up her cell phone, hesitated for a moment, then dialed.


    The customer service''s sweet voice sounded from the phone:


    "Sorry, the phone you pulled out has been turned off ¡­"


    Angel''s face turned even paler. "Your phone is switched off?" "Why?"


    A Jin was also surprised.


    "Why did his phone shut down? Weren''t you just calling him?" Angel cried.


    A Jin seemed to have expected something. He immediately consoled her, "Miss An, don''t think too much. The crown prince''s phone just ran out of battery."


    "But you were fighting him." Angel could no longer calm down, "Why is he shutting down right now? Is he not going to pick up my phone? Or had something happened? Did something happen? "


    "This ¡­"


    "What did City say to you?" Angel walked step by step towards A-Jin. "Tell me, I''m his fianc¨¦e. I have the right to know where he is and what happened. Why is he not willing to pick up my phone?"


    "Miss An ¡­" A Jin was troubled. "This is between you and the Crown Prince, isn''t it better to ask me?"


    A Jin knew that something happened in Moose City.


    Otherwise, how could his attitude suddenly change when he was in love with Angel?


    "I''m asking you!" Angel''s eyes reddened as she grabbed A-Jin by his collar. "Do you know how much I love Si City? I''ve loved him since college. Now that we''ve gotten engaged, I don''t want to be separated from him. I can''t do without him ¡­"


    "Miss An, calm down!"


    "If there is no City of Si, I ¡­" Angel''s face turned pale as she clutched her chest.


    "Miss An?" "Miss An!"


    That morning, Angel was taken to the hospital.


    Repulse Bay, Nine Dragons Palace.


    There was a joyful atmosphere in the villa.


    An Xia was singing something unknown as she fiddled around in the kitchen with a small cherry apron. Steward Wei and the chef were watching her from the outside ¡ª ¡ª


    "That... "Butler." The maid Jingjing said, "Shouldn''t we tell the young mistress that the eldest young master doesn''t like letting her cook because the food she cooks isn''t food. It''s so bad that no one dares to eat it?"


    The maid said, "... No, that''s not right. That''s a dark substance, a biological weapon.


    "Indeed ¡­" Jingjing, the maid, blushed with shame, "Last time, before I poured out the dishes made by the young mistress, I tried a small mouthful and then ate it for two days."


    "Shut up!" Steward Wei stopped them with a stern voice, "Since Young Madam is married to Eldest Young Master, she''s our master. Anyone who dares to talk nonsense with their master should die!"


    "Yes."


    "Yes ¡­"


    The two maids lowered their heads, afraid to speak.


    Steward Wei, with his head held high and chest puffed up, had a serious expression on his face. He had already prepared what to do next ¡­


    In short, he would take the initiative to take An Xia''er''s cooking to the Di Cheng Group later, going to a hotel to buy another lunch for Lu Bai. If that was the case, it wouldn''t hurt An Xia''s self-esteem, and she wouldn''t be scolded by Lu Bai.


    Half an hour later, as if she had finished cooking, Anchor called out to them from inside, "Bring me the lunchbox, I''m ready."


    "Yes, Young Madam!" The maid immediately carried in the lunch box that Anshel had bought.


    When An Xia''er brought out the full box, she had a ''I''m Really Great'' expression on her face. "Haha, you guys are all waiting for me outside. Don''t worry, I''ve already tasted all the food I''ve cooked. No problem!"


    Steward Wei immediately asked nervously, "..." May I ask Young Madam, where are the dishes? "


    "I''ve tried the dishes too." An Xia said proudly, "I didn''t have any problems cooking that cabbage. It''s edible!"


    Steward Wei and the maid, as well as the chef, were all looking at her with suspicion.


    No big problem?


    There was still a problem?


    You can eat it?


    [Is it okay to just eat the dishes given to the young lord?]


    An Xia''er looked at them unhappily. "What?" You don''t believe me, do you? "I''ll open it now and let you have a look..."


    After saying that, she put the box to the side, opened the first layer, and saw that it was the stir-fried wheat dish ¡­


    The oily wheat dishes were being stir-fried until their color was fresh!


    It was glistening with oil!


    It really wasn''t dark matter!


    Steward Wei and the others looked at the dish and revealed an incredulous expression. Although there was a bit more oil in the dish, it seemed to have separated itself from the dark matter''s attributes. It could even be considered a dish!


    But... Where''s the promised stir-fry? This was stewed with oil, right?


    "Don''t bother looking at the one that''s down here, it''s going to get cold later." Anthea closed the lunchbox.


    Steward Wei hurriedly spoke up to stop her, "Wait a moment, Young Madam. Why don''t we ask the chef to make another serving?"


    "What are you all doing?" An Xia''er''s expression turned cold as she put down the lunchbox. "I''ve already tasted this and the cabbage, and they say they can eat. I know you dislike my cooking, but I''m studying now. You must give me a chance."


    Everyone''s expression was the same, as if they were afraid that she would poison Lu Bai to death. Lu Bai was her husband, alright?


    She wouldn''t poison her husband, would she?


    Steward Wei said, "Young Madam, this study is not a one-day affair ¡­"


    "I know, that''s why I checked through a lot of cooking information yesterday and even downloaded it!" "In the future, I''ve decided to do it every day. Practice it every day!"


    Butler Wei nearly lost his balance.


    The two maids lowered their heads, not daring to speak.


    "..." "Young madam." Manager Wei hesitated and said, "Last time, didn''t Eldest Young Master say that you were not allowed to go to the kitchen? "Why did you ¡­"


    "Hmph." An Xia laughed twice before clasping her hands. "When he said that, he did. Actually, the last time I came back, he said he hoped I could learn how to cook!"


    That''s right, she still remembered this!


    And decided to challenge the kitchen again!


    Don''t look down on her determination. In the future, she will definitely go to the main hall and go to the kitchen!


    "What?" Young Master said that he hopes Young Madam can learn how to cook? " Butler Wei expressed his disbelief.


    "Of course!" An Xia''er picked up her lunchbox. "I''m not going to talk to you guys anymore. It''s getting late. I''m going to the company to give him a caring lunch!"


    "Young Madam, it''s better if I go. I''ll send them over!" Butler Wei hurried forward.


    "No need, I''ll personally send him. I just happen to have something that I want to discuss with him." An Xia''er carried her lunchbox and left without looking back. Behind her, Steward Wei was feeling ice-cold.


    The two maids looked at each other. "Young Master said he wants his wife to know how to cook?"


    Manager Wei immediately called Lu Bai, "Eldest Young Master, Young Madam has brought you food. We didn''t dare to explain ourselves too clearly to her. "I really can''t stop it ¡­"


    "You told her to cook again?" Lu Bai''s calm voice came over the phone.


    "Eldest Young Master, Young Madam said that you wanted her to learn how to cook." Butler Wei asked, "What''s going on?"


    "¡­" Lu Bai fell silent for a moment, then said, "Forget it this time. Since she''s done it, just let her send it over."

 C147

    Beep, beep, beep.


    The call ended.


    Steward Wei looked at the phone that was hung up. Once again, his head was filled with fog. What was going on?


    Hearing that the young mistress had gone to deliver food to him, the Eldest Young Master did not get angry.


    This was definitely abnormal ¡ª


    Could it be that their Eldest Young Master and Young Madam had already fallen in love, and he would rather eat the dishes cooked by their Young Madam? Impossible! No matter how much he loved his mistress, he would never be able to swallow that kind of food!


    "Butler, is it because Eldest Young Master''s heart is filled with love? You already think that all the dishes that the young madam cooks are delicious? " The maid was shocked.


    "Don''t make wild guesses. Go clean up the kitchen."


    Steward Wei stopped the two maids from making the same guess as him and made a cross in his heart to pray.


    Di Cheng Group, CEO Office.


    After Lu Bai put down the phone, he smiled at the man in front of him.


    "CEO Lu, I''m talking to you right now." "What are you going to do about that ''Memory'' memory transmitter last time? Now that the military needs that thing, when are you going to let them improve it? "


    Lu Bai raised his brown eyes and said, "Wait a moment. Currently, Di Cheng Corporation''s smart holographic phone is preparing to go on sale. I temporarily won''t consider that product that''s too advanced." Although he had created it, if it would be beneficial to society after he made his appearance, he needed to do a further check.


    "Then ¡­" Pei Ao leaned back, "Why are you smiling at me so..." Warmth? Could it be that CEO Lu is planning something? "


    "Young master Pei is overthinking things. How could I possibly have any ideas?" Lu Bai looked at the time and estimated how long it would take for An Xia to arrive.


    "That''s good." Pei Ao immediately heaved a sigh of relief. "Since you still need to consider the matter regarding ''Memory'', then let''s go, CEO Lu. Shall we go out for a meal?"


    "No need." Lu Bai rejected him, "An Xia''er is personally cooking today and is helping me deliver lunch. If Young Master Pei doesn''t mind, you can also stay and enjoy this caring lunch with me."


    When Lu Bai said this, his tone was very calm and normal, not the slightest bit abnormal.


    He also added the words'' Love Lunch ''.


    Sure enough, Pei Ou sat down, "What? Does Anxia even know how to cook? "


    "Of course."


    Lu Bai showed him a rather proud expression, while smiling charmingly.


    Pei Ou didn''t sense anything out of the ordinary, so he invited Lu Bai to really share An Xia''er''s caring lunch with him. He pinched his chin and thought for a moment before saying, "I think I saw Anchor bring a box of food here to find you ¡­" He looked doubtfully at Lu Bai. "You want me to share the lunch Anshel made for you?"


    Lu Bai smiled meaningfully and said in a rather generous tone, "What''s wrong with that? After all, you''re an acquaintance of mine. Back then, it was you who suggested that I marry An Xia''er."


    "Who would''ve thought!" Pei Ou immediately said, "CEO Lu, you actually have such a logical reasoning ¡­" No, since such a rare day had come. "Alright, since CEO Lu is so generous with your invitation, I''ll take the liberty of staying here for lunch with you today and have a taste of Miss An Xia''er''s craftsmanship."


    Lu Bai nodded indifferently.


    He was a very vengeful man, especially towards people who dared to have ideas about his woman ¡­


    The last time at a swimming pool party in Tiancheng Castle, when Pei-O went out to tease Anxia, Lu Bai couldn''t easily forget... P¨¦oden, who remembered his temperament, would have known that this was a pit, but when he heard that he could eat a loving lunch cooked by Anshel, his brain grew hot and he forgot everything.


    Not long after, Secretary Qin opened the office door from the outside and said, "CEO Lu, Young Madam is here."


    "Lu Bai!" An Xia''er''s voice came from the outside, but she didn''t see him.


    Lu Bai looked over and saw An Xia''er walking in with a box in her hand, a bright smile on her face.


    She walked into the office with a bright ray of sunlight.


    He was completely out of spirit.


    Pei Ou turned his head to look as well ¡­


    When he saw An Xia''er''s smile, he was also stunned. An Xia''er''s smile was an extremely infectious one. When she smiled, it was as if the entire world had opened up for her. It was a beautiful sight to behold!


    "You''re here?" Lu Bai went over to pick up the lunchbox in An Xia''s hands and set it aside. "I said I didn''t need you to cook, so why are you still busy?"


    An Xia looked at his attitude and was a little taken aback. So passionate?


    It seemed that he really hoped that she would learn how to cook ¡­


    She nodded. "Well, I''ll do it when I have time." As she spoke, she saw Pai Ou standing at the side, "Hm? Young Master Pei is here too? "


    Pei Ao waved his hand, "How are you, Miss An Xia''er? You''re here to give Boss Lu a caring lunch?"


    "Also ¡­" "It''s okay, I was just free for a while." Anxia sweated. She did not expect that Pei Ou would also be here.


    She finished her morning''s work in the studio and spent two hours making lunch.


    Along the way, take care of Lu Bai too!


    Lu Bai said that he could cancel the premarital agreement with her and temporarily stop her from having children. No matter what, she had to thank him for his great kindness!


    Lu Bai looked at Pei Ao and said to An Xia''er, "Young Master Pei just came. We haven''t had lunch yet, so I''m inviting Young Master Pei to have lunch with you. What do you think?"


    Pei Ao smiled as he looked at the lunchbox. "Then Miss An Xia''er, sorry to disturb you. It is my honor to be able to taste your culinary skills."


    "Huh?" An Xia''er knitted her eyebrows. "That''s not a big deal, but I''ve only made two lunches. I haven''t eaten yet, so I''m afraid it''s not enough. What should I do?"


    This is really awkward, there''s a customer here!


    Not enough food...


    "Like this?" "Then it''s fine." Lu Bai turned to look at Pei Ao, and a warm and mysterious smile appeared on his lips, "Then Young Master Pei, you rarely come here today, so why don''t you have a taste of my wife''s caring lunch? "Xia''er and I will go outside and have a bite to eat."


    Eh? An Xia''er blinked her eyes.


    This way?


    Pei Ou was flattered, "Is this alright? "How about, I''ll head back first, you guys eat ¡­"


    "No need." Lu Bai said generously, "If I say I want to treat you to a meal, then I''m the only person in this world who has the honor to taste the lunch of my wife''s love. You''re my friend, so you''re an exception."


    When Lu Bai said this, it wasn''t just Pei Ou who felt flattered. An Xia''er was also shocked!


    Pei Ao looked at the lunch box beside him, then looked at An Xia. "Then ¡­"


    "Young Master Pei, please enjoy, An Xia and I will be leaving first." With that, Lu Bai put his arm around An Xia''s shoulders and left.


    Nuo''s office was silent.


    Pei Ao looked at the lunchbox before him and then looked at the quiet atmosphere around him.


    What was going on?


    Leaving him alone in the office, enjoying his wife''s loving lunch... Wasn''t this Lu Bai''s style of doing things?


    Could it be that the huge iceberg Lu Bai had finally realized the importance of this friend of his on a day when his temperament had changed?


    Thinking of this, Pei Ao opened the office door and said to the female secretary, "Help me pour a glass of water."


    "Alright, Young Master Pei." The secretary nodded outside.


    The Miss Secretary quickly poured a glass of water and poured it in.


    "Young Master Pei, the water you requested."


    "Go out." Pei Ou waved his hand and prepared to enjoy An Xia''s loving lunch. He picked up his chopsticks and said, "I didn''t expect that Miss An Xia''er could cook. I was really underestimating her ¡­"


    As soon as Pei Ou opened the lunchbox, he saw ¡ª


    The oily, shiny oatmeal!


    It was very fresh!


    "¡­"


    Pei Ou was stunned for three seconds and immediately dismissed the idea. "It''s just a little too much oil. It''s alright."


    He picked up his chopsticks and picked up a piece, then took a bite ¡ª


    Crunch!


    Oily...


    Pei Ou chewed for a while, and then frowned. Finally, he swallowed it down, "¡­" Although I''m a bit tired, it shouldn''t be a big deal. Maybe Anxia is used to eating too much food. "


    However, he didn''t have the courage to try it again.


    He put down his chopsticks, intending to see what other dishes were on the table. He didn''t want to open the first layer of the box.


    "Holy sh * t!"


    He stared at the charred mass with wide eyes.


    Pei Ou continued to eat his dishes. Slowly, his face turned green and he started lowering his head ¡­


    In the end, he lowered his head and stayed silent for ten seconds, his shoulders shaking. Great Lu Bai! Just you wait! "


    This noon, Pei Shaoyang, who was in charge of the HN Prefecture, received an honest message: do not offend Lu Bai. His revenge is definitely not a joke.


    After An Xia''er and Lu Bai left Di Cheng Group, An Xia''er asked him, "¡­" "Don''t you want to try my cooking?"


    Lu Bai sighed and turned around to look at her. "You really want me to taste it?"


    "¡­" An Xia''er was startled. "I know the food I make isn''t that tasty, but I''m planning to learn it now, especially today''s vegetables. I feel like I''ve done enough, so I wanted to let you have a taste. I spent two hours to cook it." It could be considered as giving her a little encouragement, at least she wanted him to eat some of it.


    Other than Qing Cai, she might need to improve on other things. Therefore, she didn''t dare to open it for Steward Wei and co. to see if they would stop her from sending it over ¡­


    Lu Bai laughed, "Don''t worry. This time, Pei Ou will be the one to taste it for me. Let''s go."


    When Secretary Qin and the two bodyguards heard that they were going out to eat, they were already waiting outside the car.


    In the car.


    Lu Bai looked at An Xia''er and laughed, "I said you can temporarily not have children, and you''ll repay me like this? Just cook for me? "


    "..." Not enough? " An Xia looked at Lu Bai, "You don''t lack money, and you have everything. I don''t know how to thank you."


    "If you want to thank me, then you have another way."


    Hearing that, An Xia''er immediately asked, "What?" Tell me quickly! "


    "You can try to give me more of a couple''s lives."


    When Lu Bai said this, his tone was as calm as if he said, "You can accompany me for a few more meals, or accompany me to chat about the next day."


    "¡­"


    An Xia''er pretended not to hear as a string of ellipses drifted past her head, her face flushed as she looked out the window.


    In front of them, the driver and Secretary Qin remained silent. Everyone pretended to be deaf.

 C148

    At noon, An Xia''er and Lu Bai went out for lunch, but were caught by a puppy. Lu Bai calmly asked Secretary Qin to take care of it.


    When they got back to the car, An Xia asked, "Aren''t you worried that your relationship with me will be exposed?"


    Lu Bai Mo didn''t care. "Although I don''t want everyone to know about my wedding, I''ve never thought about covering it up. After all, it''s not like I didn''t invite anyone on the day of your wedding. However, if we keep a low profile, the troubles from the outside will be less, right? "


    Then he just didn''t want the matter of his marriage to be disturbed by the media outside?


    An Xia''er blinked a few times. Indeed, some of Lu Bai''s friends had come over on the day of their wedding ¡­


    "Trouble from the outside?" An Xia remembered what he said to Steward Wei yesterday and paused for a moment, "Is it the Lu family?" Lu Family... Was it because I saw that you were Gay that I didn''t object to your marrying me? Actually, they want you to marry that fianc¨¦e of yours? "


    She didn''t intentionally contact the Lu family. Who would have thought that the Lu family was so crafty? They even discussed the conditions with her when meeting her alone ¡­


    No.


    Actually, she also didn''t want to give birth to a child, so she wanted to make use of that Lu Family member ¡­ It turned out that Lu Bai didn''t have a good relationship with the Lu family?


    But the Lu family learned from her that he wasn''t GAY ¡­ How vexing!


    Lu Bai swept a glance at her from the corner of his eye. "An Xia''er, you really like stepping on my minefield."


    An Xia''er jumped in fright. She remembered something and quickly waved her hands, "Oh, I''m sorry. Why did you mention the Lu family again? Just pretend I didn''t say anything. I''m sorry, I''ll apologize to you."


    Lu Bai finally stopped bickering with her.


    "Do you really want to know about my fianc¨¦e?"


    "¡­" Anxia pursed her lips.


    They would pay attention to it, right?


    "If you''re jealous, I think I''ve already told you that I don''t like that woman." Lu Bai said bluntly.


    An Xia''er''s cheeks grew even hotter. "What are you jealous of ¡­" I didn''t. "


    "You look the most cute when you''re lying."


    "¡­"


    God, a bolt of lightning!


    She really couldn''t withstand a spar with this man who was cold on the outside but sullen on the inside!


    After returning to the Di Cheng Group, Lu Bai was very surprised. Pei Ao actually did not leave.


    The moment the two entered the office.


    Pei Ao sat inside and waved his hand at the couple as if nothing had happened. "CEO Lu, have you and Miss An Xia''er returned?"


    Lu Bai frowned.


    An Xia''er blinked, "Young Master Pei?"


    Behind him, Secretary Qin said, "Then, CEO Lu, please call for me." After saying that, he closed the door to the CEO''s office and left.


    Pei Ou looked at Lu Bai and An Xia''er and smiled, "Director Lu and Miss An Xia''er are really fond of each other. It won''t be long before you two, this cheating couple, become well-known in the family."


    "Pei Ou." Lu Bai naturally understood the meaning behind his words, "Since you''ve finished eating, shouldn''t you leave?"


    As he spoke, he glanced at the lunchbox in front of Pei Ao.


    The lunchbox was closed.


    A pair of chopsticks was neatly placed there.


    An Xia looked at Pei Ao and then looked at Lu Bai, "You want to scam me?" "What do you mean?"


    "Nothing." "I''m saying it''s amazing. It''s really amazing how much love you guys have for each other. Especially since Miss An Xia''er even specially gave her lunch as a gift to CEO Lu. It really makes people envious!"


    Grace?


    Anthea''s face felt as if it had been doused with gasoline. She felt like she was about to burst into flames.


    "Pei Ao, so you say." Lu Bai looked at An Xia''s lunch box and chuckled. "My wife finally brought a meal over. I''m treating you to a meal. You didn''t waste her feelings, did you?" If you dare to set your eyes on An Xia, then let''s see if you have the guts to eat her dishes first!


    The entrance was unforgettable.


    Lu Bai felt that even if he forgot about An Xia in the future, it would be impossible for him to forget about the shadow her dishes left in his mind.


    Pei Ao had a ''of course'' look on his face, "CEO Lu, of course I''ll eat what you said. There won''t be any leftovers."


    What?


    Lu Bai narrowed his eyes.


    "Miss An Xia''er." Pei Ao leaned forward and smiled at An Xia''er, "Thank you for inviting me and CEO Lu, and also for your lunch. I''ve already finished all of them, they are very delicious, and the dishes are very distinctive. Since CEO Lu is so good to you and even helped you take back the shares of An clan, you must repay him well in the future. You must make a meal for him every day so that he won''t be ungrateful to your kindness! "


    Lu Bai''s expression immediately turned cold, "Pei Ao!"


    An Xia''er was also dumbfounded. She couldn''t believe it. "¡­" Is that true? Young Master Pei, is it really that delicious? "


    "Of course!" Pei Ao unreservedly confirmed her culinary skills, while glancing at the cold expression on Lu Bai''s face, "CEO Lu, what do you think? This lunch today is actually really special. I feel that you''re very fortunate to be able to marry Miss An Xia. "


    "Pei Ao, are you done yet?" A hint of warning burst out from Lu Bai''s brown eyes, "Since you''ve finished eating, you can go back ¡­"


    "Oh, I''ll be on my way, but there''s something else I need to discuss with you." Pei Ao refused to leave.


    When he looked into Lu Bai''s eyes, a few words were written across his face ¡ª


    Come on Lu Bai, let''s hurt each other!


    Lu Bai''s face darkened.


    Seeing that they still had things to discuss, she immediately said, "Then if you have any matters to discuss first, I''ll go to the washroom. I won''t disturb you any longer!"


    An Xia ran out. Lu Bai looked at Pei Ao and snorted, "Young Master Pei, have you eaten all of my wife''s lovable lunch? "How do you feel?"


    "Well?" Pei Ao calmly looked at him, "It''s just like how you feel, CEO Lu."


    He didn''t believe that Lu Bai hadn''t eaten before!


    If he hadn''t, how could he have let him eat? He understood the temperament of Lu Bai, whose face was as white as jade and his belly as black as ink.


    This hero truly is too sad for a beauty. Seeing how An Xia said that she would treat him to a meal, he actually forgot about Lu Bai, this dark man!


    Lu Bai looked at Pei Ou and the corners of his lips curled into a smile. He walked through Nuo Da''s office and headed towards the office, "Young Master Pei, it''s good that you understand. If you ever want to get An Xia in the future, please remember the taste of this lunch!"


    Pei Ao gritted his teeth, "Oh, CEO Lu is warning me that if I dare have any ideas about An Xia''er, won''t there be any results?"


    "As long as Young Master Pei understands."


    Lu Bai''s demeanor was arrogant and untouchable.


    Pei Ou and he looked at each other, and the air seemed to congeal.


    After a while.


    Their friendship had triumphed in the end.


    "Sigh." Pei Ou retracted his gaze and leaned back. "Forget it. This time, we won''t hold back. In any case, you just need to wait and eat the food that An Xia makes everyday." He indicated that he had already given Lu Bai back his move and that it would be unbearable in the future, so he continued, "About that ¡­ Miss An Xia''er''s culinary skills are so ''superb''. Have you ever thought of stopping her? "


    Lu Bai obviously didn''t take his counterattack seriously, "As long as she likes it, then let her torture it."


    Although he said that he didn''t want An Xia to enter the kitchen, if cooking would make her mood better ¡­ His indulgence was limitless!


    "Ruthless." Pei Ao made a painful expression. He seemed to recall the taste of An Xia''s steak just now and his entire person seemed to be in a bad mood.


    "So." Lu Bai''s voice transmitted through the spacious office, "You just said that you have something else to discuss. The Di Cheng brand holographic smartphone is going to be listed on the market, and the memory device will be released later ¡­" I have something to talk to Anshel about later. If you have anything else to say, just say it quickly! "


    "Alright, alright, alright. I heard your order to leave." "If I hadn''t felt the need to tell you something, I would have run away after tasting Amber''s lunch."


    Did he really think that he''d finished all of the dishes that An Xia had cooked? How could that be possible? It was no different from committing suicide.


    "Oh?" Lu Bai laughed lightly. "What can I do for you to stay behind while enduring your fear of An Xia''s food?"


    "It''s not my problem, it''s your problem." Pei Ao said.


    "Tell me about it."


    Lu Bai pressed the office secretary''s number and allowed two cups of coffee to be delivered.


    As an office secretary for the CEO of Di Cheng Group, his work efficiency was naturally high.


    Two cups of American coffee were quickly brought in and presented to Lu Bai and Pei-O.


    "CEO Lu, Young Master Pei, after you."


    The secretary put down his coffee and quietly withdrew.


    When she heard that he had something to say about them, she asked the secretary to make him some coffee? Pei Ou rolled his eyes and picked up his cup, "First, I need to talk about one thing. A while ago, I bought a stake in the Platinum Business University in Z City and became one of the sponsors of that Business Institution."


    "Oh, then why don''t you change your career as well?" Lu Bai smiled and said, "In the future, let''s do business."


    The reason why he had bought a stake in the top business university in the country was to recruit more future business figures. Old Master Lu was also very good at this sort of thing and wanted to increase the family''s influence ¡­ This was a forward-looking strategy for the business community by the rich families of the enterprises.


    Pei Ao frowned, "Don''t joke around, there are already some people in the Pei household doing business."


    With regards to this point, Lu Bai didn''t say anything further.


    After all, Pei Ou was highly valued by his father!


    I won''t let him change jobs so easily!


    Pei Ao paused for a moment and said, "What are you talking about? When you talked about the Platinum Business University in Z City, it seemed that the Mu family was the biggest sponsor of that university."


    "Mu family?" Lu Bai narrowed his eyes, "You have news about Moose City?"


    Because An Xia''er was related to that man, Lu Bai would pay attention to everything that he heard about the Moose City.


    Even though he didn''t have anyone in his eyes before ¡­


    But the man from Moose City was an exception.

 C149

    "Yes." "Yesterday, the Moose City went to City Z, where he seemed to have gone to that Platinum Business University to investigate on some matters from the past. The school director there was afraid that he would anger the school, so he just called me and said that if the Moose City blamed the Platinum Business University, he hoped that we, the shareholders and other sponsors, would come forward and say a few words."


    At the end of the day, he was afraid that if he offended the Moose City, he would destroy that university and ask the Pei family and other sponsors to come forward.


    Lu Bai frowned, "And then?"


    "I asked Moose City, what did he go there to investigate?" At this point, Pei Ou looked at Lu Bai and smiled, "Hear the rest of what you have to say."


    "Speak."


    Lu Bai gave him an eye that didn''t want to show off in front of me.


    "Tsk, you really can''t create such a tense atmosphere." Pei Ao helplessly shook his head and continued, "Then the school director said that Moose City had went to that university to investigate the matter of his eyes being injured back then."


    At this point, Pei Ao paused for a moment, "I remember that a while back at the Mu''s Press Conference, when Moose City and Miss An were engaged, they said that they met each other in university. Thus, they received a round of well-wishes and applause."


    "What did he go back to the university for?" Lu Bai brought the cup of coffee to his lips. "Does this have anything to do with An Xia''er?"


    He knew that Pei Ou would not mention Muse and Angel for no reason, if it had nothing to do with Anchor ¡­


    "Then the school director told me that when Moose City was racing in the Platinum Business University, his eyes were injured. He went to investigate whether or not An Xia had ever been to that school when his eyes were injured."


    Lu Bai tightened his grip on the cup.


    "The answer is yes." Pei Ou glanced at Lu Bai, "Furthermore, that school director said that Moose City''s mood was very bad. It can be seen that he saw An Xia''er going to that university during that time, something must have happened ¡­"


    "Something about him and Anchor, for example, and he only found out about it now, and it was a big deal for him."


    That was why that man kept pestering An Xia''er?


    Lu Bai''s beautiful lips turned white, and his eyes emitted a cold, glassy radiance.


    After a while, he revealed a faint smile, "Thank you for telling me this. But since An Xia is already married to me, I won''t let her get hurt, no matter what."


    "Alright, since you don''t need to care about it, then I guess nothing will happen to you." Pei Ao stood up as he spoke. "Then tell An Xia that her lunch today is very ¡­"


    Upon meeting Lu Bai''s frosty gaze, Pei Ou once again broke into a smile. "Hahaha, then I''ll be leaving first."


    When he reached the door of the office, it opened a little and Anchor was about to enter.


    An Xia''er''s face turned red as she heard Lu Bai''s words.


    She happened to hear Lu Bai say that he wouldn''t let her get hurt ¡­


    "Miss An Xia''er is back?" "For lunch today, thank you very much for your hospitality, and I very much envy a virtuous woman like you, Master Lu. "Then, goodbye."


    After Pei Ou left, An Xia''er''s heart exploded once more.


    Virtuous and virtuous?


    Is she virtuous?


    "An Xia''er?" Lu Bai saw her in a daze. "What are you standing there for? Come in."


    An Xia''er walked in with a red face. "¡­" You called me? "


    Lu Bai looked at her absent-minded face, "Who else did you call out to? Did you go to the bathroom for half an hour? There''s something wrong with your concept of time. "


    "Not at all." "I was just playing with my phone in the washroom for a bit. After I got back to myself, half an hour had passed."


    Lu Bai couldn''t stand the laziness of An Xia''er and said, "Put your phone aside for me."


    Anchor placed the phone on the desk in front of him.


    "..." "Alright."


    "Tell me about the question you asked you at the restaurant at noon." Lu Bai said coldly and seriously.


    "I mean, I''m designing perfumery products right now, and they''re selling this kind of fashion items faster." "Now, I want to register a company''s brand name, starting with e-commerce. I''ll slowly promote it on Weibo, using Weibo or Weibo to promote it first. When the time is ripe after a year or two, my self-created brand will become a bit famous, and then ¡­"


    "Alright." Lu Bai agreed without hesitation, "I''ll get someone to help you register at the Trade and Industry Bureau."


    "Hey hey hey!" An Xia''er immediately became anxious. "Wait a moment, I''m going to tell you something. I want you to give me some advice, but it''s not like I want to do it right away. After all, it''s too difficult to make a brand of my own." "If you can''t even see this clearly with your eyes, then ¡­"


    "There''s nothing wrong with that." Lu Bai said, "At your age, there''s no need to think too much into it. Just do whatever you want."


    He spoiled her like a child.


    "But ¡­"


    Lu Bai ignored her and pressed Secretary Qin''s number. "Xiu, come in."


    Secretary Qin came in and asked, "Director Lu, do you have any instructions?"


    "Tomorrow, I''ll register a company name for Anshire." Lu Bai said decisively.


    "Yes, CEO Lu."


    Secretary Qin wrote it down on a tablet.


    "Hey hey hey!" Seeing that Lu Bai was about to take action, An Xia hastily added, "If possible, I''d better personally go ¡­" After all, she wanted to register her own name.


    "You''re not done yet." Lu Bai continued, "What Weibo post are you going to use to advertise it?"


    "Oh, I''ll spend some money to find a few big shots. My makeup club is quite popular, I can also ¡­"


    "Hand over that Weibo post." Lu Bai ordered, "I will get someone to specially manage this matter for you. In the future, you can leave your Weibo to them to manage as well. You don''t need to do this sort of thing to promote yourself."


    "What?" That''s the microblog that I saved up step by step. Why do I have to hand it over? " An Xia''er shouted.


    "The operation team is more professional at advertising than you are." Lu Bai said, "If you want to continue posting that Weibo of yours, you can do so as well, but during this period of time, just let the promotional professionals do the promotions as much as possible."


    Although Lu Bai didn''t play Weibo, when it came to promoting a brand and advertising a product, as the CEO of a multinational group, Lu Bai was very clear on the process.


    With just a few words, he was able to explain everything clearly!


    What might be difficult to do in the eyes of others seemed to be just a few words to him.


    After he finished speaking, Lu Bai ignored An Xia''er and directly said to Secretary Qin, "Find an online advertising operation team and directly transfer two people from Di Cheng Group''s operation department to supervise. They specifically help An Xia''er promote this new brand."


    "Yes, CEO Lu." Secretary Qin did not hesitate and immediately went to do the task.


    An Xia''er was stunned!


    She finally experienced what it meant to be swift and decisive.


    Publicity was something that would require a lot of thought for an ordinary person to start their own business. It would take several months before they could do anything good, but for Lu Bai, it would only require a few words from him.


    That afternoon, An Xia''er was forcefully left behind by Lu Bai. He only returned to the Repulse Bay with Lu Bai after he had dealt with the mountain of documents.


    When he left the Di Cheng Group, the sky was already dark. Coming out from the Empire State Building with its hundreds of floors, what entered his eyes was the bustling night sky of the international city of S City.


    An Xia''er looked out the window at the brightly lit modern skyscrapers and asked Lu Bai, "About that ¡­" Lu Bai, can I ask you something? "


    "What?"


    Lu, with his elegant long legs crossed, is trying out the holographic smartphone that Di Cheng Group is about to list.


    An Xia looked at his perfect profile. "You used to come back from dinner often. I thought you went to a social gathering. You were always working at the company?"


    "Do you think so?"


    "¡­"


    Of course it was because he thought that if he went outside and had a beautiful woman in his arms, he would definitely have a night wine cup!


    Aren''t all successful people the same?


    "You think I''m going out to make an appointment?" Lu Bai glanced at her with his brown eyes and a mocking smile on his lips.


    An Xia''er''s face turned red.


    Lu Bai put down his phone, "Remember that last time, someone mistook me for Miss Daphne''s condom, followed me all the way to ''Di Jue'', and even hit the ''Xiao San'' outside me. So I''m actually that kind of man in your eyes?"


    "That ¡­" An Xia''er''s eyebrows twitched. "Mister Lu, let''s not mention the things that happened in the past, okay?"


    "Long time?" But just a while ago. " Lu Bai smiled meaningfully.


    "¡­"


    An Xia''er roared in her heart. Just when are you planning to mention this!?


    "I will remind you until you admit that you are jealous." Lu Bai seemed to have seen through her thoughts.


    An Xia almost suspected that he could read the thoughts. She put her face aside and refused to admit it. "¡­" Hmph, I''m not jealous. Don''t be so self-righteous. "


    "Really?" "Then it doesn''t matter even if I look for him outside right now?" Lu Bai looked at his window.


    "..." "Yes."


    An Xia''er gnashed her teeth, the little devil in her heart already having two blades lit up!


    Just look and see, she''s going to die together with him!


    She admits ¡­ She might have fallen for him.


    When Lu Bai saw how she struggled to grit her teeth, he laughed disdainfully and pinched her face, "I''m just teasing you, I won''t look for you."


    "¡­"


    Eh?


    An Xia''er blinked.


    "I already have a woman, though she''s not very obedient." Lu Bai added. He crossed his hands and leaned back on the side with his eyes closed.


    The place on An Xia''s face where he had pinched her was boiling hot. She turned her head to look at the man beside her. "¡­" "Yeah, yeah."


    Hearing his words, her heart was like ten thousand little deer bumping against each other.


    He said he already had a woman... He admitted that she was his woman, so he wouldn''t look for Little San for her?


    Thump, thump!


    It was very quiet in the car.


    His heart was beating very hard...


    A world-class limitless luxury car with good performance. There was not a single sound from the golden Rolls-Royce Phantom Car, and the interior of the car was filled with Lu Bai''s unique, chilling, yet enchanting, mesmerizing fragrance.


    An Xia looked at his beautiful profile and felt a sudden fever in her head. She suddenly leaned over and kissed his thin lips.

 C150

    Time stopped.


    Lu Bai slowly opened his eyelids. When he saw this little girl who was kissing him, a trace of surprise and disbelief flashed through his brown eyes.


    He just kept looking at An Xia ¡­ Looking at this woman who dared to suddenly kiss him.


    An Xia''er was stunned for a moment before she regained her senses.


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    An Xia''er''s eyes widened as she hastily tried to retreat. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. You should continue sleeping and continue sleeping ¡­"


    However, Lu Bai''s hand pressed down on her head, not allowing her to leave. He took the initiative and embraced An Xia, quickly sealing her lips.


    The driver at the front did not dare to make a sound as he tried his best to be a good background decorator.


    Twenty minutes later, the car stopped outside of the ''Nine Dragons Palace''.


    Lu Bai''s hand loosened and An Xia''er, who was almost suffocated by his kiss, pushed him away, her face red. "¡­" What are you doing? Do you want to kill me?! "


    Breathing in the fresh air, Anchor pushed open the door and rushed out.


    They were afraid that they would face Lu Bai.


    Steward Wei and the maid were waiting outside. Seeing An Xia running in like the wind, they asked, "Young Madam?"


    After the driver got out of the car, he bowed and opened the door of the Rolls-Royce City. Lu Bai smiled and got out, "Don''t worry about her. Let her go. She needs time to calm down."


    "Yes, Eldest Young Master." Housekeeper Wei took Lu Bai''s jacket.


    Lu Bai passed by the others and walked into the villa.


    Steward Wei and two maids looked at his back, and the maid said, "Eldest Young Master seems to be in a good mood!"


    As soon as Anxia returned, she went into her room and locked the door. Then, she held her head and sat on the floor behind the door.


    "It''s over, it''s over, you''re crazy."


    "You''re the same as those women outside ¡­"


    Anshel kept chanting.


    She didn''t know how she had accidentally kissed Lu Bai just now!


    Perhaps he had said something that had moved her.


    "Knock!"


    The door behind him was knocked twice.


    Lu Bai''s voice came from outside. "An Xia''er?"


    An Xia''er, who was separated by the door, felt her spine stiffen as she heard the voice outside. Her face was burning with embarrassment. "You''re here to make fun of me, aren''t you?" "Then just smile. I was temporarily bewitched by your masculinity, so I kissed you. So what if I kiss you?"


    F * ck!


    He was a man that she had gotten married to. It was perfectly justified for her to kiss him!


    An Xia''er hugged her knees. She might as well break down and fall to the ground. She wasn''t afraid that he would mock her!


    Outside, Lu Baihuan was leaning against the doorframe and rubbing his nose, "Nothing, don''t worry, I won''t say anything ¡­" You can kiss me. "


    Inside, Anxia didn''t make a sound.


    CEO Lu was very considerate, "You just came to find me to practice your kissing skills. I know that I won''t misunderstand that you want to kiss me, okay?"


    Hearing his words, An Xia''s cheeks became even hotter.


    "So, come out for dinner?" "No one will laugh at you."


    Lu said it was not easy to be a husband these days, not only to coax his wife but also to learn to tell white lies properly.


    Especially with a thin-skinned wife.


    Inside, Anxia silently hugged her knees as she sat in the dark room with no lights on. She sniffed the air and felt very wronged.


    "An Xia''er?" Separated by the door, Lu Bai called out again.


    "What is it? I won''t eat anymore! "


    Anthea sniffed.


    "I just seriously considered it. Shall we cancel that pre-nuptial agreement?" Lu Bai said.


    "¡­" An Xia''er pursed her lips. Hmph, aren''t you afraid that she''ll bring him trouble by removing her?


    "It''s good that we''re like this now. We weren''t familiar with each other before, but now I might be able to try ¡­" Lu Bai''s voice paused for a moment before he said in a light and gentle voice, "Try to be like a normal couple and live a decent life. I think that would be good, no, or maybe it would be even better than this."


    An Xia''er couldn''t help but think to herself as she listened to his words.


    Normal couple?


    Had he really considered it?


    Dismiss their pre-nuptial agreement, like a normal couple... That would mean they were a real couple, since they had already received their marriage certificate, and there would be no estrangement between them as if they were in love.


    But who are they... An Xia didn''t know what Lu Bai thought of her. Perhaps he just thought it was fun to get along with her. It was good to have a little girl like her by his side.


    An Xia''er slowly calmed her voice. "Cancel the premarital agreement. Aren''t you afraid that I''ll go outside and say that you''re my man and bring you trouble?"


    Outside, Lu Bai was silent for a moment before he sighed, "An Xia''er, do you still remember what I told you that night?" Not to mention causing trouble outside, even if you were to kill someone, I would still be in charge because you are my wife. "


    An Xia''er suddenly understood what was going on with someone backing them up ¡­ It was probably what she felt when she heard Lu Bai''s words.


    This was a feeling of safety that she had never had when she was at home.


    In an instant, his chest was filled with warmth, all because of Lu Bai''s words.


    Outside.


    Just as Lu Bai was thinking about how to coax this girl out of her room, the door opened ¡ª ¡ª


    "Don''t worry." "I won''t go outside and say we''re getting married. There are so many women out there who like you, and if they find out that I''m marrying you, I''m afraid they''ll throw acid on me!"


    How many female celebrities marry popular male idols and get hacked by male idol fans?


    Furthermore, for someone like her who didn''t have a family backer, An Xia felt that she couldn''t become the public enemy of a famous young lady!


    Lu Bai smiled. "Who would dare?"


    "I won''t say anything, so don''t worry, she guessed it herself." "Also, I''ll think about this matter of annulling the prenuptial agreement."


    Lu Bai looked at her stubborn little face and nodded. "Alright."


    "There''s more." An Xia''er raised her eyes to look at Lu Bai, her face red again. "Just now in the car ¡­" That''s right, I just want to practice my clumsy kissing technique! Don''t think too much about it! "


    An Xia''er saved her moribund pride...


    Lu Bai looked at her lovingly, indulgently following her meaning, "En, I know, so I can go down to eat now?"


    An Xia''er had originally been fuming. Now that Lu Bai had pulled her out by four to five hundred kilograms, she didn''t know why, so she decided to just forget about it.


    Finally she nodded. "Yes."


    Lu Bai smiled elegantly and pulled her by the wrist down the stairs.


    The next day, Anxia went to the business to register a company name, Lu Bai''s operation team began to help her fully promote the newly registered company brand. From microblogging, to microtrading, e-commerce channels, and even makeup magazines --


    Within three days, An Xia''er, who had yet to open a new company''s name book, had become famous online.


    On Weibo, An Xia looked at the search for ''Elegant'' on Weibo. She didn''t want to believe this fact!


    Once Lu Bai returned in the afternoon, An Xia''er rushed downstairs, "Hey, Lu Bai, what''s going on?" "You''re about to get someone to advertise it to me. I just said to register a name first. My perfume has just been concocted ¡­"


    "Then that''s good." Lu Bai, who was wearing an elegant and handsome silver-grey vest and white shirt, didn''t feel that anything was wrong, "The promotions said that the product won''t be available until two months from now. Right now, it''s going to open up to the public."


    "But I haven''t even produced my product yet. Isn''t that too exaggerated?"


    "This is called the advertising effect." Lu Bai said, "When your perfume products come online, they''ll be sold out immediately. This is the fastest way to advertise."


    An Xia''er was shocked.


    She forgot, Lu Bai was a merchant ¡­


    He was the CEO of Asia''s number one multinational group, Di Cheng. His business skills were not something she could understand, but this person''s understanding of business was rational to the point of being cruel.


    In other words, he didn''t value the way he did things as long as he did what he needed to do.


    Lu Bai elegantly sat there, looking at An Xia''er. "So, what other questions do you have?"


    "¡­" An Xia''er held her breath for a long time before she finally said, "Thank you."


    Yes, Lu Bai had asked the operation team to help him with this place. Other than saying thanks, she couldn''t do anything else.


    After all, based on her own words, if she wanted to advertise a brand name that she had just registered, she would have to go through a lot of slow processes and also spend a lot of advertising fees.


    "Alright, since you''ve agreed, then let the advertisement continue." Lu Bai said, "But this kind of thing can''t be maintained forever. If this kind of large-scale advertisement goes on for too long, the public will feel tired of seeing it and reject it. It can only promote it for half a month, and then occasionally let this brand name appear online."


    An Xia''er could only nod her head. There was nothing she could say about the arrangements he had made.


    Lu Bai looked at An Xia''er as he said this. "But why do you want to use the brand name ''Hua Li''?"


    "Because in the past, my birth father started a company with An Xiong called ''Wei Li''. Even if it''s because of the An clan, I don''t want to work with An clan anymore, and I also want to continue the last wishes of the Xia clan ¡­"


    This was the decision An Xia''s father had made that day in front of the Xia family tombstone, when he had told An Xin that he and the Marquis of Xia had worked hard for the family.


    She would take back the Xia family''s shares from An Ying and fulfill her father''s last wish. She would expand the name of the cosmetics brand, ''Hua Li''.


    He did not have to rely on seizing An clan.


    Hearing her words, Lu Bai''s lips curved up in a smile, "You have a filial piety. You probably don''t have any memories of the Xia Family."


    An Xia''er smiled helplessly. "One should always remember one''s parents."

 C151

    "Right." Lu Bai nodded, "However, because of this reason, only when your ''Weili'' brand name is advertised will more people pay attention to it, because the media just announced that the former owner of An''s company was'' Weili ''. Now that you see this brand name, the topic will increase, and the attention rate will also be higher."


    Lu Bai had to say that he admitted that it was a wise decision for An Xia to take the name.


    The brand name ''Hua Li'' will receive a lot of attention.


    "Yes, yes." "Indeed, I think so. If this brand name appeared on the internet, everyone would definitely remember the company that the Xia family and the An family co-founded, ''Wei Li'', which also helped the Xia family win some reputation."


    Otherwise, when the Xia family''s couple died in a car accident, the Xia family would be completely silent.


    She wanted to tell the outside world that the Xia Family had existed ¡­


    Steward Wei walked to the side and helped Lu Bai pour a cup of wine.


    Lu Bai elegantly tasted the wine, lightly weighing the cup leg in his hand, "So now you''ve decided to make the scented products first?"


    "Mhmm, the small pieces of perfume are rather popular in the female sales price group." "As for skincare products and cosmetics, I can wait for the brand name ''Wei Li'' to be announced before I start developing it."


    "So you said that your perfume has been concocted, right?"


    An Xia''er''s face was full of pride as she spoke of this. "Of course. I''ve added two more flowers as a vantage point in the past two days. The effects are very obvious ¡­"


    When it came to professional issues, An Xia was full of confidence.


    However, as a man in the field of science and technology and the CEO of a company, Lu Bai wouldn''t ask about the details of An Xia''er''s work. He only toasted her with a glass of wine and said, "Then congratulations, An Xia''er."


    "Sure." Anxia put her hands on her hips, her face filled with pride. "Since you got the online operation team to help me advertise, then that''s it. I''ll apply for a patent for this perfume formula in the next two days and try to mass produce it in the next two months ¡­"


    A maid came in from the dining room. "Eldest Young Master, Young Madam, dinner is ready."


    Lu Bai put down his wine cup and naturally held An Xia''s wrist. "You don''t need to do these things. I''ll get someone to help you with the patent application ¡­" Let''s go and eat dinner first. "


    Perhaps it was because they had been interacting a lot during this period of time, but this was how Lu Bai held her hand. To An Xia''er''s surprise, it also felt rather natural.


    There was nothing out of place.


    But Anshar, dissatisfied with his tyrannical words, held her by the hand and said, "What? "It''s you again. I have to find someone to take care of it ¡­"


    "Your job is to design perfume and research products. In the future, you have to make the brand of ''Weili'' bigger than An. There might even be a bigger market ¡­" Lu Bai turned his face to the side and smiled. "For example, there is a place at home or in Asia."


    "Ah?" "No, no, no, no, no." An Xia''er was a little frightened. "I''m not that ambitious, nor do I dare to think so far ahead. I just want to make my own brand. It''ll be fine if there''s just a small crowd of sales fees."


    It''s okay, she''s not that kind of a big shot. She just wants to do what she likes with her expertise.


    I just need to let people know about the brand name ''Wei Li''.


    Towards her reaction, Lu Bai only smiled.


    At the dinner table.


    Tonight was Western food, and the silver knives and forks shone brightly.


    There were no lights on in the dining room, candles were lit from a three-pronged copper stand, and there was a vase of roses on the table.


    An Xia''er smelled the sweet scent of roses and was stunned for a moment.


    This is... Candle dinner?


    "The last time you ate outside, you seemed to have a crush on the roses at the table?" On the opposite side, Lu Bai''s handsome face had a beautiful outline. The corner of his lips curled up slightly, "Then, do you like the way things are now?"


    An Xia''er swallowed, her face warm. "No ¡­" "It''s not that love has its own clocks, I just said at the time, it was pretty good."


    "Pretty good?" Lu Bai repeated her words, "Don''t you like to have candlelight dinner with me with roses?"


    An Xia''er''s face suddenly flushed red with blood.


    Don''t say such a thing ¡­


    "You ¡­ you''re overthinking it." An Xia''er lowered her head. "Girls all like roses ¡­" Because of the symbol of love.


    "Oh?"


    Lu Bai spoke in a gorgeous monosyllable.


    He knew the little woman was lying.


    "However... That''s fine too. " An Xia''er said with embarrassment, "Then I''ll have to thank Mister Lu for accompanying me to a candlelight dinner."


    "I''d be happier if you called me husband."


    When Lu Bai said this, he didn''t even look at her. As he drank his wine, his expression was smooth and natural.


    Avoiding embarrassment, An Xia''er hurriedly picked up her knife and fork, buried her face in her hands and said stiffly, "Eat, eat ¡­"


    Steward Wei and the maid specifically left the restaurant.


    The candlelight flickered, and the rose was fragrant.


    The bright crystal wine cup was held in Lu Bai''s hand, clearly defined by his knuckles. It was beautiful and pure under the reflection of the candle flame, just like his eyes. It was noble and beautiful.


    The air was quiet, with only the sound of the tableware and dishes lightly knocking against each other, as if knocking on an ambiguous heart.


    After Lu Bai put down his wine cup, he sliced a steak and asked An Xia, "How is the matter that you were thinking about a few days ago?"


    Anthea had never dared look at him.


    At this moment, hearing his sudden words, she was startled again, "..." "What, a problem?"


    "Our prenuptial agreement."


    "¡­" An Xia''er gripped her knife and fork tightly. "Do you really want to remove it?"


    "I hope we can get along a little more harmoniously." "No," he said.


    "¡­"


    Seeing that An Xia remained silent, he continued, "Or are you worried about something?"


    "I ¡­"


    An Xia''er was at a loss as to what to say.


    It was just that he felt that the matter had developed too quickly.


    Fast, making her wonder if there would be a trap?


    As she thought of this, An Xia looked up at him with her almond-shaped eyes.


    "You, why are you so determined to get rid of me?"


    "You don''t want it?" Lu Bai reacted and asked her.


    "But ¡­"


    Is the sky falling? She had to be careful!


    She had just opened her mouth when Lu Bai had already finished his meal with graceful and quick movements. He wiped his hands with a snow-white napkin and said, "Since that''s the case, shall we not remove it?"


    "Eh?" An Xia''er blinked her eyes. She wasn''t going to stop? I''m messing with her!


    "If you don''t want to, I won''t force you." Lu Bai said, "Then let''s be teacher and children. The sooner the better."


    Ah!" "No, no, no!" An Xia almost fell out of her chair due to fright. She threw away her knife and fork and quickly waved her hands. "I was just a little perturbed. I didn''t say I wouldn''t agree.


    "Then, you''ve agreed to it?" There was a deeper meaning in Lu Bai''s eyes.


    Anxia didn''t know why Lu Bai suddenly wanted to cancel the prenuptial agreement with her so badly.


    Last time, he had often put their prenuptial agreement in his mouth and asked her not to violate it, saying that his verbal agreement was stronger than a written one.


    However, at the moment, he clearly couldn''t allow her to refuse ¡­


    She even used the child she dreaded the most to make her loosen up.


    He was forcing her to agree.


    "Then ¡­" An Xia''er nervously swallowed her saliva. "You will treat me well, won''t you?"


    As Lu Bai cut the steak, a dark curve appeared on his lips, "Do you think I''m not good to you?"


    Recalling all the things that he had done to her, helping her deal with the bullying women outside, helping her take back her shares in the An clan, and even helping her celebrate her birthday ¡­


    It seemed like there was nothing bad about it.


    No, from the looks of it, other than the time when she made contact with the Lu family and made him unhappy, this man usually treated her extremely well.


    An Xia''er lowered her eyelashes and continued to eat.


    In the quiet air, there was only the sound of the cutlery lightly knocking against each other.


    After a while.


    "..." "Alright then." An Xia''er''s voice was as light as a feather.


    Lu Bai smirked.


    With complete confidence.


    "But we agreed on it." An Xia''er shot him a glance. "Right now, we''ve only temporarily cancelled our pre-nuptial agreement, as well as your promise that I won''t have children for the time being."


    Although Lu Bai looked beautiful when he ate, he was very fast.


    After he put down the napkin that he had wiped his hands on, he walked behind her and bent down to whisper into her ear, "What I have said has always counted. Of course, you have to count too."


    The hot air blew behind her ears.


    An Xia''er was a little disconcerted. "What ¡­"


    "Since we''ve cancelled our pre-nuptial agreement, then we''re a normal couple." Lu Bai, who was standing behind her, leaned over her and said, "A normal couple doesn''t have rooms to sleep in, right?"


    An Xia''er''s body instantly stiffened ¡­


    He ¡­ he couldn''t be thinking about sleeping with her, right?


    An Xia''er gave a stiff smile. "Yes ¡­" Is that so? "Hahaha, it seems like, it is."


    "It must be." Lu Bai''s voice was deep and beautiful. Finally, he patted her on the shoulder and said, "Then move here tonight."


    An Xia''er''s heart was beating as if she could hear it, and when she heard that he was going to sleep in a room, she suddenly felt sore at her waist.


    "I, I, I know," she said in a shaky voice.


    In the end, Lu Bai looked at her nervous face and the food in front of her and comforted her, "Alright, let''s talk about this like this. You take your time to eat."


    Even after Lu Bai left the restaurant, An Xia''er was still in a daze, suspecting that she had fallen into a well.


    A few minutes later, she suddenly began to talk nonsense.


    She needed to eat more to calm herself down!


    The one that fell from the sky was called a flat cake, while the one that fell from Lu Bai ¡­ It was a trap!


    Steward Wei walked in from outside, "Young Madam, just now, Eldest Young Master said that starting from tonight, you''re going to move into his bedroom to sleep with Eldest Young Master?"


    An Xia''er swallowed a mouthful of food and puffed up. "¡­" "Yes, let''s move."


    You dare to take responsibility.


    It''s okay, it''s not like you haven''t slept with him before, just take it as one more person to warm the bed from now on.


    Steward Wei heard this and sure enough...


    A smile also appeared on his serious face, "Alright, Young Madam, I will immediately get Jingjing and Little Wen to move your things over."


    Steward Wei then left for Zhang Luo, as if he was happy to see this day more than when he saw his son and wife quarreling and getting better.


    An Xia''er looked at the empty plates on the table one last time. Her heart was still beating fast, and she couldn''t calm down for a long time. She had never thought that ¡ª


    Lu Bai''s candlelight dinner made her loosen up. The pre-nuptial agreement was gone!

 C152

    I hope the pit is not too deep...


    I hope he has no other terrible purpose.


    That night, Anthea was still bathing in her own room. She finally put on her cartoon pajamas, feeling as nervous as if she were going to sleep with Lu Bai.


    "Wuu ~ ~ ~"


    The WeChat on his phone buzzed.


    An Xia was wiping her hair as she walked over to pick up her phone with a nervous and trembling hand. It was another message from Zhan Qian on WeChat.


    [Little Xia, what''s up with that ''beautiful'' sign that has been playing online these past few days? Wasn''t the previous owner of the An clan called ''Wei Li''?]


    [Is this An clan''s move, or you?]


    Anxia sighed and replied, "No need to guess, it''s me."


    [Ah?] Zhan Qian replied instantly. "Could it be that that was what you said last time when you said you wanted to create another brand and advertise it on Weibo?" So fast?]


    The corner of An Xia''er''s mouth twitched as she honestly wrote, "..." No, I didn''t expect it to be this fast. I wanted to design a perfume system and advertise it on Weibo with my fans. Yes, Lu Bai hired an online operation team.] There was no need to say anything else.


    Such swift and decisive methods, was Lu Bai.


    Only the CEO of Di Cheng Group could make a brand whose product had not even gone online become popular on the internet in a few days.


    This news was too unexpected, so Zhan Qian immediately called, "Damn, isn''t CEO Lu a bit too surprising? Your perfume still hasn''t come out yet. Is the company''s brand name registered? "Wait a moment, don''t let others rush into this hot spot and register this person first ¡­"


    "No, the company''s name has already been registered." An Xia''er wiped her wet hair with a towel and said, "Using the name ''Wei Li'' is my intention. I want to inherit the last wishes of the Xia family and continue to make cosmetics. But now, I want to make a name for myself with my perfume products."


    "And then Lu Bai helped you advertise?"


    "..." "That''s about right." "But I told him about it, and finally I agreed with him. Anyway, the formula for my first perfume has been released, so it should be available on the market in two months."


    "Oh, oh." Zhan Qian immediately exclaimed, "So the last time when we went to the botanical garden, you asked that professor for the Hundred Blossom information. Is it useful?" Your first perfume came out? "


    "Yes, yes." An Xia''er was also very happy. "I''m quite satisfied with it myself. I''ll apply for a patent later ¡­"


    The two of them chatted excitedly about the first of Anshar''s perfumes.


    After all, this was the first product that Anshar had developed.


    In the end, Zhan Qian also said that if there was a need, she would help spread the news for the S City Business Newspaper. After all, An Xia''er had just come out, and her products were not even on the market yet.


    Even if the people from the business newspaper saw that Lu Bai was behind her, she would still feel a little uncomfortable.


    After chatting for half an hour on this last topic, An Xia''er looked at the time and thought about the problem before her. "We''ll talk about it later. Anyway, the formula has been completed." But now, I face another problem! "


    "Other than thanking CEO Lu for such a joyous event, what else do you have?" Zhan Qian felt that she had a lot of questions and said indignantly.


    "You think I should thank him?" An Xia''er was sweating profusely.


    "Nonsense!" He got someone to help you find an operating team. Otherwise, how could your brand get popular so quickly! "


    "So he suggested we cancel the prenuptial agreement."


    "What, annul the prenuptial agreement?"


    "Although I don''t understand why he suddenly made this decision, I still agreed. After all, after we got married, he really did treat me quite well ¡­"


    "¡­" On the other side of the phone, Zhan Qian fell silent for a moment before replying, "Little Xia, Lu Bai couldn''t have fallen for you, right?"


    "¡­" "Impossible! He''s rich, he''s powerful, he''s handsome, he doesn''t have any beauties in his possession! I had an arranged marriage with him before, love ¡­" It can''t be said for sure, right? "


    An Xia knew her own limits, but at the same time, she didn''t have the confidence.


    How could a man like Lu Bai fall in love with her? At most, he would just be used to covering his hands in the business world and come back to make fun of a little wife like her, right?


    "Little Xia, don''t say it, anything is possible." Zhan Qian said, "Maybe he is one of the many women who has taken the initiative to flatter him, but he actually likes the clear stream of you!"


    "Clear Stream? What the hell? " An Xia''er was sweating. "Don''t make it sound like there''s some kind of pervert here!"


    "I didn''t mean that. Right, are you worried about his fiancee in the Lu family?" "You can ask him."


    "¡­"


    That''s not something she can ask.


    "He certainly doesn''t like that woman." Zhan Qian said, "Little Xia, even if you want to, you have to win over a man like Lu Bai. "I told you, I heard there''s a famous young lady outside betting on who can lure Lu Bai ¡­"


    "I don''t want to care about the people outside!" An Xia knew how many women admired Lu Bai outside and grinded her teeth. "Anyway, he said he won''t look for Little San."


    "Oh ¡ª ¡ª" Zhan Qian dragged her words meaningfully. "It sounds like she is very fond of me."


    An Xia''er''s words caught in her throat, and her ears felt a little hot.


    Grace?


    He just said that he wouldn''t go out and look for a woman!


    "Little Xia, whether he likes you or not, you like him, right?" Zhan Qian asked her directly.


    An Xia''er''s tone turned cold as she gritted her teeth and said, "If you had asked me this question a month ago, I would have definitely said I didn''t like it." At first, she was more fearful of Lu Baiji.


    Say like or love... It shouldn''t be said yet, but it should be said that many girls'' feelings for the love bean weren''t due to an extension of their feelings.


    For a man like Lu Bai, even if it was a woman, she would still be moved, but she would only be moved by his supreme status and power. Although his appearance was also unrivalled.


    "So you like it now?" Zhan Qian chuckled.


    An Xia gently nodded, and her ears felt like they were on fire.


    "Haha!" "You got it, right? I found someone''s little secret."


    "Hey, hey, hey!" An Xia''er''s face immediately turned red. "You dare to tell me? I''ll kill you. Anyway, I was planning on hiding this secret in my heart."


    "Tsk tsk." "You like your husband, is there even a need to hide it?"


    "¡­"


    An Xia''er was stunned yet again.


    That sounds right again.


    That was true. Lu Bai was her legal husband after all. It seemed normal for her to like him, no?


    "Alright!" Finally, Zhan Qian gritted her teeth and said, "Since he promised you that he wouldn''t look for a woman outside, I see that even if he doesn''t love you, the 8th level will still be a little interesting to you. You must be more enthusiastic and take over his heart!"


    "But ¡­"


    "The simplest method!" Zhan Qian ignored everything and growled, "Immediately hook him up and have a baby with him. This way, even if his fiancee, Little Three or Little Four, comes knocking on his door, it won''t be so easy to separate you from him! "You are the original one!"


    "No ¡­" I broke off my pre-nuptial agreement with him, and he promised me that he would not have children for now. " Her relationship with Lu Bai had already turned 180 degrees.


    "Huh?" When Zhan Qian heard this, she went silent for a moment before inhaling a breath of cold air. "The prenuptial agreement has been dissolved. You don''t need to give birth. Little Xia, he must have fallen in love with you ¡­"


    Finally, she hung up the phone and fell into deep thought.


    Lu Bai... Would he really fall in love with her?


    Could it be?


    Finally, Anchor threw away the towel that had been used to wipe his hair and clasped his hands ¡ª


    "Forget it, let''s not think about this anymore." She clenched her hands tightly, "A normal couple is a normal couple, isn''t it just sharing a room? What''s the big deal!"


    Finally, Anshar blew her hair dry and rubbed some skin care products on her face ¡­ Then she gritted her teeth and hugged her pillow.


    She felt more secure sleeping on her pillow!


    But even if she thought about it, in the end, An Xia stood outside Lu Bai''s bedroom and didn''t dare enter for a long time.


    In the master bedroom.


    Lu Baigang had already finished drinking a glass of wine and had finished reading the financial report before going to bed. He even went to the company the next day to thoroughly check Di Cheng''s phone that was about to go on sale.


    In the end he sat on the end of the bed, but before Anchor could come in, he picked up another financial magazine on the night table.


    When his gaze swept to the side, his peripheral vision ¡­ Suddenly, he shifted his gaze to the figure in the outer court.


    Since An Xia was coming over tonight, he intentionally left the door open.


    Lu Bai sighed and flipped through a few pages of financial magazines. "What are you standing there for? Come in."


    A few seconds later, An Xia slowly walked in.


    When she walked over to Lu Bai''s bed with her face lowered, Lu Bai threw down the magazine with a thud, "This isn''t the first time you''ve slept with me. Why is it always so awkward, like I''m forcing you?"


    Three black lines appeared at the corners of Anchor''s eyes.


    Yeah, it''s not the first time they''ve slept, but they''re always as nervous as the first.


    Every time she came here to ''sleep'', her pride would drop to a lower level than the ground. She suspected that she no longer had any dignity left, but the second time she came here, she would pick up that bit of pride again ¡­


    To put it bluntly, he was unable to pull this bit of restraint away from her.


    "No ¡­" "No." An Xia''er glanced at him and hugged her pillow. "I usually sleep alone, but now that I think about sleeping with you everyday, I''m afraid ¡­" "Not used to it."


    "Then get used to it." Lu Bai looked at the seat beside him, "I still have to go to the office tomorrow, I don''t have time to coax you to sleep, so come up by yourself."


    Anchor went around to the other side of the luxurious double bed and climbed onto the bed. Since Lu Bai had prepared only a single silk blanket, she had no choice but to share the bed with him.


    An Xia''er covered her head with a quilt. Her breathing was filled with the scent of Lu Bai, the unique, cold fragrance of his body.


    Lu Bai glanced at her nervous expression. Forget it, let''s sleep well tonight.


    Go to bed quietly the first night. Don''t scare her.

 C153

    Just like that, Lu Bai didn''t intend to touch her tonight. After turning off the wall light, he laid down, turned his back to the woman, and closed his eyes.


    The room was quiet.


    An Xia''er was hiding in her blanket and didn''t see him come over. Had he fallen asleep?


    Eh?


    Didn''t he say that he wanted to sleep with her every day in order to cancel his premarital agreement with her? Not do anything?


    Anchor thought of her suddenly kissing him in the car when she came back this afternoon, and she suddenly wondered if she should take the initiative. That, Lu Bai? "


    "What is it?"


    There was a heavy sigh in Lu Bai''s voice.


    The voice seemed to be suppressing something.


    It was as if he was trying hard to forget that there was a woman behind him. A soft and warm woman''s body was within his reach.


    "Why are you suddenly in such a hurry to dissolve my premarital agreement? Weren''t you the one who asked for this before?" An Xia said.


    Lu Bai closed his eyes, "Because I like it."


    "Then ¡­" An Xia''er thought for a while. "What did you think of me?" I mean, what do you think of me? " Do you like me?


    "Sometimes smart, sometimes stupid." Lu Bai''s voice was filled with a magnetic charm in the night. His voice had the unique sexiness and quiet of a man.


    What kind of answer is that? Just tell me if you like me or not, Anshel thought.


    An Xia felt that she was being too direct and directly asked what she was, but she was also afraid of being mocked. "Then, what kind of woman do you like?"


    "..." Do you want to know? " he said.


    Anshel nodded in the darkened bedroom.


    Lu Bai could feel the quilt behind him moving. It was as if she was nodding her head and his thin lips curled up, "I like it ¡­" Impulse, capriciousness, and sometimes courage, but in the face of me, she is as timid as a needle. She likes culinary arts but doesn''t have that talent, so she would always dream of letting others taste her dark cooking. She is also full of confidence, ambition, and a place to worry about.


    Hearing Lu Bai''s words, An Xia''er''s eyes widened as she blurted out, "Where did this idiot come from? Lu Bai, your taste is really strange."


    "It is indeed strange."


    Lu Bai sighed. He didn''t know why he would be interested in such a woman.


    "Yeah, you''re still thinking of cooking something like that ¡­" As An Xia spoke, she suddenly stopped.


    After two seconds of reaction.


    She suddenly sat up in bed, flames shooting out of her eyes. "Lu Bai, are you scolding me in disguise?"


    Lu Bai turned over his body and looked at the silhouette of her figure in the dark, which was moving up and down in anger. "You''re scolding me, are you?"


    "You said no, but you said my dishes are dark dishes!" An Xia''er pointed at him. "Alright then. I know that you''ve long despised me!" "You finally said it!" Anthea felt hurt and wronged, and she went to great lengths to learn to cook for him.


    She didn''t want to be that kind of woman in his eyes?


    She clearly had so many good points, but why was she so useless in his eyes? This is too much!


    Compared to her agitation, Lu Bai was very calm, "I despised you and even dissolved my premarital agreement with you?"


    "You also said that my temperament is fickle, that I''m impulsive!" An Xia''er tossed her pillow, her chest burning with fury. "In short, you''re looking down on me in all sorts of ways!"


    But am I right?" Lu Bai poured a bucket of cold water on her anger and looked at her for a while. Then he said with a beautiful and gentle voice like a cello in the night, "Didn''t you just ask me what kind of woman I like? "If you are not capricious, what are you?


    "That''s ¡­" An Xia''er pursed her lips, her shoulders heaving with anger.


    Lu Bai sat up, and his tone turned serious. "Alright, stop messing around and go to sleep."


    Anthea was still staring at him, her fists clenched.


    How infuriating!


    "As I said, I don''t like to be disturbed from my sleep." Lu Bai''s harsh words came out.


    An Xia''er felt wronged in her heart, but she didn''t dare to provoke him. She had no choice but to pull back her blanket and lie down angrily.


    Until Lu Bai fell asleep.


    Five minutes later.


    Only then did An Xia''er speak, her voice muffled. "¡­" Are you telling the truth? "


    In the darkness, Lu Bai opened his eyes. His eyes were clear and bright.


    Actually, he hadn''t slept at all. An Xia''er was lying beside him, and he couldn''t sleep at all. His entire nose was filled with the delicate fragrance of a young girl.


    Lu Bai couldn''t sleep, but An Xia was still asking him. This caused him to feel a little irritated.


    "An Xia''er, listen carefully." He sat up and turned on the wall lamp by the bed, then turned back to look at An Xia.


    In the yellow glow of the wall lamp, An Xia''er was covered by the blanket, revealing only half of her head. Her black hair was resting softly on the pillow, and she was staring at Lu Bai with her slightly moist eyes.


    Lu Bai rubbed his glabella.


    Calm down...


    Finally, he leaned over her and said, word for word, "It''s true."


    An Xia''er''s heart trembled as she said angrily, "Lu Bai, you heartless ¡ª ¡ª"


    "I said I like women like that. It''s true." Lu Bai looked at her.


    In short, if he didn''t coax her, she wouldn''t sleep well.


    "¡­"


    An Xia''er was stunned.


    His brain buzzed and went blank.


    He said he liked women like that... Did he mean that he liked her?


    Was he trying to comfort her when he saw that she was angry?


    "I ¡­" An Xia looked at Lu Bai''s face, which was so perfect that she couldn''t find a single blemish. "Am I dreaming?"


    Lu Bai''s lips drew back into a beautiful curve, "If you''re so unconfident of yourself, you can make yourself more outstanding and obedient. Perhaps I''ll give you a more definite answer."


    An Xia''er blinked her long eyelashes as she looked at him. She just needed to be a little more outstanding and obedient ¡­ Perhaps Lu Bai would like her?


    Lu Bai looked at her pure and beautiful face with such a cute and seductive gaze ¡ª


    Damn it!


    An Xia''er sensed his change. "You ¡­"


    Lu Bai lowered his face and whispered in her ear, "Come on."


    Three days had passed, but Angel still could not get through to Moose City.


    Even though she lived in such a luxurious place like the ''Angel Palace'', she still felt uneasy. Her heart had been heavy and uncomfortable for the past few days.


    Since there had been no news from Moose City for the past few days, she naturally did not have the mind to think about An Xia''er''s matter. She was escorted by Madam An to the hospital to conduct an examination.


    In the white and cozy ward, Angel received a few bottles of medicine after being advised to stay by the doctor. Madam An looked at her and said, "Qi''er, your heart hasn''t completely recovered. You have to put your mind at ease. Have you forgotten what the doctor said?"


    After An Xia''er had snatched the Ann''s Shares from her, Madam An had decided that she had to consider the long term plan. The one before her was to ensure that the marriage between Angel and Moose City would go smoothly.


    As long as the An family and the Mu family were married, An Xia''er wouldn''t be a match for them!


    Angel''s face turned slightly pale, her long hair covering her shoulders. She looked as beautiful as a painting, her hands gripping the bedsheet tightly. "¡­" Will he be angry because I told the press about Anshel''s pregnancy? "


    "Qi''er, you too!" "Why did you tell Moose City that you were the one who told it to the media? If you don''t say it, there is no way to prove this matter. Moose City can''t blame you for it! "


    Angel shook her head. "Because of this matter ¡­" At that time, only City and I heard it. "


    She did not admit it, and Moose City knew it was her.


    Instead, she took the initiative to admit it. She could first win Moose City''s understanding and then use confession to win his goodwill.


    "Even so, you shouldn''t recklessly admit it. Right now, An Xia''er hasn''t seen anyone take 40% of An Shi''s shares in the past few months, not to mention becoming prettier, but this man is only looking out for her looks. If An Xia is trying to seduce Moose City, what would happen if he thought of something? If you admit that you told the media that An Xia''er is pregnant, aren''t you admitting your own mistakes?" Who knows, I might even give An Xia a chance! "


    Angel''s lips moved.


    Yes, she was really impulsive this time ¡­ She reckoned that she was shocked by Moose City''s expression that night because he had never treated her this way before.


    At this point, Angel''s eyelashes fluttered as she looked at Madam An. "Mom, will An Xia really take City Si away?" Isn''t she already with Lu Bai? "


    Although she didn''t want to see An Xia to climb up to that Lu Bai, if An Xia''er were to come back and fight for Moose City with her, she naturally wished for her son to be with another man ¡­


    "What''s impossible about that?" "Even if she''s Lu Bai''s woman now, who is Lu Bai and who is she? Will the Lu family still let her in?"


    He continued, "If Lu Bai abandons her at that time, she might even think about taking back the Moose City!"


    After a period of time, Madam An had returned to that domineering state. She was dressed like a jewel and seemed ready to engage in a prolonged battle.


    He was determined to take back the shares that she held in her hands.


    When Angel heard this, her eyes widened, "No ¡­" I must not let her succeed. I have loved the city for so many years. "


    "Of course not!" "So you must stay steady now. No matter what attitude Moose City has towards you, or why he doesn''t answer your phone calls these days, you must not be impulsive. You must let your body get better as soon as possible."

 C154

    Saying this, Madam An brought a pill over to the bedside and sat down, "Qi''er, take this medicine. Mom can remind you, because when Moose City''s eyes met with trouble, you called for an ambulance in time and sent him to the hospital. That''s why the Mu family decided on your future daughter-in-law. But if your health is not good and your heart hasn''t recovered, then if you can''t give birth to children of the Mu family in the future, no matter how much the Mu family likes you, they wouldn''t agree to let you pass. "


    Because the An family talked to the Mu family that her body was gradually recovering, the engagement between Moose City and Angel went smoothly.


    As long as Angel was well, the Mu family would be happy to marry this Miss An who had saved Moose City once before.


    When Angel heard this, she nodded. "That''s right, I need to get well as soon as possible ¡­"


    After saying that, she took the medicine and quickly ate it.


    "That''s right. No matter how hard An Xia''er tries, she can''t compare to you. You just need to guard the Moose City well and marry into the Mu family successfully."


    Angel smiled and said, "Mom, I understand ¡­"


    After pouring the medicine, Angel called the Moose City''s assistant before she left the hospital, "When will City Si come back?"


    "Miss An, please don''t make things difficult for me." A Jin didn''t dare to speak loudly to her last time, after Angel was sent to the hospital in such a bad mood. He said gently, "The Crown Prince hasn''t come back yet. Not only that, I can''t get in touch with him these few days. I have some business with him ¡­"


    Angel held her fingers, "I''m his fiancee. I have the right to know why he''s going to Z City. I''ve already asked around and completed the project for the Mu Family to Z City, right?" The rest of the Mu Clan members are back, aren''t they? "Why hasn''t City of Styx returned yet?"


    "Miss An, I also ¡­"


    "What the hell is he doing in Z?" Angel pursed her pale lips and snapped.


    On the phone, A Jin felt awkward for a moment before sighing. "Miss An, the Crown Prince just told me that he had some personal matters to deal with and should be looking into them."


    "What?" Angel clutched her cell phone. "What is he going to look up?"


    Wait, City Z...


    Wasn''t it the city where the Platinum Business University was located?


    Angel''s eyes flickered as she thought of something. Her heart began to panic for no reason.


    "But I can''t ask you about the crown prince''s personal matters." A Jin said, "Miss An, did you cause some trouble with the crown prince? "If it''s your fault, you should apologize to the Crown Prince earlier. As his assistant, it''s not appropriate for me to say anything more. That''s all I can say."


    After hanging up.


    Du, du, du.


    Angel''s face turned slightly pale as she listened to the blind voice on the phone.


    Maybe because she had a guilty conscience, Angel would always be worried that the matter would be exposed. That is, the person who spoke to Moose City when he was injured ¡­ It was actually An Xia.


    It was only because she heard about this from An Xia''er that she became unwilling. She hated An Xia for going to their school and running into Moose City at that time.


    You have to understand, she really wanted to get to know Moose City, which was why she replaced An Xia with a scheme ¡­


    "Qi''er?" When Madam An saw her unsightly expression, she asked, "What''s wrong?" What did Prince Mu''s assistant say? "


    "Mom, a woman who accompanied a man for a few days, and a woman who saved his eyes from going blind." Angel turned pale. "Which one will he love?"


    "Does that even need to be said? If he can''t see, then everything is over." "Even if he is grateful, he should have married a woman who did not blind him."


    Lady Ann seemed to know that Angel was referring to her and Angel.


    Angel smiled slowly, "That''s true, I shouldn''t have doubted him. He was thinking about the woman who spoke with him all those years ago, and thought that she was only me. If he knew that I was the one who sent him to the hospital immediately after his eyes were injured, he would have loved me even more." An Xia''er definitely wasn''t much.


    Madam An seemed to have noticed something, "Qi''er, the Moose City didn''t pick up your phone. What did they do in City Z?"


    "Nothing, he will come back, and it will be me he loves."


    But although she said so, Angel was feeling extremely uneasy.


    Because the only thing she knew was that even if the Moose City was engaged to her, her An Xia seemed to have some sort of obsession with him.


    In the car back home.


    Angel was thinking about the meaning of A Jin''s words when Madam An received a call from a rich wife. After they flattered each other for a while, they hung up.


    "I say, Chill." "Actually, you don''t have to worry too much about the Moose City. After all, the Mu family is very satisfied with you, and Mrs. Wang just said that one of her nieces married a financial family, and I''ve seen that niece of hers before. She is far from being comparable to you, but I heard that she''s a female master of a top family in Cambridge.


    At this point, Madam An couldn''t help but feel a little proud. She used a small makeup mirror to look at her face and said, "After all, the women of other men are discussing astronomical geography, but the women themselves are only talking about what kind of luxury item they want. Isn''t that a bit too cheap!" "Fortunately, not only did we graduate from a famous foreign university, we are now the youngest cosmetics developer and a famous young lady. The Mu family is very satisfied with our son!


    She seemed proud that Angel had inherited all the good things about her, like beauty.


    When Angel heard this, she laughed. "How could I lose to any other woman? I am the fiancee of City of Si."


    "Qi''er, you''re right." Madam An said, "How can An Xia''er compare to you? She relied on her looks to get close to Lu Bai. Who doesn''t know that she''s Lu Bai''s lover? She''s good at shamelessly falling to the ground."


    The corner of Angel''s mouth twitched. Yes, she didn''t need to worry.


    No matter what, how could the Moose City like a woman that became someone else''s lover? No matter if he knew or not ¡­


    Furthermore, even if An Xia''er was the daughter of the Xia family, she could only take back the Xia family''s shares. With her status and abilities, how could she compare with him?


    With that in mind, Angel calmed down a little. She switched on her phone to see if online media opinion about her allergies had subsided...


    "But I heard rumors in the celebrity world that there was a brand of perfume on the media network right now. The advertisement was rather big, and I estimated that another cosmetics brand has been dug up in the country. In the future, An''s competitive market will be bigger and bigger ¡­"


    At this point, Madam An unwillingly bit her bright red thumbnail. She seemed to be planning something. "Your father must think of a way."


    Angel, who was looking at her cell phone, saw the advertisement for ''Prometheus'' in the advertisement. The elegant dim sum was twinkling.


    "Mom, what did you just say?"


    Her voice was shaky.


    "What else? I estimate it will be another domestic competitor!" Madam An said angrily, "If it''s a brand established by some unknown person, you can use some methods to team up with Daphne to suppress it. However, I heard that the two operators of this brand are from Di Cheng Group, this new brand must have gone to Di Cheng Group to ask for help. Who knows, in the future, they might even join Di Chengji''s company, only then will Di Cheng be able to promote a brand that has just started ¡ª"


    "If I had the backing of that Di Chengji, I am afraid it would be too much trouble!" Madam An''s face was cold as she said, "Damn it, last time Di Cheng Group clearly said that they wouldn''t make any cosmetics tags, and even rejected the offer to join Daphne''s company. I didn''t expect that now ¡ª"


    When it came to the possibility that the new brand would compete with Anse for the domestic market, Lady Anne''s face shifted from Anshar to this.


    "No, Mom." Angel bit her lower lip. "It''s not that ¡­" This person must be An Xia! "


    "What?"


    Madam An turned her head.


    "This is the new brand that is advertising on the internet. It''s called ''Wei Li''!" Angel''s heart slightly flickered as she looked at the news on her phone in disbelief. "¡­" It must be her. "


    When she heard that the new brand was called ''Wei Li'', Madam An immediately snatched the phone from Angel''s hands. When she saw the news, her bejewelled face contorted!


    This news was undoubtedly a thunderstorm!


    Besides An Xia''er, who else would register for ''Wei Li''?


    The driver, under the order of Madam An, accelerated back to his home.


    At this moment, the atmosphere of the An clan became even more solemn. Father An was restlessly walking back and forth in the great hall. Several of his uncles weren''t trying to persuade him, but Father An would still ruthlessly shout to stop him!


    "An Xiong!" Madam An''s voice came from outside the hall. "What''s up with that ''beautiful'' brand in the media?"


    When Father An saw that Madam An and Angel had returned, his expression turned even more agitated. "I was just annoyed!"


    "Is that a brand registered by Anshar?" "Now that she has a stake in An''s company, she wants to start another company outside to compete with An''s market, doesn''t she?"


    Lady An angrily threw her bag aside. Immediately, a servant came forward and wrapped her and Angel''s famous bag ¡­


    Put it away properly.


    Father An flew into a rage, "How would I know? I''ve been busy at the company for the past few days. Today, I just heard from the secretary that the brand ''Beauty'' is being advertised ¡­"


    As he said this, his father lowered his eyes, and with a face full of patience, he said, "But looking at her name, the eighth floor is also hers."


    "Alright, you, An Xia''er ¡­" "Since she took the shares from An clan, she wanted to seize this time that the media has paid attention to. In addition, from what I see, not only does she want to take the shares, she also wants to seize An clan''s market!"


    Father An immediately said angrily, "Don''t say it too early. No matter what, An family is a domestic brand with decades of reputation. Daphne won''t be able to take over An family''s market. There''s no way for a new company to take over An family''s market!"

 C155

    "Daphne''s different!" Madam An gritted her teeth. "Now that An Xia''er has registered her name as'' Wei Li '', the entire society will sympathize with the Xia family and An Xia''er from back then. With the name of her father''s company, the market will definitely buy into her name!"


    An Xiong didn''t say anything. Actually, he was also worried about this matter ¡­


    If it were any other company, he would not care about them at all. After all, the An family also had a place in the domestic cosmetics industry.


    But ''beautiful''...


    He owed that Marquis of Xia and owed the Xia family. Now that An Xia had used this'' Wei Li ''to register, it was clear that she was going to carry out the wishes of the Marquis of Xia.


    Society and consumers will surely think of this, will sympathize with the Xia family, will buy this'' Hua Li ''brand.


    When Madam An saw that her father didn''t say anything, she knew that he was worried as well and became even more agitated. "I already said this earlier, you shouldn''t have returned the shares to her! "It''s good now, that damned girl An Xia is taking a share of the shares and starting a company outside. She''s done now, she''s got strong wings!"


    Father An''s face sank. "Don''t mention this ¡­" "Then I''ll take that 40% as a repayment to the Xia family."


    "You still speak up for her!"


    "I didn''t speak for her." Father An tried his best to calm down as he lowered his eyes, "If I give her the shares, I will treat it as not owing the Xia family anymore." "As for the current ''Wei Li'', there is no proof that she is an An Xia''s brand. If she was the one behind it, I will get her to give me an explanation!"


    How could she, as the other major shareholder and the adopted daughter of the An clan, open a company outside to seize the market of the An clan?


    "Right." He turned to his uncle, "Master, Madam, the truth is still unclear. Perhaps this has nothing to do with Second Miss. Others want to use the name ''Wei Li'' to build a brand."


    He hoped that An Xia would be able to return to the An clan and get back the Xia clan''s shares.


    Who knew that the situation was getting worse and worse? It was as if An Xia had opened another ''Beauty'' brand outside ¡­ She seemed to be getting further and further away from her return home after incurring the wrath of her parents.


    Madam An had long since been dissatisfied with this Uncle Xiang. With a single glance, she asked, "Who else could it be other than her, An Xia''er?"


    He lowered his head to his uncle, not daring to speak.


    Father An said, "If that''s the case, then don''t make any assertions. I will have the company''s secretary go to the Bureau of Industry and Commerce to check on a registrant of ''Elegant'' ¡­"


    Angel listened to the words of her father and Lady An, then returned to her room in silence.


    After closing the door, she made a call to Daphne. "Franny, that ''Elegant'' brand on the internet right now, have you heard any news?"


    "Yo, Miss An finally knows how to contact me?" Daphne smiled charmingly on the phone, "A while ago, something happened to my brother. Did your An family not ask about it at all?"


    Angel heard Daphne''s cold voice, smiled, and put her tone down a little, trying to hold Daphne who could be used as much as possible, "Franny, what are you saying? Two days ago my dad said he wanted to go to the hospital to see Da Gongzi, but ¡­"


    "But what?" Daphne''s voice was full of anger and she humphed, "Miss An, don''t forget, when my brother took An Xia away, you also said it, I hope my brother doesn''t let her out ¡ª"


    "Franny!" When Angel heard about this, she interrupted her. "I was also angry at the time ¡­"


    "What do you mean? Miss An, do you want to deny it? Even if my brother is in trouble, you have a hand in it!"


    What did she have to do ¡­


    Angel''s heart turned cold.


    On the surface, however, her tone was still gentle, "Franny, let''s not let this happen. Young Master Da is in the hospital and the An family has heard about it. We are also very upset."


    He continued, "However, as you have all seen recently, the An family''s situation is not as good as the Da family''s. An Xia''er can take away 40% of An family''s shares, and the An family won''t be able to find time to visit the Da family to visit Young Master Da. They just hope that your brother can recover soon."


    Angel''s superficial skills were flawless!


    Daphne harrumphed, and couldn''t tell anyone that her brother had been crippled. If this matter got out, would there still be any reputation left in the Da Family?


    "You were right last time." Angel looked at her slender white fingers, scheming something. "An Xia''er is our common enemy. When Young Master Da met with an accident, she must have let Lu Bai do it."


    "This Da Family has already guessed it." Daphne gritted her teeth and said, "He, Lu Bai, is really ruthless. Not only did he ignore my pursuit, he even ¡­"


    Her pride was trampled to the ground.


    He came from a prestigious clan, had raised himself up in need, had both beauty and status, and was pursued by countless men. But she was the only one who didn''t get the favor of Lu Bai ¡­


    "Lu Bai definitely wouldn''t kill Young Master Da for no reason." Angel only knew that Da Ronghao was severely injured, so she said, "Now that Young Master Da has met with trouble, the eighth floor is filled with An Xia''er''s slanderous talk about Lu Baijin. No matter if it''s the An family or the Da family, they can''t let her off!"


    Angel''s eyes became cold!


    She was calm, tolerant, and good at scheming.


    She knew that the Da family hated Anchor as much as they did. There were some things she couldn''t do, but she could stimulate Daphne ¡­


    "Of course!" As if she knew that the An clan was indeed in a state of suffering, Daphne''s resentment towards Anchor once again flared up.


    "Anyway, whether or not the An clan will let her go, I won''t ¡­" Thinking about how Moose City had somehow gone to Z City for some reason, Angel''s intuition told her that it was definitely related to An Xia''er. She said softly, "However, have you heard any other news regarding that ''Beauty'' brand that is currently being advertised in the media? Is it related to An Xia''er?"


    "Oh?" Daphne asked. "If it''s something to do with her, have you thought of something to do with that woman?"


    Angel''s eyes flickered as she feigned ignorance, "I just want to know right now."


    "But now, An Xia''er is also my enemy. If you don''t say, then forget it, Miss An. Don''t ask me ¡­"


    "Franny." "I don''t mean to hide it from you. I just want to know if it''s a brand registered by Anxia, then I''ll think of a way. After all, if she''s another major shareholder of the An clan, and if her father, the Marquis of Xia, is one of the founders of the An clan, and if she holds a share of the An clan, and starts a company outside the clan, then it''s certain that ¡ª"


    "Hur hur, do you have any ulterior motives?" Daphne immediately understood Angel''s meaning, "That''s good too, An Xia''s public image recently changed because of the Xia family''s matter, so she was directly sent back to her original form with this matter!"


    Angel asked, "Then does the name ''Hua Li'' have anything to do with An Xia?"


    "Does that even need to be said?" Daphne immediately told Angel what she knew, "My father went to check on the team that is going to promote this brand, and two of them are from Di Cheng Group. It would be easy for Di Cheng Group to build a small cosmetics brand! Last time when I went to Di Cheng Group to talk about joining Di Cheng Group on my father''s behalf, Lu Bai made it very clear that Di Cheng doesn''t know how to make cosmetics brands. Other than An Xia, who else could Di Cheng send out to promote this'' Hua Li ''brand? "


    So the Da family went to check on the operating team that advertised ''A-Li''?


    When Angel heard this, she was even more sure of herself. "Alright, I understand. I''ll think of something."


    "Qi''er, what other ideas do you have?" "An Xiarr is now another major shareholder in Ann house, and the Xia family is the other board member who started Ann house. She is doing brand business outside, and that''s something she can''t do to Ansger house ¡ª"


    Angel smiled and purposely said, "I know, but Fanny, there''s something wrong between us right now ¡­" He didn''t quite agree that I should deal with Anchor myself. He told me to concentrate on my health, and the last time I announced that she was pregnant, he wasn''t very happy. He didn''t think I should be so nosy. "


    However, it was obvious that the matter of the pregnancy of An Xia''er had been clarified as a rumor.


    Angel didn''t say anything about her relationship with Muse. She only said that the Moose City felt bad for her, so she didn''t allow her to step in ¡­ But it was not like she could refute Moose City''s words.


    This way, the outside world would not know about the problem between her and the Moose City, but indirectly told Daphne that it would be difficult for her to step in.


    "So ¡­" At this point, Angel deliberately hesitated. "I might have to discuss this with City of Styx, but he''s on a business trip these few days, so ¡­"


    "Sure, wait for your Prince Mu to come back before discussing the matter with him!" Daphne said with a bitter taste in her voice, "But after this gust of wind blows, I might not have the chance to seize the two of them."


    "I know, but I can''t do anything right now." Angel pretended there was nothing she could do.


    After hanging up, the corner of her mouth twitched.


    Daphne must be even more anxious than she was. Why should she do it herself?


    Because Daphne also hated An Xia to the bone. It was said that at the last Lu Bai''s swimming pool party, Lu Bai had embarrassed her in front of countless famous ladies!


    And the maid who had caused her embarrassment was, according to later investigation, An Xia ¡­ Daphne knew about this and every time they talked about it, she would grind her teeth and grit her teeth, wishing that she could never get the chance to attack again!


    She could let Daphne do it, she could do it!


    ¡ª ¡ª


    In the afternoon, Father An immediately sent his secretary to the Trade and Industry Bureau.


    Ignoring the fact that the An family was considered a Wealthy Class family in S City, the current relationship between the An family and the Mu family had already been established.


    "I told you, aside from her, who else would it be?" Madam An held her hands together as she outlined the sharp lines of her eyebrows. She then turned her gaze towards her uncle. "There are still some people who say that it might not be her. What, do you still have anything to say now?"


    Uncle Xiang had an embarrassed face as he asked his father, "Master, is this'' Wei Li ''currently registered with the Second Miss?"

 C156

    Father An sighed, "It''s her. It''s absolutely true. In the afternoon, the secretary had already checked with the Trade and Industry Bureau and found out that the person who registered as'' Prometheus'' is An Xia''er."


    Uncle Xiang didn''t know what to do now ¡­


    He wanted to see Anshar back at home.


    Now, it seemed that the only way out was to get An Xia to return to her home. Now, An Xia had registered another brand outside, making her even angrier.


    Madam An snorted and cast a sidelong glance at the servant before asking her father, "Then what do we do now? We can''t just watch An Xia open another company outside. She''s been living in the An clan for so many years, maybe she already knows some of the formulas for An''s cosmetics!"


    Father An was very annoyed when he found out about this. "I will naturally talk to her about this matter and have her give me an explanation!"


    "What if she doesn''t?"


    "It''s not up to her." Father An said, "Now that the brand name ''Wei Li'' has been released, the company''s upper echelons have already made quite a few moves. If An Xia doesn''t want to affect her dividend, she must give an explanation!"


    With that, Father An left the main hall while making a call to the company. "Hey, in the name of the company, ask An Xia to come to An Xin tomorrow to hold a shareholder meeting ¡­"


    He looked at Madam An and Angel in the main hall. For a while, he didn''t know how to face the mother and daughter, so he had no choice but to leave with his father.


    Madam An''s expression turned cold as she looked at Uncle Xiang''s back. "You still want An Xia to come back?" Don''t even think about it. The An clan will never again welcome her! "


    Angel, who was at the side, did not say anything. She just sat there quietly and drank her coffee. She seemed to be very quiet about this matter.


    She had a Paris fashion magazine on her lap, and she flipped through the pages, as still as a virgin.


    Madam An snatched her coffee. "Qi''er, how many times do you need your mother to tell you that your physique isn''t as good as others? Drinking too much coffee isn''t good for your skin, and it''s bad for your body as well. You have to recuperate your body as soon as possible. Otherwise, how can you bear Prince Mu''s child ¡­"


    He slammed the cup of coffee aside.


    Angel''s face had traces of shyness on it. She closed the magazine, smiled, and said, "Mom ¡­" "Look at what you''re saying, it''s not that serious ¡­"


    She paused, "Besides, getting pregnant isn''t my business alone ¡­ And the last time I told you, we didn''t think about having a child as fast as we did before my heart was complete. "


    Furthermore, they were not married yet, so the Moose City would probably not be in a hurry to have children.


    He was the crown prince of the Mu family. He was young and capable, so how could he be restricted by the rules of the Mu family?


    "I was wondering what happened to you!" Madam An started to reprimand her. "He previously said it because he doted on you, but wouldn''t the Mu family want you to have a child earlier?"


    Angel didn''t say anything. She knew this ¡­


    However, she couldn''t do anything about the physique she brought from her mother''s womb. That was why she couldn''t compare to the healthy An Xia''er. She could only hope that her body would recover soon.


    "But don''t be discouraged." Seeing that she didn''t say anything, Madam An comforted her daughter who was very proud of her. "Didn''t the doctor say that when we were at the hospital today? After being treated for more than 20 years, your body has gradually recovered, so I told you not to drink coffee, which is not good for your body. Your body is more precious than others!"


    Angel sighed and closed the magazine, "I know, Mom. This coffee was also sent over by a foreign friend of mine. I want to try it."


    "It''s good that you understand."


    The servant quickly obeyed and took away the box of coffee, along with Angel''s cup of hot coffee. She seemed to place all her hopes on Angel.


    Madam An laughed. "That''s right. A woman doesn''t even love herself. How can a man love you?"


    Angel nodded, her face calm.


    However, her mind was still preoccupied with the past few days. Moose City did not come back, nor did she pick up her phone ¡­


    Madam An glanced in the direction her father had left before coldly asking Angel, "Qi''er, tell me. Was it true that you said An Xia was pregnant with me?"


    Angel took a deep breath and said, "I heard about it on the way, but I heard about it after listening to the conversation between Anchor and her friend." "I wonder if that is true ¡­"


    Madam An''s fingers, which were wearing a few emerald rings, slowly clenched as if she couldn''t believe this fact. After a while, she smiled, "Humph, perhaps she knows that she will be dumped by Lu Bai in the future. So she thought of using the means of pregnancy to stay by Lu Bai''s side ¡ª"


    "Mom, is this real?" Angel, who was standing behind him, also thought of the same thing.


    "What''s impossible?" "But, what kind of family is the Lu family? How could An Xia be able to have such a strong family? Even if she has a child, she can only have an illegitimate child ¡­"


    Behind her, Angel''s eyes lit up.


    If only that was the case!


    If she gave birth to an illegitimate child, she would suffer for the rest of her life and never be able to raise her head up again ¡­


    "Pregnant at the age of 19, hahaha." Madam An laughed. "How ironic. If Lu Bai hadn''t suppressed this matter, she probably wouldn''t even have the face to come out and meet people!"


    "But when I told the media about this, City wasn''t too happy either." Angel slowly tightened her grip on her clothes, and a cold glint appeared in her eyes.


    She didn''t even know if Moose City was still concerned about An Xia''er, or what.


    In short, every time she heard the Moose City talk about An Xia''er, she became restless. She felt that the Moose City didn''t seem to have the hatred towards An Xia''er that she had imagined ¡­


    Clearly, An Xia''er cheated on her engagement to Moose City last time and became Lu Bai''s secret lover. Moose City should have despised her greatly! But why? Why does Moose City still care about An Xia''er?


    "That''s why I said you!" Madam An sat beside her again and warned her sternly, "Right now, the most important thing for you to do is to recuperate your body. When the time comes, you will be able to successfully bear the flesh and blood of the Mu Family. The Mu family will also not break the engagement! "


    "Of course I know." Angel''s clear eyes were filled with a clear and cold hatred.


    So, Chie, do you have any ideas? In any case, I must get the forty percent of the shares that Anchor has back for the An clan! "


    Angel''s lips curled up into a faint smile. "I can''t do anything about this matter. I''ve already told the media about An Xia''s pregnancy, so I''m not happy about it ¡­"


    "Then Qi''er, it''s inconvenient for you to do anything. I''ll have my people ¡­"


    "Mom." Angel immediately stopped her, "There are some things that the An family shouldn''t do. After all, the market just turned around and the media can''t get any information on them right now."


    "But do we let that damned girl An Xia''er stir up trouble?" "I also know that the An family was on the cusp of public opinion a while ago, but this time she also used ''Weili'' to register another brand. I can''t pretend nothing happened. "


    In any case, this is a wedging machine, so the media can write an article on it...


    However, Angel clearly surpassed Lan. Her calmness and foresight surpassed Madam An''s mother.


    She smiled slightly and said, "I didn''t say I didn''t care. I meant that it would be best if someone else did it."


    "Qi''er, you mean?"


    Angel loosened her grip on Madam An''s hand and gently smiled. "I''m not the only one who wants an accident to happen to An Xia ¡­"


    Remembering Daphne''s reaction on the phone, Angel knew that it was the best thing for the Da Family to do.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    That night, at the grand house of the Nine Dragons.


    An Xia had been thinking about the phone call from An in the afternoon, asking her to go to An''s for a shareholder meeting tomorrow. She knew that the An family must be involved in the matter of the ''Hua Li'' brand.


    So she sat in the hall and waited for Lu Bai to come back. She wanted to discuss with him whether she should go to Ann tomorrow.


    Lu Bai had some business at work today and didn''t come back for dinner. He only returned around 9.


    "Lu ¡­"


    An Xia''er heard the sound and quickly stood up to look at the jade-like man that came in from outside.


    Lu Bai came in from outside the hall. His footsteps were a little hurried as he followed behind Secretary Qin and Butler Wei, who had gone out to welcome him.


    Lu Bai seemed to know that she was waiting for him. He gave her a gentle look and said, "I''ll go to the study to discuss something with Xiuyuan. We''ll talk in half an hour. Wait a moment."


    "Oh, okay." An Xia nodded.


    Lu Bai''s tall figure passed through the big hall and entered the study with Secretary Qin.


    An Xia''er sat down and continued watching TV. A holographic projection screen floated in the air, and a 3D hologram appeared in front of her eyes ¡­


    The dinosaurs in the 3D Jurassic Park opened their jaws and charged at Anchor, who remained impassive.


    There was even a hint of a smile of admiration.


    Di Cheng''s holographic technology was the world''s leading technology. It was extraordinary. Thinking about how Di Cheng''s CEO was her husband, An Xia''er couldn''t help but feel a sense of pride in her heart! A feeling of superiority!


    "Young Madam?" The maid next to her smiled: "Did you remember anything?"


    "¡­" An Xia''er stared blankly at him before turning around and stroking her face. "Is there ¡­?" I''m laughing? "


    The two maids nodded.


    An Xia''er felt a little awkward and could only smile. "¡­" "It''s nothing. I just thought of something very emotional." She hadn''t thought that Lu Bai would take the initiative to cancel their pre-nuptial agreement. He wanted to be like a normal couple with her.


    It felt like they were now a real couple, perhaps even more harmonious, because Lu Bai was very fond of her.


    "It must be related to the Eldest Young Master, right?" The maid, Little Vin, smiled. "It seems that as long as Young Madam can make up with Eldest Young Master, you''ll be very happy!"


    "Ah?" Is there? Is that so? " An Xia''er was astonished as two red clouds floated up her face.


    "Yes."


    The two maids nodded again.


    An Xia''er''s face became even hotter as she caressed it.

 C157

    Could it be that ever since she left the An clan and married Lu Bai, she''d regarded Lu Bai as someone she could rely on?


    And yet, she had been moved by him without her realizing it?


    An Xia sighed again.


    It seems that she has really fallen for Lu Bai! Damn it!


    The maid Jingjing blinked her eyes and said, "But young madam, didn''t you feel depressed after receiving a call from Miss An this afternoon? Is it okay now? "


    "It''s not a big deal. I''m not talking about depression, mainly because I want to wait for Lu Bai to come back and see if he agrees to let me go to the An clan tomorrow."


    The two maids looked at each other in disbelief.


    An Xia''er looked into their eyes. "What, why are you both looking at me?" Is there cabbage growing on my face? "


    "Young Madam, you''ve changed." The maid Jingjing said, "You actually took the initiative to ask the young master''s opinion now."


    "¡­"


    "Yeah, yeah." The maid, Xiao Wen, added, "The young mistress clearly didn''t like explaining things to the eldest young master in the past. We were still glad that the eldest young master didn''t bother with you."


    An Xia''er felt a little awkward as she held her hand and coughed twice at her lips. "I ¡­" I just want to ask his opinion and see if there''s anything important about me going to Ann tomorrow. "


    Actually, after they cancelled their pre-nuptial agreement yesterday, their relationship had improved by quite a bit ¡­ She felt like she wanted to discuss everything with him.


    She was also willing to ask his opinion.


    To her, Lu Bai was like an omniscient and omnipotent elder. Whether it was in the business world or the rich world, he understood more than she did. She would always be more at ease with things that he was certain of.


    The two maids looked at each other, smiled, and said, "Yes, it''s fine for the young mistress to discuss things like this with the eldest young master."


    Half an hour later, Secretary Qin came out of Lu Bai''s study.


    Anshel left the hall.


    As they were walking up the stairs, Secretary Qin walked over and nodded at her, "Young Madam, CEO Lu is in a good mood today. I thank you on behalf of Di Cheng Group."


    An Xia''er was confused.


    Lu Bai was in a good mood. Why did he need to thank her?


    In the end, An Xia''er shook her head and stopped thinking about it.


    Steward Wei sent two cups of tea over before bowing and leaving.


    Lu Bai was waiting for her on the other side of the sofa.


    When he saw An Xia, he gently smiled and said, "Come here."


    An Xia''er looked at the door that Steward Wei closed and walked over, "Have you finished discussing your work?"


    "It''s not a big deal. I just checked with Xiuyuan when Di Cheng''s brand phone went public." Lu Bai said.


    An Xia''er silently cursed in her heart. Was this not a big deal? CEO Lu, that''s a big issue for your company, okay?


    Lu Bai seemed to have grown a pair of eyes that could see through people''s hearts. "My personal matter is the real deal."


    "Ugh ¡­"


    An Xia''er sat across from him. "Then I ¡­"


    "Your business counts. I will prioritize it according to the situation." Lu Bai said as he calmly looked at An Xia''er, holding a beautiful face that could not be calculated by computers.


    Anchor almost sprayed a mouthful of tea on his elegant and luxurious face, coughed twice, and said, "No, I didn''t ask about that. I wanted to say that Anchor called me in the afternoon and told me to go to Anchor tomorrow to attend the shareholders'' meeting. What do you think?"


    Was what she didn''t ask her a big deal for him? Why would she ask this ¡­ Still, Anxia''s heart was warm, warm, and full of dancing.


    He said she was a big deal to him...


    An Xia who had always felt like she was little had found her own existence.


    His brown eyes were as calm and beautiful as noble crystals. He smiled and said, "It''s not a big deal, I guess it''s just seeing the ''Weili'' brand on the advertisement. Anshi wants you to give them a representative, you can go over, just do as I say."


    An Xia''er quickly raised her head. "So you think it''s okay if I go to An clan tomorrow?"


    "What are you afraid of?" Lu Bai said, "They even dare to eat you. How about, you tell me, you''re very scared, and I''ll accompany you there?"


    They were clearly teasing him!


    "No, no, no." An Xia''er immediately crossed her hands and moved her eyes away from the dubious gaze. "There''s no need ¡­" I''ll just ask for your opinion. "


    She wasn''t afraid, okay? Only if Lu Bai accompanied her there would she truly be afraid.


    This was like bringing an important person to demonstrate his might!


    CEO Lu said that teasing this little wife was a good feeling. He took in her nervousness, "Rest assured, you can tell them the truth. Initially, it was normal for shareholders to open a company outside, so they can''t do anything about it."


    He continued, "However, you were once the adopted daughter of the An clan, and your father was one of the founders of the An clan.


    "I understand." An Xia said, "The An clan probably only caught on to this point. They want me to give them an explanation."


    "Then, about the proposal I made to you last time, you can consider it."


    "There''s no need to consider it further." An Xia knew what he meant. "I''ll transfer An''s shares to you someday. I trust you."


    Lu Bai raised an eyebrow, "Oh?" "Can you trust me?"


    An Xia nodded. "Of course."


    For a person like Lu Bai, not to mention that he was her husband, even if he beat An Xia to death she still wouldn''t believe that Lu Bai took a fancy to her small amount of shares.


    When Lu Bai heard her words, his lips slowly parted into a smile, "Alright, Madam, I enjoy your trust. You can rest assured that I will give you the An clan''s shares. When you need them, I can give them back to you."


    "Yes."


    "Then tomorrow, I will have Xiuyuan accompany you to the An clan." Lu Bai continued, "Xiu Yuan is representing me over there. You should clearly explain the matter of the shares to the An clan. No one can make things difficult for you."


    "Sure." Anshel had no doubts about his arrangements.


    This matter seemed to have been set in stone. Lu Bai had no objections to her going to An Family to attend the meeting tomorrow.


    Lu Bai made a call to Secretary Qin. "Xiuyuan, stop your work tomorrow morning. In the morning, go with An Xia''er to the An clan for a meeting."


    "Alright, CEO Lu."


    Secretary Qin did not ask any questions on the phone and agreed directly.


    After Lu Bai hung up, he looked at An Xia''er for a while. "¡­" Are you really not planning to return to the An clan? "


    In the quiet air of the study, An Xia''er was startled by his question and blinked. "Why do you ask this question?" "You should know that since the An clan treated me like that, how could I ¡­" Go back.


    "I don''t mean anything. I''m thinking, if you want a home, I won''t stop you. You can go back to the An clan and treat that as your home, but the prerequisite is that you must always be with me."


    "¡­" An Xia''er was surprised for a long time. "Do you think I still have the An clan as my master?"


    "That''s where you lived for more than a decade." Lu Bai was very generous in this regard, "Regardless of whether or not An Xiong took over the Xia family''s shares, he definitely treated you as his daughter. Otherwise, you wouldn''t receive much respect from the An family for your adopted daughter." But with your current personality, you don''t look like a girl who was bullied and grew up.


    In other words, An Xiong had indeed gone overboard with the matter of seizing the Xia family''s shares. However, since An Xia was in the An family, An Xiong had still given her some protection.


    That was why Madam An and the rest hadn''t dared to openly bully An Xia''er. They had only revealed her identity after they had chased her out of the An clan.


    An Xia''er''s eyes flickered as she slowly turned her face away. "¡­" What''s the use of saying this now, I''ve always thought of him as my real father, but he didn''t trust me when I needed him the most. "


    The night was very quiet.


    Lu Bai looked at An Xia''s slightly sunken eyes. "Oh?"


    "Then ¡­" An Xia''er suddenly reacted as she spoke, staring at Lu Bai, "That''s not right, what did you say just now? My daughter is full of energy? Lu Bai, what do you mean? "


    "It''s not a derogatory term." Lu Bai could only give her a reassured smile, "It means that you''re proud and confident, but girls should feel proud of themselves and have their own pride, so ¡­" "It''s pretty good."


    His brown eyes were filled with sincerity as he spoke, and he was sincerely appreciating An Xia''s personality ¡­


    As an adopted daughter, she had lost her parents and was adopted and raised by the An family. However, she was not introverted and felt inferior. Instead, she was optimistic!


    Very good!


    This kind of girl was the most enchanting!


    Lu Bai smiled even wider.


    An Xia''er felt a little uncomfortable under his gaze. "¡­" "Really?"


    "Of course."


    "That''s more like it." An Xia covered up her cough, "Anyway, when I was in An''s house before, when I didn''t know that the An family had taken over the Xia family''s shares, I thought he was good to me, so I treated him as my real father. "But ¡­"


    A layer of dark clouds gathered between An Xia''er''s eyebrows.


    "Yes." Lu Bai nodded, indicating that he was listening.


    "He knew that the An clan had taken over the Xia Clan''s shares, but he was still hiding his identity from me." "Sometimes, I feel even more that perhaps he treats me well because he owes me a debt. Thinking of these things ¡­"


    She raised her eyes to look at Lu Bai and said, "Anyway, I don''t want to go back right now. Angel and her mother are in the An clan, so I don''t want to see them either."


    Lu Bai placed the royal style teacup onto a plate, "Alright, then I won''t go back. I''ll tell you this because I''m worried you won''t feel at ease without a home. I just want to tell you that I won''t restrict your freedom of movement. If you want to return to the An clan, you can go back anytime. The An clan won''t welcome you anymore.


    When Lu Bai said this, it didn''t seem like he was joking at all.


    To him, wanting an An clan to listen to him was nothing ¡­ As long as An Xia wanted to go back.


    An Xia''er heard his frightening tone and smiled. "No need for that. Compared to the An clan, I prefer to stay at the Nine Dragons Palace because you''re here."

 C158

    Lu Bai was stunned for a moment.


    It was obvious that he didn''t expect An Xia to say this ¡­ Because he was here.


    "It''s like this?" Lu Bai had a trace of a teasing and warm smile on his face, concealing his emotions deep in his heart.


    "Of course." At this point, An Xia''er''s cheeks once again flushed red. "That, Lu Bai, I want to ask you a question ¡­"


    "Speak."


    Lu Bai was in a very good mood.


    She would want the stars, he thought, and he would go and have them picked.


    "I ¡­" An Xia looked at him, feeling like a little deer was bumping around in her heart. "Can I take care of this place in the future?" After sensing something, Anchor immediately said, "Oh, I know that you live in a lot of places. Your home is the Lu family, but I just like this place. I can treat this place as my home, can I do this?"


    Lu Bai looked at her for a moment before the smile in his eyes faded. "An Xia''er, tell me, who am I to you?"


    "Ugh ¡­" An Xia''er swallowed and lowered her head. "Husband."


    "Then who are you to me?"


    "¡­" Anshel bit her lower lip.


    Needless to say.


    "You are my wife." Lu Bai looked at her seriously, his eyes locked onto her nervous face, "We are legally married and have even held a wedding. Even if we are currently in a secret marriage, you are still my, Lu Bai''s, legal and proper wife. Since that''s the case, the place we are living in is naturally your home, is there still a need to ask?"


    Seemingly because of An Xia''er''s question of being too formal with him, Lu Bai''s face was a little cold. He didn''t know what this woman considered him to be.


    An Xia''er looked at Lu Bai, "Then ¡­" "You agree?"


    Lu Bai looked at An Xia for a moment, but didn''t rebuke her. He only nodded his head. "Mhm."


    An Xia''er couldn''t wait to pounce on him and give him a fierce kiss on his handsome face.


    In fact, she did!


    She went over and kissed him quickly on the cheek. "Mua ~ thank you!"


    "¡­" Lu Bai froze. He slowly turned around to look at his little wife at the side and said uncomfortably, "Aren''t you being too friendly?"


    "I''m thanking you!" An Xia''er blinked her eyes.


    Lu Bai picked up the cup and took a sip, "Where''s the girl who was adamant on not letting me touch her before and still not giving me a child?"


    Yet now, she actually took the initiative to kiss him ¡­ Women were really unpredictable.


    An Xia''er stuck to his side like a big cat, hugging his neck, her eyes shining as she smiled, "Same here, where''s the CEO who used to tell me not to violate our pre-nuptial agreement? "Why did you take the initiative to cancel our prenuptial agreement?"


    Lu Bai helplessly sighed, "Alright, I''ll regret it first!"


    Yes, he wanted her even more ¡­ Body and mind.


    "So." "Since you treat me as your wife, I won''t treat you unfairly. Don''t worry, as long as you agree not to let me have a child, anything else is fine ¡­"


    The scene before his eyes changed.


    An Xia''er was pushed onto the sofa.


    She was stunned for a moment. Lu Bai looked at her from above, "Anything is fine?"


    Having read the profound meaning behind his eyes, An Xia''er''s heart thumped in her chest ¡­ Oh no, wasn''t she too proactive?


    But there was nothing he could do. He had been too excited just now!


    He said she could think of it as their home! That indicated that Lu Bai was treating her as his wife. Just thinking about her made him very excited!


    "Poor..." "Pretty much." An Xia''er''s face was red and white from nervousness.


    The man in front of her had a pair of noble brown eyes that were extremely sexy.


    Lu Bai looked at her crimson red face and her tender and tender lips that were moving due to nervousness. He loosened his tie and leaned over to kiss her tender lips.


    An Xia''er thought of something and grabbed his hand. "Wait a moment."


    Lu Bai''s actions were stopped by her, and he was slightly unhappy in his heart, "What''s wrong?"


    "Let me ask you a question first." An Xia''er sat up again. "You just said that you could treat this place as my home. Then, will you also treat it like this?"


    Lu Bai didn''t expect her to still be conflicted over this question. He endured it and patiently answered, "..." "Yes."


    An Xia''er''s eyes became even brighter!


    "Alright, that''s what you said!" "This will be our home from now on. I don''t care what sort of status you have in the outside world, but at home, you only have one identity, and that''s my husband!" "You can''t put on airs and show me off!"


    Lu Bai helplessly nodded, "Of course, as long as you''re obedient."


    Did this little woman want him to belong to her alone? What a naive woman.


    An Xia''er was extremely excited. "Alright, then you have to remember what you said today."


    "Yes." Lu Bai promised her.


    "In the future, we will quarrel. You have to let me go, you''re not allowed to bully me. Someone bullied me, so you have to help me. Then, you have to give that person a few kicks!" An Xia''er gritted her teeth as she seized the opportunity to speak up.


    Lu Bai found her naive words funny, but he still nodded, "Alright."


    "In the future, you are not allowed to say that the food I cook is dark food. You have to support whatever I want to learn!"


    Lu Bai frowned, "Although this is a difficult problem, if you are interested ¡­" I can support you. "


    If she wanted to cook, she could. He didn''t have to eat.


    "No matter what happens in the future, no matter if we argue or break up, you can''t kick me out!" Anxia clenched her teeth and said, "Because this is my home. No matter what happens, you can''t leave me homeless, okay?"


    Lu Bai sighed, "An Xia''er, has anyone ever said that you''re a willful woman?"


    "What?"


    An Xia''er widened her eyes.


    However, Lu Bai once again indulged her unreasonable request, "However, no matter how willful you are, you''re still a wife I found myself. I''ll accept it."


    "¡­" So touched, An Xia''er blinked. "Then ¡­"


    "If you''re worried about this, I can get Manager Wei to move the Nine Dragons Palace to your name tomorrow. That way, the house will be your property and I won''t have the authority to chase you away." Lu Bai looked at her. "Are you relieved now?"


    His eyes were half-lidded, only half brown, but his long lashes were beautiful, fan-like, casting two lines of faint shadow over his lower eyelids under the warm yellow light of the study lamp.


    But in his eyes, there seemed to be an endless starry sky that contained all of her little temper.


    An Xia looked at his face and listened to his words. She couldn''t help but become absent-minded, or perhaps she was too moved to speak.


    As the saying goes, more reliable than a man is the house, because the house will not outsider can not run, will always be there for you to go back to.


    But the man who had so generously moved the luxurious villa to her name was no doubt more reliable than any other house in the world.


    Anxia nodded in a daze. "Alright, that''s fine."


    "OK." Lu Bai took out his cellphone and said, "I''ll inform Butler Wei that I''ll go and complete the transfer of the property certificate tomorrow ¡­"


    "Hey, don''t, don''t, don''t." An Xia''er immediately pressed his hand down. "I was just saying ¡­"


    Lu Bai looked at her with a faint smile, waiting for her to continue.


    "I also didn''t say that I want you to transfer the Nine Dragons Palace to me." An Xia''er felt a bit of a sense of guilt for being a gentleman. She lowered her voice and said, "I just want to hear you affirm me."


    It was a kiss.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    An Xia''er''s breath caught in her throat.


    Lu Bai caressed her hair with his large hands and looked at An Xia at close range with his slightly ice-cold brown eyes. He kissed her for a while before he smiled and said, "I already said that as long as you call me husband, perhaps half of my wealth belongs to you."


    An Xia''er''s whole body was red from boiling the prawns.


    Only this ¡­


    She could not tear away this reserve.


    It was partly because she was shy, but on the other hand she always felt that if she said the word so easily, she would lose completely to this man.


    Both body and mind lost.


    In the future, in front of this strong man, she would be at a complete disadvantage. This was because she had already fallen for him.


    "This... I''ll slowly get used to it. " Anthea hammered her eyelids to keep the embarrassment from her eyes.


    Lu Bai lifted her chin, "As you wish, I won''t force you."


    He kissed her again.


    Since the dissolution of the prenuptial agreement, the relationship between An Xia''er and Lu Bai had advanced by leaps and bounds.


    That night, when Lu Bai carried her to the bathroom, she woke up in the middle of the night in a daze.


    The light in the bathroom was turned down so that it was not dazzling at all.


    When An Xia''er slightly opened her eyelashes, she saw an extremely handsome face in front of her that was as expensive as a painting.


    Because his vision was blurry, it was difficult to see his expression clearly.


    "Lu Bai ¡­"


    Lu Bai''s hands paused for a moment.


    "Why did you suddenly end your prenuptial agreement with me?" An Xia''er asked half-asleep, her mind filled with unfathomable doubts.


    This was because after she and Lu Bai had gotten married, he had asked her to remember this agreement. But now, he didn''t care about everything and did his best to think of a way to get rid of her.


    However, towards her question, Lu Bai only paused for a few seconds and stroked her hair, "Isn''t it good to remove it? Don''t you want that?"


    An Xia''er didn''t say anything else. A strong sleepiness stopped her thinking ability and she fell into a deep sleep.


    "I know you like me, but I also like you ¡­" Lu Bai''s voice seemed to come from a great distance above his head. It sounded like the voice of God, low and long.

 C159

    It was as if in front of him, there was nothing that could hide from her. He could see through this little woman''s heart that she secretly liked him but didn''t dare to show it!


    He didn''t try to uncover her embarrassment ¡­ It only opened up a wall to keep them at arm''s length, so that the woman who was afraid of him and secretly liked him would come to him.


    The next morning, Anshel woke up to the sound of clothes being put on.


    She slowly opened her eyes.


    "You ¡­" Seeing that Lu Bai had just come out of the cloakroom, An Xia''er had already changed into the same shirt and waistcoat that the maid had worn yesterday. Her whole body exuded the noble and solemn aura of a man ¡­


    Lu Bai had his back facing her and wore a tie. He had a tall stature and a beautiful waist. He had never seen him in person and definitely did not understand his charm and sexiness.


    An Xia''er could not describe his perfection.


    It made a woman want to pounce on him or be hugged by him whenever she saw him ¡­ However, An Xia currently didn''t have the strength to charge again.


    An Xia''er''s nose became hot.


    Feel the blood coming out of your nose.


    "You''re awake?" Sensing the gaze behind him, the corner of Lu Bai''s lips curved up like a blade, "I''m going to have a meeting at the company in the morning. Xiu Yuan will come over to accompany you to An Dynasty. Call me if anything happens."


    He picked out a Rolex from a drawer and put it on, matching his clothes for the day. "But it''s still early, so you can go back to sleep."


    An Xia''er unabashedly withdrew her gaze. "About that ¡­" "Sorry, I seemed to have fallen asleep in the middle of the night yesterday."


    Too bad.


    For a man, isn''t it depressing for a woman to fall asleep in the middle of the night?


    "It doesn''t matter." He came over and sat on the edge of the bed. He leaned over and kissed her forehead.


    This was basically praising her excellent performance yesterday!


    His heart never stopped beating!


    "Oh, that''s good ¡­" She was a little shy and did not dare to look at him. "About that, you''re going to the company?"


    Lu Bai was amused by her words. "An Xia''er, I have hundreds of thousands of employees working for the entire Asian Di Cheng Group."


    "¡­"


    An Xia''er''s face turned red.


    She was a little lazybones, in stark contrast to the president of the company. She only knew how to eat and sleep.


    "Oh." She immediately stopped asking and just coughed twice to change the subject, "I remember that you were the one who bathed me yesterday, right? Did you tell me something? I fell asleep, I can''t remember. "


    "It''s not a big deal. Let''s sleep for a while and get up for breakfast." He looked at the time on his watch. "I''m going to the company."


    "Oh ¡­" "Alright."


    This time, Anxia didn''t dare to stick to him anymore.


    Not wanting Lu Bai to look at her, "What? Aren''t you going to give me a good morning kiss? "


    "¡­"


    An Xia''er was stunned.


    Finally, with a blush on her cheeks, she got up and kissed him on the lips.


    He held her head and kissed her back, not letting her leave immediately.


    The maid waited outside the bedroom. "Master, breakfast is ready."


    Lu Bai left her lips before leaving the room.


    In the quiet bedroom, Anchor was no longer able to sleep. His heart was beating so loudly that he could almost hear it.


    Thump


    Had she finally captured an aloof CEO husband?


    It was really hard to believe. Previously, she felt that this man''s identity was as different as heaven and earth, but now, did he really belong to her alone?


    His cell phone rang. Zhan Qian sent him a WeChat, "Little Xia, right now our newspaper is very interested in ''Weili'', this brand that''s not even on the market but is already hot first. Do you agree to accept an exclusive interview?"


    [I don''t agree. Right now, I don''t intend to reveal that I''m the registrant for ''Wenli'', and I will be attending the shares meeting of the An clan later.]


    After putting down the phone.


    She threw herself on the bed and picked it up, then excitedly added, "Also, I''m very happy now, I have the feeling that I''ve won a million dollars prize."


    He put the phone back under his pillow. No matter how the WeChat continued to ring, An Xia''er didn''t watch. She lay on the bed, her eyes fixed on the gorgeous ceiling, the corners of her mouth slightly curled up.


    An Xia''er thought of her and Lu Bai''s development and lay awake for a short period of time. She had a sweet smile on her face the whole time.


    He also asked her to kiss him good morning.


    Would he like her, too? So she''s not unrequited love now? The moment she thought of this question, she could no longer keep her cool!


    That morning, An Xia had changed into an OL style dress. She wore a small black suit with seven sleeves, revealing half of her white jade arms. She wore a gold rosary bracelet on her wrist.


    Finally, he changed into a pair of high-end high heels, took his bag and went downstairs.


    High heels are visually aggressive, and her dress today is perfect for the share meeting waiting for her at Ann''s!


    When Steward Wei was waiting for her at the foot of the stairs, he looked up and saw her nodding. He praised, "Good morning, Young Madam. You look very energetic today."


    "This is probably the war from the past. I can''t possibly not wake up from it." "Help me make another cup of coffee."


    "Yes, Young Madam." Butler Wei said, "Eldest Young Master went to the company an hour ago. Your breakfast is already prepared in the dining hall. Secretary Qin is on his way here ¡­"


    Steward Wei reported this series of events to her.


    As expected, after An Xia finished her breakfast in the dining hall, Secretary Qin promptly arrived at the entrance of the house and was waiting for her there.


    After An Xia got on the car, Secretary Qin closed the door for her and drove away from the house. A bodyguard car automatically followed.


    An Corporation.


    An Xia''er was accompanied by Secretary Qin. The moment she stepped into the house, her father''s secretary was already waiting for her at the reception desk.


    "Hello, Miss An Xia''er." The secretary smiled and maintained his unfamiliar yet polite address. "Everyone else at the meeting have arrived. Director An specifically asked me to wait here for you. This way, please."


    An Xia''er and Secretary Qin walked through the company''s lobby. Under the guidance of the secretary, they headed to the company''s VIP elevator.


    The matter of An Xia''er and the An family had spread throughout the entire country. When the An family saw the arrival of the original Second Miss An, they all paid their respects.


    Father An''s secretary walked in front.


    An Xia''er and Secretary Qin were behind him, accompanied by two bodyguards. Their presence was astonishing, and the other members of the An clan quickly moved out of the way.


    Secretary Qin, standing next to An Xia, said, "Madame An''s men are quite polite to Miss An, but they don''t treat you as if you''re the second young miss of the An family."


    In order not to expose Anshar''s identity.


    Secretary Qin had always maintained the title of ''Miss An'' to her.


    "Of course." Anxia''s lips slightly lifted, not the slightest bit surprised. "To An clan, I am just a person who suddenly took away 40% of their company''s shares. Furthermore, I am no longer the An clan''s second lady. "Now that they have a stake in An clan and even created a brand outside, they definitely won''t be friendly to me."


    "CEO Lu said that if Miss An wants to go home and settle down, you only need to say one word." Secretary Qin had the same tone as his superior.


    An Xia''er smiled. "There''s no need. Later on, people will think that I insist on staying at the An clan. I don''t want to go there and see some people''s faces."


    "Not necessarily." Secretary Qin said, "As far as An Xiong is concerned, he probably wishes for you to return. After all, if Miss An returns to the An clan, then that 40% of the shares would still be considered as belonging to the An clan."


    An Xia didn''t say anything. When she thought of the An clan that she had stayed with for over ten years ¡­ He had very complex feelings in his heart.


    He missed her, but he hated her, and he couldn''t go back.


    Even if An Xiong kneeled in front of the Xia family''s tomb to apologize, even if she accepted a favor and received 40% of the shares, that didn''t mean that some things didn''t happen.


    She was accused of cheating at the wedding and was kicked out of the An family!


    "Miss An Xia''er, please come in." The secretary said sweetly at the front.


    An Xia''er and Secretary Qin entered the elevator.


    In the large meeting room of An clan.


    "Director An, Miss An Xia''er is here." Unlike Uncle Xiang, none of the members of the An clan called her Second Miss.


    When An Xia''er and Secretary Qin walked into the meeting room, the people inside had indeed arrived early.


    The meeting room was filled with not only members of the An clan but also those with shares of the upper echelons. There were at least twenty people present, and all of them were well-dressed in their work clothes and were estimated to be part of the upper echelons of the An clan.


    Lady An and Angel were there too...


    "Hello everyone, I''m here. Let the meeting begin."


    An Xia''er took off her sunglasses and sat in the last two empty seats with Secretary Qin. Seeing that she didn''t put anyone in her eyes, the atmosphere in the meeting room became a bit tense!


    Seeing her sit down, father An didn''t say anything else. He immediately said coldly, "An Xia''er, you''re the last ones to arrive. You''ve made everyone wait for so long. Shouldn''t you apologize to the members of the meeting?"


    Madam An harrumphed and said sarcastically, "My An family didn''t teach such an uneducated person. Sure enough, an adopted daughter is an adopted daughter. It''s fortunate to leave the An family now, lest we embarrass the An family outside."


    Angel''s face was as cold as ice. Hearing Madam An''s words, she had a trace of a smile on her lips. "Mom is right. A person without the An bloodline is still different."


    The rest of the higher-ups looked at each other as if they were looking at a cicada in winter, then looked at An Xia with a peculiar expression in their eyes. There was disdain, but there was also fear.


    An Xia''er ignored these people. She raised her hand to look at the time on her watch and indifferently replied, "That''s because I feel that there''s no need to apologize, because I''m not late."

 C160

    "An Xia''er!" Father An''s face was calm and open.


    "When Dad''s secretary called me yesterday, she said it was nine o''clock." An Xia gave her father some face in front of the rest of the An clan. She still addressed him as'' Father ''as before. "It''s now 8: 59. It''s all because you came too early."


    "That''s why I''m not late. There''s no need to apologize."


    Yes, she could be Lu Bai''s good girl.


    However, don''t expect her to be too polite to these people. If she wasn''t ruthless, she would be killed by the An clan.


    This time, not only Father An, even Madam An and some of the other higher-ups could only hold back their words.


    Because there is no loophole in An-Xia''s story...


    One of the higher-ups saw the situation and decided not to pursue it any further. He could only say to his father, "Director An, since that''s the case, second ¡­" Miss An Xia''er was indeed not late. There''s no need to pursue the matter any further.


    The senior executive glanced at Madam An and swallowed the words'' Second Miss''. He knew that the An clan was no longer fond of An Xia.


    Father An had no choice but to retract his previous mood. He glanced at Secretary Qin, who was beside An Xia''er, and said in a deep voice, "Then let''s forget about this matter for now. But before the meeting starts, can you tell me why the Secretary of Di Cheng Group came here with you?" If you want to bring other people here, shouldn''t you notify them beforehand? "


    Madam An lifted her red lips and harrumphed. "That''s right. Today is an internal meeting of the An clan. An Xia''er, what''s the meaning of calling an outsider over?" Everyone, what do you think? "


    Lady An intended to provoke An Shi into discontented with An Xia''er ¡­


    The upper echelons present also felt strange at the arrival of Secretary Qin. However, they didn''t dare to say anything because Lu Bai''s secretary didn''t dare to do anything. When they heard Madam An''s words, they began to discuss the matter one by one.


    "Miss An Xia, even if you leave the An clan now, you still belong to An clan. You should understand that some companies'' internal affairs cannot be leaked, right?"


    An Xia''er only smiled faintly at the sight that these people were shooting at her like arrows. "Secretary Qin came today for a very important matter. It has to do with Di Cheng Group and the An clan. I''ll tell you about this later."


    Secretary Qin stood there for a moment and spoke with the air of an internationalized group''s secretary, "Miss An is right, I am representing the Di Cheng Group in attending the shareholders'' meeting today. As for the reason, everyone here will understand soon."


    "An Xia''er, what''s going on?"


    Now she was even keeping him in suspense.


    She had brought this Secretary Lu Bai over, shouldn''t she explain everything to him? Father An was extremely furious.


    "Why don''t we talk about today''s meeting?" An Xia''er intertwined her fingers on the conference table as she looked at the higher-ups of the An clan. "Didn''t we discuss the shareholders'' meeting today? I remember that the An clan doesn''t have that many shareholders, right?" Other than the An clan and me, as well as the five other higher ups with Ann''s Shares, there should not be any other shareholders, so why are there so many people attending this meeting right now? "


    she asked back.


    If she had questions, she could also raise them ¡­


    Just as Father An was about to say something, Angel reminded the surrounding people of Miss An''s existence, "An Xia''er, although this is a meeting of the shareholders, but sometimes when something big happens in the company, the higher-ups would come over to discuss it. After all, you haven''t been to An clan before, so of course you wouldn''t understand!"


    She hinted that Anxia did not have the qualifications to come to An Lun. She did not understand some of the company''s affairs, so asking such a question was simply laughable and ignorant.


    After Angel finished speaking, Madam An revealed a satisfied smile. "Forget it, Qi''er. It''s not surprising that some people don''t know anything about her. What does a person who has yet to graduate from university know about her bad conduct?"


    "Firstly, if I remember correctly, father gave me permission to come to An clan to work." "But I left the An clan before I even arrived at An clan. It''s not that I can''t make it, is it, Father?"


    An Xia''er cast a slightly cold gaze at An Xiong.


    She was reminding him that he didn''t trust her and even kicked her out of the An clan ¡­ He had no right to accuse her of anything.


    Father An was in the wrong on this matter, so he could only remain silent with a dark face. However, he did not deny it.


    Some of the upper echelons in the meeting became annoyed once again.


    "Did Director An invite her to the company?"


    "I have heard of this ¡­"


    Madam An''s expression immediately changed.


    "That''s why Angel''s argument isn''t true." An Xia continued, "As for Madam An''s earlier statement that I didn''t graduate from university, that my conduct was improper ¡ª"


    "Hur hur." An Xia''er laughed and asked Secretary Qin at her side, "Can I bring Madam An to court for publicly spreading rumors and slandering others?"


    Secretary Qin replied smoothly, "Miss An, it''s entirely possible. Moreover, there were many people present who heard it. There''s more than one witness."


    Madam An immediately stood up. "An Xia''er, what''s the meaning of this?"


    "Meaning on the surface." An Xia''er raised her delicate chin and looked directly at Madam An. She smiled and said, "What does it have to do with you guys that I have graduated from university?" Do you know why I''m out of college for a year? Do you want me to say it? "


    "An Xia''er!" Upon hearing this question, Father An immediately shouted for her to stop.


    An Xia''er swept a glance at the An family and felt sarcastic. When she heard the news that was detrimental to the An family, she immediately stopped her. She had continued speaking.


    How glorious and magnificent the surface of a rich family was, but how much more shameful things were hidden away in the dark... Whichever famous family had a good relationship with their daughter-in-law was for the outside world to see.


    For the sake of benefits, it was a fight to the death.


    "As for my character." An Xia said, "It''s not up to you to judge. In the past, you were my stepmother, Madam An. You may have the responsibility of being my parent to judge me, but now, to me, you are nothing. You don''t have the qualifications to judge me!"


    Madam An was so angry that her chest heaved up and down. A few sentences from An Xia''er made her unable to say anything. Only her eyes emitted a shocking chill.


    "However, when it comes to character issues." An Xia''er smiled and looked at Angel, "But this Miss An, the fact that you framed me for cheating on Moose City''s betrothal ceremony, as well as pouring wine on my own face, is extremely true. Even if you want to, you can''t let it go! Who in the world has a bad character? "


    "An Xia''er, that''s only a one-sided statement from you!" "It''s not the truth that''s written in the media," Angel finally stood up to face the entire upper echelon of the An clan.


    Even if she admitted and apologized to the public at the press conference.


    However, facing the higher ups of the An clan, it was impossible for her to admit and apologize!


    An Xia''er didn''t care about all the high ranking members of the An clan. In any case, she wasn''t the one to lose face. "Angel, what one-sided talk? There''s solid evidence on some matters. Who knows how many people heard the contents of that recording pen ¡­"


    "An Xia''er, are you here to fight?" Father An was finally infuriated, "Today''s meeting, I''m not making you fuss about it!"


    The corners of An Xia''s lips tightened. "They''re the ones who first mentioned that my character was improper. I was merely rebutting their words."


    "Today''s meeting is about the company, so no one can change the topic." Father An used his authority to suppress this tit-for-tat argument.


    On the opposite side, Angel''s eyes were red with embarrassment. She couldn''t wait to go over and slap An Xia''s face a few times.


    She had never lost so much face for An Xia''er, her stepsister. Every word she said was like a thorn in her heart.


    After hearing her father''s words, she forced herself to be generous and said to him, "Yes, father, business is more important."


    An Xia''er disdainfully laughed.


    Business was more important.


    Who was the one who had started mocking her the moment she entered the room? His face had changed quite quickly.


    Anchor admitted that Angel was the most theatrical woman she had ever met ¡­ The actresses on TV were no match for her.


    Father An knew that it was wrong to settle down in other areas, so he quickly changed the topic and answered An Xia''er''s question. "The reason why all the upper echelons of the An clan are present at today''s shareholders meeting is because there is a very serious problem that we need to confirm with you."


    An Xia unsurprisingly nodded. "Alright, please speak."


    "You now have 40% of An clan''s shares. Apart from An clan, you are the largest shareholder of An clan. Back then, the Xia clan was also one of the founder of An clan. You should understand this point, right?" Father An looked at Anchor sternly.


    "Of course."


    "As another major shareholder of the An family, you should always stand on the side of the company and think for the good of the company. You know a little about it, don''t you? " Father An asked her again.


    "Naturally." An Xia''er didn''t deny it.


    "That is the case." Father An sent over the information he had gathered from the Bureau of Commerce and Industry to An Xia''er. "What''s wrong with this'' Rui ''guy?" Do you want to deny that this is the brand you''re registering? "


    Father An''s words caused the entire meeting room to become extremely silent. One by one, they waited for An Xia to respond.


    A cold smile appeared on Madam An''s face as if she had finally vented her anger. Raising her noble wife''s proud head, she seemed to be waiting to see how difficult An Xia would be!


    Angel immediately said, "Anxia, you can''t deny it even if you want to. Daddy has already sent someone to the Bureau of Industry and Commerce to check. The person who registered the ''Weili'' brand on the internet and in the media is you, Anxia."


    An Xia''er narrowed her eyes. Oh, so the An family couldn''t take it anymore and went to the Trade and Industry Bureau to investigate?


    That''s true.


    Currently, the marriage between the An family and the Mu family was already a fact. The An family had the backing of the Mu family, so they naturally had more rights than before ¡­


    Seeing that An Xia didn''t say anything, Angel became intimidated, so she started to criticize her in the manner of a young miss, "As an other major stock in the An clan, you aren''t thinking for the sake of An clan''s interests. You even went to the extent of using An clan''s old name to register, do you want to open a new company to compete with the An clan for the market? An Xia''er, what plans do you have for yourself? How are you going to explain this to the An clan? "

 C161

    The other higher-ups also began asking:


    "Yes, this is a very serious problem. Miss An Xia''er, please give me an explanation!"


    "Although you haven''t come into contact with An Shiyi before, as the second lady of the An clan, you will inevitably learn about some of the cosmetics recipes of the An clan. If you want to set up a company outside, it will harm An clan''s interests!"


    "Miss An Xia''er, since you have nearly half of the An clan''s shares, you can''t do such a thing. Besides, you''re representing the Xia clan ¡ª"


    One of the shareholders stood up and scolded in a stern voice, "Miss An Xia''er, we''ve been fighting with Director An ever since that year. Without the An clan, we wouldn''t have the An clan today, and we also respect the Xia clan back then, but you should have joined hands with the An clan to develop the An clan, and not ¡­"


    "Have you guys finished?" An Xia''er coldly spoke out, interrupting these people who were getting more and more excited.


    It wasn''t clear whether it was because her voice was louder or because she was an important member of the An clan, but her words silenced the surrounding voices.


    Even the older senior executive looked at An Xia with a trace of admiration.


    When Angel saw that she could stop the An clan''s upper echelons with a single sentence, the jealousy in her eyes deepened.


    The fingers beneath her body had nearly made her skirt wrinkle!


    Father An solemnly replied, "This is also my question. An Xia''er, what is the purpose of you registering with this'' Wei Li ''? You must give an explanation to the An clan for coming here today!"


    An Xia wanted to laugh. When she thought about the words of that senior just now ¡­


    Furthermore, they also respected Manager Xia. If that was really the case, how could they be completely on the side of the An family? How could they not know that the An family had taken over the Xia family''s shares?


    All of them faked a fishy smell! He was just putting on an act!


    An Xia''er organized her thoughts. "Alright. Anyway, I came here today to tell Madam An something."


    "But I''m not going to respond to this matter between ''Wei Li'' and me. I only wish to state one thing with you and the rest of the family. In the future, I will no longer be a shareholder in ''An Li''."


    The surrounding people immediately suspected her ears and looked at her. They didn''t understand what she meant ¡ª


    "What do you mean?" Father immediately looked at her.


    "Very simple." An Xia stood up, "I will sell the Ann''s Shares in my hands to Di Cheng Group, so this is also the reason why Secretary Qin will be here with me today. In the future, I will no longer be the one holding 40% of the An clan''s shares, but Di Cheng Group instead.


    Before anyone could react, Secretary Qin smiled and stood up, "Ladies and gentlemen, Miss An will be dealing with the transfer of shares with us very soon. Today, I''m here on behalf of Boss Lu to greet the members of the An clan in advance."


    These words were a form of demonstration.


    In the future, nearly half of your An clan will become Di Cheng Group''s property!


    Lady An and Angel''s eyes were wide open as they looked at An Xia in disbelief. "An Xia''er, you ¡ª you''re going to sell the An clan''s shares?"


    Father An''s intuition told him that something was wrong. The secretary hurriedly helped him up, "Director An!"


    "Hubby!"


    Madam An also rushed over.


    Upon hearing this news, the entire meeting broke out in an uproar, and the upper echelons discussed unceasingly.


    Angel looked at An Xia, her face ashen. "An Xia''er, are your words true?"


    She had always thought that An Xia really wanted half of An Ying''s shares, and wanted to be on equal footing with her. But now, An Xia actually said that she wanted to sell her shares?


    "An Xia ¡ª" His father pointed at her with a trembling finger, so angry that he almost couldn''t lift it up, "You want to sell the An clan''s shares to Di Cheng?"


    "Yes." "Do you think I care a lot about the An clan? No, I don''t care at all. What I care about is for the An clan to give an explanation to the Xia clan so that they can return the shares of the Xia clan to the Xia clan." As for the An family, they no longer have a place in the company for the Xia family. "


    An Xia was very clear of this question. "So even if I own the shares, I won''t have any right to speak in An clan in the future, right? Since that''s the case, why should I keep An clan''s shares?" I can register another company and continue the last wishes of the Xia Clan. There''s no need for me to work for the An clan anymore. "


    "An Xia''er, you ¡ª" An Xin''s father looked at An Xia, almost vomiting blood, "You want to sell it to Di Cheng Conglomerate? It''s Lu Bai, isn''t it Lu Bai?"


    Anxia didn''t say anything.


    "Did Lu Bai target the An clan and instigate you to give him the shares?" Father An''s face darkened.


    "Hubby, I already told you that this damn girl has already turned her arms out!" Madam An supported him while gritting her teeth. "She wants to sell Madam An now! Do you hear me now? "


    With the powerful number one multinational company in Asia like Di Cheng Group, if they could acquire forty percent of the shares of An Corporation, it would be easy for them to gradually devour the entire An Corporation ¡­


    It was Lu Bai.


    It was Lu Bai who had asked An Xia to do this, and this was the only thought in his mind.


    Secretary Qin pushed his gold-rimmed glasses coldly, "Director An, CEO Lu didn''t do anything to force Miss An, this was entirely Miss An''s own wish. Of course, with our good relationship with Miss An, if she wants to find a buyer, Director Lu would naturally help out and buy it from her for the highest price."


    His father''s expression turned even worse. Seeing that the situation wasn''t good, Madam An and Angel shouted, "An Xia''er, if you anger my husband to death, I''ll never let you off!"


    "An Xia''er, are you going to anger my dad to death?" Angel''s face was pale as she looked at An Xia. "You heartless woman, have you forgotten who raised you?" "The An clan took you in from the orphanage ¡­"


    "My conscience has been used up by the An clan." "But right now, before the An clan, I have to protect myself."


    Finally, An Xia said to the people in the meeting room, "Since I''m no longer a shareholder of the An clan, then I don''t think my registration has anything to do with the An clan anymore. Then, farewell ¡­"


    An Xia looked at her father and shook his hand tightly. If she saw him like this in the past, she would be extremely worried and immediately call an ambulance for him.


    But now ¡­


    In his eyes, he didn''t even have a daughter like her.


    An Xia''er turned to Secretary Qin. "Let''s go."


    "Yes, Miss An."


    Secretary Qin turned with her.


    Father An pointed at her from behind. "An Xia''er, you don''t understand ¡­" Lu Bai''s intentions for doing this, are that you''re being used by him. You''ll regret it. "


    An Xia''er didn''t turn around. She coldly smiled and said, "Oh, so you''re saying that I can only be used by the An clan?" Unfortunately, Lu Bai is in my heart and is more reliable than you. "


    What did Lu Bai use her for? He had nothing to gain from her, why would the majestic Di Cheng Group want to go after a domestic cosmetics company?


    Even if she had a small amount of stock, it wasn''t worth mentioning in his eyes.


    When An Xia''er and Secretary Qin reached the door of the meeting room, they suddenly stopped ¡ª


    Outside, a dark figure stood in the doorway.


    Moose City.


    Moose City, who had left for a few days, suddenly returned. He wore a black shirt and black suit, and his entire body was cold. At this moment, he was standing at the door of the meeting room.


    He looked at the conference room in front of him with a complicated look, as well as at Anchor.


    "Prince Mu, the meeting has ended." A receptionist reminded him.


    Moose City had obviously just returned and directly rushed over after hearing that An Xia''er was attending a meeting of the An clan''s shareholders.


    An Xia''er was a little surprised when she saw Moose City suddenly appear in front of her. When she recovered her senses, she said, "Please move aside."


    "Sicheng!" Angel, seeing Moose City, ran up to him and threw herself into his arms, "You''re finally back, where have you been these past few days? "Did you know that something happened to the An clan? An Xia''er sold her shares to Di Cheng Corporation ¡­"


    Moose City looked at An Xia''er, his lips puckered into a line, his eyes containing too much. "You sold your shares to Lu Bai?"


    That was the first thing he asked her.


    "It''s my business."


    An Xia''er answered directly.


    She saw a trace of strangeness in Moose City''s eyes, but she still did not change her attitude and position. Even in the face of Moose City, she would not be the least bit polite.


    The Moose City did not mock An Xia. Instead, he said in a neutral tone, "Now that the An clan is under the Mu Clan''s control, if you want to make a change in your ownership, you should inform the Mu Clan beforehand."


    An Xia''er smiled and looked at the man who had just appeared. She retorted, "Moose City, logically speaking, this is how it is. It''s just that I don''t want to greet the Mu Clan, nor do I want to greet your Moose City. As for the shares, they are my own property, and it is my business who I want to sell them to. "


    After An Xia''er finished speaking, she brushed past him, and Secretary Qin followed after her.


    "An Xia''er!" The Moose City behind him clenched his teeth and roared.


    His eyes were burning with rage.


    and other things that are holding back...


    An Xia''er paused in her steps and turned her cold face to the side. "Oh, is there anything else, Prince Mu?" She glanced at Angel from the corner of her eyes, purposely smiled, "You want to stop me so badly, do you want to renew my previous relationship with you? In front of your fianc¨¦e? "


    Angel''s face turned white as she tightly held onto Moose City''s arm, and coldly said, "An Xia''er, don''t be so shameless!"


    "The one who has no shame is not me ¡­" An Xia''er swept a glance at Angel and the man who had her back facing away, "But unfortunately, Moose City, as I said before, I have finally woken up from the shock. You are now nothing more than trash I threw away!"


    Who wouldn''t hurt him? She could also lower his self-esteem to a level lower than the ground ¡­


    As he had done before.


    An Xia''er turned to Secretary Qin and said, "Let''s go."

 C162

    Secretary Qin escorted An Xia''er out of the meeting room.


    The sound of beautiful high heels slowly faded behind him.


    The footsteps of An Xia''er slowly walking away seemed as if she was stepping on the heart of a Moose City, each and every step she took was filled with fear ¡­ This time it was him who was bleeding.


    Angel turned her head to look at Moose City''s unsightly expression, unable to believe that he was in a trance. "Si Cheng, what are you doing? Why did you let her insult you with her words? Who was this An Xia? Why did you let her? "


    Angel almost shouted at the end, ignoring her usual arrogant demeanor!


    Moose City shook his hand. He didn''t say a single word about An Xia''s previous words.


    When Madam An saw that her father had calmed down a little, she came out as well. "Prince Mu, what do you mean? An Xia wants to sell her shares to Di Cheng Corporation. As the president of Mu Clan, why didn''t you stop her just now? The An clan is now under the Mu clan''s control. Since you''re the Mu clan''s president and Qi Er''s fiance, why don''t you protect the An clan''s interests? Why did you let that woman go? "


    She seemed to forget who the man in front of her was, and she was not in a position to shout in front of him.


    However, the fact that An Xia was selling half of his An family''s capital to the Di Cheng Group had completely shocked her, swallowing up all of her knowledge.


    Moose City did not look at Angel, but narrowed his eyes and smiled sinisterly, "Was Madam An talking to me just now?"


    Madam An was startled. She realized that she had been too rude just now. She gripped her fingers, momentarily at a loss as to what to do.


    Angel hurriedly explained, "City, my mom was just too anxious. We just don''t understand why you didn''t stop her just now ¡­"


    "Crown Prince!" The voice of assistant A Jin came from behind.


    Moose City did not turn back, but only looked at Madam An, waiting for the woman who dared to attack him to reply.


    A Jin seemed to have received the news that he had returned to S City. He went to the An clan and rushed over as fast as he could. "Crown Prince, why didn''t you inform me when you returned? The Mu clan ¡­"


    "I''ll go over to the company later." Moose City snorted with laughter, "Didn''t you see how the An clan had turned into a pot of porridge?"


    A Jin looked into the meeting room.


    Sure enough, An Jiu''s father''s expression didn''t look too good. The upper echelons of the An clan were all nervously clustered around him.


    There was also Madam An''s expression which was not too good. She stood right in front of the Moose City and was a little helpless when faced with the noble lady''s words.


    "I am indeed the Mu Family''s CEO, and should step in to manage the company''s equity changes." Moose City glanced at Madam An, "Otherwise, some people might not even know my identity."


    Moose City withdrew his gaze from Madam An and walked into the office.


    He took his arm away from Angel without a word, without even looking at her when he returned this time.


    Angel seemed to be frightened by his sudden coldness. With a face full of panic, she bit her lips in a daze as she looked at Moose City.


    Why was Moose City suddenly so distant from her?


    A Jin looked at Madam An and her daughter, not knowing what to say. He followed Moose City into the meeting room. "Lady An, Miss An, you can be at ease now that the crown prince is back."


    "¡­" Angel shook hands.


    Not long later, the voice of the Moose City came out from inside, "After leaving for a few days, I never thought that the An clan would have such a change. Although I am not satisfied with the fact that An Xia voluntarily sold her shares to Di Cheng Group, but that was her property and she did have control over it. In addition, the higher ups of the An clan can rest assured that Lu Bai''s intention in buying the Ann''s Shares from An Xia''er wasn''t to do anything to the An clan. Instead, he is currently targeting me ¡­ "


    Angel remembered the cold look Moose City had just shown her, and her face immediately turned pale, especially for Madam An. It was as if she had stepped on dog shit!


    "Qi''er." Madam An said coldly, "What does Moose City mean by this? Did I just run into him? As the fiance of my daughter, can''t I raise any objections? "


    She had never lost so much face before, it was as if Moose City had never placed her, his future mother-in-law, in his eyes ¡­


    Madam, your attitude just now was truly rude. Even if Prince Mu is betrothed to the eldest miss, the Mu family is not someone that the An family can match up to. The crown prince''s courtesy towards the An family is all out of consideration for the eldest miss.


    Angel didn''t say anything, she only looked at Moose City in the conference room. Her intuition told her that Moose City''s attitude towards her had changed drastically ¡ª ¡ª


    Something must have happened.


    In the past, it had always been Lady An who had advised Angel, but at this point, she was calmer than anyone else.


    "Mom." In the end, she grabbed the clothes by her side and said, "Later on, when I come out of the city, you should apologize to the city for what happened earlier ¡­"


    "What?" "I''m your mom, and you actually let me ¡­"


    "If you don''t want to ruin my relationship with City of Styx, you can wish for me to successfully marry into the Mu family." Angel said.


    Madam An looked at Angel for a moment and suddenly felt that her daughter was a stranger. Moreover, she had underestimated her daughter!


    However, Madam An''s red lips slowly lifted as if she understood what she meant. "You''re worthy of being my daughter. Good ¡­"


    When the front desk clerk heard this, she felt a chill down her spine ¡­


    When Moose City came out of the conference room, Madam An welcomed him with a smile. "Prince Mu, I was impulsive and was rude. It was mainly because An Xia''er sold the An family''s stock, so I was helpless.


    Her sharp eyes drooped a little, and she smiled, as if she meant it.


    Angel walked forward and gently held Moose City''s hand, "Si Cheng, my mom already knows that she was wrong. Please don''t be angry, alright?"


    Moose City frowned when he saw Madam An''s humble appearance.


    Madam An glanced at Angel for a moment before walking down the stairs. "However, since Crown Prince Mu and Qi''er love each other so much, I don''t think that Crown Prince Mu would bother with me, his future mother-in-law, so he has to thank Crown Prince Mu for his magnanimity."


    The Moose City sneered, "Madam An will look for the next step herself."


    Madam An''s face stiffened.


    Angel said nervously, "City, you ¡ª what''s the matter with you? "My mom didn''t do it on purpose. For my sake, you aren''t going to forgive my mom?"


    Moose City looked at Angel''s beautiful and gentle face, his black eyes cold and complicated. "A Jin, let''s go."


    "Yes, Crown Prince."


    "Sicheng!" Seeing that Moose City had left for a few days, and had returned only to leave after a few words, Angel suddenly called out to him with her heart in her mouth, "I called you for a few days, why didn''t you answer? Do you know that I''ve been feeling very unwell these few days? It''s fine if you didn''t return my call, but are you angry with the An clan as soon as you came back? Now that you don''t even look at me, do you still see me as your fiancee or not? "


    Moose City''s figure stopped.


    "No matter what happens to me, don''t forget what you''ve told me before. You''ll be good to me for the rest of my life." Angel''s eyes were red as she looked at his determined back.


    If it was in the past, Moose City would definitely be pained to death by having Angel''s body meet with an accident and crying to him in such a heartbroken manner ¡­


    But when he thought about Angel''s lies to him, Moose City never turned his head back, and only asked in a distant tone, "Why would I be angry? I love you at all costs, I even broke up with Anchor and got engaged to you, but how did you lie to me? "


    With that said, Moose City left without looking back.


    Behind her, Angel''s hands and feet turned cold, her face bloodless. He said she lied to him ¡­ Did he know? Know about that?


    Angel suddenly blacked out and fell limply to the ground. Madam An desperately ran over to support her as she called for someone to help her ¡ª


    On that day, the An clan was in a state of chaos.


    Moose City came out of An Ying with a gloomy face. He sat inside the carriage and lit up a cigarette.


    A Jin said, "... Crown Prince, what happened? "


    Moose City did not even turn around. In the past, he would not be willing to let Angel have some wind.


    He''s going back to City Z to investigate what exactly? A Jin couldn''t imagine what had happened that would cause Moose City to change its attitude towards Angel.


    Smoke floated past Moose City''s eyes, covering his jade-like eyes until they became obscure and obscure. He said solemnly, "Drive."


    It was drizzling.


    When he thought of An Xia''er, Moose City''s heart could no longer be at peace.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    The business building of the S City Economic Development Zone stood tall, like the world''s most spectacular steel forest, and it was very beautiful.


    Di Cheng Group.


    At this time, Lu Bai had already finished his work for the day. He looked at the time on his watch and called An Xia''er. "Have you finished with the matters at the An clan?"


    "Haha." In the car, An Xia''er happily smiled. "Didn''t CEO Lu say yesterday that there wasn''t much trouble? "Do you think you''re wrong?"


    After leaving the An clan, Secretary Qin was driving her to Di Cheng Group.


    Inside the CEO''s office, Lu Bai drank a mouthful of coffee that the secretary brought in, "From your tone, it should be quite smooth."


    "Of course." "After all, you''ve already asked your secretary to accompany me here. How could something like this happen? No matter what the situation is, it will definitely be perfectly explained."


    This was her highest affirmation of Lu Bai.


    The people he sent were all elites.


    Because other than leaving the An clan''s conference room, he had also encountered the Moose City ¡­ There was nothing unexpected about the rest. It had to be said that today''s shareholders'' meeting had gone smoothly.


    "Is that so?" Lu Bai smiled lightly. "Then, thank you Madam for your affirmation?"


    When the secretary saw the usually icy CEO and the phone call, he revealed a charming smile. He was so shocked that he couldn''t speak.


    On An Xia''er''s side.


    "Indeed, nothing unexpected happened." She glanced at the scenery outside the car window and suddenly wanted to jump into his embrace, "I''ve already left the An clan and I''ll immediately go to Di Cheng Corporation to find you. I''ll be there very soon."

 C163

    "You miss me?" A beautiful voice came from the phone. When it entered his ears, it felt numb and extremely ambiguous.


    An Xia''er immediately became embarrassed and her ears became hot.


    She put the phone away from her ear, not wanting to get her ear pregnant, "... If I don''t think about you, I can''t look for you? "


    "¡­" Lu Bai seemed to have never thought of this girl and actually asked him a question. A trace of a faint smile appeared on his lips, "Of course you can, then I welcome the Madam to investigate the post again?"


    An Xia''er''s expression stiffened. "Investigation?"


    "Didn''t you come to Di Cheng Corporation to look for me in the past to see if I had a mistress outside? Every move you make will be reported to me. "


    "¡­" Black lines appeared on An Xia''s forehead. She really wanted to strangle Steward Wei.


    "That''s it, come over here first."


    In the CEO''s office of Di Cheng Group, Lu Bai hung up.


    The secretary, who was waiting at the side, placed a document in front of him, "CEO Lu, this is the most recent news that has been printed online. It''s related to Miss An."


    Lu Bai''s brown eyes swept across the crowd. It was another article published by the gossip media. Moreover, the news seemed to be spreading like wildfire ¡­


    ''This morning, the press learned from Miss Daphne that the brand of ''Hua Li'', which has been advertised recently, appears to have been registered by Anshar.''


    ''However, An Xia''er is still a major shareholder in An Dynasty. Furthermore, based on the fact that the Xia Clan was one of the founders of An Dynasty, An Xia''er is currently creating her own brand outside the country. This seems to be leading to a dispute over a majority shareholder.''


    Lu Bai narrowed his brown eyes and his gaze turned cold, "Is it because these gossips are too boring, or is it that Miss Daphne is too eager to impart knowledge on Xia''er?"


    "I''m afraid... "All of them." The secretary lowered his head.


    In the Di Cheng Group, every time Lu Bai squinted his eyes, there would always be a bloodbath. No one dared to say anything in front of this man.


    After a long while, Lu Bai retracted his gaze, ignoring a single comment. "Let them spread the news first and use the gossip media to stir up the reputation of ''Hua Li''."


    The secretary knew that this was only temporary and replied softly, "Yes, CEO Lu."


    Half an hour later.


    An Xia arrived at Di Cheng Group. The man with the icy aura was sitting on the sofa in the CEO''s office. He was wearing a gentleman''s shirt and waistcoat.


    The sun slanted through the French windows on to him, and as he sipped a glass of wine and flipped through a financial magazine, the sun fell beautifully on the carpet at his feet.


    Secretary Qin came in from outside and respectfully came before him, "CEO Lu, Miss An is here."


    Behind him, An Xia walked in with a smile. "Lu Bai, did you have lunch?"


    She tossed the bag to the side of the sofa and sat down next to him, wrapping her arms around his neck.


    Lu Bai looked at this cute little woman, who was dressed like an OL today. He lifted her chin and said, "Nope, let''s go together later."


    He turned his pink lips to her and turned them over, taking in the sweet allure of this little woman.


    "Alright, I want to eat Japanese food today." An Xia''er immediately pushed his face forward. Compared to his kiss, the delicacies inside occupied her brain first. "Eating thorns, rolling sushi, octopus stew, seaweed dumplings, and ¡­" In one breath, she had told him a lot of names. With such a rich and powerful person by her side, she could order as she wished.


    Lu Bai sighed helplessly. "Sure, Xiuyuan. Find a rather outstanding Japanese style restaurant and book a table."


    "Yes, CEO Lu."


    Secretary Qin immediately used his laptop to look it up.


    An Xia was very happy that Lu Bai would accompany her out to eat. She blinked at him and asked, "Are you waiting for me?"


    Lu Bai gave her a mysterious look and said calmly, "Guess."


    With regards to his teasing on the road, An Xia''er swore that she would return it. Holding her chin, she looked at him with a cute smile, "Haha, I got it. The high and mighty CEO Lu has no one to accompany you to lunch with. You''re lonely and cold, just waiting for your beautiful and gentle wife to come have lunch with you, right?"


    Lu Bai closed the financial magazine in his hand and put his arm around her shoulders. He sighed, "Firstly, there are too many women who want to accompany me to a meal."


    An Xia''er''s face had just fallen.


    "Of course." Lu Bai looked at her fluctuating expression, "I''ll tell them that I''ve already agreed to have dinner with a lady, someone very important to me."


    Seeing Lu Bai speak of important people in all seriousness, An Xia''s disappointed face turned red ¡­


    "Secondly, that lady is indeed cute and beautiful." Lu Bai smiled, "As for gentleness ¡­" I don''t think that word has anything to do with her. "


    "What do you mean?" An Xia''er immediately left his arms, her eyes wide. "So you''re saying I''m not gentle?" Do you want to say that I am a yaksha? "


    "Madam, that''s what you said. I didn''t put that word in your mouth." Lu Bai smiled as he stood up and walked to the other side.


    At this point, An Xia felt that he had played with her like a child. She was so angry that her chest heaved up and down. Finally, she took a deep breath and gritted her teeth, "Lu Bai!"


    Lu Bai ignored her shouts. At the same time, Secretary Qin walked in from outside.


    "CEO Lu, there''s a Japanese restaurant nearby. I''ve already reserved seats for you and the young madam." Secretary Qin said.


    "Alright." Lu Bai looked at the time and at the same time, put a ''Global Celebrity Finance'' magazine on his desk to the side. "I accept the invitation for an exclusive interview on this finance industry."


    Secretary Qin nodded respectfully behind him, "Alright, CEO Lu."


    Lu Bai picked up his suit jacket and glanced at An Xia, who was still fuming on the other side of the sofa. "Let''s go. We''re not eating lunch anymore?"


    An Xia stared at him, feeling full.


    However, if he couldn''t coax a 19 year old girl, then he, Lu Bai, as the number one multinational corporation in Asia, would be in vain.


    Lu Bai looked at her with the most sexy curve in his mouth, "Say it, what do you want? Change your car? Lamborghini? Bentley? "


    "No!" Anshel cried angrily.


    "Give you a villa?"


    "No!" An Xia''er gritted her teeth.


    She was a principled woman, don''t think that if you give her something, she will immediately stop being angry!


    The last time he had asked her to go to the Philolum for a meal, he had succeeded in getting her forgiveness, and she now understood that she must not let go of this man so easily.


    Lu Bai thought for a moment before continuing with his sweet clothes and bullets, splashing money like the land, "A year of Chanel women''s clothing and cosmetics?"


    Anchor continued to glare at him. She would never let go. She stood there, unmoving!


    Finally, Lu Bai said, "I''ll give you a 20% raise." Of course, he was referring to the ''salary'' that Anchor had promised his wife when he married her.


    Lu Bai threw down these tempting words and directly left.


    Behind her, An Xia''er was trying her best to hold back. She was a person with principles ¡ª


    However, she would be an idiot if she refused to allow others to raise her salary. How could she be an idiot?


    She picked up her bag and quickly followed him out. "Alright, it''s a deal. You said so ¡­"


    Anthea didn''t pay attention to the media or the internet today and didn''t know that Daphne had revealed that she had signed up for the ''Promethean'' brand. After having lunch with Lu Bai, the sky had turned sunny in the afternoon. Lu Bai accompanied Lu Bai to a rich person''s lounge in S City to play golf ¡­


    Then she met a man who had attended her wedding with Lu Bai.


    The people who had attended her and Lu Bai''s wedding at that time were all famous people, because they were all famous and wealthy in the country.


    That afternoon, when she was watching Lu Bai gracefully swing his pole on the golf course, the man stood beside her and asked, "How was Young Lady Lu''s married life?"


    An Xia turned her head and looked at the man who was about the same age as Lu Bai ¡­ This man was rather handsome and had a meaningful smile on his face.


    An Xia''er turned her head and swallowed. "Aww ¡­" "It''s fine. Thank you for your concern, sir."


    "That''s good." His sunglasses reflected Lu Bai''s tall figure as he walked over. He continued to smile with his white teeth and said, "But, Young Madam Lu should remember one thing. Lu Bai cannot tolerate the person who betrayed him. This is much more serious than mentioning the Lu Family in front of him."


    "¡­"


    "Do you know what happened the last time you snuck into Di Cheng Group to steal technology?" Seeing that An Xia remained silent, he said, "Trust me, you definitely won''t want to know."


    Anthea didn''t know why the man had suddenly mentioned this to her, but by the time she realized what she wanted to ask, the man had already stepped forward.


    He clapped his hands together with Lu Bai, who was walking over to the grassy golf course.


    The golf course was full of wealthy businessmen and celebrities in casual clothes.


    Lu Bai walked towards her and swept his gaze across her. "What are you daydreaming for?"


    An Xia''er abruptly regained her senses. "Oh, it''s nothing."


    "Come here."


    He sat down in the lounge and the waiter brought him water and towels.


    "Oh." An Xia''er immediately walked to his side and sat down. She then took the water from the waiter and personally handed it over to Lu Bai. "Drink it. Although the sun isn''t high outside, it''ll naturally heat up if you stand for a long time ¡­"


    Lu Bai turned around and saw that An Xia''er was respectfully handing him the water like a servant. His expression relaxed for a few seconds.


    Anxia also stopped.


    Not good, I accidentally became a slave.


    She suddenly realized that she had never poured tea for Lu Bai before because he had many servants and she didn''t usually have to do these things.


    "Ugh ¡­" Anchor looked away with embarrassment and coughed guiltily. "I suddenly realized that golf was a very difficult sport. Standing in the sun and paying attention to skills, I wanted to bring you a glass of water." She couldn''t make it up herself.


    Lu Bai took her cup and took a sip. With the sun shining in his brown eyes like noble crystal amber, he said, "It''s not hard. Golf is just a form of entertainment. When I''m free, I usually come out to meet some friends from the business world."

 C164

    Then, Lu Bai looked at the time on his watch, "Come, I''ll teach you."


    She stood up and took Anchor''s hand.


    "Huh?" An Xia''er didn''t know how to react. "You''re going to teach me, but my motor nerves aren''t good ¡­"


    "Very simple."


    Finally, Lu Bai led her to the green golf course.


    Under the bright sunlight, Lu Bai stood behind her and taught her how to hold a pole. He patiently explained to her over and over again the rules of golf ¡­


    Occasionally, when she turned her head, she could see the sparkling beads of sweat on his forehead sliding down that white jade-like face. It was as dazzling as a pearl, and she couldn''t help but want to reach out and wipe it away, touching that perfect, distant face.


    On the spur of the moment, An Xia''er actually stretched out her hand, but before her hand could reach his face, Lu Bai sternly said, "Don''t move, posture must be correct. Did you remember what I told you just now?"


    "¡­" An Xia''er had a stupefied expression on her face.


    Lu Bai was right behind her, and he was so close to her, so how could she hear him?


    However, when Lu Bai faced work or serious matters, he was obviously very serious and didn''t have any intentions of teasing her.


    An Xia''er quickly retracted her hand and said with a red face, "¡­" Please tell me again. "


    "¡­"


    Lu Bai looked at the back of her head for a moment. Normally, if someone wasted his time like this, he would definitely cripple himself.


    But perhaps he was in a good mood today. Looking at An Xia''er, he had no choice but to patiently explain the situation to her.


    On the way back.


    Lu Bai picked up a call.


    The secretary on the other side of the phone said, "CEO Lu, I''ve checked. Moose City went straight to the An clan right after he went back to S city today ¡­ "In other words, even though he left S City for a few days ago, he must have been paying attention to S City''s situation. That''s why he was able to make it to the shares meeting in An clan in the morning."


    Lu Bai''s expression was cold, "Is that so? What''s he doing in City Z?"


    "About this, I can only find out from young master Pei that he went to Z city''s Platinum Business University. His movements afterwards could not be traced back." Secretary Qin answered truthfully.


    Lu Bai frowned slightly and hung up.


    That only meant that after the Moose City arrived at Z City, he had to act alone ¡­


    An Xia looked at the side of Lu Bai''s face that was lost in thought. Her eyebrows were slightly raised in a heroic manner. "What''s going on? Who went to Z City?" It seemed like Lu Bai''s expression didn''t seem like he was talking about official matters, because he was always very adept when it came to matters related to his work. He never even creased his eyebrows.


    "That''s none of your business." Lu Bai stroked her soft hair, "On the other hand, have you decided on the fragrance products for ''Wenli''?"


    An Xia''er immediately said confidently, "Of course, I''ve already transferred Xiang Xiang to the company that Secretary Qin contacted to register the patent. I''m only waiting for it to go on sale."


    Lu Bai''s lips curved into a beautiful smile. "I like your confidence, An Xia''er."


    "¡­" An Xia''er swallowed hard. Was he really confirming her?


    Don''t, she''ll be proud! Up in the sky!


    "Cough, cough." An Xia''er clutched her hand to her lips and coughed a few times, feeling guilty. "Thank you."


    Lu Bai lovingly pinched her red cheeks and sighed. "You little girl."


    "¡­"


    An Xia''er was completely unable to move.


    He, he, Lu Bai actually pinched her face?


    Heaven Collapsing Earth Shattering Earth ¡­


    Lu Bai no longer teased her and suddenly asked her a question, "Will you like two men at the same time?"


    An Xia was confused by his actions and couldn''t understand it for a long time. After a while, she turned to look at Lu Bai, "Um, I don''t really understand what you mean. Can you explain it to me?" Do you mean to say that you''ll fall in love with two men at the same time? "


    Lu Bai glanced back at An Xia''er. She had taken off her black suit jacket and was wearing a simple and elegant white dress. This made her pure and stunning face even more attractive!


    He looked at An Xia''s bright eyes, and a trace of gentleness and incomprehension appeared in them. Finally, he looked away and said, "An Xia''er, remember, I don''t like people betraying me."


    Maybe it was the narrow space inside the car, or the too quiet air, but Anchor could hear a sigh in his voice.


    However, it was really a mystery who would betray him. Her way of thinking and her way of thinking couldn''t be any more righteous. If someone treated her well, she would definitely repay them tenfold.


    "Although I don''t understand why you suddenly ask this, I feel that if a person can fall in love with two people at the same time, she definitely doesn''t understand who she really loves." An Xia''er.


    When their relationship was in such a state of confusion, it was possible for her to behave in such a manner. Of course, this didn''t include the fact that she, An Xia''er ¡­ She and Moose City had long since separated completely.


    Lu Bai glanced at her and nodded.


    An Xia''er didn''t know that he was referring to the Moose City ¡­


    After returning to the grand house in Kowloon City ¨C


    "The Young Madam is back?" A maid ran out from the lobby to welcome them. "So you came back with Eldest Young Master. Steward Wei was worried that he would like to call you guys."


    "What are you so flustered about?" An Xia''er changed out of her high heels and put on a comfortable cotton belt. "What''s there to worry about? Even if I went to attend the shareholders'' meeting, they wouldn''t be able to eat me."


    The maid said, "Ah? "The media is making noise about you, Madam. The reporter said Daphne leaked the news that ''Wei Li'' is a brand registered by Madam and you even hold a share in An Shi. Mistress, didn''t you say that you don''t plan to publicize it ¡­"


    Just as the maid stopped talking, she saw Butler Wei and another maid winking at her.


    She glanced at Lu Bai.


    Lu Bai was looking at them coldly.


    The maid, Vin, immediately lowered her head.


    However, when she heard what he said, she was startled. "What did you say?" Is that true? "


    "..." "Young madam." The maid, Xiao Wen, glanced at Lu Bai and no longer dared to speak. She didn''t seem to know that An Xia hadn''t paid any attention to the news for the entire day.


    An Xia''er''s expression turned cold as she immediately turned back to look at Lu Bai. "Is that so?"


    Lu Bai didn''t answer her question. Instead, he passed his coat to Steward Wei and walked past An Xia. "You don''t need to care about such things."


    An Xia''er clenched her fists. "You don''t mind?" The media must be talking nonsense outside, right? That damned woman Daphne... "


    She said that she had stopped Ye Ci when she picked up her phone and was about to post on Weibo to divert her attention.


    So it was because he didn''t want her to see today''s news ¡­


    Lu Bai ignored her and walked to the sofa in the middle of the hall.


    The old steward poured him a glass of white wine. The wine was clear and sparkling, just like his brown eyes.


    An Xia''er walked over. "Did you already know?"


    Lu Bai''s slender fingers gently weighed the cup of wine as he watched the news on the television, "I guess so."


    "You ¡ª" An Xia almost choked to death on the spot. "Lu Bai, you''re actually hiding this from me!"


    "I told you, you don''t have to care about it." Lu Bai seemed to completely ignore the rumors regarding An Xia''er in the media, "Currently, the ''Wei Li'' that you have registered with is currently advertising. Just consider it as the gossip media helping you advertise."


    "But this is negative news!" An Xia''er shouted.


    Lu Bai raised his brown eyes, "As long as people find out later that this isn''t true, isn''t it fine?"


    "..." "What do you mean?"


    An Xia''er blinked.


    "Okay, do you believe me?" Lu Bai asked her, "If you believe me, then don''t ask about this anymore. I''ll get someone to help you deal with it."


    His voice was so warm and magnetic that the man standing high outside seemed to have no airs in front of her.


    Even so, no matter how gentle his expression and voice was, it could not conceal his absolute confidence and pressure!


    An Xia, who had tasted his tricks, was the clearest!


    The man''s words were absolute.


    Anxia pursed her lips.


    "Get out of my way, don''t block me." Lu Bai looked at An Xia who stood in front of him. It was Lu Bai''s habit to pay attention to international news every day.


    Anthea had to move away from him, her face still sullen.


    What was so fierce about it!?


    She just asked. There were people outside spreading her negative rumors, so it was impossible for her to be indifferent.


    That night, An Xia was furious and didn''t go to Lu Bai''s room. Lu Bai seemed to know that she was angry and didn''t force her to go over. After all, he had enjoyed himself very much last night ¡­ Perhaps he wanted her to rest for the night.


    That night, An Xia''er posted on Weibo. Sure enough, ''Wei Li'' took up two hot searches. She was the only one whose product had not even gone on the market yet, but was already popular.


    For a moment, An Xia''er felt that she was praising him too much, but this brand was her own, so she couldn''t complain!


    She opened up her Weibo. Sure enough, the operation team that Lu Bai hired had already used her Weibo to advertise ''Weili'' ''.


    In just a few days, his reward increased by another 200,000 powder!


    Too terrifying!


    "As expected of ¡­" It''s a professional network operation team, not built up. " An Xia''er swallowed her saliva. "I''ve used this Weibo for a few years to reach the number of fans I have today."


    She saw that one of her microblog ads, ''Elegant'' Fragrance, will be released to the top 100 customers for free, and will also have activities related to it.


    This move was both universal and useful. There were tens of millions of people who forwarded it at once.


    Because the four words "free gift" were too eye-catching, and the advertisement said that this perfume of ''Weili'' would sell for the price of a luxury brand.


    This increased the market''s expectation for this single product, as well as the promotion, all wanted to see just how big this unlisted and popular perfume was!


    An Xia''er casually opened a comment section on Weibo:


    "We have to go on the market in two months. I can''t wait. I really hope we can get a free draw!"


    ''I haven''t forwarded it yet. No way, I have to take a bath first and change into clean clothes before I forward it with a pure and pious heart and soul. Only then will I be able to recover! ''


    ''All in all, the products introduced by the blogger aren''t wrong. I''ve already started to amass pocket money for the past two months. Even if I can''t get a free free one, I still want to buy one! Buy! Buy! ''


    ''Speaking of which, have you seen today''s news? "They say that this'' Wei Li ''was founded by that Miss An Xia''er. Could it be that the blogger is that An Xia''er?"

 C165

    "We don''t know much about the Wealthy world. No matter who the blogger is, the product that the blogger is introducing is always worth more!" "It''s worth buying!"


    These were all hot comments.


    Anxia sighed and logged off her Weibo. She laid flat on her bed. She really had to thank these fans for their trust in her!


    Thinking of this, she stroked her chest, "I hope my first perfume product won''t disappoint everyone."


    A reporter from the Spreading University came over on WeChat. "What are you doing? Why haven''t you replied for a whole day?" And CEO Lu, Chun Qiu, Ku, will not be able to attend the court early on in the future, and won''t listen to any outside affairs of the court anymore? "Dig in the nose]


    Anchor''s face heated up as he sent a voice transmission and growled, "I went out today and didn''t read WeChat. I''ve already seen what Daphne told the media."


    She was still angry at Lu Bai, and she even had to rise high in the bitter spring and autumn ¡­ She wouldn''t sleep with him tonight!


    Zhan Qian called. "How about that? Is it okay?" "Didn''t you say that you''re not going to announce to the public that you''re the founder of this'' Promethean ''brand?"


    Daphne, on the other hand, told reporters that the brand had been registered by Anshar, implying that she was a different major shareholder from the rest of the family.


    "Of course I am. Anyway, don''t let that Daphne fall into my hands in the future." An Xia''er clenched her teeth in hatred. "Otherwise, don''t expect me to let her go!"


    "What about the media?"


    "Like what Lu Bai said, then just take it as the gossip entertainment helping me spread the word ''beautiful''." An Xia could only think this way. After all, it wasn''t good for her to not listen to Lu Bai''s suggestion, "In any case, if I don''t respond to this matter, then it''s fine. Whether or not ''Wei Li'' is my brand will be guessed by the outside world."


    "Little Xia ¡­" In the end, Zhan Qian took a deep breath and sighed with admiration. "I have to praise you. You are too tolerant now!" It''s completely different from before. "


    "So what if I can''t bear it? After all, there are a lot of people who want me to be disgraced. I think these people are too easy on them." An Xia knew very well about this matter, "Furthermore, I went to attend An clan''s shareholders'' meeting this morning. I''ve already told An clan that I will resell my shares to Lu Bai, and from now on, whatever I do outside will have nothing to do with An clan."


    "What?" "You''ve already said it, how did the An clan react?"


    "What else can I do? That father of mine almost had a hypertensive seizure ¡­" An Xia''er recalled the situation back then and couldn''t help but wince. "But after I left, I won''t care what An family thinks about this matter."


    "Of course." Zhan Qian snorted. "For those who pushed you into a fiery pit and even tricked your past, you don''t need to feel any sympathy. If An Xiong treated you as his own daughter, how could he kick you out of the An clan?"


    Even though she said that, An Xia still remembered the unsightly expression on her father''s face back then ¡­ He didn''t feel too good about it.


    Perhaps, that was the father she once respected, and in her heart, she was always somewhat unable to bear to see him.


    "I''m worried about one thing right now." An Xia said, "Today, Moose City came to the An clan. Now, I want to sell the An clan''s shares to Lu Bai. The An clan belongs to the Mu clan, so I''m worried that he will make a move."


    "Haha." Zhan Qian laughed loudly. "I don''t think you need to worry about this problem, Little Xia. Don''t you still have that aloof husband of yours? If you can make him fight with you on this matter, you can just treat him as your ''lucky'' little girl ¡­"


    After hanging up, Anxia sighed.


    Perhaps, nothing really would happen to her. After all, it was impossible for Lu Bai to just sit there and do nothing.


    However, both she and Lu Baitian were still as sweet as honey. Now that they came back, they were angry with him over the Eight Trigrams ¡­ Was it not worth it?


    "Cough, cough!" An Xia immediately coughed guiltily. Although she wanted to, she couldn''t bring herself to apologize. "Forget it. I''ll sleep. I''ll rest well tonight."


    That night, outside the bedroom.


    Lu Bai stood at the door and looked at the bedroom door on the opposite side.


    Steward Wei saw Lu Bai standing there and hurried over, "Eldest Young Master? How about you wake up the young mistress? "


    Lu Bai stood there for a moment before turning around, "No need, let her rest."


    Seeing Lu Bai return to his bedroom, Butler Wei sighed. This was truly an accident ¡­ He had never seen the eldest young master so concerned about anyone before and was reluctant to call the young mistress up.


    However, now that Lu Bai had someone he cared about, Butler Wei was pleased.


    Furthermore, the young mistress and the eldest young master had slowly shortened the distance between them since their previous arranged marriage. Although the young mistress seemed a little angry tonight, from his experience, this sort of incident was nothing.


    Thinking of this, Steward Wei went downstairs with a sense of relief.


    In the middle of the night, when An Xia''er was sleeping soundly, her phone rang.


    The caller''s name was unfamiliar.


    An Xia''er woke up the next day and frowned. "¡­" Whose phone is it? It can''t be an advertisement, right? "


    But Anchor''s first impression of the area was that of S City, and the mobile phone system did not remind him that it was maliciously harassing or advertising.


    Bright morning light leaped through the cracks in the window curtains, and Anchor sat on the edge of the bed in his white halter top and shorts, looking at the number.


    A pair of long, jade white legs, suffused with a creamy, beautiful white in the morning light. The slightly curled tail of her hair rested on her shoulder, slightly curling up into a beautiful buckle, just like her forehead, which was also slightly creased.


    Her beauty was like a natural carving.


    In the end, she still pulled it back and put it to her ear.


    The phone on the other end rang twice and answered, but the other person didn''t speak.


    "Hello, who is this?" "I fell asleep last night. Can I help you?"


    There was silence on the other end of the line, but he didn''t hang up. He seemed to be listening to her.


    "Hello?"


    An Xia''er frowned again.


    Hearing that the other person didn''t say anything, An Xia''er simply hung up. "I don''t understand."


    In the master bedroom on the opposite side, Lu Bai was holding another phone as he slowly lowered his hand from his ear ¡­


    The news of An Xia''er''s desire to sell the Ann''s Shares to Lu Bai had finally spread out and once again became the hottest topic of conversation.


    It was even reported on the business news.


    The host on the business channel said:


    "According to the An clan''s upper echelons, Miss An Xia''er attended the An clan''s shareholders meeting yesterday and announced that she will sell her Ann''s Shares to the Di Cheng Group."


    "I heard that the person who bought her shares was the CEO of Di Cheng Group, Lu Bai himself ¡­"


    Because An Xia''er was Moose City''s ex-girlfriend, and also the rumor that An Xia''er had become Lu Bai''s secret lover, including the two men with the highest status in the country, the news about her would spread like wildfire throughout the city.


    In the morning, An Xia went to Di Cheng Group.


    She couldn''t help but shake her head at the news. "What and what? Selling An family''s shares is my personal matter, and it''s not some international event. Is there a need to gather so many people to report it?"


    She just wanted to create her own brand.


    How did it get to the media and end up in a business dispute?


    The door to the CEO''s office opened. A noble man in a vest and shirt walked in with Secretary Qin beside him.


    "Before this phone goes public, find a few hackers to attack it with a virus." Lu Bai said, "I want Di Cheng''s holographic D.S phone to become the world''s safest phone."


    "But Boss Lu, we deliberately tried to attack him with a virus ¡­"


    "This is an era of rapid technological change. Intelligent technology and electronics are improving, viruses are also improving. Don''t buy those viruses under the name of Di Cheng Group, secretly hire those hackers to try attacking this phone." Lu Bai threw the phone back to Secretary Qin and walked into the office.


    Secretary Qin quickly picked it up. "Yes, I''ll do it immediately."


    Lu Bai walked through the luxurious office and saw An Xia and the lunch box inside ¡­ He frowned again.


    Lu Bai sat in front of her and looked at her for a long time. An Xia''er also looked back at him nervously.


    For a moment, neither of them spoke.


    The atmosphere was a little delicate.


    After a moment, Lu Bai did not mention what happened last night. He merely glanced at the lunchbox that she brought over, "Actually, if you really like cooking, you can make it for Steward Wei and co. to taste."


    After Lu Bai said those words that made Steward Wei and the rest vomit blood, he opened the lunchbox and took a look.


    Her cooking skills were as astonishing as the heavens and earth ¡­


    Anthea''s eyes narrowed as she nervously pointed at them. "Why? "I made it and brought it here for you to eat. Other people want to eat what I made it, but I''m not willing to. Besides ¡ª"


    "That''s not what I meant when I said I wanted you to feed me." Lu Bai made things clear.


    He knew that if he didn''t tell her, she would continue to think of ways to make him eat the food she cooked.


    "It isn''t?" An Xia''er''s eyes widened. "Then what did you say?" "Don''t you want to eat, eat noodles, or enjoy western cuisine?"


    "No ¡­" That''s not the point. " Lu Bai said, "The main point is that you misunderstood the direction."


    "Huh?" An Xia''er glared at him.


    No matter how calm Lu Bai was, he couldn''t help but sigh.


    When he saw the look in this little woman''s eyes, there was a trace of helplessness in his gaze as he doted on her. However, what made him even more helpless was that he couldn''t bear to break her confidence.


    It was just as Steward Wei had said, their relationship was not affected by yesterday''s small quarrel. Today, An Xia''er had spent the entire morning in the kitchen giving Lu Bai a caring lunch.


    But the CEO of Lu University couldn''t stand her loving lunch. No man could.


    "Actually." Lu Bai leaned forward, looking at her in a serious manner, and said, "There''s only one thing that can fill me up, and that''s a woman."


    This was no longer a hint.


    His words were straight to the point!


    If An Xia couldn''t even understand this, then she was really a fool.


    Her mind buzzed, and her face slowly turned red, then white, and finally she fearlessly swallowed her saliva and retreated to a corner of the sofa, "You ¡­" Lu Bai, you pervert! "Pervert!"


    Lu Bai''s brown eyes locked onto this little woman, not allowing her to run away, he continued to speak straightforwardly, "What else do you think I mean? I don''t need a chef, nor do I need a cook. "

 C166

    "I just wanted to cook for you!" An Xia''er said with a red face.


    "You can keep your good intentions to serve me another way." Lu Bai smiled coquettishly as he glanced at her lunchbox, intending to give her a quick death, "Besides, what''s wrong with all the vegetables you''ve cooked? I''m not a herbivore, not a vegetarian."


    Lu Bai got out of bed and walked over to his desk.


    Her entire face was flushed red. She bit her lips and said, "Because I only have green vegetables that I cook better. I just want you to try them, and I won''t force you to eat them!"


    Damn...


    He actually said that letting her feed him is ¡­ How perverted, she was really too naive!


    He just didn''t expect that this man who looked cold and aloof would speak such vulgar words!


    However, Lu Bai did not want to be poisoned by her culinary skills. He took the car keys and said, "Alright, then thank you Madam for your lunch. However, let''s go out to eat!"


    "I came here specifically to eat with you. I''ve made a double serving. In the future, don''t say that I''ll only let you eat with me ¡­"


    "Alright, I understand what you''re thinking." Lu Bai grabbed her wrist, "But we can forget about it now. For our safety, let''s eat outside!"


    "Lu Bai, you really do dislike my cooking!"


    "If you try a few more times, you will feel even more disgusted than I do. I have already given you a lot of face."


    Lu Bai''s venomous tongue told her that whether or not An Xia was willing to bring her out for lunch directly, she had finally given up on the idea of entering the kitchen.


    This month, news of Di Cheng Group''s upcoming launch of its brand phone hit the world. After all, smart technology in Asia''s number one group received the attention of the entire electronics industry.


    Compared to An Xia''s cosmetics brand, which only advertised on the internet, the ads on Di Cheng Group''s mobile phones were on a completely different level. Di Cheng Group had spent a huge amount of money to promote its products internationally and had even hired the world-class US film star, Pluto Jones, as their spokesperson!


    The next day, Lu Bai went to the United States for a financial visit.


    In the evening, An Xia and Zhan Qian went out for a stroll. The two of them sat in the coffee shop as they rested. Through the glass window of the coffee shop, they looked at the wall of the shopping mall.


    "The market capitalization of Di Cheng Group has risen to 600 billion once again. With the launch of Di Cheng''s AI mobile phone, it will once again cut off the entire world''s HR industry!"


    "In this season''s Forbes Rich List, the top of the cicada list is still the Long Family of the United Kingdom. Mr. Lu Bai, President of the Di Cheng Group, entered third place with his personal wealth!"


    "Financial experts estimate that Mr Lu Bai will be the most influential person in the global business community in the past year and in the next five years."


    The picture turned and on the huge screen appeared the interview with Global Finance Weekly, which was the next interview Lu Bai had asked his secretary to do at the Di Cheng Group a few days ago.


    On the screen, a famous foreign financial host was interviewing Lu Bai:


    "Mr. Lu Bai, may I ask what your thoughts are on Di Cheng''s branded mobile phone that is about to go public?"


    "I hope, of course, that I can further change the communication methods of the current society." In the painting, the ice-cold face of the man was so distant that he was perfect to the point that he almost doubted if it was real or not, and he said:


    "The value of a merchant is not how much he is worth, but how much he can change society and how much he can influence humanity."


    "Mr. Lu is right, but the people who are able to recognize this problem are people like you, who do not care about money but only want to change and lead this socio-economic progress." The host smiled and said:


    "May I ask if Mr. Lu has any other hobbies?" "I heard that you seem to like investing in people. Can you tell me what kind of business you usually invest in?"


    "There are all kinds of professions, as long as I''m optimistic about it." Lu Bai''s voice was deep and beautiful, instantly killing everyone far away, "And my interest is not only limited to investing and innovating in electronics and technology. I will also buy some promising small companies, or perhaps shares, up to the listed companies, and down to just a new cosmetics brand ¡­"


    On the huge electronic screen of the skyscraper, the man who was so arrogant that he could ignore everything laughed and laughed, leisurely and unperturbed as he talked about some business and his personal interests.


    On the busy street, many people were looking up at the most successful man in Asia. His money and his outstanding looks were at the top.


    There was no man like that who didn''t pay attention to his surroundings.


    Within the coffee shop.


    Many female customers beside him were also discussing Lu Bai.


    "It''s really amazing!"


    "I feel that after Di Cheng''s phone went public, quite a few people wanted to cut their kidneys!"


    "Lu Bai is a smart businessman. He knows what this fast-paced social consumer group needs and why they pay. These businessmen are smart, whether it''s Jobs, Zuckerberg, or Ali''s dad."


    "Who cares! If Big Boss Lu wants us to buy it, we can just buy it! " A woman slammed the table and said, "I also want to buy that face of his. He''s so handsome. I have a collection of all his interviews and magazines!"


    Hearing the voice beside her, An Xia''s eyebrows twitched ¡­ This feeling was very strange. It felt like all the women in the world were staring at her husband!


    However, what did the host say about ''not having to do with money but wanting to change and lead this socio-economic progress''?


    That''s because these people created those things. Money has already made money, okay?


    They already have an inexhaustible amount of money, okay?


    The host was flattering him as expected ¡­


    "Come to think of it, Little Xia." On the side, Zhan Qian looked at the man on the huge screen and said, "..." Are you really married to that kind of man? Suddenly, I thought about it. Why does it feel so illusory? I couldn''t believe it was true even if I thought about it. "


    "..." Maybe, yes. " "Indeed, it was an accident."


    This didn''t need Zhan Qian to say. If it was before, even An Xia wouldn''t believe that she would marry the most eye-catching man in the Asian business world ¡­


    But the truth was, she was currently sleeping with that man every day. Yesterday, she went to Di Cheng''s group to bring him food, but he had already despised her.


    "Then." Zhan Qian swallowed her saliva again. "Little Xia, how much assets does Lu Bai have? It''s definitely not what the news says. For example, how much hidden assets does he have?"


    No rich man would really give away all his wealth to the Crown Prince.


    "This ¡­" Xia''er understood what Zhan Qian was talking about, so she answered frankly, "Actually, I''m not too sure either. He wouldn''t tell me just how much money he has, right? It''s not like I can ask that directly, right? Although ¡­ I did marry him. "


    Lu Bai was usually rather low-key.


    There was also less news about the lace outside.


    Even the media couldn''t catch his lace. Even the outside world didn''t know that Lu Bai was already married ¡­


    And as An Xia, who couldn''t compare to Lu Bai in terms of wealth, she really didn''t dare to ask Lu Bai about his assets.


    "Tsk, cowardly, I don''t even dare to ask." Zhan Qian rolled her eyes at her and said, "I don''t know about anything else, but I heard that Lu Bai owns a lot of properties and has a high-priced castle in the country?"


    An Xia...


    "Oh, I remember." "Last time you said you were dressing up as a maid and sneaked into his castle, when he was having a party at the pool ¡­" That''s his castle. "


    Anthea, embarrassed, dripped blood and took a sip of her coffee. "Yes."


    "I heard that he has more than one castle, and ¡­"


    "About that, Zhan Qian, I understand your feelings." "But I don''t know much about his assets. To be honest, I can''t believe now that he and I have broken off our pre-nuptial agreement and that the man who came third on the Forbes list is my husband."


    "What else is there to doubt?" Zhan Qian snorted and used an emoji of ''You are being pretentious'' and said, "Lu Bai must have fallen in love with you. You must have saved the entire Milky Way in your previous life, not to mention meeting a Platinum-ranked diamond bachelor, you getting married into that Wealthy Class Lu family is no different from Cinderella becoming the Royal Consort, right?"


    Speaking of the Lu family, they weren''t a wealthy family. Even the top wealthy families couldn''t compare to the Lu family''s tip of the iceberg ¡­


    "What, Miss Hui became an imperial concubine? I''m not a wangfei now. " An Xia''er rolled her eyes and looked at the man on the screen. She sighed, "Firstly, I admit that I fell for him. However, I have no idea what he''s thinking about me." Secondly, I am not Cinderella, am I? "


    Although she was an adopted daughter of the An clan, but could she still be counted as the Xia clan''s daughter? After all, the Xia Clan must have been a wealthy family then.


    "That''s right, if that Xia family still exists back then." The corner of Zhan Qian''s eyes shot a glance at her. "But right now, you can only be considered to be a poor girl."


    The meaning in her words was that she was now Cinderella who had climbed into the Wealthy Class.


    "..." Are you going to say it so bluntly? " An Xia''er swallowed her saliva. "Don''t poke at my sore spot! I''m definitely out of touch with you!"


    "Of course not." Zhan Qian finished her last cup of coffee and immediately smiled, "You''re now Young Madam Lu. CEO Lu''s half of his fortune is yours. My dear, if I don''t get married, I''ll count on you for the rest of my life. Please don''t cut all ties."


    An Xia''er blushed with shame again. Half of Lu Bai''s fortune was hers ¡­


    Dream on!


    Though he had joked that half of what she called her husband might be hers, Anshel had always felt that a man as rich as himself could never be so generous as to give his fortune to a wife who had been married to him for less than half a year.


    Furthermore, even though Lu Bai had said that night that he liked a ''impulsive, capricious, and sometimes extremely daring'' personality, when facing me, he was sometimes as timid as a needle. He loved culinary arts but didn''t have that talent ¡­ A woman who combines all her shortcomings.


    However, An Xia''er felt that he was more like scolding her, saying that he was afraid her culinary skills would continue to harm him ¡­ Taking a step back, perhaps he just wanted to comfort her.


    "I wonder who said ¡ª"


    What a man says in bed is not to be trusted.


    Lu Bai was on the bed when he said that.


    Falls of sweat!

 C167

    The corner of An Xia''er''s mouth twitched as she finished her last mouthful of coffee. "Alright, alright ¡­" "If I can hold the position of Young Mistress Lu, then we''ll talk. Lu Bai, that person, has a cold and warm personality. Although he treats me well now, one day when he''s unhappy he might throw me a divorce certificate." According to Steward Wei, who knew when the Lu family would intervene in her marriage with Lu Bai.


    "Humph!" Zhan Qian was immediately angered and pointed a finger at her forehead. "I don''t care. If you don''t catch Lu Bai, then I''ll cut off all ties with you!"


    "¡­"


    "Little Xia, did you hear that?"


    Zhan Qian shouted in disappointment.


    "Relying on ¡­" An Xia couldn''t believe it, she put down her coffee cup and stared at her. "You''re my friend, you clearly know your position. What if I can''t catch him? You want to cut off all ties with me?" Whose side are you on? Are you still my friend? "


    "Yes, so what?" Zhan Qian said fiercely, "But as a friend, I feel that my most important responsibility is to not watch you act dumb! Even now, you are still doubting Lu Bai''s feelings towards you. I feel that if it wasn''t for the fact that he likes you, that kind of man would never say that he''d annulled the premarital agreement with you! "


    But it''s not that she''s suspicious, it''s just that she''s not confident ¡­


    She really couldn''t imagine what Lu Bai liked about her ¡­ She seemed to have an empty beauty, she was young, and she didn''t have much success. In Zhan Qian''s words, even if she was a gold coin, she was still a gold coin.


    "¡­" When An Xia heard this, she thought for a moment before asking, "Zhan Qian, you ¡­" Do you really think so? "


    "Needless to say, when Lu Bai told the woman before, it could be said that he did not have much of a gossip. You are the first one he did." What''s more, didn''t he say that he wants to cancel the premarital agreement with you just so that he can develop further with you? " Obviously, Zhan Qian had a completely different opinion.


    An Xia''er''s eyes lit up. "That''s good ¡­"


    "Ah?" What''s good? "


    "I''m a bit more at ease now that I''ve heard your words." "To be honest, I also have some guesses that he might like me a little. I just don''t have much confidence in myself."


    Seeing that An Xia was really worried, Zhan Qian sighed, "I said that you can raise your head and stick your chest out in front of the man from the An Family and Moose City. You look fearless, but why don''t you have any confidence in facing Lu Bai? Xiao Xia, you''re a great beauty!"


    "Hur hur." An Xia''er awkwardly laughed twice. "It''s so chaotic if I care. Maybe I care too much ¡­" As for the great beauty, thank you very much. "


    Zhan Qian shook her head. "Fortunately, Lu Bai might have some feelings for you. Otherwise, seeing how you''re acting, you''d probably have a one-sided relationship if you fell in love with him."


    An Xia''er gave her a kick. "You''re the one who''s unrequited love!"


    "Hey!" "I''m not as worried as you, Madam Lu. These pants of mine were bought with blood! Don''t kick them until they''re dirty!"


    When the people from the coffee shop heard that Zhan Qian was called "Madam Lu", they all looked over.


    However, Lu Bai wasn''t the only person in the world who had the surname Lu. The other customers definitely wouldn''t think that this Young Lady Lu had anything to do with Lu Bai.


    Zhan Qian and An Xia turned to look at the side. When they looked back, they heaved a sigh of relief and patted their chests.


    "Whew." An Xia let out a sigh of relief, clenched her teeth and said in a low voice, "Zhan Qian, keep your tone low. I don''t want to expose my relationship with Lu Bai. I don''t want to be killed by other women."


    "Forget it. Who would have thought that you would think of that Lu Bai. In the eyes of the outside world, your An Xia would at most be Lu Bai''s secret lover." Zhan Qian spoke the truth.


    "..." Do you have to make it so clear? "


    "Yes."


    "Forget it."


    An Xia gave up.


    "Hello, is it your phone? Your husband called? " Zhan Qian heard the sound of her cell phone.


    An Xia''er pushed the sunglasses on her face and quickly took out her phone. "Impossible. He''s in the United States today for a financial interview and a lecture on technology for the future. He won''t be back until a week later." As she spoke, An Xia''er took out her mobile phone from her bag. "It might be a call from the housekeeper. He told me to go back earlier."


    If Lu Bai didn''t go to the United States today, how could she have gone shopping with Zhan Qian?


    However, when she took out her phone to take a look, it was indeed Lu Bai who called her ¡ª


    "Huh?"


    An Xia''er''s eyes widened.


    Zhan Qian glanced at him and said, "Just say that it''s your husband. Maybe he missed you in America?"


    An Xia''er''s voice trembled. "I won''t tell you anymore. I''ll go to the washroom to pick him up. He said last night that he wanted me to stay at home these past few days and not go out ¡­" As he spoke, he immediately ran towards the bathroom with his phone.


    Zhan Qian looked at her back and shook her head. Little Xia, you were really eaten by him! "Ai ¡­"


    Anchor went to the washroom and slammed the door. After making sure that no sound would come from outside, she picked up the phone and adjusted her voice.


    "..." "Hey, hey."


    The voice shook twice.


    What was she doing? Why does it feel like he''s caught! She just came out for a cup of coffee!


    "Why did you take so long to answer the phone?" Lu Bai said on the phone.


    "Oh, I ¡­" An Xia''er''s eyes darted around. "I was taking a bath just now and just came out."


    "Bath?"


    "Right."


    Who asked him to call back?


    "Bath outside?" Lu Bai said something that did not let him off the hook, "I just spoke up for Butler Wei, he said you went out."


    An Xia''er''s brain felt like it was being flipped upside down, and she almost lost her balance.


    A talkative butler!


    F * ck!


    She said that she would only be out for a short while, then she would go back later. That was how she told Lu Bai about her ¡­ Anxia wanted to go back and strangle Housekeeper Wei.


    An Xia''er tried her best to calm herself down, her fingernails clawing at the wall of the washroom as she gritted her teeth and said, "¡­" Well, I did, but I didn''t mean to lie. I just felt bored and I just happened to be out walking with a friend. "


    The voices behind him were getting lower and lower.


    "So that''s why you lied to me?" It was as if he had long since known that An Xia had run out of the shallow water.


    "¡­"


    This time, she really had nothing else to say.


    "Forget it, I won''t bother you about this matter first." Lu Bai said, "I told you not to go out for the next few days to prevent you from encountering Moose City. Now that you''ve sold me the shares of the An clan, he''ll definitely cause trouble for you."


    "No, no, no, no." An Xia''er quickly waved her hand. "I didn''t run into anyone. I just went out for a walk with my friends."


    Obviously, Lu Bai didn''t care about this little girl''s explanation, he only said in a deep voice, "Di Cheng''s phone will go on sale earlier. Regarding that cosmetics brand of yours, I have another suggestion for you when I go back."


    "Oh, then when will you be back?" An Xia''er subconsciously asked immediately.


    After a moment of silence, a low chuckle came from Lu Bai, "What, you miss me after leaving for only a day?"


    A faint blush appeared on An Xia''er''s face as she held the phone by her ear. "¡­" "I''ll ask whoever says so."


    If he continued teasing her, she would continue cooking for him!


    An Xia''er threatened in her heart.


    "Oh, so when do you want me to come back?" Lu Bai asked her. There was a hint of ambiguity in the tone of the phone.


    Anchor''s heart skipped a beat for no reason.


    Her eyes shifted to the side. "That''s up to you. Yesterday, didn''t you say that you were going to be away for a week? I just asked casually."


    Because Lu Bai was outside, she was always worried that some coquettish b * tch would pester him outside, even though he had previously said that he wouldn''t look for a woman outside.


    "Then ¡ª" Lu Bai dragged his words, and you could almost imagine his gorgeous smile on the other side of the phone, "You really still miss me? "Come, call the husband to listen. I will consider returning early."


    "Who cares about you! Come back whenever you want! " An Xia''er''s cheeks were burning. Damn it.


    What about the CEO of the company, the man who had zero rumors about women, the cold face that no one dared to talk to?


    Why was he always flirting with her now?


    An Xia''er felt like her heart was going crazy ¡­


    After a moment of silence, Lu Bai said, "Alright then, I''ll go back tomorrow."


    "Oh."


    He''ll be back tomorrow?


    An Xia''er blinked a few times. Her heart had calmed down from her earlier anger and became full of happiness ¡ª this was great!


    Sure enough, her husband was still safe and within sight of her.


    "Is that your reaction? You''re not happy to hear that I came back early? " Lu Bai asked again, obviously dissatisfied with her reaction.


    "Oh, oh." An Xia''er immediately regained her senses. "Then, welcome back!"


    Lu Bai was finally satisfied, "Alright, connect my number to DS Intimate Sharing."


    "Ah, why?"


    "Why are you saying that? Let''s go together." After CEO Lu finished speaking, he hung up.


    An Xia''s phone was forcibly installed with Di Cheng''s DHS AI system. DS mobile phone system of intimate sharing function can connect several numbers, connect free video communication, do not use the network, and, the other side can clearly see each other''s geographical position information.


    This function is very popular within the family, as it allows you to contact your family at any time and for free.


    This was also one of the powerful functions of the DSS AI system!


    Anchor thought for a moment. He probably wanted to make it easier for them to contact each other in the future, so he didn''t think much of it. He opened the connection and shared it.


    Lu Bai had already sent an invitation over.


    An Xia''er directly pressed ''Agree''.


    A pleasant voice came out of the phone as it connected successfully.


    Just as Anxia heaved a sigh of relief, Lu Bai sent her a message. "Let me give you a surprise when I get back."


    Surprise? What surprise?


    What jewelry did he buy for her? Diamond? Or a limited edition luxury brand?


    "Sigh." Anxia sighed. "This is really bad. I''m sure I''m used to living a rich life like this. It''s too corrupt!"


    Marrying Lu Bai seemed to have unknowingly started living a life filled with luxury.


    To go out on a journey of luxury cars, life is full of high regulations or luxury goods, and has started to create her cosmetics brand, more like a daughter than living in a peaceful house.


    Finally, she shook her head and sighed as she looked at the time on her watch ¡ª


    8 o''clock.

 C168

    "Ah, a spoiled woman, too corrupt." A faint sigh came from behind him.


    An Xia''er was startled.


    She turned around and looked at the person behind her, "Zhan Qian? "You, when did you come over?"


    Seeing that she had been in the bathroom for so long and hadn''t come back yet, Zhan Qian was afraid that she would run into another incident like Da Rong Hao''s, so she came to find her.


    At this time, Zhan Qian was standing beside the washbasin with her hands around her waist. She looked at An Xia''s sleeves and said, "Young Mistress Lu, you can just give a watch to the poor to make a down payment. Do you want to reward me?" I''ll go and pay the balance of my house. You can come and live with me later. "


    Anxia knew that she was joking, so she hurriedly rushed over to cover her mouth. "Can you lower your voice? Do you want me to be targeted by a pickpocket!?"


    This was the reaction that a poor person should have.


    After all, in the past, An Xia''er didn''t dare to spend money carelessly in the An clan. After all, with that Madam An ¡­


    Zhan Qian immediately found some balance. "Alright, no one''s coming in. Since we''ve finished our coffee, let''s go."


    "I don''t even know why you''re asking me out for coffee at night. It''s affecting your sleep."


    "Enough, people like you are different. We are used to staying up late ¡­" "I''m not used to not having coffee tonight."


    After exiting the coffee shop.


    The beautiful night in front of him, in front of him was a bustling city full of cars and horses, shining like the stars in the night sky in the neon colors of the skyscrapers.


    An Xia''er looked at the time, then turned around. "Then, I''ll go back first ¡­"


    "You''re not allowed to leave. Don''t even think about it!" Zhan Qian immediately grabbed her and gritted her teeth as she said, "It wasn''t easy for me to get some rest today. If you don''t accompany me, I''ll cut off all ties with you at daybreak!"


    "Huh? Daybreak? "


    An Xia''er was stunned. Didn''t this woman know that she had a gate?


    "Didn''t you just say that your husband won''t be back for a week? "What''s there to be afraid of?" It was obvious that Zhan Qian wasn''t going to let her go. "It looks to me like you''re about to be taken care of by your husband, or don''t you want to stay with me?"


    Overseer ¡­


    What the hell was this? Xia''er''s forehead was dripping with sweat!


    "..." "No, the butler told me to go back earlier when I came out." An Xia''er said embarrassedly. She was afraid that if she went back too late, Steward Wei would complain to Lu Bai again.


    "Then let''s go back at 12." Zhan Qian swept a fierce glance at her.


    "No, nine." An Xia took a step back.


    "11 points!" Zhan Qian continued bargaining.


    "10." An Xia''er gritted her teeth. "We can''t be late at the latest."


    In the end, after a struggle, Zhan Qian could only promise, "Alright, 10 points is 10 points. Deal!"


    After that, Zhan Qian and An Xia''er set off for the next destination without delay, vowing to have a wonderful evening with An Xia''er!


    After getting in the car, Anshel asked her, "Muse? What are you going there for! "


    "Nonsense!" Zhan Qian snorted. "Other than eating in the Gourmet, what else can we do?"


    "Did we eat dinner and come out?"


    "That''s you, I don''t have it!" Zhan Qian said, "I was specially prepared to go to the Muse Gourmet with an empty stomach to talk nonsense. I heard that the male waiters there are all handsome men, fluent in both Chinese and English, with heaven-defying beauty. They''re comparable to model celebrities.


    Hearing her words, An Xia''er''s face stiffened. She had a premonition. "Wait, you can eat for free, and there''s even handsome men ¡­" Could this be the place you talked about last time? "


    "Then how can I be wrong!"


    Emma!


    With a shake of her hand, the car turned a S curve on the road. A few drivers stuck their heads out of the windows and cursed as they passed by.


    Anthea hurriedly turned the car around.


    But his face became even more stiff ¡­


    "You, Zhan Qian, why didn''t you say so earlier?" The corners of An Xia''s brows twitched.


    "Would you have gone back if I told you?" Zhan Qianhuan held her hands and knew her too well, "If I had told you earlier to go to the handsome guy''s place to eat, you would have definitely said, Ah, I''m not going. I''ll just stay at home and look after my husband!" Zhan Qian intentionally mimicked her tone.


    "Damn, I''m not going to say that." Anshel wanted to strangle this bad friend of hers.


    Luckily, Lu Bai wasn''t home.


    This Muse Gourmet City had just opened a month ago, and its scale and business scope could be said to be the largest in the entire city, both a food and entertainment city. In order to advertise for the public, every night for the next two months, the Muse City would be open for customers to taste from 7 to 10 o''clock every Saturday.


    This was reported on the news, so An Xia knew about it as well. She just hadn''t thought of coming.


    Due to the fact that this Muse''s Gourmet City had the same name as the Moose City, she didn''t have a good impression of this Gourmet City and didn''t want to come over ¡­


    "Actually." "I don''t really want to go there."


    "Tsk, isn''t that just a name? Shouldn''t calling him ''Muse'' have something to do with the Moose City!" Zhan Qian knew what she was thinking. "There''s a Western style dessert called Muse. You''re overthinking it."


    "But ¡­" This food city seems to be located in the Mu Family''s area. " The corners of An Xia''er''s brows furrowed as she became a little perturbed. "What a coincidence."


    "There''s a bank in the real estate area of the Mu family. Is that also part of the Mu family?" Zhan Qian looked at her, afraid that she would turn back.


    An Xia''er stopped talking.


    is to see this name... She felt a little complicated inside.


    "Hope... "No way." An Xia''er prayed in her heart, or else it really would be a scam.


    An Xia drove the car through the city''s tall stands. Not long later, they arrived in front of the city''s largest food city, Muse.


    Under the night sky, the Muse Gourmet City glowed with dazzling neon light like a palace. The crowds gathered outside, and they even invited the famous foreign stage troupe to do some promotions in front of the Gourmet''s Festival. In addition, this recently opened Muse City had attracted a lot of people, and it was an unprecedented scene of prosperity!


    A television program team was currently filming and recording at the side. The host was currently picking up two passersby, "I would like to ask the two handsome men, what are your impressions of Muse''s Gourmet City?"


    The two university students said:


    "Awesome. I have to admit that if such a beautiful and handsome guy could be hired as a waitress, even if it wasn''t for the delicacies, he would still show up due to his reputation!"


    "From the looks of it, many Chinese and foreign food lovers have come. I have to say, the boss of this gourmet city is very generous!"


    The host continued, "I heard that after Boss Mu of the Muse Gourmet City didn''t appear, who could it be?"


    "That''s not a mystery, is it?" He was a handsome brother, "In the Mu Family''s area south of the city, no one would dare call themselves'' Muse ''Gourmet City, right?"


    "Ha ha!" The host of the Gourmet Bar also laughed. "Looks like everyone is guessing the same thing. I wonder if the audience members are ¡­"


    Just as An Xia and Zhan Qian walked out of the parking lot, the two of them were immediately attracted by the glittering food city. Zhan Qian raised her head and said, "Wow, she''s too beautiful. Sure, this food city is very delicious!"


    Immediately, he took out his camera and snapped a dozen photos in front of him.


    As for Anxia, she looked at the two young men who were being interviewed. She was shocked and hurriedly dragged Zhan Qian away. "Hey, hey. Come on, come on!"


    "Ah?" "What, I want to take a few more pictures!"


    "I saw two of my university classmates. Don''t bump into them later, hurry up and leave ¡­"


    As she spoke, An Xia pulled Zhan Qian along, clad in the attire of the crowd, and rushed towards the gourmet city.


    Because the news of An Xia''s suspension had been too sudden, many students had asked for the reason. However, it was hard for An Xia to explain, so she didn''t contact her classmates. Moreover, the news of her engagement failure with the Moose City had already spread throughout the city, making them feel awkward asking this question. It was better not to see it.


    When An Xia and Zhan Qian arrived at the food city''s Chinese dining area, they indeed saw countless customers. There were even some foreign friends who came to pay their respects.


    An Xia''er looked at the spacious and luxurious dining room. "It''s too ¡­" It''s too obvious, even our foreign friends have come! "


    "Look, look, he''s got a handsome guy!" Zhan Qian took her camera and smacked it towards the male waiters.


    An Xia turned her head to look. Indeed ¡ª ¡ª


    He saw a waiter wearing a black vest carrying a tray as he walked back and forth the cafeteria with wine and a smile on his face. There were also two half-breeds, but not only were they handsome, they were also as beautiful as the models on TV ¡­


    An Xia''er''s eyes widened as she replied, "¡­" "Is that for real? It''s indeed very handsome. Aren''t they all international models?"


    "Wow, a live blonde hybrid!" Zhan Qian took another photo at a waiter.


    An Xia''er was surprised. "Hey, don''t be so brazen! There''s a notice outside that you can''t take pictures!"


    Zhan Qian didn''t listen. "What a joke. As a journalist, do you really think I''m here to eat? I''ll definitely take a few pictures and go back to do some reporting ¡­"


    Just as Anxia was about to say something, the waiters said something to a man who looked like a manager. The manager walked over with a polite yet sharp smile and said, "Miss, we can''t take photos here. Please delete the photos and put away the cameras."


    All of a sudden, the surrounding customers looked over.


    Looking at the two of them who were secretly taking pictures.


    An Xia''er immediately pressed her sunglasses tightly against her face, and let her hair fall to cover part of her face to prevent anyone from recognizing her ¡­ How embarrassing.


    However, compared to the delicacies, Zhan Qian''s interest was clearly in these handsome men!


    And he was already good at dealing with this kind of sudden situation.


    She put away her camera, took out her reporter''s certificate, and revealed a serious expression, immediately changing the act of secretly taking pictures into the open. "Oh, you are the manager, right? "To be honest, I''m a reporter from S City Business News. I''ve long heard of the famous Muse''s Gourmet City. I''m going to take some pictures of the scene and do some reporting when I get back."


    When the manager saw her press ID, his eyes widened and he immediately became polite. "So ¡­" This lady is a reporter from the City S Business News. "Quick, invite him in!"


    If he wanted to help them advertise in Gourmet City, who would reject such a good thing!

 C169

    An Xia looked at Zhan Qian''s deceiving skills and was stunned. The manager then continued, "Then I''ll call someone over to take you on a tour and explain our Gourmet City ¡­"


    "No need." The reporter waved his hand, "We''ve decided to try it ourselves. This way, the written report will be closer to the truth."


    "Alright, alright. Please follow me, reporters."


    An Xia''er was sweating. Just like that, she and Zhan Qian were invited to enter the restaurant. When they found out that they were reporters, a handsome waiter arranged them to the best table.


    Zhan Qian ordered a special dish and started eating heartily. As for An Xia, because she wasn''t hungry, she kept her head down the whole time.


    "Hey, what are you doing, pretending to be gentle!" Zhan Qian stared at him, "Don''t think that I don''t know that you usually eat more than me!"


    An Xia''er almost slammed her head on the table. This was exactly what they meant by ''friends are bad friends''!


    The corners of An Xia''er''s eyebrows twitched. "Hey, why are you picking on me like this ¡­"


    She ate it.


    "Stop it!"


    "I said I came out after dinner." An Xia''er vigilantly surveyed her surroundings. "Don''t worry about me. I''m afraid someone might recognize you here ¡­" Right now, the media was paying attention to her sale of An shares to Lu Bai. It was only because the news of Di Cheng''s brand phone being listed on the market had attracted the media''s attention.


    Zhan Qian pulled out a spicy crab leg and said, "I say, you''re just thinking too much. The celebrities still have to come out to eat. So what if those people bumped into you, An Xia?" "He dared to eat you?"


    "No, I don''t want to cause unnecessary trouble ¡­"


    "In this era of the entertainment economy, it is not necessarily a bad thing to get public opinion talking about. Sometimes it is even more interesting for people to pay attention to you." Zhan Qian said, "What''s more, in this place full of handsome brothers, beautiful ladies and delicious cuisines, I believe in talking about Lu Bai, but you, An Xia, compared to Lu Bai, can''t even be considered a character, can you?"


    Unexpectedly, Zhan Qianqian had not finished yet.


    The voices of several girls were heard along with the noises from the dining room.


    "Hey, did you guys see Lu Bai''s Global Finance interview today? It''s so cool! Are you buying Di Cheng''s phone? "


    "Buy it, I have to buy it!"


    "For my husband, I have to buy it even if it means eating dirt!"


    Lu Bai was like the dream lover of many women, the husband of a citizen!


    An Xia listened, her eyebrows twitching as she picked up a cup of tea and drank it.


    "Wow, listen, she''s talking about your husband." Zhan Qian signaled to An Xia with her eyes.


    An Xia''er didn''t make a sound ¡­


    When Zhan Qian heard the sound of An Xia''er biting her lip, she thought she was jealous. Sighing, she consoled her, "Open it up a little, open it up, and it''ll be fine. But I finally know that you don''t want to publicly reveal your relationship with Lu Bai anymore. Those women should know that you''ve married him, then you won''t be able to live a peaceful life."


    Because their position was at the very back, they couldn''t hear around them as they spoke softly, but the sounds around them could easily be heard.


    But at first, the two of them thought that they were only talking about Lu Bai, but they didn''t expect the girls to change their topic again:


    "But listening to Big Boss Lu''s words, he really bought the Ann''s Shares in An Xia''s hands. He''s actually interested in the shares of a cosmetics company like An Lun?"


    "Although An family is famous in the country for their cosmetics brands, I feel that they are not high enough to be acquired by Di Cheng Group."


    "Is it really still for that lady?"


    "Does that even need to be said? Damn it!" Didn''t you hear that Miss An Xia is the secret lover of Eldest Boss Lu? That''s why Lu Bai bought a stake in the An clan for her! "


    "Tch, I previously knew that An Xia''er was that Xia family''s daughter, and I rather liked her. I thought she had to bear the shame of leaving the An family and came back with a counterattack. Who would''ve thought that she would hook up with Lu Bai in order to create her own brand ¡­"


    Anxia''s head drooped lower and lower, her eyes were filled with shadow.


    Zhan Qian gritted her teeth. "Those long-tongued women, they''re really full. Even if they have something to eat, it can''t stop their mouths!"


    An Xia laughed. "It looks like you''ve underestimated the attention these people are giving me. At the very least, in terms of public opinion, I won''t lose to Lu Bai in any way."


    "That ¡­" Zhan Qian saw the change in An Xia''s expression. After all, no one would be happy to hear such a vilifying topic. "Xiao Xia, don''t mind me. These people don''t know anything. They''re just jealous of you."


    "You care?" An Xia''er''s lips curved up in a smile. "They''re not the only ones who think that way. If I were to care about their opinions, even death wouldn''t suffice."


    "Yes, you''re right!"


    "Because Lu Bai did help me a lot with the registration and promotion of the ''Promethean'' brand, I don''t deny that." "However, I accepted Lu Bai''s help because I can afford it!"


    Lu Bai was her legal husband, so what if she accepted his help?


    An Xia put down her cup and stood up.


    He walked towards the girls at that table.


    Zhan Qian was shocked. "Hey, hey, hey! Don''t cause trouble!"


    She was halfway through her meal, so she didn''t care about what she saw. She quickly wiped her mouth and followed up.


    At that table, a few girls were discussing about how An Xia''er had broken up with Moose City and how she was involved with Lu Bai. A girl wearing sunglasses walked over from the side and leaned over, placing both of her arms on the shoulders of the two girls beside her.


    She smiled softly and said, "Many thanks to everyone for following my topic so closely. Don''t worry, I will definitely let you down."


    Everyone at the table stared with widened eyes.


    She looked at this strange woman, then listened to her, then raised her head in unison.


    These people took a deep breath when they saw the familiar half outline of that breathtakingly fair face beneath the sunglasses. "You ¡­" "You''re that one, An Xin ¡­"


    An Xia''er patted them on the shoulder. "Eat slowly!" But don''t talk too much when you''re eating. Don''t stick your tongue out. "


    With that, he turned and left.


    The few people behind her fell silent for a few seconds, speechless. No one had expected An Xia to appear beside them in the midst of the media attention. She''d even come to this gourmet city!


    "It''s An Xia herself."


    It was unknown who came back to their senses first.


    The rest of them immediately picked up their phones and looked at the back of An Xia''s figure. "It''s that An Xia herself. We bumped into her at Muse''s Gourmet City and quickly posted on Weibo ¡ª"


    A shadow in front of them blocked their view.


    Zhan Qian crossed her hands and said, "Hey, hey, hey. Can''t you see the notice outside? Photos are prohibited here!"


    Unexpectedly, these people immediately stood up, "Who are you, move aside!" We want to pat Anshel! "


    When An Xia went out, she said a few words to the manager ¡­


    When the manager saw the commotion in the restaurant, he immediately brought his men over, "We can''t take photos here. Please cooperate with me. Forcefully taking photos on your phone to delete the photos ¡­"


    Meanwhile, An Xia had already left the restaurant.


    She turned around and saw that Zhan Qian had yet to follow her.


    "Sigh, go down and wait ¡­" An Xia knew that Zhan Qian would still be blocking them, so she went to the parking lot to wait for her.


    In the parking lot.


    Anchor leaned against the car and sighed. She still felt displeased after hearing those words just now.


    She didn''t know whether to think about her biological parents, who had died before meeting each other, or the rumors that she had to admit when she was with Lu Bai, but her eyes suddenly became sore.


    She picked up her cell phone and called Zhan Qian. As she heard the commotion, An Xia said, "Zhan Qian, thank you for blocking me. I''ll be waiting for you in the parking lot. Be careful."


    Indeed, she should have tolerated it earlier, right?


    There was the sound of leather shoes coming from nearby, and it wasn''t just one person.


    "Crown Prince, it really is Miss An Xia''er."


    The man stopped walking and the two of them stood not far from An Xia. The man in a well-ironed suit narrowed his black eyes in a charming manner.


    An Xia''er heard the familiar voice and turned around. She saw Moose City standing next to her with an evil smile on his face as his assistant stood next to her.


    The enemy''s path was narrow!


    Those two words surfaced in Anxia''s mind.


    She turned around. She really wanted to get in the car and drive away, but Zhan Qian was still up there.


    Moose City looked at An Xia''er, who was in front of him, and seemed to have seen something very interesting and smiled. He said to the assistant beside him, "I''ll be driving back myself.


    "Yes, Crown Prince."


    A Jin got into one of the cars and left first.


    These senior secretaries and assistants all had several characteristics. They were absolutely loyal, obedient, and never talked too much about their superiors.


    An Xia''er felt the presence of the Moose City behind her and immediately felt uneasy. She turned around and faced another direction ¡­


    Moose City walked over and looked at An Xia''er, who had his back to him. "I didn''t expect that you would come to Muse''s Gourmet. Why didn''t you say so earlier?


    An Xia''er''s heart was at a loss. She unhappily asked, "May I ask if Prince Mu is speaking to me?"


    Moose City looked around, not sure if it was a coincidence, but at this moment, no one else entered the car park.


    "There''s no one else here." He pointed.


    An Xia held her breath and lowered her eyes. Her premonition had come true. "This Muse is indeed yours. Dammit ¡­" I should have known better. "


    "Of course this is the gourmet city under the Mu Clan. Otherwise, who would dare to use a food city with the same name as mine?" Moose City pursed her lips, walked over to the front of the car with her and lit a cigarette, "It''s just that I haven''t announced that this is a business owned by the Mu family yet, so I''ll first give the media and customers a chance to guess. To be frank, it''s a publicity stunt."


    An Xia''er gritted her teeth.


    What was this man doing here? They were enemies now! Enemy!


    She actually met him here? Why?


    "However, Lu Bai should know that the Muse Gourmet City belongs to the Mu Family. It was too surprising that he would let you come here." Moose City looked at An Xia through the thin layer of smoke. "Or is it that he doesn''t care about you at all?"

 C170

    No, Lu Bai didn''t even know that she had come to Muse''s Gourmet City!


    An Xia''er said coldly, "May I ask if you''ve said enough?" How is Lu Bai and I related to you? I came to the Muse City because I didn''t know that this is a business under your name, and I''m also waiting for my friend. I don''t want to say anything to your Moose City right now, if you understand, then f * ck off! "


    Hearing An Xia''er''s unrestrained words, Moose City''s initially cold and ruthless face immediately darkened. He slowly revealed a cold smile, "An Xia''er, I''m giving you face so I won''t argue with you about the past. Don''t refuse a toast and eat a forfeit!"


    In the entire S City, there were a few people who could speak to his Moose City like that, this woman seemed to be able to provoke his ire every single time.


    An Xia felt funny. "Did I hear wrongly? Prince Mu doesn''t care about the past anymore?" Are you planning on ignoring my past grudges? Have you discussed it with Angel yet? I sold off An clan''s shares and became the enemy of the An clan! "


    "That''s a matter of the An clan. Who do you want to sell An clan''s shares to? I don''t want to interfere." Moose City said.


    Anthea wondered.


    He wouldn''t interfere?


    An Xia''er was worried that the Moose City would take action ¡­ After all, she had sold the Ann''s Shares to Lu Bai, and the An clan was a subsidiary company of the Mu clan.


    This was equivalent to the fact that the Mu Clan had lost a large portion of their control over the An clan.


    Moose City''s face darkened for a moment. It was unknown what he was thinking, but his expression softened a little, "If Lu Bai is interested in the An clan, I can give the entire An clan to him, as long as he gives me something else."


    An Xia''er didn''t understand what he was saying at all. She turned her head slightly and saw that the side of Moose City''s face was covered in a thin layer of smoke.


    It was a little unclear.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about, and I don''t want to know either." An Xia''er said, "Also, Moose City, you don''t have to mind the things that happened before, but I won''t forget that I, An Xia, will always remember the things that you and Angel did for me!"


    An Xia''er took her car keys and walked towards the car door. She planned to go out and wait for Zhan Qian to arrive.


    Moose City pursed his lips.


    His eyes were dark and bright in the thin layer of smoke.


    When Anchor''s hand touched the doorknob, he suddenly said, "That''s you, right?"


    An Xia''er''s hand paused for a moment as she glanced over with the corner of her eye.


    "A few years ago, when my eyes were injured, the person that accompanied me to talk was you, An Xia, wasn''t it?" Moose City''s voice was hoarse and patient, as if he said it out loud, "A while ago, I went back to Platinum Business University."


    As he finished his last sentence, Anthea looked at him in surprise. What? Did he go back to the university?


    Moose City threw down the cigarette in his hand and turned to look at her with eyes like a tornado, "An Xia''er! Why didn''t you say so? "Why didn''t you tell me that it was you, not Qi''er!"


    Seeing the darkness and pain in his eyes, An Xia''er slowly smiled. "Why would I say that?" If you want to be with Angel, I wish you all the best of luck, and a woman who can easily believe Angel''s lies is nothing to me! "


    It was not worth it for her to continue to love him.


    Sometimes, she actually wanted to thank Angel, because Angel told her to let go of Moose City ¡­


    How heartless and heartless he was!


    It was good to recognize his face as soon as possible. There was no need for him to be deceived for the rest of his life.


    Just as An Xia opened the car door, a hand pushed out from behind her and slammed the door shut.


    An Xia''er took a deep breath and closed her eyes. She turned her head and stared at the man with the cold face, "Moose City, I''m warning you, let go of me now and stay far away from me! You do not have the qualifications to continue pestering me! "


    "You did it on purpose." "You knew I misunderstood you, so you intentionally didn''t say it. When I go find out, you''ll make me regret it, make me suffer, make me regret seeing the wrong person and not be able to return to the past. That''s what you, An Xia''er, wanted, isn''t it?"


    "That''s why you said you didn''t try to get close to me in the Mu Clan''s announcement. Actually, you already knew that I had misunderstood you." Moose City''s voice became lower and lower. He looked at An Xia''er, who was not saying anything, and suddenly shouted, "But you have never explained it to me! "No matter if it''s me or you, you will never explain it!"


    With a final roar of rage, he slammed his hand on the door!


    A dull metallic sound came from the door.


    His voice seemed to echo in the surroundings, intimidating!


    An Xia''er looked at him for a while. "That''s right. I just want you to regret your choice today."


    "An Xia''er!" The Moose City said one word at a time, "I wish I could cut open this body of yours and see what kind of heart you have!"


    "Not like you, anyway." An Xia''er coldly replied, "What''s more, isn''t this the most effective ''reward'' for you?" Weren''t you always thinking about that girl who accompanied you to talk when your eyes were injured? You''ve pushed her into the arms of another man, and she won''t love you again. "


    When Moose City saw her right eye from An Xia''er''s left, he suddenly sneered and said, "An Xia''er, so you''re the most poisonous woman there ¡­" You kill people without a trace. "


    She had tortured his heart, and she had given him the strongest revenge for breaking his engagement to her.


    "I learned it from you." Anthea sighed, her fingers like sharp blades lightly twisting the tie on his chest, and then slowly sliding down, as if she were cutting his heart open.


    "My personality has always been very impulsive. When I suffer a grievance, it will immediately erupt, and for this reason, it has been said by Lu Bai many times that I don''t have enough EQ. But one thing I put up with especially well is that I never explained it to you. "


    Feeling the rise and fall of Moose City''s chest and the violent changes in her mood, An Xia''er stopped smiling.


    She raised her slightly reddened eyes and looked at him, "Because I believe that with your Moose City''s abilities, one day, you will find out about this matter. At that time, you will understand how I felt when you said that you loved Angel.


    Compared to her being chased out of the An clan, Moose City''s betrayal was the thing that hurt her the most!


    The thing that could hurt a woman the most was always the betrayal of love, not to mention a girl of her age who loved others the most.


    I remember.


    At that time, when she woke up in the ''Golden Seat Hotel'', what Moose City had told her on the phone.


    He said, ''Anshar, you are worse than I thought... Actually, I wanted to have a showdown with you last night. I don''t want to get engaged to you at all. I love Qi''er, and the one I want to marry is her.


    He mocked her with that cruel truth, the truth that she had been cheated for two or three years...


    As An Xia''er recounted what Moose City had said at that time, the look on Moose City''s face changed bit by bit, from guilt, to complexity, to anger, and even to the dull pain of being deceived!


    "Do you hate me that much?" Moose City suddenly roared, but the question that came out of his mouth made An Xia''er want to laugh.


    "What do you think, Moose City?" Anxia coldly smiled and said, "On what basis do you think I won''t hate you?" What kind of masochist do you think I am? I''m being used, played, and trampled on, and yet I still love him as I always do? I''m sorry, I''m not that kind of saint! "


    She was a real, living person.


    "But you can explain it to me!" Moose City almost roared, as though he was trying to suppress this matter in his heart, "Before my Qi''er''s engagement, you could have explained it to me, but you didn''t, you didn''t even give me a chance to explain myself, a chance to find out the truth!"


    An Xia''er met his gaze. "So what if I explain?" I mean, you''ve been with Angel for a long time, haven''t you? "


    "An Xia''er, you heartless woman!"


    "I can''t compare to you." An Xia''er''s eyes were wide open as she met his gaze. "Angel made you believe in her with a single lie, then my position in your Moose City''s heart will be like that as well. There''s no need to salvage this relationship!"


    A relationship that Angel could easily break. How deep could it go?


    At that time, Moose City said that no matter how much he loved her, how much could he love her?


    The one Moose City loves is the Angel who accompanied him to speak back then, who is that Angel ¡­ He loved whoever he loved.


    "Damn it!" "Moose City''s voice was terrifying," You know that it was during the most vulnerable time in my life, so it''s impossible for me to forget her! "Why do I believe that Chell is her? It''s because of the belief in your voice. Her voice is more like that girl''s!"


    When An Xia''er heard about this, she couldn''t help but laugh mockingly as she slowly told him, "Moose City, back then when I was still in my adolescence, my voice was a bit different than it was back then. "However ¡­"


    An Xia''er changed the topic of their conversation and stood up straighter against the door. She looked at him with a calm and composed expression.


    I was at home during the holidays, and I had to go to Z City every day to deliver medicine to Angel because of what my foster mother had said. Two weeks later, I don''t know what happened, but when Angel got home, she suddenly said that their school was going to rehearse a play, and she said that my voice was very good, and it fit her role. She made me record the tape, and she repeated it over and over again at home.


    An Xia''er looked at Moose City''s handsome face which slowly turned ugly, "However, I didn''t hear that she acted out any drama in the end, but her voice became the same as mine. On the other hand, because of the change in her adolescent voice, my voice gradually changed."

 C171

    Thus, the person who had that girl''s voice in the end was only a fake because that girl had already grown up.


    At that time, Moose City was covering his wounded eyes, so he thought that the person who was talking to him was also from that university.


    When the Moose City heard this, it seemed as if half of his soul had disappeared, his hand drooping down powerlessly.


    An Xia''er pushed away the Moose City''s hand and walked towards the side.


    "I only thought Angel liked my voice and wanted to learn it. But to me, it was my honor for her to imitate my voice." An Xia laughed. "Until you mentioned that I was impersonating her to get close to you, I kept thinking about what happened that year, hur hur."


    Anchor remembered Angel''s expression when she came back from college. It turned out that she had been a thorn in her side ever since then ¡­


    It was because she had always been secretly in love with Moose City but had suffered so much that she didn''t have the chance to accept him.


    "Angel, to some extent, her patience is really admirable. No, it''s simply too scary. Perhaps she knew that I''ve come into contact with you before, and knew that her stepsister had a relationship with the man she''s fond of. So from then on, she started planning to replace me, until you returned home and saw us together. "How terrifying."


    Angel''s plan was to hide for a few years just to wait for Moose City.


    After that, he would use this matter to chase her out of the An clan. What a brilliant method!


    How could the pure and innocent her be the opponent of the scheming Angel? It wasn''t strange at all that she would be chased out of the An clan by Angel and her mother.


    Moose City looked at her back and clenched his teeth, his breathing started to change, "Then why did you say it now?"


    "Moose City, I didn''t expect that you would return to that university to investigate about what happened that year." An Xia turned around and walked over. "Actually, if you didn''t investigate, I would have become a real fake. After all, Angel had my voice back then and I didn''t, so I couldn''t tell a hundred times!"


    Thus, rather than saying that Angel''s voice was sweet and coquettish, it would be more accurate to say that it was mixed with a hint of a doll''s voice ¡­


    It was the voice of An Xia, who was only about 15 years old.


    At that time, Moose City did not know that the one talking to him was actually such a young girl. He had always thought that she was a girl from the Platinum Business University.


    "If you understand, why don''t you tell me?" Moose City looked at An Xia, and he coldly smiled, "You didn''t even think of saving our relationship right? No, maybe you didn''t intentionally say it, because you already have your eyes on Lu Bai? "


    If it weren''t for the fact that there were no cars in and out of the parking lot, and she couldn''t beat this 1.8m man when they fought, Anchor would have really slapped him twice in the face ¡ª


    "Are you shameless? Now that things have come to this, do you still want to say that it''s my fault? Moose City, what happened today was all your fault! "


    "So, you already know Lu Bai, right ¡­" The Moose City was tangled up in this matter, because it was truly difficult for him to believe that if An Xia really loved him, why would she be unwilling to do even a little bit of remediation?


    She clearly explained the misunderstanding that could be solved ¡­


    She looked at Moose City for a long time, but did not answer his question in the end. "If you want to think like this, then feel free to do so. She wouldn''t tell him that it was precisely because of Angel''s medicine that she got to know Lu Bai.


    It was all thanks to them!


    No matter what methods she used today to make the Moose City pay, these were all things that they had once used on her.


    Once, she was a pure, happy, carefree Second Miss An ¡­


    Moose City''s betrayal of her feelings made her sunny heart turn cloudy. At this point, she was no longer simple. She learned how to endure, weave wells, and even attack.


    "Bam!" Moose City once again pressed his hand on the door of her car, looking at her sinisterly, "Then have you ever thought that Qi''er really loved me? Even if she wasn''t the girl I loved back then, she still saved me ¡­ If she hadn''t taken me to the hospital in time for my car accident, my eyes might have been blinded! "


    he said, almost gritting his teeth.


    Therefore, even though he knew that Angel wasn''t the person in his heart, it wouldn''t be too good for him to treat Angel too well ¡­ It was partly because her heart wasn''t completely out of control, and partly because Angel had still saved him.


    Only God knew when he returned to S City and saw Angel and Angel at the entrance of the meeting room ¡ª


    One of his favorite women had cheated him.


    And the woman he thought he should hate, was the one he should love ¡­


    At that moment, when he was standing at the door of the meeting room, he looked at An Xia''er. He really wanted to ask her, why didn''t she tell him earlier?


    "Oh, really?" An Xia looked at him gritting her teeth with interest. "Are you trying to say that I''m angry at you for not succeeding? Because even though you knew what happened that year, you still chose Angel, right?" However, I do not believe that you would not have asked me about this if you had not regretted it. "


    Moose City''s reaction told her that he was regretful from the beginning ¡­ The girl he loved the most was the girl who had spoken to him that year, not the girl who had saved his eyes, but the girl who had healed his soul.


    Moose City looked at An Xia''s eyes for a long time.


    Finally.


    "An Xia''er, leave Lu Bai." He said, "I''m truly sorry. I will think of a way to compensate you ¡­"


    "Shut your mouth!" "Moose City, I will never return to the past with you, and I will never love you again. I will love someone else who can bring me out of my predicament! He''s the one who deserves to be entrusted to me for the rest of my life! "


    Regardless of whether Lu Bai loved her or not, she would still try her best to fight for it ¡­


    "Are you talking about Lu Bai?" Moose City''s face darkened for a moment, his fists clenched tightly, he then laughed out loud, "Didn''t you hear what those people in the Gourmet City''s restaurant said? If you stay by that man''s side, you are a woman that can hold him back, betraying yourself to be his secret lover!"


    Pow!


    In the end, An Xia''er couldn''t hold back and slapped him.


    Moose City turned his face slightly to the side. He was stunned for a while before he slowly turned back with pursed lips ¡ª ¡ª


    Perhaps it was because he had misunderstood her and felt guilty, but towards this woman who dared to slap him, for the first time, Moose City did not retaliate. He only stared at her with an extremely gloomy gaze.


    An Xia''er''s breathing slightly trembled. He still had the face to say such words ¡­


    "I''ll say it again, leave Lu Bai." Both of Moose City''s hands supported the door on both sides of her body, locking her in place. "He can give you ¡­ me ¡­"


    "You can''t!" An Xia''er met his eyes, "Moose City, he gave me a chance to rely on. You can''t give me that, and I won''t seek your protection any longer, because I won''t leave him either. There is a bond between him and me that is even stronger than yours ¡ª"


    Moose City''s entire heart was filled with jealousy and unwillingness, ever since he knew that An Xia''er had mentioned the events of the past, and that she had already completely picked Lu Bai first.


    He slowly moved closer to her, his eyes gradually becoming colder. "Are you saying that you signed some kind of a lover contract with him? Rich men indeed like to use this method, but you can''t play with things like An Xia''er!"


    "Moose City, listen up. You are a man that I hate the most to me!" An Xia''er coldly reminded him, "No matter what agreement I have with him, your jealousy and interference are all laughable!"


    When Moose City heard An Xia''er''s words, she couldn''t even laugh coldly at the ridicule in the end, and her eyes locked onto her without blinking ¡ª ¡ª


    He finally understood.


    Whether or not they had a good two years, they were gone by the time they broke off their marriage...


    The current An Xia was no longer his. Yes, he had indeed personally pushed her away.


    "Nothing you do now will affect me." An Xia''s eyes held an unshakeable determination. "What''s more, I have a vow that is even stronger than a wedge between us."


    That was the vow at the wedding!


    That marriage certificate is stronger than any marriage contract!


    Moose City clenched his hands tightly.


    "Understood?" "If you understand, then scram!"


    An Xia''er pushed his hand away and opened the car door. She had gone through great difficulty to come out to play with Zhan Qian tonight, but now that they met Moose City, she didn''t have any mood left ¡­


    The Moose City behind him had her head lowered and the hand hanging by her side was tightening. This was the first time the Mu Clan Prince, who had disregarded all the rules, had shown such a defeated state.


    Just as An Xia''er was angrily getting on the car, the corner of Moose City''s lips twitched evilly. "An Xia''er, that friend of yours has gotten into a dispute with another customer, and I didn''t invite the reporter from the S City Business News to come over. She disregarded the rules and took a photo, and right now she''s already on top of it.


    "Moose City, how dare you!" Hearing that Zhan Qian''s face had been seized, An Xia''er''s mind exploded. She immediately rushed out of the car. "Zhan Qian has nothing to do with our matter. She''s here for the Gourmet City!"


    "But that reporter is your friend, so she can''t get away from it." Moose City knew that An Xia''er would no longer forgive him and her methods started to be extreme, "The people beside you will become my tools to deal with you!"


    To a woman, it didn''t matter if she was hurt, or got ¡­


    He would always be a crazy man who threw caution to the wind!


    He would not rest until he had received an oath!


    His returning love and possession, like the flames of darkness, crept up from the vastness of hell...


    "Moose City, you damned bastard!" Anxia fiercely pulled off his tie, her eyes turning red from anger. "Release Zhan Qian for me immediately!" Otherwise, I won''t let you off! "


    A car came in from the side, and there was a flash of light.


    The lights of the luxury cars illuminated the figures of An Xia''er and Moose City.

 C172

    However, An Xia''er didn''t care at the moment what kind of car entered, and what kind of people would recognize her. The only thing she was worried about was that she exposed her beauty to the Moose City.


    That was her best and only friend!


    Moose City glanced at the direction behind An Xia''er, and spoke to her in a low voice with a sexy lips. "Didn''t you just say that nothing I do will affect you? "An Xia''er, I don''t believe ¡­"


    An Xia''er''s eyes widened.


    Just as his low and evil words fell, Moose City suddenly bent over and fiercely and accurately kissed her on the lips!


    "That shameless bastard!" An Xia''er reacted for a second and pushed him away, wiping her lips with her sleeve in disgust. "Moose City, you''re more shameless than any man I''ve ever seen! Despicable, shameless, despicable, despicable! "


    She raised her hand, wanting to swat that shameless, hateful face.


    But secretly, Moose City grabbed her hand and pressed down ¡­


    "But even if you say so, thank you for accepting my kiss." Moose City said a sentence that was full of meaning as her charming eyes swept behind her, "Also, I think that CEO Lu is extremely handsome. There must be a lot of women, so you wouldn''t mind a lover throwing himself into her arms."


    An Xia''er was angered to the point that her eyes turned red. She withdrew her hand from his grasp. "You don''t have the qualifications to bring up ¡ª"


    Before he could finish his words, An Xia''er listened to his words, as well as to the sudden silence behind her, and the sound of the stopped car.


    The atmosphere seemed to have frozen over in an instant.


    An Xia''er looked at Moose City''s mysterious smile. Her eyes slowly widened as she had a bad premonition.


    She followed his gaze and slowly turned her head.


    In the quiet underground parking lot, although there were countless luxury cars parked, that golden Rolls-Royce City was the most eye-catching one. It was the symbol of the owner''s status and identity!


    There were thirty or forty limited edition Rolls-Royce cars in the world, but it was the most handsome and domineering of all, noble and elegant, like its owner.


    At this moment, Lu Bai was standing in front of the car. He was dressed in an elegant gentleman''s shirt and waistcoat.


    He looked at Anchor, his face impassive.


    Secretary Qin, who was standing beside him, did not say anything.


    An Xia''er looked at Lu Bai. Her mind was buzzing, and she could hear her own voice trembling uncontrollably, "Lu Bai? You... "You''re back?"


    Why?


    Didn''t they just call tonight? He should still be in the United States... Why was Lu Bai back now?


    An Xia quickly understood the meaning of Moose City''s words from a moment ago. A trace of chilliness assaulted her mind, and she blinked her misty eyes as she took two steps towards Lu Bai. "Just now, you didn''t see that. I swear, it was Moose City ¡­"


    "An Xia''er, I enjoyed that kiss just now." Moose City laughed wickedly behind him, "Using a kiss in exchange for that journalist friend of yours, I agree."


    The Moose City then said to Lu Bai, "It''s really my honor for Master Lu to visit Muse''s Gourmet City. Then, I won''t disturb Boss Lu any longer. Goodbye."


    Moose City picked up his phone when he got on the car, "Let that reporter go."


    Moose City''s car exited from another exit in the parking lot. In front of the car window was his evil and evil face.


    A frightening darkness filled the depths of his eyes. An Xia''er wanted to make him suffer ¡­ Then he wouldn''t let her be with other men as she wished.


    But at this moment, An Xia''er no longer cared about that man. She knew that Lu Bai must have heard something and misunderstood something.


    Lu Bai looked at the flustered An Xia''er in front of him and asked after a long time, "Did I disturb you?"


    His words sent a chill down Anshar''s spine.


    Distant, unfamiliar.


    He looked at her without any emotion, as he had when they first met, when they had talked to her about a prenuptial agreement in the ''Monopoly'' lounge. It was as if he were looking at a stranger.


    "I said it wasn''t what you saw." Anchor suddenly felt the weakness of his words. She took another step towards him, trying to explain calmly. "I ¡­ I don''t know that you''ve come back today. How did you know that I''m here ¡­"


    Lu Bai looked at her, but didn''t say anything.


    An Xia suddenly stopped.


    Two hours ago, Lu Bai''s phone rang in her head.


    When do you want me back? Why, are you unhappy that I returned early?]


    [Connect my number with yours.]


    [Let me surprise you when we get back.]


    An Xia''s pupils dilated and her throat began to choke. "You said it tonight, you''re going to give me a surprise ¡­" Are you saying that you came back today? "


    Because their number was linked to the share, Lu Bai knew her address.


    He wanted to come back from America early and stand in front of her and surprise her... As a result, he didn''t even return to the Nine Dragons Palace and instead headed straight for her location.


    Lu Bai looked at An Xia''er. He was still elegant and calm, his cold brown eyes had a trace of a proud and aloof light to them. "No, though Xiuyuan and I just returned from America, we were just here to inspect the current food market in Muse, not to see you."


    No, he lied.


    An Xia''er''s eyes turned red.


    "As for the surprise." As if he hadn''t seen the scene just now, his tone was very calm. "I don''t think that''s necessary, because you''ve already given me a ''pleasant surprise''. An Xia''er, is this the reason why you didn''t want to break the pre-nuptial agreement with me earlier?"


    "What ¡­"


    "According to our pre-nuptial agreement, after marriage, both parties will not interfere." Lu Bai looked at An Xia''s ashen face. "This is more beneficial for you because you can come out and date your ex-boyfriend anytime, right?"


    "Lu Bai, what are you talking about?" "I can explain what happened just now. What do you mean, I''m not willing to break the premarital agreement with you ¡­"


    "Then why?" Lu Bai''s brown eyes turned slightly cold.


    "That''s because I''m afraid ¡­"


    "You don''t have the right to live freely after we cancel the prenuptial agreement, do you? Because if you don''t, even if you contact the Moose City s, it will still be me giving you the rights? " He was as calm as an outsider, leisurely talking like he was in a shopping mall. "Since you have such a plan, you should have brought it up earlier so that we can create benefits for both sides, right?"


    "Lu Bai!" "I was just worried that you wouldn''t have any other plans. I didn''t think so, but didn''t I agree to know about anything other than a prenuptial agreement?"


    She was standing right in front of him, within reach of his hand.


    He was already far away in the sky.


    She could no longer touch this person.


    Lu Bai''s voice was so faint that it was heartbreaking. He said fearfully, "Or, you have something to ask of me."


    "What did you say ¡­" An Xia''er''s voice trembled, "Lu Bai, do you know what you''re saying? I''m very happy that you came back early, so don''t talk to me like that, Moose City was the one who ¡­ "


    "For example, if you wanted to create a ''Prometheus'' brand and cancel your pre-nuptial agreement with me, would I be so happy that I would think of a way to promote it for you?" Lu Bai stared at An Xia, as if he was speaking up for her. "Right, just like those women who sell out their begging helpers to men."


    An Xia''er slowly opened her eyes wide, unable to believe what she had just heard.


    "What about me, was that wrong?" Lu Baiyan''s every word stabbed at her dignity, "You should be well aware that after we cancel our pre-nuptial agreement, I will sleep with you every day, right? or do you think it''s okay as long as you do it? "


    An Xia''er held onto her shoulders and her hands as her entire body trembled. Lu Bai''s words were like a cold rain of ice that drenched her.


    The Lu Bai who spoke these words didn''t seem like his usual self at all.


    Normally, he loved her dearly.


    How could he say such things that hurt her?


    "Lu Bai... What right do you have to say that to me? " Anxia stood in the rain, looking at the man in front of her with disbelief.


    In his cold eyes, all explanation seemed futile, pale.


    "Because it''s the truth, isn''t it?" Lu Bai lowered his head in the end and whispered into her ear, "An Xia''er, you''re the exact same as those women who flatter me!"


    After saying that, he turned around and walked to the back door. Secretary Qin opened the door and the other bodyguards also got in.


    Seeing Lu Bai''s car leave, An Xia''er chased after him, "Lu Bai!" Lu Bai! "


    Lu Bai left.


    An Xia''er stopped, holding onto her knees as she tried to catch her breath. It was unknown whether it was tears or sweat that dripped down her face. "Why ¡­" "Why did you say that to me, you don''t know anything at all."


    Her hair hung down and a shadow appeared on her eyes, covering her sorry figure ¡­


    Just a few days ago, she and Lu Bai were still in a romantic relationship, you and I ¡ª


    She even thought about confessing to him that she loved him.


    Thinking of Lu Bai''s cold and mocking words just now, An Xia''er''s heart felt as if it had been stabbed by him, sealing all of her words under her throat!


    After an unknown period of time, there were already cars leaving one after another. Some people even lowered their windows and recognized her.


    "Is that An Xia?" A voice came from the side.


    "It''s really her."


    An Xia couldn''t hear the sounds coming from behind her. She wasn''t sure if someone had taken a photo, but she didn''t have the strength to react. She was too immersed in Lu Bai''s words to walk out.


    [An Xia''er, you look exactly like those women who flatter me!]


    Until finally, Zhan Qian''s voice came from behind, "Little Xia! What are you standing there for? "What are you guys doing? Stop taking pictures, you''ve never seen a celebrity eating here before. There are even celebrities on the screen. You want to take pictures of them ¡­"


    The sound of Zhan Qian stopping the car owners from taking photos came from behind.


    "Little Xia, what''s wrong?" After Zhan Qian chased away those people, she ran over. "Don''t worry, we''ve settled the matters in the restaurant up there. Oh right, I''ll tell you something. Don''t be angry. I''ve heard that this gourmet city is really ¡­"


    An Xia''er''s eyes were empty. "I already know ¡­"

 C173

    "Ah?" "You already know. Then why didn''t I pick up the phone when I called you just now?" Zhan Qian took out her phone and looked at it, "I''ve called you so many times, I thought you already left me behind. Damn it, that restaurant just now even said that they didn''t invite any reporters from S City Business News. They wanted to arrest me!" F * ck, if you have the ability, then just deduct it for me! "Don''t let me go, I don''t believe that I can do anything after taking a few pictures of this handsome guy ¡­"


    An Xia''er opened her mouth and finally made a sound, but her voice was choked with sobs. "¡­" Lu Bai is back. "


    "Huh?" Zhan Qian came back to her senses. "Didn''t you say he would be back tomorrow when you called tonight? Hey, what happened to you? Why are your eyes red? Little Xia?"


    Zhan Qian shook her head, wondering what was going on with An Xia''er.


    "He just came." An Xia''er clenched her fists tightly. "He ¡­"


    "Lu Bai is here. Where is he?" Zhan Qian immediately looked around.


    "He''s angry." An Xia''er interrupted Zhan Qian, her voice sounding like someone squeezing out something from her throat. "When he came over, Moose City and I ¡­ He missed me here. "


    Lu Bai saw the Moose City kiss her.


    Moose City even said that in order for him to let go of her friend, she had used a kiss to exchange ¡­ He did it on purpose.


    Since she had appeared in the Mu Clan''s Gourmet City, Lu Bai naturally thought that she had come to meet with Moose City while he was not in the country.


    "Ah?" Moose City was here just now? " After thinking for a moment, she immediately said, "Damn, that bastard didn''t make things difficult for you right?"


    [An Xia''er, leave Lu Bai...]


    [Didn''t you say that nothing I do can affect you now? An Xia''er, I don''t believe it.]


    Moose City that bastard, An Xia''er''s hand hurt. She had already seen the car that came in earlier was Lu Bai''s car.


    In the end, An Xia''er''s eyes became hot, and she was almost speechless. "Zhan Qian, I can''t send you back ¡­" Lu Bai would definitely think that I''m here to see the Moose City and I have to go back to explain things to him. "


    "Ah, you came here to see Moose City?" She didn''t know what had happened, but why was An Xia''s expression so bad? Hearing this, her eyes widened. "Aren''t you here to accompany me to eat and watch handsome brothers?"


    "''Mu Si'' Food City is an estate of the Mu Clan, and I have come to the Moose City ¡­" She clearly knew that this was Moose City''s territory, but she still came here on purpose, which was why Lu Bai said that she was here to date her ex-boyfriend.


    "But even so, you don''t know that this is a business owned by the Mu family. Why should he be angry with you?" "You came with me."


    An Xia''er''s face was pale.


    Would Lu Bai believe it?


    Would he believe that she didn''t know that the Muse Gourmet City was under the Mu Clan''s control? No, she had thought of it before, but she wasn''t sure.


    "I ¡­" "I''ll explain it to him. I''ll try to tell him about what happened tonight."


    The expression on Lu Bai''s face just now told her that this matter was different from the little misunderstandings between them in the past.


    In the past, no matter what happened, he would always bring her back instead of leaving her here by herself ¡­


    "Little Xia." Zhan Qian looked at her with a pained expression, at a loss of what to do. "I asked you to accompany me here tonight, that''s why you met Moose City here. If Lu Bai is truly unwilling to forgive you ¡­"


    "None of your business." An Xia''er came back to her senses, took a deep breath and opened the car door. "Zhan Qian, I''ll be leaving first. Could I trouble you to take a taxi first?"


    An Xia closed the car door and left the underground parking lot.


    Zhan Qian pinched her fingers.


    She never thought that because of her invitation, a crack would appear in the relationship between An Xia''er and Lu Bai ¡­


    ¡ª ¡ª


    That night.


    The atmosphere of the house was so cold that it froze.


    Seeing Lu Bai return without a word, he went straight to his study. Even Housekeeper Wei didn''t dare to speak anymore. Secretary Qin was also standing in the hall.


    After An Xia''er returned, she hurriedly came in from outside. Seeing that Lu Bai wasn''t in the hall, she took a glance at Butler Wei and Qin Xuan with reddened eyes, "He ¡­ Where''s Lu Bai? "


    Anxia''s eyes were red and swollen, and even sparkled with a sparkling and translucent radiance. It was only because of her depression that the tears in her eyes seemed to roll in her sockets.


    Steward Wei and the maid seemed to have found out about what happened tonight from Secretary Qin. Steward Wei said in a solemn voice, "Young madam, I also call you that because you are indeed the legitimate wife of Eldest Young Master." But I think there''s no need to comment on what happened tonight. I always thought that you would be grateful to the young master for taking care of you. "


    What a familiar phrase.


    She had said the same thing when she left the An family to call Father An Father. She called him Father because she had indeed grown up in the An family.


    "Hur hur." An Xia looked at the cold gazes of these people and smiled with reddened eyes. "It seems that you all know what happened tonight, right?"


    "Of course." Steward Wei said coldly, "After all, such a big incident happened. Eldest Young Master came back with such a bad complexion. How could we not ask him about it?"


    Secretary Qin did not say a word.


    It seemed that he was already quite good to not give An Xia''er a dirty look.


    "But none of you believe me." An Xia looked at them. "All of you suspect me."


    "Then, Young Madam, you said that you hated the Moose City and did not want to see why that man would go to the Mus'' Gourmet City?" Butler Wei looked indifferent, "You''re not going to say that you don''t know that this is the personal property of the Moose City, right?"


    Sure enough, no one would believe that she didn''t know ¡­


    "But I just don''t know!" "This is also the first time I''ve been there tonight!"


    "No one will believe it." Steward Wei said, "After all, Young Madam, are you still having an affair with the Moose City? If I remember correctly, I should have warned you, Young Madam, that even if you don''t like the Young Master, you can''t betray him, right? "


    "I didn''t!"


    "You said that you were going out shopping with friends tonight. I only warned you to come back early, but I didn''t expect that ¡­" It seems that going out to shop with your friends is just an excuse for you to go to Moose City, right? " As An Xia''er kept shaking her head, Steward Wei, who was dressed in a butler''s suit, continued to speak coldly with his hands behind his back:


    "But Young Husband, do you know that before Eldest Young Master came back today, he called and said that he wanted to personally pick you up? Even if you want to have a clandestine love, you must at least avoid being caught red-handed!"


    "You all ¡­" "If you don''t believe me, I won''t tell you."


    "You want us to believe you, but Secretary Qin said that they saw it with their own eyes ¡ª"


    "What I said was not true, the Moose City did it on purpose!" "It''s that despicable man!"


    "Then, Madam, why are you still standing there and talking to him?" Steward Wei squinted his eyes, "Don''t say anything when you go to Muse''s Gourmet City. Since you hate him so much, why didn''t he leave right away when he saw you, and why did you still stay and continue talking to him?"


    "I''m waiting for someone!" "After that, Moose City said that Zhan Qian was captured and that he was going to take her away ¡­"


    "But these can also be considered as excuses, right?" Secretary Qin finally spoke. As Lu Bai''s butler and secretary, they analyzed rationally:


    "First of all, Young Madam, why did you go to ''Muse'' Gourmet City tonight, and then why were you with Moose City? Third of all, you guys did an ambiguous act, which is an indisputable fact. I was also there. I saw it with CEO Lu. And the Moose City said that you used a kiss as a deal to make him let your friend go? "


    "That''s nonsense!" He said that on purpose! "He wants me to leave Lu Bai ¡­"


    "Why would he do that?" Secretary Qin said, "Could it be that Young Madam wants to say that he wants to catch you again?"


    An Xia''er bit her lip.


    She did not know if Moose City was going to take her back, but Moose City wanted her to leave Lu Bai ¡­


    "Young madam, whether or not you leave Boss Lu has nothing to do with him. The person he likes right now is Miss An." Secretary Qin reminded her, "Because in these two days, there were rumors that Moose City and Miss An are getting married!"


    What?


    Is Moose City and Angel engaged?


    An Xia''er''s eyes enlarged bit by bit ¡­


    "They are already planning to get married. Moose City has no reason to chase after you and ask you to leave Boss Lu." Secretary Qin said.


    Xia''er felt her neck and cheeks stiffen. She was in so much pain that she was about to suffocate!


    But she didn''t lie.


    The Moose City wanted her to leave Lu Bai. He must have done that intentionally to get Lu Bai to abandon her.


    After a long while, An Xia''er looked at them. "This is ¡­" Did Lu Bai say that? " Could it be that he didn''t want to believe her at all for tonight''s matter?


    Secretary Qin did not speak.


    "Young madam, do you know that Eldest Young Master has always cared a lot about you and Moose City? He had people investigate your and Moose City''s past."


    "¡­" An Xia''er''s eyes blurred even more. "He ¡­" Lu Bai knows about it? "


    Had Lu Bai found out about her relationship with the Moose City back then? When she knew that Moose City''s eyes were injured, did she know him?


    Steward Wei only replied with one word, "All of your matters."


    "I-I''m going to look for Lu Bai." Anshel ran up the stairs.


    "Lu Bai!" An Xia''er suddenly pushed open Lu Bai''s study door and rushed in. "Listen to my explanation. I can explain to you what happened tonight ¡­"


    The study was empty, the furniture in the house cold. The man sat there and looked at her coldly. "Get out."


    "I wasn''t sure before that Muse''s Gourmet City was owned by the Moose City ¡­"


    "¡­"


    Lu Bai looked at her for a moment, then stood up and left the study as if he was particularly bored with her.


    An Xia''er stared at his back, her heart sinking to the depths.


    After a while, An Xia didn''t give up. She moved to his bedroom and softly walked in. "If I knew, I definitely wouldn''t ¡­"


    There was no sound in front of him.


    An Xia''er raised her eyes and realized that there was no one in the bedroom.

 C174

    However, she wasn''t able to find Lu Bai after a while. Her breathing had already become erratic, and she couldn''t help but feel afraid in her heart.


    She ran out and saw that there was a light on in the direction of her studio. Warm yellow light emanated from the inside, and when she arrived at the door of her studio, she saw Lu Bai standing in front of her bookshelf.


    But he looked at the row of bookshelves, and then, as if he hadn''t seen anything at all, he just stood there.


    "Lu Bai." An Xia walked in.


    Lu Bai remained silent.


    Under the warm yellow light, one could not see the expression in the depths of his eyes. They only saw his thick and long eyelashes, which covered half of his pupils, and his eyes were a little cold.


    An Xia''er remembered what he had said in the parking lot of the Muse Gourmet tonight, and her eyes filled with tears. What makes you say that about me? "


    Lu Bai''s lips twitched, "Then what should I say about you? I should say that I was unmoved to see Lu Bai''s wife kissing another man? "


    "That''s him forcefully kissing me! I''m not the one kissing him! " In the end, An Xia''er couldn''t hold back her tears. "You''re the one who didn''t listen to my explanation!"


    "You hold his tie." Lu Bai suddenly said.


    An Xia''er lowered her eyes as she deeply digested this fact.


    No matter how she looked at it, that action of hers looked like she was flirting with the Moose City ¡­ "Is that so?"


    "That''s because I''m too angry." Anxia said with red eyes, "He said that he had Zhan Qian taken a photo of her in the restaurant at Muse." "No, he did it on purpose. He must have had Zhan Qian arrested on purpose and come to the parking lot to look for me."


    Moose City went to City Z to investigate what had happened that year. He knew that the girl he loved was her, An Xia''er. But she had always been at the Nine Dragons'' grand house. By Lu Bai''s side, Moose City never had the chance to ask her about this matter before.


    That was why he had seized this opportunity to ask her about this when he saw her in Muse''s Gourmet City ¡­


    There was a faint, cold, mocking smile in his ear.


    An Xia looked at Lu Bai. "What do you need to believe in me?"


    "Trust something like this, sometimes you don''t just rely on others to give it to you." "But you need to use your actions to win the trust of others."


    As he spoke, his fingers brushed the top of the bookshelf, moving slowly and breathlessly.


    It was as if a blade was pressed against her throat ¡­


    "What''s wrong with me usually?" An Xia''er couldn''t stand his attitude, "Did I do anything to let you, Lu Bai, down?" "Normally, you can do whatever you want, but I always listen to you. Is it not enough for you to trust me?"


    Lu Bai''s face was like a glacier. No matter how she shouted, it didn''t melt.


    "Yes, you helped me promote the ''Beauty'' brand, I thank you." An Xia''er''s eyes became more and more sore. "But I don''t care what people say about me outside. You can''t say that about me. I''m the same as those women you flatter." Lu Bai! I am your wife! "


    Lu Bai swept a glance at her with the corner of his eyes as his lips curled up in a mocking smile. "Oh, so you actually knew about this matter. An Xia''er, you even knew that you were my wife."


    "I didn''t do anything to let you down!"


    "You knew you were my wife, but you still took advantage of the fact that I''m not in the country to go meet your ex-boyfriend?"


    "They say that I didn''t know that the Muse Gourmet City was owned by the Moose City, and I didn''t know where he was either!" "Why don''t you believe it?"


    "Because your reason is too far-fetched." Lu Bai''s expression sunk once again, and even that smile on his face disappeared as he said, "But I saw with my own eyes the relationship between you and Moose City tonight!"


    "He wanted me to leave you! Seeing that I didn''t agree, he wanted to make you abandon me! That''s why he deliberately kissed me in front of you! " An Xia''er completely understood the Moose City''s scheming. "Tonight, Zhan Qian wants to go to Muse''s Gourmet City, I just want to accompany her ¡­"


    Lu Bai''s finger rested on one of the books on the bookshelf...


    An Xia''er saw the cold flash in his eyes and realized something, so she quickly changed her words. "¡­" No, I took the initiative to accompany her.


    "What reason do you have to make me believe the truthfulness of your words? After all, you like to disobey me, don''t you?" The curve of his lips was beautiful and cold, the most beautiful curve. "I told you not to go out for the next few days, but you went out very ''obediently''. You also went out at night, didn''t you?"


    At night, there always seemed to be a time that was full of ambiguity and mystery, and it was always easy for something to happen that normally would not happen.


    She, An Xia''er, never thought that she would go out at night and go to the Muse Gourmet City with Zhan Qian. Then, they really met the Moose City ¡­


    "That''s because I want to take a walk outside!" An Xia looked at Lu Bai''s ice-cold face and asked, "But why do you suddenly not trust me?"


    She couldn''t believe the change in his attitude.


    Didn''t he usually love her a lot?


    Why not believe her.


    An Xia''er looked at the frosty expression on the man''s face and suddenly smiled. "If you had even the slightest bit of love and love for me, you would have believed me ¡­"


    Hearing this, Lu Bai didn''t look back, nor did his eyes contain any warmth.


    "Oh, I almost forgot. You marrying me was just a moment of interest. How could you like me? You, Lu Bai, naturally wouldn''t trust me either." An Xia''er smiled wryly. "To your CEO Lu, my An Xia is nothing, right?"


    An Xia began to suspect that the love he had for her was only an illusion. He was still that cold and arrogant man.


    After the air was silent for a while, Lu Bai''s expression suddenly changed. He grabbed her wrist and forcefully pulled her ¡ª ¡ª


    An Xia''er''s chest was pressed against the bookshelf in front of her!


    Ah!" "What are you doing!


    she cried.


    Lu Bai pressed down on her from behind, coldly echoing behind her ear. "Who do you think you are?" Xia''er, if I didn''t treat you like something, would I have held a wedding ceremony with you? The Lu family wants a marriage certificate, and I even took the time to hold a wedding ceremony with you? "


    He just wanted to give this woman an explanation, give her a marriage with blessings for marriage, and even invite his friends to bear witness to it ¡­


    But this woman!


    "Let go ¡­" When she heard his words, she became even more upset. "It''s you who don''t believe me, it''s you who slander me!"


    "What do you want me to use to believe you!" The man behind him said in a deep voice, "Do you think I don''t know the secret you''ve been hiding?"


    "What secret ¡­"


    Just as Anchor was wondering, Lu Bai suddenly pulled out a book from the shelf in front of her and left the book open in front of her.


    In the middle of the book was a photo!


    It was a picture of her and Moose City from before.


    The picture was of last year''s Christmas and the entire picture was filled with a lively red atmosphere. The Moose City hugged her and revealed a smile that he had never seen before.


    An Xia''er looked at the photo, her eyes suddenly wide, her pupils trembling. "This is ¡­"


    "I saw this picture in your private collection." Lu Bai said coldly, his serene brown eyes surging with suppressed anger, "I found out the first time I entered your studio, but I didn''t say anything about you. I hope that I can empathize with you and do my best to treat you well. I hope that I can pamper you and protect you and not let you suffer even the slightest bit of grievance and harm.


    No matter what kind of past you guys have, no matter what you''ve met at Platinum Business University, no matter what two years you''ve been together, I don''t believe that there are people in this world who can take better care of you than me. "


    Anxia was stunned as she looked at the photo in front of her.


    Why...


    Why was this photo here? She had searched for it before she broke up with Moose City, but she couldn''t remember where it had gone to. It was actually in this book?


    The last time Lu Bai came to her studio, he saw it? However, he didn''t say anything. That night, he was even more gentle.


    Anchor turned around and saw Lu Bai flipping through the books on her shelf. Afterwards, he took her to dinner and kissed her in the dark ¡­


    The Lu Bai of that night was unforgettable to her.


    So he had seen this photo at that time? Yet, he didn''t say anything. In fact, he doted on her even more. Was he trying to change her?


    An Xia''er looked at the picture in front of her as tears streamed down her cheeks. She sobbed, "¡­" I didn''t hide. "


    "So you''re saying that you have openly kept your photos?" Lu Bai laughed, "An Xia''er, you don''t even want to lie anymore? I have really underestimated you. To be able to get my love, you must be a second nature, right? "


    It seemed that he was usually too nice to her.


    So good that she forgot who he was.


    "I said I didn''t know it was here!" "If I had known I''d thrown it away, how would I have known that you''d misunderstood this picture?"


    However, it was clear that Lu Bai had always been concerned about her relationship with Moose City. It was because of this photo that he had retained the picture of his predecessor, which was a little unforgettable.


    So when he saw her and Moose City tonight, he finally ran out of patience.


    "I really didn''t expect that Xia''er, you were actually a masochist. That man treated you like that, yet you''re still thinking about him?" Lu Bai laughed, "You think that Moose City can compare to me? Do you know how many women want to be loved by me? And you, An Xia, trampled my favorite on the ground? "


    He let go of her hand and walked away smiling.


    "I didn''t!"


    "You do!" "Today''s matter, no matter what you went to ''Muse'' to eat, the fact that you left behind the photos of you and Moose City, as well as the fact that you''ve kissed is a fact!"


    His heart was higher than the heavens, and he looked down on nothing. In the business world, he would turn his hand to the wind and turn the rain.


    But the only thing that entered his heart was this little girl ¡­


    However, she did not care about his feelings at all.


    In the end, Lu Bai took out a new type of bright white phone, gently staring at his lover, his thumb gently caressing the smooth screen, "Previously, I said, when the Emperor Cheng branded phone came out, you were the first one to use it, but now ¡­"

 C175

    He relaxed his grip on a sink.


    "No!" An Xia''er shouted.


    The expensive phone fell straight into the sink where the Narcissus was being nurtured.


    An Xia''er''s heart turned cold, and she followed him into the cold water.


    "You don''t need anything I give you." Lu Bai said emotionlessly, "Perhaps you didn''t need it in the past. You would rather be played and deceived by the Moose City than have me save you from your predicament."


    Lu Bai walked out of her studio and never looked back.


    Steward Wei''s voice came from downstairs.


    Lu Bai left the house.


    The crumpled picture fell to the floor at her feet, and she looked at the phone in the sink.


    It was as though the one to be drowned by Lu Bai wasn''t her phone, but herself.


    Lu Bai''s cold and detached departure caused her heart to feel ice-cold as she stood there in the winter.


    "Hur hur." She suddenly let out a bitter laugh, and tears fell from both her cheeks, "So you were so good to me, helping me celebrate my birthday, cancelling our pre-nuptial agreement, hugging me everyday, you want to change me ¡­" You think I don''t love you. "


    So when he went to investigate the matter of her and Moose City knowing each other back then, he was afraid that she would never forget her past with them, so he proposed to dissolve their premarital agreement, and let their feelings rise.


    But this time, he saw the contact between her and the Moose City.


    "Hehehe ¡­"


    Anshel lowered her head slowly and laughed bitterly in her heart.


    Suddenly, Anchor picked up the photo on the ground and tore it into pieces ¡­ But even so, Lu Bai didn''t come back after he left that night.


    Steward Wei and the maid did not come up either. No one paid any attention to her.


    With Lu Bai''s departure that night, it was as if she had been abandoned by the whole world in a corner, leaving her to cry and laugh by herself.


    Downstairs, in the lobby.


    The lights were still on around them, illuminating the golden European style luxury goods.


    The maid was Lu Bai''s servant. Since Lu Bai was injured like that, they naturally wouldn''t pay any more attention to An Xia. The two of them coldly stood by the side, as if the Young Madam upstairs was someone unworthy of paying attention to.


    Steward Wei stood in front of them and said, "Do you all think that what happened tonight is true?"


    "I''m sorry, butler." The maid, Jingjing, lowered her head and said, "I trust Eldest Young Master more."


    "The eldest young master is our master." The maid, Xiao Wen, muttered, "It''s the young mistress that disappointed him. It''s she who doesn''t know what''s good for her ¡­"


    Moreover, Secretary Qin was present too.


    How could there be anything wrong with what Eldest Young Master and Secretary Qin had seen together?


    that An Xia''er had gone to the place where the Moose City was and had an intimate relationship with that man. This fact was undeniable!


    The golden Rolls-Royce broke through the night and left the bay.


    "CEO Lu." Secretary Qin was driving the car. He looked at the man behind him through the mirror. "Excuse me, where are you going?"


    He never thought that such a thing would happen after Lu Bai and his group returned from the United States.


    Lu Bai didn''t say anything.


    There were no lights on in the car, and he was not in the dark. He was just a few of his cold silhouettes, his silver-gray waistcoat and shirt embellished with their graceful majesty.


    "Then let''s go to Di Cheng Castle?" Secretary Qin probed.


    "No need." "To White Night Palace."


    It was another residence.


    When he mentioned the Castle of Di Cheng, his mind was filled with memories of the last time Anxia had snuck in as a maid, and the woman he had known in the past would continue to hover in his mind.


    "Yes." Secretary Qin agreed.


    Lu Bai''s brown eyes became even colder.


    Today, they had just returned from the United States. Business affairs had gone smoothly for them. Of course, as the CEO of Di Cheng Group, it wouldn''t be a problem for him to personally step in.


    However, he didn''t expect that after leaving for three days, he would miss her. He had finished his business in advance and wanted to return to reunite with An Xia, but he actually saw that scene ¡­


    The temperature of the entire car seemed to have changed. Ever since Secretary Qin and Lu Bai, Lu Bai''s expression had never been so terrible. If the person who made him angry was a man or an outsider ¡­


    Secretary Qin promised that that person would not live past tomorrow.


    Even though An Xia probably wasn''t any better off right now.


    Secretary Qin doesn''t plan to go back today, so he planned to follow Lu Bai closely and try to speak up, "... Boss Lu, did she say that Moose City was deliberately kissing her? " After sensing something, Secretary Qin immediately said, "I am not speaking up for anyone, I just feel that anything is possible. Although I heard that Moose City and that Miss An are preparing their wedding, there are too many men stealing food outside, not to mention his ex-girlfriend."


    Lu Bai didn''t say anything, but of course he understood what Secretary Qin was referring to.


    "Regardless of whether it is the Moose City or her." Lu Bai''s voice became even colder, "She''s hiding their photos from the past, as well as the place she ran to in Moose City, she can''t deny it!"


    Previously, he tolerated everything and almost never asked her about the Moose City.


    After the wedding, he did his best to treat An Xia''er well and gave her all the love he could, but he never thought that he would see her and the Moose City together again ¡­ And that damned ambiguous feeling! Kissing!


    When he thought of this, Lu Bai felt that his things had been violated, and he hated the man who had violated his things!


    He felt even more infuriated for that woman, An Xia!


    ¡ª The woman Anshel let other men touch her!


    Even though Secretary Qin couldn''t see Lu Bai''s expression behind him, he could imagine the hostility this man was exuding, "CEO Lu, if Mu Chengsi really had that kind of thought, he wanted her to leave you ¡­"


    "Don''t even think about it!" Lu Bai opened his eyes, "Even if you don''t want my things, you won''t get your hands on them if you throw them away!"


    Feeling that his perverted possessiveness was growing to an unprecedented height, wishing that he could destroy even An Xia''er, Secretary Qin didn''t dare to say another word.


    Secretary Qin knew very well that the seriousness of this matter was different from before. No one knew what would happen. Perhaps Lu Bai would hate An Xia''er because of this, and then turn from his infinite love for her into endless torture ¡­


    Secretary Qin''s heart chilled as he once again experienced Lu Bai''s fickleness ¡ª An Xia''er just didn''t know how frightening this man was normally!


    But it was not a good thing to die. In the silent of the car, Lu Bai''s phone rang.


    Lu Bai directly picked her up. "Throw her upstairs. Don''t give her water, don''t give her food. Let her understand that if it wasn''t for me, Lu Bai, she would have already been bullied to death!"


    On the phone, Steward Wei was so scared that he was at a loss for words. After a long while, he finally answered, "¡­" "Yes, Eldest Young Master."


    There''s no need to talk about other things." His amber brown eyes looked out the window, "I''m a very trustworthy person, I''ve said before that no matter what happens, I won''t chase her away. I have a lot of properties, she likes the Nine Dragons Palace, so giving it to her as a grave is but a single cent for me on the road.


    To him, giving her a villa was like losing a drop in the bucket. He didn''t care at all.


    Butler Wei lowered his eyes, "Yes, Eldest Young Master."


    At a corner of the main hall of the house, Steward Wei, who was standing alone in front of the phone, had a solemn expression on his face. He was unable to speak a single word for An Xia.


    He originally wanted to ask Lu Bai how he was going to deal with An Xia, but now he didn''t even need to ask.


    Lock her up and leave her to fend for herself.


    The golden Rolls-Royce headed towards the White Night Palace.


    Inside the car, after Lu Bai hung up, he remembered something that An Xia hastily tried to hide. "That female reporter from S City Business News, did she get a cheque last time?"


    Secretary Qin''s expression turned cold. He began to know that other people were going to suffer, "... Indeed, the journalist who had accompanied her last time she was in the hospital was a friend of hers. Then, CEO Lu let me give you a cheque. "


    But to Lu Bai, who was extremely wealthy, it was just like an insignificant ''reward'' to him, and now, he only thought of it by chance.


    "Although I have plenty of money, I will not only give people money, I will also not be able to take out my money." Lu Bai laughed coldly with a terrifyingly perfect expression on his face. "Bringing An Xia to ''Mu Si'' Food City, no matter whether she did it on purpose or not, is detrimental to my interests ¡­"


    Secretary Qin began to mourn for the reporter in his heart.


    "Let her be unemployed."


    Lu Bai was calm as if he was just saying that in the future, he shouldn''t let An Xia meet with her again.


    In the country, it was only a matter of words for him to make anyone lose their job.


    "Yes, CEO Lu." Secretary Qin replied.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Within the other crystal palace of the ''Angel'' palace.


    Angel, dressed like a noble lady of Europe, looked at the time on her phone and frowned. "According to what A-Jin said, City of Si went to Muse for an exam tonight."


    Beside her, Madam An was also elegantly dressed in luxurious clothing. She was currently giving Lady Mu a diamond bracelet to look at Angel.


    Today, they were invited to the Mu family.


    "Qi''er, if you''re so worried, why don''t you give him a call? "You are his fiancee. We are already discussing the wedding with the Mu family. Will he still ignore you?" Madam An said confidently.


    Angel''s eyes darted around, "..." "No, something must have happened since City Z returned. He would never have been so cold to me before."


    She placed her hand on her chest, trying to suppress this faint sense of unease.


    "City Z?" Madam An frowned. "Isn''t that the city where the Platinum Business University resides? The Mu family is the university''s biggest sponsor. He might have gone back to take a look at the future of that school."


    Hearing this, Angel''s heart skipped a beat, and she instantly grabbed onto several layers of muslin on her skirt. "What?" He went back to Platinum Business University? "


    "I''m just guessing." "But it doesn''t matter to him if he goes back to see it. He''ll just have to see if the university still needs more sponsorship. I say, Qi''er, why are you worried about this?"


    Angel''s eyes started to show signs of panic, and she couldn''t help but recall what happened that year ¡­


    "Qi''er?" Madam An looked at her and asked, "What''s wrong with you? Are you out of your mind?"

 C176

    Angel snapped out of her daze and regained her composure. "It''s nothing. I''m just worried about something."


    "I''ve already said that." "No matter what reason Moose City''s attitude has changed, you being his fiancee will never change. Furthermore, you are different from An Xia''er; you are the future Young Mistress of the Mu family."


    Angel nodded, "Yes, I know."


    But she also wanted Moose City''s heart.


    But only she knew that the person who spoke to Moose City back then ¡­ It was An Xia.


    "He would rather dump An Xia''er than be with you. If he doesn''t love you, who does he love?" Madam An tried to calm her, "Don''t think too much. Just ask Moose City what happened when he comes back."


    For Angel, this was the only thing that could be done. After returning from Z City, the Moose City didn''t treat her coldly nor warmly anymore ¡­ But the Moose City didn''t tell her anything.


    She hoped that Moose City did not discover anything when she went to the Platinum Business University in City Z.


    After all, so much time had passed.


    "Mom ¡­" Angel thought for a moment. "How do you know about the white gold business college in Z City?" This time, his return ¡­ "Nothing."


    She had clearly said that she would call him for a few days, but Moose City didn''t have any consolation.


    Usually, even the slightest bit of grievance on her part would cause Moose City to be extremely anxious.


    At long last, Madam An was feeling wronged about something. "¡­" Of course, I heard from the other people in the celebrity circle that the students of the Platinum Business University in Z City are mostly from famous sects. When Moose City goes back to that place, someone will naturally see it. "


    Angel knew that her mother was close to the other rich wives, and she was not surprised to hear of something.


    However, she felt wronged. She didn''t even know where her fianc¨¦ had gone.


    The Moose City was like a different person.


    In the past, when she and Moose City could not be public with each other, they would still meet in private, making it so that they would have a sweet time together ¡­ But now his attitude suddenly changed.


    "But Qi''er, you can''t admit defeat. You''ve already succeeded in getting engaged to Moose City halfway. Regardless of what feelings Moose City has for you, you have to think of a way to marry into the Mu family."


    Regarding the top families in the country, there were too many women eyeing the Mu family.


    As long as he could marry into the Mu family and become the wife of Prince Mu, whatever methods he used wouldn''t matter.


    Angel nodded. "Of course I will."


    "So you can''t be this depressed right now. What thoughts do you have go and explain it to Moose City?" Madam An''s eyes were filled with warning. "Even if he broke up with An Xia''er, that little vixen An Xia''er, she even managed to seduce Lu Bai. You must be wary of her."


    Angel tightened her grip on her cell phone. Of course, she knew it was certain, because Angel''s existence was the biggest threat to her.


    "However, you don''t have to worry too much." Madam An snorted as she picked up the diamond bracelet that was worth several million. "Look, this is the present that the Mu family is inviting us to give to you today. For the Mu family to give you such a precious gift, it can be seen that the Mu family is certain of your future young mistress."


    "Of course. If it wasn''t for you, Moose City, who injured his eyes in the past, he probably wouldn''t be able to see it now. The Mu family would naturally be grateful to you, and letting Moose City marry you is only a matter of course."


    When Angel heard this, she finally thought of some beautiful things. It was really her who had sent Moose City to the hospital.


    She gently caressed the bracelet on her wrist. Her clear eyes began to harden, and her lips curled up into a peerless smile. "Of course, because I saved Si Cheng."


    Thus, even if the girl he met back then wasn''t her, the person who remained by his side should still be her.


    She had changed her voice to take the place of An Xia''er, making it a matter of course that An Xia''er should disappear from Mousley''s life ¡­


    An Xia''er was only adopted by her family, what right did she have to fight over a man with her big miss An Xin?


    "That''s why it''s more important for you to take care of your health right now." "We were the ones who told the Mu family that you''ve pretty much recovered from your illness. The doctor said that after your heart recovers, you can have a normal child. That''s why the Mu family agreed to set the date of your marriage with Moose City ¡­"


    When the mother and daughter were looking forward to a glorious life in the future, they could climb up to a nobleman''s house. The sound of a man''s leather shoes could be heard coming from the entrance of the hall.


    "It seems that you are determined to get your hands on the marriage between you and the Mu family."


    Madam An and Angel turned around, and saw that Moose City was entering the hall wearing a black suit under the guidance of a servant.


    Lady An and Angel immediately stood up.


    Angel immediately walked over with a gentle smile. "City of Si, you''re back."


    Moose City took off his tie and coat, passing them over to the servant. With a resolute expression, he looked at Madam An and her with a slanted lips, "So Madam An came over? "When will Madam An come over? Why don''t you tell me? I can send someone to fetch you."


    This sentence''s hidden meaning caused Angel''s face to change.


    Moose City said that this was their world and he didn''t really want her mother to come here often, so he had to agree to it even if she wanted to!


    "City of Si." Angel panicked and explained, "Don''t be angry. Today, my mother and I received an invitation from the Mu family to visit the Mu family. We just happened to return and came to the shallow water bay. My mother also sent me here."


    "No driver?" Moose City smiled sinisterly, "How can I trouble Madam An to personally send you here? If this is known to the outside world, you would think that my Moose City cannot afford to give you a driver or bodyguard, right?"


    "Aiya, look at what you said, Prince Mu." Madam An also smiled and said, "Qi''er is my daughter after all. It is normal for me to worry about her since she has been ill since young. Moreover, I know that you are afraid that I will disturb you and Qi''er. Qi''er called you, but you were too busy to answer! "


    As a rich lady, Mrs Ann seems to have been kind enough to deal with these problems.


    Angel explained, "Well, it''s like this, I called you... You didn''t answer. "


    But due to Moose City''s cold attitude towards her over the past few days, she needed Madam An to come up with some ideas for her!


    Moose City did not have any expression, "I have something to do outside."


    Angel pursed her lips. Something the matter ¡­ So he didn''t hear her call?


    "..." Is that so? " Angel didn''t reveal anything, but said considerately, "It''s alright. Naturally, you have a lot of social contacts outside."


    Moose City looked at Angel as if he wanted to say something, but his gaze finally landed on Madam An, who had no intentions to leave yet.


    He was usually charming and handsome when he smiled, but when he did not laugh, he gave off a cold and distant feeling, making people feel intimidated!


    Madam An seemed to have realized something as she immediately took her leave. "Aiya, it''s getting late. Look at me, I almost forgot that I have to rush back to the An clan to tell An Xiong about your marriage."


    Moose City did not ask his future mother-in-law to stay at all, and said to the servant, "Send Madam An."


    "Yes, Crown Prince." The servant answered and then walked over to Madam An. "Madam An, please enter."


    Madam An''s face turned ashen.


    Naturally, she could also tell that the Moose City did not welcome her.


    However, she didn''t dare to say anything to offend her future son-in-law. She put on a beautiful smile and said, "Alright. Prince Mu, Qi''er, I''ll be leaving first."


    After Madam An left, Angel looked at Moose City. "What are you doing? She''s my mother, how can you be like this ¡­"


    "Then what?" The Moose City looked at her, "You want your mother to stay and live with us?"


    Angel''s eyes slowly widened in anger. "That''s not what I meant."


    "Do you want to say that you can''t leave your mother?" "Since that''s the case, why don''t we not get married and stay by your mother''s side for a few more years?"


    "Sicheng!" Angel knew that something was wrong, and tightly grabbed onto Moose City''s arm, "What do you mean, don''t get married? "You don''t want my mother to come over, so I''ll just tell her not to come over. We''re already engaged, how can we not get married?"


    Moose City didn''t talk much with Angel these few days. Basically, he would return to the ''Angel'' hall at night and very late.


    Because of her physical condition, there was usually a room for the two of them to separate. Only when they needed it would they sleep together.


    Moose City stood still for a while, his hand holding onto his pockets, a cold look on his face. He slowly turned his head and looked into her eyes, "I still want to ask you a question."


    "Ask..." "Ask what?"


    Angel looked into his deep, cold eyes, and her heart trembled. It was as if she was afraid that he would ask her something she didn''t want to hear.


    Seeing her reaction, Moose City suddenly smiled, "Do you love me, or do you only want to marry me?"


    There was a huge difference.


    After all, if she wanted to marry him, what she coveted was his identity and his future status as Young Madam Mu.


    Angel''s gaze moved, and her face turned deathly pale. Her eyes then began to flicker with tears. "City, what happened to you? Did I ever think of my feelings, you ask? "What do you mean I love you or want to marry you? Of course I love you. Why would I marry you if I don''t love you?"


    Moose City looked at her clear eyes, at the woman he thought he should love these two years ¡­


    She had sad soft eyes, a weak body, and a face so beautiful that almost all men would fall in love with it.


    At first he almost didn''t believe Angel had lied to him, so he checked in Z City for days, but in the end...


    Seeing the Moose City looking at her with a gaze that could see through everything, Angel once again felt uneasy. What''s the matter with you? How can you doubt our love? We''ve been together for two years. "


    Moose City did not speak.


    "Have you forgotten how difficult it was for us to have to walk all the way here today to get rid of An Xia and publicly get engaged?" Angel became even more anxious. "You said that you will take responsibility for me. After you break up with An Xia, you will definitely give me a title. How did your feelings for me change now?"

 C177

    Seeing his expression, Angel felt a sense of fear. She quietly looked at Moose City, "... "Don''t you love me anymore?"


    Moose City did not answer her.


    He retracted his gaze, smiled lightly, and changed the topic. "You went to the Mu family today?"


    She looked at Moose City as she shifted her gaze away. "The Mu family invited me over, but you weren''t there during the day. I only had my mother accompany me."


    Moose City smiled, he did not have any mood, or perhaps, he was not too surprised that the Mu family would like Angel so much.


    He picked up the one million diamond bracelet the Mu family gave Angel and looked at the bright light reflected off it. "The Mu family will naturally like you. After all, if it wasn''t for you, I would have already been blind."


    Angel was startled and suddenly widened her eyes. "City, what did you say?" You already know about that? "


    Did he really know?


    "Of course. After all, I was injured in a car accident and was sent to the hospital by you. To the Mu family, you are the benefactor of the Mu family." Moose City shot a glance at the gentle Angel, then returned his gaze back to the bracelet. "The Platinum Business University will be fine, you are also a meritorious general, if the Mu family didn''t destroy that university for your sake back then, they probably would have."


    Speaking of this matter, he mocked, "At that time, after my eyes recovered, I left the country. I didn''t expect that you would come into contact with the Mu family so early on."


    "Si Cheng, I ¡­" Angel tightly clenched her face, revealing the panic after her secret had been exposed. "I was in the student council at that time, so the school director asked me to go with him to the Mu family. I didn''t intentionally get close to the Mu family."


    Moose City''s eyes froze for a moment, before a slightly cold smile leaked out from his lips.


    But a while ago, the director of Platinum Business University had said that Angel had taken the initiative to go with him to the Mu family to plead for mercy ¡­


    Moose City looked at Angel''s innocent eyes.


    She had a face that didn''t look like she could lie.


    If he hadn''t checked back at the university himself, he would have trusted Angel''s words. After all, her answer didn''t sound like a loophole.


    Because Angel did a lot of work...


    "It doesn''t matter anymore." "Since the Mu Family gave this to you, then you should accept this gift. After all, I''m not blind, and it''s because of you that you can accept the Mu Family''s gratitude."


    Moose City put down the million bangle and walked towards the other side of the hall. It was not the direction of their bedroom ¡­


    Angel looked at his back, not knowing what he was thinking. He even knew that she was the one who sent him to the hospital all those years ago? Then did he also know that the girl that accompanied her to talk wasn''t her?


    "What about you?" Angel looked at Moose City and suddenly said, "... Don''t you think you''re grateful to me, City? "


    He should have been more grateful to her.


    And he should forgive her for everything that had happened, and continue to love her and marry her!


    Moose City stopped and turned his head to the side with a slightly cold expression. "If you want to marry into the Mu family, perhaps, it will succeed. As long as I can''t marry the other woman that I want to marry. But gratitude, you should be clear if you can still receive my gratitude. You should be clear about what you have done, so don''t force me to explain. "


    This was an obvious statement. He knew everything, but he just didn''t make it clear to her!


    As Moose City''s figure disappeared from the hall, Angel''s heart dropped down from the ice kiln and her body collapsed on the sofa.


    He knew.


    As expected, he knew.


    He knew she wasn''t his angel...


    That night, Angel sat alone in the hall for a long time, coughing all around. Moose City did not come out to talk to her, but the servant still could not bear to see her take out a coat and put it on.


    On the second day, when Angel got up and prepared to cook breakfast herself to explain to Moose City, the servant said, "Miss An, the crown prince left early and said he won''t eat breakfast here."


    "What?" "Why didn''t he tell me?"


    He used to tell her every morning when he left.


    The servant was speechless.


    But Angel, as the young lady of the An family, had grown up worrying about her upbringing, and had never cooked for anyone before.


    Thinking about how she adored the city and even cooked for him, and how he left her without even giving her a chance to explain herself after a warning last night, Angel''s face turned deathly pale once again.


    "Miss An?" The servant looked at her.


    "I know." Angel''s eyes were bloodshot as she flung her apron to the side and proudly swept her gaze across the servants. "Do you think that now that he''s angry with me, he won''t be with me? I lost control just like that? "


    The reason he said this was because he was afraid that the servants would underestimate him.


    He also wanted to use these words to stabilize himself.


    The servant immediately lowered his head, "..." "Miss An, I did not."


    "It''s good that you don''t have any." Angel gripped her slender fingers and sneered, "Listen up. Whether or not Si Cheng is mad at me, I am still the Mu family''s fianc¨¦e. He will definitely marry me and I will be your future mistress." If you dare to disrespect me, I will make you suffer in the future! "


    The two servants were so frightened that they nearly fell to their knees.


    "Yes, Miss An."


    "What else are you standing there for?" Angel glanced at the two servants angrily, "Do you want me to make breakfast?"


    "Yes, Miss An. Let''s go."


    Angel returned to the sofa and sat down, then made a call to Moose City ¡ª ¡ª


    "I''m sorry, the call you made is currently in progress ¡­"


    Ten minutes later.


    He was still on the phone.


    I don''t know if I answered her phone on purpose...


    Angel held the phone tightly in her hand, her pale face hidden behind a thin layer of makeup, "No, Si Cheng, you wouldn''t be so heartless. Even if that person from back then wasn''t me, that''s because I love you even more than An Xia, I''ve always loved you ¡­" You will understand, you will. "


    His phone rang again.


    Angel picked it up without even looking at it. "City ¡ª"


    "It''s me." Madam An''s voice came over the phone. "Qi''er, what happened to you? Why are you so agitated this early in the morning?"


    Angel''s eyes were red.


    "Let me tell you something." "Your father also agreed to set the marriage between you and the Moose City as soon as possible. This way, the An clan would be able to obtain the power of the Mu clan earlier. After all, with the current situation, who knows if An Xia would oppose the An clan and An clan."


    If they didn''t get the Mu Family''s power soon, the An clan wouldn''t have any power to stop Lu Bai ¡­


    After saying that, Madam An continued, "I heard from your father that Madam Mu wouldn''t express her opinion on the matter of An Xia selling the shares to the Di Cheng Corporation. The An family has to think of a way to protect their interests. Since An Xia wants to create a market for ''Prometheus'' brand and Anshi brand, then Anshi can also do the same thing in front of her. Her first product is perfume, and you, Qi''er, can also design perfume products, so don''t let her beat Anshi in any way. "


    Angel''s knuckles went white as she listened to Lady Anne''s voice.


    If it wasn''t for An Xia, if An Xia hadn''t gone to Platinum Business University ¡­ That Moose City was entirely hers alone ¡­


    "Mom." Angel''s voice was wet and hoarse. "Although I''m in the same profession as Anchor, I can''t design perfume."


    "Why?" Madam An cried out, not wanting her daughter to lose in any way. "Qi''er, since young, you''ve always been stronger than her in every way. If she can do it, there''s no reason you can''t do it!"


    "Because my sense of smell is not as sharp as Anshel''s." Angel was aware of this. "Fragrance products'' mixers all have keen noses, so I can''t tune in. This is An Xia''s advantage." Angel''s fingers clenched unwillingly.


    Madam An fell silent for a moment before gritting her teeth. "So that''s how it is. An Xia''er, she ¡­" "Damn it!"


    "Maybe Daddy knows that too." Angel''s fingernails nearly dug into her flesh. "He''s been wanting to add more flavors for a long time, so he''s been asking so strongly for An Xia to go to the company."


    This was what she had seen in the media advertisement when she was about to sell the perfume called ''Weili''.


    It had to be An Xia''s doing.


    She actually had this kind of ability?


    Madam An paused for a moment before snorting. "If that''s the case, then so be it. I will also mention it to you. Just because you can''t design perfume, that doesn''t mean that Madame An can''t hire other perfume designers."


    Hearing Madam An''s words, Angel almost felt wronged and wanted to cry.


    "Mom, I ¡­"


    "What''s wrong?" Madam An seemed to hear something unusual in her voice. "What happened?"


    "Let''s not talk about the company anymore. City is ¡­" Angel rubbed her nose, "He''s angry. Last night, he said something that scared me. He left without listening to my explanation this morning. I ¡­"


    "What?" You fought with the Moose City? " When Madam An heard that she had been wronged, she immediately became angry. "Is it because I went there last night?" No matter what kind of identity he has, can''t I, as his future mother-in-law, go to your residence and live there? "


    "No, mom, it''s not that ¡­"


    Compared to the matter between her and the Moose City, this matter was insignificant.


    "Then what happened?" When Madam An heard her precious daughter''s words, it was unknown how anxious she became. "Don''t be in such a hurry to get back on your feet. Speak properly, could it be that that damned girl An Xia went to seduce him ¡­?"


    "Mom, actually." Angel shook her hand and said, "The person I loved back then wasn''t me. It was An Xia."


    ¡ª ¡ª


    An Xia''er had been starving for an entire night in the studio of the Nine Dragons Palace, but no one had brought her food.


    At some point she had fallen asleep in her studio.


    There was no carpet in the studio. In the morning, she was awakened by the coldness of the floor. When she woke up, she felt pain all over her body!


    She supported herself against the wall as she walked down the stairs. There was only a maid in the hall below. Even Butler Wei was no longer here, let alone Lu Bai.


    "..." I want some water. " Anxia''s throat was very dry. She habitually talked to the maid about the requirements. Normally, Lu Bai would really spoil her too much.

 C178

    She expected the maid to come immediately with the water, and to ask in alarm if she was ill or hungry, and to serve their young lady as usual.


    Unexpectedly, one of the maids only gave her a nonchalant look before continuing to sweep the display shelves with a feather duster. "There''s no more water."


    An Xia''er blinked. "¡­" What do you mean there''s no water? "


    Was there no water in the whole villa?


    "There''s no water, so there''s no water." Another maid also said, "Eldest Young Master said that he wouldn''t give you food or water to drink."


    I''ll call you by your first name, and I won''t even call you the Young Madam anymore ¡­


    An Xia''er pursed her lips slightly. "He is, is he saying so?"


    The two maids said nothing more.


    However, An Xia''er couldn''t care less to snatch some water to drink. This was too unsightly ¡­


    Back in her room, she sat up in bed, her eyes sore.


    It was whatever that Lu Bai didn''t believe her yesterday, but he still said he wouldn''t give her anything to eat or water to drink? He wanted to starve her?


    "..." Hmph, if you don''t drink, then don''t drink. " "I don''t believe you''d be happy to see me starve to death."


    However, even if she said that, An Xia wouldn''t be so stupid as to not eat or drink in order to make herself suffer.


    There was half a glass of water on the nightstand in the room, which was Anchor''s habit, so as not to dry the air in the bedroom too much, he would put a glass of water in the room.


    Anchor sat for a while, then walked over to finish the glass of water. He then ran back to the workshop to find the several packs of snacks she had hidden away earlier.


    In the past, she had been in the hospital for overeating for fattening drinks, so Lu Bai had always restricted her snacks. Thus, she had hidden a few bags of snacks from the maid and hid them in the studio.


    It''s all used now.


    She had a foresight.


    Anxia was very hungry and didn''t have any breakfast to eat, so she complained about Lu Bai finishing all the packs of snacks in one go.


    At night, however, the hunger was unbearable.


    She usually ate a lot and had a good appetite, so she definitely wouldn''t be able to endure a day of snacks in the morning.


    At night, she couldn''t stand the hunger in her stomach and sat up again. She bit her lips and walked downstairs. "¡­ ¡­" Are you really going to starve me to death? "


    Butler Wei had already returned.


    During the day, he had wanted to follow Lu Bai to the White Night Palace to serve him, but he was chased back by Lu Bai.


    "This is the order of the Eldest Young Master." Butler Wei, who was wearing the butler uniform, said, "Miss An, there''s nothing for you to eat here."


    "Then I want some water!" If you don''t starve to death, you''ll have to collect your corpses.


    "Nope."


    Steward Wei''s tone was calm and determined.


    "Then if I don''t eat his food, I won''t drink his water, right?" An Xia''er was so hungry that her eyes turned red. "I''ll make a phone call. I''ll go order takeout!" I have money of my own, and I won''t spend it on him! "


    "Without the permission of the eldest young master, no take-out or online shopping could come in." Butler Wei cut off all escape routes, "And without the consent of one of the villas here, even the courier couldn''t enter the high-class rich and powerful area, shallow water bay. You should be well aware of this, Young Madam."


    Steward Wei wanted to stay with Lu Bai for a few days to let An Xia off the hook, but he realized that he couldn''t change his mind even if he called her ''Young Madam'' after a few words.


    Finally, she gritted her teeth and said, "Fine, I''ll go. I''ll go, alright!?"


    There are people here who want to starve her to death.


    "You can''t leave." Steward Wei said coldly, "Young Madam, are you thinking of meeting the Moose City again?"


    "I''ll see you guys!" "I already said that what happened yesterday was a misunderstanding. I didn''t know that I would meet Moose City there, and I didn''t try to befriend him ¡­ that was on purpose!"


    "It''s no use explaining it to me." Steward Wei said, "We need Eldest Young Master to believe us."


    "¡­"


    An Xia''er gnashed her teeth. She usually looked so amiable, but now she was really overdoing it with these people.


    "I heard that you, Young Madam, even hid photos of you and the Moose City? I don''t think Eldest Young Master will believe you this time. There is a limit to your patience. I told the young mistress before that Eldest Young Master was very concerned about you and the Moose City. " After which, Butler Wei turned around.


    Perhaps Lu Bai didn''t pay much attention when he first met An Xia and married her back, but they were both single, facing each other day and night ¡ª


    It was very normal that Lu Bai would develop feelings for her.


    It was normal for him to care about his wife and her ex-boyfriend ¡­


    "I explained it to him. He didn''t believe me!" An Xia said to Steward Wei''s back.


    Steward Wei paused for a moment, "Then if young madam wants to save Eldest Young Master, you have to explain to him until he believes you. Of course, the prerequisite is that you and Moose City have nothing to say to each other."


    "He has already left. I am not allowed to go out yet. I have no chance to see him." An Xia''er felt wronged. Since Lu Bai didn''t believe it, it was useless for her to explain.


    "Then this is between you and the Eldest Young Master." Butler Wei left without turning back.


    Anshel supported herself on the stairs. She was so hungry that she was weak and weak. She slumped down on the stairs.


    Indeed, Lu Bai ignored her. Did the servants here not take her seriously?


    After that, An Xia''er went to the kitchen to have a look ¡­


    The cook was not there, and there was no food in the kitchen.


    Not only that, it seemed that the only thing he was afraid of was that she would cook by herself, so the chef moved some of the ingredients to who knows where ¡­ These damned people!


    In the end, Anthea staggered back to her room. As she passed her studio, she thought of the cell phone that Lu Bai had thrown into the sink ¡­ An Xia walked back into the studio.


    The flower pots in the studio were very fragrant and strong, completely different from the dispirited An Xia''er.


    As she looked at the phone lying in the daffodil, Anxia''s eyes stung and she almost shed tears.


    [As I said before, you are the first one to use Di Cheng''s branded phone, but now ¡­] You don''t need anything I give you.] Lu Bai''s cold words from last night lingered in her ears and didn''t fade away even after a long time. Even when she slept last night, Lu Bai had been angry on her face.


    Anthea reached out to fish the phone out of the water.


    But his hand stopped in mid-air.


    "..." There''s no use in fishing it out. " An Xia''er blinked her wet eyes. "So you said you''d give me a surprise when you got back, and pointed to this phone?" So he had come back from America in advance, hoping to surprise her with his sudden appearance.


    In the end, An Xia couldn''t bear to pick up the phone that had been ruined overnight due to soaking in water. She slumped into the workshop.


    It was already late in the night, and the sky outside the window was covered with stars that looked like silver sand. This rich and powerful district was shrouded in the most beautiful night.


    Normally, Lu Bai would already be back from Di Cheng Group by this time ¡­ Can Now... Can''t she wait for him to come back?


    If this went on, what would happen to them? Divorce or breakup? Or did she starve to death first?


    An Xia''er missed Lu Bai''s embrace a little, and the warmth in his embrace ¡ª


    She picked up her phone and called Lu Bai over and over.


    "Sorry, none of the calls you made were answered ¡­"


    "Sorry, none of the calls you made were answered ¡­"


    "Sorry, none of the calls you made were answered ¡­"


    "..." will be transferred to the message mailbox at the beep. "


    Anxia gave up after dozens of calls.


    You can''t wake up someone who''s pretending to be asleep, and you can''t get through to someone who''s deliberately not answering your phone.


    Anthea sat in a trance for a long time, and the phone rang again in the quiet studio.


    She threw her head back on the seat and jerked it open.


    Almost every second.


    "Lu Bai?"


    "You only have your husband in your eyes!" "Have you ever thought of asking your friend how I am? "Sigh."


    "..." Zhan Qian? " A sliver of emotion flashed across An Xia''s eyes as she pressed the side of her forehead.


    Only then did she remember that she had hurriedly come back to explain things to Lu Bai yesterday and left Zhan Qian at Muse''s Gourmet City before leaving.


    "Oh, thank God you haven''t forgotten me." Zhan Qian sighed, "By the way, what happened yesterday ¡­" What happened to you and Lu Bai? "


    An Xia''er bit her lip.


    "It shouldn''t be a big deal. Lu Bai usually treats you so well that there''s nothing to say."


    "That''s for normal times ¡­" An Xia''er smiled bitterly.


    "¡­" "Is he serious with you because of the matter with the Moose City?"


    An Xia''er remembered that Lu Bai already knew about that photo. She didn''t know if she should cry or laugh, "¡­" It was just that he did not say it out loud to me, and I did not expect him to pay attention to the matter between Moose City and me. "


    An Xia''er spoke until this point, and her eyes became sore again, "Because he usually looks like such a cool and amazing person, and he''s also the CEO of Di Cheng Group. He has experienced a lot more than I have, seeing things so clearly, nothing can be difficult for him. To him, I am simply a small fry, so small that I have to look up to see him. I didn''t think that he would care about the things between me and the Moose City ¡­ "


    Hearing her wet and hoarse voice, Zhan Qian fell silent.


    "Moreover, this is something between me and the Moose City back then, at least in my opinion." An Xia''er bit her lip. "This kind of thing should be insignificant in his eyes. All the men in the world can''t compare to him. He has the capital to believe that no one else is a threat to him."


    "Little Xia." Zhan Qian''s voice was low. "Sorry, it''s all because of me ¡­"


    An Xia''er tiredly sat up straight. "This has nothing to do with you, and you didn''t know that the gourmet city was owned by the Moose City. No one knew that the Moose City was there at the time."


    Zhan Qian didn''t say anything for a long time.


    She didn''t mention the fact that she had been fired from the newspaper, because she felt that Anthea must be even more upset than she was at the moment ¡­


    "Little Xia, Lu Bai should love you, right?" "It''s because no matter how perfect a man is in front of someone he likes, he wouldn''t have absolute confidence. That''s why he''s angry at you meeting Moose City there."


    "Him? Like me? " "If you like me, you won''t starve me to death."


    Even the words that Lu Bai usually said to her felt like he was comforting her, in order to give her confidence.


    After all, Lu Bai was much stronger than her. Putting aside their identity and standing in the business world, the two of them were like heaven and earth.


    "Did you tell Lu Bai that you like him?" Zhan Qian said.

 C179

    "No, I''m afraid of getting hurt." Anchor lowered his head somewhat uneasily. When it came to this topic, he found it hard to breathe, "For example, when I said that I like him, he would look at me with an incredulous expression for a long time and then sneer ¡­ "If so, I will be ashamed."


    She, who was always confident in herself and dared to love and hate Lu Bai, was completely lacking in confidence in the matter of Lu Bai''s feelings.


    Perhaps it was because her status was too different from Lu Bai''s, or perhaps it was because she was not anything at all and had married the first man in Asia. This was too surreal ¡­


    "You should tell him honestly. Perhaps ¡­" Zhan Qian said, "I mean maybe, he likes you too, then he will slowly choose to forgive you guys."


    Tell Lu Bai, does she like him?


    An Xia''er looked up with her beautiful red eyes at the gorgeous ceiling: "There''s no chance. Lu Bai left the shallow water bay and he doesn''t want to see me again. He doesn''t believe that it was just a misunderstanding between me and Moose City yesterday. He wouldn''t listen to me. He wouldn''t even answer the phone. "


    The voice behind her trailed off, fading into the quiet air.


    "Why? Why didn''t he listen to your explanation? " "You didn''t know that Moose City would be in Muse City, so even if you met him there, since you''re Lu Bai''s wife, why wouldn''t he believe you? Moose City and Angel hurt you together, are you going to make up with that man? "


    Zhan Qian, as An Xia''er''s friend, had walked past a sister together when they were in a difficult situation. Naturally, she couldn''t help but cry out for her.


    The torn picture was still on the floor, and the maid had not come to clean it.


    "Because he still feels that I have not forgotten my past with the Moose City. I still have him in my heart." An Xia''er''s smile became a little sad. "He saw a picture of me and Moose City from a book on my shelf."


    Zhan Qian''s voice suddenly stopped.


    It was as if she never thought that An Xia would still keep her and the Moose City''s picture ¡­ Luckily, Lu Bai happened to see it?


    "But that picture disappeared a long time ago. I must have slipped it in randomly, and I haven''t been able to find it since." Her face was as delicate as a palm, "As expected, if you don''t look for it, it will naturally run out. It even deliberately ran in front of Lu Bai''s eyes, as if Lu Bai and I were fated to ¡­"


    "Little Xia, don''t think too much." Zhan Qian was afraid that she would collapse if she continued to help him think nonsense, "Since you didn''t intentionally take that photo, then it''s fine. If I said that Lu Bai wouldn''t believe you, then ¡­" He''ll mind if he sees that picture again. "


    Zhan Qian finally understood. "Let''s not talk about him. If we women saw that our boyfriend was secretly hiding his ex-girlfriend''s photo, we wouldn''t be able to take it either."


    "I didn''t hide." An Xia''er argued again.


    "I know you didn''t. Perhaps, in Lu Bai''s opinion, you just secretly hid."


    Anthea suddenly felt powerless.


    It was as if half of his soul had been pulled out.


    "Is that so ¡­" "Even Zhan Qian said that."


    Zhan Qian immediately replied, "I didn''t mean it that way. I was just making an analogy. That might be the reason why Lu Bai didn''t believe you this time. Actually, he had been accumulating in his heart for a long time, so this time, Ice Mountain erupted."


    An Xia lowered her eyes. "Forget about it. I can imagine that the worst outcome would be for her to become a lower class woman, and then be swept out of the house by him." Or starved to death here.


    But the latter was much better. If she had really starved to death, Lu Bai probably wouldn''t reveal it. Then she would have also preserved her reputation ¡­


    Zhan Qian said anxiously, "Little Xia, don''t let your imagination run wild. Maybe Lu Bai got angry at the moment ¡­"


    "Like I said, if he doesn''t want to believe me, then forget it." An Xia''er pursed her lips, "There''s no way I can kneel and admit to something I''ve never done before. That''s right, Zhan Qian, what did you want to say when you first opened the phone?" Is there something wrong with that thing of yours? "


    But Zhan Qian didn''t know what to say.


    It was a small matter to find out that she had lost her job compared to Anshar...


    "It''s nothing, haha." Zhan Qian pretended not to have anything to do as she smiled and said, "Maybe I offended my superior, or maybe I heard that he had Little Mi outside. I was fired."


    "What?" An Xia''er abruptly opened her eyes. "How could this be?"


    "It''s nothing. I just need to find another job with my qualifications." Zhan Qian said indifferently, "The regular newspapers won''t hire me. With my knowledge of famous people in the country, if I were to become an entertainment reporter, I would be able to rise to prominence ¡­"


    Zhan Qian knew that someone was pressuring S City Business News. Otherwise, she, the number one reporter in the newspaper, wouldn''t have been fired. This would have caused her to discover that her superior was out making bread, Xiao Mi.


    However, there were certain aspects of An Xia''er who were too smart ¡­


    Other newspapers did not hire Zhan Qian, but there was definitely an inside story!


    "No, your newspaper values you so much, they wouldn''t fire you ¡­"


    "Sigh, Lil ''Xia, I''m fine here. If you''re really unhappy, then we ¡­" "Hey, hey, hey?" On the other side of the phone, Zhan Qian was shouting as she listened to An Xia hang up the phone.


    When Anchor hung up, she thought she was on the verge of collapsing, but when she heard that Zhan Qian had lost her job for no reason, her anger instantly replaced her sadness.


    She quickly dialed Lu Bai''s number.


    "Lu Bai!" She shouted from his message box, "Did you do the thing with Zhan Qian? I know it''s you! I went with her to Mousse''s Food City yesterday, but that''s none of her business! Do you know how hard it is for an ordinary person to get a better job? Do you know how long Zhan Qian worked in the S City Business News before she gained her current position? You''re just letting her lose her job like that? "If you have any complaints, come at me ¡­"


    Under the night sky, An Xia''s hysterical shout seemed to echo, but Lu Bai didn''t return her electricity at all.


    Midnight.


    An Xia woke up from her hunger. Pain and hunger intertwined together. She wished she could have eaten the flowers in her studio, but couldn''t bear to leave them.


    Weakly supporting herself against the wall, she walked to Lu Bai''s bedroom and, when she saw the emptiness around her, knelt down and began to cry.


    Can I take this as our home? In the future, no matter what happens between us, you can''t kick me out of my home.]


    If that day really comes, I can walk by myself, right?]


    He did it. He didn''t kick her out.


    He left.


    Leaving her alone in their ''home''.


    "Lu Bai, you bastard ¡­" Her cries were drowned out by the unlit darkness, and around the bedroom there was a cool fragrance of Lu Bai''s own, enveloping her as he usually did, holding her in his arms.


    After an unknown period of time, Butler Wei was standing by the door.


    He had a bottle of water in his hand.


    An Xia''s figure fell onto the floor of Lu Bai''s bedroom, curled up into a ball ¡ª she might have fallen asleep or passed out from hunger.


    In the end, Butler Wei couldn''t bear it any longer. He walked in and moved An Xia to Lu Bai''s bed. Then, he opened her mouth and poured some water into her mouth ¡­


    "Mm ¡­"


    An Xia almost lost her consciousness as she drank the sweet elixir of life. She slightly knitted her brows and subconsciously swallowed it.


    She even unconsciously reached out and grabbed the water bottle that had recovered her life, swallowing as she did so.


    Seeing her finish the water and continue to drink like a baby with a bottle of milk, Steward Wei shook his head.


    "Ai ¡­" "Why would there be a need for that?"


    "Actually, if you didn''t run out that night, perhaps nothing would have happened. Eldest Young Master''s jealousy is too strong."


    On the shore, where he couldn''t see the edge of the sea, stood a modern, heavily guarded Nordic mansion ¡ª White Night Palace.


    Lu Bai stood in a room with sophisticated electronic equipment, looking at a document in front of him.


    "CEO Lu, why did you move the project diagram of ''Memory'' to the White Night Palace?" Secretary Qin stood behind him.


    This was the mansion his mother had left him. Logically speaking, this was his most precious place. Why would he leave these classified documents here?


    "Important things don''t fit in one place." Lu Bai put down the document and stood in front of a wall with his elegant face slightly tilted upwards, "Otherwise, wouldn''t that give others a chance to steal all their ''memory'' secrets?"


    On the wall was a luxurious portrait with a pure gold border.


    The image was of a beautiful and gentle woman with a face that was extremely similar to Lu Bai''s. However, she did not have Lu Bai''s cold and arrogant expression, nor his vicious aura.


    "So it turns out that Director Lu has always considered this aspect." Qin Shu nodded. "You''re right."


    The only ''memory'' in the world was on the ship of Pei-O, so the technical information regarding the creation of the apparatus could no longer be left there. In the event that the commercial discs received the news, they would definitely come to steal it, this was currently a priceless technological product, Lu Bai did not plan to make it public, nor could he allow his enemies to steal the technical information.


    Opening the ''Memory'' instrument and the engineering drawings to make it was a relatively safe measure.


    Secretary Qin was meticulous with Lu Bai''s thoughts and sincerely submitted ¡­


    The air was silent for a moment.


    Secretary Qin wanted to say something, but he didn''t dare to bring it up.


    After all, there was no woman that could make Lu Bai so angry. This made this man, who was as proud as a god, different from his usual self.


    In the end, it was Lu Bai who asked, "How is An Xia''s situation?"


    "Reporting to CEO Lu." Secretary Qin immediately answered, "We''ve already found the news at Muse''s Gourmet City. The manager of the Chinese Dining Hall said that Young Madam and that reporter did indeed go there to eat last night. However, in the end, she seemed to have gotten into some sort of dispute with other customers and left without finishing her meal. As for that reporter, Zhan Qian ¡­ That manager said that he received a call from the Moose City himself, and detained that reporter from the exhibition. "


    Lu Bai smirked, "So we created a chance for him and An Xia to be alone in the car park?"


    "..." It''s very likely to be so. " Secretary Qin said, "That manager did not recognize the young lady''s identity that night. He only found out when I asked him for the photo."

 C180

    Secretary Qin continued, "Moreover, that manager is a subordinate of the Mu Clan. Originally, he was unwilling to speak of this matter even after death. "But people always lose to money. I had to spend a lot of money to pry open his mouth."


    "Hmph." Lu Bai smiled, and his face was covered in light bits.


    He was a high man with money and power.


    Women adore his charm.


    The man bowed to his money.


    He was adept at handling everything. No matter how big something was, he would be able to perfectly solve it with just a flick of his finger.


    But it was he, who was such a subject in the Asian business world, who did not completely submit to him. He thought that he would be able to get her heart soon, but he could not bear to think that her heart did not yet belong to him.


    How could there be a shadow of another man in that woman''s heart? Her entire body, including her hair, should be his!


    Secretary Qin continued, "But for the young mistress and the Moose City in the parking lot ¡­ I feel that this matter of the kiss has a lot to do with who took the initiative to kiss. If the young mistress did not take the initiative, it is very likely that the young lady was forced to kiss her based on her complexion at that time. "


    Lu Bai''s expression turned slightly cold, "Even if she wasn''t the one who took the initiative, there''s no doubt that she was hiding the photo with Moose City. Furthermore, she didn''t avoid it when she met Moose City there."


    Secretary Qin was at a loss for words, because he knew that Lu Bai must have said something about not wanting An Xia to continue interacting with the Moose City.


    Pausing for a moment, Secretary Qin then asked, "Then CEO Lu, when the time comes for the launch of Di Cheng''s brand, do you still need to let Young Madam attend? After all, Di Cheng''s phone doesn''t say that it''s'' Only Li ''¡­"


    "It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t come." Lu Bai sounded dejected.


    "..." Yes, CEO Lu. "


    Secretary Qin could only stop mentioning it.


    "Give me your phone." Lu Bai said.


    Lu Bai originally wanted to ask Housekeeper Wei about An Xia''er''s situation, but he didn''t want to find out that An Xia had called him at least 60 times over the past two days. He also left a message last night.


    His slender fingers paused for a moment on the screen before he opened up the voice --


    An Xia''er''s voice burst out from the phone.


    [Are you the one who did the thing with Zhan Qian? I know it''s you! It was me and her that went to Muse''s Gourmet City yesterday, this has nothing to do with her ¡­]


    Lu Bai was indifferent to An Xia''s shout and called Manager Wei, "How is she? Did you guys give her a meal behind my back?"


    "Eldest Young Master, no." "How could we dare disobey your wishes? However, the young mistress hasn''t woken up today, so she might have passed out. Eldest Young Master, do you really want her to die? If this goes on ¡­"


    Lu Bai hung up without a word.


    The frost on his face deepened.


    He laughed, "She even fainted. Wasn''t her voice in the voice message she sent me yesterday good?"


    Secretary Qin seemed to have guessed something. Although he avoided Lu Bai, he still did his duty as his personal secretary to remind his superior, "... CEO Lu, although you''re angry with the young mistress, since you haven''t divorced her yet, she can still be considered your wife. How do you want to punish her and torture her, you can''t let anything happen to her either.


    Lu Bai''s lips curved up in a smile, "Invite a doctor for her?" Xiu Yuan, do you think that I''ve spoiled her enough and that I don''t have a temper? "


    "CEO Lu ¡­ That''s not what I meant. " Secretary Qin lowered his head. How could he not have a temper?


    He spoiled women too much, but his anger was even more frightening!


    It was even called White Lucifer by the business community.


    Lu Bai strode out of the room and headed for the entrance of White Night Palace.


    The bodyguard bowed to him.


    "Take care, Eldest Young Master."


    "Take care, Eldest Young Master."


    After exiting the car, the driver opened the car door to welcome Lu Bai, "Director Lu, this way please."


    After getting on the car, Secretary Qin asked, "CEO Lu, may I ask if we''re going to ¡­"


    "The company."


    Lu Bai coldly spat out two words.


    Nine Dragons Palace.


    Steward Wei and the maid stood anxiously in the hall. Steward Wei paced back and forth without saying a word.


    Although the two maids had been speaking coldly to An Xia for the past two days, they were worried when they saw that she hadn''t woken up yet.


    "Young Madam, she ¡­" It can''t be that something''s really wrong, right? " The maid Xiao Wen said with her head lowered, "Although she might have met the Moose City outside, but ¡­ She seemed to be the eldest young master''s wife now, right? Eldest Young Master wouldn''t really ignore the Young Madam, right? "


    The maid Jingjing didn''t look too nice either.


    After all, the three of them were Lu Bai''s servants and they would listen to Lu Bai''s instructions no matter what. They would never dare to have Lu Bai not to let them serve An Xia''er.


    But in the past few days, they had already become accustomed to serving An Xia.


    Now that she hadn''t eaten much in two days and was still unconscious from hunger, it was only natural that they would feel sympathy for her.


    The maid, Jingjing, looked at Steward Wei, "Steward, call Eldest Young Master ¡­" Did he not come back? "


    Butler Wei said, "Eldest Young Master, just hang up the phone."


    Two maids, "..."


    The three of them were afraid that Lu Bai really didn''t care about An Xia''er this time, and whether Lu Bai would really starve her to death was another matter altogether.


    In the afternoon, Lu Bai''s car returned to the shallow water bay.


    When she woke up again, she was limp and lifeless, feeling like a hollow balloon.


    The orange evening light shone in from outside the window, leaving a mottled mess on the carpet by the window. The red sunset made An Xia''s face pale and weak.


    "This is ¡­" Lu Bai''s room? " An Xia looked at the beautifully carved ceiling, her eyes listless.


    She remembered coming to Lu Bai''s room and falling down in a daze.


    Anchor''s gaze shifted to the side, his breath drifting as he looked at the man sitting on the edge of the bed, his cold, luxurious face and brown eyes.


    An Xia was shocked. Lu Bai?


    Was she still dreaming?


    "..." "You''re back?" The man sitting by the bed said nothing. He just looked at her coldly.


    An Xia''er''s eyes dimmed again. "Impossible, how could he come back? I must be going to die, I''m finished ¡­" I saw an illusion. "


    "What are you packing for me?" Lu Bai''s cold voice sounded from the side.


    An Xia''er shuddered!


    She composed herself and looked back. "¡­"


    "You''re lying down on purpose, aren''t you?" Lu Bai looked at the woman who made him angry, his brown eyes indifferent, "Do you think I don''t know that you''ve eaten nothing, yet Steward Wei gave you water to drink? You won''t die if you eat less. " However, since they usually ate too much, it was as if the foodie lost half of its life after losing its food support.


    He had never seen such an unreasonable woman. She hadn''t eaten for a day or two, yet she was still struggling to live. Butler Wei even called him a day ¡­


    When Lu Bai said these words, his entire body felt as if it were being frozen. The surrounding people didn''t dare to make a single sound.


    Steward Wei was standing behind him and was sweating when he heard this.


    When Lu Bai came back, the first thing he did was check out the surveillance cameras in the Nine Dragons'' Mansion. He then saw that An Xia had hidden a few packs of snacks in the workshop.


    The maid didn''t dare to utter a sound ¡­


    It turned out that the young madam had eaten something in the end, scaring them all into thinking that she had been on a hunger strike for two days.


    However, at this moment, An Xia really didn''t feel good. She felt weak all over, as if she had been starved for a week and was about to die.


    "What did you say ¡­" Lu Bai really came back and wanted to get up weakly, "I ate some snacks, but who said I drank water. I haven''t had any progress in the past two days, don''t you think I died too slowly?"


    From the moment she saw Lu Bai being moved, her anger rose up once again when she heard Lu Bai''s words. She supported herself on the bed and wanted to get up to argue with him.


    "A drop of water has yet to enter?" Lu Bai narrowed his eyes.


    "Don''t wrongly accuse me ¡­" Anthea pointed weakly at the man who had come back with a sullen face.


    "I wronged you?" Lu Bai snorted and looked into her embrace, "Then what''s that in your hand?"


    "..." What is what? "


    An Xia''er lowered her head.


    He was holding a bottle of mineral water in his hand.


    Butler Wei was sweating like a waterfall.


    An Xia''er glanced at Steward Wei and immediately understood what was going on. She threw the bottle away and said, "Can''t I play with it? Who cares what I play with." She didn''t expect Butler Wei to send her water last night. She was truly touched and her eyes immediately became moist.


    "Play?" Lu Bai was obviously not someone who could be easily duped, "An Xia''er, do you know that every corner and every room in this villa is monitored? Of course, if it wasn''t for my orders, Steward Wei wouldn''t normally check, so they wouldn''t know that you stole snacks. "


    Every movement in every room could not escape his eyes...


    Di Cheng Group is a company that makes electronics and technology products. He lives in a place with the most modern equipment monitoring and security systems.


    An Xia looked at Lu Bai and snorted. She turned her face away and said nothing.


    "What is it? You aren''t going to quibble anymore? " Lu Bai looked at her coldly. "If you want to pretend to be unconscious and ask me to come back, then you''ve succeeded?"


    "You''re the one pretending!"


    An Xia''er wanted to cry, but had no tears.


    "It isn''t?" Lu Bai said coldly, "Why didn''t you say you didn''t eat?"


    An Xia''er grinded her teeth and finally shouted, "So what if I hid some snacks and drank some water? Why can''t I eat the snacks I hid with my own abilities? The water I drank was not from you, so what right do you have to object? "


    She was in a hurry, and she didn''t want to reason with him.


    Lu Bai listened to her perverted reasoning and said in a simple and clear voice, "Everything in the house belongs to me."


    "That counts as water I bought from the butler. I can give him the money!"


    "Even you are mine, not to mention the servants."


    An Xia''er''s lips moved a few times, but she remained silent.


    His head began to spin again.


    He didn''t eat anything and his blood sugar was low.


    "..." "Then what else do you want? Do you really want to starve me to death?" She stared at him feebly. "Are you glad I''m dead? Lu Bai, I''m your wife after all. Let alone the fact that Moose City and I aren''t the same, even if there''s something you''re unhappy about, do you really need to kill me? "

 C181

    Was it because of the matter between her and the Moose City that he was going to lock her up here, forbidding water and food until she starved to death?


    Is there any justice!?


    Where was the husband who usually doted on her?


    Lu Bai looked at her, but didn''t say anything. "¡­"


    After a while.


    He suddenly pinched her soft face and looked at her with a frightening expression. "An Xia''er, if you really have anything to do with him, then I''ll kill you."


    An Xia''er was so frightened that her face turned white.


    Finally, he shook Anchor''s chin off, stood up, and walked coldly to the bedroom door.


    Seeing that he was about to leave again, An Xia''er panicked and hastily turned around. "Then you just came back to see me dead, right?"


    Lu Bai stood still for a long time.


    Finally, two words came out of his beautiful lips, "Yes."


    Her shoulders heaved violently, and her eyes widened as if she didn''t dare to hear what was being said. But just as she was about to flare up, her heart chilled, and any emotion she had surged out like the waves of the ocean, retreating at the last moment ¡­


    Perhaps knowing that it was useless to be angry, he just wanted to let her experience his anger.


    An Xia''er''s expression became incomparably sorrowful as her breathing quickened, and her eyes became bloodshot with tears!


    Damn it, she will really die later for him to see!


    "That really disappoints you. I''m not dead yet." An Xia''er wiped her eyes with her sleeve, then fiercely glared back at him and said, "But if you''re angry, then it''s our business how you''re going to treat me. What''s the matter with Guan Zhanqian? Why did you make her lose her job, do you know... "


    "None of your journalist friend''s business?" Lu Bai turned his back on her and smiled at her childishness. "An Xia''er, didn''t you say she was going to take you to Muse''s Gourmet? It''s only light if I make her lose her job. How can I let her not stay in S City ¡­"


    "How dare you!" An Xia''er jumped in fright. She lost her strength as she abruptly threw herself down under the bed, "You can''t attack my friends. Lu Bai, if you have any complaints, come out with me!"


    "Young Madam ¡­"


    Manager Wei quickly went to help her up.


    Lu Bai only heard a flop behind him and frowned slightly. However, his voice was emotionless as he said, "An Xia''er, tell me, what is it that I don''t dare to do?"


    "Then what do you want me to do? I said it was none of her business! Meeting the Moose City in the Gourmet City the night before yesterday was an accident. I didn''t kiss him because it was a misunderstanding.


    "Whether or not you met him by accident, it is true that you had an affair and that it was in front of my eyes." Lu Bai said, "I warned you to stay away from that man. You saw that he didn''t leave, so you gave him a chance to take advantage of it, didn''t you?"


    Hearing his words, An Xia became silent.


    She suddenly realized something and immediately shouted, "What are you talking about? You can take advantage of this ¡­ Lu Bai, do you know that it was just a misunderstanding? You knew it! "


    There wasn''t much change on Lu Bai''s face.


    He had merely asked Secretary Qin to investigate this matter ¡­


    "This is not an excuse that you have made contact with the Moose City. Furthermore, you have no way of denying the fact that you have hidden your photos."


    An Xia''er''s face was pale.


    This man''s perverted possessiveness!


    She would definitely not be any better off if he didn''t listen to his orders. He glanced at Manager Wei, "Since she''s not dead, there''s no need for you to let her continue acting. If she wants to eat something, ask the kitchen to make it for her.


    An Xia''er shouted, "What do you mean? What do you mean I''m faking my death?" Didn''t you see that I am on the verge of death? "


    Lu Bai ignored her and left his bedroom. He also didn''t ask her why she was sleeping in his bedroom.


    Steward Wei nodded his head behind him, "Yes, Eldest Young Master."


    An Xia''er felt wronged as she thought about it. She turned to the disappearing figure and asked, "Why would I die if you told me to? Do you want me to eat it?" What kind of press conference do you want me to go to? I won''t go! "I''ll stay here and not go anywhere ¡­"


    Before he could finish his words, his legs gave way.


    Thump! Thump!


    Her body fell to the ground again.


    "Damn it, Lu Bai ¡­" A golden light flashed in An Xia''er''s eyes as the world spun around her. She didn''t even have the strength to get up. "Damn you!"


    Steward Wei came over and pulled her up, "Young madam, stop talking. Eldest Young Master finally agreed to let you eat. If you hear it, then you''ll definitely suffer."


    "On what basis? On what basis ¡­" "Why is he tormenting me like this? He must be a sadist. He usually pampers me for no reason. He knows full well that it was a misunderstanding between me and Moose City ¡­ "


    "Young Madam, based on what happened between you and the Moose City, I heard from Secretary Qin that it was in front of Eldest Young Master, so it is natural that he would be angry." Housekeeper Wei sighed, "You shouldn''t respond to anything he says that goes too far, because you asked for it."


    And who would mind if it happened to a man?


    What''s more, a man like their young master ¡­


    An Xia''er became angry when she heard that. "I''m not a prisoner, so why would it be wrong for me to go out for a walk with my friends? How would I know where Moose City is ¡­" "Aaaah!" As he spoke, he stroked his head.


    His head sank again.


    His vision began to turn black.


    "Young madam, please lie down first. I''ll ask the kitchen to prepare some food for you."


    After Steward Wei left the bedroom, only the maid, who did not dare to speak, remained by his side.


    Anthea slumped against the headboard, her body drained of energy.


    Young Madam Lu should remember that Lu Bai cannot tolerate the person who betrayed him. This is much more serious than bringing up the Lu Family in front of him.] The words of the man on the golf course that day echoed in Anshire''s mind.


    An Xia''er''s lips paled as she smiled wryly. "¡­" Really? If he really thinks that I betrayed him, wouldn''t it be strange if he starves me to death? "


    An autocratic and autocratic man.


    The two maids looked at Anchor''s complicated expression, which was like a laugh or a cry.


    The maid Jingjing said, "... Young madam, what are you talking about? "


    An Xia''er raised her eyes to look at them. "If I really did do something that let Lu Bai down, what would he do to me?"


    "Young madam, it''s best not to try." The maid Jingjing''s face immediately grew ice-cold as she spoke with a hint of fear, "Does young mistress know? So there are three maids in the grand house of the Nine Dragons ¡­"


    He didn''t finish his sentence, but he could imagine the most terrifying thing. He didn''t even need to ask the maid about the result.


    Because the third maid had never seen him since she came here.


    Maybe I did something wrong...


    "Is that so?" Anchor bit his lower lip, his hand gripping the sheet tightly, trembling slightly.


    Could she have married someone very scary? Even though Lu Bai was a terrifying person to begin with.


    The maid, Jingjing, looked at her for a while, "Of course, it''s quite rare for someone like Eldest Young Master to marry a girl he doesn''t know. He even lets the young mistress sleep next to his pillow. This proves that the Eldest Young Master trusts you, so you definitely cannot betray him. "


    An Xia''er harrumphed in her heart.


    Trust my P!


    If he trusted her, would he not listen to her explanation and starve her to death?


    "One more thing." The maid Jingjing said, "Eldest Young Master didn''t come to see you dead. It was Young Madam who passed out for too long today. Steward Wei called Eldest Young Master and told him about your situation before he hurried back."


    An Xia''er''s eyelashes trembled. What?


    "Even though First Young Master said so, how could he possibly let the Young Madam die? If you really die, then the next to die might be us and Steward Wei."


    With that, the two maids left the bedroom.


    In the air, it was so quiet that one could hear the sound of breathing.


    An Xia''er heard the sound of her own breathing sobbing. She couldn''t tell what she was feeling. It was sour, astringent, and mixed with a trace of sweetness ¡­


    "Really? He didn''t want me to die?" Anthea almost burst into tears, burying her face in her knees.


    If even Lu Bai was so heartless to her, she couldn''t think of anyone else in this world that she could ¡­


    Lu Bai still left the Nine Dragons Palace.


    Steward Wei asked the kitchen to prepare some food that An Xia''er usually liked to eat. Although An Xia''er had told her not to eat when Lu Bai left, she was still unable to reject the temptation of the delicacies.


    In the afternoon, An Xia''er was revived on the spot.


    However, he was still uneasy and apologized to Zhan Qian on the phone.


    Although Zhan Qian said that it was nothing, the guilt wasn''t ordinary. After all, her friend had lost his job because of her ¡­


    An Xia couldn''t get out of the house. Lu Bai didn''t need to do some tactful things like overhauling the road, he just placed a lot of bodyguards outside of the house to stop her from going out.


    After An Xia''er called Lu Bai dozens of times without stopping.


    Lu Bai finally replied in a lukewarm manner, "An Xia''er, don''t forget your current position. I didn''t starve you to death, so you should thank the heavens, but that doesn''t mean I forgive you."


    "It''s fine if you don''t forgive me!" An Xia said. "You clearly know that the matter between Moose City and I was a misunderstanding. If you still blame me, that is your problem ¡­" But shouldn''t I go and see my friend because I''m unemployed? Does a heartless man like you know what a favor is? "


    Lu Bai, who was on the other side of the phone, went silent for a moment before he let out a laugh, "It seems like if I don''t treat you a little more ruthlessly, the crime you gave me will not have been in vain."


    "Lu Bai, what are you trying to do?"


    "In the future, don''t think about going out without me."


    "Why are you doing this? Lu Bai, let me tell you, when we got married, we promised that no one was allowed to interfere with each other! "


    "But our prenuptial agreement has been dissolved, hasn''t it?" Lu Bai said in a strong and forceful voice, "What I do now is my right."


    "You have no right to imprison me!" Anshel almost howled.


    "I do, because I''m your husband." Lu Bai said coldly, "My wife is suspected of having an affair with another man. As a husband, I have the right to spy on you and track you down, don''t you think so?"


    The camel was finally crushed to death by the last straw!

 C182

    After Lu Bai hung up, An Xia''er stood in the middle of the hall, feeling so angry that she was swaying.


    She wanted to go see Zhan Qian, but it was all for nothing.


    Even if she met with Moose City two days ago and something like that happened, it couldn''t be said that she wouldn''t be going out ever again!


    Steward Wei walked over with a blue silk ribbon tied gift box, "Young Madam, this is the dress that Secretary Qin just sent over. It was worn by you three days later when you attended Di Cheng''s Brand phone conference. Please go back to your room and try it out."


    "I won''t try!" An Xia''er blinked her red eyes, "I''m not going to Di Cheng''s press conference."


    Isn''t it just a mobile conference?


    He threw the phone he gave her into the water. How could she still be in the mood to go?


    Steward Wei said coldly, "Young Madam, at this time, I advise you not to provoke Eldest Young Master. You can just leave it to him to let you go."


    "I''m not his slave, so why should I listen to him?" The more she thought about it, the more she was unwilling to accept it.


    "Young Madam, you went to the Mu Clan''s press conference last time, but you didn''t want to attend Di Cheng''s meeting this time. What do you think Eldest Young Master would think after hearing your words?" Steward Wei reminded her.


    And this matter, how could it be the reason for him to be jealous?


    "Then I am, can I not go?" Anshel laughed at herself.


    "To take a step back, even if you had a grudge with Eldest Young Master, you would have heard it from Secretary Qin." Butler Wei paused for a moment, "Although this press conference is for Di Cheng''s brand, but it is also related to your ''Beauty'' brand ¡­"


    When An Xia''er heard this, she quieted down.


    It had something to do with ''beautiful''?


    Finally, after a moment of thought, Anxia took the box from Butler Wei''s hands, "Give it to me."


    Lu Bai hadn''t returned for the past few days. On the third day, the driver of Di Cheng Group came to pick An Xia''er up. When An Xia''er was dressed and got on the car, she saw that it wasn''t Secretary Qin.


    The driver of the company glanced at her through the mirror, "Young Madam, CEO Lu will go to the hotel first, he''s busy ¡­"


    An Xia wasn''t surprised. Based on her situation with Lu Bai, she didn''t expect Lu Bai to come and pick her up.


    However, he was even disdainful of letting Secretary Qin pick her up, which surprised her.


    "Secretary Qin is busy too." The driver said something else.


    An Xia''er slowly raised her eyes and smiled. "Oh, looks like you guys really know how to read other people''s thoughts." "As expected of someone who has subordinates just because he has a superior. Amazing." "But nasty!"


    The driver stopped talking and drove in silence.


    If he didn''t have that much ability, how could he be a driver at Di Cheng Group!


    The launch of Di Cheng Group''s brand mobile phone is scheduled to be held at the Di Cheng International Resort.


    It is a star resort on the most spectacular side of the mountain in S City, a resort for many celebrities.


    Most of the time, it was at night when the Wealthy Class dinner was held or when there was a banquet to be held.


    When An Xia arrived at the Di Cheng International Resort, night had already fallen. Countless cars were driving in and out of the villa, and the resort hotel inside was shining brightly under the night sky. It was like a huge modern imperial palace.


    The driver drove the car through the manor gate and stopped outside the resort hotel. He walked around the car and opened the rear door, "Miss An, we''re here."


    They were all taught by Secretary Qin, and all of them called her Miss An.


    An Xia''er leisurely walked out of the car with her thin white ankles in sky-blue hot diamond heels. She glanced at the driver and asked, "Where''s Lu Bai?"


    His wife was here, but she actually didn''t come to see him.


    "Miss An, with Di Cheng''s press conference tonight, there will naturally be many guests that we need to meet." The driver said, "CEO Lu said that it''s fine if I bring you in. After that, you can move around freely in there and do whatever you want with yourself."


    Does that mean you want her to attend?


    An Xia''er pursed her lips. That old housekeeper said he had something to do with her ''Elegant'' brand. What was going on?


    Did he trick her into coming here?


    An Xia''er slowly clenched her fingers, wanting to go back and pinch the housekeeper''s neck ¡­ No, pinch Lu Bai''s neck as well!


    Just as Anxia was considering whether she should return home or not, several luxury cars stopped nearby. The elegantly dressed attendant went over to open the door of the VIP car, and invited the ladies and gentlemen out before driving the car to the parking lot.


    A few well-known ladies gracefully placed their hands on the waiters'' hands and elegantly walked out of the car. They turned around and recognized An Xia ¡ª ¡ª


    "Eh? "Isn''t that Miss An Xia''er?"


    "It really is her."


    The two young women walked over to An Xia.


    "Miss An Xia''er, we meet again." A familiar female voice beside him said.


    The first person she recognized when she turned around was the woman in the scarlet fish-tailed gown with the elegant hair whom she had met at the Pio yacht party, one of Pio''s ex-girlfriends; the one standing next to her was an estimate of the woman''s acquaintance.


    In a flash, An Xia''er''s mood returned to normal, and she smiled like a young lady, "We did meet again. The last time Miss moved fast enough, until now, the An family thinks that I was the one who got someone to report the incident with Angel''s cosmetics."


    This young lady was also very understanding. She didn''t beat around the bush. She immediately covered her mouth with her hand and laughed a few times. "It doesn''t matter if young miss An Xia admits to it. If she doesn''t do well, then don''t blame others for exposing her secret."


    An Xia''er smiled reservedly.


    "But then again." The young lady took two steps towards An Xia. "Don''t you want to use me to do this?" We have a common goal, so it doesn''t matter who does it. "


    An Xia''er raised an eyebrow. "Indeed."


    "I''m willing to make a friend like Miss Anshel." She stretched out her hand. "My surname is Liu ¡­"


    "It is my honor for Miss Liu to have such a noble heart." "I happen to have a friend who works as a reporter. Maybe I can introduce her to you. She''s quite famous in the industry."


    "Oh, really?" This Miss Liu smiled like a flower and said, "Since Miss An Xia''er says it''s not bad, then it must be good. I can introduce her to work at my magazine. I''ll give her a high salary. "


    To sell An Xia''er''s friend as a favor was the same as making friends with An Xia.


    After all, based on the relationship between An Xia''er and Lu Bai, everyone in the circle knew that knowing her would definitely be beneficial and harmless.


    This Miss Liu is very intelligent.


    Anxia naturally understood her thoughts. She neither refused nor agreed and nodded. "Alright, I''ll ask her opinion on another day."


    When Zhan Qian left the S City Business News, An Xia''er felt responsible for introducing her to a new job. As long as she was willing to join Miss Liu''s magazine, it wasn''t out of the question.


    "Hello, Miss An Xia. I''m Liu Yan''s friend. Let''s have some tea together some other day." Miss Liu''s friend also greeted An Xia''er, as well as a few other famous ladies and men who passed by. Those who knew her all took the initiative to come over to meet her.


    It was very obvious that An Xia''er''s reputation in the outside world was not only limited to the An Family''s adopted daughter, who had cheated on Moose City''s betrothal ceremony.


    For example, she was a major shareholder in the Ann family.


    Although it was rumored that she had sold her shares to Lu Bai, wasn''t Lu Bai related to her just like that ¡­


    Anyways, An Xia was a celebrity now, and everyone wanted to flatter her and borrow her to know Lu Bai.


    When they entered the hotel, they saw the dazzling splendor of the golden palace. The vast press conference hall was filled with people, all of them wearing luxurious clothing, all of them prominent figures of the society and the business world.


    As she stood there, she suddenly felt as if she had become a child ¡­


    Di Cheng Group only used a mobile phone to conduct a business press conference, and that was much larger than the Mu''s Press Conference from last time!


    At the front of the press conference, a man who looked as indifferent as a noble and dressed in an exquisite silver suit was talking to a few foreign business tycoons. Secretary Qin was also standing beside him ¡­


    "Miss An Xia''er?" Miss Liu, who was beside her, asked her, "Would you like champagne or red wine?"


    An Xia turned her head and saw a handsome male waiter wearing a butterfly tie holding a tray as he awkwardly smiled.


    The waiter had obviously called Anchor a few times already.


    "Oh, thank you, Red Bar." Anshel took a glass from the waiter''s tray.


    The waiter bowed and left.


    Miss Liu clinked her cup with hers. "That beautiful Miss An Xia''er, this is to your honor. It''s really a skill for you to know Lu Bai."


    Those in the celebrity circle were all good at talking and praising each other.


    "You are too kind, Miss Liu." An Xia''er replied, "Just call me An Xia''er."


    "Alright." This Miss Liu was also straightforward. "I wonder if I can ask, as a friend, if Lu Bai mentioned during the interview that he really did buy a stake in the An clan. Did An Xia, in this case, voluntarily sell it to him?"


    The red wine is French ChateauLafite, both men and women love, the taste is sweet and smooth.


    An Xia''er took a sip of the wine and looked at Lu Bai standing high above her. "Miss Liu, why do you ask? What do you mean by that?"


    "Oh." Miss Liu didn''t ignore her line of sight and smiled. "I''m just curious why you sold the shares that you painstakingly took from the An clan. Just as the outside world has guessed, are you here to register the ''Weili'' brand?"


    The corners of An Xia''s lips curled up. She was trying to trick him into saying something ¡­


    He wanted to know if she owned the current ''Weili'' brand.


    Because no matter how the outside world guessed, An Xia''er didn''t go out and admit that she was a registered person under the name ''Wei Li''.


    An Xia''er raised an eyebrow. "Miss Liu, are you thinking of poaching me again?"


    "Hur hur." Miss Liu laughed again, "If you can, of course I''d like my magazine to receive the news as soon as possible."


    An Xia''er raised her cup in the air and said, "That''s good. If I find out about this, I''ll definitely inform Miss Liu as soon as possible."


    She did not admit it.


    However, he still maintained his politeness.


    Naturally, Miss Liu didn''t ask any further. "Alright then. If Miss An Xia''er is inconvenient to answer, then forget it." But I heard that the Moose City was also invited to Di Cheng''s mobile phone. "

 C183

    "¡­" An Xia''er was startled. Moose City was invited as well?


    Based on what happened between her and Moose City a few days ago, Lu Bai actually invited him?


    Miss Liu seemed to see her surprise, "Although An Xia''er, you and Lu Bai might be ''close'' to each other, but the Mu Family is a top business in the country, and they also invited Lu Bai last time at the Mu Family''s press conference. It''s normal for Di Cheng Group to invite Moose City this time."


    An Xia''er shook her hand, "Yes ¡­"


    Due to the business world, Di Chengji would invite the Mu Clan to attend no matter what. The man representing the Mu Clan was the Crown Prince of the Mu Clan.


    "Is that so?" An Xia''er tried her best not to change her expression as she took a sip of wine. "It''s alright if he comes. It''s none of my business."


    "It seems that you and Prince Mu have really gotten into a bad situation."


    However, while the majority of the people here were sincere towards An Xia, there were also a few who spoke sarcastically.


    Just as the two of them were talking, another voice came from the side:


    "Look, isn''t that An Xia?"


    "That''s right, she must be here for Di Cheng''s press conference. Otherwise, why would Lu Bai ignore her now?"


    "True, I reckon that someone relied on the rumors regarding her and Lu Bai to think that they had the status to enter the Di Cheng Group''s business club." A woman''s words became more and more difficult to listen to, "Hehe, not everyone can appear in front of the media together with Lu Bai. I think she was just lucky last time."


    Another person said, "Right, I heard Lu Bai is a GAY. Maybe Lu Bai is just using her to block rumors in the outside world and wants to protect his real boyfriend ¡­"


    The voices were clearly heard by Anchor.


    Although her negative image had improved, Lu Bai had too many admirers, and she was now a thorn in the side of those women.


    They were not seen in normal times, but whenever they appeared in the circle of celebrities or in public places, these sounds of envy would be heard from all directions.


    An Xia bit her teeth as she returned the favor to Lu Bai''s boyfriend ¡­ Damn, are these women blind? How did Lu Bai look like a GAY, he didn''t even look like a strand of hair!


    She used to be blind.


    Miss Liu stood to the side to smooth things over. "Don''t mind her. Most of the women''s bad words about another woman are due to jealousy."


    An Xia''er pursed her lips.


    So?


    Lu Bai had called her over so that she could listen to what other women had to say about her? So that she would understand that marrying him was a blessing she earned in eight lifetimes?


    ''Squeak, squeak ¡­ ''


    An Xia''s gnashing of teeth could be heard in the air.


    Seeing that someone was calling for her, Miss Liu, who was at the side, said to An Xia''er, "Then Miss An Xia''er, I''ll take my leave."


    Just as An Xia wanted to be alone for a while, she nodded.


    She was just considering whether she should just leave or not when she saw that in front of her, some of the bosses were introducing their daughters to Lu Bai, seemingly wanting to send their daughter onto Lu Bai''s bed.


    An Xia started grinding her teeth again, but a man''s voice floated over from behind her, "Hey, Lu Bai is really popular. Those chairman of the board only wanted to put their daughter on his bed. Didn''t they know that Lu Bai was married and giving their wives away would be useless?"


    "That''s right." Another man laughed, "In my opinion, who knows how many times better will Lu Bai''s wife look ¡­"


    These people practically purposely spoke behind An Xia''s back.


    Anthea turned her head stiffly.


    He saw several men in suits and suits standing behind him with subtle smiles on their faces. Pei Ou was among them, and the first to speak was him.


    An Xia''er''s eyes slowly widened. She recognized these people. Weren''t they the people that had appeared at her and Lu Bai''s wedding?


    ¡ª Lu Bai''s friend.


    "Miss An Xia''er?" Pei Ou laughed so much that he deserved a beating, "Why don''t you go over and talk to Lu Bai? Don''t cry when your husband is taken away by someone!"


    "Indeed." Another man that An Xia''er had seen on the golf course smoked a cigarette, "CEO Lu is too popular. Young Mistress Lu, you have to be careful. Sometimes getting married doesn''t mean everything."


    Another man said, "No, compared to that, I want to know how you and CEO Lu have been after your marriage." Lucky? "I''ve always thought that if the age difference is too great, there may be some aspects of life that aren''t compatible ¡­"


    An Xia''er''s face was burning red.


    Pei Ou looked at the change in An Xia''s expression with interest and said to the others, "Keep quiet when you speak. Young Mistress Lu''s skin is very thin. Boss Lu knows that you can casually talk to his wife ¡­" Eh? Miss Anshire? Where are you going? "


    An Xia''er set her wine cup aside and walked towards the main door of the banquet hall, while a few men behind her looked at her with smiles on their faces.


    In the eyes of Lu Bai''s friends, Lu Bai''s little wife was naturally very interesting:


    "You blush when you say it. It''s so cute."


    "Indeed, no wonder Master Lu likes it. It''s too pure and innocent ¡­"


    An Xia walked to the entrance of the banquet hall, and Lu Bai''s two bodyguards who had been planted there immediately came over. "May I ask where Miss An wants to go?"


    "Go back!" An Xia''er glared at them, not wanting to stay any longer. "I don''t think I have anything to do here, and I''m also bored. I''ve already come to Di Cheng''s press conference, so Lu Bai should be satisfied."


    "This won''t do." The bodyguard immediately said, "Director Lu specifically told me that you can''t leave midway."


    F * ck!


    He really was a god!


    Even if she left midway, what else did he not know? What else?


    An Xia''er swept a glance over to Lu Bai. He was still chatting with the business moguls overseas as well as replying to the women with charming eyes with a gentle smile, not even sparing her a glance.


    An Xia''er couldn''t help but want to roar in anger. "What if I have to leave?"


    The two bodyguards looked at each other.


    A few minutes later.


    An Xia was forced to be brought to the other side of the banquet hall. Lu Bai left the businessmen and walked over. "What happened?"


    An Xia''er shook off the two bodyguards'' hold. "Let go of me ¡ª"


    "CEO Lu, Miss An said that she wants to leave." The bodyguard said.


    Lu Bai looked at An Xia, but didn''t say anything.


    He had a perfect noble face, an expensive suit and tie, and an expression of abstinence and indifference that made him look like someone from a different social class. Looking at her like An Xia was like looking at an ant ¡ª


    No, he was definitely looking at an ant, because he wasn''t angry, because an ant wasn''t worth getting angry over!


    Anxia thought in frustration.


    "Where are you going?" Lu Bai looked at her without much emotion in his eyes, but his tone wasn''t cold either.


    An Xia''er raised her face. "I''m going back, no?"


    "You don''t want to come where I am?"


    An Xia''er looked at him with wide eyes.


    What was he thinking?


    If she wanted to go back, did that mean she didn''t want to see him? ¡ª though she didn''t want to see him talking to the women who flattered him, and hearing some gossip in the banquet hall made her uncomfortable.


    Furthermore, the words of his friends did not take into account her thin face at all ¡­ She wanted to go back. What kind of press conference? They were all dressed like animals!


    "Whatever you want." An Xia''er met his gaze and said, "Anyway, I''ve already made a trip here. Since it''s none of my business, I don''t think I need to stay any longer." I''m afraid of being swallowed up by the women''s saliva. "


    "If the Moose City was here, you would be willing to stay, wouldn''t you?" Lu Bai looked at her, then looked in the other direction. "Are you happy that he''s here?"


    Just as An Xia was feeling confused, she turned around and ¡ª


    He saw that the charming man had indeed appeared at the golden door of the press conference venue. He was currently taking a fierce shot from the media.


    Was it Angel on his arm?


    An Xia''er wanted to leave even more!


    Seeing the two of them, she felt as if the air around her had changed.


    "It''s none of my business." An Xia turned around.


    "You want to go back to the House of Nine Dragons? "An Xia''er, do you believe me when I say that Steward Wei and the rest won''t let you go?" He just didn''t seem to want this woman to leave.


    An Xia''er''s foot immediately stopped.


    She turned around. "¡­" Excuse me, are you chasing me away? You want to chase me out of the Nine Dragons Palace? "


    "Just a warning." Lu Bai said, "Although I promised you that I wouldn''t chase you out no matter what happens, it''s a different matter if you go out on your own."


    "Lu Bai! You despicable man! " An Xia''er immediately rushed up. When she saw the looks from her surroundings, she quickly lowered her voice and said, "You''re trying to change your mind. You can''t go back on your promise." She wanted a home, a safe haven she could go back to at any time, even though she and Lu Bai had quarreled.


    Lu Bai leaned over to her and took a shallow sip of wine. The color of the wine reflected in his eyes.


    He only faintly smiled at An Xia''s words. "Kids speak of light and despicable things. The lord only cares about the pros and cons."


    These two lines thoroughly displayed his iron hand!


    If it wasn''t for the fact that this was a public place, An Xia would have started an argument with him on the spot.


    She looked at the distinguished guests beside her. With a pale face, she gritted her teeth and said, "Then what do you want? What exactly do you want me to do on this release? "


    Lu Bai smiled, "What do you think?"


    An Xia''er was burning with anger.


    "I''ll tell you Lu Bai." An Xia pointed at him. "If you don''t let me go, aren''t you afraid that I''ll announce that we''re married? I''ll let those women who spoke to you just now and everyone else know that you, Lu Bai, are now a married man!"


    Towards this childish threat of hers, Lu Bai only slowly lifted the corner of his mouth, which was the most alluring curve.


    "Speak of the devil ¡­" He leaned over and whispered in her ear, "It will only be bad for you. Those women will definitely hate you because they are jealous of you."


    An Xia took a step back and stared at Lu Bai in disbelief. "You ¡­"


    So this man always knew how popular he was with women.


    He just didn''t care about it!


    Looking at her wide-eyed expression, Lu Bai continued to whisper evilly, "As long as I smile, those famous ladies will come with me tonight without any conditions. It won''t do you any good to tell me about your marriage. Do you dare?"


    An Xia''er was so angry that she couldn''t speak. After a long while, she finally blurted out, "Do you really think I''m afraid to say it?"

 C184

    "Let''s take a hundred steps back." Lu Bai stood in front of her like jade. "An Xia''er, even if you tell others that you and I are married, if I don''t admit it, how many people do you think will believe you?"


    An Xia''er''s heart immediately clenched.


    Her voice trembled slightly, "Lu Bai..." "What do you mean?"


    "Literally." He lightly weighed the bottom of the cup, the corner of her lips slightly lifted, her noble brown eyes reflecting the ice-cold liquid in the cup, "Do you think that if you tell the outside world that you are my wife and I don''t admit it, the outside world will say that you are crazy? Are you crazy to make public opinion or to marry me? "


    An Xia''er''s face turned white. Would she once again become the joke of the city?


    An Xia looked at the man in front of her and couldn''t believe that he was Lu Bai. "..." Do you think it''s true? Lu Bai, if I tell you about our relationship, will you beat me back to my original form? Just like when I left the An family? "


    Lu Bai''s hand paused for a moment as he held the cup to his lips.


    "If you insist on going against me."


    With that, he turned around.


    His coldness was unguarded.


    As the president of a multinational group, this man seemed completely unaffected by her. He was so cold and decisive.


    An Xia looked at his back, and fury flared in his heart, "Lu Bai, I''ve misjudged you now. You used to say that if I want to announce our relationship, I can go. When we were at Di Cheng Group, you still ¡­" You heartless man! "


    He had even given her a job as the CEO of the Tech Group, and while that might have been a joke, he had made it clear more than once that he wouldn''t care about their relationship being made public.


    And now, he ¡­ To say such words made her heart go cold.


    Hearing An Xia''s trembling voice from behind him, Lu Bai''s figure paused.


    "This press conference is indeed related to you. Stay." "No," he said.


    "¡­"


    She didn''t know whether to love him or hate him.


    Secretary Qin walked over from the business circles and said something to Lu Bai. Lu Bai didn''t say anything and went back to deal with those people.


    Secretary Qin saw An Xia''er''s eyes turn red, so he walked over and said, "Young Madam, tonight''s press conference on the phone was indeed related to ''Wei Li''. If you''re not interested in your own things, then you can leave.


    An Xia looked at Lu Bai, "You''re in charge?" If he makes things difficult for me, Secretary Qin, what can I do for you? "


    Secretary Qin paused and said without surprise, "About that, I have no other choice."


    Anxia''s eyes were red.


    Sometimes, she really didn''t understand Lu Bai. His mysteriousness and profoundness coexisted ¡­ So this is the president of Asia''s first group.


    "However, most of the time, people don''t have to take things seriously when they''re in an emotional state." Secretary Qin continued, "No matter what Chief Lu just said that made you angry, you should know that he didn''t think that way."


    Emotions?


    Lu Bai seemed to be in an emotional mood? He was clearly so calm and composed.


    "Oh?" An Xia''er snorted. "You all seem to understand him very well?" Whether it''s your Secretary Qin or Butler Wei. "


    Secretary Qin smiled and said matter-of-factly, "Of course. We haven''t been by CEO Lu''s side for one or two years, so this is the first time we''ve seen you and Moose City being so angry ¡­ It''s impossible for Boss Lu to not care about it. Even if it''s just a misunderstanding. "


    From the investigations conducted in the Muse Gourmet City, Moose City had intentionally approached An Xia at the parking lot. Secretary Qin naturally knew that it was a misunderstanding, so he spoke a lot more politely towards An Xia.


    An Xia''er''s eyes were red as she clenched her teeth.


    "Lu Bai! "He ¡­"


    He must have done it on purpose, because she had angered him regarding the Moose City. Now he had to make her suffer a bit! This vile man!


    "Then, young madam, do as you wish. I''ll be heading over to CEO Lu''s side." Secretary Qin nodded at her, "I believe you will be happy to hear the news from CEO Lu later."


    On the other side of the banquet hall, Moose City was walking over.


    Moose City''s black eyes narrowed when he saw An Xia''er, and the expression of Angel, who was wrapped around his arm, also changed.


    After that, the Moose City said something to Angel, who then let go of his arm in a virtuous and considerate manner, and started chatting with some of the famous women around them.


    An Xia''er was currently looking at Lu Bai with red eyes when Moose City walked over from the side. "An Xia''er, you really came to Di Cheng Group''s press conference on the mobile phone."


    Moose City smiled charmingly and picked up two glasses of red wine from a passing waiter tray.


    Back then, he was the one who taught An Xia to taste wine ¡­


    It was as if An Xia saw a troublesome matter, and she withdrew her gaze from Lu Bai''s side, wanting to leave.


    There were a lot of celebrities in the meeting, but most of them were in the middle of the meeting. It was quiet around the meeting, so most people didn''t notice it.


    Moose City walked to An Xia''er''s side and handed her a cup. "You should know how to drink red wine, at least when we''re together."


    "You know it was before." An Xia''er said coldly, "Right now, I don''t dare to drink your Moose City''s wine. After all, I''m afraid that you''re going to poison it again and want to harm me!"


    She almost gritted her teeth as she glanced coldly in Angel''s direction.


    Angel also looked at her and Moose City.


    Moose City only laughed and placed the cup of wine to the side, lowering his voice to speak beside her, "What? Didn''t you say last time that I could no longer affect you? But now, Lu Bai doesn''t seem to like you that much either? "


    An Xia''er shot a cold glance at him. "Moose City, don''t you think that you''re really annoying and shameless?"


    "I''m tired of hearing that sort of thing. You might want to change it for something new." "Right now, I don''t care if you hate me or not, because I just don''t want you to forget about me that easily. That''s the most important thing, isn''t it?"


    He raised his glass to her, full of malice.


    He was excited that he had destroyed her relationship with Lu Bai!


    "I take back what I just said, it''s not that you hate ¡ª" An Xia looked at the man and said word by word, "You''re shameless!"


    "Almost there ¡­" Moose City suddenly whispered into her ear, "You can use a few more violent words, because the more you hate me, the more emotional impact I have on you. An Xia''er, I like it when you get angry or happy for me."


    An Xia took a step back and raised her hand, nearly slapping her face!


    Considering that this was a public occasion, as well as the gazes of some people, An Xia''er tightly gripped her fingers, and had no choice but to lower her hand.


    "Moose City, how come I didn''t realize before that you were so shameless?" Anshel made no effort to hide her disgust.


    Moose City''s face turned ugly for a moment, but then disappeared, "Think what you want, but I won''t give up on my things so easily."


    Xia''er didn''t know how Moose City dared to look for her in front of Angel.


    As expected, this bastard didn''t care about anything else? He didn''t even care about his identity and entanglement with his ex-girlfriend?


    In front of him, Lu Bai looked coldly at Moose City and An Xia''er''s side. He turned his head to the side and said something to Secretary Qin, who nodded his head before walking over to An Xia''er.


    Moose City glanced at Moose City who was walking over and found it funny, "What? "An Xia''er, if you dare to attack me again, you don''t have to stop. I don''t mind tomorrow''s media report ¡­"


    "But I do!" An Xia''er gritted her teeth as she glared hatefully at the bastard. "I disdain appearing on the eight trigrams news with someone like you!"


    Moose City did not seem to be surprised by An Xia''s attitude towards him.


    His expression was relaxed.


    As the red wine entered his throat, it dyed his lips a deep red, and even more so dyed his evil spot!


    Some of the famous ladies watched him lick the wine off his upper lip with fascination... He had the charm of a woman, the charm of an evil man.


    "Oh, really?" "You intentionally hid what happened at the Platinum Business University from me. You wanted to let me know how painful it was to regret it, but I will not regret it alone. Even if I have to force myself to fall into hell, I will still hold you back."


    When he said this, his dark eyes radiated with a threatening coldness, as well as his unwillingness to accept that An Xia had been deliberately concealed ¡­


    "I have never seen such a hateful man like you. Moose City, the one who split legs with Angel was you, and the one who believes in her is also you!" "You don''t have any right to go back on your word, and you still want me to suffer with you? I''m sorry, I won''t be with you, I''ll never be with you! "


    "No, you will."


    he said confidently.


    An Xia''er was a little frightened by the viciousness in his eyes. She had no idea what this man was up to.


    "Moose City!" An Xia''er''s expression changed, and she lowered her voice so that no one around her could hear. "What are you trying to do? I''m telling you, if you dare do anything to hurt me, I won''t let you go. "And ¡­"


    She gave Angel a warning look. Angel, who was standing with some of the famous ladies, was also looking at them with jealousy in her clear eyes.


    "Since you''re engaged to Angel, if you dare approach me even a little, what do you think Angel will do?" "You made Lu Bai misunderstand me the last time. If you dare to do anything else this time, I''ll tell Angel about you kissing me! You just wait and see if the An clan will let you off! "


    "An family?" Moose City''s smile was a little weird, he seemed to not care at all, "You think I would care about the An family? "Since I haven''t destroyed my marriage contract with the An clan, the An clan will have to thank the heavens and earth for this. As long as I can marry Angel, will they be able to interfere in my affairs?"


    "Moose City, what do you mean?" An Xia''er glanced over at Angel. "You and Angel ¡­"

 C185

    "Just like you think." Moose City seemed to know what she was thinking, "She knows about this and she''s deceiving me about this matter. I believe that as long as I don''t break the engagement with Qi''er, she will forgive me for anything I do. After all, she just wants to marry into the Mu family! "


    What does he mean?


    He would give Angel a chance, but did it mean that Angel had nothing to do with the woman he was hanging out with or the woman he was pestering her with?


    Impossible, Anchor knew Angel wouldn''t be so magnanimous ¡­


    An Xia''er couldn''t believe it. "Moose City, you''re simply a complete bastard!"


    "Whatever you say, lying to me will come at a price." Moose City swirled his wine cup with his finger, "Furthermore, there''s only one person I love at the end of the day, Qi''er should also be clear about this ¡­"


    "You love yourself! Because your Moose City has always been a selfish person. " "If you loved me, you wouldn''t have trusted Angel so easily. If you loved Angel, whether she lied to you or not, you wouldn''t have given her up so easily!"


    What was love to this man?


    Anthea didn''t know.


    However, she only knew that love shouldn''t be so early and early. If she said that she didn''t love him, then she wouldn''t love him anymore ¡­


    Hearing An Xia''er''s sarcasm, Moose City''s face darkened, but he quickly smiled, "Right, I heard Lu Bai''s secretary call you Young Madam just now? Could it be that you and Lu Bai have already gotten their proof that you two are secretly marrying each other? "


    An Xia''er''s heart turned cold. Did he hear that?


    "What are you saying, I don''t understand ¡­"


    "If I remember correctly, you seem to have been wearing a diamond ring on your friends'' circle." Moose City glanced at An Xia''s slightly changed face from the corner of his eyes. "Also, you didn''t just say it once, you will marry the man that stayed with you at the ''Golden Seat Hotel'' for the Spring Festival Gala, right?"


    An Xia''er''s heart beat faster and faster. Listening to this man''s speculation, she felt her throat tighten to the point where she was about to suffocate.


    "Say, I don''t have the qualifications to ask him ¡­" Moose City''s eyes turned cold bit by bit. Looking at Lu Bai, he clenched his fingers and said, "He''s ten thousand times better than me. No matter if it''s appearance, charm, or value, I can''t even compare to him in S City or the entire country. Hehe, I should have thought of this long ago. In the country, other than Lu Bai, who else can you say can''t compare to a man that can''t even compare to me? "


    Although An Xia said that to Lu Bai, she actually didn''t intend to reveal her relationship with Lu Bai to the public.


    Hearing that the Moose City knew, her entire face changed, "... "That''s what you said, but I didn''t say it that way. If you like to guess my relationship with Lu Bai, you can ask Lu Bai in person if you''re capable!"


    "Actually, I didn''t hear clearly what Lu Bai said just now. After all, they were so far apart, but An Xia''er, your reaction should have given me a definite answer."


    Was this woman really married to Lu Bai?


    Moose City''s hand that was holding the wine cup trembled slightly, his face was filled with unspeakable anger or hatred. "You actually ¡­"


    Secretary Qin ran into a VIP midway. After saying a few words in a perfunctory manner, he quickened his pace and walked in An Xia''er''s direction.


    Moose City''s expression changed again.


    "Prince Mu, what''s the matter?" Secretary Qin glanced at An Xia, whose expression had changed, and said, "Miss An Xia''er is a very important person to our CEO Lu. If you make things difficult for her, she won''t be happy."


    Moose City''s expression returned to normal, he raised his lips and laughed, "How can that be? Secretary Qin is joking, how could I make things difficult for her? Of course I''m here to greet her."


    He left again with his glass, as if nothing had happened.


    And when An Xia''er knew that Moose City was trying to trick her, her eyes suddenly widened and her breathing became ragged!


    Secretary Qin glanced at An Xia''s staring figure. "Young Madam, may I ask what Moose City just said to you?" He doesn''t care about Miss Angel now, but dares to talk to you in public. "


    An Xia''er''s fingers ached from clenching them together, and her voice trembled slightly. "¡­" He knew I was married to Lu Bai. "


    Secretary Qin revealed a surprised look and sunk down.


    "I didn''t tell him." An Xia said.


    "Got it, I will tell CEO Lu about this." Secretary Qin said, "Young Madam, please find a place to sit and rest. No matter what the situation is, Lu Li will take care of it."


    An Xia nodded and walked towards a leisure area at the press conference.


    Amongst the international business tycoons, Lu Bai looked at Moose City as he walked over and received his greetings as if nothing had happened.


    Lu Bai looked at the direction An Xia was in and saw the Moose City in front of him. He was still smiling like a gentleman ¡ª


    "On behalf of Di Cheng Group, I welcome Prince Mu here. At the same time, I accept your congratulations on the launch of Di Cheng''s brand phone." Lu Bai spoke with fluency and a great deal of restraint.


    "How can that be? CEO Lu is being too courteous." Moose City also responded with a smile, "After all, CEO Lu attended the last Mu Family''s press conference. Now that Di Cheng Group has established a phone brand again, it''s my honor to be invited. There''s no reason why I wouldn''t come."


    On the surface, these two men were very skilled. It was impossible to tell that there were any conflicts between the inheritors of the two top families, the Lu family and the Mu family. The two of them shook hands and caused the reporters to take photos.


    "Lu Bai ¡­" Secretary Qin whispered something into Lu Bai''s ear.


    Lu Bai''s expression remained impassive as he lightly pouted. "Looks like Prince Mu cares a lot about the ''courtesies''?"


    "Of course." Moose City was calm.


    The reporters around them asked the two alligators, "CEO Lu, Prince Mu, could the two of you please take a look at the camera?"


    These were all reporters from the leading newspapers in the business world. They were all paying attention to Di Cheng''s mobile phone conference today.


    Lu Bai turned around and shook hands with Moose City in front of the camera. In a voice that only had two voices, he said, "Then I''ll have to ask Prince Mu to remember the words'' courteous exchange ''. I must thank you for taking care of An Xia''er a few days ago. and how you dared to pester my wife at my business meeting. "


    "No need to thank me." "An Xia''er and I have been together for a relatively long time, so I will naturally take good care of her. I will wait and see what kind of gift Boss Lu wishes to give me ¡­"


    "Then, Prince Mu is planning to go against Di Cheng and me?"


    "CEO Lu must be joking. As the top business tycoon in Asia, Di Cheng Group is still the Mu Clan. However, CEO Lu doesn''t like An Xia, so why aren''t you letting her go? "


    Lu Bai''s expression was clean and expensive, and his voice was beautiful. "Didn''t Prince Mu already know that she was already married to me?"


    "So what?"


    "Then, whether I like her or whether she likes me or not, she is still mine, Lu Bai. Anyone who wants to get their hands on her will not have a good ending."


    Under the etiquette of a gentleman in the business world, swords flashed!


    An Xia sat down on a circular sofa. There were the least number of people in the sofa area. She didn''t want to have too much contact with people she wasn''t familiar with.


    Some of the men looked at her, amazed by her beauty, and even more so by the rumor that she was Lu Bai''s lover; while some of the ladies and ladies gave her complicated looks.


    ¡ª Half out of envy.


    ¡ª Half out of jealousy!


    However, it was accompanied by a third voice:


    "Did you see that? She just spoke to Lu Bai and the Moose City. She must have burnt incense in her previous life to know the two most outstanding men in the wealthy family."


    "No, I think she''s just trying to get on Lu Bai''s good side. I feel pity for Lu Bai. Why does he like this kind of woman so much?"


    "That''s right. Even if he isn''t GAY, he shouldn''t like a woman like An Xia if he doesn''t like men!" "What''s wrong with her except that she''s beautiful?"


    "Oh, look, that young miss from the An family is here too!"


    "Angel''s going to die from anger this time. Prince Mu might still have some interest in this An Xia ¡­"


    When Miss Liu heard this, she smiled and said, "But I think it would be better if I knew a woman like Miss An Xia''er than if I knew a few women who only know how to talk. After all, for a woman to be able to become Lu Bai, it only means that she has entered Lu Bai''s eyes and is much more outstanding than some women. "


    As soon as she finished, some of the surrounding women''s faces turned dark.


    After Miss Liu finished speaking, she walked towards An Xia. It was obvious that someone had arrived before her ¡ª


    An Xia''er held a red wine cup as she drank indifferently. The sounds of discussion in her surroundings could be heard incessantly!


    A silhouette walked over from the front, his voice clear and cold, "An Xia''er, I really didn''t expect that you would actually swagger like this to Di Cheng''s press conference. I''ve underestimated you."


    An Xia''er looked at Angel, who was standing in front of her. She was still the most dazzling person in the whole of this famous woman''s competition ¡­


    "Why would I not dare?" An Xia''er smiled as she looked at her elder sister in the An clan. "After all, my reputation is even worse now than mine. I think we should settle down in the An clan, right?" Do you think that just by saying a few good words in the media, the An clan can cover up the fact that they have taken a stake in the Xia clan all these years? And the last time you poured wine on yourself to frame me for not succeeding, you must still be the laughing stock of many people, right? "


    A few chuckles came from the surroundings as soon as An Xia finished her words.


    Angel''s face turned pale.


    His fingers tightened on the champagne glass.


    On her middle finger she wore an engagement diamond ring custom-made for her by Van Cleef Bao. Along with her slender white finger, she looked even more noble and elegant ¡­


    Angel bragged as she looked at the diamond ring on her finger, "¡­" That''s not as good as your reputation as an ''underground lover''. An Xia, do you think that very few people around here know about the matter between you and Lu Bai? "


    "So what if I know?" An Xia''er glanced at Lu Bai and smiled, "However, I really am a bit surprised. I, who was previously unknown in the An clan, didn''t expect that I would become the focus of everyone''s attention at a large-scale trade meeting."

 C186

    "You think it''s glorious? There are many ways to become famous, and it doesn''t matter if you''re notorious. " Angel said sarcastically.


    "But can it at least prove one thing?" An Xia''er sarcastically retorted, "Then compared to you, Angel, the current famous people pay more attention to me ¡­"


    An Xia''er stood up, walked up to Angel, and said, "This means that you won''t be as radiant as you were before. The moment you appear, everyone will be focused on you. Congratulations, you will slowly pass out."


    This had always been a great irony for Angel, who had always been the center of attention and glory.


    Because she knew very well.


    She actually didn''t have the status to attend a big business meeting like the one Di Cheng Group attended ¡­


    Firstly, because she was not invited, and secondly, because the An clan''s position in the business world was too low in front of Di Cheng Group, the An clan was simply insignificant to the Lu clan.


    However, she was present today as the fiancee of Moose City, so her status was naturally raised. When she appeared, countless women sent envious glances at her.


    Angel looked around and sneered, "Hmph, you speak as if your An Xia is extremely popular. You only came to the business union tonight to use Lu Bai''s back door, right?"


    "Sorry about that." An Xia''er said, "I was personally received by his driver. He has an invitation. Do you want to take a look?"


    Actually, Anxia didn''t know if the butler or the driver had received her invitation, because she didn''t even need to show her invitation when she came in.


    But she wanted the effect of intimidating Angel.


    Sure enough, Angel''s expression changed. "What''s so great about an invitation? I''m the fiancee of City of Styx. I can come here openly as his fiancee."


    She didn''t dare to ask An Xia to take out an invitation. This was because in comparison, her position in the celebrity rankings was clearly not as good as An Xia''s.


    "Fianc¨¦e?" An Xia''er smiled.


    "An Xia''er, what are you laughing about?" An Xia''er''s disdain stung her eyes.


    "I laugh at your sorrow." In order to let you become an outstanding family in the circle of celebrities to hide my true power, your mother had previously almost forbidden me from attending any of the banquets held by the upper class, because she knew that I had a beauty that did not lose to yours. I only attended one of the annual meetings of the An clan, and that was the Moose City, which was what you guys regretted the most, right?


    In other words, it could be fate that drove her to meet the Moose City in the only business occasion that she had ever been to the An family ¡­ At that time, the moment Moose City saw her, he immediately came to chase after her.


    "Later on, you two even restrained me from entering and leaving the gathering of celebrities. However, after your careful consideration, you still weren''t able to suppress the attention of the outside world, right?"


    Women are naturally sensitive.


    The way those men looked at her let her easily know that her beauty and temperament was no less than Angel, the number one beauty of S City!


    Angel pursed her lips and smiled slowly, "You''re just an adopted daughter of the An clan. What can you possibly take to compete with me? It''s only right that you give way wherever I go."


    "Oh, then I should be glad to have left the An clan." "Because I finally don''t have to let you go."


    Angel''s eyes turned cold as she said sarcastically, "And didn''t you hear what the people around you were saying just now? It''s not enough to say that you hooked up with Lu Bai.


    "You should be interrogating your fiance. The Moose City himself came to speak with me." An Xia''er changed the topic. "But Moose City would rather talk to me than to you, my ex-girlfriend. This means that right now, you ¡­"


    With Angel''s slightly pale face, An Xia''er gave her a fatal blow. "To Moose City, right now, you aren''t as important as me, An Xia''er''s ex-girlfriend, right?"


    "An Xia''er, Si Cheng is my fianc¨¦ now, so I advise you to show some face!" Angel was indeed an extremely patient and patient person, and she was still suppressing her emotions.


    "Your fianc¨¦ took the initiative to argue with his girlfriend in front of everyone. How could you ask me if I was shameless?" An Xia''er laughed, "You should ask him. Oh, maybe your Angel can no longer control him, because Moose City did not break the engagement with you. You should thank the heavens and earth, right?"


    "An Xia''er!" Angel''s heart turned cold. "What did City of Styx say to you just now?"


    "What do you think?"


    Angel already had a premonition.


    Could it be that Stone City didn''t care about her feelings and wanted to make peace with Anchor?


    "Angel." An Xia''er sighed, "Before this, I still didn''t understand what method you used to snatch Moose City away. Could it be that you really do love everyone and that when a man sees you, he can''t help but fall in love with you? Even the Moose City was no exception? "After I was chased out of the An clan and hated all of you, I felt like I had failed once."


    An Xia continued, "Although a man who colluded with other women isn''t worth it for me to linger around, but at the same time, I''ve blamed myself. I can''t even keep a boyfriend''s heart, am I responsible for this?" Is it not good enough for me? "


    "Until last time at the Mu Family''s press conference, when Moose City said that I would use your identity to approach him and swindle him of his feelings ¡­" I understand now that you, Angel, have been plotting for so many years. "


    Angel clenched her fingers, and a slight crack appeared on her beautiful yet dignified face.


    "I remember back then when you said you were going to rehearse a drama. You thought my voice was nice ¡­" As she spoke to here, An Xia''er''s heart chilled. Even the hand holding the wine cup began to tremble. "Angel, who''s the one that''s shameless in the end?" You stole my voice to get close to the Moose City, and even said that you used your identity to get close to him? I am truly inferior to you in terms of scheming and scheming. "


    Angel clenched her hands tightly. What she didn''t expect was, at that time, when Moose City returned, he was the first to meet An Xia''er ¡­


    Instead, she knew. "That only means that you were hopelessly stupid. What right do you have to think that I would give you all the good things when your adopted daughter came to my house?"


    "I was the one who got to know Si Cheng first. When you, An Xia, said on the surface that you were going to my school to give me medicine, maybe you wanted to meet him?" Angel snorted lightly. "I was just trying to get back what I deserved. I fell in love with City of Styx first."


    "Angel, your shame is inversely proportional to your beauty!"


    After putting down her glass, Anxia walked over to Miss Liu. She didn''t want to stand together with Angel.


    Angel stared coldly at her back.


    After the press conference began.


    The luxurious crystal chandelier radiated a resplendent light over the magnificent venue. As the cameras of all the reporters flickered, President Lu of Di Cheng Group said:


    "Thanks to all the distinguished guests here, as well as the well-known overseas entrepreneurs and financial people, the company''s holographic technology will be extended to a new field, and that is mobile phones. "And Di Cheng Group will produce and sell Di Cheng''s branded cell phones worldwide, or DS''s smart hologram cell phones for short ¡­"


    Under the applause of the audience, the cameras flashed non-stop.


    The noble man on the stage was dressed in a silver poor suit. His beautiful voice continued to clearly be transmitted to the audience through the microphone:


    "Another piece of good news is that I believe a lot of people have seen the ''Hua Li'' brand that was recently promoted online and in the media. It is a very promising brand, especially the one that will be available in a month''s time. In this economic era where countless people love luxury products from abroad, individuals think that this is a very good fashion product and we should give the largest amount of support to state-owned brands. "


    When An Xia''er heard this news, her nerves tensed up.


    What was he going to do?


    Why would Lu Bai mention ''beautiful'' on this occasion?


    Miss Liu was also surprised, "Miss An Xia''er, may I ask, is CEO Lu preparing to advertise ''Wei Li''?"


    Advertising?


    An Xia''er gripped her fingers. "¡­" "I don''t know."


    Lu Bai, who was at the very front, looked in the direction that An Xia was at and continued,


    "As a result, I made a cooperation agreement with the founder of ''Prometheus'' brand. After Di Cheng''s branded mobile phone goes public, the top 1,000 users in the global market will be given a ''Prometheus'' perfume free of charge ¡­"


    This was a form of bundling propaganda!


    Two common publicity plans!


    As long as the perfume developed by An Xia was good enough, with the sales of Di Cheng''s mobile phone, his reputation would definitely rise.


    The entire venue was immediately in an uproar!


    Di Cheng products from Asia to the world, almost global fame, and ''Wei Li'' is just a just put up an advertisement, a brand name that no one would have thought to hear from the president of Di Cheng Group Lu Bai, ''Wei Li'' the name of the small brand name.


    Someone covered his mouth:


    "Heavens, the creator of this'' Beauty ''brand must be an acquaintance of CEO Lu, right?"


    "To advertise on a Di Cheng product with a small word, the advertising fee is already astronomical. How could CEO Lu actually advertise for this'' Wei Li ''? "As expected, it''s that An Xia, right?"


    "It''s very possible. Even though she didn''t admit it, I think that Di Cheng Group is going to forcefully promote the brand name ''Hua Li''!"


    Exclamations could be heard incessantly.


    The gazes of the surrounding people were all gathered on An Xia.


    An Xia''er''s entire body stiffened ¡ª ¡ª


    She had no idea about Lu Bai''s plan and he had never discussed it with her.


    Secretary Qin said that this press conference of Di Cheng Group was related to ''Wei Li''. Was that what he meant by this?


    "Hur hur." Miss Liu raised her finger and smiled again. "It seems like Lu Bai wants to be a celebrity. Other than you, An Xia''er, I really can''t imagine who else would be able to get Lu Bai to pick up such a small brand."


    An Xia didn''t say anything. Her face was stiff and her eyes bulged when she saw Lu Bai.

 C187

    On the other side, Angel was furiously staring at An Xia''s side, because to An Jia, the name ''Hua Li'' was going to snatch away An Ying''s market in the future. Di Cheng Group was going to advertise the name ''Wei Li'', which would be the biggest disadvantage for An Ying!


    Miss Liu glanced over. "Look, Angel''s expression is really ugly. Miss An Xia, you and Lu Bai are the most favorable revenge for the An Family!"


    "..." I''m sorry, I don''t know what you''re talking about. "


    An Xia''er''s heart was filled with complex emotions.


    After the speech was done, it was time for the royal ball.


    As the CEO of Di Cheng Group, Lu Bai''s social contacts were unceasing. He seemed to be unable to spare any more time to visit An Xia''er.


    However, everyone could guess that the ''Hua Li'' brand had something to do with An Xia''er. Furthermore, she was Lu Bai''s rumored woman. After the royal ball began, a few popular ladies and men walked towards her.


    "Hello Miss An Xia''er. I''m the director of the female fashion magazine. May I ask if you can be our special guest for the next issue?"


    "Miss An Xia''er is really beautiful. May I ask if we can be friends?" Why don''t we come out some other day and have some afternoon tea? "


    "I''ve long heard that Miss An Xia is the daughter of that Xia family, so it''s an honor for the An family to adopt Miss An Xia!"


    "That''s right. I''ve always been on Miss An Xia''s side ¡­"


    These people all had the same skill of pretending to be familiar with each other.


    An Xia''er looked at the fences before her and said with narrowed eyes, "Thank you. I''m sorry, but I need to go pick up a call."


    Anthea didn''t want to talk to the famous ladies who turned the tables like a book, but she knew she would probably have more contacts in the future, so she tactfully found an excuse to leave the press conference.


    Perhaps it was because the press conference was over, but when An Xia arrived at the door, the two bodyguards gave her a perfunctory glance before letting her pass.


    After leaving the hotel, the fresh night air blew towards An Xia''er, blowing away the fragrance of fine wine, perfume, and rouge that had enveloped her nose just now.


    After An Xia came out, she took out her cell phone and saw a few calls from Zhan Qian.


    She pulled it back. "Zhan Qian?"


    "Little Xia? You have a guest tonight... "Oh, don''t push me!" Zhan Qian''s voice came over the phone. It seemed like there were a lot of people over there.


    "Where are you?" An Xia''er frowned.


    "Where is he? It should be outside of the Di Cheng International Resort Villa! " Zhan Qian shouted, "I''m preparing to enter the entertainment industry now, but tonight I''m planning to take the headlines to show my ability as a journalist. I just didn''t expect that it''s inconvenient to go anywhere without the newspaper''s press ID ¡­"


    Then, there came another shout from Zhan Qian, "Hey, why are you trying to squeeze?! The press conference is not over yet!"


    An Xia''er was shocked. "Ah?" Are you outside now? You... Are you really going to be an entertainment reporter? "


    "That''s right, don''t think that you can''t kill me just because you have the ability to do so in the S City business newspaper industry. That''s what you call having the ability to roam the media world!"


    An Xia''er pursed her lips. "I''m sorry. Actually, I ¡­"


    She knew very well why Zhan Qian would lose her job.


    For a moment, his heart was filled with guilt.


    Hearing the ruckus on the other end of the phone, An Xia''er suddenly thought of something. "But don''t worry, Zhan Qian, I''ve met a well-known woman who runs a magazine. I''ve introduced you to that magazine, so your salary definitely won''t be low ¡­"


    "Let''s not talk about this for now. I don''t want to go to a magazine that I''m not familiar with." "Little Xia, tell me right now, is Di Cheng''s press conference over at your side over yet? How much longer does it need? As well as the business leaders that came tonight, let me know ¡­"


    An Xia knew that Zhan Qian wanted to get the first piece of news, so she turned around and looked behind her at the entrance of the hotel. "The announcement is already over. It''s still a party now, but it might be Di Cheng Group''s press conference." "Business leader, you have quite a lot to talk about. There''s the American financial giant crocodile ¡­"


    "Ah?" "Is it the GK International ¡ª" Zhan Qian immediately called out to the world''s largest financial consortium''s leader.


    "No." "It''s McVane ¡­"


    Zhan Qian sighed in disappointment.


    Anxia roughly explained the situation in the hotel before hanging up.


    She looked outside the hotel and then at the hotel behind her, feeling a bit awkward ¡ª ¡ª


    She couldn''t go back by herself now. She had forgotten that she didn''t drive here tonight. It was Lu Bai''s driver who was going to pick her up.


    She would probably have to take Lu Bai''s car or trouble Lu Bai''s driver when she returned this time.


    "Sigh, forget it. Let''s return to the hotel first."


    Anxia sighed and turned around.


    As soon as An Xia turned around, she felt a wave of dizziness!


    An Xia''er''s face turned pale as she held her forehead. "Mmm, mmm ¡­"


    An Xia''er swallowed hard, feeling the soreness rising from her stomach.


    A figure wearing expensive leather shoes walked in from the entrance of the hotel.


    Anxia shook her head.


    Another wave of dizziness hit him.


    An Xia''er''s vision turned black as she slowly collapsed to the ground.


    Her purse and cell phone fell to the floor, onto the carpet, without a sound.


    The man stood in front of her, looking at her.


    Inside the press conference hall, it was a magnificent scene of both high society and international business.


    After chatting with the others for a while, Lu Bai''s gaze shifted to the banquet hall and asked Secretary Qin, "Did she go back?"


    "CEO Lu, the bodyguard at the entrance of the venue has been informed." Secretary Qin said, "I''ve given her permission, but now that the press conference is over, she should know what you''re thinking tonight. Even if she''s not here now, it doesn''t matter much anymore."


    Lu Bai''s eyes were sharp, "I asked the driver to bring her here. If she didn''t drive here, how would she go back?"


    "Is that so?" Secretary Qin stood beside him and said, "But since that''s the case, that young lady will probably just go out for some fresh air and will be back very soon."


    As a man''s intuition, Lu Bai subconsciously glanced at his surroundings ¡ª


    If nothing else, the reception would still be grand.


    But...


    The Moose City is no longer here?


    Lu Bai had always been wary of this man.


    "I can handle this." Lu Bai said, "Bring someone out to see An Xia."


    "Yes, CEO Lu."


    Secretary Qin nodded and brought the two bodyguards to the main entrance of the banquet hall.


    Lu Bai tightened his grip on the wine cup.


    There was something emotional about what he had said to Anchor, but he just wanted her to know how much he valued their marriage. Anchor might not be able to tell the world that they were married, but if he did, the result would be different.


    He would hold up the ''Beauty'' brand and let her have her own identity and value even if she left the An clan and didn''t have the Xia clan.


    It was the creator of a brand!


    This was an identity that was more capable and emboldened than any other famous woman. She could make herself into a Wealthy Class person by making a bigger brand, and she didn''t need to be said to be connected to anyone.


    He understood that this was what An Xia wanted. Although she didn''t say it ¡­


    In fact, her pride was greater than anyone else''s.


    The wine in the glass was reflected in the luxurious overhead light, and in the white brown eyes of the Lu Bai was a broken and blurred light, like the bright night.


    "CEO Lu, do you still have time to be distracted?" Pei Ou walked over and glanced at his surroundings. "Your social meetup here is almost over. Are you not going to accompany your Miss An Xia''er?" You didn''t see her, did you really run back? "


    "Let''s go out." Lu Bai brought the wine cup to his lips.


    Amongst the crowd.


    Angel looked around, her face filled with anxiety.


    Naturally, there were some people she knew in this business meeting as well. Two famous young ladies were gathered around her.


    "Prince Mu ¡­" Could he have left? " One of the young women said.


    "How is that possible?" Another young lady sincerely said to Angel, "Qi''er is still here. As her fiance, how could Prince Mu leave her behind? I think the eighth floor is ¡­"


    "You guys shut up." Angel replied coldly.


    The two women on the side stopped talking.


    "Impossible ¡­" A trace of unease flashed through her clear eyes. "He was just here a moment ago and said that he wanted to go to the smoking area."


    Moose City did not come back after that.


    She went to the smoking area to take a look, but she did not see Moose City.


    The two women next to Angel were both jealous of Angel and Lu Bai''s relationship. At the same time, they were flattering Angel and joining together to stand against a common enemy!


    Just then, the two famous women looked around in surprise, "Eh? "Why is An Xia no longer here?"


    Angel glanced around the venue, and sure enough ¡­ An Xia saw it as well.


    Her expression changed and she quickly picked up her phone to call Moose City.


    No one answered Moose City''s phone.


    Angel listened to the unanswered call, her hand shaking slightly. "Impossible ¡­" You can''t do this to me. "


    "Tsk." A young woman said. "I saw An Xia''er talking to Crown Prince Mu before the meeting. She might have gone to seduce Mu Tai again ¡­"


    Angel''s face turned cold. "What did you say?"


    Another young lady looked at Angel and immediately bumped into her. "How is that possible? Prince Mu and Qi''er are engaged."


    "Right, right." The famous woman immediately changed her words. "Definitely not. Qi''er and Prince Mu met back in university. In the future, An Xia will impersonate you and take over Prince Mu. Prince Mu won''t forget you. You and Prince Mu have a deep relationship ¡­"


    However, Angel''s expression changed, because only she knew that her relationship with Moose City had changed.


    She made a call to the Mu family. "I''m Angel ¡­" "Excuse me, did you go back to the city?"


    "Young master hasn''t come back yet, didn''t Miss Qi''er come to attend the business gathering with him?" The Mu family''s steward answered the phone.


    Angel pricked her palm with her fingernails.


    "Miss Qi''er?" The Mu family''s steward politely asked her, "May I ask what happened? Is the young master not at your place?"


    Angel tightened her grip on her phone. "Tell Old Madam Mu that Si Cheng might ¡­"

 C188

    Not long after Secretary Qin led his people out, Lu Bai received a call from him.


    "Where''s An Xia?"


    Secretary Qin''s voice changed, "CEO Lu, you better come out and take a look. The young madam is ¡­ "He''s gone."


    Lu Bai''s expression turned cold. In an instant, a cold glint appeared in his brown eyes!


    A few of his friends who were beside him looked at his expression and asked Lu Bai:


    "CEO Lu, what happened?"


    "Is there any news from Secretary Qin''s side?"


    When everyone saw that Qin Xiuyuan was not by his side, they naturally knew that Lu Bai was assigning some important matters to the secretary.


    However, only Pei Ou knew that Secretary Qin had gone out to look for An Xia.


    Pei Ou was about to say something, but Lu Bai''s hand was slowly holding onto a cup ¡ª ¡ª


    "Sorry, I''m going out for a while."


    Lu Bai put down his wine cup, leaving behind the distinguished guests and their friends.


    Pei Ou smiled at the surrounding distinguished guests, "Everyone, please feel free. Director Lu has some urgent personal matters that need to be dealt with personally ¡­" Saying that, he followed her out.


    Outside the hotel.


    Secretary Qin was talking to the security guards outside when Lu Bai and Pei Ao walked out.


    "Has An Xia disappeared?" The moment Lu Bai''s cold words came out of his mouth, Secretary Qin and the others immediately bowed.


    "CEO Lu, this is the Young Madam''s phone and bag." Secretary Qin handed it over. "When I was leading the way just now, I picked it up from the ground not far away from the wine-drinking entrance. It must have been lost by the young madam ¡­ That''s why I felt that the young mistress had suddenly disappeared. "


    If she had left, she would not have left her personal belongings and her phone behind.


    Lu Bai''s brown eyes stared at Secretary Qin and the security guards outside the wineskin. "What are these people doing outside the hotel?" Call the security manager over! "


    But before Lu Bai came out, Secretary Qin had already asked about the security personnel as well as having the security manager come over.


    At this moment, just as Lu Bai finished speaking, the security manager ran over from the other side, wiping away his sweat.


    "CEO Lu." The security manager''s face was ashen as he said, "I''ve already gone to the hotel''s control room to call out the recording in the lobby. I''ve already seen it. The person who took Miss An Xia''er away ¡­" It is indeed Prince Mu. "


    Lu Bai clenched his fingers so hard that they creaked!


    An eerie coldness swept across his face, freezing his emotions.


    Pei Ou''s face was also unsightly, "Just now, when I was coming out, I took a look at the venue, Moose City is indeed not here."


    That man took Anshar away, no doubt about it!


    A group of security guards stood outside the luxurious wine bottle, facing Lu Bai. Even the security manager was trembling in fear, his head bowed, not daring to say a word.


    Lu Bai calmed himself down. "Where did he take An Xia''er?"


    The calmer this man was, the more terrifying he would become ¡­


    "CEO Lu, the security guards here said that Moose City brought her to the car park." Secretary Qin did not continue, but the result was self-evident. Moose City brought An Xia''er on the car, left the hotel, and left the Di Cheng International Resort Villa.


    "You useless things, seeing that the Moose City took away An Xia''er, and not a single person actually went up to stop him, is the management of the Di Cheng International Resort Villa really so full of food that you waste?"


    The security manager was so shocked that he nearly knelt down, "CEO Lu, I''ll immediately get my people to call out all the surveillance cameras in the villa to take a look at where Prince Mu''s car is leaving to and bring them there immediately!"


    "If she suffers any injuries, you people are prepared to pay a hundred times the price." Lu Bai finally shouted coldly at the shivering security guards in front of him, "Get out of my way!"


    "Yes, CEO Lu!"


    The security manager replied with a dejected expression.


    Secretary Qin added, "Take out all the patrol cars and helicopters in the hotel. Moose City''s car might not have gone far."


    "Yes, yes, yes. I''ll arrange it immediately." The security manager immediately led his men to find An Xia''er and the Moose City.


    Furthermore, as a man, he was well aware that if Moose City were to bring An Xia''er away, they wouldn''t be able to stay in the villa. Thus, he got into the car and drove outside the villa.


    Outside the manor''s tall, steel gate, a group of entertainment reporters were waiting outside for the end of the press conference to take a picture of some famous news.


    The moment the golden Rolls Royce came out, the entertainment reporters saw it.


    "Director Lu is coming out!"


    "Is the press conference over?"


    "Is that Pei-O''s car behind us?"


    A few entertainment reporters immediately turned around and said to their cameramen, "Now, the first thing we see is Lu Bai''s car getting out. As the CEO of Di Cheng Group, Lu Bai still has the same style as before. He only came out to deal with the press conference and didn''t participate in the whole process ¡­"


    The golden Rolls stopped inside for a moment, followed by several bodyguard cars, which stopped at both sides of the road.


    More than ten bodyguards rushed out of the car and had someone open the door before going out to clear away the entertainment reporters.


    "Everyone move out of the way!"


    "Don''t block Boss Lu''s car, something urgent is going on ¡­"


    The entertainment reporters at the entrance were separated into two groups.


    Lu Bai''s car drove out.


    Inside the car.


    Secretary Qin put down the phone and said, "CEO Lu, the news just arrived from the hotel''s surveillance room again. They saw that the young mistress had fainted on the surveillance footage and that Moose City had carried her away."


    There was a terrifying silence on Lu Bai''s face that had never been there before, "Why did you faint?"


    "This, could be because Madam Lu is not feeling well." Secretary Qin said, "The wine at the press conference was all provided by us, so it''s impossible for any of it to have been added by ginseng."


    Lu Bai''s face turned even uglier. In his territory, he had brazenly taken his men away!


    Good...


    There was a dangerous smile on his lips.


    "So when young madam might not be feeling well, Moose City coincidentally went out to meet him ¡­" Secretary Qin paused, "However, from this, it seems that Moose City is still here... Persisting of the Young Madam. " Whether he was engaged to Angel or not.


    "Hmph." Lu Bai''s lips curved up in a cold smile, "Maybe An Xia''er doesn''t know why I helped her deal with the An family and found the skin care products that Angel had problems with. Why she hasn''t dealt with Moose City yet."


    Xia''er, that woman, must have thought that he was considering his position in the business world and wouldn''t do anything to the Moose City or the Mu family for her ¡­


    She didn''t know, but there was another reason.


    He placed the Moose City last, because ¡­


    "Yes, CEO Lu." Secretary Qin lowered his head. "Young Madam doesn''t know ¡­" That''s why Elder Lu told Di Cheng Group to avoid having any conflicts of interest with the Mu family. If Young Madam knows that the Lu family has this kind of relationship with the Mu family, why don''t you and Crown Prince Mu ¡­ The young madam will definitely have other thoughts about you. " Secretary Qin did not continue.


    Actually, Steward Wei, Qin''s secretary, and even Pei Ou knew about the relationship between the Lu family and the Mu family. However, due to An Xia''er''s incident with the Moose City, no one mentioned it to her ¡ª because An Xia''er knew that Lu Bai might be rejected.


    Lu Bai did not say anything. He slowly retracted his cold gaze from the crowd of entertainment reporters who wanted to interview him.


    "However, since CEO Lu knows that the young madam might hate the Moose City even more, maybe she would be angry at you because of the Moose City." Secretary Qin tried his best to be careful as he said, "This time''s matter between the young madam and Moose City, you should get over it as soon as possible. Just take it as a misunderstanding."


    Lu Bai smiled, "You mean this is my fault. Seeing her kissing another man and hiding a photo of her ex-boyfriend, I didn''t have any reaction. Don''t take it seriously?"


    Secretary Qin''s back broke out in a cold sweat, "Of course not, CEO Lu, you''re not wrong ¡­" This time, it was only the Moose City doing it on purpose. Maybe his goal is to have the young mistress leave you, so he can foment the relationship between you and the young lady. "


    "It''s his business if he wants to pick a fight. An Xia''er ran out on her own accord and hid the photos of her and the Moose City." Lu Bai said, "I didn''t wrongly accuse her. She wasn''t honest enough with me."


    "I hope that this time when we find the young madam, Master Lu and the young madam can settle their previous grudges ¡­" Secretary Qin said.


    Just as he said this, Secretary Qin''s gaze landed on a female reporter who wanted to rush out of the car without caring about the bodyguards stopping her.


    Outside, Zhan Qian was looking at Lu Bai''s car and talking anxiously.


    "CEO Lu, it''s that reporter friend of the young madam." Secretary Qin said, "It looks like she might be busy. Do you want to ask her to come over?"


    Normally, Lu Bai would not care about anything!


    In particular, this reporter had even brought An Xia''er to the Muse Gourmet City to let An Xia''er and the Moose City experience that kind of thing.


    However, Lu Bai was currently looking for An Xia''er, so he wouldn''t let go of any clues.


    The golden city of Rolls-Royce stopped not far from the gate of the mountain estate.


    With that, Pai Ou also stopped the car.


    The entertainment reporter immediately rushed over ¡ª ¡ª


    "Young Master Pei, may I ask if you can accept our interview?"


    "Why did Director Lu and Young Master Pei leave in such a hurry?"


    Pei Ao stopped, it was for Lu Bai to stop these entertainment reporters ¡­


    He raised a dazzling smile, "All reporters, come over here. Tonight, CEO Lu is in a bad mood, I''ll answer your questions. Tonight, Di Cheng Group''s mobile press conference will be an unprecedented grand occasion, but CEO Lu is busy right now ¡­"


    Zhan Qian was clearly not interested in Pei Ao''s side. Seeing that Lu Bai''s car had stopped, she immediately rushed over.


    Just as Secretary Qin came down, Zhan Qian rushed over, "Where''s Little Xia? Why didn''t she answer the phone? Did Little Xia come out with you guys? She was talking to me half an hour ago ¡­ "


    Zhan Qian then made a few more calls, but since An Xia''er didn''t answer, she couldn''t even attend to her work. She was always afraid that An Xia would be bullied or something, especially when she saw Lu Bai and the others rushing out.

 C189

    Secretary Qin said, "Young Madam did not come out with us."


    "What?" Zhan Qian''s eyes widened, "Then why don''t you bring her along? Did something happen or is Lu Bai not willing to forgive her? I was the one who took Little Xia there that night ¡­ "


    "Just now when Boss Lu was entertaining, the young madam fainted at the hotel entrance and was taken away by the Moose City." Secretary Qin said directly.


    "Huh?"


    Zhan Qian''s head rumbled.


    "We are in the midst of arranging for people to look for Young Husband, so we don''t have time to answer your other questions." Secretary Qin said solemnly, "Since Moose City left the Villa, he must have passed by here. Did you see his car come out?"


    This was Secretary Qin''s decision. Since Moose City had already left the Villa, he would definitely leave through the main entrance.


    When Zhan Qian heard that the Moose City had taken An Xia''er away, she didn''t know how to react anymore.


    Hearing Secretary Qin''s question, she shouted, "Moose City took Little Xia away? Why didn''t I see Moose City''s car come out? "


    Secretary Qin was shocked. "Moose City''s car didn''t come out?"


    "I recognize Moose City''s car, his car didn''t come out from here!" Zhan Qian shouted.


    Secretary Qin quickly returned in front of Lu Bai''s window, "CEO Lu, Moose City''s car didn''t exit from here. He must have exited from another exit in the Villa, and the other exits won''t lead to the foot of the mountain. Moose City and Young Madam are definitely still on the mountain ¡­"


    Lu Bai pushed open the car door and got out. He took off his suit jacket and loosened his tie, "Have the hotel''s people gather on the mountain to search. Release the hotel''s search dogs!" If you see Moose City, you don''t have to hesitate to send him to hell first! "


    Afterward, Lu Bai drove a bodyguard''s car up the mountain. A few bodyguard cars quickly followed.


    Secretary Qin called the hotel and informed them, "Get all the security personnel to gather at the mountain. Moose City''s car has not left, I have Miss An''s belongings.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    After Anxia passed out, she had a short and sweet dream.


    She was climbing a tree, full of apples.


    The apple was red, like a girl''s face.


    She watched a little girl climb the apple tree. Next to her was a sea of flowers, purple in color, rolling up and down in the wind like waves. There was also a white fence, and it was a very beautiful villa.


    Under the apple tree stood a man in a white shirt. No, he was tall and his limbs were long, but his face was young and clean and he was a boy, and he had the eyes of an adult, clear, calm, mysterious, with broken stars in the sunlight, like the edge of Lake Baikal.


    Anthea saw that the little girl was very young and was crawling on her stupid legs.


    Her hands and feet were very short. She was trying her best to stretch out her tender white arm towards the reddest and biggest apple. Finally, she exerted more strength ¡ª ¡ª


    [Ah, I got it!] LuLu...]


    She turned around happily, not knowing what to call the man under the tree.


    A fragrant wind blew through the apple tree, shaking her young body down.


    She fell like a lump of cotton candy.


    The man under the tree caught her.


    An Xia''er''s heart trembled as she woke up from her dream. But when she woke up, she could only vaguely remember a few things. She felt as if she had just had a dream of picking apples.


    Oh, and there''s a man called LuLu, but I can''t remember what he looked like ¡­" Anyway, I don''t know why.


    "Strange." An Xia''er looked around and pressed her head against the wall. "I must have been lacking some vitamins, reminding me to eat more fruits. That''s why I fainted ¡­" Yes, that must be it.


    But remembering that she had fainted in front of the hotel, Anchor looked around.


    ¡ª She''s in the car!


    Outside was night, and the sky was full of stars!


    After climbing the mountain with her classmates at An Xia''er University, she knew that they had to be at the top of the mountain to be able to see such a clear sky!


    She pushed the trolley door, but it was locked and could not be pushed open. "Hey, hey, hey!" Is there anyone outside? "I was locked in the car. Let me out."


    There was someone leaning against the door, blocking part of the window.


    "Did you hear the people outside?" "Let me out, and who are you, and what you want to do, and if you want to kidnap me, don''t worry, I''ll give you all the money, as long as you don''t kill me."


    Facing the criminal, An Xia''er showed great cooperation and wisdom!


    Hearing the voice, the Moose City did not speak and continued to finish the cigarette in his hand.


    At night, the wind at the top of the mountain was relatively cold. Moose City took a deep breath and let the smoke warm his lungs.


    [What is your name?] the girl asked in his ear when his eyes were hurt.


    [Moose City], he said.


    [Oh, Sigh City, where you miss Chengcheng?] She made a clear, sweet sound of surprise, as if she could imagine her shining eyes.


    He thought at the time that the man must have watched too many soap operas on the 8 o''clock slot.


    He did not hesitate to destroy her fantasy.


    [Eh?] As expected, the girl sounded disappointed.


    But after hearing her words, he suddenly had the impulse to tease her a little. He turned his head and smiled, "Love you so much, miss Cheng Cheng city."


    After that, there was a moment of silence around him. He heard footsteps running away.


    When his men came back, they told him that they saw a girl running out with a red face, and he smiled...


    The Moose City had a very deep obsession with the girl that he met when his eyes were injured, and that was that girl alone had touched his heart ¡ª at that time, he swore that no matter what background she had, no matter how beautiful or ugly she was, he would love her, and marry her.


    When he found out Angel was the girl, he broke off his engagement with her and gave her all her love.


    He didn''t expect that the person who had the most similar voice to the girl was not Angel, but the woman he had locked in the car behind him. This woman, he had purposely hidden the truth from her in order to take revenge.


    The tip of the cigarette flickered on the tip of his finger and ignited the embers, as if the time of the year had not passed.


    "Open the door!" In the car, An Xia''er continued to pat the door. "I told you to open the door ¡­"


    When the ashes from the cigarette fell onto the ground, Moose City retracted his mind.


    He stubbed out his cigarette, unlocked the car and opened the door.


    "Are you going to ¡ª" Anchor''s hand slapped empty air.


    She held on until her body almost fell to the ground, then raised her head, only to see Moose City''s evil and cold face right in front of her, "You ¡­ It''s you, Moose City? "


    She drew back immediately.


    "Of course it''s me." Moose City''s eyes darkened, "You can''t recognize this is my car? Didn''t you say that you thought you liked this car the most out of all of my cars? "


    So for the two years he''d been with her, he''d driven her in the car every time, and he''d even gotten into the habit of driving it ever since he''d been with Angel.


    An Xia turned her head to look at her surroundings.


    At that time, she seemed to have said that she liked SUVs. A famous son of a family like the Moose City always had many luxurious cars and sports cars on the ground, and this was the only SUV he had in his collection, Aston Martin.


    Actually, she didn''t dare imagine that a man like Moose City would chase after her. In the end, he became her boyfriend and she felt like she was in a dream.


    Of course, later on, his dream was shattered!


    The floor was littered with broken glass.


    "We were together a long time ago."


    [An Xia''er, you aren''t worthy of carrying anything else for Qi''er other than that beautiful face ¡­] Do you really think I like you? I previously maintained a relationship with you, mainly because I wanted An Xiong to agree to let An clan become the Mu clan''s subsidiary company.]


    An Xia''er lifted her head and looked at Moose City. She naturally knew that the person she saw when she fainted was this man.


    "Then what do you want to do?" An Xia''er tried her best to remain calm as she looked at the tall man at the entrance of the car, "Moose City, let me remind you, do you know the relationship between me and Lu Bai? Does the last man who took me away know the outcome?"


    In this sort of situation, she could only use Lu Bai to intimidate him.


    After all, other than Lu Bai''s power, she couldn''t threaten Moose City herself.


    The Moose City laughed disdainfully, "Are you talking about Da Rong Hao?"


    "¡­" An Xia''er was shocked. "You, you know?"


    "Of course I know." Moose City looked at the surprise in her eyes, "Because I was at the foot of the ''Da Yuan'', and Lu Bai''s men went to save you."


    An Xia''er felt a chill behind her back.


    She had experienced the evil side of Moose City, and at this moment, she could only think of the worst possible way to deal with this man.


    An Xia''er gritted her teeth, "So you were with Dahonghao back then?" You and Angel don''t want me to go out and contradict what Angel said at the press conference, so you and Dahonghao partnered to kidnap me, right? "


    Looking at An Xia''er''s face and eyes that were staring at him vigilantly, Moose City did not explain anything.


    "I don''t even care to be with that kind of person." The Moose City only said one sentence in the end as he leaned against the car and continued to light up a cigarette, enjoying this peaceful world.


    He''s not?


    Didn''t the kidnapping have anything to do with him?


    An Xia''er heaved a sigh of relief. She actually believed the Moose City''s words. After all, on this night when no one was around, he was able to say all the shameful things he had done. He wasn''t afraid of others knowing, so there was no need for him to lie.


    As for why he was at the foot of the mountain that day, An Xia didn''t want to ask. She looked back at the car and saw that her phone and handbag were gone as well.


    An Xia''er got off the car, intending to walk down the mountain. "I don''t know why you brought me here, but Moose City, at this point, I have nothing to say to you."


    Moose City looked at her back and smiled. "I heard that there are some nocturnal animals such as snakes or lizards on this mountain. The chances of you going in the dark safely is not high."

 C190

    An Xia''er immediately turned around and returned.


    Although there were many stars in the sky, they were not enough to illuminate the road on the mountain, nor could they drive away some animals.


    She could not be impulsive. Safety first.


    An Xia''er gritted her teeth as she returned to Moose City''s side, warning him, "Let me tell you, even if I don''t have a phone, you''ll still find me if you bring me to this place."


    Moose City crossed his legs and leaned against the carriage door, looking up at the stars, "Find you, then what?"


    His face was clearly defined. It wasn''t elegant and noble like Lu Bai''s, but it was still memorable. It wouldn''t be an exaggeration to say that it was the work of the Ghost Axe Saber Technique.


    However, it was obvious that people''s hearts were complicated. His handsome appearance could easily capture a woman''s heart ¡­ It does not mean that he is worthy of your love, worthy of you to wholeheartedly leave everything to him.


    An Xia''er replied. "If you dare to touch his woman, he won''t let you go."


    Even if her relationship with Lu Bai was currently stiff and cold, she didn''t believe that he wouldn''t mind in the slightest if something happened to her ¡­


    Moose City glanced at An Xia''er and laughed, "If it was any other man, he would definitely be fearful of Lu Bai. But An Xia''er, do you think that my Moose City is the same kind of trash as the others?"


    "Then who do you think you are?"


    "The Mu Clan is indeed not as powerful as Di Cheng Group. From the perspective of the Wealthy Class, the Mu Clan is also a bit inferior to the Lu Clan, but ¡­" Moose City slanted his lower lip. His sexy voice floated in the air at the peak of the mountain at night. It was much clearer and more assured as he said, "Do you think the Lu family will be hostile to the Mu family for your An Xia alone?"


    An Xia''er pursed her lips tightly. "Lu Bai''s different from the Lu family ¡­"


    "Oh, Lu Bai might, because his relationship with the Lu family has never been good." The Moose City seemed to understand very well as he smiled sinisterly, "However, perhaps you said you hated me? Why didn''t Lu Bai just kill me for you? "


    An Xia''er''s hand tightened into a fist. "What are you trying to say?" Are you trying to sow discord again? "


    Moose City''s smile became even wider, "Isn''t there a change in your relationship?"


    "Moose City, you really did it on purpose." An Xia''er gnashed her teeth, wishing she could strangle this man to death.


    "Of course it was intentional."


    Moose City''s words made An Xia even angrier.


    An Xia''er swore that if she grew any taller and learned karate or judo, she would beat this man up on the spot, regardless of whether she beat him or not.


    "An Xia''er, I''ll tell you." The Moose City snorted, "Even if Lu Bai comes, he still won''t touch me, do you understand? You still don''t know the Lu family''s relationship with the Mu family, right? "


    "What?" An Xia''er''s eyes suddenly widened, replacing them with indescribable shock, "The Lu family and Muse ¡­ What does it matter? Moose City, what do you mean? "


    "¡­" Moose City looked at her blank face, and Yi Yeyu suddenly said, "It seems like he really didn''t tell you anything?"


    She was surprised.


    Because Lu Bai usually would not talk about the Lu Family and he would not have any connections with the Moose City, they looked just like strangers.


    In other words, Lu Bai''s and Moose City''s understanding of each other was merely that of some business people.


    Does the Lu family and the Mu family have any other connections?


    But Moose City only mentioned it for a bit and did not continue. "The reason I''m telling you all this is because I want to tell you, An Xia''er, don''t think that Lu Bai is someone you can trust. There are things about that man that you don''t know."


    "Do you think I would believe you?" An Xia''er''s face was cold.


    One had hurt or even schemed with Angel''s ex-boyfriend, and the other was her legal husband. Who did she trust?


    No matter what happened between her and Lu Bai, no matter how bad her relationship became, she would believe Lu Bai!


    "Because you married him, did you unconditionally believe him?" Moose City''s icy gaze locked onto her.


    An Xia''er didn''t say anything. "¡­"


    She kept her promise to Lu Bai.


    "It''s useless for you to keep your mouth shut." Moose City sneered, "Do you know what Lu Bai told me about your relationship during the press conference just now?"


    An Xia''er was alarmed. "What?" Lu Bai, he ¡­ Impossible, he would never say. "


    "That''s what you think." "He said that you two have already been married for a few months, and that you have already belonged to him from head to fingers. If he does not agree, then since you want to leave him, it is not up to you."


    Moose City was very clear that Lu Bai said these words to provoke him and to stop him from trying to scheme against An Xia.


    It turned out that Lu Bai could just tell the outside about their marriage ¡­


    And she couldn''t.


    Infuriating despotism!


    "You didn''t think of that?" "Let me tell you, An Xia''er, Lu Bai has hidden his marriage with you because that man wants to give the Lu family an explanation. Why didn''t he tell the world that you''re his wife, because you don''t have the status to be his woman?


    Moose City walked step by step in front of An Xia, and looked at her red eyes. "To put it bluntly, he is only marrying you because he wants to tie you up with a marriage certificate."


    Anthea clenched her fingers, her shoulders heaving as she breathed.


    "..." "You shut up."


    "But for a man like Lu Bai, a marriage certificate is just a piece of paper." He whispered in An Xia''er''s ear, "An Xia''er, your marriage isn''t as grand as you think."


    Pow!


    Anchor slapped him again.


    An Xia''er''s hands were trembling slightly, and her blows were stinging, but it couldn''t compare to the pain she was feeling in her heart. "Moose City, you better be clear now, even if that marriage certificate is just a piece of paper to him, I still need it!"


    She tried to keep her voice steady. "That at least proves that I''m his wife, that I''m not a woman who would casually climb into his bed, that I''m not known to anyone outside, but I''m Lu Bai''s wife, and I''m not ashamed to be with him, because I didn''t do anything shameful, and I''m not Lu Bai''s secret lover, and my marriage to him has legal effects." That was enough.


    Moose City slowly turned around and coldly looked at An Xia''er, who had once again slapped him ¡ª


    A second passed.


    The two secretaries went over.


    Just when An Xia''er was getting goosebumps from his gaze, Moose City suddenly slammed the door, fiercely grabbing her collar, "An Xia''er you dead woman, if a man says he wants to marry you, will you be with him? You''re only f * * king 19 years old, you don''t have anything else to do, so you just want to get married all the time. If you don''t have a man, you can''t live on, and if you don''t have a man to support you, you''re just a useless person who can''t live anymore! "


    This man is just like that. He can use his venomous tongue to talk you into the dust ¡­


    He had forgotten who had pushed her into a corner.


    "Shut up!" An Xia''er pushed his hand away and stared unabashedly into his sinister eyes. "So what if I''m 19?" So what if I''m married? What does it have to do with you that I''m getting married? Did you see me marry a man better than you and feel unresigned? "


    "An Xia''er!" Moose City tried his best to restrain his surging anger.


    "Did I hit the mark?" An Xia sneered. "That only means someone has a better eye than you. Now that you''ve seen your beautiful ex-girlfriend together with another man, you feel a bit unwilling?"


    "Shut up!" Moose City clenched his teeth, "What I''m saying is, Lu Bai marrying you isn''t as good as you imagined. Did you not hear it or what?"


    "I heard it." Anxia smiled and said, "But so what? How many women want to marry him, or be his women, and I, Anxia, am the luckiest one in the world. Even if he doesn''t love me, so what? He can give me what all women want! "


    Even if Lu Bai didn''t love her, she would at least be better off than a scum with a human''s face and a beast''s heart when she was with him, right?


    "Money?" Moose City''s eyes were sinister as he said, "An Xia''er, you''re even more self-deprecating than I thought!"


    "Money?" An Xia''er laughed again, "But how can money satisfy me? He gave me a marriage. The CEO of Di Cheng Group married me. Do you know how proud he is?"


    Lu Bai appeared at the most embarrassing moment of her life and brought her out of this desperate situation. He even married her, who was nothing but a commoner when she entered ¡­


    Although her marriage to Lu Bai was an arranged marriage, she was very grateful to him for appearing in her life when she needed him the most, okay?


    An Xia''er looked at Moose City''s face and slowly and clearly told him, "The happiest thing in my life so far is that I entered the Holy Church with Lu Bai this summer, when I was 19 years old. He put on a ring for me and said that he was willing ¡­ A man with money, power, and power would still give me love and marry me when I was at the lowest point in my life. Why do you think I have to reject a man like him? He doesn''t love me, so long as he is willing to love me, I will also be with him, okay? "


    It was only when An Xia said this that she clearly knew how low her expectations of Lu Bai were.


    Even if he didn''t love her at all, there was another woman in his heart.


    Perhaps, in her entire life, all she needed was a man who would pamper her at all times.


    She did not care that he would not reveal their relationship to the outside world. Whether or not the outside world knew that she was Lu Bai''s wife was not important, she only wanted Lu Bai to be good to her, to be good to her as usual. Everything else was not important.


    Seeing the tears rolling down An Xia''er''s face, Moose City''s eyes trembled. He took An Xia''er''s hand and used a bit of strength ¡ª ¡ª


    What?


    Lu Bai even married her?


    They went to church and got married? When?

 C191

    Moose City felt a heavy blow to his heart ¡­ There was an indescribable dull pain.


    The pain slowly spread from his heart to his surroundings, swallowing his sensory cells. Almost all he could think about was what Anchor had just said.


    Lu Bai even got married to An Xia''er... Moose City knew that this was a special meaning.


    He would rather Lu Bai marrying An Xia''er to have fun. No, it should be said that he hoped Lu Bai wasn''t serious about An Xia''er, so that An Xia would sooner or later find out about his inattentiveness and leave that man. That way, he and Anshel would have a chance to return to the past.


    In the end, the Moose City slowly raised his gloomy black eyes from the deathly silence and looked at An Xia''er''s reddened eyes. I apologize for misunderstanding you, I regret the dissolution of our engagement, and I am willing to compensate you in the way you proposed. As long as you divorce Lu Bai, I can even immediately marry you. An Xia''er, are you still willing to follow me back to the past? "


    His breathing was heavy, and he almost choked out these words, as if he was begging or begging.


    Please give him a chance to start over.


    An Xia''er looked at Moose City. She didn''t think that this man would let go of his most prideful pride to come beg her.


    For a long time.


    "¡­" An Xia looked at him. "I''m sorry, but you missed the time when I asked you to be sincere. I don''t love you anymore."


    Moose City''s breath trembled slightly in the night air. He pressed onto her shoulders and his fingers almost dug into her bones, "An Xia''er, you know how important that girl was to me all those years ago. No matter if she was a celebrity or a beggar on the streets, I will still love her ¡­"


    An Xia''er heard his voice, "So, you only love that girl who appeared when your eyes were injured. Whoever that girl is, you don''t have to say that Moose City loves me, you only love a part of your past, and that girl that remains in your memories."


    "That''s you!" "I''ve been looking for you since the beginning ¡ª"


    "But you also lost her yourself. You can''t believe she fell in love with Angel." An Xia looked at his scarlet eyes.


    "I''m not a saint, I know who''s lying!" The Moose City pressed her tightly and roared, "But you clearly know that I misunderstood you, but you intentionally did not say it. You have the chance to say, whether it''s by phone or to come find me, you have many opportunities to tell me that you are the one who is, but you don''t!"


    "I do not trust you. I admit that I owe you that much." His voice was hoarse as he suppressed the pain. "But you, An Xia, are also responsible for the mistakes that happened afterwards. You didn''t explain or correct the misunderstandings. You were giving others the cruelest test and deception."


    "You''re the most vicious woman there, Anchor!"


    "Even though you have an angel''s cute and beautiful face, you intentionally kept your mouth shut so that others could continue their mistakes!"


    "Angel lied to me, but how could she truly love me?" Moose City shook her, his sharp gaze seemed to want to stab into An Xia''er''s eyes that he could no longer understand. "But what did you, An Xia''er, do? You''re torturing me, and I''m sorry, but your f * cking actions are not any better than mine!"


    An Xia''er''s heart was tightly gripped by someone as an indescribable feeling surged through her heart ¡­


    Logically speaking, this was what she wanted to do. After the Moose City found out the truth, she regretted it greatly and could clearly see what kind of woman Angel was in front of her.


    This was her plan to take revenge on him.


    But she didn''t expect that when she heard the Moose City say these words in front of her face, her heart had a completely different feeling.


    "..." "Yes, I am torturing you. I am torturing you." An Xia''er lifted her face. "Otherwise, how could you understand my pain?" "Don''t you forget that you even sent me to the police station. At that time, you wanted to send me to jail and destroy me?"


    "You don''t have to go to the police station!" "You can tell me the truth when you came to find me in the shallow water. You can ask me why I loved Angel since it was originally a misunderstanding that could be solved. If I had known at that time, I wouldn''t have engaged to Angel."


    "An Xia''er, even if you don''t admit it, half of the reason for everything today is because of your permission. You don''t have the qualifications to blame me!"


    When An Xia''er heard his words, her anger rose once again. He glared at Moose City, whose face had once captivated both her and Angel.


    "Why do I have to say it, what''s the meaning of this misunderstanding for me? You and Angel have been secretly together for two years, haven''t you and Angel had a falling out? Why do I have to resolve this misunderstanding and continue to be together with a man who has already broken off his leg? Do you think I''m a slut? "


    Moose City looked into her eyes and didn''t say anything for a moment.


    The air was silent for a few seconds.


    In the end, An Xia said, "Moose City, listen carefully. Even if you didn''t take the initiative to break off the engagement, I would have still broken up with you. You betrayed me and tainted our love!"


    That was why she didn''t bother to explain the incident anymore. She simply thought of it as a way to take revenge on this man.


    "You can''t make it up to me now, it''s no use apologizing, I won''t forgive you anymore!" "Who are you with now? It''s none of my business whether you marry Angel or not. I can wish that you two scum men will live forever and rot to death in your coffins."


    An Xia walked past him, full of anger.


    Moose City was unmoved after being hit by her arm. He stood on the spot absentmindedly.


    An Xia''er walked a few steps forward, and the air became quiet for a few seconds. The Moose City''s lips curled up into a smile as he said, "You''re angry, An Xia''er. You can only blame me for getting engaged to Angel."


    "That''s your problem!" An Xia''er turned around and shouted angrily.


    "You don''t love Lu Bai." The Moose City laughed again, "The only reason you stayed with him was to get revenge on me, so that he can help you take revenge."


    "This is also my problem, it has nothing to do with you!"


    "In that case, what''s the point of you staying with him?" Just like how Moose City analyzed her coldly after the eruption of a volcano, "You said that you don''t need him to love you as long as he dotes on you when you marry him. He will easily believe that you kissed me the other day and are now ignoring you. Even if he doesn''t love you and doesn''t love you, what''s the point of you staying with him? "


    An Xia''er stood firmly on the ground. When she spoke of Lu Bai, her eyes were filled with tears.


    An Xia bit her lip. She didn''t want to cry, but the wind blew at her eyes, causing a stream of tears to fall from the corners of her eyes.


    An Xia''er slowly turned around and looked at Moose City, the man who looked like a dark night. "Yes, he still has something that I want."


    Moose City laughed, "Do you have money? Or was it power? For example, he can give you a life of food and clothing, can you promote your ''Elegant'' brand? An Xia''er, as long as you are willing, I can give you these things. "


    "But I''m infatuated with him, not you." "I want to stay by Lu Bai''s side. I only like his money, and I''m only infatuated with his power and influence. Because it''s him, I like everything about him."


    Including a look in his eyes, every touch, every hug and love.


    The richest man in the world was worthless to her, An Xia!


    Anshel knew she was falling.


    In this marriage, she lost.


    She fell in love with Lu Bai first...


    She knew that she had lost. Moose City''s appearance tonight had allowed her to clearly understand her feelings for Lu Bai.


    "Moose City, I love Lu Bai, so I''m willing to be with him." An Xia looked at the man''s changing face. "Whether he loves me or not."


    Moose City''s expression was uglier than ever before.


    It was like he had lost a battle!


    He gritted his teeth as the pain in his eyes continued, "An Xia''er, that means ¡­ there''s nothing left to talk about, right?"


    Regardless of whether or not he apologized or wanted to save her, this woman was unwilling to return to his side, right?


    Something flew over from behind An Xia''er and scratched the air, causing An Xia''er''s hair to curl in an arc as it flew towards Moose City, piercing through his shoulder blades.


    "Mm ¡­" Moose City supported his shot shoulder as he retreated a few steps and leaned against the carriage.


    He groaned. His hands were covered in blood, but his eyes still looked at Anchor with a pained smile. "Anchor, you said you loved him?" "Haha ¡­"


    Only then did Anchor notice that the surrounding light had turned bright.


    She slowly turned around and saw that Lu Bai and the others had already arrived at the top of the mountain without her knowing. The car was parked beside them and the helicopter was slowly descending.


    Lu Bai wasn''t wearing a suit jacket. He wore a white shirt and waistcoat, the sleeves of which were rolled up to his elbows, and a few pieces of his shirt had dripped from his collar.


    Borrowing the light from the car, his handsome face seemed to be covered in a thin layer of sweat.


    But his eyes were frighteningly cold.


    "Prince Mu, do you hear me?" Lu Bai raised his gun that still had a trace of smoke hanging from it, "She''s willing to stay by my side. No one is forcing her."


    His words were filled with possessiveness.


    It was announcing his rights to the Moose City!


    An Xia''er looked at Lu Bai, "..." When did you come here? "


    No one answered her.


    Secretary Qin and Pei Ao also looked on coldly at Moose City. This was the man who dared to take CEO Lu''s wife away from Di Cheng''s mobile phone!


    Moose City looked at An Xia, then slowly turned his gaze away from her body to look at Lu Bai, who was shooting at him, "¡­ CEO Lu, you really dare to open fire? "Hehe, it seems that you don''t care about the relationship between the Lu family and the Mu family."


    "So what?" Lu Bai''s cold voice pierced the air of the night, and there was not a trace of warmth in his eyes. "If you don''t disappear from my sight immediately, I''ll aim my spear at your heart, Moose City."


    Following Lu Bai''s words, the security guards on the helicopter also came down and stood by Lu Bai''s side.


    "CEO Lu?" The security manager asked for his opinion. "Excuse me, do you want to capture Prince Mu?"

 C192

    From the looks of it, this was going to be incredible.


    Director Lu and Prince Mu drew their spears against each other ¡­


    The security manager was speechless.


    "Of course, I hope that Prince Mu can be tactful." Secretary Qin said, "Take Miss An away. If you really want to make an enemy out of Director Lu, I think Director Lu will personally send him to hell."


    Half of Moose City''s body was covered in blood, he looked at Lu Bai with a cold smile, "Lu Bai, I think the Lu family won''t allow you to do this kind of thing, and your mother won''t forgive you either."


    Lu Bai''s expression slowly darkened, "Moose City, I''ll give you one more minute, disappear from my sight!"


    Secretary Qin knew about the Lu and Mu Families'' situation and immediately took out his gun and said, "CEO Lu, don''t worry. I''ll shoot. If the Lu Family has any complaints, blame it on me."


    "Now, Lu Bai, a secretary like you dares to shoot the people from the Mu family?" Moose City laughed evilly, "I think tonight''s matter will not end here."


    Just as Moose City finished speaking, the helicopter once again sounded out in the sky.


    Three helicopters landed behind Moose City.


    A-Jin opened the door and got off one of the helicopters. He walked in quickly, "Crown Prince, what happened? How did you get injured? "


    Moose City patted his shoulder as he coldly stared at Lu Bai.


    Lu Bai also looked at him.


    His line of sight clashed into the air and produced a cold spark. A bloody wind!


    A Jin looked at the gun in Lu Bai''s hand and was shocked, "CEO Lu ¡­" If you don''t look at the monastic side, you should at least look at the Buddhist side, right? "The crown prince and you are ¡ª"


    "A Jin, you don''t need to tell him this." Moose City said, "Everyone in the Lu family knows that. He is a person with absolutely no human feelings, even his own father ¡­"


    Moose City laughed again.


    "It''s good that you understand." Lu Bai said coldly, "So your Moose City is nothing in my eyes. You dare to take my people away, do you think I''ll let you go?"


    Moose City''s hand that was covering his wound slightly trembled, a look of defeat on his face that had never appeared before.


    "Crown Prince, let''s not talk about it for now. Your wounds can''t wait and have to be rushed to the hospital." A Jin saw that the Moose City was injured and was extremely worried. He immediately called for the others, "Someone, help the crown prince onto the plane!"


    It was obvious that Moose City had long since been prepared when he brought An Xia''er to the summit. He knew that Lu Bai would definitely come looking for him.


    So I told my assistant to bring a helicopter...


    An Xia looked at Lu Bai, not understanding his coldness.


    He didn''t even look at her. Was he worried about her? Was he just worried that the Moose City would take his people away?


    An Xia looked like she had been stabbed in the heart and was in slight pain.


    Angel, who was looking for Moose City, followed behind Lu Bai and the rest.


    Once she and the two young ladies got off the carriage, they saw the injured Moose City in front of them. The one closest to the Moose City was An Xia''er ¡­


    Angel shouted and ran towards the Moose City, "City, what happened to you? Why didn''t you answer my call? Are you hurt? "


    Moose City did not speak, he only looked at Lu Bai. In his eyes, there was an unwillingness to give up and a complicated matter that was hard to put into words.


    Finally.


    "An Xia''er." He looked at An Xia with a cold smile. "Remember what you said today. It won''t end so soon."


    "Crown Prince, don''t say anymore. Get on the plane first!" A Jin anxiously urged him, speaking harshly to the others. "What are you still standing there for? Hurry up and send the crown prince to his plane."


    "Yes."


    "Si Cheng, how are you doing? How did you get injured like that?" Angel looked at Moose City who was half covered in blood and felt like she was about to cry.


    Lu Bai also looked at Moose City coldly, "What, Moose City, do you think I can''t even protect my woman?"


    Moose City only smiled. Even before the helicopter closed the door, his devilishly dark eyes still locked onto An Xia''er and him.


    Angel looked at Moose City and clenched her fist tightly.


    She suddenly turned around and walked towards An Xia.


    An Xia''er was currently looking at Lu Bai in a daze. Angel grabbed her by the shoulder and slapped her in the face. "An Xia''er, do you have any shame, you slut!" How dare you seduce Si Cheng to come to this kind of peak, you want to be someone else''s lover is your business, now Si Cheng is my fianc¨¦! "You shameless woman, why don''t you just die? What qualifications do you have to come haunt the city again ¡­"


    Lu Bai took a few large strides forward, grabbed Angel''s hand and threw her to the side, then coldly said, "Who do you think you are? Someone, throw this woman down the mountain ¡ª"


    An Xia''er was being embraced by Lu Bai with one arm. She covered her burning face with her other hand as she looked in disbelief at the woman who had just beaten her up.


    "¡­"


    For a long time, she didn''t know what to do.


    She was brought to the top of the mountain, yet she was beaten up and scolded for seducing a man to come here?


    Seeing that Angel had dared to blatantly hit An Xia''er, Secretary Qin had long since brought someone up to her and said, "Yes, CEO Lu."


    The two bodyguards grabbed Angel and led her to the helicopter, ready to throw her out of the air.


    "Let me go!" Seeing An Xia and Moose City at the top of the mountain, she looked like a madman, "I should have hit her. Who told her to seduce men everywhere, she is the most shameless woman in the entire city! "She stole shares of the An clan and joined forces with outsiders to deal with the An clan. Now she still wants to seduce my fiance, why doesn''t she just die ¡ª"


    Seeing that Moose City had not picked up her call, but was instead at the top of the mountain with An Xia''er, and was even injured, Angel felt so much hatred in her heart that she could have died.


    But even so, Moose City didn''t even look at her, his gaze still fixated on An Xia''er''s side ¡­ This made her, as Moose City''s fiancee, the future mistress of the Mu family feel embarrassed. She slapped An Xia''s face with all her unwillingness and hatred.


    Secretary Qin warned her, "Miss An, you better shut up. If you dare hit Miss An in front of Boss Lu, I think you''re crazy."


    A Jin didn''t know what to do when he saw this scene.


    Just as he was feeling anxious, he received a call.


    After he heard a few words, he immediately said to Lu Bai, "CEO Lu, Old Madam Mu came to call and said that I hope you will let Miss An off on behalf of the Mu family this time. She is the young mistress of the Mu family in the future, so please give her face.


    A Jin knew that the An clan was nothing in Lu Bai''s eyes at this time.


    The only thing he could do was make the Mu family step in.


    Secretary Qin stopped moving and looked at Lu Bai, asking for permission.


    A Jin walked behind Lu Bai and handed over the phone. "CEO Lu, Old Madam Mu has not hung up yet. She said that she wishes to speak to you personally."


    Lu Bai''s eyes swept over the phone as his lips turned cold. "There''s no need to speak on the phone. Since you want to apologize ¡ª"


    Lu Bai looked at An Xia''er and said, "Then An Xia''er, go and give Eldest Miss An a slap in the face. Just forget about everything she did to you."


    Anshel clasped her hands tightly.


    She never thought that Angel would have the face to hit her. She watched Angel''s fingers tighten a bit ¡­


    Lu Bai thought that she wasn''t willing to go, so he said to a bodyguard, "You should go over and give this slap back to Miss An Xia''er. Don''t tell her that I''m not giving face to the Mu family."


    When Angel heard this, her expression changed. "You guys ¡­" You want to hit me? What right do you have to hit me? It was that shameless woman, An Xia, who hooked up with my fiance. Lu Bai, I hit her to teach her a lesson for the An Family! "


    Lu Bai couldn''t be bothered to speak to this woman.


    Not everyone had the right to speak to him due to his identity and appearance.


    A burly bodyguard walked over and directly slapped Angel''s snow-white face ¨C


    Pow!


    Ah!" Angel let out a blood-curdling screech, and fell back to the ground, covering her swollen face with her hands after receiving a slap from the bodyguard.


    A Jin couldn''t do anything about it.


    He could only pick Angel up after receiving the slap. He said to the phone in his hand, "Old madam, I''ll bring Miss An over right now. The crown prince is injured, so I''ll send him to the hospital first ¡­" After hanging up, he got someone to take Angel to the helicopter again.


    Because of his injuries, Moose City had already left first after getting on the helicopter.


    After Angel''s helicopter took off, A Jin bowed towards Boss Lu and said, "That CEO Lu, I hope you can let this go. No matter what the crown prince did to Miss An Xia''er, the crown prince was shot by you, and you''ve already ordered your men to beat Miss An Xin back. I hope tonight''s matter can be written off here."


    Lu Bai''s face was covered in frost as he spat out one word, "Scram!"


    A Jin brought the two of them to bow to him. "Sorry for bothering you tonight. Goodbye."


    After Moose City''s assistant got on the helicopter and left, only Lu Bai''s people were left on the mountain top. Helicopters and numerous cars were parked beside them.


    Secretary Qin glanced at the side, "CEO Lu, there should have been two other famous young ladies with Miss An."


    Right now, the two famous ladies had already left.


    Pei Ao laughed and said, "There''s no need to look. Those two women just got on the car and ran away. I reckon they saw that Miss An getting slapped in the face and feared that they would harm her upper body."


    An Xia was waiting for Lu Bai to ask her why Moose City was with her, when Lu Bai released the hand that was holding her and swept his gaze over her, "What are you standing there for? Still not getting on the car? "


    The bodyguards and security personnel got on the helicopter one by one, while the others got on the helicopter one after another.


    In the car.


    An Xia''er didn''t say anything. From Lu Bai''s words just now, she could tell that he was very angry ¡­


    Surely he suspected her again? Like Angel, she suspected that after she left the press conference, she would come to the mountain with Moose City in the middle of the night.


    "Change all the security outside the resort hotel tonight." Lu Bai''s voice was so cold it sounded like it was about to freeze. Even the air in the car seemed to have frozen over.


    Secretary Qin said, "CEO Lu, the matter of Young Madam being taken away tonight can''t be blamed on the security personnel outside the hotel."


    "After all, the Young Madam and CEO Lu''s relationship isn''t public, and the people at the hotel don''t know that she''s your wife. Even if the rumors say that the Young Madam is your woman, that''s only from rumors."

 C193

    "For a banquet like this, it''s normal for some men to leave with their female partners in advance. Moose City is the crown prince of the Mu family. When he brought the young mistress out, the security guards outside the hotel probably wouldn''t stop him ¡­"


    "I said I did." Lu Bai''s words could not be resisted, "The hotels owned by Di Cheng do not need this kind of security!"


    When they saw Moose City carrying a unconscious woman out, why did they not go up to investigate what had happened?


    Even if they were honored guests, it was his woman that was taken away. If they didn''t go up to investigate, it would be a dereliction of their duty!


    Secretary Qin knew that there was no use in explaining and nodded, "Okay, CEO Lu, I will immediately inform the hotel about your words."


    That night, the company''s mobile phone launch was a success, with numerous celebrities, sparkling stars and inviting most of the country''s leading business figures and media reporters.


    That night, Lu Bai''s speech was broadcasted on television. Even the ''Weili'' brand he mentioned had once again attracted attention with the upcoming launch of Di Cheng Group''s branded phone.


    That night, the abode of shallow water - nine dragons.


    When An Xia returned, she went straight back to her room. Lu Bai said to Steward Wei, "Go get the doctor, give her a full body check-up."


    Lu Bai did not forget that the hotel''s surveillance showed that An Xia''er fainted outside the hotel before being taken away by the Moose City.


    He needed to get the doctor to see what was wrong with the woman, or if there was a problem with the wine at the press conference.


    If someone tried to drug his wife at his press conference, he would make her die a horrible death!


    Although Steward Wei still did not know what had happened, he could tell that Lu Bai had returned with An Xia''er tonight. Moreover, they had a solemn expression on their faces, so he knew that something had happened.


    "Yes, Eldest Young Master, I''ll call the doctor right away."


    However, just as Housekeeper Wei''s words faded, An Xia''er, who had just ascended the stairs, stopped in her tracks.


    Lu Bai suspected that something had happened between her and the Moose City. He wanted the doctors to check if she had cheated tonight.


    "..." "No need." An Xia''er didn''t look back, and tightened her grip on the banister: "I didn''t do anything with Moose City ¡­" And I want to go to sleep, so there''s no need to check. "


    An Xia ran into the room and closed the door!


    Hot water from the shower splashed down, filling the room with mist.


    Anshel stood under the hot water, holding herself against the wall, her hair sticking to her face and neck, warm water running down her head.


    When she thought of what happened tonight, as well as Lu Bai''s cold words just now, her gaze became a little listless.


    [He will easily believe that you kissed me that day, and he will now ignore you. He doesn''t love you, nor does he care about you, so what''s the point of you staying with him?] The words of the Moose City resounded in her mind and played over and over again as if it was mocking her.


    "..." "Why don''t you believe me?" An Xia''er bitterly smiled.


    Lu Bai, could he believe her? He believed that nothing happened between her and the Moose City?


    Did she need to kneel down and beg him to believe her?


    Something hot was running down her face.


    He couldn''t tell if it was hot water on top of his head or tears.


    Downstairs, in the lobby.


    Lu Bai looked at An Xia''s back, but didn''t say anything.


    When Housekeeper Wei saw this, he was a little unsure, "Then Eldest Young Master, do you still want a doctor to come?"


    "Then forget it."


    Recalling An Xia''s expression just now, Lu Bai didn''t force her to see a doctor.


    "All of you, go up and look at her." Lu Bai said to the two maids.


    "Yes."


    The two maids nodded and went to serve him.


    But even so, Lu Bai still looked in the direction of An Xia''er''s room, not moving his gaze away from her.


    The more he saw, the more worried Steward Wei became, "Eldest Young Master, what happened? Isn''t tonight Di Cheng Group''s mobile press conference? At the Di Cheng International Resort House, you and the young madam left the press conference and returned? "


    At this time, the press conference shouldn''t be over yet.


    After a few minutes of silence, Lu Bai slowly clenched his hand.


    "An Xia was taken away by the Moose City at the hotel over there."


    "What?" Butler Wei was shocked, "Moose City dares to do that? "Looks like he''s definitely going to be hostile towards you, Eldest Young Master ¡­"


    At that moment, Steward Wei only wanted to ask Moose City if he was still alive.


    After all, Lu Bai wouldn''t forgive such a thing.


    Last time, when he brought An Xia and Da Rong Hao, they heard that he ended up with a fate worse than death ¡­ As his servant, he was well aware of Lu Bai''s anger. Although he was usually quite gentle, no one dared to provoke him.


    The last time he stole a piece of the Mu Clan''s land was just Lu Bai''s punishment to Muse, and it was also a warning to him.


    "I was at the press conference and she left the hotel." Lu Bai looked at the top and his brown eyes reflected the luxurious lights in the living room. Something was flickering in his eyes:


    "..." I had them look for an hour on that hill, and I was afraid something might happen to her. "


    Lu Bai looked back and went to the crystal glass table in the middle of the living room sofa. He personally poured a bottle of brandy into a cup.


    The white wine, entering the throat is clear and cold, like a cold fire burning the lungs.


    She said she loved him, and whether he loved her or not, she was willing to stay by his side... To be honest, he was very happy to hear it.


    "Luckily nothing happened."


    His voice sounded like he was sighing.


    Steward Wei walked over. "Eldest Young Master ¡­"


    "I shot Moose City." Lu Bai said expressionlessly, "But if you give me another chance, I''ll kill him without a care."


    Steward Wei''s heart turned cold, "Eldest Young Master, you can do it for Young Madam to deal with Prince Mu, or you can suppress him in the mall, but you can''t kill him because of your mother ¡­" You can''t kill him. "


    "No need to say anything." Lu Bai interrupted his persuasion. "There won''t be a next time."


    Butler Wei sighed and nodded, "Yes."


    The Moose City clearly wanted to demonstrate his might to Lu Bai.


    It was normal for Lu Bai to not let Moose City go this time. After all, previously, he had bought away the Mu Family''s land for An Xia to save his son. This could only mean that Lu Bai''s competition in the business world had not made the Mu Family lose their relationship with the Lu Family ¡­


    However, hearing Lu Bai say that he wanted to kill Moose City, Steward Wei was truly shocked ¡­


    "Tonight, Di Cheng''s mobile conference was very successful. We can let ''Wei Li'' and Di Cheng make a tie-in advertisement." The wine glass in front of Lu Bai''s lips paused for a moment, "However, perhaps she isn''t happy that I did that."


    After all, this was a plan that he had made on his own, and he hadn''t discussed it with An Xia.


    He frowned slightly. Perhaps he should discuss this with her in advance, so that she wouldn''t think of leaving the hotel prematurely, and that he wouldn''t bump into Moose City outside.


    "Eldest Young Master, that won''t happen." Butler Wei said, "Young Madam will definitely be happy, so don''t worry. It''s fortunate that Young Madam is fine now."


    He continued, "But from the looks of it, Prince Mu treated the young madam ¡­" I really haven''t let go yet. "


    Lu Bai laughed coldly, as if he had already expected this. "I think he''s tired of living."


    "Send more bodyguards outside of the Nine Dragons Palace." Lu Bai said, "In the future, make sure a few people follow An Xia wherever she goes."


    "Yes, Eldest Young Master."


    Butler Wei answered.


    "However, Eldest Young Master, you don''t have to worry too much." "It''s said that the Mu family is very satisfied with Miss An and has already reached an agreement on their wedding date. Even if Prince Mu isn''t willing to give up on the young mistress, he''ll still have to marry that Miss An."


    "Whether he will marry or not, and whether he will continue pestering Anchor, that is not the case." Lu Bai looked coldly at Steward Wei, "To put it bluntly, if a man doesn''t love a woman, he would still be with other women after marriage."


    "First Young Master, I understand. In the future, I will definitely pay more attention to the safety of the Nine Dragons Palace and will definitely not let Young Madam meet Moose City here again."


    The maid came down the stairs.


    The two of them walked up to Lu Bai. "Eldest Young Master, the Young Madam went to take a bath. She said that there''s no need to attend to her."


    "How is she?" Lu Bai said.


    The two maids looked at each other, not knowing what Lu Bai meant.


    A maid said, "Eldest Young Master, we didn''t see the Young Madam taking a bath, but it sounds like she''s fine."


    Another maid said, "The young master and the young man haven''t eaten yet. Let''s go to the kitchen and get ready."


    Dinner was usually just wine or snacks. There was no way there would be a proper meal.


    Lu Bai furrowed his brows, but still nodded, "Go."


    An Xia should eat something as well, since she liked it so much.


    His concern was so real.


    The maid bowed and left.


    Lu Bai walked towards the stairs, "If the Lu family calls, tell them I''m busy."


    "Yes." Steward Wei said from behind him, "Eldest Young Master, is tonight''s matter serious?"


    "Moose City isn''t dead. What''s so serious about that?" Lu Bai''s voice floated over, bringing with it a temperature that froze the air, "If the Lu family wants to meddle in this matter, ask the old man to come find me immediately, I''ll definitely answer him. Next time, I''ll kill Moose City."


    "Okay, if the Lu family calls, I will pass on the young master''s message to them." "Now, as First Young Master''s servant, we just want you to make up with Young Madam as soon as possible ¡­"


    Lu Bai''s figure paused for a moment.


    Under the golden lights of the hall, his back was tall and handsome.


    Butler Wei sighed, "Actually, seeing the Young Mistress faint from hunger, we also felt our hearts aching. Perhaps, there really was a misunderstanding between her and the Moose City, could Eldest Young Master ask someone to investigate it again?"


    He was so hungry that he fainted?


    Lu Bai''s brown eyes narrowed, but hadn''t he already asked the kitchen to cook for her three days ago? Did she faint tonight from the effects of malnutrition from the previous few days?


    Normally, she was rather good at making a ruckus.


    "Misunderstanding?" Lu Bai smiled, "Of course."

 C194

    Steward Wei immediately widened his eyes, "Then ¡­"


    "But I didn''t wrongly accuse her." Lu Bai said, "It''s true that she has collected the photos of her and the Moose City, as well as the incident of her running to Muse''s Gourmet City."


    Looking at Lu Bai''s back, Steward Wei was speechless for a long time.


    The maid, Xiao Wen, came out of the kitchen. Seeing that Lu Bai had gone upstairs, she ran over and asked, "Butler, tell me quickly, what happened tonight? Is Eldest Young Master together with Young Madam? Otherwise, how are they going to come back together? They didn''t get along, so it''s not good for us to be nice to the young madam! "


    Steward Wei said, "Look at how they made up, don''t you think?"


    "But ¡­"


    "Tonight, the Moose City took the young mistress away from the announcement. Eldest Young Master had just saved her and brought her back." Butler Wei said to the maid, whose face was filled with shock, "Don''t ask anymore, just prepare some food and pray that Eldest Young Master can make up with Young Madam as soon as possible."


    This was all they could do. After all, they couldn''t interfere with their master''s feelings.


    Especially for men like the eldest young master, how could they bear to see their woman having an affair with a man outside?


    When they had shot at Moose City tonight, they reckoned that their young master and Moose City''s stalemate had worsened!


    When she came out of the bathroom, before her hair had dried, she could smell a faint aroma of wine in the air.


    ¡ª and the smell of cold men and perfume.


    It''s Lu Bai''s?


    An Xia''er looked around. There was no one in the room, so she looked towards the balcony.


    Although her side bedroom wasn''t as big as Lu Bai''s master bedroom, it was also equipped with an open balcony. Anchor could vaguely make out a figure standing on the balcony through the open glass doors.


    The glass door was ajar, and the night breeze blew in, bringing with it the man''s cold scent and the scent of wine.


    "¡­" An Xia''er let out a breath of relief. As long as it wasn''t a thief or an unknown person, that was fine too.


    She felt relieved.


    Anshel put on a soft, fluffy nightgown and went out, wiping her hair with a clean white towel.


    The night scenery of the shallow bay was very enchanting. It was like a group of dragon palaces standing on land, emitting the luxurious splendor of this rich and powerful district at night. The Nine Dragons Palace was the largest house in this area.


    When the wind blew, Anchor stood next to Lu Bai and saw him standing on the balcony of her bedroom drinking a glass of wine.


    "What for?" An Xia looked outside.


    Lu Bai didn''t look at her. "Your bedroom door isn''t locked."


    "¡­" An Xia''er froze for a moment before exhaling a heavy breath and continuing to wipe her hair. "That doesn''t mean I welcome you in. Locking the door or not is my problem."


    When she came back, she went into the bathroom and forgot to lock the door. Furthermore, considering their current relationship, how could she have imagined that Lu Bai would come to her bedroom?


    Lu Bai''s face was expressionless, but his eyes were cold in the night, "This is my house, I don''t need anyone''s permission to enter or leave it."


    "Oh, is that so?" An Xia''er pursed her lips and wiped her hair even faster. "Then may I ask what you came to my room for? I don''t need to see a doctor. I''m not cheating, so you don''t need to let a doctor inspect me."


    Lu Bai swept a glance at her.


    A doctor?


    He didn''t seem to understand her brain. When did he say she was cheating?


    Lu Bai didn''t answer her boring question, "I''ve come to explain one thing to you. Tonight at the press conference, I said that you would reveal our relationship to the outside world. If I don''t admit it, no one will believe you ¡­" You don''t have to take this matter to heart. "


    An Xia''er''s heart soured as she resisted the throbbing in her heart and laughed. "How could I not take it to heart? I will firmly remember every single one of Mister Lu''s words. Weren''t you the one who said that?"


    "I said those things mainly because you wanted to leave the press conference." Lu Bai took a sip of his wine, "I''m planning on using the matter of Di Cheng''s brand name plate to go on the market, to bring up ''Wei Li'' ¡­"


    "Then I must really thank you, Mister Lu." Anxia felt humiliated, she immediately turned around and said, "But I''m sorry, a brand like this that hasn''t even gone public yet would have tied up with a big group like Di Cheng to promote its products. But, you can tell me how much the advertising fees are, I think I can still pay for the advertising fees."


    After all, she had sold her shares in the An clan to him.


    She couldn''t possibly be without money.


    "I thought you''d be angry." Lu Bai wasn''t surprised, "I didn''t discuss this matter with you in advance. If it brings you any trouble, I can apologize to you." "But you''ll know why I''m doing this in the future. An Xia''er, you need to improve your current status."


    It was fine that she didn''t say it, but the moment she said it, she remembered the gazes that the noble guests looked at her with tonight ¡ª


    It was as though he was watching her carry Lu Bai up his thigh and walk through the back door, using her looks to make a profit ¡­


    All sorts of unspeakable words could be seen from the eyes of those distinguished guests.


    An Xia''er gritted her teeth and tossed the towel to the side. "Oh, so you still find my status low, right?" If that''s the case, then why did you look for me to marry back then? Even in your dreams, you want to marry your Lu Bai''s countless women! "Why do you need to find someone who is nothing but me?"


    Lu Bai''s fingers that were holding the wine cup stiffened for a moment, then he brought the crystal clear cup to his lips.


    His movements were neither fast nor slow.


    However, the sound of An Xia''s angry breathing was extremely clear in the air, and was in stark contrast to his calmness ¡­


    Seeing that he didn''t even want to explain, An Xia finally gritted her teeth and said, "I''m sorry, I''m going to sleep now. If you have nothing else to say ¡­"


    "I accept your anger." "No," he said.


    "What?" An Xia almost couldn''t believe it. "What do you mean by accept?" If you accept that I''m angry, then I won''t be angry. Do you know how I feel when those gazes pierce through me tonight? What are you doing that I won''t even discuss it with me! "


    He thought her status was low?


    So he wanted to pick up her brand and then become his woman, only then would he have the qualification to stand by his side?


    "I was going to tell you." Lu Bai glanced at An Xia''er, whose eyes were red with anger, and said, "When I was in the United States, I had already come up with this decision. I''ve thought of a new business plan to advertise and then list our products." "Hua Li ''is the first company to implement this policy. It can be said to be the brand that I think highly of. Rather than saying that I want to pick you up, I would rather say that I want to pick up this new brand that I think highly of and prove the feasibility of my business policy ¡­"


    Anxia slowly clenched her hand.


    That he did not look down on her?


    Trying to experiment with her brand? To prove his plans for a high-end commercial promotion as a CEO?


    "Then what do you mean I need to improve my status and status?" An Xia''er grabbed a towel and glared at him. "Didn''t you say I wasn''t qualified to stand by your side?"


    "If I had, I wouldn''t have married you from the beginning." Lu Bai glanced at her from the corner of his eyes, "If I remember correctly, the reason I chose to marry you back then ¡­"


    "So ordinary."


    An Xia''er didn''t forget.


    At that time, she had thought, perhaps an ordinary girl wouldn''t give him much trouble.


    "But I don''t think it''s impossible to marry an ordinary woman." He said, "Humans are divided between high and low."


    "¡­"


    Listen to this high and mighty man speak these words.


    An Xia''er stared blankly at him, feeling a deep shock in her heart!


    "I said I wanted to raise your status only because you will face more people at the top of the society, the An and Mu Families, and also because you may meet with the Lu Family in the future." Lu Bai''s voice paused for a moment. "Letting you increase your own value just gives you an additional bit of resistance."


    The night was very quiet, and the distant sound of waves could be heard even more clearly.


    From a high vantage point, every starlight in the shallow water bay was the villa of a rich and powerful family. Here, many of the highest ranked figures and families had gathered.


    Lu Bai''s voice was very calm as he said these words. His brown eyes gazed at the all-round night scene in the shallow water, but An Xia''er''s heart was no longer at peace.


    "You ¡­" She bit her trembling lip. "You think so? "Are you thinking about me?"


    "What do you think?" Lu Bai frowned and finished the glass of wine.


    Would he do all this for her?


    There was no need for him to do this. Even if he married a woman who was nothing at all, the Lu family did not have the qualifications to interfere with him.


    An Xia''er''s eyes began to tear up as an indescribable emotion rushed up from her chest, causing her eyes to blur.


    In the quiet air, An Xia''er hung her head. Her expression couldn''t be seen under the shadow of her hair. Her shoulders trembled slightly.


    "..." I''m sorry, I don''t know. Then I''ll accept whatever it is that the outside world says. I should thank you for this matter. In any case, you''re promoting my brand. "


    An object was placed on top of his head, blocking his line of sight ¨C


    An Xia saw Lu Bai''s leather shoes stand in front of her.


    "¡­"


    An Xia''er slowly widened her eyes.


    Lu Bai placed a towel on An Xia''er''s head and helped her wipe her hair. His voice came from the top of her head in an enchanting low tone, "An Xia''er, I forgive you."


    He paused for a moment and sighed.


    An Xia''er''s voice trembled. "What ¡­" Forgive me for what. "


    "About you and Moose City." After saying that, Lu Bai resumed his role of a towel to help her wipe her hair, "Regardless of whether it was intentional or not, I''ll forgive you. I''m just angry that he kissed you in front of me."


    Covered in the towel in front of his face, his voice was very deep in the night.


    An Xia''er almost cried.


    Lowering his head, he could no longer speak. He said that he had forgiven her ¡­


    "I''m angry that you went to the Muse to give that man the chance to eat." "But tonight, Moose City will take you away. I''m very worried, not because I''m afraid that something will happen to you, but because I''m worried that he will hurt you."

 C195

    His hand stopped and the towel gently slid down from An Xia''s face, revealing her reddened eyes. She gently looked at him with tears in her eyes.


    The two of them were very close.


    They looked into each other''s eyes and could see themselves in each other''s eyes. They could also feel the change in each other''s breathing.


    There was a trace of gentleness and affection slowly dispersing between them. After their marriage, every romantic scene moved them, and they let go of the sight in front of their eyes.


    "An Xia''er ¡­" Lu Bai''s eyes were beautiful, "Perhaps I care about you more than I ever imagined."


    An Xia suddenly hugged him and buried her head in his arms.


    The towel landed softly at their feet.


    Lu Bai placed his hand on her trembling body, "So, forget it, I won''t care about the matter between you and the Moose City. Don''t mind what I said to you at the press conference tonight, if you want to make our relationship public, you can go anytime, I will admit that you are my wife."


    An Xia''er didn''t even want to say anything. When he came to the summit tonight, he didn''t even look at her. Was he just not satisfied that the Moose City had taken him away? She didn''t even want to ask these questions anymore.


    He said he cared more about her than he thought.


    That was enough.


    "Yes." Anchor raised his head and looked vaguely at Lu Bai. Tears rolled down her face and dripped from her chin. "Lu Bai, I don''t want to argue with you because, because ¡­"


    She clutched at his clothes, afraid that she would lose the man in front of her, afraid that if she let go he would abandon her.


    She was afraid that one day he would suddenly say, ''Anshar, go. We''re divorced. I don''t need you anymore.


    Hearing that, she knew that her world would collapse!


    It was different from losing the Moose City from a pain worse than death!


    "Lu Bai... I like you. " "I''ve liked you ever since I was with you. I did love the Moose City, but that was only before. But after meeting you, I didn''t like him anymore. He hurt me, and it was you who saved me. When I was the most helpless person in my life, you took me, 19 years old, into the marriage hall and allowed me to stand up again. I have no choice but to like you. How could I not like such a man when he appears in my life? "


    Anxia''s tears kept falling.


    But in any case, she had to convey her feelings to him...


    Listening to An Xia''s words, Lu Bai''s brown eyes reflected the light like the stars in the night sky.


    After a moment he smiled, and though he was not surprised, a look of pleasure that no one had ever seen before appeared on his stern face. "I know, fool, I know you like me."


    He had always known that An Xia liked him. How could a woman who could even dream of calling his name not like him?


    However, he also knew that there was a picture of her and Moose City in An Xia''er''s book.


    That was why he had asked An Xia if she would like both of them at the same time ¡­


    An Xia''er sobbed until her face twitched. "Is that so ¡­" "You know?"


    "Yes." Lu Bai nodded his head, "Actually, I heard what you said behind Moose City and me on the mountain peak tonight. I''m very happy, but with a man who angered me even more present, I have to let him have a taste of what it takes to take you away."


    So that''s how it is ¡­


    He wasn''t missing her from his eyes.


    It wasn''t that they didn''t even care about her when she was almost taken away.


    "Lu Bai ¡­" "Why didn''t you tell me? Why didn''t you tell me that you thought so ¡­" "I thought, I thought ¡­"


    "I would be angry too." Lu Bai looked at her head that was drooping lower and lower, "Moose City kissed you in front of me, and you appeared at his place. It''s impossible for me to not react at all when I see my wife together with his ex-boyfriend, right? That photo... It''s something I''ve always been reluctant to talk about. I was hoping you''d throw it away yourself one day, and I''ve visited it a couple of times along the way. "


    The results were still there, and he was in a bad mood.


    "So you''re being nice to me because you want me to forget him?" An Xia''er suddenly raised her head and cried, "Do you know, you don''t need to do that? I don''t even know where the photo is, and I don''t even remember where I received it before. I don''t still love the Moose City! "I did not!"


    Lu Bai looked at her.


    He was quiet for a few seconds.


    Obviously, this was a result that he did not expect ¡­


    Steward Wei said that he hoped that he could make up with An Xia. Perhaps these things were just a misunderstanding. It didn''t matter if he misunderstood her or not, he didn''t want to lose her heart, so he decided to come over and reconcile with her. He never thought that such things ¡­ It really was all his fault.


    An Xia''er grabbed his clothes, her eyes wide. "I told you to listen to my explanation. It was you ¡­"


    "I''m sorry." A warm embrace suddenly embraced her. It pressed down on her head and tightly hugged her into a hug.


    "¡­" Anxia sobbed.


    "In the future, I will definitely listen to what you have to say. No matter what happens, as long as you are willing to explain." Lu Bai hugged An Xia''er''s small body, so tightly that he wanted to sink her into his body.


    "This is ¡­" You said it, you said it. " An Xia''er sobbed, her voice breaking as tears soaked the clothes on his shoulders.


    Lu Bai nodded, "Yeah, I said it like I always do."


    His fingers dug into her half-wet hair, his hot lips pressed against hers, and the lost sweetness soon enveloped them.


    It was hard to separate them for a while, and they would have liked to haunt each other until dawn in the bay.


    Steward Wei and the maid stood in the dining room. Seeing that the dinner was about to turn cold, no one spoke.


    At first, Steward Wei was just carrying out the duties of a steward and trying to persuade his master to make peace. He also asked Lu Bai to go up and call An Xia to have dinner with him.


    Unexpectedly, after two hours, no one came down.


    "Little Vin, you go." The maid, Jingjing, said.


    "I''m not going ¡­" The maid''s face reddened. "I just heard it from the entrance of the young lady''s room ¡­" "Since I''m not going and I''m going to disturb them right now, Eldest Young Master will definitely get someone to beat me to death."


    Steward Wei said with a solemn face, "Don''t say anymore. First Young Master and Young Madam have made up and we should be happy. If that''s the case, then we should clear the dishes and let the kitchen heat up after Eldest Young Master and Young Mistress are done." The cook is on call in the kitchen. "


    "Yes." The head chef replied.


    "Oh." The maid nodded as well and answered sullenly.


    Then he took away the dinner.


    Seriously, their eldest young master''s wife had finally made up, but she was bullying single dogs like them.


    But in the middle of the night, Lu Bai and An Xia were nowhere to be seen.


    The chefs in the kitchen were all yawning and they nearly lost their footing. When they regained their senses, they hurriedly got back on their feet.


    One of the chefs walked up to the head chef. "... Head Chef, is the young master going to eat tonight? "


    The Head Chef was also very difficult to deal with. He paced back and forth, unable to make up his mind.


    What if they waited until dawn and Lu Bai and the others still hadn''t come down? If all of them waited here for an entire night and were in a bad mental state, unable to make the master satisfied with their food and drinks, wouldn''t they all be waiting to be fired? What if they all went to bed first and Lu Bai''s group came down with nothing to eat? Wouldn''t that be even worse?


    After some thought, the Head Chef felt that he could not continue like this. He hurriedly went to the hall to ask Butler Wei.


    In the end, Steward Wei and the two maids also stood there with worried expressions, but no one dared to go up and call. The hall was completely silent.


    After the head chef explained the situation, "Butler, please make an idea. If things get out of hand, how about I let a few people sleep first and leave a few behind? Otherwise, if the young master and the others were to come down tomorrow, someone would have to cook breakfast for them. "


    Housekeeper Wei was sweating, but in the end, he could only nod, "Alright, then so be it. Two people are left in the kitchen for the night."


    "Yes."


    The head chef hurried to make the arrangements.


    The next day, in the balcony restaurant of the Nine Dragons Palace.


    The golden sunlight shone into the white balcony dining room. On the table, there was a cup of red teacup and a teapot with a blue pattern on it. The morning tea of the Royal Palace was shining in the air.


    Lu Bai, who was wearing a shirt and suit, was enjoying his morning tea as he read the newspaper. The old butler, who was standing beside him, could not help but let out a gentle yawn.


    Even though Steward Wei''s movements were very careful, Lu Bai, who had a keen intuition, still glanced at him, "As a professional high class personal butler and someone who has been by my side for many years, I feel that I will never see any impoliteness in you in my life."


    Blaming him in a disguised manner!


    Lu Bai was very strict with his servants, not to mention the butler.


    "Eldest Young Master, I''m sorry." Steward Wei hurriedly bowed down as he said in a perspiring voice, "I didn''t get a good rest last night."


    Lu Bai closed the newspaper and elegantly picked up the cup of black tea. "I probably didn''t arrange for you to work at night."


    "None... This is my personal problem, and I will take note of it later. " Butler Wei hurriedly said.


    How would he tell their young master that he had spent the night in the hall? The maid went to bed instead.


    Eldest Young Master, you don''t know the hardships of the servants!


    Just as he was thinking about this, a wave of sleepiness hit him again. He calmed his mind and put forth 120% of his mental strength ¡ª ¡ª


    If he could hold on for a while longer, he would be able to go to sleep when Eldest Young Master went to the company!


    Lu Bai glanced at the butler, but didn''t say anything. "Yesterday ¡ª"


    "Eldest Young Master, please give your instructions!" Butler Wei hurriedly bowed.


    "¡­" Lu Bai looked at the two rows of dark circles under Housekeeper Wei''s eyelids, "Forget it, it''s nothing. An Xia''er was tired yesterday, take good care of her today. Don''t wake her up. When she gets up, just let the kitchen prepare things."


    When he thought of An Xia, his lips almost curled up into a smile. The sweetness within was indescribable.


    "Yes." Butler Wei nodded his head bitterly.


    "As for what happened at the press conference last night ¡­"


    "If the Lu family calls, I will pass on what Eldest Young Master said last night to them." Steward Wei immediately explained what Lu Bai had told him last night, "And inform the Lu family about Prince Mu''s impudence in taking away Young Madam ¡­"

 C196

    Lu Bai''s gaze turned cold. "It''s good that you understand."


    His phone suddenly vibrated.


    Lu Bai picked it up and glanced at it, then sneered, "But it looks like there''s no need. They want to ask me directly."


    "This ¡­" Butler Wei looked at the phone in shock, "It''s Elder Lu?"


    Lu Bai''s expression didn''t change much. Under the sunlight, his elegant and luxurious face became even colder.


    He picked up the phone and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "Lu Bai, is this how you treat me? In this world, the only person who dares to talk to me in such a manner is you! " Old Master Lu spoke heavily on the phone. He then chuckled, "Why, news came from the Mu family saying that you injured Prince Mu?"


    "As you know." Lu Baishan made the two words clear and did not explain in the slightest.


    Old Master Lu held back his anger, "Are you not going to explain this matter to you?"


    "There''s nothing to explain." Lu Bai said, "If there''s a next time, I''ll point the gun at his heart."


    "Lu Bai!" "You should know why I said not to let Di Cheng Group and Moose City have any conflicts of interest. I thought that you would be more clear than me about the Mu family''s relationship with the Lu family."


    "Of course." Lu Bai said lightly, "Because my mother''s surname is Mu."


    "Since you''re clear, you should know ¡­"


    "Even so, that is not the reason why his Moose City can touch my woman." Lu Bai said coldly, "I won''t give the Mu Family a second face. This time, it''s for the sake of seeing my mother."


    Without waiting for Master Lu to speak, Lu Bai hung up.


    Steward Wei, who was standing at the side, drew in a breath of cold air.


    But now, was the young madam really that important in his heart ¡­ As such, he did not care about the relationship between the Mu family and the Lu family.


    Steward Wei looked at the newspaper on the table, "But Eldest Young Master, I think the news about the S city''s newspaper, the Lu family, should have also seen the matter regarding the young madam and Moose City ¡­"


    Lu Bai picked up the newspaper and looked at it. With a glint in his eyes, he threw it down and left the restaurant on the balcony.


    "Take care, Eldest Young Master."


    Steward Wei bowed behind him.


    He looked back at the newspaper and sighed again.


    Today, the headlines in S City had a picture of An Xia''er and the Moose City. That was the scene they saw at the summit of Di Cheng International Resort House last night:


    Moose City was injured on his shoulder. An Xia''er stood by his side, and the car''s light clearly illuminated their faces, with some people beside them. However, the camera had deliberately made it so that only the two of them could be seen.


    The headline read: Last night, Di Cheng announced that a suspected meeting between the Crown Prince and An Xia''er was seen by someone. It would allow the relationship between the two of them to rekindle!


    There were all sorts of things written below. Some said that Moose City couldn''t forget her old love, while Angel''s fianc¨¦e was in danger; some said that An Xia had seduced Moose City to go meet with him at the peak of the mountain; some said that An Xia had come to take revenge on the An family.


    When Lu came down from the balcony restaurant, the maid was waiting below, carrying a suit jacket that had been ironed perfectly.


    "Master, the driver is waiting outside."


    The two maids lowered their heads.


    Everyone was secretly happy about the reconciliation between An Xia''er and Lu Bai last night. On the surface, everyone remained calm and respectful.


    Lu Bai glanced at them. "An Xia isn''t up?"


    The maid, Jing Jing, said, "The young madam just woke up and went to her studio after breakfast."


    Lu Bai frowned.


    He thought she was very tired last night, how could she possibly sleep all day ¡­ It seemed that he took too much care of her.


    Going to her studio as soon as she came? He was still here and hadn''t joined the company yet, but she was busier than he was? An Xia''er hadn''t come to see him, but CEO Lu expressed his displeasure!


    The maid then asked carefully, "Eldest Young Master, do you need to inform the young mistress?"


    Lu Bai''s eyebrows relaxed again. "There''s no need."


    He went upstairs himself.


    The two maids looked at each other and swallowed.


    The maid said, "... [The eldest young master doesn''t want us to pass on the message?] Sure enough, shouldn''t we make up? "


    The maid Jingjing was also dumbfounded, "... Needless to say. "


    In short, they had waited until the middle of the night. The eldest young master and his wife had spent the entire night loving each other. They had been completely abused by the dog food and turned into dogs.


    The two maids paused for a moment, then Xiao Wen continued, "Last night, the butler was afraid that Eldest Young Master and the others would come down for lunch. I heard that they spent the night waiting for Eldest Young Master to go to the office before going to sleep ¡­ In the end, the young master still hasn''t left. " How sad.


    "This is called ''Little Bet New''." The maid, Jingjing, said in a low voice, "Eldest Young Master and Young Madam had been separated for a few days due to quarrels, and now they must have been itching to get together at all times. It''s normal for Eldest Young Master to not want to go to the company."


    The people who were suffering and quarreling were their underlings. Once they were reconciled, the ones who would be bullied everyday were also their underlings!


    "..." "Anyway, no matter what, it''s fine as long as they make up." "After all, I can''t bear to have us do this to the young mistress these days."


    "Yes, it''s the young madam who has seen the media''s public opinion outside. I wonder what will happen now."


    Right now, not only the entertainment newspapers about the Wealthy Class, even the news of An Xia and the Moose City were spreading like wildfire online. Coupled with Lu Bai''s advertisement of the ''Beauty'' brand, the entire society was guessing whether they would fall into a love triangle ¡­


    Because if An Xia''er and the Moose City spread word of this matter, they would only give people another chance to spread the word, giving the despicable person an opportunity to write their reports.


    In An Xia''er''s office.


    Anxia was currently looking through the perfume formula that was going to be available on the market. She called the production company to ensure that the formula ratio was guaranteed.


    When Lu Bai came in, he saw An Xia''er sitting by the window with ten pots of flowers on the table making a phone call. The sunlight shone in from outside and the entire studio was filled with warmth and cleanliness.


    It was as if as long as she was professionally involved, her usual innocence and cuteness would disappear and become extremely serious.


    Lu Bai looked at the newspaper beside him ¡­


    "¡­" An Xia turned her head and saw Lu Bai walking in. She hurriedly said to the person on the phone, "Let''s leave it at this for now. If you have any problems, just call me."


    Hanging up the phone, An Xia''er looked at Lu Bai and stood up, a little embarrassed. "You ¡­" You haven''t gone to the company yet? "


    Lu Bai leaned to the side. "There''s no meeting at the company in the morning. I''ll come over later."


    "..." "Oh." An Xia''er looked to her side, her face a little red. "Then, you can sit as you please."


    Their relationship had changed too quickly. A few days ago, they had been cold. They had slept together last night.


    Thinking back to their reconciliation last night, An Xia was a little shy and didn''t dare to look Lu Bai in the eye.


    However, hearing his words last night, she was still very touched ¡­


    However, Lu Bai was very natural. He glanced at the newspaper beside him and asked, "Did you see that?"


    An Xia''er followed his gaze and looked over. "Oh, I saw it. I guess this isn''t the first time I''ve become a gossip in the media. As long as I haven''t done it before, I don''t care too much about it, I don''t have the time and energy to write it."


    In the old days, she would have thought the world was falling apart, just as the media had written that she had cheated at the wedding...


    But now, she no longer took any of this seriously.


    If she wanted to explain, she could go out and explain this at any time. However, if there were any rumors that were to be spread against her in the outside world, she would be tortured to death by Zhang Xi.


    Lu Bai looked at An Xia''er, who was standing in front of him, and said with a pleased smile, "You seem to be watching quite well now. Remember that in the past, you didn''t care about me and went to the Mu Family''s press conference, in a hurry to wash away your crimes."


    "Don''t talk about that ¡­" "I didn''t have anything at that time, so how could I calm down when I thought that my name had been destroyed?"


    Lu Bai said, "You don''t have to take this matter to heart, if you believe my words."


    An Xia nodded with a smile. "Yes, I believe you."


    You trust him this much?


    Lu Bai''s lips twitched. He took over the book and flipped through its research results, "Regarding the matter of the ''Prometheus'' brand, like I said last night, regardless of whether it''s public or private, I still want to support this brand. You don''t have to care too much about what the outside world says."


    "Yeah, I know." "Because you want me to raise my status and prove the availability of your commercial propaganda."


    Her skin was as white as cream, exuding a healthy red glow. Sunlight shone on her face and the ends of her eyebrows ¡­ Lu Bai saw the best years on her face.


    Best time.


    When they were together.


    Lu Bai nodded and said something that caused one''s heart to palpitate lovingly, "An Xia''er, I like the way you act when you''re obedient the most."


    "¡­" An Xia''er was stunned for a moment before her face turned red. She hurriedly lowered her head to hide her feelings. "Yes, yes. Thank you."


    Lu Bai put together the piece of experiment he just did, "So, although I was angry about you and Moose City, I didn''t hate you."


    "¡­"


    An Xia was silent.


    Her eyes began to bulge in pain, but the corners of her lips curved up in happiness. "¡­" "Well, you said that yesterday."


    Lu Bai changed the topic, "That''s why I have another way to deal with ''Wei Li''. If you agree, you can consider letting ''Wei Li'' join Di Cheng Group. Then, this brand will be a 100% success rate."


    "What?" An Xia''er abruptly raised her head, "What do you mean by joining under Di Cheng''s banner?" You''re saying to make ''Wei Li'' into a brand under Di Cheng Group? "


    "Something like that."


    An Xia looked at Lu Bai''s eyes and realized that he wasn''t joking.


    She could no longer remain calm, "Wait, why did you ask for ''Wei Li'' to join Di Cheng''s team? Didn''t you say last time that Di Cheng''s group did not plan to make any cosmetics products? "Why is it that now ¡­"

 C197

    Lu Bai walked behind her and patted her shoulder. He bent down and said in a low voice, "Your things, that''s different."


    "¡­"


    The back door was too open.


    Anxia''s eyebrows twitched. "No, we still don''t need it. After all, the product of ''Hua Li'' is still not online. I don''t know how the market''s feedback will be. I''m just taking a liking to this fragrance product myself." I don''t know what the consumers think, but if the feedback is not good enough, wouldn''t that mean we''ve ruined Di Cheng''s reputation? It''s better to leave it at that, at least until after the ''Hua Li'' brand is established. "


    Lu Bai looked at her for a moment.


    They had just made up, so Lu Bai didn''t want to ruin the current happy atmosphere. He could only nod his head, "Alright, then it''s up to you."


    "¡­"


    So easy to talk to?


    An Xia''er was a little flattered.


    "But I believe in my eyes." Lu Bai stroked her hair. "The products that I like are developed by people, so they shouldn''t be inferior. An Xia''er, you have more confidence in yourself."


    Lu Bai is just like this. When he was cold to you, he made you sad to the point that you want to die.


    But when he is nice to you, he can make you want to cry.


    It was this aloof and considerate man who had made her fall in love with him without hesitation, and so long as they could be together forever, Anchor thought she would do anything, pay any price.


    An Xia''er lowered her head. "¡­" "Un, thank you for your consolation."


    "That''s the truth." Lu Bai reached out and pulled her head in front of him, hugging her, "Actually, you''ve always been very outstanding."


    An Xia''er slowly lowered her eyes.


    The sun outside the window was shining on them. An Xia''er was sitting there, while Lu Bai stood beside her. The scene was very warm.


    "To be honest, this is my first product. I''m not very confident." "I just have confidence in my products. As for what consumers will think, I''m not sure."


    "People pay for a quality product, whether it is a product or a luxury product, because it is worth it." Lu Bai''s words were persuasive.


    Your makeup microblog, the two Di Cheng staff members responsible for helping run it told me that your previous views and recommended products to the netizens could tell that you were very knowledgeable about the market for cosmetics and skincare products. You know what women want.


    Anxia nodded, her eyelashes long and dark.


    "..." "Yes, I hope so."


    Thinking of something, she slowly opened her eyes and looked at him in embarrassment, "Oh right, why are you still looking at my Weibo?"


    She remembered asking on Weibo about GAY...


    Then?


    Embarrassed ¡ª ¡ª


    "I don''t have the time to look. Someone assigned to the operations department of Di Cheng Group reported the situation to me." Lu Bai said, "What''s the matter?"


    "No, no, no, it''s nothing." An Xia''er quickly ended the conversation. "You don''t have to look at that kind of thing, you don''t have to look at it."


    Lu Bai looked at the little woman''s relieved appearance and only smiled, "Since you''re worried, then we''ll talk about it after the products of ''Wenli'' go on the market." By the way, how about the phone I ordered for you? "That''s Di Cheng''s branded phone, which is about to go on sale. You can have a go at it."


    An Xia''er froze for a moment before abruptly withdrawing her head from his body. "¡­" A phone? "


    "You''re useless?"


    The moment she mentioned this phone, An Xia''er got angry again!


    "I say, did you forget that you threw that phone into the water? "You''re still lying there. And now you''re asking me if it''s any use?"


    Lu Bai smiled, "What do you mean you threw it into the water? This phone is originally waterproof, but you didn''t take it out to take a look yourself."


    "Ah?" Waterproof? "


    "This is another feature of the D.S. phone." Lu Bai walked over and took out the silvery-white phone from the water immortal cultivation sink. He pressed the power button and said:


    "Of course. There are so many smartphone brands nowadays. If Di Cheng doesn''t do what other phones don''t have or lack, how will he win the entire phone market?"


    The phone emitted a melodious sound as it was switched on. The shiny screen showed the desktop inside.


    Lu Bai turned his phone''s screen to face her, "Or?"


    An Xia''er''s eyes widened.


    "No, no, no? Quick, let me take a look! "


    An Xia''er immediately rushed over to snatch the phone from Lu Bai''s hands. After looking at it carefully, there really were no problems at all.


    The outer shell is a high-performance waterproof technology.


    An Xia''er was so excited that her voice was trembling. "I ¡­ I''ll first load up the SIM card and take a look ¡­"


    Leaning on the side, he revealed a faint appreciative smile, "Hmm, it seems not bad. Being in this sink for three days, without any problems or damaged functions, in terms of waterproofing, the Technical Department has done very well. You can give them your praise."


    Once An Xia''er put the phone card in her hand, she immediately called Lu Bai, "Oh, oh, there really aren''t any problems at all. It''s still better!"


    "You can try this phone first. If you have any questions, just respond to them." Lu Bai looked at the watch in his hand, "I''ll go to the company first."


    When Lu Bai reached the door, An Xia''er suddenly remembered something. "Lu Bai ¡­"


    Lu Bai stopped.


    It was as if he was waiting for her to say something.


    "I ¡­" An Xia''er took out her phone and pursed her lips. "I said I liked you. It''s true."


    "No." Lu Bai smiled. "Last night you said you loved me."


    "¡­" A Xia''er''s eyes flickered as she looked to her side. "Then what do you think of me?" Just care about me? "


    Did he like her at all? Or love her?


    Lu Bai turned back three-quarters of his face and looked at her for a full minute.


    Finally, he said, "Anchor, I remember the last time you asked me what I thought of that girl who did me a favor, right? I said I liked her very much, she was very important to me, of course she was only a little girl of about five at the time, not much like or love ¡­"


    Lu Bai said what he hadn''t finished the last time, "But now it''s love."


    After Lu Bai left, An Xia''er stood in place for a long time, unable to come back to her senses.


    An Xia''er blinked. "What does that mean?" He still remembered that girl from back then? So you have no way of responding to me? "


    An Xia returned to her desk, lost all her strength, and sat down.


    A black cloud fell from above.


    As expected ¡­


    Wasn''t it that easy to get Lu Bai''s love?


    Perhaps because she had been prepared for this, An Xia''er was surprised and didn''t feel too sad. She sighed as she called Zhan Qian, "Hello, reporter Zhan. Don''t mention today''s media news. Hurry up and comfort me. I''m in love ¡­"


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Ever since Lu Bai reconciled with An Xia''er last night, sweet bubbles seemed to float everywhere in the grand Nine Dragons'' mansion. When the servants saw Lu Bai and An Xia''er together, they automatically retreated far away, not disturbing their loving time.


    The next day, Steward Wei smiled and bowed after Lu Bai left, "Eldest Young Master, would you like to have breakfast here or outside today?"


    Lu Bai walked down from the carpeted staircase. The luxurious villa set off his astonishing aura. "I''m not going to the office today. Prepare breakfast."


    At this moment, Pei Ou was sitting on the other side of the sofa. He waved his hand towards Lu Bai and said, "CEO Lu, you''re really home. I rarely come over ¡­"


    Lu Bai glanced at Butler Wei and the two maids and knew that they had let Pei Ao in.


    Butler Wei and the others quickly lowered their heads.


    Young Master Pei is your friend, and also the young master of the Pei family ¡­ It''s not easy to stop them!


    "If I remember correctly, I did not invite you to my residence." Lu Bai sat across him coldly, his entire body emitting a frosty aura, "Young Master Pei, can you explain why you didn''t come to the shallow water bay? And it''s still morning, isn''t it? "


    You want to harass him so early in the morning?


    Lu Bai''s face turned awful.


    Steward Wei had his head lowered and was sweating profusely, "Eldest Young Master, Young Master Pei said he wanted to speak with you about something, so he invited Young Master Pei in first."


    Pei Ou glanced at the direction of the building behind Lu Bai and coughed to hide his feelings, "Sigh, I just happened to be driving by this side of the shallow water bay. I originally wanted to invite you out for breakfast, but I suddenly thought that I should come over and say hello to you and Miss An Xia on this beautiful morning."


    "No need, no one invited you here." Lu Bai didn''t give him any face at all.


    "Haha, CEO Lu, don''t be so heartless." Pei Ou didn''t have any intentions of leaving and continued to shamelessly laugh, "No matter what, I''m still your friend. In the past, in order to help you get rid of those peach blossoms outside, I sacrificed my own reputation and spread a rumour with you. Furthermore, we went to find Miss An Xia the night before yesterday, we are ¡­"


    "If I remember correctly." Lu Bai poked at his lie, "Young master Pei''s range of movement should not be on this side of the shallow water bay."


    "¡­" "Ah ha-ha, then I must have forgotten. Actually, I just came to see how you and Miss An Xia''er are doing. Miss An Xia must have been scared when she was taken away by Moose City the night before. As your friend, CEO Lu, I came over to express my sincere concern and greetings."


    "Oh." Lu Bai smirked as his lower lip bloomed, "Then I have to thank Young Master Pei for caring about my wife?"


    "¡­"


    "But don''t worry, we''re fine." Lu Bai smiled dangerously. "You have no chance."


    In Lu Bai''s eyes, Pei Ou was always harping on An Xia ¡­


    Even though he had been warned by Di Cheng Castle last time, he had restrained himself.


    But he had to be careful!


    Lu Bai rushed over with a blade in his eye ¡ª


    "There won''t be in the future."


    Pei Ou lazily supported his forehead as his smile stiffened. "Oh, it''s ¡­" "Really? It seems that I really did put in a lot of effort. I never would have thought that you guys would argue so quickly. It''s really too unexpected."

 C198

    "It''s normal for a couple to quarrel." Lu Bai gave Pei Ao a cold look and took the cup of morning tea from the maid, "If Young Master Pei wants to find me in the future, you don''t have to come to the shallow water bay. Do you understand what I''m saying?"


    In the future, if you dare to harass An Xia''er here, I''ll kill you!


    Lu Bai''s eyes were filled with warning.


    "Sigh." In the end, Peio sighed and stood up while wearing a dark red, dull, and light casual suit. "Boss Lu, isn''t it a bit too obvious? I don''t know how to pry my friends from their corner. I do have this little bit of integrity. "


    Yes, it was impossible for him to destroy his friendship with Lu Bai for a woman.


    He was a philanderer, but in the face of women and benefits ¡ª


    Benefits are paramount.


    "In that case, it''s for the best." Lu Bai said indifferently, "So what else does Young Master Pei need?"


    Pei Ou glanced at the second floor of the main hall. "I was planning to ask An Xia about her friend. The reporter will secretly take my report next time. I don''t care if he''s a woman or not."


    Thinking of that reporter named Zhan Qian, a cold glint flashed across Pei Ou''s eyes. The entire S City did not have a reporter who dared to secretly take pictures of him, Pei Ou ¡­


    A reckless woman.


    But he quickly smiled again. "But since I''m talking to An Xia, Master Lu, you''re jealous, so let''s just forget about it. I have to tell you about another matter regarding the office."


    Only now did Lu Bai believe that there was indeed something else he needed to do. He placed the cup to the side and said, "Let''s have breakfast outside. We''ll talk outside."


    Seeing Lu Bai stand up, Steward Wei handed over his coat. Lu Bai decided to go out with Pei Ao and use it on him sooner or later.


    Lu Bai left the manor. When the butler and the maid stood outside the gate to escort Lu Bai out, the two maids blinked their eyes.


    "Just now, Young Mistress Pei mentioned a friend of hers. Is that reporter surnamed Zhan?"


    "Go and secretly take pictures of Young Master Pei... "Flowery news?" "He really is bold."


    This matter quickly reached the ears of An Xia.


    Because An Xia knew that Zhan Qian had taken her to the Muse Gourmet that day and had been fired by the S City Merchant Newspaper, she was now working in the entertainment media.


    When Anxia heard about this from the maid, she immediately called Zhan Qian to confirm it.


    After Zhan Qian admitted to it, An Xia''er warned, "No, Zhan Qian, you can''t stay at the entertainment media anymore. Since Lu Bai can get the S City Business News to dismiss you, Pei Ao will definitely be able to get the media to dismiss you. You should change your insurance job. I said two days ago that I can give you a job. I''ll go over and tell you ¡ª"


    Without waiting for an answer from Zhan Qian, he hung up and took his car keys.


    "Young Madam?" Butler Wei saw that she wanted to go out, "Where are you going?"


    Ever since the incident when An Xia went to the Muse Gourmet, Steward Wei had been exceptionally cautious when he saw her out the door!


    "I''ll go out for a while. I''ll go to the perfume company and check on Zhan Qian." An Xia''er waved back and rushed out of the hall.


    Housekeeper Wei was worried and followed her, "Is Young Madam really going out?"


    "I said I had something to do." "I know what happened with Lu Bai a while ago ¡­" But don''t take me for a prisoner and watch over me. Don''t worry, I will be careful in the future. "


    "If the young lady insists on going out, then she must bring along her bodyguards." Butler Wei said, "Eldest Young Master told me this. If Young Madam refuses, then I''m afraid ¡­"


    "Fine, fine, fine. I didn''t say that I wouldn''t do it."


    Anxia could only agree.


    Who asked her to meet Moose City last time, there was no reason now to reject Lu Bai''s arrangements.


    After leaving the house, Steward Wei said to the bodyguards outside, "From now on, all of you will follow the young mistress. You must not be negligent in the slightest!"


    "Yes." The bodyguards quickly complied.


    Housekeeper Wei then made a call to Lu Bai, "Eldest Young Master, the young madam said that she has matters to attend to and would like to make a trip out."


    Lu Bai had just made up with An Xia, so it wasn''t easy to stop her. He paused for a bit before saying, "¡­" "If a few more people follow her out and they lose her or something happens to her, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    "Yes, Eldest Young Master."


    Steward Wei replied, then called a few bodyguards over after hanging up the phone.


    Then a whole row of bodyguards stood in front, accepting the orders from Manager Wei.


    "..." "That is the eldest young master''s words. If you lose the young mistress or something happens to you, with the eldest young master''s temper, you can imagine the consequences." Butler Wei said solemnly.


    "Yes."


    The bodyguards replied in unison, their momentum shocking.


    Steward Wei finally nodded his head in satisfaction, but when he turned around ¡ª ¡ª


    An Xia''er was no longer by his side!


    "Where''s the Young Madam?" Steward Wei was alarmed and immediately looked around.


    In the front row of bodyguards in black suits and sunglasses, all of them stood with their hands behind their back. One of them said, "As for Young Madam, just now, you went to the garage yourself."


    "¡­" Steward Wei immediately said, "What are you still standing there for? Hurry up and get into the car to prepare to follow Young Madam."


    "Yes sir!"


    When An Xia saw that Steward Wei was lecturing to the bodyguards, she got impatient and went to get her car from the garage.


    Although she had been living in Kowloon House for a long time, the bodyguard always helped her get her car out of the garage before she left.


    She had never been in the garage of Kowloon Cottage before, and she had no idea how many cars there were in the garage, nor did she know how many cars Lu Bai had, but when she arrived at the underground garage and looked at the wide open field of vision, she was shocked by what she saw.


    For example, did he have a hobby of collecting world-class cars?


    Though he doesn''t always drive every car?


    "Too... "This is too exaggerated."


    Anshel looked at these Lamborghini, Bentley, Farra, Timing Blythe... I''m going to blind her with titanium alloy.


    An Xia''er shivered as she drove out the lowest quality BMW 7 that Lu Bai had given her. The bodyguards outside immediately got into the car to follow her.


    A few more calm weeks passed.


    Lu Bai stood in front of the windows of the Di Cheng Group, looking out at the rapidly progressing modern city.


    "In this era, whoever is a step ahead in developing new technology to change this society will be able to grasp the lifeline of this economic era." His voice was disdainful, and there was a proud smile on his lips.


    Secretary Qin stood behind him and pushed his gold-rimmed glasses, "Yes, CEO Lu. It won''t be long before the European business world also loses its place."


    "I don''t care about the Lu family''s business." Lu Bai said, "Wait until Di Cheng commands this world''s technology market. I''m interested to see the expressions on the Old Master and the rest."


    Secretary Qin bowed behind him.


    "Elder Lu cannot deny Di Cheng Group''s value, the entire Lu family cannot deny it. This is also the reason why CEO Lu hasn''t returned to the Lu family for a few years and no one has dared to oppose your succession."


    As the number one Wealthy Class family in the country, the Lu family was known as the number one Wealthy Class family in Asia.


    However, Lu Bai disdained to inherit that Lu family. This was related to the passing away of his mother. As a teenager, he had already sensed the coldness and mercilessness of that family. He had established the Di Cheng Group in his 20s, and used 10 years'' time to make Di Cheng the number one group in Asia. But now, because of this modern era where smart technology dominated the world, Di Cheng Group had started to open the door to the world ¡­


    "Though I don''t need to make any more money now." Lu Bai''s lips curved into a cold smile, "But in a powerful family, the inheritor position is often linked to who has created more wealth and prestige."


    "Not to mention the only son of Director Lu, with his means and abilities, there is no one in the Lu family that can be your enemy." Secretary Qin looked at a newspaper beside him, "CEO Lu, you''ve just been ranked as one of the top ten most influential figures of the year in Global Celebrity."


    Lu Bai didn''t say anything. His light brown eyes were suffused with a serene and beautiful luster, indifferent and luxurious.


    Perhaps there would come a day like this that was natural for this man.


    After all, the big brands in several countries in Europe have signed cooperation contracts with the Di Cheng Group for the next ten years.


    "CEO Lu, there''s an interview appointment letter today. Would you like to take it?" Secretary Qin said again.


    Currently, Lu Bai was focusing on allowing Di Cheng products into foreign markets. Interviews within the country were rarely accepted. He glanced at the appointment letter and said, "I don''t have the time. Let the Vice President, Di Cheng, take the interview on his behalf."


    "Yes." Secretary Qin said.


    Lu Bai glanced at him again. "The thing you talked about this morning?"


    "It''s news from Young Master Pei." Secretary Qin said, "However, our agents have verified this. Currently, Di Cheng''s holographic technology is the focus of attention. Although the secret of the technology is kept most strictly confidential within the company, they are not allowed to forgo their actions."


    The corner of Lu Bai''s lips twitched, "There''s no need to think about it, there''s only those few companies."


    The competition in the scientific and technological world was in some ways no different from the general market.


    The technology had been stolen and the other side had taken it for itself, thereby creating benefits for its own products.


    "More than that." Secretary Qin said, "Latest news, GK International seems to have a strong interest in Di Cheng''s holographic technology. Last time, they mentioned that they wanted to cooperate with Di Cheng, but was rejected by Di Cheng Group. Furthermore, you rejected the request of the other party to meet with CEO Lu personally."


    "You''re going to use a shameful hook to block it?" Lu Bai''s smile gradually deepened.


    "..." It can be said that way. " Secretary Qin stood at the side with his straight back, "Young Master Pei said that the people from GK International somehow found out that Boss Lu had developed a memory device, but only the few of us know about this. This doesn''t exclude the fact that someone from the other side has snuck in. "


    The business world was filled with all sorts of things.


    GK International was their opponent. Last time, they had said that they would cooperate with Di Cheng in their estimation, but Lu Bai was too lazy to bother with it. No one would believe that a fox would defy their wishes.

 C199

    Lu Bai''s heart was glassy and cold. After a while, he walked over to the sofa area and said, "Find out. Let him live a life worse than death, no matter who it belongs to."


    "Yes, CEO Lu." Secretary Qin lowered his head again. "Then about Prince Mu''s matter ¡­"


    Lu Bai smiled, "I don''t think he''s in the mood to bother An Xia at the moment. That bullet last time was enough for him."


    Although the news of An Xia being together with Moose City at the top of the mountain had spread for a while, as neither side had come out to clarify or admit it, in the end, it was just a rumour about the Wealthy Class and was left unsettled.


    Near the launch of Di Cheng''s mobile phone, the news of Di Cheng''s smart holographic phone is being reported almost every day in the media and online in the highly watched Asian business community.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    St. Mary''s Hospital, a high private hospital in S City.


    VIP ward.


    There were many bodyguards outside the ward, as well as security personnel of the hospital. A month ago, when the crown prince of the Mu family came to the hospital, he had been given the protection of privacy for famous people, as well as special medical personnel to be in charge of this man.


    The man in the ward looked outside. He was wearing a black shirt and didn''t even have a hospital gown on. He didn''t look like a patient at all.


    After the assistant from Moose City sent Madam Mu out, he returned and said to him, "Crown Prince, Madam has already asked the hospital to handle the procedures for you. They said that they want you to go back to the Mu family to recuperate.


    "Hmph." A smile slowly rose on Moose City''s lips. "Let me go back to the Mu family. It''s convenient to talk about marriage with me every day."


    A Jin was silent for a moment. "Crown Prince, you and Eldest Miss An have always loved each other dearly. This time you''re injured ¡­ She was worried that you weren''t less than the Mu family. Didn''t you say earlier that you''d marry her? Why now ¡­"


    Suddenly, he didn''t want to get married anymore.


    Moose City''s attitude towards Angel changed the last time he came back from City Z, but Moose City didn''t say that he would break the engagement with Angel. A Jin once thought that they were just quarreling.


    "It''s nothing." "It''s just that I don''t love her that much anymore. I feel that once this item is lost, it''s very difficult to come back."


    Saying that, the Moose City paused.


    Anshar''s words echoed in his head.


    An Xia''er ¡­ Is it also like this? Moose City clenched his fists tightly, his pupils slightly trembling, the bitter smile on his lips slowly spreading outwards.


    "¡­" Although he had expected this to happen, when A-Jin heard it personally, he was still incomparably shocked. "Crown Prince, what happened that day when you and Miss An Xia left the Di Cheng Group''s press conference at the summit?"


    The Moose City sneered, "Do you think that it''s only what happened that night?"


    "¡­"


    "From that time when I went to Z City." "I know that the girl who appeared by my side when my eyes were injured wasn''t Qi''er, but An Xia."


    A Jin''s facial expression changed drastically. "Crown Prince, this ¡­"


    Wasn''t that Miss An?


    Was it really An Xia?


    "It''s Qi''er who''s lying." Moose City''s hands were clenched into fists, and his joints had turned white.


    When A Jin heard the sudden news, he was extremely shocked.


    He knew that all these years in Moose City, there was a woman in his heart, a woman who was very important to him.


    ¡ª It was Angel.


    The lady that appeared when Moose City couldn''t see the light.


    So at that time, Moose City and Angel had broken off their engagement and were together. A Jin also felt that it was very normal since after all, that girl was the most important to Moose City.


    "..." Isn''t that Miss An? " Even A Jin''s face turned pale. "Is it really Miss An Xia?"


    The Moose City snorted, "You wanted to profit from my Moose City''s shopping mall, but failed due to love affairs. Now, you are actually deceived by the An family''s two daughters. Angel pretended to be that girl and came to my side, enjoying all the love I gave her. As for that woman, An Xia ¡­ "


    Thinking about An Xia''s cold words from that night on the mountain peak, Moose City''s gaze grew even darker.


    "She clearly knew that I loved her, but she deliberately refused to explain. She wanted to see how painful it would be if I knew the truth, and how regretful she would be if I didn''t get her."


    "Crown Prince ¡­" When A Jin heard Moose City''s pained voice, as his subordinate, his heart tightened.


    Moose City placed his hand on his injured shoulder as his sharp black eyes flashed, "Lu Bai ¡­ Is that what you mean? "


    For An Xia''er, he didn''t mind firing a gun at her, even disregarding the Mu family and the Lu family.


    Little by little, his smile became taunting.


    A Jin gritted his teeth. "Crown Prince, what do you want to do? As long as you say the word, I will make sure to vent my anger."


    The Moose City slowly lowered his hand, "Didn''t the Mu family say that I must marry Qi''er? Currently, half of the An clan is owned by Lu Bai, so the person who spread the news of An Xia being with me at the peak of the mountain in the middle of the night is Qi''er right?"


    Jin nodded, "Crown Prince, I presume ¡­"


    Miss An seemed very gentle and kind, but her thoughts were actually very vicious. In order to defeat An Xia''er, she reckoned that she would do anything she could ¡ª


    Even though Moose City said that he didn''t want her to interfere in An Xia''s affairs.


    However, the meeting between Moose City and An Xia''er at the top of the mountain had caused Angel to go completely crazy. Perhaps, she just wanted to kill An Xia''er ¡­


    "Isn''t Lu Bai always protecting An Xia''er?" Moose City''s eyes revealed a hint of coldness, "Now that Qi''er has exposed the matter between An Xia and me, we can just wait for him to suppress An clan. Since there''s no An clan in the family, I don''t think the Mu Clan would want me to marry a young miss with a poor family."


    Moose City no longer purely loved Angel anymore. When he was with Angel, he even wanted to marry her. This was a responsibility that the Mu family would force upon him!


    Therefore, if Lu Bai oppressed the An Family because of the affair between An Xia''er and him, the Moose City wouldn''t save them this time. On the contrary, the An Family had lost Madam An, and he believed that the Mu Family wouldn''t allow him to marry a woman whose family was in decline.


    A Jin understood what the Moose City meant. "Yes, Crown Prince."


    However ¡­


    Moose City ignored Lu Bai''s patience.


    Lu Bai returned to his car in the shallow water, then called An Xia''er. He raised his eyebrows, "¡­" What? Are you cooking again? "


    "What''s wrong!" A dissatisfied voice came from the phone. "I know you despise ¡ª"


    "..." That''s not what I meant. "


    Just because you can''t do it well.


    Lu Bai said in his heart.


    "But I won''t give up." An Xia''er said, "I feel like my work improved a lot last time. How can you not tell me young master Pei is fine when he was at the Di Cheng Corporation?" "That means I still have room for improvement. This time, I will attack all the vegetables. The vegetables are green, so eating more is good. Today, I will make a vegetarian feast!"


    Having said her piece, Anxia decisively hung up the phone and took action.


    "If you''re free, you can prepare to go online for the ''Elegant'' fragrance products ¡­" Before Lu Bai could finish, he heard the blind sound from the phone.


    Lu Bai rubbed his glabella.


    "That bastard Pei Ao."


    Lu Bai sighed in frustration. In the future, he should stop Pei Ou Lai from joining Di Cheng Group, as well as getting close to him and An Xia''er''s life. "


    The last time Pei Ou had deliberately praised An Xia''s cooking, it had indeed given her an enigmatic confidence. The two of them had just made up and she was eager to try again.


    Secretary Qin, who was at the side, heard something from him, "CEO Lu ¡­" The Young Madam, is she cooking again? "


    Lu Bai nodded.


    Secretary Qin smiled. "This means that Young Madam wants to at least do something for CEO Lu. Regardless of whether she''s doing it well, at least she has such intentions."


    As long as the two of them did not quarrel, it was already a blessing for the people close to Lu Bai.


    Nothing else was important.


    As for the dishes that An Xia had cooked ¡­


    After a long while, Lu Bai lowered the hand between his eyebrows and said, "Forget it, as long as she''s happy, let her be."


    "CEO Lu is magnanimous."


    Secretary Qin said sincerely.


    "I don''t want to have any more conflicts with her." Lu Bai said.


    Secretary Qin indicated that this was something he could not say. CEO Lu and the young madam were each willing to take a beating.


    "Right." Secretary Qin brought up another matter, "The person who leaked the scandal between Young Madam and Moose City at the Emperor Cheng press conference one month ago was the young miss of the An family. We found out that the only people who saw that scene on the mountain top that night were our people and the people from Moose City. There were also the two young women who came up with Miss An.


    Therefore, even if they didn''t investigate it, it wasn''t hard to imagine that Angel told those two young women to spread it.


    Lu Bai didn''t even bat an eyelid, "As of now, the media attention has already decreased. As long as it''s not the truth, there''s no need to care about scandal. After all, Moose City did not go out to declare what was not true? "


    "That''s true, let''s not bother about it."


    "He wants me to anger Miss An and the An family because of this?" Lu Bai slowly widened his eyes. His icy, beautiful, and brown eyes had a hint of seriousness in them as he said, "If I destroy the An Family, he can easily annul his marriage with Miss An without the slightest bit of effort, and then have the opportunity to continue entangling himself with An Xia''er?"


    You wish!


    Secretary Qin immediately understood, "Director Lu is clear. It looks like there is no need to care about this matter."


    "Will I give him a chance to pester An Xia again?" Lu Bai smiled lightly and closed his eyes again, "I will keep the An clan and let him marry that Miss An."


    "Boss Lu is wise."


    Secretary Qin nodded again.


    When two experts clashed, sometimes they would not fight at all.


    Lu Bai, who had always been tolerant of those who harmed An Xia''er, didn''t go all out against Angel and Madame An this time. He wanted to keep the An Family and Angel alive so that he could use them to restrain Moose City.


    After the top luxury car Rolls-Royce entered the shallow water bay, Lu Bai suddenly asked with his eyes closed, "Is there any news from the business dish that snuck in here?"


    The number of people who knew of the existence of memory devices were few and far between.


    It was impossible for Pei Ou.


    Then someone must have snuck into their side, found out about the memory device and told GK International.


    Secretary Qin''s face turned serious when he heard this question, "CEO Lu, we''re investigating. Everyone from the company to our side will be rechecking their background."


    Lu Bai''s cold brown eyes slowly opened.


    It was an unfathomably deep and terrifying place.


    Whoever dared to sneak into his side and steal his trade secrets, he would definitely find out and kill that person!

 C200

    That night, at the grand house of the Nine Dragons.


    After An Xia''er had finished cooking all the dishes, she sat in the living room with her head held up while waiting for Lu Bai to come down to eat. Steward Wei advised, "Young madam, Eldest Young Master''s company has been very busy recently. He is currently discussing business matters with Secretary Qin in the study. Have a taste of the food you made? "


    In the early autumn, Anchor wore a milky white turtleneck sweater, which made her face look even more round and soft.


    Her hair was already long and tied loosely at the nape of her neck with a red rubber band.


    The red leather tendons and jet-black hair accentuated her snow-white skin. It was breathtaking, as if it could break with a blow!


    "..." "Is that so?" An Xia''er blinked sleepily as she looked somewhat tiredly in the direction of Lu Bai''s study. "Then, alright, I''ll go eat some first. When he comes down tonight, remember to let him try ¡ª"


    An Xia''er yawned again.


    Maybe it was because of the seasonal changes, but he was always feeling sleepy during this period of time.


    "Young Madam." Steward Wei''s nerves immediately tensed up, "It''s better if you don''t eat ¡­" I mean, you need some nutrition right now, so it''s not good to eat all the vegetables. I''ll get the kitchen to prepare another dinner for you to eat. "


    "Ah, what''s wrong with that ¡­"


    "Someone, come." Without waiting for An Xia to finish, Steward Wei said to the maid at the side, "Have the kitchen prepare a meal for Young Mistress."


    This was already a routine. As long as An Xia went to the kitchen to cook, no one would stop her ¡ª


    But as soon as she was done, the cook would go to the kitchen and prepare another.


    "Yes," the maid said quickly.


    An Xia''er sighed. "Forget it. Anyway, you guys just despised my cooking ¡­" I''ll have to try it with Lu Bai anyway. "


    "Yes, Young Madam."


    Housekeeper Wei could only agree on this point.


    Anxia went back to her room to sleep. When she came back down, the vegetables she had prepared were already gone.


    An Xia''er looked at the delicacies prepared by the chef at the table. "Eh?" What did I do? "


    Lu Bai, who had finished busying himself behind her, came down. He placed his hand on her waist, "The food you made is cold, you can try it another day. Come, accompany me for dinner."


    Seeing Lu Bai, An Xia''er couldn''t help but retort, "But, that was something I did for a few hours ¡­"


    "Then Madam has worked hard." Lu Bai smiled and said, "I''ll definitely try it on another day after I return her back to the restaurant. Aren''t you hungry now? If you''re hungry, then eat first."


    There was no choice but to eat dinner with him.


    After sleeping for a while, she should be hungry again.


    However, An Xia''er had always had a large appetite, but her appetite had decreased over the past few days.


    Lu Bai ate in an extremely elegant manner. He looked at An Xia, who hadn''t eaten much, and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "¡­" An Xia''er put down her utensils, as if she had lost her appetite. "It''s nothing. Maybe my appetite hasn''t been good for a while. Anyway, my appetite isn''t that good." From time to time, her stomach would turn sour and she would have to exert great effort to suppress that feeling of vomiting. It was over, she had indeed eaten too much during normal times. It was time for retribution.


    "Bad appetite?" Lu Bai glanced at the dining table and confirmed that these were An Xia''s favorite dishes. "Have the doctor come over to take a look tomorrow."


    Butler Wei nodded, "Yes, Eldest Young Master."


    But even though the response was a response, Steward Wei was secretly cursing in his heart: The young mistress just can''t eat anymore. She usually eats too much food!


    This was not because his appetite was bad, but because his appetite was too big.


    It was midnight that night. An Xia''er sneaked out of the room, went to the kitchen to look for yoghurt, and went to the ingredient storeroom to look for snacks ¡­


    Under the infrared camera, Anchor was sitting alone in the dark hall with a pile of snacks to eat. After eating and drinking to his heart''s content, he clapped his hands, washed his hands, and went back to his bedroom to sleep.


    In the dark bedroom, An Xia''er had just crawled into bed when Lu Bai opened his eyes.


    The next morning.


    An Xia still hadn''t woken up. She had been getting lazier and lazier these days, unable to get out of bed until late in the morning. As a result, she was getting better and better nourished.


    Lu Bai was sitting in the surveillance room of the Nine Dragons Courtyard. In front of him were a few large electronic screens that displayed images of the various areas of the villa.


    "Eldest young master, the young madam is here ¡­" Steward Wei switched one of the screens back to the scene in the hall last night.


    Lu Bai stared at the screen, not saying a word.


    The hall on the screen didn''t have any lights on, but for Di Cheng''s intelligent monitoring system, there was no problem because infrared surveillance would automatically turn on in the dark.


    On the screen, Anchor was sitting in the living room, wearing soft pajamas. He was eating snacks with an alluring speed. His pretty and cute face looked full as he tore down a pack of snacks and then opened another ¡­ After finishing the food, he checked the bags to see if there were any left, it was just a snack.


    Lu Bai stared at the image of An Xia''er sneakily sneaking out of her bedroom to eat snacks every night. He had an unreadable expression on his face: cold, hard, and angry.


    "This woman ¡­" Do I have nothing to give her to eat, or am I not allowing her to eat?


    Butler Wei said, "Eldest Young Master, I''m afraid that''s not the case. Young Madam must have lost her appetite during dinner time and got hungry again in the middle of the night. I had no choice but to get up to find something to eat."


    After exiting the surveillance room, Lu Bai asked Steward Wei, who was behind him, "Is it that the chef''s current cooking doesn''t suit her appetite? Maybe a new batch of chefs will come in another day."


    Butler Wei said, "Eldest Young Master, I don''t think that''s the reason. Last time, Young Madam praised the chefs of the Nine Dragons War Palace to be better at cooking than those Star Tavern''s restaurants."


    Lu Bai pondered for a moment. What was going on?


    An Xia''er didn''t have an appetite for food, but went for snacks instead?


    As a mature and steady man, the president of an Asian multinational group, he really did not understand some women''s preference for snacks.


    Finally, Lu Bai stood in front of the veranda for a while. "What is she eating? Show it to me. "


    Not long later.


    The butler immediately called for An Xia to take out all of her stored snacks.


    Like a mousetrap hoarding, the maid had found a pile of them in Anthea''s private bedroom and her studio, all of them on the living room crystal table, like a small mountain.


    "Young Master, that''s about it."


    The maid, Jingjing, said, "We didn''t go to the pantry to see the ingredients."


    They were afraid that Lu Bai would take away all of An Xia''s snacks. The next time they quarreled, their Young Madam really wouldn''t have anything to eat and starve to death ¡­ Therefore, he did not search for the ingredients.


    Lu Bai picked up a canned food from the pile of snacks. There was a male celebrity''s portrait on it. "What is this?"


    The maid, Xiao Wen, said for them, "Young Master, this is a potato chip. It''s Young Madam''s favorite tomato flavor potato chip."


    Lu Bai raised his eyebrows again and threw it to the side. Then, he picked up another bag ¡ª


    He knew this, the pistachio nuts and almonds, the melon seeds, and the lover May who had seen toothache.


    The maid, Xiao Wen, wanted to explain again. "Eldest young master, this is ¡­"


    "I know." Lu Bai had an expression that said he really didn''t know anything and threw those aside, "Anyway, they are just junk food and won''t do you any good. No famous talent would eat things like melon seeds."


    This was the truth. Some men and women in the business world would not eat things like melon seeds ¡­


    Lu Baizhi picked up another bag of vacuum-packaged transparent bags. Inside the bags, there were red pieces and pieces that looked especially unpleasant to him.


    He looked at the two words'' duck neck ''on the package and frowned deeply, "What is this? What ''duck neck''? "


    Butler Wei said, "Eldest Young Master, it means literally, the part of the duck''s neck."


    Lu Bai threw away his food, "What on earth is she eating that you don''t know. You all let her eat this kind of thing, but she still sneaks out to eat it tonight?"


    "Eldest Young Master." "Although you don''t like to see animals'' necks in your dishes, this kind of braised duck neck seems rather popular in snacks. As for the method of production and the guarantee of hygiene, I''m not sure about that. I don''t eat this either, so I might as well ask the chef. "


    As the steward of a wealthy family, he naturally would not have eaten such food before. As a seventh rank official in front of the Prime Minister, Steward Wei usually had high-grade food and only had a thorough understanding of high-grade food.


    The maid next to her said, "I know. This thing is the most energetic when it comes to eating. Young madam likes to eat TV. I have eaten it too ¡­"


    "Right away." Lu Bai said coldly, "This kind of safety factor and unknown hygiene index, there won''t be any benefit in eating it."


    "..." "Yes."


    Xiao Wen could only lower her head and agree.


    A maid wouldn''t be stupid enough to explain to Lu Bai that this kind of food could be eaten, since they were also popular snacks. In short, whatever the master said was the truth!


    In the end, Lu Bai picked up the other bags and without exception, frowned.


    "Who let you buy these things?"


    Steward Wei immediately said, "Eldest Young Master ¡­" "We didn''t buy it. The young mistress bought it from the internet."


    Lu Bai stood up. "Throw everything away for me. Don''t let me see An Xia''er eating these things in the future."


    "..." "Yes."


    When Lu Bai left, his footsteps paused again. He turned around and said, "Prepare something edible and put it back in its original place."


    Even though he was against her having snacks, he couldn''t starve her ¡­


    Steward Wei nodded behind his back, "Yes, Eldest Young Master."


    After Lu Bai left, Butler Wei sighed. Young madam, don''t blame them for this. Eldest Young Master doesn''t approve of your snacks!


    On the same day, Steward Wei immediately ordered his servants to move all the snacks from the ingredients storage and An Xia''er. He then put in some bread made by the confectioners from Jiulong Prefecture as well as some healthy food and pure milk.


    That night, when Anxia came out in the middle of the night to search for snacks to eat, she opened the fridge of the food store.


    Her snacks were gone.


    It was filled with fresh bread.


    "¡­"


    She was silent for a moment.


    In the end, he said nothing and quietly went back to his bedroom to sleep.

 C201

    Just as An Xia was lying on the bed with an empty mind, Lu Bai''s sigh came from the back of her head, "Are you full?"


    Ah!" An Xia''er''s heart almost jumped out of her throat. "I ¡­


    She looked back.


    Lu Bai closed his eyes.


    The perfect face was right in front of her, sleeping on the same pillow as her, and in the dimness of his vision his eyelashes were long, his nose pointed as if carved, each of his features like the work of God.


    "Don''t eat those random things in the future." he said.


    An Xia''er swallowed her saliva, feeling a little guilty.


    Actually, it was because her appetite was not good and she wanted to eat some appetizing snacks ¡­ Who knew he had been discovered.


    Lu Li put his hand on her waist and pulled her into his embrace. "Why is your appetite not good? Did you let the doctor come by during the day to see you?"


    An Xia shrank back into his embrace as she listened to his words. A trace of warmth flowed into her heart. "No need. I don''t feel any discomfort. It''s probably because I''m not able to digest the exercise I''ve been doing recently." I''ll see if I can get a gym card or a workout plan in a few days. "


    She had always felt that ever since she married Lu Bai, especially after the matter with the An Family ended, she had been living a life of dejection ¡­ Aside from bed sports, to attend a banquet occasionally was like sitting around waiting for something to eat. It was more or less the same as an insect.


    If this went on, would she become a cripple? An Xia''er couldn''t help but worry.


    "No need to go out." Lu Bai said, "There''s a gym on the third floor of the Nine Dragons Palace. If you want to exercise, then hire a fitness instructor."


    "Oh ¡­"


    An Xia could only reply.


    There''s a gym here? She doesn''t know yet.


    Just as An Xia was thinking of the need for her to go through the entire Nine Dragons'' Mansion, Lu Bai''s low and sexy voice sounded by her ear, "You need to practice a bit. At the very least, it can improve your durability so that you won''t fall asleep too often."


    An Xia''er''s face instantly flushed red and became boiling hot.


    She swallowed, "..." Alright, Mr Lu, you can do it, can''t you? "


    His large hand stroked her hair with a comforting force.


    "It''s good that you understand." Lu Bai sighed, "Go to sleep. If you don''t go to sleep now, I''m hungry too."


    An Xia''er turned her head to look at him. "You haven''t eaten your fill for dinner?"


    Lu Bai let her stick close to him, "It''s not my stomach, it''s another place."


    An Xia''er took in a deep breath as her entire body felt unwell.


    Ah!" An Xia''er''s heart almost jumped out of her throat. "I ¡­


    This wolf that wasn''t fed enough!


    An Xia''er didn''t dare to move at all. She could only endure the hunger in her stomach as she let him hug her, waiting for tomorrow''s breakfast.


    Finally, just as she was about to fall asleep due to hunger, Lu Bai said, "I''ve been rather busy these past few days. Stay at home obediently, if you want to go out, bring a few more people with you. If you have anything, just give me a call ¡­"


    His voice, listening in the night, was particularly gentle and soft.


    In other words, this man who held such a high position and would give her such extreme love and love, An Xia was willing to be obsessed with him.


    Because loving him was also a happy thing, not to mention being able to become his wife.


    An Xia''er was so warm that her eyes were bubbling with happiness. Her pupils were bent as she replied, "Lu Bai, do you know that even if you didn''t love me, I still wished to stay by your side ¡­"


    "Yes."


    "Then you must promise me that no matter what happens in the future, you will not be able to chase me away." He looked back at his silhouette in the darkness.


    In his dark vision, Lu Bai opened his eyes. An Xia''er was already asleep, and her breathing was even.


    Lu Bai smiled and ran his fingers through her hair at the side of her forehead. He thought back to how this little girl had unwillingly married him and was afraid of dying to give birth to his child. Now that she said she liked him, even if he didn''t love her, she would still be willing to stay behind him ¡­ It was not easy to make this woman fall in love with him.


    But how could he not love her?


    Lu Bai''s lips twitched as he pulled the blanket over her, "No, I have no choice but to love you."


    The next day, Anxia went to the apartment where Zhan Qianqian lived.


    This was a relatively high-class apartment in the first tier of S City. It was expensive, but the environment was very good.


    In the clean and bright hall, Zhan Qian looked at Shu Ying''s room and sighed. "Little Xia, if this continues, I might not be able to continue staying here anymore. I''m going to drink to the northwest wind. Therefore, I''ve decided to consider your suggestion."


    "Oh?" An Xia''er smiled and sat across from him, flipping through some entertainment magazines. "Are you planning to go to the" City Beauty "magazine? "It''s not that I''m talking about it, although that Miss Liu might have had the suspicion that she was trying to get close to me, she should have been a good person. Furthermore, she said that if I were to introduce a friend to her, she would give me a high salary."


    Most importantly, that Miss Liu was Angel''s enemy ¡­ The enemy of the enemy, logically speaking, was a friend.


    When Zhan Qian heard An Xia''er''s words, she put down her glass of water and said, "Then I can''t go even more."


    "Ah?" "Why?" An Xia''er didn''t understand. "Didn''t you change your mind?"


    With Zhan Qian''s previous earnings from the business newspaper, it was not a problem to pay for the mortgage of the apartment. Now that she had lost her job, she was in a bit of a tight spot.


    Based on An Xia''er''s understanding of Zhan Qian, she couldn''t continue to waste time like this ¡­ She wanted to make money for her house!


    "She only said she had a high salary because of the friend you introduced her to, right?" Then she wants to give you face, Xiao Xia. "I understand. She saw that you''re Lu Bai''s woman and planned to give you some face so that she could beg Lu Bai in the future."


    "So, I don''t want to add to your troubles, so I''m not going."


    Compared to An Xia''s immediate concern, Zhan Qian clearly saw many strange and complicated relationships in the camera.


    "It might not be so ¡­" Anchor thought about it and said, "She is the ex-girlfriend of Pei Ou. She couldn''t possibly want to get to know Lu Bai from him, right?"


    Lu Bai wasn''t anyone, he would deal with anyone.


    An Xia knew that Lu Bai was in the outside world and that he was truly cold and detached. Not many people would have the chance to get to know him!


    "Hey, Little Xia, do you think anyone would think they know a few more big shots?"


    "¡­"


    "I accept your good intentions, but I''m not going." "This was secretly filmed by me a few days ago. There''s no way around it, I want to entertain the media, and if I want to earn more, I''ll have to steal from some famous people. As a result, I''ve been caught and warned by the people of Peio."


    As she spoke, Zhan Qian told him what had happened that day. She told him that her Pei Ou''s men had nearly destroyed her camera ¡­


    An Xia''er was so scared she almost lost her balance. "¡­" I also heard that Lu Bai''s butler said that Pei Ao came to ask me ¡­ About you. Said you were the one who filmed his story. "


    "After all, we have to raise this apartment without money!"


    "But ¡­" An Xia''er swallowed. "Aren''t you being too bold?" "Even Pei Ou dares to secretly take pictures?"


    People like Lu Bai and Pei Ou, who dared to expose the materials of their private life, died an unknown death.


    In the past, Lu Bai had tacitly approved that they were GAY lace.


    Lu Bai wanted to use the lace properly to block out some of the peach blossoms...


    "SO." Zhan Qian threw the magazine to the side. "I can''t continue to do this work for entertainment. Firstly, I have to earn money, and secondly, I have to earn money from digging up big figures. Sooner or later, something will happen."


    "So, what are you going to do?" An Xia''er sniffed. "I have money now. If you don''t mind, I can lend you the money to pay for this house."


    Zhan Qian sighed, then sat beside An Xia''er and said, "As your sisters, I have to thank you for your generosity, but Little Xia, I''m different from you. You won''t have to worry about life anymore with that husband of yours, Lu Bai. I''m just a journalist who''s running for my life right now. I can''t just sit back and ask others for money. This will become a habit, and I don''t want to be that kind of person. "


    "It doesn''t matter if we go shopping, treat people, buy some clothes, or something like that. But buying a house is such a big thing, I still want to rely on myself."


    Zhan Qian was a very strong woman. Although she usually wanted An Xia to pay for her long term meal ticket, it really was time for her to worry about her life ¡­


    She wouldn''t actually ask her friend for money.


    An Xia''er felt a little bad. "No, Zhan Qian, I meant that you can lend it to me in the future ¡­"


    "No." She raised her hand to block, "If you have something to say, why not teach it to the fish?"


    With that, Zhan Qian stood up, putting her hands on her chest, she said resolutely, "So, Little Xia, I''ve decided to accept your offer from two days ago. I plan to set up my own newspaper, with your money as the shareholder, I will help manage it.


    "Ah?" "Really?" An Xia''er blinked. "You''ve decided?"


    She mentioned this to Zhan Qian two days ago.


    Zhan Qian said that she didn''t want to go to another magazine. Even though Lu Bai had unsealed her and the editor of S City Business News was inviting her back, she was full of pride and refused to go back.


    Then Anthea said, ''Why don''t you start your own newspaper?


    She didn''t expect that Zhan Qian actually planned to do this ¡­


    "Then ¡­" An Xia''er looked at her. "It doesn''t matter if I pay. I''ll just treat it as an investment. If you really decide to do that, then I''ll fully support you."


    "Of course." Zhan Qian said, "Then it''s a deal for us to be so happy. I''ll go out in the afternoon to find out about the newspaper''s procedures, and we''ll cooperate happily!"


    An Xia looked at Zhan Qian''s outstretched hand, smiled, and clapped.


    "Alright." "When you need money, just call me."


    "No problem, no problem."


    Zhan Qian was an action type, so she called first. This was the matter that Zhan Qian called to ask An Xia''er to come over to discuss.


    An Xia''er was also gratified that she had made such a decision. She was quite happy. "Anyway, as long as you''ve made your decision ¡­" "Oh, I''m going to the washroom. My appetite hasn''t been good for the past few days. Accompany me to the hospital for a checkup later."


    Zhan Qian turned around and gave her an OK gesture. "Sure."


    Just as An Xia stood up, she felt dizzy and her body swayed.

 C202

    Zhan Qian, who was on the phone, looked at her and immediately covered her phone. "What happened?"


    "I''m fine." An Xia''er rested a hand on her head. "Maybe. You''ve been sitting here for too long. You''re busy ¡­"


    Sitting in the bathroom.


    An Xia sighed, "Last time at Di Cheng Group''s press conference, I fainted for no reason. What happened ¡­"


    Could there be something wrong with her body?


    An Xia''er started to worry.


    When she was pulling out the tissue, she looked at the snow-white tissue and was stunned for no reason ¡­


    It seems that her ¡­ Had he not been here for two months?


    Women are sensitive.


    When An Xia came out, Zhan Qian had already hung up. She was packing up her things when she said, "Didn''t you say you were going to the hospital?" Bad appetite? This is a big deal for a foodie like you. Let''s go, let''s go! "


    An Xia''er''s brain tightened, her entire body was filled with fear and anxiety.


    I hope it''s not true.


    But what if it was true?


    An Xia''er didn''t dare to imagine ¡­ She carefully recalled that two months ago, she and Lu Bai had not done any safety measures. Because it was a safe period, they did not take any medicine the next day.


    will not... Did he really win the bid? An Xia''er had a premonition that dark clouds were covering the sky!


    While An Xia was hesitating, Zhan Qian had already stuffed the phone and cosmetics into her bag. She turned around and glanced at her. "What are you still standing there for? Let''s go, let''s not waste time. I was planning to find someone to consult this afternoon ¡­"


    "Mine didn''t come." An Xia said in a low voice.


    "Huh? What did you say? "


    Zhan Qian didn''t hear clearly.


    "..." "Mine." An Xia slowly raised her head and looked at Zhan Qian''s beautiful and capable face with short hair. "My aunt isn''t here."


    Zhan Qian looked at her for a moment before reacting to An Xia''s words. She then looked at her anxious and frightened expression.


    About ten seconds later.


    The apartment echoed with Zhan Qian''s howls.


    Five or six bodyguards were waiting outside. When they heard the sound, they looked at each other and immediately knocked on the door. "Miss An?" What happened? "


    Bang!


    The door opened.


    Zhan Qian pulled An Xia''er along as she rushed out. "Let''s go, let''s go to the hospital to check ¡ª It''s ¡ª"


    After leaving the apartment, Zhan Qian and An Xia''er hurriedly got on the car. The bodyguard also got on the car and followed them closely.


    Half an hour later.


    Hospital.


    An Xia was sitting in the maternity ward, her face ashen. Her hands were clenched into fists on her lap, and her hands and feet were shaking.


    Zhan Qian was walking to and fro on the side, feeling even more nervous than she was. She consoled her, "Um, Xiao Xia, don''t be in such a hurry. We''ll know the result in a while."


    "..." "You don''t know." An Xia''s lips trembled, not knowing whether to laugh or cry. "I''m afraid of this place. The last time I went back to Lu Bai, it was to randomly bring me to the obstetrics and gynecology department. I have to be examined ¡­"


    However, at that time, she had been delayed because of her endocrine dysfunction.


    "What''s there to be afraid of?" Zhan Qian said, "It''s the hospital, I can''t possibly eat you. Besides, if you get sick, you have to come back to the hospital. Last time, you even washed your stomach and went to the hospital."


    But she was just nervous.


    Last time, she had sworn that she would never come to this place again. She didn''t want to come again now.


    "You don''t understand. I don''t want to have children yet." An Xia''er said, "And I''ve already spoken with Lu Bai. He also promised me that I won''t have any children for now ¡­" Ever since I married him, I''ve been afraid to give him children. "


    "That''s because you weren''t in love with him." Zhan Qian tried her best to convince her, "But now that you say you love him and have children for the man you love, isn''t that the happiest thing to do? The nature of all this is different. And if you had his child, he''d love you more, wouldn''t he? "


    "¡­" Hearing this question, An Xia''er stiffened and slowly lowered her head. "Zhan Qian, Lu Bai, he doesn''t love me."


    "Ah?" What did you say? "


    "He ¡­ There''s a person I like in my heart. " When she thought of Lu Bai''s words, An Xia''er''s voice was so low it was almost inaudible, "He personally said that he loves that person. That person is very important to him."


    "¡­" Zhan Qian was stunned on the spot.


    An Xia''er tightly clenched her fingers as an obscure light flashed in her eyes. "However, it doesn''t matter. This time, I''ve already thought it through clearly." As long as he treats me well, I''ll stay with him, whether he loves me or not, because I don''t want to lose him. "


    Although she said so, she didn''t care ¡­ In fact, how could he not care?


    If she and Lu Bai were still in the same situation as before and they had only agreed to marry, then whether or not there was anyone else in his heart really did not matter to her.


    Zhan Qian, who was still excited a moment ago, paused. Her expression changed when she saw that An Xia wasn''t joking around. He said he likes someone? "


    Anxia thought for a moment, then nodded.


    "His fiancee?" Zhan Qian rolled her eyes. "That''s impossible. If he loves that fianc¨¦e of his in the Lu family, why would he marry you ¡­"


    "No." "Another one."


    The girl who had saved Lu Bai back then.


    When Lu Bai was 15 years old, he met a little girl.


    Perhaps, he felt grateful and felt that he wanted to like that girl. He remembered that when he was at Di Cheng Castle, he said that he had been looking for her ¡­ Could it be that Lu Bai had already found her?


    So his love for that girl... Love?


    "Another one?" Zhan Qian shouted.


    An Xia nodded.


    "Damn." Zhan Qian sighed, "Looks like Lu Bai has a lot of peach blossoms. If I knew earlier, he wouldn''t have been so innocent in the past, I really wouldn''t have had anything to do with women." The media outlets in the outside world knew a thing or two about it, but they also knew nothing about it! Now, you have a love rival. "


    Anxia didn''t say anything.


    Zhan Qian, who was walking in front, suddenly stopped. "Xiao Xia, listen to me. Don''t worry about this ¡­"


    Before Zhan Qian could finish her sentence, the doctor behind her came in with a B-ultrasound, "Miss An Xia''er, is it?"


    An Xia''er and Zhan Qian were stunned. An Xia''er immediately stood up.


    An Xia''er looked at the list in the doctor''s hands and said nervously, "Doctor, it''s me, I, I ¡­ What happened to me? Isn''t it ¡­"


    "Doctor, does she have one?" Afraid that the doctor would make a mistake, Zhan Qian asked directly, "If you dare to lie or make a mistake, next year''s grave will only be three feet long ¡­"


    An Xia''er quickly tugged at her. "Stop talking."


    "Doctor, I''m sorry." An Xia''er pulled Zhan Qian to the side and forced a smile at the doctor. "Doctor, just tell me the truth. How is my condition, is it ¡­"


    This was a high level private hospital, a hospital that was frequented by nobles. Thus, the doctor was not surprised to see some famous people or young ladies here.


    After all, many people had heard of the matters between An Xia''er and the An clan, as well as the rumors regarding Lu Bai.


    The doctor only cast a careless glance at Zhan Qian, who wanted to intimidate him, before retracting his gaze.


    The doctor, who was sitting across from An Xia, looked at the list in his hand and said, "Don''t worry, I have over a decade of clinical gynecology experience, so I won''t make a mistake. First of all, may I ask if Miss An has been feeling unwell recently?"


    "Not feeling well?" An Xia''er thought for a moment. "¡­" Is your appetite bad or not? "


    "Bad appetite?" The doctor wrote down what she said, "What''s wrong with the appetite? Do you not want to eat, or do you prefer to eat something? "


    "Something sour and spicy."


    A chill ran through her heart as she listened to An Xia''s simple and crude words.


    Speak...


    If you want to eat sour and spicy ones, then isn''t that the case?


    Girls had all seen romance novels or television, and this situation was too familiar.


    The nearby Zhan Qian also widened her eyes. "Little Xia, you, you ¡­"


    "Alright." The doctor wrote again. "Any other problems?"


    An Xia''er''s back was already cold as she swallowed. "Dizziness often ¡­" I even fainted last time. "


    On the night of Di Cheng Group''s mobile press conference, she fainted and was taken away by Moose City.


    The doctor continued writing, his face unperturbed, as if he was not the least bit surprised. "Have you had your period?"


    "¡­" An Xia''er clenched her hands, and her heart turned cold. "¡­" Not this month, not last month. "


    "It''s normal." the doctor said.


    "Huh?"


    An Xia''er abruptly raised her head.


    Zhan Qian sniffed behind her.


    The doctor picked up the B-mode ultrasound, and explained the details professionally, "Miss An, the B-mode ultrasound shows that there is a pregnancy sac inside the uterus, 91211 mm, located in front of the uterus, about 6 weeks old..."


    The pupils of An Xia''er''s eyes gradually widened.


    It felt like the world had changed.


    The doctor picked up the file he had just written about her, "Combined with your physical condition during this period of time, Miss An, congratulations. You are pregnant, it has been over a month. It''s normal to have a bad appetite. It will slowly improve after the first three months. "Also, try your best to supplement some nutrition. Considering your dizziness, and taking into account the fact that you are suffering from anemia, you should give it a try later."


    The doctor had obviously already determined her condition. Just in case, just to be sure, he asked her about her condition.


    After she had finished explaining the situation, the doctor handed her the list of diagnostic results obtained from the B-mode.


    This was a high level private hospital, and doctors were used to seeing famous people. Other than telling them about their condition in detail, they didn''t ask any questions about their patients.


    The doctor didn''t even ask Anshar if she was getting married, nor did he ask her if her boyfriend had accompanied her, let alone ask her about it.


    An Xia''er held onto the pregnancy slip, staring at it blankly for a long time. "I ¡­" You''re really pregnant? "


    Did she have a baby?


    She felt like she hadn''t even grown up yet ¡­ She still hadn''t finished her book yet. She still had too many important things in her life that she hadn''t done yet. Was she about to enter the stage of being a mother?


    "Little Xia." Zhan Qian''s voice trembled as she stared at the list in her hands while comforting her, "You have to calm down. This is a good thing. If you tell Lu Bai, he will definitely be happy ¡­"


    It was likely that many people had heard of An Xia''er''s relationship with Lu Bai from the gossip media. Zhan Qian didn''t mind mentioning that Lu Bai would be heard by the doctors.


    An Xia''er seemed to be thinking of something as her eyes reddened.


    After a long while, she raised her head and said to the doctor, "Then ¡­" I''ll go and take the blood test. "

 C203

    The bodyguards that had followed An Xia''er to the hospital were standing guard outside the clinic. When they saw that An Xia''er had arrived, one of the bodyguards spoke to Lu Bai on the phone before she came out of the hospital.


    "Eldest Young Master, Young Madam has come to the hospital." The bodyguard said.


    "Hospital?" Lu Bai paused, "What''s the situation?"


    "I don''t know yet." The bodyguard glanced at the clinic behind him. "The young lady hasn''t come out yet. She''s probably talking to the doctor."


    Lu Bai paused for a moment, then hung up as he thought of something.


    Anthea left the office and headed for the hematology department.


    Zhan Qian followed along. "Little Xia, listen to me. Don''t do anything rash ¡­"


    The bodyguards looked at each other and followed.


    After that, Anxia checked her blood again. Sure enough, she was a bit anemic, which was why she was pregnant to the point of fainting.


    An Xia''er suddenly stopped and said to the bodyguards behind her, "You guys stand here and wait for me."


    Then, she pulled Zhan Qian aside.


    Finally, An Xia''er looked at the B-Superman in her hands and said to Zhan Qian, "Zhan Qian, answer me honestly. Do you think he will be happy if I tell Lu Bai that I have his child?"


    Zhan Qian stared blankly for a moment, then seemed to heave a sigh of relief. "Bringing me here so mysteriously, I thought you were going to do something. Are you trying to secretly beat me up?" What are you asking? Didn''t you say that when you and Lu Bai first married, he asked you to give him a child? He would definitely be happy! This is a must! "


    An Xia''er nodded. "I know ¡­" I just wanted to make sure. "


    "Then that''s it." Zhan Qian held her hand and seriously looked at her beautiful and helpless face, "Listen to me, Little Xia. Although you''re very young, once you marry Lu Bai, even if you give birth to a child, it would only be fair for you to know?"


    An Xia''er bit her lower lip. "I know the answer to that question, so I ¡­" Although I did not want to give birth to a child, I was shocked just now. "


    Her hand slowly stroked her lower abdomen. Her curling eyelashes were like the young wings of a butterfly. They trembled slightly. But I didn''t think about it because I like Lu Bai, so I wanted to stay with his child. "


    Zhan Qian secretly rolled her eyes as she glanced at the bodyguards waiting there.


    Lu Bai''s men are all here, it''s impossible for you to kill them, right?


    "Alright then!" "So right now, your most urgent task is to quickly inform Lu Bai of this news. Didn''t you just say that he has a girl that he likes? Maybe after knowing that you''re pregnant, he''ll think that you''re the most important. He''ll love you even more in the future!"


    An Xia''er looked at Zhan Qian''s resolute eyes, her eyes filled with light and hope. "Really?" Knowing I was pregnant, would he love me? Will it be better for me in the future? "


    "Of course!"


    An Xia''er smiled. A sweet smile rose on her lips, and a sweet dimple of pear floated on her cheek. She had been intoxicated for the rest of her life.


    When Lu Bai found out they had children, he would be very happy. Then he would only love her?


    Knowing they had babies, would he do that?


    "But ¡­" An Xia''er was a little worried again. "Can I? I''m saying that at my age, I shouldn''t get pregnant, shouldn''t I ¡­"


    "What nonsense are you spouting!" "You are so beautiful and smart, and Lu Bai is so handsome and your baby must be the most beautiful and cute baby in the world. I promise you, if Lu Bai hears you say this, he definitely won''t let you off. "


    An Xia''er was quite frightened. "I was just saying."


    Zhan Qian also knew that she was worried. She tried her best to calm down as she said, "Don''t worry. You''re pregnant right now. Won''t you be 20 years old by the time we give birth? There''s no problem at all. Besides, Lu Bai will definitely find the best doctor and take care of you. You won''t be in any trouble! "


    Only then did An Xia''er nod. "That''s true. I heard that she was pregnant for more than nine months. By the time I was born, she was already twenty."


    "That''s it!" Seeing that she had finally thought it through, she hurriedly said, "Hurry and call Lu Bai. If he knows, he might rush over. Just wait for his overjoyed face, hahaha ¡­"


    "This one." "I want to tell him in person."


    After all, it was such a big thing.


    How could this be the most important thing in her life, something even more important than her marriage? She was pregnant ¡ª she had to share this good news with Lu Bai in person!


    Zhan Qian was stunned for a moment, then quickly reacted, "That''s fine, you go and surprise him. With Lu Bai''s identity and wealth, maybe if he''s happy, he''ll buy a building or a large cruise ship for you."


    An Xia''er also smiled when she heard this. Her smile extended to her face, revealing a blushing blush of happiness.


    "Yes." She nodded her head. "I don''t want these gifts either. I just want to tell him that we have ¡­"


    "Damn, this is just a metaphor later on, okay?!" Do you know about the metaphor? " Zhan Qian said resolutely, "I am saying that Lu Bai will be very happy to know this great news. You must know, he is the only son of that top family, the Lu family, and now that he has a child, not only Lu Bai, but for the Lu family as well. Who knows, once the Lu family is happy, you will be able to sit firmly in your position, right?"


    When An Xia''er heard this, she was stunned. She hadn''t thought so far ahead. "¡­" Well, anyway, I''ll go talk to Lu Bai first. "


    "Right." Zhan Qian came back to reality and held An Xia''s hand tightly. "But let''s say this first. With our relationship, I want to be the child''s godmother."


    Zhan Qian immediately reserved the entry.


    Although the child wasn''t her own, she felt as if she''d become nervous as well. After all, she''d accompanied her son to be examined. She''d definitely have feelings for him in the future.


    An Xia''er smiled sweetly. "Yes, of course."


    When the bodyguards saw that An Xia and her friends had talked for so long, they looked at each other and walked over with furrowed brows. "Young Madam?"


    An Xia''er turned her head with a smile. "Let''s go back now. I''ll go find Lu Bai."


    He went back just like that?


    The bodyguard glanced at Zhan Qian''s side, not knowing what the two of them were discussing. "Your friend wants someone to send him back?"


    Zhan Qian immediately pushed him away. "No, there''s no need. I still have some matters to attend to. Little Xia is in a hurry to return. Hurry and bring your Young Madam back."


    As she spoke, Zhan Qian clenched her fists towards An Xia''er and made a cheering gesture. "Do your best."


    An Xia nodded.


    From the hospital to the parking lot.


    An Xia''er''s heart began to pound. When she thought of how Lu Bai would react if she told him that she was pregnant, she started to feel nervous again.


    But she didn''t come on leave, and Steward Wei and the maid didn''t check her body condition. A large part of the reason must have been because Lu Bai had taken her to check it out last time, and at that time she said that she had caused endocrine dysfunction by staying up late ¡ª


    So this time, Steward Wei and the others must have thought it was because of this reason, right?


    "Sigh, heaven''s will." An Xia''er stroked her stomach, her palm still unable to feel if there was a little life there. "Or perhaps you think I should personally tell him about this, is that it?"


    A few bodyguards behind her were very surprised to see her talking to herself.


    A bodyguard said, "Young madam, the Eldest Young Master called just now. You''d better call him back."


    An Xia was surprised. "He already called?"


    The bodyguard lowered his head and did not speak.


    It was obvious that they had told Lu Bai about how she came to the hospital.


    However, An Xia''er didn''t say anything and only smiled. "Alright, I''ll call him back."


    Anxia took out her cell phone.


    But she was about to pull it out.


    A phone call came in.


    ¡ª It was Lu Bai.


    Maybe she wasn''t mentally prepared yet, but seeing Lu Bai''s call, An Xia''er''s hands trembled. "¡­" "Hey, hey."


    Hearing her fearless voice, Lu Bai asked in a low voice, "What''s wrong? "Why are you so nervous?"


    "Ah?" "No, it''s nothing." An Xia''er tried her best to keep her tone as relaxed as possible, so as to not reveal her thoughts, she would give him a pleasant surprise later.


    "You went to the hospital?" Lu Bai directly asked, "What''s the situation? The doctor said your appetite isn''t good?"


    So he thought she came to the hospital because she had stomach problems?


    An Xia''er put her hands on her waist and smiled. "About that, you don''t have to worry. Actually, it''s nothing. I''m doing pretty good. The doctor said that I might be able to recover in a while."


    "In a while?" Lu Bai''s voice was filled with displeasure, "Then, do you plan to get up in the middle of the night every day to steal some snacks to eat?"


    "What do you mean I get up every day to steal some snacks to eat?"


    How could she find snacks to eat!


    "And what kind of quack doctor are you looking for? You can''t even solve this little problem." Lu Bai said coldly, "I don''t have time to go over right now. Go back immediately and ask the butler to call the personal doctor of the Nine Dragons Palace over to have a look."


    "No, no, no." An Xia''er hastened to say, "Actually, I really have nothing to do. There''s no need to ask for a doctor. I just ¡­"


    "Hmm?"


    An Xia answered mysteriously, "I have something I want to tell you face to face. Are you in Di Cheng Group right now? I''ll go and find you."


    "No need, I''m very busy today. I have a meeting with a British client later." Lu Bai''s side obviously didn''t have much time, "If you leave the hospital, get your bodyguards to escort you back first. Be careful on the road."


    "..." Will you be back for dinner tonight? "


    "Not necessarily." Lu Bai said, "I still have to go to White Night Palace this afternoon to discuss the mnemonics with Pei Ou. Be good and wait for me when I get back."


    After hanging up, An Xia''er looked at her phone and remembered that Lu Bai had indeed been very busy these past few days. It was only when she woke up at night that she found Lu Bai lying beside her pillow.


    The bodyguards saw her standing in front of the car in a daze, "Young Madam? "Should I go back, or ¡­"


    "Where is the White Night Palace?"


    "Huh?"


    The bodyguard was unclear.


    An Xia''er''s lips curved into a smile. "Lu Bai said that he''s going over there in the afternoon. I''m going over there to wait for him."


    Haha, he doesn''t have time, so she will just go and wait for him!

 C204

    She was anxious to tell him the news.


    She''s pregnant...


    She felt like she had to give him a surprise at night.


    "White Night Hanging Palace?" The bodyguards looked at each other, "Does the young madam want to go over there?"


    "Mhmm, I have something to tell him."


    "¡­"


    The bodyguard knew that An Xia hadn''t gone to the White Night Palace.


    Lu Bai rarely went there.


    However, Lu Bai''s most important items were stored on the other side, as well as some company secrets.


    However, since An Xia was Lu Bai''s wife, they didn''t need to be on guard.


    "Alright, Young Madam." The bodyguard said, "Get in the car. We''ll take you there, but we might have to inform the young master beforehand ¡­"


    "Hey hey hey!" An Xia''er hurriedly stopped the bodyguard who took out his phone. "I''m going there to wait for him and give him a surprise. Don''t call me. You''ll see me when he passes the afternoon." I need to tell him one thing ¡­ "


    The bodyguards looked at her, waiting for her to continue.


    "¡­" An Xia''er placed her hand on her lips to cover her coughing. With a reddened face, she smiled. "Anyway, this is good news. He''ll definitely be happy."


    With that, An Xia''er got into the car.


    The bodyguard looked at each other. He didn''t even know what An Xia was up to. Hadn''t the young mistress always been waiting for Eldest Young Master at the Nine Dragons Palace? Why did he insist on taking the initiative to look for him now?


    "Then, alright, Young Madam." The bodyguard said, and got on the car.


    Their destination had changed. They would go to the White Night Palace instead.


    An Xia''er didn''t know that driving on the road was going to be troublesome, so she was driven by a bodyguard in her place, while An Xia''er sat in the back.


    In order to ease her nervousness, Anshar played with her cell phone all the way.


    On the internet, the news of her and the Moose City''s night meeting with each other on the summit of the Emperor Cheng''s mobile phone a month ago had gradually faded. Surprisingly, there weren''t many people who brought it up again. Or could it be that Lu Bai had intentionally suppressed him ¡­


    I guess some people who wanted to write this article would be troubled!


    An Xia''er smiled.


    In short, no matter what Moose City meant, whether he apologized or regretted it, she would not be able to go back with that man. Furthermore, she did not plan to forgive him in the future.


    In truth, those who loved each other could no longer become lovers from back then, because they had hurt each other before.


    I can''t be an ordinary friend because I once loved...


    Those unforgettable and sorrowful feelings, how could they be so easily forgotten? It was as if nothing had happened, and people all had the instinct to avoid harm.


    When they passed by the traffic lights in the center of the city, the car stopped. The sudden inertia caused An Xia to cover her chest.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    She frowned painfully.


    The bodyguard turned around in alarm, "Young Madam?"


    "I''m fine ¡­" An Xia''er''s face was a little pale. "I''m feeling a little carsick."


    "Then... "What should we do?" The bodyguard was at a loss. Clearly, he had never encountered such a situation before.


    Was it a big deal if this young madam got carsick? Should he report this to the young master?


    "There''s nothing important ¡­" An Xia''er tried her best to suppress the nauseous feeling in her stomach. With an uncomfortable voice, she said, "I usually don''t get sick from the car. It might be because of the current situation ¡­" Just slow down when you park. "


    "Oh, okay."


    The bodyguard quickly replied.


    Maybe it was because she had a relationship with the backseat, but after they passed this intersection, An Xia got off the car and took a seat in the front passenger seat.


    Through the car window, An Xia saw that there was a business building in the city advertising the mobile phone of Di Cheng Group. No, it should be said that almost the entire city could see this ad for the mobile phone, Lu Bai was very interested in Di Cheng''s own brand phone, he had invited the American film emperor to be the spokesperson, and now the president of Di Cheng Group was personally representing Di Cheng''s DS mobile phone.


    On the huge electronic screen, there was a breathtakingly perfect man in a white collar. His hair was cut to perfection, and his eyebrows were as deep and elegant as a Greek statue. At the end of the advertisement, he turned his head to the side, his body in line, his brown eyes looking down at the world.


    He held the lightweight, blade-like cell phone to his ear. It was sexy and elegant, like a phone call, or like a man shaving.


    A black, white, and rose gold DS phone appeared below.


    "Intelligent DS modern cellphone, the most perfect representation of an era that has passed."


    This was the pronoun for the smart DS phone.


    This inevitably led him to think that the only one as perfect as this phone was probably its creator.


    ¡ª The most perfect and distant man on the big screen.


    An Xia''er proudly looked at the man on the advertising screen far away. With her eyes narrowed, she said, "I think his voice is still better than mine. It''ll be better if Lu Bai''s voice was used on the advertisement." She could almost imagine how many women would fall for the endorsement.


    Even she couldn''t move her eyes when she looked at him!


    The bodyguard at the side said, "Young madam, eldest young master will be very happy to hear you say so."


    This was really strange. Many women outside rushed in and out of their young master. They, the bodyguards, were already used to it. They didn''t see how their young master would react.


    However, with a single word from the young mistress and a single action, the Eldest Young Master would smile.


    The Eldest Young Master originally said that he wanted to move the headquarters of Di Cheng Group abroad and didn''t plan to stay in S City. However, ever since he had married the Young Madam, he had never once mentioned this matter.


    It was indeed because of a single person that he fell in love with a city!


    "Haha." An Xia''er held half her cheek as she looked outside and laughed. "I''m not going to say that in front of him. If he hears me praise him, he''ll definitely tease me again." "No, I''ll see if I can go out and endorse my perfume when it goes on the market ¡­"


    "Young Madam, you should give up. The Eldest Young Master won''t let you go." "How could he let you do that?"


    "Then how could he ¡­"


    "That''s because Eldest Young Master values Di Cheng''s brand phone very much. When he goes to personally endorse them, the effects are a hundred times better than any other celebrity." The bodyguard said without exaggeration. As the number one CEO of Asia and an international celebrity, who could be more powerful than Lu Bai as a spokesperson? No!


    An Xia''er pursed her lips. "Alright, I''ll just say it so that ¡­" "I don''t want anyone to know that the ''Weili'' brand is mine right now."


    She just wanted to focus on making this brand and didn''t want to cause any more trouble. After all, if she stood out and talked about it, the whole famous circle would be even more excited than they were now.


    "It''s good that young madam has thought it through." The bodyguard said.


    The White Night Palace seemed to be on the other side of the city.


    Anshel, bored on the road, turned on the car radio.


    The radio station seemed to be a comprehensive legal program of a certain channel. The male host''s voice came out from it,


    "..." Another hot topic in Asian business recently was the rumored development of a number of technology companies, or nanotech divisions, that had exposed the intercommerce of the economy, "he said.


    "Looking at the current era, the consequences of leaking information about the violation of trade secrets are usually bleak. The lightest punishment would be four to two decades of imprisonment, or a life imprisonment."


    "In a famous Asian business case, Nguyen XX was imprisoned. It was said that he was subjected to violence by his fellow prisoners. Finally, he tied his head with a plastic jacket, tightened his shoelace around his neck and died in prison. It was a mystery whether he killed himself or killed himself ¡­"


    An Xia''er felt a chill run down her spine as she listened to these shocking stories.


    Yes, the crime was very scary, but what was even more frightening was that even if they were sentenced to death, they still wouldn''t be able to escape from some man-made calamity for revenge.


    Suddenly, An Xia''s shoulder shook ¡ª


    Do you know what happened to the last person who snuck into his side and tried to steal Di Cheng''s technology? "Believe me, you definitely won''t want to know."


    On the golf course that day, Lu Bai''s friend''s words suddenly echoed in An Xia''s mind.


    Asia''s Most Famous Business Interchange...


    Anthea pursed her lips.


    No way, Asia is so big, how could it just happen to be this one Di Cheng Group thing?


    But even though she thought about it, she had a faint premonition ¡­ A mysterious force drove her to slowly raise the hand holding the phone. Her gaze slowly drooped down as she typed in the name of the one who died in the prison in the biggest Asian dish on the internet.


    It was soon posted online.


    Three years ago, a senior assistant of Di Cheng Group, Nguyen XX, tried to steal Di Cheng''s secret technology, but was sent to the court by Di Cheng Group ¡­ An Xia''er suddenly widened her eyes.


    Finally, she took a deep breath and moved her hand.


    "Young Madam?" The bodyguard glanced at her downcast face in the rearview mirror.


    An Xia''er tidied up the complicated look in her eyes, raised her head and softly said, "It''s nothing. How long will it take for the White Night Palace to arrive?" He turned off the radio.


    "It''ll be here in fifteen minutes." The bodyguard asked, wondering if Anshel had heard something on the radio just now. However, those who dared to offend members of the Di Cheng Group had no good ending. This was an unwritten rule in the business world.


    An Xia took a deep breath and closed her eyes to rest.


    Yes, these people, and what did it have to do with her?


    What crime did he commit to be punished accordingly? This was natural. It wasn''t surprising at all to be pursued by the law in the business world ¡­ She was just a little frightened by the way someone on the radio died in prison.


    Fifteen minutes later, including An Xia''er''s BMW, a total of four cars arrived at a large villa on the western wall of the coastal area.


    "Young madam, we have arrived." The bodyguard opened the door outside.


    The White Night Palace.


    After Anxia got off the car, she raised her head to look at the large and imposing building before her ¡ª she had to admit, Lu Bai''s residence was always particularly tasteful, broad, beautiful, and luxurious.


    It was probably because it was not just a villa, but a compound of three or four villas. There were guards on both sides of the palace and on the outside.


    "Is this the White Night Palace?" An Xia''er blinked in shock.


    "Yes, Young Madam. This was left to him by Eldest Young Master''s mother all those years ago." A bodyguard said. He had obviously followed Lu Bai for many years, so he knew more about the Lu family''s affairs.

 C205

    His mother.


    In An Xia''s mind, she couldn''t help but recall the memory of the time when Lu Bai used a memory device to show her. The memory of that gentle and noble woman really looked like Lu Bai ¡ª beautiful to the point of amazement.


    An Xia revealed a smile, "Is that so? But now, Lu Bai has become the strongest person in the entire Asian business world. I believe his mother, Jiuquan will also rest in peace."


    The bodyguard didn''t reply to her words, but waved towards the White Night Palace, "Young Mistress, this way please."


    In front of the door, a few bodyguards with guns immediately blocked the way, their faces cold as they warned, "Other than CEO Lu, no one is allowed to enter without permission."


    A bodyguard next to An Xia said, "This is the young mistress."


    An Xia''er found the situation somewhat funny, but these people probably didn''t know her, just like how the people at the other end of the border didn''t know her.


    It seemed like she would have to return empty-handed this time.


    However, when the guards heard this, they glanced at An Xia. "You''re the young mistress?"


    "¡­"


    Anxia didn''t know what expression to make.


    The bodyguard at the side replied, "Of course, Eldest Young Master will come today. Young Madam said that she wants to wait for her here, so quickly move out of the way."


    The guards recognized the bodyguards, and after a few seconds of reaction, the door was opened by someone, who greeted them respectfully, "My apologies, please come in, Young Madam."


    The other guard took out a walkie-talkie and said to the people inside the White Night Palace, "Young mistress is here."


    After the door was opened wide enough for cars to enter, the few cars entered one by one, finally stopping in front of the villa.


    Some of the female servants and male attendants came out to greet them as they heard the news.


    Four male attendants wearing waistcoats stood in front and bowed.


    "Welcome, Young Madam!"


    "Welcome, Young Madam!"


    At the entrance, a guard picked up a phone and called Lu Bai, "CEO Lu, the young madam is here ¡­ Now we have entered the White Night Palace. "


    "..." "Is that so?" Lu Bai, who was on the other side of the phone, paused for a moment before hanging up.


    In a place full of secrets like White Night Palace, other than using Di Cheng''s most secure and secure DPS system, they had also added additional guards. The security was many times stricter than that of Di Cheng Castle.


    Although Lu Bai didn''t come here often, White Night Palace people were on standby 24 hours a day.


    With a few bodyguards accompanying her, An Xia''er entered the main hall of the White Night Palace. There was a dark green window curtain, an English style high-end furniture, a complex relief sculpture of smallpox, and a white style luxurious and reserved interior.


    A few maids lowered their heads and led the way to the VIP area. "Young madam, please take a seat."


    An Xia sat down on the coralline velvet cushion. She hadn''t even looked around for a moment before she saw a servant frantically entering with something in his hands.


    A maid came over with a hot towel in a silver dish and half-squatted before Anchor. "Young Madam, please wipe your hands."


    An Xia''er looked at her bodyguard, who was guarding the entrance to the main hall.


    Four male attendants wearing black waistcoats held clean towels in their hands. They respectfully stood to the side with smiles and courteous expressions.


    "..." "You''re welcome." "As long as you don''t mind."


    The people on Lu Bai''s side were all so ostentatious?


    "Young madam, you are the same master as Eldest Young Master." "It is our duty to serve you and the young master."


    "¡­" An Xia''er stared blankly at him. She could only smile and pick up a towel to wipe her hands. "Alright, thank you."


    She was quite touched to hear that all of Lu Bai''s servants treated her as Lu Bai''s wife.


    She had just finished wiping her hands when a servant hurriedly brought a cup of tea to An Xia''er. "Young madam, please have some tea."


    "..." "Alright."


    One of the male attendants looked at the time on his pocket watch and asked, "Excuse me, has the young madam had lunch yet?" If not, I''ll get the kitchen ready right away. "


    Anshel remembered the doctor''s words about taking care of nutrition, so she didn''t try to be coy. "I didn''t eat. That''s troublesome."


    "Young Madam, please wait."


    Several male attendants immediately informed the kitchen.


    Just like that, An Xia sat in the luxurious hall.


    Just looking at the servants circling her, An Xia''er felt a little guilty.


    Was she coming too suddenly?


    She took a nervous sip of tea, but didn''t know if pregnant people would be able to drink tea. Just in case, she put the cup down.


    "Howl ~"


    His phone rang.


    An Xia looked at the WeChat from Zhan Qian. Did you tell CEO Lu that you have it? Did he pick you up and turn you around like in the TV series, or did he show an even more surprising and surprising performance?]


    He even picked it up and walked around. Did he think that it was an eight-point TV show? Anthea wanted to laugh.


    [No, he''s busy today, I''ll wait for him in the afternoon.] Anxia replied.


    Afterwards, he checked online and found that pregnant women were indeed not allowed to drink tea.


    She actually became pregnant ¡­ It was true that he didn''t believe it.


    Anxia had no choice but to give up on the cup of extremely fragrant black tea. She said to the maids beside her, "I think it''ll take some time to prepare lunch in the kitchen. I''ll take a walk and take a look around."


    Half an hour ago.


    "Stop the car." Lu Bai put down the phone.


    The luxurious golden Rolls-Royce immediately stopped, the bodyguards cars behind also stopped, the cars that just left Di Cheng Group stopped at the side of the road.


    Secretary Qin, who was in front, turned his head, "CEO Lu?" May I know what else you need? "


    "The dinner with the customers is canceled. We''re going to the White Night Palace." Lu Bai looked at his phone and calmly replied.


    "What?" Pei Ou was in the car as well. "To the White Night Palace? "Don''t go see that Italian client anymore, it''s said that this person is following ¡­"


    "No need." Lu Bai said, "I have other things to do and don''t have time to eat with him. Pei Ao, if you''re free, you can come over for me."


    Pei Ao was stunned for a moment. "It can''t be."


    Why did it become his past again?


    Secretary Qin looked at Lu Bai, "But CEO Lu, this customer has already made an appointment for a long time, and this person might have a deal with that illegal organization. Maybe we can use this opportunity to investigate if he wants to cooperate with Di Cheng ¡­"


    And that illegal organization, was the one that kidnapped Lu Bai and his mother.


    "Right." Then, Secretary Qin continued, "Although we previously found out that their presence at the Mu Clan Pier had nothing to do with the Moose City, but I suspect that this Italian businessman might be related to that illegal organization."


    Pai Ou and the others were mainly investigating the organization as well.


    "It is not my duty to help you." Lu Bai coldly looked at Pei Ou, "I have an even more important matter to attend to. Go down, I want to make a trip to White Night Palace."


    "Lu Bai, don''t be so rude, alright?" "That person looked at me. Since the CEO of Di Cheng Group didn''t go, he must be suspicious."


    Secretary Qin also said, "CEO Lu, didn''t you say you were going to White Night Palace in the afternoon?"


    As long as it was something related to that illegal organization, Lu Bai would take it to heart.


    Secretary Qin didn''t know why Lu Bai would suddenly change his mind when faced with such an important matter.


    "You want to go to White Night Palace? "Is it about the memory?" Pei Ou immediately became solemn when he heard this, because he was part of the team. He cared no less than Lu Bai, "Last time we analyzed it, someone must have leaked the existence of the memory device. Now it seems that we really need to ask the people from White Night Palace ¡­"


    Lu Bai''s lips curved into a smile, and a cold and terrifying look appeared in his eyes, "Pei Ao, are you someone who suspects me?"


    "Of course ¡­" "No, I mean we can see if anyone has snuck in!"


    "I used to have private affairs." Lu Bai retracted his gaze, "Are you going to get off?"


    But the look in Lu Bai''s eyes excited Pei Ou.


    He was a dignified young master Pei, how could he just wave his arms around!


    Finally, Pei-O stiffened his smile, sighed, and said to Lu Bai, "No need to look at me with such murderous eyes. Lu Bai, after knowing you for so long, I''ve mastered it too. I won''t go if you don''t go see that Italian merchant."


    His skin was so thick that Lu Bai couldn''t kill him with a single glance. In any case, he wasn''t going to get off the car!


    "Is that so? Looks like Young Master Pei has quite the thick skin." Lu Bai''s icy brown eyes swept over him.


    "I thought you praised me." "Anyway, if I were to go, that Italian merchant would probably not reveal anything to me. If you break the plan that you promised me, then ¡­" Pei Ao dragged his voice as he closed his eyes and leaned towards the seat in front of him. A sinister smile slowly appeared on his face as he said, "I''ll go with you to the White Night Palace. Since you''re in such a hurry to go over, could it be ¡­" "Miss Anxia''er, where are you waiting for you?"


    This b * tch, Pei Ao.


    Lu Bai''s expression stiffened, "Pei Ao, I take back what I said just now. You''re not thick-skinned."


    "Of course."


    "Very thick."


    "¡­" Pei Ao was stunned for a moment before bursting out laughing, "Haha, as your friend, your skin is not thick enough to hold up."


    Lu Bai was regretting his decision. He regretted not knowing this person before. How come he didn''t know that this person was so thick-skinned?


    Secretary Qin asked, "CEO Lu?"


    "Let''s go to White Night Palace." Lu Bai was too lazy to pay any more attention to Pei Ao. "Just now, the White Night Palace guards called, saying that An Xia''er has gone over."


    "What?" Secretary Qin was shocked. "So Young Madam has gone over? Why would the Young Mistress go to the White Night Palace? "


    "She said she wanted to talk to me." Lu Bai said helplessly, "Since she''s gone, then let''s cancel today''s banquet. I rarely accompany her these few days."


    "Yes, CEO Lu."


    Secretary Qin silently admired their CEO Lu, who was such a good husband!


    Lu Bai called the secretary of the company, "I don''t have time to see that customer right now. The company will arrange for someone to go over and stabilize that Italian customer first."


    After hanging up, Lu Bai glanced at Pei Ao, "Forget it, let''s drive!"


    Pei Ou opened one of his eyes. Sure enough ¡­ Xia''er''s over there!


    Humph!


    "Pei Ao, one day, I will kill you." Lu Bai''s voice came from the side.


    "¡­" Pei Ao''s entire body nearly went stiff.

 C206

    The sky was cloudy, cloudy, and it was going to rain.


    It was always rainy in the fall of S City.


    Soon, rain began to fall. The luxurious palace by the sea was gradually shrouded in rain and fog. Even so, the guards outside were only wearing black umbrellas. They solemnly stood at their original positions.


    An Xia''er, who had just been walking around for a while, was stunned. "It''s raining?"


    "Young Madam, it''s raining. Don''t go out." A few bodyguards waiting outside the hall said.


    "¡­"


    Anxia sighed.


    She wanted to go to the beach.


    Finally she said, "Well, I''ll walk around the White Night Palace."


    "¡­" The bodyguard paused. "Yes, Young Madam."


    Because this place was more important, no one would come here except Lu Bai''s best friend, Pei Ao. An Xia''er told her to go for a walk, and the bodyguards were afraid that she would barge in, so they followed her.


    But since An Xia had spoken, there was no way for them to stop her.


    "Then young madam, please." One of the bodyguards led the way.


    In front of him was a huge pond. The road was on both sides of the pond, and in the middle of the pond, there was a huge Greek statue of a goddess sitting in a white water bottle.


    An Xia looked out at the spectacular view and the statue bathed in rain and fog and laughed. "Did Lu Bai''s mother leave this place for him?" And his mother was a woman who loved art. "


    The bodyguard nodded behind her, "Yes, Young Madam. Although we have never met Eldest Young Master''s mother before, but I heard that Eldest Young Master''s mother is a famous painter."


    "Oh, that was an accident."


    An Xia laughed.


    When he arrived at the second floor of the White Night Palace, a shadow passed by a window at the end of the hallway.


    An Xia''er''s eyesight was quite good, and she knitted her brows.


    "Young Madam." The bodyguards behind her stopped, "You can''t go any further, other than the eldest young master and himself, no one will go into the rooms in front of us without permission."


    An Xia''er felt a little strange. "You can''t go over?" You can''t go into those rooms? "


    "..." "Yes."


    The bodyguard bowed.


    An Xia''er became even more confused. "How could that be? You''re lying to me. That''s something a servant can go in, right?"


    "Young madame, that''s impossible." The bodyguard immediately said, "The front is a secret location, even when cleaning, the Eldest Young Master would send someone special to clean where he is. Young Madam, let''s head back. Lunch will be ready soon. "


    The bodyguard said it was a secret location, but he didn''t explain why Lu Bai didn''t want to get close to it.


    However, An Xia''er was already filled with curiosity. "I can''t do it either?" I''ll go take a look. "


    "Young Madam ¡­" Don''t make things difficult for us. "


    An Xia''er ignored him and walked over.


    No one?


    She seemed to have just seen a figure.


    "Young Madam." The bodyguard quickly followed, "You can''t go into those rooms, the eldest young master said that no one is allowed ¡­"


    An Xia stopped in front of a room in the front. "Then it''s fine as long as you don''t enter. I''ll go take a look around and see the rooms here."


    "Young Madam!" Young Mistress! "


    The bodyguard was shocked and was about to stop her.


    Unexpectedly, the door opened the moment An Xia pushed it open.


    An Xia''er blinked, and a trace of surprise flashed across her face as she walked in.


    However, An Xia''er was Lu Bai''s wife. At most, when she came in, she would only be scolded by Lu Bai a few times. The other bodyguards didn''t dare to set foot there. All of their expressions changed as they stood outside waiting for An Xia.


    At the same time, the bodyguards looked at each other ¡ª


    "What''s going on? Why is this room unlocked? "


    "Isn''t there that ¡­"


    "Could it be that a servant of the White Night Palace opened the door without permission and forgot to lock it?"


    The bodyguards'' faces immediately turned cold. This place did not allow for any mistakes.


    One of the bodyguards could no longer be bothered with An Xia saying that he wanted to give Lu Bai a surprise or something. He took out his phone and called Lu Bai, "Eldest Young Master, we came to White Night Palace with Madam Lu."


    "Got it, I''m coming over right now." Lu Bai said.


    "Eldest Young Master, you''re already here?" The leader of the bodyguards said, "But... The young madam entered that room. "


    There was a moment of silence before an icy voice said, "An Xia''er went in. What happened? "Who told you to bring her in? No, those rooms are locked. Only Xiuyuan and I can enter that smart electronic lock."


    Hearing that, the bodyguard looked at the door that was opened, "But, CEO Lu, it''s not locked. The young madam went in right in front of us."


    As the founder of Emperor Cheng''s AI holographic technology, Lu Bai was very clear on the fact that every high-tech technology would have certain loopholes in it. The only loophole in the intelligent holographic building system was the fact that Di Cheng''s technical staff was currently perfecting it.


    After two seconds of reaction!


    "Courting death ¡­" Lu Bai''s terrifyingly cold voice came out of the phone, "If you want to unlock that lock and prevent the monitoring system from calling the police, you have to destroy the White Night Palace''s electronic system from the inside. Someone has snuck into White Night Palace, and it is very likely that they are still there. Immediately close the door and have someone check out the control room. "


    When the bodyguard heard that someone had snuck into the White Night Palace, he immediately knew what had happened and his expression changed!


    There were many people who wanted to steal Di Cheng''s AI technology. Three years ago, one of them snuck into Di Cheng''s group.


    There must be another plate.


    "Eldest Young Master, I''ll inform him right away." The bodyguard immediately said.


    "Look at An Xia!" I''ll be right there. " Lu Bai said.


    "Yes."


    After hanging up.


    The bodyguard immediately said to the others, "You all stay here and wait for the young mistress to come out. I''ll go inform the people from White Night Palace to go to the control room." If anything happens to the young madam''s side, do not bother with it and immediately rush in. "


    "Yes." The other bodyguards replied.


    The leader of the bodyguards immediately turned around and left.


    Currently, if a plate from the White Night Palace arrived, it must be here to steal some secret. Since the door to the room was open, that person definitely wasn''t there anymore. It would be the safest course of action to have An Xia stay. That was why the bodyguard had left his people here to wait for An Xia, while he went to notify the White Night Palace.


    As for the two male attendants on the first floor of White Night Palace''s main villa, they had just arrived when they bumped into this bodyguard. "Please have a moment, Madam. Lunch is ready."


    "The young madam has entered that room!" The bodyguard said anxiously, "If you guys didn''t open it, someone might have snuck in."


    "What?"


    The faces of the two male attendants changed.


    "The eldest young master just said on the phone that he would immediately send you guys to the control room to see if the White Night Palace''s system is broken from the inside." The bodyguard said.


    The two male attendants looked at each other. They knew how serious this was and immediately turned around to head to the control room without saying a word.


    Within the electronic control room.


    Two male attendants wearing waistcoats and bodyguards stood in the middle of a modern piece of computer equipment. They looked at the screens in front of them that should have displayed all the monitoring angles of the White Night Palace. All of the screens were filled with snowflakes ¡­


    The monitoring system had been shut down.


    "As expected ¡­" The bodyguard''s face was cold.


    One of the waiters pressed a certain button on the keyboard, "Not good, all the electronic locks on the rooms in the White Night Palace were manually closed twenty minutes ago."


    "What''s going on?" The bodyguard immediately said, "Even if you want to close it, you have to do so in this control room. How did someone break into this room?"


    "You don''t know this." The expressions of the two male attendants changed, and one of them said calmly, "Even though the door and the most important room are identified by the eye patterns, we usually enter this control room to check. It''s just the palm patterns."


    "Recognition of palm prints?" The bodyguard looked at them. "Your palm prints were taken by someone?"


    "Of course it''s impossible for outsiders. We normally wear gloves, so there shouldn''t be any traces of our hands in any of the furniture in the White Night Palace." The two waiters raised their white-gloved hands. "But one of the four of us takes care of the confectioner at the same time, so we''re sure to leave palm prints in the kitchen."


    "That''s why those who work in the kitchen have a chance to acquire our handprint and make a handprint glove to enter this control room."


    Hearing their analysis, the bodyguard was shocked, "There''s a new person coming in from the kitchen?"


    The waiter knew that something had happened. "Two weeks ago, a new servant came to the kitchen ¡­"


    The bodyguard''s expression changed, "Hurry up and turn the monitor back on. Tell the White Night Palace to close the door and not to let anyone out!"


    Anchor didn''t know the severity of the current situation. She didn''t take her cell phone and left it downstairs with her bag in the hall.


    The room was very quiet.


    What the others didn''t expect was that person would still be here ¡­


    An Xia''er walked in and looked around. "No one is allowed to come in?" "Impossible, I clearly saw someone in this room ¡­"


    She looked around suspiciously.


    This was a room with a lot of documents.


    One of the walls was hung with a huge frame, but the person on it could not be seen because it was covered by a cloth.


    On the other side of the room was an enormous, retro bookcase with many thick books set into it. In the middle of the room, there was a large black desk. There were some documents on it, but they were all in disarray.


    Lu Bai loved to be clean. His desk had always been spotless and had been tidied up even more neatly by the secretary and Steward Wei than the desks in her studio. The documents on the desk were arranged in such a messy manner.


    Seeing this, Anxia thought that she was just a servant with dirty hands and feet, so she picked up the crystal pen holder on the desk, looked around, and carefully said, "If you want to steal something, you better come out yourself. Put that thing down, and apologize for your actions, I can plead on your behalf ¡­" At least I won''t send you to jail. "


    That''s right, compared to Lu Bai, she was much easier to talk to!

 C207

    There was no sound coming from the room, he really didn''t know what to do ¡­


    An Xia''er''s gaze swept across the surroundings before landing on the velvet curtain that covered the entire wall. She sighed and said,


    "Before, when I was still in that family, I had two younger brothers. They were only one year younger than me, and they often played hide-and-seek with them when they were young, but they hid so well that I could not find them at all. In the end, I asked them how they hid themselves and they said, if you look at the room in front of you and find the most unlikely place to hide someone, you''ll definitely be able to find it ¡­ "


    When An Xia thought of this, she smiled and said, "In some areas, they are truly geniuses. Let me test them out now."


    Like a mischievous child, she walked towards the curtain on the French window in front of her. Behind her, she held the crystal pen in her hand.


    In case the other party was hostile.


    She would directly knock him out!


    "This window curtain is really too eye-catching. It''s the best place to hide people." An Xia continued to walk closer and closer. "If it were me, I definitely wouldn''t hide here, because I''d soon be discovered." But other people might think the same. So, if we do the opposite, it must be here, right? "


    Behind the huge velvet curtain, there was a figure hidden inside, listening to the sounds of people slowly approaching ¡­ He gripped the gun in his hand.


    Beans of sweat broke out on his forehead and rolled down.


    The hand holding the gun was even trembling, but as he thought of something, he calmed down. The hand holding the gun became still.


    An Xia''er stood in front of the curtain, looking really sullen!


    But she didn''t have much patience. "Do you believe that if I say something, people outside will rush in and take you down?" She threw open the curtain.


    The man inside suddenly raised his gun at her.


    In a split-second, An Xia''er abruptly saw the black barrel of the gun in front of her and immediately raised her crystal pen to smash downwards ¡ª


    But just as the person behind the curtain was about to shoot, he saw the face of An Xia''er and was stunned for a moment. "An Xia''er?"


    An Xia''er didn''t even manage to stop the car as a pen holder smashed down on his head. "F * ck, you still want to shoot? I''ll beat you to the ground and ask Lu Bai for credit ¡ª"


    Ah!" It''s me, it''s me! Don''t fight!


    The man immediately lowered his voice and shouted.


    But it was too late.


    The man''s forehead bled as he fell to the ground. His gun fell to the side as well ¡­


    The voice sounded familiar. "Huh?"


    The man collapsed to the ground, clutching his bleeding forehead. He waved a hand at Anchor. "Xia''er ¡­" "It''s me, look, it''s me, fuck, my head, women are really cruel and merciless ¡­


    An Xia''er was about to call someone in when she heard a voice. She put down the pen in her hand and looked over.


    He saw the unlucky fellow lying on the ground. He was dressed in white like a kitchen servant, with a blue scarf tied around his neck, sleeves rolled up, and no hat. It was obvious that he was washing dishes or vegetables in the kitchen.


    "You ¡­" An Xia''er furrowed her brows, but when she walked over to see who it was, her eyes widened. "You are ¡­" Praying thunder? "


    "It''s me, it''s me. Stop hitting me." He waved to her.


    This was a classmate of An Xia''er''s.


    Because their background was similar, even though they were of opposite sex, they could talk about almost anything in university and had a good relationship with each other.


    "What are you doing here?" An Xia looked at him with wide eyes.


    "After you quit school ¡­" Zhai Lei covered his head and slowly got up, "Tell me, why did you not contact your classmates after you dropped out of school? "Ouch ¡­" He sucked in a breath of cold air. "Your phone can''t be reached and your WeChat didn''t even come in. So you didn''t disappear from the face of the earth!"


    An Xia was very surprised to meet her university classmates here, and this was the way they met.


    But this was the White Night Palace.


    Seeing Lei appear in this room, An Xia''er didn''t immediately answer him, instead she looked at him seriously, "First answer me, why are you here?" Do you know what kind of place this is? "


    "How could I not know? This is Lu Bai''s villa. I had to use all my strength to sneak in." As he spoke, Qi Lei took a deep breath and used the scarf on his neck to cover his wound, "I didn''t expect you to come here, aiya ¡­"


    Anxia was very nice to her friends, just like she and Zhan Qian...


    He had been raised by his grandmother after his parents had died, and in such a prestigious university he had to rely on scholarships almost every year to continue his studies. An Xia''er admired such a good boy, who hadn''t been influenced by his background and remained optimistic.


    However, since they were familiar with each other, An Xia felt that it wasn''t normal for Qi Lei to appear here.


    "Since you know that this is Lu Bai''s villa, why are you here?" An Xia''er swept her gaze over the messy documents on the desk beside her. "Also, Lei, what did you take here?" Whatever you take, I want you to put it down right away. "


    "Sigh, which one do you want me to return to with so many questions?" Qi Lei pressed down on his wound to stop his bleeding, "Just now when I heard the sound, I felt that it was you, I didn''t expect it really was you."


    "Lei, answer my question."


    Anshel looked at him gravely.


    Qi Lei was a young boy with a delicate and pretty face. He was tall, and even though he wore the clothes of a servant in the kitchen, he could not conceal the sunny and youthful temperament from the university campus.


    He wiped away the blood on his forehead. The wound wasn''t too deep so he sighed, "Fine, I took this ¡­"


    An Xia took it and looked at it. It was the engineering design of the memory device.


    "Damn!" "What do you want to do, what do you want to do, do you know what you''re doing?"


    Since An Xia didn''t know about Di Cheng''s group, but she knew that it was a trade secret, she took the engineering blueprint and looked at the direction of the door, gritting her teeth, "You''re stealing things, don''t you know? He had to stay in jail! If you dare to steal Lu Bai''s things, you might even end up in worse straits than living in a prison. How could you do such a thing? "


    When she thought of the trade secrets, An Xia couldn''t help but be shocked. She recalled the consequences of infiltrating Di Cheng Group ¡­


    Qi Lei sighed. "An Xia''er, can you not be so anxious? Tell me first, why haven''t you heard anything after you dropped out of school?"


    Anshel thought he was going to trade with her, and when she told him about her, he wouldn''t open his mouth.


    However, she was still a familiar person. An Xia''er couldn''t bear to see the result of Lei''s death after being discovered by the people from the White Night Palace ¡ª or after she died in prison!


    An Xia''er clenched her fists tightly and said, "Because my WeChat account hasn''t appeared. The school phone number is no longer of any use. I haven''t seen the mailbox!"


    She didn''t lie, because she was on WeChat and her phone number were new or new numbers after school was closed.


    It was because she knew that she had suddenly dropped out of school. Many students and teachers would ask her for her reason, so she was unable to answer.


    Especially after the scandal between her and Lu Bai spread out.


    There must be a lot of talk in the school...


    "The media said you and Lu Bai ¡­" Zadeh looked at her hesitant face and asked, "And you left the An clan?"


    An Xia''er gritted her teeth. "This is my problem. What are you doing here?"


    "Xia''er, you''ve changed." Qi Lei shook his head, "Before, I told you everything. I even told you about my life, my upbringing, even if I had a crush on a few girls. But now, you don''t tell me anymore. I didn''t even know that you were suspended from school until I took a leave of absence to return to school. "


    An Xia''er felt a lump in her throat ¡­


    If she could, she was willing to stay on the university campus even though nothing had happened.


    But after the ''accident'' between An Jinchen and An Suye, it was impossible for the An clan to act as if nothing had happened. The request for her to take a break from school for a year had been brought up by the An clan ¡­ Furthermore, she had gotten married during the break, which was unexpected. Now that the whole country knew about the incident with Lu Bai and Moose City, it was not good for her to return to school.


    The university that An Xia was attending was known as a prestigious school. It had many illustrious young ladies from wealthy families as well as political wealth. Thus, she knew that the entire school definitely knew about An Xia''s matter now.


    Qi Lei looked at her. "Then you and Moose City ¡­"


    "When did you become so gossipy?" An Xia''er pursed her lips, "Anyways, the reason I took a break from school was my business so I didn''t tell you. The reason I didn''t tell you is because you took a leave of absence from school.


    An Xia''er had no intention of harming this classmate of hers who had the strongest relationship, but there were some things that she really couldn''t say right now.


    And in the university where most of the students were well-off, Lei Qi was one of the few who had entered the school based on results.


    He came from a normal family, and his only family member was a grandmother. The depth of the water in the Wealthy Class was not something that an ordinary person could imagine. She did not want to pull Qi Lei into this complicated upper class society ¡­


    When Qi Lei heard what An Xia had said just now, he was obviously stunned for a moment.


    She was taken aback by the sudden estrangement from him that she hadn''t seen in a semester.


    He was startled for a moment before he started to laugh, "Alright, alright, alright, I''m being nosy. An Xia''er, you''re worthy of being a young girl who grew up in a wealthy family. You used to look so unassuming, but now you say that just because you have a temper doesn''t mean you can do it. Okay, I think too much of myself, so I thought you were my friend."


    "¡­"


    An Xia''er tightly clenched her hands.


    "Fine." "Actually, when I was in university, a few people from the Nangong Family came to find me and told me to sneak into Lu Bai''s villa to report back to them about this at regular intervals."


    What?" An Xia''er''s eyes widened. "What Nangong Family?" "Is that the person who asked you to be a business card?


    "Haven''t you heard of the Nangong family?" Although he was a boy, his eyes were big and clear, "He''s the biggest rival of the Lu Family, a Chinese family in Italy. As for whether they play any role, I don''t care."


    "It doesn''t matter?" An Xia couldn''t believe it. "Do you really not understand, or are you pretending not to? What kind of person is Lu Bai? Did you know the consequences of coming to his side to investigate his background?"

 C208

    An Xia remembered that Steward Wei and the rest had mentioned that there were three maids in the grand house of the Nine Dragons. One of the maids was sent by the Lu family to report his situation to the Lu family ¡ª


    Then the maid disappeared.


    As someone sent by the Lu Family''s enemy, was there any way he could survive being a spy?


    When An Xia''er thought of this question, she felt a chill run down her spine.


    She raised the document that Lei had thrown at her, "You still dare to steal this kind of confidential business document? Are you tired of living? "Do you know what a crime it is to divulge trade secrets? You can be sentenced to jail and end up even worse than that ¡­"


    "An Xia''er." Qi Lei''s expression changed, "Since you don''t treat me as your friend, then don''t stand at the highest moral level to criticize me, okay? And what do you know about me?"


    "¡­"


    An Xia''er''s eyes widened.


    "Yes, even if you leave the An clan, you are still a daughter of the Xia clan, and you also have Lu Bai''s backer. You have never been in need of money in your life, so of course I can''t compare to you. But there''s nothing I can do. "


    "Thunderblitz!" "Since you know you''re committing a crime, why are you doing this?"


    "You should know that I only have my grandmother''s family left." "My grandmother was sick, and the first operation cost over 500,000 yuan, and the doctor said more than once that I was poor because I might not even be able to pay for the operation even if I sold my kidneys. "You are the An Family''s second young miss, I once called you to borrow some money, but after you dropped out of school, you couldn''t contact anyone. I only found out from the news that you were kicked out of the An Family, so I gave up on going to the An Family to find you."


    An Xia''er''s hand trembled as she heard the news. She was extremely shocked.


    Grandmother Ley is sick?


    He hid his helplessness behind his young face, "But I only have my granny''s family now. Many people say that she is already in her sixties, and not many years have passed, so there''s no need to spend so much money to treat her. But I don''t want to give up this only family, I was raised by my grandmother, I want my grandmother healthy and long life, watching me in the future, filial piety. But apparently... The reality is that before I even get there, she''s already sick. "


    "Just when I was at my wits'' end, someone came to find me and gave me a sum of money to sneak into Lu Bai''s side and report to them regularly about Lu Bai''s situation."


    "You did it for money?" An Xia''er shook her head. "You shouldn''t have done that. Your grandmother wouldn''t have been happy."


    "But I can''t let her be like this ¡­" Qi Lei pursed his lips, and said coldly, "That''s why I promised those people, because I need this money, and also because they promised my grandma that they will be responsible for the operation, and even hired the best doctor."


    An Xia''er felt as if her heart had knocked over some kind of seasoning bottle, and there were all kinds of flavors within her heart.


    We all think that the world is what we see, that we are the axis of the world, that the world revolves around us.


    But he didn''t expect that the other people''s world would be spinning in a different way in a situation that he didn''t know of ¡­ And others may be in poor shape!


    Qi Lei''s grandmother was a very kind old lady. She was worried about Qi Lei going to university, so she followed him to live around the school.


    An Xia''er had met her a few times before, so she took her to find Qi Lei. In order to thank her, Grandmother Qi Lei had even given her some of the things she made for her grandson ¡­


    An Xia''er''s eyes became moist and sore.


    Why would such a gracious grandmother fall ill?


    "Oh, come to that." He pointed to the clothes on his body and said, "Did you know, when White Night Palace was recruiting for the kitchen servants, a lot of professional chef graduates did. I''m saying that I''m An Xia''er''s classmate, so the people of White Night Palace specifically let me in for your sake."


    An Xia''er''s eyes reddened, "That Nangong family must have known that I was Lu Bai''s subordinate and found my school. They wanted you to sneak over to Lu Bai''s side so that the chances are higher ¡­"


    "Qi Lei, you''ve been used by someone."


    "Whatever you say." "Since I''ve agreed to it, then I''ve already mentally prepared myself for an accident to happen. Then, An Xia''er, what are you going to do, capture me and send me to Lu Bai''s men for punishment?" Or the police? "As you wish!"


    An Xia looked at his face, and her heart began to beat rapidly.


    On the radio news in the car, the end of the business disc mentioned by the host was still in his ears ¡­


    If something happened to Qi Lei, what would happen to his grandma? How could she let that old man know that her only grandson was in jail, or perhaps, dead?


    How could she let a lonely old man bear such a blow?


    An Xia''er looked at him. "Put down everything you took. I''m talking about everything."


    Oh, I can''t hide it from you after all. Ah, whatever, it''s all here, I only called the Nangong Family a few days ago to tell them that Lu Bai might have a memory machine ¡­" I overheard it a few days ago when Lu Bai was talking to that Pei Ou.


    "As for the rest, that''s all." "No matter if it''s imprisonment or death, since Xia''er is on Lu Bai''s side, I can only admit defeat. However, I have a request for you."


    An Xia''er''s eyes reddened. "What?"


    "If something happens to me ¡­" Qi Lei''s eyes suddenly dimmed, and she looked at An Xia almost with a pleading look, even her tone of voice changed, "Can you go and see my grandma?" "Don''t tell her that something has happened to me. Just tell her that I''ve gone a long way and will be back when I succeed in my career."


    The surveillance camera on top of the room made a small noise and began to return to normal.


    An Xia''er looked at him for a while before suddenly walking to the thick window and opening it.


    The glass slowly moved upwards.


    "Hurry up and leave." An Xia''er made another difficult decision. "Don''t talk about this matter with that Nangong family anymore. If you want money, I can lend it to your grandmother for surgery. In short, you can''t reveal this matter to anyone."


    Zadeh looked at her, stunned, "You''re letting me go?"


    "I''m not doing it for you, I''m doing it for your grandmother." "I don''t want to see an old man living alone in this world. You have to live to take care of her and give her old age."


    "But ¡­" "I heard that Lu Bai, that man, was cold and heartless. Even if you''re a woman by his side, he still wouldn''t let you off if you let me go."


    "It''s my business. I''ll explain it to him." An Xia''er shouted again, "Leave before I regret it!"


    She wasn''t betraying Lu Bai.


    She just wanted to let a classmate go.


    She didn''t want her classmates to end up like this ¡­ Who would have thought that the person who was supposed to be on that beautiful university campus would suddenly appear on her side of the world, or in this form, as a plate snuck up beside her husband?


    Qi Lei stared blankly at her, "Xia''er, you ¡­"


    "Let''s go!"


    An Xia''er seemed to have gathered all the strength in her body.


    "¡­" Qi Lei was startled and thought of something, "I heard that the Nangong family sent someone else over. I''m sorry, Xia Er, are you a member of the Nangong family? You stayed by Lu Bai''s side just to pass information to the Nangong Family? "


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I''m only telling you, Lei, if you don''t want to die, then hurry up and scram. Also, if you don''t want to divulge Lu Bai''s secret after you leave ¡­"


    Perhaps it was because An Xia had been inside for too long, but the bodyguards outside could faintly hear some noise coming from inside.


    "Young Madam!"


    "Young Madam, are you alright?"


    The bodyguard outside shouted a few times.


    There was no response from inside. The bodyguards looked at each other and slowly looked in ¡­


    One of the bodyguard''s cell phone rang. It was a male waiter who had called from the control room. "Quickly go in and bring the young madam out. That person is still in the room!"


    The four bodyguards were shocked. They immediately took out their guns and pointed it at the door.


    At this moment, Lu Bai had already arrived.


    The bodyguard turned around, "Young Master?"


    Behind Lu Bai was Pei Ao and Secretary Qin. His face was as if it was covered with a layer of frost. He did not say anything and directly walked into the room while saying,


    "Watch out! The gates of White Night Palace are closed. There are guards outside the window at the back of this room. Don''t let even a fly away!"


    "Yes, CEO Lu." Secretary Qin stopped and immediately arranged for people to do so.


    In the room.


    When he heard the bodyguard''s voice just now, he looked at An Xia with wide eyes. "They call you Young Madam?" "You''re Lu Bai''s ¡­"


    "That''s none of your business!" An Xia''er couldn''t wait to kick Qi Lei out of the window. "If you still want to live, then hurry up and scram!"


    "But if I leave, Lu Bai won''t do anything to you, right?" "Also, why did those people call you ''Young Madam''? Aren''t you really sent by the Nangong family to be with Lu Bai?"


    "No one can leave."


    A cold voice sounded.


    An Xia''er felt a chill run down her spine. When she heard this voice, she was frightened out of her wits and felt her heart turn cold.


    Lu Bai and Pei Ou walked in, coldly looking at An Xia''er and the man dressed in the kitchen''s servant uniform. His lips curled into a smile as he said, "What, An Xia''er, it''s been so long. I didn''t know that you were acquainted with a dish that sneaked into my room."


    Seeing that Lu Bai had arrived, Lei Qi immediately rushed towards the window.


    Pei Ao pointed his gun at the man who wanted to escape. With a smile, he said, "You won''t be able to escape. If you don''t want to be shot like a sieve by the people guarding outside the window, you''d better not move." "And ¡­" "My bullets are usually accurate. For a moment, my head will definitely burst open."


    Lu Bai''s gaze shifted from Lei Lei to An Xia, but he didn''t say anything.


    "¡­" An Xia looked as if she''d been locked in sight by Lu Bai and couldn''t move at all. "Lu Bai, he''s ¡­"


    "Your partner?"


    "No." An Xia''er suddenly called out, "He ¡­" "No."


    Lu Bai looked at An Xia''er with an ice-cold expression. "The person in the control room just spoke to me, saying that he saw you communicating with this person. Furthermore, you wanted to let him go?"


    An Xia''er''s heart turned cold.


    "Lu Bai, he ¡­"


    "The incident with the memory device was leaked a few days ago." Lu Bai said, "I was wondering if there was a plate here, but from the looks of it, there''s nothing wrong with it. It''s the person behind you."


    An Xia''er''s eyes slightly bulged.

 C209

    Lu Bai looked at the speechless An Xia''er, and the temperature in his eyes dropped bit by bit, "You said that you aren''t with him, but you want to let him go? Then tell me, who is he? "And ¡­"


    Lu Bai glanced at the memory engineering blueprint that was placed at the side, "What is he looking for here? Or to steal something? And why are you in this room? "


    An Xia''er felt a lump in her throat. For a moment, only a few images appeared in her mind ¡ª


    When she was in university, she had received the sunlight of lightning, and once, when she was surrounded by a few boys, she had generously asked for thunder.


    Pei Ao looked at An Xia''er and that Qi Lei and smiled. "Miss An Xia''er, why is it that I heard this person ask if you are a member of the Nangong family?" You don''t really know the Nangong Family, do you? Could it be that your understanding of Lu Bai is just a play you arranged? Marrying him was also your plan? "


    Although Pei Ao was usually a man who was always playful and disrespectful, this man ¡­


    When it came to benefits, there was no face for him at all.


    "Miss An Xia''er, can you answer my question?"


    He looked at An Xia, his usual smile as well as a hint of suspicion!


    But this matter was even more important to Lu Bai ¡­


    "No." An Xia''er listened to Pei Ao''s words before shifting her gaze to Lu Bailu''s ice-cold eyes. "I don''t know that Nangong Family. I''ve been in the An Family the entire time. I''m the one who grew up ¡­" An Xia wanted to say that she had met Qi Lei in university, but she swallowed her words when she saw Lu Bai''s narrowed eyes.


    She knew that after Lu Bai found out about Qi Lei''s name, he might be able to find out all eighteen generations of Lu Bai''s ancestors ¡­ It might torture his family.


    When Lu Bai saw that An Xia was hiding something, his voice dropped. "Last time, I promised you that no matter what happens in the future, I''ll listen to your explanation." An Xia''er, I''ll give you a chance to explain who this person is and why did you come here with him? "


    The raised corners of his eyes gave off an irresistible pressure.


    Being locked in his sight was like being locked up in a prison. It pierced his heart, and he knew that she knew this Ley, and he even intended to let go of this plate that had infiltrated the White Night Palace ¡­


    In the end, she could only solemnly say, "I do know him."


    Lu Bai''s expression changed.


    "I ask you, do you know why he is here?"


    "¡­" An Xia bit her lower lip. "Understood."


    "You know, you still want to let him go?" Lu Bai''s voice was terrifying, "Do you know what kind of losses I and Di Cheng would suffer if my secret was leaked? Furthermore, if the memory devices were to be found out by someone from the outside, what would the consequences be? "


    Memory devices have not yet been released.


    "¡­"


    An Xia''er''s heart trembled in fright at Lu Bai''s tone.


    "You''re not a fool, you know." Lu Bai looked into her reddened eyes, "But even if you knew, you still wanted to let this person go behind my back, right?"


    "I told him to put it down." An Xia''er raised her eyes. "Moreover, he promised that he wouldn''t contact those people again. He only told those people from the Nangong family that you have a memory device ¡­"


    "Isn''t that enough?" Lu Bai said, "This is a technological product that hasn''t been found in this world before. If this news gets out, perhaps other countries will try their best to find out about this memory device." How much value do you think Di Cheng''s smart products have? If I were to tell you that the memory device might create a greater value in the future than the Di Cheng Intelligent Holographic Technique, would you still think that it would be okay for him to divulge this information? "


    An Xia''er tightly gripped the clothes by her side. "He only told them that there was a recording device here and didn''t reveal anything else to them."


    "If he says no, then no?" Lu Bai laughed, "An Xia''er, did you know that the disc has received special training? All kinds of torture resistance, password breaking techniques, as well as body movements reading. Even the profession will receive professional training. What this person said to you, might all be false."


    "No, I know him." An Xia''er immediately said, "He won''t ¡­"


    "That''s what you think." Lu Bai said coldly, "Then how do you think he would be able to enter a room that can only be entered with an electronic eye print? If he hasn''t received special training, how would he be able to do so?"


    Anxia was speechless.


    Behind him, Qi Lei didn''t say anything ¡­


    However, when Lu Bai arrived at the entrance of the White Night Palace, the White Night Palace told him how this person had infiltrated the White Night Palace and even stole a male attendant''s handprint to open the control room.


    Lu Bai''s voice became even colder, "An Xia''er, I don''t care if you know him or not. I''m going to ask you right now, us husband and wife are having a match. Are you going to release this acquaintance of yours? You still want to hand this person over to me? If you choose the latter, then I can treat today''s matter as though it had never happened. "


    An Xia''er looked at Qi Lei, who was standing behind her, and her red eyelashes trembled. "Then what will you do if I hand him over to you?" "Will he die?"


    "Yes." Lu Bai only gave her one word.


    "Why ¡­" An Xia''er heard her own voice tremble. "Can you let him go? He ¡­" He still has a sick relative, and he can''t die. "


    "Everyone in this world has relatives, family, lovers or friends. Behind me is the entire Di Cheng Group." Lu Bai said, "For the benefit of the entire Di Cheng Group, I won''t pity a mere side dish."


    He was so rational, so rational to the point of cruelty...


    An Xia looked at Lu Bai, her voice choked with sobs. "Then what will you do to him?"


    Lu Bai didn''t say anything. His eyes were ice-cold.


    "Miss An Xia, do you still remember the fate of that Da Ronghao?"


    An Xia''er''s heart trembled.


    Pei Ou used his dazzling smile and said coldly, "It is considered light after you shot him on the spot. This is what happens when you throw him into the sea. Do you really think that every dish sent out to be captured will be punished by law or imprisoned?" Many have been captured to the point where they simply cannot return. After being executed, death is the final result. "


    "In other words, if the crime was slightly less serious and the losses it caused to the other party were a little lower, perhaps it would be sent to the police and they might be sentenced to prison according to the law. Oh, just like the assistant who snuck into Di Cheng''s group a few years ago, but Miss An Xia, as for what they might encounter in the prison, you can''t say for sure, you know?"


    Their lives were in someone else''s hands.


    It would be naive to think that the world is like what we see before our eyes, and that most of the things that are present in the media are the beautiful and positive aspects of society.


    "Of course, it''s the same in any country." Pei Ao added, "By the way, once the military disc is captured, the consequences will be even worse."


    An Xia looked at Lu Bai. She knew she couldn''t blame him ¡­


    He was in this position, he had his responsibilities, and the ruthlessness and decisiveness that a multinational company''s president had to have.


    Lu Bai looked at An Xia''er, and his voice dropped even further. "An Xia''er, hand that person over to me."


    "Can you let him go?" An Xia''er blinked her moist eyes. "He used to ¡­" Help me pass by. "


    "Listen, give me the man." Lu Bai''s voice was full of warning.


    An Xia took a step back.


    Lu Bai narrowed his brown eyes. "Someone, come!"


    The bodyguards outside immediately rushed in.


    "Take this man down!"


    An Xia''er suddenly took a step back and stood in front of Lei. "Wait."


    "An Xia''er, what are you planning to do?" Lu Bai''s voice was filled with anger and coldness, "Don''t make me angry. This is no joke, it''s impossible for me to let this person go."


    "Of course it''s not a joke ¡­" An Xia''er looked at Lu Bai with tears in her eyes, "But I also know that if he were to be dealt with according to law, he might only be able to stay in prison. If he were to fall into your hands, he would undoubtedly die."


    An Xia''er had thought about ignoring this matter ¡­


    But if he died, he would think of the old woman who was still in the hospital, an old man who had no one to rely on. An Xia felt that in the future, she would definitely feel uneasy. How could she regret that she didn''t try her best to save a classmate, a friend?


    But from the looks of it, if Lu Bai were to have the lightning fall on him, he would definitely die.


    Sympathy was not something that could be found in this man who was rational to the point of cruelty and ruthlessness.


    Anthea''s hand went to her collar.


    Lu Bai was startled. "An Xia''er, what are you trying to do? Think carefully, what is this person to you?"


    Anchor wore a pendant around his neck, but it was a long one. It was not an ordinary pendant, but a collar clip with a platinum lion''s head tied to a chain.


    Lu Bai already knew that ever since he gave her this tie clip, she had been carrying it with her ever since.


    "An Xia''er!" His face turned a frosty white when he saw An Xia taking it out.


    A layer of fog appeared in Anxia''s eyes. "At that time, when you once again brought me back this collar clip, you said that in the future, I could take it and make a request to you. You would agree to any request ¡­"


    An Xia''er heard her voice tremble. "Then I''ll have you release him. Lu Bai, I beg you, this time, I''ll exchange this opportunity for his life."


    She used to keep this tie clip, just in case...


    Now that she had used this opportunity to exchange for Lei''s life, she didn''t know if it was worth it or not, but she knew that her life was worth saving.


    Lu Bai''s eyes emitted a frightening hostility as he clenched his fingers tightly. "An Xia''er, I''m warning you, I''m not giving this to you for the sake of others to use."


    "..." "I know."


    Lu Bai got angry, he was even angrier than when he saw Moose City kissing An Xia''er in the basement parking lot of the Muse Gourmet, "Last time when you and Moose City, it wasn''t that I didn''t give you leeway, you could have used this tie to ask for my forgiveness, but you didn''t, you would have stayed in a stalemate with me for more than a week instead of lowering your head and admitting your wrongs to me ¡­"


    Lu Bai looked at the man behind An Xia, "Now you''re willing to use this chance to not admit your wrongs to me, even if it means death, just for a mere plate?" "An Xia''er, in your heart, am I not as important as this person?"


    Therefore, last time, Lu Bai didn''t intentionally go against An Xia, because he knew that there was something in An Xia''s possession ¡ª


    Something that would make him forgive her unconditionally.


    This was a blessing he had never given anyone before.


    It was because of his love for An Xia''er ¡­


    It went beyond his rules.


    The love that transcends all!


    However, An Xia''er didn''t have any use for him last time, and now she was taking it out in front of him for a dish ¡­


    Lu Bai''s eyes flickered as he stared at the woman with a frightening aura, "An Xia''er, are you saying that we''re husband and wife? You''re willing to go all out against me for a mere plate? Is it worth it!? "

 C210

    An Xia''er suddenly felt wronged. "You''re the one who''s unwilling to let him go! I''m begging you to let him go, but you''re not!" "Yes, you have your stand, but I don''t want to see a classmate of mine fall into a terrifying end under your hands!"


    Student?


    Damn it.


    Lu Bai clenched his fingers tightly. A dense, cold air seemed to emit from his body, causing the surrounding temperature to suddenly drop ¡ª ¡ª


    "Furthermore, I wasn''t wrong when it came to the matter of the Moose City! Why should I apologize to you? I didn''t stay warm with him, I didn''t intentionally hide the photo with him, I didn''t behind your back that you won''t forget your old relationship! " Anxia''s eyes turned red, and her scalding tears began to fall.


    "Why should I admit what I have not done? Why did I have to apologize to you? "I don''t think so."


    "An Xia''er!" Lu Bai said coldly.


    "In the end you said you forgave me." An Xia''er smiled with a hint of bitterness in her tone, "Lu Bai, I thank you for your magnanimity. I thank you for forgiving me, even though I don''t feel that I''m in the wrong." But I am grateful that you are willing to reconcile with me. Who made me fall in love with you, and who made me want to reconcile with you? "


    When I heard his voice in the night, I whispered, ''An Xia''er, I forgive you ¡­'' At the time, she was indescribably touched.


    She didn''t want to remember who was right or wrong...


    He would continue to love her.


    Then she let it go.


    "Lu Bai, even if you didn''t ''forgive'' me at that time, I still wouldn''t have taken out this tie clip." "Although my status and yours are worlds apart, I also have my own dignity and bottom line. I didn''t do anything wrong, and I wouldn''t be wrong even if I were beaten to death!"


    Lu Bai''s tightly clenched hand trembled slightly. Suddenly, he smiled:


    "So what are you doing now? This person sneaked into the White Night Palace and leaked my secret to someone else. I should have taken him down, right? "An Xia''er, which side are you helping?"


    "Yes, you should have taken him down, but saving his life is only my selfish intent." "Now, I''ll return this tie clip to you. If you let him go, what consequences would there be? If there are any consequences, let me handle it."


    Yes, she was helping Thunder, she admitted.


    But she just didn''t want to see him die ¡­


    The bodyguard at the side looked at An Xia, then looked at CEO Lu, "Eldest Young Master ¡­"


    Lu Bai''s face was as cold as ice, and he coldly said, "An Xia''er, let me ask you this, are you trying to make me let him go even if you don''t care about your relationship with me? If I tell you that you are going to let him go, I will treat you as his comrade and from then on, we will sever all ties. Are you going to save her as well? "


    Lu Bai emphasized his words. Although he didn''t mean it that way, he just wanted to see An Xia''s choice.


    In the face of his feelings, would she still disregard everything to make him let this person go?


    However, to An Xia''er, Lu Bai was forcing her to choose whether she should continue to love Lu Bai or to let Qi Lei die.


    An Xia''er smiled bitterly, "Lu Bai, you''re forcing me."


    "I''m forcing you!" Lu Bai said coldly, "If you want to let him go, I''ll promise you. But in the future, don''t mention any relationship between husband and wife in front of me."


    Although Qi Lei was just a classmate of hers, she couldn''t possibly be as important as Lu Bai, but ¡­


    An Xia''er endured her knife-like heart. "Then there''s nothing to say. Since you want to be so heartless ¡­" "As you wish."


    An Xia turned around and walked towards Thunder.


    "An Xia''er!" Lu Bai suddenly shouted behind him, "Get over here right now!"


    Anchor didn''t go over. She went to the window and looked at the Thunder Prayer in front of her.


    With guilt in his heart, Qi Lei looked at her, then slowly lowered his head, "Xia''er, I, forget about it ¡­"


    "I can''t see your grandmother for you." Anchor''s voice was wet and hoarse as he said, "Because there is no substitute for family. I have never seen my birth parents before. I have been unimaginably deceived and framed in the An family. I envy you all to have loved ones that you cherish very well." "Don''t contact that Nangong Family anymore, and don''t leak out this matter to that side. Although I don''t know how many of the words you''ve told me are true, I just hope that you will not disappoint my good intentions ¡­"


    Zadeh raised his head and looked at Anchor for a moment before finally nodding his head.


    "Didn''t you ask me why I haven''t been in contact with the school or any of my classmates since I quit school?" An Xia''er smiled, a little bitter and a little happy at the same time. "As you can see, I''m already married. I don''t know if I''ll ever be able to return to school again."


    Qi Lei looked at Lu Bai, whose expression was terrifyingly cold, and said with some fear, "Xia''er, you and him ¡­"


    "I did it voluntarily. No one forced me. Something happened to me after I left the An clan." An Xia''er choked with sobs, "But you saw, Lu Bai is my husband. You leaked his business secrets, so he won''t let you go. If I let you go, maybe I''ll follow him ¡­"


    Lu Bai was a workaholic, and Di Cheng Group was all he had. How dare he steal Di Cheng''s people ¡­ There was no way for him to survive.


    This man was terrible in the business world, and Anshar knew that no matter how gentle he usually was in front of him.


    And she was now challenging his principles...


    "I''m sorry ¡­" "I shouldn''t have said those words."


    That Anshel was putting on airs with him, that she wouldn''t tell him anything.


    "Xia''er, you don''t have to do this ¡ª ¡ª"


    Anshel pushed against his shoulder.


    His body fell out of the window before he could finish his prayer. As he fell, his eyes widened as he saw An Xia standing in front of the window on the second floor of the White Night Palace. In college, he had never seen her cry. She was a very cheerful girl.


    When Anchor saw the lightning fall, it landed right on top of the flower beds below.


    However, Secretary Qin had already led his men to wait outside, and the bodyguards immediately summoned thunder from all around.


    An Xia turned around to look at Lu Bai. "But you promised me. As long as I take out this tie clip, you''ll agree to any request."


    Lu Bai looked at An Xia''er, his eyes filled with rage and iciness. Even Pei Ou was looking at her with a strange expression.


    Finally, Lu Bai picked up his phone and called Secretary Qin, almost enunciating each word, "Let him go."


    He almost said these words through gritted teeth.


    Outside the window, Secretary Qin received the news from Lu Bai and looked incredulously at Qi Lei. Finally, he gestured to the other bodyguards who were pointing their guns at Qi Lei, "Master Lu, please say something. Let him go."


    The bodyguard hesitated for a moment before slowly putting down the gun in his hand.


    Soon, the Thunder of Prayer jumped into the sea...


    Perhaps he had already prepared a way to escape this time.


    An Xia''er watched as Qi Lei left. She knew that she had done something very stupid. For a classmate of hers, she had hurt her relationship with Lu Bai ¡­


    However, she did not regret saving a person. She only felt guilt towards Lu Bai.


    When she turned around, Lu Bai looked at her with an expressionless face, "¡­" Remember, this is your choice today. "


    "Then Miss An Xia, perhaps you don''t know anything about this memory device. As the representative of the military, I intend to work with Lu Bai on this technical product." You let go of the memory device, and to me and the military, you are an accomplice. "


    He looked at Lu Bai, "But you''re Lu Bai''s man, I can''t do anything to you, so I want to hear what CEO Lu has to say."


    Lu Bai looked at An Xia''er for a moment before spitting out a cold word emotionlessly, "Scram."


    An Xia''er''s heart skipped a beat.


    It was as if the whole world had turned cold.


    She had thought that Lu Bai would be angry, angrier than ever, but she didn''t think that he would directly tell her to scram ¡­ But she would not blame Lu Bai for that.


    An Xia''er tightly clenched her hands, wanting to make one last attempt to save them. "¡­" Lu Bai, if you''re willing to listen, I can explain it to you again. "


    "You''ve already explained it, no need." Lu Bai said.


    An Xia''er covered her stomach with her hands. "I have your ¡­"


    "F * ck off."


    The cold words overshadowed her.


    It was dark as the end of the world.


    The entire White Night Palace was affected by Lu Bai''s frightening aura. It was as if they were enveloped in a dark and cold atmosphere.


    An Xia looked at Lu Bai''s emotionless face for a long time before nodding. "¡­" "Alright, I''ll go."


    She accepted his expulsion, and she knew what it meant for him to let go of Thunder.


    This meant that she had chosen friendship and favors, but had given up her relationship with Lu Bai. Regardless of whether he was ruthless or not, at least she didn''t choose to stand on his side.


    As An Xia walked past Lu Bai, the bodyguard opened a path ¡­


    When Lu Bai saw that she was going to leave, his expression became even more frightening. When An Xia passed by him, he said, "I''ve always kept my word. I''ll give you the Nine Dragons High House."


    "And divorce?" An Xia''er smiled.


    Lu Bai''s face was cold and indifferent.


    "Do you really think I want your property?" "I told you last time that I didn''t want to go back to the An clan. I wanted to stay at the grand house of the Nine Dragons, because you were there ¡­"


    "¡­"


    "Don''t worry, I will leave."


    If it was said that she had ignored her feelings for Lu Bai in order to get him to let go of Qi Lei, then he had actually wanted to chase her away after letting go of someone for her sake.


    When An Xia left, the bodyguard that had followed her didn''t speak to her, nor did she have anyone to protect her.


    It was raining.


    An Xia''er found her car, got on it and left White Night Palace. The figure of the white BMW 7 quickly disappeared into the rain and fog.


    When Secretary Qin returned, he saw An Xia leaving and rushed to the room Lu Bai was in.


    Lu Bai stood on the spot, his back arrogant and unmoving like a mountain.


    Pio asked him, "Divorce? Are you serious? "


    Lu Bai didn''t say anything.


    "Although I wanted to hear what you had done to her, I didn''t have the intention of watching you do it." Pei Ou said:


    After all, it''s not a joke that Anchor asked you to release a disc. Although the disc didn''t take anything with it, he must have looked at the engineering diagram on the memory device. If he were to reveal it, the losses will be immeasurable. The most frightening possibility would be that it would be designed by someone else and then made into someone else''s item before it could be taken into the world." Lu Bai, can you endure this kind of thing? This is a technology product that you and the technology team of Di Cheng Group have developed that has yet to appear in the world.


    Lu Bai''s long eyelashes drooped, "Pei Ao, you don''t need to remind me of this."


    "But when I said I wanted to hear how you were going to deal with An Xia, I only said it for Miss An Xia''er''s benefit." "Let her understand how important it is for you and me, and even for the entire Di Cheng Group, to have your memory device leak out, and what it means for her to have you release that disc."


    Lu Bai looked at An Xia''s window and sneered, "Don''t think too highly of yourself. Pei Ou, the reason I let An Xia leave wasn''t because of you. Even if I divorced her, it couldn''t have been because of your words."

 C211

    "¡­" Pei Ao was embarrassed.


    "The memory device was developed by my team. Even if it were to be leaked, how much does it have to do with your military?" Lu Bai said coldly, "I let her go ¡­" Just because she didn''t choose to be in love with me. "


    Lu Bai clenched his hands into fists, and a cold light flashed in his brown eyes.


    That woman An Xia ¡­


    She actually ignored her relationship with him and wanted to let that classmate of hers go ¡­


    To her, what did he, Lu Bai, count as? Wasn''t his life even more important than her?


    Thinking of this, Lu Bai''s gaze turned colder and colder.


    Pei Ou shrugged his shoulders, "Alright, I was just thinking too much. I originally wanted to make both of you experience emotional crisis because of my words, but I feel a bit bad. Since I have nothing to do with it, I am relieved."


    Only, he didn''t think that Lu Bai would actually let An Xia leave on the spot.


    Even though he wanted to see Lu Bai''s expression, he wanted to see how ruthless this cold-blooded and iron-willed Di Cheng was towards the people around him!


    Pei Ou was once again shocked by Lu Bai!


    Finally, Pei Ou added, "However, I really have nothing to do with the matter between you and An Xia''er, but the matter of the memory book is a cooperation project that we previously agreed upon. Now that a secret memory book has been released, this matter, Lu Bai, must think of a way."


    Lu Bai didn''t say anything. He remained standing at the spot where he and An Xia had just left. He was tall and cold. "You don''t need to worry about this matter."


    "Since the matter between you and An Xia has nothing to do with me, then I''ll be taking my leave."


    When Pei Ao was about to leave, Secretary Qin just happened to come in.


    Secretary Qin walked behind Lu Bai, "CEO Lu ¡­" Was it the young mistress''s intention to order us to release that person? "


    Lu Bai picked up the tie clip that An Xia had put aside and looked at it for a moment before sneering, "Who else do you think can make me let go of a room plate other than her?"


    "¡­"


    "I gave it to her once again. I didn''t expect her to use it in a place like this ¡­" Lu Bai clenched his hand that was holding the tie clip. His noble brown eyes had a burst of emotion in them as he said, "She''s actually using it to save someone else?"


    Secretary Qin did not speak. In fact, he had already thought of it.


    In this room, An Xia discovered the person who snuck into White Night Palace, but didn''t notify the bodyguard outside. She must have wanted to let that person go.


    "I asked her if she wanted to come back to me, or if she insisted that I let her go." Lu Bai held the tie clip in his hand and shook it slightly, "... "She didn''t hesitate to let that person go. An Xia''er, she''s really good."


    "CEO Lu ¡­" Secretary Qin could not utter any words of persuasion, "Then what do we do now?"


    Lu Bai put his hand down and snorted in a deep voice, "Since she thinks that I am less important than her classmate, then just let her scram."


    Secretary Qin was silent for a minute. Then, he loosened his grip and clenched his fist again.


    As one of Lu Bai''s senior secretaries, he was very clear on how Lu Bai and An Xia had come to this day.


    He wanted to persuade her, but he realized that he didn''t know how to do so.


    "CEO Lu, is that true?" Secretary Qin was still in disbelief. "You really want Young Madam to leave? "Is it because in front of young master Pei ¡­"


    "Although there is a need to let Pei Ao know a few things, no one should even think of taking advantage of me, Lu Bai." Lu Bai said coldly, "But in the end, this is still a matter between An Xia and me."


    After a long while, Secretary Qin finally nodded, "Yes, CEO Lu."


    "As for that fleeing rat ¡­" Lu Bai looked at the sea surface under the rain and fog and said gloomily, "Didn''t An Xia''er say she was her classmate? "Send someone to find that person. If he comes into contact with someone from the Nangong Family ¡­"


    Lu Bai did not finish his sentence. His tightly clenched fists issued a joint sound.


    But the meaning behind his words were self-evident!


    Secretary Qin understood from his terrifying words, "Yes, CEO Lu. I will immediately send the order for Xiu Jie to keep an eye on the Nangong Family."


    Lu Bai''s elegant brown eyes reflected the dark, sunken sea. Even his heart had sunk as deep as the abyss of hell.


    He coldly smiled. "An Xia''er, I did promise you to let him go, but it was only once ¡­"


    Being in his hands after leaving White Night Palace did not mean that he would let that person off the hook a second time. Let''s see how that person dies!


    Lu Bai''s profoundness and terror was not only seen by his eyes.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    On this day, the rain became especially heavy, and the color of the sky and earth changed.


    The rain was only a few meters visible when Anchor left the White Night Palace. She stopped at the emergency stop tape on the highway.


    The sound of the rain on the windows was deafening. Outside, in the rain and fog, were red flashing lights on the rear of the car.


    The whole world was dark gray.


    An Xia''er''s heart sank deeper than the bottom of the sea. Lu Bai''s ice-cold ''roll'' repeatedly struck her heart.


    [You have explained it, there is no need ¡­]


    [Scram!]


    At that moment, An Xia''er suddenly felt the distance that they had spent so much effort to close in on each other open up.


    Ever since she married Lu Bai, she had always felt that regardless of her identity or background, she wasn''t worthy of that perfect and noble man.


    Not just her body, but their hearts, too, so close that she would no longer be afraid to lose him.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Bai was far away from her now. Their distance seemed to be as far as the distance between heaven and earth.


    "Hehehe ¡­" Her tears fell like the rain outside, "Lu Bai, you said that no matter what happened, you wouldn''t make me homeless. You can give me the Nine Dragons Palace, but you probably forgot ¡­" You also promised me that no matter what happens, you won''t chase me away. "


    But now, she was being chased out by him ¡­ He had no face at all.


    Although she let go of the Thunder.


    Did that mean that if she let a classmate of hers go, she wouldn''t be able to go back with Lu Bai? The price was too high!


    The phone rang.


    "Hmm?" An Xia''er''s eyes widened.


    The first thing she thought of was whether Lu Bai had called over. He regretted it. He wanted to take back what he had said just now and let her go back?


    Anxia took out her cell phone at her fastest speed.


    However, when she saw the name ''Zhan Qian'' in the caller ID, the glimmer of hope in her eyes slowly disappeared.


    "¡­"


    The phone kept ringing.


    Zhan Qian was still waiting for her good news.


    Her hands were shaking as she answered the call.


    "Little Xia, you finally got through to someone else!" Zhan Qian''s excited voice came over the phone, it was completely different from the gloomy and sorrowful atmosphere here. "I called you a few times just now, but you didn''t answer. Quickly tell me, what did Lu Bai say?"


    "..." "Tell me to scram." Anshel said with a wry smile.


    "Ah?" I said it again, I didn''t hear it clearly. "


    Zhan Qian said there must be something wrong with her ears.


    "He said to scram." An Xia''er repeated.


    The phone was silent for a moment.


    After two minutes.


    It took Zhan Qian two minutes to digest and respond to An Xia''er''s words, "You said ¡­" Lu Bai told you to scram? Does he not want your child? " Zhan Qian''s voice was practically trembling as she was struck by lightning like An Xia. She didn''t dare to believe what she had just heard.


    "No ¡­" An Xia''er felt a lump in her throat, as if she had swallowed wax. "He still doesn''t know ¡­" He didn''t listen to me about my pregnancy. "


    "Then what does he mean?" "Why did he tell you to scram? What does he mean? Is it possible for a CEO to be so fickle?"


    "Zhan Qian." An Xia''er bit her lip. "He''s angry ¡­"


    "Little Xia, calm down first. What happened?" Zhan Qian didn''t understand. "Wasn''t it fine when we left the hospital this morning? With your child, what can''t be solved? What''s wrong ¡­"


    An Xia''er hadn''t thought that she would be able to go to the White Night Palace to wait for Lu Bai with a sweet heart and a sense of anticipation. She wanted to tell him the good news right in front of his face.


    Unexpectedly, he met her university classmate, Qi Lei, there.


    And Thunder was the person who snuck into Lu Bai''s side to steal his business secrets ¡­ However, she couldn''t do anything about it. She had reason to save him.


    Whether it was for Grandmother Ley or because she had helped her in university before.


    "I ¡­" "I met a classmate of mine at the university over at Lu Bai''s place. He was a merchant who snuck in on Lu Bai''s side, but he was my best classmate at the university. His grandma was sick, and he desperately needed money so he obeyed the orders of others ¡­"


    "Huh?" Zhan Qian was so shocked that she couldn''t react at all. "Business card, sneaking into Lu Bai''s place to steal Di Cheng Group''s technology?"


    Anxia''s breathing was trembling.


    "Little Xia, I''ve heard about the terrifying ending of infiltrating Di Cheng Group''s business world." Zhan Qian obviously knew about this, but she never told An Xia''er about it. "Although that disc only received a penalty of ten years, I''ve heard that those who offended Lu Bai died in jail three years ago won''t have a good ending. This is an unwritten rule in the business world."


    "I know ¡­" An Xia''er bit her lip as tears streamed down her face. "I just don''t want my classmate to die like that, because ¡­" I know his grandmother, she is a very kind and friendly grandmother. I used to know that we eat school everyday, and when she brought food over for Thunder, she even helped me cook ¡­ "I ¡­"


    Zhan Qian didn''t say anything. She seemed to realize something and took a deep breath.


    "I can''t bear to see such an old man lose his only grandson." An Xia''er''s voice had gone out of tune. She bit her lips and said, "Furthermore, I''m best classmates with Qi Lei. I can''t bear to see him die. I believe he will change."


    He just needed money. He wanted to operate on his grandmother.


    She had asked Lu Bai if he would die if she gave him the lightning.


    Lu Bai replied with such certainty, Yes.


    In Lu Bai''s eyes, things like a plate couldn''t be contained ¡­ Anyone who dared to infiltrate his side and steal his trade secrets was a dead end.


    "Thunder? Is it that classmate of yours? " Zhan Qian''s voice also changed, "So you''re begging Lu Bai to let him go?"


    Anshel said nothing, but her sobs followed the current to the other end of the line.


    Zhan Qian gritted her teeth, "Little Xia, in this world, there are many times where we can''t do it ourselves. If you sympathize with others and don''t want to be condemned by your conscience, you will sacrifice your own happiness ¡­ "


    An Xia''er couldn''t even cry. Her tears dripped on her sleeve.


    "Even if you treat Lei Lei as a classmate, for his grandmother''s sake, you want to let him go." Zhan Qian continued, "But he doesn''t necessarily have to think for your own good, does he? Perhaps in his eyes, as long as he could get enough money to operate on his grandmother, the lives of others would be of no concern to him. "


    An Xia''er clenched her fist tightly.


    Maybe she was emotional.


    However, at that time, she only wanted to stop a classmate of hers. Her first instinct was not to let Qi Lei die just like that ¡­

 C212

    "Otherwise, why didn''t he stand out and speak up for you when he saw you falling out with Lu Bai in order to save him?" "Lu Bai told you to scram because you wanted him to promise to let go of that lightning, right? Then why didn''t he volunteer to stay? Give his life in exchange for your happiness? "


    "I think that Zhai Lei is also a f * cking bastard!" Zhan Qian scolded, "His appearance was so he could disturb your happiness that was hard to come by. Didn''t his grandmother get sick? You even lost your biological parents. Do you know that you''re the only one who has ever met Lu Bai?"


    An Xia slowly tightened her fingers. She didn''t dare to say that what Zhan Qian said was wrong.


    But at that time, if she hadn''t saved Qi Lei, she would have definitely regretted not doing her best to save a classmate in the future ¡­


    He just didn''t expect it.


    She had saved Qi Lei, and the price she had to pay was so high. Now, she wasn''t sure if it was worth it ¡­ But she had only wanted to do that, to let him go.


    "It''s his business that he doesn''t have the money to save his grandmother!" Zhan Qian continued cursing, before a voice sounded, "He dared to commit a crime and got caught. He deserved to die! What did he want you to save him for? "


    An Xia''er smiled and said in a hoarse voice, "Zhan Qian, this was my suggestion. At that time, I couldn''t bear to see him die ¡­"


    "Little Xia, you don''t need to talk to him." "He told you that his grandma was sick and he needed money. Maybe this is a lie he made up to escape, to get you to save him. "No ¡­"


    Then, Zhan Qian seemed to have thought of something, "It might not be that simple. He''s a university student from the same school as you, why would others ask him to sneak into Lu Bai''s place to steal his business secrets? If he wants to go, he should at least send someone who has been trained professionally for many years. The other party must know that he''s your classmate, and also know that you''re Lu Bai''s woman. In order to increase the probability of stealing the secret, they sent out the Thunder Prayer, which was part of their plan. And the reason why Thunder Prayer would flee with your help was all part of their plan ¡­ "


    An Xia''er wasn''t surprised by Zhan Qian''s analysis. Lu Bai and the others had said all these ¡­ She had more or less guessed it herself.


    But...


    Zadeh was also a man to be used.


    "I guessed." "But I still let him go."


    Zhan Qian''s sorrowful voice came over the phone, "No wonder Lu Bai treated you like that ¡­" It''s only natural for him to be angry. Little Xia, listen to me. You can explain it to him later.


    An Xia was silent for a moment. "Zhan Qian, if you were me, would you have let me go, ignoring your husband''s words?"


    Zhan Qian was silent for a long time.


    On the other end of the phone, Zhan Qian''s hands were trembling as she carried a cup of coffee. Her eyes also turned red.


    When she held it to her lips, she used all her strength. "If it was you ¡­" "I will."


    "Is that so?"


    "It doesn''t matter if what you said back then was a fabrication or if it was something you planned to do to win my trust, but if it was you, Little Xia, then even if I let you go, you would still quarrel with my husband." Zhan Qian paused for a moment. "..." I''ll still let you go. "


    Because they used to be best friends.


    At this point, Zhan Qian no longer scolded. She seemed to know An Xia''s mood when she let Lei go.


    "Thank you." An Xia nodded, and when she heard Zhan Qian''s words, her heart warmed, "How can I have a friend? It''s not like I have nothing ¡­" "How could I have let go of the Thunder Prayer? It''s just that I was soft-hearted and it''s not something that cannot be understood."


    Understanding how An Xia was feeling at the time, Zhan Qian didn''t say anything further and just said, "Forget it, Little Xia. If we find out in the future that Qi Lei is lying, we''ll capture him and beat him to death." Current Words... Where are you now? "


    An Xia''er looked out the window at the pouring rain. "On the highway, the rain is really heavy ¡­"


    "What, high-speed?"


    "I was thinking." An Xia suddenly laughed. "If I died at this time, do you think Lu Bai would regret chasing me away?"


    "Don''t be silly!" Zhan Qian shouted anxiously, "There is nothing in this world worth dying for. Don''t act recklessly!"


    An Xia''er wiped her wet face. "What a joke! I still have a child in my stomach ¡­" "How could he die?"


    It was too unexpected.


    She used to be afraid of dying and getting pregnant.


    But now that she was pregnant, it didn''t seem like such a scary thing anymore ¡­ This made her think, yes, she was pregnant, she still had a child in her womb, so she had to take good care of herself.


    Only then did Zhan Qian heave a sigh of relief. "Tell me, where are you right now. Come to my place first, I''ll live here by myself."


    "I''m not going to only go to your place." An Xia''er choked on her words and couldn''t help but find it funny, "I''ve never been this afraid to leave the An clan, because at that time, I quickly married Lu Bai ¡­ Now I''m really homeless. "


    She had never imagined that Lu Bai would one day chase her away.


    When he was nice to her, she felt like the luckiest and happiest woman in the world.


    "Little Xia, which high-speed are you on? I''ll go pick you up right now!"


    "No need." Anxia looked out of the window, her eyes empty. "I''ll go over myself when the rain is a little lighter."


    After hanging up.


    An Xia''er sat in the car and looked out at the gray sky. Her heart was clouded with a layer of gloom.


    It had rained heavily this afternoon in S City, as if it wanted to destroy everything.


    The high-speed emergency parking area and service area were filled to the brim with cars. Only after the rain had abated for more than an hour did some cars make haste to leave through this gap.


    An Xia''er was a close friend of Zhan Qian in S City. Because her high school and university wasn''t in S City, some of her classmates weren''t here either. Her social circle was indeed not big.


    The apartment block that Zhan Qian was staying in was in the bustling area of the Second Ring Road.


    An Xia''er had just arrived outside the apartment complex when she saw quite a few cars coming out, as if there was someone of great status coming out.


    At a bend in the road, a black coloured car drove out.


    Otherworldly!


    Anshel didn''t have time to hit the brakes.


    There was a sharp sound in the air as the two cars collided.


    Ah!


    An Xia''er''s face fell as the airbag popped out.


    In the heavy rain, the lights of the Aston Martin and An Xia''er who were in the front shattered. Moose City, who was in the car, took advantage of the dark sky to see the white BMW 7 in front of them.


    Although there were many people driving BMW 7 in this world, the first person he thought of was An Xia''er. No, he was worried that the person inside the car was her!


    "Crown Prince!"


    When the people in the cars behind saw that the Moose City had crashed, they all got off with umbrellas and ignored the heavy rain.


    Ah Jin followed Moose City while holding his umbrella, "Prince, what''s the matter?"


    "Out of the way!" Moose City pushed away his umbrella and walked towards the car in front.


    Moose City didn''t receive any injuries. When he saw that it was indeed An Xia''er''s plate, his expression immediately changed. "An Xia''er, you didn''t grow any eyes did you? Hurry and open the door, are you dead?"


    Only then did A-Jin realize it was An Xia''s car. "Miss An Xia?"


    The Moose City ignored the worried attendants around him. The rain water drenched his hair and water dripped down miserably from his hair, flowing down the contours of his handsome face.


    He gritted his teeth as he looked at the car that hadn''t opened its door, feeling anxious. "Pry the door open for me!"


    "Yes, Crown Prince."


    Inside the car, Anchor was in a daze.


    She lifted her head from the airbag and held it up. The windows were full of people.


    ¡ª and the familiar face.


    It was the Moose City.


    Just as the people outside were about to pry open the car door, An Xia opened it and rubbed her head, which was filled with pain from the shock. "What are you doing?" I can tell you that this car is not mine, and I still need to return it.


    After saying this, her eyes began to ache ¡­ This car was given to her by Lu Bai.


    Yes, if they were finished, then she should return everything to Lu Bai, right?


    Moose City grabbed her shoulders and gritted his teeth as he looked at her face. "An Xia''er, are you deaf?"


    An Xia''er pushed his hand away. "There''s no need to cry like a cat or mouse. If something happens to me, I won''t let you go either."


    "¡­"


    Seeing that she did not seem to be injured, Moose City heaved a sigh of relief.


    He didn''t care about An Xia''s cool words and grabbed her wrist. "Come, let''s go to the hospital for a checkup."


    "Scram!" An Xia''er shook his hand off, "Moose City, who are you to me? Why should I follow you to the hospital? "And your kindness to your Angel, why don''t you pretend to be a good person here. I will worship everything that you''ve given me today!"


    If it wasn''t for him, if she hadn''t been engaged to him at that hotel, she probably wouldn''t have met Lu Bai ¡­


    If she hadn''t met Lu Bai, she wouldn''t have fallen deeply in love with him, nor would she have had an incredibly dreamy marriage.


    The Moose City stared at her, "What happened? "Lu Bai ¡­"


    "Don''t mention Lu Bai to me." An Xia''er looked at the man in front of her in the rain and said, "I still have the same words, you don''t have the right to mention him, even if he ditched me, it would still be ten thousand times better than you. How can he give me everything I want? I will miss him in the future, but not you."


    Moose City''s expression changed. She took a few steps forward and held her shoulder again, "What did you say? What Lu Bai wants to dump you? Didn''t you guys get married?


    "Don''t touch me!" An Xia''er forcefully pulled his hand away. "What happened to us has nothing to do with you either, you appearing in front of me today is simply too much for me. Moose City, I don''t want to see you at all right now!"


    "¡­"


    Moose City slowly clenched his hands.


    A Jin reminded him from behind. "Crown Prince, there''s a lot of people here ¡­" He signaled him to leave quickly.


    Rain fell from the sky and wetted the clothes and hair of An Xia''er and Moose City.


    Anchor leaned against the door, the rain streaming down her face, her hair curling around her face and neck, washing her unpowdered face clean, flawless, and pale.


    She looked at Moose City who was wearing a high-class suit and his bodyguard. She was sure that this was the apartment house that Zhan Qian lived in, so she mocked, ", why are you here? It can''t be that you want to attack my friends, right? "


    When she thought of this, An Xia''er''s heart slightly rose. "Moose City, I''m telling you, if you want to attack me, don''t attack my friends ¡ª"


    "I came for business." The Moose City said coldly, "The Mu Clan has purchased all of the nearby properties, including these high-grade buildings and apartments. I came here personally to check and didn''t do anything to your friends."


    He didn''t know that she had a friend staying there, but after arriving in the afternoon, it had started to rain heavily ¡­

 C213

    When I left in the rain, I didn''t expect to run into Anshar here.


    An Xia''er was stunned. "No?"


    The Moose City was taller than her, and it was as if she was looking down on him, looking down on him.


    His lips curled into an evil smile. "You wish I had? Or would you, An Xia''er, view my Moose City as such? "


    When the surrounding cars saw the two luxurious cars colliding with each other, they all thought that the car owner was in some kind of dispute. They all stopped and looked through the window.


    Someone recognized Moose City and An Xia''er and took out their phones to take a picture:


    "Wow, isn''t that the Mu Clan''s Crown Prince?"


    "The other one is An Xia?"


    "Why are these two famous people here? "Could it be that the news on the internet about their reunion at the summit on the night of Di Cheng''s mobile phone was true?"


    There were a lot of people who wanted to watch the gossip, not to mention these famous figures of the Wealthy Class, the Mu Family''s Crown Prince.


    Just as Zhan Qian was about to go out to fetch An Xia''er, she saw a crowd gathered outside. A bad premonition arose in her heart, and she dashed out of the crowd.


    "Little Xia, is it really you? "What''s wrong? What happened?!"


    Zhan Qian ran over to An Xia''er''s side. Seeing that An Xia was drenched like a chicken in water, she turned around to see that the person in front of her was Moose City, and beside her were two clashing cars.


    An Xia''er shook her head. "I''m fine."


    When Zhan Qian saw the Moose City''s actions, she was extremely shocked. She glanced at An Xia''er and asked, "Little Xia, are you alright? "Come, I''ll accompany you to the hospital."


    An Xia''er said to Moose City, "Since you didn''t do anything to my friend, there''s nothing much to do. Moose City, you can scram.


    Moose City''s face darkened.


    If not for there being so many people around, he would not hesitate to grab this woman back. Who in the entire S City would dare to throw his Moose City''s face?


    A Jin looked at his surroundings, and warned Moose City in a low voice, "Crown Prince, there are a lot of people around. If we don''t leave, who knows what the media will write tomorrow ¡­ "Since Miss An Xia''er is fine, then forget it."


    Zhan Qian held up an umbrella for An Xia''er as she coldly said, "I don''t know if Prince Mu has ever said that not disturbing them after we break up is the best blessing for the other party?"


    Moose City gloomily looked at An Xia''er''s pure white and sorrowful face. His black eyes slowly became gloomy and calm, as if he had something to say, but he couldn''t say anything.


    "Crown Prince, leave quickly ¡­"


    In the end, A Jin pulled Moose City out of the carriage.


    After Moose City left.


    An Xia leaned against the car door as she slowly collapsed. Zhan Qian knew that she was pregnant so she immediately helped her up. "Xiao Xia, how are you? Are you hurt? Let''s go, I''ll accompany you to the hospital."


    "..." "No need." An Xia''er weakly raised her face. "I''m just tired."


    "Then let''s go up first." Zhan Qian supported her, "Don''t stay here anymore. Moose City has already left.


    When An Xia was helped into the car by Zhan Qian, she glanced at the damaged corner of the car and bitterly smiled. "So, the car was still damaged ¡­" Damn it, I should have let Moose City compensate me first, after all this car was given to me by Lu Bai. "


    "Little Xia, let''s not talk about this for now." "Get in the car, I''ll take you in."


    Anthea lay in the hot water bathroom, hugging her knees, her body trembling.


    "My clothes are different from yours, but I just bought a pair of pajamas for you two days ago, so you should be able to wear them. Just try wearing the underwear or something ¡­"


    She placed them on the side of the bathtub, "Xiao Xia, I''ll leave the clothes here. You wear them first, but I think you should go to the hospital to have a look. After all, your body can''t afford to lose anything right now ¡­"


    Zhan Qian stopped talking and looked at An Xia who was soaking in the hot water.


    Her jet-black hair accentuated her flawless white skin.


    Zhan Qian swallowed and walked over. She squatted down and stroked An Xia''s wet hair, "Little Xia, listen to me. Lu Bai let you go at that time. Perhaps it was because he was angry that you ignored your relationship with him and wanted to let him go ¡­"


    Finally, Zhan Qian continued, "So don''t be sad. This matter might not be as serious as you think. Lu Bai might come looking for you."


    "Up until now ¡­" An Xia''er raised her face from between her knees. She held the phone in her hand and spoke in a voice so low that she could barely hear herself, "He didn''t give me a single phone call. Maybe this time ¡­" He really thinks I broke his bottom line and wants me out of his world. "


    An Xia had always been a cheerful and optimistic person. Even if she was an adopted daughter of the An clan, this didn''t hinder her mental health.


    This was the first time that Zhan Qian had seen her in such a daze.


    Zhan Qian bit her lips. "You''ve just left for a few hours. Maybe he''s still angry and needs to calm down. You''re his wife after all. How can he say that you don''t matter?"


    "..." Is that so? "


    An Xia''er bit her lip.


    "Lu Bai usually dotes on you so much." Zhan Qian wiped away the tears on her face, "He treated you like a treasure and protected you behind his back. The An family bullied you, they exposed all their schemes to seize the Xia family''s shares and gave you justice."


    Zhan Qian began counting the good things that Lu Bai did for her, "Also, he even helped you celebrate your birthday and made the city''s fireworks ¡­ Jealous of all the women. "


    An Xia''er slowly raised her head and looked at Zhan Qian. "..." Do you know? "


    Zhan Qian tapped her forehead and smiled, "Do you really think I don''t know? That day, after I asked you about it, I went back to our previous chat logs and found out that it was your birthday. Who else could it be other than Lu Bai who had the money to celebrate someone else''s birthday? "Girl, do you know that sometimes I really admire you?"


    An Xia''er''s heart was filled with uncertainty, and she couldn''t laugh at all. "¡­" Zhan Qian, think about it carefully. If I hadn''t met the Moose City and Lu Bai in the beginning, and was like you, a free man who was working hard to complete his studies on the university campus, then I would have been much more carefree and relaxed. "


    An Xia''er''s almond-shaped eyes turned moist and red, with an indescribable sadness in them. "Actually, if there was nothing from the beginning, I wouldn''t have lost anything. The feeling of falling from heaven to hell is probably just like me."


    He had been spoiled to the heavens the day before, but today, he was kicked out of his room.


    Because she let go of one of her classmates, Lu Bai told her with a cold and detestable look that she had never seen before, Tell her to scram.


    "That''s because there''s nothing to lose." Zhan Qian sighed, "But I also think I have everything. There is a man who loves me and a firm backing. Since I lost my job one day, I can totally support my man. It''s such a pity, how come I can''t meet such a good man!"


    She rolled up her sleeves and leaned against the side of the bathtub as she talked, "To most women, the Wealthy Class is just a dream. In reality, there are too few girls who could marry into such a palace.


    An Xia blinked several times as she listened to Zhan Qian''s feelings for her. Zhan Qian always had a different mindset than hers.


    "Before, I thought that Little Xia was just an inspiration for marrying into the richest family in Asia, but the facts have shown that you, Little Xia, are not Cinderella to begin with." Zhan Qian thought for a moment and said, "Look at you, you''re the Xia family''s daughter and you grew up in a rich family. You have an extraordinary background ¡­" "Damn, what a venomous chicken soup."


    An Xia didn''t say anything. Her eyes were empty, so did Zhan Qian say she was lucky?


    Was she lucky?


    Get up first and have a good night''s sleep. Tomorrow, go to the hospital and have a checkup. No matter what, the child in your womb is Lu Bai''s, you have to keep it safe.


    After Zhan Qian left, An Xia looked at her flat stomach.


    His hand slowly caressed her flat belly under the water. It was so flat that he couldn''t feel if that little life was there or not.


    "It''s strange, I''m pregnant, and I''m not afraid at all." An Xia''er laughed helplessly.


    When she woke up the next day, she checked her phone.


    There were no calls.


    Yesterday, she left in the pouring rain. Lu Bai didn''t have anyone look for her, not even a phone call.


    It was unknown if Lu Bai was always as cold as ice, or if she still had a sliver of hope in her heart ¡­ Seeing that Tian Lu Bai did not find her, she felt a little hurt.


    Zhan Qian had already called over the garage to repair An Xia''er''s car. In the morning, she accompanied An Xia''er to the hospital to check up on her. After all, after the collision between Moose City and An Xia''s car with the car yesterday, the car had turned red from the night before ¡­ However, her stomach didn''t hurt and there was nothing out of the ordinary about it.


    Sitting in the taxi, Zhan Qian kept chanting like a monk, "You said that you were fine and that you were bleeding..." I just checked online and said it was very dangerous. "


    An Xia''er glanced at her stomach. "¡­" I don''t know. I found it in the shower. "


    "Little Xia, you can''t not want this child, right?" Zhan Qian looked at her, "Let me tell you, even if Lu Bai is really going to divorce you, regardless of whether it''s the Lu Family''s blood or not, for the sake of this child, he won''t give you anything. You have to keep it. "


    "No, I don''t want anything from him ¡­"


    "Idiot!"


    Zhan Qian spat out one word in anger.


    "Lu Bai ¡­" An Xia said in a low voice, "Is he really going to let go of a disc for me and break off all ties with me?" If that''s the case, then I think, what''s the use of me trying to keep you? That means, Lu Bai doesn''t really care about me either. "


    She remembered that night, when she had asked him what he thought of her.


    He told her a lot about her shortcomings, and finally, when she was angry, he said he liked girls like that.


    Now that he thought about it.


    At that time, he really was just trying to coax her, right? He didn''t want her to disturb his sleep.


    "Maybe I''ll divorce him sooner or later." "If he continues to look for that girl, once he finds her, I''ll have to give her a spot."


    As she thought of this, An Xia''s heart ached.


    "What girl?" When Zhan Qian heard that, she said, "Lu Bai has a mistress?"


    An Xia''er shook her head. "She''s a very important girl to him. I told you about her at the hospital yesterday ¡­"


    Zhan Qian looked at her for a moment before speaking seriously to An Xia, "Xiao Xia, I won''t force you even if you don''t want to, but what you''re doing now ¡­" Have you ever thought of calling Lu Bai to tell him about the child? Maybe when he hears that you''re pregnant, he''ll come over immediately and bring you back. "


    "Have I fallen to the point where I have to rely on my children to keep him?" The moisture in An Xia''er''s eyes was rising bit by bit. She shook her head, her voice hoarse. "No. If he doesn''t want me anymore, I won''t give him the child. This is my ¡­" "In the future, this might be my only family in the world."

 C214

    An Xia''er tightly gripped the clothes on her stomach, her tears once again revealing her stubbornness. Even if she were to face Lu Bai, she still wouldn''t be able to back down.


    Seeing that she was so adamant, Zhan Qian didn''t say anything further, "I am just making a suggestion. Fine, I won''t give it to him. You keep it, since you have An family''s shares, you don''t lack money. You can raise your children. "


    As she spoke of the shares, An Xia''s eyes flickered.


    "Right, I still have shares ¡­"


    In Lu Bai''s hands.


    An Xia''er grew nervous. "Zhan Qian, I might have to return to the shallow water bay ¡­"


    On the same day, he had an examination at the hospital.


    She sat in the cold white office with her head down, her heart in her throat.


    God help her, don''t let anything happen to her child... Without Lu Bai, she might just be this one child. She couldn''t afford to lose him.


    The air in the hospital was so still that it made people stop bleeding. Zhan Qian kept looking outside the door. "Why isn''t the doctor here yet? Ah, he''s here ¡­"


    As soon as Zhan Qian said that, the gynecologist came in from outside with an examination report.


    It was the same gynecologist from last time.


    "Miss An." She said, "Did you encounter any accidents yesterday, such as intense exercise, or did you bump into something?"


    "I crashed." An Xia''er said directly.


    The doctor was surprised, "Crash?" I should be glad to be able to keep you alive now. "


    "Doctor, my child... "How is it?" An Xia''er felt as though her heart was being squeezed tight, her heart hanging in her throat.


    The doctor glanced at the report again. "All in all, you had a bit of a bleeding yesterday, a sign of a threatened miscarriage."


    An Xia''er''s face turned pale.


    "What?" "Doctor, no matter how much money you spend, no matter what you do, nothing should happen to her. You have to think of a way ¡­"


    "I haven''t finished." The doctor said. He had obviously seen too many clinical cases, so he said, "Many pregnant women show signs of miscarriage during the first few days of pregnancy. These days, you have to walk less and rest in bed. If nothing goes wrong, it will be fine."


    "Really?" An Xia''er grabbed her clothes.


    "I''m a doctor."


    Anxia heaved a sigh of relief.


    "That''s good." Zhan Qian heaved a sigh of relief as she placed her hand on An Xia''er''s shoulder. "You scared me. Little Xia, don''t be afraid."


    An Xia was indeed almost frightened. Although she used to be afraid of getting pregnant and having children, now that she had a child, she cherished it deeply ¡­


    "However." The doctor glanced at An Xia, and before he could finish speaking, he said, "Miss An, you''re still young. This is also your first time getting pregnant. I hope you remember the most important one."


    "¡­" An Xia nervously swallowed. "Doctor, please speak."


    "In view of the fact that you are showing signs of a prior abortion, the first three months of pregnancy are a dangerous period and you cannot do any strenuous exercise." The doctor looked at her sternly. "And not in the same room."


    "¡­"


    An Xia''er''s cheeks were a little hot.


    Zhan Qian looked to the side and stopped talking when she heard this ambiguous topic.


    Although she usually understood everything and was older than Anchor ¡­ But in fact, as the internet says, the people who know most about it are usually single dogs with no actual combat experience.


    Anxia paused for a moment, thinking of something, then laughed. "I know about the doctor. Actually, I don''t have any chance to meet him anymore."


    Although the media had written about An Xia''er and Lu Bai, doctors, as medical personnel, could not go gossip or ask if her child was Lu Bai''s.


    However, the doctor still asked her professionally about the pregnant woman, "However, Miss Anchor, your pregnancy is at risk. Next time, you should ask your child''s father to accompany you to the hospital."


    An Xia''er stood up and took the B-scan. "Thank you, doctor. I''ll try my best to pay attention to this."


    As Zhan Qian accompanied An Xia''er out, the doctor spoke up from behind them. "Just in case. Miss An Xia''er will be coming to the hospital to get some progesterone to protect the fetus for the next three days."


    "Got it, I''ll be there." Anchor nodded. As for the question of asking the father to come with her, she didn''t answer.


    On the way back to the car, Anchor looked at the B-scan and the numbers on it.


    He didn''t quite understand it.


    However, according to what the doctor said last time, it should be the uterus. The black dot inside should be the pregnancy that had been in bed for more than a month. It was still so small and had not fully formed yet.


    "What a small life ¡­" An Xia''er smiled as her eyes flickered with a sour light. "How could I not have it? I have to have it! Such a weak little life, if I don''t protect it, who else can protect it?"


    "Little Xia ¡­" Zhan Qian, who was beside her, could not bear it and looked at her. "Don''t be sad."


    "It''s fine." "I''m just surprised at how my mood has changed. In the past, if I saw a teenage girl pregnant on the internet or on TV, I''d definitely think, ''She''s too self-loving ¡­''"


    An Xia''er was silent for a long time.


    An Xia''er glanced at Zhan Qian. "I never thought that such a thing would happen to me one day."


    "Little Xia, it''s not like that. Everyone has their own circumstances."


    "I know." Anchor smiled and said, "As you said, I am married. How can I not be an unmarried mother? Also, even if I separate from Lu Bai, I will still think of ways to give birth to this child and raise him. "Oh, when I''m born, I should be 20 years old."


    "Yes, yes." Zhan Qian furiously nodded. "I believe that Lu Bai was just angry that you let that Qi Lei go. He will definitely come to pick you up and bring you back. Didn''t the two of you have the same argument before?"


    Zhan Qian was thinking of the best scenario, but An Xia didn''t respond.


    Only he knew how he felt.


    In the White Night Palace, Lu Bai''s expression was as cold as it could get. The situation was different this time, very serious. If she let go of the Thunder of Prayer, it might harm his business interests indirectly.


    What is a woman to a business kingdom? Too small.


    "Right." An Xia''er interrupted her, patting her stomach and said, "I want to choose a name now, what do you think about my nickname is LuLu?"


    "LuLu? What was that name? Boys and girls? " Zhan Qian frowned.


    "A girl." "To tell you the truth, I had a very strange dream a while ago. A child was picking apples, and it seemed like it was me, but it also seemed like it wasn''t me. Then there was a person standing downstairs, I called him LuLu ¡­"


    Zhan Qian tilted her head, "I don''t understand what you''re talking about, but is it you?"


    "I don''t know." An Xia said, "I''ve already told you. It''s just a dream, and it''s very vague. Besides, I can''t remember what the person in the dream looked like right now, but ¡­"


    At this point, An Xia''er smiled with a bit of embarrassment. "Last night, I checked online and said that if this was a birth dream, it''s usually girls who dream of fruit."


    "So you think it''s a girl?" Zhan Qian stared at her flat stomach.


    "Maybe."


    As for the name, it was the little girl in the dream. She had almost forgotten the exact situation.


    The dream was like this, clear in the dream, but blurred as soon as it woke up.


    "Tsk." Zhan Qian disdainfully said, "I thought you had some sort of foundation. Dream?" This is superstition. "


    "Whatever you say." "In any case, I only remember that the feeling of that dream was pretty good. The name came from the little girl in that dream, or from me ¡­" "I don''t remember anything else, so if she''s a girl, why don''t we call her LuLu?"


    A Xia''er said as she looked at her belly. The sweet smile on her face slowly dispelled some of the tension in her heart.


    Zhan Qian, who was at the side, was puzzled. What was Lu Lu? But that sounds like a boy''s name, Looloo? Lulu? Land?


    Oh, it could have been Lulu, that''s what girls are called.


    Zhan Qian furrowed her brows. Seeing how An Xia had finally come out of the hospital with a smile on her face, Zhan Qian couldn''t help but feel a bit displeased.


    "Hello?" An Xia''er frowned and tugged at her. "Journalist Zhan, I''m talking to you. What do you think?" Do you like it? "


    Zhan Qian hurriedly nodded, "Oh, it''s nice to listen to. It''s a nickname."


    Just a little weird.


    "Yeah, yeah?" I also think it''s nice. " An Xia saw that someone was certain of his identity, and her heart became even more satisfied. She pointed to her belly and said, "Alright then. I''ll think about it. If you can''t think of anything else that''s suitable, just call me that."


    "¡­" Zhan Qian was speechless.


    "Right." An Xia''er continued, "Didn''t you say yesterday that you would contact a few people and ask them about the matter at the newspaper office?" What happened? You don''t want my business to get in the way of your work. "


    "F * ck, what do you think about me being an outsider to this?" Zhan Qian immediately glared at her. "Besides, I''m out of work now. Where did this job come from? How could I not accompany you when something big happened to you?"


    "Zhan Qian ¡­"


    "Alright, alright." "There won''t be any problems on my side. I still have a lot of acquaintances in the media industry, so you don''t have to worry about me. Think about it, how about you go back to Lu ¡­"


    "I''ll go back." An Xia said.


    Zhan Qian was shocked. "Eh?"


    He agreed to go back so quickly?


    "I''m going back to Repulse Bay to pick up some of my stuff." "Even if he tells me to scram, the money in my salary card is mine. I also want to make him return the shares to my name."


    Zhan Qian blinked. Salary card? Stock?


    Just as she was about to say something, Anxia turned to the taxi driver and said, "This big brother, I''ll have to trouble you to take me to the shallow water bay after you go to apartment XX, right?"


    "..." "Oh, okay." The driver looked in the mirror and finally confirmed that the person wearing sunglasses was that person, An Xia''er.


    The taxi took Zhan Qian back to her apartment complex and headed for the bay.


    After Zhan Qian got off the car, she thought for a moment before suddenly understanding, "Oh, right, Little Xia An''s shares seemed to have been transferred over to Lu Bai''s subordinates."


    If Lu Bai didn''t return it to her on purpose, then he would be in for it!


    However, since Lu Bai let Xiao Xia go this time, he wouldn''t do that right? Otherwise, if he, Lu Bai, wanted to deal with this person, would the others even be able to resist him?


    Along the way, the driver didn''t ask her anything, just looked at her from time to time in the rearview mirror.


    An Xia''er felt the gaze coming from the rearview mirror. "Can I ask if Big Bro Driver is alright?"


    "¡­" The driver immediately retracted his gaze and said, "Excuse me, may I ask, are you Miss An Xia''er?"


    "Yes, what''s wrong?" An Xia''er raised her eyes.


    "Oh, oh, it''s nothing. I just didn''t expect that Miss An Xia would suddenly get into my car one day." The driver was flattered. After driving a taxi for so many years, he finally got a celebrity. "This is my honor, my honor."


    Could she not take a taxi? Or was it strange to see her?


    But in the end, she didn''t say anything ¡­ Thinking about how she was going back to Repulse Bay to pack, she felt very uncomfortable. She felt indescribably tired and powerless.

 C215

    Nine Dragons Palace.


    The individual area of this shallow water bay, the 9th region, was still displaying its majesty and grandeur within the enormous house.


    In the lobby of the villa, Lu Bai threw the media report from that day to the side ¡­


    "Eldest Young Master, maybe the situation at that time wasn''t like that." Housekeeper Wei lowered his head on the side, "These gossips like to invert black and white the most. They break the rules to get the headlines, and the only thing that''s shown on the screen is that Young Mistress and Moose City appearing in that apartment complex. This might just be a coincidence."


    "Coincidence?" Lu Bai''s gaze was deep and profound. "What a coincidence."


    "¡­"


    Butler Wei was speechless.


    If he had known earlier, he would have kept the entertainment newspaper. Lu Bai normally wouldn''t pay attention to this sort of gossip media, but he would have watched some of it ¡­ After all, as a butler, he needed to understand some of the hot news topics.


    Lu Bai glanced at Steward Wei, "Are you saying they''re fated to meet wherever they meet?"


    Steward Wei said fearlessly, "Eldest Young Master, I didn''t mean it that way, but ¡­" When the Young Mistress came back yesterday, she didn''t go back to the bay. I don''t know why she went to that apartment block, so I can only say it was a coincidence. "


    When he heard that An Xia had gone to the White Night Palace yesterday and had even let a plate infiltrating the White Night Palace slip away, he became extremely frightened.


    And that disc was still An Xia''s classmate ¡­


    It''s impossible for the eldest young master to let go of a plate. Even if he, a maid, made a mistake, there wouldn''t be any room for a detour. How could the eldest young master let go of a person who violated Di Cheng Corporation''s trade secrets?" Besides, it was said that the disc had leaked information about a newly developed technology product.


    Steward Wei knew the seriousness of this situation, but he did not expect his Young Madam to take out the band clip. No wonder their Eldest Young Master was so angry.


    "But Eldest Young Master, you were too serious in letting the Young Madam go."


    Lu Bai laughed coldly, "If I tell her to scram, then she scram. She''s so obedient, I told her not to contact Moose City, why doesn''t she have to listen to a sentence or two?"


    "Eldest Young Master ¡­" Manager Wei was troubled, "This may not be because the young mistress wants to interact with the Moose City. Didn''t the Moose City say last time that it was because he wanted to break up the relationship between you and the young madam that you kissed the young madam? Was it also he who brought the young mistress away from Di Cheng''s press conference? The first two times were not voluntary acts by the young madam. "


    This estimation must have been an accident!


    "She didn''t do it voluntarily? If I remember correctly, the land over there has just been purchased by the Mu family. It is normal for Moose City to appear there, but An Xia''er, what is she going to do there? " Lu Bai discovered that he was always displeased when he encountered the matters between An Xia''er and the Moose City.


    Although business or business matters couldn''t escape his control, it seemed like there was something about An Xia''er that he couldn''t imagine ¡­


    When Steward Wei heard this, he frowned, "Eldest Young Master, do you want to ask Young Madam yourself?"


    Lu Bai looked at his phone and thought back to An Xia''s maintenance on that disc yesterday ¡ª


    The phone was still switched off from beginning to end.


    "Why did I call her?"


    "¡­"


    The butler fell silent.


    Why did the young master, who had always been mature and steady, start to fuss about this?


    The entire luxurious hall was silent. The two maids standing at the side didn''t dare to make a sound. No one dared to make a sound when this man was angry.


    Finally the butler said, "Eldest young master, why don''t you ask around? "In the end, young madam still brought her back ¡­"


    "Speak clearly." Lu Bai coldly interrupted Butler Wei. He placed his wine cup heavily on the side, "There''s something that I think I should ask you!"


    "¡­" Steward Wei''s expression tightened, "Eldest Young Master, what can I do for you?"


    The sunlight shone in from outside the window, making Lu Bai''s face look even more perfect under the daylight.


    However, the expression on his face was extremely sinister.


    Lu Bai looked at the butler who had followed him for more than ten years, "Regarding that room yesterday, the people from White Night Palace said that when that person applied to be a kitchen maid, they heard that it was An Xia''er''s classmate. They even asked you for your opinion?" So, you were hiding this from me and allowed the White Night Palace to use an acquaintance of An Xia without permission? "


    Upon mentioning this matter, Butler Wei''s body immediately stiffened.


    This... Indeed, there seemed to be such a thing. The people from the White Night Palace had called him at that time.


    Steward Wei lowered his head, not daring to meet Lu Bai''s gaze. After a moment, he said, "Eldest Young Master ¡­ "Now that I think about it, there is indeed one. Previously, the White Night Palace did say that they wanted to add one or two more kitchen servants, and they called me to ask what I wanted."


    Although Lu Bai had the appropriate steward for each residence, Steward Wei was the one with the most authority in his hands. If there were any changes in the other locations, he would first ask Steward Wei for his opinion.


    Lu Bai was usually too busy, so naturally, no one dared to bother him with matters concerning his residence.


    Lu Bai walked in front of Steward Wei and said, "So, without my permission, you allowed White Night Palace to use a servant who is related to An Xia?"


    "Eldest Young Master, please calm your anger." Manager Wei lowered his head, "At that time, you were rather busy, and I saw that it was just a small matter. After all, that person reported the Young Lady''s name without a chef''s certificate. He originally thought that he might have wanted to get this job through his relationship with the Young Madam. I had someone call the young mistress at her school to ask if there was really such a person, and according to her family''s circumstances, she was indeed short on money and needed a job. That''s why the White Night Palace hired her for her sake. "


    But who would have thought that this person was just a business player who had snuck into the White Night Palace under the guise of knowing the Young Mistress.


    Lu Bai laughed coldly, "Since you have someone with ulterior motives behind me? Very well, I see that you don''t want to continue to be a housekeeper. "


    "Eldest Young Master, this was indeed an accident." Butler Wei lowered his eyes, "When that person applied to the White Night Palace, there was no problem with his information."


    "You''re looking for an excuse?"


    "¡­"


    Butler Wei was stunned for a moment.


    Sighs.


    "Eldest Young Master, it was my negligence. I never thought that young madam''s classmate would still be in contact with the Nangong family. The White Night Palace used a servant related to young madam, so I should explain it clearly to you. " Steward Wei lowered his head, "I accept your punishment, Eldest Young Master."


    Actually, Steward Wei had mentioned to Lu Bai that a servant had arrived at White Night Palace.


    It was just that Lu Bai was usually too busy and probably didn''t take it seriously.


    "Why are you staring at that woman? As for you, I''ll stay behind for now." Lu Bai lowered his voice, looked at Butler Wei with a terrifying gaze, and said, "Then get the hell back to the Lu family!"


    Butler Wei lowered his head, "... "Yes, Eldest Young Master, I will bring my men to look for Young Madam immediately."


    Looking at him, the butler seemed to have reached the end.


    "¡­" The maid''s face turned pale. Seeing that Butler Wei was about to be chased away, she was so scared that she didn''t dare to move.


    Just as Steward Wei turned around to leave ¡ª ¡ª


    "Wait."


    Lu Bai''s voice sounded from behind him.


    Steward Wei turned his head back in frustration and nodded his head, "Is there anything else, Eldest Young Master?" Am I going to tell him to scram now?


    In the air, Lu Bai''s laughter could be heard.


    Lu Bai sat on the sofa and looked at his phone, revealing a smile that could be described as a happy smile.


    He looked at An Xia''s position on his phone, which was displayed on the intimate number sharing function. "No need to look for her. She''s back."


    Yesterday, after An Xia had left the White Night Palace, he had thought that she would only return to the shallow water with a grudge against him. He hadn''t thought that the woman really hadn''t come back for a day ¡­


    She was clearly such a young woman, but she was as stubborn as an ox! It made him angry!


    However ¡ª


    He had indeed come back obediently now, hadn''t he?


    Lu Bai''s eyebrows immediately relaxed.


    When Steward Wei heard this, he was shocked, "Young Madam is back?"


    The two maids looked at each other, "..." "Awesome."


    Lu Bai looked at the red dot on his phone''s screen that was gradually moving towards the shallows, "Then let''s see what she''ll say. Since she thinks her classmate is more important, why did she come back?"


    "Eldest Young Master, please don''t say that." Steward Wei knew that he was just talking, so he quickly said:


    "Young madam has finally returned with great difficulty. Perhaps she had her troubles yesterday. If she apologizes to you, then please consider the fact that I have served you for more than ten years and not make things difficult for her." "You can think of another way to let a trade secret be leaked. With eldest young master''s ability, you will definitely have a way. But the young madam is your wife, you can''t really kick her out ¡­"


    "Shut up." Lu Bai threw down his phone, "Why didn''t I notice that, as a housekeeper, when did things change so much?"


    "¡­"


    "Also, don''t forget." Lu Bai reminded him, "Why did that plate get accepted by the White Night Palace? You ''contributed a great deal'' to this!"


    Lu Bai warned, stop wasting time with him!


    It all depended on her attitude when it came to how he treated Anchor.


    "..." "Yes." Steward Wei immediately shut his mouth tightly.


    It''s over.


    He couldn''t get rid of this matter.


    The maid at the side said excitedly, "That''s great! As long as Young Madam comes back to apologize to Eldest Young Master, you will forgive her, right?"


    Lu Bai once again picked up his wine cup and covered the emotion in his eyes. However, the space between his eyebrows opened up. "Look at her attitude."


    "The young mistress must know that she was wrong."


    "Right, Eldest Young Master, don''t get angry with the Young Madam!"


    At this moment, the maid only hoped that An Xia''er would use her little white rabbit''s stats. Once she came in, she would grab onto Lu Bai''s legs and snot and tears. Then everything would be settled!


    When Anxia arrived outside the shallow water bay, she was met by the security department outside the shallow water bay, so they let the taxi in.


    But the taxi could not enter Kowloon''s house.


    An Xia''er got out of the car and said to the driver, "May I ask if you can wait a moment? I need to get some things. They might be coming out soon."


    The driver immediately nodded. "Miss An Xia''er still needs to go out, right? Sure, I''ll wait here for you."


    "Thank you."


    Anxia walked with heavy steps to the guards'' office in the ninth district of the shallow water bay. A few bodyguards wearing suits and uniforms were very surprised to see her sitting in a taxi.


    However, they seemed to have heard about what happened in the White Night Palace yesterday, so no one asked about it. They merely opened the door respectfully.


    "Young Madam, please come in."


    Ever since An Xia had met the Moose City in the shallow water bay, Lu Bai had planted a bodyguard outside the intelligent electronic gate of the grand house of Nine Dragons.


    The current Nine Dragons Palace had iron walls and copper walls!


    An Xia was surprised that these bodyguards would still treat her with respect. After passing through the main entrance, they returned to the grand and majestic Nine Dragons Palace.


    She took a deep breath and walked closer. The bodyguards outside the villa bowed to her. "Young Madam, you''re back."


    An Xia''er didn''t respond. She stood in front of the villa''s front door. The advanced intelligent security system scanned her face and eye stripes before automatically opening ¡­


    After An Xia entered.


    The bodyguard took out his walkie-talkie. "Butler Wei, the young madam is back."

 C216

    When An Xia walked into the main hall, she saw a man exuding an ice-cold aura, but with a handsome appearance, like a god. His eyes were cold and detached, as if he were looking down upon an ant that didn''t have the qualifications to look at him.


    Steward Wei stood beside him with his hands behind his back. The maid was also expressionless.


    Without Lu Bai''s consent, they couldn''t welcome An Xia''er. They could only wait for her to express herself.


    Anxia withdrew her gaze, took a deep breath, and resisted the urge to poke holes in her body with her eyes. She walked around the front of Lu Bai and along the edge of the living room to the stairs.


    A cold voice came from behind him, "Go where? What else do you want to do?"


    It wasn''t even a question. It was like he was being interrogated.


    An Xia''er held onto the beautiful wooden handrail, her fingers slightly tightening. "Relax, I''ll immediately go and get my things. I definitely won''t shamelessly stay here."


    Lu Baiying''s eyebrows immediately frowned.


    The maid''s face changed.


    Housekeeper Wei lamented in his heart: It''s over.


    The young lady came back with no intention of apologizing ¡­


    But Lu Bai didn''t seem to have any reaction. With his usual indifferent smile, he coldly said, "Leave now? "An Xia''er, what else do you want?"


    "It''s my business." An Xia''er turned her head to the side, looking at the handsome figure on the other side of the sofa. "What''s more, aren''t your words strange?" Yesterday, didn''t Mr Lu tell me to scram? Now, as you wish, I can scram far away and never appear in front of you again. "


    An Xia''er despised this little bit of self-esteem. Actually, she really wanted to throw away all her dignity and beg Lu Bai to forgive her ¡­


    Lu Bai crossed his legs and slowly tightened the fingers on his knees.


    Whenever she called him Mr. Lu, he could always feel the woman''s distance from him, as she had from him in the beginning, wary of him, even locking the door at night for fear that he would attack her in the middle of the night.


    "Then if I tell you to die, will you also die immediately?" He didn''t drink it. "An Xia''er, if you listen to me like that, then I''ll tell you to stay away from Moose City. Why do you like to go against my wishes so much, and always like to ''touch'' him outside?"


    The glass swayed gently, and the white wine rippled in the glass, reflecting his noble, clear brown eyes.


    His drink was strong, but he was used to it. It seemed that alcohol always made him calmer and more ruthless.


    "¡­"


    An Xia turned her head to look at him.


    Sure enough, her encounter with the Moose City yesterday ¡­ Or had it reached his ears?


    "An Xia''er, I''m asking you a question." There was a sharp curve to his lips.


    An Xia''er''s heart fell into an icehouse.


    Tell her to die?


    "On what basis?" An Xia''er pursed her lips. "My life was given to me by my mother. You have no right to let me die."


    Lu Bai drank a mouthful of wine and laughed again. "Isn''t that clear?"


    "¡­" An Xia''er clenched her teeth and said, "Since you don''t like me that much, then divorce me. In any case, no one knows that your CEO Lu is married. After getting divorced, you''ll still be the best Platinum-rank single person in the country, so that won''t affect your reputation."


    "What did you say ¡­" Lu Bai''s voice suddenly sank. "Divorce? What right do you have to mention it to me? "


    Butler Wei saw Lu Bai''s fingers trembling slightly.


    "Didn''t you say that?" An Xia''er smiled. "If that''s the case, then there''s no need to be together anymore. I don''t have the An clan to help me, and I don''t have you ¡­" I presume that''s fine too. "


    As he spoke, his voice was clear and indifferent, light as a feather falling on the ground.


    His heart was slowly tearing and bleeding ¡­


    Yes, she might be able to survive without him ¡­ However, the heart will die, may lose the ability to love in the future.


    Lu Bai''s hand tightened into a fist. "An Xia''er, you better be careful when you speak. It was you who made me angry yesterday."


    "I''ve angered you, I won''t deny it." Anxia''s eyes slightly moistened. "But I have the right to do so. The right you gave me, when you gave me the tie clip, you said that no matter what request I make, you will agree to it."


    "No matter what request I have, it''s not suitable for you." Thinking of this, An Xia forced a smile. "But yesterday, you regretted it, because I made a request that made you unhappy."


    "An Xia''er, he''s a business card." Lu Bai gritted his teeth and reminded her coldly.


    "I know, should he die?" "I didn''t think too much about it at that time. He might have leaked the memory device, but I just wanted to give him a way out ¡­"


    Lu Bai''s hand clenched tighter and tighter.


    "That''s why I let him go. Maybe I can''t explain it to you, but you think I did the wrong thing." An Xia''er''s voice was choked with sobs. "Maybe I really did something wrong, but I have my own reasons. You told me to scram or divorce me for this. I ¡­" "No objections, I will leave."


    "An Xia''er, is this what you meant?" Come back and ask me for a divorce? "


    Anthea didn''t know how to answer that question. How could she possibly want to divorce him? Perhaps her child would never have a father again.


    "I''m just responding to what you said yesterday. I''ve released a person who violated trade secrets, and I''ll take this responsibility and get the hell out of your world." "As for what you said about me running into Moose City outside ¡­"


    An Xia''er smiled. "Don''t make it sound so bad, okay? What do you mean I like to meet him outside?" He said that the Mu family had bought the land in that area, and I met him in that apartment block because my friend lived there. "


    "I''m asking you, did you say you were going to get a divorce?"


    Lu Bai pursed his lips, almost enunciating each word, each word was ice-cold.


    Anxia''s tears flowed uncontrollably. "You were the one who told me to scram yesterday!" Get lost! You''re asking me if I''m going to die? Since you think that I''m an eyesore, then divorce is just to your liking! "


    "There''s more!" An Xia''er''s voice trembled as she said, "Mr Lu, please transfer the An clan''s shares back to me. I am grateful that you helped me take them back, but this is the Xia clan''s inheritance! Furthermore, I must not starve to death! "


    She ran upstairs.


    Even a moment later, she was afraid that she would cry ¡­ ''Damn, it was too much of a grievance. The person who told her to scram was also him.''


    Now that she was going to scram, he became dissatisfied again and even asked if she was going to die?


    This was bullying!


    Anshel ran back into the room, slammed the door, and leaned against it, sobbing.


    In the lobby.


    Lu Bai exerted some force and the wine cup shattered.


    The fragment stabbed into his palm, causing blood to flow.


    "Eldest Young Master!" Steward Wei''s expression changed drastically, "Someone, bring the medicine box over."


    "..." "Yes."


    The maid answered and left.


    "Eldest Young Master, why are you doing this? You don''t have any intention of chasing the Young Madam away. Why do you say that? The Young Madam definitely didn''t mean it. She won''t divorce you."


    "Divorce ¡­"


    Lu Bai''s voice trembled slightly, as if he hadn''t expected An Xia to say these words. She actually asked him for a divorce?


    After the medicine box was brought over, Steward Wei personally used tweezers to pull out the broken fragments of the cup in Lu Bai''s hands. Then, he used the fastest speed to disinfect and stop the bleeding, then wrapped the cup with gauze ¡­


    The female Jingjing''s face was ashen as she said, "Eldest Young Master, this won''t do, I''ll call the doctor over and have a look at your wounds."


    "Eldest Young Master, please don''t argue with the Young Madam. If you don''t want her to leave, just tell her." Butler Wei advised.


    Lu Bai didn''t have the slightest reaction to the pain in his hand. He sat on the sofa like a god, and smiled with his thin lips, "She wants to leave, right? Then let her go, don''t say I forced her."


    "Eldest Young Master ¡­"


    Anthea casually picked up her salary card and some other items that belonged to her.


    When they came down from upstairs, Steward Wei had already bandaged Lu Bai''s hands and even cleaned the broken cups on the carpet.


    There was a trace of medicine in the air.


    An Xia''er''s nose moved as she glanced down at the main hall. Lu Bai was still sitting there arrogantly as she had when she first came up. There was nothing out of the ordinary about him.


    "Have you finished taking the items?" Lu Bai didn''t have a head.


    An Xia walked down after standing for a while.


    At the stairs, she looked at Lu Bai''s back with her red and swollen eyes, "I have too many things in my studio. I will call a car to move it over on another day. As for the car you gave me ¡­" I''ll give it back to you. " When the insurance company is fixed.


    Lu Bai clenched his hand again, and blood seeped out from the white gauze.


    Steward Wei said coldly, "Young madam, when did you become so distant from Eldest Young Master? If you really want to return it, do you have to? How much did the young master help you since you met him? "


    "¡­" An Xia''er looked at Lu Bai, "Is this what you mean as well?" "If you want to leave, you have to pay back everything that you owe me?"


    Lu Bai didn''t reply and stood up, "The An clan''s share transfer document. Three days later, Di Cheng Group, I will transfer it back to your name. As for the divorce ¡­" "Then you can give me a definite answer. If it is your wish, I will grant it."


    The cold back of the young man passed through the large hall and left.


    An Xia''er stared at his back, her eyes sour.


    What did she want? Wasn''t this what he wanted?


    An Xia''er withdrew her wet eyes and walked towards the door.


    Steward Wei and the maid stood behind her, looking at her.


    "¡­"


    Everyone wanted to speak out.


    However, Lu Bai was a proud man. He wouldn''t allow himself, even if he was his servant, to lower his voice and beg someone to leave.


    An Xia''s steps left the hall and became extremely heavy. She turned around and saw that Lu Bai was gone, even the butler and the maid did not say a word. An Xia''er swallowed her saliva, took a deep breath, and left the hall.


    The bodyguards outside the villa were still standing upright on their posts. They wore black suits and sunglasses, and their expressions were cold to the point that there was no expression at all.


    An Xia''er felt an incomparable pain in her heart. It was even worse than when she left the An clan ¡­ She bowed her head and quickened her pace as she left the gate of the 9th region.


    The taxi driver was waiting outside.


    In the study room of the Nine Dragons Courtyard, Lu Bai''s entire body was emitting a terrifying aura as he said to the butler walking in behind him, "Let someone keep an eye on her!"


    "Yes."


    You want a divorce, you''re dreaming!


    ¡ª ¡ª


    When Anxia returned to Zhan Qian''s apartment, she saw a familiar car.


    Some people say that Aston Martin is a contradiction, very handsome, ostentatious, but also reserved, and will make people stop looking at him.


    Like the owner of this limited edition of the black Aston Martin, the dark-eyed man leaning against the car and smoking a cigarette, he had hurt her so much that he had come to haunt her again.

 C217

    An Xia''er looked at him, step by step, with a gaze as cold as knives. "Moose City, what are you here for now? You should know that you are no longer welcome in my world. "


    Moose City leaned in front of the car, a slightly tight Diorhomme suit revealed his well-built legs and body. His pupils that were as black as jade were naturally deep like a pond, and seemed to carry a trace of evil charm when looking at others.


    An Xia''er had once liked and loved the evil and handsome man whom such a woman yearned for. However, he had destroyed her dream in the end.


    Fortunately, it was a good thing to see his face!


    "¡­" Looking at An Xia''s cold eyes, Moose City lit another cigarette. "I should have told you yesterday that the Mu Clan bought this land. This apartment belongs to the Mu Clan, so it''s my privilege to come here whenever I want."


    There were a few cigarette butts at his feet. Apparently, he had been here for quite some time.


    It seemed like after taking An Xia''er away from Di Cheng''s mobile phone last time and getting shot by Lu Bai, this man had a completely different way of dealing with An Xia.


    A more ''euphemistic'' way.


    At least he would find an excuse for coming to her now.


    "Oh, is that so?" An Xia walked past him with a smile. "Then Prince Mu can stand here. You''re a good person. It''s good to stand here and act like a living model for the girls who want to go in and out."


    The veins on Moose City''s forehead immediately bulged.


    "An Xia''er, stop right there."


    "If you tell me to stop, I''ll stop? "Hehe." An Xia''er continued to laugh. "Moose City, you think too highly of yourself ¡­"


    "If you don''t mind me getting your friend kicked out of here." The man behind him dealt a fatal blow.


    "¡­"


    An Xia''er suddenly stopped in her tracks.


    The pupils slowly expanded.


    Zhan Qian...


    "That head of household is called Zhan Qian, right?" Moose City inhaled a few mouthfuls of smoke and his handsome face revealed a trace of satisfaction, "I paid the first payment of two hundred thousand and then paid in instalments. All the households in this area are selling like hotcakes, so I can create some sort of breach of contract and have the sales office withdraw the money and let her leave. "


    However, this was a huge blow to those who paid for it. In this era where prices were skyrocketing, losing the house they spent half the time on was simply a huge blow.


    An Xia''er immediately rushed back. "I''m warning you, Moose City, Zhan Qian has nothing to do with us. Do you know how cruel it is for a hard-working person to take down their house? "If you dare to attack my friends ¡­"


    "I''m just making an analogy." Moose City looked at her, but it didn''t seem like she was joking.


    "Let me tell you, whether it''s Lu Bai or you, you can forget about making a move on my friend. Otherwise, I''ll hate that person for the rest of my life."


    Anchor gritted his teeth and warned him again.


    Moose City slightly raised his head and looked down at her. He opened his mouth and slowly exhaled the smoke, "An Xia''er, you actually like to prioritize others'' matters. You should think about it for yourself ¡ª"


    "I''m fine!" An Xia''er clenched her fists. "There''s no need to be so hypocritical!"


    "Very good?" Moose City laughed, "Did something happen between you and Lu Bai?"


    "¡­" "I told you, it''s none of your business."


    "And ¡­" Moose City''s gaze moved from her face down slowly, landing on her stomach at the end, "Are you pregnant? Lu Bai''s? "


    An Xia''s face suddenly turned pale.


    What?


    "You ¡­" A trace of panic flitted across An Xia''er''s face. "Wh-who said that ¡­"


    She subconsciously denied that she didn''t want to expose her weakness in front of this man and wanted to protect her child.


    "It isn''t?" Moose City looked at the hand in front of her, "Do you think I don''t have the confidence to say those words?"


    Not at all.


    Anthea understood him. He must have known, why?


    "Why?" An Xia''er felt her breathing become difficult. "Moose City, how did you know?"


    Moose City stared at her, "Because after I left yesterday, I had a few people monitor the situation here. Afterwards, my people will follow you guys to the hospital this morning, and before I came over, I went to see the gynecologist you registered with."


    "¡­" An Xia''er''s entire body stiffened.


    Moose City paused for a moment as she admired An Xia''s face, which was gradually changing color. She slowly smiled and said, "You know that no doctor would dare to lie to me if I were to ask them."


    "Despicable!" An Xia''er squeezed out a few words through her teeth.


    Never thought...


    The Moose City had actually sent people to watch them go to the hospital? This bastard actually found out about her pregnancy. An Xia''er''s heart immediately began to churn.


    "Hur hur, whatever you say." Moose City did not care about her scolding, "I just didn''t think that when I heard you tell your friend by the river that you were pregnant, I thought you misheard. But you seem to be very conservative, you didn''t even have a boyfriend in university, and you didn''t even go to school with me.


    "Shut the f * ck up!" An Xia''er abruptly turned her head, her eyes wide as she couldn''t help but explode with anger. "What qualifications do you have to say anything to me?" Besides, I''m married to Lu Bai, so it''s not like you don''t know? Is it illegal for me to bear my husband''s child? "


    Moose City looked at the darkness before him and said, "An Xia''er, don''t forget that you are only 19 years old! Did you willingly marry him? Not to get back at me? You gave birth to a man you never knew? Is your brain on fire or something? "


    An Xia''er was quiet for a while.


    Suddenly, she bent a beautiful smile, reflecting the orange light of the setting sun in the sky. It was extremely beautiful, just like a pure and flawless angel.


    "Moose City, may I ask if you are jealous? Because I''ve never been with you? " "But it''s useless for you to regret it. It''s fortunate that I didn''t give it to you, or else I would have regretted jumping off a building."


    "¡­"


    Moose City clenched his teeth as he watched calmly.


    "An Xia''er, do you believe that if I release the truth about your pregnancy, what will happen to you?"


    "If you want to go, go." "It''s not like I haven''t experienced it before. In your words, I''ll have to trouble you with a few new tricks this time. It''s just too old-fashioned for me to want to disgrace myself!"


    "¡­" Moose City squinted his eyes. "Then you don''t care about anything for Lu Bai, right? Including your reputation, right?"


    "Yes."


    Moose City didn''t like her loyalty and obedience to Lu Bai and was angry, "Did you know him? Do you think he really loves you? Isn''t there another reason for me to marry you? An Xia''er, don''t be an idiot! "


    "You want to say that he has a fianc¨¦e, right?" An Xia''er nonchalantly spread out her hands, her face full of death. "It''s alright. I knew it all along."


    Moose City''s expression changed little by little. The beautiful sunset that fell into his eyes seemed to be rolling and turning black.


    Did she really like Lu Bai that much?


    So the last time he said he could marry Angel if she came back to him, and she wouldn''t?


    In the end, the Moose City looked at An Xia''er with an ugly expression, "An Xia''er, people aren''t what you think they are. Lu Bai wouldn''t marry a girl that isn''t related to him for no reason either. You don''t even know him."


    He turned and got into the car, slammed the door shut, and with a practiced turn of his head, the car shot out.


    An Xia''er smiled.


    Understand?


    Was it even necessary for her to understand Lu Bai? Was there a chance?


    When she thought of the cold words Lu Bai had said when they left Nine Dragons'' house, An Xia''er exhaled to comfort herself. "It''s fine. Someone who doesn''t love you can''t stay. If they do, then he won''t give up ¡­"


    A small limousine was parked at a corner outside the apartment complex.


    In the car, Angel''s fingers were gripped so tightly that they turned white. Her expression was the same as Angel''s, and cold hatred shot out from her clear eyes.


    Originally, she had met the Moose City outside and followed him here. He was actually waiting for An Xia here?


    An Xia was married to Lu Bai?


    Was she pregnant?


    The words she had heard just now had an impact on her sensitive nerves. Angel seemed to have seen her own future. In the future, since An Xia would be the Lu Family''s Young Madam, her position would always suppress her ¡­ Did she really have a child? A child with Lu Bai? Did that establish An Xia''s position as Young Mistress Lu?


    She wouldn''t allow it!


    An Xia''er was only fit to be stepped on under her feet. She definitely wouldn''t allow her to climb up to the top of her head one day!


    "Mom, I have something to tell you ¡­" Angel made a phone call and immediately drove away without a sound.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    When Anxia returned to Zhan Qian''s apartment, before she even knocked on the door, Zhan Qian rushed out.


    "Little Xia, how is it?" "I saw Moose City at the window just now, and I didn''t even dare to go down. Did you run into him?"


    An Xia nodded. "Mhm."


    "Then does he ¡­"


    "Zhan Qian, don''t worry." An Xia gently smiled. "No matter what he did, you don''t need to be afraid of him even if you haven''t offended him. Whatever he did, he would still charge at me. I won''t let that bastard hurt my friend."


    Zhan Qian''s eyes reddened as she took a step back and leaned against the door weakly, lowering her head. "Little Xia, it''s not like I didn''t come down to help you just now. To be honest, commoners like us don''t have the ability to fight against people like the Moose City."


    "I know."


    "I have a good relationship with an employee in the business. She called me and said that someone from the Mu Family asked me about the house I''m mortgaging here." Zhan Qianqian clenched her fist, "..." I guessed that it was the Moose City; he must have seen his face and his people here yesterday. "


    After a pause, she said, "Did he see that I spoke up for you yesterday ¡­?"


    An Xia''er suddenly hugged her.


    Zhan Qian was shocked and her big eyes flapped for a while.


    "Sorry to trouble you, Zhan Qian." An Xia let out a sigh. "But you can be at ease, as you said just now, I won''t let anyone touch my friend. I''m sorry about your work, but I will definitely do my best to help you with your work."


    Zhan Qian pushed her away, "That''s not what I meant, I just ¡­" "Maybe it''s because my own power is too weak. Little Xia, if something really does happen, I might not be able to protect you. Seriously ¡­"


    An Xia laughed. "What are you saying? It''s usually men who protect women. Zhan Qian, you are my friend. We can take care of each other, but you have no responsibility to protect me. Besides, even if I''m younger than you, I''m already an adult. I''ll protect myself."


    "Little Xia ¡­"


    Zhan Qian felt a little bad.


    But she was helpless, her abilities were limited, she was only a reporter in the past, when she met someone as important as Lu Bai or Moose City, most people would not even bother to withdraw from her.

 C218

    "Don''t just stand there." An Xia walked towards Zhan Qian''s room. "Come in, I have something to tell you."


    Zhan Qian entered behind An Xia''er, closing the door and sighing, "I just saw you and Moose City below and thought, if he took you away again and I didn''t go down because I was afraid he would let people take my house away, then whatever happened to you, I think I would be busy for the rest of my life."


    An Xia turned around and smiled at her. "Even if something were to happen to me, it wouldn''t matter to Zhan Qian. If I really get taken away, you''ll have to call the police!"


    Zhan Qian shrugged. "Eh, isn''t it just the police?"


    Or perhaps, inform Lu Bai.


    "Zhan Qian, you don''t need to say that." An Xia said, "Last time when Da Rong Hao kidnapped me, wasn''t it all thanks to you notifying Lu Bai? Actually, you''ve helped me a lot. I should be thanking you, but because of me ¡­ I''ve lost my job at S City. "


    Zhan Qian''s disposition was bold and unrestrained. She was feeling guilty a moment ago, but after hearing An Xia''er''s words, she immediately came over and laughed. "Haha, that''s alright. Who knows, this might just be a wedging machine for me to start a business!"


    An Xia''er raised her eyebrows and took out a card from her bag. "Mm, so I''ll go back to the shallow water bay and take out my card. My savings are all here. I said that I''ll do my best to help you open a newspaper."


    Zhan Qian''s eyes widened as she looked at her card, "About that ¡­" Little Xia, are you really going to buy shares? This is my first time starting my own business. I don''t have any experience, so you might not lose out if you bet on it.


    "I still have shares of the An clan. I''ll get a dividend every quarter." An Xia''er blinked her bright eyes. "I won''t be short on money. See if there''s enough inside. If there isn''t, I''ll think of another way."


    This card was her salary after marrying Lu Bai.


    He did as he was told, and every month he did have someone put money into her account..." This was indeed the most highly paid job. There was already quite a large sum of money in it.


    As for those expensive jewelry, it was hard for Anchor to take them out, because it was given to her by Lu Bai. If she really wanted to divorce him, she would return those items.


    When Zhan Qian saw that An Xia had taken out her money without reservation, she was moved beyond words. She held An Xia''s hand and asked, "Little Xia, aren''t you a little too touching?"


    An Xia''er raised an eyebrow. "So, why don''t you try it?"


    "Alright!" Zhan Qian clenched her fist. "I will definitely use all sorts of skills, trying my best not to let your investment go down the drain."


    "Yes." An Xia said, "If there''s not enough money, after Lu Bai transfers the An clan''s shares back to me tomorrow, I''ll go to An clan to withdraw some of the dividends."


    Zhan Qian immediately let go of her hand and looked fixedly at An Xia''er. "I say, you really went back to get Lu Bai to transfer the shares?"


    "¡­" Anxia was stunned for a moment. "Of course. Even if I have to leave, I have to take my own."


    Zhan Qian sighed.


    He looked at An Xia''er for a long time, not knowing where to start.


    She went to the front and poured two cups of coffee. Taking into account that Anshar was pregnant, she poured one and refilled it with boiled water.


    She sat down on the tatami in front of Anchor''s sofa and sipped her coffee. "Little Xia, are you really going to separate from Lu Bai?"


    An Xia''er''s hand that was holding the cup froze. "It''s not that I want to separate, it''s that he wants me to leave ¡­"


    "Don''t blame me for not reminding you ¡­"


    "I know what you want to say. Do you want me to submit?" An Xia''er took a sip of water. "You want to say that a man like Lu Bai can''t even dream of meeting a woman like that?" For the sake of this Young Madam Lu''s identity, for the sake of her future glory and wealth, even if you have to suffer grievances at Lu Bai''s place, you should still endure it, right? "


    "At the very least, if a majority of women were to marry into that rich and powerful family, they would all choose to endure." Although Zhan Qian was happy that Anxia trusted her to invest in the newspaper, she still felt that it was necessary to share some practical issues with Anxia.


    "Perhaps you would think that I am a secular person, but do you know how many female celebrities live miserable lives after marrying into a Wealthy Class? But some women would rather choose to be unhappy about their feelings. "At least we''ll be able to protect our lives without worrying about the food and clothing for our marriage. It will be very beautiful outside. To put it bluntly, as long as we have money ¡­"


    "¡­"


    Anthea drank from her cup of boiling water.


    Amidst the steam of the white fog, her eyelashes were lowered, so the color of her eyes could not be seen.


    What a realistic problem, as long as you have money... Do I have to endure everything?


    "To put it bluntly, if some women were asked to sacrifice their love in order to marry into a rich family, I think many women would rush forward and charge forward." Zhan Qian said clearly, "My words may sound bad, but this is the reality. Little Xia, you are still young, you can choose a better life. Lu Bai can become your strongest escape."


    Zhan Qian understood that even if An Xia''er had a stake in the An family in the future, it would still be difficult for her to face off against the An family and the Mu family.


    Besides, she was pregnant.


    And the marriage that she might be able to save with just an apology, sometimes face... Actually, it was not as important as he had imagined.


    An Xia''er raised her eyes with a smile. "If I divorce him, I''ll do the stupidest thing I''ve ever done, right?" gave up on the richest man in Asia? "


    Zhan Qian looked at her. She didn''t nod, but neither did she shake her head.


    "It''s not that I can''t endure grievances." An Xia''er put the cup down and pursed her lips. "¡­" At the very least, towards the An clan, I have endured too much.


    "I don''t mean like this ¡­"


    "However, it depends on who is the one to make me feel wronged." An Xia gently traced the rim of the cup with her finger, and the smile on her lips was a little bitter. "If, if I didn''t love Lu Bai, I might have considered taking it or not." After all, with Lu Bai''s cold and forceful attitude, a woman would definitely feel wronged in front of him. I don''t think that''s surprising at all. "


    "But." An Xia''er''s eyes reddened, and she slowly raised her head, "I love him, but in my eyes, he''s not Lu Bai or the CEO of Di Cheng Group. He''s my husband, he can be angry at me, and if I did something wrong or displeased him, he can blame me, but he can''t tell me to scram, he can''t chase me away ¡­"


    Zhan Qian froze for a moment, realizing that she shouldn''t have said that. She quickly replied, "Little Xia, I''m just making an analogy ¡ª"


    "Perhaps this idea of mine is a bit pretentious." "But I really felt wronged. I wanted to tell him that I had his child, but he didn''t even let me finish speaking before I left ¡­"


    Her heart was cold then.


    "I was thinking." An Xia''er choked with emotion. "Even if I asked him to release the Thunder Prayer, even if his trade secrets were leaked and his interests were damaged, could it be that I''m not as important as his business interests?"


    "So much so that I risked his business secrets to leak out again and let a classmate go. He would rather let me get lost?"


    Is she less important than the interests of his company?


    So he let her go when she did something that would hurt him? Was she as insignificant as his career?


    An Xia looked at the wedding ring on her finger, which she had forgotten to put back. The big diamond shone with an extravagant white light, just like their romantic and dreamy wedding.


    During the wedding, she wore a white wedding dress and Lu Bai wore a three-piece suit. He was extremely handsome!


    They were wearing lavender on their chests.


    Waiting for love is its flowery language.


    She would often think that Lu Bai was the love she had been waiting for a long time. Whenever she thought of this, her lips would curl up in a smile.


    "Perhaps, this is a woman''s selfishness." An Xia''er looked at her hands, a tear on her eyelash. "Since he''s so busy working every day, am I not even one ten thousandth of his company''s profits to him?" If so, what is my wife to him? "


    The instructor looked at her for a moment. "Then forget it, I didn''t say anything just now. The things you pursue are a bit different from the things I pursue. You yearn for a flawless love. This surpasses your love for money."


    Is that so?


    An Xia''er''s mind slightly drifted away ¡­


    [Lucky fella...] Lu Bai''s voice resounded in her ears.


    An Xia smiled. So, to her, there was something more important than earning money ¡ª Lu Bai''s love.


    Zhan Qian patted her on the shoulder. "Okay, you are right to think that way. It was indeed too much for him to tell you to scram." No matter what choice you make, I will support you! "


    It wasn''t that she couldn''t tell the pros and cons. It was just that as a wife, she didn''t want to lower her head to Lu Bai.


    "However." Zhan Qian suddenly said, "If Lu Bai comes to pick you up, will you go back?"


    An Xia''er froze for a moment.


    After a while, she took off the claw Zhan Qian had placed on her shoulder. "He won''t. When I came out of the shallow water bay today, he said he won''t stop me if I want to leave."


    An Xia''er stood up, but her expression couldn''t be seen clearly. In fact, when she left the Nine Dragons'' Courtyard today, she had hoped that Lu Bai would keep her here.


    Zhan Qian thought for a moment. Was Lu Bai spicy, handsome and spicy? Was he that tyrannical? How unfortunate for him to give up!


    "Then what if ¡­"


    "No need." Anxia knew what Zhan Qian wanted to say, so she walked towards the balcony. "If he knows that I have a child, then all he wants is a child."


    Zhan Qian expressed that her persuasion had failed again, "Ai, alright. It''s up to you. I hope Lu Bai will come and find you. "I keep having the feeling that he''s not that heartless towards you ¡­"


    An Xia''er didn''t say anything. She lightly tied her hair back with a piece of red skin and tied it up.


    Her hair was already beginning to grow out...


    Anxia finished tying her hair and walked towards Zhan Qian''s kitchen.


    Zhan Qian was shocked, "Eh, eh, eh, ai, what are you going to do?"


    "Cooking. I''ll stay with you for the time being. I have to do something, right?"


    "But don''t you know how to cook?"


    "I''ve learned it before!" "I''ll let you have a taste of my cooking tonight. I think the vegetables I made are still acceptable."


    "What?" "Vegetables?"


    That night, Zhan Qian had the most unforgettable meal in her life ¡­ In the end, the two of them could only order takeout.


    It was a deep night. On that night, An Xia looked at her phone and didn''t fall asleep. She didn''t know what she was waiting for ¡­ Or on someone''s phone.


    In the middle of the night, her cell phone finally rang.


    But it wasn''t Lu Bai.


    It was an unfamiliar number that he called frequently these days. Every time he picked up, the other party wouldn''t say a word. An Xia''er would often try to blacklist this number.


    An Xia''er sighed and took the call. "Hello?"


    "¡­"


    The person on the other side of the phone still did not speak.


    Hearing the silence on the other side of the phone, An Xia''er had a strange feeling ¡­ She kept having the feeling that the other party might be someone she knew.


    Usually, An Xia would have directly hung up the phone, but this time, she thought of the life in her stomach. For some reason, she smiled and said, "Although you don''t speak, do you know me?" "Let me ask you a question. Do you think the child''s nickname is LuLu?"

 C219

    The phone was still silent.


    Anxia hung up the phone and closed her eyes ¡ª she had to endure. There were bound to be some mysterious people in this world!


    After a while, the number suddenly sent a message to him.


    "¡­"


    An Xia was silent. This person actually sent a message?


    But the moment she reacted, she immediately sat up, "Damn, what''s so bad about it?"


    However, she did not plan to return. After all, she did not know who this person was. After thinking for a while, she directly turned the number down and went to sleep.


    She didn''t want to have anyone around her who didn''t know what was going on. It was enough to make her feel lost or uneasy.


    That night, the abode of shallow water - nine dragons.


    After sending the message, Lu Bai held his eyebrows together. What was he thinking?


    This number was originally only used to occasionally anger An Xia. He only called her to listen to her voice ¡­ It turned out to be his secret number, the one he used to call her whenever she was angry.


    "Eldest Young Master?" Housekeeper Wei looked at him from behind, but it was unknown who he was calling. "If you don''t want to go out and bring Young Madam back, then I''ll go pick her up."


    Lu Bai glanced at Steward Wei and temporarily put aside the matter of Lu Bai getting the White Night Palace to recruit Lei and put his phone aside as well.


    "There''s no need. I told her to go to the company in three days. As for whether she wants to divorce me, I''ll hear her exact answer again ¡­" Lu Bai stood up and headed upstairs to his bedroom.


    As for the woman from Anxia asking if it was good to call the child LuLu?


    Of course!


    No one is allowed to take this!


    Besides, that woman had a problem with the name of her child. It would be better to have one with her ¡­ He must have seen some child outside, as women often do when motherhood is rampant.


    That night, the two maids routinely went to tidy Anshar''s bedroom.


    Little Vin looked around, gathering up her willow brows. "The young mistress said that she wanted to leave. She didn''t bring anything with her."


    Jingjing said, "Alright, it''s our job to tidy up every room every day. If Eldest Young Master has a young madam in his heart, he will naturally go and find her and bring her back. Without Master''s order, we can''t do anything."


    "Got it, I was just worried." Xiao Wen changed the bedsheets as she said worriedly, "This young madam didn''t come back yesterday. I don''t know how she''s doing out there, and whether she ate well or slept well. She hasn''t been in good spirits lately, and she''s still in bed. I don''t know if she''s feeling well ¡­"


    "¡­"


    Jingjing didn''t say anything, but upon thinking about the scene where An Xia left the Nine Dragons'' house with Lu Bai, her eyebrows creased.


    Would their young master really divorce his young mistress? Would it?


    Normally, their eldest young master and young madam were very close, so how could they get a divorce?


    While thinking, Jing opened a locker, her eyes fell on a few bags of sanitary napkins in the corner, "Xiao Wen, did the young madam''s month of leave not come yet, seeing these bags are useless."


    "I asked her about that in the past few days. The young lady said that she might be suffering from endocrine dysfunction again and that she had a bad appetite. She said that she wanted to pick a time to go to the hospital with her. I wonder if she went."


    "This way ¡­" Jingjing sighed.


    "What''s wrong?" Xiao Wen turned his head and asked.


    "It''s nothing, hurry up and tidy it up." Jingjing tidied up the locker a bit and closed the door.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    For the past few days, Anxia had been resting at Zhan Qian''s place. According to the doctor''s instructions, she had to rest in bed as much as possible and go to the hospital to get a progesterone every day. Only after that did she feel better.


    When she left the hospital on the third day, she was still accompanied by Zhan Qian because she was worried.


    "Like I said before, I''ll be this kid''s godmother from now on." To An Xia''s polite words, Zhan Qian laughed and said, "Anyway, with regards to the opening of the newspaper, I have to wait for news for a few days. I''ll accompany you to the hospital then."


    An Xia''er thought about it and raised an eyebrow. "That''s true. If in the future the reporters at Fantasy University get pregnant, they would at least know the procedure for the pregnancy test!"


    "Fuck, who''s pregnant!" Zhan Qian immediately glared at him. "I was ¡ª"


    "I know Huang Hua."


    "F * ck f * ck f * ck, I just didn''t meet the right person, okay ¡­"


    "Hur Hur Hur. Alright, I know." It was rare for An Xia to tease Zhan Qian. Usually, it was Zhan Qian who teased her on these kinds of topics.


    When they got out, the taxi driver came in his car ¡ª as if he knew they were coming back from the hospital at this hour.


    After they got on the car, Zhan Qian said, "You said that Lu Bai really doesn''t care about you, and I don''t believe you no matter what. Look at the current brand of ''Weili'' still tying up and advertising with Di Cheng''s phone.


    I don''t know what he''s planning to do, but it''s my brand after all, and I developed that perfume myself. At that time, if I really have to show my face, I won''t be able to refuse.


    "Lu Bai''s method is indeed difficult to understand ¡­" Zhan Qian sighed, "On one hand, I''m threatening you to leave, and on the other hand, I''m advertising your products. I just feel like I don''t want you to feel like leaving this place."


    It was as if he wanted to use something to force An Xia to leave.


    This was because if An Xia left, she would definitely have to worry about her upcoming ''Weili'' brand.


    An Xia''er didn''t say anything. After a while, she said, "If it wasn''t for ''Wei Li'', I would have ¡­" Maybe I''ll leave S City, find a place to give birth to the baby, and then go back to college to finish my studies. "


    "What about now?" Zhan Qian asked nervously.


    "¡­" An Xia was silent for a moment. "I haven''t thought about it yet. At the very least, we''ll talk about it after the perfume from ''Wenli'' goes on the market."


    In short, she couldn''t leave right now. She couldn''t leave.


    The taxi driver had been familiar with them for the past few days and knew who Anchor was, so he didn''t interrupt their conversation on the way.


    However, this was a good thing for An Xia''er. She had a relatively familiar taxi driver, so she didn''t have to worry about her situation being leaked out.


    When they arrived outside the apartment, Anchor even specifically gave the driver some extra money as he got off the car. "I''m in trouble these few days. I won''t be going to the hospital tomorrow."


    "No need, no need." The driver immediately returned the money to her, "It''s my honor that Miss An can take care of my business. This is my business card, if you need to take a taxi, you can call me anytime. I''ll definitely rush over."


    With that, he turned the car around and left.


    An Xia''er looked at her name card and blinked her eyes.


    Zhan Qiankun who was at the side reached out her hand, "Tsk, you know how to do business!"


    An Xia''er waved her business card and said with a smile, "That''s good too. If we''re going out in the future and need a taxi, it would be much more convenient to meet someone we know."


    Just as An Xia and Zhan Qian turned around and entered the apartment, a red Ferrari sports car stopped in front of them.


    Pei Ao pushed away the sunglasses on his face and looked at the name of the apartment building. He picked up the phone, "Hello, CEO Lu, guess who I met? "Of course it''s Anchor. I saw her at the traffic light, and it looked like she was in that taxi."


    "¡­" The man on the other end of the line didn''t speak.


    "So she left Repulse Bay and lived here with her journalist friend?" Pei Ao raised his head and looked at the elegant environment of the high-class apartment complex. He stroked his chin and said, "How about, I help you bring her back?"


    "You want to rob him while he''s still alive?" Lu Bai''s voice was cold and detached, "Pei Ao, I''ve already said that even if I don''t want her anymore, don''t even think about getting your hands on her."


    The corner of Pei Ao''s mouth twitched. "Hey, why do you say that now? Do I look like someone who''s always waiting to poach a friend?"


    "It''s good that Young Master Pei understands."


    "¡­" He could only sigh and turn the car around, "Fine fine fine, we''re not near your An Xia''er, about that disc we released that day, there''s news from the intelligence network, I just went over to tell you about it."


    On the other side of the phone, in the CEO''s office of Di Cheng Group, Lu Bai put down the phone.


    Secretary Qin asked from behind, "CEO Lu, what did Young Master Pei say?"


    "That Anshel was with her friend?"


    "So Young Master Pei knows too." Secretary Qin said, "We just got the news too, it seems like young madam will meet Moose City in that apartment area. It should be her friend that lives there, so we coincidentally met him outside."


    Lu Bai still didn''t speak. Even so, he still felt uncomfortable ¡­


    Why does An Xia''er always meet Moose City outside? Meeting her ex-boyfriend?


    After a while, Lu Bai looked at his phone and saw that there was no sign of An Xia''er''s location on it. "She hasn''t brought her phone with her since she left the house these few days. I got Steward Wei to send someone to keep an eye on her. Ask him about the situation."


    "Alright, CEO Lu." Secretary Qin put aside the report in his hand, "This is the report on the investigation conducted by Ley."


    Secretary Qin respectfully nodded to the man before leaving the CEO''s office.


    Lu Bai looked at his phone. The dot on his phone was still there, but it was clear that it was still in the apartment.


    However, Pei Ou met her outside the apartment building. This meant that the woman from Anxia didn''t bring her phone with her when she went out ¡­ Lu Bai had a nagging problem. He would always be unhappy when he saw that An Xia was out without a phone or that her phone was out of battery.


    After throwing his phone to the side, Lu Bai picked up that An Xia''er''s report.


    According to the report, Lei''s background was indeed very clean, and he was an outstanding student who received a scholarship every year ¡­


    Anxia lay in Zhan Qian''s apartment for a while, looking at her cell phone. "Crap, there''s no more electricity."


    He saw that there was only one bar left on his phone.


    Zhan Qian, who was in the kitchen, looked over. "Ah, what''s out of battery? "My phone, your phone seems to be the same model as mine, right? My charger is in your room, go ahead and fill it up first."


    An Xia''er was about to go, but stopped as she thought of something. "Forget it, it''s useless. I''ve changed my phone, so it''s not that model anymore."


    "Ah?" Let me see what kind of phone you looked at! "


    Zhan Qian hurriedly walked over and saw that An Xia''er had indeed changed her phone into a new model. Furthermore, it was a phone that she had never seen before in the market ¡­


    No, it was the cell phone that he had just seen in the commercial!


    "DDDD... DS?" Zhan Qian looked at the DS logo on the new phone in An Xia''s hand. Her eyes widened so much that they almost popped out of their sockets. "Is this the phone that Di Cheng''s going to go on sale soon?" CEO Lu is giving it to you for you to use first? "Xiao Xia, you''re forcing the DS to use it before it goes public?"


    "¡­" An Xia''er was stunned for a moment. "Indeed, that''s right. He gave it to me to use."


    Blame her!


    "Quick, let me take a look!" Zhan Qian roared and immediately snatched her phone away, "So there is such a benefit to being Lu Bai''s wife. You can even use Di Cheng''s new product first? It''s too extravagant! "

 C220

    Anxia helplessly smiled. "The charger on this phone is a perfect match. Other chargers wouldn''t do. I forgot to pick up the charger when I went back to the shallow water bay to pick up my card two days ago."


    However, this phone was identified by eye patterns. Zhan Qian pressed the button for a long time, but was unable to unlock it.


    Anxia had no choice but to unlock it and hand it over to Zhan Qian for her to view.


    "I feel like I just missed a family meeting and it rained in the middle of the night." An Xia''er laid down on the long cloth sofa. She held her head and sighed. "This is great. It won''t be long before I take my phone. If I knew earlier, I''d have brought my old phone with me."


    "Wow, wow wow, what a high grade, as expected of Di Cheng''s brand phone." The nearby Zhan Qian acted as if she didn''t hear her words. She kept flipping through the DS AI holographic phone. "Awesome, this image is really floating in the air. I feel that after Di Cheng released his phone, he probably remembered other brands'' phones ¡­"


    "Hey, Zhan Qian, I''m talking to you. Do you hear me?" An Xia''er frowned.


    "It''s just that you don''t have a mobile phone anymore. What''s so special about that? Right now, you have Di Cheng''s cell phone, God''s, in your hand!" Zhan Qian said, "Relax, the privilege Lu Bai gave you is really different. I''m so envious of him ¡­"


    An Xia knew that she must have forgotten about her possible separation from Lu Bai, so she gave up and headed for the kitchen ¡ª ¡ª


    Zhan Qian came back to her senses and immediately rushed over to pull on An Xia''s hand. "Hey, hey, hey. Where are you going? This is the kitchen."


    "I know it''s the kitchen. We should eat at this place." An Xia said, "You can''t eat instant noodles often. I usually eat instant noodles with you, but I can''t eat like this for my stomach right now. If you don''t want to cook, I''ll go."


    "Come on, you, you want me to die!" Zhan Qian immediately forcefully pulled her back. "Sit obediently for me. I''ll go make it. Do you think any ordinary person knows that you can eat all the food you make?"


    "Hey, you''re not going to directly hurt me like that, Lu Bai didn''t even ¡­"


    An Xia''er''s words came to a halt.


    "Did you realize that?" Zhan Qian rolled her eyes. "Someone who can endure a taste of your food will have a lot more tolerance towards you. I feel like you should consider making peace with Lu Bai. For the sake of your child, you should take the initiative to show your good will!"


    "Zhan Qian." An Xia''er unhappily replied, "Why do you have to act the same way in the future?"


    Just a phone could change her attitude? An Xia suddenly remembered that Lu Bai had asked someone to give a cheque to Zhan Qianqian, then changed the front line. Could it be that now ¡­


    "What a joke, why are you being so serious? I''ve said that I will support you in any decision you make." Zhan Qian sighed and returned her phone to her, "I''m going to cook. Take your phone. I saw someone not answering your phone just now."


    "Oh, that''s more like it."


    Anxia picked up the phone and saw that there was really a missed call.


    A call from Father An ¡­


    Anthea stared at the number for a moment.


    She went out onto the balcony, looked at the garden below the outer area of the apartment, and at the residents taking a leisurely stroll in the garden. She pulled her father''s phone back.


    "What''s the matter?" An Xia''er lightly said.


    On the other side of the phone, An Xin''s father didn''t seem to expect her to call back. He paused for a moment, then asked in a low voice, "Should I congratulate you now? Is the product you registered called ''Weili'' going to be tied to the phone of Di Cheng Group for sale? "


    An Xia''er smiled. "There''s no need to congratulate them. The An clan shouldn''t try to do anything to obstruct them, even if it''s useless trying to obstruct them."


    "Sure, now that your wings have hardened, isn''t that so?" Father An was displeased with her attitude, "Selling An clan''s shares to Lu Bai. Thinking back to when you borrowed the Di Cheng Group to open up your ''Hua Li'' brand to steal An clan''s market, right? An Xia''er, you forced the An clan to do this. "


    It sounded like a battle between two beasts.


    When An Xia''er heard that the An clan hadn''t come out to do anything, she knew that it was just as Moose City said. With regards to the matter of her shares being sold to Lu Bai, she guessed that the Mu Clan really hadn''t intervened in this matter.


    Furthermore, if ''Wei Li'' wanted to be listed on the company''s mobile phone, it would be a huge threat to the An clan.


    The An clan naturally believed that the reason why she registered ''Wei Li'' was to deal with the An clan.


    "I just want to continue my biological father''s wish to complete the brand name ''Hua Li''." "Speaking of coercion, the An clan has always been forcing me. Up until today, it was the An clan and all of you who forced me to walk. You know best what Angel and her mother did to me, but have you done anything to interfere?"


    An Xia''er sneered. She didn''t know why the An family would call at this time. Why did she think that everything she did was to deal with the An family?


    Would she spend all her energy on revenge? Although she hated the An family.


    When Father An heard that she wasn''t even going to call out for her father anymore, his tone even turned cold, "You''ve sold all your shares to someone else, and you still want to start a company to steal from the An clan? You still want me to ignore that?"


    Anxia laughed. "I don''t seek benefits for myself. Don''t tell me that I have to always be a pitiful person who gets bullied by the An clan? An Xiong, you have taken the Xia family''s possessions, it is your duty to raise their daughter for them. You don''t need to use your trump card against me in the future! "


    She would rather be a heartless person than a pitiful person who was pitied by others. Why would she need to go easy on the An family?


    There was no need to be accommodating!


    "An Xia''er!" When Father An heard her call him by his name, he angrily shouted, "Remember your attitude today. In the future, don''t ever say that I don''t care about the relationship between father and daughter!"


    "Hur hur." "I really don''t expect you to have any ''fatherly feelings'' towards me right now. When did you ever take me as your daughter?"


    At the press conference, he told her that the door to the house was always open to her? He was already speaking so harshly to her, and was even opening his mouth wide to her ¡­


    It would be foolish of him to take what he said seriously.


    Father An didn''t directly answer her question. After being angry for a long time, his voice trembled as he said, "I''m asking you, did you get married to Lu Bai?"


    For a moment, she felt that the world around her had become quiet.


    Why?


    Why would the An clan know about this?


    "..." Who told you that? "


    "Is that true?" It was as if An Xin''s father was certain of his decision. He could almost be heard gritting his teeth as he said, "An Xia''er, that''s fine. So the reason you were willing to leave the An clan so readily was because you had long fallen in love with Lu Bai, right? You know that you will marry Lu Bai and marry into that Lu Family, but you don''t want the An Family to be touched by any of your glory, right? "Good, very good!"


    He hung up as Father An spoke in a hateful, sour voice.


    An Xia''er slowly put the phone down by her ear, and her expression changed slightly. How did Father An know that she and Lu Bai had married?


    Did that mean that Madam An realized it as well? How did the Moose City tell them?


    Zhan Qian stuck her head out from the kitchen. "Little Xia, what happened?"


    Anthea did not reply.


    Zhan Qian was stunned as she put down her spoon and walked out, "Hey, hey, hey. What happened? "What are you daydreaming about?"


    "The An clan ¡­" An Xia bit her lip. "I know that Lu Bai and I are married."


    "What?"


    Zhan Qian suddenly shouted.


    As if she heard something she couldn''t understand, Zhan Qian immediately said, "Hey, Little Xia, you said just now that the An family knew you and Lu Bai were married? What''s going on? "


    An Xia''er held her phone tightly and said, "I''m not too sure either. It was my foster father who called in the afternoon. I just pulled it out and he asked me."


    "¡­" Zhan Qian''s eyes widened. "He called you just to confirm about this matter?"


    "Hmph." An Xia''er smiled again, "Also, you asked me sourly if I wanted to compete with Mrs An for the market, but how did the An clan know that I was married to Lu Bai? I really don''t understand."


    Would Moose City say it?


    "Then what should we do?" Zhan Qian''s eyes widened. "Even An Xiong knows about this. Angel and her mother definitely know. Those two women know that you and Lu Bai have married and are jealous and envious of one another. I''m afraid that those people will do something against their will again!"


    "I have no idea." "And just now, my foster father asked me. In truth, I didn''t directly reply, but he seemed to be very certain that they had obtained accurate information."


    Otherwise, if someone said that she and Lu Bai had married, how many people would believe it?


    She didn''t have any background, and her identity was far inferior to Lu Bai''s. If Lu Bai were to say that few people would believe him, would the An clan believe it?


    "Bad, bad." Zhan Qian covered her head and began walking around, "Little Xia, although I said that if the news of you and Lu Bai''s marriage were to be made public, then I would definitely make those people from the An Family angry. I would make those people who despise you furious, but the premise of me saying this is that you have to make it public!"


    "However, if others were to find out, they would likely spread rumors to discredit you. This way, they would be put in a passive position."


    Suddenly, Zhan Qian turned around to look at An Xia. "What are you going to do?"


    At this time, night had already fallen and the lights of the city were on.


    An Xia''er''s bright almond-shaped eyes stared at the lights outside, and the warm lights flickered in her eyes. After a while, she clenched her fingers tightly and said, "Forget it, I''m not sure what will happen to us in the future with Lu Bai and my current situation. It''s not like I''ve never experienced gossip before. Just let them do whatever it''s about to come from the outside world or what the An clan wants to do. No matter what, I will not respond to the outside world. "


    It turned out that Lu Bai had said that she told the outside world that they might not be able to get married, but he had said that things were different ¡­


    He was truly worthy of being the group leader that controlled the overall situation. He knew this situation from the very beginning, so he wasn''t worried that she would do something that would harm him.


    "Yes, yes." Zhan Qian hurriedly nodded. "That''s the only way. If the An clan were to spread the news, they might not even believe it in the outside world."


    "Yes."


    Ah!" "My food is going to turn sticky!" Zhan Qian shouted and rushed into the kitchen.


    An Xia looked at the date and time on her cellphone.


    [An''s share transfer document. After three days, Di Cheng Corporation will sign and accept it. I will return it back to your name. As for the divorce ¡­ Then give me a definite answer. If this is your wish, I will grant it.]


    That day at the grand house in Kowloon, Lu Bai left behind an icy message and left.


    "Three days?" An Xia''er slightly raised her face, looking at the stars in the distant night sky. "Do you want me to go there tomorrow?"


    ¡ª ¡ª


    That night, at the An family mansion.


    This was the most unstable day in the history of the Wealthy An family. The entire three-storey duplex villa was brightly lit.


    An Xiong stood in front of the large, expensive screen in the hall. After he put down An Xia''s phone, his face was filled with anxiety. "As expected ¡­" An Xia really married Lu Bai? She''s not Lu Bai''s secret lover. They''re married? "


    Uncle Xiang and some servants stood at the side with their heads lowered. They didn''t dare to say a single word. Had Second Miss married Lu Bai? This was something that Uncle Xiang did not even dare to think about!


    At this moment, Madam An and Angel were sitting on the sofa at the back. It was obvious that the whole family was discussing this shocking piece of news.

 C221

    "Hmph, can you clearly see what kind of person An Xia is?" "You''re still thinking that she''s the daughter of the Xia family? No matter what, you took her in and brought her back, and you''re even giving her back the shares? She doesn''t take the An clan seriously at all! "


    "I was on a business trip in Singapore. You said that you had an urgent matter for me to rush back, is that the news?"


    "Of course." Madam An glanced at Angel. "Do you know how shocked I was two days ago when Qi''er told me this news?" How can I let you come back and discuss it? "


    He lowered his voice to his uncle and said, "Madam, eldest miss ¡­" Is this news true? Second Miss is married to that Lu Bai? "


    This was a good thing!


    That meant that the Second Miss had not gone to be someone else''s secret lover, and had even married that Asia''s number one CEO, and that Asia''s top family, the Lu family. How good was that!


    He suppressed the excitement in his uncle''s heart, because he knew that this matter was a grievous news to the An clan ¡­


    "I heard it with my own ears. How could it be fake?" Madam An shot a glance at her uncle. She didn''t like him at all. As a member of the An clan, he was always speaking up for An Xia.


    However, he had no choice but to follow An Xiong for many years. An Xiong trusted him a lot.


    Angel, who had been sitting at the side, calmly lifted her clear eyes. "Father, I met City Si outside that day ¡­" So I followed him, and in the end, I found out that he went to see An Xia. "


    "Did you all hear that?" "It''s all because of An Xia''er. Who knows if she''s on the same boat as Lu Bai, but she intentionally seduced Prince Mu in order to get revenge on the An family. I''ve already said that she was born lowly, and she was even found out to have a reunion at the summit of Di Cheng International Resort ¡­"


    "I''m not asking you now." An father stopped his speech and turned around to look at Angel. "I was just going to ask Qi''er, did you personally hear that An Xia was married to Lu Bai?"


    As for the relationship between Moose City and Angel, there was nothing he could do.


    However, if the marriage between the An family and the Mu family was affected because of An Xia''er, he couldn''t just ignore it.


    "Of course, Dad." Angel stood up coldly, "I heard what she said to City that day. She and Lu Bai got married, and ¡­" An Xia''er is still pregnant. "


    The last sentence, she said, her nails almost digging into her palms.


    What did Lu Bai see in An Xia?


    Why did he marry a woman like Anshar?


    Shouldn''t an illustrious man like Lu Bai want to marry a woman of better birth?


    Why was her appearance like jade, her birth good, her talent good, yet her body not as good as An Xia''s? She also wanted to use her child from the Moose City to marry into the Mu family.


    But why? An Xia''er snatched everything? An Xia was actually pregnant with Lu Bai''s child?


    When Father An heard this, his head immediately thumped. "Is she pregnant?"


    Madam An stood up. "Yes, Ah Xiong. You didn''t mishear me incorrectly. An Xia became pregnant at the age of 19. This was also what Qi''er heard with her own ears."


    "She actually ¡­" Father An''s gaze shifted as he placed his hammer on the desk in the hall. "An Xia''er became pregnant so quickly. She hasn''t even graduated from university yet!"


    "So what?" Madam An smiled. "This is your adopted daughter."


    "¡­"


    Uncle Xiang was panicking inwardly.


    Madame indeed could not bear to see the Second Miss.


    "However, Lu Bai had once told me that it was a GAY scandal." Lu Bai wanted to find a woman to use as a shield when he gets married. In order to give birth to a descendant of the Lu Family, he reluctantly asked An Xia''er to help him give birth to his child. Who is Lu Bai? How would he fall for An Xia''er? Maybe he doesn''t even love her, so he didn''t announce his marriage to the public. "


    "That''s right." Angel smiled and said, "I think so too. Or perhaps, the reason An Xia wants to capture Lu Bai and conceive a child is to properly enter the Lu family''s residence."


    "Humph, what kind of family is the Lu family?" "If it''s not easy for Qi''er to enter the Mu family''s residence, how would the Lu family receive An Xia''er, who has no background at all?" If Anxia is pregnant with her child, I think it''s just her delusions of entering the Lu family. "


    Angel gripped her hands tightly, a layer of frost covering her clear eyes. "She''s dreaming ¡­"


    An Xia''er, what right does she have?


    "I saw her ¡­" "He''s shameless." An Xiong''s lips were trembling, "She even said that she wanted to spread the name of ''Hua Li''. In the end, she and Lu Bai only satisfied her selfish desire."


    "Of course." Madam An walked over to An Xiong. "Hubby, although my usual words aren''t very pleasant to hear, it can be seen that what I''ve said is the truth. She, An Xia, really doesn''t care about face. Her words are truly shameless."


    Madam An didn''t know how much she hated An Xia!


    Especially after he saw An Xia''er''s'' beautiful ''product get popular first and then marry Lu Bai, he couldn''t help but wish that his husband would scold An Xia''er even more harshly.


    For a moment, he felt as if his chest was being stuffed. "Last time, when Qi''er said she was pregnant, wasn''t that nonsense?"


    "Of course, how could Qi''er possibly spout nonsense? So it seems that she was pregnant at that time, and it was you who didn''t believe Qi''er, instead of your own daughter, who blamed Qi''er for letting the media do the deed ¡­"


    An Xiong faced with Madam An''s accusation, he didn''t say another word.


    Last time, she thought Angel was making it up to suppress An Xia, but she didn''t expect ¡­


    Looking at the unruly Madam An who kept fanning the flames, as well as Angel who somehow found out that An Xia was pregnant, he felt that the situation was getting worse and worse.


    "Master ¡­" He took the risk to ask, "Although the eldest miss has heard this personally, shouldn''t we confirm it with the second miss?"


    "What Second Miss?" Madam An immediately scolded. "Old Xiang, don''t forget that you''re from the An clan. Where are you going to turn your arm? That damned girl isn''t from the An clan anymore. What''s she called, Second Miss?"


    Uncle Xiang could only lower his head with a pale face. "Yes ¡­"


    "Besides, didn''t your master already call An Xia just now?" An Xia''er doesn''t deny it at all, so it must be true! " "Listen up, everyone. If anyone ever calls An Xia''er ''second miss'' again, get the hell out of the An family right now!"


    The servant lowered his head in fright.


    "Yes, ma''am."


    The An Family was also a Wealthy Class family in S City. Especially when they wanted to marry the Mu Family. The An Family''s threshold was many times higher!


    To be able to become a servant of a wealthy family, his salary would be countless times higher than it was outside. No one would dare to offend their master if he lost his job.


    An Xiong''s expression slowly turned cold. "Old Xiang, there''s no need to say anything. The eighth floor is the truth. An Xia''er already completely wants to use Lu Bai to suppress the An family."


    "Master ¡­" He turned to his uncle.


    "You can leave. Since she is heartless, don''t blame me for being unjust." For the first time, he chased his trusted aide out of the hall.


    Madam An''s red lips curved up into a sneer. "Master said to get you down, didn''t you hear?"


    He lowered his old eyes towards his uncle. "... "Yes."


    After Uncle Xiang left with a sigh.


    Angel''s eyes turned cold and she began to suggest, "Dad, no matter what Lu Bai''s goal for marrying An Xia''er is, she will definitely think of a way to get the Lu Family''s recognition. This isn''t good for our An Family."


    "Right, I have to think of a way." Madam An bit her bright red thumbnail and looked calculating. "Now that she''s a daughter of the Xia family, Lu Bai is the one who helped her announce it to the outside world. The next step, that damned girl An Xia''er might let Lu Bai deal with the An family."


    A trace of oddity flashed across Angel''s beautiful face as she modestly said to Father and Madam An,


    "Dad, mom, I have an idea."


    "Oh, tell me quickly!" "As long as there''s a way, we all have to give it a try. We can''t let An Xia completely gain the upper hand just because she''s married to Lu Bai."


    This was something that Anxia had never thought of. How did the An clan know that she and Lu Bai had married ¡ª


    It was Angel who heard her and Moose City''s words.


    "¡­" Father An glanced at Angel, worried that An Xia would use Lu Bai to suppress the An Family. "You can tell me what''s the solution. No matter what, I definitely can''t let her harm the An Family and the An Family!"


    "The reason the ''Hua Li'' brand is a threat to the An clan today is because that was the name given to them by the Xia clan back then. The consumers probably paid because An Xia''er was a daughter of the Xia clan." Angel analyzed, obviously already had an idea.


    "Qi Er, you mean ¡­?"


    "If An Xia''er is not the daughter of the Xia family, then the chances of her winning the recognition of the Lu family will be reduced by another point." The corner of Angel''s lips slightly raised, "Then she''s really a grassroots woman without any background. She''s just a woman abandoned in an orphanage. It''s even more impossible for her to enter the Lu family''s gate."


    The corners of Madam An''s eyes immediately flew up. "That''s right. Your analysis is quite reasonable. Didn''t An Xia turn around in the first place because she was the daughter of the Xia family?"


    As long as An Xia wasn''t...


    ''As long as An Xia wasn''t the daughter of the Xia family, ''that brand would definitely not receive that much attention. Even if Lu Bai became famous, it would no longer be a company that had anything to do with the Xia family. Angel said.


    Angel laughed coldly, like a white madora flower in full bloom, pure white was filled with poison, "And the disparity between An Xia''er and Lu Bai is too great, even if they are married now, it will definitely not last for long. Right now, Lu Bai does not publicly announce that An Xia is his wife, which is the most powerful evidence. "


    As for the possibility that Anshar might get pregnant ¡­


    An Xia''er''s wishful thinking!


    "That''s right. Now that An Xia has lost any advantage, it will reduce her chances of winning the Lu family." Madam An''s eyes began to grow fierce. "As long as she isn''t the daughter of the Xia clan ¡ª"


    "Lian Rong, what are you talking about? Right now, I just want to listen to Qi''er''s method, I just want to think of a method that can allow An Xia to suppress the An family. As for the other methods, who is she going to marry, and how old is she pregnant, that''s her problem."


    Hearing that An Xia was pregnant so suddenly, An Xiong could only blame her for giving up. After all, she hadn''t even finished her university ¡­


    Also, he was angry that An Xia had married a man like Lu Bai and hadn''t even told the An family about it!


    Madam An paused for a moment, afraid that her father wouldn''t be as ruthless as he smiled and walked over to hold his arm. "Hubby, that''s not what I meant. An Xia''er, what kind of man did she marry to have anything to do with our An family?" I was just afraid that she would let Lu Bai deal with the An Family. "

 C222

    Father An''s face was gloomy.


    "Now that it''s confirmed that she''s married to Lu Bai, it means that Lu Bai will listen to her even more." "This is not good for our An clan. She hates you and Qi''er so much, she will definitely think of all sorts of ways to deal with us."


    Under Madam An''s persuasion, Father An''s heart wavered again, because from the looks of it ¡ª


    It was indeed disadvantageous for the An clan for An Xia to marry Lu Bai.


    "Then Qi''er ¡­" Father An glanced at Angel. "Have you thought of something yet?"


    When Madam An heard this, she knew that her father would agree. "We''ll have to listen to your idea."


    Angel said, "Father, it''s actually very simple. It''s fine as long as we can prove that An Xia isn''t the daughter of the Xia family, and that she won''t be able to enter the Lu family in the future. Sooner or later, the Lu family will divorce Lu Bai and An Xia''er."


    Father An restrained himself for a while before saying, "..." Go on. "


    That''s right, An Xia already didn''t put his father in her eyes at all, and would even threaten the An clan. What did he have to worry about?


    "At that time, Lu Bai only helped An Xia to find relevant evidence to prove that she was the daughter of the Xia family." Angel said, "And asked the An family to give her the shares. In the end, shouldn''t we use evidence to prove whether or not she is the daughter of the Xia family?"


    "Hubby, actually, I also agree with this idea. Even if there is evidence to prove that she is the daughter of the Xia family, as long as we do an appraisal and determine that she is not, no matter how much evidence we have, she will no longer be the same."


    Father An gripped his hands tightly and looked at Madam An and Angel. "Is it a medical appraisal?"


    "Yes, Dad." Angel said, "You''ve reminded me of what happened last time. The Xia family weren''t buried in ashes, right? "Then we can also talk about that Xia duke''s DNA from his corpse ¡­"


    Father An''s gaze flickered a little, but it was unknown what he was thinking about ¡­


    "As long as we can find out that she isn''t, then An Xia wouldn''t be either." There was something in her eyes that was completely different from her gentle, beautiful appearance.


    "All of you." Father looked at Angel. "You want the hospital to be a perjury?"


    "Perjury?" Angel''s mind was quite shrewd. She snorted and walked to the other side, "This is too risky. Lu Bai''s influence is too great. Even if he bribes the doctor, he can still force the doctor to tell him the truth."


    "Then what are you going to do?"


    "We can just replace the corpse of that Chinese Marquis with another one." Angel said something that shocked Angel''s father, "If we change the remains of a stranger and go in, then we can openly inform the media, and we can also inform An Xia''er to go to the hospital for an appraisal. I''ll cover up how she managed to turn things around, how she''ll turn back in time, and her reputation will be even worse than before!"


    Father looked at Angel.


    For the first time, he realized that this eldest daughter of his had terrifying thoughts.


    Father An frowned, "... You exchanged the bones of the Marquis of China? "


    "That''s the easiest way."


    "What if someone finds out?" How can the An clan face society? " Father An grew uneasy. "No, this won''t do."


    "He''s dead, who knows what his bones are." Madam An said coldly, "Let''s just find two more corpses and replace them with the same ones that died in car accidents. Anyways, as long as there''s a discrepancy between their DNA and that of An Xia, she won''t be the daughter of the Xia family."


    An Xiong held his hands behind his back and paced back and forth anxiously, "No, how can I do that? In the past, I did have a few affairs with Xia family, how can I let someone dig out the Xia family''s corpse and replace it ¡ª"


    "An Xiong!" Madam An''s face turned icy, "That Duke of Xia is already dead. What else do you have to worry about? If you don''t be ruthless now, there will be endless troubles in the future!"


    "Father." Angel saw that her father didn''t agree and shook his hand, "I know you don''t want to do that to the Xia family. But even if you don''t think for the future of the An and An families, you still have to think for me, think for Jinchen and Su Ye."


    "My relationship with City is not as good as it used to be." Angel''s slender fingers tensed up, and when she talked about Moose City, even her eyes turned red. "Last time, An Xia had a secret meeting with City Si at the summit of the Di Cheng International Resort, and now City is looking for her ¡­" It must have been Anshar who said something to the city. "


    "And if anything happens to the An clan, the family property that you wanted to leave for Jinchen will be gone too!"


    The last sentence was like a warning bell!


    Father An''s hand shook as he thought of his two beloved sons. "But this is too risky."


    "If father feels like taking risks, you can leave it to me." Angel continued, "I can exchange the Xia family''s corpse for someone else without anyone noticing."


    "Is there no other way?"


    "Is there any other way?" Madam An saw that he was still hesitating and became angry. "Now that An Xia''er is with Lu Bai, we can''t find any chance to deal with her. We can only start with the Xia Family. To put it bluntly, we''re in a passive position right now." "She will definitely borrow Lu Bai''s power to continue suppressing the An clan. Now that she has sold her shares to Lu Bai and tried to seize the An clan''s market using the ''Elegant'' brand as proof, on the other hand, if An Xia is to enter the Lu clan later on, will she let Qi''er off?"


    Angel looked at An Xiong, her red eyes filled with a moist mist. When she heard her father''s words, she said in a somewhat distressed tone, "Father, even if you don''t think for Madam An''s sake, you still have to consider me, right?"


    Father An''s hand behind his back tightened into a fist.


    That night.


    Uncle Xiang came to An Xiong''s study.


    "Master." He looked at his father who was sitting by the window. "I heard that Madam and Eldest Miss want to ¡­"


    The moonlight shone in from the outside, illuminating An Xiu''s fiftyish figure. It was as if his temples had been dyed white by the moonlight.


    "Old Xiang, I know you took good care of An Xia when she was at the An clan." Father An sighed, "As long as there isn''t an incident where she and Moose City get married, before her identity as a daughter of the Xia family gets public, I will treat her as my daughter."


    "Then ¡­"


    "Let''s put it this way, even though I was the one who kicked her out of the An clan." Father An''s voice carried a sigh, "But I just wanted to give Lian Rong and the others an explanation temporarily. At that time, I was preparing to wait for a while, and when the news has died down, I''ll bring her back."


    Thinking of his two sons, An Zhe''s face revealed a trace of helplessness, "After all, she''s also the elder sister that Jin Chen and the others love the most. I originally intended to only let her leave the An family for a short while."


    "Master, you should have told Second Miss about this earlier." Uncle Xiang said with incomparable grief, "The situation was desperate for Second Young Miss. I heard that Prince Mu even sent her to the police station ¡­"


    If Second Miss knew Master was planning to bring her back in the future, she probably wouldn''t hate the An clan so much.


    The situation would not turn out like this!


    "No need to say anymore." Father An rubbed his forehead, "It has already passed. Now, even Rong will not let her return, she will not return either."


    "Old master, how about I go and advise again ¡­"


    "There''s no need. I understand her personality very well. If she was willing to come back, she would have returned earlier." "When I called her tonight, do you know what she said to me? She called me by name."


    He lowered his head and took a sip of tea. This usually dignified CEO An now appeared to be as tired as an elderly man.


    No matter what, he wouldn''t allow An Xia to be so disrespectful towards him ¡­


    Uncle Xiang did not know how to reply, so he muttered to himself for a while, "Master ¡­" Maybe the second young miss is just still angry. "


    "I am the one who should be angry now." There was a certain coldness in Father An''s voice. "I would be happy if she sold her shares to someone else. Do you think I will be happy to see the An clan being controlled by the Mu clan and Lu Bai? "


    The An clan was his life.


    "¡­"


    Uncle Xiang slowly lowered his head.


    "She and Lu Bai actually got married." Father An harrumphed, "It''s fortunate that everyone thought that she was expelled from the An family to be pitiful. But now it seems that she must have been secretly happy in her heart, right? It''s all of us who didn''t know that Lu Bai had already married her that are talking nonsense. Very good, let everyone treat it as a fool and keep it in the dark!"


    He suddenly covered the blue and white porcelain teacup with his hand, causing a terrifying sound to ring out.


    Uncle Xiang was startled. "Master, I hope you won''t be angry about this. Second Miss definitely isn''t deliberately hiding it from the An clan."


    "She didn''t do it on purpose! She did it on purpose!"


    He advised his uncle, "Master, don''t be angry. As long as the An clan can bring her back, this will be the glory of the An clan. I can go and do the thinking of the second young miss."


    Every wealthy family cared about their reputation and had always hoped that An Xia would be able to return to the An family.


    "I said there''s no need for that. Even if An Xia still remembers you as her uncle, she can''t lower her head to the An clan in this matter." Father An knew this best. His hands were tightly clenched.


    "Old master, you have to try ¡­"


    "There''s no need to try. She''ll be back soon, so her name isn''t An Xia." "If she could have married Lu Bai in the An Family, I would have definitely wished for more, but she obviously doesn''t want the An Family to benefit from her!"


    And now that she had left the An clan, she could be considered to have married Lu Bai ¡ª


    There was nothing left to do at the An clan.


    At the end of the day, the An Family had chased away An Xia and missed a great opportunity to marry into the most wealthy family in Asia, the Lu Family!


    "Old master, your blood pressure is high, don''t breathe ¡­" Seeing that Father An had started to pant, Uncle Xiang hurriedly placed the teacup in his hands, "Perhaps Second Miss only got to know Lu Bai after leaving the An clan. If you agree, I''ll contact Second Miss tomorrow and ask her to go back to the An clan."


    Father An was so angry that he was out of breath, "I know who she is the best. Right now, what I should do the most is to protect the An clan and Madam An from being suppressed again ¡­" There was one thing that happened to the market last time, and it''s not going to last much longer. "


    "Old master, perhaps the second miss won''t do anything to the An clan ¡­"


    "She will." His eyes turned bloodshot once again. He held onto the armrest of the yellow pear chair and said, "Actually, Qi''er and the others are right. Even if I don''t do this for the sake of the An family and An family, I can''t let them bully me in the future. I also want to ¡­"


    Seeing the viciousness in Father An''s eyes, Uncle Xiang''s heart turned cold.


    Sure enough, there were some things that he couldn''t return to.


    On the second day, when An Xia went to Di Cheng Group, she received a call from her uncle.


    His phone was running out of battery and it was red in color.


    But seeing that it was Uncle Xiang, she still accepted it. "Uncle Xiang ¡­" What''s the matter? "


    "Hello Second Miss, I was worried that you would not pick up my phone again." On the other side of the phone, Uncle Xiang let out a sigh of relief, "I haven''t been in touch with you for a while, how are you?"


    "¡­" An Xia''er thought of her current situation. "And ¡­" "Alright."


    When we were young, we always liked to think of ourselves as Cinderella, living a bad life, hoping that we would be able to pick up a better parent or encounter a prince who could bring us to a smooth life.


    When you grow up, not only will you feel bad, but you will also have to tell others that you are doing very well.

 C223

    "Oh, that''s good. I heard that the lord called you yesterday ¡­"


    "Uncle Xiang." An Xia''er interrupted him, "My phone is almost out of battery. I still need to go to the Di Cheng Group later. You can cut to the chase."


    "Oh, yes, yes." He immediately said to his uncle, "I have something I want to say to Second Miss. Can I meet her for a moment?"


    An Xia knew that Lu Bai would be visiting with Di Cheng Group after 10 o''clock.


    Seeing that it was still early, she decided to set a small time with her uncle.


    Peninsula Park in S City.


    Today was the weekend, and the sun shone brightly in the bustling city''s Green Belt Park. Doves flew in the air, and many people walked in the park. There were even a few couples taking wedding photos beside the beautiful lake.


    Anxia sat in the pavilion in the park, watching the beautiful scene by the lake through the sunlight. The bride-to-be wearing a white wedding dress smiled happily.


    "Second Miss, I''m here!" By the side, Uncle stopped the car and immediately ran over, panting, "Second Miss, have you been waiting for long? "I just left the An clan and spent some time ¡­"


    "It doesn''t matter." An Xia''er smiled. "I''ll be closer. Come quickly."


    This was also a park that Di Cheng Group passed by.


    So Anshel set the location to save time.


    "So that''s how it is."


    "However ¡­" An Xia''er looked at the time on her watch. "There''s only half an hour left. I still have some matters to attend to later. Uncle, please speak."


    He wiped the sweat off his forehead and remembered that she had said that she wanted to visit Di Cheng Group on the phone, so he sat down across from her and said, "Okay, I''ll do my best to not delay you, second miss."


    "Actually." An Xia''er looked at Uncle Xiang. "Uncle Xiang, you don''t need to call me Second Miss anymore."


    She had nothing to do with the An family.


    However, this Uncle Xiang who had helped her before or after her accident still showed a lot of face to her uncle.


    Uncle Xiang was stunned for a moment, but also remembered Madam An''s warning last night. He sighed. "This is a habit. Even if Second Miss left the An clan, you will always be Second Miss in Uncle''s eyes."


    An Xia''er propped up her sunglasses, which covered most of her face, and smiled wordlessly.


    His eyes were a little red under his glasses...


    "I did indeed have something to discuss with Second Miss." Uncle looked at An Xia. "But before that, I want to confirm with Second Miss that Second Miss really did ¡­" "Married?"


    Anxia looked at the park beside her. The golden sunlight reflected off her sunglasses, reflecting a bright and resplendent light.


    Under the translucent brown lens, her drooping pupils could be vaguely seen ¡­


    "If someone else were to ask, I would definitely not answer, because this is an agreement between me and Lu Bai." An Xia said, "But since you asked Uncle, I can answer your question. Hmm, I did marry him."


    If she and Lu Bai were to get divorced today, then there shouldn''t be much of a relationship between them, right?


    Although Uncle Xiang had heard about it from Lady An and Angel the previous night, he was still shocked to hear An Xia admit it himself.


    "¡­"


    He opened his mouth wide and didn''t say anything for a long time.


    "At that time, I was also wearing a wedding dress. The wedding dress was very beautiful, and he even prepared a ring. The church, he even invited a friend. I was officially married in the open, even though the wedding ceremony wasn''t public ¡­"


    When she remembered the hesitation in her oath in the church when Lu Bai held her hand, An Xia''er felt a little sore under her nose for no reason.


    He looked at his uncle with wide eyes and asked, "Lu Bai even had a wedding with you?"


    "Yes." An Xia nodded, "At the time of the wedding, I even thought about inviting one or two of my people over, but Lu Bai didn''t want too many people to know about it. Secondly, time was short."


    So no matter if it was Zhan Qian or Uncle Xiang, no one from her side went.


    "Second Miss, this is too shocking."


    "He''s been nice to me ever since we got married."


    "¡­"


    Uncle Xiang was once again speechless.


    That Lu Bai being able to be good to Second Miss and being able to get such a high position in the Asian business world must be Second Miss''s fortune!


    "But recently, we''ve had a few... "No problem." An Xia''er thought for a moment, then said in a more euphemistic tone, "However, this is between him and me. I''ll take care of it."


    Uncle Xiang''er wanted to say something, but An Xia smiled faintly and said, "Oh right, why have you come looking for me?"


    "Second Miss ¡­" Uncle Xiang looked at An Xia and finally let go of the matter of her marriage to Lu Bai and said, "Since the matter of you marrying Lu Bai is true, then I''ll just ask. However, I came here today on behalf of the An Family."


    "¡­" An Xia''er said in amusement, "An family?" Because my dad told me on the phone yesterday? "


    Uncle Xiang was a bit taken aback. Didn''t Second Miss still call him daddy?


    It seems like he was too angry when he called Master last night ¡­


    "This, Second Miss, Master also did not say that he completely blamed you." Uncle Xiang tried his best to ease her relationship with the An family, "Master had someone to check the registration information for ''Wei Li'' brand in the Trade and Industry Bureau, so I knew it was you who registered it."


    As expected ¡­


    An Xia''er narrowed her eyes.


    "It''s because you''ve chosen this brand name, second miss. That''s why Master and Madam are worried that you''ll take over An''s market in the future." Sighing to my uncle:


    "But Uncle Xiang knows that you won''t, Second Miss. You probably want to commemorate your father, Director Xia, and get the An family to give you an explanation, right? Furthermore, the third and fourth young masters are still in the An clan.


    An Xia''er tilted her face. "Uncle Xiang, you don''t need to bring out Jinchen and Su Ye. This is a matter between the An family and mine."


    "Don''t worry, second lady. The An family is only worried that you will use the ''Promethean'' brand to snatch away the market, and ¡­" He turned to his uncle and said, "Madam and the others are afraid that if you marry Lu Bai, you''ll use him to suppress the An family."


    An Xia''er wanted to laugh when she heard this topic, as if she was questioning her conscience. She definitely couldn''t do anything to the An clan.


    "Alright, Uncle Xiang, I know what the An clan will do to me and what I need to do." An Xia''er stood up. "You said that you''re here to find me on behalf of the An clan. Is that all you want to say?"


    Seeing that An Xia no longer had any intention of continuing their discussion, Uncle Xiang once again tried to use a sincere tone to emphasize his purpose. "Actually, I''m here to invite Second Miss back to the An clan."


    "Is that possible?"


    An Xia spoke calmly.


    "Second Miss, I promise that as long as you''re willing to return to the An clan, Master will definitely disregard the past grudges." Uncle immediately advised, "Moreover, Second Miss is now married to Lu Bai. If you go back to the An family, it would be equivalent to an An family and the Lu family marrying each other. Old master will definitely welcome you back ¡­"


    "My dad said that?" An Xia''er looked at her Uncle and couldn''t help but laugh. "He really knows how to plan things!"


    His own daughter, together with the adopted daughter that he had chased out of the family, had been separated into the two biggest families in the country.


    But could she go back? Is that even possible!? Do his daydreams!


    "That''s why he was so angry when he heard about my marriage to Lu Bai yesterday. He thinks that my marriage to Lu Bai is a secret? And not letting the An clan get any benefits? "


    "Second Miss, don''t be angry." Seeing this, he immediately explained to his uncle, "This is only what I said. Of course, if Second Miss is willing to go back, I''m sure the master will be happy as well."


    "Impossible, I won''t go back." "That family is no longer my home to me."


    She looked at her uncle''s resolute face.


    He had never felt so helpless before.


    "As expected." "Uncle thought back to the conversation he had with Father An last night, sighing softly. The Old Master also said that the Second Miss would not return. "


    "So it wasn''t him that wanted to invite me back, but rather to ask Uncle to invite me back on behalf of the An clan?" An Xia''er looked at the An clan''s loyal driver. "But Uncle Xiang, how are you going to represent the An clan to invite me back? "Firstly, you don''t have the right. Secondly, if Angel and her mother knew you did that ¡­"


    "Second Miss, at the end of the day, the An clan is still the old master speaking." Uncle Xiang knew what An Xia was referring to. "But as long as Second Miss is willing to go back, I can guarantee that Master will welcome you back, regardless of whether the Madam and Eldest Miss agree or not."


    Hearing her uncle''s words, An Xia had an impulse to go home and settle down.


    In any case, she and Lu Bai had an estimate ¡­


    Go back and be angry with Angel and her mother.


    "Second Miss, why don''t you go back to the An clan?" Uncle looked at An Xia.


    An Xia''er came back to her senses with a smile. "Thank you, Uncle Xiang. I won''t go back. Thank you for your good intentions."


    Even if she wanted to, she still had a child in her womb, so how could she really go back?


    "Second miss, why don''t you think about it ¡­"


    "Uncle Xiang, I''ve thought it through clearly." Anxia''s attitude was very firm. "I would occasionally call him father, but it''s just a habit I used to use. It''s just a way of addressing him. Some things don''t mean that I''ve forgotten about him."


    "Second Miss, what the First Miss did to you can''t be considered as being within the An clan." "That is between you, the eldest young miss, and Prince Mu."


    To put it bluntly, it was a love affair that lasted for a long time.


    "Yes, Angel did that to me." "But the things his own daughter did to me didn''t mean that he didn''t step forward to stop Angel, did he?"


    "The eldest young miss is the lord''s own daughter after all ¡­"


    "Of course." "I''m not."


    [Xia''er is also very outstanding, but you are not their biological son.] Lu Bai''s words that night echoed in her mind, warm enough to make one want to cry.


    "¡­"


    Uncle Xiang grew silent, realizing that he couldn''t answer An Xia''s question.


    Because, indeed, there were times when Father was biased towards Angel, because he couldn''t possibly avoid her in front of Lady An.


    "Looks like it." Uncle Xiang once again said in a low voice, "There''s no way to explain Second Miss and Eldest Miss''s matter. You are only sisters when you were still at the An family."


    "Of course, Uncle An." An Xia said, "You don''t have to feel sorry for her, because Angel''s mother already wanted me to leave. That''s her wish, and since my foster mother doesn''t like me, there''s no need for me to stay in that house any longer."


    After muttering to himself for a long time, he was finally unable to persuade her anymore. He could only accept this fact. "Alright, it seems like nothing I say will be of any use. As long as Second Miss has a better home to settle for, then so be it."


    The edge of Anchor''s lips pulled bitterly.


    A better home? Was Lu Bai still her home? Does he still count as ¡­


    "Then let me ask you one last thing, Second Miss ¡­" He thought of something else for his uncle, "Last night I heard from Eldest Miss that ¡­"


    An Xia''er immediately became alert and raised her brows. "What did she say?"


    "Is Second Miss pregnant?"


    "¡­"


    Angel''s pupils dilated. Angel actually knew that she was pregnant?

 C224

    Seeing that An Xia remained silent, Uncle Xiang immediately waved his hands and said, "If Second Miss doesn''t wish to speak, then forget it. Just pretend that I didn''t ask."


    "Hur hur." An Xia''er clasped her hands tightly and laughed, "So the news of my marriage to Lu Bai and my pregnancy were all told to the An family by Angel, right?"


    "¡­" Uncle Xiang hesitated for a moment. "Yes."


    "She''s paying attention to me." "Did Moose City tell her?"


    Uncle thought about Angel''s words yesterday, "That''s not true. According to Eldest Miss, she met Prince Mu outside the room two days ago. It''s because of the change in his attitude towards Eldest Miss." Then, she followed Prince Mu and said that she heard the words of the two of you. "


    An Xia''er had always known that there were no airtight walls under the heavens, but she hadn''t expected that Angel would eavesdrop on her and Moose City''s conversation that day ¡­


    If it was said that this world was the hardest to defend against, then it was definitely not a thief, but a vile villain!


    It was impossible to guard against it!


    "Uncle, I will not answer this question." An Xia''er looked at her watch. "If you have nothing else to say, then I''ll be leaving first."


    Since Uncle Xiang was unable to persuade her to return to the An clan, she didn''t feel that it was a good idea to force him.


    He bowed to her from behind.


    "Ok, it''s time to take up Second Miss'' time. Take care."


    When An Xia''er walked out of the pavilion, her uncle''s face appeared to be holding something back. He suddenly raised his head and said to An Xia''er, "Second Miss ¡­"


    "Hmm?"


    An Xia''er turned her head to the side.


    "¡­" Uncle Xiang lowered his head again, "It''s nothing. If you''re free, go and help Manager Xia sweep the tombs."


    An Xia''er furrowed her brows, not knowing why Uncle Xiang would suddenly mention such a thing.


    This was not the time to sweep the tomb.


    "Okay, thank you for uncle''s concern."


    After An Xia left.


    Uncle Xiang clenched his hands tightly, a complicated expression on his face. "Second Miss, don''t blame me. I''m still a member of the An clan. I''ve followed the old master for many years, so this is all I can do for you."


    ¡ª ¡ª


    That day, the shallow water bay, ''Angel Palace''.


    Angel had just arrived in the morning, and had made up her long hair into a fish bone that hung to one side of her shoulders. She had personally come to the back garden to cut up the garden, looking like a noble daughter who had changed into a pastoral outfit.


    A few servants stood fearfully to one side, watching her.


    "What should we do?" A man said, "Miss An said she was going to cut the garden herself. If the crown prince comes back, would he say that we''re letting Miss An tire her out?"


    "That''s what she wants to do." Another servant was also worried, "It looks to me like she has not been to the ''Angel Palace'' for a few days and wants to do something to attract the attention of the crown prince? It was obvious that she was being snubbed. "


    The third immediately booed, "All of you, keep your voices down. When Miss An hears this, we won''t get to finish it ¡­"


    The other servants did not dare to speak up.


    Regardless of whether Angel received cold treatment or whether she had quarreled with the Moose City, her status as the future Young Mistress of the Mu family would not change. If she was offended, it would be more than enough to kill off their servants ¡­ ¡­


    On the flowerbed in front of them, Angel, dressed in a distinguished manner, had cut out a shape from a book about gardening. She had a cell phone tucked between her shoulder and ear.


    "You don''t have to worry about money. As long as you succeed in this task, I can guarantee that you won''t have to work for the rest of your lives."


    "Of course, after you receive the money, you must immediately leave S City. Don''t ever let anyone find you!"


    "There are two parts to what you have to do."


    Angel cut off a flower branch with a crack, as if she were dealing with someone who was in her way, and said coldly:


    "First, the remains of the Xia family couple will be dug out and taken away. Second, I''ve already made people find out that there were two people who died in a car accident in the cemetery. One man and one woman, they moved those two bodies into the Xia family''s coffin ¡­"


    What Angel needed to do was to steal a new pillar and then have Anchor and the two strange skeletons examine the DNA.


    She would make Anshel fall from heaven again.


    Become a real orphan.


    She who had no background, identity, and no background could not be recognized by the Lu family, nor the Mu family. Even if Moose City had old feelings for her, she would still not be able to get along with An Xia''er.


    Several servants were standing not far away, wondering if they should go up and mow down the garden for Angel. Just then, a figure walked over from the side.


    "Crown Prince?"


    A servant was shocked.


    Moose City had not returned to this'' love nest ''with Angel ever since he returned from City Z a while back, because he really did not know how to face Angel, who had deceived her before.


    At this moment, he frowned and walked towards Angel, who was trimming the garden.


    Just as he was about to speak ¡­


    When he heard the call that Angel was making, his eyes gradually darkened.


    After Angel hung up, the voice of the Moose City came from behind her, "Whose corpse do you want to be dug up?"


    Angel stiffened.


    As the wind blew through the garden, a few strands of hair flew by her ear and floated to her lips.


    However, with her previous experience, she quickly steadied herself. Turning around, she gently pulled out a strand of hair from her lips and denied with a smile, "City Si, you''re back? What do you mean dig out whose bones? "


    Moose City wore a dark blue shirt without a tie. He usually worked out, and the slightly tight shirt naturally outlined his beautiful muscles.


    But at this moment, the lines on his face were taut!


    He said more than once!


    He told Angel not to get involved with him ¡­


    "This is my house, I will naturally return."


    "Yes." Her delicate fingers wiped the corner of her eyes as she smiled, "I knew it, you would not ignore me. You will definitely come back, no matter what happens, you will always love me. You promised me that before."


    "¡­" Moose City did not speak.


    But Moose City did not forget the words she just heard, it seemed like Angel wanted people to dig out some kind of corpse.


    Seeing Moose City looking at her face, Angel walked over gracefully. "Si Cheng, why are you looking at me like that? You heard wrong.


    "What is it?" Moose City looked at her.


    "It was an accident." Angel thought of something she believed and immediately said, "The Uncle Xiang from my family is going out today. I called to tell him to be careful and that there have been a lot of traffic accidents recently, not digging up corpses."


    Moose City slowly bent down and observed Angel''s face up close. With a dangerous tone, he said, "Are you saying these words to show how clever you are at lying, or are you insulting the intelligence of others? What, in your eyes, would I believe what you''re saying? "


    When the love you have wrongly paid for a person begins to recycle slowly, the person will become incomparably rational, no longer being blinded by love.


    Then, you could analyze a single sentence from the other party''s gaze with reason, and not completely trust him ¡­


    Angel''s face turned pale. "I didn''t ¡­"


    "Besides, if I''m not mistaken, you and your mom never had a good impression of your driver, right?" The Moose City asked again, "Your mother said that he had his arms turned outwards and often spoke on behalf of An Xia''er? And you''re going to tell him to be careful when he goes out? "


    Angel looked at Moose City, saw his dark and sunken eyes, and faintly smiled from the corner of her lips.


    His charm did not diminish, and his handsomeness was even greater than before!


    However, it also became more dark and ruthless!


    "Of course." Angel forced out a beautiful smile. "Uncle Xiang is the driver who has been with my father for many years, and is also an elder. If he turns to An Xia''er, he will be like a family to us. I naturally will concern myself with him."


    When Angel said this, there seemed to be a divine light above her head. There was no woman in the world who was more kind and beautiful than her.


    Moose City looked at her for a while and laughed, "If it were in the past, I would have believed you."


    "¡­"


    Angel pursed her lips.


    Moose City glanced at the flowerbed at the side, "Also, this is a servant''s matter, you don''t have to do it yourself. If something happens to you, your family will probably say that I didn''t take good care of you, right?"


    After he finished, he turned around and walked back to the villa.


    "City of Si." Angel looked at him from behind. "I wanted to cut the flowerbeds because we said we were going to design our own garden when it''s autumn. You forgot, I didn''t." For the past two years, we have spent every single day of our loving and loving lives together. I have never forgotten every single word that we have said and every single beautiful future that you have promised! "


    Moose City''s footsteps paused. "I did promise you a lot, but I also promised An Xia''er a lot ¡­"


    He hadn''t laughed at her when he''d first discovered that she had a poor sense of direction, only said that he would be her life guide in the future.


    But for Angel''s sake, he believed that An Xia was an impostor, and had forgotten every single word he''d ever said to her ¡­


    The funny thing is, I can remember every word now.


    "City of Si." Angel dropped her garden scissors and walked over with a hint of anger. "No matter what happened, we''re already engaged, and everything I did was because I love you, and I love you even more than I love you. You can''t just stop loving me because I hid what happened to you."


    She lowered her voice at the last sentence.


    But in addition to her delicate voice, it gave birth to a trace of pity.


    The corner of Moose City''s mouth slowly rose in a charming manner as she placed her hand on the side of her face, looking at the corner of her eyes which were slightly red, "This voice is really nice to listen to, it''s the most beautiful voice I''ve ever heard in my life.


    Angel froze. She never would have thought that Moose City knew about this matter. Could it be that Angel told him about it before?


    Looking at the smile on Moose City''s face, she was speechless for a moment.


    "I ¡­"


    "But I like real things, and I don''t mean to change them."


    Moose City whispered into her ear. Her voice was so soft that it sounded like she was in love with Yue Bing. It made Angel hallucinate for a moment.


    "I did." Angel''s eyes reddened even more. "I love you so much that I did that. Xia''er is simply not worthy of you."


    "Whether you are worthy or not is up to me." Moose City took her hand back from his face, "If you want to do something, it''s best to consider the consequences before doing it. Because, if something happens, I won''t be like before ¡­ "To protect you."


    Seeing the Moose City''s background, Angel shouted, "Sicheng, don''t forget that I''m your fiancee and have been acknowledged by the Mu family. If you betray me on An Xia''er''s side, that would be betraying the Mu family.


    The media had already reported that they were discussing the wedding day. If something happened to her, the Mu family would also be placed at the heart of public opinion.


    The Moose City did not turn back as he left the garden with large strides.


    Angel bit her lip as hatred filled her clear eyes. "I don''t believe that Si Cheng would still help An Xia''er in the face of his fiancee and the Mu family!"

 C225

    A few servants came over with clean towels and water. "Miss An, you should take a rest. Leave the trimming of the garden to us."


    Angel''s cold eyes swept over the servant, and suddenly, she threw a cup of hot tea into the servant''s face.


    Ah!


    The servant screamed miserably as he covered his face.


    Angel snorted, "The person who said that I was ignored by your crown prince was you, right? "And you guys ¡­"


    The moment her gaze fell upon him, the other servants'' bodies started to tremble. In the outside world, only Angel knew how beautiful she was, and only her servants understood her.


    "Next time, let me hear you guys blabbering and blabbering, you guys will suffer!" Angel smashed the cup on the floor, smiled, and said, "Clean it up, don''t sweep it. Kneel and pick it up with your hands."


    "Yes ¡­"


    Several servants immediately knelt and trembled.


    "What are you standing there for? "Still not picking it up!" Angel sneered, "People in this world are made up of high and low, just like how I was born to be looked up to by all of you, and all of you are only servants of the face, daring to go over your status and discuss the matters of your masters. This is the result of people like you, hmph!"


    "Yes, we were wrong."


    Several of the servants immediately picked up the sharp pieces with trembling hands.


    Angel looked at the blood on their hands and left the garden.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    S City Economic Development Center, Di Cheng Group Building.


    After An Xia got out of the car, the security guard who had stopped her a few months ago respectfully greeted her, "Greetings, Miss An. CEO Lu is coincidentally at the company now. Please come inside."


    An Xia couldn''t help but think back to when she first married Lu Bai. She had brought a lunchbox over to Di Cheng Group to give Lu Bai his lunch, as well as to investigate if he had any children outside ¡­ In the end, she was stopped by a security guard outside. It was Secretary Qin who came down to bring her up.


    Now that everything had changed, these people were extremely polite to her.


    "En, thank you. I''ll go in myself."


    With the polite greetings of the front desk girl, Anxia directly walked toward the elevator.


    Outside the CEO''s office, Miss Secretary was waiting.


    "Miss An is here." Miss Wen nodded professionally, "Secretary Qin said that you will be looking for Boss Lu today. Boss Lu is waiting for you inside. Please come in."


    "Yes."


    An Xia gently replied.


    The secretary opened the door of the tall office and gestured for her to enter.


    After Anxia went in, the secretary wondered why Miss An hadn''t brought her lunchbox with her today.


    Secretary Qin was currently reporting something to Lu Bai in a large Jomeno office.


    "Knock." Anthea knocked twice, neither lightly nor heavily.


    Lu Bai lifted his eyes to look at him.


    One glance meant ten thousand years.


    In those most beautiful brown eyes, one could see the coldness and infinite tenderness of that perfect man, his longing for dignity and the love of women.


    An Xia''er''s eyes flickered as she looked him in the eye. "¡­" Are you free? "


    Secretary Qin bowed respectfully towards Lu Bai, "Then CEO Lu, I''ll be leaving first."


    Lu Bai nodded his head lightly.


    Secretary Qin closed the office door when he went out.


    Lu Bai picked up a cup of tea from the side and, without looking at An Xia''er, gestured to the seat across from him. "Take a seat."


    After not seeing him for three days, Lu Bai''s expression seemed to have turned even colder.


    However, there seemed to be something else. A layer of dark clouds had enveloped his handsome forehead.


    An Xia''er sat across from him without a word. "¡­"


    Lu Bai moved the shares transfer document to her, took out a Mont Blanc pen, pulled out the cap and gave it to her, "If you feel that I''m not at ease with your shares, then sign it. After that, I will get someone to write back your name as soon as possible."


    Without a word, Anchor picked up the pen and began to sign.


    "These few days ¡­" Lu Bai suddenly said.


    An Xia''er''s pen paused for a moment.


    "Have you ever thought about coming back to find me?" he said.


    An Xia''er was so nervous that her ears felt a little hot. She lowered her head and continued to sign, her hand suddenly stiff. "I don''t dare."


    "¡­"


    "CEO Lu''s indifference will make me feel that my initiative is very cheap."


    "¡­"


    An Xia signed her last name. "Although I may be nothing to you, I still have the least bit of dignity. If someone asks me to leave, I won''t shamelessly stay and watch their faces."


    Just like what he had said to Zhan Qian that day, if she didn''t love Lu Bai''s words and wanted to be vain for the sake of her reputation and position, she might have continued to stay by Lu Bai''s side.


    But love is strange.


    In front of the person you love, you don''t want to suffer any grievances. You can feel wronged outside, but only he can''t hurt you.


    After Anxia finished signing, she lifted her face and met Lu Bai''s light brown eyes with hers.


    He was looking at her.


    Her eyes were so calm and elegant that it could move one''s heart.


    "¡­" An Xia''er composed herself and said, "I''ve finished signing this."


    Lu Bai looked at her. There wasn''t much expression on his handsome, perfect face. His gaze moved from her face to the document.


    After a while.


    He nodded. "Alright, I''ll get someone to transfer back to you as soon as possible."


    "So ¡­" Anchor tried to find something else in his face. "What else?"


    Did he have any feelings for her?


    Would you like to sign the divorce forms now...


    Lu Bai looked into her eyes as well, and the two of them stared at each other in silence.


    It seemed like no one wanted to be the first to say the word ''divorce''...


    However, they all believed that it was because the other party wanted a divorce.


    However, Lu Bai was, after all, a man with thousands of experiences. Having been in the shopping mall for a long time, he was very good at seizing the initiative when it came to occasions and conversations.


    "My lawyer." Lu Bai paused for a moment, then added, "I''m talking about the exclusive lawyer for marriage. I have something to attend to today, if you insist ¡­" You can come back in a few days. "


    "¡­"


    An Xia was silent.


    What do you mean? Was he proposing something?


    An Xia''er slightly knitted her brows, trying to read his meaning from his face.


    However, what Lu Bai was thinking in his heart was obviously not on his face. In fact, there was even a calmness in his eyes. He didn''t avoid her gaze and instead met An Xia''s gaze ¡­


    "Is there a problem?"


    An Xia''er hurriedly stood up. "¡­" "Got it."


    When she turned around with the second transfer document, the look in Lu Bai''s eyes darkened.


    "The existence of the memory device will be leaked out. I''m sure that it was the lightning that informed the Nangong Family." He said, "These few days, I sent someone to go to your university to find that person. His identity is not false, but after he left the White Night Palace, he did not return to that university."


    An Xia''er stopped in her tracks.


    Her gaze slowly widened. What did he mean?


    She shook her hand. "Are you trying to say that I was cheated by him, that I did a futile and foolish thing when I let him go?"


    "¡­" Lu Bai went silent for a moment, his tone no longer as cold as a few days ago, "I didn''t say that. I just said that that person didn''t return to that university, but he did indeed have a grandma who was receiving treatment in the hospital. But he hasn''t been to the hospital since he got back. "


    What was that?


    An Xia''er recalled Tian Lei''s words as well as Lu Bai''s analysis. Her eyes widened as she asked, "Are you trying to say that he went to the Nangong Family?"


    "I can''t rule out that possibility."


    "¡­" An Xia''er gritted her teeth. "I don''t believe it. He said that he wouldn''t tell that Nangong family about what he saw in the White Night Palace. Maybe he has a weakness, maybe it''s his grandmother. He has no choice but to report it to someone else."


    An Xia had always believed that Lei wasn''t that kind of person.


    He was a commercial spy because someone had taken advantage of the relationship between him and her, and there was no way for him not to take the risk ¡­


    "There are a lot of things that you don''t believe, so it doesn''t go in the wrong direction." Lu Bai said, "Of course, I don''t want to bother with you about this matter today either."


    "So what are you trying to say?" A Xia''er forced a smile. "I was the one who let him go, so I''ll be in charge. If you want me to go to jail, that''s fine too."


    She could still do these four words if she dared to take the responsibility!


    Lu Bai looked at her beautiful back and smiled. "The reason I''m telling you this is because I want to tell you about the situation regarding Thunder."


    "¡­"


    "Also, the military is indeed the biggest partner in the project, and Pei Ou is the representative of the military." Lu Bai said, "That day, Pei Ao was present as well. Regarding that plate, he actually had the right to punish it, but my wife let go of that plate in front of us. Although I was truly angry at the time, angry that you actually used the collar clip I gave you to save someone unrelated, on the other hand, I had to give Pei Ao a explanation ¡­"


    So he told her to scram, just to punish her?


    An Xia''er blinked her moist eyes. "Then what do you want to say now?"


    Lu Bai looked at her steadily. His tall and straight body leaned back, looking like an art statue sitting in a luxurious office ¡ª ¡ª


    His voice was rich and gentle. "What if I said that I asked you to scram that day without thinking?"


    "¡­"


    An Xia''er was stunned.


    Was he explaining, apologizing to her?


    She abruptly turned her head to look at him. "¡­"


    "Hmm?"


    Lu Bai looked at her.


    An Xia laughed. She was truly worthy of being the CEO of a multinational corporation. Even the way she apologized was so forceful that she had to obediently go back. If she didn''t go back, then she wouldn''t be tactful?


    What a domineering man. He felt that no matter what, women should always lower their heads to him.


    But even so.


    An Xia''er felt touched that he could speak ¡­


    "Then I''ll ask you." An Xia''er held back the tears in her eyes. She smiled and raised her eyes to look at him. "Lu Bai, do you love me?"


    Lu Bai''s expression instantly froze.


    Although his tone was a bit calmer, the tip of his eyebrows and eyes still carried the chill of glaciers, which was hard to approach.


    "If I remember correctly, I said that I like you." Lu Bai looked at her. "I like that woman with poor culinary skills ¡­"


    "I don''t want to like it." An Xia''er looked at him. "I want the words in your heart."


    "¡­"


    "Say, to that little girl who saved you back then, it''s not like, it''s love." An Xia''er blinked and looked at him with tears in her eyes. "Then in your Lu Bai''s eyes, liking and loving are two different things, right?" "Then what role do I play in your eyes and heart?"


    Lu Bai pursed his beautiful lips. He didn''t think that An Xia would ask him about this. It was as if something was being suppressed by him in his eyes.


    "If." An Xia bit her lip. "If one day you find her, or if she comes back to find you, what will you do? Will you be responsible for her after you divorce me and marry her for the rest of your life?"


    "Why do you ask?"


    Lu Bai frowned.


    "You said that you didn''t mean to tell me to scram." "Then let''s make up for it this time. To me, there is also an element of unease at your side. Perhaps one day, you will give up on me again for another woman."


    At this time, she felt that there were some things that needed to be asked clearly.

 C226

    She didn''t want to wait for that day to come like a death sentence ¡­


    Lu Bai''s brown eyes were calm and elegant, but there was something hidden within them that made people unable to see through him. "An Xia''er ¡­"


    "Last time you said, you had always cared about the picture of me and Moose City, and wanted to wait for me to throw it away or confess to you." "Actually, it''s the same for me. When I knew that there was someone in your heart and that that person was very important to you, you said that you didn''t like her, but that it was love ¡­" Even when I''m lying next to your pillow, I always try not to think about it. "


    Lu Bai looked at An Xia. "You don''t need to think about it."


    "I can''t possibly not."


    Anshel looked at him.


    They had previously agreed to a marriage, so she had no right to interfere with his business. Even if he had a mistress outside, she had no right to interfere with him.


    But now that they''ve settled the deal, it''s a real couple ¡­


    Of course she asked for his love!


    But Lu Bai looked at her and didn''t say anything for a long time.


    An Xia''er smiled. "It looks like you can''t give me an answer, right?" If you don''t love me, I don''t think we need to make up any more. "


    "An Xia''er!"


    Lu Bai''s face turned cold as he suddenly stood up and walked towards her.


    "Isn''t it?" An Xia''er faced his ice-cold and terrifying expression, trying hard not to flinch. "I''d rather be separated from you now, if it''s going to be painful to separate from you again!"


    Her delicate chin was suddenly clenched!


    Her face was lifted, and her eyes met those noble brown eyes, their upturned ones sharp.


    "An Xia''er, do you really want to divorce me that much?" Lu Bai looked down at her, a trace of emotion on his cold and arrogant face, "Didn''t you want the answer just now? Shall I just tell you that I love you? Why do you care so much about that little girl? It doesn''t matter who she is! "


    An Xia''er looked at Lu Bai''s angry face, "..." You don''t care about me and Moose City? "


    "¡­"


    Lu Bai''s hands stiffened.


    "That''s why I care."


    Lu Bai suddenly laughed, "Are you jealous?"


    An Xia''er didn''t answer. "Also, if you say you love me, are you sincere?"


    "What?" Lu Bai narrowed his eyes, "Are you being sincere with me?"


    This woman was becoming more and more suspicious.


    "There''s nothing we can do." An Xia''er blinked her slightly moist, beautiful eyes. "I admit that I''m becoming more and more greedy, but Lu Bai, the longer I stay by your side, the more I want to obtain ¡­"


    He wanted his heart.


    She wanted to be the only one for him!


    She wanted this man who made people look up to her to love her. Even though she wasn''t outstanding and didn''t have his powerful status, she would still strive to become a woman that was worthy of him ¡­


    "You really are willful." Lu Bai looked at An Xia for a moment, then pursed his lips and said, "But, blame me. I spoiled her."


    "You regret it?" An Xia''er''s eyes turned red. "Are you regretting that you treated me so well after our marriage?"


    "Regret?" After Lu Bai''s anger passed, a trace of a mocking smile appeared on the corner of his lips.


    Anthea was wearing a shirt, a loose pink knit sweater, and casual jeans. Her hair fell over her shoulders, falling just in front of her in a way that was very sweet and attractive.


    However, such casual dressing was especially suitable for this girl!


    He moved his fingers inch by inch, moving them to her chin and lifting them up. He leaned close to her and breathed in her warm breath and said, "What have I done to regret it, Anchor?"


    Anthea looked at him nervously. She was touched by his touch.


    "You ¡­ You still didn''t answer me. "


    "Is it important?" Lu Bai smirked, "I can say I love you. No matter how many times you want to hear it, as long as you want to hear it, as for that little girl ¡­" I do regret telling you, otherwise you wouldn''t have chased after me to ask. "


    "Then there''s no need to say it anymore!" An Xia''er pushed his hand away from her face. "I don''t have to know about other people''s affairs. I just want to make clear that if other women appear in the future, such as that little girl who''s very important to you, how will you treat me ¡ª"


    "¡­"


    Lu Bai was pushed away by her, and a trace of displeasure appeared on his face.


    "In that case." An Xia''er looked up at the CEO, "Then I''ll come back in a few days to sign the divorce agreement. Mister Lu didn''t try to kick me out a few days ago. Thank you for your ''unintentional'' ¡­"


    "An Xia''er!" Lu Bai suddenly grabbed her chin, anger once again surfaced on his face, "Try mentioning the word ''divorce'' to me again ¡ª"


    "You forced me to do this ¡­" "Ugh!"


    Lu Bai suddenly covered her mouth.


    An Xia''er''s eyes widened as she looked at the handsome face in front of her.


    Lu Bai kissed her, breathing heavily, as if he wanted to swallow her whole so that she wouldn''t be able to leave.


    A familiar aura enveloped her, as well as a familiar kiss.


    Lu Bai kissed her, lowering his long eyelashes. Seeing that she didn''t resist, the kiss that sealed her gradually relaxed its grip, becoming coquettish and gentle, as if it wanted to melt someone.


    An Xia''er''s hand clenched into a fist. She couldn''t help but slowly lift it up, wanting to use the same method to hug him back.


    She missed being with him.


    But when her hand touched his clothes.


    His phone rang.


    An Xia''er suddenly awaken from his kiss


    "I''m sorry ¡­" I''ll leave first. " She pushed Lu Bai aside and flew out of his office as if she was escaping.


    Lu Bai stood in the middle of the gorgeous carpet, his long eyelashes slowly drooping and his hand clenched at his side.


    "An Xia''er, you woman, you have to make me angry ¡­"


    He had thought about it a lot these past few days and had never thought about it this way with a woman. However, in the end, he felt that there was no need to lose An Xia for a business transaction.


    Therefore, after considering it over for a few days, he decided to apologize for the words he had said in the White Night Palace. Yes, he was momentarily angry, and had no intention of divorce her ¡­ He just wanted her to know how serious it was, and how angry he was that she had used that lead clip to save people.


    He didn''t want to lose her...


    Lu Bai closed his eyes. He was about to leap out of hiding something that he had been hiding for many years.


    Secretary Qin knocked twice on the office door and pushed it open, "CEO Lu."


    "It didn''t go well." Lu Bai opened his brown eyes. "She asked about that little girl."


    "¡­"


    ¡ª ¡ª


    An Xia''er came out of Di Cheng Building and hailed a taxi.


    "May I ask where are you going, Miss?"


    "¡­" An Xia''er looked at the phone call from Moose City, then got in the car and closed the door. "Go to the XX apartment."


    An Xia''er didn''t know why Moose City was still calling her at this time. He was already engaged to Angel, why did he still come to pester her?


    However, An Xia had gone to the Di Cheng Corporation today. Zhan Qian was obviously worried too, so she called, "Little Xia, how is it?"


    "..." "What else can we do?" An Xia''er thought back to the situation at Di Cheng Group. "The Ann''s Shares''s documents have been signed."


    "Then ¡­" Even though they were over the phone, they could tell that Zhan Qian was nervous. "You guys, are you guys really leaving? Is he really signing with you?"


    "Nope."


    "What?"


    "No signature." Anchor looked out the window. "Said the lawyer wasn''t here."


    Outside the window was the bustling city district. Not far away, there was a huge Ferris Wheel with a Disney record on it, slowly spinning. The dreamy girls all wanted to ride it with their loved ones when they saw it.


    However, An Xia was very lucky. The last time Lu Bai went to sit with her ¡­


    The phone''s Zhan Qian immediately let out a sigh of relief and smiled. "If he said that the lawyer wasn''t here, would you believe him?"


    "I don''t believe you."


    If something happened to Lu Bai, his lawyer wouldn''t dare to be absent.


    "Oh ¡ª ¡ª" Zhan Qian dragged out her last sentence. "Hahaha!" "Then he definitely doesn''t want to divorce you. I knew it, you are so beautiful that even a man wouldn''t let you go. CEO Lu really isn''t a GAY or bisexual ¡­"


    "That''s not the problem." An Xia''er thought of Lu Bai''s words and turned her face away.


    "What''s that?" "But no matter what, I don''t think he''ll divorce you."


    "He wants me to go back obediently."


    "Isn''t that the same?"


    "It''s not the same." An Xia''er''s eyes were moist, and no matter how she thought about it, she couldn''t help but feel unhappy. "Back then when he told me to leave, how come he didn''t have the slightest shred of face? Now that I''ve said it out loud that he didn''t mean it, I want to run back by myself?"


    And he didn''t answer her at all...


    Remembering that kiss.


    Anxia''s finger gently caressed her upper lip, which still seemed to have some trace of Lu Bai left.


    Did he really love her? She still only had that little girl in her heart ¡­ Couldn''t he give her an affirmative answer?


    "What?" Unintentional? " Zhan Qian immediately grabbed onto some of the keywords, "Then he''s apologizing to you. Sigh, Little Xia, then don''t be angry. It''s not easy to meet a handsome and rich CEO like Lu Bai.


    "Zhan Qian." An Xia''er''s voice was so low it sounded like she couldn''t hear it, like she had just pulled out a harp. "Actually, I was real just now for a split-second... Forget about everything else. "


    When he kissed her.


    Her psychological defenses were almost defeated in an instant!


    "And?"


    "I''m going to run."


    "¡­"


    "But I''m still gone." "Maybe it''s because he doesn''t want to answer me."


    "Little Xia, actually, don''t pay too much attention to a man''s words sometimes."


    "It''s impossible for me to not care, because I love him. Naturally, I will care about what he thinks of me."


    "Perhaps, after you''ve made up, his way of thinking will change in the future." Zhan Qian said, "In the end, who knows who that person in his heart is. What if he doesn''t have the same figure or looks as you?"


    "I want... He will love that person whether she is beautiful or not. " An Xia said.


    Because that little girl was Lu Bai''s savior.


    Moreover.


    Back then, she was only a little girl. If she was still alive, she might have become a great beauty now!


    An Xia''er thought like this and had a bad feeling in her heart!


    "So you didn''t hear his answer, so you left?" Zhan Qian asked.


    An Xia''er lowered her eyes.


    If she didn''t leave, then why did she stand there waiting for an answer that he wouldn''t give her? But her heart continued to feel uncomfortable.


    "Then it''s clear that he doesn''t want to divorce you. What about you?" Zhan Qian asked, "Do you still want to go back?"


    An Xia took a deep breath. "I don''t know."


    As if she understood her awkwardness, Zhan Qian sighed, "Then let''s wait and see. We can busy ourselves with our work first." "Since I''m living alone, just take it as me coming over to stay with you. I just went to buy some food and it''s almost here. We''ll have some soup tonight and let you see what cooking is like ¡­"


    After An Xia hung up the phone, she helplessly pulled at her lips and smiled. That''s right, she couldn''t cook well, so it''s no wonder Lu Bai didn''t love her ¡­ He had also said that what she did was dark cooking.


    An Xia''er felt wronged when she thought of that.

 C227

    When they returned to the apartment area, Zhan Qian also came back. She even went to the distant market in order to buy food.


    An Xia had just gotten out of the car and Zhan Qian had just arrived when she ran over. "What? So you''ve also just arrived. I was afraid that you wouldn''t be able to enter ¡­"


    "Let''s change cars." Anthea glanced at her car.


    "Besides, when the newspaper runs successfully, I''ll go change cars." In her hand was a bag of fresh vegetables.


    An Xia''er smiled. "That''s true. At that time, reporter Zhan will be the editor. How can we not have a better ride?"


    "Haha, I''ll be counting on your blessings."


    As if she knew that An Xia and Lu Bai weren''t having a good conversation, Zhan Qian didn''t bring up the matter again.


    An Xia''er''s cell phone rang again.


    He took a look.


    It was still the Moose City.


    An Xia''er frowned and patiently answered: "Moose City, I said that you haven''t finished yet, I don''t mind blacklisting your number as well. You''re f * cking harming me enough, what else do you want to do? I don''t have any reason to call you right now."


    "Is that so?" On the other side of the phone, Moose City''s voice had a hint of depression, "But forget it, something happened between you and Lu Bai, right? Otherwise, would you be staying at your friend''s place?"


    An Xia''er pursed her lips. "That''s none of your business."


    He laughed. "Yes, it really is none of my business ¡­"


    On the other side of the phone was a cemetery in S city.


    Moose City sat in the carriage and smoked as he lowered the carriage window. His deep black eyes looked at the suspicious people who were walking into the cemetery just now ¡­


    "However." Moose City put his elbow on the window, kowtowing to the cigarette ash outside, "If you don''t answer my call, you might regret it."


    "Moose City, what do you want to say now?" On the phone, Anthea was extremely bored.


    But Moose City did not explain anything. He just took a look at this European style cemetery under the bright sunlight, the cemetery where many overseas Chinese and their foreign friends had passed away, and said, "Today''s weather is pretty good. Since you''re so concerned about the Xia family, your birth parents, why not visit them on this sunny day?"


    That was all he could say.


    However, to An Xia''er, the ex-girlfriend that he loved and hated so much, even if he couldn''t get her back ¡­ He wanted to give it a try too.


    Therefore, he intended to owe An Xia a favor.


    An Xia''er endured her anger. "Moose City, if there''s nothing else, please don''t bother me in the future ¡­"


    Hearing that she was about to hang up, the Moose City chuckled again, "You really aren''t coming over? "I''m here right now, to correct what I just said. You''ll regret not answering my phone number, but if you don''t believe me today, you''ll regret it later."


    After Moose City hung up the phone, he took a deep breath and looked at the distant cemetery, "An Xia''er, I bet you would come over here ¡­"


    Outside the apartment.


    Anxia slowly put down the phone. The moment she received the call, she automatically shut down the phone without any electricity.


    Zhan Qian looked at her. "What''s wrong? Why are you always staring at your phone?" "You are pregnant right now, so don''t look at your phone. It has a certain amount of radiation."


    "It''s fine, it''s an annoying phone call." An Xia''er and Zhan Qian walked towards the apartment''s small area. "Moose City."


    "He won''t give up until he dies!" "I really don''t know what Angel feels like now, she used despicable methods to drive you out of the An clan, so what if she''s engaged to the Moose City, her fiance is always thinking about other things ¡­"


    An Xia''er stopped in her tracks.


    Zhan Qian glanced at An Xia. "Little Xia, I didn''t say what you meant. It''s not your fault that Moose City is bothering you ¡­"


    "I remember something." An Xia said.


    "What?"


    "Before I go to Di Cheng Group, let''s meet up with Uncle Xiang from the An family." "He said he wanted to invite me back to the An clan, but I didn''t agree ¡­"


    "And?"


    An Xia''er thought for a moment. "When I left, he said that if I had the time, I''d go and take a look at my biological parents'' tombs."


    "Sweeping the tomb?" Zhan Qian''s eyes widened, "This time, isn''t it not a day to sweep the tomb, is it? Why do you have to go to the grave? You and Lu Bai... "How can there be such an empty space."


    "But Moose City also said just now, ask me if I want to see my parents'' grave." An Xia''er''s heart trembled as she asked, "Why did they let me see my birth parents'' tomb today?"


    With An Xia''s intelligence, she naturally felt that something was wrong.


    "Huh?" Zhan Qian said angrily, "What''s there to think about? Last time at the Di Cheng Group''s mobile press conference, Moose City took you to the top of the mountain, and now he''s definitely waiting for that to trick you to go over. He might even do something bad to you! That beast! "


    "¡­"


    Anxia didn''t say anything.


    "Little Xia, don''t think about it." Zhan Qian looked around and said, "There are so many people outside. It will be troublesome if you are recognized later. Let''s quickly go in ¡­"


    "No, let''s not talk about Moose City, why would Moose City even ask Uncle?" An Xia''er clenched her fingers. "Today, they all mentioned the same thing. They all said they wanted me to see my biological parents'' tombs?"


    "So what? Is it really going over?" "I don''t agree with you going, who knows what that bastard Moose City will do!"


    "So." An Xia''er pulled her hand. "Zhan Qian, accompany me to take a look. I''m worried."


    "Hey hey hey, let''s go now. What do we do about the dishes? Let me put them on first ¡­"


    In the end, An Xia took Zhan Qian to the cemetery.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    The cemetery at the outskirts of S City''s Second Ring City.


    As soon as An Xia''er and Zhan Qian got off the taxi, they rushed over to the cemetery''s gate.


    "Hey, hey, hey. Are you sure there''s something wrong?" Zhan Qian looked at the cemetery and quickly pulled An Xia''er along. "Don''t look at me like this. I''ve never been to the cemetery since I was a kid. My mom said not going to any cemetery if there''s nothing to do. That''s unlucky ¡­"


    "Doesn''t that family have to sweep the tomb? What do you mean by unlucky?" Anthea dragged her inside.


    "That''s different, we''re family, we''ll definitely protect them ¡­"


    Moose City''s car had stopped outside the cemetery. At this moment, the man was leaning against the car and smoking a cigarette as he looked at An Xia''er.


    An Xia''er had just walked over when she stopped.


    "F * ck, they''re waiting for you here ¡­"


    An Xia''er withdrew her gaze, treating the man in front of her as air, and walked towards the cemetery''s gate.


    Moose City laughed wickedly, "You really still came in the end. An Xia''er, I thought that as long as I called for you, you would never come out again."


    Anxia''s footsteps paused. "I''m not here to meet you."


    "It isn''t?" He narrowed his eyes, "Then why did you come when I called you over?"


    "Can you be any more shameless?" An Xia''er swept a cold glance from the corner of her eye. "I came here purely to see my birth parents. It has nothing to do with you. Don''t think you''re being sentimental."


    "¡­"


    Moose City''s face tensed up.


    "Zhan Qian, let''s go."


    Behind him, the corner of Moose City''s lips curled up into a line, "It has nothing to do with me? "Then I''ll give you a call and you''ll come over right away ¡­"


    Most of them were places where the wealthy Chinese merchants could sleep peacefully after their deaths. An Xia''er checked in and then walked towards the Xia family''s tombstone inside the cemetery.


    At this moment, there were seven or eight gangster-like people gathered by the Xia family''s tombstone. They had tattoos on their bodies and had frivolous and fierce expressions.


    Not far away, An Xia saw her pupils dilate, and she immediately quickened her pace. "Damn, who are those people ¡ª"


    Zhan Qian quickly caught up, "Hey, hey, Little Xia, slow down your pace. Don''t forget about you ¡­"


    A few delinquents were gathered together with tools to excavate the cement ground of the cemetery. In the middle of them, the black coffin had already been dug out.


    "The same acupoint after death." One of them looked at the two skeletons in the coffin. "Looks like these two are rather loving."


    "However, this coffin still uses good materials. This cemetery is truly worthy of being buried by rich people."


    "But didn''t the media just say that this summer always had a car accident and died?" One of the men with dyed hair tilted his head to look at the two skeletons in the coffin, "This doesn''t look like they died in a car accident. Some of the bones are broken and there are even knife marks on them.


    One of them, Brother Qiang, clicked his tongue. "Don''t say it, it''s true. We can still be considered to be living on the line of swords and spears. I can still see the scars ¡­"


    At this moment, a hoodlum said, "Then what do we do, Qiang-ge, go dig another tomb right now and exchange this Xia family couple''s corpse with another tomb?"


    That Brother Qiang immediately shouted, "Of course, it doesn''t matter how they died. We will take the money to do business and quickly do ¡ª"


    "What are you guys doing?" An Xia''er''s eyes widened as she looked at these people. "Why do you want to dig the tombs of other families?" Why are you doing this? "


    These people were shocked. "Who?"


    When he turned around and saw that it was a beautiful woman, he slowly let his guard down as if he felt that she was not a threat.


    Zhan Qian''s eyes widened as she looked at the grave that was dug up by these people, "Little Xia, you said your biological parents'' grave, could it be ¡­ This one before us? "


    An Xia''er thought that something really had happened here. She gritted her teeth as she looked at these people. "I''m asking you, who are you? Why are you digging other people''s tombs?" Do you know what it is like to damage someone''s grave? "


    These people looked at An Xia for a while.


    The one called Brother Qiang smirked and said slyly, "Who are we? We were invited over by the tomb owner''s family, and said that we would help them transfer their tomb and move to a better Feng Shui land. "


    One of them recognized An Xia. He pulled at her clothes and said in a low voice, "This is bad, Brother Qiang. This is that An Xia ¡­"


    "What?" Brother Qiang was shocked, "It''s this Boss Xia''s daughter?"


    Immediately, no one spoke. They all looked at An Xia who had suddenly arrived at a loss for words.


    After all, anyone who had followed the S City news would know about the matters between An Xia''er and the An family.


    The media had already reported that Anchor was the daughter of Xia''er ¡­


    "You were invited here by the tomb owner''s family?" An Xia stared at them. "I am their daughter, the only family they have left in this world. When did I invite you here to dig a grave? Speak, who told you to come! "


    Zhan Qian called from the side ¡­


    The person called Brother Qiang saw that the matter had been exposed, so he said coldly, "Miss An, we are also here for money, don''t ask us so clearly, aren''t you?"


    "You guys dug up my parents'' tomb, and you still want me to not ask clearly?" An Xia couldn''t believe it. "I just heard from you guys that you want to dig up another one and exchange my parents'' bones with it? What do you want to do? "


    This matter sounded full of conspiracy.


    "Who ordered you?" Seeing that they didn''t answer, An Xia''s voice turned cold. "Don''t forget, intentionally ruining another person''s grave and stealing their corpse is a crime. If you don''t say so, then I''ll report it to the police!"

 C228

    When these people heard this, their faces became panicked.


    Because there were also attendants in this cemetery, they couldn''t blow up or kidnap An Xia and Zhan Qian. This Brother Qiang immediately gave the others an eye and threw the tools ¡ª ¡ª


    "Let''s go!"


    "All of you, stand still!" An Xia''er looked at these people. "You won''t be able to escape!"


    Just now, Zhan Qian had called to inform the cemetery.


    At this time, an administrator and a few people ran over, "Where are you? "Where are the people who destroyed the tomb?"


    Zhan Qian pointed at the people who dropped their tools and ran away. "It''s these people. Hurry up and catch them and notify the police ¡­"


    All the staff in the cemetery immediately gave chase.


    Some of these hoodlums carried guns.


    The sound of fighting and gunfire rang out in the sky above the cemetery!


    Outside the cemetery, Moose City listened to the commotion inside and puffed out a cloud of smoke.


    At this point, A Jin had already rushed over from the company''s office. "Crown Prince, since you''ve already informed Miss An Xia''er, why don''t you return to the company first?"


    He couldn''t understand why the crown prince of the Mu Clan would come to a city like this just for An Xia ¡­


    "I was thinking." The corner of Moose City''s eyes swept in the direction of the cemetery, and laughed silently, "Wait, those people inside will rush out, should I help them stop them, or just let them go?"


    "This ¡­" A Jin''s expression changed. "Crown Prince, you don''t need to worry about that. You already returned a favor to Miss An Xia''er and told her to come here today. Otherwise, if her parents'' corpses were removed and the An family requests a DNA test, the consequences would be unthinkable ¡­" As for the rest, Crown Prince, you don''t need to help me anymore. "


    Moose City narrowed his black eyes, "Qi''er did quite a good job."


    This surprised him. In the past, Angel, who he had always regarded as weak and flawless, would still have this kind of method.


    Sure enough, few women were innocent!


    "Now as long as the bones of her parents haven''t been removed." A Jin continued, "The crown prince has his own point of view regarding the rest of the matter. It would be inconvenient for you to make a move. If the police catch these people and expose Miss An, the An family will definitely ask for the Mu family to step in ¡­" If the media were to spread the news, it would affect the Mu family''s reputation. "


    Moose City did not say a word and stepped on his cigarette and walked towards the gate of the cemetery that was closing.


    "Crown Prince!" Jin called after him.


    When An Xia saw the two ghastly white bones inside the coffin, she couldn''t help but close her eyes in fear. Then, she forced her eyes open and tried to face it ¡­


    She had never seen her real parents before, but she didn''t expect them to do this.


    What he saw were their corpses.


    "I''m sorry ¡­" An Xia''er bit her lip and sobbed. "¡­" I was the one who didn''t take a good look at your tombs and let those people disturb you. "


    The cemetery overseer brought a person with him as he hastily ran over to An Xia''er. "Excuse me, are you the family of the owner of this tombstone?" "I''m truly sorry ¡­"


    An Xia''er slowly turned her head and stared at these people with her red, teary eyes. "You can just say sorry. I just dug up your ancestors'' tombs, then apologized and everything will be fine?"


    The graveyard manager was surprised, "You are..." "That Miss An Xia''er?"


    "Shouldn''t it be me?" An Xia slowly stood up, and walked towards him with red eyes. "I am their only daughter left behind in this world, my parents'' tombs were dug up by some crazy people but the cemetery doesn''t care, shouldn''t I appear and ask you?" What are you doing? "


    "Miss An Xia''er, I''m sorry." He hurriedly said, "My surname is Wang, and I''m the manager of this cemetery. Today, I came to check ¡­ I never would have thought that I would encounter such a thing. "


    Seeing this middle-aged man sweating profusely, An Xia''er''s hands trembled as she said, "Head Steward Wang, right? This cemetery belongs to your company, right? Then it''s your responsibility to watch over all the tombstones in the cemetery and let the deceased rest in peace. "


    "Yes, yes, yes ¡­"


    "This cemetery is under standard management, isn''t it?" Anxia''s eyes were brimming with tears.


    "Yes, yes, yes. This is also a famous cemetery in S City. Most of the people who died were people with status. Naturally, every person who came in to sweep the tomb had to register their relationship with the deceased." This Steward Wang immediately replied.


    "In that case." An Xia walked closer and closer as she looked at the infamous graveyard manager. "How did those people who were digging up my parents'' tombs just now manage to get in?" You haven''t been discovered yet. Are you going to tell me that they flew in with wings? "


    Furthermore, the cemetery was sealed with cement and was not soft soil. These tools would definitely move a lot if they were to be excavated, yet no one in the cemetery heard anything?


    As Anxia thought of this, her tightly clenched hands began to tremble.


    "If you don''t give me an explanation." "I won''t let you off!"


    "Miss An Xia''er, please calm your anger." Manager Wang wiped off his sweat with a tissue. "We don''t dare to hide anything from the families of any of the deceased. Just now, I asked the registration staff. They did indeed come with the intention of moving the grave, and ¡­" "Yes, there is a message from Mr. An Jia An Xiong."


    "What?" An Xia couldn''t believe it. "The An family wants these people to dig my parents'' grave?"


    "He said on the phone that it was an emergency relocation. He said that the relevant procedures will be followed up." Steward Wang said, "Then these people were the ones they invited to move the tomb. That''s why the cemetery let these people in when they had a family home."


    An Xia''er''s heart turned cold.


    She had never thought of harming the An clan. All this time, she had only wanted to take back what was hers ¡­


    However, the An clan.


    Unforgivable!


    "They say to move the grave as soon as possible? Are they the tomb master''s family? Where is your judgment? " Anchor said angrily.


    "Miss An Xia''er, it''s not like that." Steward Wang quickly explained, "Because the person who buried the Xia family at that time was Mr. An Xiong, so the An family could be considered as the gravestone''s gravekeeper. They say they want to move the grave, and we can''t object. "


    "But you know who I am, don''t you?" An Xia looked at him. "I''m their daughter. I don''t agree to their moving the tomb right now. In the future, they won''t have the right to touch my parents'' tomb."


    "Yes, yes, yes." Steward Wang, of course, had heard about An Xia''s matter from the news, so he nodded his head. "Miss An Xia''er, since you''ve shown up, it''s a completely different story. You said that the An clan isn''t allowed to touch the graves of this Xia couple in the future, and that the cemetery won''t allow anyone to do so. You''re the tomb''s owner''s family now."


    "What are they going to do?" An Xia''er turned her head to look at the two corpses in the coffin. "Did An Xiong move them? Why would they do that? Where are my parents'' corpses?"


    An Xia''er''s eyes were bloodshot. Thinking of the An clan''s methods, she couldn''t help but feel a chill in her heart.


    Just how vile was this man that he would want someone else''s corpse?


    She didn''t dare to imagine what would have happened if she hadn''t come today. Where would those people have moved her parents'' corpses ¡­


    "This ¡­" Manager Wang was troubled. "This graveyard isn''t clear."


    Zhan Qian came over from the other side. "Little Xia, it''s a good thing that the cemetery''s staff have taken defensive measures. Those people have already been detained. I''ve already called the police. The police will come to take them away soon."


    "You''re still going?" An Xia''er''s almond-shaped eyes slowly returned to her face. "I''m going to ask them who ordered them to do this!" She wants him to kneel in front of my parents'' grave and apologize! "


    "Little Xia, don''t ask anymore!" Zhan Qian quickly hugged her from behind, "Those people are all crazy. Two of them even have guns. Just now, one of the cemetery workers was injured. You were too dangerous ¡­"


    "No, they''re going to move my parents!" "This matter can''t be let go like this!"


    "It doesn''t matter who the An clan instructs, because they''re all the same family, right?" "Since they hid it from you and dug up your parents'' corpses, they must have some ulterior motive. "But now is not the time to expose your parents'' corpses to the sun. First, bury them ¡­"


    Zhan Qian''s voice almost trembled.


    Even though she was a reporter with vast experience, she had never expected that the An clan would still do such a heartless act ¡­


    An Xia''er stopped struggling. "That''s right ¡­" "How to let them be exposed to the sun."


    She slowly looked at the Head Supervisor of the cemetery.


    "I don''t care what phone calls you receive, you have to take 100% of the responsibility! Otherwise, I will shut down your cemetery! "


    "Yes, yes, yes. Miss An Xia''er, don''t worry." Manager Wang wiped his sweat away and quickly said, "I''ll get someone to fill in the tombs of Mr. and Mrs. Xia right away, and the people who destroyed the tombs of others will be sent to the police."


    After saying that, the Head Supervisor of the cemetery immediately called for someone to come over.


    Not long later, the sound of a police car came from outside.


    Control got another call. "What? Those people won''t admit it? "


    An Xia''er slowly turned around, tears streaming down her face. "Who won''t admit it?"


    Steward Wang turned around and said to An Xia. "Miss An Xia''er, I think you guys should head over first. The people who dug up the tomb just now refused to admit that they damaged the bones ¡­"


    "What''s the difference? They dug up my parents'' tombs. Isn''t it enough for the police to take them away?"


    "An Xia''er, if you only defile the grave and don''t commit a crime, then you''ll only be punished by the police." "But it would be a crime if someone were to steal the remains. If the case is serious, we''ll be sentenced to ¡­"


    The Head Supervisor of the cemetery seemed to know how angry An Xia was. She was definitely going to bring justice to those people just now.


    After all, no one would be happy if someone dug up their parents'' tomb ¡­


    To be disrespectful to one''s ancestors, to oneself, and, in addition, to be at peace with one''s family ¡ª there seemed to be a certain amount of conspiracy.


    "Little Xia, I''ll go." Zhan Qian immediately stood up. "When we came over, we heard these people say that they wanted to move the bones. Isn''t it because they want to steal it, and they want to deny it ¡­"


    Zhan Qian immediately went to testify to the police.


    An Xia''er looked at the opened coffin, tears rolling in her eyes. "No ¡­" "Those people said before that the An family must want to replace my parents'' corpses with something else."


    But no matter what, it was a shameful thing like what Zhan Qian said.


    The people in the cemetery were filling in the grave.


    An Xia looked at the broken bones, and suddenly ¡ª


    Ah!


    She clutched her head and crouched down in pain.


    All of a sudden, a few scenes flashed across his eyes. They were bright red, filled with blood and gore ¡­


    It was like a scene that was automatically deleted by the brain, a trace of an afterimage appeared, but he could not remember clearly.


    "Miss An Xia''er?" The cemetery manager looked at her. "What''s wrong with you? Are you not feeling well?" "In that case, it''s better if you stop looking ¡­"


    "Ah ¡­"


    An Xia''er clutched her head, feeling the pain in her head.

 C229

    Head Steward Wang immediately came over and advised, "Most people just can''t stand looking at this, not to mention you young girls, you''d better stand on the side, I''ll definitely get someone to properly bury Teacher Xia and the others."


    An Xia''er pressed both sides of her forehead, but after a while, nothing came to mind.


    She opened her eyes wide and panted, "I''m fine... I wasn''t at their funeral, so I should be watching them now. "


    She didn''t know what she had felt.


    I always feel like there''s a picture in my head...


    "Then, alright." After confirming that she was fine, the Head Steward of the cemetery nodded his head.


    As the staff member was preparing to close the coffin, An Xia''er looked inside and saw two corpses that had been broken in some places and had obvious knife marks on them. "What''s going on?" "Wasn''t it a car accident ¡­"


    A voice came from behind him. "Obviously not."


    An Xia''er didn''t look back.


    She did not even need to look to know who this voice belonged to.


    Moose City stood beside An Xia''er and looked at the coffin lid that the staff member was slowly closing. "Some of the ribs are very sharp. If it''s an accident, then it should be broken or crushed ¡­"


    "You''re not a medical examiner. Don''t assert that in front of me." An Xia''er''s eyes stung. She didn''t want to pay any attention to this man. "And don''t criticize them casually in front of my parents ¡­"


    Moose City smiled, "This is very obvious, there''s no need to ask a professional to come over, ordinary people can see it. "After all, there''s a huge difference between using your hands to break a tree branch and a knife to cut off the surface of a tree branch ¡­"


    "Shut up!" An Xia''er suddenly stood up and glared at him. "Moose City, you''re one of my ex-boyfriends, a bastard who hurt me before. What qualifications do you have to judge my dead parents!"


    The Moose City was taller than her, so she had to raise her head slightly to look at him.


    He had the contours and sounds that she was familiar with, but that feeling of love never came back.


    "An Xia''er, you should be aware of this." "It was I who informed you that you were able to come today and that your parents'' corpses were not moved away. You are not thanking me, yet you still dare to speak ill of me?"


    An Xia''er coldly laughed. "Moose City, do you really think I would listen to you on just one phone call?"


    Moose City frowned.


    "I said you couldn''t get me to come with a phone call." An Xia''er looked at his face. "You''ve already lost the right to call me over. I thought someone else wanted me to come today as well, that''s why I came. Don''t take yourself too seriously."


    Now.


    Compared to the Moose City today, she would rather believe in a driver from the An family.


    "Oh?" Moose City did not quite believe him, "Lu Bai?"


    Hearing him mention Lu Bai, An Xia''er''s heart once again ached.


    "Who it is, it''s none of your business."


    The Moose City immediately thought of something and smiled sinisterly, "So there''s someone else other than me who leaked the news to you? If it wasn''t Lu Bai, then it was someone from the An clan? For example ¡­ That Uncle Xiang from the An clan? I heard the driver was nice to you when you were home. "


    Today, when he went back to the ''Angel Palace'', he heard Angel say that Uncle Xiang from the An clan seemed to have left today ¡­


    Now it seemed that he might have just gone to see Anxia.


    "It''s none of your business." An Xia''er raised her chin. "But even if you didn''t inform me, how well would all of you do these heinous things? Even if I didn''t discover their actions today, there would still be a day when I would be ordered by the heavens."


    Hearing An Xia''er''s words, Muse''s pitch-black eyes turned cold. "An Xia''er, let me warn you. Today''s matter has nothing to do with me. I will inform you about it because of past feelings."


    "You still have the nerve to talk about before?" An Xia''er smiled. "What face do you, a betrayer of love, have to speak of before?" Don''t you love Angel? "Why are you telling me what the An family did today?"


    The lines on Moose City''s face tightened.


    "I''m just returning some favors to you."


    "No need." An Xia''er''s tears dried up on her face. "Who dares to take favors from your Moose City, you are such a cold-hearted person. Other women would question the person of your girlfriend with a single sentence, who dares to take a favor from you.


    "An Xia''er!" The Moose City shouted, "I already said before, I was not the one who did that. I called you over to that room that night to talk about the breakup."


    "But you are an accomplice." "You understand that Angel and her mother framed me. You tried to take advantage of them and even said in front of the media that I cheated on the engagement ceremony. It wouldn''t be wrong to say that it was all part of your plot against me."


    Moose City''s firm and evil looking face had his teeth clenched. Something was surging in his eyes ¡­


    Yes, he admitted.


    He was wrong about Anshar.


    When he found out the truth, he wanted to snatch Anchor back.


    But, An Xia actually married Lu Bai ¡­ This was something he had never expected.


    Despite that, he was still unwilling to give up. He had repeatedly wanted An Xia to leave Lu Bai ¡­


    "So, I''m repaying you with a favor today, so consider it as me owing you back then." Suddenly, the Moose City laughed, "No matter if you said that you heard my phone call, or came here because of the news of a servant of the An family, I still told you the news, you can''t possibly deny that right?"


    "Why, Moose City, do you think that just because you called me over, you will be able to repay the debt you owe me?" An Xia looked at his black eyes. "You think I''ll forgive you just like that?" When you and Angel ruined my reputation, did you ever think about asking me to forgive you!? "


    Moose City looked at her face. "Then, do you think it''s not important that someone dug up your parents'' tomb?"


    "¡­"


    An Xia faced his question and didn''t speak.


    "Then I''ll tell you, Anxia." "If you hadn''t come today, you might have been disgraced again."


    By doing so, Angel could guess what she wanted to do.


    Now that An Xia''s name was on the market, in order to prevent ''Wei Li'' from going on a rampage with the An family, he could only suppress An Xia''s momentum. That would make people deny that she was the daughter of the Xia family, and that would be the most direct way to deal with her.


    Moose City looked at her eyes and took a step towards her, "Moreover, if you didn''t see your birth parents'' corpses today, you wouldn''t have known that there was another secret to their deaths, right?"


    His fingers moved toward her face.


    The tip of his fingers was filled with love for her.


    Because when he saw the Xia Family''s corpse, he also knew that the Xia Family''s couple didn''t die in a car accident. He wanted to let her know that she knew all of this was because of him.


    Just as Moose City''s fingers were about to touch her face, An Xia''er suddenly opened his hands. "Don''t touch me with your dirty hands."


    His eyes narrowed.


    "Moose City, don''t think that just this matter you told me today is enough to make up for my hatred towards you, right?" An Xia''er looked at him with her red eyes. "You called me to inform me that you know the An family wants to do this, right?" "But you didn''t stop the An clan. Just like last time, knowing that Angel and her mother drugged me, you didn''t stop them either ¡­"


    Moose City''s lips tightened.


    "Naturally." An Xia smiled again. "You only felt that you were mistaken and wanted to show your good intentions. You wanted me to return to my previous impression of you, but you still protected them, didn''t you?"


    She added, "So it must be Angel who sent these people to dig up the grave and transfer the bones? You''re afraid that something might have happened to her that would implicate the Mu family, because she''s your fianc¨¦e. "


    Moose City''s face turned uglier and uglier.


    Anshel knew she was right.


    "So you only told me to come to the cemetery. You didn''t say who did it." "You''re still protecting her!"


    After Moose City''s expression darkened, she smiled charmingly, "An Xia''er, don''t be unsatisfied. You said that she is my fiancee, I don''t care about the An family, but I want to care about the Mu family."


    "Therefore, there''s no need to put on airs with that fishy smell!" "If I hadn''t come today, you wouldn''t have interfered, would you?"


    Moose City did not speak.


    This was understandable!


    Therefore, he only hinted for An Xia''er to come to the cemetery. If she didn''t come ¡­ He might be able to achieve another goal.


    The Lu family didn''t accept An Xia''s words. If she divorced Lu Bai, there would be a chance for her to return to his side.


    "If I could tell you, you''d be grateful." Moose City clenched his teeth, "Didn''t you say Lu Bai treats you well? Why are you busy right now? It''s me who''s by your side ¡­"


    "You hypocrite!"


    An Xia''er raised her hand and slapped him.


    She was disgusted by Moose City''s frivolous attitude and angrily walked towards the side.


    Manager Wang and his men filled in the grave at the side. Seeing the movements of An Xia''er and Moose City at the side, no one dared to make a sound.


    Everyone knew that the Moose City and the young miss of the An clan were engaged. They didn''t expect that he and Miss An Xia''er had a grudge, but of course no one dared to reveal it.


    Moose City''s face was slapped to the side.


    With a gloomy face, he turned around and wiped his face that had been slapped in the face by An Xia. His lips revealed a gloomy smile. "Very good. An Xia''er, this is the third time you''ve dumped me ¡ª"


    It was only a matter of time.


    He swore that the next time they met, he would definitely teach her a lesson!


    "Prince Mu?" The cemetery manager tried to speak, "Excuse me, is there anything I can help you with?"


    Everyone looked at the crown prince of the Mu family, who had been slapped in the face by An Xia. He had an incomparable amount of glory on the outside, and only women dared to touch him.


    No, there was still a woman who dared to slap him.


    This was truly a shameful matter.


    Moose City''s gaze swept across these people. He only said one sentence, "With today''s matter, if I hear any gossip about today, you all are dead for sure!"


    "..." Yes, Prince Mu. "


    The scene was silent.


    The Moose City left coldly.


    After Zhan Qian testified to the police, those thugs who dug up other people''s graves were finally taken away by the police.


    But when Zhan Qian came back, she found that only the cemetery manager and the staff were here to fill in the grave.


    "Where''s Xiao Xia?"


    "Miss An Xia''er just had an argument with someone and went over there."


    Zhan Qian was shocked, "With Moose City?"


    Thinking about how she had just seen Moose City coming in, Zhan Qian immediately followed after him. She was angry about what the Moose City had done to An Xia''er!


    An Xia''er didn''t want to face Moose City and ran away, but accidentally ran to the side of the cemetery''s gate.


    Her phone was out of battery, just in case she brought out an old phone right before she left with Zhan Qian.


    At this moment, she really wanted to call Lu Bai.


    But when she thought about his silence when she left Di Cheng Group, An Xia''s eyes turned sour again ¡­


    She thought of her parents'' grave and immediately called to question her father. "I''m asking you, for those people to come and dig up my parents'' grave, is that what you mean?"

 C230

    On the phone, An Xiong stared blankly for a moment. He hadn''t expected that the plan Angel mentioned yesterday would be in trouble. Furthermore, he had let An Xia know so quickly.


    "Where are you ¡­"


    An Xiong could no longer say anything.


    "You think I don''t know?" An Xia''er''s eyes were red as she gritted her teeth and said, "If I hadn''t come today, would you have moved my parents'' corpses?" "No, you''re not worthy for me to call you father. The An clan is not worth it for me to go back!"


    Even if it was Angel''s plan for those people to move her parents'' corpses, this matter was definitely not an issue for An Xiong.


    The cemetery manager had said earlier that the cemetery administration had received a call from the An family and had allowed those people to ''move'' the graves.


    This meant that it was Angel''s idea and An Xiong approved of it!


    On the phone, An Xiong struggled for a while before his gloomy voice sounded out, "An Xia''er, you ¡­" "How would you know ¡­"


    "Is that true?" An Xia fiercely laughed, "Then your An family will listen. No matter what you want to do with my parents'' corpses, if you don''t succeed today, you won''t succeed in the future. Moreover, don''t expect me to forget about it!"


    On the other side of the phone, An Xiong didn''t have time to speak as An Xia resolutely hung up the phone.


    His heart was filled with rage and resentment.


    The An family wasn''t worth her forgiveness!


    Moose City followed her. At this time, his tall and big body was leaning against the black iron gate of the cemetery as he lit up a cigarette.


    "The An clan did this because you were a threat to them." Moose City said, "They can''t just sit there and watch. Although An Xiong feels ashamed of you, compared to his shame of you, the An clan''s future is more important to him."


    So he agreed to Angel''s plan?


    An Xia looked at this unyielding man and gave a cold snort. "That''s right, just like you. You think you''ve let me down in the past ¡­." However, the Mu family is also quite important, so you didn''t say that Angel had made those people do it. "


    Moose City did not speak.


    After a while.


    "But there''s still a difference." "At least I''ve called you."


    An Xia only glanced at him once before she walked into the cemetery without any gratitude.


    Moose City leaned against the metal door, his face was a little complicated.


    When An Xia''er passed him, he suddenly asked, "An Xia''er, will you divorce Lu Bai?"


    An Xia''er stopped in her tracks.


    She didn''t know if she would be able to walk the same path as Lu Bai, but she didn''t want to show weakness in front of this man ¡­


    "Hehe, are you waiting for me to divorce him? You dare to continue dealing with me like this?" An Xia''er smiled. "But you should know that the thing I love to do the most is to not let you have your way!"


    Moose City''s face was ashen, his pupils were sunken like a deep pool, without a trace of warmth.


    Sparks from the cigarette came to his fingers...


    "You should know that the Lu family might not accept you!" He suddenly said, "Otherwise the Lu Family would have brought you back by now."


    An Xia''er clenched her hand. "This has nothing to do with you."


    Even if nothing had happened to her and Lu Bai this time, the one she had married was Lu Bai. It didn''t matter if the Lu family accepted her or not, Lu Bai also didn''t value the Lu family''s opinion.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Angel was just about to drive to the hospital when she received a call from her father and stopped by the side of the road.


    "What?" Did An Xia know? "


    "Hurry up and give up. I knew it wouldn''t work, and from what she said just now, she should be going to the cemetery today." Father An was extremely anxious on the phone. "I told you not to do it, but you guys definitely won''t listen. Now, An Xia will definitely not let this matter rest!"


    Angel''s cell phone slowly came down from her ear.


    An Xia''er actually went to the cemetery today. How could there be such a coincidence?


    She looked at the phone and saw a message.


    [Since we''ve been discovered, we''ve been arrested by the police. If Miss An doesn''t want us to tell her, it''d be best if she gives us a huge sum of money ¡­] Before they were taken away by the police in the cemetery, they sent a message to Angel.


    Seeing this message, Angel immediately broke out in a cold sweat ¡­


    She immediately called Madam An, "Mom, An Xia''er found out about the transfer of the Xia family''s corpse. Those people were arrested and we need to quickly send someone to the police station to find out more information. Tell those people that we''ll give them the money so they can keep their mouths shut!"


    "What?" How could this be? " "How did An Xia know?"


    "Someone must have told her. Don''t ask this for now, don''t let those people give me away. Prepare some money for them to keep their mouths shut." Angel immediately chose to give him the money. After all, money was nothing to these wealthy families.


    "Alright, I''ll have someone prepare it ¡­"


    When Angel hung up, her fingers whitened as she gripped the steering wheel.


    She had already booked a doctor to do the DAN exam at the hospital and even contacted the media to announce that An Xia wasn''t the daughter of the Xia family.


    An Xia''er had lost her identity and background, and was using the Xia Family''s daughter''s reputation to gain fame.


    Naturally, no one praised that ''beautiful'' fragrance product after it went on the market, and the Lu family definitely wouldn''t allow this kind of woman to enter their house. Lu Bai would dump her sooner or later!


    Who knew that An Xia would already know about it before the bones were removed?


    Her lowered face slowly raised up as her clear eyes flashed ¡ª ¡ª


    He recalled the Moose City leaving the ''Angel Palace'' this morning.


    "Could it be that City of Styx ¡­"


    She shook her head as if she couldn''t believe the truth. He didn''t care if something had happened to her or if it would implicate the Mu family. Did he tell this to An Xia?


    Angel''s expression once again turned cold, her fingers tightly grabbing onto the steering wheel as she said, "An Xia''er, this lucky woman. The person who you met in my university that year was now kicked out of the An clan and not only did he not die, he even knows Lu Bai?" Who the hell are you that you even want City of Si to help you? What are you good about? "You bitch!"


    Her sledgehammer was on the steering wheel, and her eyes were full of ruthlessness, as if she wanted to kill An Xia.


    A certain entertainment media company also called.


    "Hey ¡­" Angel grinded her teeth and picked up the phone.


    "Miss An?" The other side said, "We are from the famous entertainment department of S City. May I ask if you have any important news for the public tomorrow? "If this is confirmed, we can arrange for the reporters to go there ¡­"


    "No need, cancel it!" Angel immediately hung up.


    Thinking of this, Angel had no choice but to call the doctor who did the DNA test. "The appointment for this afternoon''s DNA test is cancelled. Don''t ask me anything. I''ll send you the money ¡­"


    He hung up.


    Her fingernails dug deep into her palms, puncturing the skin and leaving a trail of blood.


    After a long while, she held her pale hand and snorted, "An Xia''er, do you think we''re done for like this? As I said, I am not the only one who wants you dead in this world. "


    Daphne was one of them who hated Anshel to death!


    Today, she had informed Daphne to go to the cemetery with her. She had thought that if there was a chance that Daphne would be able to look out for them ¡­


    Based on the current situation, she could not reveal herself.


    She only hoped that Daphne would be able to deal with Anchor and vent her anger!


    "Hello." She adjusted her breathing and called Daphne softly with a clear smile. "Franny, did you get to the cemetery?"


    Daphne''s voice came over the phone, "I just arrived. Qi''er, you said to have someone move the grave of An Xia''s parents first and then call her over to confront us, right?" "But I ran into a few police cars on the way here. Is there going to be any accident?"


    Daphne''s voice was anxious.


    She hated An Xia. She was always paying attention to An Xia''s news, and was just waiting for her brother to take revenge on that woman!


    Angel paused for a moment, and then deliberately sighed helplessly, "Franny, I was just about to inform you about this matter. I''m very sorry ¡­" Just now, I received news that An Xia knew of our plan. "


    "What?" Daphne immediately shouted, "Isn''t this the plan you told me last night? You just sent someone over in the morning to prepare the tomb of the Xia family. How would Anxia know about it?"


    Thinking of Moose City, Angel bit her lips.


    "..." "Well, I don''t know either. Maybe someone in my family leaked it, or maybe An Xia just happened to come to the cemetery today and was run into."


    Yes, didn''t Uncle Xiang go out this morning?


    It could also be that Uncle Xiang ¡­ Thinking of this, Angel''s face turned even colder.


    "Then what should we do?" Daphne snapped. "Is that all? If we miss this chance, An Xia''er will definitely have her grave guarded even further. She won''t have another chance in the future! "


    "But now, I won''t be able to pass." Angel intentionally kept her voice low. "¡­" "Even though I still can''t accept it, who let that An Xia get away with it."


    she said.


    Half of it was because she was unhappy, and in order to provoke Daphne, someone had to understand her unhappiness.


    The other half was to arouse Daphne''s hatred.


    "Damn it ¡­"


    "Looks like we can only wait for another time." Angel sounded a little sad, and softly, she started to cry out for Daphne, "I''ll let it go. I just want to get justice for the An family, but the Da family ¡­" Young Master Da is currently like this, not being able to use this opportunity is truly a pity. "


    The sound of grinding teeth came from the other side of the phone.


    Finally, Angel seemed to have good intentions as she said, "Forget it, Franny. This time, we''ll have to let Anya go. We can''t expose her. You should go back first."


    Angel hung up.


    She turned her head to the side with an extremely charming face. An incomprehensible smile appeared in her clear eyes. She was more unwilling than Daphne if her plan failed.


    She wanted to goad Daphne a little, to see if there was anything she could do, or to make Daphne remember that Anchor was their common enemy!


    Angel, she likes and is good at taking advantage of people!


    ¡ª ¡ª


    At the gate of the cemetery.


    Daphne was coming over with two of her goons. She liked to show off her S-shaped figure, so she liked to take two big goons out of the house.


    She thought back to her phone call with Angel. She almost bit her lips until it bled. "¡­" The plan failed? "


    At this time, the cemetery staff was busy helping Anxia''s parents to reopen the tomb. They didn''t have enough manpower, so there was no one guarding the main gate''s registration office.


    One of the thugs behind her looked at the unguarded cemetery gate and snorted, "Miss Franny, why don''t we go in and catch someone to ask about the situation?"


    "Ask what? You pieces of trash! " "Do you want the whole cemetery to know that I''m coming?"


    She just didn''t want her and Angel''s plan to go down the drain.


    "Yes, Eldest Miss ¡­"


    The two big thugs immediately lowered their heads.


    In front of Daphne, these two followers were as frightened as bastards.


    She wore a tight red bun dress, her lips were as red as fire, and her face was white and beautiful. This woman seemed to be exuding arrogance and venomous beauty!

 C231

    Daphne tightly clenched her fists, "No, we can''t let it go like this. If it wasn''t for An Xia''er and Lu Bai, they wouldn''t be doing this to me. If it wasn''t for An Xia''er, my brother wouldn''t be like that. She deserves to die ¡­"


    "Miss Franny, since Miss An said that something happened to the plan, then ¡­" Let''s go back first. " Another thug suggested.


    "Shut your mouths!" Daphne said coldly, "Do you know that if you miss this opportunity, it might be difficult to bring down Anchor in the future? Angel said that she and Lu Bai are married ¡­" Marry, marry! "


    Her whole shoulder was shaking!


    It was just like how she found out that her enemy had married her favorite idol, her most beloved man, and every cell in her body was uncomfortable!


    "Why should she?" Daphne gritted his teeth and said, "What virtue or ability does she, An Xia, have? Why is she married to Lu Bai? How could this happen?"


    Lu Bai usually didn''t get close to a woman!


    How did he get married to that Amber?


    However, Angel had heard the conversation between An Xia and Moose City. She and Lu Bai were married ¡­


    "No, that woman An Xia''er!" She was so angry that her entire body felt uncomfortable, and her face turned green and white at the same time. "What qualifications does she have to marry Lu Bai? No wonder ¡­" Lu Bai actually hurt my brother because of her. "


    "Eldest Miss, then ¡­"


    "We can''t let it go like this." Daphne said, and her charming eyes turned a little, "Those policemen left just now, didn''t they? Hmph, then let''s go and see what An Xia is doing right now! "


    She walked into the cemetery on her high heels.


    At this time, An Xia''er had just returned from the other side of the cemetery. She wanted to see if the tomb had been resealed.


    The two forks in the road met.


    Anshel and Daphne bumped into each other!


    An Xia looked at Daphne with a strange look in her eyes, "It''s you?" Daphne, what are you doing here? "


    Why was Daphne here?


    Who told her to come?


    Daphne''s eyes narrowed, and she walked towards Anchor in an icy and charming manner, "Yo, I was wondering who it was. Isn''t this the Anchor girl who was kicked out of the house?" "I''ll go wherever I want to go. You don''t care, but An Xia''er, why would you come to this cemetery today?"


    "That''s none of your business." An Xia said coldly, "Also, you and I don''t have much to talk about. Since you have a hobby of taking a walk in the cemetery, then please do as you please!"


    An Xia''er was currently thinking about whether or not the tomb was sealed properly, so she had no interest in dealing with this woman.


    "An Xia''er, stop right there!" Daphne called after him.


    Although An Xia''er didn''t have the obligation to listen to her words, she really wanted to see what kind of crazy behavior this woman had when she came to this cemetery.


    She turned her face to the side. "What else do you want? And you don''t have the right to make me stop, and I don''t have to listen to you. "


    "You''re married to Lu Bai?" Daphne''s eyes shot out a cold light that almost killed Anchor.


    An Xia didn''t expect that even Daphne knew about her marriage to Lu Bai ¡­


    Looks like she can''t hide the matter of her marriage with Lu Bai for long!


    It was probably known to the entire city.


    But she didn''t want to give her an answer. "So what if it is, so what if it isn''t?"


    "Are you worthy to marry him?" Daphne was extremely jealous, "You''re not even looking at yourself. How are you worthy of Lu Bai!?"


    "Are you worthy?" "Miss Daphne, if I am not worthy enough for you, then you, Daphne, are not even qualified to serve him as a servant!"


    Who wouldn''t know how to retort!


    She could be scared to death!


    "I''m better than you in every way, better born than you, sexier than you! "Who do you think your An Xia is!"


    "But he just doesn''t like you." An Xia''er said coldly, "No matter how bad I am, he likes my kind. Jealousy, envy, hate?" "Hur hur, then go to hell!"


    There was nothing more infuriating than killing this woman.


    Anthea knew that Daphne would never come to the cemetery for no reason at all today, and perhaps she and Angel had agreed to come and remove the remains of her parents, but now that their plot had been discovered by her, Angel had not come.


    But this Daphne came!


    Daphne''s face changed, her eyes were like knives, "Anxia, your mouth is quite fierce, did you use this mouth to please Lu Bai to get her to marry you?"


    "I won''t tell you anything. In any case, no matter how much you like Lu Bai, he won''t even look at you. In his eyes, you, Daphne, are only a woman who isn''t worth him trampling to death."


    Because Lu Bai didn''t place this woman in his eyes, he had never done anything to Daphne. In Lu Bai''s eyes, this sort of character wasn''t worth it for him to make a move on.


    An Xia''er was quite clear about this point.


    Daphne''s face contorted in anger, "An Xia''er, aren''t you proud of yourself now?"


    An Xia''er wanted to anger her to death. "Fortunately, there was a man who doted on me, and many women were jealous of me because they all hated me for living a good life. What I love the most is seeing you people look down on me, but there''s nothing I can do about it."


    "So, you intentionally got Lu Bai to beat my brother up like that, right?" Daphne''s eyes almost blazed.


    "That Dahonghao." An Xia thought of the man who had kidnapped her and attempted to rape her. "He deserves it. That fate is the most suitable for him."


    "An Xia''er, you slut!" "Don''t think I''m going to let you go!"


    "I know. You and Angel don''t want to let me go." An Xia''er sneered, then said, "But we are." And the word slut suits you and Angel better. "


    Daphne''s face turned even uglier!


    "Do you really think I don''t know your purpose for coming to this cemetery today?" "Angel asked you to come to the eighth floor, right?" However, unfortunately, my parents'' corpses have not been removed by you. No matter what goal you have, you will not be able to accomplish it. "


    With Daphne''s liver-colored face, Anchor took a step away.


    Daphne was trembling all over...


    Since she knew he and Angel were coming over?


    Daphne looked around and saw that no one was in the cemetery. The cemetery was an open field, and the area was too big, so there didn''t seem to be any surveillance in this corner.


    Daphne immediately gave the other two a wink.


    An Xia had just walked away for a short while when a burst of hurried footsteps caught up to her from behind. She turned around in surprise and was knocked unconscious on the ground.


    Following the direction pointed by the cemetery manager, Zhan Qian immediately chased after him. However, she only found the Moose City at the cemetery.


    Zhan Qian was shocked, "Moose City, where''s Little Xia?"


    She was worried that Moose City would let Business take away her house, but now, facing An Xia''er, she couldn''t care less.


    Moose City stamped his cigarette on the ground and said, "Don''t look at me like that. I didn''t do anything to her, she had already left just now."


    After seeing Moose City get on the carriage, Zhan Qian''s pupils moved.


    An Xia''er went back?


    However, she didn''t even see An Xia!


    She immediately walked back to her room while dialing An Xia''er''s number. "I''m sorry, but your call has already been made ¡­"


    "This is bad, I must be lost."


    Zhan Qian immediately ran back!


    An Xia''er''s sense of direction wasn''t very good. If she had to walk around the cemetery and find the place, it would be unknown if she could find it.


    However, Zhan Qian searched the entire cemetery but didn''t find An Xia''er. In the end, she ran back to the grave of her parents.


    "Hey, is Little Xia back yet?"


    The cemetery manager was shocked. He turned around and saw that it was An Xia''er''s friend again. "Miss An Xia''er?" She didn''t come back. Didn''t you just go to find her? "


    Zhan Qian had a bad premonition and ran back to find An Xia.


    "Little Xia!"


    "Little Xia!"


    Zhan Qian shouted as she searched, but she didn''t see any trace of An Xia on the way.


    At present, An Xia saw her parents'' remains being dug out. She was definitely in a bad mood, and Lu Bai was not by her side ¡­ Zhan Qian knew the weakness of a woman in her helplessness. For a moment, she was only worried that something might happen to An Xia.


    After running for a while, Zhan Qian stopped not far from the entrance.


    He looked at the cellphone that was lying on the floor in front of him!


    She had given it to Anchor before she left.


    She picked up her phone and shouted to the surroundings, "Little Xia, Little Xia, where are you ¡­"


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Di Cheng Group.


    Lu Bai sat in Norton''s office. Ever since An Xia had left in the morning, he had been feeling depressed ¡ª


    Yes, sullen, the secretary could only think of one word to describe his expression.


    "Boss Lu, here''s your coffee." The secretary placed a cup of American black coffee in front of him.


    There was a lawyer sitting in front of Lu Bai, the one who worked in marriage. In the morning, he said it wasn''t true that the lawyer was not here.


    The lawyer saw Lu Bai frown and said, "CEO Lu, may I ask what your considerations are? Do you want to divorce Miss An Xia''er?" "If so, I''ll prepare two divorce agreements and the division of property. How much do you want to give her?"


    Lu Bai''s gaze froze as his lips curved into a smile, "You haven''t even been married to me for half a year and you want to get a divorce on my property? Don''t even think about it, I don''t agree!"


    "Alright, I understand." The lawyer thought he was going to clean Anchor up. "I''ll collect evidence that Miss Anchor didn''t comply with your marriage laws and other issues as a justification for Director Lu''s refusal to give her a single piece of property ¡­"


    Lu Bai slowly raised his head. On his perfect face was a pair of frightening brown eyes.


    "CEO Lu ¡­" The lawyer was surprised. "Excuse me, do you have anything else to say?"


    "Did I say I wouldn''t give her property?"


    "Boss Lu just said that you don''t agree ¡­"


    "I said I don''t agree to a divorce!" Lu Bai threw the folder in front of him onto the lawyer, "I''m in a bad mood today, don''t test my patience, disappear before my eyes before I get angry."


    The woman left without a single call. He couldn''t even discuss this with her or coax her back.


    "Yes, yes, yes." The lawyer immediately took the document and withdrew.


    When the lawyer went out, Secretary Qin came in anxiously.


    "Boss Lu, something bad happened ¡­"


    "You''re my secretary. If you can''t be calm in the face of danger, it would be useless for you to be my secretary." Lu Bai''s face was gloomy. His iceberg like face was terrifying to the extreme.


    Secretary Qin stopped walking. "Yes, I was too anxious, but there''s something urgent."


    "There''s news of An Xia''er?" Lu Bai raised his eyelids.


    After Anshel left in the morning, he sent for her at her friend''s apartment block, but the concierge seemed to say they were out.


    An Xia''er''s phone was out of battery, so she couldn''t even see the address ¡­


    It was the first time in Lu Bai''s life that he felt so anxious.


    It was a feeling he had never had before.


    "No." Secretary Qin lowered his head. "I haven''t found the young madam. I''ve already told the people from the apartment building. When they come back and call me, the young madam and the others probably won''t be back yet."

 C232

    Lu Bai pinched the space between his eyebrows and said, "I''ve already decided that I won''t divorce her, even if the secret of the memory device is leaked."


    Secretary Qin wanted to report something to him, but when he heard Lu Bai''s words, he was shocked.


    "CEO Lu, you''re not going to argue with the young madam?"


    "Yes, there is." Lu Bai said, "If she lets go of a business card, it might directly harm the interests of Di Cheng Group. However, if I give her the tie clip, she''ll just waste her time saving an unrelated person."


    To him, at least, it was an unrelated person.


    "But she has something lovely too." As Lu Bai said this, he lifted his face into a smile. "Losing a wife for this sort of thing isn''t worth it, is it?"


    "¡­"


    "So, forget it." Lu Bai said, "On the military side, I will tell Pei Ao that it is my responsibility to clean up her mistakes."


    In the end, he still chose to forgive Anchor.


    Because he couldn''t bear to part with her ¡­


    He had begun to miss her after she had been gone for a few days, and his anger had weakened and even vanished into thin air.


    He didn''t want to let go of her in the morning when he held her, but he couldn''t answer her question.


    Secretary Qin was startled for a long time. "CEO Lu is truly magnanimous. I''m sure Young Madam will be happy to hear your words."


    Lu Bai only smiled helplessly, "Xiu Yuan, do you know why I married her?"


    "¡­" Secretary Qin thought for a moment and remembered what he said when he married An Xia, "Was it because young madam dared to tease CEO Lu? The tip of $500? "


    Lu Bai''s lips curved in a funny smile, "More accurately, there''s another reason."


    "Another reason?"


    "Remember when I told you this morning that she asked me about that little girl?"


    "¡­"


    Secretary Qin knew this, there was a little girl who had saved him before in Lu Bai''s heart.


    "She has a butterfly birthmark on her shoulder." Lu Bai opened his phone and looked at the photo that he had kept for many years. When he looked at the little girl with the bow tie, his eyes were filled with an indescribable gentleness.


    "When I was 15 years old, I was kidnapped by illegal gangs with my mother and brother. When I returned, I nearly starved to death by the roadside. It was that little girl who saved me. Although she was very young at that time and was only 5 years old, I couldn''t find her after that. But I remember one of her characteristics ¡­"


    When Secretary Qin heard this news, he was already shocked, "That little girl has a butterfly birthmark on her shoulder?"


    Lu Bai nodded, "Yes, that''s why when I met An Xia at the ''Golden Seat Hotel'' that day, I was thinking that it must be her ¡­"


    How fate had allowed him to meet her back then, and now they had met again ¡­


    She had saved him all those years ago, and now it was his turn to save her.


    "So." Lu Bai''s usually indifferent face had a beautiful smile on it, "She''s been adopted by the An Family. No wonder we couldn''t find her. She lost her memories from before she was five, and won''t remember me. On one hand, I think it was because he was too young, and on the other ¡­ It''s not surprising that she would forget about it when she saw her parents'' deaths. "


    He was only guessing that the little girl''s body wasn''t present at the scene. She must have escaped ¡­


    From the looks of it, she must have seen the death of her parents, right?


    Having been traumatized and protected by her brain, she had forgotten that part of her childhood.


    Secretary Qin was stunned for a long time. When he heard this, he finally came back to his senses and sighed, "So that little girl is the young mistress." It seems that this is the fate of Mr. and Mrs. Lu. I never would have thought that you and Young Madam Lu would already know each other. "


    Lu Bai didn''t say anything.


    He remembered that Anshel had told him about the girl, and she had told him that she had a look of her own, and he had smiled, because, indeed ¡­ She was still alive and well.


    "Then, CEO Lu, why didn''t you tell the young madam about this?" Secretary Qin said anxiously, "Maybe Young Madam will be very happy to know."


    Knowing how important she was to CEO Lu, she was naturally happier.


    Because, no matter what she did, CEO Lu would at most be angry. It was impossible for him to be so mean towards her ¡­


    "The time has not come." Lu Bai put down his phone, "I only relied on the birthmark on her shoulder and her identity that was adopted by the An family. After all, she was only about five years old, so there''s a huge difference in her appearance ¡­"


    "Secretary Qin seemed to have thought of something." So before Mr. and Mrs. Lu got married, he asked me to investigate the reason why I went to the orphanage she lived in all those years ago when he went to investigate the young madam?


    "It''s a pity that the orphanage was completely destroyed."


    The light in Lu Bai''s eyes darkened.


    "Yes." Secretary Qin nodded. "It seems that it''s impossible to get information about the orphanage from the orphanage''s side before the young lady went there."


    "But I believe it''s her. Otherwise, it wouldn''t have been so coincidental that she would have had that birthmark too. If it hadn''t been for her, An Xiong wouldn''t have adopted her."


    "Indeed." Secretary Qin pushed his gold-rimmed glasses, "From CEO Lu''s description and all the indications, that girl must have been the young madam, and her age was also right."


    Lu Bai''s beautiful lips slowly formed into a smile, "So, this time around, let''s just forget about letting that business board go. I have every reason to forgive her."


    He would forgive her no matter how angry he was.


    Now that she had lost all his family property, he had to forgive her!


    Because he had to pamper her and love her. She was the girl he had been looking for all those years, and he had a responsibility to take care of her.


    Lu Bai regretted getting too angry at White Night Palace. He had actually forgotten this most important point, forgotten that An Xia was his little girl.


    Secretary Qin heaved a sigh of relief, "It''s such a great idea for Boss Lu. We were all worried that you would divorce the young madam, but now it looks like we were overthinking." I believe Steward Wei would be even happier if he knew about Mr. and Mrs. Lu''s matter. "


    Lu Bai''s expression was a little unclear. He didn''t tell Steward Wei at the start because he hadn''t completely verified An Xia''s identity and because he relied on her birthmark.


    Now, however, there was no need to verify it. He believed that Anchor was the girl!


    "Then, CEO Lu, what''s the reason why you didn''t tell the young madam about this?"


    The smile on Lu Bai''s lips disappeared, "What do you think ¡­" If An Xia knew that I caused her death back then, what would she think of me? "


    Secretary Qin did not speak.


    He had never thought of this question.


    This is really the biggest problem...


    "Then why did you come in so hurriedly just now?" Lu Bai stopped talking about this topic and looked at Secretary Qin behind him. "There''s no need to be so nervous about work. Hurry and find An Xia''er for me. That woman''s cell phone is no longer accessible."


    Only then did Secretary Qin remember the important matter at hand, "I''m sorry CEO Lu, but when I heard Director Lu mention you and the young madam just now, I was too shocked for a moment. It''s like this. Didn''t CEO Lu get someone to follow the young madam two days ago?"


    "So, you lost it?"


    Lu Bai''s voice suddenly turned ice-cold.


    "No, the two people who followed the Young Madam saw that the Young Madam had been to the hospital in the past two days, so they specially went to ask her about it." Secretary Qin quickly said, "The other one is still following the young mistress."


    "So, where''s An Xia!?" Lu Bai clasped his hands behind his back.


    "When I just came in, I called to ask around. I said that the young madam and the others left in a hurry, so I can only confirm that they have gone to the outskirts of the city ¡­"


    "So we still lost him?" When Lu Bai heard this, his voice sank, "Immediately fire that person without pay. I don''t need someone who can''t follow a woman."


    "Yes, CEO Lu." Secretary Qin lowered his head. "I will handle it immediately, but someone else went to the doctor to inquire about the young madam''s condition. This is the doctor''s diagnosis certificate. Please have a look, CEO Lu."


    Lu Bai immediately took it, "Why would she go to a doctor? Bad stomach? "


    An Xia''er had a bad appetite and said she''d gone to the hospital.


    "It''s not a matter of the stomach." When Secretary Qin mentioned this matter, the space between his eyebrows widened, "However, this is good news. I believe CEO Lu will be happy to see it."


    Naturally, he did not intend to divorce the Young Madam. This news would become good news.


    Lu Bai''s expression didn''t change much. He took the document that Secretary Qin handed to him and flipped through it.


    There were two sheets of paper inside the folder.


    The first was about the department where Anshar had hung up at the hospital.


    The second photo was a B-list.


    When he saw the B-list, Lu Bai fixed his eyes on it for a moment, then tightened his grip on the list. "Is she pregnant?"


    "Yes, CEO Lu." Secretary Qin smiled. "That day, Young Madam hung up on a gynecologist. The doctor said that Young Madam was pregnant for about a month, but she didn''t seem to be well. She had been taking progesterone for three days ¡­"


    Secretary Qin had not finished speaking when Lu Bai suddenly threw away the hospital''s diagnostic materials. His brown eyes emitted a frightening coldness, "Why are you still talking about this? Quickly find her!"


    "Yes, CEO Lu. I''ll go and arrange for a car right now."


    Lu Bai''s anxiety was outside of Qin Yun''s expectations.


    However, this was very normal. When he saw this news, he was also very shocked. It was just that he had started to fear that Lu Bai and An Xia would divorce each other. This news might not be good.


    But now the situation was different. As long as they didn''t get a divorce, the news of An Xia''s pregnancy was definitely good news for Lu Bai.


    After Secretary Qin went out, Lu Bai looked at the B Translator and gritted his teeth. "An Xia''er, you want to take your child and divorce me?" "You wish!"


    With a "pa", he once again threw the diagnosis document to the side.


    That''s right, he and Anchor must have missed a security precaution once. That night, when he returned, he was too late for it ¡­


    It was because those few days were her safe days. He never would have thought that she would be pregnant.


    Steward Wei once again made a call ¡ª


    Lu Baibo pursed his lips, "Just say whatever it is, I''m not free!"


    "Young Master is like this." Steward Wei said on the phone, "Today, Jingjing and Little Wen mentioned that the young madam''s month''s incident didn''t seem to have happened. Is her body out of condition? Should we first look for the doctor to find her ¡­"


    "There''s no need to look. She''s pregnant." As the president of a multinational corporation, this was the first time Lu Bai had such an anxious expression on his face. "You pieces of trash. Did you just notice the condition of An Xia''s body today?"


    Steward Wei only wanted to report An Xia''er''s condition to Lu Bai, and hoped to bring her back temporarily.


    He didn''t expect to hear such shocking news ¡­


    "What?" Eldest Young Master, Young Madam, is she pregnant? " Steward Wei felt as if he was struck by lightning, "This, young master, it was too unexpected."


    "Do you have housekeepers and servants?" Lu Bai scolded.


    "Eldest Young Master, please calm your anger. I was shocked that the Young Madam was pregnant, but we didn''t find out it was due to some reason. The last time the Young Madam was taken to the hospital, she was not here because of endocrine dysfunction ¡­"

 C233

    "I will settle this matter with you when I get back!" Lu Bai coldly hung up the phone. He didn''t have the time to continue arguing with his butler.


    Not only had An Xia''er disappeared, but she had also disappeared along with her child. She was the president of a multinational corporation who wielded power. It was impossible for him to calmly sit in his office and look at the distant mountains and rivers.


    He had to personally go and bring her back!


    The magnificent Rolls-Royce was waiting outside the Emperor Cheng building.


    After Lu Bai got on the car, Secretary Qin suggested, "CEO Lu, since the Young Madam''s phone is turned off, I suggest calling her reporter friend and giving it a try. They should be together."


    "What are you waiting for?" "Fight!"


    Lu Bai thought of how An Xia was hiding the truth from him when she was pregnant and still wanted to divorce him. He couldn''t wait to capture her and bring her back right away.


    "Yes, CEO Lu." Secretary Qin picked up the phone.


    However, the call did not come out. The secretary of Di Cheng Group called first.


    "Let''s talk about the work matters after I return to the company. Director Lu, I have urgent matters to attend to so I can leave right now ¡­"


    "Secretary Qin, you and CEO Lu are together, right? That''s great." The secretary''s voice came over the phone.


    "What''s wrong?" Secretary Qin said, "It''s a long story. If you have something to say, hurry up and say it."


    "The customer service department just called again." "The friend who told me about Miss An called again, saying that Miss An has disappeared!"


    The secretary, on the other hand, was so anxious that he did not speak loudly. Lu Bai, who was beside him, could hear him clearly.


    Before Secretary Qin could react, Lu Bai snatched up the phone and said word by word, "Say it again, what happened to An Xia''er?"


    "Director Lu, Miss An''s friend called to say that Miss An has disappeared ¡­"


    "Where did he disappear to?" Lu Bai''s pupils dilated as his voice turned heavy, "Hurry up and ask for me!"


    "CEO Lu, that person said that she and Miss An went to Miss An''s parents'' cemetery today and met with some problems. After that, Miss An disappeared ¡­"


    Lu Bai hung up. "Contact that person who followed An Xia''er. If he can''t find her, then just let him apologize with his death."


    "CEO Lu, calm down. Nothing will happen to Miss An." Secretary Qin said, "I''ll call the other side right now to hurry up and find someone."


    However, Lu Bai knew that luck was something that would sometimes run out.


    Thinking about how An Xia had been kidnapped by Da Ronghao, Lu Bai couldn''t help but feel anxious. However, he tried his best to maintain a calm expression on his face as he was only able to make the most accurate analysis.


    A few seconds later.


    As soon as Secretary Qin hung up, he heard the news and immediately said to the driver in front of him, "Turn around and go to Mi Si cemetery."


    The driver in front could tell that something was wrong. Something was wrong.


    "Yes, CEO Lu."


    The car immediately turned around.


    After the person on the phone had followed her to the cemetery, he had lost track of An Xia''s whereabouts. However, Lu Bai reported that he had just seen Daphne going to the cemetery ¡­


    Although Lu Bai couldn''t be bothered to care about the matters of women during the conflict between An Xia and Daphne, he was clear that Daphne wasn''t friendly!


    Daphne would go to the cemetery, and if she came across it, she would make things difficult for Anthea!


    No, why would Daphne, as a rich young girl, go to that cemetery? Maybe it was just to find Anchor...


    Did these people want to take advantage of his absence and attack An Xia?


    Lu Bai was aware of the danger within a second and made a decision on the spot. "Xiu Yuan, call Yang Na and ask her [Secretary] to provide a call to that female reporter."


    "Yes, CEO Lu."


    Secretary Qin then called Di Cheng Group and got the secretary to send a call to Zhan Qian.


    Lu Bai personally called her, and before Zhan Qian could say anything, he said angrily, "Where''s An Xia''er? Did she meet Daphne? "


    People in the outside world might not be able to imagine it.


    This CEO of a ten-thousand-year-old iceberg, Lu Bai would have a side to him that was so out of control ¡­


    On the other side of the phone, Zhan Qian jumped in shock, her voice choked with emotions, "Mr Lu Lu ¡­" "Little Xia''er, I can''t find her. She was in the cemetery just now."


    Lu Bai didn''t even have time to get angry with this reporter. After hanging up the phone, he directly called another person, "Moose City, listen, if you take An Xia''er away now, I''ll definitely kill you!"


    Mu Family Holding Group.


    "¡­"


    Moose City, who had just returned, received Lu Bai''s call. He narrowed his eyes and asked, "Someone took An Xia''er away?"


    A Jin was puzzled as well. Had something happened to Miss An Xia after they left the cemetery?


    "I''m asking you, did you take her away?"


    Lu Bai''s words were simple.


    Moose City chuckled as he walked into the office, "Originally I thought Director Lu would call me when he was busy. Was it the sun coming out from the west, or that the European financial system was about to change? So it was An Xia who was taken away again. She''s popular. Everyone wants to kidnap her. "


    "Do you believe me when I say that you will step down from the position of Mu Family''s CEO?" Lu Bai''s deep voice came over the phone. Even through the phone, he could feel the chilliness from that. It was bone-piercing.


    Moose City''s hand that was lighting up the cigarette stopped for a moment, "Oh, is Boss Lu threatening me?"


    After all, with Lu Bai''s power, he wanted to affect the Mu Family and the Mu Family.


    Lu Bai could do it.


    Lu Bai sneered, "Do you want to try?"


    "¡­"


    Moose City''s face stiffened.


    However, he could tell that something was wrong!


    Even Lu Bai was getting anxious!


    "Has An Xia really disappeared?" Moose City bit his lower lip, "Forget it, An Xia isn''t with me. I''m not the one who took her away."


    Lu Bai''s side fell into a terrifying silence as he heard his words, "Moose City, do you know the outcome of provoking anger? This time, it''s not just a small matter of shooting you. Even if my marriage to An Xia''er was not publicly announced, she was still my wife. "


    Moose City held onto the phone, his knuckles turning white, "I said it before, she''s not here."


    Lu Bai didn''t have time to delay and warned, "If you take her away, Moose City, you better be careful."


    After hanging up.


    Moose City suddenly threw his phone to the side, his fingers trembling as he held the armrest of the sofa, "Lu Bai, did you think I would be afraid of you?"


    A Jin picked up his phone and asked, "Crown Prince, what happened?"


    "Anxia is gone. Lu Bai is looking for her." Moose City slightly narrowed his eyes, then suddenly laughed again. "What a pity, An Xia isn''t with me."


    Thinking about what An Xia said in the cemetery, Moose City''s eyes darkened once again ¡­


    [An Xia''er, will you divorce Lu Bai?]


    My favorite thing to do is to let you all off the hook.]


    An Xia''er!


    Moose City clenched his teeth as black flames jumped about in his heart.


    "Miss An Xia''er has disappeared?" A Jin was also surprised. "But Crown Prince, when you left the cemetery, weren''t you still talking to her? She should be over there supervising the reconstruction of her parents'' tomb."


    "Obviously, something happened after I left." Moose City snorted coldly, "Otherwise, Lu Bai wouldn''t have been so anxious to find her. Hehe, I''ve never seen Lu Bai in such a rush before!"


    "Could it be ¡­" Miss An? Or the An clan? "


    Because today, the An clan was going to remove the Xia Family''s corpse.


    The Moose City frowned, "Impossible, the An clan did not expect An Xia to appear in the cemetery, they would not have sent people to ambush us. The gravediggers have been taken away by the police, and as for Qi''er ¡­ "


    "I know her. At this time, she should be giving money to those people who were taken away by the police to shut up. After all, it would be very troublesome for her to find out about this."


    A Jin raised his head. "Crown Prince, then ¡­"


    "The others."


    The Moose City concluded.


    He knew Angel would never come out and face her again!


    "Could it be that young master from the Da family?" "He wants revenge?"


    "Revenge?" To whom? " Moose City laughed recklessly, "towards Lu Bai or An Xia? Did Lu Bai dare to go and mess with him? Everyone in the outside world knew that An Xia was Lu Bai''s man ¡­ He dares to look for An Xia''er again? "


    "So it is." Ah Jin continued, "But Crown Prince, last time you asked me to investigate about the Xia family and some of the hidden forces in the Wealthy world, Chairman Da had already prepared to become enemies with the Lu family. It''s said that the Da family has already contacted the Nangong family, and that the Nangong family is the Lu family''s biggest enemy ¡­"


    "You want to carry a huge tree and take revenge on behalf of his son against the Lu family and Lu Bai?"


    "Yes, Crown Prince. This is the reason why Chairman Da joined the circle of influence of the Nangong Family. Young Master Da has been crippled by someone. Even if I am unable to defeat the Lu family, the Da family will not let this matter rest. "


    The Lu family knows that the Da Family and the Nangong Family are friends. In the future, whenever the Da Family is in the Wealthy Class or in the business world, the Lu family will not give any benefits to the Da Family. How many people in the country dare to offend the Lu family? "He''s courting death ¡­"


    Only the Mu Family had always been on the same side as the Lu Family. It was just that their relationship had deteriorated over the years!


    The three big families in Asia were the Lu, Mu, and Nangong Families, with the Lu Family as the leader.


    Chairman Da also knew about the relationship between the Mu family and the Lu family, so she gave up on the idea of clinging onto the Mu family and joined the Nangong family ¡­


    "Crown Prince, you''re saying that it''s impossible for the Da Family to make a move against Miss An Xia''er right now?" A Jin said.


    "At the very least, Chairman Da has no way of taking care of An Xia at this critical moment. Da Rong Hao also doesn''t have that kind of courage, and any other person might be able to." Moose City said, smiling, "If we didn''t talk about it today, I would have forgotten about it. A Jin, find an opportunity to cancel the contract for Daphne''s company to join the Mu Clan."


    Apart from An Xia, he didn''t want to get involved with the Lu family in any other way.


    In order to prevent the Mu Clan from offending the Di Cheng Group, they wanted the Mu Clan to stand up for them ¡­


    The Moose City quickly decided to terminate the partnership with Daphne Company!


    "Yes, Crown Prince."


    A Jin replied.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    An Xia''er had been in a state of crisis at the time, and hadn''t been out for long after she''d been knocked out.


    When she woke up, she saw a woman sitting in front of her with her long legs crossed, looking like a beautiful queen on high, her fingernails and toenails painted a seductive red, her skin white and her lips red.


    An Xia''er slowly opened her eyes. "¡­" Daphne? "


    She was wrong. This woman liked to act like a queen, but she did not have the kindness or the intellect of a queen.


    It was often used by Angel, who had a clean face...


    A real white lotus looked harmless.


    "Hmph." "An Xia''er, you''re finally awake. After all, I don''t want to sit in this dirty place forever. If you don''t wake up, I''ll just have someone cover your face and kill you. I think this is the most suitable outcome for you!"


    Anthea tried to get up, but her hands and feet were tied with a rope.


    She looked up and around.


    It was a simple house, most likely a junk room or something like that. Wind blew in from outside the window, bringing with it the smell of water and the fishy smell of fish.

 C234

    She guessed that it was right next to a fish pond, and this house was used for keeping fish. Anchor''s keen sense of smell allowed her to sense something and figure out where it was.


    She remembered on the way to the cemetery, there was indeed a breeding ground ¡­ She assumed he had been brought here.


    An Xia looked at Daphne and smiled. She slowly propped herself up from the ground and said, "I really didn''t expect that, as a famous young lady, you would still want to kill people, not to mention being jealous and vicious."


    Daphne put down her folded leg, her high heels clattering on the ground.


    Her high-end attire, her temperament, made a striking contrast with the messy room around her!


    "An Xia''er, I''m here to let you kill you, and no one will find out." Daphne came up to Anchor, narrowed her eyes, and pinched her chin. "I''ve been shown this place as a fish farm, and it just so happens that no one is here today, so I can turn this place into your grave. If you die here, you can just dig and bury any place you want, not to mention the fact that Lu Bai doesn''t come to this kind of suburb, even the police won''t be able to find you."


    An Xia''er looked at the face before her and suddenly spat out a mouthful of water. "Pui!"


    Ah!


    Daphne shouted and backed away.


    She hurriedly took out a tissue from her bag to wipe off her face. She pointed at An Xia, flustered. "Beat her, beat her to death."


    Just as Daphne finished her sentence, a violent kick came from behind her, landing on the back of her waist. The pain made her entire back numb.


    "Just you guys wait ¡­" An Xia''er was in so much pain that her tears were almost coming out.


    The two thugs looked at An Xia and asked Daphne, "... Miss Franny, do you still want to fight? Such a petite girl might not even be able to take a beating. "


    Her hands were tied behind her back, and her face was white with pain. Beads of sweat dripped from her face.


    Gritting her teeth, she curled up her body and tried to protect the front of her stomach.


    "Hmph." Daphne stepped on her high heels again and walked towards Anchor, sneering at the two thugs. "No? Oh, then I''ll just let you have fun? "


    "¡­"


    The two intended to look at the beautiful An Xia on the ground, her tender white skin, her astonishingly pure face, her graceful figure ¡­ All of them exuded a fatal temptation!


    An Xia''s beauty was well-known!


    The two of them simultaneously swallowed a mouthful of water.


    With such a beautiful woman in front of his eyes, he reckoned that there weren''t many men who didn''t care.


    However, in order to reach the end of Rong Hao, the two thugs'' intellect had the upper hand. They slowly lowered their heads and said, "Miss Franny, please forgive us. We just bumped into Lu Bai''s woman ¡­" "He''ll die."


    "Clap clap!"


    Daphne slapped them twice on the face, "Useless trash, you don''t even dare to enjoy giving it to a woman, what''s the use of looking big? Two pieces of trash. Don''t you know that my brother was crippled because of this An Xia?


    The two thugs were invited by the Da family, so naturally, they didn''t dare to offend or retaliate against Daphne. They could only lower their heads and cover their red faces, "¡­ "Yes, Miss Franny."


    However, he didn''t dare to move because he knew ¡­


    Men understood men. A man might be able to endure ten years of revenge after his mother was killed. However, if he found out that a woman had been touched by someone, that would immediately happen.


    What''s more, why would he be a man with money and power like Lu Bai!


    An Xia''er fell to the ground. The lightly rising dust on the ground made her cough twice.


    When Daphne heard the voice, she went over again. "Are you proud to have heard this news, Anchor?"


    "Daphne, you better let me go ¡­"


    Anshel tried not to run into this crazy woman.


    Yes, she couldn''t let anything happen to her. She couldn''t let herself get beaten again. The child in her stomach wouldn''t be able to take it anymore ¡­


    "You are an adopted daughter who was kicked out of the An clan, an orphan daughter left behind by the Xia clan. Now that you have been fought over by the two heirs of one of the top families in the country, Lu Bai and Moose City, and the other man is now crippled because of you, aren''t you very happy? "You think all the men in the world can''t escape your charm?" Daphne thought of this, and her eyes shone with cold jealousy.


    He hated the charm of An Xia''er!


    "That''s what you think." An Xia''er said coldly.


    "Tsk tsk, what are you pretending to be pure and ignorant about now that things have developed to this point." Daphne lifted her face. "Let me see what a man likes about this charming face."


    An Xia looked at Daphne''s cold and jealous face and said, "I advise you to let me go quickly. Your brother encountered that kind of thing because he attacked me first ¡­" That''s what happened to me when he tried to rape me. "


    Pow!


    A slap sounded in the air.


    An Xia''er''s face was slapped to the side, and Daphne was clearly trying her best to beat her up. Half of her face was burning.


    "Isn''t that a shameless woman like you trying to seduce my brother!" Daphne''s face twisted in anger, "My brother has plenty of women. Why would he look for you? If you didn''t appear in front of my brother, how would my brother be bewitched by a fox spirit like you ¡­"


    An Xia''er coughed. "What if... She was pretty and that was a fox spirit. In order to prevent some lustful men from seeing her, she would stay at home and not go out. If she went out and was harmed, it would be her own fault ¡­ That Daphne, you deserve Lu Bai''s attention. Because a woman like you who has a twisted heart is simply not worthy of him to look at you once more. "


    Her disciple wanted nothing more than to protect her. She couldn''t hold back her mockery when faced with this woman''s words.


    Daphne''s face twitched a little as she watched.


    Suddenly, she laughed, "An Xia''er, aren''t you relying on this face to win over Lu Bai?"


    She suddenly raised her foot ¡ª ¡ª


    The heels of her high heels rested on the backs of her hands.


    Ah!


    An Xia''er gritted her teeth, tears flowing from her eyes due to the pain.


    Daphne stepped hard on the back of Anchor''s hand and turned her heel, wishing she could make a hole in it.


    "Haha, I like to see the painful look on your face, An Xia." Daphne laughed. "This is better than anything. Weren''t you happy when you sprayed my face with something and hit me with an electric shock?" "Why, you didn''t think you''d ever fall into my hands, did you?"


    An Xia didn''t know what would happen to Daphne if this went on. This woman had hated her for a long time, and now she was afraid that she would be tortured to death ¡­


    "You should know my relationship with Lu Bai. He won''t let you go. Daphne, if you don''t want to end up in a worse state than your brother ¡­"


    "Just let you go?" Daphne sneered, and continued to step on her hand with her heel. If I let you go, Lu Bai would know that I won''t be able to take the consequences of my actions, right? "


    The skin on the back of Anxia''s hand was broken, and blood slowly flowed out.


    An Xia''er''s face was bloodless from the pain.


    She swore that as long as she was alive, she would return the hundred times what she had suffered today!


    Daphne took off the heel of her shoe which was stained with Anchor''s blood. She looked at the pained face of Anchor and gave a sigh of relief. "Anchor, I said that even if you died in this place, no one would know about it ¡­"


    "He''ll find me." An Xia''er trembled with pain. "He will. You dared to kill me, so he won''t let you go. He won''t let Da family go ¡­"


    "You b * tch still dare to bring up family!" Daphne kicked An Xia''s face, "If it weren''t for you, my elder brother would still be fine. My father wouldn''t have forced him to join hands with the Nangong family, and the Da family wouldn''t have ended up like this ¡­"


    The side of An Xia''s face turned green.


    "And ¡­" Daphne looked at An Xia on the ground, a twisted hatred appearing in his eyes. He only wanted to tear off her beautiful face, "Last time you saw me being chased out of the Imperial City in a woman''s costume, were you very happy?"


    Daphne gritted her teeth at the thought of the last time she had disgraced herself in public and found out that the maid was Anchor.


    "¡­" An Xia''er''s voice trembled. "Don''t..." Use your mind to guess at others. "


    It''s you, Daphne, who seduce men in public like a shameless fox spirit!


    "According to Angel, Lu Bai married you?" Daphne looked at Anthea.


    "¡­"


    An Xia''er''s eyes froze.


    Was it Angel?


    And she told Daphne? That wicked woman Angel!


    Thinking of Angel, Anchor looked at Daphne angrily. "It''s her ¡­" Angel sent you to the cemetery, didn''t she? Or do you plan to move my parents'' corpses? "


    "What do you think?" Daphne laughed, "An Xia''er, you aren''t her opponent at all. You just got lucky and met Lu Bai."


    "¡­"


    Anshel had never hated anyone so much.


    Angel is a...


    Compared to the abominable behavior of her father, Angel was like a snake in the dark, always watching her, always wanting to kill her.


    "Why don''t you think about it, if you lose the An and Xia families, what kind of backing do you have?" Daphne looked at An Xia''s trembling heart and laughed even more arrogantly. "What are you trying to compete with Angel for her men. If you hadn''t met Lu Bai, you would have died an even lower death ¡­"


    "Do you know ¡­" An Xia''er bit her lip. "How ugly are you women''s hearts?"


    "Who do you think you are!" Daphne looked down at her. "What right do you have to judge me? "Who knows what despicable tricks you used to get Lu Bai to marry you ¡­"


    What a pity.


    It was Lu Bai who had asked her to marry him!


    An Xia''er really wanted to anger this woman to death with a single sentence!


    "When Qi''er mentioned it, I didn''t believe her." Daphne looked at the sight of Anxia biting her lips and not saying anything. She narrowed her eyes and said, "But now, no matter if it''s true or false, I will feel uncomfortable if you''re still alive."


    An Xia suddenly felt the coldness in Daphne''s eyes and looked up. "..." What do you want? "


    She struggled with her hands tied behind her back.


    The rope was too tight.


    She could not struggle out.


    Damn it!


    "You still want to run away?" Seeing her struggling, Daphne turned to the two henchmen beside her and said, "Why are you standing there? Tie her up a little. If she runs out here today, I''ll let you guys die!"


    Hearing this, the two thugs went up and tied the rope around An Xia''s hands and feet. "Miss Franny, she won''t be able to escape."


    An Xia''s eyes widened as she said, "Daphne, I''m warning you, if I die, you won''t be able to live ¡­"


    Pow!


    Daphne slapped her again until her face turned pale with hatred, "Even if I die, I don''t want to see you marry Lu Bai. An Xia''er, are you worthy? Why are you doing this? Just based on that face of yours? "


    She was so jealous that she went crazy. She raised her hand and said to the thug, "Give me the knife!"


    "Eldest Miss, you really want to ¡­"


    "I said give me the knife!"


    Daphne cried again.


    The two thugs lowered their heads and slowly handed a dagger to her ¡­

 C235

    An Xia''er saw that if she didn''t resist, then she would surely forget about her child ¡­ She was going to die here.


    Daphne would not let her go, because she knew that Lu Bai would not let her go after this.


    She really intended to kill her here!


    "What else can a woman like you do other than feel jealous? Why am I unworthy? Why am I unworthy of marrying him when I love him so much!" Anthea''s mouth was wide open. When Daphne slashed her face with the dagger, she suddenly bit Daphne''s hand.


    Blood spurted from Daphne''s hand and trickled down Anthea''s mouth.


    Ah!


    The dagger fell from Daphne''s hand.


    "Miss Franny!" The two thugs rushed over.


    Daphne''s hand was bitten by a huge gash, and Anchor bit into it with all his might.


    Anchor''s mouth was still stained with the blood from Daphne''s hand, "A person like you, what right do you have to put on a high front and accuse others of not having the right? What noble young miss are you ¡­" You are just a man who can''t get his admiration and became a lunatic who''s a clown! "


    Lu Bai was such a prideful man, how could he face such a woman? Daphne''s memory was not from Lu Bai''s eyes. It was not worth it for him to think about whether he should turn her down or not.


    The last time I went out with Daphne at Di Cheng Group, I think it was because Daphne represented her company in the past...


    Daphne was stabbed in the heart, and her eyes were fixed on Anchor. She gritted her teeth and said, "You two, beat her up, beat her to death, and you still dare to bite me!"


    The two thugs had been hired by Chairman Da to protect Daphne, and now that Daphne was injured, they said, "Miss Franny, why don''t we go to the hospital first? "Your hand ¡­"


    Pow!


    Daphne slapped the thug who was speaking, "Trash, I told you to beat her to death. Didn''t you see how this slut dared to bite me?"


    "But First Miss, your hand ¡­"


    "You don''t dare to kill her when I tell you, nor do you dare to hit her?" Daphne slapped another thug in the face and said, "Don''t forget who you are. Your master has been bitten by that woman An Xia. When we get back, I''ll tell my father that you two are useless!"


    "Yes, Miss Franny, we were wrong ¡­" The two thugs lowered their heads.


    "What are you standing there for? Beat her to death!"


    Daphne''s eyes were bloodshot as she pointed at Anchor on the ground.


    The two thugs surrendered to Daphne''s tyrannical power and walked over to An Xia. They kicked her body without mercy!


    A smile finally appeared on Daphne''s face as she heard Anchor''s shout. She took off the silk scarf around her neck and wrapped her hands with it.


    "An Xia''er, do you know how long I''ve waited for this day to come? You''ve finally fallen into my hands, and I''ll definitely make you wish you were dead!"


    An Xia curled up her body, gritting her teeth as she endured the pain from their kicks. "Daphne, you''d better not let me live. Otherwise, I''ll make sure I pay a hundred times back for what I''ve suffered today!"


    Sometimes, kindness was useless because some people were not even human beings!


    "You still dare to be stubborn?" Daphne narrowed her eyes and said to the two thugs, "Beat her up, beat her to death. If anything happens to her after she walks out today, Lu Bai won''t let you off either!"


    The two thugs knew that Daphne was telling the truth, and it was too late for them to stop.


    The two of them gazed at each other, and a cold light appeared in their eyes.


    I will kill this woman and end this once and for all...


    As long as Lu Bai didn''t know, they and Daphne would be fine.


    These were the words that emerged from the hearts of the two thugs.


    "Yes sir!"


    The two of them nodded, and their fists and feet violently rained down on An Xia.


    "Daphne ¡­" An Xia''er trembled from the pain. "If I die today, your future will be even worse than mine ¡­"


    "Take a look and see if you''re still alive today." Daphne laughed, "Didn''t you use Lu Bai to be domineering in the past and not fear the heavens or the earth? "I will not ask, what kind of ending has anyone who dares to provoke me, Daphne, come to!"


    Ah!


    An Xia''er hugged herself as her stomach began to ache.


    No, his whole body was in pain!


    She had never tasted being beaten by a man, and these two burly thugs were like a dull ache that struck all the bones in her body, and every blow was enough to make her cry out loud.


    She was so small, and these two inhuman men struck her as if she were a child, she could be smashed and killed at any moment by them, bound and helpless.


    Lu Bai...


    Before An Xia''s consciousness disappeared, she thought of Lu Bai.


    What was he doing now? I guess he was sitting in the office of the president of the Di Cheng Group, doing all the paperwork that was as tall as a mountain.


    Perhaps standing in front of the french window, he would recall their morning conversation... Find out if he ever loved her.


    Actually, if she was really going to die today, it was not in vain for her to have come to this world.


    Because after marrying Lu Bai, they had lived a blissful life.


    He had given her love.


    Meeting him, Lu Bai, was also her greatest fortune.


    If there was anything to regret, it would be that she would not be able to give birth to the child for him.


    There was someone breaking in from the outside ¡ª ¡ª


    When Daphne saw the person who came in from outside, she screamed out in fright. Secretary Qin led his men in and directly suppressed that thug onto the ground. The two bodyguards pointed their guns at Daphne''s head!


    Lu Bai stood in the middle of the room. His handsome face was covered in a layer of sweat. He was the god of the Asian business world, the most revered myth. He had never revealed such a cold expression.


    "CEO Lu, the young madam has fainted. Hurry and send her to the hospital." Secretary Qin said, "I will deal with these people!"


    The two thugs tried to struggle, but Secretary Qin struck them in the head with his gun. Blood immediately flowed out of the heads of the two thugs!


    "An Xia''er?" Lu Bai looked at the unconscious An Xia on the ground and asked, "How are you?"


    Anthea did not respond.


    Blood.


    "You hit her?" Lu Bai''s entire body was exuding a cold and clear aura. "Do you know that even I can''t bear to hit her?"


    His voice was very calm, as if he was narrating something.


    And tell these people what they did that they had no way out.


    "She deserves to die ¡­" Dani Fu looked at Lu Bai and stood at the side trembling all over, her face bloodless. "It''s An Xia''er who deserves to die. It''s you, Lu Bai. Who told you to turn a blind eye to me ¡­"


    At this moment, Lu Bai didn''t pay any attention to this woman. He strode forward to pick up An Xia, who was on the ground, and walked towards the outside of the house.


    Passing Daphne.


    He glanced at the woman with terrifying brown eyes. "Let her live a life worse than death!"


    It was like the judgement of the god of death!


    "Yes, CEO Lu."


    Secretary Qin nodded.


    Outside of the room, there were parked cars. Lu Bai called for everyone to search the area around the cemetery.


    Because this cemetery was located in the effectiveness area, there weren''t many residential areas, so he used the fastest time to find the fish farm.


    In addition, Daphne and the others'' car was parked outside. That was why the people Lu Bai sent to follow An Xia had found this place.


    After Lu Bai came out with An Xia''er in his arms, a man who looked similar to Secretary Qin quickly brought his men over. "CEO Lu, let''s go straight to the hospital. Young Madam doesn''t look too good."


    Zhan Qian ran over pathetically, "Little Xia, Little Xia!"


    "All of you, scram."


    Lu Bai''s voice was ice-cold.


    Everyone stopped in front of him.


    Lu Bai looked at the blood on An Xia''er''s dress and said softly with a comforting smile, "Xia''er isn''t afraid, I''ll take you to the hospital. As long as I''m still here, no one can take your life ¡­"


    He strode forward with heavy steps, carrying An Xia''er to the car, the ground dripping with blood.


    Zhan Qian looked at the blood on the ground and fell to her knees.


    "No, I won''t."


    "Little Xia, you won''t ¡­"


    After Lu Bai carried An Xia''er to the car, they quickly left for the hospital.


    Zhan Qian looked at the blood on the ground and suddenly rushed into the house.


    Daphne was standing there, pale, with two bodyguards pointing guns at her head.


    Zhan Qian rushed over and slapped her across the face, "Daphne you crazy woman, what did you do to Xiao Xia? Are you human or not? If anything happens to her, I will happily watch you die! "


    Daphne, as the daughter of a wealthy family, gritted her teeth and stared with wide eyes, "She deserved it! She deserved to die! What right do you lowly people have to fight over things with me! "Who are you, you dare hit me ¡­"


    "The one who hit is you! If only I had known earlier that you and Angel were not good people, you would be nothing but animals in human skin, cold-blooded animals! " Zhan Qian grabbed Daphne''s collar and asked, "Did you take Xia away from the cemetery? Why did you go to the cemetery? Did you work with Angel to move Xia''s parents'' corpses?"


    Thinking of this, Zhan Qian''s expression changed. "No, did Angel tell you to kidnap Xiao Xia?"


    "Hahaha!" Daphne laughed, "Angel doesn''t have the guts, but I won''t let her go. She''s an eyesore when she''s alive, so how could she have snatched Lu Bai away? If it wasn''t for her, how could my brother have become like that ¡­"


    Pow!


    Zhan Qian once again slapped Daphne''s beautiful face.


    Daphne''s eyes widened, unable to believe that this woman had dared to touch her.


    Zhan Qian panted, "You lunatic, who do you think you are? How can there be such a vicious woman like you in this world? If something happens to Xiao Xia''s child, you ¡­ Even if you die, it won''t be enough! "


    "Child?" Daphne looked at the blood on the ground and suddenly laughed crazily, "Hahaha, she even has Lu Bai''s child? "Then she deserves to die even more ¡­"


    "The one who deserves to die is you!" Zhan Qian suddenly grabbed the gun of the bodyguard beside her. "I killed you crazy woman. It was because I couldn''t keep an eye on Xiao Xia in the cemetery. If I kill you, I''ll go to jail!"


    Secretary Qin saw that Zhan Qian was raising her gun and immediately said, "Take the gun over."


    The bodyguard immediately grabbed Zhan Qian''s hand.


    "Let me kill her!"


    Zhan Qian shouted.


    Last time, when she and An Xia went to Muse City, something happened to An Xia''s relationship with Lu Bai.


    This time, she and Anxia came to the cemetery, and Anxia was taken away by Daphne''s people ¡­


    She felt that she had a certain responsibility as a friend, and that nothing good had happened to Anshar when she was with her.


    "Shall we go out first, reporter?" Secretary Qin walked over and took the gun from her. "CEO Lu will not let her go. You don''t need to be here."


    "Send her to jail. She and Dahonghao almost killed Little Xia twice. You can''t let her go!"


    "Take her out." Secretary Qin said with a straight face.


    "Yes."


    One of the bodyguards forcefully brought the angrily shouting Zhan Qian out of the room.


    Daphne looked at the expressionless secretary in front of her and retreated a few steps, "No, you can''t kill me. I''m the young miss of the Da Family, the famous lady of S City ¡­"

 C236

    "What''s a family?" Secretary Qin walked in front of her and said coldly, "Miss Daphne, it''s not as if Director Lu doesn''t know that you led people to surround our Young Madam at the Fillolum Hotel. It''s because he doesn''t have the time and disdain to waste on someone like you who doesn''t have enough status."


    Daphne looked as if she had been humiliated, and her eyes widened, "I ¡­ I''m not qualified ¡­"


    "The Da Family is not even the tip of the Lu Family''s iceberg. No, Director Lu, to destroy your Da Family is just a matter of a single sentence from him." Secretary Qin stood in front of her with his hands behind his back and said, "Some people don''t treasure their lives and come to throw away their lives. Do you really think that CEO Lu is a gentle gentleman?"


    Daphne''s eyes trembled.


    "Or do you think, Miss Daphne, that the last time Director Lu agreed to have lunch with you, it means that he has a favorable impression of you?" Secretary Qin pushed the frame of his gold-rimmed glasses. "Wake up. He was giving some face to your father. But now, you''ve even used up the face of your father and the Da family."


    Daphne had never been belittled like this.


    It was like the dignity she had always been proud of, stepped on the ground and was ruthlessly mocked.


    Mocking her for her love!


    Sometimes a man''s smile, a look, doesn''t mean he wants you.


    "..." "No." Daphne shook her head, "It can''t be. I''m so beautiful and charming, Lu Bai won''t even look at me, he won''t ¡­"


    "Miss Daphne, you do have beauty and body." Secretary Qin glanced at her, "But CEO Lu''s Spiritual World is even higher. The only beauty in his eyes is not only beauty. He also wants a beautiful heart, a woman who can move his cold heart."


    "No ¡­"


    Daphne just shook her head.


    "You have no chance." Secretary Qin said, "No, in fact, there was no chance for a long time. From beginning to end, Director Lu only has one woman in his heart, an irreplaceable woman."


    "Is it An Xia?" Daphne could not understand, "No, why should she..."


    There were so many female celebrities who adored him in the country. Regardless of background, they all had a better memory than An Xia.


    Why An Xia.


    "You don''t need to know." Secretary Qin naturally wouldn''t tell her about Lu Bai and An Xia''er. She didn''t deserve to know, "In the past, CEO Lu didn''t argue with you, but this time, you still dared to make a move on our Young Madam. CEO Lu has already spoken, Miss Daphne, you''re finished."


    The last sentence was as cold as a knife!


    "What do you want?" Daphne shouted, "If I had died, my father would not have let this go with Lu Bai ¡­"


    "Your father?" Secretary Qin finally revealed a sneer, "Does he think that Director Lu does not know about his collaboration with the Nangong Family?"


    Daphne''s face went white again.


    Your brother is quite a smart person." Secretary Qin narrowed her eyes, "After he got crippled, he kept a low profile. It''s the wisest thing to do if he doesn''t make a big deal out of it with the media. After all, losing the function of a man is better than becoming a dead man.


    "You all ¡­ "So it really is you guys ¡­"


    However, even though her brother didn''t say it, she and her father also guessed that it was Lu Bai who had injured Da Rong Hao because he had kidnapped An Xia that day ¡­


    Secretary Qin said, "Otherwise, do you think that nothing will happen if you take our Young Madam away?"


    Daphne turned pale again.


    Like lime!


    "Lu is always a cold person, but he will always maintain his gentleman demeanor." Secretary Qin said, "But if you step on his bottom line, regardless if it''s a man or a woman, he won''t show any mercy!"


    "Hahaha!" Daphne suddenly laughed crazily, "For An Feng''er, Lu Bai wants to kill me? Did he see that An Xia was blind?"


    "Watch your mouth!"


    The bodyguard beside her immediately slapped Daphne''s face.


    Ah!


    Daphne turned her face away, her hair disheveled.


    These bodyguards could not compare to Zhan Qian. They slapped her, causing her to bleed on her lips.


    "In this world, there is no one more qualified to marry to CEO Lu than the young madam." Secretary Qin recalled what Lu Bai had said at Di Cheng Corporation, and his face turned grim once again, "The only woman CEO Lu will marry in this lifetime is the Young Madam. You''re courting death this time!"


    "You all ¡­ "What do you want to do ¡­" Daphne held onto the swollen side of her face and said fearlessly, "I just got beaten up. Anxia didn''t die, did she ¡­"


    "If we didn''t arrive in time, the young madam probably wouldn''t have survived, right?" Secretary Qin''s voice turned cold. "In that case, Miss Daphne, don''t think that you''ll be fine as well."


    "You dare!"


    Daphne cried.


    Secretary Qin pointed a gun at one of Daphne''s henchmen.


    Bang!


    He fell to the ground, dead without a sound.


    Daphne''s legs buckled and she collapsed to the ground.


    "What do you think is it that CEO Lu doesn''t dare to do? You hurt his wife, and that''s not something you can do by handing you over to the police. "


    After handing Daphne over to the police, since Anchor wasn''t dead, there was no way he could have sentenced her to any kind of punishment.


    Looking at the dead thug, Daphne began to tremble, "No, you can''t kill me, I''m the Da Family''s young miss. Anchor isn''t dead, you can''t kill me ¡­"


    "If not for CEO Lu''s words just now, Miss Daphne, I would not hesitate to let you die." Secretary Qin suppressed his voice.


    Daphne felt a chill in her heart and her pupils slowly dilated.


    "However, CEO Lu didn''t say that he would keep these two." Secretary Qin faced another thug and pulled the trigger.


    The other thug fell to the ground without a sound.


    "No, don''t kill me ¡­"


    "Don''t kill me ¡­"


    Daphne fell to her knees, trembling.


    "Kill you?" Secretary Qin smiled. "Director Lu, you are living a life worse than death. I don''t dare to go against his wishes and kill you, even though killing Miss Daphne is the easiest thing to do."


    The door was closed.


    There were four bodyguards in the room, and there were also guards outside.


    Just as Daphne had said, this breeding ground seemed to be on vacation today. There were not many people here, and no one would be able to find out if a person died here.


    Secretary Qin walked to the window at the side, looked outside and said, "But that female reporter''s suggestion just now was right. Secretary Qin walked to the window at the side, looked outside and said," But that female reporter''s suggestion just now was right.


    "¡­"


    Daphne''s eyes widened again.


    "There is a black prison in the world where men and women, regardless of which country they are in, cannot be extradited back to their own country. They will be imprisoned until the end of the prison term. However, those who go in usually don''t come out alive." After saying this, Secretary Qin smiled. "Miss Daphne, don''t you think that place is very suitable for you?"


    "No, don''t ¡­"


    Daphne was trembling, indescribably frightened.


    Secretary Qin looked at her. "CEO Lu said that it would be better for you to die than to live. I want to throw Miss Daphne into that prison."


    Daphne crawled over and grabbed the corner of Secretary Qin''s pants, "No, you can''t do that. I''m a rich young girl, you can''t send me to that place ¡­"


    "You want to kill our Young Madam? This is what you deserve."


    "No, no!"


    Secretary Qin knelt down on one knee and looked at her embarrassed face. "But before that, I would like to ask, did anyone order you to bring our Young Madam away?"


    "I, I, I, I ¡­"


    Daphne''s face was pale.


    At this time, if her parents had told her to tie Anchor up, she would probably have confessed everything.


    It was a pity that Angel''s words back then were too clever. After provoking her, she had even said that she would have to stop first ¡­ It was Daphne herself who had knocked Anthea out and taken her away.


    "The reporter from the exhibition said our young mistress disappeared in the cemetery." Secretary Qin continued, "It seems that someone is trying to dig up the grave of the young madam''s parents. This should be a matter between the An clan and our young madam. Why would Miss Daphne go to that cemetery?"


    "I heard Angel say she had a plan, so we went together." Daphne immediately said, "Right, she also wants to deal with Anchor ¡­"


    Even if he died, he would bring Angel with him.


    Secretary Qin was not surprised because Zhan Qian had also mentioned this issue.


    "Which one of you would be the one to bring our Young Madam away and kill her?" Secretary Qin looked coldly at the woman who was grabbing his leg.


    At this moment, Daphne''s usual noble air had already disappeared, and she was now sprawled on the ground in a sorry state. "Yes, yes ¡­"


    "Don''t try to lie." Secretary Qin added, "If you dare to lie, I''ll have someone cut your tongue first."


    Daphne was scared half to death, "Yes... "Xia''er, she was the one who angered me first!"


    "The person who took our Young Madam away and tried to kill her was Miss Daphne. It was your idea, wasn''t it?" Secretary Qin said, "You have guts!"


    Daphne knew that she could no longer stand for it. Suddenly, she shouted like a madman, "It''s her ¡­ She deserves it! "


    "Then today''s result is also something that you deserve." Secretary Qin stood up and said to the bodyguard, "Deal with these two corpses. As for Miss Daphne, I''ll send her to the most suitable place."


    "Yes."


    The two bodyguards lowered their heads.


    Finally Daphne, with the black cloth bag over her head, was escorted into the car.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Hospital.


    Lu Bai stood outside the operation room.


    The lights in the operating room went out, and the nurse pushed Anchor out. The doctor wiped his face, trembling.


    Lu Bai walked to the bedside and looked at the pale-faced An Xia''er. "How is she?"


    "Mister Lu." The doctor said carefully, "Miss An is fine, but she has lost too much blood and is currently undergoing a blood transfusion. She will be fine after a month of recuperation. "As for ¡­"


    Lu Bai held An Xia''er''s icy cold hand and tightened his grip ¡­ He did not ask the question he had expected.


    The doctor lowered his head. "As for Miss An''s children, they won''t be able to be saved. The month is too small, and I''ve already recorded them down on the way here ¡­" "I''ve already cleared the palace in the operation room just now and need to properly recuperate. Miss An is still so young, I can still get pregnant in the future."

 C237

    Lu Bai''s clear eyes were bloodshot. He held An Xia''er''s hand, which was dripping with blood, and lightly kissed her lips.


    The surrounding air suddenly became cold and lonely.


    Finally the doctor reminded him, "Mr. Lu? "Now ¡­"


    Lu Bai looked at An Xia''er, whose eyes were tightly shut. He stroked her hair and softly said, "Don''t worry, I won''t let our child go alone ¡­" Someone will be buried with him. "


    His eyes slowly drooped, his forehead pressed against Anchor''s, and he offered his most apologetic prayer for the child who had not yet been born into the world.


    When Lu Bai opened his eyes, he said to the medical staff beside him, "Send her to the best ward for recovery and treatment. If there''s any root of illness left, I won''t forgive the people in this hospital."


    "Yes, yes ¡­" Mr Lu. "


    The doctor answered at once.


    "There''s one more thing, I hope you all remember." His brown eyes were filled with frost as he said to the people around him, "I don''t want her to know about the child''s disappearance. If anyone mentions the child to her in the future, you all will die an ugly death!"


    He could have been sad that their child was gone, but Anshar was the perfect person to laugh at.


    She just had to laugh.


    The doctor was startled for a moment and immediately understood what he meant. He then nodded his head and the paramedics took An Xia to the hospital''s special VIP ward.


    That day, another well-known rich person also stayed in the hospital to recuperate.


    A nurse in the Inpatient Department said apologetically, "I''m sorry, but the special VIP ward already has people inside. Can you excuse me for a moment?"


    "What?" The rich secretary who had come to reserve the ward immediately had a dark expression, "Does our Director Gao care about the other wards? This won''t do. Hurry up and get that patient to withdraw from the special ward! "


    The nurse''s smile turned stiff. Normally, the hospital would have compromised already.


    However, Lu Bai, that male hospital dared not offend him.


    "This... I''m afraid it''s a little difficult. " The head nurse said, "To be honest, it''s not that the hospital doesn''t want to make room for him, but since he''s the patient''s family, I''m afraid that he won''t dare to take the crime."


    "We don''t dare to start a crime?" The secretary patted the registration desk, "Do you know who you''re talking to? Go and call your Principal over! "


    "There''s no need to call the dean." Secretary Qin''s voice came from behind, "The person who ordered that ward is our CEO Lu. May I ask if Secretary Huang would like to have a chat with our CEO Lu?"


    Secretary Qin recognized this Secretary Huang.


    He was the secretary of a domestic real estate crocodile.


    Secretary Huang turned around.


    When he saw Secretary Qin, Secretary Huang''s eyes immediately widened, "You are ¡­" Di Cheng''s Secretary Qin? "


    Everyone was aware of Di Cheng Group''s Lu Bai, and his secretary, Qin Xiuyuan, had also appeared on the news.


    After thinking for a while, Secretary Huang seemed to have remembered who the person who had entered the special VIP ward was, and his aura immediately vanished.


    After a few seconds of reaction, Secretary Huang immediately put on a smile and lowered his posture, "So it''s Secretary Qin. So you''re saying Director Lu came to the hospital, ah, these nurses are too much. Why didn''t they explain it earlier?


    The head nurse lowered her head.


    She was about to say something.


    Secretary Qin''s expression was neither too warm nor too cold. That Gao Dong had met his Boss Lu once at a business meeting, so who would be able to talk to him about everything?


    As the president of Asia''s number one multinational group, Lu Bai had many people who wanted to curry favor with him!


    Secretary Qin said politely, "I hope Chairman Gao will not mind. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll have to ask him to interview CEO Lu personally."


    "No, no." Secretary Huang quickly spoke up for his superior, "We also didn''t know that Director Lu was in the hospital. Then I''ll go inform Chairman Gao. We''ll go over to see CEO Lu right away ¡­"


    "No need." Secretary Qin said, "It''s not that CEO Lu is hospitalized, it''s just that he''s a very important person. There''s also CEO Lu who''s not in a good mood right now, so there''s no need to visit him."


    "Oh, that''s good." Secretary Huang quickly nodded.


    After saying that, Secretary Qin led the others to the elevator.


    Qin Xiu had just left when Secretary Huang glared at the head nurse with a dark expression. "Why don''t you guys explain that Lu Bai is here?"


    ¡ª ¡ª


    After Lu Bai left the ward, he stood by the window at the end of the corridor and listened to Secretary Qin''s words.


    After dealing with Daphne, Secretary Qin rushed to the hospital. He was also shocked to hear the news of An Xia''s miscarriage.


    After thinking for a long time, he still opened his mouth, "..." CEO Lu. "


    Lu Bai didn''t say anything. His back was straight and tall as he stood by the window in silence.


    Secretary Qin lowered his head. "I heard that the young madam ¡­"


    "The child is gone." Lu Bai clenched his hands behind his back.


    "¡­"


    After a while, Secretary Qin lowered his eyes and said, "It''s a pity. I ask CEO Lu not to be too upset. Young Madam is still young, and will still be around."


    "Blame me." Lu Bai looked outside the hospital with his brown eyes, "I shouldn''t have let her leave Di Cheng Group this morning. When she asked me that question, I should have told her without reservation that I loved her."


    "¡­"


    "If that had been the case, then perhaps she wouldn''t have left and wouldn''t have encountered today''s events." Lu Bai slowly closed his eyes, concealing the pain in his eyes. He clenched his hands behind his back and said, "In the end, I still have no fate with children."


    The Lu family had once hired a fortune-telling master, saying that he had no fate with his children.


    This was also the most important reason why Master Lu wanted him to get married. He thought that Lu Li was a GAY, so he wanted Lu Li to get married as soon as possible and leave descendants behind for the Lu Family.


    Secretary Qin knew about this matter and was shocked upon hearing it, "CEO Lu, you can''t say such words. This time, it''s someone else. It''s that Daphne. CEO Lu, you''re not at fault."


    "I''m ashamed of that child." Lu Bai sighed, "As a father, I didn''t even know of his existence and let him go. It''s my fault for An Xia. Perhaps I shouldn''t have bothered about this matter from the start."


    What memory device? What trade secrets would be revealed? Why would he be angry at the time?


    After all, he wasn''t in need of money. It was just a technological product.


    What was he jealous of? He was so much older than her. He should have let her take advantage of everything and pampered her.


    Secretary Qin had been by Lu Bai''s side for many years. This man had always been arrogant and conceited, perhaps on the surface he was gentle and gentleman, but in reality, his personality was so cold that he didn''t care about favors. As the CEO of a multinational corporation that had hundreds of billions of dollars in assets, he was so arrogant and cold that he didn''t care about outsiders at all.


    But now, Lu Bai said those words of self-blame.


    "CEO Lu." Secretary Qin looked at him, "You can''t put it that way. Di Cheng Group is your company and the memory device is your hard work. It''s only natural that you would care."


    to ask a man with hundreds of billions of dollars in assets, which is what''s important about his property and which is his wife --


    It was estimated that most people who said they were wives on the surface would choose the former.


    After all, assets were the fruits of their life''s hard work. As for a wife, as long as they had money, they could marry her again, right?


    Seeing Lu Bai, Secretary Qin knew that Lu Bai would most likely choose the latter ¡­ This arrogant man actually placed a great deal of importance on An Xia.


    "Xiu Yuan, you don''t understand." Lu Bai slowly opened his eyes. His brown eyes looked very light under the light outside, and they were as beautiful and noble as amber crystals, "She was very important to me. I had Xiu Kui help me find her for many years ¡­ I have never forgotten that little girl, she was so beautiful. Her parents died because of me, so I should take care of her for the rest of my life. "


    "No matter what she did, I shouldn''t bother with her. After all, there''s Lu Bai in the business world today. It''s all because of her rescue back then." Lu Bai''s lips carried a faint smile, "I originally thought like that, but as expected, it''s still very difficult to do it. After all, she''s my wife, so it''s impossible for me not to get angry when I see that she has a grudge with another man. She doesn''t care about my feelings for a classmate, I will still be angry."


    "CEO Lu ¡­"


    "I really didn''t want to divorce her." Lu Bai smiled bitterly, "When she asked me in the morning if I loved her, I had actually wanted to tell her that the little girl had grown up and had now become my wife. Of course I love her."


    "However." Lu Bai said, "I still haven''t said it because I''m afraid that she will hate me for knowing about this. She will become an orphan after her parents died and she will be adopted and taken home by the An family and subjected to so many deceits ¡­" Actually, I can say that it was because of me. After all, if it wasn''t for my appearance back then, their family would have been fine. "


    This was Lu Bai''s concern.


    Too much love... Instead, he was afraid of losing it.


    Would An Xia know that he was his enemy?


    "I''m afraid she''ll leave me." Lu Bai laughed coldly, "Then I only have money and status left."


    "It won''t, CEO Lu." Secretary Qin didn''t know if he was in such a depressed mood due to the loss of this child. He said hastily, "Young Mistress, she ¡­" She definitely doesn''t want to divorce you. If you want to, you won''t lose her. "


    Lu Bai didn''t say anything. He simply stared at the outside.


    After a while.


    He sighed, "Forget it, I''ve always let her down. When she wakes up, I''ll do whatever she wants to me."


    "CEO Lu, you''re saying ¡­"


    "Don''t ask me that. What did Daphne do?" Lu Bai''s voice changed as he turned around and asked like a glacier.


    "Yes, this is a matter between you and the Young Madam, it''s my fault for talking too much." Secretary Qin could only lower his head and say, "I heard from Daphne that she would go to that cemetery and meet the young mistress. It is said that she hurried over after hearing that Angel had sent someone to dig the grave of the Xia Family''s husband and wife, and according to her, the An Family should also be aware of this matter. However, she did it on her own initiative. "


    Everyone was afraid of death.


    If someone had asked her to take Anxia away, Secretary Qin believed that Daphne would have told them.


    "What else?" Lu Bai''s voice was cold and hard.


    "In a while, I will have someone confront the An family. Is it that Miss An has sent someone to touch the tomb of the Chinese couple?" Secretary Qin said, "As for the two thugs, we''ll deal with them on the spot. Daphne will have Xiu Kui send them to the Black Hell in Panama. That would be the most suitable outcome for her."


    "As for the scene, it''s been cleaned up." Secretary Qin had obviously cleaned up the mess, "That fish farm was about to close down, so there weren''t many people. It was fortunate that we were able to rescue the young lady in time."


    "Otherwise Daphne would have killed the Young Lady."


    Then, not only would he lose his child, but An Xia would also be in danger of losing his life ¡­


    "Not enough ¡­" Lu Bai looked at the sky and frowned, "How can just these alone be enough to repay my child''s life?"

 C238

    Special VIP ward.


    Zhan Qian sat beside the sickbed, her eyes red and swollen.


    A man in a black suit told the nurse behind him, "Listen carefully, no one is allowed to go near this ward. Even if someone claims to be Miss An''s acquaintance comes to visit, they have to get our permission first."


    "Yes." "Yes," the nurse replied.


    "If the news of this Miss An''s hospitalization gets out, the media will just say one word and your hospital will take full responsibility." The man said again.


    "Yes, yes."


    The nurse nodded again. Facing these powerful people, the hospital dared not offend them.


    One of the nurses said hesitantly, "Secretary Huang''s leader came over and said that he wanted to come over to say a few words to Director Lu. This ¡­"


    "CEO Lu doesn''t have time to see them. Refuse."


    "Alright."


    The nurse left immediately.


    The man returned to the ward and looked at Zhan Qian, who was sitting beside him. "You''re the friend of the young mistress. You''re a reporter from the exhibition, right?"


    Zhan Qian rubbed her eyes. "Didn''t Secretary Qin know?"


    "I''m not Secretary Qin." Qin Xiu said.


    Although he looked extremely similar to Secretary Qin, the only difference was that he did not wear glasses.


    "¡­" Zhan Qian turned her head to look at the man.


    "Since you''re familiar with the young mistress, then please remember her." Qin Xiu said. "Director Lu has a message to say. When young madam wakes up, no one is allowed to talk to her about her child. Everyone will be explained to her."


    After hearing it clearly, Zhan Qian slowly lowered her head.


    His personality, which was usually tough like Zhan Qian''s, was fiery hot. However, at this moment, he couldn''t help but tear up.


    Once, Anxia was so afraid of getting pregnant that she finally got pregnant. Now, she accepted ¡­ Yet, he kept on making fun of her?


    As night fell, the high shelves around S City became even more crowded, and the lights reflected the modern prosperity of the city.


    The chairman of Daphne''s company was sitting in his car, answering the phone.


    "Rong Hao, what''s going on? Franny hasn''t come back yet? " Chairman Da roared angrily with a jet-black face, "Quickly think of a way to contact her and tell her not to think about Lu Bai anymore. Right now, we can''t go head to head with Lu Bai and the Lu family. In the future, the Da family will avenge you brothers ¡ª"


    "It''s her business that she''s going to die. I heard something happened at the company this afternoon?" Da Ronghao said on the phone, "Regardless, if the Da Family wants to preserve power, then definitely nothing can happen to the company."


    "I will deal with the company''s matters. I heard the news that it was Lu Bai ¡ª"


    Before Chairman Da could finish his words, a car in front of them suddenly came to a screeching halt in the middle of the road.


    The driver''s eyes widened in horror.


    Otherworldly.


    It was too close for Chairman Da''s car to brake, and the car skidded to one side.


    Bang!


    That night, a car accident was seen on the S City Viaduct. One car broke down and the other car crashed out of the fence and out of the viaduct.


    At home.


    Dahonghao, who had received the news from the hospital, bowed his head, his long hair covering his face.


    A tattoo appeared on the back of his neck.


    "Young master ¡­" "The doctor just called and said that the chairman... A car accident? "


    Dahonghao lifted his face, which was covered in sweat.


    Two hours ago, Chairman Da was on the phone with him when something happened.


    Da Rong Hao gritted his teeth, "Prepare the car for me ¡­"


    "Young master, it''s better if you don''t go to the hospital. Something is wrong with the Da family right now. There''s something wrong with the company. There''s no news from Miss Franny. Even the chairman is in trouble now ¡­" The chief steward of the Wealthy Class usually had the ability to analyze the situation, "I''m afraid that someone has his eyes on Da Family. I will go to the hospital. You should hurry and hide first."


    After Dahonghao drove out of the Da Family home, his face turned pale.


    The first thing he thought of was whether Daphne had done something.


    Because according to Da Family''s plan, it was best for them to not do anything at the moment, so he had to endure the humiliation after being shot by Lu Bai''s men last time.


    What he could think of most was that Daphne had done something, because Daphne hadn''t been back all day.


    "The An clan?" Da Rong Hao called the An family''s residence. His face was covered in sweat as he viciously said, "Where is my sister? Let Angel pick up the phone!"


    Usually Daphne was the most in touch with Angel.


    Although Angel looked pretty, Da Ronghao knew that Angel wasn''t a simple person either!


    "May I ask who you are ¡­"


    The An family servant received a call.


    "Let Angel answer the phone!" Da Ronghao said angrily.


    No matter how amazing he used to be at the beauties of An Xia and Angel, now he had no patience to face any more beauties.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Daphne is not at home." A servant of the An clan said, "Our young mistress, she ¡­ She doesn''t have time to answer the phone right now. "


    The call ended.


    "F * ck!"


    Da Ronghao cursed and stepped on the accelerator. The car turned a wide curve and left the villa halfway up the mountain, disappearing into the night.


    The An clan.


    Secretary Qin stood in the middle of the hall with four bodyguards.


    Cold and solemn, with gold-rimmed glasses and a upright body.


    All of them indicated that this secretary had come to Lu Bufan!


    A servant of the An clan stood to the side with his head lowered. Everyone knew that this was the secretary of the CEO of Di Cheng Group.


    In front of them, An Xiong politely asked, "Secretary Qin, what''s the matter?" You guys brought such a large group of people to settle down at night. Is it because of Master Lu that you have something to say? "


    "Director An." Secretary Qin glanced at Angel and Madam An, "I''m here today on behalf of CEO Lu. I don''t think I need to clarify Miss An Xia''s relationship with CEO Lu. Does the An family know about this?"


    He pushed at his glasses. The gold-rimmed glasses glowed with a cold light.


    The An clan would suddenly send people to move the tombs of the Xia Clan''s couple. They probably discovered the news of An Xia''er and Lu Bai, and felt that their relationship would threaten the An clan.


    "¡­" "Secretary Qin must be joking. What do I know? The An clan doesn''t know anything about the matters between An Xia''er and CEO Lu."


    Just think things out!


    "Is that so?" Secretary Qin did not believe him at all. "Whether you know or not, you''ve probably heard of Miss An Xia''er''s marriage to our CEO Lu. To tell you the truth, CEO Lu does not fear making this matter public at all. He''s only considering Miss An Xia''s intentions."


    "¡­"


    Angel and Madam An''s faces turned ugly.


    Knowing that the plan to exchange the bones of the Xia Family for the corpse had failed, tonight''s incident ¡­ The An family was in a state of unease.


    After hearing what Secretary Qin said, a look of disbelief appeared in Angel''s eyes ¡ª Lu Bai didn''t mind announcing the matter with An Xia?


    "Oh, so she and CEO Lu were married?" An Xiong gave a fake smile and said, "Then ¡­" "Congratulations."


    Pretending not to know.


    Secretary Qin narrowed his eyes. "Director An''s reaction is really suspicious."


    "¡­"


    An Xiong''s expression was unspeakably stiff. "Secretary Qin, what do you mean?"


    "But, do you know that it doesn''t really matter?" Secretary Qin said, "Because now that Miss An Xia''er has left the An clan, it has nothing to do with your clan."


    An Xiong''s expression turned even more unsightly.


    The An clan had missed an opportunity to marry into the Lu clan, which was a top-notch family.


    "If that''s the case ¡­" Then, why did Secretary Qin come today? Director Lu, do you have any advice for us? "


    "Miss An Xia''er has nothing to do with your An clan anymore, but your clan might not be willing to let her go, right?" Secretary Qin said coldly, "During the day, Miss An Xia''er''s father, the Marquis of Xia''s grave, was dug up by some unknown person. The people from the cemetery said that they were allowed in because they received a call from you?"


    An Xiong''s face went grim.


    By the way, he called.


    "Then I''ll have to ask Director An." Secretary Qin asked, "Did you get those people to dig the grave of the Xia family?"


    "Nonsense!" "How could I let someone dig his grave?"


    "Whose idea was that?" Secretary Qin''s eyes swept over Lady An and Angel.


    Angel''s hand tightened.


    "¡­" An Xiong''s eyes were bloodshot as he looked around, refusing to reveal Angel''s identity.


    Secretary Qin finally warned him, "Director An, denying it is useless. There is a call record at the cemetery. There is no doubt about that as you called. Now, tell me, do you want someone to dig the grave of the Xia Family''s husband and wife? "


    It was only then that An Xiong found out that Secretary Qin had come to the An clan tonight to ask about this matter.


    He almost forgot ¡­


    He called the cemetery, his number, no denying it.


    When he found out in the afternoon that his plan to move the bones of the Xia Family had failed, he must have felt uneasy. He didn''t expect Lu Bai''s men would come knocking on his door.


    Secretary Qin confirmed the answer from his expression and said coldly, "Director An, I believe you know the consequences of this, right? It''s against the law to dig up the graves of others and try to steal their bones! Once this matter is made public, let alone you, the reputation of the An clan will inevitably become infamous in the future. "


    Madam An suddenly shouted, "Who said it''s my husband? Just a phone call, what does it mean?"


    "One phone call can explain a lot." Secretary Qin said, "The phone number has the identity of the registrant."


    "That is ¡­" "That''s ¡­" Madam An stuttered as she desperately tried to find a loan.


    "Director An?" Secretary Qin looked at An Xiong. "If this plan isn''t yours, I advise you to hand it over. Miss An Xia''er won''t let this go."


    An Xiong''s face turned pale.


    Of course, he didn''t want to reveal Angel, but if something happened to him, then it would happen to Mother An.


    The An clan was his life!


    He knew that this trial was going to be very difficult, so he looked at Angel with a troubled expression. Just when he was about to make her feel wronged for the time being ¡ª


    When Angel saw this, she hurriedly rushed up to him and took his arm with a smile, "Father, are you confused? I didn''t even answer your call in the afternoon. When I called the company, didn''t you say that your phone was lost and you didn''t have time to hang up? That phone call to the cemetery definitely isn''t you. Someone must have picked up your phone or been robbed by a pickpocket with ulterior motives. "


    Secretary Qin''s eyes narrowed once again ¡ª


    This Miss An.


    Madam An''s expression suddenly changed. She immediately reacted and pulled on An Xiong''s hand. "Right, right, this Secretary Qin, I''m really sorry. My husband lost his phone outside in the afternoon. He was so busy at work today that he almost forgot about it. The call to the cemetery must have been made under the guise of the An family. "


    An Xiong looked at Angel once more. In the face of such a situation, he could only silently agree.


    Finally, he turned around and said, "Secretary Qin, this is the situation. My phone was left outside this afternoon. I''m sorry for the trouble I caused by losing my phone to An Xia''s parents'' grave, but the matter of the tomb being dug up has nothing to do with my An family. "


    Uncle Xiang stood at the side of the hall with his face towards his chest ¡­


    Although he was disgusted by Angel''s audacity, it was a matter of life and death for the An clan. As a servant of the An clan, he didn''t dare to say anything.

 C239

    However, Secretary Qin had brought Lu Bai''s instructions tonight ¡ª


    He wanted to see the An clan''s reaction first!


    "Pa, pa."


    Two claps sounded in the air.


    Secretary Qin clapped twice and said to Angel, "Miss An, it was indeed a good excuse, but I only came here to ask the An clan for an explanation on this matter. Master Lu, how do you want to deal with the An clan, it''s Miss An Xia''s business."


    Finally, Secretary Qin said, "But no matter how good your excuse is, how can you deny it if Boss An makes a call from the telecom department ¡­"


    An Xiong nearly lost his balance.


    "Hubby!"


    Madam An immediately supported her.


    Angel''s face was ashen as she gripped her fingers.


    "I believe that the President of the Lu Alliance is very interested in knowing how you will make this excuse come to an end." Finally, Secretary Qin smiled. "I believe our young mistress will not let this go. Then, I wish everyone good luck at An clan!"


    After Secretary Qin led the way.


    The An clan would no longer be at peace.


    An Xiong pointed his trembling finger at Madam An. "It''s all because of you ¡­" "He Qi''er, what is your plan? Now, you want the police to take me away, don''t you?"


    "But you still can''t give up Qi''er!" "Isn''t she doing it for the An family?!"


    A timid servant walked over from the side and said, "Eldest Miss, there was someone who called you just now. From the sound of it, it seems to be a bit like the one from last time, Young Master Da who came back to the An clan ¡­" For Miss Daphne. "


    Angel clenched her hand. "What?"


    So something really happened to Daphne?


    Father was furious. "You, Chi, do you think you''ve teamed up with Daphne? Tonight, they all heard that Chairman Da''s car accident happened, and Daphne''s company... "Lu Bai, it must be Lu Bai. Look at this, he still hasn''t suppressed An Xia. Lu Bai definitely won''t let go of the An clan now."


    Angel''s face was as white as snow. She gripped her hands tightly and suddenly turned around to head upstairs. "I''m going to look for City of Si."


    St. Mary''s Hospital, the first private hospital in S City.


    When she woke up, it was already night. The lights in the special ward made the surroundings warm and bright.


    As if to make the patient in a good mood, the wallpaper in the special VIP ward had chosen a warm yellow color. Even the bed was of an exceptionally high grade, the quilt was a bright and beautiful iris pattern, and there was a vase of flowers on the bedside table.


    "..." "Where is this place?" Anshel stared at the ceiling for a few seconds.


    "Of course it''s in the hospital." Lu Bai''s voice came from the side.


    "¡­"


    An Xia''er was sure she hadn''t misheard. It was Lu Bai''s voice.


    She turned her head slowly.


    Lu Bai sat on a single sofa beside the bed.


    He was looking at her.


    An Xia''er''s eyes widened. "¡­" Lu Bai? "


    "With your current condition, I estimate that you will still have to stay in the hospital for a few more days. If you''re tired, then go back to sleep." His hand paused for a moment as his gaze swept across her pale face. He then lowered his eyes and continued to peel the apple in his hand. "If you''re hungry, you can eat something first."


    An Xia was still reacting. She felt as if she were waking up again to the scene of the grand house in Kowloon, with Lu Bai by her side.


    But the brain is working...


    It seemed that he had forgotten something more important. What was it?


    "No, Eldest Young Master." Butler Wei reminded her considerately, "Young madam is still in the hospital and can''t eat cold fruits right now. Let Jingjing bring the soup from the Nine Dragons Palace for Young madam to drink. It''s still warm inside the box."


    An Xia''er looked over from Lu Bai''s body. Steward Wei was standing behind Lu Bai with the maid Xiao Wen and Jing Jing.


    Steward Wei was usually serious. An Xia''er had never seen him smile so warmly before.


    But Vin and Jingjing looked at her, knowing that their eyes had swollen like walnuts after her miscarriage.


    "The Young Madam is awake?" Butler Wei said, "It''s good that you''re fine. We''re all here. Don''t worry, you''ll be discharged after observing at the hospital for a few days."


    Little Vin looked at An Xia, sniffing. "Yes, Young Madam. Everyone''s worried about you after hearing that you''re in the hospital ¡­" "Wu, wu, wu." Before she could finish her words, Xiao Wen had already covered her eyes and was crying.


    Clang!


    Lu Bai threw the fruit knife in his hand onto the plate. "Get out."


    The two maids immediately stopped crying.


    Jing Jing pulled on Little Wen''s hand, lowered her head and said, "Yes, Eldest Young Master, we''ll wait outside. Young Madam, you should drink the soup while it''s still hot."


    After the two maids left, Steward Wei said, "First Young Master, please don''t be angry. They are also worried about Young Madam. Seeing that Young Madam is ¡­ Now that we''re in the hospital, everyone''s heart isn''t feeling so good. "


    "You go out too." Lu Bai said.


    "..." "Yes!"


    Housekeeper Wei lowered his head and had no choice but to bow and leave.


    The door to the ward was closed again, and the silence was finally restored.


    Lu Bai looked at An Xia who was staring at him blankly, then put down the plate of cold fruit she couldn''t eat and walked over to the table at the side. "Drink some water first. Don''t sit up so quickly. You''re injured."


    He had changed into a new suit, a black button-down shirt, no tie, still clean and spotless, handsome, noble and perfect as a nobleman, just like when Anthea had first met him in the pool area of the Wealthy Emperor''s Recreation Arena.


    When she had looked up at the city''s electronic ads, he had been the president of a distant, perfect multinational group, her unreachable man.


    An Xia looked at him. "I remember that Daphne ¡­"


    "Remember this lesson, in the future, don''t run around." Lu Bai poured a glass of water and poured it over, "After you marry me, you will no longer be alone. I''m the CEO of Di Cheng, a public figure. Whether they love me or hate me, they can''t do anything to me. The simplest thing is to make a move against you."


    "¡­" An Xia looked at him and slowly sank into deep thought.


    Lu Bai looked at her, "The bodyguards I gave you in the past weren''t allowed to follow you for the sake of monitoring you, they were also there to protect you."


    [An Xia''er, on what basis are you marrying Lu Bai? Who do you think you are?] Daphne''s heart-wrenching voice rang in her ears.


    An Xia''er pursed her lips. It looked like Lu Bai had still come before those people beat her to death.


    However, she had lost consciousness before Lu Bai arrived.


    "She ¡­" Where is Daphne now? " Slowly, Anshel took her weak fingers.


    She swore to not let that woman off!


    "No need to mention her anymore. She will never appear before you again." Lu Bai raised the bed up a little.


    The bed moved.


    An Xia''er rose from her waist.


    Ah!


    The sudden pain in her stomach caused her face to turn pale.


    Lu Bai paused for a moment.


    "It hurts." An Xia''er held her stomach, enduring the indescribable pain as her brows knitted together. "I ¡­" "What''s wrong?"


    Lu Bai clenched his fists tightly and stopped touching her. "You''re hurt. You''ve been beaten by two men. You can''t possibly not be in pain."


    "But, I ¡­"


    "Drink some water first." Lu Bai sat on the edge of An Xia''s bed. To prevent her waist and abdomen from moving, he used his arm to rest on the back of her neck and lifted her head a little.


    "¡­" An Xia looked at Lu Bai, who had an indescribable expression on his face. It was neither cold nor happy, but it was still considered warm.


    It was rare for him to be so considerate.


    Anthea lowered her head again and rested her head on his arm, drinking her water.


    After Lu Bai put her down, An Xia''er once again thought of the matter before she fainted. The An Family wanted someone to go to the cemetery and move the corpses of her parents.


    "The An clan ¡­" An Xia looked at Lu Bai, "They want to deny my identity as the daughter of the Xia family. Give me your phone, I want to see how An Xiong answers my question. The people from the cemetery said that they got permission from the An family to let those people in."


    "I know about that, but it''s more important for you to rest in the hospital right now." Lu Bai stood to the side and poured the soup into a bowl.


    "But ¡­"


    "If you call them, the An family won''t tell you the truth." Lu Bai said, "Once they admit such an important matter, the whole An clan will very likely be annihilated. The public opinion in society is sufficient to suppress the An clan, the An clan will not think of this."


    Secretary Qin had already brought people to the An family to inquire about it tonight.


    The An family''s attitude was exactly that.


    This was within Lu Bai''s expectations.


    "Should we just let it go like this?" An Xia''er became excited. "They''re trying to move my parents'' corpses ¡­" "Ahhh!"


    With a slight movement of her breath, her lower abdomen felt as if it had been slashed by a knife.


    "I told you to lie down." Lu Bai walked over and put the bowl of soup aside, "You don''t want to let it go like this, and now it''s impossible to question the An Family about anything, because it''s already night."


    "¡­"


    An Xia looked out of the window of the ward. It''s night?


    "You were unconscious all afternoon." "You haven''t woken up since I brought you to the hospital."


    "Damn it!" An Xia bit her lip. "Daphne still wants me to die. When I get out of here, I definitely won''t let her go ¡­"


    "You don''t have to settle the score with her." Lu Bai said, "Because I will settle this score with the Da Family."


    "¡­"


    Anshel looked at him.


    "You dare to touch my wife? Do you really think you can do it that easily?" Lu Bai smiled, "I will make them pay double!"


    An Xia looked at Lu Bai... Had he let her be taught a lesson?


    "You just said ¡­" You brought me to the hospital, did you come to find me this afternoon? "


    Lu Bai personally went to look for her?


    Lu Bai did not answer, "You don''t have to worry about Daphne. After you recover, how will you settle the debt with the An clan? I won''t stop you."


    An Xia''er hadn''t expected Lu Bai to move so quickly.


    Hearing his words, Da Gang did not let him off.


    An Xia''er slowly lowered her head. "Those people who dug up my parents'' tombs were taken away by the police. Then ¡­" "If I can''t get out of the hospital now, I''ll have to trouble you to send someone to the police station to find out who ordered them."


    "I''ll get someone to ask around this afternoon." Lu Bai said.


    An Xia''er suddenly raised her head. "Then ¡­"


    "The excuse behind those people was that they entered the cemetery under the guise of the Lu family''s hire." Lu Bai brought the bowl of soup over and gently stirred it with a spoon, his movements very light, "They only admitted that they dug out the bones and did not say that they wanted to move them. Their goal was only to use your parents'' bones to extort money from you and not mention the An family."


    "How is this possible?" "I don''t even know those people. How do they know where my parents'' graves are?" "It must be the An clan who ordered them, and they also said that they received a call from An Xiong. This is something they can rely on ¡­"


    At this point, An Xia''er thought of something. "No, it must be the An clan that told them to keep their mouths shut."

 C240

    "Don''t you understand?" Lu Bai smiled.


    "You ¡­" Anxia looked at Lu Bai and asked, "You know about it?"


    "In the face of this sort of thing, they would naturally think of ways to deny it." Lu Bai said, "Moreover, to the Wealthy Class, you can never hope for them to tell the outside world 100% of the truth. Their news about the family, the company''s market value, securities, marital status, and name assets, 10% of their authenticity, can already be considered not bad."


    An Xia''er clenched her fists tightly and said, "Then, An Xiong and the An clan will send people to dig someone else''s tomb. Are they still people?"


    She no longer called him father.


    He wasn''t worthy of her calling him father!


    Lu Bai only smiled, "When it comes to the face and interests of the family, do you still hope that they will have a conscience? If they had, they wouldn''t have done that to you in the first place. "


    This An Xia''er doesn''t deny ¡­


    "One more thing. The cemetery said they received a call from An Xiong asking those people to ''move the tomb''."


    An Xia''er turned her head. "What? Do they deny this as well?" The people at the cemetery said they had received his call. "


    "No, Xiuyuan brought someone to settle down in the An clan tonight." Lu Bai paused for a moment, then said, "An Xiong said that his phone dropped today. He didn''t get the chance to log off or find his number back in time."


    The pupils of An Xia''s eyes dilated bit by bit.


    "Could it be that he wants to say ¡­" An Xia''er heard her voice tremble. "The person who called the cemetery wasn''t him?"


    "What do you think?" Lu Bai asked her.


    An Xia''er''s eyes reddened. "I don''t believe it ¡­" How could the An clan like this be the families of Jinchen and the others? "


    How is this possible?


    The last time he had knelt down to apologize to her, she had thought he had at least considered some fatherly feelings.


    ¡ª She thought these people were too simple.


    But Lu Bai didn''t seem to be surprised by this at all, "I said, the An family won''t easily admit it. Once you''re well, you can settle this with them however you want. Now ¡­ Come and have some soup. "


    He scooped up a mouthful of soup and handed it to An Xia.


    An Xia''er''s eyes were sparkling with tears. She slowly turned her head to look at Lu Bai. "Lu Bai ¡­"


    His face was calm. "Eh?"


    "You ¡­" An Xia bit her lip as she looked at the fruit he had just peeled. "Were you the one who peeled that apple for me?"


    "I never peel fruit for anyone." "But it''s a pity you can''t eat it now."


    In this world, she was the first person who could eat the crystal that he, Lu Bai, had personally prepared ¡­


    An Xia''er''s gaze returned to the soup that he had brought before her. Her voice was choked with sobs. "You''re ¡­" "Feed me?"


    "I don''t feed others." His eyes were calm.


    An Xia''er''s eyelashes fluttered as she wiped away a tear. "¡­" Why would you do such a thing? "


    "That''s like taking care of a patient, isn''t it?" Lu Bai said, "Moreover, this patient is my wife, so I should put down my work and do what I can to help. Don''t worry, I will be accompanying you in the hospital for the next few days. The company will temporarily be taken care of by Xiu Yuan."


    "If we''re going to separate soon, you don''t have to do all this, nor do you have to try to be a good husband at the last moment. Don''t think that you can make it up to me just like that."


    Her hand tightened on the quilt.


    Now, the better Lu Bai treated her, the more upset she felt.


    "¡­"


    Lu Bai''s hand froze in front of her. He didn''t put down the spoon until the soup he was holding was about to turn cold.


    His skin was rather white, and his fingers were long and beautiful. His nails were neatly trimmed and clean, and against the bone china bowl, they were even whiter than jade.


    "I was wrong to let you go." Lu Bai put the bowl aside, "This really won''t make up for anything, so just let me make up for it later."


    An Xia''er''s eyes widened even more as she held back her tears. "You ¡­" "What do you mean?"


    "I''ve thought about it." "I don''t agree with divorce."


    "¡­"


    "I want you to stay." Lu Bai took her hand and said, "An Xia''er, why don''t we get a divorce?"


    Anshar''s tears fell with a splash...


    Crying like a little fool.


    When she was at Zhan Qian''s place, she had been looking at her phone day and night, hoping that he would call.


    Hopefully he would suddenly apologize and take her back.


    "I''ve thought about it. I''ll answer the question you asked me." Lu Bai lightly smiled with a hint of beauty and lightly wrapped her hand around his palm. "Ask me what I think of you, whether I''ve ever loved you."


    "So?" An Xia''er''s voice became hoarse. "You ¡­" Are there any other answers? "


    "No, it''s actually the same."


    "¡­"


    An Xia''er felt another stifling sensation in her chest.


    "Because, of course, I loved you." Lu Bai held her cold hand as it was being filled with fluids and looked into her eyes. "But I''m not just in love, I''m in love. I love you, An Xia''er."


    A single tear fell onto the back of her hand, burning hot.


    "I''m sorry that something happened to you this time. I shouldn''t have gotten angry at you." Lu Bai said, "If I hadn''t been angry with you about that business card, you wouldn''t have left my side and this wouldn''t have happened."


    Their children wouldn''t go.


    "Are you for real?" You love me? "


    "Yes." Lu Bai nodded, "Although I have today''s position and there may be many women that want to marry me, I do have my own love ¡­" That''s why I''m almost 30 and haven''t been married. I''ve been waiting for the woman who needs my care and deserves it. "


    Lu Bai looked at An Xia''er''s delicate hand, then at the ring on her ring finger, and the corner of his mouth lifted slightly.


    "..." "This person." He ran his thumb over their wedding rings. "It''s you, actually."


    An Xia''er was suddenly speechless when she heard Lu Bai''s words.


    He had all sorts of feelings in his heart.


    Shock, surprise, complexity, surprise, and emotion.


    "It''s me?" "You''re not lying to me, are you?"


    "I won''t lie to you about this." Lu Bai''s beautiful lips curved into a smile, "So, let''s go back together. Forget about that business card there. It''s not worth it for us to get a divorce or separate."


    "You don''t blame me for letting the Thunder Cry go, for letting the secret of the memory device leak out, for harming the interests of Di Cheng International?" An Xia looked at Lu Bai, her eyes filled with tears and blood. Although she didn''t think that she was wrong to save someone, she still felt guilty towards Lu Bai.


    If she let Qi Lei go, it might really harm Lu Bai''s interests and he wouldn''t be taken into account.


    However, in that situation, she didn''t have much to worry about ¡­


    Judging from Lu Bai and Pei Ao''s expressions at that time, if Lei Lu were to fall into his hands, he would definitely die.


    "If it''s damaged, then so be it." Lu Bai''s voice did not change, "If there are any consequences, I will ask someone to deal with them. After all ¡­ Not to mention that my wife let someone go, even if she loses all of my family property, I should still love her. "


    Anxia''s tears once again dripped onto the back of her hand.


    "After all, when we were married, we swore in church that no matter what, I would love her, take care of her, accept her, and respect her." Lu Bai kissed her finger under his long eyelashes, and spoke with a low voice that sounded as if it was beside his ear, "So even if you make a mistake, I''ll still forgive you, accept your mistake, and respect your choice."


    An Xia''er began to cry. "Lu Bai, I ¡­"


    "I was too angry at the time to remember this." Lu Bai said, "But I''ve never thought about divorce you. I thought you would return to the Nine Dragons Palace that day. I didn''t expect you to really leave."


    "Because, because you told me to scram ¡­"


    "I''m sorry." Lu Bai said, "Do you think I didn''t say anything?"


    An Xia''er couldn''t describe how she felt right now. She thought she hated Lu Bai more than anything, but it turned out she was just feeling stifled inside.


    His words of apology, his anger, his hidden bitterness, all vanished like smoke in thin air.


    She was really too unambitious ¡­


    So it turned out that she really liked Lu Bai, and liked him for such a long time. No matter how angry she was, she only needed a single word from him to make her angry.


    "I don''t care about that business card anymore. If you want to let him go, then let him go. I''ll be responsible for whatever happens to him." Lu Bai held her hand and looked seriously into An Xia''er''s teary eyes. "So, forgive me for what I said last time, okay? I love you, Xia''er. Shall we go back together?"


    "Yes." Anshel nodded desperately.


    "Good boy."


    Lu Bai supported the back of her head and pressed his forehead against hers.


    As Anchor sobbed, his heart felt like it was slowly relaxing, as if a heavy stone had been released from his heart.


    At this moment, she had almost forgotten everything ¡­


    Home, Daphne.


    She even forgot about her pregnancy... Because with Lu Bai, she already had the whole world!


    Lu Bai opened his eyes, "Don''t cry, you can''t cry now. It''s not good for your eyes in the future."


    An Xia nodded and wiped her eyes.


    Someone knocked on the door, "CEO Lu, Xiu Yuan is calling."


    Lu Bai held An Xia''er for who knows how long, then said to her, "Be a good boy and finish the soup. I''ll go out and pick up the phone. I''ll be right back." He seemed to be keeping his promise. He really intended to stay with her at the hospital for the next few days.


    An Xia nodded.


    After Lu Bai left.


    An Xia''er held the bowl of soup, tears in her eyes.


    He said he loved her...


    Sure enough, her feelings had been conveyed. It was not a fruitless love. So happy. So she loved him, and he also loved her. An Xia felt that at this moment, she was so happy that she would abandon everything.


    "That''s right, I need to get well as soon as possible and take good care of my body ¡­"


    As she brought the bowl to her lips, her eyes suddenly froze, and she remembered something.


    His gaze slowly fell on his stomach.


    Right, she had a child, she and Lu Bai''s ¡­


    When Lu Bai found out about this, he would definitely be very happy. Just thinking about it made An Xia smile.


    After Lu Bai came out of the ward, he took the phone and tossed it to Qin Xiujie. Right now, he didn''t even want to bring a phone with him when he was with An Xia''er.


    Now that he had coaxed An Xia''er, he also wanted to spend more time with her ¡­


    "CEO Lu, I heard that Xiu Yuan brought someone to the An family last night?" Qin Xiu said.


    "Yes." Lu Bai nodded, "Let him go over first and see what kind of reasons the An clan will come up with this time."


    "Reason? Was it because the young madam''s parents'' grave was dug up? How could the cemetery be allowed to be entered without the permission of the An clan? " Qin Xiu said, "Is there any use in finding excuses?"


    Lu Bai smiled. "There are still some people who like to be conceited. Since that is the case, let the An clan go first."


    Sooner or later, they would regret it!


    As for the An clan, Lu Bai had never placed them in his eyes.


    However, since Lu Bai had lost a child, he could not just let it go like this. He was not that gentle.


    "No matter how hard you try, it''s useless." Qin Xiu said.


    "What about Da Family?" Lu Bai asked Qin Xiujie.


    "Everything else is done." Qin Xiu said, "However, that Da Ronghao has disappeared. I have already sent someone to investigate. As long as there is any news, we will immediately report it."


    "He ran away?"


    "It''s possible."


    "Find him. I want the entire Da family to bury that child of mine." The coldness on Lu Bai''s face deepened. "I''ve never spoken without thinking."

 C241

    Lu Bai''s expression was completely different from when he was in the ward. It was frighteningly ice-cold.


    "Yes, CEO Lu."


    Qin Xiujie nodded.


    Lu Bai had two capable subordinates, the company had Qin Xiuyuan, and Qin Xiujie was the one who handled matters outside the company ¡­


    Compared to Secretary Qin, Qin Xiujie was more emotionless. He was completely obedient to Lu Bai''s words.


    "At the hospital." Lu Bai glanced at him from the corner of his eyes, "That gynecologist has already made an agreement with you? An Xia''er and I just made up. I don''t want her to be sad anymore. "


    "Boss Lu, don''t worry." "No one in the hospital, including the doctors and nurses, will bring up the matter of the young mistress'' child. As for the Di Cheng Group, I believe that Xiuyuan will handle the matter. CEO Lu can only rest for a few days and accompany the young madam in the hospital. "


    Lu Bai lowered his gaze and nodded. "Is there something else?"


    "Xiuyuan said that a member of the Board of Directors wanted to be hospitalized in the afternoon and needed the Young Mistress'' ward. However, after knowing that Director Lu''s people were staying here, they gave in." Qin Xiujie reported without reservation, "Later on, they said that they wanted to see Boss Lu, but Xiuyuan had already refused on his behalf."


    "A bunch of rats, trying to steal my ward?" Lu Bai laughed coldly.


    Not to mention that no one in the country dared to go against the Lu family, even in Asia, there were only a few who dared to go against Lu Bai.


    "Indeed."


    Qin Xiu nodded.


    When Lu Bai returned to the ward, Anchor had already finished the soup.


    An Xia''er bit her lip as she looked at him. "About that, Lu Bai, I need to tell you something ¡­"


    "What''s wrong?" Lu Bai smiled and glanced at her. Seeing that she had finished her soup, he opened the door and said to Butler Wei, "Put away the thermos. An Xia''er likes to drink this soup, so send it over every day."


    "Understood, Eldest Young Master."


    Butler Wei immediately put away the thermos.


    After Butler Wei left once again.


    Lu Bai turned around and calmly sat beside An Xia''er. "What is it, tell me."


    "Since you sent me to the hospital, then ¡­" An Xia''er believed that Lu Bai must have found out. She pursed her lips and said, "You must know that I''m pregnant. Let me tell you, don''t doubt anything. It''s yours. It must have been when I was safe."


    "¡­"


    "I thought I was going to divorce you. I don''t need your property, but I want to leave something behind. I just want this child ¡­"


    Lu Bai said, "An Xia ¡ª"


    "Don''t be shocked yet, my stomach is hurting and I don''t feel too good." An Xia''er grabbed Lu Bai''s hand and looked at him with worry. "Have you asked the doctor to examine my child? Or have you called the doctor over now and let them see if my child is alright ¡­"


    Lu Bai looked at her for a long time.


    Seeing that he didn''t move, An Xia tugged on his hand. "Lu Bai!" I said I- "


    "Pregnant?" Lu Bai laughed. "You''re pregnant?"


    "Yes ¡­"


    Lu Bai used the back of his hand to probe her forehead, "Are you dreaming?"


    "No!" "Ahhh!"


    Anchor was so angry that he cried out.


    As soon as he spoke, his stomach began to hurt again, like a nerve wrenching pain.


    "Don''t be angry, you''ve suffered quite a bit this time." Lu Bai said helplessly, "Fine, I won''t joke with you. Zhan Qian told us about your pregnancy, but ¡­"


    "Ah?" Zhan Qian said it? " An Xia''er was surprised again. "Then you ¡­"


    What did he think when he heard she was pregnant?


    Shock?


    Or happy?


    "The doctor hasn''t been able to determine that you are pregnant. You were misdiagnosed last time you came to the hospital." Lu Bai said.


    An Xia looked up at Lu Bai and asked, "What did you say?"


    "I said the doctor who examined you last time was wrong." "Actually, when I first heard your friend say that you were pregnant, I was also very shocked. I even asked the hospital to do an examination for you once again."


    "¡­"


    "But it''s a pity." Lu Bai petted her head lovingly and sighed, "But I''ll just be a doctor to give you a preparation in advance. Now that you''re no longer afraid of having children, it''s a good thing that you''re a little young now. In a few years, we''ll prepare and have children again."


    An Xia looked at Lu Bai and listened to his calm words. Her heart rose and fell, "What did you say? I''m not wearing anything. Is the doctor wrong? "


    "Yes." Lu Bai nodded.


    "I don''t believe it!" An Xia''er''s face suddenly turned pale as she rubbed her stomach. "I ¡­" My stomach hurts. Has something happened to my child? So the doctor can''t check it? If you don''t believe me, ask the doctor to come over! "


    How could she not be pregnant? She had finally accepted this child with great difficulty, so how could he joke around with her like this?


    "An Xia''er." Lu Bai held her face and suddenly kissed her fragrant lips.


    If there was a way, she could quickly calm down.


    It must have been a kiss.


    "¡­"


    Anshel looked fixedly at Lu Bai.


    After a moment, Lu Bai loosened his lips and quietly looked into her eyes, "Listen, you gave birth to my child. I am very happy, it doesn''t matter if I get pregnant this time. I am not disappointed because you have returned to me. "


    "But I don''t believe it." An Xia''er''s eyes became wet. "A few days ago, I came to the hospital to take a shot of the B-Chao. I even had the needle shot for three days. The B-Chao picture is still with Zhan Qian. How can this be ¡­"


    "The doctor made a mistake." Lu Bai told her firmly, "Before you woke up, I had already called the doctor to ask him about this. The list of B-ultrasound that he gave you was a mistake, you know?"


    If there was any way to prevent a woman who had lost her child from feeling sad, it would be to tell her that she had never lost it ¡­ Because she wasn''t pregnant.


    At most, he would be a little disappointed.


    Lu Bai didn''t want to make her sad ¡­


    "What?" Anchor laughed. "That B-mode list belongs to someone else?"


    Lu Bai nodded, "Yes."


    "How could this be ¡­" An Xia couldn''t believe it. She pressed her stomach. "But my stomach hurts, could it be that ¡­"


    "You have a stomachache because you are injured." Lu Bai said, "Daphne''s two thugs kicked you in the stomach. The stomach is the most vulnerable part of the body, so naturally, you will feel a little bit more pain."


    At this point, Lu Bai raised her arm, "For example, your hand doesn''t hurt anymore?"


    Ah!


    An Xia''er immediately screamed miserably.


    "Let go! Let go!" An Xia immediately held her pitiful hand and looked at Lu Bai with wide eyes, "Lu Bai, are you trying to break my hand?"


    "Of course it''s to let you know that your whole body is in pain, not just your stomach."


    Lu Bai put her hand back down.


    He was concealing this matter to the point where it was watertight.


    If Butler Wei was here, he would definitely exclaim that their young master had won an Oscar!


    An Xia''er blinked in confusion.


    "Am I really not pregnant?"


    "¡­" Lu Bai smiled.


    A layer of disappointment flitted past An Xia''er''s eyes as she sighed. "So it''s like that. I thought I had ¡­"


    "There''s no need to be sad."


    An Xia''er didn''t know what to feel.


    She looked at the hospital gown she was wearing. "My clothes..." "Who put it on?"


    "Nurses, of course." Lu Bai sat on the edge of her bed, resting his hand on her head. "You''re in the hospital right now."


    An Xia''er frowned and slowly rolled up her sleeves ¡­


    Lu Bai said, "There''s no need to look. His body is covered in bruises."


    An Xia looked at her snow-white arms. Indeed, her arms were covered with bruises and bruises. Not only her hands, but most likely her entire body was like this as well ¡­ This time, she seemed to have been beaten badly by Daphne''s two thugs.


    An Xia''er slowly lowered her sleeves. "At that time, I even swore that if I could live, I definitely wouldn''t let that woman go ¡­"


    "It''s the same thing for me to take care of them for you." "You can stay in the hospital for a few days. You don''t need to worry about that woman."


    An Xia''er could only nod. "Yes."


    Indeed, it was the same thing that Lu Bai would return to Daphne for her. As for what he did to Daphne and the others, Anxia no longer wanted to ask.


    Anyway, she knew that the person who fell into Lu Bai''s hands would not have a good ending.


    An Xia''er slowly lowered her head and bit her lips. "But I still don''t believe ¡­" I''m not pregnant. Because sometimes I really feel like I do, and I''ve fainted twice, and the doctor said it was a pregnancy reaction. "


    "Why did you bring it up again?" Lu Bai furrowed his brows as he looked at her.


    "..." I care. " An Xia''er looked at Lu Bai and lowered her head.


    "You''re anemic, that''s why you fainted." Lu Bai stood up, "This hospital is the hospital that you came to inspect previously. It looks like you won''t give up until you know about this matter. Since that''s the case, I''ll have that doctor come over and tell you."


    An Xia looked up slowly. "Doctor?"


    Lu Bai walked to the door of the ward and opened it. "Xiu Jie, bring the gynaecologist who misdiagnosed An Xia''er here."


    "Yes, CEO Lu."


    Qin Xiu replied and left.


    Butler Wei had been standing outside the entire time.


    Seeing that Qin Xiujie had gone to call the gynecologist, he knew that An Xia must have asked about his child.


    Butler Wei sighed, and whispered to Lu Bai at the door of the ward, "Eldest Young Master, please don''t be upset ¡­ You and the Young Madam will have more. "


    Lu Bai didn''t pick up on his words. He thought back to the crying maid, Xiao Wen, in the sickroom. "If you guys can''t keep your mouth shut, then scram. I don''t want An Xia to shed a tear over this matter. If I can hide it, then I''ll hide it first."


    An Xia''er''s body wasn''t recovering yet ¡­


    He was afraid she wouldn''t be able to take the blow.


    "Eldest Young Master, don''t be angry, Xiao Wen is still young, even girls can''t stand this." Steward Wei said, "Don''t worry, I''ve already told Little Wen and Jingjing to go back first. No one will bring it up with the young mistress."


    When the two of them entered the ward, An Xia was standing there with her head lowered, thinking about something.


    Lu Bai said, "I sent someone to bring the gynecologist over. If you don''t believe me, ask the doctor."


    An Xia''er slowly raised her head.


    She looked at Lu Bai, then looked at Steward Wei, who was behind him, "No, I just ¡­" "Incredible."


    The doctor had clearly diagnosed her. No matter what, she wanted to hear what the doctor had to say.


    Young Madam, I know you''re disappointed, but don''t worry, you''re willing to give birth to the eldest young master. We''re all happy that you''re willing to give birth to a child," Steward Wei said with a smile, "Young Madam, I know you''re disappointed, but don''t worry, you''re willing to give birth to the eldest young master.


    An Xia''er''s cheeks were a little hot...


    Very soon?


    Lu Bai was a little disgusted with Housekeeper Wei''s nagging, but what he said wasn''t wrong, so he could only frown, "If that''s the case, if you really want to live immediately, when your body recovers, we''ll consider ¡­"


    "I didn''t!" "Don''t make it sound as if I really want to have your child."


    "No?" Lu Bai raised his eyebrows.

 C242

    "Of course ¡­" An Xia''er shifted her gaze away. "I was originally thinking that since I was pregnant, I''d give birth to her. Now that you''re telling me that I''m not, my mood is very poor, alright?"


    Why did it sound like she was in a hurry to give birth to his child?


    "Well, you don''t want to have a baby right away." Lu Bai followed her meaning and said, "I was wrong."


    "Hmph, that''s true."


    An Xia''er rolled her eyes.


    Housekeeper Wei was a little surprised ¡­


    The eldest young master was right. Even if the young mistress knew that she was not pregnant, she would at most be disappointed.


    Soon, Qin Xiujie came over with a doctor from the gynecology department of the hospital. "Director Lu, Young Madam, Doctor Liu is here."


    An Xia''er looked at Qin Xiujie. "Secretary Qin?" "It''s not ¡­"


    The person in front of him didn''t seem like Secretary Qin.


    Although it was similar.


    Steward Wei introduced, "Young Madam, he isn''t Secretary Qin."


    "Greetings, Madam. I''m Qin Xiujie. Secretary Qin is my brother." Qin Xiujie said respectfully, "I usually help CEO Lu with other matters. This is the first time I''m meeting the young madam. How do you do, young madam? I hope she recovers as soon as possible."


    Brother?


    No wonder they were so similar?


    An Xia''er blinked her bright eyes and blankly nodded. "Oh ¡­" "Thank you."


    Lu Bai''s brown eyes twitched. She could actually distinguish Xiuyuan and Xiujie?


    Normally, if it wasn''t for the fact that they weren''t familiar with each other, Qin Xiujie would''ve just transferred back to his side. There weren''t many people who had seen him ¡­


    "Cut the crap." Lu Bai glanced at the gynecologist next to him with his head lowered, "This Doctor Liu, you''ve made a mistake and left someone else with the B-Chao alone with her. Shouldn''t you apologize to Miss An?"


    Dr. Liu lowered his head and said apologetically to Anxia, "Miss An, I''m really sorry. There were a lot of pregnant women taking photos of the B-mode in the past few days, so it was a bit confusing. That B-mode really isn''t yours."


    No one dared to disobey Lu Bai.


    He wanted the doctor to treat it as if it had never happened, and no one dared to tell the truth.


    Doctor Liu was just trying to comfort An Xia who had lost her child. "..." I''m really sorry, I didn''t check it in more detail, I just got someone to take your B-mode. "


    "But, I fainted twice."


    "Miss An must have had a blood test the other day. I think it was due to anemia."


    "I haven''t been on leave for two months." An Xia said again.


    "There are a lot of uncertainties, such as endocrine disorders, frequent staying up late and environmental problems that can lead to menstrual time disorders or delays," the doctor said.


    "But you asked me to come to the doctor for three days."


    "Don''t worry, Miss An. The injection won''t cause any harm to your body." the doctor said.


    With a professional doctor, of course, Anshar couldn''t argue.


    She could only slowly lower her head.


    His hand gripped the sheet.


    Lu Bai''s voice turned cold again, "Doctor, is this your attitude?"


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Lu." "Miss An, I apologize for the misdiagnosis. I''m sorry, but please forgive me."


    An Xia''er bit her lips ¡­


    Lu Bai said coldly, "Doctor, if Miss An doesn''t forgive you, then just stand here and apologize to her."


    When An Xia''er heard he was going to make things difficult for the doctor, she had no choice but to raise her head and narrow her eyes. "So that''s how it is ¡­" I see, I''m not pregnant. In that case, please ask the doctor to go back. "


    "Thank you, Miss An." The doctor nodded.


    Steward Wei walked the doctor to the door of the ward, "Our young master''s tone was a bit harsh earlier, but he had to do that for Miss An to see. I hope the doctor doesn''t mind."


    Butler Wei took out a cheque and passed it to the doctor.


    The gynecologist was also a good doctor, so he did not take over the check from Butler Wei, "There''s no need for that. I also don''t want to see Miss An sad. Don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone about this."


    Butler Wei did not force him, "Alright then, sorry for troubling you, Doctor Liu."


    The doctor nodded once and left the special room.


    Within the ward, An Xia''er sighed.


    Is that so ¡­ So she was not pregnant.


    "What is it? If you really want it, wait for your body to recover. " Lu Bai smiled, "So we''ll try?"


    A Xia''er''s face reddened. "He already said no."


    Lu Bai ruffled her hair. "Then that''s good. Take good care of your health. I''ll have Xiuyuan deliver the company''s documents to the hospital. I''ll accompany you for the next few days."


    A kiss fell on her forehead.


    An Xia''er was stunned.


    [Beautiful men''s tricks are just as effective as beauties'' tricks. She didn''t ask any further questions ¡­]


    That night, Lu Bai stayed in the hospital with her. He even made the hospital specially vacate a room for him to use as a temporary office for the documents sent by Di Cheng Group.


    That night, just before midnight.


    A Xia''er stared at the smallpox for a long time, unable to fall asleep. Voices could be heard from outside the quiet ward.


    "I''m just going in to see Little Xia. I heard she''s awake?"


    "Young madam, she''s already asleep ¡­"


    "I said I would go in and see her. I won''t wake her, so I''ll go in and take a look."


    An Xia''er hadn''t fallen asleep in the first place. When she heard the sound, she propped herself up and shouted towards the door, "Is that Zhan Qian? Come in!"


    It was quiet outside for a while.


    The bodyguard seemed to have finally let Zhan Qian in. The moment the door opened, Zhan Qian ran in. "Little Xia, are you alright?"


    An Xia had rested for a few hours now, so she was feeling a bit better ¡­ He could still slowly sit up.


    "As you see." An Xia''er helplessly smiled. "Not very good."


    It seemed that Zhan Qian had just finished her work and was rushing over. Her hair and sweat stuck to her face as she looked at the pale-white face of An Xia.


    Her eyes immediately reddened a little. "Little Xia, I ¡­"


    "But I''m already very lucky." An Xia said, "At that time, the reason Lu Bai could come over was probably because I did too many good deeds in my previous life to accumulate a lot of luck. Otherwise, Daphne would have tried to kill me at that time."


    Now that she was still alive, meeting her friends, meeting Lu Bai ¡ª


    This was simply luck!


    Zhan Qian gritted her teeth. "She''s just looking to die ¡­"


    "Shh!" An Xia''er placed a finger to her lips as she looked at the wall with concern and said in a low voice, "Lu Bai is next door. Lower your voice. Wait for him to come over ¡­"


    He would not allow her to speak again and would let her sleep.


    Only then did Zhan Qian suppress her anger.


    An Xia''er looked at the chair in front of her bed. "Sit down first. I heard that you were the one who called Lu Bai, right? Zhan Qian, thank you."


    Zhan Qian sat in front of the bed and slowly lowered her head while holding her ten fingers.


    "Little Xia, you weren''t awake when I was at the hospital in the afternoon." She said, "You know, two times when you were with me, something happened, so Lu Bai didn''t like me very much ¡­ I also made some new progress in the newspaper business, so I went over to take a look. "


    "He''s just angry, don''t take it to heart. It''s a good thing that he''s made new headway with the newspaper business."


    Zhan Qian raised her head and looked at An Xia with red eyes. "Little Xia ¡­" Do you blame me? "


    An Xia''er blinked. "Why do you blame me?"


    "Because I didn''t notice you in the cemetery. I was the one who brought you to Muse''s Gourmet City last time as well ¡­" Zhan Qian looked at An Xia apologetically. "Little Xia, don''t you blame me?" "Do you think I''m the one who will bite you?"


    An Xia''er suddenly couldn''t help but laugh under her breath. "Restraining me?" Zhan Qian, you still dare to say such words? "


    "But there''s always trouble when you''re with me."


    "How long have we known each other?" An Xia''er laughed for a while before stopping. "Although I''m not as old as you, we should be able to get along well. How many times have we been out there? Twice, when something happened to me, you''re going to bite me?"


    "But ¡­"


    "Don''t let your imagination run wild." Anxia sighed. "This is my problem. If you were with me when something should have happened, I think it would have happened."


    Zhan Qian slowly raised her red eyes.


    "Isn''t it?" An Xia''er mischievously raised her brows. "And I was the one who let you and me go to the cemetery, right?" So this has nothing to do with you, Zhan Qian. "


    "Little Xia ¡­" "You, must you say something so sentimental? I want to cry!"


    Zhan Qian hugged An Xia''er emotionally and cried out.


    "Shh! Shh! Shh!" An Xia''er hurriedly covered her mouth. "I said lower your voice ¡­"


    "Oh, oh." Zhan Qian looked at the door and quickly stopped.


    Once Zhan Qian''s mood had calmed down, An Xia looked at her and said, "I can see that you haven''t eaten dinner. How about I get the bodyguards outside to buy some ¡­"


    "Ah, no, no, no." "I still need to go back later. I need to take a bath and cook my noodles."


    "It''s very late." An Xia''er looked at the spacious and luxurious ward. "How about you stay here and ¡­"


    "If Lu Bai knew that I dared to stay, he''d probably kill me." Zhan Qian rejected without hesitation. "Don''t harm me. I think I''ll go back."


    "¡­"


    An Xia''er had nothing to say.


    Lu Bai was indeed about to come over at any time. It wasn''t convenient for Zhan Qian to stay here.


    "Then ¡­" An Xia''er looked at the time. "I''ll get someone to send you back."


    No need." Zhan Qian took out a car key and turned it around on her finger. "I rented a car and planned to drive for a few days. When the newspaper is done, I''ll go buy a car that''s more suitable.


    An Xia''er could only nod. "Yes."


    "Then, Little Xia, rest well. I''ll be leaving first!"


    Zhan Qian turned and prepared to leave.


    Behind her, An Xia''er suddenly called out to her. "Zhan Qian ¡­"


    "Hmm?"


    Zhan Qian turned around.


    "I ¡­" An Xia''er''s fingers clenched into a fist as she said with some difficulty, "Lu Bai said that I''m not pregnant, but the doctor misdiagnosed me. He must have made a mistake when he said he got the B-ultrasound alone."


    Zhan Qian''s face froze.


    "I ¡­" An Xia''er bit her lip. "Am I not pregnant?"


    Hearing An Xia''s slightly trembling voice, Zhan Qian''s heart felt as if it had been squeezed. However, she knew the reason why Lu Bai did this ¡­


    She tightly clenched her hands and suddenly burst out laughing brilliantly, "Haha, I also didn''t expect that the hospital would be so funny. I heard Lu Bai almost scolded that doctor half to death."


    "Is that true?" An Xia''er clenched her hands tightly.


    "Little Xia, this time, I''ll just take it as a psychological preparation for you." "Didn''t you say you were too young? I thought God must have heard your voice, so I made a joke with you."


    An Xia''er sighed. "What ¡­" So it''s true. "


    "Yeah, actually, this is also good. You''ve already opened your heart to the doctor''s misdiagnosis." "Although you are disappointed that you are pregnant, but from this point of view, it is also a good thing, right?"


    Anxia didn''t say anything.


    "Look, Lu Bai definitely won''t divorce you, right? What a good thing this is! "


    Anthea lowered her head in embarrassment.


    "Hmph." Zhan Qian laughed sinisterly. "Is that not the case?"


    An Xia''er slowly raised her head and smiled. "Yes, we did indeed come to an agreement."

 C243

    "That''s right." Zhan Qian gave a thumbs up. "This is called getting lucky from misfortune."


    Anxia shrugged her shoulders. "Alright."


    "It''s more important that you and Lu Bai are fine than anything else. Don''t let your thoughts run wild. I''m going back first." Zhan Qian waved and walked towards the door.


    The moment he turned around, Lu Bai stood by the door with a cold expression on his face.


    The bodyguard standing beside him said, "CEO Lu, it''s the young madam who said that she wants to see her ¡­"


    "Mr Lu, I''m just here to see Little Xia."


    Zhan Qian was so scared that her face turned pale.


    He lowered his head and greeted them, then quickly slipped away.


    It was already past 12 in the evening.


    Seeing An Xia who was in the ward not only didn''t sleep, but was also chatting with her friend, Lu Bai walked in with a darkened face.


    "Why aren''t you sleeping so late?"


    An Xia''er was like a child caught doing something bad by her parents. She lowered her head and said, "I can''t sleep ¡­"


    "¡­"


    Lu Bai stared at her with a serious expression.


    An Xia''er raised her head to look at him and bit her lips, "Lu Bai, thank you ¡­" "Thank you for accompanying me at the hospital."


    No matter how furious Lu Bai was, it was impossible for him to get up again after seeing her in such a state.


    He sighed and walked over. "Don''t just sit there. Lie down."


    An Xia nodded. After she laid down, she leaned her head against her pillow and looked at him, "Lu Bai, don''t blame Zhan Qian. I was the one who asked her to come with me to the cemetery."


    "¡­" Lu Bai looked at her for a while longer, but in the end, he still nodded, "Alright, I understand."


    An Xia remembered how Lu Bai had caused Zhan Qian to lose her job, so she was afraid that he would say something back. She added, "I''m serious."


    "I didn''t say I was going to do anything to her." Lu Bai said, "Don''t worry."


    Only then did An Xia''er relax. "Mm."


    Lu Bai stroked her head and pulled up her blanket. "Be obedient and sleep. The most important thing for you now is to take care of your body."


    Doctors have said that miscarriage is a relatively small birth, and that poor recovery will cause great harm to a woman''s body later on.


    In particular, An Xia''s situation was an accident ¡­


    When Lu Bai thought of how An Xia had been beaten into an abortion without his knowledge, he pulled at his blanket''s knuckles and clenched it tightly, but there wasn''t the slightest bit of emotion on his face. He didn''t want An Xia to know that he''d made her sad for losing this child.


    So let her act as if the child had never existed.


    After An Xia closed her eyes, a warm and slightly cold smile appeared on her forehead.


    "¡­"


    An Xia''er was a little shocked, and her pale face slowly became hot from the blood loss.


    This kind of kiss was extremely flattering to her, because Lu Bai had never kissed her like this before.


    And today.


    He kissed her in this way twice...


    Just like in the TV series, it was too exciting!


    Lu Bai kissed her on the forehead and covered her with the blanket. He said warmly, "Listen, Xia''er, I''m very sorry this time. I was the one who didn''t let you be by my side all the time, but I promise that there won''t be a next time."


    At night his voice sounded so gentle that it made one''s eyes water.


    An Xia nodded. "Mhm."


    If she wasn''t pregnant, she and Lu Bai would have been able to return to this state... Not bad.


    "Child ¡­" Lu Bai''s fingers caressed her plump forehead, "There will be one in the future, but fortunately, I didn''t lose you."


    An Xia''er blinked her wet eyelashes. No, she should say that.


    But facing Lu Bai''s sigh, she only nodded her head obediently.


    "Yes."


    "Alright, go to sleep." Finally, Lu Bai put her hand under the blanket and stood up. "We''ll be going back after lying in the hospital for two more days. You''re right, this Nine Dragons Palace is our home, our home."


    Since An Xia was still in the hospital and had injuries all over his body, it was impossible for Lu Bai to sleep on the same bed as him at this time.


    Even so, the chief executive stayed with her in the hospital and asked doctors to leave the room next door open for him to use as a room and to process company documents.


    After Lu Bai left.


    An Xia lay in her room with the lights off. She blinked her bright eyes in the darkness. It was as if her heart was filled with honey ¡­


    [Children will... There will be more, but fortunately, I did not lose you.]


    [The Nine Dragons Palace is our home, our home.]


    An Xia''er''s eyes became wet again.


    "Luckily ¡­" We''re not divorced, and I haven''t lost you, Lu Bai. "


    A light flickered in An Xia''er''s eyes. She suddenly felt that even if she didn''t get pregnant this time and was beaten up, it was still worth it. If it was before, she would never have believed that Lu Bai would say such things to her.


    What could be happier than this?


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Angel Hall.


    The entire villa was lit up with lanterns, causing Angel''s face to turn even paler.


    Tonight, when she heard about the incident with the Da Family and Lu Bai''s request to come to the An Family and ask about the excavation of the Marquis of Xia''s tomb, she became restless. However, she had a feeling that this matter wouldn''t end so soon.


    That night, the Moose City only returned when it was 12 o''clock.


    The servant''s voice came from outside:


    "Crown Prince, you''re back?"


    "Miss An is waiting for you ¡­"


    "Would you like me to help you directly bathe with water, or let the kitchen ¡­"


    Moose City walked in from the outside with a slender windbreaker and silver tie. He looked very charming and his familiar voice sounded out, "No need, go get some water in the bathroom."


    Angel slowly raised her eyes and met Moose City''s gaze, which had just returned.


    Moose City also looked at her.


    There was something in the air that had been cooled.


    Moose City handed his jacket over to the servant and said to Angel, "I won''t be coming back here every day. You don''t have to wait for me to come back, just call and leave a message."


    "Your phone is turned off." Angel looked at him.


    Moose City paused for a moment, "There''s no more electricity."


    "You''ve never denied me a call under this pretext before." Angel''s voice was choked with sobs, her clear eyes were red. "You''ll go out and prepare two phones. You''ll use one to pick up my calls. Say something like that ¡­" I can find you any time. "


    Moose City only smiled, "In the past, you would also not go and do things that would harm others without discussing it with me."


    "¡­"


    Angel''s fingers tightened.


    She looked at Moose City''s handsome profile as she continued, "So you told An Xia about what happened in the cemetery today?"


    Moose City did not admit nor deny it.


    What he was doing now was getting harder to figure out...


    Angel looked at Moose City, "City, don''t forget that I''m the future wife of the Mu Family. Today, Lu Bai''s secretary brought someone over to the An Family to ask about the matter of the cemetery. If they were to find out about me, do you think that you would not be affected? "


    "I have done my best for you." "But in some aspect, I do owe An Xia''er. I will do something that I want to do, and whether or not I want to go to the cemetery is An Xia''er''s choice."


    Angel bit her lip and slowly clenched her fingers. "¡­" "You did hear what I said on the phone and told Anchor, didn''t you?"


    The Moose City laughed silently, "Do you think that as long as I don''t say anything, she won''t know?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "I say, I''m not the only one who knows about your An clan''s plan, am I?" Moose City only said that.


    Because from her words in the cemetery, he knew that she had not only received a call from him, but also from the driver of the An family.


    Since Uncle Xiang knew about it, this plan should have been approved by the entire An clan, not just Angel.


    "I heard that An Xia was taken away by someone during the day at the cemetery. It was that Daphne, but Lu Bai found her, so Lu Bai reckoned that the Da Family''s fate today was Lu Bai''s warning. I hope this matter has nothing to do with you!"


    This was a warning!


    Angel''s eyes widened. Did something really happen to Daphne?


    "Sicheng!" Angel stood up and looked at Moose City, who was halfway up the stairs, "I''m your fiancee. You said that you helped An Xia because you owe her.


    Moose City stopped and did not say a word.


    Angel looked at his back and took a few steps forward, gritting her teeth. "You''ve let her down. You must tell her the An clan''s plan. Then, are you worthy of me just like this?" I lied to you, but I love you too much. Do you know how anxious the An clan was after the marriage between An Xia''er and Lu Bai? She hates me and hates the An clan. In the future, she will certainly borrow Lu Bai''s power to suppress the An clan to the point where they will never return. Selling her An clan''s shares to Lu Bai is an omen! "


    "I did so because I wanted to make her lose her identity. I wanted to make sure that the Lu family wouldn''t accept her. I wanted to make sure that the market wouldn''t accept the ''Beauty'' brand!" Angel screamed, "But you did what you did today. You told her the An clan''s plan. Are you trying to kill the An clan? Are you trying to kill me?"


    Even if the one he met when his eyes were injured was An Xia, could it be that he didn''t have the slightest bit of feelings for her?


    Looking at Moose City''s tall back, Angel''s eyes turned sour, and her pure white face revealed a smile, "Si Cheng, do you dare say that you have never loved me before? "Do you really have the heart to let something happen to me? No, you won''t."


    "So that means ¡­" The corners of the Moose City''s lips tightened, "This idea, it was indeed you who brought it up for the An Family, wasn''t it? The next step after you ordered someone to remove the Xia Family''s corpse is to do a medical appraisal and deny that she''s the daughter of the Xia Family? "


    Angel shook hands, "Yes ¡­" "So what?"


    "I''ve really underestimated you." Moose City laughed, "You were so beautiful in my eyes before!"


    Angel suddenly exclaimed, "Do I have to be indifferent when I watch her take away your love and what belongs to me? Give it all to her? "


    "She was the one I met." Moose City emphasized.


    "But how am I worse than her?" Angel''s beautiful face was covered in tears as she cried out, "Why are you always thinking of her? Why aren''t you looking at me seriously? Do you know that I''m still recovering from my heart attack? How long has it been since you''ve cared about me?"


    In the past, whenever she cried, he would worry so much that he was afraid her body wouldn''t be able to take it.


    Moose City didn''t look back, but raised his face, "You love me ¡­ If I wasn''t the Mu Family''s crown prince, would you still love me? "


    Angel looked at his back, "¡­" "Yes."


    "Do you know that?"


    "As expected, you''re still thinking about An Xia."


    "So, you''re going to target An Xia at all costs?" Moose City said.


    "If you didn''t look for her, I wouldn''t have targeted her!" "I''m your fianc¨¦e," Angel cried. "I''m your fianc¨¦e!"


    "You actually want people to move her parents'' corpses ¡­" Moose City held onto the banister tightly, "You have already chased her out of the An clan, is there still a need to do all this?"

 C244

    "Who asked her to create that ''Wei Li'', to marry Lu Bai and threaten the An clan!" Angel replied with hatred, "What''s more, An Xia''er is the daughter of the Xia family. Isn''t this also a speculation? "The archives of that orphanage were completely destroyed. Maybe An Xia is not the Xia family''s daughter!"


    Moose City reminded her, "Your father admitted this. Your father should have seen the daughter of the Marquis of Xia before, so it is understandable that he recognized An Xia at the orphanage."


    "Who knows if my father has ever seen the daughter of that Duke of China!" Angel said angrily, "Perhaps, my father has never seen him before. He felt that he owed the Duke of China an explanation, so he casually adopted a child of about the same age and brought it back to the Orphan Orchid Garden, treating it as the Marquis of China''s daughter to raise it. He only wants to make his heart feel better."


    Yes, it was not certain whether or not An Xia was the daughter of the Xia family!


    Or perhaps, her father was mistaken ¡­


    Moose City slowly turned around, his deep black eyes narrowed as he looked at Angel''s angry and beautiful face, "If you doubt her identity, then why do you want to move the Xia family''s corpse away? "Why don''t we directly have An Xia''er and the Duke of Xia''s bones do some DNA testing?"


    Angel shook hands, "I ¡­"


    "Do you think An Xia isn''t the Xia family''s daughter at all? She''s just your excuse, isn''t she?" Moose City arrived in front of Angel, propping himself up with both hands and looking down at her beautiful face, "Actually you believe more than anyone else that An Xia''er is actually the daughter of the Xia family, that''s why you didn''t dare to let her directly take the appraisal right? Because you are afraid of obtaining a definite result, so you want to take away the corpses of the Xia Marquis and his wife. "


    Moose City was wearing a black turtleneck sweater, his expression cold and his appearance sexy.


    His words hit the nail on the head!


    Angel must have known that An Xia was the daughter of the Xia family, hence she didn''t dare to go and take the test to confirm it.


    Angel pursed her lips, "..." "You have changed, City, and you have never spoken for Anshar before."


    "In the past, I also thought of you as my own. It was you who betrayed my trust." "As for the question you mentioned just now, although you said that you wanted to settle this problem for Xia''er because you were worried that she would endanger her family, but what I want to say is, if something happens to you or the An family this time, I will not help you."


    He withdrew his hand from Angel''s side and turned toward his room.


    "Sicheng!"


    "Even if you are my fiancee now, I still have a bottom line." Moose City paused in his steps, and said clearly, "Last time, I told you, if you do something that you didn''t discuss with me beforehand, don''t ask me to help you!"


    Angel panicked. "City, you can''t do this! I am your fiancee! "


    Moose City did not answer and went upstairs.


    Angel''s eyes were red as she stared at his back.


    "The Mu family won''t allow you to do this to me!"


    "It''s useless even if you think about An Xia. She''s already with Lu Bai!"


    "Helping her will do you no good. Do you think she will still love you? What you have done is useless! She will never love you again! "


    Looking at Moose City''s resolute back, Angel''s face gradually cooled down.


    The servant lowered his head and carefully walked over. "Miss An, it''s very late ¡­"


    Angel turned her head and slapped her with her palm. "Scram! All of you, scram!"


    "Yes ¡­"


    The servants left one by one.


    Angel stood in the center of the silent, ornate hall, beautiful and sad.


    This was the first time that the number one beauty of the Acropolis City, the young miss of the An family, had been left in a cold spot by her fianc¨¦!


    "How can her An Xia be better than me?" Angel''s clear eyes were overflowing with cold hatred, she looked at the direction of Moose City and shouted, "Moose City, the person who loves you the most in this world is me, it''s me! I will not give up on you, never! "


    That night, late at night, Madam An called.


    "Qi Er, how is it? Has Prince Mu returned?"


    "Your father is very anxious. We can''t let Anxia investigate this matter and come to the An clan."


    "Although your dad dropped his phone and didn''t get the chance to report his number, since Lu Bai asked about the An Family, he knew it was the An Family ¡­"


    Angel sat in her room. "Of course she will, because someone told her about the cemetery."


    "What?" On the phone, Madam An added in a loud voice, "Who is it? Which servant of the An clan is he?"


    Anyone who knew the plan discussed by the An clan would definitely be a servant of the An clan.


    Angel didn''t mention anything about the Moose City, but grinded her teeth. "I guess it''s one of the An family''s servants. After all, there are some people in the An family who stand by An Xia''er''s side ¡­"


    "You''re courting death!"


    Madam An''s voice was cold and harsh.


    "As for Si City, he ¡­" Angel bit her lip and said, "I''m back."


    "What about it?" "Have you told him about the current situation of the An clan? If the An clan is facing a crisis, he can''t possibly ignore it, right?"


    "Mom." Angel said, "It''s best for the An clan to make full preparations for this matter. This time, Si City will not help the An clan."


    "On what basis?"


    "Because ¡­" Angel bit down on her red lips and said, "I was only thinking of this plan, so I didn''t discuss it with him. He originally knew that the person he met was not me, so he felt a little ashamed of her ¡­"


    "Now you are his fiancee!" "Her An Xia''er is just a thing of the past. Moose City doesn''t treat you well, and is even thinking about what An Xia''er is doing. Could it be that Moose City wants to catch her and bring her back?"


    "No." Angel coldly said, "I won''t allow it."


    "Right, Qi''er, you definitely can''t give up!" "Right now, you are already engaged and are only one step away from marrying into the Mu family. You definitely cannot let An Xia''er ruin your marriage with Moose City. The An family and your future prosperity will all depend on this."


    Angel''s reddened eyes were already filled with coldness. "Of course, so what if he disagrees with me? The Mu family likes me anyway."


    "Right." Madam An immediately said, "You definitely can''t give up on marrying into the Mu family!"


    "How could I back down now that things have reached this point ¡­"


    After hanging up, Angel slowly put down her phone.


    The City of Eternity was hers, why would her An Xia still be able to affect her and the Moose City?


    ¡ª ¡ª


    The second city, S City''s media was covered by a big piece of news!


    "The chairman of Daphne company got into an accident last night on the high shelf in Ringstrasse. The driver was heavily injured and he was hospitalized. Chairman Da died on the spot!"


    "The Da Family''s son, Da Ronghao, has disappeared ¡­"


    "Miss Daphne has no news either."


    "The Da Family''s external relatives are interfering with Daphne''s company. Rumor has it that the internal department is dividing up the shares ¡­"


    In the face of such a bizarre change in a famous family in the country, the entire media world was abuzz with discussion, and all sorts of speculations were displayed on the internet.


    When An Xia received the call from Zhan Qian, she was somewhat shocked. She turned on the television in the ward and took a look ¡ª ¡ª


    "Everyone says that the Wealthy Class family is as deep as the sea. Who would have thought that if anything happens to Chairman Da, the entire Da family will be annihilated." "Now, many people are guessing that the disappearance of Young Master Da and Miss Daphne might have something to do with the Da Family''s maternal relatives ¡­"


    This was the most straightforward guess. Since the Da Family had taken advantage of the death of Chairman Da''s wife to take over the shares of Daphne''s company, they had let Da Ronghao and Daphne ''go missing''!


    This incident, which shook the entire city, seemed to be a major development, a dispute over the seizure of their family property by their external relatives!


    "¡­" An Xia turned off the television.


    "I didn''t expect the Da Family to end like this." "Although Daphne and Dahonghao aren''t worthy of sympathy, but the sudden change in the Da Family is truly frightening."


    Anxia didn''t say anything.


    This was because she had a rough idea of what was going on.


    Although he didn''t know if Chairman Da''s car accident was related to this, but it was very likely that both Da Jia and Daphne were caused by Lu Bai.


    After all, with Lu Bai''s capabilities, he was completely capable of defeating an entire company in one night!


    ¡ª No, only him.


    "Everything has its cause and effect." "I don''t want to pay attention to this matter."


    After Anxia hung up the phone, she erased this matter from her mind.


    She did not like the Da family.


    Daphne almost killed her yesterday.


    Not to mention Dahonghao.


    Chairman Da was of great prestige in the famous family circle, but he allowed his son and daughter to harm people and protect them time and time again. He even went to the An family to ask her, An Xia''er, to give him an explanation ¡­ Yes, everything had its cause and effect.


    Steward Wei poured the soup into a bowl, saying, "Young madam indeed doesn''t need to pay any more attention to this matter, nor do you need to waste any more time on trivial matters. That Daphne almost murdered young mistress yesterday, she won''t be able to stay in peace."


    An Xia gently nodded. "Mhm."


    "Young madam, please have some soup." Butler Wei passed it to her, "You can leave the hospital tomorrow."


    An Xia took the bowl, but did not discuss the matter further.


    An Xia took a sip, "Mm, where''s Jingjing and Little Wen?"


    "Young madam, they are at the Nine Dragons Palace."


    "¡­" An Xia''er thoughtfully nodded. "Oh."


    That was true. Although she was currently in the hospital, how could everyone take care of her?


    But Anxia didn''t know that Lu Bai was worried that the maid would reveal her pregnancy in front of Anchor, so he specifically forbade her from coming.


    After An Xia finished her soup, she recharged her phone in the ward. Steward Wei had already brought her charger out from the house, so she could call Zhan Qian anytime she wanted. However, at the An clan, An Xia''er had never called her ¡ª


    Because of some matters, she felt that she should interrogate those people in person!


    After attaching the phone to the charger, An Xia''er got off the bed. Although there were still some bruises on her body, the main thing that prevented her from moving yesterday was her abdominal pain. She was much better now, so getting out of bed wasn''t a problem.


    After Butler Wei left.


    She opened the door.


    The bodyguard outside bowed to her. "Young Madam."


    "Where''s Lu Bai?" An Xia''er blinked several times, her face looking a little better now. "I want to find him."


    The bodyguard said, "CEO Lu is next door, having a talk with Secretary Qin."


    Secretary Qin came as well?


    These two days, Lu Bai had accompanied her at the hospital, so Secretary Qin was always at Di Cheng Group. Occasionally, company documents would also be sent over by people from the company.


    "Oh, I know." An Xia''er took the thermos of soup and said, "I''ll go and see if he drinks it. I can''t finish it all."


    Since Lu Bai''s room was right next to An Xia''s ward, the bodyguard didn''t stop him.


    An Xia walked over. Just as she raised her hand to knock on the door, she saw that the door was ajar ¡ª ¡ª


    Inside, Qin Xiuyuan and Qin Xiujie were standing.


    They were the same height, wore the same hairstyle, and wore black suits.


    Lu Bai couldn''t be seen and was blocked by the unlocked door.

 C245

    "Did you find it?" Lu Bai''s voice came from inside. The voice was beautiful, low, and had an absolute dignity.


    Qin Xiujie and Qin Xiuyuan''s voices were heard.


    "No, maybe that man got the news in advance and ran away."


    "Of course. Daphne wanted to kill the young mistress, and she even made CEO Lu lose a child ¡­ This caused the entire Da Family to die with them. Da Ronghao knew that this Da Family wouldn''t be able to hide away, so he must have hidden away. "


    "Don''t bring up the matter of the child again. Treat it as if it had never happened." Lu Bai said.


    "Yes."


    The duo lowered their heads.


    Just as Lu Bai lowered his gaze, the sound of a heavy object landing came from outside!


    The smell of the hospital''s medicine was too heavy. Lu Bai''s air requirement was very high, so when he was in the hospital, he would usually let someone open the doors and windows to let him air out.


    Hearing the voice outside, Lu Bai abruptly opened his eyes ¡ª ¡ª


    Qin Xiuyuan and Qin Xiujie immediately turned around!


    Steward Wei''s voice came from outside, "Young madam, why did you come out? Be careful, I''ll help you pick it up ¡­"


    Without a word, she crouched down and hurriedly picked up the safety bottle. Her hair was hanging down so that her face couldn''t be seen, but her hands were shaking.


    A crack appeared on the surface of the thermos after it was thrown out. Some of the soup had seeped out and soaked An Xia''s hand.


    "I''m sorry ¡­"


    "It doesn''t matter. Let me, young madam." Steward Wei said, "Young Madam, why are you looking for Eldest Young Master? Why can''t I see you go in?"


    "I''m fine." Anshel went to her room, almost in haste and flight.


    Steward Wei was looking at An Xia''s back when Lu Bai suddenly opened the door and came out.


    Lu Bai looked at the thermos bottle in the old butler''s hand, and his brown pupils enlarged bit by bit ¡­


    "Eldest Young Master?" Steward Wei asked, "What happened to young madam?"


    Lu Bai slowly frowned.


    When Qin Xiuyuan and Qin Xiujie walked out, they were shocked as well, "CEO Lu, could it be that the Young Madam heard your conversation just now?"


    Steward Wei''s expression changed when he saw Secretary Qin. He recalled An Xia''s reaction just now and guessed the worst case scenario, "CEO Lu, could it be ¡­ Is it a matter of the child? "


    Lu Bai took a deep breath and closed his eyes, "I still can''t hide it from you all the way ¡­" "Forget it, you don''t need to talk about it anymore. I''ll talk to her about it."


    If there was something more important, it was destined to happen in the outside world.


    Like the child who had left, he wanted Anshel to know that he had existed.


    After Lu Bai passed by.


    Butler Wei sighed, "Hopefully... Young madam, please don''t be too upset. "


    "Xiu Jie." Secretary Qin looked sternly at Qin Xiujie. "You were the one who brought up the problem with your child. If anything happens to the young madam, you can go and apologize to CEO Lu. I definitely won''t plead on your behalf."


    "Actually, letting the young madam know might not be a bad thing. Director Lu might not want the young madam to feel sad, but for the young madam, there are some things that are less painful than a short pain."


    "What do you know?" Secretary Qin pushed his glasses. "If the young mistress can''t bear the shock and something happens to her, what should we do?"


    Without any emotion, he continued, "Although I''m not by your side normally, so I might not be too clear about Mr. and Mrs. Lu''s matters. However, if the young madam crumbled due to the loss of a child, that would only mean that CEO Lu is not that important to her, otherwise, it would be impossible for her to lose someone who truly cares for her to the death of a child."


    "Xiu Jie!" Secretary Qin reprimanded him harshly, "How dare you! Pay attention to your words!"


    "It was the truth." "If it''s really because of me that something has happened to the Young Madam, then I''ll take full responsibility if Director Lu wants to pursue the matter!"


    "You make it sound simple!"


    "It''s always been a simple principle ¡­"


    Steward Wei frowned as he looked worriedly at An Xia''s sickroom.


    The more he thought about it, the more he couldn''t hide it ¡­ This was a principle that had existed for ages!


    ¡ª ¡ª


    When she got back to the ward, she was constantly wiping the soup stains off her hands with a tissue on the bedside table.


    She even forgot to wash faster. She kept wiping until she was clean before she poured herself a glass of water.


    During the process of pouring the water, his hands kept shaking ¡­


    The hot water fell out of her trembling hands, a few drops on her fingers, and it hurt. She sucked it in her mouth and blinked, and two drops of tears fell, mingling with the hot water that had been poured out.


    Anthea sat by the window of the ward with the cup of hot water, digesting this sudden fact.


    When Lu Bai entered the ward and saw An Xia sitting by the window, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    He looked at the paper towels on the floor and the water on the drinking water table, then said to the two nurses who had been called in, "Clean them up."


    "Yes, CEO Lu."


    The nurse quickly cleaned up and backed out.


    Lu Bai closed the door and sighed before walking over to An Xia''er.


    Anxia held the hot glass in her hand. Her eyes were red, and her long eyelashes were still stained with tears.


    Lu Bai bent down and lightly patted her shoulder from behind. "Just now, did you come to deliver the soup to me?"


    "¡­"


    An Xia''er didn''t say anything, but her heart twitched.


    She could hardly believe it.


    So, her child really ¡­


    "Alright, thank you." Lu Bai nodded and spoke to her as usual, "But I''m not hungry. Compared to me, you should drink more. Take this time to take care of your body so that we can get pregnant again faster."


    Hearing him mention her child, An Xia held back her breathing and began to tremble once more.


    "Again?" She gritted her teeth, "¡­" "You lied to me."


    "You can be angry." Lu Bai said, "But I don''t want to make you sad because of that child. Since he''s already gone, then let him leave in your dreams. Maybe it''s not time yet, or maybe he''s a bit early."


    An Xia''er''s shoulder was trembling, and her heart was wrenching.


    The instant she heard Lu Bai''s words, she almost lost her balance ¡ª how did he keep his expression unchanged and tell her that she was not pregnant?


    "Listen, An Xia." Lu Baiwen''s soft voice sounded in her ears, carrying a trace of a sigh, "I am glad that you are willing to bear my child and want to stay. I am glad that you are finally willing to give me a child, not resist. This means that you love me, and for my sake you intend to change your mind about not wanting to have children. "


    "I didn''t ¡­" An Xia''er grabbed his arm. "It''s not like I don''t want to ¡­"


    "I know, you''re still young." Lu Bai said, "Therefore, it might be because our child came a little earlier. I believe that he will come back when we are ready."


    Even though she knew these words were meant to comfort her, the tears that she''d been holding in still flowed down her face.


    "That''s why I kept apologizing." Lu Bai held her gently, his voice warm like a stream.


    An Xia''er bit her lip.


    Hot tears fell on Lu Bai''s arms.


    "My child is gone." An Xia''er cried. "¡­" Isn''t that so, Daphne? Was my child gone when you found me? "


    Lu Bai remembered the blood on An Xia''er''s body and tightened his hold on her. He lowered his eyes and said, "I did my best. When we arrived at the hospital, the doctor said I can''t protect her anymore ¡­" "Too young. You''re injured."


    Anxia gritted her teeth. "Where''s Daphne ¡­" I''m going to kill that woman! Let her pay with her life! "


    "She''s not worth it." "I will make her pay."


    "Hur hur." An Xia''er bitterly smiled, "I said yesterday that Zhan Qian came to find me, why are you so nervous? Are you afraid that she will tell me?"


    Lu Bai acknowledged.


    "You''re all trying to hide it from me." "They even colluded with the doctor to tell me I wasn''t pregnant."


    "Sorry." Lu Bai hugged her, "I didn''t succeed in hiding this matter. I didn''t expect you to suddenly come find me and hear the conversation between Xiuyuan and Xiujie. An Xia''er, I alone am enough for this matter. If possible, I don''t want you to know about it. "


    "Or, after you recover, or after we have children." Lu Bai frowned, "When you find out about this, there won''t be any more tears. It might be better to bring it up with you again. I''m sorry, I couldn''t hide it from you. "


    An Xia''er blamed Lu Bai in her heart.


    Blame him for what had happened to her, how she had lost her child, how he had tried to hide it from her, how he had even colluded with the doctor and her friends to hide it from her.


    However, hearing Lu Bai apologizing, and apologizing for not being able to hide it from her, An Xia''er cried even harder ¡­


    It was as if he hadn''t stopped her from knowing something that hurt.


    "I want to ¡­" Anxia''s teary eyes moved. "It should be a girl. I had a dream. My dream of picking apples from a tree. The internet said that it was just a dream. The one dreaming about fruit was a beautiful girl."


    Lu Bai smiled and nodded, "Is that so? That''s a pity."


    "My child ¡­" An Xia''er tightly clutched her clothes, "Really, there''s nothing else. I still haven''t confirmed her name. I said it was LuLu, and it sounds awful. In the end, I didn''t give that child anything, not even a name."


    Lu Bai sighed, "LuLu doesn''t sound bad... It''s just not suitable for her. "


    An Xia''er smiled wryly. "So that number really is yours?" Call me often and don''t talk. "


    Lu Bai nodded, "It''s me. I occasionally argue and want to hear your voice."


    Anxia''s tears flowed even more violently.


    "I never thought of divorce. Never thought of it." Lu Bai said, "Xia''er, there''s nothing you can do to let that child down. I was the one who let that child down, so I shouldn''t have let you go. I shouldn''t have gotten angry at you."


    "Yes sir!" An Xia suddenly pushed Lu Bai away, tears spilling out of her eyes. Her eyes were filled with sadness and sorrow as she said, "It''s you. You told me to scram. You clearly said that no matter what happened, you wouldn''t kick me out. Lu Bai... "It''s you ¡­"


    Seeing that An Xia was suddenly angry, Lu Bai clenched his fingers.


    "Do you think that just by comforting me a bit, I''ll be fine?" An Xia''er shook her head and cried in resentment, "Lu Bai, my child is gone, gone!"


    "¡­"


    "This is my first child. I finally accepted it, but ¡­" An Xia''er stood up, and her body swayed in the wind, crying like she was crying. "What are you hiding from me, it''s just that you don''t want me to suffer. If my child just left like that, I wouldn''t even know ¡­" I will suffer more. I didn''t give her anything. I almost didn''t know she existed. "


    Lu Bai walked over to her. "Xia''er ¡­"


    "I wanted to tell you!" An Xia suddenly raised her head and said, "I wanted to tell you in the White Night Palace that I was pregnant with your child, but you didn''t listen to me at all. You didn''t even care about the rain and chased me out, otherwise ¡­" "Otherwise ¡­"


    An Xia spoke in a broken voice!


    The entire ward was filled with her sorrowful cries!

 C246

    Seeing An Xia''s tears, Lu Bai''s eyebrows slowly wrinkled. Beneath his long eyelashes, there was a deep, dark emotion.


    That An Xia from the White Night Palace clutched her stomach as she said, "She has his ¡­"


    He was too angry at the time, so he did not expect her to say what she wanted to say ¡­ Their child.


    "Mm, blame me." Lu Bai nodded, "That''s why you didn''t let down that child. It was me."


    An Xia''er looked at Lu Bai with a wry smile. "Do you still care?" Would you care about our children? You lied to me so calmly that I wasn''t pregnant... "How much do you care?"


    "Of course." Lu Bai said, "But I''m not calm. How can I comfort you?"


    An Xia took a step back. "I don''t want you to comfort me. I only know that my child is gone ¡­" And I almost didn''t know I''d lost a child. "


    Lu Bai looked at An Xia, not speaking for a long time.


    That''s what he was worried about ¡­


    Once An Xia knew about this, she would be troubled by this issue and would feel sad for the rest of her life.


    After a long while, Lu Bai looked at An Xia''er and said, "If you want to get angry, blame me. I won''t deny it, but don''t cry. It''s not good for your health."


    "Are you caring about me, Lu Bai?" An Xia''er''s heart was filled with grief. "You still know how to care about me?"


    Lu Bai frowned and walked towards her, "An Xia''er, that''s enough. I also regret that child''s departure. I will make the Da Family pay the price, but you can''t keep this matter to yourself forever. I don''t care about you? I don''t care if you drop all business and come to the hospital with me? "Now, just lie down and leave the hospital tomorrow. You have to get angry. Go back and get angry with me ¡ª"


    "Don''t come over." An Xia took a step back.


    Lu Bai''s face darkened.


    They had clearly just made up, and they were still fine just now ¡­


    Sure enough, after she found out about her child, she immediately became angry with him?


    "What are you up to?" Lu Bai said in a stern voice, "An Xia''er, don''t make me angry again. I''m the one who''s feeling the worst now that the child is gone."


    Who knew what it was like for him to carry Anchor to the hospital and watch her bleed? The child was in his hands, in front of his eyes, watching as it slowly faded away.


    The shocking blood was his child.


    After sending An Xia to the hospital, his body was covered in blood, so who would know how he felt standing outside the operation room?


    "The one who''s the most upset is you?" An Xia''er laughed again. "Those are my flesh and blood, alright? Do you think I should immediately let go of this child?" You shouldn''t be sad? "


    "I didn''t say that."


    Lu Bai''s hand clenched into a fist.


    "You think you can make it up to me just by saying you love me?" An Xia looked at him with reddened eyes, "Lu Bai, I have no way of being indifferent to this matter. It''s because you chased me away and didn''t fulfill the promise we made when we were married that something happened to me. And you tried to deceive me. You even colluded with the doctor and my friends to hide it from me, saying that I wasn''t pregnant ¡­ "


    "Do you want me to deny that I ever conceived that child? Lu Bai! "


    An Xia''er screamed at the top of her lungs.


    Lu Bai didn''t say anything.


    "Oh yeah, you said you loved me." An Xia remembered what he had said yesterday and shook her head with a wry smile. "I haven''t asked you yet, but you also said that you loved that little girl who owed you a favor. Who did you love then?" Or are you just trying to comfort me with what you said yesterday? To comfort a woman who has lost her child? "


    "No." Lu Bai said.


    "There''s one more thing. I didn''t ask you because I felt I was the luckiest person to have returned to your side." An Xia''er clenched her teeth. "But right now, I still want to ask. I saw my parents'' corpses in the cemetery ¡­" They don''t look like they were killed in a car accident. "


    [Perhaps you didn''t think this would happen. Back then, the An clan claimed that the Xia Family''s husband and wife were involved in a car accident because they didn''t want to pursue too much trouble. However, the Lu family suppressed the media ¡­] Moose City started to recite the words he said earlier when he used the Moose City as his tomb.


    Lu Bai must have known that the Marquis of Xia did not die in a car accident.


    An Xia''er looked at Lu Bai. "Let me ask you, when my parents died that year, did you know that ¡­"


    Lu Bai didn''t expect An Xia to know about this. He looked at her sternly. "Who told you?"


    "I''m just asking if you are?" "Or are you implying that my parents'' death is related to you?"


    This was the most terrifying guess.


    So, it turned out that An Xia didn''t even want to ask about it.


    As long as she was together with Lu Bai, she could stop pursuing the matter, because she wanted to seize the happiness in front of her.


    However, after knowing that her child had left, she still couldn''t overcome her grief at this moment and asked Lu Bai.


    In the end, Lu Bai looked at An Xia''er for a long time before closing his eyes deeply, "You asked me what happened to the girl I loved, you asked me about the deaths of your biological parents ¡­" "Sure, as long as you can calm down now and have a good rest, I''ll tell you when we get back tomorrow."


    After Lu Bai left the ward, An Xia''er sat paralyzed on the floor, hugging her shivering shoulders ¡­


    He really did know.


    "Damn it." She bit her lip, "I don''t want to be like this... "Why did it become like this ¡­"


    She didn''t want to argue with Lu Bai at all.


    How could he not care about their child? If he did not care, how could he take revenge on the Da Family?


    What did it matter if he loved her or not? She already knew that even if he didn''t love her, she would still want to stay by his side, wouldn''t she?


    But why?


    She forced the situation to this point?


    She didn''t want to do this, so she couldn''t help but say those words ¡­


    "Young madam, you must take care of the warmth after birth. The ground is too cold, isn''t it?" At some point in time, Butler Wei had walked into the ward.


    "Small production... "Haha ¡­" When An Xia''er heard these two words, she was mocked by reality to the point where she could only laugh and cry.


    "Young Madam, don''t blame the Eldest Young Master." Steward Wei looked at her trembling shoulders and frowned, "Eldest Young Master is just afraid that you''ll be as upset as you are now. He didn''t let you know that this is only a white lie, he can''t say that he doesn''t respect you or lied to you."


    An Xia''er bit her lip.


    Didn''t count him lying to her?


    "You didn''t see the look on Eldest Young Master''s face when he brought you to the hospital ¡­" Secretary Qin said that he had never seen Eldest Young Master on the verge of collapse. " "He''s upset too. I hope you don''t blame the young master."


    "¡­"


    "Eldest Young Master has never been one to show off his anger and joy. He just wants to ease your pain."


    Anxia''s tears dried on her face. "Then my child ¡­" "What should we do?"


    "Young madam, that is not your child, but yours and Eldest Young Master''s child." Butler Wei said, "We are also very sad about this child''s departure. Eldest Young Master''s sadness is definitely not any less than yours. However, it''s gone now."


    "¡­" Anxia''s tears once again flowed down her face.


    "To Eldest Young Master, being fine is the best thing that can happen to you, Young Madam." Butler Wei said, "We are all glad that you, Young Madam, are fine."


    An Xia''er choked with sobs.


    Is she okay?


    She seemed to be fine. She was very sad to learn that something had happened to her child ¡­


    Butler Wei helped the weeping An Xia''er up from the ground. "Young Madam, you can lie on the bed. You can leave the hospital tomorrow."


    An Xia''er sat on the bed, her shoulders shaking. "Butler, do you think Lu Bai loves me?"


    "Why do you ask, Young Madam?"


    "Before, I didn''t think I had the right to ask, because we were in an arranged marriage, and I couldn''t interfere with him." "But ¡­" she sobbed.


    "I feel that the young madam should know of this question." Steward Wei said, "After all, isn''t it the only way you can truly feel emotions when they don''t love you?"


    [Of course I love you, and I''m not in love with you, I''m in love with you ¡­]


    [I''m glad I didn''t lose you.]


    Yesterday, Lu Bai''s words seemed to be whispering in her ears. With his usual gentleness, Anxia''s tears dripped down like beads.


    "Why didn''t he let me know about the baby?"


    "Eldest Young Master doesn''t want you to feel sad." "I think Eldest Young Master must love you."


    "What about someone in his heart?" "If that person were to appear in the future, would he not want me?" What if he has someone more important than me in the future? " Then would he still say that he loved her, would he?


    "Young Madam is referring to Eldest Young Master''s fiancee in the Lu family?" Butler Wei said.


    "No ¡­"


    An Xia''er shook her head, unease in her teary eyes.


    "It''s been said that after the eldest young master escaped from the hands of the law at the age of 15, his wife and second young master were both killed. The eldest young master hadn''t eaten for three days and had been saved once by a little girl ¡­" At this point, Butler Wei paused, "I wonder if Young Madam knows about this."


    An Xia''er clenched her fist tightly. "¡­" "I know."


    "If there''s anyone else that''s important to Eldest Young Master, it should be that little girl." Steward Wei said, "After that, Eldest Young Master asked someone to look for that little girl for many years, but there was no news. It is unknown whether or not that little girl is still alive. However, even if he is still alive, the Eldest Young Master wouldn''t abandon the Young Madam for the sake of that girl in the future, right? "


    An Xia''er clenched her fingers tightly. "¡­" "Why?"


    "Although I don''t know the reason, but I think Eldest Young Master gave up on looking for that girl." Butler Wei said, "Or ¡­"


    "Or?" An Xia''er slowly raised her head. "Or what?"


    Butler Wei frowned.


    That girl should be very important to Lu Bai. Lu Bai would give up looking for her, and if his guess was correct ¡­


    Butler Wei looked at An Xia, who was standing in front of him, and said after a while, "This is a matter of the Eldest Young Master. I''m just a butler, so it''s not good to speculate too much about the Eldest Young Master."


    It was said that the girl was no more than five years old. She was probably nineteen or twenty years old.


    An Xia''er was also more than nineteen years old.


    "¡­" An Xia looked at Steward Wei, "Steward Wei, do you know something?"


    "No, it''s not easy for me to guess what happened with Eldest Young Master." Steward Wei said, "But I think that if Eldest Young Master feels it''s necessary, he should tell the Young Madam about it. Don''t be angry, Young Madam. about the child, although very regretful, young madam, you cannot doubt his heart for you. "


    Seeing that Steward Wei turned around, An Xia''er hurriedly said, "Steward!"


    "Is there anything else, Young Madam?"


    "¡­" An Xia''er''s eyes were red and puffy. "Then do you know what happened to the Xia family back then?"


    "Is the Young Madam talking about your biological parents?" Butler Wei said.


    "Did my parents really die in a car accident?" "It''s said that when my parents died that year, someone suppressed a report that they didn''t die in a car accident ¡­"


    Steward Wei frowned, "Who told the young mistress? It can''t be that they have something to do with Eldest Young Master, right?"


    But from Lu Bai''s reaction just now, he did know.


    "It doesn''t matter if I believe what that person said, even if I don''t." "But I saw with my own eyes the remains of my parents ¡­" It doesn''t look like he died in a car accident.

 C247

    An Xia''er bit her lip.


    Who could tell her the truth?


    Wasn''t it said that her parents died in a car accident? What exactly happened in the past? Thinking that her biological parents might have really been hacked to death ¡­ Her heart hurts, okay?


    In the quiet sickroom, the smell of cold medicine floated in the air. Other than An Xia''er''s sobbing, there was no sound at all.


    After a while, he said, "Young Mistress, I''m not sure about this. I''ve heard about the matter of the Xia family and that Young Mistress is the daughter of the Xia family from the news, but I''ve never heard Eldest Young Master mention it before."


    "But no matter what, the eldest young master is your husband, so you should trust him."


    Yes.


    Regardless of whether it had anything to do with Lu Bai or not, now that he had married her, An Xia''er, she should cherish the person before her.


    An Xia''s eyes were trembling, as if there was something in her heart that was currently in a knot. She couldn''t untie it. "I just ¡­" I want to know the truth. I want to know what happened. I thought my parents died in a car accident.


    An Xia''er buried her face in her knees. "He''s still hiding things about my child from me. I''m very angry ¡­" Actually, I don''t want him to have anything to do with my parents. I don''t want to lose him.


    It was only then that Steward Wei realized what An Xia had been discussing with Lu Bai that Lu Bai had left just like that.


    They must have been talking about her parents'' death.


    After a while.


    Steward Wei said, "Young Madam, can I ask you a question?"


    An Xia''s face was covered.


    "We have all seen how Eldest Young Master usually treats you. Even if something happens, I dare say it isn''t all Eldest Young Master''s fault." "I heard that he chased you away at the White Night Hanging Palace. I think there''s a reason. Even if First Young Master did wrong, didn''t the Young Madam want to take the child away herself and keep it a secret?"


    An Xia''er''s sobbing stopped and she slowly opened her eyes.


    "If you hadn''t thought of taking away this Lu family''s child and telling them that you were pregnant, I think Eldest Young Master would have brought you back long ago." Steward Wei looked at her, implying that Lu Bai could not blame the entire matter of the child.


    "Are you trying to say that it''s my fault?" An Xia''er''s voice trembled as she spoke.


    "I didn''t say that. I just said that you can''t blame the eldest young master for everything regarding the child. If possible, I hope that you and the eldest young master won''t be in a deadlock because of the child." "If that''s the case, then the matter between Eldest Young Master and Young Madam can be resolved. It was just an accidental mistake. As for that child, someone else will have to pay for it."


    "¡­"


    Anthea''s eyes were fixed on a spot on the bed.


    Her child was gone.


    Shouldn''t she be sad about it?


    "I think Eldest Young Master also apologized to Young Madam for the matter of the child, right?" As Steward Wei said this, he bowed towards An Xia, sighing, "Therefore, I hope that Young Madam can forgive Eldest Young Master. If he knew of the child''s existence, he would definitely care about it more than you do."


    Anxia''s tears once again dripped down.


    Is that so?


    Lu Bai would care more about their child than she did ¡­


    "If the young mistress is willing to forgive the eldest young master regarding the matter regarding the child, then I believe that the other matters are no longer worth your anger." "If Eldest Young Master knew about the death of your parents, he would definitely tell you. If he didn''t tell you, then there must be a reason why he didn''t tell the Young Madam."


    Just as Lu Bai didn''t want Anchor to know she was pregnant, he just didn''t want her to suffer.


    "But I''m not sure if this has anything to do with Eldest Young Master, so I can''t answer for him." In the end, Steward Wei bowed, "Young Madam, let''s put it this way. Since Eldest Young Master said that he loves you, he is a man who values everything. Think about it yourself whether he is worth your trust."


    At last, Steward Wei closed the door to the ward and left.


    The two guards had followed Butler Wei in and had been standing at the side ever since. They were extremely shocked when they heard Butler Wei call An Xia''er ''Young Madam'' and ''Young Madam''.


    Lu Bai married this Miss An?


    Then this An Xia was the Lu Family''s Young Lady?


    Lu Bai was secretly married?


    "¡­" The two nurses looked at her with wide eyes, but they didn''t dare to speak.


    "Get out." An Xia said in a low voice.


    The two nurses lowered their heads. "Yes, yes, yes."


    Silence returned to the ward once again.


    An Xia''er''s eyes became moist.


    It had to be said that Steward Wei truly deserved to be a steward. He was good at analyzing problems ¡­


    The matter of the child couldn''t be blamed entirely on Lu Bai, so she had no reason to be angry with Lu Bai, right?


    He was her husband, so should she trust him unconditionally?


    "But will you tell me?" An Xia said in a low voice, "Lu Bai, I''ve already lost a child. I don''t want to lose you again ¡­" You will love me, right? My parents have nothing to do with you, right? When we were married, you said that you would always be good to me and protect me. You can''t be my enemy. "


    She could no longer afford it. If she were to lose Lu Bai, her child would be gone.


    An Xia thought that Lu Bai would leave the hospital that day, just as he always did when they quarreled.


    But that day, Lu Bai didn''t leave the hospital, he just didn''t come back to her room.


    That night.


    Manager Wei knocked on the door next to An Xia''s room.


    "Come in."


    From inside, Lu Bai heard a somewhat distant voice, beautiful and deep.


    Steward Wei gently opened the door. This ward had been converted into Lu Bai''s temporary room and study. Some green plants that could purify the air were placed in the room. There was also an extremely large desk and a 360 degree rotational sofa.


    The desk was piled high with papers, a pair of silver-rimmed glasses that he only wore when he was working on his paperwork, and a cup of coffee.


    "Eldest Young Master, don''t drink coffee tonight. It''s bad for your sleep." Butler Wei said.


    Lu Bai''s tall back was standing by the window. He was noble and handsome, even a single back was enough to make any woman fall in love with him!


    Lu Bai looked outside into the night. His brown eyes were deep and mesmerizing in the night, carrying the elegance of amber. "You should finish reviewing these documents tonight. Bring An Xia home tomorrow."


    "Eldest Young Master, if you can''t sleep well in the hospital, you can go back first." Butler Wei said, "I will bring someone to guard the hospital. The young mistress will be fine."


    Lu Bai turned around and walked over, "No need, I said that I''ll be staying with her at the hospital for a few days."


    "¡­"


    "An Xia''er ¡­" Lu Bai paused, "Forget it, she doesn''t want to see me."


    "I was thinking that the young lady might not want to drink that soup anymore, so she asked the chef to change it for her in the afternoon." Steward Wei said, "They are all for body nourishment. It will be beneficial to Young Madam for her recovery, but... She didn''t drink it at night. "


    Lu Bai recalled what happened during the day, "It''s not like she doesn''t like to drink that soup."


    "That''s ¡­"


    "He wanted to send it over for me to drink." Lu Bai''s long eyelashes drooped slightly as he thought of what she wanted to do. "It''s just a coincidence that Xiuyuan and Xiujie are reporting about that matter. She heard it."


    Housekeeper Wei stood in front of Lu Bai with his straight back, watching as he continued to move his work to the hospital. He had to follow his words to accompany An Xia''er and Lu Bai at the hospital, even though he felt that An Xia didn''t want to see him anymore, he was still waiting at the hospital to bring her back tomorrow.


    The eldest young master was so devoted to the young mistress, what reason did she have not to forgive him?


    No matter what happened.


    "Eldest Young Master." Steward Wei said, "Actually, Young Madam asked me about something this afternoon ¡­"


    "What?"


    Lu Bai put on his glasses and read the stack of documents.


    Both the master and servant were inside the room, while the bodyguards were outside. There were no outsiders who obstructed their conversation.


    Steward Wei thought for a moment, "About that little girl ¡­" In fact, she thinks you have someone in your heart, and she''s too sensitive. "


    Lu Bai smiled.


    "Eldest Young Master, I heard you once told the young mistress about the matter of Madam and Second Young Master. Did you not tell the young mistress about that little girl back then?"


    "Not much." "I didn''t want her to know."


    Butler Wei said, "Then, previously you had Xiu Jie search for the little girl outside, but now it has been withdrawn. Is it related to Young Madam?"


    Although this was only Steward Wei''s guess ¡­


    However, he always felt that An Xia might have had something to do with the little girl, because An Xia was the adopted daughter of the An clan.


    When Lu Bai heard Housekeeper Wei''s words, his eyelashes drooped, blocking the lower half of his eyes.


    ¡ª His eyes were as cold as glass and as unpredictable as the night.


    After a few minutes, Steward Wei immediately lowered his head and said, "First Young Master, please calm your anger. I''ve been blabbering on."


    "It''s her." Lu Bai suddenly said.


    "¡­" Housekeeper Wei was shocked and his eyes slowly widened, "Eldest Young Master, you mean?"


    "It''s An Xia." Lu Bai''s voice was very calm. "I recognized her from the morning at the Golden Seat Hotel. But that was only because of the birthmark on the back of her shoulder, and there were other factors that were not certain, because it was not ruled out whether there was a person with a similar birthmark. "


    Butler Wei did not expect it to be An Xia, "Then how did Eldest Young Master confirm that it was Young Madam?"


    "They found out that she was the adopted daughter of the An clan, and when they tried to find out who she was to deal with the An clan for her, they discovered that she might be the daughter of the Xia clan." Lu Bai said, "Based on all these, I believe it should be her, even though all the records in the orphanage were destroyed."


    The orphanage had information on all the children''s backgrounds. Where did they come from? Were they abandoned babies or foster parents?


    When Butler Wei heard this, he was already surprised. "What a pity. If the orphanage was still here, then perhaps we could confirm Young Madam''s identity."


    "No need to be sure." Lu Bai smiled, "I''ll leave it to her."


    "What does Eldest Young Master mean?"


    "I said she would." Lu Bai said, "I believe it''s her. She doesn''t remember what happened before she was five years old. Maybe it''s because it was stimulated, so there''s no such thing as a coincidence. "What''s more, I''ve already married her back. This is the will of the heavens, right? I believe that An Xia is her."


    Butler Wei finally understood. Lu Bai had decided on An Xia''er!


    If it wasn''t An Xia''er, then Lu Bai would recognize An Xia''er as well and ask her to be that little girl.


    "Yes, Eldest Young Master." Steward Wei nodded his head, "Although I knew about it later, I still have to congratulate Eldest Young Master for finding the girl from back then. It seems like Eldest Young Master and Young Madam were fated to meet by fate!"


    Lu Bai smiled, "I like that."


    "Understood, the reason why Eldest Young Master is so good to the Young Madam is because he has an unconditional reason to be good to the Young Madam." Steward Wei smiled benevolently, "No matter what her identity is, you will definitely marry her once you find her."


    Lu Bai''s eyelashes drooped a little. There was a faint smile of reminiscence on his lips.


    Yes, he had to take care of her ¡­ All his life.


    Thus, regardless of whether that girl was his wife or not, he had to take care of her ¡­ Now that she was married to him, he would love her even more and protect her.


    "So she''s angry with me. I won''t say anything." Lu Bai said, "I promised that she would treat her well and that I wouldn''t chase her away. It was because I was angry at the time because of that business deal ¡­" I have a certain responsibility for the departure of this child. "

 C248

    "Eldest Young Master, don''t blame yourself." Butler Wei said, "Maybe it''s just that the child didn''t come at the right time."


    Lu Bai''s voice went cold, and his eyes became terrifyingly cold, "Anyway, there won''t be a lack of those who are supposed to accompany that child in death!"


    How could his child leave just like that?


    Some people had to pay the price!


    "Eldest Young Master, they will deal with this Xiu Jie." Speaking of the Lu Family''s bloodline, Steward Wei''s expression became serious, "You don''t have to worry. If Elder Lu knew, he wouldn''t have let it go so easily."


    He still didn''t know about his grandson, but he had lost him just like that. Just how much did Elder Lu want his grandson ¡­


    Although Lu Bai didn''t like the Lu family, Butler Wei knew that Elder Lu had always hoped to improve the relationship between Lu Bai and the Lu family. He hoped that Lu Bai could return.


    Lu Bai lowered his eyes. When he opened them again, he changed his usual indifference. "What else did she ask you?"


    "¡­"


    "I said An Xia." Lu Bai looked at Butler Wei.


    Steward Wei realized that Lu Bai cared about the questions An Xia asked him during the day, so he quickly lowered his head again, "Young Madam even asked ¡­" Do you know anything about the Xia Clan? It has something to do with the death of her parents. "


    "¡­" Lu Bai narrowed his eyes, "How do you answer?"


    "Don''t worry Eldest Young Master, I won''t speak carelessly about things I don''t know."


    Lu Bai''s eyes were dark and unfathomable.


    From the corner of his eye, the stitches looked especially long and slender, as if it was painted!


    Steward Wei did not dare to continue asking, "Eldest Young Master, you don''t have to tell me. I was rude earlier. I shouldn''t have asked questions that I don''t need to know about."


    "It seems like she won''t give up until I give her the answer." Lu Bai''s fingers tightened around the pen.


    "Eldest Young Master, could it be ¡­"


    "It has something to do with me." Lu Bai covered the pen with the cover, "But it can also be said that it has nothing to do with me."


    Butler Wei did not understand, "..."


    But from the sound of it, their young master definitely knew about this.


    "I never wanted her to know." Lu Bai turned his chair around and looked out the window behind him, as if he was facing something he didn''t want to talk about. His voice sounded very heavy in the night, "Because she knows, perhaps she won''t be with me. She grew up with An Family''s adopted daughter, and is more eager than anyone else to know about her own biological parents."


    Steward Wei''s expression changed, "Eldest Young Master, what''s going on? "Eldest Young Master couldn''t possibly be related to the death of the Duke of China and his wife, right? As long as it isn''t, how could the young madam ¡­"


    "What if it has something to do with me?" Lu Bai smiled bitterly and took a sip of his coffee.


    "¡­"


    Butler Wei inhaled a breath of cold air.


    "If An Xia knew I caused her to lose her parents, would she still love me?" Lu Bai smiled, "She might hate me, right?"


    Steward Wei had already investigated and found out that Lu Bai had never told An Xia that she was the little girl ¡­ Because if she knew about this, she would know about her parents'' deaths. These two things were related!


    Because Lu Bai told An Xia''er about what happened to him when he was 15!


    After half a day, Steward Wei weighed the pros and cons before clenching his hands, "Then First Young Master, let''s not talk about this matter anymore. It''s not easy for you and Young Madam to reconcile now ¡­ As long as the young madam can get over this matter with the child, there will be no more undue complications! "


    He didn''t want to see Lu Bai lose An Xia!


    Something...


    If he could hide it, so be it!


    As long as they were happy together! Why mention the painful past again?


    Lu Bai picked up the tie clip that An Xia gave him back in the White Night Palace, and his thin lips trembled, "Forget it, let''s find a chance to tell her. It was me who let her down, and if she knew she was going to leave ¡­" I won''t force it. "


    This was the biggest respect he could give to her. He was giving her another chance to choose!


    ¡ª ¡ª


    The next day, Anshar was discharged from the hospital, and the group of cars headed for the shallow water bay.


    Lu Bai didn''t ride with her.


    "Young Madam ¡­" Butler Wei and An Xia were sitting in a car, "Don''t misunderstand. Eldest Young Master arranged for you to get in another car because he was worried that you didn''t want to see him. I''ll accompany you."


    Anchor didn''t sleep last night. His eyes were very red as he stared fixedly at the golden Rolls Royce in front of the windscreen. "Actually ¡­" I thought about it for a long time yesterday, and now I just want an answer from him. "


    "Forgive my bluntness, Young Mistress. If Eldest Young Master tells you the truth, will you let this matter pass?" Butler Wei cut to the chase, "Besides, this matter with the child was just an accident. You can''t deny that you and Eldest Young Master had a happy marriage, right?"


    "¡­"


    "Apart from some misunderstandings, the Eldest Young Master is very good to you. Is that true?"


    An Xia didn''t say anything. She didn''t deny it.


    "If that''s the case, then why should I care about matters that might affect your marriage?" Seeing that An Xia remained silent, he said, "Let me ask you something else. Young madam, do you want to be with Eldest Young Master or do you want to know those things?"


    Even though Lu Bai said he would tell An Xia, Steward Wei still didn''t recommend it.


    An Xia''er slowly turned her head to look at Butler Wei, "From the sound of it, this matter is quite serious?"


    "¡­"


    Steward Wei swore that with his decades of experience as a steward, he would definitely be able to master the art of hiding anger and joy.


    It was definitely not written on his face. This matter was very serious.


    "But I still want to know." An Xia''er looked out the window at the scenery. "About the children ¡­" I may not have any other choice, but I don''t want to know about my parents in the future. I''d rather Lu Bai himself tell me. "


    She couldn''t guarantee that she wouldn''t be able to withstand the second blow ¡­


    Seeing that An Xia insisted, Steward Wei sighed, "Since that''s the case, I hope that Young Madam can remember one thing. Eldest Young Master really does treat you well. His love for you is not fake."


    Anxia''s eyes reddened a little.


    If it was before, then after knowing that Lu Bai loved her ¡­ She would jump with joy!


    Knowing that she had lost a child, she felt very depressed, as if she couldn''t laugh no matter how happy she was.


    "In that case, how can I be false to him?" An Xia''er smiled. "But since I lost my children and my parents died, do you think I can act like nothing happened and not ask any questions?" If you ask him, you''re not trusting him? "


    "¡­"


    "I should trust him. Should he confess to me?" An Xia''er looked at Housekeeper Wei with her red eyes. "Housekeeper, you''re an elder. I know I''m young, so maybe compared to people like you and Lu Bai, my past life is too shallow. But ¡­" Was what I said not wrong? "


    If she had to completely trust Lu Bai, Lu Bai should have confessed to her, right?


    Whether she can take it or not.


    But she had a right to know the truth.


    Steward Wei was stunned for a long time before he was stumped by the question of their 19 year old young mistress. He slowly nodded and said, "Young Madam, I understand. You''re not wrong. Husband and wife should trust each other."


    "Will he tell me?" An Xia said.


    "Yes."


    An Xia''er slowly smiled. "¡­" Is that so? "


    "Actually, the eldest young master already said it last night, he wants to tell you." "Even if, he will bear the risk of losing you, Young Madam. After all, since things have come to this point, if you really want to know that the Eldest Young Master has recorded, he will say so."


    An Xia was surprised.


    If he didn''t hear Lu Bai, he would have told her.


    He said that he would take the risk of losing her.


    "He ¡­" An Xia''er''s voice turned hoarse. "Would he be worried about losing me?"


    "Yes, Young Madam, you are very important to Eldest Young Master." "It''s more important than you think."


    An Xia''er nodded, her smile moving yet obscure. "Is that so ¡­" "Then that''s good."


    "What does young madam mean?" That''s enough? "


    Butler Wei looked at her.


    "Actually, I thought about it for a long time last night." An Xia''er said hoarsely, "I thought the worst case scenario would be that Lu Bai had something to do with my parents'' deaths. He always knew that my parents didn''t die in a car accident, but hid it from me ¡­" If that''s the case, what will happen to me? Will I leave him and divorce him? "


    Steward Wei immediately looked at her. "Then Young Madam, you mean ¡­"


    "I may not be very promising." An Xia slowly lowered her head. "I found out that I don''t want to be separated from him. Even though I''ve only been married to him for less than a year, I''m used to having him by my side."


    "¡­" Housekeeper Wei looked at her in surprise and was speechless.


    "When I thought of this question, I was actually quite angry." "I blame him for spoiling me so much that I''m used to his existence. With him around, I don''t even really want to know the truth. I chose Lu Bai for the truth of my parents'' deaths."


    How much did she like Lu Bai?


    She loved him to the point that even if he had something to do with her parents'' deaths, she still couldn''t stop loving him!


    No matter how useless she was, she would only be able to love a man to such an extent, regardless of whether he lied to her or not ¡­


    Maybe love is like this, and will not change even in death!


    When Steward Wei heard this, he said, "Young Madam, then ¡ª"


    "But." "As a daughter, I have to find out what happened to my parents. Otherwise, I would act rashly for their daughter."


    "Young madam, please listen to my words of advice. Since the Eldest Young Master ¡­"


    "So I''ve decided!" An Xia''er clenched her hands. "I''m not asking Lu Bai anymore. I''m going to find An Xiong. I want my foster father to tell me everything!"


    If she knew the truth, then she would hate him.


    "The Young Madam is going to the An clan?" Steward Wei disagreed, "Your relationship with the An Family has completely collapsed. This time, the An Family wants to dig out the Xia Family''s tomb. I can see that they are planning to kill you, Young Madam."


    "That''s why it should be more appropriate for someone I should hate to tell the truth, right?" An Xia''er gritted her teeth as her expression changed. "Since my parents didn''t die in a car accident, An Xiong should know about the An family''s funeral!"


    Just like what the Moose City said that day, she reckoned that the An clan was afraid of trouble and did not pursue the death of his parents ¡­


    He was just using the story of a car accident to explain things to the media!


    Steward Wei was about to say something when An Xia said, "Driver, I''m not going back to the shallow water bay. I''m going to settle down!"


    "Young Madam, this won''t do." Steward Wei said in a fluster, "You''ve just been discharged from the hospital, and you still need to rest up for nearly a month before going back. You can''t go out, even if you go to the young lord of the An family ¡­"


    "Then tell him." Anxia was very determined. "Just say it''s my word. I''m requesting to go over!"


    Steward Wei saw that An Xia was adamant, so he could only call Lu Bai from the car.


    "What is it?"


    Lu Bai''s voice came over the phone.


    "Eldest Young Master." Steward Wei glanced at An Xia, who was standing beside him, and said, "Young Madam said she wants to go to the An clan ¡­"


    Three seconds of silence.


    "Go." Lu Bai said, "Butler Wei, bring someone with you to accompany her. Return as soon as possible. If anything happens, I''ll leave it to you to ask."


    An Xia''er''s eyes became even more sore.


    Lu Bai...


    It seemed that he had not stopped her from knowing the truth.

 C249

    Steward Wei was startled and then sighed, "Yes, Eldest Young Master."


    "An Xia''er." Lu Bai replied, "No matter what you want to ask, I just want you to know, that wasn''t what you thought ¡­" If you want me to tell you, I''ll tell you, no matter what you choose to do. "


    When Steward Wei heard Lu Bai speak to An Xia''er, he purposely let her off the hook.


    An Xia''er bit her lips and lowered her head. Droplets of water dripped from her face.


    After Lu Bai finished speaking, he straightforwardly hung up.


    Yes, he respected her choice.


    "Young madam, since eldest young master has agreed, I''ll accompany you to the An clan." Steward Wei said to the driver in front of him, "Turn around and go to the An family."


    "Yes."


    The driver replied.


    At the intersection, An Xia''er''s car headed off in the other direction, and the bodyguard''s car split into two groups to keep up with An Xia''er and Lu Bai.


    After turning on her phone, Anchor looked at the incoming messages and missed calls.


    Zhan Qian called a lot of them.


    As for that Miss Liu, she probably saw that something happened to the Da Family in the past two days and wanted to ask her about the situation ¡­


    An Xia''er took a teary glance at Zhan Qian''s message ¡ª


    "Xiao Xia, are you discharged today?" I want to go over, but Lu Bai probably won''t see me go over ¡­]


    "Then can you give me a call when you get back?"


    An Xia smiled. Zhan Qian had probably always felt that she was responsible for this incident.


    Even though she was the one who pulled Zhan Qian up to the cemetery when An Xia returned.


    An Xia''er wiped her eyes and made a call ¡ª ¡ª


    "Hey, hey, hey. Little Xia, your phone has finally connected!"


    "I was charging off earlier." "I''ll be leaving now. You don''t need to come over, you can busy yourself first ¡­"


    "No, no, no. I''ll put aside my work at the newspaper office first and go get you out of the hospital. It''s just that ¡­" Zhan Qian said hesitantly, "I''m afraid CEO Lu knows about this. Last time, I went to see you in the middle of the night, and I felt his gaze and guessed that he wanted someone to kill me."


    "You''re thinking too much. This matter has nothing to do with you."


    "Don''t worry, Daphne will not have a good ending." Zhan Qian said, "Did you see the news now? After the incident with Chairman Da, Daphne''s company had been taken over by a relative of the Da Family. Da Ronghao had no news of them and Daphne''s woman had gone missing ¡­ It''s time for retribution. "


    Indeed, it was a retribution, a retribution that came from Lu Bai.


    "I know." Anshar thought of the television she had seen that day. "We talked about it the day before yesterday..." I''m not interested to know about them. "


    "I''m just afraid that you''ll get angry."


    "Angry." "But there''s no need to do anything. Lu Bai won''t let her off."


    No matter what Lu Bai thought.


    However, since their child was gone, Lu Bai definitely wouldn''t pretend that nothing had happened. This was something that An Xia was certain of.


    "That''s right ¡­" At this point, Zhan Qian stuttered, "Um, Little Xia, let me ask you a question. If I trick you, will you be angry in the future? Will you break off all relations with me? "


    "For example, you lied to me, but my child is gone?" An Xia''er knew what Zhan Qian wanted to say the moment she heard.


    "What?" Zhan Qian was shocked, her jaw almost dropping, "You, you, you already know? Could it be ¡­ Lu Bai told you? "


    "I heard it at the hospital."


    "¡­"


    Zhan Qian stayed silent for a while as she tried to think of a way to comfort her, "Little Xia, you can understand this, but everyone is doing this for your own good. When Lu Bai told me not to mention me, I was a little hesitant ¡­ But I agreed very quickly, because we didn''t want to see you cry! "


    An Xia''er wiped her cheeks, her face wet.


    How could he not cry?


    Her child had just disappeared, without a blessing, and gone to heaven in peace.


    "Don''t blame Lu Bai. He''s the father of a child. He won''t be better off than you." "But, now that this child is gone, you guys will have another one. Now that you''re not afraid of having another child, maybe that child just wants you to get used to it. Now that she''s done for ¡ª"


    An Xia''er smiled tearfully. "I hope so."


    Zhan Qian always said one thing very optimistically.


    "Of course!" Zhan Qian said, "So you have to take care of your body now, or in a few years time, I think you will give birth to a few Lu Bai, so don''t be sad."


    Anxia didn''t say anything.


    "Did you go back now?" Zhan Qian said.


    An Xia''er lifted her face and took a deep breath. "No, I''m going to the An family now?"


    "What?"


    "The An clan owes me some questions!"


    Zhan Qian thought that An Xia was going to ask the An family to dig the grave, so she hurriedly said, "Little Xia, don''t go. They won''t admit it even if you go. I heard that the thugs who were taken away by the police denied it ¡­" Just fight with the An clan in the future! "


    "No, that''s not all!" An Xia''er thought about her parents'' deaths, and her face turned resolute.


    "There''s more? "Little Xia, listen to me, Little Xia ¡­"


    An Xia''er hung up.


    Zhan Qian stood outside a media company and was stunned for a long time as she looked at the hung up phone.


    She came to this media company to meet with an executive to ask him about some newspaper business.


    Behind him, a man in a dark red shirt, honey-colored skin, and a dazzling smile that looked like fire emerged from the crowd.


    "Young master Pei, don''t worry. Without your permission, we would never have published your news."


    "Young master Pei, take care!"


    "Just give me a call next time if you need anything ¡­"


    The media company was sending him out.


    Zhan Qian was staring blankly at her phone when she heard the words'' young master Pei ''. She slowly turned her head and saw Pei Ou, escorted by a group of media company members, walking towards her.


    The last time Zhan Qian had filmed his report, she had been warned that she didn''t want to get into trouble.


    He quickly turned around ¡ª ¡ª


    "Journalist Zhan." The man behind me said, "You didn''t follow me here, did you? What, you have your eyes on me? You still want to pester me and take pictures of my reports? "


    Zhan Qian stopped on the ground, as if her feet were tied with lead.


    She took a deep breath and looked back.


    Pei Ao had already taken a few steps forward and looked at the reporter. "Looks like the warning last time wasn''t enough?"


    Zhan Qian took a step back. She knew how terrifying this man was, but she could not show any sign of fear. "Young Master Pei, what a joke. No one else is allowed to come where you can. Also, please be respectful when you speak, don''t speak nonsense about evidence! "


    The smile on Pei Ou''s face disappeared. It seemed like he was no longer interested in this reporter who was filming his scandal.


    He disdained to display his poise and charm!


    "Do you know who you''re talking to?" "Last time was a warning, but next time ¡­"


    Zhan Qian felt her legs going weak.


    However, she hated herself for putting up a brave front.


    "What for?" She raised her head and said unsincerely, "If you dare to threaten me, do you believe that I won''t tell you what you said today ¡­"


    "Well?" "Do you think the press in S City would dare to advertise me? If you don''t believe me, you won''t be able to survive in the media world. "


    Looks like Lu Bai taught her a lesson last time.


    This woman had not been absorbed at all!


    Zhan Qian held on, "It''s not like I did anything against the law, why should I?"


    Even if she lost, she wouldn''t lose. Even if she died, she would die with dignity. She definitely wouldn''t show any weakness!


    Pei Ao laughed, "Are you saying that you aren''t afraid? Woman, don''t say too much. "


    "¡­"


    His tall body pressed forward, and Zhan Qian immediately made a defensive gesture, "What are you doing? "You still want to hit me in front of so many people? Everyone look, young master Pei wants to hit me in front of everyone ¡­"


    The men who had come out to see him off stood by, looking at them nervously.


    But no one dared to move.


    "You guys..." Zhan Qian''s eyes widened, "Are you people from the media industry, or are you reporters? Are you embarrassed that you''re so afraid of using force?"


    Everyone was silent. They were just messing around with the media, so they were afraid of using force!


    "Save it." "Didn''t you say you were going to report me? We''re outside the media company right now. If you think you can do it, then give it a try."


    "¡­"


    Zhan Qian had heard that no one in S city dared to mess with this man, but she didn''t expect it to be like this.


    Pei Ou felt it was necessary to scare this woman, so he spread his arms next to her ear and said, "Do you believe that no one would dare to take a photo of me teasing you here?"


    "..." What are you doing? " Zhan Qian immediately retreated like a god of pests with her eyes wide open.


    Pei Ou glanced at her body, "Journalist Zhan, if you want to stabilize your position, then be careful. Otherwise ¡­" Do you know what women are most afraid of? "


    The last sentence was absolutely terrifying!


    In her bulging eyes, Pei Ou waved his hand and got on the carriage.


    Zhan Qian snapped out of her daze and immediately sent a middle finger. "F * ck!" I was scared! "


    The media company even waved at Pei Ao''s car, their faces full of smiles as they saw him off, "Young master Pei, take care!"


    "Tsk, you really think you''re so charming." Zhan Qian rolled her eyes. "Other than that face, what else do you have? You don''t even like me. I''m not interested in a playboy like you at all!"


    Zhan Qian decided that from now on, she would change her guild.


    From the Appearance Association!


    "Crack crack!"


    The sound of cameras came from the side.


    Zhan Qian turned around and saw a reporter from a media company taking photos of her.


    "Take what?" Zhan Qian immediately raised her camera, "Who isn''t a reporter? Do you want to take pictures of them?! We''re all in the same boat, so be a little more polite! "


    A few reporters put away their cameras and jokingly smiled.


    "The reporter from the exhibition is joking. It''s just a hobby. It''s a professional habit."


    "I heard that the reporter for the exhibition is going to open his own newspaper. Congratulations."


    "I didn''t expect you to know the young master ¡­"


    "Yes, I''m going to open a newspaper now." Zhan Qian smiled, placing her hands on her hips, "When the time comes, all of you are welcome to come work together. At the very least, I don''t know that surnamed Pei. There are many women who have talked to him, so don''t bullsh * t!"


    Outside the media company, a few reporters looked at each other. They did not know each other?


    After Zhan Qian got on the car and left, everyone scattered and paid attention to the news of the incident at the Da Family.

 C250

    In the car, Pei Ao called Lu Bai and said with a smile, "CEO Lu, it''s been a few days since you last picked up my phone. How have you been!"


    "What?! Is this Pei Ou?"


    Lu Bai''s deep voice came over the phone.


    Pei Ao heard this and said, "You don''t sound very happy. Is it because of Miss An Xia''s matter with the An family?"


    Pei Ou even knew that something had happened to An Xia''er and the An family ¡­


    Because for people like them, as long as they moved their fingers a little, there was nothing that they couldn''t find in S City.


    "Since it''s clear, there''s no need to ask anymore." Lu Bai said, "I have no interest in talking to you about anything else right now, so don''t disturb me. You can handle the rest for now."


    "¡­" Pei Ou''s face froze. His fingers drummed on his legs, "Looks like the matter is a bit serious. I originally thought that it was only Miss An Xia who had an accident with the An family and that Miss Daphne had been involved. You were so angry that you intended to pinch Da family to death." Looks like there''s something else. "


    "If your child is gone, and your wife is probably leaving, you won''t be happy."


    Lu Bai didn''t seem to care about this little wolf that was'' spying on ''An Xia anymore!


    When Pei Ao heard this, he said, "What? Child? "Miss An Xia''er ¡­"


    "I''m not in the mood to talk to you right now."


    Hearing that Lu Bai was going to hang up, Pei Ou immediately said, "Wait a moment, for the celebratory feast of Di Cheng''s mobile phone being listed ¡­"


    "I''ll let Xiuyuan arrange the company''s affairs. I''m not in the mood to care about that right now."


    "Hey, hey, hey. Then do you think the child is An Xia ¡­" Hello? "Hello?"


    Du, du, du.


    Lu Bai had already hung up.


    Listening to the muted voice on the phone, Pei Ou looked at his phone in shock.


    You don''t even care about the Di Cheng Group anymore, my child ¡­ Could it be An Xia''s?


    After two seconds, he put the phone down, "..." Is Anxia pregnant? Is the child gone? An or Da''s? "


    However, to this man with an extremely sharp mind, this question only needed to be passed through his mind once before he would be able to find the answer.


    At home!


    Because it was the Da Family matter that was happening right now.


    "Young master Pei, should we return it?" The driver saw the frown on P¨¦o''s face in the rearview mirror.


    "Do you still need to ask?" Pei Ou was very impatient.


    The driver silently cursed, "Young Master, you said you want to see Lu Bai ¡­"


    Pei Ou''s face darkened, "Didn''t you hear it?"


    "Yes, yes."


    The driver quickly turned the car around.


    It''s hard to be a friend these days --


    When a friend and his wife are having a relationship crisis, the friend will come forward to help him with some dangerous work.


    An family mansion.


    After the several cars stopped outside the main entrance of the An clan mansion, Butler Wei opened the door from the outside and An Xia''er bent down to get off the car.


    She stood in front of the car and looked at An Jia. Her soft black hair accentuated her fair skin. She wore a BASICHOUSE black lamb jacket, a white sweater, and a pair of casual jeans to keep her body warm.


    In view of the season and the fact that Anxia had just left the hospital, Steward Wei specifically asked the maid at the mansion to prepare some clothes for her to change into. He was worried that she would catch a cold from the wind.


    His bright almond-shaped eyes flashed twice as they looked at the An clan''s mansion.


    "Let''s go."


    The bodyguard nodded and went up to press the doorbell.


    Very soon, someone came out.


    In the past few days, there had been an accident at the Da Family. Everyone in the An Family was panicking, and their doors were all closed ¡­


    "Two ¡­" Miss An Xia''er? " A servant looked at An Xia with wide eyes.


    "Tell An Xiong that I have something to ask him!" "If he dares to not come out, or if he doesn''t invite me in, I don''t mind making the matter of my parents'' tomb known to everyone!"


    The servant hurriedly ran back. In a few minutes, he saw Uncle Xiang personally leading a few servants out.


    "Second Miss, are you alright?" He anxiously opened the door, "For the past few days, no one has answered your phone ¡­"


    An Xia''er smiled. "It''s nothing. I just stayed in the courtyard for a few days."


    "Hospital?"


    "I''m not here for that. I have something to ask him." "Is he there?"


    He looked at the butler and bodyguards behind An Xia''er and sighed. "Second Miss, please come in. The master and his wife are at home. These few days, there have been many matters concerning the family. The lord has always been very concerned when he went out ¡­"


    "Of course I wouldn''t dare to go out after doing something shameful." An Xia walked in with her people.


    Uncle Xiang did not speak, his expression complex.


    Even if something like this happened, he wouldn''t be able to say anything. One side was his family, and the other side was An Xia''er, whom he had watched growing up. He indirectly told An Xia about his family''s plans ¡­ This was already a great disrespect to the An clan!


    But now, seeing that An Xia''er had gathered so many people and brought them here, he knew that she was here to settle the score, and thus, he made it difficult for both sides.


    In the main hall, An Xiong and Madam An''s faces were deathly pale.


    "Master, Madam, Second Miss is here." He bowed to his uncle.


    "Old Xiang, I''ve said it a few times already." Madam An immediately scolded him. "This person is no longer the young lady of the An clan. What second young miss? Where are your arms?"


    Uncle Xiang lowered his head and stood to the side.


    When An Xia''er entered, she swept her eyes over her surroundings, only to see that Angel wasn''t there ¡­


    An Xia''er glanced at An Xiong and Madam An. "Even a chauffeur knows of old relationships. As the wife of a famous family, how could Madame An be so harsh?" Moreover, I will definitely answer to anyone who asks for this second lady. Now that you all want to invite me back to the An clan, I will definitely not return! "


    Madam An gritted her teeth. "I said that you shouldn''t have invited her in!"


    Beside An Xiong, there was a dark expression on his face as he looked at An Xia. His expression carried a sliver of panic as he dodged. "You ¡­" What are you doing back here? "


    "My foster father, what do you think?" An Xia walked step by step towards her father. "You should give me an explanation for some matters, right?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    An Xiong pretended not to know.


    "Is Angel not here?" An Xia''er snorted. "Then I''ll look for you guys as well. After all, if I wanted people to dig up my parents'' tomb, even if Angel came up with the idea, without you, the cemetery wouldn''t have let those people in, right?"


    "An Xia''er, you have to show evidence when you speak. Two days ago, Lu Bai''s secretary came over to ask. I''ve already explained everything clearly about this matter."


    "That''s right!" Even more so, Madam An would not admit it. "He lost his phone and his number wasn''t lost in time. The person who called the cemetery was not him. I only found out two days ago that someone dug up the Xia Clan''s tomb. But, An Xia''er, you can''t spout nonsense! "


    "I''m slandering you?" An Xia''er resisted the urge to attack. She looked at the woman, who had been calling her Aunt Lian for more than ten years, and said, "Even if you don''t admit it, make the people investigating shut up. Remember this: digging graves is a punishment inflicted by the heavens!"


    An Xiong''s expression turned even more unsightly.


    Even Madam An''s face turned pale.


    "I think my parents in the underworld would definitely let those people get their retribution." An Xia''er looked at their wonderful expressions. "You just wait and see. Regardless of whether you admit it or not, some people are watching from the sky!"


    "An Xia''er, if you''re only here to talk about this, then please leave!" "What should I say? I already explained it clearly to Lu Bai''s secretary that day."


    "Director An." Steward Wei, who accompanied An Xia''er here, asked, "Are you chasing Miss An away?"


    "This is my family''s business!" "Don''t tell me Lu Bai wants to interfere with whoever I kick out?"


    "Of course no one else will interfere." Butler Wei said, "However, I believe that your An family has also heard of Miss An''s relationship with our young master. If you want her to leave, that would be disrespectful to our young master."


    The expressions of An Xiong and Madam An immediately changed.


    It was already rare for Angel to connect with the Mu family, but since the Lu family was the richest family in Asia, the An family naturally didn''t dare to offend Lu Bai ¡­


    Towards Lu Bai, whether it was the Wealthy Class or the Commercial District, he was always respectful!


    "Let me introduce myself. My surname is Wei, I''m Lu Bai''s personal butler." Manager Wei stood behind An Xia and said coldly, "This time, I was ordered by our eldest young master to accompany Miss An. If anyone in the An family disrespects her, I will definitely tell the truth to our eldest young master."


    Father An waved his hand and turned around, "I''ve said it before, this matter has nothing to do with the An clan!"


    "Miss An came to ask for Chief An''s permission. If Chief An didn''t tell us the truth, then please don''t forget that forty percent of the An clan''s shares are still in the hands of our young master." Butler Wei said, "If Eldest Young Master were to withdraw the shares, I believe the An clan would collapse."


    Father An''s expression immediately changed, "You guys are useless against me, right?"


    "It''s a warning." An Xia said, "Whether or not the An clan ordered my parents'' tomb to be buried or not, you should be clear about it. I never thought that the An clan would actually do such a despicable thing!"


    Father An still didn''t know that An Xia had already returned the An clan''s shares to An Xia''er. He was afraid that Lu Bai would withdraw the shares, so he didn''t dare to chase An Xia away. Even Madam An glared at An Xia.


    "Don''t forget An Xia, this is your family that you grew up in. I am your foster father that has raised you for more than ten years. If you don''t call me father, how are you going to talk to me now?"


    "Hur hur." An Xia''er smiled. "You''re here to talk about a favor with me?"


    "¡­"


    An Xiong''s face was filled with anger.


    "Didn''t someone say just now that I''m no longer this family''s second lady? "If that''s not the case, then why would you want me to think about old friendships?" An Xia''er swept a glance at Madam An.


    Madam An gritted her teeth.


    "An Xia''er, don''t think that just because you married Lu Bai that you can do whatever you want. The Mu family is going to be the same family as yours. If you want to do anything to the An family, do you think the Mu family won''t care?"


    "He actually dared to speak lies with the Mu family''s support?"


    Only now did An Xia''er know that the Mu family was their trump card.


    "I''ll say it again. For the matter of the Xia Family''s tomb being excavated, if you want to say that it was done by the An Family, then bring out the evidence!" "The An clan is also a prestigious clan. You''re not allowed to slander them like that!"


    "Slander?" A Xia''er''s voice turned cold. "You think I''m slandering the An clan?"


    Father An stood at the side, breathing heavily.


    They would never admit to this.

 C251

    As soon as the plan failed, he decided from Angel that he would have to deny it.


    It was the most direct way of saying that his phone had dropped!


    If word of this got out, the An clan would have no place to stand!


    "Is it because I slandered you ¡ª ¡ª" An Xia''er laughed. "Is it because you guys are clear that I won''t let you off on this matter!"


    "¡­"


    The expressions of An Xiong and Madam An changed slightly.


    "An Xia, what are you trying to do?"


    "We''ll see in the future!" An Xia''er said, "However, from now on, you don''t need to owe me any favors."


    An Xia took two steps towards An Xiong, "Also, don''t talk about Jin Chen and the others like last time. It was because of them that I agreed to take 40% of the shares last time ¡­"


    "An Xia''er, the An clan has been doing business for the past few years. For your Xia clan to take 40% is already pretty good!" An Xiong immediately said.


    An Xia''er tilted her face. "Forget it. This matter is already over. Since I''ve agreed to take 40%, I won''t go back on my word."


    "Then what else do you want to say?" "If you only came here to ask me about the excavation of your parents'' tomb, then I don''t want to answer your question ¡ª"


    An Xia looked at the foster father she had once respected!


    She had called out to her father''s men for more than ten years.


    "Sure, you guys want to deny this, right?" Anxia angrily retorted, "Then I''ll ask you something else. Back then, my parents were buried by the An clan, right? Did my parents really die in a car accident? "


    As soon as he said that, the surrounding air changed.


    An Xiong looked at An Xia, unable to conceal the astonishment on his face.


    Did she come today to ask about the death of her parents?


    Madam An''s expression also changed. She looked at An Xiong in confusion. "What about the death of his parents?" Didn''t the Duke of China and his wife die in a car accident? "


    Only An Xiong''s expression changed.


    "An Xia''er ¡­" At the mention of this matter, An Xiong looked at An Xia in disbelief, his lips trembling. "What did you know?"


    "What do you think I know?" "When I went to the cemetery that day, those people were preparing to move my parents'' corpses. I can see with the naked eye that their bones didn''t seem like they died in a car accident. Then, my dear adoptive father, shouldn''t you give me an explanation?"


    Madam An didn''t seem to know of this matter and could only suspect that An Xia''er was trying to stir up trouble. "An Xia''er, are you looking for trouble?" Do you want to say that the death of the Duke of China and his wife is related to the An clan? "


    "It has nothing to do with the An clan. The An clan has also covered up some facts." An Xia looked at An Xiong, whose face had turned from black to green, and said, "I think he should be clear about my foster father!"


    "An Xia''er, don''t speak nonsense ¡ª"


    "Lian Rong!"


    An Xiong stopped Madam An.


    "You can leave first." An Xiong said.


    He seemed to believe that An Xia knew something as he looked at her.


    "What?" Madam An looked at An Xiong and said, "Hubby, An Xia''er, this damned girl, seeing that you said the Xia family''s tomb didn''t work and wanted to accuse you unjustly, why are you wasting your breath on her?"


    "Unjustly accused?" An Xia''er clenched her hands tightly. "Did I wrongly accuse him? Did I wrongly accuse you of my parents'' tombs?" Is this your idea or Angel? You guys can''t escape responsibility! "


    "Old Xiang, please leave." An Xiong said.


    Uncle immediately walked over to Madam An. "Madam, please."


    Madam An looked at An Xiong. "An Xiong!"


    "Let''s go down." He gave her a serious look.


    Although An Xiong usually listened to Madam An''s words, his words could still be used to intimidate her at critical moments!


    When Madam An saw the look in An Xiong''s eyes, she knew that something must have happened. It was likely that the death of the Duke of Xia had some sort of secret behind it!


    Finally, Madam An glared at An Xia''er and said coldly, "An Xia''er, don''t feel good about yourself even if you marry Lu Bai. Qi''er is the future Young Mistress of the Mu family, but can you enter that Lu family?"


    The final provocation!


    After Madam An had left, Steward Wei said beside An Xia''er, "Young Madam, most ignorant people like to insist on their own opinions, so there''s no need to get to know others."


    An Xia''er smiled. "Naturally."


    Could it be that she wanted to say that she and Lu Bai had actually held a wedding, and the Lu family already knew that Lu Bai had married her?


    When An Xiong heard this butler call An Xia''er young madam, his face sank even more. "It looks like Lu Bai really values you, An Xia''er."


    "It''s my business." An Xia said.


    "That''s why you sold the An clan''s shares to Lu Bai. You want Lu Bai to help you take revenge on the An clan, right?"


    "I won''t answer that question."


    It did not mean that she would not do so in the future.


    "Previously, I said that Qi''er had stolen the Moose City, but it''s clear that you have already married Lu Bai without anyone noticing. You should be glad to have left the Moose City, right?" Father An said, "Once you leave the Moose City, you will be able to be together with Lu Bai, right?"


    "Do you mean that I would like to see Angel do such a despicable thing?" An Xia''er laughed.


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Are you willing to disgrace yourself?"


    An Xia''er reminded him how he had left the An clan.


    "¡­"


    He clasped his hands.


    "Or did you know that after I married Lu Bai, I found an excuse for Angel? "You think you didn''t let me down?"


    "Now that you''re married to Lu Bai." An Xiong suppressed his anger and said, "What else do you have to say for yourself? Why do you still want to bother with the An clan?" If it wasn''t for Qi''er and the Moose City, would you have had a chance to meet Lu Bai? Do you have a chance to marry Lu Bai? "


    It seemed that driving An Xia away from the An clan had helped her a lot.


    An Xia looked at her father. "Don''t you feel that, as a father, you''re simply shameless to say such words?"


    "Did I say something wrong?"


    "Of course not." An Xia''er said, "Being able to meet Lu Bai is my business. I can''t deny that Angel did all those things and that the An clan tacitly agreed to her actions. Do you think that I have met Lu Bai and should have forgotten everything that the An clan has done to me? "


    The anger on An Xiong''s face appeared in his eyes.


    "Impossible." "It''s impossible to forget what happened."


    She''s right, she''s really going to take revenge on the An family!


    "If Qi''er isn''t home, then the matter of the Duke of China and his wife being dug up ¡­" It''s none of her business. " "As for your question about the death of the Marquis of Xia, was it I who told you that you would leave the An clan?"


    "I know very well who did this to my parents'' tomb, even if there are some people who don''t accept it." An Xia''er said, "Also, do you think I''m really willing to go back to the An clan?" If it wasn''t for the fact that I want to know the true cause of death of my parents, I wouldn''t even have set foot into a house! "


    In the end, An Xiong angrily nodded his head. "Alright, I can tell you!"


    "Of course, how did my parents die?" An Xia''er stared at him. "The funeral was arranged by the An clan in the past. You can''t possibly not know about it."


    "The Marquis of China did not die in a car accident that year." "But their deaths have nothing to do with me. On the contrary, I was the one who buried him and his wife. An Xia''er, don''t look at me like that. Their deaths have nothing to do with me!"


    Remembering the death of the Duke of China and his wife, An Xiong turned around angrily.


    Butler Wei frowned.


    It seemed that An Xiong knew that the Duke of Xia didn''t die in a car accident ¡­


    "Since Chief An knows about it, then tell us Young Mistress about it." Steward Wei said, "Young madam, she did not intend to ask you about the matter of her parents'' grave, since we all know who did it. The cause of her parents'' death was the young mistress''s purpose in coming here. "


    When An Xia heard An Xiong say that her parents didn''t die in a car accident, her eyes suddenly became sore ¡­ This was something he had learned from An Xiong.


    Because he was involved in the burial of her parents.


    He must have known.


    "My parents ¡­" An Xia''er blinked her red eyes. "They really didn''t get into a car accident?" What exactly had happened to them? Why did you keep it a secret for so many years, and not reveal my parents'' true cause of death to the public? "Why is it a car accident?"


    With his back facing An Xia''er, An Xiong unwillingly recalled the scene from back then. "They should have been killed. It could have been an enemy or someone who robbed inside."


    "What?"


    Anchor''s eyes widened.


    "When I went to the Xia family, there was blood everywhere. All the servants were dead." As An Xiong spoke of the past, he slowly lowered his eyes and clenched his fists tightly, "When I entered, the Duke of Xia and his wife were already dead. But before I arrived, the Duke of China and his wife were already covered with white cloth ¡­ "


    "Why didn''t you call the police!" "My parents were killed, so why didn''t you call the police?"


    Tears streamed from Anshar''s eyes.


    She couldn''t believe that even when An Xiong saw that her parents had been killed, he didn''t call the police.


    "I''m calling the police?" An Xiong turned his head to look at An Xia. "I''ll go to the police and let them take revenge on the An clan?" Who knows if the Duke of China has offended some evil person. If I call the police, do you know that the people from the underworld will come to An family and maybe kill them? "


    "Is that why you''re afraid?"


    "The Xia Family''s marquis is dead. As a friend and a business partner, I have done my duty and buried the couple. I even helped him find their daughter." "Haven''t I done enough?" "I must throw away the whole An family and risk my life to call the police and let them find the person who killed them?"


    As he finished speaking, An Xiong panted heavily. It was obvious that he didn''t feel guilty about this matter.


    An Xia looked at An Xiong for a long time.


    "Ah Xiong, you are a selfish person."


    He only cared about his family and his own life.


    He was a selfish person who didn''t even dare to call the police when he saw his friend being killed by someone!


    An Xiong suddenly became furious. "I also have my family. I also want to protect my family. As a friend, I have already buried them and taken care of you. Haven''t I done enough?"


    "Care? So the An clan took over his shares? "


    "¡­"


    An Xiong turned to the side again.


    "Then according to you." An Xia''er smiled. "You''ll go and bury them, and then you''ll find their daughter. Have you already fulfilled your benevolence and righteousness?"


    An Xiong snorted.


    "My understanding of you has reached a new high." An Xia looked at An Xiong and said, "Not only did you take over the Xia family''s shares after my parents died, you didn''t report them to the police when they were killed. You only wanted to protect yourself and the An family, and didn''t want to take the risk."


    An Xiong didn''t say anything. His face was dark and grim.


    But back then, he and the Marquis of Xia were just friends that formed a company together. He expressed his condolences for the incident with the duke of China, but how could he take the risk of revenge and go report it to the police?

 C252

    An Xiong was prepared to let this matter rot in his stomach.


    I didn''t expect An Xia to know about this ¡­


    Manager Wei advised An Xia''er, "Young madam, don''t be angry. Most people treat others coldly just to protect themselves ¡­" The reason why Boss An did so is for the safety of his family, and there is a reason for why he did so. "


    "However." "Since that''s the case, then Young Madam does not need to worry about growing up in the An clan anymore, because whether it is as a friend of Manager Xia or as your adoptive father, he has done you more wrong."


    He saw his friends die in front of his eyes, yet he claimed that they died in a car accident ¡­


    Don''t talk about friends.


    Even if it was a stranger who saw someone getting hurt, calling the police in time would be something a citizen should do, right?


    However, in order to not take the risk, he was afraid that the bad guys would take revenge on the An clan.


    When Butler Wei heard this, he was extremely shocked!


    "So, you hid my parents'' true cause of death from the outside world." An Xia looked at An Xiong''s back as she tried her best to control herself. "Because you don''t want to cause trouble, the only thing you can say is that they died in a car accident, right?"


    "Young Madam, there''s no need to ask. This is an obvious fact." Butler Wei said.


    "But even so, you don''t feel that you''ve let down my parents." An Xia looked at An Xiong, "So you only adopted me back, but still took a share in the Xia family?" "No ¡­"


    At this point, An Xia shook her head. "Or did you intentionally prevent the police from investigating the death of my parents?" Because if they die, you guys can secretly take over the Xia Clan''s property? "


    Hearing An Xia''er''s agitated voice, An Xiong abruptly turned his head. "An Xia''er, what do you know ¡ª"


    "This is what the An clan is doing." An Xia took a step back. "How come I''ve never found out that you''re this kind of person before? You''ve covered up my parents'' deaths, but now, in order to deny the identity of their daughter, your An clan has sent people to dig their graves. They''re insane and have no humanity left. I hope your actions today will be able to live up to your conscience!"


    Anxia turned around and left, with Steward Wei following behind her.


    "An Xia''er, you have no proof that the An clan did this ¡ª"


    "In the future, I will sever all ties with the An clan!" An Xia''er didn''t look back as she said, "Whether it''s An family or Angel, as long as you provoke me, don''t expect me to show mercy!"


    What she owed the An clan had long since been paid off!


    After An Xia left, An Xiong slammed his fist on the table.


    "Why did you tell An Xia''er about that matter? Now that she knows that the Xia Family''s couple was killed by him, she will definitely keep a close eye on the An family and even use this as an article!" Why don''t you deny it? "


    "If I don''t tell her, will she leave?"


    But Madam An didn''t care how the Xia Family died.


    What she cared about was the problem in front of her!


    "But will she believe you now?" Madam An said angrily, "What if she said that you were the one who killed her parents in order to suppress the An clan? Or perhaps, if you were to tell the outside world that you have concealed the cause of death of his parents, public opinion will once again suppress the An clan! "


    "Shut up!" An Xiong turned around to look at Madam An. "Do you think that if I don''t tell her, she won''t investigate?" Now that she has Lu Bai by her side, what can''t Lu Bai find out? "


    "Then you shouldn''t have just told her!"


    "Why am I forced to say this?" "That''s because she saw the remains of her parents in the cemetery. If it wasn''t for the way you unanimously praised Qi''er, how could we have sent people to dig the tomb of the Marquis of Xia?" "And how did this happen today?"


    "Now you''re blaming me and Chi?"


    "I''ve already said that I don''t agree with this plan. Look at this ¡ª"


    "But you agreed?" "Besides, isn''t Angel''s idea the An family? ''Prometheus'' is going to be on the market soon, and perhaps we''ll be fighting against the An family for the market in the future, is that what you want to see? No matter what method you use, we should try it all. Angel, for the sake of the An family, you''re blaming me and your son right now?"


    An Xiong silently stood to the side. An Xia''s arrival today had caused him to feel even more uneasy.


    "The one who is suffering the most is Qi''er, alright?" Madam An cried out, "An Xia''er married Lu Bai and is pregnant. In the future, with the support of the Lu family, who knows what she''ll do to Qi''er. In her eyes, Qi''er is the one who stole her boyfriend!"


    An Xiong clenched his hands and lowered his eyes ¡­


    Indeed, he was worried about Angel, his own daughter.


    "What''s more, then why did An Xia go to the cemetery that day? Qi''er told me someone had leaked our plan!"


    "Who?"


    He closed his eyes.


    "Who else?" Madam An snorted, her eyes sweeping over to her uncle. "I really didn''t think that there would be someone who would take advantage of us in the An clan, even passing our plans to An Xia!"


    Uncle Xiang lowered his face and did not speak.


    An Xiong clenched his hands tightly. "Old Xiang, is that you?"


    "¡­" He turned to his uncle and said, "Master, if you think it''s me, then punish me!"


    "Is it you?" Don''t think that you''ll be okay if you betray the An clan after following them for dozens of years! "


    But was this considered betraying the An clan?


    I just don''t want to see Second Miss suffer ¡­


    In the face of An Xiong''s words, he lowered his head to his uncle and didn''t say anything.


    "Humph!" "Some people don''t admit to it, and it''s useless. In the entire An clan, you and An Xia are the only ones who''re relatively close, right?"


    "You ¡ª" An Xiong pointed at the door of the hall and said to his uncle, "Get out. From today onwards, your driver will be fired!"


    He lowered his head to his uncle, "Yes, master."


    After leaving the hall.


    Uncle Xiang stood outside the gate and sighed.


    "Uncle Xiang." A servant timidly asked, "Master won''t let you leave the An clan, right?"


    After all, Uncle Xiang had toiled for the An clan all his life, so it was unkind of him to drive him away just like that.


    "No matter what, I will follow your decision." Uncle said, "But I also do not regret helping Second Miss, because there are some things that must be done by someone. "Even if it''s for the sake of Third and Fourth Young Master, I should still help the An clan and Second Miss."


    In the hall, An Xiong''s face turned black from anger when he thought that his uncle might have leaked the An family''s plan to An Xia.


    "What is termination?" Madam An said coldly, "This general has long sided with An Xia''er. He should leave the An clan immediately. The An clan doesn''t need such a servant!"


    "It''s always a matter of time before you let Lao Xiang go." "The most important thing right now is that An Xia said he won''t show mercy to the An clan. Did you not hear that?" "The current fate of the Da Family might be our fate ¡­"


    "She dares!"


    "It''s not that she doesn''t dare, it''s just that Lu Bai can easily deal with the An clan." An Xiong''s finger trembled as he said, "Hurry up and call Qi''er. Have her head over to the Mu family. The Mu family must help the An family."


    Madam An gritted her teeth. Thinking of the destroyed Da family, she couldn''t help but feel a chill in her heart.


    She turned. "I''m going to make a phone call!"


    Perhaps the outcome of the Da Family was just a warning to them.


    Lu Bai wouldn''t let this go.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    A few cars left the house.


    An Xia''er thought of her parents'' death and felt her heart ache. "Let''s go to the cemetery. I want to see them."


    Butler Wei looked at An Xia, "Young Madam, I know you''re feeling bad, but it''s getting late. You should go back earlier. This is also what the Eldest Young Master said."


    "I''m fine ¡­" An Xia bit her lip. "But knowing that my parents could have died a miserable death that year made me feel terrible. I only found out today that I suddenly really want to go and see them."


    "Young Madam, I don''t recommend we go over now." Steward Wei looked at the time, "It will take more than an hour to get there. It might be night by the time I get back."


    "It doesn''t matter." Anxia bit her lip, and tears began to fall from her lowered face.


    Why was it like this?


    So it was like this ¡­


    Her parents didn''t die in a car accident.


    But how could their mother''s corpse lie so peacefully in that coffin? Did they suffer such a terrible torture when they were alive? What gangster, entering the house to rob him, why would something like that happen?


    She would rather her parents had died in a car accident than an accident ¡­ She wouldn''t be so upset if she thought about it now.


    "I don''t think we''ll be able to find out by now." An Xia''er''s shoulders trembled. "Back then, my parents were killed ¡­" "Why wasn''t An Xiong called by the police when he was being called? Can this person really be this selfish?"


    To avoid trouble.


    If a friend died, wouldn''t they call the police?


    "Young Madam, don''t cry." "Crying now is not good for your eyes. No matter how your parents died in the past, now that they know you''re alive and well, they''ll definitely be relieved in the underworld."


    "Is that so ¡­"


    An Xia''er''s voice trembled.


    "Why don''t we go back?"


    "I want to see them ¡­"


    In the end, Housekeeper Wei couldn''t stop her, so he had the driver change his direction to go to the cemetery. On the way, Housekeeper Wei called Lu Bai to report this. The silence on Lu Bai''s phone was frightening.


    In the cemetery, the Xia Family''s tomb had already been completely sealed. An Xia''er stood in front of the tombstone.


    She didn''t cry anymore. She just watched ¡­


    It wasn''t until dusk when Steward Wei, who was behind her, had to remind her again, "Young Madam, if you don''t leave soon, we''ll forcefully bring you back. The night is humid, you can''t stay here anymore after being discharged from the hospital."


    "I''m sorry." An Xia''er''s eyes reddened as she looked at the tombstone. "I was the one who didn''t take good care of your tombs, so I was the one who caused you all to be disturbed again. But ¡­" There won''t be a next time, so forgive your daughter. "


    Her voice was very soft, and it drifted away with the wind.


    In the end, An Xia''er''s finger lightly caressed the tombstone and brought a trace of a smile to her face. "Also, I ¡­" "Very good."


    "Young Madam!" The two bodyguards came up behind her.


    "I won''t run."


    "Young Madam, that''s not what you mean. It''s time for you to return with us." "It''s too late. Eldest Young Master will blame us."


    On the way back, Steward Wei received a call from the car.


    After putting it down.


    "Young Madam, the Eldest Young Master is at the Philolum Hotel. You haven''t eaten yet, so you might as well drop by."


    After an hour, the car stopped outside the Philolum Hotel. As she looked at the two rows of VIP waiters, she knew ¡­


    What along the way?


    Lu Bai was waiting for her here.


    He didn''t go back to the bayou...


    "Welcome, Miss An." The general manager of the hotel greeted them personally in front, "Boss Lu is up there, and specifically asked us to welcome you here. Please."

 C253

    At the entrance of the grand hotel, some of the guests were surprised to see the person whom the manager of the Filoram Hotel had personally welcomed. This was because, at this moment, almost all of S City knew about Anchor.


    I saw her on the news!


    "Welcome, Miss An!"


    Two rows of tall and beautiful waiters greeted him.


    An Xia, who was accompanied by Steward Wei, walked up the red carpet covered steps. Such a scene couldn''t help but remind her of the two times she and Lu Bai came over. Back then, they had come out to ''cultivate'' their feelings for each other.


    Perhaps Lu Bai was waiting for her at the top. The situation was different.


    When Butler Wei and the hotel manager accompanied An Xia''er to the VIP room, they felt that they had stopped.


    "Young Madam, I hope that you and Eldest Young Master will have a pleasant dinner together." Butler Wei said.


    "¡­" When the manager heard Steward Wei address An Xia as "An Xia''er", he was shocked. When he came back to his senses, he hurriedly said, "Miss An, I''ll be waiting outside. If anything happens, just call me and Boss Lu."


    When he said the words'' CEO Lu '', his tone clearly became respectful.


    An Xia''er was not surprised by this scene. Almost everyone treated Lu Bai with respect.


    When An Xia walked into Lu Bai''s VIP room, a tall figure was standing in front of the window.


    White shirt color, grey waistcoat, handsome gentleman''s clothing seems to be his symbol!


    Lu Bai looked down at the city through the French windows, and the corners of his lips slowly curled up, "I remember the first time we came here, you ordered a bottle of red wine that I didn''t like, but that wasn''t important to me. The second time we came here, it was on your birthday ¡­"


    Behind her, An Xia''s footsteps stopped.


    Lu Bai lightly smiled. "An Xia''er, can you hug me again like that day?"


    "¡­"


    As Anxia watched Lu Bai''s back, something in her heart surged.


    Lu Bai''s gentle voice was heard, "At that time, you said ¡­ "I''ll help you celebrate your birthday. You''re extremely touched, saying that I''m your reborn parents. Although your words sound funny, you''ll be touched. I''m still very moved."


    An Xia''er bit her lip.


    If one were to say which person in this world had ever brought her such happiness and gratitude, there was only one other person besides Lu Bai.


    "Birthdays... "Thank you."


    An Xia walked over and suddenly hugged him from behind.


    Lu Bai was slightly startled.


    However, when he felt the person hugging him behind his back, he realized that it wasn''t a fake one. An Xia''er hugged him again.


    His brown eyes shone at the flames outside, looking noble and serene. "You went to settle down in the afternoon? So, do you understand the death of your parents? "


    An Xia''er pressed her face against his back and nodded. "Mhmm."


    "Is that so?"


    "I don''t know much about my biological parents. Although I don''t have the memories of my childhood, since they didn''t abandon me, I can''t blame them. At the very least, I need to know some things about my father''s death."


    On a table beside him, there was a document.


    Anchor picked it up and looked at it ¡ª ¡ª


    Outside was a hard - shell folder.


    When she opened it, Lu Bai said, "That An Xiong probably told you that your parents didn''t die in a car accident. No, that''s for sure. An Xiong definitely knows what buried them."


    An Xia slowly opened the folder. "So you know that he knew the cause of my parents'' deaths?"


    Inside the folder was a divorce agreement.


    Lu Bai had already signed his name.


    An Xia''er''s hands were shaking ¡­


    She wanted to act as if this hadn''t happened. Even if Lu Bai was related to her parents, she wanted to act as if she didn''t know because she didn''t want to leave him ¡­ Yet, when he returned, he found the divorce papers that he had signed?


    "Of course I do." Lu Bai nodded, "Back then, An Xiong was the one who brought the Xia family''s corpse back and buried it. He must have seen it at the scene ¡­" "He naturally knows that your parents didn''t die in a car accident ¡­"


    "Actually." An Xia''er closed the document and took a deep breath. "You don''t need to tell me. I''ll go to the An family and ask them about this ¡­" I just don''t want to hear it from you. "


    "Why? Didn''t you ask me when we were at the hospital?"


    "Because ¡­" An Xia''er gritted her teeth and slowly turned around to look at Lu Bai. With tears in her eyes, she said, "I''ve changed my mind. I just want to know the cause of my parents'' death, but I don''t want to ¡­" Hate you. So I don''t want to know about anything else. "


    Even if Lu Baizhen had something to do with his parents'' death, she still chose to ignore this point ¡­


    As long as she could continue to be blissful and be together with Lu Bai.


    Because she didn''t want to lose this man.


    Lu Bai turned around and looked at her in surprise.


    "Perhaps ¡­" An Xia''er choked with sobs. "This idea of mine is very unfilial, but let me do some willful things. I don''t want to know about your connection with my parents'' deaths." Lu Bai, I don''t want to hate you. "


    "Then you won''t divorce me?" Lu Bai looked at her and immediately said, "But yesterday ¡­"


    "Anyone who knows that their parents might have died in a different way would have had a reaction." An Xia''er bitterly smiled. "What''s more, I''ve lost a child. Do you know how upset I am?" And in that case you''re going to keep me from knowing about the baby. "


    Lu Bai looked at her for a long time. His brown eyes went from surprise to surprise, before finally calming down.


    "I''m sorry."


    He turned away.


    He rarely apologized so solemnly to her.


    "I don''t want you to feel bad because of this, because the child is not safe ¡­"


    Anxia picked up the folder and held it up, her eyes moist. "So, are you going to divorce me now?"


    Obviously, Lu Bai wasn''t waiting for her to come over for dinner.


    He was planning to tell her this matter that was hidden deep within his heart for more than ten years.


    Lu Bai shook his head, looking at S City through the French windows, "That is a choice I gave you. If there are some things that you have to face sooner or later, I''d rather tell you yourself than letting you know under other circumstances."


    "¡­"


    "An Xia''er, I''m going to tell you about your parents'' deaths." Lu Bai said, "Even if you hate me and want to divorce me after you learn of it, if that''s the case ¡­"


    Lu Bai clenched his hands, "I will also respect your decision. I''ll leave the divorce papers there. If you hate me, you can leave at any time. I won''t stop you."


    An Xia''er''s pupils gradually enlarged and her voice gradually became hoarse. "You ¡­" "Why did you say that?"


    Why was he going to say it again?


    Did he not want to keep her?


    If he thought she would hate her when she found out, why?


    "I''ll give you one more choice." he said.


    "As expected ¡­ Is the death of my parents related to you? "


    Lu Bai had his back facing her. "It can be said that it has something to do with me."


    An Xia''er clenched her teeth. "If, if I say I don''t want to know, would you still say it?" Don''t you want to keep me? What if I say that I allow you to hide this from me? "


    It was the first time that she, who always had a strong sense of self-esteem, had let her heart drop so low.


    She was afraid that if she knew that this matter was related to Lu Bai, they wouldn''t be able to return to the past ¡­ This was not what she wanted to see.


    "Remember what I told you last time?" Lu Bai said, "When An Xiong wanted to come to the Di Cheng Corporation to see you, I said that if there were some things that needed to be resolved sooner or later, it would be better to settle it as soon as possible."


    "¡­"


    "Actually, I have something that I should have told you earlier." "I hate me because I don''t want you to know about it later. Facts have proven that there are some things that I might not tell you, and you might find out from other sources. This is the law of the world."


    Was it the death of her parents?


    He didn''t want to talk about it before.


    But she did find out by other means, such as seeing her parents'' bones this time?


    "As for that divorce agreement, when you came to Di Cheng Group last week, I said that the lawyer wasn''t here ¡­" Lu Bai smiled, "Actually, it''s not that I''m not here, but that my lawyer didn''t dare to leave. It''s just that I don''t want to get a divorce."


    "Then you can keep it this time!" An Xia''er bit her lip.


    "Of course, I hope you won''t sign." Lu Bai said.


    An Xia''er froze for a moment.


    There were beautiful roses on the table, and they were as beautiful as a painting, reflecting the golden prints on the walls.


    The chef had already pushed the dining car over.


    Lu Bai turned around and walked over, "You didn''t eat anything at noon, so you should eat something first."


    The chef wearing a tall white chef hat looked at the atmosphere, "Excuse me, CEO Lu ¡­" Would you like to send it over later? "


    "No need, put it down."


    "Yes."


    The chef quickly placed some dishes on the table, then carefully left.


    Lu Bai placed An Xia''er on the dining table, then sat across from her and helped her cut a steak.


    "You like it, you''ve liked it since you were young." He handed her the steak he had cut for her. "So, don''t mention it. Eat it."


    An Xia looked at him. "When you were young?"


    Lu Bai didn''t eat, but just poured himself a cup of wine.


    "Where do you start talking about what happened back then ¡­" Lu Bai''s eyes were cloudy as he slowly took a sip of wine, "Oh right, remember a few days after you left White Night Palace, ask me if my child''s name is Lu Lu nice to listen to, I don''t like it."


    Xia''er thought of something. Lu Lu was a nickname she was going to give to her child. Other than Zhan Qian, she had only mentioned it to one person ¡ª


    It was the person who had called her but never spoken.


    Was it really Lu Bai?


    Even though Lu Bai admitted it in the hospital yesterday ¡­


    "If you think about it carefully, I should have thought of something when you asked me for the child''s name." Lu Bai lowered his eyes, "That''s why I was indeed responsible for that child''s accident. Since you were angry at me, I won''t blame you."


    An Xia''er lowered her head and began to gobble down her food. "It''s useless to say anything now ¡­"


    The child left.


    "But I didn''t say the word ''LuLu'' because it was inappropriate." As Lu Bai spoke to here, his eyes seemed to reflect the figure of that little girl from back then. He smiled and said, "Because that name is mine."


    An Xia''er stopped eating for a moment.


    "To me, it''s a unique name. It was given to me by that little girl from back then." Lu Bai said, "Then why would I like to see another child call this one? Our child''s name isn''t suitable either."


    His voice was deep, like the sound of a cello. It was playing like the river of time.


    He did not often think about what had happened that year.


    But that little girl, she often remembered.


    An Xia''er looked at Lu Bai and tightened her grip on the tableware. "..." Can you not mention that little girl? "


    At least don''t mention it in front of her face again.


    No matter how much that little girl meant to him.


    "But to be precise, the name she gave me was Lu." When Lu Bai mentioned this matter, he couldn''t help but smile. "Because her name is Whitey, a tongue twister ¡­" But to me, it''s just a form of address, so it doesn''t matter what she calls me. "


    Lu Bai covered his eyes with his hands and smiled, "It''s just that, I didn''t think that she would let something like that happen to her because she saved me. For a long time, I thought that she might already be dead."

 C254

    "¡­" An Xia''er gripped her knife and fork tightly.


    "Therefore, this name became a special title for me." Lu Bai said, "With my position today, no one dares to be disrespectful to me, and no one dares to give me any nickname. That little girl is a special existence, and only she can call me ''Lu''."


    Anxia looked at him with her red eyes. "If you want me to leave, then just say so. I don''t want to hear anything about you and that little girl."


    Previously, she was surprised that Lu Bai had such a past.


    But she fell in love with Lu Bai.


    That little girl in Lu Bai''s past had become her greatest rival in love ¡­ Because she didn''t know how Lu Bai would treat that little girl if he found her.


    An Xia''er was a little phlegmatic towards the important women in the man''s past, just like how Moose City always remembered the person who appeared when his eyes were injured.


    ¡ª Was the past more important than the present?


    "You don''t need to be angry." Lu Bai glanced at her, "I said that I would tell you about your parents. I will not mention anything that is unrelated to you."


    "What do you mean?" An Xia''er looked at Lu Bai, "About you meeting that little girl ¡­" has something to do with me? "


    Lu Bai smiled.


    "Let me explain first. I said the child''s name was because of a dream ¡­"


    "Of course it''s related to you." Lu Bai said, "An Xia, do you know how long I looked for her after her parents died?"


    "¡­"


    Anthea felt her anger was about to burst out.


    "Xiujie usually doesn''t work by my side, but instead does things for me other than the company." Lu Bai said, "One of his missions is to find the little girl from that year. He even went abroad to look for her."


    An Xia''er''s eyes widened as something flashed in her mind ¡ª


    Wait.


    That little girl''s parents had also died. Back then in Di Cheng Castle, did it mean that because the little girl had saved him, her entire family had been attacked by criminals? And after that, that little girl wasn''t present at the scene ¡­


    An Xiong''s words suddenly rang out. They should have been killed by someone, possibly an enemy or a burglar.]


    An Xia''s heart trembled. She vaguely thought of something and looked at Lu Bai''s tall figure, "Lu Bai, that little girl ¡­" "She ¡­"


    His heart felt like it was being clenched.


    Lu Bai held the cup of wine and stood in front of the French windows.


    "It was summer, and she liked to wear a white blue dress with her fat little arms exposed. It was lovely!" Lu Bai Qing recalled her picturesque memories and smirked, "After I escaped from that island, I stayed at her house for a few days. Her parents might have seen that I wasn''t an ordinary person and respected me greatly, so they even played a few games of chess with me. And their five-year-old daughter... "


    "Very funny." Lu Bai said, "Compared to my gloomy self back then, it''s a stark contrast."


    "But her balance isn''t very good. She always falls when she runs, so I encourage her to climb trees and let her learn to ride a bicycle. I say she won''t fall again after she learns it." Lu Bai slowly raised his head, his brown eyes reflecting the light in his beautiful eyes. "She was very obedient. Up until now, when I was behind her, I released my grip on her. The scene when she rode her bicycle and drove away in the wind often appeared in front of my eyes ¡­"


    Such a beautiful and dreamlike scene would be unforgettable for the rest of his life.


    After he quietly let go of the little girl in the white dress, she went out on her bicycle with a tender smile on her face. Her soft hair and butterfly knot fluttered in the wind ¡­


    There was an airplane, flying over a blue sky with white clouds, a dreamlike past.


    An Xia''er''s eyes moved as she thought of her dream ¡ª


    The little girl was climbing a tree and fell down.


    There was a man under the tree.


    He just couldn''t remember that person''s face when he woke up.


    "She ¡­" An Xia looked at Lu Bai, her eyes slowly swelling with pain. "Lu Bai, what''s the name of that little girl?"


    Lu Bai walked over and put down the wine cup. "Behind her shoulder, there''s a light red birthmark, like a bow ¡­"


    The pupils of An Xia''er''s eyes widened.


    "I don''t know her real name." Lu Bai raised his brown eyes. In his memory, the little girl''s face overlapped with An Xia''s, "Back then, her parents called her ¡­" Xia''er, I think she took her mother''s last name and took her father''s first name. "


    A line of tears rolled down An Xia''er''s face. Her eyes were filled with tears. "Xia''er?"


    "Yes, her father is the Marquis of China." Lu Bai said, "Previously, she was only around 5 years old. She was quite a favorite child ¡­ But now, I do love her, and I''m not lying to you. "


    "That is ¡­" "Me?"


    Anthea heard her voice tremble.


    Heartache.


    He felt the same pain as if someone had grabbed him.


    "Of course." Lu Bai looked at her, "Otherwise, do you really think that I only married you because you''re ordinary enough? That reason is too far-fetched. "


    "Lu Bai, I ¡­" An Xia''er cried, her sobs stuck in her throat.


    "I''m not sending anyone to find that little girl right now." Lu Bai looked at An Xia''er''s face. "It''s not because I gave up, but because I''ve already found her. She''s right by my side, the closest place to me. I can see her every day."


    Lu Bai looked at her and smiled. "An Xia''er, I''ve married her back. She''s now my wife."


    Anshel''s tears came as if the door had been opened.


    "So, the question you asked yesterday, I love what she thought of you." He smiled. "I''ll answer you, Anchor, this is not a confrontation, because you are the same person."


    "Why didn''t you say so earlier?" An Xia''er struggled to utter a word. "Did you know that I''ve always envied and envied her because ¡­"


    "Because you know that you''re her. That means you know how your parents died, and who caused their deaths." There was a struggle in Lu Bai''s eyes as he replied, "Yes, An Xia''er, your parents'' deaths were related to me. Because of me, those people found the Xia Family and killed your parents."


    "Because of my appearance, you became an orphan. You exposed yourself to the outside world and even lost your memory ¡­ "After you were adopted by the An clan, the An clan did not treat you well wholeheartedly. You lived under their deceit, and the things that happened to you were all because of me."


    "If I hadn''t appeared, perhaps you would still be with your parents and grow up healthy and happy. You would be the precious daughter of the Xia family, not the An family''s adopted daughter. You wouldn''t be bullied by the An family ¡­"


    He recounted his crime in a self-deprecating way.


    An Xia shook her head, her heart felt as heavy as lead. "No ¡­"


    Since Lu Bai had told her, he seemed to have made all sorts of mental preparations, "Yes, because if you hadn''t saved me back then, nothing would have happened to the Xia Family. Your parents are still alive, you wouldn''t have had those unfortunate memories the An Family gave you."


    An Xia''er''s tears fell like a broken string.


    She never thought that she would be the little girl that Lu Bai spoke of ¡­


    Even though Lu Bai wasn''t the culprit, the Xia Family was killed because of Lu Bai''s appearance.


    Yes, it was indeed related to him, Lu Bai ¡­


    It would not be an exaggeration to say that he had indirectly killed her parents and ruined her family.


    "So." Lu Bai stood up straight. He looked at An Xia''er as he took a step back and smiled wryly. "An Xia''er, I accept that you hate me. Perhaps you should hate me. When I tell you about this matter today, I''m prepared to welcome your hatred."


    Anshel shook her head, crying.


    "You just said I don''t need to say it. Thank you, I''m very touched." Lu Bai''s brown eyes were as deep and solemn as amber crystals. "However, rather than hearing about this from someone else and loathing me even more, I''d rather tell you right now. Whether you hate me or get divorced, I choose to bear it all with you right now."


    "I don''t remember my childhood ¡­" "Actually, you don''t need to tell me."


    "But you will find out sooner or later!" "For example, why did you mention the name ''Lu Lu''? Perhaps you remembered something, maybe your memories would suddenly recover, maybe you saw the scene of your parents being killed, and only after being provoked will you forget ¡­"


    He was so upset.


    Hearing the president of the multinational corporation lose control of his voice, An Xia couldn''t believe it.


    Lu Bai slowly lowered his gaze as he spoke. "An Xia''er, I can''t imagine it. If one day, when we were together, you suddenly recalled everything and looked at me with hatred. No, you might even want to kill me."


    "No ¡­"


    "An Xia''er, thinking about this, I can''t calm down." Lu Bai took a deep breath, trying his best to control his emotions, "Therefore, I choose to tell you about this matter. Perhaps, this time, our child will be in trouble, and that will be my punishment!"


    Outside, Butler Wei seemed to have heard Lu Bai''s agitated voice and thought that something had happened.


    Lu Bai had never been someone who would yell. This was not something that this dignified and cultured CEO possessed.


    "Eldest Young Master!" Butler Wei pushed the door and entered, "What happened ¡­"


    "Get out!"


    Lu Bai said coldly.


    Butler Wei was taken aback. Upon seeing the situation between An Xia and Lu Bai, his face paled.


    Steward Wei retracted his gaze from An Xia''er and lowered his head. "¡­" "Yes."


    Steward Wei led his men out again.


    "An Xia''er, now that you want to hate me, I don''t think it''s strange for you to divorce me." Lu Bai picked up the folder, "I''ve always been the one apologizing to you, so I''ve already signed this divorce agreement. If you want a divorce, I''ll respect your decision."


    Lu Bai stood at the side with his eyes lowered deeply, and the lines of expression on his face were almost tense.


    An Xia looked at Lu Bai for a long time.


    Her eyelashes trembled as she lowered them, "Lu Bai, when I first came in, I saw that you had prepared a divorce agreement for me ¡­ At that moment, I was really angry. I clearly wanted to come back and make up with you, but what awaited me was a signed divorce agreement. "


    Lu Bai clenched his hands tightly.


    "But ¡­" An Xia''er opened the document. "I never thought that the little girl you were talking about would be me. The death of my parents really has something to do with you." You''re right, I lost my parents because of you. "


    Lu Bai didn''t say anything. There was no longer any expression on his face. It was as if he had already expected An Xia''s reaction.


    "If you hate me, then sign. I''ll let you go."


    Even the pen was ready.


    Xin is on a folder.


    Anshel opened the cap of her pen and began to write where she had signed the document, "Land, what a lovely name..." I''m sorry, I don''t have that memory, but I think I, that little girl, really liked you back then. She must have been very happy when she picked up an unfamiliar big brother and brought him back home. "


    Anxia laughed, tears welling up in her eyes as she opened her handwriting.


    "You don''t have to cry anymore. I said if you want to leave, I''ll let you go." Lu Bai clenched his hands tightly.

 C255

    "I didn''t cry because I knew you were involved in my parents death." An Xia''er raised her red eyes and looked at him. "Lu Bai, why did you marry me back then?"


    "I told you." Lu Bai said.


    "Because I''m that little girl. I saved your life before, so you have the responsibility to protect her for your entire life." An Xia''er took his words. "So you married her, right?"


    Lu Bai slowly tightened his grip.


    "When you were talking to me about that little girl in the castle, I really wanted to ask you ¡­" An Xia looked at Lu Bai, "If you find her, what will you do to her? Will you take care of her for the rest of your life and repay her gratitude?" If she likes you, will you divorce me and marry her? "


    "So." An Xia''er smiled as she looked at his back, "If that little girl wasn''t me, then Lu Bai, how would you have answered my question?"


    Lu Bai sighed deeply, "I won''t marry her because I love my current wife."


    An Xia knew that she had suffered a heavy emotional injury at Moose City''s place.


    Because when Moose City knew that the person he met when he was injured wasn''t An Xia, he immediately shifted his heart to Angel.


    Then if Lu Bai ever found out that the little girl wasn''t her, or really wasn''t her, would he still love her?


    "¡­" An Xia nodded. "Mm. That''s why I don''t want to divorce you."


    Lu Bai turned around and looked at An Xia. "What did you say?"


    An Xia finished writing the divorce papers. She took a deep breath and slowly stood up, "Lu Bai, I''m really surprised about this. My husband might have indirectly caused my parents to make me an orphan. It''s a lie to say that my mood is not complicated."


    She walked in front of Lu Bai, looked at him with her red eyes, and said with a smile, "First of all, I''m very glad that I''m that little girl. I''m very sorry that I didn''t have the memories of my childhood with you."


    "But." She choked with sobs, "To be precise, I was the one who killed my parents ¡­ You''re right, if it wasn''t for me saving you and bringing you back to the Xia family, my parents wouldn''t have died, then I would be the one responsible, and the one who killed them would be me. "


    Yes, she was the one who killed her parents.


    It wasn''t Lu Bai.


    Lu Bai''s eyes revealed a look of amazement, "You won''t divorce me?"


    "Why should I divorce?" An Xia looked up at his perfect face and said with heartache, "Back then, I saved you and lost my family. You must take responsibility for your entire life!"


    "¡­"


    Lu Bai looked disbelievingly at An Xia''s face.


    Anxia''s face was covered in tears once again.


    "If I lose you, what else do I have?" An Xia said, "I don''t want to be that foolish. It was so difficult to find a person in this world who would take responsibility for taking care of me for my entire life. Why should I give up on him?"


    "Xia''er ¡­" Lu Bai looked at An Xia.


    "Although he is extremely arrogant and conceited, he would deceive me and make me angry." An Xia''er slowly lowered her head. "The women outside are all staring at him. He''s the love rival of every place in the world. He''s even disdained my cooking ¡­"


    "But without him, where would I find a man who is cold to the whole world but only gentle to me?" "I married him at the age of 19, and I even carried a child for him. Why would I give him up? I won''t!" I want to rely on him for the rest of my life! I don''t care what kind of person he is, but since he caused me to lose my parents, I have cheated on him. He must always love me! "


    Her face was lifted.


    Lu Bai held her tear-stained face in his hands, "It''s my honor to be able to take care of you for the rest of my life!"


    He took her in his arms and kissed her warmly on the lips.


    The lingering kiss, the burning lips, had melted all obstacles.


    Whether it was the loss of a child, or the death of her parents, or his coldness in the White Night Palace.


    An Xia''er suddenly pushed Lu Bai away, crying so hard, "Is that little girl really me?" "If it wasn''t me, would you still treat me well, would still love me ¡­"


    "As long as you don''t get divorced, nothing else matters." Lu Bai looked at her.


    "Are you sure that little girl is me?"


    Anshel looked at him desperately.


    "¡­" "After the An family adopted you back then, that orphanage was set on fire and the records were lost. But I think that with the birthmark on your body, and your age being similar, there shouldn''t be any mistake. "You will mention the name ''Lulu''. It must be something that came to your mind subconsciously. The most important thing is ¡­"


    "What?" An Xia''er immediately said.


    Lu Bai walked over and held her cheeks, which were burning from her tears. "The most important thing is that I love you. I''ve already decided on you, so it must be you!"


    "Lu Bai ¡­"


    Anshel cried like a child.


    Lu Bai pulled her hands up, "Listen, Xia''er, I have never regretted marrying you. If I had to say why I was angry about Moose City and that Qi Lei thing, it''s just that I can''t see what kind of relationship you have with other men. Your closeness to the Moose City made me angry, and you used the tie I gave you to ask for thunder, that''s what I was most angry about."


    An Xia''er threw herself into his arms. "¡­" "I''m sorry."


    "I shouldn''t have bothered with you."


    Lu Bai held her.


    This girl he would love all his life.


    An Xia''er cried for a while before raising her head to look at Lu Bai, "Thank you for telling me this news. Lu Bai, it''s my honor to be that little girl."


    "No, I should thank you." Seeing that An Xia still loved him, his noble eyes trembled slightly. "Thank you for not hating me. Thank you for choosing to love me. I didn''t dare to imagine that before this ¡­"


    A trace of a smile appeared on Lu Bai''s face, but he held An Xia''s hand tightly.


    An Xia''er slowly lowered her gaze, burying her head in his chest.


    No, she couldn''t blame Lu Bai, not just because she loved him.


    It was her parents'' deaths, so she couldn''t blame him ¡­ It gave him years of guilt.


    Unexpectedly, the little girl she had always cared about turned out to be herself.


    An Xia''er sobbed silently.


    Fortunately.


    Great...


    With you in his life, being able to meet you was his greatest fortune.


    "So, my apologies to Xia''er." Lu Bai hugged her tightly with his fingers, "You said that you love me. In the future, even if you want a divorce, I won''t agree to it. I can''t give you this divorce agreement."


    An Xia nodded her head vigorously.


    "So." Lu Bai held her little face in his hands and said, "Come back with me, alright? Continue to be my wife."


    "Mhmm!"


    An Xia''er bit her lip.


    Lu Bai embraced her once again!


    The dazzling scene outside the French window was reflected in his noble brown eyes, bringing forth a pool of beautiful radiance.


    An Xia''er didn''t hate him, nor did she want to leave him. This was something he had never expected. At this moment, no matter how successful he was, he wouldn''t be able to be moved by her words.


    Steward Wei knocked on the door from outside, "Eldest Young Master, the outside of the hotel is full of reporters. If you and Young Madam have finished eating, you''d better go back as soon as possible."


    In this period of time, the news of the incident with the Da family was astonishing.


    An Xia was a recognized person who had had a feud with Daphne. It was unknown who had seen her at the Filorrum Hotel. At this moment, a few reporters were waiting outside the hotel to ask her about the news.


    The reporters outside were all carrying their cameras and microphones, looking forward to their first moment.


    The hotel staff member suddenly came out.


    "Get out of the way!"


    "Don''t block Director Lu."


    When the reporters heard that, they asked, "Is CEO Lu here too?"


    At that time, it would be even more sensational.


    Lu Bai, accompanied by butler Qin Xiujie, walked out of the hotel entrance. The bodyguards immediately stepped forward to separate these reporters from the street ¡ª


    When the reporter saw that Lu Bai and An Xia''er had once again appeared at the same time, he immediately became interested.


    "Lu Bai, may I ask if you came to have dinner with Miss Anshar tonight at Fallolam''s?"


    "What are your thoughts on the upcoming launch of Di Cheng''s mobile phone, as well as the fragrance products of ''Wei Li''?"


    "May I ask why you think so highly of the new brand, ''Hua Li''?"


    "Miss An Xia''er, may I ask what your thoughts are on the news of the incident at the Da Family in the past few days?" Miss Daphne is missing. Does this have anything to do with you? "


    Lu Bai''s face was scarily pale.


    He turned around and said to the butler, "Take An Xia and get on the carriage."


    "Yes, Eldest Young Master."


    Manager Wei escorted An Xia''er to the car.


    Lu Bai stood in front of the car and coldly said to the reporters, "The reporters have all dispersed. CEO Lu doesn''t plan on replying to the media today. You shouldn''t ask Miss An about the family matters."


    But for the first time, the reporter showed an unyielding attitude towards the CEO of Di Cheng, because the news of the Da Family was very sensational.


    He also saw Lu Bai and An Xia going in and out of the hotel with his own eyes.


    The reporter asked again:


    "CEO Lu, if you don''t want to answer the issue of Di Cheng''s phone being listed, then what do you think about Da Family?"


    "May I ask who you and Miss An Xia are ¡­" "What''s the relationship?"


    "Will you develop into a man and a woman?"


    "The media are very concerned about that."


    Lu Bai''s gaze chilled.


    Just as Qin Xiujie was about to get his bodyguards to chase these reporters away, Lu Bai suddenly smiled magnanimously and looked at the watch in his hand.


    "Since I still have a few minutes, I''ll give an exception and answer the three of you."


    Upon hearing that the president of Di Cheng Group would answer them personally, the reporter immediately turned on the camcorder.


    Lu Bai looked at the chattering reporters, "Firstly, the time for Di Cheng''s phone launch has already been set. There''s no need for me to answer your questions." I also expressed my attitude towards the brand of ''Hua Li'' in my last financial interview, and I don''t want to repeat what I said. "


    "Second, what else can Anthea and I do other than eat in this restaurant?"


    When the reporter heard this, his face became sunburned.


    In front of this man who was as calm as a god, they were very fearful.


    In the end, Lu Bai glanced at them coldly. "Third, what''s the relationship between An Xia and me?"


    "¡­"


    The reporter immediately fell silent.


    This was the topic that attracted the most attention.


    "A couple?" Lu Bai narrowed his eyes, "Who do you think I am, mentioning a couple to me?"


    The reporters immediately realized that this man couldn''t have a girlfriend. They had asked something they couldn''t ask, "I''m sorry, Mister Lu. We''re just concerned about you and Miss An Xia. We won''t ask anymore ¡­"


    "She''s my wife."


    After Lu Bai finished speaking, he turned around and got into the carriage.


    What a joke. If he liked her, he would just marry her.


    After Butler Wei closed the car door, the golden Rolls-Royce quickly left the Fillolum Hotel while the reporter was still in a daze.


    Outside the hotel, none of the reporters had reacted to Lu Bai''s words. They all suspected that they had heard wrongly.


    "Old... Wife? "


    "That''s what Lu Bai said, right?"


    "Did everyone hear wrongly? Did he really say that just now? He said Anshel was his wife? "


    The reporter looked at each other in dismay, then suddenly seemed to wake up from a dream and hurriedly called his newspaper and magazine.

 C256

    "Latest news, just now Lu Bai answered our reporter''s question. He said that Miss An Xia''er is his wife!"


    "This is the most shocking news!"


    "Lu Bai personally said ¡­"


    On the other side of S City''s media department, when a chief editor heard this news, he personally rushed over and picked up the phone to ask the reporter, "Hey, hey, hey, did you hear that wrong? Did Lu Bai personally say this? If you hear wrongly and post wrongly, then no matter how many jobs you have, it''s not enough. Newspapers that have written wrongly on Lu Bai will have to close their doors! "


    ¡ª ¡ª


    The next day, because of Lu Bai''s words last night, the entire S City was in an uproar.


    ''Last night''s latest news, the President of Di Cheng Corporation, Lu Bai personally told the reporters that Miss An Xia''er is his wife.''


    ''Mr Lu Bai has rarely had any gossip about anyone, not to mention his love life, and there has been no news about his marriage! ''


    ''This is definitely the biggest news of the year! ''


    ''Media reporters are currently following up on this important news... ''


    Television, the internet, newspapers and magazines all rushed to cover the news.


    This was the first time the CEO of Di Cheng''s group announced his personal issues to the media. Moreover, it was such an explosive piece of news. To directly say that An Xia was his wife, it caused a bunch of people to be stupefied!


    That was Lu Bai!


    The president of Asia''s number one multinational corporation, the man at the top of the clouds, the man whom financial and business channels could not even invite!


    When she saw the place where the newspaper was opened, her hands trembled as she looked at the news on her cell phone. She called An Xia''er.


    "Sorry, the call you made can''t be answered right now. It will be transferred to the message mailbox with a ''beep'' ¡­"


    F * ck, could he have been scared silly? He didn''t even answer the phone?


    Zhan Qian immediately left a message, "Xiao Xia, you already left the hospital yesterday, right? So, have you returned to the shallow water bay? I hope you recover as soon as possible. Also, I ¡­ I ¡­ I''m asking you, did Lu Bai really tell the media about your marriage? Have you guys discussed how to make this public yet? "


    Thinking of the overwhelming news on Lu Bai on the internet, her voice trembled, "Very good, CEO Lu is indeed admirable, that''s what you should do. Now that the news from you guys came out, the family''s matter was immediately drowned out. It''s said that there was an incident in An Dynasty, but the media''s attention had already shifted to your side ¡­"


    Yes, ever since Lu Bai''s words yesterday, not many people paid any more attention to the incident with the Da Family anymore ¡­


    The media''s attention was completely focused on Lu Bai''s words.


    One of the assistants that she hired heard that, "Editor-in-Chief Zhan, how ¡­" You know that Miss An Xia? "


    "Why don''t you know them? They''re my sisters." Zhan Qian hung up. "Although our ages are different, we can talk about everything. Xia and I met that time when we went to their school for an interview ¡­"


    "¡­"


    The assistant''s eyes widened.


    Hearing that Zhan Qian was acquainted with that An Xia, his mouth could no longer shut!


    As Zhan Qian was speaking, she turned around and looked at her, "Eh? I say, why are you asking this?


    Zhan Qian instinctively defended An Xia''er, who had always been the subject of gossip and entertainment.


    "Okay, editor." The assistant immediately lowered her head. "I just didn''t expect that the editor would have such a big background. If An Xia is really Lu Bai''s wife, then our newspaper would be invincible."


    Whatever happened, I''ll leave it to An Xia.


    There''s Lu Bai over at An Xia''er!


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Hurry up and make the remaining calls." Zhan Qian urged.


    "Alright."


    After the assistant called.


    Zhan Qian pinched her chin and thought for a moment before a thought struck her and she slammed the table. "Right, looks like I have a background too. Little Xia, you married well. I knew long ago that you shouldn''t divorce Lu Bai!" Now, the CEO of Di Cheng Group is my sister! "How great!"


    At this moment, in another business district of S City, An family''s cosmetics company.


    The An clan was in a state of panic.


    An Xiong had his hands behind his back as he impatiently paced around the office. Several executives of the company were anxiously looking at him with documents in their hands.


    "Director An, you have to think of a way!" One of the executives said, "Now the stock market has started to fall again. Just as An Lun was preparing to enter the Nordic market, he was stopped by the financial institutions there ¡­" I heard Lu Bai has other powers in Europe, could it be Lu Bai? "


    Could it be that the An clan and An Xia had met again?


    So that man gave Ann an obstacle to leave the country...


    Another senior executive spoke up, "Director An, we don''t know much about the An clan, but if there''s any sort of conflict between the An clan and Miss An Xia''er, we ¡­" "I suggest you meet the man or talk to Miss Anshell."


    "¡­" An Xiong''s face was pitch black.


    When Madam An heard that something had happened at the company, she came over with An Xiong today.


    At this moment, she was dressed in luxurious clothing and sitting at the side. Hearing that, panic appeared on her beautiful face, "How can you be so sure that it''s Lu Bai? Could it be because it''s a cosmetics season, or perhaps it''s the rumours of An Xia''er and Lu Bai ¡­? has affected the An clan? "


    Today, the media was reporting about Lu Bai saying that An Xia''er was his wife. Almost the entire celebrity circle was in an uproar, even some of the top business people were making fun of this matter ¡­


    This was Lu Bai, the focus of everyone''s attention!


    When the An clan heard this, they became even more confused. According to Angel''s analysis, Lu Bai did not love An Xia, so not announcing their marriage was the only proof of that ¡ª


    But now, Lu Bai said so!


    Lu Bai directly told the media!


    What does that mean... This meant that the An clan was in trouble!


    A senior executive answered, "Madam, it is not obvious that cosmetics are sold in the off-season, because in this era where fashion products are sophisticated, cosmetics are the daily products of women. Unless there is a problem with the products, and the market is ¡­ "Boycott."


    As he said this, the high-ranking officer lowered his voice.


    Madam An glared at this senior executive. "Director Liang, are you talking about Qi''er?" Now that the whitening product has been redesigned and put on the market, do you have any objections? "


    "Madam, no, no!" The higher-ups quickly waved their hands as they flattered, "We all know how outstanding Miss An is. I just made an analogy with her. It''s impossible for the market to be down because of her makeup."


    "What about An Xia?" Madam An''s voice turned cold again.


    "Miss An Xia''er didn''t return to the An clan because of her own intentions. It shouldn''t be because of her."


    "Why not!" Madam An''s high heels clattered on the ground as she stood up. "That ''Weili'' product is tied up on the market with Di Cheng''s phone. Doesn''t that mean that consumers are already buying on her account? So her product is beginning to stall?"


    "Madam An, if you say it like that ¡­" The higher-ups looked at An Xiong with a troubled expression. "It won''t be easy."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Because the products of ''Wenli'' are still not online, so the An clan shouldn''t be affected so quickly. In my opinion ¡­" It may have something to do with what happened to Darjia and Daphne. "


    Madam An''s face paled.


    Did these people know something?


    "Madam An, we are just preparing for a rainy day." The higher-ups said, "Something will happen to the Da Family. Rumor has it that they have offended Lu Bai ¡­ "Therefore, I ask Director An to consider whether the An clan has had any conflicts with Miss An Xia''er recently, so Lu Bai has pressured Madam An."


    Madam An was feeling uneasy.


    She knew better than anyone that An Xia had fallen out with the An family.


    When An Xia left the An clan yesterday, she had made some harsh words and wouldn''t show any mercy to the An clan.


    "Hubby!" Madam An immediately walked over to An Xiong. "We have to think of a way. We can''t let An Xia ¡­"


    "Lian Rong, go back." An Xiong said harshly, "Follow Qi''er to the Mu family."


    Holding his trembling hand, he showed his fear.


    Now that Anse has just made a turnaround and a new product, the stock market can''t stand another incident.


    "But Moose City, he ¡­"


    "Go quickly!"


    An Xiong said.


    Lady An gripped her fingers, then picked up her bag and left his office.


    As soon as she walked out of An Xiong''s office, she picked up the phone and called Angel, "Qi''er, you don''t need to look for Prince Mu. I don''t have to care about An Xia and Lu Bai''s matters anymore.


    "Madam, please take care."


    An Xiong''s secretary followed behind him.


    Madam An glanced at the secretary behind her, her eyes falling on the secretary''s unbuttoned collar. "Who are you trying to seduce in that outfit?" "You people always have a family. Do you believe that I can get you out of here with a single word?!"


    The vicious voice startled the secretary, "Madam, this is how my clothes are designed ¡­"


    "You even dare to talk back!"


    "Yes, I''ll change right away."


    The female secretary immediately ran off to change her clothes with bloodshot eyes.


    Madam An harrumphed and used all of her power to carry her precious bag on her wrist and leave.


    In the office.


    When the senior executives saw that Madam An had left, they looked at An Xiong again. "Director An, what do you think?"


    An Xiong thought of what An Xia had said to him at the An clan yesterday, and his hand tightened into a fist.


    "In the future, don''t talk to me about favors. It''s useless even if you bring out Jinchen.


    Indeed!


    She was right.


    Now that An Xia had already let Lu Bai suppress Madam An, she was actually quite ruthless!


    "Director An?"


    The other higher-ups looked at him, waiting for his idea.


    "Don''t worry!" A resolute light flashed in An Xiong''s eyes. "Nothing will happen to the An clan. I won''t let anything happen to them. Even if I request the Mu clan to step in, I won''t let them end up like Daphne company."


    The other higher-ups let out a sigh of relief, "That''s good. If the Mu family appears, they will definitely leave a bit of face."


    These higher-ups all knew the relationship between the Mu family and the Lu family.


    If nothing had happened to Madam Lu back then.


    It was estimated that the Lu and Mu families were now on good terms.


    However, it was far from a small fry like them being able to guess the affairs of the two top Wealthy Classes.


    An Xiong viciously said, "If Lian Rong and Qi''er can''t get the Mu family to come forward, then I''ll go personally!"


    "An clan, calm down." The higher-ups knew that his blood pressure was high so they hurriedly advised, "If the An clan is willing to allow the Mu Clan to step in, then the Mu Clan must be willing to help the An clan on account of the engagement between Prince Mu and Eldest Miss."


    Another senior executive said, "It''s just that Lu Bai is well-known for his cold personality in the business world. I''ll have to ask the Mu family to think of a plan ¡­"


    "So." An Xiong suddenly turned his head to look at them, "Do you want me to go beg Lu Bai?" For the Mu Family to go beg Lu Bai? "


    The other higher-ups immediately lowered their heads.


    "Director An ¡­" They said, "We suggest that you go and meet with Miss An Xia. Although she has left the An family, she should at least be nurtured by the family ¡­" "Moreover, I heard that Third Young Master and Fourth Young Master previously had a very good relationship with Miss An Xia. Perhaps ¡ª"

 C257

    "All of you, shut up!" "I won''t beg her again!"


    Because begging was useless!


    Why did he have to put down his old face again?


    But the company''s senior management and shareholders, speaking with a certain amount of weight, can give a director or CEO a role of oppression.


    "Director An!" "The An clan has been through a lot, and they''ve experienced a life and death experience the last time. We can''t let anything happen to them this time around. We don''t want anything to happen to them." For the sake of the company, Chief An has to bear with it and meet with Miss An Xia! "


    "What are you guys doing?" An Xiong looked at them. "Who are you talking to? You''re about to rebel, aren''t you?"


    The rest of the executives and shareholders lowered their heads in displeasure or fear.


    "Do I want to see an accident happening to the An clan?" An Xiong patted his chest. "I have my own plans on this matter. I said that I would ask the Mu family to step in, so there''s no need to say anything else. An Xia''er can''t help the An clan now. Once you understand it, get out!"


    The higher-ups looked at each other.


    In the end, he could only patiently lower his head:


    "That''s good. Director An, I hope the Mu family will lend a helping hand to you."


    "I''ve only said recently that I''ve invited the perfume designers over. Do you want them to come over or do you want us to solve the crisis in front of us?"


    "Don''t I have to say that?" "Now that Daphne Company is at the bottom, it''s the chance for them to become the number one cosmetics brand in the country. Since ''Weili'' wants to use perfume products to get into the market, can''t An Shiyi make perfume products, An Shiyi has to seize every opportunity!"


    "Yes, Director An."


    Only then did the other higher-ups leave the office.


    One of the higher ups, who had a good relationship with An Xiong, stayed behind and frowned worriedly, "Director An, this matter ¡­" Was it really Miss An Xia who was letting Lu Bai suppress Madam An? "


    "Other than her, who else could it be? I think she''s trying to make the An clan fall like the Da clan, so she can forget about doing anything!"


    He slammed his hand on the table.


    After that, he clutched his chest and coughed...


    "Director An!" The higher-ups immediately went up to support him. "Don''t be angry. Since it''s like this, we can only ask the Mu family to help Madam An this time. I believe that if Eldest Miss goes, the Mu family will definitely make an appearance."


    The An clan.


    A copy of today''s "Famous Gate Daily News" was placed on the makeup table. The headline on the front page was'' Lu Bai personally acknowledges that An Xia''er is his wife! Lu Bai is already married? ''


    Angel pursed her lips and looked at herself in the mirror.


    A servant came in and said, "Eldest Young Miss, Madam has called and said that she wants you to go with her to the Mu family."


    Angel forced a smile, but she clenched her hands until they turned white, "Of course. Even if my mother didn''t call, I was planning on going over ¡­" "After all, Old Madam Mu really likes me. She should be happy that I took the initiative to go over to see her, right?"


    "Yes."


    The servant nodded.


    Angel''s gaze fell on the newspaper, her eyes filled with jealousy and hatred.


    Lu Bai actually announced the matter of their marriage to the public? How was she worthy of Lu Bai?


    I wonder what Lu Bai has taken a fancy to her!


    An Xia''er, that despicable, shameless...


    "Is my mother home yet?" she asked suddenly.


    "They should be here soon."


    "Alright, I''ll go with my mother to the Mu family right now and have the driver prepare the car." Angel said coldly.


    "Then what about your afternoon tea with the other famous ladies?" the servant said.


    "Do you still need to ask if I have time to have afternoon tea with them!?"


    "Yes, Eldest Miss."


    The servant lowered his head timidly.


    In the An clan, almost no one dared to defy Angel. She even had ways to make An Xiong listen to her advice.


    After the servant left her room, Angel looked at her beautiful face in the mirror.


    Her makeup was always beautifully made, it looked like naked makeup, a thin layer.


    Like nothing.


    She is always clever at her appearance.


    She looked at every single one of her expressions, made sure they were beautiful, and then pulled out a famous celebrity from the celebrity circle. "ELA, busy, I''d like to ask you about Fanny''s ¡­ "Yeah, I''m friends with her, but I haven''t been in contact with her for quite some time. I never thought that something like this would happen ¡­"


    Her tone was moving and sad.


    "Yeah, it''s really scary." The young lady on the phone also said, "Chairman Da''s accident caused Miss Daphne and Young Master Da to be missing. Now, it looks like something must have happened to them too. Otherwise, Daphne''s company would have been split up by the Da Family and they would have come back."


    "Yeah, what a pity." "So you haven''t heard from Fanny either, ELA?"


    "No, from what my father said, the Da Family might be finished." On the other side of the phone, a famous lady from the Wealthy Class was doing SPA in the luxurious spa room, "However, this is a good thing for you Anshi. Without a competitor in the cosmetics industry, Anshi will definitely be number one in the country."


    It seemed that when some rich family was in trouble, these young mistresses, who raised the nobles, didn''t sound as pitiful as they sounded!


    At the end of the day, they still lived a luxurious and luxurious life.


    However, Angel was known as the number one beauty in S City, she had great martial arts skills on the surface.


    "Where did ELA say that?" She said with a tinge of gentleness, "Only with a competitor can you improve. These few days, my dad was still talking about it, saying that Daphne, as one of the most outstanding cosmetics brands in the country, has fallen into someone else''s hands. He feels pity for Chairman Da ¡­"


    Angel hung up after a short exchange of pleasantries.


    No one has heard from Daphne...


    It seemed that after Daphne had taken her people to the cemetery that day, there had been no news.


    But only Angel knew that Daphne had taken her away, because Daphne had sent a message to her--


    [Angel, since you don''t dare to make a move, let me handle this. An Xia''er, I must make her live a life worse than death, but what a pity, you won''t be able to witness this scene of venting your anger!] In the message, Daphne''s voice was full of anger.


    "It''s a pity that An Xia has returned!" Angel looked at Daphne''s message and cursed coldly, "Useless!"


    Throwing the phone down, she looked at the mirror again ¡­


    The corners of her lips slowly lifted!


    That''s right, she was so beautiful. Sooner or later, City would be tempted once again!


    "Knock!" The servant knocked twice on the door. "Eldest Miss, may I ask how you are? Madam has returned, and the chauffeur is waiting for you outside."


    "He''s coming."


    Angel picked up her bag and went out.


    On the car to the Mu family, Madam An kept on talking about Madam An''s situation.


    "Qi''er, did you hear that? Now that the company''s stock market is fluctuating again, your dad is very angry!" Madam An was so angry that her facial features were almost deformed. "You have to be mentally prepared. Your father will likely blame you when he returns!"


    "Blame me? Blame me for what?"


    "Of course it was your idea that day. Now that An Xia has found the An clan''s fault!" Madam An said anxiously, "No matter what, you must ask the Mu family to help the An clan this time ¡­"


    "I will naturally get the Mu family to help the An clan." Angel''s eyes turned slightly cold. "But why would Father blame me?"


    "But your father is angry right now..."


    "An Xia said that the An clan wanted those people to dig graves, what evidence do you have?" Angel replied, "Didn''t I already get dad to throw away his phone? If he didn''t call, then what right do I have to say that it was made by the An clan?"


    "Of course!" As Madam An spoke, she grew resentful. "The bad thing is that An Xia went to the cemetery that day ¡­"


    Speaking of Anshar going to the cemetery.


    Angel''s fingers tightened.


    If...


    If the Moose City didn''t notify An Xia''er, her plan might have succeeded!


    But could she quarrel with the Moose City over this? She couldn''t ¡­ They were finally engaged.


    "Like I said, the police can''t find out about the An family over at the cemetery." Angel''s heart turned cold, "As for the company''s problems, I will have the Mu family step in." "Father, what right does he have to blame me? If he hadn''t adopted An Xia into his family that year, if he hadn''t returned An Xia''s shares to her, would we have had to be so passive?"


    Madam An grew angry upon hearing his words. "That''s right. In the end, your father shouldn''t have adopted that damned girl An Xia''er back then. Now he''s better off raising a tiger!"


    Angel''s face was light and elegant, filled with a hatred that couldn''t be hidden.


    If her father hadn''t adopted Anshar at the beginning ¡ª


    There was no way something like this would happen!


    "Qi''er." Madam An looked at her. "Although the An clan''s matters are important and An Xia''er has to deal with them, do you really need to understand the matter between you and Prince Mu?" If you can''t marry into the Mu family, then everything will be meaningless. "


    Angel looked at the few calls to Moose City on her phone, "..." Of course I know that. "


    She had finally gotten herself together with Moose City, how could she give up.


    You love me? If I wasn''t the Mu family''s crown prince, would you still love me?]


    Angel''s eyes bulged.


    Why did the city question her?


    Could it be that her love for him would also lose to An Xia?


    No, definitely not!


    She was Angel, the number one beauty in S City, Miss An Xia''er!


    "Qi''er, mother has an idea ¡­"


    Madam An had just spoken.


    Angel''s cell phone rang.


    When Angel saw that it was the Mu family''s old mistress, she immediately put on a smile. Her voice was as sweet as honey. "Hello, this old mistress is nice. I''m Qi''er."


    "I heard that your son is coming over today?" Old Madam Mu''s voice came over the phone. "That''s great. I''ve been thinking about you since long ago. Since you''ve returned from Si City today, come over quickly. It''s just in time for the tea break this morning."


    "Alright, madame. I''ll be right over."


    Angel replied in a polite tone, her voice so soft that the elder liked it.


    When Madam An saw that her daughter would completely adore the Old Madam, she heaved a sigh of relief and smiled, "Right, we don''t have to worry too much right now. As long as the Moose City marries you, the An family will never fall."


    Angel recovered her composure and hung up the phone. "What did Mom say just now?"


    "No, we haven''t reached that point yet ¡­"


    Madam An''s lips were red like blood.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    When An Xia came out of the hospital, she had already returned to the Nine Dragons Palace to recuperate. No, she must have been forced to recuperate.


    The doctor said that she''d had an abortion and had rested for at least half a month, but Lu Bai insisted that she rest for a month.


    Anthea was moved back to her own bedroom.


    This man was sitting in front of her. His noble and indifferent demeanor made even women want to desecrate him!


    "In short, you must restore your body to its former state." Lu Bai sat in front of An Xia''er''s bed, calmly looking at her with his brown eyes. "You weren''t an abortion in the hospital ¡­" "It''s an accident. You have to be careful not to leave any hidden dangers in your body."


    An Xia''er was completely unaware that the media outside was in an uproar. She had already gotten on the car yesterday and hadn''t heard what Lu Bai was saying to the reporters.


    She was sitting on the soft bed with two pillows behind her back.


    "Mm ¡­" "I will."


    Her fingers gripped the quilt in her lap.

 C258

    Until now, she still didn''t dare believe that she was the little girl that Lu Bai spoke of.


    But now that she thought about it, she and Lu Bai had returned to the grand house in Kowloon.


    He was so happy that he wanted to speak up!


    "You smile like you''ve eaten honey." Lu Bai said in her ear.


    An Xia''er shrank back, her face burning. "Who said that ¡­?" I''m just a little excited because I found out about my parents, and it''s something to be happy about, isn''t it? "


    Lu Bai blinked at her.


    "Although ¡­" "My parents died like that because of me ¡­" My children are gone too, but I want to accept reality and move towards a better future, don''t I? " That''s what she was good for, cheerful.


    He was sad and happy.


    After the haze passed, her bright eyes were still filled with the moving sunlight.


    "Right." Lu Bai nodded, "For your parents, they will only be relieved if you are happy."


    An Xia nodded.


    Lu Bai took her hand, "As for the child, if you really want it that much, when your body is better ¡­"


    An Xia''er looked at Lu Bai, "..." What do you mean, what do I want so much? I said no. "


    She had never thought of getting pregnant at such a young age.


    However, when she was pregnant, she wanted to give birth to ¡ª


    Why was it that in everyone''s eyes, she seemed to want to have children?


    "Just kidding." Lu Bai said, "Of course, it would be best if you could have another two or three years. Otherwise, you''ll regret having a child when you''re just a little over 20."


    "Hmph, now you know how to say this? "Who asked you to not wear a set that time."


    An Xia''er held her hands.


    Lu Bai smiled, he didn''t expect her to talk about condoms, "Then how about I wear it from now on? You''ll examine it yourself? "


    "¡­"


    An Xia''er''s face turned red.


    Had she dug a hole for herself?


    Steward Wei stood at the side and smiled embarrassedly.


    Should he leave?


    "I won''t tell you." An Xia''er lost her face. "I ¡­ I''m going to sleep."


    What was she talking about, was that something she should have mentioned?


    She deserved it!


    Lu Bai took care of her thin face and retracted the topic of conversation with a smile, "Alright, I hope that you can enjoy the freedom of your age at this age."


    "Freedom of this age?"


    "Do what you want to do. Play when you need to. Don''t worry about your life." Lu Bai said, "If you want to go back to school, you can also go back. In short ¡­" You have all the rights a girl of that age should have. "


    He didn''t want to lock her in with his marriage.


    What did she want to do? If she got into trouble, he would cover for her.


    When An Xia''er heard this, she was stunned. After reacting, she realised she''d been moved by him again. Her nose was sour. "¡­" Lu Bai, thank you. "


    "So, will you listen to me?" Lu Bai looked at her with a gentle and beautiful gaze. "Then for now, don''t go anywhere else. First, take care of your body."


    "Yes, yes." An Xia''er desperately nodded. "¡­" But, isn''t one month too long? "


    She was afraid that she wouldn''t be able to stay!


    This time, he finally had the opportunity to give her some advice, "Young madam, you can''t underestimate this matter. In the future, you and Eldest Young Master still have a long time, so you have to take care of your body right now. So, you should rest for a month."


    After which, he continued to stand there. Without Lu Bai''s words, he didn''t dare to step out.


    Lu Bai nodded, "That''s it, so be a little more obedient."


    An Xia''er glanced at Lu Bai, unable to refute his words. However, was it really alright to stay in the Nine Dragons Palace for a month and not go out?


    Lu Bai''s finger poked the spot between her eyebrows and rubbed it, "Be obedient. You usually have symptoms of anemia. Take this opportunity to take good care of your body at home."


    An Xia''er was slightly startled.


    Home?


    If she had a tail, her tail would even start wagging happily. "Okay, then I''ll just reluctantly stay here for a month, but I can''t stay in bed forever. Anyway, I can only promise that I won''t go out and try to avoid the wind in the garden."


    "Yes." Lu Bai finally nodded his head in satisfaction, "Don''t worry, Di Cheng''s mobile phone and Elegant Perfume will be released tomorrow. At that time, I will bring you to attend the celebratory feast."


    "Really?"


    An Xia''er''s eyes immediately lit up.


    Lu Bai stood up. "Of course, have a good rest."


    "Mhmm!"


    Her rebellious heart was immediately pacified.


    Lu Bai stroked her hair before turning around, "If you want to rest more, then I won''t disturb your sleep. I''ll be going out first."


    An Xia looked at Lu Bai''s back, "Lu Bai!"


    Lu Bai smiled.


    "Speak?"


    "¡­" An Xia''er''s heart was beating rapidly. She tried her best to keep her face calm as she asked, "Then will you still accompany me for the next few days, just like you did in the hospital?"


    "Girl, your husband is the CEO of a corporation." Lu Bai reminded her, "I have a lot of work to do."


    When An Xia''er''s eyes fell a bit of loneliness, Lu Bai raised his brows, "However, I''ll do my best to find time to stay at home and accompany my wife. As the one who chased her away last time, I want to compensate her."


    An Xia had become a Paragon.


    She didn''t even know why she had quarreled with him and how much better it had been to be with him.


    After Lu Bai and the steward left, An Xia''er immediately rolled around on the bed. "Hahaha, he said he wants to compensate me. I''m the happiest person in the world ¡­"


    Happy bubbles, floating, floating ~


    Outside the bedroom.


    The maid said, "Young Master, Xiu Gou is here."


    Lu Bai nodded. After the maid left, he said coldly to Butler Wei, "Don''t think that I''ve forgotten about the things you didn''t find out in time when An Xia is pregnant ¡­"


    It''s over. It''s time to settle accounts!


    Steward Wei, who was standing behind her, bowed, "Eldest Young Master, that was our negligence. We found out that something was wrong with Young Madam''s body and didn''t report it to you in time ¡­ If you want to punish me or fire me as your housekeeper, I have no objections. "


    "Hmph, it''s good that you understand." Lu Bai glanced at him from the corner of his eyes and said, "I only asked you to leave in one sentence. An Xia''er needs to be taken care of right now, so I''m afraid that she won''t be used to it even if it was a new person. Stay and check with the Nine Dragons War Palace''s servants." "Take good care of her. If anything happens to her in the future ¡­"


    He did not finish his sentence, but the threat was self-evident.


    It was even twice as terrifying!


    "Eldest Young Master, I understand."


    Butler Wei lowered his eyes.


    "Give those things to her. Don''t tell her about the media and let her rest." After Lu Bai finished giving out his instructions, he walked down the grand staircase.


    "Yes."


    Housekeeper Wei bowed towards Lu Bai''s back.


    Ah, his companion was like a tiger!


    The words of his ancestors were truly wise. Steward Wei felt that he didn''t have much time left, and he would soon be fired from the position of Eldest Young Master and Young Madam, who couldn''t take care of him.


    Qin Xiujie was waiting for him in the hall below.


    Between him and Secretary Qin, it could be said that one was in the dark while the other was in the dark.


    "CEO Lu."


    Seeing Lu Bai come down, Qin Xiujie nodded at him.


    "Is there any news about that Dahonghao?" Lu Bai came down the stairs with his hands clasped behind his back, and his pressure was like that of a monarch who has stepped down from his throne.


    The maid was waiting with a glass on a tray.


    "Still looking." Qin Xiu said. "But there''s one thing for sure. He should still be in the country. There''s no exit record for him."


    "Keep looking."


    "Yes."


    "Currently, the phone of Di Cheng Group is going to be listed on the market, An Xia''s body needs some rest, I don''t have the time to spend on the matters of the Da and An family." Lu Bai picked up the cup of white wine from the maid''s tray, took a sip and walked towards the sofa, "Take note of this matter, An Xia''er won''t let go of the An family so easily. Don''t let her easily let go of the people who dug the grave who were taken away by the police.


    If necessary, he could use it at any time to prove this matter!


    This was Lu Bai''s idea.


    Qin Xiujie understood. "You can rest assured, CEO Lu. The An and Da Families are on your side."


    That night, Anxia did not sleep in the same bedroom as Lu Bai.


    Because they couldn''t sleep together for a month.


    At night, she lay down to be really bored. After pulling the service bell in the room, Steward Wei came up, "Is there anything, Young Madam? "Eldest Young Master is in the study room, having a video conference with Di Cheng Group''s higher-ups. If you call him ¡­"


    "Don''t bother him." An Xia''er''s gaze drifted over. "I just want to ask ¡­" Where''s my phone? "


    "Young Mistress wants a phone?"


    "I can''t sleep right now. I want to watch the news or something."


    "Young Madam, that won''t do." Steward Wei did his job seriously, "You don''t have to touch much on the phone and TV right now. According to the doctor''s instructions, even a menial child needs to sit for a while. It''s not good for your eyes to see too much on the phone and TV."


    "Huh?" An Xia''er was baffled. "How can it be that exaggerated?" "I feel like I don''t have any other issues to worry about now. I only have some bruises on me. Those people kicked me, but I''m fine."


    Why did Xiao Yuanzi say it out loud?


    She was still a pretty girl.


    Butler Wei replied patiently, "For the sake of your body, just cooperate with me."


    Actually, the so called Xiao Yue Zi only lasted a week at most.


    It was just that Lu Bai had said outside that An Xia was his wife. Right now, everyone outside was abuzz, afraid that she would be scared out of her wits when she saw the news ¡­


    Thus, Housekeeper Wei listened to Lu Bai''s instructions. For the time being, he didn''t want her to have any contact with the media.


    "¡­" An Xia''er bit her lip. "Then, let me make a call."


    "There''s no need." Butler Wei said, "Young Madam''s reporter friend called and I''ve already sent a reply on behalf of Young Madam. She said that you need to take care of your body during this period of time, so you don''t need to answer the phone for the time being."


    "What?"


    Even this was arranged?


    An Xia''er was dumbstruck.


    Wasn''t it too early for her to promise Lu Bai that she wouldn''t go out for a month?


    "Also, Young Madam can''t sleep with Eldest Young Master right now." "Eldest Young Master will sleep in his bedroom tonight."


    "I know!" "I didn''t say I wanted to sleep with him ¡­"


    "Young madam, you and Eldest Young Master should just bear with it for a month." Housekeeper Wei''s face was expressionless as he said something unrelenting.


    An Xia almost wanted to dig a hole and drill in.


    Was this supposed to promote her relationship with Lu Bai in disguise, or what?


    Where''s your moral integrity?


    Steward Wei put the car key and the card aside seriously, "That young madam, this is the card that you said you would give back to Eldest Young Master when you left the house. It''s better if you keep it well, you won''t be happy if you just give it back to him."


    Anshel looked at the black card.


    After a long time, he sighed.


    "Alright, I understand."


    It seems like he has returned to her hands ¡­


    He was going to be rich again.


    "Here''s the key to the car." Butler Wei said again, "They''ve already been sent to the car shop to retrieve it."


    An Xia''er''s eyes widened. "Even my car ¡­" How, how did you know? "


    "Young Madam, you can''t hide such a small matter."


    "Zhan Qian said it?"


    "Even if she didn''t say anything, Eldest Young Master would have someone find out about the apartment block and find out about you colliding with the car, Madam." Butler Wei said, "Young Mistress, be careful when you go out in the future. Hitting a car is a small matter, but if someone is in trouble, you won''t be able to make it."

 C259

    An Xia''er sighed. "¡­" "Alright, I understand. It''s not like I like to go crash cars."


    However, from the looks of it, Zhan Qian didn''t say who she crashed into.


    She didn''t want to affect her and Lu Bai because of Moose City.


    Especially since they had just made up.


    "If that young madam is hungry, you can call for Jingjing, me, and the others at any time. There will also be a chef on duty." Steward Wei had arranged everything with great care before bowing down, "I''m going out. Good night Young Madam."


    An Xia nodded.


    The bedroom door closed again and was quiet again.


    She looked around at the luxurious surroundings of the bedroom and sighed, "I''ve finally returned. Although it''s an overly luxurious place to stay, but I''m living comfortably now."


    Lu Bai''s villa was many times bigger than An family''s villa, and he wasn''t used to having just arrived at An Xia.


    But after all, this was the place where she and Lu Bai had always lived.


    An Xia didn''t return her phone. She lay down on the bed and fell asleep.


    After an unknown period of time.


    Someone had walked into the bedroom, and a soft touch covered her lips ¡­


    "..." Lu Bai. " She frowned and whispered the word.


    Lu Bai sat in front of the bed and gave her a silent kiss. He looked at her sleeping appearance through the soft wall light for a while, then closed the bedroom door and left.


    The next day, Anthea was delighted to hear that Lu Bai had just arrived at the office in the afternoon.


    This meant that Lu Bai had more time to accompany her.


    When he came out of the bedroom, the maid, Jingjing, was waiting outside. "Good morning, Young Madam."


    "Did you just say that Lu Bai''s afternoon visit to the company was real?"


    Anshel was in her pajamas, and she hadn''t changed.


    "Yes, eldest young master is currently in his study, but he said to let the young madam sleep a little longer ¡­"


    "No need, no need." "I won''t be sleeping while he''s at home. I''ll go change now."


    "Hey, young madam, be careful of your body. I''ll go get your clothes for you."


    "No need, I''ll go by myself."


    Anshel hurried off to the cloakroom.


    When she had just woken up, she''d heard from the maid who had come in to fill her room with water that Lu Bai hadn''t even gone to work yet, so she couldn''t fall asleep.


    Anxia went to the cloakroom and picked out a comfortable and beautiful housedress. She even grabbed a few strands of hair, and when she finally saw the beautiful woman in the mirror with a trace of indolence and charm, she blinked and came out of her bedroom with a sense of relief.


    CEO Lu was so handsome. She had to pay attention to her image. Un!


    Jingjing, the maid, followed her from the bedroom.


    "Young Madam, you need to eat breakfast first."


    "Alright, I didn''t say I won''t eat it."


    An Xia said before heading to the dining room.


    When the cook heard that she was up, he had prepared a full nutritious breakfast.


    "So many?" An Xia''er walked up to the dining table and was stunned. "I still need to eat lunch later. It''s better if I don''t eat too much for breakfast, right?"


    Before she ate, she had to control herself.


    "Oh, Young Madam, this is up to you." Jingjing smiled and said, "The breakfast chef has prepared many different kinds, you can choose one that you like to eat."


    "Oh, oh, okay then."


    Then she wouldn''t have to be polite.


    Finally, he ate some shrimp rolls, tore his bag with his golden hand and poured himself a cup of hot milk.


    "Young Madam, do you still want to eat?" Jingjing looked at her appetite in astonishment. Their young mistress'' stomach was like a bottomless pit.


    "Ah ¡­" "Oh, no, I''ll be fine after I finish eating." Anchor''s cheeks were puffed up as he indistinctly spoke. He tore up the large golden hand and ate it. Then, he spread some jam on it and chewed on it.


    "¡­"


    Jingjing swallowed.


    Finally, she wiped her hands with a napkin. "Don''t be too happy when you''re full ~"


    "Yes ¡­" Is that so? " Jingjing''s eyebrows twitched, and she handed her a napkin.


    Anxia took it and wiped her mouth.


    At this moment, she felt that it was time for her to find someone to marry. It was best if there was a man who was supervising her and forbade her from eating instant noodles!


    Little Vin, who was at the side, didn''t say a word as she watched An Xia eat.


    "Oh right, what time is it now?" An Xia''er turned her head.


    "Oh, oh. Around ten." "If young mistress is tired, you can go back and sleep for a while."


    "I''m not going to sleep, I can''t just go back and sleep forever, I''m not a pig." An Xia''er expressed her understanding. "Let me walk around for a bit."


    "Young madam, but ¡­"


    "But ¡­ Even if the doctor says that I want to rest more at home, doesn''t that mean that I really can''t get off the bed?" An Xia left the dining room and walked towards Lu Bai''s study. "I''ll just walk around casually. If I don''t want to go out, oh, I''ll go talk to Lu Bai."


    The two maids looked at each other, watched her climb the stairs, and followed.


    He brought a cup of tea on a tray along the way.


    An Xia''s Workshop was located diagonally opposite to Lu Bai''s study. On the way to Lu Bai''s study, he passed by his own studio.


    She paused.


    She suddenly remembered that ever since she had finished developing her perfume products, she rarely came to the studio. She felt that she had fallen into depravity.


    "That one." An Xia pointed at her studio, speaking to Jingjing and Little Wen who were behind her, "I grew some flowers in my studio. When I wasn''t here a few days ago, did you guys help me pour some water?"


    Jingjing smiled and said, "Don''t worry, this young mistress. We''ve been here every day, and your flowers are still fine."


    "Oh, that''s good."


    An Xia''er heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Right, right." The moment Little Vin mentioned it, her nose turned sour, "Young madam, when you weren''t here a while ago, everyone missed you a lot. Your bedroom and studio are being cleaned every day, and everything is still the same. Waiting for young madam to come back. "


    An Xia''er was stunned.


    "Steward Wei is also very concerned about Young Madam. Every day, we would say good things about Young Madam in front of Eldest Young Master. We hope Eldest Young Master can bring you back soon." Xiao Wen continued, "It''s just that I didn''t expect that when Eldest Young Master found the Young Madam, the Young Madam would still ¡­" "Children too ¡­"


    As he spoke, he lowered his head.


    Jingjing immediately pulled on Little Wen''s hand, "Shut up, Eldest Young Master said not to mention anything about our child now ¡­"


    "Oh, oh." Xiao Wen was afraid that An Xia would feel hurt upon hearing that. She rubbed her eyes and said, "Young Madam, I''m sorry. We will definitely take good care of you in the future."


    He watched as the two maids returned to their normal expressions.


    An Xia took a deep breath. "Thank you, but it doesn''t matter. Maybe it''s like you said, maybe it''s because I have no fate with that child ¡­" Or maybe the kid came too early. "


    This was all because Daphne... And An family and Angel!


    If it wasn''t for the An clan touching her parents'' tomb, she wouldn''t have gone over.


    An Xia''er arrived outside Lu Bai''s study and knocked twice ¡ª


    "Lu Bai?"


    In the study room, Steward Wei was reporting about the Lu family to Lu Bai.


    Hearing the knock on the door, Lu Bai looked over and put one of the papers back on the bookshelf that was as big as a wall. "If the Lu family has any objections, that''s their problem. I won''t give them any response."


    "Not an opinion." Steward Wei, who was dressed in a butler suit, stood beside Lu Bai and said respectfully, "When the Lu family saw the news of Di Cheng''s phone being listed, they called to congratulate Eldest Young Master and Di Cheng Corporation. Second, there''s probably news of Eldest Young Master and Young Madam being married outside right now, so everyone will definitely ask about it. They may have initially thought that the eldest young master would not make it public, so it would not matter if they marry a girl with no status. As long as they can pass on their descendants to the Lu Family. "


    Lu Bai''s eyes turned cold, "I''m not marrying for the Lu family, nor to pass on my legacy to them."


    Butler Wei was shocked by his gaze.


    He lowered his head.


    "Eldest Young Master, I understand. I was just analyzing the Lu Family''s attitude."


    "Don''t say that in front of me in the future."


    It was so cold that there was no sound of temperature.


    "Yes." Butler Wei said, "Of course we understand the relationship between Eldest Young Master and Young Madam. We are on your side, so no one thinks that Young Madam is bad."


    He only wanted Lu Bai to understand the Lu Clan''s intentions.


    Not everyone would support him and An Xia.


    Especially since the Lu family now knew that he wasn''t GAY ¡­


    For his marriage, it was not so much that he would marry as that there was always a higher requirement for his wife.


    "No need to say anymore. Get out." Lu Bai said.


    "Then is Eldest Young Master going to return a call to the Lu family?"


    "No need to return."


    "Yes." Butler Wei lowered his head, "I''m going out."


    When Butler Wei opened the door, An Xia''er took the tray with the teacups from the maid and stood by the door with bright eyes.


    She looked into the study and asked, "Have you finished talking?"


    "Young madame, come in." When his eyes fell on the tray in her hands, he glanced at the two maids behind her in a reproachful manner, "I''ll do these things. I don''t need you to do it ¡­"


    The two maids lowered their heads.


    "No, no, no." An Xia''er hurriedly said, "Don''t blame them. I was the one who wanted to come over and talk to Lu Bai."


    He couldn''t wring her.


    At last, Steward Wei stood at the side of the door and said, "Alright, Young Madam, please enter."


    After An Xia entered, the housekeeper and the maid automatically withdrew.


    The study''s window was open. Lu Bai stood tall and tall beside the bookshelf by the window. He wore a shirt and waistcoat, and was tall, handsome, and indifferent.


    Hearing An Xia''er''s voice, he turned around, and his brown eyes seemed to be filled with a faint, elegant, and serene aura, like that of amber ice crystals.


    "Not much sleep?"


    The voice was luxurious and pleasant to listen to.


    His voice quality is between medium tone and bass gun, give a person at the same time calm, but also a little light and beautiful.


    The voice, heard on television, was far more remote and noble, and now this godlike man was right in front of her.


    When An Xia''er saw the man standing by the window like an expensive painting, she was stunned for a moment before turning around and walking over. "I can''t sleep as often as a pig, right? I heard you went to work in the afternoon, so I ¡­" I came over to chat with you, afraid that you''d be bored. "


    The thought of him saying that he loved her made her a little dazed.


    Lu Bai walked over with the document, "Are you afraid that I''ll be bored?"


    An Xia''er coughed twice before turning away guiltily. "¡­" "Right."


    He placed the tea on the shiny black desk.


    "Are you sure you''re not bored?"


    Lu Bai was always so sharp that it made people speechless.


    "Dang ¡­" Of course I''m afraid you''ll be bored. " An Xia''er held on, patted her chest and said, "Anyways, I can live here for a month without any problem. But for a workaholic like you, surely you rarely stay at home?" If you want to stay at home with me, are you going to have a hard time? "No worries, I''m very considerate. Look, when I heard that you were going to the company in the afternoon, I came up to accompany you."


    Lu Bai was unable to see through her. He sat in front of her and picked up the cup of tea. His brown eyes looked at her with a smile, "Alright, then thank you Madam for understanding."


    Anshel stood in front of his desk, her fingers twisted behind her back.


    His eyes darted around.


    It''s over, she must have Lu Bai''s dependence.


    Anyway, she always wanted to stick to him when he was around ¡­


    Yes, there must be a hormone in him that attracted her, An Xia!


    Lu Bai looked at the expression on An Xia''er''s face and took a sip of tea. "Although I want to drink some right now, the tea''s not bad. I''ll drink some if you pour it."

 C260

    "Ah, wine, then I''ll go down ¡­"


    "No need."


    Lu Bai stopped her.


    An Xia turned around. "Oh."


    "Why are you standing? Sit down. I already said that you don''t need to be restrained by me."


    An Xia silently sat down.


    Lu Bai rarely had such a free time.


    While Lu Bai was drinking his tea, An Xia''er asked him, "Are you going to the company this afternoon?"


    "Yes." Lu Bai nodded, "There''s a meeting at the company this afternoon."


    Anshel landed the piles of papers on the white desk.


    It didn''t seem to be a company.


    It was still his residence.


    His papers were everywhere.


    "Can''t you keep your working paper at the company?" An Xia said, "What I mean is, you can separate your life from your work. You can leave the company''s matters to the company. Anyway, there are so many people in Di Cheng Group. There will definitely be someone to help you out, right?"


    Lu Bai''s eyes widened as he looked at the little girl, "What''s the matter? You think I don''t have enough time to accompany you? "


    "¡­"


    An Xia''er''s ears grew hot.


    "You say yes, I''ll put them down now." Lu Bai looked at her.


    He could always pick her up in two or three sentences.


    An Xia''er felt that this Uncle Lu was just different.


    On the outside, it looked cold, but on the inside, it was silent and dark.


    An Xia''er coughed twice before avoiding his eyes. "No ¡­" I want you to rest a bit more. "


    "Care about me?"


    "¡­"


    Lu Bai lightly smiled, "Don''t worry, my life is almost completely linked to work. Furthermore, these documents are not necessarily documents of Di Cheng Group. "There''s something else. Not only is there something else under my control, there''s also something else ¡­"


    "Huh?" An Xia''er was stunned. "Other things?"


    She remembered searching for information about him on the Internet before she married him.


    There were rumors that Lu Bai had a lot of hidden assets, and behind him, there seemed to be a huge financial empire ¡­


    At that moment, An Xia''er felt a buzzing in her head!


    It exploded!


    How much money does he have?


    "I''ll tell you in the future when I have the chance." Lu Bai said, "Have you had breakfast? You have to make up for it now. "


    Once again, Anthea felt that she was a tiny child in front of this man.


    However, he was also proud ¡­


    Her husband was too awesome!


    An Xia''er felt that her admiration for him had increased even more. She nodded. "En, I''ll eat it."


    Lu Bai nodded. He assumed that An Xia was looking for him out of boredom and was reading those documents again. He would occasionally make a phone call somewhere and ask about something ¡­


    The elegant and luxurious voice echoed in the quiet air of the study.


    Anxia rested her face in her hands, quietly watching Lu Bai''s lips, which were moving in and out of her mouth.


    He just stared at it.


    She swallowed.


    His lips were handsome and pale, and the occasional curve of his lips was fascinating.


    However, no one would dare to stare at him for too long, because regardless of whether it was his eyes or his smile, they often carried a sense of oppression ¡­ She was a special case, she dared to look straight into Lu Bai''s eyes.


    Lu Bai hung up and saw her looking at him, "What''s the matter?"


    An Xia''er continued to support her cheeks with her hands. "I''m thinking, you''re saying ¡­" You love me, and I feel so dreamy now. It''s like a dream, and even if you say you love me, you''re still like you used to be. "


    She still carried the dignity and coldness of someone in a high position. Even if it was her, there were also places that she didn''t dare to be too presumptuous in.


    With the development of a TV show, after the confession, wouldn''t the guy suddenly become very passionate? He wouldn''t be able to let go of the female lead no matter what, right?


    Why was the CEO in front of her still so aloof?


    Lu Bai seemed to have seen through her thoughts, "You think I''m not passionate enough?"


    "No ¡­"


    Anshel''s back immediately straightened.


    "It isn''t?"


    "You have a job, do what you need to do."


    Lu Bai gave her a heart palpitating gaze, "I''m passionate, can you give it to me?"


    The meaning in his words was self-evident.


    Did this woman know that if she were to ask a man something like that, she would definitely be bullied?


    An Xia''er was completely unable to move.


    He began to regret asking that question.


    Could it be that it was because they were unable to ¡­


    Was that why he kept his distance from her?


    An Xia''er didn''t even know where she was looking.


    "That... "Sorry."


    But Lu Bai''s self-control was astounding. He didn''t bring her back to the bedroom, instead letting her feel his desire.


    The two of them did not speak for a while, and the air subtly turned silent.


    The sound of a file being opened.


    Anthea almost wanted to run out, but she couldn''t bear to spend that time with him when she thought of him going back to the office in the afternoon.


    She finally mustered up the courage to stay behind. Taking a deep breath, she raised her face.


    "Lu Bai ¡­"


    "What?"


    The two of them spoke up at the same time.


    "¡­" An Xia''er shook her hand. "You said I was the little girl, so I''m really happy."


    "It was you after all."


    Lu Bai flipped through the pages of the document, his voice gentle.


    "I don''t have my childhood memories." "I just vaguely remember when I was a kid I was in an orphanage. There were a lot of kids there, and there were also nuns. Later on, An Xiong came to an orphanage to adopt me. After that, I grew up in the An family." "But I have no idea how to get to the orphanage."


    "Since you don''t have an impression of him, then forget it. This doesn''t hinder your current life." Lu Bai said calmly.


    "You said that I saved you when I was young, I really want to remember ¡­"


    However, there were no scenes in his mind at all.


    Before she went to the orphanage, she had no memory at all. It was as if she was completely blank.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t need to think about it. I remember." Lu Bai said, "That''s good enough."


    "Oh, right." An Xia''s eyes lit up as she suddenly thought of something. "Didn''t you say that the orphanage had burned down all the records? Actually, there''s another way to completely confirm that I''m that little girl."


    Lu Bai''s hand paused for a moment.


    "Since you''ve seen my appearance when I was young, then An Xiong must have seen it as well." "Also, I remember that the An family still has some pictures of me when I was young. I went to the An family to show you the pictures of me when I was young. You can be sure!"


    What a clever girl she was!


    Seeing the picture of her when she was young, Lu Bai would definitely recognize her!


    Why bother with the orphanage file?


    Lu Bai raised his gaze, "..." You still have pictures of your childhood? "


    "I remember." An Xia''er immediately said excitedly, "He should have already been taken away by the An clan''s servants, but we should still be able to find him."


    She should have asked about it when she went to An Xiong''s house after she left the hospital.


    Lu Bai didn''t say anything.


    After a while.


    "This is indeed a way."


    "Right, right." An Xia''er admired herself for coming up with such a straightforward plan. "Then once I''ve recovered, I''ll go back to the An clan ¡­"


    "Xia''er, actually, there''s no need to confirm this question." Lu Bai said.


    He said he had decided on her.


    Anyway, she was the little girl!


    Therefore, after he married An Xia, he didn''t go and confirm her identity. No matter what, he was determined to make her his wife!


    But Anthea was very interested in this method. She wanted to find pictures of her childhood ¡­


    In the afternoon, Lu Bai''s car had just arrived outside of Di Cheng Group when many media reporters flocked over.


    "CEO Lu, you said Miss An Xia is your wife, is that true?"


    "Are you married?"


    "Still joking?"


    "Why was there no news of your marriage before this?"


    "Get out of the way!" When the security guards saw that Lu Bai''s car had arrived, seven or eight people rushed forward to clear away the reporters.


    Secretary Qin saw these reporters as soon as he came out. He walked up to open the door of the golden Rolls Royce, "CEO Lu, these reporters should have just rushed over. The people from the meeting are already here."


    After Lu Bai got off the car, he couldn''t be bothered to look at these reporters. He buttoned his suit jacket and said, "During this period of time, you have to do your best to control yourself and finish your work in half a day. Try to return in the afternoon.


    "Alright, CEO Lu."


    Lu Bai walked elegantly up the steps of Di Cheng Group.


    Followed by his secretary and two bodyguards, the four front desk staff of Di Cheng Group bowed.


    "Welcome, CEO Lu."


    Her voice was neat and melodious!


    Standard international corporate etiquette.


    After Lu Bai arrived at the company, he went straight to the meeting room.


    At this moment, more than fifty elites were waiting for him in the conference room. They were all the mobile phone development teams that were on Di Cheng''s stock market.


    "Good morning, CEO Lu."


    Everyone stood up.


    The secretary pulled out the chair at the top of the conference table and placed the document in front of Lu Bai.


    "They''re all here?" Lu Bai leaned back in his chair and swept his gaze across the elites from Di Cheng, "Take a seat, let the meeting begin."


    After the company''s elites had all sat down, Secretary Qin said, "CEO Lu, Di Cheng''s branded phone will be on the market tomorrow. Until today, the market has been very responsive, and the anticipation towards our branded phone has also continued to rise. "I believe that within three days of the IPO, there will be a very good sales volume ¡­"


    "The technical department." Lu Bai''s brown eyes swept over him, "Make me a final summary. After my phone goes public, I don''t want to hear anything related to the quality of our Di Cheng''s phone."


    An elite technical department leader immediately stood up, "CEO Lu, don''t worry. Our internal department has already tested this many times. As for the quality of the phones, there''s absolutely no mistake ¡­"


    Tomorrow''s DS mobile phone would be listed on the market. For Di Cheng Group, this was an incomparably grand day.


    As a smart technology company, every time Di Cheng Group has a new product, it will bring a big change to society.


    After an hour of meetings, the question of the launch of Di Cheng''s mobile phone has finally come to an end.


    "Boss Lu, you can rest assured ¡­" The director in charge of marketing smiled, "In three days you and Miss An will attend the celebratory dinner together. According to CEO Lu''s arrangements, ''Wei Li'' will also be listed on the market tomorrow. I believe Miss An will be very grateful to you for taking such care of her ''Wei Li'' brand."


    The others immediately shot him a malicious glance.


    Damn it, as one of the elites of Di Cheng Group, he actually flattered them!


    The most despicable thing was.


    Since they were taken by him ¡­


    Everyone knew that speaking to Lu Bai at this time was completely on Miss An Xia''er''s side. They would definitely be able to win Lu Bai''s favor.


    Having said so, the others also successively congratulated their CEO:


    "Yes, I didn''t notice it in the past, but now I feel that Miss Lu and Director An ¡­" What a perfect match! "


    "We are looking forward to Miss An''s celebration of the launch of the phone."


    Secretary Qin was afraid that Lu Bai would be angered, "Alright, it''s fine if you say it more or less. Bringing Miss An to attend the meeting is up to you."


    Naturally, everyone was wary of the person who was famous next to the CEO.


    "Secretary Qin is right. We talked too much."


    "Boss Lu, don''t take offense."


    "But if CEO Lu marries, this would be a joyous occasion for Di Cheng Group. The CEO''s life is at stake now ¡­"


    Secretary Qin wanted to say something, but Lu Bai was in a very good mood. For the first time, he was patient with these elites and said, "Sure, I''ll bring her to the celebratory feast. After all, ''Wei Li'' '''' s perfume was tied up with Di Cheng''s phone, so she should attend as well."

 C261

    Everyone heard ¡ª


    It looked like what the media said was true!


    Suddenly, praises from the elites were heard:


    "Yes, I knew that Miss An Xia would be talented. To be able to design such a unique perfume, she really is talented!"


    "Young and promising!"


    "Miss An Xia''er finally showed her skills to everyone ¡­"


    "As expected of the person CEO Lu has his eyes on ¡­"


    It was different from the outside world.


    Lu Bai valued the perfume of ''Wei Li'' so much that Di Cheng''s company had long guessed that the founder of ''Wei Li'' was An Xia''er.


    "Of course. Will the people I like be weak?" Lu Bai''s lips curled up into a faint smile. He was naturally happy to be praised by someone like his wife.


    Everyone felt their heads explode.


    It''s true, it''s true!


    That CEO Lu was really married!


    Hallelujah!


    "Of course not, CEO Lu is intelligent and talented."


    "It looks like the An clan is going to regret their decision this time ¡­"


    "We really admire CEO Lu''s insight!"


    CEO Lu nodded in satisfaction, "Alright, I will pass on your words to her. Dismissed! JOY and Jin stay. "


    "Yes, CEO Lu."


    The others immediately stood up.


    After the other elites left, Di Cheng, the two top-notch stock market operators, stood at the side waiting, "CEO Lu, do you have any other orders?"


    As famous players not only in Asia, but also in the world, the two men led a team of Tiancheng Group stock market operators that controlled virtually all the stock markets in Asia and at home. Of course, the person who gave them the order was Lu Bai.


    "Tell me about the An clan."


    Lu Bai sat in front.


    "According to Boss Lu''s instructions, the market price of the An clan has dropped by 10% these past few days ¡­" JOY held the super book in his hand, his fingers quickly moved across it a few times, then looked at the data, "By 12 o''clock tonight, it will fall to 15%. Do you want to continue making An clan fall? Everything depends on you, Lu Bai."


    Lu Bai''s expression was calm, "Then continue. Give them a lesson, I can let the An clan face the crisis of failing for the first time and allow the second crisis to appear."


    "Yes."


    JOY and Jin nodded.


    The two of them quickly left after receiving Lu Bai''s orders.


    Lu Bai asked Secretary Qin, who was standing beside him, "You''re very strange. I said that I would leave the An clan to An Xia''er to handle. Why would they still act?"


    "A little."


    Secretary Qin spoke the truth.


    "Firstly, as An Xia''s husband, I must teach the An clan a lesson." Lu Bai said, "Secondly, we should first probe the An clan. Now that their company is facing a crisis, what cards would the An clan have?"


    "So that''s how it is." Secretary Qin pushed his gold-rimmed glasses, "But CEO Lu, I don''t think the An Family has any other cards up their sleeves."


    If there was, then when Lu Bai found out that the An Family had hidden An Xia''er''s relationship with the Xia Family, the An Family probably took it out ¡­


    "It was different before." Lu Bai''s gaze was cold. "Now that I heard that the Mu family took good care of the An family, then let''s see what the Mu family will do for the An family."


    Secretary Qin immediately understood, "Yes, CEO Lu."


    Lu Bai stood up and walked out of the meeting room. "Doing all of this is just a small matter to me, but if I can help An Xia''er, I don''t mind raising my hand."


    "Yes."


    "What are those media outlets doing outside the company?" Lu Bai asked casually.


    This was because when he came to the outside of Di Cheng Group, he saw many media outlets gathered there.


    Secretary Qin spoke up from behind Lu Bai, "CEO Lu, it was you who said that the Young Madam is your wife outside the ''Filorum'' Hotel. I''m afraid the entire S City, no, the domestic media community has stirred up a commotion ¡­ The reporters outside naturally want to get confirmation from you. "


    Lu Bai had a disdainful look on his face as he walked towards his office, "How do you even need to prove that my words are the most favorable truth!"


    He said Anshar was his wife.


    Then there was no doubt.


    "The outside world doesn''t dare to believe this fact." Secretary Qin said, "After all, CEO Lu has never revealed anything about feelings or personal matters to anyone. But with the rumors spreading outside, young madam is aware ¡­"


    "She doesn''t know." Lu Bai said, "She''s been recuperating recently, so I had the butler take her phone and forbid her to watch TV ¡­" It''s not good for her eyes. "


    "So that''s how it is." Secretary Qin was surprised. "I had originally thought that when young madam heard such shocking news, there would be no reaction."


    "She''ll know." Lu Bai said, "But let her rest at home for now."


    "Yes."


    The light in Lu Bai''s eyes deepened.


    In the past, when he married An Xia, although he knew who she was from her birthmark, he always wanted to take care of her ¡­


    Not in love with her.


    Therefore, he had made a marriage agreement with An Xia. The two of them had hidden away their marriage, and had no plans to openly build a relationship with each other.


    But when they broke off the marriage contract, he should have made it clear that he really thought of her as his wife ¡­ And love her as his wife.


    "But I''ve told the reporters and An Xia''s story at this time for another reason." Lu Bai''s lips curled up.


    Secretary Qin had followed Lu Bai for so many years. Looking at the mysteriousness on his lips, he was slightly shocked. "CEO Lu, could it be that you are ¡ª"


    By the time he reached the CEO''s office, the door was already open.


    The secretary respectfully said, "CEO Lu, Young Master Pei and Young Master Mo are inside."


    "¡­" Lu Bai narrowed his eyes.


    Just as Lu Bai and Secretary Qin walked in, they saw Pei O and another man in a casual suit sitting inside.


    "Haha, CEO Lu, your meeting has ended?" Pei Ao laughed, "I just told Mo Hun Jin that CEO Lu''s actions are too surprising. You actually told the reporters that she''s your wife, you can almost imagine the stupefied expressions of those reporters!"


    The other man was the same one Anshar had seen on the golf course, the one who had married her and Lu Bai. His name was Mo Hun Jin.


    People in the same business circles.


    A friend of Lu Bai''s.


    "No, I''m fine. Boss Lu specifically told those reporters about you and Young Mistress Lu. I reckon that you want to raise the media''s awareness and push down the family affair."


    The evidence was that ever since Lu Bai told the reporter that An Xia''er was his wife, the media had been paying attention to him and An Xia''er ¡ª


    And the news of the incident at the Wealthy Da family had received much less attention.


    This was Lu Bai''s other strategy!


    to get the Da Family out of sight as soon as possible...


    Lu Bai walked past the two of them and headed towards the office desk, "Pei Ao, I should have told you before that I don''t have time to talk to you about other things these days."


    "Go back and accompany An Xia?" Pei Ao''s face was very thick as he said, "I heard ¡­" "She''s in the hospital. How about, I go with Young Master Mo to visit her?"


    Lu Bai smiled. "Try it."


    "Ugh ¡­" Pei Ou''s face froze for a moment before he laughed. "Ahahaha, this is a joke, a joke. Why would we want to disturb the time that you and your wife have spent together?"


    "It''s good that you know." Lu Bai sat on the large leather sofa and looked coldly at Pei Ao, "Otherwise, I can spread the news of your location and all the contacts you have. From now on, you will never be able to get away from being entangled by women!"


    Pei Ou broke out in cold sweat, "Don''t say such terrifying words, alright? We''re friends after all. CEO Lu, you can''t do that."


    Lu Bai smiled but didn''t say anything. He took the cup of wine poured by Secretary Qin and toasted the two of them. "I''m not joking."


    Pei Ou Han.


    "Then how come Hun Jin is free to come today?" Lu Bai looked at the other man.


    "First of all, congratulations to CEO Lu and Young Madam Lu for their love." "Secondly, I''m here to discuss the issue of cooperation with CEO Lu. Can you install ''Jin Nian Insurance'' into the installation system of Di Cheng''s mobile phone? Of course, you can quote a price for the channel fee and advertising fee."


    The launch of Di Cheng''s holographic smartphone would surely set the world on fire, perhaps gradually replacing the current method of communication.


    The software or applications that came with the installation system would definitely gain in popularity as well!


    "Is Hun Jin here to discuss business?" Lu Bai wasn''t surprised, "''Jin Nian Insurance'' was originally the number one insurance company in the country. Recently, there are a lot of products that want to talk to Di Cheng about installing machines. Honestly, I don''t think it''s necessary."


    Mo Hun Jin laughed, "Who would think that the company is big? Furthermore, being able to work with Di Cheng is my greatest wish. "


    "In that case." Lu Bai swirled his wine glass, "Have your company''s people come over in a few days to talk to Xiuyuan. First, explain that in terms of the cost of the channels, it''s impossible for Di Cheng to take in too little."


    "CEO Lu, don''t worry. That''s only natural."


    Everyone around Lu Bai was generous.


    Because for them, as long as the business was successful, the money would come later.


    "Then Secretary Qin, I''ll get our company''s people to do it in a while." "As Lu Bai''s secretary, I''ll have to trouble you with this matter."


    "Young master Mo is a man of his words. Since Master Lu has something to say, I will definitely do my best." Secretary Qin pushed his glasses.


    Lu Bai looked at him, "So this is what you came here for?"


    "I just said it. Of course I''m here to congratulate you and Young Madam Lu on the way." Mo Hongjin stood up, "Since you said that to the reporters, it means that your relationship will be made public soon. Then, I will congratulate you and Young Madam Lu in advance. Boss Lu has a happy occasion next time, don''t you forget to invite me? "


    "Sure." Lu Bai''s voice was calm as he glanced at Pei Zi Yun, "Compared to some people who come to drink when they have nothing to do, your blessings are clearly more sincere."


    Pei Ou was already dissatisfied, "Hey, hey, hey, what do you mean I love to come over and drink when I have nothing to do? CEO Lu, back then I didn''t even care about the fact that I sacrificed my reputation and turned into a GAY. I was just unhappy when I came over to drink a few mouthfuls of alcohol?"


    "Not just two mouthfuls. Altogether, you drank more than ten million from me." Lu Bai said.


    "How is this possible!"


    "Xiuyuan, consider it as showing him ¡­"


    "Yes, CEO Lu."


    "Ai, no no no no, I believe you." Pei Ou hurriedly waved his hands, "Let it be. Then come find me another day. If you want to drink any wine, just say so. I still have a bottle for 79 years ¡­"


    "I''m not as free as you."


    Lu Bai rejected him immediately.


    And he wanted face.


    Pei Ao laughed arrogantly, "Haha, CEO Lu, if you don''t have the time, then there''s nothing you can do!"


    "Pei Ao, don''t laugh too early." Mo Hun Jin said, "CEO Lu is busy with the issue of the mobile phone going on the market these few days. Besides, you''re not just looking for Director Lu to drink. I heard some rumors. You and Director Lu have a big project?"


    Pei Ao did not laugh. He thought that the existence of the memory device had been leaked. "Oh. It seems that you know something."


    "Not much ¡­" Mo Hongjin glanced at Lu Bai and said, "Besides, I''m only interested in Di Cheng''s phone right now. Then, I''ll definitely come to CEO Lu''s celebratory feast of Di Cheng''s phone going public. I''ll be leaving first."


    As long as one was an acquaintance of Lu Bai, they would know that Lu Bai didn''t like people asking him questions.


    Lu Bai nodded, "Xiu Yuan, see the guests out."


    Qin Xiuyuan walked over. "Young Master Mo, this way, please."


    After Mo Hongjin left, Pei-O said, "CEO Lu, are you really going to focus all your attention on Di Cheng''s listed phone?" Forget about Memory? "

 C262

    "What? You think that I didn''t divorce An Xia this time? Are you disappointed?" Lu Bai said.


    "¡­" Pei Ou froze for a moment before saying, "No no no, no no. From what you said, you and An Xia''s accident had nothing to do with me. You also said it in the White Night Palace. Even if you want to divorce me, it can''t be because of me." "It was you who felt that she let go of that disc ¡­"


    "I have asked Xiu Jie to pay attention to the news of Thunder Prayer." Lu Bai said, "If [Memory] ''s engineering blueprints are truly leaked by then, we can talk about it later. Currently, we need to pay more attention to the matter of An Xia and Di Cheng''s phone being listed."


    Naturally, he took his company''s first mobile phone seriously.


    As for the [Memory] ''s blueprint, if it was not leaked, there should be no rush here right now.


    "Alright, since you''ve paid attention to [Memory], then just do it." Pei Ou nodded readily. "I should have someone keep an eye on the Nangong Family. As for An Xia''er, this incident ¡­"


    Pei Ou thought of the child Lu Bai mentioned yesterday and fell silent for a moment.


    Lu Bai didn''t say anything either.


    "Go get busy with Di Cheng Group''s matters first. An Xia''er is different from other women. She is indeed worthy of your special treatment, Lu Bai." "Leave the matter of the [Memory] to me for the time being."


    Lu Bai drank a mouthful of wine, "I finally said something that I was aware of."


    Pei Ou was displeased. "Hey, I''m such a good friend, what''s the meaning of this?"


    "Nothing, just temporarily forgiving you for following me to the White Night Palace that day." Lu Bai said, "Take a step back. If you hadn''t shamelessly followed me that day, I don''t think I would have let An Xia leave just to give you an explanation ¡­"


    In short, in the end ¡ª


    Pei Ou also had a little responsibility!


    Pei Ou swallowed, "That, Lu Bai, you cannot involve the innocent ¡­"


    "In short, you should pay attention to [Memory] first. I don''t have much time to pay attention to that right now." Lu Bai looked at the time, then took out some documents, hoping that he would be able to rush back and have dinner with An Xia''er.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    When Lu Bai returned to the house, An Xia was sitting on the bed, holding a big bowl of lean porridge.


    It wasn''t time for dinner yet.


    Lu Bai knocked on the bedroom door.


    "Ah ¡­" Lu... Lu Bai? "


    An Xia''er was shocked.


    There was still some sparkling soup on his lips.


    Lu Bai''s lips curved up a little, "It seems like your taste is not bad. You should be able to recover soon."


    An Xia''er was currently feeling as awkward as she had been a while ago when she had gotten up in the middle of the night to steal some snacks to eat. However, Lu Bai and the steward had caught her.


    She quickly finished the bowl of porridge and set it aside.


    "Young Madam ¡­" The maid, Jingjing, handed over a napkin.


    Anthea was utterly humiliated. She knew that she ate in such a way that she was not gentle, but she felt that she was always going to have trouble.


    In the end, she let the maid give her the biggest bowl.


    Anchor took the napkin and wiped his face, then looked uneasily at the man at the door. "You ¡­" "I''m back. Why didn''t you call me back first?"


    Lu Bai signaled for the maid to leave first. He looked at the bowl that was carried away and smiled as he walked in, "Call me back. I can still see your good appetite?"


    "Don''t misunderstand." An Xia''er frantically waved her hands. "I''m just too hungry. I want to eat some food first ¡­"


    "Butler said." Lu Bai sat in front of her bed. "You ate three meals this afternoon?"


    "¡­"


    An Xia''er really wanted to strangle Steward Wei.


    The butler who told Lu Bai everything.


    "Cough, cough." An Xia''er turned her head. "I didn''t eat much during those three days at the hospital, but now that I''m back, my appetite has improved. I suddenly feel like eating something." I didn''t eat much in the afternoon, so I wanted to eat some before eating dinner. "


    Unexpectedly, Lu Bai suddenly returned.


    Seeing that Lu Bai was still looking at her, An Xia''er continued her story. "What''s more ¡­" What do you mean by eating three meals in the afternoon? As for the porridge, it was digested after only eating it for a short while. I''m hungry again. "


    Lu Bai continued to look at her.


    The look in your eyes when you continue to brag.


    An Xia''er became angry. "Hey, why are you looking at me like that? Aren''t you afraid that I''ll turn into a fatty and you won''t be interested?!" "You''re the one who told me to lie down and not walk around. I can''t go anywhere, I can''t play on my phone, and I don''t want to watch TV anymore. Other than eating, what else can I do?"


    What else could he do?


    Lu Bai''s face was calm as he looked at the angry face of An Xia.


    "Don''t misunderstand." "I don''t blame you for eating too much. Even a hundred of you wouldn''t be able to satisfy me."


    That''s about right, Anshel thought.


    "It doesn''t matter if you''re fat."


    "Then ¡­"


    "I was just thinking." Lu Bai crossed his legs and looked at An Xia''er, who had regained her rosy face. "Do you have any other goals besides eating?"


    "What do you mean? You want to say that I don''t know anything other than eating. My perfume just went on the market, so I''m still the best student in my department, and ¡­"


    An Xia''er compared the products one by one. "I know all about cosmetics and skincare products very well. I''m even planning to build on my father''s'' Prometheus'' brand and promote it to the next generation!"


    She''s also very powerful, okay?


    Lu Bai thought for a moment, then nodded. "Alright, that counts."


    "According to what you said, I learned to be Lei Feng when I was young and saved you before ¡ª how can I not have other goals than eating!"


    When Lu Bai saw that she had brought this matter up, he nodded his head helplessly. "Alright, this counts as well."


    "What do you mean by ''deal''? It means that I have a beautiful heart!" An Xia''er clenched her fist as she looked at the man in front of her with incomparable pride, "If it weren''t for me, I might not have been able to produce the current Emperor Sheng''s AI holographic product. That is to say, the current progress in social electronics and technology might have been due to me!"


    "¡­"


    The corners of Lu Bai''s lips slightly curled up.


    She was very pleased to see that An Xia had regained her former spirit.


    Finally, she said, "Also, my greatest goal right now."


    "Hmm?"


    "..." It''s you. "


    Anshel said, her cheeks burning.


    Lu Bai raised an eyebrow, "What?"


    "I''ve said that my biggest goal right now is you." Anshel pointed at him.


    "¡­"


    An Xia''er encouraged him and said, "Maybe ¡­ Our statuses are very different, but I will definitely become a woman worthy of you, and make those who are jealous of me shut up. "


    The omen of true love was cowardice on the boy and boldness on the girl.


    If it were in the past, An Xia would definitely not have believed that she would say such bold words to this man who seemed to be able to look down on everything.


    However, she couldn''t lose her momentum right now!


    She must show her determination!


    Surprise flashed across Lu Bai''s face, as if he hadn''t expected that he would hear such a bold confession from this little girl. He half a moment later, he said, "Xia''er is indeed a person with lofty goals. Alright, I accept this goal of yours. You can do it!"


    Anthea didn''t know if he was happy or not, but he quickly stood up and turned his face away.


    His expression could not be seen.


    "Hey, since I said so, you should at least be modest and polite, right?" An Xia''er''s eyes widened as she looked at his back. "For example, I don''t even need to pursue him. I''m your wife to begin with. Don''t tell me you also think I''m unworthy of you?"


    If he says yes.


    An Xia''er promised that she would turn the tables on him!


    Lu Bai didn''t turn around, leaving her with a handsome back, "I didn''t say that you''re not worthy. As long as it''s someone I like, you''re worthy ¡­" And I like your answer just now. "


    With that, Lu Bai went out.


    An Xia''er blinked twice. You like her answer?


    But she quickly found out that Lu Bai was not just happy when he heard her answer. It was as if his high and cold heart had been stimulated ¡ª


    That night, Lu Bai specially asked the chef to prepare a table full of her favorite dishes. There were dishes of both Chinese and Western cuisine. Other than the fact that she couldn''t eat raw and spicy food right now, there was almost a long table, as grand as a noble''s banquet ¡­


    An Xia looked at the long dining table that Steward Wei had prepared specially, as well as the dazzling array of delicacies in front of her, and gulped down a mouthful of saliva.


    "That... "What day is it today?"


    Lu Bai sat across from him, proudly shaking his glass of white wine. "Do you like it? You can eat as much as you want. I''ll take responsibility for your fatness."


    "¡­"


    An Xia was stunned.


    Steward Wei said, "Young Madam, Eldest Young Master specifically told the chef to prepare dinner for you in the afternoon. He said that Young Madam has stayed in the courtyard for a few days and should make it up to you."


    "¡­" An Xia''er frowned and looked at Lu Bai, "Really?" These... I can even eat it? "


    No trap?


    "Of course, why not?" Lu Bai said, "When have I ever stopped you from eating?"


    "But ¡­"


    Lu Bai threw another heavyweight sweet bomb down, "If you like it, you can eat it like this everyday in the future. I don''t mind if you get fat."


    Gulp ¡­


    Anthea heard herself swallow.


    She hurried to show her attitude before he went back on his word.


    "That, that, you said, in the future you are not allowed to go back on your words." An Xia''er glanced at Steward Wei and the maid, "Then, you guys heard it too. I can eat like this after he says, and he won''t despise me if I get fat. All of you should testify!"


    The maid''s eyes narrowed: "Young madam, we heard it."


    Alright, then I won''t be polite." An Xia''er immediately picked up her knife and fork and began to eat them whole. As she ate, she was moved to the point of almost shedding tears. Lu Bai, thank you so much. I haven''t eaten so happily in a long time ¡­ Actually, I''ve always been holding back. I''m afraid that if I get fat, you might despise me ¡­ "Too delicious, wuu ¡­


    Seeing the table full of food, An Xia''er''s happiness burst once again, and she felt a sense of contentment that was enough to fill her life!


    It was different from when he was at Zhan Qian''s place. The people in Nine Dragons Palace were all senior chefs, and they could enjoy delicacies like those in a starred hotel.


    And they didn''t even carry the same weight every day!


    But during the entire process, Lu Bai sat across from her, only reminding her from time to time to eat slower.


    He didn''t ask for anything at all.


    It didn''t seem like there was a trap.


    After the meal, Lu Bai even personally escorted her back to her bedroom. He was so considerate that he didn''t seem like the previous him ¡­


    "Um, Lu Bai, you can busy yourself first." An Xia''er leaned against the bed, her stomach swelling. "I ¡­" I''m full and I want to rest. "


    "You don''t want to see me?"


    Lu Bai seemed to feel that being with her was a pleasure.


    "No, no." "I just suddenly felt that you had the chef prepare such a sumptuous dinner for me tonight. You treated me so well, yet I asked you to leave your work and come back to accompany me ¡­" Am I being too willful? "


    "What? You could feel my strength after a meal?" Lu Bai''s lips had a faint curve to it, and the ambiguous look in his eyes was charming and seductive, "Was I not good before?"


    "No ¡­" "Not really."


    Anxia swallowed.


    He was leaning against the door frame of her bedroom with his arms around her, his sexy Adam''s apple and neck visible from the unbuttoned collar.


    "Or do you think it''s okay if I don''t come back and stay with you as long as I have something to eat?" Lu Bai asked in a paranoid tone, as if he wanted to confirm which was the most important to her.

 C263

    An Xia''er was shocked and sat up straight. "Of course not. Of course you''re the one who came back to accompany me. Eating is secondary. How can you compare to me? No one in this world is more important than you."


    Anshel replied in a very doggy tone.


    She had experienced this man''s jealousy ¡­


    Lu Bai finally nodded his head in satisfaction. "Very good, it''s best if you have such an insight."


    The maid came in with a tray, "Young Master, it''s time for the young madam to take her medicine."


    After Anxia came back from the hospital, in order to let her recover early, Lu Bai even specially got the hospital to make some medicine.


    Lu Bai turned around and took the tray from the maid Jingjing. He walked in and said to An Xia''er, "So, take the medicine now. You can still eat a big meal like this tomorrow."


    An Xia''er frowned at the mention of the medicine.


    "I... "Actually, I feel much better. See, I can eat and drink." An Xia''er drew back. "How about we dispense with the medicine? I feel like I''ll recover very soon."


    "Be good."


    Lu Bai picked up the bowl of Chinese medicine.


    Taste of Chinese Medicine... It was extremely rich!


    An Xia''er only felt a bitter smell assail her nose. Her forehead was twisted into a knot of pockmarks, but she couldn''t refuse Lu Bai. "Then, then let''s put it on for a while ¡­"


    Lu Bai sat in front of An Xia''er''s bed and mixed it with a spoon, letting out some heat. "I heard you didn''t drink the medicine from this morning?"


    Anshel looked slowly at the maid.


    Jingjing lowered her head.


    All of them were snitching on it!


    An Xia''er lowered her face and pursed her lips. "Too ¡­" "Oh it''s so bitter, I like eating sweet things. Besides, Western medicine is also good. This Chinese medicine is really ¡­" How about we reduce the dosage by half? "


    At some point, Lu Bai had prepared a piece of candy, which he raised and placed to the side as if it were a trade deal. "It''s sweet, you can eat it once you''ve finished it."


    "¡­"


    Faced with the solemn and irresistible Lu Bai, An Xia''er was unable to find an excuse.


    In the end, she picked up the bowl, frowned, and went back to work.


    "Too... "Bitter ¡­"


    The moment she put the bowl down, she quickly grabbed the water to rinse her mouth.


    After gargling, she picked up the piece of chocolate and stuffed it into her mouth. As she chewed, her eyes became moist. "Don''t look at me like that. I really can''t do anything about bad taste."


    If she met with an unhappy situation, it would only cause her to feel unwell in her heart.


    However, the taste of the food was beyond her tolerance.


    "As the old saying goes, a good medicine is delicious. It''s not unreasonable." Lu Bai placed the bowl of medicine on the maid''s tray.


    The maid nodded and left.


    "You speak so lightly, not you." Anxia glared at Lu Bai.


    However, due to her wet eyelashes and the way she stared at him, she didn''t seem to have any ill intentions. Instead, she appeared quite charming and charming.


    Lu Bai looked at her glaring at him. "The last time you seemed to have left the house of the Nine Dragons, you didn''t feel this sad. It''s really surprising that a bowl of medicine is able to trouble you."


    An Xia''er turned her face away ¡­


    She had no choice but to leave, okay? Furthermore, he said that she had no choice but to take the pill, so didn''t she drink it as well?


    Wasn''t she supposed to complain?


    "Alright, let me tell you something." Lu Bai said, "Did you see the Propaganda for Wenli? Last time you said you wanted to hire a rising star, and since that was your idea, I''ve already got someone to sign it for you. When the commercial goes on sale tomorrow, it will be broadcasted on the evening primetime slot on TV."


    As she spoke of this, An Xia''s eyes immediately lit up. She even forgot about the bitter taste of the medicine. "Hmm, I saw the report when I was staying at Zhan Qian''s place. I really didn''t expect that you would listen to my opinion and use a little female star."


    During the time that An Xia was divorced from Lu Bai, Lu Bai didn''t go back on his word because he had said that he would get someone to help her manage the operation and publicity.


    Therefore, Lu Bai still had people follow up on the matter regarding the ''Hua Li'' brand.


    "Your products, which one the spokesperson wants to use, is your problem." Lu Bai said, "It''s just hiring an A-list celebrity. When it''s publicized, it''ll be much faster."


    For example, asking Beyonc¨¦ to join them, or using a female star who had just started her career, there was no need to talk about that.


    If one were to use the former, it would only take a day to get angry.


    However, An Xia always had her own thoughts, and Lu Bai usually didn''t force her.


    An Xia nodded. "What''s the relationship? Anyway, this brand of mine is a small brand that has just come online. I don''t want to invite such a big star. Furthermore, I don''t need a spokesperson to become famous."


    Lu Bai stroked her head with his palm and stood up, "The most important thing in making a brand is to have its own unique style. If you have your own ideas, then stick to it."


    Once again obtaining Lu Bai''s acknowledgement, An Xia was elated.


    An Xia''er, who was behind him, excitedly said, "Right, right, right? I also think that what I said made sense. When I mentioned it to Zhan Qian, she also said that I wouldn''t listen to what you said, so I knew that my thoughts were right ¡­"


    When she was with Lu Bai, she was very relaxed and without any pressure, because she didn''t need to worry too much.


    She could be as happy as a child in front of him.


    Because Lu Bai was an experienced elder, he was wise and calm. No matter what it was, he would always give her an opinion and give her an accurate opinion. Furthermore, no matter what, he would be able to help her deal with it as quickly as possible.


    Not long later, Lu Bai came out of the bathroom, rolling up his sleeves.


    "You ¡­" An Xia''er looked at him. "What are you going to do?"


    "I''ve never been to this side of the bedroom before. I didn''t know that the bathroom was so small. Come, let''s go over to my side to wash." Without explaining further, CEO Lu picked An Xia up and carried her to his bedroom.


    Anchor cried out in fright.


    When she was placed on his bed, An Xia''er hurriedly retreated to the corner of the bed, "You, you, Lu Bai, what do you want to do? We can''t share a room right now ¡­" Did you forget what the doctor said? I''m not going to do it anyway. "


    Lu Bai stood tall in front of the bed, looking down at the girl''s retreating figure. "I won''t touch you."


    "Then you ¡­"


    Lu Bai smiled. "Didn''t Madame say that I''m your greatest goal? Since you''ve already expressed it like that, I should at least give some sort of response." My wife is at home recuperating, her health is inconvenient, I should take care of you ¡­ I''ll help you wash up! "


    An Xia''er only felt her brain explode, leaving her blank.


    He was quite frightened!


    His face turned red, and then his entire body started burning.


    "Bath? "No, no, no, no." "My arms and legs aren''t broken, so I can walk. I don''t need anyone to bathe, and if it doesn''t work, then there are servants. I don''t need you, so I''ll go back first. Wash it yourself, good night."


    "Come back."


    Behind her, Lu Bai grabbed her wrist and pulled her into his embrace.


    An Xia''er pushed at his chest and shouted, "What are you doing?" I don''t want you to wash, and I don''t want you to wash with me either! "


    So he was so happy to hear that. Was this man going to condescend to take care of her life?


    He was Asia''s number one multinational group''s CEO, CEO!


    What bath?


    Lu Bai pinched her chin, "Are you rejecting my good intentions?"


    "Ah, it hurts, let go ¡­"


    "An Xia''er, listen carefully. I, Lu Bai, have never served anyone before. You''re not happy with having this honor, so why are you still stirring up such a ruckus?"


    "What?" "Mood?" An Xia''er was so angry she almost exploded. "Am I making a ruckus? I''m objecting. I don''t want you to bathe me ¡­"


    "Why not?"


    "Because ¡­"


    Of course I''m embarrassed.


    "I''ve seen everything about you." Lu Bai''s eyes darkened, "You can''t have any sort of fall right now. What if you fall down while you were in the bathroom?" Don''t mess around, I don''t mind helping you wash up. "


    He had also told the maid yesterday to be sure she was safe in the bathroom, but had heard that she did not want to be bathed.


    Then only he himself could come.


    For her saying that he was her greatest goal ¡­


    CEO Lu had said that he could help her bathe!


    "I won''t fall." An Xia''er lifted her face and screamed, "You, on the other hand, what are you doing bathing me ¡­"


    "Because I was on a whim."


    Lu Bai said in shock.


    "¡­"


    An Xia''er almost spat out a mouthful of blood.


    An Xia''er had never lost her face so cleanly before. She had never thought that if she said ''Lu Bai is her greatest goal,'' this man would become unlike himself. Not only did he get the chef to prepare a big meal for her, but he would also take her to shower. In short, he wished he could keep her by his side at all times to express his happiness.


    The master bedroom had a large, Turkish style bathroom with Moroccan mosaic crystal tiles.


    The clear bathing pool rippled, intoxicated by the spring water.


    Lu Bai carried An Xia''er in. Under her struggles, he forcefully stripped her clean and washed her clean. Afterwards, the two of them walked into the lake.


    An Xia''er listlessly lied on the edge of the lake. She glanced at the sexy man behind her from the corner of her eyes. "Are you sure you want to help me bathe ¡­?" Not taking advantage of me? "


    Lu Bai stood behind him, his tall and handsome body making people afraid to look at him. His muscles were beautiful, water was flowing down smoothly along the line of the mermaid, his legs were long and taut and attractive.


    However, as a master butterfly swimmer, Lu Bai was 100% confident in his own body. Even if he wasn''t wearing clothes, he wouldn''t feel uncomfortable.


    He didn''t care about how An Xia looked at him ¡­


    "Appropriate?" His lips moved, and he walked over to Anchor with long, slender legs like a perfect statue of northern Europe. You are always mine, but I will keep my word. Your body is not fully recovered yet, so I won''t touch you. "


    "¡­"


    Anxia swallowed.


    She didn''t dare look back.


    She was afraid that her nose would spray blood into the pond ¡­


    "What do you want to drink? Water, milk? " Lu Bai said two things she loved to drink after taking a bath.


    "No, no need." An Xia''er lowered her flushed face.


    "You can have someone send him in." CEO Lu said, "Don''t worry, my servants are your servants. As long as you need them, you can do whatever you want with them."


    "No ¡­" An Xia''er shook her head. "I don''t want to drink it." T T


    When she wasn''t used to bathing, there was someone else around!


    There was nothing she could do about the man behind her.


    Lu Bai looked at her for a moment.


    "Is that so?"


    He walked out of the pool.


    Her slender legs moved in front of her eyes, and her face became even redder as she swayed back and forth.


    "But I want to drink." Lu Bai said with a smile, then he picked up the phone beside him with incomparable gloominess, "Bring my wine here ¡­"


    Eh?


    When An Xia''er heard this, she raised her head.


    "Then, I want to drink some milk, and by the way... "And by the way, help me bring it up as well."


    With that, she shrank into the water, only exposing her nose and eyes.


    Lu always had a way with her.


    Hearing her words, he said to the butler on the phone, "You heard it? She wants milk. "


    "Okay, young master, I''ll get Jingjing to send it up immediately."

 C264

    The call ended.


    Lu Bai opened up the shower on the side of the bathroom and stood under the shower. With a sexy action, he pushed all of his hair behind his head, "Actually, you don''t have to be courteous to me."


    An Xia''er''s eyes shifted to the side, revealing half of her head above the wall. Her face was completely red. Who said I was being polite? I just don''t want to trouble others. "


    After a while, the maid brought Lu Bai''s wine and An Xia''er''s milk over and placed them outside the bathroom.


    Lu Bai passed it to An Xia.


    Hot milk helps sleep.


    One bottle down.


    An Xia''er was fast asleep by the pool.


    The water was so warm that it was reassuring. Lu Bai''s scent could be smelled in the air, and the smell was so clean and enchanting that it would be easy for a person to fall asleep in this kind of situation.


    Behind her, someone was kissing her ear.


    "Lu Bai ¡­" "If we really got divorced this time, would you still look for me?"


    Lu Bai kissed her round and lovely earlobes, and paused for a moment when he heard her words.


    Her hair was longer than her shoulders and stuck wet to the back of her neck, in stark contrast to her white, snowy skin. Her face was flushed, and her profile was perfect.


    Lu Bai took a towel and helped her wipe her hair. "It can''t be ¡­"


    An Xia''er slowly opened her droplets of water on her eyelashes.


    "Because we won''t get a divorce." "If you insist on divorce, my lawyer will be gone forever."


    "¡­"


    An Xia''er couldn''t help but laugh.


    The smile was very sweet, and the dimples on her cheeks were filled with happiness as she slowly closed her eyes.


    Lu Bai wiped An Xia''s hair and looked at her beautiful profile before lowering his face to kiss her cheek ¡­ In the end, the gentle touch made him, a man who had always had a strong self-control, unable to control his emotions. He suddenly wanted this little girl very much.


    In the past, he could ban it for a long time ¡­ Never would he have thought that ever since he married this woman, he would have a taste for her!


    Can''t do it.


    Then he can collect some benefits first, can''t he?


    In front of his eyes, any man would react to such an alluring scene.


    His lips brushed her cheeks, then he kissed her neck, her smooth shoulders, her jade back ¡­ Inch by inch, he absorbed her beauty.


    "Hur hur." "It''s very itchy."


    "¡­"


    Lu Bai stopped, tightened his grip on her waist, and let go.


    If this carried on, he was afraid that he would not be able to stop it.


    He suddenly stood up, bringing with him the splashing sound of water. "Get up, go back to sleep."


    However, this was the comfortable position that An Xia''er was in. She didn''t even want to move while lying down on the warm lakeside.


    Lu Bai had just wrapped his arm around her waist and was about to carry her back to the bedroom when An Xia frowned, "Don''t ¡­" "Let me just lie here for a while. I feel very comfortable."


    "¡­"


    Lu Bai''s hand stopped again.


    The air was quiet for a while, and hot air lingered in the air.


    "Lu Bai, what do you think I should do with the An clan?" An Xia whispered to him as she closed her eyes, "If I were to know that An Xiong had hidden the fact that I was the daughter of the Xia family from him, I would be very angry. If they were to seize a share of the Xia family''s shares, it would make me very angry." If these two things made me angry and resentful towards the An clan, then the An clan sent people to dig up my parents'' tombs, and even wanted to transfer their corpses ¡­ I really can''t forgive them for doing such an excessive thing. "


    "If you don''t want to forgive, then there''s no need to."


    The Asian business hegemon gave the simplest answer.


    "An Xiong actually said that he didn''t pursue the death of my parents because he feared causing trouble for the An clan ¡­" An Xia''er smiled with an obscure smile. "I can''t imagine. Before this, he had always been my most respected adoptive father. He clearly knew that my parents didn''t die in a car accident ¡­" Isn''t my biological father his friend? Isn''t that how he treats his friends? "


    "You don''t need to think too much about the complexity of the human heart." Lu Bai leaned on the side, drinking his wine and drying his mouth.


    "If, if I do something to the An clan, Jin Chen and the others ¡­" An Xia''er slowly opened her eyes. "Do you hate me?"


    Lu Bai had someone investigate the matter of An Xia being at the An family''s residence.


    Naturally, he knew about the two Third Young Masters and the Fourth Young Master of the An clan.


    "So what if they hate you? You don''t need to bother with them." Lu Bai said, "You''ve already left the An Family. It doesn''t matter what the An Family thinks of you."


    Is that so ¡­


    Not important?


    If An Xia still had a trace of apprehension towards the An clan, it would only be An Jinchen and the rest.


    "Is that so ¡­" An Xia''er''s gaze turned gentle as she said, "Lu Bai, thank you. Although I don''t know what will happen in the future ¡­" But thank you for your words and for the comfort I received when I needed it most. "


    "Is that all?" Lu Bai lightly smiled, "You''re thanking me just because of my consolation?"


    "And thank you for not divorce me." An Xia slowly closed her eyes. "I don''t want to divorce you either, but before we get married ¡­" I never thought that you would treat me so well. I thought that even if I married you, it would just be for show. Even though we have had some conflicts before, thank you, thank you for spoiling me. "


    When Lu Bai said he loved her, she believed him.


    This was because she believed that being pampered was her longest confession.


    A kiss landed on her lips, accompanied by Lu Bai''s sullen and enticing words, "Then let me spoil you for life, okay?"


    These were the most touching words that she had ever heard!


    She put her arms around his neck and kissed him in the pool.


    Lu Bai wrapped her in a towel and carried her back to the bedroom.


    On the way, Anshar''s face was pressed against Lu Bai''s chest, listening to his powerful heartbeat.


    When Lu Bai placed her on the bed, An Xia''er was still hugging his neck. She looked at him quietly for a while, "Do you know what I signed for the divorce?"


    Lu Bai wanted to say something, but An Xia''er simply smiled and said, "Good night, Lu Li."


    "¡­"


    Lu Bai was taken aback.


    When he came back to his senses, he covered her with a blanket and smiled, "Naughty."


    The next day, Lu Bai asked Housekeeper Wei to bring over the divorce papers that Anchor had signed at the Philomel Hotel that night. What he saw was that Anchor''s signature was filled with Lu Bai, Lu Bai, and Lu Bai ¡ª


    She didn''t sign at all!


    "¡­"


    Lu Bai''s gaze stopped on it.


    "Eldest Young Master?" Steward Wei looked at him from the side, "Since you and the young mistress are not going to get a divorce, I''ll go destroy this agreement, right?"


    Lu Bai threw it back to Butler Wei, "She didn''t sign her name. It''s useless whether she''s destroyed or not."


    "What?" Butler Wei was shocked and opened it to take a look.


    Indeed.


    There was not a single signature on the two divorce agreements. All she wrote was Lu Bai''s name.


    Butler Wei was dumbfounded!


    So it turned out that Lu Bai and An Xia''er had no intention of getting a divorce. It was just that the servants were worrying over nothing ¡­ Butler Wei felt a little hurt.


    "Really? So we were overthinking it." Housekeeper Wei bowed. "Then Young Master, congratulations to Di Cheng on getting on the market today. I hope that Di Cheng''s phone can create another legend again. Young Madam is at home and we''ll take care of her."


    Today, it was Di Cheng Group''s DS Intelligent Holographic Mobile Phone that went on sale.


    Lu Bai was going to the press conference. He wore a black and elegant suit, a white and beautiful shirt, and a shiny silver tie. As he raised his hand and looked at his watch, his sleeve revealed a small white shirt.


    "The ''Beauty'' brand is also going on the market today. Tell An Xia''er not to worry, there will be a team arrangement and a release." Seeing that it was about time, Lu Bai explained again, "Let the chef cook whatever she wants. I''ll do my best to hurry back for dinner."


    It would have been nice to be back in the evening, but he did his best to come back and have dinner with her.


    After all, this was the day on which both Di Cheng''s mobile phone and ''Prometheus'' products would be released on the market!


    It would be good to celebrate with her.


    "Okay, I''ll get the champagne ready." Butler Wei nodded.


    Secretary Qin came in. "Director Lu, the driver is waiting outside."


    "Let''s go."


    Lu Bai and Secretary Qin walked out of the villa.


    At last, Steward Wei and the maid watched him drive away from the Nine Dragons Palace, "Young Master, take care."


    On this day, the Tiancheng Group''s brand mobile phone went on sale, attracting unprecedented attention at home and abroad.


    Not only Asia, even Europe and America were regretting this. If Di Cheng''s AI technology was renowned throughout Asia over the past decade, then this time, Di Cheng''s AI holographic phone had attracted the attention of the entire world!


    Under the publication of Di Cheng''s new product, every company and product listed on the same day was affected by the Di Cheng''s mobile phone market. They were forgotten by the media and the internet, and not even reported on a single corner of the newspaper.


    On the media and television, the ads of Di Cheng''s mobile phone blotted out the sky.


    As the president of Di Cheng Group, Lu Bai once again received the full attention of the world''s media outlets. At the press conference on his mobile phone, nearly 200 reporters from different countries had arrived. It was even more impressive than a country''s presidential election!


    On a day like this when mobile devices that have alarmed the world are available on the market, when any one of these products was released on the same day, there is almost no media or social attention.


    Only the newly famous'' Wei Li ''brand was listed on the same day.


    At this point in time, Lu Bai had already left the house after An Xia got up from her bed.


    She got out of bed and finished her breakfast slowly. She slowly changed into a pink housecoat and lay in bed for a while in the morning reading a makeup magazine.


    When she thought about what Lu Bai said last night, a sweet look appeared on her face as she looked at the magazine.


    Going down for lunch at noon.


    The maid Jingjing said, "Young madam, you should drink more of these body nourishing soups."


    "I''m too sick of it." An Xia''er looked at the table full of delicacies. "I''ll eat a little more, and I can make up for it as well. I''ve always felt that chicken soup was really hard to swallow ¡­"


    "Young Madam, that won''t do." Jingjing then said, "Chicken soup is very good, chicken soup is very nutritious, moreover, the chef specially bought the free-range chicken at a high price, using expensive materials to cook it for half a day, nourishing it and nourishing it, you should drink it all."


    An Xia''er remained unmoved as she looked at Jing and Xiao Wen, "How about, you drink?"


    "¡­"


    Jingjing and Vin looked at each other.


    At last, Jingjing said, "Since Young Madam has said so, we can only let Eldest Young Master tell you."


    "Hey, don''t, don''t, don''t!" An Xia''er hastily waved her hand. "I''ll drink, I''ll drink! All you know is to use Lu Bai to pressure me."


    Once Lu Bai opened his mouth, she would have room to drink!


    Di Cheng Group''s CEO, Lu Bai, specializing in security, Xia''er, had a significant effect!


    The two maids nodded in satisfaction. "That''s right. Young mistress, you have to think for us. If you choose food and lack of nutrition, the eldest young master will blame us. We can''t accept any punishment."


    As he spoke, he scooped two bowls of chicken soup in front of An Xia.


    An Xia''er felt like crying as she looked at the chicken soup.


    "I choose my food ¡­" She wanted to cry, but no tears came out as she looked at the dishes on the table, "Have you ever seen a glutton with such picky food? I will lack nutrition. Are you sure that if I eat like this every day, I won''t become fat and lack nutrition? "


    "This ¡­" The two maids looked at each other, "We don''t know. We''ll do whatever the eldest young master says!"


    In any case, the young master had instructed that the young madam wanted to drink.

 C265

    "No idea!" "You guys are too obedient!"


    Anshel glared at them.


    Facing her words, Jingjing and Little Vin smiled sweetly and said in unison, "Yes."


    Who would dare disobey the words of the Eldest Young Master!


    An Xia was certain that these two maids were the result of training. Whatever the master said, they would say it was true, and An Xia would never be able to ignite her fire again.


    An Xia''er picked up the bowl of chicken soup and frowned, a little embarrassed. "Actually ¡­" "Actually, I''m a little afraid of getting fat. Lu Bai is so handsome, if I really become a fat swan, then I wouldn''t dare to stand with him in the future. But I also want to eat, sometimes you guys should also pull me."


    "The young madam isn''t fat. The young madam is very beautiful." Little Vin blinked, "If you get fatter, you''ll lose more weight!"


    Anxia almost had her face smashed on the dining table!


    Helpless, she could only finish off the bowl of chicken soup.


    After the incident, Steward Wei heard the two maids'' words and praised them seriously, "Well done, young madam needs to recover her health and her nutrition must keep up. Now, you must not let her worry about growing fat. If she did not eat the nutritious food that the chef made for the young ones, then when the young master blames her, we will all be in trouble this time. "


    "Mhmm!"


    Jing Jing and Little Wen had determined looks.


    "Eldest Young Master said it again, we didn''t notice Young Madam''s pregnancy and didn''t report her body condition to him in time. He already remembered it and didn''t fire us this time. He just took into account that Young Madam is currently recuperating and is afraid that she isn''t familiar with strangers, so he should keep us for the time being."


    "Butler, we understand." Jingjing said, "We don''t have a second chance. If it''s because we can''t take care of young madam Zhou, then we will be the ones being nurtured."


    Even if they had followed Lu Bai for several years, Lu Bai would never show them any mercy!


    Although the owner usually looked gentle, he was angry in a manner that they did not dare to see.


    Housekeeper Wei was even more aware that Lu Bai had already given him a chance to recruit An Xia for his thunderstorm at White Night Palace.


    This time, he was in danger.


    He reckoned that once An Xia was well, Lu Bai would fire him, a personal housekeeper!


    Thinking of this, Steward Wei straightened his body. He felt that he had to do it well in the final moment. "It''s good that you understand. In short, we must take good care of Young Madam''s life now."


    "Yes."


    "Eldest Young Master said that you don''t need to worry about ''Weili'' products going on the market today. He will give someone full responsibility for the publication and promotion." "Go tell the young mistress so that she won''t be worried."


    The two maids looked at each other, "Worried?" "No?"


    The young lady came down for lunch and said nothing.


    An Xia''er felt as if she was lying in her room. It was too stuffy to go down like this day after day!


    She wanted to walk around the garden and look at the ginkgo trees in the garden of the house, but the housekeeper said she couldn''t go outside now, that she couldn''t blow too much wind ¡­ In any case, she was a misbegotten child, and she was to be sheltered like a flower in a greenhouse.


    She had no choice but to go to her studio in the afternoon.


    "I can''t go outside, so I can stay inside, right?" An Xia said to herself as she held the small kettle and poured water on her flowers. "Humph, it''s a good thing that I''ve raised a few pots of flowers in my studio, otherwise I''d still be able to enjoy myself. Otherwise, when my body recovers, I''d be able to stay here sick every day."


    She was not allowed to watch TV, her cell phone was confiscated, she could only watch some magazines and those newspapers.


    The newspaper was even a business newspaper that Lu Bai had read about!


    Alas, far away from the network of flowers to read the newspaper, every day like a gourmet ¡ª samples of delicious food, her days really past the more noble!


    "Sigh ¡­" Anxia sighed again. "I don''t know how the company''s newspaper is doing, but it should be going smoothly. They shouldn''t be lacking money, right? I really want to call them and have a look."


    After all, she was a sponsor and a shareholder!


    "However ¡­" She frowned again. "I keep feeling like I forgot something today."


    But after thinking about it for a long time, he still couldn''t think of anything.


    On the other hand, the scene of Lu Bai helping her bathe the day before surfaced in her mind ¡ª


    Her face turned completely red!


    She quickly shook her head. "¡­" It must not be like this next time. "


    She couldn''t bathe with Lu Bai anymore. She couldn''t stand the excitement anymore.


    Standing in front of such a seductive male body.


    No woman can stay calm.


    [Then let me spoil you for the rest of your life.]


    Lu Bai''s calm words were as if he was saying them right next to her ear, playing them over and over again.


    "¡­" An Xia slowly smiled and said to herself, "Okay, then it''s a deal."


    She felt as if she had become a little girl, soaked in a jar of honey. Thinking of this made her heart feel incomparably sweet.


    One word from Lu Bai could make her happy for the whole day.


    ¡ª As expected, it was a good thing that they didn''t get a divorce, right?


    She felt that she wouldn''t be tired of being with Lu Bai for the rest of her life.


    An Xia sat back down at the workbench, completely forgetting about Di Cheng''s mobile phone and the listing of ''Wei Li''.


    The maid knocked on the door. "Young madam?"


    "Come in?"


    An Xia''er lifted her face.


    Jingjing, who was dressed as a maid, walked in, politely lowering her head, "Young madam, the Eldest Young Master has something to say to you when he goes out this morning. It''s because we''ve forgotten that we didn''t pass it on."


    "Oh?" An Xia''er put down the experimental record. "What is it?" I just happen to be bored. What did Lu Bai say? "


    "The eldest young master said that you don''t have to worry about ''Weili'' products going on the market today. He would ask for people to publish it and advertise it." Jingjing said, "Also, he will try his best to hurry back for dinner."


    An Xia''er blinked twice.


    ''Elegant ''?


    Going public?


    Eh?


    Eh?!


    A few seconds later, An Xia''s explosive roar sounded in the workshop.


    Ah!" My beauty, my perfume! I actually forgot about it being on the market today, why didn''t you guys remind me!


    Just as Steward Wei in the hall raised his head, he saw An Xia''er rushing in from upstairs in a hurry.


    the maid called after her. "Be careful, madame, don''t run!"


    An Xia''er rushed in front of Butler Wei anxiously, "Hurry and give me your phone. I want to call ''Wei Li''s'' advertising team. I want to ask about the situation with the market! and turn on the TV -- "


    Steward Wei said without panicking, "Young madam, can''t you forget to watch TV? And you can''t touch something that''s radioactive like a cell phone right now. "


    "Even so, my brand is going to be listed on the market. Do I have to care about all of that?" Anxia''s eyes widened. "That won''t do. That''s my product, just like my child. I want to see the news on the market. Could you please switch on the TV ¡ª"


    "No, Young Madam."


    Steward Wei knew the other reason behind Lu Bai''s actions.


    He didn''t want An Xia to know about the news outside!


    Currently, everyone was saying that she was Lu Bai''s wife. This meant that she would be the focus of attention when she went out in the future ¡­


    "What radiation? I''ve only watched it for a short while, it''s not like I''m always holding onto the TV! " An Xia''er clenched her hands tightly.


    "No."


    "Then call Lu Bai and tell him that I want to watch TV, that I want to watch the news about ''Wenli'' on the market, and that I must pay attention to that!"


    In the large extravagant hall, An Xia''s explosive roar reverberated ¡ª ¡ª


    She had to see it anyway!


    The two maids stood nearby, their heads bowed in silence.


    The young lady wanted to watch TV. What if Lu Bai said that she was his wife on TV? Would the young madame explode in anger?


    In the end, Butler Wei could only call Lu Bai, "Eldest Young Master, I have something to ask of you."


    "I''m very busy right now. There are three more interviews." Lu Baihua''s luxurious voice came over the phone, "You don''t have to ask me for permission for small matters."


    "No ¡­" Butler Wei looked at An Xia with a cold sweat, "Young Madam said that she wants to watch TV and pay attention to the news about ''Wei Li'' being on the market. Then Eldest Young Master, this..."


    An Xia''er, who was standing at the side, had a face full of anticipation.


    Then he shouted into the phone in Steward Wei''s hand:


    "Lu Bai, I''m just watching for a moment!"


    "¡­" Lu Bai, who was on the other side of the phone, went silent for a moment, "Let her see."


    "Yes."


    Butler Wei replied.


    After Butler Wei hung up, he smiled at An Xia, "Young Madam, I''ll switch on the television for you immediately."


    An Xia''er was so excited that she almost shed tears. "Good, good, good. Hurry and open it."


    Housekeeper Wei quickly switched on the huge, smart holographic television in the hall. Usually, turning on the television for Lu Bai was to pay attention to the news and the business channel, so when he turned it on, the scene that appeared was the business channel''s image.


    The two maids let out a breath of relief as they saw that there was no other channel.


    Anthea, like a schoolboy, sat obediently in the middle of the sofa, staring unblinkingly at the images on the television.


    When her eyes were glued onto the television, and saw the man she was most familiar with, her eyes blinked. "Oh, this is Di Cheng''s phone posting news ¡­"


    On the television, Di Cheng Group''s DS mobile phone was reproducing a speech. The speaker was the CEO of Di Cheng Group:


    "Today, I have been looking forward to the launch of the Di Cheng branded mobile phone, just like the majority of consumers. "The name of Di Cheng''s holographic smartphone is'' DS smartphone ''. Whether it''s performance, quality, waterproof, eye pattern recognition, safety issues, they''ve all been strictly tested and tested by me personally ¡­"


    Elegant and luxurious sound lines are transmitted through the television''s excellent microphone.


    Even though Anshar knew him so well.


    Sitting in the hall, he couldn''t help but blush and feel his heart palpitate when he heard this ¡­


    Too cool!


    The voice was sexy.


    The man with the perfect face, who exuded the temperament of a modern noble, was none other than Lu Bai.


    He was dressed meticulously. His silver tie was tied up to the top of his collar and his cuffs were buttoned. He was smiling just right. Every painting could be said to be perfect.


    The maid stood at the side, holding her face with red eyes. "Young Master is so handsome ~"


    "¡­" Anxia swallowed.


    He continued to stare at the screen.


    "It''s not just the DS phone, the ''Beauty'' fragrance products that the top 1,000 consumers will receive are also high quality fashion products, if you ask me what kind of guarantee I can use." On the TV, the president of a multinational company threw out the most heavyweight words, "I, Lu Bai, am the strongest guarantee. If there''s anything I don''t like, I will definitely let it leave the market."


    After saying so, the phone rang with a warm round of applause, almost deafening!


    The cameraman''s camera turned even more sharp!


    An Xia was extremely nervous. He actually mentioned ''Wei Li'' at Di Cheng''s press conference?


    No one could afford the advertisement fee!


    His pampering was truly the best!


    An Xia''er was stunned. "Lu Bai ¡­"


    Some people said that Lu Bai himself was the most authoritative spokesperson for Di Cheng''s products. He had the strictest eye, strict to the point that he looked down on Apple products!


    Therefore, the DS mobile phone that he agreed to list on the market definitely had something that surpassed Apple!


    As Lu Bai''s Mandarin fell, he spoke once again in fluent international English, "Today, Di Cheng''s DS phone will be released to the entire world at the same time. I believe this phone will not disappoint the majority of consumers ¡­"

 C266

    "Eldest Young Master''s English sounds really enjoyable." "His grammar is too good. With his voice, I can guarantee that too many women will fall in love with him because of his voice."


    "No, I think Eldest Young Master''s French is better." Jingjing seriously pinched her chin and said, "After all, he''s ¡ª"


    "Cough, cough!"


    Anxia coughed twice, stopping their discussion.


    Seriously, can you not bully her?


    She had never heard Lu Bai speak English or any French since she was with him.


    The two maids immediately nodded their heads. "I''m sorry, Young Madam. We''ve caused you to watch TV."


    An Xia nodded. "Mhmm ¡­" I just want to listen to it seriously. "


    Fortunately, she went to a famous university and got into a level 6 ¡­


    Otherwise, Lu Bai would know so many languages, and she wouldn''t be able to understand English. It would be too embarrassing for Lu Bai.


    Anxia blankly stared at the man on the TV who seemed to be floating above the clouds. She couldn''t imagine that he was her husband. He said last night that he would spoil her for life.


    Could she really get his love?


    Behind him, An Xia watched two hours of television. Almost all of it was news about Di Cheng''s phone, and the press conference for ''Wei Li'' only had one shot. It was only a few minutes before it was over.


    An Xia''er didn''t understand. "Why isn''t there any more news about ''Hua Li''?"


    "Young Madam." Butler Wei said, "One shot is already good enough. Do you think there are any reports on other companies that went public today? How would the other products dare to be released on the same day as Di Cheng? "


    The headlines from all kinds of media channels would all be snatched up by Di Cheng!


    whether it''s television, newspapers, or the Internet... Because Di Cheng Group was such an existence!


    "Huh?" An Xia immediately covered her head, "I didn''t think about that at all. If I knew earlier, I wouldn''t have let ''Wei Li'' go on the market today. Lu Bai said it was going to go on the market on the same day.


    "Not bad." Steward Wei smiled, "Isn''t it still on TV for a few minutes? Don''t underestimate this brand. The industry will pay close attention to this brand. After all, to be able to steal a few minutes'' worth of news on the day of Di Cheng''s launch is definitely not an ordinary brand. "


    "But, but ¡­"


    An Xia''er looked anxious.


    "Young Madam, the Eldest Young Master must have his reasons for making ''Wei Li'' and Di Cheng''s phone go on the market on the same day." Butler Wei said, "Besides, this is also the intention of the young master. He''ll try to come back and have dinner with you tonight. I''ve already picked out the champagne. "


    An Xia''er hugged her knees, a little discouraged. "What celebration ¡­"


    "If the young mistress is worried, she can give a call to the person in charge of ''Wei Li'' ''s listing." Housekeeper Wei said, "I can guarantee that you''ll be happy to see Wei Li on the market today with a camera."


    "Telephone?" An Xia''er turned her head. "¡­" "Can I?"


    "As long as the conversation does not last too long, I believe Eldest Young Master will not say anything. After all, today is a good day."


    Housekeeper Wei felt that he was too merciful and always wanted to give her some privileges.


    He gave his phone number to Anchor.


    An Xia took it gratefully. "I promise I''ll just make a phone call. I''ll just ask about how ''Wei Li'' is going on the market."


    "Okay, Young Madam can do it."


    After An Xia''er received the call from the manager in charge of Only Li''s products, she immediately said, "Manager Hua, this is An Xia, I would like to ask ¡­"


    "So it''s Miss An Xia''er." On the other end of the phone, Manager Hua immediately said, "I was just thinking of contacting you, but I heard that you''re not feeling well recently and are recuperating, so I''m afraid I might disturb you."


    "I''m fine, I''m fine."


    "You want to know about Weili''s listing, right? Rest assured, very good! "


    "Really?" An Xia''s eyes lit up, and her mood rose up once again. "But I just watched the television. It''s full of news about Di Cheng''s mobile phone. ''Wei Li'' only had a few minutes of footage. Is it really alright?"


    "You''re watching Business News and Finance Channel, right?" Manager Hua said, "Of course. These days, the business news and the business channel are all under Di Cheng''s control. They are all broadcasting and following the news of Di Cheng''s phone being listed. You don''t have to go there to see it."


    "Ah?" "What does that mean?"


    "The other channels do." Manager Hua said, "Because the fragrance products belong to the fashion industry, there''s a fashion channel and a makeup channel. In short, the market is going smoothly, so you don''t have to worry ¡­"


    The whole world was now open!


    After An Xia put down the phone.


    He was stunned for a few seconds.


    "Change the channel!" "Hurry up and switch to the other channels and see ¡ª"


    Steward Wei was immediately on guard and put his phone away, "..." Young madam, you have watched for two hours already.


    "Just for a moment." An Xia''er ran down to get the remote control for the metal TV. "I heard that other channels also have ''Prometheus'' on the market. I''ll pay more attention to ¡ª"


    "Young Madam ¡ª"


    Anthea rushed to the front, picked up the controls, and switched to the fashion channel.


    Sure enough, on the fashion channel, there was a news report on ''Wei Li'' ''s IPO. Some fashion buyers were analyzing the news:


    "Women are all looking forward to the ''Hua Li'' model, which is currently being sold only online."


    "Although the name of the brand''s founder is still uncertain, the current market is very well-established."


    "I believe it will raise expectations."


    "After all, I believe there is a certain level of expectation for a brand that Lu Bai values ¡­"


    An Xia''er stood in front of the floating screen with her arms around her. She let out a sigh of relief. "It seems the situation isn''t bad."


    The maid Jingjing said, "Young Madam, let''s just talk. You don''t have to worry."


    An Xia nodded. "Yes, I hope consumers will like this perfume ¡­"


    "Definitely, this is the first product of the young mistress." Xiao Wen clenched his fist, "To show our support, Jingjing and I also intend to buy it."


    An Xia''er''s eyes were filled with tears. "Mm, thank you."


    Sigh!


    After going through a lot of twists and turns, continuously improving the fragrance, network operation, finding the person in charge, settling the issue ¡­ It finally went on sale this time!


    Steward Wei sighed, "Then, young madam, is it okay now?"


    An Xia''er put down the remote control and smiled. "Alright, I won''t watch any further. I''ll go rest ¡­"


    When he turned around ¡ª ¡ª


    Another scene appeared on the television:


    "Another piece of news. It''s said that the An clan is about to launch a few perfume products. The An clan has hired a few outstanding perfume designers, and Miss An will be personally endorsing them ¡­"


    "Perhaps this is the An clan''s unwillingness to be left behind by the appearance of ''Wenli''. As for the reaction of the An clan''s fragrance products, we''ll have to know when that time comes."


    "Next, let''s broadcast Miss An''s words from yesterday ¡­"


    Steward Wei walked over and turned off the television, "Young Madam, don''t mind the others."


    "''Weili'' releases perfume products. They are going to release them too. Why didn''t young madam An Li develop perfume before she went online?" Xiao Wen harrumphed, "Tsk, he probably came out to try and get some heat!"


    "Young Madam?" Steward Wei looked at the back of An Xia''s figure that had stopped moving.


    "Like she did, Angel doesn''t want to see anyone better than her."


    The two maids nodded together. "Yes!"


    "But you want to compete with my products?" An Xia''er smiled. "Then I''ll wait. I won''t say anything else, but even if she wants to make perfume, she might not be able to ¡­"


    An Xia''er didn''t put the matter at ease, she merely expressed her views at that time.


    After all, on this day, she really didn''t want other people and things to affect her mood. She wanted to use her happiest state to celebrate the launch of Di Cheng''s phone, as well as her scented products ¡­ That was the most important thing at the moment.


    Around 9 PM.


    Steward Wei led his entourage and welcomed them outside of the Nine Dragons Palace. The moment the supreme golden Rolls stopped, Steward Wei opened the car door.


    Lu Bai got down from the car, dressed in a luxurious robe.


    "Welcome back young master, and congratulations to Di Cheng for coming out on his mobile!" Steward Wei and the two maids bowed 90 degrees.


    Lu Bai handed his jacket over to Steward Wei and took a look inside the villa. "Did An Xia''er eat?"


    Steward Wei also followed suit, "Eldest Young Master, no, Young Madam knew that you would be back and was waiting for you to have dinner with her."


    Lu Bai was in a good mood and smiled, "You should eat something first, don''t let her get hungry."


    "Young Madam, she said ¡­" She drank water. "


    "Oh?"


    In the dining room, champagne and wine glasses were prepared on the dining table.


    An Xia''er was playing with the vase of roses on the dining table. When she heard the footsteps heading towards the dining hall, she turned around and ¡ª


    Lu Bai walked in with a handsome face, so noble that no one dared to look him in the eye!


    His gaze fell on An Xia.


    "You''re back?" An Xia''er''s eyes lit up. "I''m just waiting for you to have dinner. I saw you on TV this afternoon. CEO Lu, you''re really worthy of respect!"


    She wore a white turtleneck dress with simple lines and curves that wrapped around her perky hips and beautiful body curves.


    In front of him was an apron, gently and playfully decorated with paintings by the roses on the dining table!


    Lu Bai looked at his beautiful little wife and gently held her soft waist. "..." You made it? "


    "How is this possible?" An Xia''er curled her lips. "I want to learn, but I can''t for the time being. This is the dinner the chef prepared for the entire afternoon. This is your usual taste."


    Lu Bai glanced at the table and saw that it was filled with dishes he was used to eating. He even opened a bottle of the 68-year-old Domperigon Champagne.


    Seeing these dishes, Lu Bai put his hand on An Xia''er''s waist and raised an eyebrow. "It seems that you really didn''t do it, because you did ¡­"


    "What?" An Xia immediately stared at him.


    You want to make fun of her cooking skills?


    You want to compare her to a chef?


    "Nothing." Lu Bai said in a euphemistic manner, "Your work is quite unique."


    "¡­"


    An Xia''er held her breath.


    But it was true.


    "It''s good that you know." An Xia''er said with her hands on her hips, "Indeed, my cooking might not be as good as the chefs'', but I''ve won with my specialties. Moreover, I''m trying to do things that I''m not good at, and that''s the most difficult thing to come by. If I learn well in the future, I''ll say that I''m not going to surpass these chefs!"


    The two maids stood aside, blushing.


    Surpass...


    Young madam, your ideals are too great. Why don''t you change it to a smaller one?


    "Madame is right." Lu Bai held An Xia''er''s wrist and sat at the dining table. He agreed, "If a person dares to try something he''s not good at, then not only will he need courage, but also courage. Since you already have both of these, no one would dare to mock you."


    "Of course!" An Xia''er laughed wantonly. "Of course I have courage and guts ¡­"


    "¡­"


    The maid and the butler were silent again.


    An Xia''er''s words were stuck in her throat.


    The smile froze on his face.


    The corner of her eyebrows twitched, "Lu Bai..." What do you mean? So you''re saying that I''m not good at cooking, so it''s useless even if I try? I only have courage and bravery, and you already give me a lot of face by not laughing at me? "Isn''t it?"

 C267

    Lu Bai took the bottle of Champagne King and poured a cup into his cup.


    The smile on his lips made people''s hair stand on end!


    "Lu Bai!" An Xia gritted her teeth. "Let me tell you, even if you find someone to help me take charge of ''Wei Li'' ''s announcement, it doesn''t mean that you can humiliate me like this. I still have my pride, don''t you?" I''m angry! "


    "Oh?" In Lu Bai''s eyes, there was a trace of teasing.


    It seemed as if An Xia''s anger was about to burst forth from her eyes.


    "Alright." Lu Bai splashed a bucket of cold water on the spot where her rage exploded, and said in an elegant and gentle voice, "Sit down. I''m saying that no one dares to mock my wife for anything, regardless of whether she''s good or not, whether she''s good at it or not. Because in my eyes, everything she does is cute. "


    "¡­"


    Under these words, the swelling flames of rage slowly extinguished.


    Finally, it became a small flame and disappeared.


    Lovely? An Xia''er''s face turned slightly red.


    She clenched her fists and coughed twice in front of her lips. "Is that so?"


    "Of course."


    CEO Lu had the ability to stir up trouble with her with just a few words, and also the ability to make her feel better with just a few words.


    "Actually, you don''t need to praise me." An Xia''er felt a little embarrassed. "I know what I''m worth, but ¡­" There are some truths that should not be spoken out loud. "


    Who knew that she had always wanted to learn to cook?


    But she never did very well...


    She had the mechanics, too, but not the techniques she had imagined. What else could she do?


    "No." Lu Bai looked at An Xia''er''s apron with a noble and beautiful gaze and raised his slender glass of champagne towards her. "You wear this ¡­" I thought you were going to cook again.


    Fortunately, she did not cook.


    Otherwise, on a day like today, he might as well eat the food she cooked.


    An Xia''er blinked her eyes as she looked around her body before suddenly ¡ª


    "Oh, that!" She tugged at her cute apron, "I just can''t go out while I''m staying here. I''m a bit bored and want to find something to do. I''ll go to the kitchen and see how the chefs cook the dishes you like."


    Seeing her ''look how diligent I am,'' Lu Bai smiled as he waited for his praise.


    "So that''s how it is."


    "That''s right, that''s right. Although I''m not good enough at cooking right now, I can ¡­"


    "No." Lu Bai stifled the little sapling in her mind in the cradle, "You''re resting right now, so there''ll be some oil smoke in the kitchen. It''s not good for your health."


    "It can''t be!" An Xia thought of the smokeless high-end kitchen guards'' equipment in the kitchen. "Besides, I think those chefs are very powerful. No wonder ¡ª"


    "An Xia''er." At this point, Lu Bai had no choice but to use his trump card again. He raised his face with an enchanting smile, "Last time, I said that I didn''t want you to go to the kitchen. You''re my wife, so you don''t have to cook. I hope that you can happily and happily stay by my side and be a happy Madam Lu.


    "¡­" An Xia''er blinked her eyes.


    "I don''t want my wife to work too hard. I won''t feel good seeing you in the kitchen."


    The housekeeper and the maid by his side were sweating profusely!


    Eldest Young Master, you''ve tried and tested this trick of yours ¡­


    "Besides, what did you learn to cook?" Lu Bai continued to release the sweet bomb, "I don''t have a servant? No chef? I didn''t come back with a wife to cook. "


    An Xia''er didn''t know Lu Bai''s logic, but ¡ª


    Her cheeks were very hot!


    His heart pounded.


    Hearing Lu Bai unabashedly saying these words of love, An Xia''er felt a little embarrassed. A layer of allure spread over her neck and ears.


    "Yes ¡­" Is that so? " An Xia''er tried her best to straighten her tongue, not daring to look at him. "Actually, I wanted to learn to cook, but that was just a form of fun. I used to think that you wanted me to learn ¡­" "Anyway, it''s just a little hobby of mine."


    "However, I''m still very happy that you said you don''t need me to cook."


    After he finished speaking, his face immediately looked down.


    Lu Bai nodded, "You all understand. Don''t let Madam go to the kitchen when there''s nothing else."


    The maid lowered her head. "Yes, Eldest Young Master. We will definitely supervise him."


    Lu Bai nodded.


    He was already moved and satisfied with the knowledge he had gained from An Xia.


    An Xia''er suppressed her pounding heart and calmly raised her glass of champagne towards Lu Bai. "That Lu Bai, congratulations to Di Cheng on coming out on the market. I hope that Di Cheng''s branded phone can recreate the legend of the world of smart products and restore its glory!"


    Lu Bai''s lips curved up into a smile. He picked up his cup and replied, "Definitely."


    Not a bit of modesty!


    Because he had absolute confidence in the market and his products.


    "Of course." An Xia said with a smile, "It''s all thanks to you that ''Wei Li'' managed to successfully go on the market today."


    "How do you want to thank me?"


    Lu Bai''s brown eyes shone brightly under the crystal lights.


    He was not wearing a waistcoat today. He wore a French shirt with the sleeves rolled up to the elbows. As he moved his hands, the shirt that fit him perfectly outlined the curves of his chest, giving off a sexy and noble feeling.


    In addition, his alluring tone made it sound like ¡ª


    An Xia''er was a little nervous.


    His heart was beating erratically again.


    She tried her best to keep her composure, "¡­" You can''t thank me even if I treat you to a meal. You don''t lack money either. I''ll go cook in the kitchen myself, and you won''t let me go to the kitchen. "


    Anshar said she could only express her gratitude with unparalleled sincerity.


    There was no other way.


    Lu Bai''s faint smile was a little charming, "No, there are other ways."


    "What?"


    An Xia''er swallowed her saliva.


    "Remember, someone came to seduce me in a uniform?"


    "¡­"


    An Xia almost fell from her dining table and chair.


    "Why not? You''ll wear it again another day? "


    Lu Bai''s tone was as calm as if he was saying, "Remember the last time you made coffee?"


    Anthea shuddered with embarrassment as she remembered the time she had worn her Gothic Lolita dress.


    She was courting death!


    "You ¡­" An Xia looked at the cold and aloof CEO Lu, her gaze drifting, "Boss Lu, you like the temptation of subjugation?"


    Tell her, no!


    It couldn''t be true!


    It was impossible for the president of a multinational company, a man with an aloof personality, to like that sort of thing.


    Lu Bai''s smile was a little subtle. "I can''t say I like it."


    Hallelujah!


    An Xia was thankful in her heart. "Oh, oh, is that so? I knew it ¡­"


    "However." Lu Bai''s beautiful lips slightly puckered, and he said a few more words without beating around the bush, "It''s not bad to see you wear it occasionally, but it''s really interesting if you wear it in front of me. I will like it. "


    An Xia''er slammed her forehead on the table.


    Emotion and interest...


    Steward Wei knew it was time to leave, so he tactfully said, "Eldest Young Master, I suddenly remembered that I still have some things to take care of. I''ll get Jingjing and the others over after dinner."


    With that, he left with the two red-faced maids.


    Behind him, An Xia''er stretched out her hand. "Hey, where are you guys going?"


    "Stop screaming." Lu Bai swirled his wine cup, "This is our dinner. What are they doing here? They should have left long ago."


    An Xia''er''s eyes widened.


    He actually thought that the steward and the others were standing here?


    "You you you, what do you mean?" She said nervously, "Even if today is the day that Di Cheng''s mobile phone and ''Wei Li'' goes on the market, I really must thank you. But I''m not feeling well right now, but the doctor said we can''t sleep together for a month. "What''s more, aren''t you going to let people throw away those clothes? I''m not going to wear them. Last time I wore them, I thought you were ¡­"


    Lu Bai stared at her with his brown eyes.


    Anthea swallowed her GAY.


    "Don''t worry." In the end, Lu Bai put down the wine cup, picked up the tableware, and neatly cut a piece of spice lamb chops with his hand. "I won''t go back on my words, we''ll talk about it when your body recovers."


    Looking at his elegant, picturesque manner.


    An Xia''er heaved a sigh of relief.


    "However." Lu Bai looked at her meaningfully. "Now you can do something else ¡­"


    An Xia''er''s voice shook again. "What?"


    Lu Bai looked at her nervous little face and said, "What, you''re afraid that I''ll eat you?"


    An Xia looked at the two knives and forks she had raised and realized that it was time to celebrate dinner. She laughed and put the knives and forks down again. "No, I''m just worried about what you''re going to say. What can I do?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s not something that will make things difficult for you."


    "Oh, that''s good."


    "My request is also very simple." Lu Bai changed the subject and continued cutting the lamb chops. "It was only your effort. Since I helped you bathe yesterday, help me today."


    "¡­"


    An Xia''er moved her lower lip.


    "Although I''m not used to being bathed by others, I think it''s quite interesting to be with you." Lu Bai didn''t conceal his thoughts at all. He really liked seeing this little girl''s nervous expression, "After all, having a lady accompany you in the bath is also a kind of fun, right? "I said that I would spoil you for a lifetime. I am willing to try anything that can enhance our relationship."


    He even said it as if he was reluctant to do so!


    The corner of Anxia''s mouth twitched. After a long time, she awkwardly smiled and said, "Hahaha, this, this isn''t good. We can do other things to increase our relationship, such as going out to relax, looking at the stars and counting the moons.


    It''s over, it''s over. She was so nervous that she was incoherent.


    "But you can''t go out and see the stars." "Also, even if the relationship doesn''t need to be improved, it still needs to be maintained. Therefore, I''ll have to trouble Madam tonight."


    An Xia''er thought of the scene where she and Lu Bai were in the bathroom yesterday ¡­


    He swallowed his saliva.


    "Um, actually, I''m not in the right place." She slowly lowered her head and continued to refuse. "See, I haven''t recovered yet, right? You also said that I have to be careful when I go to the bathroom. I can''t do too much. You''re so tall, I''m afraid I can''t help you take a bath."


    Although it was not that serious.


    But he had to use this excuse when the time came ¡­


    Lu Bai''s reaction was very calm. After thinking for a moment, he nodded his head in agreement, "That''s right, it''s really inconvenient for you right now."


    "Then ¡­"


    "In that case." Lu Bai sighed, "Then let me help you wash it."


    "¡­"


    Anshar said the longest walk of her life was Lu Bai''s routine.


    He just wanted to take advantage of her, and that was his goal from the start!


    That night, Anxia was carried into the bathroom by Lu Bai once again.


    She was washed up and sent back to his bed.


    The curtains of the bedroom window were not closed, and the light from the moon shone through the window like silver flowing through water.


    Lu Bai locked her hands over his head and kissed her on the lips.


    An Xia''er frowned. "Mm ¡­" "Howl ¡­"


    Lu Bai''s weight pressed down on her body, and she could feel his warmth spreading through her skin, burning hot.


    An Xia''er reminded him, "Wait ¡­" "Lu Bai ¡­"


    "Don''t move."


    Lu Bai leaned over and breathed heavily into her ear.

 C268

    He stopped, as if trying to control himself.


    An Xia''er didn''t dare to move.


    After a while, Lu Bai sighed and said, "Actually, you''re very outstanding, Xia''er."


    "Eh?" An Xia''er blinked her eyes.


    "Otherwise, why would I be interested in you?"


    Lu Bai pinched her soft waist.


    "Ah!"


    Anshel whispered.


    "I''m going out for a drink."


    Lu Bai stood up and covered her with a blanket as well. He then put on a bathrobe and went out.


    In the end, he still let her off at the most crucial moment ¡­


    An Xia looked at the quiet bedroom and was very surprised to see that she wasn''t eaten.


    [Actually, you are very good ¡­]


    An Xia''er sat up, crossed her legs, and put a hand on her head as she smiled.


    On the closed balcony, there was a round table made of white jade and two white chairs.


    Under the warm yellow light, this was a very suitable place to enjoy the night in the shallow water bay.


    Lu Bai was holding a notebook and reading the news during the day. He was wearing a coralline bathrobe with his chest slightly opened and tied loosely at his waist. His hair was slightly wet and water droplets gently flowed down the back of his jade-like neck ¡­ He exuded the elegance and elegance of a gentleman.


    Steward Wei came up with the wine and cups on the tray.


    "Eldest Young Master is watching the news?"


    Wrapping the bottle with a white cloth, he poured half of the wine into the cup and gently placed it in front of Lu Bai.


    Their mannerisms were all cultivated by the stewards of the wealthy and upper-class families.


    "I was busy during the day and didn''t watch much." Lu Bai picked up the cup and took a sip. "How did An Xia react after watching the television?"


    "At first, the young mistress felt it was strange that there weren''t many ''beautiful'' news on TV." Housekeeper Wei said, "And she regretted going on the market on the same day as Di Cheng''s phone. However, she only calmed down after she called the person in charge of ''Wei Li'' and asked him about the situation."


    Lu Bai laughed, "You''re still not looking? How many brands would dare to go public on the same day as Di Cheng?"


    "However, the young mistress must be very happy right now. She will understand Eldest Young Master''s intentions."


    "You said she was watching another channel?" Lu Bai browsed the news today, "Did you see anything else?"


    "Eldest Young Master, Young Madam has yet to see any gossip and entertainment. However, that Fashion Channel has mentioned something about the An clan."


    "What is it?"


    "It was Miss An who said in front of the media that she was about to release her perfume products."


    "She doesn''t need to worry about that. A cosmetics brand who hasn''t made a single product for so many years must not have any confidence." Lu Bai''s voice was even more beautiful in the night, "Whether or not An clan can do it is still unknown."


    "That''s how I advise the young madam, but the young madam probably won''t care."


    "Indeed." Lu Bai''s lips curved into a smile, "This girl always has a mysterious confidence in certain aspects."


    For her major.


    However, she was not certain about their relationship. She always felt that he might not like her ¡­


    It was unknown what was on her mind.


    Lu Bai thought about the desire he''d tried hard to suppress just now and his brows knitted. If he didn''t like her, would he have had an impulse towards her?


    "This is a good thing. It means that the young mistress has the ability to do so." "The young mistress has not graduated from university yet, so perhaps after she finishes her studies, she will be able to quickly create the brand called ''Hua Li''."


    "Did she see anything else on TV?" Lu Bai said.


    "Eldest Young Master is referring to the rumors of Eldest Young Master and Young Madam getting married outside?"


    "It''s not a rumor. I did say it myself."


    "¡­"


    It was Steward Wei who had a premonition. When he heard Lu Bai''s words, he was also shocked.


    "Then what is Eldest Young Master trying to do?" Previously, didn''t Eldest Young Master not wish to reveal your relationship with the Young Madam? "


    "That was before." Lu Bai said, "The situation now is different. I have two reasons for doing so."


    "¡­"


    "The first is to suppress the matter regarding the Da Family. The second is to give An Xia''er enough confidence."


    Hearing this, Steward Wei sighed, "So that''s how it is. First Young Master has put in a lot of effort. Your marriage with Young Madam has not been made public, so Young Madam will definitely think of something else. She is a sensitive woman."


    Lu Bai wasn''t willing to admit publicly that she was his wife, and she might have wondered if he despised her for being unworthy of him.


    "I told her that anyone I liked was worthy of me." Lu Bai thought back to that night at the shop called Philolum, and the corners of his lips slowly curled up into a smile. "No, only she is worthy."


    Because he only wanted to love her.


    He was proud and conceited, and no beauty could leave a deep impression in his eyes. An Xia''er was an exception.


    "Eldest Young Master, I understand. You are only willing to marry the Young Madam."


    Butler Wei understood that the little girl from back then was the only one.


    That was the softest place in Lu Bai''s heart.


    Therefore, he did not care about what fianc¨¦e the Lu family had arranged. He did not love anyone ¡­ Except for An Xia.


    "Therefore, something has happened to Madam An this time ¡­" Steward Wei thought of the news about An''s stock market falling, "Was it ordered by Eldest Young Master?"


    "Although I told you how the An clansmen were, and I''ll let An Xia''er make her plans, but ¡­" Lu Bai, who was flipping through the news page, paused for a moment. "If the An Family didn''t have people touch An Xia''s parents'' tombs, she wouldn''t have gone over right? How could my child ¡­"


    His fingers tightened slightly.


    Yes, the loss of this child --


    His heart hurt even more!


    "Eldest Young Master is taking into account that the Young Madam won''t completely exterminate the An clan because of the An clan''s Third and Fourth Young Masters?" "I heard that Young Madam was at the An clan. However, Young Madam only views them as brothers, and at most, she only cares about those two younger brothers. She probably doesn''t have any feelings for the An clan."


    Lu Bai recalled that when he and An Xia had just gotten married, he had once mentioned her being in An family ¡­ However, at that time, An Xia''s reaction wasn''t very good.


    She didn''t like people mentioning it.


    The matter between her and the third and fourth young masters of the An clan.


    "Forget it. If she doesn''t say anything, I won''t force her." "No matter what happened to her in the An clan, she is now my woman, my wife."


    "Yes, Young Madam''s current relationship with Eldest Young Master is just right." Housekeeper Wei smiled, "At the celebratory feast of Di Cheng''s mobile phone going public in three days'' time, is Eldest Young Master going to bring Young Madam to attend?"


    "Mm, let her stay at home and don''t hold her down." Lu Bai nodded.


    "But if Young Madam goes to the outside world and finds out that Eldest Young Master told others that she''s your wife, then she ¡­" You won''t be angry, right? " Housekeeper Wei was a little worried, "According to what I know, Young Madam should be accepting this kind of hidden marriage with Eldest Young Master. Because she won''t be disturbed when she goes out, it makes her feel more free."


    But if the matter of her marriage to Lu Bai were to be made public, then the situation would no longer be certain.


    An Xia''er was Young Madam Lu.


    She would cause a sensation wherever she went.


    "For that." Lu Bai looked at the crystal goblet in his hand and smirked. "I never intended to hide in there forever."


    "Eldest Young Master is saying ¡­"


    A voice came from behind. "What are you talking about? Hidden marriage? Lu Bai, are you talking about us? "


    Steward Wei immediately turned around, only to see An Xia standing up in her pajamas.


    Anthea stood in the doorway of the balcony, wearing a pair of cotton loafers and a pair of pink, fluffy pajamas that accentuated her pale, alluring skin.


    She blinked at Lu Bai and Steward Wei.


    Steward Wei bowed, "Young Madam."


    Lu Bai turned around and extended his hand to her, "Come here."


    "Then, young master, young madam, good night. I''ll go down first."


    After the butler left, An Xia was pulled by Lu Bai to sit on his lap.


    The starlight in the shallow water bay outside was very attractive. This was a treasured land where the most rich people lived.


    The stars were shining on the surface of the sea.


    Lu Bai pinched her soft chin, "What are you doing out here?" You should know how attractive you are to me. Do you know that I''m trying not to touch you? "


    "¡­" An Xia''er clenched her fists on her knees, nervously swinging her legs. "I can''t sleep either. Let''s see where you went," she said, her legs white under her pink pajamas.


    "I''ve seen today''s news."


    Lu Bai propped up his forehead and looked at An Xia''s pink face.


    She had recovered quite well. There was already some color on her face. From the looks of it ¡­ It was even more delicious!


    As he watched, Lu Bai once again felt his mouth start to dry. Without a sound, he drank a mouthful of wine.


    "Right." An Xia''er looked at him. "What were you talking about with the steward just now?" About our secret marriage? What''s wrong with that? I feel like... It''s good that we''re having a hidden marriage like this. We won''t be disturbed by the outside world, and we won''t be messed up by the media either. "


    "Are you afraid of openly having a relationship with me?" Lu Bai looked at her.


    "¡­" An Xia''er swallowed her saliva, "It''s not that I''m afraid, it''s just that if you don''t want to go out, you''ll get a high level of attention. Lu Bai, you have too many fans, if those women knew I was married to you, they would definitely blame me.


    The rest of his life would not be peaceful.


    Daphne is an example...


    An Xia was completely unaware of the current situation in the outside world.


    She thought that her life was very peaceful now, that she was living a happy and peaceful life.


    She was completely oblivious to Lu Bai''s words. The media had already overturned the skies, writing about her and Lu Bai.


    Seeing that An Xia''er unconsciously grabbed onto her undergarment, Lu Bai knew that when she thought of that child, he lightly held her hand and gently wrapped it around his palm.


    "Lu Bai?" Anthea looked up at her.


    "But there''s nothing wrong with it being public, right?" Lu Bai hugged her like he was hugging a child, "You don''t have to worry about the media discovering us in the future ¡­ At most, if anyone dares to bully you in the future, I will make them return it tenfold or even a hundredfold.


    An Xia''er was stunned for a moment.


    He suddenly shouted ¡ª ¡ª


    "Wait, wait!" She immediately picked up a whiff of something untoward, and stared at Lu Bai, "Wait a minute, why did you suddenly announce our relationship today? Is that what you''re planning? "


    "¡­"


    "Let me tell you, you were the one who said you couldn''t be revealed."


    "¡­"


    "Now that I''ve finally gotten used to it, I think this life is pretty good."


    "¡­"


    "I don''t agree." An Xia refused. "I''m not mentally prepared at all. I can go out for a stroll with my makeup and have a cup of coffee with Zhan Qian now and then. Don''t make it public. It''s good like this."


    Lu Bai''s expression did not change, "Then how about this, do you not doubt that I do not love you? To introduce my wife to the outside world? "


    "You said you loved me, but I believed you." "It''s fine as long as you treat me well."


    "¡­"


    Lu Bai looked at her stubborn face.


    Seeing him look at her, An Xia said, "Because my thoughts have changed!" I feel that as long as the two of them have a good time and don''t quarrel, you will love me, will let me go, will care for me every day, I feel that this is love! "


    That''s right, just like that!


    If she revealed their relationship, then she didn''t need to. She didn''t want the women outside staring at her.

 C269

    Lu Bai picked up the glass of wine and started drinking again.


    An Xia''er tugged at his clothes. "Lu Bai, what do you say?"


    Lu Bai nodded absentmindedly, "... "Pretty much."


    "What? That''s about right!"


    "Yes, that''s right."


    After a while.


    Lu Bai asked her, "An Xia''er, for example, if I do something you might not agree with, what will happen to you?"


    An Xia''er didn''t hear his words for a while. She raised her head and placed a delicate finger on her chin. "Mm. Let me think. What does that depend on?"


    "A small matter?"


    "I don''t care about small matters." An Xia''er beamed a bright smile. "How could I be so petty?"


    Lu Bai nodded, "That''s good."


    "What is it?"


    "Don''t worry, you''ll know when the time comes."


    It was a small matter, he said, to announce their marriage, and since the girl had said she didn''t care, it was all right.


    An Xia''er frowned. "It''s quite mysterious."


    "Right, I have something to tell you." Lu Bai said, "Now that the market is in turmoil, of course I had people do it, although what you want to do to the An family is your business. But I never said I''d let them go. "


    "So?"


    An Xia''er''s eyes widened.


    "Would you blame me if I let someone deal with the An clan and affect their business, or if the An clan went bankrupt?" Lu Bai looked at An Xia''er, her beautiful face reflected in his brown eyes. "If I remember correctly, you have two younger brothers in the An Family. We''re on pretty good terms, aren''t we?"


    Anxia pursed her lips.


    She slowly lowered her head, "I won''t blame you. The An clan was originally the one who let me down. As for Jin Chen and the others ¡­ Maybe I won''t see them again. "


    No, she would not see them again.


    And all that she had done was only for the An clan.


    "¡­" When Lu Bai heard that An Xia wouldn''t see those two, he nodded. "Alright, I like your answer."


    An Xia''er was certain that she saw happiness in Lu Bai''s eyes. She was overjoyed to hear her say that she wouldn''t see Jin Chen and the others again?


    An Xia''er snappily replied, "I''ve already married you. What are you still worried about? You can climb the wall with Hong Xing."


    Then he would cut her to death!


    Lu Bai held her hand, "You''re right. You''re my wife now. No matter who your ex-boyfriend is, they don''t have the right to bother you anymore."


    "So that''s what you were talking about when Di Cheng''s phone went public today?" An Xia''er smiled. "Shouldn''t we talk about something more festive?" "For example, you should predict what happens after Di Cheng''s phone goes public ¡­"


    "There''s no need to predict. It''s definitely going to be great." Lu Bai said affirmatively, "I checked the products, there shouldn''t be any problems."


    "Oh."


    "However, today''s DS mobile phone is for the global market, tomorrow I have to go to the UK to give a business speech, within two days I will probably fly to four countries, these few days will be very busy."


    An Xia looked at Lu Bai''s handsome face and asked, "You''re leaving the country?"


    "Some inevitable jobs." Lu Bai took a sip of his wine and said, "I was planning to bring you with me to relax abroad, but your body hasn''t recovered and you can''t go out, so let''s just forget about it."


    Anxia swallowed.


    She really wanted to go.


    She really wanted to go out with Lu Bai and play abroad!


    "I ¡­"


    "Don''t worry, we will have the chance in the future." Lu Bai knew what she was thinking, "Let''s go on holiday next time when we''re free."


    An Xia''s eyes lit up. "Really?"


    Lu Bai nodded, "The day after tomorrow is the DS''s celebratory feast for the public. I will rush back and bring you with me to attend."


    "Oh, oh, okay."


    "What dress would you like to wear then? I told Steward Wei to find a designer to customize it. " Lu Bai asked patiently, taking care of this wife of his as a daughter. From eating to travelling dressed, he asked about everything and arranged everything.


    "Dress?" Anxia thought for a moment. "It''s fine. I just feel that as long as it''s suitable, it''s fine."


    "Alright, I''ll ask Butler Wei to book it." Lu Bai looked at the pajamas she wore, "Un, this pink is not bad. It suits you."


    The next day, Lu Bai went to the UK. The next two days, the news about the CEO of Di Cheng Group going to various countries to give a speech for the DS phone was on TV.


    Of course, all of this information had come from the housekeeper. She had only been able to read the magazine and water the flowers and plants in the grand house of Kowloon.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    The black Aston Martin stopped outside a high-end shopping mall with a foreign brand. Through the dark glass window, he looked at the crowd outside the shopping mall with his devilish eyes.


    In his mind, a pure and beautiful face gradually floated up.


    When An Xia''er was at the An family''s residence, she did not show her face much. Many people did not know who the Second Miss An was, which gave the woman a lot of freedom and rights. She could even go shopping like a normal woman.


    At that time, in the Moose City''s eyes, she was the most unlike a young miss.


    "Crown Prince." His assistant opened the door from the outside and got in the car. "Here''s the contract to buy this Sidi store. Would you like to take a look at it yourself?"


    Moose City was smoking.


    He knocked the ash from the cigarette into the ashtray on the car.


    "There''s no need to look at it. I wanted to buy this brand''s shopping mall just on a whim." he said in a deep voice.


    "Then may I ask if the Crown Prince has taken a fancy to the future of this shopping mall?"


    "No." Moose City knocked on the cigarette ash, "At that time, An Xia''er came to this shopping mall."


    "¡­"


    Is that all?


    Since An Xia had come to this mall before, why would the crown prince want to purchase this mall''s brand?


    "Once upon a time, An Xia said she would go shopping with her friend. She was waiting for her friend at this mall, but her friend didn''t come back." Moose City thought back to the time when An Xia''er anxiously called him, "She had a bad sense of direction and ended up getting lost in the mall. She didn''t come out for half an hour, so she called me ¡­"


    He remembered that he had wanted to call her stupid, but in the end he could not bring himself to say anything when he came up to Anchor in his dark glasses and looked at her happy face.


    He took her by the hand and led her out of the mall.


    A Jin was slightly startled when he heard Moose City''s words. He didn''t think that it was because this shopping mall had memories of Moose City and An Xia''s.


    "Since that''s the case, then let the company''s people be responsible for following up on the purchase." A Jin said, "I took a look at this brand''s mall results and customer traffic. It''s in S City''s calculations."


    "What happened to the An clan?"


    A Jin let go of the contract. "Miss An has been calling you these past two days. I''ve answered on behalf of the crown prince and said that he''s been very busy these two days."


    "¡­"


    Moose City did not speak.


    Of course he knew what Angel was calling him for.


    "Let her call." he said.


    "But Crown Prince, this isn''t good, right?" "Miss An is your fianc¨¦e. This is something the entire S city and even the entire country knows. "If you are her fiance and something happens to the An clan, it won''t make sense for you to not step in, right?"


    "I said I wouldn''t help her if she didn''t discuss what she would do in the future."


    "¡­" A Jin looked at Moose City''s stern face and said, "But you will marry Miss An sooner or later. Even if you don''t help the An Family, you still won''t agree, right?"


    Speaking of which, the Moose City turned his head to the side in annoyance.


    He and Angel had a cold war for almost a month...


    He couldn''t say he had forgotten Angel, but there were some things he couldn''t see her for.


    Moreover, his attention was once again focused on An Xia. After finding out that she was the same person from back then, he couldn''t help but miss her.


    "Crown Prince, say something that you shouldn''t. Miss An Xia is already married to Lu Bai." A Jin said, "It''s said that Lu Bai personally responded to the reporters a few days ago. Miss An Xia''er is his wife, I think ¡­"


    "Shut up!"


    The Moose City suddenly said sinisterly.


    A Jin immediately lowered his head. "Yes, Crown Prince."


    "Hmph." Moose City sneered as he clenched his fists tightly, "At that time, the only reason she married Lu Bai was because Lu Bai helped her, right?"


    Ah Jin lowered his gaze. Moose City began to have a kind of terrifying obsession with An Xia ¡­


    "Does she know her own heart? Does she really love Lu Bai? "Is she sure it''s not because she''s grateful to him?" Moose City''s eyes darkened. From start to finish, he was unwilling to believe what An Xia''er had said to him. "How old is she and how much have she experienced?


    Perhaps one day the woman would recognize it.


    Her feelings for Lu Bai.


    Not love at all!


    "Also." Moose City thought about An Xia''s situation back at the cemetery, "She should know by now that her parents didn''t die in a car accident. Back then, the media unanimously wrote the death of the Xia Family''s couple as a car accident.


    "Then does the Crown Prince think that Miss An Xia''s parents'' death has anything to do with Lu Bai?" A Jin said.


    "He can''t get away from it." Moose City''s face turned cold as he laughed, "I really didn''t think that Lu Baigui, as the head of the number one multinational corporation in Asia, would actually be related to the death of An Xia''er''s parents?"


    "Does the crown prince think that Miss An Xia would fall out with Lu Bai if she knew about this?"


    "¡­"


    Moose City clenched his hands.


    He thought so too.


    An Xia would probably leave Lu Bai once she found out. After all, she wouldn''t forgive anyone related to her parents'' death ¡ª just like the An Family.


    However, there was no news of An Xia leaving Lu Bai. Only a few days ago did he hear that An Xia''er had returned to the An Residence with Lu Bai''s housekeeper accompanying her.


    Why?


    Why wasn''t An Xia angry with Lu Bai?


    "A Jin." "I''ve been waiting. When she leaves Lu Bai''s side, I''m willing to use all of my time to wait."


    His face was determined...


    "So, Crown Prince, that''s why you''ve been delaying your marriage with Miss An?" A Jin said, "But the Mu family and An family won''t agree if we keep dragging this on. Moreover, after hearing that something happened to the An family, Miss An and Madam An had already ordered the Mu family to step in."


    That day, the Moose City was also at the Mu Family residence.


    However, when he saw that Angel and Madam An had arrived, he didn''t want to stay any longer.


    The Moose City was silent for a moment. "Bring the documents back to the company. I will take care of the Mu family''s matters."


    "Yes, Crown Prince."


    A Jin took the purchase contract and got out of the car.


    Finally, under Jin''s gaze, Muse drove away.


    A Jin got into the car and called the company. "The crown prince won''t be returning to the company today. Don''t worry about the An family for now."


    When Moose City returned to the shallow water bay, he stopped outside for a while ¡ª


    He had been calling attention to An Xia''s movements recently.


    However, none of Anshar''s cars seemed to have left the bay.


    That woman has been holed up in the House of the Nine Dragons?


    Was she the kind of person who could stay?


    At the entrance of the shallow water bay, a bodyguard in a neat uniform stood up and said respectfully, "Prince Mu has returned."


    When the Moose City car passed by the security booth, it stopped. "You haven''t seen An Xia''er come out for the past few days?"


    "Crown Prince." The security guard lowered his voice and said, "No, it seems like he has never left the shallow water bay."

 C270

    "¡­"


    Moose City narrowed his black eyes.


    "But you can''t rule out, she went out from the side of the Nine Dragons Palace. The entrance over there is independent."


    Moose City raised his car window and drove inside.


    Just as the servant came out to welcome him, Moose City received a call from his father.


    "What is it?"


    Moose City did not get off.


    On the phone, the Mu family''s chairman was silent for a moment before he said, "Qi''er is still at the Mu family. Why did you leave?" Shouldn''t you be staying at home with your fianc¨¦e? "


    "I think ¡­" Moose City held onto the steering wheel with one hand, "You guys like her more than me, right? If you guys like it, then just stay with her. I have my own matters to attend to, so I''m not free to go back. "


    "Your biggest task right now is to come back and set a date for your marriage!" The father of the Moose City said, "This is also because of your mother and your grandmother. Don''t forget Si Cheng, now that the Mu family is in our hands, we can''t be careless.


    "What do you want?"


    Moose City knew what his father meant.


    When he took over the position of Mu Clan''s President, there were still others who were his opponents, but none of them were his opponents.


    "Two years ago when you took over the position of Mu Clan''s President, you expanded the Mu Clan''s program to gain the approval of everyone. Now, you have purchased several cosmetics companies in the country." His father said, "A while ago, when the Da Family was in trouble, you took advantage of the chaos to annex Daphne''s company. Yet, you even cancelled the contract with Daphne, allowing that cosmetics company to fall into the hands of Da Family''s relatives?"


    The Mu family''s ambition.


    They wanted the Mu Family''s controlling stock to be spread to all walks of life!


    "Father." The Moose City said disdainfully, "Could it be that you didn''t think that the person who destroyed the An clan was Lu Bai? That man is determined to kill Da Family and the Mu Family bought Daphne. Do you think that he won''t target us? "


    "No matter what, Lu Bai won''t do anything to the Mu family." Chairman Mu said, "He will more or less give some face to the Mu family. If there''s anything else, your grandmother will step in."


    "Hmph, Grandma ¡­"


    Moose City tightened his grip on the steering wheel.


    The greatest authority in the Mu family was Madam Mu.


    At the end of the day, rather than saying that Lu Bai would give the Mu Family some face, it would be better to say that Lu Bai would only give some face to Old Madam Mu.


    "Si Cheng, don''t be disrespectful to your grandma. She can remove your CEO at any time!"


    "If you remove me, who else in the Mu family would be more capable than me in taking control of the Mu family?" Moose City calmly said as his fingers knocked on the steering wheel, "Let the Mu Family people try and see if they have the ability to snatch the Mu Family away from me."


    This man who had always been successful in the shopping mall knew that no one in the Mu family was his opponent.


    "You are the most capable successor of the Mu family. Don''t say such disrespectful words." Chairman Mu said, "Anyways, since Daphne''s company doesn''t want it, then so be it. In the end, An''s cosmetics market is now even better, and your mom and your grandma also like Miss An. Right now, the most important thing is for you to come back and make an engagement with Miss An first."


    Moose City said, "What if I don''t want to get married right now?"


    "Don''t say such irresponsible words, you''re the crown prince of the Mu family." "No matter what kind of relationship problems arise between you and Miss An, you still bear the heavy responsibility of getting married. Now that you are engaged to each other, you must marry Miss An."


    Moose City''s expression did not change.


    "Now that something has happened to her, your grandma wants to help her. Now she wants you to come back and listen to what you''re saying ¡­"


    Moose City did not reply, and hung up the phone.


    The servant, seeing that he had not stepped down from the carriage, walked over and asked, "Crown Prince?"


    "Let''s go back."


    Moose City turned around and left the Angel Palace.


    The next two days.


    When the An clan was in a dangerous situation, the Mu Clan''s sudden financing brought the An clan back to safety!


    Of course, under the current Di Cheng mobile phone market, any change in the company''s actions would seem minuscule.


    S City International Airport, VIP entrance.


    This was an area that Doggie and Star Chaser Tribes could not reach. The people that came in and out were all rich and powerful merchants.


    Lu Bai, accompanied by Secretary Qin and two bodyguards, flew out of the plane in a hurry because he had to go to Di Cheng''s celebratory dinner that night.


    "CEO Lu, the driver is already waiting outside." Secretary Qin looked at the time, "There''s less than three hours until the celebratory dinner for Di Cheng''s mobile phone''s launch. You might not be able to make it back to Repulse Bay in time."


    "Call Anchor and ask the company''s driver to take her there."


    "Yes."


    Secretary Qin took out his cell phone.


    Lu Bai thought of An Xia''er, whom he hadn''t seen for a few days. In his heart, however, he missed her quite a bit. "Give me your phone."


    "..." "Yes."


    Secretary Qin did not ask any further questions and handed the phone over.


    The group of people walked in a hurry.


    Even after the security check, Lu Bai was still on the phone with An Xia''er. When the airport VIP entrance was being inspected, the female security officer touched Lu Bai''s body a few times with a blush ¡ª


    Her hands were shaking a little.


    This was the CEO of Di Cheng!


    With that in mind, the female security inspectors slowed down, feeling the man''s toughness as they examined him.


    Lu Bai rarely flew in civil aviation and spent most of his time on private planes.


    It was just that this situation was a little special.


    Lu Bai''s voice sank, "Hurry."


    "Yes." The female security inspector was startled and quickly increased her speed before standing to the side, "Mr Lu is ready."


    Lu Bai strode out and continued to answer the phone.


    "Why are you so fierce?" On the phone, Anshire listened to his voice and said in bewilderment, "Didn''t I just ask you if these clothes suited me? Do you really have to be angry?" Besides, it''s already a bit longer for women to go out. "


    "I was talking about you just now." Lu Bai said, "Steward Wei once showed me the designer clothes. They''re pretty good, that British luxury clothing designer''s works are not bad. If it wasn''t for my relationship, you wouldn''t have been able to get the clothes in three days, do you understand?"


    It took him quite a bit of effort to get this girl to wear a set of formal attire.


    She was still trying to decide if it was suitable for her or not?


    How could the clothes he chose not fit!


    "He looks good, but he looks good ¡­" "Actually, I like short skirts like those that go up to the knees. Would the hem be too long? "It''s still pink ¡­"


    Lu Bai was patient. He could only do what all men in the world were annoyed about and help his wife pick out clothes. "It doesn''t matter, it''ll make you look so noble and lovable."


    "Noble? "Cute?"


    An Xia said incredulously.


    "Of course, my wife is even more noble than those women." Lu Baihao was not stingy with his praise, "As for being cute, my Xia''er is, of course, the most lovable person in the world."


    There was a few seconds of silence.


    An Xia suddenly burst into laughter. "Alright then. Just from what you said, I''ll wear this tonight. I won''t wear anything else!"


    Even through the phone, he could almost imagine the scene of her laughing maniacally with her hands on her hips!


    "Yes, I can." Lu Bai looked at the time again, "I''m going directly to the hotel right now. I''ll get the company''s driver to pick you up and come beautifully to see your husband, whom you haven''t seen for three days."


    "Hey, what do you mean? I''m usually pretty as well, right?"


    "Of course."


    "That''s more like it."


    "I''ll wait for you over there."


    "Mhmm!"


    Only then did Anxia happily hang up the phone.


    After Lu Bai heard her hang up, he put down his phone and made a call to the driver of the Di Cheng Group, "Go to the shallow water bay and bring An Xia to the hotel. Remember to close the windows on the way, she can''t be blown by the wind right now." "Only you can ask what kind of illness it is ¡­"


    "Alright, CEO Lu, I''ll definitely pay attention." Di Cheng Group''s chauffeur trembled in response.


    After Lu Bai gave the phone to Secretary Qin, Secretary Qin thought for a moment and said, "CEO Lu, the Mu Family''s people will come this time. The young madam is the girlfriend of Prince Mu, but I don''t know if she had any conflicts with the Mu Family.


    Yes, it didn''t mean that the Moose City would go, but rather that the other people of the Mu Family would.


    Lu Bai''s expression was ice-cold. "What do they dare to do? They dare to be disrespectful to An Xia''er in front of me?"


    "It''s not that this problem ¡­"


    "Then call the driver and ask him to speak to Anshel on the way."


    "Yes, CEO Lu."


    After he made a prompt decision, he said, "The Mu family managed to raise money into the An clan, saving the An clan''s stock market?"


    "Yes." Secretary Qin said, "I heard that it was still from Old Madam Mu. Since the Mu family wanted to involve various industries, they should not give up their An family''s cosmetics brand. Secondly, Prince Mu and Miss An are engaged."


    Lu Bai''s lips twitched, "Very good."


    "CEO Lu?"


    Secretary Qin looked at him.


    Didn''t he want to destroy the An clan? Hearing that the Mu family saved the An clan, how could it be alright?


    "It seems that the Mu family is going to get that marriage." Lu Bai''s lips curved up into a smile, "How about you guys think that I didn''t do anything to the An family before and just gave them some face?" If we don''t leave the An clan and don''t let that Miss An hold back the Moose City, could it be that we will give him time to pester An Xia''er? "


    It was only then that Secretary Qin recalled this matter, "I almost forgot. So Director Lu had kept his hand ¡­" Then does CEO Lu still want to deal with the An clan? "


    "Of course, but there''s no hurry."


    Lu Bai smiled.


    Secretary Qin recalled Lu Bai''s words last time, "But it looks like the Mu family is the An family''s trump card. The Mu family can''t just stand idly by and watch when something happens to the An family."


    "Therefore, this test is very necessary." Lu Bai said.


    Coming out of the airport, a dozen bodyguards stood by the golden Rolls Royce with their hands behind their backs.


    The reporters outside the airport seemed to have known that Lu Bai had returned today. They were all waiting to take the first line of news about the airport. When they saw that Lu Bai had come out, they rushed up to him.


    "CEO Lu, now that the sales volume of the DS phone has exceeded 100 million in just three days, are you satisfied?"


    "May I ask if the foreign market will be so smooth?"


    "Do you have any predictions about the future market for Di Cheng''s smart products? Will this become a top product in the world?"


    The bodyguard pulled the reporters apart, "Make way for them..."


    Lu Bai did not answer the reporter. Instead, he turned around and got into the car.


    The reporter camera only captured his silhouette, as well as half of his face.


    After the car door was closed, Secretary Qin turned to the reporters and said, "Everyone, calm down. Director Lu is in a rush to attend Di Cheng Group''s celebratory dinner, so he doesn''t have time to answer everyone''s questions. "Here, I''ll give you a general answer on behalf of Director Lu."


    "The products of the Di Cheng brand have always been at the forefront of the era. Of course, the overseas markets are just as good."


    "Currently, the Di Cheng Intelligent Holographic System covers all the countries in Asia, as well as fifty to sixty countries in Europe and the United States. It is already considered a top product in the world, but what we need to do now is number one in the world ¡­"


    Only the Di Cheng Group could spout such words, but towards a multinational corporation that had just sold a product that already exceeded 100 million, this smart brand naturally had such an advantage!

 C271

    Repulse Bay, an extremely luxurious private house ¡­. Nine Dragons Great House.


    A maid in a maid''s dress bustled up the golden steps, carrying a freshly ironed coat.


    An Xia''er had just changed into a new dress and was putting on makeup. Her skin was very white, and she only had a little bit of beancurd lipstick on her lips.


    "Madam, here''s your coat." Jingjing, the maid, came in with her coat.


    "Alright." An Xia''er looked at Jingjing in the mirror and said, "I''ll be there soon."


    Vin was helping Anthea with her hair, her movements proficient as she added a curl to the ends of her hair.


    "Young madam''s hair has already grown long. Before, I could only make some LOB heads or pear blossoms. But now this kind is also suitable for you, young madam. It has added a bit of femininity to it." Vin looked proudly at her work, An Xia''s new hairstyle.


    An Xia looked at herself in the mirror.


    The woman in the mirror was beautiful, white as snow, and her bangs were tilted to the side. She looked very comfortable, with two Tasaki diamond pearl earrings, which shone brightly on her earlobes, making her face look even more round, beautiful, and not too sweet and pure.


    An Xia took a deep breath and nodded with satisfaction. "Mm, alright."


    "Of course you can. The young mistress is originally beautiful, much prettier than those female celebrities on TV."


    Jingjing stood at the side and nodded, "There''s no need to compare those celebrities on TV. In this era, there are too many artificial beauties who rely on their looks to survive. The young madam''s beauty is completely different from those people."


    An Xia''er only put on a little makeup.


    However, this was unable to cover up her natural beauty and flawless beauty.


    Hearing their words, An Xia''er felt a bit embarrassed. "¡­" "Alright, thank you for your praise."


    She stood up and said, "Then that''s it. Lu Bai said the driver will come over, is he here?"


    "Oh, I just got the call. The driver is already outside the bay." Jingjing took her coat, "It''s best for the young mistress to wear this, before entering the hotel, don''t get cold."


    "Alright, I understand."


    Anchor sighed and took the long coat.


    Anyways, she had gone out on a trip, so everyone was worried. Was she really that delicate?


    Jingjing looked at the gift on her body again, "But didn''t the young mistress just say that she didn''t want to wear this dress?"


    As she spoke to here, An Xia''er laughed and said, "I''ve changed my mind. Lu Bai said it suits me, so I''ll wear this. Although the skirt is a bit long, I''ll be careful."


    Little Vin clenched her fists. "That''s right, that''s right. I also think that it looks good. It''s extremely noble. Also, this color is too suitable for young madam. When the time comes, it''ll definitely stun the entire audience."


    Jing Jing finally breathed a sigh of relief, "I was still thinking about how I could persuade the young madam. After all, the Eldest Young Master told Butler Wei to customize it. At least it''s what he wanted."


    "Don''t worry, I''m already wearing it!"


    Anshel took a silver handbag and went downstairs, accompanied by two maids.


    Steward Wei stood in the middle of the hall below and watched as An Xia came down. He walked up to greet her and said, "This suit really suits the young mistress. Eldest Young Master''s judgement has never been wrong."


    An Xia''er raised an eyebrow. "Li, you''re ok. When I see him, I''ll thank him."


    "The driver just arrived and is waiting outside. Young Madam, please go out."


    An Xia''er put on her coat and came out accompanied by Steward Wei and the maid.


    Outside the house, the chauffeur opened the back door as soon as he saw An Xia coming out.


    "Good evening, Madam. Please get in the car."


    Steward Wei bowed at the side, "Then young madam take care."


    Anthea smiled and nodded, then got into the car. The maid came and began to stuff her skirt into the car.


    After the car left the house.


    It was quiet outside for a few minutes.


    Butler Wei and the two maids watched the car leave without saying a word.


    After a while, Jingjing said, "Young madam, if you were to see the news about her and Eldest Young Master outside, what would happen?"


    Little Vin sighed, "¡­" She won''t be angry with Eldest Young Master, right? "


    "This is the matter of the Eldest Young Master." "Since Eldest Young Master agreed to let Young Madam attend Di Cheng Group''s celebratory feast, it means that he must be prepared to let her know. After all, Eldest Young Master will reveal their relationship to the public, which means that he doesn''t want to be married off anymore."


    Steward Wei also asked Lu Bai that question that night. Lu Bai said that he wanted to give An Xia''er a bit of confidence and let others know that she wasn''t just An Xia''er, but Young Madam Lu as well.


    Little Vin was still stunned, "Yes ¡­" Is that so? But look at the Young Madam, she doesn''t know anything. "


    For the past few days, An Xia had been living a peaceful life in the grand house of the Nine Dragons. She had no idea that the media had already found out about her relationship with Lu Bai ¡­ It was Lu Bai who had personally told the others.


    Jingjing looked at Steward Wei, "Did Steward Wei give his phone to Young Mistress?"


    "The young mistress said that she''s not used to not having a cell phone when she goes out." Steward Wei said, "Give it to her. I believe that when Eldest Young Master said that he wouldn''t let her play on the phone or watch TV, more than half of the reason was to let her rest well and not be affected by the news outside."


    "So that''s how it is."


    The three of them watched An Xia leave the house, all hoping that their young mistress wouldn''t be frightened by the news.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Inside the car, An Xia''er turned her head around and looked at the three servants who were still watching her through the glass ¡ª Steward Wei and the maid.


    "Tsk, it''s as if you don''t want me to come out yet, but it''s a pity that I''m out now!"


    Anshel could not understand the worry on their faces.


    When she came back to herself, she remembered the phone she was finally going to return with. She quickly took it out of her handbag and turned it on.


    She excitedly made a call to Zhan Qian, laughing heartily along with her, "Hahaha, Zhan Qian, I finally got my phone back!"


    Ah!" You really did not disappear from the face of the earth! " Zhan Qian shouted, "There''s no news for a few days. A person who claims to be Butler Lu answered your phone, saying that he wants to take care of his body. Is that true?


    "Oh, oh, he''s the butler." An Xia''er was in high spirits. "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine. Lu Bai told me to rest for a month and not to touch my phone or the internet."


    "Oh, that''s good. I was still wondering if you and Lu Bai were locked up in an argument." Zhan Qian heaved a sigh of relief, "He meant that you just came out of the hospital a few days ago and wanted to let you rest?"


    "Yeah, more or less."


    An Xia shrugged her shoulders to show her helplessness.


    Zhan Qian continued, "Oh right, are you still in shallow water. I want to ask you something ¡ª"


    "I''ve been holding it in for the past few days, and I''ve finally made it out today. I''m going to Di Cheng Group''s celebratory feast ¡­"


    "¡­" The phone went silent for a few seconds, then she felt something was wrong, "Wait, wait!"


    "Ah?" "What''s wrong?" "Let me express my excitement. Do you know that right now I''m like someone who flew out of a birdcage? I haven''t been out for several days, so what are you trying to hit me with?" I''m not going to listen to unhappy things! "


    Although she still had to stay when she came back, she was happy that she could come out for a while.


    That''s right.


    Why don''t we let ''Wenli'' have a celebratory feast on the market?


    This way, she would have an excuse to come out again.


    Compared to her high spirits, Zhan Qian carefully asked her, "Ever since you returned from the hospital, you haven''t been out, nor have you seen the news or the media?"


    "Nope." "What''s the matter?"


    "¡­"


    Zhan Qian was silent again.


    "Hello?" An Xia''er wrinkled her brow.


    "Then... Do you know what''s going on outside now? " Zhan Qian said.


    "What happened?" An Xia blinked her eyes, but she was still smiling happily. "Are you talking about the matter of the Da Family and Daphne, or Di Cheng''s phone going on the market, or my ''Prometheus'' product going on the market?" I''m also very happy to hear that ''Hua Li'' has gone on the market. I know you want to congratulate me, mm, thank you, thank you! "


    On the other side of the phone, Zhan Qian didn''t know if she should tell her or not. The people outside all knew that she was Lu Bai''s wife ¡­


    In any case, it looked like she didn''t know yet.


    Zhan Qian could only cough twice, "Mmm, the launch of ''Weili'' products is a joyous event, it''s the first product in your life. That day, when you''re free, treat everyone to a meal, and I sped up the renovations. My newspaper opened yesterday, and there are only three reporters who signed it.


    "Oh? "Thank you, thank you!" An Xia''er''s eyes widened. "Have they already opened? It''s a cause for celebration. I''ll definitely go over and take a look some other day."


    "Of course you are. You are the biggest sponsor of our newspaper."


    "Do you have enough funds now?"


    "I''m holding on for now. Let me borrow another 100,000 from the bank ¡­"


    "No need, no need." "I''ll come find you in a few days. I''ll give it to you first."


    "But you''ve already given me all of your savings. This ¡­" Zhan Qian felt a little awkward. "Isn''t that a good idea?" Even if I had to borrow it, it wouldn''t be good. "


    "What''s wrong with that? I''m investing!" An Xia''er clenched her fist.


    This way, she would not need to rely on Lu Bai in the future. She would also have her own career, brand, and a newspaper to invest in!


    Zhan Qian was stunned. "But you''re planning to go to An clan to withdraw the dividends from your shares?" "Right now, the media outside is in a frenzy, and Wei Li has just gone on the market. You''re the focus of the media, so it''s better for you and the An clan to not cause too much of a commotion for now ¡­"


    "No, no." An Xia said, "I didn''t say I would go to the An clan to collect the dividends. You don''t have to worry about that."


    Seriously, with Lu Bai, why would she be lacking money?


    A mere one hundred thousand would mean that Lu Bai would have to scrape up a few things from his daily life to ¡­ There was also the money they received when they got married, as well as the black card that hadn''t moved at all.


    "Oh, alright then." Zhan Qian couldn''t delay any longer and continued on to that topic, "Erm, Little Xia, you don''t know what''s going on outside?"


    "What is it?" "How secretive."


    An Xia''er was getting more and more confused.


    Was Zhan Qian someone who only spoke half a sentence? What is there to say?


    "About that, I''ll ask you first, you ¡­" Zhan Qian first asked tentatively, "Do you wish to be secretly married to Lu Bai forever?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with that."


    "Don''t you think he may not agree with you? Would you be happy if he made your relationship public? "


    "That was the old idea." An Xia''er thought of the current CEO Lu and her heart filled with sweetness. "He said that he loves me, and I''ve also figured out one thing I''ve always cared about. It''s that he actually doesn''t have any other woman in his heart."


    "Ah?" "No?"


    Zhan Qian remembered that An Xia''er had said that Lu Bai had another woman in his heart ¡­


    No more?


    Or did Lu Bai change his mind so quickly?


    An Xia''er didn''t mention anything about the little girl at the moment, but smiled and said, "So we don''t need to keep it a secret anymore. Anyways, it''s convenient for us both, if he were to publicize the news of our marriage, the media would probably care about it, and once he knows that I''ve married Lu Bai, he might even become a public enemy of a woman. It might even become inconvenient in the future.

 C272

    In fact, An Xia felt that a hidden marriage was a good thing, a peaceful and beautiful one.


    How happy was she to be living her little life as Young Madam Lu?


    "Then ¡­" Zhan Qian didn''t know how to respond. "You must be mentally prepared."


    "Huh?"


    "Oh, nothing." Zhan Qian immediately raised her voice again, "Also, I''m at the Emperor Sheng Group''s celebratory feast. I''ll wait for you!"


    An Xia''er was shocked. "You''re here as well?"


    "Mmm, this is the spot that I snatched with all my might, so it''s better that you leave it alone." "Originally, with my newsletter, I definitely wouldn''t be able to get an invitation from a reporter from a multinational corporation like Di Cheng. However, I squeezed my brains out to try my luck, since being able to get news of Di Cheng is a decisive factor for the newly-opened newspaper, and in the end it was a PR manager of Di Cheng Group who seemed to know that we were acquainted. That''s why he called Secretary Qin on the spot and gave me a pass to enter ¡­"


    An Xia''er was surprised by Zhan Qian''s insistence. "So that''s the case. Alright then, I''ll head over now."


    After hanging up, the more An Xia thought about it, the more excited she became. Not only could she walk around for a bit ¡­


    He was even able to attend Di Cheng''s celebratory feast.


    And Zhan Qian was there as well.


    The driver drove steadily, listening to her talk to her friends.


    After she put down the phone, the driver looked at An Xia in the rear-view mirror. "Young Madam, actually Secretary Qin called me today and asked me to tell you something."


    "What now?" An Xia''er flipped through the caller ID. "Why are you all acting so secretive?"


    Moose City called many times.


    She had long denied his number, but the Moose City had called from a different number.


    And that Miss Liu also called her...


    "Director Lu and Secretary Qin just came back from abroad today and went straight to the hotel. Secretary Qin, call me ¡­" The driver of the Di Cheng Group said, "Tell me to tell the young mistress something. The Mu Family will be coming to today''s celebratory feast for the Di Cheng Group."


    "Are these Lu Bai''s words?" An Xia''er blinked her eyes.


    "Of course it was CEO Lu''s intention. Secretary Qin''s words are relayed to CEO Lu."


    An Xia''er thought for a moment before continuing to look through her phone. "Then let''s go. It can''t be that I''m afraid of the Mu family, it''s not like I owe them anything."


    The driver nodded his head. "It''s best that Young Madam thinks this way. As far as I can remember, you''re worried that you''ll feel uncomfortable. After all, Prince Mu is your ex-boyfriend. I''m worried that there might be some conflict between you and the Mu family ¡­" It would be awkward to meet. "


    "Nope." An Xia''er didn''t even raise her head, "I have never been to the Mu family. I have only talked to Moose City for two years and met his father, Chairman Mu, once, but I didn''t say anything. Now that I have broken up with the Moose City, there is even less need to avoid them. "


    The Mu family is amazing, yet they want her to hide?


    What a joke!


    "Then there''s no need to worry." The driver nodded, relieved.


    Because last time at the Di Cheng International Resort, it was this driver who brought An Xia''er there as well, so he naturally knew about the relationship between An Xia''er and Lu Bai.


    One hour later, in Di Cheng''s 7-Star hotel.


    This was the only seven-star hotel in the country. It could be said to be a hotel that had been smashed down with money. Of course, on the other hand, it was also advertising for the hotel brand owned by Di Cheng.


    An Xia had been to many high class hotels before, whether it was the luxurious'' Golden Seat Hotel ''or the Di Cheng International Tianyang House, none of them were as extravagant and luxurious as the seven-star hotel in front of them.


    The hotel is mainly white and gold, combined with Chinese and western Gothic architecture characteristics, magnificent and dazzling.


    Outside the hotel, there were two lions carved in white jade, magnificent and domineering!


    Just as Anxia was looking through the window, she saw waiters in high quality clothing welcoming guests outside the hotel. The people who entered the hotel were rich and famous people from all over the world.


    The driver opened the door from the outside.


    "Young madam, we have arrived."


    "Alright." An Xia''er picked up her skirt and stepped off the car.


    The driver held out his hand.


    Anthea took the driver''s hand and came down.


    The extravagance of the hotel was immediately reflected in her eyes.


    "Young Mistress, in case you need me, I will accompany you inside, and follow you the entire time." The driver said, "There are times when it''s inappropriate for a lady to wear a coat. I''ll hold it for you."


    This sort of high society or large business banquet requires women to dress up, men to wear suits and ties, and no one can get in without these formal clothes.


    An Xia took off her jacket and passed it to the driver, "Lu Bai said that he''ll be coming straight over to the hotel. I wonder if he fell down."


    "Looking at the time, it shouldn''t be, but it should be soon."


    "That''s good."


    The driver remembered Lu Bai''s words. If anything happened to An Xia''er, he would be the only one to ask.


    "Young Madam." The driver hurriedly said, "There''s a breeze outside, let''s go in quickly."


    "Let''s go."


    Although Lu Bai''s memory had not yet reached her, when she thought of Zhan Qian inside, An Xia''er immediately walked towards the hotel''s entrance with a smile.


    However, before she could take a few steps, some reporters, who were waiting outside Di Cheng''s 7-Star Hotel to film their celebrity, noticed her.


    When they saw An Xia''er, these reporters rushed over as if they had seen the biggest headlines.


    "Miss An Xia''er!"


    "Miss An Xia''er, are you also attending Di Cheng''s celebratory feast?"


    "Please answer one of our questions ¡­"


    "You and Director Lu aren''t married?"


    WC!


    Anthea took a step back in fear, her eyes blank.


    "Young Madam." The driver grabbed her and held her in front of her.


    An Xia looked at the reporters rushing at her like red-headed flies seeing the blood, and was truly shocked.


    Marry?


    Why?


    "You all ¡­ What did you say? "


    An Xia''er''s eyes widened as she pretended she didn''t know.


    How did these reporters know?


    The driver blocked the reporters in front of them. "Don''t come over. Miss An isn''t going to respond."


    These reporters raised their cameras again and said, "Miss An Xia''er, can you answer this question? Are you married to CEO Lu?" You''re his wife. Are you married long ago? "Why wasn''t it made public to the media before?"


    An Xia''s appearance was a famous name for the reporters who were trying to capture the relationship between Lu Bai and An Xia.


    Some of the distinguished guests who were entering the hotel noticed An Xia. They slowed down their steps and turned around.


    "Is that An Xia?"


    "So she also came."


    "It''s said that Lu Bai said in front of the reporters that she''s his wife. I wonder if that''s true or not. It''s a rumor, right?"


    "Hehe, it''s Lu Bai''s joke on the eighth floor." A noblewoman held her husband''s arm, and covered her mouth with a fan as she laughed, "After all, even if she''s Lu Bai''s lover, Lu Bai still wouldn''t be able to marry her, right? Who is Lu Bai?"


    A rich man from a foreign country jokingly said in English, "Men who have a cold expression for too long will also feel sick of it. It seems like Mr. Lu will occasionally make a joke or two with the media."


    These important individuals did not pay much attention and walked into the hotel.


    Instead, it was the famous ladies who stared at An Xia''s side in shock.


    and whispered --


    "Is that An Xia?"


    "This is my first time seeing a real person!"


    "Lu Bai can''t be really married, right? What did he take a fancy to? Could it be that she''s beautiful?"


    An Xia''er looked at the reporter before her and listened to the surrounding noises. She was stupefied.


    Why did these reporters ask her and Lu Bai if they were married? And many people seem to know about it?


    Yes! What!? What!?


    At this moment, at the entrance of the hotel.


    A few bodyguards who had received instructions from Lu Bai to meet An Xia''er immediately rushed up when they saw her.


    Just as the reporter was about to break through An Xia''er''s driver''s block, a few tall and powerful bodyguards behind him pushed them away.


    "Get out of the way!"


    "They were just photographed. Keep their cameras!"


    Without Lu Bai''s permission, these reporters couldn''t secretly pat An Xia''er. One of the bodyguards instructed the others to accept the cameras taken by him.


    An Xia took a deep breath and looked around at her surroundings. She said to the reporters, "I''m sorry, I''m not going to answer this question ¡­"


    Anchor, accompanied by the chauffeur, walked to the entrance of the hotel.


    Seeing her elegant dress as she walked into the hotel, the commotion outside finally came to an end.


    Golden walls, magnificent lights, a corridor with a red carpet. The distinguished guest''s shoes and high heels made no sound as they stepped on it. As An Xia''er walked on, her pink skirt dragged along the carpet, creating a fresh and refined scene that was breathtakingly stunning! Some of the distinguished guests couldn''t help but stare at her.


    "What''s going on?" An Xia''er ignored their gazes and lowered her voice to speak to the driver behind her. "Why are those reporters asking me and Lu Bai if we''re married?"


    The driver said awkwardly, "About that..." The young madam doesn''t know? "


    "I haven''t been out in a while and haven''t paid much attention to the media either. What happened?"


    "¡­"


    The driver was troubled.


    Now that everyone in the outside world knew about it, the young mistress actually didn''t know that Boss Lu had announced their relationship, but should he tell An Xia''er?


    If he told Anchor what had happened, would Lu Bai fire the driver?


    "This ¡­" The driver said, "Young madam, the matter of you and CEO Lu''s marriage might already be known by the people outside, so you don''t need to worry about being exposed."


    "What?"


    An Xia''er halted her steps and turned around abruptly.


    The driver lowered his head.


    Anshel noticed the looks on the faces around her, so she forced herself to remain calm and followed the driver into the banquet hall.


    In front of him was an international business banquet with a grand banquet hall as wide as a hall. There were nearly three hundred guests, and all of them wore luxurious clothing at a glance. It wasn''t just the domestic tycoons, there were also a lot of foreign tycoons as well. For a while, the sound of Chinese and foreign languages mixed together, and the aroma of wine and nobility mingled in the air. A few ladies in beautiful dresses and suits, men in suits and suits, had different hair, different looks, and a world-class, high-class, high-class feast.


    As expected of the business celebrations of the Di Cheng Group!


    It gathered domestic and world celebrities!


    A row of huge, gorgeous, crystal chandeliers shone with a golden light. An Xia''er appeared in her well-tailored pink dress, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "That''s An Xia."


    "That''s the one with Lu Bai? I wonder if the rumors from a few days ago are true. "


    "She is indeed beautiful. I wonder if I could go up and say a few words to her as a gentleman?"


    "If you still want to die, you''d better not. Men don''t like their women being talked to."


    The sound of men and women discussing could be heard.


    Due to the fact that Lu Bai had announced their relationship to the media, An Xia''er was now the center of attention. All of a sudden, more and more attention was focused on her.

 C273

    An Xia''er''s steps couldn''t help but pause as she entered the main door, welcoming the sounds of discussion and surprise from all directions.


    It had to be said that tonight she was shining brightly, a large irregular butterfly tied around her waist, the pink dress trailing on the carpet.


    The gown looked even more tall and graceful than Anchor''s.


    But apparently it wasn''t just her stunning beauty that got the attention.


    There were also rumors of her and Lu Bai.


    An Xia''er''s heart pounded wildly. She had never expected that her attendance at Di Cheng''s celebratory feast would be like this ¡ª


    "Little Xia!"


    In front of them, Zhan Qian came forward to welcome them.


    "Zhan Qian ¡­" An Xia looked at Zhan Qian, who had also changed into a dark green evening dress. "When you called me, you asked me if I''d heard the rumors outside. Is that true?"


    Zhan Qian held her hand and swallowed, "Don''t keep a straight face, they''ll know once they know. If I tell you, I''m afraid you''ll be scared on the way!"


    "You only know what it means when you know it?" An Xia looked at the people who were paying attention to them and didn''t dare to believe Zhan Qian''s words. She hurriedly gritted her teeth and lowered her voice, "Did you know that when I was outside, I was blocked by reporters? Why does everyone know that I''m married to Lu Bai now?" What happened? "


    Why did the world change when she came out after resting for a few days?


    So it was just the An clan knowing the news of her marriage to Lu Bai. Why did everyone know about it now?


    "Don''t be in such a hurry. A lot of people already know that you''re in a hurry." Zhan Qian laughed, then looked at An Xia''er''s body and said, "Wow, your dress is so beautiful, is it the work of that British luxury designer ¡­"


    For Zhan Qian, don''t worry about what you can''t change, just happily face it.


    As for An Xia, she had more to worry about.


    "You''re still in the mood to look at my skirt ¡­"


    "Alright, you can ask Lu Bai about this when he arrives." "I believe he didn''t tell you because he wanted you to rest in peace."


    "What?" Lu Bai? "


    "He hasn''t arrived yet." Zhan Qian pulled An Xia''er to the side of the banquet hall. Over there, there was the reporter area. Some of the formal media reporters with invitations were there to film, "Come here, let me introduce the two reporters from my newspaper to you."


    "Hey, Zhan Qian ¡ª"


    An Xia was dragged there.


    Two reporters from Zhan Qian News were carrying cameras and the like as they walked over.


    "This is Little Chen, Biggra. Our newspaper has just opened, so everyone here is still new." Zhan Qian introduced the two reporters in a succinct and magnanimous manner, then said, "This is Miss An Xia''er, you should all know her. She is one of the sponsors of our newspaper. And my best sisters! "


    "Hello, Miss An."


    The two reporters nodded to Anchor.


    Anxia could only smile. "Yeah, how are you ¡­?" "Zhan Qian, go to your newspaper to take a look some other day."


    "Hey, what do you mean mine?" "You should say that it''s ours. After all, it''s all thanks to you that we can open it."


    Anchor was about to postpone this remark. After all, the newspaper company was open to the public, so she didn''t know much about newspapers or the work of reporters.


    A familiar female voice came from behind him. "Isn''t that Miss An Xia?"


    An Xia''er and Zhan Qian both turned to look. A refined figure could be seen standing before them. It was Miss Liu.


    Miss Liu was still as enchanting as ever. All of these rich and powerful young women had an outstanding temperament and had received a good education and etiquette.


    An Xia''er smiled. "Hello Miss Liu. So Miss Liu is also here?"


    "Oh, yes." Miss Liu laughed, "Di Cheng Group has invited all the rich and famous people in the country for this business celebratory feast. My father never came here before, I came here in his place."


    "So that''s how it is."


    An Xia also spoke politely. The topic of conversation wasn''t deep nor shallow, and their relationship didn''t get too close or far away.


    "That''s right." Miss Liu looked at An Xia, pinched her chin, and carefully examined her. "Miss An Xia''er is indeed someone CEO Lu has set her sights on, suppressing her beauty with her beauty. I dare to say that amongst all the women present, if you''re second, no one will dare claim to be first."


    This was the language of communication. There was no lack of praise, and praise could not be empty or useless.


    He would even be laughed at by others!


    These famous women were all socialising experts, so their flattery was very good.


    In my eyes, girls with personality are more attractive than others, such as Miss Liu, a famous lady with eight sides like a dragon in her hand, or my friend, who was originally the most outstanding journalist in S City Business News, now opened her own newspaper on her own. "


    When Zhan Qian heard An Xia''er''s words, she gave a thumbs up in her heart. At the same time that she admired her language skills ¡­


    She looked at An Xia with a sorrowful expression.


    "Little Xia, don''t say anything. We''ll be good sisters for life."


    Miss Liu glanced at Zhan Qian and burst into laughter. "Looks like Miss An Xia''er, this friend of yours, has a unique personality. Could it be that he''s the journalist friend you told me about last time?"


    "That''s right." An Xia nodded and introduced her to the young lady, "My friend''s name is Zhan Qian, Zhan Qian. This is Miss Liu, the editor of" The Beauty of the City "."


    When Zhan Qian heard that, she immediately knew that it was the magazine that An Xia had wanted to introduce her to.


    "Hello, Miss Liu." Facing these famous women, Zhan Qian extended her hand in a neither humble nor humble manner, "I''ve long heard of Chief Liu''s reputation." City Beauty "is S City''s best selling female magazine, it''s an honor to meet you. "I''m Zhan Qian, the editor of the newly opened Star Seeker. I''ll give you more advice in the future."


    "So it''s Miss Zhan." Miss Liu extended her jade-like hand to shake Zhan Qian''s hand. "Last time, I said that Miss An Xia''er didn''t send her friend to work at my magazine. I didn''t expect Miss Zhan to have the ability to establish her own sect. Then, I will congratulate you first."


    "Thank you very much."


    Zhan Qian tersely replied.


    However, Miss Liu''s attention was still on An Xia.


    After chatting politely with a friend that Anxia had introduced to her, Miss Liu immediately switched the topic back to Anxia. "Oh right, Miss Anxia, I''ve called you quite a few times. Is it really that inconvenient for you to pick up the phone these days?"


    An Xia''er''s gaze swept around the banquet hall and indeed, she saw Chairman Mu in the crowd. An Xiong was there as well, and there was a noble woman who had estimated that ¡­


    She looked back and nodded. "Yes, it is indeed a bit inconvenient. I just saw Miss Liu''s call tonight and was thinking of calling her tomorrow."


    "Oh, now that we''ve met, there''s no need to call." "That''s right. As a friend, can I ask Miss An Xia''er a question?"


    A friend?


    Did she really know Little Xia well?


    An Xia''er smiled. "Miss Liu, please ask. I''ll answer any questions you can."


    "As for the rumors in the outside world, regarding your marriage to Lu Bai ¡­" Miss Liu paused for a moment and looked at the countless gazes directed at her. "May I ask if it''s true? You and Lu Bai are really married? "Are you his wife now?"


    Miss Liu was about to ask about Daphne''s disappearance, but at this meritorious business dinner, she had to talk about something important or important first.


    I don''t know why Anchor was told about this just now.


    To think that this Miss Liu would ask about it as well.


    In the name of a friend, she still wanted to ask about gossip after all this time!


    An Xia''er suppressed the raging waves in her heart and maintained her smile. "This, since it''s being spread around in the outside world, I won''t answer, okay?" Miss Liu is also a media person, so being clear about the topic sometimes brings someone a lot of attention, right? "


    "Oh? Could it be that you are using this rumor to bring more attention to ''Wei Li''? "


    This question had a double meaning.


    If An Xia were to say yes, then ¡­


    The first was to admit that the ''Weili'' brand was hers.


    Second, she admitted that the rumor of her marriage to Lu Bai was true.


    But An Xia''s cleverness was recognized by Lu Bai...


    "This ¡­" An Xia''er smiled and said, "I''ll keep it a bit mysterious for now. Tonight is the celebration banquet for Di Cheng''s mobile phone, and I''m not the main character here. The main characters are Lu Bai and Di Cheng Group."


    Miss Liu was a very understanding person, so seeing that she had no intention of answering, she couldn''t help but ask, "Alright then, let''s talk another day, shall we?"


    "Alright."


    "However ¡­" Looking at Chairman Mu and An Xiong, Miss Liu said, "I do hope that your marriage to Lu Bai is true. Currently, the An family''s backing is too great. If you don''t have Lu Bai''s tree, it''ll be difficult for you to gain a foothold in S city."


    After Miss Liu finished speaking, she left in a friendly manner.


    It was because Chairman Mu and company were heading towards An Xia''er''s direction.


    An Xia''er and Zhan Qian looked over and saw Chairman Mu, a beautiful lady, and An Xiong walking towards her.


    Zhan Qian, who was beside An Xia''er, whispered, "Fuck, isn''t that the Mu family''s chairman and head, Mu Fu?" An Xiong is here too? "


    "Naturally, Di Cheng invited all the political and commercial companies in the country." "It wouldn''t be strange for them to come."


    The driver reminded her, "Young Madam, be careful. It''s not good to see Madam Mu here."


    An Xia''er cut him up. "You still dare to eat me?"


    "¡­"


    She wasn''t even afraid of the Moose City, how could she be afraid of his parents?


    However, when she heard from the driver that the Mu Family would come, she thought it would be the Moose City but she didn''t expect it to be the Mr And Mrs Mu.


    In the front, the dignified lady standing in the middle was none other than Lady Mu. She wore a well-cut black and gray woman''s suit, with elegant hair tied in a bun, and wore diamond jewelry that added aura and aura to her earlobes and neck. In terms of clothes, she was indeed very aristocratic. She was completely different from the upstart rich wife of Madam An.


    The An clan had only been doing business in the country for more than a decade. They were on par with the family business and reputation of Di Cheng''s multinational corporation that was controlled by the Mu clan.


    Chairman Mu and An Xiong were also in suits, while Chairman Mu had a dignified expression on his face.


    Chairman Mu had seen An Xia in terms of Mu''s Press Conference before ¡ª


    Looking at An Xia''er, Director Mu''s face sank, "Miss An Xia''er, I didn''t expect that you would really come to Di Cheng''s celebratory feast."


    On the other hand, Madam Mu wore a gentle smile.


    "You''re An Xia?" Lady Mu examined the whole body of Anxia, smiling as if she were appraising an object. "Well, a real person is indeed better looking than a newspaper or a TV show. He''s a beauty, and his looks are on par with hers."


    "Thank you for your praise, Madam Mu."


    An Xia replied with a smile.


    An Xiong''s face darkened as he turned to the side ¡­


    "In the past, when you and Si Cheng were together, although I heard that you were the one in his heart back then, An Xia''er, you were still an adopted daughter of the An family. If your identity was insufficient, I would naturally not meet you as Si Cheng''s mother."


    Madam Mu''s smile was filled with a hidden dagger.


    What she meant was that her An Xia was different from Angel. She didn''t have the qualifications to meet the people from the Mu family before.

 C274

    "We''re friends." An Xia''er faced the two people from the Mu family and said fearlessly, "I also didn''t want to see the other people from the Mu family because relationships are only a matter of two people. If your family interferes too much, it''ll make people disgusted."


    "¡­"


    Madam Mu''s eyes narrowed.


    This An Xia ¡­


    "But it''s obvious that Madam Mu and the rest of you are the kind of family who like to interfere with their son''s feelings."


    "An Xia''er, not only are you bold, you''re also very eloquent. Do you know who you''re talking to?" Madam Mu''s voice slowly turned cold. "Si Cheng is my only son. As his parents, we should naturally help choose the girlfriend he has. Furthermore, he is the successor of the Mu Family, and his marriage is not child''s play. "


    "That Madam Mu is saying that it''s child''s play for him to be together with me?"


    "Naturally."


    An Xia nodded. "I think so too."


    Madam Mu looked at An Xia''er, unable to believe that she didn''t understand her words. "Oh?" "Xia''er, you think so too."


    "Meeting the Moose City is indeed just like child''s play." "After all, he''s not my chosen son. He''s much more outstanding than me. I''m glad that I broke up with him."


    Otherwise, how could he know that he would meet someone even better?


    How could he have met Lu Bai?


    Chairman Mu''s face was dark as he said, "An Xia''er, don''t think that just because you have Lu Bai as your backing, you can say whatever you want."


    "I''m sorry, I''m already polite enough."


    Anshel said without a trace of politeness.


    What did her presence at Di Cheng''s celebratory feast have to do with the Mu family? They suddenly walked over and spoke sarcastically, "So what?"


    "It looks like I have to add to what I said earlier. Although An Xia''er, you and Qi''er are of similar looks, but in terms of character and cultivation direction, you''re not as good as her. Qi''er, you''re too polite, you''re too polite, An Xia''er, after all, you''re just an orphan of the Xia family, an adopted daughter of the An family."


    An Xia was infuriated, and she ruthlessly slapped Lady Mu a few times in her heart.


    Duan Zhang? Politeness? Elegant and courteous?


    An Xia squeezed out a smile. "I also want to correct you, Madam Mu. I''m not on the same level as Angel, so I won''t admit that she''s not worthy. At the same time, I''m quite sympathetic towards you, Madam Mu."


    "What did you say?"


    Madam Mu''s expression changed.


    An Xia''er slowly walked up to Madam Mu. "I said that although you''re noble, you''re blind."


    "An Xia''er, who are you talking to?" Chairman Mu said angrily, "Apologize to my wife!"


    Even Madam Mu''s face paled as if she didn''t expect An Xia to be so sharp.


    No one dared to be so rude to her, Madam Mu!


    However, Chairman Mu''s voice once again drew the attention of the surrounding distinguished guests.


    However, since An Xia''er was injured by the Moose City, she didn''t have any reason to be courteous to the Mu family.


    Moreover, as Lu Bai''s wife, how could he allow this woman to belittle him like this?


    She wasn''t someone to be trifled with!


    "Apologize?" She smiled. "Am I wrong?"


    "An Xia''er, I advise you." "Make way for yourself. No one in S City dares to say such rude words to the Mu family. You''ll regret your words. If you offend the Mu family, the Mu family has a hundred ways to make you unable to stay in S City."


    "Do you dare to say that to Lu Bai?" An Xia''er didn''t pay attention to her warning. She suppressed the anger in her heart and said, "If I get treated badly, he''ll return it to you in a thousand different ways. Definitely."


    "¡­" Moose City said with a cold face.


    "As for Madam Mu''s earlier words that I am inferior to Angel." An Xia took a deep breath and said, "I think you should eat something that clears the liver more often than others. Of course, the easiest is to see a doctor. Otherwise, you won''t be able to tell the difference between black and white."


    What about Angel?


    That was the most poisonous woman she had ever met.


    After saying that, An Xia turned around with Zhan Qian.


    "Stop right there!" Chairman Mu called after her.


    An Xia''er turned her head. "May I ask what''s the matter, Chairman Mu?"


    Chairman Mu looked at the surrounding guests. How could he allow An Xia to be rude to his wife? "If you don''t apologize to my wife, you''ll regret what you said today!"


    If it had been anyone else, the chairman of the Mu Family would have been so scared that his legs would have gone limp.


    However, she, An Xia, was still scared!


    "I apologize, then who among you will apologize to me?"


    "An Xia''er ¡­" "I originally didn''t plan to come to this banquet, but I came here to give you a warning. No matter how Lu Bai thinks of you, or whether or not you''re married, if the Lu Family doesn''t accept you, you won''t be a member of the Lu Family." "Qi''er is the young mistress of our Mu family and the wife of Sicheng. If you want to do anything to the An family, the Mu family will not let you go!"


    It was a warning for her not to think about doing anything to the An family.


    It seemed that the An clan had invited the backer of the Mu Clan.


    "So?" An Xia''er smiled. "You want to say that the An family has the support of your Mu family?"


    "Although I don''t know how Lu Bai fancies you, if you become a beauty and cause the relationship between the Lu family and Mu family to worsen ¡ª" Madam Mu lowered her voice and continued, "The Lu family and Mu family won''t let you off."


    "¡­"


    An Xia''er''s hand slowly tightened into a fist.


    Bullying her? You want me to keep it to myself? Was she the kind of soft persimmon that others could pinch?


    To this remark, An Xia''er replied with a smile, "Madam Mu, let me answer you. I left the An clan and the An clan has no longer any relation with me. The Mu family is also not related to me. To be honest, my man is Lu Bai, I just want to follow him. I never thought about going back to the Lu family. So I don''t care what you think of me! "


    Madam Mu snorted. "What lie? The Lu family is the richest family in Asia, don''t you want to go back to the Lu family? Isn''t the reason why you approached Lu Bai so that you can climb up to the top? "


    "That''s Madam Mu''s idea, but I don''t think so."


    "An Xia''er!" Seeing that she didn''t appreciate his kindness, An Xiong became angry as well. "You have to be so heartless towards the An clan, don''t you? Did you get Lu Bai to make a move on her this time? "If it wasn''t for the Mu Clan''s financing, the An clan would have already ¡­" Considering the gaze of the distinguished guests beside him, An Xiong had no choice but to lower his voice.


    An Xia''er had heard Lu Bai talk about this.


    But she didn''t care.


    This was because the An clan had nothing to do with her.


    "Is that so? What a pity." An Xia said.


    "An Xia''er, what do you mean?" "Also, the person standing in front of you is the Mr And Mrs Mu. He is Prince Mu''s parents, so you better be careful of your tone."


    An Xia''er felt it was funny. "What, you want me to spare the An clan by giving face to Madam Mu and the others on behalf of the Moose City?"


    Madam Mu was once again certain that this An Xia wasn''t simple.


    A girl of only nineteen or twenty had no fear of them and talked to them so easily.


    "I''m not trying to make you lose face." Lady Mu reminded her, "I''m here to remind you to be more tactful. Even if you and Lu Bai are married, don''t think that just because you''re married, you can sit firmly in Young Lady Lu''s position. "Also, Si Cheng and Qi''er are engaged now. I don''t know what method you used to confuse him. If you still have face, then don''t ever meet Si Cheng again!"


    An Xia''er finally experienced what it meant to force the truth!


    "First, I''ll answer my foster father, right? You guys are heartless and unrighteous, don''t be delusional and think that I will let this go with the An clan. Secondly, no matter who you are, I have not forgiven Moose City and will not give you face. Third, Madam Mu, you should ask your own son who he was before me and who he was after before we broke up! "


    "You still dare to play tricks on me!" "I haven''t settled the score with you regarding the bullet that struck him last time. If not for you luring him to the top of the mountain ¡­"


    An Xia''er had always been angry and resentful towards the Moose City.


    And now it was her who lured him to the top of the mountain?


    "I don''t know who told you that, but I disdain doing it."


    How could Lady Mu allow her to be so rude? She immediately scolded him. "An Xia''er, why aren''t you admitting ¡ª"


    At this moment, there was a commotion at the banquet hall''s entrance.


    Someone said, "Director Lu is here!"


    Immediately, the distinguished guests in the banquet hall retracted their gazes and looked towards the entrance. When they saw the figure, they immediately went into an uproar ¡ª ¡ª


    "Lu Bai has arrived!"


    "I thought he wouldn''t come!"


    "Let''s go, let''s welcome Boss Lu and make an impression in front of him ¡­"


    The reporters had all gone over, as well as some of the distinguished guests.


    An Xia turned her head to look and saw Lu Bai''s 188 years old figure standing amidst the crowd at the main entrance of the banquet hall. His long, dark silver suit was particularly eye-catching amongst the crowd.


    After the man said something to some of the VIPs that greeted him, he raised his head and glanced in An Xia''s direction.


    His gaze landed on Chairman Mu and Mu Wenwen.


    Secretary Qin immediately said, "Everyone, please step aside!"


    Bin Gui immediately opened up a path in the middle, and Lu Bai walked in, accompanied by his bodyguard.


    He wore a well-ironed suit, an ice-blue tie, and was elegant and elegant, but this too perfect temperament was the embodiment of the coldness and beauty of this man in the upper echelons of society.


    He looked away from An Xia and said to the reporters and guests, "I came back late. I hope all of you distinguished guests will enjoy the banquet. I have some personal matters to attend to right now."


    "Alright, CEO Lu."


    "Welcome back, CEO Lu."


    The distinguished guests all replied in unison.


    And everyone noticed that he had a bunch of flowers in his hand... A handful of beautifully bandaged pink roses.


    Lu Bai had rushed back from overseas and came straight to this hotel, carrying a bunch of flowers with him to see An Xia.


    Lu Bai passed through the crowd of distinguished guests in the banquet hall. He didn''t even bother to pay attention to his acquaintances or the foreign businesses as he walked directly towards An Xia.


    An Xia was staring blankly at Lu Bai, but Lu Bai had already walked in front of her.


    Lu Bai looked at An Xia''s blinking eyes and passed the bunch of flowers to her. "Do you miss me? It''s for you."


    An Xia''er came back to her senses. When she noticed everyone''s gaze, she immediately received it with a flushed face. "Oh ¡­" "Thank you."


    There were pink roses in the bouquet. There were no more roses in the country this season, so it was obvious that they had been bought from abroad. Next to the roses, there was some lavender, which was so beautiful that it made people''s eyes light up, then their hearts beat faster ¨C no woman would not like flowers!


    If the flowery language of lavender is waiting for love, the soft rosy language is a declaration of love.


    Lu Bai''s meaning was self-evident ¡­


    He gave the flowers to An Xia in public. He wanted to tell these people what kind of person An Xia was the woman that he, Lu Bai, was willing to send flowers to!

 C275

    Anxia''s heart skipped a beat when she saw the bunch of flowers arrive in front of her.


    The cameras of the reporter on the side flashed intensely. All of the surrounding VIPs'' gazes were focused on the two of them.


    "Rose?" Lu Bai is really romantic. I''m guessing that Miss An Xia must have been moved to death ¡­ "


    "Then, are their rumors true?"


    "But at least it can prove one thing. Lu Bai must have had a heart for this An Xia. I''ve never heard that he would send flowers to a woman."


    The surrounding sounds were incessant.


    An Xia''er''s face was burning as she hurriedly lowered the hand holding the flower. She coughed twice and said in a low voice, "You ¡­" You don''t have to do this, you just have to come back. "


    "This is a greeting gift from you that we haven''t seen each other in two days." Lu Bai seemed to completely ignore the surrounding voices. He took a look at her dress and nodded, "Yeah, this suit suits you. That designer''s work is not bad."


    An Xia''er''s face turned even redder.


    Lu Bai talking to her in front of so many distinguished guests made her a little nervous. They had never been so intimate with each other before.


    "Why didn''t you give me a call when you arrived?" Lu Bai looked at the unnatural expression on An Xia''er''s face and chuckled. He then swept a glance to the people at the side, "Mr And Mrs Mu will be received by others, you don''t have to talk to them. You just need to come and take a look at the celebratory feast. You can have some snacks and some wine. "


    His eyes were doting to death, as though he was treating Mr And Mrs Mu beside him as air.


    In front of An Xia''er.


    It was as if the entire banquet had become the background.


    An Xia''er''s face was completely red as she took a step back, avoiding his hand. "I ¡­" I''m not hungry right now, so I won''t eat first. Also, Madam Mu and the others came to look for me just now. I didn''t take the initiative to talk to them. "


    She didn''t intentionally offend the people of the Mu family!


    "Oh? Is that so? "


    Lu Bai glanced at Chairman Mu and the other two.


    Mr And Mrs Mu''s expression was very ugly. After Lu Bai appeared, he did not even greet them, not putting them in his eyes at all.


    "Lu Bai?" Chairman Mu said, "You, as the CEO of Di Cheng Group, have really put on airs. You don''t even put me, the Mu Family''s Chairman, in your eyes at all, do you?"


    The surrounding VIPs didn''t dare to make a sound, and the atmosphere immediately turned cold.


    Lu Bai looked at him and Madam Mu and said, "What, Chairman Mu, why are you looking for An Xia''er?" Did he say something excessive to her while I was away? "Let me begin by saying that she is one of my men, and to be rude to her is to be disrespectful to me."


    Declaration from Lu Bai


    When he spoke to Mr And Mrs Mu in such a manner, An Xiong seemed to be even more insignificant in his eyes.


    "Lu Bai, is this how you treat the people from the Mu family?" Lady Mu said.


    "This is my party." Lu Bai reminded them, "If you come as distinguished guests, I welcome you on behalf of the Di Cheng Group. However, if you''re here to scold my men, then I''m sorry, but you can leave now."


    The surrounding people sighed!


    This was Chairman Mu, the country''s second-largest representative of the Wealthy Class!


    Could it be that the Lu and Mu Families would fall out?


    "Lu Bai!" When Chairman Mu saw how the other party was not giving him any face, his face sank, "Pay attention to your seniority. Even if you''re the CEO of Di Cheng Group and Di Cheng Group has a bigger market capitalization than the Mu Family, don''t forget that I''m yours ¡­"


    "Mr And Mrs Mu, listen up." Lu Bai replied coldly, "I''ve never treated you as relatives. Last time, I let off the Moose City wasn''t out of respect for you, but because of the old mistress of the Mu family. Of course, I won''t give you that much face."


    His coldness was terrifying!


    After saying that, Lu Bai pulled An Xia by the wrist towards the other side of the banquet hall.


    He completely ignored the two people behind him.


    When the distinguished guests saw this sight, the entire banquet hall became completely silent. They didn''t dare to offend Lu Bai nor the Mu family.


    Mr And Mrs Mu was so angry that his shoulders heaved.


    Last time, when Madam An and Daphne joined the Mu Family, Chairman Mu had to treat Lu Bai with respect due to the fact that Lu Bai was the CEO of Di Cheng Group. Now that Lu Bai refused to give him face, he couldn''t take it anymore!


    Lu Bai pulled An Xia just a few steps when Chairman Mu''s angry voice sounded behind him, "Lu Bai, is this your attitude? If that''s the case, then the Mu family has nothing more to say to you. "


    Lady Mu also said, "Lu Bai, you have a high position in the business world now, but don''t forget the relationship between your mother and the Mu family. As for me, I''ve come over to congratulate Di Cheng on his phone being listed, but since CEO Lu isn''t welcoming, then in the future, don''t mention that the Mu family isn''t giving face to the Lu family. After all, I haven''t asked you about the matter regarding Si Cheng''s injury ¡­ "


    She, CEO Lu, had deliberately emphasized the word heavily. It was as if she was even more furious and resentful towards Lu Bai''s cold attitude towards them.


    After saying so, she glanced at Chairman Mu and said, "Let''s go."


    The two left on the spot with sullen faces.


    Lu Bai did not keep him at all. "Men, send Chief Dong and Lady Mu out."


    "Yes."


    The hotel manager immediately led his people out to see the guests off.


    Lu Bai''s face turned cold, "What a joke. I''ve never thought of giving the Mu Family face."


    Who is he?


    He would care about the Mu family.


    An Xia''er was a little shocked by Lu Bai''s attitude towards Chairman Mu.


    After all, there was no one in the wealthy family in the country who dared to disrespect these two!


    She looked at him, "Lu Bai..." If it''s for me, you don''t have to do this. "


    No matter how Lady Mu mocked her.


    She had returned with a tooth for a tooth.


    "If they dare to be disrespectful to you, it''s only worth my attitude." Lu Bai said, "This is a matter between me and the Mu family, it has nothing to do with you. You don''t have to worry about it."


    "¡­"


    Anthea could only smile.


    Facing the banquet hall that had been silenced by Lu Bai''s words, Secretary Qin loudly spoke to all the distinguished guests in the banquet hall, "Welcome to the celebratory feast of Di Cheng''s mobile phone being listed. Lu Bai has some personal matters to attend to for the time being, please feel free to continue enjoying the banquet."


    The distinguished guests in the banquet hall regained their senses, and the atmosphere once again surged:


    "Of course, it''s our honor to be invited to Di Cheng''s celebratory feast!"


    "Thank you for Director Lu''s invitation!"


    "CEO Lu, we''re waiting for you to speak ¡­"


    No one brought up the matter of the departing Chairman Mu and the others. Who dared to object to the people that Lu Bai had let go?


    Lu Bai unabashedly held An Xia''er''s hand. Just as An Xia was about to struggle free, Mo Heng and some of the people from the business circles walked over ¡ª ¡ª


    "CEO Lu." Mo Geng smiled and raised his glass towards Lu Bai. "I would like to congratulate you on the launch of Emperor Cheng Group''s mobile phone. Please!"


    The others'' gazes swept over An Xia''er before returning to Lu Bai''s side. A few elegant gentlemen smiled subtly. "Director Lu and Miss An will attend together ¡­" "It''s really unexpected, your way of doing things is always unexpected!"


    An Xia discovered that these people had all appeared at her and Lu Bai''s wedding.


    Among these people, two of them looked foreign, while the other one had green eyes and a cold and beautiful face ¡­ These men all had extraordinary looks and auras. They were most likely not ordinary people.


    Lu Bai took the glass of wine handed over by Secretary Qin and said with a proud smile, "Life always requires some unexpected things. Otherwise, how boring would it be? "Good, welcome to the celebration feast of Di Chengji."


    "Well, sooner or later Di Cheng''s AI holographic products will cover the entire world." The green-eyed man smiled like a gentleman and said, "CEO Lu, I hope that one day we can cooperate. Please."


    He raised his glass.


    Lu Bai didn''t say much and only replied, "Alright, after you."


    Two noble men stood in the luxurious banquet hall. Countless women''s gazes were captivated by them.


    "Heavens, Lu Bai is really charming!"


    "That green-eyed man can''t be the one from England ¡­"


    "As expected of Di Cheng. The domestic and foreign businesses have all come. It''s no wonder that Lu Bai didn''t put the Mu Family in his eyes. There are too many people with high statuses here."


    "Right now, the Mu clan is controlled by the Moose City, but he didn''t come tonight. Could he really be engaged to Miss An ¡­"


    On Lu Bai''s side, the man with the green eyes put down his wine cup, "Then CEO Lu, busy yourself. I have a few acquaintances over there. Go and say a few words."


    Lu Bai nodded.


    When the others saw that An Xia was present, they naturally didn''t want to disturb her any longer. After greeting her, they all went to meet with their acquaintances.


    In the end, Mo Hengju asked Lu Bai, "Pei Ou didn''t come?"


    "He had something else to do. He called me." Lu Bai drank his wine.


    "So that''s how it is?" Mo Hengjing looked at An Xia by his side. "Then, CEO Lu, Young Madam Lu, I won''t disturb you any further."


    With that, he tactfully left.


    They all seemed to know that Lu Bai wanted to accompany his wife.


    An Xia''er asked Lu Bai, "About that ¡­" Did I come over to disturb you? "


    Lu Bai looked at her raised face. "Disturb?"


    An Xia had put on a bit of makeup, so she was fresh and natural.


    These raised eyes, big and black, were more beautiful than anything else.


    An Xia''er looked over at them and pursed her lips. "¡­" If you''re busy, don''t worry about me. You can be busy. "


    Lu Bai''s brown eyes were reflecting his peerlessly beautiful face. He leaned his head to her ear and whispered, "You don''t miss me?"


    "¡­"


    Anthea took a few steps to the side.


    They were afraid that others would see them.


    "But I miss you." Lu Bai said fearlessly, "That''s why I wanted to see you a bit more when I come back."


    An Xia''er looked at the assembled guests and lowered her voice. "Hey, don''t be like this outside ¡­"


    "What are you afraid of?" Lu Bai said, "Do you think it''s embarrassing to be with me outside?"


    "You ¡­"


    What the heck was this!?


    "Since it''s not that, then it''s fine."


    "Lu Bai." "Let me ask you, why is it that everyone outside knows that I''m your wife?" "How did they know? I was blocked by the reporters outside the hotel just now. Even that Madam Mu knew about it."


    "What?" Lu Bai immediately frowned, he grabbed her arm and looked through her entire body, "You were blocked by the reporters outside the hotel. Are you alright? Are you injured?" "Dammit, I clearly arranged for people to pick you up from outside the hotel. Those several buckets of rice ¡­"


    "No, no, no." An Xia''er quickly withdrew her hand. "I''m fine. Those bodyguards came over to escort me in."


    Lu Bai looked and sighed in relief, "That''s good, what did Mr And Mrs Mu say to you just now?"


    Anxia pursed her lips.


    It was difficult for her to say what Madam Mu had said.


    "You don''t have to bother with them." Lu Bai said, "You''re my wife. As long as I like it, the opinions of others aren''t important."


    "¡­" An Xia''er smiled. "Mm. Actually, it''s nothing much. You just want to mock me. Perhaps in their eyes, I''m the one who''s plotting to marry you."


    Lu Bai frowned.


    "It doesn''t matter." An Xia said, "Anyway, there are a lot of people who have an opinion on me, so there''s no lack of them."


    Her eyes were determined.

 C276

    "That''s right." Lu Bai was very satisfied with her words. "You''re my wife, and the only person who has the right to object to you is me."


    His words could not be ignored!


    An Xia remembered that Lu Bai had mentioned that his mother''s surname was Mu ¡­


    "But, you and the Mu family ¡­"


    "This has nothing to do with you." Lu Bai said, "I don''t even care about the Lu family, how could I care about the Mu family?"


    "¡­"


    Lu Bai said, "Last time, I let Moose City go not out of respect for the Mu Family." Instead, he wanted to give a little favor to the Old Madam Mu.


    An Xia was able to guess the relationship between the Mu family and the Lu family, but if that was the case, Lu Bai should have taken good care of the Mu family.


    However, Lu Bai clearly didn''t have a good impression of the Mu Family due to Lu Bai''s attitude towards the Mr And Mrs Mu.


    The water in here...


    Very deep.


    However, An Xia''er didn''t want to ask Lu Bai about something he didn''t want to say at this time, so she only said, "Then ¡­" "Why does everyone outside know who I am?"


    "My wife?" Lu Bai smiled.


    An Xia looked at Lu Bai and asked, "What happened?"


    Lu Bai glanced at the few foreigners walking towards her and said, "Xia''er, do you still remember the question I asked you a few nights ago? I said if I did something you might not approve of, what would happen to you? "


    "¡­" An Xia''er blinked. "I remember, why?"


    "You said you wouldn''t care." Lu Bai said.


    No, she wouldn''t care about small things.


    Big Events...


    An Xia''er looked at Lu Bai and her brows slowly sunk. She felt that something wasn''t right, "Hey, hey, hey. What do you mean?" "Could this be ¡­"


    "Listen." Lu Bai looked at the wide-eyed An Xia''er. "An Xia''er, finding you is my greatest wish." I want you to stay by my side, so I am not willing to accept the status quo, and I am not willing to accept the fact that we are now married. "


    An Xia''er looked at the people beside her and lowered her voice. "Tell me ¡­" Is it you? "


    "I want everyone to know that you are mine."


    With that, Lu Bai walked away.


    An Xia''er anxiously opened her eyes wide. "Lu Bai ¡ª"


    "Young Madam." Secretary Qin stopped her, "CEO Lu is very busy. There are many foreign guests, and Director Lu has his own arrangements. Young madam, you should stay here for a while. There will be people following you, no one will dare to cause you trouble."


    "But ¡­"


    Secretary Qin said to the driver behind An Xia''er, "Look at Young Madam."


    "Yes."


    The driver nodded.


    An Xia looked at Lu Bai and became even more uneasy. She vaguely guessed the meaning behind Lu Bai''s words ¡­


    Could it be that he told the world about their relationship?


    And then it spread?


    When she thought of this question, An Xia''er''s mind buzzed. She turned around and looked behind her. "Zhan Qian, tell me ¡­"


    Zhan Qian was no longer there. There was only the driver.


    He glanced at the edge of the banquet hall and saw that Zhan Qian had already gone to take pictures of Lu Bai along with the other reporters. She even gave An Xia''er a thumbs up.


    "Good luck!"


    An Xia''er''s gaze sharpened. What was the use of adding oil? Didn''t you see that she was panicking?


    Could it be that Zhan Qian and the others knew that Lu Bai said it?


    "Go ahead." An Xia''er could only ask the chauffeur, "Did Lu Bai say that ¡­?" Tell me about me and him? "


    The driver was sweating, not knowing if he should tell Anchor or not.


    "This... Young Mistress, actually, there''s nothing bad about outsiders knowing about it. "


    "What!"


    "Didn''t Lady Mu and the others look down on you just now?" The driver wanted to use provocation, "People always have to fight for their lives. Isn''t it better for outsiders to know your relationship with CEO Lu now?" Give those people a slap in the face so they won''t look down on you. "


    "That''s the theory." An Xia''er suppressed her voice. "But if it''s made public, then I won''t be free in the future. I''ll have to return to school in the future. If the outside world finds out that I''m going back, then how can I continue staying in school?"


    "¡­" The driver was sweating. The driver was sweating.


    Then transfer!


    "Go ahead." An Xia''er felt that she couldn''t catch her breath, and the more she thought about it, the angrier she got, "Did Lu Bai say that he didn''t tell everyone about me and him? When? "Why don''t I know?"


    "This ¡­"


    "Oh, I know!" An Xia''er suddenly understood. "It must be because I haven''t been out for a few days, so I don''t know anything about the news or news from the outside world."


    Not only did Lu Bai confiscate her phone, he also forbade her from watching TV and allowed her to have contact with the media outside.


    It''s called radiation, and she can''t keep her eyes on the phone and TV.


    So it was because he didn''t want her to understand that something big had happened outside!


    Lu Bai, this black-skinned Big Tailed Wolf!


    The chauffeur gave An Xia''er a probing look. "Young madam, do you really know nothing at all?"


    "Where did I ¡ª"


    An Xia''er''s voice had just risen in volume when she noticed her surroundings and suppressed it.


    "Anyway." She gritted her teeth. "I don''t want to make it public. I think it''s good like this. Also, was he the one who said he was going to marry her ¡­"


    Why did she feel that it was a good thing they were having a hidden marriage, and that he was going to publicize it again?


    The noble ladies in the surroundings gathered together and looked at An Xia''er''s direction. There was a soft rustling sound in the air.


    "Did you see that? Lu Bai was too intimate with her just now."


    "It seems like there''s a high chance that they''ve gotten married."


    "Is the follower next to An Xia calling her Young Madam?" "Oh, no, that''s not true ¡­" A blond foreign woman covered her face, looking incredulous and sad.


    "Right, how could she marry Lu Bai? I want to have a meal with Lu Bai. From last year to this year, he hasn''t sent me a single message." Another famous woman clenched her teeth and stared at An Xia''er. She looked like she was about to spew fire, "No, I don''t believe that this is true. Perhaps this is just Lu Bai''s own play and wants us to give up on him ¡­"


    A man laughed mockingly and said, "Give up on me. If a man is willing to be intimate with her in public, then he must like her."


    It was another heart-breaking moment!


    An Xiong didn''t leave.


    Looking at the situation in front of him, he was trembling with rage!


    He had originally wanted to ask Madam Mu to suppress An Xia''s aura, but he hadn''t expected that once Lu Bai appeared, almost no one would dare to offend her!


    After seeing Lu Bai walk away from An Xia''er, An Xiong took a deep breath and walked towards her.


    An Xia''er was in the midst of an explosion of emotions ¡ª


    "An Xia''er."


    An Xiong''s voice sounded from behind him.


    Anshel''s complaints to the driver stopped.


    She turned around and looked at An Xiong.


    A smile rose from the corner of her mouth.


    "So, you still haven''t left? I thought that you had already left with Chairman Mu and the others. "


    "I have my own stand here." An Xiong said angrily, "Di Cheng''s group has invited a famous family in the country. The An family originally had an invitation, do you think you can still let me go?"


    An Xia''er frowned.


    The An clan had an invitation?


    Was that an invitation from the people of Di Cheng''s group? Otherwise, Lu Bai wouldn''t have invited the An clan over ¡­


    An Xia immediately retracted her thoughts and didn''t think too much about it. After all, a company had its own company to consider.


    "Oh, really?" She didn''t care much about it, "Then what did you want to tell me again? To remind me like Mistress Mu, I am inferior to your biological daughter Angel, and stay away from Moose City in the future? "You still want to tell me not to be complacent, or else you''ll go dig our parents'' grave again ¡­"


    "I just want you to stop making the An clan your enemy!" "You''re the one who asked Lu Bai to do what happened to the An clan''s stock market, aren''t you? Do you think you can kill An family just like that? "You have Lu Bai, and Qi''er has the Mu family as well ¡­"


    An Xia''er narrowed her eyes.


    She could be happy and happy in front of Lu Bai, because in front of Lu Bai, she didn''t need to think too much.


    However, in front of people like An Xiong and Lady Mu, she really couldn''t laugh. She could only sneer ¡ª


    The price of growing up was learning to use different faces to face different people!


    It was no longer pure!


    "Sigh." Anxia sighed. "Think about it carefully. I can''t say that I''m 19 anymore. I''m already 20. I went back to my birthday, and now I''m eating at the age of 20 ¡­" "You kept saying that I have no feelings for the An clan, and that you also know what happened to me after I left the An clan."


    "An Xia''er, I''m talking business with you. I''m telling you, don''t make an enemy of the An clan!"


    "¡­"


    An Xia slowly turned her head to look at An Xiong.


    "Otherwise, with the relationship between the Mu family and the Lu family, you might not be able to win." An Xiong said, "This time, the Mu family stepped in to save the An clan from danger. We''re even. You can''t hate the An clan even if you hate them. They are also members of the An clan!"


    he reminded her angrily.


    The two brothers who had the best relationship with her were also members of the An clan.


    When the waiter passed by, Anxia took a cup of wine from the waiter''s tray and gently sipped.


    "An Xia''er!"


    "..." "Young madam."


    An Xiong and the driver behind An Xia''er spoke at the same time.


    She was angry at the front, because she ignored the question, and the latter kept her voice low, worried about whether or not she could drink this wine. He had heard that she had been recuperating at the Hall of Nine Dragons, and he guessed that she was not well.


    "You know, I feel ashamed for saying those words, so I need to drink a mouthful of water to calm my nerves. After all, how could that foster father of mine who he respected the most say such shamelessness?"


    "What did you say?"


    "If I remember correctly, I should have told you clearly when I was at the An family last time." An Xia said, "Don''t mention favors to me in the future. Even if you bring up Jinchen, it won''t be of any use. Aren''t you afraid of getting laughed out of your wits by saying such words to me?"


    An Xiong''s face was black with anger.


    "You said that you''re not afraid that I have Lu Bai because Angel has the Mu family." Her face was filled with faint dimples, making her look very innocent and adorable. "You make it sound like you''re comparing Angel with me. I have what I have, she has what I have, so you''re all balanced inside, right?"


    An Xia''er''s face darkened. "But let me tell you, you can never compare Angel with me. It''s not a matter of status or status, but rather that I disdain comparing with a despicable and threatening woman!" And I will never be able to compare with her vicious heart! "


    With that, she placed her wine cup heavily to the side.


    An Xiong looked at her in disbelief. "You actually dare ¡­" "How dare you slander her in public?"


    "Defamation? Is that the truth? " "Could it be that it wasn''t her idea that my parents'' tomb was dug up?" Only she could think of such a way to exterminate humanity, right? Because you have treated my father shamelessly, and you sent people to do this kind of thing, aren''t you afraid of having your conscience be disturbed? "


    As for the matter of the cemetery, An Xia''er was certain that it was Angel who had come up with the idea!


    Only that woman!


    As long as he could bring her down, Angel would do anything he wanted. Her thoughts were terrifyingly venomous ¡­


    At most, An Xiong could do nothing but agree to Angel''s plan, because Angel always had a way to get An Xiong to agree to all of her demands.

 C277

    In the eyes of An Xiong and Madam An, Angel was extremely intelligent ¡­


    "An Xia''er!" "You''re still talking about it. I told you about the cemetery. What evidence do you have that the An clan ¡­"


    "What kind of evidence is needed?" "Come on, we know about this already. Just because you''re unwilling to admit it doesn''t mean that you haven''t done it before!"


    An Xiong was so angry that his hands were trembling. "In that case, you''re the one who made Lu Bai ¡­"


    "It''s a pity that it''s not true this time." An Xia''er thought of her lost child and lifted her head. "I''ve been resting recently, and I''ve never interfered with Lu Bai''s business. If possible, I''d really like to have a showdown with the An Family myself."


    An Xiong was just about to heave a sigh of relief.


    An Xia''er changed the subject. "Of course, if Lu Bai wants to deal with the An clan, I won''t object."


    An Xiong almost lost his balance.


    "Oh, by the way, be careful when you have high blood pressure." "If you were to fall here, surely Angel and her mother would think that I was the one who harmed you and you would be making a big fuss, wouldn''t they?" But I''m not afraid, after all, there are so many pairs of eyes watching us around. "


    "Yes, Young Madam, I can testify ¡­"


    An Xiong was trembling with anger. His wrinkled eyes stared at An Xia''er as he said, "An Xia''er, you still know that I have a high blood pressure. I offer it to you to go to a famous university. Is that the case for your higher education?" Even if I''m not your biological father, and the grace of nurturing you is greater than the heavens, don''t you understand? Are you trying to make me so angry? "


    "The grace of a benefactor is greater than the grace of the heavens. That is true, of course." An Xia nodded. "It''s just that the situation around me is different. My foster father adopted me for more than a simple reason. It''s because he was guilty of usurping my biological father''s shares and wanted to compensate for his own conscience."


    "An Xia''er!"


    "No need to say anymore." An Xia''er said, "In the future, I will swear an irreconcilable vow with the An family. Didn''t you say that Angel had a Mu family? But I''m not afraid, what can the Mu family do to me? I believe that no matter what you do, Lu Bai will protect me. "


    There is a kind of love called you, I''m not afraid of anything.


    I don''t want to lower my head to any evil force that wants me to compromise.


    Seeing the constant changes in An Xiong''s expression, An Xia took a few steps forward and said in a low voice, "Because he''s my husband. If he doesn''t protect me, then who should I protect?"


    Even if she offended the Mu family, Lu Bai would stand on her side, right?


    Would she still be angry at her family?


    What a joke!


    "An Xia''er, don''t be so arrogant!" "Even if Lu Bai were to really marry you, the Lu family won''t recognize your identity. You might not even know what will happen in the future!"


    "Is it to say that maybe I will be separated from him in the future? When that happens, I won''t have his backer, so there''s nothing I can do about it? "


    "If you offend the Mu family, you''ll have a hard time leaving Lu Bai in the future!" An Xiong threatened.


    An Xia''er smiled. "Alright, I''ll be waiting."


    What a pity.


    Lu Bai said that he would spoil her forever!


    In front of them, Lu Bai was standing with a few foreign business moguls. Out of the corner of his eyes, he saw An Xiong and An Xia.


    "Who invited the An clan over?" His sword-like eyebrows creased.


    "CEO Lu, you only said that you''re asking all the top businessmen in the country." Secretary Qin said, "They did not exclude anyone. So, the company''s staff should just go along with the invitation."


    Lu Bai took a sip of wine.


    He looked at Anthea.


    "Let''s go take a look."


    "Yes."


    Secretary Qin answered and left.


    Just as An Xiong wanted to say something, he saw the secretary of the Qin family by Lu Bai''s side walk over. This secretary wore a black suit and wore gold-rimmed glasses. She had the same imposing manner as his superior.


    Secretary Qin walked over and swept a glance at An Xiong before asking An Xia, "Young Mistress, may I ask what happened?"


    An Xia''er didn''t have much of an expression on her face. "Nothing much. I just heard some very funny things."


    Secretary Qin looked at An Xiong again. "Director An?"


    "Humph!"


    An Xiong''s face darkened.


    "Director An, since you know what relationship she has with our Boss Lu, then please be polite." Secretary Qin said, "Director Lu specifically allowed her to attend this time. If she''s angry and wronged, Director Lu will not watch from the side."


    An Xiong gave her a packet. "I''m talking to An Xia, what does Lu Bai have to do with this ¡­"


    "Director An, you really love to forget things." Secretary Qin smiled. "She has already left the An clan. You personally kicked her out of the clan. Now, she has nothing to do with the An clan anymore."


    An Xiong was so angry that his chest was full of air.


    He had raised an adopted daughter of his, so how could he not teach her a lesson?


    "Just now, CEO Lu didn''t have the time to ask, then I''ll ask on behalf of CEO Lu." Secretary Qin looked at An Xiong and said, "Just now, Madam Mu and the others seemed to have gotten into an argument with our Young Madam. Madam Mu would never attend a trade banquet outside. Could it be that you specially invited Madam An to oppress our Young Madam?"


    An Xiong''s entire body went cold for a moment.


    Although this man was a secretary, his eyes were exceptionally sharp. He was truly worthy of being the secretary of Di Cheng Group''s CEO!


    "¡­" "I didn''t say that."


    "Regardless of whether he is or not, I believe that Director An has already seen it." Secretary Qin said, "Director Lu will unconditionally stand on our Young Madam''s side, as well as offend the Mu family."


    "¡­" An Xiong''s face darkened.


    "Because in CEO Lu''s eyes, our Young Madam is more important than anyone else. Just like how Boss Lu doesn''t care about our family, he also doesn''t care about the whole family."


    This was already a warning.


    If the An clan was willing to do anything to An Xia''er, the fate of the Da clan would be the fate of the An clan!


    An Xiong was frightened quite badly. He was so angry that he trembled. "Is this what he, Lu Bai, just said?" To look down on you? "


    "As long as they are human."


    Secretary Qin reminded him.


    An Xiong''s expression was extremely ugly.


    "Director An, we all know what happened to the graves of the Xia Family''s husband and wife." Finally, Secretary Qin said, "If you really want to protect your An clan, then you''d better pay attention to your actions in the future. Otherwise, the next time won''t be as simple as having problems in the An clan''s stock market ¡­"


    There was no need to hide it anymore. The drop in the market this time was Lu Bai''s warning!


    An Xiong didn''t say anything and didn''t dare to reply.


    Finally, Secretary Qin looked at the time and said to An Xia''er, "Then, young madam, you should stay here for now. Chief Lu estimates that we''ll need some time to socialize."


    An Xia nodded. "I understand. Let him busy himself first."


    Helpless, there is such a CEO husband ¡­


    Sometimes she could no longer cling to him.


    After giving out the instructions, Secretary Qin returned to Lu Bai''s side.


    At this moment, although some people at the banquet were curious as to whether the marriage between An Xia''er and Lu Bai was real or not, no one dared to ask her this question!


    For a moment, only Zhan Qian''s gaze was fixed on An Xia''er, while Miss Liu''s gaze was also fixed on her.


    They all saw what kind of an argument she had with An Xiong...


    One of the reporters whispered, "All of the famous people in S City are gathered here. Even that Miss An Xia''er is here. Even if we don''t do some news and interview her, I estimate that she''ll make the headlines."


    Another reporter immediately replied, "Stop messing around, didn''t you see the protective look on Lu Bai''s face just now? If he dares to harass her, he''ll be kicked out of the banquet the next second."


    Zhan Qian said, "Everyone, we are not gossiping media, okay?"


    For a time, even the reporters were no longer discussing her.


    An Xia looked at Lu Bai''s side.


    Separated by the banquet hall''s distinguished guests, Lu Bai raised his wine cup towards her.


    "¡­"


    An Xia''er pursed her lips, but still picked up her wine cup and took it back.


    Lu Bai smiled at her.


    An Xia''er turned her face away, refusing to meet his gaze.


    What did it look like at a banquet like this? = = =


    "An Xia''er, you''re quite capable!" An Xiong snorted angrily, "Back at the An clan, I didn''t expect you to have the ability to take down a man like Lu Bai!"


    An Xia''er was furious, but she still smiled. "You''re regretting driving me out?"


    "Hmph, that depends on whether or not he will always treat you well."


    "This is our problem, you don''t need to worry about it. If you have the time and energy, you might as well worry about Angel and Moose City." An Xia''er said, "According to what I know, Angel and Moose City''s relationship isn''t very good right now."


    "You no longer need to use this fake fishy smell!"


    "Then say something useful." "Last time, when I went back to the An clan, I confirmed the cause of my parents'' death. Now, I want to ask you a question."


    She paused, "Have you seen me before, before my parents died?"


    "¡­"


    An Xiong glanced at An Xia.


    I don''t know why she asked.


    "I mean, before you took me back from the orphanage." An Xia''er pursed her lips. When she thought of this question, her heart beat rapidly. "Have you ever seen the daughter of the Xia family?"


    Was he sure that she was the daughter of the Xia family?


    Was it the little girl that Lu Bai met before?


    Although Lu Bai was certain that she was the little girl, and she was happy to know about this, she didn''t want any uncertainty to exist.


    She was afraid that she was not the little girl.


    Therefore, she had to be 100% sure!


    "Now that things have developed to this point, why are you asking this?" An Xiong''s face turned cold.


    "Answer me!"


    An Xia''er suddenly said in an extremely serious tone.


    An Xiong narrowed his eyes, seeing that An Xia was very nervous.


    Not sure...


    An Xiong looked at An Xia for a while.


    "Hmph." He suddenly snorted and replied in an incomparably solemn tone, "An Xia''er, since you want the answers to this question so much, and want to be sure that I''ve seen the Xia family''s daughter before I adopted you, then I''ll answer you right now."


    "¡­"


    An Xia''er''s heart skipped a beat.


    "I''ll never tell you."


    He would never tell her the answer to this question.


    An Xia looked at An Xiong''s back and tightly clenched her teeth.


    The driver said, "Young madam, is the question you asked very important ¡­"


    Anxia didn''t say anything.


    Of course it''s important ¡­


    When Miss Liu saw that An Xiong had left, she finally walked up to him. "Miss An Xia, your relationship with the An family hasn''t eased up yet?" Director An''s expression doesn''t look too good? "


    "¡­" An Xia''er withdrew her gaze. "It''s nothing. This is a matter between the An family and me."


    "Oh." Miss Liu immediately smiled and said, "I came as a friend and did not intend to write about the matter between you and the An family."


    "Oh?" An Xia''er also smiled. "Miss Liu is the editor. As such, how could she not be interested in the matters between the An family and me?"


    "The ones I''m most interested in are you and CEO Lu." Miss Liu said, "If possible, I would like to receive some exclusive information. For example, CEO Lu did not hesitate to speak up for you. With him protecting you, you guys ¡­ So you''re still married? "


    Anshel smiled.


    As expected, he was still here to dig up news.


    "I''m sorry." An Xia said, "Miss Liu said she''s my friend, so you shouldn''t be too concerned about my personal matters, right?"


    An Xia''er''s words made Miss Liu a bit embarrassed.

 C278

    "Ah, Xia''er, you''re right." "Look at me, I really care about the matter between you and CEO Lu. Although I''m a young lady, I''m still the editor of a female magazine. This is my occupational disease, so don''t take it amiss."


    An Xia said magnanimously, "Miss Liu, you''re too kind. It''s just that I didn''t want to say it."


    Seeing that she didn''t mind, Miss Liu heaved a sigh of relief ¡­


    Many gazes in the banquet hall were gathered on An Xia''er''s side. Some of them were whispering something in their national language or in a foreign language.


    If tonight, Lu Bai was the center of attention, then An Xia''er, Lu Bai''s rumored wife, would be the target of the highest amount of attention!


    Tonight, she was exceptionally beautiful, captivating!


    Under the bright lanterns, the atmosphere of the feast reached a certain point. Lu Bai handed his wine cup to Secretary Qin and walked up to the podium in front ¡ª ¡ª


    Watching the CEO of Di Cheng Group step onto the stage, everyone turned their attention back to the stage and the air was filled with thunderous applause!


    "Many thanks to everyone for attending the celebration party for Di Cheng''s cell phone''s launch. Di Cheng would be honored to have the attention of all distinguished guests!" Lu Bai''s beautiful voice was transmitted to every corner of the banquet hall through the microphones, "But a good product was born. Not only was I the first in charge of Di Cheng Group, I am also the first to praise and confirm the development team of Di Cheng''s mobile phone. This society needs you elites, the world needs you talents ¡­"


    The applause became even louder than before!


    It was deafening!


    On the podium set up for the celebratory feast, there were over a dozen fixed microphones, all of which were the most authoritative media in the country. In the face of all the leading business and political figures at home and abroad, Lu Bai did not waste any time to praise his performance to Di Cheng Group''s mobile phone development team.


    These technology developers, who usually spent their time researching and developing products, had now changed into suits and become more spirited, all of them applauding for a while.


    They saluted the guests to show their courtesy!


    "As expected of Di Cheng''s smart development team!"


    "Yes, Di Cheng Corporation has gathered all the experts in science and technology in the world!"


    "CEO Lu''s unique vision for future products, coupled with Di Cheng''s development team, Di Cheng''s products will undoubtedly occupy the world''s market for smart products ¡­"


    The praises of the distinguished guests were very loud.


    An Xia looked at Lu Bai, who was standing at the center of the auditorium, and was shocked by the grand celebration feast held by the multinational corporation.


    "It seems like Lu Bai really cherishes his team." Next to him, Miss Liu said, "Although the rumors say that he has a cold personality, but he usually treats his employees very well in the company, right? Such as the outer cold inner heat type? "


    The corners of An Xia''s eyebrows twitched. No, no, no. Actually, he often wore a straight face when he was at the company.


    It was not good for her to expose Lu Bai''s true identity.


    After all, every time she went to Di Cheng Group, she would see some higher-ups being scolded by Lu Bai from his office.


    "I''m fine." An Xia said, "After all, he''s the company''s developer, and if we don''t get his recognition, he won''t be invited by Di Cheng Group."


    The annual salary of the technology developers of Di Cheng Group was even higher than the sky!


    "Oh?" Miss Liu raised an eyebrow. "So you''re saying that An Xia is someone he approves of?"


    "¡­"


    "Otherwise, why would Lu Bai openly appear at a banquet with you?"


    An Xia''er was embarrassed, "Miss Liu, you''re overthinking it. Last time at the Di Cheng International Resort Hotel, I appeared. I only wanted to attend the event on my own accord, because I also wanted to see the business gathering of Di Cheng Group."


    She desperately tried to conceal her relationship with Lu Bai.


    "But this time is different." "Miss An Xia''er didn''t notice the look in Lu Bai''s eyes when he looked at you ¡­" "Full of hegemony?"


    Occupy desires?


    An Xia''er sweated!


    "Just like how you were afraid that others would bully you and that other men wouldn''t know that you were his woman." Miss Liu pointed out the situation.


    "You ¡­ "Don''t worry."


    An-Xia''er Falls Sweat.


    Lu Bai.


    It was all his fault.


    I already said not to be like that in front of others ¡­ This time, he estimated that there was going to be another big news tomorrow.


    However, An Xia''er didn''t have the time to ask Lu Bai how many people knew about their marriage. She was worried that if she stayed on any longer, more people would come and ask her this question.


    She said to the driver behind her, "Let''s go back."


    "Huh?" The driver looked at Lu Bai, who was standing on the podium, "Boss Lu''s speech has just started, shouldn''t we be leaving early?"


    "..." Just say I''m not feeling well. "


    An Xia''er found an excuse and took advantage of the moment when everyone''s attention was focused on the tall and big CEO of the corporation. She turned around without a second thought and wanted to secretly withdraw from the celebratory feast ¡ª


    On the podium.


    Under the resplendent golden light, Lu Bai was like a man who was naturally suited to standing in front of a spotlight, attracting everyone''s attention.


    "CEO Lu, is it within your expectations that Di Cheng''s DS phone will list at less than 100 million in three days?" A reporter from a business newspaper asked from below the stage.


    "In about ten days, to what extent will the sales value rise?" The finance reporter also asked.


    Lu Bai''s brown eyes swept over the figure in the crowd that wanted to slip away ¡­


    "Of course." He smirked, "Breaking through 100 million in three days is within my expectations, because it''s impossible for the products I check to not reach this level. I cannot predict how much the sales value will rise within ten days, but I can say that the global listing of DS phones will definitely cause the market capitalization of Di Cheng Group to soar by another 100 billion! "


    The scene flashed even more fiercely!


    The VIPs took the lead in applauding as they looked at the leader of the modern technology world!


    All the business moguls at home and abroad had illustrious statuses, but they could not help but feel respect and fear for the man who had created Di Cheng''s AI technology. Therefore, it was their honor to be invited to this celebration dinner of Di Cheng Group.


    On the podium.


    Lu Bai replied to the reporters'' questions with a dozen microphones in front of him, "As for how I feel about Di Cheng''s phone being on the market this time, I have a lot of thoughts, but the biggest one is that I should thank my wife ¡­"


    An Xia''er, who had almost reached the main door of the banquet hall, felt a chill run down her spine.


    His feet nailed to the ground.


    The entire action was frozen in place!


    "I won''t ¡­"


    The corner of her mouth twitched, and she slowly turned her head around.


    Lu Bai was looking in her direction, and everyone followed his gaze when they heard her words.


    When they saw that An Xia was in that direction, everyone in the air took in a breath of cold air and sighed emotionally.


    "My wife, An Xia, is the most special woman in the world." Lu Bai looked at An Xia''er, his voice carrying an unparalleled doting tone. "Especially since she''s worth it for me to marry her. My encounter with her was an accident. "This time, Di Cheng''s phone went on sale successfully, and she did a great deal of work because she was the first person to try using it. She gave this phone the most complete experience, like how long it took to store electricity, as well as its strong waterproof properties, including its standing hologram function ¡­"


    Hearing Lu Bai admit once again that An Xia was his wife, and the first person to use his phone before it went public, the whole crowd burst into an uproar.


    The reporters immediately turned their full attention to An Xia.


    Even Zhan Qian was stunned for a moment. She quickly used a rolled up piece of paper to knock on her newspaper''s reporter''s door to get them to quickly take the pictures ¡­


    An Xia''er looked at the audience''s focus on her, and her mind suddenly went blank.


    "Lu..." "Bai."


    She gritted her teeth. This bastard!


    The driver was afraid that the reporters would rush up and block Anchor''s way.


    Immediately, a reporter asked loudly:


    "Then, CEO Lu, may I ask, are you and Miss An Xia married? "When was that?"


    "Why didn''t someone like you get married to the media?"


    "Why did CEO Lu marry Miss An Xia?"


    Facing all of the media and rich people, Lu Bai looked at An Xia''er and said, "We are married. She was wearing her wedding dress as she walked towards me in the church. We swore an oath to God and have a wedding ring. She is now my woman, my legal wife."


    An Xia''er''s heart trembled uncontrollably.


    What was he talking about?


    She couldn''t believe what she had just heard. Lu Bai was calling her his wife in front of so many people? Was he trying to scare her to death?


    But Lu Bai clearly wanted to reveal their relationship once again. He wanted everyone to know that she belonged to him:


    "We were married before because we didn''t want to be disturbed by the media, but we were fine. We were able to get along without any hindrances. No matter what her identity is, she is a very gentle and cute wife. I love her."


    Gentle?


    Lovely?


    Love?!


    It was as if a sweet storm had struck her, leaving her completely dumbstruck!


    "Young Madam?" The driver said, "..." Don''t be angry, Boss Lu definitely has a reason for saying this. Everyone is looking at you. "


    On the podium in front, Lu Bai''s voice once again transmitted through the metal microphone, "With the help of Di Cheng''s mobile phone for the celebratory feast, I declare one thing, no matter how others look at her, she is still in my eyes my woman. In the future, if anyone dares to humiliate her for any reason, disrespect her, or attack her ¡­ "Then the person you guys will offend will be me."


    The last sentence was a warning from him, Lu Bai!


    He wanted to tell everyone that this woman was under his protection!


    When Anxia came back to her senses, she felt ashamed and angry. She was ashamed of Lu Bai for saying that he loved her in public, but she was angry that he did not ask her permission to reveal their relationship.


    Although she was very touched, but ¡­


    She bit her lip and pointed at Lu Bai, "Lu Bai, you ¡ª"


    The camera clicked with kacha kacha!


    The reporter flashed the camera at her.


    Facing the media and all the distinguished guests in the hall, An Xia turned around and angrily walked out.


    In the banquet hall, Lu Bai watched An Xia''er leave with a faint smile on his face.


    A reporter asked, "CEO Lu, are you and Miss An Xia''er really married? "Then she doesn''t seem very happy about you revealing your relationship with her?"


    "Nothing?" Lu Bai said, "She''s shy."


    The banquet hall was in an uproar once again.


    Some of the bosses replied:


    "So it''s like that. CEO Lu, since you''re married, it''s too unexpected!"


    "Why didn''t CEO Lu invite us? We should represent our company to offer our full congratulations!"


    Everyone felt that Lu Bai marrying An Xia''er was extremely inconceivable.


    But no matter who this man married, no matter how puzzled they were, everyone would loudly congratulate him.


    "Our wedding that time was a little more low-key, but in the future, we will consider making up for it." "Alright, honored guests, welcome and thank you all for attending Di Cheng''s celebratory dinner tonight. My speech is over, the vice president of Di Cheng Group will explain the rest of the matters in detail to everyone, and everyone please enjoy the banquet, while I, will go to accompany my angry wife."


    "Haha, CEO Lu, this way please. Go quickly!"


    The boss of a certain company smiled as he extended his hand outwards.


    After Lu Bai came down from his podium, Secretary Qin came forward to welcome him, "CEO Lu, why didn''t you say this before? I can arrange ¡­"

 C279

    "There''s no need to make any arrangements. It''s just that when I saw her leaving just now, I suddenly felt that this is the best opportunity to announce our relationship." Lu Bai said, "Otherwise, I''m afraid she''d want to hide away for the rest of her life."


    Lu Bai''s thoughts changed. He wanted everyone to know that the woman was married to him!


    Last time, he had only wanted to silence those reporters. This time, he was going to declare his ownership in full force. He was going to take control of that woman in all aspects, with the status of a husband in public!


    Lu Bai was quickly escorted out by his bodyguard.


    Some of the famous ladies in the banquet hall had their eyes turn red.


    Someone covered his face before squatting down, "This is not true, I don''t believe that I went abroad to study in order to become more compatible with him. I intend to confess my feelings to him at the end of this banquet ¡­"


    Another female group sighed, "Sigh, this is truly breaking a heart. Lu Bai''s public relations with An Xia''er are really too cruel!"


    For these women.


    No matter how incredible the rumors were, they pretended not to have heard them. Who would have thought that Lu Bai would confirm this matter ¡­


    But how could it be An Xia?


    Why her?


    This was the unwillingness of some admirers ¡­


    A few of Lu Bai''s friends looked at Lu Bai''s figure as he left. That man with green eyes smiled, "As expected of Lu Bai ¡­" He is the only one among us who would like to disregard the marriage of our family. "


    "It was indeed unexpected." Mo Hengjing also added, "I think the Lu family might be furious."


    "The Lu family isn''t the only one that''s going to be angered to death." Another man said, "I don''t want to bless their mismatched marriage. For example, the Mu family, the An family, or the woman that the Lu family arranged to marry Lu Bai ¡­"


    "The Wealthy Classes will not be peaceful in the future. It might set off a huge wave."


    At this time, An Xiong''s face was overcast with dark clouds.


    Beside him, an old man teased him bitterly. "Director An, it looks like it''s not worth the loss for you to kick Miss An Xia''er out of the An family. She''s Young Mistress Lu now ¡­"


    "That''s right." Another person added, "If An Xia''er is still the An Family''s daughter, then the An Family must be able to marry into the Lu Family. Then it would be a foregone conclusion that they would become a family with a huge background in the country. What a pity!"


    It was as if An Xiong had swallowed a mouse''s feces. His face contorted and he was unable to utter a single word for a long time.


    The spy that Mr And Mrs Mu left behind was currently at the side of the banquet calling Chairman Mu and the others. "Chairman ¡­" Something big is happening here. It seems like it won''t be possible to get the Lu Family to step in before Lu Bai and An Xia''s relationship is announced, because Lu Bai ¡­ "


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Starlight filled the night sky.


    The starry sky of the universe was filled with a brilliant galaxy that stretched across the vast horizon. Every planet had its own orbit, just like human life, which it could not control.


    Not long after An Xia came out, Lu Bai''s voice came from behind her.


    "An Xia''er."


    An Xia''er pursed her lips, suppressed her anger and turned around, "What are you doing, CEO Lu? "I''m going back. What do you want to do? Please continue."


    "¡­"


    Lu Bai looked at her for a moment, then walked down the main steps of the hotel.


    Straight suit, expensive tie, noble and extraordinary temperament.


    Every step he took was like a king coming down from a high place.


    But Anthea looked at him, no, stared at him.


    "You don''t have to worry about my feelings." she said again.


    Lu Bai walked down from the steps with the brocade carpet and stopped in front of An Xia. "I''m not going back to the banquet. I''ll go back to the shallow water bay with you."


    He seemed to know that she was angry.


    "No need." An Xia''er seemed to be indifferent as she said, "CEO Lu, your work is more important. There are so many distinguished guests that need to be entertained. If you follow me out, it will cause people to give me even greater opinions. For example, if I don''t understand, then I will be willful. I will immediately ask you to coax me ¡­"


    Thinking of the gazes of the people in the banquet hall, An Xia''er felt as if she was holding in a breath, feeling extremely stuffy.


    She forced herself to calm down, and raised her bright almond-shaped eyes to look at Lu Bai''s perfect face, "I don''t want to be like that. Even if I say I''m too lazy to care what others think of me, I''m still a person ¡­ I can''t be indifferent when I hear the whole world is my bad word. "


    Not a saint.


    Like all girls, she had a delicate and sensitive heart, and she hoped that everyone around her would agree that she didn''t hate her.


    Now that Lu Bai had made it public, she was truly worried that she would become a thorn in the side of those women!


    Maybe the next time she went out, someone would throw acid at her.


    Lu Bai looked at her red eyes and took An Xia''s coat from the driver''s hand. He lightly draped it over her body, "Wear it, don''t catch a cold. What happens if your body leaves any hidden dangers."


    "¡­"


    An Xia''er stared at him with tears in her eyes.


    Lu Bai said, "It was you who said a few nights ago that you don''t mind, so I don''t think it matters if it''s made public."


    "What?" An Xia''er frowned deeply. "You asked me that night what you did that I don''t approve of ¡­"


    Lu Bai nodded.


    Indeed!


    Anthea pressed her head.


    If she wasn''t angry, if she wasn''t angry, then she would turn ugly.


    "I''ll tell you Lu Bai." She suddenly grabbed his clothes. "I was talking about small things, small things!"


    "This is a small matter."


    "How is this a small matter?" "You said you married me tonight. Do you know what it will do to my future life?" In the future, my life will no longer be based on my identity as An Xia, but your wife. No, your wife who climbed up to your level ¡­ A woman who might not be acknowledged by the Lu family. "


    "No, those people might just be thinking about what I am. It''s just that I was pitied by you just for a moment, and perhaps they might start waiting for you to get tired of me one day. I''ll become a lowly woman, and then I''ll be swept out of the house by you, and I''ll be divorced, just like how the An clan treated me back then ¡­"


    Lu Bai frowned.


    He strode up and grabbed An Xia''s shoulder, staring into her eyes. "An Xia''er, listen to me, this is just a small matter. I''m just telling others that you''re my wife, what''s the big deal?" And didn''t you hear what I said at the party? If someone dares to attack you in the future, they will be offending me. What are you afraid of? "


    Faced with Lu Bai''s anger, An Xia''er''s voice fell silent as she looked at him ¡ª


    The air was quiet.


    "You don''t respect me."


    she said, her eyes red.


    "¡­"


    Lu Bai gripped her shoulders tightly.


    "Originally, you clearly said that we were secretly married. I can''t tell anyone around me about our marriage." "Moreover, under no circumstances can I speak of your private affairs to anyone. But now, you ¡­"


    "That was before!" Lu Bai said, "That post-nuptial agreement has already been annulled. Have you forgotten?"


    "¡­"


    A tear hung on her eyelash.


    "What are you worried about?" Lu Bai looked at An Xia''s trembling eyes. "Didn''t you say you loved me?" Then why are you afraid of being known to marry me? What is there to not let others know that I am your husband?


    An Xia''er tightly clenched her hands. "No ¡­"


    She just did not want to be at the heart of public opinion.


    She wanted to be with him, to be happy, and it didn''t matter if the others didn''t know they were married.


    "Fine." Seeing her silence, Lu Bai seemed to realize that his tone had turned serious. He loosened his grip on her shoulder and said, "Didn''t you ask me how people outside knew we were married? Well, it''s me. The last time we left the hotel, when you got in the car, it was me who spoke to the reporters."


    An Xia''er''s eyes widened in shock.


    At the Philolum? Wasn''t that the night he told her she was the little girl?


    "You ¡­" An Xia''er was so angry she didn''t know how to react. "You didn''t even ask me!"


    "I didn''t ask." Lu Bai nodded. "But to be precise, when the reporters asked if we had developed a relationship, I warned the reporters that you were my wife."


    "Lu Bai!"


    An Xia''er tightly clenched her hands.


    "The reason I did that was partly because I wanted to tell people outside that you''re Young Lady Lu, and secondly because the media was paying attention to Da Family''s matters. I used our connections to suppress the media''s interest in Da Family ¡­"


    Anxia quietly looked at him and didn''t say anything.


    Just a moment ago, she was still fuming with anger. Now, upon hearing that Lu Bai was trying to suppress the media''s attention on her, she quieted down.


    Because she knew that Lu Bai had taken care of Da Family because of her and their child.


    An Xia looked at him. "What about tonight?" "Why do you say that again?"


    "It''s because I saw you leaving." Lu Bai looked deeply at her. "Xia''er, that was only a split-second decision."


    "Why?"


    "No reason." He paused. "It''s just that I have a hunch that if I don''t go public, you might hide away for the rest of your life. Hiding from anyone to find out about our relationship, but I don''t think it''s necessary. It''s understandable that two men and women who don''t love each other get married, but didn''t you say you loved me? "Yes, I love you too, so ¡­"


    An Xia''er felt a lump in her throat.


    Lu Bai gently pulled her hand, looking at the ring on her finger that represented the restriction of marriage, "So let''s make it public. In the past, we were in an agreement, but now it''s not."


    He always seemed to have a way of calming her down.


    No matter how angry she was.


    This was Lu Bai.


    He was a natural leader, who could easily change the minds of others and make others acknowledge that he followed him and respected him!


    An Xia''er took a deep breath and turned her face to the side. "¡­" If it''s tonight, then forget it. "


    Lu Bai raised his brown eyes, "Then it''s fine? "You agree?"


    "Who said it''s okay? Who says I agree? " Anxia immediately glared back at her. "I''m just saying that it''s fine if you tell those people at the banquet, but those reporters were invited by Di Cheng Corporation, wasn''t it?" As long as you say the word, none of them would dare to broadcast it. "


    "¡­"


    "If that''s the case, I won''t be angry." An Xia said as she looked at the flowers in her hand. "But you can''t let the media spread the news. As for what the other nobles have to say, I''ll just treat it as a scandal."


    Lu Bai looked at her for a moment. He couldn''t help but admire this little girl''s intelligence. She was truly astute.


    He even thought that he could stop those media outlets ¡­


    "But." Lu Bai looked at the other guests who were coming out one by one and raised his eyebrows, "Is there a need for that?" Wouldn''t it be great if it were made public now? You see all the nobles in the city, do you dare to be rude to them when they see you in the future? "


    "No way!"


    Anshel stared at him with her cheeks puffed out.


    Lu Bai narrowed his eyes, "If I wanted to make it public, would you let me do it?"

 C280

    How overbearing!


    An Xia''er raised her eyes and glared at him in disbelief.


    "I will give you anything you want, but will you give me the things I want, such as the things I want to let the outside world know that you are my wife?" Lu Bai quietly watched her as he took out his negotiating skills as he slowly penetrated her heart.


    Anxia retorted in her heart. "Hmph, tell me if I''ll give him the right to decide!"


    It was always in his hands, wasn''t it?


    "Are you asking me?" Anchor said sullenly, "Last time, someone said that it was useless for me to say that we were married. But if you were the one to say that, it might not be possible. That decision has always been in your hands, right? "


    "¡­" CEO Lu fell silent.


    "Then, just ask me, does that mean you respect me?"


    Lu Bai suddenly hugged her.


    "I shouldn''t have said that last time. I take it back, I will respect you."


    Anthea''s face rested on his broad shoulders, and she clasped her hands.


    "It''s no use if you don''t agree. Just like when we were first married, you sometimes need someone to push you." Lu Bai propped her up from his shoulder, "That''s why I feel that this time, it''s necessary for people to know that you''re Young Madam Lu. Then, slowly get used to it."


    "What?"


    "I will respect you." Lu Bai said, "But this time, I can''t leave it to you."


    "Lu Bai, you ¡ª"


    "Just think that I did it on purpose." Lu Bai said, "My wife, go back and be angry with me, but I won''t take back what I say."


    Under An Xia''er''s shocked gaze, Lu Bai said to the driver, "Take her to the car."


    "Yes, CEO Lu."


    The chauffeur quickly led Anchor to the car.


    An Xia''er suddenly grabbed the car door and turned around to shout, "Lu Bai, you crafty man. You even said you respected me, so I''m telling you that I''m not going to announce our marriage ¡­"


    The driver looked at the person who was coming over, "Madam, the reporters are here. Let''s get on."


    "CEO Lu, Young Madam Lu?" Mo Heng walked out with a few other reporters following behind him. They looked at the atmosphere between An Xia''er and Lu Bai and asked, "Have you guys finished talking yet?" "There are a few reporters who want to interview you guys. I wonder if you guys can do a couple interview with the television station..."


    An Xia''er said, "What husband and wife interview!?" No talking! "Lu Bai, let me tell you ¡­"


    "Take her to the car." Lu Bai said.


    The driver forcefully helped An Xia''er onto the car. "Young madam, please don''t make things difficult for me."


    "Lu Bai! "Lu Bai ¡­"


    The sound disappeared into the car.


    After the driver closed the door, he said to Lu Bai, "Then, CEO Lu, I''ll send Young Madam back first."


    Lu Bai looked at An Xia''s figure through the window and nodded. "Be careful on the road."


    The driver was surprised that Lu Bai would say such things to him, but when he realized that she was looking in his direction, he quickly nodded his head and said, "Don''t worry, CEO Lu."


    The driver quickly left with Anchor.


    Lu Bai looked in the direction the car drove off in and said to the two bodyguards behind him, "Follow her and ensure her safe return."


    "Yes, CEO Lu."


    The two bodyguards got into the car and gave chase.


    Now that Anxia had revealed her identity as Lu Bai''s wife to the media for the first time, Lu Bai was ready to make an additional safeguard for her safety at any time.


    Mo Heng recalled An Xia holding onto the carriage door as he came to Lu Bai''s side. "Lu Bai, you and Miss An Xia''er?"


    "None of your business." Lu Bai glanced at him and the reporters, "Everyone, my wife is a little shy, but we really don''t plan on having a couple interview."


    With that, Lu Bai picked up the phone that was ringing and went to the side to answer the call.


    A reporter looked at Mo Heng. "Young Master Mo, this ¡­"


    "Then there''s no other way." Mo Heng smiled, "CEO Lu still has other things to do, so please go back. The vice president of the Di Cheng Group is giving a speech on business planning and as a reporter for current affairs, that''s what you should pay more attention to. You should know that Miss An Xia is his wife."


    A few reporters looked at each other.


    Secretary Qin walked up. "Everyone, please go in."


    "Alright."


    The reporter returned to the banquet hall.


    After the journalist had left, Mo Heng sighed to Secretary Qin, "Lu Bai''s actions today were too unexpected. The last time I attended their wedding, I was thinking that they might come out of the water one day, but I didn''t expect it to be so soon."


    It had only been half a year.


    Just like that, An Xia emerged from the water, a delicate wife who had been hidden by Lu Bai in the gold house.


    Secretary Qin only responded politely, "Young Master Mo, this is CEO Lu''s temporary plan. I don''t know about it."


    "You don''t even know about Secretary Qin? "Then no one will be able to understand his thoughts ¡­"


    Mo Heng looked at Lu Bai with a trace of a smile.


    After Lu Bai received the call from Pei Ao, his handsome forehead slowly wrinkled. "Dead?"


    "Just now." On the phone, P¨¦o seemed to be at the seaside, in a vast area, and the sound of waves could be heard. "I''ve just brought a boat here, and the Italian merchant is dead.


    Behind him, Pei Ou was cursing viciously!


    Lu Bai held it up.


    The illegal group involved in the Italian merchant, the same group that had killed his mother and his brother, had been closely watched by both P¨¦o and himself during this time. He did not expect the Italian merchant to suddenly die.


    He had been silenced.


    This thought flashed in Lu Bai''s mind.


    "Because of the distance, I didn''t see clearly who killed him when I came over." Pei Ou continued, "But from the looks of it, the people behind his back must have found out that we were following him and thus cut his line."


    "Anything else?"


    Lu Bai''s gaze was ice-cold. When he talked about this matter, his entire being was as cold as a stranger.


    "A little bit ¡­" Pei Ou seemed to be inspecting something over there. "This person was not shot by a gunman. I estimate that he was using a different knife. This blade technique that is twisted upwards is somewhat similar to an example that you mentioned to me before ¡­"


    Lu Bai''s brown eyes fluctuated slightly.


    "Lu Bai ¡­"


    "I''ll go and confirm." Lu Bai hung up.


    There were some things that he had to resolve. For example, the kidnapping of his mother and his people that year had directly caused the death of his mother and his brother. He also hated the Lu family, hated his father ¡­


    If An Xia was the beauty that he wanted to find the most, then those people were the dark past that he wanted to solve the most.


    Lu Bai came in front of a bodyguard, "Car keys."


    The bodyguard didn''t dare hesitate and immediately handed over the keys to a car.


    Secretary Qin quickly said, "CEO Lu, where are you going? I''ll have someone go with you ¡­"


    Lu Bai didn''t say anything and just drove away.


    Secretary Qin immediately said, "What are you standing there for, hurry up and follow CEO Lu."


    "Yes."


    An Xia''er was sitting in the living room that night, waiting for Lu Bai to come back and ask him if he had sealed the reporters'' mouths.


    But in the middle of the night, Lu Bai still hadn''t returned.


    Steward Wei and the two maids didn''t say anything for a long time after hearing about what happened at the celebratory feast. They didn''t expect Lu Bai to once again expose their relationship to the media in front of An Xia''er.


    This...


    Looking at An Xia, Steward Wei fell silent.


    However, the two maids were young, so the elderly Steward Wei had no choice but to act as an elder once again. "Young Madam?"


    An Xia''er rested her forehead against his hand, her eyelids drooping from sleepiness. "Huh?" Lu Bai is back? "


    "¡­" Butler Wei paused, "Not yet."


    "Then there''s no need to say it."


    An Xia''er continued to support herself with her hands.


    "You and Eldest Young Master are angry. I actually asked him about the matter of him saying that you''re his wife in front of the media last time." "Eldest Young Master means to say that there was another situation at that time. He wanted to use a more important piece of news to ¡­"


    "Suppress the incident with the Da family." An Xia''er took over his words. "Lu Bai said so."


    If not for this, she would definitely be full now.


    "Did the young mistress know?"


    "I can forget about what happened last time." An Xia''er half-nudged her sleepy eyelids. "Let the media talk about it. I''ll just treat it as a rumor. But the things he said at the celebratory dinner tonight ¡­" "No, he must think of a way to take it back. Since he can''t take it back, he can''t let the media report it."


    If the words of Lu Bai were to be published by a reporter, it would be equivalent to Lu Bai''s public marriage.


    When An Xia''er returned to the Nine Dragons Palace from the hotel tonight, she had already browsed through the news on the internet, ignoring Butler Wei''s and the others'' attempts to stop her.


    She never would have thought.


    Lu Bai actually said outside that she was his wife last time ¡­


    If she was here, she would probably have a heart attack!


    "That will depend on the arrangements of the Eldest Young Master." Housekeeper Wei said, "However, I believe Eldest Young Master will make the most suitable arrangements. Also, since he wants to publicly announce his relationship with Young Mistress, doesn''t this also mean that he loves you? Otherwise, why wouldn''t he mind revealing your relationship? "


    "¡­" An Xia''er had a depressed look on her face. "Hmph, what love? He didn''t even discuss this with me before he did it. No, he just tried to trick me!"


    He recalled the question Lu Bai asked that night.


    She also said she didn''t care about small matters.


    In the end, Lu Bai took advantage of the loophole and said that it was a small matter to publicize their marriage ¡­ Anyway, he said a small thing was a small thing.


    It was a set, a complete set!


    "Young Madam, please listen to me ¡ª"


    "Shut up!" An Xia''er slowly stood up, "Listen up, none of you need to speak up for him right now. Anyway, I want Lu Bai to explain it to me personally, and he must have those reporters'' forget ''about our marriage tonight. Otherwise, I''ll rush him!"


    Steward Wei and the two maids did not speak.


    An Xia''er looked at the time again. It was already past 12 o''clock and Lu Bai still hadn''t returned.


    She wanted to call him, but this made her seem very frightened. She should have been sitting in the hall with the lights on and seen the face of Lu Bai when he returned!


    Only then would he be imposing enough!


    It meant that she was taking this very seriously!


    "I ¡­" In the end, she yawned and said, "I''m tired so I''ll go up to sleep first. When he comes back later, you guys go get me, remember?"


    Butler Wei and the others did not say a word.


    An Xia''er looked over.


    "Yes, Young Madam." Butler Wei could only reassure her.


    Only then did An Xia''er go up.


    Butler Wei sighed.


    Back then, when An Xia had just arrived, she had been incomparably obedient ¡ª no, no, young mistress!


    Now, she actually spoke to him in such a manner. Indeed, from the young master''s anger, she had gotten to him ¡­


    It was hard to be a butler!


    The maid, Jingjing, walked over. "Young madam and Eldest Young Master wouldn''t ¡­"


    "Don''t make wild guesses yet." "This is a matter between the Eldest Young Master and Young Madam. Let them settle it themselves and let''s not get involved."


    The two maids looked at each other: "Oh."


    However, Lu Bai didn''t come back for the entire night.

 C281

    That night, at the bar inside the Mu family mansion.


    On the stage in front of Moose City, there were already a few empty bottles. Whether it was wine or wine, they did not seem to be able to extinguish his anger.


    Because old madam Mu didn''t want Moose City to see An Xia again ¡­


    It seemed that Old Madam Mu had predicted that Lu Bai would bring An Xia to attend.


    A servant walked over from behind him and looked at the drunken back of the bar. "Crown Prince, don''t drink anymore. Madam said that woman isn''t worth thinking about. Lu Bai has already publicly married An Xia in front of the media both at home and abroad. No matter how much you think about her... "Ahhh!"


    He raised his hand and grabbed onto the neck of the servant beside him!


    "Cough cough!" Too... "Crown Prince ¡­"


    Moose City held onto her neck, his eyes dark and intoxicated, "Try saying that again, do you believe that I can pinch your neck?"


    The servant''s face was flushed, and his eyes were filled with fear.


    "Crown Prince, if you let me off ¡­" "I ¡­"


    "Scram!"


    A roar.


    The servant rolled on the ground and got up, holding onto his throat which had been strangled as he retreated. "Yes, Crown Prince, I''m sorry ¡­"


    Another servant was driven out by him.


    Moose City''s head sank again as he drank one cup after another.


    He was waiting for someone who could never wait for him to come back, someone who could never wait for him to come back.


    Maybe if he didn''t attack, Anchor would never turn back.


    Drinking is easy to get drunk when you are sad.


    Beneath the alcohol, Moose City leaned on the counter and mumbled, "An Xia''er ¡­" "Do you think there are times when light shines in the world ¡­"


    After an unknown period of time.


    An elegant figure appeared at the door.


    In the light behind her, she stood for a moment, walking into the dim bar.


    "City of Si ¡­"


    The sweet voice brought with it unforgettable memories that rushed into Moose City''s mind.


    The period of time when he could not see was the darkest time of his life. During that time, he had almost lost all his battle spirit and was prepared to be blind for his entire life.


    However, at that moment, a girl appeared in his life ¡­


    He remembered the first time she had asked him his name.


    "What''s your name?"


    [Moose City.]


    [Sicheng?] She asked, "Is it Sisi City which missed Chengcheng?"


    "I love you so much that I miss the city." Moose City grabbed the hand of the lady beside her, and suddenly pulled her over.


    Angel looked at his drunken state and fell to the ground in front of him.


    Moose City suddenly pressed her down hard on the counter. Her intoxicated eyes were completely red as she stared at the blurry woman in front of her. She shouted, "An Xia''er, I am Moose City. You were already married to Lu Bai after saving you once, then have you ever thought about our past? I have let you down, but you have already taken revenge on me. You have already made me wish I were dead. Is it not enough? "


    Angel looked at Moose City''s pained expression and shook her head, "Si Cheng, then have you forgotten about me? Have you forgotten about our past?"


    Was there only An Xia in his heart?


    Before he knew that the girl was An Xia, didn''t he love her just the same? Then he truly loved her, right?


    So what did it matter if she was that girl or not?


    "I haven''t forgotten!" "An Xia''er, I have never forgotten about you. Even during the two years I was with Qi''er, I will still f * cking think of you!"


    Angel''s pupils suddenly enlarged ¡ª ¡ª


    Her hands trembled slightly.


    It was like a sharp knife stabbing into her heart valve, the pain spreading from her heart to the cells all over her body.


    "Then why did you treat me like that? Why do you not remember my love for you? What is she?"


    "I just remembered your An Xia!" Moose City completely treated the girl in front of him as An Xia''er, as her fingers grabbed onto Angel''s shoulder as if they were made of steel, "Then why did you fall in love with me so quickly? He fell in love with Lu Bai? If you really did like me, why did you change your love so quickly? "


    Angel''s eyes filled with tears...


    A tear of unwillingness.


    Whatever she did, Moose City would only think of An Xia''er!


    The most painful thing in life is not to get the people and things you want, and the second is to get them.


    With regards to the Moose City, she had obtained it and she had not. She had gotten her wish granted and became engaged to him, but his heart was still with An Xia.


    "Sicheng!" she cried sharply. "I forbid you to think of her!"


    "Are you jealous?" Moose City heard that ''An Xia'' didn''t want him to think about Angel anymore. He smiled. "Then I will not miss her. As long as you are willing to stay by my side ¡­"


    His hand caressed her face.


    "Pah!"


    Angel flicked his face, not lightly, and got up from under him while he was still in a daze.


    Angel looked at him. "What can I not compare to? She has beauty, I have beauty, she has voice, I have beauty.


    "Although she''s married to Lu Bai and this isn''t something I''m willing to see, I''m still very happy to see you like this!" She shouted again, "Because Moose City''s your woman can only be me, An Xia''er will never think of you, and you will never think of her either. She belongs to another man now!"


    Whether it was her warrior power or her unwillingness to lose this relationship, she would never give up on Moose City!


    It wasn''t easy for her to steal it from An Xia ¡­


    In order to obtain the Moose City''s love, she had plotted for so many years, even abandoning her own voice to learn An Xia''er''s voice!


    Angel looked at Moose City''s dazed face and said with reddened eyes, "I''m going to look for Madam Mu now and have her set a date for our marriage. Moose City, you have my love, so you have to be responsible for me! I absolutely won''t allow you to have even the slightest bit of intention towards An Xia! "


    Her hair fluttered in the air as she angrily turned around!


    But Moose City was completely immersed in that slap just now.


    An Xia''er dumped her twice...


    But he endured it.


    The first time was because he had let her down, and he accepted it.


    The second time was when he was finally able to bear with her.


    However, there was no next time ¡­


    He had told this woman that there wouldn''t be a third time, so who would dare to hit his face like that?


    "Come the f * ck back here!" He suddenly pulled the woman in front of him back, and amidst Angel''s screams, he fiercely pushed her to the side of the sofa. "An Xia''er, I said that I won''t give you a third chance to make a move against me. Didn''t you tell me not to think about Angel anymore? "Then I''ll take back what you owe me today!"


    He roughly grabbed Angel by the collar and tore her clothes off her shoulders!


    "Moose City ¡­" Angel was both embarrassed and annoyed. "Don''t call out another woman''s name ¡­"


    Under the urging of the alcohol, Moose City had already recognized this woman as An Xia.


    "Let go of you, don''t even think about it!" "I want you tonight, take back what I wanted before. What I regret the most is not turning you into my person and giving you to Lu Bai as a gift, that is the biggest mistake of my Moose City''s life!"


    His teeth dug into Angel''s skin, and she cried out with a frown...


    Although she was angry, Moose City pressed down on her.


    Her hand had no strength to push him away.


    She wanted him to hold her...


    Outside the bar.


    Several of the servants who had accompanied Angel stood in the doorway, listening to the voices inside, and all lowered their heads, waiting for them in silence.


    The next day, Moose City woke up to find that he was lying in the bar of the Mu family mansion.


    The daytime light shone through the gaps between the curtains, the bar was dimly lit, the air was filled with the smell of alcohol, and the floor was littered with expensive labels.


    "Mm ¡­" Moose City was very drunk last night.


    Suddenly, he paused.


    The scene of her having fun with An Xia''er was like a pleasant dream.


    He lit a cigarette and collected his thoughts from last night''s dream. An arm helped him sit up.


    "¡­"


    Moose City was startled.


    It was only then that he saw the clothes of a woman lying on the floor in front of him.


    ¡ª It was Angel''s clothes.


    It wasn''t a dream.


    He lowered his eyes and continued to smoke, his voice hoarse from last night''s drunkenness. "What are you doing here? No matter what I did yesterday, you should know that I drank too much, and that doesn''t mean I forgive you. "


    Angel hugged her and said, "Old Madam Mu asked you to come over last night. When I came to call for you, you were already drunk ¡­"


    "I''ll come over later."


    Moose City took two deep puffs on his cigarette, then walked forward with his straight and taut legs to put on his clothes.


    Through the gaps in the curtains, a few rays of sunlight fell onto Angel''s body. Her long hair was draped over her body, covering her pure white skin. There were a few curls, and it was extremely alluring.


    She looked at Moose City, who was dressing himself the fastest, and bit her lower lip. "Si Cheng, do you really not love me anymore?"


    "I answered that question." Moose City put on a set of clothes. "You can get the Mu family to recognize you, but it''s very difficult to get my forgiveness. However, to me, if I can''t marry the woman I want to marry, then it''s the same no matter who I marry ¡­"


    "But you ¡­" Angel gritted her teeth. "You kept calling out my name last night."


    Moose City stopped moving for a moment.


    "I don''t believe you don''t love me anymore." Angel turned the An Xia''er that Moose City had mentioned last night into herself and said, "Si Cheng, think about it carefully. Do you really love An Xia''er? "Perhaps you are just unreconciled towards her. In fact, the one you love in your heart is me ¡­"


    "But when I''m with you, my thoughts are still on her. As for what happened last night, it''s not the first time anyway, so for a matter like this, I can''t even say it out loud, so there''s no need to try to use my actions last night to demand anything from me."


    After throwing down those words, Moose City left the bar.


    Angel grabbed a pillow on the sofa and tossed it towards the door. "An Xia''er, An Xia''er, you know I''m not as good as that slut An Xia!"

 C282

    When the servants outside saw that the Moose City had come out, they pushed open the door and entered. "Miss An ¡­"


    "Get out!"


    Angel fell over it again with a pillow.


    "Yes ¡­" Seeing that she wasn''t wearing any clothes, the servant hurriedly closed the door again and said, "Old Madam Mu said to ask you and the crown prince to come over this morning ¡­"


    Angel''s eyes turned red, cold resentment overflowing from her eyes. Why, why did An Xia''er marry someone else, but Moose City still remembered her?


    "No." "You will forget her, because your wife can only be me."


    Thinking of Mu Linger, who wanted to see her and Moose City, Angel put on her clothes and went out.


    Afterwards, the entire Mu family knew that Moose City and Angel spent the night in a bar ¡­


    Even if Moose City did not think much of last night''s enchantment, Angel still mentioned it shyly in front of Madam Mu. Madam Mu only said that it was a moment of passion for the youngsters, but it was difficult to do so ¡­ Moose City and Angel were urged to set a date for their marriage.


    When the Moose City left the Mu family this morning, he stopped his car by the roadside.


    As for what happened last night, he was naturally regretful!


    He picked up his cell phone to call his assistant, "A Jin, I''m going to the company now. Prepare all the newspapers for last night''s celebratory dinner for Di Cheng Group, as well as ¡­" Lu Bai and An Xia''er''s. "


    Yes, if he didn''t attack, perhaps he would never have another chance ¡­ Originally, Lu Bai had restrained An Xia with his marriage!


    "Alright, Crown Prince."


    A Jin answered quickly.


    After hanging up the phone, Moose City stepped on the accelerator and left the Mu family to go to the company.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    If the launch of Di Cheng Group''s mobile phone was the biggest news of the year, then last night, Di Cheng''s celebratory feast had once again flooded all the internet and television media screens.


    S City Business News''s headlines today, ''Last night at Di Cheng Group''s celebratory dinner, Lu Bai admitted once again to the secret marriage between him and An Xia!''


    The description below was, ''Last night Lu Bai said on the spot that he and An Xia had already received the certificate. Looks like this isn''t a rumor. This news is really inconceivable ¡­''


    The headline of S City Finance and Economics today: ''Lu Bai is secretly married and is publicly available. I wonder what will happen to the stock market of Di Cheng Group...''


    It was said that Miss Anchor was the first person to try out the DS mobile phone. If she was already married to the president of Di Cheng Group, then she would have half of Lu Bai''s property. Whether she would own a share of Di Cheng Group''s shares would have to be answered by General Lu... ''


    Entertainment Media:


    "Last night, Lu Bai brought Flower back to see An Xia''er. He said on the spot that he and An Xia''er had received their verification ¡­"


    "As Asia''s number one technology president, most people don''t know about Lu Bai''s marriage."


    "This news completely shattered the rumor that Lu Bai was GAY ¡­"


    "As a president of a country, one of the richest men on the diamond singles list, why would Lu Bai marry An Xia''er?"


    "As a family that chased An Xia out of the family and missed the chance to marry the richest family in Asia, do you have any thoughts, An Xia?"


    On the other hand, some small newspapers were loudly congratulating him:


    "My society congratulates Mr. Lu for bringing a beauty home!"


    "The number of happy events that have occurred recently has been very high. Di Cheng''s smartphone has been on the global market for three days, and CEO Lu announced the wedding announcement. So CEO Lu and Miss An Xia''er have already entered the marriage arena. Congratulations to CEO Lu and Miss An Xia here on their marriage ¡­"


    "As the last daughter of the Xia family, the news of Miss An Xia''er''s marriage to CEO Lu is simply a modern fairy tale of a downtrodden young lady combining with the president of the empire!"


    The search on Weibo immediately took up three posts:


    Di Cheng Group celebratory feast, Lu Bai broken heart, Lu Bai An Xia''er.


    The female netizens were excited:


    "When I woke up, the world had changed. Big Boss Lu has gotten married. See you at the roof!"


    "In your next life, you have to be a prodigy. This way, you''ll have a better chance to marry the cold CEO. The CEO loves the pitiful wuwuwu ¡­"


    "May I ask CEO Lu if you still need a wife, the kind that you can eat?"


    "No, we still have the chance to daydream. Let''s wait for their divorce!"


    "Right, divorce!"


    Some of the male netizens said:


    "Come on, you addicts. Who''s this Big Boss Lu? You won''t have a chance if you don''t get married."


    "Isn''t Lu Bai a GAY? Could it be that he can really be with both men and women? Suddenly, I want to see Young Master Pei''s interview. That sort of king of the army who has never touched a single leaf before is the idol of us men! "Hahaha!"


    "DS mobile phone on the market, Lu Bai''s hidden marriage is public, it''s the two biggest incidents of 2017!"


    "To pay attention to the big news of the rich and powerful businesses is much more exciting than watching the national footwork. Waiting for the An clan''s reaction, waiting for the other famous ladies to express their stance ¡­"


    As an entertainment economy era, Lu Bai''s news is enough to support the entire media community and liven up the media community.


    This morning, Lu Bai, who has rarely been interviewed, unexpectedly received a domestic interview program, Celebrity Wind.


    In the interview room, the host couldn''t help feeling a little nervous as he faced Di Cheng Group''s president and another big shot.


    Lu Bai and Nangong Yan Lie.


    The host looked at the camera and carefully asked these two men with identities that could affect the entire business world, "May I ask CEO Lu, it is said that you can at most receive one or two interviews within a year, and that you focus on financial affairs? "Then why did you accept our interview?"


    Lu Bai crossed his legs and placed one hand on his knee. "I''m interested to see how the domestic interview shows are doing. In the future, Di Cheng Group might be able to buy some media companies. However, if I knew that Elder Nan Gong would also come, I would not have come. "


    The man at the side didn''t seem to mind Lu Bai''s words in the slightest, "Mr Lu, it''s better to remain cold on the spot."


    The host looked at this Nangong Yan Lie, and when his gaze returned to Lu Bai''s side, his heart was in turmoil.


    Any one of these two people stomping their feet would cause a stir in the business world.


    However, these two men unexpectedly accepted the interview at the same time. The host was afraid that if he asked the wrong question, he would be harmed.


    The director was in front of the host, constantly winking at him to get him to speak.


    "Oh, CEO Lu, it''s like this." The host smiled, "My program originally invited CEO Lu and Mister Nangong, but you never responded. Mister Nangong rejected it, but when he heard that you would be coming today, Mister Nangong agreed to just temporarily come over ¡­"


    Nangong Yan Lie had a pair of extremely clear black and white eyes. His handsome appearance carried a hint of femininity. He had to describe this man''s appearance. It could only be described as pretty, with features more beautiful than a woman''s ¡­


    However, no one who saw him would ever think that this man was a woman, because there wasn''t such a tall woman.


    Yes, this was the opponent of the Lu family, the young master of the Nangong family ¡ª Young Master Nangong.


    "Although the Nangong Family and the Lu Family rarely interact." Nangong Yan Lie perfectly changed the two words, ''disharmony''. Facing the television station''s cameras, he said in a very official tone:


    "However, just because the Nangong Family has been living abroad for a long time, if not, Gampo International would definitely work alongside Di Cheng Group or other industries under the Lu Family''s banner. I hope that the outside world will not misunderstand the relationship between the Nangong and Lu Families. Actually, our relationship is not that bad, but of course, I also hope to have the chance to work with Mister Lu in the future! "


    This was the most typical pleasantries.


    Because almost everyone in the Wealthy Class knew that the Lu family and the Nangong family were opposing each other ¡­


    Di Cheng Group and the Lu industry never cooperate with Gampo K International, it is inevitable that they fight openly and secretly.


    In the business world, although Gampo K International is a world-famous financial consortium, Gampo K International cultivates the most commercial intercompany!


    Lu Bai smiled. His voice was very beautiful and calm, "What Mister Nangong said sounds good, but if it''s not true, then there''s no meaning. A while ago, there was a business card that snuck into my house. According to him, it was ordered by the Nangong family.


    "A plate?" Nangong Yan Lie seemed to have no idea what was going on as he spoke in a foreign language, "Oh, that''s too vile. However, I live abroad all year round and just came back. Did Mr. Lu misunderstand something? The Nan Gong Family has never accused anyone of being a normal person. This is against the law, we are legal merchants. "


    Lu Bai did not mention the matter of Thunder Prayer and instead pointed out, "Since Mister Nan Gong lives abroad for a long time, you are probably not proficient in the national language. I wonder if Mister Nan Gong can understand two sentences that are called ''true to the heart'' and ''false to the heart''? "Humble and decent?"


    Nangong Yan Lie''s reaction was extremely fast and his smile was a little subtle, "CEO Lu, although I live abroad, it doesn''t mean that I''m not familiar with my mother tongue. It''s a fact that I can speak it so fluently. And, as I said, CEO Lu grew up in France, didn''t he? I think they said they only got back when they were fifteen? "


    In this world, the person who understood him the best was definitely his enemy!


    Because the enemy will do everything in his power to understand you...


    Then find out what your weaknesses are.


    Lu Bai smiled with a gentleman''s smile, "Then why did Mister Nangong accept this visit? You should know that we have no common ground. We are in the business world, but we don''t have to sit together. Or could it be that Elder Nan Gong found out about something and wanted to come back to do something, such as learn something from me? "


    Lu Bai''s words caused Nangong Yan Lie to be in a deadlock for a split-second.


    "It looks like CEO Lu, the misunderstanding with our Nangong Family is indeed not small."


    "It is a misunderstanding. Mister Nangong, we all know that."


    Lu Bai didn''t give this man any face at all.


    As for the television station, where their conversation could not be broadcast, a single word from him would be cut off.


    In the interview room, the pressure seemed to have dropped. The staff all broke out in a cold sweat as they listened to the conversation between the two business hegemons.


    Was this a visit? It became a conversation between them.


    The host held the microphone, not knowing how to respond.


    The director''s face was covered in sweat as he gestured with all his might. On the whiteboard, he wrote, "Change the topic, change the topic quickly!"


    The host immediately revealed a warm smile, "Looks like Mister Lu and Mister Nan Gong have their own opinions on this issue. The two of you are indeed worthy of being the two leading businessmen in the scientific and financial world. At this point, I want to represent the audience in front of the television to ask CEO Lu. "


    Lu Bai retracted his brown gaze, glanced at the host, and nodded his head.


    The host brought up today''s topic, "It''s said that CEO Lu announced the matter of your marriage to Miss An Xia at Di Cheng Group''s celebratory feast yesterday, right? So is that why you decided to go public? "


    Lu Bai smiled lightly, "Of course it''s love."


    "¡­" The host clearly hadn''t expected him to be so direct. He immediately smiled and said, "CEO Lu is truly surprising, but I''m sure you would say so. Your relationship with Miss An Xia''er must be very good, right?"

 C283

    "Not bad."


    When he talked about An Xia, Lu Bai''s lips curved up in a smile.


    "Then why did CEO Lu marry Miss An Xia? "As far as we know, you can marry quite a few famous ladies and noble daughters." The host asked, "Which part of Miss An Xia''er attracted CEO Lu?"


    "Because it was her."


    Lu Bai''s answer was very concise.


    The host was stunned for a moment before quickly answering, "It seems that Miss An Xia''er is a special woman. Does this make Boss Lu think that she is unique?"


    As for the Lu family''s attitude towards An Xia, the host didn''t dare to ask.


    Everyone in the media knew that Lu Bai didn''t like anyone mentioning the Lu family in front of him.


    Although he was the only son of the Lu family, because he already had his own business empire outside, he was the man who created Di Cheng without the title of heir to the Lu family.


    Lu Bai merely nodded his head, exuding majesty without a hint of anger, causing others to be unable to doubt his answer.


    "I also want to ask CEO Lu. I heard that you have a fiancee in the Lu family. I would like to ask if that Miss An Xia''er is your fianc¨¦e. If that''s not the case, how will you explain it to your fiancee?"


    There was something in this man''s words.


    Lu Bai said coldly, "That fiancee has nothing to do with me. Also, the reason why Mister Nangong came here today was to ask about this, right?"


    Nangong Yan Lie did not speak.


    Just as the host was about to say something, Lu Bai looked at the watch on his wrist and stood up, "Sorry, this is the end of today''s interview. I''m in a hurry, the SD phone just went on the market, and I hope everyone will pay more attention to this brand-new smartphone, as well as to the problems in the reaction of the users who welcome the SD phone."


    After he finished speaking, the host did not dare to stay any longer. He immediately stood up and shook hands with Lu Bai, "Okay, okay, CEO Lu is busy with all kinds of things. Thank you for taking the time to accept our interview today."


    The director immediately made a "kacha" sound. He had hit a wall!


    Lu Bai turned around and said to the program director, "Just now, there was a final topic. Cut it out!"


    The director and host were stunned for a moment.


    After realizing that it was Nangong Yan Lie who asked about his fiancee, the director immediately nodded, "Okay, CEO Lu can rest assured."


    After Lu Bai and Secretary Qin left, another man in the interview room also stood up. "Then ¡­" Cut the conversation that CEO Lu had with the Nangong Family that they had a misunderstanding. "


    The director hurriedly nodded, "Alright. Don''t worry, Mister Nangong."


    Just as Lu Bai and Secretary Qin walked out of the television station, Nangong Yan Lie walked up with two people behind him, "Mister Lu, can we have a chat?"


    Lu Bai replied coldly, "I don''t think we have anything to talk about, Mister Nangong."


    "Director Lu is really cold." Nangong Yan Lie smiled, "Actually, there is no need for the Lu family and the Nangong family to oppose each other. Perhaps, we can use some reconciliation methods, which will benefit us all. If the Lu family and the Nangong family join hands, taking down the Eurasian business will not be a problem, do you think so, CEO Lu?"


    Lu Bai naturally understood what he meant by ''reconcile''. And this man''s intention was probably because he knew that there was a technology that transcended time ¡ª the existence of memory devices. Thus, he had no intention of reconciling with the people from the Nangong family.


    "That''s a pity. I like to take over Eurasian business by myself." Lu Bai said.


    "Oh?" Nangong Yan Lie said, "CEO Lu is so confident? The Nangong Family will be your biggest obstacle. "


    "But isn''t obstacles just there to flatten things out?"


    Leaving these words behind, Lu Bai got on the carriage.


    Seeing Lu Bai''s car leave coldly, Nangong Yan Lie''s face turned cold.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    The golden Rolls-Royce galloped down the tarmac, followed by two black bodyguard cars.


    Inside the car, Lu Bai looked at the few missed calls from An Xia''er and raised his eyebrows. "You didn''t pick up?"


    Secretary Qin said, "CEO Lu, you didn''t go back last night and were getting an interview this morning ¡­ I can''t answer the young lady''s call for you. In case the young lady asks any questions, I''m not sure if my answer is correct. "


    For example, asking him where Lu Bai went last night, asking Lu Bai why he wanted to publicize their relationship, and so on. If he didn''t answer appropriately, then he wouldn''t be human at all!


    Lu Bai pressed An Xia''er''s number and called her back.


    The phone beeped.


    "Sorry, the number you have dialed is temporarily unanswered ¡­"


    Lu Bai looked at the phone for a while, then said, "You''re really angry. Turn around and see if there''s a flower shop nearby."


    "Yes, CEO Lu."


    The driver turned around.


    Repulse Bay, Nine Dragons Palace.


    Anchor waited all night for Lu Bai to not come back. This morning, she went to bed with a pair of black eye circles and full of resentment. To prevent Lu Bai from avoiding her when he came back, she even slept in Lu Bai''s room.


    That way, as long as Lu Bai entered his bedroom, she would be able to wake up.


    When she woke up at noon, nothing happened.


    As she lay in bed and opened her eyes, the events of the night before came back to her.


    She picked up her cellphone next to her pillow and saw a missed call from Lu Bai, as well as a call from Zhan Qian and Miss Liu.


    Seeing Lu Bai''s call, An Xia''er snorted, "I didn''t pick up when I called, but now I know I called back?"


    Lu Bai hung her up all night, so she didn''t want to call him back.


    Miss Liu saw that she didn''t pick up the phone and sent a message." Miss An Xia''er, no, it''s time to call you Young Madam Lu. First of all, congratulations on leaving the An clan and becoming Lu Bai''s wife. If possible, please be a guest of our magazine.]


    Zhan Qian sent a WeChat message over:


    [Little Xia, ah ah ah ah! I''m getting excited for you. You must have been extremely touched last night.]


    [Now you are finally able to see the light of day. Lu Bai has revealed his identity as your wife in public. It looks like he definitely values you!]


    [To make the An family regret their actions, to make the Moose City regret their actions, to see those famous women who looked down on others staring at them with wide eyes, you are Lu Bai''s woman, to verify things with Lu Bai, and those women who miss your husband can finally wash and sleep.]


    Zhan Qian was so excited that it was as if she had finally seen the light of day when she had married her best friend.


    Last night, she had been supervising the filming of her newspaper''s reporters, so she didn''t rush to An Xia''er''s side ¡­


    An Xia''er opened WeChat and said, "You think I should be excited? Now that everyone knew that I was Lu Bai''s wife, I became the target of envy. I really should be happy. But Editor-in-Chief Zhan, don''t forget why that Daphne tried to kill me last time. Furthermore, everyone knows that I''m married to Lu Bai now. What will happen when I go back to school? If those famous women get jealous and envy me, what should I do? "


    Lu Bai, that bastard, had never even considered her position!


    Yesterday he said he would respect her.


    Did she think that just because he sent her a bunch of roses yesterday, she wouldn''t care about this matter?


    Zhan Qian quickly replied, "Oh?" You finally replied to the news, could it be that you argued with Lu Bai for an entire night? "


    "Who argued with him all night?" An Xia''er pulled back her quilt and sat up. "I wanted to ask him about that. He didn''t come back yesterday." "It''s good now, I don''t even dare to go out now. I''m afraid that someone will recognize me if I disguise myself. Do you think that I''ll be surrounded if I go out in the future?"


    "Wait a minute." "Calm down, first, Lu Bai will definitely expose your relationship, then he will definitely not let you go out alone. What''s more, you''re Young Mistress Lu that everyone is envious of, as well as the CEO of Di Cheng Group, who would dare to be rude to you."


    "Do you know how serious the situation is right now?"


    She didn''t know what to do.


    "Of course I do." Zhan Qian followed up, "''Star Seeker'' will now be the headline for you and Lu Bai. With your news, I feel that the newspaper will definitely start to make hahaha immediately!"


    There was no saving him.


    She reckoned that she had made a fake friend.


    In the end, An Xia said weakly, "Fine, you guys don''t care about how I feel, right?"


    "Haha, looks like he''s so pessimistic. This is such a great thing." Zhan Qian laughed loudly, "Young Mistress Lu, Lu Bai has given you a proper name, but he gave you an official identity during Di Cheng''s celebratory feast. In the future, you can both be honest and appear outside Lu Bai, okay? If you two are going to be married in secret, you won''t be able to enjoy the limelight of being Young Mistress Lu, and people outside will always think that you''re a concubine and say whatever you want to Lu Bai. Now that you''re the proper wife of Lu Bai, who dares to say anything else?"


    Zhan Qian analyzed all the benefits in one breath.


    An Xia''er suspected that she had been waiting for this day. "Have you ever heard of it being hard to guard against a dark sword when it''s easy to dodge a spear?" Lu Bai said those words in public last night. Yes, I was touched, but ¡­ This is too sudden, isn''t it? "I''m not mentally prepared yet. I don''t even know how to face the media when I go out in the future."


    "How else can we face it? Let''s face it head on!" Zhan Qian said in a carefree manner, "As for the spear and sword, if those people don''t like you, then let them do it. Let them fight, let them fight, let them die from anger!"


    An Xia''er rubbed her forehead.


    Could it be that she was the only one that was worried?


    No, this was all too sudden. Previously, it was clearly Lu Bai who had requested for the marriage to be concealment, but now, in a situation she didn''t know about, he had revealed their relationship to the public!


    "Anyway." On the phone, Zhan Qian said, "This is a good thing. Little Xia, just go along with CEO Lu, hahaha ¡­"


    "Your waist doesn''t hurt when you sit and talk!" An Xia''er gritted her teeth.


    "Oh, I heard that Lu Bai gave an interview this morning, and I''m sure he''ll mention you. I still need to see the typography, what do you think? " Zhan Qian hung up.


    Anthea immediately threw the phone away.


    Lu Bai went for an interview this morning? He had no intention of explaining to her what was true and he didn''t have an explanation at all!


    In the bedroom.


    At this moment, Lu Bai was standing outside his bedroom door, listening to the sounds of An Xia''s and his friend''s phone calls coming from inside.


    The door was just closed, and the maid would come in every two hours to see if she was still asleep.


    "Eldest Young Master." "Why didn''t you come back last night? Young madam waited for you for the whole night and went up to sleep for a while, afraid that we wouldn''t wake her up. She came down again and we told her that she wouldn''t listen until dawn before she went back to her bedroom to sleep."


    Lu Bai heard An Xia''s shout from inside. "Mm, I have something to do ¡­"


    "Then last night at Di Cheng''s banquet, why did Eldest Young Master announce your relationship with Young Madam again?" Steward Wei asked, "Last night, when Young Madam went out, we were still worried that she would not be able to stand hearing the news outside. But I also thought that maybe people outside would view it as a scandal. "


    Lu Bai once again confirmed the news of their marriage.

 C284

    Lu Bai''s lips curved into a smile. "I''ll tell the outside that An Xia belongs to me, so what''s the problem?"


    It was supposed to be his, wasn''t it?


    So what if he told others that this little woman was his, Lu Bai''s, wife?


    "But ¡­" Butler Wei said, "Young Madam might not be able to accept this at the moment, because the wedding was suggested by Eldest Young Master."


    "I did, but I''ve changed my mind."


    "¡­" Looking at Lu Bai who did not seem to regret at all, the butler sighed, "Then what if the Lu family calls and asks about this?"


    "What does the public marriage of I, Lu Bai have to do with them?" Lu Bai said coldly.


    Butler Wei started sweating once more.


    "Besides, didn''t they already know I was married? So what if it''s public? " Lu Bai said, "If they dare to interfere, then never think that I''ll return to the Lu Family."


    Since his words came to this, Manager Wei was speechless.


    "Give me the flowers."


    Lu Bai reached out his hand to the butler.


    Steward Wei hurriedly handed over the gorgeous dark blue flower box that Lu Bai bought.


    Lu Bai knocked on the door twice before opening it and walking in.


    Inside the bedroom, An Xia was looking at the photos of Di Cheng Corporation''s celebratory dinner on her phone. She saw Lu Bai holding a bouquet of pink roses and giving them to her in the gorgeous banquet hall.


    The comment section under this picture is almost in ruins.


    ''Easy, the way to torture a dog is simpler... '' 10W Zen]


    ''CEO Lu is married. Hey, is there a Heavenly Platform for you!? '' 20W Likes]


    I also want my parents to kick me out of the house. I also want to marry that rich CEO wuwu ¡­


    ''Di Cheng''s phone is on the market. The news of Lu Bai''s hidden marriage is public. An Xia''er is actually not his lover ¡­ '' I can''t take it anymore, this scenario is too brutal. I don''t want to continue watching it, from now on I don''t need to pay attention to the media, and no one can stop me. ''


    ''When did they get married? Why is there no news of it in the media? There''s actually no news of the CEO''s wedding? ''


    ''Did Lu Bai really marry An Xia''er? I don''t believe it, but An Xia''er came out to respond! ''


    The news of Di Cheng''s mobile phone''s debut last night had once again turned on the ''Tyranny'' mode.


    An Xia''er''s brain was filled with the sound of explosions. She didn''t even have the mood to pay attention to the matters of ''Wei Li'' anymore.


    The phone dropped from his hand.


    Woo woo ¡­" Her legs gave way and she fell to her knees on the carpet, thumping the floor, close to tears. "Now it''s all right, everyone knows, I just want to have a peaceful life. Why is it like this, a hidden marriage, a liar, a big liar Lu Bai?


    The bedroom door opened.


    With a familiar chill in the air, Lu Bai''s shiny shoes stepped into the bedroom.


    "Liar? You mean me? " Lu Bai''s beautiful voice sounded.


    "¡­" An Xia''er stared blankly at him for a moment before abruptly raising her head. "Lu Bai?"


    Lu Bai held the long floral box in front of him and said, "What? I heard someone speak ill of me while I was outside?"


    Flames rose high up into the sky!


    An Xia''er suddenly got up from the ground, pointed at that handsome face and yelled, "Lu Bai, you still dare to come back, and you still have the face to come back. I clearly said last night that you can''t let the reporters release the news, but now the whole world knows.


    Lu Bai looked at her angry little face and the corner of his lips curled up, "Why didn''t you have the face to come back? Your husband is so handsome."


    Anthea''s chin almost fell off!


    This number one president of Asia, he said such shameless words.


    "You, you, you ¡­" Anthea pointed at him, angry to the point that she could not utter a coherent sentence for a long time.


    "Slow down." CEO Lu said kindly.


    An Xia''er felt like vomiting blood. "You said ¡­" Where did you go last night? Are you hiding from me, or are you out looking for a woman? "


    The question was relatively simple. In short, he wanted to sue him first.


    "Looking for a woman?" Lu Bai''s voice fluctuated not too loudly, "You suspect that I went out to find a woman when I couldn''t share a room with you?"


    "Then where did you go!" "Did you know that I waited for you last night?"


    "I had something to do last night." Lu Bai said, "But I''m not going to look for a woman. You can rest assured that. I''ve said it before, I won''t look for a woman outside."


    Lu Bai walked over as he spoke.


    An Xia''er looked at this calm man, her heart burning with rage. "Are you hiding from me?"


    "There is no hiding. As for today''s report ¡ª" He looked at the stack of newspapers he had just picked up from the bottom of the hall and threw it aside. "That is because I told you yesterday that there is no need to limit the press''s report. It is my decision to publicize our relationship."


    The newspapers were already out?


    An Xia''er immediately rushed over and saw that the same thing had been reported in the business newspaper.


    ''The news of the secret marriage of Di Cheng Group''s President Lu Bai is aimed at An Xia''er, the former adopted daughter of the An family.


    Even the business newspaper started to come to the matter of the marriage?


    From the citizens of the city to the people of the business world, who didn''t know of this?


    An Xia''er''s hands trembled as she held the newspaper. "You, you, what do you mean? Didn''t you say we were going to have a secret marriage?"


    Lu Bai looked at her interesting reaction, walked over, and whispered in her ear, "Wife, you must hide, I will also tell the whole world to come and hide for us."


    An Xia''er took a step back, covering her ears that had gone numb from the spray of his aura. With a red face, she said with a trembling voice, "You ¡­" Lu Bai, you old fox. "


    Lu Bai only smiled. "Although I was secretly married when we got married, I didn''t say that I would be hidden forever, right?"


    "Big liar!" "Have you ever thought of me?" Now that everyone knows that you and I have married, and that I''m not even prepared to face the outside world as your wife, what will you do if I leave? "


    Lu Bai stopped smiling and looked at her. He said in a deep voice, "Then from now on, prepare your heart."


    "Then what do I do when I go back to school?"


    "If you care, then transfer to another school and go abroad."


    Ah!" "I don''t want it, I don''t want it!


    She likes her country, she likes her university, she doesn''t want to go abroad to study!


    As a patriotic young woman, Anshar said she liked the local schools. So many foreign students still came to their schools to study.


    Lu Bai furrowed his brows, "I asked you yesterday, if I must make this matter public, will you do as I say ¡­" "Xia''er, I''m not joking."


    Seeing that this matter could not be changed, Anxia''s legs went limp as she knelt on the ground.


    "Wuwuwu." She pounded the carpet, "Lu Bai, you''re bullying me."


    Lu Bai looked at An Xia''s expression. The serious expression on his face had disappeared, and a trace of a smile had appeared on his face.


    He squatted down on one knee, and with the other hand straightened up and picked up An Xia''s pouting face. "Who said that? Everyone around me knows that I love you the most."


    "What do you mean by ''love me''? Lu Bai, you liar, old fox ¡­"


    Anthea wanted to cry.


    "I know you don''t want to cause too much of a stir." Lu Bai said, "But, I have my own plans."


    Anshel dabbed at her eyes with her sleeve.


    "I do have my own selfish motives when I announce this matter to the public." "I don''t want you to stay outside and not dare to be with me. Of course, I don''t want other men to have the chance to think about you, no matter if it''s the Moose City or the An family ¡­"


    So he was going to tell the world that she was his wife.


    "I''ll tell them." Lu Bai looked into An Xia''s eyes. "There''s no need to pester you anymore, because you''re already my, Lu Bai''s, wife. We''re married."


    An Xia''er bit her lips as her eyes began to burn.


    "You already completely belong to another man. You don''t need to care about the past anymore ¡­" Lu Bai said, "Therefore, let me say what you don''t dare to tell the outside world."


    Anshel''s tears plopped down, seeping through the expensive carpet.


    Lu Bai held her face in his hands once more and looked at her teary eyes, "Xia''er, the only person who can marry me in this world is you. I''ve been looking for you for a long time, how can I continue to be married to you? How can I give you a title, an honorable identity that you can lift up your head in front of others? "


    "Otherwise." He laughed. "Hiding it like a treasure house, what difference does it make to having a lover?"


    "But ¡­"


    An Xia''er bit her lips as she looked into Lu Bai''s eyes.


    "I like you. I want to tell the whole world that you''re my wife!" "That''s what I''ve been thinking ever since we got married, ever since I found out I liked you."


    If he had married her on the day of the Golden Seat, from the birthmark on her shoulder, only to return the favor, then when they had come to discover that the wife had settled into his heart, he had announced their marriage to her as his grandest confession!


    They had already been married for half a year. It was time for them to let the outside world know about some things. As for An Xia, he didn''t want to keep her hidden in secret.


    Lu Bai lightly kissed her on the lips, "You''re my wife. Who dares to bully you outside? If anyone has the guts, I''ll let them go."


    His familiar aura, along with his words, softly sprinkled on her lips.


    An Xia''er sniffed the air as she looked at the ground, her hands clenched tightly. "¡­" You really don''t mind letting people know your wife is me? If it wasn''t for me, you might have been able to marry a woman of even higher status, which would have been of some help to your career. With just you, you can''t possibly have only married An Xia. "


    She clearly understood that with Lu Bai''s identity and status, he could have even more outstanding women by his side.


    Thus, in the past, in order to give the Lu Family an explanation, he had found a woman to marry and conceal himself. That was why she believed him.


    But towards her words, Lu Bai only said, "I don''t need to marry a woman who will help my career, because I can take care of my company by myself. Di Cheng Group doesn''t need any help from outside."


    Three sentences. Simple and domineering.


    After all, he decided who the woman standing next to him was.


    An Xia''er''s eyes turned even redder. "¡­" "Really?"


    "Of course."


    An Xia''er bit her lip.


    His head slowly lowered again.


    "Then do you accept it now?" Lu Bai looked at her downcast face. "Accept our public relationship?"


    "You can only accept it, right?" An Xia''er wiped her eyes and said angrily, "If I don''t accept it, can you still take back your words or tell the media that you were joking last night?"


    "No."


    Lu Bai indicated that he would not take back what he said.


    Anxia thought angrily, then why did he ask her? She could only get angry, could she?


    However, after hearing Lu Bai''s words just now, she couldn''t be bothered about it anymore ¡­ Really? He already didn''t need a more outstanding woman to marry her?

 C285

    An Xia''er withdrew the wetness from her eyes. "You go out first, I want to calm down for a bit ¡­"


    Lu Bai looked around and raised an eyebrow, "This is my room."


    "¡­"


    An Xia''er''s face became sunburned and she immediately stood up.


    Lu Bai grabbed her wrist, "What a joke, it''s our room."


    "It''s your room. I only slept here because I was afraid that you would avoid me." "I''ll head out first."


    "Wait." Seeing that she insisted on going back to his room, Lu Bai picked up the beautifully wrapped flower pot from the carpet, opened the lid halfway and showed it to her, "This is for you. I was in the wrong when I didn''t come back last night. Is this considered as an apology?"


    An Xia''er stared at him with tears in her eyes, full of resentment ¡­


    "No?"


    Anxia immediately carried the long flower box over. "Who said I don''t want it? I''ve waited all night for you. It''s not worth it to not take back some things!"


    The flower box seemed to be very heavy, and it was somewhat strenuous for her to carry it. It was unknown what she was mumbling about as she walked out ¡­


    After An Xia''er left, Lu Bai heaved a sigh of relief.


    It was not easy to explain this to Anshel; it was, after all, a temporary decision.


    However, he did not sleep last night. Before he received the interview this morning, he only took a bath in the hotel to change his clothes. Lu Bai took out his watch and changed his clothes before walking towards the bathroom ¡­


    When Lu Bai came out of the bathroom, Steward Wei came up and told them to go down for lunch.


    Lu Bai opened the bedroom door in his bathrobe. "Did An Xia go down yet?"


    "The young mistress did not go down." Steward Wei said. He looked behind Lu Bai and said, "What, isn''t Young Madam with Eldest Young Master ¡­"


    "She went back to her room."


    "¡­"


    Butler Wei fell silent.


    When he saw them closing the door, he thought they were on fire ¡­ Therefore, he and the maid did not dare to disturb him.


    Lu Bai obviously saw something from the butler''s face, "What are you looking at? Can her body take it? Am I that beast? "


    Although she didn''t feel it herself.


    But when Lu Bai held her, he could see that she had become lighter ¡­


    That was why he didn''t limit her appetite and let the chef prepare nutritious meals. He only hoped that she could make up for it as soon as possible and recover her former healthy body.


    Housekeeper Wei lowered his head in embarrassment, "Eldest Young Master, I''m really sorry. Should we call Young Madam over to eat something now?"


    "She only went to bed this morning?"


    "..." "Yes."


    Lu Bai looked at him coldly, "You actually made her wait for me at night? I couldn''t answer the phone last night. "


    "There''s nothing for Eldest Young Master to do here." Manager Wei lowered his head and said aggrievedly, "We kept telling Young Mistress to go to bed, and she even went up to sleep for a while. I''m guessing she was worried that Eldest Young Master didn''t come back, and after sleeping for a while, he woke up again ¡­" It''s just that Eldest Young Master hasn''t been back since. "


    "Did she have anything to eat this morning?"


    "I ate a little before I went to bed."


    "You can leave." Lu Bai said, "I''ll go see her."


    "Yes."


    When Lu Bai arrived outside An Xia''er''s bedroom, he knocked twice. There was no sound coming from inside.


    After he opened the door and entered, he found that An Xia was sleeping on the bed. She was hugging the flower box and sleeping soundly on the blanket. He could almost hear her even breathing ¡­ Maybe she hadn''t slept well in the morning.


    Lu Bai walked over to the bedside, looked at her for a moment, and stretched out his hand to wake her up.


    However, when he saw her sweetly sleeping face, he stopped for a moment on her shoulder and then retracted his hand.


    The bedroom door closed softly.


    Silence returned to the air, and only the sound of regular breathing could be heard.


    An Xia''er had a dream, like when she was young, but when she woke up, she couldn''t think of anything.


    When she sat up, she didn''t know what time it was. She looked at the closed curtains on the floor, then looked at the flower box in her hand. "Am I asleep?"


    No doubt about it.


    "So hungry ¡­" An Xia''er clutched her stomach. "No, I have to go down and eat something."


    As she put on her slippers, she said, "Seriously, I don''t know what time it is, so I won''t be called."


    When she thought of Lu Bai''s return, she put on her slippers and hastily tried to catch up.


    When he reached the door, he stopped.


    "Oh, I haven''t seen my flower yet ¡­"


    He quickly turned back.


    She hastily opened the long floral box, which was covered with a layer of dark blue flannel with a gorgeous print and tied with a blue ribbon tied around a bow. With a quick gesture, Anchor untied the ribbon and opened the box.


    Inside was a neat set of fiery red roses. It was extremely beautiful!


    The pink rose is fresh and soft, the red rose is magnificent, the most beautiful flower of love in the world.


    As soon as she picked up the flower, she realized what was inside the vase that the maid had brought up.


    "Hmm? "What is it?"


    She frowned and took all the flowers out of the pot. Her eyes gradually widened.


    Beneath the flowers, there was a pile of money. Pink, side by side, money!


    Ah!


    An Xia''er covered her head and shouted.


    Beneath the flower box, there were more than 500,000 yuan in cash.


    The maid, Jing Jing, had just heard the sound from above when she saw An Xia running down the stairs. She hurried forward to help her up. "Young madam, you have to be careful ¡­"


    "Where''s Lu Bai?"


    An Xia''er''s face was filled with anxiety and fear.


    "It''s already time for dinner. Eldest Young Master thought that it was time for you to get up, so he told the kitchen to make dinner earlier. Young Madam, you should go now ¡­"


    "That''s in the dining room, isn''t it?"


    Anshel ran back to the dining room.


    Outside the shallow water, it was already night.


    There was a glass of wine by his side, and on the table were three candlesticks of the European style. Steward Wei was standing behind him, asking if he would like to go up and call for An Xia''er. Before he could finish his sentence, he heard An Xia''er''s voice.


    Lu Bai looked up and saw An Xia''er rushing into the dining room, followed by a nervous maid.


    "Lu Bai!"


    "You''re awake?" Lu Bai looked at her calmly, the candlelight falling on his face.


    An Xia''er placed her hands on the table, opened her eyes wide, and pointed upstairs. "You, you, you ¡­" What did you put in the flower box? "


    "Money."


    "I know it''s money!" "I asked you what you were going to do with the money there. "Who put money in the gift box?"


    It was still cash.


    He never used cash.


    She said how heavy it was when she carried him back to her room at noon ¡­


    "You don''t like it?" Lu Bai looked at her and took a sip of his wine.


    "It''s not a matter of liking it or not." An Xia''er held her head as she shouted, "What if I didn''t want your flowers back then? I threw that flower box away and you didn''t even mention it? Oh no, tell me why you put the money inside. What do you mean by that?" You came back to apologize to me for taking the money and spending it, which means you want to use the money to buy my feelings, right? I''ll tell you Lu Bai ¡ª "


    "Sit down." Lu Bai interrupted her, "If I spend 500,000 to buy your feelings, that would be insulting myself."


    "Then why are you letting it go?"


    An Xia''er tightly clenched her hands, unable to calm down for a long time.


    Lu Bai said, "When I came back at noon, I went to an imported flower shop. This season, there are no more roses in the country. Don''t you like roses?"


    No... She wasn''t the only one who liked roses. Anchor stared blankly at Lu Bai. "And then?"


    Did he think she liked the rose the last time she was at the Philolum?


    "That''s the best kind of flower box there is." His brown eyes were especially noble and beautiful under the light of the candle flame, "But it seems that other than flowers, there are usually other things stored inside the flowerbox, such as gifts, jewelry, or expensive scarves that women like. "But I''m not satisfied with that kind of thing. You don''t lack jewelry or wear scarves, so I think you should just put it in reality. Your friends don''t have enough money to open a newspaper, so take this 500,000 yuan as your investment."


    He was as calm as if he were saying, If you have nothing to do, then go and play.


    Anxia felt a gust of wind blow past her from behind, causing her to be thrown into disarray.


    That.


    Isn''t that too realistic?


    A rose sent with 500,000 yuan in cash? Too... The trench.


    An Xia''er stared blankly into space for a moment before suddenly speaking again. "Wait ¡­" "Zhan Qian just told me she needs money, how did you know?"


    Lu Bai only looked at her, and elegantly weighed the cup''s feet in a gesture. "You don''t need to ask, you haven''t eaten all day, sit down and eat."


    An Xia''er placed her hand on the table and sighed as she sat down. "¡­" "I won''t say anything, but don''t do it like that next time, I can get used to it even if you fill out a cheque and put it in there."


    "Gifting gifts, isn''t it just about surprises?" Lu Bai looked at her with a charming look in his eyes.


    Surprise?


    When you receive a man''s ticket or a husband''s gift one day, open it to see that it''s full of cash, hundreds of thousands of dollars, your heart will probably jump out of your chest... His heart almost gave him a heart attack, but when his eyes darkened, he probably fainted as well.


    Anshel said she had seen people who had a lot of money and could handle it.


    However, since Lu Bai had given this to her and also said that it was an investment, An Xia''er didn''t say anything for a moment.


    Firstly, he would not take back what Lu Bai had given her, and secondly, Zhan Qian really needed the money. Secondly, he would not take back what Lu Bai had given her, and secondly, Zhan Qian really needed the money.


    After being attacked by the five hundred thousand rose box, An Xia temporarily didn''t even think about the matter of their marriage being made public.


    After a day of starvation, her appetite finally triumphed over everything. An Xia''er began to eat her dinner.


    When they were almost done eating, Lu Bai saw that she did not speak, "What I told you at noon is true. Once the matter of our marriage is made public, I don''t want you to get angry at me again."


    After An Xia finished eating, she set down the tableware. "¡­" I know, why did you have to say it again? "


    Did she want to be angry at him as soon as she mentioned it?


    And tell the whole world to come and marry her?


    Only he, Lu Bai, could do such a thing!


    "I was afraid you''d sleep, so I forgot." Lu Bai chuckled.


    "¡­"


    An Xia''er held her breath, feeling even more full of anger.


    That night in the bathroom.


    An Xia''er hadn''t spoken to Lu Bai for a long time as she lay by the pool, pretending to sleep.


    Seeing that she wasn''t in the mood to speak, Lu Bai stood up from the water. "I''ll bring you somewhere when I have time tomorrow."


    An Xia''er opened one eye. "¡­" I said, Mr. Lu, have you forgotten that I can''t go out yet? "


    Putting aside the fact that she would be surrounded by reporters if she were to go out right now, she was still physically unable to walk around. Last night, she had only gone out last night due to the Di Cheng Group''s celebratory feast ¡­


    He was the one who allowed it!


    "I told the butler to look at the weather forecast. It''s going to be warm and windless tomorrow. You should wear more. It''ll be fine." With that, he carried her back to her bedroom.


    Anshel had slept during the day and had no sleep at night.


    Afraid that they would get shot at together, Lu Bai purposely separated two quilts from her.


    It was dawn. An Xia slept for a while before dawn before she woke up. Her eyes were wide open as she thought about yesterday''s matters.

 C286

    From the fact that their marriage had been made public, and then thinking back to the event that happened at Emperor Chengqing''s meritorious dinner the night before yesterday ¡­ The warnings from the Mu Family and An Xiong.


    [I will never tell you.]


    As she thought of An Xiong''s words, An Xia''s hand slowly clenched into a fist.


    After who knows how long, An Xia finally realized it was already dawn. She turned around to look at Lu Bai ¡­


    Borrowing the daylight that the window curtains let through, the outline of Lu Bai''s face gradually became clear in his vision, as though he was truly like a sculpture!


    He had a heroic, sword-like brows, long seams in his eyes, and the corners of his eyes were slightly raised.


    His nose was very high.


    The lips are thin.


    A perfect ratio that the computer could not spell out with its perfect facial features.


    How could there be such a handsome man?


    When she thought of the rose he had given her yesterday, An Xia''s lips slowly curled up into a smile. He said that she was the only one who could marry him ¡­ What was this unparalleled feeling? Still happy to have his approval? Then let it be known that they are married, as long as he likes it.


    Hm!


    On this bright morning, Amber happily decided to leave the matter alone! She should support what Lu Bai wanted to do!


    Anchor had always woken up late, and rarely did she quietly watch Lu Bai sleep. Just like that, she tilted her head and looked at Lu Bai for a long time. Only after her neck felt sore did she slowly sit up.


    "Lu Bai?" She shook him, "¡­" Did you say yesterday where you were going today and where you wanted to take me? "


    Even though Lu Bai was asleep, it was unknown whether he was awake or not.


    "Let me explain first. Even if you reveal our marriage to the public, I can forgive you. But now, I don''t want to go to a crowded place." An Xia was like a child that woke up before an adult. She sat on the bed and reached out her hand to scratch him with interest. "The reporters outside are definitely waiting for me to show my face. I don''t know how to answer them."


    Lu Bai slowly frowned.


    "There''s more." An Xia''er thought about it again. "What do you want to do next time? Tell me first. At least let me be mentally prepared."


    Lu Bai''s frown deepened.


    An Xia blinked and didn''t notice the change in Lu Bai''s expression. She continued to ponder, "Also, the question I asked my foster father that night, he ¡­"


    With a sudden flip of his body, the scenery before him spun.


    An Xia''er was startled. "Ah!"


    "An Xia''er!" Lu Bai''s entire being was filled with the anger of being awakened. He said in a low and terrifying voice, "If you continue arguing, do you believe that I''ll make you regret it?"


    "¡­"


    An Xia''er''s heart almost jumped out of her throat.


    He didn''t even dare to move.


    Sh * t.


    She almost forgot.


    This man has a lot of temper for getting up... She had seen it when she came to the house.


    "No, no, no ¡­" "Sorry." "I won''t call you any more. You, you, carry on sleeping."


    Seeing her frightened face, Lu Bai released her and fell back asleep on his side. When An Xia''er didn''t know what to say, his voice sounded out, "I won''t go to a place with many people. That place probably doesn''t have anyone by now."


    "¡­"


    Not a crowded place?


    An Xia''er blinked.


    Her brain twitched and she quickly said, "Then where are we going ¡­" "Ahhh!"


    "Since you don''t want to sleep, then do something else." Lu Bai stretched out his hand and pulled her over, locking her in place.


    He kissed her.


    He sealed all of her words in his throat.


    A Xia''er couldn''t breathe after the kiss, so she pushed his shoulder. "Ugh ¡­" "Lu ¡­"


    What answered her was his bite on her lips.


    It seemed like he was punishing her for her disobedience.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Anxia knitted her brows.


    Half an hour later, when she was about to suffocate to death at the end, Lu Bai finally let her go, "This is the price you have to pay for waking me up."


    After getting off the bed, Lu Bai walked into the bathroom.


    Afraid that he would come back and punish her, Anchor pulled on his pajamas and rushed back to his bedroom.


    In order to calm herself, Anthea ran to the sink and slapped her face with cold water.


    "Calm down ¡­"


    "At least you''re a married man."


    Anthea looked at her flushed face in the mirror, took a deep breath, and began to hypnotize herself.


    It was all her doing. Why did she wake her up? She clearly knew that the CEO was angry from her sleep ¡­


    When she had calmed down, she went back to her bedroom and saw the flower box from yesterday, as well as the cash below.


    He sighed.


    He gave Zhan Qian a call, "Hello, Zhan Qian."


    "Ah, what''s wrong?" A lazy voice still came through the phone from under the covers, "I haven''t woken up yet. I worked until 3 or 4 AM for the newspaper layout yesterday. If the news of you and Lu Bai getting married gets public, then so be it. Anyways, now everyone knows ¡­"


    "I didn''t tell you that." An Xia''er unhappily replied, "Alright, it''s like this. I can''t go to your newspaper for the time being, I''ll get someone to send the money over ¡­" "There''s no need to thank me. We haven''t known each other for a day or two. Anyway, you said it already, when I invest ¡­"


    On the phone, when Zhan Qian heard that An Xia had already prepared the funds, she excitedly raised her blanket and clenched her fists.


    "Mhm mhm, don''t worry Little Xia, I will definitely make the¡¶ Star Seeker¡·. Believe you, your money won''t go down the drain!"


    An Xia''er found it funny. "Yeah, then I''ll have the chief editor wish that ''Star Seeker'' will rise to prominence!"


    After hanging up the phone, Anchor heaved a sigh of relief. She was also overjoyed to see her good friend''s situation develop smoothly.


    When the maid Jing Jing saw that her bedroom door was open, she came over and asked, "Madam, you''re up? I heard from the steward that the eldest young master and young madam are going out today, right? "


    "Oh, yes." An Xia''er turned her head. "Don''t call Lu Bai first. He''s ¡­"


    "Take a bath" was not the word that came out of his mouth.


    Jing Jing laughed and said, "Young madam, even if you don''t say anything, no one will dare to wake up the Eldest Young Master."


    "¡­"


    The corners of An Xia''s brows twitched.


    No, he had woken up, and she had woken him up.


    Also... Bite her!


    "Then would young madam like to eat breakfast first, or would you like to eat with Eldest Young Master?" Jing Jing asked again.


    "I''ll wash up first. I''ll eat with Lu Bai later."


    "Alright."


    "Wait." An Xia pointed at the gorgeous flower pot on the bed. "Bring a vase and fill it with water. Put the flower in the vase."


    Jingjing glanced at that flower, "Oh, do you want to be like those pink roses and let the vase go to the young madam''s studio?"


    [This is a gift for you, I was in the wrong not to come back last night, it could be considered as an apology...]


    Thinking back to Lu Bai''s words last night, An Xia''er let out a sigh of relief and smiled, "No need, leave this in my bedroom and go get a bag to pack up the money. Tell the two bodyguards to send it to my friend Zhan Qian, she opened a newspaper and is short on funds."


    As expected of Lu Bai''s maid, one look was enough to tell that she had seen the world.


    Jing Jing looked at the boxes filled with cash, she nodded without blinking, "Ok, Young Madam."


    After An Xia was done washing up, she remembered that Lu Bai had asked her to wear more clothes. She took out a long, leather pink knitted dress from the wardrobe and changed into it.

 C287

    A trace of shyness flashed across her face when she saw the kiss mark on her neck in the mirror.


    This was the price for waking Lu Bai up. = = =


    Who would have thought that Lu Bai, the president of the Di Cheng Group, would still be so angry as to get out of bed? When word got out, people laughed their teeth off.


    She took a deep breath, found a simple jacket and put it on. She covered the marks on her neck with the collar, tied her hair slanted into a flower bud on her shoulder, put some moisturizer on her face, and went downstairs.


    Jingjing, the maid, was standing at the foot of the stairs waiting for her. "Young madam, you''ve come down. Eldest Young Master has finished eating. You should go quickly."


    "Eh?" An Xia''er stopped in her tracks. "He already came down?"


    "Oh, Eldest Young Master got up half an hour ago."


    "¡­"


    An Xia''er was flabbergasted.


    She had changed into a new set of clothes and her makeup hadn''t changed. Half an hour had passed already?


    Lu Bai was so fast?


    "Young Madam?" Jingjing looked at her.


    An Xia''er came back to her senses and quickly walked down the stairs. "Alright, I''ll go eat now."


    The dining room, was extremely well suited to the northern European style of the Nine Dragons Palace. It had elegant gray floors, a white marble dining table, and black tables and chairs. It was simply luxurious.


    A few high-class, geometric, black chandeliers hung down from the ceiling, resting like still life paintings two meters above the table. Lu Bai, wearing a white shirt and pants, was sitting in front of the table.


    Not only did he get up to take a bath and wash his hair, he even got dressed ¡­


    As expected of the CEO who had a strong sense of time and made the best use of his time!


    100% movement ability!


    An Xia''er stuck out her tongue and walked over. "You''ve already come down?"


    Lu Bai raised his head and glanced at her. His light brown eyes were filled with beautiful white light. "I''m not a woman. There''s no need to waste so much time getting out of bed."


    "¡­"


    Anxia pursed her lips, wanting to say that she wouldn''t beat around the bush.


    Besides, she was already fast enough.


    "Alright." Lu Bai said, "Come over for breakfast."


    The voice was gentle, as if nothing had happened in the morning.


    "Oh."


    Anshel walked over to the table and sat down.


    Butler Wei said, "Young Madam, this breakfast is not to your liking. If it doesn''t work, you can ask the kitchen to make some more."


    An Xia''er glanced at the table. Today''s breakfast was all Western style, so she hurriedly nodded. "Yes, I can. There''s no need to make any more."


    Although Lu Bai didn''t show it on his face, she couldn''t guarantee that he wasn''t angry from waking him up this morning ¡­ Because sometimes this man changes his face whenever he speaks.


    An Xia''er hurriedly provoked him again.


    He wanted her to help him deal with it again.


    "Alright." Steward Wei nodded his head, "Then Young Master, I''ll get the driver to prepare the car."


    Lu Bai nodded.


    From Di Cheng Group to every one of his residences, there was a special chauffeur for him.


    After Steward Wei left, An Xia''er lowered her head and quickly ate her breakfast, saying, "About that ¡­" "Morning ¡­"


    "Don''t disturb me in the future." Lu Bai only lightly said, "Eat more and get up early."


    When she thought about how he had told her to get well earlier in the morning, An Xia''s ears started to feel hot and she started to eat even faster.


    Lu Bai looked at the silent woman, "Today''s kitchen is just a breakfast made according to my appetite. I thought that maybe it would be good if you could change and eat some more, but if you''re not used to it, you can ask the kitchen to prepare something else."


    "No ¡­" "That''s enough."


    Anshar said she would never be picky with food.


    Lu Bai nodded, "En, that''s good."


    Not long later, Xiao Wen brought over the bowl of chicken soup that An Xia must drink every day from the kitchen. "Young Madam, please."


    An Xia''er frowned. "You drank this early in the morning?"


    Lu Bai looked at her with a fiery gaze.


    An Xia''er was sweating profusely. "Alright ¡­" "I''ll drink."


    "Young madame, after you."


    Little Vin playfully placed it in front of her, then stood beside her again.


    Lu Bai had already finished his breakfast. Seeing that she had obediently finished the chicken soup, he picked up the phone and called Secretary Qin to inform him about the company''s matters.


    The driver drove out of the underground garage of Kowloon House in another white Bentley Continental.


    Anchor found Lu Bai to be a man of exceptional taste. Apart from the golden Rolls Royce Phantom that was commonly used when he went to the company, all of his other cars were of excellent performance and extremely quiet inside. He couldn''t hear even the slightest sound of sincerity, so quiet that people could only think about it.


    Inside the car, Lu Bai leaned back with his eyes closed, resting with his eyes closed.


    An Xia looked at his handsome profile, and was a little nervous about whether she should speak or not.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Lu Bai seemed to know that she was looking at him.


    "..." "Where to?" "Right now, the media is paying a lot of attention to us. If we go to some public places, won''t we be making a show of ourselves?" Could he just forget it?


    Although she might not be able to refuse, she still wanted to know clearly, what if she went to a place where all the reporters were waiting for them ¡­


    "Like I said, it''s not a crowded place." Lu Bai opened his eyes, and when he spoke of that place, a complicated emotion could be seen in his eyes. "I''ll bring you over to take a look. Perhaps I should have told you earlier."


    He glanced at the watch in his hand, as if to make sure of the time.


    The black, collectible Super Table, with a low-key, reserved glow, hands pointing, 9 am.


    An Xia''er heaved a sigh of relief. "Oh, that''s good. You scared me to death."


    "Hmm?"


    "I''m worried that you''re going to take me to the media and have me respond to our matters in person ¡­"


    "It''s my business to announce it." Lu Bai said, "Whether or not you respond to the outside world is your problem. I won''t force you."


    "¡­"


    Anchor''s fingers tightened.


    Lu Bai heard her quieten down and turned to look at her, "What happened? It''s not a scary place, so you don''t have to worry. "


    "Yesterday''s flowers ¡­" An Xia''er thought for a moment. "Thank you, and the ''surprise'' you prepared, I accept."


    She accepted the money he gave her.


    She likes money, but she prefers her husband''s money...


    "No need to thank me." Lu Bai laughed, "If I don''t buy any flowers for you, who should I give them to?"


    An Xia nodded.


    It was very comfortable being with Lu Bai. It was very warm, very comfortable, and very doting all the time.


    An Xia looked at this perfect CEO, "But I''m surprised. In the past, you were very angry when Zhan Qian brought me to Muse''s Gourmet City. Yet, you actually agreed to let me help her?"


    She had originally wanted to help, but Zhan Qian refused to accept her kind intentions. No matter what, she had to invest in it as a share.


    Lu Bai glanced at her from the corner of his eyes and said, "I''m not giving her the money, I''m giving it to my wife to do some small business. It''s good that she''s having fun."


    "¡­"


    The lower the head, the lower the head.


    She had been picked up.


    Lu Bai''s lips curled up, "But if you feel grateful to me ¡­" and can do something else for me. "


    "Wh ¡­" "What?"


    An Xia was very nervous.


    "Like this morning."


    An Xia''er''s brows twitched. She didn''t hear him, nor did she hear anything ¡­


    Lu Bai pinched her chin to force her face up. An Xia''er saw his face slowly move towards her and felt nervous. She blurted out, "About that, I need to tell you something."


    "Hmm?"


    Lu Bai stopped.


    "On the night of Di Cheng''s celebratory dinner, I asked An Xiong if he had seen me before my parents died." An Xia said, "But he didn''t tell me. Also, I feel that if he sees that I care about this, he probably won''t tell me about it in the future."


    He would not give her the answer to that question in revenge.


    Lu Bai loosened the fingers that were pinching her chin, "Then there''s no need to ask, it doesn''t matter if he answers or not. If you want to clarify this question, it''s simply because I''m afraid that An Xiong might not have seen you before taking you back to the An family, and you might even have a chance of not being the daughter of the Xia family, right?"


    Anxia didn''t say anything.


    "But, An Xia''er, how many people do you think have the same birthmark?" Lu Bai said, "Listen to me, don''t mind this question. I''ve already said it, I''ve decided on you."


    An Xia''er blinked and looked at Lu Bai. "But if it was me, wouldn''t you be more at ease?"


    "¡­"


    What kind of logic was this woman using?


    An Xia''er''s face curved up in a smile. "So if there''s no other way to verify it, then I won''t bother. But if there''s some other way, then I can try. Besides, when I saw you when I was young, I also wanted to remember the events of my childhood."


    Maybe she could try and remember what she had lost?


    Thinking about how she saved Lu Bai when she was young.


    She felt good.


    Lu Bai ran a finger through a strand of her hair and looked at her, "Then what do you want to do?"


    "I''ll go to An''s house and find the pictures from when I was a child." "As I said before, I should have had photographs of my childhood in the An family, such as those taken on my birthday."


    Lu Bai looked at her quietly. "You have to go?"


    "Take a look."


    Lu Bai looked at the time, "Let me announce that the place we are going today is in D City. The earlier we go, the earlier we can return."


    "Not much time." "I''ll drop by the An clan for a while. If I call the An clan to help me find it, I''m afraid the An clan will give me the time of the day. I might as well go find it myself."


    In the end, Lu Bai rubbed her head and let her be.


    When the car stopped outside the An clan''s mansion, Lu Bai said, "I''m not getting off the car, I''m not interested in the An clan. Come out as soon as possible."


    With that, he turned to the two bodyguards waiting outside the car. "You guys follow her."


    "Yes."


    Anxia had no choice but to bring her two bodyguards to the An family''s residence.


    After the tall and big iron gate of the An clan was opened, she lowered her head and bravely said, "Miss An Xia''er, today ¡­" Master and Madam are not at home. "


    The servant knew that An Xia was now married to Lu Bai and feared that she had come back for revenge and trouble.


    An Xia''er swept her gaze over the two cars parked in the courtyard. "I''m not looking for them. Is Uncle here?"


    "Uncle?" The servant was stunned for a moment, "Oh, I''m here."


    "Someone from the An clan came today?"


    "They are the young miss''s friends." "Miss Lin and Miss Huang."


    She remembered that they were famous women from S City, and they had a good relationship with Angel.


    An Xia''er took large strides, and under the guidance of a servant, walked towards the An family''s mansion. "Isn''t it strange that Angel should be with the Moose City during the engagement period?"


    While the two of them were watching the news, they also saw the news of Angel and her daughter being invited to the Mu family ¡­


    He estimated that the marriage between her and the Moose City was nearing.


    "Oh, Eldest Miss just came back yesterday."


    the servant answered cautiously.


    After passing by the front yard, he found that Uncle Xiang was waiting at the entrance of the An family''s villa.


    Seeing An Xia''er''s figure, he walked up to his uncle. "Second Miss, why are you so free to come back today?" I''ve seen the news. Congratulations, you are Young Madam Lu now. I believe you won''t have to suffer anymore in the future. "


    Originally, it wasn''t just the An clan, but even Uncle Xiang himself was suspicious.


    A man like Lu Bai, if he really married An Xia''er, what would he want ¡­ Could it be that he only married her for another purpose? It seemed like he didn''t have to be that complicated anymore. At the very least, he must have taken an interest in An Xia. Otherwise, they could not openly announce their marriage without regard to their status.

 C288

    An Xia''er felt a bit embarrassed. "¡­" "I, have come back to look for something."


    "Looking for something?" Uncle Xiang was puzzled, but managed to react by standing at the door and hurriedly said, "Second Miss, please come in."


    An Xia entered the An family''s residence again.


    She looked at Uncle Xiang, who had led her in. "Uncle Xiang, why can''t you use your cell phone?"


    "Oh, I broke it yesterday. I''ll buy another one in two days."


    An Xia''er furrowed her brows. "¡­" Didn''t you always settle down to buy mobile phones at work? "


    At least it used to be.


    Because Uncle Xiang had been with An Xiong for so many years, he had almost shared a work phone and a personal phone.


    Uncle Xiang sighed a little, "Second Miss, since you have a phone, I''ll buy it myself. Please come in, Eldest Miss and her two friends are here too."


    However, An Xia''er had a hunch that her uncle wouldn''t be able to live well in the An clan. The master began to deduct the benefits of a servant, which meant that the servant was no longer of importance to him.


    However, Lu Bai was waiting outside. An Xia''er didn''t have the time to ask Uncle too many things, "Really? Uncle, if you can''t stay at the An Family any longer, give me a call. I think I can still help you find a job."


    "Don''t worry, Second Miss. I''ve been following the An family for years." He gently smiled at his uncle and said, "Oh right, Second Miss, didn''t you come back to find Master? "I was just about to say that Master went to the company today and asked the advertising company to plan and let Eldest Miss be the spokesperson for Ann''s perfume ¡­"


    An''s developed perfume too?


    Angel, this famous woman, had started to become a celebrity and a spokesperson.


    ¡ª But she does have a high profile.


    However, she wasn''t surprised by the news. "Really? Then I''ll wish him success in advance. Of course, I hope there won''t be any cases like the one with Angel''s allergy cosmetics ¡­"


    "Who are you talking about?"


    At the door of the hall, Angel stood looking coldly at Anchor. She was still as beautiful and holy as the snow.


    An Xia looked at the young lady from the An clan, who was known as the number one beauty in S City. She smiled and said, "Of course I''m talking about you. Did I say something wrong?"


    "Watch your mouth." Angel coldly said, "The An family doesn''t have a seat for you right now. I let the servants open the door for you, just to see how much effort you put into marrying Lu Bai and making Lu Bai talk openly about you. What, are you coming back to show off to the An family?"


    The two famous women also walked up and said sarcastically:


    "Qi Er, do you still need to say that? You''re going to marry Prince Mu. She can''t take this lying down. She''s definitely going to marry another man of high status so that she can sit on equal footing with you."


    The other said, "However, Lu Bai probably thought that she was a pure little white flower. How could he understand that someone was trying to get close to him? Some women have scary thoughts ¡­"


    Anthea felt that she must have been a person who had become more and more frustrated, and she was not the least bit annoyed by the sight of these women''s faces.


    "How sour." An Xia looked at the two women and said, "What, are you jealous or envious?" Or is it that my heart is in a mess when I see that I''m married to Lu Bai? "


    The famous woman harrumphed and looked at the ceiling, "Tsk, we don''t envy a shameless woman."


    However, he couldn''t cover his sour expression at all.


    An Xia had met them at the Di Cheng International Holiday Inn, and they were famous women who stood with Angel.


    "Shameless?" An Xia''er said, "Are you cursing Lu Bai''s wife for being shameless? Lu Bai is currently outside the An clan. What do you think would happen if he were to hear it? "


    "What?"


    The two women were shocked.


    Angel''s face turned cold. Lu Bai also came?


    But the faces of the two young women had already changed. They quickly turned to Angel and said, "Qi''er, I ¡­ we''ll leave first ¡­"


    Saying that, the two of them picked up their bags and ran out.


    An Xia''er glanced at the two fleeing women. "Hmph, a bunch of bullies."


    Angel''s face paled. "An Xia''er, don''t think that just because you''re married to Lu Bai that you''re that impressive. How did he fall for you? How did you marry her? You should be well aware of this, right? Or perhaps, Lu Bai is just giving you a name, have you really received a certificate? "


    "I don''t care to prove anything to a woman like you. What kind of person is she? What kind of world is she going to see?" "Only a woman like you, who relies on despicable means to steal someone else''s boyfriend, would spend all her time thinking about whether or not someone else used some sort of method to get married."


    Could it be that she was going to take out her and Lu Bai''s marriage certificate and prove it to everyone?


    Ridiculous!


    Why did she have to prove it to them?


    If Lu Bai didn''t come in, it would be right. Seeing Angel would pollute his eyes; even if the An family had this woman, they still wouldn''t be qualified to invite Lu Bai in.


    Angel pursed her lips for a moment, then smiled triumphantly. "So what? City is now my fianc¨¦, and we will soon be married. Even if you hate me for snatching him away, you will never be able to get him again."


    "I''m sorry." "This is for you. I don''t want it anymore!"


    "¡­"


    "What''s there to be proud about picking up the leftovers?"


    Angel''s face sank.


    "There''s more." "Angel, I''ll settle some debts with you sooner or later."


    Angel''s pale lips curled up, "There are too many accounts between us, what do you want to be with me? And let''s see if you have the ability to deal with me. "


    "It was you who sent people to dig my parents'' grave, wasn''t it?" "Your father couldn''t come up with an idea. You''re the only one."


    "What evidence do you have?"


    Angel snorted.


    "No evidence, I know." "And the matter of you asking Daphne to go to the cemetery ¡­"


    Angel smiled again. "What does that have to do with me?"


    None of your business?


    She had lost a child!


    An Xia''er''s sharp gaze swept over them. "I asked her later, where is the graveyard of those who didn''t die? It''s definitely not a coincidence that Daphne went there that day. Did you let her go?" She let Daphne pass, so Daphne had a chance to hit her.


    Her child, she said, had been lost because of Daphne, and Angel could not escape suspicion.


    Angel''s expression changed for a moment before quickly regaining her composure. She swept a glance at An Xia''s body. "Oh, right. Didn''t you remember that you were pregnant before?" Why didn''t it seem to have changed at all? Was it a fake pregnancy? "


    With a smile of triumph, she dragged her voice. "Still gone?"


    "¡­" An Xia''er''s eyes swelled as her fingers clenched painfully. A layer of watery light covered her eyes. "Angel, I will repay you in full. I will make you pay me back twice over."


    Angel looked at her slender fingers, which were covered in bright crystal armor, as if she hadn''t heard what she had said.


    An Xia''er couldn''t be bothered with her anymore. She walked into the main hall and asked her uncle, "Uncle Xiang, I came back to look for the pictures of my childhood in the An family. There should be more, right?"


    She raised her head and looked around.


    The An clan''s decorations were the same as before, but it only increased with the marriage alliance with the Mu clan, replacing it with an even more expensive family property.


    Uncle Xiang had not dared to speak all this time, but upon hearing this, he said, "What? Second Miss wants to find a picture of you when you were young? "


    "Yes." An Xia nodded. "I wanted to call you and ask you to help me find it, but I couldn''t get through, so I came over myself."


    "It''s like this?" He thought about it for a moment. "If it''s a picture, you and..." The young miss and the third and fourth young master''s photographs from their childhood should still be kept. However, it might take some time to look for them since they have been kept for a long time. "


    Lady An herself had precious photographs of her own children.


    But there was no such thing as An Xia''s...


    An Xia''er blinked. "Is it hard to find?"


    Uncle Xiang thought for a while. "I''m afraid it won''t be easy to find him."


    An Xia became silent.


    "What, is that important?"


    "..." "Me." An Xia looked at Angel, who was staring at her with a resentful expression, and tactfully said, "That''s all. I just think that since I''ve left the An clan, I might as well take my things. There''s no use in staying here anyways, right?"


    "So it''s like this ¡­"


    "Yes." An Xia''er nodded. "I still have to go out today, so can you help me find it when I''m free?"


    "I can." To his uncle, he hurriedly nodded, "Wait for master to come back. I will inform master and help you look for one. "By the way, if Second Miss doesn''t have time, I''ll help Second Miss deliver it. Second Miss, where are you staying now?"


    Anxia took a glance at Angel. "Shallow Water, when you get outside, give me a call. I''ll have someone come out and pick you up."


    Repulse Bay?


    He also looked at Angel, because Angel and the Moose City''s villa was also there ¡­


    It was no wonder that the eldest young miss of Prince Mu''s household was always worried when he was at the shallow water bay. It turned out that the second young miss was also there.


    "Alright." She nodded at her uncle. "I will help you send Second Young Miss back when I find her."


    "That''s troublesome."


    An Xia''er thanked her uncle and walked out of the hall accompanied by two bodyguards.


    "Angel, I want to make a bet with you. Moose City definitely won''t marry you. If you can come up with a plan, then just wait it out."


    Angel''s face turned pale as she turned around to look at the back of An Xia''s figure. She gritted her teeth and said, "Oh, just you wait. I''ll make you call me Young Madam Mu one day!"


    In the end, she continued unwillingly, "And I dare to say that your position as Young Madam Lu is unsteady."


    An Xia only smiled and didn''t look back.


    Yes, wait.


    Let''s see who loses first!


    ¡ª ¡ª


    After leaving the An clan, Lu Bai looked at the time, "Twenty minutes, did you find it?"


    An Xia''er shrugged. "No."


    Lu Bai did not ask any further, "Get in the car, don''t waste time."


    Anthea had no choice but to get in the car and leave the house with a few other cars.


    Along the way, An Xia''er remembered Angel''s words and asked Lu Bai, "Erm, Lu Bai, I want to ask you something."


    "What?"


    "Daphne." An Xia''er paused for a moment before probing, "Where did she go?"


    "You want to know?"


    Normally, Lu Bai wouldn''t talk about that woman again, but at this moment, he seemed to have asked her a question in his heart.


    A Xia''er thought for a moment before nodding. "A little."


    "Living a life worse than death in a place you don''t want to set foot in." Lu Bai''s lips curved up in a smile, "What? Do you want to take a look? "


    "¡­"


    Anxia swallowed.


    She liked to see good things.


    Lu Bai raised an eyebrow and hugged her shoulders, "Isn''t that it? Let''s go. Let''s go to one now, mm ¡­" A beautiful place. "


    An Xia''er''s eyes lit up and she raised her head. "A very beautiful place?"


    "Of course." Lu Bai said, "You''ll definitely like it."


    An Xia''er''s eyes lit up. "Go ride the Ferris Wheel?"


    "¡­"


    Lu Bai stopped talking to her. He lifted her chin and kissed her pink lips. A man like him often went to ride a Ferris Wheel with her?

 C289

    The place Lu Bai was talking about was indeed not in S City, but in a neighboring city, a province that was rich in lavender.


    Every year, during the lavender season, the city would become a flower capital. It was known as the ''Proven al'' of the East and was very famous in the country.


    Because of An Xia''s love of seasoning, most of her perfume was extracted from plants and flowers. Naturally, she understood where most of her rare flowers grew.


    They travelled at high speeds and arrived in D City only at noon.


    However, instead of entering the city center, they arrived at a scenic suburb of D City. An Xia''er leaned on Lu Bai''s shoulder and fell asleep. In her dreams, she smelled the scent of flowers, as if she had seen a scene ¡­


    "Xia''er." Lu Bai lifted her face.


    An Xia''er frowned. "Why did you wake me up? I was just having a beautiful dream."


    "Now you know what it feels like to be woken up by someone?"


    Lu Bai gave her a look.


    An Xia immediately realized.


    He was talking about her waking him up in the morning.


    He didn''t care if he threw a lot of money away. He had never asked about his black card even once he had given it to her. He was still bringing up the matter of her waking him up this morning?


    "You ¡­" An Xia''er tilted her head as she looked at him, "Lu Bai, don''t you feel that sometimes you''re petty?"


    Lu Bai smiled, "So, what kind of beautiful dream did you have?"


    Anxia thought for a moment. "I don''t remember."


    "Then don''t even think about it. Let''s go, we''ve arrived. Get off the carriage."


    "Oh."


    Anthea looked out the window.


    The bodyguards in the other two cars had already got off. The driver went around to the back and opened the door, "Eldest Young Master, Young Madam, please get off."


    Among the people around Lu Bai, be it the steward or servant bodyguards, they all called him Eldest Young Master. If the majority of people in the company called him CEO Lu, then this An Xia would already know.


    After Lu Bai and An Xia''er got off the car, An Xia saw that only the bodyguards followed them out this time, so she asked Lu Bai, "Why didn''t you bring Secretary Qin or the butler out?"


    Lu Bai glanced at her, "I''m not at the company, Xiuyuan has to take care of official business. How much trouble would it be to bring a butler?"


    Anxia thought that this must not be heard by Steward Wei.


    Otherwise, how sad would he be when he heard that Lu Bai despised him?


    "Besides, I only brought you here to take a look at this place and do not intend to bring many people with me." Lu Bai held his hands behind his back, standing there while smiling, "Look at this place, do you like it?"


    Anthea stepped forward. This was a seaside area, with lavender growing on both sides of the road.


    It was early autumn, and the air was fresh. In the late stage of the lavender season, there was a continuous purple ocean in front of him, with broken purple petals everywhere. It was as if the ground was covered with a purple carpet, and the air was filled with a fragrant scent.


    The scent of lavender, romantic and melancholy, will always make you think of a beautiful love story.


    An Xia''er was shocked by the picturesque scene before her. Her pupils dilated. "Oh, oh, how beautiful!"


    "Right."


    Lu Bai laughed.


    Anshel had never seen him smile so happily in such a high, cold, indifferent face.


    An Xia looked back at him. "How do you know this place?" Do you come often before? "


    "I''ll drop by occasionally when I''m free."


    "How unexpected!" An Xia''er blinked in surprise. "I thought you''d never go out and play. I didn''t expect you to hide such a beautiful ''secret garden''." Thank you, thank you for bringing me to your ''secret garden''? "


    An Xia''er excitedly picked up her phone and took a few pictures. Then, she turned the camera upside down to take a photo and send it to her Wechat Moments with her back facing the camera.


    In her circle of friends, behind her was a picture of a beach lavender, and she gave only the bottom half of a smile and a gesture with the caption: Guess where I am? Hahaha, I am in a sea of flowers!


    Lu Bai looked at her, "It''s also strange that you''re still contacting your former friends. I thought you wouldn''t be contacting your former friends with your current situation."


    "It doesn''t matter!" Anchor said with a smile, "My current number and WeChat are new applications. The people in my circle of friends are all research people and people like Zhan Qian. Most of them contact each other over WeChat and rarely see each other." I used to have no use for school numbers. "


    Furthermore, after her break from school, she still maintained the relationship of a man and woman with Moose City, so only Moose City knew her circle of friends.


    Lu Bai looked at her in surprise.


    An Xia''er looked at the comments on her friends list. "Haha, everyone is really giving me a Like."


    Tell me honestly, where did you go?"


    As for the others, they were trying to guess what kind of place this was.


    and wondering if she was going to do an experiment on the refining of lavender essential oil.


    "Laughter.


    Zhang Qianhui: "..." Um, do you know that torturing a dog is against the law? sigh]


    The others said:


    What''s inside? The diamond ring you were drying last time, it wasn''t a picture you found on the internet?


    Are you really married?


    Don''t you remember that you''re still a college student?


    Little Xia, show us your true face.


    Those people only knew that her name was Xiao Xia and didn''t know that she was the famous An Xia who had just been announced to the media as having married Lu Bai.


    After An Xia''er was satisfied with her performance, she put down her phone. She turned around and saw Lu Bai standing in front of her, looking off into the sea. She didn''t know what he was thinking.


    An Xia''er ran over. "Lu Bai, come. We''ll take a photo."


    "Young Madam, be careful."


    The two bodyguards quickly followed her.


    Lu Bai turned around, "Why are you running?" I wonder if you can blow the wind right now? " He was worried when he saw An Xia running and her hair flying behind her.


    Anxia, who had seen his serious face many times, didn''t care. She flashed two photos with him.


    She grinned widely, her white teeth bared, Lu Bai''s face icy and expressionless.


    An Xia''er examined their beautiful pictures. "Wow, so handsome ¡­"


    Her husband''s photo really didn''t have to be P or P, didn''t have to be dealt with at all.


    He was truly willful.


    He was indeed a man who was used to standing in front of cameras.


    An Xia looked up and saw herself up there. Mm, she''s also pretty.


    She turned to him. "What are you thinking?"


    "Nothing."


    Lu Bai walked to the side.


    "Did you say you were going to bring me out today to this place?" Anthea looked at him with bright eyes and followed his steps.


    The two of them seemed to be taking a stroll under the sunlight. Lu Bai nodded, "Well, look, there''s a private villa over there, but now there''s no one there. The master is dead, and the government didn''t find their family, so the villa was taken back by the government, but I bought it, and it''s under my name now."


    An Xia''er followed his line of sight and saw a small manor in front of them. There was a white villa with a Chinese and Western style. It was very unique, except that it looked a little old.


    An Xia looked at it for a while before turning her head to look at Lu Bai''s face, "You bought it?" Is that your delivery room? "


    Lu Bai nodded, "You can say so."


    An Xia''er looked at Lu Bai for a long time. "About that, can I ask you a question?"


    "Speak."


    "Lu Bai." "How much property do you have?"


    "¡­" Lu Bai''s footsteps stopped for a moment. He looked at the direction of the mansion, and a trace of a curve appeared on his handsome side face. "You want to know?"


    "..." "Just ask."


    How much property her husband owned, she had no idea, and she seemed to have to be careful, which was incredible.


    Lu Bai smiled, "Didn''t you follow me before to investigate if I had a mistress outside? How about you take a look and see if you can investigate how much property I have?"


    "¡­" "Don''t tease me."


    Isn''t this the same?


    If she wanted to investigate someone else''s property, it would depend on that person''s personal certificate. What other assets could she find out from Lu Bai?


    Lu Bai said, "Then you should slowly investigate and spend your whole life investigating."


    "¡­"


    An Xia''er felt that her ears were a little hot.


    My whole life...


    "Let''s go take a look."


    Lu Bai held her wrist and walked towards the villa.


    Their car was parked here, leaving two bodyguards to guard the car while the other four bodyguards followed Lu Bai and An Xia''er over to the mansion.


    When Anchor stood outside the manor, she looked at the villa inside. She didn''t know if she and Lu Bai had lived in an extremely luxurious villa or a castle for a long time. In short, she found that it was a small and medium-sized private villa.


    Anxia looked at the lavender lavender grass in the manor that was left unattended, as well as the nearly invisible road. "You said that you would come here occasionally?" You bought this place? "How can we live like this?"


    "I didn''t say I wanted to stay here either." Lu Bai said, "However, this place has some meaning to me."


    It was just that he hadn''t been to this place since his marriage to Anshel.


    There was no reason to stand here and reminisce.


    In front of them, a bodyguard holding a ring with many keys in it walked up to them and opened the gates of the manor. "Eldest Young Master, Young Madam, why don''t you stand outside and see if there are any sabers inside. Clear the road inside."


    Most of Lu Bai''s bodyguards carried guns, and they almost didn''t carry sabers.


    Lu Bai looked at the time, "No need, just go in and take a look. We need to go back earlier."


    "Yes."


    Meaning?


    An Xia''er stood behind him, reacting to Lu Bai''s words just now. She only followed him when she saw him walk up.


    Finally, when she stood in front of the villa, she looked at the manor filled with lavender and daisies. There was no wind today, and the sun was shining brightly, but it didn''t shine in front of her eyes.


    An Xia''er blinked. "¡­" It''s so beautiful, I think if it''s someone who studies fine arts, they would definitely like this place. I think the owner of this villa grew it all over the place because he loved lavender. "

 C290

    "Yes." Lu Bai stood tall beside her. "They like it, and maybe that''s why they moved to D City."


    "That''s true." An Xia''er pointed around. "Are those fruit trees?"


    "Yes." Lu Bai nodded, "But there are too many people left to take care of it, and the fruit trees won''t bear any fruit anymore. Xia''er, if you like this place, I can call some gardeners to tidy it up and make it as beautiful as before. You can come back and take a look at it occasionally."


    "Eh?" An Xia turned to look at him. "I like it?"


    What did he say?


    Lu Bai scratched her nose, "Idiot, why do you think I would buy such an uninhabited and remote villa. This place belongs to you."


    "¡­" An Xia was silent for a moment, then she looked at Lu Bai for a long time. "Then what you said just now had meaning to you ¡­" "Then what about this place?"


    Seeing Lu Bai''s eyes, Anchor looked around again.


    A hunch rose in his mind.


    Could it be ¡­


    The weather was very good today. There was no wind. The beautiful picturesque place before his eyes was quietly placed before him. It was as if time had stopped, forever ending when his master had died.


    An Xia''er looked at the scene before her and was stunned. Her eyes slowly lost focus.


    Lu Bai hugged her from behind, "This is the old Xia Family."


    "¡­"


    An Xia''er''s heart suddenly jumped, as if something had grabbed her heart. Something sour rushed into her eyes. She blinked, her breathing changed, and her vision became blurry.


    Her lips slowly moved. "The Xia Family?"


    Lu Bai nodded and tightened his grip on her, "The Marquis of Xia and his wife returned from overseas. I sent people to check and found out that their household register was moved back as well. This is one of their domestic villas. Hmm, it''s a very beautiful place, very suitable for a family life. He started a company with An Xiong, he should be able to live a carefree life with his wife and daughter ¡­ If nothing else happened. "


    If their daughter hadn''t met him and brought him back, the Xia family would have been very happy, and An Xia would have been happily growing up with the Xia family''s precious daughter.


    Then she wouldn''t be adopted by the An clan and wouldn''t be involved in the grudges between the Wealthy Classes ¡­


    An Xia''er''s eyes became moist and her breathing became a little shaky. "Tell me ¡­" "Is this the place where I lived with my parents when I was young?"


    "Well, I met you here." Lu Bai nodded, "Do you remember the place I was standing just now? Back then, I fell at that place, and when I woke up, I saw a girl squatting in front of me, curiously looking at me with her big eyes."


    Speaking of what happened back then, Lu Bai smiled helplessly.


    That was probably when he met her at his most destitute moment in his life.


    An Xia looked in that direction, and she thought back to when Lu Bai was standing there, looking at the sea ¡­


    "You." Anxia clenched her fingers tightly. "Why didn''t you tell me?" Why didn''t you tell me you brought me here today... The Xia Family?


    "Here''s a surprise for you." Lu Bai said, "After all, if I came to the Xia Family that year, I would definitely know where the Xia Family is. Even if you didn''t ask, I would have told you and brought you here to take a look."


    An Xia''er bit her lip.


    That''s right, how could she forget about that? How could she forget to ask him or An Xiong where the Xia family was?


    "I ¡­" Anxia slowly squatted down and hugged herself. She blinked her red eyes and looked at Lu Bai, "I''m feeling very complicated. You''re saying ¡­" Was this place where my parents were killed all those years ago? "


    Lu Bai didn''t say anything.


    After a while, his voice came from the top of An Xia''s head. "I''m sorry."


    It was all because of his appearance that the Xia Clan was annihilated.


    An Xia''er blinked her eyes, feeling mixed emotions in her heart. "¡­" You don''t have to apologize, because my parents won''t be able to survive either. "


    "Do you blame me?" Lu Bai''s hand tightened, "If the last time at the hotel, you said that I was not the culprit, then is the Xia Family in front of you still thinking this way now?"


    An Xia''er''s eyes reddened. "I also want to blame you."


    "¡­"


    "At least blame others. You should feel better." An Xia''er hugged her knees as she looked at the lavender manor she was in, her head resting on her arms. Her face was somewhat dark, "But, my parents'' deaths were indeed because of me, this is an indisputable fact. Lu Bai, according to what you said, I was the one who brought you back. If I hadn''t saved you back then, nothing would have happened. "


    The one who caused the Xia family''s destruction, was her.


    It was that inexperienced little girl from back then. She had killed her parents and brought back a man who was a bane to the Xia family.


    ¡ª And this Bane is her husband now.


    Lu Bai''s voice was very low. "An Xia''er, I want to ask you again, do you hate me?"


    This was the reason why he had always been unwilling to tell An Xia about the Xia family, because it was normal for her to hate him to death. If not for the departure of their child, An Xia''er''s sadness, and her knowledge of her parents'' death, Lu Bai thought, he could have kept this a secret for the rest of his life.


    An Xia looked back at Lu Bai, who was shaking his pale hand.


    She gently held his hand and stood up. "Lu Bai ¡­"


    Lu Bai turned to look at her, his eyes dark and unreadable.


    An Xia gently pulled his hand and stood in front of him. She withdrew the tears in her eyes and raised her head with a smile. "The world gives me darkness and hatred. I return it with love. I want to use love to embrace this world and face you."


    Lu Bai''s brown eyes began to quiver.


    "Very literary, right?" An Xia''er smiled. "After all, you didn''t mean to do that back then. You took me to the wedding church when I was at the lowest point in my life. You gave me love and happiness ¡­" Lu Bai, I have no reason to hate you. I think that my parents would not hate you either.


    "Lu Bai, if you really feel that you owe me, then promise me that you''ll always be by my side, that you''ll always love me and love me. When everyone has betrayed me, you must stand behind me and never abandon me."


    Lu Bai pulled her into his embrace.


    He lowered his eyes and replied, "No, I won''t."


    Anthea smiled, her small face resting on his shoulder.


    Lu Bai hugged her tightly. His brown eyes reflected the purple manor and the place where the story had started.


    If there was one unforgettable person or one unforgettable love affair in everyone''s heart, then An Xia''er was the unerasable cinnabar mole in his heart; a beautiful five-year-old girl, without love, was the most important person in his life.


    The bodyguard had already opened the villa''s door with his key and checked inside.


    When Lu Bai and An Xia came in, the bodyguard said, "Eldest Young Master, there''s nothing going on inside, it''s just that there''s too much dust and it''s not recommended that we stay there for long. How about we have someone clean you and Young Madam up one day before coming over for a closer look?"


    So much dust ¡­ How could their noble young master come to such a dirty place ¡­


    Lu Bai raised his brows, "No need, I''ll bring An Xia to take a look."


    An Xia''er looked at the villa. It should be the main hall, since there was dust everywhere. There were footprints all over the place. Some of the furniture had been covered by the cloth, but the cloth was also covered with dust, turning it yellow.


    However, looking at the surroundings, as well as the location of the furniture ¡­


    Her head began to grow dizzy, as if it was shrouded in an indescribable shadow. She felt uncomfortable and wanted to leave this place.


    It was as if something terrible had happened here.


    But she couldn''t remember anything.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Anthea pressed her temples and frowned.


    Lu Bai walked over. "What''s the matter?"


    An Xia''er took a deep breath, feeling a little suffocated. "It''s nothing. Maybe the air is a little out of circulation and it''s a little uncomfortable."


    "¡­"


    Lu Bai looked at her and walked over.


    Anxia helplessly said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t think of anything. I''ll keep watching."


    Lu Bai frowned, "If you really don''t feel well, then go back first. I just want to bring you to see the Xia Family today."


    "I''ll go up and take a look." "I can''t say for sure where the study room is or what it might contain."


    Anchor walked up the stairs to the second floor. It had been empty for more than ten years, but since the doors and windows were closed, there weren''t any rats or anything like that. Apart from the dust, he couldn''t even see the pictures on the walls.


    An Xia originally wanted to go to the study and see if the Xia Family had left any documents or anything related to her. However, it was impossible to find in the study without cleaning.


    In the end, she had only asked the bodyguard to move the small safe in the study, hoping to find something inside.


    After leaving the villa, Lu Bai coughed a few times.


    After An Xia''er told her bodyguard to move the safe into the car, she walked over. "What happened?"


    Lu Bai was in great health. She hadn''t even seen him get sick.


    Don''t cough.


    Lu Bai said, "Nothing, the air''s bad."


    "¡­"


    It turned out to be a rich disease. = = =


    An Xia suddenly remembered that Lu Bai seemed to have very high requirements for the surrounding air.


    A Xia''er''s mouth twitched. "I''m sorry, but I forgot for a moment that you don''t like the bad air."


    "I''m fine." Lu Bai''s cold face returned to normal. He looked at her and asked, "What? Are you satisfied?"


    An Xia''er pointed at the safe in the car with her bodyguard. "Oh, that one. I hope there''s something inside."


    "A safe. Other than some important documents and cash from some companies in China, what else could it be?" Lu Bai frowned. "What other heirloom do you want to find?"


    "What family heirloom!" An Xia''er''s eyes widened. "I just want to see if there''s anything about my childhood that I might be reminded of!"


    "You want to see what you had when you were a child. You should go to the children''s room." Lu Bai sniffed the dust inside and was not in a good mood. "How can there be anything from a child in an adult''s study?"

 C291

    "I wanted to go to the children''s room to look for her. Didn''t I see that you were frowning all this time? That''s why I came out."


    "You really want to find it? Go to the children''s room and find a few toys that were out of date when you were a child and bring them back for fun? " Lu Bai was unable to understand An Xia''s thoughts. "I say, what exactly is in your brain?"


    "Lu Bai!" An Xia''er clenched her fists and shouted, "So what if you reply to me like this? I''ll go find a few toys to play with. It''s called nostalgia, you know? And you even said that this place has meaning to you. You won''t be able to take it if you follow me in for a while!"


    Lu Bai''s face was cold, and he didn''t say a word.


    It meant a lot to him. He wanted to accompany her in and have a look, but his nose couldn''t stand what he had to do ¡­


    The bodyguard at the side watched as the two of them stood in front of the villa and argued. He couldn''t believe that they were still hugging each other after entering the villa ¡­ It was happening now, and it was just a moment of love and hate.


    However, the mature CEO Lu didn''t argue with An Xia.


    After a while, he sighed, "Don''t talk nonsense, what do I have to say about you? I have to bring you to this place."


    "Hmph."


    An Xia stared at him.


    "Alright, stop messing around." Lu Bai said, "I''ll buy whatever toy you want when we get back. There''s too much dust here, so the next time you clean it, I''ll come back with you to find it."


    "What toy? Do you think I''m here to find a toy? I don''t want a toy!"


    She was doing this for proper business, okay?


    Perhaps if she did, she would be able to recover her childhood memories.


    "Alright, but you don''t want any toys." Lu Bai pulled her hand and walked away, "Let''s go eat lunch first and return in the afternoon."


    An Xia''er was very depressed. She had come all the way here just like that, but she didn''t even have the chance to mourn before Lu Bai asked her to go back.


    Finally, she stood outside the manor and watched as the bodyguard locked the door behind them. Looking at the lavender manor and the white villas, An Xia let out a sigh. Yes, she would come back next time, no matter what, the music should know where the Xia family was.


    An Xia''er and Lu Bai had lunch in D City and specifically brought her to the most famous hotel in the city. In the afternoon, she brought the satisfied An Xia back to the city.


    Before they got on the car, Lu Bai stuffed a large yellow kid into the car and stuffed it into An Xia''er''s arms. "This is a toy I bought for you."


    Ah!


    An Xia was pushed to the very edge.


    Big yellow people took up a lot of space, Lu Bai said he would keep his promise and also bought her toys.


    An Xia''er looked over with wide eyes, but when she saw the adorable soft eyes in front of her, her eyes lit up. "Wow, what a big yellow person ~"


    After Lu Bai got on the car, the bodyguard closed it from the outside and they drove back to S City.


    Along the way, Anchor laughed, hugging the large, soft yellow man. "It''s so comfortable to carry, so I''ll put it on the bed when we get back. I think our bedroom is too cold and should be a little brighter."


    Despite his luxurious family, he was too formal and lacked some of the vivacity that girls liked.


    Lu Bai raised his brows, "Declare first that the stronghold is in your room. If you dare to let me out, I''ll throw you out."


    "I only have my room, hahaha." Anxia smiled as she rubbed her face against Mao Young Master Mao. "Thank you."


    Lu Bai raised an eyebrow, "You like it?"


    "Yes, yes."


    Lu Bai rubbed her head, "Be good and listen to me from now on."


    "When did I disobey ¡­"


    Just as An Xia was about to speak, her voice stopped.


    The bright smile was gone.


    Realizing that she had lost control of herself, she curled her lips and put the little yellow person to the side. She solemnly and properly sat in the car with her hands on her knees. "I don''t like this toy. It''s just cute. Girls like cute things. Don''t misunderstand."


    She was an adult, an adult.


    Don''t do that again in the future. She''s angry, and it''ll be done with just one boy ¡­ She was not that easy to deal with!


    Lu Bai didn''t expose the little self-esteem she had built up and nodded, "Mm, you don''t like toys, it''s just that this stuff is just for you."


    "What do you mean?"


    An Xia''er was so angry that her face turned red.


    "I said I was as cute as you."


    "¡­"


    An Xia''er didn''t say anything, but simply puffed up her cheeks.


    Not only was he sulking, he was also an expert in love speech.


    On the way, the two of them did not talk much. Lu Bai sat on the left, An Xia''er sat in the middle, and the little yellow person sat on the right with a wide smile. The three of them sat together in a peaceful and harmonious atmosphere.


    Along the way, An Xia''er picked up the little yellow girl and smiled sweetly.


    CEO Lu looked at the happy An Xia and sighed. Other people getting married also got married. Not only did he have an extra wife, he even had a new child to coax ¡­


    Returning to the house, Lu Bai received a call from Secretary Qin to go to the study to handle some official matters. Steward Wei had already sent the documents that needed to be signed to his study.


    An Xia was holding the little yellow man in her arms and laughing happily in the hall, talking to Jingjing and Xiaowen, the maid, about going to a beautiful place with Lu Bai and eating City D. ''s delicious food.


    The maid listened with pleasure, looking at the ''trophy'' in Anchor''s hand, amazed that Lu Bai would buy such a thing.


    Lu Bai threw a bunch of keys in front of An Xia''er, "This is the key to the villa. You can keep it from now on, and I won''t joke with you about this. If you dare to release my room, I''ll throw it out."


    After giving out his instructions, Lu Bai went to his study.


    An Xia''er glanced at the key. "Don''t worry. I''ll put it in my room."


    Jingjing said, "We''re talking about it, where is Eldest Young Master bringing Young Madam? It''s City D ah, that city''s lavender is famous, it''s already autumn, after a while it will wither."


    "Young madam, do you have a photo?" Little Vin said excitedly, "I''ve only seen it on television before. I''ve never seen it before. I want to see it."


    "Oh, I took a few."


    An Xia''er generously pulled out the photo library on her phone.


    An Xia''er clicked on the full hologram, and the image was immediately projected into the air like a movie. The audience looked as if they were on their own.


    An Xia''er had not only taken pictures, but also recorded an image. Now, as the camera moved, the beautiful scenery of the seaside was like a 5D movie in front of their eyes. Even the fluttering petals seemed to float before their eyes ¡­


    The maid''s eyes widened: "Wow!"


    Housekeeper Wei walked over with a smile, "I guess this was the place where Eldest Young Master met the Young Madam. But as expected, Di Cheng was able to sell his new phone on the market for a good reason."

 C292

    Di Cheng''s holographic products, the world''s leading.


    Market experts predicted that when Di Cheng''s holographic phone came out, the movie industry would drop significantly, because it allowed people to enjoy the visual pictures of movies at any time, even better than the ones seen in cinemas.


    Looking at the effect of the video, Jingjing nodded, "Yes, it is indeed very lifelike. I have already won in terms of video recording and video viewing."


    An Xia''er turned to ask Steward Wei, "How did you know that this was the place Lu Bai met me back then?"


    "I guess so. Otherwise, how could Eldest Young Master find the time to bring Young Madam to such a place?" "It must be a special place for him and for you, Young Madam."


    All the people around Lu Bai had come to life, Anxia said.


    As expected, they were the same as their big BOSS.


    "He did say that." "You guessed right."


    Butler Wei only smiled, not at all surprised.


    Jingjing and Little Wen had more or less heard about the matter between An Xia and Lu Bai. Hearing this, Little Wen asked, "Then when the young mistress went to that place, did she have any feelings for you? I heard that the young madam doesn''t have any memories before she went to the An clan, right? "


    "Precisely speaking, it was before I arrived at the orphanage. To be honest, I don''t know where I came from." An Xia''er said, "As for touching the scenery and making love ¡­" Unfortunately, when I saw that place today, I was just very moved, but I didn''t think of anything. "


    The two maids looked at each other.


    Then there was no other way.


    Butler Wei said, "Young Madam, don''t worry. For such a thing like amnesia, if you think about it, you might need a wedging machine, but you might never be able to remember it."


    An Xia''er frowned.


    "But it doesn''t matter even if you can''t remember. The eldest young master wouldn''t care about it. Furthermore, those were the memories of the young mistress before she was five years old. Ordinary people wouldn''t be able to remember anything that happened before she was five." Manager Wei said, "Much less you, Young Madam. If you can''t remember, then forget it. This won''t hinder the life in front of you."


    The two maids nodded, "Yes."


    An Xia let out a sigh, "Mm, I just want to recall some memories regarding my parents, as well as the situation when I met Lu Bai. If I''m really unable to recall them ¡­" "Then I have no choice but to do so."


    All in all, he would just do his best and leave it to fate.


    She tried to remember, but there was nothing she could do.


    "Then let nature take its course." He then took a glance at the old looking safe, "This safe is also something that the young mistress brought back from there?"


    "Yes." An Xia nodded. "There''s too much dust there. I''ve only brought back this item for now, so I hope it contains my needs. Oh right, I''ll give you the address and have someone help me clean it up one day. I''ll look for it when I''m free."


    "Yes, Young Madam."


    Butler Wei agreed.


    "As for this safe." An Xia''er knitted her brows. "I''m afraid we''ll have to find a professional locksmith."


    "There''s no need to put so much effort into it. Anyway, I don''t want this safe anymore, right?" Butler Wei said, "Tomorrow, I will get someone to find a cutting machine and cut it open."


    An Xia''er''s eyes widened. "This ¡­" "Can I?"


    Butler Wei said confidently, "Young Madam, please leave it to me."


    "Oh, alright then." A Xia''er thought of something. "Oh right, help me prepare another DS phone."


    "What does the young mistress want with her cellphone?" You''re going to use two? There should be two more useless ones with the young master. "


    "No, no, no." In the past, I had an uncle who took care of me in the An clan. Today, I went to the An clan to look for photos of my childhood. I heard that his phone was broken and that Di Cheng''s brand phone just went on the market.


    Lu Bai was the CEO of Di Cheng Group, so she decided to advertise for his company''s phone.


    Butler Wei nodded, "Alright, I understand."


    However, as soon as Anxia mentioned her phone, she slapped the desk in front of her again. "Oh right, there''s also my perfume. Now that it''s on the market, I should send some to my friends!"


    "Then the young madam wants it?"


    "Right, right." An Xia''er immediately stood up and began to calculate. "Recently, Lu Bai made so much noise about our marriage that I almost forgot about it. First, I have to send some to Zhan Qian, and also ¡­"


    An Xia''er glanced at Jingjing and the maid, "You, you can only use my perfume in the future, just take it as supporting me."


    The two maids looked at each other and smiled. "Young Madam, this is our honor."


    "It''s not easy to give out the words of my classmates and others. After all, no one knows that the founder of this brand is me." An Xia''er pinched her chin and thought, "Others can''t send me off for the time being, but I''m Lu Bai''s wife. Every female manager in his residence should send me a copy with interest."


    Butler Wei said, "Then I''ll thank Young Madam on their behalf first."


    "Mhmm, I''m going to call the product manager." "I''ll leave the matter of the cellphone and opening this safe to you."


    "Don''t worry, Young Madam."


    An Xia''er put her arm around her little yellow man and immediately returned to her room.


    After the sale of the perfume from ''Hua Li'' was successful, it was particularly popular with women. The product manager also reported some good news and promised to send some perfume to her at the designated place.


    That night.


    Lu Bai poured himself a cup of wine at the bedroom counter and drank a few mouthfuls with a frown. An Xia''er hadn''t come over for the night ¡­


    Could it be that in the morning ¡­ Scared her?


    He wanted to see what was going on with Anchor, but he was worried that if he bumped into her at night ¡­


    CEO Lu pressed the wine cup to his lips. His brows furrowed even deeper as he felt a little annoyed. He began to regret letting An Xia''er rest for a month. No, it was that woman who caused An Xia to miscarry that deserved death.


    Thinking of this, his perfect face turned cold.


    He made a call to Qin Xiujie. "That Daphne, go and confirm her death once a month ¡­"


    "Yes, CEO Lu."


    Qin Xiujie replied from the other end of the phone.


    After Lu Bai put down the phone.


    The bedroom door slowly opened.


    "Lu Bai?" Anxia stuck her head out and came over with the little yellow girl in her arms.


    His gaze coldly fell on the item in her hand. "An Xia''er, let me explain to you clearly that if you don''t have it with you, don''t even think about putting it on my bed."


    He really regretted it!


    Why did you buy this for her?


    He should just buy her some adult toys to play with...


    An Xia didn''t know that Lu Bai was so desperate that she jumped in fright. "What''s there to be angry about? I just wanted to come and ask you."


    "Ask what?"


    Lu Bai took a sip of his wine.


    "That one." An Xia''er raised the little yellow doll in her hands. "How about you give me two more?" I put them together into three ¡­ "


    "Don''t even think about it." Lu Bai said coldly, "One isn''t enough, is it? Bring it over, I''ll get someone to throw it out."


    "What are you doing?" An Xia''er hastily hid behind her back. "How can I take back the things I sent out? If you don''t give it to me, then I won''t give it to you. If worse comes to worse, I''ll just buy it myself."


    "¡­"


    Lu Bai looked at An Xia.


    He wore a dark blue bathrobe and stood in front of the dimly lit bar counter. Half of his face was covered in darkness, and his eyes were ice-cold as he stared at An Xia. He wished he could immediately throw her onto the bed.


    An Xia''er had just taken a bath, and her beautiful, jade-like neck was revealed. Her small face was pink and tender from the steam. Her lips were moving nervously, making her look extremely alluring.


    This woman!


    Was she here to seduce him?


    The light in Lu Bai''s eyes became heavier and heavier.


    An Xia''er was startled by his gaze. "You ¡­" "What are you doing? If you don''t like it, then I won''t buy it. Why are you staring at me like that?"


    Lu Bai was still looking at her.


    An Xia''er swallowed her saliva, retreated, and finally closed the door and went out.


    Lu Bai''s eyes narrowed. This woman was indeed frightened by the morning. Not sharing a room with him? How many married men can stand half a month?


    Just as Lu Bai''s heart began to feel worse and worse, An Xia''er, who had just left the bedroom, opened the door again and stuck her head out. "Also, I''m here on leave. I''m afraid I''ll miss your bed. I''ll be sleeping by myself for the next few days."


    Bang.


    The sound of the door closing was not heavy.


    The door closed again.


    "¡­"


    When Lu Bai heard An Xia''er''s words, he was startled for a moment. Leave?


    That night, Lu Bai went to the bathroom to take a cold shower ¡­


    The next morning, Lu Bai went to the office after breakfast.


    Steward Wei came out from the house to see him off and told him about An Xia''s request yesterday.


    Lu Bai stood in front of the car for a while, "It''s just a phone. She doesn''t need to report to me about whoever she wants to give it to."


    "Eldest Young Master, I was just reporting to him." Manager Wei said, "And I heard from the young madam that you took her to the Xia family''s address yesterday, could it be... Eldest Young Master is not worried? "


    Lu Bai didn''t turn around. "What are you worried about?"


    "If ¡­" Butler Wei paused, "I''m saying, if the Young Madam really isn''t the little girl who saved you before, and she finds out that she isn''t, wouldn''t she be very unhappy?"


    Lu Bai slightly raised his face. With the outline of his handsome profile, his thin and beautiful lips drew an arc in the air, "I believe it''s her."


    "¡­"


    "If not, I''ll make her."


    This was Lu Bai''s answer.


    In short, this person was An Xia''er ¡­


    Housekeeper Wei lowered his head, "If that''s the case, then just pretend that Eldest Young Master didn''t say anything."


    In the end, Lu Bai looked at the time, "She came as a fake, let her sleep for a bit longer. Tell the chef to prepare the ginger soup."


    "Don''t worry, young master."


    After Lu Bai got on the car, Steward Wei, with his hands by his sides, bowed towards the car he had just left.


    After Anxia woke up, the maid helped her prepare a thicker blanket and a warmer clothing for home. When she came down from upstairs, she found a big bowl of ginger soup waiting for her in the dining room. Her aunt.


    An Xia''er sat silently in the dining room, finishing her bowl of ginger soup and the bowl of chicken soup that was placed in front of her every day.

 C293

    In the end, she sighed, looked at the two maids by the side, and helplessly said, "I say, isn''t it too much of a rallying matter? Isn''t it too much of an exaggeration? Any woman will come ¡­" Actually, even if you don''t do this, I still won''t do anything. "


    Wasn''t it just a holiday?


    As someone who had once been the second young miss of a Wealthy Class family, An Xia didn''t need to serve her like this.


    "Young madam, we are very happy. The butler called the doctor and told him that the aunt of the second miss has come to show that her blood and Qi have been cleared and that you are getting better. This is something worth celebrating." The maid, Vin, clenched her fist.


    Jingjing also said, "That''s right, Young Madam, we are all worried about your health."


    Three black lines appeared on An Xia''s forehead. Was her vacation something worth celebrating? Why did it sound so weird?


    "Yes ¡­" "Is that so?" An Xia''er said stiffly, "There''s no need to be like this. I''m doing very well. Oh right, Lu Bai went to the company?"


    "Yes, Young Madam. She even instructed the chef to make the ginger soup for you."


    If she was, she would have spat out the soup.


    Really ¡­ I''m making things difficult for him.


    After finishing the ginger and chicken soup, An Xia''er couldn''t eat any other breakfast and gave Lu Bai a call.


    The name of Lu Bai''s comments on her phone, from Radish to Lu Bai, had now completely changed to ''CEO Lu'', which made people look up to him.


    After the call connected, Lu Bai heard her remain silent for a long time, "What happened?"


    Hearing this low and luxurious voice, An Xia''er felt her heartbeat quicken and her ears go numb ¡­


    She took the phone away from her ear a little, "Um ¡­" "Yes, thank you."


    "Thank me for what."


    "Ginger soup ¡­" An Xia''er was a little speechless. "You were the one who asked the kitchen to prepare the ginger soup. Thank you. I''ve finished drinking it."


    "Just finish it." Lu Bai said, "I''ll go back in the afternoon and stay at home."


    Home...


    Every time he heard Lu Bai mention it.


    An Xia''er''s heart was filled with an unfathomable warmth as she felt that it was inconceivable that Lu Bai would treat their residence as his own.


    She slowly narrowed her eyes and nodded. "En."


    Just as Lu Bai was about to hang up, An Xia''er said, "Also, thanks for yesterday''s matter, and thank you for taking me to the Xia Family''s residence. Now, at least I know where I lived when I was young, and when I''m free, you''ll accompany me back to take a look, right?"


    "As long as you want."


    "Yes, yes."


    An Xia nodded.


    "There''s still half a month left. Endure it a little longer." Lu Bai said, "Me too."


    "¡­"


    After Lu Bai hung up the phone.


    An Xia''er blinked. Eh? Endure what?


    She suddenly understood ¡ª ¡ª


    With a flushed face, he threw the phone onto the sofa.


    "You''re the one who should endure, right ¡­" I just want to go out! "


    Why did it sound like she couldn''t wait to say something to him?


    Jingjing heard her voice and ran in, "Young lady, what''s the matter?"


    An Xia''er''s face flashed with an unnatural blush. "It''s nothing. Oh right, where did you all go?"


    "Oh, the housekeeper had the young lady cut the safe in the garden."


    "What?"


    An Xia''er was startled and hurriedly ran out.


    In the garden.


    Steward Wei was directing two bodyguards to cut the hard safe. The two bodyguards were wearing masks. Under the laser cutter, the safe was slowly cut in half.


    An Xia''er ran out while saying, "Wait a minute, all of you be careful. Don''t destroy the things inside ¡­"


    Butler Wei turned around and looked at her, "Young Madam, it''s done. Why don''t you take a look and see what''s inside."


    "Eh? "It has already been cut?"


    Anshel hurried over and squatted down to examine the contents of the safe.


    Just as Lu Bai had said, there were indeed some documents inside. However, due to the passage of time, some of the documents had turned yellow, but the words could still be seen.


    But...


    An Xia let out a sigh as she stood up to wave at the two halves of the document. "Look, I told you to be more careful. Now that the two halves are split, what do you think?"


    "Young Mistress, according to what you said, we can only ask someone to open this password lock, but with my understanding of the safe, we need to maintain it regularly, otherwise the password core will easily malfunction and get stuck. This has been left there for more than a decade, and even some of the professional safe-keeping personnel might not be able to open it, so in the end we still need to use a cutting machine."


    Seeing how professional he was, Anxia couldn''t refute him. "Then what do you think we should do?"


    "Young madam wants this document?"


    "I haven''t looked at it carefully. It might be useful." Anchor thought about it and said, "Aiya, forget it. You guys just need to paste the pages together. Just try to keep it legible."


    "¡­" Steward Wei was sweating profusely as he received the letter, "Alright."


    Anshel squatted down again to see if there was anything else.


    Other than the document that had been cut in half, there was a rectangular leather folder and a small jewelry box.


    After taking these things back to the villa, Anxia started to look through them.


    Inside the old jewelry box was a ring.


    An Xia''er picked it up and looked at it. "A man''s ring?"


    "Looks like it. It should be the Marquis of China''s own." Steward Wei said.


    An Xia''er raised the ring again and looked at it. "Indeed, there are initials inside."


    "That''s right." Steward Wei said, "However, from the looks of it, this ring''s style is quite unique. It should be a foreign craftsmanship. Young Mistress should keep it as a souvenir."


    "That''s true. It belongs to my father after all." Anxia smiled. She looked at the old jewelry box, then turned back to the maid and said, "Go to my room and take down the jewelry box. You should properly store the ring inside."


    "Yes, Young Madam."


    After Jingjing went up to the table, Little Vin stared at the leather mask that was displayed on the table in front of An Xia.


    This favorite is about the size of a long wallet, but it''s very thick.


    It might have been beside the safe, but it hadn''t been cut.


    As she did so, she undid the top button. "Let me see what this is ¡­" Hm? Money? "


    The moment he opened it.


    There were several coins neatly arranged on each page.


    Coins from different countries, and none of them are used now, can be called antique coins.


    "Oh!" Xiao Wen''s eyes lit up. "Young madam, could it be that your father is a collector of coins? Hurry up and verify if this is really another fortune left by the Xia Clan."


    An Xia''er was also a little surprised. She hadn''t thought that there would be so many coins inside. "Yes ¡­" "It was unexpected."


    There were many people around Lu Bai.


    Steward Wei was like a universal steward.


    He came over to take a look. "Young Madam, leave it to me."


    With that, he left.


    A moment later, he came out with a coin information book and a magnifying glass case. He was obviously determined to get the money he needed.


    Finally, Anxia quietly sat to the side and watched Steward Wei, who was holding a magnifying glass, slowly moving it in front of every coin. Finally, An Xia quietly sat to the side and watched Steward Wei, who was holding a magnifying glass in his hand, slowly moving it in front of every coin.


    The two maids stood nearby with their eyes wide open, not daring to breathe.


    They were appraising the things left behind by the Duke of Xia in the Nine Dragons Palace.


    Two hours later.


    Steward Wei put down his tools unhurriedly. Under An Xia''er''s blinking eyes, he stood up and bowed to her, "Young Madam, I''ve already finished appraising. You can rest assured that I have a hundred and twenty hearts on my mind. The Lu family has an antique business, and I have participated in it before, so it''s not a problem for me to appraise coins."


    The two maids gulped.


    An Xia''er''s expression was calm.


    But he nodded vigorously.


    "Well, I''ll take it no matter what it turns out to be. To me, it''s just something my father left behind."


    "Young madam, these antique coins are the real deal. Furthermore, judging by the age, they are all worth collecting."


    Ah!" It''s true!


    Jingjing and Little Vin held each other''s hands, excitedly shouting at the side.


    An Xia''er twisted her fingers, her voice trembling a little, "Cold and calm, it''s not like you''ve never seen money before. What''s there to be excited about? Housekeeper Wei Wei, go on."


    "Yes, Young Madam." Butler Wei said, "The coins on it are collected by many countries, and they are all very valuable. A few of them are already priceless, so if you want to estimate the price of these antique coins, it''s probably..."


    "Stop it!" An Xia''er suddenly moved forward with a wave of her hand, one hand covering her face as her shoulders trembled. "I''m afraid I won''t be able to take it. Let''s do it like this ¡­"


    It''s over.


    She must be a money grubber, like Lu Bai said ¡­


    Hearing money, her heart trembled ~


    Steward Wei looked at her, "Young Madam, you''re not going to listen?"


    The maid looked at her.


    "I''m not listening." An Xia said, "I''m not lacking in money right now. My father''s things are mostly a souvenir to me. Thank you, Butler Wei. I will keep them safe and sound."


    She picked up the favorite and went upstairs.


    Steward Wei and the maid looked after her.


    "What happened to the young mistress?" Xiao Wen asked, "Doesn''t she want to know how much that antique currency is worth?"


    Jing Jing said, "As Eldest Young Master''s wife, there is no need to think about money. Maybe the young mistress is a little sad after seeing what his father left behind, so she doesn''t want to continue listening."


    Butler Wei frowned, but why did he feel that An Xia''s reaction wasn''t like the two of them had said?


    An Xia returned to her room and put away the item left behind by the Duke of Xia. She then picked up the ring and looked at it before sighing and putting it in the lock as well. She wasn''t in the mood that the maid had described.


    Hearing that these antique coins were worth a lot of money, she was so shocked that she couldn''t control herself.


    Yes, these things were merely her father''s relics to her. She did not need to think about anything else, because even if she were to become poor, she would not be able to sell her father''s relics.

 C294

    The An clan.


    Uncle Xiang came to the An family''s phone and called An Xia''er. "Second Miss, I''ve received the phone you bought for me. Hey, Second Miss, you''ve troubled yourself too much ¡­" I''m sorry you did that. "


    "It''s just a phone, what''s there to feel bad about?" On the phone, An Xia gently smiled and said, "Besides, Di Cheng''s phone just went on the market. I thought it was a good phone because it''s currently in the limelight. Uncle, if you want to buy one, I''ve sent one over to you."


    "But ¡­"


    "Nothing but." An Xia''er said, "Besides, I didn''t buy it. Do I even need to buy an DS phone?"


    Uncle Xiang could only smile, "That''s true. Second Miss, you''re married to the CEO of Di Cheng Group."


    "I hope you can get used to it, Uncle Xiang." An Xia said patiently, "For most smartphones, this one has a higher level, especially in terms of holographic capabilities. Uncle, you can read the instructions in detail."


    "Hey, thank you, Second Miss."


    "Right, did you find the photo?"


    "Please rest assured, Second Miss." He immediately said to his uncle, "I went to look for it in the warehouse this morning and found it. I''ll pack it up and deliver it to you in the afternoon."


    "Okay, just call you then."


    Hanging up the phone, he was in a very good mood.


    Although he was only a servant of the An clan, the Second Miss did not forget him even after leaving the clan. This was also a form of gratification for a person of his age.


    In the hall.


    Madam An was asking An Xiong about An''s perfume right now. She seemed to have seen how ''Wei Li'' ''s perfume products had gone on the market. Her eyes were red with envy.


    "This can''t be rushed." "This is the first time that an advertising agency has used their company as a spokesperson to make an advertisement for the perfume products. They must have gone through strict quality inspection."


    "Those perfume designers of the An clan were all found at a high price. There''s nothing to worry about." "We should get online as soon as possible to compete with ''Wei Li'' ''s perfume online."


    "That''s up to you." "Just worry about the marriage between Qi''er and Prince Mu."


    "How can I decide? Moose City has delayed it again and again. Qi''er and I can only speak up to the old mistress of the Mu family ¡­"


    Once An Xiong said this, he flew into a rage. "Moose City and Qi''er are already engaged. Don''t tell me he still doesn''t want to marry anymore?"


    Madam An became even more anxious. "Are you still asking this? If it wasn''t for An Xia''er who seduced him time and time again, we would have met at the peak of Di Cheng''s Resort Villa. If it wasn''t for An Xia''er, how could Moose City postpone the marriage?! "


    Beside her, Angel sipped her mocha in silence, her fingers tightening around the cup.


    [Angel, I''ll make a bet with you. Angel, I''ll make a bet with you, Moose City won''t marry you ¡­]


    An Xia''s words were always in her ears.


    He was making fun of her.


    She knew that she definitely couldn''t lose. Marrying to the Mu family meant she had to win!


    She had to make Moose City marry her!


    The sound of Uncle Xiang''s footsteps came from the side.


    Angel was in a bad mood as she looked over coldly. "Oh right, I heard that you received An Xia''s gift from her, Uncle?"


    Madam An also looked over. "Old Xiang, about the matter from last time, An Xiong won''t argue with you. But you still have to know some good points, don''t you?" An Xia''er is currently the An clan''s enemy. Are you taking her gift to continue selling out the An clan? "


    Uncle Xiang bowed his head in front of Angel and Madam An. "Madam, eldest miss, I have never betrayed the An clan. Sometimes I just pity Miss An Xia''er. And this time, it was she who heard that my cell phone had broken down and sent me one. Even though I am a servant, I am still her elder according to my age. I treated her well when she was in the An clan.


    In the An clan, Uncle Xiang could no longer call An Xia a young miss in front of them. Naturally, Uncle Xiang would not go against their wishes.


    "That sounds good." Angel coldly smiled and said, "What''s more, even if you don''t have the heart to do so, you probably want to bribe her. Do you want her to know every single movement of the An clan next time?"


    "Right?" Madam An stood up and said arrogantly, "Hubby, it seems like he''s still restless after you removed him from the position as the driver."


    He looked towards An Xiong and said, "Old master, this ¡­." Nothing at all. "


    An Xiong looked at the chauffeur who had followed him for several decades and felt a little annoyed. He turned to Madam An and Angel and said, "Forget it, it''s just a mobile phone. Don''t bother about it."


    Then he said to his uncle, "There''s also Old Xiang. I know you treat An Xia well, but you should also take notice of her relationship with the An clan. Don''t contact her again in the future."


    Uncle Xiang could only lower his head, "... "Yes, master. I''ll send those photos over and I''ll be right back."


    "Hurry up and go." An Xiong frowned. "Send out all of her things."


    "Yes."


    Uncle Xiang then courteously withdrew.


    Madam An''s eyes widened. "Photographs?" What picture? "


    "An Xia''s." "Yesterday, Anxia came to the An family and asked for her childhood photos. She always mentioned to me that her things would be unnecessary if they were to remain in the An family, so it wouldn''t be a big deal if she took them away."


    Speaking of this, it was as if she was talking about something troubling her, as if the existence of An Xia was already a problem for the An family.


    However, Madam An said, "If she wants the photo, why don''t you give it to her? What if she had some other plot? "


    "What can she do with this picture? It''s her own picture."


    "An Xia''er, that damned girl, can''t be underestimated!"


    "Don''t worry about that." "There are some photos that I can''t figure out. She''s already married to Lu Bai, so she probably doesn''t want to leave her things behind in the An clan. After all, she flew up to become a phoenix on a branch."


    With that, he returned to his study.


    Madam An''s face was gloomy, but she couldn''t say any words of rebuttal. After all, she didn''t want to see An Xia''er''s things in the An clan.


    When Angel, who was standing at the side, heard about this, her eyes twitched.


    She''s always been a very thoughtful woman.


    "Mom." She looked up and said, "Yesterday, you said that An Xia asked Father something at the celebratory dinner at Di Cheng Group?"


    "It was your father who said that Anxia asked him if he had seen her before she came to the An family." After all, after a couple''s love at night, there would always be some things that they were unhappy about. As for An Xiong, he started to talk about how An Xia had almost angered him to death at Di Cheng''s celebratory feast.


    "¡­"


    As Angel listened, she felt a strange feeling in her heart.


    Madam An continued, "Who knows why she asked that question? Qi''er, you should think about the matter with Moose City ¡­"


    Angel, her clear eyes twinkling, put down her coffee and went upstairs.

 C295

    An Xiong was currently troubled over the An clan''s matters. Firstly, he had developed a perfume product for An clan, and secondly, he was afraid that An Xia''er would let Lu Bai suppress An clan ¡­


    Although the Mu family had appeared, judging from the situation that night, Lu Bai would rather offend the Mu family than protect An Xia''er.


    When he thought of this, he was slightly regretful in his heart.


    He regretted chasing An Xia out of the An clan.


    If she was still living in the An clan, would nothing happen to her?


    If she married Lu Bai, then wouldn''t the An clan be part of the illustrious family as well?


    However, there was no ''if''.


    An Xiong understood that he had no choice but to put up a front ¡­ For the sake of his two sons, he would protect the An clan no matter what!


    Behind her, Angel pushed open the study door and walked in.


    "What''s wrong with Qi''er?"


    An Xiong turned around.


    His face looked tired.


    Angel thought for a moment, then said, "I want to know one thing. At the dinner party at the Di Cheng Group that day, An Xia''er asked her father if he had seen her like before he came to the An family."


    An Xiong frowned. "Why are you asking about this as well?"


    "I, am just asking ¡­" Angel rolled her eyes and asked, "Why did she ask about this?"


    "How should I know?"


    "Did Daddy say anything?"


    "¡­" "Since she wants to piss me off, don''t think that I''ll tell her everything."


    Angel shook her hand, feeling as if something was rolling in her heart. She couldn''t help but think that Angel wouldn''t ask about this for no reason at all.


    "What''s wrong?" An Xiong looked at Angel and asked, "Why do you care about this matter?"


    "She came to the An family today to get the photos. I was wondering if she had any tricks up her sleeve. You have to be careful." Angel continued, "Then Daddy ¡­" Did Anchor care about that at the time? "


    "She doesn''t care, can she ask me?"


    An Xiong angrily turned his back.


    Angel smiled. "Okay, Dad, I won''t ask, but I think Daddy was right not to tell her."


    An Xiong''s face darkened, but he didn''t say anything.


    "After all, she was heartless to the An clan. Therefore, she can forget about getting any answer she wanted from the An clan. Angel nodded, "Then dad, I won''t bother you anymore."


    Seeing that Angel had stopped asking questions sensible, An Xiong heaved a sigh of relief. That day, let alone him, he even lost face for the Mr And Mrs Mu.


    After Angel returned to her room, she thought about it and felt that it wasn''t that simple.


    Anthea asked her father about her childhood.


    Now she was back at the Ann house looking for photographs of her childhood.


    They were all related to her childhood ¡­


    Although Angel wasn''t able to piece together anything at the moment, she had a feeling that An Xia might be investigating something related to her childhood.


    His cellphone beside him rang a few times.


    Angel immediately picked it up. "Si Cheng, I ¡­"


    "May I ask if this is Miss Angel?"


    The person on the phone said.


    Hearing the unfamiliar voice, Angel''s smile disappeared. She looked at the number and saw that it was not Moose City who called her.


    She frowned, "That''s me, may I ask who it is?"


    ¡ª ¡ª


    That afternoon, Anchor had been waiting for a phone call to his uncle, waiting for a photo of her childhood to be delivered to the bay.


    But after a long time, there was no call, so he called.


    "Hello, Uncle." Anxia was very puzzled. "Didn''t you say to help me deliver the photos?" When are you coming? "


    Uncle Xiang had yet to change into his new phone, but An Xia''er was on the An family''s landline. Upon receiving her uncle''s call, she naturally knew that he hadn''t left the house yet.


    On the phone, he sighed to his uncle, "Second Miss ¡­." I don''t even know how to talk to you. "


    "What''s wrong?"


    An Xia''er placed the side of her head in her ear, making it easier for her to clearly hear the phone call.


    "When I was about to go out, I realized that the photo of Second Miss when she was young has disappeared."


    "¡­" An Xia''er''s gaze froze. "What did you say?" What do you mean disappeared? "


    "Anyway, it just disappeared." Uncle Xiang''s voice was full of guilt as he said, "I already packed everything up. After that, Madam said that I needed a car. I went out to wash my car and came back, but everything was gone ¡­ I just asked the other servants of the An clan and they all said that they didn''t see it. "


    "¡­"


    An Xia''er pursed her lips and clenched her fists tightly.


    Impossible.


    Not so coincidental.


    She just needed a picture and she was gone?


    The left and right side of him was probably taken by someone!


    "Second Miss." Uncle Xiang''s voice sounded very sad on the phone, "I can''t even see your picture properly. I''m indeed old ¡­" "Rest assured, I will continue to ask the others. If there''s no other way, I will ask the Old Master and the Madam and the others ¡ª"


    Anchor gritted her teeth. She knew that if Madam An or Angel took the photos away, the chances of them coming back would be very low. Since they would take them, they would definitely know how important those photos were to her.


    When she was at the An clan yesterday, she had said very tactfully that she was going to take away her things.


    Unexpectedly, he still didn''t get it!


    "No need." An Xia''er raised her head and blinked her red eyes. "You don''t need to ask if they''re coming back or not."


    "Second Miss, but ¡­"


    "Uncle Xiang." An Xia smiled. "Thank you. Thank you for still being concerned about me in the An clan, and also for notifying me to go to my parents'' cemetery last time. Otherwise, my parents'' remains would have been removed, and I might have been rejected by some people as the daughter of the Xia clan."


    "There''s no need to talk about that, Second Miss. I can tell right from wrong. There are some things that the An family did not do right."


    "I know what I''m doing, but I intentionally did it. This is also the reason why I''m unwilling to forgive the An clan." An Xia''er clenched her hands. "Those photos ¡­" "It''s important to say it''s not important to me, but it''s actually not that important. Uncle Xiang, it''s fine if you can''t find it."


    Lu Bai had said she didn''t have to care about the pictures because he said he believed her.


    It was just that she wanted to confirm something.


    Uncle Xiang was still very apologetic. "Second Miss, don''t worry. I usually pay attention and try to see where they took it ¡­"


    "Yes."


    An Xia slowly lowered her eyes after she put down the phone.


    She held the phone to her forehead.


    He lowered his head.


    After Lu Bai returned, he held his goblet in his hand and sat across from An Xia, looking at her.


    Anxia hung her head, not saying a word.


    "So?" Lu Bai looked at how silent she was and curled his lips. "You didn''t get the photo?"


    An Xia''er pursed her lips. "What a pity."


    Lu Bai took a sip of the white wine, not caring in the least. "Then forget it. If I put an end to this idea of yours, it would prevent you from tormenting yourself in the future."


    An Xia shrugged her shoulders and could only smile. What else could she say?


    "If you really want to know." Lu Bai looked at her. "There''s one last method. For example, digging out your parents'' remains and DNA comparison."


    "No!" An Xia immediately crossed her hands. "This is too outrageous. Last time, the An clan had them dug out by themselves and they were disturbed time and time again. Don''t mention how I couldn''t bear it, even in terms of conscience and morality, I still can''t get by."


    Unless it was absolutely necessary, An Xia definitely wouldn''t touch the remains of his parents. No, she didn''t want that kind of desperation ¡­


    Lu Bai had an expression on his face that I already knew.


    "And the safe?" He asked her, "What do you want in there?"


    An Xia let out a sigh, "There is a document inside that looks similar to the one used by Wei Li Cosmetics. However, it was cut in half by the cutting machine, so I let Butler Wei take it and glue it first." There was also a man''s ring, probably my father''s, and a favorite collection of antique coins, which I put away. "


    Lu Bai raised his wine cup towards her, "Anyway, don''t continue tormenting yourself in the future. I''m relieved."


    An Xia''er glared at him. "How could I do that?"


    If a person lost a part of their memories, it might be related to their own background.


    Lu Bai put down his wine cup and looked at An Xia. "Come here."


    "Hmm?"


    Anshel looked up at her.


    Lu Bai raised a hand towards her.


    Anshel had to go to him.


    Lu Bai pulled her into his embrace and looked at her face. An Xia''er sat on his lap with her hand on his chest. What for? This is the main hall.


    Lu Bai blinked, "Nothing, I just want to hug you."


    "¡­"


    An Xia couldn''t believe that his goal was so simple.


    But Lu Bai''s reasoning was exceptionally reasonable. He pinched her chin and said, "And check to see if you''ve eaten anything you shouldn''t have today, like ice cream."


    The way he examined her was to kiss her directly on the lips and feel her taste in his own warm mouth.


    That night, due to the fact that Anxia refused to sleep with Lu Bai for the holidays, Lu Bai carried her and sat on the balcony, looking out at the night sky outside the shallow water bay.


    The night was very quiet, and Lu Bai''s voice was very beautiful and enchanting. "In the past, when you said that you wanted to live in the shallow water bay, I really thought that you wanted to live in a place close to Moose City."


    "Then why did you agree?"


    Anshel glanced at him unhappily as she sipped her hot cocoa.


    "Why not? If that''s the case, I''ll lock you up. I won''t let you out, and even if you live here, you won''t be able to see him. You should prepare to meet him in the future."


    "¡­"


    An Xia''er almost spat out her hot cocoa.


    Too bad.


    This man.


    "So." Lu Bai raised his eyebrows and looked at her, "Luckily it wasn''t like that."


    "Of course not!" An Xia said angrily, "I asked Secretary Qin where you were staying. I was afraid that you''d feel uncomfortable staying with me, so I wanted to go to a place where you rarely stay." "Who would have thought that I would move to the shallow water bay and you would come over again."


    Lu Bai was amused by her childish question, but he did not laugh, "If I don''t come and let you do your duty as a wife, wouldn''t the high salary of the CEO of Di Cheng Group go to waste? I''m not paying this salary for nothing? Even under the previous marriage agreement, it wasn''t worth it. "

 C296

    An Xia''er humphed and continued to drink her food.


    In any case, when she fell asleep, the marriage contract that had troubled her so much was gone. She did not need to have children.


    But in the end, she was pregnant again ¡­


    An Xia let out a sigh. "What a pity. After I grew up in An family, I didn''t see any photos of my childhood. If I had, I would have just been able to find someone who could draw a picture."


    Lu Bai didn''t answer her question.


    An Xia''er sighed for a while as she turned her head to look at Lu Bai. Suddenly, she thought of a question.


    "Right." An Xia''er blinked, "You didn''t come back on the night of the celebratory feast at Di Cheng Group. Where did you go?"


    Lu Bai glanced at her, "There''s an Italian businessman who wants to work with Di Cheng Group. He has a underworld background, and the underworld person behind him is probably the one who kidnapped my mother and me. The military is also paying attention.


    "Is that so?"


    An Xia''er was stunned.


    No wonder he hadn''t seen Pei Ou for a while. Otherwise, that man would be coming over to harass them.


    Lu Bai nodded, "But that night, the Italian merchant died and was killed. Pei Ao said that the wounds of the Italian merchant looked a little special, similar to the methods of the gang that kidnapped my mother and me. I will go and confirm with them."


    "¡­"


    An Xia never imagined that something like this would happen.


    Of course Lu Bai would go.


    An Xia''er thought of the memories Lu Bai had shown her and fell silent for a moment. "Then, what happened?" Is that so? "


    Lu Bai took a sip of wine.


    Her brown eyes reflected the light, making her look even more beautiful than the stars.


    He shook his head. "Yes, but not ¡­"


    "¡­"


    "But there should be a connection." Lu Bai said, "The military will pay attention to the future."


    "Yes, yes." An Xia''er hurriedly nodded. "Lu Bai, actually, you don''t have to worry about what happened that year ¡­"


    She would not be happy if she kept remembering the deaths of her parents.


    Lu Bai picked up the wine bottle beside him that was just pouring wine. He paused for a moment before continuing to pour half a cup of wine.


    He did not answer the question.


    "¡­" Seeing that this topic had been brought up, the atmosphere in Anxia''s room immediately became gloomy. She then changed the topic, "Oh, right. Let''s talk about other things. For example, previously the media said that you and a woman were a love story. Did you really not have a woman before this? For example, have you ever had a girlfriend? "


    An Xia''er looked at him with her large eyes. She was actually really interested in this question.


    Lu Bai looked at her pleading expression and ignored her.


    "Don''t worry." An Xia immediately raised three of her fingers. "As long as you don''t have anything to do with them, I won''t hold back. I swear."


    In the end, Lu Bai looked at An Xia''er for a while, until his smile stiffened. Only then did he say, "I didn''t."


    An Xia''er lifted her face again. "Really?"


    "But you do."


    Lu Bai looked at her coldly.


    "¡­"


    An Xia began to regret that she had asked this question.


    Lu Bai was still staring at her.


    It was as if he wanted her to regret asking this question.


    An Xia''er was sweating. She said, "Relax, although I have a boyfriend before, but ¡­" My first time was yours, what''s the point? Aha, ha, ha. "


    Lu Bai looked at her embarrassed smile and turned his face to the side. He didn''t want to make things difficult for her.


    If she really did roll in the sheets with someone else...


    He did not know what he would do.


    Fortunately, he didn''t.


    He didn''t know what he would think if he had other women, but if An Xia had been with another man, he couldn''t bear it any longer. Only this woman, he definitely wouldn''t allow anyone to touch her!


    After a while, An Xia''er looked out at the starlight. "But, luckily ¡­"


    "Hmm?"


    Lu Bai looked over coldly.


    What do you mean, this woman was lucky to have gotten along well with Moose City?


    "Fortunately, I separated from him." I hate the Moose City for hurting and betraying me, but from a different perspective, if he wasn''t together with Angel and turned his back on me, I wouldn''t have met you, Lu Bai. "


    She turned her head and smiled.


    "It''s good that you understand."


    CEO Lu''s expression finally eased up. If he did not appear in time, Moose City would have eaten her whole!


    Lu Bai felt that this must have been predestined in the underworld.


    He had been looking for her for so many years, yet he had let her meet him at her most critical moment.


    "Yes." An Xia''er narrowed her eyes.


    As long as she was together with Lu Bai, everything was fine. Back then, she had been kicked out of her family due to cheating at the engagement banquet, becoming the unworthy target of the entire city. Her reputation was ruined, and even her living quarters were exposed by Angel.


    She, who had once been chased out of the An family and abandoned by her boyfriend, had now become the object of envy for everyone. She had married Lu Bai.


    This reversal was too great, and sometimes Anchor couldn''t believe it was true even if he thought about it.


    "Right." An Xia''er thought of ''Wenli'' and said, "I''ll ask the person in charge of ''Wenli'' to have a celebratory dinner. This is the first time my branded products have gone public, and the sales are quite good. I want to celebrate with the staff."


    "No problem."


    An Xia''er was elated as she grabbed his hand. "Then ¡­"


    "But you can''t."


    "¡­"


    An Xia''er''s smile froze on her face.


    "If you want to take this opportunity to go out and play, then give up." Lu Bai told her very clearly, "Right now, the most important thing for you to do is to take care of your body and then go to the hospital to check on the situation. As for the brand name ''Wei Li'', it''s only an online product, so the location of the company is still confirmed.


    "But but ¡­"


    Anshel looked at him piteously.


    Lu Bai stood up. "Sleep early."


    CEO Lu left the balcony coldly.


    A Xia''er''s shoulders drooped as she snorted. It looked like he''d seen through her idea quite clearly.


    After Lu Bai left, An Xia''er rested a finger on her chin and thought for a moment. "Yeah, that''s a good idea. We should give Manager Hua and the others some awards. As expected of the CEO of a multinational corporation, your arrangements were quite thorough ¡­


    A trace of a smile appeared on An Xia''er''s face, and she sighed with emotion.


    The next day, because the brand was still under the control of Di Cheng''s operators, and Lu Bai knew that An Xia was looking for an opportunity to sneak out to play, the celebration ceremony for the brand was held by the product''s manager, Hua Li.


    Even the online Weibo platform uses the lottery to thank the consumer, so it has brought a big publicity effect to "Weili".


    But no matter how sensational the product advertisement was, it was nothing more than the public announcement of An Xia being married to Lu Bai!


    After Lu Bai returned from Di Cheng group, Steward Wei said, "Eldest Young Master, the Lu family called today and asked about you and the Young Madam ¡­"


    "What? They have an objection?"


    Lu Bai was noble and indifferent, with an ice-cold look on his face.


    "The Lu family''s meaning is." Butler Wei said, "In the past, your marriage with Young Madam was not announced publicly, so they didn''t say anything. Moreover, Eldest Young Master, you didn''t hide the matter of GAY from them ¡­"


    Lu Bai sneered, "So now, they regret it again?"


    Butler Wei lowered his head.


    "There is no medicine for regret in this world!" Lu Bai crushed the thin crystal cup in his hand. With a cold and malicious gaze, he said, "And it''s my business who I want to marry, they have no right to interfere!"


    "Yes."


    Butler Wei replied.


    In response to Lu Bai''s words, Butler Wei did not reply to the Lu family.


    That night, Master Lu personally called. After the call was connected, both Lu Bai and Master Lu were silent for a moment.


    Lu Bai was not in a hurry to speak. With his silence, he told them that he would not compromise anything with the Lu family.


    ¡ª Not now, not in the future.


    "Lu Bai ¡­" "No matter what you hate about the Lu family, it''s been a long time. I believe you should understand what happened to your mother already. Even if your father did something that he couldn''t control, those people wouldn''t let it go. Even if you did, you wouldn''t be able to survive ¡­"


    In order to protect a young master of the Lu family, Lu Bai had no choice but to sacrifice his mother and younger brother.


    Hearing this, his heart went numb.


    "I say old man, aren''t you annoyed?" Lu Bai weighed the cup in his hand and said with a faint smile, "I don''t want to discuss this with you right now. Why did you call me? If it''s what you said to Steward Wei during the day, then you should know my answer."


    "I''m your grandfather." Old Master Lu said, "What are you talking about?"


    "Angry?" Lu Bai smiled. "Then don''t call me in the future. Otherwise, don''t blame me for making that ''sick'' fellow out of his mind."


    "You still know about my illness? Even if you know about it, you still won''t come back to see me?" Old Master Lu was also smiling, it didn''t seem like there was anything wrong with his body.


    "And I doubt if you''re physically ill, or if you''re just threatening me. Maybe I should ask the doctor to come over and see you first." Lu Bai said, "But I''m not joking. If I get annoyed, I''ll hate you as well."


    Back when he was still unmarried, this old man had threatened to not take any medicine at all ¡­


    No matter how he looked at it, he didn''t seem like he was sick ¡­


    However, it was clear that Master Lu also understood Lu Bai.


    "Lu Bai, why is there a need to cause such a ruckus with Grandfather?" Old Master Lu said, "You have a grudge with your father, but it shouldn''t be between us grandsons, right?"


    "You''re his father."


    "¡­"


    "Furthermore, he made that decision back then. Do you dare to say that you do not know about it?" Lu Bai''s face was cold and indifferent, "I hate the Lu family''s decision. Don''t think that you can let this matter go just because you said it. I will never forgive him, and my mom will never forgive him either!"


    A cold light shot out of Lu Bai''s brown eyes. The moment he mentioned that incident from back then, his expression became so terrifying that no one dared to look him in the eye!


    Old Man Lu sighed, "You said your vision is so outstanding. Di Cheng Corporation was able to develop such a sophisticated smart product, and is at the forefront of this era. Why does your heart always stay in the past, Lu Bai?"


    "Are you done?"


    Lu Bai was obviously not buying it.

 C297

    "But now that the matter of you marrying that Miss An Xia''er has been settled, what should we do?" Old Master Lu said, "Originally, as long as you two keep your marriage secret, as long as you like that girl, I too would like to keep it a secret for a short period of time. But now the media is reporting it all over the place, what did you do with that fianc¨¦e of yours, how do you explain it to her?" "After all, she is from the Lu family and ¡­"


    "That''s your business." Lu Bai said indifferently, "I never said I wanted to marry that woman!"


    "Lu Bai!" Old Master Lu''s voice changed, "You''re the only son of the Lu family. How can you say such irresponsible words?"


    "Then what should I say?" Lu Bai smiled and said, "Do you want me to return my surname to you? That''s fine too. Anyway, leaving the Lu Family is not a problem for me."


    "You ¡­"


    Master Lu was infuriated.


    Lu Bai stood up, "Old Master, I''ll make things clear today. If you dare to interfere with An Xia and I, I''ll break off all relations with the Lu family!"


    This so-called fianc¨¦e had also been arranged for him by the Lu family. He hadn''t even seen that woman before, so what did it have to do with him?


    Just like that, Lu Bai rejected Old Master Lu''s suggestion and hung up.


    Steward Wei, who was listening from behind, was completely shocked and broke out in a cold sweat.


    He had followed Lu Bai from the Lu family and naturally did not wish for Lu Bai to continue his relationship with the Lu family. He hoped that Lu Bai would be able to resolve his previous grudge with the Lu family.


    When Steward Wei saw Lu Bai walking over, he advised, "Eldest Young Master, don''t talk to Elder Lu like that. The Lu family didn''t say they must divorce you ¡­"


    "Butler Wei." "You talk too much. If you''re standing on the Lu family''s side, then get the hell back to the Lu family. I don''t need a butler who wants to criticize me."


    "Eldest Young Master, please calm your anger. I definitely didn''t mean it that way. As a butler, I just can''t bear to see your relationship with the Lu family get too out of hand. As a butler who has followed Eldest Young Master for so many years, I would like to make some suggestions."


    "It''s not necessary."


    Lu Bai didn''t appreciate it at all.


    The Lu family didn''t ask him to divorce An Xia? Didn''t the old tutor ask him what to do when he mentioned the matter of his fiancee just to get him to give an explanation?


    "Yes."


    Butler Wei lowered his head with a pale face.


    "That''s all." Lu Bai harrumphed, "There are some debts that I haven''t settled with you. Last time, did you agree to let White Night Palace accept that person called Qi Lei and that An Xia''s pregnancy report to me on her physical condition? Do you think I forgot about these two matters?"


    Butler Wei lowered his eyes, "I don''t dare."


    Housekeeper Wei thought to himself: "It''s over, I''m going to settle accounts."


    "Last time, I was thinking about how An Xia was currently recuperating and if it was someone else who was afraid of her, I wouldn''t be used to it. However ¡­" Lu Baibo''s beautiful lips curled up, "Then if it was a steward she knows, then there wouldn''t have been any big problems, right?"


    Butler Wei''s face tensed up, "Eldest Young Master, you are ¡­"


    "From tomorrow onwards, I''ll have Manager Lu from Di Cheng Castle come over. As for you?" Lu Bai looked at Steward Wei coldly, "It seems like this butler isn''t satisfied in front of everyone. In the future, you can go and stay at Di Cheng Castle. It''s a good thing for you two to change positions."


    After finishing his words, Lu Bai''s eyes turned cold.


    Towards those who angered him, he would not show mercy to his servants.


    Steward Wei stood on the spot as if he had lost his soul, and did not react for a long time.


    Exchanging positions with Di Cheng Castle''s Manager Lu? From then on, didn''t Manager Lu become the head steward of their young master? Did he become a steward?


    It''s over, it''s over. He''s been demoted.


    She was sent to the direction of Di Cheng Castle.


    Because the main steward was in charge of all the servants by Lu Bai''s side, including those that were on both sides of White Night City and White Night Palace. Even Chief Steward Lu of Di Cheng''s castle was a subordinate of him ¡­ This time, his subordinate was going to run over his head.


    When Butler Wei came down from the second floor, he stood up straight without any expression on his face.


    Jing Jing and Little Wen Wen stared at him blankly from the stairs, they didn''t know what happened.


    When Butler Wei came down, his legs bent and he almost kneeled down ¡ª ¡ª


    "Butler Wei!"


    The two maids grabbed his arms from left to right.


    Butler Wei lowered his eyes, took a deep breath and straightened his body. He then said, "All of you, be obedient in the future."


    After the maid heard the reason, she opened her mouth wide. "Ah? Butler Wei, you are leaving? You want to go to Di Cheng Castle? "


    Manager Wei didn''t even want to nod. It was difficult to hide the sadness on his face. "In short, Manager Lu will be in charge of this place from now on. I''ll leave tomorrow. You guys can serve Eldest Young Master and Young Madam in the future."


    Xiao Wen pouted, "Do you really want to leave? Eldest Young Master is really willing to let Steward Wei leave, right?"


    Jingjing said, "Why don''t we beg with Eldest Young Master again?"


    "No need, I said something that Eldest Young Master doesn''t want to hear."


    Steward Wei knew Lu Bai''s temper and took a deep breath. Then, he called Manager Lu at the castle.


    As a housekeeper, he had to speak up for his master, hoping that Lu Bai and the Lu family would get along peacefully. This was what a housekeeper should do, and Steward Wei did not regret what he had said.


    But personally, he was sad.


    Sad to leave their young master...


    That night, Steward Wei came to Jiulong''s house by the phone. After thinking for a long time, he picked up the phone and called Manager Lu at Di Cheng Castle.


    On the other side of the phone, Manager Lu heard this, "Eldest Young Master wants me to take your place and let you come to Di Cheng Castle? "We''ll switch positions?"


    Butler Wei lowered his eyes, "Yes."


    After a moment of silence, Manager Lu burst into laughter, "Hahaha, Wei Tong, you also have such a day, but yes, it was me who followed Eldest Young Master. It was Steward Wei who left the Lu family, so Eldest Young Master left you by his side.


    The veins on Butler Wei''s forehead were bulging.


    He had already expected Manager Lu''s reaction. After all, he had always been unhappy about being beneath him.


    He also wanted to show off and return to Lu Bai''s side.


    "Understood, I will come tomorrow to take over the job."


    Pow!


    Butler Wei hung up.


    The next morning, Manager Lu came over from Di Cheng Castle early, while Manager Wei packed his things and prepared to leave.


    In the main hall, Manager Lu was promoted, his face glowing from the joyous event.


    Manager Wei, sorry about that." He smiled, wearing a well-ironed steward''s suit with a black bow tie, "From today onwards, I will be serving by the side of the Eldest Young Master, and will be troubling you with the Di Cheng Castle?" "Don''t worry, after all, Castle Di Cheng is so big, and won''t be lonely. There are hundreds of people here, and they can''t even be bothered to take care of their daily chores." Don''t worry, Castle Di Cheng is so big, and won''t be lonely after all, there are hundreds of people there, and there''s almost no one else who can take care of their daily chores.


    The veins on Steward Wei''s forehead popped out, and half of his face was black. "Manager Lu, you''re really enjoying the spring."


    "Sure, sure. Steward Wei, don''t worry ¡­" Manager Lu paused as he said that and suddenly thought of something. "Oh, I''m really sorry. Butler Wei, you''re no longer a butler. The butler is now me."


    With that, he coughed twice with his hand in front of his lips, cleared the noise, and said while holding his hands behind his back, "Wei Tong, don''t worry, from now on, you don''t have to worry about the Nine Dragons Palace anymore, I will definitely take care of the Eldest Young Master and Young Madam''s living arrangements. There are only two servants here, plus some chefs and bodyguards. I''ve already heard the reason behind the incident with the young madam''s family. In short, if I was here at that time, the young madam''s child would definitely be fine. "


    Butler Wei endured!


    His eyes seemed to be covered in a layer of bloody light as he looked at Manager Lu, who wanted to take over his position at this moment.


    These two old men in their forties, who were senior stewards of the family, stood together. Their auras did not falter at all!


    "Is that so?" Butler Wei said coldly, "Manager Lu, the duties of the butler of the Nine Dragons Palace are all here. Watch carefully. I hope you won''t be demoted by Eldest Young Master."


    He placed the worksheet heavily to the side.


    Jingjing and Xiaowen watched from the side and couldn''t bear it any longer. They came up and grabbed Steward Wei''s arms, "Steward Wei, you should go beg for mercy from Eldest Young Master. Otherwise, you might as well say it to Young Madam."


    Manager Lu said, "You guys are calling Jingjing and Xiaowen right? Don''t trouble yourself, Eldest Young Master won''t take back what he said. As for the Young Mistress, I don''t think we should disturb her, she can''t refute Eldest Young Master''s words, why make things difficult for her?"


    The faces of Jing Jing and Vin darkened, and their hands slowly loosened.


    "He''s right. In the future, all of you will ¡­" Housekeeper Wei glanced at Manager Lu. "Listen to Manager Lu carefully. As for Young Madam, just tell her I''m leaving."


    She glanced back at the second floor, but didn''t get up.


    Sighing, Steward Wei carried his stuff out.


    The eyes of Jing Jing and Vin turned red.


    After all, they had known Manager Wei for a long time and treated them well.


    Manager Lu smiled, "Then take your time. If there''s anything that you don''t understand at Di Cheng Castle, you can call me."


    Steward Wei, who was wearing a butler uniform and carrying a long duffel bag that seemed to contain something, walked away without turning back.


    Manager Lu turned around and said to the maids in the manor, "As for you two, it doesn''t matter if you call me a housekeeper or not. You can also call me Steward Lu."


    Little Vin lowered her head, feeling wronged. "Manager Lu."


    After a while, An Xia''er, wearing pajamas and rubbing her eyes, came down from upstairs. "What''s the matter? What are you guys arguing about so early in the morning? Where''s Lu Bai?"


    Manager Lu, who was directing the chef to prepare breakfast, heard the sound and quickly rushed over. He placed his hand on his chest and bowed, "Young madam, eldest young master went to the company. I''m sorry to disturb your rest, but it''s getting late. Do you want to have breakfast?"


    An Xia had come back to Di Cheng Castle. Although she was wearing a mask at the time, but Manager Lu had somehow found out that the maid was their Young Madam, who did not recognize them. He had always wanted to find an opportunity to apologize to An Xia and show his loyalty.

 C298

    Seeing this beautiful girl standing in front of him, with a face that was not ugly at all, with a fair face and exquisite facial features, so beautiful that it captivated one''s soul, he felt very regretful for what he had said last time.


    When he faced An Xia''er this time, Manager Lu appeared to be extremely respectful.


    An Xia''er thought about it and said, "Oh, yes. Lu Bai should be at the company by now."


    Ye Zichen was stunned.


    An Xia''er put down her hand that was rubbing her eyes and turned to look at Steward Lu. "You ¡­"


    "Oh, young lady, my name is Lu Su." Manager Lu hurriedly introduced himself, "He was originally the Head Manager of Di Cheng Castle. We met last time, when you wore the maid uniform and came to Di Cheng Castle, I didn''t recognize the young mistress. I really deserved to die, I had always hoped that I would have the chance to apologize to the young mistress."


    He continued, "Young madam, don''t worry. In the future, I will definitely take better care of you and Eldest Young Master''s lives than Steward Wei."


    "¡­"


    Anthea thought for a moment and remembered.


    Wasn''t this the manager of Di Cheng Castle?


    The one that says'' ugly ''means hard work?


    An Xia''er looked a bit embarrassed when she thought of this. She smiled and said, "Yes ¡­" "Really? I''m really sorry about last time. I wanted to see what Lu Bai was doing there, so I dressed up like that."


    "No, no, no." Manager Lu hastened to say, "It was my eyes that failed to recognize the young mistress."


    "It''s okay." An Xia''er scratched her head. "Then it''s fine if Manager Lu comes over. This place is big enough anyway, even if there''s more managers ¡­"


    After saying that, An Xia''er looked at the spacious and luxurious hall before her and blinked her eyes. "Eh, where''s Butler Wei?"


    Jing and Xiao Wen stood there, the two of them wanted to say something.


    Manager Lu said respectfully, "Young madam, it''s like this. Eldest Young Master asked me and Steward Wei to exchange positions, so from now on, I will take over the duties of steward of Nine Dragons Palace. Steward Wei is going to Di Cheng Castle."


    An Xia''er was stunned for a moment, "What about Di Cheng Castle?"


    "Yes, Young Madam."


    "Lu Bai said it?"


    "Yes, Young Madam."


    "¡­"


    An Xia''er was baffled. She couldn''t understand why Lu Bai would make such a decision.


    She remembered that Butler Wei was the steward who held the most power beside Lu Bai. All of Lu Bai''s servants were arranged by him, then ¡­ He was demoted?


    Steward Wei had followed Lu Bai for so many years, indeed ¡ª


    Accompanying a monarch like a tiger. = = =


    A few black lines appeared on An Xia''er''s forehead. "Yes ¡­" Is that so? "I understand."


    Manager Lu used both hands to pull at the black butterfly tie at his collar. He was already prepared as he said respectfully, "Rest assured Young Mistress, I will familiarize myself with your life with Eldest Young Master. If there is anything you need, feel free to tell me."


    "Oh, okay." An Xia''er nodded and looked at the time. "I''ll go wash up and prepare breakfast."


    "Yes, Young Madam."


    Manager Lu immediately received their young madam''s orders with great gratitude.


    The two maids wanted to plead on behalf of Steward Wei, but thinking that this would cause An Xia''er and Lu Bai to disagree and affect their master''s feelings, the two of them hesitated to speak.


    A few days later, Anshire''s aunt left, thinking that she could go to sleep in Lu Bai''s bedroom.


    After taking a shower, she looked around Lu Bai''s study, but didn''t see anyone, so she went back downstairs to look for him.


    The housekeeper reported to Lu Bai about the Kowloon House, which was the daily routine.


    "Eldest Young Master, it''s about these things." Manager Lu stood respectfully next to Lu Bai, "It''s the Lu family''s phone call. If you say that there''s no need to return, then I won''t bother with what they say in the future."


    Lu Bai elegantly crossed his long legs, weighed the wine cup in his hand, and nodded. "That''s right."


    This was what he liked to hear.


    Manager Wei should have chased him somewhere else to hang him up.


    Let him know what happens when he goes on a rampage against his master.


    "Then, An Xia''er?" Lu Bai opened his brown eyes, "After you came over, did she get used to it?"


    Manager Lu nodded. "Eldest Young Master, don''t worry. Young Mistress is very well. Her body is fine and her diet is normal. Occasionally, she would go to her studio to busy herself, read books, write and research. But she often misses Eldest Young Master ¡­"


    Manager Lu could speak.


    Lu Bai nodded.


    When he spoke of the fact that she would miss him, his lips curled up for no reason.


    "If that''s the case, then you should temporarily stay here at the Nine Dragons Palace." Lu Bai said as he took the last sip of his wine. "Don''t mention the things that the Lu family talked about to An Xia. Don''t mention anything that makes her unhappy. Do you understand?"


    Manager Lu wanted to reply, but out of the corner of his eyes, he saw An Xia''er coming down the stairs.


    With a stern expression, his brain worked at lightning speed and nodded, "Yes, Eldest Young Master. The Lu family did not say anything that displeased the young madam. They just said they hoped that Eldest Young Master and Eldest Young Madam would have a good life and enjoy their love and love."


    Lu Bai naturally noticed it. He glanced to the side and said, "Right, that''s enough. It''s none of your business now. You can leave now."


    "Yes."


    Manager Lu bowed and left.


    An Xia walked over and looked at Manager Lu''s back. "What''s the matter?" The Lu family called? "


    Lu Bai reached out his hand and pulled her over, sitting on his lap. "There''s nothing special. I used to beat them up every few days, urging me to get married. Now that I''m married, they probably have nothing else to say."


    "Oh." An Xia''er remembered and smiled, "There was a person from the Lu family who called to ask you ¡­" The issue of sexual orientation has not been dealt with yet. Maybe they can relax now. "


    Lu Bai gently wrapped her soft boneless hand in his palm, "That''s my grandfather."


    "Eh?"


    An Xia''er was dumbfounded.


    "Don''t worry." Lu Bai said, "In any case, you''re married to me, so there''s no need for you to care too much about them."


    An Xia''er remembered the way she had talked to that person at the South Lake Teashop, as well as the bargaining on the phone, and felt very nervous, "But, I ¡­ I didn''t do anything rude. I didn''t know it was your grandfather. I just thought it might be someone from the Lu family."


    Who would have thought that the top Asian family''s Elder Lu would personally come to S City to talk to her?


    Although Lu Bai wasn''t going back to the Lu family, he was Lu Bai''s family member after all. An Xia''er was very nervous that she didn''t break etiquette last time ¡­


    Lu Bai looked at her nervous little face and smiled, "He''s my grandfather, and he''s also a member of the Lu family, but you''re my wife. Everyone in the Lu family should respect you, and at that time, I wouldn''t have been happy if he had hidden me behind your back.


    An Xia looked at Lu Bai for a long time. "It''s really nothing?"


    Lu Bai nodded.


    Only then did An Xia''s brows slowly loosen.


    No matter what, she didn''t know it was Elder Lu last time.


    "You stay at home for a while." Lu Bai placed his hand on her waist, "Very soon, at the end of this month, go to the hospital and have a check-up. Xia''er, although losing that child is a pity, but I''m more worried about your body.


    Female miscarriage, if the recovery is not good, will be very harmful to the body later.


    Therefore, even though Lu Bai wanted her, he had been restraining himself.


    An Xia''er nodded. "I know. Now Wei ¡­" Manager Wei, Manager Lu, Jingjing and the others have taken good care of me. Don''t worry, I''ll be fine. "


    Lu Bai nodded.


    "That''s right ¡­" Anchor thought about it and asked, "Did you let Steward Wei go to the castle?"


    "He should also be clear as to who is in charge and who is in charge."


    His tone did not allow it.


    Not just the dignity of a master, but the authoritarianism of an authority.


    "¡­" Anxia swallowed.


    "Why?" Lu Bai looked at her, "Isn''t it good for you, Manager Lu?"


    Anxia thought for a moment. Although she was rather close with Steward Wei, Manager Lu didn''t do anything wrong.


    She was afraid that a single word from her would cause someone to lose their job ¡­


    He could only shake his head.


    "No, they are all very well."


    Lu Bai nodded, "Then that''s enough."


    He put An Xia''er down from his lap. "Alright, let''s go to bed early."


    "¡­"


    An Xia looked at Lu Bai''s straight and upright back and recalled that matter but didn''t say anything.


    In the evening, she stood outside Lu Bai''s bedroom and knocked on his door.


    Lu Bai opened the door.


    When he saw An Xia, who was standing at the door, a trace of surprise flashed through his deep brown eyes, but he steadied himself. "What?"


    "That ¡­" An Xia looked around. "My vacation has ended. I want to go to your room."


    "¡­"


    "Can I?"


    An Xia''er''s heart was in a frenzy.


    It was really hard to say this out loud.


    They started sleeping in the same room because of the dissolution of their marriage agreement, and then because of her miscarriage they separated again, and then on a whim Lu Bai decided to help her bathe, and then carried her to his room to sleep. Then she came on leave and she went back ¡­


    After a while, she arrived outside Lu Bai''s room, as if she was used to sleeping with him.


    Lu Bai looked at An Xia''er''s red face for a moment before saying something that seemed like the collapse of the heavens and the earth. "You want to join in?"


    An Xia''er''s legs gave out and she nearly fell to the ground. She shouted in embarrassment, "No way! I just want to sleep in your room. If you don''t agree, then forget it!"


    Lu Bai had a clear smile on his face, "In any case, I can''t touch you now, so it doesn''t matter if you take the holidays and don''t stop."


    An Xia''er glared at him.


    "However ¡­" Lu Bai turned around and entered, "If you want to come, then come."


    Only then did An Xia''er heave a sigh of relief. They had always been like this. Could it be that they couldn''t sleep together without rolling in the bed sheets?


    That night, Anchor, who had been caught in a quilt, lay down on his shoulder with his head tilted, and fell into a deep sleep.


    With Lu Bai by her side, she felt at ease.


    But Lu Bai regretted it.


    His heart could not calm down as he looked at the woman who was almost lying across the bed with her head on his body.


    More importantly...


    Anxia leaned against his shoulder or chest, her forehead next to his chin. Her young, delicate breath lightly sprayed against his nose, bringing with it an irresistible temptation. At this moment, he wanted to stand up and crush this bold woman beneath his body ¡­


    His hand was tightly clenched, and it was extremely uncomfortable.


    He slowly removed the girl from him, but it was useless. The fire in his heart could not be put out for a long time.

 C299

    Get up and take a cold shower.


    When he came back, that feeling slowly rose again, and his whole body was unable to bear the heat.


    At this moment, Lu Bai only felt that the air was filled with An Xia''er''s scent, both of them were the same kind of seductive fragrance that would induce crime. At this moment, Lu Bai only felt that the air was filled with An Xia''er''s smell, all of them were the same type of seductive fragrance that would induce crime.


    He still couldn''t control his body''s changes.


    Lu Bai reached over and turned on the air conditioner. Immediately, the air conditioner blew out soundlessly and the temperature in the bedroom began to drop.


    Her hands subconsciously touched the quilt left and right. She didn''t know where the quilt had gone, but she kept touching it, until she finally found it. She pulled and couldn''t pull it, so she bent her body to the side and leaned on the quilt.


    Ah, there is a warm stove here!


    She stretched her legs and crawled into the blanket, hugging the body that was emitting heat. Her face rubbed against the body as she mumbled in her dreams, "A warm stove ¡­"


    Lu Bai stared wide-eyed, unable to close his eyes for the entire night.


    When he came down the next day, Lu Bai''s entire body was emitting a terrifying aura, and there was even a layer of faint bruises under his eyes.


    Manager Lu saw that something was wrong, so he asked nervously, "Eldest Young Master, what''s wrong?"


    "Scram."


    Lu Bai walked towards the restaurant.


    Manager Lu froze. He was rather frightened. The young master had already lost his temper after coming here for only a few days?


    Was it because he didn''t serve her well, or because the eldest young master didn''t sleep well?


    Thinking of this, Manager Lu hurriedly told the chef to be careful about breakfast.


    After Lu Bai left, An Xia''er got up to eat breakfast. She saw that Manager Lu was very worried and blinked her eyes, "What happened to Manager Lu?" You should be very happy that you got promoted! "


    "The young mistress doesn''t know." Manager Lu sighed. "When Eldest Young Master came down this morning, he didn''t seem to be in a good mood. Maybe he didn''t sleep well."


    He was terrified!


    If the master was in a bad mood, the servant would suffer as well.


    "You didn''t sleep well?" An Xia''er wondered, "It can''t be, right? But I slept very comfortably yesterday. Could it be that you talked about the Lu family yesterday?"


    Manager Lu was startled, but quickly replied, "No, no. Young madam, you don''t need to worry about that."


    An Xia frowned, she really couldn''t think of anything else. Right now, Di Cheng''s phone was on the market, and the whole world was selling like hotcakes. Since their marriage had been made public, she couldn''t care less about it.


    An Xia thought of her beautiful dream from yesterday. She dreamt that Lu Bai gifted her a little yellow person, then sent her a big white one. It was chubby and even had the effect of a warm stove. It was so cute!


    When she thought of this, An Xia''s eyes curved up.


    Oh yeah, let''s have Lu Bai give her another big one next time, haha.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    That night, Manager Lu received Lu Bai''s call and nodded his head, "Alright, alright, I''ll tell the young madam."


    An Xia was sitting at the dining table. When Lu Bai came back to eat, she was already starving.


    She looked at the time and frowned.


    "Weird, he should be back at this time usually."


    The two maids stood nearby.


    Jing Jing thought for a moment, "Maybe it''s because of some business at the company, Eldest Young Master came back after taking care of his work?"


    An Xia nodded. "That might be the case."


    Just as An Xia was about to give Lu Bai a call, he saw Manager Lu walk over.


    "Young Madam, there''s no need to wait." Manager Lu said, "I just received a call from Eldest Young Master saying that he won''t be back tonight. You can eat first, Young Madam."


    "¡­" An Xia''er froze for a moment.


    Not coming back?


    The two maids looked at each other.


    "Then where did he go?" An Xia''er immediately widened her eyes. "Why aren''t you back?"


    Didn''t he know that there was a beautiful and cute wife waiting for him at home?


    How could he not come back!


    "This ¡­" Manager Lu was troubled, "Eldest Young Master didn''t say where he went. He only said that he wouldn''t be back tonight. He told Young Madam not to wait for him, you eat first."


    An Xia''er placed her hands on the table with a depressed look on her face.


    The dinner seemed to have lost all its flavor.


    It was normal for Lu Bai to not come back to eat, but why did he say that he wouldn''t come back tonight?


    Jing Jing said, "Young madam, maybe Eldest Young Master really has something on his mind."


    Xiao Wen also said, "Yes, in the past, even Eldest Young Master would not be able to come back. For example, if he went abroad or to a distant province or city, there would be situations where he would not be able to come back."


    Anshel remembered that Lu Bai hadn''t come back. He said that the Italian businessman had been killed, so he went to deal with it ¡­ Perhaps, something really did happen.


    She nodded. "Yes."


    Anshel had to pick up the cutlery and eat dinner.


    But on the second and third day, when Lu Bai didn''t return, An Xia couldn''t remain calm any longer.


    She called him, "Lu Bai... "You''re not coming back tonight?"


    "There''s something." On the other side of the phone, Lu Bai''s voice was calm, "Eat first, there''s no need to wait for me."


    An Xia''er looked at the table full of Lu Bai''s dinner and pursed her pink and tender lips. "Do you dislike me?"


    "Don''t let your imagination run wild."


    "Then where did you go and what did you do?" An Xia''er said, "Are you going to work until midnight at the company?" And then sleep at the company? "


    "¡­"


    "I called your office secretary." Anxia took a deep breath. "She said that you didn''t work overtime these few days. After you finished processing the documents, you left the company."


    On the other side of the phone, Lu Bai was silent for a moment again. "It''s not business."


    "So you don''t want to see me?"


    Anshel drummed her fingers on the table.


    When a woman was in love, she was trying to find out if a man had cheated on his IQ. It was comparable to Holmes''s.


    "I told you, don''t think too much." Lu Bai said, "I''ll bring you back to the hospital for a checkup."


    Then he hung up.


    Anxia stared at her phone, unable to believe that he had just hung up on her.


    And then take her to the hospital for a checkup?


    Then he was not planning to come back for a while?


    Women are sensitive.


    Anchor''s intuition told her that Lu Bai didn''t want to see her. Her pupils suddenly widened, and her eyes emitted a bright light. Those men who started to despise their wives also said the same thing, on TV and in the books.


    ¡ª The reason why the man didn''t return home in the name of work was most likely because he didn''t want to return home.


    Manager Lu looked into her eyes, shocked. "Young Madam ¡­" Don''t think too much into it.


    Anshel picked up a steak and bit into it, licking the ketchup from her lips.


    The maid was terrified.


    Outside Di Cheng Group, two bodyguards cars escorted the golden Rolls-Royce away.


    Inside the car, Lu Bai put down the phone call that An Xia''er had made, and his brows slightly furrowed.


    The driver in front glanced at him through the mirror and asked carefully, "CEO Lu, are you not going back to the shallow water bay today?"


    "I''ll be back in a while." Lu Bai said.


    He would not be able to handle that little girl at home sooner or later.


    He didn''t understand at all why before he met An Xia, he wouldn''t be like this ¡­ Hunger?


    His powerful self-control had been defeated by that woman.


    Lu Bai pinched the center of his brows.


    Trouble.


    The driver listened to his sigh, "Then ¡­"


    "To Di Cheng Castle."


    "Yes."


    And so, Lu Bai once again went to the direction of Di Cheng Castle.


    Just two days ago, he had been standing on top of the castle, looking at the magnificent castle. When he was sighing over the desolation of not being able to see the owner, he had already seen Lu Bai''s car coming over.


    Today, Steward Wei had been observing from the top of the castle. When he saw Lu Bai''s carriage arrive, he quickly led his men out.


    After the golden Rolls-Royce came in, the servants outside let out neat voices under the lead of Housekeeper Wei ¡ª ¡ª


    "Welcome, Eldest Young Master!"


    The driver got out of the car and opened the door.


    Stepping out of the Rolls Royce door in his handmade Italian shoes, Lu Bai got out gracefully with a cold face.


    As Lu Bai entered the castle gates, two rows of maids bowed down. "Welcome back, Eldest Young Master."


    Steward Wei also followed suit, "Eldest Young Master, Young Master Pei is here this afternoon."


    "Got it."


    Lu Bai was not in a good mood.


    The coldness of his body made the ghosts and gods retreat.


    Steward Wei said cautiously, "Eldest Young Master, you came to stay, why didn''t you bring Young Madam over?"


    Lu Bai''s footsteps halted. "Looks like you haven''t learned your lesson in the past few days of being under the sun?"


    Steward Wei immediately lowered his head, "First Young Master, please forgive me. I spoke too much."


    He just didn''t understand why An Xia hadn''t come.


    Could it be ¡­


    Another fight?


    "Do you think that I''ve come here to see you?" The corner of Lu Bai''s eyes twitched as he looked at Steward Wei coldly. He wasn''t in a good mood to begin with, but the moment Steward Wei mentioned An Xia, his mood worsened.


    "I don''t dare."


    "It''s good that you understand." Lu Bai said, "As for where I want to go, that''s my problem."


    "Yes."


    Butler Wei didn''t dare to ask anymore.


    He was in the hall, playing his chess game.


    Hearing footsteps.


    He sighed and laughed, "Lu Bai, you''re a workaholic. Even now, with a hundred billion yuan worth of wealth, can''t you stop your ambition to dominate the world? Hahaha, I still don''t quite believe a man like you would get married."


    Lu Bai couldn''t be bothered with his teasing. He tossed his coat to Steward Wei and walked over nobly, "Cut the crap, what''s the situation like?"


    Qin Xiujie also came back and nodded at him, "Eldest Young Master."


    "That matter can''t be avoided. Come over and play a round." Pei Ou said, "I lost too badly last time. I won''t be able to save face if I don''t win this time."


    Lu Bai sat across him, "You won''t win another ten rounds."


    "I admire the arrogance that you, Lu Bai, possess." "I imagine that Mingxia will fall for you. She thinks that a man like you is hard to control, so she has a sense of conquest! Hahahaha ¡­"


    Lu Bai slightly narrowed his brown eyes.


    After the first round, Pei-O Doped a new height.


    Pay the price for what he just said...


    Lu Bai looked at him arrogantly, as if he was a king looking at a subordinate. He had a scornful smile on his face as he said, "Young Master Pei, why do you still appreciate my arrogance? Do you want to challenge me?"


    What a joke. He was either unable to play chess or not. In his entire life, he had only allowed An Xia to play.

 C300

    Pei Ao stroked his forehead as a dark cloud shrouded his head. "I can''t appreciate it anymore ¡­" Wait for me to hone myself for a bit, we''ll fight again next time. "


    Lu Bai picked up the cup of tea the butler had brought him, "Even if you hone your skills for another ten years, you still won''t be my match."


    Pei Ou''s eyebrows twitched as he looked at the conceited and conceited man in front of him, "¡­" "You really dare to say that. Lu Bai, just you wait."


    "Bring me the results of your investigation." Lu Bai was too lazy to continue, "I want to see the answer I want to see."


    Pei Ou''s attention was drawn back from the badly defeated game, and his expression changed only for a second.


    He sighed and handed the folder to Lu Bai. "These few days, I went to Italy and checked the background of that Italian businessman. As expected, I found the person who was linked to that illegal group. However, I can''t guarantee anything, it''s only fifty."


    "Qin Xiujie is also gone. This is the answer we both received together."


    Qin Xiu, who was at the side, said, "Director Lu, it''s true."


    Lu Bai opened the folder. There were a few photos inside, "You didn''t follow this line and continue the search?"


    "CEO Lu, we''ll alert the enemy if we continue." "Those people might be silenced like that Italian merchant. According to your intentions, I''ll report to you if anything happens."


    Pei Ou said, "That''s what I meant as well. If we let out a long line to catch the big fish, we''ll catch them all in one fell swoop ¡­" This is also the result of the military''s discussions. "


    Lu Bai didn''t say anything as he looked at the report on the results of the investigation.


    "There''s one more interesting thing." Pei Ao leaned forward and smiled, "That Da Rong Hao seems to have gone to the Nangong Family ¡­"


    Lu Bai didn''t even raise his eyebrows. His thin and beautiful lips curved up in a smile, "A fish that escaped the net? You could have escaped my grasp like this in the past?"


    Qin Xiu said, "Director Lu, I''m afraid so."


    Lu Bai closed the report and threw it to the side. "Keep watching."


    Qin Xiujie nodded, "Yes, CEO Lu."


    "That''s all." Pei Ao played around with a chess piece, "Lu Bai, didn''t that man Nangong Yan Lie come from the country a while ago? Both of your interviews have been broadcast. What was the purpose of your interview with that man on television? "


    "I will be interviewed with him?" His eyebrows were sharp, and he said, "I didn''t know he would go, but as for him, he most likely heard the existence of the memory device and wanted to come over to check on the information. It was a waste of time."


    Thinking about that man mentioning his fiancee, Lu Bai''s face completely sank.


    Pei Ao smiled and said, "That would be a waste of time. Not to mention the Nangong and Lu family''s relationship, if they wanted to explore this project, they would only be dreaming during the day, there''s no need for them to worry. That person probably just came over to ask, I heard something happened at GK International recently, that person wouldn''t stay in China often."


    However, Di Cheng Group was an authoritative company in the world of intelligent science and technology. As the CEO of Di Cheng, Lu Bai was not afraid of anything.


    Because he was the one who made people feel fear.


    Lu Bai stood up. "If he pisses me off, I don''t care who he is, he won''t have a good ending."


    Pei Ou looked at his back, "With the exception of An Xia, right?"


    "¡­"


    Lu Bai''s hand that was holding the wine cup stopped for a moment.


    "At that time, in the White Night Palace, a certain someone''s face turned black." Pei Ou laughed mockingly, "In the end, you still obediently coaxed An Xia''er back. As expected, your wife is different."


    The corner of Lu Bai''s lips curled up, "Indeed, it''s only her."


    "Aren''t you being too immodest?" Pei Ao shook his head.


    "Other than that, that includes you, Pei Ao." Lu Bai looked over with dim eyes, "Even if you anger me, you won''t have a good ending. Now that I''m angry, do you want to scram out by yourself, or do you want me to get someone to send you out?"


    Seeing that there was something wrong with the situation, Pei Ou immediately straightened his posture and said, "Then ¡­" "What''s your relationship with me? Seeing that you''re always so worried about your face, I''ll just make you happy. Besides, you just love Miss An Xia."


    "You''re right, but ¡­" Lu Bai said, "You don''t need to say anything."


    "¡­"


    Pei Ou''s face stiffened.


    Lu Bai looked at the watch in his hand, "It''s fine if you want to stay here. From now on, stay in my castle and pay the price of 10,000 yuan per minute."


    For a moment, Pei Ou hated that he shouldn''t have teased this iceberg when he was in a bad mood. This was bad.


    His face turned merciless.


    However, for the sake of their future cooperation, Pei Ou was able to retreat before the lava of the ice mountain erupted.


    Seeing that Pei Ao had left, Qin Xiujie walked behind Lu Bai and said, "CEO Lu, you and Young Master Pei are friends after all. How about letting him go like this?"


    Lu Bai said, "If we don''t let him leave, why don''t we leave him here for the night?"


    Qin Xiujie looked outside.


    Sure enough, it was getting late.


    He immediately lowered his head, "Yes, CEO Lu."


    They had once told him that they were a pair of lovers, but now that they were married, they could no longer spread the rumours about their relationship. Naturally, they tried their best to avoid spending the night with Pai Oo.


    However, Pei Ou''s handsome face was unbreakable. He would not be willing to be driven away by Lu Bai in such a manner.


    He was a dignified young master Pei, how could he be chased out like this?


    The Ferrari in the red packet came out and stopped outside the castle of Di Cheng. He drummed his fingers on the steering wheel as he tried to think of a way to vent his anger.


    Suddenly, his eyes moved. He picked up the phone and called the Nine Dragons Palace.


    "I''m looking for Anchor. Let her pick up the phone." Hearing Manager Lu''s voice, Pei Ou nodded. "Yes, it''s me ¡­" Don''t worry, it was me who tied the strings between Lu Bai and your Young Madam, so I can''t harm her. I just have something to tell her and let her pick up the phone. "


    After a while.


    "Hello?"


    A sweet and melodious voice rang out.


    "Miss An Xia''er." "I haven''t seen you for a while, how have you been?"


    "¡­"


    An Xia''er''s side fell silent.


    I don''t know why Pei suddenly asked her.


    After a while, she asked, "Young Master Pei, what''s the matter?"


    "About that, I was just asking." When Pai Ou heard this sweet voice, his heart felt incomparably happy. "Did you and Lu Bai have another argument?"


    Anxia immediately replied, "No, we''re doing very well."


    Upon hearing this urgent question about maintaining a relationship with Lu Bai, Pei Ou knew that their estimation was a small matter ¡­ A very bad feeling rose from the bottom of his heart.


    "Oh, it''s good that you''re fine." He said, "I just heard that Lu Bai didn''t go back for a few days and went to Di Cheng Castle. That''s out of the question, how long have you guys been married for, it''s not good for a couple to get separated so quickly, men, they''re all animals in the lower half of their bodies, especially the maids in Di Cheng Castle who are exceptionally beautiful. Last time, those famous women all knew about that place, maybe they would go find Lu Bai any time ¡­"


    After throwing down the bomb that the woman was worried about, Pei Ou continued, "However, since you and Lu Bai have nothing to do, then pretend that I didn''t say anything. Sometimes men also need some space, so Miss An Xia''er, please don''t disturb him.


    "That beautiful Miss An Xia, that''s all."


    After hanging up, Pei Ou raised his head and took a deep breath of the fresh air of the area.


    He was in an extremely good mood!


    Lu Bai had come to live here without taking An Xia''er with him. Now that he saw the two of them, something happened to them or Lu Bai was avoiding her.


    "You want to chase me away?" He laughed out loud. "Then let An Xia''er accompany you. There''s no need to thank me."


    He stepped on the throttle and the car rushed out.


    Repulse Bay, Nine Dragons Palace.


    An Xia''er slowly put the phone down by her ear, her expression turning ugly.


    Lu Bai went to Di Cheng Castle?


    Manager Lu stood behind her. "Young madam, may I ask why young master Pei is looking for you ¡­"


    "¡­"


    Anxia pursed her lips and turned to look at Manager Lu.


    Manager Lu lowered his head respectfully, "Young madam, I have no intention of asking for your number. After all, Young Master Pei is a friend of Eldest Young Master, so he definitely won''t harm you. But, are you two very familiar with each other?"


    These words were very tactful.


    Pei Ou was a well-known debauchee in S City. Although he and Lu Bai were acquaintances, he still called their beautiful young mistress alone, and it was close to midnight ¡­ Should he avoid the suspicion of being a man and a woman?


    "Why are you looking at me?" An Xia''er glared at him. "Do you suspect me of secretly making phone calls to other men? Are you saying I''ve made a mistake?"


    "Young Madam, that''s not what I meant."


    Manager Lu lowered his eyes.


    An Xia walked around the phone with her arms around herself, thinking of Pei Ou''s words and nervously biting her thumbnail, "You went to Di Cheng Castle? "Then it''s nothing, just go over there and live ¡­"


    Manager Lu was stunned. "Young madam, you''re saying ¡­"


    An Xia''er anxiously halted her steps. She seemed to have thought of something and looked towards Manager Lu.


    Manager Lu was startled by her gaze.


    "Manager Lu." "Have I become ugly?"


    "¡­"


    Manager Lu didn''t understand An Xia''s question.


    "No problem, just say it directly." An Xia said.


    "The young mistress must be the most beautiful woman in the entire city." Manager Lu said.


    "Then ¡­" An Xia thought for a moment. "Do you think Lu Bai will go back on his word?"


    Manager Lu was startled again, but immediately denied it. "No, no, eldest young master isn''t that kind of person."


    Their young master was rich and powerful, and he also had a face. How could he be so bored? If he really didn''t like it, he would definitely get a divorce. If he was with someone he liked, how could he do such a troublesome thing as cheating?


    An Xia''er thought for a moment. "Then, what if someone seduced him?"


    "¡­"


    Manager Lu was stunned.


    "Will it?"


    Manager Lu said solemnly, "Young madam, eldest young master definitely doesn''t have any of the habits of a hedonistic young master. Even before he got married, he didn''t bring any woman back for the night."


    "I didn''t bring it back, then... "What about outside?"


    An Xia''er stared with wide eyes. She had never had a girlfriend.


    Manager Lu''s face grew stern. "Young madam, you can''t ask that. We don''t know who the eldest young master is outside, but we believe he isn''t someone with that personality."

 C301

    As a housekeeper, how could Lu Su say that his master was not one bit different?


    Even if he did, he couldn''t say it out loud.


    Besides, he didn''t believe it.


    An Xia''er nodded. "¡­" "That''s good."


    "Young Madam, what did Young Master Pei say?"


    "¡­" An Xia thought for a moment. "He said Lu Bai went to Di Cheng Castle."


    Seeing the figure of An Xia''er returning to her bedroom, Manager Lu''s face stiffened.


    What was going on?


    Why did Eldest Young Master go to Di Cheng Castle again?


    He had just arrived at the Nine Dragons Palace!


    That night, An Xia''er tried her best to suppress the uneasiness in her heart. However, when she thought about how Lu Bai had hidden away from her and gone to Di Cheng Castle, and how he still hadn''t returned for a few days, she couldn''t fall asleep.


    "No ¡­" She sat up from the bed, and her eyes were wide open in her bedroom in the darkness, "That won''t happen, he won''t cheat, even if he sees a beauty more beautiful than me, with a better figure, he definitely won''t. He said that he would spoil me for life, take care of me for life, and he even just took me to see the Xia family ¡­ He won''t go out looking for a woman. "


    After comforting herself, she fell back onto the soft, comfortable bed.


    KINGSIZE''s beautiful bed, on which she lay so petite it seemed as if she were floating on a wide sea, her hands untouchable.


    This was Lu Bai''s bedroom.


    He didn''t come back...


    An Xia''er couldn''t stand this heart-wrenching feeling. She turned her body over and took out her phone. "Hmph, it''s fine if she doesn''t come back. I won''t sleep tonight. I''ll play online all night, no one can bother about her ¡­"


    First she was going to go to the web, then she was going to do Weibo, and then she was going to search for a Korean drama to watch...


    However, the more people worried, the more they would worry.


    Just as An Xia clicked on the website, she saw a news report appear, ''A certain male star has been exposed. Xiao San revealed a large number of private photos of the two, with the intention of threatening to divorce their original marriage''!


    An Xia''er''s heart skipped a beat.


    "No, no." An Xia''er quickly tapped on a fork by the window. "Lu Bai isn''t a celebrity. He''s the CEO, the CEO ¡­" What about the president?


    Anxia didn''t know what to think of to comfort herself.


    In the corner of the page, there was a piece of gossip about her. ''On the difference between An Xia''er and the young lady of the An family, why did Prince Mu choose Miss An and break up with An Xia''er?''


    Regarding his information, he would always pay more attention to it.


    An Xia opened it.


    The contents of the web page were talking about events from a few months ago. The people on the web page were discussing the matters between a man and a woman from the Wealthy Class.


    In fact, An Xia''er might not have cheated on the engagement ceremony occasionally, otherwise why would Moose City be with Angel so soon. It was obvious that Moose City had already wanted to divorce An Xia''er to marry the young miss of the An family ¡­


    Anxia pursed her lips and closed them. She didn''t want to continue watching.


    The matter of Moose City being together with Angel, was finally a wound in her heart.


    However, perhaps because she had selected this kind of website related to private affairs, many of the people that came out after her were people that cheated on or married off, such as the boss of a certain company marrying a young model of a foreign country.


    The next day, Anthea came downstairs with a pair of panda eyes.


    "Young Madam?" Manager Lu walked up to him and asked, "What happened to you? Did you not sleep well?"


    Why did it look the same as the young master''s expression when he came downstairs?


    The maid Jingjing and Little Vin also hurried over, looking at her worriedly, "Young Madam, are you alright?"


    "..." "It''s fine."


    The air was faint.


    Her legs buckled.


    "Hey, mistress!" Young madam, are you careful? "


    The three of them hurriedly supported her.


    Manager Lu was quite frightened. "That won''t do, I''ll call the doctor right away and call the eldest young master ¡­"


    "No need." An Xia''er raised her weak arms. "I''m fine. I''ll go get me something to eat. I''ll go out later."


    "What?" Manager Lu said, "Young madam, where are you going? You can''t go out right now."


    An Xia''er spoke in the softest voice, as well as the most decisive tone. "I''ll die for him to see if he dares to stop me."


    "¡­"


    Manager Lu and the two maids inhaled a breath of cold air.


    Anthea ate as fast as she could, and with a pair of panda eyes, took her car keys out of the house. It turns out that if you want to do it, you can do anything.


    Everyone was afraid that something would happen to her, so they didn''t dare to stop her and only tried to persuade her otherwise.


    Jing and Little Vin chased after her, "Young madam, where are you going? You can''t blow the wind right now ¡­"


    Without even turning her head around, An Xia shouted, "Go to Di Cheng Castle!"


    Hearing this, Manager Lu rushed back to call Di Cheng Castle, "Hello, Wei Tong, where''s Eldest Young Master?"


    "What, it''s Manager Lu?" On the other end, Steward Wei, who seemed to have moved back to the city, snorted, "Why, now Eldest Young Master has still come to Di Cheng Castle, right? You should be aware of your strength, this means that your service is inadequate ¡­"


    What is!


    No!


    "Wei Tong, I''m not joking with you. Where''s Eldest Young Master?" Manager Lu said anxiously, "Let me tell you, the young madam just went out and went to the Imperial Castle. I will have someone follow her first. Quickly inform the young master!"


    When Steward Wei heard "what?" What''s going on? Didn''t you say that she can''t go out now? Hurry and catch her! "


    "He''s already gone out!"


    "How did you become a housekeeper?" Butler Wei was also infuriated.


    "If the young mistress wants to use her power against us, who would dare to stop us?" Manager Lu was even more anxious. "Hurry up and notify the eldest young master. I''ll have my men catch up with the young madam first and try their best to persuade her to come back ¡­"


    After hanging up the phone, Manager Lu immediately sent someone to chase after An Xia.


    An Xia''er drove the car out of the Nine Dragons Palace.


    Suddenly, he walked to the other side of the road.


    Her eyes were cold as she stared at the outside.


    She knew that she shouldn''t suspect anything, but she was just worried. When she thought about how Lu Bai had gone to the other side of Di Cheng Castle after not coming back for a few days, she was so worried that she couldn''t fall asleep!


    She had seen the famous ladies at the swimming pool party in Di Cheng Castle. They all wanted to get on his good side. What if those women took advantage of the few days when she and Lu Bai were separated to go to Di Cheng Castle to find Lu Bai?


    An Xia''er wouldn''t be able to calm down.


    Seeing the bodyguards'' cars chasing her from behind the mirror, An Xia suddenly stepped on the accelerator and left the shallow bay like a gust of wind.


    At the entrance of the shallow water bay, a security guard saw An Xia''er''s car leaving and called Moose City.


    Moose City was already outside, and was heading back to the shallow water.


    Hearing the call, he narrowed his eyes.


    His car was parked on the side of the road not far from Repulse Bay.


    Not long later, the white BMW 7 came out, followed by two cars.


    The two cars sped up and came to a stop in front of An Xia''s car.


    Inside the car, An Xia''er stepped on the brakes. "Damn ¡­"


    Two bodyguards got out of the car and walked over, "Young madam, please follow us back."


    "No!" An Xia''er gritted her teeth and said, "What? None of you want me to go out, right?"


    "Young Madam, you can''t go out right now."


    "Then I will go out and see what you are trying to stop me from doing!" She stuck her neck out and shouted at the two cars blocking her path, "You won''t let me go, will you? "Then don''t give way if you have the ability!"


    Her rebellious heart was aroused, and she put her foot down on the gas pedal.


    ¡ª Preparing to run into it.


    The two bodyguards were immediately shocked and shouted at the car in front, "Get out of the way!"


    The people in the two cars immediately backed off, and in almost an instant, An Xia''er''s car rushed out from between them.


    The bodyguard behind him was terrified. If something happened to An Xia, wouldn''t Lu Bai peel off a layer of their skin?


    "Quick, catch up to the young mistress!"


    They immediately got into the car to catch up.


    At this time, Moose City, who was watching this scene, drove the car up and placed it horizontally in front of them. He rolled down the window and laughed sinisterly, "What, your young madam ran away? Lu Bai wants you to chase her back?"


    The bodyguard recognized the man and said, "Prince Mu, what happened to our Young Madam that you cannot bear the responsibility of? I advise you to mind your own business!"


    Moose City narrowed his black eyes coldly. "As expected of Lu Bai''s dog, you''re quite daring."


    Don''t you know who you''re talking to!


    "Our only master is Lu Bai. If Prince Mu dares to block our way, then don''t blame us for being impolite!" The bodyguard in the car said as he hit the gas pedal, ready to hit the man if he didn''t move away.


    For a moment, two or three cars stood facing each other in the middle of the road, the sound of the throttle thumping down.


    It was soul-stirring.


    However, as a Moose City who had already formed a convoy before, this kind of thing could not affect him at all.


    He took his time, took out his phone, and dialed Anshar''s number. "Hello?"


    An Xia''er answered the phone, "Moose City, is it you again? I don''t want to pick up your phone. You don''t need to call me.


    "You can do it." Moose City said, "In any case, if you want to blacklist one person, I can change to another number to call."


    "You''re crazy!"


    An Xia''er scolded.


    "What, you''re going to split up with Lu Bai?" Moose City looked at the two bodyguards who were about to charge up with evil eyes, and laughed: "As long as you say yes, I can help you get rid of these people who are following you, then I can bring you back!"


    An Xia''er''s voice suddenly erupted from the phone, "Scram! Whoever wants to go with you, I''ll go see Lu Bai right now. You''re daydreaming!"


    Moose City''s eyes darkened.


    Weren''t they arguing?


    Hearing An Xia''er''s rude words, Moose City''s face became filled with grit teeth as he said in a ruthless tone, "An Xia''er, just you wait, I''ll definitely get you divorced."


    After putting down the phone, he turned the car around and left!


    An Xia''er drove the car directly towards the direction of Di Cheng Castle, afraid that she would act recklessly. The bodyguard didn''t dare to go up and stop her, so he could only follow her closely.


    Di Cheng Castle was located in an [S] Class Forest Park. This beautiful Forest Level Park had been bought by Lu Bai at a high price and built into a modern castle, becoming his personal property. And the quality of the air here also determined that Di Cheng Castle was a very convenient place for living and recuperating.

 C302

    Within the castle, after Manager Wei received the call from the grand house of the Nine Dragons, he rushed to the bedroom where Lu Bai was resting.


    "Is Eldest Young Master awake?"


    The two bodyguards outside the bedroom said, "Not yet."


    Steward Wei, who seemed to be in a state of emergency, said, "Young Madam is here. We must inform Eldest Young Master about this and wake him up."


    The two bodyguards immediately looked at each other, "Butler Wei, this isn''t appropriate, last night Eldest Young Master was busy until 3 in the morning after he finished approving the company''s documents. Now, wake him up ¡­" Do we still need to live?


    How could Steward Wei not understand that to Lu Bai, who was angry at getting up, waking him up after he had stayed up all night was tantamount to committing suicide.


    "Young madam''s body is unable to leave the house right now." Steward Wei clenched his hands tightly, "It''s possible that Eldest Young Master avoided her and came to live at the Di Cheng Castle because he wanted her to take care of her. Even if Eldest Young Master wakes up and finds out that Young Madam is here, he would still be angry."


    Di Cheng Castle''s bodyguards didn''t know that An Xia was currently recuperating, so when they heard this, they couldn''t help but ask, "Then, what does Steward Wei mean?"


    Butler Wei''s heart sank.


    Since he didn''t want to wake Lu Bai up, he would be angry even if he woke up and saw An Xia running over.


    But with his understanding of Lu Bai, perhaps waking him up to sleep would be a little lighter than An Xia''s matter ¡­


    "Allow me." His face was solemn as he said, "I''m in trouble."


    He was already forced to the side of Di Cheng Castle, what was there to be afraid of?


    At most, he would just be chased back to the Lu family!


    When the bodyguard saw his death wish face, he stood to the side, "Steward Wei ¡­" "Please."


    Anyway, it was none of their business if Eldest Young Master was to blame.


    Manager Wei took a deep breath and raised his white-gloved hand. He paused at the black bedroom door for a moment. In the end, he clenched his teeth and knocked on it twice ¡ª ¡ª


    Knock! Knock!


    "Eldest Young Master." He tried to whisper, "Are you awake?"


    There was no sound.


    "Eldest Young Master?" "Sorry for disturbing you. Please forgive me. I have something urgent to tell you. Just now, there was a call from the Nine Dragons Palace saying that the young mistress is coming this way and they can''t stop her ¡­"


    Inside the bedroom, there was a large bed placed in the middle of the room.


    Lu Bai was lying on his side on the bed in a black silk robe. The golden patterns on the robe resembled a mysterious religious symbol, and with his gloomy and cold face, he looked like a dark god sleeping in a castle.


    His sword-like, heroic eyebrows gradually frowned.


    Most people who wake up with bad sleep quality or neurasthenia, most hate to be disturbed, because once you wake up it''s hard to fall asleep again.


    At this moment, he only wanted to go out and strangle the person speaking to him.


    But hearing about An Xia ¡­


    "Up to her."


    he said coldly.


    His opened eyes slowly drooped down, but his brows were tightly knitted.


    Outside, Steward Wei heard the sound from inside and immediately lowered his head, "Yes, Eldest Young Master."


    Lu Bai didn''t come out with a murderous look on his face. God bless him.


    After An Xia arrived at Emperor Cheng Castle, the electronic door didn''t start the scanning eye pattern program, but rather directly opened ¡ª ¡ª


    Due to the fact that An Xia''er and Lu Bai''s relationship had already been made public in front of the media, the people inside the door bowed 90 degrees to welcome them.


    The two bodyguards at the back also stopped their car after the car stopped.


    He opened the car door.


    An Xia''er walked up, her hands clenched.


    Steward Wei, who was leading some people, stood outside the car, "Young Madam, welcome."


    "Welcome?" An Xia''er swept a glance at the enormous castle behind him. "Didn''t you say you didn''t want me to come over?"


    "Not at all." Steward Wei said, "It''s just that it''s not appropriate for Young Madam to go out during this period of time. However, since you''ve come over, please come in."


    As he said that, he glanced at the 4 bodyguards that followed.


    At this moment, he saw Butler Wei''s blaming gaze and the bodyguard lowered his head.


    An Xia''er snorted and walked up the stairs. "Where''s Lu Bai?"


    "Eldest Young Master slept late last night after receiving his documents. He''s still resting now." Steward Wei asked, "Why did young madam suddenly come over?"


    An Xia''er stopped in her tracks. "Then why did he avoid me?"


    "¡­"


    An Xia''er turned her head around and glared at Steward Wei, "Don''t think that I don''t know. He left the company on time these few days. It''s not like he''s busy and can''t go back."


    Steward Wei said, "Young madam, although I don''t know what you misunderstood ¡­ But perhaps Eldest Young Master wants you to rest more. "


    Lu Bai was in his prime, and his physical needs were at their peak. Yet, he couldn''t touch a woman in front of him ¡­


    Housekeeper Wei could almost imagine why Lu Bai would come to Di Cheng Castle.


    "You want me to rest?" Only then did An Xia believe her. "What does this have to do with him not returning to the manor?"


    "¡­"


    "I think he''s probably got something against me."


    "Young Madam ¡­"


    "Is there a woman here?" An Xia walked into the vast front hall, her eyes sweeping the surroundings as if she was here to catch an enemy.


    The magnificence and magnificence of the castle entered his eyes. Compared to the Nordic style of the grand house of Kowloon, the Di Cheng Castle was a different style of luxury!


    Almost everyone in the city knew about An Xia. They also knew that she and Lu Bai were married.


    When the servants saw An Xia, they all lowered their heads. "Greetings, Young Madam."


    Steward Wei said, "Young Madam, did you miss something? Eldest Young Master only came to rest at night, what kind of woman would he have?"


    "Come over tonight?"


    "I just said, eldest young master worked very late last night and is still resting ¡­"


    An Xia''er didn''t listen to Steward Wei''s explanation. She scanned the hall in front of her, then ran to the living room and lifted the long, dark green curtain to see if any other women lived there. Then she ran to the top of the vantage point to look at the garden.


    That''s where the pool parties used to be.


    Steward Wei brought a servant and followed her ¡ª ¡ª


    "Young Madam, stop searching. There are no women here!"


    "You can''t blow the wind right now, hurry up and go down."


    When An Xia came down from the viewing platform, she looked at the maids brought along by Steward Wei. "What about you guys ¡­"


    "Young Madam."


    The maid lowered her head.


    An Xia saw that the maids here were indeed good-looking, but they didn''t look like they could seduce a master. "Butler Wei, are you familiar with these maids?"


    Steward Wei was stunned, "Young Madam, you can''t be suspecting them, right?"


    Hearing that An Xia suspected that they were close to Lu Bai, the maids'' heads drooped even lower. "Young Mistress, we don''t dare."


    "Young Madam, although I don''t know why you''re suddenly worried about this." Steward Wei said, "But the servants at Eldest Young Master''s residence all have clean backgrounds. Furthermore, they are of decent character and would never allow the kind of thing that you are worried about to happen."


    An Xia''er unautomatically turned her face to the side. "Forget it ¡­" I''ll just ask. "


    Just because I heard what P¨¦o said...


    Something was wrong with his nerves.


    She walked over to Lu Bai''s bedroom.


    Butler Wei followed, "Young Madam, what do you want to do?"


    "Go ask him why he''s avoiding me."


    "Eldest Young Master is still resting!"


    "Then I''ll go see him first. I won''t disturb him." Anthea walked over with determined steps.


    In the end, Steward Wei''s attempt to stop her had no effect, so An Xia''er went over.


    As soon as An Xia arrived outside Lu Bai''s bedroom, she saw the bedroom door open.


    A maid came out to deliver tea. "Young Madam."


    An Xia''er hurriedly walked in. "Lu Bai ¡ª"


    "Young madam, it''s better to wait for eldest young master to get up ¡­" Housekeeper Wei followed in, but before he could finish, he and An Xia saw Lu Bai, who was sitting inside.


    Lu Bai was sitting on the headboard with a cup of Ceylon tea in one hand and the newspaper in front of him in the other.


    "Have you finished checking?" he said.


    Anxia swallowed.


    Steward Wei saw the scenery and lowered his head, "Eldest Young Master, I''ll take my leave first."


    He closed the door and left respectfully.


    An Xia''er looked around, not looking at Lu Bai.


    Lu Bai asked, "I''m asking you, what are you looking for in this Di Cheng Castle?"


    Anchor put his hands behind his back, lowered his head, and walked over with crossed steps. "Where ¡­" "No, I just came to see you."


    "No?" Lu Bai looked at An Xia suspiciously. "Who was the one looking for a woman just now?"


    "¡­"


    Eh?


    An Xia''er was dumbfounded.


    Lu Bai stared at her. "You''ve made such a ruckus that you think I can''t hear you?"


    Ever since Steward Wei woke him up, he couldn''t fall asleep anymore. Furthermore, An Xia''er had been searching everywhere ever since she came in, so Steward Wei led the maid and ran around with her ¡­ He could still continue sleeping after making such a ruckus. He was already a pig.


    "Who told you not to go back for a few days?"


    "Didn''t I tell you to stay here?" Lu Bai said, "Why not?"


    "I''m worried ¡­"


    "Would I be looking for a woman outside?"


    Anxia coughed a few times with her hand pressed against her lips, but didn''t say anything.


    Lu Bai put down the cup and threw the paper away. "Come here."


    "Huh?" An Xia''er blinked. "Oh."


    As soon as she reached the bed, Lu Bai grabbed her wrist and pressed her down on the bed.


    An Xia''er jumped up in fright, her hand on his body. "What are you doing?!"


    "What do you mean?" Lu Bai''s brown eyes turned cold, "An Xia''er, don''t forget the temptation you gave me. You came here to make me uncomfortable, didn''t you?"


    "What are you talking about!" An Xia''er''s face was flushed red as she punched him on the shoulder. "Who told you not to come back after a few days and say nothing? I just came to visit you. If I didn''t return for a few days, do you dare say you wouldn''t ask?" I''m afraid you have already caught me and brought me back! "


    But her little bit of strength, to Lu Bai, was simply gaudy and flowery. He didn''t even squint his eyes.


    "I''m just here to see if there are any women, so what?" "Who asked you to open a pool here last time? What a beauty, a beauty all over the city! "


    "You''re interfering with my whereabouts?"


    An Xia''er endured her anger. "So what if I am?"


    But looking at Lu Bai''s face, her voice had gone out of pitch due to her fear, and her imposing manner had gone by more than half.


    Lu Bai pinched her chin, "Did you find the woman I was hiding?"


    An Xia''er turned her face to the side.


    Lu Bai''s voice chilled again. "He dared to make you run out, looks like Manager Lu ¡­"


    "None of his business." Afraid that this might bring harm to the innocent, Anxia hurriedly said, "I''m the one threatening them. Anyway, I''m already out here, so what do you want!"

 C303

    Lu Bai bent his face down, his thin lips seemingly not moving her neck. "How do I like it ¡­" "So what?"


    His breath brushed her skin.


    It had a numb feeling to it.


    An Xia''er was pressed down on the bed, her hands were pressed down by him on both sides, and her entire body became stiff.


    "Then I can treat your words as if I want you to ¡­" Lu Bai looked at An Xia''s stiff face. "That''s fine too?"


    The most ambiguous bewitching!


    "¡­" An Xia''er''s heartbeat quickened. "That''s not what I meant."


    "What does that mean?" He looked at the little girl who ran over to find him in Di Cheng Castle, "Aren''t you here to deliver yourself to my doorstep?"


    She pushed Lu Bai''s suppression away with all her might and stood up with her back facing him, "If you want to blame someone, blame me. It has nothing to do with Manager Lu and the rest. I saw that you weren''t back for a few days, and I received a call from Pei Ou ¡­"


    "Pei Ao?" Lu Bai''s brown eyes turned cold, "He called you?"


    An Xia''s shoulder stiffened.


    "What did he say?"


    An Xia slowly turned around. "Also ¡­" "It''s nothing. He called the house of the Nine Heroes and told me that you men also need space and not to come looking for you."


    Lu Bai seemed to have already expected something. He pinched the center of his brows and said, "And then you were provoked by him and came running over?"


    That damned Pei''o.


    He''d better not find a girlfriend or have another woman in the future...


    An Xia''er quickly lowered her head in fear. "Plus, I was worried that when you two set up the pool here, so many famous women knew you were staying here. If they came to seduce you ¡­"


    Lu Bai swept a glance at her from the corner of his eyes, "What do you think I''m doing here? Come at will? "


    Anxia thought to herself. What if you see someone coming and don''t want to leave?


    "But you''re right." Lu Bai smirked, "They did come over after that."


    "What?" An Xia''er''s eyes widened. "Just look at me and I''ll tell you."


    "But they were all driven away by Manager Lu."


    "¡­"


    An Xia''er blinked. Eh?


    "And the last time it was a pool party here, not me." Lu Bai reminded her, "Don''t count me in."


    He wasn''t hungry enough to call all the famous ladies of S City ¡­


    Only then did An Xia''er nod. "¡­" "Is that so?"


    "I should have told you before." Lu Bai said, "You were the one who let your imagination run wild."


    "¡­"


    An Xia''er felt a little awkward.


    "So, what are you going to do now that you''re here?" Lu Bai sat down on the sofa at the side and looked at An Xia at ease. "Now that you see that I''m not looking for a woman here, are you relieved?"


    An Xia''er''s smile stiffened. "And ¡­" "Alright."


    "Good?" Lu Bai chuckled, "Then are you going back, or do you want to stay?"


    An Xia''er was startled. "I didn''t think of that. I just wanted to come over and see you ¡­"


    Lu Bai picked up his phone, "Then go back, I''ll arrange for someone to send you back."


    "No!" An Xia''er immediately became anxious. "I''m not going back!"


    Lu Bai raised his eyes to look at her again, "What did you say?"


    "What right do you have to throw me there?" "I said I lived there because you were there. If you weren''t there ¡­" "Then there''s no point for me to live over there!"


    An Xia''er clenched her hands tightly, her face filled with determination.


    She wasn''t joking.


    The feeling of living alone in a shallow bay was not pleasant.


    Finally, Lu Bai put down his phone. A soft sigh could be heard in the air, "Do you really want to be with me that much?"


    An Xia raised her face and looked at her, feeling a bit wronged, like a pitiful puppy that had been abandoned.


    When Lu Bai saw the look in her eyes, which was like a puppy that had been abandoned, his cold brows eased up. "Okay, then we won''t go back."


    "Eh?" An Xia''er lifted her face. "Are you serious?"


    Lu Bai nodded, "Come here."


    An Xia immediately walked over. "Really? You''re not going to rush me back?"


    "What''s'' chasing ''? "If you want to come and live here with me, that''s fine too, but ¡­"


    "Hmm?"


    Anshel looked at him.


    Lu Bai pulled her into his embrace and gently bit her ear, "Since that''s the case, then I don''t want to suffocate to death. Just help me deal with it in the future, just like that morning ¡­"


    An Xia''er was so frightened that she almost rolled off Lu Bai.


    Lu Bai didn''t allow them to negotiate, "Don''t even think about escaping. You''ve come to deliver yourself to my doorstep."


    An Xia''er hurriedly pushed his shoulder. "I, I, I just came to see you. My goal is very pure!"


    Was this the reason why he came to live in Di Cheng Castle?


    No one had told her!


    An Xia''er roared in her heart.


    "Pure?" Lu Bai laughed. "If you want to seduce me, just say so."


    "Then I will return ¡­"


    "It''s too late."


    Lu Bai fiercely kissed her pink lips.


    An Xia''er''s body was bound into his powerful embrace, her unending voice drowned out Lu Bai''s kiss filled with desire. The tip of his tongue swept through every inch of her mouth, absorbing her sweetness. A few words from him pushed against Lu Bai''s chest, but he was completely unable to push it away.


    When she was almost unable to take it anymore, Lu Bai released her and said softly, "Actually, I missed you quite a bit."


    An Xia''er''s entire body froze for a moment.


    The uneasiness of the past few days was swept away.


    She lowered her face. At this moment, her face was as red as the clouds in the sky. Her heart was palpitating.


    "I... I miss you too. "


    A low voice came from her mouth.


    Lu Bai kissed her again, and his breath became scorching hot ¡­


    Next, An Xia''er and Lu Bai spent the majority of the month in the Castle of Emperor Cheng. Although they were not able to reach the final stage of their love life, their relationship had become as sticky as glue, making them hard to separate from each other.


    Finally, a month passed. An Xia''er received a blue-purple box from the maid. "What''s this?"


    "Eldest Young Master ordered it back for Young Madam." the maid said.


    Just as An Xia was about to open the door, the maid added, "Eldest Young Master said to let the young mistress go back to her room."


    So mysterious?


    Aren''t they planning to go to the hospital tomorrow for a checkup? Did he have to give her a present now?


    "Cough, cough!" An Xia cleared her throat. She became excited at the thought of the gift, but her face didn''t change. "Okay, then I''ll go back and take a look. Where''s Lu Bai?"


    "The eldest young master is currently in the living room. A few of his friends have come over." the maid said. "If the young lady has anything to do, go to the eldest young master later."


    "Alright, alright. I understand."


    After the maid had retired, Anchor returned to their room with the large box, wondering what it was.


    Finally, she put the things on the bed, pinched her chin and said to herself, "Hmm, let me guess what it is. Look at the size of this box, it might be... Clothes? Or a big bouquet of flowers? Or perhaps, money? "


    When she thought about Lu Bai putting cash in the flower box, An Xia hurriedly shook her head and tossed away that damned memory!


    "No, no." "Even if he had given me a surprise last time and asked me to invest, it would have been impossible for me to do this every time."


    He thought about it again.


    "Just what is it ¡­?"


    "Oh!" Could it be Big White? "


    An Xia''er''s eyes lit up.


    "Or perhaps he bought another two little yellow men? In order to celebrate this month''s passing? "


    The more she thought about it, the more excited she became, and the more she felt that it was possible. "Haha, even though you said that you wouldn''t buy it, your body is still very honest. You bought it for me?"


    Anshel was about to open the box.


    The phone rang happily.


    An Xia''er picked it up and said in a good mood, "Expo''s chief editor? Right now, the news is really rising fast. Shouldn''t you call them Director now? "


    "Stop teasing me, alright?" Zhan Qian said, "Even with my small newspaper, I still dare to call myself Director? Come on, I have something other people don''t have, and that''s self-knowledge. Just call yourself an editor first. "


    "Oh?" An Xia''er was surprised. "When did you become so modest?" It''s not like you! "


    "Of course. After all, right now, they are ¡­" As soon as Zhan Qian''s arrogant tail was revealed, she immediately restrained herself, "After all, I''m still an editor right now, so I have to pay attention to my attitude. If people find out that I''m affecting the reputation of ''Star Seeker'', then it wouldn''t be good.


    An Xia''er giggled. "Humility and gentleness?" I can''t tell. "


    "What do you mean, Madam Lu?" Which part of me isn''t humble? Which part of me isn''t gentle? "


    "You''re not humble anywhere. Not gentle anywhere."


    Zhan Qian sighed. "Don''t expose me."


    An Xia''er smiled again. "Alright, let''s be modest and talk about gentleness. With your personality, you''ll be the tyrant of the media world in the future. But first, I wish that Star Explosion will become more and more popular."


    "That''s more like it." Zhan Qian snorted. "In any case, I can''t compare to that delicate rose that was protected in the greenhouse. A woman who relies on herself to fight. She can only be an overlord flower; she''ll love herself!"


    "Who is the rose that is being protected in the greenhouse?" I''m taking care of my body right now, okay? "


    "You don''t like it when you say that you''re a rose that''s being protected in a greenhouse." Zhan Qian said, "This means that you are in pain, isn''t that enviable?" Which woman doesn''t want to be protected in a greenhouse? Oh, there are more wild flowers that want to be protected in a greenhouse by Lu Bai, haha! "


    "¡­"


    Anxia sweated.


    "I''m telling you!" "I heard that some celebrities are betting on whether you and Lu Bai are really getting married or not, and when you''re going to break up. Girl, you have to work harder, I don''t want to lose your backer!"


    When An Xia heard this, she said, "Fuck, are those people really so full?" This lady is very good to Lu Bai! "


    Zhan Qian said helplessly, "A woman''s jealousy is very scary. Who told you to take down the number one CEO of Asia? That''s normal, they are just waiting for the day Lu Bai loses you."


    An Xia''er gritted her teeth.


    The women.


    Now that he saw that they had married, he was looking forward to Lu Bai''s divorce?

 C304

    "To be their spring and autumn dream!" An Xia''er''s voice hardened. "If I don''t let them have their way, then I''ll spend the rest of my life on Lu Bai and anger them to death!"


    "That''s right, I just want your aura." "They probably saw that you didn''t stand out to respond and felt that you didn''t dare to meet the media. They didn''t want this to be the truth, so this time they must have been trying to comfort themselves that you and Lu Bai were faking a marriage."


    An Xia''er felt a lump of resentment in her throat.


    She had to admit that women were truly creatures of imagination, even though she was also a woman ¡­


    "Right, you haven''t come out yet?" "Even if you are physically sick, it''s probably been a month. Are you really going to stay in Lu Bai''s greenhouse and enjoy all the favors?"


    "What favor? What are you talking about?" An Xia''er''s eyes widened. "He''s my husband. He should treat me well!"


    "Yes, it should be. When are you coming out?"


    "It''s okay now."


    "Oh, oh! You''re coming out to meet the media? "


    Zhan Qian''s excitement made An Xia''er suspect that she was just waiting for her to get out. She wanted to stir up a stir in the media so that Star Seeker would once again have a hot headline ¡­


    "You ¡­" An Xia''er''s eyebrows twitched. "Who said I was going to see the media?" Can''t I see my ''Elegant'' perfume? You can''t go out for a walk? You can''t go and ask about what happened to the Xia family back then? "


    Who said she had to see the media?


    Even if she didn''t respond to the outside world, she would still be Lu Bai''s wife! The one who got the red book!


    It was useless for those famous ladies not to believe it, it was useless even if they were cursed at for getting a divorce!


    "Xia family?" Zhan Qian was stunned. "By the way, have you tried to find out what happened to the Xia family? A while ago, I looked up the news in the media and said that the Marquis of Xia and his wife returned from overseas. But at home, we couldn''t find any relatives from the Xia family ¡­"


    "A while ago, Lu Bai brought me to the address of the Xia Family. I wanted to go back when I had the time to see if there were any clues." "After all, if they were orphans, everyone would want to know more about their parents."


    He sighed.


    She really didn''t know much about the Xia family.


    "What? Lu Bai took you there?" Zhan Qian was shocked, "Where?"


    "In City D."


    "¡­" Zhan Qian paused for a moment. "Is this where that photo was posted on your Wechat Moment?"


    "Yes." An Xia nodded. "There have been too many things happening recently. The An clan sent people to dig up my parents'' tomb, my child ¡­" There was also the matter of Elegant Perfume going on the market. Lu Bai revealed the matter of our marriage. In short, he seemed to have taken it a little too seriously. "


    "Little Xia, don''t think too much about the past. You will have children in the future."


    An Xia''er smiled. "I know. However, I won''t forget about this matter."


    She knew very well how her child had been lost.


    At An''s house that day, Angel''s schadenfreude made it clear to her that it was Angel who had ordered Daphne to go to the cemetery.


    That woman will just wait for her ¡­


    "Haha, that''s right." Zhan Qian smiled, "After all, Lu Bai is so good to you. No matter how much you want, he will give birth to you."


    How much longer would it take for black lines to appear on An Xia''s forehead?


    What did he take her for?


    She laughed. "So, you called just to talk to me?"


    "No?"


    "Nope." An Xia''er raised an eyebrow. "Anyway, I''m going to the hospital for a checkup tomorrow. If there''s time, I''ll see if I can make a trip to your newspaper."


    "Oh, okay." Zhan Qian said, "Then let''s not talk about it for now. I hope everything will go well from your review. That Gambling King came to S City and wanted to hold some summit. I would like to see if he can join in with other newspapers ¡­"


    After hanging up, An Xia didn''t pay much attention to what Zhan Qian had said because she was focused on the gift box that Lu Bai had given her.


    She opened the lid bit by bit. "Flowers, dresses, or white, little yellow?"


    The lid was lifted.


    An Xia''er''s face stiffened.


    Clothes are clothes.


    But...


    In the living room of the castle, there was a luxurious, pitch-black Feng family. It was obvious that the master of this castle was not an ordinary person.


    A few large chandeliers hung down in the luxurious light, and on a handmade Australian carpet, a dozen men in suits sat or stood before a sofa or window in the drawing room, forming a magnificent picture of the upper class.


    Lu Bai was only wearing a white French collared shirt, black trousers, and even a tie. However, it was obvious that he was the king here, the man with the highest status.


    The maid poured wine gently into his glass, trying not to make a sound.


    "Lu Bai, what do you mean?" Mo Hongjin looked at the DS phone in his hand, "Old Mr. Luo has invited the nobles to a summit, are you going too?"


    Pei Ou lazily leaned against his forehead, wearing a jacket over his shoulders and playing chess by himself, "I don''t think so. He is currently in a different world from Miss An Xia''er. I don''t think he has the time to go to any summit. Sigh, I think we came here for nothing this time."


    A man standing in front of the window said, "CEO Lu, it''s not surprising that you don''t go. After all, with your status, even that King of Gamble doesn''t have enough face to ask for action."


    Another person laughed and said, "But I think we can go there. That King of Gamble''s family business has grown by now, and it''s said that they even went to one of the top 20 companies in the world this year. Di Cheng Group is showing their affection, giving them face is not bad."


    "That''s all." A man next to Pei Ou said, "This year''s top 20 trading unions have invited CEO Lu. Why hasn''t he gone?"


    "Is there even a need to say it?" "Elder Lu has already represented the Lu family, so naturally, Lu Bai wouldn''t go. Besides, he just got married not too long ago, so it would take him at most two to three days to get out. How could he bear to send his beautiful wife to America?"


    Everyone else immediately understood and smiled at each other:


    "So that''s how it is. Seems like young master Pei is clear about the situation."


    "Of course."


    Pei Ao glanced at Lu Bai, who had yet to speak.


    He was the one who proposed it, saying that Lu Bai should just marry that Second Miss An ¡­


    Who knew that he was the most miserable matchmaker? A while ago, he was kicked out by Lu Bai!


    Thinking of half a month ago when he had specially called for An Xia to come over, only to hear that the two of them were having a good time here, Pei Ou felt like a prank had been brewed, but it had no effect.


    Lu Bai glanced at Pei Ao, and his gaze returned to the invitation card in front of him.


    An expensive satin note, a post from a distinguished guest.


    However, what was written in it was an invitation: Lu Bai mister and Miss An Xia''er.


    Lu Bai slightly frowned.


    "CEO Lu?" Secretary Qin bent down and asked, "Why would you write the name of the young mistress?"


    Lu Bai didn''t have much of an expression on his face. "I guess it''s just that they found out that I was married and invited An Xia over."


    "But this... Is it convenient for the young madam to go there? "


    Secretary Qin knew that, and it was also possible that An Xia wouldn''t go. Ever since their marriage had been made public, An Xia hadn''t been willing to go to the media.


    Lu Bai''s eyes didn''t change at all, "Then let''s see what she''s up to. It''s fine if she doesn''t want to go, but calling it an aristocratic summit is just a matter of his large cruise casino. It''s fine if she rejects this invitation!"


    "This Old mister Luo is Elder Lu''s friend." Secretary Qin said, "It''s too much of a loss of face for him. Would he..."


    Lu Bai''s lips curved upwards, "I think that there''s at least the old tutor trying to make things difficult for us."


    "CEO Lu, you''re saying that it was Elder Lu''s idea to invite the young madam?"


    Lu Bai closed the invitation and threw it on the table, then said to the others, "You can go. After all, the Luo family''s business is quite big in that province, and their real estate is very close to the Mu family. "The most important thing is ¡­"


    Lu Bai raised his cup and said with his thin lips, "Old Man Luo''s Wheel is the biggest mobile casino, it''s the most suitable place to spend a ton of money on entertainment."


    The others laughed, "We can indeed go over and play a bit or two. CEO Lu, are you sure you don''t want to go?"


    "Let me take a look at the situation over here." Lu Bai said, "Although Pei Ao''s words deserve a beating, he is right. I am indeed accompanying my wife. I will check the time."


    These are some of the most powerful people in the Asian business community.


    They were people from the circle of Lu Bai''s forces.


    Naturally he was the leader, and he asked for his intentions.


    "In that case." Mo Hongjin looked at the ''Jin Annual Insurance'' on his DS phone and stood up, "Then we won''t disturb CEO Lu''s time any longer. If Boss Lu is convenient, then she will naturally go. After all, he''s always married. We can''t force him to sacrifice the time he spent with his beloved wife."


    The others chimed in, "Alright, then CEO Lu, sorry for disturbing you this time."


    Lu Bai elegantly sat on the stage, the gentleman smiling as he said, "I won''t disturb you, I welcome my friend over, as long as you don''t cause any trouble ¡­"


    The corner of Pei Ou''s eyes twitched as if he hadn''t heard her, "That''s right, that''s right. Director Lu is a very righteous person. He has always been cordial towards his friends and would never send them out."


    Lu Bai acted as if he had never been in a hurry, and generously said, "Not bad, if you''re free in the future, you can come over and take a seat. The last time we were married, the people who were able to attend are all my friends."


    "That''s fine, CEO Lu, how can you not marry!"


    "Not bad, first, congratulations on your sweet marriage."


    "Speaking of which, where is Miss An Xia?"


    "What Miss An Xia''er? You should call her Madam Lu ¡­"


    These people were all very eager to talk about Lu Bai''s marriage.


    After all, no one had expected a man like Lu Bai to suddenly get married, let alone break off marriage.


    Lu Bai said generously to Secretary Qin, "Call An Xia''er over."


    "Yes."


    Secretary Qin answered and left.


    A moment later, when she saw the people who had appeared at her wedding, her heartbeat slowed down by half a beat.


    Secretary Qin came in and said, "CEO Lu, the young madam is here."


    Everyone in the living room turned to look at her, and when they saw her, their eyes were filled with amazement ¡ª

 C305

    "Young Madam Lu, long time no see?"


    "I''ve come to bother you and CEO Lu. I hope you don''t take offense to this!"


    These people greeted her politely.


    An Xia stood at the door of the reception hall, looking at the famous people of the country, feeling a little bloated ¡­ Why did Lu Bai call her over?


    Lu Bai stretched out his hand towards her. "Come here."


    After An Xia walked over, Lu Bai pulled her to the side. "There''s no need to be restrained. There''s a few familiar faces, but there''s also no need to be courteous to them."


    The others immediately laughed, "CEO Lu, is this how you introduce us to Young Madam Lu?"


    An Xia''er naturally knew that these were the business and rich families. She had seen many people on TV before, each of them had over a million gold coins and were the people who held the power in the world''s top 500 listed companies.


    She smiled and said, "Thank you for coming to attend my wedding with Lu Bai. I''m An Xia''er. Please give me your guidance in the future."


    After Secretary Qin sent the distinguished guests off, Lu Bai accompanied An Xia''er to the castle''s inner hall. On the way, An Xia''er''s face was stiff, and her heart still hadn''t recovered from its previous nervousness.


    Lu Bai heard her silence, "What''s wrong? You blame me for suddenly calling you out? "


    "¡­" An Xia''er stopped and turned her head mechanically. "¡­" Why did you suddenly call me over? I''m not mentally prepared at all. "


    Besides, she didn''t know any of those people.


    It would be a lie to tell her to go out and meet his friend.


    Besides, they were all people with status. She was worried that she had said the wrong things.


    "Aren''t you happy that you have such a long face?" Lu Bai smiled, "I''ll let you get to know these domestic business leaders. In the future, if you encounter any trouble outside, no one will dare to make things difficult for you. At least, they won''t dare not stand up to help you when they see that you''re in trouble, because you''re my wife."


    An Xia''er pursed her lips. "¡­" I don''t want anyone else to help me. "


    "Hmm?"


    "As long as you are here."


    With a rosy glow on her face, Anxia shifted her gaze away.


    Looking at her blushing face, Lu Bai was startled for a moment, as if he didn''t expect her to say such touching words.


    Lu Bai sighed, "Do you know how red your face is? It''s very confusing."


    An Xia''er gulped and took two steps back. "¡­" It''s my business to blush. "


    Could she really control her blushing?


    The moment she met Lu Bai''s meaningful gaze, she felt the blood in her entire body rush to her face. What could she do about this?


    No.


    He was the one who often spoke some emotional words!


    "How is it not my business?" Lu Bai smiled charmingly, "Anyway, you can''t let others see you like this, do you hear me?"


    An Xia''er walked forward. "Alright. In the future, I''ll put a few dozen layers of foundation on my face and leave. This way, others won''t be able to tell ¡­" Really, what''s there to be jealous about, blushing isn''t something she can control, just like some people blush when they drink alcohol but some people don''t.


    Lu Bai walked beside her and said, "But, your performance just now was pretty good. Remember, no matter who it is, as long as you have your own stance and a bit more magnanimous, no one will dare to do anything to you."


    An Xia nodded and sighed. "Mhmm."


    Secretary Qin went out to see off the guests. Steward Wei was the only one following them closely from a distance.


    Passing by the garden in the courtyard, An Xia''er thought of the gift box and felt a little embarrassed, "So ¡­" What do you mean by giving me those clothes? "


    Lu Bai gave her a meaningful look, "Weren''t you wearing that kind of uniform to seduce me? "Now, I''ll give you another chance. Tonight, you can choose one from the inside."


    An Xia''er was anxious. "I was ¡­"


    "What is it?" Lu Bai''s voice was extremely charming, "You were seducing me back then."


    An Xia''er''s face turned red and her ears turned red. She was dumbstruck!


    "So, repeat it again?" Lu Bai looked at her flushed face and walked closer. "Maybe I have a different experience now."


    With these words, he walked forward with the butler.


    Behind him, An Xia''er was dumbfounded. Why did she dig such a hole for herself!?


    When she came back to her senses, she pounded her head with all her might, "Ah! "I don''t want it! I don''t want it!"


    The next day, after Anxia woke up, she continued to lie paralyzed on the bed. She was tired, so she didn''t want to get up.


    As for Lu Bai, he had already risen from his bed in high spirits. The maid was in the middle of tidying up the clothes on the floor.


    An Xia''er opened her resentful eyes.


    His body had just moved.


    "Ah ¡­" "It hurts."


    She rubbed her waist, and her body went limp again.


    The maid heard her voice, "Young madam, you''re awake? Would you like to get up and have a bite to eat? "


    An Xia''er lay on the bed, her entire body aching. The events of the previous night flooded into her mind, so she gritted her teeth and asked, "Where''s Lu Bai?"


    "Eldest Young Master is in the living room, talking with Secretary Qin about the company." "The eldest young master said that if you want to sleep, you can continue sleeping. When do you need to wake up? The kitchen will prepare food."


    An Xia''er grabbed the sheet beneath her and slowly got up. "There''s no need ¡­" I''m going to take a bath. "


    "Young Madam." The maid quickly tried to help her. "If it''s inconvenient for you, let eldest young master carry you to the bathroom."


    An Xia''er and Lu Bai had lived here for half a month, so the maid naturally knew that she didn''t like being bathed.


    But Lu Bai was an exception.


    This was because Lu Bai wouldn''t care whether she refused or not.


    However, it was better if he didn''t mention it. As soon as she did, her eyes began to emit a red light. "I''ll go by myself ¡ª"


    He even told her to take him to take a bath ¡­


    Aren''t they afraid of death!?


    An Xia never imagined that the man Lu Bai would be so terrifying when he got serious.


    The maid nodded. "Yes, ma''am, please be careful."


    Anxia endured the pain from her sore legs as she got up. The blanket quietly slid off her body.


    The maid blushed and lowered her head.


    "Help me get the clothes."


    "Yes, Young Madam."


    The maid ran out to get her clothes.


    Anxia looked at the ground. Yesterday''s clothes had already been cleaned up.


    Thinking of the clothes Lu Bai ordered yesterday, An Xia''er pressed her head with the palm of her hand. She was extremely vexed as she sighed, "I must have my head caught by the door. Why did I have to follow him? If this goes on, just wait for death ¡­"


    Now that a month''s time had passed, perhaps her end was coming.


    He had to think of a way!


    An Xia''er abruptly opened her eyes!


    The maid had sent over a set of outdoor clothes, because Anchor was going to the hospital for a checkup today. It was a set of Chanel''s latest high-order autumn women''s outfits, a set of pink-black ladies'' suits.


    After taking a bath and changing clothes, Anchor casually grabbed a few strands of hair in front of his makeup mirror, letting them naturally fall onto his shoulders. Afterwards, he applied a bit of colored Dior powder on his lips, making them seem alluring ¡­ In the mirror, her lips were red, her teeth were white, and her face was like jade. She looked very natural.


    It had to be said that she looked much better after resting for a month.


    She looked at herself in the mirror and frowned. "Am I getting fat?"


    "Not yet." The maid behind him smiled, "I''m not fat. Young Madam is very beautiful, just nice."


    "¡­" An Xia''er knitted her brows as she looked at her waist, which was tightly tied up. "What''s the size of this outfit?"


    "What number?" It''s custom-made according to the young madam''s figure. " "I''ve heard from the eldest young master that a while ago, he ordered a new batch of autumn dresses from Paris for sale. They arrived yesterday."


    "¡­" An Xia''er bit her lip.


    Hmph, don''t think that she won''t be angry just because you bought her clothes.


    In the castle dining hall, the servants stood in two rows at the side, as if ready to receive any orders from the owner.


    Under the guidance of Butler Wei, Lu Bai headed towards the dining room. He was completely different from An Xia''er, who had gotten up in a sorry state. He was dressed in an elegant and refined manner, and was naturally out of this world.


    "I''m accompanying Anxia to the hospital today. The company''s meeting will not be held today."


    Secretary Qin continued, "Since CEO Lu is busy, then we''ll dispense with this meeting for now. CEO Lu means that I will pass it on to the relevant personnel of the company, but in the Nordic Market, it''s better for CEO Lu to hold a video conference to discuss it with the higher ups."


    "I''ll take a look at the time." Lu Bai''s voice was rich and clear, "From now on, give me a detailed report on the changes in sales of DS phones every quarter."


    "Yes, CEO Lu."


    When Lu Bai walked into the dining room, the servants bowed in unison. The two servants immediately came over. He pulled up a chair by the dining room''s side.


    After sitting down, Lu Bai said, "Also, I don''t have time to go to the company recently, as for the technical department, inform them to upgrade and update the DS mobile phone system ¡­"


    In the future, every time they improve, Di Cheng Group will produce a new phone series...


    He has the best business mind for making money.


    Secretary Qin recorded Lu Bai''s instructions on the tablet one by one, "Ok, CEO Lu."

 C306

    Footsteps outside the restaurant.


    An Xia''er, accompanied by two maids, walked into the dining room and glared resentfully at the handsome man sitting at the table.


    Lu Bai looked over and smiled faintly. "You''re up? "Come here."


    "Hmph."


    An Xia''er glared at him.


    Why are you laughing? You act like nothing happened.


    Noticing the situation, Secretary Qin immediately said tactfully, "Then CEO Lu, Young Madam, I''ll be returning to the company first."


    An Xia''er suppressed her anger. "Secretary Qin''s going back home just like that?" Stay for lunch.


    Secretary Qin felt a chill run down his spine. "There''s no need. Thank you for your hospitality, Young Madam. The company still has some urgent matters to handle. I''ll head back to the company first."


    Secretary Qin left as soon as he finished his sentence.


    He didn''t dare to interfere between Lu Bai and An Xia''er for a meal!


    An Xia''er stared at the back of Secretary Qin and turned back to stare at the man who had started drinking. "He''s your secretary for so many years, right? Why don''t you come down and eat lunch with Secretary Qin as well?"


    Lu Bai looked at An Xia''er''s sweet autumn attire, and a trace of amazement flashed across his brown eyes.


    He put down his glass. "What are you staying for, as a light bulb? Xiu Yuan would not do something so disrespectful. "


    "Stingy."


    If you didn''t make a sound, how would she dare to stay?


    "It''s not a matter of being stingy." Lu Bai pulled her over, looked at her graceful body, and nodded, "Un, it suits you very well. If you want, I can let you wear different clothes for the new season market every day without repeating yourself. How about it?"


    He didn''t know if he could tell that she was angry or not, but he threw down a sugar-coated shell that would move all women.


    Which girl did not dream of becoming a princess, wearing an endless stream of beautiful clothing, living a life of honor.


    And he could hold her like a princess.


    "Don''t, don''t do such an exaggerated thing. If you think you have no money left to spend, you can donate to some poor areas." I don''t want to be so corrupt. "


    "Fallen?" Lu Bai laughed, "I can let you live a life like a princess. Do you think it''s corruption? To be doted upon by your husband is the dream of every woman. "


    Why didn''t this girl understand his heart?


    What''s wrong with him spending money on her!


    "Dreams are dreams, but there''s no need to be like this." "Just hold back a little."


    "Although I like to keep a low profile, I don''t think it''s necessary for my wife. Making her the target of all women''s envy is what I should do." CEO Lu wanted to throw all his money at his wife.


    "¡­"


    As she ate, her heart felt like it was splitting apart, but it also felt a bit warm.


    She gripped her knife and fork tightly and continued to eat. "Yes, yes?"


    Lu Bai heard her perturbed voice, smiled and asked Housekeeper Wei, "Besides, I did quite a bit of charitable work. If I remember correctly, the amount of money I''ve donated should be over 15 billion in the country ¡­"


    Housekeeper Wei bowed, "Eldest Young Master, it''s almost 1.7 billion. Last year, there was an earthquake in Ying Cheng and you used your own name ¡­"


    "STOP!" "I didn''t ask about that, I just said that there''s no need to spend too much on me. I''m not without money myself, I still have An Family''s shares, and the salary you gave me. I''ll make my own decisions in the future."


    Lu Bai looked at her for a moment, then nodded. "Alright."


    So straightforward? An Xia''er didn''t quite believe him. "Then it''s settled then ¡­"


    "You decide." Lu Bai added, "But you, I''ll be the one in charge."


    Bang!


    An Xia''er slammed her forehead on the table.


    "Young Madam!" Steward Wei hurried over, "How are you?"


    An Xia''er was leaning on the dining table as she raised her head. Her forehead was red. "No ¡­" "No, it''s nothing."


    Lu Bai raised his eyebrows and looked at her reproachfully. "An Xia''er, you''re an adult after all. I don''t think you need to suffer such a small, stuttering injury on the dining table. You should be careful."


    An Xia''er''s heart jumped up and down. He still dared to say that it was clearly him ¡­


    "Hmm?" Lu Bai looked at her. "What''s the matter?"


    An Xia''er pressed her chest, telling herself not to argue with him.


    In order to avoid being angered to death, An Xia took a deep breath and lowered her head to continue eating, "It''s nothing, you''re very good. I accidentally knocked the table. Boss Lu, you taught me to be very careful in the future."


    "It''s good that you understand."


    An Xia''er''s head jumped.


    Don''t quibble with him. He''s the CEO and he''s used to being self-centered.


    "Why aren''t you eating?" Lu Bai saw her strangeness, "From now on, you can eat according to your own appetite. Also, if you want to leave, you can leave as well. It''s already been a month and I won''t restrict your ability to move again."


    Speaking of this ¡­


    Xia''er thought back to last night.


    A small flame ignited in his heart.


    "Weight loss."


    She glared at him.


    Lu Bai looked at her, "You don''t have to reduce it. It''s good this way."


    An Xia''er grew anxious as she increased the speed at which she ate. "Is that so ¡­" "Then thank you so much for not disliking me."


    "You''re welcome." Lu Bai cut the steak beautifully. "Feel better, let''s hug it comfortably."


    An Xia''er almost spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Lu Bai continued, "However, if you''re tired today, you can rest first. I''ll get someone to inform the doctor that we''ll make an appointment and go over for a checkup tomorrow."


    An Xia''er desperately ate her food. "There''s no need. Let''s head over today."


    "¡­" Lu Bai''s lips curved up in a smile, "You really don''t need it? You passed out last night. "


    Ah!" I don''t need you to remind me why I fainted. I think you should do some self-reflection! "Otherwise, you won''t be able to think about it in the future ¡­


    "Don''t think about what?" Lu Bai''s eyes revealed a trace of charms, "An Xia''er, don''t forget that you are my wife. I will do anything to you. As for yesterday ¡­" Maybe I did not control it well, but in the future, I will focus on your body. "


    So it turned out that he knew of his evil deeds.


    An Xia''er simply couldn''t believe that he had said such a thing in front of the steward!


    An Xia''er became even angrier. A small flame was about to spew out of her eyes. "Anyway, from now on, don''t even think about touching me for a week!"


    Steward Wei was standing at the side, sweating profusely. Should he leave?


    Lu Bai seemed to have noticed his lack of control yesterday and nodded. "Don''t worry, it was because the time interval last night was a little long. We''ll pay attention to it in the future, alright?"


    What?


    Not good!


    An Xia''er ignored him and continued to eat her food. Unknowingly, the food on the table had been swept clean again.


    While she was eating with her head lowered, she could vaguely make out the kiss mark on her jade neck through the gaps in her hair. It was especially beautiful.


    Lu Bai looked at her devouring manner, "Didn''t you say to lose weight?"


    An Xia''er raised her head and clenched her teeth. "Can''t we eat our fill before it gets reduced?"


    She wanted to turn anger into appetite!


    Lu Bai raised his brows, "Mm, that''s fine."


    On the way to the hospital.


    An Xia''er sat in the car and thought about it for a long time. In the end, she felt that it would be better to discuss this with Lu Bai. After all, if Lu Bai came the same way as last night ¡­ She was afraid that her waist would break or her kidney would collapse and she would die!


    Too terrifying.


    "That ¡­" She clenched her hands on her knees. "Lu Bai, I want to discuss something with you."


    Lu Bai was in the middle of answering a call from Pei Ao. Hearing An Xia''er''s words, he put down the phone and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "That''s right, I thought for a moment ¡­" An Xia''er said nervously, "Should we restore the marriage agreement from before?"


    Perhaps she knew Lu Bai''s reaction, but after asking this question, all the nerves in her body tensed up.


    Lu Bai''s hand that was pressing down on his phone stiffened. He slowly turned around and looked at her, "What do you want to say?"


    "Exactly, just like that." "I think we''re too close to each other now. It''s said that flowers in a mirror and moon in water are the most beautiful things, and sometimes only beauty comes from a distance. Being together everyday like us might not even take a while before we get tired of each other."


    Lu Bai frowned. "Speak up."


    "So let''s resume the post-nuptial agreement." "I think our previous interaction style was better!"


    In that case, she would only have the chance to share a room with him for a few days every month. How come she hadn''t noticed this before?


    What a good clause for her!


    Lu Bai looked at her, his face as frighteningly cold as an ice sculpture.


    He looked at An Xia for a while, his eyes filled with a cold light. "So you don''t want to become my real husband?"


    "Don''t think about that." Lu Bai retracted his gaze, "I''ll take it that you didn''t say anything just now."


    "¡­"


    An Xia''er felt awkward.


    After looking at Lu Bai''s face, she didn''t dare to bring up this matter again.


    There was another silence.


    Anchor turned his face outside the car window, and after a while, she asked with a twitching smile, "Lu Bai, I have a question I''m very curious about. I don''t usually see you exercise, do I?" Your stamina... That''s amazing. "


    "There''s exercise."


    An Xia''er slowly turned her head to look at him. "When?"


    The corner of Lu Bai''s mouth curled up, giving her a meaningful look, "When I ''love'' you."


    An Xia almost fell down.


    She had misjudged this man! What cold abstinence...


    Outside was the cold CEO. In front of her, every minute counted as a wolf, a pervert!


    Lu Bai was casually flipping through the newspapers beside her. The sunlight shone through the window, gently shining through. The back of his hand supported his forehead, and his knuckles were beautiful. His elegance and elegance made him seem like an indifferent noble who had no desires or desires.


    However, as the number one CEO of Asia, his indifference and coldness were only to outsiders ¡­ This point was clear to An Xia, who had a sore back.


    That afternoon, the hospital''s checkup went smoothly. An Xia''er''s body recovered very well. After a month of nourishment, her previous anemia condition had also improved quite a bit.

 C307

    "Mm ¡­" Yes, thank you so much, CEO Lu. "


    "It''s good that you understand."


    Lu Bai nodded his head in satisfaction.


    An Xia''er was unable to speak of the bitterness in her heart. She had originally hoped that the doctor would say that she still needed to rest for a period of time, or that she needed to pay more attention in the future. That way, Lu Bai would have more scruples in the future ¡­ Now, it was better to say that there was nothing wrong with her. She could practically feel the light of desire coming from the bottom of Lu Bai''s eyes!


    ¡ª Trying to eat her up again every minute!


    Lu Bai''s footsteps stopped, "What kind of expression is that? An Xia''er, if you''re still thinking about that question in the car, I''d advise you to give up on that idea as soon as possible. "


    That they would resume their prior marriage agreement?


    What was that?


    She was already tired of him. They had only been married for half a year and she already felt that she no longer felt the same way she did before. She wanted to slowly increase the distance between them and then ¡­ Divorce?


    Don''t even think about it!


    He used to say that he loved her, but how fickle was this woman''s heart?


    An Xia''er was startled by his cold expression. "Hey, what are you doing? I didn''t say anything. I was just asking if there''s anything wrong with my body. Is there a need to have such an expression?"


    Lu Bai walked forward, "What kind of expression? I don''t have any."


    An Xia''er quickly caught up. "You said you didn''t have it. You were staring at me just now, and you said you would love me forever, and now ¡­"


    With that, Lu Bai''s footsteps stopped.


    In front of them, Moose City and Angel walked over.


    The four of them met again at the hospital.


    The air was silent for a moment before Butler Wei, who was standing behind him, was taken aback by the sight before him.


    Lu Bai continued walking forward.


    "CEO Lu." When Lu Bai passed by, Moose City''s lips moved a little, "I heard that old mister Luo sent you an invitation, but you didn''t respond. As expected of CEO Lu, your attitude is not ordinary, I really suspect that only the President of our country would be able to get you to join."


    "Don''t worry, you won''t be able to get her." Lu Bai''s lips curved into a beautiful smile, but there was a bone-piercing coldness in his words. "Last time, the reason why I came was not because of the Mu Family''s invitation at all, but because of An Xia''er''s passing."


    Moose City''s face sank.


    However, the smile on his face became increasingly devilish.


    "Is that so ¡­" Lu Bai, you''re really rude to everyone, but the more this happens, the more I want to play with you. "


    His gaze was fixed on An Xia as he spoke, thinking back to what happened outside the shallow water bay half a month ago ¡­


    Lu Bai turned to the side and said, "You can''t play with me."


    "Then let''s give it a try." Moose City clenched his hands.


    A few sentences later, they were all exchanged in the dark.


    After which, Lu Bai walked forward.


    Angel cast a resentful glance at An Xia.


    An Xia''er also didn''t expect to run into Moose City and Angel here, but seeing her cold expression, she couldn''t help but laugh, "What? Are you feeling uncomfortable seeing me appear outside in broad daylight? You''re not satisfied that I didn''t end up the way you hoped after I left the An clan? Seeing that I''m married to Lu Bai, you must hate me, right? "


    "An Xia''er, it''s your business to marry Lu Bai." Angel tightly held onto Moose City''s arm and pursed her lips, "What does it have to do with us?"


    "Is that so?" An Xia nodded. "However, I''ll give you a word of advice."


    Angel''s clear eyes twitched slightly.


    "I will never forget what you and the An clan did to me. I will make you return."


    Angel forced out a smile in front of Moose City, "An Xia''er, even though you left the An clan, they still treated you with kindness and righteousness. Why do you have to be so overbearing?"


    "Who is forcing who?" An Xia''er looked at her and Moose City, "Why would the An family want to move my parents'' tomb, and about my child ¡­ You and I know each other, Angel. But don''t worry, I will wish you all the best in your lives, because I want you all to see me and Lu Bai''s happiness for the rest of your lives! Go and envy and regret it! "


    It was like a curse from a grudge!


    After throwing down those words, An Xia''er quickly caught up to Lu Bai, and the two bodyguards followed her.


    A row of white teeth marks appeared on Angel''s lips.


    After An Xia''er and Lu Bai left, Angel pulled Moose City''s hand, "City, now that you see it, it''s not that I''m going against An Xia''er, it''s that she''s not willing to let me go and the An family right now. She has to embarrass me every time we meet."


    "It was also because your An clan felt sorry for her." Moose City said.


    "What?" Angel''s pupils dilated, "Do you still want to speak up for her?"


    Moose City did not answer her. She only thought about An Xia''er''s words a moment ago and her lips slightly pursed. "Hmph, An Xia''er, I said that I would definitely divorce you ¡­"


    "Divorce them?" Angel was startled, and immediately looked at the Moose City''s dark and gloomy expression, "City Si, can you really do it? No, why did you divorce them? "It''s just that I don''t want An Xia to be complacent after marrying Lu Bai. It''s better if you treat her ¡­"


    Moose City turned back and walked towards one of the departments, "This has nothing to do with you."


    Angel''s fingernails dug into her palm.


    It has nothing to do with her...


    How could it have nothing to do with her?


    Of course she hoped that Lu Bai would divorce An Xia''er and let her fall from heaven into hell. Without Lu Bai, she wouldn''t be a match for her and the An Family.


    But if making An Xia''er and Lu Bai divorce was Moose City''s selfish intent, after they divorce, would Moose City go and pursue An Xia''er again?


    Thinking of this question, Angel once again felt conflicted. No matter what, she couldn''t rest at ease.


    When she thought of this, she could not help but think of the method she and her mother had thought of. Perhaps, if she wanted to capture the Moose City forever, she could only use that method ¡ª


    He only hoped for success.


    When the nurse brought Angel in to inspect, Angel turned around and saw Moose City standing outside. She had already recovered her composure and asked gently, "City, do you wish it to be true?"


    Moose City wanted to light up a cigarette, but he remembered that it was from the hospital. He leaned against the door frame and said, "There is nothing that I don''t want.


    Seeing that Moose City was not willing to give her any good words, Angel turned pale and walked back in.


    Moose City walked to a window in the corridor and looked outside the hospital.


    The two bodyguards'' cars behind followed behind him like they were protecting a king.


    "An Xia''er, you''ll leave that man ¡­"


    So what if they were married? The marriage contract was nothing more than a piece of broken paper, it could not stop his determination to take her back!


    After seeing Lu Bai''s car leave the hospital, Moose City picked up the phone and smiled charmingly, "Old Mr. Luo is ¡­ "It''s me. I want to ask Old Master Luo about a matter. I heard that you invited Lu Bai?"


    "Since he''s the one inviting all the nobles in the country, Lu Bai is naturally the first VIP." On the phone, the old mister Luo who had the title of Gambling King said magnanimously, "Besides, I also have a bit of a friendship with Elder Lu. It''s natural to ask for the Lu family''s representative. He had heard that Prince Mu and Lu Bai were at odds? Is this inconvenient? "


    Moose City''s voice was pleasant to hear, "How can I delay your invitation? I''m naturally duty-bound. I just want to settle Old Master Luo''s worries."


    "Tell me about it?" Old Mr. Luo said, "What trouble can Prince Mu solve for me?"


    Moose City''s eyes lit up, "According to what I know, Lu Bai hasn''t responded to your invitation yet, right? "Old Master Luo''s generation is the king of gambling, and Luo family''s business has also risen. If Lu Bai were to reject your invitation, I''m afraid that you won''t look too good in the domestic Wealthy Class world ¡­"


    Moose City paused for a moment, "However, I think I can find a way for you to receive Lu Bai''s response."


    He wasn''t afraid of offending this person. After all, the Mu family''s influence was greater!


    Even the Gambling King couldn''t defeat the Mu Family and the Lu Family.


    Old Mr Luo was silent for a moment and then laughed, "As expected of Prince Mu, the strongest dark horse in the business world. Rumor has it that you dared to go against Lu Bai. "Lu Bai rejected my old face. This is indeed a bit embarrassing, alright? Alright, what method does Prince Mu have to make Lu Bai attend my distinguished meeting? Please tell me, if Prince Mu can help me, I will definitely repay you with a favor."


    The Moose City smiled evilly, "Old Master Luo is indeed a straightforward person, I''ve been waiting for you to say that."


    "Then please tell me, Prince Mu. What should we do?"


    "Then let''s ask old mister Luo to specially send an invitation to An Xia''er. It''s best if it reaches her." Moose City suddenly raised his black eyes and clenched his fists tightly. "An Xia''er will go over ¡­ Lu Bai will naturally go. "


    "That''s easy to say." Old mister Luo immediately said, "I''ll send someone to do it right away. Honestly speaking, I''ve already written An Xia''er''s name in the invitation I sent to Lu Bai. Now it seems that we can only invite Miss An Xia. It seems that Lu Bai is interested in that wife."


    "Old Mr. Luo is truly a wise man."


    Moose City was very satisfied, Old Man Luo understood his meaning.


    "As long as I can get in touch with Miss An Xia, I think I can get her to come over." Mr. Luo said, "Since Prince Mu has come up with this idea for me, what request do you have? But as long as I am able to help, I will do my best. "


    "Indeed ¡­" Moose City''s voice became heavy, "I do need Old Master Luo''s help with something."


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Di Cheng Castle.


    Manager Wei received a call from Manager Lu, "Manager Lu, this is the difference between you and me. Don''t you understand? Eldest Young Master and Young Madam will come to stay here, and on the other hand, this is the destiny of a master and his servant! "


    "Wei Tong!" Manager Lu said, "Did you and Eldest Young Master get greedy and leave Eldest Young Master and Young Madam there?"


    "Look at what Manager Lu has said. How could he listen to gluttonous words about who the eldest young master is." Steward Wei said with a smile, "I was considerate in my service. Perhaps Eldest Young Master thought it would be more convenient for me to stay by his side. Otherwise, how could a mere steward of mine say a few words to influence Eldest Young Master''s thoughts?"

 C308

    The competition between the two stewards was just as intense.


    Lu Bai walked across the hall and glanced at Butler Wei, who was on the phone, from the corner of his eyes. "What''s the matter?"


    Manager Wei put down the phone and came behind Lu Bai. "Reporting to Eldest Young Master, it''s no big deal. Manager Lu was at the house and asked when Eldest Young Master and Young Madam are coming back."


    "The air quality here is good. It''s beneficial for the recovery of An Xia''s body." "As for where she''s going to live now, it''s up to her."


    Steward Wei''s heart skipped a beat!


    What does that mean?


    Would they return to the house?


    Manager Wei began to regret passing on Manager Lu''s words ¡­


    "What were you trying to say at dinner?" Lu Bai walked towards the direction of the castle''s study.


    Lu Bai rarely wore any casual attire. Even when he returned to his residence, he was still wearing his shirt and trousers. His suffocating gentleman''s beauty!


    Steward Wei also followed suit and said, "It''s like this. Old Mr. Luo Xian''s people have called. They said they hope that Eldest Young Master can go and ¡­"


    "Throw the invitation away."


    Lu Bai didn''t hesitate at all.


    "Throw it away?"


    "The relationship between him and the old man has nothing to do with me, I don''t want to give this face." At the corner of the grand staircase, Lu Bai''s slender fingers supported the golden silk Nan Mu handrail that was shining with golden stars, the ring on his finger flashed with a beautiful light. "I don''t want to bring An Xia''er to the place Moose City is at."


    His gaze was ice-cold. Why did he have to let that man see An Xia''er ¡­


    During the day at the hospital, Moose City''s gaze on An Xia''er made him uncomfortable for a long time.


    Steward Wei finally understood the reason and quickly lowered his head, "Eldest Young Master, I''ll throw it away now."


    When they returned from the hospital that day, An Xia''er and Lu Bai had a discussion. Lu Bai told her to rest for three days ¡­


    It rained, lightning flashed, and thunder rumbled as Anxia slept in another room in the castle of Di Cheng that night.


    The maid heard her scream and pushed the door open.


    "Beat..." "Thunder."


    An Xia''er was wrapped in a quilt and trembling all over.


    The maids looked at the trembling mound on the bed and at each other.


    One of them walked over and said, "Young Madam, it''s fine. It might rain in the next two days ¡­"


    "What do you mean nothing ¡­" "Don''t turn off the lights, just turn it on like this ¡­" I don''t like thunderstorms. "


    "Yes, Young Madam."


    The maid left the light on when she went out.


    However, An Xia''er''s condition hadn''t improved at all. She''d always been afraid of thunder, and she couldn''t say why, but she felt a deep fear from deep within her heart.


    It''s been a long time since S City had this kind of weather...


    The rumbling thunder continued, and the lightning pierced through the night sky!


    Di Cheng Castle was like a mysterious king that had lined up under the cover of night. In the middle of the night rain, the windows of the castle were still brightly lit, never to be extinguished.


    Every time the thunder sounded, it was like a wake-up call to her heart, pressing down on her blood vessels, making her unable to breathe.


    And she had a kind of fear towards Lehman that came from the depths of her heart. She couldn''t even think of the source of this fear, but she subconsciously didn''t want to hear the sound of thunder.


    In the past, when she encountered a thunderstorm at An Ran''s house, she would turn on the lights for almost an entire night and hide at the corner of her bed until the sun rose. Jin Chen would always accompany her in her room.


    Lady An said she was being too hypocritical... She was not born with the life of a young miss, but she had her young miss''s hypocrisy.


    Anxia''s tears dripped onto the back of her hands, boiling hot.


    When the thunder sounded again, Anchor shivered.


    The maid came in again and asked softly, "Young Madam, are you feeling better?"


    There was no trace of An Xia''er under the quilt.


    A low voice came from the inside, "... Where''s Lu Bai? "


    His voice was trembling, weak, and filled with fear.


    "Eldest Young Master is having a video conference in his study." The maid said, "I told Butler Wei just now. I think he said that Eldest Young Master held a meeting with the Northern European branch, and it might take another two hours ¡­"


    Anxia didn''t say anything.


    The quilt continued to shake.


    "Young Madam?"


    "I... "It''s fine, go out."


    "..." "Yes."


    An Xia''er''s face was pale. A woman might want to act coquettishly when she was around someone she loved, but she didn''t want to show off.


    An Xia''er really wanted to run over and find Lu Bai and tell him that she didn''t like a thunderstorm and wanted to hide in his embrace ¡­ But she didn''t know what Lu Bai would think of her if she did this. She didn''t know if he would think that she was being too hypocritical like Madam An.


    Thinking of Lu Bai''s transnational company video conference, An Xia''er resisted the urge to look for him, and ran into Lu Bai''s room while holding her pillow.


    The maid outside was calling her, but she didn''t hear him. She just wrapped herself in Lu Bai''s blanket and breathed in his scent to calm her heart.


    The place where Lu Bai was at seemed to be a sanctuary. That night, when An Xia arrived at Lu Bai''s room, the lightning in her room gradually dimmed.


    It was 11 o''clock in the evening. Steward Wei was waiting outside the study when Lu Bai came out.


    "Eldest Young Master, the bathroom water is ready."


    Lu Bai glanced in the direction of An Xia''er''s room. "Did An Xia fall asleep?"


    "¡­"


    Butler Wei lowered his head.


    Lu Bai raised an eyebrow, "What''s the matter?"


    "Just fell asleep." Steward Wei sighed, "Young Madam doesn''t seem to like Thunder Rain. The maid said that she was not in a good condition in the room and even asked about Eldest Young Master ¡­ I only heard that Eldest Young Master was in a meeting, so she didn''t come to disturb us. "


    Don''t like thunderstorm days? Lu Bai frowned.


    "However, the young madam has already fallen asleep. There shouldn''t be any serious problems." "Many girls are afraid of thunder. Young Madam is still young, so she might be a little afraid of this natural phenomenon ¡­"


    Lu Bai frowned for a moment, "Do you know what the weather was like when the Chinese officials died?"


    Butler Wei immediately looked up, "Could it be?"


    "On the day of the Marquis of China''s death, a torrential rain was falling in D City. The news said that it was a rarely seen heavy rain in a decade ¡­"


    Steward Wei was silent for a long time after Lu Bai walked towards his room.


    If the young madam really was that little girl, then as expected ¡­ The memory loss of her childhood had something to do with the deaths of her parents?


    There were some important things that, even if you forgot them, would leave a mark in your consciousness.


    When Lu Bai returned to his room, he saw that the blanket had formed a small hill in the middle of the bed.


    He walked to the bed and stood there for a while. "An Xia''er ¡­"


    There was no sound from inside the blanket.


    Perhaps it was because she was tired, or perhaps it was due to the sound of thunder. Even in her sleeping state, her brows were still furrowed, her lips were slightly parted, and there were some dried tears on her face.


    Lu Bai''s fingers caressed her face.


    "..." "Right."


    An Xia gently moaned as her face unconsciously leaned against his palm.


    Lu Bai nodded, "Forget it, forget it ¡­" It''s good to forget. "


    Although she wanted to recover the memories of her childhood, he didn''t want her to remember.


    Sometimes the amnesia, is the subconscious self-protection, automatically delete some painful memory.


    When Lu Bai carried An Xia''er onto the pillow, he had just put her down and she had put her arms around his neck.


    She clung to him like a tree.


    But she was asleep and her hands didn''t have much strength. It was easy for Lu Bai to pull her hand away, but ¡­ Looking at her face up close, that pure beauty with a hint of weariness in it, Lu Bai didn''t want to let go of her.


    Never want to let go.


    She was his, destined to be his. Ever since she said she would forgive him until her parents died, he wasn''t going to let go of her ¡­


    "It''s your decision. You have to rely on me for your entire life." Lu Bai bent his face down and kissed her ear. "Remember your words."


    His kiss moved from her teary cheeks to her lips.


    As if sensing something, the hand that had been resting on his neck tightened, and she let out a half-croak from her throat, unconsciously responding to his kiss.


    In her dreams, Anxia once again dreamt of the scene where she was run over by a large truck.


    The next day, the sun shone through the silk curtains.


    Anthea tried to prop herself up on her elbows.


    "Ah!"


    The numbness spread from his back all over his body.


    She fell back on the bed, blinking at the ceiling.


    When she looked at the overhead light, she recognized that this was Lu Bai''s room ¡­ After two rounds of thinking, the scene from last night flooded into her brain. Terrifying bolts of lightning, with Lu Bai in a video conference, she lay in Lu Bai''s room in fright.


    Then it seemed as if the thunder and lightning had gradually stopped. She fell asleep under the blanket and became unconscious.


    After that ¡ª ¡ª


    When she thought of that dream, An Xia gritted her teeth and said, "Lu Bai!"


    "You''re awake?"


    A gorgeous voice came from the side, carrying a trace of laziness and sexiness from the early morning.


    An Xia immediately turned her head to look and saw Lu Bai dressing and putting on a tie beside her.


    An Xia''er grabbed the bed sheet beneath her. Her body''s discomfort told her what had happened last night. "¡­" Didn''t you say that you want me to rest for three days? "


    Lu Bai had his back facing her, and a trace of a deep and low laughter came from behind him. "Who asked you to come to my room? You can''t blame me for that."

 C309

    For a moment, Anchor thought she was married to a fake husband!


    She propped up her upper body and shouted, "You actually took advantage of the time when I was sleeping to ¡­"


    General Lu Bai said, "Who told you to sleep so hard."


    "That''s not the question, is it?" An Xia''er''s entire body was in disarray. "I was too tired yesterday. It rained and thundered and finally fell asleep. How could you make a move while I was asleep? You''re too despicable!"


    "It was you who held me yesterday."


    "I don''t believe it! I''m already asleep, how could this be possible! "


    An Xia''er''s eyes widened. Would she hug him when she fell asleep? She didn''t even dare to think about it.


    "It''s useless even if you don''t believe me." Lu Bai had a full meal last night and was in quite a good mood, "The truth is that you''re holding onto me tightly, so I had no choice but to respond to your enthusiasm. I''ve satisfied you every time, so how can you blame me?"


    Sly!


    He had completely reversed the situation!


    "You ¡­" An Xia''er gritted her teeth. "Lu Bai, you bastard!" Do you want me to lie down every day and not get out of bed? "


    Outside, Butler Wei knocked on the door, "Eldest Young Master, breakfast is ready."


    Lu Bai retracted his gaze and looked at his wife who was staring at him from the bed. He raised his eyebrows and asked, "Are you scolding your husband?"


    "It was you who took advantage of me!" "I''m telling you, I''m angry ¡­" "Ahhh!"


    An Xia''er painfully held her sore waist.


    The sound was too loud, and it affected one of the nerves in his body ¡­


    Her bright eyes were moist from the red from her anger and had a kind of alluring charm to them.


    Lu Bai raised her chin with his slender but beautiful knuckles and lightly kissed her on the lips, comforting her of her anger. "What do you mean by taking advantage of others when they are in danger, to be fair and upright?"


    If he wanted to sleep with his wife, why would he need to take advantage of her?


    What a joke!


    An Xia shook his hand off. "What fair and square? You''re clearly just launching a sneak attack. Right, a sneak attack. You even said on the media network that you were the abstinence department''s CEO. How did you ban it? You''re clearly just ¡­"


    "I didn''t say that." Lu Bai interrupted her with a smile that was as thin as ice, "It used to be forbidden, but once I got married, my family had a wife that I could hug anytime. I also forbid anything."


    An Xia''er was so angry that her face turned red. "I said yesterday that we''re going to resume the marriage agreement. According to the agreement, after we get married, we''re going to split up and sleep together. From today onwards ¡­"


    "But I didn''t." Lu Bai said, "Besides, what about sleeping in a separate room? That wife, why did you come to my room? "


    Her thin and beautiful lips carried a trace of playfulness.


    The elegant smile of a gentleman and the ambiguous look in his eyes made the ice-cold CEO of a multinational assembly feel like she was bewitching!


    So the gentleman under the bed, the beast on the bed, they were all nothing more than this!


    An Xia''er only felt her brain swelling up as her voice was choked in her throat. The next second, she was about to die from anger. Yesterday, it was only because of the thunder that I wanted to come to your room and sleep by myself. "I never thought of going with you at all ¡­"


    "Not with me?"


    Lu Bai''s words caused everyone to blush.


    An Xia''er couldn''t wait to use her Nine Yin White Bone Claw and scratch out a few red marks on her handsome face.


    In the end, Lu Bai bent down and looked at her wronged little face, "Alright, no matter what, I''ve endured for more than a month. There''s no need to ask me to force myself on a beautiful and cute wife by my pillow, right?"


    "But you promised me!" Anxia scolded angrily, "Didn''t you say I have to rest for three days?!"


    "Alright." Lu Bai nodded, "I did promise you, but since you didn''t intend on doing it with me, I won''t force you next time by saying it clearly."


    "Then why didn''t you ask me ¡­" An Xia''er wanted to vomit blood. "In the future, we''ll share rooms and sleep together!"


    Lu Bai''s face darkened.


    He stood at the foot of the bed, looking at her, his brown eyes narrowing. "Divide up, put some distance between us, and then try to divorce me?"


    An Xia''er was completely stunned. When did she mention a divorce to him?


    When?


    Where did he go?


    "What are you talking about? I''m talking about ¡­"


    "An Xia''er, don''t even think about your suggestion yesterday." Lu Bai said, "I don''t care what temper you have. In any case, don''t mention separation or divorce with me. Don''t mention final separation or division in front of me, if you don''t want to be unable to get out of bed in the future."


    Just as An Xia raised her head, the scene before her eyes changed, and her body was once again pressed down.


    Lu Bai''s tall body suppressed her as he coldly replied, "I''m not joking with you, An Xia''er."


    An Xia was pressed down with her hands on either side of her head. The two of them were in an extremely ambiguous posture and were in a completely passive position, unable to move ¡­


    An Xia''er pulled back her hand, completely lacking the strength to move her hand away from his suppression. She anxiously gritted her teeth and said, "Lu Bai, you ¡­ Let me go! "


    "Just agree to that question and I''ll let go."


    The enchanting aura of a man lightly sprayed onto her face.


    An Xia''er felt her cheeks heat up.


    She immediately shook her head. She couldn''t let him confuse her ¡­


    "Promise what?" An Xia''er bit her lip. "I didn''t say anything ¡­"


    A kiss sealed all of her words.


    "Umm ¡­"


    An Xia''er''s eyes widened.


    Lu Bai''s face was magnified in front of his eyes.


    In the shadow of his long eyes, only half of his pupils were visible, the color of amber flowing through them.


    His grip on her hand was very heavy, but his kiss was very light. He gently kissed her lips ¡­ It was like treating a priceless treasure. If he got angry, he would be afraid of getting hurt.


    An Xia looked at the doting look in his eyes and was slightly startled. Lu Bai nibbled at her lips in a neither light nor heavy manner. "You still want to share the points with me?" "You were lost in thought when I gave you a kiss."


    Hearing his low laugh, An Xia''er came back to her senses. Her neck was red all the way to her ears. "I didn''t say anything just now. I was just saying that the branch room ¡­" "Ugh!"


    His lips were blocked again.


    This time, it was very hard.


    Anthea could barely breathe.


    When she was about to suffocate to death, Lu Bai finally let go of her, "Try again, I''ll kiss you until you can''t get out of bed today, do you believe me?"


    "¡­"


    An Xia''er swallowed her words back into her throat.


    She ¡­ Not afraid.


    She just ¡­ He didn''t want to lie in bed all day.


    She knew that Lu Bai would definitely keep his word, because all of the CEO''s interest seemed to be in this.


    "Good boy." Lu Bai released a hand that was pressing down on her and lifted her face. "Xia''er''s obedient appearance is the most charming."


    An Xia''er''s smile stiffened. "Then ¡­" Can you let go of me now? "


    Seeing that he didn''t want to let go, An Xia started to have a bad premonition.


    He can''t be...


    "I promised to spoil you for the rest of your life."


    Following the end of Lu Bai''s words, his fingers left her face, lifting off the only blanket that covered her ¡­


    An Xia''er hurriedly used her free hand to pull on her blanket. "What are you doing?!"


    "Pet you."


    Lu Bai looked at her seriously, but his actions betrayed what he wanted to do.


    An Xia''er''s eyes suddenly widened. She grabbed the quilt and retreated, her smile petrified. "What do you mean no, there''s no need to get out of bed. Hahaha, Lu Bai, you''re going to work too ¡­"


    "Don''t worry." Lu Bai grabbed her, and his low voice echoed in his ears, "I''ll be gentler this time. Come here."


    When he said this, he was so calm that he almost said, "Give me another bowl of rice. I''m not full yet."


    The taste of marrow eating!


    "I don''t want to!"


    An Xia''er desperately pushed her body forward.


    Why didn''t he realize that this man was so terrifying in this regard?


    However, she was completely unable to contend against this powerful 1.88 meter tall figure, who was definitely not a single inch taller than her. Even though she normally looked like a gentle gentleman, this body contained an explosive force, and An Xia, who was currently suppressed by him and had no way to resist, knew that she would not be able to escape very soon.


    "Too late."


    With Lu Bai''s words, he suppressed her before bullying her and started his doting plans ¡­


    In the dining hall, Steward Wei looked at the time and sighed.


    A maid came out. "Butler, Eldest Young Master and Young Madam ¡­"


    "Got it." Butler Wei said, "There''s no need to call him. Just take away the breakfast and prepare lunch."


    As the steward who had served Lu Bai and An Xia for the longest time, Steward Wei was very clear on the situation. Disturbing their Eldest Young Master and Young Madam''s love time at a time like this, wasn''t that just courting death?


    "Yes."


    The maids withdrew their breakfast.


    Steward Wei looked at the time and estimated that Lu Bai wouldn''t be going to the company in the morning.


    He made a call to Secretary Qin, "Secretary Qin, Eldest Young Master won''t be going to the company this morning. You don''t need to call him to ask ¡­"


    Secretary Qin naturally did not ask.


    Three hours later.


    Noon.


    Anchor laid on the bed and straightened his body. Although she had been praying for someone to come and disturb her, the butler didn''t know if they were ''communicating'' with each other in the bedroom, so he didn''t knock on the door.


    The clothes Lu Bai had changed in the morning had already begun to crease from their entanglement. He tossed the shirt aside and put it on.


    What kind of clothes? What kind of shirt? Wearing it would be as perfect as wearing a clothes rack!


    She stared blankly at the ceiling, her voice hoarse, "Lu Bai, you man who doesn''t keep his word, you even said ¡­ "And you still say you won''t force me."


    "I didn''t force you." Lu Bai glanced at her from the corner of his eye, then placed an expensive superwatch on his wrist. "I told you not to resist, you were the one that provoked me."


    "You ¡­"


    An Xia''er clutched her chest.


    If she felt like she was going to die one day, blood would come out of her mouth.


    Would it be too late for her to regret her marriage?


    "And just now, who was it that desperately hugged me and shouted my name?" Lu Bai''s lips curved up into a smile, "Actually, you were much more honest just now."


    Ah!" An Xia''er hurriedly covered her ears. "Can you stop talking!


    She was also a normal woman, how could she feel good about it? Moreover, she was a highly skilled man.


    After dressing himself up, Lu Bai returned to his cold and aloof face and came before her, "Alright, we''ll begin now. You can truly rest for three days."


    After saying that, he picked her up ¡­


    An Xia''er was so scared that her soul almost left her. "What are you doing now? You want me to die, don''t you?!"


    "Help me take you to the bathroom." Lu Bai said.


    "I know she looks like this, but I''m guessing she left without you helping me bathe. Go call that laborious servant of hers up and let me down ¡­" Let''s order.


    CEO Lu was very considerate.

 C310

    But Lu Bai didn''t follow her and instead personally carried her to the bathroom.


    However, he didn''t do anything to her along the way.


    In the end, Lu Bai carried her back to the bed and covered her with a blanket. "An Xia''er, I have to say, you''re a person that makes men go crazy ¡­"


    He leaned down and kissed her ear.


    Her hair was wet from the bath, and it clung to her flawless face like a wet angel.


    Hearing Lu Bai''s words, An Xia''er pulled her blanket back and moved her lips, "I''m serious ¡­" If you dare to come again today, I''ll unilaterally request that we resume the post-nuptial agreement! "From now on, we will share a room once a month. If you don''t agree, then I will move out!"


    His words were fierce, but his voice was trembling, and most of his aura had disappeared.


    She had never expected that Lu Bai would become like this after a month ¡­


    Kiss her and never get out of bed.


    How could this be a simple kiss? It was clearly a real gun fight, okay? An Xia''er lamented in her heart.


    However, Lu Bai had just finished another full meal and was in a good mood.


    "Alright." He nodded, "This is my fault. In order to compensate you, you can make a request from me."


    When he saw that she was so angry that her face turned red, he felt his heart ache.


    CEO Lu magnanimously stopped arguing with her.


    I''ll thank the heavens if you don''t touch me in three days!


    "I ¡­" She didn''t dare to anger him again at this moment, so she swallowed and said, "I want to rest first."


    "Alright, I''ll have the maid bring lunch up here. I need to go to the office in the afternoon. Have a good rest."


    After the last kiss landed on her forehead, Lu Bai left the bedroom with graceful steps.


    Hearing what he was saying to the maid outside, Anshel almost bit her teeth to pieces.


    The media used to say he was GAY?


    What about the GAY!


    It was better to make her into a GAY!


    This was an old man with an insatiable desire and a dull belly! A dark wolf!


    The maid came in quickly. She seemed to know that she was not wearing any clothes. She bowed her head and said, "Young madam, are you hungry? I will bring you lunch right away."


    "What lunch, help me find a set of clothes first." "Do you want me to lie on the bed naked all day?"


    "Yes."


    The maid immediately went to find her clothes.


    An Xia''er closed her eyes, thinking about what she should do if Lu Bai came here again in the future.


    She wanted to resume the marriage contract with him. She had to!


    In the afternoon, Di Cheng Castle received a courier ¡ª ¡ª


    Due to Lu Bai''s pressure, An Xia''er''s body became unwell and she sat on the bed to rest.


    She kept feeling depressed, and when she saw the recipient''s name written on her express delivery bag, she was stunned for a moment, "¡­" I haven''t bought anything online recently. Why would there be a courier from me? "


    Steward Wei stood straight at the side, "But Young Madam, this is indeed a express delivery. I''ve already had someone scan it with a scanning device. There aren''t any dangerous items inside. It should be letters or hard shell documents."


    "A document?"


    "Something like that."


    "Did Manager Hua, the person in charge of ''Hua Li'' send this to me?" An Xia''er frowned, "But that''s also not right. If Manager Hua had any important documents for me, he would have given me a call beforehand."


    Butler Wei said, "Young Mistress will occasionally buy some things online, so I''m sure this courier bag isn''t harmful. I didn''t let anyone see it. Young Mistress can see who sent it first."


    An Xia nodded. "Yes."


    He could only take a look first.


    After opening the package, she saw a red one ¡­ Invitation.


    "Invitation?" An Xia''er blinked. "Who sent it to me?"


    Butler Wei was also astonished.


    He saw that the cover of the invitation was made of a good material, and on it was written in shining golden letters.


    "An invitation to the nobles'' summit!"


    Steward Wei frowned and immediately said, "Young Madam, leave this to me ¡­"


    It was too late.


    An Xia''er flipped it open.


    "Hmm? You invited me? " An Xia''er looked at her name. "Luo ¡­" Ah, is that the Old Master Luo who the Gambling King called? "


    Anxia looked at the person who invited her and was very surprised.


    Why would anyone want to ask her?


    Steward Wei immediately understood the intention of the invitation, and secretly decided that he would definitely open An Xia''s express delivery in the future.


    "Young Madam." Steward Wei said, "This Old Master Luo wants to invite Eldest Young Master. Since Eldest Young Master has not responded yet, they might want to send you an invitation as well."


    "But ¡­" However, An Xia''er wasn''t blind. "Is that my name written on it?"


    Steward Wei immediately explained, "Those people over there might just think that as the wife of the young master, you should send one out to show your respect to the young master."


    He wanted to use this reason to snatch the invitation from her.


    But Anthea was curious about the invitation.


    She lowered her head to look at the contents of the thread ¡­


    "Three days later, the summit of the nobles in the country ¡­" "The Luo Family''s ship King of Gamble will be held?"


    "Young Madam." Steward Wei became nervous, "If you don''t believe me, then think about it, do you know that old mister Luo? Why did he invite you alone? "


    An Xia''er lifted her face and thought for a moment. "Mm, that''s true."


    There seemed to be no reason for him to ask her.


    He probably wanted to invite Lu Bai.


    Steward Wei extended his hand, "So, leave this invitation to me. I''ll explain this to Eldest Young Master."


    An Xia didn''t say anything, she could only nod and pass the invitation to Steward Wei.


    Steward Wei took the invitation and immediately left.


    However, An Xia''er had grown up in the An clan, so she was very clear on the importance of inviting people to a feast.


    If you want to invite a couple over, just write their names on an invitation card... There was no need for a special invitation.


    Unless those two people came.


    But...


    "Sigh." Anxia shrugged her shoulders. "But it''s true that I don''t know old mister Luo, nor do I know the people from the Luo family. I have no reason to go, and there''s no need for them to invite me."


    Except that she was Lu Bai''s wife.


    She was indeed a nobody.


    For the summit of nobility in the entire country, they should be inviting big shots of the business world, so why would they invite her?


    For a moment, An Xia''er didn''t pay attention to the matter of the invitation.


    Zhan Qian called in the morning. At that time, she and Lu Bai were still entangled with each other ¡­ He didn''t answer.


    "Hello." Anxia lazily hit him back. "What''s wrong?"


    "..." I''m depressed. " Zhan Qian was weak.


    An Xia was very surprised. Zhan Qian had a bold personality, and when she was fired by the S City Merchant Newspaper, her attitude was as if there was no point in doing so.


    Was there a time for her to sigh like this?


    "Depressed?" An Xia''er raised an eyebrow. "That''s not what Editor-in-Chief Zhan knows how to say. What''s troubling you?"


    "What else?" Zhan Qian sighed. "Isn''t it the summit organized by the Gambling King? I wanted to work with other newspapers to get in, but I heard that the summit doesn''t invite reporters. It''s just that it''s not open to the media ¡­"


    "Is that so?"


    An Xia''er blinked. She seemed to want to go to Zhan Qian as well.


    Ah!" On the other end of the phone, Zhan Qian impatiently scratched her head, "Damn, I really want to go!" "For a newly-established newspaper like ''The Star'', if they didn''t publish a few exclusive stories or interviews with famous people, how would they be able to get up so quickly ¡­


    An Xia''er frowned. "Is that so?" However, the other media haven''t gotten the news of this summit, right? It''s not just you. "


    "It''s because the other media also have to be, that''s why I have to think of a way to get it." "If ''Star'' gets exclusive news, it will receive a lot of attention from the society. Only then will its sales surge. Understood?"


    An Xia nodded. "Yes, you want to go. You want to sneak in and get an exclusive piece of news."


    "That''s it!"


    Zhan Qian said hatefully.


    An Xia sighed. "So you want to ask if I have a way?"


    "I didn''t want to trouble you at first ¡­" Zhan Qian''s tone lowered by several degrees, "Right now, I just want to ask, as for CEO Lu ¡­" Is there a convenient opportunity? "


    "¡­"


    "Old mister Luo will definitely invite Lu Bai after all, if Lu Bai can bring the reporters in." Zhan Qian said, "Little Xia, can you tell your husband and let me in? The newspaper company belongs to both of us. You are the shareholder! "


    Zhan Qian said that An Xia''er had a share of the money she earned!


    An Xia''er swallowed her saliva. "But since they''re not inviting any reporters over there, even if they were to enter, they wouldn''t be allowed to take photos, right?"


    "Who said we had to take pictures?" "I''ll go and interview a few big shots in private ¡­"


    In short, Zhan Qian wanted to try her luck.


    Worried about her newspaper.


    "Private interview?" The corners of An Xia''er''s eyebrows twitched. "It really is an interview, not a private one?" Didn''t you receive a warning when you secretly took pictures of Pei Ou last time? If you are discovered at that King of Gambling''s summit, they might throw you out. "


    "Who said I was secretly taking pictures? I''m not doing an entertainment right now!" Zhan Qian gritted her teeth. "I''m just going to interview them. I believe those who were invited by the Gambling King also want to show off their skills. There will definitely be people who will accept my recipe ¡­"


    An Xia''er laughed. "Editor-in-Chief Zhan is indeed worthy of being a journalist. I understand the hearts of those rich people ¡­"


    "So what? If we can''t get in, everything will be useless."


    "Actually." An Xia''er thought for a moment. "If you want to go, it''s not like there''s no other way."


    There was a moment of silence.


    Zhan Qian seemed so shocked that she dropped something. Paper and pen rolled on the ground, "What?" You have a way? "


    "Something like that."


    "Wait, Little Xia, listen to me." Zhan Qian said, "Although I really want to go, half of the reason I called you was to see if you had a chance, and the other half was just to spit out bitter water. If it''s really inconvenient or difficult, then don''t force yourself."


    An Xia''er, this Madam Lu, had just been made public, and Zhan Qian was afraid that something might happen. Once An Xia''er said she had a way, she became worried.


    "No need to ask Lu Bai." An Xia said, "Old mister Luo specially sent me an invitation. If you want to go, you can take my invitation and see if you can enter."

 C311

    "What?" I specially sent you an invitation? " Zhan Qian''s alarm immediately rang, overshadowing the surprise of this opportunity, "Wait, Little Xia, do you know that old mister Luo or the Luo family?"


    "I don''t know him."


    "Then why would I ask you? Let''s take a step back. Since you''re Lu Bai''s wife, we should be inviting the two of you. Why would we send an invitation card to you alone? "


    An Xia''er naturally understood this logic.


    Regardless of whether she was slow in her emotions or not, her logical analysis of the situation was excellent.


    "Thinking about it, it''s only because that King of Gamble wanted to invite Lu Bai and didn''t get any response from Lu Bai, so he wants to start from my side." An Xia laughed. "However, he''s wrong. I''m not interested in some important event. If Lu Bai doesn''t go, how could I possibly go?"


    "¡­"


    Zhan Qian fell silent on the phone.


    "So." Anxia shrugged her shoulders. "If you really want to go over, then take out my invitation and give it a try."


    "You really don''t want to go?" Zhan Qian asked.


    "I don''t want to." An Xia said, "Now that ''Weili'' '''' s fragrance products are online, the market reaction is very good. I want to do skin care research. When ''Weili'' '''' s second product goes on the market, I think we can start the company."


    "Then ¡­" Zhan Qian said, "I was just surprised that old mister Luo would send an invitation to you alone, but if you just wanted to invite you and Lu Bai over, I feel that it would be okay, because ever since Lu Bai announced your marriage, you haven''t gone out to see the outside world. You can also express your position, and use your identity as Young Lady Lu to stand in front of those people ¡­"


    Zhan Qian''s thoughts were very simple. She just wanted to see those women who despised others get slapped in the face!


    Because no matter how much those people looked down on An Xia, she was still unworthy of their respect.


    But Anthea was now Lu Bai''s wife.


    Finally, Zhan Qian added, "As for me, you have your own invitation anyway. Just bring me along."


    After hanging up, Anxia considered what Zhan Qian had said.


    The maid walked over and picked up the package. "Young Madam, this ¡­"


    "Oh." An Xia''er came back to her senses and handed the package over. "Take it."


    At this moment, An Xia suddenly started to miss Jingjing and Little Wen very much. Usually, when she lived in the grand manor of the Nine Dragons, she would ask them about some matters.


    And they always give some objective advice.


    The servants at the side of Di Cheng Castle were simply too respectful towards her.


    "Sigh."


    Hearing Anxia''s sigh, the maid cautiously looked at her again. "Young madam, is there anything else you need, or need to tell me?"


    An Xia''er looked at the maid and blinked. "You think I don''t need to go out and speak to the outside world as Young Mistress Lu to make my stand?"


    "¡­"


    The maid was nervous.


    Was the young madame looking for her to chat?


    The maid was afraid that she would say something wrong so she lowered her head: "Young madam, I don''t know."


    Anxia sighed. "Go out."


    "Yes."


    After the maid left, An Xia''er thought of the invitation card that had been sent to her by courier and wanted to laugh. "Actually, it''s useless to send it to me, I have no reason to go over. It''s better to find a way to invite Lu Bai."


    After that, An Xia took out her phone and browsed the internet. On the internet, the news of Di Cheng''s launch had not yet died down.


    Some market experts were predicting how much the DS phone would add to the market value of Di Cheng Group; some netizens were drying their phones; many girls had set Lu Bai''s picture as their desktop; news and searches on Di Cheng''s phone were still extremely lively.


    As for the topic of Lu Bai saying that he and An Xia were married, the netizens all had their own excuses. Some guessed that Lu Bai really was married, and some guessed that Lu Bai had purposefully used An Xia as a shield to make other famous young ladies give up all hope ¡­


    "A shield?" An Xia''er raised an eyebrow. "He should be able to see it for himself."


    Then she thought again, "But Lu Bai probably isn''t interested in these things online."


    That man with limitless fame had always been the focal point of the media and would never pay any attention to the rumors in the outside world.


    But it''s because he never clarifies anything, whether he''s GAY or married... Thus, the feelings of the outside world towards Lu Bai had always been mysterious.


    An Xia''er refreshed her Weibo and saw An Shi''s perfume ¡­


    "¡­"


    An Xia''er opened it and immediately saw a picture of Angel, a perfume poster with her as the spokesperson.


    An''s perfume also went on sale?


    On the Internet, the perfume from An Lun was also very popular. Due to the recent appearance of ''Weili'' perfume, many people were saying that An Lun felt threatened and did not want this new brand to take over the market.


    An Xia''er casually opened a post advertising her perfume on Weibo:


    ''Angel is so beautiful! ''


    ''Her facial features are truly exquisite and beautiful, just like a fairy! ''


    ''As expected of the number one beauty in S City... ''


    ''Tsk, in this era where plastic surgery and cosmetics are extremely powerful, how can there be a number one beauty? Whether a woman is really beautiful depends on her behavior and handling matters. I said, "Are these people really water army or not, don''t forget what that woman did in the Mu''s Press Conference, and poured wine on you to frame An Xia''er. This is too despicable!"


    ''Hmph, but Angel is indeed pretty. Besides, didn''t An Xia''er go out with the Moose City at the time as well ¡­ ''


    ''However, I think that An Xia''er is more beautiful. My BF in England also said that An Xia''er is more beautiful, a beauty that transcends national boundaries. Haha! ''


    ''Agree to go upstairs! ''


    ''If An Xia had also participated in the S City public service image ambassador selection, I would have been able to obtain the number one beauty! ''


    ''Who said that An Xia''er isn''t worthy of Lu Bai? In terms of looks, she''s definitely a good match, hahaha! ''


    The corner of An Xia''s mouth twitched. She was wondering why this Weibo post had become so popular. It turned out that Angel''s perfume had increased to a topic where Angel was more beautiful than her.


    Anxia couldn''t help thinking about how she had told her uncle that her picture had disappeared from the An family.


    Had Angel taken it? Why did this woman take her picture?


    An Xia''er was in a trance when an unfamiliar phone call came in.


    An Xia''er looked at the number and picked it up. "Who is it?"


    "Miss An Xia''er?" The person on the phone said.


    From the sound of it, he sounded like he was in his forties or fifties.


    It was like he was talking to a junior...


    "It''s me." "You are ¡­"


    "My name is Luo Chengxiang, they call me Mr. Luo."


    An Xia''er''s hand trembled.


    Was it the Gambling King?


    His thoughts returned to the present.


    An Xia''er immediately steadied herself against the headboard, trying her best to keep her tone as calm as possible. "So ¡­" It''s Mister Luo Xian, may I ask you to call me?


    Why did this Gambling King personally call her?


    No, why was she on the phone? Why did you call her?


    When An Xia''er received the sudden call from the Gambling King himself, her heart was in turmoil.


    "Miss An Xia''er, no need to be nervous." Old Mr. Luo said on the phone, "The main reason why I called was to ask Miss An Xia. Have you received the invitation I sent you?"


    This old fellow ¡­


    As expected, he had intentionally delivered the invitation to her, so he had sent it to her by courier.


    "I got it." An Xia''er gripped her phone tightly and smiled. "But the way old mister Luo has delivered the invitation is really special."


    "There''s nothing we can do." Old mister Luo smiled and said, "It''s not easy to invite Lu Bai. I can only invite Miss An Xia''er first. Then, will Miss An Xia''er be coming over?"


    Anxia thought for a moment before calmly speaking to the King of Gamble.


    "First of all, I would like to ask, how did Old Mr. Luo get my number?"


    "Haha." He laughed twice. "Of course it was through other channels. There''s no need to ask about this Miss An Xia''er. Then, what''s Miss An Xia''s intentions?"


    Anxia thought for a moment, "Old mister Luo, you want to invite Lu Bai, right?"


    "That''s only natural, but Lu Bai isn''t easy to invite. The only thing we can do is ask Miss An Xia about it."


    Old Mr. Luo did not beat around the bush.


    His goal was to invite Lu Bai.


    "But what reason do I have to go?" An Xia''er smiled. "It''s his business whether Lu Bai is going or not. But as for me, I don''t like to be present at a banquet that I''m not familiar with."


    "No, Miss An Xia''er, you have a reason to come." he said.


    "Oh, then please explain, Old Master Luo."


    "Since Miss An Xia''er is the daughter of the Xia family, then you should be interested in the matters of the Xia family, right?"


    "¡­" An Xia''er''s fingers suddenly tightened. "What?"


    "To be honest." Old mister Luo said, "Ten-odd years ago, I met with that Xia Guang Hou once. I think Miss An Xia''er would like to know about the Xia family, right?"


    This is Mr. Luo''s trump card...


    As long as he could contact An Xia''er, he was confident that he could let her pass.


    An Xia''er tightly gripped the phone, saying that she didn''t want to know if it was fake, but she also knew that this old mister Luo might just know how stubborn she was towards the truth of the Xia family ¡­ That was why he had asked for her phone number.


    ¡ª If that invitation was not working, he would use the Xia family matter to invite her over.


    An Xia''er bit her lip. "Then if old mister Luo can prove it, aren''t you lying to me?" If you have never seen my father and only wanted to use this as an excuse to let me pass, then wouldn''t I be tricked by you? "


    "Then I''ll ask Miss An Xia''er. So far, how much do you know about the Marquis of Xia or the Xia family?" Old Mr. Luo said.


    "You don''t have to ask me." An Xia was not fooled by this old fox, "Old Mr. Luo, just tell me, how do you prove that you know my father?"


    There were geniuses in this world, but there were no omnipotent talents. There were only geniuses in certain fields.


    Genius of science, genius of physics, genius of memory.


    And the reason why An Xia''er was so smart was because she wanted to deal with certain things ¡­ In the face of a conspiracy, she was very smart and could smell the complicated matter.


    Miss An Xia''er is really quick-witted." "At that time, I met Xia Guang Hou at an exhibition, and not long after he started that cosmetics company with An Xiong, I realized that he was a collector of coins and wanted to buy the money he had in his possession at a high price. However, he refused at that time, but even so, as a collector of coins, we had a meal and had a chat.


    Anxia''s fingers grabbed the quilt and she thought of Steward Wei''s words, "Young Madam, these antique coins are genuine and genuine goods ¡­" "Furthermore, the collection value is very high. If you want to estimate the value of these antique coins ¡­"

 C312

    "Does Miss Anshel know your father was a coin collector?" Old Mr. Luo asked, as if he wanted to use this information to gain her trust.


    An Xia''er''s heart ached a little. Of course she knew.


    The money that the Xia Family had brought back was in her hands ¡­


    "What else?" "Maybe there were a lot of people who knew about my father''s collection of coins."


    "No, Miss An Xia''er, not much." Old Mr. Luo said, "I also learned from a lot of information that he has the commemorative coin that I want. However, if Miss An Xia''er wants something else, I can also tell her something else to prove that I do know that Xia Hou."


    "What?" An Xia''er immediately said.


    "The daughter of the Marquis of China is not his surname."


    An Xia''er''s head slammed against the wall as her phone slipped out of her hand.


    "Miss An Xia''er, do you believe me?"


    An Xia''er picked up her phone and blinked her eyes. "I ¡­" "Think about it."


    Without waiting for Old Master Luo to speak, An Xia hung up the phone and lowered her head ¡­


    The hand holding the phone trembled slightly.


    She knew that this old mister Luo must have met her father before. Let''s not talk about him collecting money ¡­ She wasn''t with her father''s last name, and until today few people knew.


    ¡ª Only Lu Bai had told her about it.


    When Steward Wei arrived at the bedroom, An Xia was quietly sitting on the bed, looking at the phone in her hand.


    "Young Madam?"


    "Huh?" An Xia''er came back to her senses. "What''s wrong?"


    Steward Wei did not know that after he left, An Xia received a call from the King of Gamble. She only thought that she was thinking about the invitation.


    "I''ve already called Eldest Young Master and asked him to ignore that invitation. That Old Master Luo wanted to invite Eldest Young Master over, but he didn''t respond, so he asked for you, Young Madam."


    An Xia''er''s fingers tightened. "¡­" "I know."


    "Then rest, young mistress. The eldest young master will be back for dinner."


    Manager Wei nodded at her before turning around.


    "¡­" Anxia thought for a moment. "Housekeeper."


    "Is there something else, Young Madam?"


    "Lu Bai." An Xia bit her lip. "Why isn''t he going?"


    Steward Wei said, "Why would Eldest Young Master go for every invitation? Young Madam, don''t think too much about it."


    An Xia''er could only nod. "Yeah ¡­" "I understand."


    In the evening, the noble Rolls-Royce returned to the castle of Di Cheng under the night sky.


    On top of the castle, Anchor sat by the window in the room above the castle, watching as Lu Bai''s carriage crossed the vast courtyard and headed towards the castle gate.


    After a while, the maid came up behind him. "Young madam, the eldest young master is back. Come down for dinner."


    "Yes."


    An Xia''er gently replied.


    Seeing that An Xia didn''t move, the maid continued, "Eldest Young Master said that if it''s inconvenient for you to go down ¡­" We can bring up the dinner. "


    "No need." "I''ll go down."


    Even though his back was sore, he wasn''t crippled. = = =


    If others knew that she was with Lu Bai and couldn''t even get down from the ground, wouldn''t she lose face in Spain?


    Anshel was determined to go down to dinner herself.


    When he arrived at the dining room, Lu Bai had already taken off his suit jacket. He was dressed in a gentleman''s vest and shirt, and his hair was neatly trimmed.


    When An Xia walked over, Lu Bai raised his brown eyes and looked at her, "Actually, it''s fine if you don''t come down. I''ll have the servants bring you up there."


    "¡­" An Xia walked over and sat down. "There''s no need."


    Just know your bad behavior this morning.


    "I''ll take it up myself." Lu Bai''s lips slightly curved upwards, "After all, I''m a considerate man."


    "Thoughtful?" An Xia''er wanted to roll her eyes, "About that, CEO Lu, you really aren''t modest at all."


    "Of course." Lu Bai laughed, "You''re still angry about what happened this morning? You should know that when men can''t control themselves. "


    An Xia''er''s face turned red as she lowered her head to eat. "I won''t wait for you. I''m hungry, so I''ll eat first."


    He could even say something like that on the stage. She was truly convinced!


    As expected of the CEO!


    "En, go ahead and eat. There''s no need for you to be polite in front of me." Seeing how An Xia was lowering her head and eating so desperately, Lu Bai''s lips curved up into a smile. "I heard from Xiuyuan today that An''s perfume was on the market. As for An''s perfume, it wasn''t as good as Wei Li''s. I think we''ll know soon enough."


    "Yeah, I saw it online." An Xia nodded. "I''m not worried about that."


    Her enemy was only from the An clan, not the An clan ¡­


    "That''s good." Lu Bai nodded, "Confidence is very important."


    He seemed to be clear about the relationship between An Xia''er and the An clan, and he had given her a plan to calm her heart!


    An Xia''er was very nervous as she tried to think of a way to ask Lu Bai about the invitation.


    She lifted her eyes to look at him and saw that Lu Bai had already put down his wine cup and picked up the tableware. His shirt sleeves were rolled up at his elbows and his collar was open.


    Anshel noticed the ring on his finger. Their wedding ring.


    It''s really rare for a man like him to wear a wedding ring on his hand at all times...


    Seeing this detail, Anchor''s heart warmed. It was as if he no longer had anything to be angry about after using her in the morning.


    "That ¡­" Anxia thought for a moment. "Are you very busy these days?"


    "Not bad." Lu Bai glanced at her, "What''s the matter?"


    An Xia looked at Steward Wei.


    Butler Wei was speechless.


    "Mm ¡­" An Xia''er organized her thoughts. "Tell me this morning, can I make a request of yours?"


    "Speak, what request do you have?"


    Lu Bai smiled faintly.


    Since this girl was already so intimate with him, of course he had to give her a candy.


    "Mm ¡­" Anxia licked the black pepper juice on her lower lip. Her pink lips looked very alluring. "It''s not a request. It''s just that Elder Luo sent me an invitation first."


    "Steward Wei told me already, you don''t need to worry about it. Just throw it away."


    Lu Bai watched her licking her lips.


    "¡­" "But I want to go out for a walk. You see, I''ve been cooped up for at least a month, and I have a friend who wants to go as well. Maybe I can take her in."


    Lu Bai saw through her thoughts, "You want to go?"


    "But don''t worry, I won''t ask you to come with me. I just want to see for myself ¡­"


    At the end of the day, she wanted to find out more about the Xia family from old mister Luo.


    However, she didn''t want to affect Lu Bai because of her.


    She could do it herself.


    "So." An Xia looked at Lu Bai and said, "If you don''t have time, then you don''t have to accompany me."


    Lu Bai glanced at Butler Wei.


    Steward Wei lowered his head even lower ¡­


    He didn''t know that the express was an invitation, or else he would have taken it away long ago. How could he let the young mistress see it?


    An Xia''er grew anxious. "Lu Bai ¡­"


    Lu Bai did not answer her, "Be good and eat."


    "¡­"


    Anthea had to lower her head to eat again.


    However, Lu Bai didn''t directly answer her, so she didn''t dare to ask again.


    That night, An Xia''er was lying down in her room. When she saw Lu Bai come in, she was so frightened that she quickly sat up.


    "Land..." Lu Bai? " An Xia''er propped herself up. "I really can''t take it anymore today. Please let me go."


    Lu Bai looked at this woman who treated him as a demon and snappily smiled, "I said that I''d give you three days of rest and I definitely wouldn''t touch you. What do you take me for?"


    "¡­" An Xia immediately let out a breath of relief. She was moved to tears. "That''s great."


    "Hmm?"


    "Oh, oh!" An Xia''er immediately changed her words and pointed to the single sofa on the bed. "I said sit, you sit."


    Lu Bai sat on the sofa in front of her, folded his long legs, and looked at her for a while, "Tell me, why do you want to go to that summit? Just because you want to see it? "


    "¡­"


    An Xia''er started to sweat.


    "Why?" Lu Bai looked at her.


    "Ugh ¡­" An Xia''er looked around. "I''d like to see a few more grand characters."


    "A big shot?" Lu Bai leaned back, "You''re bigger than me?"


    His arrogance was unparalleled!


    However, as the leader of Asia''s first group, a man who was at the top of Forbes'' list of rich and powerful men, he had the qualifications to do so!


    An Xia''er became even more embarrassed. "Also, that was on the King of Gamble''s luxury cruiser. That King of Gamble is very famous. We went to visit it ¡­"


    "Cruise ship?" Lu Bai narrowed his eyes, "I have one too. You can ride the cruise anytime you want."


    An Xia''er''s mind was racing as she tried to find an excuse. "I just want to go for a walk."


    "An occasion like that is not a place to relax."


    "¡­"


    An Xia''er''s face stiffened.


    How did she answer that?


    "So, you''re not going to tell me the truth?" Lu Bai looked at her.


    An Xia''er''s finger shrank. "To be honest ¡­" What truth? "


    "Did Old Mr. Luo call you?"


    An Xia''er abruptly raised her head. "You ¡­"


    Lu Bai looked at her with a gaze as calm as the night sky.


    But her eyes were sharp.


    "How do you know?" An Xia''er was surprised that Lu Bai knew about this. "I ¡­"


    "I''ve known your social circle since the first time I checked on your background in the An clan." Lu Bai said, "You don''t know anyone from the Luo Family. With your personality, it''s not a banquet for acquaintances, and you won''t go to them, it''s just that some external factors are affecting your thoughts. You haven''t left Imperial City, and the only things you have access to are computers and mobile phones."


    Lu Bai continued to analyze, "Tonight, after dinner, I had the telecom check your cell phone number. That Luo Chengxiang called you, but unfortunately, I have the old man''s number here. I recognized it the moment I read out the number for your cell phone."


    Anshel looked at Lu Bai as if he were a god.


    He found out all this in less than three hours after dinner?


    "That ¡­" An Xia''er sniffed. "Can you not be so amazing?" I already admire you enough! "

 C313

    Lu Bai was amused by her straightforwardness. "Your attempt to hide this from me is truly laughable."


    "¡­"


    An Xia''er pursed her lips.


    He was really rude when he spoke.


    "So?" She said depressingly, "You clearly knew about it, yet you still came to test me?"


    "Let''s see if you''re telling the truth."


    "I''m afraid you don''t want me to go." "I didn''t mean to hide it from you. Besides, I was really surprised that old mister Luo would call me personally."


    "But I''m more interested. What did he tell you?"


    CEO Lu was very unhappy with people trying to contact his wife over his shoulder.


    An Xia thought for a moment. "He said ¡­" He knows my father. "


    Lu Bai narrowed his eyes ¡­


    "You know that." "I didn''t know that I was a daughter of the Xia family, and didn''t know much about my parents either. I was very moved when I heard that someone knew my father, but I didn''t expect that in the past so many years, there were still people who knew my father."


    "As long as a person has lived in this world before, there will definitely be a circle of friends. Of course, there will be people who know him." Lu Bai looked at her. "What''s there to look forward to?" An Xiong also knows him, and the other shareholders of the An clan also know him. There are also some older people in the business world who also know about him.


    Seeing Lu Bai''s face, An Xia''er pursed her lips, "..." This isn''t the same, is it? "


    "What''s different?"


    Light poured down from above, and Lu Bai, with his long legs crossed, was extremely handsome.


    It seemed that An Xia was too obsessed with the matters of the Xia family.


    An Xia''er thought for a moment. "About that ¡­" "How should I put it? As a business partner of my father, An Xiong not only usurped An clan''s shares, but he also hid them from me. To my father, An Xiong is not a good friend."


    "With benefits at the forefront, this sort of thing happens quite frequently. On this point, he really is unworthy of being a friend of the Duke of China." Lu Bai asked again, "What else is there?"


    "Others." An Xia''er placed a finger under her chin as she blinked. "Even though the media knew that the Xia family was another major shareholder in the An clan, if it wasn''t for my identity, they wouldn''t even have mentioned my father ¡­"


    After all, how many people would remember a director of a cosmetics company if they died ¡­


    Lu Bai looked at her.


    After An Xia came back to her senses, she smiled and said, "So, since that old mister Luo knows my father, I want to go over and get to know him. Lu Bai, you have your position, so I don''t ask you to go."


    Lu Bai looked at her for a moment, "An Xia''er, why do you want to know so much about the Marquis of Xia or the Xia family?"


    An Xia''er blinked. "I want to know more about my parents. This ¡­" "Can''t I?"


    "¡­"


    "Because I''ve never seen my real parents." "If my parents die because of people, then I won''t feel so good. Lu Bai, you don''t understand, I ¡­"


    Lu Bai stood up.


    An Xia''er stared blankly for a moment, then thought of something and immediately pulled his hand, "Lu Bai, I didn''t mean it that way. I just wanted to get to know my parents, I didn''t mean it with the Xia Family."


    How could she say that? Lu Bai didn''t understand. His mother died in front of him all those years ago ¡­


    When An Xia''er was anxiously explaining, Lu Bai looked at her for a moment, then flicked her forehead with his jade-like index finger. "Why are you in such a hurry? I didn''t tell you not to go."


    "Eh?" An Xia''er covered her forehead and immediately raised her head. "Then, you agreed to let me go?"


    Lu Bai smiled with an extremely regretful expression, "Although Xia''er is willful, if she isn''t, how am I supposed to spoil her?"


    "¡­"


    The most moving love talk in the world.


    For a moment, An Xia''er felt as if her face was burning.


    Finally, Lu Bai kissed her on the forehead, "Since you want to go, then go."


    An Xia nodded her head vigorously.


    "Good ¡­" And you, what about you? "


    "Me?" Lu Bai smiled playfully. "If you give me a good night kiss, I''ll go."


    An Xia''er laughed loudly, immediately like a beautiful little wild beast, the monkey rushed forward in a hurry!


    To be a willful woman was to be happy, but to be a willful woman that was spoiled by others was to be too happy to be happy.


    The next day, while Anxia was drinking hot cocoa, she thought ¡ª


    "Hey, that''s not right!"


    Steward Wei smiled, "Young madam, what''s wrong? I heard that Eldest Young Master agreed to go with Young Madam to that summit, so Young Madam should be happy, right? "


    An Xia''er put down her cup and stood up, "Didn''t that King of Gamble want to invite me over so that Lu Bai could go as well? If Lu Bai agreed to go with me, wouldn''t we fall into his trap? "


    She was so happy yesterday that she forgot!


    Steward Wei said, "Young Madam, you don''t have to worry about that. Eldest Young Master did not suffer any losses in the past, and to him, it was just a banquet."


    Previously, he just didn''t want you to meet the Moose City.


    But if you were to go, how could the First Young Master let you go alone, and give you a chance to let the Moose City near you?


    An Xia''er looked at Steward Wei, "Really?" But could this be bad for Lu Bai? "If that''s the case, then I ¡­"


    As he spoke, he immediately took out his phone to call Lu Bai.


    "There''s no need to hit the young madam. If something bad really happens, the Eldest Young Master would not agree to let you go." Butler Wei said, "Since Eldest Young Master has agreed to accompany you, you should accept his kind intentions."


    An Xia''er thought for a moment. "Then ¡­"


    "I''m fine." Manager Wei said, "If Young Mistress is worried about this, why not choose the dress you will be wearing then? At that time, most of those influential people would definitely bring their female partners or their own daughters with them. It would definitely be another occasion for men to compete in power and for women to compete in. "


    An Xia''er''s eyes flickered. "Right, we have to make some preparations."


    In the past, she herself wasn''t too important, but now, if she were to appear in the celebrity rankings as Lu Bai''s wife, she definitely wouldn''t lose to another woman!


    She had to give Lu Bai face!


    Steward Wei nodded, "Young Madam, it''s exactly like that."


    "But there are still two days left. It''s too late to book a dress now." "By the way, when Lu Bai asked you to go to Paris to order my autumn dresses, did he order two sets?"


    Steward Wei thought for a moment, "Yes, yes, but didn''t Young Mistress dislike long dresses? That dress series only had long dresses, so Eldest Young Master ordered it back then. I think it was suitable for you, Young Mistress."


    The maid next to her nodded, "Young madam, there are two sets of formal clothes."


    "That''s good." An Xia''er heaved a sigh of relief, "Now isn''t the question of whether I like it or not. It''s too late to order it now. Since Old mister Luo invited Lu Bai and me over, why didn''t you guys say so earlier? This way, I can prepare earlier."


    As a young lady or noble lady, she had visited many famous places, no matter how expensive they were.


    He would definitely not wear it a second time!


    Steward Wei said, "Young madam, Eldest Young Master did not intend to go either ¡­"


    "Alright, stop it." An Xia immediately turned her head to the maid beside her and said, "Let''s go. Accompany me up to test out our attire."


    "Yes."


    One had to say, Lu Bai had a very unique eye.


    Even though An Xia didn''t like tugging at long dresses, these two sets were indeed very suitable for her. One set was black, the other was pinkish apricot, noble and unique, with a resplendent, feminine aura, and an elegant and refined immortal aura!


    The maid looked in the mirror and praised, "The young madam is so beautiful. Other people wear clothes, but the young madam does wear clothes!"


    "My mouth is quite sweet." An Xia''er smiled. "Competing with Little Marten?"


    "Little Marten?"


    The maid was stunned.


    "Oh, a maid in the house of Kowloon." An Xia laughed, "Speaking of which, they must be talking about how Lu Bai and I haven''t gone back for so long."


    "Is the Young Madam and Eldest Young Master still going back to the Nine Dragons Palace? Since the wedding, Eldest Young Master rarely comes here."


    An Xia''er turned her head. "I''m really sorry. He only followed me there because I went to the Nine Dragons Palace."


    The maid immediately lowered her head. "Young Mistress, I have no other intentions. Please don''t take offense."


    "Alright, I don''t have any intention of blaming you." An Xia''er laughed. "You''re just being cautious."


    The maid bowed her head: "The eldest young master and the young lady are the masters. We have to be respectful to the servants."


    There was nothing more she could say.


    "Well, whatever you think." An Xia said, "However, Lu Bai and I usually live in the grand Nine Dragons House, but it''s not bad to occasionally come here to stay. It''s like ¡­" Right, let''s change our mood and take a break! "


    "Yes, Young Madam."


    An Xia''er turned around in front of the full-length mirror. Which of these two sets is better? "


    "Two sets, young lady."


    The maid was telling the truth. Anshel''s appearance was too good, and whatever clothes she wore looked good on her.


    Finally, Anchor shrugged. "All right, then. Help me change it."


    "Yes."


    The maid came to unzip her dress behind her back.


    An Xia''er thought about it and still called Lu Bai, "About that, why don''t you come with me to that Old Master Luo''s summit. It really won''t cause you any trouble, right?"


    "What trouble?" This time, Lu Bai quickly answered the phone.


    "Because you weren''t planning to go. I was so happy yesterday that I forgot about that." An Xia said, "Although Steward Wei said just now that he wanted me to accept your kind intentions, if you really don''t want to go, I won''t be angry."


    "Let you go alone?" Lu Bai snorted, "I still have to go over there to prevent men from getting close to my wife, don''t you think?"


    "¡­"


    "You didn''t know that Moose City would go?"


    An Xia''er was startled. "Ah?"


    So Moose City was going?


    That''s why Lu Bai didn''t want to bring her there?


    An Xia''er felt a little embarrassed. "Yes ¡­" "Really? Alright then, you said that. I didn''t force you."


    "It''s not a big deal anyway." Lu Bai said, "Since that Old Master Luo did not hesitate to invite my wife and also invited me over, then let''s give him some face."

 C314

    "It won''t hurt anything," she said.


    "Nope."


    An Xia''er''s eyes turned as she looked at herself in the mirror. With a mischievous smile, she said, "Right, I''m testing out those two sets of formal attire in the cloakroom. I''ll take a photo and take a look. Which one''s it nice to look at?"


    "There''s no need to shoot. Everything looks good."


    An Xia''er put her hands on her waist. "Hey, hey, hey! You didn''t even watch it!"


    "Do you still need to look?" Lu Bai said, "I chose these two sets of clothes myself. They''re not suitable for you. Would I ask someone to buy them?"


    An Xia''er''s shoulders finally drooped. "Isn''t this more or less ¡­"


    "However, it''s fine if you want to wear it for me to see." A low chuckle came from the phone. "Come and show it to me tonight?"


    Upon hearing his words, An Xia''er''s face turned blood-red. "You wish!"


    "Are you sure you won''t be coming tonight?" Lu Bai asked her again.


    "No!"


    An Xia''er resolutely said.


    "I heard it''s going to rain again this afternoon. There might be lightning at night." Lu Bai patiently and patiently said, "Remember that last time, didn''t someone intentionally hide in my room?"


    Hearing that lightning might strike again at night, An Xia''er''s eyes opened ¡ª ¡ª


    The heck, why is it a thunderstorm again?


    Ten thousand f * cking mud horses sprinted in his heart ¡­


    "Then... "Then I won''t be sleeping for the whole night!"


    "I said I won''t touch you for a few days." Lu Bai said.


    "Who would believe that!" Anshel called out.


    He didn''t eat the delicacies that were sent to his mouth. How was this his style?


    An Xia''er would never believe it!


    "Then there''s no other way." Lu Bai laughed softly, "Then Madam, do you wish you good luck tonight?"


    As expected, it began to rain in the afternoon.


    Although it wasn''t as scary as that night, An Xia''er still couldn''t fall asleep. When the largest bolt of lightning lit up the night sky, she quickly ran to Lu Bai''s room with her little yellow doll in her arms.


    What self-esteem, what not to say, to a person who couldn''t sleep because of the thunder, it wasn''t important!


    An Xia''er expressed her ability to bend and bend, rushing to the door and knocking. "Lu Bai ¡ª"


    The door opened.


    It wasn''t locked.


    Lu Bai was lying on his side on the bed, supporting himself with his forehead as he looked at her. In his hand was a crystal goblet, and his deep brown eyes were mesmerizing to the extreme.


    He was simply waiting for her!


    "You''re here?"


    An Xia''er was still scared witless by the thunder. "I ¡­" "I''ve thought about it. I think I''ll come over."


    Lu Bai blinked his brown eyes. "You believe me now?"


    Anxia''s eyes were filled with tears, and she nodded like she was pounding garlic. "Mhmm!"


    "Don''t worry about me breaking my promise. What happened to you in the middle of the night?"


    An Xia''er shook her head with all her might. "No, no, no, whatever you say."


    The corner of Lu Bai''s lips slightly curled up, "Then why don''t you call me husband?"


    "Hubby!"


    CEO Lu was finally satisfied, "Good girl. Come here."


    There was another clap of thunder outside.


    Ah!


    An Xia''er almost flew over, tears in her eyes.


    CEO Lu patted the quaking quilt beside him, like a net opening to capture a small pink butterfly, gently luring, "Don''t be afraid, come into my arms ¡­"


    "Wuwuwu, thank you, Lu Bai ~ ~"


    An Xia''er completely forgot about the danger and immediately wailed as she jumped into Lu Bai''s embrace.


    Lu Bai somersaulted.


    "Uh-huh!"


    As An Xia''er''s eyes widened in fear, Lu Bai spoke softly from her lips, "Then I''ll accept some benefits, right?"


    Thus, following the thunder of that night, Lu Bai gave her a long kiss. It was so long that her mind went blank, so long that she forgot everything in the world, forgot the thunder outside, and sank into this long kiss.


    In the end, Lu Bai still went to the bathroom and didn''t make it to the last step.


    When he returned from the bathroom, An Xia''er turned her head to look behind her. "Lu Bai ¡­"


    "Don''t move, sleep."


    He lowered his eyes, a little fretfully.


    He tried very hard to restrain himself.


    An Xia''er didn''t dare to move, so she could only let him hug her.


    Just as Anchor lowered her eyes, his voice came from behind her. "Thunder isn''t a scary thing. There are many people and things in this world that are scarier than thunder ¡­"


    An Xia''er''s eyes were a little hot, so she thought it was his consolation ¡­


    She nodded and shrank into his arms, closing her eyes in comfort.


    At night, the sound of the rain could be heard. The world was warm and quiet, and although fate was cold, there was his kiss, Lu Bai, the coldest and warmest man in the world.


    That night, Anthea dreamed of the little girl again, in a bow, her blue and white dress fluttering in the wind, running through the lavender garden.


    Behind the little girl, there was a beautiful young man who was looking at her with a smile ¡­


    The scene suddenly changed. The entire garden was dyed red with blood!


    Ah!


    An Xia''er cried out in alarm before she sat up on the bed.


    In front of him was a luxurious bedroom. The light was bright.


    The maid heard her cry and came running in from outside. "What''s the matter, Mistress?"


    An Xia''er gasped for breath and blinked her eyes.


    Hm? What''s the matter?


    "Young Madam?" The maid looked at the sweat on her face. "Are you alright?"


    An Xia''er came back to her senses and realized that she couldn''t remember anything else. She sighed. "It''s nothing. Did I have a nightmare?"


    "¡­" The maid stared blankly at Anchor. "Oh."


    "I''m fine." An Xia''er lifted her quilt and got off the bed. "Is it still raining outside? If not, then take those pots of flowers from my studio out to bask in the sun."


    The maid was taken aback. "Studio?"


    An Xia''er stiffened, then smiled helplessly, "Oh, I forgot, we''re currently in Emperor Cheng''s Castle, my studio isn''t here."


    The maid grunted.


    An Xia''er made a call to the grand house in Kowloon, asking Manager Lu to move her studio''s flowers out before she went to wash them.


    That same day, when she switched on the TV and was about to watch the news, she saw the advertisement for An''s perfume ¡ª


    It was broadcast following the advertisement for ''Elegant'' perfume!


    An Xia''er called Manager Hua, who was in charge of ''Wei Li''. "What''s going on?" Why were the advertisements for An''s perfume and ''A-Li'' connected to each other? How did the television station arrange it? "


    "Miss An Xia''er, it''s like this." Manager Hua said on the phone, "After An''s perfume came online, he wanted to snatch the prime time of the ''Prometheus'' advertisement. However, ''Prometheus'' was backed by Di Cheng Group, and in the end, the television station still did not agree to it, they only arranged for the ''Prometheus'' perfume advertisement to follow closely behind ''Prometheus''."


    He continued, "Didn''t the operator tell Miss An Xia''er about this? I thought you already knew. "


    Anchor''s fingers tightened.


    The operation of ''Hua Li'' was handled by Di Cheng Group. Lu Bai probably didn''t want to affect her mood, so he didn''t ask the operation to tell her about this matter.


    "I ¡­" An Xia''er said, "I''ve been a bit busy recently, so I didn''t pay attention. But even so, does the television station not know about the dispute between ''Weili'' and An Shi?" "What does it mean to arrange for a playback?"


    People would inevitably compare them.


    to create a new set of topics...


    "Miss An Xia''er, everyone in the country knows this." Manager Hua said, "However, An Shi might be trying to create a topic of conversation or increase his sales after biting on ''Wei Li''."


    "Hmph." An Xia''er''s voice was slightly cold. "Then why did the television station agree?"


    "Miss An Xia''er, the An clan also has the support of the Mu clan." Manager Hua said, "Therefore, even though An Lun didn''t get the broadcast time for ''Prometheus'', she had also booked a time to follow closely behind ''Prometheus''."


    An Xia''er remembered the attitude of the Mr And Mrs Mu at Di Cheng''s celebratory feast and smiled, "It looks like the Mu Clan is supporting the An clan, right?"


    "I''m afraid it is ¡­" Manager Hua was silent for a moment before saying, "After all, Miss An is Prince Mu''s fiancee, and with the An clan joining the Mu clan, the Mu clan will naturally give their all to support the An clan."


    Just like how Lu Bai praised ''beautiful''.


    "Is that so?" An Xia''er said, "Who suggested the advertisement for An''s perfume to follow closely behind ''Wei Li''? An family? "The Mu Clan?"


    Although there wasn''t much of a difference between the two.


    It was just the Moose City and An family.


    "I heard it''s Miss An." Manager Hua said, "At that time, when the time for the commercial to be broadcast came to an agreement, the people from ''Wei Li'' also went over. They said that Miss An was there on behalf of Mrs An to discuss things with the television station."


    In front of him, the holographic projection of the television was floating in the air, broadcasting the contents of the television.


    A few minutes before the daytime news, the advertisement for ''Elegant'' was broadcast again. It was naturally a beautiful and fashionable face of the spokesperson. However, it was followed closely by the advertisement for ''An''s Perfume''.


    The spokesperson for Angel''s perfume was Angel herself!


    Guangzhong her white face, a layer of seductive red lips, pure and charming.


    Those lips that were slightly parted after reciting the pronoun seemed to have been poisoned ¡­


    Manager Hua immediately said, "Miss An Xia''er, don''t worry ¡­"


    "Sure!" The corners of An Xia''er''s lips slowly curled up. "Since she wants to target me, I''ll definitely make her die miserably!"


    An Xia pointed at the face of the woman in the projection and shook her hand ¡ª ¡ª


    The holographic projection received the command to move through the air, and the image suddenly disappeared!


    It closed!


    Even if Manager Hua told her not to worry, she knew that Angel was provoking her!

 C315

    That day, Anxia called Zhan Qian, "Editor Zhan, there''s good news, do you want to hear it?"


    "Haha, I also have some good news, do you want to listen?" On the other side of the phone, Zhan Qian also laughed loudly.


    "Oh?" An Xia''er raised an eyebrow. "What kind of good news did you get? What kind of scoop did you get?" Or did he find a boyfriend who had the courage to break through the heart of our chief editor? "


    "Tch!" Zhan Qian disdainfully said, "It''s a good thing that I got the news. What does it matter if I have a boyfriend? I am prepared to never discuss marriage and only make money. In the future, I will be a rich old lady!"


    "Ha ha!" An Xia''er was overjoyed. "Your ambitions are ambitious, but you can''t say for sure if you''re destined for something like this!"


    "Enough, stop laughing. Tell me your good news first."


    "On my side?" An Xia''er looked at the invitation she got from Steward Wei, "Of course I''m planning to go to the Playing King Summit. Didn''t you say that you want to go? Very well, why don''t we go together?"


    Zhan Qian was shocked. "What? Are you planning to go now?"


    "Of course."


    "Lu Bai wants you to go?"


    "No." An Xia said, "He originally didn''t intend to go, but I wanted to go take a look. That''s why Lu Bai said ¡­" "Accompany me there."


    Zhan Qian was stunned for a long time before saying, "This ¡­" She was indeed a woman singer! Little Xia, you''re really good, since you can make Lu Bai change his mind. "


    Originally, when she heard that the Moose City would go, Zhan Qian thought that Lu Bai wouldn''t go ¡ª ¡ª


    Furthermore, it was impossible for him to let An Xia''er go!


    An Xia''er unabashedly touched her nose: "Actually, he probably went over because he was afraid that I would run into the Moose City there." In the end, she had to go because she was afraid that something would happen between her and the Moose City.


    Yes, he was following them!


    She dared to go alone.


    Isn''t that a woman singing with a man?" "The president of Di Cheng Corporation, a man with an iron hand, I think he will gradually become a wife and slave in the future. This is your bad news, the misfortune of all the women in society!


    "Hey hey hey, what do you mean by that!"


    "In the future, we''ll have to see how other people''s husbands can spoil their wives!"


    "¡­"


    Anxia sweated.


    This, Lu Bai''s love for her ¡­ Is it obvious?


    "Sigh!" Zhan Qian sighed, "I never met such a domineering and perfect husband for the CEO just now. Little Xia, when you left the An clan, you still managed to meet Lu Bai''s label of being a good man in the new century. You''re hanging on a wall! In his previous life, he saved the universe! "


    "That ¡­" An Xia''er''s smile stiffened. "Didn''t someone just say that they don''t talk about marriage and want to become a rich old lady?" Why are you making fun of me! "


    Holy shit!" If we can meet a man like Lu Bai, who''s going to be a rich old lady? If we can support ourselves after eating, wouldn''t it be even better if we were married to a rich woman with a man''s favor? " Zhan Qian shouted, fully displaying the attribute of a real woman!


    An Xia''er was embarrassed. "Yes ¡­" "Is that so? Then, I wish you find your man as soon as possible."


    "Don''t mention me." Zhan Qian immediately said, "Just hold on tight to your CEO husband. Don''t forget what you told me before, doesn''t he have a fiancee? I felt that for a man like Lu Bai, which woman would give up? Be careful, women''s eyes are bright! "


    Anshel shrugged.


    Zhan Qian howled for a long time before saying, "Then you really plan to go to that rich and powerful summit, but didn''t you say you didn''t want to go?"


    "How should I put it, that old mister Luo has given me a call?" An Xia thought for a moment. "He knows my father, so he probably knows some things about my father or the Xia family. That''s why I plan on going over to take a look."


    Zhan Qian paused for a moment. "Wait."


    "Hmm?"


    "Did that Gambling King personally call you?"


    "Yes." An Xia nodded. "It really was him. I didn''t expect it either."


    "He personally called you and said that he knew the Marquis of Xia and then told you to go to that summit of nobility he organized?"


    "That''s what I said." An Xia said.


    "I said Young Madam Lu." "No matter how I see it, his eyes aren''t trying to get you to go, they''re trying to get Lu Bai to go. He can''t be trying to find an excuse specifically to get you to go and get Lu Bai to go, right?" Because if Moose City is there, then you should be going over. Lu Bai has no reason to not go over. "


    "Hur hur." An Xia''er laughed twice, "Of course this is his goal. I know, but so what? Since he wants to invite Lu Bai over, then I''ll make a trip with him!"


    What do they want to do?


    The corner of An Xia''er''s mouth twitched, and a proud look flitted across her eyes.


    Zhan Qian was very surprised. "Then Lu Baizhen agreed?"


    An Xia nodded. "Yes, he promised me yesterday."


    "It''s like this?" "But if the Moose City is there, of course he will go."


    "Under the heavens, it can''t be that I have to avoid wherever Moose City is, right?" "I''m not afraid of him, nor do I want to avoid him. I have my own matters to attend to."


    "You think so, but it might not be so for Lu Bai." "You also know that Moose City bastard is your ex-boyfriend, and he''s still bothering you. How could Lu Bai not be worried? "However ¡­"


    Zhan Qian said, before continuing, "It''s good if you all go."


    "Oh?"


    An Xia was surprised by the speed at which Zhan Qian''s attitude changed.


    "Since your marriage, you''ve never appeared in front of the media. This time, it''s better if you and Lu Bai appear together in front of the media." Zhan Qian laughed loudly, "Otherwise, those people would think that I don''t dare to go out! Right? "


    When Anchor heard this, he felt that something was wrong.


    "Wait, wait!" She stopped him, "Didn''t you say that you didn''t invite any reporters to the summit?"


    "I didn''t invite any reporters to that nobleman summit." Zhan Qian said, "But I did not say that there are no reporters outside. The location of the summit is on the cruise ship ''King of Gamble''. With such a big summit, even if the reporters can''t get in, they will wait outside!"


    An Xia understood. Zhan Qian only wanted to get a piece of exclusive news, which was why she wanted to sneak into the cruise ship ¡­


    At the end of the day, there would still be media.


    Finally, An Xia''er let out a sigh of relief. "Forget it, then let''s give those people who don''t believe that I''m married to Lu Bai a surprise?"


    She was Lu Bai''s lover, Lu Bai''s shield?


    Then let''s see if she is a shield or not!


    She wanted the outside world to know that she was officially married to Lu Bai! The real wife of Di Cheng Group''s CEO!


    Outside Di Cheng Group.


    Lu Bai walked out of the building accompanied by Secretary Qin. The bodyguard waiting outside the car bowed ¡ª ¡ª


    "CEO Lu!"


    Lu Bai walked to the front of the car and stopped, "That Old Master Luo has contacted the Moose City before?"


    "Just got the news." Secretary Qin said from behind, "So the invitation that he sent to the young madam was probably from Prince Mu. The young lady''s phone call should also be from Prince Mu to old mister Luo."


    Lu Bai frowned, and coldness gradually condensed in his eyes.


    Seeing Lu Bai''s cold expression, Secretary Qin said, "CEO Lu, it looks like it wasn''t just Elder Lu and Mister Luo that wanted you and the young madam to go to the summit. I''m afraid the Moose City has also taken action ¡­"


    "To avoid any traps, Mr. and Mrs. Lu should not go."


    The corner of Lu Bai''s mouth lifted in a beautiful manner. With disdain for everything, he said, "Do you think I''m afraid of falling into a trap?"


    Secretary Qin lowered his head. "I wouldn''t dare."


    "Then there''s no need to say it." Lu Bai slightly narrowed his eyes, his brown pupils exuding an ice-cold light. "For something like a trap, it would only be interesting if the person digging it himself jumped in, wouldn''t it?"


    "Yes sir!"


    "It''s always been others that feared me, Lu Bai!" Lu Bai gripped his fingers, "How can a few domestic characters make things difficult for me?"


    Secretary Qin did not dare to speak again.


    Indeed, in the entire country, even in Asia, the people who spoke of Lu Bai''s change in expression were all others!


    "I promised An Xia that I won''t change anything." Lu Bai said, "Since she wants to take a look, then we''ll go with her and take a look ¡­" Did they trap him? "


    Seeing Lu Bai''s scary smile, Secretary Qin bowed and said, "Yes, CEO Lu, I was overthinking."


    "An Xia said she wants to see Luo Chengxiang''s'' King of Gamble ''." Lu Bai turned around and said coldly, "Then let''s'' understand ''what''s so special about it."


    "Understood."


    After Lu Bai got in the car, Secretary Qin made a call. "Today, let''s take a look at what happened at the summit and send the report over ¡­"


    Two days later, at the West River Pier in S City, a huge, luxurious ship, the ''King of Gamble'', was stopped!


    At the invitation of the Gambling King, the country''s leading businessmen and nobles arrived. Starlight shone, and the pier was surrounded by the largest outdoor parking lot. It was filled with all kinds of expensive luxury cars, and there were even temporary parking lots.


    The red carpet on top of the King of Gamble was lowered and connected to the shore. The area was filled with security guards.


    Journalists from all over the country were gathered on both sides of the flight deck, continuously filming the distinguished guests who would be attending the most powerful summit in the country tonight. Suddenly, the reporters broke out into a riot.


    "Is that Lu Bai''s plane?"


    "Lu Bai is here!"


    "It''s Prince Mu over there!"


    In just a short while, half of the reporters had already gone over to welcome them.


    On the tarmac, a tall figure accompanied by a bodyguard was seen walking towards the cruise ship, a beautiful figure beside him.


    An Xia''er was dressed in a pink and apricot lace gown, which she wore with a lovely little arm around Lu Bai''s arm. She had pulled up her hair and stuck the diamond in her hair, and behind the gown was a perspective design that faintly revealed her beautiful jade back and temperament.


    "Isn''t riding straight up too exaggerated?" An Xia''er said in a low voice, "There''s cars all around. No one''s flying."


    Zhan Qian, who was beside them, was also dumbfounded.


    Zhang Xuan was stunned.


    It turned out that Zhan Qian had only thought of getting off their car along the way. This was the first time in her life that she had shown up in such a high-profile manner. Once she appeared, she practically became the focus of everyone''s attention!

 C316

    Lu Bai didn''t feel anything was amiss, he only smiled lightly, "Have you seen the time of the invitation? "You''ve been dressing up for too long. At this time of the day, the city is in a rush hour, so if you come by car, you''ll definitely be stuck on the road."


    "Huh?" An Xia''er''s eyes widened. "Then why didn''t you remind me to hurry up?"


    "There''s no need." Lu Bai leaned over and whispered to her, "No matter how impatient your time is, your wife always has to go out and dress up. This is the sort of patience a gentleman should have."


    An Xia''er''s heart was in turmoil as she felt a little embarrassed. "Then, thank you?"


    "That''s it?" The corner of Lu Bai''s eyes swept over the reporters who were rushing over, "Aren''t you going to give me a kiss?"


    "¡­"


    Lu Bai looked at her.


    An Xia also noticed the reporter. She silently smiled as she walked over and kissed Lu Bai''s extremely handsome face.


    This scene was captured by the reporters who had rushed over. After they came up, the reporters hurriedly asked:


    "CEO Lu!" Didn''t you reject the invitation for tonight''s'' Meeting of the Patriarchs''? Why are you here? "


    "Miss An Xia''er, Boss Lu said that you two have married. May I ask if that''s true?"


    "When are you getting married?"


    "Why not?"


    "There are a lot of things online that I don''t believe you two are married. May I ask, CEO Lu, if you and Miss An Xia''er have any responses?"


    In response to the reporter''s question, Lu Bai looked at An Xia''er, who was wrapped around his arm, and raised his eyebrows. "Ladies first. Madam, do you have anything you need to say to the reporter?"


    The reporter''s camera was focused on An Xia''er.


    Hearing Lu Bai call An Xia''er ''Madam'' in front of the crowd, the reporters were extremely shocked!


    An Xia''er grinned and said to the reporter with a bright smile, "Then listen, I won''t go back to the An family because they hurt me too much. Also, let me also respond to the questions on the internet or other people."


    She pointed with her finger, "Lu Bai and I had a wedding before, but we didn''t invite the media. Like he said at Di Cheng''s celebratory feast, our wedding was not announced to the public because we didn''t want to be disturbed by the outside world."


    Using her most brilliant smile to slap the faces of those who questioned her was the most suitable choice!


    The reporter was anxious. "Then Miss An Xia''er ¡­"


    "I don''t need to prove anything to anyone or the media." An Xia''er turned her head to look at Lu Bai and said, "We can be happy on our own, because no matter what you doubt, the truth is the truth."


    Lu Bai was her husband!


    It was her man!


    It was a husband who had received a certificate and had held a formal wedding at the church... A legally protected marriage!


    Some reporters had also questioned their marriage, but they were so shocked that they couldn''t speak.


    "So." An Xia smiled sweetly. "I''m not Lu Bai''s lover. I''m really sorry for not believing that we''re married. I''ll have to disappoint you."


    On the other side of the car park, Moose City and Angel also walked over. A few reporters also went over to welcome them.


    Hearing An Xia''er''s words, the Moose City and Angel''s footsteps paused for a moment.


    Moose City''s black eyes turned slightly cold.


    Angel glared hatefully at An Xia''er ¡­


    Noticing them, Zhan Qian pulled An Xia''er''s hand and whispered, "Look, everyone''s here. Angel''s pale face is really pretty."


    An Xia''er had naturally noticed this long ago. It could be said that her words were meant for this woman!


    Yes, she didn''t know how well she had been kicked out of the An clan. Many thanks to them for chasing her out!


    Thank you, Angel, for being such a shameless woman!


    After recording An Xia''s words, the reporter looked at Lu Bai, "Then CEO Lu ¡ª"


    "I have nothing to reply to you." Lu Bai''s group was cold and aloof, but when he turned his head to look at An Xia, his eyes were filled with love. "My wife is right, but there''s something I need to remind you of."


    Lu Bai took An Xia''er''s hand, kissed her, and said coldly to the reporters, "My wife, from now on please call me Young Madam Lu. An Xia''er is not what you call her."


    Below the camera, An Xia''er gazed at Lu Bai with a mesmerizing smile.


    The reporter was silent and didn''t dare to say anything else. He patted the admiration in their eyes.


    After a long while, a reporter finally said, "CEO Lu, we''ll remember."


    Lu Bai held An Xia''er''s wrist and passed through the center of the reporters. He then walked towards the cruise ship on the carpet.


    Amidst the bright starlight and lights at the edge of the pier, Lu Bai''s suit was upright and noble. An Xia''er''s apricot-colored pink lace dress was shining snow-white. Lu Bai pulled her along like a king bringing his consort to a higher place ¡­


    The reporter came back to his senses and realized that he still wanted to ask the CEO of Di Cheng Group something, so he chased after him again:


    "CEO Lu, then why are you attending this'' Nobility Clan Summit ''tonight ¡­"


    "CEO Lu, can you say a few more words?"


    "About Di Cheng''s mobile phone ¡ª"


    Secretary Qin turned around to stop them, "There''s no need for all the reporters to take pictures. Today, Director Lu is accompanying our Young Madam over. "As for the products of Di Cheng Group and the DS mobile phones, our company will announce to the public that CEO Lu will not answer any business tonight. Please wait a moment ¡­"


    As for the previous scene, Zhan Qian''s face almost twitched as she said to Xia''er in a voice that only two people could hear, "You two ¡­" Is it good to show your love like this? "Consider the single dog by your side, I''m already too embarrassed to walk beside you."


    "Why not?" An Xia''er placed a finger on her lips. "Lovely and sweet, very happy!"


    Zhan Qian almost fell down.


    The damage of this high energy dog food was too great!


    She could almost imagine how those people on the internet would react when they saw this news.


    In front of the cruise ship''s cabin, Old Mr. Luo, who was known as'' King of Gamble '', was wearing a modern Chinese suit and was bringing people down to greet the two most important guests of the evening.


    Lu Bai and Moose City walked up, neither of the two men looked at the other.


    Lu Bai was dressed in an elegant black suit, a black tie, and an aloof and handsome appearance.


    Moose City was a dark red suit, looking very charming.


    ¡ª The two upper-class nobles with the greatest reputation in the country!


    He was the leader of the Asian Di Cheng and Mu Family''s holding company!


    "CEO Lu!" "Prince Mu!" From afar, old mister Luo raised his voice and walked over, "Welcome, welcome!"


    Lu Bai held his hands behind his back, "I''ve heard a lot about Mr. Wang Luo."


    The Moose City smirked, "Old Master Luo is an esteemed person, moreover, he is an elder. It would not be appropriate if you did not invite him."


    "The two of you are being too serious." Old Mr. Luo welcomed the two distinguished guests. With a glowing face, he quickly extended his hand to shake their hands, "It is my honor to be able to make time to come over when I am busy. They won''t be able to make it in time, so this Luo is looking forward to inviting the two of you to come in. After all, Director Lu and Prince Mu are the highest representatives of the Lu and Mu Families, and the person most worthy of respect in the business world.


    Moose City laughed and said, "Old Master Luo is too kind, but my grandmother does not go out often. I will return Old Master Luo''s greetings back to her later."


    "That''s great!" Old Mr. Luo said, "I was still thinking about whether I should pay you a visit. Then, Boss Lu, I really have to trouble you to come over tonight."


    The reporters were currently filming the meeting between the powerful and influential powers.


    At this moment, these three parties were only bowing towards each other, and didn''t talk about anything else.


    Lu Bai didn''t hold back in the face of old mister Luo''s words. He turned his head to look at An Xia''er, who was standing beside him, and said, "I can''t say for sure. I''m just accompanying her. This is my wife, An Xia."


    Old Master Luo looked at An Xia. Even though he had seen her in the media before, he couldn''t help but feel surprised when he saw that she was even more beautiful than him. "Oh?" So it was Young Madam Lu herself who came? "Haha, I might have been dizzy from all this, but Young Madam Lu is even prettier than the media. I almost failed to recognize her!"


    An Xia''er smiled as she inwardly ridiculed him.


    How could he have not thought that she would come over? Didn''t he call to get her to come over? This old fox!


    "Hello, Mr. Luo." She answered politely, "I''m An Xia. I''ve long heard that the ''King of Gamble'' is extremely luxurious. Since Old Mister Luo is inviting me here today, I naturally came to take a look."


    "Haha, sure." Old Mr. Luo laughed, "I will definitely have someone bring Young Lady Lu to take a look on the ''King of Gamble''. However, I heard that CEO Lu''s ship is much better than mine.


    An Xia''er blushed with shame as she looked at Lu Bai, "Of course not. We haven''t been married for long, so how much property does he have? I haven''t come to visit him yet."


    When Old Mr. Luo heard this, he said, "Is that so? "CEO Lu, no matter how busy your work is, your wife has to be taken care of. Otherwise, how can you keep such a beautiful wife at home?"


    Lu Bai smiled and lovingly pinched An Xia''s cheek, "You''re the naughty one. With this thought in mind, why didn''t you tell me at home?"


    "Ah!" An Xia''er covered her face. "How could I be wrong? You''re always busy with your work!"


    The surrounding people all started to laugh as well.


    Only Moose City and Angel looked different.


    Seeing how An Xia was facing Lu Bai''s adoring gaze, Moose City pursed his lips ¡­


    Once upon a time, she had looked at him in this way, gently calling out to him.


    ¡ª She used to be his.


    His hand was tightly clenched!


    As an old man who had been through the world for a long time, Old Master Luo had naturally noticed Moose City''s expression.


    "Prince Mu?" Old Mr. Luo said, "I presume that the person beside you is the young lady of the An clan?"


    Moose City nodded lightly.


    Angel smiled like a lady, lightly pulling on her skirt as she bowed, "Nice to meet you, Mr. Luo. I am Si Cheng''s fiancee and have heard of your great name."


    Old mister Luo laughed and said, "I''ve also heard of you, Miss An. I heard that you''re a cosmetics developer of the An clan. Not only is Miss An beautiful, she''s also capable. No wonder she''s highly regarded by the Mu family.


    Angel gave a charming smile and nodded her head. "Old Mr. Xie Luo."


    As the host of this meeting of nobles, it was a must for all sides to have access to information.


    This King of Gamble''s words did not offend anyone!

 C317

    Finally, Old Mr. Luo extended his hand towards the ladder at the side, "Then CEO Lu, Prince Mu, please board the ship. The two of you will be welcoming the two of you on the cruise ship, and our cruise ship is about to leave the dock."


    Under the personal welcome of old mister Luo, Lu Bai and An Xia''er embarked on a cruise. Since the gathering of the country''s nobles and nobles had begun, the summit had begun.


    Lu Bai and Moose City were the last distinguished guests to arrive. After boarding the ship, they slowly packed up the cabin stairs of the cruise ship.


    Under the night sky, the ''King of Gamble'' was brightly lit like a moving palace on the sea. Not only was the ship filled with nobles, but there were also many famous ladies and ladies on the deck and in the corridors outside.


    Even though Luo Chengxiang was known as the King of Gamble, the entertainment industry under the name of the Luo family was like a myriad of stars in the sky. Half of the country''s entertainment and gambling cabins were owned by the Luo family, so with this fortune, Old Master Luo''s'' King of Gamble ''naturally became one of the most luxurious cruises in the country.


    And as a reputable gambling king, if he didn''t invite Lu Bai over, it would reduce his prestige. That was why he did everything he could to get the CEO of the Asia''s first multinational group, Di Cheng.


    When Lu Bai and Moose City boarded the ship, they immediately attracted everyone''s attention. The famous and noble ladies outside the cruise ship even threw gazes of adoration and admiration, discussing the two most famous men in the country!


    After entering the first level of the grand banquet hall, almost all of the country''s business leaders stood up and shot a gaze at Lu Quanmo and Muse.


    The Pei family''s young master, Pei Ou, who was the commander of the southern region of the country, walked over with a dazzling smile.


    "CEO Lu?" Seeing Lu Bai and An Xia''er''s appearances, Pei Ou immediately said in a voice that everyone could hear, "It''s not easy to welcome you. We were all betting just now that CEO Lu would accompany your wife at home. Why don''t you come out and meet us?"


    Although they were friends, in front of others, Pei Ou deliberately carried his honorific title.


    It indicated to these people that Lu Bai''s position was unparalleled in the country!


    Mo Hengjing held the glass of champagne and also gave a gentle smile. "No, I''m here because I bet the Lu Family would come over. Although CEO Lu rarely meets with the heads of the domestic business community throughout the year, he''s a kind person and will probably find some time."


    Old mister Luo laughed, "Boss Lu, like I said, everyone is waiting for you. If you hadn''t come, this gathering of nobles might have continued, but it would inevitably have been a disappointment because of the lack of a core."


    Lu Bai held his hands behind his back, looking so calm that he looked like a king looking down on all his subjects. He glanced at An Xia''er and smiled, "Everyone is too serious. Di Cheng''s phone has just gone public recently. He''s indeed very busy. Today, my wife, An Xia, said that she was interested in Old Master Luo''s'' King of Gamble ''and wanted to come over to take a look. There was no other way but to find some time to accompany her. "


    The influential nobles at the front immediately laughed along:


    "It looks like CEO Lu is very fond of Young Madam Lu! "Hahaha!"


    "In the future, if we want to invite CEO Lu over, it''ll be easier to get past Young Madam Lu first!"


    "CEO Lu and Young Mistress Lu are quite close. Young Mistress Lu, we might not be able to shake you due to business matters, but you can. "Ahahaha ¡­"


    Anxia quietly stood next to Lu Bai and only smiled at these famous people.


    Although she was aware of Lu Bai''s position in the country, she never would have imagined that these people that even An Xiong would want to curry favor with, would only have the role of flattery in front of Lu Bai ¡­ Manager Wei was right. This was indeed a situation where men competed for power!


    As for the women''s battle of attractiveness ¡­


    An Xia''er looked at the crowd and saw the envious gazes from the famous women looking at her. She just wanted to laugh. There was no helping it, she was lucky. Who asked her, Lu Bai, to marry her?


    Who told her to have this sort of fortuitous encounter with Lu Bai. It was useless for these women to think about her husband!


    A few Mu Clan members who were standing on the side also greeted Moose City and praised him and Angel. They wished that he would finish his marriage and return home with a beauty.


    Angel retracted her gaze from An Xia''er''s side and returned their gazes with a smile. One by one, she began to reply to these people ¡­


    However, the beauty that Moose City wanted to carry back was not Angel who was by his side, so he said a little perfunctorily, "Everyone can do as you please, today I was only invited by Old Master Luo to come sit."


    "Crown Prince." An old boss raised his voice, "I heard that the Mu Family has invested in the entertainment industry of the Luo Family, right? Not long after that, the Mu Clan will become one of the largest corporations in the industry.


    "Of course." Moose City raised his lips and looked at Lu Bai, then said to Old Mister Luo, "I hope that in the future, the Mu Family will be able to cooperate happily with the Luo Family!"


    Lu Bai remained indifferent.


    "Prince Mu will, he will." Old mister Luo then looked at the man the Luo Family wanted to fawn over the most, "However, Boss Lu, I''ve also sent an invitation to Di Cheng to buy into Di Cheng''s group. Di Cheng has yet to reply, I''m just asking, what do you think about this, CEO Lu?"


    The two biggest powers in the country were the Di Cheng Group and the Mu Clan. This Gambling King intended to win over these two powers ¡­


    As the CEO of Asia''s number one, how could Lu Bai agree?


    "Since the Luo Family has the Mu Family''s shares, I don''t think there''s a need for Di Cheng Group." Lu Bai said, "Currently, there are too many projects that Di Cheng is investing in. Apart from restaurants, restaurants and entertainment plazas, the development of intelligent technology is the main focus. I would like to congratulate Old Mr. Luo and the Mu family on their happy cooperation!"


    These words indicated that Di Cheng''s group would not be involved in this mess!


    Since the Gambling King was working with the Mu Clan, he should stop trying to get close to the Ling-Cheng Group!


    Regardless of whether Old Mister Luo and Elder Lu knew each other or not, Lu Bai would never give him face. Lu Bai''s appetite was too great, wanting to form an alliance with the Mu Family and Di Cheng. That was impossible!


    "Ha ha!" Old Mr. Luo reacted quickly and smiled, "That''s good. Thank you for your reply. However, I''ve admired Di Cheng Group for a long time. If CEO Lu changes my mind, you can buy into it anytime."


    Lu Bai''s thin lips curled up as he gave the King of Gamble a thin sheet of noodles, "I will consider it."


    A few beautiful attendants in qipao came over with wine on a tray.


    Lu Bai raised his wine cup towards these people, "Then congratulations to Old Master Luo on the success of this'' aristocratic summit ''. I also hope that the domestic business community will have some progress in the near future ¡­"


    The others all raised their champagne, "My blessings to Chief Lu!"


    Moose City squinted his eyes, as if surprised that Lu Bai didn''t want the power of the Luo Family ¡­


    After welcoming Lu Bai and Moose City to this summit, Old Master Luo personally received them. An Xia''er, as Lu Bai''s wife, was present, so naturally she couldn''t leave ¡ª


    So, Zhan Qian went to find her target!


    Find a business mogul to interview!


    In the dazzling scene of the banquet, Zhan Qian was dressed in a black dress with two sexy black straps crossing each other behind her back. Compared to the shining gowns of some noble ladies, she only wore a watch on her wrist.


    Looking at the hundreds of gambling tables in the large banquet hall, she held her hands, "I told you, why didn''t you invite any reporters? You want to bet to make things more fun? Gathering to gamble on the mainland is against the law, so it''s naturally not easy to announce the situation within the summit to the media. "


    However, even though he said that, for those from the Wealthy Class who would occasionally go to Las Vegas to gamble, this Summit of the Wealthy Class, provided by Mr. Luo, was naturally to their liking!


    Not far away, a man in a light khaki suit was sitting in front of a gambling den with a cigarette between his fingers.


    This was a man who was on the S City Diamond Single Board due to his friendship with the President of Di Cheng Group, Lu Bai!


    ¡ª Mauhal!


    When Zhan Qian saw the target of the interview, she pouted.


    He took a glass of wine and walked over.


    Mo Hengjing was sitting at a gambling table, looking at the German poker cards in his hands as he slowly smoked a cigarette. His opponent''s cards were placed in the air across from him, so it was obvious that his opponent had just left ¡­ Not back yet.


    A fragrant smell wafted in the air. It was Dior''s poison!


    ¡ª ¡ª Women who wear this perfume usually have a strong personality.


    "Boss Mo, may I trouble you for a moment?"


    Mo Heng raised his eyes and saw a woman in a black ceremonial dress standing opposite him. Her eyes were blunt and pleading.


    It is not a gentleman''s duty to refuse a lady''s request on such an occasion.


    Mo Hengjing''s gambling opponent had not returned, so he placed the card over his head, indicating to the other side that he should sit down.


    "Sure."


    Upon receiving permission, Zhan Qian immediately sat down, coughed twice, and introduced herself, "Actually, I''m the editor of the¡¶ Star Knowing¡· newspaper, my name is Zhan Qian, my year''s insurance company''s reputation and achievements in the domestic life insurance industry, are all far ahead. This time, my year''s insurance company is still on Di Cheng DS''s mobile phone installation system, so I believe that becoming the number one insurance company in the country will happen sooner or later, for this reason, Boss Mo, can you accept my interview?"


    As he spoke, he immediately took out an interview pen from his bag.


    Mo Heng looked at the young lady for a moment before smiling and saying, "Are you the person who was with Young Madam Lu just now?"


    Zhan Qian sighed in her heart. Xiao Xia, I''m sorry, I need to borrow your identity. You''re also a shareholder in our newspaper!


    "That''s right!" Zhan Qian pushed her hair away from her ear and nodded. "Didn''t I say it earlier? I''m Young Madam Lu''s friend. Otherwise, how would I be able to come to this summit? To be honest, Young Madam Lu is a shareholder in my newspaper ''Star Seeker''. I''ve come here to interview some exclusive news on behalf of my newspaper. "


    Mo Heng glanced at An Xia from the corner of his eye and said to the little editor in chief, "This Miss Zhan is not allowed to be interviewed by the media, much less here."


    "I know, of course I know." Zhan Qian immediately said, "I didn''t say I was going to do it here... In an open interview, I am only representing my newspaper, and would like to ask if Boss Mo can accept my personal interview? "

 C318

    Mo Heng smiled gently, "This Miss Zhan, if you''re interviewing me because of Young Lady Lu''s intentions, I will immediately agree to your request as long as she comes over personally. But personally, this is a little difficult because I''ve never accepted personal interviews."


    F * ck!


    These businessmen were all very arrogant!


    An Xia''er was by Lu Bai''s side. If she could drag An Xia''er over, would she even come here alone to interview this man?


    "This ¡­" Zhan Qian smiled patiently and said, "Boss Mo, you saw it too. Young Madam Lu is with CEO Lu now, she has no time to come!"


    "Then I''m sorry." Mo Hengjing smiled back. "If that Miss Zhan wants to interview someone about the wartime insurance company, she should go to my company and file an application. If she does, there will be a public relations department that will accept your interview."


    Zhan Qian said in her heart ¡­


    To the New Year''s Company?


    If a small newspaper like her could get permission from the company to visit, would she still try her best to get into this summit?


    Just as she was about to speak, a man sat down beside her.


    "Isn''t this the reporter from Zhan?"


    Hearing this familiar and hateful voice, Zhan Qian''s body stiffened. This was bad!


    Pei Ao sat down at the side and dashingly crossed his legs as he looked at Zhan Qian, "You sure are capable. You managed to get into this meeting of nobles, did you really end up with a relationship with Young Lady Lu?"


    Zhan Qian glanced at Pei Ao and cursed in her heart, ''I''m really unlucky today.''


    "Young master Pei, I''m the editor now, and how I got in here is my business, it has nothing to do with you."


    "It has nothing to do with me?" "But what kind of interview do you want here? That would be breaking the rules of this summit. Do you believe that as long as I say the word, someone will throw you out immediately!"


    Zhan Qian''s heart skipped a beat!


    His hair was tightening!


    She had been an entertaining reporter for a short period of time, following and secretly filming his flowery stories. This man was in a difficult position every time he saw her ¡­ She must have dug up his ancestral grave in her previous life!


    "Young Master Pei, why are you making things difficult for me, a small editor? I didn''t interview you!" Zhan Qian gritted her teeth. "There are still matters of the past. Why bring them up again?"


    "Oh, I heard that a new newspaper called ''Star Seeker'' has appeared in S City. It has quite the background." "What, is it your newspaper with Miss Anchor?" "So ¡­"


    He glanced at Zhan Qian''s entire body. The black dress she wore outlined her sexy figure, exposing her waist, and the design of her abdomen. It was a waistcoat that women practiced with great effort ¡­


    This woman had a good figure!


    "Are you the editor now?" Pei Ou''s eyes flashed with a sinister light, "That exhibition reporter must cherish your current position and not lose your job again like when you were fired by the S City Business News!"


    Mo Hongjin looked at Pei Ao and Zhan Qian as he saw something, "You ¡­" You know this young miss, Zhan Qian? "


    "Of course, this Miss Zhan used to be an entertainer and secretly took pictures of me. Believe me, Hun Jin, the female reporter of today is really something."


    Zhan Qian had a strong sense of self-esteem as she gritted her teeth.


    This damned bastard Pei Ou, he had revealed everything about her.


    And in front of this handsome man Mo Hengjing...


    She was also a woman, and she also had her own pride, alright?


    Although there was nothing to be said about Pei Ao''s appearance, in Zhan Qian''s eyes, this bastard was out of the category of handsome men! He was simply a devil!


    "Young Master Pei." Zhan Qian reminded him, "If you don''t like me, then I will just say so. Why take my past as a topic? "Right now, I am no longer trying to amuse myself. I am not here to follow you to this summit!"


    Pei Ao suddenly leaned forward. "Of course I don''t like you."


    "You ¡­"


    "Because the seat you''re sitting on is mine. If you understand, then hurry up and scram for the young master!"


    "¡­"


    Seeing the dark expression on Pei Ou''s face, Zhan Qian was stunned.


    She then realized that the person who was gambling with Mo Hun Jin was Pei Ou.


    She swallowed her saliva and hurriedly put the interview pen back into her bag. "Hmph, isn''t it just a spot? Then I''ll return it to you!"


    Mo Heng supported himself with his forehead as he looked at the two of them, his eyes flashing with amusement. "Miss Zhan, you don''t have to go. I was just about to head over to CEO Lu''s side. Didn''t you want to interview him? Pei Ou is free right now. You might be able to interview him."


    With that, Mo Hun Jin stood up and buttoned his suit before leaving.


    An Xia and Pei Ou were left behind to sit here.


    The atmosphere became a little awkward.


    Zhan Qian swallowed her saliva, "¡­"


    "You want to interview me?" Pei Ao drank a mouthful of wine and looked at this audacious woman. With a mocking tone in his voice, he asked, "Have you ever heard of the price of interviewing me?"


    Zhan Qian ignored him and pulled on her bag.


    There used to be a female editor in charge of a magazine in S City. She was a famous lady. I forgot her name. She also came to interview me." "In the end, she became my girlfriend, of course, for a week. If you don''t want to be a girlfriend that''s being played with, you''d better stay away!


    Zhan Qian didn''t understand how God could have given such a man of high status and status such a vile character. Besides his appearance and background, there was nothing else good to him!


    What did those women love about this man? Love his bad side?


    He was looking for a beating!


    Finally, Zhan Qian gritted her teeth and looked at him, "Young Master Pei, do you have some sort of narcissism?"


    Pei Ou''s smile was gone. Instead of a cold expression, he said, "¡­"


    Zhan Qian took a deep breath. "Do you really think I would interview you? What did I interview you for? Young Master Pei, what other information can you give me? Tell me how many women you have, and how many of the women you have never seen before? Or tell me what kind of life support method you have, and you still haven''t gotten your kidney into the hospital? "


    Zhan Qian''s sarcasm did not leave any grounds for survival!


    She knew that offending this man wouldn''t end well, but even if she were to die, she had to speak her mind today!


    ¡ª To show her contempt for this man!


    Pei Ao''s gaze turned cold. It could be said that his smile had remained unchanged for tens of thousands of years. Only those who had offended him and those who were too lazy to deal with him would reveal such an expression.


    He looked at this beautiful yet reckless woman and did not speak for a moment.


    Seeing the chill in his eyes, Zhan Qian braced herself and continued, "What? Did I get it right? No more words? "Haha, young master Pei, listen up. Even though you all have power and authority, I am not afraid ¡­"


    "I was thinking." Pei Ou interrupted her, "Do you want to say that you don''t know who I am, or do you want ¡­" Deliberately drawing my attention? There have been a few women who approached me in this way. "


    However, it was really repulsive to see such a pretentious woman wear it so easily!


    Zhan Qian stood up slowly and stared at Pei Ao, "Then listen well, don''t be so shameless. If I want to attract someone''s attention, I won''t attract you!"


    Pei Ou''s face immediately turned cold. His figure was firm and unswerving!


    This woman!


    However, when it came to embarrassing women, there was one thing that was more powerful than striking them ¡ª


    He put down his wine cup and slowly moved closer to Zhan Qian''s face. Looking at her stiff face, he curled his lips and said, "Then I''ll answer what you said, Miss Zhan. I have the Unbreakable Diamond Kidney. Do you want to try it?"


    Zhan Qian had never seen such a shameless person before. The moment her ears grew hot, she picked up her handbag and threw it at Pei Ou''s face. "Let''s test it out!"


    Pei Ou had grabbed his hand in the air!


    With an iron-like strength, Zhan Qian tried to pull back her hand. "..." Let go of that f * cking thing! "


    There was a huge commotion coming from the other side of the banquet hall!


    What happened to Lu Bai and Moose City, Pei Ao could only shake Zhan Qian''s hand and gloomily warned, "You undead woman, you better remember this. If you appear in front of me again, you have to bear the consequences!"


    Looking at Pei Ou''s back, Zhan Qian rubbed her red hands and hatefully cursed, "Damn, do I still like to appear in front of you? "Where you are, the air has changed. I can''t even avoid it!"


    Looking at his red and painful hand, Zhan Qian cursed, "Damn! What is this bastard''s hand made of? "


    He was good to women.


    He clearly didn''t care for the fairer sex at all!


    But one thing Zhan Qian was sure of was that Pei Ou was a soldier ¡­ The way he was holding her wrist just now, if the one suppressed was a bandit, there would be no resistance at all. It was all because of Zhan Qian, and she couldn''t break free just now!


    When Zhan Qian was on her way to Lu Bai and An Xia''er, a young master had already noticed this perverted beauty and intercepted her on the way.


    "Miss, can we get to know each other?" This person''s eyes lit up and he moved his hand over to Zhan Qian''s face. "It''s too noisy over there. Let''s sit at the side. I can give you anything you want ¡­"


    Zhan Qian grabbed onto the arm that was trying to take advantage of her ¡ª


    A knee struck his crotch!


    Ah!


    The man''s face was pale and he bent over in pain.


    "Damn, I''m talking to you bastards too?" Zhan Qian left after saying those words.


    The man behind her raised his slightly whitened smile, "Strong, hot, I like it!"


    On the other side of the banquet hall, Lu Bai was being embraced by the business community like a king.


    With regards to Moose City''s suggestion, Old Master Luo asked Lu Bai, "CEO Lu, Prince Mu proposed that we should play a round with you. What do you think?"


    Lu Bai''s brown eyes were calm. Under the luxurious lights, he appeared as noble and outstanding as glass.


    He lifted his lips slightly.


    "Since Prince Mu is so interested, you want to bet with me?"


    "Old Mr. Luo''s cruise ship is called ''Gambling King''. Of course it''s a gambling ship." Moose City squinted his black jade like eyes, "And CEO Lu, as the CEO of Di Cheng Group, has first-rate business skills. Of course, his methods are also first-rate when it comes to stealing women ¡­ "Truly admirable. If that''s the case, then can you give me a hand and bet a round with me?"

 C319

    When he spoke, his eyes were like An Xia''s, who stood behind him without a care in the world. It was as if he had already planned to gamble with Lu Bai in this meeting of the nobles ¡­


    An Xia''er stood behind Lu Bai. She had already scolded Moose City a hundred and eighty times in her heart when she heard these words!


    However, ever since the cruise ship started moving, she had been in a bad state. Her face was slightly pale.


    She forgot!


    She was seasick! "Ah!


    Lu Bai glanced at An Xia from the corner of his eyes and said with great skill, "You mean the method I used to catch her?" That does require some means, such as patience and concern. "


    After a short conversation, the surrounding people began to clap loudly again.


    Everyone suddenly said, "CEO Lu, you''re right. It seems like it''s a blessing for Young Madam Lu to marry a man like CEO Lu."


    But Moose City obviously didn''t mean that. In his eyes, Lu Bai had used conspiracy to bind An Xia''er with his marriage.


    Despicable!


    Old Master Luo had talked to Moose City earlier to thank him for providing the method to invite Lu Bai and for giving An Xia''er''s phone number. Old Master Luo wanted to repay this favor.


    "CEO Lu, Prince Mu said that the ''King of Gamble'' is a gambling boat, so it can be said, because I was a gambler in my early years, and now that I am hosting this national summit of nobility, in order to conform to my banquet style, I have provided over a hundred gambling seats in the banquet hall. Now, Prince Lu, who holds the highest status in the domestic business world, is going to play a game to liven up the mood, so I presume everyone will be looking forward to it."


    With that, he said to the people around him, "Everyone, are you?"


    The people from Moose City immediately clapped:


    "Old mister Luo, this suggestion is not bad. We are all looking forward to the match between Prince Mu and Boss Lu!"


    "Looking forward to it!"


    "It is our honor to be able to see Director Lu and Prince Mu wagering for a bet in this'' Noble Authority Summit ''!"


    Lu Bai''s expression was terrifyingly calm, but a dark shadow was gradually surfacing in his eyes.


    Secretary Qin did not speak either.


    Seeing this, both Pei Ao and Mo Hun Jin squinted their eyes, suspecting that there was some sort of trick.


    Pei Ou lowered his voice beside Lu Bai, "Lu Bai, that old fellow Luo Chengxiang is speaking on behalf of Moose City. I''m afraid that Moose City is lying when he suggested this suggestion.


    "No, I''m afraid it won''t be easy to push ¡­" "Moose City must have already been prepared. If we push those who want to watch the show away, Moose City definitely won''t have any good words to say."


    An Xia''er tightly held onto Lu Bai''s hand. "Ignore him."


    Lu Bai didn''t react. He only placed the wine cup to his lips and leisurely took a sip, "You think I''ll lose?"


    An Xia''er was startled. "That''s not what I meant ¡­." Moose City used to frequent casinos often, so this bastard is definitely an expert in gambling. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have made such a suggestion! "


    An Xia didn''t know what Lu Bai''s life had been like in the past, but according to Manager Wei, Lu Bai''s private life was very standard. As the eldest young master of the Lu family, at least he had never entered a chaotic place like the overnight shop.


    Perhaps in the business world, he could cover the sky with one hand, but there would always be something he wasn''t good at.


    But the Moose City was different, he had a wide range of interests and interests, and had always been like this, setting up a fleet of cars, racing cars, playing motorboat, gambling, investing, and once again playing business ¡­ He was someone who would do almost anything, and he was the kind of person who played with the essence of things!


    Pei Ao harrumphed, "I feel that there is no need to give them face. Who does his Moose City think he is? Why would he accept his suggestion?"


    Mo Hengjing pinched his chin, "But I feel that playing with them is not bad, and CEO Lu won''t lose, right?"


    Lu Bai curled his lower lip, "If that''s the case, then don''t act like a loser."


    "Lu Bai ¡­"


    Anshel took his hand again.


    Lu Bai glanced at her. "You''re worried about me?"


    An Xia''er swallowed her saliva ¡­


    It would be a lie to say he wasn''t worried.


    But he was not worried about the Moose City. He was worried about the reason for his suggestion ¡­ It was said that it was easy to dodge on a spear, but difficult to defend against an arrow in the dark. Who knew what tricks that bastard had! This was especially the case since the King of Gamble was speaking up for him. If he were to make a move during the gamble, what should he do?


    On the other side, the person next to Moose City was also whispering to him, as if giving him a suggestion.


    The power quickly split into two groups ¡ª


    One was waiting for Lu Bai''s reply.


    A wave of cheers filled the atmosphere after Moose City''s suggestion.


    Seeing that Lu Bai did not say anything, the Moose City''s lips raised, "CEO Lu, you''re the victor of the business world, and Di Cheng Group is also the most well-known brand name in Asia. Could it be that you''re afraid of losing to me in the business world?"


    Lu Bai slightly smiled, he was calm and collected, "No, I was thinking, why do you want to make a bet with me?"


    Moose City''s face sank.


    "Could it be that you feel that you have a very high chance of defeating me?" Lu Bai gave a shallow smile and said, "Since that''s the case, then I''ll let you recognize the truth. Savage is one thing, but if you don''t look at your opponent, you''ll suffer for yourself!"


    Moose City clenched his teeth, "Boss Lu sure has a big mouth, don''t tell me you have the confidence to win against me?"


    "Not bad."


    Lu Bai''s modesty clearly showed that he had a good chance of winning. At the same time, the surrounding people were all whispering to each other.


    After discussing how likely the Moose City''s proposal would win ¡­


    "Oh?" Moose City''s face completely changed, "Then why don''t you come and try it?"


    "If that''s what you want." After saying that, he turned around and said to old mister Luo, "Then I''ll have to trouble Mr. Luo to arrange a meeting. Since there''s a witness on the scene, Prince Mu and I will have a fun time for this event."


    Old Mr. Luo laughed, "Good, Director Lu is indeed straightforward. I admire him!"


    He turned around and shouted to the people in the banquet hall, "Men, did you hear what CEO Lu said? I''ll set up a gambling house for Director Lu and Prince Mu! "


    Hearing that Lu Bai and Moose City wanted to gamble, the people sitting in the gamble area put down their cards and came over to watch.


    An Xia''er only felt her head buzz as she became even more dizzy!


    Zhan Qian squeezed through the crowd. "Hey, what happened? Does Lu Bai want to make a bet with Moose City? "


    "¡­" An Xia''er stiffly nodded. "¡­" That''s true. "


    "Will this really be alright?" Zhan Qian widened her eyes, "If it''s fine to bet money, would there be some other purpose?"


    Other than a dry laugh, Anxia could only dry laugh.


    How could she know?


    But Lu Bai seemed to want to play with Moose City ¡­


    "I can''t stop Lu Bai." "He may have his own plans."


    "But this bet was brought up by Moose City. Does that bastard really not know how to use trickery?" Zhan Qian was also very nervous. "I''ve heard that the Mu Clan has invested in the entertainment industry of the Luo Family, so it would be strange if this King of Gambles wouldn''t help the Moose City!"


    "Haha ¡­" An Xia''er''s body swayed, "To be honest, I can only trust Lu Bai. I believe he won''t lose because I also think that Moose City isn''t as simple as just gambling."


    Zhan Qian looked at her pale face and asked, "Hey, hey, hey. What happened to you?"


    An Xia''er stroked her chest, suppressing the feeling of vomiting.


    "Nothing ¡­" It''s kind of seasick. "


    "¡­"


    Zhan Qian was stunned.


    "Damn." An Xia''er wanted to cry but had no tears. "Before I came, I even forgot that I was seasick. The cruise ship must be a ship. I actually did everything I could to convince Lu Bai to come ¡­" "Damn it, I regret it." T T


    The pain of seasickness could only be understood by those who had this symptom.


    Zhan Qian shook her head, "Ai, I pity you for three seconds."


    "However." Zhan Qian looked at Elder Luo first, "Didn''t you say that the King of Gamblers knows your father? Just endure it. When the gambling between Lu Bai and Moose City is over, find an opportunity to ask him."


    "Yes."


    An Xia nodded uncomfortably.


    Thinking of this question, she composed herself and continued to persevere.


    In the center of the luxurious gambling area of the cruise liner, a casino attendant wearing a vest and shirt immediately set up a central gambling house. Above the ceiling was a mottled elegance with religious colors.


    The video cameras immediately gathered around, showing the direction of the gambling table on the LED screen in the banquet hall.


    This was a gamble that everyone was paying attention to!


    After Lu Bai and Moose City sat down, An Xia''er and Angel also stood behind them. Lu Bai and Moose City''s line of sight collided with the air like meteors, and there were some invisible sparks flying!


    Angel obviously knew what the Moose City was betting on, and looked at An Xia''er with a cold smile.


    An Xia''er noticed the woman''s gaze and asked Lu Bai, "..." You really don''t know how to lose? "


    Lu Bai smiled, "Since when have you seen me lose?"


    "¡­"


    Anxia pursed her lips.


    "Don''t worry." Lu Bai said, "Not betting on this King of Gamble''s cruise is indeed a wasted trip."


    "Then I believe you." An Xia''er gripped her fingers. "If you win later, you''ll have to ruthlessly slaughter them!"


    She wanted to see Angel cry!


    "As you wish."


    Lu Bai hugged her slender waist in front of the crowd, just like those men at the casino hugging a beautiful woman to gamble with.


    An Xia''er blushed and quickly stood behind him.


    Towards this gamble, Lu Bai didn''t seem to be worried at all, "Didn''t you want to sit on my lap?"


    An Xia''er looked at the people around her and stiffly smiled. "No, I can''t affect your performance. I''ll cheer you on from behind!"


    As he said that, he clenched his fist and made a gesture to cheer for Su Hao!


    The surrounding people roared with laughter.


    "Young Madam Lu is really an interesting woman!"


    "Director Lu and Madam Lu seem to have gotten married not long ago ¡­"


    An Xia''er felt really awkward as she lowered her blushing face.


    Lu Bai added, "Indeed, she just got married for half a year, so she''s a little shy."


    An Xia''er''s jaw almost dropped to the floor.


    The laughter from the surroundings became even louder. Old Mr. Luo also laughed, "No wonder Young Madam Lu said that you still don''t know about Boss Lu''s wealth and your largest cruise ship in Asia. Young Lady Lu, feel free to mention anything you want to Boss Lu in the future!"

 C320

    Anthea wanted to dig a hole in the ground and bury her face in it.


    On the other side, Moose City tightly clenched his fingers that were placed on the gambling table as he watched this scene ¡­


    Angel looked at An Xia, who was being doted on by Lu Bai. She pursed her lips, a bitter expression on her face. Two famous ladies were standing behind her, also looking at An Xia''er with hatred.


    Lu Bai waved his slender champagne glass and replied to Old Mr. Luo in front of the crowd, "Of course, I can''t fulfill my wife''s request. It won''t happen to me."


    He continued, "Similarly, betraying a woman, this kind of behavior that isn''t a man will not happen to me."


    This was the biggest mockery to the Moose City!


    Ever since An Xia''s engagement with the Moose City was cleared up, almost the entire S City knew why An Xia''er had cheated. At the Mu family''s press conference, Angel had deliberately poured alcohol on her and framed her, while An Xia recorded her actions.


    The truth of this matter was as clear as day!


    The matter of Moose City and Angel being together immediately after the marriage annulment also caused people to ponder deeply about it.


    Moose City said coldly, "Lu Bai, what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean?" Lu Bai said, "Could it be that Prince Mu wasn''t already with this Miss An by your side and was together with the An Family to frame my wife for cheating on her at the wedding?" If this is not betrayal, then I really can''t think of what is the biggest betrayal of love to feelings. "


    The moment this topic was revealed, the entire scene became silent. No one dared to speak again.


    Everyone knew that this was the most sensitive topic between Lu Bai and the Moose City, and that was the topic of An Xia''er ¡­


    "No." As Moose City''s expression became ugly, Lu Bai continued, "This is not only a betrayal of love, this is the biggest betrayal of souls."


    Moose City''s face was filled with anger.


    Angel''s face was filled with colors, but she didn''t dare to go against Lu Bai, so she could only silently stand behind Moose City.


    ¡ª Why?


    ¡ª Why did it seem like she was a mistress?


    The two young women behind her said to her in a low voice, "Qi''er, everyone around is looking at you."


    "Shut up, I don''t need you to remind me!" Angel coldly stated.


    In response to Lu Bai''s words, Moose City squeezed out a trace of a smile from his stiff face, "It looks like CEO Lu seems to care a lot about what An Xia was with me before?"


    An Xia almost wanted to slap him twice!


    "Moose City." "No matter what, you are a person with status in the country. How can you say such shameless words?"


    "Shameless?" Moose City laughed again, "You are my ex-girlfriend, this is the truth, what is there to say? Could it be that Boss Lu will be unhappy to hear that you were my ex-girlfriend and once belonged to me? "


    He looked at Lu Bai provocatively.


    Whichever man.


    He would not be happy to hear that his wife had once belonged to another man and that she had spoken of him in public.


    Lu Bai narrowed his eyes, "Since Prince Mu wants to bet with me, then Bi definitely wants to compete with me in abilities, right? Then I can tell you now, you''ve already lost, because I''ll love you if you don''t!"


    The moment he said that, the entire venue erupted into applause!


    "CEO Lu, well said!" A lady of higher status held a fan and smiled. "A man who loves his wife is indeed millions of times better than a man who betrayed his wife. Now, I''m practically becoming your fan!"


    An Xia looked at Moose City who was choked to death by Lu Bai. If there weren''t too many people at the scene, she really wanted to kiss her unrivaled husband!


    Zhan Qian said in a daze, "That''s too good, I really want to praise your husband ten thousand times!"


    Moose City''s eyes turned cold, "Really? But no matter how nice your words sound, it''s useless."


    "I''ve always been an activist." Lu Bai said, "Madam, tell your ex-boyfriend that I''ve treated you wrongly when he married me?"


    An Xia''er placed a hand on Lu Bai''s shoulder and smiled. "No, I really regret not meeting you earlier. If I did, I wouldn''t have met some scum!"


    Moose City''s face was as dark as a cloudy day.


    An Xia stood behind Lu Bai, her smile dazzling and bright.


    The highest level of love for a girl was when she discovered that they were married!


    ¡ª For everyone in the country, to suddenly discover that Lu Bai was already married and married that Miss An Xia''er.


    "Good boy." Lu Bai patted An Xia''s hand on his shoulder. "Did you hear that, Prince Mu?"


    The atmosphere at the scene became even more awkward, as this was basically saying that the Moose City was scum, had betrayed An Xia''er, and had done something that wasn''t a man''s doing.


    He raised both his hands and slowly clapped as he said sinisterly, "Boss Lu, this love of yours sure is beautiful. It''s a pity that there''s no media around, otherwise it would definitely be on the headlines tomorrow."


    "Ha ha!" "Boss Lu and Young Lady Lu are really loving each other with such envy, but Prince Mu doesn''t need to care too much about it. Breaking up is a fated thing, and it seems like the heavens have made the best choice to send Miss An, who really suits you, to your side."


    Once these words came out, An Xia''er and Zhan Qian almost burst out laughing!


    Scum men and slut women were indeed the most suitable.


    She also clapped twice, "Old Master Luo is right. A real person should be with the kind of person they are."


    Moose City said coldly, "An Xia''er, you will pay the price for your words."


    "Excuse me, is Prince Mu threatening my wife in front of me?" Lu Bai slightly smiled, "But with me here, who would dare to touch her!? "Don''t even think about staying in this country anymore!"


    This was the most terrifying warning ¡ª


    No matter who dared to touch An Xia''er in the future, there would be no good ending for them!


    The surroundings were completely silent. Everyone was afraid of Lu Bai''s words ¡­


    "However." Lu Bai said to An Xia''er, "Madam, please don''t provoke Prince Mu anymore. His expression is already ugly enough. Otherwise, how will we continue this gamble?"


    "Alright, I understand."


    An Xia obediently retreated behind him.


    Moose City said coldly, "That''s right, the one who is gambling is the most important person to us right now. Then, CEO Lu, let''s first talk about this first, whoever loses will not be able to acknowledge their loss, and they will lose all face in this important summit, and won''t have to walk out."


    Lu Bai lightly toasted his wine cup, "Then, Prince Mu, please remember this as well."


    This bet was quickly prepared. Just now, Lu Bai and Moose City''s conversation was like a declaration of war!


    Old Mr. Luo said, "I will personally preside over this bet between CEO Lu and Prince Mu, and this bet will be fair and just. The method will be the most standard ''Suo Ha'' of the world, and you can win two out of three games, but you can bet on each game. After the end of the third game, the winner will be the winner!"


    This was one of the simplest but most intense gambling events in the casino. It involved skill and a lot of luck. Whoever played this game needed a good memory, comprehensive judgment, and calm analysis!


    However, the most important thing was ¡ª


    It was luck!


    In the banquet hall of the cruise ship, the gambling den was filled with people.


    A dealer dressed in a black waistcoat and white lining stood above the gambling table.


    "Please hand out the cards!"


    Old Mr. Luo gave the order.


    Everyone''s eyes immediately gathered on the gambling table. After stabilizing their breathing, the waiter started to use his white-gloved hands to deal the cards, first sending a dark card to Lu Bai and Moose City.


    Rhonghua is a game where each person holds five cards, and the combination of cards, points, and size of the cards determine the outcome. Each person first obtains a dark card, and then issues four public cards. After the four open cards are in hand, they then turn the dark cards over and the winner is decided.


    After Lu Bai and Moose City had sent out their trump cards, the waiter began to give them public face.


    Moose City first sent a square A, while Lu Bai sent a red heart K.


    Everyone''s eyes immediately widened because A was the biggest card.


    "Prince Mu is an A?"


    "This... Already bigger? "


    The crowd burst into discussion.


    An Xia''er clenched her fists tightly. Although she didn''t know much about gambling, she had heard of Suo Ha before. She knew that A was the biggest card ¡­


    "CEO Lu." Secretary Qin leaned over and whispered something into Lu Bai''s ear.


    Zhan Qian nervously swallowed her saliva. "Little Xia ¡­" Moose City is already a bit big, wouldn''t that mean he made the bet first? "


    "¡­" An Xia''er gritted her teeth, "I knew that Moose City would not do anything good if he suddenly asked to bet. I heard that when he went to Las Vegas, he won''t lose much, this bastard must have a very good gambling luck."


    On the other side, Moose City was holding the Ace with two fingers, his eyes bewitching, "Then, CEO Lu, are you sorry?"


    Lu Bai waved at him, "Please."


    Old Mr. Luo shouted, "According to the rules, the second card player should place a bet. Prince Mu, please place a bet!"


    Moose City placed the A on the table, crossing his fingers and looking at Lu Bai and An Xia''er, "That CEO Lu, isn''t gambling with money too boring? How about we exchange it for some other stakes?"


    "What do you want to bet?"


    Lu Bai smiled calmly.


    "How about it?" The corner of the Moose City''s mouth raised, "Let''s talk about something that we want to get from the other party, how about it?"


    This was a player''s own agreement. It wasn''t easy for others to interfere, so the surroundings were very quiet.


    Old Mr. Luo looked at Lu Bai, "Then, CEO Lu, what do you think?"


    Amidst An Xia''er''s nervous expression, Lu Bai leaned back like a king and lightly weighed the stem of the champagne glass in his hand, "No, I''m a very generous person. Since Prince Mu wants to play like this, then I''ll accompany you!" As long as he does not regret it! "


    The surroundings were in an uproar! Everyone was trembling in fear!


    This was a gamble that he could take from the other party, not a gamble on his own accord!


    I can take your life!


    An Xia''er''s bright almond-shaped eyes reflected the detestable and charming face of the Moose City opposite her. She tightly clenched her hands as the luxurious light shone upon her pure and beautiful face, illuminating it to the point of being unfathomable!


    Moose City clapped twice, "Alright, I appreciate CEO Lu''s straightforward reply. To us, the stakes are not that high, so there''s no point in it. Let''s toast to Boss Lu."


    He took the wine cup from the waiter tray and raised it towards Lu Bai, his eyes shining with an unfathomable light!

 C321

    "What do you want me to bet on?" Lu Bai asked him calmly.


    "Half a year ago." Moose City put down her wine cup, "Boss Lu once bought that piece of land from the Mu Clan for 1 billion. It''s said that within half a year, the price of that piece of land has increased threefold?"


    Lu Bai laughed lightly, "Indeed."


    "Then let''s hope Master Lu can make that piece of land his wager." Moose City''s gaze swept past An Xia''er. "The way I lost back then, will be the way to win it back today!"


    Moose City knew about the value of the land, otherwise the Mu Clan would not have set their eyes on it. Because the government was going to develop a new business street there, they had already started planning for it, and the price of the land was skyrocketing!


    After hearing that the price of the land had been raised by three times, there was a commotion in the surroundings!


    "Three billion?" Is this for real? " Zhan Qian looked at An Xia. "How come I didn''t notice this piece of news? Did the Di Cheng Group announce it to the media?"


    An Xia''er shook her head. "I don''t think so."


    She had once heard Secretary Qin and Lu Bai conversing, and had occasionally heard that the price had increased to 3 billion!


    This kind of sky-high price was not something an ordinary person could imagine.


    Therefore, she didn''t pay much attention to him ¡­


    Zhan Qian shook her head. "I made it big. I made it big this time. Di Cheng Group is indeed scary ¡­"


    An Xia''er narrowed her eyes as she looked at Moose City. Did he even know that the land had risen to 3 billion?


    ¡ª ¡ª As expected, the Mu Clan''s information cannot be underestimated.


    Amidst the shocked voices around him, Moose City said, "So, Boss Lu dares to use that piece of land as the gambling stake?"


    Lu Bai lightly pouted. "What''s there to be afraid of? To me, that''s just a piece of land. But if I bet 3 billion, Prince Mu''s side of the bet would be up to me as well, right?"


    Moose City said, "Of course, what do you think?"


    "Madam heard it?" Lu Bai asked An Xia''er and smiled, "That piece of land was originally bought for you. Now that Prince Mu wants to go back, what do you want from him?"


    Everyone turned to look at An Xia.


    Moose City also looked at her.


    An Xia''er gripped her hands tightly. "Do you mind if I say whatever I want?"


    Lu Bai nodded. "Of course."


    If he did not avenge some grudges, when would he be able to?


    [I will build a fairy-like, dream-like villa in the Repulse Bay. It will be entirely white, and its name will be ''Angel Hall''. It will give me a woman I love, because she will act like an angel ¡­] The Moose City''s words echoed.


    Xia''er just didn''t expect him to be referring to Angel.


    The Angel Palace was not built for her.


    How ridiculous!


    "Alright." When Anchor''s gaze swept over Angel, he smiled sweetly. "In that case, may I ask the crown prince to place his bets on the ''Angel Palace'' in the Repulse Bay?"


    Angel''s pupils dilated. "What do you mean, ''An Xia''?" You want my stuff, don''t you? "


    An Xia''er pursed her lips. "What do you mean by that thing?" That should be the property of the Moose City, what does it have to do with you? "


    "What has this got nothing to do with me?" Angel became anxious. "City and I are soon going to get married. That''s our ¡­"


    "But you''re not married." "You''re only living there in the name of his fianc¨¦e, but it''s not your property yet. Why are you in such a hurry?" Or could it be that you have lost the ''Angel Palace''? "


    Angel glared at her. "An Xia''er, you''re so vicious!"


    An Xia only smiled.


    In the past, she was just too kind and naive. She was so naive to trust this woman as her blood sister. Yet, she stole her voice and stole her boyfriend ¡­ She also managed to get him to kick her out of the An family.


    An Xia''er felt that she had let down her previous self if she wasn''t ruthless.


    The surrounding people were all listening to the dispute between Angel and An Xia.


    "What, wasn''t ''Angel Palace'' Prince Mu''s residence in the shallow water bay? It was said that when he married Miss An ¡­"


    "Is this considered poison?" An Xia said, "Compared to how you and your mother chased me out of the An clan, this is nothing but a phoenix feather, right?" Furthermore, Old Master Luo, you are a witness. The wager between Lu Bai and the Moose City was raised by the other party, right? "


    Old Mr. Luo nodded, "Young Madam Lu, it is indeed so. Everyone here can testify."


    With that, he said to Angel, "Miss An, your protest is null and void. This is an agreement between Prince Mu and CEO Lu."


    "Sicheng!" Angel grew anxious again. "We can''t use that as a wager. That''s our wedding ¡­"


    "No need for that." Moose City looked at An Xia''er fiercely: "Sure, then my side''s wager is'' Angel ''. An Xia''er, if you want it, then take it. Of course, that depends on whether Lu can win against me or not."


    "Sicheng!"


    Angel panicked.


    "If you can''t just stand here quietly, then leave." Moose City was indifferent.


    Angel stared at Angel, her eyes almost bleeding.


    She knew that Anchor wanted to rob her of something!


    Lu Bai turned to look at An Xia, "What do you want with the ''Angel Palace''? Because he said he wanted to give you something? "


    An Xia almost couldn''t believe it as she lowered her voice and said, "What are you saying? Do you think I still care about you? You big vinegar jar!"


    She wanted to anger that woman Angel!


    CEO Lu was finally satisfied and nodded, "That''s good."


    "It was originally!"


    Lu Bai said to the dealer, "Then as my wife said, since the bet has been decided, let''s continue with the deal."


    "Issuing cards!" Old student Luo also gave the order.


    Currently, Lu Bai had a card in his hand, as well as a K.


    Moose City had a trump card and an A.


    The waiter handed over the third card to Moose City ¡ª ¡ª


    The crowd shouted, "Another A?!"


    The waiter passed the third card to Lu Bai.


    The air was still.


    It was J.


    The air seemed to have become turbulent, as the Moose City was big.


    Moose City smirked, "CEO Lu, you want to admit it again?"


    Lu Bai also laughed, "Please continue to hand out your cards. Only the winners of this kind of game will have the last laugh."


    Amidst the discussion around them, the waiter handed over the fourth card.


    "Prince Mu''s A again?"


    "Tsk tsk, three Aces. Prince Mu''s luck is too good."


    "As expected of the people who were blacklisted by Las Vegas ¡­"


    An Xia''er stared at the three Aces in Moose City''s hands. She wanted to stab the little person to kill him, no one could stop her!


    Lu Bai slowly picked up his wine cup and looked at the Moose City''s side.


    Secretary Qin looked down at him and said, "CEO Lu, do you really want to bet with him? "How about ¡­"


    "No need." Lu Bai smiled, "I''d like to see if he can really beat me. At least he hasn''t appeared since today."


    "Yes."


    Secretary Qin straightened up again.


    The surrounding gazes once again followed the waiter''s hand and moved to Lu Bai''s side ¡ª ¡ª


    The cards turned over.


    It was 10!


    The surrounding sounds became louder.


    The Moose City''s open plates were three A, Lu Bai''s open plates were K, J, and 10 respectively.


    Zhan Qian''s teeth were chattering, "Little Xia, if we lose, we lose 3 billion ¡­" This kind of gamble is too scary! "


    ¡ª The equivalent of a building, a building!


    An Xia''er glanced at Lu Bai''s back.


    Immovable Mountains!


    Lu Bai had no reaction...


    "Everyone, quiet down!" Old Mr. Luo was excited too, pointing at the waiter, "Continue with the fifth card!"


    "Yes." The waiter replied.


    As soon as the fifth card appeared, it was time for the match.


    His trump card lit up.


    He would definitely win or lose in one fell swoop!


    The atmosphere became more and more tense. Everyone stared at the hand that the waiter handed out the cards to them.


    The waiter gave five tokens to Moose City. With a flip of the tokens, the people around them clamored.


    "Another A?"


    "It''s four!"


    "Prince Mu, congratulations! We''ll definitely win half of it! "


    An Xia''er looked at Moose City with her eyes wide open. This was the biggest card in the Soaring Shop, after the Flowing Flower.


    "Caught in a well." "If this gamble did not go to waste, it would definitely fall into a trap. That bastard Moose City must have relied on his gambling skills, which was why he purposely proposed to gamble on this gamble."


    On the other side, Moose City picked up the four A''s and showed them to Lu Bai, his lips slanted as he smiled, "CEO Lu, I''ll answer to what you said just now. My Moose City has only done one thing that I regret. I won''t regret betting with you! "


    Lu Bai said, "My fourth card hasn''t arrived yet."


    Moose City''s eyes darkened again, "Okay, I will wait for you!"


    Old Mister Luo stroked his beard, "Prince Mu is indeed an expert, getting four in the beginning. It seems that the Mu Clan''s investment in the Luo Clan was not wrong. We can spar with each other another day!"


    "Old Mr. Luo is too polite." The Moose City said, "I am just playing around, it''s nothing more than a small trick."


    "Prince Mu is too polite. If you were born a few decades earlier and dominated the casino, we might have become strong opponents." Old Mr. Luo laughed and looked towards Lu Bai, "Boss Lu is also very lucky. If it''s the same flower''s K, J, 10, don''t tell me you want to get the same flower''s K, J, and 10? If it is, then it is too shocking, hahaha! "


    As a Gambling King, he had naturally seen all sorts of casinos. He hadn''t explained too much about Lu Bai''s cards before this.


    Because he knew.


    Some cards, the final variable will be very big!


    Lu Bai said, "Then I''ll count on Old Master Luo''s auspicious words."


    Moose City clenched his fists tightly. His eyes turned cold, he did not believe ¡ª


    Lu Bai could also obtain the same result!


    The surrounding people said:


    "Will CEO Lu''s cards be smooth?"


    "There are two more cards, I''m not sure."


    "Prince Mu already has four. There''s only one way to win ¡­"


    On the LED screen of the banquet hall, it clearly showed the gambling table that was being watched by tens of thousands of people. A few of the ladies who were watching the gambling in S City gasped in shock.


    Old Mr. Luo looked at Lu Bai, "Come, let''s look forward to Boss Lu''s fifth card, and see if it''s the same card!"


    The waiter nodded and began to pass the fifth card to Lu Bai.


    An Xia''er was unable to describe her current feelings. She knew that the Moose City''s gambling skills were formidable ¡ª

 C322

    Although Lu Bai didn''t seem to have any emotional fluctuations, she still felt worried. What would happen to Lu Bai''s cards? Or did he want to win? Would he rather lose the land worth 3 billion than to have the Moose City''s Angel Palace?


    Because he did not want her to have any interaction with the Moose City.


    ¡ª ¡ª He could not understand Lu Bai''s intentions.


    To the side, Pei Ou glanced at An Xia and Zhan Qian and laughed. "How strange. Why do you women feel worried for Lu Bai?"


    Zhan Qian glared at him.


    "I didn''t talk to a woman like you. Go away."


    "¡­"


    Zhan Qian stabbed this man in the eye and smiled dubiously. Xiao Xia had a husband!


    Anxia was already used to Pei Ao''s personality. "It''s normal to be worried."


    Pei Ou lowered his voice and said, "Then Miss An Xia''er, do you think Lu Bai will lose?"


    "¡­" An Xia''er blinked. "I didn''t say I felt it either."


    But he had to worry.


    Especially the Moose City, who got four.


    In the rules of Socha, the biggest pattern is the same ¡ª four ¡ª three ¡ª the same flower.


    When Moose City arrived, he took the second largest four Suo Ha. The surrounding people were right, unless Lu Bai''s cards were flowing smoothly, Lu Bai wouldn''t be able to win.


    "Then has Miss An Xia ever heard of the Lu family calculating Lu Bai''s fate?" Pei Ou laughed lowly, "His life is filled with too much killing intent. In the words of the fortune-teller, he is an invincible soldier. The market is an invincible one. In ancient times, people with this kind of fate fought in the world ¡­"


    However, there was one thing that Pei Ou did not say. It was that this kind of person would harm his children.


    Mo Hun Jin said, "Pei Ou, argue with Young Mistress Lu. Be careful that Boss Lu doesn''t kill you."


    Pei Ou immediately stood up and whistled, looking to the side.


    He didn''t say.


    He said nothing.


    An Xia''er heard Pei Ao''s words and frowned, "What ¡­"


    What fate? In short, Lu Bai would win, right?


    That''s good.


    An Xia walked up to Lu Bai and said, "They all said you''d win, goddammit, daddy ~"


    Lu Bai looked at her shining eyes, "Then let''s see how I win?"


    "¡­"


    An Xia''er moved her lower lip.


    The waiter handed the card over to Lu Bai.


    "Oh, oh!" All around them were the cheers of the entire banquet hall, "9!" Nine of Hearts! "


    An Xia''er''s eyes widened.


    Nine of Hearts!


    Really.


    He couldn''t believe it.


    Lu Bai''s luck was that good?


    In front of him, the faces of Moose City and Angel both paled at the same time.


    Old Mr. Luo laughed out loud, "CEO Lu''s luck is scary. It seems like the KJ10 and the 9 from the same flower, Prince Mu''s four cards might not even win. As long as Chairman Lu''s card is Red Heart Q, the situation will be reversed in an instant."


    The people on Lu Bai''s side cheered, "CEO Lu is right, the one laughing at the end is the winner! Applause for this fierce battle! "


    Amidst the thunderous applause, An Xia''er sniffed and looked at Lu Bai, "You ¡­" "Do you really know how to gamble?"


    "Very few." Lu Bai raised his eyebrows.


    "Then ¡­"


    "I said, this type of game is based on luck." Lu Bai said, "What, you want to try?"


    An Xia shook her head with all her might.


    She couldn''t compare to CEO Lu...


    Currently, Prince Mu has four cards in his hand, while Boss Lu has the Red Heart KJ10 and 9. At the end of the match, the bet is on a piece of land in the center of S City that''s worth 3 billion and the luxurious villa ''Angel Palace'' in the country''s rich and powerful shallow bay.


    Lu Bai raised his hand and showed it to Moose City in a noble manner, "Prince Mu, you admit?"


    His cards began to move like a hot knife through butter!


    There was no way to stop it!


    Angel anxiously stood behind Moose City, "City ¡­"


    The Moose City pursed her lips, "I don''t believe that you can really get the same ¡ª"


    As his words fell, he threw out his last trump card ¡ª


    8!


    But no matter what he did, his cards were no longer important. He had already gotten four Aces!


    Everyone stared at Lu Bai with their eyes wide open. Even their breathing had stopped!


    Lu Bai didn''t even look at his cards as he slowly turned them over and moved forward.


    "Moose City, I said that you want to bet with me, don''t regret it."


    There was a collective intake of breath!


    "Oh my god, it''s really Red Heart Q!"


    "Let''s go together!"


    "Boss Lu, I''m impressed!"


    When An Xia looked at Lu Bai, she felt a sense of dread ¡ª


    Well, it''s better not to play cards with him in the future.


    His cards were as smooth as flowers!


    Zhan Qian''s body shook. "Wait, I need to calm down a bit. Did that ''Angel Palace'' turn into Little Xia''s?"


    Pei Ao did not have much of a reaction, "Women, they won two out of three rounds!"


    Mo Hongjin looked at him and said, "It seems that the number of times you''ve lost to Lu Bai is not small."


    "Not bad." Pei Ao shrugged his shoulders, "In any case, I''ve never won against him. I''m already used to it."


    In front, Moose City suddenly stood up.


    His face was frighteningly black.


    "Impossible ¡­"


    How could Lu Bai really get the Gemini?


    How could this be?


    With a warm smile on his face, he raised his hand to indicate for the surroundings to quiet down, "Everyone be quiet. The outcome of this match has been decided, and CEO Lu has won with the flow. According to the bet previously set, the ''Angel Palace'' will belong to CEO Lu."


    An Xia looked at Angel''s twisted face and resisted the urge to laugh. Don''t laugh, please don''t laugh!


    Although Angel''s expression was too wonderful!


    "Old Mr. Luo!" Angel''s face was white as sheet as she said, "I want to thoroughly investigate if this gamble is fair and if anyone has tampered with it!"


    Old Mr. Luo''s face sank, "Miss An, this is my cruise, are you suspecting that I''m doing something inside?"


    This King of Gamble''s words made Angel afraid to speak again.


    Angel pursed her lips and looked at Lu Bai and An Xia, "No ¡­" I''m not suspecting old Mr. Luo. "


    "The others can''t either." Old Mr. Luo said, "This banquet hall and this gambling den are filled with cameras. Who hasn''t done anything yet? After checking the camera records, we''ll know for sure. May I ask if Miss An has any questions?"


    Angel bit her pale lips, angered until her shoulders heaved!


    Seated, Lu Bai took a sip of wine, appearing completely at ease!


    A domineering aura that looked down on the world!


    "It''s not shameful if you lose, it''s shameful if you can''t afford to lose. Miss An, please don''t be so ugly with your beautiful appearance."


    Angel immediately retreated behind Moose City like she was eating a turtle.


    Damn it, ''Angel'' was hers after this, how could she give it to Anchor!


    An Xia looked at her bloodshot eyes and said with a smile, "It''s not strange, because that''s something Prince Mu promised to give to Miss An. Miss An is naturally anxious."


    Lu Bai put down his wine cup and said, "There''s no use getting anxious. A loss is a loss."


    Old mister Luo asked, "Then what about Prince Mu?"


    Moose City never thought that he would lose this match ¡­ Because before this, he had never lost.


    However, if he couldn''t afford to lose, he wouldn''t be the Crown Prince of the Mu Clan.


    "Sure, I''ll take this as my loss." He sat down and crossed his legs, "''Angel Palace'' goes to CEO Lu, but I agree with what you said just now. The one laughing at the end is the winner!"


    Lu Bai also pursed his lips.


    When Mr. Luo announced the second round, Lu Bai turned his head to An Xia''er and said, "What, I helped you win that ''Angel Palace'', how are you going to thank me?"


    An Xia''er heaved a sigh of relief.


    At present, the image of her husband in her heart had grown even higher!


    She raised her eyebrows. "Shall I give you a kiss when we get back?"


    "Not enough."


    "Those two?"


    "¡­"


    "Then what?" An Xia said.


    "Think about it." CEO Lu said.


    An Xia''er thought for a moment. "You mention it?"


    "What day is it today?"


    "Today?" An Xia''er thought for a moment. "It seems ¡­" It''s not a big day, nor is it a holiday. I asked Steward Wei about your birthday, and it''s not your birthday today either. "


    "I''m hungry." Lu Bai said.


    "You want me to get you something to eat now? Or should I go back and cook for you? " An Xia''er blinked. "But didn''t you tell me not to cook?" "I don''t care. If you don''t mind, I can cook for you every day."


    "I''m not hungry." Lu Bai slightly pursed his lips, "It''s another place."


    An Xia''er reacted for a moment.


    His head exploded.


    Blood gushed out all over his face!


    Her face looked like it was being burned by gasoline, she turned her face away and her tongue was tied. "Let''s talk about it again ¡­" We''ll talk about it when we get back. "


    Yes, three days had passed.


    Go back to bed tonight and pray she gets out of bed tomorrow, Hallelujah!


    At this moment, everyone was paying close attention to the second round, while An Xia was completely engrossed in Lu Bai''s words. Her face was so red that she didn''t dare to raise her head.


    Old Mr. Luo raised his voice ¡ª ¡ª


    "Now, the second round between CEO Lu and Prince Mu will begin. Please hand over your cards!"


    The atmosphere became solemn once again, because this match concerned the final outcome.


    The staff gave them a new deck of cards, and under the witness of all the top business people in the area, after a careful shuffling of the cards, the waiter continued to give Moose City and Lu Baiyi the cards ¡ª ¡ª


    The two of them each had a card up their sleeves.


    The second round started from Lu Bai''s side.


    Lu Bai had an A.


    Moose City was also A.


    "¡­"


    The surroundings quieted down.


    Moose City frowned and looked at Lu Bai ¡ª ¡ª


    Old Mr. Luo said, "Boss Lu''s Spade A is big, while Boss Lu is betting first."


    Lu Bai glanced at An Xia''er and said, "Today is a special day for An Xia''er and me. I want her to be happy for a bit, so there will definitely be people who will be sad, because there was once someone who made her sad."


    An Xia''er felt both moved and vexed at the same time ¡­


    It was Lu Bai''s words that moved them. It simply caused their eyes to moisten.


    The one who wanted to make fun of him was the ''special day''.


    She forced a smile, "..." "Thank you."


    "Oh, is it the special day of CEO Lu and Madam Lu? That''s a good thing. " Old Mr. Luo took the lead in laughing, "Here, we would like to congratulate CEO Lu and Young Madam Lu, we hope that they will have a pleasant night."


    "CEO Lu, Madam Lu, congratulations!"


    "I hope Director Lu and Lady Lu can have a good memory on ''King of Gamble''!"


    The corner of An Xia''er''s mouth twitched!


    Lu Bai glanced at Angel, who was behind Mu Si Di, and spoke out a shocking sentence, "Then Prince Mu, can you bet on your marriage with this Miss An? If you lose, you will no longer marry this Miss An and break off the engagement with her. "


    Had his son, Xia''er, been bullied by Miss An in the An clan? Then he would return his wife''s tears one by one and lose the chance to marry into the Mu family that he was proud of!

 C323

    When Angel heard this, her face turned pale!


    Everyone in the audience was flabbergasted.


    "Use the marriage between Prince Mu and Miss An as a wager?"


    "Is this a big matter?"


    "Is this even a game of gambling?"


    The surrounding cries of surprise could not be heard.


    An Xia looked at Lu Bai, not daring to believe that he would make such a request.


    Because when she married Lu Bai, although Lu Bai would take revenge for her, he only did not do anything to Angel. Of course, it was also because he felt it was beneath him to do something to that woman Angel, just like how he disdained to do something to Daphne before this.


    He had left Angel with him on purpose, and it was also possible that he was trying to trip Moose City up so that he could marry Angel and lose the right to pursue her, An Xia''er ¡­


    "You ¡­" An Xia looked at Lu Bai, "Lu Bai, are you serious?"


    "I never joke."


    Lu Bai smiled.


    "¡­"


    An Xia''er swallowed her saliva as she slowly turned her gaze toward the source of the voice.


    Moose City''s expression first changed, as if he did not expect Lu Bai to make such a request, because he himself also wanted to reject the marriage. Under normal circumstances, it would not be possible for Lu Bai to make a request that would satisfy his wish ¡ª


    "Sicheng!" Angel''s face was filled with fear. "You can''t agree. If you don''t marry the Mu family and An family, then you won''t agree. Moreover, I already ¡­"


    Moose City waved towards her and narrowed his eyes to look at Lu Bai, "Boss Lu isn''t joking right?"


    Lu Bai leaned against the seat of honor and smiled, "The wager between the two sides was proposed by the other side. You must have said it like that, right, Prince Mu?"


    "¡­"


    Moose City''s eyes darkened even more.


    "No way!" Angel said, "This is just an entertainment gamble. How can you use someone''s life''s important matter as a wager? Mr Lu, your request is too heartless!"


    Lu Bai merely swirled his wine cup, ignoring the woman''s words and not even answering Angel''s.


    An Xia''er scoffed.


    What right did this woman have to speak to Lu Bai?


    "Angel?" "In the end, it''s not up to you to decide. Your objection is also null and void!"


    "An Xia''er, did you all agree on this!?" Angel looked at An Xia and Lu Bai, knowing that the situation wasn''t looking good. "Let me tell you guys, although I''m not taking part in the bet, the wedding is between me and City of Styx. I won''t agree."


    It must be that An Xia must have allied with Lu Bai to take revenge on her!


    Angel naturally knew that the Moose City''s gambling skills were top-notch. Aside from showing her face when she was unmarried, she had also come to watch An Xia''er make a fool of herself.


    How could this be?


    Why did Lu Bai suddenly ask the Moose City to bet not to marry her?


    It must be Anshar!


    ¡ª An Xia''er ordered Lu Bai to do this!


    ¡ª ¡ª Indeed, her prediction was correct. After An Xia successfully married Lu Bai, she had begun to attack her and the An family!


    Secretary Qin pushed his gold-rimmed glasses. "This Miss An, is this an entertainment gamble?" It can''t be? Didn''t Prince Mu and you intend to take something from Boss Lu from the beginning? "You guys have already lost to our CEO Lu in the ''Angel Palace''. Why do you still think that this is an entertainment game, Miss An?"


    Angel kept shaking her head. "No, I don''t agree ¡­"


    This woman had always been a pearl that the An clan had held in their hands. Since young, Madam An had treated her as a treasure, and the An clan was proud of her ¡­


    The surrounding people also followed Angel''s lead. The media was praising her. For the past 20 years, she had lived under the praises of others and had never felt wronged. It was as if everything that happened was natural for her to enjoy!


    Even if she stole the Moose City, the An family thought it was only right.


    Seeing that Angel was being watched by everyone, she smirked and hit her with a plan, "The game is indeed a game, but it''s only worth a few billion and even more. It''s the most important bet in the world!" "Miss An, if you can''t afford to play, then why are you following us?"


    "An Xia''er, I''ll remember you!" Angel''s face was pale. "You''re just an ingrate raised by the An clan. The An clan shouldn''t have adopted you in the first place. You want to break up the relationship between us?"


    "What have you forgotten about me?" An Xia''er gracefully stood behind Lu Bai. "Weren''t you always paying attention to me?" "If there''s anything on my side, what will you do?"


    An Xia''er''s almond-shaped eyes darkened. "Just like the An clan''s perfume commercial ¡­"


    He even wants to compete with ''A-Li'' for advertising time. Even going so far as to follow ''A-Li'' '''' s advertisement.


    He wanted to compare everything to her!


    "We''ll see." An Xia''er''s voice turned cold. "I''m an ingrate, so you''re the ones who eat people without spitting out their bones, right?" How did I get kicked out of the An family with a bad reputation? If Lu Bai hadn''t investigated the relationship between me and the Xia Family, would you have revealed my identity to the world and returned the things from the Xia Family to me? "


    Was she an ingrate?


    Did she want to be a Virgin?


    When Angel heard her mention that advertisement, she seemed to think of ''Wei Li'' and said, "An Xia''er, you ¡­" "As expected, that ''Elegant'' is yours!"


    An Xia didn''t answer her question, but smiled and said, "But if you want to drive me out of the An clan so that I can meet Lu Bai, then I really should thank you ¡ª big sister Qi''er."


    Anxia dragged her voice as she mockingly called out the name she used to use to address Angel.


    CEO Lu secretly squeezed her soft hand.


    He intersected his fingers with hers and gently intertwined with her.


    Closest Distance...


    "An Xia''er, you''re going to die a horrible death!" Angel was going crazy.


    "Don''t worry." "I''ll definitely live longer than you!"


    Wait.


    Let''s see who can laugh to the end...


    The atmosphere was tense!


    Lu Bai raised his icy brown eyes. "Is Miss An cursing my wife?"


    "Hey hey hey, CEO Lu." Old Mr. Luo immediately tried to smooth things over. The Gambling King could only smile at the Asia number one CEO, "You don''t have to be angry, this is related to the marriage between Prince Mu and Miss An, I think she is too excited, you don''t have to bother with her."


    Old Master Luo then said to Moose City, "Prince Mu, this is the wager that you and CEO Lu had previously set down. We can bear witness to it, but we did not say that we cannot bet.


    Even though Old Master Luo had said that he would repay the Moose City''s favor.


    However, Old Mr. Luo could not turn a blind eye to what they had said in public!


    "Moose City." Lu Bai said, "There''s no room for you to refuse. You''re the one who proposed this bet. I told you not to regret it."


    Moose City''s handsome face tensed up.


    There was an unfathomable surge of emotion in his eyes ¡­


    "City, don''t." Angel squatted down in front of him and gently held his hand, tears in her eyes. "You can''t take our marriage as a wager. Give up. Face is not as important as our marriage."


    Moose City looked at his fiancee, the fiancee he had once loved.


    "I know." "I did something that displeased you, but I really loved you. It''s not easy for us to come this far, we''re engaged, you can''t do nothing but marry me, you can''t hurt me like that."


    Moose City looked at her for a moment, "Go back first, this is between Lu Bai and me."


    "No!" Angel cried out. "What will you do when you lose?"


    "¡­"


    Moose City pursed his lips dangerously.


    "Also, don''t forget that our marriage was decided by the entire Mu family and the An family, including Old Madam Mu. If you were to cancel your engagement with me on your own, Old Madam Mu wouldn''t agree!"


    Moose City looked at her condescendingly. "Threatening me?"


    Angel froze.


    She bit her lip. "No, I''m not ¡­"


    Moose City raised her clear and beautiful face, "Since that''s not the case, then just quietly stay here. Or is it that you are thinking so urgently in your heart, that I will lose?"


    "No, that''s not what I meant!" cried Angel. "How could I wish you to lose!"


    "Then don''t tell me it''s bad luck!" Moose City clenched his teeth, "I am the one who made this bet. In the end, it is Lu Bai and I who made it!"


    "But he wants you to bet on our marriage!"


    Angel''s eyes were red and her face was filled with anxiety. This was something she didn''t even dare to think about.


    Compared to dealing with An Xia.


    At this moment, she wanted to protect the matter of her marrying to the Moose City even more ¡­


    "Lu Bai mentioning his request and me raising my request is also fair." Moose City, "If I really lose, I can only admit it, but if he loses, he has to admit, this is the essence of the gamble!"


    A bet that surpassed money!


    After a sky-high price of several billion, this bet had led to a marriage of Wealthy Class families that had shaken the entire city!


    Angel''s pupils dilated, "Aren''t you afraid of losing me?" Or is your feelings for me already so thin? It''s so weak that it would even be enough to lose your fianc¨¦e in order to maintain your dignity? "


    Moose City did not speak.


    Under the luxurious lights of the gambling hall, his eyes were as dark and deep as a pool. He didn''t know ¡­ There was also a hint of coldness that was not too obvious.


    Angel looked from his left eye to his right. She couldn''t see the emotion and tenderness in his eyes, only the things she couldn''t understand.


    As she was staring at the Moose City in a daze, the two young ladies walked over and supported her, whispering, "Qi''er, the people around are all looking at you ¡­"


    Seeing that the marriage between her and the Moose City had become the wager, the surrounding voices started to sympathize with her:


    "It''s too cruel for a woman."


    "Yeah."


    "I heard that the Mu family is already fixated on the marriage between the crown prince and Eldest Miss An ¡­"


    "This bet is too big. If Prince Mu agrees, what kind of bet will he put forward to Lu Bai?"


    "Moose City." Lu Bai looked at the watch on his wrist, "We''re all merchants. I don''t need to explain the importance of time, do you? Are you betting or not?"


    Old Master Luo looked at Moose City, "Then Prince Mu, are you willing to bet?"


    Moose City looked at Lu Bai, "Of course, since Boss Lu wants me to make such a big wager, then your side should also take out something of equal value, right?"

 C324

    Angel stood behind Moose City and stared straight at An Xia''er''s direction. Behind her, two young ladies were whispering something to her, giving her a weird look.


    "Alright, please speak." Lu Bai waved his hand in a straightforward manner.


    Moose City swept his eyes over the business figures gathered on the ''King of Gamble''. The metal lighter made a crisp sound as he smiled and lit a cigarette:


    "The love between CEO Lu and Miss An Xia''er is really enviable for those around us. Although I may not be happy for An Xia to make this suggestion, the bet is like this. We should be able to match it with what you mentioned to me, CEO Lu."


    "¡­"


    An Xia''er immediately shook her hand.


    "What is this bastard trying to do?"


    "Everyone." "Then let''s test the relationship between CEO Lu and Miss An Xia''er. We invite CEO Lu to bet on your marriage with An Xia''er, and if you lose this round, you''ll divorce Miss An Xia''er, and the news of your divorce will be made known to the public!"


    An Xia''s pupils contracted bit by bit ¡­


    "I knew it." Zhan Qian sucked in a breath of cold air, "I estimated that the plot of land worth 3 billion was just the prelude. That''s why he wanted to gamble. This bastard wants you and Lu Bai to divorce."


    The surrounding voices grew loud, and everyone''s gazes once again gathered on Lu Bai and An Xia''s side.


    Pei Ou laughed. "Hur hur, you''ve exposed your fox tail!"


    "Even if CEO Lu doesn''t mention it." "If this was his big game, I''m sure he would have made that request too ¡­"


    "If that''s the case, then that old man Luo Chengxiang did everything he could to invite Lu Bai and Miss An Xia''er over. I''m afraid that Moose City is also involved ¡­" Pei Ao''s eyes lit up, "I was wondering why Lu Bai would suddenly come. Without this old man''s help, I''m afraid Lu Bai wouldn''t have come."


    "But since Boss Lu has come, he must have his own plans." Mo Heng leisurely took a sip of his wine. "We ¡­" "Watching a show."


    In front of him, Secretary Qin was leaning over Lu Bai and saying something.


    Lu Bai turned to look at An Xia, "You have nothing to ask me?"


    Anshel twisted her fingers.


    His heart was beating fast...


    She knew what Lu Bai and Moose City were betting on, she had no right to interfere.


    However ¡­


    "You ¡­" An Xia''er nervously licked her lower lip. "Will you bet on me?" If, I mean, if, something happened, you really would divorce me? "


    "You ¡­" Lu Bai looked at her. "What do you think?"


    The voice was sexy and charming.


    The low sound was in her ears.


    "Lu Bai, saying that I''m not nervous is a fake question. Meeting you is the most beautiful accident in my life, thank you for marrying me and loving me at my lowest point in life. If it were before, I wouldn''t have imagined that our relationship would have become so intimate."


    He felt as if he had a lump in his throat.


    Although she wanted to see Moose City not marry Angel anymore, Moose City''s request ¡­ It also made things difficult for her.


    She looked at Angel, "But I don''t want to appear too ugly, even though I am also worried, because I know that you wanted to avenge me, so you asked Moose City to place that bet."


    "Don''t worry." Lu Bai said, "Even if I don''t mention it, he would be the same for this round if the Moose City''s card is bigger. Understood?"


    "¡­"


    An Xia''er blinked.


    Seeing Lu Bai''s smile, she looked at Moose City in shock. "Could it be that he ¡ª"


    "Of course." The expensive white wine in the white glass reflected the curve of his lips, "Otherwise, why do you think this Old Mr. Luo would have your number and why would he send you an invitation? This is the reason why Moose City wants you and me to come for sure. "


    F * ck!


    This bastard!


    She actually wanted to divorce Lu Bai ¡­


    Didn''t he harm her enough? Seeing her getting happiness and then wanting to take it away?


    "Lu Bai." An Xia''er gritted her teeth. "You have to beat him, you damned bastard!"


    "Don''t be agitated." Lu Bai said lightly, "Everyone around is looking at you. Don''t worry, who am I? Would I take a divorce so lightly? Even if my interest is not in gambling, I would not lose to him. "


    "Then ¡ª" An Xia''er''s eyes immediately widened. "Will you always win?" Are you 100% sure you''ll win this round? "


    "¡­"


    Lu Bai laughed.


    "What are you laughing for?" An Xia''er was extremely anxious. "Quickly tell me!"


    "Madam, even this Old Master Luo, who is known as the ''King of Gamble'', dares not say that he will win all of them in one go." Lu Bai said, "I can only say that it''s a question of how much we can handle."


    "You ¡­"


    An Xia''er''s heart was burning with anxiety.


    What do you mean ''big or small''? That means there''s still a chance of losing?


    NO, she doesn''t want it!


    Lu Bai looked at her nervous face and sighed. "You''re so afraid of getting a divorce?"


    The smile was ambiguous.


    He liked to see this girl nervous because of him ¡­


    "Are you joking?" An Xia''er clenched her fists. She became nervous as her eyes blinked widely, shining brightly and looking extremely beautiful. "What if, at this time, there really is a chance, what if there really is a chance for us to get a divorce?" "I also feel that this bet is too big, but I do believe in you. Furthermore, it is useless for me to oppose the bet ¡­"


    "Young Madam." Secretary Qin said, "If CEO Lu isn''t confident, he wouldn''t have come."


    "Oh, oh." An Xia''er''s eyes immediately lit up. "That means we''ll win, right?"


    Tell her, yes!


    The secretary nodded, "Let''s put it this way. Before coming over, CEO Lu had me check up on this'' King of Gamble ''and investigate every single staff member''s background."


    "Then what?"


    "They don''t have a chance."


    If the person who dealt the cards dared to tamper--


    Don''t even think about living till the sunrise tomorrow!


    "That''s it?" An Xia''er couldn''t believe it. "What if Moose City really didn''t commit an act ¡­"


    "If it''s based on ability and luck, I don''t think anyone would be a match for CEO Lu before now." Secretary Qin said, "In short, Young Madam, you only need to know that CEO Lu has a high chance of winning."


    An Xia''er was startled. "Oh."


    Lu Bai laughed, "I wanted to make them nervous, so why are you nervous along with me?"


    An Xia''er pursed her lips.


    How could he not be nervous?


    "Watch carefully." Lu Bai said, "Let''s just wait for that Miss An to cry. I won''t let go of the person who caused An Xia to suffer."


    His brown eyes stared coldly at the other side. His eyes were determined.


    This was the decisive and murderous look of the God of Commerce!


    If he, Lu Bai, failed to obtain victory, then he wouldn''t be a man that would cause both business and government to revere him!


    While An Xia''er was nervous and nervous, Lu Bai''s cold and decisive words were like a tranquilizer!


    She smiled. "Yes."


    "CEO Lu?" Old Mr. Luo gave some time to both sides, "May I ask how is the discussion going on here? Do you agree with Young Madam Lu''s decision?"


    "No." Lu Bai said, "My wife is very generous."


    This was basically saying that Angel''s performance was too petty.


    Angel''s face contorted for a split-second ¡­


    "Alright!" Old Mr. Luo laughed, "I represent everyone here to express our admiration for Young Madam Lu!"


    "Looks like Young Madam Lu and CEO Lu have a deep relationship indeed!"


    "Young Madam Lu supports CEO Lu so much. Aren''t you afraid that Director Lu will lose?"


    "As expected of CEO Lu''s woman, she is indeed incomparably calm!"


    The surrounding people began to clap loudly!


    Watching the show was never a big deal.


    Anyway, he wasn''t betting on his own wife ¡­


    Because they knew that they did not have this kind of courage, no one dared to say anything about this bet.


    An Xia''er rolled her eyes at these people in her heart. She smiled and said, "Because I believe that Lu Bai will win, I''ve decided to accompany him to the end."


    "Alright!" The applause from the crowd intensified. Someone took the lead and shouted, "Although Young Madam Lu is a woman, we admire your standards. In this match, we, Zhu Lu, will definitely continue to win!"


    Moose City said impatiently, "Since you''ve placed your bets, then cut the crap, let''s begin!"


    "Alright, continue issuing the third card!"


    Gambling Wang Luo shouted loudly and majestically.


    After the applause from the crowd had died down, the atmosphere returned to the gambling house and the atmosphere became tense once again.


    The third picture that the waiter sent Lu Bai was the A of the Red Heart.


    On the Moose City''s side, square J.


    "I wonder if we can raise the stakes?" Lu Bai suddenly said, lifting his A with two fingers.


    In this round, Lu Bai was the biggest.


    Everyone was still in the midst of recovering when they heard those words.


    Moose City also suddenly raised his head and looked coldly at Lu Bai''s side, "Does CEO Lu still want to place any more bets?"


    Old mister Luo said, "According to the rules, you can add bets to each card you hand out, but since CEO Lu and Prince Mu didn''t mention it before, if this is your request, then alright."


    "Alright." Lu Bai put down his third card, "If I win this round, Moose City, please don''t bother my wife again in the future."


    Arrogant attitude.


    His voice was ice-cold.


    Everyone was stunned.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Prince Mu has a grudge against Young Madam Lu ¡­"


    The gazes of the surrounding people shot towards the Moose City again.


    Angel''s eyes were filled with resentment as she looked at An Xia!


    Moose City laughed instead, "Lu Bai, what do you mean by this?"


    "Meaning to speak." Lu Bai said, "I''ll add another bet. If you lose, you won''t marry Miss An. Moreover, don''t bother An Xia in the future."


    Moose City naturally understood what Lu Bai was referring to, "CEO Lu''s words are really surprising. Did you see me pestering An Xia?"


    "Could it be that you didn''t bring her to the summit of Di Cheng International Resort House last time?" Lu Bai said coldly, "I thought you didn''t forget that bullet''s warning."


    Lu Bai''s eyes turned cold.


    He was like a glacier that spanned ten thousand kilometers.


    For those who wanted to get their hands on An Xia, he had zero tolerance for them!


    The surrounding people seemed to understand something as they sucked in a breath of cold air.


    No one dared to speak anymore ¡­


    So this gamble was for Young Madam Lu?


    "Hur hur." Moose City gave a charming smile, "CEO Lu, if you say that, then I don''t want to explain too much. After all, only we know clearly what happened here ¡­"


    Then, his expression darkened, "Sure, Lu Bai. I can agree to your request, but I''ll also add another bet. If you lose this bet, then return the An clan''s shares to the An clan!"


    This round was sure to be a loss and a win!

 C325

    To the outside world, An Xia''s shares were sold to Lu Bai, how could he tolerate Lu Bai owning half of the Mu Family''s company''s shares?


    ¡ª This meant that half of An''s lifeline was in Lu Bai''s hands!


    The An clan was not just a subsidiary company of the Mu clan!


    Lu Bai glanced at An Xia. Of course, he wouldn''t say that the shares had already been transferred back to her ¡­


    "Alright." Lu Bai nodded, "I can decide on that."


    "Lu Bai and Prince Mu are straightforward." Old Mr. Luo said, "Since both sides have agreed on the Additional Stakes, please continue to hand out the fourth card."


    "Yes."


    and the waiter started giving them the fourth card --


    On Lu Bai''s side, it was the K''s of the spades.


    The Moose City had another square J.


    The surrounding voices began to discuss:


    "A pair? Prince Mu ¡ª The other side has a J, while CEO Lu has a pair of Black Peach Ks? "


    "Will they get two pairs?"


    "Look at the fifth card ¡­"


    Old Mr. Luo cleared his throat, "I''m sure. We don''t need any Additional Stakes, right?"


    The atmosphere between Lu Bai and Moose City was a little tense, but no one spoke a word.


    "Alright, the fifth card will be released now!" Old Mr. Luo waved at the waiter.


    Moose City also looked at the waiter, and a hint of coldness also leaked out from his eyes ¡­


    The waiter lowered his head and did not look at him.


    Moose City''s face turned cold.


    He should have said hello to these people.


    Although he hadn''t planned on using his trump card, he had already said that it would depend on the circumstances.


    The dealer, who seemed to be afraid of his gaze, did not look at Moose City and started to issue his fifth card!


    The surrounding voices rose again.


    "Oh, Hearts A, Squares K!"


    "As expected, there are two pairs!"


    "Director Lu and Prince Mu each have two pairs?"


    "What a coincidence!"


    Moose City immediately swept his gaze over the sales clerk ¡ª ¡ª


    "Prince Mu." Old Mr. Luo smiled and said, "You don''t have to worry. These are my men. They will not dare to do anything to me ¡­" I guarantee that the bet between you and CEO Lu will be absolutely fair. "


    "Is that so?" Moose City gritted his teeth and said these two words.


    "Of course." Lu Bai looked at him, "What?" Prince Mu, do you think we can fake this contest? "


    "¡­" Moose City pursed his lips and squeezed out a smile, "Then that''s good."


    He and Lu Bai were going to fight to the death.


    Moose City''s heart was slightly moved ¡­


    What''s going on?


    He had the dealer on board the Gambling King contacted in advance. If he lost, they should know what to do. If he lost the second game.


    Then it''s all over.


    Why did he get two pairs from him and Lu Bai?


    Or did that old man Luo Cheng Xiang try to stop him?


    Just as Moose City swept Old Master Luo with a cold gaze, Old Master Luo was reporting about the situation.


    "Congratulations to the two of you, two pairs each!" Old Mr. Luo said loudly, "The outcome of this game depends on the cards both sides have in their hands. We will bet until the third game, and Boss Lu, we will end this bet early!"


    Seeing Lu Bai''s card, An Xia''s body stiffened a little. She wished that all of her luck could be transferred to that card!


    God bless the Goddess of Mercy, we must make Lu Bai''s trump card big!


    It had to be big!


    Give her a big one!


    It wasn''t known if Lu Bai had noticed An Xia''s nervousness, but he asked her, "What are you thinking?"


    "Let the Goddess of Victory stand on our side." Anshel said.


    Secretary Qin said, "Under the same situation where there are two pairs of cards, the main point is which side has the biggest card, which is more points than fancy ones. Today, CEO Lu has two pairs of cards: K and A, Moose City is K and J, and so far, CEO Lu has big points. As long as his cards are bigger than the opponent, this round will count as CEO Lu''s win."


    An Xia''er felt as if her heart was about to jump out of her throat!


    "Both sides, please open your cards!"


    Old mister Luo, who was in charge of the gambling house, said loudly.


    The entire audience held their breath.


    The surrounding people looked at Lu Bai and the cards in Moose City''s hands.


    Everyone in the banquet hall was focused on the game table on the LED screen!


    If Lu Bai won, it would all be over!


    ¡ª ¡ª Moose City will no longer marry Angel!


    If Moose City wins, the bet will be postponed to the third round!


    It was still uncertain who would win and who would lose!


    Lu Bai held An Xia''er''s hand and said, "Since you want to win so much, Goddess Victory will definitely stand on your side. How about you flip this card?"


    "¡­" Anchor took a deep breath. "No, no, no, just in case ¡ª"


    "In case."


    Lu Bai exerted force with his wrist.


    "Ah!"


    An Xia''er let out a small cry.


    He was dragged to sit on Lu Bai''s lap.


    This admiration, through the LED screen, in the eyes of all the dignitaries.


    An Xia''er''s face reddened as she moved to the side.


    "What are you doing ¡­" Everyone is watching. " she whispered.


    "I''m hugging my wife, who dares to object?" Lu Bai chuckled.


    "¡­"


    Moose City only gave them a glare, but at the moment, he didn''t care about their love, and focused all of his attention on his trump card.


    Old Mr. Luo said, "What, does Boss Lu plan to give Young Madam Lu the chance to turn over her cards? "Alright, let''s take a look at Young Madam Lu''s luck now."


    "Young Madam Lu, it''s your turn?"


    "Does Director Lu plan to finish this show of kindness off to the end?"


    "Come, let''s applaud Young Master Lu and add oil!"


    The surrounding voices roared, accompanied by warm applause!


    He had been chased to the wrong side of the wall.


    For a moment, this was the only thought that came to her mind.


    "I ¡­" A few black lines appeared on An Xia''er''s forehead. "Will it really work?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with that." Lu Bai said, "Since Xia''er wants to win so badly, then use your thoughts to get a big card."


    Will...


    An Xia''er became even more nervous.


    Would he be able to win this sort of gamble by willpower?


    "You''re not joking?" An Xia''er''s hands were a little stiff.


    "Nope."


    Lu Bai had a faint smile on his face.


    He looked towards Lu Bai, "Since Young Mistress Lu has joined in, then that''s good. Now let''s start with CEO Lu''s side. Young Mistress Lu, does the marriage between Prince Mu and Eldest Miss An end or does the marriage between you and CEO Lu end up being extended to the third round? Please open up your trump card?"


    In a split-second, the entire audience''s eyes focused on An Xia.


    An Xia''er almost turned to stone ¡­


    Lu Bai''s voice came from behind him, "What happened?"


    An Xia''er swallowed. "¡­" "Okay, I, I''ll try."


    It doesn''t matter.


    This card was originally Lu Bai''s.


    She had already decided whether to flip through it or not.


    If Lu Bai''s luck was good, then this was destined to be a big card, and had nothing to do with her turning the tables over ¡­


    Besides, yes, it was Will!


    Her little universe is about to explode!


    He would definitely be able to turn over a big card.


    After the self-hypnosis, Anxia stretched out her hand to touch Lu Bai''s card.


    Big, big, big!


    An Xia''er pursed her lips and gritted her teeth.


    He quietly flipped the card over.


    When he looked at the result ¡ª


    It was two!


    "Hiss ¡­"


    An Xia''er took a deep breath, her eyes wide, her face pale.


    If not for Lu Bai''s support, she would have fallen to the ground.


    The surrounding people all sucked in a deep breath.


    "2?"


    "This ¡­"


    "That''s awkward."


    "The cards in front of CEO Lu are pretty big, how did the last card become 2?"


    On the other side, Moose City revealed a devilish smile ¡­


    An Xia''er placed her hands on her chest and hugged her head as she shouted in her heart, "It''s over, it''s all over! It was all ruined by her hands! Why did she flip over and lose 2?" Are there any smaller cards than 2?


    No! Yes! It was done!


    If Moose City had any random A or 10, her CEO Lu would have lost.


    Did she want to lose her marriage to Lu Bai?


    NO!


    Behind her, Zhan Qian staggered ¡­


    Even Pei Ou and Mo Hun Jin were at a loss for words.


    "This ¡­" Pei Ao didn''t know what to say. "What do you mean, Miss An Xia''er is not the type of person who has bad luck." Why is it that Lu Bai''s cards are already rather large now that it''s in her hands? "


    "¡­"


    Mo Hun Jin drank.


    In front of him, Lu Bai looked at the ''2'' that An Xia flipped open. He didn''t say anything for a moment.


    An Xia said she had no face to look back at Lu Bai...


    Under the uproar of the crowd, Old Master Luo said, "Young Madam Lu, your trump card has already been revealed. Then right now, let''s ¡ª"


    "Wait a moment." An Xia''er rested a hand on her forehead. "I feel a little seasick. I''ll be leaving first."


    He stood up from Lu Bai''s body.


    Damn it, she couldn''t take it anymore!


    She was leaving! T T


    She didn''t want to hear Lu Bai announce that they were married...


    "¡­" Old Mr. Luo was startled, "So it''s like this, young madam Lu is seasick. Alright, someone, send young madam Lu to the VIP suite to rest first, take care to protect her safety."


    Lu Bai looked at An Xia, but didn''t say anything. He nodded to the two bodyguards beside him.


    The two bodyguards bowed and followed An Xia.


    An Xia was escorted by the cruise ship crew and the two bodyguards. Just as she left the gambling den, Zhan Qian ran up to them.


    "Uhm, Little Xia, Young Madam Lu." Zhan Qian said, "Why are you so ''heaven defying''? 2 is nothing. There is no card smaller than 2, Moose City can just flip a few ¡ª ¡ª "


    An Xia''er stopped and turned around, her eyes wide and black. "Do you think I want to!?"


    "¡­"


    Zhan Qian was shocked by her terrifying eyes.


    "Perhaps after this incident, Lu Bai will announce the matter of my divorce in public. Who can understand my feelings? Who can!" An Xia''er chuckled twice and then turned her head to continue walking, "Besides, I was the one who turned the card over. I said you can''t blame others, you can''t blame Lu Bai, right? Damn ¡­" "When will a meteorite hit Earth?"


    Destroy!


    Destroy everything!


    The villain in An Xia''er''s heart started to emit dark thoughts.


    Zhan Qian quickened her steps and came up to comfort her. "Hey, but you don''t have to worry too much. Even if Lu Bai loses this round, he''ll have to divorce you. There''s still the third round. He can continue to propose ¡­"


    "The wager isn''t made by yourself." An Xia''er''s heart turned cold as she said, "Moose City will ask me and Lu Bai to remarry?"


    Impossible.


    "Even if that''s the case, you can marry Lu Bai again."


    "Isn''t that leaving?"


    An Xia''er gritted her teeth.

 C326

    Zhan Qian swallowed her saliva, "Calm down, let''s calm down. This matter can''t be blamed on you, it can''t actually be that your luck is bad, right? That trump card was already handed to Lu Bai before you flipped it, meaning that card was destined from the start."


    Anxia stopped, her shoulders heaving.


    "We''ll talk about it later." "You can''t say, but there will be a turning point in the end. Did you forget that Moose City took four in the first round, but Lu Bai''s last card turned out to be smooth, a comeback?!"


    An Xia''er gripped her hands tightly as she smiled. "Haha, I also hope so, but ¡­" Are there any smaller cards than 2? Can the Moose City turn over a smaller card? "


    "¡­"


    Zhan Qian swallowed again.


    "Hur Hur Hur Hur." Anxia quickly walked forward. "Hurry up and find a room to sleep in. Maybe this is just a dream. That''s right, nothing happened when I woke up. Ahahahaha."


    The baby began to run away from reality.


    Walking from the luxurious carpet to the second level of the cruise ship, the staff led the way respectfully, "Young Lady Lu, this way please."


    An Xia''er and Zhan Qian were ushered into a VIP room, where two tall bodyguards stood to the left and right of them.


    At the end of the ornate corridor, a man stood before a window. Outside the window was the gorgeous night sky above the sea. His back looked exceptionally mysterious, with a pair of black and white clear eyes reflecting the night sky of S City.


    A person walked up to him from behind, "Moose City lost ¡­"


    Banquet hall ¨C gambling area.


    The atmosphere was in an unprecedented high. Surprised voices could not be heard!


    After An Xia''er left, Moose City turned his trump card ¡ª ¡ª


    It was also 2!


    "How could this be?"


    He suddenly stood up.


    A deafening sound exploded from the surroundings.


    "Oh my god!"


    "Prince Mu''s trump card is also 2!"


    "Why is it also 2? Doesn''t that mean ¡­"


    Lu Bai slowly smiled, "Moose City, you''ve admitted it?"


    When Old Mister Luo saw this expression of admiration, he didn''t say anything for a moment. He had never seen such a big change in a card before. This was a complete reversal!


    There is no card smaller than 2.


    But there is a possibility that Lu Bai will win.


    That was, the other party was also 2 ¡­


    This was a probability that Anchor would never have imagined! This chance of success was very, very small in the field of the ''Suo Ha''!


    "Impossible!" Moose City looked at himself bringing in two pairs of eyes, and Lu Bai bringing in one, "Lu Bai, are you doing something? How can it be possible that our cards are all 2? How could there be such a coincidence? "


    "Then what do you mean?" Lu Bai picked up his wine cup and toasted him through the air, "Are you saying that I''ve cheated? "There are surveillance cameras in the gambling hall, and everyone is here as witnesses. It would be best for you to prove yourself."


    Angel''s face turned pale and she fell two steps back. The two famous ladies immediately supported her, but they were also shocked by this scene!


    Moose City gritted his teeth as he looked at the dealer, "There''s another possibility right? You didn''t bribe the staff here? didn''t let them wash the cards in advance? "


    "Prince Mu." Old Mr. Luo immediately said, "The person is mine, he definitely isn''t faking it. Just now, this deck of cards was also opened on the spot. Everyone has seen it."


    Moose City''s face darkened.


    Impossible.


    How could his cards with Lu Bai be like this?


    How could he lose two games in a row?


    "Moose City." Lu Bai drank the wine in his glass in one gulp. "Don''t tell me you want to go back on your word?"


    "¡­"


    Moose City pursed her lips into a line.


    His eyes were filled with a dark fury.


    "Although your gambling skills are very good, it''s a pity that you encountered me." Lu Bai said, "I almost didn''t participate in gambling, but I didn''t say that I''ve never played it before. Everyone probably knows that my relationship with the Lu family isn''t good, and Di Cheng was originally just an empty shell built by the Lu family. It was I who developed Di Cheng into a multinational corporation over 10 years after taking over the company.


    Saying this, Lu Bai smiled lightly, "Although I''m the Lu family''s only son, but I haven''t used a single cent of the Lu family''s money for a long time. The first pot of gold that I developed for Di Cheng can be said to be ¡ª"


    He held up the cards in front of him.


    "I bet."


    These three words, ''I''m proud''.


    The people around him took a deep breath.


    Then silence.


    Moose City''s gambling techniques were powerful, could it be that Lu Bai was the same?


    "I''ve heard about you in Las Vegas." Lu Bai looked at Moose City''s expression and said, "I''ve only been to Las Vegas once, when I was 15 years old, but when I left, a casino collapsed there ¡­"


    Moose City frowned, "It''s you?"


    The surrounding people, who had been to Las Vegas before, looked at Lu Bai with their mouths wide open, unable to speak ¡ª


    There was a rumor that the biggest casino collapse was because a young man had won all the money ¡­


    "Ha ha!" Old Mr. Luo stroked his beard and laughed out loud, "So it turns out that Director Lu is hiding his strength well. I''m impressed. It seems like it''s impossible for me to bet the word ''king'' in front of you."


    "Old Mr. Luo is being too serious." Lu Bai said, "I was just lucky."


    He then looked at Moose City and the rest, "Of course, because that''s me, not everyone would be lucky enough to have it."


    "CEO Lu is too modest. You must have that kind of strength!" As a gambler, Elder Luo naturally understood that luck wasn''t just based on luck. He raised his voice and said to everyone:


    "Everyone, now that the second round''s victor has been decided, Director Lu and Prince Mu have the same cards, two pairs of cards and one pair of points. Boss Lu''s points are big and Boss Lu wins!"


    The people on Lu Bai''s side took the lead to applaud.


    "Xiu Yuan." Lu Bai smiled and said, "Bring the good news to Madam."


    "Yes, CEO Lu."


    Secretary Qin immediately called An Xia''er.


    Lu Bai waved his hand towards Moose City. "Then, Prince Mu, please fulfill the bet you made previously?"


    Everyone looked at Moose City and Angel.


    Moose City''s expression was ice-cold.


    Angel grabbed his hand. "City of Styx, don''t, you can''t do that, if you lose we''ll lose money, this must be An Xia''s plan, you can''t let her succeed, we''re going to get married, you can''t do that ¡­"


    "Money?" Lu Bai said coldly, "My apologies, but I don''t accept compensation with money. I said that I would make my wife happy, Moose City, you lost, and I will fulfill your wager in front of all the powerful nobles of the country!"


    No one said anything. Old mister Luo could only sigh and say, "Prince Mu, you have to admit your defeat. I am known as the King of Gamble, and my greatest priority is my reputation."


    If he wanted to chop off his hand, he had to do it too.


    ¡ª Casino was such a place.


    Besides, it was only a marriage that was lost.


    If two people love each other, sooner or later they will be able to walk together ¡­


    "Miss An, I hope you can accept this fact." Old Mr. Luo said.


    "No, I don''t agree." Angel cried miserably. "You can''t do that, you can''t not marry me ¡­"


    With regards to his marriage to Angel, the Moose City was in a passive position.


    Because Angel lied to him.


    However, he didn''t expect that the marriage between him and Angel would be dissolved in this way. Moreover, he knew that if he broke the engagement with Angel in this kind of place, the Mu family and the An family wouldn''t agree.


    "No need to say anymore." Moose City stared at Lu Bai fiercely, gritting his teeth, "I admit defeat, Lu Bai, you can!"


    He actually bought the dealer on the King of Gamble after him?


    Moose City knew that he must have done something in the last round ¡­


    The first round was a game of cards between them, while the second round was a game of cards!


    Lu Bai looked at him, unable to keep his calm, "I have always been very good. If I wasn''t sure, I wouldn''t have accepted your and Old Mr. Luo''s invitation."


    In a word, he was implying that the matter of him joining hands with old mister Luo ¡­


    "Hey, hey, hey, CEO Lu, don''t say that." Old Mr. Luo replied slowly, "I was thinking of inviting CEO Lu. Director Lu, as the CEO of Di Cheng Group, it''s my honor to have you here. That''s why I came to invite you and Young Madam Lu here." I also have an old friendship with Elder Lu, so I''ll also help Elder Lu take a look at his grandson''s wife. "Hahaha!"


    These words were said skillfully and tactfully!


    The surrounding people also laughed along, "It''s a pity that Young Madam Lu has already left just now. I didn''t see CEO Lu''s spectacular win this round!"


    Lu Bai looked at Moose City and asked, "Then what do you want?"


    "Angel and I will break off the engagement, and we will never marry again ¡­"


    "There''s more?" Lu Bai looked at him. "Don''t forget about the Additional Stakes?"


    On Moose City''s face, he clenched his teeth and spat out each word, "I won''t pester An Xia anymore."


    Pa, pa!


    Of course, if you don''t remember it, the nobles and officials of the entire country can testify as well. In the future, if you spread the rumour of your relationship with my wife, or pester her, your Moose City will not only lose face and dignity, but also an agreement made between us men.


    Moose City turned his face to the side and clenched his fists tightly. An incomparable feeling filled his heart.


    It shouldn''t be like this, he should win this gamble.


    He coldly swept his gaze over Old Mr. Luo ¡­


    "Prince Mu, I can''t do anything about this either." Old Mr. Luo said, "Director Lu''s skills are better, you can only admit defeat."


    The Moose City snorted, "Your skills are superior. Since that''s the case, then I''ll congratulate you here, Lu Bai?"


    "Sure."


    Lu Bai said indifferently.


    It was as if the house were sitting across the table from him, and the glass of wine reflected his noble brown.


    Angel shook her head as she witnessed this scene, tears rolling down her cheeks. Suddenly, she tossed her hair, turned around, and walked away ¡ª


    "Qi''er!" "Qi''er!"


    The two famous ladies with dog legs followed.


    Anxia was in the VIP room, covering herself with a blanket and preparing to sleep to avoid the fact that Lu Bai was about to lose.


    He heard Qin Xiuyuan''s call.


    "What?" Lu Bai won? "


    With a flip of the blanket, he was flipped over!


    "Yes, Young Madam. Moose City''s trump card is also 2, according to the points, it should be CEO Lu''s win. Just now, Moose City has already announced in front of everyone that he will not marry Miss An. Young Madam, you can rest assured."

 C327

    An Xia''er was stunned for three seconds before bursting out laughing. "He''s also worth two?" Hahahaha! "This won''t do, it''s too freaking funny. He''s also 2, hahaha ¡­"


    An Xia never would have thought that Lu Bai would still win under such circumstances. This was called a comeback, a comeback!


    Invincible super reverse universe!


    "Relax? "It''s more than just being at ease." An Xia''er laughed so hard her tears almost fell out. "Then didn''t he lose both rounds? Haha, you still want to scheme against me? I can almost imagine Angel''s expression ¡­"


    When Zhan Qian came out of the washroom, she saw An Xia leaning back and forth with a smile.


    "Hey, hey, hey? What happened? Are you so worried that you''re going crazy?"


    An Xia''er hung up the phone and immediately jumped down from the round bed in the VIP room. "Let''s go, let''s go and have a look. There''s going to be a good show to see."


    "Huh?" Zhan Qian couldn''t understand how An Xia''s mood suddenly darkened. She put her hands on her hips and said, "Didn''t you just say you wanted to sleep? Did you say you forgot about it all as if it was a dream?"


    "What dream is this?" I feel like this world has instantly been opened to the world. An Xia''er quickly pulled Zhan Qian along. "Let''s go. We''re out. Lu Bai has already won. It''s great news!"


    "Huh? Lu Bai won? "


    It was as if Zhan Qian had heard something that was impossible.


    "Haha!" Just now when Secretary Qin called, he said that Moose City''s trump card was also 2! " "I''ve already flipped 2 is the smallest. I didn''t expect there would be someone as small as me."


    "What?" He''s also 2? "


    "That''s right!"


    As Zhan Qian heard this, she felt incredulous.


    His eyes widened for a long moment before he shook his head.


    "It''s too dramatic." She said, "This reversal is too dramatic. We even won against him. As expected of Lu Bai!"


    "Stop sighing. Let''s go, let''s take a look at the scene." An Xia''er pulled her towards the VIP room''s door.


    Zhan Qian said, "Hey, hey, hey, even if Lu Bai wins, can''t you just wait for him to come pick you up? Didn''t you say you were seasick? Why don''t you lie down and rest first ¡­"


    "Rest for what? I want to personally go and celebrate such a great thing. I''m just seasick, I''m just going over ¡­"


    The two of them walked to the door and opened it.


    He heard the sound of a bodyguard stopping someone outside.


    "Stop, this is the room that our young mistress is resting in, none of you can approach!"


    "Call An Xia''er out!" Angel''s voice came.


    The bodyguard said coldly, "Our young mistress is resting right now, and she isn''t someone you can see whenever you want to."


    Outside the room, Angel''s eyes were red as she stood there, her tears drying on her face.


    However, almost all of the servants and bodyguards by Lu Bai''s side understood An Xia''er''s relationship with the An Family. They naturally wouldn''t be nice to Miss An ¡­


    When An Xia''er heard this, she exchanged a glance with Zhan Qian.


    "This woman came here?" Zhan Qian said.


    An Xia didn''t say anything, but instead walked out leisurely. "I thought who would want to find me. Isn''t that the young lady of the An clan?"


    The two bodyguards nodded, "Young Madam."


    Angel clenched her hands into tight fists, and her gaze shot towards An Xia. "An Xia''er, you''ve finally come out?"


    "What do you mean finally?" An Xia''er laughed. "You think I don''t dare to come out?" I can come out whenever I want. If I find you eyesore, can I ask you to ''invite'' you away? Do you understand now? "


    Angel gritted her teeth.


    The An Xia''er in front of him was completely different from before.


    When they were at the An clan, they seemed more like two people ¡ª she now radiated a vicious aura.


    "Hmph." Angel glared at her, "Of course you''re proud now. You''re in the limelight. Marrying Lu Bai even allowed him to announce your marriage, so now you think you have a way to trample on me?"


    "Slut!?" An Xia''er narrowed her eyes. "You don''t need me to trample on you. You''re cheap enough!"


    "Who''s the slut! You clearly know that I am engaged to City of Styx, but you still let Lu Bai ask City of Styx for a wager on my marriage to him! " Angel''s eyes were filled with hatred, as if she wanted to kill An Xia. "But do you think you''ll succeed just like that?" An Xia''er, let me tell you, you won''t succeed! "


    An Xia looked at the two young women standing not far behind her. The woman had a fearful and resentful expression on her face, and for a moment, she felt that she was being sarcastic.


    Sometimes, some people hate another person, and they don''t need too many reasons --


    As long as she was better than those people, they would hate her!


    Because she was married to Lu Bai, she had become the idol of almost all the young mistresses!


    "Even though Lu Bai told Moose City to bet on your marriage, I didn''t want to tell you at all." "But I''ve been cheated and wronged in the An clan. My husband wants to avenge me, so I''ll gladly accept it. Moreover ¡­"


    An Xia''er looked at her and said word by word, "I heard that Moose City has already lost? He has already declared in public that he will not marry you? "


    Angel''s face was as white as snow!


    "Hur hur." A Xia''er''s face broke into a bright smile. "Then congratulations?" When you stole Moose City from my hands back then, oh, no, it should be said that since we were at Platinum Business University, you had already plotted to get to know Moose City and marry into the Mu family ¡­ Was it all for nothing now? It''s so tragic, but Angel, I gift you with this word, you deserve it! "


    "An Xia''er!" Angel walked over to An Xia, raised her head, and smiled. "Do you really think I won''t be able to marry into the Mu family? Let me tell you this, I have already suspected that Si Cheng is from the Mu family. Do you think the Mu family will allow Si Cheng to not marry me? "


    A Xia''er''s heart shrank. Her bright, almond-shaped eyes shifted over to Angel''s face.


    Angel put a hand on her belly and smiled even more. "Do you really think that City doesn''t love me anymore? He was just angry that I had lied to him. If he really didn''t love me anymore, do you think he would touch me? Will you get pregnant? "


    The night Moose City got drunk at the Mu family ¡­


    God had given her a chance!


    and even made her pregnant with the child of the Moose City!


    This meant that her luck wasn''t over yet, her life shouldn''t have ended! Her mother''s wealth was still far behind her ¡­


    "I know." Angel snorted, "You want to take revenge on me, make me lose City of Styx''s love, then get him to break off his engagement with me before you suppress the An family ¡­ "It''s such a pity, An Xia''er. Even if City had feelings for your future, it would only be unwilling for you to marry Lu Bai. The one he loves is still me, so when he''s making love with me, he''s calling me by my name."


    Angel couldn''t forget that night when Moose City hugged her and called her An Xia''er ¡­


    She hated the An Xia before her!


    "And now, this child is the fruit of our love." Angel replied, "What, do you think that since I''m carrying the child of the Mu family and the Mu family likes me, they won''t let me marry them? "I''m telling you, An Xia, don''t overestimate yourself!"


    "So what?" An Xia''er snorted. "Moose City already declared that he won''t marry you, right? So what if she was pregnant? So what if you still love each other? I don''t love him anymore. Do you think I''m jealous that he loves you? "


    "That at least disappoints you." "Because there is no City that doesn''t love me as you wish."


    She purposely told An Xia''er that the Moose City still loved her ¡­


    And had children with her.


    He wanted to cut Anshar off.


    "Is that so?" An Xia''er gnashed her teeth, "If Moose City is still like this even after understanding your character, then I should be glad to have left that bastard as soon as possible! But I want to say that it has nothing to do with me whether you and he fall in love or not. "


    "Also, since he said that he wouldn''t marry you, even if the Mu family disagrees, he wouldn''t go marry you without regard for his dignity, right?" Then Angel, are you waiting to be an unmarried mother? "Hahaha!"


    Anshel laughed with her arms around her!


    She didn''t understand why this woman would come running over here. Was she trying to make people laugh?


    Or did she think that since An Xia was still in love with Moose City, she would be jealous that they were still in love?


    "Angel." An Xia''er stopped laughing and seriously said:


    "Here, I sincerely pity you. You spent all your effort to obtain Moose City and chase me out of the An family, but this time Moose City lost to Lu Bai and publicly said that he won''t marry you. As a woman, I can''t imagine what could be more lamentable than this!"


    Angel''s lips quivered, and in her clear eyes, An Xia''s innocent and beautiful smile could be seen.


    "But." An Xia said, "Although I sympathize with your condition, I don''t pity you. You will end up like today, and everything will be your own fault!" "Then, my former big sister Qi''er, I hope you can quickly become an unmarried mother and taste the taste of being the target of ridicule in the city, right?"


    Behind her, Zhan Qian leaned against the doorframe and added, "Don''t worry, once you become an unmarried mother, my newspaper will definitely report your glorious achievements!"


    The Wealthy Class daughter hadn''t gotten married yet, this was definitely an eye-catching joke!


    "You think I''ll let you succeed?" Angel''s clear eyes swept past Zhan Qian, who was standing behind An Xia, and gritted her teeth.


    "You were just a journalist before, what do you think you are? Do you believe me when I told you to shut down your newspaper?"


    Zhan Qian shrugged. "Aiya, I''m so scared!"


    "Angel, let me remind you." An Xia said, "If you dare to do anything to Zhan Qian''s newspaper, I won''t sit by and do nothing. Do you think you have the support of a family that hasn''t even passed yet or is my husband stronger?"


    Angel''s lips turned white again.


    This gamble was already decided!


    "You don''t have to say it, right?" An Xia''er laughed, "You should know that Moose City is working with Old Master Luo to invite me and Lu Bai here, right? You want to use this gamble to pull me down from the clouds? I didn''t lose Lu Bai, but Angel, you lost the chance for you to marry into the Mu family. Hahaha, I can almost imagine what kind of expression your mother would have right now. Do you think she''d be mad? Will my adoptive father be so angry that he will be hospitalized again? "

 C328

    An Xia''er didn''t even try to conceal her smile.


    The An family had adopted her, saying that she was heartless and did not care about old friendship, but that was her true intention.


    The An family had done so many things to disappoint her ¡­ She no longer had the mood to face the An clan. Out of her current family members, as long as she had Lu Bai as her husband, that would be enough!


    Angel''s facial expression kept changing ¡­


    She endured her resentful heart. Suddenly, her face slowly let out a trace of a elegant and beautiful venomous smile.


    "So what?" Angel took two steps closer to An Xia. "Then I also have a child. Unlike you, I can give birth to a child. Your child is gone."


    Seeing her lips slowly open, An Xia''er''s fingers clenched into a fist.


    But this woman still dared to mention her child ¡­


    "Angel, did you think I didn''t know Daphne was going to the cemetery? You asked her to come?" "I warned you the last time I went back to the An clan that I would pay you back sooner or later!"


    "Let me return it?" Angel''s eyes turned red and swollen from crying, and she coldly snorted. "An Xia''er, don''t tell me you dare to kill me?" At this point, I''ll tell you one thing ¡­ "


    Angel smiled, and in a voice that only they could hear, she said, "An Xia''er, I was the one who told Daphne to go to the cemetery, and I heard that you had already gone to the cemetery. I thought that the opportunity was too rare, so I provoked Daphne with my words, saying that you had married Lu Bai, which is why Lu Bai didn''t even look at her, because of you, her brother became like that ¡­ Anyway, it was all because of you, and Daphne didn''t disappoint me. She must have lost your child? "


    Pow!


    A resounding slap sounded in the air!


    Seeing her abominable smile, An Xia''er fiercely slapped her!


    "Angel, I expected it to be you." "I''ll tell you. I''ll either make you pay with your life for the matter of my child, or I''ll make you pay an even greater price!"


    She was the one who told Daphne to go to the cemetery ¡­


    Even her child had been deliberately killed by this woman, Angel, the devil!


    Angel covered half of her face, staring at An Xia. She couldn''t believe that An Xia would also hit her.


    She suddenly shouted, "Come on, An Xia''er hit someone. I''m the young lady of the An family, do you dare to watch her hit me?"


    When the staff around the VIP room on the first floor heard the commotion, they hurriedly ran over ¡­


    "What happened?"


    "Are you Miss An?"


    "Didn''t you say that you wanted to talk to your sister, Young Madam Lu?"


    At this moment, the crew on the cruise ship looked at Angel and Angel, at a loss of what to do.


    "I came to look for her, but didn''t you guys hear that she hit me just now?" Angel covered her face with her hands and pointed at An Xia''er with her red eyes. "If you don''t believe me, you can ask Miss Huang and Miss Lin. They were the witnesses just now."


    The two young women who came up with Angel looked at An Xia.


    "That''s right, we saw it clearly. This Madam Lu has just beaten up Eldest Miss An."


    "This ¡­" The staff member looked at An Xia, "Young Madam Lu, may I know if this is true?"


    "What''s real?" With Miss Huang and Miss Lin as witnesses, you don''t believe me? " Angel''s eyes widened as she let go of the blushing half of her face. "Then, can you see my face?" I ask you to tell old Mr. Luo about the evil deeds of Anchor, and to have him chase her off this cruise! "


    The Moose City broke her engagement with her in public!


    How could she be willing to give up!


    No matter what, she had to vent her anger!


    "But ¡­" A few of the staff members looked at An Xia. "This is Young Madam Lu. CEO Lu is still down there ¡­"


    "So what if she is Young Madam Lu? Is she able to bully others just by relying on her status?" Angel said with hatred, "Aren''t you afraid of offending Lu Bai? Aren''t you afraid of offending the An and Mu Families? Let me tell you, do you really think that City will not marry me? "I was pregnant with his child. Even if City of Si City cancels our engagement, I will marry into the Mu family sooner or later!"


    It was only then that the staff called Old Mr. Luo anxiously ¡­


    And the two bodyguards standing in front of An Xia''er, no one dared to be rash!


    Zhan Qian walked behind An Xia, "Tsk, could it be that this woman wants you to slap her in the face so that she can get old mister Luo to drive you off the cruise ship? Because the Moose City said that she would not marry her, and had let her lose face in front of the crowd, so she wants to vent her anger on you? "


    "Hmph." An Xia''er smirked. "You''re overestimating yourself. So what if I hit anyone who dares to kick me out of the boat?"


    "Someone is still relying on the Mu family''s influence?" Zhan Qian laughed, "Why aren''t you looking at the situation? Moose City has already said that they won''t marry her? Haha, if Moose City does not marry her, how will she give birth to a child? If I want to bully you in the future, do I have to consider myself as a woman who has given birth to a child in the Moose City? Hahaha! How shameless! "


    Angel glared at Zhan Qian, "Your name is Zhan Qian, right? "Remember this!"


    "Sure, I''ll remember." Zhan Qian used her pinky to dig her ears and said indifferently, "It''s hard to remember a shameless woman like Miss An!"


    "¡­"


    The resentment in Angel''s eyes was gouging out An Xia and Zhan Qian!


    "Ha ha!" Anxia looked at her face and smiled. "You really should let those men who praised you for being the number one beauty in S City have a look. Look at your current appearance. You''re just like a jealous woman!"


    As Angel''s eyes reddened with hatred, she walked past her and said, "Let''s go and congratulate Lu Bai on his victory. Since we''ve seen the face of a certain woman who lost, there''s no need to waste any more time."


    "That''s right, Moose City being unwilling to marry her is useless no matter how much she shouts." Zhan Qian, her two bodyguards, and An Xia walked over together.


    Angel was so angry that her shoulders heaved.


    She, Angel, had always been a well-known beauty in S City. Whether it was her beauty or the glory of a cosmetician, only one person had ever been envious of her ¡­


    When had she been looked down upon so miserably!?


    If she did not avenge this enmity, she would not be called Angel!


    After An Xia walked two or three meters, Angel suddenly spoke with a cold voice from behind her. "An Xia''er, you want the picture of your childhood, don''t you?"


    "¡­"


    An Xia''er''s footsteps paused.


    She slowly turned back to her pure and beautiful side.


    "What did you say?"


    "Do you remember the last time you went back to the An clan, you specifically asked Uncle Xiang to help you find it?" Angel sneered. "You want to find a picture of you when you were a kid?" That must be very important, right? "


    This Angel ¡­ This was truly troublesome.


    Anxia pursed her lips.


    Seeing that An Xia remained silent, Angel seemed to have confirmed her guess. "I know where the photographs from your childhood are. You want me to return them to you?" "You can."


    "Little Xia, don''t believe her!" Zhan Qian immediately said.


    "Then let''s make a deal?" Angel replied, "The reason why Si Cheng and I came to this summit is to see you lose, but since you''ve won, I don''t care about anything else ¡­" In short, if you ask Lu Bai to cancel the bet that City of Styx made, and City of Styx admits that they will marry me again, I will return those photos to you. "


    An Xia''er''s eyes darkened. "You think I would do that?"


    "You kept saying that you won''t go back to the An clan. Since you don''t care about going back, you still have to let Uncle Xiang find those photos." Behind her, Angel said fiercely, "Those photos must be very important to you, right? I''ll make this deal with you right now! "


    She originally thought that ¡­


    When An Xia''er heard that she was pregnant with Moose City''s child, and that she and Moose City were still in love, she would definitely be so angry that she would vomit blood.


    He didn''t want An Xia to have any reaction.


    She lied. Moose City fell in love with her, and yet didn''t anger An Xia''er? Therefore, she didn''t hesitate to bring up the matter of An Xia''er''s child, as well as using this photo to threaten An Xia''er ¡­


    An Xia''er looked at her fixedly, "Angel, this photo is just a form of remembrance for me. It''s good, it''s good, there''s no harm in it. Dream on! "


    Lu Bai had said that there was no need for her to prove anything.


    "¡­"


    Angel clenched her hands. She didn''t want it?


    "Also, you told Zhan Qian to remember you just now." Anxia''s lips slightly curled up. "Then remember my child''s matter. Of course, having such a vicious mother like you, I feel sad for the child you just conceived!"


    "Plus." "Did I hit you?"


    "You still dare to say ¡­"


    Angel didn''t finish her sentence.


    An Xia''er took a few steps forward ¡ª ¡ª


    Pow!


    A slap once again landed on her right cheek!


    Angel was stupefied, her clear eyes flickering with disbelief.


    "You ¡­ "An Xia''er, you ¡­"


    Mute speech.


    His aura was in chaos!


    The staff member who had just called Old Master Luo looked at An Xia, stunned. "Young Madam Lu, you ¡ª"


    "I''ll hit you, okay?" An Xia''er coldly smiled and said, "You''ve harmed a child of mine. A hundred slaps from me would be considered light!" Zhan Qian, let''s go! "


    "An Xia''er, I''ll fight you to the death!"


    Angel rushed forward regardless of her image or status!


    The two bodyguards behind An Xia''er turned around and stood in front of her. "Whoever dares to touch our Young Madam''s hair, we''ll definitely throw her out of the window without Boss Lu making a sound!"


    Outside the window of the cruise ship was the sea.


    "Get out of the way!"


    But Angel had lost all sense.


    The two bodyguards were like steel, standing firmly on the spot. Angel rushed up and crashed into the bodyguards, causing them to fall backwards from the impact.


    Ah!


    She hurriedly covered her stomach.


    When she fell to the ground, the staff hurried over to help her up, "Miss An, we''ve already told old mister Luo about the situation. Since you''re pregnant, you shouldn''t touch her ¡­"


    Angel, who was normally beautiful and moving, was so angry that she looked like a woman who had lost her mind. She pointed at the beautiful figure that was gradually fading away.


    "Didn''t you see that slut An Xia''er dared to slap me? You all just watched her open her eyes and hit me. Who does she think she is? She''s nothing but an ingrate raised by the An clan. I won''t let her go. An Xia''er, I definitely won''t let you go ¡­"

 C329

    As a young lady of An clan whose name shocked the entire city, An Xia''er, who had her fiance annulled her marriage in front of everyone, had managed to force out of An clan. She had received two slaps on the face of that night!


    The two young mistresses, Miss Huang and Miss Lin, were frightened out of their wits by this sight.


    "What are you standing there for?" Angel shouted out, "If you dare stand on one side and watch that slut An Xia beat me up, quickly go tell City!"


    "Yes, Qi''er."


    The two famous ladies quickly left.


    Banquet hall.


    After the match between Lu Bai and Moose City was over, Old Master Luo was asking everyone in the banquet to bear witness to the bet and to conclude it.


    A staff member of the banquet hall panicked and ran over to Old Mr. Luo and Lu Bai when he received the call, "Old Mr. Luo, Boss Lu, something bad happened! Young Madam Lu is hitting people up there!"


    Lu Bai drank his wine and calmly glanced over, "How big is it? "What are you yelling for?"


    The staff in the banquet hall was so frightened by Lu Bai that their faces turned pale.


    The surrounding people looked at each other in dismay. This beating was nothing much?


    It seems like Lu Bai didn''t care about that An Xia ¡­


    It was no ordinary favor!


    "CEO Lu, please do not take offense. I''m guessing that he has something on his mind. I''ll just listen to what he has to say for now." Old Mr. Luo smiled and said to Lu Bai, then turned to ask the staff member in a deep voice, "What happened? What did he do to her? Young Madam Lu has just said that she is going to rest. Is it because the people at the top have not been properly arranged? "


    "No, it''s not ¡­" The staff member looked at Lu Bai timidly, "The person up there just received news that Young Madam Lu had a conflict with Eldest Miss An outside her room. Then, the person up there even said ¡­" "Miss An''s intention is to ask Mr. Luo to kick Mrs. Lu out of this cruise."


    Lu Baigang paused for a moment as he picked up his wine cup.


    He brought it to his lips.


    When the Moose City opposite of him heard that it was An Xia who beat Angel, his expression also changed ¡­


    "CEO Lu." The Moose City said coldly, "Did An Xia''er become like this after she married you? With Lu Bai''s face, he began to be domineering and arrogant. He even dared to hit her sister who was in the An Family? Then CEO Lu''s teachings are really quite good. "


    Whatever else, whether he wanted to marry Angel or not, she had his child with her.


    As for Angel''s safety, he would take responsibility for it!


    "The power I gave her." Lu Bai raised his elegant and noble brown eyes and asked, "Who has any objections?"


    "¡­"


    Moose City clenched his fists so hard that his knuckles cracked.


    "Others gave you a slap, but you still returned with ten slaps." Lu Bai smirked. "This was indeed taught by me. Why, do you have an opinion, Prince Mu?"


    Moose City''s eyes darkened for a moment, "Then how can you look down on others? Was it also taught to you, CEO Lu?"


    "She can only look at me."


    Lu Bai''s hegemonism and aura spread to the whole audience.


    "Xiu Yuan." Lu Bai said, "Didn''t you hear your Young Madam hitting someone up there? Why aren''t you bringing people up to help? "


    The jaws of the surrounding people were about to drop!


    Immediately, the man fell silent and the woman stared with starry eyes, "Too..." "Too cool."


    Lu Bai''s indulgence and love for his wife ¡­ This was way too blatant and outrageous!


    But how many people in this country, or in Asia, would dare to point fingers at his behavior? He didn''t want to be involved in the business world of the Wealthy Class!


    A drop of sweat dripped from the corner of Pei Ou''s eyebrows, "This..." Is it okay for Lu Bai to tolerate and tolerate his wife like this? "


    "What''s wrong with that?" Mo Hun Jin smiled and said, "No matter what, my wife is still my usual wife. All a man has to do is help her clean up the mess. That''s why Lu Bai is considered a ''husband'', and you, Pei Ao, are just a lover in the eyes of women ¡­"


    Pei Ao replied, "That''s better than someone without a title like you ¡­"


    "No." "I like to keep a low profile, but I agree with Lu Bai."


    In front of us, Secretary Qin received the order and immediately bowed, "Yes, CEO Lu. I will lead the men up now. If anyone causes trouble, regardless of who they are, we will not show them any mercy."


    "Lu Bai!" The Moose City stood up. "I''ve already announced that I won''t marry her, what else do you want? No matter who caused the trouble, it was An Xia''er who beat up someone, why don''t you ask about Angel''s injuries and ask them to help you?"


    Lu Bai didn''t reply, but said to Qin Xiuyuan, "Go up and see if An Xia''s alright. If anyone else makes a move first, beat them up again."


    "Yes sir!"


    "Hey hey hey!" Secretary Qin, please wait. " Old Mr. Luo quickly stopped them and walked towards Lu Bai:


    "Director Lu, no matter what, I still have an old friendship with Elder Lu. Even if you want to give me some face, can you not blow this matter up?" The purpose of today''s nobles'' summit is to invite all the great figures of the business world. The bet between you and Prince Mu is also to cheer you on and to fulfill the wager is your reputation. I, Luo, am here to express my admiration to Boss Lu and Prince Mu. "


    He continued, "But a bet is a bet. Hopefully, the two of you won''t hurt our relationship. This way, I will personally go up to check what has happened to Young Mistress Lu and Miss An. Next is the royal ball. I would like to invite Director Lu to drink with Prince Mu first!"


    "Servants, serve the wine!" someone shouted.


    Soon, a beautiful attendant wearing a magnificent qipao began to push the wine cart over ¡­


    "Alright, everyone has dispersed. Please enjoy the party!" Old Mr. Luo said.


    Only then did the atmosphere lighten.


    Only then did some of the distinguished guests go to enjoy the ball.


    After the crowd dispersed, Lu Bai glanced at Old Mr. Luo from the corner of his eyes. His thin lips moved slightly, "Earlier, I heard from Old Mr. Luo''s side that they want to kick my wife out of this cruise?"


    "CEO Lu, those aren''t my words." Old Mr. Luo immediately said, "This is what Miss An said, but I believe that she was just angry for a moment, so there is no need to take it seriously!"


    "Then what old mister Luo means is that Qi''er and I aren''t distinguished guests?" The Moose City said coldly, "She was beaten up, but Mr. Luo did not say anything?"


    Ever since he had lost the bet, he no longer had any good feelings towards this Luo Chengxiang and thought that he was standing on Lu Bai''s side.


    ¡ª Damn it!


    "Prince Mu." Old mister Luo tried to placate them, "You and Lu are the most important guests of this summit, so please don''t make things difficult for me. Now that the Mu family has a share in the property of the Luo family, of course they will be guests. "Then please have a drink, I''ll go up and see what''s going on."


    After Old Mr. Luo and his men left.


    Lu Bai retracted his gaze.


    You still want to chase his woman out?


    "Moose City." Lu Bai looked at Moose City coldly, "You should be happy that you lost this bet, right?"


    Across the long table, the polished stone of the expensive jade-green flowers reflected their handsome or noble faces, each with a profound look in their eyes.


    "Oh, happy?" Moose City laughed disdainfully, "Boss Lu, why do you say that? I lost two rounds and even ''Angel Hall'' lost to you, why should I be happy?"


    "I won two rounds just for An Xia to vent my anger." Lu Bai said, "Smile for Bo''s wife. There''s nothing I can''t do."


    "¡­"


    Moose City stopped playing with his wine cup.


    Was this the reason why An Xia was so determined to be with Lu Bai?


    Damn it ¡­


    "But you don''t want to marry that Miss An, right?" Lu Bai understood him, "On this point, didn''t you indirectly fulfill your wish?"


    "Hmph." Moose City only pursed her lips.


    "If I didn''t want to help An Xia to lose the chance to marry into the Mu family, Moose City definitely wouldn''t object to you marrying her." Lu Bai said, "On the contrary, marrying her would benefit me, because when you get married, you won''t have the chance to pursue An Xia. Of course, you won''t have a chance now, because she''s already married to me. "


    Moose City said with a smile that wasn''t a smile, "Lu Bai, you sound so nice. Don''t you have your wish granted now? You worked with that old man Luo Chengxiang, right? "


    "Together?" Lu Bai''s tone was full of disdain, "I can''t say, but I did threaten a few of the dealers ¡­"


    "¡­"


    Moose City clenched his teeth.


    So that''s how it was.


    That''s why the dealer didn''t listen to him.


    "But it''s impossible for me to not interfere." Lu Bai took a sip, "I never fight battles that I don''t have confidence in. If you want to play gambling with me, I will accompany you, but if you want to play tricks with me ¡­" "Their fates aren''t usually good."


    Lu Bai raised his crystal wine cup towards him with an indifferent smile.


    It was a smile that saw the end.


    If he couldn''t even do anything against a scheming gamble, how could he be called the dreaded CEO of Science and Technology?


    Thinking about that ''2'' from before, it really was that girl An Xia who was frightened out of her wits ¡­ CEO Lu thought about this and felt a bit of heartache.


    However, if they didn''t put on an act, they wouldn''t be able to suppress these nobles here!


    ¡ª That was killing chickens and honoring monkeys!


    ¡ª He had a bad ending with him, an enemy who was on the same level as Lu Bai!


    Moose City threw down his wine cup and stood up coldly. "Since An Xia''er wants to go to the ''Angel Palace'', and I''m not a person who can''t afford to lose, then let her sign it herself!"


    "Moose City!" When Moose City passed by, Lu Bai said, "I also hope that you don''t forget one more thing. Don''t come bother her again in the future."


    "¡­"


    Moose City clenched his hands tightly.


    Suddenly, he laughed. "Then I hope that Anxia will always love you, the man who killed her parents. If she wants to return to me one day, there''s nothing I can do about it!"


    Turning around, Moose City''s face turned dark and he left.


    Lu Bai''s brown eyes darkened for a moment, then he smiled ¡ª ¡ª


    "Unfortunately, she forgave me."


    An Xia''er got off the elevator and walked past the Moose City''s elevator.


    An Xia''er and Zhan Qian walked out of the elevator with cold expressions on their faces. They recalled Angel''s words a moment ago ¡ª


    "Then I also have a child. I can give birth to a child for City of Styx. Unlike you, An Xia, your child is gone!"


    [Xia''er, you want your childhood photos, right? You can also...]


    "Little Xia, don''t be angry." Zhan Qian said, "Think of that woman as nothing. That old mister Luo really did dare to kick you out. Unless he''s not afraid of offending Lu Bai ¡­"

 C330

    "If." A cold light flashed through An Xia''s eyes. "Just now, I had a knife in my hand. I didn''t hesitate to stab her to death!"


    Why?


    Her child was gone, and Angel''s woman was pregnant?


    What right did a woman who dug up the graves of the dead have to be a mother?


    "No, no, no. Killing is still impossible." "Little Xia, we are a good citizen who follows the law. We can''t do things that break the law, even if we kill by mistake, we still have to go to jail. Think about it, Lu Bai. He''s the world''s famous technology CEO, how could you bear to make him bear the responsibility of having his wife as a murderer, right?"


    "¡­" An Xia''er glanced at Zhan Qian before retracting her cold gaze. "I only said that. Who said I was going to kill her myself?"


    Even if Angel was dead, she wouldn''t be able to vent her hatred!


    "Right, right, right. This is simply dirtying your hands. Our Little Xia is the most beautiful and adorable little angel ¡­"


    "I know Angel." An Xia''er suppressed her depression. "Oh right, didn''t you say you wanted to do an exclusive interview?" Did you get an interview? "


    "Not yet." Zhan Qian shrugged. "I was going to interview that Mo Hun Jin. With my perfect tongue, I can talk things through. How did I know that Pei Ou came out of nowhere ¡­"


    "¡­"


    In front of him, old mister Luo had just heard the details of the situation from the staff member, and at this moment, he saw An Xia.


    "Young madam Lu?" "You came down?"


    Old Mr. Luo revealed a kind smile.


    An Xia''er took a step forward and saw the King of Gamble in his Tang suit.


    "So it''s Old Mr. Luo." An Xia''er smiled. "I heard that Lu Bai won the bet, right?" I came down to congratulate him. "


    "Haha." Old Mr. Luo laughed, "Master Lu is an expert. You were worrying too much just now. If you didn''t leave, you could have seen the most exciting scene."


    "¡­"


    An Xia only smiled.


    How did she know that a trump card of 2 would win?


    "What is it? Young Madam Lu, do you think you can just get seasick from looking at Guan Zhang''s beautiful appearance? " Old Mr. Luo felt that this was a bit unbelievable.


    "I''m also helpless." "But after resting for a while, I feel much better. Old Mr. Luo, you don''t have to worry about me."


    "That''s good." Old Mr. Luo nodded and thought of something, "However, I just heard that Young Lady Lu and Eldest Miss An ¡­ A conflict has occurred? "


    He specifically said the word ''beat'' in a euphemistic manner.


    "She was the first to stir up trouble." Anxia knew what he was referring to, so she did not beat around the bush. "I do not deny that I made a move. If old mister Luo wants to pursue the matter, I will welcome him at any time."


    Old Mr. Luo froze for a moment and then burst out laughing, "Young Mistress Lu indeed has some of Boss Lu''s demeanor, daring to take responsibility and being incomparably magnanimous, huh? "Hahaha!"


    "Then what does Mr. Luo want? You want to chase me out? "


    "Young Mistress Lu, you''re too serious. I''ve already asked the staff member about this matter. It was because Eldest Miss An saw that Prince Mu lost the bet that she went to find trouble with you, Young Mistress Lu." Old Mr. Luo said, "But I think she was just too angry at the moment. Since you two are fine now, I hope that you can stop this matter here."


    On his cruise ship, if something big happened to two of his most famous women, his face would be affected as well.


    Lu Bai on one side, Moose City on the other ¡­


    It was not easy to offend either side.


    An Xia''er smiled, "Old Mr. Luo need not worry, this is just a grudge between Angel and I. How we settle it is our business, I will not trouble you on your cruise ship."


    Although she was only 20 years old, she had a very good temperament and was very fashionable and smart.


    Wearing a noble dress, curling her hair, every frown and smile was the etiquette and cultivation of a renowned and noble woman.


    "Haha, that''s good." Old Master Luo looked at this young, yet understanding An Xia, "Young Madam Lu is indeed sensible. As expected of a woman that CEO Lu has his eyes on!"


    An Xia''er lightly pursed her lips, "But there''s something I think it''s time for old mister Luo to fulfill your promise, right?"


    Old Mr Luo was stunned for a moment before he smiled again, "Rest assured Young Madam Lu. I will definitely do what I have said. Then, Young Madam Lu, please come this way ¡­"


    After exiting the luxury cabin of the cruise ship, they saw the spacious deck.


    The sky above the sea was bright.


    On the deck, there was a large garden, flowers, plants, and trees.


    After the showdown between Lu Bai and Moose City that had attracted everyone''s attention, there were already some gentlemen and ladies in suits and gowns standing by the side of the garden, drinking fine wine and showing off the style of an upper-class society!


    Zhan Qian looked left and right. "Tsk, tsk. As expected of the King of Gamble. A cruise ship is like a palace on the sea ¡­"


    "¡­"


    An Xia''er smiled.


    It was only natural for a betting king to have such a cruise.


    "I want to take a few pictures and publish them ¡­" Zhan Qian had committed an occupational disease.


    "Don''t ¡­" Anxia hurriedly stopped her. "This old mister Luo won''t be happy."


    Zhan Qian could only put down her phone and sigh.


    "You said that old mister Luo knows your father? He wouldn''t lie, right? "


    "Impossible." "If he''s lying to me, he wouldn''t call me over to talk. He must know something about my father or the Xia family ¡­"


    In front of him, old mister Luo turned his head towards An Xia after exchanging a few words with his follower, "Young Madam Lu, would you please come over to take a look?"


    An Xia''er walked over with the corners of her lips pulled up.


    Old Mr. Luo said, "Just in case that CEO Lu is worried, I''ve already sent someone to the banquet hall to inform Boss Lu that you''re talking to me. I''ll send Young Madam Lu over later."


    "Old Mr. Luo is too polite."


    "No defense." Old Mr. Luo laughed and said, "I can see that CEO Lu is also a jealous person. You secretly called Young Madam Lu away, afraid that she wouldn''t have a good impression of me, hahaha!"


    Old Mr. Luo was startled once again when he heard the reaction of Lu Bai after An Xia''er beat him up.


    He didn''t dare to underestimate this An Xia ¡­


    An Xia was strolling around the deck garden with old mister Luo. Old mister Luo pointed at the beautiful scenery of the surrounding garden, "Young Lady Lu, you said that you wanted to come and see the ''King of Gamble''. I hope the ''King of Gamble'' hasn''t disappointed you."


    An Xia''er smiled, "Old mister Luo is joking. I am naturally surprised by the extravagance of the ''King of Gamble'', but my main purpose in coming here this time is obviously to find out about my father from Old mister Luo."


    "Haha, Young Madam Lu, don''t worry." Old Mr. Luo said, "Back then, I did meet with the Marquis of Xia."


    "A once in a lifetime encounter?"


    "Right." Old Mr. Luo said, "That year, at an international exhibition that shook the whole world, I met Mr. Hou of China and his wife. At that exhibition, which shows the treasures of every country, we gathered a lot of collectors and exhibitors. "I was the collector of one of the coins. At that time, I already found out through various channels that the Marquis of Xia had the coin I wanted ¡­"


    An Xia''er''s heart tensed up. "Then what happened next?"


    "But the Marquis of China doesn''t intend to sell it, even though I offered ten times the price." A look of regret appeared in Old Mr. Luo''s eyes, "Therefore, I can''t force you, but as both of us are lover of money, I''ve had a meal with the Chinese couple that time."


    "¡­"


    An Xia''er was somewhat surprised.


    Based on Luo Chengxiang''s identity as the king of gambling, he had already made a fortune more than ten years ago. However, he did not force anyone to sell what he wanted to him ¡­ He could also be considered the king of bets to the high officials.


    No wonder so many of the country''s leading businessmen could be invited to this meeting.


    Anxia thought for a moment. "Old mister Luo also met my biological mother, so she ¡­"


    "I have." Old Mr. Luo said, "But Young Madam Lu, you and the wife of the Marquis of Xia are not alike at all. At least, you don''t look like one."


    "¡­"


    "You also didn''t tell me the surname of the Marquis of Xia''s wife, Mrs. Xia''s surname is Lin." Old Mr. Luo said, "That year, when we were eating, I had a talk with the Xia family. At that time, when we mentioned that they had a cute daughter, the Xia family''s master said that their daughter didn''t have their surname."


    An Xia''er bit her lip. "Then what else does old mister Luo know?"


    How could this be?


    Why didn''t she have her mother''s last name?


    "I''ll ask Young Madam Lu first. After I heard that Young Madam Lu was chased out of her house, the An Family attempted to extract DNA from the body of the Marquis of Xia to test you, right?"


    "¡­" Anxia pursed her lips. "How did old mister Luo know about this?"


    "Haha." Old Mr. Luo laughed and said, "Don''t be nervous, Young Mistress Lu. As the King of Gamble, I naturally have my connections and information. However, seeing your reaction, this matter should be true, right?"


    An Xia''er let out a muffled breath and lightly nodded her head.


    "Then Young Madam Lu should be glad that the An clan was not allowed to conduct the appraisal."


    An Xia''er''s heart skipped a beat.


    "Why?"


    "That''s just my guess." Old Mr. Luo said, "Although you are the daughter of the Xia family, but you are not the son of the Marquis of Xia."


    An Xia''er''s heart felt like it was being squeezed in an instant. Her blood vessels were also being pressed down, making it impossible for her to breathe in.


    For a moment, he felt as if the world had rumbled!


    She tried her best to digest this old mister Luo''s words and suppress the suffocating feeling in her chest to try her best to calm down and to not let her voice tremble:


    "Old Mr. Luo, what do you mean by saying this ¡­?" Is there any evidence? "


    Knowing how difficult it was for her to find her biological parents ¡­ Even though they had already passed away, the Xia family was still there. How could she know her parents?!


    Why did he say such words?


    "No evidence." Old Mr. Luo said straightforwardly, "I just said it was just a guess."

 C331

    "What makes you think that?"


    An Xia''er gritted her teeth.


    Her eyes turned red.


    Old Mr. Luo was somewhat surprised by her reaction. "Young Madam Lu ¡­"


    "Old Mr. Luo, do you know how important it is for me, who was adopted by the An family from an orphanage and kicked out of the An family, to find my parents?" An Xia''er tightly clenched her hands, and her voice seemed to have been forced out of her throat.


    "Everyone wants to have a family, doesn''t they? I don''t want to live alone in the world, even though I''m married and I have Lu Bai... But I also hope that I have parents. At least I want to know who my parents are. Old Mr. Luo, what do you know? Do you know how important the Xia family is to me? Do you know how much that hurt me? "


    There was something hot rolling in Anxia''s eyes. Although this was Old Master Luo''s guess, she didn''t want to hear it.


    "Young Madam Lu." Old mister Luo sighed, "You misunderstand me, I am just giving you my own guesses, because in a family, children who don''t follow their parents'' surname may not be of the same blood as their parents, so I asked them to follow their original family name ¡­"


    "I don''t admit it." "If I was in the Xia family before the age of five, it would mean that I am the daughter of the Xia family. Even if someone else gave birth to me, would they throw me away the moment I was born? I will recognize them. "


    As for An Xiong ¡­


    The foster father had adopted her for a different purpose.


    No matter what she thought, she would rather that her father was the Marquis of Xia and that she was the daughter of the Xia family.


    ¡ª ¡ª She would rather have her roots in the Xia Family.


    "I didn''t finish." Old Mr. Luo said, "But there is another situation. It is possible that the Xia Clan has protected Young Mistress Lu and specifically asked the fortune-teller to give you another name. Furthermore, it is not strange that some children are not like their parents. "


    Anxia looked at Old mister Luo, "Then why did Old mister Luo say that?"


    "Of course I''m making a guess." "At the same time, please remind Madam Lu that if she is not the daughter of the Xia family, then the An family will need you and Xia Guo to do DNA testing. We need to be on guard in the future."


    An Xia''er laughed, "Then old mister Luo, do you think I''m the daughter of the Xia family?"


    "I cannot say if it is true or not. According to what the Marquis of China said back then, I only know that their daughter did not use their surname." Old Mr. Luo said, "But originally, when I told Young Madam Lu about my guess, I was only trying to answer to my guess. I thought that you would know Young Madam Lu, but it seems that Young Madam Lu doesn''t know either. "


    "Of course." An Xia''er lifted her face. "I ¡­ my father is the duke of Xia. I''m just their daughter."


    In the garden, the lights were dim and the expression on her incomparably pure and beautiful face was resolute!


    Old mister Luo''s guesses would not be taken seriously, nor would she waver her heart. In the end, she was not close with this Old mister Luo ¡­ Who knew why he said those words?


    ¡ª Was he trying to shake her?


    Old Mr. Luo nodded. "Alright, since you''ve made up your mind, then I''ll just pretend that I didn''t say anything earlier. However, there''s something that I believe An Xiong knows as well."


    "What?"


    "That is the example of the Marquis of China." Old Mr. Luo said, "Mr. and Mrs. Xia came back from overseas and invested together to open a cosmetics company with An Xiong. That Mr. Xia should have been abroad in the past, and as for Mr. Xia''s affairs abroad, I think Director Lu should be able to investigate it."


    As soon as Old Mr. Luo''s words fell, his follower said, "Old Mr. Luo, you should go over to the royal ball ¡­"


    Old Mr. Luo nodded, "Then, Mrs Lu, do you want to follow me back to the party or do you want to take a stroll in the garden?"


    "No need." Anxia looked at the night sky above the sea. "I''ll take a walk."


    "Alright, I''ll let Boss Lu know." Old Mr. Luo laughed and said, "Then I''ll go and entertain the party. Please do as you please, Madam Lu."


    After Old mister Luo left, Zhan Qian hurried over, "Hey, hey, hey. Does he really know China?"


    "Yes." An Xia nodded. "He did indeed meet my father ¡­"


    "Oh, oh, then what about your father?"


    "He said he met my father at an exhibition." An Xia''er smiled. "As for the rest, it doesn''t matter."


    The sea breeze caressed Anchor''s face. Her hair was coiled behind her head into the most original and natural flower bud of the day. A few strands of hair swayed in the wind and stuck to her lips.


    She looked at the beautiful sea surface and thought of Lu Bai ¡­


    It was good to have his name.


    White as day, white lovers, drowning three thousand, there is only one Lu Bai in the world.


    Yes, no matter what, she was still the daughter of the Xia family. That year, she was the little girl who saved Lu Bai. She had the most flawless past with Lu Bai, the purest love, the most romantic and moving fate!


    That was the main point.


    Zhan Qian clicked her tongue, "I don''t know what a person is so intoxicated with, but that Old Master Luo only said this little bit of information?" "Sigh, my high expectations were in vain. Let''s not talk about it anymore. I saw the chairman of Huayuan Group and I went over to interview him for a huge enjoyment in the wine industry ¡­"


    With that, she bade her farewells and rushed towards her target.


    "Okay, go ahead." An Xia said.


    However, as soon as the words left her mouth, the two bodyguards immediately looked vigilantly at a certain spot. "There''s someone here!"


    A few meters away, two women were standing behind a bonsai tree. They took out their cell phones.


    "Did you hear that? An Xia''er might not be that Xia family''s daughter. Hurry up and call her ¡­"


    An Xia''er pointed in that direction without a second thought. "Take those two down. Don''t let them call out!"


    The moment the two bodyguards heard, one of them rushed up.


    A knife cut the wrist of the Miss Lin who was holding the phone.


    The phone fell to the ground with a clap.


    Ah!


    This Miss Lin was taken aback. She turned around and ran.


    The other girl called Miss Huang also ran away. The two of them ran in different directions as if they were afraid of being caught.


    An Xia knew that if this news were to reach Angel''s ears, she would be put in a disadvantageous position. That would only add to her troubles ¡­


    "Catch those two. They can''t run away!"


    "But Young Madam, you ¡­"


    "I''m fine!" An Xia''er pulled out the gun from her bodyguard''s body, "Whoever dares to harm me, I will immediately shoot them. But, if the words of old mister Luo were to reach Angel''s ears just now, it will be very troublesome. The An family is worried that they won''t be able to catch my weakness!"


    "Yes, Young Madam!"


    The bodyguard also gave chase to Miss Huang.


    Anthea clutched the gun in her hand.


    "Miss An Xia''er?"


    A voice came from the side.


    The hand holding the gun tightened and she looked back.


    Under the lanterns, he saw a man wearing a black overcoat standing by the side. The man was looking towards the sea. His high collar was erected, blocking half of his face ¡­


    "You ¡­" An Xia''er''s heart tightened. "Who are you? How long have you been here?" What did you hear? "


    She was not sure that this person had heard her conversation with Old Mr. Luo.


    "I am watching this summit of the nobility." "Including Lu Bai and that Moose City''s bet. As expected of Lu Bai, he really won beautifully. To think that I placed so much hope on the Moose City."


    "Just who are you!?" What is your purpose? " Anshel immediately picked up the gun and pointed it at him.


    Could it be that he still hoped that Moose City would win?


    Anxia''s intuition told her that this man wasn''t simple. At the very least, his background wasn''t small ¡­


    Since he said that he was watching this meeting of the nobles, and Old Mr. Luo didn''t mention that there was such a person on the cruise, what was this person doing here?


    "I don''t have any purpose for coming here." "I''m just here to meet the woman that Lu Bai likes. What kind of woman is she, after all, we have to understand our enemy with the highest respect, so that we can win against him."


    Hearing the words'' enemy '', An Xia''er immediately tightened her grip on her spear.


    Aim at his head!


    "You''re Lu Bai''s enemy?" An Xia''er''s hands trembled. "What do you want from me?" Let me tell you, I''m not Lu Bai''s weakness. If I get agitated, I''ll fire right now! "


    So annoying!


    Why did these people think of her as Lu Bai''s weakness?


    Old mister Luo wanted to invite Lu Bai to help her, but this person came to stop her even though he knew Lu Bai?


    Fuck you!


    "He''s my husband." An Xia''er held the gun in both her hands. "You guys can forget about getting any information from me that would harm him. Moreover, you dare to harm him. I ¡­" I''ll kill you. "


    "Miss An Xia''er is soft and gentle, pure and beautiful. How dare you shoot?" The man laughed. "I''d like to see if you dare to shoot and kill people. As for Miss An Xia''er, to come here ¡ª"


    He pointed to his forehead.


    This madman!


    Abnormal!


    What a terrifying freak!


    Her hands kept shaking. She hadn''t even killed a chicken, but she definitely couldn''t lose her momentum.


    "Do you really think I don''t dare?" An Xia''er gritted her teeth, making her voice a bit more fierce. "Even if I kill you, it''ll still be considered a form of self-defense. I don''t care who you are, you''d better not anger me."


    With that, An Xia''er laughed. "Also, sir, I don''t know how to shoot. It would be good if I died and got crippled somewhere else. That would be too sad!"


    She had never touched a real gun before, so she wasn''t sure if the material was too heavy for her.


    An Jinchen and the others used to play with firearms and similar things. In their room, there were many imitation guns, but as a girl, she had no interest in them ¡­

 C332

    "Self-defense." "Then I''ll have to attack you. Now that I''m standing here and talking to Miss An Xia''er calmly, do you think that shooting you is due to proper defense, Miss An Xia''er?"


    "¡­"


    An Xia''er pursed her lips.


    "However, Miss An Xia''er, whether you dare to kill someone is still a question." He said without the slightest fear, "That''s why that thing of yours can''t scare me."


    Almost everyone on this cruise ship called her ''Madam Lu''. After all, no one dared to underestimate Lu Bai.


    This man called her Miss Anshar.


    That means he wasn''t afraid of Lu Bai?


    With that in mind, An Xia''er tightened her grip on the gun. "Just who are you?"


    "Miss An Xia''er, don''t worry." He laughed. "I am very satisfied with you. We will meet again in the future."


    "What?" "Full ¡­" An Xia''er''s ears grew hot as she felt that she had been taken advantage of. "Do you know the consequences of being rude to me here?" Lu Bai will not let you off! "


    "Miss An Xia''er, do you know that Lu Bai has a fiancee?"


    He did not answer her question, or pay no attention to it.


    "So what if I know? So what if I don''t?"


    An Xia''er was deeply moved by this man''s attitude.


    "That means you know." The man quickly got the answer from her, "Then Miss Anxia knew he had a fianc¨¦e, and she married him? Aren''t you afraid that you''ll regret it in the future? "


    "No, marrying Lu Bai was the most correct decision I''ve ever made in my life. I''ll never regret it."


    "Is that so?"


    He seemed to think her words were childish.


    Once again, An Xia was displeased by this person. "What are you trying to say?"


    "Maybe that woman is more important to Lu Bai." The man''s face revealed a smile that was unclear under the sunglasses, "It''s even more important to the Lu family. Lu Bai only wants to marry you at his will, but no one in this world is an individual. That will definitely implicate too many people, especially people like us, with our identities, families, relatives, and interests in our careers ¡­ "Sometimes, because of an incorrect choice, one''s family would perish. However, Miss An Xia shouldn''t understand these things."


    "Why are you telling me this?" An Xia''er suppressed the ripples in her eyes and steeled her heart.


    "Nothing." The man said, "I''ve said that I just wanted to get to know Miss An Xia."


    "Please call me Young Madam."


    The man laughed disdainfully.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be anymore." "No," he said.


    "¡­" An Xia''er was startled. "What do you mean?"


    This man''s words made her feel very uncomfortable...


    "I tell you, I hate you." An Xia''er said, "If you dare say another word of rudeness to me, I''ll kill you. You provoking my Lu Bai''s relationship is the greatest rudeness to me."


    Normally, she wouldn''t have been able to utter such arrogant words ¡­


    However, she needed to use these harsh words to intimidate this man!


    "But I don''t hate you, Miss An Xia." However, it was obvious that An Xia''er''s harsh words had no effect on him. He smiled, and his smile was both beautiful and mysterious. "I like women with personality. The more fierce they are, the better it is. The docile puppy is never interested in a fierce dog!"


    "You freak!" "Your words are repulsive!"


    "Besides, I like to do two things." He walked step by step towards An Xia''er. "Miss An Xia''er, look behind you. Do you have a chance to open fire?"


    "¡­"


    With a start, An Xia''er turned around.


    A few meters behind him, there were a few foreign bodyguards wearing black jackets standing there, just like the scene in the X-Men.


    Those people stared at Anchor warily. If Anchor had fired a shot, there was no doubt that she would have been killed by those people as well.


    ¡ª ¡ª As expected, this man was not simple.


    "We''ll talk about it later." The man walked in front of her. "Miss An Xia''er, your safety catch hasn''t been opened yet ¡­"


    "¡­"


    Anthea backed away in embarrassment.


    The man looked at her flustered and interesting face with a smile that he couldn''t make out. He seemed very happy to see An Xia''er flustered and flustered. "Heh heh, Miss An Xia''er, you really are an interesting person."


    An Xia looked at the gun in her hand and immediately looked for the safety catch on the gun ¡­


    "Miss An Xia''er doesn''t need to try anymore." His voice and his aura assaulted her as he stood in front of her. "Let Lu Bai teach you to shoot first. If you injure yourself, you won''t make up for it."


    An Xia''er immediately took another step back. "Stay away from me, I''m calling for reinforcements!"


    "¡­"


    He did not move, only smiled.


    "You ¡­ "Don''t come over."


    An Xia''er looked around and took out her phone.


    She instinctively felt that this man was not a good person! He just didn''t know why he would bump into her on the King of Gamble!


    "You want to call Lu Bai over?" He saw through her intention and spoke with a tone as calm as ice water, as if even his words carried a tinge of the perfume of someone from a high position, "But you don''t have to worry, I came to this'' meeting of nobles'' really was just to see the gambling house between Lu Bai and the Moose City, and also... Look at the woman he''s been hiding from for more than half a year. "


    People are always afraid of the unknown ¡­ This was what An Xia''er was thinking at this moment. She didn''t know who this person was and why Lu Bai had such an enemy.


    The black greatcoat covered his tall figure. Even the buttons were made of obsidian, giving off a luxurious and dark glow. The night breeze blew the hem of his clothes open, revealing the coffee striped suit he was wearing.


    Inside the suit, a European nobleman''s white scarf was tied around his neck.


    She was wearing tight gloves from top to bottom, and even her hands were covered in tight gloves. There was only a ring on her finger, which was embedded with a dark red gemstone.


    It was obvious that he wanted to conceal his identity and appearance. Under the big sunglasses, one could not even see his face. However, the corners of his lips curled up to a dangerous and playful angle, making people fear him!


    It seemed that if he was not careful, he would be able to play with everything in his hands!


    "And as for Miss An Xia ¡­" He took a few steps closer.


    "Don''t come near me!"


    Anshel said loudly.


    Just as she finished her sentence, another unruly figure appeared not far behind the man, "What a surprise, that old man Luo Chengxiang even invited you over?"


    The man stopped.


    The line around his lips stiffened.


    The men dressed like X-Men came up behind the man and stared at him.


    An Xia looked up and saw Pei Ou leaning against a Roman pillar in the garden, staring at the man in front of her.


    Pei Ou knew this person!


    This was An Xia''s thought for a moment.


    "However." Pei Ao lazily continued, "Since Mister Nan Gong is here, why don''t you come in and gamble for a bit? You want to take advantage of a woman here?"


    "Taking liberties with women?" The corner of Nangong Yan Lie''s mouth twitched, "I would do such a disgraceful thing? Of course I''m only here to have a chat with Young Madam Lu. "


    "Lu Bai is very jealous." "Since Mister Nangong dares to speak to his wife in private, I believe Lu Bai knows that you probably won''t be able to leave, Mister Nangong."


    What a joke. Even if Lu Bai wasn''t here, Pei Ao was still interested in An Xia.


    When would it be the other man''s turn?


    Since friends and wives were not to be bullied, then friends and wives were also not to be bullied by others!


    At this moment, Pei Zi Yun walked up to An Xia''er. "Miss An Xia''er, there''s no need to be afraid. You''ve already met an important personage. Do you still remember the Nangong family that I mentioned to you before?"


    An Xia''er''s eyes widened ¡ª


    "Is that the Nangong Family that the Lu Family was up against, the Nangong Family that bought and used the thunder, the Nangong Family?"


    "Exactly."


    Pei Ao said.


    "You ¡­" An Xia''er gritted her teeth as she looked at the man in front of her. Her breathing immediately changed. "Are you from the Nangong Clan?"


    The man did not speak, nor did he answer.


    The corner of his mouth twitched.


    "Of course." "Miss An Xia''er, this is the young master of the Nangong family. He is the man who was interviewed by the domestic program at the same time as Lu Bai ¡­" The person Lu Bai hates the most, remember, in the future when you meet this Mister Nangong, be extremely careful. "


    "Young master Pei is joking." The corner of Nangong Yan Lie''s mouth twitched, "Don''t tell me that I''m some kind of monster that doesn''t need to introduce me to the lady like that?"


    "But it was?"


    Pio looked at the man coldly.


    "¡­" Nangong Yan Lie thought for a moment and smiled, "Indeed, it counts."


    "You ¡­" An Xia''er clenched her fists. "It was you who let Lei infiltrate Lu Bai''s side?" Why did you use lightning? "


    "Thunder?" He thought for a moment, "It sounds familiar, but the Nangong Family has taken in too many people. I can''t remember any of the small characters, but they should be new people."


    An Xia''er''s pupils dilated. "Even if you have power and influence, you can use them like that?" What do you understand, and what do you take their fate to be? "


    Because of his grandmother, Qi Lei had no choice but to accept the Nangong Family''s conditions and risked his life to sneak into Lu Bai''s side ¡­ But in the Nangong Family, they were just some small characters that couldn''t even remember their names?


    Nangong Yan Lie said, "If Miss An Xia''er wishes to see that Qi Lei, then I will go back and ask if there is such a person for you to meet?"


    An Xia''er clenched her fists and trembled!


    "What do you people think you are?"


    "Then, Miss An Xia''er, may we meet again?" His gaze, under the sunglasses, swept greedily over the peerless beauty of An Xia''s face. It was the gaze of the aggressor. "I believe we will definitely meet again in the future."


    "Mister Nangong, the person you are going to meet will be Lu Bai." "And if you don''t leave, I guarantee that Lu Bai will come out and you won''t be able to leave."


    Nangong Yan Lie smiled, "That''s true."


    With the support of his men, the man left the deck garden.


    As soon as the man left, An Xia''er crouched down and hugged her knees.


    Pei Ao made a phone call, "Check if there are any people from the Nangong family who are invited to this meeting, and ¡­" He turned his head to look at An Xia. "Tell Lu Bai that person''s come ¡­"

 C333

    "Miss An Xia''er?" After Pei-O hung up the phone, he squatted down and looked at her in a handsome manner, "You''re not scared, are you? Haha, don''t worry. Lu Bai is currently on the ''King of Gamble''. I''m afraid that he wouldn''t dare to act rashly. "


    "No ¡­" An Xia''er bit her lip. "I thought of my classmate ¡­"


    "The last time you were released from the White Night Palace, was that the one called Lei?"


    "¡­" An Xia''er didn''t reply, but bit her lip even harder. "Lu Bai said last time that he didn''t return to school. Could it be that he really went to join the Nangong Family?"


    And that man just now ¡­


    If he could not even remember a single person who was working for the Nangong Family, then how cold-blooded would he be?


    Would Qi Lei really go back to such a clan?


    "Men die for wealth, birds die for death. Miss Anshar, you are a kind person, but there is not just one person in this world who can be as kind as you are. If that Zhai Lei really defected to the Nangong Family, it wouldn''t be strange. But next time, even if he''s your classmate, you wouldn''t have any reason to let him go, Miss An Xia''er, understand? "


    The hand holding the gun tightened...


    "Don''t you have a gun?" Pei Ao immediately took the gun from her hand and said, "Just now, you should have shot at him. If he found out, you would have insisted on attacking you!"


    Anxia looked at Pei Ou unhappily, "Young Master Pei speaks simply. I''ve never learned how to shoot before. Furthermore, he has his men with him. If I shoot, what will happen if they shoot me?"


    Pei Ou stroked his chin, "That''s true ¡­"


    "It was originally." An Xia''er abruptly stood up. "Besides, I never thought that I''d run into someone from the Nangong Clan here ¡­"


    Pei Ao also stood up, standing a head taller than An Xia, "No, Lu Bai should have had two bodyguards follow you, where are the bodyguards?"


    "¡­" An Xia''er pursed her lips. "I asked them to do something else."


    "Miss An Xia''er, what is more important than your safety?" "Lu Bai told the bodyguard to follow you because he wanted to ensure your safety and nothing else. Presumably, the man who approached you just now was because your bodyguard left for no reason."


    An Xia understood that this was indeed the moment when her defenses were at their weakest ¡­


    Zhan Qian went to interview him.


    As for the two bodyguards, she sent them to capture Miss Huang and Miss Lin.


    Moreover, she had forgotten to include the fact that she could not shoot because this was the King of Gambles'' cruise and Lu Bai was also here. She did not expect that there would be an unknown person approaching her ¡­


    Although the man didn''t do anything, he just asked her some questions.


    But she still felt that ¡­ It was a little dangerous.


    "Forget it." An Xia''er lowered her beautiful eyelashes and sighed, "I didn''t do anything, maybe that person just saw that I was Lu Bai''s wife and came over to talk to me."


    "No." Pei Ao narrowed his eyes. "Maybe he wanted to get something out of you about Lu Bai."


    "I didn''t say anything." An Xia immediately replied, "I wouldn''t say that I met this person tonight and thought it was an accident. At the very least, I found out that Qi Lei was bribed by the Nangong family."


    "Of course, Lu Bai''s information can''t be wrong." The corner of Pei Ou''s mouth twitched. "However, I am actually quite interested. Miss An Xia''er, what did you get those two bodyguards to do?"


    Seeing the dazzling handsome smile on Pei Ou''s face, An Xia''er swallowed her saliva. "¡­" My personal affairs. "


    "Miss An Xia''er, is there anything you can''t tell me?"


    "No."


    "Ugh ¡­" Pei Ou touched his nose and said, "I had thought that Miss An Xia''er had some little secret that you wanted to hide from Lu Bai. I could have shared with you."


    "I won''t hide it from him." An Xia''er said, "But I won''t tell everyone else, so Young Master Pei shouldn''t ask."


    "Alright, alright, I won''t ask." "Lu Bai has some matters to attend to at the royal ball. I''ve called him and he''ll be here in a while, so I''ll teach you how to shoot, and if you want to talk about shooting, I''ll be famous in the army for that. I''ll definitely be your best master ¡­"


    A hand stretched out.


    [This is the most dissolute young master in S City...]


    An Xia''er hastily turned to the side. "¡­" "No need."


    "¡­"


    Pei Ou''s hand once again froze in the air.


    In front, the bodyguard returned.


    An Xia''er smiled and replied, "However, I was still grateful to Young Master Pei for helping me out earlier. I''ll consult Lu Bai when I have time. I have some private matters to take care of, so I''ll be leaving first."


    Under the lights of the garden, An Xia''er''s figure was beautiful, filled with the beauty of a woman in her dreams.


    Pei Ou''s hand froze in the air, and the corners of his brows twitched ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª


    How could this be... Then what about familiarity?


    It was exactly the same as when he passed a Kleenex to Anchor on his ship and was rejected. It was exactly the same!


    Why was it that when he saw a beauty, he couldn''t control his desire to strike up a conversation with her! Pei Ou, Pei Ou, she is Lu Bai''s wife, give up. When that crazy, doting wife of hers finds out that you haven''t given up on this kind of immoral thoughts yet, be careful or you might get into trouble!


    The more Young Master Pei thought about it, the thinner a layer of sweat appeared on his face ¡­


    When Zhan Qian came back, she saw Pei Ou standing there with his head bowed. He was a brave warrior with a loose coat over his shoulders. He had the bearing of a soldier that other popinjays didn''t have!


    "Tsk, what are you playing at?"


    When she saw the beauties looking at her with infatuation, Zhan Qian immediately turned her head and chased after An Xia.


    "Where are they?" Anthea asked the bodyguard, conveniently tossing the useless gun back to him.


    The bodyguard caught the gun, "It''s currently locked over there."


    "They didn''t call, did they?"


    "Don''t worry, Young Madam. We already snatched the phone from them when they called."


    An Xia looked around the garden...


    Indeed, if he brought it back, it would alarm the people here.


    If the two women yelled again, it would be even more difficult.


    "Let''s go and take a look." she said.


    "Yes."


    The bodyguard immediately led her there.


    "Little Xia?" Zhan Qian ran over. "What happened? Where are you going?"


    "To see the ''Mouse'' who was hiding there and eavesdropping on my conversation with Mr. Luo." An Xia''er''s gaze was firm.


    No matter what, she couldn''t let these two women spread the news, much less spread it to Angel''s ears.


    "What?" Zhan Qian frowned, "Did you overhear the conversation between you and Old Luo? "Who?"


    "The young lady by Angel''s side."


    "¡­" Zhan Qian was stunned. "Wait a minute, is it really that important?" Did Old Master Luo talk to you about something else? "


    An Xia nodded. "I suppose so. It''s something that I don''t think matters much to me, but it will bring me some trouble if it gets out. I originally didn''t want to say it, but I didn''t expect someone to follow me."


    It must have been that after she slapped Angel twice, the two famous ladies also came down. Seeing that she and old mister Luo had come over to the deck garden, they followed ¡­


    As expected, the more annoying a person was, the more trouble he would get.


    Zhan Qian sighed, "When I talked to you just now, I thought that it might be your privacy, so I decided not to go up ¡­" "I can''t believe it."


    Since he was heard by those people who harbored ill intentions?


    "Little Xia, to be honest, what did you and old mister Luo discuss just now?" Zhan Qian looked at An Xia.


    "If the An clan knew." An Xia''er said, "I might think of a way to take back the Ann''s Shares that I have."


    "¡­" Zhan Qian''s pupils dilated. "Damn, is it that serious?"


    When he was in a locked washroom, he saw the two famous ladies who had their mouths and limbs covered by adhesive tape and were constantly wuwu, glaring angrily at An Xia''er.


    With one sentence, Zhan Qian said, "strangled them to death!"


    "Mmm mmm mmm mmm ¡­"


    These two famous women immediately had fear in their eyes!


    An Xia''er said to the two bodyguards behind her, "Well done, you''ve even closed the door?"


    "Don''t worry, Young Madam." One of the bodyguards said, "There''s a sign outside for construction and it''s locked from the inside. For the time being, no one will come to the female washroom to get their hands on it."


    The other bodyguard checked his watch. "But not for more than half an hour."


    "Enough." An Xia nodded.


    As the luxurious'' King of Gamble '', the toilet on the cruise ship was also extraordinarily gorgeous. Even the bathroom had a sweet smell to it. The walls and floor were crystal clear, and the crisp sound of the women''s high heels reflected their elegant figures.


    In addition, there was also a large make-up mirror in the ladies'' restroom. There was a perfume lily on the mirror, which made people feel refreshed!


    An Xia''er ignored the two young ladies on the floor and walked to the makeup mirror to put on a bit of lipstick. "Sure enough, pea-colored lipstick is Anima''s most beautiful looking red tube. It''s pretty and low-key, but its beauty is a gentle assassination."


    Zhan Qian also pulled out her hair and said, "Oh, are you talking about you?"


    "Lipstick, of course." Anchor put on the lipstick and smiled. "But I''m not someone to be trifled with."


    "Ha ha!" Zhan Qian looked at the two famous women on the ground. "Of course, you won''t be able to walk today either. Those who want to step on you are asking for trouble ¡­"


    "However." Zhan Qian pulled out her lipstick, "I don''t think the beige lipstick is good, it''s so light. Why don''t you do that, as expected, lipstick should be used ¡ª YSL lip glaze 33! Women should be cold and elegant! Dealing with the enemy, we will definitely get out of this mess! "


    Different lipstick, coupled with their threatening words, Miss Huang and Miss Lin''s faces turned even paler after being bound on the ground!


    An Xia''er nodded. "Mm, you''re suitable for this color ¡­"


    While An Xia was tidying her hair in the makeup mirror, Zhan Qian walked in front of the two famous women and held her hands together. "Hey, what do we do now? The two who are on Angel''s side are sure to leak information that will be detrimental to you. How can we shut them up and not ask about it in the future? This is a challenging question."

 C334

    "Indeed." An Xia looked at herself in the mirror and pulled out her hair. "I have to think of a way."


    Zhan Qian''s appearance was suitable for being a dark face.


    She turned around and viciously said, "Why don''t we just open the window, throw these two into the sea, and let the shark eat them? Then it''ll be over then!"


    "Mmm, mmm, mmm!"


    Miss Lin and Miss Huang shook their heads in fright.


    An Xia''er stopped moving. "Mm, this is a good idea."


    "Or!" Zhan Qian stretched out her hands and made a strangling motion. "It''s over then!"


    Miss Lin and Miss Huang were even more frightened.


    "That''s fine too." An Xia''er nodded. "This could be considered a solution."


    The two of them were as calm as if they were discussing a fashion that had just been released on the market, when would they buy it for free...


    An Xia''er walked up to the two young women. "I remember you two. The last time I went back to the An family to look for a photo, you were the young lady from the An family, right?" What did you say I was? That I had no choice but to hook up with Lu Bai in order to sit on the same level as Angel? "


    The two women stopped and looked away.


    "Tsk tsk, those words are really sour!" An Xia''er pinched the face of a person and pulled him back, "I''ll just tell you two one thing, was it Lu Bai who wanted me to marry him?" Why, you''re jealous like Daphne, aren''t you? Because even if you seduce him, he won''t even spare you a glance! "


    "Ha ha!" An Xia''er laughed again. "You still want to run away?"


    "Mmm mmm mmm mmm mmm ¡­"


    "Such high shoes." An Xia''er looked at their shoes. "How could she possibly run away? I don''t like to wear clothes that hate the high heavens. That''s the reason. If there''s anything that wants to escape, I''ll definitely have to wrestle."


    "Of course." An Xia''er raised her brows again. "I''ve never encountered a situation where I wanted to flee for my life before, so I wouldn''t end up like you guys."


    Miss Lin and Miss Huang glared at her.


    However, because the tape had sealed his mouth, he was unable to make any loud noises.


    "Alright, let''s talk business." An Xia''er leaned on the edge of her makeup table and looked at the time on her phone. "It''s about time Lu Bai came out. I still have to go congratulate my husband for winning the bet."


    "Young madam, this is their cellphone."


    The bodyguard handed over Miss Lin and Miss Huang''s cell phones.


    An Xia put their cell phones to the side, "Since you guys heard Old Master Luo and me talking, then I won''t beat around the bush. He said that I''m not from the Xia family, so I might not be the Marquis of Xia''s biological son ¡­" So that''s why you guys heard about it. You think that I might not be the Xia family''s daughter, and after you pass this news to Angel, she and the An family will announce it and suppress me even further, right? "


    Zhan Qian was shocked. "What?" "Little Xia ¡­"


    "For example, right now the public and the media know that I''m the daughter of the Xia family, so it''s the will of the people that I take back An family''s shares." An Xia said, "Now, if the An clan makes it known that I am not the Xia clan''s daughter, perhaps they will re-examine the matter of me inheriting the Xia clan''s shares, and also say that I deliberately pretended to be the Xia clan''s daughter, then I would once again face the bombardment of the media and society."


    An Xia''er looked at the two young women and asked, "Really?"


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    Among them, Miss Lin let out a reluctant sound.


    "You want to say that it was originally?" An Xia''er disdainfully smiled. "What do you mean originally?" Old Mr. Luo had also said, was that his guess? I know you''re on Angel''s side. "


    An Xia let out a sigh, "However, don''t forget, even if I''m not the biological son of the Duke of Xia, I''m still still the daughter of the Xia family right?" I was also a child of the Xia Family before I was 5 years old, right? "


    "Hur hur." An Xia laughed, "In the inheritance law, there is no rule that says parents cannot have their own children inherit the inheritance. Even if I''m not the son of a Marquis of Xia, I''m still the only daughter of the Xia family. The shares of the Xia family in the An family should still be inherited by me. So even if the An clan applies for me to hand over the shares according to the law, it would still be impossible. I am still the regular heir to the Xia Clan''s inheritance. "


    When Miss Lin and Miss Huang heard this, they looked at each other before lowering their heads.


    "But even so." An Xia said, "I also don''t want you to spread this news, because in my heart, I already know that Xia Hou is my father. I don''t want anyone to question it."


    Even though she had no impression of the Xia Family.


    He had no memory of the father of the Duke of Xia.


    However, when they were killed that year, the 5-year-old her escaped. If it wasn''t for the Xia Family''s sacrifice and help, how could a 5-year-old child escape such calamity?


    Although An Xia couldn''t remember exactly what happened, she knew that the Xia family loved her dearly. They would even proudly mention that they had an adorable daughter when they met the King of Gambles outside ¡­


    This was the love of her parents. She could feel it even through a time of life and death, so there was no need for doubt.


    "Then you want to tell Angel about old mister Luo''s speculation so that the outside world can continue to criticize me?" An Xia''er narrowed her eyes at them. "But don''t forget, I have another identity aside from An Xia''er. An identity you can''t afford to offend."


    "Young Madam Lu."


    Anshel warned them.


    Miss Lin and Miss Huang''s eyes twinkled. When it came to Lu Bai, no one would dare to not fight him.


    "Do you think that with Lu Bai here, you can still make the media suppress me?" An Xia''er shook her head. "Impossible! From an objective point of view, I''ll tell you guys that it''s impossible! He dotes on me so much that he won''t sit by and do nothing! If you dare to hurt me, I''ll cripple you!"


    "To tell you the truth." An Xia''er''s eyes were filled with emotions and laughter, "Lu Bai and I had a quarrel once, and it was very serious. At that time, I asked him, if I wasn''t the daughter of the Xia family ¡­" Will he still love me? "


    Although she had asked him before, if she wasn''t the little girl who had saved him back then ¡­


    "He said later that he loved his current wife." An Xia''er looked at the two young women and said, "That''s why he doesn''t care if I''m the Xia family''s biological daughter or if there''s any discussion about me in the outside world."


    Miss Lin and Miss Huang''s eyes suddenly widened ¡ª ¡ª


    Could it be that Lu Bai truly loved An Xia''er?


    Why?


    Impossible...


    "So you understand?" An Xia''er suddenly grabbed onto their collars of clothes, "It''s useless for you to spread this news. My inheritance of the Ann''s Shares won''t change, and Lu Bai''s feelings for me won''t waver either! "You jealous and hateful women, just give up!"


    After saying that, An Xia''er threw the two of them aside and stood up. She elegantly stood before them in a gorgeous apricot-colored dress.


    "But I can''t let you spread Old Master Luo''s word and create some unnecessary trouble for me."


    Zhan Qian had already understood. "Little Xia, don''t waste time with them. Just shut them up."


    "Yes, what should I do?" An Xia''er looked at the two famous ladies.


    The eyes of these two young women sparkled.


    "However." An Xia turned around and walked towards the bodyguard, once again pulling out the gun from the bodyguard''s body, "I will find a way. As the CEO of Di Cheng Group, if I can''t even deal with two small roles, that would be too embarrassing for my husband."


    When Miss Lin and Miss Huang saw that An Xia had pulled out her gun, they thought she was going to kill them to silence them. Their faces turned pale.


    "Mmm mmm mmm mn mn ¡­"


    An Xia''er had not opened the safety catch on the gun when she met the man. This time, she had learned her lesson and asked the bodyguard to open the safety catch.


    The bodyguard made a movement and easily pulled it out.


    "Oh..." An Xia stared at him, "So that''s how it is, it''s pretty simple!"


    She came over with the gun. "Listen, I''m going to shut you up now, forget about old Mr. Luo''s conversation with me, and you won''t leak a single word of it in the future."


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    They kept nodding.


    "It''s useless to say yes." An Xia''er raised an eyebrow. "When I threaten you right now, you''ll definitely agree. But when I turn around and tell Angel, what should I do?"


    "Yes, yes, yes, yes ¡­"


    "For me, I must make sure that you never speak of it." "That''s why, even if you heard something you shouldn''t have heard, don''t blame me."


    "Right, in this movie, there''s an 80% chance that he''ll be silenced!"


    He brandished the Godly Replenishment Saber.


    Miss Lin and Miss Huang immediately had ashen faces, "Mmm mmm mmm mmm!"


    "But don''t worry, I definitely won''t commit murder or arson!" Good baby An Xia gave them a reassuring look and said gently, "After all, I''m a good citizen, how could I kill people? Besides, I''m still young, how could I dare to kill people? How scary is that?"


    Just as Miss Lin and Miss Huang breathed a sigh of relief, An Xia''er changed the subject and lifted her pure face. "But to injure a hand or to break a leg, I think it''s still possible."


    Miss Lin''s eyes widened. "Mm? This devil ¡­"


    "Devil?" An Xia''er heard these two words and found it funny. "Bunny even bites when he''s in a hurry. Do you really think I''m worse than a bunny?" To me, who lost my child to Angel, you call me a demon? Then what are you? There''s a saying that women are unsteady if they don''t bite off more than they can chew! "


    Should he let them go and let them tell Angel what Old Mr. Luo had said?


    Would she, Anthea, do such a risky thing?


    Absolutely not!


    Her innocence had been worn out when she was driven out of her home!


    "Someone, come!" An Xia''er immediately turned around and said to her bodyguard, "Go and strip them!" Take a picture of them! "


    When the two famous women heard that, they opened their eyes wide.


    There were constant sounds of protest.


    The two bodyguards looked at each other and immediately went up.


    An Xia''er pointed her gun at them. "If you dare to scream, I''ll break your legs!" "It''s different from before, the safety catch on this gun was pulled!"

 C335

    Under their resistance, the bodyguard quickly stripped them of their clothes, and even tore off the adhesive tape on their faces and hands and feet.


    But facing the muzzle of An Xia''s gun, they didn''t dare to shout. They could only sit on the ground, trembling, hugging their naked bodies.


    "An Xia''er, what are you doing ¡­" Miss Lin trembled as she looked at her. "You will die a horrible death."


    "Since you don''t dare to kill us." That Miss Huang also gritted her teeth in anger, "In the future, we will definitely speak of this matter. Even if you are able to take the An clan''s shares, you will still provoke coquettish people!"


    "You still want to argue?" An Xia''er snorted. "If you guys dare to say anything, I''ll send your photos to the media."


    "¡­"


    Both Miss Huang and Miss Lin''s faces turned pale as their bodies trembled even more violently.


    The momentum from earlier was gone!


    The bodyguard stood aside coldly, his face expressionless as he faced the two naked women.


    "Come, come, come. Everyone, look here." Zhan Qian raised her small camera and said, "My photography skills are top-notch. Juebi will take a series of clear and vivid photos of all of you. When it is released on the internet, I guarantee that it will set off a wave of portraits of the Wealthy Class! Then don''t even think about leaving the house! "


    Ah!" "No, no, no!


    "An Xia''er, we won''t say anything!"


    "Don''t pat, don''t pat ¡­"


    Just now, he had been rebutted.


    When they saw the camera, they immediately covered their faces with their hands. Remembering what they were wearing, they quickly lowered their hands to cover their body areas.


    Ka-cha! * Kacha!


    Zhan Qian immediately took the bid.


    "What? You''re not going to say anything this time?" An Xia''er said lightly, "Weren''t you very unreasonable just now?" If I don''t kill you, will you definitely tell Angel about this in the future? You can continue to be unreasonable! "


    "An Xia''er, tell her not to pat him. We won''t say anything!" Miss Lin shouted.


    "But I don''t believe it." An Xia''er pointed her gun at them. "Also, lower your volume. If you hear anything from the outside, I''ll give you guys a bullet first ¡­"


    A few minutes later.


    With Zhan Qian''s success accomplished, An Xia''er flipped through the photos on the camera and nodded her head in satisfaction. "Mm, Zhan Qian, you took a really good photo. You sure know your face. It''ll be hard for you to not become famous on the internet!"


    "That''s right!" Zhan Qianhuan held her hands and said, "No matter what, I have been a journalist for many years. I have taken many pictures of celebrities in the business world. How can my photography skills be bad!?"


    Miss Lin and Miss Huang sat on the ground, hugging each other.


    "Although this method is vulgar and despicable, I can''t deny that it is unexpectedly useful. Right now, I don''t have much time to think about anything else, so I''ve chosen the simplest method!"


    As long as their fruits were in her hands, she was not afraid of them spreading it out!


    "So, all of you, remember this." "If I ever hear anything related to this matter, that I''m not a daughter of the Xia family, or that the An family or Angel and the others know of any developments on this topic, I''ll immediately send out your results ¡­"


    With these words, An Xia''er turned her head. "Let''s go."


    After An Xia''er and Zhan Qian left, the bodyguard also left.


    In the bathroom, Miss Huang collapsed in a daze. "It''s over."


    Miss Lin quickly rushed over to close the door to the washroom, then put on her clothes in panic ¡­


    An Xia''er had just come out from the bathroom when two bodyguards sent by Lu Bai came up. "Young madam?" Are you okay? "


    "¡­" An Xia''er blinked twice before looking at Zhan Qian and the bodyguard behind her. "I''m fine. When did I get into trouble? I''m fine."


    The four bodyguards looked at each other.


    "I heard that Young Madam Lu went to do some private matters and hasn''t been back for quite some time, so Boss Lu specifically sent us here to take a look." The bodyguard said, "Since there''s nothing wrong, then let young madam go over. CEO Lu is out. The cruise ship will docked in an hour''s time ¡­"


    "Oh, oh, I''ll be there right away!"


    An Xia''er quickly went to welcome her victorious husband!


    The four bodyguards immediately followed.


    "Hey, Little Xia, I''ll send you the photo when I get back ¡ª" Zhan Qianyang stopped in midair, "Here you go."


    An Xia''er had already walked more than ten meters away, her steps as swift as the wind.


    Zhan Qian sighed. "Watching positive is like someone snatching your husband just a moment later."


    "Woman, be more tactful." A lazy voice came from the side. "Don''t follow them. Didn''t you see Miss An Xia''er rushing over to greet her husband? Are you going to be a light bulb?"


    "¡­" When Zhan Qian heard this sound, her head jumped.


    She slowly turned around with a dark face. Sure enough, she saw Pei Ou and Mo Hun Jin at an outdoor bar in the garden. The two noble young masters were sitting there drinking wine, surrounded by beautiful beauties!


    A woman laid on Pei Ou''s shoulder and glanced at Zhan Qian, "Young Master Pei, who is that? How come I''ve never seen a famous lady before?"


    "Isn''t that the woman who walked with Madam Lu?" Another woman said, "Could it be a friend of Young Madam Lu?"


    Pei Ao seemed to have drank a lot of wine, and his eyes were a little dazed. He pointed his wine cup at Zhan Qian and said, "You guys ¡­" "Don''t underestimate her, she''s not some famous woman."


    "What?" The beautiful woman beside him was shocked. "Then how could she be participating in this Megrez Peak?" Could it be that anyone could come here? Could it be that you stole someone else''s invitation and sneaked in? "


    Zhan Qian gritted her teeth!


    "Haha." Pei Ao smiled. "No, she came over with Young Madam Lu."


    "So that''s how it is?"


    The other girls looked at each other.


    "But the formidable one isn''t just because she''s Young Madam Lu''s friend." Pei Ou continued, "She is the editor of a newspaper. Previously, she was a reporter from the S City Business News and even worked as an entertainment reporter. She was very bold and even took pictures of me ¡­"


    "What?"


    "And he was a dog?"


    The way the women looked at him immediately changed.


    "Hello." After drinking the wine, Pei Ao looked at Zhan Qian and said, "Don''t be so tactless like me. Lu Bai and Miss An Xia''er are very fond of each other right now. Why are you joining in on the fun?"


    It was unknown whether it was him or Zhan Qian.


    "Tell me, who am I going over to?" Zhan Qian ground her teeth, "Don''t make everyone sound like you, shameless!"


    "Miss Zhan." Mo Hun Jin quickly said, "Pei Ou drank too much, don''t worry about him ¡­"


    "Aiya, aren''t you just a small editor? What''s wrong with that?" A woman said, "To dare speak to Young Master Pei in such a manner, Young Master Pei is being modest. He is friends with Master Lu, we have nothing to talk about. How can you be compared to him!"


    Endure!


    These women ¡­


    Zhan Qian wanted to ask whether they were despicable or not, did she really think that Pei Ao would take them seriously?


    "Hey, don''t say that." "I''m very magnanimous, I don''t want to compare myself to her. What''s so difficult about you women? Come, come, editor Zhan, look at how pitiful you are standing there alone. This young master is kind-hearted, come and have a drink!"


    As he spoke, he asked the bartender to add another glass of wine. He then placed the cup on the table in front of him.


    "Huh?" The other women looked at Zhan Qian unhappily, "Young Master Pei, you still need to call her over. Isn''t it enough for us to accompany you?"


    "Shh." Pei Ao put a finger to his lips. "Little darlings, don''t be jealous."


    The psychedelic lights in front of the bar matched the people in the garden, and P¨¦o''s eyes were filled with a few deceitful and demure expressions.


    Mo Heng knew that Pei Ou must have drunk too much.


    He didn''t like this young miss Zhan just now ¡­


    You still want her to come over and drink?


    "Pei Ou." Mo Hongjin smiled awkwardly, "You drank too much. Miss Zhan has her own matters to attend to, so don''t disturb her."


    With that, Mo Hun Jin turned around and said to Zhan Qian, "Didn''t Miss Zhan say she wanted to interview someone? Did you find the person to interview? "If you are unable to find it and have to do an interview, I can introduce you to one ¡­"


    Zhan Qian walked over with large strides. "No need, I''ve already interviewed them. There''s no need to trouble Boss Mo."


    "¡­"


    Mo Hun Jin''s eyes shone upon Zhan Qian''s ashen face. Suddenly, something bad happened.


    Zhan Qian walked up to Pei Ou and stood there with a confident smile on her face, "But Young Master Pei is inviting me to drink, how can I not honor you? Come, I''ll definitely come. Thank you Young Master Pei, I''m really pitiful standing there alone!"


    As soon as his words fell.


    Zhan Qian picked up the glass of wine and threw it at Pei Ou''s face, "However, I like to be alone. You don''t have to pity me. I''ll return the wine to you, thank you!"


    He flung his hair.


    Zhan Qian walked away.


    A woman''s scream came from behind him:


    "Young Master Pei, is Young Master Pei okay?"


    "Men, call that rude woman back to teach her a lesson ¡­"


    The waiters at the two bars next to him immediately came forward.


    Mo Hun Jin slowly put down the tablecloth that he had been holding back in the nick of time, avoiding the wine that had splashed on Pei Ou''s face.


    "No need." He brushed off his white suit. "All of you, stand down."


    "Boss Mo, haven''t you seen that woman ¡­"


    "This is Pei Ou''s business." Mo Hun Jin said.


    Pei Ao was splashed with a glass of wine and immediately became more clear-headed. He grabbed Mo Hun Jin''s clothes and said, "I''ll tell you where you are. I was splashed with wine by that woman and you''re still speaking up for her."


    Mo Hun Jin smiled gently, then slowly pushed his hand away. "You brought this upon yourself for disrespecting a lady, okay?"


    Pei Ao''s face hardened. "You ¡­"


    His expression suddenly changed.


    Quickly pushing away the women beside him, he picked up the ice bucket on the bar and started spitting it out.


    Those women quickly rushed over:


    "Aiya, young master Pei!"


    "Young master Pei, you''ve really drunk too much ¡­"


    "Drunk or in a dream." Mo Hun Jin shook his head. "You."


    With that, he stood up and waved his hands towards the back.


    Zhan Qian found a leisure area and sat up.


    "Good, I''ve finally calmed down." She rolled up her sleeves in a gesture of preparation, though the dress had no sleeves, then opened her interview pen and listened from beginning to end.


    After confirming the problem, she immediately called the newspaper after she had interviewed them.

 C336

    "Hey, hey, hey. Listen, I got an interview at the ''nobles'' summit. I''ll send it to the newspaper later and contact the publishing firm right now. We''ll type it all night long and try to send it tomorrow to get the number one newspaper in the city..."


    She wasn''t sure if any other reporters would be able to infiltrate this meeting.


    While she was busy, the sofa beside her collapsed and she sat down by herself.


    Zhan Qian was shocked.


    He turned around.


    It was Mo Hun Jin ¡­


    "Right, right." Zhan Qian''s eyes widened as she spoke on the phone, "The cruise ship will arrive in about an hour. I will send it over immediately. First, contact the club and get ready ¡­"


    After urgently recording the information, Zhan Qian hung up.


    "It seems that Miss Zhan has received your interview?"


    Mo Hun Jin held a thin cigarette between his fingers. As the smoke rose and fell, it had an ethereal elegance.


    "Yes, I did." Zhan Qian nodded, "Excuse me, is there something wrong with Boss Mo?"


    "I came to apologize to you for Pei Ao." He said, "He may have been in a bad mood, had a little too much to drink, and might have talked a little too much, but that''s his nature, and he''s unrestrained, but he probably doesn''t have too much malice."


    "¡­"


    Zhan Qian let out two snorts.


    Not too much malice?


    Every time that bastard saw her, he would hurt her!


    "Miss Zhan?" Mo Hung Jin looked at her. "Do you still mind?"


    "Oh, oh." Zhan Qian turned around, coughed, and raised her head, "Although that bastard''s words are not pleasant to hear, as for me, although I can''t be considered a big shot, I still have this much confidence in myself. I won''t bother with others, don''t worry Boss Mo."


    With that, Zhan Qian felt very awkward.


    Could she say that she wasn''t worried at all?


    She was busy contacting the newspaper... Did he not care about Pei Ao at all? Because that glass of wine had been poured so heartily, she usually got her revenge on the spot.


    Mo Hun Jin nodded. "That''s good."


    Tsk tsk.


    Zhan Qian looked at the gentle looking man in front of her and sighed in her heart. It was said that the closer one was to the Zhu Family, the more they would regret it. Why was Mo Hun Jin so comfortable? They were not the same kind of people as those bastards like Pei Ou!


    And there was also Lu Bai''s perfect BOSS, the CEO of a multinational group, and his husband ¡­ This was not the same kind of person as that b * stard Pei Ou!


    ¡ª How could they be acquaintances!


    Zhan Qian couldn''t figure it out.


    Mo Hun Jin didn''t know if he saw the reason from her face, but he smiled gently and said, "It depends on what you see."


    "¡­"


    Zhan Qian was stunned.


    "The same goes for humans." Mo Hun Jin stood up. "Maybe I won''t look as good as I do. Pei Ou won''t look as bad."


    Zhan Qian was stunned.


    "Just like Lu Bai, he isn''t some GAY. Outsiders only say that he''s cold and indifferent, but they didn''t know that he would spoil his wife so much." After he finished smiling, Mo Hun Jin left the lounge.


    Zhan Qian looked at his side profile and didn''t say anything for a long time.


    Like a fleeting flash of light, something far away appeared before his eyes.


    [Qianqian, you can''t do anything about it.]


    [You may think that my job is dangerous, but for this society, we are indispensable heroes ¡­]


    On the other side of the lounge, Pei Ou followed Mo Hongjin, fearing that he might do something immoral behind his back.


    Looking at Zhan Qian staring at Mo Hongjin in a daze, Pei Ou sneered and walked away shaking his body.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    In the night sky, a helicopter rose from the cruise ship into the night sky and mysteriously left.


    Moose City squinted his eyes as he looked at the shadow of the helicopter ¡­


    "Who is that?" He asked a follower behind him, "Lu Bai and I should be the highest ranked ones on the Gambling King, right? Could that old man Luo Chengxiang have hired someone else? "


    "That''s unlikely, right?" "At the party just now, as well as you and ¡­" In Lu Bai''s gamble, no one with a higher status has ever appeared before. "


    Knowing that the Moose City had lost two rounds, when the follower mentioned about the gambling house, he hesitated for a bit.


    "Hmph." The Moose City said coldly, "Then who else would dare to come to Luo Cheng''s ship? Lu Bai''s helicopter is at the edge of the dock, it can''t possibly be his."


    Damn it.


    When he arrived, he ran into Lu Bai and An Xia''er who were just getting off the helicopter...


    "Then." The follower thought for a moment, then lowered his head, "This subordinate does not know."


    Moose City clenched his fists tightly.


    "Why don''t we ask A Jin to check the list of the VIPs that will be invited at this'' Venerable Class Summit ''?" His follower thought that since A Jin wasn''t here, he had to play a role in giving him some advice.


    "No need." Moose City left the window, "Previously, when I told A-Jin to bribe the dealer, I already checked. There was no one with a higher identity than Lu Bai and I, if there were any ¡­"


    Speaking up to here, Moose City''s expression became even colder, "It was also Luo Chengxiang who invited us here separately."


    "Yes."


    The follower lowered his head.


    "However, this is a gamble." Moose City smiled, "Let that old man Luo Chengxiang remember this!"


    "Yes."


    The follower answered, not daring to say anything else.


    Moose City had never lost so badly before. He originally wanted to return to that piece of skin and give Lu Bai a blow ¡­ Unexpectedly, he even added in the ''Angel Palace'' as well as his engagement with Miss An.


    When the Mu family and the An family got the news, they didn''t know what would happen.


    Angel, who was holding the phone, walked in. Moose City also looked at her but did not say anything.


    "Just now, Miss Lin and Miss Huang called me, but I didn''t say anything and hung up." Angel raised her cell phone, "Earlier, they told me that they saw An Xia talking to old mister Luo, so I let them go with them ¡­" Maybe something''s wrong. Maybe I should go find them and see if they know anything. "


    "So." Moose City walked to the side and poured a glass of red wine, "If you want to go look for them, you can. No need to ask me."


    In the VIP room, his noble aura was further enhanced.


    The aroma of wine permeated the air.


    Angel clenched her fingers tighter and tighter. "Don''t tell me you don''t want to find out about my weakness?" Perhaps this can make Lu Bai loosen his mouth, so you don''t have to fulfill the wager. "


    Moose City paused for a while, before continuing to place the cup by his lips.


    He wore a tailored shirt, a sleek waistline, and a tailored suit that outlined his slender body.


    The clean leather shoes vaguely reflected his drinking posture...


    "Si Cheng, what do you mean by not speaking?" Angel became even more agitated. "I''m already pregnant, and I''m already engaged to be married, so it''s only natural for us to be married. You''re not really thinking about not getting married, are you? Just for the bet with Lu Bai. "


    Moose City placed his wine cup to the side and leaned his back against the counter behind. "If I get married, how would the famous and influential families and families outside and the nation think of me?


    "I don''t care!" Angel suddenly shouted as her clear eyes continuously flickered. "Anyways, I''ve already called the An clan and Mu Clan to tell them about this matter. Everyone won''t agree to it. Madam Mu, tell them ¡­"


    Tears rolled down from the corner of her eyes as she looked at Moose City with a wronged expression, "You will definitely marry me. Make me love you and take care of my body, don''t worry."


    "¡­"


    Moose City did not speak.


    "But what I want is your attitude in the city." Angel walked towards him, taking his hand and placing it on her belly. "I want you to give me and my child an answer. City of Styx, I have your child now. We ¡­"


    "I already know. No need to remind me again." Moose City withdrew his hand. "Also, you said that An Xia''er hit you?"


    "Of course."


    Angel pursed her lips.


    "I''ve asked." "That is outside An Xia''er''s resting room. Why are you looking for her?"


    "¡­"


    "I said I had my own plans." The Moose City said, "If your argument was a little more intense, you and the child would have some problems. It was you who went to look for trouble with her first. You want me to forcibly seek justice for you and go up against Lu Bai? "


    "No, Sith, no." Angel held his hand tightly, "I was just begging her, thinking that she grew up in An clan. If I lowered my body to beg her, perhaps she might let Lu Bai let go. That way, we could continue the marriage ¡­"


    "¡­" Moose City''s pupils darkened, "You don''t have to do this."


    "Why is it unnecessary?" Angel''s clear eyes trembled as she held onto Moose City''s hands, "It wasn''t easy for us to reach this day. We''re engaged, we''re about to get married, and we have children ¡­ I will not let her scheme succeed! "


    "I know she wants to take revenge on us! Let''s not get married either! " Angel said, "Is that why Lu Bai made such a request?"


    "Since you know her goal, then do you have any use in asking her?"


    "Didn''t she just want to see me in such a sorry state?" Angel said, "I thought that if I took a step back, she would at least vent her anger. Who would have thought that she would be so vicious, even beating me up after seeing me lower my head to beg her!"


    "¡­"


    Moose City looked at Angel''s watery eyes.


    There seemed to be a huge grievance hidden inside.


    "Not only that." Angel looked up at Moose City''s silent face, "She even asked her bodyguard to push me away. If it wasn''t for the staff members supporting me, I would have fallen down. Maybe, maybe the baby would have already ¡­"


    Her lies were all fake.


    The time and place were basically the same.


    However, in the past, she had sought out An Xia to demonstrate her strength and didn''t lower her stance. An Xia''s bodyguard also didn''t push her back. It was her own fault that she slammed into him in anger ¡­


    The hand behind Moose City tightly clenched, as if it was struggling.


    "City of Si." Angel threw herself into his arms, crying.


    "All of this is An Xia''s scheme. I knew it ¡­" After she marries Lu Bai and has Lu Bai''s power, she''ll definitely start to suppress the An clan and take revenge on me. "You see, she has already set her sights on the ''Angel Palace''. She clearly knows that it was your intention to give it to me, and she even tried to get us to cancel the engagement. She wants me to have nothing ¡­"

 C337

    Moose City pinched her chin, her pitch black eyes looking at her face. "You shouldn''t have gone to find her, it''s our business whether or not I marry you. In that situation just now, if we agreed to lose, I wouldn''t fulfill the wager, but did I want everyone to look down on me?"


    "No, City of Styx, I can''t do without you ¡­" Angel hugged him. "Our child can''t do without you either. Si Cheng, think of a way. You said before that you would definitely marry me and give me a name."


    The corner of Moose City''s lips moved a little, creating a bit of an obscure taste.


    Yes, before.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Anchor and Lu Bai walked along the edge of the deck. The night wind ruffled their hair, and the cruise ship gradually headed towards the edge of the dock.


    "So?" We won all two of our cards? " Once An Xia heard the details of what had happened from Lu Bai, her eyes lit up with the stars of worship, "Lu Bai, it is indeed you! You, Juebi, are the reason for your actions!"


    Lu Bai looked at An Xia''s excited face and asked, "When did you become so modest?"


    "Why should I be modest? That''s definitely your fault."


    "However, I believe that you have contributed to the victory." Lu Bai smiled. "For example, you flipped to a number that''s no smaller than 2 ¡­"


    "¡­"


    An Xia''er went silent.


    Is this a f * cking praise?


    What''s smaller than 2?


    "Stop teasing me." An Xia''er said, "I still know a bit about the rules. Anyways, congratulations. The two victories were so beautiful that you didn''t even have to go through the third round."


    "Indeed." CEO Lu said haughtily, "It''s impossible for me to lose my wife. This doesn''t conform with my style. After all, I''ve searched for so many years before finally finding you, although marrying you back is pretty easy."


    "Of course, I''m ¡­" An Xia''er blinked and turned to look at Lu Bai. "Hey, what do you mean? What do you mean it''s easy to marry me?" I was in a detention facility. If I don''t agree to get married, can I go out? You are the one who is cheating! "


    Secretary Qin led his bodyguards and followed them closely from a short distance.


    Secretary Qin was talking on the phone, as if he was asking the people at the dock to get ready. They would go back immediately when they got off the cruise ship ¡­


    Lu Bai looked at An Xia for a moment. "No, it''s not just a trick."


    "It isn''t?" An Xia''er held her hands together, "I seriously doubt it. At that time, you said that in order to make peace with the Lu family, you thought that I was ordinary enough. That''s why you wanted to find a random woman to marry."


    "Of course, that''s one of the reasons." Lu Bai smiled lightly and stopped. He faced her and said, "But if I don''t want to get married, it''s fine if I drag it on for a few more years. I''ll immediately marry you because ¡ª"


    Looking at his thin lips that were slowly curling up.


    An Xia''er blinked. "What is it?"


    In the darkness of the night, An Xia''er''s face was pure white and extremely beautiful.


    When she was in front of him.


    She was like the most pure woman in the world...


    He was willing to pamper her so that she would always be naive and not have to worry about anything else.


    Lu Bai hooked his fingers at her, "Come here, I''ll tell you."


    "¡­" Anxia curiously walked over. "What other reason would you have for marrying me?"


    Lu Bai put his arm around her waist, "For your 500 yuan."


    Anthea almost electrocuted him away.


    Muffled, vulgar.


    This old man who''s almost 30...


    "That." An Xia''er awkwardly pursed her lips, "CEO Lu, Mister Lu ¡­" Let''s just talk about the past from now on. It''s rather embarrassing. "


    "Why not?" Lu Bai approached her, "Your actions were very cute. In my entire life, I''ve never received 500 yuan in nighttime fees. I decided then and there that I would make you understand, am I only worth 500 ¡­"


    "¡­"


    An Xia''er pushed him closer to her chest, her face red with embarrassment.


    Did he have to mention it?


    "You think so now?" Lu Bai looked at her blushing face and continued to ask, "Am I worth 500 yuan?"


    "I, I was wrong." An Xia immediately apologized. "You''re not only 500 ¡­"


    "What?"


    Lu Bai''s face turned black.


    "No, no, no, you heard wrong." An Xia''er immediately explained, "I''m saying not only that, not that it''s not worth it, CEO Lu''s whole night was priceless. At that time, I was able to meet you, it was my greatest honor to be able to save Yin He''s life.


    "Alright." Lu Bai sighed and nodded, "It''s good that you understand."


    "Mhmm!"


    "But it''s impossible to understand!" Lu Bai opened his eyes.


    An Xia''er was startled by his gaze. "Wh ¡­ what?"


    "In action, of course." Lu Bai smiled elegantly, "Since you''re so glad to have met me, then you should act accordingly in the future."


    "Rows... Action? "


    An Xia''er had a bad premonition.


    "You can''t refuse me." Lu Bai did not conceal his intentions at all. "No matter where, when, whether it''s day or night, you have to wholeheartedly cater to me, cooperate with me, satisfy me, and be willing to do so."


    "¡­"


    "You can''t have children now. As a man, that''s all I ask of you."


    Anxia sweated. "Can you not be so direct?"


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Bai looked around at the surroundings, "We''re talking about a matter of interest between husband and wife. Who would be so tactless as to disturb us?" "No one cares."


    "I will!"


    An Xia''er clenched her teeth and growled.


    "Oh?"


    Lu Bai smiled in a deadpan manner.


    "Can we talk about this when we get back?" An Xia''er held in her burning cheeks, feeling like her entire body was going to explode. "It''s so awkward talking about it outside. Besides, I''m going to use my heart to please you and satisfy you ¡­" Am I going to die? A few days ago, it was precisely because of your unrestrained attitude that I couldn''t get out of bed! "


    "¡­"


    "This is impossible!" An Xia''er accused him of his crimes, "Lu Bai, you said you''d love me. How can you love me?"


    "It was an accident." CEO Lu had no sense of shame as he said, "I''ve been holding it in for a month, so you should at least let me eat my fill. Don''t worry, in the future, I will pay attention to ¡ª"


    He took another step forward.


    "You, you stand over there." An Xia pointed at his feet. "Swear to it."


    "What oath?"


    "Say that you will restrain yourself in the future." An Xia''er was already afraid. "She won''t make it so I can''t get out of bed again."


    "Alright, I swear that I will show some restraint in the future." he said.


    "The latter sentence!"


    "Then I can''t say."


    "What?" An Xia''er''s eyes widened.


    "What if you deliberately fail to get into bed and wrongly accuse me? Wouldn''t that mean that I''m being unjustly accused?" Lu Bai wouldn''t even give her a chance to lie to him, "Don''t worry, I''ll just restrain myself from now on."


    An Xia looked at him blankly. There was nothing she could say in the face of such a shrewd man.


    The wind blew comfortably.


    The lights on the deck, the glow of an open night, had a romantic quality to them.


    His eyes, in the retro light of the deck, were deep and beautiful as amber.


    Lu Bai gently embraced her soft waist, "Alright?"


    "¡­" She nodded, "I won''t intentionally lie on the bed, wrongly accusing you. It''s not like I''m hungry and can''t get up."


    Lu Bai only smiled, but didn''t poke her.


    For a while, she didn''t wake up until noon... Forgot?


    But at the time, she might have been pregnant.


    "Right." An Xia suddenly thought of something important and immediately opened his hand. "There''s one other thing I haven''t asked you. Why did you bet our marriage at the gambling hall?" Don''t you love me? Or not enough to love me? "


    "What you''re doing is settling accounts?" Lu Bai narrowed his eyes.


    "It doesn''t matter, you have to answer my question anyway!"


    "You also heard the rules of the bet. Besides, didn''t you agree with them very much?"


    "That was then." "I can''t argue with you in front of so many people, can I? But how can you bet on our marriage? If we lose, we''ll get a divorce?"


    "¡­"


    Lu Bai looked at the wide-eyed An Xia''er.


    His little girl had indeed become a woman.


    Only a woman can be so fickle.


    "Are you serious?" This was what An Xia was concerned about. She looked at Lu Bai and asked, "If you lose, are you planning to divorce me?"


    "Yes."


    "¡­"


    An Xia''er felt as though the world had rumbled.


    It was dark.


    Don''t be angry, anger will make you ugly.


    "Just leave." Lu Bai said, "If you leave, I''ll immediately go back and find my ex-wife."


    Eh?


    The world once again lit up.


    "Find..." "Me?"


    "I''m looking for you to remarry." He smiled.


    "¡­"


    Anxia swallowed.


    Lu Bai took a few steps forward, his hand holding onto the edge of the deck''s fence. The light of the lamp illuminated his tall and noble figure.


    "Coincidentally, we didn''t inform the media when we got married last time, and we didn''t hold any wedding banquet." Coincidentally, we didn''t inform the media when we got married last time, and we didn''t hold any wedding banquet.


    The problem that Anchor thought was impressive, in Lu Bai''s words, had become a relaxed topic of conversation.


    The furious baby An Xia was immediately vented. She stared blankly at Lu Bai''s laughing face, "You, you think so?"


    "Or do you think?" Lu Bai raised his eyebrows.


    "¡­" "I don''t think divorce is good."


    Lu Bai looked at her.


    For a long time.


    Under his brown eyes, there was a warm feeling.


    "Idiot."


    Big Hands rubbed her head soothingly.


    Secretary Qin came up to remind him, "CEO Lu, the cruise ship will soon be approaching the dock. We need to get off the ship."


    Lu Bai put his arm around An Xia''s shoulder and walked back. "Don''t worry, I won''t lose."


    "Why?" An Xia''er looked up at Lu Bai''s confident face, "Didn''t you say you relied on luck to gamble?" How can you be so sure that you won''t lose? "


    "Not at all."


    "¡­" An Xia''er was startled. "Could it be that you did something with that gamble?"


    Lu Bai''s smile was enigmatic. "You could say that."


    "¡­"


    An Xia''er was dumbstruck.


    These people were too terrifying.

 C338

    After entering the ship''s cabin from the deck, Lu Bai looked at the alcohol reeking Pei Ao beside him, "You are polluting my air."


    Pei Ou''s consciousness returned to nature from the intoxication earlier. His face was filled with a sexy blush from being drunk. "Haha, it sounds like you don''t drink at all."


    "But I don''t drink vinegar." CEO Lu pointed out, "That''s why my consciousness will always be clear. I will never think about things that don''t belong to me. I won''t do useless things."


    "¡­" Pei looked at Mo Hun Jin.


    Mo Hun Jin did not show any expression.


    It was useless to look at him.


    It wasn''t like he''d told Lu Bai and he also wanted to get close to An Xia.


    "Ahahaha." "Sometimes I''m awake and sometimes I''m confused, but most of the time I''m aware of the truth."


    "It doesn''t matter." Lu Bai looked at An Xia, who was happily chatting with Zhan Qian, and coldly smiled, "My warning has ended. Next time, if you catch me, I''ll personally ''sober up'' you, Pei Ao."


    Pei Ao touched his nose.


    How did Lu Bai find out that he wanted to get close to An Xia?


    "Tell me about that man." After he finished repressing An Xia, Lu Bai started to ask something else.


    "That Nangong Yan Lie?" Pei Ao put his hands into his pockets, "I''ve checked. This'' Nobility Lord Summit ''did not invite anyone from the Nangong family. Furthermore, I''ve asked old mister Luo, he did not invite that person."


    "¡­"


    Lu Bai''s eyes turned cold.


    "There is only one possibility." "He took someone else''s invitation and came in, so that person didn''t appear in the banquet hall. He didn''t want others to recognize him."


    "It''s entirely possible." Pei Ao shrugged his shoulders. "As for his goal, according to Miss An Xia, he might want to see what kind of person Lu Bai''s wife was after he hid her for nearly half a year."


    "But Miss Anshar said she didn''t say anything."


    "Why didn''t you take him down on the spot?" Lu Bai glanced at Pei Ao.


    Pei Ou sighed, "Lu Bai, I understand your feelings. I wouldn''t be happy if someone approached my woman with a purpose, but this is old Mr Luo''s cruise ship. Don''t blow the matter up on his'' King of Gamble ''. Give old Mr Luo some face."


    "I think so too."


    Lu Bai''s lips curved into a smile, "At least he ran fast."


    These three jade-like men were famous figures in the country. When they approached the beautiful corridor, they attracted the attention of all the famous ladies nearby ¡­


    After disembarking from the cruise, all the famous people in the country left in their luxurious cars.


    Pei Ou and Mo Hun Jin left first. Zhan Qian hurriedly sent the results of the interview back to the newspaper and also called for a taxi.


    The helicopter was waiting on the tarmac, waiting for Lu Bai.


    "Director Lu, please wait a moment."


    Old mister Luo walked behind him.


    Lu Bai turned around to look at Old Mr. Luo who had come to see him off, "Old Mr. Luo, you still have something to say?"


    "Master Lu is speaking further?" Old Mr. Luo obviously still had something to say.


    Lu Bai looked at An Xia. "You go back to the plane first."


    An Xia nodded and returned to the plane with several bodyguards escorting her.


    Old mister Luo and Lu Bai, who were wearing Tang suit, walked on the other side with Secretary Qin following behind Lu Bai. The other distinguished guests were respectfully escorted by the cruise ship crew.


    Old Mr. Luo smiled and asked, "CEO Lu, I wonder if you have enjoyed your visit?"


    "To accompany your wife out, of course I have to be happy." Lu Bai neither demoted nor praised him, "Otherwise, wouldn''t it mean that I would feel unhappy when I''m with my wife?"


    "¡­" Old mister Luo was stunned for a moment, "Oh, hahaha, that''s good. It seems that it was right to invite Young Madam Lu over."


    He continued, "Originally, he had written in the invitation that both CEO Lu and Young Madam Lu were married. He had indeed heard from Elder Lu that CEO Lu was married. I can also be considered as helping him look at his granddaughter-in-law!"


    Lu Bai only smiled.


    After all, the reason why I invited the rich and influential families in the country this time is to invite rich and powerful people to support the industry of the Luo family. Although I relied on gambling to make a fortune, but in terms of back view, I''m still a powerful family in the continent, and if I want to develop in the future, I''ll have to win over some other rich and powerful families.


    Old mister Luo continued, "And the Mu Clan''s shares are very important to the Luo Clan. At that time, CEO Lu rejected my invitation. I was indeed a bit depressed, so I invited Young Madam Lu as well."


    Lu Bai said, "This is Moose City''s idea, right? And asking old mister Luo to send another post to An Xia''er without telling me, and even using some other excuse to get her to come over? "


    "I can''t do it either." Old mister Luo said, "But you can rest assured, Boss Lu. What I promised Prince Mu was to help promote the bet between him and Boss Lu. As for your bet, I am not going to stand in your way."


    And then they bought the dealer, and then they bought the deal...


    It was just a contest between Lu Bai and Moose City.


    Lu Bai smirked as he looked at the direction of the helicopter. An Xia was currently being supported by her bodyguard. She picked up her skirt and walked up to the helicopter ¡­


    The wind gently fluttered her skirt. The scene of her bending was really captivating.


    "Since that''s the case, I hope that old mister Luo will not mention anything else related to this bet." Lu Bai was referring to the matter of him and the Moose City being involved in the second match.


    "Boss Lu, don''t worry." Old Mr. Luo smiled, "Nine out of ten. Prince Mu is also disgraced. He has also made a move. I''m sure he''s convinced of his loss. I''m here to congratulate Boss Lu on your victory?"


    "Sure." Lu Bai smiled, "Then did Old Master Luo tell her the answer that An Xia wanted?"


    "CEO Lu, please relax. About the Marquis of China ¡­"


    "It''s fine as long as you''ve told An Xia."


    "Boss Lu doesn''t want to know?"


    "I don''t want to." Lu Bai said, "I just want her."


    Old Mr. Luo was very surprised, "Boss Lu is the president of the largest multinational corporation in Asia. As the president of the largest multinational corporation in Asia, she has a very deep affection for a woman.


    With such a man behind her, it would be hard for her to not follow.


    No matter how much the others hated An Xia, they didn''t dare to make a move on Lu Bai, who was behind her ¡­


    "Of course." Lu Bai said, "What can a man do if he doesn''t even care for his own woman?"


    "Hahaha!" Old Mr. Luo laughed heartily, "Director Lu has put it well. I''m sure Young Madam Lu will be happy to hear this!"


    Lu Bai only smiled, "So, Old Mr. Luo, can you answer a question of mine?"


    "Director Lu, what do you say?"


    "Old mister Luo invited Nangong Yan Lie?" Lu Bai directly asked for his name.


    Old mister Luo hesitated for a moment, "Young Master Pei has also asked this Luo. This Luo has never invited anyone from the Nangong family. Why would CEO Lu ask that?"


    "But I heard that Nangong Yan Lie is on the ''King of Gamble''." Lu Bai stopped in his tracks, "An Xia saw him, and so did Pei Ao. It''s impossible that Pei Ao didn''t recognize that person."


    "¡­" Old Mr. Luo was surprised, "Is there such a thing?"


    "Old Mr. Luo really doesn''t know?" Lu Bai looked at the King of Gamble with a meaningful gaze.


    It was a very serious look.


    He wasn''t speaking the truth. He was looking at the consequences.


    "CEO Lu." Old mister Luo quickly clarified, "Don''t misunderstand. First of all, I definitely didn''t invite anyone from the Nangong family. Moreover, I didn''t hear any news of that man from Nangong Yan Lie coming over. If that man came over, I can''t possibly ignore him ¡­"


    But he knew about the relationship between the Lu family and the Nangong family.


    Since he had invited Lu Bai, how could he possibly invite the people from the Nangong Family?


    "But young master Pei has indeed seen him." Secretary Qin said, "Old Mr. Luo, what''s going on?"


    Old Mr. Luo clearly read their questions from this secretary''s eyes. He sighed, "CEO Lu, you can believe me. If that man is really on the ''King of Gamble'', then I will not know."


    Old Mr. Luo thought for a moment and suddenly said, "Oh right, if that man really came, he probably came with an invitation from someone else. Because only Director Lu and Prince Mu came out to receive him.


    Lu Bai''s heart sank ¡­


    Secretary Qin glanced at Lu Bai. This statement was indeed what they had guessed.


    "Xiu Yuan, show Old Mr. Luo the photo." Lu Bai said.


    "Yes."


    When Secretary Qin took out his cell phone.


    Lu Bai said, "If that person is on board the King of Gamble, then he has to get off the ship. Since I found out that he was on board, I had people take note of him at the various exits of the cruise ship, but I didn''t see that man get off the ship. Only one helicopter left on the way."


    Secretary Qin turned on his mobile phone, took a photo of the helicopter leaving the cruise ship and showed it to Old Mr. Luo.


    "Old Mr. Luo, may I ask if this helicopter is yours?"


    "Let me see." Old Mr. Luo immediately took it and looked at it. Suddenly, he turned his head to look at the cruiser and thought of something, "No, this isn''t my helicopter ¡­"


    Lu Bai said, "Then may I ask Old Mr. Luo to check the source of this helicopter and let me know if there''s any news?"


    "Boss Lu, alright."


    When Lu Bai returned to the helicopter, An Xia''er asked, "What are you guys talking about?"


    Lu Bai held her small hand, "I''m talking about a mouse."


    "¡­"


    Anchor swallowed, remembering the two rats she had punished.


    Lu Bai asked her, "I heard that you locked the two famous ladies in the washroom?"


    "You, how did you know?"


    Anthea looked a little flustered. She didn''t think she was being excessive, did she?


    "That''s my bodyguard. If anything happens, they''ll naturally tell me."


    "..." "So that''s how it is."


    She thought she could do it quietly.


    As expected, the news would still reach Lu Bai''s ears.


    "Then." An Xia''er glanced at him. "Will you blame me?" And about Angel, will you blame me for causing trouble up there and beating her? "


    "Strange?" Lu Bai took her hand again and smiled, "I can only blame you for not listening. Didn''t I say last time that you shouldn''t do everything by yourself? After hurting your hand, my heart still hurts a little more."

 C339

    "¡­"


    Good, good mush.


    But it was very touching.


    "Even if it doesn''t hurt your hand." Lu Bai''s bottom was cold, but his tone was gentle, "It''s not good to dirty your hands."


    "¡­" Anthea looked at him and smiled.


    "Why are those two bodyguards following you?" Lu Bai said, "If they really want to fight, then just let them fight."


    "Alright, I understand." An Xia''er retracted her hand. "How could I have cared so much at that time?"


    When she saw Angel''s face, she wanted to slap her face a few times.


    You even have the nerve to show off your child to her!


    Wait for her!


    She would make that woman Angel pay for her child.


    "Don''t clench your teeth." Lu Bai pinched her cheek, "It''s worth it to get angry for someone you hate."


    "I ¡­"


    "Just remember it." "If I fall into your hands in the future, I''ll pay you back with interest."


    Anchor looked at Lu Bai, his eyes burning.


    She wanted to tell Lu Bai that it was Angel who had provoked Daphne to deal with her, that their child had died because of Angel.


    But if that was the case, An Xia''er was afraid that Lu Bai would completely destroy the An Family ¡ª


    After all, this matter had nothing to do with Jin Chen and the others.


    "Hmm?" Lu Bai looked at her and asked, "What happened?"


    An Xia''er wiped the tears from her eyes. "¡­" "Nothing, um, I met someone in the garden on the deck. Young Master Pei said that it was someone from the Nangong family."


    "Never mind." Lu Bai said, "It''s just a mouse that took advantage of the chaos to get on the King of Gamble''s ship. If it wasn''t for the speed ¡­"


    A cold light appeared in his brown eyes!


    An Xia looked at his ice-cold face. "Lu Bai, don''t worry. I didn''t say anything, much less say anything about you."


    "I didn''t ask you that."


    "Young Master Pei said that he probably wanted to know more about you from me."


    "Then what do you know about me?" Lu Bai asked her.


    An Xia''er was stunned.


    He did not understand his intention for asking this question.


    "You know that my relationship with the Lu family is bad? That almost everyone knows, that I have a memory device? Lei already knew about it, and what he was about to pass on had already reached his ears. You know I love white wine? It''s even written on the internet, it''s not a secret. " Lu Bai''s slender fingers were twined with a strand of her hair, his lips curved into a smile, "You know I''m not GAY? Now that everyone knows that I have married you, there is no need to talk about it. "


    A cloud of red flew up on An Xia''er''s cheek. "¡­" I didn''t say that. "


    "Then you don''t know anything about me either." Lu Bai embraced her, "It''s useless for him to ask you, so you don''t have to worry about divulging any information about me."


    This was Lu Bai. Everyone seemed to know his story, and everyone knew it as well.


    But in fact, no one knew what he was up to ¡­


    This was what An Xia felt. She felt that everything she knew about Lu Bai was something the outside world knew as well.


    ¡ª ¡ª That Lu Bai was purposely not letting her know so much?


    Why?


    It was a little unclear.


    "Then, do you love me?"


    She asked a stupid question that all women in the world loved to ask!


    "¡­" Lu Bai curled his lips, "Are you sure you want to directly ask me this?"


    Anchor nodded like he had seen a ghost. "Yes."


    "Love."


    An Xia''er''s heart warmed. "Then that''s good."


    No matter how many mysteries Lu Bai had, as long as he truly loved her, she wouldn''t have to worry about anything.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    12 in the morning.


    "Ah, the typography is finally done." Leaving the newspaper office, Zhan Qian welcomed the free night breeze with open arms, "Everyone, wait and see for tomorrow, which newspaper will be the first to cover the interviews of the people at the ''Nobility Lord''s Summit'' for you. It''s me, the ''Star Seeker''!"


    Zhan Qian pointed at the newspaper''s front door and said confidently, "Tomorrow belongs to me. Tomorrow belongs to The Star. This is the newspaper that is going to become the number one business newspaper in the country. It knows ¡ª"


    The star did not fall!


    Behind him, there was a squeak!


    The sound of tires grinding on the road was followed by a loud "bang" ¡ª


    Ah!" Someone crashed the car!


    The passersby shouted.


    Zhan Qian trembled in fear and turned around.


    Under the night sky, a luxury car hit the side of the road ¡­ on a green tree.


    "F * ck!" Zhan Qian immediately spat, "What''s bad about it? Why did it hit my newspaper? My newspaper is preparing to dig up. There was a car accident opposite me. Is it trying to add to my misfortune ¡­"


    In the middle of the night, there were only a handful of people in the garage.


    The person who had shouted just now made a call of 110, then took a picture and left.


    Zhan Qian couldn''t stand this kind of behavior, "This quality ¡­" Just call 110 and say there was a car accident? No matter what, we still have to beat them to 120 after seeing if they are dead! "


    Although Zhan Qian was scolding, she was still quite enthusiastic about it.


    She humphed and walked away with the aura of a great young man of society on her head.


    Halfway there.


    He frowned.


    He saw that the Wealthy Class car that had crashed into the tree was most likely a red Ferrari.


    An ominous dark cloud drifted across the sky. In his memory, there was a powerful, bald-tongued bastard ¡­ It seems to be driving this car, too.


    "¡­"


    It''s not that coincidental?


    As Zhan Qian walked over, it looked more and more like she was detecting mines. She didn''t even dare to take a step forward.


    "Pa!"


    A loud horn sounded.


    A car on the street rolled down its window, and the owner of the car showed his head, cursing loudly, "What are you doing standing on the road? Are you tired of living?"


    After cursing, the owner of the car sped off.


    "Who is it!" Zhan Qian cursed and turned back to find that she had really stepped off the road. Then, she quickly ran to the other side.


    Look at the red Ferrari.


    "Rub!"


    Zhan Qian covered her eyes and turned around.


    No mistake, this is the license plate.


    P¨¦o''s.


    With new hatred and hidden hatred in her heart, Zhan Qian wanted to ignore them, but when she thought about it again, she realized that she shouldn''t have been lecturing her in such a way. She couldn''t just stand by and watch as she died ¡­ The most important thing was that she couldn''t afford to have the tragic accident of a dead person outside her newspaper office!


    ¡ª It would be bad luck for her newspaper.


    After some thought, Zhan Qian walked up and knocked on the window. "Hey hey hey, are you dead?" Squeak if they don''t die? "


    There was no sound.


    "Hello?" Zhan Qian knocked again.


    She frowned and tried to look through the window. But there was nothing to be seen through the dark windows.


    "How can there be a car accident on such a flat road? "Besides, which accident was wrong with you? You want to pick me?" Zhan Qian looked at the road and then pointed at the green tree with the broken trunk with sympathy. "I will avenge it!"


    He opened the car door.


    The smell of alcohol rushed into his nose.


    "Ouch!" Zhan Qian almost vomited as she hurriedly covered her nose. "There''s no need to look anymore, the police should drag you guys away ¡­"


    Recalling the malicious words of Pei Ao on the King of Gamble, as well as his usual difficulties with her, Zhan Qian said that she wanted to leave him here and ask the police to come and take him away.


    But she thought of her good friend, An Xia.


    An Xia''er''s husband, Lu Bai.


    Lu Bai and this bastard''s relationship...


    Zhan Qian heavily stomped her foot as she grit her teeth and opened the car door. She said, "I was just too soft-hearted."


    In the car, it was hard to tell if Pei Ou had fainted or if he had been knocked unconscious.


    His face smashed into the airbag on the steering wheel. His hands and feet looked fine. There wasn''t any blood on his body, and he was still breathing ¡­ It shouldn''t be a big deal.


    After lowering the driver''s seat, Zhan Qian grit her teeth and pulled Pei Ou''s tall body backwards, "There''s nothing I can do. I''ll let my three views be straight. I won''t argue with you, you bastard ¡­" "Damn, it''s as heavy as iron!"


    Zhan Qian thought that she had a lot of strength, and it took a lot of effort for her to pull Pei Ao away from the driver seat.


    However, she felt that this matter of not leaving a name was too foolish.


    At least she wanted to let him know who had saved him, and he wanted to thank her!


    Sweating profusely as she dragged Pei-Ou behind her, Zhan Qian took out her phone and started to take pictures. She made the video show her and the drunk Pei-Ou behind her at the same time:


    Tonight, you were in a car accident, and I saw that you and Lu Bai knew each other. Lu Bai is Xiao Xia''s husband, and I''m also Xiao Xia''s friend, so I won''t hold grudges against you in the past. I''m kind enough to save you now, so please don''t look for trouble with me.


    "If I don''t save you, the police will drag you along with the car when they arrive. Tomorrow, the media will report that Pei Ou is driving in the dead of night and is drunk... Think about the consequences yourself! "


    After fiercely recording everything she wanted to say, Zhan Qian ended the video.


    Just in case, she even sent the video to an email to store.


    Then he drove the car away from the scene of the accident.


    A luxurious car was a luxurious car. After colliding with it for a while, no damage was caused.


    As Zhan Qian smoothly turned the Ferrari''s steering wheel and enjoyed the luxurious car, she suddenly braked.


    "That''s not right, where does he live? Where should I send him now? "


    "¡­"


    Zhan Qian slowly looked back.


    Pei Ao lay there without moving.


    He was too tall.


    Lying in the back seat, his legs half bent.

 C340

    Zhan Qian immediately stopped the car, walked to the back, and grabbed Pei Ao''s collar. "Hey, hey, hey. Where are you staying?" Say it quickly! If you don''t say it, go back or leave you here! "


    This damnable thing didn''t move at all, it was completely drunk.


    However, his breathing was normal, and he didn''t get any injuries after colliding with the car.


    Zhan Qian suddenly shook again. "Are you going to say it? "Do you want to say it!?"


    Five minutes later, Zhan Qian finally gave up and returned to the front.


    She took out his cell phone and checked it. Aside from eye print recognition, there was a password.


    He couldn''t even find his acquaintances.


    She took a deep breath and held the steering wheel. "Calm down, think carefully, now that there are three choices, the first one is to throw him on the road..." But this way, the video I just recorded won''t be of any use? I can still use this to tell him not to find trouble with me in the future! "


    "Second, take him to the hospital. That way, the doctor can do a simple check for him. But if that''s the case, doesn''t that mean the doctor wants me to register him? When the doctor asks about his condition, I say that he was in a car accident? Then wouldn''t the drunk driving of this bastard still spread out? Who knows? Maybe the nurses in the hospital would gossip about him. I was the one who sent him to the hospital, and then the gossip media would write, ''Pei''Ou and Star Seeker are coming to the hospital late at night?'' No, no, no! No, I absolutely cannot be related to this bastard! "


    "The third point!" Zhan Qian gritted her teeth again. "Go to the hotel and get a room. Throw him in ¡­" F * ck f * ck, this is even worse. If people saw it, then the gossip media would turn into ''Pei Ou gets a room with a woman late at night'' ¡­ "No, I can''t let my reputation be ruined by him."


    After thinking for a long time.


    Zhan Qian glared at him. "Then take her back to my apartment? But why should I bring this bastard to my apartment? Was he worthy? I''m still a single person after all. Bringing a man back late into the night, even if someone sees that I''m innocent, it''ll still be ruined! "


    Zhan Qian immediately took out her cell phone and called An Xia''er with a sobbing tone.


    "Little Xia, hurry up and pick up the phone. I''m in trouble. Help me ask Lu Bai where he''s staying!"


    "Little Xia, why didn''t you pick up the phone ¡­"


    On the other side of the phone, Anchor was rolling the sheets and not having time to answer the phone.


    The next day.


    Pei Ou''s brain was heavy as he woke up from the sofa. While pressing his head, he said, "Water, pour me a cup of water."


    "¡­"


    No one answered him.


    "Sister Li!" "Where did he go? Get me a cup of water, do you hear me? If you''re a second late, I''ll deduct your salary ¡­"


    "¡­"


    There was no sound of Sister Li''s hurried footsteps.


    "All of you, go ahead." For the third time in his life, he was rejected by a woman.


    And now his servant refused to pour water.


    "All of you, come out!" He suddenly stood up and said with a dark face, "Where did everyone go?"


    His words came out soundlessly.


    What he saw was that it wasn''t his residence.


    It was an unfamiliar house, not even a hundred square meters. Judging from the style of the decorations, it was a woman''s house.


    He turned around and saw that he was lying on the sofa just now ¡­


    He felt a little cold behind his back.


    I have a vague recollection of what happened last night.


    After he left the summit of nobility, he went to a bar with a few acquaintances ¡­


    Could it be with a woman...


    And so on.


    P¨¦on covered his eyes with his hands. He would never be with a woman he didn''t know, even if it was on the surface.


    However, when he looked at his shirt, he saw that a few buttons had fallen off. The shirt was so wrinkled that it looked as if it had been torn apart.


    Did he really come back with a savage woman yesterday?


    "Damn."


    He rubbed his head.


    He was frustrated once again.


    "Lu Bai was right. Wine is good stuff, but it''s better not to drink too much." He sighed. "I only hope that this woman isn''t someone I know ¡­"


    He looked down at his pants again.


    The belt was still on.


    Did nothing happen, or did she dress him after she was done?


    Pei Ou disdainfully stood up and said to the room, "Hey, no matter what happened yesterday, let''s talk first. I drank too much yesterday ¡­"


    When he heard no response, Pei Ou saw the pot of hot water for the commoner sitting on the dining table. Beside it were a few bags of instant noodles ¡­ It didn''t seem like she was some famous woman.


    That''s easy.


    He could make up for it.


    Pei Ou poured a cup of water and walked towards the balcony while sipping on it.


    A girl with long black hair over her shoulders was sitting on a rocking chair. Her back was quite pretty and she was wearing ordinary clothes. One look at her was enough to tell that her appetite wouldn''t increase much ¡­


    "So it''s here?" Pei Ou leaned his tall and heroic body against the balcony door, and drank a mouthful of water, "Then did I hear what I said just now? "I drank too much yesterday, so I don''t remember anything. If I touch you, I can do my best to compensate ¡­"


    Zhan Qian sat in the rocking chair on the balcony of her apartment with a pair of dark circles under her eyes, drinking coffee. Her movements were so stiff that it seemed like she had lost half her soul.


    Listening to this bastard wake up after a long night of work, she used her drinking strength to smother the instant coffee in her cup.


    "Compensation?"


    She slammed her glass down on the balcony table.


    Pei Ou immediately frowned.


    This sound...


    "Why?" With a pair of dark circles under her eyes, Zhan Qian darkly turned her head, "Surnamed Pei, do you really think that everything in this world can be compensated?"


    "It''s you?"


    Pei Ou frowned.


    "You said I was brave last time right?" She looked at this man with hatred, then clenched her teeth and said, "Then I have to say it, listen clearly, you''re shameless. For a man like you who only has flaws and nothing else, I regret picking you up last night."


    It wasn''t her yesterday.


    It was her who had gone crazy!


    Now that she was awake and time was flowing backwards, she would righteously throw this man on the street ¡­


    Seeing that it was Zhan Qian, Pei Ou''s heart surged a few hundred times. At this moment, he could not laugh. The woman he despised the most had spent the night with him? How did he end up like this?


    Pei Ou also placed his cup to the side. "If I listen to you, woman, then nothing happened to us yesterday, right?"


    "Do you think so?" Zhan Qian had a smug look on her face. "If you understand, then get the hell out of my house!"


    "Great!" Pei Ou sighed and clapped twice. "That will be easy. Don''t worry. I don''t want to stay for another second longer in a woman''s place."


    He turned around, not wanting to stop at all ¡­


    "Wait." Zhan Qian held back her anger, "Remember to lower your head when you go out. Don''t let anyone in this apartment block recognize you. It''s one thing for me to do something stupid yesterday, but I don''t want any gossip from my neighbors!"


    It would be better if he didn''t say it. Once he said that, Pei Ou laughed, "What kind of virgin are you pretending to be? "Last night on the King of Gamble, she was staring at Mo Hun Jin with a crazy look on her face."


    Zhan Qian clenched her teeth.


    What was this bastard talking about? She looked at Mo Hun Jin anxiously. She was only distracted by what he said!


    "You want me to lower my head and walk out?" Pei Ou harrumphed, "I, Pei Ou, sit properly, what am I hiding? I think you said the opposite? Do you want me to raise my head so that everyone around me can see me coming out of your apartment and then, as the editor of a new newspaper, do some hype to make your newspaper more famous? "


    Zhan Qian''s face turned black.


    His anger was like a balloon, his shoulders were heaving as it inflated bit by bit ¡­


    Finally, it exploded!


    "What did you say?" Zhan Qian stood up and pointed at the handsome and hateful man, "Who wants to make fun of you? I only brought you back here because my head was pinched by the door. Scram!" Hurry up and get the hell out of here! "


    Pei Ou looked at his wrinkled shirt and the few buttons that had been ripped off and smiled mockingly, "You said that you''re not following me anymore, so it''s not appropriate to keep an eye on you anymore. As expected, you still want to dig up some gossip from me, and even want to try it out yourself, right?"


    "Are you crazy!?"


    "I remember I was at the bar yesterday, accompanied by a few beauties." Pei''o raised his head and looked at him with shining eyes. "Why did Chief Editor Zhan pass by? Did you follow me to a bar and bring me back while I was drunk? "


    Looking at Zhan Qian''s expression, he pointed at the clothes on her body. "In the end, I was strong enough to control myself. So I pounced on her and tore her apart. Did I not sleep that night?"


    Zhan Qian had a pair of panda eyes, and the flames in her eyes wanted to burn him to death!


    "Stop my nonsense." "Who tore you apart? Do you know how I pulled you out of the car all by myself yesterday? Also, if I don''t rip off two layers of skin for you, you can consider it as me accumulating all day long! "


    It wasn''t easy for a woman to bring a man who was as strong as a cow up the stairs.


    It took all of Zhan Qian''s strength to bring him back. When he returned to her apartment, he started vomiting all over the place. The room was filled with the smell of alcohol ¡ª


    These two dark circles under her eyes were the result of her nightly cleaning!


    "I followed you to the bar?" Zhan Qian pointed at her two dark circles and became angrier the more she spoke. "Am I full?" How the hell did you get out of the bar yesterday? You''re in a car accident! "If you didn''t bump into me, you would have gone on the news today and vomited all over my room. Even if you didn''t thank me, you would have apologized to me!"

 C341

    "¡­"


    Pei Ou frowned.


    Was this woman speaking the truth?


    Pei Ao looked at his body. He didn''t seem to have any injuries. He tried his best to recall what happened yesterday ¡­ It seemed that he had left the bar in a daze and then got on the car by himself. He was in a bad mood and didn''t let the women get on the car.


    He didn''t know what happened after that. It seemed like he had gotten into an accident while driving.


    "You don''t believe me, right?" Zhan Qian picked up her cell phone and called up the video from yesterday. "Luckily I recorded it. Open your eyes wide and see for yourself how you fell down in the car yesterday and didn''t wake up ¡­"


    As soon as the video started, the scene from last night appeared before Pei Ou''s eyes ¡ª


    "Pei Zi Yun, watch carefully, you''re in a car accident ¡­"


    After watching this video, Pei Ao''s expression gradually darkened and he extended his hand.


    "Don''t try to destroy the evidence." Zhan Qian immediately kept her phone, "Let me tell you, I''ve backed up this video. Even if you take away my phone and delete it, I still have more!"


    "What, blackmail?" "If you can''t get a sum of money, then release this video?"


    "Pfft!" Who extorts and extorts people! " Zhan Qian pointed at the door. "I want you to see the truth and see who picked you up yesterday ¡­"


    "Hmph." "If you don''t save me, someone will at least beat me to one hundred and twenty."


    If you go to the hospital, you''ll be on the news!


    "Alright, then scram!" Zhan Qian pointed at the door. "Since that''s the case, then I''ll just treat it as doing something stupid. Yesterday, nothing happened to us, so we don''t need you to compensate us. As long as you don''t cause me any trouble in the future! "


    "I think so too." "I don''t want to have anything to do with a woman like you, but it''s impossible for me to sneak out with my head lowered. Men can only support the heavens. Even if I sleep, you won''t be able to walk out with your head lowered!"


    Zhan Qian was afraid that she would be seen coming out of her house by her neighbors...


    After all, people like Lu Bai and Pei Ou who appeared on television and in the newspapers, the men, the women, the old and the young, all knew each other!


    "You don''t agree?" Zhan Qian laughed. "That Pei fellow, he definitely won''t refuse."


    Pei Ao, who had just turned around, turned around and asked, "What do you want to say now?"


    "Yesterday." Zhan Qian sighed, "When I brought someone back, someone kept calling out a name. Tsk tsk, that was so tragic, it was like I had lost love. This is the first time I heard that someone was secretly in love with Lu Bai''s wife ¡ª"


    A hand suddenly grabbed her cheek!


    "Woo woo!"


    Zhan Qian''s later words were cut off.


    In front of her, the terrifying face of Pei Ou was exuding a dark aura. "You dare to say half a word!"


    Was that his secret crush? That was just a good impression. It could be called adoration!


    At that time, he was the one who had personally tied the knot and proposed that Lu Bai marry An Xia.


    However, when he later saw An Xia''er, that extraordinary and beautiful woman, he couldn''t help but have a favorable impression of her.


    Right now, he could only stifle this trace of goodwill in his heart.


    After all, he still hoped that Lu Bai and An Xia would be happy.


    "¡­"


    Zhan Qian didn''t expect him to have such a huge reaction.


    "It won''t do Miss An Xia any good for you to speak of this matter." Pei Ao''s expression was evil and sinister, "Once you understand, keep this matter a secret. Don''t provoke me, you will regret it."


    Pio threw down his threat and stormed out of the balcony.


    Very quickly, the sound of the door opening was heard.


    Zhan Qian used her sleeve to wipe her face, as if she wanted to wipe away the manly aura above her, "You f * cking f * cker, get lost now. Since Little Xia is so in love with Lu Bai now, I won''t say anything that would ruin their relationship, I''ll just treat it as my bad luck to meet you, you bastard ¡­"


    After Pei Ao left.


    When Zhan Qian returned to the living room, the smell of alcohol still lingered in the air.


    On the sofa.


    A cell phone dropped in there...


    She picked it up and walked to the balcony. "Just looking at it makes your eyes hurt. Just throw it down and break it ¡­"


    However, when she saw the height of the building on the 20th floor, her heart skipped a beat.


    What if this surnamed Pei came back to look for his phone, only to discover that she had broken down and caused trouble for him?


    Outside the apartment.


    When he drove the car out, he found that he had only taken the keys to the car in the living room. The phone in his pocket was gone.


    His phone has too many contact numbers...


    "Wait!"


    A voice came from outside.


    Pei Ou turned his head and saw Zhan Qian standing outside the window with a dark expression, looking left and right, as if she was afraid that someone would see them. Then, holding her phone, she ran over, "Take away the things you left behind!"


    Pei Ao pressed a button inside the car.


    The sports car opened its roof and turned into an open sports car.


    Pei Ou picked up the phone and said, "At least you have something to talk about. Considering the fact that you secretly took pictures of me and the fact that you were rude and poured wine at me last night, this young master won''t bother with you!"


    For a mere editor, offending Pei Ou was equivalent to courting death!


    But at this time, he really didn''t want to expose his accident and snatch the headlines with Lu Bai and An Xia ¡­


    "I should be the one to say that." Zhan Qian lowered her voice and said, "Everything from the past has been written off. Whoever mentions it again will be a puppy. I''ll live alone and no one will want me in my lifetime ¡­"


    Upon hearing this vicious incantation, Pei Ou narrowed his eyes and asked, "Are you courting death?"


    "It''s a reminder." Don''t say that I didn''t warn you beforehand. In the future, if you find out that you have a concussion or that some of your organs have broken down, don''t come looking for me no matter what happens, go to the hospital and check it yourself! "This district is one kilometer away from the left, there''s a hospital ¡­"


    By God.


    She said all this for her own sake.


    In the future, Pei Ou might have discovered that something was wrong with his body and that there were some side effects from the car crash. It would be terrible if she didn''t send him to the hospital ¡­


    Was this woman cursing him? In the morning sun, P¨¦o''s face was terrifyingly dark.


    He had just put down his gear when a sound came from the front.


    "That''s Pei Ao!"


    "Young Master Pei, why did you come to this apartment building?"


    "Can you tell us a bit about last night''s meeting with the nobles?"


    A few of the lackeys who were squatting here saw him and quickly rushed over.


    Zhan Qian turned around in shock.


    This is bad!


    She forgot that there would be some puppies lurking in the neighborhood from time to time, because the last time An Xia''er came to live with her, she met Moose City. From then on, the apartment complex was marked as a famous place by the puppies.


    Doggie rushed over, "Hey, Editor Zhan, why are you ¡­"


    After half a second of fast thinking, Zhan Qian immediately turned into an outsider. She turned on the recording mode on her phone and said to Pei Ou, "Young Master Pei, may I ask why you are in this district? It''s really surprising that a famous person like you would come to our district. Please accept our interview."


    Doggie understood, "So chief editor of the exhibition is here to interview young master Pei as well? It''s really fast! "


    "Right, right." Zhan Qian immediately said, "My newspaper just opened not too long ago and needs some news from famous people. Everyone should interview each other. Young Master Pei is just like this, a civilian apartment complex like this, I believe he will definitely accept our interview."


    Pei Ou looked away from Zhan Qian and snorted before putting on his sunglasses.


    "Sorry, I''m in a hurry."


    "Young Master Pei!" Doggie refused to let go of this opportunity, "Then please answer, why did you come to this apartment complex? Is there a friend here?"


    Zhan Qian only wanted Pei Ao to leave as soon as possible. "Oh, so young master Pei wants to leave. That''s such a pity, but there''s nothing we can do ¡­"


    "That''s right." Pei Ou gritted his teeth and laughed sinisterly, "To the hospital!"


    Zhan Qian took revenge on him, "To the hospital. Could it be that there''s a problem with young master Pei?"


    Hahaha!


    He was in a great mood.


    Pei Ou''s face darkened once again ¡­


    "No." He deliberately put on a smile again, "How am I feeling? Don''t you know what I''m like, Editor-in-Chief Zhan?"


    Zhan Qian''s body stiffened.


    P¨¦o teased the woman back and drove away.


    The paparazzi''s gaze returned to Zhan Qian. "Editor Zhan, you ¡­"


    "What us?" Zhan Qian clenched her teeth as she endured the anger, her entire body trembling. "Can''t you hear what he''s saying?"


    This Pei fellow was doing it on purpose!


    "It can''t be?" Doggy says they have an IQ, "Didn''t Editor Zhan also live in this apartment? Pei Ou also showed up here. If you look carefully at him, he is also a beauty ¡­"


    "Scram!" Zhan Qian shouted, "You dug me up? If you keep on talking nonsense, I''ll tear your mouths apart! "


    "Hur Hur Hur, Editor-in-Chief Zhan, don''t be angry."


    "Let''s go now."


    The paparazzi laughed and quickly retreated.


    After all, they were all in the same industry, so everyone would still be a bit more polite ¡­


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that she was being nosy yesterday!


    Back at the apartment.


    There was still a smell of alcohol in the air, and a man''s scent, so strong it invaded her nose, and she opened all the windows and sprayed them with air freshener in every corner.


    "We might as well ask the Daoist Priest to do a magic task to drive out bad luck. In the future, don''t let me meet this bastard again." Zhan Qian crossed her hands on her waist as she hatefully thought.

 C342

    On that day, the media had fully broadcast the news of last night''s'' Summit of the Nobility Lords''.


    "The next item is the report of the S City Business Newspaper. It is said that although the details of this event have not been announced to the media, the reporters on the outside of the King of Gamble have found out that there were many celebrities who attended the event last night."


    "In this summit, almost all of the country''s leading businessmen were gathered. With Di Cheng Group''s Lu Bai as the leader, then the Mu Clan''s Moose City, Pei Ou, and Jin Nian Insurance''s CEO also attended ¡­"


    "The first gathering of these big shots and famous young masters has become the biggest focus of attention."


    "But aside from that, last night, after Lu Bai announced the news of his marriage, he brought Miss An Xia''er to the public media for the first time and reminded them that they should call Miss An Xia''er ''Madam Lu'' ¡­"


    "From this, we can see that Lu Bai''s care for An Xia was not ordinary."


    "This indirectly broke the rumor that they were faking their marriage ¡­"


    Online, the photos taken by the reporters outside of the ''King of Gamble'' were reprinted by countless people!


    A well-known gossip Weibo account number wrote:


    "According to the rumors, Lu Bai brought An Xia''er to the summit last night, as well as Moose City and Angel. In addition to the leaders of other famous companies in the country, this'' meeting ''gathered all the people who are currently talking about it."


    In addition, there were even more hot topics to search for news regarding An Xia''er, Lu Bai, and the Moose City.


    "From one of the reporters'' photos, the watch Lu Bai was wearing that night was a super watch worth over 80 million, the surface of the black starry sky, diamond inlay, the top crafting for the Tau Flywheel and Three Questions functions ¡­ "Damn, bow down to the leader of the Lu Bai faction!"


    "An Xia was wearing the latest Chanel apricot-colored lace dress from the Paris Fashion Show last night. She had a back view and was both elegant and seductive."


    "Angel''s blue satin dress is next to Moose City, who is dressed in a luxurious velvet suit. The two of them look very similar ¡­"


    "Angel covered her stomach with her hand in front of the reporter''s camera. "Is she already pregnant?"


    Online comments:


    "A schemer, an absolute schemer. Angel wants to make a guess that she''s pregnant and create a topic of conversation!"


    "But she is already engaged to the Moose City, what is she going to do with all this? "It would be better to put more effort into An''s products. This time, An''s perfume is not satisfactory ¡­"


    "An Xia''er was kicked out of the An clan, but was married to Lu Bai. This time, the An clan''s people will die from anger!"


    "He said he was only interested in the heads of Lu Bai''s faction!"


    "I really want to become An Xia, to be doted on by him [blushing] ¡­"


    An family mansion.


    Angel stared at the news on the television, her eyes unmoving.


    "Alright, alright, alright. I''ll leave everything to you, Madam Mu." An Xiong was currently making a phone call, his tone humble and courteous. "The main reason is that Crown Prince Mu made a bet with Lu Bai in front of everyone at the ''Eminent Class Summit'' last night. His reputation cannot be lost, but our Qi''er just became pregnant with a child, so their marriage cannot be delayed. With the relationship between the Mu family and the Lu family, I hope that Old Madam Mu can make a phone call with Lu Bai ¡­"


    Lady An looked at Angel. "Why?" Qi''er, you have always been a smart person, how can you agree to let Moose City and Lu Bai wager with your marriage? "


    Angel clenched her fingers until they turned white, "That was not the case at the time. The stakes for City of Styx and Lu Bai were raised by the other side ¡­"


    "What?" Madam An thought for a moment. "That''s bad. This Lu Bai and An Xia''er must have made up their minds long ago. An Xia''er can''t wait for you to marry into the Mu family right now, so they put forward such a request."


    "No." Angel almost squeezed these words out of her throat. "This was brought over by City of Styx ¡­"


    "What?" Moose City took the initiative to ask for it? "


    Angel didn''t say anything.


    When she came back last night, she was in a bad mood so she locked herself in her room. She didn''t tell what had happened last night to Madam An and Ah Xiong until today.


    The first thing An Xiong did was contact the Mu family.


    "Then what does he mean?" cried Lady An. "You have a child now, and he is betting on your marriage? Even if Lu Bai asked for it, he shouldn''t have agreed to it! "


    "I told you." Angel shook her head. "But I can''t stop him ¡­"


    "Then even if he violates the rules, he can''t agree to it!"


    "Not only that." Angel looked at the news on the screen, her clear eyes filled with hatred and unwillingness. "Now that the ''Angel Palace'' has lost, Xia''er just needs to go sign on ¡­" That is all hers. "


    "No way!" Madam An''s eyes turned red with hatred. "I can''t give it to her no matter what!" The An clan will not give her anything! "


    "Stop arguing!" An Xiong hung up the phone, "Since what has happened is already happening, arguing is useless. Now we have to think of a way to solve the problem. At that time, facing all the nobles of the country, it was not good for Moose City to not fulfill the demands he made.


    "His dignity?" Madam An''s finger trembled as she pointed at Angel, "Then you don''t want my dignity anymore?" When he unilaterally announced that he had resolved his engagement with Qi''er, did he consider her reputation? "


    "I''ve already contacted Old Madam Mu." An Xiong''s expression turned even worse, "This matter must be done so that Moose City will not lose face and marry Qi''er. Unless Lu Bai lets go, Madam Mu will go to find Lu Bai ¡­" This has just happened, so don''t worry about it. "


    Even though he said this, An Xiong''s heart was still filled with anxiety!


    Because Lu Bai wouldn''t necessarily loosen up ¡­


    Why did he raise this bet? It must be for An Xia''er!


    "Old Xiang." An Xiong closed his eyes and shouted, "Help me to rest."


    "Yes, master."


    Having recovered his status in the An clan, Uncle Xiang supported An Xiong out to rest.


    "Right, Qi''er, don''t worry about him for now. No matter what happens in Moose City, it''s impossible for him to not listen to what Madam Mu says. With the Lu family''s relationship with the Mu family, Lu Bai will more or less give face to Madam Mu ¡­"


    "..." Hope. "


    "Definitely." Madam An held her hand. "Don''t worry. The Mu family knows that you''re pregnant. No matter what, they will let you pass. In the end, it''s all thanks to you being pregnant in time ¡­" "I had originally planned to let you do an artificial conception to speed up the time for your marriage. Since you''re already pregnant, the matter of you marrying into the Mu family definitely can''t be avoided."


    Angel clenched her fist again. "Mom, if you don''t tell me, I won''t compromise on this matter."


    "Of course not!" "Have you forgotten how much effort it took to snatch Moose City from An Xia''er? Since things have reached this stage, you can''t compromise no matter what!"


    "Of course I won''t give up." Angel''s eyes twinkled. "Actually, I went to find An Xia on the King of Gamble last night and asked her and Lu Bai to cancel the bet, but An Xia''er didn''t agree ¡­"


    He even slapped her twice!


    Thinking of this, Angel dug her nails into her palms, her face still burning with pain.


    How infuriating!


    "She only wished that you wouldn''t be able to marry into the Mu family, so how could she allow Moose City to break off his engagement with you?" "She is taking revenge on us, taking revenge on you. Because the Moose City has broken the engagement with her, she wants to return everything to you!"


    "Humph!" Angel raised her clear eyes filled with hatred, "But can she be like me? I got the favor of everyone in the Mu family, as well as the children of Sicheng. At that time, she, An Xia''er, had cheated on me during the wedding ceremony and became the target of everyone''s curses! The treatment that she and I were born with is completely different. I am noble, she is lowly and lowly.


    "Who knows what kind of luck she had, but Lu Bai actually married her ¡­"


    The more Madam An spoke, the angrier she got. Seeing that the adopted daughter who had been kicked out of the An clan had now become Young Madam Lu, she felt as if her chest was bleeding.


    "Hmph, her position as Young Madam Lu is unsteady." Angel coldly said, "Who is Lu Bai, and who is she? How can I let someone who''s worthy of Lu Bai and loves white Lu?"


    Madam An was startled. "Qi''er, what did you say?"


    Angel''s clear eyes moved for a moment, and then she averted her gaze, "Nothing."


    Mrs. An suddenly thought of something. "But you said you wanted to exchange the photos with her? But didn''t you say that the photos that she took when she was young were no longer in your possession? "


    "That''s what I said then, would I really give it to her?"


    At that time, An Xia had already agreed.


    Angel would never really return the photo to her afterwards ¡­


    "As expected of my daughter." Madam An understood, and slowly lifted her sharp red lips. "It''s a pity that An Xia''er didn''t fall for it."


    "I was also surprised. She should have wanted those pictures back." Angel clenched her hand into a fist and said, "Who would''ve thought that she wouldn''t want it in the end?"


    "Where are the pictures now?"


    "Mom, you don''t need to ask. It''s no longer in my hands." Angel stood up.


    After returning to her room, Angel made a call to Miss Lin, "Last night, did you and Huang Ying call me? "Why did you let it end like that when you didn''t say anything? Didn''t I tell you to follow An Xia?"


    "Qi''er, we ¡­" The voice on the phone whimpered.


    "I didn''t see you guys when I got off the cruise last night." Angel coldly said, "Did you hide something from me?"


    "¡­"


    "I''ll remind you." Angel said, "Last time, your two companies were able to escape danger. It was only because I begged for mercy in S City that the Mu family saved your company. If you dare to lie to me ¡­"


    "Qi''er, we ¡­" "No." "Last night, Huang Ying and I actually had a snack midway, which was why we didn''t follow An Xia ¡­" I''m afraid we didn''t mention it to you. "

 C343

    "Better."


    Angel squeezed her hand.


    Her hands were shaking from the exertion. She had never encountered such a desperate situation.


    ¡ª All thanks to Anshel!


    When Moose City came out of the ''Angel'' hall, the servants in the ''Angel'' hall came out to send him off.


    "Listen." Moose City paused for a moment before getting on the carriage. "If An Xia''er or Lu Bai''s men come over and discuss the matter regarding the ''Angel'' palace, inform me immediately."


    "Yes."


    The servant lowered his head.


    "Qi Er won''t be coming over soon, and neither will I." The Moose City continued, "In the future, we might not come back here anymore. Just watch until this villa is handed over."


    The servants exchanged glances. "Crown Prince, what happened?"


    Didn''t he and Miss An come over to stay for the night?


    Wasn''t this their previous favorite villa?


    "Nothing." The Moose City snorted, "Someone has taken a fancy to this'' Angel ''hall, and I have no choice but to give it to them. If Qi''er comes, all of you can serve her as usual, but if An Xia''er comes, don''t say anything, just let her go back first."


    Was he saying that if An Xia came over, he would chase Miss An away?


    The servants were all astonished.


    What was it?


    Could it be that the person who had taken a fancy to this'' Angel Palace ''was An Xia?


    But the servant did not dare to say more, "... "Yes, Crown Prince."


    Moose City got on the carriage and left the Angel Palace.


    As soon as the car left the bay, Lady Mu called.


    Moose City picked it up and put it aside.


    "Sicheng!" "Just now, An Xiong called your granny. Was the bet between you and Lu Bai true?" How could you do that! "


    "Since you already know, what else do you want to ask?" Moose City turned the steering wheel with one hand and lit up a cigarette with the cigarette lighter in the car.


    "What kind of tone is that? Are you talking to your mother?"


    "Then what should I tell you?" The Moose City laughed, "Don''t tell me you think that your son''s marriage is more important than his dignity? I''ve already said I won''t marry Chia in front of all the nobles of the country. "


    "No!" How can you bet on your marriage to Chill? Qi''er is pregnant. Her heart hasn''t recovered for long and she already has the bloodline of the Mu family. You don''t want to marry her earlier, so why are you betting like that with Lu Bai? Where did you put the Mu family? " Madam Mu could not believe Moose City''s decision. As the successor of the Mu family, he had so carelessly annulled the marriage between him and Angel.


    "Where?" The Moose City laughed, "Why do I have to hear all of your words, just like how I made a big stomach out of a woman and didn''t want to marry her?"


    "What''s the difference?" "Moreover, Qi''er is your fiancee. It''s only right that you marry her. The Mu family won''t agree to the cancellation of the engagement between you and her!"


    "I can''t make decisions about my own life?" Moose City frowned, "Is that what you mean?"


    "City, your marriage cannot be trifled with! This is related to Mu Jiayan! "


    "Then just ignore my stern face?"


    "You ¡­ Are you going to piss me off? " "Ah!" Lady Mu cried out. "Quickly come back and discuss this with your father and the rest of the Mu family. You don''t have to worry that you won''t be able to fulfill your promise in front of all the nobles. As long as Lu Bai gives in, no one will take it seriously ¡­"


    "Oh?" Moose City''s gaze dimmed, "You want Grandmother to find that man again?"


    Although he was annoyed by the loss of the bet, he didn''t want to give up on An Xia.


    But if the Mu Family were to go find Lu Bai.


    This made him even more depressed. No matter how badly he lost, he didn''t want Old Madam Mu to go and speak to Lu Bai about any favors!


    "That''s still better than unilaterally breaking off your engagement to Qi''er!" "Anyway, this definitely can''t be done. Moreover, Qi Er already has the fruit of the Mu family, so we can''t delay the marriage."


    Moose City did not speak.


    "Si Cheng, did you hear that? Come back quickly!"


    "I''m sorry, I have something to do." Moose City coldly exhaled a mouthful of thick smoke. Mo Yu''s pupils constricted a little as she said, "Also, I advise you all, sooner or later the favor that the Mu family owed Lu Bai will be used up, if you don''t want to bring disgrace upon yourselves."


    "How can you say that?" "Who wouldn''t know of that cold person Lu Bai. Do you think I''m not angry when he chased your father and me out of the banquet last time? Do you think we want to go find him?" "Isn''t it because of your marriage with Qi''er!"


    "Then there''s no need."


    "You''re still talking like that!"


    "I''m not shirking my responsibilities." Moose City thought about that night in the Mu family bar and the cold light in his eyes dimmed once again. "I never planned to have children with her in the first place. "That time, she took advantage of me drinking too much ¡­"


    "She''s your fiancee. It''s a good thing that she has a child. What you need to do now is to marry her and welcome her to our family ¡­"


    Moose City hung up the phone.


    His frown was reflected in the rearview mirror.


    On his phone, he sent another message. "The location has changed. Prince Mu, please?"


    The person mentioned the name of a private club.


    This was a private club in S City that was second only to the ''emperor''s seat''. Compared to the high-end commercial area of the ''emperor''s seat'', the Fragrant River Garden''s background was very complicated. The guests they welcomed were all different; it was a place where one could enter as long as one had money.


    A beautiful female receptionist was standing outside the painted big door of ''Xiangjiang Garden''. When she saw the Moose City, she deeply bowed and said, "Please enter Crown Prince Mu''s room. That mister is waiting for you."


    The receptionist specifically led the Moose City into the VIP elevator. The Moose City leaned against the lever inside the elevator with his arms around his body, his brows knitted tightly.


    In front of him, the receptionist''s beautiful curves were right in front of his eyes, but he wasn''t in the mood to look.


    "Prince Mu, please." When the elevator doors opened, the receptionist stood outside and invited her in.


    The Moose City walked out, predicting in his heart who the person who would contact him was. From the tone of the other party''s voice, it was definitely someone with an extraordinary identity. Otherwise, no one would dare to talk to his Moose City like that.


    Thinking of this, the muscles on Moose City''s face twitched.


    "This sir is inside." The receptionist stood outside a private room.


    When the door opened, the receptionist withdrew.


    After Moose City entered, he immediately saw Da Rong Hao who was sitting in the luxurious VIP room. This person who had lost a few people sat inside, with two thugs standing behind him.


    Moose City did not even spare him a glance as he coldly frowned, "Where is that person?"


    "Prince Mu is here?" Da Rong Hao opened his eyes, smiled lazily and said to the women beside him, "Look at all of you, you''re blind. Why aren''t you going over to welcome him? This is the famous Crown Prince of the Mu Family!"


    It was only then that the woman on Da Rong Hao''s body came down, fearfully approaching Moose City with a cold expression.


    "No need, I find it dirty."


    Moose City looked at these people as if they were trash.


    "Why do you say that, Prince Mu? Women love men the more they flirt, don''t they?" A small scar crossed his face, making his smile seem a little more desperate.


    "Garbage naturally thinks so."


    "You ¡­"


    Dahonghao''s face twisted at once.


    "You siblings have defeated Da Family." Moose City looked at the man who hid for a few months before appearing, "I feel pity for your father, Chairman Da Da."


    Da Ronghao''s face was colorful.


    His current sorry state and the previous young master of the Wealthy Class he could not be confused.


    Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something and pulled at his lower lip savagely, "Didn''t Prince Mu terminate his relationship with the Da family in time after seeing what happened? And now you have to say these words of sympathy? "


    "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you." Moose City did not have much patience, "You are not fit to talk to me, call that person out."


    Moose City knew very well that the person who invited him over was not this Da Rong Hao who had been hiding for several months. This was why he was able to escape calamity.


    And the one who had invited him over was the one who had asked Da Ronghao to run errands for him ¡­


    Dahonghao gritted his teeth.


    "All of you, leave." He nudged a woman beside him.


    "Yes."


    The women ducked their heads and went out.


    Da Rong Hao extended his hand and gestured to the sofa opposite him, "Prince Mu, please take a seat."


    After Moose City sat down, he folded his legs and lit a cigarette, "I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you, where is that person?"


    "How did Prince Mu know that I wasn''t the one who invited you?"


    "With just you?" Moose City raised his dark and deep eyes, "You do not have the qualifications to invite me. Someone who doesn''t even dare to show his face when his own company is divided up, and doesn''t even have the guts to run for his life, much less appear in S City."


    He would also call this person Young Master Da.


    Now, he didn''t even care about being polite with this trash.


    "Indeed. After all, I have been running for my life this entire time. However, I believe that this situation will not last for long ¡­"


    Moose City''s eyelids under the smoke lifted a little.


    Da Rong Hao''s face trembled with hatred, "This grudge, I will definitely take revenge on Lu Bai!"


    "You don''t have the ability, and I''m not interested in your matters." Moose City asked, "I shall ask one last time, where is that person?"


    Da Rong Hao restrained himself and laughed, "As expected of Prince Mu. The person looking for you is indeed someone else. I just came to meet with you and pass on a message."


    With that, he dialed a number and threw the phone back to Moose City.


    Moose City took the phone and placed it beside his ear, "I am Moose City."


    "Greetings, Prince Mu." On the phone, the man''s voice carried a trace of mystery, "Last night on the King of Gamble, the bet between you and Lu Bai was really exciting, but unfortunately, you lost in a rather ugly way."


    "Who are you?" Moose City''s voice sank.


    "Your friend."

 C344

    "I can''t remember having such a hidden friend." The Moose City mocked coldly.


    The man didn''t answer his question. He just said in Chinese with a trace of a foreign accent, "To put it in Chinese, the enemy of the enemy is a friend. Why would Prince Mu care about this?"


    "You''re the one from GK International?" Moose City''s mind was spinning extremely fast. He suddenly thought of something and frowned in shock.


    "I always like to make friends." The man on the phone was like a character that came down from a high place. "Is Crown Prince Mu willing to cooperate with me?"


    Moose City''s eyes flashed with a cold light.


    "Prince Mu wants An Xia." The man said, "And I want Lu Bai to divorce and marry his fiancee. We will take what we need from each other. I don''t think that the Crown Prince has any reason to refuse."


    Moose City clenched his fists tightly.


    The man on the other end of the phone said, "Don''t worry, I''ve already arranged everything else. Prince Mu can just cooperate during crucial moments ¡­"


    Moose City took another drag of his cigarette and remained silent for a while, "If you have anything to say, tell me face to face. Send a trash message to me, I think Elder Nan Gong doesn''t have any sincerity, right?"


    On the other side, Da Ronghao''s face darkened even more.


    "It''s like this?" The man laughed, "I originally thought that Da Rong Hao and Prince Mu would be the sons of the Wealthy Class in S City. Perhaps I wanted him to pass on a message that the two of you will get closer to each other.


    "That still depends on who it is. Whether it''s enough for him to send me a message." Moose City stood up, "Since Mister Nan Gong does not have that kind of sincerity, then I will leave first."


    "¡­"


    The person on the phone didn''t know what to say.


    When Moose City was about to hang up, he said, "Wait."


    "¡­" Moose City squinted his eyes.


    "I just happen to want to hold a small ball here. Since that''s the case, let''s invite Prince Mu over ¡­" The man''s voice sounded very cultured. He raised his voice and said to Da Ronghao, "Then, Young Master Da, please bring Prince Mu here. You must treat our friends with respect. Don''t be negligent."


    After Da Ronghao responded, he stood up and said, "Prince Mu, please."


    In a red-walled castle atop a mountain in China, a man with the back of a European aristocrat was standing in front of a retro window. His black trousers were tucked into his black boots, and his white gentleman''s neckerchief was turned up around his neck.


    It was just a single side, but no one dared to look directly at it ¡­


    He put down the phone with his gloved hand, and said to a foreign looking butler behind him, "That Da Rong Hao will bring Moose City over, let someone go outside to welcome him."


    "Is it that Prince Mu?"


    "In this country, the only people who can give the Lu family face is the Mu family."


    He had an unreadable smile on his face, a mixture of exotic emotions, but his eyes were Asian, handsome and mysterious.


    But as a Chinese aristocrat in Italy, he was not as gentle as he looked.


    Only the people from the Nangong family knew how scary and treacherous he was.


    "Understood, I will arrange someone to meet them." "Yes," the foreign butler replied, but his body did not rise from his kneeling position. "There''s one more thing, Miss ¡­" "He went out."


    "I''ll give you guys a day. If you can''t find it, then cut off one of your arms."


    "..." "Yes."


    The butler replied, trembling uncontrollably.


    Nangong Yan Lie looked at the steward who did not dare to raise his head and strolled in, "You should all be aware that I am never lacking in servants. Up until now, the steward has already changed a dozen or so people.


    "..." "Understood."


    Nangong Yan Lie''s face suddenly changed, "Then why aren''t you bringing people to look for him!"


    The sudden roar made people''s heart tremble. It resounded through the sky, scaring the butler and the servants in the room to the point of almost kneeling down. This man''s sudden evil and terrifying roar was the fear of everyone in the Nangong family.


    He would never know when he would suddenly get angry ¡­


    ¡ª ¡ª


    An Xia and Lu Bai moved back to the shallow water bay. In order to let everything return to how it was before, Lu Bai even ignored the past grudges and called Manager Wei back from Di Cheng Castle ¡­


    In the afternoon, after Lu Bai returned to the shallow water corner from the company, Steward Wei''s attitude was ten times more respectful than before ¡ª ¡ª


    "Welcome back, Eldest Young Master. Thank you for your hard work."


    As Lu Bai walked into the villa, he swept a glance at him with the corner of his eyes. "Do you think that''s the end of what happened last time?"


    "I don''t dare." Butler Wei lowered his head, "In the future, if Eldest Young Master doesn''t like it, I will not say it again."


    As much as he could, the feeling of being expelled was still not good. Furthermore, he had to make Manager Lu happy.


    "It''s good that you understand."


    "Yes."


    "Where''s An Xia?" Lu Bai looked inside the villa. "What is she busy with today?"


    "Eldest Young Master, after the Young Mistress got up for lunch, she used her computer to browse the internet in the studio for news of today''s'' Meeting of Plenipotentiaries'', and made a call to the person in charge of ''Wei Li'' to ask about the marketing situation of perfume. In the afternoon, she chatted with her friend, Zhan Qian, over the phone for a long time ¡­ " Steward Wei, who was behind Lu Bai, reported An Xia''s situation today.


    "There''s more?"


    Lu Bai wanted to find out as much as he could about the time he was gone and what An Xia was busy with.


    "And ¡­" Steward Wei thought to himself, there''s no more to it, but it''s not good to not answer, "Also, Supervisor Lu went back to Di Cheng Castle, so he was neither willing nor happy ¡­"


    "Does An Xia look unwell?" Lu Bai asked in concern.


    Steward Wei realized that he was asking An Xia''er, so he immediately lowered his head and said, "Young Madam is doing very well. Eldest Young Master, please don''t worry. She seems to be full of energy ¡­"


    Full of vigor?


    The smile on CEO Lu''s face deepened.


    It seemed like his restraint from last night had worked.


    An Xia''er was scrolling through Weibo on her computer. On her Weibo, there was a picture of Lu Bai kissing her hand on the wharf. His eyes were filled with love and doting.


    [Ah, too romantic...]


    [That''s right, I really want to be Lu Bai''s eyelashes and sob at the place closest to my eyes!]


    With a smile, Anchor quietly downloaded the photo onto his mobile phone, setting it up as a screen saver and background.


    "Knock."


    The studio''s door was knocked twice. Lu Bai leaned against it.


    An Xia''er immediately turned off her Weibo and looked up. "¡­" "You''re back?"


    Lu Bai walked over. "What are you laughing about?"


    "Smile?" An Xia''er immediately covered her face with her hands. "Really?" Did I laugh? Absolutely not! "


    "Little fool."


    "¡­"


    An Xia''er turned her face away, a little afraid to look at him.


    Thinking of their eager and sweet love from last night ¡­ No matter how long she watched this handsome man being her husband in front of her eyes, she would always feel a dream.


    Although it had only been three days ¡­ However, this sudden union made her feel as though she hadn''t been in a close relationship for half a year. She would still feel a little embarrassed to look at him the next day.


    Lu Bai walked in front of her bookshelf and pulled out a book, "I heard from Old Master Luo that he told you about the Marquis of Xia?"


    "Yes, I did."


    Anthea came up behind him and hugged him from behind, clinging to him.


    She was going to be a little Cora.


    It would be fine if he could hang on to Lu Bai forever ~


    "You have the information you want?" Lu Bai looked at the little girl sticking close to him behind him, "Although I feel that this kind of news isn''t necessary."


    "No, I just want to know something about my father." Anxia blinked. "But last night, old mister Luo only said that he met my father. He also said that I don''t have my parents'' surname, so maybe ¡­"


    "You don''t have to know, right?" Lu Bai raised his brows, "I won''t let you listen."


    "¡­"


    Anshel''s cheeks puffed up again.


    "But that''s not important." Lu Bai said, "The one I''m looking for is that little girl who saved me all those years ago, as long as you''re her." Regardless of her background, regardless of whether she was the direct daughter of the Duke of China or not.


    "Really?"


    "What do you think?" Lu Bai scratched the tip of her nose, "I already said that you don''t need to investigate anything. Sometimes, if you dig deeper, you won''t necessarily be able to obtain what you want."


    "Well, you''re right."


    "Then listen to me."


    An Xia''er lightly nodded her head. "However, what are you flipping through? I have already torn up the picture of Moose City long ago. Just throw it away."


    Did she hide any photos of her ex-boyfriend? Did she have a few ex-boyfriends?


    Lu Bai put the book back on the shelf and paused, "Then let''s check if there are any other photos."


    "Lu Bai!" "What do you think I''m doing, hiding his pictures all over the place? I told you that I didn''t hide that photo on purpose... "


    "What a joke, why are you in such a hurry?" Lu Bai poked her furrowed brow, "I can always pay attention to what my wife is reading recently. What is she thinking?" Otherwise, if she gets angry, how can I coax her? "


    "¡­" An Xia''er''s heart melted like sugar once more. She smiled and nodded, a little shy. "That''s more or less right. Actually, I haven''t really read any books. I''ve only been reading a few books on refining perfume recently."


    His cell phone rang on the workbench.


    An Xia went to hang up.


    "Who is it?"


    Lu Bai asked as he sat down.


    An Xia sighed. "It''s my foster father."


    "An Xiong wants to plead with you?"


    "I suppose so." An Xia''er sighed, "After all, if the marriage between Angel and Moose City were to end, the An family would not be in a hurry."


    "Then you should answer it."


    "What?" An Xia''er''s eyes immediately widened. "Don''t tell me you want me to agree to your An clan''s request?"


    "Listen to how the An clan is begging you now." Lu Bai was more sinister and callous than she had imagined. "Listen to their request before hanging up and take back your anger from the An clan bit by bit, right?"


    "¡­" An Xia''er''s eyebrows twitched. "That''s right, that''s right!"


    "Of course." Lu Bai looked at her with a smile as his lips curled up. "For example, aren''t you happy when you see the An Family or the Mu Family panicking?"


    Anshel was a black man.


    Her face froze for a moment, as if someone saw through her, and then she slowly smiled sweetly. "Of course ¡­" I''m so happy. "

 C345

    Lu Bai pulled her into his embrace, "Then the bet between me and Moose City is worth it. If the An Family harms you again, I will definitely eradicate the An Family and definitely not joke around."


    An Xia turned her head to look at Lu Bai''s face, and asked him with a smile, "Lu Bai, why did you do so much for me? Actually, I already thank you enough. "


    Not only did he help her take back the share of the Xia family, he also helped ''Wei Li'' ''s perfume go on the market ¡­ In front of the entire city''s media, he had told them to call her Young Madam Lu. Before she had married him, she had never thought that this man would give her so much love.


    It felt like he had won a hundred million prizes!


    ¡ª This was the feeling of marrying Lu Bai!


    "I said I will avenge you." Lu Bai hugged her like she was a child and whispered in her ear, "This is what I promised you when we were married. I always count my words."


    An Xia''er''s eyes burned a little. "I feel like I''m in a dream."


    "Hmm?"


    Lu Bai raised his eyebrows.


    "Like a dream." An Xia''er stroked the contours of his beautiful face and looked into his eyes, "I''m very sorry, Lu Bai. I didn''t want to give birth to your child before ¡­" "But I will. I will give you a baby."


    No matter how many he wanted.


    Now that I think about it, being able to live a life as a monkey for his CEO is such a blissful thing... Sure enough, if a woman loved a man enough, she would be like a wife in a TV show who had a difficult pregnancy. Even if she had to sacrifice her own life, she would still want to stay with her lover.


    Lu Bai looked at her for a moment. "Now?"


    "¡­"


    Anthea blinked.


    His hand tightened around her waist. "That''s fine. It just so happens that last night wasn''t enough. Now, come again ¡­"


    "Wait, wait!" An Xia''er immediately stopped him from thinking about it, breaking the previously moving image in a second. "It''s not just right now. I''ll use a metaphor. Besides, didn''t you say a few more years from now?"


    Why did he give birth to a child so quickly?


    "But I suddenly feel that you can do it now if you want to." Lu Bai said, "Wait until you''re done giving birth before you go to school?"


    "Listen to me." An Xia''er pushed his chest again. "The matter of giving birth is a big matter. We have to think it over carefully, for example, looking at the time we''re working, then looking at the situation on both sides. After all, you''re so busy, and I ¡­"


    "Don''t worry, I still have the time to have kids with you." CEO Lu immediately picked her up and carried her to her bedroom.


    Although An Xia didn''t want to have a baby with him right now, she still wouldn''t refuse to have a baby with him.


    As soon as he returned to his room, An Xia''er propped up his chest and said, "I''m serious. Having children is a big deal. You can''t really want me to give birth right now, right ¡­"


    There were no lights on in the room.


    The two of them embraced in the gentle darkness, creating a beautiful silhouette.


    "Idiot, I''m joking." Lu Bai said.


    The deep voice was thick with sweetness.


    Anthea, who was listening to his melodious voice, briefly fell into his embrace, and felt him wrap her in his arms.


    He kissed her gently on the ear, softly and forcefully.


    "..." Must it be like this? " Anshel asked him.


    Lu Bai''s actions were sluggish. "You don''t like it?"


    "No."


    She smiled and put her arms around his neck.


    An hour later, An Xia''er asked him, "About that, CEO Lu ¡­" If this goes on, are you not afraid of kidney deficiency? "


    "You think I have kidney deficiency?" Lu Bai raised his eyebrows as he looked at her, while wearing his clothes at the side. Due to his leisure, he liked to swim, so his body''s quality was excellent.


    "No, no, no!"


    An Xia''er quickly denied it.


    But you are strong, and she is afraid!


    The corner of Lu Bai''s mouth curled up as he casually put on a Louis Vuitton men''s casual clothes. "An Xia''er, you''ll understand that if you marry me, you''ll definitely be blessed in every way."


    An Xia''er wanted to vomit blood ¡­


    She couldn''t understand, she couldn''t understand!


    "Get dressed and eat dinner." Lu Bai tossed her clothes back to her.


    Anxia sighed, she wanted to cry, but no tears came out. She then asked, "Oh right, let me ask you something, are you unwilling to leave Supervisor Lu here? I think Butler Wei and Manager Lu are very good. "


    "Manager Lu isn''t suitable to be by my side. I sometimes have other things for him to do. Today, I''ve already asked him to return to the Lu family in my place ¡­"


    "What?" Manager Lu went back to the Lu family? " An Xia''er was shocked, "Didn''t he return to Di Cheng Castle?"


    Lu Bai said, "The old gramps called to ask me to bring you back to the Lu family, but I rejected his request. However, in order to investigate the Lu family''s situation, although I won''t go back, I will occasionally send someone by my side back. In the past, he told Butler Wei to go back, but he was someone who followed me out of the Lu family.


    As his man, he would represent him when he returned.


    It was impossible for him to treat any of the Lu family members with respect.


    Thus, Butler Wei''s attitude towards the Lu family had always displeased him.


    "So you let Chief Lu go back?" An Xia''er widened her eyes. "Because Supervisor Lu isn''t a member of the Lu family. He''ll only listen to you. Will he have a cold and unyielding attitude when we go back to the Lu family?"


    "Of course."


    Lu Bai smiled.


    An Xia''er blushed with shame. She had to admit, Lu Bai really knew how to use people ¡ª because Manager Lu could bring back Lu Bai''s deterrence force!


    "There''s one more thing. Old Madam Mu has also called me." As Lu Bai buttoned up his sleeves, he told her, "Let me not argue with Moose City. My mother''s surname is Mu after all, and the main thing is that Miss An is pregnant. Moose City must marry her ¡­"


    When An Xia saw that Old Madam Mu had brought out Lu Bai''s mother, she couldn''t help but clench her blanket tightly. "T-how do you say ¡­" Will you agree? "


    "You think I''ll agree?"


    "¡­" An Xia looked at Lu Bai''s tall figure.


    Lu Bai walked over and kissed her forehead, "Relax, I won''t say a word about this. That Miss An can''t even dream of marrying into the Mu family and harming my wife. She can''t have a happy life for the rest of her life."


    It was different from the doting look he had when he was looking at An Xia. When he talked about those people, his eyes became frighteningly cold.


    He was an aloof and powerful man who had never changed.


    However, An Xia''er was the only thing in his heart that was soft and untouchable.


    Back in Shallow Bay, Anshar and Lu Bai''s days were sweet to the brim.


    On the third day after the meeting with the nobles, An Xia''er called Lu Bai after he left for the company.


    "Lu Bai, I need to tell you something." She ate a hearty lunch.


    "Did you miss me the moment I arrived at the company?"


    The magnetic noise of Lu Bai came through the electric current.


    Anchor laughed. "Yes yes yes, of course I miss you. I miss you every day. There''s a love poem that even if you were in front of me, I wouldn''t be able to stop myself from thinking about you."


    "Speak, what do you want me to promise you?"


    Lu Bai understood this little girl too well. If she were to honestly say that she missed him, there would definitely be something wrong.


    "It''s up to you." Anchor felt embarrassed to be seen through, but still struggled. "As if I had to make you promise to do something to make me miss you. I think you''re very normal. You''re my husband."


    "Just fine?" Lu Bai said, "Then come out for dinner tonight ¡­"


    "Hey, hey, hey, wait." An Xia''er put down her utensils and licked the sauce on her lips. "Actually ¡­" It''s just a small matter. I want to tell you about it. "


    "Such as?"


    "I saw that Nangong Clan member a few days ago at the Megrez Peak. I told you about this when I came back, do you still remember?"


    "Yes."


    Lu Bai replied.


    How could he not remember ¡­


    "Actually, I don''t know why that man appeared on the Gambling King. P¨¦o said he might be trying to get some information from me about you." An Xia said, "Although I didn''t say it, when I heard that Pei Ou said he was from the Nangong family, I remembered..." About Thunder. "


    Hearing Lu Bai''s silence, An Xia''er immediately said, "Last time, you told me that Thunder didn''t return to our school, so I asked that person about Thunder. From his words, ¡­" Perhaps Lei really did go to the Nangong Clan. "


    "So?" Lu Bai wasn''t surprised at all. "What do you want to say?"

 C346

    "So?" Lu Bai wasn''t surprised at all. "What do you want to say?"


    "I''m surprised to hear that." "Last time when I let him go, it was because of our classmate. Secondly, his old grandma needs someone to rely on. I thought that after he returned, he would regret it and ignore the Nangong family."


    That man called Nangong Yan Lie said that he couldn''t remember if there was someone called Qi Lei over there, but he had some impression of this name ¡­ This meant that Qi Lei had most likely gone to the Nangong Family.


    "This matter is over." Lu Bai said, "You won''t be bothered by it. I''ll take care of the rest ¡­"


    "Lu Bai, I won''t say whether or not I''ll regret letting Lei go, because as you said, whether or not I regret it later on, it''s all in the past. It can''t be changed." An Xia said, "However, when I was still in university, I met Qi Lei''s grandmother. I heard that the old man is currently in the hospital, right? I want to take a look ¡­"


    "You have nothing to do." Lu Bai said, "There are a lot of old people in this world. There are also a lot of old people who can only survive in the orphanage with no one to rely on. Your love and sympathy are not enough."


    An Xia didn''t expect Lu Bai to say that for a moment.


    It was a little awkward.


    "What?! That''s not how you say it." An Xia''er awkwardly said, "CEO Lu, primary school students will organize a weekend to go to the orphanage to see the old man. I just happen to have some time these few days to visit an old man I used to know ¡­" Is there any problem with that? "


    "Do you think so?" Lu Bai asked her.


    "I know that Thunder you let me go ¡­"


    "I''m not so bored with that." Lu Bai said, "We''ll talk about it later tonight. I''ll have Xiuyuan book a candlelight dinner outside."


    "Oh."


    Anshel grunted in agreement.


    The two of them ate dinner in harmony. As sweet as it was, they did not mention what had happened during the day.


    When they got back to the car, Anchor carried the bouquet of flowers that Lu Bai had given her with a beautiful curve in his eye. "It''s so beautiful. Although the roses are beautiful, but the tulips are so elegant. Why don''t you buy any?"


    "Let''s see if you like anything else." Lu Bai, wearing a casual suit with his legs crossed, looked at her and said, "It''s good as long as you like it."


    "Of course I like it." An Xia''er winked at him. "Don''t worry. I''ll like even a blade of grass if you give it to me ~"


    "¡­"


    Lu Bai was startled.


    Anxia hummed a song called "I caught a cold in that corner" while looking at the flowers in her hands with great delight. The yellow tulips were bright and lively and beautiful, with stars surrounding them, wrapped in white paper bundles, tied with a golden silk ribbon, and tied with a flower ¡­


    She didn''t bring up the topic about the day anymore. If Lu Bai really didn''t agree, then she wouldn''t be going to see Grandmother Lei Lei ¡­ She didn''t want to ruin their present happiness.


    Lu Bai looked at her happy face as she fiddled with the flowers. "You have nothing to tell me?"


    "Nope." An Xia said.


    "¡­" Lu Bai sighed and put his arm around her shoulders, "Do you want to see that old man because you want to go yourself or for that classmate of yours?"


    An Xia''er blinked as she looked at the side of Lu Bai''s face. She was a little surprised that he would suddenly raise this topic.


    "Of course I want to go." "I saw that old man at school before."


    Grandmother Qi Lei came to their school to look for Qi Lei. An Xia''er brought her in ¡­


    Just as she was about to say that he wouldn''t agree, Lu Bai said, "Bring a few more bodyguards over tomorrow, and come back as soon as possible in the afternoon. Maintain phone calls along the way."


    "¡­"


    Did he just agree to it?


    An Xia''er looked at Lu Bai for a long time before smiling. "Alright."


    Lu Bai nodded, and used his hand to stroke her hair, which had already grown past her shoulder.


    He was extremely fond of her and did not want to refuse her request ¡­


    "Lu Bai." After a while, An Xia''er called to her.


    "Yes."


    Lu Bai turned around and looked at him.


    Anxia''s eyes were sparkling like crystals as she looked at him. "Where did the tie clip you gave me last time go?" Give it to me again. "


    "What for?" Lu Bai snappily replied, "There''s only one chance, if you use it, then it''s gone."


    "No, give it to me again." "Just like you said, it''s like a bond to us. But this time, you can make a request to me, and I''ll agree to it the same way you promised me last time."


    "¡­" Lu Bai narrowed his brown eyes. "Request?"


    "Right."


    An Xia said she was also willing to give Lu Bai an opportunity that he would agree to no matter what he asked for.


    Lu Bai pinched her chin, "Then shouldn''t you give me something?"


    "¡­"


    Eh?


    An Xia''er blinked in surprise.


    After returning to the Nine Dragons Courtyard, An Xia''er kept chasing him, "Lu Bai, give it to me. I really want it. This is very important to us ¡­"


    In the hall below, Steward Wei''s face stiffened when he heard An Xia''s words.


    Jingjing and Little Wen''s faces were red:


    "Young Madam ¡­"


    "How bold."


    They wanted to chase after their young master...


    "Cough, cough." "What are you guys doing? As servants, you dare to talk about your masters. Listen carefully, it''s a good thing that the young madam and eldest young master love each other. The young madam is thin-skinned, so don''t say anything to make her shy in front of her!"


    "Yes ¡­"


    Jingjing and Little Wen immediately lowered their heads.


    Ah!" Pain, pain, pain ¡­ "Softer!" An Xia''er''s voice suddenly came from Lu Bai''s study upstairs.


    Jing Jing and Xiao-Wen were startled, their hearts surged with incomparable emotion ¡­ This, this, their eldest young master and their young mistress had been so fierce the moment they returned? At least close the door, they were all single!


    Steward Wei''s face stiffened again, but he immediately regained his composure. He stood in front of the two maids with his hands behind his back, "Let the kitchen postpone dinner. No one is allowed to disturb me before Eldest Young Master and the others come down. Understood?"


    "..." "Understood."


    Jingjing and Xiaowen could only blush and agree.


    Upstairs, in the study.


    Lu Bai held An Xia''er''s wrist and frowned, "It''s the same as when I answered your question. No matter what request I make, you will agree, right?"


    "Yes, yes, yes." An Xia''er sucked in a breath of cold air and pointed at her hand. "Let go first. It''s painful."


    "¡­"


    Lu Bai narrowed his eyes and released her hand.


    "Whew." An Xia''er hurriedly rubbed her jade wrist as she complained, "What are you doing? You''re hurting me. I don''t have anything for you, but I want to keep the collar clip you gave me last time. If you don''t, then forget it."


    Why are you still holding her hand!?


    She also kept her word, alright? It was like she needed to confirm ¡­


    "You don''t want it?" Lu Bai suddenly took out the tie clip, "I was just about to give it to you."


    Ah!" Pain, pain, pain ¡­ "Softer!" An Xia''er''s voice suddenly came from Lu Bai''s study upstairs.


    An Xia turned around and saw Lu Bai holding the tie clip.


    An Xia''s eyes immediately lit up. She immediately smiled and said, "Yes, quickly give it to me!"


    Just as she reached out her hand, the hand Lu Bai held up with the band clip curled up into a smile.


    "Then how can you thank me?"


    Anthea, not as tall as he, kept on tiptoeing like a child, reaching for it.


    "How else can I thank you?" As she fought over the food, she said, "I don''t have as much money as you do, nor is there anything special about me. I''m all yours, and you don''t even know how to eat my food. How can I thank you?!"


    Lu Bai raised an eyebrow. "That''s true."


    "Hurry up and give it to me!"


    Anthea couldn''t wait to stretch out her hand.


    Lu Bai put his hands behind his back and said, "Then kiss me."


    "What is it?"


    An Xia''er pouted and raised her face to kiss him.


    Lu Bai no longer teased her. He bent his face down and lightly kissed her lips, then pulled her into his embrace.


    Many years later, Lu Bai would never be able to forget the pure and innocent An Xia''er, this precious girl that was worth him protecting for the rest of his life.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    On the second day, Lu Bai specially arranged for Steward Wei and several bodyguards to accompany An Xia''er. After all, An Xia''er''s university was in a foreign land.


    She was afraid that it would cause a sensation if someone recognized her in the hospital. She changed into casual clothes and specially prepared a baseball cap, sunglasses, and a face mask.


    When she closed the drawer, she saw the stack of old keys in it.


    ¡ª The key to the Xia family''s lavender villa.


    Lu Bai gave the Xia Family''s villa and the key back to her.


    A while ago, An Xia''er had already asked Manager Lu to send someone to City D to clean up the Xia family''s villa ¡­ Thinking of this, An Xia''er took the bunch of keys and placed them in a jewelry box along with the rest of the items left behind by the Duke of Xia.


    Apart from the ring, the documents had been glued together, but they were only the internal documents of the ''Promethean'' cosmetics company. They didn''t have anything related to the Xia family, so it was hard to tell.


    "Sigh." Anxia sighed as she looked at them. "Although I''ve never seen you all before, nor have I any memories from my childhood, I''ll definitely keep your things. Don''t worry, father."


    The phone rang.


    Anthea picked up her bag and went downstairs as she picked it up.


    "Hello, why is Editor-in-Chief Zhan calling so early?"


    "Why?" Zhan Qian grunted, "You''re not answering my call tonight. You can say that you and Lu Bai are busy ¡­" Can''t you call me in the morning? This time, it''s really spring, autumn, bitter, short term, the sun has risen high, and from now on, the day of the king will not be early anymore! "


    An Xia''er was already sweating profusely. "That''s not it. Alright, tell me, what''s the matter?"


    An Xia didn''t know how hard Zhan Qian had brought back the drunk Pei Ou that day, so she didn''t know how sad Zhan Qian was at that time ¡­


    "It''s nothing!" Zhan Qian sighed. "My interview with Hua Yuan''s directors at the ''Nobility Lord''s Summit'' has greatly increased the sales volume of the ''Star'' newspaper. Now that its fame has finally started, I''ll tell you the good news. It''s not easy to have a relaxed weekend now. Come out, I''ll treat you to morning tea?" to thank you for bringing me to the ''Summit of the Patriarchs'' last time! "


    "What''s there to thank me for?" An Xia''er said in amusement, "Didn''t you say that I''m also a shareholder in ''Star Seeker''? I''ll definitely help you with anything that''s within my capabilities."

 C347

    "Then are they coming out?"


    "This ¡­" An Xia looked at Steward Wei, who was waiting in the main hall for her to leave, and said, "I''m afraid that won''t do. I have to go out today."


    "Going out?" Zhan Qian asked, "Where are you going?


    "Mm ¡­" An Xia thought for a moment. "Didn''t I tell you last time that I let that Qi Lei go? A few days ago, I met a member of the Nangong family at the ''Nobility Clan Summit''?"


    "What?" Zhan Qian was shocked. "It''s such a big thing, why didn''t you say so? Then would you ¡­"


    "Nothing happened." Anxia laughed and said, "At that time, Pei Ou knew about this and I told Lu Bai about it. However, that person said something that made me feel uneasy ¡­" "Perhaps after I released the lightning from the White Night Palace, he really did return to the Nangong Clan."


    "¡­"


    Zhan Qian fell silent for a moment.


    "So this is what happened." An Xia''er said helplessly, "I''m also surprised. Lu Bai sent someone to check up on him at our university before. He didn''t return, but his grandmother is indeed in the hospital. I was just free so I wanted to go over to Grandma Ley''s place to take a look."


    "Sigh." Zhan Qian sighed, "If that Qi Lei really went to the Nangong Family after you let him go, then you don''t need to worry about your classmates in the future, Xiao Xia."


    An Xia''er helplessly smiled and said, "You and Pei Ao, it''s the same."


    "I ¡­" Zhan Qian was visibly choked. "Why mention that bastard? This is my own opinion. It has nothing to do with that bastard ¡­"


    An Xia''er blinked. "I know. Why did you have such a huge reaction?"


    "¡­" Zhan Qian coughed, "It''s nothing. I heard he felt uncomfortable connecting me up with him."


    "Huh?"


    "Nothing." Zhan Qian asked, "Let''s get back to the main topic at hand. Are you going with Lu Bai?"


    "No, he''s not free." An Xia''er stroked her beautiful armrest as she walked down the carpeted stairs. "I''ll be back in the afternoon ¡­"


    "Then I''ll go with you and take a look. Wait for me ¡­"


    "Hey, Zhan Qian ¡­"


    Du, du, du.


    The call ended.


    Steward Wei looked at her, "Young Madam, what''s the matter?"


    An Xia''er looked at her phone and suddenly raised the corner of her eyebrows. "It''s nothing. Zhan Qian is resting today, so she said that she''ll come with me to take a look."


    I can go for a walk with a friend.


    At S City Airport.


    After a flight to Z, Anchor and Zhan Qian were seated in front of a first-class cabin. Steward in a tight suit and bodyguard with sunglasses were seated in the other seats, while the first-class cabin was reserved.


    "That ¡­" Zhan Qian''s eyes slowly shifted to the corner of her eyes as she awkwardly looked at the people behind her. "Little Xia, didn''t you go alone?"


    Why are there so many people going over?


    How awkward was it for her ¡­


    An Xia was playing with her phone as she looked up and said, "Oh, Lu Bai asked Steward Wei and the rest to come with me. He was worried about me going by myself, and he was worried.


    "¡­" Zhan Qian felt a little uncomfortable.


    What a companion.


    You already have a lot of people accompanying you, okay? You even brought your personal bodyguard Shen Ma.


    It was like when she was in school and heard that her good friend was going out to eat. But when she followed him, she realized that her good friend was coming out to have dinner with her family ¡­


    "Is ¡­ Is that so?" Zhan Qian was sweating profusely.


    When the flight attendant saw An Xia''er in front of her, as well as those astonishing bodyguards in the first class cabin, her attitude immediately became even more respectful and cautious.


    She placed both hands in front of her and smiled as she asked the first-class Madam Lu, "May I ask what you want to drink? Beverages, colas, and coffee?"


    An Xia''er heard the air stewardess'' sweet voice and looked up. "Thank you for a cup of coffee."


    "I also want coffee." Zhan Qian said.


    "Alright."


    The flight attendant noted it down and asked Steward Wei and the cold-faced bodyguards to leave.


    It would only take an hour to get to Z, so Anchor didn''t want to sleep on the plane. He ordered coffee to refresh himself.


    After the flight attendant sent the coffee over, An Xia''er drank it while looking at the recent news on the Wealthy Class family on her phone. Zhan Qian thought to herself that it would be better if she came immediately. She didn''t mind that she didn''t have the right time to come.


    "Little Xia?" She wondered, "Why do you need a plane to Z City? Lu Bai has so many luxurious cars, why can''t he just take a car and go over? "


    "Sigh." An Xia''er sighed, "Although the plane will arrive in Z City in an hour, it will take us two to three hours by car. Lu Bai told me to come back in the afternoon, so let''s take a plane and go back quickly."


    "Young Mistress, Eldest Young Master has a private plane. You should go on Eldest Young Master''s private plane." Steward Wei, who sat in the row behind An Xia, said, "There are a lot of civil aviation people, after all."


    Zhan Qian slowly turned her head to look at An Xia.


    An Xia''er lowered her head. "¡­" I said, keep a low profile, I''m going to the hospital to see an old man, and I''m going on a private plane. This is too exaggerated. "


    "As long as it''s necessary, it''s not exaggerated at all." Steward Wei said, "Eldest Young Master also suggested that. However, Young Madam, since you insist on taking the civil aviation, then take the civil aviation. Don''t worry, we will definitely guarantee your safety."


    "Oh ¡­" "Thank you."


    The corners of An Xia''s brows twitched.


    Zhan Qian looked at An Xia with sympathy. "It''s not that easy to be a young madam. You look quite tired."


    An Xia was weak, wasn''t she?


    Lu Bai''s identity was there. He wanted to ride some private plane or show off, that was something he was qualified to do.


    Even though she felt that she had to keep a low profile ¡­


    "..." "It''s good that you understand." An Xia lowered her head and continued to work on her phone.


    Zhan Qian looked over, "Hey, hey, hey. What have you been looking at since just now?"


    An Xia''er raised her eyebrows, "The news regarding Moose City and Angel probably saw the Moose City annulling his marriage with her at the ''Nobility Lord''s Summit'' and said that he wouldn''t marry her. She got anxious and announced the news of her pregnancy to the reporters, right?"


    "What?" Zhan Qian frowned in disdain. "If this woman is shameless, who is she trying to force?"


    "Who else could it be?" An Xia''er looked at the media news on her phone. "Force Moose City to marry her. If Moose City doesn''t marry her after the news of Angel''s pregnancy spreads, then Moose City and the Mu family won''t be able to handle it."


    "I think she''s crazy. Moose City told me in front of all the nobles that she doesn''t want to marry Angel, if Angel spread the news of her pregnancy to force Moose City to marry her." Zhan Qian chuckled twice, "This will only make Moose City dislike her even more, no man would use methods to force their woman."


    "I remember when I left An family, he said he loved Angel ¡­" At this point, An Xia''er couldn''t help but laugh. "Then let them love each other and kill each other. I want to see just how much they love each other."


    An Xia''er could not sympathize with the Moose City at all.


    On the morning of the Golden Seat Hotel, Moose City''s words broke her heart.


    He said that he and Angel had been together for a long time. She wasn''t even fit to carry Angel''s shoes. Which woman wouldn''t feel cold hearing her boyfriend say such a thing ¡­


    ¡ª She hated him!


    "Ruin each other''s love? "Hahaha!" "That''s a good phrase. When Moose City dumped you back then, he probably did not expect things between him and Angel to this extent."


    "Everything is karma." "Ever since he believed Angel was a girl he had met when he couldn''t see, he''s betrayed my feelings for her. Today, he will not be able to escape this kind of difficult situation. "


    "That''s right." Zhan Qian shrugged her shoulders. "If he marries Angel, then he would lose face in front of all the nobles. If he doesn''t marry Angel, the media will now know that Angel is pregnant. If Moose City doesn''t marry her, his reputation will be even worse."


    The corners of Anchor''s lips moved, and his eyes fell on the clouds outside the window of the airplane.


    Moose City, if you knew about this earlier, why did you have to go through so much trouble?


    I can''t blame her now.


    "Then what about the An clan?" Zhan Qian looked at An Xia''s thoughtful face. "They knew that Moose City wouldn''t have any reaction after his wedding, right?"


    "How could there not be?" An Xia''er smiled and said, "My foster father called me several times, but I didn''t answer. From what Lu Bai said, even the old lady from the Mu family called him. It seems like she wanted Lu Bai to cancel the bet with Moose City ¡­"


    "Haha, I''m getting impatient." Zhan Qian was elated, "Not only the An clan but even the Mu Clan is getting anxious. That Old Madam Mu actually wants to contact Lu Bai to make up for it?" But I can guarantee that if Lu Bai agrees to help the Mu family, my surname won''t be Zhan. "


    "Lu Bai wouldn''t." "He said he wanted to take revenge for me. He said he wanted me to bear the anger of the An clan and pay it back bit by bit."


    Zhan Qian nodded. "That''s right!"


    "If Angel wants to marry into the Mu family." An Xia''s heart turned cold. "She can only dejectedly marry into the Mu family and become the young mistress of the Mu family. That''s impossible."


    Zhan Qian stuck out her thumb, "Praise CEO Lu a hundred times, well done!"


    "I bet." An Xia''er''s eyes shone with determination. "Even if Angel publishes the news that she''s pregnant, Moose City will not marry her."


    That day on the Gambling King, he came to demonstrate to her?


    Show off that she''s pregnant?


    Then let her slap her own face!


    "Very likely." Zhan Qian said, "Looking at the current celebrity industry, how many female celebrities who have given birth to rich and powerful people can''t even marry into the Wealthy Class? In short, those rich and powerful people are always rather willful, saying that they won''t marry if they don''t want to marry.


    "Hmph." An Xia''er sneered. "Then there''ll be a good show to see."


    "When the news of Miss An not marrying yet still not marrying into the Mu family arrives, it will definitely be very explosive!"


    "She asked for it." An Xia''er shook her hand.


    "Of course!" Zhan Qian winked. "This is doing nothing but dying!"


    What was laughable was that he accidentally caused himself to be killed.


    In the past, no matter how pleased he was with himself, he would not be able to bring a suit!


    An Xia''er turned her head. "Also, I''m not giving my husband 100 Likes ¡­" It''s ten thousand. "


    "Tsk tsk." Zhan Qian felt a little sour, "Now we''re husband. In the past, I only said that Lu Bai and I agreed to marry each other. Which one is it?"


    "This is not the time." "Anyways, he''s my husband now, I''ve decided."


    "Even if you don''t recognize him."

 C348

    Anxia swallowed.


    Indeed...


    "Hmm?" An Xia suddenly sniffed. "You''re using ''Elegant'' perfume?"


    "Of course." "Didn''t you get someone to give me a big portion last time? I will definitely finish giving it to you to support the first perfume designed by my sisters!"


    "Good, good, good." An Xia''er repeatedly nodded her head. "In the future, if ''Wenli'' comes online with any other products, I''ll definitely give you a free experience."


    "Then what''s your next dish? Is it still a fragrance product?" "This time, your evaluation of An''s Perfume after it went on the market was far inferior to ''Wei Li''. You have already won by a level, I feel that after your reputation as a ''Wei Li'' brand has increased, you can develop skincare products or something like that."


    "Later." "After I become the founder of ''Elegant'', I''ll develop in the area of skincare products. Currently, it''s much easier to make perfume products."


    "How can it be so easy? And design another perfume for the next round? "


    "I would like to upgrade my perfume to Chanel # 5 first, then give it a loud and special name ¡­"


    An hour later, the plane landed at the airport in Z City.


    The weather in Z city was warmer. The moment they left the airport, the car arranged by Steward Wei arrived. An Xia''er landed on the plane so as to avoid disturbing the controls of the plane. She got on the car with Zhan Qian on the way.


    "Young Madam, please take a seat." Steward Wei closed the door outside.


    The other bodyguards also got on the car.


    Just as Steward Wei was about to get on the car, he received a call from Lu Bai.


    "Why can''t I get through to An Xia''er''s cell phone?" Lu Bai checked at regular intervals, "Didn''t I tell her to guarantee that her phone would be switched on anytime?"


    "Eldest Young Master, don''t be angry." Butler Wei hurriedly said, "Just now, when the plane landed, the young mistress turned it on. After all, it''s not a private plane. Civil aviation normally forbids passengers to make phone calls on the plane, and during take-off and landing, the plane would have to shut down."


    "What''s she doing in a civil aviation?" Lu Bai said coldly, "I have a private plane for her, and she still hates it?"


    The last time Lu Bai went abroad, he also took a civil service trip, so he had no idea how troublesome it was. Thus, he specifically told An Xia''er to take his private plane.


    He didn''t want to see An Xia disobey ¡­


    He despised his plane.


    "This one." Steward Wei was sweating, "Young Madam said it was too ostentatious."


    "Bragging?" Lu Bai was displeased, "My woman, Lu Bai, would ride a private plane and show off?"


    "Eldest Young Master, Young Madam doesn''t mean that." Housekeeper Wei explained, "But don''t worry Eldest Young Master. We have safely arrived at City Z, so I will bring people with me to protect the young mistress'' safety. I will rush back in the afternoon."


    "Forget it." Lu Bai sighed, "If I were to meet that Qi Lei in City Z, would I know what to do?"


    "Understood. Capture him immediately."


    "As long as you understand." Lu Bai said, "Take good care of her. If she comes back with a single strand of hair missing, I''ll only ask you guys a question."


    "Yes, Eldest Young Master."


    Steward Wei replied while standing upright.


    After Butler Wei got on the car, he immediately drove away from the airport and headed in the direction of the hospital.


    After half an hour''s drive, they arrived at the largest central hospital in Z city. This was the city''s most authoritative hospital.


    An Xia''er wore a baseball cap, sunglasses, and a face mask and had her face covered tightly. Finally, under the protection of Butler Wei and her bodyguards, she entered the hospital.


    "That ¡­" Anxia asked Zhan Qian softly, "You don''t recognize me, do you?"


    "Don''t worry." Zhan Qianqian clicked her tongue, "These people saw you with your bodyguards, so they formed too much of a line-up. At most, we could guess that you are a rich man or a small star."


    Star?


    An Xia''er''s brows twitched. "If I had known, I would have come by myself."


    "Young Madam, this won''t do." Steward Wei heard her behind her, "If you come alone and something happens, what should we do? We must bring back the young madam unharmed. "


    Otherwise, if anything happened to their Young Madam, their Eldest Young Master wouldn''t skin them alive ¡­


    Moreover, An Xia''er was the grandmother who had come to visit Qi Lei. It was very likely that she would run into Qi Lei or someone from the Nangong family, so she had to pay more attention to this matter.


    "Yes, yes." An Xia''er sighed. "Then I''ll have to trouble you to protect me?"


    "Don''t worry, Young Madam."


    "¡­"


    Anxia sweated.


    This was the First Central Hospital of Z City. It was a hospital with the most advanced medical equipment in this city, and there were even many authoritative doctors from both home and abroad. As a result, this hospital was very famous.


    There were more people over the weekend.


    After An Xia''er and the others entered the elevator, the people outside saw the tall and burly bodyguards inside. They were intimidated by their awe-inspiring presence and withdrew.


    After exiting the elevator, it was the Inpatient Department.


    Zhan Qian said emotionally, "I''ve finally experienced it too. Someone has taken the initiative to give me the feeling of an elevator. If I saw a major leader in the elevator before, I wouldn''t dare to enter ¡­"


    "¡­"


    An-Xia''er Falls Sweat.


    Sure enough, bringing out the butler and bodyguards was too ostentatious!


    It was obvious that Steward Wei had contacted people from the hospital. As soon as they came out of the elevator, a head of the Inpatient Department came over with someone, "May I ask if you were mentioned by Mr. Qin ¡­"


    "Let''s come over and have a look at that old lady Qi." Butler Wei said, "My surname is Wei."


    "Oh, it''s Steward Wei. That Mister Qin mentioned that Steward Wei would come over." The leader immediately said, "Please come this way. Mrs. Qi''s ward is over here."


    Qin Xiujie had obviously drawn the attention of others to Old Lady Qi''s side ¡­


    An Xia''er looked at the hospital''s leader leading the way and said, "Did the people in this hospital know we would come?"


    "Young Madam." Housekeeper Wei said lightly, "You cannot reveal the news of your visit to this hospital. "The eldest young master has long made people pay attention to this side. People in this hospital were arranged by Qin Guan. He will always pay attention to Old Lady Qi''s side."


    The moment Lei Ruo showed up...


    "Are we going to capture lightning?" An Xia''er pursed her lips. "Didn''t Lu Bai say he''d let him go last time?"


    "Young Madam, last time was last time." "Eldest Young Master did promise you that he would be released once, but after he left the White Night Palace, he did not return to that university, nor did he appear in this hospital. If so, he might continue to rely on the Nangong family, and that would be his enemy."


    An Xia''er''s fingers were tightly clenched.


    Then, if Lei had directly returned to university, would that mean that he had repented ¡­


    Why?


    Why didn''t Blitzkrieg come back?


    "Little Xia." "Don''t be impulsive," Zhan Qian reminded her.


    An Xia''er shook her head. "¡­" I just don''t get it. "


    His grandmother was hospitalized here alone, so why didn''t he go back to the university to look after his grandmother?


    In front of the ward, the leader of the hospital said to the ward, "Mrs. Qi, someone is here to see you."


    With that, he turned around and said to An Xia and Steward Wei, "Then please. However, due to this Old Lady Qi''s age, she has been very forgetful lately. There may be something that she doesn''t remember."


    An Xia''er and Zhan Qian looked at each other before walking in.


    Steward Wei asked the leader outside of the ward, "Is her grandson still not back yet?"


    "Nope." The leader lowered his voice and said, "Mr. Qin also asked about it, but Old Mrs. Qi''s grandson has never come back. Now, the medical fees for this Mrs. Qi are provided by the Nangong family."


    "¡­"


    Butler Wei frowned.


    Knowing that these people had an extraordinary background, the hospital''s leader respectfully said, "There''s a nurse taking care of this old lady at the hospital right now. If the grandson of this old lady comes back, we will immediately inform you."


    Butler Wei nodded.


    In the ward.


    When An Xia came in, she saw Thunder''s grandma sitting in the single room, slowly knitting some knitwear with a crochet. Her hair was white, and her movements were slow.


    "Old lady, someone has come to see you."


    Old Lady Qi raised her face and looked at An Xia, who was wearing sunglasses and a baseball cap, as well as Zhan Qian.


    "You all ¡­ "Who is it?"


    "Please leave me alone for a moment. I know Mrs. Qi, and I want to talk to her."


    "Alright." When the nurse saw that An Xia had been personally brought over by the hospital''s head, she knew that her identity wasn''t ordinary. She put down the cup of water and the medicine. "That old lady, remember to take some medicine."


    "Oh."


    Mrs. Qi responded in a confused tone, but still stared at An Xia.


    After the nurse left, An Xia''er took off her hat and sunglasses, and a mask covered her face. With a slight smile, she said, "Grandma Zhi, I''m An Xia. I heard you were hospitalized, so I came to see you."


    "Oh."


    Old Mrs. Qi opened her eyes widely and looked at the beautiful young face of An Xia. In her mind, the image of that girl in a university uniform slowly emerged.


    An Xia''er sat on a chair by the bed and looked at her sweetly. "Do you remember me? "Before, when you came to our university to look for Thunder, you met me a few times. I brought you to the guard to register, and then you went to look for Thunder."


    Old Lady Qi was afraid of the school food, so she came to deliver food to Qi Lei. She even gave a portion to An Xia.


    "Oh, I remember now, you''re Little Xia." The dimples on Mrs. Qi''s face instantly turned into a smile, and she said, "Aiya, Little Xia, you''ve come back to our house."


    "Yes, it''s me."


    Old Lady Qi lifted the quilt and got off the bed, "It''s about time for Thunder to come back. He will definitely be happy to see Little Xia at home. "That won''t do, I''ll immediately go cook. I remember last time when Xiao Xia said that I could make seaweed dumplings to eat ¡­"


    "No, no need, Grandma Qi." An Xia''er immediately supported her, her eyes red. Her heart surged with an indescribable feeling. "This is a hospital. You''re sick, so there''s no need to cook ¡­"


    "Huh?"


    Old Lady Qi seemed to be responding.


    "Sit down." An Xia''er helped her sit on the sickbed. "Also, I''ve already eaten. I''m not hungry."


    Old Lady Qi paused for a second, looked around, sighed and said, "By the way, I''m in the hospital now. Sorry, I can''t cook anymore, Xiao Xia."

 C349

    An Xia''er shook her head. "No, it''s fine."


    Looking at Mrs. Qi''s white hair and face that was thinner than before due to treatment, for some reason, An Xia felt like her heart had been struck by something.


    On the shelf next to the sickbed, there were many different kinds of knitwear. They were in the shape of small animals, had wind chimes, and even flowers ¡­


    There was something she was knitting next to the bed. Although her eyes were blurry and her hands and feet were slow, she seemed to be knitting something small in the hospital.


    "Grandma Qi!" An Xia looked at her knitting. "You made this?"


    "Sigh, I''m also looking for something to do." Old Mrs. Qi sighed, "Occasionally, some kids from the institute would come over to visit us old people. Young kids are so obedient, even wiping my hands, singing and telling jokes for me. I can also give some little gifts to young kids then."


    An Xia''er smiled. "Really? It''s pretty good."


    Zhan Qian put aside the fruit basket they bought for the patient. Looking at this grandma, her slightly sour eyes ¡­


    "Eh?" Old Lady Qi noticed Zhan Qian who was in the sickroom, "Little Xia, this is ¡­"


    "Oh." An Xia quickly reacted. "Grandma Qi, this is my friend, named Zhan Qian. She''s here with me to see you."


    "So it''s like that." Old Lady Qi narrowed her wrinkled eyes and gave a faint smile, then said, "Good, you''re both good kids, just like Qi Lei. Good ¡­"


    "Old Lady Qi." Zhan Qian walked over. "We won''t be the same as him."


    Tai Yinzi was stunned.


    An Xia''er hurriedly gave Zhan Qian a meaningful glance. "Zhan Qian ¡­"


    Zhan Qian curled her lips, forcing out a smile. "Oh, old lady. I said we were girls and that Qi Lei was a boy. How could we be the same?"


    "Oh, right. Little Xia, what are you doing now? Last time, when the nurse pushed me to the garden, I heard a few injured patients complaining about it. The job is very difficult now ¡­"


    "Grandma Qi, I ¡­"


    Zhan Qian looked at An Xia''s troubled expression and asked, "Old granny, did you forget?" Little Xia is still studying. She''s still a colonel in the university like your grandson, Qi Lei. "


    Old Lady Qi paused for a second, then said, "Oh, yes. Sigh, look at my memory ¡­"


    An Xia looked at Zhan Qian.


    "Did I say something wrong?" Zhan Qianhuan started, "You haven''t even graduated yet."


    "¡­" An Xia''er swallowed her saliva, then forced a smile, "Right, Grandmother Zhi, you don''t have to worry about us juniors. Work with doctors in the hospital to recuperate. Don''t ¡­" Let Lei worry. "


    "Oh, right." Old Lady Qi seemed to have thought of something, "Little Xia, Qi Lei, is your school taking exams or studying hard right now? Why haven''t you seen Qi Lei come back?"


    "Strange, where''s Lei?"


    "Where''s my good grandson ¡­" "Ai ¡­"


    An Xia''er shook her hand.


    Zhan Qian couldn''t bear it any longer and turned around. "I''ll be leaving first."


    An Xia raised her face, smiled at Mrs. Qi and said, "Grandma Qi, don''t worry, he''s doing quite well."


    "Yes." Mrs. Qi continued, "It doesn''t matter if he is a student, or a student with moral character, all teachers in the school praise him. He must be busy with his studies."


    "Mm ¡­"


    An Xia nodded.


    No matter what, he couldn''t tell her about the Thunder Prayer.


    "Then ¡­" "Little Xia, why are you so free to come?" asked Mrs. Qi again.


    "I-I''m done with it now." An Xia''er said, "Thunder, he ¡­" "The school places more importance on him. He might not be able to come to the hospital to see you at this time of day, so I''ll tell you on his behalf, don''t worry."


    "So it''s like that." Old Lady Qi paused for a second and thought, "Then when will he be free?"


    "¡­"


    An Xia''er bit her lip.


    "Sigh, that child is too desperate." "He''s still going to school, working hard and saving time at the same time. He even went out on holidays to find a part-time job, blaming me for being in poor health. I''m sure he''ll have to spend a lot of money if I get hospitalized this time."


    "This ¡­" An Xia said in a choked voice, "Grandmother Zhi, you don''t have to worry. Lei has been supported by the kind-hearted people in the society. You don''t have to worry about the medical fees."


    "Is that so?"


    "Yes." An Xia nodded, "He was just worried about you, Grandma Zhi ¡­" You just need to stay in the hospital and recuperate. "


    An Xia''er recalled what Lei had said last time, that she wanted her to tell his grandmother that he had gone abroad to do business ¡­ Judging by that moment, he knew that he wouldn''t be coming back. He was afraid that his grandmother would go to school to find him.


    However, looking at this old lady, An Xia couldn''t say anything. She couldn''t say anything at all about Qi Lei abandoning her and running away to do business.


    Because Grandma Qi would definitely be worried ¡­


    "I''m fine." Old Lady Qi said, "I just feel that I am too old to be a burden to Qi Lei. That kid has no parents since he was young, but fortunately, that kid has made some progress and is admitted to a famous university."


    "No." An Xia held her hand and said, "Grandmother Qi, you brought him up. He will not blame you if he is grateful to you ¡­"


    "Little Xia." "I''m old and often forget about it. Although the nurses always advise me to recover, but I know that even if I recover from this illness, I will still remember my old age and will never be able to avoid death or sickness. Even if he doesn''t cure me, I won''t blame him. If the medical fees are too high, just tell him to forget about it."


    An Xia bit her lips and said, "Grandma Qi, don''t think too much. It''s just a minor illness, the medical fees are not expensive at all."


    "He should spend the money on himself. You young people have a long way to go." "As for Little Xia, it''s not like you should come here and pity this old woman. A girl has to think more about her future, whether it''s continuing her studies or getting married, she has to find her own path. Whether it''s making friends or finding a lover, her eyes have to brighten up a little bit ¡­"


    "I ¡­" An Xia''er held back her tears and nodded. "I''m doing very well. I met someone I love, and he treats me very well."


    "Is that so? That''s good." "You should cherish them well. After living for a long time, you will understand that some people will live their whole lives once they miss a chance."


    "¡­"


    "Little Xia is a good child. You should be happy."


    An Xia''er bit her lip.


    "Come, Little Xia." "Grandmother doesn''t have anything to give you. Here, this is for you. I hope this doll can help Xiao Xia sweep away the haze and bring back the sunny days, forever keeping a smile on his face."


    An Xia looked at what Old Lady Qi had put in her hands, her eyes shining with tears. "..." "Thank you."


    "I should''ve said thank you instead. Thank you for coming to see me, Little Xia."


    Mrs. Qi leaned against the bed, smiled and slowly closed her eyes.


    Anxia opened her moist eyes, her breathing changed as she asked, "Grandma Qi?"


    Old Lady Qi did not open her eyes. Ji Hao didn''t know if she was asleep or what.


    She shook her head, "Grandma Zhi? Grandma Qi? "


    Anxia''s tears immediately started rolling down her face. She hurriedly rang the bell. "Nurse, quickly come over. Grandma Qi, she ¡­"


    Hearing An Xia''er''s shout, the nurse, Housekeeper Wei and the rest rushed in, all of them looking at Old Lady Qi who was closing her eyes.


    The nurse looked at the empress dowager and said to the empress dowager, "Don''t worry, old lady Qi is sleeping. She always takes a nap from time to time. She''s old, it''s like this ¡­"


    "¡­" An Xia''er blinked. "Really?"


    "Yes." The nurse said, "She''s going to sleep for an hour or two, you see... Do you want to stay in the hospital and wait for her to wake up, or do you want to go back first? "


    "We should go back." Butler Wei reminded, "We have to return to S City today."


    Zhan Qian looked at An Xia. "Little Xia ¡­"


    "I know." An Xia''er lowered her gaze. "Nurse, you guys take good care of her."


    "Of course."


    The nurse answered respectfully.


    An Xia looked at the nurse shaking the sickbed down, then shook Mrs. Qi''s hand and said, "Grandma Qi, take a good rest. I''m going back first ¡­"


    After leaving the hospital.


    Steward Wei asked An Xia, "Young Madam, you didn''t ask this Old Lady Qi about the thunderblitz. For example, did he go to the place often ¡­"


    "No need to ask." An Xia looked at the sky above City Z and said, "She almost doesn''t remember me, so how could she know where Lei would go? Furthermore, she even asked me why Qi Lei didn''t come to visit her."


    Butler Wei frowned, "So you''re saying, that Thunder God really didn''t come back?"


    An Xia''er shook her head. "¡­" He''s not coming back. "


    With that, An Xia''er got into the car.


    Zhan Qian sighed, "Now we can finally understand how Little Xia felt when she let Lei go. She didn''t want to disappoint an old man, Xiao Xia has never met her biological parents before, and she felt sorry for an old granny who was related to her grandson."


    "If that''s the case, then that Lei should die even more." Steward Wei said coldly, "He ran off without caring about his elders."


    "He knows Little Xia wouldn''t do anything to his grandma, right?"


    Zhan Qian also got on the car.


    Butler Wei squinted his eyes.


    He made a call to Lu Bai, "Eldest Young Master, you''ve come out of the hospital. Now, escort the young madam back to S City ¡­" Yes, I didn''t meet that lightning ¡­ "Rest assured, I will definitely send the young mistress back safely."


    On the carriage, An Xia looked at the clear sky doll in her hands.


    It was crocheted with white thread, with a smiley face above it and a little bell at the bottom...


    After getting on the car, Zhan Qian took out two lollipops. "Want some?"


    Anxia shook her head.


    Zhan Qian peeled one off and started to eat. She glanced at the thing in her hand and asked, "What did you get from that old lady?"


    An Xia nodded. "I told her that due to the heavy workload of the school, Lei couldn''t come over to see her for a while."


    An Xia''er''s thumb caressed the sunny sky and her lips curled up into a helpless smile, "She said, if the medical fees are expensive, then let me talk to Qi Lei ¡­" If she knew that Lei was involved in danger because of her medical fees, she would probably be very sad. "

 C350

    "That ¡­" Zhan Qian said, "Little Xia, I understand your feelings, but no matter what, we are still outsiders, okay? We can''t care so much about others. The one who should be worried about this problem is that Qi Lei."


    An Xia nodded, "I know. I was thinking, last time when I let him go, why didn''t he cherish the opportunity? He clearly knew that the Nangong family was Lu Bai''s enemy, so he still wanted to go there."


    At this point, An Xia''er smiled, "At that time, he even promised me that he wouldn''t contact the Nangong family anymore."


    "Do you still remember what we said last time?" Zhan Qian glanced at her. "If that bastard Qi Lei is lying, we''ll beat him up the next time we meet. There''s no need to be courteous to him anymore. This brat really needs to be taught a lesson."


    "I remember."


    Anxia tightly clenched her fingers.


    Looking at the clear sky doll in her hands, An Xia was reminded of Old Lady Qi who had just spoken to her, asking her to hurt her grandmother''s grandson. To be honest, she really couldn''t bear it ¡­ However ¡­ Last time, she didn''t care about Lu Bai''s position. This time, she had to stand on Lu Bai''s side.


    "Come, let''s go back." An Xia looked at the Heaven''s Eyes Doll and let out a sigh before putting it back into her bag.


    "You don''t want to take a look at your university?" Zhan Qian looked at her. "I was in this city. This is a rare opportunity."


    "No need." An Xia said, "I have to rush back this afternoon, or Lu Bai will get angry again. Besides, the news of me and Lu Bai getting married has definitely spread throughout the campus. If I go back, I don''t know how much trouble I''ll cause ¡­"


    "But you will still have to go to school, won''t you?" Zhan Qian said.


    "We''ll talk about it later."


    Lu Bai was saying for her to study abroad when the time came, even though she didn''t agree ¡­


    Steward Wei got on the car, "Young Madam, I just called Eldest Young Master. I''m going to the airport right now."


    "Alright."


    An Xia nodded.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    In S City, it was drizzling in the evening.


    As the world''s largest city by GDP, even though it was shrouded in rain and fog, it was still a spectacular and temporary atmosphere!


    After the golden Rolls-Royce left the Di Cheng Group, it headed straight for the country''s wealthiest area, the shallow water bay. When its brown eyes looked through the window at the 9th region, the phone that Lu Bai put down rang again.


    "What is it?" Lu Bai picked up Elder Lu''s call.


    "What did you say?" Elder Lu said, "I nearly angered your grandfather to death last time. Why, do you not want to talk to your grandfather now?"


    "Speak." Lu Bai looked at the time on his wrist, "However, if it''s about Moose City and that Miss An, then there''s no need to mention it anymore."


    "¡­" Master Lu was silent for a moment before he chuckled, "Don''t you know what''s the matter?"


    "I''m hanging up."


    "Lu Bai, wait." Elder Lu immediately said in a serious tone, "Are you really not planning to give face to the Mu family? You''re not going to give face to that Old Madam Mu either?" "No matter what, she can still be considered your ¡­"


    "When my mommy''s here." Lu Bai said, "Since my mother is no longer around, then all my previous feelings are not counted anymore. Moreover, I already sold her a bit of my feelings last time."


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have let go of Moose City last time ¡­


    If he dared to bring Lu Bai''s woman to the summit of the mountain, a single bullet wouldn''t solve the problem.


    "Hey, who do you think your cold personality is like?" "Your mother is such a gentle woman. Even more than your father ¡­"


    Lu Bai hung up.


    Even after so many years, the wound in his heart was still unable to heal. There was no father in his eyes.


    Elder Lu called again.


    After the phone rang for a long time, Lu Bai finally answered with a cold expression.


    "Don''t mention that man in front of me if you don''t want me to answer your phone in the future!" Lu Bai gritted his teeth, "Otherwise, this grandpa of yours, I could also fall out with you."


    "Lu Bai, no matter how much you hate him, you can''t bring disaster upon your other relatives!" Elder Lu said, "Even if you have Di Cheng Group, with your current status, you are still the only son of the Lu family. Are you planning on being a cold-blooded animal? Do you think you can''t hold anyone in your eyes? "


    Lu Bai smiled, "How can I not? I''m a wife supremacist now, I have my own wife in my heart."


    "Alright." Elder Lu said, "Speaking of that Miss An Xia, I didn''t object to your marrying her, but you didn''t say that you would publicly announce your marriage, did you?"


    "Public disclosure is my business."


    "But what about your fianc¨¦e?" Elder Lu said, "Yes, it is your business whether you make it public or not, but now that the Nangong Family knows that you have married someone else and have gone to the Lu family, how do you want the Lu family to explain this to them? This is equivalent to the Lu family ruining their reputation. Do you think this has nothing to do with the Lu family? "


    "The marriage was arranged by you." Lu Baigui''s face was expressionless as he said, "I didn''t agree to it. Besides, I didn''t even go back when you were betrothed to me, so what does that have to do with me?"


    "Then you didn''t say you were going to break off the engagement, did you?"


    "Rather than say that he didn''t retreat." Lu Bai''s lips curved into a faint smile, "Rather than saying that I didn''t care at all."


    "Then do you have any awareness of being the successor to the Lu family?" Elder Lu''s voice turned stern, "Even if you have a problem with the Lu family, you can''t forget what your mother said years ago. The responsibility of inheriting the Lu family is yours!"


    Lu Bai looked outside the window with a dark expression.


    "In this world, it would naturally be better to have one more friend than to have one more wall. The Nangong Family has been the Lu Family''s enemy for the past few decades." Elder Lu said, "Before the previous patriarch of the Nangong family passed away, he specially put aside his grudges from many years of time to pay a visit, hoping that they could be resolved into friendship. This marriage was arranged for you and Miss Nangong by the previous Nangong family, although Lu Bai said that you don''t care, the Nangong family has yet to express their stance ¡­"


    First, it could be because of Miss Nangong''s age; second, the rumors had spread that Lu Bai was a GAY, so the Nangong Family naturally could not send a lady over to a GAY.


    Therefore, the engagement ceremony had been stalled. Neither family ever mentioned it again.


    On the other hand, the violent Nangong Family''s Nangong Yan Lie had the same thoughts as Lu Bai. They did not agree with the reconciliation between the Lu Family and the Nangong Family, so after their previous family passed away, they naturally did not bring up this marriage on behalf of the Nangong Family.


    ¡ª In fact, the Nangong Family''s GK International and Di Cheng Group were just as hostile!


    "Right now, the Nangong family will suddenly get married to you. I also didn''t expect that." Elder Lu said, "That Nangong Yan Lie is extremely extreme in his methods and is not one to be trifled with. Now that he has personally sent a letter to formally bring up your marriage, how do you think the Lu family will return?"


    "Who cares what he does." "The Lu family doesn''t need to reconcile with the Nangong family, and I don''t have a good impression of that man either. I''m already married. If grandpa is willing, then let''s break off the engagement, but I''m too lazy to care!"


    "Lu Bai! Have you considered the consequences of doing so? Did that Miss An Xia really want to marry you? "Don''t think that I don''t know that you''re married because you don''t want me to rush you. Do you really want to marry her from the bottom of your heart?"


    Lu Bai narrowed his brown eyes. "What do you mean?"


    "What do you mean? That little girl who saved you before, Miss An Xia? " Elder Lu said, "You have to thank her. You don''t have to marry her. Does she know how much responsibility you have for the Lu family?"


    Butler Wei knew that a little girl had saved Lu Bai in the past.


    Master Lu naturally knew of this as well ¡­


    "Old Master." Lu Bai''s voice was cold, "I''m warning you, if you dare to talk to An Xia again, don''t think that I''ll return to the Lu family."


    Elder Lu''s voice became increasingly heavy. "Then Miss An Xia''er is more important to you than the Lu family?"


    "What do you think?" Lu Bai sneered, "Also, I''m sincerely loving her right now, and I believe that it''s the same for her."


    After hanging up, Lu Bai''s noble brown color turned cold.


    Could it be that he wanted An Xia to withdraw and marry that Nangong young mistress? What a daydream!


    His wife could only be An Xia, it could only be her!


    Although he had originally married An Xia to repay his debt of gratitude, now he truly did fall in love with An Xia. It was pure love.


    The driver in front, listening to Lu Bai''s phone call, nervously drove, feeling even more apprehensive about the current situation.


    Perhaps the young mistress didn''t know how much trouble and danger Eldest Young Master had taken when he had publicly announced their marriage. In fact, if their relationship hadn''t been made public, they might have been able to live a peaceful and peaceful life.


    In the back of the car, Lu Baiying frowned and called An Xia.


    "Sorry, the number you have unplugged has been turned off ¡­"


    "¡­" Lu Bai frowned again and switched the call to Steward Wei, "What''s going on? Why hasn''t her phone turned on yet? What is she doing? "


    "Eldest Young Master, we just left the airport." Butler Wei said, "Young Madam and her friend are discussing the An family''s matter. I think she forgot to mention it on the way back, so I''ll get Young Madam to give you a call right away."


    Lu Bai hung up.


    Now that An Xia had gone to the provinces, he couldn''t help but be worried that someone who didn''t know what was good for him would dare to touch his wife.


    A short while later, An Xia''er called.


    "Hello hello, Lu Bai. Sorry about that, I forgot to turn on my phone. I''m going back now."


    "Did you see that old lady?"


    Lu Bai said in a bad mood, but his voice was especially gentle.


    "I saw it." "She''s all right. She''s in Z."


    "Since you''ve already seen it, then don''t even think about it. Come back quickly."


    "Alright, alright, I''ll go back for dinner."


    "Yes."


    Lu Bai hung up the phone.


    Hearing An Xia''er''s voice, Lu Bai''s brows relaxed.


    This man that was incomparably cold in the eyes of the outside world would always reveal his good-natured side in front of his little wife.


    The driver suddenly braked, "Young Master!"


    "What''s wrong?"


    Lu Bai leaned against the car and opened his eyes solemnly.


    "Look, there seems to be someone up ahead." the driver said.


    Through the window, he saw a person lying on the ground outside the entrance to the ninth region of the shallow water bay.

 C351

    In the rain and mist, the bodyguards in the two cars behind quickly got off the cars when they heard the commotion, and then went forward with umbrellas.


    Lying outside the entrance to the 9th region was a woman. Her hair and clothes were drenched and stuck to her slim and graceful body. Her clothes were covered in mud and she looked extremely miserable.


    "Hey, get up!" A bodyguard stepped forward and coldly said, "He wants to lie down somewhere else!"


    "Did you hear that?" Another bodyguard said.


    The woman did not move.


    The bodyguard stepped forward and grabbed her arm, trying to pull her aside, but the woman''s head drooped limply.


    The leader of the bodyguards frowned, and reached out his hand to touch her forehead ¡­


    The woman''s consciousness blurred, "Lu..." "Mr Lu ¡­"


    Lu Bai leaned against the car and closed his eyes to rest.


    The window outside knocked.


    Lu Bai impatiently lowered his car window by a third. "Done?"


    "Eldest Young Master, that woman fainted." The bodyguard said, "But she called you, so do you want to see if you know her?"


    After all, if it was someone familiar to Lu Bai, the bodyguard wouldn''t just leave it at that. He had to send it to the hospital no matter what.


    Lu Bai''s sword-like eyebrows knitted together.


    When the door opened, the bodyguard immediately helped him with the umbrella.


    Accompanied by his bodyguards, Lu Bai walked forward. When he saw the woman who was carried away by the two bodyguards, a trace of astonishment flashed through his eyes, "It''s her?"


    "Eldest Young Master, do you know her?"


    "¡­"


    Lu Bai frowned but didn''t say anything.


    Nine Dragons Palace.


    Steward Wei accompanied An Xia out. When the maid Jingjing and Xiao Wen saw that Lu Bai had brought back an unfamiliar woman, their eyes widened and they were speechless for a long time. This was inconceivable.


    Because in front of their young madam, Lu Bai had never brought anyone of the opposite sex back to his own residence. He remembered that their young madam had asked them if Lu Bai had any women of that sort ¡­


    Jing Jing came back to her senses, "Eldest Young Master, she is ¡­"


    Lu Bai put on clean shoes and entered the villa.


    His cold voice drifted over, "We''re not guests. Try to wake her up and ask her why she''s here."


    Jingjing and Little Wen looked at each other.


    Although he didn''t understand the situation ¡­


    "Yes."


    "If he''s looking for trouble." Lu Bai''s back stopped and he snorted, "Then lock him up. Since Nangong Yan Lie dares to go find An Xia''er, don''t blame me for being rude to the Nangong family."


    "¡­"


    The maid''s eyes widened even more.


    Is this a member of the Nangong Family?


    When the bodyguard heard Lu Bai''s order, he bowed and said, "Yes, Eldest Young Master."


    After Lu Bai entered, the bodyguard said to the maid, "Wake this woman up and ask her what she''s doing here ¡­"


    Jingjing and Little Wen immediately brought this woman in.


    In the bathroom.


    After Jing Jing put in the hot water, she put the girl in. The girl lightly snorted and laid down in the warm water.


    "The eldest young master said that she is a member of the Nangong family ¡­" Little Vin swallowed, "I don''t know why, but I always have a bad feeling about this."


    "It should be that Miss Nangong, right?" Jingjing said.


    "Could it be ¡­"


    "The fianc¨¦e of the Eldest Young Master." As Jingjing spoke, she began to help the woman take off her ice-cold clothes, and used the shower to soak her hair.


    Xiao Wen stared with wide eyes, clenching her clothes, "Hey, hey, I said, then isn''t it a problem to bring this young miss Nangong here? Why did Eldest Young Master bring her here, the Eldest Young Master is already married, what is this young miss Nangong doing here again?"


    "From the attitude of the Eldest Young Master just now, he does not like this Nangong young miss." Jingjing said, "But no matter what, this is the Nangong Family''s young miss. She fainted outside in this weather clearly to find the Eldest Young Master. Regardless of whether she is in trouble or because of her identity, the people from the Lu Family can''t just ignore her ¡­"


    "¡­" Xiao Wen swallowed, "What if she came to ask the Eldest Young Master for his marriage?"


    "The Eldest Young Master won''t care about her." Jingjing pursed her lips.


    There was a moment of silence in the bathroom.


    There was only the sound of hot water.


    After a while, Jingjing looked at the bruises on young miss Nangong''s hands and said, "This young miss Nangong most likely suffered some injuries outside and has a fever from the rain. Since young mistress is almost back, quickly give her a hot bath and wait for her to wake up.


    Little Wen heard this and hurried over to help.


    The woman''s eyelashes moved, and her eyebrows knitted together in discomfort. She said in a daze, "No need ¡­" "Relax, I will leave ¡­"


    Jing Jing was startled, she stood up with Little Wen and looked at her, "Miss Nangong, you''re awake?"


    "Don''t worry." She held onto the edge of the bath with her slender white hands and weakly propped herself up a little, "I won''t ask for Mr Lu''s hand in marriage. I came out in secret from my brother ¡­ I just wanted to tell Mister Lu about your big brother''s plan. "


    Light brown hair covered her eyes, and her voice was beautiful and tender.


    Jingjing and Little Wen looked at each other.


    Within the main hall of the Nine Dragons'' house.


    Lu Bai heard Secretary Qin''s voice on the phone, "So, she ran out herself?"


    "That should be the case." Secretary Qin said, "Yesterday I just received news from Xiu Kui. Nangong Yan Lie is currently looking for someone. This miss Nangong is actually looking for CEO Lu. It''s really unexpected ¡­"


    Because Lu Bai didn''t care much about his so-called fiancee, he didn''t try to understand anything about this woman. When this woman suddenly came at this time, he couldn''t help but feel displeased.


    However, Lu Bai had always been cautious.


    "Let Xiu Jie take a look at this woman and the Nangong Family." Lu Bai said coldly.


    "Yes, CEO Lu, I will have Xiu Kui investigate." Secretary Qin said, "However, what is CEO Lu planning to do now that Nangong xiaojie has gone to find you?"


    "Is there a need to consider it?" Lu Bai said disdainfully, "If you mention marriage to me, then scram as you come. If you find trouble with me ¡­"


    Lu Bai smiled, "Last time, Nangong Yan Lie ran really fast on the ''King of Gamble''. This time, they left a hostage in my hands, so I told him to kneel down and apologize to me."


    Secretary Qin immediately said, "Understood."


    "As for this young miss Nangong ¡­" Lu Bai''s fingers tightened around the cup.


    Secretary Qin already knew from the phone that Lu Bai had bumped into that Miss Nangong, "Then Miss Nangong, what is CEO Lu planning to do?"


    "Hmph, let''s see what she''ll say."


    After hanging up, Lu Bai took a sip of wine with a cold look in his eyes.


    The cold and clear expensive white wine reflected his perfect white face. His sword-like eyebrows were raised, making him appear even more cold and detached.


    Outside the window, it was drizzling.


    Old mister Luo called over. At that time, someone had taken the helicopter from the King of Gamble and left it there before the man took it away. That is to say, at the meeting of the nobility, there was that person from Nangong Yan Lie ¡­


    Thinking of this, Lu Bai''s heart chilled.


    "Eldest Young Master." Jingjing hurriedly came behind him, "Miss Nangong has woken up. She said that she didn''t come to mention the marriage with Eldest Young Master, she will tell Eldest Young Master about her big brother''s plan."


    Lu Bai slowly raised his eyelids.


    "However ¡­" Jing Jing did not dare to hide anything, "This young miss Nangong''s body is a little bruised, so she must have sustained some injuries outside and fainted due to a fever. I''ve helped her take a hot bath now, but ¡­ ¡­"


    Jingjing was a bit troubled as she said, "Her clothes are all wet. Judging from her figure, she should be able to wear the young madam''s clothes. Should we first change them on, or ¡­ ¡­"


    After all, this young miss Nangong possessed a very high status. He could not allow her to wear the clothes of a servant because that would be too rude.


    But how could Lu Bai allow An Xia''er''s clothes to be worn by anyone else?


    "Then take An Xia''er. She''s not wearing any unwanted clothes." Lu Bai said that the smell of An Xia''er could never be felt by other women. His obsession with cleanliness had already reached this part of the world.


    "Yes."


    Jing Jing nodded and left.


    After a while, Miss Minamiya changed out of her clothes. She was indeed about the same height as An Xia''er, with a curvy figure, a high chest and waist, which made her look good in Anxia''s clothes. She had wavy light brown hair, and a pair of round clear sapphire eyes.


    She was not born of the same mother as Nangong Yan Lie, she was half Italian.


    As she stood on the stairs, she saw the tall man on the other side of the hall, his back straight and handsome.


    She walked behind Lu Bai. Her blue eyes trembled as she looked at the man in front of her and said in a crisp and clear voice, "Mister Lu, thank you for saving me. Thank you for letting your servant provide me with hot water ¡­"


    Lu Bai drank the last mouthful of wine in his cup, "Just now, Miss Nangong said that you''re willing to tell me your brother''s plan?"


    "Yes." She immediately said, "Don''t worry, our marriage was arranged by my grandfather and the Lu family. I understand, all the media in the country are praising Mr. Lu and your wife''s marriage, you two must love each other very much. It''s too much to disturb you two, I definitely won''t break up the relationship between you and your wife ¡­"


    A clear sound rang out, the eyes of a young girl, and the face of a brave yet timid beauty.


    Jing Jing and Little Wen Wen looked at her from behind, they didn''t seem to think that young miss Nangong was such a sensible and kind girl.


    "So." Lu Bai turned his cold face to the side and said, "The person who officially brought up the marriage was your brother, Nangong Yan Lie?"


    "Yes." Miss Nangong said, "My brother intends to take me to the Lu family to divorce Mister Lu and your wife. I ¡­ I ran out, I won''t agree with what my brother did. "


    Lu Bai put down the wine cup in his hand.


    "The marriage agreement between Mr. Lu and I was set by the family. We have never met, but Mr. Lu and your wife truly love each other." Her pure-white fingers gripped in prayer, as she lowered her head guiltily. Her eyes were filled with grief, "Originally, the matter of a family marriage was really too impersonal. Since Mister Lu has a girl he loves, this marriage should not be brought up again."


    "It seems that Miss Nangong understands, right?" The corner of Lu Bai''s lips twitched as he sat down on the sofa, "Since that''s the case, then it''s better to say."


    She blinked her blue eyes. "My name is Nanako."


    Lu Bai was not interested in her name. He tapped his finger on his knee, "Your so-called plan is for him to take you to the Lu family and have me divorce you?"


    "Yes."

 C352

    Lu Bai smiled casually.


    "It''s cruel to divorce Mr. Lu and your wife." "Don''t worry, Mr. Lu, I definitely won''t go with my brother to the Lu family. Since I''ve run out, I don''t plan on going back. I won''t agree with his plan."


    Lu Bai looked at the bowl of soup on the crystal table in front of him and said coldly, "Miss Nangong, this is the ginger soup that the kitchen prepared just now. I heard that Miss Nangong has a fever.


    Nanako looked at the bowl of soup in front of her, seemingly surprised.


    "Eh? For me? "


    "My wife will be back soon." Lu Bai said, "Although I want to see her look jealous, it''s better not to. I don''t want her to feel uneasy."


    "Rest assured Mister Lu, I will leave immediately." Looking at the bowl of ginger soup in front of her, a noble lady immediately kneeled on the clean, long hair carpet and said, "Thank you for the soup, Mr Lu. I will finish it."


    As he spoke, he picked up the bowl of soup and began to drink.


    Kind, humble, and without the airs of a noble lady.


    This made Jing Jing and Lil Vin heave a sigh of relief, they felt that their previous worries were unnecessary ¡­


    Due to her fever, Nun Kou''s cheeks and forehead were flushed red. She might not have tasted Chinese ginger soup, so it was unknown if she was used to the taste, or if she had a tight frown on her forehead when she drank the soup, making it hard to swallow.


    "Mm ¡­"


    A drop of black sweat trickled down the corner of her mouth.


    Still, she swallowed hard.


    When Jing Jing saw this, she poured a glass of water and said, "Miss Nan Gong, if you really can''t drink, then forget it. If you need anything, can I help you call for a doctor?"


    She put down the bowl apologetically, and was helped to a sofa by Jingjing to sit down, her thick eyelashes curling up, "No ¡­" "I will finish the rest slowly. I cannot go to the hospital because my brother will find me. He will take me to the Lu family if he finds me."


    Jingjing looked at Lu Bai.


    Lu Bai''s eyes were cold and detached.


    At this moment, a bodyguard hurriedly walked in from outside, "Eldest Young Master, Young Madam''s car is back."


    "Mr Lu, your wife is back? What do we do then? Am I not good here? Sorry, sorry, do I need to hide or should we climb out the window ¡­"


    Jing Jing looked at this Nangong young miss who was frightened out of her wits, and didn''t know what to do. She turned her head to ask Lu Bai, "Eldest Young Master, this ¡­ "What should we do?"


    "I''ll tell Anshel." Lu Bai said.


    He didn''t seem to be worried about showing this young miss Nangong to An Xia because he didn''t want to hide it.


    The rain in the shallow bay gradually receded.


    By the time An Xia''er and the rest had returned to the main house, they had already stopped. Steward Wei got out of the car and opened the door, "Young Madam, we''ve arrived."


    "It''s over, it''s all over." An Xia''er rushed out of the car. "He''s definitely angry that he returned half an hour late. I need to think of a way to explain this to him."


    "Young madam, please slow down."


    Butler Wei followed closely behind.


    From the main entrance of the Nine Dragons'' Mansion to the inside, the bodyguard who had been standing guard along the way bowed to An Xia. "Welcome back Young Madam."


    An Xia''er ignored the bodyguard''s voice and rushed to the hallway. She quickly kicked off her shoes and replaced them with a cotton belt. Steward Wei sighed and kept An Xia''er''s shoes in the shoe cabinet behind her like a nanny.


    The glass doors of the shoe cabinets were designed so that they could be taken out as quickly as possible when it was convenient to go out.


    But Steward Wei, who was looking to the side, discovered a pair of female shoes that was unfamiliar to him ¡­


    A guest had come?


    Butler Wei frowned.


    An Xia''er rushed into the main hall like the wind. "Lu Bai, I''m back. I''ve made some preparations on the way back ¡­"


    The sound came to an abrupt stop!


    In the grand hall, Jing Jing and Little Wen had nervous expressions as they stood at the side. In front of Lu Bai, there was a woman ¡­ A woman in her clothes.


    An Xia was able to tell at a glance that it was her clothes. Although she wasn''t wearing it, it was impossible for her to run into her house.


    No, no!


    Who is this woman?


    An Xia''er immediately tossed aside the thoughts in her head and stared fixedly at the woman in front of her. She couldn''t move, her mind was blank, and she couldn''t even form any thoughts.


    It is said that when a person sees something too bizarre, it is not that they immediately show surprise or anger or anger, but that their brain stops for a few seconds as if they had a card and are unable to respond.


    From the attitude of Jingjing and Xiao Wen, they were definitely not new servants or female doctors. Why would there be other women in her and Lu Bai''s residence?


    An Xia''er hadn''t forgotten that Steward Wei had said that Lu Bai would never bring the opposite sex back. She was the only woman who married Lu Bai and lived with him.


    Lu Bai looked over. "You''re back?"


    Anchor''s gaze fell upon the beautiful, brown-haired woman. "She ¡­"


    The maid Jingjing and Little Wen walked over. "Young madam, this is ¡­"


    Nun Kou Wei rushed between them and ran in front of An Xia.


    Before An Xia could blink, Nanako grabbed her hands and said, "You''re Lu Li''s wife, Miss An Xia''er? I''m sorry, but I''m his fiancee!"


    An Xia''er''s brain exploded.


    "My name is Nanako!" "Don''t worry Miss An Xia, I''ll leave immediately. I''m not here to break up the relationship between you and Mister Lu ¡­"


    An Xia''er could no longer hear the rest of his words.


    It was as if his soul had left his body.


    Fiancee, ahahaha ~


    Steward Wei, who just happened to hear what she said, was momentarily shocked ¡­


    An Xia''er turned her head mechanically around, looking at Lu Bai with a black hole in her eyes, and the corner of her mouth twitched, "Lu Bai, you ¡­" I just left for a day and came back half an hour later, and you brought your fianc¨¦e back to your house? "


    Are there any laws?


    Lu Bai immediately frowned, "Stop bullshitting, you, get out of the way!"


    To Nankou Wei.


    "Oh, oh." "Miss An Xia''er, I''m sorry, I came here myself. I wanted to tell Mister Lu and you that you don''t have to worry about my existence ¡­" I''m not going to marry Mr. Lu... I won''t break you apart. "


    An Xia looked at the woman who called herself Lu Bai''s fiancee. Her face was shockingly red, but she still maintained her smile. In the end, her body swayed like a willow branch in the wind and she plopped down in front of her.


    "Miss Nangong!"


    Jingjing and Little Vin quickly went up to look at her.


    Steward Wei knew that this wasn''t something to be neglected after knowing that it was Miss Nangong. He went over and probed her forehead, then said to Jingjing and the others, "I have a fever. I should call the doctor to come over ¡­"


    "Yes."


    Little Vin immediately ran over to make a call.


    Lu Bai strode like a meteor towards An Xia. "Don''t think too much about it. Although she is indeed that Miss Nangong, I didn''t agree to the marriage with her. The Lu family set it down before."


    An Xia looked at Lu Bai, but couldn''t say anything. She could only shed a few tears ¡­


    "Eldest Young Master, since Miss Nangong has come, it would be hard to explain to us what happened to her." Butler Wei said to Lu Bai, "I placed her in the guest room and asked the doctor to come over first?"


    "Let''s go."


    Lu Bai frowned.


    After Steward Wei left, An Xia felt that she was no longer able to control the primal energy that was suppressed in her chest. She pointed to the direction upstairs, "She ¡­" Why did he suddenly come over? And why is she wearing my clothes? "


    Lu Bai smiled. "Don''t be nervous, okay?"


    "Answer me!" An Xia suddenly roared, "Lu Bai, you''ve overdone it. Why did your fianc¨¦e come when I went out on a trip?" How did she know you lived here? And if you didn''t let her in, could she come in? Why did you bring her in? "


    CEO Lu expressed helplessness, "You''re asking so many questions in one breath. Which one do you want me to answer first?"


    "Answer every single one!" An Xia''er turned the jar over and said, "Oh, I got it. You just saw me go see Grandmother Zhai Lei. In fact, you didn''t want me to go at all, so you called your fianc¨¦e over right? I understand. You have an objection to me!"


    "What are you talking about?" Lu Bai frowned.


    "If you don''t want me to go see Grandmother Ley, then just say so! Also, I came back late because it wasn''t easy to take a taxi outside of the Yu Zhan Qian, so we took a detour to send her back. Lu Bai, you brought your fiancee here because of this matter, you''re too excessive! "


    When you came back from your trip, you saw that there was an extra woman in your family, and she was even your husband''s fianc¨¦e. She was even wearing your clothes ¡­ Not many women could withstand such a soul-stirring bomb!


    Be rational and calm. This kind of thing can be fed to dogs!


    When you see it for yourself, you can''t be calm.


    Lu Bai looked at her quietly. "Is it over?"


    An Xia''er''s eyes widened and she almost died from anger. "I''m making a ruckus?"


    "You didn''t listen to me at all."


    Lu Bai walked back.


    An Xia''er stared at his back in disbelief. He wasn''t going to explain?


    An Xia raised her head to look at the guest room upstairs. When she thought about Lu Bai''s fianc¨¦e, she suddenly felt anxious in her heart.


    She followed. "What are you doing? You''re not going to explain? "


    "What do you want me to explain?"


    Lu Bai smiled, walked over to the sofa and poured himself a cup of wine.


    "Who said I wouldn''t listen? You have to answer every question."


    His silver grey vest and white shirt outlined Lu Bai''s beautiful figure. He walked over resolutely and said, "I met her outside of the 9th region when I returned, and she was unconscious outside during the rain. Although I have not seen this young miss Nangong before, but I have seen pictures of everyone in the Nan Gong family before, so I naturally recognized this young miss."


    An Xia''er forced out a smile. "So you brought her back with you. Are you trying to annoy me?"


    "Nope." Lu Bai looked at An Xia''er''s jealous face, "But it doesn''t matter what she came here for. If she mentions the marriage between me and her, I won''t bother with her. If she comes to cause trouble for me, then I''ll capture her as a hostage and have that Nangong Yan Lie come over and explain to me why he came to find my wife last time, right?"


    A chill flashed through his brown eyes.

 C353

    This was Lu Bai''s plan ¡­


    He had always been brooding over the matter of that man finding An Xia''er on the King of Gamble ship. Last time it was Nangong Yan Lie who ran away quickly, or else that man would not be so simple to get close to his wife!


    The doctor called.


    However, due to Miss Nangong''s fever, she had not woken up. This caused An Xia''er to not be able to eat well at dinner.


    The sky in the shallow water bay was already dark, in stark contrast to the lanterns in Kowloon''s house.


    Lu Bai looked across the table at An Xia, who hadn''t moved for a long time. "What''s wrong?" Not to your liking? "


    Steward Wei was standing at the side with a white towel in his hand.


    An Xia''er looked at the sumptuous dinner on the table and finally put down the tableware she had been holding for a long time. "Erm ¡­" Let me ask you this, young miss Nangong, are you going to spend the night here? "


    "¡­"


    Lu Bai looked at her, but didn''t say anything.


    Steward Wei hurriedly said, "Young Mistress, it''s not like that. Young Mistress Nangong is still in a fever and has not woken up yet, so it''s not like we can send her anywhere. With the Lu family''s position, we can''t just throw her out like this."


    An Xia''er looked to her side, "Where are Jingjing and Little Wen?"


    "Xiao Wen is in charge of taking care of Miss Nangong, Jingjing went out to see the doctor off." Steward Wei said, "The doctor said that she has a fever of nearly 40 degrees. She should be seen all night long ¡­"


    An Xia''er glanced at Lu Bai, a little resentful. "Didn''t she wake up when I came back this afternoon? Why did she fall down again now?"


    "Since the doctor has already seen her illness, it shouldn''t be a fake." Lu Bai said, "When she wakes up, I''ll get someone to send her away immediately."


    An Xia''er smiled. "If she doesn''t wake up tomorrow, then neither will she wake up later. She won''t wake up until the day after tomorrow either. She''s always sick ¡­" "Then let her stay with us forever?"


    Lu Bai, "..."


    "Tsk." An Xia''er frowned again. "Why do my thoughts seem so hateful? Why does it feel like I''m being petty? Forget it, I won''t eat anymore."


    An Xia''er stood up.


    "You still blame me for bringing her in." Lu Bai said behind him.


    "Nope." "You can''t just stand by and watch her die. She''s your fianc¨¦e, after all."


    "An Xia''er." Lu Bai frowned as he looked at her back, "We''re already married. What fiancee? My current wife is you."


    "People don''t necessarily think like you." An Xia''er didn''t turn back as she clenched her hands tightly, "Perhaps to Miss Nangong, you''re her fianc¨¦, Lu Bai."


    Lu Bai''s frown deepened.


    "Young Madam." Don''t think too much into it, it''s not that serious. In the afternoon, Miss Nangong already said that she did not come here to talk about marriage with Eldest Young Master. She probably wants to tell Eldest Young Master and Young Madam not to worry about her.


    Tell them not to worry about her...


    But she was even more worried now!


    An Xia let out a sigh and lowered her head, "Alright, it''s my heart that is troubled. Fine, you all think that I''m petty and willful, but I just feel uncomfortable inside!"


    Steward Wei watched her leave, "Young Madam, you haven''t even had a few mouthfuls of dinner ¡­"


    An Xia''er didn''t turn her head. "There''s no need. I''m going back to my room to sleep."


    "I''ll get Jingjing to go up and pour some water ¡­"


    "No need." An Xia''er left in large strides. "Young miss Nangong is sick. Take care of her."


    Well, there were only two maids.


    Then there was Miss Nangong. There weren''t enough servants left now. An Xia''er shook her head and smiled.


    Lu Bai''s heart sank as he watched An Xia''s back.


    Steward Wei immediately said, "Eldest Young Master, don''t worry. I''ll get the chef to make another serving for Young Madam later."


    "How is she?" Lu Bai said.


    "She ¡­" Steward Wei was stunned for a moment before he responded, "Is Eldest Young Master the Palace Mistress of the Guide Palace?"


    Lu Bai glanced at Steward Wei. Was there even a need to ask?


    "When the doctor left, he said it was a little too hot." Steward Wei immediately lowered his head, "I''ve poured some liquid into it. I''ll have Jingjing and the others keep watch at night and use their physics to cool it down. If the situation is good, it might cause the fever tomorrow." Young miss Nan Gong is the daughter of the Nan Gong Family, her family background is noble and delicate, she was probably affected by the rain. "


    Lu Bai frowned, "I didn''t take care of her, do you understand?"


    "¡­" Steward Wei was shocked, "Eldest Young Master, could it be that you plan to send Miss Nangong away like this?"


    Lu Bai said coldly, "An Xia''er doesn''t eat anymore. Didn''t you see?"


    An Xia was simply a little foodie. This little foodie didn''t even have an appetite anymore. What was the difference between this and something big?


    Butler Wei looked at the plate that An Xia''er hadn''t eaten much from, "..." Indeed. Due to Young Miss Nangong''s identity, the young madam would not be happy. However, if anything were to happen to her just send Young Miss Nangong away, the Nangong family would definitely cause trouble for the Lu family. Eldest Young Master, why don''t you go and work with the young mistress? Why not let Miss Nan Gong leave after she recovers? "


    The corner of Lu Bai''s lips twitched, "Doing An Xia''er''s thought work? Have An Xia''er put up with someone she doesn''t like? "


    "¡­"


    Butler Wei''s face stiffened.


    "Do you think it''s more important that something happened to someone else, or that there''s something wrong with An Xia''s and my relationship?" Lu Bai''s gaze was ice-cold as he said, "I won''t allow any existence that could threaten An Xia''er and I, and it''s not only the Lu family."


    "Eldest Young Master, it''s naturally you and the Young Madam who are more important."


    "Do you understand that?" Lu Bai wiped his hands with a napkin.


    "But Eldest Young Master, you can''t let Miss Nangong leave." "No matter what, she was previously betrothed to you by the Lu family. Even if today she didn''t come to propose marriage, but when she is sick, Eldest Young Master will ask her to leave and he will be beholden to her. Even if this Miss Nangong is here as a guest, I''m afraid she won''t be in a hurry."


    He continued, "Eldest Young Master, don''t blame me for being harsh. From what this Nangong family''s young miss said yesterday, if they bring her back, they will bring her to the Lu family immediately to talk about your marriage. At that time, the Lu family can''t possibly go back without informing Eldest Young Master."


    Even if Lu Bai ignored the Lu family, as long as the Nangong family came knocking, Lu Bai and An Xia''er would have to face the troubles of the Lu family ¡­


    "What are you trying to say?"


    Lu Bai''s face was ice-cold.


    Housekeeper Wei bowed, "Eldest Young Master, it''s a good thing that Miss Nangong left."


    Lu Bai slightly narrowed his brown eyes. "Oh?"


    "If the Nangong family hasn''t found Miss Nangong, then they wouldn''t mention this marriage to the Lu family right?" "Then Eldest Young Master and Young Madam can continue living in peace."


    Lu Bai chuckled, "Then why did you imprison this young miss Nangong?"


    "No." Steward Wei said, "I am just making a comparison. If this young miss Nangong is not a merciful person, she will threaten Eldest Young Master and Young Madam, and the people from the Nangong family will not be able to find her ¡­" This was indeed the most effective method. However, from the looks of it now, this young miss Nangong is very kind. Furthermore, she has admitted that she will not separate the Eldest Young Master and the Young Madam. Thus, it would not be good for her to be harmed. "


    Although it would be beneficial for them if the young miss Nangong stayed and didn''t bring up the matter of their marriage with Lu Bai, their young mistress wouldn''t be happy to stay here with her position.


    Thus, Steward Wei could only suggest that it would be better if she left by herself when she recovered ¡­


    Lu Bai naturally thought of this question, but he didn''t want to waste his time thinking about it.


    "Then let''s see her condition tomorrow. If she wakes up, let her go by herself!" Lu Bai stood up and sneered coldly, "If they want to go to the Lu Family to propose a marriage, then I ask them to do as they please."


    Would he be threatened like this?


    Who do you think Lu Bai is!


    Steward Wei bowed, "Yes, Eldest Young Master."


    In the evening, Anshar was wrapped in a quilt and sulked.


    A large hand lifted up her blanket and inserted its fragrant fingers into her hair, holding her head. Lu Bai looked at her from above and kissed her neck ¡­


    An Xia''er covered him with a blanket. "Don''t touch me. I''m not in a good mood today."


    "¡­"


    Anthea rolled up the quilt and turned over.


    Lu Bai looked at her for a moment, but he didn''t try to force her hand. A moment later, An Xia''er felt the bed behind her collapse.


    In the darkness, the only sound that could be heard was the sound of their breathing.


    An Xia''er was the first to break the silence. "¡­" Do you think I''m being unreasonable? "


    Separated by the blanket, her words were a bit vague.


    low.


    Lu Bai glanced at the puffed out blanket beside him.


    "Maybe I was overthinking it." An Xia said, "Maybe Miss Minamiya happened to come here sick and had no choice but to stay. I want a patient to leave ¡­" Isn''t that a bit too much? "


    "You want her to go?" Lu Bai asked her.


    "I don''t hate her." An Xia''er corrected him, "If this young miss Nangong had nothing to do with you, or if a stranger from outside had come to live with you, I might not have minded it that much. But thinking about the fact that she''s the fianc¨¦e that the Lu family has booked for you, and that she lives with us ¡­"


    An Xia''er couldn''t continue.


    Perhaps only a woman could understand this feeling.


    Lu Bai opened his blanket and said, "Come here."


    Anshel stuck her head out and looked back at him.


    Moonlight shone through the cracks in the curtains of the bedroom window, revealing the indistinct outlines of high-end homes around them.


    Lu Bai''s icy brown color appeared a bit soft in the dim light. The lines of his shoulders were robust and beautiful, very sexy.


    "You''re really angry?" A deep and beautiful voice.


    "¡­" An Xia''er pursed her lips before slowly withdrawing them into his embrace. "No."


    No wonder!


    Lu Bai''s aura enveloped her breath, causing An Xia to feel wronged. She felt that it was wrong to ask Lu Bai to chase that Nangong young miss away, but if he didn''t let that woman go, she wouldn''t feel good about it.


    "You think I like having her stay?" Lu Bai put his chin on her head and embraced her, "Do you remember the last time Pei Ao came over? How did I warn him not to come next time? I don''t want anyone to set foot in our world. What my fianc¨¦e, that''s all you guys are saying. I have never admitted to be my fianc¨¦e, okay? "

 C354

    An Xia''er lifted her head from his embrace, blinking. "Then ¡­"


    "The people of the Nangong family have come to find me. I just want to ask her why." Lu Bai said, "If she doesn''t want to stir up any trouble, I plan on letting her go before you return. After that, she''ll wake up and say that she won''t listen to the Nangong Family''s arrangements to go to the Lu Family and is willing to tell me her brother''s plan. I just heard a few words from her and then you''ll be back."


    Anshel looked at him.


    "Then you knew." Lu Bai smiled, "She fainted."


    As for Lu Bai, he had thought of detaining this Nanako and forcing Nangong Yan Lie to come over, so he didn''t bring up that matter ¡­


    Since this girl was unhappy, she might as well let it go!


    An Xia''er bit her lip. "She ¡­" is it really not here to propose marriage to you? "


    Lu Bai raised his brow. "She said no."


    "¡­"


    An Xia took a deep breath and turned over in Lu Bai''s arms.


    "Don''t think about it." Lu Bai''s beautiful voice sounded from behind him, "If you don''t like her, then just let her go."


    An Xia''er unhappily replied, "¡­" I didn''t say I didn''t like her. "


    "Alright." Lu Bai laughed. "It''s because I don''t like her."


    "¡­"


    An Xia''er was embarrassed.


    However ¡­ He was happy.


    It was good that he didn''t like it! Haha!


    Thus, An Xia''er spent the entire night praying that the young miss Nangong''s illness would recover tomorrow.


    The next day.


    Steward Wei said to Lu Bai, "Eldest Young Master, that Miss Nangong still has a fever ¡­"


    "¡­" Lu Bai frowned.


    He glanced at the bedroom door behind him.


    An Xia was still sleeping.


    Lu Bai and Butler Wei came to the guest room. The maid Jingjing and Xiao Wen nodded at him, "Eldest Young Master."


    Nankou lay on the bed, her cheeks still red. Her forehead was covered with a wet towel.


    Lu Bai frowned. "How is she now?"


    Jing''s face showed fatigue, it was obvious that Xiao Wen had been taking care of Jing the whole night and was preparing to replace her.


    "I just regained consciousness." Jingjing said, "But it''s still not light. Miss Minamiya might be taken good care of by the Nangong family, and she rarely gets sick. Once she gets sick, it won''t be easy to recover."


    Butler Wei looked at Lu Bai, "Eldest Young Master, then ¡­" Are we still going to send Miss Nangong away? "


    "To the hospital." Lu Bai turned around. "I promised An Xia."


    "To the hospital?" Manager Wei remembered that the Nangong family was looking for Miss Nangong, "Eldest Young Master, what if the Nangong family finds Miss Nangong in the hospital ¡­"


    Jing Jing and Little Wen also looked at each other.


    After all, a place like the hospital or the hotel that needed registration was the easiest place to be found. Once the Nangong family found Nangong young miss, they would definitely bring her to the Lu family ¡­


    Take it somewhere else, and hide it!


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Lu Bai said decisively.


    He didn''t seem to want to detain this young miss Nangong, since An Xia was the most unhappy of them all.


    Butler Wei sighed, and said with some difficulty, "Yes."


    "Lu..." "Sir." "It doesn''t matter, I''ve troubled you all because of my illness ¡­"


    Lu Bai turned his face to the side.


    Jingjing and Xiaowen quickly walked over and supported the nun who was about to sit up, "Miss Minamiya, how do you feel?"


    "..." "It''s fine." She forced a smile and leaned against the headboard. "I''m fine now. I think I''ll go."


    Jingjing found that her body was still very hot.


    He glanced at Butler Wei.


    Naturally, Steward Wei knew that her illness had not recovered yet. However, Lu Bai''s attitude was decisive, so Steward Wei couldn''t say anything ¡­


    "I will get someone to send Miss Nangong to the hospital." Lu Bai said, "If the people from the Nangong family find Miss Nangong, then I''ll ask Miss Nangong to pass on my words. If I get married, I won''t marry Miss Nangong anymore!"


    Perhaps it was because a man had mercilessly rejected her, or perhaps it was because of his merciless contempt and negation, but Nanako''s eyes were slightly wet.


    "..." I understand. " "I don''t agree with you mentioning the marriage to the Lu family, but brother and the others won''t listen to me. I came out to tell Mr. Lu that there''s no need to worry, but ¡­"


    She clenched her fists tightly. "Indeed ¡­" I still did the unnecessary things. I''m sorry, I was overthinking it. "


    His voice was choked with sobs.


    This made Steward Wei and the others feel rather sorry for him.


    "Miss Nangong." Jingjing said, "Lie down first."


    "No, no need." "I''ve already caused trouble for Mister Lu and Miss An Xia''er, but I didn''t consider Miss An Xia''s feelings. Don''t worry, Mister Lu, I''ll be going soon."


    "It''s good that young miss Nangong can understand." Lu Bai walked out after saying those words.


    Butler Wei followed him out.


    Jing Jing and Xiao Wen looked at this young miss Nangong, and their emotions became complicated.


    "Young miss Nangong ¡­"


    "Yes."


    Nanako looked up at once.


    Xiao Wen was shocked and immediately lowered her head, "Young miss Nangong, there is no need to be so courteous with us. We are just servants ¡­. I just want to ask Miss Nangong, if you go to the hospital, will the people from the Nangong family really find you and bring you to the Lu family? "


    Nanako lowered her head, "... I think so. "


    Xiao Wen looked at Jingjing again, the two of them were speechless.


    It wouldn''t be good for her to leave.


    This Status...


    It was just like that.


    It would be better if he kept her, since it would be beneficial to An Xia and Lu Bai.


    Jingjing is a bit older and has a lot of thoughts, "Then Miss Nangong, if... If our young master asks you to stay, will you stay? "


    Nougat was stunned for a moment and immediately waved her hand, "No, how can I do that? I can''t give Mr Lu and Miss An Xia''er any more trouble. I must ¡­" It must have been yesterday that I said she was my Mr Lu''s fianc¨¦e. Miss An Xia''er was unhappy. I ¡­ I was a little worried yesterday that Miss An Xia would misunderstand ¡­ I didn''t expect that I still said the wrong thing. "


    Jing Jing and Xiao Wen looked at each other, they seemed to be wondering if they had the heart of a gentleman, this young miss Nangong was not a bad person.


    "I, the Chinese language is not very good." Nanako clenched her hands and murmured, "... I grew up in Italy. Although Chinese teachers often correct my grammar, sometimes I still can''t express what I want. "That''s not what I meant yesterday. I wanted to say that although I''m Mr Lu''s fiancee, I''m not here ¡­"


    "Eh?" She scratched her head, smiling a little embarrassedly. "It sounds like she still means it no matter what. I''m very sorry, Miss An Xia must have misunderstood."


    "Miss Nangong, you do not need to mind anymore." Xiao Wen said, "Young madam is a good person. Young madam will not care about young miss Nangong''s unintentional actions."


    "Yes." Nodding her head slightly, Nougat looked helpless and gratified as she smiled. "Miss An Xia''er is really pretty. They will be happy if we are a match made in the eyes of Mister Lu."


    "Yes."


    Jingjing and Little Wen heavily nodded.


    That''s right!


    "Don''t worry, Miss Nangong is also very beautiful." When Xiao Wen saw this mixed blood beauty, she instantly let down her guard, "It comes from the heart, I think young miss Nangong must also be a very good woman."


    "Me?" She was embarrassed as she said, "What ¡­" "Of course not, big brother always said I was stupid."


    Jing Jing let out a breath of relief, "Then Miss Nangong, I''ll take you to the hospital. Are you worried that you will be caught by the Nangong family?"


    Nanako shook her head, "Since Mr. Lu says that it doesn''t matter, then ¡­" Forget it, if my brother''s people really caught me and brought me back, then there''s nothing I can do about it. "


    Looking at her moist smiling eyes, Jingjing and Xiao-Wen were at a loss for words.


    As Lu Bai descended from the second floor, a cold glint appeared in his eyes.


    "Have a few people take her to the hospital. Whether she has purpose or not, she''ll be watched."


    "Yes." Steward Wei lowered his head behind him, "Then do you want the hospital to block the news of this young miss Nangong being hospitalized?"


    Lu Bai stopped his steps, "There''s no need. Just keep an eye on her in case she takes any actions."


    "Yes."


    "If that Nangong Yan Lie appears." The corner of Lu Bai''s lips curled up, "There''s no need to say anything. Just take that person down for me first. He should also explain to me the impoliteness of trying to get close to someone else''s wife."


    Steward Wei lowered his head, "Understood."


    When An Xia got up, Lu Bai had already left for the company.


    As soon as she opened the bedroom door, Nanako was standing outside, holding a neatly folded piece of clothing in her hand.


    "¡­" An Xia''er glared at him.


    Jingjing and Xiao-Wen lowered their heads.


    Nankou smiled.


    An Xia swallowed her saliva and looked at the two maids standing behind her. "What''s going on?"


    "Young Madam, Miss Nangong said that she must apologize to you before leaving." Jingjing said.


    An Xia''er held on to the door, a little unsteady. "Go?" "Now?"


    Lu Bai really let her go?


    Didn''t he say yesterday?


    "Hello, Miss An Xia''er." "I''m very sorry, my arrival displeased you and Mr. Lu, but don''t worry, I didn''t have any ill intentions. I didn''t know that Mr. Lu and Miss An Xia didn''t care about my existence, if I had known about it, I wouldn''t have come ¡­"


    "¡­" An Xia coughed a little embarrassedly, as she lost a bit of face, "There, there''s no more. Lu Bai and I will make a ruckus from time to time, so you don''t have to mind."


    Hahaha, this is awkward.


    Speaking of which, wasn''t it bad to kick him out like that?


    "Hmm, it seems like my method is unnecessary." Nanke slightly nodded her head, her eyes glistening with tears. "But they are right. Miss An Xia really is a good person. Thank you for not arguing with me."


    "Also ¡­" "I''m fine." An Xia looked away.


    Don''t look at her with such pitiful eyes. This made her feel like she had been bullied by a tyrannical, unscrupulous woman!

 C355

    "Thank you for these clothes." "They''ve already dried themselves. My clothes were dirty yesterday, I''m really sorry to wear Miss An Xia''s clothes."


    "No, no, no ¡­" An Xia''er gritted her teeth. "I don''t mind. Miss Nangong, there''s no need to apologize."


    Nun Kou Wei placed the clothes in front of An Xia.


    An Xia''er felt extremely bad, so she could only accept it. "Then, did young miss Nangong go back?"


    "I ¡­" She scratched her head in embarrassment and said, "I''m going to the hospital."


    Anshel looked at her.


    "Yes, I''m still feeling a bit uncomfortable." "Since Mr. Lu wants to send me to the hospital, then I''ll go and have a look. But don''t worry, I''m still a little dizzy."


    "¡­"


    An Xia looked at her flushed face, which was still burning, and didn''t know what to say.


    He let her go like this, as if he was too cold.


    But he couldn''t open his mouth to make her stay. Wasn''t that just asking for trouble?


    "Then, An Xia''er, sorry for disturbing you. I''ll go to the hospital first." She nodded politely to Anchor, turned, and walked away, her steps a little wobbly behind her.


    Xiao Wen was afraid that she would fall down the stairs, so she hurriedly went up to support her. "Miss Nangong, be careful ¡­"


    "Thank you."


    An Xia''er held onto her clothes, feeling as if she''d bullied someone.


    "Young Madam." Jingjing seemed to understand what she was thinking, "Don''t think too much about it, it''s better for Miss Nangong to be sick and go to the hospital, you can also go under the supervision of a professional doctor. Eldest Young Master has already arranged for bodyguards to send Miss Nangong there.


    An Xia''er looked at Jingjing, "Do you think that ¡­" I''m not generous? "


    Jingjing quickly shook her head, "No, no, no."


    An Xia''er thought for a moment before sighing. "Forget it. She''s being polite after all. I''ll send her off."


    This was all she could do.


    Just as Steward Wei was about to send Nanke to the car, An Xia''er''s voice came from behind, "Wait a moment, I''ll take Miss Nangong to the hospital."


    Butler Wei and Nankou turned around.


    "Young Madam?" Steward Wei looked at her, "This..." There''s no need for that. I will bring some people to send young miss Nangong to the doctor.


    An Xia''er smiled slightly and said, "Young miss Nangong is a guest after all. Lu Bai isn''t free, so I''ll take his place and send young miss Nangong off. If I don''t even send young miss Nangong out, then I won''t forget to show you my gratitude."


    "No, no, no." "Miss An Xia''er, I''ve troubled you two."


    An Xia only smiled and didn''t reply. In a while, she went to the garage and drove her out.


    And so, Anchor drove off with Nanako out of the house, followed by several bodyguards'' cars.


    After they got in the car, Anchor and Nanako, who was sitting in the back of the car, didn''t say anything.


    Anthea glanced in the rear-view mirror.


    She lowered her head ¡­


    When they were about to leave the shallow water bay, Nanako finally raised her head and asked Anxia, "About that ¡­ Miss An Xia''er ¡­" "Are you afraid that I won''t leave?"


    "¡­" A drop of sweat dripped from the corner of An Xia''er''s brow. "¡­" Young miss Nangong is thinking too much, I just want to send you off, and coincidentally, I have nothing to do, so it wouldn''t take too much time for me to send you to the hospital. "


    Don''t ask about that, she just wanted to make her heart feel better.


    After all, Lu Bai had sent the sickly Nangong young mistress to the hospital ¡­ This young miss Nangong kept apologizing to her, causing a little pain in her conscience. She suspected that she was being too stingy.


    "So that''s the case. I was overthinking it. I thought Miss An Xia would hate to see me, so I was afraid I wouldn''t leave."


    "¡­"


    "Miss An Xia''er is such a great person." She wiped away the tears on her eyelashes with her finger and smiled apologetically, "I came to give you guys so much trouble, and An Xia also took me to the hospital, I ¡­" I always feel like I''ve done something really annoying this time. "Anyway, thank you, Miss An Xia''er."


    Listening to her soft, fragile voice, Anchor felt an arrow strike his conscience.


    Speaking of which, wasn''t she being a little too excessive? Perhaps, even if this young miss Nangong was sick, she would at most stay for a few days at the Nine Dragons Palace ¡­


    The phone rang, interrupting Anchor''s remorse.


    An Xia''er took a glance ¡ª


    It was Angel.


    An Xia frowned as she raised a hand to raise it to her ear. "Even now, you still have the face to call me?"


    "An Xia''er, where''s City of Eternity?" Angel asked, "Did he go to see you?" "Did you tell him not to see me? An Xia''er, I''m pregnant, I''m pregnant! Do you understand? He''s my child''s father, why do you want to separate us now ¡­"


    An Xia''er heard Angel''s words and spat out, "I''ve already deleted that statement. You can''t find the Moose City? And then he called me and thought he was coming to see me or did I tell him to hide it from you? "


    "It''s impossible for the city to not see me! It''s impossible! An Xia''er, it must be you!" Angel seemed to be certain that the disappearance of the Moose City must have something to do with An Xia''er.


    Everything that was detrimental to her was created by An Xia ¡­


    "Hur hur." An Xia''er turned her hand and said, "What kind of conspiracy theory is this? Why are you looking for me when you can''t find the Moose City?" Angel, don''t forget, I''m now married to Lu Bai. Do you think Lu Bai will let him come find me? "


    "No, it must be you!"


    "I don''t want to tell you this." An Xia''er thought of something and pursed her lips. "But let me remind you, Moose City has already broken off the engagement with you. Miss An, in the future, you''ll have to suffer!"


    On the phone, Angel was so angry that her voice broke off, "You ¡­" "An Xia''er, come out and tell me if this is all your medium ¡­"


    "I''m sorry, I don''t have the time to meet you ¡­" Just as she finished her sentence, the car pulled out of the shallows and saw Angel''s car.


    Angel rarely drove her own car, and after going with Moose City, she sat in his car. She also had a driver at her house.


    But only Bentley, the pink lady in the car, Anshar remembered.


    It was given to her by Father An and Madam An after Angel entered the country to develop her first cosmetics. They even hosted a banquet for her ¡­


    At that time, Angel was like a daughter of heaven gathering all the light, and her Xia''er was like the shadow of Angel at home, only fit to sit in the corner and watch her.


    Outside, Angel, who had just returned to the shallows, saw An Xia''s car. She snorted into the phone, "It looks like there''s nothing you can do even if you don''t want to see me!"


    An Xia''er stepped on the brakes and put the phone down by her ear.


    "Miss An Xia''er?" Nankou was slightly puzzled to see her stop the car.


    In front of him, Angel got off the car and walked to the front of the car.


    "Miss An Xia''er, what happened?" "Who is she?"


    "Young miss Nangong, please wait a moment."


    An Xia opened the car door and got out.


    Angel saw her approaching and sneered, "You want to see me, but it seems that you can''t do as you wish? "An Xia''er, tell me, has City gone to find you? Where did he go?"


    An Xia took a deep breath and looked at the scenery with a bit of regret. "Do you know, this is the first time I''m regretting that I chose to live in the shallow water bay. If I''d known earlier, I would''ve met you guys here often."


    "Stop pretending!" Angel gritted her teeth. "Weren''t you intentionally coming to Repulse Bay because you wanted to appear in front of City and me at all times?" What, now you see that City and I have broken off our engagement, and you even won the ''Angel'' Hall. Are you satisfied now, Anxia? You poisonous woman who wants me to die! "


    An Xia''er lightly glanced at the exhausted woman, not even bothering to argue with her ¡­


    "Although I regret my decision from before, it doesn''t matter." She laughed, "After all, I''m used to living at the Nine Dragons'' Mansion, so I can''t make way for you. Since that''s the case, why don''t you give way?"


    Angel''s clear eyes widened. "What did you say?"


    "I''ll tell you." "You remind me that I can always sign for the Angel at any time. As long as it becomes my property, you won''t have any reason to come to the Bay, will you?" "So I won''t have to meet you in this place?"


    Perfect!


    Get her out of the bay!


    "You, what did you say ¡­" Angel turned pale. "Are you really going to snatch the ''Angel'' Hall?"


    "Why not?" An Xia said with a smile, "Although Lu Bai and I haven''t mentioned your Angel ever since we returned from the Summit, because Lu Bai doesn''t lack villas, none of us really want your villas. But now, I suddenly feel that it''s really annoying to bump into you here often, so I''ll immediately go to the Angel Hall to get your autograph. Angel, please get out of here. "


    Angel raised her hand and slapped An Xia''s face ¡ª ¡ª


    Anshel caught her hand sharply.


    "I advise you not to act rashly!" "You think I came out by myself ¡­" she said coldly.


    "Young Madam!"


    Steward Wei, who was leading his bodyguards behind him, came up.


    Angel''s hands began to tremble. "An Xia''er, you ¡­"


    "What''s wrong with me?" "I''m doing very well right now, Angel. When you chased me out of An Xin''s home, you didn''t expect this day to come, did you?"


    Steward Wei and his bodyguards stood beside An Xia, "Young Madam, this Miss An is rude to you?"


    Angel looked at the bodyguards and immediately retracted her hand.


    The corners of An Xia''er''s lips curled up. "You''re being rude to me?" If she has the guts, it will depend on whether she has the ability or not. "

 C356

    Angel''s hands were trembling as a cold, venomous light shone in her eyes. She wanted nothing more than to strangle An Xia.


    "An Xia''er, didn''t you get everything today all because of Lu Bai?" "Without Lu Bai, you''re nothing. You brought his men to put on airs in front of me, don''t you want face?"


    Butler Wei squinted his eyes.


    An Xia slowly turned her head.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that you would have such a day." Angel seemed to want to expose An Xia''s shortcoming, making her suffer a little.


    "But An Xia''er, how could someone like you have known Lu Bai before?" Don''t pretend to be innocent here. If you weren''t cheating at the wedding ceremony, how could you have gotten out of Lu Bai''s bed? If you were to marry Lu Bai in such a shameless manner, how can you be proud of it? "


    Pow!


    A crisp slap.


    Angel''s face turned away.


    The brown-haired woman stood in front of Anchor, her hair fluttering in the breeze.


    Steward Wei and An Xia''er were shocked to see NanGong Kou Wei who suddenly got out of the car. Even before the steward and bodyguard made their move, Miss Minamiya directly blocked An Xia''er''s path and gave her a light but resounding slap.


    "You''re going too far." Nangong held up her trembling, white, jade-like hand. Her blue eyes trembled timidly, and there were even some tears inside:


    "Although I don''t know who you are, how can you slander Miss An Xia''er and Mister Lu like that? They''re already married and in love with each other, Miss An Xia, how can you say such nasty words? Miss An Xia is such a good person ¡­"


    "Miss Nangong, why did you come down?" An Xia''er immediately frowned. "You have a fever. Get in the car first ¡­"


    It was clear that Minamiya had just seen Angel raise her hand in an attempt to hit her, ignoring her own illness.


    "Miss An Xia''er, she was in the wrong." She held An Xia''s hand so tightly that tears were almost flowing out of her eyes. "She should apologize to you. How could there be such an outrageous person ¡­"


    "¡­"


    An Xia''er pursed her lips.


    Looking at this Miss Nangong''s tears, her heart felt like it had been poured over.


    Angel snapped out of her daze and slapped Nanako again, "Who do you think you are? You want to hit me?"


    Ah!


    With a slap to the face of Angel, her limp body collapsed like a leaf in the wind.


    "Miss Nangong!"


    Manager Wei immediately went to help her.


    Angel''s hit was not light, and her cheeks were swollen, along with her five red fingers.


    "Bring young miss Nangong to the carriage." An Xia said to her bodyguard.


    "Yes."


    The bodyguard immediately brought Nankou back to the car.


    "There''s more." An Xia''er pointed at Angel, her expression slowly changing. "Catch her!"


    The two bodyguards stepped forward and approached Angel ¡­


    "What are you guys doing?" Angel retreated as she spoke. "An Xia''er, I''m carrying the child of the Mu family. If anything happens to my child, the Mu family won''t let you off ¡­" "What are you doing? Let go of me!"


    The two bodyguards gripped Angel''s hands and shoulders.


    An Xia''er walked up and slapped her on the face. "Young miss Nangong is my guest. Angel, since you dare to be rude to my guest, I''ll naturally beat you up on her behalf!"


    "That''s her hitting me first!"


    "She hit you because she wants to fight for me." An Xia''er said coldly, "Then why don''t you charge at me? Of course, that depends on whether or not you dare!"


    "An Xia''er, remember this!" Angel shouted as she was slapped twice by the two of them. She looked like she was about to go crazy with rage.


    "I will definitely remember all the grudges I have against you." An Xia''er clapped her hands. "Hmph! Although slapping you isn''t a new method, as you said just now, you''re pregnant and your child is innocent. That''s why I can only slap your face!"


    Ah!" The bodyguard released Angel, who fell backwards.


    An Xia turned around and said to Steward Wei, "Later, get someone to help me collect the ''Angel'' autograph."


    "Yes, Young Madam."


    Steward Wei replied.


    Angel watched as a line of cars passed in front of her.


    She clenched her trembling teeth. "An Xia''er, you forced me to ¡­"


    Blood dripped from the nail in the palm of his hand.


    Suddenly, she remembered that An Xia had called that woman just now ¡ª


    "Miss Nangong?"


    At home, this surnamed Wealthy Class family was rarely heard of, but overseas was different ¡­


    ¡ª ¡ª


    In the hospital, the doctors quickly treated Nankou Wei and quickly arranged for an elegant ward.


    Since there was a breeze blowing outside the shallow water, Nanako was lying on the bed. The situation was getting worse as the nurse cooled her body down. Anchor looked at the frowning Nanako on the bed ¡­


    An hour later, Nanako regained consciousness.


    "Miss Nangong, you''re awake?" Anshel smiled at her.


    "¡­" Nankou looked at An Xia who was sitting by the sickbed. "Miss An Xia''er?"


    "Miss Nangong should not have come down on the way here." "You were supposed to be sick, but then you got out of the car and got caught in the wind. After you got back, you fainted ¡­"


    "Eh?"


    Nankou frowned.


    "¡­"


    Anxia looked at her, not knowing what to say.


    "I''m sorry." "I saw that young lady trying to take action, and was so shocked that I didn''t think of anything else and just went down ¡­"


    "That''s my business." An Xia said, "But Miss Nangong, your illness has worsened and you''re in deep trouble. I estimate that you''ll be able to remember the next few days ¡­"


    "It doesn''t matter." She said, "Anyway... I don''t want to go back, and there''s nowhere else to go. "


    An Xia''er furrowed her brows.


    "Anyway, once we go back, Big Brother will definitely take me to the Lu family, right?" She smiled uncomfortably. "I don''t want to give Mr. Lu and Miss Anshell any trouble. I''ll stay out as long as I can."


    The head nurse was waiting at the side. "Then, Young Master Lu, are you going to help this young lady with the procedures for the hospital?"


    "¡­" An Xia''er felt a little complicated as she nodded. "Go on."


    "Alright."


    The nurse withdrew.


    "Miss An Xia''er, may I ask ¡­" Have you settled the matter with that lady? "If there''s any trouble, you should tell Mister Lu ¡­"


    "No need." An Xia''er smiled and pushed her hair back from her face. "¡­" She was probably one of my older sisters. After that, something happened, and our relationship isn''t good. No, we''re enemies now. But we''ve been at loggerheads for more than a day or two, and she can''t do anything to me now. "


    Nanako listened and nodded. "Is that so?"


    An Xia gently nodded.


    In the quiet air of the ward, Nanako had a cold after she blew a cold wind. She coughed for a long time. Anchor looked at the tube on her wrist that was being filled with blood and could not bear to do so.


    "Does Miss Minamiya blame me for letting you move out of the shallow water?" Anshel asked her.


    "Where ¡­" What are you saying, cough cough! " "I''m the one who disturbed you and Mr Lu."


    "Even though it was Lu Bai who told you to leave, he was more or less taking into account my feelings. When young miss Nangong is sick, he told you to leave, which may sound a little cold, but I hope young miss Nangong can understand."


    An Xia said, "I don''t hate you. You can take it as Miss Nangong wanting to have a peaceful time with Lu Bai in the two worlds. Maybe there will be guests that will make me feel a little uncomfortable."


    "..." "I understand." "Miss An Xia''er, you don''t need to explain."


    "When I met Angel on the way." Anxia thought about it and said, "Miss Nangong is angry for me and I thank you. However, in order to avoid any estrangement or conflict between me and Lu Bai, I am very sorry, Miss Nangong. I cannot bring you back to our place."


    Nougat was stunned for a moment and then shook his head. "... No, Anshar, don''t say that. "


    "When I heard that young miss Nangong did not want to go back, I guessed that you are still unfamiliar with S city and have nowhere to go. Actually, I also thought about asking young miss Nangong to come back with me." An Xia''er smiled as she thought of this. "But it''s better not to. If you think I''m stingy, I won''t refute."


    "But Miss Minamiya, please be at ease. Since you have come, you are our guest, so you can stay in the hospital to recuperate. I will have the doctors and nurses take good care of you, and if I have time, I will come as well. Furthermore, I will leave two bodyguards here, so Miss Minamiya need not worry about the safety."


    "..." "Thank you."


    Nankou smiled.


    "If." An Xia thought for a moment. "After Miss Nangong recovered from her illness, if you still don''t want to go back, take a look and see what your plans are. I''ll let you go wherever you want."


    "Alright." "Thank you, Miss An Xia''er."


    To tell the truth, Anxia saw Nanako come to S City by herself, and now she''s sick in a hospital. She really couldn''t bear it.


    After all, if this young miss Nangong did not have any acquaintances and was too calm in the hospital, she would first take them back to their residence to look after them ¡­ This was also normal.


    However, she still chose to face it with a resolute attitude.


    Regardless of whether or not she had any ill intentions, she was still Lu Bai''s former fiancee in name. If she were to live with them, An Xia''er knew that she definitely wouldn''t feel good ¡­


    This way, he would definitely quarrel with Lu Bai.


    "One more thing." An Xia looked at Nanako who was lying on the sickbed, "Regardless of whether or not Miss Minamiya has any qualms about this, I feel that it''s necessary to make a declaration to her."


    "Eh? "What?" Nankou looked at An Xia.


    "Miss Nangong, even if you were the one who was betrothed to Lu Bai by the Nangong Family and the Lu Family, I don''t plan on backing down on this matter." An Xia said, "Firstly, I love Lu Bai; secondly, we are married and won''t be divorced; thirdly, even if Lu Bai doesn''t agree to your engagement, this is only a unilateral decision between the Lu Family and your Nangong Family. Even if you say that Lu Bai broke the engagement to marry someone else first, in my opinion, this doesn''t count as him breaking the contract ¡­"

 C357

    Nankou looked at An Xia.


    "Because." An Xia''er smiled and said, "Long before you two were engaged, Lu Bai and I knew each other. He also owes me an explanation. He must be responsible for my life."


    Yes, as they said above, if her parents died because she saved Lu Bai, then Lu Bai would have the responsibility to take care of her for the rest of her life.


    ¡ª How could she give up on Lu Bai because of his fiancee!


    Nanako blinked her blue eyes, "..." Although I don''t really understand, it''s fate that brought Miss An Xia and Mr Lu together, isn''t it? "


    An Xia''er nodded. "That''s roughly what you mean."


    Nankou smiled again. "So I said... Elder brother, it''s wrong for you to mention the marriage between Mr. Lu and I to the Lu family. If Mr. Lu loves his wife, then no one should break up the relationship between you two. "


    An Xia''er stood up. "I feel gratified that Miss Nangong is being so reasonable."


    "Don''t worry, Miss An Xia."


    "Miss Nangong, no one wants to deliberately harm you." An Xia said, "It''s just that he didn''t agree to the Lu family''s engagement to Lu Bai. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have married me." Then, the marriage that the Lu and Nangong Clans have arranged for you guys is naturally not counted as one. It does not count as Lu Bai breaking his agreement. "


    "I understand." "Thank you, Miss An Xia''er, for sending me to the hospital. If possible, I would be happy to have Miss An Xia as my friend, but it''s not because I hurt the relationship between you and Mr. Lu."


    An Xia''er smiled. "Then Miss Nangong, please rest well."


    Nutmeg nodded slightly.


    After An Xia left, Nanako covered her eyes with the back of her hand and painfully endured the high fever in her body. "Big brother ¡­" "I''ve already said that what you did was wrong."


    "Yes, Eldest Young Master ¡­" "The young mistress is fine. Miss Nangong helped the young lady out with her grievances and was slapped in the face by Miss An. The fever has worsened and now the young mistress has personally sent her to the hospital." Steward Wei was making a call from outside the ward.


    An Xia''er froze for a moment ¡­


    He slowly clenched his fingers.


    After Butler Wei put down the phone, he said, "Young Madam, I''ve already told Eldest Young Master about the situation. Let''s go back now."


    "..." "Right."


    An Xia nodded.


    Before she could say anything, Butler Wei told the two bodyguards who were standing outside the ward to keep an eye on her, "You two stay in the hospital and watch. If you see anything, remember to report it."


    "Yes."


    After leaving the hospital, An Xia looked at Butler Wei and asked what he wanted to ask.


    "Young Madam?" When Butler Wei saw that she wanted to say something, he stopped.


    "It was Lu Bai who said to leave someone to look after Miss Nangong?" Anshel asked.


    Steward Wei frowned, "It was eldest young master''s wish. Why does young madam ask this?"


    "¡­" An Xia''er pursed her lips. "It''s nothing."


    After all, if this young miss Nangong was alone in the hospital, she also planned to leave two bodyguards to look after her. However, when she heard that Lu Bai already had this plan, she didn''t know what to feel.


    "Young madam, don''t misunderstand. The Eldest Young Master didn''t ask me to leave these two behind in the hospital to take care of Miss Nangong, but rather, this young miss Nangong was a member of the Nangong family after all. Eldest Young Master wanted people to watch over her and see if she would make any movements ¡­"


    An Xia''er blinked. "¡­" "Is that so?"


    Is that so?


    "Of course." Steward Wei opened the car door and said, "Young Madam, please get in."


    An Xia took a deep breath. "There''s no need. I''m not going back."


    "¡­"


    "I''m going to Di Cheng Group." An Xia''er smiled and said, "Looking for Lu Bai."


    When she got into the car, she turned her car around.


    Butler Wei hurriedly told the other bodyguards, "What are you still standing there for? Hurry up and follow the young madam."


    "Yes."


    After getting on the car, the four bodyguards hurriedly went over to An Xia''er''s side.


    Di Cheng Group, CEO''s Office.


    There were two men sitting in the lounge, one drinking coffee and the other wine.


    Pei Ao drank his coffee and looked at Lu Bai for a long time, "So, that young miss Nangong followed you all the way here to find you. I''m telling you all to be at ease, she won''t fight alongside Nangong Yan Lie?"


    "That''s probably what it means."


    Lu Bai weighed the goblet between his fingers. The wine in the goblet reflected an amber light, like the color of his noble eyes.


    "So she got sick again, and you took her to the hospital?" Pei Ou continued to look at Lu Bai, "I don''t understand what you''re doing. Wouldn''t it be better to keep that Nangong young miss under your nose? Step back a hundred steps and you can arrange a place for her to stay. You can say that you are taking care of her and doing her a favor. You can secretly monitor her ¡­ If she stands on your side, won''t she have more chips to play against that man Nangong Yan Lie in the future? "


    Lu Bai took a shallow sip of wine and said, "I can''t arrange a place for her. An Xia''er will misunderstand. I''ve arranged for people to stay at the hospital. That Miss Nangong with no purpose for coming here is the best."


    "Purpose?" "You are already married, and have made it clear that you will not marry her again. What other purpose can you have in getting close to you? To investigate the memory? Could it be that Qi Lei didn''t tell the Nangong Family about the memory? "


    Lu Bai frowned.


    "Or maybe." Pei Ao laughed. "Her target is you? "Then why don''t you come over here and watch you and Miss Anshel fight? Aren''t you just looking for a beating?"


    Lu Bai snappily replied, "If he''s like you, Pei Ao, then he''ll probably cause trouble for himself."


    He hadn''t forgotten that Pei Ou was thinking about An Xia ¡­


    "Haha." Pei Ao was not embarrassed at all. "Even so, you can''t compare to me."


    "Indeed, you can''t. You have a thick skin."


    "Ai, CEO Lu!" Pei Ou put down the cup, "There''s no need to be like this. After all, I can be considered the one who pulled the red strings for you and Miss An Xia. If I hadn''t suggested that you marry her directly, you might have ¡­"


    "Even if you don''t suggest it, she''s mine." Lu Bai said.


    "Good, good, good." Pei Ou waved his hand, signalling to her to stop this bullshit talk. "If it''s the second point, it''s indeed more appropriate to send that Miss Nangong to the hospital first. Otherwise, arrange another room for her. Miss An Xia''er mistook you for a young girl ¡­"


    "Never."


    "Don''t underestimate a woman''s imagination." "Moreover, Miss Nangong has an engagement with you, so their relationship is rather awkward. In any case, I agree that you should send that Miss Nangong to the hospital, taking into account Miss An Xia''s feelings."


    Secretary Qin said, "It''s not the first possibility. Miss Nangong is here to spy on Director Lu''s business intelligence."


    Lu Bai put down his wine cup and said, "Regardless of whether she has any ulterior motives, in any case, you''d better watch out for her."


    "Yes, CEO Lu."


    "But Lu Bai, you might be a little suspicious." Pei Ao picked up the document in front of him and said, "Perhaps this young miss Nangong is a young miss who ran away from home to tell you that you don''t have to worry about her existence. She is just a silly and sweet woman.


    He waved the document in his hand. "Did Qin Xiujie send this over?"


    "Yes, Young Master Pei." Secretary Qin said, "After CEO Lu sent the message over, Xiu checked the relationship between this Nanke and the Nangong Family."


    "That''s it." Pei Ao turned over a few pages, "It''s pretty much as the rumors say, the current head of the Nangong Family, Nangong Yan Lie, has two younger sisters. One is almost as ruthless as him, he''s Nangong Yan Lie''s right-hand man. From the looks of it, this young miss Nangong who has come to find you is not the same type of person as her big brother.


    Lu Bai raised his eyebrows, "Because of the time, Xiu Jie only made a general investigation. It will take some time to estimate the Nangong Family''s internal situation ¡­"


    Lu Bai said to Secretary Qin, "Put it away."


    "Yes."


    Secretary Qin kept the document.


    Lu Bai poured another cup of wine and asked Pei Ao, "You don''t want to drink? This is a fifty-year-old champagne bottle that I bought for a high price. "


    I wonder who said the last time he always came to drink his wine.


    "Ugh ¡­" "I''m not drinking anymore." "I still have some matters to attend to this afternoon, so I need to make a trip back to the Prefectural District ¡­"


    Knock! Knock!


    After knocking twice on the office door, the Miss Secretary pushed it open and said, "CEO Lu, the young madam is here."


    Pei Ao''s eyes lit up as he turned his head even faster than Lu Bai. "Oh? Miss An Xia''er came over?"


    Lu Bai looked at him ¡­


    An Xia walked in and glanced at Lu Bai, whose back was facing her with incomparable coldness.


    "Yes." An Xia''er nodded. "So you''re actually here, young master Pei. You ¡­" Are you talking about something? "I will disturb you guys ¡­"


    "Nope." Lu Bai said, "Young Master Pei still has something he needs to do and is about to leave."


    "¡­"


    Pei Ou was a bit regretful. Why did he say that he still had matters to attend to in the afternoon so early in the morning?


    "Oh, that''s good." An Xia walked over with a smile. "I was worried that something would happen to you. I came over to disturb your conversation."


    Lu Bai pulled her to a side and sat her down, then said to Secretary Qin, "Xiu Yuan, send Young Master Pei on his way."


    "Yes." Secretary Qin politely waved his hand. "Young Master Pei, after you."


    "¡­" Pei Ou looked at Lu Bai. Damn Lu Bai, why did you give the order to kick him out so quickly?


    "¡­" Lu Bai was also looking at him. How dare he stare at his wife?!


    After the battle of gazes ¡­


    Pei Ou looked away and coughed guiltily, "Then Lu Bai, Miss An Xia''er, I''ll be leaving first. We''ll talk next time."


    "Take care." Lu Bai said coldly.


    "Oh." An Xia''er blinked, "Young Master Pei, take care."


    After Pei Ou reluctantly left, An Xia looked at Lu Bai''s face and said, "You guys ¡­" Did you talk about something unpleasant just now? "


    Lu Bai pinched her face, "No, it''s just the gaze of someone looking at my wife. I don''t really like it."


    "¡­"


    After drinking that glass of wine, Lu Bai returned to the back of his desk and signed the last few documents with a pen, "Butler Wei said that you personally sent that Nangong Miss to the hospital?"

 C358

    "Yes." An Xia nodded. "I''ll just treat her as a guest. Although I don''t like her staying with us, I still want to do my best to help ¡­" I just happened to be free today, so I took her to the hospital. "


    "You met Miss An on the way?"


    An Xia''er''s heart lurched a few times as she suppressed the strange feeling in her heart. "As expected ¡­" Manager Wei, I''ve already told you about what happened on my way here. "


    She sighed softly.


    He lowered his gaze.


    Lu Bai glanced at her, "He''s my housekeeper. His job is to take care of my daily life, including the young madam who takes care of them when I''m not around. If you have anything, he''ll naturally report it to me."


    An Xia''er gripped her fingers. "She ¡­"


    "Hmm?" Lu Bai wildly signed his name on the document, while looking at her with his eyebrows raised, "What do you want to say?"


    "¡­" An Xia looked at Lu Bai and thought of the phone call that Steward Wei made to Lu Bai from the hospital, "Steward Wei should have told you this already. Miss Nangong got off the car to speak up for me because she was a long way off. "He''s in the hospital right now."


    "Yes." Lu Bai said, "So?"


    Anshel looked at Lu Bai, trying to read something in his face.


    However, nothing could be seen from that perfect and handsome face. It was still the same as usual.


    "Do you suddenly feel that Miss Nangong is very good?" An Xia said.


    "Mm, that sounds good."


    An Xia''er pursed her lips.


    "However." Lu Bai placed a signed document on the other side of the table, "What does it have to do with me?"


    An Xia''er was a little surprised and even a little touched. "You really think that?"


    "What do you think?" "After hearing that she took a slap on my wife''s face, I''ll immediately change my opinion of her. Then, I''ll bring her back to live with us?"


    "¡­"


    "Listen, An Xia." Lu Bai said, "I brought her back to the house because she was unconscious. If she wasn''t, then I wouldn''t have cared about her after finding out why she came to find me."


    Naturally, he would not bring Nanako back to the Nine Dragons Palace.


    An Xia''er''s eyes became a little hot. "Lu Bai ¡­"


    "However, if I had known that you were such an easy target, I would have ordered someone to send her to the hospital." Lu Bai smiled faintly and said, "Don''t worry, there''s nothing wrong with what you did. It was I who didn''t take your feelings into consideration."


    "Wuwuwu ¡­"


    Anxia pursed her lips, tears welling up in her eyes.


    Was it easy for her to be Young Madam Lu? Her husband''s fiancee was beautiful and kind, so it would be difficult to chase her away.


    She was so bitter!


    Lu Bai looked up to see An Xia opening her eyes and pouncing towards him. "Lu Bai, I thought you''d be angry with me, but I feel like I''m too petty. Thank you for understanding me, thank you ¡­"


    Thump! Thump!


    He dived into his arms.


    CEO Lu immediately removed the pen to prevent the ink from dirtying their clothes.


    An Xia''er lifted her moist face. "That''s great. It''s fortunate that you''re so compassionate towards me ¡­" If you want to exchange for some trash, you have to say that I''m in the wrong. You have to go pick up their ex-girlfriend or come back unmarried. "


    Lu Bai looked at her. "Where did this happen?"


    "It''s always like that in TV dramas!" An Xia''er complained, "All the romance novels we''ve read in the past are like this. The male protagonist''s ex-girlfriend came back, and her ex-girlfriend did all sorts of good things. In comparison, the female protagonist seemed to be making a fuss out of nothing."


    CEO Lu frowned, "What nonsense are you looking at? Be realistic. Who wouldn''t stand by his wife''s side to trust other women, unless their heads are kicked by a donkey?"


    "Yes, yes, yes!" An Xia''er nodded with all her might, so moved that tears streamed down her cheeks. "Lu Bai, I feel that marrying you is just too good!"


    "You think so now?" Lu Bai raised his eyebrows.


    "Your attitude towards the matter of your fiancee has increased even further in my eyes!" An Xia''er thought for a moment. "No, ten. Right now, my heart is shining with boundless radiance!"


    CEO Lu sighed helplessly.


    "Don''t worry." An Xia''er shed a tear: "I won''t make it difficult for you. I''ve already told Miss Nangong after I sent her to the hospital that we met before, that it was only the Lu family and the Nangong family betrothal for you. You didn''t agree to it, so it can''t be considered as breaking the agreement. "If she''s sick, I''ll find time to go to the hospital and see her. I''ll treat her as our guest. If you can''t face her, I''ll go in your place ¡­"


    Lu Bai stroked her head, "Then I''ll be troubling Madam?"


    "Yes." An Xia nodded.


    "So ¡­" Lu Bai looked at An Xia, who was hanging on his body, and asked, "Can I go down first?"


    An Xia''er lowered her head to take a look.


    Seeing how excited she was, she directly sat on his leg ¡­


    An Xia''er''s face slowly turned red. "No ¡­" "Sorry."


    But then she immediately hugged him and buried her face in his body. "¡­" "But I was too touched. I was worried on the way here, worried that you wouldn''t think I was being excessive."


    Lu Bai had a meeting this afternoon and had to sign these documents.


    "Alright, I understand." He nodded and comforted her, "You got a shock. When I go back tonight, I''ll comfort you ¡­ "Come down now."


    "..." "No."


    An Xia''er''s ears were burning, but she shook her head as she hugged him.


    It felt so good to be coquettish with your husband ~


    Lu Bai whispered into her ear, "Then I''ll ''comfort'' you now?"


    Hearing his low and ambiguous voice, An Xia''er''s body stiffened ¡­ He was a little afraid that he would come to the office.


    The TV in the lounge was still on, its volume turned down to a very low pitch. It would not disturb the quiet atmosphere in the office.


    On the TV, there was an international magician performing in the country. Because of his appearance, he was regarded as an idol and was sought after by many female audiences ¡­


    "Then." An Xia looked up, feeling like she didn''t want to get off his body if he didn''t ask her for it. "Change into a magic trick and show me. Then I''ll come down."


    Lu Bai looked at her. "¡­"


    An Xia''er also looked at him, her long eyelashes slightly moist ¡­


    Lu Bai smiled lightly and stretched out his hand in front of her face. Her face was very small, even smaller than his entire palm ¡­


    An Xia''er blinked at Lu Bai''s hand.


    "Change."


    Lu Bai said one word.


    An Xia''er was surprised for a moment, but then her heart began to beat faster, her mood surging with a sense of novelty and anticipation.


    Did he really know magic?


    As An Xia''er was brimming with anticipation, Lu Bai said, "Alright, it''s finished."


    An Xia''er was stunned. She looked around her body and then frowned. "But there''s nothing."


    "I''ve become more in love with you." Lu Bai said.


    "¡­"


    The young girl from An Xia''er made a move.


    In a split-second, the whole world seemed to float like a pink bubble, dreamy and romantic.


    Seeing An Xia leaving happily, CEO Lu sighed and said, coaxing his wife is a technical job!


    Outside, Secretary Qin had just returned when he saw An Xia''er emerge with a crooked smile on her face. She was humming some sort of song and looked like she was about to float up and down.


    "Young madam?" Are you going back? I was just preparing to order lunch for you and CEO Lu... " Secretary Qin pushed his glasses up, curious about what had just happened in the office.


    "Yes, yes." An Xia''er was in a great mood. "I''m not eating. I''ll be leaving first ~"


    The four bodyguards immediately followed her.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Star News.


    "Useless!" After hearing that An Xia had been ''tricked'' by Lu Bai, Zhan Qian slapped the table and stood up, "You came out just because of Lu Bai''s words?" You did not ask about that young miss Nangong anymore? "


    An Xia ate the delicious macaron and said with narrowed eyes, "Forget it, it''s not important anymore."


    "What''s not important?" "Do you really think that Miss Nangong would come looking for you for no reason? "No, she''s looking for Lu Bai. Girl, even if you and Lu Bai are married, don''t forget, she''s Lu Bai''s fiancee ¡­"


    Anthea continued to eat her food.


    Zhang Fu was so anxious that he poked her in the head, "Before, you were very worried about an existence, but now, it''s here. Do you think a man with status, face, and money like Lu Bai wouldn''t like a few women? That young miss Nangong is actually so kind to help you all, and to even bless you all ¡­ Hey, woman poisoned by love poison, did you hear me? Did you hear that? "


    An Xia''er puffed her cheeks, chewed on a sweet dessert, and was still immersed in the sweetest magic of Lu Bai''s century ¡­


    Too handsome.


    Great.


    Sure enough, her husband''s talents were the most perfect, some little fresh meat movie star, an international magician idol ¡­ The most handsome man in the world was her husband, and as long as he said he loved her, she didn''t worry about anything.


    "It''s over." Zhan Qian shook her head. "You''re bewitched. It seems like Lu Bai is really an expert at coaxing women!"


    An Xia''er didn''t care about it at all. She continued to drink the cup of hot cocoa after finishing the box of macaron, "Don''t worry, I''m not worried at all. Didn''t they say that as long as men are firm in their stance, no small number of small fries would be enough?" Since Lu Bai doesn''t care about Young Miss Nangong, then there''s no need for me to get into a mess! "


    "That''s what he said!" "Men can say such nice things, how do you know what Lu Bai is thinking? According to what you said, when you met that woman Angel today, this young miss Nangong specially took revenge for you? Isn''t she kind? Isn''t she beautiful? As soon as she got out of the car, she slapped him ¡­ Is it really in line with her character to act so boldly? "


    An Xia looked at Zhan Qian and sighed. "I thought I was being too sensitive and worrying too much. You''re even more worried than I am ¡­"


    "No!" Zhan Qian made a big cross with her hands, "I just feel that there isn''t such a perfect person in this world. If this person can''t see the flaws, then it would be too fake!"


    Zhan Qian pointed at herself. "Just like me, I can manage a newspaper. I have a wide network of people, but I know what''s so bad about me ¡­"

 C359

    Zhan Qian then pointed to An Xia''er. "Although your Miss An Xia''er is beautiful and talented, and is only 20 years old, she is able to design a popular fragrance product. But you love money, and your culinary skills are black holes ¡­" "Isn''t it better to be normal if you have something to worry about and a weakness like us?"


    An Xia''er placed the cup down. "Zhan Qian ¡­"


    "Some people are good at socialising and are good at showing their good side, but as long as you observe them carefully, you will find out his weakness." In the end, Zhan Qian stretched out her finger and said, "In short, this person can''t be this perfect!"


    "Don''t worry." An Xia''er said, "Actually, I just need to make sure that Lu Bai doesn''t have that kind of intention towards her. Besides, regardless of whether this young miss Nangong thinks the same or not, she hasn''t done anything. Furthermore, I''ve already sent her to the hospital."


    Zhan Qian looked at her with her hands on her hips, "Are you for real?"


    "¡­" An Xia shrugged her shoulders. "Even if they want to kidnap her, they have to capture a couple. They also need to have evidence to convict her. She really didn''t do anything at the moment."


    But I just came to look for Lu Bai ¡­


    However, since they had already gone to the hospital, that young miss Nangong had no intention of staying at their residence.


    "I was worried about you." Zhan Qian said, "Think about what happened between you and the Moose City ¡­"


    An Xia''er pursed her lips.


    "You used to trust him too much." "At that time, if you were a bit more shrewd and didn''t confide in him, you would have found out something about him and Angel when you were remembering ¡­"


    "¡­"


    Anshel put the cup down.


    "I didn''t want to see you hurt again." "It''s not easy to get your happiness now."


    "I won''t." An Xia''er smiled at this good friend of hers, "Because he''s Lu Bai now, he''s my husband. He''s different from Moose City, I should trust him 100%."


    Seeing her like that, Zhan Qian didn''t say anything for a while. She sat down and said, "Flowing Water is merciless, it doesn''t mean that Luo Hua had no intention. If that young miss is a good person, then that would be for the best ¡­"


    An Xia''er placed her hand on the back of her hand. "Alright, thank you for reminding me. I''ll be careful."


    "Alright, alright." Zhan Qian said, "Since you said that, then I don''t need the emperor to not be anxious. Come, come, let''s have some food ¡­"


    The box was empty!


    The box of macarons was gone.


    Two seconds later.


    Ah!" Zhan Qian screamed, "What about me? Did you eat mine too?


    "Huh?" An Xia''er blinked. "Do you still want more? If I''m not careful, I''ll eat them all ¡­"


    Ah!" You are completely devoid of conscience! I haven''t even had lunch! " Zhan Qian grabbed An Xia''s neck. "I''m strangling you, woman. I''m worried for you. You actually finished eating all of my food ¡­


    "Cough, cough ¡­" An Xia''er quickly broke off her hand. "How would I know you didn''t eat it? Let go! I''ll get someone to buy you another serving then ¡­"


    After An Xia''er had her bodyguard buy her lunch outside, she let go of Zhan Qian, who had starved from morning until now, while indignantly eating her food. "Hmph, you say you''re Young Lady Lu, but you still have the nerve to come and snatch food from me. I''ve also found a weakness of yours, and a standard eater at that!"


    An Xia''er finished her cup of hot cocoa. "You don''t have to insult me like that. I only ate your snacks."


    "Do you know that the resentment of food is terrible?"


    "No, a certain female editor who is angry over food is the scariest." An Xia''er raised an eyebrow and swept her eyes over to the window of the editor''s office. "You have more staff. Didn''t you say there were only two reporters last time?"


    "Ha ha!" She wiped her mouth with a tissue and threw it away, "''Star'' is becoming more and more famous now, two reporters are no longer enough. Now that there are more than a few civilian staff, I can use them to recruit a deputy editor. At that time, I''ll have much more free time ¡­"


    "So?" You want me to come over for a look? " An Xia''er laughed.


    "Of course, you should also not take a look." Zhan Qian stared at her and said, "After this'' Star Seeker ''was set up, you, as a shareholder, didn''t even come over to take a look. Later, you won''t even find where the newspaper is."


    "Hur hur." An Xia''er felt a bit embarrassed. "I really don''t have much time these days ¡­"


    "Isn''t that young miss Nangong who just appeared? Other than being with Lu Bai, what else could you do before that? " "Don''t tell me you''re in a hurry to build a human ¡­"


    An Xia''er almost lost her balance. "Stop talking nonsense."


    "Hmph."


    "We''re not ready for that." Thinking back to Lu Bai''s words, An Xia''er''s gaze drifted as she said, "My plan is to wait until I graduate first. Right now, my words ¡­" I was thinking about preparing the next aromatherapy for ''Hua Li''. The first product is pretty good, so I can make an upgraded version based on the first product. "


    "Sure!" Zhan Qian said, "But when the first news is released, it will have to be released by our ''Star Seeker''. It will be a fertile land that doesn''t belong to outsiders."


    "Of course." An Xia''er held her up and blinked her eyes. "If I have any products to release in the future, as a shareholder, my first consideration would naturally be to release the news about the ''Star Seeker''."


    When Anxia left Star, Zhan Qian came out to see her off.


    "Little Xia!" As she was getting into the car, Zhan Qian called to her.


    "Hmm?"


    An Xia turned around.


    Zhan Qian walked over and sighed. "I used to be a journalist, but I''ve interacted with all sorts of people, be it famous celebrities or famous female celebrities, it''s the same in front of the camera and different in private ¡­" Too many. I may be a professional who doesn''t think too easily about people. You''re right. If Lu Bai loves you, he naturally wouldn''t be able to hold other women in his eyes. It''s useless no matter how hard other women torment you.


    Anthea listened quietly, smiling.


    "But." Zhan Qian thought for a moment, "I feel that there''s no mistake with having multiple Mind''s Eye. Regardless of whether you have a good impression of that Nangong young miss, you still just got to know her." To put it bluntly, we have no idea what kind of person they are. "


    Not as long as they''ve known each other...


    They knew each other''s backgrounds very well.


    An Xia looked at Zhan Qian who was worried about her and walked over. She gave her a light hug and whispered in her ear, "Then do you think I''m the kind of stupid woman who doesn''t have eyes? I admit that I was blinded by love. "


    Zhan Qian was stunned.


    "If others treat me well, I will definitely repay them." "On the other hand ¡­"


    She stopped.


    Zhan Qian heaved a sigh of relief and nodded, "That''s good. Little Xia, I don''t want to see your sorry state a second time ¡­"


    An Xia''er was reported by the media to have cheated on her arranged marriage and was chased out of her home by the An clan. She became the target of the entire city''s scolding. She didn''t even dare to show her face ¡­ It was impossible for Zhan Qian to recall how powerless she was when she couldn''t help An Xia!


    Now that Lu Bai had a fiancee, naturally, Zhan Qian was extremely worried for An Xia. That was because they were friends who were worried that the other side would surpass her ¡­


    After An Xia''er opened her mouth, she said, "Oh yeah, I got someone to sign for the ''Angel'' and ''Moose City'' palaces. Sure enough, they are mine, so it''s best we don''t take too little of them."


    "Naturally." Zhan Qianhuan held her hands up, "When we can''t bear to face the enemy, all we have to do is think about how they treated us back then."


    "I''m going back!"


    Anthea waved back and got into the car.


    After An Xia left with the bodyguard, Zhan Qian''s assistant walked behind her. "Editor ¡­" Do you also do this to enemies? "


    Zhan Qian shook her head before walking back. "Of course, I would rather be a heartless man than a pitiful bug."


    ¡ª ¡ª


    When Lu Bai returned to the house that night, An Xia was writing a research report in her workshop. She was wearing a white lab coat and had her eyebrows lowered as she wrote under the work lamp. She looked extremely beautiful.


    After Lu Bai knocked on the door and came in, he smelled the fragrance in the air and looked at her, "You can''t stay idle again? Steward Wei said that you did an afternoon''s worth of experiments after you came back. "


    "I''m going to develop an upgraded ''Elegant'' perfume." An Xia''er said, "Before this, I had a general idea. In the afternoon, I tested the fragrance patterns of the flowers for the first time. It''s still not good, and I lack some of their fragrance. I want to have a look again ¡­"


    Seeing this sweet looking little woman wearing a white coat and saying her professional words, Lu Bai suddenly felt that she was so cute.


    ¡ª What a lovely woman!


    Lu Bai lifted her face and rubbed his thumb against the contours of her chin. "Mm, come on."


    "¡­" "I will. Although I can''t catch up to you no matter how hard I try, I''m still a little interested in doing something I love to do."


    "No, Xia''er is very outstanding."


    "Oh?" An Xia looked at him, a little flattered. "You really think so?"


    Lu Bai walked into the experimental area and looked at the glass test tubes and the equipment needed to refine the flower. He picked up a test tube and looked at it, "Of course, how could my wife be weak?"


    An Xia''er embarrassedly lowered her head. "¡­" I thought you were praising me, thank you. "


    Lu Bai only smiled.


    "Oh, right." An Xia''er looked at the studio''s door. "Close the door. I haven''t cleaned up my studio yet. Once the aroma wafts out, you''ll say I made your villa smell good ¡­"


    This CEO who had high requirements for air quality was not easy to serve!


    There was no way it could have a strange smell. If it was too fragrant, there was no way it could have a strange smell!


    "It doesn''t matter." Lu Bai said lightly, "The spices this time are not strong, and they are pretty simple and elegant. In any case, your experiment results are not bad, if the lady comes to meet or talk to me while wearing this perfume, I won''t be disgusted."


    An Xia''er listened to Lu Bai''s words, her eyes almost popping out of their sockets.


    His heart thumped and thumped!

 C360

    He he he ¡­


    Was he praising her perfume this time?


    The president of this multinational group said her perfume... Very good? If a woman was wearing this perfume, wouldn''t he be disgusted?


    How many things could a picky man like Lu Bai recognize?


    "Oh ¡­" An Xia''er suppressed her excitement. "Thank you."


    "Hmm?"


    Lu Bai turned to look at her.


    "I say, it''s an honor." An Xia''er blinked, her eyes shining. "I feel that whatever you approve of, Lu Bai, won''t be too bad. I''m more confident now!"


    Lu Bai laughed, then put down the glass test tube in his hands, "Come on, your perfume isn''t bad to begin with. Otherwise, the previous'' beautiful ''fragrance wouldn''t have sold like that." "Although I''ve arranged for people to help you run your advertising, it''s useless no matter how much you advertise if the product fails."


    "Yes." Hearing Lu Bai''s praise, An Xia''er was almost moved to tears. "In short, I still have to thank you. Thank you for your encouragement. Lu Bai, I ¡­"


    "There''s no need for you to be polite with me." Lu Bai said.


    "¡­" An Xia could only suppress her gratitude. "Thank you for your ''magic'' during the day."


    "Naughty girl."


    Lu Bai smiled and pinched her cheek.


    "Really, I ¡­ I''m very touched. " An Xia''er blinked her eyes.


    "And then? Butler Wei said that he was going to accept the signature of Moose City''s Angel over? " Lu Bai asked her again.


    "Yeah, I bumped into Angel when I was out this morning. Although I didn''t really want to go and take her, I suddenly didn''t want to be biased towards her."


    "Then after you take it over?" Lu Bai seemed to want to confirm An Xia''s thoughts. "What do you want to do with it?"


    An Xia raised her head and looked into Lu Bai''s eyes.


    The noble and beautiful brown looked light and beautiful during the day, but at night it was as deep and enticing as an amber stream of light.


    An Xia''er looked at him. "You think ¡­?" I want his house? Afraid I''d move into his house? "


    Lu Bai smiled, "No, I''m just asking."


    And ask...


    An Xia''er despised him for his jealousy.


    "I don''t want their villa." An Xia''er unhappily replied, "I just can''t bear to see Angel like that, so I took her and left her there?" "Besides, it''s not like my husband doesn''t have a villa, he even has a castle."


    As she spoke, she was filled with pride!


    Lu Bai looked at the pride on An Xia''s face. "I like hearing these words, so I can say a little more ¡­"


    "I fall." An Xia''er''s head nearly hit the workbench. "Say a little more ¡­" "Anyway, I don''t have any other thoughts about the ''Angel'' hall, so I won''t ask about it in the future, okay?"


    Lu Bai followed her and said, "Sure, then can I ask, why I was busy calling you when I came back just now, and who I was talking to for so long?"


    An Xia''er swallowed her saliva ¡­


    She began to worry that she was going to be kept in her husband''s care.


    Seeing CEO Lu''s questioning gaze, An Xia''er''s eyebrows twitched unnaturally. "¡­" "No, it was my adoptive father who called me. Wasn''t it because I took away the ''Angel'' palace, that Angel went back to complain to the An clan, and then that adopted father of mine stood at the highest moral level and talked about me, such as being ungrateful and not caring about my former sisterhood? He even slapped Angel''s face."


    However, it was obvious that Lu Bai had no interest in matters of the An clan. "Is that all?"


    An Xia''er''s gaze drifted away, and she looked down. "Also, they asked me if Moose City came to find me, and whether I made Moose City cold down on Angel ¡­"


    "What?" "Why would the Moose City come to find you? Did they think I would send him to find you? If you have nothing to eat, just support yourself, right? "


    He was truly angry!


    "Hey hey hey, don''t be angry, don''t be angry." An Xia''er hurried over to comfort him, "I also said it has nothing to do with me. What does Angel not being able to find Moose City have to do with me? The An family must be extremely anxious right now. The An family and the Mu family want Moose City and Angel to get married, but they can''t find anyone from the Moose City, so they had no choice but to ask me ¡­"


    In order to leave a home for Jinchen and the others.


    An Xia''er expressed her concern. Now that the An clan had been suppressed, she didn''t want Lu Bai to deal another fatal blow to the An clan ¡­


    She hated An Xiong and Madam An, as well as Angel. However, Jin Chen and the others were innocent ¡­


    Lu Bai looked back at her. "You''re speaking up for them?"


    Anxia blinked. "Really?" No, I hate them too late. "


    Lu Bai looked into the eyes of An Xia.


    An Xia''er tried her best not to avoid his gaze, and met his gaze that was filled with a strong sense of oppression. An Xia''er signalled to Alesan ¡­


    After a while.


    Lu Bai patted her shoulder and looked at her exceptionally alluring white lab coat. He lifted his thin lips and said, "Alright then. Change your clothes and come down to eat ¡­" Wait for me at night. "


    "¡­"


    An Xia''er''s face and ears were burning.


    It seemed like last night, due to the arrival of young miss Nangong, An Xia''er had rejected Lu Bai. It was as if Lu Bai wanted to make up for the previous night''s losses by tormenting her until the early hours of the morning before he let her off ¡­


    An Xia''er felt as if her body had been hollowed out. After Lu Bai helped her wash and carry her back from the bathroom, she lay on the bed, unable to move.


    His body looked like it was about to fall apart.


    "You ¡­" An Xia''er lay on the bed and asked weakly, "Is that enough?"


    A voice that carried a fiery heat behind her ears said, "Not enough, not enough."


    The taste of marrow eating!


    An Xia''er screamed miserably again ¡­


    The man only let her go after she fed the black wolf again.


    In the end, An Xia''er felt that she wouldn''t be able to get up again tomorrow. I, I didn''t do it on purpose yesterday, I''m in a bad mood. "


    "I didn''t mean to." Lu Bai smiled, "I just want you too much."


    "¡­"


    He couldn''t get a hold on him, nor could he get a hold on his words.


    Lu Bai kissed her cute, white, and tender ear. "Because Xia''er is too cute."


    The mumbling words were like sweet poison.


    It was addictive.


    His love for her caused others to sink into depravity. Although An Xia felt that his stamina was like a bottomless pit and didn''t know if she could resist it, she couldn''t reject Lu Bai ¡­


    Perhaps she loved him too much to resist his every demand.


    Before his consciousness left her body, An Xia''er suddenly asked him in a low voice, "Lu Bai, can you go and cancel your marriage with Miss Nangong ¡­ I know that we are married, and you might say that you don''t need to care, but I don''t want the people of the Nangong Family to come and find you for this reason. "


    Then if he retreated, would he be okay?


    In the quiet night, Anshar''s voice was as soft as a feather brushing against his ear.


    Lu Bai laid on his elbow with one hand on her waist. Hearing her words, he slowly opened his eyes, "You need me to go back to the Lu family myself and personally explain to the people from the Nangong family. Will you come back with me to the Lu family?"


    "¡­"


    An Xia didn''t answer.


    He fell asleep.


    Seeing her closed eyes and even breathing, Lu Bai stroked her delicate face and said, "I don''t want the Lu family to do the same, nor do I want you to face those people."


    That night, she had a dream.


    She chased Lu Bai from his study to the living room and kept asking him, "Lu Bai, Lu Bai, Lu Bai, will you abandon me?"


    [No way.]


    [Oh, oh, why?]


    Lu Bai hugged her, [you are already two hundred jin, it''s too heavy, you can''t move it.]


    Ah!


    An Xia''er screamed as she woke up.


    When Jingjing heard the sound coming from outside, she ran in, "Young madam, what happened?"


    An Xia''er lowered her head and looked at herself, breaking out in a cold sweat. "Not bad, my beautiful legs ¡­"


    "Huh?"


    "Where is the weight? "Hurry and bring it over." An Xia''er lifted the quilt and said, "I want to weigh a bit and see how much weight I''ve weighed. Hurry up and go!"


    Jingjing blankly stared at her, not knowing why she was so flustered, "Oh, okay ¡­"


    After Jingjing brought over the digital scale, An Xia''er dragged her numb legs and stood up ¡­


    At the lunch table.


    "I want to lose weight!" An Xia said.


    Housekeeper Wei and the two female attendants looked at her, "Young madam, what''s wrong? "You''re not fat."


    "What do you guys know? I''m starting to control it." An Xia''er looked at the high grade dishes on the table and pointed at some of them. "This, this, and this ¡­" "Take them all away, and take this dessert as well."


    "This ¡­" Xiao Wen opened her eyes wide, "Young madam, isn''t this what you usually like to eat? You don''t even want this dessert? "


    An Xia struggled to shift her eyes away before gritting her teeth. "Take it away, I won''t eat it!"


    "¡­"


    Xiao Wen and Jing Jing looked at each other, and could only take those things away.


    Seeing that the dishes and sweets had been taken away, An Xia''er even looked at them with incomparable nostalgia, swallowing her saliva ¡­ But in the end, he retracted his gaze.


    Butler Wei said, "Young Madam, what''s wrong with you? You''re sick of eating these things."


    "No." "I had a nightmare. Lu Bai said I weighed two hundred pounds ¡­"


    "¡­"


    Butler Wei felt embarrassed.


    "..." I''m going to start controlling my body shape now. " An Xia''er resolutely said, "Before, I didn''t feel any sense of danger, but now, I suddenly realized that I still have many rivals in love ¡­" If I am ugly, then maybe the chance for those women will come. "


    That''s right, just like Miss Nangong.


    Feeling the woman by Lu Bai''s side ¡­ Every one of them was beautiful.


    Just thinking about it made him worried! T T


    Butler Wei smiled, "Young madam, you''re thinking too much. It''s better to eat more."


    No need." An Xia''er ate the leftover dishes on the table, tears welling up in her heart. I''ll just eat these, wuu.


    When Steward Wei saw this, he did not force her, "Alright, Young Madam, you can just let us know whenever you want to eat. The kitchen will be ready anytime."


    An Xia''er nodded. "¡­" "Oh right, let the kitchen prepare a bowl of soup."


    "Yes."

 C361

    An Xia''er was carrying a insulating box of soup. Just as she drove out of the shallow water bay, Lu Bai called her.


    "You didn''t eat much at noon?"


    "¡­" An Xia''er felt a little awkward. "You already know about this?" Forget it, I know what Steward Wei is telling you. Yes, I have no appetite. "


    "Didn''t you say you were going to lose weight?" CEO Lu easily exposed her excuse.


    An Xia''er sweated. Couldn''t you just see through it?


    "..." "Yes."


    "Eat more." On the other side of the phone, Lu Bai''s voice was very gentle. This cold man''s voice was filled with an inconceivable love. "Otherwise, you''ll be too exhausted. This is not good for our couple''s lives ¡­"


    Ah!" An Xia''er''s face turned red as she shouted, "Mister Lu, don''t you have any shame?


    "My face is perfect."


    Arrogant and conceited.


    "I''m not going to talk to you anymore, I''m going out now. I''m hanging up."


    Damn it, how he combined the image of arrogance and shamelessness perfectly.


    Anshel hung up in shame.


    Hospital.


    After Lu Bai hung up, Secretary Qin said from the side, "CEO Lu, Miss Nangong is in the ward ahead."


    The smile on Lu Bai''s face quickly froze. It was as if that trace of warmth on his face had never appeared before.


    The two of them walked to the front of the ward, and the bodyguard outside bowed to him, "Eldest Young Master."


    Lu Bai stood up, "She''s fine?"


    "Nope." A bodyguard said, "Ever since young madam brought young miss Nangong here, we have been standing guard here and no one has come to look for young miss Nangong."


    "What about her condition?"


    "The fever is gone." The bodyguard said, "If you want to leave the hospital, that''s fine. However, Miss Nangong, she ¡­"


    Lu Bai narrowed his brown eyes.


    Within the ward, Nankou was leaning against the bed, like a door opening.


    When she saw the man who walked in, a hint of surprise flashed across her face, "Lu ¡­" Mr Lu. "


    Lu Bai said nothing. Secretary Qin moved a chair behind Lu Bai.


    Lu Bai sat beside the sickbed and looked at her, "You''ve stopped burning?"


    Nougat was stunned for a moment and quickly responded, "Yes ¡­" I haven''t thanked Mr. Lu yet. Thank you for getting someone to send me to the hospital. "


    "Although I was the one who wanted to send you to the hospital, the one who actually sent you here was An Xia." "You can thank her."


    "Of course." "Miss An Xia is a good person ¡­" Nanke smiled.


    "But that doesn''t mean others can bully her."


    Lu Bai suddenly said meaningfully.


    "¡­" Nougat was slightly stunned, "Eh? "Is someone bullying Miss An Xia''er? She''s Miss An Xia''s older sister, the one I met outside the shallows ¡­"


    Lu Bai looked into her pure and flawless eyes and said, "No one is allowed."


    Nanako was stunned for a moment before nodding her head, "Of course ¡­ Miss An Xia''er is Mr Lu''s wife. Mr Lu will definitely protect Miss An Xia, and not let her be bullied. "


    Lu Bai looked at her.


    Those piercing eyes seemed to pierce through his face and see through what was hidden in this woman''s heart.


    "But, this is great." "Miss An Xia''er is such a kind-hearted person, she deserves to be blessed. To be able to meet Mister Lu is your fate, and it is also Miss An Xia''er''s fortune."


    "What did she tell you?" Lu Bai''s voice dropped a temperature.


    "No, it''s nothing. Miss An Xia''er and I talked about it. She just said that it was predestined to meet Mr Lu. She loves Mr Lu, so she will not give in to our marriage ¡­ That''s all. "


    Lu Bai frowned.


    "Mr Lu, don''t blame Miss An Xia''er." "She''s just worried that I won''t give up, but that girls will be worried, and I can understand that."


    Lu Bai did not touch on this topic anymore, "I heard that Miss Nangong is not willing to leave the hospital?"


    "¡­" Nougat was stunned for a moment. "Eh?"


    "The person I am arranging is not a decoration." Lu Bai said.


    Nanako clenched her fingers and slowly lowered her head. "¡­" Yes, I have a fever and I have a cold, so I can leave the hospital. But I don''t want to leave the hospital, because after leaving the hospital, I don''t know where to go. I''ve always been overseas, my first time back home, and I''m not familiar with the country either. "


    Her eyes flickered with sparkling tears, but she forced out a smile. "Although, seeing how much Mister Lu and Miss An Xia''er love each other and don''t care about our marriage, I am also very happy. Even if my brother caught me and brought me back, there''s no need to worry. "But, as expected, I still want to get out of the control of my brothers and the others. I want to see the outside world, and see how ordinary people live."


    After talking for a while, she used her finger to wipe away the tears at the corner of her eyes. "From here window, I can see a lot of people in the hospital garden, as well as the visiting families. Child, the sunlight is very good. The city is very beautiful ¡­"


    Her blue eyes seemed to reflect something as beautiful as the sun.


    Lu Bai stood up, walked to the window of the ward, and looked down at everything in the hospital garden.


    "If you don''t want Miss Nangong to stay, you should understand, regardless of whether it is your brother or me." Lu Bai''s heart chilled, "Making this hospital go bankrupt is just a matter of words."


    "Eh?"


    Lu Bai''s lips twitched, "But this hospital didn''t offend me."


    The sunlight shone in from outside the window, illuminating Lu Bai''s face even more elegantly. It was enchanting, with a handsome nose, long slanted eyebrows, and brown eyes. Every single one of his facial features was flawless!


    His tall and handsome body stood there like an indifferent and indifferent shrine. This world only had what he wanted and what he didn''t want.


    For a moment, Nankou looked at him blankly, feeling that the sculptures in the Louvre were not as beautiful as he was.


    But his forceful force was even more revering!


    "If." Lu Bai glanced at her from the corner of his eyes and said, "I want Miss Nangong to go back and take my words back to your brother. What will happen to Miss Nangong?"


    "Send a message to brother?"


    Nutmeg looked at him uncertainly.


    "Right."


    "¡­" She bit her lips and slowly lowered her head, "Mr Lu ¡­" Are you joking? "


    Under Secretary Qin''s gold-rimmed glasses, his eyes flashed ¡­


    Lu Bai smiled, "How do you know?"


    "Because ¡­" Nanako raised her head and looked at the cold and handsome man timidly, "Mr Lu and my brother have never had any interactions, and you don''t care about what the Nan Gong family thinks. You won''t let me specifically go back to pass on a message to my brother. Mr Lu is here, do you suspect me? "


    The corner of Lu Bai''s lips lifted slightly.


    This young miss Nangong ¡­


    Nanako clenched her hands. "..." Are you suspecting that I came here on purpose to inquire about the news and want to bring it back to Big Brother. Since you arranged for people to stay here, I can''t leave, so you intentionally asked me to bring a message to Big Brother, right? You want to see me... Will you go back immediately? "


    Not only her voice, even her delicate white hands were trembling.


    Her blue eyes trembled as she looked at Lu Bai''s ice-cold face.


    He seemed to be frightened by this man who roamed all over the Asian business world!


    "Young miss Nangong is pretty smart, isn''t she?" Lu Bai looked at her. "You''re not stupid."


    Minamiya was stunned for a moment before biting her lips, "He was born and bred in a noble family. His ears are stained with filth, just like an elder brother ¡­" Every word you say and every action you take has a purpose. "


    "Since Miss Nangong is not going back, then forget it."


    Lu Bai and Secretary Qin turned around and walked to the door.


    "Mister Lu!" "I did not bring any purpose here. Please believe me!"


    Lu Bai suddenly stopped in his tracks.


    "I ¡­ I''m different from my brothers. I won''t go back. If Mr Lu doesn''t want to see me, I''ll find a place to stay. I won''t trouble you guys ¡­"


    Lu Bai frowned and looked at the door.


    The voices of An Xia''er and her bodyguard came from outside.


    "Why are you stopping me? Open the door ¡­"


    "Young madam, you can''t go in now ¡­"


    "What do you mean I can''t go in? Since Lu Bai is in a difficult position to see her, let me take his place and take a look at Miss Nangong." "Get out of the way, I won''t argue with her ¡­"


    The ward door suddenly opened from the outside!


    An Xia walked into the room and saw Lu Bai standing before her.


    An Xia''er, "¡­"


    Lu Bai, "..."


    The two bodyguards saw Lu Bai''s expression and immediately lowered their heads, "Eldest Young Master, we ¡­"


    They didn''t dare to forcefully take An Xia''er away because they were afraid that she would be hurt.


    "Get out."


    Lu Bai''s two indifferent words were full of a frightening sense of oppression.


    "Yes."


    The bodyguard immediately left.


    An Xia looked at Lu Bai in the sickroom, her mind empty for a few seconds. Then, she looked back at the tearful Nanke behind Lu Bai, and then looked at Lu Bai who suddenly appeared.


    She smiled slowly and sweetly.


    "Lu Bai, why are you here?"


    Lu Bai didn''t expect An Xia to suddenly come over. After a moment of surprise, he regained his composure and said, "Come and take a look."


    "But didn''t you say that you didn''t have the time to come here?" An Xia''er continued to smile. "Are you worried about Young Miss Nangong?"


    Lu Bai raised his eyebrows.


    "No need to explain." Anxia calmly replied, "I''m just a little surprised. When I called you earlier, I didn''t expect that you were at the hospital. Just say it earlier. Miss Nangong, you can''t be at ease. We came to visit her together!"


    Who could understand such a feeling?


    As she spoke, her husband, who didn''t seem to care about his fianc¨¦e, was suddenly caught by her and appeared in the hospital ¡­


    Hehe, a perfect CEO couldn''t be thinking of cheating!


    Lu Bai looked at her as if he understood what she was thinking. "Come out with me."


    Then he strode past her and left the ward with Secretary Qin.


    An Xia''er stood there without moving. After a while, she placed the thermos bottle on the bedside, "Miss Nangong, I made the kitchen heat up. You should drink it as soon as possible. If young miss Nan Gong really does not want to leave, then tell me. Why are you being so formal with me, I will help you find a place to stay. "

 C362

    "Miss An Xia''er, I ¡­"


    "I hope that young miss Nangong will recover soon."


    Anshel put down the thermos and left the room.


    After exiting the hospital, Lu Bai stopped in front of a car and asked An Xia''er, who was standing behind him, "What are you doing in the hospital?"


    "Look at young miss Nangong." An Xia''er smiled and said, "Last time I said that I would try my best to come over and visit Miss Nangong whenever I had the time. I don''t want you all to say that it''s too unkind of me to chase her out when she''s sick." On the other hand, Lu Bai, you, don''t you care? If you don''t have time, why did you come to the hospital? "


    Lu Bai looked at An Xia.


    Anthea met his gaze.


    "You don''t have to come to the hospital yourself." Lu Bai said, "Just have Butler Wei come over and take a look at her."


    An Xia''s eyes were narrowed, and her expression didn''t change at all.


    How could he do that ¡­


    She had to keep an eye on him!


    Just like today, if she hadn''t come, she probably wouldn''t have known that Lu Bai had come to the hospital, right?


    Lu Bai looked at An Xia''s meaningful smile and sighed. "As for me coming over ¡­"


    "Director Lu, it''s a call."


    Secretary Qin handed the work phone to Lu Bai.


    Lu Bai took the phone and answered it.


    An Xia''er roared in her heart.


    Damn it, at this critical moment ¡­


    Lu Bai was speaking on the phone in fluent English. After a while, he hung up.


    "¡­"


    Anshel looked expectantly at Lu Bai.


    Lu Bai turned around and said, "A client from the United States is coming over. I''m going to take a look at the company, so don''t think too much about it and go back first."


    You still haven''t answered my question.


    Looking for Miss Nangong?


    Then why did he say that he didn''t have the time to come?


    "Send the young mistress back." Lu Bai said to the bodyguards behind An Xia''er.


    "Yes."


    That client could be very important.


    Lu Bai''s car quickly left the hospital.


    An Xia''er stood in the wind, her face a mess. She didn''t hear the answer she wanted, but her heart was beating like a drum against a gold mountain.


    His hand clenched into a fist.


    "Young madam, get on the carriage." The bodyguard said.


    "..." "Got it."


    The smile on Anxia''s face disappeared.


    On the way back, An Xia''er kept thinking about this problem. She knew that she shouldn''t have suspected Lu Bai, but she couldn''t help feeling wronged when she saw Lu Bai, who had previously said he had no time to bother with Miss Nangong, suddenly go to the hospital.


    ¡ª This feeling was like his husband had gone to meet his predecessor behind his back.


    After returning to the Nine Dragons Palace, An Xia''er was locked in her room and didn''t come out.


    Manager Wei looked at the direction of An Xia''s bedroom and frowned.


    "I went to knock on the door. The young lady didn''t close the door, so she didn''t say anything."


    Jingjing also looked up, "What happened? The young madam must have brought the soup with her, right? "


    "He must have gone to see Miss Nangong." Butler Wei said.


    Xiao Wen''s heart skipped a beat. "Could it be that the young madam isn''t happy when she sees young miss Nangong in the hospital?"


    "Very likely." Jingjing said, "Didn''t the young mistress say that she wants to lose weight at noon? She must have seen Miss Nangong coming over. The young mistress is worried. When a woman sees her love rival, she will naturally feel threatened."


    Steward Wei knitted his brows solemnly. He had a nagging feeling that things were not that simple ¡­


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt like she had acquired some kind of rival in love.


    Her mind was racing as she consoled herself:


    "Calm down, perhaps Lu Bai had some matters to attend to ¡­"


    "Otherwise, he would not have let Miss Nangong go to the hospital."


    "Yes, I should."


    Zhan Qian sent a WeChat message, "Do you want to see the sales volume of this month''s newspaper for Star Seeker?" Haha!]


    [Not watching, I''m tired of it!] An Xia''er directly replied.


    [What''s wrong? Are you not worried about that Nangong young miss if you don''t tell me about it?]


    [I wasn''t worried at first ¡­] [But today, I met Lu Bai and went to the hospital to see her.]


    WeChat stopped for more than ten minutes.


    Zhan Qian immediately called, "Um, Little Xia ¡­" "Although I told you to be a snack, I didn''t want anything to happen to you and Lu Bai. Perhaps it''s not what you think, Lu Bai just went to the hospital to take a look at that distant Miss Nangong. She''s sick after all, right?"


    Although she told An Xia''er to stay longer, when she heard that there really was a crisis on her side, Zhan Qian became worried ¡­ Worried that she would be hurt, he couldn''t help but console her.


    "I know, I just feel a little bit ¡­" An Xia''er is unable to describe this feeling, "Because Lu Bai originally said that he wouldn''t pay any attention to Miss Nangong. Of course, I didn''t say that I wouldn''t let Lu Bai meet with her, but when I went to the hospital and suddenly saw Lu Bai in the hospital, I felt a little... "Unforeseen."


    At that time, Nanako looked excited.


    I wonder if something happened...


    As a wife, the most disturbing thing was that she didn''t know what had happened to her husband while she was gone ¡­ Or they talk about something they don''t know.


    Women had a lot of imagination to begin with, and this was enough to make them think of an earth-shattering story.


    Moreover, when she was outside the ward at that time, she seemed to have heard that Miss Nangong knew how to leave ¡­


    "¡­" After a while, she said, "Did Lu Bai say what he was going to do in the hospital?"


    "..." "Nope."


    He left without explanation.


    "¡­"


    An Xia thought for a moment. "However, when I was outside the ward, I heard that Miss Nangong seemed to be very excited. I don''t know what they talked about ¡­" She seems to say she won''t go back. "


    "Oh ¡­" Zhan Qian dragged her words meaningfully and said coldly, "You don''t want to go back? Hehe, so you want to stay?"


    "Hey hey hey, don''t laugh like that, can''t you? When you say that, I get even more nervous." An Xia''er held the little yellow person and said, "She''s polite to me when she''s coming or going, so I can''t force her to leave. At that time, her words were only a few words I heard. Perhaps it was a woman related to Lu Bai who appeared. "That young miss Nangong hasn''t done anything yet. I can''t express my dissatisfaction so strongly. Later on, the people around me will say that I was wrong."


    Let''s take a step back.


    If this young miss Nangong had no ill intentions and misunderstood someone, she would seem to be underestimating him.


    "Right." Zhan Qian sighed. "Usually, when a mistress enters a room, they will try to cause the husband and wife to have conflict and divorce the husband and wife ¡­ If this young miss Nangong was that sort of character, she would truly be amazing. "


    An Xia''er slowly tightened her grip.


    "However." Zhan Qian continued, "Since she said she doesn''t want to leave, then she obviously wants to stay. Did she do nothing? "Yes, she only did it inconspicuously ¡­"


    An Xia''er lowered her eyes and exhaled a breath of stifled air.


    To tell the truth, she didn''t want this to happen ¡­


    "Maybe she''s as calm as she looks." "But from all the signs, I don''t believe that her appearance had no purpose."


    "Of course I hope it''s our misunderstanding." An Xia''er placed a hand on her forehead. "But I''ve just thought about it. No matter what the case is, I shouldn''t have made a mistake first." "If Miss Nangong really came over to bless me and Lu Bai, then I don''t need to worry. If she really rushed over to Lu Bai, then I shouldn''t have clashed with him and let him succeed ¡­"


    "Haha." Zhan Qian smiled, "Little Xia, this is something I admire about you. You seem to be getting calmer and calmer. If it were me, I might not be able to keep my cool."


    Having a best friend had this benefit.


    If you have any worries, you can just pour them out.


    An Xia''er lowered her gaze. "Actually, my heart is very chaotic ¡­" "However, Zhan Qian, thank you for listening to me, but I still choose to believe Lu Bai."


    "Of course, since Lu Bai will marry you, then he must like you. He doesn''t like those women, and whatever they do is useless." Zhan Qian said, "After all, Lu Bai is the head of Asia''s first group. Women take advantage of him. As her woman, what can she do ¡­"


    As a friend, Zhan Qian said she could only give this strongest encouragement.


    An Xia''er hung up the phone and made a gesture as if her dantian had sunk in. "Phew, calm down."


    Then, she opened up a web page and typed in ''The situation when a third person appears''. She then looked at some online examples to prepare for the upcoming event. An Xia''er slapped her face and said, "Don''t worry too much ¡­"


    The Sky Crest Doll, which was given to her by Mrs. Qi, was hanging on the side with a smiling face.


    When she came out of the bedroom again, her face was different.


    Steward Wei saw her coming down the grand staircase with a face full of confidence, as if she had finished her closed door cultivation, "Young Madam ¡­" "Excuse me, what happened?"


    "Nothing." "I''m fine. You don''t have to look at me like that."


    "¡­"


    Jingjing and Vin, the maid, also looked at her.


    "Eldest Young Master just called back. He estimated that he would be back a bit later, so he asked the Young Madam to have dinner first." Steward Wei said, "Then, young madam, what do you want for dinner ¡­"


    If a third person appears.


    Then you must love your husband even more.


    "No need." An Xia''er waved her hand. "Since he wants to come back late, I''ll go out and eat with him!"


    "¡­"


    Butler Wei frowned.


    The two maids looked at each other, not knowing what was happening.


    "Sigh!" An Xia let out a sigh as she looked at the luxurious villa with her hands behind her back. "Think carefully, ever since I married Lu Bai, I''ve obediently stayed at home every day waiting for him to come back. How can I do that? I''ll also take the initiative occasionally!"


    "Young Madam ¡­"


    "Alright!" Anxia immediately stretched out a finger and said to them, "Then it''s decided. I''ll go outside and order a candlelight dinner. We''ll wait for him to eat tonight. You guys can call him."


    "Young Madam." Steward Wei immediately said, "If you want to eat outside, the young master will ask someone to book it for you. You don''t have to ¡­"


    "How can that be?" An Xia''er turned around. "Isn''t that the same as him taking the initiative to invite me?" Although I don''t have as much money as him, I still don''t lack a small amount of money.

 C363

    She had ordered it. Lu Bai wouldn''t break his engagement!


    And so, happily, Anshire decided to order a candlelight dinner.


    Jingjing was stunned. "That''s why I said ¡­" What exactly happened? "


    "Is it that we don''t know what happened outside with the young mistress and the eldest young master?" Or was the young mistress provoked? "


    Steward Wei called Lu Bai, "Eldest Young Master, Young Madam said that she is going to order a candlelight dinner for you today ¡­ I already said that she wanted to take the initiative to invite you, young master, and she doesn''t lack that small amount of money ¡­ "


    In the evening, in a French high-class restaurant.


    Lu Bai sat across him in an incomparably noble manner. He looked at An Xia, "So, you want to compete with me in wealth?"


    An Xia''er almost lost her balance.


    "Who said that?" An Xia''er hurriedly steadied herself. "Do you need a reason for me to treat you to a meal?"


    How did Steward Wei pass on the message to him?


    An Xia''er wanted to go back and strangle Steward Wei...


    How could she compare herself to Lu Bai when her head was pinched by the door?


    Lu Bai looked at the dishes on the table that suited his taste and smiled, "Then the sun is rising from the west, you''re taking the initiative to come out and eat with me?"


    He was the one who brought his wife out to dinner. Anxia had never taken the initiative in this aspect.


    "What are you saying?" An Xia''er straightened her back and said righteously, "My husband is the CEO of a multinational corporation. Although I can''t help him, but I do appreciate his hard work. Occasionally accompanying him out for a meal is what I should do."


    "¡­"


    Lu Bai smiled.


    He started to suspect if this little woman was up to something.


    He even addressed her as'' husband ''so intimately ¡­


    "Hmm?" An Xia''er looked at her body. "What are you looking at me for? Aren''t my clothes nice today?" Or was it makeup? "That''s impossible ¡­"


    She took out her makeup mirror and looked at it ¡­


    Lu Bai''s heart sank. This was too abnormal, even his makeup had been smeared all over.


    Lu Bai picked up his wine cup and asked, "Did you misunderstand something?"


    "Misunderstanding? "Nope." "It''s normal for my wife to occasionally invite her husband out for dinner. Maybe I didn''t do everything well before, but don''t worry, in the future, I''ll do my best to fulfill my duty as a wife ¡­"


    "Is he in the hospital today?"


    "No need!" An Xia''er immediately stretched out her hand and waved it around, her eyes wide. "There''s no need to explain. I believe in you."


    "¡­"


    "I just suddenly found out that I should take the initiative to do something to cultivate our relationship." An Xia''er said, "If I were to come out and have a meal with you, I''d want to chat with my husband, who is busy every day, to relieve his boredom. After all, you''re so busy. I can''t always wait for you to coax me!"


    An Xia''er swore that she would use her entire life''s worth of good words!


    In the end, Lu Bai looked at her shining eyes and said, "Although I don''t know what you''re planning, I still feel gratified when I hear what you''ve said today."


    "¡­"


    Anshel smiled.


    How can you not be pleased?


    She didn''t ask about his appearance at the hospital anymore ¡­


    "So, Cheers?" Lu Bai raised his glass to her, his eyes mesmerizing.


    "Cheers."


    Anshel raised her glass.


    Lu Bai looked at An Xia as she lowered her eyes and drank her wine.


    On the way back.


    An Xia''er drank some wine, her cheeks flushed red and her head a little dizzy. She leaned on Lu Bai''s shoulder and closed her eyes, feeling a little uncomfortable.


    Lu Bai looked at her on his shoulder, "Speak, what do you need of me now?"


    "Nope."


    An Xia''er said softly.


    "Really?" Lu Bai looked at her face that had become enchanting due to the alcohol, and his eyes slowly filled with desire, "For example, what do you want me to promise you? Perhaps you want me to do something for you? And to see your classmate''s grandmother? "


    "None ¡­" Anxia put her arm around his arm and said, "I''ve already gone to visit Grandma Qi, so there''s no need to go."


    His head was spinning.


    It seemed that she couldn''t drink this kind of thing like white wine.


    Lu Bai covered her face, kissed her lips, and took her breath away.


    An Xia''er''s eyelashes fluttered as she responded to his kiss.


    Lu Bai''s kiss lasted for a long time.


    After returning to the house that night, Anxia hurried back to her bedroom to take a bath.


    Lu Bai looked at her back, "¡­"


    "Eldest Young Master." Steward Wei came behind him, "Young Mistress, she ¡­?"


    "I drank some wine." Lu Bai said softly.


    "What happened outside with Eldest Young Master and Young Madam?" Steward Wei asked, "Young Mistress has come back from the outside in the afternoon and locked herself in her bedroom for a long time. We thought something happened between the Young Mistress and Eldest Young Master."


    "Who knows what is on her mind. She must have seen me in Miss Nangong''s ward."


    "This ¡­" Steward Wei raised his eyebrows, "Eldest Young Master went to see Miss Nangong today?"


    Lu Bai didn''t answer, but said, "But it''s not bad either."


    "¡­"


    "I like her initiative."


    Lu Bai smiled mysteriously.


    "¡­" Butler Wei was dumbfounded.


    No wonder young madam is so abnormal!


    Under the influence of the alcohol, Anchor fell asleep in the bath, until a pair of hands carried her back to bed.


    Lu Bai put her down, and when he retracted his hand, An Xia''er grabbed his arm.


    "¡­"


    Lu Bai looked at her.


    However, she continued to hold his arm as if she was afraid he would leave.


    "Good boy." Lu Bai said, "I''m going to take a bath."


    "..." I won''t mind if you don''t wash up. "


    An Xia said while still half asleep.


    Lu Bai flicked her forehead, "Let go, I can''t take it anymore."


    It was the custom of this noble man to bathe at least twice a day.


    "Are you a germaphobe?" Anshel asked.


    "Hmm?"


    "I say ¡­" Anchor tightened his grip on her arm. "For example, would you dislike things you''ve used before? Or would you not want them, or would you not feel anything new about them?"


    Lu Bai frowned, "What do you want to say?"


    "When did you find out that I''m not good ¡­ Or I got fat and the pimples got ugly. " An Xia''er''s voice became lower and lower as she spoke. "Or perhaps you''ve met a woman even more beautiful than me. Will you abandon me?"


    She asked her a question from yesterday''s dream.


    Lu Bai looked at her for a long time. "I only have one wife."


    "¡­"


    "But if you don''t let go." Lu Bai whispered threats into her ear, "I''ll ''love'' you for one night."


    An Xia immediately let go.


    After Lu Bai went to the bathroom, An Xia''er raised her head, her eyes filled with tears.


    That''s great! He didn''t say she weighed two hundred pounds and couldn''t move it! T T


    That night, Lu Bai didn''t press her for one night, but for most of the night. However, she had just said at dinner that she would try her best to fulfill her duty as a wife, and couldn''t refuse.


    The next day, Anxia finished all the food on the table like a tornado.


    The two maids stared at her, their eyes popping out of their sockets.


    "Young madam?" You''re not going to lose weight? "


    An Xia''er puffed out her cheeks. "There''s no need. From now on, I''ll increase my exercise output. I''ll definitely consume it. I want to eat more. I''ll get another serving of this chicken chop from the kitchen."


    "..." "Oh."


    Little Vin went to instruct the chef.


    Steward Wei could see everything clearly, "What is Young Madam planning to do?"


    "I''m not going to do anything." An Xia''er swallowed the food in her mouth. "I was just preparing to go out for a walk ¡­" "To temper and train the body."


    "Exercise?" "There''s a gymnasium in the house of the nine dragons and grandeur ¡­"


    "No need." "You''ll have to go outside to train ¡­"


    "Going outside? "This is not safe, we need to arrange more bodyguards ¡­"


    Hearing that the butler wanted to arrange more people, Anxia immediately changed her words. "Who said I''m going outside?" I want to go to the key room outside. The gym outside is more lively and there are more people outside. Things like exercise sometimes require an atmosphere, so I plan to go to the gym outside to get a card ¡­ "Oh, there''s no need for anyone to follow me. I''ll call my friend over."


    "The Young Madam wants to go alone?" Butler Wei said, "That won''t do."


    "I''ll tell Lu Bai." "Don''t let anyone follow me anyway."


    "¡­"


    Butler Wei''s eyes darkened.


    As expected, she was still worried about meeting Eldest Young Master in the hospital, right?


    Thinking of this, Steward Wei said, "Young Madam, actually, Eldest Young Master ¡­"


    "I''m done eating!"


    An Xia finished the last portion of the chicken chop and immediately left the restaurant.


    Watching An Xia''er drive away, Steward Wei immediately had his bodyguards follow her far away.


    Steward Wei called Lu Bai while saying, "Eldest Young Master ¡­ The young madam said that she is going out to exercise. "


    "Send someone to follow her."


    "..." "Understood, Eldest Young Master."


    When she left the bay, she noticed that the bodyguard''s car was following her, so she drove a round to an advanced gym in the city before heading to another place.


    In the car, she looked at the card she just signed, "Hey, are you going to exercise? I have a card here. "


    "You want to go?" Lu Bai, such a luxurious villa, would not have a gym? " The call connected.


    "No." An Xia''er turned the card in her hand, "I found a reason. From now on, I want to take some time to look at Miss Nangong''s side. As expected, whether Lu Bai is hiding this from me or Miss Nangong''s intentions ¡­" At this critical juncture, it''s best to be on guard against premonition. "


    This was An Xia''s decision.


    At the very least, before this young miss Nangong left, she would have to make a long snack ¡­


    "¡­"


    "Although there is a saying that destiny is predestined." An Xia''er smiled. "But don''t you still have one more sentence to say?"


    Zhan Qian swallowed her saliva, "What?"


    "It''s all done by man."


    "¡­"


    Zhan Qian suspected that she had provoked An Xia.


    "And there''s one more thing ¡­"


    "What is it?"


    "There''s no corner in the world that can''t be dug, there''s only the undiligent Little Three!" An Xia''er gritted her teeth and fiercely stepped on the accelerator, shaking off the car behind her.


    "Hey hey hey, don''t be rash!" Zhan Qian thought she had done something and hurriedly said, "Defend against him, but just as you said, that Nangong young miss hasn''t done anything substantial yet. What if Lu Bai gets angry and you do something to that Nangong young miss ¡­"

 C364

    "Where did you say that?" Anxia asked unhappily. Do you think that I will go and kill her? "


    "Then you ¡­"


    In the rear-view mirror, An Xia''er''s lips curved up, "Not only will I not do anything to Miss Nangong, I will also treat her very well. So much so that I can go to the hospital to see her and talk to her everyday ¡­" I definitely won''t stop Lu Bai from coming to find her. Anyway, say what they want to say in front of me. "


    Zhan Qian finally understood that An Xia was going to keep an eye on them.


    On the other end of the phone, she stroked her forehead, "You ¡­" "Is this really how they do it?"


    "Of course!" An Xia said, "Miss Nangong is so nice, she came all the way here to bless me and Lu Bai. I must go see her. After all, Lu Bai sent her to the hospital because of me."


    The hand that Zhan Qian used to hold the cup trembled. Black lines appeared on her forehead, "... I want a glass of water to calm my nerves. "


    "You don''t want the fitness card, right? "Then I''ll leave it for now." Anxia hung up the phone.


    Seeing that she had gotten rid of her bodyguard''s car, Anxia turned around and headed to the hospital where Nankou was staying.


    Unexpectedly, when he arrived at the Inpatient Department, the nurse said, "Young Madam Lu, that Nangong young miss has been discharged from the hospital ¡­"


    An Xia''er furrowed her brows. "What?"


    "I was discharged an hour ago." The nurse smiled and said, "She has a fever. She has a slight cold. It''s fine."


    An Xia''er couldn''t describe her feelings at the moment.


    It wasn''t that his love rival had gone missing.


    It was that she didn''t want to leave, so why did she suddenly leave the hospital? Ye Ci could not understand her actions.


    An Xia''er pursed her lips. "Then did she say where she went?"


    "Miss Nangong did not say anything." The nurse said.


    "Alright, I understand."


    When Anxia came out of the hospital that day, it was raining a little.


    For a moment, An Xia''er''s emotions were complicated.


    He was thinking about a certain situation.


    If she misunderstood Nanako, she would have a cold and would not be able to leave the hospital. However, something had happened to a noble lady outside ¡­ Was that equivalent to her, An Xia''er''s, harm?


    With this thought in mind, An Xia''er bit her lips and even drove her car to circle around the hospital ¡­ But he did not find her.


    Unexpectedly, before her plan had even begun, Nankou Wei was discharged from the hospital.


    After returning to the manor, An Xia sat in the living room, holding a cup and drinking hot water.


    Jingjing and Little Wen looked at the expensive crystal case and asked, "Young Madam? "Didn''t you go to the gym? This is ¡­"


    Anxia didn''t say anything. Her eyes were a little blurry under the hot water.


    The golden Rolls-Royce pulled into the bay.


    After Lu Bai returned with Butler Wei, he sat across from An Xia and looked at her for a long time. His gaze shifted from the fruit basket to her body.


    The millionth crystal chandelier on the ceiling was too luxurious. Under the luxurious light, Lu Bai''s face looked even more cold and handsome. Anyone who looked at this man would almost stop breathing.


    "Manager Wei said that you went to the gym?"


    The deep and pleasant voice finally sounded after the atmosphere had turned silent for a long time.


    "¡­"


    An Xia began to regret bringing the fruit basket back.


    "What?" She bit her lip. "You''re going to interrogate me as soon as you get back?"


    Lu Bai looked at her. "Are you asking questions?"


    The tone of the question was leisurely and elegantly asked, but the goblet in his hand made him seem as if he was asking this question in a very casual manner.


    An Xia''er looked away and tossed the gym card onto the desk in front of her. "Nah."


    Lu Bai picked it up and took a look, "You really did it?"


    An Xia''er guiltily coughed twice.


    "..." "Right."


    "Then why don''t you ask the bodyguards to follow you out?" Lu Bai said, "You should understand that they were arranged to protect your safety. I''ve told you this before."


    "I know ¡­" "I just need a bit of space occasionally."


    What if he found out that she wanted to keep an eye on Miss Nangong, or wanted to see if he would meet her again?


    How awkward!


    However, Lu Bai wasn''t easy to fool. "Then after you left the gym, did you dump the bodyguard''s car?"


    "¡­" An Xia looked at Steward Wei resentfully.


    Sure enough, she had her bodyguard follow her.


    Steward Wei was speechless, "..." Young madam, don''t blame me. "


    "Hmph." An Xia''er glared at him. "I told you not to let anyone follow me. Don''t care about what I said. I didn''t even ask you. You guys asked me first ¡­"


    Butler Wei kept a straight face and did not speak.


    How could he dare disobey the orders of his eldest young master!


    "You want to question me?" Lu Bai looked at her with a slight smile, his fingers tapping on the armrest of the sofa in a calm and dignified manner.


    An Xia immediately lowered her head. "No ¡­" "I don''t dare."


    "Then why are you getting rid of your bodyguards?"


    "I ¡­" An Xia''er''s brain spun in a circle before she suddenly raised her head with an embarrassed smile and said, "Ahahaha! I just wanted to see how good my driving skills are, so I''ll try and see if I can get rid of them!"


    Lu Bai''s gaze darkened.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that that area had a long traffic light, An Xia wouldn''t have been able to shake off his bodyguards ¡­


    Seeing Lu Bai''s gaze, An Xia''er''s smile disappeared bit by bit. She slowly lowered her head like a child whose parents had found out about a prank. "¡­" "Why are you being so serious? It''s not like anything has happened to me. I also need some private space from time to time."


    Seeing that An Xia was unrepentant, Lu Bai was about to speak when his phone rang.


    "What''s wrong?" Lu Bai looked at An Xia''er and picked up his phone.


    "Eldest Young Master, something bad happened! Miss Nangong was hit by a car ¡­" The urgent voice of a bodyguard following Nankou Wei came over the phone.


    Lu Bai''s expression changed, "What?"


    An Xia''er looked at Lu Bai, "..." What happened? "


    Lu Bai stood up, "Is it serious? "Take her to the hospital first. I''ll go take a look."


    After hanging up, Lu Bai walked out of the living room. Steward Wei followed him, "Eldest Young Master, what happened?"


    "Nougat Wei was hit by a car."


    "This ¡­"


    Butler Wei was also shocked.


    When An Xia''er heard this news, she was stunned for a moment.


    Only when she saw that Lu Bai was about to leave did she run up to him and say, "Lu Bai!"


    Lu Bai stopped, "I''ll go take a look."


    "¡­" Anchor was shocked and surprised. Looking at Lu Bai''s retreating figure, she felt sad in her heart, "She was hit by a car?" Is it serious? "


    Lu Bai stood in front. "The bodyguard sent her to the hospital. I''ll go take a look first."


    An Xia''er felt a lump in her throat. "Then ¡­" Are you coming back tonight? "


    Lu Bai turned around and looked at her, "Sleep first."


    After Lu Bai left overnight, An Xia''er''s legs went soft and she almost fell to the ground ¡ª


    "Young Madam!"


    Two maids came forward to support her.


    Anthea tried to take a deep breath.


    No matter how innocent a woman is.


    She can call your husband out all night... An Xia suddenly realized that it was impossible for her not to affect them, whether or not she meant any harm.


    "I''m fine." An Xia''er took her hand away from Jingjing''s and the others'' hands and firmly stood there. She raised her face so that her tears wouldn''t fall from her eyes and said, "You guys can leave, I want to be alone for a while."


    "Young Madam." Jingjing advised her, "Don''t worry, Miss Nangong is still the Nangong Family''s daughter and also the Lu Family''s fianc¨¦e. No matter how much the Eldest Young Master doesn''t care about her, he won''t be able to ignore her life. She ¡­ she was in a car accident ¡­ "


    "Get down."


    An Xia''er slowly closed her eyes.


    Seeing her pale face, Jing Jing and Wen could only bitterly retreat.


    Anthea walked over to the sofa area and sat down, exhausted.


    In the brightly lit villa, she quietly sat in the hall without making a single sound.


    After waiting for a long time, Lu Bai still hadn''t returned.


    She looked at the time and made a call.


    Before she could reply, Lu Bai asked her, "You went to the hospital today?"


    "¡­"


    Anxia withdrew her finger.


    "Are you listening?" Lu Bai asked her.


    "Yeah, what''s wrong?" An Xia''er nervously asked.


    Lu Bai was silent for a moment. "Nothing, don''t wait for me, go to sleep first."


    Du, du, du!


    Blind sounds came from the phone.


    "¡­" For a moment, she felt as if someone had grabbed her by the neck and she found it hard to breathe.


    She didn''t have to wait for him?


    What do you mean?


    He''s not coming back?


    Where is he going?


    Should he accompany Miss Nangong in the hospital?


    When An Xia''er thought of this, she felt a pain in her chest, making her unable to breathe.


    She didn''t even ask how Nankou was. Lu Bai only said on the phone, "Did she go to the hospital?" Did he know that she wanted to go to the hospital where Nanako was staying during the day?


    [You don''t need to come to the doctor yourself. You can just ask Butler Wei to go see her ¡­]


    Lu Bai said he didn''t want her to go to the hospital.


    ¡ª That Nun Kou Wei was hit by a car, could there be a reason for her being hit?


    With that in mind, Anxia took the fruit basket and washed it. She sat in the hall and started to eat, as if food was the only way to calm her down.


    Around 11 PM that night, at the hospital.


    Lu Bai put down his phone and looked at Nanako.


    Nougat''s arm was slightly injured. He had stitched a few stitches on it. That long wound on her arm that was so white that even men couldn''t tear their eyes away from. Looking at it caused them to feel pity.


    The nurse used a medical tape to wrap the gauze over her wound once more before saying, "Miss Nangong, you just need to transfer these two bottles of liquid. Come over three days later to change the medicine ¡­"


    After giving out the instructions, he respectfully bowed to the man who looked like an iceberg, "Mr. Lu, we will be leaving first. If you need anything, please call for us."


    Lu Bai did not say a word, but looked at her.


    Because he came out in a hurry, he only brought two bodyguards with him. For a moment, the entire ward was extremely quiet. The burly bodyguard silently stood behind Lu Bai with his hands behind his back like a background decoration.


    "If Miss Nangong cannot guarantee her own safety, why not go back?" Lu Bai said.


    "¡­" She was holding on to the IV drip for a long time, "Mr Lu, I''m really sorry, I''m back at the hospital again. I''ve caused you trouble."


    "You should know that I have no obligation to take care of you." Lu Bai said coldly.


    If he knew that she had only suffered a superficial wound on her hand, he definitely wouldn''t have come over!


    "..." "I know." She bit her lip. "I''m sorry."


    "Putting aside our pointless engagement, the Lu family and the Nangong family are enemies. I do not have a good impression of the Nangong family, and I am even more of an enemy of Nangong Yan Lie." Lu Bai said, "Even if all of this has nothing to do with you, I have no interest in taking care of someone from the Nangong Family. In this world, there is only one woman that is worth my time."


    ¡ª That''s Anchor.


    Nanako said in a low voice, "..." I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to trouble Mr. Lu. "


    "If you don''t want to go back, you can''t guarantee your own safety." "Then you will stay in the hospital until Miss Nangong doesn''t want to. After all, you can be hit by a car even if you cross the road and leave a place where you can''t live in peace. You can''t be on your own!"

 C365

    And he couldn''t possibly take care of her. What reason could he have to take care of another woman, regardless of how she felt?


    Nankou''s head was bowed. Her brown hair covered her eyes, and only a few tears were visible on her face.


    ¡ª Drip on her hand.


    "..." Mr Lu is right. " Her tightly clenched hands trembled as she smiled faintly, "I am very useless. The Nangong family has protected me too well since I was young. So, I want to leave now, so I''ll give it a try. Mr Lu, I''m really sorry for causing you trouble.


    The rest of the words choked in her throat.


    It was as if someone had ruthlessly stabbed at her sore spot, even ruthlessly hurting her self-esteem. Her voice sounded soft and tender.


    "But ¡­" "I still have to thank you. I didn''t know that Mr. Lu had people protect me. If it wasn''t for your bodyguards, maybe I would have ¡­"


    "¡­"


    Lu Bai didn''t say anything.


    He didn''t say that he wanted someone to protect her ¡­


    He said it was protection.


    Before she left, he wanted people to keep their eyes on her. More right!


    Thus, when Nougat was discharged from the hospital, her bodyguard informed Lu Bai. After Nougat was discharged, her bodyguard informed Lu Bai.


    "You haven''t recovered from the cold?" Lu Bai looked at her, "Why are you suddenly requesting to be discharged from the hospital?"


    Nanako bit her lips, "..." "Because I saw that Teacher Lu and Miss An Xia''er were having an argument. I didn''t want to make Miss An Xia''er unhappy because of my relationship."


    "She just came to see you. She''s not unhappy."


    Lu Bai thought of that fruit basket that An Xia brought back.


    "But ¡­" "Miss An Xia''er didn''t look very happy when she saw Mr. Lu coming to the hospital yesterday. She came to the hospital because she was worried that I would continue to meet with Mr. Lu, right?"


    Lu Bai narrowed his eyes, "She''s my wife, it''s normal for her to worry that I would go see other women."


    "Miss An Xia''er treats me so well. I don''t want to make her unhappy." "I''m also afraid that she''ll blame me. She said... Help me find a place to stay. "Sure enough, I might as well have misunderstood something. I was worried that I would meet with Mr. Lu at the hospital."


    Lu Bai thought about what An Xia had said on the phone just now.


    She did come to the hospital during the day.


    "Then Miss Nangong, listen carefully." Lu Bai frowned, "My wife, I believe she won''t hurt others for no reason. It''s best for Miss Nangong to be careful with her words. If you dare to slander her in front of me, I won''t be polite with you!"


    His ruthlessness caught people off guard!


    It was so cold that it caused people to feel despair!


    "No, Mr. Lu. I''m not blaming Miss An Xia''er, I didn''t mean it that way ¡­" I left the hospital because I didn''t want to upset her. "


    "As long as it isn''t the case."


    His wife, Berserk Demon Lu Bai said.


    Even if there was something wrong with An Xia, it could only be said by him!


    He didn''t even want to blame her. Who else could she be? How dare she call him wife?


    "Of course." Nougat nodded slightly, "I also like Miss An Xia''er. Miss An Xia''er even sent me to the hospital to help me deliver the soup ¡­" How could I slander her, no. "


    Lu Bai looked at her bandaged arm, "Then Miss Nangong shouldn''t be staying too long, right?"


    "I''ve troubled you to come over, Mr. Lu. I just had a slight wound in my hand. I believe it will be fine very soon."


    Lu Bai stood up, "What happened to you after you were injured? Although it has nothing to do with me, I don''t want any more trouble." Since young miss Nangong has brought me here in my name, I don''t want anything to happen to her in my territory. If Miss Nangong has anything else, I will get someone to send you back to the Nangong family. "


    Nanako clenched her hands tightly. "... I understand. Mister Lu, don''t worry, I won''t disturb your life with Miss An Xia''er any longer. "


    Of course, Lu Bai couldn''t accompany her all night long.


    It was unknown whether or not An Xia had slept.


    With her personality, she was still waiting for her to say something ¡­


    Upon thinking of this, Lu Bai frowned.


    "Look at her." After leaving the ward, Lu Bai instructed the two bodyguards who were following Nanke, "If anything happens to her, bring her back to the Nangong Family. There''s no need to report this to me."


    "Yes."


    The bodyguard replied.


    In the ward, Nanako held her hands tightly.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    By the time Lu Bai returned to the house, it was already past 12 o''clock.


    Anxia fell asleep on the living room''s sofa, her hand still holding the half-eaten apple. Jing Jing Jing and Vin didn''t dare to argue with her, only taking a blanket to cover her body and standing next to her.


    Seeing Lu Bai return, Jing Jing and Little Wen immediately bowed, "Eldest Young Master!"


    "¡­"


    Seeing that An Xia was sleeping in the living room, Lu Bai frowned.


    "What''s going on? I''m not asking her to go to bed first. What are you two doing?


    "Eldest Young Master, we talked." Jingjing said, "It was the young mistress who refused to return to her room to sleep. She wanted to wait for you to come back ¡­"


    Xiao Wen looked at Lu Bai and really wanted to ask about that Nangong young miss''s situation. Did she get injured from her car crash ¡­


    He thought about how he was just a servant, yet he didn''t dare to take over his position.


    Lu Bai looked at the fruit basket. More than half of the fruit had already been eaten ¡­


    Eating so many cold things in the middle of the night?


    Lu Bai''s frown deepened. "An Xia''er?"


    Anxia''s eyelashes trembled slightly.


    "Get up." Lu Bai said sternly, "Why are you sleeping here?"


    An Xia''er realized it was Lu Bai''s voice and immediately woke up with a start. She opened her eyes and looked at Lu Bai, "You ¡­" Lu Bai, you''re back? "


    The eyes are a little swollen.


    I wonder if I''m going to cry ¡­


    Seeing him come back, Jing Jing was relieved, she lowered her head, "Eldest Young Master, let''s go to the bathroom and help you put in a bath."


    After the two of them left the living room, Xiao Wen said, "Eldest Young Master went to see Miss Nangong? "Even the young mistress is grieving. Why is the eldest young master going over so late at night ¡­"


    "Don''t say anymore, Eldest Young Master is back."


    Jingjing stopped her complaints, and the two of them hurriedly went to the bathroom to help Lu Bai get some water.


    Lu Bai looked at the red-eyed An Xia. "What''s wrong?"


    Seeing Lu Bai return, An Xia''er couldn''t believe it for a moment.


    Thinking back to when he heard that something had happened to Nanako and left in a hurry, she had no idea what she felt.


    "..." "Nothing." She shook her head, "Maybe it was because I''ve been watching TV for too long that my eyes started to itch. I rubbed it for a while."


    "Didn''t I ask you to sleep first?"


    "I can''t sleep."


    "I can sleep just like that?"


    "¡­"


    Lu Bai looked at the fruit basket that she had eaten more than half of it, "Didn''t you tell the kitchen to prepare some food when you were hungry?"


    An Xia looked at Lu Bai''s ice-cold face and felt resentment in her heart ¡­


    Blame her!


    Who knew who heard that something happened to Nanako? They immediately went out the next night.


    "Nope." She put down the half of the apple in her hand, took a deep breath, and calmed her heart, "Fruits are also very good, they help digestion, they can also help lose weight, and they''re good for the skin, why can''t you eat them?"


    The fruit pissed him off?


    "Have you forgotten that you have a cold constitution?" Lu Bai frowned. "Aren''t you afraid of getting sick?"


    "¡­" An Xia''er raised her head and was stunned. "How did you know I had a cold constitution?"


    With a look of silence, Lu Bai went to the side to pour a cup of wine, "I had the doctor do a thorough medical examination for you, did you forget?"


    He clearly remembered the medical examination he had asked the doctor to do when he first married Anxia.


    From then on, her diet was arranged to take care of her body!


    "¡­"


    An Xia looked at Lu Bai.


    Seeing how the president of the empire even remembered what she should pay attention to despite her physique, she didn''t know whether she should get angry at him or not.


    Actually, he was a very considerate man.


    is that sometimes...


    "I told you to eat more for your own good." Lu Bai said, "Except for my appetite, the chef''s dishes are all made with your body in mind."


    Anxia was stunned for three seconds.


    After reacting to something.


    "What!" She suddenly cried out in alarm, "I was wondering why I had become so heavy. My stomach is so heavy that it can be pinched. So you''re trying to make up for it?"


    This was all meat! He had gained 15 pounds!


    An Xia''er remembered her dream and couldn''t stay calm. "How could you arrange fattening meals for me without my permission? What if I get fat? If I get fat, you''ll despise me, won''t you?"


    "What are you talking about? With your body like before, how many times can you be tossed around? "


    He said this with a great deal of understatement.


    Hearing the meaning behind his words, An Xia''er was extremely embarrassed. "¡­" "Shameless."


    Lu Bai''s eyes swept across her chest and he smiled, "Isn''t that good? How much flesh has been added to her chest?"


    CEO Lu used his actions to express that after marrying a girl, he would slowly become the department''s wife.


    It was getting more and more beautiful, more and more round ¡­


    She puffed out her pretty and cute face, wore a sweet white casual coat and black pants, and tied the ball with her head. She was really from pretty to her feet. No matter which corner, she seemed so lovable!


    An Xia''er hastily covered her reddened face and glared at him. "¡­"


    "What cover? I''ve never seen it before?" Lu Bai didn''t care about her modesty in the slightest. He withdrew his gaze from her body, his thin lips curled up slightly. "Also, did you wait for me to come back so that you could do something you love with me before going to bed?"


    After Lu Bai sat down, he looked at her with his brown eyes that gave birth to a trace of a demonic charm!


    An Xia''er''s head exploded as she immediately stood up. "¡­" "Who said that? You still dare to say that? I haven''t even asked you!"


    "Ask what?"


    "You ¡­" The more she thought about it, the more wronged she became. "Then tell me, did you go to see Miss Nangong?"


    "Yes." Lu Bai said without any trace of obliquity, "I already said that."


    How could he be so magnanimous?


    You went out to see other women in the night, and yet you are so magnanimous!


    "You ¡­" An Xia''er clenched her teeth, feeling extremely uncomfortable in her heart!


    "Hmm?" Lu Bai looked at An Xia''s hesitant face. "What''s wrong with me?"


    "You still have the nerve to say that!"


    "What can''t I say?" Lu Bai said.


    An Xia''er didn''t know where to start asking this question.


    Why did he go to the hospital to see Nankou Wei? But if Nankou was hurt, he had a reason to visit her.


    A Xia''er thought for a long time before finally asking, "Then tell me, why did you go alone?" "Why don''t you take me with you?"


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    Even An Xia felt that she was too childish to say such words.


    Lu Bai looked at her in amusement. "You want to go?" You didn''t say that, did you? "


    "That''s what I was going to say." An Xia''er''s face reddened as she said angrily, "Who asked you to leave so quickly? Why didn''t you wait for me to finish speaking? I know that you can go and see Miss Nangong when she''s injured outside, but you left me here so late at night. Have you thought about how I feel?" If people knew that my husband left me at home at night to visit a woman and came back in the middle of the night, what would they think of me? "

 C366

    Lu Bai looked at An Xia''er for a long time. When he saw her widened eyes, he was so angry that his shoulders heaved up and down.


    It was not until An Xia slowly quieted down.


    "So, you''re jealous?"


    An Xia''er wanted to spray a mouthful of blood on his handsome face!


    He was jealous, but he had to eat a ball!


    ¡ª She eats, what''s the matter?


    "If that''s the case, you don''t have to worry about it." Lu Bai sat across her like an emperor, his wine cup steady in his hand. "It''s not like I went to see her alone. I had two bodyguards behind me, they were there the whole time ¡­"


    Humph!


    So what.


    Even if you did something behind my back, your men would still help you hide it, Anchor thought angrily.


    Lu Bai looked at her fuming face. "There''s another problem?"


    An Xia''er turned her face away. "Hmph."


    "The nurse at the hospital said you went to the hospital to see her in the afternoon, so after you left your bodyguards behind during the day, did you go to the hospital?" Lu Bai looked at An Xia''er. "This fruit basket ¡­" You want to buy it to see Miss Nangong? "


    An Xia''er crossed her arms. "So what if I am!"


    "If you want to see her, there''s no need to hide."


    He had to hide!


    She could only see from the hospital where he often went to see his fianc¨¦e.


    But she laughed, "Hur Hur, didn''t you tell me not to go to the hospital to see her?"


    "I mean there''s no need."


    "¡­"


    "Also, regardless of whether you''ve misunderstood me or not, I''ll tell you about it here." "I went to the hospital to test her."


    "¡­"


    The air was still for two seconds.


    An Xia''er blinked and looked at Lu Bai. "Test?"


    Lu Bai did not mention much about Nanako and just said, "She''s not that stupid. If she can run away from Nangong Yan Lie and find the shallow water bay, you don''t have to worry about it even if she''s hospitalized."


    Furthermore, she could hear his probing words, so it was impossible for her to be a young miss who knew nothing at all.


    As for why she was hit by a car.


    Lu Bai didn''t want to know.


    "¡­" Seeing Lu Bai, An Xia''er was stunned. "So, didn''t you worry that she would go to the hospital to see her?"


    Seeing this little Ju Tan, Lu Bai only smiled faintly, "If I say it''s ¡­"


    An Xia''er''s entire body stiffened.


    "Are you ready to fall out with me?"


    "¡­"


    "Don''t worry." Lu Bai turned the wedding ring on his hand, "If a man really steals, then a woman can''t defend herself."


    "You ¡ª" An Xia''er was anxious. "Lu Bai, are you comforting me or stimulating me!"


    "Comfortable you."


    "¡­" An Xia''er swallowed her saliva. Her stomach was full of sour water, but hearing Lu Bai''s explanation, she finally felt relieved. "Really? Then I must have overthought things."


    "Come here."


    Lu Bai looked at her and extended his hand.


    An Xia''er''s cheeks puffed up, and she went to sit sullenly on his lap.


    Her hair grew longer, and the few strands that fell were exceptionally soft. Lu Bai stroked the back of her head and sighed, "¡­" You''re so worried about me? "


    An Xia''er''s eyes stung. "It''s not that I''m worried ¡­"


    "Hmm?"


    Perhaps only women would understand that the more you love someone, the less confidence you would have in them.


    Not to mention a man like Lu Bai.


    He was too powerful.


    "You only know how to ask me." An Xia said. "If you found out that I went to see another man, or went to see the Moose City, would you be able to remain calm?"


    The smile on Lu Bai''s face immediately disappeared.


    "In the past, when I met him at the Muse Gourmet, you were angry for a few days ¡­"


    Lu Bai''s fingers suddenly pinched her cheeks ¡ª


    "Ugh!"


    An Xia''er''s eyes widened.


    "An Xia''er, you know that I hate hearing about you and the Moose City the most." Lu Bai''s expression changed, "Don''t mention it in front of me when you have nothing to do. Don''t even mention what happened in the past, okay?"


    "Ugh ¡­" "Let go."


    "¡­"


    Seeing how An Xia was frowning, Lu Bai let go and coldly turned his face to the side.


    "What are you doing, look, look, even saying I don''t trust you, I only mentioned other men a little, and you don''t know why you''re angry!"


    Why couldn''t he allow her to be jealous of another woman?


    Lu Bai didn''t say anything and stood up.


    "Lu Bai." An Xia''er turned to look at him. "¡­" Then what about Miss Nangong? Is her injury serious? "


    "There''s no need to worry about superficial wounds." Lu Bai turned his face to the side, "And how long are you going to sit here for? If you have nothing to eat, just hang in there and talk to me at night? "


    An Xia was speechless. Her change in attitude was truly faster than anything. Didn''t she just mention the matter of him getting jealous last time?


    Why didn''t they allow him to say it!?


    Only the officials of Xu Prefecture could set fire to the city, and no one was allowed to light the lanterns. Such a tyrannical man!


    "What''s wrong with that?" Lu Bai looked at the resentful face of An Xia''er, his lips curving into a frightening smile. "If you''re interested, why don''t we go back to our room and talk about it?" It just so happens that I''m very angry right now, so it''s good to help me get out of the fire. "


    An Xia''er immediately stood up and didn''t dare to say another word. She didn''t even dare to show an expression.


    As soon as his hint came out, she didn''t dare to resist anymore ¡­


    The next day, An Xia woke up with a stomachache.


    Sitting in the bathroom she regretted it.


    "Damn it ¡­" "If I knew earlier, I wouldn''t have eaten so much fruit last night."


    After running for a few rounds, she collapsed. Her steps were light and light as she fell onto the sofa. "Water ¡­"


    The air was faint.


    "Young Mistress, the water is coming!" Jingjing quickly handed over a cup of hot water and a pill.


    Lu Bai didn''t go to the company today.


    He was sitting across from her, reading the financial report.


    "This is the result of your disobedience." "Don''t blame me for not reminding you last night."


    After An Xia swallowed the pill, she asked, "What reminder ¡­" You only reminded me after I finished eating and you came back, is it useful? "


    At the end of the day, it was still because he went out in the middle of the night ¡­


    Otherwise, why would she be so sad and lose her appetite!


    He had gotten rid of half of the basket of fruits!


    The upper half of the newspaper in Lu Bai''s hand was folded down, revealing a pair of piercing brown eyes. "Then listen to me from now on. What can you eat? What can''t you eat?"


    "I ¡­" An Xia''er panicked and clutched her stomach in pain again. "Ah, I won''t say anymore ¡­"


    He went to the bathroom again.


    baby An Xia swears, as a beautiful woman, she has never been so embarrassed in front of a man! T T


    Lu Bai looked at An Xia''s back and asked the housekeeper, "She''s right. I went out last night. Why didn''t you guys remind her not to eat so many fruits?"


    Jing Jing and Wen immediately lowered their heads.


    "It''s because Young Madam was in a bad mood last night." Steward Wei said while sweating, "Eldest Young Master, you went out to see Miss Nangong tonight. Young Mistress is afraid that you won''t come back, so whenever she''s in a bad mood, she likes to eat ¡­"


    Was it his fault?


    CEO Lu was extremely depressed. He put the newspaper to the side, "Then why are you still in a daze? Go and call the doctor over. Is it okay if she goes on like this?"


    "I''ll go right away."


    Manager Wei went to make a call.


    Lu Bai looked at the time on his watch. In the afternoon, there was also Di Cheng Group''s science and technology exhibition. He originally wanted to bring An Xia''er with him, but seeing her current state, there was no way for him to take her there.


    After the doctor came over, he prescribed some medicine for Anchor and even gave her a few injections ¡­


    When she was sick, she wasn''t in any condition at all. She didn''t have the mood to read any of the mail or WeChat, and she temporarily put down her perfume upgrading experiment. She slept for two hours before coming down at noon.


    Looking at the empty dining room, she was shocked.


    "Hmm? Where''s Lu Bai? Isn''t he going to the company today? "


    At least he could accompany her!


    She wore a white housecoat that accentuated her white face. Even though she didn''t look too handsome, her natural beauty was still apparent. Her eyes scanned the restaurant and her surroundings nimbly.


    Steward Wei looked at An Xia as if he couldn''t find his father''s child, then said with a frown, "Young Madam, there''s a technology exhibition at Di Cheng Group this afternoon. Eldest Young Master saw that you''re not feeling well, so he left first."


    "..." "What?" An Xia''er''s eyes widened. "You didn''t even tell me when you left?"


    "You were still in the bathroom."


    "¡­"


    An Xia lost her soul as she sat down.


    Perhaps it was because he didn''t see Lu Bai, or perhaps it was because he had a stomach attack, but looking at the dishes on the table, he lost his appetite.


    Butler Wei said, "Young Madam, the doctor said that your appetite might not be good. If you can''t finish these, I can ask the kitchen to prepare some other things."


    An Xia''er helplessly shook her head. "Forget it."


    She just wanted Lu Bai to be by her side to dispel the uneasiness she had a few days ago.


    Who knew that CEO Lu was such a busy man.


    There was no rush, but there were endless chambers of commerce. There were parties, banquets, exhibitions, all of them ¡­


    This was the daily life of the CEO of a multinational corporation that was worth hundreds of billions ¡­


    And the two of them, apart from attending banquets and dinners.


    I spent most of my time in bed.


    Steward Wei watched as An Xia''s expression turned unnatural. "Young Madam?"


    "No need." The more An Xia thought about it, the more she felt embarrassed. "¡­" "I don''t have any appetite, I''ll eat whatever I want."


    He didn''t want to make An Xia''s mood turn bad, so he didn''t mention anything about Nanke Wei to her ¡­


    In the afternoon, the news was broadcast on the Tsingheng Group Technology Exhibition.


    When the television screen turned to the exhibition, the news host said:


    "It is understood that the worldwide launch of DS phones a few months ago has sparked a new trend in holographic smartphones, with market experts predicting that traditional touch-screen smartphones may gradually exit the market in a few years'' time, and the stereoscopic mode of holographic phones also has a huge impact on the cinema industry."


    "And now, Di Cheng Group has launched the VR virtual reality game. Below is the speech given by President Lu Bai of Di Cheng Group at the press conference ¡­"


    On the podium of the modern white technology exhibition, Lu Bai was wearing a long silver suit and a silk tie with a white dot on the black background.


    "This virtual reality game is called ''DS Large True Swimming''. It was developed by the game team of Di Cheng Group and has gone through numerous security tests. "Although there was a virtual reality game overseas before, this technology combines Di Cheng''s hologram and a real picture experience that we didn''t publish, and can guarantee the safety of this game by 100%."


    "Compared to traditional computers and mobile games, the ''DS Large True Swimming'' does not require a computer or mobile phone. Under the control of the DS game terminal, players need to buy the ''DS Large True Swimming'' pods. They need to put on their helmets and enter the sleeping mode to experience the game. This game does not affect or damage the brain, just as humans enter a dream when they are asleep... "


    Lu Bai''s beautiful, magnetic voice came out from the TV. Behind him, there was a row of blue and white circular words coming from the game cabin.


    An Xia''er was lying sideways on the sofa, watching the television. She stopped chewing on a piece of scallop.


    "..." A game cabin? "

 C367

    "Yes, yes, yes. Young Madam, it''s such a pity that you didn''t come to the scene to take a look." Xiao Wen said, "Listening to Eldest Young Master''s story, I feel that this game is too cool!"


    Jingjing pinched her chin, "Indeed, thinking about how we entered the game after falling asleep, with our cool skin, the scene of the game is right in front of us ¡­ It will soon be a hot market. "


    Anxia didn''t say anything. She just looked at the game cabin with a bit of an eye. It took her a while before she remembered that it was similar to the Memory she saw in the past ¡­


    Lu Bai said it was a combination of holographic skills and a technology announced by Di Cheng Group.


    That should be the technology of the memory device, right?


    Memory sharing.


    Seeing Lu Bai on the television screen, An Xia''er''s lips slowly curved up into a smile, "CEO Lu is indeed amazing. Although he''s Uncle, he''s very clear on what kind of things these youngsters are chasing after right now!"


    Even a virtual reality game could be developed, tsk tsk!


    "Young Madam, if Eldest Young Master hears your words, he should be careful to come back and settle his debts with you." Butler Wei smiled.


    "Be careful not to cry." The other one in Anchor''s mind was her warning.


    An Xia''er swallowed, not daring to speak. "¡­" I''m praising him! "


    He did treat her like an uncle.


    But she didn''t mind!


    "That young madam, if you praise Eldest Young Master right in front of him, he will definitely be very happy." "No," Vin said naughtily.


    An Xia ignored them. She continued to watch TV as she ate her food, thinking, "However, this type of game is really amazing. Those who can''t play games probably want to try it out."


    "Of course. If a person gets tired in reality, they would want to have some fun in the virtual world." Steward Wei said.


    "Beep! Beep!"


    Anxia thought about it on WeChat.


    Only then did she pick up the phone, look at her phone, and say with a smile, "It''s alright, Lu Bai said that he went to the hospital to probe Miss Nangong, I will take note ¡­" However, as long as Lu Bai doesn''t change his mind, I don''t think there''s anything to worry about.]


    After replying to a WeChat message to Zhan Qian, An Xia''er looked at the other messages on her phone. ''Wei Li'' ''s'' Beauty Hua Manager ''sent over the sales of that perfume from last month. Miss Liu had also sent a few invitations over for afternoon tea ¡­


    She hadn''t read too much news in the WeChat group. However, most of them were chemical researchers and most of their discussions were about knowledge about this.


    Anchor took a cursory glance at the screen and then put the phone down.


    "Young madam, it seems like you have a good relationship with that Miss Zhan." Steward Wei said.


    "Indeed." An Xia''er smiled. "It can be said that we''ve talked about everything."


    "No wonder." Steward Wei said, "Young Madam seems to trust her quite a bit. However, Young Madam used to be the An Family''s second young miss and was also a daughter. Was that Miss Zhan just a business reporter in the past? How do you recognize it? "


    An Xia''er placed her phone under her chin and thought for a while.


    Actually, we''ve known each other for a few years. When I was just in my first year of university, I met Zhan Qian. Our university is a prestigious institution after all. "Anyways, there will always be a reporter coming to our university for an interview. At that time, Zhan Qian was one of them. At that time, she went to interview a famous professor in our department, and I happened to be that professor''s proud student, so ¡­


    Anxia shrugged. "Although I''m still a student, at that time, Zhan Qian was already a one-sided journalist. Since she''s a member of society, she should have some personality. Anyway, we''ll be able to talk about this together soon." "When my readers went back to S City to settle down during the holidays, they often went to find her, so we gradually got to know each other ¡­"


    "Is that so?" Wei Guan, dressed in his housekeeper attire, stood at the side with his hands behind his back. Hearing An Xia''s words, he nodded and said, "Then Miss Zhan should know a lot about the young mistress. Why do you trust her so much?"


    "Haha." An Xia''er smiled. "What''s there to believe or not? We all know almost all of each other''s secrets. She knows about everything that happened to me in the An clan, as well as her matters."


    That''s right, that included her matters with Angel and the An clan, as well as An Jinchen and the others ¡­ Zhan Qian understood that it was just a bad memory for An Xia. Zhan Qian didn''t even mention it.


    On the other hand, why was Zhan Qian a journalist? She hadn''t even gone looking for a boyfriend yet ¡­ An Xia knew it as well.


    "Is that so? If Miss Zhan looks like a nice person, then what about her family?" Housekeeper Wei felt that it was necessary to get to know An Xia''s friend.


    "This one." An Xia paused. "Zhan Qian''s family is a little complicated. She almost never contacts them ¡­" Anyways, it''s not good for me to tell you about Zhan Qian, so don''t ask about it. "


    "Alright, as long as Young Madam understands a friend''s character, it''s fine. It''s also a good thing for you to have a close friend." Surprisingly, Steward Wei was happy that An Xia had a good friend.


    "Of course, don''t worry. She''s a good person."


    An Xia''er grabbed the dried fruit plate in front of her and started kowtowing while reading the news on Di Cheng Group.


    Steward Wei sighed emotionally. She had messed up her stomach all morning, so her appetite had recovered rather quickly ¡­


    The maid Jing Jing said, "Young madam, may I ask if you are hungry? I''ll ask the kitchen to prepare something. "


    "Oh, go, go." An Xia said.


    Butler Wei smiled, "Since Young Mistress can eat, then I guess it won''t be a big deal. Young Mistress should be more careful in the future, don''t eat too many cold things."


    "¡­" The moment she said that, An Xia''er became embarrassed. "Alright, I understand. In the end, it''s not his fault ¡­"


    She pointed at the floating air screen on the TV. After Lu Bai''s speech on the news ended, the camera was still following him. As the host continued to explain the business achievements of the CEO of Di Cheng Group ¡­


    "Young Madam, the Eldest Young Master will probably be back at night." Steward Wei knew that they had made up their minds, so he was not worried at all. "There''s going to be a reception after the technology exhibition at Di Cheng Group ends."


    "Got it." "No matter how hard I said it, I felt attached to him."


    "¡­"


    Butler Wei didn''t expose him.


    Young madam, you always stick close to the eldest young master. Have you forgotten that you''ve been looking for the eldest young master ever since you came down from the second floor?


    An Xia knocked on the melon seeds as if she had thought of something. She paused for a moment and said, "Oh right ¡­" How is Miss Minamiya? Didn''t you say you were injured yesterday? Are you going back to the hospital now? "


    Manager Wei didn''t say anything. He didn''t even mention it ¡­


    "What''s wrong?" An Xia''er blinked as she looked at the butler. "It shouldn''t be very serious. Lu Bai said yesterday that it was a superficial wound!"


    Steward Wei sighed, "Young Madam, it''s fine. Miss Nangong has already left the hospital. Eldest Young Master won''t see her again, so you don''t have to worry."


    There was nothing he could do. Even if he didn''t say anything, he was afraid that An Xia would think too much ¡­


    An Xia''er blinked and nodded, as if she understood something. "Oh."


    A dozen seconds passed.


    An Xia''er seemed to have thought of something, and her brows slowly wrinkled.


    It wasn''t until the news ended that Steward Wei reminded her, "Young Madam?"


    "Oh, oh, it''s fine." Anxia put down the melon seeds in her hands, clapped her hands, and went to eat the food she had prepared in the kitchen.


    Anxia didn''t eat much at noon. After filling her stomach in the afternoon, she felt that her strength had recovered a bit. She put on some clothes and left the room with her gym card.


    "Young Madam!" Steward Wei gave chase, "May I ask where are you going?"


    An Xia''er waved her card towards the back. "Go to the fitness centre."


    "Are you feeling uncomfortable today?"


    "I suddenly feel much better ¡­" An Xia''er smiled. "Maybe I just have a poor constitution. I''ll go out and train for a bit, so I''ll be back soon."


    Anthea drove her car away from the house.


    Steward Wei hurriedly arranged his bodyguards, "What are you waiting for, quickly follow the young mistress!"


    "Yes sir!"


    However, ever since she had gotten rid of her bodyguard last time, she already had some experience.


    That was, relying on your car skill and speed, you would never be able to get rid of those trained and trained bodyguards!


    She drove to the downtown intersection where the red light lasted for two minutes and the traffic was at its highest. Then, as she approached the intersection where everyone was speeding past the red light, she stepped on the accelerator.


    He rushed out of the intersection before the yellow light ended!


    Behind him, dozens of cars away, the two bodyguards'' cars were blocked by a red light!


    "..." Young Mistress, you can do it! " Inside the car, a bodyguard who was responsible for driving knocked on the steering wheel, "When I saw her come here earlier, I had a bad premonition. As expected, she wants to run again."


    The deputy driver''s bodyguard looked at the time on his watch, "We can''t go on like this. If anything happens to the young madam, none of us can afford to bear the consequences. We''ll go through the red light!"


    "You think I don''t?" The bodyguard driving the car looked at the traffic police who were directing them from the intersection, "There''s no traffic police here. If we were to pass through while missing 12 points, we would definitely be stopped by a police car ¡­"


    "No way!" The bodyguard on the side became anxious again, "Being thrown off twice as a top bodyguard is really too shameful, I have to think of a way in the future."


    Two minutes later, when the bodyguard''s car passed the intersection, Anchor''s car was gone.


    At the center of S City''s future technology building.


    After the open technology exhibition for the media ended, the wine party was held on the 78th floor of the building. Most of the guests attending the wine party were partners and participants in the newly developed ''DS Great Trueshot'' game.


    Men in suits, women in gorgeous dress, the gathering of some modern technology products, the champagne glass tower reflected the golden extravagance of the party!


    "CEO Lu, I''m really looking forward to the release of this game." An overseas player raised his glass towards Lu Bai and said, "A game like this that can make players fall asleep can be said to be the first in the world. I didn''t expect CEO Lu to be interested in developing a game too."


    Lu Bai narrowed his eyebrows and smiled, "Chairman Green is too kind. This is an era where smart products are growing at a rapid pace. Players naturally hope that the game will bring them to the surface one day ¡­" "This is the reason why ''DS'' is born."


    "CEO Lu is right." The chairman said, "As the richest man in Asia and one of the richest men in science and technology on the Forbes ranking, it seems that it is not without reason that Lu must have achieved his current level of glory! Congratulations to CEO Lu and Di Cheng Group! "


    "Congratulations." Lu Bai replied gracefully.


    Secretary Qin returned after the call and whispered behind Lu Bai, "CEO Lu, I called the Young Madam. Her phone was switched off."


    Lu Bai frowned. "What does she want to do now?"


    Didn''t this woman have a stomachache in the morning? She ran out in the afternoon?


    With a noisy little wife, CEO Lu expressed his distress ¡­


    "I''m not sure." Secretary Qin nodded. "Steward Wei only called to say that young madam left her bodyguard behind after leaving the room. However, the bodyguard went to the gym to look for her but did not see her."


    "CEO Lu, what''s wrong?" Pei Ao walked over.


    He rarely wore a black suit, which actually gave this loose young master a serious temperament.

 C368

    Peio, who was an amateur consultant on the game, smiled at the foreign director.


    Lu Bai introduced the game to Green, "This is Pei Ou from the HN Prefecture, a friend of mine. Although this game was developed by Di Cheng Group, it started with Pei Ou''s suggestion."


    "Could it be the Pei Young Master from the Pei clan? Young Master Pei, I''ve heard a lot about you! " The Green Board also knew about P¨¦o, because of his family ties.


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Green!" P¨¦o reached out to shake his hand.


    During the time that Pei Ao was conversing with this partner, Secretary Qin asked Lu Bai, "CEO Lu, what do we do? If the young madam does not have bodyguards following her outside, I''m afraid her safety will not be guaranteed. "


    Lu Bai took a sip of his wine, "Did the bodyguard go to the hospital to visit?"


    "Steward Wei said they went to see him. Young madam did not go to the hospital where Miss Nangong was previously hospitalized." Secretary Qin knew that Lu Bai was worried that An Xia might have gone looking for Nanako, "Furthermore, Miss Minamiya has already left the hospital. Even if the young madam went to the hospital, it would be impossible for her to run into Miss Minamiya."


    In short, it was impossible for them to meet again, or to have any sort of conflict.


    Lu Bai didn''t say anything and just raised the center of his eyebrows.


    "CEO Lu, since Young Madam met with Daphne last time ¡­ "It''s better to send more people out to search." Secretary Qin said, "Perhaps I should contact the An clan to see if young madam has gone to the An clan ¡­"


    "She''s not going to settle down." Lu Bai said, "Give me your phone."


    Since An Xia had left her bodyguard behind, she must have been trying to hide something from him.


    "Yes, CEO Lu." Secretary Qin was startled for a moment, then handed Lu Bai''s phone to him, "That''s right, if CEO Lu uses the ''intimate sharing'' function with the young madam on the side, she will be able to see her location as long as the phone is turned on."


    Lu Bai called An Xia''er.


    As expected, it was still switched off ¡­


    Lu Bai smiled with a hint of meaning on his lips, "It seems that a woman is unwilling to let her be as lively as a dragon and as long as she doesn''t create some problems for you."


    This smile, looking at Secretary Qin''s cold heart, "CEO Lu, don''t be angry. It''s normal for young madam to love to be lively at such a young age. I''ll make a call to the traffic police station and have them check the traffic monitor. They should be able to find young madam''s car."


    Lu Bai didn''t say anything. As far as his eyes could see, a familiar figure with golden hair walked past the crowd of distinguished guests ¡­


    Lu Bai narrowed his brown eyes. "There''s no need to search."


    On the other side of the party.


    Anchor wore a long, wavy blond hair and a European woman''s hat with a black mesh. The black mesh covered half of her face, revealing the lower half of her face, which was covered with fiery red lips.


    Haha, no one recognized her. Her makeup was too ingenious!


    Indeed, heavy makeup could change one''s appearance!


    An Xia''er laughed maniacally in her heart.


    "This person ¡­ "Madam?" The waiter looked at her dressing, and hesitantly called out, "Would you like some wine?"


    She turned her head. Under the black gauze, her eyes were covered with a smoky smock. It was completely different from her usual self.


    Even ghosts would not be able to recognize him!


    "Oh, okay." Anthea stretched her hand and took a glass of champagne from the waiter''s tray. She wore elbow-length gloves, and in her other hand she held a lady''s pipe.


    When the waiter saw that she was alone, he became a little suspicious. "May I ask if Madam is alone?"


    Can''t you be alone?


    This was what An Xia''er had in mind.


    "Oh, yes." She maintained her smile as she elegantly sat to the side and glanced at Lu Bai, "I''m CEO Lu''s friend. I brought him here for a meeting when I''m free. Don''t worry, he''ll come look for me when he''s done with his work."


    Upon hearing this, a few richly dressed ladies around looked over. Her friend who claimed to be Lu Bai even said that Lu Bai would come to find her ¡­ Such a haughty woman was truly unpleasing to their eyes.


    However, An Xia''er gave him a reply, and the waiter respectfully nodded his head. "Very well, do as you please, Madam."


    After the waiter left, the few ladies beside him started discussing.


    "With Lu Bai''s identity, even the President would immediately receive him. There probably aren''t many people who would dare to say that he would come looking for me!"


    "Indeed, regardless of one''s identity, one should pay attention to etiquette!"


    "If Young Madam Lu were to hear this, she would probably be unhappy."


    "Why haven''t I heard that Lu Bai still has some close female friends? You don''t think anyone''s trying to set himself up... "Who would have thought that among the famous people in this country, there is only one woman who is highly regarded by Lu Bai and that is his wife, Miss An Xia''er!"


    Another young beauty sighed enchantingly, "But even Young Madam Lu wouldn''t dare to be so impolite in front of Lu Bai. After all, Young Madam Lu would also pay attention to her birth status ¡­"


    Anshel took a sip of champagne.


    As expected, there was gossip wherever there was women!


    She was still thinking that this place should be filled with business elites. It seemed that the business elites were also ordinary women. She couldn''t help but feel jealous!


    However, that was the only thing Anchor had said to avoid arousing the suspicion of the waiter. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have come alone. There would always be one or two people he knew at the royal ball, and he definitely wouldn''t have sat alone here.


    Seeing that An Xia didn''t have any reaction, the beauty brought her wine cup over and sat beside her, "Madam, may I ask what your surname is? Which sect did you come from? "


    He wanted to know her identity!


    "It has nothing to do with you." "When many women say bad things about another woman, it''s mostly because of jealousy, and this is really an uncultured act."


    The look in the lady''s eyes changed.


    As a public relations manager of a brothel company, he was a strong woman in the workplace. Being questioned by this woman in front of him was like being subjected to a huge humiliation!


    When the ladies around her heard what An Xia said, their faces turned ugly.


    "Oh?" The lady''s eyes turned cold. "Madam doesn''t dare to say her identity, and boasts that she is Lu Bai''s friend. She even questions our question of upbringing. May I ask who are you?"


    "Why do you want to know who I am?"


    "Let''s see if you have the status to sit here."


    the lady whispered sourly.


    An Xia''er slowly turned her head to look at her and said in a low voice, "Don''t worry, it''s normal for Lu Bai to come find me ¡­" And I have more status than you to come to his party. "


    An Xia almost said that we slept in the same bed every day, but she wanted to keep a low profile ¡­


    "An Xia''er!"


    A cold voice drifted over from the side.


    An Xia''er trembled as she slowly turned around to see Lu Bai and Secretary Qin''s arrival. Lu Bai''s eyes were filled with a cold fury.


    It''s over, I can''t keep a low profile anymore!


    "¡­"


    The woman next to him was shocked. She looked at Lu Bai and then at An Xia''er before hurriedly standing up, "CEO Lu."


    Earlier, those ladies had only reached Lu Bai''s words. When they saw An Xia''er and the rest, their expressions immediately changed. "CEO Lu, she''s ¡­"


    Anthea had no choice but to put down her glass and stand up.


    "Come here."


    Lu Bai frowned.


    "Yes, yes." An Xia''er sighed. Her identity was seen through by CEO Lu''s Fiery Eyes of Truth, so she could only walk over.


    These women looked at An Xia, their eyeballs almost popping out of their sockets ¡ª was she really An Xia?


    An Xia was preparing himself mentally and was about to be scolded by Lu Bai. Unexpectedly, Lu Bai glanced at these women, smiled, and said, "Director Lan, my wife is young, don''t bully her!"


    The other women immediately widened their eyes. Who was bullying who?


    Your wife just said they were ill-bred!


    An Xia''er blinked. Eh?


    She stood up and smiled apologetically, "CEO Lu, you must be joking. Just now, they were only joking with Young Mistress Lu. So it''s because Young Mistress Lu is here and we didn''t recognize her."


    Director Lan looked at An Xia, "Young Madam Lu, I hope you will forgive them?"


    An Xia''er narrowed her eyes. "It''s alright. I like to make jokes too."


    "It''s good that there isn''t any." Lu Bai said, "Then everyone, please do as you please."


    As he spoke, he glanced at An Xia, then softly said, "Come with me."


    "¡­"


    Anthea had no choice but to follow Lu Bai under the watchful eyes of everyone.


    When the ladies behind him saw Lu Bai coming over, their expressions changed. When they heard that the lady they were talking about was An Xia, none of them dared to say anything. After all, with just one word from Lu Bai, their company would be in trouble.


    At this moment, they could only hope that An Xia wouldn''t make things difficult for them because of what they just said ¡­


    An Xia walked a few steps before she suddenly remembered something and stopped.


    "¡­"


    The women''s hearts jumped.


    An Xia turned her head to look at the beautiful lady from before. "Oh, in reply to what you just said, I definitely wouldn''t be so rude in front of Lu Bai. Because we respect each other."


    These women have sweat trickling down their foreheads...


    Lu Bai brought An Xia''er to a VIP lounge, while Secretary Qin stayed outside.


    Lu Bai turned to look at An Xia''er, who lowered her head. "Sit down."


    "..." "Yes."


    An Xia sat down, continuing to lower her head.


    Lu Bai looked at the way An Xia was dressed and asked, "Aren''t you uncomfortable resting at home?"


    "It does feel uncomfortable ¡­" An Xia''er twisted her fingers and stammered, "It''s just that after taking some medicine, it''s already afternoon ¡­" Good, I heard you were going to the party and wouldn''t be back until the afternoon. I suddenly felt like... I missed you so I wanted to come and see you. "


    Lu Bai couldn''t help but laugh. "Your lies, don''t you get smoother the more you tell them?"


    "Also ¡­" "Not really." An Xia''er looked around, but didn''t see him. "Anyway, it''s like this."


    Lu Bai naturally did not believe her, "If you came to see me, why didn''t you call me? You even want to turn it off? And throw off the bodyguards and sneakily run over here alone? "


    He picked up a wig from her head and smiled.


    "Hey hey hey, don''t move!" "This wig and hat are linked together. Don''t pull it off. I spent money buying it from the outside!"


    Lu Bai frowned.


    So she came to his party and caused him to worry about her ¡­


    "How did you get in?" Lu Bai said, "Without an invitation, it''s impossible for you to enter."


    An Xia''er embarrassedly coughed twice, her face red and her head lowered. "I bumped into the person in charge of the royal ball outside. I said I was An Xia, so I wanted to come in and give you a surprise ¡­" And they let me in right away. "


    Lu Bai''s face turned black.


    He almost bit his teeth as he sneered, "Then why did you turn off your phone?"


    "I saw you ask Secretary Qin to make a call at the royal ball." An Xia''er said, "I''m just afraid that the bodyguard will tell you that I''m out. If you ask Secretary Qin to call me, I''ll immediately switch him on ¡­"


    She lowered her head again.


    Lu Bai had never felt this helpless before. You said that his wife was stupid ¡­ Actually, she was quite smart!


    ¡ª Not only did he shake off his bodyguard, he also snuck into his meeting with makeup on.

 C369

    "Why are you looking at me like that?" An Xia''er bit her lips, "I was just there to take a look. Also, congratulations to Di Cheng Group for developing a new game ¡­" I saw it on the news. Very good. "


    Lu Bai crossed his long legs and sat next to him, "You''re just here to congratulate me? "And?"


    An Xia''er swallowed. "¡­" "Gone."


    "Didn''t I hear that Miss Nan Gong left the hospital and was afraid that I would be with her? "Are you here to check the post?"


    "Cough, cough ¡­"


    An Xia''er immediately blushed.


    Why are you saying that!?


    It was not easy for her to put on makeup!


    Lu Bai took her thoughts in his eyes, "So, you saw Miss Nangong at the royal ball?"


    An Xia shook her head with all her might.


    "Is that a problem?"


    "There''s nothing else." An Xia''er immediately stood up. "Relax, I''ll head back now ¡­"


    "An Xia''er." Lu Bai behind her looked at her back, "Do you think I like you because I''m indulging you so much?"


    An Xia''er''s steps halted, and she felt as if her breathing had become still. "Then ¡­" "Why is that?"


    Lu Bai looked at her frozen body and sighed helplessly. He walked over and hugged her from behind, "I do love you."


    "¡­"


    An Xia''er stared blankly at him before her heart melted.


    She turned around and touched his face with her hand. "I love you too."


    Lu Bai looked at her red lipstick, then sighed, "Although I really want to kiss you at this moment, but looking at your mouth, I''m really sorry I can''t continue to kiss you."


    "You''re so annoying!"


    Anthea immediately broke away from him and, embarrassed, pulled out a tissue to wipe at the side.


    Lu Bai put his hand behind her back and wrapped it around her waist, "But, thank you Madam for coming to congratulate me?"


    "¡­" Anxia was stunned for a moment. "Of course. Although I''m afraid that you''ll be carrying me behind your back with Miss Nangong, my congratulations are sincere. That game sounds really good. Then congratulations to Di Cheng Group and CEO Lu for developing a new product!"


    Her lips had been wiped off, revealing her natural pink natural beauty. The color of her lipstick was smeared all over her lips ¡­ There is a kind of makeup in the playful and cute.


    Lu Bai took the tissue in her hand and lightly wiped the colors off her lips, "Then I''m beginning to consider expanding my cosmetics business, like buying all the cosmetics companies in the country? for my wife? "


    Ah!" "No, no, no!" An Xia''er jumped in fright. "CEO Lu, leave some food for everyone else to eat!


    "You really don''t want it? I''ll promise you anything I like. "


    "Really, I''m only interested in developing cosmetics. I''m not interested in opening a company." An Xia''er quickly suppressed her thoughts. Being the CEO of a multinational corporation was very scary, even a single word from him could scare you to death.


    Lu Bai nodded, "Alright, I''ll leave some food for the others to eat, but you can''t keep me hungry either."


    An Xia''er''s eyes widened. "You can still get hungry ¡­"


    The rest of the words disappeared.


    Lu Bai gently bit her neck ¡­


    An Xia''er pushed her hand against his jacket''s shoulders, her voice trembling. "¡­" "Um, I''m not feeling too well today."


    "Didn''t you say that?"


    His voice was deep and low.


    An Xia''er looked at the VIP lounge and thought of the party outside. She trembled with fear. "¡­" That''s not good, you, your party is still going on. "


    "Let them deal with it." Lu Bai said, "I need to rest now."


    Rest?


    Rest the hell!


    You need a little wind...


    An Xia''er screamed in her heart.


    "Alright, stop wasting time." Lu Bai carried her to the side.


    An Xia was just about to get on the car after exiting the party when a familiar voice called out from behind her.


    "So it''s Miss An Xia''er. I thought Lu Bai got a blonde at the royal ball ¡­"


    An Xia turned her head and saw that it was Pei Ou.


    After being stunned for a second, she resolved the awkwardness and took off her hat and wig, "Haha, I like to change my makeup recently, even young master Pei didn''t recognize me, seems like my changing technique is really good!"


    "Is that so?" "Not bad, not bad at all. You can''t go anywhere. If Miss An Xia''er likes to change her makeup, I''ll definitely inform you about the makeup and dancing show next time."


    An Xia''er lightly tugged at her skirt as she bowed. "Thank you."


    "I heard Lu Bai''s fianc¨¦e, Miss Nangong, is here?" "Are you worried, Miss Anshar?"


    "Nothing." An Xia''er narrowed her eyes. "Mistress Nangong ¡­" "It''s pretty good, she came over to bless me and Lu Bai. Thank you for your concern, Young Master Pei. Lu Bai and I are very good."


    "Oh ¡ª ¡ª" Pei Ou dragged his voice for a moment and then nodded thoughtfully. "That''s good."


    Anshel smiled.


    She wouldn''t give any man who liked her a chance.


    "However, Miss An Xia''er still remembers that man from the King of Gamble, right?" Pei Ao said, "That Nangong Yan Lie is not a good person. His purpose is unknown, but with regards to the arrival of his younger sister, Miss Nangong, you need to know that even if Lu Bai doesn''t care, it''s not good to ignore him."


    "Young master Pei, what do you want to say?"


    Pei Ao touched his nose, "Sometimes, when a man''s superficially skilled, he''s still good at it."


    An Xia''er listened. "Yes."


    "Lu Bai has Lu Bai''s position." So sometimes for him and Miss Minamiya... Don''t mind it too much. "


    "¡­"


    An Xia wasn''t an unsophisticated little girl; there was no way she couldn''t understand what Pei Ou was trying to say.


    It was to say that he sometimes had scenes with women, but she still had to endure it!


    "But Lu Bai and Moose City might become enemies." Pei Ao thought for a moment before saying, "He has recently come into contact with Nangong Yan Lie''s side, so Miss An Xia''er, you can''t think of any past relationships with that ex-boyfriend."


    Anxia was startled for a moment before she slowly clenched her hand.


    So when she mentioned the Moose City last night, did Lu Bai have such a reaction?


    An Xia''er pursed her lips, "There''s no need for Young Master Pei to say anything. I''ve never thought about my old relationship with him. What happened with Thunder ¡­" is an exception. "


    "That''s good." Pei Ao saw Lu Bai coming over from the other side and said, "Alright, I''ll be leaving first."


    After taking two steps, he turned around with a smile. "Oh right, Miss An Xia''er, you''re really pretty today!"


    "¡­"


    An Xia''er felt awkward.


    It was hard to change his personality.


    When Lu Bai came over, he saw that Pei Ou had just left and frowned, "What did he say to you?"


    "Nothing." "I''m curious as to what kind of woman can subdue him."


    "Nope."


    "Huh?"


    Lu Bai said, "A man''s heart can''t be subdued."


    The bodyguard opened the door, and An Xia''er got into Lu Bai''s car. Her car was directly driven back by the bodyguard.


    In the car, An Xia''er looked at Lu Bai. "¡­"


    "Why?" The corner of Lu Bai''s lips curled up, "Just now wasn''t enough?"


    An Xia''er''s face was burning. "Hu ¡­" "Nonsense."


    Lu Bai only stroked her head, "Don''t worry, we''ll talk when we get back ¡­"


    "I already said no." An Xia''er immediately pushed his hand away in shame and indignation. "That''s right, I just want to ask you ¡­"


    "What?"


    "About your position."


    The corner of Lu Bai''s lips curved down as he said coldly, "What did Pei Ao say to you?"


    "No, not either." An Xia''er didn''t know why he''d suddenly thought of Pei Ou. "I just want to ask myself a few questions ¡­"


    Lu Bai slowly loosened his brows, "Don''t listen to him, just believe in me."


    An Xia originally wanted to ask whether he had sent Nanke away, but she didn''t want to. She only nodded her head and replied, "Mm, I believe you."


    Three days later, on a sunny morning.


    An Xia''er looked at the result of her analysis of fragrance that she had just calculated and laughed out loud. "Haha, genius! I''m simply a genius! This result must be perfect!" This time, after the perfume is upgraded, it will definitely get hot! "


    After waiting outside for two hours, the maid stuck her head out and peeked inside.


    The two of them looked at each other.


    "What happened?"


    "I don''t know. He looks very happy."


    In the workshop, An Xia''er laughed out loud before putting down the piece of paper. "Now, I just need to do another experiment to confirm that I''m okay. Then, yes, I need to think of a name ¡ª"


    Thinking of such a good thing, An Xia''er immediately called and happily shared it with Lu Bai. "Hello, Lu Bai, Mister Lu, CEO, Brainless ¡­"


    "Speak human words."


    "Ha ha!" An Xia''er was extremely happy. She beamed as she said, "My perfume upgrading experiment is completed. Hurry up and cheer for me. You''d better praise me for not leaving any land behind."


    "Un, congratulations, how awesome." Lu Bai''s tone was as if he was coaxing a child.


    "Hahahaha!"


    An Xia''er almost fell over laughing.


    Look, she''s a little tough, too.


    Lu Bai had even praised her.


    "Then come out for lunch." Lu Bai said, "Which restaurant do you want to go to, I''ll have Xiuxiu book it for you."


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Anxia kept nodding her head. "I also want to discuss the name of this perfume with you. I definitely haven''t made a decision yet, so let''s go back to that place last time ¡­"


    After hanging up the phone, An Xia''er took a deep breath and looked out the window at the magnificent scenery of the shallow water bay. "Why do I suddenly feel like this world is so beautiful? Is this really autumn? Why do I feel like the whole world is blooming with flowers!"


    "Young Madam?" Jing Jing and Little Vin walked in from behind, "Are you done with your work? What do you want to eat for lunch? We can get the kitchen to prepare some food."


    "No need." An Xia''er immediately said, "I''ll go out with Lu Bai to eat at noon. I''ll go change clothes."


    "Huh?"


    "Oh."


    The two maids looked at her.


    An Xia''er turned back to look at the two of them before running out. "Eh?" Jingjing, Little Wen, have you guys become more beautiful? "Oh, how wonderful, you are the most beautiful maids in the world!"


    An Xia said before she went to change her clothes.


    As soon as he felt happy, he saw that the entire world had become beautiful.


    The two maids behind her stared at her blankly. "What happened?"


    As she drove out of the car, she received another call from An Xiong. She hadn''t answered it before.


    Now that she was in a better mood, she answered, "What''s wrong?" What does my dear adoptive father have to teach me? "


    On the other end, when An Xiong heard her tone, he felt that she was mocking him. "An Xia''er, do I still dare to teach you a lesson? If you can answer my call, won''t I have to thank the heavens?"


    "I don''t want to fight today." "If you have something to say, just say it. I''m driving, so if you don''t have anything to say, then I''ll hang up."


    "I''m asking you, are you going to break off all ties with the An clan?"


    "Those words are laughable." An Xia''er said, "Weren''t you the one who chased me out of the An clan? Moreover, you kept saying that I wasn''t your daughter when I did things. How come now, have I broken off all relations with the An clan?" This relationship has already been broken, okay? "

 C370

    "You ¡­" An Xiong''s voice trembled. "If Jinchen and Su Ye come back, do you not recognize those two younger brothers of yours?"


    Anxia didn''t say anything.


    "Since young, you''re very clear about how they treated you!"


    "Yes, that''s them." "It''s not you guys ¡­" Therefore, if they still recognize me as their elder sister, I will naturally treat them as I was before. "


    "You are treating the An clan like this! Do you think they will still treat you as an older sister? " It was obvious that the fact that An Xia hadn''t answered his phone call had destroyed all of his patience. "You''re now in such a mess with the An clan. How do you expect them to look at you? How are you going to face them?"


    An Xia''er smiled. "What, from your words, you want me to make up with the An clan?"


    "I don''t expect it." "If you don''t target the An clan in the future, I''ll thank the heavens and earth."


    "Then I''ll answer you." "Even if I don''t want to see them, it''s not because of me and the An clan ¡­" I will tell them the reason why the An clan and I have been at loggerheads today. I will tell them the reason why their father lied to me, and that their mother and sister destroyed my reputation and cleared me out of the An clan. Everything that I have done to the An clan is only to be returned to them! "


    "You ¡­ You admit it, don''t you? " An Xiong''s voice trembled as he said, "Up until today, everything that the An clan has encountered has been done by you, right?"


    An Xia took a deep breath. "Although I don''t know what you mean, I won''t deny what I did. If it wasn''t for what I did, you wouldn''t have thought of framing me either."


    "I won''t talk about anything else. Are you the one who asked the gunners to slander her on the internet when you made the Moose City unable to see her?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "You don''t know? Didn''t you hate Qi''er for stealing the Moose City? Now that you have married Lu Bai, why don''t you forgive her? " "She was, after all, your sister!"


    "Yes, I once ¡­"


    "Old Madam Mu has called Lu Bai. Regarding the wager between him and Moose City, Lu Bai will not give up at all." An Xiong obviously had too many things going on. He thought it was An Xia intentionally obstructing him. "You''re the one who made Lu Bai not let go, right?" You just don''t want Qi''er to marry Moose City, right? An Xia''er, I beg you! I''m using my old face to beg you! Qi''er is pregnant, what if she doesn''t marry Moose City? "


    An Xia''er pursed her lips. "If you''re here to speak up for Angel, then there''s no need. That''s between her and me."


    "An Xia''er!"


    "It doesn''t matter if she''s pregnant, I''ve also lost a child ¡­" An Xia''er''s voice fell. "Who''s going to return my child to me?" Did I have any reason to forgive her, Angel? Or help her? "I won''t!"


    Anxia hung up the phone.


    No matter what happened in the An clan, they would always bring out An Jinchen and the others to oppress her ¡­ It was as if she had to forgive everything for their sake.


    An Xia took a deep breath. "They hate me ¡­" Some people can''t forgive it. "


    After a few minutes of calming herself down, she smiled again and drove to the S City Economic Development Zone.


    The Di Cheng Building was the tallest modern commercial building in this part of the business district.


    The security guard already knew the car.


    Now that they saw their CEO''s wife coming over, the security guards immediately greeted her with the utmost respect.


    As soon as Anxia''s car stopped, the security guard outside opened the door for her. "Greetings, Young Madam. Welcome here."


    "Yes."


    Anshel tossed the car keys to the security guard.


    The security guard immediately pulled her car to a stop.


    The two bodyguards in the car behind also got off and followed An Xia.


    Entering the lobby of the Di Cheng Group, the two beautiful front desk ladies bowed to her, "Greetings Young Madam. CEO Lu is in a meeting and he has informed you that Young Madam would be coming over for lunch. Please go to his office and wait for a moment."


    "Meeting?" An Xia''er blinked. "Oh, okay. When will his meeting be over?"


    She was a little hungry.


    We won''t have to wait much longer!


    "It''ll be over in about half an hour." One of the front desk ladies came out, "Young Madam, let me lead you up!"


    Lu Bai''s Miss Secretary was probably busy with other matters. She didn''t come down to wait for An Xia when she heard that An Xia was coming, as she usually did.


    "No need." "It''s not like this is my first time here. You guys go ahead and busy yourselves."


    The front desk girl looked at An Xia''er and the two bodyguards behind her, smiling as she replied, "Is that so? "Sure, please, Young Madam."


    An Xia''er had a special elevator for the CEO, so she didn''t want to meet other Di Cheng Group staff members in other elevators. Since other people had to be polite to her, she naturally took the elevator specially made by Lu Bai.


    When they arrived at the floor of the CEO''s office, An Xia saw that at the end of the long corridor, there were some staff members in work uniforms who were busy with something under Miss Wen''s hurried instructions ¡­


    An Xia''er walked over. "This is ¡­" "What are you doing?"


    Looking at the people wearing the white work uniforms, they were not from Di Cheng Group. They came from outside?


    How dare they enter and exit Lu Bai''s office like this?


    An Xia''er couldn''t help but wonder what was going on.


    So much so that Lu Bai would allow their actions.


    Hearing that, Miss Wen hurriedly turned around and walked over. "Oh, oh, young madam, you''ve already come?" "I''m sorry I didn''t go down to pick you up. I was directing the shop''s people to place the flowers. This was instructed by CEO Lu ¡­"


    An Xia''er looked at the secretary''s flustered face. "Someone from the flower shop?" Lu Bai told you? "


    "Yes, yes. CEO Lu said that young madam is happy today and wants to give young madam a surprise." The Miss Secretary who wore round black framed glasses held a folder in one hand, gasping for breath. "He said to fill his office with fresh flowers before the young madam arrives. They are all for the young madam."


    "¡­"


    Anxia swallowed.


    "This was CEO Lu''s order an hour ago. I called the florist to have the staff of the florist send the flowers over urgently." As the secretary said this, he finally took a deep breath and extended his hand towards the CEO''s office, "The flowers have been arranged. CEO Lu''s meeting will be over in half an hour. Young madam, please take a look first!"


    An Xia was filled with surprise. Was he going to buy her an entire office''s worth of flowers?


    "Hur hur." An Xia''er smiled and nodded. "Alright, I''ll take a look."


    Miss Wen entered and said, "Alright, alright. All of you come out. Go to the first floor and wait there. The people from Finance will give you money from the flower shop ¡­"


    As Anxia walked in, the beautiful flowers in front of her eyes immediately came into view. They were roses, tulips, lilies, lavender, white lily ¡­ Flowers of all kinds were piled up in every corner of this luxurious office, on the sofa, on the glass desk, on the table, on the floor.


    ¡ª But not a single one is not a flower of love.


    The fragrance of the flowers was everywhere, and the scene was beautiful and romantic. It was so shocking that it looked like it was in an idol TV show.


    "..." "Him." An Xia looked at the office filled with flowers in front of her. She couldn''t hide the happiness on her face as she said, "It''s too exaggerated. But, yes, it''s beautiful. I like it."


    "It''s good that Young Madam likes it." The secretary heaved a sigh of relief, "I''m sure CEO Lu will be happy ¡­ "You guys, have you finished packing? Our CEO''s wife is here, you can go to the first floor to collect your money."


    "Okay, let''s go down immediately." A staff member from a florist''s shop packed up the wrapping paper and ribbons for the flowers and prepared to leave with the other staff members.


    "Ah!"


    A female staff member from a florist''s shop let out a low cry of alarm.


    Thump! Thump!


    The sound of something falling to the ground.


    An Xia turned around to see a girl tripping over a flower on the office carpet. Her wavy brown hair was spread out on her shoulders and on the floor like the kind of girl in a comic book.


    The other two florist staff members hurriedly went back to support her, "... "Why are you so careless? Hurry up, get up and let''s go down."


    The secretary could not help but get anxious, "What happened to all of you, why did you stumble over these flowers and help them up!"


    "Sorry, right away." One of the male employees of the flower shop immediately helped the woman up, then turned around and apologized to An Xia''er and Miss Wen, "Sorry, this is a new employee of our shop. She was slightly injured ¡­" I hope that Young Madam Lu will not bother with her. "


    "Alright, let''s go ¡­"


    An Xia looked at the brown-haired woman. "Wait."


    "Young Madam?"


    An Xia walked over and looked at the woman with a lowered face. Her lips slowly curled into a smile. "Miss Nangong?"


    Ye Zichen saw her shoulders tremble slightly.


    However, An Xia''er recognized her, "Young miss Nangong, are you one of the employees of their shop? "What''s going on?"


    The other two employees of the flower shop looked at An Xia, then at the new employee of their shop, "Young Mistress Lu, do you know her?"


    An Xia''er thought for a moment before smiling. "¡­" Miss Nangong, do you think we know each other? A few days ago, I heard that you were hit by a car and injured, and even left the hospital. I was still thinking if you had already left, but I didn''t think that I would see you here.


    Nanako lowered her head for a moment, then raised her head when she heard An Xia recognizing her.


    "I''m truly sorry ¡­" She scratched her head in embarrassment, revealing a bright smile, "I didn''t expect to be recognized, I''m also very surprised."


    She wore the clothes of a florist, and the lovely little flowered apron of a female employee. Her brown hair was curly, and her blue eyes shone like broken sunlight.


    At first glance, she really did look like a girl who worked in a florist''s shop.


    It was just that his looks were too outstanding.


    And a half-breed!


    "What''s going on?" An Xia''er didn''t display any other emotions, but politely asked, "Why is Miss Nangong at their shop ¡­"


    "I didn''t go back." This city is very beautiful, I have never lived alone before. I wanted to try to live like a normal girl, but I don''t have any money on me, and I have nowhere to go, so I saw a flower shop recruiting people ¡­ "I''ll be going then."


    Anxia looked at her, surprised and surprised.


    He was surprised to see her in Lu Bai''s office, and that she came as a flower shop employee.


    "However." "The owner of the florist is very good. He heard that I didn''t have a place to stay and even arranged a place for me to stay, so I tried to work."


    An Xia felt even more surprised.


    After all, would a place like a flower shop provide a place to stay?


    Even in a large flower shop, there were very few things that could provide such benefits, right? Although she had never worked in a florist''s before, she knew that it would only be an eight-hour job.

 C371

    "It''s just that I''ve only been there for a few days." "I was still learning packaging from them. Today, the boss said that he had a big customer who wanted to order a lot of flowers, so he didn''t have enough manpower. That''s why I came over with them. "So it''s a flower Mr Lu wanted."


    Anthea looked at her, silent for a moment.


    Then what about the bodyguard that Lu Bai sent to follow her?


    She went to work at that florist''s, the bodyguard must know... Then Lu Bai should know as well, right?


    An Xia nodded, "So that''s how it is. Miss Nangong has nowhere to stay, so let''s not talk about it. I''ve said before that I can help you find a place to stay." "Also, with your status, isn''t it a bit of a good idea to run out and work?"


    If the Nangong Family found out that a young noble went out to work, they would be very anxious.


    "No, no, no." "I want to experience life, I can do it. Besides, everyone is very nice to me, and..." I''m sorry I disturbed Mr. Lu and Miss Anchor last time. "It''s just that I didn''t expect Mr Lu to order some flowers from that flower shop ¡­"


    The sound from behind was gone.


    She lowered her head.


    It did sound like a coincidence, and there was no place to pick on him. Everything was so natural!


    "What a coincidence." An Xia nodded. "S City is so big. If we can meet again, it looks like ¡­" It must be fate. "


    An Xia remembered the last time she was hit by a car. "Then Miss Nangong, how are your injuries?"


    "Injuries?" She was stunned for a moment. "It''s nothing. It''s just some superficial wounds. They''ll heal soon."


    The other two flower shop staff and the secretary girl looked at Anchor and Nanako, not knowing what to do.


    They never thought that they would know each other.


    Young Madam Lu actually knew a florist ¡­ Or was the girl from this flower shop not simple?


    "Alright." An Xia''er said to the two flower shop staff, "Young miss Nangong and I know each other. You two can go back first. I''ll send her back later."


    "¡­" The other two nodded. "Oh, okay."


    After the two left.


    "Miss An Xia''er, there''s no need. I''ll ride back with them."


    "How can that be?" An Xia''er sat down. "Young miss Nangong, please take a seat."


    "¡­"


    Unsure whether it was hard to resist, Nankou sat down.


    "Like Miss Nangong saw, these flowers were ordered by Lu Bai to be gifted to me. That''s why Miss Nangong worked hard to send them over. I have to thank you." An Xia said, "After all, there aren''t many people in this world who can trouble young miss Nangong to send flowers over, right?" "No, I should be the first. It is my honor to be given such treatment. How can I allow young miss Nangong to return like this?"


    "Miss An Xia''er, I was working there ¡­"


    An Xia''er said to the secretary beside her, "Young miss Nan Gong is a very noble person, do you really treat me as someone who sends you flowers?" Hurry and serve tea to young miss Nangong? "


    Miss Wen was stunned for a moment. "Yes, young madam."


    An Xia turned her head to look at Nanako with a polite smile, "Miss Minamiya, I''m really sorry to have to trouble you with sending the flowers over this time."


    "Miss An Xia''er." "Are you unhappy with me?"


    How do you want me to answer that question?


    "No." "I was surprised."


    "I, should leave first ¡­"


    "Nangong xiaojie came all the way here, but you still haven''t seen Lu Bai. He left just like that, is he not worth it?" Anthea smiled at her, her words a double.


    Nankou''s hands, which were in her lap, clenched.


    "Miss An Xia''er ¡­" "What do you mean?"


    An Xia''er coughed and said, "It''s nothing much. I''m saying that since Miss Minamiya has such a fated relationship with us, since you''ve come to Lu Bai''s company, you should greet him first before leaving."


    "¡­"


    "Also." The sweet smile on An Xia''er''s face did not change. Her eyes reflected the beautiful and flawless face of Nanke, "If Young Miss Minamiya went to work at a florist''s, Lu Bai should know why he still sent flowers from that florist. I want to hear what he has to say."


    She looked at him, and he looked back, and a strange feeling rose in the air.


    The door to the first conference room of the Di Cheng Group opened.


    Before the technology elites came out, as the president of Di Cheng Group, Lu Bai left the meeting room for the first time before everyone else, looking at the watch in his hand.


    "An Xia''er has arrived?"


    "CEO Lu, the young madam should be here." Secretary Qin followed closely behind him, holding the meeting paper. "This time, the florist should have instructed Director Lu to send all the flowers related to the topic of love over. Young Madam will definitely be very happy to see it now."


    Lu Bai''s body was tall and slender, his temperament was indifferent and noble. His silhouette was reflected on the clean ground, and the silver-gray vest and suit made the president of the multinational company feel extremely cold!


    The sound of shiny shoes on the floor echoed coldly along the internationally-styled corporate corridor.


    He smiled faintly, "Women like flowers. She likes them more than other women, so it wouldn''t be wrong to give them to her."


    "The Young Madam likes to design perfume, so she naturally has a soft spot for fragrant flowers." Secretary Qin said, "But why did CEO Lu suddenly want to order so many flowers for Young Madam?"


    "She should have succeeded in upgrading her perfume." "I''m not happy for her. Later on, tell her that I don''t care about her and that time is of the essence, that I don''t have the time to choose other gifts, so I''ll just buy more flowers, which is also a bit of a surprise."


    "So that''s how it is. Director Lu really does spend time and effort on the young madam."


    "As long as she''s happy."


    CEO Lu said, for your wife, you have to be generous!


    However, he did not expect to see an image that made him frown the moment he returned to his office.


    His office was filled with flowers, which was exactly what he wanted, but Anchor and Nankou were sitting on the sofa area, Anchor was drinking coffee, Nankou was looking down, and the cup of tea in front of him was still untouched ¡­


    Lu Bai looked at Nanke and quickly walked in. "Why are you here?"


    An Xia''er turned around, blinked her eyes, and obediently asked, "Lu Bai, you''re done with your meeting?"


    "Mister Lu!"


    Nanako immediately stood up.


    An Xia looked at Nanako and said, "Miss Minamiya, please send the flowers over for me. Don''t you know?"


    With that smile, Lu Bai could tell that she was asking him if he had called for her to come over.


    Lu Bai gave her an unhappy look and asked the Miss Secretary, "What''s going on?"


    Secretary Qin was surprised to see her here. "Speak, why didn''t Miss Minamiya say anything?"


    Under normal circumstances, other than him, the secretary, and the company''s elites, no one else was allowed to enter Lu Bai''s office, let alone the people outside. It was very unexpected that Nanke would suddenly appear in Lu Bai''s office.


    Today, it was because Lu Bai had suddenly ordered a lot of flowers that the florist sent them to Lu Bai''s office and bandaged them up.


    Miss Wen started sweating. She now understood that this young miss Nangong was not an ordinary person:


    "CEO Lu, I didn''t know that she was an acquaintance of yours and the Young Madam ¡­"


    An Xia''er put down the coffee cup and saucer in her hand and smiled. "Miss Nan came here with the florist. She said that she is currently working in that florist''s shop ¡­ Lu Bai, is that so? "


    Lu Bai saw the meaning in her eyes and said, "Stop fooling around, it''s not what you think."


    "Then what?"


    An Xia looked at Lu Bai.


    She didn''t want to cause any trouble, but who could tell her that Nanako had disappeared for a few days and then reappeared?


    "I''m sorry, Mr Lu." Nanako blinked her moist eyes and twisted the fingers in front of her. "I worked in that florist''s shop because I wanted to try it myself. I didn''t think that you would be the one to order the flowers... I didn''t expect Miss An Xia to come over. No, I mean I didn''t expect to cause you any trouble. "


    An Xia looked at Lu Bai, "Lu Bai, don''t you know where Miss Nangong is?"


    "I''ll tell you later." Lu Bai turned around and said to Secretary Qin, "Xiu Yuan, send Miss Nangong back."


    The brown hair flitted over Nankou''s lovely apron, and he frowned.


    "Yes." Secretary Qin agreed and said to NanGong Hou, "Miss Minamiya, please."


    "Alright, sorry for the trouble ¡­"


    An Xia''er also stood up. "I just said that I would go send Miss Nangong back home to thank you for sending me the flowers."


    So he could see what was going on with that flower shop. Was Nankou Wei really working there?


    "Halt." Lu Bai called out to her from behind.


    "¡­"


    Anxia took a deep breath.


    "You''re not eating?" Lu Bai said, "Sit down and let Xiu Yuan send her back."


    Anthea had no choice but to sit down again.


    Before Nanako left, she whispered to Lu Bai, "I''m sorry, Mr. Lu ¡­ I''ll be leaving first. "


    Lu Bai frowned.


    An Xia saw that after Nanke went out, she smiled subtly and looked back at Lu Bai, "..." What, listening to her last words, CEO Lu, did something happen that I don''t know about? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Lu Bai walked in front of the office counter and poured himself a glass of wine. "Last time she was hit by a car in the hospital, she promised that she wouldn''t give me any trouble."


    "¡­"


    An Xia''er frowned. "Then ¡­" What a misunderstanding.


    "Perhaps, it is not good if young miss Nangong is really a national language." An Xia''er said, "Then I must have misunderstood."


    "What do you think?" Lu Bai walked over, "Do you think I would secretly meet her behind my back? Then even if they wanted to, they wouldn''t meet at the company, right? Knowing that you''re coming over, I called her over to see you at the company? "


    "¡­"


    "What the hell are you thinking?"


    An Xia''er''s face fell to the ground as she heard his words. She slowly raised her hand into a fist before suddenly becoming infuriated. "What am I thinking?" Then you let the bodyguard keep an eye on her, right? You don''t know which florist she went to? You know which flower shop she''s in and even went there to order flowers, not to give Miss Nangong a chance to interact with you? "


    Every time Lu Bai orders a flower, Nanako might have the opportunity to send it to Di Cheng Corporation. Why would he order a flower there?


    Lu Bai looked at An Xia''s angry face for a long time. "I didn''t know she was at that flower shop, right?"


    "Didn''t you let the bodyguards follow her before she left S City?"


    "Yes."


    "Where did she go to work? Would the bodyguard not tell you?" An Xia''er pursed her lips. "I don''t believe it!"


    "I used to." Lu Bai took a sip of his wine, "But I already told the bodyguard when I went to the hospital last night that there''s no need to report to me about her. If anything happens to her, we can just send her back to the Nangong Family."

 C372

    An Xia''er quieted down and looked at Lu Bai for a while.


    "..." Really? Do you really not know where she is? "


    Lu Bai couldn''t help but laugh as he looked at her angry face. She looked rather calm just now.


    An Xia''er''s anger came quickly.


    But it disappeared quickly.


    "Do you think so?" Lu Bai said, "Don''t worry, I didn''t do anything to her."


    It was just that he did not think that Nanako would also go to the flower shop where he frequently ordered flowers ¡­


    When Lu Bai thought of this, his brown eyes narrowed into deep slits.


    When An Xia saw that Lu Bai didn''t bring her over, she felt that it wasn''t worth bothering about. After all, she was very happy today.


    "Ahem, alright then." She clenched her fist and coughed twice, "Then I won''t mind. Perhaps young miss Nangong really did coincidentally work at that flower shop. If I continue to make a fuss about it, it would seem like I''m making things difficult for her."


    "So?" Lu Bai raised his eyebrows and looked at her.


    An Xia''er blushed as she watched him buy flowers that filled the office. "Flowers ¡­" "Thank you. It''s beautiful. I like it very much."


    "That''s right." Lu Bai said, "After all, you piled so many flowers in my office just to make you happy for a moment. Don''t you like living up to my feelings?"


    "Hey, what do you mean? Troublesome?" An Xia stared at him.


    "It''s no trouble. Come, let''s go out and eat." Lu Bai took her by the wrist and went to the restaurant they had booked for lunch.


    Outside of Di Cheng Group, the driver had already brought Lu Bai''s Rolls-Royce over. After the driver opened the door, An Xia''er didn''t think too much about getting on the car.


    Lu Bai walked around to the other side of the door, but didn''t get on the car immediately and made a phone call:


    "Nankou Weiwei went to ''Romantic Flower Shop''?"


    "Eldest Young Master, yes." "We have been following her for the past few days because First Young Master said that Miss Nangong did not make any big movements and did not need to report to you ¡­"


    Lu Bai frowned. "Someone''s seen her these past few days?"


    "No, she didn''t even bring her phone ¡­"


    "Keep looking at her."


    "Yes."


    After Lu Bai hung up, he remained silent.


    After a while, he pulled out a phone and gave Qin Xiujie a call. "The Nangong Family has more detailed information about Nanke."


    "Yes, CEO Lu." Qin Xiujie replied, "But I think, the Nan Gong Family must have kept the news of NanGong Kou Wei to the back of their minds ¡­ ¡­ It looks like it''s about her. "


    "Oh?" Lu Bai smiled coldly, "You want to cover it up huh?"


    "It''s like that in Italy." Qin Xiu said, "But both Nanako and Yama Minamiya went to the country. I think I can spend some time to find out about what happened with Nanke from Italy."


    "What happened?"


    "CEO Lu, there''s some news over here." On the phone, Qin Xiu said, "It seems that Nanako was not born in Italy ¡­ However, the Nangong family''s servants seem to have a good impression of her, saying that she is the most amiable young miss. "


    Lu Bai listened expressionlessly, "Continue to investigate."


    "Yes, CEO Lu."


    Inside the car, An Xia''er saw Lu Bai make calls outside for more than ten minutes.


    After Lu Bai got on the car, An Xia''er asked him, "Are you busy?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Because even when you came out to eat with me, you still couldn''t finish the call?" An Xia''er placed her hand on her cheek and blinked. "Chief Executive, are you done yet?"


    Lu Bai stroked her hair, "No, eating with you is very important."


    After the car left Di Cheng Group, An Xia still looked at Lu Bai''s stern face.


    Sensing her gaze, Lu Bai asked, "What now?"


    "Mm ¡­" An Xia''er thought for a moment. "I just want to ask, have you always ordered flowers from that flower shop before?" "Why?"


    "Because this is the district of S City, the flower shop with the most complete variety." Lu Bai looked through the emails on his phone, "For example, if there are no flowers this season, that flower shop will fly in from abroad. Madam, is that reason enough?"


    "¡­" An Xia''er swallowed her saliva. "I''ll just ask."


    "Aren''t you happy to see that Nanako has come to Di Cheng Group?"


    "I won''t answer that question." An Xia''er said, "Anyway, I just have some doubts."


    "If you don''t like it, I won''t let anyone order flowers from that flower shop in the future." Lu Bai said, "If Nanako wants to work there, then let her go."


    Anshel looked at the side of Lu Bai''s face.


    Actually, with his identity, there was no need for him to care so much about women, even if it was his wife ¡­ Any woman who wouldn''t listen to him, he could just follow her every word he liked.


    Sometimes, she really didn''t dare to ask him too much because he had this kind of boldness that made people not dare to say it out loud!


    He had his side, and told her not to mind that he and Nanako had gone too far.


    "Yes." An Xia took a deep breath. "Or maybe I shouldn''t have interfered with you too much."


    "Hmm?"


    Lu Bai frowned at her.


    "You really do have your own position. As the daughter of the Nangong family, you shouldn''t be too harsh on her, right?" An Xia''er helplessly smiled and said, "If I didn''t make you feel distressed, then I''m really sorry. I was just worried."


    A hand covered her forehead.


    "¡­" An Xia''er blinked. "What?"


    "Have you got a fever?" Lu Bai said coldly.


    An Xia''er immediately pushed his hand away. "You''re the one with a fever!"


    "If you say those words, then what is it? If you aren''t confused, then what is it?" Lu Bai said in a deep voice, "An Xia''er, you don''t make me unhappy in any way, but your words just now made me unhappy."


    "Then just pretend that I didn''t say anything since you don''t like it." "I still don''t want to say those words ¡­" Why can''t I interfere? You interfere with me everywhere. "


    "Say what?"


    Lu Bai frowned again.


    "Nothing." An Xia''er didn''t say anything.


    Lu Bai looked at her for a moment. "Don''t get in contact with Nougat in the future, don''t bother with her. Do you understand?"


    "Are you afraid that I might have a conflict with her and give you trouble?"


    Lu Bai looked at her stubborn little face for a long time. "If you keep talking back to me, I''ll get in your car. Do you believe me?"


    An Xia''er felt her waist ache as she heard this. "What a joke. Whatever you say is what it is. How could I dare to talk back to you? Hahaha."


    "It''s good that you know." Lu Bai was finally satisfied, "Tell me, has your perfume upgrade experiment been completed?"


    "Mhmm, this time, I am very satisfied."


    "Seems like you''re quite confident?"


    "Of course!" "I didn''t know much about the market when I first designed perfume. Now that I have some experience, I feel that my first perfume sales are good, my second perfume sales will definitely be even better ¡­"


    "That''s right." Lu Bai looked at her smiling face and nodded his head in gratification, "This is my wife. At that time, I''ll have the operation team continue promoting you ¡­"


    "But before that, there''s another question. What name do you think this perfume should be?" An Xia''er shook Lu Bai''s arm. When she mentioned perfume, she seemed to have lost all of her annoyance. "How about you help me get one?" "You have to be tall and lofty, romantic and beautiful, and you have to listen to a name that will bring you endless beautiful fantasies!"


    Noon in the Di Cheng Group, see nun Kou Wei''s annoyance, dissipate the smoke, all lunch time An Xia''er and Lu Bai hate her perfume name.


    When An Xia returned in the afternoon, she gave a call to the secretary of Di Cheng Group.


    "I''m An Xia."


    "So it''s the young mistress." The Miss Secretary immediately said politely, "May I ask what''s the matter, young madam? Do you need me to tell CEO Lu?"


    "No."


    "What''s that?"


    "Yes." Anxia thought for a moment. "I want to ask, does Lu Bai always buy flowers for you in that flower shop?"


    "Oh, yes."


    "That flower shop, did they know that the person they often buy flowers from is Lu Bai?"


    "Of course I do." Miss Wen said, "Director Lu''s biggest customer is the Romantic Flower Shop. It''s said that when you need to buy flowers outside, Secretary Qin also ordered them from that place. It''s the largest florist in the district, and it''s famous, and it does a good job of keeping the customer''s privacy. "


    Her fingers tightened on the steering wheel.


    Then could she understand that... Actually, Nankou Weiwei knew that the customer who ordered so many flowers at noon was Lu Bai? Sending flowers to the biggest customer, the florist would certainly warn the staff to be careful.


    But Nanako says she doesn''t know...


    Even if she didn''t know.


    Since everyone was already outside of the group, how could they not know that this was Lu Bai''s company? Who was he lying to?


    An Xia nodded. "Yeah, that''s not right. I remember that Lu Bai''s office occasionally has a vase of flowers, right?"


    "Yes." The secretary said, "That''s for beautifying the office environment. We''ll buy some kaleidoscopes ¡­"


    The smile on An Xia''er''s face deepened. "Really? These flowers were also ordered from that flower shop, right?"


    "Yes."


    "Alright, I''m fine now." An Xia said.


    An Xia''er hung up the phone and sighed. "This person ¡­" You really can''t be underestimated. "


    Although she was afraid that Lu Bai wouldn''t be happy at noon and didn''t mention it again, this didn''t mean that she had forgotten.


    After all, all women were sensitive. Women who were close to their husbands were intentionally or unintentionally sensitive. As a wife, she would always check if there was anything wrong with them.


    Anxia didn''t deny that she completely suspected that Nankou Wei.


    On her way back, she specially searched the ''Romantics'' flower shop on the car''s interior navigator and then drove over.


    "Romantic Flower Shop" was located in a beautiful commercial street with a circular mirror. It was extremely bustling, but it was not chaotic at all. It was a typical street in the international city of S City, where many foreign tourists would come to visit ¡­


    Anxia soon found the florist''s shop. The front of the shop was large, and through the clean glass doors she could see many flowers, men in uniforms, and women in lovely aprons.


    An Xia''er was outside looking for a parking space when the bodyguard''s car arrived and got out in front of her.


    "Young Madam, what are you planning to do?"


    The bodyguard had followed her every step of the way, ever since she''d shaken him off twice.


    An Xia''er naturally alighted from the car. "What are you doing at the flower shop? Of course it''s to buy flowers!"


    "¡­"


    The two bodyguards were stunned. Buying flowers?


    They looked to the side. On the opposite side of the flower shop, two bodyguards were lost in the crowd.


    ¡ª ¡ª It was Lu Bai who had arranged for her to come over to take a look at the bodyguards at Nanako''s side.


    "Young Madam, do you have to buy flowers here?"


    Are you sure you aren''t here to pick a fight with the young mistress?


    "What do you mean we have to be here?" An Xia''er had a strange expression on her face. "Since Lu Bai often orders flowers here, that means this flower shop is good. Since my reputation is so good, why don''t I come and visit?"


    The two bodyguards had no way of refuting, "..."


    As a man with a black belly, An Xia definitely wouldn''t lose when it came to pretending to be a pig to eat the tiger!

 C373

    "Alright, I''ll go in and buy some flowers. I happened to hear that young miss Nangong was also here, so I said hello to her." "Either you guys wait outside, or come with me."


    The two bodyguards had to follow her inside.


    The glass door was pushed open, and a clear and melodious sound rang out from the doorbell. "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwang@@


    "Welcome!"


    Two female shop assistants greeted him.


    An Xia''er took off her sunglasses and looked inside the flower shop. The interior of the flower shop was very decorated and had a very romantic style. Moreover, the air was filled with the fragrance of flowers ¡­ It was indeed a very wide variety of flowers.


    "You are ¡­" One of the girls recognized her.


    Anxia chuckled. "I came over to take a look at the flowers, so I wanted to buy some."


    "Oh, alright. Miss An Xia''er, please have a look." The female shop assistant quickly started to introduce her to all kinds of flowers, asking her what she wanted to buy, whether she was raising them in her room or in her office. After all, there were many distinguished guests in this flower shop.


    After listening to her recount everything, Anxia casually said, "I bought some for myself. I''ll put them in my study or study room."


    "Oh, okay ¡­"


    An Xia''er was looking to the side when she saw Nanke walking out with an unwrapped bouquet of flowers. She was also startled to see An Xia.


    "Miss An Xia''er?"


    An Xia nodded. "I ¡­" Come over and buy some flowers. I said that I would bring Miss Nangong back personally, but I forgot to go eat. Miss Nangong, I''m sorry. "


    "No, not at all." "Secretary Qin has already sent me back. I didn''t expect to meet Miss An Xia''er and Lu Xianfeng at noon ¡­" The one who should say sorry is me. "


    For now, as far as the eye could see, Nankou Wei was indeed a beautiful and kind woman.


    ¡ª No one could pick her out.


    An Xia gently smiled. "It''s good that Miss Nangong doesn''t mind. Otherwise, I won''t feel bad about it."


    A shop assistant came over with a dozen or so flowers. "Young Madam Lu, take a look. These are all the flowers that can be raised in the office. Take a look and see which one is it."


    "Then pack a bunch of pink stars." An Xia''er casually turned her head to glance at him.


    "Alright."


    An Xia''er turned to look at Nanako, "Then how are Miss Minamiya''s injuries? Is it important now? "


    "Thank you for Miss An Xia''er''s concern." "It''s okay, it''s just that I''ve stitched it twice. Tomorrow, I''ll go to the hospital and remove the stitches ¡­" And I can help the florist now. "


    A person from a flower shop beside him said, "Yes, Young Madam Lu. She''s quite diligent. Everyone likes her very much."


    They all seemed to know that this newbie was speaking on her behalf with Young Madam Lu.


    Xia''er laughed in her heart. It seemed she had a pretty good relationship with the florist!


    "That''s good." An Xia nodded. "Then Nangong can go to the hospital. If you need help, you can contact me. I''ll accompany you to the hospital. If there''s anything you need help with, I''m also willing to help."


    As expected of a suspicious woman, it would be better if she was right in front of him ¡­


    How could she watch him!


    "But ¡­" "It''s not good for me to trouble Miss An Xia''er anymore. At the moment, I have already brought a lot of unhappiness to you and Mr. Lu."


    "Not at all."


    "Then ¡­" Nanke thought for a moment, then raised her head and said, "I''m indeed still not familiar with the S city. Sometimes, there are places that I need to ask others for help. Can Anxia leave my number there?"


    Anxia looked at her with a faint smile.


    "Oh." Realizing something, she quickly waved her hand. "Miss An Xia''er, don''t worry. I won''t call often to disturb you."


    An Xia''er smiled and said, "Miss Nangong is too courteous. If you have nothing to do, you can just call us and chat. But right now, I haven''t even made a name card yet ¡­" Then give me a piece of paper and a pen. "


    The shop assistant at the side hurriedly brought over a note and a pen that were placed in a bouquet to write blessings.


    "Okay, thank you." Anchor wrote down her number and gave it to Nanako, "Then take it. There''s no need to be polite with me. If there''s anything you need, just call me ¡­" If there''s nothing else, you can call me. "


    After all, you are my main focus right now!


    "Alright, alright. Thank you, Miss An Xia." She hurriedly took it and expressed her gratitude. Her amiable and amiable manner didn''t resemble a pampered noble''s daughter at all.


    "In that case, Miss Nangong, please get busy. I''ll be leaving first."


    "Oh, okay."


    An Xia''er took the bandages and went to the counter to pay.


    When the cashier at the counter saw An Xia''er, he greeted her and said, "Greetings, Young Madam Lu. May I ask if you''re here to get the cash or to collect gold?"


    After spending so much time with Lu Bai, An Xia was starting to run out of money.


    She took one out and handed it over. "Clip."


    "Alright."


    As Anxia entered the password on the POS machine, she asked, "Is the florist here?"


    "The boss isn''t here today. He went to the Netherlands to stock up." The cashier asked, "May I ask what business do you have with our Boss?"


    "No, I just wanted to ask." Anchor looked at Nanako, who was helping him, and asked.


    "Why did your boss recruit a completely new worker? And... She didn''t show her ID, right? A person whose identity and background he didn''t even know was invited by your boss? Besides, I heard your boss even helped her get a place to stay? "Why is it that your flower shop provides accommodation for its employees?"


    The cashier was surprised for a moment. He finally understood that An Xia was asking about Nanako.


    "Young Madam Lu." She smiled.


    "How could our florist possibly provide a place to stay? It was only because we slightly entered that day and asked if the florist was looking for someone. When the owner heard that she had nowhere to go, he made an exception and asked her to stay. Furthermore, if Young Mistress Lu doesn''t say anything, we don''t know her surname and full name. She can just call her Weiwei, everyone can just call her Weiwei. "


    An Xia''er''s heart tightened. Naturally, do you know who he is?


    She just wanted to borrow the flower shop for a while...


    On the other side of the flower shop, Nanako was holding a flower and scattering it all over the floor. She kept apologizing while the other employees rushed over to help her with the cleaning, saying that it was alright ¡­ He was very polite to her.


    "However." The cashier stole a glance at Nanako and whispered, "Look at her, she doesn''t seem like an ordinary person. The cashier secretly glanced at Nanako and said," She doesn''t look like an ordinary person, and the cashier secretly glanced at Nanako and said, "She doesn''t look like an ordinary person.


    An Xia''er inwardly thought, "Your flower shop''s people ¡­" Such discerning eyes!


    "Cough, cough." An Xia''er cleared her throat and forced a laugh. "It''s only right that you take care of her. After all, she''s a new person. Alright, I''ll be leaving first."


    "Take care, Madam Lu."


    "Welcome next time."


    In the evening, for the last time, Anshar did the upgrading of her perfume.


    "Just like my analysis, everything is perfect." An Xia''er was wearing a white lab coat as she waved the glass test tube filled with a new type of perfume in her hand while holding the phone in her hand.


    Zhan Qian said, "Don''t talk about your perfume. Young Madam Lu, even if you don''t work, you won''t starve to death. Other women have found your husband and are kissing him angrily!"


    "What burning of the eyebrows? Lu Bai ignored her again." An Xia said, "In any case, if the other party has this intention, then even if Lu Bai has his own position and doesn''t want to appear, I''ll do it. I''ll keep an eye on her."


    "Then if you contact that Nangong Miss, will Lu Bai be angry?"


    "He''s my husband. He said that he would spoil me for the rest of my life." An Xia''er put down the test tube. "Even if I did, he would have forgiven me. What''s more ¡­" I am certain that young miss Nangong is not such a simple person. "


    She believed in Lu Bai''s love for her!


    He would understand her.


    "Oh, a woman with a husband to protect her is such a willful woman." Zhan Qian said sourly, "But isn''t the trouble in front of a single dog like me?"


    "That''s because you''re not looking for a boyfriend ¡­"


    "Alright, let''s not talk about this anymore." Zhan Qian immediately changed the topic.


    "Speaking of which, I would like to meet this Miss Nan Gong. Coincidentally, she went to work at a flower shop, and coincidentally, that flower shop is a place where Lu Bai frequently orders flowers, and coincidentally sent flowers to Di Cheng Group? I''ve known you for a few years, and you''re already in S City. Why haven''t we met outside of S City? S City is so big, if we didn''t surround you guys, the chances of meeting them again and again like this would be too low. "


    "So you understand." An Xia''er raised an eyebrow. "In short, I feel that her intentions aren''t that simple."


    "Young Madam?" The maid knocked on the door.


    "Alright, let''s not talk anymore. I think Lu Bai is back." An Xia''er quickly hung up the phone and turned around to speak to the studio''s door. "Come in."


    After Jing Jing came in, "Young madam, Eldest Young Master is back, come down."


    "Alright, I''ll be right back after I take a shower."


    An Xia''er had taken off her lab coat.


    Returning to his bedroom to take a bath, he changed his clothes and came down to find Lu Bai sitting in the living room.


    Secretary Qin had also arrived today, and seemed to be discussing some official matters with Lu Bai.


    After An Xia came down, Secretary Qin stood up and said, "Then CEO Lu, regarding the late stage of the ''DS'' True Trials and the foreign listings, I''ll discuss it with the other partners. I''ll take my leave first."


    Lu Bai nodded, "En."


    "Secretary Qin is here too?" An Xia''er carried the bottle of flowers she had bought this afternoon and greeted them. "You''re leaving just like that, aren''t you?"


    "Young Mistress Xie, I still have things to do."


    Secretary Qin bowed to her and left.


    As a secretary to Lu Chubai, he once again expressed that he didn''t dare to disturb the two of them when they were together, Lu Quanbai and An Xia.

 C374

    An Xia''er looked at his retreating back. "Oh ¡­"


    Lu Bai looked at her adorable white rabbit hat and patted the seat beside him, "Come here."


    An Xia walked over and casually placed the bottle full of stars on the table in the middle of the sofa. "No matter how many times I read it, I always felt strange. You said that Secretary Qin was helping you with so many things. Why didn''t you let him come down to eat or sit for a while?"


    "You know he''s a secretary." Lu Bai squeezed her hand, "Then how can a secretary take up your superior''s private time? Furthermore, it''s my wife and I''s from the second world. How could there be such an untactful secretary? "


    "You are petty."


    "I''m petty?" Lu Bai smiled, "I''ve always been generous to my subordinates. Do you know how much Secretary Qin''s annual salary is?"


    "Oh, how much?" An Xia''er''s interest was piqued. "Quickly tell me about it."


    Lu Bai looked at An Xia''s excited face and said, "You don''t need to ask about the details. Anyway, he''s richer than you are."


    "¡­"


    Anxia swallowed.


    In addition to the monthly salary Lu Bai gave her as his wife, she also had An shares ¡­


    Was the annual salary of Lu Bai''s secretary that high?


    He was too shocked to say anything.


    "Besides, I''m very generous to the company." Lu Bai said, "Remember those flowers I sent you at noon that were piled high in my office?"


    An Xia''er was stunned. "That''s right, where are the flowers?"


    "You didn''t bring a single one back, so I had no choice but to give them to someone else." Lu Bai said helplessly, "I let the secretary split it among the departments."


    "¡­"


    An Xia''er pursed her lips.


    Lu Bai looked at the bottle that she brought down, which was filled with stars, "I gave you so much, but you didn''t want it. You had to buy it yourself?"


    A gust of wind blew past him.


    An Xia''er was in a state of confusion.


    "Not really." A drop of sweat dripped from the corner of her eyebrows. "¡­" I forgot about those flowers in your office. I came back after lunch. If I''m still in your office, I''ll go and move all of you back. "


    "Really?"


    "En!" An Xia''er straightened her back and gave a heavy nod. "I won''t waste any of your good intentions."


    CEO Lu finally nodded his head and sighed, "As long as you understand. Furthermore, it was only used to create an atmosphere at that time, there''s no need to bring all of it back and give it to the other ladies in the company. If I don''t fill this place with flowers, I''ll be upset too. "


    An Xia''er threw herself into his arms. "Mm, yes, thank you."


    "Just like that?" Lu Bai''s eyes were filled with amusement.


    "Then, kiss ~"


    Anshel pouted at him.


    Lu Bai looked at the current sticky An Xia, and his lips slowly curved into a beautiful smile. He held her head and lightly kissed her pink lips. "Now, do you regret marrying me in the future?"


    An Xia''er blinked. "Regret it."


    "Say what?"


    Lu Bai immediately frowned.


    Was this woman late?


    "I regret not meeting you earlier." "And now, being able to marry you must be the happiest thing in my life."


    Only then did Lu Bai''s eyebrows loosen. "You''ve learnt how to be glib with your words?"


    Though what she said sounded like a good mood to him.


    "I mean it." An Xia looked at him, at this CEO who was ten years older than her, "Lu Bai, why didn''t you find me earlier? I''ll make an analogy.


    Lu Bai embraced this little delicate wife''s waist as if he was hugging a child that was stuck to him. He raised his eyebrows and said, "I don''t think so."


    An Xia''er frowned again. "What ¡­?" "Why?"


    "Are you stupid?" Lu Bai said, "The minimum age for a woman to get married is 19. You were still a few months behind when I married you. If it wasn''t for me, do you think you would have gotten a marriage certificate?"


    Although with his identity.


    A woman just doesn''t meet the marriage requirements. It''s easy for him to get a marriage certificate.


    An Xia''er thought for a moment, then struck her palm. "That''s right. I was still young in the past, but I almost forgot."


    "However." Lu Bai changed the topic again. "I can chase you."


    "¡­"


    Anshel''s heart pounded.


    Lu Bai''s charming voice brushed past her ear, "Anyway, you won''t be able to escape from my palm."


    Why women like to find men who are older than they are is partly because they are mature and considerate, and partly because they are skilled in many things, and partly because they are not green and know what a woman wants, and can strike a chord in your heart in a few sentences.


    ¡ª Feeling in love with him.


    ¡ª He''ll love you.


    An Xia looked at Lu Bai, and her eyes reflected his handsome face. Her cheeks were slowly suffused with a red glow, and her eyes were shining like the stars.


    In the end, when she became excited, she turned around and sat on Lu Bai''s body ¡­


    "Calm down." Lu Bai quickly pushed his wife, who pounced on him like a kitten, away, "This is the living room, we need dinner later."


    Anchor clutched his tie eagerly. "Then let''s go up and have dinner later."


    "This is what you said, don''t beg for forgiveness later."


    Lu Bai immediately picked her up and carried her back to their bedroom to roll up the sheets.


    Steward Wei looked in the direction of the stairs and frowned.


    The two maids stood behind him.


    Butler Wei said, "Let the kitchen serve dinner later."


    "Alright."


    "There''s more." Butler Wei sighed, "Go and buy a few more boxes of condoms. If this goes on, the young madam will get pregnant again sooner or later."


    "..." "Yes."


    Jing Jing blushed as she responded.


    Two hours later.


    An Xia''er wrapped a blanket around her chest and sat on the bed with her nose sniffing at the dressing Lu Bai in front of her. She started to suspect if she was being tempted. He had been tempted by the man in front of him.


    In front of him, Lu Bai''s strong body had smooth lines and clear muscles. However, he didn''t appear rough, but rather he was extremely sexy.


    His handsome face was like that of an Asura, with a graceful figure of 1.8 meters tall. He had a standard eight abs and strong arms. He gave off a strong and domineering aura.


    "I said don''t regret it." He casually took out a black jacket and put it on. "Let me first state that it was your request just now. It can''t be counted as night time."


    "¡­" An Xia''er''s small face reddened. "Sly."


    As expected, her heart had been moved just now.


    Seeing Lu Bai, she wanted to push him down.


    As a result, every time he turned over, she would be the one to eat and wipe dry all the food. She was the one crying.


    "If even you and I can''t handle it, how can we become the CEO of Di Cheng Group?" Lu Bai said domineeringly, "Get dressed, get up and eat."


    He threw her clothes at her.


    An Xia''er took it and released her resentment. "You only know how to bully me."


    "I do."


    A kiss on her forehead.


    An Xia''er looked at Lu Bai''s face, "..." Say something about hurting me, you just want to squeeze me clean. "


    Lu Bai looked at her resentful little face and couldn''t help but laugh. "You''re the one who asked for it, right? Now that I''ve satisfied you, what else is there for you to be dissatisfied with?"


    An Xia''er bit her lip.


    That said.


    But why did she feel like she suffered a loss?


    "Then ¡­" "Did you just want to go to bed with me?" Is that all you think of me? Shall we not go to bed? "


    Lu Bai looked into her eyes and said seriously, "No."


    "Great!" That''s the only thought you have about me! " Anshel pointed at him angrily. "Say it, don''t you?"


    Lu Bai said, "Going to bed is the first test of true love."


    "Nonsense!"


    "What nonsense." Lu Bai pinched her face, "The two of you may not necessarily love each other, but the two of you will definitely not reject the intimate touch of your body. It''s the most direct way of thinking to overwhelm each other every second."


    After all, a love that was strong enough to burn a person into ashes, how could it be calm without any ripples?


    An Xia''er snorted. She wanted to retort, but couldn''t find the words to retort. "Anyway, you have your reasons."


    "Alright, get dressed." Lu Bai, with his arms around her, looked down at her from above.


    An Xia''er pursed her lips. "¡­" Turn around. "


    Helpless, CEO Lu could only turn around.


    He just couldn''t understand how many times they had seen each other''s bodies, but Anshel had a mysterious reserve ¡ª she was always too embarrassed to change or dress in front of him.


    Lu Bai heard the sound of her clothes behind her. "The bodyguard said that you went to ''Romantic Flower Shop'' during the day?"


    An Xia''er paused for a moment as she put on her clothes. "I went to buy flowers. I heard that you often buy flowers at that flower shop. I want to take a look."


    "Aren''t you going to find Nanako?"


    "My purpose, of course, is to buy flowers." An Xia''er smiled and said, "But Miss Nangong happened to be at that flower shop. Since I met her, there''s nothing I can do about it. I greeted her."


    "¡­"


    An Xia''er put on her clothes and looked at Lu Bai''s back, "What?" You''re afraid that I''ll make things difficult for her? "


    Lu Bai turned around, helplessly and lovingly looking at her for a moment, "I can''t do anything about you. Next time, what do you want a flower? I''ll get someone to buy it for you."


    "Then, thank you."


    An Xia''s eyes lit up.


    "Don''t be polite with me." Lu Bai tapped her forehead with his finger, "Don''t say anymore, go down and eat."


    "Aiyo, I said."


    An Xia''er touched her forehead and quickly got out of bed to follow Lu Bai out.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    However, in the past few days, Lu Bai had discovered that An Xia would go to Di Cheng Corporation to look for him whenever she had nothing to do.


    She would stay in his office all day, eating lunch with him, and if he went out on business, she would obediently return to the bay ¡­ In short, it was as if she was afraid that he would cheat and go to the company to guard him.


    For example, the flowers in the CEO''s office were going to be replaced.


    The secretary asked, "CEO Lu, are we still going to buy the sword orchids?"


    "Do as you wish. The taste is lighter." Lu Bai did not even raise his head as he read the document.


    "CEO Lu likes to have a light taste and likes to be quiet. Isn''t that obvious, then wouldn''t it be better to raise a few pots of green plants in the office in the future? Wouldn''t it be better to have no taste and purify the air, and also avoid the customers from sending flowers over regularly?"

 C375

    The secretary looked at Lu Bai, "CEO Lu, that ¡­"


    Lu Bai didn''t pay much attention to this trivial matter. "As you wish."


    As a result, Lu Bai''s office was filled with plants, and ''RomanticalFlower Shop'' lost the opportunity to send flowers over often ¡­


    Lu Bai knew that An Xia always sent her flowers every few days.


    The secretary asked again, "Then, CEO Lu, what flowers did you order this time?"


    Lu Bai raised his head and looked at An Xia''er who was in his office. "She''s not here?" Ask for yourself? "


    "Oh, then that young madam ¡­"


    "As you wish." An Xia''er also said, "Then let''s buy a bunch of lily blossoms. It sounds happy and this flowery style is pretty good too."


    "Oh, okay." The secretary pushed his glasses and immediately wrote them down, "I''ll go order immediately."


    "Right." An Xia''er continued, "In the future, don''t trouble people from other flower shops with flowers. They have a lot of work to do and are very busy. Just send them to the front desk."


    "Yes, Young Madam."


    The secretary immediately remembered this point.


    Anshel sighed with satisfaction.


    It''s fine now, even if I come to Di Cheng Group, I won''t be able to see Lu Bai.


    It wasn''t that she was afraid of her CEO cheating, it was that she was worried that some berserk butterfly wanted to get close to Lu Bai so she could defend him.


    One day, after Xia''er had fallen asleep in Lu Bai''s office, Lu Bai picked up an internal call, "What''s the matter?"


    "CEO Lu, the bodyguard monitoring the flower shop called. There''s something about Miss Nangong ¡­" Would you like to hear it? " Secretary Qin said over the phone.


    After Lu Bai put down the phone, he walked out of his luxurious office and lightly closed the door without waking An Xia.


    Secretary Qin was waiting outside the CEO''s office, specially calling Lu Bai to come out.


    Ever since An Xia had come to Di Cheng''s mansion, he had received calls from other famous women to invite Lu Bai to dinner. There were also invitations for birthdays and female celebrities ¡­ Secretary Qin and Secretary Wen did not even need to ask Lu Bai and directly refused.


    Because of Lu Bai''s identity, there were a lot of women looking for him regardless of whether he was married or not.


    "What''s wrong?" Lu Bai walked out of the office with a frown on his face.


    How could he not know about An Xia''s thoughts of staying in his office? It was likely that some famous female celebrities would come looking for her. Once An Xia heard this, she would be jealous.


    "It''s not a big deal, but it''s a little unusual." Secretary Qin said, "Miss Nangong''s bodyguards said that the house that the flower shop owner gave Miss Nangong was bought. Miss Nangong is currently looking for a place to stay ¡­ She has no place to live now. "


    As a young noble, she couldn''t bear to see such a thing happen.


    Secretary Qin saw Lu Bai frown, "Although CEO Lu said that Miss Nangong would be sent back to the sect if she gets into trouble again ¡­" But now, she wasn''t really in trouble, it was just a little bit difficult. Forget about her being CEO Lu''s previous fiancee and that Nangong Family''s young miss, even if she''s just a familiar person and doesn''t help, it would still be rather unexpected for her. "


    Lu Bai looked at him, "What do you want to say?"


    Secretary Qin did not want the Lu Family and the Nangong Family to have a conflict because of Lu Bai''s cold and indifferent attitude towards Nanke.


    "CEO Lu, I''m just making a suggestion." Secretary Qin glanced at the office behind Lu Bai, "You still have other residences under your name. Right now, we can arrange for Miss Nangong to be residing in Di Cheng Castle and White Night Palace ¡­" As long as young husband is not disturbed by this matter. "


    "Perhaps after a while, Miss Nangong will go back by herself."


    Lu Bai said coldly, "You''re letting An Xia know that I''m hiding a delicate beauty behind a golden house?"


    "..." As long as the young madam doesn''t know. "


    "Can''t you see that she''s here at the company to keep an eye on us?" Lu Bai said. It would be incredible if An Xia knew about this.


    "Then ¡­"


    "Stop talking." Lu Bai said, "I promised An Xia''er that I wouldn''t do it again. Even if I had to help her, I wouldn''t hide it from her."


    "Then what do we do now?" Secretary Qin said, "If Miss Nangong is not able to find a place to stay today, then I estimate that she won''t have any place to stay tonight." If Miss Nangong isn''t able to find a place to stay tonight, I estimate that she won''t have any place to stay.


    Lu Bai was extremely vexed.


    The Nangong family was an Italian Chinese aristocrat, so how could they ever lack money? It just so happened that his ex-fianc¨¦e, Miss Nangong, was about to run away from home and didn''t want to go back ¡­ But there was no place to live now.


    It''s not good for him to care, and it''s not good for him either.


    "Xiu Yuan." Lu Bai looked over and asked, "Aren''t you living alone?"


    Secretary Qin jumped in fright and quickly lowered his head, "CEO Lu, don''t kill me. What status does Miss Nangong have? How can she live in my place? Besides, it''s inconvenient to be alone with a girl."


    No matter what Nangong xiaojie says, she is still CEO Lu''s previous fiancee. How could he dare to accept her back to his own residence?


    Lu Bai''s gaze was ice-cold as he watched his secretary decline.


    "CEO Lu, don''t look at me like that." Secretary Qin sighed, "It''s better if you quickly come up with an idea. If the news of Miss Nangong''s arrival reaches the Lu family, they definitely won''t sit idly by."


    "Let''s keep watching." Lu Bai said in a deep voice.


    "Then Miss Nangong, tonight ¡­" "How should we settle this?" Secretary Qin said.


    "Take her to a hotel first, you''re asking me this sort of thing?"


    "Yes."


    Behind him, Secretary Qin bowed.


    When Lu Bai returned to his office, the space between his eyebrows was still locked.


    Now, he wished that the Nan Gong Family would bring Nanako back.


    On the other side of the sofa, An Xia''er rolled over, rubbing her eyes as she woke up. "Lu Bai, what time is it? Can we go back now?"


    "It''s still early." Lu Bai looked at the time on his watch, "Why don''t you go back first?"


    "No need, I''ll wait for you." Anshel took off the suit jacket that covered her.


    Lu Bai walked in front of her with steady steps. An Xia saw that there was a complicated expression on his face, but no one knew what he was thinking about.


    Anxia blinked. Was it because of the company''s matter that annoyed him?


    As a wife.


    She felt it was her duty to make her husband happy.


    Lu Bai was flipping through a document when a shadow appeared in front of him.


    Lu Bai turned around and saw An Xia''er holding her beautiful and moving face close to his desk. She blinked at him and asked, "Sir CEO, is there anything I can help you with?"


    "¡­" Lu Bai slightly narrowed his brown eyes.


    "Coffee? Tea? or... "Me?" She smiled, and her tone was seductive.


    Seeing this tempting little thing, the corner of Lu Bai''s lips slowly curled up, "You, I''ll eat slowly tonight. Then let''s have coffee now."


    "As you wish, CEO."


    Anthea saluted and hurried off to make him some coffee.


    Looking at her back, Lu Bai smiled.


    After a while, An Xia''er came back with Lu Bai''s coffee. She held her hands behind her back as she stood in front of him. "Sir CEO, there''s no sugar, please!"


    During the time that Anchor had spent making coffee, Lu Bai had already approved all the documents as quickly as possible and replied to a few international emails ¡­


    He picked up the cup of coffee. "You''re okay, you serve me at the company every day, that''s good too!"


    "Look at what you said, CEO Lu." Anxia stroked her hair and laughed out loud. "It''s not just the company. At home, I also serve you every night. I''m a qualified wife."


    "I need to check if it''s qualified."


    After Lu Bai finished his cup of coffee, he carried An Xia into the office and went to the rest room.


    Anxia was surprised. "Hey hey hey! Didn''t you say I was just waiting for the evening to eat?"


    "I''ve changed my mind."


    An Xia never thought that she would dig a hole for herself to jump into.


    However, as long as Lu Bai was in a good mood, she was willing to cooperate.


    In the afternoon, the golden city of Rolls-Royce took the lead, followed by four or five bodyguard cars.


    Inside the Rolls Royce, Lu Bai held An Xia''er in his arms and kissed her through the curtain.


    "Creak ~ ~ ~"


    The Rolls-Royce came to a sudden halt.


    Ah!


    An Xia''er''s teeth clashed with Lu Bai''s intimately, so much so that she gasped in pain.


    "What''s wrong?" Lu Bai frowned as he asked the driver in front of him, but there was a hint of anger hidden in his voice.


    "CEO Lu ¡­ I might have bumped into someone. "


    The driver''s voice at the front quivered a little.


    It wasn''t because he had angered Lu Bai with his brakes, but because he had bumped into someone else.


    An Xia''er, who was sitting on Lu Bai''s lap, slowly turned her head ¡­


    Lu Bai''s expression did not change. "Go down and take a look."


    "Yes."


    The driver got out of the car immediately.


    An Xia''er looked at Lu Bai. "¡­" Aren''t you nervous that your car hit someone? "


    "What''s there to be nervous about?" Lu Bai''s voice was indifferent, "It can''t be that my driver has a problem with his driving skills. He''s probably someone who disobeyed the traffic rules and rushed to the road by himself. Give me some money and I''ll take it to the hospital."


    Finding trouble with him would only result in death!


    It was already dark. After the driver got off, the bodyguards in the cars behind also got off.


    In front of the Rolls Royce, a woman wearing a flower shop apron collapsed on the ground.


    The bodyguard immediately went up to check.


    When the driver saw her face, he immediately went back to the car and knocked on Lu Bai''s window, "CEO Lu."


    Lu Bai rolled down the window, "Just send him to the hospital."


    "No ¡­" The driver took a look at An Xia in the car and said nervously, "CEO Lu, it''s Miss Nangong ¡­"


    Lu Bai frowned. "What?"


    An Xia''er felt an indescribable darkness invade her mind.


    She gritted her teeth and pushed open the door to the car.


    Lu Bai squinted his eyes, and asked as he got out of the car, "What''s going on? Why was Nankou here? "What''s the situation like?"


    "It''s still conscious. Based on my current state of mind, my hand is injured." The driver lowered his head and said.


    In front of him, the bodyguard held onto Nanako, she frowned, her face turned pale, and blood started to flow from her injured arm again ¡­ A bodyguard was calling for an ambulance.


    "I... "It''s fine." Her voice was low.


    Under the dark sky, he couldn''t quite see her expression, and his body was on the verge of collapse.


    An Xia looked at her, but didn''t move forward. She only clenched her teeth.


    As expected ¡­


    She would not leave.


    Lu Bai saw that Nanke was injured again, so he clenched his hands and made a phone call from the side, "Xiuyuan, what''s going on? I''m not asking you to send Nankou to the hotel... Damn it, she''s in front of my car right now, what did you do? "


    "CEO Lu, after work, I brought someone to the flower shop to look for Miss Nangong." Secretary Qin said anxiously, "But the florist said that she went out to send flowers and hasn''t come back yet. CEO Lu, did your car bump into her?"


    How could it be so coincidental?


    He just happened to be hit by his car!


    Lu Bai''s face was gloomy. He finally said, "Xiu Yuan, I will settle this matter with you tomorrow!"


    That evening, Lu Bai once again sent Nanako to the hospital.


    An Xia''er remained silent outside the operation room.


    Lu Bai picked up the phone from the side. He didn''t know who it was, but someone was calling or what news it was. His expression was grave, but he didn''t reply. He only listened until the end. "Got it ¡­"

 C376

    After hanging up, he was silent for a while.


    He kept looking at his phone, but the screen was already dark. He was thinking about something else.


    An Xia''er looked at his profile. "You want to ¡­?" Secretary Qin sent Miss Nangong to a hotel? When did this happen? "


    Lu Bai did not reply. He remained as silent as the night outside.


    "Didn''t you say?" An Xia''er''s voice sounded as if it had been squeezed out of her throat. "You won''t care about her anymore, and you won''t contact her again?"


    Why was it different from what he said?


    Seeing that he was silent, Anxia asked, "Send her to the hotel. What are you doing?"


    "Do you want to ask if I want to get a room with her?" Lu Bai smiled with an indifferent tone, which carried a hint of iciness.


    "¡­"


    An Xia''er''s heart skipped a beat.


    After a while, the coldness on Lu Bai''s face disappeared, "She has lost her original residence and she didn''t bring any money with her. Regardless of her words, she will have no place to stay tonight."


    An Xia''er choked with sobs. "The owner of the flower shop treated her very well."


    ''Regardless of her, I reckon that the person in that flower shop wouldn''t ignore a young miss ¡­ '' Those people were trying to be nice to Nanako, but would they see that she had no place to stay?


    "The bodyguard said that the house that the florist gave her was bought." Lu Bai said, "I didn''t decide where to put her. I just temporarily let Xiuyuan take her to the hotel first."


    What a coincidence!


    The florist had given her a place to live, and yet she was bought by someone just by chance?


    So there was no place to live.


    He fell back in front of the Land Rover.


    He had no choice but to rely on Lu Bai to take her in.


    "Is that so?" An Xia''er smiled. "What a coincidence."


    Such a astute and intelligent person like him, how could he not have doubts?


    An Xia didn''t believe it.


    An Xia''er looked up and saw that the lights in the operating room across the street were still on.


    "Then how is her injury ¡­"


    "Let me tell you something ¡­"


    the two of them said at the same time.


    The air was still.


    "What do you want to say?"


    "She should be fine." Lu Bai stood up and answered her first, "The bodyguard checked on the spot, it''s probably the place where she was injured last time. As for whether there are any other injuries, we''ll talk about it after the doctor comes out."


    An Xia''er''s expression became even gloomier. "¡­" Young miss Nangong was hit by a car on her way back, and now that she was hit by Lu Bai''s car, she was hit twice by the car. Furthermore, both of her injuries were on her hands.


    It wasn''t a serious injury, but it was about to be sent to the hospital ¡­ How could the technique of collision be so good?


    Lu Bai looked at her. "I know what you''re thinking."


    "..." Do you really know? "


    An Xia slowly raised her eyes and looked at him.


    Would she say that she was overthinking it if she said that she was doing it on purpose?


    Lu Bai looked at her and didn''t say anything for a moment.


    An Xia''er grew anxious. "Lu Bai, she ¡­"


    "Ask me in the afternoon at the company." Lu Bai squatted down in front of her. He gently picked up her hand and held it in his palm like a treasure, "Would you like coffee or tea, or ¡­" "You."


    "¡­"


    Anxia''s eyes flickered.


    Lu Bai''s eyelids were half-lidded, and his pupils couldn''t be seen clearly. He could only see a row of thick eyelashes.


    He smiled as he said that, and when he looked up at her, his eyes were filled with a doting light, "You know, the Xia''er of that time was very cute, of course I wanted you, and to me, Lu Bai, there is no woman in the world who is so important to me. Right now, and in the future, and also in the future. "


    An Xia''er''s eyes stung. "¡­" "So?"


    "You have my heart." Lu Bai said, "You don''t have to worry about that."


    "¡­"


    "I wouldn''t fall in love with another woman."


    "¡­"


    An Xia''er''s eyes became moist as she smiled.


    "So, if I let Miss Nangong live in my place, would you understand?" Lu Bai looked at An Xia''s eyes, which had suddenly begun trembling. "Relax, she''s not staying with us. Since she doesn''t want to go back, why don''t we let her go to Di Cheng Castle first?"


    An Xia''er tried her best not to let her voice tremble. "Do you have to let her go to your place?" "No, this is also the place where we used to live ¡­"


    She didn''t want other women in their world.


    "If I put her there, I won''t go." "As for the White Night Palace, they have some important information that is unsuitable for outsiders to live in."


    An Xia''er''s voice stopped in her tracks. "¡­" You know she''s an outsider. "


    Lu Bai looked at her. "Because you''re an outsider."


    "¡­"


    An Xia''er couldn''t explain how she felt at that moment.


    All of a sudden, Lu Bai wanted to take care of Nanako and bring her back to Di Cheng Castle. This was something that An Xia couldn''t understand.


    "I promised you that I wouldn''t bother with her anymore." Lu Bai looked at her face, "That''s why I placed her at my place. I''ll let you know in advance that I didn''t hide anything from you."


    Anxia thought about how they were still in love when they went back in the afternoon. Now that things had turned out like this for Nanako ¡­ Her heart ached a little.


    She held back the pain in her eyes. "If I were to say yes, I wouldn''t ¡­"


    The lights in the operating room went out.


    The door to the operating room opened.


    Lu Bai stood up. "Let''s talk later."


    The nurse pushed Nanako out of the room, and the doctor walked over to Lu Bai, "Mr Lu, Miss Minamiya''s condition is more or less like this. Her injury is not that severe, but her original wound may be inflamed. "As for the other situations, we didn''t manage to check them out in time. Fortunately, the car didn''t hit a vital point ¡­"


    Anthea listened to the doctor''s detailed report, her hands slowly clenching.


    If...


    What if she didn''t agree to take Nankou Weiwei to the castle of Di Cheng?


    In the sickroom, Nanako was sitting on the bed with her other hand on the IV, while the nurse was busy in the room.


    After Lu Bai and An Xia''er came in, the head nurse respectfully said, "Mister Lu, Miss Nangong will stay at the evening courtyard for the night. As long as the swelling goes away tomorrow, you should be able to leave the hospital tomorrow."


    Nankou Weiwei may have bled because of this, but her face was very pale...


    She slowly raised her head, "Mister Lu, Miss An Xia''er, I''m sorry ¡­" I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing again. I, if you think I''m trouble, send me back ¡­ "It''s okay too."


    His voice was trembling.


    The tears fell from the corners of her eyes, but that forced smile on her face made her heart ache even more.


    Lu Bai looked at her and said, "You don''t need to go out and find a place to stay. Tomorrow, I''ll get someone to bring you to another place. You should rest and recuperate during the next few days."


    "But ¡­"


    Nankou looked at An Xia, as if she was in a difficult situation.


    Lu Bai didn''t say anything. He seemed to be waiting for An Xia''s response. He just said that he would let Nanke go to Di Cheng Castle ¡­


    An Xia''er restrained herself, smiled jokingly, and said, "How could Miss Nangong be so careless and get hit by a car? Moreover, it was already late by then. Why are you still outside? Even if it''s a flower shop, it should be time to get off work, right?"


    "I''m sorry ¡­" "The flower shop people take care of me. I wanted to do something for them and send them out, but I got lost outside. I didn''t expect to get to Mr Lu''s car."


    What you didn''t expect was that I was also in the car, right?


    "Miss An Xia''er." Nougat looked at her and then looked at Lu Bai, "If it''s inconvenient, then I won''t be going. I ¡­"


    "How can that be?" An Xia''er raised her head and smiled. "Lu Bai has already spoken, how could I not help?"


    How petty she seemed.


    "However." An Xia said, "You don''t have a place to stay now, so why didn''t you tell me? I never said that you could contact me if you need help, and I wouldn''t mind."


    What''s the point of trying to bump into her husband''s car?


    "Miss An Xia''er, I''m sorry, I ¡­" Her tears glimmered. "I didn''t want to trouble you because ¡­"


    Lu Bai frowned. "An Xia''er."


    "Alright, I''m not such a petty person." An Xia''er turned her head to look at Lu Bai, "But there''s no need to ask Miss Nangong to move to Imperial City. I have a more suitable place for Miss Nangong to stay. After all, it''s not convenient for us to take care of her when she lives far away, right? Wasn''t the ''Angel Hall'' that I signed for last time in the Repulse Bay? Isn''t it just in time to come in handy now? Then, tomorrow, I will bring Miss Minamiya to live in the ''Angel Palace''! "


    An Xia left the ward. Even if she had to live in the shallow water, she didn''t want to stay in Lu Bai''s place ¡­


    An Xia''er had just left the ward when Lu Bai called out to her from behind ¡ª


    "An Xia''er."


    An Xia''er stopped in her tracks. "I''m going back. If you want to accompany her, then please leave."


    In the corridor of the hospital, Lu Bai looked at her back and took two steps towards her. "Moose City''s'' Angel Palace ''has not been retracted."


    An Xia''er frowned, "Impossible, I had Steward Wei go over to sign off on it last time."


    "Did you forget what Moose City said on the ''King of Gamble''?" Lu Bai looked at her, "If you want that villa of his, you have to personally come over and sign for it. Housekeeper Wei did not take it the last time he went over ¡­" I didn''t want you to have any further contact with Moose City, so I didn''t ask Manager Wei to tell you about this. "


    An Xia''er suddenly turned her head and looked at Lu Bai with wide eyes, "You ¡­"


    "Forget it." Lu Bai said, "At that time, the bet on the Gambling King was only to vent your anger. I want to let you and the others know that I can help you win anything you want. But I do not care about the villa in Moose City, nor do I wish for you to own his things. "


    Therefore, he never thought of having Moose City''s'' Angel ''¡­


    "You ¡­" An Xia''er gritted her teeth. "Lu Bai, on what basis aren''t you respecting my decision?" I said I want the ''Angel Hall''! "


    This was the color she wanted to return to Angel!


    Lu Bai''s face sank, "Then what do you want? Go personally to Moose City and take his villa over? "


    An Xia suddenly walked back and raised her head to look at Lu Bai. "It''s not impossible."


    "An Xia''er!"


    He was angry.


    "If you want to have Miss Nangong stay here to take care of her, then let me take care of her. I will also provide her with a place to stay." "After all, this is better than watching my husband take care of another woman!"


    After saying that, An Xia left with large strides.


    The two bodyguards glanced at Lu Bai and immediately followed An Xia.


    Lu Bai clenched his fists tightly.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Anxia took the bodyguard''s car and first returned to the grand house in Kowloon.


    Steward Wei watched as An Xia''er and Lu Bai happily went out in the morning. Now that they came back, they locked themselves in their bedroom and didn''t come out. It seemed like the whole day had changed and the atmosphere had changed.


    Steward Wei called the bodyguards who came back with An Xia''er, "Why isn''t Young Master back yet?"


    "In the hospital." The bodyguard said, "Miss Nangong crashed again."


    "¡­"


    The group fell silent.

 C377

    An Xia''er returned to her bedroom and called Moose City.


    "Sorry, the number you are calling has been turned off ¡­"


    An Xia''er frowned.


    She tried his official number again, but it was turned off.


    Listening to the sweet voice of the female voice on the phone, An Xia''er suddenly remembered that a while ago, Angel and An Xiong had asked her if Moose City had come to find her ¡­ Moose City might not be in the Mu family right now, so much so that no one could find any trace of him.


    However, Anchor wanted to accept the ''Angel Palace''. No matter what, she was willing to do so. She just didn''t want Nanke to live in the same place as Lu Bai ¡­


    She thought about how the Moose City used to call her often, but she made a mistake with her number. He changed many more calls, and An Xia''er once again opened her phone to look at the caller ID ¡ª ¡ª


    A long time ago. A month or two ago.


    She finally saw the series of missed calls.


    An Xia''er used her luck to call the numbers that she had pulled off, one by one ¡­ Many were empty.


    When she dialed the last number, she almost sighed. Unexpectedly, she heard a beep, beep, beep ¡­ A sound!


    It connected!


    An Xia''er''s heart immediately rose to her throat.


    After a while, the call connected. Moose City''s lazy voice came out, "Hello."


    "¡­"


    Anxia pursed her lips.


    Moose City naturally recognized her number, and knew it was her. "Are you sure you aren''t going to speak?"


    "Moose City?" An Xia''er paused for a moment before saying, "Right now, you ¡­" "Isn''t it in S City?"


    "You care about where I go?" The Moose City laughed.


    "No." An Xia''er immediately said.


    "Then it''s to find me for something." When the Moose City heard that she was not going to speak, he laughed twice. Then, he heard the sound of a lighter lighting up a cigarette from the other side of the phone, "Am I right?"


    "¡­"


    "Speak, what is it?" He said, "It''s rare for me to be in peace for a while now. The only thing I left was this number and contacted you. I didn''t expect you to actually call me. Hur Hur."


    Anchor didn''t want to hear his voice, but for the moment she had to go on. "I''m going to sign for Angel Hall."


    "¡­" He paused.


    "Tomorrow." An Xia said.


    "Oh? So it''s for the ''Angel''? " His charming laughter came over the phone, "I thought you didn''t want it."


    "Moose City, did you hear that?"


    "I heard that Lu Bai''s butler went over a while ago, but I''ve already had someone reject him." Moose City said, "I said, An Xia''er, if you want to go to the ''Angel Palace'' to sign and receive it. I won''t give anyone else that comes over. Even after Lu Bai''s butler returned, you didn''t come over, so I thought you didn''t need them. But now, it seems that''s not the case? "


    "I don''t want to tell you this." "I''ll go and sign off tomorrow morning. Did you hear that?"


    He paused.


    "What is it? You can''t be anywhere else and you can''t make it back, can you? " An Xia''er shook her hand.


    "Just kidding." The Moose City laughed, "If you are going to specially visit me, there is no reason why I can''t rush back. I will be waiting for you at the ''Angel Palace'' tomorrow."


    "Don''t use such ambiguous tone to talk to me!" An Xia''er clenched her teeth. "Do you think I''m going to have a secret meeting with you?" Don''t be too shameless! "


    "But I think Lu Bai heard that it was about there, right?" The Moose City ridiculed, "After all, he definitely wouldn''t hope for you to come see me, right?"


    An Xia''er restrained herself and hung up the phone.


    A pillow fell to the floor.


    "How f * cking infuriating!"


    "Young Madam." Outside, Butler Wei knocked on her bedroom door, "Excuse me, did you and Eldest Young Master have dinner outside?" "If not, come down for dinner."


    Of course Anxia didn''t eat it!


    "No need, I''m not in the mood!" I''m full! " An Xia''er rolled up her blanket and immediately fell asleep, not wanting to deal with anyone.


    That night, Lu Bai''s car returned around 12 pm.


    Lu Bai stood outside An Xia''er''s bedroom, speechless for a long time.


    "Eldest Young Master, Young Madam slept without even eating ¡­" Steward Wei lowered his head and said, "If anything happens, you can try to persuade me. Regarding the Nangong young miss, Young Master, you''ve only gone to see her."


    "I''m going to have her taken over." Lu Bai said.


    "What?" Steward Wei was shocked, "Eldest Young Master, this..."


    "Bring him to Di Cheng Castle."


    "¡­" Housekeeper Wei''s expression relaxed a little, "But even so, I''m sure Young Madam won''t agree, right?"


    "She said she was going to take Nun Kou Wei to the ''Angel Palace''." Lu Bai looked at the tightly closed bedroom door and turned the handle. The door was locked from the inside, "She must be angry after hearing that I didn''t tell you to bring the ''Angel Palace'' over."


    Steward Wei was stunned for a long time before realizing that this was not the main point, "But Eldest Young Master, didn''t you promise Young Madam that you wouldn''t meet with Miss Nangong again?"


    "The situation has changed." Lu Bai said.


    Housekeeper Wei looked at him for a long time and finally sighed, "Eldest Young Master still hasn''t eaten dinner, right? I''ll go ask the kitchen to prepare some."


    He bowed to Lu Bai and left.


    Lu Bai looked at the door of An Xia''er''s bedroom. She had gone back to her own room tonight. It was clear that she didn''t want to sleep with him anymore ¡­


    "¡­"


    Lu Bai raised his hand to knock, but paused in the air before letting it drop.


    The next day, Lu Bai drank the black tea brewed by Butler Wei as he answered the phone.


    Piao also called, "..." "This is the information that I obtained previously. The Nangong Family''s business in Europe is quite large, but they are related in both black and white. It will not be easy to find out the details, but there is still a way if we want to find out."


    "¡­" Lu Bai drank his black tea, his brown eyes shining with an amber light.


    "Haha." Pei Ao smiled and said, "Isn''t that young miss Nangong from S City? She is still under your surveillance. You can take her from there."


    But Lu Bai already knew.


    Yesterday, he had received news from Qin Xiujie. He had asked Qin Xiujie to scout in Italy about Nan Wei. Unexpectedly, he found out some information about that man, Nangong Yan Lie.


    It was an unexpected harvest.


    But...


    Hearing An Xia''er''s voice from behind him, Lu Bai said into the phone, "I have my own plans on this."


    Anchor came down the Australian carpet stairs, wearing a pair of tight black trousers with irregular corners and a white sweater with a sloping shoulder. She wore a flower bud on the top of her head, and the simple and casual dressing made her look very young and beautiful.


    He didn''t even draw a line on his forehead. He was completely unadorned.


    But it revealed her natural beauty, her pure beauty.


    "Young madam, breakfast is ready." Housekeeper Wei welcomed her at the top of the stairs, "You''re going out today? Eldest Young Master is resting today, so he''s not going to the company. "


    "Got it."


    An Xia nodded and went to the restaurant.


    Lu Bai drank his black tea on the sofa as An Xia passed by behind him, bringing a fragrant wind with her.


    Get up and see him, not even greet him...


    Lu Bai''s gaze darkened.


    Steward Wei saw that the atmosphere between the two of them was a bit awkward, so he could only give Jingjing and Little Wen a meaningful glance.


    Jingjing and Little Wen immediately went to the dining room.


    While An Xia was eating breakfast in the dining hall, Xiao Wen helped her pour out elder sister Niu while Jingjing moved her favorite food in front of An Xia.


    "Young Madam." Jing Jing seemed to ask casually, "Eldest Young Master isn''t going out today, he rarely comes to the house, doesn''t Young Madam like to be with Eldest Young Master the most?"


    "Yeah, yeah." Little Vin said, "Where is the young mistress going?"


    An Xia''er didn''t reply, but continued to eat her breakfast with all her might.


    After leaving the restaurant, the two maids ran out from behind. "Hey, mistress, where are you going?"


    When they passed the living room, Steward Wei also looked at her, "Young Madam, the ''Angel Palace'' has not been retracted yet."


    Lu Bai also looked at her.


    An Xia''er stopped and didn''t turn around. "I know. I''ll go and collect them now."


    When the two female attendants heard that An Xia''er was going to sign for the Moose City''s villa, their expressions turned ugly. They immediately looked at Lu Bai with fear and trepidation ¡ª


    Lu Bai''s face turned cold.


    "Why are you doing this?" he said.


    "It''s necessary." An Xia smiled. "I signed for the ''Angel Palace'' for your fiancee, Miss Nangong. As your wife, I''ve already personally arranged a place for her to stay. What part of you isn''t satisfied with?"


    When she took her first step, Lu Bai behind her said coldly, "Stop!"


    "What else is there?" An Xia''er looked at the time on her phone.


    Lu Bai stood up. "If you don''t want Nanako to go to Tiancheng Castle, I can buy her another house. Where are you going?" Take the signatures of the ''Angel Palace''? To see the Moose City? "


    An Xia''er tightly clenched her hands. Her mood couldn''t increase any further upon hearing Lu Bai''s words!


    She slowly turned around, her eyes red again.


    "Do you hear me? Stay put!" When Lu Bai heard that she was going to see Moose City, his expression became as cold as snow.


    It would have been better if he hadn''t said it, but the moment he mentioned An Xia, she became even angrier.


    She felt that she must be getting bolder by now.


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t have dared to contradict Lu Bai in the first place ¡­


    Even if she wasn''t wrong, she wouldn''t dare to contradict him!


    But as expected...


    To fall in love with someone, one simply couldn''t compromise!


    An Xia didn''t mind Lu Bai''s cold gaze and walked step by step towards him, using her red eyes to meet Lu Bai''s, "Yes, you''re the CEO, the high and mighty Mr Lu. I''m just a woman lucky enough to marry you, I don''t have the qualifications to say no in front of you."


    "What are you talking about?" Lu Bai''s voice was terrifying.


    "Young Madam, please don''t say anymore." Butler Wei hurriedly tried to persuade him.


    "But even if I am your legal wife, isn''t marriage always equal?" An Xia''er said with tears in her eyes.


    "Lu Bai, I wanted to ask you a question. Your former fiancee is wandering in front of you with her limbs separated by three tridents, and now you still want to take her to the place where you live. I''ll go see the Moose City now, what''s wrong? Moreover, I am not going to see him for my own selfish reasons. I am going to take back what belongs to us. But I have not restricted your contact with other women. Why are you interfering with my freedom like this? "


    Lu Bai clenched his hands into fists behind his back.


    "Now, I''ll go over and meet up with him. You won''t even allow me to sign the house?" An Xia looked at him with a funny expression. The white sweater made her face even whiter. "Then when you brought Miss Nangong back to the Nine Dragons'' house that day, did you consider my feelings?"


    "I took her to the hospital." Lu Bai reminded her, "You don''t want her to go to Di Cheng Castle right now. I said that you can prepare another house for her to live in. As you wish, what else do you want?"


    "What else do I want?" An Xia''er''s eyes turned sour. "Lu Bai, you haven''t even bought a house for me, yet you''re actually buying a house for Miss Nangong to stay in?"

 C378

    "..."


    Lu Bai''s face is slightly stiff.


    "Where did you put me?" said anxier


    "What are you doing about this?" Lu Bai clenched her shoulder. "My things are not yours. If you want anything, I can give you anything."


    "That''s not the same." Anxier pushed his hand away from his shoulder. "I don''t want you to give me the house, but what you said just now makes me sad."


    Anxier turned around, afraid to shed tears in front of him.


    As she walked out, "don''t worry, I don''t want to see you treat her well. Since she wants to stay, I''ll give her a place to live."


    Lu Bai''s hand fell down, and his back stood stiff and straight in the center of the gorgeous living room, holding it tightly.


    When an Xiaer came out of the Jiulong villa, tears flowed down her face.


    She wiped away the moisture from her face as if nothing had happened and drove away from the ninth district. The car behind the bodyguard still caught up with her.


    From Jiulong villa in the Ninth District of Repulse Bay to the "angel hall", it''s very close. It''s less than 20 minutes'' journey. It seems that because of yesterday''s phone call with moose City, there are servants waiting outside the "angel hall" for a long time.


    As soon as anxier stopped, the servant said, "miss anxier, the prince is waiting for you. Please come in with me."


    But when the bodyguard wanted to follow in, the servant said, "I''m sorry, others can''t come in, please stay outside."


    The bodyguard is cold and wants to break in.


    "Stay outside." Anxier said, "even if he was reckless in vain, he would not ignore his dignity or dishonesty. On the" gambling king ", he promised himself that he would not pester me again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Two bodyguards frowned.


    But it stopped.


    "Young lady, we must protect your safety." Said one of the bodyguards.


    "I said wait outside." "Give me the gun if you don''t mind," said anxier


    The bodyguard took out his gun and put it in the hands of an Xia''er. "Be careful, young lady. If you don''t come out in 15 minutes, we''ll go in."


    An Xia''er put away the gun. Last time she saw the bodyguard pull a safety bolt at the summit of the powerful, she has remembered a little bit


    She also doesn''t want to have trouble, and wants to solve things quickly.


    "Miss anxier, please." The servant is leading again.


    When an Xiaer walked into the "angel" hall, he found that although it was the same as the shallow water bay, the villa style inside was totally different. Compared with the European style luxury of Jiulong villa, the "angel" hall was mainly beautiful white, with crystal wind lattice decoration everywhere, which could be called the villa like crystal palace.


    You say you want to build a fairy tale Crystal Palace villa for me? What''s that like? ]She used to ask moose.


    What do you think it should be like? ]At that time, Muse city road.


    [first of all, it must be beautiful. It seems that most of the palaces in fairy tales are white and bright. Anyway, it''s the kind that girls will look forward to when they see them. ]Said an Xia''er.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the interior of the "angel" hall, an Xia''er''s eyes are dim.


    He has been with angel for a long time. He built this villa to give it to angel. Isn''t it He still built the villa she said and gave it to angel?


    At the thought of this, anxier felt ironic again.


    How could it be.


    Angel''s point of view was similar to hers, so it was the city of mousse that made people build such a villa.


    After entering the living room, an Xia''er saw the Muse City sitting inside. He was wearing a black shirt and black trousers. Behind him stood several servants. There was a document in front of him. Black eyes looked at her in an evil way.


    "Coming?" He smiled as if he had nothing. "Sit down."


    I haven''t seen you for a while.


    The publicity of his eyebrow is still the same.


    "What to do standing up." When the city saw her stop, "I''m afraid I''ll eat you?"


    "I''m afraid I won''t come." An Xia''er went over and sat opposite him. "Although you are in the bone, you still keep your promise. I''m not kidding you. I''m going to sign for this villa now. Have you brought all the relevant things?"


    The city of mousse didn''t immediately answer her, and said to the next man behind her, "what are you doing standing up? Pour a cup of red jujube tea and add sugar."


    Warm tea.


    An Xia''er has always been able to eat. She once had a bad stomach, so she often drank this kind of tea.


    "Yes, Prince." The servant said, turn around and get ready.


    "No more." "I haven''t been drinking this kind of tea for a long time," said anxier


    "Why?"


    Mousse looked at her teasingly.


    "I''m cured of my stomachache." An Xia''er said, "Lu Bai has been cured."


    Almost every day''s meals are nutritious. They come according to her body''s needs. Her stomach disease has been gone for a long time.


    When she was hurt in Muse city.


    Lu Bai cured her.


    Mu Sicheng was stunned for a while and smiled without emotion, but he took the finger in the cup and watched it tighten. "Is that right, Lu Bai really can coax women Then pour miss anxier a glass of water. "


    "Yes, Prince."


    The servant has gone.


    "So to speak." The city of mousse looks at anxier. "Are you in love with Lu Bai now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Of course. "


    "Then you will come and want my villa? Isn''t that what you said? You have nothing to do with Lu Bai? "


    Anxier''s fingers tighten.


    What''s the matter with you?


    "With his character, he will let you come to meet me and sign for my villa?" Both Mu Sicheng and Lu Bai clearly understand each other''s ideas. "Actually, both of us know that my purpose is to divorce you in the three bets on the" gambling king ". His purpose is to keep me away from you in the future. As for the rest, it doesn''t matter. Of course, he won''t let you want my villa... "


    "I don''t want to say anything else now." "I''m here to talk about business," said anxier


    "You''re coming all of a sudden now." The city of Muse raised her black eyes and looked at her, and continued, " What happened to you? "


    "No." Anxier said directly, "have you finished?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He paused as he held the cup.


    "No?" He obviously doubted, "don''t you want to say that?"


    "I still say that. Lu Bai and I are all our business. It''s not up to you." An Xia Er way, "is the document of this villa hand over ready?"? I don''t want to talk to you about anything else. "


    Muse city took back its sight, nodded for a while, "OK, now do you want to sign the" angel "Hall in your name, or just want to own this villa?"


    "Is there a difference?"


    "Of course." "If you want to sign in your name, please remember to go out with me and go to the real estate bureau to handle the relevant real estate transfer documents."


    What?


    Anxia''s eyes and heart are cold.


    "But if I just want to own this villa, I will directly give you the real estate certificate and the relevant documents of the" angel "hall." The city picked up the folder in front of him and threw it in front of Asher. "That''s it. You can take it away."


    "No more." Anxier stood up. "I won''t go out with you. I''ll take these documents first. Let your people leave today. I want this villa for other purposes."


    Took the thing, resolutely just turned around.


    "An Xia er." Behind him, the city of Muse suddenly said, "is the temple of ''Angel'' the same as you thought before?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Xia''er''s step is sluggish.


    "It''s the first time you''ve come in." Looking at her back, Muse city said, "although I said it was for Qi''er, maybe I feel guilty to you. This villa was built as you said at the beginning..."


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." An Xia Er interrupts his words, "still have, this villa I accept is because someone wants to live, not I want, you don''t misunderstand."


    For a moment.


    There was a silence behind me.


    "Yes." He ordered a little and said, "OK, the house is yours after all. It''s your business how you want to control it. But since you want to arrange people to come in and live, I''ll stay here. I can''t live here any longer. I''ll let people move my things this morning. It''s your business how you use this villa. "


    "Yes." Anxier said calmly, "then I''ll hire the servants here."


    "Angie, if I''m not engaged to Kiel..."


    "No if, it happens." An Xia''er went back to her face and said, "do you think I forgive you, Muse city? You know how much I hated you when I was in detention. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I hate you and angel."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mousse''s face is tense.


    An Xia Er thinks this problem is funny. The wound will heal one day, but once love dies, it will die.


    Outside a servant ran in flustered, "prince, Miss Ann and Mrs ANN are here!"


    "Think about your marriage to angel." After all, she is pregnant with your child, Mu prince


    The face of Muse city was livid. "You told me about my return?"


    Servant busy way:


    "prince, we do not have."


    "By the way, Prince, Miss Anne and Mrs ANN are here with the media reporters!"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as anxier came out of the "angel" hall, she saw angel and Mrs. an coming, with seven or eight media reporters carrying cameras behind them.


    The bodyguard came up and said, "little madam, have you finished the work? Hurry up and get in the car."


    "Journalists, look!" Angel pointed to angel, "she seduced my fiance and dared to come to the temple of angel in Si city. You should report her to let everyone see her!"


    "Take a picture!" "Don''t let her go!" said Mrs. Ann


    The mother and daughter are going mad.


    I don''t know how to get the news that an Xiaer has come to the "angel" hall, and brought the media reporters here.


    "You know the best who doesn''t want face." In front of the reporter, an Xia''er picked up the real estate certificate and related documents and told the mother and daughter, "I''m here to collect this villa. From now on, this villa is mine. Get out as soon as possible!"


    Angel saw the things in her hand and stared at her eyes, "no No way, anxier, give it back to me. It''s my stuff! "


    I want to come up and grab it.

 C379

    The reporter hurriedly took photos of anxier and asked:


    "miss anxier, is what you just said true?"


    "Have you really come back, Prince mu?"


    "The prince Mu gave you angel palace? Why? "


    "What is your relationship now..."


    The bodyguards stopped angel and the reporters. The reporters couldn''t rush up and could only take pictures.


    An Xia''er looked at some reporters who were abetted by angel and her mother. "You''d better keep your mouth clean when you talk. This villa in moose city lost to Lu Bai. I came here to collect this villa strictly. I have nothing to do with moose city now!"


    "Don''t listen to her!" Mrs. an''s eyes are poisonous, and she stares at anxier fiercely, shouting and pointing at her. "She''s talking nonsense. She''s a woman of water nature. She''s married to Lu Bai and wants to seduce the prince again. Now she wants to make an idea of" angel "palace! You report her so that everyone knows what kind of woman she is? "


    "Ansher, why do you do this? I''m engaged to scepter. I''m pregnant!" Angel cried, looking very sad.


    An Xia er''s eyes narrowed, these two women!


    It seems that the mother and daughter are going to fight with themselves to the end


    Mrs. an looks at an Xia''er like an enemy. She holds her hand and says, "an Xia''er, you dare to be so presumptuous that I won''t kill you white eyed wolf!"


    "Who dares to hit her!"


    A cold voice came from behind the reporters.


    The media reporter turned around and saw that jy8888 golden Rolls Royce, which nobody knew, stopped. Lu Bai got off the car and walked with amazing momentum accompanied by Butler Wei and bodyguard.


    In the chaos, the reporter saw Lu Bai coming, and his voice began to silence.


    "President Lu, may I ask Mrs. Lu Shao about her..." A reporter asked in a low voice. When he saw Lu Bai coming, he called anxier his wife Lu Shao.


    Lu Bai is too lazy to deal with these journalists and strides to an Xia''er.


    An Xia''er pursed her lips slightly What are you doing here? "


    "What am I doing here?" Lu Bai tugged at her wrist. "I can''t come here. Did you get eaten by these reporters?"


    Butler Wei said to other bodyguards, "take away the cameras of these journalists."


    "Yes."


    The bodyguard will turn in the camera immediately.


    The reporter stood by, head down, trembling.


    "Listen to me." Lu bailengmou glanced at these people and said, "this'' Angel ''hall belongs to an Xia''er. If you have any questions, you can go to ask Muse city."


    "Lu Lu Zong. The reporters shivered, "we were also called by Mrs. an and miss an, saying that Mrs. Lu Shao..."


    Lu Bai sneers, "I''m very good with an Xia''er. She''s my wife now. Anyone who dares to slander or publicize the bad rumors about her and Mu prince, please be careful!"


    Reporters are more brave:


    "yes, President Lu..."


    "President Lu, I see..."


    "President Lu, let''s go at once."


    None of the reporters dared to stay, and immediately left in dismay.


    Mrs. Ann and angel looked at the scene, their faces changed.


    Angel looked at the things in her hand and shook her head constantly. "No, it''s mine It belongs to me... "


    Mrs. Ann took her hand and motioned for her to be quiet now.


    "And you, Mrs. Ann." Lu Bai glanced at Mrs. an and raised her lips to sneer. "Did you just say you wanted to hit my wife? Although you haven''t started yet, I can''t pretend that I haven''t heard that. "


    Mrs. an was surprised. "Lu Bai, this is what an Xia''er came to take Qi''er first..."


    "Come on." Lu Bai said unkindly, "let Mrs. an remember the end of being rude to my wife."


    "Yes, sir."


    A bodyguard came over.


    Tie a palm directly to Mrs. Ann''s cheek.


    "Ah!"


    Mrs. an was slapped to the ground, covering her face and bleeding from the corners of her mouth.


    "Mom." Angel ran over.


    "Mrs Ann." Steward Wei came to her, "our young lady has nothing to do with your family now. Dare you slander her and still want to beat her? Remember today''s lesson of being rude to our young lady! "


    Mrs. an can only lower her head and dare not make a mistake. "Yes..."


    Muse city came out of the villa and looked at the mu in front of him. He leaned his hand against the gate:


    "general manager Lu''s position is really big. Is it too much to beat people in my place?"


    Angel ran up to him with tears and hugged him. "Si Cheng, you are back at last..."


    Lu Baiyang lower lip, "no, from now on, this is not your place."


    The face of Muse city immediately sank behind him.


    Lu Bai takes an Xia''er to the car.


    Wei Guanjia said, "the Mu prince, please let miss an leave from the" angel "Hall earlier. Later, this villa will have nothing to do with you."


    Muse city looks at the direction of Lu Bai''s car leaving, with cold eyes.


    "Si Cheng, why do you give all the real estate certificates to an Xia''er?" Angel grabbed his arm and cried loudly, "why should I give it to her? Why should I give it to her? What is it to let me leave..."


    "Because I''ve already given it to her." Muse city looked back at angel, "and do you have no place to live, or do you want to say I don''t have a house?"


    It doesn''t seem to matter to lose this villa.


    The city of mousse drew back and walked back.


    "No, you can''t give it to her!"


    Angel cried after him, thinking that all she had been robbed by angel, and tears fell on her face.


    But Mrs. an knows that compared with this villa, it''s more important for angel to get married with Musi city. When she saw Musi City, she immediately called the Mu family regardless of her painful face. "Madame mu, the Mu Prince is back. Can you book his marriage with Qi Er now..."


    On the bus back to Jiulong villa, the air was silent.


    Lu Bai took a look at the real estate certificate of the "angel" Hall in anxier''s hand and threw it aside, "if I didn''t go there just now, I''ll see how you can come back."


    An Xia''er turned away and said, "I can''t die."


    Lu Bai said back to her, "can''t you die? I think the mother and daughter who settled down want to rip you off all the time. They can''t die. If the reporter writes about your meeting with moose City, you have to lose a layer of skin. "


    "If I said that, I would die once." "I''m not afraid!" said anxier


    At that time, it was said that she had cheated on the wedding and made a lot of noise. When she became famous overnight, she came here. For anxier, she is not afraid now! What does it say about her and muse City, that her angel''s face will look good?


    She can''t get anything!


    When she and Mrs. Ann heard that the city of mousse was back, they thought they were crazy.


    "Are you not afraid?" Lu Bai holds her chin and forcefully boards her face. "Don''t forget who you are now. What can you try to tell me about it with my wife Lu Bai''s identity?"


    An Xia''er purses her lips.


    "I''m not kidding you. If you have any more trouble with mousse, I''ll lock you up in the Jiulong villa and never let you go out again." Lu Bai said in a deep voice.


    An Xia''er thought of the days when she was forbidden to go out of the Jiulong villa. She shivered a little and looked at Lu Bai''s cold face Then, why did you come here just now? "


    Lu Bai looked at her stubborn face, forbeared, and let go of her chin. "Mousse city has planted people at the gate of Repulse Bay to stare at the movement of you in and out. He thinks there is no one there for me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So the news that angel and Mrs. Ann took the reporters into the shallow water bay came to him so quickly?


    Anxier didn''t speak.


    She never thought that Lu Bai had been paying attention to all this.


    "Forget it." Lu Baidao, "I agree."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What? " An Xia''er said.


    "Let Nangong quwei go to the" angel "hall just now to live." Lu Bai glanced at her, "since you don''t trust me, let her go there."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Xia''er looks out of the window. Don''t think she won''t be angry.


    "What do I want to buy a house for her? Did I say that? " Lu Baidao, "it''s a temporary settlement for her, and the house is not for her after that."


    Anxier said in a low voice, "hum, it''s not for her..."


    "What are you humming about?" Lu Bai looks at her lovely back and thinks that the woman is more and more unrestrained towards her.


    "Nothing."


    "As for the reason why I want to settle her down..."


    An Xia''er''s lips moved a bit. "She has no place to live. Have you pity her?"


    "Nonsense?" Lu Bai frowned, "I have my plan. If she is in my place, my people can stare at her 24 hours. I want to find out something about Nangong family from her..."


    "Do you know what she''ll think when you do that?" Anxier suddenly turned around. "Maybe she thought you were interested in her. You said you had a plan. What if she liked you when she saw you treat her well?"


    "An Xia''er, can you listen to me..."


    Anxier shouted to the driver ahead, "stop!"


    The car slowed down and stopped slowly.


    The driver looked at them through the rearview mirror. "President Lu..."


    An Xia''er looks at Lu Bai. "Lu Bai, people in love are selfish. Just like you don''t want me to see moose City, I don''t want you to be nice to other women. If you have to let her stay and stare at her, OK, I''ll go!"


    With that, anxier pushes the door open.


    Lu Bai looks at her. "Where are you going, anxier?"


    An Xia''er smiled. "She left the hospital today. Don''t bother President Lu. I''ll take her over!"


    Bang!


    The door closed in front of Lu Bai.


    Lu Bai bit his lower teeth, this little woman, dare to swing his door


    "Don''t worry, young master," said Chamberlain Wei, who had been listening to them. "Let''s go with young lady. She''s jealous about watching Nangong. Let''s find another way."


    Lu baimou''s heart darkens. Outside the window, she sees an Xia''er driving her car to turn around and leave the shallow water bay.


    When angel returned home, he swept all the expensive skin care products and cosmetics on the dressing table to the ground.


    "No, I will not give it to her." Her eyes were red with tears. "I will never give an Xia''er the temple of ''Angel''. She can''t take my things. She can''t think!"


    Mrs Ann came over,

 C380

    Angel thought of Muse City, and she sat down again, losing her soul. "But when he came back, he didn''t come to see me and the child at once. When he came back, he went to see anxier, and he called anxier to our" angel "palace..."


    "He is fascinated by anxier now!" Anfu said, "he will come back to you!"


    Thinking of the fact that she has not been seen in the city of mousse for a while, angel felt cool in her heart, "why, why..."


    Mrs. an advised her, "Qi''er, the most important thing for you now is to be careful. As long as you have this child, Mu''s family will always be on your side."


    Angel''s cool eyes calmed down a little, "of course I haven''t lost. "


    "And now, in addition to the Mu family, there are others helping us." Mrs. an''s eyes were hard. "This time, if someone didn''t call and tell us that an Xia''er would sign for the" angel "hall, we might take the reporter to catch the current..."


    Although the reporter finally left, can you tell that someone is helping them


    Angel''s eyes moved. "Yes, we are not the only enemies of angel."


    "Not at all."


    "Mom, let''s go to Mu''s house." Angel stood up.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Maybe there''s someone who''s embarrassed her over there." Angel shook it bitterly, "but now that city is back, of course I want to see it."


    "Yes, yes."


    After anxier left the shallow water bay in the morning, she remembered that the city of mousse said that only in the afternoon could people move angel''s things out. She had no choice but to have lunch outside and go to the hospital where Nangong cowei was.


    When she heard that she was going to pick up Nangong quwei and leave the hospital, Zhan Qian said that she would follow her, saying that she would like to meet this Nangong miss


    After coming to the inpatient department, an Xiaer looked around from the elevator. What was she looking for?


    "What are you looking for?" He asked.


    "Oh, see if there''s a public phone or something." An Xia''er said.


    "Cut, what era is it? Holographic smart phones are coming out. Public phones are almost antique." Zhan Qian said, "what do you want to do with a public phone? If you want to make a phone call, I''ll give you a cell phone."


    "I have my cell phone." "I just want to see if anyone who doesn''t have a mobile phone can make a call from the hospital," she said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhan Qian is stunned for a moment, "Hey, you mean..."


    She remembered whether Nangong said she didn''t bring her mobile phone when she came out.


    An Xia''er smiled. "In the morning when I went to collect ''Angel'' hall with mousse City, angel and her mother showed up with a timely reporter I wonder if someone has informed them. "


    "Is that the case?"


    "I just said last night that I was going to sign for angel." An Xia''er takes a look at the ward of Nangong kuowei in front of him. "It''s said in this ward that Lu Bai and his people can''t tell angel..."


    Is there only one person who heard about it?


    "Ha ha." Zhan Qian understood, "this is to make trouble for you earlier. If you are in a hurry, the fox''s tail will show."


    An Xia''er smiled, "although it''s just my guess, I can''t think of any other possibility except this..."


    Zhan Qian said and looked around. "Is there a public phone..."


    "Forget it, don''t look for it." An Xia''er sighed, "I thought for a moment, since there is no public phone, you can call out."


    "Oh?"


    "Because if you change me, I can." For example, when the nurse came in, she said that she needed to contact the family in case of emergency and borrow the nurse''s mobile phone, or she could go out and ask other patients when the bodyguard didn''t pay attention


    Zhan Qian immediately showed a dark expression, "Oh, you are also very treacherous!"


    "Since I can, people want to get it, especially people with a harmless face." An Xia''er walks to the ward of Nangong kouwei.


    The two security guards outside the ward saw an Xia''er coming and gave a bow --


    "how are you, young lady?"


    "How is Miss Nangong?" Anxier glanced at the closed ward door.


    "You can go out today." The bodyguard said, "Miss Nangong''s injury is not serious. Miss Nangong has already asked at the nurse station. She can go through the discharge formalities at three in the afternoon."


    "Oh." Anxier smiled sweetly. "She went out specially I asked. "


    The two bodyguards didn''t seem to understand the meaning of anxier''s topic. They only felt that it sounded like what anxier wanted to mean.


    "This..." The bodyguard thought for a moment. "At that time, Miss Nangong said she wanted to go to the hospital garden for a walk. When she came back, she asked the nurse station by the way."


    "Oh." Zhan Qian sighed, "I went to the garden for a walk. I''m in a good mood!"


    The bodyguard listened to them, "little madam, ask..."


    "Nothing." Anxia''er said, "since she is in good condition, you should go to the Nangong hospital to go through the discharge formalities now. I came here to pick her up."


    "Yes, little lady."


    ¡­¡­


    An Xia''er coughs. After clearing his throat, he taps on the door twice.


    Then open --


    "Miss Nangong?"


    In the advanced ward, Nangong kouwei stood at the window. She had long brown curly hair, which was wavy behind her. She didn''t wear a hospital number suit, a lady''s long skirt, and simple clothes made her a little expensive.


    Looking at such a beautiful back, an Xia''er can''t help feeling a little bit sad!


    She really doesn''t want to think of such a woman as a bad character


    Even if she thinks so, it''s not surprising that other people will be cheated by this Nangong lady.


    Zhan Qian looks at Nangong Koumi in front of her, and her eyes are a little deep.


    Nangong Kou Wei seemed to stand by the window and look at what was outside. When she heard the voice, she returned to her beautiful face, "miss anxier?"


    "Are you better?" Anxier walked over with a smile. "I''m ready for where you live. Now I''ll take you out of the hospital. I''ll take you there."


    "Thank you, miss anxier." She frowned and blue eyes drooped. "I''m so sorry that I''ve given you so much trouble. You''re still taking me out of the hospital I''m sorry. "


    An Xia''er said, I''m sorry too.


    You''re so good at acting. I think it''s a shame to see through.


    "What''s that, Miss Nangong?" The smile on an Xia''er''s face is infinitely beautiful. "Miss Nangong came all the way. We should take care of her in s city. Besides, you were hit by Lu Bai''s car. As his wife, I must take this responsibility to find a place for you to take care of your injuries. Don''t be polite to me."


    Nangong Koumi waved, "no, miss anxier..."


    "Oh, introduction." Anxia''er thought of Zhan Qian around her, so she started to show her hand. "This is my friend, Zhan Qian. Today, she is very idle and bored. She came to visit me, so she picked up Nangong and left the hospital together."


    Zhan Qian said at once, "it''s easy to say. I heard about Miss Nangong''s name. Today I see it Amazing! Thank you very much! "


    Nangong Kou Wei seems to have no idea about Zhan Qian. Looking at an Xia''er, "er..."


    "Oh, Xiao Xia said that her husband''s car crashed." Zhan Qian''s response was very quick. "She was very worried. She wanted to find a place for Miss Nangong. Otherwise, she was upset. I was thinking about what kind of people Xiaoxia could care about. Miss Nangong was really beautiful and gentle. I liked Miss Nangong."


    Belly black see belly black, spell is acting!


    Nangong Kou Wei listened for a moment. There was a slight ripple in the blue eyes like the lake water, but it soon recovered calm. "No, no, no, Miss Zhan is serious. I''m not as good as you said. I''ve been taken care of by Miss anxier and Mr. Lu in S City these days."


    "Miss Nangong is too modest." Zhan Qian said, "it''s our honor to know you."


    "Yes." An Xia''er smiled even more, "don''t worry, don''t be polite to Zhan Qian, we are all very casual people."


    "Yes, thank you, miss anxier and miss Zhan."


    "Well?" An Xia''er took a look at the window where she had just stood and walked over. "What did miss Nangong look at just now?"


    Nangong Koumi smiled a little funny, "there are a few children playing below. They are all very good in the hospital. I went down to see them just now..."


    Zhan Qian takes a breath of cool air.


    The white lotus section number It''s not so tall. It''s all about kids. Shit!


    "Oh?" An Xia''er looked down through the window. "Is it true? Does Miss Nangong like children?"


    "Yes, they are lovely."


    "I like it, too." An Xia Er Fang lips slightly Yang, "I like their innocence, no affectation, not like some adults, many of them are a set on the outside and a set on the back. The world of adults is very complex, and it''s hard to be sincere to them. The lovely place of children is because of their innocence, lovely and frank."


    An Xia''er looks back and asks, "does Miss Nangong say so?"


    Nangong Kou was stunned and nodded, "of course it is."


    "Now, Miss Nangong, is that ok?" An Xia''er said.


    "Oh, no, I didn''t get any other injuries." Nangong Kou micro way, "yesterday the wound has been treated, and played anti-inflammatory drugs, it is estimated that a few days'' rest will be OK."


    "That''s good. What about the flower shop?"


    "I''ve borrowed the nurse''s cell phone to call the florist." "I can''t go for the time being," said Nangong


    Anxier smiled. "Oh?"


    Did you call the florist?


    Then she mentioned to Lu Bai that only this Nangong Kou Wei heard that she was going to sign for "angel" hall, and found out that Nangong Kou Wei actually called the hospital She can also say that she called the florist to borrow the phone, right?


    -- it''s estimated that angel and Mrs. an took the reporters to the "angel" hall. Nangong Kou Wei can push it all.


    Make sure that you don''t leak.


    "Miss Nangong is really Modest and polite. " Anxier nodded. "No wonder people in the florist are so nice to you."


    "I''m so sorry to leave." Nangong Kou lowered his head slightly. "Everyone in the florist is very kind to me, and I''m still working for the first time and getting a few days'' salary."


    She opened her hand happily and raised her smile. "Look, I bought this dress with my own money. My brother will be surprised to see that I can work by myself."


    An Xia''er clenched his hands and coughed twice Uh huh.

 C381

    In the afternoon, Nangong kuwei was placed behind the "angel" hall. An Xiaer and Zhan Qian sat on the steps of the back garden.


    "Ah." Zhan Qian sighed, "Miss Nangong......"


    "It''s not easy, is it?"


    Anxier smiled and drank.


    She was used to it, and gradually calmed down.


    "Well, if you didn''t tell me about her in advance, I would have been vaccinated." Zhan Qian said, "I won''t doubt what she is. Maybe I really think that this is a silly, white and sweet lady. She has never suffered since childhood and doesn''t know the dangers of people."


    Anxier just smiled and didn''t speak. In addition to the mentally handicapped, some people didn''t know the dangers of the human heart.


    - not to mention the people who grew up in the complicated ring mirror of the noble family.


    "Don''t talk about men." Zhan Qian claps her thigh, "I can''t bear to doubt her even if I change her."


    "I didn''t know for sure, but I felt that someone was lying between me and Lu Bai, and I was not very comfortable..." An Xia''er said that if she didn''t find out that Nangong Miss always had an intention or an intention, she would not be sure if she could meet Lu Bai outside by coincidence and stay properly injured.


    Zhan Qian said, "what do you do now? What does Lu Bai think of her? "


    Anxier put down his glass. "I had a fight with him."


    "Ah?"


    "I didn''t want nangongkou Wei to contact him, so I took this villa back from mousse city and brought nangongkou Wei here." "No matter what he thinks or plans, if he wants to stare at her, I''ll do it."


    "Ha ha!" Zhan Qian laughs, "what''s so noisy about it? The two husband and wife have lost their enmity and hatred. What''s the matter?"


    "Go away!"


    ¡­¡­


    But anxier felt that she was still a little angry when she went back to look for Lu Bai. She said that she would stare at Nangong kouwei, so she went back, and her task was not completed.


    As a result, an Xia''er did not return to Jiulong villa that day, so she simply lived in the "angel" palace.


    As soon as Zhan Qian heard that she was going to live, she joined in the excitement.


    The servants in the "angel" hall are the same as before. What an Xia''er said in the morning is that she hired all the servants together.


    When an Xia''er and Zhan Qian returned to the "angel" hall, the servant had taken Nangong kuwei to look at the room from below.


    "Miss anxier."


    The servant greeted anxier timidly.


    "Have you taken Miss Nangong to see the room here?" Anxia''er asked, "now miss Nangong is the guest here, you can''t neglect her."


    "Yes."


    The servant answered.


    "That''s good." Anxier nodded, "don''t worry. Now it''s just for people who have changed their residences. You can still do your own business as usual. I''m a very good speaker. As long as I keep to myself and fulfill my duties, I''m generally very good to my servants."


    "Yes, miss anxier." The next three servants are still standing with their heads down.


    Nangong kouwei is looking around. It seems that he is still looking at the villa.


    "Miss Nangong?" An Xia''er said, "excuse me, are you satisfied? Although you are of noble birth, you are in a hurry to leave hospital today. This is the best place I can arrange. "


    Nangong Kou looked back slightly. "Miss anxier is very kind, of course. As long as she can live, it''s very good here."


    Zhan Qian sighs silently.


    Such a villa Not to mention as long as you can live.


    It''s just a noble treasure. Do you usually live in a palace? Ha-ha!


    "That''s good. Miss Nangong thinks it''s OK. There are servants here. Miss Nangong just needs to live here and keep her peace." Anxier said, "I believe the servant has shown you the room upstairs. Which room do you want to live in?"


    Nangong Kou''s tiny eyebrow is slightly frowning, "I......"


    "Oh, it''s supposed to be a guest room." An Xia''er said, "if Miss Nangong wants something better, she can come down here to have a look, like the master bedroom should be here..."


    "Miss anxier, here..." A servant came up with a voice at once.


    Anxier looked at her. "What''s the matter?"


    The servant lowered his head and said, "that''s the prince''s room..."


    The others also lowered their heads.


    It''s obvious that this villa belongs to anxier, but they still want to maintain the original owner and don''t want to see other people live in the original owner''s room.


    "He''s gone now." An Xia''er took a look at Nangong Kou Wei. "If Miss Nangong wants to live, which room can she live in? Do you hear me?"


    The servant was silent.


    I dare not speak.


    Anxier asked again, "Miss Nangong, would you like to visit the master bedroom?"


    "No, no more..." Nangong Koumi seemed to know something from these people, and shook his head gently. "Since the master bedroom is the original master''s room, I can''t go to live with a single guest, so I''d better choose a room at will on it."


    "Miss Nangong likes it." An Xia''er looked at the servants again. "I heard that. Now miss Nangong is going to stay in the guest room. You can''t hurry to clean it up."


    "Yes..."


    "And." An Xia''er took a look at Zhan Qian next to her. "Miss Nangong lives here alone. I''m afraid she''s lonely. I just want to have a rest these two days. I''ll stay here with my friends tonight and prepare two more rooms."


    "Yes, miss anxier."


    The servants will be ready in a minute.


    She did not want to move the original rooms of Morse and angel. Although she had taken the villa away, she did not want to touch anything about Morse.


    It''s like a mustard in my heart!


    Nangong Koumi went to anxier, "thanks, miss anxier."


    "You''re welcome." An Xia Er light tunnel, "Nangong Miss satisfied on the line."


    Just stop thinking about it.


    Don''t try to get involved between her and Lu Bai


    "Miss anxier." Nangong Kou Wei looked at anxier and seemed very excited. "Don''t worry. If you need help in the future, I will do my best."


    Anxier just smiled.


    If you want to help me, get out of here?


    A bodyguard came in, with a doctor behind him. "Little lady, doctor, please come here."


    An Xia''er nodded, turned to Nangong Kou Wei and said, "Miss Nangong, there will be a doctor here who is specially in charge of your injury. Just tell me what else you need."


    "OK."


    "Then miss Nangong let the doctor see your injury."


    "Well, I''ll go first."


    ¡­¡­


    An Xia''er looks at her back, her eyes narrowed slightly.


    Zhan Qian came up and said, "people are probably thinking that you have arranged so well that servants and doctors have it. How can she find an excuse to go out or find Lu Bai again..."


    "If she wants to act, I''ll accompany her." An Xia''er looked at Nangong Kou and said, "I''d like to see when she can put it on."


    Zhan Qianhuan took a look at the beautiful villa and sighed, "well, I didn''t expect that this was the temple of angel in Muse city and angel. There were reports on the news. Angel was the envy of all the women in the city at that time. She had a fiance who was the leader of the Mu family and built a fairy tale Temple of angel for her. She was also the lady of an family, both fame and wealth Take it, tut Tut, it''s a pity! "


    "When people are high, they don''t think they will fall one day." "But it''s this sense of superiority, it''s going to make you fall from the clouds at any time," anxier said with a slight smile


    "What do you mean by literature and art?" Zhan Qian said, "at the end of the day, something that doesn''t belong to her will be lost again sooner or later, just like the city of mousse, or this" angel "hall, it shouldn''t be her originally, but you..."


    "You''re not going back." An Xia''er doesn''t want to talk about this topic. "Is your newspaper OK?"


    "You quarreled with Lu Bai again, Miss Nangong Too much. " Zhan Qian looks at an Xia''er in front of her, "I don''t trust you, so I will stay with you."


    "Zhanqian..."


    Zhan Qian takes a look at Nangong Kou Wei, who is examining the wound at the hospital. "I''m afraid that she will pit you. I''ll stare at her with you."


    An Xia''er looked at Zhan Qian and couldn''t help laughing. "Zhan Qian, you are so moving, aren''t you?"


    "Then..."


    "Don''t worry!" An Xia''er Yi Haoyun once patted her shoulder, "I will try to introduce a handsome boyfriend to you and gamble on our friendship!"


    Zhan Qian almost fell down.


    On the other side of Repulse Bay, Kowloon Villa.


    Lu Bai sat in the center of the gorgeous living room, watching the sky outside turn black, his face getting colder and colder.


    Jingjing and Xiaowen stand on one side and dare not speak.


    Butler Wei risked his life and said, "master I''m afraid young lady will not come back. "


    "Not back?" Lu Bai''s cold breath seems to be spreading in the air, even the air flow has changed. "She wants to stay in the villa of Muse city for the night? I think I''m too gentle with her! "


    "Young master." "Butler Wei hurriedly said," first call the little lady to see what''s going on


    "How about that? She said that she would not let Nangong quwei go to Desheng castle, and I promised her, what else would she do? When are you going to fight with me? " Every time Lu Bai said a word, his face would be even colder, so that people around him could not make a sound.


    But Butler Wei thought he could not speak. I''m afraid no one dared to speak.


    Butler Wei can only continue to pick up Lu Bai''s words, "you don''t have to contend with young lady, young lady. You''re just angry with him, and she''ll be OK when she''s angry."


    "What?" Lu Bai quickly stood up, and forced Butler Wei step by step, "to gamble with me?"


    "I''m afraid Yes. "


    "Then should I carry the sedan chair eight times and pick her up?" Lu Baitan is glassy and cold. "Because I want to arrange a residence for Nangong Koumi, should I apologize to her personally?"


    Chamberlain Wei Han, you can do it if you like


    "I told her that there''s a reason why I let people stare at Nangong Koumi. Now she doesn''t let my people stare at Nangong Koumi." Lu Bai''s face is dark. "She still wants to be angry with me?"


    "Don''t worry, young master. We are all outside the angel hall now." Wei''s housekeeper said, "the phone inside also monitored, and there was any movement to escape our eyeliner."


    Lu Bai pursed her lips.


    Holding tightly behind, the joint is obvious.


    But then, how dare she live directly in the villa in mousse

 C382

    Lu Bai hangs down his eyelashes and prints a deep shadow under them. His facial features are three-dimensional like sculpture.


    "Master?"


    "Give me the phone." Lu Bai''s knuckles were straight, and he seemed to try to suppress his anger a little bit.


    "Good."


    Butler Wei hurriedly went to the sofa and took his cell phone.


    When Lu Bai opened his brown eyes, he took a deep breath and dialed anxier''s number.


    The phone rang all the time after it was connected.


    In the hall with luxurious lights, it''s quiet, just listening to the ringing of the phone.


    Jingjing and Xiaowen can hear the cold sweat.


    Looking at Lu Bai''s frown, an Xia''er receives the electricity and says, "hello."


    She''s calm?


    "That''s all you have when you get my call?" Lu Baidao, "should you explain something to me?"


    "Explain what?"


    For a moment, Lu Bai wants people to catch an Xia''er directly!


    "What is it?" Lu Bai asked her, "are you planning to spend the night at the villa in Muse city?"


    "What do you mean by that?" Anxier immediately said, "what do you mean that I spend the night in his villa, as if I spend the night with other men outside?"? I''m just sleeping in another place for one night. Lu Bai, do you want to say it''s so ugly? "


    "It''s hard to hear?" Lu Bai suddenly smiled, "if you don''t want to hear anything bad, come back."


    Next to the housekeeper Wei and the maid, they are ashamed again.


    Big young master, this sounds a little childish!


    In the phone, an Xia''er seems to be amused by the cold mature man''s words, "what? Why should I go back? I''m open-minded. What am I afraid of living here? "


    "If you don''t come back, I''ll get you back!" Lu Bai''s voice sank again.


    "You --" anxier said in a hurry, "Lu Bai, if you don''t respect me, I won''t sleep with you when you go back. I won''t sleep with you in the future!"


    "No way."


    "I won''t make up with you after that!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Baimei''s eyes are cold.


    "Besides, this villa is mine now, a villa in mousse." An Xia Er fire big tunnel, "then I belong to the place to live, what problem."


    "There''s a problem. It used to be him." Lu Bai''s mental cleanliness is very serious.


    "It''s mine now!" "I tell you, I won''t go back today!" cried an Xia''er


    PA!


    The phone just hung up.


    Lu Bai looks at the blue tendons protruding from his forehead.


    Wei Guan said, "master......"


    "Looks like she has a lot of guts." Lu Bai holds the mobile phone and grins coldly. "I gave her the courage to be reckless in front of the famous gate in the city, and also the courage to challenge me, didn''t I?"


    "Don''t worry, young master. I''ll call again." Butler Wei picked up his mobile phone, CCC went to the side and called the bodyguard of anxier''s side, "what''s the matter with little madam? Why didn''t she come back today. "


    The bodyguard on the phone said, "the young lady lives in with a friend of hers. She is the editor in chief of the newspaper named Zhan. Now they seem to play cards in the room."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Playing cards?


    Butler Wei is sweating.


    Big young master is angry!


    Lu Bai''s cold eyes swept over. "Is she coming back?"


    Housekeeper Wei sighed, "yes, but the bodyguard said that the little lady lived there with a friend of hers. She should be playing there with her friend."


    "Is she still in the mood to play?" Lu Bai wants to catch the woman herself.


    "The elder and the younger should calm down. It''s normal for the younger to like to get together with friends." Wei Guanjia said, "don''t worry about her. It''s no big deal for the young lady to live in the" angel "palace since the city of mousse has left."


    "Hum."


    Lu Baiqi has to turn around.


    Cold face, very angry.


    "There''s a bodyguard guarding there. Don''t worry about the safety. If you miss your wife, I''ll take her back tomorrow." As a peacemaker, Butler Wei said the work was not easy to do.


    "Let the bodyguard over there look at her." Lu bairuo said next, and went upstairs.


    "Yes, sir."


    Chamberlain Wei bowed down behind him.


    The next day, Butler Wei was going to visit Anxia when he was a child, but he received a call from Lu''s family.


    "Lu Lao?" Steward Wei was surprised and said, "Hello, Mr. Lu, how can you call today?"


    "It''s about Lu Jia and Lu Bai. Do I have to be free when I''m not free?" Lu Lao said and smiled twice, "hahaha, OK, let''s get down to business. The secretary who just called said he was in a meeting. Then wait for Lu Bai to go back and you can pass on my words to him."


    "Yes, please tell me something."


    "I heard that Miss Nangong went to Lubai?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a chill in Butler Wei''s back.


    "Then tell Lu Bai that no matter whether he is married or not, Miss Nangong is his fiancee." Lu Lao said, "he broke the engagement first, and must not be rude to miss Nangong."


    "How did Lu Lao know that Nangong is here?" said Butler Wei


    "You don''t have to ask about that." Lu Laodao said, "let him welcome Miss Nangong. If Miss Nangong is wronged or something happens, the Nangong family will not give up Got it? "


    Butler Wei''s mood fluctuated. Finally, he could only reply with a stiff head. "Yes, I will tell you later."


    On the second day of the "angel" hall, an Xiaer found it very boring, so she called Miss Liu, who invited her out for morning tea on the phone, to come together.


    In the lounge area of the living room, four women sit together.


    "Miss Liu, introduce yourself." An Xia''er said, "this is Zhan Qian, the editor in chief of Zhixing newspaper. Last time, I introduced you at the celebration banquet for the listing of Desheng''s mobile phone."


    "Yes, I do." Miss Liu took off her elegant lace gloves. "Editor in chief, now the fame of" knowing stars "is getting higher and higher. Congratulations to editor in chief."


    Zhan Qian also extended her hand, "Editor Liu is very kind. Compared with the city beauty, Zhixing is just starting now. Please give me more advice later."


    Miss Liu smiled and nodded.


    "This is Miss Nangong." An Xia''er introduces Nangong Kou Wei again and thinks about it for a moment, "well It''s my guest and Lubai''s guest. They are staying here for the time being. Miss Nangong, this is the editor in chief of a women''s magazine brand in S City, and also a beautiful and talented lady


    Nangong Koumi seems to be very polite in front of everyone. It doesn''t seem to come from the nobility.


    "Hello, Miss Liu." Nangong Koumi immediately said, "I am Nangong Koumi."


    "You are welcome, Miss Nangong. In the end, she is not the highest status here." Miss Liu took a look at an Xia''er and said, "in front of this young husband Lu, I dare not show my identity."


    "But." Miss Liu looked at the face of Nangong Kou Wei. "Is Nangong a mixed race?"


    "Yes, I''m a mixed race."


    "Italy? Your name is Nangong? This... " Miss Liu smiled twice. "Isn''t it so clever? A Chinese aristocratic Nangong family in Italy has two gold coins. You are the guest of miss anxier and Lu Bai. Wouldn''t you be so lucky? "


    Anxier knew what she wanted to say and nodded generously, "it''s just such a coincidence. Miss Liu and miss Nangong are the gold of that Italian Chinese aristocrat."


    Miss Liu''s face was shocked.


    After all, that kind of nobility is expected, not accessible, to the general giants.


    "Oh --" Miss Liu immediately went down with humility and took the initiative to extend her hand. "Miss Nangong is so nice to miss Nangong. I was so rude just now. It''s my honor to meet the Nangong family."


    Nangong Koumi came up happily, "no It''s my first time back home. I''m very grateful. "


    "Miss Nangong has said a lot." Miss Liu said at once, "if Miss Nangong would like to, would you please come to my house?"


    Miss Liu is very aware of the importance of being a big family and of being a big fan.


    It''s a very beautiful thing to invite Miss Nangong to estimate the celebrity circle!


    That''s the same as many people want to know anxier now.


    Because she married Lu Bai.


    "Ah?" Nangong Kou looked at an Xia''er and said, "however, it may be inconvenient for me to go out. I have a little hurt on my hand now. Miss an Xia''er has kindly arranged my residence for me..."


    An Xiaer and Zhan Qian watch Miss Liu''s attitude change.


    Anxier just kept smiling.


    Zhan Qian curls her mouth.


    "Miss Liu." An Xia''er said, "as Miss Nangong, it''s not easy to invite Miss Nangong. You don''t have to be a strong person."


    People are running away from home now.


    Can you afford the social status of Nangong family.


    Miss Liu found that her attitude was too obvious. She was shocked and smiled, "Hey, look at me Miss anxier is right. Don''t mind miss Nangong. I''m just excited to see the legendary Nangong family''s money here. "


    "No." Nangong Koumi waved, "no, no, thank you for inviting me."


    "Miss Nangong is so kind and unassuming." Miss Liu said, "maybe speaking out, the outside people don''t believe that Nangong is such a kind of aristocrat."


    "Miss Liu is flattered..."


    Miss Liu looked at anxier. "It seems that my trip is worth it. It''s not only a pleasure to meet Mrs. Lu Shao, but also an honor to meet Miss Nangong. If you are free today, do you want to go out for a walk? I know a place suitable for tea in the morning. Miss anxier, you seldom go out of the circle of celebrities. Everyone is looking forward to meeting you. "


    Anshael smiled softly. "No need, I''m not used to those circles."


    "Miss anxier asked me to come here..." Miss Liu took a look at Nangong Koumi and Zhan Qian. "Is it chat?"


    "It''s OK to have a chat." An Xia''er said, "Miss Nangong has just been recuperating these days, so that she won''t be bored. More people are always busy."


    "Is that so?"


    "Don''t Miss Liu have time. She has taken your time?"


    "No, it''s my pleasure to chat with Miss Nangong as Mrs. Lu Shao." Miss Liu said with a smile, "the other ladies and ladies are trying their best to know you. I''m lucky to know you, Mrs. Lu Shao."


    "Miss Liu should call me anxier." An Xia''er said, "since I know each other, I don''t have to

 C383

    It''s still early to have a morning tea in the "angel" palace garden.


    An Xia''er said, "let Miss Liu stay for lunch. After all, there are few opportunities to meet Miss Nangong."


    "No." Miss Liu looked at the time and said, "I dare not disturb miss anxier and Nangong too much."


    "No, I''m here with Miss Nangong to recuperate..."


    Zhan Qian looks at the three ladies in front of her and sighs.


    "Xiaoxia." She said to her husband, "last night, there was no fun for us to play cards. Since there are enough people now, in order to avoid the boredom of Miss Nangong and Miss Liu, we can continue to play some mahjong and card games."


    An Xia''er thought for a moment, "OK, too Then miss Nangong, Miss Liu, can you play cards? "


    Miss Liu made gorgeous nails and rubbed off one of the diamonds on them. I guess she would be hurt.


    So she asked about playing cards.


    "Playing cards?" Nangong Kou blinked her blue eyes slightly. "I don''t seem to have played with this, maybe not."


    "Then..." Miss Liu looks at anxier.


    "Then play the game." An Xia''er said, "it''s like a sincere big adventure or a king''s game. This kind of game doesn''t know national boundaries. As long as it''s known by young people, do you think it''s OK, Miss Nangong and Miss Liu?"


    "I have no problem. I can accompany you." Miss Liu is particularly concerned about Miss Nangong next to her. She smiles patiently and asks, "what do you think of Miss Nangong?"


    "Oh, yes..."


    Nangong Kou nodded slightly.


    The servant quickly brought a deck of cards.


    Four women will play games on the white stone table in the garden.


    Mind that Nangong kouwei and Miss Liu are both guests, anxier is not good to suggest that it is too exciting or to explore the privacy of the truth big adventure, so he played a more reserved game of king.


    When drawing cards, an Xia''er took a look at Nangong Kou Wei, whose face was not different. "Has Nangong Miss played such a game?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Not bad. " Nangong Koumi replied with a little hesitation, looking at the card with his eyes, "watching others play."


    "Relax and play. Don''t be nervous. It''s a kind of entertainment game anyway." An Xia''er said with a smile, "the one who draws K is the king. You can order any card to do anything You can do anything. "


    "OK..."


    Nangong Kou nodded slightly.


    Four people continue to draw.


    The first time I drew K was Zhan Qian. When she raised her card, "ha, I''m the king. The one who drew J is a horse!"


    Card only took four or five out, K, Q, J, 10.


    Miss Liu raised her J and shrugged, "it''s me."


    Said put down the card, under the leg made a standard one word horse, "fortunately I often fitness, this is no problem for me, continue it."


    An Xia''er took a look at Zhan Qian and was very pleased to ask her about this reservation.


    After all, with Zhan Qian''s character, she estimated that it was right to take off bra and put her head on the spot


    Nangong Kou Wei and Miss Liu are both famous and unfamiliar. It''s not appropriate to ask too much about "bold and unconstrained".


    Zhan Qian looks back at an Xia''er and gives her a look of "I understand, I understand".


    "Then shuffle." Servants began to help them shuffle.


    On the way to shuffle, Miss Liu asked an Xia''er, "by the way, miss an Xia''er, you are now Stay here with Miss Nangong? "


    An Xia''er thought for a moment, "you can also say that."


    "Why?" Miss Liu said, "as far as I know, this is the villa that moss city is going to give angel. As for how to get to miss anxier''s hand, I won''t ask. But if you live here, Lu Bai will agree?"


    Anxier smiled, "because it was only yesterday that I lived here."


    It seems that Miss Liu didn''t go back to answering this question. She turned to Nangong Kou Wei and said, "I heard something about Nangong family, Miss Nangong..."


    "Yes."


    Nangong Yingkou micro immediately responded.


    "Miss Nangong is welcome." Miss Liu said with a smile, "let''s have a chat now. You don''t have to be nervous."


    Nangong Koumi looked at it and relaxed a little, "OK..."


    "I heard that Nangong family has a gold medal, graduated from Cambridge University at the age of 20, and obtained a double master''s degree, very..." Miss Liu specially filtered out the saying of "being cruel and having ulterior motives" in the rumor, and said politely, "it''s very powerful. I heard that Nangong miss is Nangong Yanlie''s right and left hand, who is the current leader of Nangong family. Nangong Yanlie attaches great importance to that sister."


    Anxier''s eyes stopped for a moment


    Zhan Qian immediately looks at Nangong Kou Wei.


    "Is that Miss Nangong you?" "Miss Liu asked," Miss Nangong is not very old


    Nangong Kou''s blue eyes moved a little, and hurriedly waved and said, "no It''s my sister who often helps my brother with his family affairs. "


    "Oh?" An Xia''er said with a smile, "what kind of person is Miss Nangong''s elder sister?"


    "My sister..." Nangong Koumi slowly lowered his head. "My sister is very fierce. She married once. Later, her husband died and returned to Nangong family, bringing all the property of her husband''s family back to Nangong family."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The other three listened and could not speak.


    This sounds like a mother''s night fork. When her husband dies, she takes all the property of her husband''s family!


    "Now my sister''s husband''s estate has been swallowed up by Nangong family." Nangong Kou said in a low voice, "she and her brother are going to force my marriage."


    "Cough." Zhan Qian coughs and interrupts the atmosphere, "OK, all the cards are drawn."


    Miss Liu also apologized immediately. "Miss Nangong, I don''t mean it. I asked something unpleasant."


    Nangong Kou smiled farfetched, "no No.


    An Xia''er looked at Nangong Kou Wei, who seemed to be controlled by her brother and sister, and said, "Miss Nangong, if you don''t want to answer any questions, you can either say them or not answer them."


    "OK..."


    Miss Liu is the one who got K in the second round.


    She raised her hand and said, "well, if you get 10, call her favorite."


    Anxier looked at her card, not her.


    "It''s me." Zhan Qian left her card, "but I can''t make this call."


    "What does the editor in chief say?"


    "Because -" Zhan Qian drags a tone, and then sly laughs, "my favorite person, I guess it''s in heaven now, hahaha!"


    "Oh?" Miss Liu said, "the chief editor of the exhibition said that the world is not your favorite person yet?"


    "So to speak."


    "It''s impossible. Don''t be a rascal." Miss Liu said with a smile, "I''ve done all the horses just now. There are always people I like. There is no boyfriend, husband or lover. Maybe it''s family!"


    "That''s even more impossible." Zhan Qian also said with a smile, "I don''t like my family at all. If I have to say --"


    Zhan Qian slaps an Xia''er on the shoulder, "my favorite person is Xiao Xia! She''s my favorite friend. I''ll call her. "


    Say exhibition Qian at one stroke mobile phone, dialed an Xia er''s telephone on the spot.


    Anxier''s cell phone rang immediately.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anxier is full of black thread.


    Miss Liu is also polite, "well, go on to the next round."


    Nangong Koumi, the man who drew K in the third round.


    She watched the cards for half a day.


    Zhan Qian asked her, "Miss Nangong, would you like to ask for a card?"


    Nangong runs a finger and holds it slightly.


    "Can I ask for anything?"


    Zhan Qian squints her eyes, "..."


    This woman, shouldn''t she?


    "Of course." Miss Liu said, "you can ask for anything. It''s just a game Of course, as long as it''s not too much, it doesn''t hurt. "


    Nangong Kou looks at an Xia''er and lowers his head slowly.


    Slanting down the sea, she could not see her eyes.


    I saw her holding her hand.


    "Well, please, miss Xia''er..."


    An Xia''er covers her own card, "Miss Nangong, say the card, not roll call."


    In fact, they only play four cards. As long as they deliberately stare at the next person to shuffle, they can remember who has taken what card


    It''s just an entertainment game. Maybe other people won''t remember it.


    Zhan Qian suddenly thought that Miss Nangong could have some bad questions. She immediately smiled and joked, "ha ha, does Miss Nangong know what card Xiaoxia is? What do you want her to do? "


    "No, it doesn''t matter." "The rules don''t say, you can''t remember the cards," said anxier


    "Then it''s fun." Zhan Qian squeezed her eyes. "Then Xiao Xia, if you want to divorce Lu Bai or ask you to let your husband out, will you do it?"


    Miss Liu looked at them and seemed to find that the atmosphere was a little wrong. "Editor in chief, what are you talking about? It''s a game. You can''t ask too much. Don''t worry, miss anxier. No one will ask that."


    "With or without defense." An Xia''er glances down at Nangong Kou Wei, who jokingly says, "if you want my husband, you can go and get it. See if you can get it."


    "Yes, you agree with President Lu, but not necessarily with him."


    "Come on, stop kidding." An Xia''er looks at Nangong Kou Wei. "Miss Nangong, would you please point to a card?"


    Nangong Kou Wei suddenly raised her face, "miss anxier, I want to ask I don''t know what I''m asking for. Can I not ask first? "


    "Why let this chance pass?" An Xia''er said, "Miss Nangong really has no requirements?"


    The other two looked at them.


    The atmosphere has changed a little.


    Nangong Kou bit her lips slightly, "I......"


    "For example, Miss Nangong didn''t want to go back. She was looking for a place to live." Anxier smiled and said, "you''re not familiar in s city. There''s always something you can help with, right?"


    If you ask me, I''ll ask you!


    Nangong Kou Wei listened to anxia''er''s words, as if forced, and slowly lowered his head, "then Please give this villa to me by the person who draws Q. "


    Zhan Qian smiles in her heart. Oh, she has a big appetite.


    And stare at the cards.


    I know Xiaoxia''s card is Q.


    Miss Liu looks at Nangong Kou Wei. "Nangong, you..."


    Although everyone comes from a famous family, a villa is a small idea, but this kind of game asks people to ask for a villa, OK?


    Nangong Kou smiled a little farfetched, "I don''t ask for one thing. I''m afraid miss anxier doubts that I have another intention And I came out with my brother on my back. There was no place to go. "

 C384

    In the last round of the game, an Xia''er got the K with the fastest hand speed.


    Nangong Kou holds her hand tightly.


    "Well, the one who got J should leave s city in the shortest time." An Xia''er left her k-piece, and she was very polite.


    The person who pays attention to the shuffling is not the only one in Nangong!


    An Xia''er naturally knew that Nangong kouwei had taken J.


    This "king game" is a game to relieve boredom at the beginning. In fact, it''s just for entertainment. An Xia''er knows that she and Nangong kuwei want to use this game to give each other a blow!


    If it wasn''t for Zhan Qian''s joking that he stopped Nangong Kou Wei.


    Nangong Kou Wei may say directly, please divorce miss an Xia''er and Mr. Lu!


    Zhan Qian and Miss Liu look at their cards and put them down It''s not us. "


    On the opposite side, Nangong Kou looks down.


    Half yesterday, she raised her beautiful smile and put down the j in her hand, "I''m sorry I got J. "


    "Ah?" An Xia''er blinked her eyes and said deliberately, "it''s Miss Nangong you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes. "


    "Here..." An Xia''er also continued to act, "I thought it was Zhan Qian. She insisted on staying yesterday. I was reminding her that it''s time to go back to see her clothes club."


    "Haha, it''s not me!" Zhan Qian quickly cooperates with her, clapping her card, "mine is 10! Hahaha! "


    Nangong Kou smiled stiffly, just her fingers, watching them tighten.


    After Miss Liu left that day, an Xiaer came to Nangong''s room.


    Nangong Koumi is sitting in front of the room window. Some flowers are blown in by the wind, floating with the white window screen. Nangong Koumi is sitting there quietly. The picture is very beautiful.


    I can''t see the expression on her face.


    "Knock."


    An Xia''er knocked on the door twice.


    "Miss Nangong." She put the real estate certificate of the "angel" Hall aside, "this is the relevant certificate of this villa. I''ll fulfill our rules of the game, and please do it earlier!"


    Nangong Koumi didn''t speak or even look back.


    After a while, her voice came softly, "don''t worry, miss anxier, since you want me to go, I will go, the fastest time, tomorrow."


    "That''s good."


    Anxier didn''t talk to her much, and turned away.


    Nangong Kou''s blue eyes are reflected outside. Her face is always innocent and helpless. She has no expression, just like a delicate and beautiful doll sitting in the villa window.


    After an Xia''er came out, Zhan Qian leaned on her outside. "She promised to go?"


    "In the presence of you and Miss Liu, as well as the servants here, does she have a good intention of not fulfilling the rules of the game?" After all, she wanted this villa, but I didn''t hesitate to say yes


    Zhan Qian looks at an Xia''er, "so you want her to go? That''s why I gave her this villa so generously? "


    "Lu Bai came here to help me win this villa, to help me out." "I''m coming here now. One is to give Miss Nangong a place to live in, and the other is to give Angel some color. It''s not a pity to give someone a villa to let them go. "


    Otherwise, it''s hard to let Nangong Kou Wei leave.


    Zhan Qian sighed, "OK."


    An Xia''er raised his eyebrow and said, "I also want to thank Zhan Qian for your advice. You proposed to play the game of sincere words and big risks at that time, which was too correct. When I heard you say that, I thought of this idea."


    After all, it''s hard to catch Nangong kouwei because of the big risk of sincerity, but there are only four cards in King''s game. It''s not difficult to observe and remember which card is k or who gets what card.


    Then use this game to let Nangong Koumi go. It''s most suitable.


    Let her go, also can''t blame her anxier, after all, this is the rule of the game!


    Lose, lose!


    "Yes." Zhan Qian shrugs, "this kind of game is most suitable for playing with the" acting "people. You can let her go without breaking through each other!"


    "You don''t have to pierce this paper window. The villa is for her. She''s gone. Since then, Lu Bai and I don''t have to be disturbed." An Xia''er and Zhan Qian go to the hall.


    My servant greeted me. "Miss anxier, what would you like for lunch?"


    An Xia''er blinked, "it''s time..."


    "You think?" Zhan Qian said, "that Miss Liu has gone back. She played some games in the morning. It''s certain that it''s noon!"


    "OK." An Xia''er looked back at the direction of Nangong''s Micro room and said, "let''s see what Miss Nangong wants to eat. After all, they will leave tomorrow."


    The servant was stunned and nodded, "yes."


    In this way, if Nangong kouwei wants to leave, it seems to be recognized by everyone!


    In the afternoon, Zhanqian said that she would like to visit the interior of the villa. An Xiaer accompanied Zhanqian to visit the interior.


    Zhan Qian took a picture with her mobile phone and sighed, "I didn''t expect that the asshole in moss city used to be so dreary. He has a good eye. First of all, it''s a beautiful villa, apart from moss city and angel!"


    An Xia''er glanced around. "OK."


    "Of course you are not surprised." Zhan Qian flashed the photo and said, "who is Lu Bai? I don''t know how luxurious his residence is. Madam Lu Shao, let''s talk about it. Let''s open our eyes!"


    "This..." An Xia''er thought for a moment, "I don''t know how to describe it. Anyway, he lives in a big place."


    "Of course." Zhan Qian''s dirty power gushed, "they''re big presidents. They remember everything. Ha ha!"


    "Go away!"


    Anxier came with a blush.


    "Ouch!" Zhan Qian fell a few steps, then stood still and felt the buttocks. "I''m praising your husband. Do you know what people in the outside circles are talking about besides how rich Lu Bai is and when you get divorced?"


    "Huh, a bunch of boring women." An Xia and Lu Baicai will not divorce


    They will fight for a long time.


    In order to infuriate those women, she will stay with Lu Bai forever!


    Zhan Qian said, "the first topic of women is always men."


    "Oh, the editor in chief is very knowledgeable." An Xia Er squinted, "what''s the first topic of that man?"


    "This is the difference between men and women. The first topic for men is money and career..."


    An Xia''er thought for a moment, "indeed, Lu Bai is busy working all day..."


    ¡­¡­


    They said, Zhan Qian suddenly looked at a room in front of them, "eh, is this a study? I went in to have a look -- "


    " ah, don''t -- "


    an Xiaer just wanted to stop it, so Zhan Qian pushed the door in.


    An Xia''er had to follow in and Zhan Qian looked at the study. "I didn''t lock the door, so I didn''t say no one was allowed to come in."


    "This villa has been given to me. Naturally, there is no need to lock the door." An Xia''er said, "Zhan Qian, although I have collected this villa, I always feel that this is the place of mousse city. Let''s go out, just have a look."


    "No, my house will be hardbound then. Now I have to look at more decoration styles for reference." Zhan Qian picks up her mobile phone and continues shooting.


    "Reference, can you decorate to this extent?" An Xia''er''s eyes are wide. "The money in your house is not enough for one fifth of the decoration. It''s useless to see it. Let''s go. Go out."


    "Aye Aye." Zhan Qian pulls out her hand. "I said why do you always pull me? Do you have any idea when you see the place of moose city?"


    "What do you say?"


    "Now Nangong kouwei has promised to leave. You should rest assured. I''ll have a look with you now." Zhan Qian looks around the study. "You see, this is the study in Muse city. There are few documents and books left. You can''t care more if you see his things have moved away..."


    An xia''erhuan leaned aside. "OK, look at you."


    "Eh?" Zhan Qian stared at the desk and went to pick up a book on it. "Is this Carnegie''s book? It''s still new. I didn''t expect that Muse city would read the book of this master of interpersonal relationship! "


    An Xia''er looks back.


    On Valentine''s day, moose said, "since you don''t know what to ask for, buy a book and communicate with your friends. Interpersonal relationship is very important. Don''t always think about your experimental research. ]At that time, an Xia''er felt that he despised himself and didn''t want to.


    "Ah, pictures." In front of Zhan Qian, she turned over a few pages, held up a picture, and looked at an Xia''er. "What''s in this book Xiaoxia, yours. "


    An Xia Er looks at the past -


    see is a picture she took with moose city before.


    This photo has been developed two times. She also has one in her hand, which was found by Lu Bai last time She has torn it.


    "Things and things of the past, if useless, should be buried in the past." An Xia''er walked over, tore up the picture again, opened the window and threw it outside.


    "Ah, ah!"


    Zhan Qian is busy stopping.


    The fragments of the picture, scattered in the air, flew away with the wind.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhan Qian shakes her head and sighs, "why do you have to? The things here are from Muse city. You don''t like them any more. If you don''t see them, why move them?"


    "Because I''m on it." "And for this picture, Lu Bai and I have had a bad time. Anyway, I don''t like it very much."


    "Have you ever thought that other things in mousse city have been taken away, but this picture has been left..." Zhan qiandun said, "maybe he wants to tell you that he still has you in his heart?"


    An Xia''er looks back slowly, "do you think it''s meaningful to say this now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhan Qian was stunned and shook her head. "No."


    "That''s great."


    Anshael''s words just dropped, and her mobile phone rang.


    Zhan Qian continued to take a picture of her study and said, "I bet ten afternoon teas. Lu Bai called."


    An Xia''er takes a look -


    the name of the call is "naogong".


    "You''re right." An Xia''er raises his mobile phone, "please have afternoon tea next time when you are free."


    Zhan Qian makes an OK gesture.


    Anxier picked up her mobile phone and said, "you don''t have to say, I''ll go back tomorrow..."


    "What tomorrow?" Lu Bai said in a deep voice, "now come back with me. Don''t worry about Nangong Kou Wei."


    "Oh?" Anxier smiled, "you are afraid that I will hurt her, so you want me to go back now?"


    "Nonsense.

 C385

    "But that doesn''t mean she doesn''t have an idea." "I don''t believe that she came to bless us, that she was hit by a car, and that her presence at the romantic flower shop was accidental," she said. I think she intends to approach you. She knows you don''t like her, so she''s creating conflicts for us... "


    "An Xia''er......"


    "If she didn''t show up, we..." Anxier bit her lips and smiled bitterly. "We''ll be fine all the time, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, she''ll be leaving soon."


    "What did you do?" Lu Bai frowned.


    "It''s all my business what I''ve done." "It''s none of your business," said anxier. "She can''t blame you or the Lu family."


    Lu Bai''s voice is even louder. "I''m outside the ''Angel'' hall now. Come out and go back with me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anxier went to the window that had just been opened.


    Outside the "angel" hall, the noble golden Rolls Royce stopped there, and Lu Bai was standing in front of the car making a phone call.


    An Xia''er is biting his lips. His nose is sour for no reason, "..."


    Zhan Qian pulls her hand and signals her to go back.


    Anxier looked at Lu Bai outside and blinked his sour eyes. "Well, for the sake of you coming to pick me up, I forgive you. However, you go back first. I will go back by myself when the business is over tomorrow. "


    Before Lu Bai could speak, anxier hung up.


    "Hey, you really don''t want to go back?" Zhan Qian said anxiously, "Lu Bai is here. If you don''t feel relieved, can I stay here today and help you stare at Miss Nangong?"


    An Xia''er sighed Don''t worry about it. "


    Zhan Qian grabs her. "What are you worried about? Lu Bai came here in person and you won''t go back. I''m afraid I''ll be scared when he rushes in with anger all his life. "


    An Xia''er thought for a moment, "nothing, there are so many bitches I always think that she will not leave so simply. No matter what she will do, as long as under my eyes, I can grasp the situation as much as possible. "


    Taking a deep breath, she couldn''t bear to look at Lu Bai outside and left the window.


    Zhan Qian looks at an Xia''er and sighs at the transnational president moving Asia out of the window.


    Suddenly -


    a figure ran out of the ''Angel'' palace.


    "Hello hello." Zhan Qian cried, "that Nangong lady is out..."


    An Xia''er looks back.


    What?


    An Xia''er immediately returned to the window with her eyebrows twisted. Looking out of the window, they saw Nangong kuowei running out and stopping in front of Lu Bai.


    Zhan Qian''s eyes are wide, and her heart will stop, "what is she doing? Rely on... This big white lotus with a big plan! See Lu Bai coming. Run out in front of you to see your husband! "


    An Xia''er''s hand slightly shakes.


    Her bright eyes reflect the picture of Nangong Kou Wei standing in front of Lu Bai.


    Outside the "angel" hall.


    Lu Baigang looked at the phone that anxier had hung up. There was a clear and pleasant voice in front of him, "Mr. Lu!"


    See Nangong Kou micro is running, brown hair floating in the air.


    Lu Bai looked up and saw her, put down her mobile phone, and smiled, "is Nangong still used to living here?"


    Only bodyguards were behind him. He just came back from the group.


    Nangong Kou bit her lips slightly. "Still OK. "


    "That will do." Lu Baidao, "since you have come here, Miss Nangong, I will treat you as a guest, and I will provide you with some protection before you get well."


    Hearing the word "protect", Nangong Kou moved his lips and looked at the bodyguards outside the "angel" hall Thank you very much, Mr. Lu. But is Mr. Lu protecting miss anxier


    Lu Bai didn''t speak, just smiled.


    "If that''s the case, Mr. Lu can get rid of these people." She said, "because this villa is mine now..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Bai and brown eyes are heavy.


    What?


    "Miss anxier gave it to me." Nangong Kou raised her face slightly, with a smile that seemed far fetched. "Because she asked me what I wanted, let me ask for a request. If I didn''t ask for anything, she would always doubt that there was my intention So I asked for the villa at will. "


    "What did she ask of you?" Lu Bai looks at Nangong Kou Wei. "Why does she want you to ask?"


    "Because..." Nangong Kou whispered, "she wants me to leave. The price of my request is to promise her to leave."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "In fact, I don''t want any villas. The most important thing for Nangong family is money. How many villas do you want?" Nangong Kou''s eyelashes are a little wet. "Miss anxier Always doubted me, so when I promised her this villa in the morning, she asked me to leave immediately. I have already promised. I will leave tomorrow. "


    Lu Bai didn''t speak, and his eyes swept over the "angel" Hall in front of him.


    An Xia''er said she would go. Is that so?


    "But I don''t blame her..." Nangong Kou said with a beautiful smile, "as long as she is happy, I can go."


    The wind gently blows her brown hair, the hair blows in front of her face, and the moving voice is particularly lovable.


    Lu Bai looked at her for a while. "If Miss Nangong doesn''t want to leave, she can."


    Nangong Kou clenched her fingers tightly Thank you, Mr. Lu. That''s enough. "


    The lip angle of Lu Bai is fretting and the radian is very delicate.


    "But is it hard for Mr. Lu?" Nangong Kou Wei said, "miss anxier is always your wife. She asked me to leave. If Mr. Lu didn''t agree, would she be angry with you?"


    "I don''t want to give Mr. Lu this trouble." Nangong Kou micro way, her head slowly lowered, "although Mr. Lu, you ruined our previous engagement first, but as expected, I still can''t hate you. "


    "Thank you, Miss Nangong, for understanding?" Lu Bai said with a light smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nangong Kou Wei''s hand is tighter. "Then, in exchange for Mr. Lu destroying his marriage and getting my understanding, can Mr. Lu tell me why you married Miss anxier? As for beauty, family background and figure, I don''t think I will lose to miss anxier. "


    Then, what made him see her and not move.


    What about Angie?


    Lu Bai looked at the figure standing in front of the window on the "angel" hall, and his lips were slightly hooked. "Because it''s her, I''ve known her since she was 5 years old."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nangong Kou''s blue eyes are magnified wrongly.


    "I have a duty to take care of her for life." Lu Bai crossed Nangong kouwei and took two steps forward. "If I married another woman, then my wife would not agree with her husband to take care of another woman for the rest of her life, right? So forget it, I don''t have to marry anyone else, just let anxier be my wife, so that I can take care of her rightfully when she is by my side. "


    "Then..." Nangong Kou looked at him behind him. "Mr. Lu, did you marry her to take care of her?"


    "It used to be." Lubleton said, "but not now."


    "Now?"


    Lu Bai smiled gracefully. "Correct what Miss Nangong said just now, your family is indeed better than her, but in my opinion, she is more beautiful than all women. Such a beautiful and lovely wife, of course, I will fall in love with her."


    Nangong Kou turned pale.


    "Yes." She bit her lips. "That''s what my brother said..."


    Hearing Nangong Yanlie, Lu Bai''s face sank.


    "Sure enough, men like miss anxier." Nangong Kou''s shoulders trembled slightly, and she still smiled, "miss anxier is probably one of those popular types. Although I heard that her birth parents died, she was forced out of the house by her family But she is not pitiful at all, because so many people like her. How lucky she is that you, Mr. Lu, condescend to marry her. "


    "What does Miss Nangong want to say?" Lu Baidao, "if you want to stay, I can persuade an Xiaer..."


    "It''s no use staying."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Bai''s eyes are dim.


    "But." Nangong Kou Wei looked at Lu Bai''s handsome back and tightened his fingers. "I want to ask Mr. Lu, do you have 100% trust in Miss anxier?"


    "Of course." Lu Bai Dao.


    "But she came to me without telling you, and she didn''t admit it to Mr. Lu, did she?" In Lu Baiwei''s cold vision, Nangong Koumi said with a slight smile, "Mr. Lu, you didn''t want miss anxier to meet me before, did you? But she went to the florist''s and asked about me. This time, she asked me to ask for an excuse to leave... "


    Lu Bai frowned a little. "Then miss Nangong will take her as her meaning. I gave it."


    "Does Mr. Lu believe that she will hurt me?" Nangong Kou micro road.


    "She won''t do such a thing." Lu Baidao, "it''s one thing she wants you to leave."


    "Not necessarily. I''m your fiancee. It''s normal for her to hate me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Mr. Lu, you''re just defending her too much." Nangong Kou Wei said, "but miss an Xia''er doesn''t understand you. She doesn''t understand the purpose you asked me to stay. She doesn''t know that Mr. Lu wants to know something about his brother from me."


    Lu Bai looked at her and smiled. "It seems that Miss Nangong knows why I asked you to stay?"


    "Mr. Lu and my brother have been at loggerheads. Everyone in the business world knows that, but..." Nangong Kou raised her head slightly and smiled happily. Tears hung on her eyelashes. "I''m different from my brother. I''m innocent. Please believe me, Mr. Lu."


    Lu Bai''s eyes were cold. "But how can miss Nangong make me believe you? I believe you didn''t come here to listen to Nangong Yanlie? "


    Nangong Kou smiled a little farfetched, "I can tell Mr. Lu something, though My brother will probably kill me when he knows I''m doing this. "


    "Tell me."


    Lu Bai didn''t see her.


    "GK international of Nangong family has a huge market in Europe, but it can''t win Asia because Tisheng group is the business leader in Asia." Nangong kouwei said, "although my brother is merciless, he has always appreciated his rivals, especially the holographic intelligence technology of Desheng covering more than 200 countries around the world. My brother has always appreciated it. He learned that Mr. Lu, President of Desheng group, developed another technology about memory. For some reason, my brother was very interested in this technology, but he could not get more detailed information... "


    Nangong quwei continued, "at that time, the media just heard that Mr. Lu was married, so my brother began to plan to mention our marriage to the Lu family, as long as Mr. Lu took up his duties after divorce

 C386

    Lu Bai''s hand clenched behind him, his eyes cold.


    "This is what daronghao told his brother after he joined Nangong family." Nangong Koumi looked at Lu Bai. "My brother sent someone to Panama to find Miss Daphne. I learned that two of Daphne''s men were killed by Lu''s gun Is that right? "


    "Oh?" Lu Bai laughs in a cold voice. "Nangong Yanlie is quite clear about the investigation?"


    "If I was caught by my brother''s men, they would take me to Lu''s house to talk about our marriage." Nangong said, "my brother''s plan is that if Mr. Lu doesn''t divorce and marry me, he will tell the police about Mr. Lu''s instruction to kill people and send Miss Dani to the black prison, and let the police investigate the death of the former chairman of Daphne company..."


    Lu Bai chuckled on her lips, "are you going to threaten me?"


    "Mr. Lu GUI is the president of Disheng group, the only successor of the Lu family. If he gets involved in a homicide..." Nangong Kou''s voice trembled. "That oath will have a great impact. This is a big event. The Lu family will let you marry me in order not to let Mr. Lu have an accident."


    Lu Bai said with a smile, "Nangong Yanlie has spent a lot of time investigating this matter."


    "Mr. Lu." Nangong kouwei said, "I don''t want you to have an accident, so I will tell you my brother''s plan So, please believe me. "


    "He thought he could use it to crush me?" Lu Bai''s lips rose and his face was frosty.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nangong Kou slightly pursed her lips.


    "As for Miss Nangong, I believe you for the moment. If you don''t want to leave, please stay." Lu Bai said and turned to the car.


    "Mr. Lu!" "But miss anxier doesn''t want me to stay!" cried Nangong Koumi behind


    "It''s not difficult." Lu Bai returned a side face, "after all, Miss Nangong can stay in S City three times and four times. It''s impossible for you to stay again with your intelligence and wisdom?"


    The bodyguard closed the door and the golden Rolls Royce left.


    Nangong Koumi holds it tightly.


    What does his last word mean?


    ¡­¡­ Does Lu Bai know anything?


    On the Rolls Royce, Lu Bai said to the bodyguard on the front copilot, "did she hear what she said just now?"


    The head bodyguard nodded, "yes, sir."


    "Call Xiujie and tell him to come back first and prepare everything for me."


    "Yes." The bodyguard immediately called Qin Xiujie.


    Another bodyguard said, "but Mr. Lu, Nangong Yanlie may not have thought that his sister would tell you his plan. If he wanted to threaten you to divorce your little wife with this matter, or make a memory device idea, it would be impossible."


    Lu Bai''s lips are in an arc of black and belly. "The purpose of keeping her down has been achieved."


    "But President Lu." The bodyguard doubted, "is this Nangong''s words credible?"


    Lu Bai picked up a glass of wine on the bar inside the car. "She wants to win my trust. With her intelligence, she should understand that there is no way to get a lie from me."


    In order to gain his trust, we must give him genuine information, which he really needs This is the reason why Lu Bai never sent nangongkou away.


    "What Miss Nangong means is that she will tell her brother Nangong Yanlie''s plan to the eldest young master, so the eldest young master will let her stay?" The bodyguard said, "but young lady wants her to go. How do you tell President Lu to young lady?"


    "Say?" Lu Bai held up his forehead and shook his glass slightly. "Do I have to say that?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The two bodyguards in the car were stunned, and then they knew that their young master was too thoughtful.


    In the hall of ''Angel''.


    Anxier is looking at the situation of Lu Bai talking to nangongkou micro in front of the window. She is furious. After Lu Bai gets on the bus, she calls directly --


    "Du, Du, du..."


    No one answered the phone.


    "What, don''t answer my phone?" Anxier bit her teeth and continued to fight.


    Zhan Qian looks at her eyes and is about to burst out a fire. "Xiao Xia Xiao Xia, don''t worry, Lu Bai. It''s not possible that Nangong kuwei wants to find him, but he has a nose of ashes..."


    "Don''t stop me!" An Xia''er shook off Zhan Qian''s hand and said, "what are you talking about standing there with his ex fiancee in broad daylight? Didn''t he say he couldn''t see her? "


    Anxier was full of anger.


    It''s like seeing the secret that her husband and other women are talking about!


    Three phone calls.


    Finally, there is a connection. There comes a beautiful and sexy voice of Lu Bai, "what''s the matter, baby?"


    And Baby? An Xia''er stared, "why didn''t you answer my phone just now?"


    "Angry?"


    Don''t say it''s OK. As soon as anxier''s anger is said, it burns up, "Lu Bai!"


    "But you didn''t hang up on me before?" There was a smile on the phone, "why, now call me back, think through it? Are you going back with me? "


    "You, shut up." Anxier was so angry that she wanted to spit blood. "Didn''t you say you didn''t see her? Why did you just talk to her outside the angel hall? "


    "You see it?" Lu Bai asked clearly.


    "I''m not blind!" Cried an Xia''er angrily.


    "I said I would not take the initiative to meet her." Lu Baidao, "but she came out to see me just now, isn''t it?"


    "Then you met her!"


    "You can''t be so unreasonable." How angry she is, how calm Lu Bai is. "I don''t care if you live in Muse city now. Are you angry with me?"


    "Say." Anxier jumped up and down in her chest, her eyes red. "What did you say to her just now? Did she say she didn''t want to go back, and then you promised her? "


    Lu Bai''s voice line is gorgeous. "Want to know?"


    "Say it!"


    "Or will you come back and I''ll tell you?" Lu Bai chuckled and said, "and these other nights You don''t want me? "


    ¡­¡­


    An Xia''er falls the mobile phone on the ground, steps on several feet again, and flirts with her.


    This sullen uncle!


    "Ah!" Zhan Qian pulls her behind her. "You''re crazy. I haven''t even started to buy a DS cell phone with a market price of more than 9000!"


    Anxier''s eyes were red with anger. "OK, you can do it!"


    Break away from Zhan Qian, stride to the outside of the study.


    "Ah, little summer!" Zhan Fu chases out with her mobile phone, "don''t go to Nangong kouwei, that woman won''t admit it..."


    But an Xia''er can''t manage so much. Maybe her husband and other women have gone through the dark. She can''t calm down.


    When I came down from the upstairs, Nangong kouwei just came back from outside.


    Two people face each other.


    There was a lull in the air.


    An Xia''er took a deep breath, put on a normal looking smile, and walked over, "Miss Nangong is back? Where is this going? What can I do for you? Why go in person? "


    Nangong Koumi looks at her and doesn''t speak.


    "You look so grave?" An Xia''er went to her side. "Did you just go to find Lu Bai and ask for nothing?"


    Nangong Kou holds hands slightly, " Miss anxier, don''t you know where I have gone? Why do you want to ask? "


    "I want to hear from Miss Nangong." Anxia''er went to her side with her hands on her back. "For example, if you go to see my husband privately, what''s your purpose, what''s your intention, and how can you explain your behavior to me?"


    "Sorry, I have nothing to explain." Nangong kouwei said and went back to her own room.


    When Zhan Qian came down, she was seeing Nangong Kou go up, Nangong Kou cold face, which was quite different from the beautiful and harmless she used to be


    "Yo Yo, yo, my face has changed." Zhan Qian looks at the back of Nangong Kou Wei and walks to an Xia''er. "How can I tear my face?"


    An Xia''er smiled, "how can I tear it People have a thick skin! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the afternoon of that day, Zhanqian newspaper went back to work temporarily. There were only two people on the dinner table, an Xia''er and Nangong kuwei. They ate their own food and didn''t speak.


    After dinner, it''s not dark yet. Anxier is on the balcony looking at the view of shallow water bay.


    The sky is full of sunshine and magnificent.


    The location of ''Angel'' hall is relatively high, which is different from the view angle seen in Jiulong villa. Jiulong Haoye is at the top of the mountain. Usually, from the window, it is all high-grade villas scattered on the bank and half of the hillside of shallow bay.


    And the "angel" hall looks out here, and most of what you see is the sea view. The setting sun on the distant sea is sinking down the sea level


    Butler Wei called. "Little lady, I heard that the eldest young master came to pick you up this afternoon. Did you come back?"


    DS mobile phones are of excellent quality. After being knocked on by an Xiaer in the afternoon, there is no problem at all. It''s totally different from those fragile fake mobile phones.


    Anxia''er said, "I''ll go back when Miss Nangong leaves."


    "Little madam, the big young master has got the information he wants. Come back." Wei Guanjia said, "as for you giving the ''Angel'' palace to miss Nangong, she has a place to live. You don''t have to worry about her in the future, young lady."


    "Oh." An Xia''er smiled and said, "but what I see is different. I think Lu Bai is very kind to her. If she doesn''t want to go, Lu Bai won''t drive her away, will she?"


    "Young lady, you misunderstood the young master..."


    "There''s no misunderstanding." "I''m not sure if I don''t watch her go anyway," said anxier


    "Young lady, as long as the eldest young master doesn''t pay attention to her, it''s her business that Miss Nangong can''t leave." The Wei Guan family said, "and now the eldest young master has obtained the information he wants. Young lady, you must not do anything to hurt Miss Nangong. Otherwise, if she had a chance, the Nangong family would not give up on other excuses..."


    "Don''t worry." An Xia''er took a sip of milk tea. "When did I say to hurt her? I just want her to leave. I gave her this villa. She left. It''s so simple."


    Yes, just follow the rules of the game!


    "There''s another thing. Maybe the eldest young master didn''t tell the younger lady about it." Butler Wei pauses. "The Lu family knows that Miss Nangong is coming."


    "Oh, how is that?" An Xia''er smiled, "do you want us to take good care of Lu Bai''s fiancee?"


    "Lu Lao means to treat Miss Nangong well." Wei Guanjia said, "can Nangong family provoke other affairs? It depends on Nangong completely, so Nangong can''t have an accident."


    "If." Anxia''er pressed her lips tightly. "She changed her mind, said she couldn''t go, did she follow her?"


    "Young lady family

 C387

    After hanging up Zhan Qian''s phone, an Xia''er''s eyes refused. She thought for a few minutes that she finally turned up another number and called, "Hey, please contact Nangong family for me..."


    At nine o''clock in the evening, Nangong Kou Wei suddenly knocks on anxier''s door.


    An Xia''er opens the door. "Nangong Kou, what''s the matter?"


    Nangong Kou Wei held several square packing bags in her hand, raised them with an Xia''er, smiled and said, "miss an Xia''er, I''m leaving tomorrow. This is Kong Mingdeng. I can''t put it. Can you go up with me for a while?"


    From the evening till now, it seems that after a few hours of repair, she has recovered her usual peace and beauty.


    An Xia''er looked at the things in her hand. "Kong Mingdeng, where did you come from?"


    "Oh, it''s in this villa." Nangong Kou Wei said, "just now I saw that those servants were going to throw them away. They said they were about to expire. I''m ok now. Is miss anxier free to go up with me and put them on?"


    An Xia''er looks at the time on the mobile phone. It''s not early or late.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She looked at Nangong Koumi and wondered if she was really going to find herself to put the Kongming lamp, or what.


    "What''s the matter?" Nangong Koumi said softly, "can''t you?"


    Anxier smiled. "No, let''s go."


    "Thank you, miss anxier."


    ¡­¡­


    The two arrived at a rooftop on the second floor of the villa. The place is very spacious, which is used for drinking morning tea or afternoon tea.


    Tonight''s night is very good. The stars are bright. The stars in the night sky are like silver sand.


    "This villa has only two floors. If there is another floor, it will be better if the place is a little higher." Nangong kouwei looked around and pointed to the highest part of the shallow water bay, the ninth area. "For example, if you put a Kongming lamp there, it will be very beautiful."


    An Xia''er looked at the direction of the Jiulong villa she pointed to. "I don''t know. I didn''t put Kong Mingdeng off at ordinary times."


    In Nangong Koumi, an Xia''er smiled again and said, "but it''s really beautiful to often enjoy the night with Lu Bai."


    Nangong Kou Wei also smiled, picked up her skirt and squatted down to unpack the Kongming lights. "I''m so envious of miss anxier. Mr. Lu must give you the best of everything."


    "Not bad."


    "Me." Her voice didn''t seem to have the usual timidity, but it was still soft and crisp. "I used to study in England, if I had appeared earlier Perhaps Mr. Lu will not have miss anxier with you. "


    She has an engagement with Lu Bai, and the person who married Lu Bai must be her too.


    An Xia''er looks up and blows the wind at night. He closes his eyes comfortably. "Then answer Miss Nangong. I''m afraid it''s impossible. Lu Bai and I have known each other for a long time. He''s been looking for me all these years."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nangong Kou''s hands are slightly stagnant.


    "I''m sure he won''t get married if he doesn''t find me."


    Nangong Kou held her finger and thought of Lu Bai''s words this afternoon.


    "Besides, Miss Nangong''s engagement to Lu Bai is just the idea of Lu family and Nangong family." An Xia''er opened his apricot eyes. "Lu Bai never agreed to your marriage. Before, he didn''t oppose it, but didn''t care about it at all."


    For a long time, Nangong Kou said, "is it..."


    "Of course."


    "Then." She added, "miss anxier, do you love Lu Bai because of his identity? Because he is the president of Desheng group, you can marry him to become the envied and respected lady Lu Shao


    For her words, anxier smiled twice, "I can tell you miss Nangong, when I married Lu Bai, we were secretly married. Apart from the material changes, we did not have the scenery you said."


    "Then why did he make your marriage public again?"


    Nangong Kou Wei is a few meters away from an Xia''er. An Xia''er stands looking up at the stars. Nangong Kou Wei squats and they are back to back.


    "Because." "We love each other," anxier said with a smile


    Nangong Koumi didn''t speak.


    "Oh, although we didn''t get married in public before." An Xia''er turned to smile and said, "but it''s quite Happy, recalled that time, very interesting, because the outside world said that Lu Bai is GAY, because I also went to verify, made a lot of jokes. "


    Nangong Koumi stood up, with a flawless smile on his face again, as if nothing had happened. "Oh, yeah, it''s a pity I don''t know."


    Anxier thought, you still don''t know.


    It''s strange to know that you don''t come here to make trouble.


    "Miss Nangong doesn''t want to put Kong Mingdeng. Bring it." An Xia''er took it and took one from her hand. "So, after opening this, first light the fuel on the crossbar. When the lampshade expands, then take it up, it will fly slowly by itself..."


    An Xia''er said as he lit the Kong Ming light with an ignitor and held it in his hand.


    "Oh, so it is?"


    Nangong Kou blinked her blue eyes slightly, which seemed very novel.


    Before anxia''er released the Kongming lamp, "by the way, she would write a wish on it. Does Miss Nangong have a pen?"


    "No."


    "That''s all." After an Xia''er released the Kongming lamp, "let''s play with it."


    "Oh!" Nangong Kou''s eyes widened slightly. "It''s really nice."


    "Of course, this is some of the country''s traditional handicrafts, also known as the wishing lamp, which is usually put on by many people during major festivals. That kind of plot is beautiful." An Xia''er looks at the newly released Kongming lamp and chuckles, "however, in a metropolis like s City, Kongming lamps and fireworks are forbidden, so let''s play in our own private area."


    "Oh, I can''t think of such wonderful things in China." Nangong Kou looked up at her white face. "I''ve been abroad before. I haven''t played with this kind of thing. I''ll put another one."


    Anxier gave her the lighter.


    The second and the third Kongming lights rise one after another, slowly floating up into the night sky, just like a light flashing in the night sky.


    An Xia''er and Nangong kuwei look up at Kong Mingdeng. The warm light reflects their faces. The atmosphere is very calm for a moment. People who don''t know look at them and may think they are two good friends here.


    Nangongkou released the Kongming lamp in his hand, then ran to the back of him to separate the others. "I''ll let them all go. It''s so beautiful. I''d like to see them fly all over the sky!"


    An Xia''er looks at this Nangong miss. For a moment, she even thinks that maybe this Nangong Kou Wei is not very bad. Maybe after seeing her love with Lu Bai, she will withdraw herself and never try to break up her own Lu Bai again.


    Of course, this idea is just a flash.


    "Miss Nangong, forget it." "It''s not safe to put too much, it''s easy to catch fire," said an Xia''er


    "It doesn''t matter." Nangong Koumi continued to light, "even if there is a fire, even if someone else''s villa is burned, my brother will help me."


    An Xia''er twisted her eyebrows.


    Nangong kuowei continued to light a Kongming lamp in his hand, "besides, I must be responsible for my safety here, and no one will dare to trouble me."


    An Xia''er takes a smile, "Miss Nangong, my husband has no obligation to protect you and take care of you. Don''t give others any trouble."


    "Speaking of this." Nangong Kou Wei suddenly said, "miss anxier is unexpected. I didn''t ask too much for the king''s game at noon. Miss anxier actually asked me to leave That''s not just a game. "


    Finally, it''s time to get down to business.


    "Games, of course." An Xia''er smiled and said, "but the game is also real. After all, I gave a villa to miss Nangong. Isn''t it just for fun?"


    "Don''t miss anxier think I really want this villa?"


    "Your primary purpose is certainly not this villa." Anxia''er said, "after all, who is Miss Nangong? Why do you really like this villa? You probably wanted to ask me to divorce Lu Bai or ask for Lu Bai. You only blame yourself for being too fond of acting. Miss Liu and Zhan Qian said they can''t ask too much. In order to maintain your image, you just changed your mind."


    "Miss anxier seems to understand." Nangong kouwei said, "so after I asked for this villa, don''t let me leave s city?"


    "Of course."


    "That''s a pity." Nangong said, "I should have asked Miss anxier and Mr. Lu to divorce at that time. After all, what are the two women? I didn''t have to pay much attention to their opinions..."


    Anxia''s heart is smiling. It''s true that when there are only two of them, Nangong doesn''t pretend at all.


    "I just didn''t think that I took a step back, but miss anxier took the first chance and asked me to leave." Nangong Kou micro way, "it seems that this game, I still lost in unfamiliar ah."


    "Miss nangongkou is not unfamiliar." An Xia''er said, "you just want to do everything, show your perfect side in front of the outsiders, because if you asked me to divorce Lu Bai at that time, Miss Liu and Zhan Qian would say that you are unreasonable."


    "But in the eyes of outsiders, Miss Nangong asked me for a villa. I asked Miss Nangong to leave s city." "It''s reasonable," she said with a smile


    In the quiet air of the night, Nangong Kou sighed softly, "so I said, miss anxier is really unexpected."


    Anxier just smiled.


    "It seems that miss anxier is not so upright, and she has a great mind." Nangong Kou micro road.


    "I don''t dare. I''ll give it back in its own way." An Xia''er said, "compared with Miss Nangong''s intentional or unintentional appearance, and the contradiction that she made with me, Lu Bai, I just made small tricks."


    "Miss anxier doesn''t think it''s over?" "Do you know what I talked to Mr. Lu this afternoon?" said Nangong? If I don''t go, I don''t think Mr. Lu will force me. "


    An Xia''er smiles.


    "Because I gave him what he wanted." Nangong kouwei said, "on this surface, he will believe and let me stay."


    Anxia''er remembered that she asked steward Wei what Lu Bai meant. Steward Wei said that Lu Bai meant to be free


    With Nangong Kou micro inseparable?


    "Does Miss Nangong know? I can''t mix sand in my eyes. " An Xia''er said, "my ex boyfriend betrayed me and my former sister together. I haven''t forgiven him until now. Similarly, even if Lu Bai doesn''t like Miss Nangong, I don''t want to see a woman who has ideas about my husband dangling in front of me

 C388

    An Xia''er and Nangong Kou Wei are on the top of the villa. They are very high. The situation outside is very clear.


    Nangong Kou was a little surprised. "What? Is Nangong''s family here? "


    "Of course." An Xia''er holds Fang''s lips. "Miss Nangong, I didn''t expect you to go so easily, so I asked someone to contact Nangong family. Since Miss Nangong said you ran out secretly, it means that there must be someone in Nangong family who is against you coming out."


    The last Kongming light in Nangong''s hands rises, and the light turns her face white, and her blue eyes expand a little bit -


    the people below are shouting, "Miss Kongming, let''s pick you up, please come out!"


    Nangong Kou holds hands tightly.


    "You..." She carries an Xia''er on her back and sips her lips. "Did you contact my second sister?"


    "Ha ha, no way." An Xia''er said with a smile, "where do I know your Nangong family? It''s just someone who knows your Nangong family. I just contacted him. I heard that in Nangong family, Nangong Yanlie and Nangong three, your brother and sister, are not in harmony with that two young ladies. That two young ladies must be Nangong. You married out and returned to Nangong with your husband''s property Sister of the family? It seems that Nangong second Miss doesn''t want you to run out, so when she heard the news, she immediately sent someone over... "


    "You have my second sister contacted?" Nangongkou''s Micro voice trembled.


    "It doesn''t matter who you contact." Anxier sighed, "as long as I can take you back."


    Nangong Kou''s shoulders are stiff.


    , so miss Nangong, you said you would not go back, but actually, the reality has the final say. If you don''t go back, I''ll let the Nangong family take you back! An Xia''er said.


    Nangong Kou Wei looked at the people who came to meet him under the villa and smiled slowly, "but miss anxier, do you want to let me go? If I go back, my brother will immediately take me to Lu''s house and tell Lu Bai about our engagement. Aren''t you afraid? "


    "Afraid?" An Xia''er just wants to laugh a few times. "You think you can threaten me with this reason and ask Miss Nangong to stay?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Miss Nangong, you think a lot." Anxier leisurely looks at the Kong Ming light in the night sky. She thinks for a long time, "since you stay here, you will disturb me and Lu Bai, and you will go back to Lu''s house to talk about your marriage with Lu Bai, which is that no matter what, the trouble can''t be avoided. In this case, miss Nangong, would you like to go back? What''s the matter, I and Lu Bai will face it, but at the moment I don''t want to see you destroy our feelings between me and Lu Bai. "


    We can face troubles together as long as we love each other.


    But if two people break up because of the third party, it''s unnecessary, so anxier decides to let this Nangong Miss leave!


    After Nangong kouwei left, she and Lu Bai could still live a peaceful and sweet life.


    "Yes." Nangong quwei shook hands. "But if I get hurt here, does Miss anxier think it''s nothing to do with you?"


    Anxier looked back at her slowly. "What do you want to do?"


    Nangong Koumi stood beside her, with a delicate expression on her face.


    "I''m Mr. Lu''s fiancee. Is it normal for miss anxier to hate me?" Nangong Koumi smiled softly and said, "even if you want to be bad for me, it''s understandable and no one will doubt anything?"


    An Xia''er''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Miss Nangong, do you want to hurt yourself again?"


    Nangong Kou''s delicate lips smiled.


    An Xia''er looked at the edge of the roof in front of her. It was only a few meters away from Nangong Kou Wei. An Xia''er lowered her eyes. "Don''t blame me for not reminding you. You may have calculated well for the first two crashes by yourself, but you can''t die if you fall from the roof, but it is enough to make you disabled for a lifetime!"


    However, Nangong Koumi didn''t seem to be afraid of it. "I want to see what Lu Bai would think if you pushed me off the platform. Are you still a girl worthy of his deep love in his mind?"


    Anxia''er''s heart was suspended. "Miss Nangong, please take care of yourself and send you a message. A person who doesn''t even cherish himself can''t expect others to love her!"


    "Miss anxier, let me tell you something." Nangong Kou''s lips moved. "Actually, Lu Bai is also using you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Xia''er''s pupils are slightly enlarged.


    As soon as Nangong Kou''s Micro talk fell, he strode to the edge of the roof and crossed the railing.


    "Nangong Kou Wei, stop!" Anxier rushes up.


    Nangong Koumi jumps forward.


    Long brown hair flies in the wind.


    "Ah --"


    the screams cut through the night.


    Those who had just come in from the "angel" Hall heard the voice, looked up, and saw Nangong kuwei falling down from the roof, and the party rushed in panic.


    "Miss Covey!"


    "Miss Covey!"


    Nangong''s people shouted and rushed to her. They opened their hands to catch her.


    As soon as anxia''er ran to the edge of the roof, he saw Nangong Kou micro fall down, but it just fell on the horticultural tree just below the roof. After hanging on the tree for a while, he fell down, and the people below just caught her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anxier''s heart beat so hard that she clenched her hand tightly. "I really thought you dared to die!"


    It turns out that there are trees below. Those people below will catch her


    After Nangong Koumi fell down, she was in a coma because of the height of the two-story villa.


    The following people in suits are shouting:


    "Miss covey, you''re useless?"


    "Miss Covey!"


    "Hurry to the hospital!"


    "Someone is on it --"


    I don''t know who called.


    Then, all the people below raised their heads and looked up to the top of the roof.


    An Xia''er had no time to retreat. The rising Kong Kong Kong Kong light in the sky lit up the night sky at the top of her sky. The people below clearly saw her standing on the edge of the roof.


    "Is that Mrs. Lu Shao?" She was recognized.


    "First, send miss kouwei to the hospital and contact the young master." The leader looked at anxier and said to the others.


    Those people responded and rushed Nangong kuowei to the hospital.


    When an Xia''er came down from the rooftop, the bodyguard who was guarding the "angel" Hall came up. "Young lady, are you ok?"


    Anshael took a look at them. "I''m ok."


    The bodyguards breathed a sigh of relief.


    "But." Anxia''er smiled sarcastically. "Do those people below think that Miss Nangong''s falling from the roof is my reason?"


    Several bodyguards looked at each other, "don''t you "No?"


    An Xia''er wanted to laugh more. "Of course not, but even you think so, others must be more so. Listen, from now on, gather all the servants in the" angel "hall, don''t let any of them go, and then protect the Tiantai site, OK?"


    "Yes, little lady."


    Although I don''t know what anxier''s intention is, the bodyguard should go to work immediately.


    As soon as an Xia''er came out of the villa, he saw three Nangong people standing outside. The first one was wearing a suit, and his face was cold. It seemed that he was waiting for an Xia''er to come down.


    After an Xia''er came out, "Miss Nangong has been sent to the hospital? Excuse me, is she all right? "


    "Madame Lu Shao." The man with foreign appearance, the leader, said, "I''d like to ask why we miss Cowell fell from the rooftop?"


    An Xia''er thought about it, and Da Fang Lei replied, "in the evening, she asked me to put Kong Mingdeng on. She Playful, went to the outside of the roof railings, accidentally fell down, I have no time to pull her


    No one would believe that she danced by herself?


    "Oh, is that so?" This person is fluent in Chinese and looks at anxia''er suspiciously. "Miss kouwei is a grown-up at least. She will run to the outside of the roof railing regardless of safety?"


    "Why not?" An Xia''er said, "she can be hit by a car when she goes out. Surely she will fall out of the roof?"


    "What?" The man frowned deeply. "Miss kouwei was hit by a car?"


    "Hey, pay attention." Anxier reminded him, "it''s nothing to do with me. I''m not here twice. It''s impossible for you to leave me."


    "Yes." The man snorted, "but miss kouwei fell down from the rooftop in front of us. There is only lady Lu Shao on the rooftop. You can''t get rid of the suspicion."


    "I''ll tell you." An Xia''er said coldly, "I don''t care if you are from Nangong family. Please pay attention to me when you talk. My presence has something to do with me? Dare to speak nonsense, I will sue you for slander! "


    Two bodyguards stood in front of an Xia''er and looked at these people coldly, protecting an Xia''er.


    "This is our little lady. Please respect me!"


    "Madame Lu Shao?" The man at the head looked at anxia''er and said, "miss kuwei is the third miss of Nangong family and Lu Bai''s fiancee. Her birth and status are much more noble than that of this young lady. What''s the origin of this young lady Lu? I heard it''s the adopted daughter who settled down? "


    "I say this man is a dog." An Xia''er bends her eyes, "have you ever heard a word that makes the dog look down on people?"


    The man''s face was a little cold.


    "And no matter what my background is, I am now Lu Bai''s wife, Mrs. Lu Shao." "An Xia Er Leng way," you dare to despise me, is despise Lu Bai meaning


    The man''s face immediately changed.


    "You don''t have the guts to air it!" An Xia''er snorted, "you servants, still want to be crazy in front of me?"


    The man had to nod to Anxia, "it''s impolite, Mrs. Lu Shao. My name is Li William. Miss kouwei''s housekeeper. Our second Miss asked us to come to meet Miss kouwei. I saw Miss kouwei fall off the stairs just now. I''m in a hurry. Please forgive me for any offence. "


    "As soon as you see me, you say that Miss Nangong''s fall to the heaven is related to me, and that my birth is also a problem." An Xia''er sneers and says, "just for what you just said --"


    an Xia''er steps forward and wipes his ear.


    The Butler''s face turned to one side, but he did not move.


    One is because of anxier''s identity.


    Second, because of what he said just now, I dare not be dissatisfied.


    "Well, now I don''t have to worry about you, get out of here!" said anxier


    After that, the housekeeper looked at the figure of anxier and shook his hand in white gloves. "I have informed Lu Bai about the fall of miss kouwei from the roof. I believe Lu Bai will give us a statement."


    Anxier paused and turned back.


    "As for miss kouwei''s fall from the heaven, does it have anything to do with Madame Lu Shao

 C389

    The first central hospital in the city of S has a distinguished person.


    Here comes Lu Bai, a lot of bodyguards in suits, and a man who looks like a Western housekeeper.


    The nurses and staff of the hospital know that the lady who was sent to the hospital two hours ago is not an ordinary person, so when passing the senior VIP ward full of bodyguards, she will be careful or take a detour.


    In the ward, nangongkou is lying on the bed with her eyes closed. Her brown curly hair is wavy and covered with pillows. Her face is white and one leg is covered with thick plaster. Two bodyguards stand in front of the bed to protect her.


    Lu Bai and Li William looked at Nangong kouwei, and the doctor carefully said to them, " This is the general situation. Miss Nangong may have been shocked and comatose when she fell from the roof. Except for some fractures of her right leg, no other symptoms have been found at present. Other symptoms need to be checked after Miss Nangong wakes up. "


    Steward William Li held his hand tightly. It was obvious to them that their delicate Miss Cowell had lost her hair, let alone her fracture.


    "Yes." He said, "our young master is coming here. If you have a wrong diagnosis or no cure, you should be careful in the whole hospital..."


    "Yes, we must do our best." The hospital was sweating.


    Next to Lu Baidao, "I know an orthopedic expert. Since Miss Nangong has an accident in S City, I will ask someone to contact that orthopedic expert and come to help Miss Nangong to have a look as soon as possible."


    The doctor thanked him repeatedly. "Thank you, Mr. Lu."


    "Xiuyuan." Lu Bai said to the Qin secretary, "call the orthopedic expert."


    "Yes, President Lu."


    Lu Bai then went out, just like visiting a patient.


    It didn''t seem to concern him at all.


    Li William narrowed his eyes, picked up the phone and called the Nangong family leader, "young master, miss kouwei hasn''t woken up. At present, only the right leg fracture has been diagnosed Yes, Lu Bai is here. Don''t worry, I will let him give an explanation. "


    After Lu Bai came out of the ward, his face was a little unpredictable, like cold and serious.


    Secretary Qin wrote, "President Lu, if Miss Nangong wakes up, she will definitely be the young lady..."


    "An Xia''er is back?" Lu Bai Dao.


    "Yes." Secretary Qin nodded. "I just called Butler Wei, and he took Shao Ma back to Jiulong villa, and took someone to the" angle "hall to check the situation on the terrace. From the scene, Shao Ma shouldn''t have lied. It''s hard for Shao Ma to push Nangong down from the high railing. If she struggles, she will leave a trace on the railing, but not "..."


    Lu Bai''s lips moved for a moment


    "Perhaps as the young lady said, they put the Kongming lamp there, and miss Nangong ran out of the railing for fun and fell down." Secretary Qin nodded slightly, "I just don''t know what Miss Nangong will say when she wakes up. If she insists that madam Shao pushes her, I''m afraid that Nangong family will believe Miss Nangong, and then excuse Lu family to give them an explanation..."


    Later, Secretary Qin didn''t go on.


    Now the Nangong family estimates that Lu Bai is worried about breaking his engagement and is trying everything to divorce Lu Bai and an Xia''er. Now, they have another excuse.


    "What do you say and do?" Lu Bai said, "what''s the matter with anxier?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Mi''s bibliography is gaping. He really underestimates their favor of general manager Lu to their little lady. He quickly nods back and says, "general manager Lu is relieved that the little lady is safe. It''s said that now after returning to Jiulong villa, he has taken a bath and is eating midnight snack."


    Lu Baigou lip, "that''s good."


    Secretary Qin was uneasy and happy, "President Lu......"


    "I didn''t say that just now. Let''s call an orthopedic expert to help Miss Nangong." Lu Bai Dao.


    "President Lu, that''s it?"


    "So what?" Lu Bai Dao.


    "But..." Lu Bai is so understated that Secretary Qin doesn''t know where to start. "It''s said that when Miss Nangong fell from the roof, young lady was on it. If they suspected young lady..."


    Lu Bai smiled lightly. "Butler Wei didn''t go to the scene? If it''s really related to an Xia''er, is she still in the mood to take a bath and eat supper? "


    "But..."


    "No, but." Lu Baidao, "she is my woman, I believe her."


    "If Miss Nangong wakes up and says that the young lady pushed her, the Nangong family will investigate. What should we do?" Asked Secretary Qin.


    "Xiuyuan, I ask you." Lu Bai took a few steps in the corridor of the hospital and said, "if your child is injured in a fight at school, can parents blame him? No, even if he made these mistakes, they were not taught well by adults. It''s the responsibility of adults. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If it''s not him, trust him." Lu googlen said, "if he did it, he would teach him a lesson. When he realized the mistake clearly, the responsibility would be taken by adults."


    Secretary Qin looked at him. "President Lu, do you mean that?"


    Lu Bai smiled. "For my wife, I want to love her like a daughter. Since she hasn''t done anything, why should I blame her?"


    Secretary Qin looked at Lu Bai and saw how the first president of Asia loved his wife. He was shocked!


    It is said that the higher the status of people, the more impatient for women.


    But Lu Bai seems to be the opposite.


    He is too Pet.


    "If Nangong family wants to investigate, what is president Lu going to do?" Asked Secretary Qin.


    "Investigation?" Lu Bai indifferently pan lips, "then let them come to me, who dares to move my wife a finger, I let them regret to appear in front of me Lu Bai."


    Secretary Qin lowered his head. "Yes, I see."


    "That''s the bottom of the story." Lu Baidao said, "it''s my acquiescence and connivance that anxier stays in the" angel "hall. If I don''t want her to contact Miss Nangong, I can force her back."


    Secretary Qin was surprised. "Does President Lu want miss Nangong back?"


    Lu Bai''s eyes are mysterious. "Now that the Nangong family members are here, let them take Nangong back."


    Secretary Qin didn''t speak, fully understood their general plan of Lu. Lu Bai wanted an Xia''er to play a play with him. He wanted to get the news from Nangong Yanlie from Nangong Kou''s Micro mouth


    After that, an Xia''er wants Nangong Koumi to leave. He is half tacit.


    Behind him, Butler William came out, "Mr. Lu."


    Lu Bai and Secretary Qin look back.


    "Miss Nangong is awake?" Lu Bai Dao.


    William said, "no, not yet, our little Lord''s phone..."


    He raised it.


    Lu Bai looks at the cell phone in the middle of the call. There is no change on his face. He takes the cell phone and says, "I''m Lu Bai."


    "Mr. Lu." There was a man''s voice on the phone, "I heard something happened to my sister over there? Fell from the roof, and Mrs. Lu Shao was also present? "


    "So what does Mr. Nangong want to say?" Lu Bai is also very calm.


    "Let Mr. Lu give me a statement, of course." The Nangong Yan in the phone said, "my sister is kind enough to go to Mr. Lu for you. She doesn''t even care about your marriage destruction, but Mr. Lu doesn''t seem to treat my sister well?"


    "Mr. Nangong is serious." Lu Baidao said, "since Miss Nangong is my former fiancee, it''s necessary to give her some greetings and concerns, so I''m seeing her in the hospital now."


    The man on the phone smiled. "How are you going to explain it to your wife, miss anxier?"


    "My housekeeper has just seen it." Lu Bai said, "I asked the servant in the villa. Miss Nangong asked an Xia''er to accompany her to put the Kongming lamp on the roof tonight. She went over the railing to play and fell down."


    "Oh? So clean? "


    The other side has a cold question.


    "Miss Nangong has hurt her leg. I would like to express my concern." Lu Baidao said, "I will ask the authoritative orthopedic doctor to come and help your sister to have a look. But since Mr. Nangong is here, he hopes to take Miss Nangong back. After all, it''s also the negligence of your Nangong family to let a lady who doesn''t know the danger, beauty and goodness of the society come out."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nangong Yanlie didn''t speak. She was as silent as a fan.


    "Mr. Nangong, am I wrong?" Lu Bai also said with a smile, "isn''t miss Nangong too kind and ignorant of the dangers of society? Come here for a purpose? "


    The man on the phone clearly heard Lu Bai''s point, "Mr. Lu joked. Kouwei has just returned from studying in England for less than half a year. She is usually too simple. This time, she ran out. We don''t know. We found her for a long time."


    "So it is." Lu Baidao, "I thought it was Nangong who ordered her to come here."


    "Oh? What does Mr. Lu mean? "


    "I don''t want to say anything." Lu Baidao, "it''s just about explanation. Last time Mr. Nangong approached my wife on Luo Chengxiang''s" gambling king ", should you give me an explanation?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The other side is speechless.


    Lu Bai hangs up.


    Explain?


    Lu Bai throws the mobile phone back to the housekeeper, "miss Nangong wakes up to say hello for me. My wife is still at home, and she left first."


    Butler Li William thought of Mrs. Lu Shao who slapped herself on the face. Looking at Lu Bai''s cold back, he said, "excuse me, Mr. Lu, how did you ruin your marriage with Miss kouwei..."


    Lu Bai''s cold side face, "you a housekeeper not enough space to ask me, directly let Nangong Yanlie ask."


    With his private secretary, Lu Bai left the hospital at a steady pace.


    Anxier felt that she must not have eaten well these two days.


    After returning to jiuhaoshu, she went to take a bath and put on the pink and white plush lovely rabbit pajamas. She sat in the dining room and began to eat crazily.


    "Little lady, slow down." The maid, Jingjing, looked at her anxiously. "It''s too fast to digest. It''s not good!"


    "The kitchen in Angel hall must be poor." Xiaowen said, "I''m sure what I''ve done is not suitable for the little lady. I told Butler Wei that I''d better take a chef."


    "Nothing." Anxia''er''s Liang libangzi puffed up and chewed and said, "I suddenly feel very hungry. People say that I need to have fun in time. I''m not sure what will happen tomorrow. Maybe I won''t be able to eat today''s food. I want to eat more now."


    Two maids blinked, "what do you mean, little lady?"


    "Nothing." Anxier continues to eat.


    "Because What about Miss Nangong? " Jingjing swallows, "I''m afraid the young lady will blame you

 C390

    Jingjing and Xiaowen are shocked. "Ah, young lady wants to buy us from the eldest young master?"


    "Yes." "If I go, I''ll take you away!" said anxier


    Jingjing smiled. "Young lady, we have signed a work contract with him. We are all the maids of the master until the contract time. We can''t do anything not loyal to the master, let alone go with others during this period."


    "What''s the difficulty?" An Xia''er hums, "I''ll take your work contract with him."


    Jingjing and Xiaowen are very happy to hear her saying, "then thank you, young lady. Anyway, it''s your heart that young lady agrees with us. We''ve got it, but we don''t want to see you and young master divorce."


    "I don''t think so this time..." Anxier said a few words in a low voice.


    "Ah, what did the little lady say?"


    "Nothing." An Xia''er finished eating these things on the table, looked at the empty dishes and felt his stomach again. "It seems that he is not full, is there anything else?"


    Xiaowen''s eyes widened, "little lady Isn''t it late at night? The kitchen has only prepared some of them? "


    "Ah?"


    "How bad it is to eat at night, forget it." Xiaowen looks at anxia''er. "Little lady eats so much. Don''t be pregnant again?"


    "Don''t talk about it." An Xia''er is annoyed with her. "I''m doing a good job of contraception now No, he did a good job in contraception. I just came here for a few days. It''s impossible. "


    "Oh."


    "Then..." An Xia''er thinks that when her rival comes, she needs to keep her body shape and not get fat. "Well, if you don''t eat it, let the kitchen prepare another piece of simi syrup."


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right. "


    The two maids blushed and wanted to say that sugar water is easier to get fat.


    Anshael walked for a while in the vast courtyard of Jiulong villa. It seems that the later it is, the brighter the stars are.


    She looked at the night view of the shallow water bay outside. The view from here was excellent. She thought of Nangong Kou Wei''s words tonight. An Xia''er pursed her lips. "It''s true It''s not over. "


    When the kitchen was ready with sugar water, an Xia''er just had a drink and Lu Bai came back.


    The golden Rolls Royce stopped outside the Jiulong villa, and the bodyguards in the back cars quickly got off. Butler Wei was waiting outside to meet him.


    When the car stopped, Butler Wei came forward and opened the door. "Welcome back, young master."


    After Lu Bai came down, he took a look at the Jiulong villa. "What about anxier?"


    "Little lady is drinking sugar water." Butler Wei nodded respectfully, "maybe she didn''t eat very well in the ''Angel'' Hall these two days. She came back to eat a lot tonight, but maybe she was in a bad mood."


    Lu Bai moves to the Jiulong villa.


    When hearing the sound of the car outside, anxier stopped for a while, but did not look up and continue to drink sugar water.


    As soon as the sugar water was ready and hot, she could not leave the bowl and go upstairs after Gulu. She could only take a small silver spoon and scoop it up with one mouthful. As a result, it was ground to the restaurant.


    "I heard you ate a lot?" The sound of Lu Bai in front, accompanied by the sound of leather shoes stepping on the ground, is beautiful and cold.


    As soon as Lu Bai came in, the atmosphere of the whole restaurant changed, as if there was a strong pressure.


    Jingjing and Xiaowen immediately bow, "big young master."


    After Lu Bai and Butler Wei came to the restaurant, Lu Bai opened a seat opposite to anxier and sat down.


    As if anxier didn''t see her, she continued to eat.


    "Don''t lose weight?" Lu Bai Dao.


    Anxier almost choked.


    Her local voice was clear, she put down the silver spoon, raised her face to look at Lu Bai in front of her, smiled back and said, "I said President Lu, do you have this idea now to ask me if I can lose weight? Some people have been to the hospital three times since they came to s city. You must have sympathized with each other, didn''t you? "


    The eyebrows of Lu Bai''s sword are flying, and the corners of his eyes make his face look cold.


    When he doesn''t laugh, it feels cold.


    He looked at anxier


    Anxier picked up the spoon and continued to eat. "What? So where did miss Nangong get hurt again? Don''t lose your arms and legs. Don''t worry. I won''t get involved or give you any trouble. "


    "Involvement?" Lu Bai spits out two words.


    "I''ve thought about it." An Xia''er broke the jar and said, "if anything happened to Nangong Kou Wei and Nangong family, you should hand me over. If you think it would damage the face of Lu family to hand over your lady Lu Shao, then you Just divorce me. I won''t complain. "


    This woman


    Lu Baimei''s eyes are cold.


    "Do you think that Miss Nangong''s falling is related to you?" Lu Bai asked, "so you''ve figured out the way to go?"


    "How could it have something to do with me." Anxier immediately raised her face again, and her eyes were determined, "that''s because she jumped down herself and died. It''s nothing to do with me. If you don''t believe me, you can ask someone to check the roof of the ''Angel'' hall to see if there''s any trace of me pushing her down."


    Then she lowered her eyes again, "as for the way back I''m Nangong kuowei. I won''t be so simple. If she said I pushed her, Nangong family must believe her. They were dissatisfied to see that you married me. It''s not surprising that there''s another excuse to find fault. "


    "You mean that if you can''t, you''ll be handed over?" Lu Baidao, "what do you mean?"


    An Xia''er didn''t answer. She ate it with sugar water.


    "What can I do so fast? Leave me some." Lu Bai suddenly said.


    Anxier can''t believe it!


    But she was angry.


    Eat faster.


    "I won''t give it to you." An Xia''er hums. The sugar water has cooled a little. She takes up the bowl and drinks it. At last, she throws it upstairs. "You must be doubting me. I''m jealous that she''s your fiancee. I pushed her down!"


    Hearing the footsteps behind, Lu Bai''s lips moved and looked at the empty bowl in front of him.


    "Butler Wei sighed," it seems that I should have told Madame Shao earlier, otherwise she would not have misunderstood so much


    Jingjing was stunned for a while, and then he said, "you said you want sugar water, young master. Then I''ll let the kitchen do some more."


    Lu Bai didn''t speak.


    After anxier returned to the room, she took a deep breath and stood in front of the floor to floor window of the room and looked out of the shallow water bay.


    The big little yellow man sat on the bed with a funny face and a funny look.


    After a while, the door of the outside room knocked twice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anxier is silent.


    Lu Bai pushed the door and walked in. There was no sound when he stepped on the thick carpet.


    Lu Bai looks at the figure of an Xia''er standing in front of the French window. "Are you sure you don''t want to go to my room?"


    Anxier''s head moved for a moment, as if he was angry and didn''t answer.


    Lu Bai takes a look at the bed next to her. He bought her a little yellow man last time. He walks over and claps his hands on the little yellow man''s head:


    "don''t worry, I went to the hospital to see Miss Nangong tonight, but steward Wei went to the ''Angel'' hall to see. You did a good job. Let people protect the scene and didn''t let those servants go. Even if the Nangong family wants to investigate this matter, the servants in the "angel" hall can prove that it is Miss Nangong who asked you to accompany her to the rooftop to put the Kongming lamp, and that there is no trace of you pushing her on the rooftop. "


    An Xia''er sipped her lips. "Do you believe in the evidence, believe that I didn''t push her?"


    "I don''t believe in any evidence."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Xia''er''s heart is in suspension.


    "But I believe you." Lu Bai looks at the snow-white Sunny Doll on the wall, and her lips are light. "If you want to say angry, it''s still a little bit."


    Sure enough!


    Anxier suddenly turned around. "I know you''re blaming me. Believe me. You just think I''m your wife. You should believe me, right? You still blame me for this. I shouldn''t stare at Nangong kuwei. I shouldn''t contact her. I shouldn''t do so many things. You should take her to Desheng castle to protect her, so there won''t be anything today, right "


    Lu Bai looks at her angry face, "an Xiaer..."


    "I''ll tell you Lu Bai." An Xia''er blinked his sour eyes and felt very aggrieved. "When Nangong micro appeared, I also believed that she came to bless us. But you only helped her to take her back to Jiulong villa when you saw her in a coma in the rain. I shouldn''t care too much about it."


    "And." An Xia''er thought for a moment and said jokingly, "she said later that she left, and I really thought that she left. In those days, I followed you to the company every day, not so much that I was afraid that there would be women outside to pester you In fact, I have the feeling of worrying about gain and loss. I am afraid that even if we get married, if there are other factors, I will still lose you. "


    Lu Bai stands on one side, his tall and charming figure is decorated by his fit black vest and white shirt. He stands quietly watching anxier and listening to her worries.


    His brown eyes are deep and beautiful.


    "Results." Anxier''s voice went down, "she really didn''t go She went to the flower shop where you often ordered flowers. "


    "You blame me for not seeing her off?" Lu Bai Dao.


    Anxier didn''t answer him, but said, "if she knew which flower shop you used to order flowers before she came here, it''s not an accident that she appeared in that flower shop. So the purpose of her coming here is not as simple as she said Do you think I can still calm down? Think that as long as you don''t like her, I don''t have to worry about her? Whatever she does? "


    Saying this, an Xia''er went back to the first airway, "I''m sorry I can''t do it! Even if you say you don''t like her, she''s trying to get close to you. She''s around you like Daphne before. Do you think I''m tired of seeing her? If they go to seduce you, and you ambiguous, deliberately do to show me want to angry me, I should not have emotions? I''m sorry I can''t do it. If that''s a qualified wife, then you should think I''m not a qualified wife! "

 C391

    The more she said, the more angry she was, "yes, I''m selfish. I don''t want other women to share my husband''s care. Even if it''s only one point, I love someone with my whole heart. I think he should love me with his whole heart!"


    Lu Bai looks at anxier''s wet red eyes. "Anxier, I didn''t blame you. You have this idea In fact, I''m very happy. "


    Anxier looked at him unexpectedly.


    What?


    "It should be said that we have always been dominated by me." Lu Bai smiled and said, "so, I should do what you just did to me, um Are you happy to be exclusive? "


    He looked at the girl who said he wanted all his love. Her eyes were evil An Xia''er, do you love me or not? She quickly turned around after biting her lips. "You''re less proud, I don''t have it."


    "You have." Lu Bai Dao.


    "I didn''t!"


    An Xia''er doesn''t admit it.


    "Really not?" Lu Bai laughs.


    Anxia''er hesitated for two times, and said simply, "even if there is, then what, I want my husband to love all this strange? Is there anyone else who would like to see his husband care and share his love with another woman? "


    "So I didn''t blame you." Lu Bai said, "it''s normal for you to care about Miss Nangong."


    Anxier''s eyes are hotter.


    "But I will not give you out." Lu Baidao, "even if you really push her off the platform."


    "What? You... "


    "I said when we got married, I''ll take care of everything for you." Lu Baidao, "so even if you are in trouble, I have to take care of it for you. How can I give my wife out?"


    An Xia Er is biting the lip, the moist in the eye some twinkle.


    She almost forgot that this was one of the conditions he promised her when they got married. He had to solve all the problems for her Although they have now cancelled their marriage agreement, Lu Bai seems to remember his promise all the time.


    "You..." An Xia''er choked in his throat, "don''t you really blame me? No wonder I went to contact Nangong Koumi, so what happened today? "


    "Of course not." Lu Bai smiled. Under the warm yellow light in the bedroom, the beautiful smile was charming. "In fact, after all, I have a certain responsibility, because I let Nangong Koumi stay to learn the information of Nangong Yanlie from her mouth, and I didn''t tell you my detailed plan, no, I should say, I need your cooperation."


    Anxier looks at him sharply. "What do you say?"


    Lu Bai thought for a moment, "well, I got it anyway. Let me tell you what I thought of this Nangong lady from the beginning."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anxier''s brain boomed.


    "After all, does a woman like herself? Her eyes can''t cover up her ideas." Lu Bai said with a disdainful smile, "so I didn''t drive her away and let people stare at her. In fact, in her eyes, I was protecting her. She thought I wanted to keep her..."


    "Lu Bai, you..." An Xia''er couldn''t believe it. "Are you trying to make her misunderstand?"


    "I can''t say that." Lu Baidao said, "because if she wants to go, I won''t stop it, so after seeing my love for anxier, I don''t think it''s too sweet. So she stayed and wanted to gain my trust. Outside the ''Angel'' hall, she told Nangong Yanlie''s plan."


    Lu Bai paused and looked at an Xia''er''s shoulders. "So from that moment on, when I got the news from her, if you don''t drive her away, in fact, I acquiesced, so I didn''t forcibly bring you back. Of course, I won''t blame you for what happened to miss Nangong. "


    "You, wait..." Asher points to him. "So you''re using me?"


    "No use." Lu Baidao, "I need your cooperation."


    "Don''t be nice." Anxier said in a hurry, "you are using me. Otherwise, since you have this plan, why don''t you tell me first and let me do it in a hurry?"


    Lu Bai sighed, "I can''t tell you in advance."


    "Why?"


    "If you know I''m not being protected at all, you won''t bother to deal with her." Lu Baidao, "will tell her directly, let her get out of S City, then we can''t get Nangong Yanlie''s plan from her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Isn''t it?" Lu Bai looked at her, "so I said it needs your cooperation. I know you will be angry."


    An Xia''er blinked, pointed to Lu Bai''s hand and put it down slowly. The voice was a bit rusty. "Then, what news did you get from Nangong Kou micro mouth? Is it worth the news that you did it without my knowledge? "


    "Do you think it''s a big thing if Nangong family finds out that I connive my men to kill people?" Lu Bai Dao.


    Anxier''s heart suddenly gave a violent jump.


    What?


    "It''s a big or a small thing." Lu Bai goes to the side and looks at the Sunny Doll hanging on the wall of an Xia''er. His eyes are far-reaching. "If it''s someone else, I don''t need to worry, but Nangong family says it''s the opposite of Nangong family. There''s a reason. Nangong family''s influence can''t be underestimated. Neither I nor Nangong Yanlie will let the other side seize the handle."


    Anxier held hands tightly.


    "Nangong Yanlie should have specially investigated the matter of Da''s family and the death of Da''s chairman, and sent people to the black prison in Panama to find Daphne." Lu Baitan squinted coldly, "so Daphne should have said what happened when she hurt you, and her two thugs who were shot by Xiuyuan......"


    Anxier was shocked and speechless for a long time.


    It never occurred to her that after such a long time, the other party would find out about her arrival at home.


    "Why..." Anxier bit her lips. "Why do they know?"


    "Because after daronghao fled, he joined Nangong family." When Lu Bai said that, his eyes suddenly became cold, "so my talent has been looking for so long."


    "Then..." Anxia''er''s heart was suspended. She approached Lu Bai two steps and was shocked. "What should I do about this? Lu Bai, will they blackmail you? "


    Hearing her voice trembling, Lu Bai couldn''t help laughing, "are you worried about me?"


    An Xia''er purses her lips.


    "Don''t worry." Lu Baidao, "who do you think I am?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Daphne''s two thugs, who were shot by Xiuyuan, had been killed." The radian of Lu Bai''s lip angle is as sharp as the blade. "They did harm to you and resisted my people''s pressure at that time. Ten thousand steps back, it''s a kind of measure of self-defense."


    When it comes to this, Lu Bai smiles, "of course, I''ll have to wait until they find me. Otherwise, if those people dare to hurt my wife, I won''t give them a word."


    "Then." Anxier immediately said, "Daphne was sent to the black prison, and the death of chairman Da..."


    What''s going on?


    It''s about him, too?


    Lu Bai looks at her and says, "don''t worry about it."


    "What about Nangong family?" An Xia''er said.


    "If they mentioned it to me suddenly, I might be less prepared, but I would not be completely passive." Lu Bai said, "now that I know that he wants to use it as a blackmail, they are even less likely to succeed."


    After all, he can become the No. 1 corporate president in Asia, and develop Desheng group into such a large multinational group, and want to control him This is unlikely.


    Anxier''s eyes twinkled, "threatening? How do they blackmail you? "


    Anxier was worried.


    After all, it was because of her relationship that Lu Bai would treat Fu Da''s family


    "What else can there be." Lu Bai disdains to say, "it''s just that I ruined my marriage with Nangong Kou Wei. I want to threaten you with this matter to divorce me and marry Nangong Kou Wei again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anxier''s heart is like being held.


    It''s a little out of breath.


    "Lu Bai......" Her voice was almost speechless. Hearing such a big thing, her anger couldn''t be aroused at all. "I''m sorry, I just blamed you. I''m very angry that you kept your plan from me. However, you did it for me. Just now, you didn''t say it, even if I have nothing to say if you use me. I should do something for you. "


    Lu Bai looks at her, and her lips are thin and beautiful


    An Xia''er shakes her head and carries the moonlight out of the window behind her. Her figure is beautiful.


    Tears glistened.


    "Say what use, fool." Lu Baidao, "I just need you to cooperate in a play, but I didn''t tell you in advance, so you''re not surprised to be angry."


    "Then..." An Xia''er looks at Lu Bai. "If Nangong family wants to investigate Nangong Kou''s falling down tonight, don''t you really blame me?"


    Lu Bai looked at anxia''er. "Listen, there may be many kinds of love in the world, but there is only one kind of love for my wife. That is to love her and pet her to the sky."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Xia''er smiled with tears, smiling like flowers.


    Lu Bai came to her step by step, "she is right and others must identify with her. She is wrong and others cannot slander her. I am indifferent to the world, but my wife is my last tenderness."


    An Xia''er almost shed tears of happiness. "Then, when you first came in, you said you were really angry Why? "


    "You say so." Lu Bai stops in front of her. "Don''t you call moose city and let moose city inform the Nangong family to come here?"


    "I''m sorry, but he''s the only one with the Nangong family." Anxier looked at him. "Then Do you blame me for calling moose city and informing the Nangong family that they are coming? "


    "No." Lu Bai raised his lips and said, "you should ask for Nangong family''s phone number from me. I''ll be happy to give it to you."


    Anxier ran to him excitedly, "Lu Bai!"


    "Silly girl." Lu Bai opens his hand.


    An Xia''er pours on him, and his legs are directly on him. Lu Bai smiles and hugs his beloved wife and kisses her.

 C392

    The next day Lu Bai came down from the upstairs. Butler Wei was waiting for him.


    "In the morning, I heard from the hospital that Miss Nangong woke up."


    Lu Bai''s cool and beautiful face is full of last night''s crazy sweetness. He steps down the gorgeous stairs with long steps. "When you wake up, you can go to see her for me. I won''t go."


    "Yes, sir."


    Lu Bai took two steps. "By the way, what did miss Nangong say about yesterday when she woke up?"


    "This." Wei Guanjia said, "there is no news, the hospital just sent her wake-up news, and..."


    "Well?"


    Lu Bai passed his face.


    "Mr. Nangong..." Butler Wei frowned. "It seems that it''s here."


    "Yes." Lu Bai''s lips pan, "then he should ask about yesterday, too. The roof of the" anlge "hall and those servants are always under people''s eyes. Do you understand?"


    Butler Wei understood that this was to protect the scene of Nangong Koumi''s falling, so as to deal with the investigation of Nangong family.


    "Don''t worry, young master." Butler Wei nodded. "I''ll let people watch."


    Jingjing came from the other side of the hall, "master, phone --"


    Butler Wei said solemnly, "as a servant of Jiulong villa, how can you become a system in a panic?"


    But Jingjing has always been more stable than Xiaowen.


    "Yes..." Jingjing immediately lowers his head.


    "What is it?" Lu Bai Dao.


    "That Mr. Nangong called. " Jingjing lowered his head. "The phone is still on."


    Butler Wei, "..."


    That man called so soon?


    At the end of the hall corridor, the telephone of jiulonghaoshu is put there, and the microphone is put aside.


    Lu Bai picked up the phone. "Mr. Nangong?"


    "Mr. Lu''s phone is really hard to call." The man on the phone said, "it''s said that you don''t carry a mobile phone during working hours, and you don''t have to carry a mobile phone during private hours. It''s really difficult to get in touch with you."


    No, it''s just that it''s hard for outsiders to get in touch!


    "Mr. Nangong, let''s talk." Lu Bai goes straight to the theme.


    "Good." The man on the phone said, "Mr. Lu hung up in a hurry last night, and now he wakes up slightly. Would you please give me an explanation today?"


    "Explanation?" Lu Bai said with a faint smile, "last night, Miss Nangong asked an Xia''er to accompany her to the rooftop to put the Kong Ming light, which was not mentioned by an Xia''er on her own initiative, which can be proved by the servants in the villa; as well as the railings on that platform were not low, it was impossible for an Xia''er to push Miss Nangong off the rooftop without any movement. If it was done by an Xia''er, would miss Nangong call at that time? But the servants in that villa didn''t hear miss Nangong''s cry last night, and there was no sign of struggle on the roof pole All this has been verified by my housekeeper. If Mr. Nangong is not at ease, he can go and have a look. "


    "But don''t rule out the possibility that the servants in the villa have been controlled by you. The scene can be forged."


    "If Mr. Nangong wants to say that, he doesn''t have to." Lu Baidao, "if you want to investigate, I will accompany you to the end!"


    "Yes." The man on the phone smiled gloomily. "Mr. Lu is the most outstanding president in Asia. He ruined his engagement with my sister. Do you have a clear conscience, Mr. Lu?"


    "Listen, Mr. Nangong. I have never admitted my engagement with Miss Nangong, and I am married now." Lu Baidao, "in front of me, no one can slander her injustice!"


    Lu Bai''s voice sank abruptly.


    Cold throb with frost!


    "This is Mr. Lu''s attitude?" Man way.


    "Of course."


    No one can trouble his wife.


    This is Lu Bai''s tough attitude.


    "Yes." The voice on the phone has changed a little.


    "But I''d like to know what Miss Nangong said." Lu Bai, brown and slightly narrowed, "what''s her speech about last night?"


    "A little kindhearted." The man said, "she has been silent about last night since she woke up, but I think everyone knows what her silence means."


    "Silent?" Lu Bai''s lips moved a little, "Miss Nangong It''s quite a surprise. "


    "Of course, she doesn''t want to embarrass miss anxier."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Bai''s face was slightly cold.


    The man said, "but how did you deal with Mr. Lu? Let alone look at the situation. The slight falling must have something to do with Miss anxier. It is said that the slight arm injury was hit by Mr. Lu''s car? Should you give her an account? Mr. Lu, your car hit my sister. That''s the end of it? "


    "Miss Nangong crossed the road carelessly." Lu Baidao, "of course, I can take this responsibility. Generally speaking, the most important thing is to lose money. Miss Nangong is more valuable, but the price is more expensive. Then, Mr Nangong, please make an offer."


    "But I don''t want to worry about it. Besides, Mr. Lu, money is a small thing for us." The man said, "but what I want to pursue is that my sister came to s city as the object of your ruined marriage. You not only didn''t take good care of her, but also let her get hurt one after another? Now it''s still falling on the roof... "


    The man''s voice went down slowly, "excuse me, is Mr. Lu too indifferent to Nangong family?"


    It''s not serious.


    This is the idea in Lu Bai''s mind.


    "Where." Lu Bai''s thin lips are slightly lifted, and her belly is black and out of the sky. "But I''m married. Being too kind to other women inevitably makes my wife misunderstood. It''s natural to keep a proper distance. I hope to understand and understand what Miss Nangong hasn''t taken care of."


    Opposite the phone, the man''s eyes darkened.


    "On the other hand." Lu Bai''s voice stopped for a moment. "Mr. Nangong, this is a gift for you to approach my wife last time."


    So he won''t be so nice to his sister!


    After you hang up.


    Butler Wei listened to the cold sweat test behind him.


    "Young master, here Don''t worry? " Wei Guan said, "should I talk to that man? Now miss Nangong is back in their hands. If he takes Miss Nangong to Lu''s home at once... "


    "What can I talk about? I just let the old man quit the marriage. Let them go to the Lu family." Lu Bai''s figure went away indifferently, as if he didn''t care about it at all.


    After Wei Butler had to bow down, "yes."


    The first Central Hospital of s city.


    Senior VIP is ill.


    The man in the dark coat stood in front of the room window, his pants in his boots and gloves on his hands. His whole body was so clean that he could not dye with fiber.


    Just a figure with a deep and mysterious temperament and a noble spirit that is not in line with the hospital seems that he should not appear in the hospital where ordinary citizens come.


    He held up his mobile phone behind him. "Just now, what did Lu Bai say? Did you hear me clearly?"


    Nangong Koumi sat on the bed, head down.


    "He doesn''t care about you at all."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nangong Kou holds it with her fingers.


    "Miss anxier is here. You won''t have any chance."


    "What does that brother want?" Nangong Kou''s hair in front of her forehead blocked her face.


    "In the future you must follow my plan." Nangong Yanlie Yingting''s face has a unique exotic style. His black and white eyes can''t see any emotion. "Even if you tell him that I plan to deal with his plan with the matter of reaching home, he won''t be grateful for you."


    "I didn''t expect..." Nangong Kou''s voice trembled a little. "He believes in anxier so much, without any reason."


    There was a movement in the corner of her lips.


    There is something obscure and complicated in the smile.


    When she fell from the roof, Lu Bai would not question anything?


    "In the world." Her voice trembled. "Would there really be such feelings?"


    Nangong Yanlie looks at her low head. He knows what kind of person this sister is.


    At this time, Nangong Koumi was obviously hit.


    She is so beautiful.


    Should not be despised by men.


    "They''re feeling good." Nangong Kou held her hand tightly. "It''s so impressive. I want to fulfill them, but I will fulfill them. Who will fulfill me who was ruined by my fiance..."


    "You think that''s all?" Nangong Yanlie reminded her, "at that time, if I didn''t let someone buy the house of the owner of the flower shop, do you think you could leave the flower shop to find a place to live? Then you won''t even have a chance to get close to Lu Bai again. "


    Nangong Kou''s blue eyes flickered.


    "That''s what happens when you don''t sneak out as I planned." Nangong Yan said coldly, "you really think I don''t know you ran to look for Lu Bai? Don''t know you''re in s city? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nangong Kou lowered her head slightly.


    Brown hair curled down.


    "No matter how good your idea is, you won''t know more about Lu Bai than I do." Nangong korei''s face is cold. "He can break away from Lu''s family and develop Desheng group into the current multinational group. He is listed in the Forbes list with his personal property. Do you think that if you wish him and his wife well, he will lead you?"


    Nangong Yanlie looks out of the window of this elegant VIP ward, at this well-known commercial metropolis, the s city covered by the whole people with Tisheng products. His eyes give birth to a sense of occupation.


    "This s city is under his control. Maybe everything you have done since you appeared has not escaped his eyes. He didn''t send you back to Nangong''s house because he wanted to know something about me from your mouth."


    Nangong Kou''s fingers are tighter.


    She, praised by almost everyone, has never been so defeated.


    How many noble men, rich businessmen and celebrities in Italy are lining up to propose to her!


    And she is polite to Lu Bai. That cold man just uses her. Isn''t she really worth a look?


    "No use." Nangong Yanlie glanced at her, "thanks to you living in the shallow water bay, you could have had a longer time to keep in touch with them. Only two days later, you couldn''t hold your breath and angered miss an Xia''er, so she informed her second sister."


    "It''s not..." Nangong Kou held her hand tightly. "I didn''t provoke her."


    It''s Asher who''s been trying to let her go.


    Use the king''s game to ask her to leave s city.

 C393

    That''s why she wants to go to Lubai and win Lubai''s trust with part of her brother''s plan.


    But I don''t want to. Now that she fell from the roof, Lu Bai didn''t come to the hospital to see her


    "That only shows that you haven''t done enough." Nangong Yan''s fierce eyes and heart are bursting with dangerous things. "If you get along well with her, try to make her like you and accept you, how can she drive you away?"


    "Brother, you don''t understand..." Nangong Kou''s hand slightly shakes, "no matter how good I am to her, she regards me as the enemy. In fact, no matter how innocent I am, she will not stay me."


    Because she is Lu Bai''s fiancee.


    Women''s tolerance for their rivals is zero.


    "So you can''t do what you want." The man said arbitrarily, "now you have three things happened in s city and suffered three injuries. This time, you are still in the sky. How much do you think it has played?"


    "I didn''t expect..."


    Nangong Kou''s voice is soft and crisp.


    If I don''t know that she is born with such timbre, I guess people who hear it will be distressed, no matter men, women, old and young.


    "Where not." The man obviously disagreed with his sister''s coming to s city. "You just show up early so that they can understand you, especially miss anxier."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nangong Kou''s tiny lips are almost gnawed.


    "Since she wants you to leave three or four times, she is suspicious of you." Nangong Yanlie said, "as for the man in muscheng, he will listen to her and tell the Nangong family the news about you in S City, so that your second sister will know. It''s no surprise. The so-called hero is sad about beauty, not to mention the woman he once owned and lost. "


    It''s no surprise that the city of mousse will speak for her.


    "What does that brother want now?" "Do you have to follow your way?" said Nangong Koumi


    "You have obviously failed in this matter. Since you are smart enough, but Lu Bai has not been cheated by your acting, miss anxier is also wary of you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Anyway, you must marry Lu Bai in my way." Nangong Yanlie looked back. "Even if you don''t want it, you can''t do it. Anyway, Lu Bai''s memory technology, I must get it!"


    He suddenly became a frightened voice, which made the air cold.


    Nangong Koumi looked at the brother who everyone in Nangong family was afraid of. "If there is no memory here, wouldn''t my brother mention my engagement with Lu Bai?"


    "It''s natural."


    Nangong Kou''s fingers were white.


    "What do you mean by that?" Nangong Yan looks at her sister from the corner of her eyes, with a terrible smile on her lips. "Kou Wei, are you in love with Lu Bai?"


    Nangong Kou didn''t speak. Her eyelashes covered her.


    "I tell you, the end of love is to compensate yourself." Nangong Yanlie said sternly and fearfully, "if you don''t want to lose so badly this time, you will follow my plan!"


    "Yes..."


    Nangong Kou''s voice is so soft that it can hardly be heard.


    In Nangong family, Nangong Yanlie''s words are absolute. Since it is Nangong Kou Wei, it must also be obeyed.


    Steward William is standing outside the sick room. It seems that they know that their Miss Cowell is being taught by their young master in the ward. Steward William William and other people have solemn expressions.


    "William, come in." The man''s voice came from inside.


    Leavitt pushed the door in. "Little Lord."


    "Send the visiting post to Lujia." Nangong Yanlie said, "in the name of Lu Bai''s fiancee."


    William said immediately, "yes."


    Nangong Yanlie thought of an Xia''er''s words at the "Power Summit" in S City, and his face had another unidentified meaning, "by the way, take that man, and send the last time back to Lu Bai''s room."


    "Yes."


    "Since it''s Mrs. Lu Shao''s classmate, let Mrs. Lu Shao have a look." "Nangong Yanlie said," I promised that miss an Xia''er last time. I''ll see if there is that person here. "


    "Little Lord, I will arrange it."


    Nangong Yanlie waved his hand and motioned to leave.


    After leawilhelm left, Nangong Koumi looked at the elder brother in front. "Why does elder brother want the memory technology of Lu Bai


    "In this era of high-speed development of science and technology, whoever first masters and possesses the undeveloped intelligent technology of mankind will control the economic chain." Nangong Yanlie said that, his eyes darkened, "it''s a pity that the disc sent to Lu Bai''s side only sent back information once. It''s said that when he came to Nangong''s side for the second time, he didn''t bring back any information..."


    Hands in gloves, hold tight.


    It seems that he does not want to allow such things.


    Nangong Kuiwei also understood the elder brother, "just like this?"


    "You don''t have to ask about that." Nangong Yanlie turned to his face, "in a word, my goal has been achieved. You can also marry Lu Bai, right? My sister? "


    Nangong Kou slowly lowered his head.


    As for the so-called xiaobiesheng new marriage, an Xia''er is only separated from Lu Bai these two days, and there are some conflicts these days.


    As a result, I didn''t know how many times he asked me last night. It was noon when I woke up today.


    "By..."


    She got up on her weak back.


    What, she has to make up for these days.


    It''s killing her!


    "Young lady?" The maid outside seemed to hear her faint voice, "have you got up, please?"


    "Come in." An Xia''er sighs.


    It''s no surprise that Jingjing came in and saw anxier''s state.


    Since their young master married the young lady, her frequent symptom is backache.


    "What time is it?" An Xia''er rubs the aching waist, "Lu Bai."


    What about the tiger like uncle?


    What about the sullen uncle outside and inside?


    "Oh, I''m at home today." For a long time, Jingjing followed them to call it home. "He said that he would take the young lady to a place when she gets up today."


    "Where to go." Anxier said impatiently, "look at my condition today. Where can I go? Let him leave me alone, will you? "


    "I don''t want to know anything about" Wei Li " Lu Bai''s beautiful voice came.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Well.


    An Xia''er looks up and sees Lu Bai at the door of the room.


    The smile on his lips is very touching.


    This man always seems to be able to wear the shirt to the extreme, handsome incomparable, there is a kind of ascetic atmosphere!


    "Young master." Jingjing lowers his head.


    "Get out." Lu Bai Dao.


    "Yes." Jingjing nodded and turned to anxia''er and said, "lady, wash the Laise first. I''ll go to the cloakroom to help you with the clothes you went out today."


    After Jingjing went out, an Xia''er''s eyes on Shanglu Bai, and he thought of their crazy situation last night


    Blushed with embarrassment. Don''t cross your face.


    "Where to go." She complains, "must I go out today? I''m not going now because of my low back."


    "Waist acid?" Lu Bai came over. "It''s impossible. I asked you to have a rest in the middle of last night. Your health will not be so bad."


    "What can''t be worse..." Anxier was too angry to say, "I''m tired anyway."


    Lu Bai raised her face. "Then I''ll take you."


    "I don''t want it." Anxier clapped his hand away quickly. "What''s the matter?"


    Her face was white and red.


    It''s so cute that I can''t help but pinch it.


    However, the eyes are dazzled like anger, but full of charming women. It''s hard to help but think of her enthusiasm last night, calling his name with her beautiful voice.


    Lu Bai''s cold face took on some softness. He held her head and kissed him on the lips. When she was not breathing well, he released her again. "Who said last night, I will listen to you later?"


    "I......" Anxia''er was in a hurry. She was so regretful that she covered her eyes with her hands. "OK, I''ll go with you, but where is it? May I ask President Lu first? "


    No way. What he said last night was so touching.


    Who doesn''t want a man who is cold to the whole world, but dotes on himself, which really satisfies a woman''s vanity.


    As for Nangong Koumi''s falling from the building last night, his trust also touched her.


    Lu Bai then let go of her and kneaded her face. "Don''t worry, you don''t need to walk. It''s a long way to go by car."


    "That is..."


    "you didn''t say that your perfume was upgraded." Lu Baidao said, "in fact, you don''t have to wait any longer. You can start the company of" only beautiful "first, and then make one product after another."


    "What do you mean?" Anxier looked up. "What did you do?"


    "these days, I have asked the" Wei Li "operation team to check the market for you. The perfume of" Wei Li "has been well received. I have asked you to set the company''s location. Lu Baidao, "at present, manager Nahua has already asked people to run the company. Can I show you to your company?"


    An Xia''er was stunned for a long time, and looked at Lu Bai''s thin lips and said it calmly, but he didn''t respond for a long time.


    All of a sudden, she thought, "wait a minute!"


    "Well?" Lu Bai looks back and frowns. "What''s the matter?"


    "You got someone to help me set up a company? Where is the company? Manager Hua is still in the company? " An Xia son quilt a lift, whole person regardless of waist ache a turn and rise, "how I don''t know what?"


    "You''ve been paying attention to miss Nangong these days. How can you know?" Lu Bai said with a smile, "did you call manager Hua and ask about" Wei Li "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Xia''er thought for a moment, as if he saw manager Hua make a few phone calls.


    She didn''t get it.


    But she has been paying attention to Nangong Koumi''s affairs these days, and she is not in the mood to call back.


    I was trying to talk about it?


    "You." Anxier thought again, "you all set up a company for me. Why don''t you tell me first?"


    Lu Bai gave her a look. "OK, let me surprise you."


    "Surprise?"


    Are you scared?

 C394

    Her husband set up a company for her behind her back, and she didn''t know anything, so she was going to be the boss?


    "Of course." Lu Baidao, "anyway, you are the boss of the" only beautiful "brand. Considering your time, you don''t need to go to the company at ordinary times. Just ask someone to help you manage the company."


    Anxier desperately told herself to calm down.


    This is the surprise way of President Lu!


    She''s used to it!


    "You are interested in going to have a look once in a while. You usually have time to develop products and just sit and collect money." Lu Bai said it easily. It seems that this matter is so simple in his eyes.


    "You speak lightly!" "What if something happens to the company?" cried anxier


    She is the registered name of the company. Is she responsible for the accident?


    Lu Bai a Mou Feng sweep over, "your husband is my Lu Bai, what are you afraid of?"


    "But..."


    "No, but I can''t. You should start a company to play."


    "Still playing..." Anxia''er sat down suddenly, biting the quilt with tears on her face. "I don''t have the courage of you to play with the company. The brand name of" only beauty "was originally taken by my father. I plan to start the company well after I graduate and carry it forward slowly. How can I play with it? As a result, you''ll let someone play for me now."


    "It''s the same now." Lu Baidao, "you can not appear, let manager Hua go to them and take charge of the company."


    Anshael wiped her eyes with her sleeve.


    Well said.


    "Get dressed and I''ll wait for you." Lu Bai looks at her aggrieved face and kisses her lips again.


    "I will not go down, nor will I go out!" An Xia''er wants to stay in bed and live with the bed.


    "Do you know that you are looking at How tempting? " Lu Bai sweeps her white skin and gives her a hint.


    "I''ll go."


    Anshael succumbed to his lust for a second.


    "Darling."


    Lu Bai patted her on the shoulder and left the room to dress her.


    Watching Lu Bai''s handsome body leave, anxier is in a state of resentment.


    Outside, Jingjing sees Lu Bai go out and comes in with his clothes? Haven''t you got up yet? "


    Hearing that the company of Weili is about to start, anxier has to get up I''ll get up now. "


    After having some lunch, an Xia''er and Lu Bai get on the bus.


    On the bus, Lu Bai looks at the well-dressed an Xia''er, and there is a trace of surprise in the brown.


    Compared with the rich way of wearing suits and shirts in his leisure time, an Xia''er is wearing a relaxed white medium length sweater and black nine point tights. The coat is a pink and white lambswood coat, which reflects the sweetness of her flower age and the romance of a girl.


    It''s just that she puffed up her cheeks and set off the head of the ball she had tied up, which was a little childish.


    "Not back pain?" Lu Bai smiled gracefully. "Come here, lean on me."


    "I''m not going." An Xia''er hid further and sat on the other side of the door. "You will wipe me later."


    "You''re the only one I need to wipe?" Lu Bai was moved and funny by her words. "Your whole body, including your hair, is mine. I can have it openly and openly, OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Asher will not forget what he did last night.


    Before, he said he would love her.


    Say you love her?


    Love her, will you go to her?


    "All right." As a 10-year-old president, Lu Bai let the little woman take a step. "Last night, I didn''t control myself well, but you need to understand my mood. I haven''t touched you these days, so it''s inevitable that I will be excited."


    "That''s it?" Anxier looks back at him.


    "What else?" Lu Bai''s lips curled in an arc. "Or shall I sleep for you?"


    "Ha?"


    "You can toss me all night. I will never complain." Lu Da''s president said gracefully.


    "You bullshit! Isn''t it you who still has the right? " Anxier cried with anger.


    "And what do you say?" Lu Da''s president started the "sugar coated cannonball" offensive, "or, buy you ten chanel bags?"


    "No!"


    "Armani''s lipstick?" Lu Bai smiled again. "Maids, they say you like lipstick of that brand? I''ll buy you hundreds of make-up tables? What''s all that glittering? "


    "No, no!" An Xia''er pointed at him, and his face was red, white and red. "So, Lu Bai, do you think I''m ugly, so you want to buy me cosmetics?"


    "Ugly?" Lu Bai looked at her pure face. "That''s not what it means. Right? Don''t women like this kind of thing?"


    "Women don''t like cosmetics all the time!"


    "Then, diamonds?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Xia''er almost kneels on the ground with an orz frustrated body.


    Thinking of blinbin''s jewelry and diamonds, anxier has nothing to say.


    It''s true that women love this.


    How could he be so clear!


    "No?" Lu Bai had another idea. "Don''t you say this time, I haven''t even given you a house, but I want to buy one for Miss Nangong? For the flying vinegar you ate, I will send a house under your name? "


    No more!


    Aren''t you fucking rich?


    "Stop stop stop!" Anxia''er can''t stand the man''s magnanimity with his hand. "It''s OK. I''m not angry. I''m just talking about playing. It''s not necessary."


    She won''t lose her dignity because of his money!


    If one day she is very rich, she will smash him with valuable gifts in this way, hateful


    "It''s all right?" Lu Bai reaches out his hand. "Come here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anxier had to move slowly and sit next to him.


    Lu Bai put his arm around her shoulder and said, "well, I''m angry. I can''t get married without living as a husband and wife."


    An Xia''er''s mouth is curled.


    Hum.


    "Besides anxier, should you thank me if I ask someone to help you set up a company?" Lu Bai looks at her little face.


    Anxier lowered his head dejectedly. "Yes, thank you, President Lu Da. My gratitude to you is like a torrent of water, like..."


    "All right." Lest she recite that TV line, Lu Bai frowns and interrupts her, "in a word, you can understand it. I didn''t do it for you. I changed other people''s mind about Lu Bai''s membership fee?"


    "Yes, President Lu, I feel extremely honored."


    Anxier gave up.


    Anyway, he can do what he says.


    Lu Bai has another cold eye. "It''s called husband."


    "Husband."


    Call it, and you won''t lose a piece of meat.


    She has figured it out now.


    "Darling." Lu Bai sighed, with a similar expression on his face.


    "So?" An Xia''er looks at the commercial street outside the window. "This time, is to go to the location of" only beautiful "company?"


    "Of course." Lu Bai Dao.


    Well, since her "only beautiful" company is going to open ahead of time, she always has to go and have a look.


    An Xia''er sighed, slowly lowered his face, and thought of last night''s event, "well, what''s the matter with Nangong Kou Wei? She Is it still in the hospital? Wake up? "


    "Wake up." Lu Bai didn''t care much. "The news from the hospital, she woke up in the morning."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "That Nangong Yanlie also came here." Lu Baidao, "Nangong Kou micro her brother."


    What flashed in an Xia''er''s mind? Looking at Lu Bai, "that is The man on the "king of gamblers"


    Lu Bai nodded. "It''s him."


    Thinking that the man was approaching anxier that night, Lu Bai felt uncomfortable so far, and felt like someone was secretly looking at his wife His wife is so lovely and beautiful, it''s uncomfortable to give others a look.


    Not to mention his enemies.


    That makes him more uncomfortable.


    "Then, what does Nangong Koumi say when he wakes up?" Anxier was very nervous. Although she had the roof of the ''Angel'' hall protected last night, she was still very worried that Nangong family would be prosecuted for this.


    "She said nothing." Lu Bai Dao.


    "Impossible!" Anxier said, "she''s so worried that she can''t say nothing."


    "Nangong Yanlie called me personally." Lu Baidao, "he said nangongkou Wei didn''t say anything about last night, but it made them more convinced that nangongkou Wei just wanted to protect you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Xia''er bit his lips. "Sure enough."


    He was silent.


    It''s worse than when she wakes up and yells that she pushed her!


    Nangong Kou''s reticence will only make others believe that she pushed her off the platform, and let others believe that she is such a good person, so good that she is defending the person who pushed her It''s the heart of a Bodhisattva.


    -- this noble lady.


    -- it can''t be underestimated.


    Lu Bai looks at an Xia''er and says, "I didn''t ask last night. Do you think she jumped off the roof by herself?"


    "Sure." An Xia''er said, "Lu Bai, don''t you believe me again?"


    Lu Bai looked at her for a while. "I didn''t say that. Don''t worry, will you?"


    An Xia''er takes a deep breath and calms herself down.


    "But I''m glad." Said Lu Bai.


    Anxier looked back at him. "Why?"


    "I''m glad it wasn''t you who happened on the rooftop last night." Lu Bai''s voice was low and calm, but the noble Brown was with a slight trembling light. "Otherwise, I''m afraid I''m the one who can''t be calm when you have an accident."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Xia''er is stunned.


    "I''m not worried about her. I''m worried about you."


    For a moment, anxier''s eyes moistened, and she turned away her face from her heart. "I won''t have an accident. You said you would take care of me all my life. I haven''t enjoyed it all. In order to blackmail you all my life, I will go on safely."


    Lu Bai pinched her cheek. "An Xia''er, are you too proud?"


    "Ah, pain, let go!"


    An Xia''er covers her face.


    But the next moment, Lu Bai''s hot lips covered her.


    In her lifetime, it''s her luck to meet him!


    Half an hour later, they went to another commercial area in s city. I don''t know whether Lu Bai intended or not. This commercial area is very close to an''s.


    When the car stopped outside a new toughened glass office building, an Xia''er looked up and was a little surprised. Then he and Lu Bai went in and looked at the floor of the company.

 C395

    "Manager Hua, don''t worry."


    An Xia''er claps on the shoulder of manager Hua with one hand, feeling very general and solemnly, "when the company of" Wei Li "is established, you will be the vice president later!"


    It''s like giving an affirmation in advance to a founder.


    Mr. Hua was shocked. "Miss anxier said seriously. I''m paid. This is what I should do. In short, the location of" only beautiful "company has been determined. I''ve asked a geomancer for calculation. This office building is the best in the area nearby. It''s being renovated now. It will take several months. People like the HR department have been appointed first. At present, they will focus on hiring and looking for relevant talents to join the company


    "Well." Anxia''er nodded heavily, "it''s hard for you. When the company starts, my first thing is to give you a raise!"


    "Thank you, miss anxier." Mr. Hua said to Mrs. Lu Shao, "you are usually too busy developing products. I understand that, so you don''t have to worry about the company''s business. Here I will watch the whole process and report to you regularly."


    An Xia''er''s eyebrow angle twitches unnaturally for two times, which makes her very unhappy.


    In fact, most of her time is busy with Lu Bai Do something about it.


    She doesn''t really spend much time in the studio.


    "Cough." Ann grandpa cough two times and nodded. "Well, now the perfume upgrade has been completed. I have already registered the patent, and when the two item is on the market, I will announce the matter of" Wei Li "company.


    "Yes, I think so too. It can also have the effect of advertising..."


    ¡­¡­


    After talking with manager Hua for a while, an Xia''er looks out.


    Lu Bai is answering the phone in the corridor outside the office building.


    Secretary Qin didn''t come out with him today, because she and Lu Bai came out directly from Jiulong villa, and Lu Bai didn''t go to Desheng group today.


    It''s a good thing that anxier looks back at this beautiful office building when she thinks that Lu Bai specially asked manager Hua to set up the company for her!


    "Well, manager Hua, please go." Anxier said, "I''ll come here today and have a look. If there is any situation in the future, just call me and tell me. Like the expense problem, you don''t need to find Lu Bai''s person. This is my company. I''ll give you money!"


    Manager Hua froze for a moment, looked back at Lu Bai outside, nodded, "OK, OK."


    Seeing that manager Hua is busy again, an Xia''er feels very much that he has to supervise the decoration of the company personally. What a good manager!


    "It''s you who make me see a flower blooming in the dry desert. It''s you who make me want to write a love song for you every day..." The warm bell rang.


    Anxier picks up the phone. "Hello?"


    "What''s the matter?" In the phone, Zhan Qian burst out a deafening roar.


    "Shhh --"


    an Xia''er took a breath of air-conditioner to avoid her hearing loss and took her cell phone a little further away.


    "Don''t shout like that, will you?" Anxia''er said, "think about my ears. I''m deaf when I''m young, isn''t it a big deal?"


    "I''m the one who freaked out, OK?" Zhan Qian said, "what happened after I left Angel hall yesterday in the daytime? I heard from some reporters that Miss Nangong has gone to the hospital again? And Nangong Yanlie, the leader of Nangong family, also came to s city? I used to shoot that man at the airport with my friends in the s-city business newspaper. Now the media are telling me about it. What did I miss? "


    "Well, missed a billion." Said an Xia''er.


    "Come on, don''t worry me." Zhan Qian said, "I''m all over the fog now, just one day later, why did that man come?"


    An Xia''er thought about it. It was too long to describe it. She thought about it and said, "well, Nangong kuwei fell off the roof last night and went to the hospital. Then I asked people to contact Nangong family for her to leave So Nangong Yanlie came here. Well, that''s about it. "


    "What? Falling off the roof? " Zhan Qian''s voice was full of astonishment. "Last time I crashed, now I jump on the roof directly. I''m killing myself?"


    An Xia''er had to take Zhan Qian''s imagination. "Yes, she jumped by herself. That''s right."


    "Wait, I I want to digest it. " Zhan Qian''s voice was empty. "Depend on me, I said I didn''t feel at ease when I left yesterday. I was always worried about what she would do. It''s good. I can''t refuse to jump on the roof."


    "It''s true that most people don''t have the courage." An Xia Er also laughs a way.


    "Wait, how about jumping down? Not dead. Is that crippled? "


    "No way." An Xia''er, "people are smart. There is just a tree below. When it finally landed on the ground, I heard it was just a broken leg."


    "Shit."


    It''s hateful.


    "Well." Anxier raised her eyebrows and said, "do you know where I am now? My office building in "welI" company, my brand company may improve. "


    "No, I don''t worry about this. Who are you, who is your husband? It''s a matter of time before your company starts." Zhan Qian said, "now it''s Miss Nangong who doesn''t think so. She must say that you pushed her, so that Nangong family can investigate your responsibility. Be careful!"


    "Nothing." An Xia''er looks at Lu Bai''s back outside. "As long as Lu Bai believes me, what''s more, do they say that I pushed her, and I pushed her? I can also say that she jumped herself. "


    "This woman is too cruel." Zhan Qian said, "in this way, I''ll find a channel to ask the media about the Nangong family and the Nangong miss. If she hides well, she will be able to find out something about her."


    An Xia''er''s eyes are cold, thinking of Nangong Kou''s silence after waking up from the hospital Indeed, Nangong family won''t let it go.


    "Hello?" Zhan Qian said, "do you hear me? I''ll try my best to find out."


    An Xia''er said, "OK, thank you."


    "Who are we with?"


    "Don''t worry." An Xia''er clenched his fist and said, "I''ll pack you a big red bag in order to show your running!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "No?"


    "No..." Zhan Qian smiles, "thank you for your generosity! Just to hear the red envelope a little excited, think back to the hospital with you, that Qin Secretary opened that check! It''s good to have a rich foundation friend


    The phone hung up in Zhan Qian''s wild laugh.


    An Xia''er is in a mess in the wind. Hey, hey, don''t take her and Lu Bai!


    She can''t give Lu baigei a red bag!


    Just to sympathize with my friend''s hard work!


    When anxier came out, Lu Baigang hung up.


    "Secretary Qin''s phone number?" An Xia''er blinked, "if your company has something to do with it, let''s go now. I will go back by myself."


    "Not secretary Qin." Lu Bai hangs up the phone. "Peio called."


    "Oh."


    Anxier nodded.


    "Yes?" Lu Bai took a look at the new office building. "Satisfied."


    "Mm-hmm. I like it very much. It''s a good place and beautiful." An Xia''er said.


    "That will do."


    "By the way." An Xia''er heard that he just called pei''ou and asked, "you have such a good relationship with pei''ou What''s more, I think you have something else besides the memory project? What kind of friends are you? "


    And she always felt that pei''o always acted for Lu Bai.


    Pei''o is not a subordinate of Lu Bai. He is still a small army with power. It''s impossible for pei''o to do things according to other people''s wishes.


    It seems that from the eyes of an Xia''er, Lu Bai said, "because I am Lu Bai."


    A few words. I don''t want to be domineering.


    Anxier swallowed.


    "One of the projects that Pei Ou wants to participate in is in my hands." Lu Baidao, "moreover, there are common enemies."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "As for the nature of our friends." Lu Bai thought for a moment, "chess friends, wine friends, allies, and Pei family can''t offend people who want to make friends, so to speak."


    "I understand the first three." An Xia''er said, "but Pei family can''t offend what do you mean? Pei family is a military family. You are a business magnate. Are you in a different field? "


    "Because the PEIs are starting to get involved in business." Lu Bai''s thin lips rise, as if he is in charge of everything. "Remember the platinum Business University where moose city and angel were?"


    Anxier nodded.


    "Pei''s family took a stake in the Business University, aiming to start cultivating Pei''s influence in the business world." Lu Baidao, "as for me, do you think anyone who wants to enter the domestic or Asian business circles dare to offend me or oppose me?"


    I don''t want to make money.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anxier swallowed again.


    "What''s more, Pei family can hold the power of South China Military Region stably because Pei family has its own Pei family army." Lu Baidao, "but what do you think is the most important thing to cultivate your own forces?"


    An Xia''er''s small heart shakes for a while, and has a premonition.


    "Money." Lu Bai gave her a simple answer and said with a gorgeous smile, "who has the most money in Asia?"


    An Xia''er almost knelt at his feet and bowed to the big man of Lu Bai''s forces, "you." T


    "Confucius can teach."


    Lu Bai felt her head.


    As for these men who are spreading in the business, military and powerful sectors, anxier can imagine how terrible it is to use her hair. No wonder that no one is afraid of mentioning Lu Bai.


    As for Pei ou and Mo Hengjin, even the media dare not broadcast gossip


    Oh, except one.


    Think of the last time I followed Pei Ou''s exhibition Qian without knowing how to live. At this time, an Xia''er just wanted to sigh. It''s so nice that you can live.


    "By the way, let me tell you something." Lu Bai suddenly said.


    "Well, you said."


    Anxier immediately returned to her senses and was more awed by her husband.


    Lu Bai looks at the city outside, and his eyes are quiet and far away. "Will you come back to Lu''s home with me in a while?"


    "Ah?"


    Hey?


    Back to Lujia?


    Anshael''s head explodes, eyes wide! Ai Ai Ai Ai!!

 C396

    Lu Baidao said, "my grandfather called about Miss Nangong''s coming here. Although I don''t like to go back to Lu''s, I think Nangong Yanlie will let Miss Nangong go to Lu''s, so I''ll go back and return the marriage by the way. Will you come back with me then?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anxier didn''t know what to look like.


    She was afraid to think of the Lu family, who was called the first top class in Asia.


    Lu Bai looked at her stupefied appearance and said with a faint smile, "by the way, let the Lu family see their little lady?"


    After pei''o put down the phone, he was bored for a long time.


    "Young master." The servant of Pei''s family knocked on the door of his house, "general asked you to come over..."


    "Go away."


    One word for Peio.


    Left and right just ask him how he is doing with Lu Bai now.


    After all, at the beginning, Pei family wanted to get to know Lu Bai, which was their first task. Whether Pei family''s veterans would strive to enter the business community or need financial support, they all need to have a good relationship with the president of nadiseng group.


    Pei''ou first met with Lu Bai because of this relationship, but now he has become a friend.


    The servant outside said again, "but I will say that you should go back to the army when you are free..."


    Pei''o glanced at the dark and bright door. "Let him worry less. I have my own opinion."


    "Yes, young master."


    It finally quieted down outside.


    Pei''o is the most famous family in the military, so his servants are used to calling him master In a word, it means the most important and favorite son of Pei family.


    -- unlike pei''ou''s reputation as a vagrant in the outside world, pei''ou is taken for granted by all Pei''s people. It seems that he has such unique rights!


    Pei''o sat on the table with his long legs in boots and a military coat on his shoulders, leaning against the room coldly.


    Military green shirt and tie with a deep tone set him off more handsome, with a very cold military temperament, which is different from him who always has a dazzling smile on his face.


    Outside, he is Peio, a famous son of a family in China.


    In the military, he is the most proud son of general Pei, Colonel Pei!


    "That Nangong Miss didn''t mention Nangong Yanlie?" He frowned deeply. It seemed that Lu Bai''s phone call just now made him very upset.


    One of the people they had been tracking was killed by a very similar means to that of the gangster. Yes, it was the gangster who kidnapped Lu Bai''s mother and his brother, so Lu Bai would help him investigate this matter.


    But this line was all the way to the Italian businessman who wanted to do business with Desheng group, and it suddenly broke.


    Today, the first rich merchant aristocracy in Italy is the Nangong family, but in that Mafia world, it is impossible for Nangong family to become such a huge commercial aristocracy without dark power.


    So Lu Bai left the Nangong miss. Pei Ou agreed with a hundred people. From the Nangong miss, he learned whether Nangong Yanlie, the leader of Nangong family, had any contact with the gangs.


    But I don''t want to, that Nangong miss only said that Nangong Yanlie was going to deal with Lu Bai


    Now Lu Bai''s former fiancee is here. He and an Xia''er estimate that they will go back to Lu''s house to deal with this matter. It''s about his marriage with an Xia''er. Pei''o is not good to let Lu Bai distract him too much at this time.


    Pei''ou crossed his fingers in front of his eyes, with sharp eyes like a falcon. "No, there is another way."


    Peio immediately thought of another Yu family.


    Yujiazi was demoted and sent to the intelligence bureau, where he received information from various countries.


    Pei''ou''s legs were down, he picked up a phone and called Yu''s home. "I''m pei''ou. Let Yu Shixun answer the phone."


    "Pei SHAOHAO, Pei SHAOHAO." When Yu''s family heard that it was Pei ou, they immediately said with respect, "but young master Yu has gone out and hasn''t come back in these days..."


    "What?" Pei Ou twisted his eyebrows. "Didn''t he lower his rank? Don''t accept the above observation well. Where did you go at this time? "


    "Young Master Yu recently fell in love with a girl. It seems that he went after that girl." Yu''s humanity, "I will give Pei Shao his mobile number. Pei Shao can contact him."


    Peio had to write down the number.


    Hang up the phone, change clothes and go out.


    Several strong guards of Pei''s family hurriedly came up. "Young master, you are going out. Shall we go with you?"


    These guards have always wanted to come.


    But no more than Lu Bai, the president of a multinational group who is used to taking bodyguards out, Pei Ou usually doesn''t like to be followed by his predecessors.


    "Stop, go back." PEO stood by the door and stared at them warily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The guard lowered his head and stepped back quickly.


    Pei''o''s sports car backed smoothly and quickly left the heavily guarded Pei family.


    In the car, pei''o turns the steering wheel with one hand and broadcasts the number --


    "sorry, the number you called is busy..."


    Frown again, put down the phone.


    His dark eyes are reflected in the mirror.


    "And the bubble woman." A disdainful cold hum, "deserve to be punished."


    Pei''o has special authority and tasks. Others dare not have opinions on him


    In the morning, Zhan Qian went to meet with several former reporters of s city commercial newspaper, and then returned to Zhixing newspaper in the afternoon, because she said she would find a channel to ask about a third lady of Nangong family from the foreign media.


    She is a foreign media reporter who knows a few people, but there is no Italian side So I have to ask other journalists.


    "Editor in chief!" As soon as Zhan Qian entered the newspaper office, Xiao Li, assistant, ran up and said, "here we are, here we are!"


    "What''s up? You can talk after you figure it out."


    "The last one who sent flowers!"


    Zhan Qian stops with a shudder.


    Look back.


    "Well!" The assistant nodded, "here''s a box of chocolates! I''ve seen it. It''s guylian''s chocolate. It''s precious. A big box must have cost a lot of money! "


    Zhan Qian''s eyes were cruel. "Do you know what I dislike most?"


    "Editor in chief, what?" The assistant listened with wide eyes.


    "That''s the self righteous!" Zhan Qian pointed out a finger firmly, "I think I''m handsome and rich. I feel that women all over the world will like them when I''m making waves outside with my family background!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hey?


    Assistant Leng Leng Leng, editor in chief who is this to say?


    But the assistant didn''t know that after Zhan Qian took Pei ou back to her apartment, she was in the shadow and hurried to catch up with her again. "Ai, chief editor --"


    Zhan Qian strode inside. "I''ll go out later. A tramp came from the opposite Street, taking a dog, caring for the vulnerable people, starting from me, and sending the box of chocolate!"


    "Ah?" Assistant silly eyes, "but such a expensive box of Qiaoli, this..."


    Step forward.


    The assistant stopped at once.


    Zhanqian comes back, smiles and helps to trim her hair. "Look carefully, Xiaoli. Are you pretty, too? Why don''t you take the chocolate and go on a date with that person later?"


    Think of that handsome man, Xiao Li blushed, and then quickly shook her head, "no, no, no, No."


    "So know what to do?"


    "I''ll take that box of chocolates to the tramp!"


    "Just understand." Zhan Qian patted her on the shoulder. "Go."


    The assistant is on his way.


    I dare not stay half a step.


    Looking at such an educated assistant, chief editor Zhan was very pleased. Her staff, Bi Ding, was taught how to behave. What Zhan Qian said most to the staff of Zhixing newspaper was that she would never take bribes, write the most authentic reports and serve the society and the people!


    The clerical and editorial staff of the newspaper office are busy. The documents in each working position are piled up as high as a hill, coming and going, and going back and forth to the door of each department.


    Since its inception, thanks to Zhanqian''s contacts and dedication, Zhixing has become the biggest investor - anxier!


    Now "knowing the stars" is getting more and more famous!


    "Editor in chief!"


    When the people in the newspaper saw her coming back, they all said hello.


    "OK, everyone is working hard." Zhan Qian clapped her hands twice and said to all the humanitarians, "strive to finish the urgent work in these two days. From this weekend, the editors can implement the system of alternate weekends!"


    "OK, editor in chief!"


    "Or I would have moved my home!"


    "I feel like I haven''t had a rest for a month!"


    Everyone cheered.


    "Don''t worry, I can understand your hard work. This month''s salary will increase the bonus." Zhan Qian said, "however, the reporter will always pay attention to the dynamic of Nangong Yanlie. According to the relevant news, maybe this man will contact Lu''s family this time. Even if he has a weekend off, he will leave two editors to receive these important information."


    ¡°OK£¡¡± An editor made a gesture.


    Another said, "it''s said that Lu Bai had an engagement with the Nangong family. Chief editor, do you have any gossip about this?"


    Of course, Zhan Qian knew and met Lu Bai''s former fiancee


    But she didn''t want the media to report about Lu Bai and his former fiancee.


    Anxier will be upset when she sees it.


    At least these news will not appear in the Zhixing newspaper.


    "I didn''t see or hear about it." Zhan Qian said, "but we are expected to do a lot of business, do a lot of business, and do a lot of social activities. In short, at present, we focus on the landing family and Nangong family, as well as the business newspaper. The time when the real-life virtual game of Tisheng group goes on the market is always watched, and we pay attention to the news published on the official website of Tisheng group, as well as the expansion of Mu''s and Huayuan Real Estate..."


    The editor of the commercial newspaper raised his hand. "Editor in chief, don''t worry!"


    The editor of the powerful dynamic also said, "those two top nobles, it is estimated that other media are paying close attention to them 24 hours a day. I will keep in touch with the reporters all the time, and the news will never lag behind other media."


    "That''s good." Zhan Qian looks at her proud team and shakes hands with satisfaction. "Everyone, work harder and try to make our star of knowledge bigger as soon as possible!"


    "Necessary!"


    "Sure!"


    "Our Zhixing is the fastest rising newspaper..."


    The staff of the newspaper were all enthusiastic.


    Zhan Qian returns the club to take one

 C397

    I can''t imagine that this man has come here, and he has come to the side of her car.


    "No, you just came back." The man smiled brightly. "I saw it in the car just now, and Did you take the gift I gave you to your assistant? "


    Zhixin is located in a busy business street. When Zhan Qian is stopped by a man, all the people passing by look at her.


    This man is wearing casual brand clothes, generous and decent, and the height and appearance are very outstanding, and this face


    It''s estimated that girls will be moved when they see it.


    Even Zhan Qian, a member of the appearance Association, has to admit that his external conditions are very good, and judging from the large amount of gifts he has given these days, he is certainly not an ordinary person.


    "How handsome!"


    "If I were you, I would immediately agree"


    several girls passing by looked at this flower crazed way.


    "Editor in chief of exhibition?" The man looked at her. "You don''t like chocolate?"


    Zhan Qian has suffered losses from Pei ou.


    That''s the person who has a good-looking face. Maybe he has a bad character!


    "Oh, I''m sorry." Zhan Qian tries to be polite. "The gift depends on who gives it. I''m not interested in what strangers give, so it''s useless for you to send Jinshan and Yinshan to me."


    "Oh?"


    The man looked at the refined woman in the black women''s suit, trousers and white shirt in front of him. His eyes were shining and he seemed to appreciate it even more.


    "The chocolate just now, wasn''t it?" Zhan Qian said, "if you like, I''ll call my assistant now and ask her to bring it back."


    "Oh, Miss Zhan, don''t get me wrong." He hurriedly said, "I''ve given you something. How do you deal with it is your business. It''s nothing to do with me. I just want to know what Miss Zhan likes."


    "I like people who are not related to me to stay away from me, so you don''t have to come here again, and you don''t have to send anything."


    "That won''t work." He smiled. "I''m here to catch up with you. How can I come back without success?"


    Three words of brown sugar appeared in Zhan Qian''s mind.


    It seems that I need to see the Yellow calendar when I go out another day!


    Is it so difficult for men nowadays?


    "Miss Zhan, let me introduce you." The man in beige casual clothes is slim and fit, which is comparable to the cover model of the magazine. He leans on the Zhanqian car, "my name is Yu Shixun, this year, 27, Sagittarius, you follow me, I will let you live the best life..."


    "Stop." Zhan Qian turned back, biting her teeth. "I said I''m not interested in you. Do you understand?"


    "But I''m interested in you."


    "How do you think that if you are interested, I must stand here and accept your interruption?" Zhan Qian even saved her politeness. Looking at this man named Yu Shixun:


    "Oh, I see. I think you are the kind of people who are usually surrounded by women and are used to being chased. So it''s crazy to see a woman who doesn''t like you? Think that others are playing hard to get with you, and then you pick up the nerve that likes to conquer? "


    With what she said, Yu Shixun was calm and smiling.


    "I''m sorry." Zhan Qian said piously, "in order not to let Mr. Yu misunderstand you, I''ll make it clear that what I''m not interested in is that I''m not interested in it from the bottom of my heart. It''s not like you rich people have a lot of time to spend. We ordinary people are very busy for survival."


    Yu Shixun is a little surprised to see Zhan Qian, who doesn''t like a man with a face and money?


    All of a sudden, he felt this woman was special!


    The more disgusted Zhan Qian is, the more he likes it!


    "No, no, no, Miss Zhan, you misunderstood me." He said quickly, "actually, I I''ve never made any girlfriends. I''m a very serious person. If you''re willing to go out with me for a while, you''ll find my advantages. "


    Zhan Qianhuan started, and his fingers were pounding.


    He''s not finished!


    "I respect myself and others, so I''m serious about pursuing Miss Zhan Qian. You are not the kind of Playboy you just said..."


    "Good." Zhan Qian immediately said, "this is in Mr. Right? I agree with that. We must respect ourselves and others. I''m going to leave now. Can you let me go, Mr. Yu? Don''t embarrass me, will you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Shixun looks at Zhan Qian''s eyes, and at the door he is leaning against.


    He stood up straight, immediately smiled gracefully, and made a gesture of invitation, "of course, Miss Zhan, please."


    What are you waiting for? Zhan Qian hurriedly gets on the bus.


    A seat belt.


    The man outside came up and said, "Miss Zhan, you call..."


    As soon as Zhan Qian stepped on the accelerator, she ran in the wilderness.


    Yu Shixun''s hand is in the air.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Phone number. " He then said the last words and looked at the shadow of Zhan Qian''s car leaving.


    Finally, he narrowed his eyes deeply and said solemnly, "let''s go. I''m not even interested in this condition. I''m not coquettish! I like it! "


    Think of the last time in s city "Power Summit", the sharp beauty of a knee top, Yu Shixun eyes more shine!


    The phone rings.


    He collected the light in his eyes and picked up the phone. "Hello."


    "I''ll meet you, PEO." Humanity on the phone.


    What does Yu Shihun think of? He immediately laughs, "who else do I want to be? Isn''t this Peige? Last time the gambling king got together at the "Power Summit", it''s hard to meet Peige. How can Peige call me when he has time? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the phone, peomer said for a while, "after seeing you, I need you to help me."


    "Just in time, I''d like to ask Peige for a little help."


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Nanhu tea house.


    In the dark red Chinese style tea house, the old waiter in the Tang suit led the guests in and out, giving gifts.


    "Peige, do you know?" In a certain VIP box, Yu Shixun excitedly tells Pei Ou about the female editor he is going to pursue. "These days, whether it''s windy or rainy, I''ve sent flowers and gifts in spite of the wind or rain, and I''ve come to see her in person. Is that enough? But they were stunned, but they didn''t have any expression. If they changed other women, who didn''t rush up... "


    Pei''o takes the teapot and pours a cup of tea into the cup in front of him. He looks at Yu Shixun, who is standing in front of him, walking up and down with both voice and emotion.


    Pei''o is not interested in listening to him at all, but now he has to ask him to help, so he has to put in a sentence, "it hasn''t rained in these days and it''s not crazy. Can you not exaggerate yourself?"


    Yu Shixun waved, "that''s what it means anyway!"


    "Then you might as well say that you have never made a girlfriend."


    "Er..." Yu Shixun finally stopped. "How do you know? I really told her that."


    Pei''ou sneered.


    "But that''s not the point, is it?" Yu Shixun continued, "the point is that she is definitely the first woman I have moved. Think about who I am. I put down my body to pursue her. I don''t like her. Why do I do this?"


    Pei''o continues to drink tea. I don''t know when he can finish talking about it.


    "But just my face! My figure! " Yu Shixun shows himself, "in the words of the little girl now, that''s the handsome guy out of the cartoon! Even Peggy''s "the city beauty" where your former woman is, asked me to make them cover, but this woman said she was not interested in me! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "She is not interested in my face and figure. She has thrown away all the jewels, flowers and other gifts I sent. What does that mean?"


    Pei Ou sighed, "what do you mean?"


    "It means she''s different from those women!" Yu Shixun slapped the table. "Don''t look at your face, don''t look at your body, don''t even care if a man has money. Nowadays, such a good woman doesn''t want to chase her. What are you waiting for?"


    Peio sighed again, "is this woman''s brain burned..."


    Yu Shixun was in a hurry. "You are --"


    "hmm?"


    Pei''ou''s eyes passed.


    Yu Shixun immediately smiled, "no, I don''t mean Peige."


    Pei''o then slowed down his expression, "don''t blame me for not reminding you that there are many men in this watch and many women in the back. Women usually do this in a desperate way. If you want to be interested, you can play with her."


    "No, no, No." Yu Shihun said, "I use my character to guarantee that she is not that kind of person. I have been staring at her for several days. She is absolutely different from those female models. I haven''t even worn a dress that shows my chest. It''s very sincere."


    "That''s the airport. What''s so strange?"


    Pei''o thinks it''s because Shixun is confused.


    "It''s not an airport. It''s very nice and beautiful." Yu Shixun said, "if you see Pei Ge, you will be absolutely surprised."


    "Oh? Is that right? "


    What woman hasn''t he met?


    "The most important thing is that she started her own company in an age of struggling and struggling." Yu Shixun said, "I hinted that she would have a good life with me, but I didn''t care about it at all. A good girl who is so self-reliance, Peige, do you think I can let it go?"


    Pei''o finished the cup of tea and put it down. "You mean it, you''re going after her? Not for fun? "


    "Absolutely!" Yu Shihun said, "like her, it''s more suitable for marriage and more valuable than those famous ladies."


    When it comes to getting married


    Pei''ou sighed, "well, if you want to chase, go after it. Don''t tell me."


    "No, Peige, what if my family doesn''t agree?"


    After all, they are a military family.


    The other side seems to be just a little editor in chief.


    "What''s the problem? It''s not a problem at all." Pei''o put on a sexy long leg and showed a wise gesture and said, "if they don''t agree, next time you take a boyfriend back, you can see whether they agree or not."


    Yu Shixun immediately stood in awe, put his hand in front of his forehead, and looked at pei''o with admiration. "Brother, I admire you. It''s the person who came here."


    Pei''ou doesn''t speak. He wants to wait for him to express his excitement and say his business.


    "Should not..." Yu Shixun opened his red seat and sat down. "Pei GE has had an affair with Lu Bai before, because Pei Ge wants to introduce you to his family?"


    "It''s not like that, it''s just an occasional thing," he said at once


    "So..."


    "All right." Pei''o looked at the time. "I''ve listened to you for a long time. Now it''s time to talk about my business."


    "I haven''t finished yet." Yu Shixun showed his hand, "but Pei Ge, you can tell me about you first. I''ll let you know late

 C398

    If this intelligence agency is in South China, it''s just a matter of one sentence. It''s the CIA that collects intelligence information from other countries


    Yu Shixun looked at Peio quietly. "Pei Ge, I''ve been reduced from major to captain. I can''t make any big mistakes."


    Pei Ou squints her eyes.


    Looking up in the dark, "so?"


    "If I don''t follow the regular procedures, I will tell the outsiders that it is the leakage of military information." Yu Shixun said, "I don''t need to say that. Does Peggy understand? It''s not more powerful than Pei''s family power. Pei elder brother, you still have friendship with Lu Bai...... "


    "Then you are..." Pei Ou sinks face, body does not hurry not slow to lean forward, a wave of invisible pressure rises, "don''t want to help me this, is that so?"


    Yu Shixun was surprised, and immediately Yibo cloud patted his chest and said, "what''s Pei GE''s saying? Do I say no? Absolutely not! Colonel Pei needs help! It''s the duty of a soldier to obey his superior''s orders! "


    "What do you mean then?" Pei''o smiled and held the knuckles.


    "Yes." Yu Shixun touched his nose. "Then elder brother Pei will do me a little help. After that, I will help you see what you want to check."


    "Tell me."


    Pei''o leaned back again, with a great threat.


    Yu Shixun naturally knows what kind of person Pei Ou is. What''s more, Pei Ou is a colonel. He is now a captain. His rank is higher than him. Pei''s family is amazing.


    But Yu Shixun still persevered when he thought of the young lady of the exhibition As for the girl I mentioned just now, she is not familiar with me. She is too vigilant to me. At this time, someone should help us to draw the red line. "


    "What? Red line? " Pei''ou''s face immediately changed. "You think I''m a matchmaker?"


    "Ah, no..."


    "Yu Shixun." Pei Ou''s voice was cold. He told him solemnly, "do you know that I took a red rope last time, and now I feel a little regret. You asked me to take a red line for you?"


    Just because of his words, Lu Bai married an Xia''er!


    Who knows that when he meets anxier himself, he will have a good feeling


    But other people''s wives are not easy to fight, are friends'' wives, or Lu Bai''s wife He''s going to rob every other man!


    "Er..." Yu Shixun looks at Peio''s face and pours tea quickly. "Peige Peige, come here and have tea. Although I don''t know who you have led the red line to or what happened, calm down. In fact, I''m very simple. There won''t be any difficulty with your ability. Listen to me first."


    Pei''o looked at him gloomily. "Haven''t you finished?"


    "Of course not." Yu Shixun put down the teapot and said, "I have no reason for you to help me, because I see you know her. If you know her, it is not easy to help me with this line."


    Pei''o frowned again. "What? I know you? "


    Yu Shixun doesn''t care about the appearance, body and the honest woman who is rich and has no money. Will Peio know him?


    He was surrounded by many famous ladies and actresses, all of whom were gorgeous and luxurious. He would also know that kind of woman.


    "Of course..."


    Yu Shixun was about to say that pei''o put his hand on it. "No matter whether I know you or not, you should first understand how you want me to help you. I''ll go to tell her that Yu Shixun likes you and go on a date with him."


    "Ah, ah!" Yu Shixun hurriedly stopped, "Pei Ge must not say that. She is a bit fierce. She may not like other people''s power doctrine, and it will have negative effects. It''s not good if she hates me more."


    "Then what do you want?" "I don''t have the time to often persuade a woman," said pei''o impatiently


    "I know." Yu Shihun said, "Pei Ge, you can help me to have a look when you have time, and then explore her details, and what friends and family she has around her, where she often goes, what you like to do, what you are interested in, and since you know each other, you can talk about my good words in front of her, and then help me hand over a gift or something from time to time. Finally, as long as she agrees to date or accept me, If it''s done, I''ll go back to the intelligence bureau and help Pei Ge see what you want. "


    Pei Ou grimly smiled twice. "Yu Shixun, do you really treat me as a matchmaker?"


    "No, it''s not." Yu Shixun immediately said, "Peige Peige, I really need help. Isn''t it just that you know her? I''ll help you and help me!"


    Pei''o vowed that if he didn''t need to see if there was any information about Nangong family in the CIA, he would not give it a second and go straight away. He would never waste time with Yu Shixun!


    If you want to chase a woman, you need him!


    "Say, she''s on the phone. Where''s the woman? Give out her message quickly! " Pei''o said with a black face.


    "Peige, you have to go by yourself. If you let it go, don''t scare her away."


    "All right, all right."


    "She''s called Zhixing in a new tabloid. She''s the editor in chief. She interviewed you at the Power Summit last time. Her name is..."


    "Wait." When pei''o heard this, he slowly looked back at him. "What do you say? She''s the editor in chief of the newspaper. She''s been to the power summit


    Why do you listen so familiar?


    "Yes, and..."


    "Wait for me." Pei''o recalled that his face was black. "No, there was no reporter invited at the summit. If there was only one reporter on it at that time..."


    Pei''o drops his head and strokes his forehead.


    It''s over!


    It''s the dead woman!


    "I mean you know each other. At that time, I saw her talking with you and Mo Hengjin, but not there?" Yu Shixun said, "Oh, I''ve found out. Her family name is Zhan, and her single name is Qian. As for the phone, I don''t know, so Peige, you asked her by the way, and gave her back to me... "


    Pei''ou raised his face and looked at Yu Shixun with a sigh after struggling for a long time? In fact, I don''t think it''s good. If you change one, I will help you. "


    "No way." Yu Shixun opened his hand. "This is the only woman I have ever been attracted to, and Pei Ge. Why do you say she is not good? You know I like her. How can you say she''s not good in front of me... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ No. Pei''ou looks annoyed. "I do know her."


    Yu Shixun''s eyes are brighter!


    "It''s just that as far as I know she may have someone she likes." Pei''ou thought of Zhanqian, who was on the "gambling king", looking at Mo Hengjin''s back, and said, "she may be interested in Mo Hengjin."


    "Cut!" Yu Shixun''s nervous face immediately relaxed and stood up to pour himself a cup of tea. "What should I do? I thought Peige wanted to say you were interested in her. I can''t care about others. I have to grab it anyway!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Injustice!


    These two big words flashed in pei''o''s mind.


    Pei''o''s attempt to dissuade failed. The next day, he drove his other Land Rover aurora to the vicinity of the Zhixing newspaper office and started tracking.


    I think he is a famous man all over the country. He is actually staring at a woman here. It''s said that his prestige is not fixed Thinking of this, pei''o is in a depressed mood.


    Yu Shixun, wait for him!


    "Young master, young master." Two guards with binoculars in front said, "come out, come out, that woman!"


    He came out this time with two guards, because he was not in the mood to stare at the door of the small newspaper office all the time!


    Peio''s face was covered with a newspaper. "Where is she going?"


    "I didn''t get on the bus."


    "Not far."


    "I went to the pastry shop nearby..."


    The guard said everything he saw.


    PEO took the paper off his face, his eyes glowing cold.


    Zhan Qian is very busy today. When she came to Zhixing newspaper, she didn''t even have breakfast. So she plans to go to the pastry shop next to her to buy something to eat.


    As soon as she opened the glass door of the newspaper office and came out in the beautiful sunshine, Zhan Qian immediately saw that the car parked on the opposite side in these days was no longer there -


    "Oh, thank goodness."


    Zhan Qian silently crossed her chest.


    It seems that the man has been backed by her words yesterday. It''s so good. It seems that it''s necessary to be merciless to refuse others!


    "As always, a macarone." Zhan Qian comes to this pastry shop that she often visits and takes out her wallet.


    "OK."


    Assistant mm answered sweetly.


    A macarone had just been packed and put in front of the counter, and the bell on the door of the pastry shop rang again.


    "Welcome to" the other two mm wearing pastry clothes said immediately, his eyes glowing with red hearts. "What would you like, sir? We can introduce you."


    The man came in with heavy air pressure, wearing sunglasses that covered a third of his face, and he was not in a good mood only from the tight lines of his chin.


    As soon as Zhan Qian wanted to pay, she felt a dark pressure coming from her side, which seemed cold.


    Zhan Qian shuddered, and slowly turned around -


    only people from Tongling were wearing black clothes and black sunglasses. They were very tall and strong.


    But from Zhan Qian''s point of view, you can clearly see the lines of his handsome and beautiful face, and his hair is just decorated well.


    It''s just this face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Boom.


    Like thunder.


    "Sir Hello. " Mm, the clerk at the cashier, looks at the man stiffly.


    Zhan Qian''s eyes reach the maximum, "Pei Europe? "


    Pei Ou''s face is colder. What''s the name of this woman? Don''t you know her?


    Mm, the clerk in front of me, said, "eh? You are Pei... "


    "Do you come often?" Pei''o ignored MM''s eyes. His eyes under Sunglasses glanced at the macaron on the counter. "Often come to this pastry shop?"


    Zhan Qian was stunned for three seconds!


    All of a sudden, she bounced away and made a defensive move. "Pei, you and you Why is this? I declare that I didn''t follow you! My newspaper is next to me. I often come here! "


    Pei Ou silently wrote down Zhan Qian''s words and got two results -


    she often came to this pastry shop!


    She likes to eat this sweet thing!


    "I didn''t tell you that." Pei''o couldn''t exert his romantic charm in front of her, and became very cold. "And you''d better keep your voice down. When the paparazzi on the street hears it, I''ll throw you out first."


    Shit!


    What a bully man!


    God, let''s send a thunderbolt down. Let''s beat him to the bone

 C399

    "..."


    Pei''o was frozen on the spot.


    This dead woman!


    "Oh, I see!" Zhan Qian never let go of any chance to damage him. "Some men also like to eat sweets. It''s not surprising. It''s just..." She glanced at the pink girl style pastry shop and said, "Pei Shao, you are a man in this place. I''m afraid it''s a bit against the rules and will lead to misunderstanding."


    Mm, the shop assistant, looked at the two of them and the stiff lines of pei''ou''s face, smiled awkwardly, "it doesn''t matter Any customer is welcome. "


    For Zhan Qian, what Pei Ou said most to her in the past is that she should not appear in his sight.


    Because of one of Zhan Qian''s stealthily filming before, he has established the role that this woman wants to shoot his gossip!


    Zhan Qian hates this bastard''s demeaning!


    During that time, she lost the job of s city commercial newspaper and had to be a entertainment reporter for a short time, but now she has opened her own newspaper office and proved that Zhan Qian is a powerful media person with her own actions!


    Now the man who said let her not appear in his sight range, now unexpectedly appeared in her sight range - this revenge doesn''t revenge non woman!


    "Of course!" Zhan Qian said, "do you want to do business? Of course, you don''t want to choose customers. Master Pei is a good buyer. No one laughs at you. Oh, mm, the shop assistant here is very beautiful. She can satisfy your love for women. Let two beauties come and introduce you?"


    Pei''o clenches his teeth!


    Yu Shixun, do you really want to chase this woman with a vicious mouth?


    The other two mm heard that this was Pei ou. They had a long time ago. They hurriedly came over and said, "yes, master Pei, what do you want to eat or drink? Let''s introduce it to you. Here is..."


    "I have to buy it myself?" Pei Ou horizontal one eye exhibition Qian, "I can''t help others buy?"


    Zhan Qian was stunned and made a sudden expression, "Oh, so it is. I forget that almost everyone knows that master Pei has many confidants, but..."


    "If every woman wants to buy one and send it to her, I guess you have bought all the things in this shop. Buy it now, ha ha!" Zhan Qian laughs twice, leaves the money, takes her Ma Jialong to leave.


    The doorbell "jingling" is clear and crisp, just like Zhanqian''s happy mood at the moment!


    Employee mm looks at the back of Zhan Qian''s departure, remembers Zhan Qian''s words just now, and rushes to Pei ou:


    "Pei Shao, do you want to buy all the cakes in our whole store?"


    "Great, the boss will be very happy!"


    "Thank you Pei Shao!"


    Pei''o is biting his teeth.


    Seeing that woman for a while, he will be killed by the enemy. His face is blue and white.


    In the cheery faces of the clerks, Pei Ou pointed out a finger, "I tell you, I can''t buy any of them! Let''s go! "


    "Yes, young master!"


    Two guards follow peo.


    The doorbell "jingled" several times, the glass door closed again, and pei''o went with rage outside.


    Mm, the three salesmen, looked at pei''o''s back outside and blinked in amazement:


    "eh? Don''t you want to buy everything and give it to a confidant? "


    Don''t buy it, just leave?


    Assistant MM''s face fell. It was not easy for a VIP to come here. He really lost the chance to sell all the cakes in the shop!


    Pei''o returned to the car, looking back and forth from the blue and white.


    The thread that leads the hair.


    Talk to this woman but three words and the fire rises!


    The two guards followed and went back to the car. "Young master, don''t ask Yu Shixun about the phone number of the exhibition lady and the lead for them? Is this coming back? "


    "What''s the hurry?" Peio took off his sunglasses and showed his sneering eyes. "She doesn''t say that she often goes to that pastry shop. What does that mean?"


    "What?"


    "Isn''t that her hobby?" Pei Ou said, "that''s not what Yu Shixun wants to know."


    "I see!" The two guards were shocked. "It seems that the young master''s trip is fruitful!"


    The results are fruitful.


    But if you think of the woman just now, and want those salesmen to kill him as a big enemy, pei''o will be very angry!


    Think of him as a famous man in the second world of military and business. Now he is angry with this unknown woman. Pei''o thinks it''s not worth it!


    Woo -


    the phone vibrates.


    Pei''o''s phone didn''t ring, and all the incoming calls were vibrating. However, with his vigilance of military origin, he could immediately detect any movement.


    Seeing that the name of the call is "Lu Bai", Pei Ou''s face turned overcast for a moment and hung up a bright smile to answer it, "President Lu, how can I call you today? Is the company not busy? I''m not bored with Miss anxier! "


    "Come and have a meal, PEO, will you?" Lu Bai on the other side of the phone is obviously used to his tone.


    Pei''ou''s smile froze. "Oh, miss anxier is cooking again?"


    Want to fuck him?


    But he won''t be fooled!


    "No." Lu Bai said, "please eat noodles outside."


    Pei''o changed a sitting position in the back of the car. His legs are long and open. His black pants and boots make him look very cool and handsome!


    Hearing that Lu Bai was going to take the initiative to invite him to eat, he immediately became serious. "Oh, is this the sun coming out in the west? Mr. Lu will invite me to dinner on his own initiative. I''m not usually satisfied that I''ve disturbed you and miss anxier? "


    "No kidding." Lu Baidao, "there''s news from Lu''s side. Nangong Yanlie hands over his post. It''s estimated that he will come to Lu''s home from Nangong Kou micro. In a few days, anxier and I will go back to Lu''s home."


    "Is that man really going to talk about your marriage to miss Nangong with the Lu family?"


    "Nine out of ten."


    Lu Bai''s voice is very deep, but it seems very calm, not unexpected.


    "In this case..." Peyton said for a moment, "will Asher come back with you?"


    "There is a saying in China that an ugly daughter-in-law will see her mother-in-law sooner or later."


    "Hahahaha!" PEO laughed.


    "Though she is not ugly." Lu Bai said again, "but the Lu family is really her mother-in-law. Take her back. Nangong family is going to propose marriage to me, but I''m going back to divorce them."


    "If you want to say so --" pei''o rubbed his chin, "it''s OK. Although you don''t count that marriage after you get married, but since they want to make it known, let''s give them a statement."


    "Take advantage of my free time today and invite you out for dinner before returning to Lu''s home." Lu Bai said, "by the way, I''ll listen to you face to face about what Nangong family has been found by the military."


    Obviously, Lu Bai knows that Nangong micro doesn''t mention whether Nangong Yan has contact with gangs. Pei ou will find a way to find out through the military channel.


    But when Pei Ou heard the question, "Er, this..."


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Baidao, "it shouldn''t be difficult for you to check this matter now. The Central Intelligence Agency may have this information. I''ve shown it to others. At present, there is a captain surnamed Yu in the intelligence agency, who has made friends with the Pei family."


    Pei''o admired Lu Bai''s intelligence.


    "Yes Indeed. " Pei Ou is full of black lines. "It was no problem, just a little accident."


    That Yu Shixun just fell in love with Zhan Qian.


    We need to ask him to lead them.


    "Since it''s a small accident, just solve it quickly." Lu Baidao, "give me the information about Nangong family as early as possible. It''s better to continue to investigate Xiujie in Italy before I go back to the Lu family. I''ve transferred him back."


    Then there''s another way. It''s on the military side.


    If the Central Intelligence Agency of the military has intelligence information from various countries, it is likely that there are Nangong family members as well.


    With pei''o on the military side, Lu Bai is not worried.


    "Although it was a small accident..." Pei''o rubbed his eyebrows and said, "but it''s just a bit of trouble."


    "Well?"


    "Oh, nothing." Pei ouchang took a breath and raised his head. "I''ll solve it soon. Who am I? A little problem is nothing to me, but I''m afraid I can''t go to eat now. Thank you, Mr. Lu, for your kind intention!"


    It seems that he has to speed up his work and get the information of Nangong family from Yu Shixun.


    "You''re welcome." When Lu Bai heard that he called himself president Lu, he also smiled and said, "since you haven''t got the information, I''ll eat it another day. Then, for the sake of your hard work, please drink."


    "Good." Pei''o clapped his legs. "It''s settled. Take a bottle out of the wine you have collected."


    "Yes."


    Lu Bai readily agrees.


    "Lu Bai, one more thing." Pei Ou said, "today''s business situation is a bit complicated. In the past, no enterprise in Asia dared to fight against Lujia. Asia is almost the world of commercial power of Lujia and the nearby Desheng group. But this year, Daphne company is now acquired by GK international after it leaves Moji. The previous news said that moxicheng has contacted Nangong Yanlie Lu Bai, you know what I''m worried about. "


    "I''m afraid that Mu''s family will also rebel, and Mu''s family will also ally with Nangong family?" Lu Baisheng''s line is stable, and he has the courage of a business overlord who is sure to win. "Ho ho ho, if Mojia wants to fight back, it''s estimated that the old man won''t want to, so I won''t show mercy to Mojia in the future."


    "I''m not kidding." Peio said, "now you have a big gamble with the city of mousse, which destroys the marriage between the city of mousse and miss anda. The bastard in the city of mousse doesn''t want to get married. If you don''t let go as an excuse, you won''t get married any more. The Mu family will surely say that Lu Bai is reckless and blames you."


    "That bet was all about anxier." Lu Baidao said, "if miss an can''t marry into Mu''s family, she can''t raise her head in front of an Xia''er. Pei''o, when you have a woman you like, you will understand that you are willing to do anything for her smile."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Pei Oufu''s forehead.


    It seems that Lu Da''s president and his gamble with moose city won''t be so easy!


    But Lu Bai can dominate the Asian business community, and his contacts and influence are far more than that. It is estimated that he will have his own way to subdue Mojia.

 C400

    "All right." Pei Ou nodded, "then miss Nangong didn''t say anything else about Nangong Yanlie? And the Nangong family''s secret question? "


    "She''s not that stupid." Lu Bai Dao.


    "Well, it seems that she told you that Nangong Yanlie wanted to deal with you with Da''s family purely because she liked you Lu Bai."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, first of all, I''ll contact you as soon as I hear from you." Pei Ou road.


    After hanging up the phone, the guard looked at pei''o from the rearview mirror:


    "young master, now..."


    Pei Ou''s ten fingers crossed over the bridge of his nose. He suddenly raised his eyes and looked sharply at the newspaper Zhixing across the street!


    Just take care of this woman!


    He picked up the phone and called Yu Shixun. "Hello, that woman likes dessert and pastry..."


    "Pei Ge, you see, I said I didn''t find the wrong person?" Yu Shixun said on the phone, "as soon as Pei Ge comes out, she knows what she likes to eat. No problem. I''ll order the best and most famous pastry in the city!"


    The next morning, when Yu Shixun came to Nanhu tea house to meet Peio, he brought a large box of cakes and put them in front of Peio --


    "Pei Ge, you see, this is the work of the most famous desserts in the city." Yu Shixun said excitedly, "I went to find this dessert maker myself and asked him to make a box of current female favorite flavors according to my requirements. And now, it may be abrupt for me to ask Peige to send flowers together, so I asked the dessert maker to make all these cakes into the shape of roses! Make sure you like it! "


    Say to want to open, let Pei Ou appreciate the gift that he is proud of.


    Pei''ou put his hand on the box and said, "first of all, as long as she is willing to date you, it will become a thing, right?"


    Yu Shixun was stunned and nodded, "yes."


    The first stage is like this


    "That''s good." Pei''o stands up and hands the box of cakes.


    "Peige Peige!" Yu Shixun hurriedly grabbed him before he left and said, "don''t use violence. Don''t do it. I want to chase people and make her willing."


    Pei''o gave him a cold look. Do you want that woman willing to date you?


    "What''s more, now that you have asked her about her love and taste, please help me to ask her about her phone number, wechat, oh, e-mail, and address. Where do you like to go, what are your hobbies, who is at home, and the ID number is..."


    "Are you bored?" Pei Ou pulls out, "are you a registered permanent residence or a criminal wanted by the public security bureau?"


    Yu Shixun responded with a funny smile. "Yes, Pei Ge is right. Then Pei Ge will try to ask..."


    PEO left with a beautiful pastry box.


    After that, Yu Shixun waved, "Pei Ge, please do everything!"


    * * *


    in the afternoon, Zhan Qian asked a reporter friend to meet at a Starbucks. As soon as she left, she saw a black Land Rover Aurora parked diagonally opposite Zhixing.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Uh huh? She screwed her eyebrows.


    It seems that I saw it yesterday.


    But the man named Yu Shixun didn''t come? It''s not him, is it?


    "Maybe not. It must be someone else''s car." Zhan Qian comforts herself, gets on her 100000 beetle with the car key and drives away from the social newspaper.


    After arriving at the coffee shop, my friend arrived soon.


    "Zhan Qian, that''s the number." The reporter on the opposite side wrote a phone number and moved it from the coffee table to Zhan Qian. "I used to know this foreign media reporter. He was in Italy at that time, but I haven''t contacted him for a long time. Just mention my name when you call."


    "All right, all right." Zhan Qian quickly wrote down the number, "please, I have something really."


    "If you say something troublesome, please do it." My friend said, "we used to work in the s city commercial newspaper. Hey, you have your own newspaper office now. We are still reporters running around. In fact, we envy Zhan Qian''s......"


    Zhan Qian looks through the glass wall of the cafe and squints out.


    In the bright sunshine, I saw only a familiar Land Rover.


    ¡­¡­ Isn''t that the one parked diagonally opposite her newspaper office?


    All license plates are the same!


    Coincidentally, maybe the owner just came here, she will never be followed by suspicious people!


    "Zhan Qian?" The friend looked at her in a daze.


    "Oh, nothing." Zhan Qian picked up the cup. "I''ll call back and have a look. Thank you. Come on, have coffee."


    "Well, it''s OK."


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhan Qian got back to the car, she called.


    Listen to my friend just now. This foreign media reporter is a Chinese American journalist, so it''s easy to talk.


    After the phone call, Zhan Qian immediately said in English, "Hello, I''m a journalist from Z country and a friend of Xiaoye. Are you a journalist in Italy now Ah, you transferred to America? It''s OK. I just want to ask about the situation in Italy... "


    Zhan Qian hangs up the phone, takes a deep breath, raises her face -


    almost two lines of lasagna!


    "By the way, when I don''t want to find a foreign media reporter, I feel that what I hear all day long is the situation of foreign media reporters. When I want to find one, I can''t find a satisfactory one."


    When she went back, Zhan Qian passed a park that she often came to. In autumn, Ginkgo biloba leaves were covered with golden grass. The riverside scenery was beautiful and picturesque. There were many art school students sketching here.


    Not far from the river bank, a pair of sharp eyes are looking at this side from the black Land Rover, looking at Zhan Qian''s back sitting on the grass on the river bank.


    "Young master, what is the exhibition lady doing there?" Asked the guard.


    Pei''o looked out through the black window, disdaining the way, "what else can there be besides stupidity."


    "Dazed?"


    "Boring people love to do boring things." Pei Ou road.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Waste time." Pei''o said again.


    "That..." The guard said, "why don''t you send Yu Shixun''s cakes to the exhibition lady?"


    "No hurry." Peio opened a cup of coffee just let the guard go to the Starbucks, took a sip and said, "look again, Yu Shixun doesn''t want to know where she often goes, what interests and hobbies? Maybe in one day. "


    "Young master is too wise." The guard immediately praised, "maybe this day, it''s almost clear her bottom."


    Pei''ou hummed, "besides, this woman has thorns all over her body. When you send her a box to eat, she will think it''s poisoned. She says it''s something Yu Shixun gave her. Do you think she will want it?"


    "I see! It seems that she has to find a way to accept it. " The guard immediately admired Peio''s concern even more.


    Peio didn''t speak. He was drinking coffee and looking out.


    I saw the Bank of the river with golden sunset. The woman was sitting there wondering what she was thinking. Her fitted blouse and nine point black pants outlined her beautiful figure. She took off her high shoes and sat on the grass. Her soft black hair was blown by the wind and her eyes reflected the golden light of water waves and scales The picture was beautiful for a while.


    This woman has the charm of urban ol women.


    When he found that he had been staring at the woman for more than three seconds, pei''o quickly took back his sight.


    An hour later.


    Zhan Qian looked at the time on the watch, "Hey, go back."


    Every time she came here, she was in a trance and passed like this for an hour or two.


    She is not a person who likes to stay in the past, but there is something unforgettable


    Near dusk, there are more people in the park. There are many nearby children and office workers walking here. Some people put up flying zither on the Bank of the river. Autumn is a season suitable for flying zither. Flying zither flies far away.


    Zhan Qian looks at the lovers who let go the zither and listens to their bickering sound, not from the corners of their mouths with a smile.


    It''s time to be quiet. If there''s no one left, no one will quarrel with you.


    "Dee!"


    After pressing the key, Zhan Qian is ready to get on the train.


    Just touching the doorknob, I noticed the black Land Rover again!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhan Qian''s hand is a little shaky, and her face is stiff. "By the way, don''t be really followed by any suspicious people, right? Stalker? Metamorphosis? "


    Think of it like this. The vest sweats.


    She stepped on the door and ran away.


    After a while, I didn''t see the car in the reversing mirror at last. Zhan Qian took a big breath of relief and said, "Oh, I''m scared to death!"


    I raised my hand to look at the time on my watch and called the newspaper, "Xiao Li, I won''t give back to her. You lock the door of my office..."


    Hang up the phone, take a turn at the front intersection and go up the ring road.


    It''s the rush hour!


    There was a traffic jam within minutes of going up.


    "Di!"


    "Diddiddidi!!"


    "Di --"


    there are manic horns everywhere!


    Zhan Qian''s fingers beat impatiently on the steering wheel, "Didi, didn''t see me in front of the block, you have the ability to fly over!"


    She also wants to go back to make her own meal. Recently, she is too busy to have breakfast. She can''t always eat instant noodles as soon as she is busy. She has to make a normal meal for herself


    "Diddiddidi -" obviously, unqualified drivers are everywhere.


    Zhan Qian just wants to back up a few cars and scare them to death!


    It''s just a look in the reversing mirror, "I''ll go!"


    There are only seven or eight cars in the back. The black Land Rover is coming back and is blocked there.


    "It''s not over, is it? Stalker? Metamorphosis? " Zhan Qian is in a bad mood at this time. When she unbuckles her seat belt and pushes the door, she comes down. "I don''t believe you dare to kill me even in front of the public!"


    She strode to the Land Rover, her eyebrows raised, her face angry!


    Walking outside the black luxury Land Rover, she raised her hand and knocked on the window! Come down! "


    The window came down slowly.


    The two guards who were sitting in the driver''s seat and the assistant driver''s seat were found by Zhan Qian. They were embarrassed for a moment What''s the matter? "


    "What else can I do?" Zhan Qian stares scarlet eyes, punches to the window and hammers, "I say what are we doing with me? What do you want to do? Be careful I call the police! "


    The two pretended to be OK. "No No. "


    "Not yet..." Zhan Qian said, looking at the back of the car, there was a man sitting there, "it''s you, Pei Ou?"


    Zhan Qian has big eyes!


    Is this PEO who''s been with her all day?

 C401

    Pei Da seldom saw that the woman came here, and he didn''t have to hide. He lowered the window of his side slowly. "What do I say you quarrel about?"


    "What do you want me to do? Why are you following me? " Zhan Qian points at him with rage.


    "Who''s with you?"


    "Do you think I didn''t see it?" Zhan Qian said, "from Starbucks, you followed me, followed me to the park, and now followed me to the viaduct. What do you want to do? Peio, I''ve photographed you once before. What else do you want? "


    For her furious face, pei''o leans sexy in the car and laughs with total denial, "that Starbucks is owned by your family, I can''t go? That park belongs to your family, too? This road belongs to your family, too? "


    "I......"


    "You said I''ll follow you. What evidence do you have?" Pei Ou road.


    Zhan Qian looks at the face that needs beating and wants to slap it.


    But she didn''t dare.


    In the end, Zhan Qian tries to keep herself stable, and let her not quarrel with the bully army. "OK, you said you didn''t talk to me, did you? OK, then it''s better not to let me see you follow me again. "


    Zhan Qian can only go back like this. Pei Ou''s words are hateful and reasonable. There is no way to confirm that he is following her suspicion!


    Looking at the back of Zhan Qian, Pei Ou just disdains a smile, "and wants to cross with me." Another 800 years.


    The next car seems to go faster, said Pei o, "go to the side."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    Shortly after Zhanqian returned to the car, she saw Peio''s car go directly to her side.


    It''s like showing off. When she finds out, pei''o specially lowers the window.


    Zhan Qian looks over and says, "you..."


    Pei''o also looks at her. I''m here on the face. What''s the matter with you?


    "Insane!" Zhan Qian quickly closed the car window and said, "if you don''t see it, it''s clean!"


    But pei''o seems to want to give her a break. Her window is closed, and he looks at her side


    Pei Ou''s eyes always give people a burning feeling like fire, half flirting and half smiling. The woman he looks at always has a kind of feeling of being gazed at enthusiastically by him. I will think whether he is interested in it.


    With his famous status, most women can''t escape his gaze.


    Zhan Qian is also a woman.


    She felt her heart beat faster.


    But she had self-knowledge and understood what kind of man he was When all women enter the pit, she will stand on the edge of reason.


    "Hum!" Zhan Qian pointed out a middle finger to the window, "smile, smile?"


    But through the window, Peio couldn''t see her middle finger, and continued to stare at her car.


    Zhan Qian finally turned her head back and said to herself, "don''t be angry. Maybe this bastard likes to be happy with the whole person at ordinary times. When he sees me angry, he will be happy!"


    I quickly sorted out my emotions and ignored the sight line.


    After getting off the viaduct, it was late. Zhan Qian had no time to drive back to her apartment area.


    Passing by a supermarket, I bought some dishes.


    When getting on the bus, I saw the car following her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhan Qian is biting her teeth. "I''ll bear it!"


    Driving to the gate of the community, the car is still following.


    Squeaky -


    her car suddenly stopped.


    Too much!


    A hundred meters away from the back, inside the aurora Land Rover.


    Pei''o looked at the familiar "happy apartment area" in front of him. "Stop, stop, don''t go in. This woman is going home."


    The guard turned around and said, "how do you know, young master?"


    "I......"


    Pei Ou pursed her lips.


    "Don''t worry, it''s an apartment area. If you report your name, the guard will definitely let you go." The guard said.


    "Yes, since I''ve arrived at the place where Miss Zhan lives, I''ll find out which apartment she has." Another guard said.


    "There''s so much bullshit. I said you don''t have to follow me!" Pei''o steps on the back of the driver''s seat in front of him. Does he want to tell you about his overnight stay with this woman?


    Which apartment does the woman live in? He can''t tell!


    The guard stopped at once and braved the tunnel Yes, sir. "


    "Here she is!" Another guard looks at Zhan Qian who comes towards them.


    Pei Ou raised his face and saw Zhan Qian coming from the community as expected.


    On the half dark face, Pei Ou''s eyes flashed a light.


    "What can I do, young master?" The guard asked him.


    Pei''o looked at the pastry box beside him and smiled treacherously. "Isn''t that right? I''m thinking about how to give Yu Shixun''s things to her?"


    "But..."


    "No, but wait till I see." Said Pei.


    "Yes, sir."


    Looking at Zhan Qian''s figure coming, Pei Ou constructs a plan with the fastest speed in his heart:


    wait for this woman to come, he will excuse himself to care about her, then ask her if she is hungry, if the car has been blocked for so long on the viaduct, now it''s late, this woman must be hungry, she will be moved to tears when she hears that he specially sent food to her Eat the food, and he says it''s Yu Shixun''s!


    All the food is eaten, can''t it be returned?


    Perfect!


    This kind of thing is even sent to this woman.


    Thinking of this, pei''o changed into a natural face again, and put on a brilliant smile like fire.


    Zhan Qian went to the outside of his car and knocked on the window. "Pei, come down!"


    PEO lowers the window.


    "Pei, you still say you follow me?" Zhan Qian points to him, "explain to me that you have followed my community now. Can''t you excuse me? What the hell do you want to do? "


    Pei Ou said slowly, "this community is not yours, is it?"


    Zhan Qian''s eyes widened and she felt that the flame on her body had been concretized!


    "You don''t have to excuse me for being despicable!" Zhan Qian said angrily, "you''ve been with me all day. Do you think I''ll believe what you said?"


    Pei Ou sighed, pretended to be very distressed, and rubbed his eyebrows. "In fact, I''m not really following you, but I''m just on the same route with you today. I''m also here..."


    Peio looked around. "Is this the real estate area of Mu''s? That''s from the other side of Muse city. You know I''m on the same front with Lubai. I''m here to observe the enemy''s situation for Lubai. "


    "Edit, you continue to edit!" Zhan Qian doesn''t even believe one of his punctuation marks, "ghosts believe you!"


    Pei''o takes a look at her chest. A woman always has a special taste when she wears a shirt. It''s just the button in the middle that is popped open


    The inside picture is fragrant.


    He did not read it wrong on the viaduct just now. This woman is quite predictable.


    "Hello, your clothes are on." Master Pei kindly reminded her.


    "What?" Zhan Qian looks down and says, "ah!"


    Shit!


    By the hooligans!


    "What are you looking at?" Zhan Qian hurried around her chest, her eyes were even redder. "I haven''t seen a woman''s underwear, I haven''t seen a woman''s button broken. It''s similar to the women in your bikini swimsuit, isn''t it strange?"


    Zhan Qian tries to tell herself, don''t care, pei''o, a man or a woman who hasn''t seen such a small case!


    Peio nodded. "It''s true, no wonder. Don''t worry. I won''t laugh at you."


    When he said that, Zhan Qian''s face burned.


    She bit her teeth. "Then you follow me..."


    "By the way." Before she questioned this matter, pei''o interrupted her and said, "although I''m not following you, I''m still a man, and I should have some gentlemanly manners. I''m sorry if you misunderstood me."


    His tone was as gentle as he was telling the truth!


    Although Zhan Qian didn''t believe it at all, she was shocked by Pei Ou''s humility.


    "You Do you think I''ll believe that? "


    "By the way, there was a traffic jam on the ring viaduct for half a day." Pei''o blinked charmingly. "Hungry?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhan Qian takes two steps back.


    What is this bastard doing?


    "What can I do standing there far away? I won''t eat you again." Peio said, "I asked if you were hungry?"


    "What if I''m hungry? What if I''m not hungry?" Zhan Qian has seen Pei Ou''s abnormal attitude compared with the usual 360 degrees, and can''t fathom his meaning at all. "What do you want to do? Why do you ask me if I''m hungry? "


    Pei''o continued according to his plan, "you are hungry. As a compensation for your misunderstanding, I will treat you to eat."


    And he picked up the pastry box.


    As a dessert lover, I can naturally recognize the brand of this cake.


    "Gudong!" Zhan Qian swallowed a mouthful of saliva at once, but was still determined, "I I''ll tell you, don''t think I''ll let it go. You''re following me today. "


    Pei''o refused to admit that he was following her, and his face sank suddenly. "I don''t know. Have you finished? Eat or not! "


    A voice that turns violent in vain!


    His impatience was immediately exposed!


    Shit!


    Zhan Qian scolded in her heart, "you treat me to eat, and you still use this tone? I said Pei, you wouldn''t put any poison in it, would you? I''m not used to it at ordinary times. Do you want to poison me with your position and power? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pei''o clenches his teeth.


    This unintelligible woman!


    At the thought of this, Zhan Qian laughed instead of being angry. "Ha ha, I told you Pei. I''m on guard now. I''ll write a suicide note when I go back. If I die, it must be Pei Ou who killed you!"


    "What?" Pei''o''s eyes are dim.


    The two guards did not dare to say a word.


    It''s broken. It''s broken.


    This thing can''t be delivered. It seems that the atmosphere is bad first!


    "Oh, I''ll send it directly to Xiao Xia when I''ve finished writing." Zhan Qian sneered and said, "it''s in Mrs. Lu Shao''s hands. You can''t stop it. If I die, I believe my best friend will speak for me..."


    "Shut up!" Pei Ou said angrily, "I don''t want to invite you to eat. Even if you don''t appreciate it, who wants to poison you, is your life worth less effort to poison and kill? I can strangle you with one hand! "


    Zhan Qian''s anger, rub a bit, risked higher.


    "Good, good." Zhan Qian points to him. "Pei, you finally say it. You just can''t get used to watching me. I took a picture of you once before. You slept in my apartment last time. You''re afraid I''ll say it

 C402

    As a famous warlord, Pei Shao even spread his fame to the business world and attracted numerous beauties to admire him. Pei Ou looked at the woman in front of him, and he was more determined to do one thing -


    he really asked for trouble before he would agree to the request of Shixun!


    He stared at Zhan Qian''s raised face gloomily, "woman, if you shout again, I will make you regret!"


    Perhaps this is a man with a beginning, a word is enough to frighten people!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhan Qian swallowed.


    Look at the chill in his eyes.


    "You What are you doing? " Zhan Qian takes two steps back and makes a defensive gesture, "I''ll tell you, I''m not afraid of you!"


    "Hum!" "Do you really think I''m following you?" he said


    Think that''s what he wants?


    Looking at Zhan Qian''s frightened face, Pei Ou hums and turns back to the car.


    Behind her, Zhan Qian clasped her hands. "Pei, although I don''t know what your purpose is, if you follow me again --"


    Pei Ou''s steps, "what evidence do you have that I follow you?"


    Zhan Qian purses her lips and blushes with rage.


    Finally, she nodded, "OK, who and I are grandchildren!"


    Throw down a cruel words, show Qian back to his car, immediately into the community.


    On the black Aurora Land Rover window glass, pei''o''s twisted dark face is reflected!


    His clenched hand trembled.


    "This woman..."


    "Young master!" The guard hurriedly came down to persuade him, "don''t be angry, don''t be angry, this exhibition miss is the woman that Yu Shixun likes, can''t use violence."


    Another guard also said, "yes, what a woman says is not necessarily what she thinks. Don''t worry about her, young master."


    "Go away!"


    Pei''o gets rid of the two.


    Two guards are standing on one side, murmuring that it''s not good!


    But Pei Ou didn''t catch Zhan Qian back to teach her a lesson. After standing in front of the car for a while, he raised his face and smiled grimly, "don''t let her regret I don''t have the surname Pei! "


    After the car left the "happy community", Pei Ou opened the box of pastries, grabbed them and put them in his mouth --


    "ah, young master, this is..." The guard stared at him.


    "Less nonsense!" Peio said as he ate, "since she doesn''t want it, I''ll eat it."


    For a while.


    Pei''o slapped the box again and threw it aside. "Shit, this kind of sweet and greasy thing is only for this kind of woman!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The police are silent in front.


    On the opposite side, an Aston Martin passed their car -


    the Pei family''s guards were naturally well-informed and immediately alert, "master, that''s..."


    PEO saw it, too.


    Black eyes squint.


    "Muse city."


    ¡­¡­


    In the Ashton Martin just now, ah Jin also saw the aurora of the Land Rover just now, which is a special model with limited quantity and customized in the world.


    "Young master, it was pei''o who passed just now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mousse, who was smoking in the back, stopped for a moment.


    In the smoky car, I can''t see the color of his eyes.


    "I''ve seen PEO drive this car outside before." Ah Jin said, "he usually drives the red Ferrari when he goes in and out of famous families or upper class. It''s said that there must be something in driving this car..."


    "Yes." There is a trace of unidentified things flashing in the dark eyes of moose city. Looking at the "happy community" in front of him, he tilts his mouth and smiles, "it seems that this apartment area doesn''t have to be rebuilt, doesn''t it? Even people like Pei ou will come here, isn''t it very interesting?"


    "What do you mean, young master?"


    "When I met him last time, it was an Xia''er who came to her friend, Zhan Qian, right?" Muchengcheng snuffed out cigarette butts. "Let the property owner ask if an Xia''er has come."


    It seems that the man always has a different reaction when he hears about anxier.


    Ah Jin immediately said, "OK."


    Zhan Qian had just returned to her warm 80 square meter home. After a while, she received a phone call from the property manager of the community. She said impatiently, "no, I''m alone Besides, did I bring my friends back to your property? What''s the matter? If I bring my boyfriend back, I have nothing to do with you


    "No, Miss Zhan..." In the phone, the property company''s people found an excuse to say, "it''s the media reaction these days. There are some tenants in some residential areas who are doing illegal activities in the dark. Apartment areas like ours are strictly standardized..."


    "Come on, what and what!" Zhan Qian was in a very complicated mood and hung up the phone.


    I''m so hungry.


    Zhan Qian made herself a dinner first.


    But thinking of pei''o following her suddenly today, she was upset with her food. At last, she didn''t wash the bowl and went to write the "bequest" with her notebook in her arms


    Sitting on tatami, Zhan Qian holds a pillow and looks at the blank word document in the screen -


    I don''t know how to write for a long time.


    Finally, she threw her pillow and said, "wipe, elder sister, my career just started. It''s not yet 30 years old. Why am I living a good life to write a ''suicide note''?"


    The round bolster rolled out a few meters.


    She clapped her legs again. "No, Pei must be able to do everything. I have to be on the safe side."


    In this way, she typed the word "suicide note".


    But as soon as she typed it, she felt something was wrong - it was too unlucky!


    "Hello, Xiao Xia." Finally, she called anxier with five fingers down her hair and sighed, "I have something to discuss with you, you Are you free? "


    "Ah? I just had a shower. " The sweet voice of an Xia''er came from the phone


    "That is..."


    Zhan Qian sighs.


    "What''s the matter?" Hearing her sigh, anxia''er''s baby thought thoughtfully about whether she had encountered any difficulties. "Is there any difficulty? The newspaper is short of money? Let me see... "


    "No." Zhan Qian quickly stopped the idea that she wanted to make money again. She frowned and said, "it''s something else..."


    "What else? Did your family contact you? "


    "No, it''s not."


    "Then..." An Xia''er thought for a moment, "you promised me to find a foreign media reporter and ask about Nangong Kou Wei?"


    "Er..." Zhan Qian is a little embarrassed. "In fact, this is also a matter."


    "Can''t you find it? Then forget it. " An Xia''er said, "don''t force yourself. I know what kind of person that Nangong lady is anyway."


    "I''ll try again." Zhan Qian put her hair to the back of her head and sighed, "but right now, I feel like I have another terrible thing."


    "What?"


    "I''m writing a suicide note." He said.


    When I heard a crash in the phone, it seemed that the cup dropped. Then there came an anxier''s hurried voice:


    "well, Zhan Qian, listen to me, don''t be impulsive. In fact, the world is still beautiful. There''s nothing unexpected. Maybe there will be something good tomorrow. Maybe there will be millions in the lottery, or you The right man in my life, look at me, is it just because I accidentally met Lu Bai, and my life is on the way... "


    "What and what do you think I''m going to kill myself?" Zhan Qian frowned and said, "listen to me first!"


    "Ah? You don''t want to... "


    "People all over the world are dead, and I want to live!" Zhan Qian clenches her fist and is angry.


    "Then you just said ''bequeath''..."


    "Ah." Zhan Qian went to pick up her pillow again, sat down and said, "I want to live, not necessarily others will let me live, let me tell you something, that is, the last night I came back from the power summit, I rushed back to the newspaper office first, remember?"


    "Mm-hmm, and then?"


    "After coming out of the newspaper that night, I actually met Peio."


    Anxier was surprised. "And then?"


    "Pei is drunk." Zhan Qian said, "I drove into a tree and passed out in a coma. I was afraid of being photographed by the paparazzi or the news that I was staying with him late at night. I didn''t dare to send him to the hospital or leave him in. I couldn''t contact his family. I couldn''t bear to take him back to my apartment for a while."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Xia''er automatically made up the plots of all kinds of romantic dramas, "so you just let it go -" no! " Zhan Qian killed her idea, "nothing happened to us."


    "Oh."


    "But Pei thinks it''s humiliation to spend a night here, OK?" Zhan Qian said that she was not happy, "we belong to the two see hate, then see hate that kind of know."


    "It sounds like..." The beginning of some stories?


    "Plus before, when I left the s-town business newspaper, I did some amusements and secretly photographed him." Zhan Qian said that she sighed again, "I guess he hates me. I think I''ll probably expose his privacy and the fact that he spent the night here, so today I see him following me!"


    "Ah?" An Xia Er is surprised to say, "Pei Ou follows you?"


    "Absolutely! Even if he doesn''t admit it! "


    "So, you think he might want to erase you?"


    Zhan Qian was moved for a while. "I''m worthy of being my best sisters. I''ll understand what I mean right away..."


    "No." "It''s impossible," said anxier


    "I don''t think so. The question is what does he follow me to do?" "Zhan Qian said and got angry again," and today he followed me back to my apartment area. When I found out, he threatened me and said dangerous words! "


    Thinking of Pei Ou''s gloomy face at that time, Zhan Qian thought more and more uneasy


    "No, no, no, Zhan Qian, please calm down." "I don''t feel that way," she said, as a spectator


    Zhan Qian threw her pillow again. "What''s wrong? What else is that bastard following me for? "


    "If pei''ou really wants to kill you, he doesn''t have to use such a circuitous way." Anxier said, "as pei''ou, he will ask someone to wipe you out or track you. Why go there in person? There are so many places for him to drink. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Besides, PEO is a soldier." "Can''t you really wipe out a person like this?" said anxier


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Last time I was taken away by daronghao, he shot at daronghao, but it was daronghao who took me first."


    Zhan Qian is in a hurry, "but..."


    "I don''t think he wants to wipe you out." An Xia''er said, "let''s say, if I cheated and did something sorry to Lu Bai, do you think Lu Bai would kill me right away?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 C403

    Zhan Qian thought for a while and bit her thumb nail. "In fact, I met him yesterday at the pastry shop next to the Zhixing newspaper. It''s impossible for him to appear there. He also said that he was shopping. Then I''ll spend the whole day with you outside my apartment... "


    Zhan Qian was shocked for a moment. "He asked me if I was hungry? And then take out the food? "


    "Ha ha." An Xia Er smiled, "ask you if you are hungry, don''t want to invite you to dinner?"


    Zhan Qian is stunned.


    "It''s possible." "And then, if you don''t go, will you take out the food for you? Please eat? "


    Zhan Qian blinked.


    "Look at me." An Xia''er pressed his voice and said, "he may want to chase you..."


    "Down --"


    Zhan Qian almost fell down.


    After she sat down, she roared, "no way, that voice is going to strangle my bastard. That woman named Pei is so big that I can''t see him. He can''t even see me. It''s impossible!"


    "I guess so, too." Anxia''er said, "well, if you don''t say no, here comes Lu Bai."


    The phone says hang up.


    "Hello hello?" Zhan Qian shouted, "don''t hang up now. You haven''t made it clear. Hello, Xiao Xia?"


    Duh, duh, duh


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Zhan Qian''s body was soft, she collapsed on tatami and shouted, "ah! Is this the rhythm that will make me lose sleep? "


    -


    the first regiment of South China military region.


    Special Forces training area, shooting range.


    Where the line of sight reaches, there is an open field of vision. There are all the big soldiers in green camouflage uniform standing around. More than 1000 meters away, there are several shooting rakes. The distance is too far. The outline of the raking card is very vague in the eyes of ordinary people, only the red point can be seen.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! "


    A barrage of gunfire.


    There is no doubt that the gun and gun are ready to be raked, and all the bullets pass through the same hole. There is only one person in the whole military region who can have this kind of marksmanship like ability - pei''o!


    "Change." When a bullet is fired, pei''o reaches out.


    A major next to him hands the loaded gun.


    Pei''o continued to shoot, with a stern look. Even though he often went in and out of big houses and businesses, he would always have regular training and shooting.


    At this time, he was dressed in military green clothes, tall and powerful, with a strong waist tied around his belt, straight and long legs, and his handsome face was like a knife shaped eyebrow peak in a cold state. At ordinary times, the wandering young man''s demeanor was gone.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang... "


    Several rounds of bullets were fired, one of which was shot to the same rake heart.


    The major nearby clapped a few times. "The colonel is good at shooting. If you are free in the barracks, let the recruits open their eyes."


    Pei''o threw the gun back to him and took off his gloves. "When my father comes, just tell him what I just said. I won''t come to the barracks these days, and I don''t need to be contacted."


    Thinking of the agreement with Yu Shixun, and the woman Zhan Qian who doesn''t eat hard or soft, Pei Ou is in a complicated mood!


    "Don''t worry, Colonel. I will pass it on to the general."


    The major behind him saluted him.


    The black Land Rover aurora is parked outside the first military region, and the luxurious appearance shines in the sun.


    Peio changed into his usual clothes and drove away from the military area.


    Back to his private villa.


    Sister Li welcomed up, "young master, Miss Yang and miss LAN are here. After waiting for you for a long time, I can''t get through to your phone again, so I left her here first..."


    After pei''o changed his shoes and went in, he saw two gorgeous celebrities sitting in the hall waiting for her.


    The clothes with tight buttocks outline their sexy figure.


    It''s fascinating!


    "Pei Shao, you are back." The two famous ladies immediately came up to him and held his arms around him. "We were just saying, why haven''t you called us for so long? Have you forgotten us?"


    Pei''ou laughed so evil that he pinched their chin. "Listen, go back first. I''m going on today."


    "Oh, no!" "I think young master Pei must have forgotten us. You haven''t been to the celebrity circle for a long time. We are looking forward to seeing you every day," said a famous lady


    "Yes." Another lady tenderly pasted to him, "last time I invited you to my birthday party, you didn''t come, now we come to see you in person, how can you still drive us away?"


    "Yes, yes, I heard Pei had a yacht party last time. When will he do it again?"


    "Even a masquerade party!"


    Pei''ou looks black.


    But for a moment, the shade turned clear, showing his dazzling smile.


    "So?" He suddenly put his hands on their shoulders, which means, "well Next time you two stay together? "


    The faces of the two famous ladies immediately turned red. "Oh, Pei Shao, you are good or bad"


    now I ran away with my face covered.


    Before leaving, the two women returned to their heads and said shamefully, "master Pei, I''ve made a deal"


    sister-in-law Li came up, "master, isn''t it..."


    "What is not?" Pei Ou said in a deep voice, "to see off."


    "Yes."


    Sister Li is going right away.


    Peio did it for a reason.


    All these celebrities who had contact with him were of great birth.


    But there are times when PEO doesn''t care to deal with these women


    "How can I look at them now? They seem to be mediocre and vulgar." He pressed his eyebrows and sighed, "no, compared with Miss anxier, these are not mentioned..."


    Words fall.


    A figure appeared in my mind, the figure sitting on the Bank of the sunset in a shirt and Capris, the wind blowing through her hair, showing a section of jade white back neck, fragrant and beautiful.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Pei''o was stunned. Realizing what he was thinking, he quickly shook his head.


    "Fuck!"


    I went to take a cold bath and rushed to his unexplained ideas.


    When he came out in his bathrobe, the manager of the villa came and said, "master, your two guards are here."


    "I see." PEO dropped the towel for her hair.


    Put on your clothes and go out.


    Two guards are standing next to his black Land Rover.


    A guard picked up the box in his hand and said, "this is the cake Yu Shixun just sent. He said that he would continue to send it to miss Zhan..."


    "Give it to me." Pei''o snatched the pastry box.


    "Young master..."


    Peio opened the box and ate the contents again.


    The guard was stunned. "Young master, how are you? Yu Shixun said it was for Miss Zhan."


    Thinking of Zhan Qian''s saying "who follows her and who is her grandson" yesterday, Pei Ou was furious. "She is the only one who has food with me. If she is hungry, let her eat noodles!"


    When the two guards looked at each other, their eyes became more delicate How do you know, young master, that Miss Zhan eats instant noodles? "


    "What do you do with so much business?" Pei''ou said coldly.


    The guards took a breath of air.


    Thinking of yesterday''s Miss exhibition, pei''o spent the night at Miss Exhibition


    It''s over.


    It seems that their young master really has a thing with that exhibition miss!


    "What are you looking at?" Pei''o looked at himself suspiciously at the two men.


    The two guards quickly lowered their heads Nothing to see. "


    This is terrible.


    It seems that what Yu Shixun wants to pursue is their young master, a woman in the dark They also asked their young master to help him to lead the line.


    In front of him, pei''o just wanted to throw away the box after eating the cake. His face sank, and he went to the garden outside the villa -


    to grab a handful of soil and put it in the box and cover it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The guard watched his move.


    "Get in the car." PEO opens the door.


    ¡­¡­


    Once again came to "know star" newspaper outside, this time, Pei Ou directly blatantly parked the car on the opposite side of the newspaper.


    The guard looked at Pei Ou''s gloomy face from the rearview mirror. "Don''t worry, young master. Now I have found out the love and address of the exhibition lady. At present, I just need to ask her for a phone number, and then I can think of a way to make her promise to Yu Shixun


    Pei''o sat on the back seat with his eyes closed, like a hero in the dark, wild and strong. "The phone is small, you can find it anywhere. It''s a problem to ask her to agree to date Yu Shixun."


    "Yes Indeed. " The two guards gave each other a silent look.


    That''s your woman!


    You can''t easily agree that your woman is dating someone else


    But they dare not ask this question. They look back and stare at the opposite newspaper.


    After a while, I saw a car parked outside the newspaper office, and two women with good backs walked out of the car.


    "Young master!" A guard called out, "that woman is --"


    "hmm?" Pei''o opens an eye, "what?"


    "It''s zhanmei!" Another guard also recognized, "the gold of the commander of the Central Military Region exhibition."


    Pei''o sat up, his dark eyes peering out through the windshield.


    I saw the two women standing for a while in the Zhixing newspaper office, and then went in with the driver.


    It''s just a side view.


    But Pei Ou immediately recognized the beautiful woman in the light blue skirt, who had once seen one side of Zhan Mei at the military, political, business and celebrity social meeting.


    It was a banquet that gathered all the famous families. This exhibition was the gold of the exhibition commander of the Central Military Region. It was a female military doctor with charming posture and tender feelings. It was a kaolin flower in the military field!


    - lead countless famous students to bow down!


    But this exhibition Mei, at that time actually threw the olive branch to him Pei ou.


    Pei''o usually doesn''t offend the female soldiers, but refuses her. This kaolin flower was rejected, and it was passed on for a while


    "Young master, how can this exhibition Mei come here?" The guard looked at the opposite side in amazement, "Zhan Qian is also named Zhan, but it shouldn''t be..."


    Pei''ou twisted Yingmei to look at the opposite side, picked up his cell phone and called a number, "help me to find out how many daughters the commander of the exhibition in the Central Military Region has."


    In the editor''s office of Zhixing newspaper.


    Zhan Qian looked at the person who suddenly came to her eyes. She was surprised for a moment, but soon recovered to nature.


    The assistant put down a cup of tea and quit.


    "What are you doing?" Zhan Qian sits in the editor''s seat and Huan starts to look at her.


    "Come and see my sister." Zhanmei breathes out Ruolan, "although you have been away from home for five or six years, you haven''t been back once, and most of the phone calls at home don''t answer, but you still can''t put down your sister at home."

 C404

    Zhan Mei stood up, her eyes slightly cold, "sister said this, not enough is too heartless."


    "That''s what I mean." Zhan Qian looked at her and said, "if there''s nothing else, you can leave."


    Zhan Mei didn''t answer Zhan Qian''s words.


    She looked at the newspaper.


    There is a big glass window in Zhanqian''s office, which is just one wall away from the big office of the editorial department. At this time, through the blinds, the busy situation of the staff in the big office outside comes into view


    It can be seen that Zhixing has a promising future. In a short period of time, this newly rising newspaper has become famous in s city.


    And now there are so many staff.


    "I think you can talk by yourself if you have this newspaper now." Zhan Mei looks at the big office outside and says, "do you know who I''m going to meet now? My father said that if I could have a successful blind date with that man, it would be the biggest consolidation for the future of the exhibitor''s army in the world. "


    "That''s your business. It''s none of my business who you''re dating." Zhan Qian said coldly. She felt bored. She was going to accompany Zhan Mei for a blind date.


    "That''s what my father said." Zhan Mei said, "if my sister dares to disobey my father, I will not be afraid of my father''s words and let the relevant departments shut down my sister''s newspaper office."


    "Ha ha." Zhan Qian smiled twice, "want to threaten me with this? Let him ask who is the current sponsor of Zhixing newspaper and who is the other shareholder of this newspaper? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhan Mei takes a sip of her lips.


    Obviously the exhibitor has understood the background of the newspaper.


    "Look at your expression, that is to know, isn''t it?" Zhan Qian put her hand in her black trousers and walked out from behind her desk. She laughed and said, "no mistake. My newspaper sponsor is Mrs. Lu Shao, Lu Bai''s wife. At the same time, she owns half of the shares of" Zhixing ". Do you think Mrs. Lu Shao will agree to ask relevant departments to close" Zhixing "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhan Mei''s face was slightly stiff.


    "Or do you think the exhibitor has the ability to resist Lu Bai?" Zhan Qianhuan leaned against the edge of the desk, stroked her soft hair to the side of her cheek, and continued jokingly, "come on? Even Pei''s family...... "


    "That elder sister is not willing to accompany me to date?" Zhan Mei abruptly interrupts her.


    "Of course, I won''t help you any more."


    The face of Zhan Meiyan is as cool as peaches and plums. "Elder sister really thinks that you can break off the relationship with Zhan Qian like this? Don''t forget, your mother is still at the exhibition, but she reads you every day and wants you to come back... "


    "That''s her business." Zhan Qian is obviously repulsive to her parents. "How does she plan to have nothing to do with me? I won''t go back."


    With that, Zhanqian looks at the suddenly arrived zhanmei in front of her, and hums and laughs twice. "It''s hard. Do you want to say that if I want to break off the relationship with the exhibitor, I must let my mother leave the exhibitor too?"


    Zhan Mei doesn''t speak.


    But Zhan Qian saw the default from her eyes, "come on, if you want my mother to go, you can tell your father to divorce them."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhan Mei''s face changed a little.


    "Ha ha, is there no way?" "No matter what you think of our mother and daughter, your father and my mother are very in love. If you can, I would like my mother to leave the exhibition together," Zhan Qian said


    "My father?" Zhan Mei smiled again and said, "my elder sister is so alienated. Isn''t my father my elder sister''s father?"


    "I left the show." Zhan Qian said, "the only one who is related to me is my mother. As for what you think of me, it doesn''t matter. Besides, isn''t it Zhan Mei''s way of saying my mother? Do you, those of you who have a sweet tongue and a sword, not to say that in fact, you don''t agree with my mother at all? "


    "But sister, have you forgotten what you said before?" Zhan Mei approaches Zhan Qian step by step, "you are my sister, you will let me help me with everything, which is what your mother and daughter owe us."


    Zhan Qian clenched her teeth, and her eyebrows and eyes were tinged with hatred. "That was before, but now I don''t owe it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhan Mei''s fingers slowly grasped.


    "You know the most about this show, don''t you?" Zhan Qian said, pointing to the front door of the newspaper office, "I don''t welcome you to come here now. I have nothing to do with that exhibitor. Would you please leave?"


    Zhanqian and zhanmei are standing in the center of the office, one beautiful and capable, the other soft and charming.


    They are totally different types.


    But in the eyes, there are things that refuse to give way to each other.


    The women who came with Zhan Mei looked at them and came up and said something in Zhan Mei''s ear.


    Zhan Mei nodded. "Yes, I really can''t waste it with my sister. In that case, I''ll call home and sit here. Dad sent someone to come."


    With that, Zhan Mei stroked her skirt and sat down on one side of the sofa.


    The pointed thin heels in the same color as her skirt make her legs white and slender.


    See her take up the hand to want, show Qian bit to bite a tooth, "show Mei, you still want to sit in my office not to leave?"


    "I don''t come to s city very often, so I have to wait for my family to come here." Zhan Mei said, "as for my sister''s work, I think you should let it go first. It''s just a small social newspaper..."


    Zhan Qian takes the mobile phone in her hand.


    "What are you doing?"


    Zhan Mei opens her eyes.


    Zhan Qian glanced at the woman beside Zhan Mei and the car parked outside the big office. "Since you have brought people here, it''s your business where you are going to wait, but my newspaper doesn''t welcome you to come here."


    "Give me my cell phone back." Zhan Mei stands up.


    "Back to you?" Zhan Qian raised the DS mobile phone of Yang Nasheng group. "I''ll throw it out to you. Do you want to pick it up outside?"


    Zhan Qian just strode out of the office, and the man behind grabbed her arm. "Give her back the mobile phone of Zhan Mei."


    Zhan Qian looks back.


    See is the woman around Zhan Qian.


    Zhanqian''s eyes sank. "Oh, I almost forgot that zhanmei, you are the young lady of the exhibitor. You will bring some skilled people out when you go out."


    Almost all the people in the exhibition are soldiers.


    Including Zhan Mei is a military doctor.


    The girl brought by Zhan Mei has also been in the army. She is skilled and can protect Zhan Mei.


    "But -" Zhan Qian suddenly turned around, and with a counter capture, she put the woman''s hand behind her. "If you want to do something to me, you''d better think about it clearly and make me anxious. I''ll give up both of you!"


    Zhan Qian can control both of them by her own skill.


    The woman saw that she had been restrained by Zhan Qian''s move, and her eyes widened and she struggled hard.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhanmei grabs the skirt on her side and looks at Zhanqian angrily. "If you dare to fight me, your mother won''t agree."


    "Well, I said, it''s none of my business what you think." Zhan Qian throws the woman out of her hands and throws her mobile phone back. "I don''t want to be rude, get out of here!"


    "Are you still fighting me?"


    Zhan Mei''s eyes flashed.


    His face was colder.


    Two tall figures came in, accompanied by a loud voice, "Miss Zhan, what''s the matter?"


    Two of Perot''s guards come in!


    Zhan Mei and the woman beside her were stunned and looked at it immediately.


    "You You? " Zhan Qian also looks at them in surprise.


    "Is there any trouble?" The two guards glanced at Zhan Mei and stood on one side with great momentum.


    A pair of posture will be cleared up here at any time. It''s obvious that they came in to help show Qian''s morale!


    Zhan Qian is a little moved. Pei Ou asked them to come?


    But at this point.


    Zhan Qian also had to lead pei''ou.


    "Oh, it''s a bit of a problem." "There are two people here who want to stay here, but my club and my office are not places for people to stay idle. If they don''t, just take them out."


    Zhan Qian glances at Zhan Mei, hums, and walks back to the back of her desk.


    A ride that doesn''t need her hands!


    Zhan Mei looks at the two guards who are familiar with each other? It''s Pei Ou''s.... "


    Two guards hand to the office door, "Miss Zhan Mei, please go out."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhan Mei purses her lips.


    Looking at the two guards in front of her, she held them tightly.


    Finally, her face eased, and she turned to Zhan Qian and said, "what is this, sister? I''ve just said that. How can I really disturb you? "


    Zhan Qian looks at the computer screen and doesn''t lift her head. "If you don''t, please leave quickly, and let the exhibitor stop contacting me. I have no family relationship with you for a long time."


    "That''s good..." Zhan Mei looks at Zhan Qian with a pointed eye. "Although my sister won''t help me now, I hope she won''t come to rob me for what I want."


    Leaving this, Zhan Mei hums and takes people out.


    Zhan Qian doesn''t understand what she''s talking about at the end of the interview


    But looking at the figures of the two guards, Zhan Qian''s eyes darkened again.


    Is PEO here again?


    Thinking that Peio asked you to come in and help her out, she stood up and looked out through the glass window, but it was too far away to see the opposite side of the road


    Across the road.


    The black Land Rover aurora is still there. Pei''o in the car keeps his eyes on the situation outside the newspaper office.


    After a while, I saw the guard and the show.


    "Hum."


    It seems that this woman is in trouble.


    But then I saw the opposite side of the road. Zhan Mei didn''t get on her car, but came straight to her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pei''o''s eyes narrowed.


    Zhan Mei sweeps around and stops her eyes on the Land Rover.


    - recognize that it''s Perot''s car.


    "Miss Zhan Mei, don''t you have to go?" Guard road.


    "Why don''t you go, he won''t come down by himself, and let you go and clamp me down?" Zhan Mei is angry. Ignoring the words of the two guards, she goes straight to Peio''s car and knocks, "Peio, I know you are in the car. Why don''t you see me..."


    Pei''o''s tall body is not in the dark inside the car. His eyes are closed without any emotion. The window is not even opened.


    Zhang Qian doesn''t know and doesn''t care how Zhan Mei finally went or whether she did.


    But after coming out from the newspaper in the afternoon, I didn''t see Pei Ou''s car outside,

 C405

    "Hum." Zhan Qian holds her knee. "On swearing, I can''t compare with Pei ou."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    PEO glanced at her.


    The eyes are a little complicated.


    "But I''m not that angry today." Zhan Qian paused and buried her face in her arm. "Anyway, I want to thank you for what happened in my newspaper this afternoon Thank you for letting people in. "


    Otherwise, if zhanmei doesn''t leave, it will cause a lot of noise.


    PEO looked at her, a little surprised.


    This woman has always been stabbed and confident. She has never been so depressed.


    Pei''o, dressed in black leather clothes, made him look taller. He sneered, "so, are you really the daughter of the exhibition commander?"


    "Yes, or no." Zhan Qian said, "but I do call him Dad."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If I don''t admit it, you will know." Zhan Qian knows very well, "after all, you will let people in. You must have seen Zhan Mei come to my newspaper office. Seeing her with Pei Ou''s experience and contacts, naturally you can guess my identity."


    It''s not necessary to check the estimates.


    Pei''o didn''t speak, default.


    Zhan Qian sighed, "so to speak, my mother is the second wife of Zhan commander. I''m my mother''s wife from outside. Actually, we No blood. "


    "Oh?" Pei''o gave an unidentified smile.


    "Of course." Zhan Qian tightens her finger around her arm and grabs the shirt on her arm. "He''s just my stepfather, and Zhan Mei is his own daughter. Later, I left the exhibition house because I fell out with the exhibition house."


    "So, when you graduated from the first military medical school with Zhan Mei, you gave up your job to become a small journalist?" Pei''o said with a disdainful smile, as if laughing at her stupidity.


    Zhan Qian is surprised.


    Pei Ou sees that Zhan Meiming knows her relationship with the exhibitor. She can understand it, but she doesn''t expect that Pei Ou even knows this


    "I don''t regret it." Zhan Qian hummed, "I don''t regret my choice."


    "Is it?"


    "I''m fine now. I work and live by myself. I don''t depend on them for a minute. Besides, I don''t want to mention that in the past few years."


    "I''m not interested in mentioning other people''s past, either." Pei Ou road.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But." Peio said, "you don''t ask me why I follow you?"


    Zhan Qian is stupefied for a moment, looks at his whole body, smiles, "how, now admit to follow me?"


    Pei''ou''s face froze for a moment, but he didn''t answer her question, "do you have a boyfriend?"


    "What?"


    Zhan Qian doubts what she hears.


    Pei Ou''s face was more unnatural. "I asked if you have a boyfriend, and if you have a problem with the woman''s ears?"


    Zhan Qian is sitting on the grass with pei''o standing next to her.


    From the point of view of her raising her head, pei''o looks more tall and handsome in the sunset.


    Ask if you are hungry, don''t you want to chase you? ]


    [I think he may want to chase you ]Last night, summer''s words rang.


    Zhan Qian looks up at pei''o and says hello hello, right? He really wants to


    "You..." Zhan Qian swallowed her saliva, her heart pounded, and felt a little creepy. "Why do you ask this question?"


    "That''s so much nonsense!" Pei oppen would not ask directly, "what''s your answer?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhan Qian somehow responded.


    "Say." A word of Peio''s impatience.


    Zhan Qian''s heart hummed. She wanted to ask other people questions, but also had a big attitude.


    But


    Thought that Peio may want to pursue her, although she thought this is unlikely, and simply terror.


    But Mo Ming''s is to speed up the snack.


    "No, No." Zhan Qian holds her legs and turns her face.


    "That''s good." Pei''o immediately breathed a sigh of relief, "let me introduce one for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhan Qian only heard two thumps from her heart.


    It seems that even the air has changed. It''s hard to breathe. The brain is tense. The sound around the riverbank can''t be heard. It''s silenced automatically. Only pei''ou''s pleasant voice seems to be speaking close to her ear.


    Something untouched for a long time has been affected


    "He." Pei''o coughed and cleared his throat, "I''m a soldier from a military family. I fell in love with you at first sight, so I''m going to pursue you. Don''t worry. Although he usually has a bit of dandy virtue, he''s serious to you. If you promise to be with him, I''m sure he''ll take it easy. He thinks you''re a very suitable object for marriage and has a high evaluation of you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhan Qian''s heart continued to beat at a high speed, and her mouth was stiffly smiling.


    You Do you mean you?


    "Yes, isn''t it?" Zhan Qian didn''t dare to look at him. She felt that the skin on her face was a little hot. "Thank you. Thank you for your high evaluation. In fact, we don''t need to be humble."


    Although you Peio character is not so much.


    When I hate it, I want to be strangled directly, but it''s not without merit.


    But hear always say let oneself not appear in front of him Pei o, originally in the heart is to think of her like this, exhibition Qian has a little accident.


    "That''s why he gave you something." Pei Ou road.


    "Oh."


    Yesterday''s cake, right.


    Zhan Qian''s arm around her knee is tighter.


    Pei''ou looks at Zhan Qian with his head bowed. He is a little upset in his heart. This woman blushes.


    It''s a flower maniac!


    Isn''t someone chasing her? What''s so happy about it? No one''s ever chased him?


    "So if you don''t have a boyfriend, you want a boyfriend." At last, pei''o was upset. "It''s OK to be with him."


    "This..." Zhan Qian somehow said, "is it too sudden?"


    Peio, do you fucking know it''s too sudden?


    What else is that happy about?


    "Of course, if you refuse, I won''t say anything." Pei''ou hums.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhan Qian thought, do you want me to refuse?


    But judging from your current fornication, elder sister should consider carefully. At least, I can''t promise right now. See if you have made any changes. You should check for a period of time first!


    "If you refuse." Pei Ou said, "I will not force."


    "Yes." Zhan Qian hums, "it''s rare for you to say something that respects people so much."


    "What do you think of me?" Peio frowned. "Even if I want to get something from Yu Shixun, I can''t force a woman to achieve it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hey?


    Zhan Qian''s eyes stopped.


    I feel something is wrong.


    "Well, I''ve made myself clear." Pei Ou said, "I''m not patient to follow you any more, so I''ll make it clear with you today. Yu Shixun is afraid that you will continue to hide from him, so he asked me to lead you. As long as you promise to date him, he will give me what I want."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhan Qian looks back at him. "What do you say?"


    "I didn''t hear you clearly?" Pei''o is even angrier. "Do you want me to repeat it? I''m going to ask you now, do you agree to date Yu Shixun? Give me a quick response. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhan Qian looks at him, unable to respond for a long time.


    "I said --"


    "you said you followed me these two days because Yu Shixun Zhan Qian''s voice changes a little. She looks at Pei ou. I don''t know if she can see a little red and bright water like the river because the setting sun shines in her eyes:


    "the person you just said is he?"


    Pei Ou looks at Zhan Qian''s eyes, and his heart is as strong as steel.


    But just for a moment.


    Then he returned to his usual state.


    What does this woman do with her eyes?


    Pei Ou looked back at Zhan Qian and didn''t look at her? If it wasn''t because he had something I wanted, would Peio do it for him? And your response? "


    It has to be said that Zhan Qian and Pei ou are the same kind of people, at least in dealing with emotions.


    The mood calmed down very quickly.


    For a moment, I felt a little big dog came to me. After eating her heart, Zhan Qian would take a long breath of relief, look at the river and smile with relief.


    "Well, then I don''t have to worry about it any more." Zhan Qian said, "in response, I''ll tell you Pei ou, I don''t like Shi Xun. I don''t have any feelings for him."


    What does this woman laugh at?


    Face becomes like turning a book!


    Peio frowned. "So?"


    "What do you want from him? That''s why you helped him and me for two days." Zhan Qian nodded and gave him an OK sign. "Look, this afternoon, you sent someone to my newspaper office to drive Zhan Mei away and solve a problem for me. OK, I will promise him."


    Pei''ou''s eyebrows were furrowed deeper.


    Hearing the woman''s promise, I felt a little unhappy again.


    "But." Zhan Qian raises her hand and stretches down. "I''ll make it clear to him that I don''t mean that to him."


    Pei''ou looks at the waist exposed after the shirt is pulled up, the smooth curve and nice hip line. From the side, the woman has vest line


    Zhan Qian looks back and smiles, "make an appointment with him. OK, tell him that tomorrow morning at 10 o''clock, long island coffee will be late."


    Pei''ou immediately took back his eyes. "Whatever you want."


    Then he left immediately.


    Zhan Qian looks at the back of his car and takes a deep breath to relax.


    Also, who is Peio? How could he come to chase her?


    Although just now I heard that Yu Shixun had a little pain in my heart But only a little!


    Seeing Peio''s door closed, Zhan Qian thought of the pastry he wanted to give her yesterday, and ran back.


    In the car, Pei Ou''s face is indescribable and complicated. He doesn''t even understand what this gloomy and fretful mood is Now the woman promised to make an appointment with Yu Shixun. His goal has been achieved. He should go back and open a bottle of champagne to celebrate!


    "Young master?" The guard looked at his dull face. "Have you talked to miss Zhan?"


    "Well, Yu Shixun can date her tomorrow." Pei''o said impatiently, "what are you doing? Driving."


    Two guards look at each other.


    Did he really give up his woman?


    "BAM bam!"


    The window glass was knocked.


    Pei Ou looks back, only to see Zhan Qian knocking on her hands desperately.


    Peio

 C406

    Pei''ou is in a depressed mood. He doesn''t think about it at the moment. He just throws the box to Zhan Qian, "take it."


    With the car windows closed, the black Land Rover was flying.


    On the way, the two guards kept silent.


    It''s terrible.


    Their young master is terrible.


    He gave the cake box to miss Zhan Miss duzhan hides knives in secret!


    It wasn''t until he got back to his private villa that pei''ou remembered, "ah, no good."


    ¡­¡­


    Happy community.


    "Fuck! * your mother! You must die! " Zhan Qian looks at the handful of earth in the pastry box, holds her head, and the whole person almost explodes angrily. "So that''s what you mean. Do you want to invite me to eat earth, ma''am?"


    "Pei, you remember it for me!"


    That night, the neighbors of the whole apartment heard Zhan Qian''s howl!


    The next day, when Zhan Qian came to the newspaper, her face was still dark.


    "Editor in chief, what''s the matter?" Xiao Li made her a cup of coffee.


    "It''s nothing, but it''s been tricked."


    "Ah? Who dares to play with the editor in chief? "


    "Ha ha." Zhan Qian sneers twice, the whole person is in a low pressure, "threatened to send me to eat, the result is put in the soil, what do you mean?"


    "Here..." Xiao Li covered her mouth and said, "good or bad!"


    "That''s right." Zhan Qian shook hands and raised her cold eyes. "This is a curse to me. It''s a curse to me that I''m poor, my economy is down, and I''ll only eat dirt in the future."


    FUCK£¡


    He only eats earth. His whole family eats earth!


    At 10 a.m., long island coffee by the sea.


    Yu Shixun arrived in advance half an hour ago, not to mention being late. The whole person was dressed as handsome as prince charming, with white suits, blue ties and tasteful mazlan casual shoes. The whole person was fresh, clean and tidy.


    "Don''t worry, brother Pei. It must be." Yu Shixun took the phone and said, "I''ll say that there is absolutely no mistake in looking for Peio. Pei GE''s hand, there''s nothing that can''t be done Yes, I''ve already sent you what you want. "


    In front, Zhanqian is coming under the guidance of the waiter. She is still dressed in the usual women''s shirt and 9-point trousers. She is simple and elegant, with elegant hair, which is charming.


    Yu Shixun''s eyes brightened. "If you don''t say it, don''t say it. Miss Zhan is here. I''ll hang up first..."


    After hanging up the phone, the waiter has led Zhan Qian to come, "Mr. Yu is here."


    After a salute, he retreated again.


    "Hello, Mr. Yu." Zhan Qian smiled and said, "did you wait long?"


    Yu Shixun immediately stood up. "Where and where? It''s natural for me to wait for the lady. Thank you for giving me a chance to show my gentlemanly demeanor."


    Zhan Qian didn''t speak, just smiled.


    "This is for you, Miss Zhan." Yu Shixun immediately handed the luxurious bouquet to Zhan Qian, "I hope Miss Zhan likes it."


    Zhan Qian took over, "thank you."


    "Thank you. Yes." Yu Shixun politely opens the seat for Zhan Qian.


    The white floor and railings, outside is the blue sea view, the open-air "long island coffee" hall is very popular, and the scenery is also very good, mainly because Zhan Qian is going to interview a famous person nearby today, so she made an appointment at this place.


    Zhan Qian put down the flowers and sat down. Yu Shixun immediately asked the waiter to come and order coffee.


    Zhan Qian has no objection.


    Wait for the coffee.


    Zhan Qian took a sip. "In fact, Mr. Yu, I have something to tell you today."


    "You are the daughter of the exhibition commander, aren''t you? Don''t worry." Yu Shixun said, "although I was surprised to hear Pei Ge talking about it, it doesn''t matter. It''s the best. In the future, we will be door-to-door, and the development will be more smooth."


    Zhan Qian kept smiling and clenched her fist in the dark.


    Peio, that bastard!


    I told Yu Shixun everything about her.


    "No, I want to say another point." Zhan Qian smiled and said, "it''s my pleasure that you want to pursue me, but I believe Pei Ou also told you that I have left the exhibition house, and I am alone now."


    "No, no, I don''t mind..."


    "But I care." Zhan Qian said, "like Mr. Yu, you should look for a better woman. I don''t have the heart to fall in love now. My newspaper office has just opened for a short time, and all my heart and energy are on work, so I''m sorry. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Shixun was shocked. "Miss Zhan, I didn''t say that I didn''t support your work. If you want, I can help you make that newspaper bigger."


    "No." Zhan Qian said, "I want to rely on my own ability."


    Yu Shixun''s eyes are shining again.


    I appreciate the woman in front of me more.


    He picked up his coffee and said, "Miss Zhan, I like your unyielding spirit!"


    "Oh, I also appreciate Mr. Yu''s perseverance." Zhan Qian nodded, "but I know your kindness. If we can, we can be friends. It''s my honor to meet Mr. Yu."


    "No, we can move on." Yu Shixun smiles.


    "But in the end, it depends on how you feel, doesn''t it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Shixun was stunned.


    Zhan Qian took a look at the time on her watch, stood up and picked up the bunch of flowers. "OK, I''ll take the flowers and drink the coffee. I''ll go first if I have something else to do. Thank you again, Mr. Yu."


    "Ah, Miss Zhan." Yu Shixun immediately stood up. "In fact, you can have a look with me. Feelings can be cultivated..."


    "Thank you for your kindness." Zhan Qian stopped for a moment, "if Mr. Yu comes to me as a friend later, I''m very welcome, as long as he doesn''t come with Pei ou."


    Yu Shixun was shocked. "Why?"


    Zhan Qian clenched her teeth, "because I hate Pei the most in my life!"


    Holding the flower, he walked away with great strides.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Shixun doesn''t understand at all. Don''t she know Pei Ou?


    Pei family.


    Pei''ou''s legs are long on the desk, his hands are on his forehead, and his face is full of shadow.


    These two days, his guard knocked on the door and came in with something and a file bag. "Young master, Yu Shixun asked someone to deliver it."


    "But." Another guard asked tentatively, "young master, you really Do you want the exhibition lady to date Yu Shixun? "


    Won''t your heart hurt?


    It''s like a voice saying, no, because he has no heart!


    Pei''o raised his cold face, "ask what to do more, put things down, and go out!"


    "Yes, yes..."


    The guard left in a hurry.


    Pei Ou put his hand on the document, slowly raised his dark eyes, and his face trembled with a grim smile:


    presumably Yu Shixun is dating that woman. Isn''t it going well?


    He forgot the box of cakes yesterday. He had eaten it himself.


    But it''s no use regretting the past.


    Just forget it!


    Pei''ou took a deep breath and raised his head again with his usual rebellious face. At the same time, he called Lu Bai and said, "Lu Bai, please prepare a bottle of wine and invite me. The intelligence from the CIA has been obtained..."


    After Nangong Kou Wei left, an Xia''er and her husband lived a few days in Jiulong villa, peaceful and sweet. They ate delicious food in the daytime and were treated as delicious food in the evening!


    This day, just after she went out to do a spa, she saw two maids greeting her with a mysterious smile:


    "welcome back, young lady."


    "How about adding a spa in Jiulong villa?"


    "Yes, so the young lady doesn''t have to go out."


    Anxier took a few fashion bags and handed them, "come on, I want to take this opportunity to go out for a walk. There is everything. I will not go out in the future."


    "Yes."


    Jingjing and Xiaowen follow behind.


    After entering the hall, an Xia''er looked around and said, "well, where''s Lu Bai, isn''t he at home today?"


    Jingjing said, "Oh, the master is in the study."


    Anxia''er nodded a little thoughtfully and went upstairs.


    There was no movement from the two maids behind.


    An Xia''er looks back. "What are you doing standing up? Come up."


    Take it up. She wants to try it.


    Her clothes are all made by Lu Bai in foreign countries. Whether it''s a tuxedo or a commuter, she needs some convenient clothes so that she can go out without any need.


    But Jingjing and Xiaowen stood still in the hall, smiling, "let''s go up first, young lady. Let''s help you to go up later."


    An Xia''er frowned. "Strange."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They still smile.


    Anshaer went up on his own with a sigh of relief. "Forget it, whatever you want."


    After anxia''er went up, Butler Wei came over and watched anxia''er''s back together with the maid. "I''ve said that the eldest young master is exaggerating, and the younger lady will not stand it."


    "Haha, no way." "Women like that gift," Xiao Wen said with a smile


    "Mm-hmm." Jingjing also nodded, "I''m ready for you, young master."


    Xiaowen clenched his fist again. "It''s called the impact of love. If someone gives me those things, I immediately promise him to be his girlfriend!"


    Second floor of villa.


    As soon as Ann Xia''er hit her bedroom door, she felt that there was a dazzling flash of light inside. She almost blocked her eyes with her hands.


    When she looks back, she screams -


    "ah! Lu Bai! "


    "You, you, you!"


    "I rely on!!"


    ¡­¡­


    Her dressing table is full of various luxury brands, YSL, Chanel, Dior, esteelander, Lancome From lipstick, eye shadow, blush, to perfume, they are all single items, all in a row, stacked with each layer of the cosmetic cabinet, hundreds of pieces.


    On the bed, there are all Chanel''s bags, brand-new, gathering every one of them.


    These global first-line luxury brands, only to see the packaging, feel a bright bright light, to blind people.


    Anxia''er sat down on the dressing table feebly, sat on the carpet and held her head. "He really bought..."


    This black sheep!


    "Whoo."


    There was a shudder in the air.


    What do you buy so much for? Is she finished? Has he thought about it?


    Slowly, an Xia''er raised his face and twitched his eyebrows. "Go to a treasure shop and sell something I can''t use. Can I make a small fortune?"


    "Ah!"


    The head is down again.


    Nabaihui

 C407

    On the dinner table.


    Lu Bai didn''t speak yet, and an Xia''er said, "that Lu Bai, I know you want to make me happy. I''m also happy that you have that idea. But don''t buy so many things next time? "


    "You''re not very happy?"


    Lu Bai picked up the glass he had drunk and asked the steward Wei next to him to pour another half of it. He looked at her calmly and respectfully.


    An Xia''er''s eyebrow dropped a drop of sweat, "it''s joy Well, happy, but if this person is often frightened, he will be bad for his heart. For my health''s sake, don''t exaggerate next time? "


    Does he understand her?


    Do you understand?


    "Exaggeration? No. " Lu Baidao, "those don''t cost much."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t worry, you can''t spend all my money." That''s what President Lu said.


    Anshael feels again that their view of money is so inconsistent. How do they love each other?


    An Xia''er is a little embarrassed and says, "no It''s mainly because I can''t use all that. " If she gave it to someone else and ruined his mind, she always felt that her life was too extravagant.


    "Fool." Lu Bai smiled and said, "do you think it''s necessary to finish all those dishes when you invite a distinguished guest with a table full of people?"


    An Xia''er looked at him, and the smile on his face was more stiff. "President Lu, this can''t be compared with..."


    "No way." He said, "but I just want to give you a rich life, whether it is love or material, there is no lack."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Again." Lu Bai looks at her mysteriously. "Don''t women like to buy clothes, bags and cosmetics? You used to open a micro blog. I heard that it was a cosmetics introduction to netizens. You must like it, too. You should take me as a surprise. "


    An Xia''er didn''t expect that he still remembered her micro blog.


    Although her micro blog has basically become the propaganda number of "only Li" brand.


    "That one." An Xia Er eyebrow angle smoked, "Lu Bai, don''t you know the difference between cosmetics and skin care products?"


    "Well?"


    Looking at those quiet brown eyes, anxier had a little vague premonition, "in fact, strictly speaking, my microblog will recommend some skin care products, although occasionally I will introduce some cosmetics with high cost performance to netizens."


    "The difference? Skin care products are skin protection, cosmetics are just make-up, generally speaking, they are all things that make women more beautiful. What''s the difference? " Lu Bai calmly drinks wine and looks at her.


    Anxier has nothing to say.


    "You are right, too." She sweated, "but skin care products can also play a role in maintenance, so they can be used every day, a lot of them, but if cosmetics..." No need.


    "How many women don''t make up now?" Lu Bai Dao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Alas?


    "Or, when women reach middle age, or later, they don''t use it?" Lu Bai took a look at her. "Isn''t it


    Anxier is full of black thread.


    Why.


    Why does she, as a woman who knows so much about female products, say nothing about a man?


    Looking at her stupefied appearance, Lu Bai smiled, even the housekeeper Wei and the maid nearby could not help laughing.


    Lu Bai cuts a steak for an Xia''er and puts it on her plate. "OK, I know that you are naturally beautiful without makeup, so you can give it to you for appreciation. How can you deal with it if you don''t finish using it? It''s OK to send some friends. I won''t say anything. That''s OK."


    Anxier looked up. "Really."


    "Of course." Lu Bai nodded, "eat."


    "Mm-hmm." An Xia''er just picked up the tableware again, "that Jingjing grain, it''s OK to go to my dressing table and get some of them for your normally obedient sake. Now president Lu Da is talking, he won''t be angry."


    Jingjing and Xiaowen salute her, "thank you, young lady."


    Looking at anxier''s appearance, Lu Bai just wants to laugh.


    "But..." An Xia''er looks at Lu Bai again. "I see there is a real estate certificate there. Would you really buy a house? I can''t live now. "


    "I wanted to buy it." Lu Bai glanced at Butler Wei next to him displeased, "but someone suggested to see where you like the house first."


    Next to Butler Wei smiled awkwardly.


    Originally, if you bought a place that the young lady didn''t like, how could you make her happy.


    "I really don''t know what kind of house you like. If you have a good one, just let me know." Lu Baidao, "as for the real estate certificate, I moved the villa of Xia family to your name."


    Anxia''er blinked in a daze, "Oh Thank you. "


    She was happy to accept it.


    Anxia''er swallowed again. "Lu Bai, last time it was because that Nangong lady was here. I just said that, not that I had to buy a house for me."


    Lu Bai glanced at her with a smile. "Don''t you like the house I gave you?"


    "That''s not what I said." An Xia''er said, "if you want to ask me what kind of house I like, in fact My favorite is the Jiulong villa, as well as every place we have lived, as long as you and the place I like


    "Really?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Sure. "


    "Where am I going? Where are you going?" Lu Bai smiles gracefully and mysteriously.


    An Xia''er thought about it and nodded, "of course!"


    Lu Bai raised a glass of wine to her. The brown eyes reflected the crystal clear eyes. "Well, I''m relieved to have a lady."


    Anshael is a little embarrassed.


    What''s this with?


    "That lady, for our sweet married life, cheers?" Lu Bai looks at her reddish cheek.


    Anxier had to raise her glass, "cheers."


    Until the end of dinner, Lu Bai suddenly said, "come back to Lu Bai''s house with me tomorrow."


    "Eh?"


    Anxier raised her head sharply.


    "I told you the other day." Lu Baidao, "and just now you said, where am I going? Where are you going? As long as you are with me, you will be happy? "


    Anxier was stunned.


    Lu Bai wiped his hands with a napkin and stood up. "Then, please come back to Lu''s house with my wife."


    It''s over!


    An Xia''er only feels that he is empty and falls into an endless trap!


    It wasn''t until Lu Bai patted her on the shoulder and left the restaurant that an Xia''er responded and shouted, "Lu Bai, you pit me, no, I don''t want to go..."


    But her objection was useless. That night, Jingjing and Xiaowen began to help anxier pack up under the instruction of Lu Bai.


    When Lu Bai came out of the bathroom that night, he saw an Xia''er staring at him with a pair of sad eyes at the door of the bathroom.


    "What to do?"


    Lu Baihuan starts.


    The chest of the bathrobe is open, the water drops from the neck, and below is the beautiful sexy chest.


    But an Xia''er didn''t have time to appreciate the handsome man Do you have to go back? "


    Lu Bai looked at her poor face. "Of course, as for the reason, I didn''t tell you the other day?"


    "Nangong Kou Wei will go to the Lu family?"


    "Reliable news has come from the Lu family. Nangong family will let Nangong Kou Wei go to the Lu family." Lu Baidao, "if I don''t go back, the old man will let people come over."


    An Xia''er pursed her lips. "Because they said I pushed Nangong Kou slightly to the heaven?"


    Lu Bai looked at her bright eyes, sighed and stroked her face. "Don''t worry, I''m just going back to get married, OK?"


    Bow down and kiss her on the lips.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Xia''er blinked her eyes.


    "Besides, let the Lu family and the old man see their young lady." Lu Bai smiled and said, "don''t you want to go back with me?"


    "Then, will they treat me well?" An Xia''er''s eyes are a little swollen and a little aggrieved.


    "Yes."


    "How do you know?"


    "Because they dare not be bad to you." Lu Bai said, "if they dare to neglect my wife, they will neglect me. They understand my temper."


    An Xia''er thought about it and raised his face again. "Then, will Lu Jia object to us being together?"


    "They didn''t object before, and they didn''t have a chance to object in the future." Lu Bai embraces her and kisses her forehead. "We are married. As long as we don''t divorce, no one can separate me, OK?"


    An Xia''er put his face on Lu Bai''s broad shoulder and nodded for a long time


    The night was quiet, and Lu Bai''s kiss became tender.


    The next day, Dijing.


    As the capital of the country, the atmosphere in this province seems to be obviously different from that in s city. Everywhere, you can see the escort of senior officials and rich people.


    Lujia is located in huangduzhuang, a rich and powerful District in Dijing city. It''s more than 20 square meters. It''s the place where the richest tycoon in the business circle of this country lives.


    Lujia is located at the top of huangchengzhuang, the best place of fengshui, a whole group of intensive villas.


    When the golden Rolls Royce came to the outside of the villa group, the electronic door equipped with the most selected DS intelligent holographic monitoring system opened automatically, and Lu Bai''s car drove into the door with seven or eight bodyguards.


    The main villa is a dark red roof and warm gold outer wall building. It is huge and solemn. Outside, there are two rows of maids who are welcoming Lu Bai back. Two housekeepers are standing in front waiting for welcome!


    Lu Bai''s car stopped at the welcome team, and the car of the bodyguard in the back also stopped one after another.


    "Ready to meet the young master and the young lady."


    Lu''s housekeeper said.


    The two bodyguards immediately ran up and opened the back of Rolls Royce''s car:


    "welcome back, young master!"


    "Welcome, young lady!"


    Lu Bai and an Xia''er come down from the door twice.


    An Xia''er sweeps the main villa of Lu''s family in front of her eyes. She looks very surprised under the calm eyes.


    Lu Bai has so many private residences. Lu Jia will exaggerate, which she expected I just didn''t think that the ownership of Lu family is a whole villa group with hundreds of servants.


    Just in the car, she asked, "why is Lu''s home on the top of the mountain? All the other rich villas in Huangdu villa seem to be below the mountainside. ]According to Lu Bai, the Huangdu village was identified by the Royal geomancer at the end of the Qing Dynasty as a place with the back of the dragon. Those who lived in this place will surely prosper. One generation will be rich, one generation will be promoted, and one generation will be rich in business. Therefore, the land price is too high to be feared, and the rich will not be able to buy the land here. ]


    [as for why Lu Jia is at the top of the mountain. ]Lu Bai said with a smile,

 C408

    An Xia''er looked at the steward who was older than the steward Wei, and thought that it was Lu family who did appear at their wedding.


    "Oh, you''re welcome." Anxier said with a smile.


    Lu supervisor, who was sent back to Lu''s home by Lu Bai some time ago, met Lu Bai and an Xia''er and hurriedly came up with excitement, "I have met the eldest young master and the youngest wife, but I haven''t seen them for a while, and I miss them very much."


    Why was he thrown back to Lu''s house alone?


    Chamberlain Wei gave Lu Bai a glance behind him, which is that only the winner can stay beside the eldest young master!


    "Little lady!"


    "Master!"


    Jingjing and Xiaowen also run to anxier.


    Lu Bai is worried that an Xia''er is not suitable for Lu''s family, so he brings his servants.


    Lu Bai just asked Butler Jin, "didn''t that man come back?"


    "Don''t worry, young master." Jin Guanjia said, "now Lu Laogang is very relaxed at home. He also received an invitation from Nangong family, so he specially pushed the itinerary of going to the United States for vacation, waiting for the young master to come back."


    "No, that''s fine." Lu Bai grabs an Xia''er''s wrist and walks inside.


    At the gate of the main villa, two rows of maids in black coats and white aprons bowed, their voices were clear and loud:


    "welcome, young master! Welcome, young lady! "


    An Xia''er doesn''t know who Lu Baigang just asked. Lu Bai strode forward, and she said, "slow down, I have a high heel today.


    "Or shall I hold you?" He pinched her hand gently, with ambiguity.


    "Don''t tease me."


    Anxier looked at the housekeeper and servants before and after them and lowered his voice.


    She was wearing a white knitted skirt and a thin brown belt with jewels on her waist. She wanted to wear shoes with lower heels. As a result, Jingjing and Xiaowen said that it was more suitable to wear shoes with higher heels.


    Now, if Lu Dacheng strides forward, she must fall down.


    "In fact, if you fall down, it''s good to think about it." Lu Bai suddenly said.


    An Xia''er stares at him, "what do you mean?"


    "If you fall, blame the ground under your feet." Lu Baidao said, "just like Miss Nangong fell off that stage, they are depending on you at the scene. Let the old man think about it, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I think the rumour that Miss Nangong fell from the roof and had something to do with you has also spread to the Lu family." Lu Bai said.


    Anxier looked at him. "Are you serious? You want me to wrestle? "


    Lu Bai glanced at her serious face, and there was a bit of ponder on the corner of her lips, "fake."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "= how can I make you wrestle with physical injury?" Lu Bai said it was just a joke. "Don''t take it seriously."


    That''s why Angier is relieved.


    Continue to walk in arm in arm.


    After crossing the broad courtyard with Chinese and Western styles, I came to the outside of the golden hall. Several men servants in suits were standing there. "Welcome to come back, young master and young lady. Lu Lao is waiting inside."


    Say, then lead to walk in in front again.


    Through the hallway, as well as the magnificent corridor with famous paintings, in front of it is a large living room of nearly 100 square meters.


    The living room is mainly in white, black and gold. It''s magnificent. What''s at the eye of it is valuable furniture. The thick white carpet is spotless, and there are servants standing at almost every angle.


    In the white leather sofa area of the big living room, an old man in his seventies is sitting there reading the newspaper, dressed in the gray suit of the old rich, and behind him stands a tall old woman in housekeeper''s clothes.


    "Old Lu, the young master and the young lady are here." Steward Jin leads in Bai and an Xia''er.


    "Oh, back?" The old man put down the newspaper and smiled.


    Lu Bai stops.


    An Xia''er also stopped and looked at Lu Lao.


    There are some similarities between Lu laojianmei and Lu baimeiyu. Although he is old, it is hard to hide the majesty between his eyes.


    I think he must have been a business man when he was young.


    Even now.


    "Don''t welcome me like that." Lu Baidao said, "in the end, I didn''t come back because of Grandpa."


    Lu Laoha laughs for two times. "Lu Bai, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. You''re not easy to go back to Lu''s house. Lu''s house is talking about their eldest young master, and you should put your temper a little better."


    "I didn''t finish." Lu Bai said coldly, "you don''t need to welcome me, but I didn''t say you don''t need to welcome anxier, my wife."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anxier stood beside him, embarrassed.


    Lu Laoha smiled and said, "what are you talking about? Of course, I don''t welcome you. I also need to welcome my granddaughter-in-law back. Where are you coming from? Hurry up to bring up the tea of the young master and the young lady."


    The wife in the housekeeper''s clothes behind her smiled kindly and said, "Lu Lao, I have already gone. The eldest young master and the youngest wife are coming back home, not the guests. Naturally, the people below know how to do it."


    Ann Xia''er was surprised to see such a tall old woman. She couldn''t describe it.


    "Oh, the young lady is so beautiful." Her eyes smiled into two cracks and looked at anxier. "It''s more beautiful than the one on the TV show."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Thank you. "


    Anxier smiles.


    "You are Lu Bai''s wife, miss anxier?" Lu Laodao, "first time I met you, you don''t need to be strange. Just call me Grandpa like Lu Bai."


    Lu Bai''s cell phone rings. Butler Wei hands it to him quickly.


    Lu Bai takes a look at him after taking over his hand, and takes advantage of the situation to attack Lu Lao. "First time? No, you haven''t seen her in s city on your back for a long time? "


    Then he went to the side to answer the phone.


    This is an awkward question.


    But Lu Lao just smiled twice, "Lu Bai, whether you were a child or now, it''s love to talk. Miss anxier, you are really wronged when you are with him."


    "No Not bad. " An Xia''er took a double at the eyebrow.


    "Last time I was at Nanhu tea house in S City, I couldn''t wait to see Miss anxier first, but I didn''t show up at that time for fear of disturbing your couple. Would miss anxier mind?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t mind if you are serious. "


    "That''s good." Lu Laodao said, "miss anxier really knows what to do, so I''ll call you Xiaer."


    "Okay, Grandpa."


    Anxier is polite.


    A little unexpected.


    I thought that Lu family could admit that she and Lu Bai were together. After all, Lu laoguji would start to say something about divorce.


    Unexpectedly, the Lu family is very polite to her, and the old man in front of her is also surprisingly kind.


    "This is steward Hua." Lu Lao introduced the tall housekeeper''s mother-in-law next to him. "It''s the housekeeper of Lu family who has all the maids. The one who went out to meet you and Lu Bai just now is the golden housekeeper. Last time I sent him to your wedding with Lu Bai."


    "Lu Lao, I have just introduced to the young lady." A gold pipe family with a gold chain and vintage glasses.


    "Yes, Grandpa, I see." Anxier nodded politely.


    "That''s good."


    "Lu Lao, long time no see. Are you still in good health?" Butler Wei asked.


    "Wei Tong, don''t worry, I''m better than the young people now." Lu Lao smiled, "but I know that Lu Bai has the temperament. It''s not easy for you to serve him, hahaha."


    "Lu Laoyan is serious. This is what I should do."


    "Good." Lu Lao took a look at anxier and their Jiulong villa people. "What are you doing standing? Steward Hua will arrange the rooms for others. Xiaer and Lu Baigang will come back by car and prepare for them. They will go to have a rest later."


    "Yes, Lu Lao."


    Steward Hua bowed down.


    The black sandalwood carved dragon sofa frame, with white leather upholstery on it, has absorbed all the footsteps from the long and thick carpet at the foot.


    Anxier sat down on the sofa.


    The hair plait a fishbone to distinguish hang in shoulder one side, looking at very dignified, the lady is beautiful.


    Jingjing and Xiaowen stand behind her sofa automatically. When the servant delivers tea, Jingjing takes the tea and puts it in front of anxia''er. "Little madam, please."


    "As for Xia''er and Lu Bai, they went back to the" king of gambling ". Lao Luo thinks highly of you." On the other side, Lu Laodao said, "Xia''er, you are smart and smart, and you are very opportunistic. Lu Bai and his wife cooperated very well with the big gamble in muscheng. Is that right?"


    Anxia son just drank tea, heard this raise eyes son, "Grandpa and that gambling king Luo old gentleman really know?"


    "Know each other." Lu Laodao, "I know all the powerful people in this country."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Whether it''s a shopping mall or a government office, there are people from Lu family." Lu Laodao, "it''s said that Lu Bai has a good relationship with Pei Ou now? That can hardly be counted in the military circle now, and Lu Bai is also powerful. "


    An Xia''er was shocked that Lu Laozi said this plainly.


    There are forces of Lu family in the three realms. What''s that concept?


    No wonder people dare not touch Lu family


    "Xia''er has been in detention before, hasn''t he?" Lu Lao said.


    An Xia''er almost didn''t hold the cup firmly. "Grandpa, I didn''t go in because of my style problem. It was the city of mousse at that time..."


    "I know." Lu Lao sighed, "you don''t need to be nervous. Don''t worry. I''ve eliminated that record. Grandpa knows you''re a good boy and doesn''t doubt you."


    An Xia''er breathed a sigh of relief Thank you Grandpa. "


    "How can Lu Bai look bad?" Lu Laozi said, "although the Nangong family may come here in two days, I''m the only one in the Lu family. I''m a good speaker. You don''t have to be afraid. As for Lu Bai''s father."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing Lu Bai''s father, anxier stopped for a moment.


    "He''s not here either." Lu Laodao, "he is abroad all the year round."


    After Lu Bai answered the phone, he came back, passing behind anxier. "If he was there, I would not come back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Xia''er takes a look at Lu Bai.


    "You two are like enemies." Lu Laodao, "but let''s not say anything unhappy when we are in front of Xia''er!"


    Lu Bai''s tall body is trapped in the sofa. He folds his long legs. His brown eyes look at Lu Lao, who has a kind and smiling face. "Since my grandfather is a granddaughter-in-law, that''s to say that I agree with us again, isn''t it? Since that''s the case, don''t mention my marriage to that Nangong lady. "


    "Lu Bai, you can talk to people."


    "In that case,

 C409

    "What?" See a kind face of old Lu immediately stood up seriously, as if meeting a major event, "give me the phone!"


    "Yes."


    Butler Kim handed it to him at once.


    Lu Lao took the call and said, "add, give me 20 million! You''ve all been watching me. I swear I''ll get this snuff bottle. I''ll take a picture of how much money I''ve spent... "


    An Xia''er''s eyes widened in surprise, and he took a slow look at Lu Bai --


    "your family Is it the grandfathers who spend a lot of money? "


    Lu Baidao, "what nonsense, my family? Now you are Mrs. Lu Shao of this family. "


    Although he didn''t like to go back to Lu''s house, she would not agree to say so.


    Since it''s his family, it''s hers!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anxier''s lips wriggled. "Then, thank you for agreeing with me?"


    "Who here doesn''t agree with you?" Lu Bai took the cup of tea and took a sip. "I said, bring you back to let them meet their young lady. Of course, they will respect you."


    An Xia''er points out that " Uh huh.


    The servants of the surrounding Lu family are really polite to her. They treat her as Lu Shao''s wife.


    Even Lu Lao has not been embarrassed so far.


    Anxia''er was thinking about whether he didn''t have to worry too much. Lu Lao put down his phone. "Lu Bai, you and Xia''er just came back to have a rest. Someone here wants to rob me of the snuff bottle. I''ll talk to you later."


    Lu Bai grabs an Xiaer''s hand and stands up. "Let''s go."


    Lu Lao seems to think of something behind him, casually mentioning, "by the way, tomorrow Mojia will come over and tell you first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Bai and an Xia''er stop at the same time.


    An Xia''er''s big eyes, what?


    Will the admirers come?


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Bai frowned and asked manager Lu.


    "Big young master, this is Mojia just called today. I''m going to tell you." Lu''s main channel, "Chairman Mu and his wife said that they would come to Lu''s house with Prince Mu tomorrow to visit Lu Lao. Lu Lao thought that he was just at home for a while, so he just met all the people of Mu''s house and Nangong''s house, so he should do it."


    Lu Bai said coldly, "this old man wants to save time. If the Mu family and Nangong family come at the same time, they are not afraid to make a mess of porridge?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Director Lu lowers his head.


    "Forget it." Lu Baidao, "this old man is always like this. It''s useless to say that."


    "Yes, sir." Manager Lu wiped his sweat.


    "At present, Butler Wei is by your side. Go back to s city and pay attention to the trend there."


    "Yes, I''ll be right back."


    ¡­¡­


    The Chinese housekeeper of Lu family specially arranged the rest room of Lu Bai and an Xia''er directly in the former bedroom of Lu Bai.


    The spacious bedroom is as luxurious as the living room. Kingsize''s European style bed is covered with black silk sheets, embroidered with golden lines, with three floor to floor windows, and the black three-layer window curtains falling down and hanging on the carpet.


    Lu Bai changed into a set of black leisure clothes, lying on the side of the bed and looking at an Xia''er standing in front of the window, calmly like a king.


    On the low table at the end of the bed, there are several bottles of famous wine and two tall glasses.


    Everything around is aristocratic luxury.


    After watching anxia''er for a while, Lu Baidao said, "still depressed?"


    "What do you say?"


    An Xia''er didn''t look back.


    Lu Bai held up his forehead and poured two glasses of wine into his other hand. "I didn''t hear from Butler Jin. The old man had planned to go to the United States for a holiday, but before he left, he received an invitation from Nangong family, which delayed his trip."


    Anxier still didn''t look back, even her back seemed angry, "I know."


    "He naturally thought that during this period, he would meet all the people coming to the land, and we would just come back by the way." Lu Baidao said, "I want to take advantage of this time to properly handle the affairs of the Mu family and my marriage with Miss Nangong."


    An Xia''er turned around and said, "you know what Mojia is here for, don''t you?"


    "What else?" Lu Bai was very calm. "Not because of the marriage between the city of mousse and miss anda, I want to talk about love in front of the old man, and let me loose my bet with the city of mousse."


    "Did the Lu family hear about it?" Asher''s airway.


    "That''s for sure. Madame moo should have called the old man." Lu Bai took a sip of the wine in the goblet, with elegant and noble posture.


    "Then why do you have to meet the MOOCS?" An Xia''er is a little aggrieved. "I''m in the Lu family now, and so are the Mu family. I know everything about the city Does the person that lets Mu family come over at this time not consider my mood too much? "


    Anxier''s eyes are a little wet.


    Because she is at Lu''s home now, she can''t say no to Lu Bai if she doesn''t like it as usual.


    If she shows any dissatisfaction, will the people of Lu family say that she doesn''t know etiquette?


    Lu Bai shakes his glass. "Or, does he want to test you?"


    "Say what?" Anxier suddenly turned around. "What do you think about me? Test if I have any connection with Muse city? "


    "Not impossible."


    "Hum." An Xia''er clenched his hand. "I don''t think Lu''s family wants to have a stiff relationship with Mu''s family, do they?"


    "My grandfather would think so, and there''s nothing wrong with it." Lu Baidao said, "after all, Mu family is the second largest family in China. My mother''s surname is mu. It''s better to have that friend of Mu family than Mu family is the enemy."


    An Xia''er looks at Lu Bai, "but what about me?"


    "Especially at this juncture." Lu Bai continued, "Nangong family will become the biggest enemy if they don''t accept divorce."


    An Xia''er looks at Lu Bai. "Is that also your consideration?"


    "It''s my grandfather''s consideration." Lu Baidao, "he must be trying to settle the marriage agreement between mu family and Nangong family."


    "Then, what do you think?"


    "Me?" Lu Bai smiled, "if they agree to a peaceful settlement, it''s the best..."


    "If they don''t agree." Anxier immediately went back to the bedside and sat down. "The Mu family must marry angel in the Mu Si city. If you don''t let go, you will say that you are inhuman? As well as Nangong Kou micro is to pursue you and she had a engagement


    "That''s to say, I don''t want to settle it peacefully." Lu Bai sat up and hugged an Xia''er''s shoulder. "There are many enemies in Lu Bai. I don''t care about more."


    "But..."


    "It''s nothing." Lu Bai gave her another glass of wine. "Come, have a drink with me."


    Anxier had to take the glass.


    But she''s a light drinker.


    Not much to drink.


    Seeing her frown, Lu Bai said with a shallow smile, "say, you are bothered with this matter?"


    "Isn''t that enough?" Anxier looked at his relaxed face. "I don''t know why you are so calm!"


    "Either enemies or friends, what do you want, but you are not interested in seeing your husband''s previous room?" Lu Bai glanced around. "I grew up in Lu''s family, so to speak, although I seldom came back."


    Anxier looked around, surprised or surprised.


    No wonder it''s called the top class.


    An unusual manner.


    It''s not like setting up a family. It''s quite different


    "Yes." An Xia''er sighed and raised his glass to Lu Bai. "Thank you for taking me to visit your former palace?"


    Hearing that she said the bedroom, Lu Bai laughed, "is it so peaceful? Are you not interested in the world and the room where I used to be single? "


    "Who said no?" Anyhow, we can''t go back at once. I''ve been watching Lu''s house these days. For ordinary people, it''s impossible to visit Lu''s house


    "Well, I''ll show you at Lu''s these days." Lu Bai touched her cup.


    After drinking half of it, anxier felt that her face was a little hot, and the basic alcohol played a role.


    She put down her glass and knelt down on the big bed of the noble family and looked at Lu Bai. "Then if something happened in Lu''s house these days, would you speak for me recklessly? Even if it makes your grandfather unhappy? "


    "My grandfather?" Lu Bai''s brown eyes squinted.


    An Xia''er coughs twice immediately, his eyes Dodge, "I mean Our grandfather. "


    Lu Da''s vice president said, "don''t worry, if the old man wants to embarrass you, I will defend you even if I break off the relationship with Lu Jia."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Xia''er smiled and nodded. Her eyes were sparkling.


    Sometimes a woman doesn''t want a man to fight against his family for his own sake. She just wants a word from him.


    Lu Bai put the glass down. "Go, I''ll take you to a place."


    An Xia''er looks out of the window? Where to go? "


    It''s evening outside.


    Lu Bai didn''t answer, but pulled her out of the bedroom.


    Butler Wei is waiting outside? You and the young lady don''t have a rest? "


    "I''ll take anxier out for a walk." Lu Bai Dao.


    "OK."


    Butler Wei followed them.


    After walking through the long corridor, it was not long before there were other rooms with luxurious doors -


    "this is the room of former Americans." Lu Baidao, "he lived as a child."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Xia''er looks at Lu Bai.


    "Descent?"


    Who is that?


    After Wei Butler explained, "little madam, it''s the second young master."


    An Xia''er is stunned.


    It was the one who died with Lu Bai''s mother Second young master of Lu family?


    Knowing the sad topic, anxier nodded and asked no questions. "Oh, yes, I know."


    Another walk.


    "This is my mommy''s room." Lu Baidao, "in general, no one can enter, including the servants of the Lu family."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Oh."


    Anxier nodded.


    "Young lady, the room of the general lady and the second young master is cleaned by Butler Hua himself." Wei Guan''s family said, "the eldest young master wants their room to keep its original appearance, and no servants can enter except the housekeeper Hua who cleans it."


    In anxier''s mind, the tall housekeeper appeared. It seemed that he was a famous housekeeper in the Lu family.


    "OK, I see." "I''m not going to run around or break in," said anxie

 C410

    Seeing that Lu Bai didn''t speak, an Xia''er said, "I''m not allowed to approach at will, is that what I mean? Lu Bai? "


    Lu Bai took a look at her. "It''s for you."


    "Ah?"


    "But I don''t allow servants to get close." Lu Bai smiled lightly again, "otherwise, intruders leave Lu''s house immediately."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Terrible.


    Anxier swallowed.


    After coming out of this magnificent modern main villa like a palace, the golden red sunset in the sky sprinkled in the vast courtyard in front of us, and the whole picture was as magnificent as oil painting.


    Knowing that Lu Bai and an Xia''er are going out for a walk, Butler Wei has already called outside.


    As soon as anxier and Lu Bai came out, several bodyguards were waiting by the car.


    This is the car used in the interior of Lujia, which is used to travel among these villas. After all, the villa group of Lujia is too large.


    "Big young master, little madam, please get in the car."


    A bodyguard opened the door.


    After Lu Bai sent anxier into the car, "if we delay the dinner, we may come back later."


    "Yes, sir."


    Butler Wei bowed.


    Looking at the car driving away in front of him, Butler Wei called, "the young master and the young lady went for a walk, and the dinner time was delayed."


    ¡­¡­


    Located at the top of huangchengzhuang mountain, Lujia villa group is like a modern Castle bathed in the sunset, especially like the picture in the movie.


    An Xia Er looks at the scene outside the window. "Lu Bai, where are you going?"


    "What, afraid I will sell you?" Lu Bai looks at the mail on his mobile phone.


    "You''re not short of money. What are you selling me for?" "I''m not afraid," anxier said, annoyed at him


    "That''s not good. Don''t worry. It''ll be here in a moment." The smile on Lu Bai''s lips was beautiful. He raised his face. His brown eyes reflected the sunset outside, like the most expensive amber crystal.


    Anxier could see it, though his face was calm.


    But in fact, he was very happy.


    "Where can you go to make President Lu so happy?" Anxia''er picked up her eyebrows. "Happier than being with me?"


    "Don''t you put yourself and my mommy together and ask me who I care about?" Lu Bai looks at the curious anxier.


    An Xiaer''s eyes narrowed. "That place, is it related to your mother?"


    "You can say that."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anxier began to look forward to it.


    Ten minutes later, the car stopped at the gate of a garden.


    The bodyguard quickly pulled up from the car behind and opened the door of them


    An Xia''er got out of the car and looked up at the arch of the independent garden and the words "Purple garden?"


    "What''s good here? Let''s go in."


    Lu Bai pulls her in at once..


    After entering, anxier looked at the garden full of tall Wisteria trees and was shocked!


    Under the golden sunset, the flowers in the purple garden are like brocade. The lavender Wisteria twists and turns around the big tree in the garden, and falls like a tassel. The rays of the sun come in through the gaps swaying in the wind. The flowers on the ground are like the purple carpet covering the whole garden


    "Good..." An Xia''er glared, "what a dream! Is this your mother''s garden?"


    "Mm-hmm." Lu Bai looks at the brocade like picture in front of her eyes, and looks up slightly. "It''s her secret garden. She designed and let the gardener plant these Wisteria trees. Usually she would come here to draw pictures."


    "How romantic!" An Xia''er''s eyes brightened. "Your mother must be a good woman. Only a good person can design such a beautiful garden."


    "Of course she is beautiful." Lu Bai smiles.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Xia''er looks at Lu Bai.


    Yes, how could Mrs. Lu not be beautiful if she could give birth to this handsome son.


    "Lu Bai, thank you." Anxier looked at her, her eyes a little red.


    Lu Bai looks at her eyes, which are glistening with tears


    "Thank you for bringing me to your mother''s garden. I know that ordinary people can''t break into this place at ordinary times, can they?"


    "Well."


    He nodded.


    "I''m very happy." an Xia''er bent his eyes. "How can I say that? It''s like you took me to see your mother."


    "If she''s still here, I''ll show you her." Lu Bai looks at an Xia''er''s eyes full of rays. "Tell her, this is my favorite girl. Now she is my wife."


    Anxier was moved to cry. She rushed into Lu Bai''s arms and held him. "Well, you are my favorite Lu Bai."


    The wind blows, the lavender petals fly everywhere, just like the petal rain flying in the air.


    Lu Bai looked at the place left by his mother. "Unfortunately, it''s not the right time to come back. Wisteria doesn''t bloom best in this season. The climate in huangchengzhuang is better, so you can still see the scenery here."


    "No, no, it''s beautiful."


    Anxier was buried in his chest and shook his head.


    "I originally wanted to transplant these purple Teng trees to the castle of Disheng. After all, I don''t often go back to Lu''s house." "But considering that these purple trees are older and difficult to transplant, they stayed in Lu''s home," Lu said


    "Lu Bai!" An Xia''er raised his face abruptly and smiled brightly with tears. "Let''s make up a wedding photo. Let''s take it here, shall we?"


    Lu Bai laughs. "Are you serious?"


    "Of course." Anxier immediately said, "think about it, we didn''t take wedding photos when we got married? It''s like what other people do when they get married. I haven''t done much. "


    "What else?" Lu Bai looks at the bright eyed wife.


    "For example, propose, honeymoon, take wedding photos..."


    "But we are married. How can we propose?" Lu Bai scraped off her delicate nose with her fingers. "We''re separated, I''ll propose again, we''ll get married again?"


    "No, no, no, No." Anshael shook her head. "Even if we propose, we can make up the wedding photos and have a honeymoon together!"


    "Then you blame the wedding I gave you. It''s too simple?"


    "No, I understand the situation." "You were in a hurry to get married, and I didn''t want to make it public. I didn''t have any complaints about our wedding."


    Lu Bai stroked her face and looked at the crystal clear eyes. "You know, anxier, no one has ever been as beautiful as you."


    Anxier smiled. "If a woman becomes more and more beautiful after she gets married, it only means one thing. Do you know what it is?"


    "What is it?" Lu Bai picks Mei Feng.


    "Then she must have married the right person."


    Lu Bai looks at her.


    Anxier looked at him with a smile.


    The eyes of the two men are opposite.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Lu Bai takes her hand and goes to one of the wisteria trees.


    There is a long wooden chair under the wisteria tree. It is very clean, with only a few petals falling.


    Out of those swaying with the wind hang Teng together, there is a swing also gently swing leisurely.


    "By the way, when I came out just now, I wanted to ask why you said your mother''s room when you introduced those rooms to me Shouldn''t it be her room with your father''s? Is she and your father? "


    When it comes to Lu Bai''s father, his brow is obviously wrinkled.


    Anxier thought of this as his taboo, and immediately waved, "Oh, I just asked, if you are not happy about this topic..."


    "They''re nothing." Lu Baidao, "no, it should be said that my mommy and my father loved each other very much."


    "Then why..."


    "She''s just too considerate of my father." Lu Bai holds the rope of the swing and looks up. "My father has been so busy that he hardly has time to be with her. My mother is worried that he will be too tired at work, so she has prepared another room to sleep in In fact, she wants to be with my father more than anyone else. "


    An Xia''er looks at him, "Lu Bai......"


    "Well." Lu Bai sneered, "but she is a good wife. How does that man treat her?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Xia''er, you don''t understand my mood." Lu Bai looks at the wisteria tree in front of him, with a little irony on his lips. "Do you know how unworthy I felt for my mother and her descendants when they fell into a pool of blood?"


    "Lu Bai......" An Xia''er took his hand. "Don''t be sad."


    "I hate him." Lu Bai said directly, "I wish he would die and accompany my mommy. I did that."


    "Ah?"


    Anxier was shocked.


    "The first thing I went back to Lu''s house was to find him and shoot him." Lu Baidao, "just not dead."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Of course, Lu family used all the medical power, and then the old man stopped me from meeting my father." Lu Baidao, "although, I don''t want to see him, because I see him and I will kill him again!"


    For the last time, Lu Bai said it with his teeth clenched.


    An Xia''er''s eyes moved, "Lu Bai How long has it been since you and your father met? "


    "Ever since I shot him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Since his mother died, their father and son have never met again.


    Lu Baidao, "you don''t have to sympathize with him. A man who can give up his wife and son is not a good man."


    An Xia''er nodded, "I know what you mean However, I still advise you, Lu Bai, if your mother is still alive, she will never see her son and her beloved husband make such a scene. "


    Lu Bai turned back and said, "OK, let''s not talk about this. Talk about something happy."


    Flowers fluttered around them, and bodyguards patrolled not far away.


    Lu Bai sits anxia''er on the swing and kneels in front of her, holding her hand with the wedding ring. "Well, anxia''er, I didn''t propose to you at that time. I''m sorry that you missed such a beautiful and important process in a woman''s life. Although I can''t propose to you again, I formally ask you to maintain a lifelong marriage relationship with me and be my wife for Lu Bai''s lifetime, OK? "


    The glow behind them is like a picture of a pair of dreamy elves courting each other. It is so beautiful that it seems to stay still.

 C411

    An Xia''er looks at Lu Bai for a while. "Well, OK."


    Lu Bai kisses her hand.


    Anxier looked at his sudden action, a little confused and shocked.


    When Lu Bai kisses her lips or forehead, she will not be surprised. She just kisses the back of her hand It''s too religious.


    "Lu Bai?" Anxier looks at his drooping eyelids, which is not very interesting. "You don''t need to..."


    Lu Bai sighed deeply and stood up. "Thank you for agreeing to this request."


    Anxier smiles.


    It''s also her luck to be with him!


    "I''ve decided." He said, "when we get back this time, we''ll go and take a wedding photo, right? It''s OK to take pictures wherever you want, or to take them outside during your honeymoon. "


    "What?" Anxier immediately came down from the swing and stood in front of Lu Bai. "You promised me that we could take another wedding photo? And a honeymoon? "


    "Of course." Lu Bai said, "as long as you want."


    "Oh, great!"


    An Xia''er''s eyes brightened with excitement.


    After that, she immediately wrote a wechat to Zhan Qian, [don''t envy me too much. Lu Bai and I are going back to take wedding photos and honeymoon! ]


    after writing, click send.


    Show love over!


    [what? You and you need to take wedding photos and spend your honeymoon! Lean on! Dogs are burned! ]Zhan Qian was unexpectedly abused and sent a row of candles.


    An Xia''er took a beautiful picture of herself and sent it with these purple gardens as the background.


    After that, Lu Bai looked at her happy smile. "You have this idea. It''s good to say no for a long time."


    "You are usually so busy, how dare I think of such a luxury." An Xia''er said, "wait, I need to send wechat group..."


    She edited the photo again and sent it to a wechat group of experimental research fans.


    In this picture of Wisteria covered dream garden, with a sentence that she wanted to take wedding photos, it really caused a stir in wechat group.


    "I just don''t think it''s that important when I say I don''t have time." Lu Baidao, "just like that man to my mommy, he said that he didn''t have time to accompany his family and wife, but he just felt that family members didn''t have their own work important."


    How can we not have time to do what we really think is important.


    Anxier looked at his beautiful side face, "Oh? So, President Lu, do you think I''m more important than your work? "


    "At least it''s worth putting down my work and taking a wedding photo with you." Lu Bai smiled, "and go out with her for a honeymoon."


    "Really?"


    "Of course." Lu Bai said definitely, "but..."


    "But what?" Anxier asked immediately.


    "I want you to keep a promise now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Xia''er is stunned.


    A promise?


    Lu Bai took the chain out of her neck, and there was a platinum tie clip on it.


    Lu Bai rubbed his thumb against the tie clip. "Remember the last time you asked me for it, you said I could ask you for it, right?"


    An Xia''er thinks of Xiangmin and nods, "yes."


    "Then I will mention it now?"


    Lu Bai smiles.


    Anxier said, "yes, as long as it''s within my power, I will promise it, just as you promised me last time."


    "Then..." Lu Bai and brown eyes looked at the tie clip in his hand. "If one day you find that I have done something that makes you unhappy, you should forgive me once anyway?"


    "Eh?"


    "What?" Lu Bai looks at her.


    An Xia son Leng Leng Leng, "what is it?"


    Lu Bai just looked at her. "Do you agree?"


    As soon as anxier got back to her senses, she was sensitive and said, "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no? Have you already done it? Do you want to use this opportunity to get ahead of others? Lu Bai, what did you do... "


    "Don''t worry, OK." Lu Bai interrupts her, "when I promised you, it was much more pleasant?"


    Anxier said, "then I can''t promise unconditionally."


    "Well?"


    Lu Baimei''s eyes sank.


    An Xia''er swallowed, a little bravely. "If you cheat, I will forgive you..."


    "What are you humming about?" Lu Bai frowned. "Speak well."


    "I said!" Anxia''er said angrily, "it depends on what matters. It must be within my bottom line. If it doesn''t reach my bottom line, I choose to forgive."


    Lu Bai couldn''t believe this little girl''s willfulness. "When I said you could ask for anything, I didn''t limit anything to you, did I?"


    "You didn''t mention that." An Xia''er looks up and doesn''t step back.


    I''m kidding. He''s so dark. He can''t do it without a long snack!


    What if this is a set?


    Lu Bai looked at her for a while, sighed and nodded, "OK, then tell me your bottom line."


    "First of all, you can''t find another woman!" Anxier pointed at him. "Second, you can''t cheat, no matter what reason you have an indescribable relationship with other women."


    "That''s it?"


    "Well!"


    Anxier nodded heavily.


    He can''t betray her emotionally and physically!


    Lu Bai helplessly looks at an Xia''er, his lips overflowing with a little funny, "are you so worried about my cheating?"


    "I''m afraid it''s natural." "You''re so handsome and rich. There must be a lot of women who want to seduce you. Of course, I will worry about this problem. No, this is the only problem I worry about in our marriage."


    Especially since the appearance of Nangong, she has been more aware of the crisis.


    I feel that there is still a crisis when she and Lu Bai get married!


    "Good." Lu Bai nodded, "I promise you, I won''t cheat and have an indescribable relationship with other women for any reason, OK?"


    "Well, that''s about it."


    "That''s the deal." Lu Bai patted her on the shoulder. "Remember what you said today."


    An Xia''er followed, "Hey, what''s the matter? What do you say? "


    "Later..."


    After that, Lu Bai took an Xia''er to walk around the purple garden. He didn''t go back to the main villa until it was a little dark.


    At night, an Xia''er is in the bath, holding her cheek, with infinite beautiful imagination in her eyes.


    Jingjing and Xiaowen, one brought her robe, the other brought a glass of juice.


    "Young lady, what''s the matter so happy?" Jingjing asked.


    "I heard that the young lady and the young master went out for a walk this afternoon?" Xiaowen put down the tray beside the bath and put a glass of juice cup in front of an Xia''er. "At that time, we had better think about following, but at that time, Jingjing and I followed the Chinese housekeeper to learn about Lu''s circular mirror..."


    "It''s necessary, Wen. Don''t complain." Jingjing road.


    "Yes." Xiaowen sighed, "as a close servant of the little lady, we must understand the environment of the Lu family in order to serve the little lady conveniently at a critical moment In that case, the Chinese housekeeper''s mother-in-law didn''t know how much she said


    Anxier didn''t listen to them at all. Her pure and beautiful face was inflamed by the heat, bright and moving.


    She held her face and continued, "of course I''m happy, because Lu Bai said that we would go to take wedding photos this time, and that we could go to spend our honeymoon together. It''s just happiness from the sky. I feel like I can''t sleep at night..."


    Xiaowen and Jingjing take a look at each other, and immediately get in front of anxier.


    "Young lady, are you serious? The eldest young master said that when you go back this time, you will take wedding photos? "


    "And honeymoon?"


    "Well, he said." Anxier smiled and took a sip of juice from the glass.


    There is an orange slice along the edge of the cup, which forms a harmonious and comfortable color with the fresh yellow and sweet fruit sweat.


    Jingjing and Xiaowen were stunned for a while, then clapped quickly, "great, we haven''t seen him take any long vacation since we followed the eldest young master. It''s just workaholic. This time he''s going to put down his work and go out for his honeymoon with his young wife. That''s great!"


    "He thought he wanted to spend some time with me." Anxier thought of this afternoon''s situation in the purple garden. The shallow pear whirlpool on her cheek was full of happiness. "He must not want me to be too lonely. He wants to meet some of my requirements as much as possible."


    "It must be!" "The young master is very kind to the young lady," said Xiao Wen


    "But why did you suddenly talk about it?" Jingjing asked.


    "Lu Bai took me to see his mother''s garden this afternoon. I said that I would go back to take the wedding photos. So he said that when we go back this time, we should make up the wedding photos and the honeymoon together." Anxier thought of the picture of Lu Bai half kneeling in front of her and kissing her hand at that time, her heart couldn''t help sighing.


    This may be the way to marry love.


    At the beginning of her marriage to Lu Bai, she felt that she was just a decoration and wanted to be a tragic role.


    But Lu Bai gave it to her, too unexpected.


    Accidentally, I married a good man!


    Thinking of this, anxier smiled again. "Yes, that''s great."


    "I see." "Small grain Jing way," big young master certainly is touch feeling to produce feeling, feel to should love little madam more


    Jingjing heard the footsteps of the bedroom outside, "little madam, the eldest young master has just talked with Lu Lao. It''s estimated that he must be back."


    "OK, I''ll get up right away."


    An Xia''er took up the water and stood up.


    That night, an Xia''er received a message from Zhan Qian


    "What are you looking at?" After that, Lu Bai comes over with a glass of wine and sits in the single sofa opposite her. It''s beautiful and cold.


    Lu Bai held his forehead. "Don''t want to know what grandpa asked me at night?"


    "Then, what did you ask?"


    "he asked you the situation of" Wei Li "perfume. Lu Baidao said, "in fact, the old man doesn''t exclude you. He should say that he appreciates you very much. He said that nowadays women are younger and less and less successful. Most of the famous ladies are two young ladies who are born with wealth and study abroad. After that, they continue to marry into rich families and become rich wives. The whole s-city gate is not too high, but they are more promising."

 C412

    Lu Bai smiled and gave a toast to an Xia''er across the air, sending the cup to his lips.


    Anxier was very happy to hear the praise from the landing father, but when she heard the two young ladies, she immediately frowned, "what do you mean? He''s talking about me And angel? "


    "Who else?"


    "Angel is nothing." An Xia''er is not happy to say, "the last time a product she developed went wrong, the market consumer was allergic, how much effort did it take for an''s company to recover those sold products and improve the secret recipe again?"


    "So the old man must have heard about it." Lu Baidao, "how can that lady Ann compare with you?"


    An Xia''er smiled. "Then thank you President Lu for your praise?"


    Lu Bai put down his glass and sat next to her with one hand around her. "I''m telling the truth."


    He turned his head, biting her neck gently at the tip of his teeth, and his cold, silky lips touched her skin.


    Gently, gradually pick and pull.


    Anxier was shivering with sensitivity.


    "You, don''t..." She shrunk her neck. "But since Grandpa knows, why do he mention that? Is he hinting at you about angel? "


    Lu Bai''s smile was funny in the cold, "since the hint, I have the right not to understand."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m still saying that. It''s impossible for Miss Anne to retreat into the Mu family." Lu Bai''s tone is very firm.


    I feel that his hand is wandering. An Xia''er feels a little unnatural. He always feels that he can''t let go of his intimacy at Lu''s house.


    I think of the news just sent by Zhan Qian


    "Wait." She pressed his hand. "Tell you something..."


    "Go to bed and say."


    "Don''t Ah! Lu Bai, you - "


    Lu Bai picks her up and throws her on the big bed.


    Lu Bai pressed her hand on both sides of her head, looked at her for a while, and slowly bent down to kiss her ear. "I do mine, you say yours."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anxier felt that her ears were burning.


    The next day, four people came to the Mu family.


    Ready to say three.


    An Xia''er, accompanied by Jing Jing and Xiao Wen, went to the reception. "Four are four, but how can three be? Do you describe it like that?"


    Jing Jing''s face looks a little embarrassed. "Little madam, it''s not..."


    "What''s not?"


    "Another one is..." "At present, it''s half a mu family," said Xiao Wen


    An Xia Er steps, looks back at them two people, "half Mu family?"


    "It is Another one is the angel. "


    "What, angel is here, too?" An Xia''er glared, "why is she? Her engagement with Muse city has been terminated. At present, she doesn''t even have half of the Mu family. What''s her qualification to come here?"


    Jingjing comforts her quickly, "little madam, don''t be angry, we didn''t think of it."


    "Yes." Xiaowen looks contemptuous. "Angel just doesn''t want to be ashamed. I guess this trip was brought by the chairman and Mrs. mu. Oh, and the prince Mu also came."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anxier clenched her hands.


    Never thought of it.


    Even angel is here.


    Can she come to land, too?


    At last, an Xia''er took a deep breath. "As expected, people are shameless and invincible. Let''s go."


    When I came to the reception hall, I saw that Lu Lao and Lu Bai were sitting in the middle of the hall, and there were many servants around. Obviously, there are many admirers coming today.


    Standing behind Lu Bai, Butler Wei saw an Xia''er and said, "big young master, Lu Lao and little madam are here."


    Everyone looked.


    Lu Bai reaches out to an Xia''er, "come here."


    "Summer is here?" "How was your rest last night?" said Lu


    Mu Si city is drinking tea hand slightly stagnant, looked at an Xia''er, take back his sight to continue drinking tea.


    The Mojia couple looked up, and angel saw anxier, and took away the knowledgeable smile on her face.


    "Thank you Grandpa. I''m fine." An Xia''er put his hand in Lu Bai''s hand and sat down next to him. "The ring mirror is very good here, and I sleep peacefully at night."


    "Hahaha, that''s good." Lu Lao smiled a few times. "When the Mu family comes, I won''t introduce them to Sicheng, Miss anda and Xia''er. They are chairman Mu and his wife, and the parents of Sicheng."


    An Xia''er said softly, "Grandpa, I know each other. Last time at the celebration banquet for the listing of Desheng group''s mobile phones, I met the president and Madame mu."


    "So? That''s good. " Lu said, "this mu family has just arrived."


    The servant immediately brought up the tea of an Xia''er and presented it to her.


    An Xia''er took a sip and said, "no, I''m late to see the guests, too. I hope you at Mojia don''t mind."


    Angel looked at the respectful appearance of Lu''s servant delivering tea to anxia''er, and a trace of unhappiness flashed through her eyes.


    She thought that anxier would not be treated in Lujia.


    How could Lu family respect her so much?


    An Xia''er is in Lu''s house. Does she really live the life of a young lady? Angel was biting her teeth. She didn''t want to see that!


    "Miss anxier, oh, it''s time to call Mrs. Lu Shao now." Madame Mu smiled, "how dare we care about you? Madame Lu Shao still remembers the last time she was at the celebration banquet of the emperor Sheng group. However, when I talked with Madame Lu Shao at that time, I was afraid that Madame Lu Shao had already forgotten?"


    Anxier put down his glass. "Oh, what does Madame Mu mean?"


    "Sister." Angel smiled at once and said, "of course, I want you to stop worrying about settling down with my family, and about me and city. After all, it''s destiny. Now that you are married to your cousin, it''s natural for me to walk with city. I''m afraid my sister Yili still hates me and city."


    An Xia''er almost took a sip of tea and smiled, "wait, miss an, whose sister do you call? Who is your sister? Who is your cousin? "


    "Sister..."


    "Wait." Angel stared at the modesty that angel pretended in front of these elders. "Angel, it''s really not good-looking to have a set of ways on the back and on the outside. We don''t have such a good relationship. Why have a sister?"


    She''ll give her face?


    Direct advice!


    Angel took a look at Lu Lao, a little embarrassed and said, "sister, you are..."


    "I''ve left to settle down and you said that before the media." An Xia''er reminded the woman, "saying that I have nothing to do with your family anymore, and your father also said that I am not your daughter. Why, now come to climb relatives and relatives? Miss an Da, don''t you think it''s too deliberate?"


    Angel turned white.


    Lu is always a good person. Naturally, he knows about an Xia''er and his family, but his happiness and anger are not in color.


    "Summer." Lu Laodao said, "since miss an has this intention to respect you, please accept it. Besides, you are also Lu Bai''s wife and the little lady of the Lu family. Miss an should also be polite to you."


    Mufu said, "Mrs. Lu Shao, do you want Qi''er to call you sister-in-law? Whether it matters or not, you used to be sisters. "


    "Madame Mu''s words are too unpleasant for me to hear."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Madame Mu''s face changed.


    Anxier turned to Lu Laodao and said, "Grandpa, excuse me. I have another question for you to ask this lady."


    Lu Lao smiled and nodded.


    "Miss ANN, please." Angel looked at angel. "You just said cousin, who is your cousin?"


    Explain it quickly!


    But it turns out that some people don''t want to be shameful at all


    "Look what you said." Angel took a look at Lu Bai. "Haven''t you heard about the relationship between mu family and Lu family? Lu Bai is a cousin of Sicheng. Naturally, he is also my cousin


    Bang.


    The cup that anxier just lifted fell directly to the ground.


    Her first reaction was to smile and look back at Lu Bai.


    President Lu, what is your cousin?


    Lu Bai frowned. "Look what I''m doing. I didn''t let her call it that."


    Lu Bai''s words made Angel look ugly again.


    "Miss Anne, who are you?" Lu Bai said coldly, "not to mention that you have no engagement with the Mu family now. Even if you are married to the Mu Si City, it has nothing to do with me. Take care of your mouth, and my Lu Bai''s name can''t be called."


    Another straight face!


    In front of Mu family and Lu family, Lu Bai is still so cold and thin, which Angel didn''t expect.


    Angel had to pick up her tail. "Yes Mr. Lu. "


    "And." "I''m not your sister now," said anxier. "Let''s call it straight, or call me Mrs. Lu Shao."


    "Madame Lu Shao!" Madame Mu was angry directly. "Are you too much? If you don''t give Qi''er face to face, don''t you even give me the face of Mu''s family? "


    The nearby city of Muse didn''t say a word, just scratched the water gently with the cup cover, and there was a sneer on his lips.


    "Lu Lao." Chairman Mu immediately said, "although there was a bet with Lu Bai in Sicheng last time, he broke the engagement with Qi''er in public, but the marriage is not a joke. Besides, Qi''er is pregnant now, and it will be sooner or later to get married with Si Cheng. Naturally, even if I am an admirer of my family, even if Lu Shao''s wife and Lu Bai have a bad impression of settling down, I hope Lu family doesn''t want to do it for the sake of Mu family It''s too hard on her. ''


    In response to Chairman Mu''s words, angel squeezed out a smile to please Lu, "yes Grandpa Lu. "


    An Xia''er finally realized that if this bitch is cheap, it''s really nasty!


    -- the face of the forefathers!


    Return grandpa


    This angel, how could not have found her face before? She is tall outside. In fact, she is as powerful as her mother!


    When you see someone with status, you hate to call him father!


    It''s no wonder that she has to marry into Mu''s family by all means. Even if Mu''s city doesn''t love her angel, she will marry Mu''s city by all means for her identity.


    Think of this


    Anxier looked at angel''s stomach and thought of her child. It''s her way to remember.

 C413

    Lu Lao looked at an Xia''er and said, "Xia''er, you see chairman Mu also explained the reason for bringing this miss an Da here. Don''t worry about the address of miss an da."


    As soon as the old man makes a sound, an Xia''er can''t continue to resist.


    "Yes, Grandpa."


    "Lu Bai, Xia''er, director Mu and Mrs Mu have just explained their intention." Lu Laodao, "the last time you gambled on the" gambling king ", Mojia hopes to negotiate with Lu Jia and get a proper solution."


    As expected, I still came


    An Xia''er purses her lips.


    "Madame Mu said that Miss Anne was already pregnant." Lu Laodao said, "her marriage with Sicheng can''t be delayed any more. As a famous family, the Mu family can''t be low-key in Sicheng''s marriage. They must have a grand wedding. I hope the last gamble will be over. I wish them a happy marriage."


    They''re going to have a grand wedding?


    Anxier felt humorous.


    "No." Angel''s eyes were very sharp. He immediately looked at anxier and said, "Mr. Lu must also respect anxier''s opinion, right? In fact, as long as an Xia''er agrees with this matter, I''m sure Mr. Lu will... "


    "Impossible." Angel cut off her words. "Angel, listen, what you did to me is what you do to you now."


    With that, anxier stood up.


    "Jingjing, Xiaowen, I''ll go back to my room."


    Want to have a grand wedding? What a thought!


    An Xia''er just wants to give her a white eye!


    The grand reception hall is a little quiet.


    Angel wanted to make use of the landing family''s face and let her promise. Then she suddenly stood up again. "An Xia''er, as Mrs. Lu Shao, even we remember that point in the past, it''s too small, isn''t it? Are you still the little lady of Lu family? "


    Anxier''s back stopped.


    "Grandpa Lu doesn''t say anything now, but you won''t let go. Don''t you have any stomach?" Angel said bitterly, "if this matter is spread out, people outside know that the little lady of Lu family is haggard, isn''t it bringing something to Lu family? What will the outside world say about you


    An Xia''er looks back at her with a kind of look at her dying, "angel, the hypocritical face is really ugly!"


    "You --"


    "are you entitled to blame me? As a guest who has the chance to come to Lu''s family only after following Mu''s family, you are aggressive and don''t respect me as Lu Shao''s wife. Do you not take Lu''s family seriously? "


    Angel looked back and saw that Lu Lao and all the housekeepers and servants of Lu family were staring at her coldly.


    For a moment, even the air seemed to condense.


    "I, I didn''t..."


    She took a few nervous steps back.


    "No?" Anxia has the final say, "insatiable woman," then you can listen to me. That bet is Lu Bai and mousse city. If you don''t agree to let you marry, Lu Bai has the final say. You dare not speak to him, then you want to embarrass me? Why should I go to tell Lu Bai about your marriage? I''m sorry, I have nothing to do with you now, and it''s you who settle down. I''m sorry, I don''t have to help you. "


    Angel took a look at the cold face of Lu Bai on the opposite side, and his face began to turn white.


    "As for what you said you were pregnant?" An Xia Er smiled a voice, "you are pregnant great?"? What ''s the matter with me when you are pregnant? When you are pregnant, the whole world will follow you. "


    Angel looked around. "No, I don''t mean that..."


    Madame Mu stood up and said, "Madame Lu Shao, now you are the aggressive person!"


    "Madame mu, do you think your Mu''s children are more noble than others'' children? You must have a decent birth for your admirers "So you''re going to let them get married anyway," said anxier


    Dare not talk to Lu Bai.


    Just want her to say yes?


    I''m afraid all of them think that Lu Bai''s request to let mousse and angel get rid of their engagement is due to her request of angel?


    Although Lu Bai is trying to be angry for her!


    Chairman Mu was also angry. "It''s natural for us to marry Qi''er. It''s hard not to let Qi''er have a baby..."


    "Chairman mu." Angel took a deep breath and said, "her angel''s child is about to be born with a proper name? What about my children? Do you know that I have a child with Lu Bai? "


    As soon as her words fell, all the people looked at her with a jaw.


    Lu Bai twisted his eyebrows. I didn''t expect that an Xia''er would mention their child in front of Lu Jia or Lu Lao


    "Anshael, calm down." Lu Bai Dao.


    Lu''s reaction was fierce as expected. "Wait a minute, miss an and Sicheng don''t mention first. Lu Bai, what''s the matter with you having a child? Where is the child? Why didn''t you bring it back? "


    In his seventies, he was eager for a grandson!


    Because the first top-ranking Lu family, now Lu Bai is an only son.


    Lu Bai didn''t speak, just looked at anxier.


    "Xia''er?" Lu Lao looked at anxia''er and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Angel''s face began to change rapidly.


    "I''m sorry, Grandpa." An Xia''er lowered his eyelids. "That kid hasn''t come to this world yet..."


    Thunderbolt from the blue!


    Lu Lao points to Lu Bai. "Lu Bai, what''s the matter? Xia''er is pregnant. Why didn''t you send her back? Otherwise, nothing will happen under Lu''s care... "


    "Grandpa, it''s not Lu Bai''s fault." Anxia''er smiled slowly, "because at that time, our child, because I was hurt by others, had an accident."


    "Who is it?" Lu Lao patted the armrest of the sofa, his face changed greatly. "Who has the courage to hurt my Lu family''s blood?"


    The hall was quiet.


    Majestic voice, it seems that the whole air conditioner is frozen!


    Lu Bai is holding his eyebrows in frustration. He knows that the old man must ask why he didn''t take the pregnant anxia''er back to Lu''s family to have a baby


    Angel stared at angel''s uneasy face and said, "it''s Daphne. At that time, Miss Qianjin of Daphne''s family beat me. I Miscarriage. "


    "Da Jia in s city?" Lu Lao clenched his hand, and his face was always kind. He said angrily, "then they should be glad that their home is broken now, or I''ll be angry. I''m afraid they can''t bear it!"


    The Mu family didn''t talk for a while. They didn''t hear the news that an Xia''er was pregnant.


    According to Lu Lao''s face, they know.


    When the old man''s thunder came down, it was estimated that not only the people of the Da family would have an accident, but also the people who had something to do with the Da family!


    Lu Bai is the only son of Lu family now. This high-weight old man has been looking forward to Lu Bai''s marriage and giving birth to a young master for Lu family as soon as possible. Now he hears that an Xia''er once had a baby but he has no more -


    his mood, it''s estimated that how bad his memory is!


    "Lu Bai!" Lu Lao looks back at Lu Bai. "That Da family Is that you? "


    Lu Bai knew what he meant. "Still waiting for you to do these things? My child, it''s impossible for nothing to happen. "


    "But grandpa..." Anxier smiled vaguely. "Although Daphne was the persecutor at that time, it was this Lady Anne who told Daphne to do me harm."


    Still want to take her army?


    Anyar would not hesitate to tell angel this is death!


    Lu Lao''s eyes swept angel like a cold arrow!


    Even Lu Bai looked at anxier a little surprised. She didn''t say it


    "No, no!" Angel cried at once, "she''s nuts! Why are you wronging me, anxier? I don''t know about your pregnancy! "


    Madame Mu also said at once, "right, right, old Lu, Madame Lu Shao must be too angry..."


    "You don''t know?" At that time, the whole family knew that I was pregnant. The servants of the family said that you told the family that I was pregnant. Angel, now you say you don''t know that I was pregnant


    "Nonsense!" Angel''s face is like frost and snow. "Why do you talk nonsense, Ansha? You don''t want me to marry Sicheng. Why are you so bloody?"


    "Don''t you want to say that you have nothing to do with Daphne? The whole celebrity circle in s city knows that you are close, right


    "No!"


    "Last time I went back to Ann''s house, didn''t you tell me that you deliberately invited Daphne to visit me in the cemetery?" Anxier held her hand tightly. "You let her hurt me, right?"


    Angel looked at the people of Lu family who were hostile to her You bullshit! I didn''t say that! "


    "It''s said Daphne isn''t dead yet..." An Xia''er sipped her lips. "I believe if you find her, do you stimulate her and let her go to the cemetery to find me that day She will say it! "


    This word, an Xia''er specially said that Lu Lao heard it!


    If Daphne is not dead, as Lu Bai said last time, Lu Lao will find someone to prove it!


    With these words, an Xia''er left first with the two maids.


    Lu Bai glanced at angel with a murderous look. "Miss ANN, if it''s true, you''re very lucky to hide now."


    "No, Mr. Lu, I didn''t..." Angel desperately denied.


    "Daphne is not dead. I''ll ask someone to prove it. If it''s about Miss Anne, you can''t hide from her." Lu Bai put down the cruel words and went to the direction where anxier left.


    Chairman Mu and Mrs Mu see that things are not good. This matter involves angel''s side. It''s not easy to bring up the matter of getting him married for a while.


    "Lu Lao?" Madame Mu stood up with Chairman mu, and said with a polite smile, "since there is something on the Lu family''s side, I think we should go back first and visit you some other day."


    "Madame mu." Lu Lao looked over. "Why, this time I don''t want to solve the problem of the marriage between Si Cheng and miss an? Lu Bai and Xia''er haven''t agreed to lift the bet yet. "


    "Lu Lao, let it go this time." Mufu said, "let''s go back to..."

 C414

    "You can go if you want!" Lu laoleng said, his majestic eyes sweeping over angel, "but this lady has to stay for me. She can''t go anywhere until it''s clear who persecuted Xia''er''s child!"


    Lu Lao dominates the business world, so the deterrence is not built.


    Angel stepped back in fright!


    Face like lime!


    Madame Mu immediately supported the angel who was pregnant and said to Lu Laodao, "Lu Lao, this is just the words of Madame Lu Shao at present. It''s not true. Can''t you blame Qi''er now?"


    "What?" Lu Laodao said, "according to Madame mu, I should listen to miss an''s one-sided words instead of my granddaughter-in-law?"


    "Lu Lao, I don''t mean that..."


    "That''s not the way it is. Why don''t chairman Mu and his wife live first?" Lu Laodao, "don''t worry, Xia''er wronged this miss an da. Lu Jia will find out in the fastest time."


    Lu Lao looked at angel and said, "Miss ANN, if Xia''er is telling the truth, you''d better be prepared. Don''t say that you can''t marry into Mu''s family again. I won''t let you go!"


    Angel was so frightened that she sat down.


    "Come on." Lu Lao called out.


    "Lu Lao, yes."


    Steward Jin and steward Hua answer at the same time.


    "A VIP room for everyone in the Mojia." Lu Lao looked at angel and said, "as for this lady, you can keep an eye on her at any time. Get it?"


    "Yes, Lu Lao."


    Steward Hua should speak.


    Lu Lao and Butler Jin get up and go, leaving several of the Mu family in the living room, the atmosphere is not embarrassed.


    When Chairman Mu saw that they had been aired here by Lu''s people, Qi came from his heart and pointed to Madame Mu and angel. "Qi''er, is what an''xia''er said true? I''ll tell you that Lu Lao is looking forward to Lu Bai''s marriage for many years, and he''s thinking about wanting his grandson. If this is true, don''t say that it''s impossible for you to marry into Mu''s family. Nobody can help you this time! "


    "Uncle Mu!" Angel begged the family, "no, it''s not like that. She''s a liar..."


    Madame Mu was thinking about angel''s pregnancy, and looked at chairman Mu reproachfully. "I said what do you say here now, anxier, she obviously doesn''t want Qi''er to marry Sicheng. Do you take her words seriously?"


    "Nash, you say!" Chairman Mu looked at the mousecheng, who was drinking tea but didn''t make a sound? And did Kiel collude with Daphne to persecute Angier


    Madame Mu said immediately, "Si Cheng has always been with Qi''er. How could she know such a thing..."


    "The city of mousse stood up," and anxier was indeed pregnant with a child


    "What?" Chairman Mu was surprised.


    "She went to the hospital before and I asked the doctor who examined her." Muse City, "it''s true that an Xia''er was pregnant with a child."


    "Si Cheng!" "You know what you''re talking about," cried Madame mu. "Lu Lao is likely to believe in anxier, which is not good for Qi''er and her family! You should speak for Kiel now! "


    Not to be sure that Asher had a baby!


    "I warned you earlier, don''t think to come to Lu''s home to let Lu Bai loosen his mouth, it''s you who don''t listen."


    In a dark red matte suit, mousse city left the living room under the guidance of the servants. Mrs. mousse looked at his back and shouted, "city! City! "


    After meeting with the Lu family, the Mu family was led to a rest by the steward Hua.


    Because of an Xia''er''s words, it seems that Lu Lao is not in the mood to talk with the chairman and mousecheng, and Lu''s servants know another fact It turns out that their little wife had a baby.


    A few servants passed through the corridor, leaving a whisper:


    "Hey, have you heard? The young lady and the young master had a child... "


    "It''s a pity to hear that. Lu longed for his grandson for a long time."


    "Miss an Da of S City, who was famous before, is just a selfish woman at first sight today. She broke her engagement with Mu Tai and followed Mu''s family to her hometown. What''s her status?"


    "As long as they can marry a higher ranking family, they need to do what they have to do."


    ¡­¡­


    In a room.


    Muse City sat smoking at the window, his back was solemn and a little lazy.


    Angel looked at the luxurious room facing north behind him and said to China discontentedly, "you stay here, my family has calculated with the fortune teller. In order to stabilize my fetus, I can''t sit in the room facing north. This direction is not good for me..."


    "Miss Ann." The tall housekeeper''s mother-in-law smilingly said, "remind you that you are not the fiancee of the prince mu, or the little grandmother of the family mu, or at best a woman with the son mu. Our young lady has lost a young master or a young lady, which makes the whole Lu family feel very sorry. But miss an is still in the mood to choose a room here? You are now the subject of surveillance. "


    "I said it wasn''t true!" Angel quibbled, "it''s summer talking nonsense!"


    "No, we believe more in our little lady." Steward Hua said, "miss an, if you are not a woman who is pregnant with Mu''s children and Mu''s son, you can''t live in such a luxurious room with Mu''s son. Please be content!"


    "Then, Mu prince, please have a good rest."


    He said politely to the city of mousse at the front of the window, and steward Hua withdrew.


    Angel ran up, "you --"


    bang!


    The door closed in front of her.


    Angel opened the door again.


    There are two people outside.


    "What are you doing?" Angel looked at the bodyguard in a suit.


    The two bodyguards said coldly and politely, "Prince Mu is a distinguished guest of the Lu family, of course, to protect his safety. Miss an, please go back. You will not go out..."


    Angel is very clever. Can''t he see that these two men are under Lu Lao''s orders to keep an eye on her.


    She had to return to her room.


    The room was shut up again.


    "Don''t bother." Moose City smokes, "that old man didn''t throw you to the guard room now is already on moose''s face."


    Angel went over, "I''m trying to keep my baby..."


    "If you don''t want to die, next time in front of Lu Bai, don''t mention the child." "Did you see his face as he left the hall?" said moose


    Angel''s eyes moved. "They, what do they want to do?"


    "If you really ordered Daphne to persecute Asher, you''d better be prepared. The Lu family won''t let you go." Muse city''s eyes reflected the sky outside. "No, I won''t let the whole family go."


    Angel stepped back a few steps.


    The steps are a little frivolous.


    She didn''t expect that anxier would mention her child at this time.


    "Look at Lu Bai''s expression just now. The eighth floor of an Xia''er hasn''t mentioned this to him, so Lu Baicai hasn''t dealt hard with you so far." "And Ansha just mentioned it. I think it''s because you mentioned the child and made her think of her child," Muse said


    Angel fell to his knees and squatted at the knee of moose City, holding his hand. "Si Cheng, I''m for us. We always want to get married before the baby is born. That man in Lubai will definitely not agree. I have to let an Xia''er relax... "


    "It''s because you''re forcing her."


    "I didn''t think so." Angel said in a hurry, "I didn''t expect that she would mention it in the old face of landing. No, she must have done it on purpose..."


    "If what she said is the truth, when she mentions it, she has a reason," Muse looked at her


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Angel began to be afraid.


    "She used to." The lips corner of moose City smiled and said, "I guess it''s about settling down. No, it''s an Jinchen and them. I''m afraid Lu Bai won''t let them go, so I didn''t mention that you ordered Daphne If there''s something wrong with settling down this time, it''s entirely up to you. "


    "No." Angel cried out, "SC, you must help me, even if not for my sake, but also for our children''s sake. If anything happens to me, our children will do the same."


    There was no sound from moose city. The smoke at his fingertips was rising. His eyes were a little dark


    "Did you do it?" Asked the city of mousse.


    "What, what am I doing?" Angel''s eyes dodged.


    "You know what I mean."


    Muse city looked at her.


    At that time, he only knew that angel had sent someone to dig the tomb of Xia guohou''s husband and wife. As for what happened to Angel after that, he didn''t know the details I don''t know if Angel ordered Daphne to do anything.


    "I......" Angel bit his lips. "I said I didn''t, Stuart. Don''t you believe me?"


    Mousse just looked at her, "you know, you often do something behind my back..."


    "No." Angel said at once, "I say it''s none of my business."


    "I hope so, if not, with Lu Bai and Lu Laozi''s temperament..." Muse paused, his eyes sinking.


    Angel had a weak heart. He would hear the words of moose city for fear that if something happened to him, moose city would not help her I regret letting your parents bring me to Lu''s house. Would you forgive me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mousse''s face is tense.


    "I''m afraid that Lu Jia will believe anxier''s words. They will believe her. Even if there is no evidence, they will believe her." Angel added, "will the Lu family be bad for me? No, Si Cheng, take me away. I don''t want to stay in Lu family."


    "Muse City smiled." now you want to go


    "Si Cheng, you take me away..."


    "Late. Didn''t you hear the old man say he was going to be watched?"


    Angel sat down on the carpet powerlessly, "no, it won''t be like this, it shouldn''t be like this..."


    The city of mousse didn''t speak. He took a hard smoke.


    Angel shook his hand. "I''m still pregnant with your child, Si Cheng. Even if you don''t look at our past love, you should look at our child''s face. This time, you must save me."

 C415

    "I''ve told you many times, many times." "If I didn''t discuss with you in advance, I won''t be asked to help you in case of an accident. You''ve overdrawn our affection time and again."


    Angel fell on his lap and cried.


    The city of mousse didn''t move. She was allowed to hold herself in tears. He was as strong as a mountain.


    When Lu Bai returned to his bedroom, he saw Jingjing and Xiaowen standing outside.


    Jingjing and Xiaowen salute him, "big young master."


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Bai took a look at the closed door of the bedroom.


    "Said the little lady, she wants to be quiet."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Bai pushes the door in and sees anxier standing in front of the window, even yesterday.


    She is wearing a white thin high collar sweater, the dark green autumn outside of coco is wearing a long hanging skirt, her face is white and beautiful, the skirt grows to the ground, and her back is beautiful and noble.


    Compared with her anger yesterday, she is much more nervous now. Her fingers are tightly twisted in front of her


    a pair of Italy black high-end men''s leather shoes did not come far behind her. The rug took off footsteps, but Ann summer caught the smell of his perfume in the air.


    "Do you want to blame me again?" An Xia''er blinked her ruddy eyes.


    Lu Bai looked at her for a while. "First of all, don''t think about our child any more. It''s always gone. You can''t read that child any more..."


    "I''m just sad." "Why does she Angel mention her child in front of me? I must bless her and muse city for her child''s sake? Why? "


    "You care what this does." Lu Baidao, "what kind of person is that miss an? You didn''t know that for a long time?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anxier swallowed.


    It''s like swallowing this sullen breath.


    Lu Bai said with a smile, "besides, the purpose of her coming to Lu''s home with Mu''s family is obvious, but it''s just to be the face of landing home, so that you can forgive her and settle down to do something to you. If you don''t forgive, you say that you are not worthy of being the little lady of Lu''s home. Do you understand this little skill, and he knows it?"


    "I''m not happy." An Xia''er said.


    "Then get her out of the land?"


    An Xia''er tightens her lips.


    "In fact, if this contradiction had not been intensified, I would have had Miss Anne driven out of the Lu family." Lu Bai stood at the corner of her eyes and said, "so I want you to calm down, but now that you have told us about our child, Grandpa will not give up. He has detained her and is ready to find out about our child''s accident Does it have anything to do with this Miss Anne? "


    After the last sentence, Lu Bai''s tone sank slowly, listening to a little cold.


    Anxier swallowed.


    It''s like waiting for a serious problem.


    She was all nervous.


    "Speaking of the child." Lu Baigang''s gentle tone is gone, and the cold Mou Feng sweeps an Xia''er, "do you still have something to hide from me?"


    Bang!


    Anxier''s heart gave a violent jump.


    "At that time, I asked Xiuyuan to find out that it was only about Daphne." Lu Baidao, "but this lady said that you never mentioned to me that she asked Daphne to look for you in the cemetery."


    Anxier clenched her finger and didn''t speak, because she understood what Lu Bai wanted to mean.


    She only guessed.


    But then angel''s words proved her conjecture that angel had asked Daphne to go to the cemetery.


    "Why don''t you tell me?" Lu Bai stares at her face. "I''m afraid I''ll settle down."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If Daphne had tied you up at that time, and it had something to do with this Lady Anne, I would have eradicated the whole family." Lu Baidao, "are you maintaining and settling down? So you didn''t mention it to me? "


    An Xia''er swallowed, "it''s not like that, at least not all..."


    "No?" Lu Baixiao, "are you sure?"


    "Settle down..." Anxier thought for a moment, "it''s none of my business how An Qier and her mother are."


    To put it bluntly, they have nothing to do with her even if they are dead.


    "That''s to settle down with the twins." Lu Baidao, "you''re afraid you''ll get involved with them."


    Anxier''s breathing is stagnant.


    Asked by Lu Bai.


    The chest is a little suffocating.


    Lu Bai said with a beautiful and cold radian, "an Xia''er, I never asked you what happened to you and the third and fourth young masters."


    An Xia''er suddenly looks back at Lu Bai. "Lu Bai, what do you mean by asking?"


    "This should ask you, you are afraid that I will be harmful to their family, how do you think our children are not as important as them?"


    "I didn''t say that."


    "You also know that it was our first child. If Daphne had ordered angel to kidnap you, we would have lost that child." Lu Bai''s cold brown eyes looked at anxia''er. "Then let the whole family stay with this price, of course? Who are you defending? Who do you want to defend? "


    Lu Bai approached her step by step.


    He didn''t want to see anyar go to defend and settle down for any reason.


    An Xia''er looks at Lu Bai''s eyes. His frozen eyes shocked her. She knows that he is serious.


    "If you want to do something to angel, I won''t stop you." An Xia''er retreated two steps, "but it can''t harm the innocent. Jinchen and his family have nothing to do with this. I don''t want to make them homeless. I just want to leave them a home and ensure their safety."


    That''s all.


    She can''t manage the rest of the family, and she doesn''t want to, but she only wants to keep them.


    But this obviously stimulated Lu Bai.


    She was cornered by him to the wall.


    Bang!


    Lu Bai put one hand on the wall beside her head.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Xia''er swallows and looks at the cold face of Sen, who is close to Lu Bai.


    Lu Bai looks at her lying face with fierce eyes. "It has nothing to do with them So, in your eyes, they''re different from the rest of the family, aren''t they? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anxier was uneasy.


    She''s worried about that.


    The reason why she didn''t say that maybe angel had directed Daphne was because of this. She was afraid that the more she didn''t want to involve Ann Jinchen and them, the more Lu Bai would notice the problem.


    The more she cares about who, the more angry Lu Bai will be.


    "In a way." "It''s really none of their business to settle down, whether it''s to cheat me or to do something to me or whether our children have been lost because of angel. They''re not settling down at all now," she said


    "Nothing?" Lu Bai''s eyes narrowed.


    An Xia''er wants to persuade him, "yes, Lu Bai, when I was in an '' Uh!


    Lu Bai suddenly grabbed her by the neck.


    She took a bad bite on her lips!


    "What are you doing!" Anxier frowned in pain.


    Lu Bai stares at her with warning, "an Xia''er, listen, I can love you and spoil you, but the only thing I can''t stand is that you take other people''s men seriously!"


    "It''s not like that..." Anxier broke his hand on his neck with difficulty. "Let go first!"


    "No?" Lu Bai sneered, "since they are the people who settle down and offend us, they should take joint and several responsibility. How can they have nothing to do with them? Or, you don''t think our children are as important as them. "


    "Don''t deviate from the theme. I didn''t say that at all..."


    "No." Lu baimou has something deep in his heart that is slowly jumping up. "Speaking of this, you just said that they are very good to you?"


    "Lu Bai, let go first!" Anxier slapped his hand.


    This man''s really upset is another person.


    The first second can hurt her to the bone.


    But whenever he touches his anger point, he can control her as if he were controlling her life. As she joked with Zhan Qian last time, if one day she cheated or did something sorry to Lu Bai, he would never kill her.


    He will torture her in a hundred ways!


    How much he dotes on her, how terrible he is when he is angry!


    "Damn it, Lu Bai, you let go, I''m angry..." An Xia''er coughs. Because of the difficulty in breathing, her small face is red.


    "How are they doing to you?" Lu Bai, with a little banter on his lips, read a piece of news that had been put down by an''s family at a high price. "An Jinchen, the fourth young master of an''s family, forced his kiss on the second miss of an''s family at the birthday banquet at sea, and the second miss of an''s family left the room in a hurry due to her untidy clothes..."


    "Lu Bai!" An Xia''er''s pupil enlarges a little, as if she has been exposed some shadow that she doesn''t want to recall. Her voice trembles and says, "I don''t allow you to say this, you can''t hurt me by mentioning this!"


    Lu Bai looks at her reaction and smiles even more.


    In the past, he had mentioned a little about her settling in. Anxier''s reaction was not very good, so he never mentioned it.


    Lu Bai closed anxia''er''s face in panic. "Do you think I don''t know about it? Even though settling down at that time put down the news, before we got married, I thoroughly checked all the things about your settling down... "


    "Why do you say that?" An Xia''er''s eyes are red. "You still don''t believe me. It wasn''t like that. Jin Chen and I didn''t..."


    "There''s no denying that he wants to fight you." Lu Bai''s hand clasped her cheek and face, pressing step by step, "you say he is innocent? A man who once wanted to infect my wife was innocent? I''ll tell you that if Angel did that, the next thing I''ll deal with after angel is that Ann Jinchen -- "


    " dare you! " An Xia''er pushes away Lu Bai''s hand, "I also tell you, Lu Bai, there will always be people in the world who are more important than lovers, family members and friends. If you respect me, you should not hurt the people I cherish."


    "Are they important to you?" Lu Bai''s face suddenly changed, cold enough to cover all the tender feelings of ordinary times. "A man who wants to rape you, you say he is very important to you?"

 C416

    He was almost shouting.


    Looking at his eyes, an Xia''er was stunned.


    After a while.


    An Xia''er leaned against the wall, his head slowly dropped down, and clenched his lips tightly:


    "not like this, not like the situation at that time, not like that written by the media, it was Jinchen and their birthday all night..."


    "Anyway, it''s true that he wants to do it to you." Lu Bai''s powerful fingers pinched her face and forced her to look at herself, "and it''s also true that you want to defend him."


    This matter, like pricked an Xia ER in the heart of a wound.


    It was different from the pain of being betrayed by the city of mousse at that time.


    Jinchen


    In any case, she could not hate them. Instead, she felt guilty about them.


    [elder sister, would you like me if there was no moose city? ]At that time, Jin Chen''s eyes hurt her to death.


    [Jinchen, I''m your sister She said.


    If you were not with moose, would you like me? ]He asked the same question.


    But no.


    Even if she was separated from moose, she didn''t respond to him because she fell in love with another man Lu Bai.


    When an Jinchen left, she got married.


    Anxier slowly raised her tears wet eyes. "Lu Bai, you should know that when I was with you, I was the first time I didn''t have anything to do with Jinchen. "


    "Anshael, if he had done anything to you then." Lu Bai whispered in her ear, "I will kill him, no matter where he is now, I will kill him."


    Anxia''s eyes trembled.


    Maybe she shouldn''t have mentioned that angel had ordered Daphne in the hall just now, but she was so angry


    She just wanted to let the Lu family know that she and one of Lu Bai''s children were also lost because of angel. Now she has no reason to forgive her because angel is pregnant.


    "But don''t talk about me." Lu Baidao, "Grandpa, he knows this, and I don''t think he will settle down like this."


    "Grandpa..." An Xia''er slowly looks at Lu Bai. "I''m not afraid."


    Lu Bai''s eyes are a little darker.


    "I will ask him not to be cruel to his family." An Xia''er said, "at least they don''t want Jinchen. He will promise me."


    Yes, Lu would promise.


    Because


    Lu Bai''s face looked colder. "Do you think I will?"


    An Xia''er looks at Lu Bai, and her eyes start to lose control.


    She was afraid that Lu Bai would not.


    "Anshael, then listen to me." Lu Baimian is like frost, "let alone that they are the people who settle down. I will not let go of what an Jinchen did to you!"


    As soon as he turned around, anxia''er grabbed his hand. "I said that Jin Chen and I had nothing wrong. It was a misunderstanding at that time, and we didn''t get married at that time. What happened to me and other people before marriage is not disrespectful to you, is it?"


    "You said no?" Lu Bai smiled and said, "don''t forget anxier, how long I have been looking for you. Even if I haven''t got married, that little girl belongs to me!"


    "Are you crazy?" cried ashael? You can''t stretch your hand so long, and you''ll take care of my past! "


    "What if I say it''s hard?"


    An Xia''er''s eyes slowly softened, and she gently held his hand. "Lu Bai, I beg you, how about you don''t treat Jin Chen?"


    "That''s how you want to protect him." Lu Bai''s face changed a little bit again.


    "You should answer your wife''s request." An Xia''er looks at his beautiful and cold face. "Angel and her mother are really bad to me. An Xiong has cheated me for a long time, but Jin Chen and them all night It''s innocent. I used to look at them as my younger brother. "


    Lu Bai said word by word, "if I don''t agree."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anxier''s eyes flickered. "Then I regret to say what happened to angel and our child. I should hide it in my heart and try to deal with her by myself."


    Lu Bai looks a little angry.


    She still wants to say


    "Even if others say I''m stingy and unworthy of being your little lady, I won''t forgive her." An Xia''er''s wet eyes reflected Lu Bai''s indifferent face, and she smiled slowly, "I thought you would understand me Now it seems that I shouldn''t have said it. "


    Lu Bai grabs her wrist and slams her into the next bed.


    "Ah!" An Xia''er falls on the bed and looks at him. "What are you doing suddenly? You scared me!"


    Lu Bai has no face. He takes off his tie and comes straight to the bed.


    An Xia''er got up and said, "Lu Bai, I didn''t say I was talking about settling down, I didn''t mean that..."


    Lu Bai presses her on the big bed and directly pulls off her clothes with one hand.


    This kind of unilateral encroachment and violent force made an Xia''er frown.


    "Let go." She clung to her clothes and could not resist.


    But Lu Bai is clearly in a different mood.


    His face was terrible.


    He put her on the bed with one hand, without any prelude or even a kiss, and pulled off Lv''s men''s belt.


    ¡­¡­


    Two hours later, Lu Bai left the bedroom.


    An Xia''er lies on the bed, his white back is covered with bright red teeth marks.


    It''s like punishing her!


    "Lu Bai, you remember..."


    She clenched her teeth, grabbed the sheet and got up.


    "Ah."


    Sensing the pain of shame, she gasped and frowned.


    She has been with Lu Bai so many times since her marriage.


    He has never been so rude


    Regardless of her feelings.


    The bathroom was on the other side of the bedroom, and she went to the other side of the bathroom with her shaking legs.


    In the magnificent bathroom, a dazzling light is strangely large.


    The hot water came down from the top of her head and wet all the hair of an Xia''er. Thinking of Lu Baigang''s face, she bit her lips. "I should have thought about it. In fact, what I should worry about most is you, Lu Bai..."


    Although he is her husband, he will love her, but he is also holding her fate.


    If she makes him unhappy, she will be worse than ever.


    Follow the warm water.


    There was a trace of blood running down the body.


    An Xia''er squatted down angrily, holding her knee and shaking slightly, "and said that she would hurt me Lu Bai, you devil. "


    Outside the bedroom, Jingjing and Xiaowen look at Lu Bai''s angry back. They can''t figure out why for a long time.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiaowen blinked. "Just now the eldest young master''s face is not very good. Should he not quarrel with the young lady?"


    "Possible." Jingjing said.


    "But..." Xiaowen couldn''t figure it out. "Wasn''t it all right before? The young lady said that when we went back this time, she and the young master were going to take wedding photos and have a honeymoon. This was a fight."


    Jingjing thought for a moment and said, "let''s go in and have a look."


    Think of Lu Bai''s face when he went out just now.


    Two maids look at each other. It''s over. How noisy!


    "Little lady! Little lady! "


    The two hurried back to the bathroom.


    Anxier didn''t lock the door. As soon as Jingjing and Xiaowen went in, they saw her squatting under the shower. Her white body was like a snow lotus in the rain and fog, shivering under the hot water.


    "Young lady?" Xiaowen glares at his eyes, "he is bullying you, young master?"


    Anxier raised her face slowly, her wet hair curled on her shoulder, and she blinked her wet eyelashes, "you Get me some medicine. "


    ¡­¡­


    When Lu Bai came out of the courtyard of the villa, Butler Wei was waiting for him. "Big young master, Mr. Lu called chairman Mu to have a talk. At noon, I will have lunch with the Mu family. Do you want to go?"


    "No need." Lu Bai''s whole body is like a kind of violence.


    "Yes."


    Butler Wei nodded.


    Lu Bai picked up the phone and called Secretary Qin. "Let the people over there interrogate Daphne. Did Angel instruct her when she took an angel away Send me the results as soon as possible. "


    "Yes, President Lu."


    Hearing that Lu Bai''s tone was different, Secretary Qin of Desheng group immediately responded.


    After Lu Bai put down the phone, a pair of heroic swordsmen locked up.


    Understand


    Does the woman want him to understand her?


    One of his children is gone because of the angel, and she wants him to let go of the rest of the family? Let alone an Jinchen, the four young masters who settled down.


    "What happened, young master?" Butler Wei saw that his face was different. "How about the little lady? Is she coming down for lunch? "


    "No need." Lu Bai holds the mobile phone tightly.


    Butler Wei didn''t see anxier. He didn''t dare to guess what happened to the two of them.


    "Young master, young lady said that Miss Anne had ordered Daphne to take her away..." Butler Wei paused for a moment. "How come I haven''t heard from little madam before? Do you know?"


    "If I knew, could this angel come to the land?" Lu Bai''s thin lips drew a cold arc, "she is hiding from me. She wants to leave her home to the two young masters for fear that I will be bad for my family."


    Hearing Lu Bai''s words, Butler Wei has a slight sign.


    I''m afraid it''s because of the angel that he talked about the three and four young masters.


    "You should calm down, young master. In fact, it''s normal for young lady to have feelings with some people who have settled down after so many years." "Miss an and Anxiang hurt her heart," said Butler Wei. "But those two young masters should have some feelings with the young lady."


    "Brotherhood." Lu Bai said sarcastically, "joke, did you see the news of settling down before?"


    "That rumor wasn''t credible at the time." Chamberlain Wei said, "the young lady is not such a woman. Even if the young lady is not the one who settled down, they were still brothers and sisters at that time, so they should not overstep that relationship..."

 C417

    "She can''t, doesn''t mean that an Jinchen can''t." Lu Bai''s eyes were cold, and her back looked at the cold breath. "What made me angry most was that she was afraid that I would get involved in settling down and plead for that man."


    For two hours, he did not vent his anger.


    Butler Wei advised, "master, maybe little lady is just..."


    "Don''t say it. Has Xiujie come back?" Lu Bai went back to check his face. "The Nangong family will arrive tomorrow. Let him repeat the situation in Italy."


    Butler Wei sighed, and had to lower his head. "Young master, Xiujie is on his way to Lu''s house. I believe that he will arrive at night."


    Lu Bai looks at the magnificent courtyard of Lujia, which is as wide as the Royal round forest. But there is no emotion in his brown eyes. For Lujia, he is always indifferent. If he wants to talk about one of his homes -


    it''s just a small home with an Xia''er.


    They had a sweet married life.


    All these years, Jiulong villa is the only place for him to have feelings.


    Because of her presence.


    Looking at his silent back, Butler Wei thought for a while, or asked, "big young master, if the young lady really values the two young masters who settle down, don''t want them to have an accident, will you let them go?"


    Lu Bai pursed his thin lips and didn''t speak.


    Anxier was so angry because of Lu Bai''s rudeness at noon that she didn''t even eat lunch.


    Chamberlain Hua came and entered the bedroom accompanied by Jingjing.


    "Young lady, why don''t you have lunch?" Hua guanjiadao, "Lu Lao asked you at noon."


    Anxier was squatting on the sofa.


    She glanced at the smiling housekeeper''s mother-in-law and said, "I don''t want to eat it."


    "Then I''ll have it delivered later." Hua Guanjia said, "it''s said that young lady always has a good appetite. If you are hungry in the afternoon, you are not familiar with this young lady of Lu family now. You can''t find anything to eat."


    Anxier immediately stares at Jingjing and Xiaowen.


    Jingjing and Xiaowen lower their heads.


    Did they tell the Lu family what she could eat? Traitor!


    "Young lady?" Hua Guanjia said, "are you sure you don''t want to eat?"


    An Xia''er put up with it. "Send it to another room."


    "Another room?"


    Anxia''er looked across. "I said to prepare another room for me. I don''t want to live in this bedroom. Let your eldest son go to sleep alone!"


    Anxier is very determined.


    Thinking of Lu Bai''s bullying, she got angry and asked the housekeeper to change another room.


    When Lu Bai came back in the afternoon, he saw that his bedroom was empty.


    "And anxier?" He asked the maid behind him coldly.


    Lu''s maid immediately said, "go back to the eldest young master, I heard that the young lady has moved to another room..."


    What?


    Lu Bai frowned. "Who let her move out?"


    "Here..." The maid bowed her head. "It seems that the young lady has told housekeeper Hua. Housekeeper Hua heard that she was going to live in another room, so she prepared it for her."


    Lu Bai closed her eyes.


    What''s that woman of anxier when she wants to move out of her bedroom?


    She went back to Lu''s house as his wife. She didn''t sleep with him in one room and ran to another. Did she want to leave a message for her servant?


    The servant looked at his cold back. "Big young master, do you want steward Hua to help the little lady move back?"


    "No need." Lu Bai takes a deep breath. "I''ll call."


    "OK."


    "Get out!"


    "Yes."


    The servant went out at once.


    The Lu family is too big. If they are close to each other, they can ring the paging bell to call the servant. If they want to call someone, they have to call.


    But just as Lu Bai picked up his mobile phone and was about to unplug it, he saw something different on the bed.


    The pillow is pasted with a piece of paper and some words are written


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Bai frowned.


    Put down the phone and walk over.


    She moved to another room and left him a message?


    Lu Da''s president secretly decides that if anxier doesn''t mention the matter of an Jinchen in the future, he won''t care about her.


    Don''t want to wait for him to walk over and have a look. There are only three big words written on the paper: an Xia''er!


    Lu Bai pulls, this paper still sticks on the pillow!


    - let him take this pillow as her, and let him sleep with a pillow later?


    "An Xia''er!"


    Lu Bai''s beautiful face was so terrible that he grabbed the pillow and fell directly to the ground.


    Outside the bedroom, Qin Xiujie just came to the Lu family.


    Waiting for the Wei Guan''s family outside, "wait a minute, maybe the young master will talk to the young lady inside..."


    The words did not fall.


    The voice of Lu Bai''s anger came out.


    Chamberlain Wei was surprised and looked at Qin Xiujie. His face was not good.


    "What is it, young master?" As the Qin Xiujie who left for a period of time, the situation is unknown.


    "Don''t say it. Hurry in." Butler Wei immediately led Qin Xiujie in.


    Lu Bai stood by the bed, his face frosted.


    For ordinary people, I was scared to death by his face.


    Looking at the pillow on the ground, he clenched his hands and dared to sleep with him!


    Steward Wei said carefully, "what''s the matter, young lady?"


    "No eyes?" Lu Baidao, "let''s go."


    Butler Wei was surprised.


    "Moved to another room."


    Butler Wei breathed a sigh of relief.


    He thought that anxier had left the Lu family.


    Lu Bai pulls out a gorgeous old reclining, sits in front of the floor window and drinks wine, but his brow does not unfold all the time.


    "It doesn''t matter, young master. As long as you apologize or say something nice to your wife, she will move back immediately," said Butler Wei seriously behind Lu Bai.


    Lu Bai is shocked!


    He immediately looked back at Butler Wei. "When did I say that you felt that an Xia''er and I had to apologize? When did my status become so low in front of you? "


    I can''t believe it!


    Do all his servants think that he and anxier should apologize for any emotional problems?


    What theory is this?


    "I dare not, young master." Butler Wei quickly lowered his head. "I don''t mean that..."


    "What do you mean then?" Lu baileng stared at him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Butler Wei lowered his head and didn''t speak.


    I thought to myself: this has never been the case before. Don''t you go to coax the young lady to be angry?


    When Qin Xiujie saw that Butler Wei was scolded, he came out to round the court. "What''s the matter, young master?"


    Lu Bai then took the cold eyes back from Butler Wei and sighed, "nothing, I have something to do with anxier."


    "So it is." Qin Xiujie smiled and said, "young lady is young. It''s normal to have a little mood now. Why do you have to worry about it?"


    Compared with the seriousness of secretary Qin, Qin Xiujie is a little more easygoing and has a high level of persuasion.


    It seems to set off the greatness of their president. In fact, it''s for an Xia''er


    "Come on, talk about Italy." Lu Bai sent the cup to his lips. "What else did you find?"


    "Yes." Qin Xiujie said, "first of all, it was reported to the eldest young master on the phone. Nangong family must have the influence of the underworld. GK international of Nangong family can be said to eat both black and white in Italy and even in Europe. However, Nangong Yanlie''s collusion with the underworld needs to find evidence. It takes time. I have already exposed my noodles in Italy and can''t go down to investigate..."


    "Go on." Lu Baitan looks out of the French window.


    "But there was another gain before I came back." Qin Xiujie stopped for a moment and said, "there is a man from Nangong family who has joined us..."


    Lu Bai''s action of drinking is sluggish.


    "That man will stay with Nangong family as our undercover agent."


    Lu Bai''s lips are slightly hooked. "You will betray the original owner''s dog and others. Are you sure you can believe it?"


    "Don''t worry, young master, because we know that person..."


    ¡­¡­


    An Xia''er lies on his side, eating and watching the DS intelligent holographic TV inlaid with Xin on the wall.


    If the intelligent products of Desheng group not only cover more than 200 countries in the world, but also Gong breaks all the intelligent product markets in China. No matter in order to support the products of their big young master company or timely replace the best technology, the whole land is DS intelligent products and systems.


    ¡®¡­¡­ Here''s the latest news. People from Desheng group said in a press conference this morning that DS mobile phones will soon be launched in the second half of the year. "


    The news of Desheng group is on TV.


    An Xia''er can''t see in, eating all over his head is Lu Bai''s behavior in the morning. A man begins to be gentle with her, and her sensitive nerves begin to doubt whether he doesn''t love her anymore?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Thinking of this, anxier simply sat up cross legged and ate.


    "Knock!"


    The outside door knocked twice.


    Jingjing came in, "little madam, the eldest young master is back. It is said that he asked you just now."


    "So."


    Anxier did not look up.


    "If not, the young lady will go back to the eldest young master''s bedroom." Jingjing said, "otherwise, the story of the big young master and the little wife sleeping in separate rooms will be spread out. How bad is the impact? The servants will discuss it."


    Anxier put the tableware on the table. "Oh, now do you know whether the influence is good? When he bullies me, why don''t he think about the impact? "


    "Little lady..."


    "Never go back, never go back!" An Xia''er waved his hand. "You let him sleep with that pillow. The pillow is good. You can be his breathing bag. Even if he beats it, he won''t complain."


    Jingjing waterfall sweat.


    An Xia''er said, but Lu Bai didn''t come to see her in the afternoon, which made her more angry.


    - in her eyes, Lu Bai means to divide their rooms by default!


    In the evening, Lu Lao specially asked Butler Jin to ask anxier to go down for dinner. The dignified elder appeared. Anxier could not put off any more, so he dressed up and went down for dinner.


    The restaurant with Chinese and Western walls has incomparable luxury. The tableware is inlaid with agate and jadeite. The excessive luxury of Lu family is far away.


    Lu Bai sits next to an Xia''er.


    But an Xia''er didn''t say a word in the middle of the meeting. He regarded the people next to him as the air. During the whole process, Lu Bai and Lu Lao, as well as Mu''s chairman and Mu Sicheng, were talking about business affairs. From time to time, Mu''s wife would play a big lady''s Bamian Longling and smile and toast Lu Lao.

 C418

    Angel sat at the very end of the long table, his head bowed, and he did not dare to speak.


    At the end of the dinner, the Mu family stood up and chairman Mu said, "Lu Lao, you have more rest. Since we stay here tomorrow, we will meet the Nangong family together. Lu Mu and his family are closely related. Naturally, we are one family."


    This is to say that they will move closer to the Lu family.


    "Yes, yes." Madame Murdoch joined in.


    "However, if you want to maintain the relationship between our two families, I''m afraid you''ll have to see President Lu later."


    Lu Bai said with a smile, "Prince mu, it seems that you want to keep it up. Why, I heard that you have contact with Nangong family?"


    "No." "Mousecheng immediately said," at most, I have seen Nangong Yanlie


    Between the two men, the atmosphere is no better than the others.


    They have too much to know.


    Lu Laodao said, "well, it''s a good thing for mu jiaruo to have this idea. Come on, take chairman Mu and them to tea."


    "Yes."


    The servant came up respectfully.


    The man over there just left the table. Lu Lao took a look at anxier and angel and said, "Xia''er and miss ANN, stay here. I have something to ask you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The Mojia looked back and saw the old man landing in silence.


    I don''t know what Lu means.


    Lu Bai''s eyes also fixed for a moment. He grabbed an Xia''er''s wrist. "Let''s talk about what grandpa wants to talk about tomorrow. Now I have something urgent to discuss with an Xia''er."


    Anxier is in a state of adding fuel to the fire.


    "No, it''s my pleasure that Grandpa wants to talk to me. I want to stay and be taught," she said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Bai''s eyes are cold.


    But an Xia''er just doesn''t go. He says she wants to go west to the East!


    Lu Lao looked at these at the bottom of his eyes. "I said Lu Bai, Xia''er is also my granddaughter-in-law. Are you afraid I will embarrass her? Don''t worry. It''s just some ordinary conversation. I''m staying with miss an to check some information. "


    Lu Bai took a look at an Xia''er and said, "well, let''s talk about it, Grandpa."


    Lu Bai takes Butler Wei and turns away.


    Teahouse.


    Butler Jin has already prepared tea set here.


    The dragon shaped tea plate carved by Huanghua pear wood is of ancient beauty and worth thousands of gold.


    Lu Lao sat at the top of the table and showed his hands on the opposite side of the exhibition


    "Thank you Grandpa."


    An Xia''er sat down happily.


    Angel hesitated for a few seconds before sitting down politely.


    "Do you get used to tea at night?" Lu Lao road.


    "It doesn''t matter." "I''ve always had a good sleep," says anxier


    Angel took a scrupulous look at Lu Lao. It seems that he suspected that Lu Lao would stay her for tea so politely. At this time, the Lu family should be thinking about how to deal with her


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m fine. " Angel smiled pleasantly. "It''s Qi''er''s pleasure to have tea with Grandpa Lu."


    An Xia''er secretly rolled a white eye.


    "Don''t worry, Pu''er tea won''t affect your sleep too much." Lu put the tea in the pot and smiled twice. "I also pay attention to health preservation. After all, I have to live until my grandson of Lu family is born, so I''m willing to go, hahaha."


    Listen to him mention grandson, an Xia Er smile, did not speak.


    Angel''s face was white.


    "But." Lu Lao''s voice immediately went down, and he put down the tea set. "I didn''t sleep very well yesterday. I can say I tossed and turned. There has been almost nothing to lose sleep."


    Steward Kim will come up and serve them tea.


    Lu Lao turned the rosary in his hand and said, "after all, one of my children left It makes me angry. How long have I been looking forward to, from looking forward to Lu Bai''s marriage to his return of the marriage certificate? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This next summer son is silent, begin to perspire.


    Not good.


    The old man has something to say.


    "Summer."


    An Xia''er is surprised and has a good back Yes, Grandpa


    "I heard that you and Lu Bai are in a mood during the day?" Lu asked.


    An Xia''er''s eyebrow angle twitches, "no No. "


    Ah!


    I knew she wouldn''t stay!


    Did Lu Lao know that she shared the room with Lu Bai?


    "No? Then why did steward Hua prepare another room? " Lu asked again.


    An Xia''er swallows and her brain runs at a high speed. "It''s because I heard that the scenery around Lujia is very beautiful. You can see different views from each angle, so I want to go to another room to change my vision. "


    Lu Lao took a look at her and said, "the most important thing for husband and wife is to communicate and understand each other."


    "Yes, grandpa is right."


    An Xia''er replied.


    "Just understand." Lu Lao nodded, "when was your last pregnancy?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t worry, I''m just asking. After all, I don''t know that child left Lu''s house." Lu Laoyi''s regret.


    An Xia''er sipped her lips, "a few months ago."


    "Yes." Lu Lao sighed a long time, "at that time, you and Lu Bai, why don''t you tell Lu Jia about your pregnancy?"


    Of course, Asher knows why.


    Because Lu Bai doesn''t want to go back home.


    Lu Bai doesn''t want to contact Lu Jia at all.


    The old man should know


    "Grandpa, I was only pregnant for more than a month." Anshael paused. "In that time, something happened. I was pregnant just now..."


    I don''t need to go on.


    This desire to speak and stop, fully expressed the tragedy behind.


    Lu Lao nodded, and as expected began to point the spear at angel. "Miss ANN, I didn''t mean Lu family forgives you. I just want to ask you again and listen to your answer again."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What does grandpa Lu want to ask? " Angel clung to the dress.


    "You said that you did not instruct Daphne to persecute Xia''er. You, and your family, did not know about Xia''er''s pregnancy?" Lu Lao asked, turning the rosary in his hand.


    Angel swallowed.


    "It''s better to have a clear answer." Lu Laodao said, "Lu Bai has sent someone to ask Miss Daphne. I believe there will be news in two days. If you tell a lie..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a thin sweat all over angel''s nose.


    There will be news in two days, which means Daphne must be far away. At this time, angel only hopes Daphne will die suddenly, so there is no evidence for her death!


    But if she admits now, there won''t be a good day.


    She''s going to have to put off everything.


    Besides, during the day, she called Ann''s home and told her about it.


    "Grandpa Lu." Angel nodded politely. "I don''t know. I never knew about the pregnancy of Angie. She hated me, so she planted the baby on me."


    Angel, did you forget your face at home


    "Anxier, I know you hate me and Sicheng and don''t want us to get married, but you can''t be bloody." Angel looked at her hand and refused to admit it.


    An Xia''er just wants to drink hot tea and spray it on her face!


    "I''m bleeding?" Ansha''er hummed, "what did you say to me last time I went back to my home to look for photos? Didn''t you proudly tell me that you asked Daphne to go to the cemetery to look for me? Now you deny it, you think I''ll forget? "


    Angel looked at old Lu. "Grandpa Lu, you know, I never said that."


    Anxier''s fingers slowly grasped.


    Angel''s ability to pretend is profound.


    "In that case." Lu half opened his eyes, "Butler Jin, make a phone call to settle down."


    "Yes."


    Steward Kim immediately called to settle down.


    Obviously, Lu is ready to call home after getting an answer from angel.


    "This is home." The voice of the housemaid came from the phone.


    "I''m Lu Lao''s housekeeper. Let an Xiong answer the phone." The steward said directly.


    An Xia''er sneers. She can almost imagine that when an Xiong calls Lu Jia, a top-ranking family, how he runs to the phone in a sweat.


    "Hello, how are you?" The voice of an Xiong breathing heavily came from the phone.


    "Mr. an, there is a doubt in the Lu family. May I ask Mr. an to know whether our young lady has been pregnant?" In order not to disturb others, Butler Jin asked more implicitly, "don''t worry, there is no other purpose, just want to inquire about our young lady."


    "It''s a blessing for Lu family to ask about anxier." "But is Anxia pregnant?" said Anxiang


    Steward Kim, "..."


    An Xia''er''s pupils are slightly enlarged.


    And angel lowered his face with satisfaction.


    "When did she get pregnant?" An Xiong pretends not to ask, "now? Congratulations. Although she has left and settled down, I hope she will have a happy life and we will bless her... "


    Mr. an misunderstood that our young lady is not pregnant now


    "What? The Lu family is... "


    "Excuse me." Butler said politely and hung up.


    An Xia''er''s fingers hurt.


    Settle down


    An Xiong.


    If it wasn''t for the sake of an Jinchen and them, Lu Bai would have uprooted and settled down, an Xia''er would not have cared.


    It''s nice to say she''s ruthless, but that''s what she thinks right now.


    Angel immediately explained to herself, "Grandpa Lu, now you have heard that, and the family doesn''t know about the pregnancy, so what she said is not true."


    "Angel, is that against your will?" Anxier bit her teeth. "Grandpa, don''t believe her. She must have called before."


    Angel sobbed and said, "Angie, I asked Mu''s family to bring me here. In fact, I want to apologize to you face to face. After all, you are married, and I hope you can bless me and Sicheng. But you don''t forgive me, you hate me, I understand, but you can''t wrong me. "


    "Your face, now I look sick!" An Xia''er grabs the cup of tea she hasn''t drunk in front of her and pours it on her face.


    "Ah!"


    Angel cried.


    Anxier stood up. "I''m sorry, Grandpa, I went back first, but I didn''t wronged her."

 C419

    After anxier left, angel wiped the tea on her face desperately for fear that her face would be destroyed. "Grandpa Lu, you see, anxier wants to destroy my appearance. Her mind is vicious. Don''t believe what she said..."


    Lu Lao gestured to the servant beside him.


    The servant came up with a towel and wiped the water on her face.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Anne. She hasn''t drunk Xia''er''s cup of tea. It must be no longer hot." Lu Lao can see clearly, "when I wash your face, sometimes it''s dirty. It''s better to clean up the dirt as soon as possible."


    This old man Lu meant something. Angel''s eyes twinkled, "Grandpa Lu I don''t know what you mean. "


    "Don''t understand?"


    On Lu''s stately old face, he smiled.


    "It''s an Xia''er who can''t pour tea on me!" Angel angrily pointed in the direction of her departure.


    "When it comes to that." Lu Laodao, "according to the media before s City, at the Mu''s press conference, miss an used to pour wine on her to plant Xia''er, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a thundering from the ground.


    Angel didn''t expect that old man Lu knew the news.


    "Since Miss Anne once wanted to do that." Lu Laodao said, "it''s a pity that you have such a mind to give up in vain. That''s the cup of tea of Xia''er just now. Miss an''s right is to be honest. Did you want to plant the crime to her?"


    "Grandpa Lu, no, I......"


    "However, Lu Jia will not invite the media." Lu Laodao, "what dissatisfaction do you have to complain to me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Of course, it''s true that Xia''er splashed you with tea. My father will never deny it when he sees it."


    Angel''s hair drips with water, which is very moving in distress. At last, she shakes up her courage. "Then, what are you going to do, Grandpa Lu? I will not forgive her for her unreasonable behavior! "


    "What''s the plan of Miss Ann''s instigating Miss Daphne to persecute Xia''er, which leads to the loss of Lu''s blood?"


    "That''s not true, Asher. She''s talking nonsense!" Angel said in a hurry.


    "Is Xia''er talking nonsense? Lu Bai will prove it by himself. If it turns out that Xia''er wronged you, I will personally ask Xia''er to apologize to Miss Anne, and let Lu Bai terminate the gambling agreement with muscheng. You and muscheng can get married smoothly." Lu Lao said.


    Angel''s eyes were shining, as if she saw hope


    "But." Old Lu''s face darkened. "Miss Anne, I''ve given you a chance to admit it for the sake of Mu''s family tonight. If Daphne''s news comes back and proves that you and an''s lie, don''t say that you can''t marry into Mu''s family again, Lu''s treatment will not leave any face to you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Angel''s hands trembled.


    But she didn''t dare to say anything. If she said it, it would be over now. She could only drag on and think of other ways.


    "Come on, send Miss Anne back. Remember to watch these two days." Lu Lao picked up the tea cup to show the end of the conversation.


    A servant came up. "Miss ANN, please?"


    Angel stood up slowly and feebly, and left the tea room under the guidance of the servant.


    The king said, "Lu Lao, the purpose of your stay is to test this Lady Anne?"


    "Of course, I also want to talk to this granddaughter-in-law." After all, the last time I went to s city to talk to her, I haven''t finished. I just didn''t expect her to leave like that. "


    "Then I''ll call the little lady back."


    "No hurry." Lu Lao blew the hot tea in his cup. "I''ll talk to her sometime."


    "OK."


    "But I''m afraid Lu Bai doesn''t think so." Lu Lao said with a smile, "he thought I was trying to break them up."


    "Lu Lao, would you object to the young master and the young lady?"


    "Xia''er is very popular." Lu Laodao, "but as the little lady of Lu family, it''s not just pleasing. Let''s have a look."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    When anxier returned to the room, Butler Wei stood outside her room.


    An Xia''er looks at the open door, frowns, "what''s wrong..."


    "Little lady, big young master is here."


    Butler Wei answers her questions.


    What?


    Anxier is in right away.


    It''s said that Lu Bai has come, and the Jingjing and Xiaowen are also outside. They dare not go in.


    Wei Guanjia said, "what did Lu Lao talk to Madam Shao and miss Na''an?"


    Jingjing sighed, "to tell you the truth, Xiaowen and I don''t know what they talked about."


    "What?" Chamberlain Wei frowned. "Jingjing, when I leave with the eldest young master, we specially leave you to accompany the young lady. You must pay attention to all the situations around the young lady."


    "Old general Lu and his wife called to the teahouse to talk." Jingjing said, "we just stand outside the teahouse and wait."


    "Yes, and the angel was called in." "That angel, what is the first beauty in s city? Her heart is so ugly that she will die. She is less than one tenth of our young lady!"


    Jingjing took a look at the room next to him. "Butler Wei, did the eldest young master come to apologize to the younger lady?"


    Are you going to come and coax them to have a wife?


    Small lines also eyes a bright, "Oh, is that so it? I knew that he would not quarrel with his wife for too long. "


    "I didn''t say that." Chamberlain Wei''s face was too early for you to be happy. "But in the face of the eldest young master when he came back, he was worried about what Lu Lao talked to his wife."


    When anxier came into the room, he saw that the light was not turned on, but the floor curtain was opened to both sides.


    The light in the courtyard outside shines into the room from the floor to ceiling window and falls on the coffee carpet, which makes the room have a kind of quiet and aestheticism.


    Lu Bai sat in front of the window with his back to her, and the shadow was drawn slender.


    "Back?" It''s a little cold.


    An Xia''er said with a strong stomach, " Yes, what''s the matter. "


    "What did the old man tell you?" Lu Bai''s voice was a little dull, not very happy.


    An Xia''er is stunned.


    She thought he was going to question her about his deliberate refusal to leave after dinner Hearing this, anxier was relieved at once.


    "I didn''t say anything to you, so I asked about our child. I asked when I had it and why I didn''t go back to Lujia to have a baby..."


    "How do you answer?" Lu Bai returned to a cold side face.


    An Xia''er swallowed, "I''ll tell you the truth, I just knew that I was pregnant soon, and something happened..."


    Lu Bai didn''t speak.


    His eyes looked out slowly and coldly.


    "In fact, you don''t need to hate Lu family." Anxia''er said, "at least when I come here, what I see in my eyes, the land family supports you, Grandpa Glad to see you back. And it''s good for me. Nothing unpleasant happened. "


    "I tell you, don''t look at that old man''s smile. When he was young, he had a title called" the smiling tiger of the business world ". If you think things are so simple, then you are naive."


    So?


    Is Lu Lao just seemingly not opposed to her marrying Lu Bai?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anxia''er swallowed, "I don''t want to guess so much. Anyway, I don''t want to guess other people''s thoughts. I didn''t do anything wrong, and I''m not afraid of other people''s embarrassment. I''m honest and frank."


    "Aboveboard? In my heart? " Lu Bai smiled, "are you sure?"


    "Of course, it is..."


    "How dare you tell him openly about sleeping in my separate room?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anshael let out the gas in a flash.


    But what is the problem.


    It''s about the two of them.


    "But you don''t have to say that the old man knows." Lu Bai raised his eyelashes, brown eyes with amber streamer, "do you think these servants of Lu family are decorations? If you ask someone to change your room, it won''t reach him? "


    "What''s the matter? I''m going to another room. What''s the matter with them? And I just told grandpa that I was


    "At present, Nangong family is facing the door-to-door visit. Tomorrow will be here. I don''t think they will give up their marriage so easily." Lu Bai said, "for the old man, nothing can rival the glorious interests of the Lu family. If I divorce and marry the Nangong miss, it will be more beneficial for the Lu family. The old man will ask me to divorce..."


    An Xia''er grabs the clothes.


    Lu Bai slowly looked back at her. "Seeing our love, maybe he can''t talk about his objections. What do you think of sleeping with me? An Xia''er, what do you mean? You don''t mean to tell the whole Lu family that there is something wrong with my feelings? Give the old man a reason to divorce me? "


    The room is quiet.


    Half of his face was magnified by the light outside, and the other half was not in the dark of the room.


    That pair of brown eyes indifference has a kind of irresistible pressure!


    Anxier was quiet for a while and smiled, "now you blame me?"


    "Who do you blame?"


    The more she thought about it, the angrier she became. "It''s your fault!"


    Lu Bai''s brown eyes darkened.


    "Who let the morning do that to me?" An Xia''er clenched her fist.


    "What can I do to you?" Lu Bai said with a sneer, "tell me about it?"


    An Xia''er clenched his teeth and squeezed out three words, "you raped me!"


    Lu Bai smiled again. "I still use rape for my wife? Is it up to you to perform the duties of husband and wife? "


    "Then you can''t use strong ones like that!" Anxier''s eyes were wide and angry, and she said, "you hurt me and you bit me. Even your wife, you can''t disrespect me and force me when I don''t agree!"


    An Xia''er said, shuddering twice to take off his coat, throwing his hair on one side of his shoulder and showing him his back, "look at your masterpiece, this is the evidence of your violence against me!"


    And


    And there''s that shame she doesn''t want to talk about.


    Her white jade back is covered with several crimson teeth marks, just like the red plum on it. It has a different temptation. The nude underwear looks like it''s not worn in this light. Compared with when Lu Baigang met her, her hair is longer.

 C420

    It''s so sexy to throw your head on one side of your shoulders and show your back! Unlimited style!


    Lu Bai''s cold eyes, "if you don''t resist, you won''t have such a thing."


    "Ha?" Anxier threw off her clothes and couldn''t believe his bullying. "Why don''t I resist when you force me unreasonably?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It was clearly your fault, and you should respect my opinion when I didn''t want it!"


    "Respect?" Lu Bai looks like ice. "Do you respect me?"


    "How can I disrespect you? Dare I disrespect you?" "I''ll tell you Lu Bai, you don''t want to change your concept again. Anyway, it''s your fault this time!"


    "You said in front of me that you want to protect an Jinchen. Do you respect me?" Lu Bai approached, "have you ever thought about my feelings?"


    "It''s none of their business Uh!


    Lu Bai obviously didn''t want to hear this again. He pinched her cheek with his fingers. "You still want to speak for him. I''ll tell you an Xia''er, don''t step on my bottom line!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Let go! " Anxier desperately grabbed his hand and said with difficulty, "it''s you First. "


    Lu Bai whispered a warning in her ear, "an Xia''er, listen, this matter will stop. Nobody is allowed to talk about it again. Don''t talk to me about settling the three young masters and four young masters."


    He can tolerate everything about her.


    He can give a knife if she kills.


    But I can''t stand her caring about other men


    "Let go I haven''t used violence Cough, cough, cough! " An Xia''er grabs his hand like a kitten, "Lu You let go... "


    Lu baimou son moved, finally hummed a release hand.


    To extricate herself, anxier hurriedly covered her face. "What do you do with my face? Don''t you know that the most beautiful thing I have is this face? If you want a bruise or a deformed cheek, you are going to tell the outside that you have an ugly wife! "


    Lu Baicai ignored her words, "did I hurt you? Do you think you''re the victim? "


    "Isn''t that obvious?" cried anxier


    Whew!


    Lu Bai takes off his tie.


    As soon as he saw the action of untiing his tie, anxier immediately stepped back, half body hiding behind the curtain, "what are you doing? I can tell you, don''t say I''m still angry, even if I''m not angry, I can''t talk with you now If you force me again, I will leave Lu''s house. "


    Lu Bai takes off his tie and unbuttons the collar of his shirt.


    He pulled his collar aside, revealing his neck and the chest of most of his beautiful chest muscles. He glared at anshael and said, "are you hurt? Is this your masterpiece? Come and count how many paw marks you gouged out on me! "


    An Xia''er sticks out half his head from behind the curtain and looks at it slowly


    I saw a blood red mark on the neck and several on the chest under the collar of Lu Bai''s shirt.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Xia''er blinked her eyes.


    It''s all foggy.


    She caught it?


    Why doesn''t she remember


    "You..." Anxia''er was worried for a moment. "Are you sure I caught it?"


    Lu Bai''s eyes looked at it and covered it with a layer of cold. "So you want to say that other women caught it? Did I cheat? "


    "Well, I''m not that..."


    Lu Bai sneers. "Come here."


    "For what?"


    Anxier retreated two more times. His face was terrible.


    Seeing her motionless, Lu Bai walked with great strides, grabbed her wrist and said, "educate you!"


    "Ah, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean that..." Anxier desperately apologized and struggled. "I''ll just say it casually. Well, that morning we sold it. As long as you don''t do this to me, you won''t do it to Jin..."


    The man in front stopped.


    Anxier braked immediately before hitting him. Realizing what she had said, she immediately changed her words, "in a word, you can''t hurt people around me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Bai looks back at her.


    This little girl!


    How dare you bargain with him?


    "And." She added, "you Let go first. You''re hurting me again. "


    Lu Bai tried to contain his anger.


    When you get so angry, but you can''t beat her, what should you do?


    What can we do then, of course, is to forgive her.


    An Xia''er looks at Lu Bai''s tightly locked brow and relaxes a little.


    Just when she was ready to be alert that he would throw her on the bed again and crush her, Lu Bai sighed dully, let go of her hand and walked to the bedside.


    "What are you doing standing up? Come here." He said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Xia''er blinks.


    I saw Lu Bai lying on the bed.


    "Ah!" Anxier screamed, "what are you doing here? This is my room. Your big president''s luxurious bedroom is over there. You need to go back to sleep!"


    Lu Bai opens his eyelashes and stares at her coldly. "You want to sleep here, right? I''ll move here..."


    As he said this, he was going to ring the service bell and let Butler Wei prepare. He will sleep here tonight.


    "Stop stop stop!" An Xia''er almost rushes towards him, grabs before him, covers the service bell, "what are you doing? It''s hard for me to be quiet. Don''t move here to sleep! "


    Lu Bai looks at her with a kind of courageous eyes. "Are you sure you want to share the room with me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anxier gulped a mouthful of saliva.


    "Answer me." Lu Bai said seriously.


    An Xia''er pursed his lips. He was also justified in how fierce he was.


    She grabbed the last trace of stubbornness. "Anyway, you started me first in the morning, and I won''t catch you if you don''t use me. You have to apologize for this." Yes, we can''t give in to principled issues, and she can''t be crushed to death by him. We must stick to our position.


    Lu Bai stared at her for a long time. At last, he slowly sat down and gathered an Xia''er''s face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anxier shrank and swallowed, "why?"


    By What do you do with that?


    Just when anxier was worried about whether he would bite her in the face, Lu Bai lowered his voice and said, "I''m sorry..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anxier looked at his cold eyes.


    "Enough?" Lu Bai Dao.


    Anxier swallowed again with fear.


    Apologize. Apologize.


    How to apologize like a master!


    But an Xia''er didn''t dare to worry about it any more. Her husband, with tears in his eyes, also wanted to accept everything She must accept Lu Bai''s jealousy, and her coldness of changing face faster than turning over a book!


    At last an Xia''er forbear and said, "well You can''t do that in the future. "


    Lu Baigang takes a deep breath.


    "But." Anxier immediately asked, "I can move back to sleep with you, but I have pain there. You can''t touch me these days You have to swear! You will never touch me! "


    Lu Bai looks at her coldly. I wish I could teach her another lesson!


    That night, anxier moved back to the bedroom in Lubai.


    Just an Xiaer''s words, Lu Bai must fulfill his promise.


    They each covered their own quilts, with Lu Bai''s back to her


    The night was quiet.


    It''s just their breath.


    "Tomorrow." Lu Bai suddenly said, "when the Nangong family comes, you don''t have to go out to meet them."


    "Oh?" An Xia''er stared at the colorful smallpox. "Should I thank you for your consideration, knowing that I don''t want to see that Nangong lady?"


    "It''s not just that." Lu Bai closed his eyes and picked up the long sutures. "The Lu family doesn''t need to give them too much face. All of them go out to meet them. In the end, I''m not going to marry and reconcile with them."


    An Xia Er looked at him, "OK, I see."


    There was another silence.


    The atmosphere is delicate.


    "In the morning." He sighed. "I''m so angry."


    An Xia''er didn''t speak, but her eyes were a little sore


    "Forget it." In the end, she said in a big way, "I think it''s unintentional for you. Anyway, don''t do that anymore. I don''t like it..." Sure enough, it''s better to roll the sheets naturally when you''re in love?


    Lu Bai didn''t say anything. He looked down at the invisible place.


    "I''m serious, you don''t perfunctory me..." An Xia''er was excited, and thought of walking to the bathroom with the wall. "Anyway, you''re not a woman. You can''t understand the pain!"


    Anxier thought that she was absolutely not exaggerating!


    That''s how she felt when she started to go to the bathroom! Like a mermaid on the edge of a knife!


    "Then respect each other''s emotions." Lu Bai closed his eyes and said, "don''t mention what makes me angry. You don''t want it later. I won''t force you."


    An Xia''er rolled the quilt and turned over. "OK, I see."


    It''s amazing that she tries to find a way to contact Jinchen and ask them not to come back


    As long as she doesn''t meet Lu Bai, maybe nothing she doesn''t want to see will happen.


    Finally, Lu Bai said, "don''t worry."


    "What?"


    "I''ll back out."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "In any case, I will quit my marriage with Nangong kouwei." Lu Baidao, "at all costs."


    "Well." An Xia''er answered gently.


    "Good night." Gentle from iceberg president.


    Anxier''s eyes are sore.


    This is the most moving thing she heard tonight.


    In the morning of the next day, Mrs. Mu learned that yesterday night, Xia''er had splashed angel with tea, and immediately went to see Lu Lao.


    In front of us, Lu Lao and Lu Bai are discussing matters, and chairman Mu is also there.


    "Lu Bai, an Xia''er, is she too much?" Madame Mu looked at Angel behind her and was very angry. "I call her Madame Lu Shao to give her face and respect for Lu family, but Qi''er is my future young grandmother of Mu family. What does she want to do when she pours a cup of tea on Qi''er? How can she do such a rude thing? Is she a bit reserved and open-minded as a wealthy young lady? "


    Chairman Mu frowned and stood up. "I''ll wait for Nangong''s family to arrive soon. What can I do later?"


    "It''s about Kiel!" Mrs. Mu obviously takes Angel seriously. "She was humiliated at the Lu family, which means that the Mu family''s face was also beaten. If you don''t speak for her, do you think I shouldn''t speak for her?"

 C421

    Chairman Mu seems to be holding back.


    At last, he pointed to Angel behind Madame mu, "you take her down quickly! Lu''s family doesn''t know how to deal with her now... "


    "What do you say!" Madame Mu couldn''t believe the attitude of chairman mu. "Qi''er is wronged. Do you hear that?"


    The attitude of chairman Mu was the same as that of his wife two days ago.


    Dissatisfied with the Lu family''s shelter for anxier, even for the marriage between the city of mousse and angel, but now the lady of mousse has brought Angel down, which naturally surprises the people of mousse.


    Angel stood behind Mu''s wife and looked at Mu''s chairman incredulously with tears in her eyes. "Uncle mu, she was yesterday..."


    "You You shut up for me. " Chairman Mu gave Lu Bai a scrupulous look and said to her, "hurry up and get down!"


    Madame Mu couldn''t believe what she saw. Seeing chairman Mu not only stopped angel from talking, but also stopped her.


    "What''s going on? Which side are you talking to?" Mufu said, "Qi''er is the future young grandmother of Mu''s family. Do you know what you are talking about? We are here to get married with Qi''er in Sicheng. An Xia''er is so deceiving. She is throwing tea at Qi''er. She is scorning the whole Mu''s family. Don''t you understand?"


    "Madame mu." After that, Lu Bai stood up and came.


    Looking at the frightening eyes, Madame Mu''s voice stopped for a moment.


    Lu Bai glanced at Angel behind her. "Did Angel splash tea on Miss Ann last night?"


    "Of course, the Lu family must give us a saying about the Mu family." "If an Xia''er is the little lady of Lu''s family, she can''t bully people like this!" Murph said angrily


    "I''m sorry." Lu Bai''s tone suddenly changed, "but you dare to use those little things as articles. Miss an, should you apologize for what you have done?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Angel pursed her lips. "I don''t know what you mean, Mr. Lu?"


    "Don''t understand?" Lu Bai sneers and looks at the angel without any temperature in his eyes. "You are so eager to tell Madame Mu that you want to let the Lu family deal with anxier before I find out what you have instructed Daphne. Am I wrong?"


    Angel''s eyes changed. "Yesterday she was..."


    "It''s light to pour you a cup of tea!" Lu Baihao said, "miss an, your face is white. In my opinion, pouring a glass of sulfuric acid on your face is in line with Lu Bai''s way of doing things!"


    Angel was so scared that she took a few steps back!


    She looked at Lu Bai and the dark old man over there:


    "what do you want to do? An Xia''er is rude to me, Lu Jia, but he doesn''t give me a word. You want to be bad for me?"


    Madame Mu saw that something was wrong. She held angel by her hand and asked Lu Bai, "Lu Bai, now Qi''er is also our guest. How can you treat the guest like this?"


    "Guest?" Lu Bai said to Wei Guan''s family behind him, "show them something."


    "Yes."


    Butler Wei brings back a super book.


    Steward Wei turns the super book to Mrs. Mu and angel, and points out one of the videos inside, "Mrs. mu, this is the video just returned from abroad this morning. It''s the interrogation video of Daphne in that prison. Daphne has already told all of them. Although miss an didn''t directly ask her to take our little lady away, she would go to the cemetery that day, but It''s miss an who let her go so that she can go to see a good play... "


    In the video, Daphne has completely lost the temperament of the old lady. There is no prison uniform in that prison. Her clothes are not only cracked but also torn by others. Her face is tense. It seems that she is always on the dike


    It''s not enough to describe it as miserable.


    Like a woman prisoner.


    "What, this is..." Madame Mu looked at Daphne''s answer in the video, her eyes widened slowly, and she suddenly looked back at angel? Do you really know Daphne? What happened to Asher last time has something to do with you? "


    Angel didn''t listen to Daphne in Shibu at all. She just looked at Daphne''s current tragedy, and at Daphne who used to be gorgeous and domineering. Now she looks like this.


    This is obviously a huge blow to miss Qianjin, who is worried about their respect!


    "No..." Angel kept shaking her head and retreating. "How could this happen?"


    "Cherie!" Madame Mu shook her hard. "Is Daphne''s words true?"


    Angel''s eyes were red. "She lied. I didn''t let her go to the cemetery. I didn''t instruct her..."


    Why


    Yesterday, Lu laomingming said that it would take two days to find out.


    Why did the video of Daphne''s interrogation come back today?


    "It''s no use denying it, Miss Ann." Wei Guanjia said, "because we can contact the country where the prison is located at any time, and send people to bring Daphne to trial. In addition to this interrogation video, Daphne''s personal mobile phone before entering the prison has also been put away. From her mobile phone, we really found that you had numerous calls with her, and the information you sent her, saying that our young lady went to the cemetery, so you will not go, in other words You ordered me to settle down and dig the cemetery of Xia guohou''s husband and wife. "


    Angel looked at Lu Bai''s murderous face and bravely fought, "no, I haven''t, it''s fake..."


    "All the evidence is there, Miss Anne. You can''t deny it." Wei Guanjia said, "at present, Lu family is ready to meet Nangong family, so Lu Lao and our eldest young master are not in a hurry to deal with you."


    Lu Bai glanced at angel and Madame Mu and said, "since she has found the door herself, someone will shut angel up!"


    "Yes, sir."


    The two bodyguards immediately set up Angel and dragged him back.


    "Father and mother, please help me!" Angel cried out, "I''m your future daughter-in-law. I''m pregnant with the family''s flesh and blood. You tell city that all I do is for him..."


    Madame Mu''s face was pale. "Stop!"


    The bodyguard took Angel straight down.


    Madame Mu grabs chairman Mu''s arm. "Qi''er is pregnant with our Mu''s children, why don''t you speak for her?"


    "I told you to take her down first..." Chairman Mu is almost biting his teeth.


    Chairman Mu has obviously seen this video just now, and knows that Lu family will not let Angel go, so just now he asked Mrs Mu to take Angel down quickly, and take advantage of the landing family to receive Nangong family to have no time to deal with angel.


    At this time, Butler Jin answered a phone call, "Lu Lao, eldest young master, Nangong family''s car arrived at the gate, and now Butler Hua is taking people outside to meet..."


    Lu Lao nodded and said to Mufu, "Madam mu, there are distinguished guests in the Lu family now. Are you too excited or go down first?"


    Lu Bai said coldly, "Madame mu, it''s not the identity of a future young grandmother of the Mu family that angel is now in the Lu family. People of Nangong family have been walking. I will never let this woman go!"


    "Lu Bai," cried Madame mu, "no matter what Qi''er did, she is now pregnant with our Mu''s children!"


    "Come on, take Madame Mu down!" Lu Bai gave the order again.


    The other two bodyguards are back.


    Madame mu, who was forcibly taken away by the bodyguard, frequently turned around and cried, "please be kind, old Lu. As soon as the old Mu''s wife and you expect to have a grandson, Qi''s child can''t have an accident. You see the relationship between Lu''s family and Mu''s family..."


    Lu was obviously angry, and the rosary beads of red sandalwood in his hand turned very fast.


    After Madame Mu was taken down, Lu Lao looked at the chairman Mu who was wiping his sweat beside him. "Chairman mu, what do you say, it''s important for you to admire your family''s children. What should be the account for Lu Bai''s lost child?"


    Chairman Mu said, "Lu Lao, the Mu family doesn''t know about this matter. I don''t believe that Sicheng knows about it. I hope the Lu family doesn''t blame the Mu family."


    "Chairman mu, we really don''t know about it?" Lu Lao road.


    "Sure, sure." Chairman Mu vigorously denied for his son, "Si Cheng may also be confused by angel''s appearance, and I don''t know that she is such a woman. If the Mu family knew earlier, they would not agree to let them get engaged."


    Lu family won''t let Angel go. It''s estimated that she can''t marry angel to enter the door. Otherwise, she will be involved in Mu family, so chairman Mu left angel''s relationship at the first time.


    "Chairman Mu has such a good understanding." Lu Lao nodded. "To tell you the truth, I gave miss an an an a chance last night. She didn''t want to confess. Now it''s no wonder that Lu family is merciless."


    He said the investigation would take more than two days.


    It''s just that Lu Bai''s speed is too fast. It''s only one night The news came back this morning.


    Angel was killed by surprise. The Lu family didn''t give her a chance to escape!


    Chairman Mu lowered his head slowly. "Angel has done such a thing. I know the Mu family can''t protect her, but please look at the relationship between mu family and Lu family, as well as Lu Bai''s mother''s surname mu. Please leave her child with Lu family."


    Lu Lao smiled, "but what about that kid of Lu family?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chairman Mu is sweating on his forehead.


    Lu Lao looked at Lu Bai. "Lu Bai, what do you say?"


    Lu Bai stood aside with a negative hand. "Pick up the guests, miss an. The Mojia family can give up talking for her."


    Without any emotional indifference.


    Put this down, Lu Bai takes Butler Wei to pick up the guests.


    Lu Laodao said, "Chairman mu, in my temper, if it''s not the Nangong family who happened to be here today, I''ll make this miss anda complete. If chairman Mu wants to keep peace with the Lu family in the future, don''t mention this now."


    "Yes, Mr. Lu. The Mu family will always be a friendly family of the Lu family."


    Chairman Mu expressed Mu''s position and will always stand on Lu''s side.


    Whether it''s to prevent angel from getting involved in Mu''s family, or to let Lu''s family spare angel''s baby.

 C422

    Lu Lao nodded. "That''s good."


    "In fact, with Lu Bai''s temperament, I don''t think it''s strange that he let angel''s child bury him." Lu said, "because, I''m very angry."


    However, the old man''s wilfulness made him more scrupulous about the interests of the Lu family.


    For example, now Mojia can confirm their position towards Lujia, which is a win!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chairman Mu''s forehead continued to sweat.


    "But." Lu Lao suddenly smiled twice mildly and crossed the topic. "Now that miss an is locked up and that kid from Si Cheng is not here, it can be seen that he has no feelings with miss an. Why do you let them get married?"


    "Si Cheng, his attitude is really not very good and he doesn''t care..." Chairman Mu said, "it''s time to go to Meilin."


    The city of Muse just came to Lu''s home at their request. However, after coming to Lu''s home, the city of Muse really enjoys the beautiful scenery everywhere in the Imperial City villa. It will go to Meilin, the rich man of Yunji in the Imperial City villa, to have tea again.


    "Hahaha." Lu Lao smiled and said, "he has leisure. Let''s go, chairman mu. Let''s put miss an''s business aside and see who has come to Nangong family."


    "Yes, Lu Lao."


    After angel''s instruction to Daphne was confirmed, the Mu family made it clear that they would be on the Lu family''s side, without worrying about the Mu family''s falling into the Nangong family.


    ¡­¡­


    Several luxury cars are parked outside the Lujia villa group. At the front is an extended noble RV.


    After many foreign bodyguards came down wearing black jackets and sunglasses, they hurried up to open the door of the RV. Men dressed in European gentry and noble suits and women dressed in white court style walked out of the car.


    Nangong Yanlie glanced at the villas of Lu''s family in front of him and said to Nangong Koumi, "this is the largest villas in Asia. The whole residence is all Lu''s, which is said to be worth hundreds of billions. How about that? Compared with those castles in Europe


    Nangong Kou looks up at the magnificence.


    Round blue eyes reflect the villa group which is more powerful than the European castle.


    The light brown hair is luxuriantly curled and hung behind her, and the wide Xin gem belt is tied with the thin waist, which makes the body more beautiful, with the chest high and waist thin.


    "If you don''t submit a post, you won''t be able to enter this Imperial City villa at all." Nangong Yanlie raised a smile like arc. "If the land price of the rich area in this country is the highest, if the Lu family and Nangong family have not been opposing positions, you can marry the Lu family, I would like to, after all, bring the Nangong family huge interests."


    "Now." Nangong Kou micro way, "brother is ready to let my six marriage?"


    "It''s a pity that you went to s city and met with Lu Bai last time, regardless of my plan. You also screwed up." Nangong Yan angrily glanced at the cleverest sister, "let them be alert to you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Of course, Lu Bai and miss anxier don''t get divorced. You have no chance."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nangong Kou slightly clenched her green fingers.


    "Men are not interested in women who can easily get or send them to their homes." Nangong Yan Lei threw this sentence, striding forward, and the strong CK men perfume floated through the wind.


    Nangong Kou''s fingers loosen. "OK, listen to my brother this time."


    Behind him, behind steward William, is Qi Lei and Da Ronghao.


    Kiley and darongho are dressed in a suit.


    From a rich young man to a follower of Nangong family, Da Ronghao stared at the magnificent Lu family, with a cold face.


    But the young Qi Lei wearing a suit has a very handsome feeling. He takes off the youth and bookishness of college students and shows a sense of stability of men.


    "Mr. Da''s face is not very good." Qi Lei smiled. "Did you change from a famous young master to the present one and feel that you lost your identity?"


    "Shut the fuck up!" Daronghao said coldly, "what do you think you are? You stole trade secrets from Lu Bai and then went to Nangong''s house. You think Lu Bai''s man will let you go. Wait for your death!"


    "That''s all for each other." "Pray for thunder to still smile," that reaches childe, glory to die


    Darongho''s face was cold.


    He won''t die like this


    But when he appeared in front of Lu Bai, he really wanted to die. He didn''t expect Nangong Yanlie would bring him to Lu''s house. It was like going to die


    He understood that for Nangong Yanlie, a ruthless man, he was just a chess piece!


    In front of him, Butler Hua, with two rows of neat servants and maids, greets the young master and miss Nangong


    It''s huge.


    Chamberlain Hua showed his hand inside. "Mr. Lu and our eldest young master are waiting for two of you. Young master Nangong and miss Nangong, please come inside!"


    Dressed neatly, the servants and maids stepped back a few steps to both sides, and the carpet to greet the guests was spread from inside to the gate. In order to meet the brothers of Nangong family, Lu family had the biggest formation!


    Lu Bai and Lu Lao are at the gate of the main villa with their housekeeper.


    Nangong Yanlie and they came up --


    "welcome Nangong Shaozhu." "As the current head of Nangong family, you can come by yourself. It''s the honor of the Lu family. You''ve come a long way!"


    "It''s really from Italy." Nangong Yanlie said, "my sister was injured in s city a while ago. I''m not sure. I took her back to Italy and asked for a doctor. I didn''t come to Lujia until the injury was cured."


    "But." Nangong Yanlie glanced at Lu Bai and said, "Mr. Lu is not very welcome to come here with me."


    "Mr. Nangong is joking." Lu Bai''s face was cold, but his smile was so beautiful that he said, "the door is the guest. It''s a country of etiquette, and there''s no reason not to welcome the guests."


    "Is it?"


    "Of course."


    Both knew it was a scene.


    Lu Baiyi pointed out, "besides, if I don''t welcome it, won''t Mr. Nangong come here?"


    Nangong Yanlie also smiled directly, "that''s impossible."


    "That''s not it." Lu Baidao, "I don''t welcome you to come here, so why does Mr. Nangong ask this question?"


    "But I''m here with you." Nangong Yanlie said, "after all, you should give us an account of the engagement between Mr. Lu and Weiwei, shouldn''t you?"


    Lu Bai''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Nangong Yan''s eyes overflowed with a smile.


    In the air, these two stamping feet are enough to affect the sight of men in Asian and European business circles to collide with invisible sparks.


    Lu Lao gave full play to the characteristics of an old fox and laughed twice. "The young leader of Nangong really has courage. He deserves to be the current leader of Nangong family. GK international can become the largest financial group in southern Europe under your leadership, so it''s natural."


    "No, speaking of boldness, Mr. Lu." Nangong Yanlie said, "the intelligent technology estimation of Desheng group will soon lead the world, right? I wonder if GK international and Desheng can have a friendly alliance then? "


    This is half a joke, half a truth.


    Nangong Yanlie has been staring at the technology of Desheng group for too long


    Especially the memory that hasn''t been released yet.


    "It''s an honor for Desheng group to have Mr. Miao Zan from Nangong." Lu Bai is too lazy to respond to his words. He takes a look at Nangong Kou Wei beside Nangong Yanlie. "Excuse me, is Nangong''s injury cured?"


    Nangongkou smiled. "Mr. Lu doesn''t have to worry. I''m all right."


    Lu Bai nodded. "That''s good."


    Nangong Yanlie said to Lu Laodao, "Lu Lao, this is my sister, Nangong Kou Wei. My father and you have made a reservation for Lu Bai''s fiancee."


    Nangong Koumi pulled her skirt and gave a gift. Her voice was clear. "Hello, Mr. Lu, I''m Nangong Koumi. I''m here to disturb the Lu family."


    "Ha ha" old Lu smiled, "Miss Nangong said seriously. She should have invited you to come here. At that time, when Lu Bai got married, she planned to make it clear to you. But at that time, his company was too busy to delay."


    "But what I want is not to make it clear, but to give my sister an account." Said Nangong Yanlie.


    Lu Bai didn''t answer him. He held one hand behind him and showed it to the golden gate behind him. "Mr. Nangong, Miss Nangong, please come inside."


    After the two sides met each other, they entered the front hall of the main villa.


    ¡­¡­


    In the reception hall, the golden steward commanded the servants to serve tea on the ground, and to retreat quietly.


    Under the big high-grade crystal light, the big living room has a kind of pure luxury of black and white color, and the people in the living room are even more noble and incomparable. They are all business tycoons, the top tycoons in power!


    Nangong Yanlie took a sip of Oriental tea and looked at the chairman mu on the opposite side. "The people of the Mu family are also there, I wonder if the Mu Prince and his fiancee have come? Is mu Prince the president of Mu family now? "


    Chairman Mu immediately took out his manners and manners. "Mr. Nangong, yes, but Mr. Sicheng has made an appointment with some rich people of the Imperial City villa today. He will come to see Mr. Nangong later."


    "It''s said that Mr. Nangong is close to the city of mousse?" Lu Baiyi points to something.


    "Prince Mu is a black horse in the business circle of this country. I always appreciate outstanding people and naturally know him."


    Nangong Yanlie''s and muscheng''s statements are not the same, which means that they are only acquainted with each other.


    Lu Bai just disdained a smile, and brown eyes glanced at Qi Lei and Da Ronghao, who were standing behind Nangong Yanlie. The faint voice was full of killing intention. "The two people behind Nangong must be the present you gave me?"


    Da Ronghao and Qi Lei turned blue and white.


    Perhaps, it''s no surprise that Lu Bai ordered them to be slaughtered in the next second.


    Nangong Yanlie said, "Mr. Lu joked and laughed. Mr. Da''s family fell down and there was no way to vote. I took him in. Now he just came to the Lu''s family as my entourage. Would you please show Mr. Lu my face and give him a life?"


    "Even Mr. Nangong will talk to you." Lu Bai glanced at Da Ronghao and said, "is da Gongzi lucky? Got a good host? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Da Ronghao clenches his fist.


    Does that mean he''s a dog?

 C423

    "As for this thunder." Nangong Yanlie looked at it mysteriously, "this is the last time I promised miss anxier that I would bring this person to meet her. I heard it''s miss anxier''s classmate?"


    Lu Bai''s eyes swept over Qi Lei.


    Pray for Lei to lower his head.


    "But miss anxier is not in?" Nangong Yanlie glanced around the living room. "Or, is this guest not popular with her?"


    Lu Lao took a few sips of tea. "Why did the young master of Nangong say this? Lu Bai said that Xia''er is not well today. Nangong Shaogong still don''t care about it."


    "So it is..." Nangong Yanlie gave Lu Bai a thoughtful look in his eyes. "I''m still worried about whether Mr. Lu doesn''t want his wife to come out to see us."


    Lu Bai didn''t return what he said.


    He hates anyone who peeps at his wife and has a bad heart for her.


    -- Nangong Yanlie is one of them!


    Nangong Kou looks at Lu Bai, "Mr. Lu, excuse me What''s wrong with anxier? Can I go to see her? "


    "Thank you for your kindness, Miss Nangong, but I don''t think so." Lu Baidao, "Mr. Nangong and miss Nangong are coming from afar. Let''s make clear the important things first."


    "It''s your marriage to Weiwei?" Nangong Yanlie said, "naturally, please be clear. However, it''s kind to say that you want to see Miss anxier. Last time, miss anxier pushed her to fall from the building, I didn''t care about it. Instead, Mr. Lu guarded us everywhere. This is Mr. Lu''s hospitality?"


    Nangong Kou Wei immediately looks embarrassed, "brother......"


    "Your marriage with Mr. Lu is of course important, but when you go back to s City, miss anxier pushes you to the heaven." Nangong Yan''s eyes glanced at Lu Bai in a courteous way. "Mr. Lu, I''d like to hear an answer from you."


    Lu Lao takes a look at Lu Bai.


    Lu Bai pulled out the tea with a cup cover, but didn''t drink it. His lips were slightly suffused.


    "I was going to ask Miss Asher in person." Nangong Yanlie begins to find fault formally, "since she is not in, then ask Mr. Lu and Mr. Lu to give me an answer?"


    Lu Lao never asked Lu Bai and an Xia''er about this, because he knew that it was only Lu Bai and an Xia''er who knew about it.


    From Lu Bai''s attitude, no matter whether anxier and nangongkou are involved in the matter of falling off the platform, Lu Bai doesn''t want to worry about it.


    "Lu Bai." Lu Lao sighed, "since Mr. Nangong is going to ask, will you give Mr. Nangong an answer?"


    Nangong Kou Wei looked at Lu Bai''s cold face and immediately stood up. "Mr. Lu, brother, don''t mention this again. It''s over. Miss anxier, as Mr. Lu''s wife, is just worried. She certainly didn''t mean it. Since I have nothing to do now, don''t embarrass everyone or miss anxier."


    The flashing sapphire blue eyes, the voice of Qingling, are always considerate of others.


    This surprised chairman mu.


    Lu also took a surprised look at Nangong Kou.


    Miss Nangong and Nangong Yanlie have totally different attitudes She has such a tolerant nature that she doesn''t care about falling into the sky?


    "Miss covey, you are so kind." Behind him, Butler William sighed and bowed his head. "But whether you care or not, Mrs. Milu Shao has to apologize to you."


    Lu Lao smiled and said, "listen to miss Nangong. There is another secret about you falling down on the roof?"


    "Mr. Lu, with a small request, I don''t want to talk about it any more." Nangong Kou, with tears in her eyes, shakes Nangong Yanlie''s hand again and says sadly, "and brother, you promised me that we would not mention it this time? Last time, I went to s city to disturb Mr. Lu, miss anxier. I don''t blame her. This matter has been stopped, OK? "


    Lu Lao looked at Nangong Kou Wei and saw a trace of appreciation in his eyes. "Miss Nangong is really a generous woman. You are the most beloved daughter of Nangong family. It seems that he didn''t hurt the wrong person. No matter who is right or wrong about this matter, it''s better not to mention it in the past."


    Mr. Lu praised the Nangong lady and took the opportunity to bring the topic to him.


    No matter whether anshael pushes her or not, since the other side doesn''t want to investigate, it''s naturally better.


    One more thing is better than one less!


    However, Nangong Yanlie''s attitude seems to be inconsistent.


    "Weiwei, it''s one thing whether you want to care or not, but Nangong family can''t help it." Nangong Yanlie said, "at least let miss an Xia''er, who didn''t come out to meet us, apologize to you. That''s the past."


    "Brother, please don''t say..."


    Nangong Kou was very worried.


    Bang.


    Lu Bai closed the valuable cups and covers, and the voice in the air interrupted their words.


    The atmosphere is cool. Look at Lu Bai.


    Lu Bai looks up at Nangong Kou Wei with brown eyes. "Nangong Miss means that an Xia''er pushed you that day?"


    Nangong Kou Wei looked at Lu Bai''s chilling eyes. His eyes twinkled and his eyelashes fell down. "Mr. Lu, I just said that I don''t care. I don''t need miss anxier to apologize for disturbing you..."


    "It''s better for Miss Nangong to be clear." Lu Baidao, "it''s easy to be misunderstood that you are so eager not to care about this matter. It''s a misunderstanding that an Xia''er really pushed you off the platform."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nangong Kou''s blue eyes trembled.


    Wet eyes, you can see a little grievance tears.


    She shook her head. "No, I''m not..."


    "Nangong Yan strong cold way," how, Mr. Lu''s meaning is don''t want to admit, you so protect short good? "


    "I do escort." Lu Bai said bluntly, "if it''s not something my wife has done, then I need to protect her even more. Mr. Nangong, as mentioned in the call back above, an Xia''er said that she didn''t push Miss Nangong. That day, Miss Nangong asked her to go to Tiantai to put Kong Mingdeng, and miss Nangong fell down. It''s nothing to do with her."


    "Miss anxier said so, but she wanted to shirk the responsibility, didn''t she?"


    Lu Bai''s eyes were cold. "At that time, there were still people watching the roof of the villa where anxier and miss Nangong were. If Miss Nangong was pushed down, there must be traces of struggle there. Moreover, the servants in the villa can testify that Miss Nangong asked anxier to accompany her to the roof to put the Kongming lamp. This matter should be investigated..."


    Lu Bai glanced at Nangong Kou and said, "Miss Nangong, do you miss Nangong or do you jump down by yourself It needs to be studied. "


    As soon as she said she jumped, the atmosphere in the reception hall changed.


    Lu Lao looks at Nangong Kou Wei and Nangong Yan lie.


    Nangong Yan''s face was cold. "Mr. Lu is trying his best to get rid of miss anxier, isn''t he? Do you want to say that Weiwei jumped down? You said that the servants in that villa can testify. Who knows if those servants have been told by Mr. Lu? "


    The atmosphere became a little tense.


    One touch!


    Steward Wei was in a hurry. "Mr. Nangong, I used to see..."


    Lu Bai reached out to stop his words, and smiled coldly, "don''t you see that? Mr. Nangong is looking for trouble. "


    "No, I just want to get justice for my sister." Nangong Yanlie looks at Lu Lao, "Lu Lao, since I don''t want to investigate, I just want miss anxier to apologize to her, but now Mr. Lu''s statement, I also want to blame my sister, you slander the guests for no reason, isn''t it too much?"


    "That''s not what Lu Bai means, Mr. Nangong." Lu advised, "if this matter must be investigated, I can ask professionals to check it on the spot again."


    Lu Lao looked at Nangong Kou Wei and said, "Miss Nangong, do you agree? To find out what happened then? "


    Nangongkou wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes with her fingers and forced a smile. "Mr. Lu, Mr. Lu, don''t say anything. My brother and I seldom come here. I don''t want the atmosphere because I made it so bad. Forget it."


    "Then miss Nangong just doesn''t want to check it?" Lu Bai smiled and said, "what are you afraid of?"


    "What do you mean, Mr. Lu?" Nangong Yan''s fierce eyes gave birth to a trace of violence.


    "Please don''t tell me, brother." Nangong Kou said with red eyes, "is this my mistake? In fact, Mr. Lu and miss anxier are very kind to me. If I could, I would rather be friends with Miss anxier. I don''t want to worry about it any more. "


    Nangong Kou Wei stood up and gave Lu Lao and Lu Bai a salute. "Mr. Lu, Mr. Lu Lao, my brother is worried about me. He has no malice. Please don''t blame him. You think it''s me who fell down I really don''t want to make people argue about me. "


    It sounds like she gave up the investigation herself, preferring to admit that she had lost her foot, rather than the same as anxier.


    It is indirectly explained that she was pushed down by an Xia''er


    But she is generous, she doesn''t care.


    "Since Miss Nangong said she didn''t want to investigate this matter, I think it''s good for everyone, and miss Nangong knows it well." Lu Baiyi pointed out, "if you look up this matter, I don''t think you will be glorious."


    Nangong Yan looks black.


    "I''m sorry for the trouble." Nangong Kou smiled happily and wet things were on her eyelashes


    Lu Laodao, "come, arrange a room for Miss Nangong."


    Hua Guanjia said, "yes..."


    "That one." Nangong Kou blinked slightly. "I want to ask where is miss anxier''s room."


    Lu Bai raised his eyelids.


    Lu Lao also said with a gentle smile, "this is Miss Nangong..."


    "Oh, don''t get me wrong." Nangong kouwei immediately waved his hand. "I didn''t say goodbye to miss anxier even when I left s city last time. I like miss anxier very much, but she seems to be wrong with me. Can you arrange my room to be closer to her? I want to explain to her."


    Chamberlain Wei looks at Nangong Kou Wei and frowns

 C424

    What''s the arrangement for her to be closer to the young lady''s room.


    Young lady is their big young master''s wife. Of course, their husband and wife''s room is one piece. Everyone should have this common sense. It''s better to live closer to them?


    Lu Lao and steward Hua looked at each other, obviously with a little scruples, but they could not refuse the Nangong lady.


    The atmosphere is a little quiet.


    Nangong Kou blinked her eyes, "excuse me Can''t you? "


    Nangong Yan smiles fiercely, the black and white sharp eyes sweep the face of Lu Bai and Lu Lao, and press hard step by step, "how, Lu Bai destroys the marriage with Wei Wei, but now a little request is made, and Lu family can''t agree to it?"


    This is a direct article about Lu Bai''s destroying marriage.


    All in all, whatever his sister wants.


    Lu Laoxiao said, "of course not, but it''s not where the guest room is. But since Miss Nangong wants to have a good relationship with Xia''er, I think Xia''er will be happy too. Steward Hua, is there any vacant room there?"


    The housekeeper''s mother-in-law glanced at Lu Bai and said, "old Lu, in addition to the master bedroom of the young master and the young lady, there are also the rooms of the old master and the second master. The second master''s room is not suitable for women, and the room of the old master and the second master''s mother..."


    Lu Bai''s mother''s room, he generally won''t let the servants of the Lu family in.


    Lujia villa group is so huge, there are hundreds of rooms in other places, but that place is the host''s place, so it''s not easy to arrange guests.


    Lu Bai said politely, "Miss Nangong, my mother has passed away. I will not let anyone live in her room."


    "Eh?" Nangong Kou Wei seems to understand, "Lord song, that''s impolite, when I didn''t say it."


    "I can''t pretend I didn''t hear it." Next to Nangong Yanlie again, "my sister is the daughter of Nangong family. Since Mrs. Lu has passed away and her room is empty, is it too much to live for my sister?"


    Lu Lao can understand the pressing of Nangong Yanlie. "Nangong Shaozhu, that''s not the way to say..."


    "So to speak." Nangong Yanlie looks at the dark ruby ring on his thumb. "In Nangong family, the guests'' demands will be satisfied. How can Lu family be so mean? What else is the kingdom of etiquette? "


    It goes directly to the problem of hospitality.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a while, people on the Lu''s side didn''t speak.


    Lu Lao and chairman Mu look at Lu Bai with their eyes.


    Now I want him to step back.


    After all, this time I''m going to divorce Nangong family. It''s better to satisfy this Nangong lady at present.


    With a beautiful smile on his face, Lu Bai said, "Miss Nangong, which room you want to live in is just a small matter. The Lu family doesn''t mean to neglect the guests. Just, I want to ask Miss Nangong a question first. I plan to quit my marriage with Nangong family at that time. After all, I''m married. What''s your answer to my divorce? "


    Lu Bai explained his meaning directly!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nangong Kou holds the skirt on her side.


    Nangong Yan raised his eyes, "Lu Bai! You ruined your engagement with my sister, but now you want to back out for a room... "


    "Brother." Nangong Kou bit her lips slightly, "don''t say..."


    "If he wants to quit, he will quit?" Nangong Yan''s strong voice also sank, his eyes pressed on Lu Bai''s side, "slightly, he should divorce and fulfill his agreement to marry you again."


    Lu Bai only looked at Nangong Kou Wei. "I only listen to Nangong miss''s words."


    The people of the Lu family didn''t speak either, just waiting for the words of Miss Nangong.


    Nangong Kou smiled with tears in her eyes. "Don''t worry, Mr. Lu. I''ll think about it. I know you and miss anxier are married. I shouldn''t break you up..."


    "Miss Nangong knows better than your brother." Lu Bai glanced at Nangong Yanlie, whose face was dark, and smiled, "take Miss Nangong down and let her rest in my mother''s room."


    Everyone in the Lu family was relieved that Lu Bai would not agree.


    "Yes, sir." Steward Hua smiled on his face, and said to Nangong Kou, "Miss Nangong, please come with me."


    "Disrespectful."


    Nangong Koumi nodded to all of them and went down under the leadership of steward Hua.


    Lu Lao took back his sight. "Miss Nangong is modest and courteous. She has no airs like Miss Qianjin."


    "It''s natural, slightly kind-hearted, different from other noble women." Nangong Yanlie looks at Lu Bai and says, "just like Mr. Lu ruined his engagement with her, she will not pursue But as her brother, I have to fight for her against her fiance. "


    Lu Bai ignored him and stood up indifferently. "Mr. Nangong, it''s almost noon. If you are interested, come out and walk."


    As soon as the words fell, Lu Bai took people first.


    Lu Lao also stood up, "then Nangong Shaozhu, let''s put this topic first."


    "All right." Nangong Yanlie put down his legs and stood up. "I''m also interested in visiting this 100 billion villa group in the land."


    "Please."


    Lu Lao showed his hand.


    Anxier is in the living room, watching TV.


    Jingjing and Xiaowen listen to Butler Wei''s words. They stare.


    "Little madam, it''s about like this. Now assistant Qin is beside the eldest young master." Wei Guanjia said, "I came here to tell you the situation while they were having lunch. In short, I''ll meet Miss Nangong in Lu''s house later. I hope you Calm down. "


    "It''s not the first time to see her. What''s so strange?" An Xia''er looks at the recent business news. "But I admire her. When I came back to s City, I didn''t say that I would never separate Lu Bai and me. Did she come here to bless Lu Bai and me? How come now, when Lu Bai says he''s going to give up his marriage with her, her words will become something to consider? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Butler Wei sighed softly.


    "Miss Nangong is hiding too deep." Jingjing road.


    "No, I doubt now that some of what she said is true." Xiaowen hums.


    "Ha ha." An Xia''er is knocking melon seeds.


    "Young lady, Miss Nangong is so good at life." Butler Wei said, "if you can move in or out, the last time she fell from the roof, it''s just for her Be careful when you meet her later. "


    "No investigation?" An Xia''er hummed, "she''s so eloquent. Don''t you just want to tell others that I pushed her, but she''s doing a good job there now?"


    "Little lady..."


    "Well, she doesn''t want to be investigated. I want to be investigated." An Xia''er threw the shell of melon seeds on another plate. "She clearly knew that Lu Bai was going to back out of marriage and jumped off the platform on purpose. She just wanted people to scold me for being vicious. Did she want the Lu family to drive me out?"


    Anxier shook her fingers.


    Slight shaking.


    Wei Guan said, "don''t worry, madam. We believe you."


    "Yes, we do." Jingjing and Xiaowen.


    "What do you believe is useful!" An Xia''er gave them a look and bit his teeth. "She plays for Lu Jia and others. Now I don''t know how grandpa thinks about me..."


    It''s estimated that now Lu Lao feels that her birth is not good, her mind is vicious, and there is no advantage in her whole body!


    Compare with Nangong Kou again


    Anxier picked up a handful of melon seeds and began to knock them.


    "Well, I''m sure you''ll make it clear to Mr. Lu." Steward Wei said, "so I''ll come here and tell you, young lady, you have to bear with me these days and met Miss Nangong Don''t get into any conflict with her. He''ll find a way to get out of the marriage. "


    "All right, I see! I''m afraid I''ll spoil him, right? " Anxier was angry.


    "No, it''s not..." Steward Wei, said Khan.


    "Yes, I didn''t say I didn''t listen to him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What happened that morning? Heard angel was locked up? In the morning, Madame Mu also said that she wanted to see me. I didn''t see her. "


    "Madame Mu probably wants to beg for mercy from you. I hope you will let angel out." Wei guanjiadao.


    "Plead with me..." An Xia''er disdains to smile and says, "I can''t stand it. I don''t always marry Lu Bai''s woman by means of shameful means in their eyes."


    "Don''t worry, young lady." Butler Wei sighed.


    Young lady is too sensitive


    "I don''t care. The Mu family looks down on me again. I''m Lu Bai''s real wife. They can''t help me even if they are angry." "So what''s the matter with angel?"


    "In the morning, Daphne''s prison sent back the interrogation video." "Manager Wei said," Daphne said that angel asked her to go to the cemetery that day, and found the message sent by angel on Daphne''s mobile phone


    "I knew it was her." Anxier was not surprised at all.


    Otherwise, how could Daphne have gone to the cemetery? If she hadn''t met Daphne, it would have happened to her children.


    After all.


    It''s all angel''s fault!


    An Xia''er''s eyes are slightly swollen. "So, what is Lu''s plan?"


    "Don''t worry, young lady. As soon as the Nangong family leaves, the Lu family will deal with angel at once."


    An Xia''er droops his eyes and eyes, "OK, I know Steward Wei, if you are busy, go back to Lubai first. "


    "How can''t the young lady use lunch?" Asked Butler Wei.


    "No more." An Xia''er is upset to see Nangong Kou Wei with her eyes closed.


    "OK."


    Steward Wei just retired.


    After closing the door, Butler Wei sighed and told anxia''er Nangong Kou that she had gone to her mother''s room It''s very close to anxier.


    It''s estimated that their young lady knows that they have a bad heart and will blame their eldest young master.


    I only hope Nangong brothers and sisters will leave after two days.


    "You." Butler Wei said to the two bodyguards outside the bedroom, "take a good look at the little lady and try not to let her meet Miss Nangong. Understand?"


    "Yes." The bodyguard answered.

 C425

    Inside bedroom.


    Jingjing and Xiaowen look at each other and say hello to Xia''er. "Young lady, now some guests are coming, are you really not going?"


    "Why do you want to go?" An Xia''er said, "the Lu family doesn''t lack one of my young ladies to meet guests."


    "But Butler Wei didn''t say that just now. The young master of Nangong asked young lady about you..."


    "Lu Bai doesn''t have to give them too much face."


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right. "


    Jingjing and Xiaowen stop talking.


    However, thinking of Nangong kouwei''s saying that he was blind about the fall of the Tiantai, anxier was still angry. Finally, he threw down the melon seeds and said, "let''s go. Let''s go."


    -


    when the Nangong family arrived, lunch was grand.


    The long western style table, covered with brocade light gold expensive tablecloth, a bottle of flowers placed in the center of the table.


    The aroma of high-end Western food, wine and flowers, combined with the style and elegance of the elite.


    "I can''t answer Mr. Nangong''s request." Lu Bai wiped his hands with a napkin after eating. "Not to mention that the marriage with Nangong was originally made by my grandfather and Nangong family. I didn''t agree directly. Now I''m married, and my wife and I love each other. There''s no reason to divorce and marry someone else."


    "Then Mr. Lu just doesn''t agree to marry Weiwei?" Said Nangong Yanlie.


    "Yes."


    Lu Bai is just one word.


    Nangong Yanlie looks at Lu Lao across the long table. "Lu Lao, this is your attitude towards Lu family?"


    "Young master of Nangong." Lu Lao, as an elder of the highest age, said earnestly, "this is indeed the marriage I made with your father. I also advised Lu Bai, but he didn''t agree with me or force him. You know, now his wife is in Lu''s house."


    Lu Lao said, smiling and looking at Nangong Kou Wei, who had not been talking and eating quietly, "Miss Nangong? Do you see Xia''er? "


    Nangong Koumi put down the tableware and said politely, "Mr. Lu, no, I heard that miss anxier left the room when I went there in the morning. I''m not familiar with the Lu family, so I didn''t see Miss anxier for a while."


    "So?" Lu Lao smiled and said to the gold tube family behind him, "Miss Nangong is a guest. Please arrange someone to take Miss Nangong around."


    "Yes."


    Lu''s housekeeper nodded.


    Lu Bai also looked at Nangong Kou Wei. "I don''t know what Miss Nangong is thinking about about my divorce? Remember the last time I was in S City, you said you came to bless me and anxier? "


    "Mr. Lu, I......"


    "Slightly." Nangong Yanlie then severely stopped her, a cold look at Lu Bai''s side, "Mr. Lu, even if I''m a little kind and tolerant, as her brother and the leader of Nangong family, I won''t allow you to tear up the engagement. You don''t have to let it go!"


    Nangong Kou lowered her head and bit her lips.


    It seems that I dare not speak at all.


    "No, it''s me and miss nangongkou." Lu Bai said with a smile, "Mr. Nangong, you are her brother. As long as she agrees to withdraw, I don''t think there is any reason why you don''t agree?"


    "Then I''ll remind Mr. Lu of that." Nangong Yan Li''s eyes are cold and threatening. "We Nangong family are the marriage of Italy Chinese aristocracy, their children''s brothers and sisters. Everything has the final say of the family''s ruling people."


    "This is the 21st century, the age of law." Lu Bai also reminded him, "let alone the aristocracy, the royal family can''t go beyond the law, and citizens have the right to own their marriage, which is the same in any big country."


    Nangong Yanlie tightened his hand holding the silver tableware and smiled, "then Mr. Lu doesn''t respect Nangong''s family rules?"


    "Respect, of course." Lu Baidao, "but I respect human rights more."


    Lu Bai''s posture is unrestrained and unrestrained, generous and aboveboard!


    This makes Nangong Yanlie look even darker.


    Lu Lao Road, "Nangong less owners, has the final say that the marriage matter is good. Sometimes the family interests are small, and the individual''s life happiness is great. Lu Bai represents Lu Jia. He disregards miss Nangong''s marriage. It''s Lu''s failure to do so." so, Mr. Nangong, can you make a provision?


    "Conditions?" Nangong Yanlie''s lip angle was raised for a moment, and his eyes swept to Lu Bai. "Lu Xian means that too? I''ll do it on my own terms? "


    "You can drive as you like." Lu Baidao, "but I don''t necessarily agree."


    "Where is Lu''s sincerity?"


    "Beyond a certain range of requirements, of course, it is impossible to agree." Lu Bai picks up the crystal wine glass and doesn''t give him any loopholes to drill. "For example, if you want to make half of the wealth of Lu''s family difficult, Lu''s family should also promise you, Mr. Nangong? It''s a fantasy. "


    Noble white wine into the lips, white attitude natural, into the attack and retreat also defend.


    When dealing with Nangong Yanlie, you can''t relax your vigilance!


    After all, he is the most powerful opponent of Lu Bai.


    "Good." Nangong Yanlie glanced at Lu Lao and Mu Jia''s husband and wife. "Today, when we land at home, I will give Lu Jia a face, which will let GK international enter into the group and share the memory project that Mr. Lu has not announced to the outside world."


    Ambitious


    At the beginning, I want to touch the leading global high-end technology in Lu Bai''s hands!


    Only listen to Lu Bai smile twice, "Mr. Nangong''s appetite is too big, not to mention that it''s a technology that has not been published to the outside world. Besides, how does Mr. Nangong know that I have that memory project in my hand? Mr. Nangong admits that he let the disc sneak into my side?"


    "No, I didn''t say that." Nangong Yanlie''s cunning is beyond ordinary people''s reach. "As for how I know, I have my channel, I don''t think Mr. Lu has to ask."


    "But the praying thunder beside Mr. Nangong once fell into my hands. He personally mentioned Nangong family." Lu Bai looks at him with brown eyes.


    "On one hand, it''s not evidence." Nangong Yanlie spread out his hand and said, "besides, Mr. Lu said that Qi Lei once fell into your hand. Since it fell into your hand, why didn''t Mr. Lu catch him? Will you let him go? "


    Lu Bai''s eyes are slightly cold.


    The man of sophistry.


    "Then it''s hard to say. Unilateral statements are not enough evidence." Nangong Yanlie said with a smile, "I let the dish sneak into your side of the story, and it doesn''t hold."


    Lu Bai hates this man, but it''s no surprise.


    If this matter can hold him, he will not go to the Lu family to fight against his sister''s marriage.


    "Well, since Mr. Nangong said so." Lu Bai is not obsessed with this question, "I will give you an answer now. I don''t agree with GK International''s entry into Tisheng group."


    "Then there is no need to talk about it?"


    The tableware in Nangong Yanlie''s hand is thrown in the dish, making a sound of startling crispness.


    The restaurant atmosphere drops directly to freezing point!


    Chairman Mu and Mrs Mu dare not make a sound.


    Lu''s housekeeper and servant stood aside, silent.


    Lu Bai nodded, "in a word, there is no need to talk about it."


    All in all, they belong to the hegemonic side. The entire international business community knows the gap between Desheng group and GK international.


    Now this man wants to take advantage of Nangong Kou Wei''s marriage to directly enter the inner part of Disheng group. Who is Lu Bai? It''s impossible for him to allow this enemy to contact his company a little.


    But Nangong Yanlie obviously wants to touch the technology of the memory project in Lu Bai''s hands.


    Seeing his eyes dark for a while, he endured, and then smiled at Lu Laodao with a commercial squeeze. "Lu Laodao, I think the importance of interests to our family, no one knows better than us."


    "Nangong Shaozhu, naturally." Lu Lao nodded.


    "Maybe Nangong family and Lu family, GK international and Tisheng group have been hostile for a long time, but since my father and Lu Lao set up a marriage between Wei Wei and Mr. Lu, he must also hope that we can reconcile and join hands to dominate the international business community." Nangong Yanlie clenched his fist with a strong hand. He had an air filled posture:


    "I didn''t agree with my father''s practice before, but now as long as Mr. Lu divorced and performed his engagement to marry Weiwei, and promised to let GK international people enter into the group, I can immediately agree to reconcile with Lu Jia and even the group, and join hands to take the whole international business community!"


    Lu Lao looks at Lu Bai.


    It can be said that it''s his wish all the time


    Maybe Lu Jia and Desheng group will take a big step to fully penetrate the countries of Europe and other continents. It only needs Lu Bai to say one word, one decision, and one woman to give up.


    What a small decision for the ambitious.


    No matter how beautiful a woman is, how can she rival the world.


    Lu Bai smiled and held up a glass of wine to Nangong Yanlie. "Mr. Nangong, please."


    Lu Bai drank the wine beautifully.


    Nangong Yanlie didn''t drink it, just stared at him. "Mr. Lu''s answer?"


    "Has Mr. Nangong ever been married?" Lu Bai asked him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nangong Yan''s tiny eyes darkened for a moment, as if he did not know the purpose of his problem.


    "Or, has Mr. Nangong ever liked a woman?"


    "Mr. Lu is changing the subject?" Nangong Yanlie cold way.


    "Do you know the vows at the wedding?" Lu Bai said, "regardless of birth, old age, death, poverty, wealth, happiness and sorrow, or any other reason, we will remain loyal to each other until the end of our lives."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "For others, it may just be a conventional wedding vow, a well-known saying that most people in the world will not really do it." Lu Baidao, "but I have a strong sense of principle. I promise that I will do what I promise women. Don''t say the vows I have made."


    At last he said with a smile, "because I am Lu Bai."


    Nangong Kou holds the tableware tightly, blue eyes are red.


    Women want men.


    But it''s not her man.


    No


    It was her.


    "So Mr. Lu doesn''t agree?" Said Nangong Yanlie.


    "It''s strange." Lu Baidao, "why is Nangong so determined to divorce me? Is it really for me to marry Miss Nangong and acquire the technology of Disheng group? Or... For another purpose? "

 C426

    When he said the last sentence, Lu Bai had a beautiful smile on his lips.


    Nangong Yanlie and Lu Bai look at each other. There is an invisible spark in the air. Even Lu Lao doesn''t make a sound.


    "Mr. Lu, isn''t it?" Nangong Yanlie asked again.


    "Yes, there''s nothing to talk about."


    Lu Bai also answered him directly without any hesitation.


    Mufu was shocked. She and her family thought that Lu Bai was only interested in anxier for a while


    Now it seems that it won''t be so simple. He gave up the chance to join hands with Nangong family and didn''t agree to divorce anxier.


    An Xia''er


    What on earth can she do?


    Can Lu Bai hold on to her like this?


    Madame Mu has another look at Nangong Kuiwei on the other side. This miss Nangong is as beautiful as a fairy. Which man is indifferent and which man does not want to marry back? To put it another way, even if Lu Bai is still interested in an Xia''er, he can divorce her and marry this Nangong lady first, and then keep a lover relationship with an Xia''er in secret


    But at the moment, it is clear that Lu Bai does not even want to use this method.


    - he doesn''t want to join hands with Nangong Yanlie!


    The others can see it.


    "Well, that''s not necessary." Nangong Yan doesn''t drink any more liquor. He leans back. "Mr. Lu, shall we talk about another business?"


    "Please."


    Lu Bai shows his hand.


    Whatever he does.


    "As I said in the morning, Mr. Da had no choice but to join Nangong family." Nangong Yanlie said, "that''s the Nangong family. I always cherish my friends and subordinates. Mr. Da asked Nangong family to help him find out the cause of the accident."


    Lu Bai nodded. "So?"


    Nangong Yanlie stretched out his hand to the side, and Butler William Li, standing behind him, put a document in his hand.


    Nangong Yanlie turned over and threw it in front, sighed, "how can there be any sign that Chairman Da didn''t have an accident at that time? It''s said that the driver who hit him was a drunk driver?"


    "What does that say?"


    Nangong Yanlie also said no secret words, "then miss Daphne was sent to the black prison in Panama. Is that what President Lu asked people to do? I''ve been asked about that prison. The one who sent Miss Daphne in is a special assistant of Mr. Lu''s staff. It''s called... "


    Said Nangong Yanlie looked at Qin Xiujie standing behind Lu Bai, "is it called Qin Xiujie? Is that the one behind you? "


    Qin Xiujie and Chamberlain Wei are holding hands and standing behind Lu Bai.


    They look serious!


    ¡­¡­ The man did mention the matter of the Da family.


    But Lu Bai was not at all surprised. "Mr. Nangong asked about it. I can give you a statement."


    "Mr. Lu, please say, is there any suspicion that you will retaliate against Miss Daphne when you send her to a prison abroad?" He said, "and from this point of view, the failure of Nada''s family and the accident of chairman Da also have something to do with Mr. Lu, right?"


    "First of all, Mr. Nangong must have missed something." Lu Bai said, "Miss Daphne''s nationality has long been American. It is said that she wants to develop into Hollywood film and television industry, so her nationality has been changed.". Moreover, it''s really my word to send Daphne to that prison, because she took my wife away, hurt my wife, and even made my wife lose a child... "


    Nangong Yan''s eyes narrowed.


    "This crime of kidnapping, intentional injury, causes the death of the fetus in the abdomen of others There are a series I won''t give you. " Lu Baidao said, "excuse me, she committed a crime. What''s wrong with the prison where I sent her? And there are formal legal procedures. "


    Nangong Yan''s face was ugly.


    Just watching Lu Bai suppress a dark matter, it becomes blatant and aboveboard.


    "If Mr. Nangong wants to verify it." Lu Bai said to the man behind him, "Xiujie, I will find out the procedure documents Daphne sent to that prison, and let Mr. Nangong have a look at them some other day."


    "Yes, President Lu."


    Qin Xiujie road.


    When Nangong Yanlie heard this, he knew that Lu Bai''s side had made enough preparations. He smiled, "Mr. Lu, you are worthy of it."


    Lu Bai thought he couldn''t understand him. "As for the accident of chairman DA and the failure of Da''s family, when your evidence proves that it''s related to me, come to me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At last, Lu Bai took up his glass and drank it up. "If this is Mr. Da''s doubt, please let him know."


    "Sure." Nangong Yanlie also raised a smile, "but I think Da Gongzi will wedge and will not give up looking for evidence."


    Lu Baihuan set about, "I like this spirit, but I think you will be busy with it."


    The cruel words of both sides.


    If Lu Bai doesn''t agree to marry Nangong Kou Wei, Nangong Yanlie will not let him go. Lu Bai warns him that if you want to pursue him, you have to see if you have the ability!


    Eyes in the air fighting for a while, finally Nangong Yanlie stood up, "slightly, go."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, brother. "


    Nangong Kou stood up gently, as if he had no right to speak in front of Nangong Yanlie.


    Lu Lao sighed, "ah, young master of Nangong, some things can be discussed again."


    Nangong Yanlie returned a side face, cold way, "no, talk about collapse."


    ¡­¡­


    After Nangong Yanlie left the restaurant, Lu Lao looked at Lu Bai. "If you know that Lu family and Nangong family have a chance to join hands, the young master of Nangong will bring Nangong miss here. At the beginning, I will promise you to get married."


    Lu Bai smiled. "Grandpa forgot what he said? If the parties concerned has the final say, you will not agree with me, and I will marry Ann summer. "


    "Lu Bai, you should think about it for Lu family." Lu Laochen road.


    "At that time, grandpa didn''t urge me to get married, so you have no reason to object to my marriage with anxier now?" After Lu Bai left this, he left the restaurant with his housekeeper and Qin Xiuyuan.


    Lu was upset for a moment.


    At that time, Nangong Yanlie had no sign of marrying Lu family, and even continued to be hostile to Lu Bai, so he thought the marriage was yellow At that time, it happened that Lu Bai was rumored to be gay.


    "Well, it''s mine, isn''t it?" Lu Laozi laughs twice and shakes his head.


    Steward Jin immediately said, "old Lu, it''s not your fault..."


    "Yes, I want to have my grandson earlier." Lu Laodao, "I really have some responsibilities to urge Lu Bai to get married."


    "No one would have thought that Nangong family would suddenly mention the marriage..."


    "When Lu Bai announced his marriage to the media, I was worried." Lu Lao clenched his hand, then smiled again and said, "do you notice Miss Nangong''s face? I think she likes Lu Bai... "


    When Lu Bai talked about the wedding vows, her eyes were red.


    I don''t know if it''s sad.


    Or


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The people in the restaurant are silent.


    "No matter what, Nangong family has never mentioned that this marriage is their business, but Lu family married another young lady without withdrawing from marriage, which is indeed Lu family''s breach of contract." Lu Lao sighed heavily. "This time, Nangong Yanlie''s estimation will not be so easy."


    Jin Guan said, "what about Lu Lao? Can''t you really divorce me? "


    Lu Lao didn''t speak, his face was deep.


    "Young lady I''ve had a baby for my eldest son. " The golden steward reminds me.


    Mrs. mu, who has not been making a sound, burst into a smile and looked over and said, "isn''t she still alive? Lu Lao, Lu Bai treats her well. She is well-dressed and pampered. She doesn''t owe her even if she is divorced. Besides, Lu Bai''s divorce and marriage to Nangong is to take the overall situation into consideration. If she is really a grateful and reasonable person, and for Lu Bai''s family, she should understand and quit. "


    Chamberlain Jin knew that the Mu family didn''t like anxier, so he couldn''t say anything for a while.


    Lu Lao didn''t respond to Madame Mu''s words, just glanced at the restaurant and asked, "why, why didn''t Si Cheng come to dinner?"


    Chairman Mu said, "Lu Lao, Si Cheng hasn''t come back. It''s estimated that it will be evening."


    "Yes." Lu Lao said with a smile, "it seems that Lu''s family is not what he expected."


    Chairman Mu and his wife lowered their heads


    Mrs. Mu wanted to take the opportunity to tell Angel about her love again, but chairman Mu stopped her secretly.


    Chairman Mu and his wife returned to the room.


    Chairman Mu immediately scolded, "why did you say that you supported Lu Bai and an Xia''er''s divorce in the restaurant just now? Can''t you see that Lu Laoting likes anxier? Later, he mistakenly thinks that we are standing at Nangong family''s side! "


    Madame Mu put her coat aside, wearing a peacock green Chinese cheongsam, which shows the wealth of a lady, "hum, an Xia''er refuses to let Sicheng and Qi''er marry, how can I be partial to her?"


    Chairman Mu pointed at her and turned black with rage. "You Then you shouldn''t mention it on that occasion. Didn''t you see Lu Bai and Nangong Yan talk about collapse? Is Lu Lao unhappy? "


    "Then he asked Lu Bai to divorce and marry that Nangong lady. That''s not good." Mufu humanely said, "what''s wrong with that Nangong lady? She looks better than an Xia''er. She''s gentle and generous. She''s knowledgeable and polite. She''s also a noble. Is she a perfect match for Lu Baicai? What is the origin of an Xia''er? When you heard that city liked her, weren''t you happy? At the beginning, she was just an adopted daughter of an''s family! "


    What''s more, Xia''s family has been destroyed. At present, she is nothing but Mrs. Lu Shao.


    How to be the little lady of Lu family.


    Chairman Mu snorted and stood aside.


    "Think you can get everything with a beautiful face? Hum. Madame Mu said coldly, "there are many women with beautiful talents in the world, and I don''t know what Lu Bai has taken a fancy to her, since he didn''t agree to Nangong Yanlie''s request."


    Madame Mu said and lit a lady''s cigarette, and sat down to smoke. "I think she''s a fox spirit who is good at seducing men. She can make noble young men like Si Cheng and Lu Bai like her!"


    There is no age difference between women''s hatred and jealousy What''s more, angel is a daughter-in-law she likes, but now she can''t marry her into Mu''s family because of the fact that she doesn''t hate her.

 C427

    Nangong Yanlie does not live in the main villa, but a separate villa.


    Lu''s family is so large that it has a villa group. At ordinary times, there are two villas specially for guests to live in. Now Nangong Yanlie is arranging for the first-class guests to live in that villa.


    After Nangong Yanlie came out from the main villa, Da Ronghao and Qi Lei, as well as a group of foreign bodyguards waiting outside, immediately greeted him.


    "Mr. Nangong, did Lu Bai agree to divorce anxier?" Darongho looked at the man''s gloomy face.


    Nangong Yanlie didn''t look askance.


    It seems that such a small role as daronghao can''t get into his eyes.


    Listening to the voice, he slowly looked back, with a cold but friendly smile. "How do you like Lu Bai, master Da? How do you feel when you come to Lu''s house?"


    Daronghao took a look at the vast courtyard of the servants of the Lu family not far away. He lowered his voice and said, "of course, I wish the Lu family had disappeared."


    "Unfortunately, you can''t do it in the next life." Nangong Yanlie said, "you are hostile to the Lu family. You hit the stone with an egg. No, it should be said that it is easier for the Lu family to kill you than to knead a mole ant."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Da Ronghao''s eyes are sullen.


    In his eyes, he saw the old days of the Da family, who used to be a well-known celebrity in s city.


    But now the family is broken.


    Daronghao realized that he had offended Lu Bai


    "I''ll just show you around." Nangong Yanlie said, "if it''s not me, don''t say you want revenge. You can''t even see Lu Bai. And if it''s not for my face, once Lu Bai''s people find you, you can''t escape your father''s fate..."


    "I understand." "If Mr. Nangong wants me to do anything, as long as he can get revenge for the Da family, I will go through fire and water."


    Nangong Yanlie looks at the dark ruby ring on her thumb, her voice is cold, beautiful and unknown. "Don''t worry, I will ask childe Da for help if I need it, and try my best to save your sister."


    This is Nangong Yanlie.


    Usually, he is no longer superior and disdainful to collude with these small characters, but when facing them, his tone is always so modest and kind.


    Just like a kind leader.


    But everyone knows how terrible this man is.


    "Thank you, Mr. Nangong." Da Ronghao holds hands tightly.


    "And you?" Nangong Yanlie glanced at the silent Qi Lei. "Your name is Qi Lei, isn''t it? Miss anxier''s classmate? Last time she mentioned you at the "summit of the powerful" in s city


    "Yes, Mr. Nangong," he said


    "I like energetic young people. It''s really a great achievement that you were able to find out the existence of" memory "in Lubai last time."


    "I dare not." Qi Lei said, "Nangong family has funded my grandmother to cure the disease. This is what I should do for Nangong Shaozhu."


    "Just understand. It''s a pity that you didn''t take out the drawing of that memory."


    "Yes..."


    Pray for thunder to lower his head.


    Nangong Yanlie looks at the way of praying for thunder. The black and white eyes are a little dark. "But How did you escape from Lubai last time? "


    This man is not only dangerous.


    And I''m suspicious


    "Go back to Nangong, because Mrs. Lu Shao and I are classmates. We met at university. She also knew my grandma. So she begged Lu Bai to let me go for the sake of our classmates and my grandma. "


    "Oh?" Nangong Yanlie smiled, "how can Lu Bai promise her to let you go?"


    "Yes."


    Nangong Yanlie looks at the face of praying for thunder for a while and takes a panoramic view of his expression.


    After a while, it seems that Qi Lei is not like a liar. Nangong Yanlie smiles with a trace of evil. "It seems that this miss anxier is more important to Lu Bai than we think. For her sake, he can let go of a commercial dish?"


    I wish ray didn''t speak.


    "Tiny, do you hear me?" Nangong Yanlie said to Nangong Kou Wei, "as long as this miss anxier is beside Lu Bai, your chance is too slim."


    Nangong Kou bit her lips slightly.


    "You want to tell Lu Bai that you have completed him and an Xia''er. Do you think he will thank you and accept you?" Nangong Yanlie said, "you look down on Lu Bai too much. That man is like a wall of iron. How easy is it to break him?"


    "Brother, stop talking. It''s my fault..."


    Nangong Kou bit her trembling lips.


    "But now you have revealed to Lu Bai about my investigation of Da''s family, but he has taken the initiative." Nangong Yanlie said, "now he has no loopholes in dealing with the matter of Da''s family. It''s impossible to use this matter to coerce him into divorce."


    "I know..." Nangong Koumi said softly, "I''ll listen to my brother''s advice on this matter in the future, and I won''t advocate it automatically any more."


    "Just remember the lesson!" Nangong Yanlie said, "just now you have seen the attitude of Lu Bai and Lu Lao. Maybe Lu Jia won''t give in on this matter at all."


    Nangong Kou holds hands tightly.


    "But." Nangong Yanlie said, "it''s very right for you to ask you to live near miss anxier. You can see the people of Lu''s family at any time here in the main villa. It''s better to pay attention to the situation of Xialu''s family."


    "Yes, brother." Nangong Kou Wei said, "I will try my best to meet with anxier."


    "Go back." Nangong Yanlie glanced at Qi Lei. "And you, since miss anxier asked you last time, you''ll follow me here."


    "Yes, Mr. Nangong." Pray for thunder to nod.


    Nangong kouwei and Qilei go back.


    Butler William Li asked Nangong Yanlie, "little Lord, what can I do now?"


    "Hum..." Nangong Yan''s lips moved, and a trace of unpredictable things appeared on the handsome face of foreign customs. "Fortunately, I have always prepared for things with two hands."


    "Little Lord has other preparations, so good."


    "Nangong Yanlie and cold way," let people supervise slightly, don''t let her make confused again! "


    "Yes."


    Nangong Yanlie knew that if Nangong Kou Wei didn''t like Lu Bai, it would be impossible for him to tell Lu Bai about his mastery of the Da family.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to Lu Bai''s mother''s room, Nangong Koumi stood in front of the wall and looked at a picture hanging on it.


    "Mrs. Lu is so beautiful. She has brown eyes like Lu Bai." She smiled. "His eyes look like pale brown crystal in the daytime and deep amber in the evening. They are the best eyes I have ever seen in the world."


    Her safety is of great importance.


    At this time, Qi Lei and another Nangong''s Tiejia bodyguard are standing not far behind her.


    The bodyguard said, "miss kouwei, it is said that although Lu Bai''s mother comes from the Mu family, she is not the current MU Lao lady''s own birth, but the Mu Lao Zi''s birth with a French woman."


    Nangong Kou blinked her sapphire blue eyes. "Oh, Lu Bai is a quarter French?"


    "It should be."


    "But it was also an accident that the old man of the Mu family was willing to accept the children of his husband and other women." Nangong Kou Wei looked at the beautiful and gentle lady Lu Shao in the picture, "or this lady Lu is very powerful."


    "It''s said that no, Mrs. Lu is a very gentle woman." The bodyguard said, "according to the information from the Nangong family, before the death of the old man of the Mu family, he gave all the power of the Mu family to the old lady of the Mu family. Only then did the Mu family forgive his husband and accept the child that was not born by himself, so now the Mu family is controlled by the Mu family."


    "No wonder." Nangong Kou smiled and said, "when I came to the Lu family, I didn''t see how close Lu Bai is to the Mu family. Lu Bai has no feelings about the Mu family. But it''s natural. Lu Bai doesn''t believe that old lady Mu will really accept his mother. "


    The bodyguard bowed his head. "It''s not clear. The Lu family has a very strict blockade on Mrs. Lu''s specific affairs and the cause of her death. What the few owners can find is only the connection between the Lu family and the Mu family."


    "Forget it." Nangong Koumi turned around and said, "I''m not interested in these things. My brother might as well tell me more about Lu Bai."


    "Lu Bai''s case is even worse to investigate." "Most of the rumors about him are his stories in the business world, the intelligent products that Tisheng group gradually swept the world, and his marriage in nearly half a year dominated the major media websites," said the bodyguard


    Nangong Koumi sat down on the sofa in front of her. She was as elegant as a princess, holding her delicate face in one hand.


    She still smiled, "it''s uncomfortable. In order to finish her studies from Cambridge University, she let other women show up at Lubai''s side. If I showed up earlier, maybe there would be nothing wrong with anxier."


    "Miss Nangong," he said, "that''s what you have to lose."


    Nangong Kou looked up at him with clear blue eyes. "Are you an Xia''er''s classmate? What kind of person is she? "


    "What kind of person..." Pray Leidun for a while, "Miss Nangong has not contacted her?"


    "People are defensive. She seems to listen to Lu Bai very much. She is straightforward and smart." Nangong Kou smiled and said, "but this is probably where Lu Bai likes her, right? However, from the king''s game in S City, it can be seen that anxier is obviously not such a simple woman, and her appearance in front of Lu Bai is also disguised, right? "


    Kiley lowered his head.


    Nangong Kou blinked her blue eyes, "I''m asking you something."


    "If Miss Nangong says so, I don''t know."


    "Why? You and she are not classmates? "


    "Because anxier is in front of our classmates, the same is true." "No, it should be in front of other people, so it is," he said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anshael has a face.


    Sometimes smart, sometimes naive, occasionally a little black, straightforward, angry she will directly lose her temper.


    In the evening, the Imperial City villa is like a mythical palace in the twilight.


    The afterglow of the setting sun sprinkles in the villa group of Lujia on the top of the mountain, giving the swimming pool a golden and pink light, especially dazzling.


    Accompanied by Jingjing and Xiaowen, an Xia''er strolled around the villa today by car. Finally, she was tired and took a rest by the pool.

 C428

    An Xia''er is lying in a reclining chair beside the swimming pool, supporting her forehead, and then Zhan Qian''s phone call goes on, "tell me about your newspaper office, chief editor of Zhan Da? How about when do you get promoted to director? "


    "Hello, Hello, are you still thinking about me?" In the phone, Zhan Qian yells, "did you understand what I said? Nangong Kou Wei''s woman is too insidious. Be careful. What is a person with two faces? It''s that kind of person."


    An Xia''er picked up a piece of fruit with a sign. "I know."


    "I know you''re so laid back?" Zhan Qian said, "now many media are reporting that Nangong family met with Lu family. Does Nangong micro want to mention her marriage with Lu Bai?"


    "They have come to the Lu family." An Xia''er said.


    "What?" Across the phone, you can imagine Zhan Qian''s jing''e


    "Not really." An Xia''er said, "it''s not just Nangong family, but also Mu family. Angel, Mu Si City Anyway, these ghosts and snakes are coming. It''s very lively. You don''t believe it. This is as good as the ancient costume palace drama on TV. It may be more exciting. "


    She sighed, "this angel has exposed her reference to Daphne. She''s locked up. Now she''s going to fall down. At this time, Nangong cowei is coming again. It looks like she''s going to be in a lot of trouble this time."


    "You think so." Zhan Qian was relieved to see that she finally realized the seriousness of the incident. "I sent you a message last time to be careful. This time, I contacted an Italian intelligence expert who used to be a journalist. They made it clear that when she was in the" angel Palace ", did you remember Miss Liu''s words?"


    "What''s the point?"


    "Miss Liu said that Nangong family has two young ladies, one is cruel and the other is kind." Zhan Qian said, "one of the Nangong girls is Nangong Yanlie''s right and left hand. She got her double master''s degree from Cambridge University at the age of 20..."


    "Oh, yes, it is." Anxier nodded.


    "At that time, Nangong kouwei said that Miss Liu was talking about her sister. She married out and occupied her husband''s property and returned to Nangong family." Zhan Qian roared, "she said she was afraid of her sister and Nangong Yanlie, remember?"


    "Well, remember."


    "Fuck, fart!"


    An Xia''er Khan, "that, exhibition editor in chief, let''s be gentle."


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen a woman who turns the truth upside down. There''s not a single truth!" Zhan Qian was obviously cheated at that time. She was very angry. "The person with a master''s degree from Cambridge is Nangong Kou Wei. She is Nangong Yanlie''s right and left hand. This woman''s mind is treacherous."


    An Xia''er''s eyes are light and heavy. "There is such a thing..."


    "It is said that the elders of the Nangong family in Italy have been tortured by this woman. In front of her beautiful face, how many people have been cheated." Zhan Qian clenched her teeth. "You can''t refuse to accept it!"


    "It seems that at that time, I had Nangong Kou Wei''s news in s city sent to the second daughter of Nangong family. No wonder she would be angry." An Xia''er thought of what happened on the roof of "angel hall" that night. "Now it seems that Nangong kuwei and his brother are on the same road, and her sister is not on the same side with them..."


    "This woman." Zhan Qian continued to grind her teeth. "Superficial Kung Fu is so good. Going to the entertainment circle is directly the level of the movie queen."


    "Ha ha, I think it''s also..." Anxier''s hand is clenched.


    "Come what you want!" Zhan Qian cried out, "did you think of that? Why don''t you say that when talking about the two young ladies of Nangong family in "angel Palace", one is cruel, the other is kind, Nangong Koumi. Naturally, I didn''t think of her as that cruel character at that time. I didn''t even think of her. I thought that there was a woman better than her! "


    Anxier put the fruit down. "I didn''t think of this side at that time. I just thought that if the cruel Nangong miss was her sister, she would never be a bit kinder than her sister."


    "We all want to go together."


    "However, Nangong kuowei can make that beautiful face so natural, which is her ability." Anxier''s face sank. "Or, she''s used to being like that."


    "Do you still need to say that!" "In a word, don''t believe her, that woman has no truth," Zhan Qian warned


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anxier Khan.


    I''m afraid so.


    "The last time she asked you to accompany her to put the Kongming lamp on the roof, it''s just a lesson. Who knows if she wants to set something up?" Zhan Qian said, "in a word, you should never agree to her invitation in the future. Try not to stand alone with her. There must be a witness next to her."


    "I know." "Don''t worry about me," said anxier. "I can''t fall twice in the same thing."


    The last time I went to Nangong kouwei, I wanted to stay.


    It was only when she saw the Nangong family coming that she jumped down temporarily to create a trick to frame her.


    So Butler Wei said that once Lu Bai said that he wanted to check the matter again, Nangong Kou Wei said that he would not investigate


    "Anyway, you should be more vigilant. I always feel that they will not give up their marriage with Lu Bai." Zhan Qian said, "it''s really not good. You should give Lu Bai my intelligence response. At least let Lu Bai know what kind of person Nangong kuowei is. It''s not a simple white rabbit!"


    "I don''t think so." An Xia''er said.


    "Why?"


    "I''m sure Lu Bai has inquired about what you can find." An Xia''er thought about it. "At the beginning of that time, Lu Bai said," let me not contact with this Nangong lady. "


    And said to send her to the hospital on the line, do not have to worry about her anything.


    Now think about it, yes.


    What can she do for a woman who can escape from Nangong family?


    Zhan Qian read, "so he knows?"


    "I just think of it now. Maybe what kind of person Nangong kuowei is, Lu Bai knew it in the morning." Anxier said, "well, I''ll be careful. You are also a snack in s city. Now I''m afraid that someone will hate me and fight against my friends."


    "Cut, dare to move me, let them try." Zhan Qian is not afraid at all.


    After anxier and Zhan Qian hung up, a servant rushed to the other side of the pool.


    Jingjing and Xiaowen are standing by.


    Jingjing goes up, "what''s up?"


    "Little lady." The servant said, "here comes Miss Nangong. I''ll see you."


    An Xia''er sneers, "look, say that Cao Cao is here."


    "Young madam, you say uncomfortable." "If that''s the case," said Xiao Wen, "this Nangong lady is too cunning. It''s best to ignore her."


    "Young lady, it is true..." Jingjing also said.


    Zhan Qian was so excited just now. What she said on the phone, Xiaowen and Jingjing naturally heard.


    Anxier said helplessly, "it''s not that I said you, but Zhan Qian was worried about me from the standpoint of a friend. After all, I had been settled down before, and she didn''t want to see what happened to me. However, no matter what kind of person Nangong kouwei is, I don''t need to avoid her, do I? "


    "Little madam, but..."


    "I''ve never been afraid of her before, and I''m not now." "I will not avoid it in the future," said anxier. "If she has any tricks, I will not be easily offended by Miss Ben."


    An Xia''er thought of Nangong Kou Wei''s words about falling down the Tiantai, and her eyes were cold.


    Yes.


    It''s not over yet


    Jingjing and Xiaowen look at each other, too.


    How can their young ladies do without this posture? They can''t be afraid of others


    Xiaowen said, "OK, let''s stand here and see what tricks she dares to play."


    Jingjing said to the servant, "let Miss Nangong come."


    "Yes."


    The servant ran back.


    An Xia''er looks back and says, "ah, you really stand here like this?"


    "Little lady, can''t you?"


    "Don''t say she can''t play any subjective and objective conspiracy, but even if she says something, it''s useless for you to testify, because you are my people."


    "Then..."


    "Do you still use me to say that the recording on the mobile phone is on all the way!"


    "Yes, little lady."


    Jingjing immediately takes out her mobile phone.


    Far away, the servant led Nangong Koumi, who was dressed in a pale gold lace court dress, to come here. Compared with her appearance in S City, now her brown hair is made into a gorgeous roll of aristocratic and noble style. The whole person is noble.


    She has a jade temperament, a sweet smile and a generous look. She is followed by a bodyguard, and the other is Pray for thunder.


    An Xia''er''s Apricot eyes narrowed slightly.


    Is guilei here?


    -- come here to find a fight?


    "Miss anxier." A few meters away, the voice of Nangong Koumi Qingling came, "finally, I see you again. I miss you very much."


    Anxier sat up lazily from the reclining chair, with a smile on her face. "It''s Miss Nangong. In the morning, I heard the servant of the Lu family say," Miss Nangong and your brother are here. "


    "But..." Nangong Kou looked at anxia''er and seemed to have no idea. "Mr. Lu didn''t say that miss anxia''er was not comfortable, so didn''t he go out for lunch?"


    In this way, no one can see that Nangong is such a powerful role


    An Xia''er didn''t say anything, and he covered his forehead with his hand and smiled and said, "well, it''s really a little uncomfortable. I don''t listen to the doctor''s advice. It''s better to go out and have a sun occasionally."


    "So it is." Nangong kuowei seemed to be relieved. "I thought miss anxier didn''t welcome me to come here. I was a little sad, so I was going to come here to explain some misunderstandings with Miss anxier."


    An Xia''er took a look at the opposite seat. "Miss Nangong doesn''t have to stand. Stand."


    "OK, thank you."


    She picked up layers of skirts and sat demurely opposite.


    An Xia''er glances at the praying thunder standing beside the Kongwei of Nangong.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Kiley lowered his head.


    An Xia''er just has an expression. I''ll settle with you later!


    But Nangong Koumi was in front of her, and an Xia''er didn''t have the heart to question what he prayed for.


    "Oh, misunderstanding?" Anxia''er picked her eyebrows, and then Nangong Koumi said, "I don''t know what misunderstanding Nangong miss is referring to?"

 C429

    "Of course I called you and Mr. Lu in s city." Nangong said.


    "Oh, about it." Anxia''er sighed, as if with great magnanimity, "why do I still have such a big deal? If you don''t say it, I''ll forget it."


    "Thank you, miss anxier. Since you don''t mind, I can rest assured," Nangong said with a smile and a sigh of relief. "Otherwise, if you are still angry, I don''t know what to do."


    "Don''t worry, Miss Nangong. Sometimes Lu Bai''s friends will come here to disturb you." An Xia''er smiled, too. "What happened to you It won''t affect me and Lu Bai. "


    Is for warning.


    Nangong Kou smiled and froze.


    "Mm-hmm." She nodded. "I''ve always told my brothers that miss anxier is a very good person."


    "How are you, Miss Nangong?" An Xia''er sighed. "I heard that in the morning, you were in front of Lu''s house and said you didn''t care about your falling down on the roof? You''re not going to pursue me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nangong Kou chuckled.


    "When it comes to that, I''m a little curious." An Xia''er looked at her in good time. "Miss Nangong, why don''t you care? Why don''t you pursue me? What did I do to let Miss Nangong not pursue you so kindly? "


    Nangong Kou glimmered at anxia''er''s direct question, and blue eyes said, "of course, don''t pursue my falling from the heaven. My brother and I rarely visit Lu family this time. I don''t want to make the relationship between Nangong family and Lu family worse."


    "No, Miss Nangong didn''t answer me directly." "Why do you say, let them not pursue me?" said anxier? What did I do? Can miss Nangong explain it? "


    "Must miss anxier ask this question?"


    Nangong Kou''s face is still beautiful and flawless. It seems that she has no heart deficiency.


    "I heard that Mr. Nangong mistakenly thought that I had pushed Miss Nangong down from the roof, but in the morning when he landed at home and wanted to investigate this matter, Miss Nangong did not correct it?" Anxier looks at her face.


    But Nangong kouwei just didn''t answer directly.


    "Miss anxier, I said I didn''t need to investigate."


    "The way miss Nangong doesn''t answer directly around the question is puzzling." Anxia''er blinked her eyelashes and smiled with a hint of meaning. "Is it difficult, Miss Nangong? Are you suggesting to others that I pushed you off the platform?"


    "Why does Miss anxier have to say this..."


    "I haven''t done it. Of course I don''t carry the black pot."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "That day in ''Angel Hall'', Miss Nangong said you were going to leave, so let me show you the Kongming lamp." An Xia''er said, "then we talked about half an hour in the Tiantai. You said you would not let you go without Lu Bai. But at last, you saw the Nangong family coming. You were flustered. You said that if you had any accident in front of me in S City, I couldn''t get rid of it."


    Speaking of this, an Xia''er looked at Nangong Kou Wei, "and then you jumped over the railing. I can''t stop you! But it''s such a coincidence. There''s just a tree right below you. You''ve just suffered a little leg injury, haven''t you? "


    Nangong Kou smiled stiffly and listened to anxier talking about that day.


    An Xia''er held on to his forehead, "so your brother is pursuing Lu''s family on the one hand. Miss Nangong, you are doing a good job on the other hand, saying that you will not pursue this matter and raise yourself while planting me, right?"


    "Miss anxier, I didn''t say that." Nangong Kou slightly pursed her lips.


    "You didn''t say that, but you did." An Xia''er said, looking at Nangong Kou Wei''s blue eyes, "but now, I want to ask Miss Nangong once more, did I push you down the roof?"


    Nangong Kou Wei still didn''t answer positively, "miss anxier, is there any significance in talking about this now?"


    "Of course, I can''t have people splashing dirty water on my head, can I?"


    "Now that it''s gone, it''s gone. Miss anxier doesn''t ask. I don''t want to pursue anything." Nangong Kou''s eyes sparkled with the glow of the sunset, and she said without any hesitation, "this is not better, because no matter what, I still hope to be a good friend with Miss anxier."


    Good friend


    The strength of this woman is that she is false and has no affectation.


    Anxia''er looked at her for a while and nodded, "I see. This is the reason why Miss Nangong suggested that I pushed you in front of other people, but in front of me, you avoided to admit it."


    Nangong Kou closed her tight fingers. "Miss anxier, I don''t know what you mean."


    "How can you not understand? You know too much. After all, a person who graduated from Cambridge University at the age of 20 and obtained a double master''s degree, her IQ can never be so low that she can''t hear people''s words, and she can''t go out and be hit by a car, right?" An Xia''er said in a sarcastic way.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nangong Kou''s smile on the corner of her mouth closed slightly. "It turns out that an Xia''er has also asked people to check my affairs."


    "No, I didn''t check. I heard that." An Xia''er said.


    Because her friend called from Italy.


    "Isn''t miss anxier doing other things behind my back?" Nangong Kou micro road.


    "I said I didn''t look you up, believe it or not." An Xia''er said, "but you''re different, Miss Nangong. It''s amazing that you''re the two faces of your predecessors. At that time, Miss Liu said that there was a young lady in Nangong family who graduated from Cambridge University and was Nangong Yanlie''s right hand. Since you said that was your second sister?"


    "Ha ha." Nangongkou smiled and said, "I was worried that you would alienate me if you were too shocked."


    "You are afraid that when we know your background, your good image will not be maintained." "Because you approach us in that harmless way, don''t you?" said anxier


    "Miss anxier, I didn''t..."


    "That''s the truth."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± For an Xia''er''s sharp words, Nangong Kou Wei didn''t speak for a while.


    An Xia''er took a sip of the lemonade.


    "Cough." She frowned. "It''s too sour. Change another glass..."


    "Oh, I''ll get ready again."


    Xiaowen quickly takes the cup and changes it.


    An Xia''er wiped his lips with a paper towel. He didn''t care about Nangong Kou Wei sitting next to him. "Well, go back to the question at the beginning, Miss Nangong, why do you suggest that I pushed you in front of people and avoided answering this question in front of me? It''s because you want to be a good person in front of people, but you think it''s in Lu''s house, and you can''t close with me, lady Lu The Department is too stiff, because if you quarrel with me, you will completely lose the chance to get close to Lu Bai. "


    Nangong Koumi didn''t laugh.


    "Yes." Anxier understood her mind very well. "After all, Lu Bai likes me. If I hate you too much, Lu Bai may take my feelings into consideration and drive you away, so that you and Lu Bai have no chance at all."


    Nangong Kou clenched her finger, but soon her beautiful face opened again. "Miss anxier, you misunderstood me. I didn''t mean that..."


    "No?" Anxier said, "well, do you think I pushed you off the roof?"


    Nangong Kou''s lips are slightly red.


    She looked at anxier with blue eyes.


    Anxier also looked at her, "I remind you, if you dare to talk nonsense, I will never give you any face! You know, Lu Bai loves me. For me, even if Lu Jia doesn''t like me, he will take me away with him. In other words, I''m not afraid of anything! "


    Although she wants to make a good impression on the Lu family, she hopes that all the Lu families can identify with her.


    But if you want her to stay at Lu''s home wrongfully and wrongfully because of the accusation of pushing Nangong Kou Wei, she will not do it!


    Nangong Kou''s face changed a little, "I really envy miss anxier, as expected With Mr. Lu''s love, you can be willful. "


    "Say it." An Xia''er ignored her words. "Did I push you? You''ll answer that directly. "


    If she answers yes.


    Then she directly offended her, an Xia''er, who would turn around on the spot.


    If she answers that she is not, she will directly clear the suspicion of anxier Then she said in front of Lu''s house that she would not pursue an Xia''er, that is, empty talk and deliberately planting an Xia''er.


    An Xia''er sees her and doesn''t speak. "Miss Nangong, what do you want to say?"


    Jingjing also looks at Nangong Koumi.


    In her white maid apron pocket, the recording is on her cell phone


    Nangong quwei suddenly stood up. "I''m sorry, miss anxier, it''s over now. I don''t want to pursue you. Don''t ask. I think it''s good for all of us."


    An Xia er''s Apricot eyes narrowed..


    Nangong Kou Wei is really not a woman to deal with.


    The mouth is tight enough


    She doesn''t admit it or deny it!


    It seems impossible to record what she said behind her back by recording.


    I saw Nangong Koumi walking a few steps ahead, and suddenly stopped again.


    "Oh, yes." She returned a smiling side face, "miss anxier, I live in Mr. Lu''s mother''s room now. Mr. Lu is a real gentleman. It is said that his mother''s room will not allow others to enter. Even miss anxier, you haven''t entered. He is really ashamed of the marriage destruction. In this case, I decided to forgive him."


    It''s a provocation. To Lu''s family, her Nangong Koumi position is even higher than that of Lu Shao''s wife!


    After Nangong Kou left, anxier''s fingers were white.


    Jing Jing said quickly, "little madam, don''t listen to her. It must not be true."


    "No?" Anxier''s fingers trembled.


    "The eldest young master and Butler Wei didn''t mention it."


    "By her cunning, I''m afraid she will never lie if I prove it." An Xia''er''s eyes are fixed on the direction of Nangong Koumi''s departure. "She will say that. I''m afraid it''s true that she lives in Lubai''s mother''s room."


    "Then Is she challenging you, young lady? " Jingjing stares at the back of Nangong Kou Wei.

 C430

    "Well, that''s for sure." Anxia''er smiled and tried to control her uneasiness. "She wanted to tell me that everyone would follow her in the Lu family. She has no lower status than me in front of Lu Bai''s eyes. I haven''t even been to her mother''s room, but she can Because she''s special. "


    "Don''t guess, young lady. Maybe this is not the case at all." Jingjing knew it was light or heavy, so she quickly advised him, "or ask the young master about it in the evening."


    "Yes, I will." Anxia''er''s fingers ached. "I''m just thinking, if it''s Lu Bai who let her live in, how can I face this reality."


    What would Lu Bai explain to her?


    Thinking of a woman who was thinking about her husband and living near them, anxier began to feel uneasy.


    His mother was so important to him that he hated his father for more than ten years for his mother''s death But he now agreed to let Nangong kouwei live in his mother''s room?


    "Young lady, I believe there must be a reason for the young master to do so." "At least it can''t be like what this Nangong lady said," said Jingjing, turning to the room where Nangong Koumi left


    Anxier didn''t speak. She didn''t look very good.


    "By the way." Jing Jing takes out her mobile phone and hands it to an Xia''er, "little madam, then this recording..."


    "Deleted." An Xia''er said.


    "Ah?"


    An Xia''er hummed, "what''s the use? Miss Nangong is cunning. I haven''t seen her for a long time. People just don''t answer her question about falling to the heaven."


    "Then she said deliberately that she had lived in the room of the eldest young master and mother..."


    "If that''s the truth, then what she said has no effect on her." Anxier said, "because it''s agreed by Lu Bai."


    Jingjing lowers his head and stops talking.


    But anxier''s heart began to stir.


    Far away, Xiaowen brings back the lemonade for anxier.


    She came back and looked right and left? Miss Nangong is gone? I hate it when I''m gone. Come on, young lady, you can drink it. It''s not so sour this time... "


    Anxier took a sip or two of them gloomily.


    But no matter how sour the lemon is, it can''t hurt her.


    "How can I look so dazzling?" The sunset in the sky shines brightly through the clouds. An Xia''er reaches out to block his head. "Is this autumn? How can you look like summer? It''s really annoying."


    "Young lady, you haven''t been in the sun for a while." Xiaowen tilts the sun umbrella beside anxier''s reclining chair to her side to block the setting sun. "It''s hotter in Dijing than in s city. It''s autumn Tiger now."


    "Yes."


    Anxier closed her eyes and tried to calm down.


    Xiaowen doesn''t talk to Jingjing. The atmosphere is a little strange. "Hey, what''s the matter? What happened? "


    Jingjing lowers his head.


    "Nothing." Anxia''er sighed, "just now that Nangong said that she lived in Lu Bai''s mother''s room, which was agreed by Lu Bai himself."


    Small grain Leng for a moment, "impossible? I don''t believe it! How could the eldest young master agree with such a thing? "


    "So I wonder. " Anxia''er slowly opened her eyes and smiled. "Do you think Lu Bai is really ashamed of Miss Nangong and wants to make up for something?"


    "Impossible!"


    "Impossible!"


    Jingjing and Xiaowen are said almost at the same time.


    An Xia''er drops her eyes.


    In the afternoon, an Xia''er went to see Nangong kouwei in the name of visiting.


    Nangong''s words are not false.


    She really lives in Lu Bai''s mother''s room.


    "Then miss Nangong, have a rest. I''ll come and see if you are not used to it." After an Xia''er came out, he said politely, "in short, if you need anything, just tell steward Hua. I''m not far from here. What''s the matter You can find me, too. "


    "Thank you, miss anxier." Nangong Kou said slightly, "but don''t worry, miss anxier. The Lu family takes good care of me and Mr. Lu''s arrangement is very thoughtful."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anxier''s smile froze. "Yeah, that''s good."


    There are two foreign bodyguards and Qi Lei standing outside the kongmei room of Nangong.


    Pray thunder low face, always dare not face an Xia''er.


    "Oh, and you, cherry." An Xia''er thought for a moment and said to Qi Lei, "I went back to your grandmother''s Hospital and saw her. How can I say..."


    Qi Lei immediately looks up at an Xia''er, "Xia Mrs. Lu Shao, have you seen my grandma? "


    "She has a good spirit. Although she is forgetful, she always asks me why her grandson didn''t visit her." An Xia Er smiled and said, "you say, how can I answer your grandmother?"


    Qi Lei slowly lowers his head and holds it tightly.


    "I said he was busy with the exam at school."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But I hope grandma has high hopes for her grandson. If you know that her good grandson has gone astray." Anxier paused for a moment, and said to the praying thunder with her face down, "I think she must be very sad."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Prays thunder tightly to hold the hand, on the face feels guilty.


    "You''ve run out of love cards here." Anxier reminded him, "well, I wish you can leave Lu''s home safely this time?"


    Finally, an Xiaer smiled and left with Jingjing and Xiaowen.


    In the evening, anxi''er was angry, and there was no time for dinner.


    After Lu''s grand dinner, Lu Bai goes back to his bedroom with anxier.


    "What about anxier? Why didn''t she go down for dinner?" Lu Bai asked two maids in the hall outside the bedroom.


    Jingjing and Xiaowen are reluctant to talk. They feel a little aggrieved for their little wife.


    At last, Jingjing lowered his head and said, " I don''t know. "


    "What about her?"


    "Watch TV inside..." "Small grain is sipping a way.


    Lu Bai looked at them and frowned. "What''s the matter? Talk to me."


    Jingjing and Xiaowen were shocked, and immediately stood up straight in fear. "Yes, young master and young lady said they don''t want to eat. Now they are watching TV inside."


    "What are you doing here?" Lu Baidao, "don''t serve her?"


    "Little lady said she wanted to be quiet."


    ¡­¡­


    When Lu Bai walked into the bedroom, he saw that there was no light in the bedroom, and the screen light of the TV was illuminating the surroundings.


    An Xia''er lies on the sofa and watches the Internet TV. On the TV screen is a classic American movie. Marilyn Monroe''s the itch of seven years. Because it''s an old movie, it can''t be projected in a holographic way. The plane movie has a sense of age.


    An Xia''er is lying on her side watching the movie. She seems to be waiting for her husband''s late return.


    Now and then she sighed.


    Lu Bai went over and stroked her hair. "What''s wrong? What''s wrong?"


    An Xia''er doesn''t look back. "Isn''t this the return of President Lu Da? I didn''t think you would come back. "


    "Don''t talk about it."


    "The Lu family is really big." Anxier sighed, "the place where he lives and the place where he eats is not the same place at all. He always feels that he lives in Lujia. If two people don''t want to meet each other, they may not see each other once a year."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Bai frowned. "I''ll ask the doctor to come and have a look."


    "No need." An Xia''er said.


    Lu Bai thought that she was making any mood, sat back and reached for her forehead. "I''m meeting the guests today. Nangong Yanlie is coming. How can I do with that man?"


    An Xia''er blocked his hand that he wanted to probe his forehead, "don''t look, I''m just uncomfortable here."


    She pointed at her chest.


    Lu Bai picked Meifeng. "Miss me?"


    He put his hand directly to the button of her chest dress, thinking that she would have a good time with him.


    "Why?" An Xia''er was shocked. She quickly grabbed her neck and shrank to the other side of the sofa. "You hurt me yesterday. I''m not comfortable now. Don''t come here!"


    There is no light in the bedroom.


    The blue light of the TV screen shines on Lu Bai''s half face, clear and dark at the same time, with brows and brown eyes, suits and shirts, straight ties, and breathtaking beauty.


    He stopped in the air for a moment. "You don''t want it?"


    "What do you want?" An Xia''er stares at him, "I tell you, if you don''t make it clear to me today, don''t touch me in the future!"


    Lu Bai thought of the reaction of the two maids in the outer hall and thought that they must be holding an''xia''er''s grievance -


    his maids actually turned to an''xia''er.


    "You should be careful of the cyanine and the small lines outside." Lu said, "it''s good for them to do their best to you, but if they don''t respect me, I can fire both of them at any time. I''m very strict with servants."


    An Xia''er swung his pillow and sat up. "Are you pointing fingers at locust? Do you want to say that I taught them and I disrespected you? "


    Lu Bai and brown eyes stopped on her angry face, "what do you think? Did I say you? "


    "That''s what you mean!"


    Angry women are sensitive!


    What men say, they all want to go that way


    "Since you like these two maids, that''s all." Lu Baidao, "you want me to explain today? I said that I was receiving guests. I asked Butler Wei to ask you to go down for lunch at noon. You didn''t go down. "


    "That''s not what you said..."


    "I said this morning that there was no need to give Nangong family too much face." Lu Baidao, "but I didn''t let you go down all day. You should at least go down for dinner?"


    At this time, anxier is like a balloon filled with air, full of resentment, but it is tied up again, and I don''t know where to vent.


    Lu Bai looked at her red face and said, "why, have you eaten something?"


    Anxier''s anger continues to expand like a balloon


    It''s good to ask her if she''s eating or not?


    "You wait a moment." Lu Bai stood up and said, "I''ll ask Butler Wei to prepare something for you to deliver..."


    "Lu Bai!"


    An Xia''er suddenly gets angry behind him.


    It finally exploded.


    Lu Bai''s beautiful body stood for a while in front of an Xia''er, frowning and looking back, "what''s the matter? You don''t eat it? "


    "What to eat? I''m full of gas!" Anxier glared at him with jealousy, as if he was about to explode all over. "Explain to me what happened to Nangong kouwei? Give me an explanation now! "

 C431

    Don''t think she''s as meek as a cat. She''s afraid of herself when she''s on fire -


    she can stop eating all day!


    Lu Bai looks at an Xia''er''s angry face and round eyes. She is angry and lovely.


    He laughed and sat down again. "OK, what explanation do you want?"


    "What do you laugh at? I''m serious!" An Xia''er points to the direction of the bedroom door, "is Nangong Kou Wei really speaking? Did you let her live in your mother''s room? Why? Didn''t you say you wouldn''t let anyone in? Why do you want her to stay in your mother''s room? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Bai looked at her for a moment. "That''s it?"


    "It''s a big deal!" Anxia''er clenched her fist. "They all came to challenge me. It''s proud to say that my wife Lu Shao''s treatment in Lu''s home is not as good as her!"


    "Said Miss Nangong?"


    "Besides her?" An Xia''er roars, "you say, are you ashamed of her in your heart?"


    "That''s not the case." Lu Bai said.


    An Xia''er just breathed a sigh of relief.


    "But I did agree that she should go to my mother''s room."


    "Good! It''s not like that, you agree! " Anxier is more angry.


    "This matter..." Lu googlen said, "I thought Butler Wei had told you at noon, but he didn''t say it. I''m afraid you''d think more about it. After all, Nangong''s family probably won''t stay in Lu''s house for a few days."


    An Xia''er heard that it was Lu Bai''s personal consent. She didn''t know whether she was wronged or how, but her eyes were red. "Do you think about my feelings when you do this?"


    Lu Bai''s brown eyes stare at her like the boundless night sky. After a while, she holds her hand in the palm of her hand. "If she comes to challenge you, it makes you feel bad. I''m here to compensate you."


    "What, you..."


    "I didn''t compensate you for her. I made the decision for me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Xia''er snorted and turned away.


    "Because you are right, I agree to let her live in my mommy''s room." Lu Bai said, "however, I didn''t intend to arrange it this way."


    An Xia''er looked back at him. "Who is that, Grandpa?"


    Lu Bai shook his head. "No, she did."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anxier couldn''t believe it.


    Good.


    This Nangong Koumi.


    I want to live in the room of my mother Lu Bai?


    "Then why do you agree?" Anshael airway, "or do you really feel guilty to her, so you should follow her everywhere?"


    "What I''m ashamed of and I''m going to follow her?" Lu Bai frowned, "I said that this marriage was only made by my grandfather and the last family of Nangong family. When I made the marriage, I was not present, and I never agreed with it."


    "You don''t agree with why you should deal with them?"


    "When I went back to Lu''s home, I said that I had represented Lu''s position. OK, I said that I was coming back to prepare for the divorce." Lu Bai said, "it''s to save this trouble in the future."


    "I don''t believe Nangong kouwei would easily agree to drop out!"


    Thinking of Nangong Koumi''s words, anxier was depressed.


    "Whether she wants to or not, at least she won''t directly oppose my divorce." Lu Baidao, "now the trouble is her brother, Nangong Yanlie. That man directly disagrees."


    Ansha Erhuan starts and stops talking.


    Lu Bai stands up and turns on the light in the bedroom. Under the gorgeous light color, he is more handsome, handsome and noble.


    He took off his suit coat and threw it on the sofa next to an Xia''er. He said, "you know, Nangong Yanlie still mentions the matter of reaching home in the daytime, but because Nangong Kou Wei used to communicate with me in S City, there is no suspense to deal with this matter. No, since nangong Yanlie''s man came to land, his preparation will never stop."


    The enemy is the best known in the world.


    Nangong Yanlie understands the depth of Lu Bai. Likewise, Lu Bai is also clear about that man


    "What else?" An Xia''er stared at Lu Bai, "what else do they want to do? Nangong Kou micro accuses me of pushing her to the heaven? They also want to write about it. "


    Lu Bai smiled, "no, I said in the morning that if they want to investigate, I will start from the beginning. Nangong kouwei has said on the spot that there is no need to talk about it."


    "Cut, that''s her heart!" "In the afternoon, I asked about it specially, but they refused in every way," said an Xia''er


    "So you don''t have to worry about it." Lu Baidao, "Nangong family dare not pursue this matter."


    An Xia''er is holding her knee, still depressed.


    "But if you want to quit the marriage, you have to give in to Nangong Yanlie." Lu Baidao said, "whether Nangong Koumi wants to or not, as long as her brother gives in, she can''t dare to hold on to my marriage."


    This anshael believes.


    Nangong kouwei is a person who loves face very much. Even if she doesn''t want to withdraw from marriage in her heart, she is also in the name of her brother not to withdraw from marriage.


    - because she doesn''t want others to think it''s her obsession with Lu Bai.


    Even if she wants to let go.


    "Then..." An Xia''er looks at Lu Bai. "What are you going to do?"


    She once met and talked with Nangong Yanlie on the "gambling king". She understood that the man was not simple.


    How can a man who can become an opponent of Lu Bai be easy to deal with?


    Lu Bai propped up on the sofa on both sides of an Xia''er and bent down to look at her slightly red eyes. "I''ll think of a way. I''ll definitely get out of this marriage by any means."


    An Xia''er blinked his moist eyes, "HMM..."


    She can only trust Lu Bai.


    Lu Bai stroked her hair on the top of her head. "As for Nangong Koumi, if you see her unhappy, you will have less contact with her later."


    Anxier nodded.


    "She''s just living in my mommy''s room, and it''s a stopgap. She won''t be able to live for a few days." Lu Bai said, "the more people want to make you angry, the more you want to be happy, otherwise, they won''t let each other succeed?"


    An Xia''er looks up at him.


    "Well?"


    Lu Bai smiles.


    Under the lantern, his brown eyes are filled with amber streamers, deep and confused.


    For an Xia''er, Lu Bai is not only older, but also more intelligent. Whenever she is confused, he always acts like a wise elder and gives her reassurance.


    Anxier was angry at first. Before he came back, she had even figured out how to question him. He would never give up if he didn''t explain nangongkou''s stay in his mother''s room!


    But obviously, no matter how much she complained, she could not match Lu Bai''s three words and two words.


    An Xia''er blinked her red eyes and lowered her face, "well, I only ask you Is Nangong Koumi special in your mind


    "No." Lu Bai replied without hesitation, "now for me, there is only one special woman."


    His eyes were on her.


    It''s like she''s the only one in my eyes.


    Anxier''s wet eyelashes fan, "OK, I believe you, I won''t ask about it."


    No matter why nangongkou stayed in his mother''s room


    Lu Bai sighed and nodded, "that''s right, I have my consideration."


    "But." An Xia''er blinked his moist eyes, "just like you were angry when I mentioned Jinchen two days ago, I also have my bottom line. Lu Bai, no matter what you do, as long as you give me an explanation, I will believe you, but what I can''t tolerate is the betrayal of love."


    Lu Bai raised her eyelashes and looked at her. "I will not betray your feelings. I have my principles. I am not that person."


    Anxier''s breathing was a little shaky and her eyes were even redder. "Well, you remember what you said today. If one day, I won''t forgive you, Lu Bai."


    Looking at her serious face, Lu Bai''s long fingers flicked her forehead, "fool."


    "Hello, it hurts!"


    An Xia''er shouts with her forehead covered.


    "Angie, you know, you love one thing more than money."


    "What?!" "And I just think grandpa Mao is very cute. Besides, who doesn''t love grandpa Mao?"


    "You''re still crazy."


    Lu Bai gave her five words and walked handsomely to the bar.


    "What I love to think, who caused me to think about these things, it''s not you!" Speaking of this problem, anxier felt anger burning in her chest again. "Today''s business is over. I''m hungry. I want to eat!"


    Anxier jumped off the sofa, put on a cotton mop and ran out of the bedroom.


    "Jingjing, I''m hungry..."


    In the front hall, Butler Jin is talking to Jingjing.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anxia''er responded for two seconds. She quickly put away her hurried gesture and walked away with a smile. "Here comes the golden steward. What can I do for you?"


    Jingjing turned back and bowed, "little madam, steward Jin said that Mr. Lu, please come over."


    "Ah?" An Xia''er looks at Butler Jin. "Now?"


    The king said, "yes, little madam."


    An Xia''er is puzzled. Is it because she didn''t go out to see the guests that Lu Lao wants to start questioning?


    Anxier is worried.


    "Good..."


    "Wait." Lu Bai came out with an icy face. "What can I do tomorrow? I''ll go with her."


    "Young master." The Butler nodded.


    Lu Bai ignored him, and said to anxia''er, "you have something to eat first. I''ll go with you tomorrow."


    The gold tube family way, "big young master, Lu Lao said now please little madam to pass, and only ask little madam to pass alone."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Xia''er blinked her eyes.


    Hey?


    Is it really going to be a crime?


    Lu Bai squinted. "What does the old man want to do?"


    "Big young master, I don''t know what Lu Laoju wants to talk to little madam about." "I''m just coming to invite the little lady," said Butler Kim at once


    Jingjing and Xiaowen are on one side, and they are also looking at this scene.


    Obviously, I didn''t expect Lu Laohui to go to an Xia''er at this time


    Lu Bai grabs an Xia''er''s hand. "Then don''t go."


    An Xia''er stared, "here Not good? "

 C432

    "Leave him alone." Lu Bai takes an Xia''er''s hand and walks back. He says to Jingjing and Xiaowen behind him, "let''s prepare a dinner and send it up."


    "Yes, sir."


    The golden Butler twisted his eyebrows. "Big young master, old Lu is waiting for the little lady."


    Lu Bai stopped and raised his thin lips. "Would you like to ask Ann Xia''er to go there alone and not let me be there? What does the old man want to say to an Xia''er? If he dares to talk too much to her, be careful that I break off with him. "


    "Don''t say that, young master." The steward sighed and nodded, "I just come here to invite young lady according to Lu Lao''s words. I can''t speculate what Lu Lao wants from young lady."


    Lu Bai''s face turned cold again.


    Lu Lao talks to anxier. He is always uneasy.


    Just like last time Lu Laoliu anxier and angel talked


    Just as the atmosphere was about to freeze here, anxia''er said, "come on, Lu Bai, I''ll go and see what''s up with Grandpa."


    Lu Baiying''s eyebrows are wrinkled.


    "It''s OK." Anxier smiled. "Grandpa is an elder. I can''t be too rude when he wants to see me. I''ll go to see what''s wrong with Grandpa. I''ll come back to eat later."


    Nowadays, people of Nangong family are here. An Xia''er doesn''t want to add contradictions to the Lu family.


    "Go, steward." An Xia''er said.


    "Yes, young lady, please."


    The golden Butler is leading outside.


    After anxier left, Lu Bai poured a glass of wine.


    Butler Wei receives a call from Lu Bai and hurries over. "What''s the matter, young master?"


    Lu Bai sat in the front hall of the room, a cold face, looking very frightening, "what are you busy with? I don''t know what an Xia''er didn''t eat in a day? Where did you just go? "


    Butler Wei was sweating immediately. "Big young master, I''m asking someone to prepare some food for the little lady. I''ve come here as soon as I get your call."


    Lu Bai glared at him.


    His face is still ugly.


    "Big young master, when I first came up, I saw little madam and Butler Jin passing by. Is it old Lu who wants to see little madam?" Wei guanjiadao.


    Lu Bai smiled, and his eyes were cold. "Besides the old man, the Lu family has a second person who dares to call an Xia''er to ask questions?"


    "Here..." Butler Wei thought for a moment, "Lu Lao will not blame madam Shao for not seeing the guests."


    "This is my permission!" Lu Bai said coldly, "what''s his opinion?"


    "Don''t worry too much, young master. Maybe Mr. Lu has something else to do."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Bai didn''t speak. His face was frosty.


    He slowly looked at Butler Wei. "An Xia''er asked about Nangong''s living in my mommy''s room. Didn''t you tell her at noon?"


    Steward Wei Ju said, "young lady heard that Miss Nangong had been pushed off the roof by her at noon. She was not in a good mood. Besides, I was afraid that the young lady would not be able to bear the fact that Miss Nangong lived in the room of the young master''s mother..."


    Lu Bai didn''t speak. He picked up the bottle and poured another glass into it.


    Wei Guan said, "little lady, does she know?"


    "Nangong Kou Wei asked for her this afternoon."


    Lu Bai took a sip of wine.


    Housekeeper Wei sighed, "that''s a coincidence. I specially told the bodyguard not to let young lady meet Miss Nangong as much as possible. Young lady must have gone out in the afternoon."


    "Forget it." Lu Bai raised his cold brown eyes. "That''s what happened these days. When Nangong Yanlie is taken down, we will go back to s city."


    "Just, Nangong Yanlie is afraid that man is not easy to deal with." "If peishao''s information is true, the purpose of his coming here is not simple," said Butler Wei


    Lu Bai holds the finger of the glass tightly. "In a word, you show me anxier tightly."


    "Yes, sir."


    ¡­¡­


    In the night, the Lu family is quieter than in the day.


    Lu is always in a Chinese style pavilion in the garden. The pavilion is built on the lake. The autumn water reflects the moon. There is no night view.


    Far away, an Xia''er saw Lu Lao and chairman Mu playing chess. Two maids were standing by to pour tea for them.


    "Old Lu, the young lady is here." Steward Kim owes.


    "Grandpa."


    An Xia''er comes forward.


    "Summer is here?" Lu Lao smiled twice and said to Chairman mu, "Chairman mu, you lost."


    Chairman Mu stood up and said, "Lu Lao has excellent chess skills and is willing to bow down."


    "Well, please ask chairman Mu to play chess with me." Lu Laodao said, "it''s time for Huisi city to come back. Your father should have a good talk with his son. As for his business with Miss Anne, let it go first."


    "Yes, Lu Lao. I''ll go back first."


    Chairman Mu''s words fell, glanced at an Xia''er, turned around and left first.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. An Xia''er sees a trace of anger in the eyes of chairman mu.


    Maybe it''s because of angel


    "Sit down, summer." Lu Lao Zhang Luo asked the servant to collect the chessboard and drink tea at the same time. "Why, I heard you didn''t eat anything today?"


    Across the granite table, an Xia''er sat down opposite Lu Lao.


    An Xia''er thought for a moment, "I No appetite. "


    "Uncomfortable?" Lu asked with concern.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anxier just smiled and didn''t talk.


    "In that case, call the doctor." Lu said immediately to the next Butler, "go to contact the doctor..."


    "Grandpa." An Xia Er stops, "no, I just feel a little uncomfortable. It''s useless to call a doctor."


    Lu was stunned for a moment, and suddenly laughed, "Xia''er, you girl It''s quite a confession. "


    "Not to admit it." An Xia''er shrugs. "Otherwise, Grandpa will call a doctor. If he is not ill, won''t he ask for help?"


    "I''ll be fine if I''m not ill." Lu Laodao, "that summer son didn''t come down for dinner, because he was not comfortable?"


    An Xia''er neither admits nor denies.


    "Because miss Nangong stayed in Lu Bai''s mother''s room?"


    An Xia''er smiled, "so Grandpa knows?"


    "Don''t blame Lu Bai for this." Lu Laodao said, "I didn''t speak for him, because the person who proposed to go to his mother''s room was Miss Nangong himself. I thought Lu Bai would not agree."


    An Xia''er is still a little curious Why did he finally agree? "


    What''s the reason.


    Impelled Lu Bai to comply with Nangong Koumi''s request?


    "Miss Nangong said she wanted to visit Xia''er." "Lu Lao stressed," so she suggested that you want to live near Xia''er, only the room where Lu Bai''s mother lived was suitable. "


    At this time, an Xia''er just wants to laugh.


    I mean, want to visit her?


    Want to live closer to her?


    Nangong Yingkou micro said this superficially. It''s really beautiful.


    "Xia''er?" Lu Lao saw her wandering.


    "Oh, Grandpa, I''m listening." An Xia''er said to herself, "so did you agree to her request?"


    "Lu Bai didn''t agree." Lu said, "after all, it''s his mother''s room. He can hardly let anyone touch it. He''s not at home at ordinary times, and his servants won''t go in. At that time, Miss Nangong said that she would not pursue the fall of the heaven platform with you. At that time, Nangong Yanlie''s man was also there, and Lu Bai was going to divorce, so she had to give them a face. "


    Lu Lao said that he took a sip of tea. "I think Lu Bai also wanted to give Miss Nangong a face in order to get out of marriage."


    Anxia''er shook her finger. "Then I want to ask, Grandpa, is Nangong miss in Lu''s house, and Lu''s house will follow her as much as possible? Because Lu Bai is going to divorce her? "


    Lu Lao sighed, "Xia''er, a family has a family position. Not to mention her marriage with Lu Bai, she and Nangong Yanlie are also guests, to meet the requirements of the guests, which is the responsibility of the host family to do as much as possible. "


    Anxier nodded. "Yes, Grandpa, I see."


    In a word, even if Nangong Koumi does it again.


    She''s going to keep one eye open and one eye closed?


    At this time, an Xia''er suddenly missed s city and wanted to go back to s city with Lu Bai.


    ¡­¡­ There is a home for both of them.


    "Just understand." Lu Lao nodded, "Lu family didn''t say that they didn''t care about your feelings, like Chairman Mu and Madame mu. They were pleading for Miss anda these two days, but what did you receive when you settled down? Naturally, I know that grandpa won''t agree with Mu family."


    "Thank you..." Anxier''s eyes were sore. "Thank you for taking care of my feelings."


    If Lu Jiadu is going to let Angel go.


    Then she''s really frustrated with the Lu family.


    "Miss an caused the Lu family to lose a blood relationship. Anyway, the Lu family would not let miss an go." Lu Laodao, "Lu Bai can''t either, so you can rest assured."


    "Well."


    "Speaking of this." Lu Lao put down his cup and laughed heartily. "Grandpa promised you something when he was in s city. Don''t you remember Xia''er?"


    An Xia''er thought for a moment and couldn''t help laughing. "Grandpa, when you came to s city to find me, what did you say in Nanhu tea house?"


    It turns out that Lu Lao still remembers


    "Not bad." Lu Lao nodded. "At that time, you and Lu Baigang were married. If Grandpa saw you face to face, he was afraid that he would frighten you, so he separated a screen. Xia''er would not be angry with Grandpa, would he?"


    If you don''t know that Lu is famous for his wealth in the Asian business community, you can''t imagine that he is such a powerful man with his kindness.


    If anxier had seen Lu Laozi, he would have recognized that, after all, some financial journals still had photos of him.


    "Grandpa said a lot." An Xia''er said, "I was He just married Lu Bai and was not ready to see his family. "


    She and Lu Bai were married by agreement at that time.


    To see his family was something anxier couldn''t even think of


    "Now?" Lu asked anxier patiently, "do you know him now?"


    "Er..." An Xia Er is a bit at a loss, "Grandpa means?"


    "For example, what he likes, what he wants, and what is most important to him."


    A series of questions.


    Asked anxier at a loss.


    At last, Lu Lao sighed, "girl, grandpa likes you, but the marriage of a rich family is not enough just to have love."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Xia''er pursed her lips. "I don''t know what grandpa means."

 C433

    "So to speak." Lu Lao smiled gently again. "Last time I was in S City, I asked you to correct Lu Bai''s sexual orientation. If you succeed, you can ask me something at will. I will help you, right?"


    Anxier nodded.


    Although Lu Bai is not gay, she did try to "correct".


    "What grandpa said counts." Lu Laodao, "so, Xia''er, what do you want now?"


    "Request?" An Xia''er thought for a moment and said, "nothing..."


    "I remember at that time, Xia''er and Lu Bai were not willing to marry, were they?" Lu Lao interrupted her, "because you were sent to the Public Security Bureau by Sicheng, and Lu Bai pulled you out of there. He needs to get married, and you thank him, so you promised to marry him."


    An Xia''er can only nod his head, "it was really like this at that time..."


    "I heard that you were very distressed at that time and didn''t want to have a child for Lu Bai, and tried to divorce him?" Lu Lao is like an elder talking to his own granddaughter. He is peaceful and loving.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the face of Lu laoci''s detailed words, anxier did not know how to react for a while.


    "That''s good." Lu Laohua turns to the main topic, "grandpa can help you divorce Lu Bai. What do you think?"


    His eyes are so kind.


    Just like two parents and grandchildren talking, grandpa is asking his granddaughter carefully and solving problems to her.


    But anxier knew that things were not so simple. Although Lu Lao talked with her in the best tone, what he proposed was the cruelest thing.


    An Xia''er''s back was cold for a while, and his hands clenched consciously.


    "Grandpa Is it against me to be your little lady? " Anxier looked at him. "You want me to divorce Lu Bai. That''s what you want to talk to me tonight?"


    "Don''t think grandpa is so bad." Lu Lao, a wily old man, immediately smiled, "as far as I know, you are reluctant to get along with Lu Bai at the beginning of marriage, not only want to avoid having children, but also can''t accept Lu Bai''s character? Are you married by agreement? "


    It never occurred to an Xia''er.


    Lu Lao even knew that she and Lu Bai had agreed to get married before!


    "That was before." Anxier immediately argued, "I used to be not familiar with each other, but now it''s different. I don''t want to leave him. I believe he doesn''t want to divorce me. We really love each other and hope to go on together."


    "And..." Anshael breathed a little excitedly. "I''m willing to do anything for Lubai now, including giving birth to a child. If my last child is OK, I will give birth to him."


    Lu Lao looked at anxia''er''s excited face and nodded, "girl, I understand what you mean. Would you listen to me finish first?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anxier''s eyes are a little red.


    Although Lu Bai said she didn''t need to care about Lu''s idea, she certainly hoped to get Lu''s approval.


    "As far as I know, you haven''t graduated from college yet?" Lu Lao road.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Xia''er raised his eyelids and looked at him


    "Study is important." Lu Lao said, "what kind of life a person will have has a lot to do with his education, knowledge and experience. Lu Bai dotes on you, but you can''t just sit on your laurels and be doted on by him. What should be changed must be changed, and what should be improved must be improved, so as to be doted on by him, right?"


    Anxier''s eyes were red. "I didn''t say I didn''t go to school. There was a reason why I came back from my study this year. At that time, Mrs. an..."


    "Good." Lu Lao put his hand on it. "If you have this plan, you will have no life goal after you leave."


    "Leave?" Anxier felt funny. "Grandpa, are you ready to let me go?"


    "Xia''er......"


    "Grandpa, you should understand that I have no reason to leave Lubai now." An Xia''er said, "even if I go to school, I don''t need to divorce Lu Bai and leave. And if Grandpa forces me to leave, Lu Bai will not agree."


    She is also reminding Lu Lao.


    If he wants her to go, Lu Bai will not agree!


    "Look at you, grandpa is not forcing you." Seeing her nervous face, Lu Lao smiled and said, "Grandpa is just a proposal. He is saying that if you want to divorce Lu Bai, grandpa can help you and send you away. He can send you to a place where Lu Bai can''t find. Grandpa just said that grandpa can help you if you agree to divorce."


    "Is it really just a proposal?" An Xia''er doesn''t believe it.


    "I have the same idea." Lu said bluntly.


    Anxier''s fingers tighten.


    Lu Lao stood up in front of him and looked at the night outside the pavilion. "You know, before Lu Bai came back last time, I talked to him about Nangong family''s engagement with him through a phone call."


    Speaking of this, Lu Lao sighed in the air, "he is too protective of you. I asked him if he would rather break off the relationship with Lu family for Xia''er''s sake."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anxier''s heart thumped.


    "He said yes." Lu Lao said with a smile, "don''t hesitate to answer."


    "So." An Xia''er seemed to understand Lu Lao''s scruples, and his voice choked. "Grandpa thinks I''m Lu Bai''s stumbling block. Is it Lu Jia''s obstacle? I tied him up? My existence Let Lu feel the crisis? "


    Lu Lao looks at an Xia''er for a moment and nods.


    In those deep loving eyes, with indifference, for the sake of Lu family, he would really kill Lu Bai''s emotional sustenance.


    An Xia''er looked directly at the old man who landed. "Dare you ask, grandpa didn''t love your wife? Can''t Lu''s men have a woman they love too much? Should they all be like Lu Bai''s father? "


    An Xia''er mentions Lu Bai''s father. Lu Lao''s face changes.


    "Xia''er, I''m here to remind you that Lu Bai hates what his father says about his father. He has that position." Lu Lao said seriously, "but no one else can do it. Lu Bai''s father did it for the Lu family."


    "Is it..." An Xia''er''s eyes are moist. "Is it his mother and brother who died in front of him, for the Lu family?"


    "I don''t know how Lu Bai told you, but in that case, if Lu''s people don''t shoot, none of them will survive." Lu Lao''s face immediately cooled. "Those people will not let Lu Bai''s father go, let alone their mother and son who were kidnapped. According to the information of Lu family, those people kidnapped their mother and son to kill Lu Bai''s father in the past. They didn''t intend to let any of them go."


    "So the Lu family abandoned his mother and his brother, didn''t they?" Anxia''er looked at Lu Lao, who was determined to be cruel. "So it seems that Lu Bai''s father made that decision, and grandpa knew it, didn''t he stop it?"


    What a cruel reality.


    It''s no surprise that Lu Bai has no feelings for Lu family.


    Lu Lao didn''t answer this question, but looked at anxia''er for a while and said, "maybe you think Lu''s way is too impersonal, but if his father didn''t do that then. Now Lu''s family will lose three of their mother and son. "


    An Xia''er''s eyes are stunned.


    "Remind me." Lu Lao said with a smile, "including Lu Bai, he will die. Xia''er, you can''t meet him now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It never occurred to anxier.


    "Yes, compared with the loss of their mother and son, the Lu family just chose to keep one successor." Lu said, "that must be done at that time."


    "But have you ever thought about Lu Bai''s feelings?" Anxier smiled bitterly. "No one can accept his father''s order to shoot and kill everyone, including his mother?"


    "You are too young."


    "Am I not right?" An Xia''er raised his ruddy eyes. "When Lu Bai was only 15 years old, did you let his mother and brother die in front of him and know what kind of shadow would be left in his heart?"


    "He is a man who inherits the whole business empire of Lu family. He must be able to bear what ordinary people cannot." Lu Lao said directly, "if this incident broke him down, then Lu Bai would not be able to inherit the Lu family."


    "Is it?" An Xiaer sneers, "but he doesn''t rely on Lujia now. He is also a famous president of a multinational group."


    "So, he is the best of the Lu family." Lu said proudly, "it was the right choice for his father to leave him."


    "Did Lu Jia think about his feelings when he did that?"


    "Then I''ll ask." Mr. Lu, a famous businessman, smiled and asked the 20-year-old young lady, "what would you do if you were replaced? Keep benevolence and righteousness and let Lu Bai and his mother and son die? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anxier was speechless for a moment.


    "If so, what about the Lu family?" Lu Lao asked an Xia''er, "who is going to inherit the great undertaking of Lu family? Let Lu Bai''s father marry another woman and have several children? "


    Anxier shook her head.


    She can''t imagine if there is no Lu Bai in the world


    But Mr. Lu didn''t think about it, just calmly and arbitrarily analyzed, "that''s not good. Even if Mr. Lu Bai''s father gives birth to several children, it will take time to cultivate a family''s excellent successor, and there is no guarantee that there will be better people than Mr. Lu Bai."


    "When there is a problem with the heirs of a large family, the collateral people will be ready to move. They will face the problem of the division of family power and the problem of the collateral people seizing the inheritance right." Lu Laodao said, "the situation was very complicated at that time. After their mother and son were kidnapped, many things happened in the Lu family. Lu Bai''s father was forced to make the decision..."


    "Of course, you don''t get it." Lu Laoxiao said, "after all, the Lu family is not the second and third class family. It''s difficult to imagine the complexity."


    Ashael couldn''t imagine it.


    But she understood that the people she saw now were only Lu Bai''s grandfather His father, as well as the rest of Lu''s family, has yet to appear.


    It''s estimated that the Nangong family is only received in the name of Lu Bai and his grandfather.

 C434

    "I really don''t understand, because my growth environment is relatively simple." An Xia Er says, although her growth is not smooth.


    "When Lu Bai returned to Lu''s home, the internal disturbance of Lu''s home was suppressed." Lu Laodao said, "until now, Lu family is very stable. Although Lu Bai doesn''t go back to Lu family very much, his strong style, which nobody in the whole business world knows, also makes Lu family and others fear."


    So, even if Lu Bai doesn''t go back home.


    But his existence also serves as a warning to the people of the Lu family.


    After all, no one dares to compete with him for any family inheritance!


    "So now I''ll ask you, if Xia''er thinks that Lu family did something wrong, what do you think Xia''er should do?" Lu Lao looks at anxier''s face.


    "I don''t know." "I just think it''s too cruel for Lu Bai," said anxier


    "There''s no cruelty or cruelty. Once you''ve made a contribution, your bones will wither, and the mountains and rivers will be piled up with white bones." Lu Lao sighed. "To be more clear, sometimes we can''t have both affection and righteousness. We just chose the future of the whole Lu family."


    So he sacrificed Lu Bai''s mother and his brother


    This complex situation is too far away for an Xia''er.


    In her imagination, apart from the death of her parents, her meeting with Lu Bai as a child should be extremely romantic and beautiful.


    I didn''t expect that there were so many things involved in this romantic encounter.


    Seeing an Xia''er, Lu Laodao said, "I''m telling you that the future of Lu family is very important. Lu Bai is very important to Lu family. It''s not enough for his marriage just to have love."


    "In that case." An Xia''er raised his wet eyelashes. "When I married Lu Bai, why didn''t the Lu family come out to stop it? Why did we have feelings when we were together now? But grandpa said that?"


    If you want to break them up, it''s not good to come earlier.


    When she doesn''t love Lu Bai, it''s easier to break them up. At least there''s no pain.


    "If I knew that Nangong family would mention this marriage again, I would definitely stop it at that time." Lu Lao gave a positive comment.


    An Xia''er clenched her clothes tightly.


    "Yes Is that right? "


    "You should know that Lu family and Nangong family have always been antagonistic, no matter in the world of great power or business?" Lu Lao asked.


    "Yes."


    An Xia''er choked.


    "At that time, I made this marriage with Nangong family''s last head for Lu Bai and miss Nangong. I just wanted the two families to resolve this conflict. After all, if Lu family, the largest family in Asia and a powerful financial aristocrat in Europe join hands, it will be a matter of time before they win the whole international business community." Lu Lao said to an Xia''er:


    "during the day, Nangong Yanlie raised this issue. If Lu Bai continues to marry Nangong after divorce, he agrees to resolve the opposition with Lu family. But Lu Bai refused. He didn''t want to divorce you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Xia''er''s eyes were sore. "He He really refused? "


    Lu Lao nodded.


    An Xia''er bit his lips and lowered his head slowly. "I always felt that meeting Lu Bai was my life''s luck. There was a person who loved me so much. I was the happiest person in the world."


    "But for you, Lu Bai did not hesitate to sacrifice so much family interests." Lu Laodao, "it''s not worth it to the whole Lu family."


    "Lu''s family is very important, but isn''t Lu Bai''s happiness important?" An Xia''er raised his resolute eyes. "You want him to divorce and marry Miss Nangong, but he doesn''t love miss Nangong. You have made him lose his family happiness once. Do you want to force his marriage?"


    Lu Lao obviously didn''t expect that an Xia''er would mention this, and his eyes sank again


    "Maybe grandpa thinks that even if he doesn''t love miss Nangong, if Lu bairuo marries a woman he doesn''t love very much, he will devote himself to Lu''s career and put Lu''s interests at the top of his mind."


    "But this is the view of Lu family. For anxier, Lu family is not as important as Lu Bai. I will only think about it for him."


    An Xia''er said and stood up. "I''m sorry, Grandpa. I''ll go back first."


    "Then Xia''er just doesn''t agree with Grandpa''s proposal?"


    Behind Lu Lao looked at the background of her refusal.


    "Sorry, I don''t agree to leave Lubai." An Xia''er clenched his hand. "Since I call you Grandpa, I hope grandpa can help us."


    Lu said, "you don''t have to answer right away. You can think about it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anxier held hands tightly.


    "One thing grandpa promised you in s city will always be valid. One day you think it over and want grandpa to help you with something." Lu Lao looked at anxier''s back and said, "you can come and talk to me at any time."


    An Xia''er smiled, "then, can you ask grandpa not to break us up?"


    Lu laozheng for a while, also smile way, "I just said, don''t rush to answer, you can consider first."


    Anxier''s eyes hurt a bit, and she quickened her pace and left.


    Lu Lao looked at her back and sighed.


    Butler Jin listened to them clearly.


    "Lu Lao, it''s a pity to give up the chance to join hands with Nangong family, but..." The golden housekeeper hesitated for a moment rarely. "A little madam is right. The Lu family did let the eldest young master lose his family happiness. This time, I''d better follow the eldest young master."


    Lu Laodao said, "I just mentioned it to her. If I have this meaning, I will forcibly send her away. Will Lu Bai not turn over the world with me?"


    "Why did Lu Lao say that to his wife?"


    "Of course, it''s to see if she loves Lu Bai or is forced to be with him under his strength." Lu Laodao, "as far as I know, when she married Lu Bai, Lu Bai still used some means."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Lao said with a smile, "but what I mentioned is also true. See if she is willing to divorce Lu Bai."


    After waiting for an hour, anxier didn''t come back. She almost went to look for Lu Laoyao.


    Before leaving, Qin Xiujie came.


    "You go first to see how anxier hasn''t come back." Lu Bai said to Wei Guan''s family, "when I see her, I''ll bring it back directly. Don''t care what the old man said."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes. "


    Chamberlain Wei immediately went to find anxier.


    Lu Bai stood coldly in front of the French window. "What''s the matter, say."


    "Big young master, there''s news from people over there." After Qin Xiujie said, "Nangong Yanlie came to Lu''s house this time, and really had other purposes."


    Lu Bai''s eyes darkened.


    There was a smile of icy beauty on the lips.


    "Is it..."


    "Yes." Qin Xiujie said, "last time the man who was willing to invest in our side said that it is not clear what plan Nangong Yanlie has. The man is very scared, but in this case, it should be true."


    "If you dare to do it in Lu''s house, I''ll be ready to die." Lu Bai clenched his fist tightly, and the chilling air appeared in his eyes, "go down first, wait for my words."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    An Xia Er passes through the courtyard of the main villa, and when he returns, he comes across the city of mousse.


    Four eyes are opposite, both of them are stunned for a while.


    In the night, the city of mousse is dressed in a self-cultivation Dior men''s clothing, with a habit of evil charm in the handsome.


    "You..." An Xia''er frowned. "The Mu family should not live in the main villa. What are you doing so late?"


    At the sight of an Xia''er, there was also a glimmer of accident in Muse city.


    "Don''t you think I''m here at night to plot against you?" "Don''t worry, I''ll never give a hand to their little lady in Lu''s house."


    He didn''t say it was OK.


    An Xia''er is a little nervous.


    Until she saw that there were bodyguards standing guard all over Lu''s house, and there were two not far away, she was relieved.


    "What are you doing here in the evening?"


    "I''m outside today. I just came back to say hello to Mr. Lu." At the sight of the black velvet sky in Muse City, the black eyes of Moyu make a little joke, "by the way, look at the night? Can''t you enjoy the beautiful night scenery of the Imperial City villa


    An Xia''er knew that the Mu family and Nangong family didn''t live in the main villa, except Nangong kouwei, who mainly asked to live in Lu Bai''s mother''s room.


    It''s really a surprise that mousse came here so late.


    But she is not afraid of Muse city. After all, this is the Lu family. She is really afraid to plot against her.


    "Well, take your time." An Xia''er doesn''t want to deal with it, "but it''s not very polite for a guest to break into the host''s place in the evening."


    Words fall, wipe shoulder and go from his side.


    "An Xia er." Call her from Muse city.


    An Xia''er stops and says, "Prince Mu is busy?"


    Looking at her behind mousecheng, "be careful of Nangong Yanlie."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Xia''er looks back.


    "The purpose of that man is not only the marriage between Lu Bai and his sister..." Said the city of mousse.


    "Well, you know the city of mousse." An Xia''er said with a smile, "although Mu''s family is still Lu''s, have you already stood by Nangong Yanlie?"


    An Xiaer didn''t forget what Peio said to her when she was outside the future technology building in s city.


    Muse city may be on the side of Nangong family


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Murdoch''s eyes darkened.


    "After all, you see Lu Bai as your enemy, don''t you?"


    Speaking of this, Muse City smiled, "but if I don''t have any contact with him, I couldn''t have helped you to inform the second Nangong miss about Nangong''s presence in s city last time, right? Do you think I''m still your enemy? "


    "Of course." Anxier tightly clenched her hands. "Lu Bai''s enemy is my enemy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "And what do you think you and angel have done to me, I have forgotten?" "I''ll tell you, Muse City, it''s never going to happen," she reminded him


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Muse City clenched his fist. "I was kind enough to remind you of that."


    "Oh, I can''t bear your kindness." Anxier sneered. "You''d better take care of angel. She''s counting on you to save her now."


    In front of him, Butler Wei is bringing people over. "Little madam!"

 C435

    Seeing Butler Wei, anxier knew that Lu Bai had not returned for an hour, and was worried.


    "What''s the matter, young lady?" When Butler Wei came up, he took a concerned look at anxier, and his eyes crossed her and fell on the city of Muse behind her.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go back." An Xia''er is going forward.


    Butler Wei frowned. "Prince mu, what are you doing here in the main villa?"


    "Of course, come to say hello to Mr. Lu. After all, I went out today and didn''t meet the guests of the Lu family. Why, steward Wei, can''t I?" Muse city road.


    "No, Prince mu, please."


    Chamberlain Wei took back his eyes and went back with an Xia''er.


    Back in the bedroom, Lu Bai just came out of the bathroom.


    An Xia''er plunges into his arms and holds him. "Lu Bai, when shall we go back to s city?"


    Lu Bai''s wet hair drips water down his neck, accompanied by the cold fragrance of his clean shower gel.


    He rubbed her hair. "What''s the matter?"


    An Xia''er''s head, which was buried in his chest, shook. "Nothing Just miss our home. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Bai threw the towel to one side and held her gently. The beautiful and sexy voice was in her ear. "Listen to Butler Wei''s phone just now, when you came out, you met the city of mousse?"


    "Well."


    An Xia''er nodded softly.


    "Is he disrespectful to you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Xia''er pondered for a while and shook his head.


    "That''s right. This is Lu Jia." Lu Baidao, "no matter who you are, you must be respected, including the city of mousse and all the people of Lu family, so you don''t have to worry about anything."


    He told her not to be afraid of anything.


    An Xia''er holds the hand of Lu Bai''s bathrobe tightly and slowly raises his head, "then When shall we go back? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Bai looks at her.


    Brown eyes reflected her uneasy face, slightly flashing eyes, her eyes a little red.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Bai''s eyes immediately sank. "What did the old man tell you?"


    "Nothing." Anxier lowered his eyelids. "I''m just a little sleepy."


    Lu Bai''s brown eyes are slightly cold.


    "Lu Bai." Anshael smiled and said, "I''m just looking forward to what we said before. I''ll go back to take wedding photos and honeymoon. I know there are still guests in Lu''s family now. I just ask when we''ll go back."


    Lu Bai''s eyes are as deep as the starry sky. "An Xia''er, you remember my words. You don''t need to care about Lu Jia''s words at all. It''s me who wants to marry you. Their opinions don''t matter."


    Anxier''s eyes are sore again.


    "And this time I came back to marry Nangong kuowei, or I will not go back to Lu''s house at all." Lu Baidao, "as soon as we finish the business here, we will go back to s city."


    He told her with his eyes and determined words that he wanted to return to their world more than she did.


    Hearing what he said, a big stone fell in anxier''s heart.


    Think of old man Lu''s words.


    She is really afraid to stay in Lu''s house forever.


    After all, in the eyes of Lu Lao, her wife Lu Shao is unqualified. Her identity is not worthy of Lu Bai and cannot bring huge benefits to Lu family


    "Well." An Xia''er nodded, "I''m glad you said that, but I just want to go back to s City, but you don''t need to hate Lu family too much. I think your father used to..."


    "Don''t mention some irrelevant people." Lu Bai embraces her in her arms, holds her tightly, raises her sharp brown eyes, "don''t worry, this will be over soon, soon..."


    An Xia''er nodded and closed her eyes slowly.


    She didn''t know what plan Lu Bai had, but she had to wait for him and believe him.


    The next morning at tea, anxia''er was changing clothes. Lu Bai answered Lu''s phone, "I''ll go first. You can take your time."


    "Ah?" An Xia''er sits in front of the makeup mirror and turns around. "Don''t you wait for me?"


    "It''s time for me to remind the old man of what he said to you last night." Lu Bai stood up. "I''ll go to talk to him first. When the guests arrive, some words are not suitable for speaking in front of the guests."


    "Here..." Anxier was a little worried. "Don''t do it. In fact, Grandpa I didn''t say anything last night


    As long as Lu Bai is nice to her.


    She can ignore what Lu Jia said.


    Lu Bai stands up from the sofa, pats an Xia''er on the shoulder, and looks at an Xia''er in the mirror. She is sweet and lovely in her pink autumn clothes


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Xia''er stayed.


    Jingjing and Xiaowen stand by blushing.


    Lu Bai smiles and kisses her forehead. "I''ll go first. Butler Wei will wait for you to come together."


    An Xia''er is a little shy. Hao, "OK, OK, you go first."


    In front of the servant''s face, she is tired of being crooked. She thinks it''s meat and hemp


    Lu Bai, dressed in a white suit and dark blue tie, was so handsome that he looked at the time on the table below and left the bedroom.


    An Xia''er was relieved.


    If he holds her face, he will kiss her directly She didn''t know where to put her face.


    "Oh, I''m more gentle now than before." Xiaowen looks at the direction of Lu Bai''s going out with adoration on his face. "I couldn''t see his smile before, young lady. You are really the happy fruit of the big young master."


    Anxier shuddered all over Hey, hey, don''t play such a sarcastic metaphor


    "Xiaowen is right. It can be described like that." Jingjing also said, "you see, now the young master will tell you when he goes out. He really dotes on the young lady."


    Anxier''s face is a little red.


    But beautiful in heart.


    "Really Do you think so? "


    "Mm-hmm!"


    "Absolutely!"


    Xiaowen and Jingjing nodded hard.


    In this way, anxier''s heart is like a marshmallow blooming slowly.


    A man is willing to change for a woman That means he must love her, right?


    Anxier looked at herself in the mirror, thinking of Lu Baigang''s "beautiful", hurriedly urged, "what are you still doing? Get your hair done quickly. Let''s not let them wait."


    "Yes, little lady."


    Jingjing will straighten her hair and get her clothes.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Bai, with some bodyguards, walked along the long corridor.


    Gorgeous carpet, gorgeous and complex corridor, reflecting noble and extraordinary him, even the air seems to have a sense of oppression.


    I didn''t walk for a while.


    Not far in front of her, Nangong Koumi, dressed in a light blue European style palace dress and white gauze skirt, was standing at the door of her room. Her brown curly hair hung on both sides of her shoulders, with a beautiful manner.


    "Mr. Lu." Nangong Kou came up with a smile. "Is it the morning tea party invited by Lu Lao?"


    Lu Bai was not surprised to see her, nodded lightly, "Miss Nangong is not over yet? The purpose of my grandfather''s tea party is to invite guests. "


    "I''ll wait here for Mr. Lu and miss anxier, but..." She gave Lu Bai a strange look behind her. She blinked her beautiful blue eyes. Did miss anxier not come


    "She''ll wait." Lu Baidao, "what can I do for Miss Nangong?"


    "Oh, I''d like to wait for Mr. Lu and miss anxier." Nangong Koumi immediately waved and said, "I''m not familiar with the Lu family. I''m not used to walking around in unfamiliar places. I only know Mr. Lu and miss anxier. I want to wait for you."


    "Yes." With a smile on her lips, Lu Bai said, "Miss Nangong doesn''t like to walk around in unfamiliar places?"


    Nangong Kou Wei did not know that Lu Bai would ask this question.


    Nodded.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes. "


    "How can you explain why Miss Nangong came to see anxier yesterday?" Lu Bai said, "an Xia''er was not in the room at that time. Miss Nangong wanted to find her. Did she walk around in Lu''s house for a long time?"


    Nangong Kou Wei is at a loss, "Mr. Lu, I......"


    Lu Bai goes forward.


    Nangong Koumi naturally followed him, "Mr. Lu, I asked Miss anxier yesterday to explain something. After all, she misunderstood me in s city."


    "Misunderstanding?" Lu Bai smiled, "refers to the matter that Miss Nangong fell from the roof? Are you not wronging her? "


    Nangong Kou''s blue eyes quivered, but her face was still smiling, "Mr. Lu, this matter I have my difficulties. After all, I come here to represent Nangong family. "


    "You want to say that your brother wants you to make an Xia''er wrong?" Lu Baidao, "so this matter, you just listen to Nangong Yanlie?"


    Nangong Koumi didn''t speak.


    Not to admit, not to deny.


    "Miss Nangong, I think you should know my attitude." Lu Bai stopped and looked back at her delicate face. "I believe in anxier, she said she would not push you, because she is my wife, and I understand her behavior."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nangong Kou looked at Lu Bai, not nervous, but calm and calm. "Mr. Lu, you think so. Miss anxier is your wife after all."


    "Miss Nangong will understand." Lu Baidao, "whatever you want to get from Lu family for this reason, it''s in vain."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nangong Koumi nodded a little unnaturally.


    "Miss Nangong should understand." Lu Bai went on, "the reason why I went back to Lu''s house this time is that I am going to return to my marriage."


    Nangong Kou is not easy to answer.


    Just lower your head slightly.


    "Well."


    "Miss Nangong asked to stay in my mother''s room, and I agreed to your request." Lu Baidao said, "first, I hope Miss Nangong can live comfortably in Lu''s house. Second, I hope you can think about my problems well in a comfortable environment..."


    "Question..." Nangong Kou slightly raised her clear blue eyes, "Mr. Lu means?"


    "Of course it''s about my divorce."


    Nangong Kou was stunned.


    "When I asked Miss Nangong this question yesterday, your brother interrupted us." Lu Bai said that, smiled and stopped. "Now that I''ve met you, can miss Nangong give me an answer? I''m going to divorce. What''s your response?"


    Nangong Kou holds the skirt tightly.


    She was uneasy for a while, for, "Mr. Lu, this question is not easy for me to answer, because my brother he......"

 C436

    "Put aside Nangong Yanlie''s opinion, what do you mean by Nangong miss?" Lu Bai asked her directly.


    Whether Nangong kouwei is intentionally waiting for him here or not.


    But since she was close to him, he asked the question.


    It''s obvious that Nangong kouwei didn''t expect that Lu Bai would mention this problem. Her face was a little flustered for a while, but her mind was beyond ordinary people''s reach


    "That..." Nangong Kou''s tiny eyes were glistening with some moist things, and he lowered his face slowly. "Mr. Lu, please don''t embarrass me. OK, I know we have a marriage. You don''t agree with it, but at that time, Mr. Lu, don''t you have any objection?"


    Lu Bai''s eyes narrowed.


    Nangong Koumi saw that his face was different, and realized that his question was too sharp. He immediately waved, "Oh, I don''t mean that, Mr. Lu, I just said, now I can''t answer Mr. Lu''s question, because I have to think about Nangong family too. If I say something that can''t be said, it will bring troubles to Nangong family, and my brother will scold me. ¡±


    to put it mildly, but it''s just that she''s in the same position as her brother -


    she doesn''t agree to drop out.


    "Oh, Miss Nangong is really fickle." Lu Bai smiled. "When you were in S City, you didn''t say Bless me and anxier? Do you think family marriage is too impersonal? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Mr. Lu. " Nangong Koumi slowly lowered his head. "We all have to think about our family. At that time, I can''t directly answer the question of Mr. Lu''s divorce."


    Looking at her apologetic face, Lu Bai went on, "since Miss Nangong is going to the tea party, let''s go together."


    Hearing that Lu Bai personally asked her to go with him, Nangong Koumi was surprised and kept up with him. "Yes, Mr. Lu."


    When chajue Nangong Koumi came up, Lu Bai casually said, "I heard that Miss Nangong is a master of Cambridge University?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nangong Kou nodded slightly, "yes."


    "Something unexpected." Lu Baidao said, "when I met Miss Nangong in S City, Miss Nangong was reckless and simple. It''s hard for me to imagine that you are a master''s degree, or when did Cambridge start to cultivate some stupid talents. You can be hit by a car when crossing the road?"


    Nangong Kou''s fingers tighten, "Mr. Lu Last time I was hit by your car, I was really careless. "


    "I didn''t ask that."


    "I''m rather stupid. I don''t have such a smart mind. I can only read..." Nangong Kou bit her lips slightly.


    Did Lu Baiquan know what happened to her in Italy? Her brother should have covered her up


    "More than that." Lu Bai smiled, "Nangong Yan is ruthless and ruthless, which is well known in the business world. She can be the right hand of that man, manage the internal problems of Nangong family, and even suppress other elders of Nangong family. As a woman, Nangong can do these things. Are you stupid? Not smart? I don ''t think there are any smart people in the world. "


    Nangong Kou''s heart beat violently. Lu Bai said that she was suffocating for a while.


    She was not free to stop.


    "Yes, maybe you are suitable to be a young lady and hostess of a family. You can help men seize power. Your mind and your plan will not lose to many men." Lu Bai said this and paused for a moment, "but I don''t need such a woman."


    Nangong Kou''s face changed.


    "Mr. Lu, I don''t understand what you mean..."


    "Does Miss Nangong know?" "The higher a man''s status is, the greater his power and financial resources are, the more he likes simple women. Because a strong man who can run and cross the complex business world, he never hopes that his women will be treated with great care."


    For a man who has experienced maturity and strength, a simple and beautiful woman can attract him more.


    Nangong Koumi''s whole body is frozen. Even if she is smart and good at coping, it will be shocked by Lu Bai''s words.


    It''s not because of Lu Bai''s words.


    It''s Lu Bai''s demand for women.


    "Mr. Lu, don''t you think about the Lu family?" Nangong Kou holds her hand tightly.


    With her character, she knew that she could not ask Lu Bai about this direct topic.


    Because it may expose her purpose -


    she does not want to withdraw from marriage.


    However, as a woman, a woman who thinks she will never lose to anxier, she wants to know this problem.


    "For many men, strong marriage is really a way to increase family power as quickly as possible, and many men do marry a woman they don''t love for power, because it pays for them." Lu Bai said that the thin and beautiful lips have an arrogant arc:


    "however, I have enough power to overturn all rules, and what kind of women I want can have what kind of women."


    Nangong Kou slightly tightens her lips


    When the tension to the scalp and cheeks are stiff, numb, this is a completely beyond their expectations.


    Nangong Kou Wei is rarely in a state of being at a loss, but she is rarely at a loss when facing Lu Bai, because this man is really different from all the men she has seen -


    ignore everything!


    For Lu Bai, Nangong Kou thought of these four words for a while.


    She confessed that she would not lose to an Xia''er. If she married her, he would get too many benefits. So Lu Bai was not moved?


    What can anxier bring him?


    "Mr. Lu, it''s really powerful..." She smiled unnaturally. "Miss anxier is so happy to marry you. I''m so happy for her."


    "Yes." Lu Bai''s expression is indifferent. "So, maybe I shouldn''t ask Miss Nangong to go with me. I should let you stay and wait for anxier to go with me."


    Nangong Kou''s eyes moved a little, "Mr. Lu means..."


    "I invited Miss Nangong to come over because I was worried that anxier would not be happy to see you." Lu Bai tore her face directly and mercilessly. "Otherwise, I''m afraid she will be jealous when I walk with Miss Nangong."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nangong Kou holds hands tightly.


    "But I think Miss Nangong is waiting for me." Lu Bai, a gentleman with one hand, went to the front of the exhibition. "In this case, Miss Nangong doesn''t have to meet her. Please."


    He was cold and gentlemanly, cold and gentle, respectful but never submissive to women.


    This is Lu Bai.


    A man who is famous throughout Asia and makes the whole business world afraid.


    Lu baihualuo did not wait for Nangong Koumi to go straight ahead.


    Nangong Kou''s face was white. Qi Lei and her bodyguard stood behind her, but they didn''t speak.


    Lu Bai''s two bodyguards said to Nangong Koumi, "Miss Nangong, please don''t meet our young lady if you don''t need to. That''s what we mean."


    Nangong Koumi was very angry for a moment, but she still kept a smile that was about to collapse. "Is that right? How do you worry about anxier


    The bodyguard didn''t say much, so he went straight to the front and said, "Miss Nangong, please?"


    Nangong Kou tolerated and went forward.


    ¡­¡­


    Accompanied by the housekeeper and maid, anxier hurried to the morning tea party of Lu''s house.


    The tall housekeeper''s mother-in-law is waiting at the gate of the atrium garden? When all the guests arrive, you''ll be left behind. "


    "Ah, everyone is here?" An Xia son Mou son turned, "Mu family''s person also came?"


    "Yes." Chamberlain Hua gave way. "Little lady, please come in, young master and miss Nangong. They arrived early in the morning."


    An Xia''er sighed.


    I don''t like this situation any more.


    Just like being late to enter the classroom at school, it''s destined to be noticed by everyone


    But an Xia''er just stepped on her feet and suddenly realized something. She slowly looked back at Butler Hua, "wait, you just said Lu Bai and miss Nangong arrived early in the morning? "


    She emphasized the word "they".


    It seems that something has been found in this sentence.


    Butler Hua smiled. "Yes."


    Butler Wei is sweating.


    I have a hunch.


    "Wait." An Xia''er took back her step again, "steward Hua, how can I listen to you? Lu Bai and miss Nangong Together? " It''s just her guess, but it''s a woman''s unique intuition.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes. "


    Butler Hua had to answer truthfully.


    Chamberlain Wei, Pu Buhan, is a woman who defends her rival. It''s amazing.


    - you can tell the clues from the words.


    Jingjing and Xiaowen stare at each other and inhale.


    An Xia''er nodded and bent her eyes. "Oh, yes."


    After entering the garden, an Xia''er''s eyebrows grew deeper and deeper.


    "Don''t worry, young lady. The eldest young master must have met Miss Nangong on the way, so he came together." Jingjing hurriedly persuades her, "it doesn''t mean anything, really."


    "Yes." Xiaowen also said, "Miss Nangong lives in the room of the eldest young master''s mother. In the same corridor, it is likely that the eldest young master met her when he went out."


    "You dare to say --" an Xia''er pointed to Jingjing and Xiaowen, gnashing his teeth and saying, "I''m going to hurry up, that is to say, you need to try on clothes, try on one set after another, and the time is wasted for you. Look, nangongkou has a chance. That woman wants to stay in Lubai''s mother''s room. Sima Zhao''s heart is well known. She thinks that she is standing Wait for Lu Bai outside the room. If I hurry up, I will catch up with them. Then the woman will have no chance to be alone with Lu Bai...... "


    An Xia''er''s brain fills up Nangong Kou''s happy past with Lu Bai. The more she thinks about it, the more angry she is, just like other women are robbing her husband.


    Jingjing and Xiaowen lowered their heads. "The little lady of Lu''s tea party must be dressed ceremoniously."


    "What''s grand? It''s not a banquet. Why don''t you have a morning tea?"


    "There are guests there..."


    "You..." An Xia''er looks at the two of them and is so angry that she can''t speak for a long time.


    "I''m sorry, young lady. We''re slow." Jingjing said.


    At last, an Xia''er put up with it and turned around angrily. "Forget it, I will go out with Lu Bai later. I can see what she can do when she is close to Lu Bai."

 C437

    The morning tea party in the garden is covered with the fragrance of flowers. The long table is covered with lace white tablecloth. The chair is also decorated with gold white and French bone china cups and saucers. The red air is full of fragrance. Celebrities and dignitaries sit on both sides of the table The picture is dreamy and gorgeous, showing the leisure life of the upper class.


    But an Xia''er saw at a glance that nangongkou, who was sitting there, had not a good face, not even a good smile.


    I met a wall in Lubai when I came here?


    Such a result came to anxier''s mind immediately.


    In a moment, I feel happy


    "Here comes the young lady." Standing behind Lu Bai, Butler Wei said.


    All of a sudden, the people at the tea party in the morning turned around.


    Behind Lu Lao stood Butler Jin, behind Lu Bai stood Butler Wei and Qin Xiujie, behind Nangong Yanlie and Nangong Kou Wei stood Butler Li William, almost all of whom had their own entourage.


    The three people of Mu family are sitting at the other end of the long table. As the guests related to Lu family, they are the only one who has not brought anyone.


    "Here comes summer?" Lu Lao called her, "come here, all the other guests are here."


    Kind, gentle.


    It''s like he didn''t talk to anxier at all yesterday.


    "Okay, Grandpa." Anxier went over and said politely to the others, "I''m sorry to be late. I answered a phone before I left."


    An Xia''er casually found a way to cover up the time for changing clothes.


    "Defenseless, just now Nangong Shaozhu asked if Madame Lu Shao didn''t welcome them." Lu Lao said, turning to Nangong Yan, he said with a bright smile, "Nangong Shaozhu, I''ll tell you that you think more about it. Xia''er, as the little lady of Lu family, naturally welcomes you and Nangong miss as we do."


    An Xia''er came to an empty place beside Lu Bai and sat down. He asked Lu Bai with the voice they could hear. "Am I late for a long time?"


    Lu Bai looks at Nangong Yanlie''s line of sight on an Xia''er. "Soon, it''s good to come back later."


    "Ah?"


    Anxier is a little confused.


    "I said, there''s no need to give them too much face."


    An Xia Er eyebrow angle drops a few black lines, "yes, is it, hope this won''t appear that I am too disrespectful."


    "No." Lu Bai picked up the red cup in front of him and chuckled, "it will only make people feel that Lu family doesn''t pay attention to their guests, so the little lady of Lu family won''t attend their dinner on time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anxier swallowed.


    "But that''s what I want them to understand." Lu Bai glanced at Nangong Yanlie across the street. "I, Lu Bai, don''t want to receive them at all."


    "All right." "As long as you think it''s OK," said anxier


    An Xia''er knew that Lu Bai didn''t welcome Nangong family, but he didn''t expect that he would be so exclusive. He almost deliberately ignored them.


    ¡­¡­ Too ruthless.


    "You don''t have to worry about what grandpa talked to you last night." Lu Bai said again, "the old man''s mind is rotten. As long as I don''t want to, no one in the Lu family can force me to marry any woman."


    Anxier looked at Lu Bai for a few seconds and nodded softly, "well, anyway, I also showed my meaning yesterday. If Lu Bai wants me to quit because of external factors, I won''t agree as long as it''s not what you said personally."


    Lu Bai shook her hand under the tablecloth and nodded.


    "As I said last time in the hotel, you caused me to lose my biological parents, and then I was exiled to the orphanage and finally adopted by my family In short, I will not leave you, you must be responsible for the rest of my life. "


    Lu Bai smiled. "You still remember that time."


    "Of course." An Xia''er picked up a show eyebrow and said, "I''m wrong about you. It''s not empty talk."


    Lu Bai smiled and took the cup of black tea in front of him and drank it gracefully.


    Opposite, Nangong Yanlie goes back to Lu Lao and says, " It seems that I misunderstood. I thought I knew our intention. Mrs. Lu Shao was trying to avoid the Nangong family. "


    Lu Laodao, "Xia''er, have you heard Mr. Nangong?"


    An Xia''er said, "Mr. Nangong, I''m not very comfortable these two days, so I didn''t go down for dinner. I don''t mean that you and miss Nangong are not welcome."


    It''s different from Lu Bai''s feeling of indifference and dignity.


    The black and white eyes of Nangong Yanlie are very impressive.


    She remembers seeing this man on the "king of gamblers"


    [miss anxier, I believe we will meet again soon ]That''s what he said when he left.


    Indeed, now he comes to the Lu family.


    "Madam Lu Shao, have we met again?" When Nangong Yanlie lands at home, he is polite to anxia''er, but his eyes have another meaning. "Last time, you asked a man named" praying thunder "on the" gambling king ". I heard that he was your classmate? This time I brought that man here. I promised Mrs. Lu Shao that you have done it. I hope you are satisfied. "


    "Yes, I see him." An Xia''er said, "Mr. Nangong has a good memory."


    "I have always been a gentleman to ladies." He glanced over Lu Bai''s side. "But now, Mr. Lu doesn''t want to see the two of them. Naturally, I can''t take them to Lu''s tea party."


    "Mr. Nangong will understand." Lu Baidao, "by the way, let me remind you."


    "Mr. Lu, please."


    "Those two people, you''d better be careful when you take them out of Lu''s house." Lu Baidao, "if they have any accidents outside, it''s very normal."


    Nangong Yanlie is very clear about what Lu Bai means. "Excuse me, Mr. Lu is threatening to take them down at any time?"


    "My words should be well understood."


    "Good." Nangong Yan nodded fiercely, and his answer was equally profound. "I will let them be careful, and try to let them stay under the protection of Nangong family, so as not to have an accident in this country."


    Lu Bai sneered.


    It seems that those two people fall into his hands, and the end will be absolutely miserable!


    "But." Nangong Yanlie looks at anxia''er. "I have a question. I wonder if you can answer it, Mrs. Lu Shao?"


    Obviously, he has never seen anxier since he came to Lu''s house.


    This will be a special question for Asher.


    "Mr. Nangong, it''s not clear that my wife married me for more than half a year." Lu Baidao, "you can ask me any questions. There''s no need to ask her for answers."


    "No." Nangong Yanlie''s eyes are only on an Xia''er. "This matter is also related to Mrs. Lu Shao. I asked her naturally. She can answer this question from her standpoint."


    Lu Bai, brown eyes and tiny jaws, "does Mr. Nangong care so much about my wife''s answer?"


    The atmosphere of tea was a little stiff all morning.


    Even the admirers did not speak.


    An Xia''er looks at Lu Bai and holds his hand gently on the table.


    But obviously Nangong Yanlie is very persistent about what he wants Even in the face of landing home, he asked anxier for the answer.


    He turned and asked Lu Lao, "excuse me, Mr. Lu Lao, can I ask Mrs. Lu Jiashao a question on behalf of Nangong family?"? Or, what''s the rule of the Lu family that the women can''t talk to the guests? In this era, there is no question of women''s low status, is there? "


    His words are sharp.


    Ask directly if women ''s status in Lu family is low


    "Nangong young master joked." Lu Lao smiled generously, "Lu Bai is just protecting his wife. If you have any words, you can ask."


    "Yes, Mr. Lu is very cheerful." Nangong Yanlie looks back and says to Lu Baidao, "Mr. Lu, this is Lu''s house. I can''t embarrass Mrs. Lu Shao. Please rest assured."


    Lu Bai''s lips curled in the coldest arc. "Since Mr. Nangong said that for this reason, if I don''t agree with you, you may say that I''m not generous enough. Please say something to Mr. Nangong, but it''s her business if an Xia''er doesn''t answer back."


    Lu Bai looks at an Xia''er as he talks.


    Lu Laodao, "Xia''er, Nangong Shaozhu and Nangong miss may return to Italy in two days. If you have any questions about Nangong Shaozhu, please try to answer them."


    Lu Lao is also reminding an Xia''er that Nangong family may leave soon


    Let''s try to satisfy these people.


    Anxier''s heart beat a few times when she heard this.


    They''re going back in two days?


    An Xia''er takes a look at Nangong Kou Wei and gradually becomes bright in her heart


    "Oh, Grandpa, don''t worry. I''ll tell you everything." Anxier immediately said to the man opposite, "Mr. Nangong, what do you want to ask me? Please! "


    Going back?


    Go back OK, let''s go!


    Nangong Yanlie looks at the lady Lu Shao, whose eyes are shining in the opposite direction. Her heart is just a smile, and her face flashes with a strange look.


    "It''s not a problem." He said, "first of all, does Mrs. Lu Shao know that Mr. Lu had a fiancee before?"


    An Xia''er is stunned.


    Something unexpected


    I didn''t expect that he asked about it.


    Anxier became cautious, thought for a moment and said with a smile, "of course, it was only later."


    "That is to say, Mr. Lu''s breaking the contract to marry you is just a one-sided question?" Nangong Yanlie takes a look at Lu Bai. "What do you think of Mr. Lu''s request for destroying his marriage, Mrs. Lu Shao?"


    Anxier knew the point of his problem.


    If she had known that Lu Bai had a fiancee, the man must have asked her why she knew that Lu Bai had to marry him.


    She now said later that she knew that this man must be alluding to Lu Bai''s irresponsibility I was asking her what she thought about Lu Bai''s irresponsible practice.


    An Xia Er says she has no idea!


    But to say that Lu Bai is not, she is not happy.


    Butler Wei was worried about what anxia''er would say. Anxia''er said, "Mr. Nangong, it''s understandable that Lu Bai and I got married first. Something happened at that time and we had to get married. So in my opinion, he is not irresponsible. "


    Chamberlain Wei''s heart reached his throat

 C438

    "Why, please." Nangong Yanlie said, "what''s the reason why Mr. Lu, a famous businessman, ignored his engagement with my sister and married you?"


    "This is our business." An Xia''er said, "Lu Bai has his situation here. I mean he will answer Mr. Nangong''s questions, but I have no obligation to tell Mr. Nangong all the things one by one."


    Butler Wei immediately breathed a sigh of relief


    In this way, the young lady has learned a little.


    It''s hard for her to face Nangong Yanlie''s tricky problem if she didn''t make preparations in advance


    "Oh?" Nangong Yan''s fierce eyes showed a smile, "don''t Mrs. Lu Shao think that Lu Bai has ruined her engagement with my sister? It''s dishonest? "


    "There are things for which there is a reason." In my opinion, Nangong family is also responsible for this


    "Oh?" Nangong Yanlie sees that Mrs. Lu Shao has pushed the responsibility to Nangong''s house, and can''t help being interested in her saying, "how does Nangong family have the responsibility, Mrs. Lu Shao please elaborate?"


    An Xia''er glanced at Lu Bai and slowly lowered his voice, "because before learning that Lu Bai was married, Mr. Nangong didn''t intend to let Miss Nangong marry Lu family, did he? Otherwise, since the marriage was made, why Nangong family still opposes Lu family everywhere? Why GK international opposes Disheng group everywhere? Obviously, Mr. Nangong, you didn''t agree with the marriage with Lu family before? "


    Nangong Yan''s eyes are dim.


    This an Xia''er, as the rumor says -


    the critical moment, is quite unexpected!


    "Since Mr. Nangong didn''t agree before, why is it that Lu Bai got married again?" An Xia''er said, "it''s not polite to say that since your Nangong family and the Lu family have no intention of marrying each other, they jump out to investigate the marriage again at this time. Don''t you think there is a suspicion of deliberately finding fault?"


    As soon as anxier''s words fell, the atmosphere at the whole tea party seemed to condense!


    The air was very quiet for a moment.


    Only the petals that are swept to the sky by the wind.


    This issue is very sensitive, so Lu Jia never mentioned


    At this time, as soon as anxier asked, some people took a breath of cool air, but Lu Lao saw anxier''s eyes with more appreciation - just like anxier asked about a fact that no one mentioned.


    Nangong Yanlie has been in business for many years, with few rivals. At this time, she was asked about something by a woman.


    For a while.


    He looked at Mrs. Lu Shao with a little more glitter.


    "Mrs. Lu Shao said that we were looking for trouble?"


    "That''s what it is, to put it plainly." An Xia''er said, "so if you say that Lu Bai is responsible for destroying marriage, the Nangong family is more likely to find fault afterwards, isn''t it, Mr. Nangong?"


    "Do you think Lu Bai did it right?" Nangong Yanlie asked her.


    An Xia''er took another look at Lu Bai and smiled. "Mr. Nangong is really joking. Lu Bai is my husband. There is no right or wrong between husband and wife, only understanding."


    At this time, Jingjing and Xiaowen just want to applaud anxia''er!


    Young lady, this topic is turning well!


    Turn things directly to their husband and wife!


    "No, I mean the act of destroying Mr. Lu''s marriage." Nangong Yan points to Mingdao.


    "But now that I''m married to Lu Bai, it naturally involves our couple''s emotional life." Anxier said, "so it''s the same. In his wife''s position, Lu Bai is right."


    Nangong Yanlie took a sip of tea, but his eyes never left anxier''s, and the air was still for a while.


    "Madame Lu Shao, she is very discerning." He said.


    "No, state the facts." An Xia''er said.


    Joke, if she doesn''t speak for Lu Bai, will she still follow you?


    Although she was a little timid, she was not sure whether her words were right or not in front of the ruler of Nangong family.


    But she knew that on this occasion she could not flinch


    "Well, since Mrs. Lu Shao thinks it''s not wrong for Mr. Lu to ruin his marriage." Nangong Yan said fiercely, "I finally asked Mrs. Lu Shao that Mr. Lu and my sister had a engagement before, which can''t be denied. Now I ask Lu Bai to fulfill the engagement and marry my sister. For the sake of the harmony between Nangong family and Lu family, and for the sake of the cooperation between Nangong family and Lu family, they can join forces to look down on the business world. Can you sacrifice yourself to achieve the overall situation?"


    Lu Bai interrupted him, "Mr. Nangong, my wife is not obliged to answer this question. It''s the business of Lu family and Nangong family."


    "Now that she is Mrs. Lu Shao, is she a member of the Lu family?" Nangong Yanlie did not give in, and his eyes went back to an Xia''er again. "Mrs. Lu Shao, please answer my question?"


    Anxier was very angry. Although she didn''t know if her answer would screw up the tea party, she knew that the question was bullying the weak.


    Exit?


    Why should she quit?


    She is not a hero to save the world. Why should she quit? Also sacrifice the ego, she is not why the virgin should sacrifice herself!


    "Don''t Mr. Nangong think your request is ridiculous? The interests of tangtangtanglu family and Nangong family need a little woman to quit and complete? " An Xia''er held back her anger, smiled a little and said, "then ask me, standing in the position of one wife, what is the reason for my husband to marry another woman?"


    Nangong Yan''s fierce eyes were sinister. "This is your answer, Mrs. Lu Shao?"


    "Yes."


    An Xia''er let go.


    "Is my wife''s attitude clear enough?" Lu Baidao, "my answer is the same. Since I married my present wife, I must be responsible for her. As for Miss Nangong, I''m sorry, I can''t marry her. Here, I have unilaterally retired my marriage with Nangong family and Nangong miss. Do you have any questions about Nangong and Nangong? "


    Nangong Kou clenched her fingers a little.


    "If I don''t agree?" Nangong Yan smiles.


    "It''s impossible for Mr. Nangong not to agree with that. It''s a fact that I''m married." Lu Bai slowly stood up. "If Mr. Nangong has any dissatisfaction, you can come to me. I''ll be with you at any time."


    Throwing down this declaration, Lu Bai grabs an Xia''er''s wrist and says, "let''s go."


    Anxier hurried back to her head. "Grandpa, let''s go first."


    After anxier and Lubai left.


    Nangong Yan''s face was a little heavy, and the whole garden was full of bright and fast atmosphere, which immediately turned into a fierce sword.


    "Mr. Lu, it seems that Lu Bai doesn''t agree with the suggestion that Lu family and Nangong family should work together. In this case, I think it''s better for us to be enemies in the future."


    Words fall, Nangong Yanlie also stood up, a cold and fierce to get up.


    Old Master Lu sighed, "Why are you angry? The Nangong family can make other demands. The Lu family will try to make up for it..."


    But Nangong Yan did not look back and left the garden with a lot of bodyguards.


    Nangong Kou apologized, "Mr. Lu, I''m sorry, my brother has a bad temper..."


    "I hope Miss Nangong can advise Nangong Shaozhu more." Lu Lao said, "it''s not that I don''t speak for you. In fact, I talked to Xia''er yesterday, but they have a good relationship and are unwilling to separate."


    Nangong Koumi slowly lowered his head.


    But the clenched fingers turn white


    "Well, I know." She said with a light smile.


    She thinks she should satisfy the Lu family in all aspects.


    Lu Bai and an Xia''er should divorce as much as possible!


    But just now Lu Bai turned his face against his brother with no scruples


    Seeing this gap, Madame mu, who had not spoken at the tea party, immediately said, "Lu Lao, you see, Lu''s family is also busy now, and we can''t help you here. Otherwise, you should raise your hand and let us take Qi''er back first?"


    Lu Lao looked over and said with a smile, "Madame mu, you will talk to miss Nan an as soon as you have a chance, but what she has done, Madame mu, have you forgotten?"


    Madame Mu and chairman Mu looked at each other and lowered their heads slowly.


    "If you don''t say that Lu Bai won''t agree to let go of this Lady Anne, at present, the Mu Prince doesn''t plead for her. Why do you have a bad time with the Lu family for this matter, madam mu?"


    "Lu Lao, that''s not what we mean." Madame Mu said in a hurry, "just now that Qi''er is pregnant, I want to ask Lu jianeng to watch the child''s share of Internet access..."


    Then he immediately said to the man beside him, "Si Cheng, speak quickly!"


    Mousse City stood up. "Grandpa Lu, thank you for your invitation to the tea party. I''ll go first."


    After greeting Lu Lao, Mu Sicheng got up and left.


    It seems to be completely out of the question.


    "Si Cheng!"


    Murph called out to him in a hurry.


    "It''s clear what Miss Anne has done and what she has done, isn''t it?" Lu Laodao said, "then you don''t have to talk for her. You have to deal with Lu''s family and Nangong''s family. Lu''s family has to calculate the account with miss an Da!"


    "Lu Lao, please allow us to see her..." Madame Mu is like an ant in a hot pot.


    Lu didn''t answer.


    Nangong Kou Wei looked at the Mu''s family, and her eyes moved. "Mr. Lu, has miss an come to the Lu''s family?"


    "Yes, Miss Nangong." "Miss Nangong, miss an offended our little lady, and now she has been locked up by the Lu family," said the steward behind Lu


    "So it is..." Nangong Kou softly chanted and slowly stood up. "Lu Lao, I wonder if you can see me and reconcile with me. I want to meet Miss An Da."


    Madame Mu and chairman Mu immediately look at her.


    There is a ray of light in the eyes!


    "Oh, why did miss Nangong ask for this? Do you know Miss Anne?" Lu Lao was surprised.


    Nangong Koumi said softly, "I''m not to tell you the truth, Mr. Lu. Last time when I went to s City, I met Miss An Da. At that time, she seemed to have a little conflict with miss an Xia''er. I was in a hurry for miss an Xia''er, and I missed her."


    Speaking of this, Nangong kuowei apologized immediately, "but I was so angry that I thought miss anxier was bullied by her. I didn''t know she was pregnant at the moment, so I made such an extreme behavior. Now think about it, it really shouldn''t be. "

 C439

    Nangong Koumi''s last words went down again.


    It seemed that she had slapped angel in the face and regretted it.


    Lu was surprised. "Oh, and this?"


    How can miss Nangong meet angel in s city?


    "But don''t worry, Lu Lao." Nangong kouwei said, "no matter what the contradiction between miss an and Lu family is, I just go to see miss an from my standpoint, which will never affect Lu family''s handling of her."


    "So?" Lu Lao thought for a moment, "if Miss Nangong wants to meet her, it''s OK, steward Jin..."


    Lu Lao was about to give orders.


    "Mr. Lu, in fact, I still have a request that I don''t want to invite. I wonder if you can promise me?" Nangong Kou said again.


    Wei Wei''s blue eyes are crystal pure. It seems that she also understands that her questions may not be appropriate.


    But instead, she is so careful that it''s hard to refuse.


    And she''s a guest.


    "You are welcome, Miss Nangong. Please tell me if you have any requests." Lu laowen tunnel.


    "Can you let Miss Ann out for a while?" Nangong quwei suddenly said that in the eyes of Lu Lao''s surprise and Mu''s unbelievable couple, she said, "don''t worry, I don''t mean anything else. I just feel a little lonely in Lu''s family. My brother is too strong and determined. I went to see Miss anxier, but she seems I don''t like me very much. I have no one to talk to, so can you let Miss Anne out first? It''s like having a woman talk to me. "


    Lu Lao was very serious and said, "Miss Nangong, although I don''t know what relationship you have with miss an, but she offended Lu''s family and hurt Xia''er. Let alone me, Lu Bai can''t let her go."


    "I don''t mean that. I didn''t let Lu family let her go." Nangong kuowei said, "I just said, can I ask her to talk with me when I''m still in Lu''s house these two days, or not to leave Lu''s house and let her talk with me in Lu''s house?"


    Lu Lao glanced at Butler Jin and seemed to be thinking about Miss Nangong''s words.


    Madame Mu and chairman Mu never thought that at this time, the Nangong lady would come out and say a few words for angel.


    Madame Mu said immediately, "right, right, Lu Lao, anxier is hostile to miss Nangong. Naturally, she refuses to be friendly to miss Nangong. We know that Qi''er has made a lot of mistakes, but we should let Qi''er talk with Miss Nangong. Please don''t shut her down."


    "Lu Lao." Chairman Mu also said, "even if Qi''er is wrong, her child is also right. If Lu family wants to deal with Qi''er and settle down in the future, can we wait for her to give birth to her child?"


    Guests on both sides plead.


    Lu Lao thought for a moment, but he didn''t give face to the guests. "Well, after Miss Nangong leaves, the Lu family will also deal with Miss anda. For Miss Nangong''s sake, I''ll let her go, but."


    Old Lu''s face darkened. "Steward Jin, don''t let miss an escape from the Lu family. The Lu family hasn''t settled her affairs."


    "Don''t worry, Lu Lao." The Butler nodded.


    Angel has been locked up in a room for two days and has been in a panic all day.


    Just as she was in a hurry, the servants of the Lu family knocked at the door.


    "Kiel." Madame moose came in anxiously.


    Angel a Xi, "Mu Bo Mu Mu Mu Mu Mu Mu Mu Mu Mu Mu Mu Mu Mu Mu Mu Mu Mu Mu Mu Mu Mu Mu Mu Mu Mu Mu Mu Mu Mu Mu Mu Mu Mu Mu Mu Mu Mu Mu Mu Mu Mu Mu Mu Mu Mu Mu Mu Mu Mu Mu Mu Mu Mu Mu Mu Mu Mu Mu Mu Mu Mu Mu Mu Mu Mu Mu Mu Mu Mu Mu Mu Mu Mu Mu Mu


    "No." Madame Mu pulled her into the room. "Listen to me, Miss Nangong asked the Lu family to let you out for the time being. We didn''t expect that she would speak for you. In short, it''s hard for the Mu family to speak now. You must seize this opportunity for yourself and your children."


    "Si Cheng......" Angel read, and raised his head. "Where''s the city, he won''t come to save me?"


    "Ah." "You know how hard you are quarreling with him now," Mrs. Mu said in a hurry. "He seldom stays in Lu''s house these two days. In the daytime, he goes to Meilin of huangchengzhuang to have tea with other rich businessmen."


    "What?" Angel couldn''t believe it. "He really doesn''t care about me? No, I don''t believe... "


    "Take your time later. He''ll figure it out." Mufu humanely said, "in short, now that Nangong Miss wants you to talk with her, you seize this opportunity, try to please this Nangong miss, and let her talk for you in front of the Lu family..."


    Angel''s eyes were red again at the thought of Muse city.


    She didn''t expect that she was pregnant with children, and that the city of mousse didn''t even try to save her, regardless of their previous love?


    ¡­¡­


    The vast outer courtyard is manicured with spectacular gardening, Jackie Chan shaped and unicorn shaped animals, standing proudly on the green plants, and the white water of fountains is flowing. From time to time, the servants of the Lu family dressed as maids pass by.


    After the tea party in the morning, Nangong Kou took a walk here, and the servant who passed by nodded to her.


    Nangong Koumi nodded his head kindly with every servant, and there was no noble and gold frame at all.


    After a while, the bodyguard brought angel here. "Miss coquette, Miss Anne is here."


    Nangongkou looked back slightly. "OK, let''s go down."


    "Yes."


    The bodyguard retreated again.


    Angel''s face was a little pale and embarrassed because of her fear these days. She looked at the Nangong lady in disbelief.


    "Miss ANN, I see you again." Nangong Kou micro road.


    "It''s you." Angel clenched his finger. "Miss Nangong, are you not friends with angel? That ear you hit me at the time is still hurting now. "


    Nangong Koumi smiled gently. "Don''t say that, Miss Anne, there are no enemies and friends forever."


    "Why does Miss Nangong speak for me this time?"


    Nangong quwei took a document bag in his hand and went on walking leisurely, "I just think I''m too lonely in the Lu family. I want to have a friend, talk with me for the time being, and hear that Miss anda is in the Lu family, so I beg for your affection."


    "Miss Nangong should have come here with your brother?" Angel looked at this beautiful mixed race woman. She knew from Madame Mu that this Nangong lady was Lu Bai''s fiancee.


    She is happy that an Xia''er has such a rival


    She knew that an Xia''er would not marry Lu Bai so smoothly.


    Lu Bai has such a beautiful and excellent unmarried man.


    How can Mrs. Lu Shao of anxier be successful?


    "Of course." Nangong Koumi nodded, "however, the purpose of men is often different from that of women, and what they want is different from us. I think miss an you should have a deep understanding of this."


    Angel looked at her and guessed the purpose of Nangong''s plea for her.


    "After all." Nangong Koumi glanced at angel''s stomach. "You are pregnant with the son of the prince. It''s not likely that he said a word for you, is it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Angel put in his finger. "I''m different from Miss Nangong. Lu Bai and an Xia''er are married, but as long as I have this child in Si City, sooner or later, they will come back to me."


    "I don''t think so." Nangong Kou Wei didn''t care about her words at all. "This morning''s tea party, the Mu Prince''s eyes have been on miss anxier''s side."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Angel tightened his fingers a little.


    Nangong Koumi said deliberately, "Prince Mu likes Miss anxier, right?"


    Angel''s fingernails hurt.


    Under the sun, nangongkou''s blue eyes were covered with the water like a lake. With a smile, she knew that she had been in angel''s heart.


    Bodyguards and Qi Lei are not far behind them, but they keep a certain distance.


    "I want to go on like this. Miss an, you have only two ends." Nangong quwei continued, "first, Lujia will deal with you after you give birth to this child; second, you and your family will soon end up in the same situation as Dajia. If you let Miss anxier lose a child, Lubai will also let you lose this child, and then you will be the same as that miss Dajia in the black prison."


    Angel''s pupil zoomed in.


    Think of Daphne in the video when she was interrogated


    "No, it won''t." Angel tried to calm down, but could not hide her white lips. "I''m not Daphne, I won''t be like that."


    "I didn''t scare you." Nangong Kou micro way, "Lu Bai absolutely can do it, his cold ruthlessness is well known."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why does Miss Nangong speak for you? " Angel''s voice was a little shaky.


    Because she knows.


    Anxier and Lubai will not let her go.


    At least an Xia''er will never!


    "Because I have a good heart." Under the sun, nangongkou has a white complexion and a noble and beautiful smile. "Miss an is pregnant, and it''s very pitiful to be locked up. I''ll try my best to fight for your freedom for a few days."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Angel looked at Nangong Kou Wei and knew more about Nangong miss.


    "But these are the days." Nangong Kou Wei said, "maybe in two days, my brother and I will leave Lu''s house. After that, your destiny will be controlled by yourself."


    Angel pursed her lower lip. "What does Miss Nangong want me to do?"


    "Nothing." Nangong Kou smiled happily. "I just want to say that Nangong family will deal with you as soon as they leave Lu family, and then you want to do anything late. I''m afraid that only these two days can you be free."


    Her words mean something.


    But she was so powerful that she left nothing to say.


    But angel could hear that she had to do something in these two days


    Nangong quwei picked up Angel''s hand and put the paper bag in her hand. "I''ll give it back to Miss Anne. Then you have to find your own way and do whatever you want."


    Angel was stunned, and immediately opened the folder and took out the contents.


    It''s the real estate certificate of the "angel" hall.


    Angel stared, "Miss Nangong, you..."


    "I know it''s important for you." Nangong Kou Wei said, "this is the last time I exchanged with an Xia''er, on the condition that I left s city. When I proposed to exchange that villa, I thought of you."

 C440

    Send the villa back to miss an, let her owe herself a favor.


    "Yes, it''s important..." Angel clenched his teeth and held the document bag tightly. "Angie, how could she exchange my villa with the villa in Sicheng?"


    "It''s no big deal. Your villa doesn''t matter to miss anxier. She will not hesitate." "But it''s no use to me. Since it''s very important to miss an, I''ll give it back to you."


    "Yes, thank you, Miss Nangong."


    Angel''s eyes couldn''t stop reddening when she saw that the "angel" hall was back in her hands.


    She thought that all her things had been taken away by an Xia''er and could never be brought back.


    "No need to thank me." Nangong Kou said softly, "I''m just a soft hearted man. I can''t see others sad."


    Angel looked at her. "Miss Nangong is really just kind to speak for me?"


    "Of course." Nangong said, "when you were in S City, you and your family should have benefited, didn''t you? For example, how did you know that miss anxier went to the "angel" hall and had the opportunity to take the media reporters there? "


    Angel suddenly remembered the phone call to settle down. "It''s Miss Nangong you..."


    "No." Nangong Kou smiled. "I didn''t say that."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Angel knew it must be her.


    Thinking of this, angel thought of the man who had bought the picture from her.


    "Miss Nangong." Angel inquired, "I''d like to ask you, is it you who bought the picture of angel when he was a child from me?"


    Nangong kouwei didn''t answer her question, "well, miss an, I think you have other things to do. You can go back."


    "Miss Nangong didn''t want me to talk to you?" Angel wants her to ask for love from Lu family for herself, but she can''t help but seize this opportunity. "Can you help me..."


    "Miss Ann." Nangong Koumi interrupts her words, "you offended the Lu family. I can''t speak for you anymore, but fate needs to be controlled by yourself. If you want to let Mu prince come back to you, I think you should know what to do."


    Angel looked at the lady of Nangong family and held the document bag tightly.


    When Lu Bai heard the news that old Lu had let angel out, his eyebrows slightly closed:


    "that old man should not forget what Angel did?"


    At this time, Butler Wei and Xiujie Qin stand behind him.


    Qin Xiujie answered a phone call on the way and received the news.


    "It should not be." Steward Wei said, "the little lady''s child is lost. Lu Lao must be more angry than anyone. After receiving the guests this time, he may settle down before returning to the United States."


    "Yes." Qin Xiujie said, "it is said that miss an was taken to see Miss Nangong after she was released. It should be Miss Nangong who asked for affection for her."


    Lu Bai calls Lu Lao directly, "give me a statement, what do you mean?"


    On the phone, Lu Lao understood what Lu Bai meant and smiled twice. "You mean to let Miss Ann go?"


    "You''re not going to look on Mu''s face. You''re going to let go of this angel." Lu Bai said without leaving anything, "I''ll tell you the old man, it''s impossible."


    For Asher, for their child.


    He could not have let go of the angel.


    "Don''t worry." Lu Lao sighed, "it''s Miss Nangong who says that she wants to find someone to talk with. If you want to divorce someone, just give her some face."


    "So that''s why you let that woman out?"


    "In these two days, she can''t get out of Lu''s house."


    "I''ll tell you the old man." Lu Bai said coldly, "whatever decision you make, it''s better not to spoil my business, or I don''t care if you are my grandfather or not!"


    After hanging up the phone, Lu Bai left the phone to one side.


    Steward Wei frowned. "Master, what about Nangong? That man has a tough attitude. It seems that he won''t agree with Lu family''s divorce. "


    Lu Bai put down his wine glass with a hook on his lips. "He doesn''t want to go back. Should he be stuck with him and waste time?"


    "I mean


    "Then make a reason why he has to leave." Lu Bai''s request is clear, "it''s better for him to get into some trouble, he can''t stay in this country, and he can''t mention this marriage to me in the future."


    At the tea party in the morning, the man''s eyes on an Xia''er had already displeased Lu Bai.


    What, dare to stare at his Lu Bai''s woman!


    Sooner or later, he lost his eyes


    Qin Xiujie said, "the information Pei Shao gave last time should be useful, but the business side needs a word from you."


    "Dig a trap for him to jump in." Lu Bai stood up. "I have no patience to deal with them all the time at Lu''s house."


    After Qin Xiujie owes a debt, "yes."


    Lu Baigang returns to the bedroom, an Xia''er is staring at the mobile phone.


    Uncle Lu smiled softly and walked over. "What''s the matter? Want to call me? "


    Anxier jumped off the sofa and ran to him. "Lu Bai, I want to tell you something, but don''t be angry."


    "Well, say."


    Lu Bai nods.


    "Last time I was in the" anlge "hall, I once contacted Muse city to let him tell the second miss of Nangong''s family about Nangong''s presence in s city." Anxia''er swallowed and looked at Lu Bai''s expression carefully. "Do you remember?"


    "Of course." Lu Bai pinched her chin. "I said it would never happen again."


    "But I was in a hurry to let Nangong kouwei leave s City, so I contacted muscheng because I heard that muscheng had contact with Nangong family."


    Lu Bai smiled and walked past her. "So, what do you want to say now?"


    Anxier followed him with his head down. "Just now, moose city called me and he said..."


    After saying that anxier had finished, Lu Bai stopped.


    Brown eyes, a sharp flash!


    "Lu Bai, don''t worry, I won''t talk to him." Anxier showed his loyalty at once.


    But Lu Bai was not angry. Instead, he looked back at her, and the corner of his lips raised a thin arc of beauty. "An Xia''er, do you want to go back to s city earlier?"


    "Yes!"


    "Do you want to die forever?" Lu Baidao said, "for example, let Nangong family agree to withdraw from marriage voluntarily. There is no reason to mention my marriage with Nangong kouwei in the future?"


    An Xia''er is stunned, "how can I help you?"


    "Yes."


    "But..." An Xia''er thought for a moment, "they won''t agree, neither will Nangong Kou Wei. She will treat you..."


    "You say you want it or not." Lu Hui asked her directly.


    Seeing Lu Bai, an Xia''er sighed, "of course, who wants to see his husband''s ex wife wandering in front of him? Come on, what can you do? "


    An Xia''er, the black belly of Lu Bai, had been taught for a long time, but he did not expect that his insidious level was beyond the sky!


    She, who had been fighting him before, was really naive.


    But all the same -


    "I''m angry!"


    In the dusk of the evening, an Xia''er and Xiao Wen are walking outside, complaining.


    Xiaowen follows her, "little madam, the eldest young master said it''s not dangerous. Don''t worry."


    "In that case, what should happen?" An Xia''er rubbed his nose. "He doesn''t love me anymore. He must be. Otherwise, how could he let me take risks?"


    Xiaowen sweats, "little madam, maybe not..."


    "Why not? He used to mind if he heard anything about me and moose." Anshael''s teeth were grinding. "Now, when I hear the call from moose City, he''s not jealous!"


    "Little lady." "When it''s important, don''t worry about that," said Xiao Wen


    In spite of that, anxier is still depressed.


    How could he allow her to meet with moose?


    Don''t we do anything to achieve our goal, even her wife doesn''t care?


    An Xia''er can''t think


    "Little madam, the big young master is also to be able to return to s city with you early, don''t be angry." Xiaowen advised.


    Anxia''er took a long breath and said, "well, if it wasn''t for the sake of solving these troubles earlier, I wouldn''t listen to him."


    Looking at the direction of the purple garden in front of her, an Xia''er sighed and remembered the situation of Shanghui Lu Bai and her in the purple garden.


    At that time, he held her hand and said something more emotional than proposing.


    They are also planning to go to the wedding photos in the future.


    "Now think about it. What can be solved should be solved earlier." An Xia''er remembers what Lu Bai said when he was in Desheng group. "After all, if you really want to take wedding photos here, you have to go back to Lu''s house..."


    "Ah? Young lady, are you and the young master going to take wedding photos here? There are many places to go. " Xiaowen said, "I think those with status and status will choose the world famous places for wedding photos, such as Bali, or the Eiffel Tower in France. I heard that one of the Buckingham Palace in Britain will also be open to the outside world..."


    "I just think this place has a certain significance for Lu Bai." An Xia''er went on, "so I want to take two pictures and leave a souvenir. As for where I want to take photos after Lu Bai, I will follow him."


    "So?"


    "Let''s go and have a look. It will be dark next day."


    Anxier can only believe that Lu Bai has other plans.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the purple garden.


    The gardener who guards and takes care of the purple garden falls into the wooden house.


    Nangong Yanlie was dressed in a dark blue matte coat, with all her hair combed back to reveal her handsome and cold face.


    He looked at the huge and romantic Wisteria tree in front of him. His lips were slightly raised. Several big and strong bodyguards in black jackets stood behind him, paying careful attention to the surroundings.


    "Little Lord, all right."


    Butler William Li and the two came back from the depths of the garden, and the wisteria was gently shaking.


    Nangong Yanlie also smiled a little dangerously, "very well, this is my gift to Lu Bai."


    "It is true," said steward William, "that it will not only be Lu Bai, but also Lu Jia."


    "I can''t say that absolutely." Nangong Yanlie does not despise the enemy at all. "Maybe Lu Bai is trying to deal with me at this time After all, he is Lu Bai. "

 C441

    It''s not in line with these two men''s way of doing things!


    On the surface, it was a meeting of top aristocrats.


    In the dark, there is a conspiracy.


    "It''s in Lu''s house. It''s impossible for Lu Bai to deal with the guests in Lu''s house, isn''t it?"


    "Hard to say." "Nangong Yan strong cold hum," in a word, be careful


    "Yes."


    William should.


    Then William looked around. "But Lord, will moose really come?"


    Nangong Yan laughed, "he will come."


    He''s just finished speaking.


    The voice of moose came from behind, "don''t worry, I''m here."


    The lamp of the garden is placed on the wisteria tree. Under the light, the city of mousse is coming out of a shadow.


    Nangong Yanlie is obviously not surprised by the appearance of moose City, turning around, "it''s normal for you to come here, Prince mu. I''ve heard about you and Lu Bai. Lu Bai robbed your ex girlfriend, which made you lose face in the" Power Summit "of s city. You should hate Lu Bai deeply and stand in the same line with me."


    The city of Muse didn''t argue. It lit a cigarette, and at the same time, black eyes took a look at the liwilliam tube and the bodyguards. "Why, what''s the big move for Mr. Nangong to bring so many people here?"


    "Time can''t drag on any longer." Nangong Yanlie said, "the reason of opposing Lu family''s divorce will make Lu family lose patience sooner or later. Before that, I have to do something else."


    "It seems that the purpose of Mr. Nangong''s trip to the Lu family is not just because of the marriage between Miss Nangong and Lu Bai?"


    "No, it''s also for a little marriage." Nangong Yanlie smiled softly and said, "but since Lu Bai refused to divorce and marry Weiwei, don''t blame me."


    "With my understanding of Lu Bai, Mr. Nangong, I''d like to remind you that he will never be as easy to deal with as you think. So far, the business community and Lu Bai have no good results."


    "Is mu Prince trying to persuade me to stop?" Nangong Yan''s eyes are fierce and evil.


    The city of mousse didn''t speak.


    "The Mu prince should know who Nangong Yanlie is, right?"


    "The living king of business in Europe," muschengdun nodded and smiled


    "If only the prince understood." Nangong Yanlie went to his side. "Although GK International''s branch only enters this country for half a year now, I think it''s more than enough to deal with Mu group."


    Nangong Yanlie is also warning muscheng not to change his mind temporarily.


    Mousse''s fingers stopped again.


    "To blame, you can only blame Lu Bai." Nangong Yanlie said, "in the past, Mu''s holding group was the second largest enterprise company in the country, except for Desheng group, there was no company that could be matched with Mu''s."


    "But since you and Lu Bai competed for miss naanxier, Lu Bai has cut off all the projects that Lu family cooperated with Mu family." Nangong Yanlie said, "Lu Bai''s only hand covers the sky in Asia. Although he didn''t return to Lu''s home, he can still control the industry of Lu''s home. Maybe, miss anxier won''t know how much damage you have suffered in front of Lu Bai."


    Lu Bai subdues Mu family here, so Nangong Yanlie believes that Mu Sicheng and Lu Bai have absolutely fallen out.


    The city of mousse took a puff of smoke, threw the end of the cigarette on the ground and stamped it out


    "If my plan is successful, GK international will buy Lujia''s industry as soon as possible after the accident." Nangong Yan strong a cold look back, "when the Mu family can account for half."


    "Good, it''s an attractive condition," he said with a smile


    "Naturally, it''s the biggest success to win back from someone who lost."


    "I hope Mr. Nangong can count."


    "This mu Prince doesn''t have to worry. I am very generous to those who are loyal to my Nangong Yanlie."


    Mousse frowned.


    It seems that he is disgusted with the word "loyalty" in this man''s words.


    "Mr. Nangong, don''t forget that we are only partners."


    Nangong Yanlie realized what, smile way, "right, the word" loyalty "should be used between friends."


    "But." Nangong Yanlie saw him coming alone, a little suspicious, "Mu prince, you have a phone call, that an Xia Er really will come?"


    "Mr. Nangong, we agreed in advance that I was only responsible for calling her." "As far as she can''t get by, it''s out of my range," said Muse city


    "No, you can use a reason to seduce her."


    "Don''t worry, with my understanding of her, that reason is attractive enough to her."


    Muse city''s eyes sank again, as if thinking of something in the past.


    Nangong Yanlie is looking at Mu Sicheng and seems to be determining whether the man really wants to cooperate with him.


    Next to him, William suddenly answers a phone call. "What? How could this happen all of a sudden? "


    Nangong Yanlie glanced over. "What''s the matter?"


    The city of mousse looked at the housekeeper.


    Although this Li William Butler was Nangong Koumi''s butler before, he actually listened to Nangong Yanlie.


    William''s face changed. "Young Lord, something happened to GK international branch in this country, and several big banks suddenly interrupted their cooperation with the branch..."


    GK international is a golden separation company, and one of the biggest partners is the banks of various countries.


    Nangong Yan''s face sank. "Give me the phone."


    In Asia, especially in this country, Tisheng group is mainly in business.


    GK International''s branch can enter this country and become the largest branch in Asia within half a year, because this is the project that Nangong Yanlie personally focuses on. He will naturally ask any questions.


    At the moment, Nangong Yanlie took the phone and picked it up


    Looking at Nangong Yanlie who answered the phone over there, muscheng lit a second cigarette again.


    Steward William leeway looked at Muse city. "Prince mu, can you ask me a question? Do you really want to cooperate with us?"


    "Oh, what do you want to say?" Muse city road.


    "For example, are you really our friend? Will you cooperate with Lu Bai?"


    Mu Sicheng smiled, "it''s hard not to be in Nangong family. The housekeeper also has the right to ask questions to the partners of the master?"


    Butler William Leah was puckering his lips.


    "You are not qualified to speak to me." "If you have any questions, let Nangong Yanlie ask me. But since he doesn''t doubt me, I don''t think you are qualified to speak as a housekeeper."


    William is silent now


    "Muse city?"


    The voice of anxier came.


    Muse city and William Leanne looked back.


    Anxier''s voice came from far to near. "I''m here. Is what you said on the phone true? Make it clear!"


    An Xia''er is walking with Xiaowen, and is looking for the figure of Muse city.


    "Little madam, maybe mousse city hasn''t come, or shall we go back?" Xiaowen seems to have another scruple.


    "No way. I can see his car outside." An Xia''er said, "and since I''m here, I''m not afraid. I don''t believe that he dares to..."


    When anxier pulled out the last curtain like purple Teng, the words stopped.


    I saw the city of mousse in front of me.


    And the housekeeper beside Nangong Yanlie is also there.


    And some foreign bodyguards


    An Xia''er frowned. "Why don''t you tell me to come here?"


    When Liam saw that anxier was coming, the suspicion on his face immediately relaxed.


    It seems that Muse city is on their side


    "I''m here." "What do you want me to say?" Muse said


    "What do you mean?" An Xia''er said, "it''s not that you said there''s news from an Jinchen on the phone? I''m here now. What do you want to say now? "


    Lu Bai said he would not let Jinchen and them go.


    If you can, anxier really hopes they don''t come back


    The city of mousse didn''t speak. It was just a surprise to see that anxier really came.


    "Ask you something." Anshael is angry. "What''s the matter with these people? Why do you have Nangong Yanlie''s people together? "


    Seeing that both moss city and Butler William were silent and had different looks, Asher began to feel out of place.


    She shook her fingers and said, "Muse City, what''s your purpose in joining them?"


    "Smart, but too late to understand." A voice came from behind.


    Anxier and Xiaowen immediately turn around.


    Behind him came a tall figure.


    Nangong Yanlie directly covers an Xia''er''s mouth and nose with a handkerchief when she looks back


    An Xia''er stares at Nangong Yanlie, desperately grabs his hand with his hand.


    Nangong Yanlie holds her wrist and smiles coldly. "Miss anxier, please come here, but it''s not mu prince who asked you to come out. It''s me."


    After anxier understood that it was a trap, the overpowering drug on the towel gradually came into her nose.


    Her eyes closed slowly.


    At last, he fell down as soon as he was soft.


    "Little lady! Little lady! " Next to him, Xiaowen was also caught by two bodyguards. "You dare to fight against our little lady at Lu''s house. We know we won''t let you go!"


    "Let''s wait until Lu Bai knows." "Nangong Yan strong way," but wait for him to know, his wife may have long gone


    "What do you want to do? Let go of our little lady! " "Muse City, Lu family won''t let you go!"


    Nangong Yan glared at the bodyguard who seized Xiaowen.


    The bodyguard chops at Xiaowen''s stamina.


    "Thump."


    Xiaowen immediately lost consciousness and fell down.


    Nangong Yanlie looks at the fainting anxia''er. "I''ve always been ready to do things. Since Lu Bai has sold to GK international branch, I will not be polite to his wife."


    Little Lord, is it Lu Bai


    "Who but him?" Nangong Yan said coldly, "I just said that he might also be trying to deal with me. Unexpectedly, he has already done it..."


    "That little Lord, we''d better retreat from the land as soon as possible," said William


    The city of mousse looks at an Xia''er who falls on the ground and slowly looks back to the past.


    "Prince mu." Nangong Yanlie said, "I can''t take Mrs. Lu Shao away. The Lu family will check my car if they don''t see her, so would you please take her back first?"


    Muscheng said, "Mr. Nangong, you took anxier just to let Lu Bai give you some technology?

 C442

    When William heard this, he immediately took out his gun and pointed it at Wen.


    "Let me do it." "I''ll kill her when I take her out," Muse said. "The body is in Lu''s house. Neither I nor Nangong''s family can get rid of it."


    "All right." Nangong Yanlie let Li William take the gun. "Then I''ll trouble the prince."


    The comatose an Xia''er and Xiao Wen were immediately tied to their hands and feet, sealed with adhesive tape on their mouths, and sent to the car of Muse city.


    By this time the night had fallen completely.


    In addition to special guards, there are not many people coming here at ordinary times, because Lu Bai doesn''t allow servants to come in and out.


    Anxier is in the car of muscheng, and soon goes out from the door of Lujia. Because muscheng often goes out when he comes to Lujia, the guard of Lujia will not check his car.


    Gorgeous main villa, inner court living room.


    Lu Bai stood in front of a world famous painting, his eyes were sharp, and he raised his hand to pull up the phone and put it down slowly.


    After Wei Guan''s way, "big young master, Xiao Wen''s phone can''t get through."


    "Yes." Lu Bai sneers.


    "I''m afraid it''s a trick, young master. At this time, they will leave Lu''s house at once." Qin Xiujie said, "for the safety of the little lady, I suggest to stop immediately."


    "Go." Lu Baidao, "block the gate. From now on, none of the cars that have not been searched will be allowed to leave."


    Qin Xiujie understood who Lu Bai was trying to stop and leaned over. "I''ll go right away, young master."


    Lu Bai expected Nangong Yanlie to do something to an Xia''er, so he was prepared to wait and wait for the rabbit -


    as long as he caught the man and kidnapped an Xia''er.


    It''s not only a blatant offense against Lu Jia, but also a crime. You can send that man directly to the police in this country!


    Nangong family and GK International''s helmsman commit kidnapping crime, which has enough influence to shake Nangong family''s mountains and rivers. Then let alone investigate the marriage of Lu family. I''m afraid Nangong Yanlie can''t protect himself


    Standing behind Lu Bai, the Wei Guan family said, "young master, let the young lady take risks, OK?"


    "Since they think she''s soft, show them." "But sometimes, the enemy''s weakness may be a lure thrown out on purpose."


    Whoever steps into the trap will lose.


    Bait the little lady? Butler Wei is sweating.


    Their young lady must be fried again.


    "But young ladies are not in danger, are they?" Wei guanjiadao.


    "Nangong Yanlie''s aim is an Xia''er. He won''t kill her." Lu Bai''s eyes were cold, and he was sure of that.


    "What? I mean... " Butler Wei thought that the man had no intention to plan for anxier. He was more anxious for a moment. "But how do you know, young master?"


    "Because men know men." Lu Bai hums to smile, "can see from his eyes, he stared at an Xia''er."


    This time Nangong family came to Lu''s house to investigate why Lu''s marriage was ruined.


    That man doesn''t mean to.


    "Why is Nangong Yanlie staring at the little lady? Want to kidnap the little lady and use the little lady to exchange the memory technology in the hands of the big young master? " Wei guanjiadao.


    Lu Bai didn''t speak, and brown eyes gradually darkened, "maybe..."


    Not only that.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, at the gate of Lujia.


    Nangong Yanlie''s luxury RV and several cars are coming to the gate at night.


    In the RV, Nangong Yanlie is sitting in the silver leather sofa seat, receiving the call from muscheng.


    "Prince Mu is out?" He asked.


    "Of course." "I''d like to confirm your words, Mr. Nangong," said the city of mousse on the phone. "Of course, I temporarily learned something happened to the GK international branch, and I was about to catch up." "As for why the accident happened, Mr. Lu should not be the most clear?" said Nangong Yan


    Opposite the phone.


    Lu Bai''s lips were slightly raised, and he drank a cup of wine. "Mr. Nangong said seriously. How can I know if there is something wrong with GK international branch?"


    "The business world in this country is a bit turbulent, and it can''t escape Mr. Lu''s eyes?" "Nangong Yan strong way," that unless is Mr. Lu intentionally not clear


    Lu Bai didn''t answer this question, "but I think there must be a reason why GK branch has an accident, for example, the leader has a problem? Or do you offend people in the business circle of this country? "


    "Mr. Lu''s words are quite meaningful?"


    "Mr. Nangong should be the most clear about the meaning of it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nangong Yan''s fierce eyes darkened.


    Lu Bai said to Qin Xiujie on the other side of the phone, "Xiujie, let Mr. Nangong''s car pass."


    "Yes, President Lu." Qin Xiujie said.


    Nangong Yanlie seems strange, "Mr. Lu, don''t worry about letting me out? Have you found your wife? "


    "My wife would pay a very heavy price if she dared." Lu Baidao said, "I think you will know this, Mr. Nangong. You are now a distinguished guest of the Lu family, so of course, you will not be forcibly stopped in the Lu family."


    Lu Bai hung up the phone, brown eyes cold a degree.


    Butler Wei asked, "big young master, has Nangong Yanlie left?"


    Lu Bai glanced at him and said, "he is a guest in the Lu family. Whatever he does to the guest will be rude to the Lu family, but..." He smiled. "Now that he has left Lu''s house, he will not be a guest next time."


    In the latter sentence, it is chilling.


    The next time they meet, there will be no scruples about the guests.


    "But in case he goes straight back to Italy..." said Butler Wei


    "Nangong Kou Wei is still in Lujia." Lu Bai looks at the crystal glass in his hand, and his lips are cold. "Unless he doesn''t want this sister."


    Butler Wei suddenly said, "yes, Miss Nangong is still at Lu''s house. He can''t go like this."


    "Of course."


    "That little lady she..."


    "Over in Muse city." Lu Bai was not worried at all. It seemed that everything was not beyond his control. "In this case, let an Xia''er come back first."


    One thing Nangong Yanlie didn''t expect.


    That''s the match. The city of mousse is really on the side of Lubai.


    Because of this, Lu Baicai was relieved to let an Xia''er go to see Muse city.


    Lu Bai made a direct call to the city of Muse, "where''s anxier?"


    "Here I am." "Nangong Yanlie is more cunning than he imagined. He knows that Lu Jia will intercept his car and let me take anxier out," said the mute voice of muscheng smoking


    "Yes." Lu Bai''s faint voice, full of warning, "Muse City, I still say that, if you dare to move an Xia''er''s hair, I will never let you go."


    "Ha ha." Mu Si City smiled twice, "Lu Bai, your biggest enemy is not me now, because at least I will not hurt her."


    "In that case, send anxier back now."


    Since Nangong Yanlie can''t be caught to kidnap an Xiaer, Lu Bai will directly start the second plan.


    "Not necessarily." "He will pick up an Xia''er at Meilin in the Imperial City villa and let people wait there," said the city


    Lu Bai gathers his eyebrows and immediately contacts Qin Xiujie.

 C443

    The black Aston Martin stopped by the side of the road on the hillside, and the comatose Asher and Xiaowen were lying in the car. Asher''s eyelashes moved and slowly opened his eyes.


    "No, no, no!" Xiaowen has woke up and motioned to an Xia''er to look outside.


    Anxier''s hands were tied behind her, and she sat up slowly against the seat.


    She looked out of the car window and saw that mousse was answering the phone at the lake in front of her.


    In the moonlight, the smoke between his fingers ignited sparks, and the smoke flew over his evil face


    Anxier understood.


    Nangong Yanlie didn''t take her away, but let moose city take her out.


    In this case, Lu Bai''s plan to capture Nangong and kidnap her should be useless, but she didn''t know that the city of mousse was on Lu Bai''s side. Seeing that she was in the car of mousse City, she was very flustered for a moment.


    "Hmmm mm?" Xiao Wen looks at an Xia''er and signals if there is any way to get out.


    An Xia''er draws the hand tied behind her.


    Nangong Yanlie''s bodyguard is tied very tightly, and the tie is not a common knot. An Xia''er turns his back to untie the rope on Xiaowen''s wrist.


    Hateful!


    Anxier clenched her teeth and pulled the rope with all her strength.


    "Well, little grandma..." Xiaowen suddenly looks out of the window and makes a shocking sound.


    Anxier looked back and saw that the city of mousse did not come back, but angel suddenly came out of the window.


    Angel''s car was parked not far away, and she approached the city of mousse by the lake to make a phone call.


    Angel looked at ansha''er in the window, as if she had accumulated countless resentments. Her beautiful face had a strange smile. "Ansha''er, why do you always stay with Si Cheng? Why do you hold on to her tightly? Why don''t you grab her too You obviously don''t love the city, but you are occupying his heart. You are forcing me to hate you. "


    Through the window, there was no angel in it.


    Only to see her red lips slowly say something, eyes of the smile as if mixed with poison.


    "No, I hate you long ago." Angel said, "I hated you when my father brought you back to the ANN family. At that time, when I was 10 years old and you were 5 years old, all the servants in my family were around you, praising you for being beautiful and saying that you were like a porcelain doll. Even at night and Jinchen, they liked you better than my sister. My father was sorry for your kindness to the Xia family On your 10th birthday, you gave you 10% of an''s shares. It''s me, it''s me. "


    The more angel said, the more her voice trembled with her resentment. "Have you ever thought about my feelings, anxier? What do I feel when I see my family doting on an adopted daughter? You still... You''re going to hook up with city while you''re going to send me some medicine to school? He is my favorite man, anxier. I hate you so much that I want you to die. "


    "If my mother and I are not on the same line, which limits your chance to appear at the celebrity banquet, maybe you are the famous lady who settled down now instead of me, then you will take away all my glory, light and everything."


    Then I''m afraid that she is the eldest lady who settled down in the family.


    Fortunately, at her mother''s suggestion, anxier slowly lost the chance to show up with MS.


    If angel is a pearl, angel is willing to let the Pearl be covered by dust and then lost in the corner of the world.


    "It would have been over if you had been driven out of your home." Angel clenched her hand tightly. "But you turned around and married Lu Bai, who had changed from a deserted daughter to a rich and young lady? How could you marry Lu Bai? "


    At last angel said, "you damn it! People like you shouldn''t live in this world! "


    Inside the car, the small lines cut the tape on an Xia''er''s face.


    "What do you want to do, angel, what do you want to do with this vicious woman..." she looked out at angel


    The sound insulation effect of the window glass is very good, and the voice of anxier is very weak.


    Angel looked at anxier''s panic with satisfaction and hummed, "anxier, today next year is your death day!"


    Angel took a look at moose City, which was on the other side of the phone. Suddenly, he knelt on the ground and cut the oil pipe under the car seat with a dagger.


    The car oil immediately poured on the ground like a spring, and spread out from under the car body.


    The strong smell of oil is also in the air.


    Angel immediately opened the door on the other side of the driver''s seat, drew out the key of the mousse city car, and took out the lighter in the car by the way.


    What are you going to do, angel "I tell you, you are looking for death!" cried anxier


    "Then I''ll let you back up before I die!"


    Angel slammed the door.


    Mousecheng is standing by the guardrail of this lake. As soon as I hang down the phone with Lu Bai, I can smell the oil in the air. His car is always under maintenance and there is no possibility of oil leakage.


    As soon as he looked back, anxier''s voice was coming from there.


    "What do you want to do? Why are you here! " The city of Muse rushed quickly.


    Angel looked at Muse City, raised the car key in his hand, and pressed the key -


    "of course, I came with you, Sicheng."


    "What do you want to do?" When the city saw that his car was leaking oil, it immediately panicked. "I advise you to stop your behavior. You don''t hate anxier any more. I have nothing to do with her when you go to this stage!"


    "Late."


    Angel smiled and threw the car key directly into the lake ahead.


    The city of mousse suddenly stared at him with black eyes and sweat, as if he had found out what Angel wanted to do.


    He put his hand to stabilize her. "Don''t be impulsive. Although Lu Jia will settle accounts with you now, they will at least keep you alive if they have mu Jia. If anything happens to an Xia''er, Lu Bai will kill you! "


    With sweat streaming down his forehead, he was almost gnashing his teeth to warn.


    Damn it.


    Why didn''t he notice that angel was coming?


    "Angel?" Angel bit her lips. "You used to call me Qi''er. Our child is still there. How can you treat me so cruelly? Lu family locked me up, and you won''t save me?"


    Her eyes were red, and tears of sadness came up.


    How could she and muse city have nothing to do with anxier when they came to this stage? All is caused by an Xia''er!


    "You put the things down for me." "I''ll let you put it down!" said the city angrily! Do you hear that? "


    The roar of Muse City resounded through the night sky.


    Through the window, anxier''s voice came out a little, anxiously looking at angel and muse city


    Angel looked at the anxious look of Muse City, and the lighter in her hand was more tightly held. She smiled two times with a clear and poisonous smile, "sice, do you mean this lighter?"


    "Put it down! I''ll let you down! "


    The city of mousse walked towards her angrily.


    As soon as angel retreated, "come here and I''ll throw it down!"


    The pace of Muse city stopped at the same place again, biting his teeth, and he dared not go forward. "OK, you throw the things in your hand, I promise you I will marry you!"


    "Do you think I can believe it?" Angel smiled, and smiled sadly and awkwardly. "You just want to save anxier. I know that you still love anxier. You won''t marry me again. In fact, I always know this fact..."


    Muse City clasped its fist anxiously.


    "But I don''t give in!" Angel suddenly cried out, "I want to continue to strive for the opportunity of your marriage with me. No matter what way, since the Lu family won''t let me go now, then I won''t let her be happy!"


    It never occurred to me that angel was involved in his plan with Lu Bai


    It''s totally out of plan.


    He urgently called Lu Bai, "something''s wrong, come to Yueya Lake."


    Angel saw Mu Si city inform Lu Bai and shook his head again. "Do you think it''s too late to call Lu Bai now? Why can I come out of Lu family? Because miss Nangong took advantage of the search of her brother''s car and let me hide in the car and asked her brother to take me out. "


    "What?" Muse city is biting a tooth, "you and that Nangong Kou micro deal with an Xia er?"


    "I''m not the only enemy of anxier!"


    "Don''t listen to what Miss Nangong said to you." "Do you want to be used by that Nangong lady?" said moose


    "Use? Ha ha. " Angel said with a smile, "I used Daphne too. Sometimes it doesn''t matter if I''m used to achieve my goal. Si Cheng, do you know how badly my life has been harmed by angel now? Even you and I are divorced, let alone let me become Mu Shao grandma, I may become an unmarried mother to be laughed at! Then if I don''t pay anshael, I''m not going to get well! "


    She doesn''t care whether Nangong quwei uses her or not, because if she doesn''t do something, she is doomed to lose.


    She didn''t do this for Nangong kouwei, but for herself


    "Don''t go crazy. It''s nothing to do with the cancellation of your engagement with anxier!" "Hate me if you want to," Murdoch said angrily


    "Because of her!" Angel said, "if it hadn''t been for her, we would have been married!"


    "Put down what you have in your hand!"


    "I will not let it go! She''s damned! "


    "Do you still want to have children alive?" Murdoch said angrily.


    Angel was stunned for a while and smiled slowly. "So, I bet that Mu family will protect me in every way, at least before I give birth to this child, I will live. But as long as anxier is dead, it doesn''t matter if I die or live after giving birth to a child! "


    Even if she dies, at least she will be buried with an Xia''er


    "You''re crazy!" "Mousse pointed to her," I tell you, if anxier is dead, I will strangle you myself! "


    Angel stroked his stomach with his hands, and his eyes were red. "OK, as long as you can lay hands on me and the child, then you can kill me!"


    After she left the car, she opened the cigarette lighter and threw it in front of the car!


    "Stop!"


    With the heart tearing roar of Muse city.


    Red fire, rushing to the sky.


    Blood color!


    The blue flame of the cigarette lighter touches the oil on the ground. The car is surrounded by the blazing fire for a moment!


    Muse City stared at anxier in the window of the fire.


    The rope of an Xia''er''s body was bitten open by a small stripe. In the window, she pushed hard to lock the door and shook her head. She could not die


    Smoke drifted into the car from the base, and the world''s limited edition luxury cars began to vibrate.


    - it''s going to explode,

 C444

    Muse City clenched his fist, and suddenly rushed to the car surrounded by flames.


    Angel''s eyes widened as he looked back -


    "Si Cheng!"


    She was almost shouting.


    But the city of mousse ignored it.


    When he rushed to the front of the car, the fire came straight in his face.


    The burning pain engulfed the skin.


    Muse city just frowned, raised his hand and elbowed it into the window.


    Angel looked at this scene and was shocked. She never thought that Muse city would rush to save Asher in spite of her life. She cried desperately, "city! Mousse city! You''re not going to die! You let an Xia''er die. She doesn''t love you at all. She''s married. Is she worth saving? You come back, you come back... "


    With her crying, her eyes streamed across her face.


    She lost, she lost completely!


    Even if she is pregnant with children, the heart of Muse city is still in anxier''s, she has lost nothing!


    "Come back to me, Muse!" Angel broke down and cried, tearing his heart and lungs. "You are my child''s father. Why are you going to save her? Go away. The car is going to explode. Are you going to die? Muse city! "


    When the last hit in Muse city hit the window, the thick glass was baked by the high temperature again, making a crisp sound of breaking!


    In the flying of the glass pieces.


    An Xia''er stared at the city of mousse in the fire, at his desperate anxious eyes, and half of his face burned by the fire.


    Once, she ran to shallow water bay and poured a cup of hot drink on him, but only scalded the back of his hand.


    I should take sulfuric acid next time, because you are no longer shameful ]She used to satirize him like this.


    After smashing the car window, Muse city directly grasps anshael''s shoulders and takes her and Xiaowen out of the car.


    Anxier looked at his bloody hand, which was hurt by hitting the window. "Muse City, why..."


    "Let''s go!"


    Mousse City pushes her and Xiaowen.


    Almost at the same moment, the car exploded with a bang.


    The red fire lit up the night.


    The strong wind of the explosion blew them out.


    "Ah!"


    "Little lady!"


    Anxier and Xiaowen yell.


    But looking at the wildly exploding fire behind her, there were only four words in anxier''s mind for a while: death or injury!


    In this moment, she just thought, I don''t know if I can see her husband Lu Bai alive.


    But before she could recall anything, a figure suddenly threw her on the ground, accompanied by the voice of mousse City, "I just wanted to die with you, but I still want you to live..."


    Anxier''s brain hummed for a while, and the whole world seemed to be silenced. When the fire hit wantonly, she was blinded by the fire.


    Wait for God.


    The explosion is over!


    The wreckage of the car over there is burning.


    The city of mousse fell on her and stopped all the fire. Half of his face and arms were burned.


    Anshael got up, looked at his closed eyes and shook him. "Mousse city?"


    There was no response from moose.


    "Moose City, wake up..." An Xia''er''s voice is cool, with an invisible sadness.


    "Little lady!" Xiaowen runs over crying. "How are you, young lady? Are you ok?"


    Xiaowen is thin and small. He has just been blown away by the explosion wind. He has not been hurt by the explosion fire.


    Xiaowen is relieved to see that there is nothing wrong with anxier. She slowly looks at the fallen city of mousse. "It''s him, young lady, mousse city who saved us I didn''t expect that he would save us. I always thought he was a jerk. "


    Xiaowen wiped his eyes and looked at angel, the culprit beside him.


    Angel sat on the ground at the explosion, and looked at the now fallen city of Muse, with no eyes.


    Like the soul is gone.


    Just staring at moose city.


    An Xia''er looks at her with red eyes. "Angel, are you satisfied? You want to hurt me, but you hurt moose city. Your favorite person, excuse me, are you satisfied Is that what you want to see. "


    Her voice was choked, sad and mixed.


    Red eyes rolling with tears.


    She used to hate mousse.


    But I never thought that he would fall in front of her in this way


    Angel looked at Muse city and said in a low voice, "what''s the matter with you, Sicheng..."


    As soon as she got up, she fell down on her knees. She climbed up to the city of mousse and said, "don''t scare me, city of mousse. Our baby hasn''t been born yet."


    Xiaowen walked over and slapped him in the face directly. "Get out of the way, you wicked woman. It''s not you. We can''t all have an accident. What''s your qualification to call it Muse city again?"


    It''s like a slap in the face woke angel up.


    Angel suddenly cried out, "city! It''s my fault. I shouldn''t have listened to you. Wake up and look at me! "


    "You still have the face to cry!" "Small grain mentions her collar to scold," your kind-hearted woman does not deserve him! "


    ¡­¡­


    An Xia''er looks back and reaches out to the great artery between the necks of Mousse with shaking hands.


    There are very few signs of life.


    Anxier''s tears came up again, and she immediately shook him. "Muse City, wake up, don''t die Although you are a bastard, I believe you will change. As long as you live, I will consider forgiving you. "


    Lujia''s luxury cars broke through the night and came to Yueya Lake with a fierce momentum.


    As soon as the car headed by Lu Bai stopped, he stepped down from the car.


    He came behind angel with cold face and put her on the ground with one foot. "Come on, get her up for me. Who let her go? I''ll skin him!"


    Butler Wei immediately said to other bodyguards, "catch angel! And see if there are any other wounded... "


    "Yes!"


    Two bodyguards immediately went up to stop angel.


    Lu Bai walks up to an Xia''er and holds her face. Jun looks at her with perspiration. "How are you?"


    Anxier shook her head and sobbed.


    Lu Bai hugged her in her arms and hugged her tightly. "I''m sorry, I didn''t take angel into consideration..."


    "I''m fine." An Xia''er looked at Lu Bai, who was almost invisible, and tears came down. "It''s the city of mousse. It''s the city of mousse who rescued me and Xiao Wen''s car. He''s not dead yet. Lu Bai, please send him to the hospital..."


    That night, Muse city was immediately taken to the hospital.


    Outside the emergency room, hearing the news, Mrs. Mu cried sadly. The nurses around her were persuading her to comfort her.


    "Tell me!" Madame Mu took a nurse''s hand and said, "tell me that my son will not have an accident. Si Cheng will be OK. He is my only son. He can''t have an accident!"


    "Madame mu, calm down. The doctor is rescuing..."


    Chairman Mu holds Mrs Mu and looks at the emergency room anxiously.


    Anxier is sitting in the waiting area, with Lu Bai''s suit coat on her shoulders.


    She clenched her hands.


    Eyes moist.


    "Yes, you can bring someone back." Lu Bai called next to him and said, "an Xia''er doesn''t have a big deal, but Mu Si city is in the hospital now. It''s impossible to take an Xia''er to the Royal City Zhuang Meilin. The first plan is cancelled..."


    After Lu Bai informed Qin Xiujie, he called the Qin Secretary of Disheng group. "Xiuyuan, please contact Mo Hengjin and follow the second plan. I don''t want to kill Nangong Yanlie. I don''t have the surname Lu..."


    With Lu Bai''s terrible voice falling, he slowly put down his mobile phone.


    Steward Wei said behind him, "master, just now the doctor checked for madam Shao. Both madam Shao and Xiaowen were just smoking some oil and smoke. Madam Shao has a little skin injury, but it''s OK."


    Lu Bai looks at an Xia''er and nods.


    An Xia''er has a wound on her cheek. Although it''s a small wound, she also comes back from the line of life and death.


    "Then I''ll go down first, and the eldest young master sometimes gives me instructions at any time." Knowing that Lu Bai and an Xia''er had something to say, Butler Wei retreated wisely.


    This floor of the hospital was covered by Lu Bai.


    Lu Bai''s bodyguards are standing everywhere.


    Lu Bai took an Xia''er''s face and looked at it. He caressed the band aid on her cheek with his thumb. "Don''t worry, a little skin injury, I promise I won''t leave any trace."


    An Xia''er nodded, "I know..."


    When mousse broke the window, it was scratched by a piece of broken glass.


    At that time, he used his body to block all the fire for her.


    Anxier''s skin injury is not worth mentioning.


    Lu Bai looked at her red eyes. "Are you very sad?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Xia''er raised her eyes and looked at Lu Bai. "I don''t know why he saved me. Lu Bai, at that time, the car would explode at any time."


    "Then you know, why do I agree to let you see mousse?" Lu Bai''s eyes are gentle, "because I know you go to him, he won''t hurt you any more. This time I deal with Nangong family. The city of mousse joins hands with me."


    An Xia''er blinked his wet eyelashes, "you, when..."


    Anxier was surprised.


    Lu Bai did not want to hear anxier mention the city of muse.


    He would join hands with the city of mousse, which she did not expect.


    "When you don''t know." Lu Bai said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Nangong Yanlie is sure to let moose City cooperate with him and offer good conditions." Lu Bai smiled lightly, "but for moose City, I have something he wants more."


    "What." An Xia''er said.


    "I will defeat GK International''s domestic branch. When it comes to acquisition, moose city will take a certain share." Lu Baidao, "this is one of them."


    One of them?


    Is there anything else?


    An Xia''er blinked her eyes. "So, when the city of mousse took me away, didn''t you worry?"


    "No, the beginning did not make sure that Nangong Yanlie will let Mu Si city take you out." Lu Baidao, "the best thing is, of course, after you go to the Ziyuan, Nangong Yanlie will take you away from the Lu family in person. Xiujie will directly intercept you at the gate. Then you will come back to me soon, and Nangong Yanlie will be charged with kidnapping the little lady of Lu family. This is criminal responsibility. He will definitely agree to my withdrawal."


    "However, the man is obviously more cunning than the rumor. He thought that Lu Jia would intercept his car." Lu Bai''s eyes were cold. "So Xiujie said you''re not in his car, and I immediately thought of you in Muse city."

 C445

    An Xia''er looks at Lu Bai, a little moved.


    It turns out that he didn''t ignore her safety, because he had agreed with the city of mousse


    Lu Bai stood up. "After moss city took you out of Lu''s house, I called him to confirm your safety. Then he will take you to the Imperial City villa to meet Nangong Yanlie, and Xiujie has rushed to wait there It''s all under control. "


    "I didn''t expect angel to show up, did I?" An Xia''er said.


    "I didn''t expect her to escape from the Lu family." Lu Bai and brown eyes closed deeply. "Maybe when Nangong kuowei and the old man begged for her to come out, I should have been staring at her all the time."


    "How did angel come out of the Lu family?"


    "Nangong Yanlie should have taken her." Lu baimou son suddenly opens, the hand behind him holds the joint straight to ring, "so, I will never let go of that man."


    If Nangong Yanlie had not taken angel out, she would not have been in danger tonight.


    An Xia''er bit her lips. "She saw the city of Mousse with me..."


    Lu Bai listened to an Xia''er''s trembling voice. His eyes sank and he turned around. "If you want to forgive him, I won''t stop you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Xia''er looks at Lu Bai''s back.


    "For the sake of saving you tonight." Lu Bai lowered his eyes. "As long as he doesn''t come to haunt you later, I can let bygones be bygones."


    Anxier was speechless for a moment.


    Before, she hated moose city.


    When she learned that he had been with angel on his back for two years, she wished he and angel would die.


    But when I saw the city of mousse, I almost died What she could not tell in her heart, especially the city of Muse, was in danger because she was saved.


    Lu Bai looks at anxier''s drooping face. "He and I work together. One of the most important reasons is to get your forgiveness. Although I don''t want to tell you this, seeing you are OK is to thank him for saving my wife."


    Anxier lowered her head, and a tear fell on the back of her hand in the shadow of her hair.


    "Lu Bai." She choked, "what happened before, what he hurt me, should I forget?"


    "Forget if you want." Lu Baidao, "forget it and let it go."


    Anxier sobbed softly.


    Lu Bai squats down on one knee and holds her face. "You know, the biggest thing you can forget about the past is to let go. When you mention it one day, you find that you don''t care. If you are angry at someone, you can''t forget it. "


    Speaking of this, Lu Bai smiled, "although I can''t stand the existence of a man who is involved with you, I do hope you can forget the past with him."


    Anxier sobbed, "really?"


    "Listen, the best thing for me tonight is that you didn''t have an accident." Lu Bai said, "so the others are not so important."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anxier''s eyes are red.


    "Although I may continue to be jealous when you mention him later, because I will be hostile to any opposite sex who appears beside you."


    An Xia''er looked at Lu Bai''s gentle eyes and smiled with tears. "President Lu, are you warning me by turning the corner? Don''t you see any opposite sex around?"


    Lu Bai and Meifeng pick out, "you are not wrong to understand that."


    "You think so! There are other women around you, and your Lu family has a fiancee... "


    "It''s a former fiancee." He corrected, "and soon the marriage will go away."


    In front, a bodyguard came with Chairman Mu:


    "master, chairman Mu is coming."


    Chairman Mu looks at the picture of Lu Bai and an Xia''er looking at each other and smiling. His face is not very nice.


    After all, something happened to his son, but Lu Bai and an Xia''er are here


    Lu Bai releases an Xia''er and stands up. "Chairman mu, is Madame mu in a better mood?"


    Chairman Mu nodded, "Si Cheng is her life His grandmother is rushing over when she hears the news. "


    "I believe that Muse city will be OK." Lu Baidao, "Lujia will provide all medical resources to save him."


    "Yes, thank you very much, Mr. Lu." Chairman Mu smiled unhappily, because they also invited various doctors. Chairman Mu looked at an Xia''er and said, "I came here to ask Mrs. Lu Shao what was the situation at that time? Why does the car of Si Cheng explode? Why does he have an accident? Why was Qi''er there? "


    An Xia''er sips her lips. "Chairman mu, you must know that I''m the cause of mousecheng''s accident."


    "Isn''t it?"


    "It''s not me." "I was in the car with a servant, and angel came with me. When he called, angel cut the oil pipe under the car seat, and then ignited the oil on the ground. Angel I want to die. "


    In the last sentence, anxier clenched her hand tightly.


    Angel really wanted to kill her.


    "What?" Chairman Mu frowned.


    "After." An Xia''er holds hands tightly. "He It was after rushing to save me that the car exploded. To protect me, he was affected by the fire. "


    Chairman Mu''s face is blue and white.


    An Xia''er raised his face and looked at him. "Chairman mu, if you want to say something about me, it''s only an indirect relationship, because at that time, mousecheng really saved me, which I don''t deny. But it was angel who let the mousse car explode. "


    Angel is the culprit!


    "You mean it?" Director Mu''s face changed. "The explosion caused by Qi''er?"


    "At that time, I was not alone, but also a maid. If chairman Mu doesn''t believe it, he can ask her." "I didn''t lie, and I hope chairman Mu will tell Mrs. Mu about it. I don''t want Mu''s family to misunderstand me."


    Chairman Mu shook hands tightly, turned blue for a while, and left.


    That night, after coming out of the emergency room, Muse city was transferred to ICU. There were burns on half of his arms and face. He was wearing white gauze and was unconscious.


    When anxier and Lubai left the hospital that night, they went to see the city of mousse.


    Standing at the window, watching the handsome man lying in bed, an Xia''er''s nose is a little sour.


    "Muse City, no matter what you have done to me before, thank you for your help tonight." An Xia''er choked In fact, if you had known today''s regret, why did you do that to me? "


    -


    huangchengzhuang, Meilin senior rich leisure club.


    That night Nangong Yanlie waited for a long time in an elegant room, but the city of Muse never came.


    "Little Lord, he won''t change his mind temporarily in Muse City, will he?" Leeway doubted.


    "Not impossible." Daronghao hated Lu Bai deeply and hummed, "the Mu family and Lu family have made good friends for generations. It''s not surprising if the Mu city has joined hands with Lu Bai."


    Nangong Yanlie was very calm. Standing in front of a Chinese ink painting scroll, he smiled, "what if they joined hands? Now that miss anxier is not in my hands, he can still find me on the head?"


    "But little Lord, in this way, the memory in the hands of anxier and Lu Bai will not be available." Said William.


    "What''s the hurry?" Nangong Yanlie said, "Pico is not still in Lu''s house, only if I want to, I can go back at any time in the name of picking up my sister."


    "But the city of mousse is not here now. It''s abnormal..."


    "Give me the phone." Said Nangong Yanlie.


    "Yes."


    Nangong Yanlie received the call and called the number of moscheng.


    The phone rang for a while, and the voice of chairman Mu came, "I''m the father of Sicheng. He can''t answer the phone in the hospital now. Who is that, please?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nangong Yanlie''s black and white eyes narrowed for a moment. "Is he in the hospital now? What''s the matter? "


    "Injured." Chairman Mu is not in a high mood. "Who are you?"


    Nangong Yanlie said, "I''m his friend. Please convey my greetings for me. I hope the Mu prince will recover soon."


    After hanging up, Nangong Yan''s face turned cold.


    "There''s something wrong with moose."


    "What?" William was surprised.


    Nangong Yanlie didn''t answer. After thinking about it, he called Nangong Kou Wei, who is still in Lu''s family. "Weiwei, something happened to my plan here. Pay attention to Lu''s situation in Lu''s family and tell me at any time."


    "Brother." In the phone, Nangong Kou said, "now Lu Bai doesn''t even look at me. You and him are so stiff. I often contact my brother and they will doubt me."


    "Who are you talking to?"


    Nangong Yan''s strong voice suddenly became terrible.


    Nangong Kou calmed down.


    Although Nangong Yanlie attaches great importance to her sister, he does not allow anyone to resist him!


    "Who is the one who asked me to bring Miss Anne out tonight?" Nangong Yan''s furious voice suddenly rang, "listen, without me and Nangong family, you and Lu Bai may not have any!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes. "


    "Listen, slightly." Nangong Yan''s moody voice sank again, and recovered the warmth of a brother. He smiled and said, "something happened in the city of muse. Can this cause any movement in the Lu family? You should pay attention to it. The sinister life of Lu Bai and that Lu Lao is beyond your imagination. If you can''t cope with it, you can stop your sharpness and stay in the Lu family these two days."


    On the phone, Nangong Kuo sighed, "OK, brother, I know, but without my help, your goal can''t be successful, right? I know what you want... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nangong Yanlie didn''t answer her and hung up.


    Nangong Yanlie stood up. "Don''t wait, it''s impossible for moose city to bring Mrs. Lu Shao here. Now go to GK international branch and have a look. What the hell are those banks doing?"


    "Yes, little Lord."


    The car of Nangong family left Meilin.


    After seeing Nangong Yanlie and others leaving, a waiter in the club picked up the phone and called out, "Lu Da Shao, the Nangong family left."

 C446

    Lu Jia.


    Nangong Kou slowly put down the phone, beautiful blue eyes slightly flashing.


    What happened to that moose city?


    But after angel went out, he should go to pay an''xia''er. How come there is no news of an''xia''er''s accident, but there is news of an accident in mousse city? As the second miss of Nangong family, she was good at planning, which was obviously beyond her expectation.


    "Miss covey, I have inquired." A bodyguard came behind her and said, "something must have happened tonight. Now that Miss Anne has been taken back from the outside, Lu Lao is interrogating her."


    "Yes."


    Nangong Kou slightly pursed her lips.


    "Isn''t miss Conway worried?" The bodyguard said.


    "I''m worried about something."


    "If miss an did something, would it involve you


    "Implicate me? What''s involved with me? " Nangongkou smiled.


    "Because..." The bodyguard thought for a moment, "the one who asked the Lu family to release her was Miss kouwei. Besides, miss kouwei, you talked to her."


    Nangong Koumi said slowly, "I begged Lu''s family for her, just as I said at that time that I just wanted someone to talk to me, and I talked to her? What did I tell her? I didn''t tell her what bad thing to do. "


    "So?"


    Nangongkou''s tiny blue pupils were full of bright colors. "As for me, I asked my brother to take her out of the Lu family. It was because my heart was too soft. She was very sad that I helped her out, so I asked him to take her out I did nothing wrong. "


    Everything she does has a good reason.


    The bodyguard nodded Miss covey is very clever. "


    "Of course." Nangong Koumi holds the mobile phone and says, "I also have my position..."


    Nangongkou''s tiny blue eyes smile with a little trembling and twinkling. They are smart and beautiful. They can''t see any darkness.


    From the time she talked to angel, she had made all the preparations, that is, even if angel had an accident, she would not be involved in her, because - she never let Angel do anything to hurt her.


    At least she didn''t say


    That night, the main villa, the side hall.


    The side hall was full of people, the golden steward and the Chinese steward, as well as some servants. Qin Xiujie took angel to Lu Lao.


    Obviously, the incident in Muse city shocked the whole Lu family.


    "Mr. an, there is no doubt about it." Lu Lao is on the phone with an Jia. In her seventies, her voice is full of the majesty and horror of the top-level sanction maker. "Miss an Da once instructed Daphne to persecute Xia Er, causing her to miscarry. Tonight, she deliberately locked Xia ER in the car of moss city. The car exploded, and Xia ER was almost in danger of life. Now, moss city is also seriously injured and hospitalized, unconscious."


    "Lu Lao, Lu Lao..." The voice of Anxiang came from the phone, "Qi''er, she must be confused. Please let Lu Laowang know. She is still pregnant. Yes, I heard that the pregnant woman will be unstable. Qi''er must not have intended it."


    The family has been in a mess.


    When he heard that angel had done such a thing, he lost his sense of propriety and felt cold all over.


    At this time, Lu Lao himself called, his voice was throbbing.


    "Pregnancy is not her reason for persecution." Lu Laodao said, "it''s impossible that the Lu family will let her go because she is pregnant. Who will pay for Xia''er''s children?"


    "Lu Lao, Lu Lao, I will make her apologize to anxier and Mu Jia for settling down." Anxiang''s voice was unsteady. "She loves the city of mousse so much. She certainly didn''t mean it. The Lu family said how to punish her, and the family must do the same..."


    Lu Lao looked at the pale angel in front of him and smiled coldly. "President an, as soon as there is an accident in mousecheng, the old lady of Mu''s family has talked with Lu''s on the phone. The old lady of Mu''s family has indicated that the Mu''s family won''t marry Miss Anne again."


    "What is it..."


    "The reason why the Mu family would let the Mu Si City marry you, miss an, was that there was an eye accident in Mu Si city at that time, and miss an once sent him to the hospital without leading him blind?" Lu Laodao said, "but now miss an hurt mousecheng to enter the hospital. No matter what miss an has done, she can''t do better. Naturally, the Mu family won''t let her go through the door again."


    "Is this what Madame moo means?" "It''s like Anhong takes all his strength away," she said, but Qi''er is still pregnant with the children of moose city... "


    "President an, you don''t have to dream about marrying the Mu family." Lu Lao breaks the illusion of settling down. "If Mrs. Mu said it by herself, the Mu family only needs the child in Miss anda''s belly. As for how to deal with Miss anda after the Lu family, the Mu family will not ask again. The Mu family has given up this miss anda. I believe that the chairman and Mrs. Mu and their wife will not beg for Miss anda any more. Does Mr. an understand?"


    "What are you going to do with Qi''er, Lu Lao?"


    Hearing this, an Xiong''s voice was full of fear.


    On the other side of the phone, there was a cry from Mrs. an. No one expected that angel had gone to Lu''s house, but the goal had not been achieved, and something happened.


    "Lu family and Mu family do have friendship." Lu Laodao, "I will give the Mu family some face, and wait for this Lady Anne to give birth to the child."


    "Good." Anxiang immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Then let her pay for it." Lu added in a terrible way.


    "What, pay for your life?" Anxiang almost didn''t stand up, and he shouted, "old Lu, even if the Lu family can''t cover the sky with only one hand, they can''t take people''s lives openly. Qi''er hurt anxier and the city of mousse, but the city of mousse isn''t dead now. Anxier just lost an unborn child, and the law can''t sentence her to death!"


    Hearing that the Lu family is going to let Angel pay for his life, Anxiang seems to give up trying to reason with Lu AI.


    "President an wants to talk to Lu Jia about the law?" Lu Lao smiled horribly, "your daughter does this kind of thing. If you go to the law, Lu family can also let the law sentence her a life sentence. Does president an want to try?"


    "No, Mr. Lu, when I don''t say it, I just ask you to open up..."


    Hearing this, an Xiong immediately relented.


    "If the old lady didn''t want the child in her belly, I''d let the angel pay for it now!" Old Lu stared at angel in front of him. "The reason why I''m going to talk to your family now is that Xia''er, you should be glad to adopt her. If she doesn''t want your family to be destroyed, the end of your family is the end of your family! I can let you go out of business overnight and disappear from the famous circle of s city! "


    The roaring voice of Lu Lao makes the air pressure of the whole luxurious partial hall tense. It seems that the crystal lamp on the ceiling should vibrate.


    An Xia''er and Lu Bai are on their way back to Lu''s home. They know that Lu Lao is going to deal with angel. An Xia''er just called Lu Lao


    She only asked Lu Lao to let go and settle down and leave a home for them.


    "What?" An Xiong on the phone couldn''t believe it. "An Xia''er, does she plead for her family? How could... "


    "It''s a blessing for your whole family to adopt her. Because of her, you can avoid this disaster when you settle down!" Lu laonu way, "otherwise destroyed a small home in my eyes, it is not worth mentioning!"


    "Yes Lu Lao, Lu Jia should thank anxier. " Anxiang shuddered, "I know Qi''er did something wrong, and I will make her responsible. Please don''t blame Lu family for settling down."


    Hearing that even his family was almost in danger of dying, androste had to give up defending angel.


    Although it was an accident to angel, he didn''t want to


    But it''s too expensive for the whole family to be destroyed by angel.


    "That''s what Ann always knew." Lu old deterrence tunnel, "Gang Lu always said to go to the law, right?"


    "No, Lu Lao, I didn''t say that!"


    "That will do." Lu Lao nodded. "Lu Jia will give the police the evidence of angel''s intentional murder. At the lowest level, Lu Jia will let the court judge her in vain. When her child is born, it will be executed immediately!"


    The words fall, Lu Lao to the next gold tube family way, "all heard, tomorrow will this Anne big miss''s criminal evidence to the police."


    "Yes, Lu Lao."


    The golden steward replied.


    On the phone, Anhong was scared to death.


    Because he understood that with the power of Lu family, the court would judge angel as it wanted!


    While angel was also kneeling on the ground, his eyes were lost, and he laughed madly, "no, no Anxier, you won in the end. Are you happy! Don''t you want me to die, just die! "


    Lu hung up Anxiang''s phone and said, "lock her up and send her to the police with her criminal evidence tomorrow."


    "Yes."


    Two manservants set up angel to take out.


    Outside the partial hall, the servant leads the landing Bai and an Xia''er to come in. "Lu Lao, the eldest young master and the youngest lady are back."


    "Lu Bai and Xia''er are back?" Lu Laogang''s face changed for a moment. "What are you waiting for? Please come in."


    Outside the partial hall, Lu Bai takes the lead in coming in. If he doesn''t see the angel who is put out by the servant, he seems to know that Lu Lao will deal with this woman.


    Angel suddenly cried out at the sight of anxier, "anxier, it''s you who killed the city. It''s you!"


    Anxier looked at the diseased woman. "You don''t have the right to talk about him."


    Angie cried out, "you did him harm! If it wasn''t for you to be with him, he wouldn''t have an accident. It''s an Xia''er, a sweeper. It''s for you to die. Why did he adopt you when he settled down? Why didn''t it happen without you... "


    Two manservants dragged her down by force directly, and her voice of crying became more and more distant.


    "No, now it''s you, angel," she said.


    "An Xia er?" Lu Bai said, "come here."


    Lu Lao is looking at her.


    Lu''s housekeeper and servants looked at her.


    Anxier looked at the man standing in the hall and walked in. "Grandpa, I''m back."


    Lu said mildly, "I heard that the city of mousse is in a coma, and the whole Lu family is worried about you, Xia''er."


    "Thank you..." Anxier''s eyes are a little hot. "I''m ok."

 C447

    "If it''s OK." Lu Lao sighed and looked at Lu Bai. "Don''t take part in the business between Lu Bai and Nangong Shaozhu, Xia''er. It''s up to them to solve the problem between business and men. If you are in danger, it''s not worth the loss."


    Lu Lao obviously knew that the fight between Lu Bai and Nangong Yanlie was going on.


    Lu Bai took the tea from the servant. "I''ll be fine if I''m here."


    "No?" Lu Lao smiled and said, "isn''t summer in danger tonight? Lu Bai, you still miscalculated. "


    Lu Bai looked at the old man with a fierce look. "You dare to say that if you didn''t let that angel out, there would be nothing tonight!"


    His plan is well arranged. If the old man hadn''t let angel out, nothing would have happened!


    "Lu Bai, that''s how you talk to Grandpa?" Put the cup down.


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Miss Nangong asked me for help. As a guest, it''s not easy for the Lu family to refute her request." Lu Lao road.


    "Hum." Lu Bai and Lu Bai sneered, "you should be glad that there is nothing wrong with anxier tonight, otherwise I said, if your decision affects me, I will not care if you are my grandfather."


    Lu Lao looks at Lu Bai and his grandson, who is completely out of his control.


    Lu Bai also looked at him with warning in his eyes.


    The atmosphere was tense for a moment.


    An Xia''er looks at the situation in front of her. She doesn''t know what to say for a moment. After all, she thinks that a woman Lu Bai married outside doesn''t have much weight to talk about at Lu''s house.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anxier didn''t speak.


    In that case, she can be herself.


    "Xia''er?" Lu Lao confronts Lu Bai for a while and looks at an Xia''er. "I let that angel out. Do you blame grandpa?"


    An Xia''er shook her fingers slightly. "I I don''t comment on Grandpa''s decision, but grandpa promised me to let me settle down. I thank Grandpa. "


    "Ah." Lu Lao smiled, "I said I would promise you one thing, but I didn''t expect that you chose to let me go and settle down, but I''ll promise you since you put it forward."


    In S City, an Xia''er promised Lu Lao to find out whether Lu Bai was gay. Unexpectedly, Lu Lao would really fulfill his promise, and an Xia''er didn''t expect to use it.


    "But I promised to let it go, but Lu Baifang didn''t let it go. That''s his business." Lu Laoha said with a smile, "you see, he doesn''t pay attention to my grandfather at all. He can''t control him."


    An Xia''er looks at Lu Bai.


    Lu Bai is drinking his cup of tea.


    Under the long eyelashes, I can''t see his pupils clearly


    Just back in the car, an Xia Er Jie Lu Lao calls him to let go of an''s home, Lu Bai never talks.


    An Xia''er knows that Lu Bai is not happy because he knows why she maintains her family.


    "By the way, Grandpa, what do you do with angel?"


    "The Mu family asked her to give birth to the baby." Lu Laodao said, "this is the request made by Mrs. Mu herself on the phone, saying that as long as the child is born, what should the Lu family do with angel Mu''s family?"


    "So, she now..."


    "Steward Kim will send her to the police tomorrow with her criminal evidence." Lu Lao said this, funny for a moment, "just Anxiang said that Miss Anxiang is not guilty to death, so let her settle down and see if she can live to the end of giving birth."


    The last sentence is a breath of cold air.


    Let the court sentence angel a life sentence, it''s just the old man''s superficial statement, but the old man is a smiling tiger, old fox


    With Lu Bai for a long time, an Xia''er can hear more and more from the words of these powerful people.


    No matter what the court says, it''s a different matter whether angel can live to have a baby or not.


    Since the Lu family can deal with angel, angel doesn''t want to ask about angel. After all, she has no reason to sympathize with angel.


    "Grandpa, actually..." An Xia''er clenched her finger. "I have a question about what angel will appear tonight. Can I call Miss Nangong to ask her for a word?"


    Lu Lao looked at an Xia''er for a moment. "Why, do you doubt Miss Nangong?"


    Lu Bai raised his eyebrows and said directly, "come here, call Miss Nangong."


    "Yes."


    I''ll go and invite you right away.


    Looking at Lu Bai''s decisiveness, Lu Lao asked an Xia''er, "Xia''er, do you still want to ask, do you doubt Miss Nangong about tonight?"


    "How did Angel leave Lu''s house? She can''t leave Lu''s gate alone. She went out in Nangong Yanlie''s car." An Xia''er said, "but Nangong Yanlie''s man should not know angel. He doesn''t need to help angel out."


    Speaking of this, an Xia''er pursed his lips slightly. "Since it''s Miss Nangong''s request to let angel out, that means They have other purposes. "


    "Oh?" Lu Lao is serious. "So do you think Miss Nangong is also involved in this evening''s business?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I doubt that. "


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t want Nangong kou to listen to anxier''s question and immediately deny, "no, miss anxier, you misunderstood me. Tonight''s business has nothing to do with me."


    An Xia''er saw her face completely set aside, and went to Nangong Kou micro face. "Is that right? How did Nangong Miss Angel leave Lu''s house?"


    Nangong Koumi seems to have fallen asleep and changed clothes temporarily.


    The long curly hair of one end of brown hair is draped behind him, without decoration.


    But under the extravagant white lamp, it even more sets off the white and delicate beauty of her face, and the blue eyes are bright. She has European blood, showing the beauty of the white people incisively and vividly, just like the spirit in the CG picture


    Her loose hand under the princess''s sleeve shook slightly.


    "Miss Nangong doesn''t have to deny it." Anxier looked at her moving blue eyes and said, "angel is at Lu''s now. I think she will tell me how she left Lu''s if I ask her again."


    An Xia''er understood that if she didn''t say this, Nangong Kou Wei would never say that she didn''t know how angel left Lu''s house.


    Hearing an Xia''er''s words, Nangong Kou''s tiny eyes flashed a flicker.


    For a moment, she lowered her eyebrows and eyes, "Lu Lao, Mr. Lu, I really asked my brother to take Miss anda out. I saw her pregnant and asked me to help her out I can''t bear it, so... "


    She bit her lips and her shoulders quivered.


    Lu Lao saw that she let Nangong Yanlie take angel out of the Lu family, and her voice sank. "Miss Nangong, I should have said that she can''t leave the Lu family, right? Why did you ask your brother to take her away from the Lu family? "


    "I''m sorry." Nangong Kou said in a low voice, "I''m not firm, so I agreed to her."


    Seeing that Lu Bai and Lu Lao don''t speak, Nangong Kou Wei seems to be a little worried.


    "Mr. Lu, Mr. Lu, you believe me." She raised her face and said, "I didn''t expect that she would hurt miss anxier when she went out. I thought she just went home I''m sorry if it''s my fault that has put anxier in danger. "


    An Xia''er had to admire her for the wrong way of seeing the signs and immediately retreating for the second place.


    Xiaowen and Jingjing are standing by and looking at Nangong, who is a post movie actress. After all, when they first saw her in S City, everyone was cheated.


    An Xia''er looks at Nangong Kou Wei and says, "I''m sorry? How could I not know that you are so kind to angel, Miss Nangong. When you met her outside Repulse Bay, didn''t you go up and slap her? Speaking for her now? Miss Nangong, is your position getting too fast? "


    "Miss anxier, you misunderstood me." Nangong Koumi immediately said, "I thought she was embarrassing you..."


    "No, she''s just embarrassing me." An Xia''er said.


    "I didn''t know she was pregnant." Nangong quwei continued, "if you know, how can I bear to start with pregnant women? I was also impulsive at that time. When I saw Miss anxier, you were bullied and wanted to fight for you..."


    "So now that I know that she is pregnant, Miss Nangong will not hold grievances for me, but plead for her." An Xia''er smiled and said, "is that what Miss Nangong means?"


    Nangong Kou''s blue eyes twinkled, "no, it''s not like this..."


    "Then miss Nangong admits that you are on her side now?" An Xia''er said.


    "No." Nangong Koumi immediately denied it, and turned to Lu Bai and Lu Lao and said, "Mr. Lu, Lu Lao, it''s not like this. I didn''t know miss an would want to harm miss an Xia''er. I just sympathized with her for a while."


    Her eyes are tearful, reflecting the luxurious lights of the partial hall, glittering and translucent.


    When pressed by some fierce questions of an Xia''er, she was in a hurry to defend herself and almost fell into tears.


    Lu Lao saw that the delicate Nangong miss was forced here. Knowing one or two, he took out the elder''s gesture and sighed, "Xia''er, forget it, Nangong miss is a guest."


    But an Xia''er doesn''t want to let nangongkou Wei go. Although she may not be able to interfere with the decision of Lu family, she needs to let Lu family know what kind of person nangongkou is.


    "Oh?" An Xia''er endures the impulse to tear Nangong Kou Wei''s beautiful face. "Nangong is on your brother''s side, can''t you deny that?"


    "Miss anxier, my brother represents Nangong family. When I stand in my family, I will naturally stand on my brother''s side..." Nangong Kou''s eyes trembled. "What do you mean, miss anxier


    What else do you mean.


    "I saw Mr. Nangong in Ziyuan tonight!" An Xia''er glares at her:


    "he''s the one who dazzles me. It''s him who wants to kidnap me tonight. Since you are standing over your brother''s side, Miss Nangong, are you involved in this


    "What?" Nangong Kou''s blue eyes suddenly enlarged, and she couldn''t believe to cover her mouth, "brother he It''s hard to believe that. "


    "At that time, the maid Xiaowen beside me was also there. We all saw Mr. Nangong." "You can''t deny that," she told he

 C448

    At last, nangongkou fell on his knees.


    Tears streamed down.


    She covered her face with her hands and cried, "I''m sorry miss anxier I didn''t know my brother would do such a thing. If I knew, I would definitely stop him. I''m sorry. "


    Two Nangong family bodyguards came up and helped her to say in Italian, "don''t do this, miss kouwei. Pay attention to your identity. As a noble, you can''t lose your temper in public..."


    Nangong Kou immediately wiped away tears and smiled apologetically, "I''m sorry..."


    Anxier looked at her face full of tears. For a moment, she couldn''t say any more. If she was pretending, it couldn''t be described by acting.


    It''s a suspicion that she has two faces.


    It seems that the servants of the surrounding Lu family are moved by Nangong Koumi''s sadness. Her eyes are full of sympathy and exclamation that this kind Nangong miss will have Nangong Yanlie''s sinister brother.


    When Nangong Koumi cried, the people of Lu''s family couldn''t embarrass her any more.


    "Miss Nangong, since it has nothing to do with you, that''s fine." Lu Lao said, "in the end, it''s not your responsibility to let you get involved in this matter. The person who engaged Lu Bai for you was your father and me."


    "Mr. Lu, Mr. Lu." Nangong kuowei suddenly raised her face, crying sadly. "Needless to say, it''s his fault that my brother wanted to kidnap miss anxier. He has no reason to mention my marriage with Mr. Lu again."


    "I agree," she said, biting her red lips. "I agree to drop out here."


    Lu Bai and an Xia''er passed the accident on their faces.


    An Xia''er didn''t even know whether she said it was true or not


    All of a sudden, she said she''d quit. Would she really do that?


    Lu immediately stood up. "Oh, Miss Nangong agreed to withdraw?"


    "Yes, I agree." Nangong has the final say brother, "although the Nangong family is the boss of my brother, I am the client. This is my brother. He is wrong. The Nangong family can no longer be embarrassed. No matter what the elder brother said, I agree to marry him."


    "Good!" Lu Lao looked at Nangong Kou Wei admiringly. "Nangong miss is worthy of the noble''s money, reasonable and generous. I''d like to give Miss Nangong a word. No matter whether the Lu family and Nangong family are enemies or friends in the future, you will always be friends of the Lu family. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes. "


    Nangong Kou smiled with tears.


    She suddenly agreed to drop out of wedlock, which no one expected.


    If she is retreating, she succeeds, and she gets the understanding of Lu family.


    An Xia''er looked at the situation. It''s impossible to trace Nangong Kou Wei. She stood up and said, "Grandpa, I''m a little tired today. I''ll go back to my room first."


    "OK, Xia''er, go back to have a rest." Lu promised.


    An Xia''er and Jing Jing Xiaowen left first.


    After that, Nangong kouwei also went back, because she voluntarily agreed to withdraw from marriage, and the Lu family did not embarrass her any more.


    In the partial hall, Lu Bai and Lu Lao were left at last, and the atmosphere returned to calm again.


    "Don''t say I didn''t remind you, old man." Lu Baidao, "what you said just now only represents the position of you and the Lu family. I didn''t say that she will be friends no matter whether she is enemies or friends with the Nangong family in the future."


    Lu Laozi said, "Lu Bai, you are too cold. It''s OK to be smooth."


    "I can''t say that. After all, I have to take care of anxier''s mood."


    "That''s why grandpa came out and said it." Lu Lao said with a smile, "Miss Nangong has agreed to withdraw from her marriage, and the Lu family has to give her a little indication that there is an old saying in China that they call it" not to be rude. "


    Compared with Lu Bai''s high cold, Lu Lao is obviously sleek.


    Looking at the old man, Lu Bai seems to understand more about his former name of "smiling face Fox" in the business world. What he said really only represents him and Lu Jia. As for how Lu Bai does it, it''s another matter


    "In that case, please don''t interfere in the later affairs." Lu Bai stood up. "I won''t let go of Nangong Yanlie''s man. Now Nangong Kou Wei is my chips to deal with him."


    Looking at Lu Bai''s cold back, Lu Lao sighed, "young man, it''s the fire."


    "Lu Lao, it''s one thing that Miss Nangong agrees to get married and quit." "But it''s impossible for him to let Nangong Yanlie go," said Butler Jin


    In the garden, the moon shines brightly at night.


    Nangong quwei didn''t return to her room. She called in the garden, and prayed that Lei and two bodyguards followed her


    "Brother, it''s you who messed it up." Nangong Kou micro rushed to the person in the phone and said, "when you caught an Xia, her servants were all there. If you want to kidnap an Xia, you can''t get rid of the suspicion. That servant can also testify."


    "What, mousse didn''t kill the maid?"


    "Well, I was just standing behind anxier!"


    Nangong Koumi is very angry. She is not willing to go to the theatre with tears.


    The man on the phone smiled twice, "so, the Mu Prince is still on the side of Lu Bai..."


    "So what can I do?" Nangong Kou shook hands in a hurry. "I can only agree to divorce. If I don''t, how can the Lu family continue to trust me?"


    "If you agree to withdraw, Lu Bai will trust you again?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nangong Kou was slightly shocked.


    "Don''t blame me for not reminding you." Nangong Yanlie said, "no matter what Lu family said, Lu Bai''s attitude is the most important. The person you want to marry is him..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Remembering that Lu Bai didn''t make a statement just now, Nangong Kou''s tiny eyes trembled, as if she had no bottom in her heart.


    "But never mind." Nangong Yanlie said, "anyway, I didn''t plan to let Nangong family marry Lu family. Tomorrow I will take you out of Lu family."


    "What, you want me back?" Nangong Kou was shocked. "I will not go back. I will stay at Lu''s house. I will treat Lu Bai..."


    But Nangong Yanlie has hung up.


    Nangong Kou cried angrily, "Nangong Yanlie, you are a man who is determined to do it! Do you think of my happiness! "


    Next came a long, cold figure with a beautiful and noble voice. "It turned out that Miss Nangong was in contact with Mr. Nangong. Would you stay at the Lu''s house to explore love?"


    The bodyguard and Qi Lei are shocked and turn around.


    Nangong Kou''s heart also cools suddenly, looking back.


    In the moonlight, Lu Bai and Butler Wei walk by. His eyes are full of gorgeous and indifferent like the moon.


    See Nangong Kou micro stare big blue eyes, Lu Baidao, "I should say, disturb your brother call?"


    "Lu Sir. "


    Nangong Kou''s fingers trembled slightly.


    "It''s said that Miss Nangong Er is beautiful and kind-hearted, but she has a great mind and is Nangong Yanlie''s right and left hand." Lu Bai, with negative hands, sighed as if he was talking about something unimportant. "Now it seems that it is indeed so. I think there are many people who have been cheated by Miss Nangong''s face so far."


    "No Not so, Mr. Lu. " Nangong Kou''s lips were pale. She watched Lu Bai''s eyes turn red gradually. Two lines of tears fell down silently. "It''s not what you see..."


    "No?" Lu Bai hooked his lips. "I listened to your phone just now, and continued to identify it in front of me. It didn''t make sense."


    Nangong Kou''s heart cools to the bottom.


    Her blue eyes were wide open, her hands were unnaturally held on both sides of the skirt because she was helpless, and her body was slightly shaking


    Just like the mask she has created so far, she was exposed and torn and stood naked in front of Lu Bai.


    "But when you are in Lu''s house, you are still a guest of Lu''s house." Lu Bai said, "if Miss Nangong finishes her phone call, she will go back early. If she gets sick due to the night wind, it will be difficult to deal with."


    Left this word, Lu Bai and Butler Wei pass by directly.


    Nangong Kou''s legs were soft behind him and he fell to his knees.


    "Mr. Lu!" She burst into tears, almost running tears together. It''s not like pretending: "I didn''t mean to live so falsely. They said that I''m smart and scheming. It''s just someone else''s opinion. I just have the ability to deal with some things. My brother asked me to do things within Nangong family. I''m a master of Cambridge University. I''m knowledgeable, but I''m forced to do things on both sides. I''ve been cheated Many people, I was forced to grow up like this in a noble family... "


    "It''s also my brother''s idea to mention our marriage at the Lu family this time." Nangong kuowei cried, "I haven''t seen Mr. Lu before. I went back to s city with the intention of blessing you and miss anxier. I just like you after seeing Mr. Lu."


    Lu Bai frowned.


    Chamberlain Wei looked at Miss Nangong and said nothing


    "I always wanted to leave Nangong family and my brother''s control." Nangong Kou wept sadly, and her voice was very pitiful. "I''m afraid of my brother, too. Everyone in Nangong family is afraid of him, so I have to obey his orders. I didn''t know that he wanted to kidnap miss anxier until later. I envied and envied miss anxier, but I didn''t expect that angel would want to kill her. They were sisters before. I thought angel would be in trouble at most Young lady, I don''t know If I knew angel would do such a drastic thing, I would not let Lu Lao let her out. "


    Lu Bai''s lips curled a little. "Miss Nangong''s crying is so pitiful. A smart and beautiful aristocrat is forced to become his brother''s right and left hand in charge of the family. He tries his best to play all kinds of roles, but he can''t really be himself?"


    "I''m sorry..."


    Nangong Kou lowered her head slightly, tears falling all the time.


    "But you sent angel''s property certificate back?" Lu Baidao, "you have nothing to do with her?"


    "No, No." Nangong Koumi immediately raised her eyes red and swollen with tears, "because the villa''s production certificate is useless for me, and I don''t need the villa, so I gave it back to her..."


    "Yes." Lu Bai''s lips moved. "Shouldn''t you give it back to anxier? I won the villa and gave it to anxier. "


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Lu, I don''t know..."


    "But never mind." Lu Baidao, "I don''t think an Xia''er will."


    Speaking of this, Lu Bai glanced back at Nangong Koumi''s slender body, kneeling in the middle of the garden. "Thank you very much, Miss Nangong. But I have a woman I like. I can''t give you any response."

 C449

    "Mr. Lu..."


    Nangong Kou''s tears were broken.


    Lu Bai looked at the moonlight. "Since Miss Nangong came to Lu''s house to listen to Nangong Yanlie, it must be his request that you live in my mother''s room. In this case, please ask Miss Nangong to move out of my mother''s room."


    Left the last words, Lu Bai and Butler Wei left.


    Nangong Koumi knelt in the garden for a long time without getting up, and her shoulders were shaking with tears.


    Looking at her, Qi Lei can''t tell what kind of person Nangong Kou Wei is, whether he is hypocritical or has other difficulties.


    The next day, an Xia''er woke up to the sun and found that Lu Bai had opened the curtain.


    "Then what..." She got up difficultly. "Can you respect me, let me sleep a little longer, and know what time I slept for you last night?"


    Lu Bai is a straight white shirt, black trousers, simple and noble.


    He looked at the phone for a while. "I''m afraid I''m cheating?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anxier sat up against the head of the bed and yawned.


    "I''m not going to go out at Lu''s, either." Lu Bai smiled softly. "I''ll come back later. You can sleep first."


    Remembering that Nangong quwei won the understanding of Lu family last night, anxier was sleepy and said, "sleep, I have to sleep. What do you mean by grandpa yesterday? Nangong quwei is a friend of Lu family no matter whether he is an enemy or a friend of Nangong family in the future. Does that mean that nangong quwei can come to Lu family at any time later?"


    Lu Bai looked at her for a while. "That''s not what I mean. If she really wants to come, let Grandpa accompany her."


    "Pooh!" Anxier was amused early in the morning. "How can you say that?"


    "Otherwise, the old man will be responsible for what he said."


    "What did you say?"


    "So I didn''t say anything last night." "I''m just analyzing the situation," said Lu


    An Xia''er shrugs. He must have foresight.


    Lu Bai raised her chin when anxier was covered with black lines. "But I have an idea about you."


    An Xia''er looks at the gradually enlarged handsome face and gulps, "what are you doing..." Don''t get into heat early in the morning. = br >


    she should not be so corrupt in Lu family


    Lu Bai''s thin lips open slightly. "Good morning kiss."


    The bright sunlight came in from the landing window. Lu Baishui in a white shirt was amazing. His sword eyebrows were flying, the corners of his eyes, brown eyes, beautiful and magnetic voice, and everything about him was what an Xia''er liked best.


    An Xia''er looked at the magnificent face of this dream and was stunned


    "Why, it won''t be because I was scared last night and forgot the good morning kiss to your husband?" Lu Bai looked at her dazed face. "It''s not an explosion. My wife should be more daring."


    An Xia''er was stunned. "Oh."


    She immediately held up his handsome face and put her lips together -


    "MUA ~"


    a kiss with sound effect.


    An Xia''er blinks his eyes. "OK?"


    Lu Bai paused for a moment, and then pressed her back brain to kiss her lips, which was a long French kiss.


    Breathing becomes a little tight.


    When Lu Bai finally let go of her, an Xia''er''s pajamas were leaning on one side of her shoulders, showing round shoulders, hazy eyes with one point of surprise, two points of shyness, three points of confusion


    In this way, Lu Bai is afraid that he will really want her.


    "Don''t worry about anything." Lu Bai pulled up her pajamas. "She promised to quit last night. Isn''t that a good thing? I have nothing to do with her now."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Really? " Ann summer son is not so sure now. "I mean, does she agree with the real work? Is the Nangong family not the Nangong Yan Lei has the final say?" Nangong''s "micro agree" is also a number?


    "She''s a client." Lu Bai said, "her consent at least represents her own meaning. I don''t need to explain anything to Nangong Koumi. However, if you think you need to see Nangong Yanlie''s consent, you can rest assured..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anxier looked at him.


    "Yes." Lu Bai nodded. "He will agree."


    "Lu Bai." An Xia''er said, "I''m just asking. If Nangong Yanlie..."


    "No if." Lu Baidao, "he will deliver a letter in person to officially return to Nangong kouwei''s marriage."


    The tone is firm and cold.


    It seems that he is certain of the result.


    Lu Bai said this, then let go of her face and walked back.


    An Xia''er didn''t know what he was going to do. "Lu Bai, that Nangong Yanlie doesn''t seem to be a good person to deal with. Since he left Lu''s house, don''t meet him..."


    Since Nangong kouwei agreed to drop out of marriage, it''s better to do more than one thing less.


    "If you offend me, you want to go like this?" Lu Bai picked up the Patek Philippe''s diamond wristwatch in front of him and clasped it on his hand. His face was disdainful, "there''s no such thing as a favor."


    "Lu Bai......"


    "Well, I''m going out this morning. If you don''t like Nangong kouwei, don''t meet her."


    An Xia''er is in a hurry. "But By the way, where are you going? "


    Lu Bai didn''t answer her.


    At the same time, Jingjing''s voice came from outside, "little madam, have you got up?"


    "Come in." Lu Bai Dao.


    When the bedroom door opens, Jingjing and Xiaowen come in with their clothes.


    When they saw Lu Bai dressed neatly, they were stunned, "Hey, is the eldest young master going out?"


    "Stay with anxier."


    Lu Bai confessed and left the bedroom.


    Anxier looked at the back of his going out, and her eyebrows were all twisted.


    Xiaowen comes to the bed with the clothes that anxia''er changed into. "Little madam, where is the big young master?"


    "How do I know? I don''t ask him." An Xia''er is holding her face, very depressed.


    Jingjing went to pull up the curtain of the floor window, and blocked the dazzling morning dawn outside. "I think I have something to go out. I just saw Qin te waiting for the eldest young master outside. They seem to be going out."


    Anxier took off her pajamas, put on her formal clothes, stood in front of the bed and opened her hand. Xiaowen tied a wide belt to her waist.


    Long white dress, light brown pearl belt, full of celebrity style.


    Anxier sat in front of the dressing table thinking.


    When Xiaowen finished her hair, she saw the reddish butterfly mark behind Anxia''s shoulder and asked, "by the way, young lady, is this really a birthmark behind your shoulder?"


    Anyhow, I''ve had it since I was sensible. I think so


    "It''s pretty good." Xiaowen said, "before, when you had short hair, you used to wear a tuxedo, which was very beautiful behind your shoulders, like a tattoo."


    "I don''t like tattoos." An Xia''er said, "I used to think that I could get rid of it in the beauty shop, but I was afraid of pain, so I didn''t go there at last. Forget it, it''s better to have a long hair, and I can''t see it in my hair."


    "Mm-hmm. yes, it''s nice for a young lady to have long hair." Xiaowen holds a curler at the back, stares at the head length behind her and says, "it will look better when it reaches the waist again."


    "Is it?" An Xia''er gathered her hair and looked at herself in the mirror. "I think my short hair is pretty, too. It''s nice to have a short roll over my shoulder and wear a chooker."


    "You can wear chooker with long hair. Anyway, the neck of young lady is long enough. Swan neck."


    Jingjing came over and said, "don''t waste your time. Help the little lady dress up quickly."


    Anxier was surprised. "Why, where are you going?"


    "Morning tea, young lady."


    "Tea in the morning again, how can I go there every day?" "I''m not comfortable drinking morning tea with Grandpa," said anxier


    I''m afraid to say the wrong thing or ask her what the problem is


    "The eldest young master may have gone out. We are the only one to accompany the younger lady." Jingjing said, "but Butler Wei is still there."


    "Is that so..." With an eyebrow.


    "The young lady didn''t have breakfast." Jingjing comforted, "I just went to have dessert. Besides, since I went back to the Lu family, it''s better to walk around more."


    "Then Nangong Koumi. " Anxier is a little reluctant.


    Jingjing and Xiaowen look at each other and shake their heads. "I don''t know whether she will go or not, but since she agreed to withdraw, the Lu family should invite her to go."


    No, an Xia''er came out of the bedroom and saw Qi Lei and some bodyguards standing outside his mother''s room.


    Head on, Butler Hua is coming with a doctor in a white coat.


    "How are you, young lady?" The tall housekeeper''s mother-in-law greeted anxia''er with a smile, "is it to Lu Lao''s morning tea party?"


    An Xia''er nodded and looked at the room where Nangong kuowei was. "Steward Hua, this is..."


    "Miss Nangong said it was uncomfortable. She may be ill." Hua Guanjia said, "I''m bringing the doctor here to have a look."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sick again?


    An Xia''er is speechless.


    "Come on, little lady." Hua Guanjia said, "Chairman Mu and Mrs Mu are at the hospital. Miss an is sent to the police by Butler Jin. There are no outsiders at the tea party. You don''t have to be restrained."


    It seems to know that anxier is not very comfortable in Lu''s house. Steward Hua specially told her about it.


    An Xia''er takes a look at the eyebrow corner Yeah, well, I''ll go first. "


    Anxier took two maids and went immediately.


    Qi Lei looks at anxier''s back.


    It seems that I didn''t expect my classmate to become the little lady of Lu family.


    "Your name is cherry, isn''t it?" Steward Hua noticed the man.


    Pray thunder immediately lowers head, "yes."


    "Are you a classmate of the young lady?" Steward Hua said, "however, we should not forget our own interests at present. I heard that the young lady went to the hospital to see your grandmother."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Pray thunder didn''t speak, tightly hold hands.


    -


    the golden Rolls Royce drives to the "Merlin" club of huangchengzhuang, followed by eight bodyguards'' cars, just like a noble dragon galloping on the road.


    Inside the Rolls Royce, Lu Bai folds his long legs and has cold eyes.


    "Nangong Yanlie passed?"


    "Just heard from Meilin, Nangong Yanlie and his party have arrived." Qin Xiujie hung up and said, "since he proposed to take Nangong back, he would come."

 C450

    "Hum." Lu Bai scratched his lips and said, "he wants people. First, give me what I want."


    "But Mr. Lu, do you think Nangong Yanlie will really write a letter of formal divorce?" Qin Xiujie has a little doubt, "last night, Nangong agreed, maybe it was forced by the situation, Nangong Yanlie did not necessarily agree."


    "Disagree? The next time they cut off their brother and sister''s contact, Miss Nangong''s identity in the Lu family is hostage. When will Nangong Yanlie receive a finger


    Qin Xiujie nodded, "yes, President Lu."


    Lu Bai''s ruthlessness may make an Xia''er never see this side of him


    Meilin is the Center Club of the rich in Huangcheng village. Usually, it is only open to the rich in Huangcheng village. The powerful people who are in and out of business circles will gather here in their spare time to discuss international affairs. Maybe several hundred million businesses can be signed at the tea party in Meilin.


    At the same time, it is also the largest business information collection center in Beijing.


    As soon as Lu Bai''s car arrived, Liu Ying, the boss of "Meilin", took a man to meet him outside the gate. Liu Ying was a philistine and romantic man. He could not leave his hand without a folding fan. His silk Tang style shirt became his trademark image.


    As soon as Lu Bai got out of the car, he greeted him, "Lu Da Shao is good. I don''t believe the news that you came a few hours ago. Now it seems that you have indeed returned to the capital."


    "No nonsense." Lu Bai glanced at him, "boss Liu has remembered what I told you?"


    "How can Lu Dawang neglect what he has told himself." Liu Ying clapped his hands with a paper fan. "As long as you say," Meilin "will immediately surround that Yajian, and never let Nangong Yanlie leave."


    "Very well."


    Lu Bai''s lips are slightly hooked.


    As the largest family in China and in huangchengzhuang, the "Meilin" naturally dare not neglect the people of the Lu family.


    Liu Ying invited Lu Bai in, shaking a folding fan, and said, "Lu hasn''t been back home for a long time. It''s not easy to call you for tea."


    "No such time."


    Lu Bai strides inside.


    "Lu is really busy." Liu Ying gave full play to a businessman''s compliment. "After several new products of Desheng group have been successfully launched, the market value has exceeded 600 billion yuan. It seems that it will be sooner or later for Desheng to dominate the intelligent technology industry. Congratulations to Lu Dasheng..."


    Lu Bai just smiled, "boss Liu is polite. Your business is getting bigger and bigger. Your intelligence trader''s business has gone abroad."


    "Master Lu has a good command of both hands and eyes. I also serve you powerful people and depend on you to eat."


    "Is boss Liu too modest?" Taking advantage of this ability to enter, Lu Bai is not stingy to talk to this intelligence businessman for a few words, "no matter what era, intelligence is a weapon, a means of making money."


    "If that''s the case, I''d like to do business with you." Liu Ying, holding a folding fan, said with a smile, "speaking of this, I''d like to know now whether your beautiful and intelligent ex fiancee agreed to divorce you?"


    Liu Yu''s information and intelligence are so powerful. It''s natural that Lu Bai knew about his fiancee for a long time.


    What kind of person is that Nangong miss? Liu Yu probably heard about it.


    "Boss Liu seems interested in my business?" Lu Bai''s thin lips are slightly raised.


    "Of course, Mr. Lu, your information price is 50 times that of other people''s customers, but I don''t think Miss Nangong will let go of your president, who is worth hundreds of billions?"


    "There are some things, not the other side will not." Lu Baidao, "but I don''t want to."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu Ying is slightly Zheng, "so, really back?"


    Lu Bai strides in.


    Looking at his figure, Liu couldn''t believe it.


    Nangong family would really agree to marry Lu Bai. It''s a dream of many powerful families to marry Lu Bai.


    ¡­¡­


    The elegant rooms of the "Meilin" aristocrats are Chinese style retro decoration with ink painting axes on the walls.


    Nangong Yanlie is sitting inside tasting wine. The European gentlemanly style is in sharp contrast to the Chinese style club. Butler William and daronghao stand behind him, and there are ten bodyguards in black jackets in Yajian.


    The waiter knocked twice at the door and a bodyguard opened -


    "here comes Mr. Lu."


    Said the waiter.


    Nangong Yan moves and raises her eyelashes.


    As soon as Lu Bai and Qin Xiujie came in.


    Suddenly, half of the people stood in the spacious Yajian.


    Nangong Yanlie and Lu Bai look at each other for a while. Nangong Yan shows his hand to the sofa beside him, with a trace of radian on the corner of his lips. "Please sit down, Mr. Lu."


    Lu Baidian holds the glass of red wine. The wine is dark red, silky and smooth like silk. It''s a good wine.


    Half a minute.


    "Mr. Lu, you didn''t bring the belt with you." Nangong Yanlie also looked at the wine in his hand. "It seems that you are not ready to exchange, are you?"


    Lu Bai said with a sneer, "so, Mr. Nangong is not going to agree to divorce?"


    "Weiwei didn''t agree?"


    "We all understand." Lu Bai looked at the red wine in his glass. "Miss Nangong promised to back away from her marriage only on behalf of her position. If Nangong family repents later, you can say that her meaning cannot represent Nangong family."


    "So the whole business world, I only admire Mr. Lu as an enemy." Nangong Yan gave him a toast.


    Lu Bai said directly, "I''ll put my words here. As long as Mr. Nangong agrees to withdraw from the marriage with Lu Jia and sets up a letter card of withdrawal, I''ll call Lu Jia right now to have miss Nangong delivered."


    As a man who has been in business for many years and has experienced thousands of business contracts, they all know that sometimes a word does not mean anything.


    After all, there is nothing to say.


    Especially for a man like Nangong Yanlie, he can promise verbally first, get what he wants and then repent


    "Mr. Lu, it''s not easy to get out of this marriage." Nangong Yan''s fierce eyes don''t have deep meaning, "at least, it''s impossible to just send back a little."


    "What does Mr. Nangong mean?"


    "First of all, if Mr. Lu doesn''t agree, what will happen to me?" Nangong Yan will put the goblet down, "if Mr. Lu doesn''t agree with my conditions, I will publish your engagement with Weiwei to the media. Mr. Lu destroys the engagement and takes other women. I think for Mr. Lu, who has no scandal, this news will be absolutely boiling once you get out."


    Lu baimou pupil has a glass like cold color, "it seems that you want the things in my hand very much."


    "Not bad." Nangong Yanlie said, "if you want Nangong family to formally agree to divorce, the first is that you will send back Lu Bai, and the second is that I want the technology of the memory in your hand, Mr. Lu."


    Lu Bai raised his eyelids. "The second is what you want, Mr. Nangong."


    Nangong Yanlie does not retort, "it can be said so."


    "I would like to ask, what does Mr. Nangong want to do with the technology of that memory? Want to release this new technology earlier than Tisheng group and grasp this huge business opportunity? "


    "This is my business. Mr. Lu doesn''t have to ask."


    "But that''s my product. Do you think I''ll give it to you?"


    "That''s why it''s an exchange." "Nangong Yan strong way," with this exchange Nangong family formal abdication


    Lu Bai''s eyes were cold.


    "Mr. Lu, you and miss anxier love each other so much. You must have done everything to get rid of this marriage in order to overcome future troubles." Nangong Yan sighed fiercely, "after all, Mr. Lu''s story that you had a fiancee before is not good to hear. It''s a black spot for your reputation."


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Nangong, for considering it for me." Lu Baidao, "but you really only want these two things?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nangong Yanlie raised his eyelids and looked at him.


    "Don''t you still want to take my wife?" Lu Bai breaks through his plot.


    Nangong Yan''s eyes are fixed.


    Lu Bai also put the glass down and looked down at Nangong Yanlie, "since you found anxier in the" Power Summit "in S City, when you came to Lu''s house, you saw my wife with suspicious eyes, Mr. Nangong, just like..."


    Lu Bai thought for a moment, "have you got a target?"


    Nangong Yanlie''s lips are slowly brought up, which has a self-evident meaning


    "I have a strong desire to own things." Lu Bai reminded him, "not to mention my wife, the person who wants to make her idea, no matter who he is, I will never have any good end."


    Nangong Yan burst out laughing, "Mr. Lu is so nervous about your wife Even if one day she will be taken away? "


    Lu Bai also fixed his eyes.


    Nangong Yanlie leans forward, "so you know she''s not the daughter of Xia family?"


    "It''s none of your business." Lu Bai raised his cold brown eyes. "I''m warning you that there is only one way for you to think of her!"


    But Nangong Yanlie can become Lu Bai''s opponent, which is not empty words.


    Lu Bai is terrible.


    But he didn''t fear


    "Hahaha." Nangong Yan burst out laughing, "you do know, Lu Bai, who is the wife you married..."


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Qin Xiujie and his bodyguard raise their guns to Nangong Yanlie.


    Nangong Yanlie''s man also pointed at Lu Bai at once.


    The air condenses in a flash.


    If these two powerful men open fire, they will inevitably hurt each other.


    Lu Bai said coldly, "Mr. Nangong, in my eyes, she is just my wife."


    "So you want to say that you really love each other and there is no objective factor?" Nangong Yanlie obviously didn''t believe him.


    "Nature."


    "Cinderella married the prince. She said she just loved the prince, not because of his identity..." "Is it possible?" said Nangong Yan


    "Don''t judge me and anxier by your eyes." Lu Bai was disgusted with the man. "I still want to ask Mr. Nangong that question. Do you know the meaning of the wedding vow? Anxier and I are just husband and wife. That''s all."


    Nangong Yanlie''s face is light. In his eyes, Lu Bai is just a cunning man.


    "I''m Lu Bai." Lu Bai said coldly, "as long as you formally withdraw from the Lu family, I will immediately ask someone to bring Miss Nangong here. Since then, we have been guarding each other and not interfering with each other."

 C451

    As for the memory, there''s no way!


    Don''t think about his wife again!


    "Mr. Lu said simply." Nangong Yanlie said, "aren''t you letting people deal with GK international branch? We all know that we will not give up this time. "


    There was a pause in the air.


    Lu Bai and Nangong Yanlie look at each other for a few seconds.


    Lu Bai raised a gorgeous smile on his lips, picked up the wine glass beside him, and shook the precious red wine with a sigh, "wine is good, but I don''t drink red wine, because it''s the color of blood..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nangong Yan strong black eyes micro Xi.


    "The principle of Lu Bai is to solve things without bloodshed and try to solve them peacefully."


    As Lu Baihua fell, the cup in his hand was crushed by him.


    The door of Yajian suddenly opens from the outside, and the thugs of Meilin rush in. They all point their guns at Nangong Yanlie''s side. Suddenly, the whole Yajian is full of people.


    "Don''t move!"


    Said Merlin''s hitter.


    All of a sudden there was a sense of urgency.


    Nangong Yanlie''s bodyguard immediately turned the gun to these people.


    "Young Lord, it''s the people of this club." William said in a deep voice.


    Outside, Liu Ying came in with a folding fan. "Mr. Nangong, I''m sorry. If Lu Da Shao wants to solve the problem with you, you should stay first. If it can''t be solved, I''m afraid you can''t go."


    Lu Bai turns to the wedding ring on his hand. "Mr. Nangong thinks you can still run this time?"


    Nangong Yan''s face sank.


    For a moment, he smiled unhurriedly. "Then Mr. Lu thought that I would not think of this? Since Meilin is in huangchengzhuang, he will naturally follow Lu''s orders. "


    "Oh?" Lu Bai sneered, "do you think the enemy can beat me, or run away from Meilin?"


    Nangong Yanlie slowly stood up, pointing to the muzzle of the gun and following him, "it''s really impossible according to the number of people, but Lu Bai, do you think that if I come to meet you, I will not do anything to prepare?"


    Lu Bai raises his eyes.


    Nangong Yanlie behind two bodyguards Shua to open clothes, revealing the electronic bomb tied to the body!


    "Silk!"


    The people around immediately took a breath of cool air, all of them stared at each other, and they all stepped back.


    Nangong Yanlie glanced at Lu Bai and Liu Ying. "Mr. Lu, I would advise you to move around, if you don''t want to burn everything."


    Obviously, Nangong Yanlie is ready to come.


    There''s a whole body plan!


    Lu Bai smiled coldly, "Mr. Nangong You deserve to be my opponent. "


    "Each other." Nangong Yanlie also smiled, "if you can make it so simple, I will not be Nangong Yanlie."


    Liu Ying sees that the situation is not right. If Lu Bai and Nangong Yanlie really fight, they will not be able to make a good impression. They will suffer as well as Meilin Although he is promised that Lu Bai will stay with Nangong Yanlie.


    "Calm down." Liu immediately advised them, "both of them are well-known figures in the international business community, men with hundreds of billions of value. It''s really not worth the effort. Mr. Nangong should give me a piece of face to the boss of Meilin, or put down the bomb."


    After that, Liu Ying advised Lu Bai, "Lu Da Shao, since Mr. Nangong really doesn''t want to stay, let''s forget it for the moment. You can''t do something. Your wife, who has just passed the gate for more than half a year, is still waiting for you at home."


    But Lu Bai and Nangong Yanlie refused to yield.


    Finally, Nangong Yan said, "Mr. Lu, if anyone acts rashly, I think it''s worth it to have Mr. Lu die with him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Bai''s grip behind him


    "President Lu?" Qin Xiujie looks at him.


    Lu Bai''s lips moved. "Mr. Nangong, how dare your people detonate this bomb?"


    "Mr. Lu, do you want to try?" Nangong Yan laughs violently and viciously.


    The air froze.


    The situation has become quite the same!


    Lu Bai''s face looked cold again, like it was covered with thousands of years of frost.


    Finally, Nangong Yanlie shouted to his people, "let''s go."


    They started to retreat outside Yajian.


    Liu Ying said to his humanity, "get out of the way and let Mr. Nangong and them out."


    People on Lu Bai''s side force each other step by step, and a group of people with guns slowly retreat to the outside of Meilin.


    Because it''s too dangerous here, Liu has asked people to evacuate the VIP in Meilin and make sure that Lu Bai and Nangong Yanlie can get out of Meilin safely.


    After Nangong Yanlie left Meilin, he came to the outside of their car, and Lu Bai and his people were still pressing each other -


    the distance between Nangong Yanlie and Lu Bai was only two meters.


    Lu baitongren has a merciless cold awn. Obviously, he doesn''t want to let Nangong Yanlie go.


    But looking at Nangong Yanlie and their retreat to the side of the car, he knows that the cars of people like them are made of bullet proof materials. Once they get on the car, they will not hurt them any more, and they will escape immediately


    "Mr. Nangong, answer that question." Lu Bai suddenly said, "you''re right. I won''t do that. Even if you go this time, I will use my power in business to suppress GK international branch."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nangong Yan''s pupils are constricted.


    "If a country''s banks can continue to operate, it is not enough to rely on citizens'' deposits alone. There must be a huge amount of money from large enterprises in their banks." Lu Bai said with a smile, "in addition to the Desheng group, the large-scale enterprise companies in this country include Mu''s holding, Jinnian insurance, Huayuan Real Estate Wait a minute, these giants are all big customers of the bank, but as long as I say, they will immediately unite to let all banks in the country suspend the cooperative relationship with GK international branch. Do you think banks dare to offend these big customers in order to cooperate with GK international? "


    In this country, as long as he said one word, which enterprise collapses is only a matter of the twinkling of an eye.


    Nangong Yanlie is obviously stimulated by Lu Bai''s words. He approaches Lu Bai and shortens their distance.


    "Lu Bai, to break someone''s path is to break his own." Nangong Yanlie warned, "unless you don''t worry about the market of Desheng group in Europe, otherwise, what kind of means do you use to deal with me, how can I deal with you?"


    "Yes." Lu Bai''s lips set off an arc. "Now there are four major business families in Europe, the dragon family, the Nangong family, the chairlofid family, and the percefus family Nangong, how many are on your side and how many are on my side? "


    Nangong Yanlie''s black eyes squint, "Lu Bai, are you..."


    "It''s this" is it? " Lu Bai approached him again. "It''s sooner or later for the products of Disheng group to cover the whole world. I can''t be stopped by Nangong family."


    Nangong Yanlie stares at Lu Bai.


    Lu Bai also looked at him.


    An invisible force and contest.


    Nangong Yanlie suddenly smiles, "but if you die here today..."


    He suddenly took out his gun and pointed it at Lu Bai''s forehead.


    Almost at the same moment, Lu Bai draws a dagger from Qin Xiujie nearby, the white light flashes, and cuts directly to Nangong Yanlie''s hand -


    Nangong Yanlie''s hand is knocked away.


    He buckled the trigger and the bullet deflected.


    "Bang!"


    The bullet passed the outside of Lu Bai''s arm, leaving a black and blue mark on his white shirt.


    The dagger in Lu Bai''s hand was also dodged by Nangong Yanlie. He staggered his hand and directly scratched it on his face.


    Nangong Yanlie looks at the edge of the knife and attacks his eyes. After his pupil expands for a while, he closes his eyes and backs away at the same time.


    The red color spread the vision.


    "Well..."


    Nangong Yanlie covers that eye.


    "Little Lord!"


    Liam rushed to help him.


    On the other hand, he said, "protect the little Lord!"


    Other bodyguards immediately stopped in front of Nangong Yanlie. The two men with electronic bombs strapped to their bodies stood at the front and said loudly, "don''t move, who dares to move again, we will die with him!"


    Daronghao has never seen such a scene, because Lu Bai is from a wealthy family and is also the president of a group. He is supposed to have no skills in caring for his superiors. So many bodyguards around him can prove this.


    But Nangong Yanlie is very skillful, and the gun is also very fast, but in a moment just now with Lu Bai''s opponent, it fell down, Nangong Yanlie was also injured.


    Qin Xiujie and his bodyguard guard guard Lu Bai''s face, guns at them.


    After Liu Ying brought people out, seeing that they had already started, he hurriedly came to advise them, "I said to you two, let''s give Liu Ying a piece of face and deal with business in the future. Please stop here!"


    Lu Bai looks at Nangong Yanlie, and his calm voice is filled with a chilling sense of bravery. "I said, if you dare to offend me, you will pay the price!"


    Nangong Yanlie covers the injured eyes and blood flows into his hands, but the eyes are dark as never seen before, as if hiding something that does not break out due to intense pressure.


    "Little Lord, let''s go first!" "You''re hurt. You need a doctor," Leavitt urged


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nangong Yanlie''s eyes are dark as if to kill.


    "Little Lord!" "The Nangong family can''t go without you," said William. "Go first, miss kouwei, and then try to find a way!"


    At last, Nangong Yanlie forbear, "Lu Bai, remember that I always have revenge!"


    "Of course, I''ll wait."


    Lu Bai is also cold.


    It seems that if we continue, we will not only hurt one of his eyes!


    Finally, Nangong Yanlie orders his man, "get on the bus."


    After the Nangong family got on the bus, several bullet proof limousines soon left the Merlin club.


    Lu Bai''s hand behind him is clenched tightly, his fingers are well-defined, and his eyes are grim.


    Liu Ying said, "Lu Da Shao, thank you for giving me face just now. If you don''t stop......"


    "You?" Lu Bai looked back quickly. "If I remember correctly, I let you surround Yajian and never let them leave?"


    Liu Ying braved a few drops of cold sweat for a while, and settled down to explain, "Lu Da Shao, I agreed, but it depends on the situation. Just now, if Nangong Yan''s strong man detonated the bomb, no one could fall well, let it go this time..."


    Lu Bai''s eyes sank. "What bomb are you going to make just now?"


    "Lu Da Shao, that''s not what he said." Liu said, "if you are involved in an accident in Meilin, the Lu family won''t let anyone go. Your father is not easy to mess with."

 C452

    "President Lu." Qin Xiujie also said, "boss Liu is right about this. We really can''t do anything in that situation just now. You can''t do anything in general Lu."


    Looking at the shirt that Lu Bai had just been wiped by a bullet, Qin Xiujie was scared.


    If Lu Bai is injured, I''m afraid Lu Lao will not let them go


    As the only son of Lu''s family, even if they sacrifice everything, they can''t let Lu Bai slip away.


    Lu Bai snorted and didn''t pay attention to them. "Boss Liu, what you promised me didn''t work out, let Nangong Yanlie and them come out. How can you give me an explanation?"


    "Lu Da Shao, you see Nangong Yanlie is also injured and left. Don''t be angry anymore, OK?"


    Lu Bai still stared at him coldly.


    Liu Ying was stunned, then he folded his fan and said with a smile, "why don''t you come back for tea next time? Let you calm down? "


    "Free of charge?" Lu Bai sneers, "what money do you think I will lack? Listen to me. If today''s story leaks out half a word from Meilin, you "Meilin" won''t want to open in huangchengzhuang. "


    At the end of the speech, Lu Bai stepped into the car.


    Liu Falcon owes him a debt behind him. He is a Chinese gentleman. "Don''t worry, Lu Dawang. No one will know what happened in Meilin today."


    Lu Bai is a person of status. It''s not convenient for them to pass on the incident of confrontation between them and Nangong family.


    In the afternoon of that day, Nangong family sent the letter of divorce to Lu Bai.


    "Young master." Qin Xiujie handed the letter to Lu Bai, "it should have been sent by Nangong Yanlie."


    Lu Bai put down his glass and took a look.


    The white letters of celebrities are sealed with red wax, and the family emblem of Nangong family is printed on the red wax.


    Official letter of nobility.


    The Wei Guan family said, "isn''t it true that he agreed to drop out?"


    Lu Bai didn''t speak. When he opened it, he saw that it was the official letter of marriage withdrawal from Nangong Yanlie, the current head of Nangong family.


    The content includes Italian and Chinese.


    One of them -


    "from today on, Nangong family and Lu family have officially retired to Nangong kouwei and Mr. Lu Bai''s marriage."


    Lu Bai''s thin lips hook up, "isn''t that very good? Why fight me to death?"


    When Butler Wei saw that there was a letter about the divorce, he immediately said, "Congratulations, young master. Now your marriage with Nangong sister is officially dismissed."


    "Yes, congratulations to President Lu." Qin Xiujie also said, "it seems that in the morning after Nangong Yanlie was injured and left, he should have quit knowing the difficulties."


    Lu Bai put the letter down, "it''s really a good thing. In this way, an Xia''er and I can go back to s city at ease."


    "Yes, sir."


    "Nangong Kou Wei, send her back to Nangong Yanlie." Lu Bai Dao.


    Since he received what he wanted, he would not leave Nangong Kou micro clasp at Lu''s house.


    Butler Wei thought for a moment, "it seems that something happened to you, young master. When Mr. Lu asked Miss Nangong and his wife to use morning tea this morning, Miss Nangong didn''t seem very comfortable..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Bai picked up the glass and put it on the glass table again. "Let someone ask if she can go back now. If she can''t go now, send her back when she''s well."


    Nangong Kou micro stay, only to him and an Xia''er sudden increase misunderstanding.


    Anyar is a small vinegar pot.


    "Yes, I''ll call her right away."


    After Butler Wei left, Lu Bai looked at an Xia''er who was calling on the balcony attached to the bedroom. His cold thin lips were soft.


    The warm sunset shone on her. She was dressed in a long white dress, with a pair of white lotus arms. Her body was beautiful, and her whole body seemed to be plated with a layer of gold, soft and charming.


    She doesn''t know who she''s talking to, smile, frown, think about how to answer Every frown and smile is the most familiar beautiful appearance of Lu Bai.


    Qin Xiujie said, "I think little madam will be very happy to know this news."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Bai held his forehead and smiled slightly.


    "Mr. Lu, I''ll go down first."


    Lu Bai nodded.


    It seems that he didn''t want to disturb their world. After Qin Xiujie sent the letter, he left first.


    On the balcony full of setting sun, an Xia''er couldn''t believe what people on the phone said, "I said Madame mu, you didn''t see me much before, did you? Don''t always say that I used to be just the adopted daughter of my family, not as good as angel, and remind me not to pester moose City, how can I still ask me to see him now? "


    "Anshael, it''s to save you that Si Cheng gets hurt!" "What''s the matter with you?" cried Madame mu on the phone? The doctor said that he would wake up if more people familiar with the city spoke to him... "


    "Ha ha."


    Anshael didn''t say that she didn''t want to visit the city. After all, it was because the city saved her that she survived.


    It''s just Madame Mu''s tone that makes her depressed.


    In the past, they used to dislike her in all ways. They also adore her family.


    Anshael smiled twice. "Madam mu, I''m grateful for him this time. I''ll try my best to visit Muse City, but please remember that I didn''t visit him because of the Mu family, not because you called."


    Hang up. Anxier looks at her cell phone.


    She sighed and sighed, "it seems that people are such a force. No matter they settle down or admire their families, they will know to look for me when something happens."


    Jingjing and Xiaowen are standing behind her. I''m not surprised at this. After all, the maids around Lu Bai have seen all the famous people.


    "Young lady, it''s normal. How could there be a saying that" Adversity shows true feelings " Jing Jing said, "though, settling down and admiring family have no affection for you."


    One drives an Xia''er out of the house, the other despises her lowliness.


    "If you want me to say that, young lady, you can ignore them." Xiaowen disdains, "people are also their ghosts. They used to look down on Shao ma''am. Now they know to ask for Shao ma''am. Even the family calls to ask for angel''s love? No shame! "


    Yes, before Mrs. Mu''s call, Anxiang made a call to anxier.


    Andromeda, of course, is angel''s business.


    An Xia''er, with her mobile phone in one hand and her arm in the other, slowly turns around and looks at the magnificent sunset in the distance.


    Her face was soft and beautiful in the sunset.


    Her eyes are bright and quiet. "I don''t want to be a bad person or a villain who is lost. I think I will do what I have to do. There''s no reason to do it. No matter how I ask for it, there''s no reason to be soft hearted."


    How many times did Angel harm her? She didn''t want to count it. For her, angel would die for a long time.


    An Xia''er goes back to the outer Hall of the bedroom and sees Lu Bai looking at her. The wine in the glass is half drunk.


    He''s the kind of person who doesn''t blush when he drinks.


    The skin is still cold and white.


    The beautiful facial features, the golden ratio and the computer can''t spell such a perfect face.


    "What are you looking at me for?" An Xia''er sat opposite him and squeezed his eyes. "President Lu seems to be in a good mood?"


    Lu Bai changed into a white shirt and vest, and sat on the sofa with his arms and legs tall. He was very noble.


    He said softly, "I think you are beautiful today."


    "Why, you mean I''m not beautiful at ordinary times?" An Xia''er hums.


    "No, you look great with a smile." Lu Baidao, "have you heard a word?"


    An Xia''er blinks her eyes. "What?"


    "I''d like to give all I have for a smile."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Xia''er was immediately stunned, blushing like a cooked shrimp.


    One is surprised, doubting what the ear hears.


    Second, I can''t believe that Lu Bai said that he could be so su?


    "Eh?" An Xia''er''s ears are a little hot. She looks away with embarrassment. "Yes Really? Thank you, thank you. "


    Although talking about sue, I''m glad to hear that.


    When Lu Bai is so straightforward, he is so shy that he wants to cover his face ¡«


    Jingjing and Xiaowen take a look at each other, smile and quietly retreat.


    Lu Bai held the letter between his two fingers and gave it to an Xia''er. "So, this is what I promised you in the morning. I will definitely ask Nangong family to agree to withdraw from marriage. This is the letter written by Nangong Yanlie himself."


    An Xia''er listened to Lu Bai''s words and looked at the things in his hands. He immediately took them and folded them.


    When she saw the content, her apricot eyes slowly expanded, "Oh! Really, Lu Bai, you''re too fierce. That Nangong Yanlie really agreed? "


    Looking at the letter of divorce covering the emblem of Nangong family, anxier was surprised and surprised!


    I feel that Lu Bai can do everything.


    Even Nangong Yanlie so difficult to deal with people, Lu Bai let him agree to withdraw?


    awesome, can''t we?


    Lu Bai picked up the wine glass just now and smiled mysteriously, "so, your husband, I''ve always been strong There''s no way, is there? "


    An Xia''er looks at Lu Bai''s eyes, which are more shining and full of worship!


    She swooped over and sat on him


    Lu Baima took the glass a little further, so as not to pour it on himself and frown, "don''t get excited, I didn''t see that I was drinking."


    "A kiss!" An Xia''er put his arms around his neck and tried to put his lips together. "To celebrate your successful divorce, and for my handsome President Lu Da, we should kiss him immediately, French style..."


    Lu Bai thought for a moment and raised eyebrow peak. "It''s true."


    He held anshael''s head and pulled her to himself. He kissed the lovely and charming wife deeply, lingering with her without any gap.


    French kiss, a hot long kiss that integrates all love.


    The next day, an Xia''er mentioned to Lu Bai that when she went to the hospital, maybe it was because she fed the president of Lu Da yesterday. He didn''t stop her.


    So far, an Xia''er has believed what Lu Bai once said. To make a man happy, he only needs to do three things:


    feed him, feed him and feed him!


    No more images!

 C453

    After arriving at the hospital, an Xia''er called Lu Bai and said, "report to President Lu Da. I''m in the hospital. It''s safe. There''s nothing on the way. I said you don''t have to worry. Maybe Nangong Yanlie won''t be in trouble again."


    "Nothing." Lu Bai''s voice on the phone is magnetic and elegant. "Come back immediately after watching him. Don''t stay outside for too long."


    "It''s OK. Didn''t you let the bodyguard come out with me?" An Xia''er looks back at his back. Seven or eight tall and burly bodyguards in sunglasses scare other people around. An Xia''er sighs, "it''s too exaggerated. I said there are not so many people. In fact, I''ll take them out with Jingjing and Xiaowen."


    "If there is any accident, they can''t protect you." Lu Bai said seriously, "don''t talk back. Although moose city has saved you once, he has hurt you. Come back after seeing him."


    "Well, I see."


    An Xia''er shrugs.


    Listening to Lu Bai''s tone, she came out to see moose city. He was somewhat reluctant.


    After hanging up, anxier went to the ward where the city of mousse was.


    Along the way, the patients and nurses who passed by looked at her with a kind of "another rich man has come" eyes and left her a little bit, but anxier has been used to it, and she thinks she will be used to it in the future.


    After all, she may not have a chance to go out alone in the future.


    Arriving at the door of the senior VIP ward, an Xia''er knocked twice on the door and pushed it in when he heard the consent of the nurse inside.


    There is a private and high-grade special ward with instruments in the air. Two nurses in pale pink are standing by the bed, and a man in a professional suit is also sitting by the bed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as anxier came in, she recognized it.


    "Madame Lu Shao." The nurse nodded her head.


    Ah Jin is sitting on the seat beside the bed with a document in his hand.


    Seeing anxier coming, he closed his papers and stood up.


    "Hello, miss anxier." Speaking of this, he politely corrected, "no, it''s time to call Mrs. Lu Shao now."


    Anshael didn''t know how to answer his question, just walked over with a smile and said, "I''ll come to see Muse city."


    "Please take a seat, Mrs. Lu Shao." Ah Jin Dao.


    Anxier nodded.


    The bodyguard stayed outside the ward.


    The identity of muscheng is very important. An Xia''er is the president''s wife of Desheng group. The nurse politely poured a glass of water for an Xia''er. "Mrs. Lu Shao, do you want to drink water?"


    "Thank you." Anxier took the cup and put it aside.


    Ah Jin looked at anxier''s present appearance and expression, and felt that "Mrs. Lu Shao has such a good temperament. Even if you are now Mrs. Lu''s, you don''t have a sense of class to the people around you. No, you are very easygoing."


    Maybe it''s because anxier has known the city for a long time. Now, in the face of the assistant of the city, she also has a feeling of seeing an acquaintance.


    As for the question of ah Jin, an Xia''er smiled, "I shouldn''t put on any airs. No matter what people outside think of me or not, whether I have a valuable identity or not, I understand that everything I have today is given by Lu Bai."


    That is not arrogant not indulgent, is her most basic posture.


    After all, when she was Miss Anne, she was also very low-key.


    "You are quite different from Miss Ann." Ah Jin looked at an Xia''er. "I used to hear from the servants of the ''Angel'' hall that miss an treated the servants Very strict. "


    He has euphemism for being mean.


    She knew what ah Jin meant, and declared, "I don''t want to talk about angel. If you want to intercede for her, please forgive me."


    "Madame Lu Shao misunderstood." Ah Jin said with a smile, "I''ve heard about miss an''s accident at Lu''s house, but this time the prince is in hospital because of her serious injury, and now he''s all in a coma. Mu''s family is only trying to protect her child. I have no reason to talk to miss an again."


    "No, I think you all know what Angel used to do to me."


    Ah Jin thought about it. "It''s the same."


    Another way, "however, Miss Anne''s being sent to the police is covered by the media all over the world. She is a famous lady in s city and the fiancee of the prince. Now she has come to this end I don''t think you need to hate Mrs. Lu Shao anymore. "


    "She did it, it''s none of my business." Anxier''s voice was soft. "By the way, if you don''t get used to my wife Lu Shao, you can call me anxier."


    "How could it be so impolite." Ah Jin nodded, "it''s just that your status is changing too fast now, but it''s miss anxier. I think it''s more cordial. After all, you used to be an acquaintance of the prince."


    "So, what are the documents you''re taking now?" Anxier saw the document he had just read.


    "This?" Ah Jin raised the next document.


    Anxier nodded.


    "This is the internal document of Murdoch. Now the chairman of the board of directors has to go back to the company to preside over the overall situation. If the prince has been unconscious in the hospital, maybe Murdoch has to choose another president." Ah Jin sighed, "actually, this is not what we would like to see. In the end, several major projects of Mu family in recent years are the achievements of the crown prince, and the market value of Mu family in the crown prince''s hands has also increased several times The only president we agree with is the prince. I hope he will wake up. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anxier looked at the city of mousse lying on the white bed.


    His eyes were closed tightly, there was no sign of waking up, and his face was usually full of evil spirits


    In the quiet air, the sound of the instrument was slow.


    An Xia''er looks at the vase of flowers on the bedside table. It is estimated that it was bought by Madame mu or ah Jin.


    "So, you come and tell him about mu?" An Xia''er didn''t know why. He thought ah Jin would do it.


    Ah Jin was surprised to hear that. For a moment, she sighed and lowered her eyes. "Miss anxier said well. I''m used to reporting my daily work to the prince. Even if he doesn''t wake up now, I''ll come over to tell him about Mu''s daily situation when I''m free..."


    "All right." Anxia''er nodded and smiled. "Maybe someone is talking next to him. It''s not necessarily that they can wake him up. Doesn''t the doctor say to talk to him more?"


    Ah Jin thought it funny, "but I don''t think my words work. In this case Generally speaking, it''s the people the patients care about. For example, miss anxier, the prince cares about you the most. In a word, he cares more about you than the Mu family. "


    Anxier didn''t speak. She picked up the cup and buried her head for a drink.


    To this day, it''s no use saying that.


    What she had with him before, has passed, now said cares has no use.


    As a former, anxier can only hope that he can wake up safely, and he will not do evil to her again


    "By the way, isn''t Madame mu in?" Anshael turns the subject around.


    "Madame Mu has been in the hospital. She went to rest after I came here."


    Anshael nodded, "no matter what Madame Mu thought of me before, she has done her duty as a mother to rob mousse."


    "It''s natural. Every mother in the world is the same." In fact, the lady just wanted the prince to marry a woman she thought was worthy of him But obviously, all mothers have a common problem, that is, they are too worried. "


    What does your son really like


    "The Muse town or the Muse family, to me, is always the past." "I came here to see him today, because he did save me, no matter what city has done to me or done to me before, but once I thanked him," said anxier


    Otherwise, she could be killed in the car and never return to Lubai.


    Ah Jin looked at the lying city of muse. "If the prince is awake and listens to miss anxier''s words, he must be happy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "In fact, he has always wanted to get your forgiveness, and you will thank him. I don''t think that the prince himself would ever hear your thanks from Miss anxier in his life." Ah Jin said, "he even went down secretly to inquire about the whereabouts of the third and fourth young masters of the an family, because that''s what an Xia''er wants to know..."


    "What?" An Xia''er is a little surprised. "He went to find out about Jinchen and them?"


    Ah Jin nodded.


    An Xia''er thought of that day when Mu Sicheng called her to go to the purple garden. He said it was an Jinchen''s news


    Is it true?


    "Then..." An Xia''er blinked her eyes. "What did you find?"


    "The prince told me a lot of things to do." Ah Jin stood up and went to the window and looked out of the hospital. "So I know that the news of an Suye and an Jinchen''s death was just a rumor from the media. Although the news of an Suye and an Jinchen''s death was not denied, they did not officially announce their death to the outside world This shows that their identity needs to disappear for a period of time, which is required. "


    An Xia''er looks at ah Jin and her eyes quiver.


    She didn''t know these things at all. At that time, she thought they were dead, and her family told her they were dead.


    It''s a long time for her to blame herself.


    "Last time..." Anxia''er said, "my adoptive father Anxiang once said that concealing the cause of their death is the request of Jinchen''s superiors."


    "Yes." Ah Jin nodded, "so there should be a big organization that takes their two brothers away, and this organization has the right of way in each country, which can let the relevant departments of the state lock their personal identity information. After the prince analyzed this conclusion last time, he asked me to go to the public security Department of s city to check their identity information. Unexpectedly, the internal system of public security is obvious The status of their identity information is not adjustable. "


    An Xia Er Mou light moved slightly, "how can this be?"


    Ah Jin said, "the influence of Yimu''s family in s city can be said to be easy to check things in the police. Right, just like the prince sent miss anxier to the detention center at that time As long as it''s Mojia''s intention, the police will detain people directly. "


    Anxia''er laughed and said, "yes, I really hated you people at that time. You are lawless."


    Fortunately, Lu Bai fished her out.

 C454

    "Don''t be surprised, miss anxier, that the founder of a financial family in Europe said," as long as I can control the currency issuance of a country, I don''t care who makes the law. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Xia er''s mouth corners.


    The sky covers the hand.


    "The power of money is so great." "I think you should have a deeper understanding of this point when you marry Lu Bai, miss anxier," said ah Jin. "After all, Lu Bai''s words, don''t worry about his family, the whole Asian economy will shake."


    So at that time, Lu Bai could easily retrieve an Xia''er from the detention center.


    An Xia''er shook his hand. "I don''t care how influential he is. In my eyes, Lu Bai is just my husband."


    "Maybe it''s because of miss anxier''s pure thinking that Lu Bai likes you, because you don''t look like many flattering women out there." Ah Jin said.


    An Xia''er doesn''t answer. He drinks with his head down.


    "Back to the question." "If Lu Bai and Lu Jia were excluded, no one in this country could prevent Mu Jia from obtaining any information, but when I went to the police to investigate the identity information of an Jinchen in the name of the crown prince, there was no accommodation for the police," Jin said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Xia''er is stunned.


    "So there''s only one possibility. It''s that their brother''s identity information is a big secret." Jin said, "no one can call to see if they are dead in the public security account system, and no one knows."


    "Settle down." Anxier murmured.


    "Yes, only their families know that." Ah Jin said, "and settling down also avoids talking about whether they are dead or not. It is obvious that someone told Anyu. As time goes by, the news of their death is just a one-sided statement by the media. "


    An Xia''er holds the finger of the water glass tightly. "Then What kind of bad people might they become? "


    "Unlikely." Ah Jin said, "after all, it''s impossible for the national public security system to help lock in their identity information. If a bad force can affect a national public security system, the country will be finished."


    "Is it..." Anxia''er nodded, "that''s good, as long as they don''t have an accident or become a bad person."


    An Suye and an Jinchen are clear about their abilities.


    If they become bad people, it is not one or two people who suffer, but the society.


    They were called "the devil twins who settled down" when they were young. Even Andriy followed them everywhere


    "Yes." A Jin looks back to an Xia''er and says, "I finished reading books by skipping grades when I was a child. At the age of 16, I graduated from a famous university with full marks. Their IQ is useless. When an Jinchen hacked into the state secret database..."


    "Needless to say." An Xia''er stands up. "Jin Chen is just for fun."


    Ah Jin looked at her back and frowned. "Miss anxier, you are still there to protect them."


    An Xia''er does not deny that no matter how her relationship with her family becomes, they will always be her younger brother


    "But maybe that''s when they''ll be watched." Ah Jin said with a smile, "after all, the country is in great need of talents."


    "That is to say, what you have verified is that they were taken away by relevant organizations, not dead, but they were not contacted, right?" she asked


    "Yes."


    Ah Jin nodded.


    "That''s all right, that''s all right." "I hope they won''t come back. If you contact them when, please tell them not to come back."


    "Why, miss anxier, you don''t want to..."


    "No, I don''t want to contact them." "It''s not safe for them to come back," said anxier


    Lu always said he would not settle down.


    But Lu Bai will not let them go.


    Yubi anxier picked up the bag, looked at the city of mousse on the bed again, smiled and said, "well, I hope mousse can recover soon. I''ll go first."


    Ah Jin looked at the back of an Xia''er''s smile and said, "yes, miss an Xia''er, please walk slowly."


    Looking at the ward door closed, ah Jin sighed, "but they are now back, it is useless."


    After all, miss anxier, you are married.


    In the end, no matter the prince or them, no one has got miss anxier you


    ¡­¡­


    After anxier and his bodyguard came out of the hospital, the bodyguard opened the door. "Little lady, now go back to Lu''s house?"


    "Nothing more." Anshael sighed, "then go back, lest Lubai say that I have been watching muse for so long, and he will be jealous again later."


    "Yes, young lady."


    Their car walked for a while.


    In the bustling capital center, the advertisement of "Venus" international wedding photography was broadcast on the electronic screen of the building outside the window. Anxier immediately stared, "stop, stop!"


    This is the first wedding photography brand in China.


    Anshael''s wedding dress was still the brand of "Venus" and the bride''s makeup made in this photography company was married to Lu Bai.


    Of course, ''Venus'' has many branches in China. Anxier went to s city at the beginning.


    "What''s the matter, young lady?" The driver looked at her through the mirror.


    An Xia''er almost the whole person will lie on the window, "find a place to park, I think I will take a wedding photo with Lu Bai, I will ask the market..."


    -


    huangchengzhuang, Lujia villa group.


    On the long table, even if there are only two people for lunch, it is also luxurious and grand.


    After the dishes were removed, several servants took a bottle and poured wine to Lu Lao and Lu Bai, who were sitting at both ends of the long table.


    Chamberlain Wei answered the phone and leaned down to follow Lu Baidao. "I''m afraid the young lady won''t be able to come back for a while. She just called to ask about the wedding photos. She said she wanted to bring the photographer back to take photos with him in the purple garden..."


    "What?" Lu Bai frowned.


    Is this woman over excited?


    When it comes to taking wedding photos, I think it''s over to bring back the photographer. I don''t need to do theme planning. I don''t need to make wedding dresses and clothes first?


    "That''s what the young lady said." Wei guanjiadao.


    "I''ll tell her later." Lu Bai Dao.


    "Yes."


    Butler Wei retreats.


    "Lu Bai, what''s the matter?" Asked Lu Lao.


    "Nothing, anxier went to the hospital to see moose city. I''m afraid she will come back later." Lu Bai holds the glass and watches the smooth flow of liquor in the crystal glass.


    "This is it." Lu Lao and Yan said with a smile, "Lu Bai, don''t care too much. No matter what relationship Xia''er had with Mu Sicheng before, she has nothing to do with her predecessor now that she married you. But for that night''s rescue in Muse City, Xia''er really should thank him. "


    Lu Bai frowned slightly. "Don''t remind me."


    If it was not for the sake of this matter, how could he agree with anshael to visit the city of mousse? Anshael would not like to mention the city of mousse.


    Lu Lao said with a smile, "I''m afraid you can''t bear the vinegar in summer. A man should be generous. Don''t worry about what happened before her and muse city."


    "Wordy."


    "Well, I''m verbose." Lu Lao just smiled, "now that Nangong family has dropped out of marriage, I certainly hope you two are OK."


    As soon as the official letter of Nangong Yanlie''s divorce came, Lu Lao dropped his heart and hoped that Lu Bai and an Xia''er would have peace with Meimei.


    It''s better to have a grandson.


    The Butler waiting next to the restaurant answered the phone.


    "What?" His voice is dignified, "ask me what''s the situation, and how dare the Lu family check it? What? Which director is so bold? "


    Lu Laodao, "what''s the matter?"


    It''s not peaceful to come back to Lu''s house this time.


    Lu Lao said that he was very distressed. Since the Nangong family had dealt with the matter, he wanted to go to the United States for a holiday early.


    "Steward Jin has a dignified face." Lu Lao, eldest young master, something happened. People from the Public Security Department of the capital city came. Now they are outside the gate. They say that they have received anonymous reports that Lu Jia has hidden drugs. Now they want to come in and search


    The servants standing around the restaurant, looking at each other, were unbelievable.


    I don''t think it''s hard to believe that Lu Jia can hide drugs.


    But I think the police dare to search Lu''s house. I can''t believe it. It''s just too old to move!


    Lu Bai''s face immediately turned into ice cream and sneered, "old man, it seems that I haven''t returned to Lu''s house in a few years. Has the majesty of Lu''s house come down? Now even people from the public security department dare to come to the house?"


    Lu Laodao, "it''s time to say that the courage is fat, or that director Chen has been tired of sitting in his seat for years."


    "Lu Lao." "The people at the gate just now said that it was not director Chen who brought people here, but a new director," said the family


    "What, director Chen dismissed?" Lu Laodao, "why didn''t you hear?"


    Apparently, the police also have Lu''s men.


    In this part of the capital, the police are afraid of Lu Jia by three points! The people in the important positions of the police are afraid of Lujia!


    "I didn''t say." Jin Guanjia said, "I believe that if it is director Chen, he would not dare to bring people to Lu''s house."


    "No matter who it is, it''s his fault to despise the Lu family." Lu Lao''s face was steady, and he said, "Lu Bai, I''m going to have a rest. Let them know who is supporting most of the country''s economy."


    It''s Lujia.


    The people of Lu family stamp their feet, not to mention the capital, the country will tremble three times.


    If Desheng group monopolizes the electronic technology industry and dominates Asia by market value, Lujia''s industry is to infiltrate every industry in this country Is the mainstay of the country''s economy!


    Lu Bai sent the cup to his lips. "It''s a small matter."


    Lu Lao left very soon. Lu Bai is at Lu''s house. Naturally, he doesn''t have to worry about anything.


    Butler Jin immediately came to Lu Bai''s side. "Big young master, force those people to go back?"


    Lu Bai was so calm that he couldn''t be calm any more. "Since they came to visit, the new director of the Department estimated that they wouldn''t be afraid of Lu''s family. It''s impossible for them to go back."


    "Then, young master, do you see them?"


    "It''s just a director." Lu Bai disdains a smile. "Is it worth going out?"


    He was so proud that he even looked down upon the director of the public security department in Dijing!


    This is Lu Bai. Ignore everything!

 C455

    "Indeed," said the king


    It''s not easy for a public security director to see the president of the first group in Asia without his identity as the eldest son of Lu family.


    "Steward Jin, go to the gate and have a talk with those people." Lu Bai, holding the foot of the goblet gracefully, said quietly, "what Lu Jia has installed is the DS intelligent security system. Let the control room transmit the image of the gate to me. First, let''s see what the new director is from. Dare to check Lu Jia? Few people in the whole country have the guts! "


    "Yes, I''ll be right there."


    The steward went out at once with two servants.


    Steward Wei contacted the control room of Lujia security system nearby and said, "send the image at the gate to the young master to have a look. Use the character information search function to explore the bottom of the new director..."


    After you hang up.


    "Young master, please remember some time." Said Butler Wei.


    Lu Bai was as calm as an elegant aristocrat, as if he was dealing with the company''s daily affairs, with a light look.


    He took a sip of wine. "The point of this matter is not why the police dare to visit Lu''s house. After all, an ignorant person will soon learn a lesson. The point is to report to the police anonymously about Lu''s drug possession."


    Butler Wei quickly recalled, "yes, that''s what Butler Jin said just now. Who dares to say that the Lu family has hidden drugs?"


    "Who else?" Lu Bai''s brown eyes shot a trace of cold. "I''ve been making trouble with Lu family for a while. There''s a second one who wants to kill and live with Lu Bai?"


    "Nangong Yanlie?" Butler Wei was shocked.


    Lu Bai finished the last sip of wine.


    His face was cold.


    "Yes, most likely." "Butler Wei said immediately," I almost forgot him. This Nangong lady is still at Lu''s house. It seems that he is not willing to give up his marriage


    Nangong Yanlie sent a letter of quitting marriage in the morning, which relieved the whole Lu family. He thought it was the same thing.


    Unexpectedly, in the relaxed state of Lu''s family, Nangong Yanlie killed another one.


    - he still has it!


    "Of course he didn''t want to." Lu baileng said, "if it wasn''t for one of his eyes, he would not have written the letter of divorce."


    "But big young master, how could he say that Lu''s family hid drugs without any reason?" Butler Wei realized a terrible fact, "he should not..."


    "That''s quite so." Lu Baidao said, "it''s estimated that when he was in Lu''s house these days, he left behind some hidden dangers in advance. For example, he hid the drugs in some place of Lu''s house. After leaving Lu''s house, he asked the police to come to his house and catch some material evidence, so that Lu''s house could be charged with drug possession..."


    If a top-ranking family is found to have hidden drugs, it will be punished immediately by law.


    And the news got out.


    If there is no rumor, they will say that the family may be involved in underworld, drug trafficking and so on. Since then, a rich and powerful family has a dark reputation, the stock market has declined, and the family industry has been greatly affected


    "It''s too poisonous." Chamberlain Wei clenched his hand. "This Nangong Yanlie seems to be preparing to be the enemy of the eldest young master all his life."


    Lu Bai smiled coldly. "Since he wants to come with me, I can''t be more polite."


    Yes, between him and Nangong Yanlie, it''s not over!


    "But young master, if that is the case, we should find the drugs before the police come in, otherwise the police will find out first." Butler Wei said, "if you send someone to look for it now, I''m afraid it''s hard to find the Lu family because it''s so big."


    "I said that the steward of gold should take people to the new director first. Why?" Lu Bai, the president of a multinational group, has masterminded his strategy incisively and vividly, with an arc in his lips. "Now let''s let the monitoring room see where Lu Jia doesn''t have video surveillance. Just go there."


    "Yes, Nangong Yanlie can''t be hidden in the place where the surveillance camera can see, otherwise, he would have been discovered."


    Butler Wei was full of admiration for Lu Bai. When he realized the problem, he immediately called the monitoring room.


    Here is a tense remote array arrangement, and the service provided by the servants of the Lu family to the master is still not very good.


    The maid came up with a hot towel on the plate and wiped her hands after the meal


    Lu Bai wiped his palm and threw it back on the plate. "Now, let''s wait for the new director to find out what Nangong Yanlie left first."


    Yes, the most serious thing in his eyes is just so simple.


    ¡­¡­


    Dijing, a hotel villa specially for receiving black card VIPs, President''s room.


    Dark heavy floor curtains were drawn, blocking all the light outside, and even the luxurious suite did not turn on the headlights.


    It''s like a man''s dark, angry mood at the moment.


    "Lu Bai, do you think it''s over like that?" Nangong Yanlie is like a wounded king, sitting on the sofa and smirking, "I give you the gift, you haven''t dismantled it, just wait for the surprise."


    One of his eyes was covered with gauze, which exuded the smell of medicine and blood.


    With his insidious sneer at the moment, the whole man exudes a bloodthirsty horror!


    In the suite, seven or eight bodyguards fell to the ground and died of neutron wounds.


    "As soon as possible." Butler William Li told a man beside him, "little Lord is in a bad mood now. Don''t let these bodyguards appear in his sight."


    "Yes, yes..."


    Someone bravely nodded his head and dragged out the bodies of these bodyguards one by one.


    "You don''t think I killed them, William?" Nangong Yan''s strong voice sounded behind him.


    William was stiff all over.


    It seems that Nangong Yan shot him at this time, which is no accident.


    He turned around and bowed, "no, they deserve to die. They didn''t protect Shao Zhu''s eyes in Meilin, the Imperial City villa. Shao Zhu should have taken their life."


    "If I don''t want to use people now, I will let you fall with them." Nangong Yan''s strong voice is chilly, which makes people shiver.


    He is a man who really looks at human life like a mustard!


    He has a gentlemanly side when he is gentle.


    But when he''s furious, he''s like a hell!


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes. " William hung his head and sighed, "I''m wrong, too. I didn''t protect the young Lord. Thank you for your life."


    "You know!" Nangong Yan bites his teeth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± But young Lord, is it necessary for daronghao to keep him? He has nothing to do but to be bold and timid. He has no credit for taking him to the Lu family this time. He says that he hates Lu Bai. This time in Meilin, he is too scared to move. What''s the use of this kind of person to stay


    In William''s opinion, darongho was born as a dandy, so it''s better to expel him.


    "Hum." Nangong Yan''s strong hand slowly touched his eyes, which were hurt by gauze, his hands were shaking, but his lips were showing a chilling smile, "keep it first, this Da childe Sooner or later it will be useful. "


    "Yes, little Lord."


    William was afraid to have two words.


    "I''m sure Lu Bai will pay for this hatred." Nangong Yan''s fierce voice with fierce hoarseness, eyes in the dark still like ghosts and gods, "let the police go to Lu''s house?"


    "Don''t worry, young Lord. The people in the Public Security Department of the capital should have arrived at Lu''s house." "And the man came back in time. I didn''t expect that the news that he had gone to the imperial Public Security Bureau was true. As long as he didn''t fear Lu''s going to the Ziyuan to find the drugs according to the clues we provided, he would be able to find the drugs."


    "No way." Nangong Yanlie said, "he won''t be afraid of the Lu family, especially when he saw that miss anxier married Lu Bai. Maybe he would rather have something wrong with the Lu family. He thought that as long as there was something wrong with the Lu family, they could rob miss anxier back."


    Nangong Yanlie is holding the infusion hand tightly, with a bloody smile, just like waiting to see a good play -


    another two demons coming back to deal with Lu Bai!


    -


    Lu''s side.


    Lu Bai looks at the computer standing in front of him. In the screen is the picture of the gate of Lu''s house transmitted from the control room.


    Looking at the leading figure of Qingjun at the gate, his brown eyes are deep again, is it him?


    "OK, I see." Next to him, Butler Wei put down his phone and came back to Lu Baidao. "Master, I have investigated in the monitoring room. Inside the whole Lu family, the only place where there is no monitoring is the room and guest room of the owner of the Lu family, as well as the purple garden."


    "There''s no need to check the room. The servant cleans the room every day. He can''t put drugs in the room." Lu Baidao, "in Ziyuan, let''s go to Ziyuan."


    "Yes."


    Butler Wei immediately called to tell people to go to Ziyuan.


    Jingjing and Xiaowen, who are called to ask questions, stand by.


    Xiaowen hears Nangong Yanlie hide the drugs in Ziyuan, eyes wide, "is that night..."


    "What''s the matter?" Jingjing asked.


    "The night I went to see mousse city in the purple garden with young lady." Xiaowen said, "we saw Nangong Yanlie there. Did that man hide the drugs that night? Damn! How insidious! "


    Jingjing, "did he see Miss Nangong didn''t go back, thinking that the eldest young master was going to detain her, so he called the police?"


    Xiao Wen said angrily, "that''s Nangong Kou Wei who said he was ill. He will go back in two days! What can I do for you? What''s more, their drugs are all hidden there. I''m sure sooner or later they''ll take it to pieces! "


    "That''s right." Jingjing nods.


    The servants of Lu family around looked at Jingjing and Xiaowen and were surprised.


    It''s worthy to be the maid following the eldest young master. I''m not nervous when I hear that drugs are in Lu''s house!


    Lu Bai looks at the screen with a light and expensive look, and smiles coldly, "unexpectedly, you came back..."


    "You know the new director, young master?" Jingjing and Xiaowen are surprised.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Bai didn''t speak, his eyes were light and cold.


    If it wasn''t for the sake of an Xia''er not letting them move.


    He will have the new director taken down immediately!


    In the screen picture, the new director at the gate is tall, with a police uniform on his shoulder. He is very young but has a momentum that cannot be ignored.


    What is he negotiating with butler Jin? There is no impatience and impulse of his age on his face. Instead, it''s like a gentle breeze and drizzle. Everything is skillful.


    -- an long night.

 C456

    ¡ª¡ªAn early night.


    The name floated in Lu Bai''s brain.


    In the past, when he asked people to investigate anxier''s settlement, he saw the introduction of the third and fourth young masters of anxier''s family.


    Although the two are twins, they look almost the same, but the three of them are calm all day and all night It must be the one in front of me.


    "Young master, I''ve sent someone to look for it in the purple garden." Chamberlain Wei came over. "But the purple garden is so big. It will take some time to find it."


    Lu Bai didn''t speak, but his eyes were still on the screen.


    "Ah." Steward Wei looked at the new director on the screen and sighed, "I didn''t expect that the new director was the third young master who settled down. He didn''t even die and came back. I don''t know what would happen if the young lady knew."


    "It''s not him." Lu Bai corrected, "it''s them. The two brothers should have come back together, but the other didn''t come."


    An Xia''er tried to stop them from meeting. She probably didn''t expect that on the day she left Lu''s house, the twins who settled in suddenly came back. An attacked Lu''s house directly all night as the new director of the Public Security Department of the capital!


    This kind of silent appearance is unexpected to anyone.


    If anxier regards them as his younger brothers, will Lu Bai meet these two younger brothers?


    But in such a way, Lu Bai feels bored again. These two are not little uncles but men who think about anxier!


    Love enemy!


    Yes!


    "But eldest young master, this an San Shao can directly replace the identity of the director of the Public Security Department of the imperial capital to come to the Lu family. Who is he now?" "What kind of person can do this?" asked Butler Wei


    Lu Bai frowned. "Interpol or something."


    He can search for drugs in place of the director of the public security department in Beijing, which means that he must have a very important task. The kind of cooperation that the police of all countries will not leave behind


    "Interpol?" Butler Wei frowned. "Did the two young masters who settled down at that time go after they were said to have died..."


    "Whatever they do." Lu Bai said coldly, "in a word, if you dare to come to Lu''s house to search, you are the enemy of Lu Bai!"


    Butler Wei immediately lowered his head tremblingly. "Yes."


    I almost forgot that the eldest young master didn''t like to settle down with those two young masters.


    Lu Bai ''s indifferent eyes return to the screen again.


    In front of the gate of Lujia, the new director with beautiful eyes raised his face and looked directly at the direction of the camera: "if it''s not convenient for the police to search anyway, go back to face the alarm reporter, the public security department can only say that Lujia was anonymously reported drug possession, but because Lujia didn''t cooperate with the search, so this news and Not sure? "


    He seems to know someone is looking at him, and he looks up at the person opposite the camera.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Baimei''s head in front of the screen closed.


    This is an sanshao


    He is implying that if the police are not allowed to go in and search, the Lu family will also be suspected of drug possession.


    At the gate, Butler Jin''s hand behind him makes a gesture to Lu Bai, who is opposite the camera, which means that he can''t drag on


    "Director an, do you want to say that the Lu family is still suspected of drug possession?" Jin Guanjia said, "jokingly, Lu Jia just wanted to know who reported Lu Jia''s drug possession. Since the police didn''t know it, please --"


    manager Jin motioned to open the door, and Ann took the police in all night.


    Lu Bai clenches his fingers tightly into a fist. If it wasn''t for an Xia''er -


    can the police enter Lu''s house?


    Will he let go of a policeman who dares to search Lu''s house and let them into Lu''s house?


    "What can I do, young master? We haven''t heard from Ziyuan." Wei Guan said, "the people over there must not have been found."


    Lu Bai made up his mind, "pass on my words and burn the purple garden."


    "What?"


    Steward Wei suspected what he heard.


    Jingjing and servant also stare.


    "That''s your mother''s garden, young master..." Wei Guan.


    "Yes, isn''t the young lady still saying that she wants to take a wedding photo with the eldest young master over there?" Small lines are urgent.


    "Didn''t hear me?" Lubai cold road.


    Butler Wei takes a breath of air conditioner OK, I''ll call. "


    Lu Bai sat on the seat, his eyes did not have any temperature. "We will find out what Nangong Yanlie hid there for the reason of silence."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes. "


    Butler Wei had to agree.


    It''s not easy to persuade.


    Butler Wei knows that this is the most direct and fast way. If Nangong Yanlie tells the police where the drugs are hidden in the Ziyuan, the police will find them in the past, and Lu''s side will be passive.


    When the Ziyuan is burned, the police can''t go in and search for it for the time being, so the people of Lu family can find it for the reason of putting out the fire.


    The most decisive way!


    Just let Lu Bai give up his mother''s garden


    Jingjing and Xiaowen look at Lu Bai sadly, but there is no other expression on Lu Bai''s face except cold, just like there is no emotion.


    Lu Bai thought of Lu''s situation, looked at his cell phone for a while, and called anxier, "where is it?"


    "At Venus International Wedding photography company!" The sweet and clear voice of an Xia''er came from the phone, "I''ll tell you, Lu Bai, I''ve seen many different versions in this company. They are really beautiful. Many first-line stars are shot by this wedding photography company. They say that it''s up to the clients to decide the location. I''ve seen the beautiful ones in Sanya and Bali..."


    Lu Bai took the tea from the servant and took a sip. "How can I think of taking a wedding photo at once, not after we go back to s city?"


    "I just saw it." Ann has the final say, "I think Lu''s purple garden is beautiful. Anyway, I want to take a picture of the purple garden. After you want to shoot, you can say it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s just that we''re in Lu''s house now, and we''ve got the chance to shoot by the way, so that we won''t come back later." Anxier has a good plan.


    Lu Bai''s lips hook, "you don''t want to go back to Lu''s home with me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Xia''er said in a moment, "ah ha ha ha, no, I don''t feel comfortable coming back to Lu''s house. I''m used to living in s city."


    Lu Bai thought of the purple garden that he had ordered to burn. After a meeting, he said, "an Xia''er, actually there are many more beautiful places than the purple garden. We don''t need to take pictures here."


    "Ah? I don''t want it. " An Xia''er said, "the purple garden means something to you. It''s the garden left by your mother. Last time, we agreed."


    "An Xia''er......"


    "Well, don''t worry, they won''t shoot right away. They said we should do theme planning first and then we should prepare clothes." Anshael said, "I''m just going to take the photographer back to have a look. I''ve talked with them. I''ll go back soon."


    Lu Bai thought for a moment, "no, in fact, you don''t have to hurry back."


    "Ah?"


    Lu Baidao, "I mean, it''s rare for you to go out for a walk. You can go shopping or go to other wedding photography companies to have a look. Don''t hurry to come back."


    "Don''t hurry me back now?" Anxier was surprised.


    "Listen to me, you''re walking outside." As for Ziyuan, I don''t propose to shoot it here


    Lu Bai hung up the phone and looked down deeply.


    Thinking that an Suye is here, he worries that an Xia''er will meet an Suye when he comes back Lu Bai doesn''t want them to meet at all!


    * outside of "Venus" international wedding photography company.


    An Xia''er looks at her cell phone in trance. The bodyguard is waiting for her. Two photographers follow her out.


    "Let me hang out? Is it recommended to go to the purple garden to take photos? " Anxier looked back at the photographer at the back. "But I''ve already told people that I''m ready to go back."


    Because we have to plan to shoot the theme and customize the wedding dress, this time an Xia''er just took the photographer to the Ziyuan to have a look and first collected the scenery.


    "Young lady?" The bodyguard was stunned to see her.


    "Oh," an Xia''er said, "it''s OK. Let''s go. Go back."


    She doesn''t want to go shopping now. It''s not interesting to go shopping alone. She doesn''t bring out Jingjing and Xiaowen.


    In S City, you can also make an appointment with Zhan Qian. If she doesn''t lack anything by herself now, she doesn''t want to go shopping.


    An Xia''er is still reluctant to give up the shooting of Ziyuan. She is determined to take the photographer back to have a look and convince Lu Bai again.


    After getting on the bus, three cars came out of the parking lot of the wedding photography company and turned around to the direction of their return.


    The modern and fashionable streets are full of people and traffic.


    An Xia''er''s eyes pass the window inadvertently. A silent figure in a Black Hoodie is across the road. He can''t see his face clearly under the shadow of his hat, but he seems to be able to feel his eyes looking here


    Anxia''er''s heart thumped, and immediately leaned over the window to look over.


    Several big buses passed by.


    The figure just now is not there.


    "Whoo!"


    Her heart almost stopped.


    "What''s the matter, young lady?" The bodyguard is looking at her in the rearview mirror.


    "Nothing." Anxia''er covered her small heart and almost didn''t breathe. "It''s nothing. Go back quickly."


    Hallucinations must be hallucinations.


    Yes.


    How can I see him in Dijing? It''s impossible


    The bodyguard looked at her face badly. "Isn''t the young lady uncomfortable? Do you want to go back to the hospital to have a look?"


    "No, no discomfort. Is there water?" An Xia''er said.


    "Yes."


    The bodyguard hands an Xia''er a bottle of unopened mineral water.


    An Xia''er quickly drank some water to cool her brain. Yes, it must be the Nangong family''s affairs that made her nervous


    -


    Lujia villa group, Ziyuan.


    When the police car passed through the vast Lujia garden and arrived at the Ziyuan side in 15 minutes, the Ziyuan was on fire!


    Several police cars stopped, and the young director in a police uniform and coat came up with a man and looked at the fire in front of him!


    "What''s the matter?" When the Butler saw it, he knew one or two, and asked loudly, "how could it be on fire? Do you know the importance of Ziyuan to Lu family? "


    The new keeper of the purple garden came ashen. "I''m sorry, steward, but I don''t know what happened when the fire broke out. I''ve already sent someone to prepare for the fire."

 C457

    "What are you still standing for?" The steward said to several servants behind him, "all go to help. Do you want to see this fire burn all this garden?"


    "Yes."


    Suddenly, the servants of Lu''s family all went to lead the water pipe to put out the fire.


    A group of police stopped outside the Ziyuan. The police car was still flashing red and blue.


    The young and handsome director stood at the front, the metal shoulder badge and button on the police uniform glittered with gold, as a proof of the legal system of this society.


    An Su night a pair of good-looking single Phoenix eyes reflect the fire light inside. On Qingjun''s face, the waves are not big.


    All of a sudden, a unique looking lizard climbed from under his police uniform coat to his shoulder, and his head turned smartly, looking at the purple garden in the fire ahead.


    A captain came up behind him and said, "director, this fire is very strange. Do you want to search?"


    "Is it..."


    At night, Ann''s fingers caressed the lizard''s head on his shoulder.


    The lizard retreated into his coat again.


    I don''t know if he''s talking to the captain or the lizard.


    Steward Jin went to the side of an Su''s night and said, "I''m sorry, director. It''s dry in the imperial capital. Servants didn''t do a good job in fire prevention at the moment. Please wait a moment, and you can search immediately after the fire goes out."


    "It''s a real time, isn''t it?" An Su''s language is particularly sharp at night, "or afraid of police search?"


    "The director of the hall is really joking. The Lu family has a great career and is rich enough to fall into the city." "Lu family is the mainstay of supporting more than half of the national economy. They are all contributing to the social state. If the police want to maintain social security and search for drugs, Lu family will cooperate with them."


    Very generous.


    "Yes, but there is a smell of gasoline in the fire. Are you sure your servant didn''t set the fire on purpose?" Ann realized this all night.


    The golden housekeeper squinted.


    This new director


    It''s not idle.


    How can I smell gasoline at this distance? But Chamberlain Jin knew that it must be the order of their eldest young master to set fire to the purple garden and stop the police from searching.


    The time they came here is too short, only 15 minutes. It''s hard to burn the garden without pouring gasoline in such a short time.


    "Of course." The steward stood upright and had a steady manner of etiquette. "So it''s the fire prevention work of the servants who didn''t do it well."


    "What do you say?"


    "The area of Lujia villa group is huge. There are cars for internal use between each villa, and there will be work cars for servants to take care of the garden." "It must be the oil leakage of the working car that the servant parked in the Ziyuan, and the dry weather, so it''s on fire, isn''t it?"


    "Perfect reason."


    Ann''s mouth moves in the morning and night, the most shallow arc.


    Steward Kim ignored what he said, "so please wait a moment. When the fire goes out, the police will search again."


    "How long does it take to put out the fire." An long night.


    Butler Jin glanced at the purple garden and said, "I''ve asked servants to help with the fire. It will take half an hour."


    "In that case, please ask Mr. Lu Bai to come out." An Su''s lips and eyes sparkled with the light of fire. "I have some personal questions to ask him."


    The Butler frowned. The new director wanted to see their eldest young master?


    At this time, the phone rang on Butler Jin.


    He went to one side and picked it up What? All right. "


    After hanging up the phone, Butler Jin thought of Lu Bai''s words and frowned deeper.


    The new director of the public security bureau is the wife of Shao My brother who''s settled down?


    Third young master an?


    Ann was not in a hurry all night. He seemed to know that Lu Bai would meet with him, but just stood by and waited for their reply.


    Butler Jin came to him. "Director an, our eldest young master, please come over."


    "You''re waiting here," Ann said to the other officers all night


    Then he left the other policemen outside the Ziyuan, with two policemen, and passed under the guidance of Butler Jin.


    ¡­¡­


    Main villa, reception hall.


    The magnificent hall is large and extravagant. It''s a magnificent exaggeration of the upper class aristocrats.


    Just as the golden Butler led the three people into the reception hall, an saw the cold noble man sitting on the side of the golden glass long table, with the Butler standing behind him with a clean white towel on his hand.


    The maid stood in two neat rows, waiting for the man''s orders as if she were serving God.


    This man has a very strong momentum, worthy of being the president of Desheng group.


    Butler Jin went up and said, "master, director an is here."


    "Director an, please take a seat." Lu Bai showed his hand in front of him.


    The two maids went up immediately and opened a seat for the new director.


    And the other two officers, of course, only stand by.


    "It''s an accident that Mr. Lu, who lives all over Asia, condescends to see the police." After an Su sat down at night, he glanced at the noble man on the seat. "I heard that the police had always been afraid of Lu''s family before, and could get an interview from Mr. Lu. This is probably a privilege never enjoyed by the police?"


    It is said that Lu Bai met an Suye in this formal reception hall.


    Because the general living room sofa handshake meeting, only for business people, as well as acquaintances.


    And Ann came here all night, on behalf of the police, naturally the reception hall is suitable.


    This means that they are not familiar with each other.


    "So to speak." Lu Bai looks at an sanshao, who dares to come to Lu''s house to search. "If it wasn''t for Director an, you would bring someone here in person. As the original director Chen of the public security department in Beijing, he wouldn''t dare to see me."


    "So, shall we come here or disturb Mr. Lu?" Ann seems to be fearless of any power.


    "So, if the director of security has something to say, just say it." Lu Baidao, "for the sake of anxier, I will answer the words of the third young master."


    "Since Mr. Lu knows that I am the third youngest in his family, I must know the relationship between me and Mrs. Lu Shao, so please ask her to come out for a while."


    Lu Bai smiled and came to anxier as expected


    A bold man!


    Lu Bai looks like a gentleman. "Director an, I haven''t talked about business yet, but I want to see my wife? Is it too abrupt? "


    Both the housekeeper and the servant looked at the security director with suspicious eyes.


    The steward lowered his voice and said, "is this an San Shao''s door to search for drugs or for his wife?"


    "I''m afraid there is both." Wei guanjiadao.


    In the face of Lu Bai, an said generously all night, "I came to search for drugs as acting director of the Public Security Bureau of the capital city, and I took a look at my sister, who I haven''t seen for two years. Where is the Tang Dynasty, Mr. Lu?"


    Acting director?


    Lu Bai''s eyes sank and he understood.


    This an sanshao is the director of the Public Security Department of the capital for the time being. The purpose is to come to Lu''s home!


    "Anxier left home." Lu Bai told him directly, "you are not a brother-in-law relationship now, neither consanguinity nor kinship, but a man wants to see my wife when he opens his mouth, and I can doubt his intention."


    "What Mr. Lu said is not right." Ann''s voice was steady all night. "What''s the conflict between my sister and Ann''s family? It''s her and my parents'' business. It has nothing to do with us. No matter whether she left and settled down or not, she will always be my sister. I see her for a good reason, right?"


    Lu Bai looks at the 20-year-old but experienced an Su night, and his thin lips rise up Good, since you know she''s just your sister. "


    "My sister, of course." Ann does not deny it.


    "You shouldn''t think otherwise about your sister." What did Lu Bai remind him of.


    An Su''s face was a little sluggish at night. For a moment, he thought, "what does Mr. Lu want to say? Can you make it clear?"


    "No, you can understand it in your heart." Lu Bai didn''t point out much, "then answer what you said just now. Anxier is not here today. It''s very unfortunate that you didn''t see her."


    "Oh?" An Su did not believe it very much. "So coincidentally, the police are going to search the purple garden of Lu''s house. It''s on fire. I said I want to see my sister. Is my sister away?"


    "But that''s how it happens." Lu Da''s president is not polite.


    It means you have no destiny, doesn''t it?


    All of you are miss in an Xia''er''s life. Only Lu Bai is the right man in her life.


    An Xia''er is destined to be his!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ann''s face is cold all night.


    "As for your search of the purple garden." Lu Bai picked up the cup of black tea in front of him. "Don''t mention that I didn''t remind the police. The news is out of nothing. Recently, Lu Jia met with a European financial family, but they didn''t talk very well. It''s no surprise that someone wanted to use the police''s hand to deal with Lu Jia. If the police were used and offended Lu Jia, it''s not something you can afford. In view of the above advantages and disadvantages, I advise the police to do the best Go back to the government to find out the informant. "


    "I believe that, Mr. Lu." "An Suye said," no wonder director Chen dare not come to search Lu''s house. I can only replace him. "


    Lu Bai stopped for a moment with the cup cover. "Of course, director Chen in the imperial capital must also give Lu Jia three points of face, or he will not be able to sit stably with his director!"


    What he said was courageous.


    But Lu Jia is a synonym for covering the sky with one hand.


    "But I''m sorry, I have no scruples." An smiled all night, and his face was fearless of power. "I''m coming back to investigate a gang drug trafficking case. As long as there is any information about this, I don''t care what kind of powerful family the other side is."


    "Of course you don''t care about anything." Lu Bai scraped the tea with a cup cover. "After all, your brother hasn''t come back. I think you won''t care if there''s anything wrong with your family. Besides, you really have a special identity. Other people dare to break into Lu''s house and search. His police career is probably over."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ann''s lips moved all night


    "But because of your relationship with anxier." Lu Bai leaned back, the emperor''s gesture, "so when you come to Lu''s house, you will have a seat."


    Ann said, "then I have to thank Mr. Lu?"


    Lu Bai, "of course."


    Their eyes collided in the air.


    Lu Baimu has a warning.


    Ann was hostile all night.


    Ann''s phone rings all night. He answers Is the fire going out? Go in and search! "

 C458

    Lu Bai listens to his words, affirms again, this anonymous informer of Lu''s drug possession must be Nangong Yanlie.


    As he expected, the police went straight to Ziyuan after entering Lu''s home.


    After an hung up the phone all night, "Mr. Lu, it''s my pleasure that you will give me a piece of face. However, the police will not take care of any grievances and disputes between the Lu family and others. As long as the drugs are found from the Lu family, the police will deal with them."


    Lu Bai is calm and cold. "Let''s wait until the police find out. An sanshao, then wait while drinking tea?"


    The servant brought up a cup of tea and put it in front of ANN all night.


    Ann picked up the cup all night.


    When the police at Ziyuan began to search, Lu Bai and an were drinking tea and waiting all night.


    Twenty minutes later.


    The gorgeous reception hall atmosphere enters into silence, only the surrounding valuable furniture is full of splendor, with the luxury of money and power.


    The hand Ann put on the table all night didn''t knock for a while, looking at the luxury of Lu family in front of him, "it seems that my sister is really not in Lu family."


    "Of course." Lu Baiyi''s expression of "you don''t want to see her anyway" said, "if she is here, you can''t come out without knowing that you''ve come to Lu''s house."


    "Yes." Ann nodded all night. "I know I''m back. My sister should come out to see me immediately. Of course, except for Mr. Lu''s imprisonment."


    "An San Shao is at ease. She married me voluntarily." Lu Baidao, "she is a respected young lady in Lu''s family. No one will imprison her."


    Not only not imprisoned, but also ran to see her ex boyfriend today.


    "Yes." Ann was neither surprised nor agreed.


    Lu Bai doesn''t speak.


    Anyway, if he wants to search for drugs, he''ll have to wait.


    "But it''s strange." I heard that she is not in s city now. Since Mr. Lu has returned to Lu''s home, she should go back to Lu''s home with you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Bai raised his eyelids and looked at him.


    This long night


    Did you ask?


    At last, an Su''s lips curved in an arc and analyzed the result, "Mr. Lu, isn''t she not at Lu''s house, is this going to be?"


    Steward Wei and steward Jin are surprised by Ann''s analytical ability when they watch him at night.


    Lu Bai leans on the seat and does not deny or admit it.


    "In that case." Ansu said, "then please tell me where she has gone? As her husband, Mr. Lu, don''t you say you don''t know where she has gone? "


    "It''s hard for me to say." Lu Da''s president lied plainly, "I just said that anxier is a respected young lady in Lu''s home. In other words, she has freedom of movement. She may feel a little bored in Lu''s home. She has gone out, but where she has gone, I usually don''t ask about it."


    "This is Mr. Lu''s attitude towards a wife. Don''t ask?"


    "Of course not. I have someone to follow her."


    "Please call Mr. Lu and tell her to come back." Ann looks at Lu Bai all night.


    Because the cell phone number of an Xia''er before changed, an Xia''er couldn''t be reached all night.


    Lu Bai throws a new DS mobile phone on the table. "To be honest, I tried to call her just now. Her mobile phone is off."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ann looked at the man suspiciously all night.


    "That''s what bothers her." Lu Bai continued to lie, "there is often a situation that her cell phone is not powered off outside. If she goes out in S City, I sometimes can''t find her person."


    Although this kind of time is not many.


    But it did happen, so Lu Bai could easily throw out a reason why he couldn''t contact anxier.


    An Su looks at Lu Bai sharply in the night wind. "Mr. Lu doesn''t want her to see me, and doesn''t need to find this excuse, or do you have no confidence that she will follow me?"


    After an Su''s night talk, even Butler Wei and Butler Jin''s face changed.


    There was an immediate tension.


    Jingjing and Xiaowen, who are standing in the maid group, also look at an Suye -


    no one dares to talk to Lu Bai like this!


    Lu Bai''s brown eyes were cold for a while, and the expression on his face disappeared immediately. "I think an sanshao should worry about your problem. You left home under the cover of death. I think your superiors don''t allow you to show up like this, do you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ann''s face was cold all night, but he didn''t deny it.


    "But you came across this opportunity to search for drugs, so you temporarily replaced the position of the director of the Public Security Department of the capital with your privileges." There is no temperature in Lu Bai''s voice. "Very few people in Dijing know you, but if I let out the news that you are the third young master of an family, you can''t be OK. The news that you pretended to be dead is self defeating."


    As smart as Lu Bai, it''s natural to know that an Suye''s identity is not open to the public. However, an Suye came to Lu''s home to find an Xiaer, so he used his privileges to go to the public security department.


    As expected, an''s face changed a little all night. "Mr. Lu, he is a man of understanding."


    But then his phone rang.


    He picked up the phone. "What''s up?"


    "Director of security, no search." On the other side of the phone, the captain reported to the new director, "we have searched for the place that the informer said, and even expanded the scope to search the purple garden, but no drugs have been found."


    Ann looked at Lu Bai all night. "I see. Take up the team and get ready to go back."


    After hanging up.


    Ann stood up all night. "Excuse me, Mr. Lu. It seems that this report call should be a lie."


    Lu Bai also stood up. "Since that''s the case, please make sure the police find out the informant to give Lu Jia a confession. Lu Jia is not the place you want to search!"


    Leave this word, Lu Bai takes Butler Wei to go cold.


    Steward Jin came to an Suye. "Director an, since no drugs have been found, please leave."


    Two police officers look at an Su''s night


    "Let''s go."


    Ann walked away steadily all day long, and the police uniform on her shoulder never fell.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Bai just came out of the reception hall, and Butler Wei received a call from Ziyuan.


    "Big young master, the man who put out the fire just now found a bag of drugs and said it was buried under a Wisteria tree." "Wei Butler expression dignified," there is no mistake, must be Nangong Yanlie put there


    Lu Bai, who was worried about burning the purple garden, heard Nangong Yan bury the drugs under his mother''s favorite Wisteria tree, and his stride stopped.


    "It seems that it''s not enough to hurt one of his eyes..." Lu Bai is like a Shura, with a chilling chill.


    "Master!" A servant in front ran up, "Lu Lao asked, have the police left?"


    "What''s the matter with the old man? How many police officers are not sure?" Lu Bai is in a bad mood.


    The servant was frightened and trembled. "Yes, I''ll tell Lu Lao right away."


    Chamberlain Wei knew how angry Lu Bai was. "You must do this, young master. Just explain the purple garden to your wife."


    After all, anxier wants to take a wedding photo there.


    Lu Bai lowered his eyes. "Forget it, I''ll tell her when she comes back."


    "Yes."


    "But." Lu Bai suddenly opened his eyes and smiled, "Nangong Yanlie dare to put drugs in Lu''s house. Hum, I will make him regret!"


    His anger is self-evident!


    Really pissed him off!


    After anxier''s three cars entered huangchengzhuang, they drove along the long mountain road to Lujia villas standing on the top of the mountain.


    The scenery of Huangcheng village is beautiful. Green green green cages are on both sides of the mountain road. When anxier''s car goes up, several police cars are coming down


    "Well?" An Xia''er blinked, "is there only Lu Jia on this, these police cars?"


    "The eighth floor is for Lujia." The front bodyguard said.


    "What happened? Why do the police go to Lujia? "


    "I don''t know."


    Anxier wondered, "what happened one day after we left? Hurry up!"


    "Yes."


    The bodyguard immediately stepped on the gas.


    Several police cars shuddered past the window.


    But as if there was any reaction, an Xia''er looked back at the last passing police car, and the one sitting in the opposite police car was an Suye. An Suye also looked back at these cars driving to Lujia.


    Through the window, no one saw each other. The car passed by and drove in the opposite direction.


    When anxier came back to Lu''s home, he stood outside the garden and stayed. The beautiful and romantic garden had changed completely. It was scorched and ashes were flying in the air. The servants of Lu''s family were cleaning it up


    An Xia''er held his head and shouted, "what? What? What happened? "


    Bodyguards and photographers with SLR equipment stare at the scene.


    This is where Mrs. Lu Shao wants to take wedding photos?


    Pointing to other servants cleaning up the mess in the purple garden, he saw that an Xia''er had come back and hurriedly ran over. "Young lady, are you back?"


    An Xia''er picked up his clothes and pointed to the garden. "What''s the matter? What happened? How did the purple garden become like this? I''ll go out for a day. How can I get back to the beautiful garden


    "Little lady, little lady, calm down." The servant waved his hand. "It was the eldest young master who ordered to burn the purple garden..."


    "What?" An Xiaer''s brain booms, "he he he he..."


    Just because he doesn''t recommend taking wedding photos in the purple garden, it''s burned?


    What''s the reason!


    That''s his mother''s garden!


    It''s unreasonable!


    Anxier shook off the servant. "I''ll ask him myself!"


    The photographer behind looked at her. "That, Mrs. Lu Shao, can''t you take a picture?"


    "What else?" An Xia''er looked back and pointed to the purple garden that had been burned for more than half. "Is this a dark coke wedding photo full of ashes? No more


    Two photographers, "Oh All right. "


    Anxier realized that she had invited others to come over, and then she turned around and said, "excuse me, two photographers, please come back. I''ll make up for your travel expenses later."


    "Nothing."


    The two photographers thought to themselves, "it seems that you are the one who needs the most comfort.".


    Looking back at the burned garden, the two photographers shook their heads. From the left signs, it was an absolutely suitable place for wedding photos!

 C459

    After anxier got on the bus, she swung on the door and drove to the main villa to look for Lu Bai.


    After that, the bodyguard gave the traveling expenses to the photographer and asked the photographer to go back.


    The main villa, Lu Bai''s mother''s room.


    Butler Wei and Nangong''s bodyguard stand outside.


    Lu Bai stood in the room, looking at the picture of his mother on the wall.


    Behind him, Nangong kuowei in his coat sat there, coughing from time to time


    "I should have let you move out of this room." Lu Bai Dao.


    Because the purple garden was burned, Lu Bai unconsciously went to his mommy''s room. He didn''t want to, but saw Nangong kouwei still in this room.


    "Cough..." Nangong Kou''s voice was very low. "I''m sorry, Mr. Lu, I''m infected with some cold, so I haven''t moved out for the time being, but don''t worry, I''ll move out as soon as I get well."


    "You''re not moving out of this room." Lu Bai negotiates, "Miss Nangong, you can leave the Lu family. Nangong Yanlie has officially retired from the Lu family on behalf of Nangong family. He said he would take you back."


    And Lu Bai does trust.


    Nangong Yanlie will not detain Nangong Koumi after sending the letter of quitting marriage. Nangong Koumi said that he didn''t leave Lu''s house after two days of discomfort.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nangong Koumi clutched the coat on her body with one hand. Her brown hair hung down. She lowered her head and bit her lips. "Yes, I already know, but Mr. Lu, I''m not going back."


    Lu Bai glanced behind him. "You are the second miss of Nangong family."


    Since they are divorced, Nangong Yanlie has left the Lu family, and she has no reason to stay in the Lu family all the time.


    Although he didn''t mean to drive a woman away without grace.


    Just, Nangong Kou micro stay, how much will give him and an Xia Er to add misunderstanding.


    "I know." Nangong Kou''s voice trembled slightly. "I may not have any identity or position to stay in Lu''s house now, but I don''t want to go back to Nangong family. Maybe you all think I''m a bad woman, hypocritical and untrustworthy. But I really want to change my mind and get your approval. Even if I stay in this Lu family as a friend and stay beside Mr. Lu. "


    Lu Bai frowned. "Miss Nangong, do you think it''s appropriate for you to stay with me as a friend?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nangong Kou''s fingers on the clothes tightened again.


    Her eyes could not be seen clearly under the slanting hairline of Liuhai.


    "Not to mention that Lu Bai doesn''t have the habit of making any female friends, we are not the same kind of people. You are an aristocrat with respect and worries. I am the president of an enterprise." Lu Baidao said, "my mind is only in the business world, and I only care about my wife. I don''t have any extra thoughts on other women."


    Lu Bai didn''t know why she asked for this. After a pause, he said, "besides, you said you want to stay with me. What would anxier think?"


    "This, I know..." Nangongkou micro low tunnel.


    "Sorry, I''m a man with a wife." Lu Baidao said, "if Miss Nangong is well, please go back to Nangong family. I thank you for agreeing to withdraw that night."


    Nangong Yanlie hid the drugs in Lu''s house. Lu Bai knew that he had not finished with that man!


    Since Nangong Kou Wei has nothing to do with this matter, they have also retired from marriage, and it''s better to let them go back.


    "Your brother and I are enemies. You have no position to stay in Lu''s house." With that, Lu Bai turned and walked out.


    Nangong Kou''s blue eyes moved a little. "Mr. Lu, please, don''t let my brother pick me up!"


    She got up and knelt behind Lu Bai, grabbing his sleeve.


    Lu Bai looks back at Nangong Kou Wei, who is holding his sleeve. His brow is locked.


    Nangongkou''s coat slipped down because she got up. She was wearing the white bud colored silk pajamas with suspenders. The snow like skin would blow and break. Xiangyan was directly exposed in the sight of Lu Bai


    Obviously, she was lying in bed before. Hearing the news of Lu Bai coming, she put on a piece of clothes and didn''t have time to change.


    "Mr. Lu, I didn''t cheat you. I don''t want to go back to Nangong family to be controlled by my brother." Nangong Kou''s cheeks were red and hot because of the cold. She grabbed Lu Bai excitedly. "I can not stay in Lu''s house. When I get well, I will leave Lu''s house. But please don''t send me back to my brother. One thing I said in s city is true. That''s that I really want to try to live independently and don''t want to rely on Nangong''s family!"


    Lu Bai took back his eyes. "Miss Nangong, there are so many women in the world. I don''t have the heart to pity you."


    "No, Mr. Lu, for the sake that I was unmarried before you!" Nangong kouwei cried out, "I just ask you not to drive me back to my brother''s side!"


    Outside came the voice of Butler Wei, "little madam, don''t go in first!"


    "Get out of the way!"


    With the arrogant voice of an Xia''er.


    Sometimes, things always go in the worst direction. This is Murphy''s law!


    Anxia''er is eager to come back to find Lu Bai, but she doesn''t want to hear Lu Bai go to his mother''s room. She thinks whether Nangong kuwei is still here


    An Xia son regardless of the bodyguard ''s obstruction rushed into, looked at the scene in front of him, took a breath of cool air.


    Looking at Nangong Koumi in her pajamas and holding Lu Bai''s hand As a wife, she couldn''t believe what was happening.


    She obviously heard Nangong Koumi''s words just now, and her shoulders were shaking with anger. "OK, Lu Bai, you can''t bear to drive her back, can you? Let me go!"


    Lu Bai pulls his hand. "An Xia''er, stop for me!"


    "Oh, yes." An Xia''er turns back with the feeling of explosion. "You don''t want to take wedding dresses, do you? OK, I won''t do it. I''ve sent the photographer back. "


    "You brought the photographer here?" Lu Bai frowned. "Didn''t I tell you that I didn''t have to shoot in Lu''s house?"


    "But I didn''t promise." Anxier clenched her teeth and pointed to Nangong quwei behind him. "You just want to come and meet her, so let me go shopping? Come back in the evening to make time for you? "


    "What are you talking about?"


    "My nonsense?" Anxier didn''t know what it was like, "so what are you doing in her room?"


    "What her room..."


    "Yes, your mother''s room." An Xia''er stares at Lu Bai''s face, "but she is living now, and you agree to let her live in. What are you in this room now?"


    An Xia''er wanted to ask about the purple garden, but she didn''t expect to come here to see the scene in front of her.


    Look at Nangong Kou Wei, who is not well dressed. This is to blind her!


    Lu Bai, with a deep breath, pointed to the picture on the wall. "I just want to come and see my mommy."


    It''s just that I forgot that Nangong Kou Wei hasn''t moved out yet.


    "Why don''t you find a reason!" "Why don''t you say you just came to see her?" cried anxier angrily? I know. You''re beginning to feel sorry for her, aren''t you? Yes, she voluntarily withdrew from marriage, which has been understood by everyone in the Lu family, including you, Lu Bai. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Bai twisted his eyebrows. "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll explain to you later about the purple garden. Miss Nangong just asked me not to send her back to Nangong Yanlie."


    "Well, you don''t have to take her away?" An Xia Er clenches a fist, "I go!"


    "Where are you going? Stop for me!"


    The voice of Lu Bai came from behind.


    An Xia''er points to Lu Bai and Nangong Kou Wei behind him. "I left Lu''s house, and I can''t bear that you have been tangled up after you and her divorce!"


    With that, anxier ignored the voice of Lu Bai and left.


    Butler Wei immediately took people to chase him.


    At the door of the room, Lu Bai clenched his hand again. "Did miss Nangong see it? Your presence will bring troubles to anxier and me. Although my grandfather said that no matter whether Lu family and Nangong family are enemies or friends in the future, you are all friends of Lu family, I hope you will leave now. "


    Nangong Kou coughed weakly. "I''m sorry, I was so excited when I heard that you were going to send me back to my brother. I didn''t mean to cause miss anxier to misunderstand..."


    ¡­¡­


    The police cars are not far away from the imperial city.


    "Stop." Ann suddenly said, "you go back in other cars. I have something else to do."


    The two officers in front looked at him doubtfully, "director, what''s the matter? Let''s go..."


    "No, you get out of the car."


    "OK."


    Two police officers were transferred to other cars and returned to the public security department with others.


    An drives a police car all night, turns the direction directly, and returns to the imperial village.


    Just now, those cars that went to Lu''s house really gave him some doubts. Those cars that looked like bodyguards were escorting someone to Lu''s house Lu Bai said that an Xia''er had gone out and someone was following her.


    I think that an Xia''er was probably in those cars just now. An stepped on the gas all night and drove quickly to Lujia.


    Lu Jia.


    An Xia''er drives out angrily, and her heart turns upside down. Lu Bai burns the garden and asks her to hang out. So he went to see Nangong kouwei?


    ¡­¡­ Thinking of the situation that Nangong Koumi was wearing lace pajamas in front of Lu Bai just now, anxier couldn''t describe her mood!


    At this time, she had a question in her mind --


    is it true that there is no man in the world who does not eat fishy food?


    As soon as an Xia''er drove out, he saw a police car coming from the opposite side, and suddenly stopped on the opposite side of her car -


    "ah!"


    An Xia''er is scared and presses the brake.


    At this time, she was angry.


    "Which one doesn''t kill!" Anxier raised her face from the steering wheel. "I want to crash! Come on! Die together! "


    Outside, the door of the police car opened, and a tall and clear figure came down from the car, wearing a police uniform coat, beautiful eyebrows and eyes, familiar faces. He closed the door and came to anxia''er -


    "all night?"


    An Xia''er''s eyes are wide.


    I wonder if I see the illusion again.


    But how could she read this face wrong? She watched Ann walk towards her all night and ANN Xia''er got off at once.


    She had just got out of the car, and Ann had been a few meters ahead of her all night.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ann looked at Ann Xia''er all night and stopped to breathe.


    It''s like seeing someone who has missed seven or eight hundred days and nights.


    He looked at anxier, his pupils dilated a little.


    "Sister..."

 C460

    "Long night?" Anxier blinked.


    "Sister!"


    An strode over all night. When an Xia''er didn''t respond, he hugged an Xia''er into his arms and hugged him tightly, as if the person he missed was finally in front of him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anxier was at a loss for a moment and blinked twice. "It''s really you."


    "It''s me, sister. I''m back." Ann, who has never been as experienced as this age, now has a disordered breath. She holds her arm tightly and tries to breathe, burying her face in her neck.


    "I miss you so much." He said, like a drizzle of low voice, "I really want to, several times we want to come back."


    An Xia''er''s eyes are rolling. It''s hot. "Great, you really didn''t have an accident. Before Settle down and say you are dead. I think I killed you. I blamed myself for a long time. You''re really OK. It''s really great. "


    Ann nodded hard all night. "Sister, we are not dead."


    Although an Xia''er learned from an Xiong that they were not dead, she couldn''t help but look at an all night and see him in front of her.


    An Xia''er''s eyes light, suddenly think of what, push him away and look at him, "by the way, why are you here? You''re wearing a police uniform, you''re... "


    Ann released her suddenly all night long, held her shoulder and looked at her all over. "Don''t talk about this, sister, tell me, how are you doing? When we left, didn''t you go back to the University School? Why did they say you dropped out when we came back to your school and asked? "


    "You went to school to find me?"


    Can''t believe it. They went to school to find her?


    "Back to s City, we know..." An said this all night, rolling under the Adam''s apple, never leaving an Xia''er''s face. "Sister, you''re married. Since you''re married?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Xia''er purses her lips.


    "Not Muse city."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Another man." "And you''ve left home I didn''t expect that in the two years since we left, so much has happened. "


    "I''m sorry, all night." An Xia''er lowered his head and held hands tightly. "I was forced to leave my home. Many things happened in your absence."


    It''s too much to say.


    "I know." Ann looked at her sad face all night. "Elder sister, don''t be sad. Elder sister did nothing wrong. It was her father who drove you out of the house regardless of business. It was elder sister I''m sorry about moose City, I know. "


    Anshael was almost in tears.


    But in front of them, she always felt that she was a sister and should be more mature and stable.


    She raised her red eyes and squeezed out a smile. She was very glad that Ann understood herself all night. "Do you know?"


    "Of course, we will know in the shortest time what happened in the two years when we left, knowing that my sister has not only left to settle down but also married." An holds an Xia''er''s shoulder all night and tightens it. "I''ve found out all the media information in the past two years and tried to find out what happened to my sister in the past two years. I''m sorry, sister. I''m sorry to settle down for you..."


    An Xia''er looks at an''s head down all night. "No It''s none of your business. "


    "I didn''t think mother and elder sister would do that." At that time, you and moose City happened in the wedding ceremony. The family didn''t believe you when you needed it most, but drove you out of the family alone At that time, sister, I must be very sad. I''m sorry. I''m sorry to settle down with you. "


    For this matter, an Xia Er has grievances in her heart.


    And the resentment of settling down


    But at the moment, when she heard the words of an Suye, she felt that all the grievances she had suffered could pass, because they knew her, and some people in an''s family knew her grievances.


    "It''s sad." An Xia''er tried not to cry and laughed, "but, in the past, you don''t have to blame yourself all night. Those things have nothing to do with you."


    "I''m also a settler. Will my sister hate me and Jinchen?" Ann looked up at her all night, her eyes locked on her face, as if she could not let go of the slightest expression on her face.


    Obviously, he was worried that anxier hated them together.


    "No." "You are the most valuable person to settle down with me," said an Xia''er


    If you hate them.


    She would not let Lu Lao deal with angel and let go of her family.


    She would not let Lu Bai let an Jinchen and an have a long night.


    If she had the last thought about settling in, they were the two brothers who grew up with her when she was growing up.


    An''s nervous face immediately relaxed all night long, and he took up a good-looking smile. "Thank you sister, thank you for not hating us, and Jinchen will be happy to hear that."


    His hand finally came down from an Xia''er ''s aching shoulder.


    There are too many questions about an Suye''s return, but at present, she thinks of the figure she saw outside the Central Hospital of Dijing -


    "by the way, is Jinchen back too?" Anshael thought of the big eyes.


    "Of course."


    An Xia''er took a step back and said, "sure enough Is it really him? "


    "What? Have you seen Jinchen An Suye said, "it''s impossible. I told him after you got married that you can''t act rashly. No matter what, you can''t embarrass your sister. He should be in s city now. "


    "No I''m not sure. " "I was just outside before I came back, as if I saw him," said anxier


    Ann frowned all night. "No, it''s not impossible. He must be unable to stay in s city. He''s coming."


    One thing, Lu Bai guessed right.


    That is to say, ansu came to Lu''s house at night. He was really looking for an Xia''er to search for drugs.


    "He..." Anxia''er thought of the figure, and her eyes were a little sore. "It''s Jinchen, it must be him."


    An Xia''er and an talked all night. Several cars came out of Lu''s house quickly.


    Squeaky -


    all those cars stop at a sudden stop.


    I saw Lu Bai come out of the car and look at an Xia''er standing with an all night cold. "An Xia''er, come here for me!"


    Butler Wei looked at the scene in front of him and was shocked. Their eldest young master didn''t want anxier to meet that anxier all the time. He didn''t want that anxier came back again


    An Xia''er looked back at Lu Bai, who was chasing him. He said to an all night, "all night, go back first."


    "Sister will not go with me?" Ann looks at Lu Bai all night.


    Anxier shook her head.


    She can''t.


    Even if you go, you can''t go all night with Ann. Otherwise, Lu Bai will surely have another idea


    "Ask my sister a question." An Suye said, "were you willing to marry Lu Bai?"


    As long as an Xia''er answers not willingly, an knows all night long that he will try his best to take an Xia''er away from Lu''s home!


    No matter who Lu Bai is.


    Anxier''s eyes were slightly hot. "Don''t worry, no one forced me. I married Lu Bai voluntarily."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ann looked at her all night, and there was something missing in her eyes.


    But he is not an Jinchen, he will not be emotional action, so an Xia''er is more assured about an Su night.


    Since childhood, he is steady and sensible.


    "Sister..." Ann''s lips moved slowly all night. "Didn''t you wait for us to come back?"


    "All night, listen to me..."


    "You broke up with moose city. Why didn''t you wait for us?" An Suye said, "if you don''t answer my question, Jin Chen won''t do it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Xia''er''s eyes are a little sour, and she knows it will be like this.


    "But I don''t ask that now." Ann looked at Lu Bai over there all night. "That elder sister, you marry him, do you love him?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Love. " Anxier forced the tunnel.


    Although she saw him and Nangong kouwei just now, she was furious.


    "Love?" Ann doubted all night, looking at Lu Bai''s frightfully cold face over there, "since I love you, why does my elder sister want to hold gas with him now? If he treats you well, why is he angry with you? "


    In the last sentence, Ann was a little excited at night.


    An Xia''er didn''t look at an''s face all night. He saw Lu Bai walking towards her step by step, his eyes full of warnings.


    Anshael''s eyes were red. "Because he made me angry now, he did something that didn''t take my feelings into account."


    "Yes." Ann clenched her hands all night.


    "Angie, don''t forget what I said!" Lu Bai''s voice became more angry. He stopped a few meters away.


    "All night, you go back." An Xia''er said.


    Ann can''t bear to look at Ann Xia''er all night.


    Lu Bai looks at an Xia''er standing with an all night. His whole mood changes.


    An Xia''er knows that if she doesn''t go back, Lu Bai may not let an Suye go. He said he won''t let an Suye and an Jinchen go She didn''t even have time to do ideological work with him, but an Suye and an Jinchen came back.


    She and her assistant in moose city were still talking about their problems this morning, and they had already come back Nothing can be prevented.


    "All night, you go." "I''m really happy to see you''re OK," said anxier


    "Sister will not go with me?"


    An Xia Er smiled, "don''t say such words, I''m married, Lu Bai is my husband, even now I''m very angry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ann looks at Lu Bai all night. His eyes are cold.


    "All night, you go." Asher asked again.


    At last, Ann nodded all night, "OK, elder sister, I''ll go back first..."


    He didn''t say where to go, but watched anxier step back and get on the police car.


    The police car is behind anxier. It''s gone.


    The bodyguards behind Lu Bai are going to catch up.


    "Don''t move!" "An Xia Er red eyes stare at Lu Bai," you who dare to pursue him, run over from me


    The bodyguard looks at Lu Bai.


    Lu Bai''s face was cold, and he clenched his hands.


    Finally, he made a move to the back, and the bodyguard stopped to chase Ann all night.

 C461

    But an Xia''er is really angry now. If she didn''t consider that Lu Bai''s people can''t go after an all night, she really wanted to leave Lu''s house!


    "Come back with me!"


    Lu Bai comes to grab her hand and shoves her into the car.


    Soon she was taken back to the main villa.


    Once back, Lu Bai directly threw her into the sofa in their bedroom. Seeing that the atmosphere was not right, Jing Jing and Xiao Wen quickly withdrew.


    In the quiet and tense bedroom, Lu Bai stood beside an Xia''er with his hands on his back. He was choking cold all over!


    An Xia''er sat down in the sofa, his voice choked. "If I had done the same thing last time, I would not have forgiven you if you had done it to Jin Chen and all night."


    "They are more important than me?" Lu Bai holds hands tightly.


    "I didn''t say that." "When they settled down, they were very nice to me when they were young. No matter what Angel did to me, what he cheated me and how much he settled down, it has nothing to do with them. I don''t want you to involve them."


    "Nothing to do with them?" Lu Bai sneered, "an Jinchen who wanted to dye you two years ago, an Suye who wants to take you away now, you think I should let them go."


    An Xia''er''s head goes, "Lu Bai! I said you don''t need to talk about two years ago. It wasn''t what you thought I didn''t say I was going to take me all night


    He just asked if she would go with him, but he didn''t force her


    "Of course he dare not take you by force." Lu Bai''s eyes are pressing, "you are my wife now, and he dare to take you away from the Lu family? No matter if he is now the acting director of the public security department in Beijing, I won''t let him go! "


    "What?" An Xia''er''s eyes were stunned, and he remembered that an had been wearing a police uniform all night. "Is he the director of the public security department in Beijing?"


    Lu Bai''s long body walked up to an Xia''er step by step, with a teasing tone. "It seems that you don''t know that today your younger brother, as the director of the public security department in Beijing, came to Lu''s house with the police to search for drugs. Now he appears in this identity. Are you surprised?"


    "How could this happen?" An Xiaer''s face was blank. "He brought the police to Lu''s house to search for drugs? What''s going on? "


    Anxier has too many questions for a while.


    Ann would come back all of a sudden. She couldn''t figure out why she came here as a policeman again?


    What happened?


    "By the way." An Xia''er''s eyes moved. "When I first came back, I saw several police cars coming down, didn''t I..."


    Lu Bai put one hand on the sofa behind anxier.


    Anxier is surprised and looks up at him.


    Even if Lu Bai dotes on her.


    But if he is angry, anxier will always be afraid of his boldness, which will make her feel an invisible pressure. This is the gap of strength, which will make her feel scared.


    "Want to know why?" Lu Bai''s face was close in front of her, looking at her eyes, and his voice was cold and oppressive. "Because someone hid drugs in Lu''s house, they asked the police to search Lu''s house, and they wanted to knock down Lu''s house. The one who brought the police to Lu''s house is your brother."


    "Hide the drugs in Lu''s house? Who? Anxier could hardly believe what she heard. "Who dares to do that?"


    "Nangong Yanlie, of course!"


    Lu Bai''s voice was cold and shrill.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Xia''er''s pupils slowly enlarge.


    Nangong Yan strong people left, but also the drugs hidden in the Lu family?


    She thought that the man would give up after his divorce, or go back to Italy. Is it not over yet?


    "But who dares to search the Lu family?" Lu Bai further said coldly, "do you think that even if the people in the Public Security Department of the imperial capital receive anonymous reports, they really dare to come up and search?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anxier''s eyes trembled.


    "But your brother, I don''t know where he got the news." Lu Bai said, "on this file where no one dare to search Lu''s house, he took people to Lu''s house as acting director of the Public Security Department of the capital, and must search Lu''s house."


    "Why don''t you tell me?" An Xia''er didn''t expect that on the day she left, the Lu family came to the police and was shocked, "why don''t you tell me something like this on the phone?"


    "Such a thing?" Lu Bai laughs sarcastically. "If it''s normal, it''s just a trivial matter. Whoever dares to come to Lu''s house to search for it and take charge of its chief, the sheriff, will wait to step down."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Do you think..." Lu Bai''s lips came down and said, "if this man who came to Lu''s house to search today is not an Su night, they will still be safe and sound?"? I''m selling you face, Asher. "


    Anxier has nothing to say.


    The pupils of the eyes trembled slightly.


    "If..." An Xia''er bit his lips. "When I was in Lu''s house, I would definitely stop him and tell her that Lu''s house couldn''t contain poison."


    "He just wanted to see you, didn''t he?" Lu Bai has a dark face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anxier swallowed.


    She knew it was possible!


    "After searching Lu''s house for an hour, he specifically proposed to see me." When it comes to this, Lu Bai''s lips float a cold arc. "What did he see me do? Of course, he wanted to ask you something. When he came to Lu''s house, he didn''t see you, Mrs. Lu Shao. He suspected that I had imprisoned you. Do you understand?"


    "Lu Bai, you Don''t be angry about it. " Anxia''er swallowed, and her anger was half suppressed immediately. "He just came back. I don''t know what happened. And just now, I told him we were married. I''m not forced."


    Although they were married by agreement, she did agree to those agreements, so she was not forced to marry.


    "Oh?" Lu Bai laughed, "he thought I forced you to marry me?"


    "I said he didn''t know something." Anxier said hurriedly, "and when I asked him to go back, you can see that he also went back."


    "Hum, I didn''t see you at Lu''s house. He''s not willing to leave." Thinking of the picture of ANN standing with ANN Xia''er outside Lu''s home all night, Lu Bai''s eyes became frightening, "he''s back?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Xia''er purses her lips.


    She understood.


    Absolutely, it was when she came back that the car met the police cars -


    at that time, ANN, who was sitting in the police car, found out all night that the cars for Lujia were probably her Ann Xia''er''s.


    So Ann came back all night.


    "He, he just came back and wanted to see me." Anxier''s voice was a little shaky. "Maybe it doesn''t mean anything else. How can I say that before I left home, our sister and brother had a good relationship..."


    "Sister brother relationship?" Lu Bai said sarcastically, "what is that between you and an Jinchen? Why do you have to leave school to settle down? "


    "That thing It''s not like that. "


    Anxier''s eyes are a little sore.


    Yes, before that, she might have said she had nothing to do with her family.


    If Mrs. an repels her again, it will hinder Mr. an, and she will also do superficial work.


    Lu Bai saw that she was talking for an all night, and her mood was even worse. "In a word, I tell you an Xia''er that an all night wants to take you away."


    "Are you too sensitive?" An Xia''er cried, "they say he didn''t..."


    "If he didn''t, he wouldn''t have no idea that I didn''t want you to meet him and come back to you!" Lu Bai is very paranoid about this. In a word, the attitude of an Su Ye today is in his eyes. He just wants to know about an Xia''er.


    "That''s what you think." Anxier comes down from the sofa.


    "I''m not joking." Lu Bai stared at her. "An Xia''er, if you dare to go with them, you can try it."


    The bland and waveless voice shows the man''s fear of oppression.


    But anxier was very angry, especially today when she saw him in the room where Nangong Koumi lived But even though she left Lu''s house angrily, she didn''t want to see Nangong kuowei here, which doesn''t mean she would go with an all night.


    An Xia''er clenched her hand. "Are you still angry? Threatening me? I haven''t asked you yet! "


    "Ask me, ask me what?" Lu Bai''s eyebrows are cold. "Do you think I want you to come back later, because I want to take this opportunity to see Nangong kouwei? I told an Xia''er that if a man really wants to cheat a woman, he can''t help it! "


    Anxier clenched her teeth.


    Eyes red again


    "I asked you to come back late because Ann brought the police to Lu''s home all night to search for drugs." Lu Baidao, "I just don''t want you to meet Ann all night."


    Anshael''s eyes are sore


    "I went to my mommy''s room because I had a bad time burning the garden she left behind." Lu Baidao, "I used to be at Lu''s house. When I think of her, I always go to her room to have a look at her life''s pictures. This time, it''s the same. I just forgot for a moment that Nangong kuowei still lived in that room and didn''t move out!"


    An Xia''er bit his lips. "Don''t you know Nangong kuowei is still in that room?"


    "As soon as the letter of Nangong Yanlie''s divorce came yesterday, I was going to have her sent back." Lu Bai said, "it''s because she''s ill and wants to leave later. I didn''t care for a while. I didn''t think she was still in that room when I went tonight."


    Later, when he came to the door of his mother''s room, he remembered that Nangong kouwei didn''t seem to have left.


    An Xia''s eyes are moist What did she pull you to do? "


    "She said she didn''t want to go back to Nangong family, but this is her request. It doesn''t mean that I will leave her at Lu family."


    Is that it?


    After anxier knew what was going on, her voice choked, "but grandpa said..."


    "I said it was just for the old man." Lu Baidao, "if you are still angry like this, you can do whatever you like."


    Lu Bai left the bedroom.


    Butler Wei was waiting outside, when he saw Lu Bai coming out, he hurried to meet him. "Don''t be angry, young master. You can explain Miss Nangong''s business to Madame Shao clearly. As for an Suye, since he is back It''s OK to see too little madam, as long as he and the four young masters have no other ideas about her. "

 C462

    "No wonder." Lu bailenghum.


    According to a man''s intuition, he didn''t believe that Ann would have no idea about her.


    "But the young lady has married you now. It''s useless for them to have ideas." Butler Wei followed Lu Bai''s footsteps and said, "as long as the relationship between you and your wife is not in trouble, no one can take away your wife."


    Lu Bai stops abruptly. "What if there''s a relationship problem? She''s my wife. Who dares to take her away?"


    "Yes," said Butler Wei


    It''s over. As soon as the young master who settled down appeared, they had a sense of crisis.


    I don''t think he was so angry when the police came to Lu''s house to search for drugs, but I just saw an Xia''er meet an all night at the door of Lu''s house, but Lu Bai was never upset and angry.


    Because the young master knows that the young lady is the two young masters who want to settle down?


    Butler Wei sighed.


    "Steward Wei!" Lu Bai suddenly said, "go and ask the doctor Nangong Koumi about her situation. If it''s not serious, send her out of Lu''s house."


    "Yes, sir."


    ¡­¡­


    In the bedroom.


    An Xia''er stood in front of the window and thought about Lu Bai''s words.


    He told her not to rush back outside because Ann took the police to Lu''s house at night. He didn''t want her to meet Ann at night?


    He would go to his mother''s room, because he burned the garden left by his mother. For a while, he felt sad, so he went to his mother''s room For a while, I didn''t think of Nangong kuowei still in that room?


    An Xia''er thought of Nangong Kou Wei''s Pajama pulling Lu Bai, and her wet eyelashes blinked, "is she really sick or doesn''t want to leave Lu''s home to find an excuse? Or trying to seduce you? Lu Bai? "


    Speaking of this, anxier smiled bitterly.


    Who said that marriage, two people''s feelings on a happy ending? Just started.


    A woman who really cares about her husband doesn''t care whether the man is married or not.


    "Little lady, little lady!"


    When Jingjing and Xiaowen saw Lu Bai leave, they opened the door and ran in.


    "You two." Anxier said slowly, "tell me the details of today''s event."


    Jingjing and Xiaowen look at each other, "yes, madam, the police came here at noon..."


    After listening to the specific things they said at that time, anxier was shocked.


    "You say." An Xia''er''s eyes flashed with water, "is there someone hiding drugs in Lu''s house? Or hidden in the purple garden


    "Young lady, it must be." "Xiao Wen said," as soon as Nan''an San Shao came in with the police, he went directly to the Ziyuan. Nangong Yanlie must have reported to the police that the drugs were hidden in the Ziyuan of Lu''s house. "


    "So, in order not to let the police search out drugs from Lu''s house, Lu Bai asked people to burn the purple garden directly..." An Xia Er is like a lump in the throat, the voice is sad, "is to prevent the police from entering the purple garden?"


    "Yes." "Small grain says," otherwise big young master how can burn purple garden


    Anxier sat down physically.


    I know that Lu Bai doesn''t want to take a wedding photo with her.


    Relieved.


    "Yes." She murmured, "so when Lu Bai burned the purple garden, he felt sorry for his mother..."


    That''s why I want to visit his mother''s room.


    Jingjing said, "young lady, what does Miss Nangong mean to the young master? We don''t want to say. But the young master''s heart to the young lady is in our eyes. How can he possibly follow the young lady..."


    Later, Jingjing didn''t go on.


    But hearing this, anxier didn''t think it was strange about Lu Bai and Nangong Kou Wei.


    After all, there have been some misunderstandings between Nangong and Lubai since she appeared in S City


    If Nangong Koumi intends to stay, it''s not surprising that she intentionally or unintentionally creates some conflicts between her and Lu Bai.


    "I''m just curious now. He would have killed people to burn the purple garden." An Xia''er''s eyes are bright and ruddy. "That''s the garden left by his mother. We We were still there and agreed to go there and take a group of wedding photos. "


    As soon as she came back, she had nothing.


    Jingjing advised, "young lady, don''t blame the young master. When he called to ask you not to come back to take the wedding photos, we were nearby. At that time, the police had come in and the young master had sent someone to burn the purple garden, so he would say that he didn''t need to go back to Lu''s house to take the wedding photos."


    "But I told the photographer then." "I didn''t want to go shopping outside, so I came back directly," said anxier


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jingjing and Xiaowen slowly lowered their heads.


    "Really..." After anxier knew the reason, she didn''t know what it was like. "Why didn''t he tell me clearly on the phone? I just came back to meet him all night after hearing the news. I''ll go with him."


    She and he have been married, how could they have anything with Ann all night


    Jingjing said, "little madam, don''t be sad, as long as you don''t get angry."


    An Xia''er looks up and sees the luxurious land family, the first top-ranking family in Asia, and the palace in countless women''s dreams. He can''t help but feel that Living in such a place of honor is not peaceful for a moment.


    "Forget it, you go out." An Xia''er sighed.


    "Yes, little lady."


    After dinner that night, Lu Bai and Lu Lao went to talk about things. Maybe today the police came to Lu''s house to search for drugs.


    An Xiaer came back first, but when she took a bath in the bathroom, she saw the red mark on her shoulder.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She wants ANN to hold her shoulder firmly this afternoon.


    An Xia''er was silent for a while. Knowing that the seal was visible to Lu Bai, it was hard to remember.


    But at that time, when an Xia''er saw an Su night, both sides were shocked. She didn''t care about the pain in her shoulder.


    That night, an Xia''er asked Jing Jing to prepare another quilt. "When Lu Bai comes back, you say I''m asleep. I''m asleep, OK?"


    "Ah?" They stare at anxier, "Oh."


    Anxier took the quilt over.


    I thought she would sleep in her pajamas and build another quilt. If she didn''t contact him, she would not be found, right?


    "Young lady, are you still angry with the eldest young master?" Xiaowen looks at her suspiciously. "What happened in the daytime is because..."


    "Don''t ask." "I want to sleep in peace," said anxier


    "But..."


    Jingjing pinched the small lines and said to anxia''er, "OK, young lady, let''s not ask. But there is another thing. Miss Nangong has left the Lu family tonight. The Nangong family''s housekeeper has come to take her back. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anshael paused. "OK, I see."


    Pick up the quilt and walk to the bedroom.

 C463

    Jingjing and Xiaowen look at the back of an Xia''er and wonder if the young lady wants to build another quilt. Does it mean that she doesn''t want to sleep with the eldest young master?


    When Lu Bai came back that night, he saw anxier sleeping alone with a quilt rolled.


    In the dark bedroom, she was tightly rolled up with only a small head exposed.


    It seems that Lu Bai is afraid to touch her.


    Lu Bai thought of the maid''s words and looked at an Xia''er for a while in the dark bedroom. "Since you don''t want to sleep with me, just forget it. If you''re still angry about today, I don''t know what to say to you. Please forgive each other."


    Left this sentence, Lu Bai left his bedroom and went to sleep elsewhere.


    Anxier suddenly opened her eyes, but she couldn''t be depressed.


    What is mutual understanding? What is wrong with her?


    She didn''t want to sleep next to him, mainly afraid that he would see the mark on her shoulder I''m afraid he has more hostility to Ann all night!


    Although Lu Bai went to sleep in other places, which made an Xia''er feel a bit sad, because this feeling is like being dumped by others, but it''s really inconvenient for her to have close contact with Lu Bai now, so an Xia''er has to bear it.


    We''ll go to bed tonight.


    ¡­¡­


    In a star hotel in Dijing.


    Nangong Kou Wei was picked up by Butler Li William and came to Nangong Yanlie angrily. "Brother, why do you want to take me back? I don''t want to come back at all. Why don''t you let me stay at Lu''s house?"


    Nangong Yanlie is sitting there, infusion is in progress, two beauties are standing by.


    When Nangong kouwei came back, Butler William waved his hand to the two nurses.


    Nangong Yan lies on the emperor''s sofa, one eye is close to gauze, the other opens lazily, "you blame me for taking you back?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nangong Kou was a little surprised and looked at the injured eye on his face. "Your eyes?"


    "Thanks to Lu Bai." Nangong Yan said, "I just had an operation on this eye today."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nangong Kou slightly pursed her lips.


    "Why, do you think there''s still hope between you and Lu Bai when you see me and Lu Bai put together like this?" "Nangong Yan strong gloomy tunnel," I once again remind you, as long as an Xia Er is still around him, you will never have hope


    In the last sentence, Nangong Yanlie is almost telling her with her teeth clenched.


    Nangong Kou''s tiny blue eyes flickered for a moment, unwilling to argue, "what do you mean, brother? Do you mean I''m doomed to lose to that anxier? They got married first, but then what? I''m more suitable for Lu Bai than her! "


    Nangong Yanlie just laughs, "seeing Lu Bai hurt me like this, do you still concentrate on him?"


    Nangong Kou Wei seems to understand Nangong Yan lie''s character, "that''s what my brother started first, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nangong Yanlie looks at her.


    It seems that their brothers and sisters are all merciless people as the outside world said.


    But, normally


    "I went to the imperial city of Zhuang Meilin with Lu Bai to talk about the terms of exchange." Nangong Yanlie said, "he gave me the things he had and put you back. I agreed that Nangong family and Lu family would back their marriage, but they didn''t talk well and the talk collapsed."


    Nangong Kou thought for a moment, "it seems that Lu Bai is not hurt. Why are you brother?"


    "All the people in Meilin listen to Lu Bai." Nangong Yanlie said, "in that case, it''s not easy for me to leave all over, although it''s in my expectation, but the price of one eye..."


    He clenched his teeth, and his eyes burst into a dark flame, "I will give it back to Lu Bai, ten times back to him!"


    But Nangong Koumi is not worried about Nangong Yanlie''s injury at all. After all, with their wealth, they can get back any injuries.


    But when he heard that they were talking about collapse, Nangong kouwei couldn''t believe it. "Since you didn''t talk to Lu Bai, why did you agree to withdraw? As long as Nangong family doesn''t agree with me, I will always be a good guest for Lu family! "


    "I have my plan." Said Nangong Yanlie.


    "You are for your purpose anyway!"


    "So to speak."


    Nangong Kou Wei listened to Nangong Yan lie''s dictatorial words, "then why do you want me to be picked up? I washed the cold water for a whole night and was sick. Why do you send someone to pick me up?"


    "Then does it make sense for you to stay?" Nangong Yanlie said, "Lu Bai will like you?"


    "At least I can stay at Lu''s house and slowly let Lu Bai change his mind to me." Nangong Kou''s voice was very pleasant and full of anger. "That old Mr. Lu said that no matter whether Nangong family and Lu family are enemies or friends in the future, I will be friends of Lu family. Even if Lu Bai let me go, as long as I don''t go, Mr. Lu will speak for me!"


    Nangong Yan''s fierce eyes are poisonous and the old way, "this is just what Lu Lao promised you, isn''t it?"


    "So what?"


    "That''s not what Lu Bai said." Nangong Yanlie said directly, "in other words, if he and miss anxier return to s city and their two people''s world, then you have reason to follow them? It''s no use staying in Lujia! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nangong Kou holds hands tightly.


    Although she didn''t want to admit it, she knew that her brother was right!


    She''s worried about that too


    Nangong Yanlie looked at her stiff face and said coldly, "don''t you really want to stay here? Don''t you want to go back to Nangong family?"


    Nangong Kou swallowed and looked away.


    "I remind you!" Nangong Yanlie said with a terrible cold drink, "without Nangong family, you are nothing! You will become the lowest level person in the society. You will support yourself by hard work every day. You will have no life of luxury, no castle, no servant. You will see people''s faces as you experience life in that flower shop. At last, you will marry a mediocre man to spend your poor life! "


    The whole space, reverberating Nangong Yan Yin potential terrible words, shock people eardrum!


    The noble and surly man told his sister coldly that the reality of this cruel world, and how many poor people look up to their rich and luxurious aristocrats.


    Finally, Nangong Kou blinked a little dry eyes and said softly, "brother, I didn''t I don''t want to leave Nangong family. "


    "No, that''s fine." Nangong Yan''s strong voice was lowered again, which was different from the violent one just now. "This time, it''s impossible for you and Lubai. I''ll send you back to Italy tomorrow."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, brother. "


    Nangong Kou clenched her lips slightly, and the brown hair on her forehead blocked her eyes.


    I didn''t think about it. Just go back


    "William, I hear you. Send me back tomorrow." Said Nangong Yanlie.


    "Good young master, I''m going to return to Italy tomorrow, but will not the young master go back together?" said Liam


    "Me?" Nangong Kou slightly raised her smiling eyes, which were filled with blood, "hum, I have to go to pick up Miss anxier myself if I want to be later."

 C464

    Lu Bai thought anxier would not sleep with him.


    He went to another room, which was the room where anxier came to stay.


    At that time, they were so active that she wanted to live in another room to avoid his claws, but he finally persuaded her to go back.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thinking of this, Lu Bai''s lips have a light elegant arc.


    The white wine in the cup reflects the moonlight outside the window. It is luxurious and beautiful.


    The door of the room knocked twice.


    "Come in."


    Lu Bai said in a deep voice.


    Qin Xiujie came in from outside, "President Lu."


    "So late, what else?" Lu Bai took a sip of the wine in the cup. Although he also felt a little bored, he also thought it would be better for him to sleep with an Xia''er for a night. He could have a quiet analysis of this period of time.


    After all, sleeping with an Xia''er can''t help but draw a willing horse from his heart, and finally he will suppress the delicate body.


    Qin Xiujie came behind him, "just now, there''s news from Nangong Yanlie..."


    "Say."


    Lu Bai looks at the glass.


    Perhaps the man did not think that he had made the disc sneak into his Lu Bai, who knew the existence of the memory, and now there are Lu Bai''s people in Nangong Yanlie''s side.


    Lu Bai once sent a commercial spy who had infiltrated his company to prison and imposed the most severe punishment, but he was also the one who was the best at using the enemy''s discs.


    Qin Xiujie said, "that''s what they''re going to do this time..."


    On a quiet night, Lu Bai listens to Qin Xiujie''s report of the man''s plot.


    At last, Lu Bai''s lips flashed a gorgeous cold arc. "It''s really interesting. People who dare to beat me repeatedly are few in the world. I give him the highest praise as an opponent."


    "Then President Lu, how are you going?"


    "How is it?" Lu Baidao, "Mo Hengjin is asking these two days if he is going to take that piece of business fat according to his original plan. Even pei''ou, the greedy wolf, has joined in. How are you going to do?"


    Qin Xiujie didn''t speculate about Lu Bai''s meaning. "General Lu, listen to your orders."


    Lu Bai looked at the goblet in his hand. "If anxier is not my wife, she must be the best bait."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I was thinking that if I didn''t marry her, I would take good care of her It''s very useful, isn''t it? " Lu Bai smiles.


    -- from the sense of a technology overlord.


    The next day.


    It''s a fine day, and the sun is like a golden thread covering the landing villa group.


    After an Xia''er had breakfast, she went back to the bedroom to open the thick and luxurious Fei Li window curtains, making the whole bedroom bright.


    Then she took out her LV suitcase and began to pack.


    "Ah ah, young lady, what are you doing?" Jing Jing is scared and rushes over.


    "Yes, yes, but I went to another room to sleep last night." Xiaowen also advised, "but it doesn''t matter. It''s said that men are also tired. He must have wanted to have a rest last night."


    An Xia''er looked back. "What do you say? Shut up your crow


    How can I say it''s the same as she is squeezing out Lu Bai every night?


    He''s squeezing her!


    ¡°¡­¡­ "Oh." Xiaowen lowers his head.


    "Since you''re here, that''s fine." An Xia''er pointed out, "help me fold up my clothes and put away some of my things. I don''t want to live in Lu''s house. I want to go back to s city."


    Two maids were shocked:


    "ah? Go now? "


    "At least tell the eldest young master if he''s finished. Let''s go back together."


    "No need." "I told grandpa that I wanted to go back to s city when I was having breakfast. At that time, Lu Bai was sitting next to him, and he didn''t say anything."


    They opened their mouths at the same time? No way. "


    "I don''t care if he''s finished, but he''ll keep busy if he has something." "I''ll go back first. I still miss the potted flowers in my studio. I don''t know how they are now," said anxier


    "Little lady, little lady, don''t be impulsive." Xiaowen hurriedly said, "manager Lu is going back first. We told him to go to Jiulong villa to have a look. Your flowers are taken care of by manager Lu. It''s OK."


    "Yes, no more waiting." Jingjing frowned. "You come back to the Lu family with the young master. Now you go back alone. The servant thought you had a quarrel with the young master when he saw it."


    "Almost."


    Anxier continues to pack.


    She''s really fed up with being at Lu''s for a while.


    First Nangong family, then Nangong Kou Wei. Angel came and almost killed her. Nangong Yanlie was full of conspiracy. When it was urgent, an came back all night She didn''t want to deal with it. She was tired. She wanted to go back to s city for vacation. No, she wanted to go home and live a peaceful and happy life.


    After anxier collected the clothes into the trunk, she pressed them with force, closed them and zipped them.


    "What are you doing?"


    Lu Bai''s voice came.


    Jingjing and Xiaowen return to their bodies, "big young master."


    An Xia''er looked at the corner of her eyes and saw Lu Baizheng coming. Behind her was Butler Wei.


    "Back to s city." Anxier continues to clean up.


    "What are you doing?" Lu Baidao, "did miss Nangong leave the Lu family last night?"


    "Then I''ll go back." An Xia''er said, "I feel that I can''t adapt to the life of Lu Shao''s wife in Lujia. I want to go back to s city."


    Lu Bai frowned.


    Anxier put away her clothes and began to collect her personal belongings.


    "Master......" Jing Jing took a hard look at anxia''er, who was busy all over the room. "Young lady really wants to go back. Please advise her."


    Lu Bai looks at the busy figure of an Xia''er''s house, and starts a curve on his lips. "In fact, I will be busy for another ten days. You can go back with me then."


    "I can''t wait a moment!" An Xia Er is angry, "excuse me, you are busy yourself, I can take a plane back when I get to the airport by car!"


    Lu Bai thought about why she was angry. "Didn''t you want to sleep with me yesterday?"


    "No!" An Xia''er is angry and ashamed. Who mentioned this to him? "I just feel suddenly. Now this urgent life is not what I want. I feel that after I came to Lu''s house, my whole life has become neurotic. I just want to go back and restore my calm and indifferent heart. Can''t I?"


    , yes, she has to go back to attend the launch of the second fragrance of "Wei Li".


    And her studies. She hasn''t read for a long time. She will go back to school then.


    She has something to do with it.


    Why does she turn here?


    Lu Bai listened to her, "do you really want to go back today?"


    "Yes!"


    An Xia''er resolutely said.


    "OK." Finally, Lu Bai nodded and said to Jingjing and Xiaowen, "go and help her pack up. Today, you will go back with her."


    "Ah?" Jingjing and Xiaowen are stunned. They doubt what they hear. "Big young master, do you really let the young lady go back first? Will you go back? "


    "I have something else to do." Lu Baidao, "you go back first."


    An Xia''er''s movement also stopped for a while, surprised by Lu Bai''s pleasure.


    But on second thought, he promised her that he would go back first. What else would she do?


    As a result, she received things faster.


    I don''t want to stay. I don''t know if I want her to go back


    Come on, go back to find a quiet place, anxier thought.


    "But." Lu Bai came to her and said, "since you are determined to go back today, I will not stop you. I will ask the driver to take you to the airport. In short, if you have anything to do, just call me."


    "Nothing will happen, don''t worry, I can do without you!" Anxia''er said dully.


    "Oh, isn''t it?" Lu Bai nodded and smiled, "then I believe you, you can do it."


    An Xia Er drops a drop of sweat from his eyebrow.


    What does he mean by all this?


    Think she''s afraid to go back alone?


    "In that case." Lu Bai then turned around and picked up a black Hermes bag from Butler Wei. "Then you can take this back with you this time."


    "What?" An Xia''er turned around and looked at the bag in his hand? What do you want to bring? Will you bring it when you come back? "


    Anxier''s whole brain is fried!


    It''s getting more and more confusing.


    Lu baifei didn''t leave her. He asked her to bring something


    "This..." Lu Bai touched his nose and said, "it''s urgent to take it back to the s city. Anyway, if you want to go back, please take it back first."


    With that, I put the bag with the suitcase of anxier.


    Anxier was nervous. "What''s the emergency? Where can I take it for you? Is it for the company? "


    What if something goes wrong.


    "It''s not for the company." Lu Baidao, "anyway, you can take it back first."


    No matter where it is used or for whom, just let her take it back -


    this is also called urgent use?


    Anxier thought that he was deliberately embarrassing her!


    At last, an Xia''er tolerated, "OK, I''ll take it for you, and I''ll take it for you, OK?"


    Lu Bai nodded, "well, OK."


    An Xia''er wanted to walk more happily, but when she didn''t want to walk, she was still angry.


    Finally, before she left, Lu Laodao had a blue face. But Lu Laodao was very generous. Before she left, Lu Laodao gave her a gold card, saying that it was the first time to see her granddaughter-in-law to give her a red envelope.


    An Xia''er is angry at her head, and she is not in the mood to push back. She is afraid that she will explode if she says two more words.


    Finally, an Xia''er and Jing Jing Xiaowen got on the bus with their luggage and Lu Lao''s gold card.


    Outside the gate of Lujia villa, Lu Bai watched anxier get on the bus.


    After the car left.


    Chamberlain Wei looked at anxier''s car. "Big young master, let little lady go like this. Is it really OK?"


    Lu Bai said with a faint smile, "what''s wrong? Do you really think she''s going back like this?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "She can''t go." Lu Bai returns to Lu''s home and calls people in the business world.


    Butler Wei doesn''t understand. What''s the matter? Do they have something to say?

 C465

    On her way to the airport, anxier didn''t have any other bodyguards to follow her. Maybe because Lu Bai didn''t think she was in any danger, he only let a driver drive her away from Lu''s home.


    Then, she was accompanied back only by Xiaowen and Jingjing.


    In the car, anxier took a look at the maids sitting on both sides of her and sighed, "forget it, OK, you two will accompany me back to be quiet."


    Otherwise, people in the airport will be clustered by bodyguards and watched by the eyes around them.


    "Let me say, young lady, why don''t you wait for the eldest young master to go back together?" Xiaowen said, "anyway, so many days have come. It''s nothing to stay in the Lu family for another ten days. Look at the hundreds of servants in the Lu family. It''s really impressive."


    "Yes." Jingjing nodded, "I''ve only heard that the villa group of Lu Jia is the largest in Asia before. This time, it''s worthy of its name. Lu Jia has created many things that are the best in Asia."


    "Yes, but I think it will be the first technology company in the world soon."


    "Sooner or later."


    "Young lady, do you think the eldest young master will be at the top of Forbes in the future?"


    ¡­¡­


    Anxier listened to their voices on both sides of her ears, pumping oil at the corners of her mouth. "I said, I was just saying, can you go back with me and be quiet?" Now it''s like two sparrows chirping in her ears.


    Xiaowen immediately stopped and tooted his mouth, "OK, no more."


    Jingjing said with a smile, "little madam, it''s better to be a little busy, so that you don''t want to worry."


    "You should think, naturally." An Xia''er holds his face. "I''m depressed now."


    "Because he didn''t keep you?"


    Anshael looked at them. "How do you know?"


    "Do you want to talk about it?" Jingjing said, "at that time, Xiaowen and I also thought it strange. The eldest young master was so worried about you. This time, he was so relieved to let you go alone. It''s abnormal."


    "Ah?" An Xia''er blinked. "I didn''t think about that. I was..."


    "Isn''t young lady bothering her mind?"


    "No, I think it''s a little Fire. " An Xia''er said, "you said he saw that I wanted to go back. Even if he didn''t go back with me, he asked me to bring something back He said it was urgent, but he didn''t say what to do. I felt that he was deliberately playing tricks on me. "


    Jingjing and Xiaowen smile.


    Jingjing also said with a smile, "little madam, don''t worry, it''s no big deal just to have a bag."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Xia''er''s mouth is curled.


    Anyway, she was depressed.


    It''s not a package issue.


    "Didi"


    anxier''s mobile phone rings.


    DS smart phone system sound, water drop sound, to prompt information.


    An Xia''er takes out her mobile phone and looks at it. The message is from Lu Baifa.


    Still sending messages?


    Is it hard to get her back now?


    But it''s obviously not. An Xia''er opened the message, and his brow twisted deeply -


    [if someone hijacks you, put on the bag I gave you and go with him. I''ll tell you the specific reason afterwards ]Anxier''s brain is booming.


    What and what?


    Hijacking?


    Ask her to


    Something''s wrong. An Xia''er''s mind is full of alarm. He feels that he has been cheated.


    She looked at the bag in front of her. It was Hermes''s, a commuter style for men and women.


    "Little lady." He almost laughed and said, "since the young master said this thing is urgent, you can open it to see what it is. I''m not sure it''s not urgent at all. It''s a gift from the young master. I want you to go back to dismantle it and surprise you."


    Jingjing nodded, "yes, it is possible."


    An Xia''er frowned, "no It doesn''t feel like that. "


    An Xia''er looks back at Lu Bai''s message


    Suddenly, the car stops suddenly --


    "ah!"


    The three screamed and ran back to the seat in front of them.


    Anshael''s mobile phone slipped.


    "What''s the matter what''s the matter?" Xiaowen shouted to the driver in front of him, "how do you drive? What''s wrong with your wife..."


    The driver looked at the front with a blue and white face


    Anxier looked up immediately.


    Only two cars rushed in front of their cars, and four people wearing masks were walking towards their cars with guns -


    "someone robbed the car?" Jingjing road.


    Xiaowen is ready to call with his mobile phone!


    "People inside put down their phones!" People outside put an electronic bomb on their window glass and pointed at it with a gun, "if you don''t want to die! Drop it! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaowen''s hands trembled. "Little lady."


    An Xia''er swallows. At this time, her mobile phone has lost its place in the car.


    She wanted to read the information again to make sure she had read it wrong.


    But looking at these people in front of her, anxier knew that she was right!


    Lu Bai knows someone is going to rob her!


    That''s why I let her go


    "Everyone in there will come out!" The people outside are ferocious way, and all point at their car window with gun.


    One shot down, the bomb attached to the glass will blow up their car immediately.


    There''s no choice.


    The driver opened the door, and the people on the bus raised their hands and walked out. Anxier looked at the bag before getting off the bus. Although she didn''t know what it was for, she couldn''t be sure that there were weapons in it to protect herself at the critical moment.


    In this way of thinking, an Xia''er resolutely collapsed the bag on his shoulder and carried his car.


    "Who are you?" The driver said seriously, "do you know this is Mr. Lu?"


    One of the masked men went over, raised his gun and hit the driver on the back of his head. "Shut up!"


    The driver fainted!


    "You, get in the car with us!" One of them points to anxier.


    An Xia''er looks at the Jingjing and they are nervous and brave.


    "Little lady! Little lady! " Jingjing and Xiaowen cry anxiously.


    "Hurry up!" They shouted again.


    Anxier reluctantly moved forward step by step.


    God bless.


    Lu Bai knows, will he come to save her?


    Anxier dawdled in front of their car, and one of them shoved her in, "hurry up!"


    "Ah!"


    Anxier was pushed into the car by them.


    Then, bang - the door closed.


    Xiaowen stared, "where are you going to take our little lady? Lu Jia won''t let you go! "


    "Don''t hurt our little lady!" Jingjing said, "if you want to kidnap and ask for money, the Lu family can give it to you. Don''t hurt our little lady!"


    But these people don''t listen!


    One after another, they knocked out the cyanine and the small stripes.


    At last, they tied the two women to the driver, threw them into the car, and sealed their mouths with tape.


    An Xia''er lies on the window and looks at the image outside, "Jingjing! Little grain! "


    These masked people soon got on the bus and drove away from the scene.


    Although this place has come out of the Imperial City villa.


    But there is still monitoring on this road section.


    And then under the camera, these people are wearing masks, and no one can see them.


    Lu''s side.


    A technician used a computer to link up the monitoring lens of the highway.


    When he saw those who were wearing face to face, his sword brow twisted.


    At this time, Butler Wei understood the reason from Lu Bai.


    "Big young master, it''s obvious that Nangong Yanlie knows that the roads here are monitored. If these people wear masks, they can''t confirm their identity." "Will it be dangerous to let little lady go?" said Butler Wei


    Lu Bai looks at the camera for a while and calls Qin Xiujie, "hurry up, follow those cars, the license plate is..."


    "Yes."


    Qin Xiujie''s voice came from the phone.


    In Huangcheng village, several Lujia cars immediately drove out and chased those cars.


    Because of the fear of grass and tongue shaking, Qin Xiujie''s car was not good to follow anxier''s car all the way out.


    This way, anxier.


    In the car, she looks at these people wearing masks. "Who are you? Where are you taking me? I can give you money if you want it, but don''t hurt me. "


    When confronted with the kidnapper, money is an external thing. First of all, personal safety must be guaranteed.


    Even as a financial fan, an Xia''er knows this.


    "Madam Lu Shao, we do want the money, but we have already received it," said the gangster


    "What?"


    "We are not the one who wants to tie you up." The man in front said, "it''s someone else, and we have already collected the money from the employer. We must send miss anxier to you."


    An Xia''er swallowed, his throat tightened a little, "you You know who I am, you''d better send me back. "


    "Yes, Lu Bai''s wife." But for those of us on the edge of life and death, we can do anything for money, whether it''s a child or a rich lady


    As steep as death!


    Anxier was even more worried. "How much did those people give you? I will give you twice as much as you send me back."


    Lu Bai said let her go with the hijackers.


    However, she always felt this situation was very bad.


    Always think, what''s wrong


    "Madam Lu Shao, there is only one way we can send you back." I''m sorry, please don''t insult our intelligence


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A cool heart in summer.


    It''s over.


    It''s hard to use money.


    Anxier said, "so what are you going to do?"


    The other side ignored her.


    Their speed is very fast, to 160 yards, seems to be worried about someone catching up.


    At last, there were no road surveillance cameras. Two mysterious black cars were parked in front of them, while two foreign bodyguards in leather jackets were waiting outside.


    When an Xia''er saw the two foreign bodyguards, her heart thumped --


    Nangong Yanlie''s bodyguard?


    The car stopped.


    The masked man grabs an Xia''er to go up. "We have brought the money."


    The bodyguard gave them a check without saying a word.


    The masked man took the check and soon got on the bus and left. There was no point in the whole transaction. It was very fast!


    An Xia''er looks at the two foreign bodyguards in front of her, "you..."


    One of them grabbed her arm and took it to the car in front of her. He knocked down the window carefully and respectfully. "Little Lord, Mrs. Lu Shao is here."

 C466

    "..."


    An Xia''er''s brain is thundering with electricity and light.


    It''s Nangong Yanlie.


    "You let me go!" An Xia''er cried out, "do you want to continue to fight against Lu Jia? Let me go back..."


    Although Lu Bai said to let her go with the hijacker, did Lu Bai expect Nangong Yanlie to hijack her? She didn''t know that. She was seriously worried about her life!


    -- and, will Lu Bai know it''s Nangong Yanlie and sell her? T


    - it can''t be too scary.


    The bodyguard opened the door and pushed anxier half way up.


    "Ah."


    An Xia''er screamed and fell on the seat.


    The people outside closed the door and two cars drove to the nearest expressway.


    quiet car has a luxury brand perfume, but unlike the cold fragrance of Lu Bai, it is a perfume with a mysterious and dark pitch.


    "Miss anxier, if you keep leaning on me, I''ll wonder if you mean anything else to me." The familiar voice came from anxier''s brain.


    An Xia''er was frightened and almost bounced away.


    She turned around and saw Nangong Yanlie sitting next to her in a clean black suit, wearing a dark red tie. Instead of combing her hair back as usual, she dropped half of her hair on the other side of her forehead, which made her feel younger.


    He is a mixed race. Although he has black eyes, his facial features show some European and American outlines.


    It''s dignified and beautiful.


    When an Xia''er just fell, he relied on an individual -- Nangong Yanlie.


    "You..." She retreated, and a thin sweat fell on her forehead. "Why did you kidnap me? What are your intentions? "


    Nangong Yanlie did not look at her, looking at the mobile phone.


    On the phone is a map of the neighborhood.


    He''s looking at the route


    "What attempt?" He moved his lips. "Isn''t this nonsense, miss anxier? I hate Lu Bai so much. It''s normal to kidnap his wife and kill her. "


    An Xia''er shivers, "you Don''t kill me. Killing me won''t do you any good. "


    "So don''t worry, I won''t kill you." He said, "do you remember that" gambling king "in s city is me? I''m very satisfied with Miss anxier. Since I''m satisfied, of course I won''t kill you."


    Satisfied?


    An Xia Er is in a fog, which way?


    She is very suitable to be a hostage. She has no fists and legs. He is too satisfied as a hostage?


    "What is your purpose of satisfying me?" An Xia''er said, "since you have agreed to let Nangong family and Lu family back from marriage, why don''t you stop?"


    "It''s just to let Lu Bai relax his vigilance." He said, "in order that he may rest assured that you will let Miss anxier out."


    How insidious!


    An Xia''er is sweating. Fortunately Lu Bai should be on guard.


    "What do you want from him?" Anxier said, "if you kidnap me, you must want to order something from Lu Bai or Lu Jia?"


    Nangong Yanlie said, "miss anxier doesn''t have to worry about it. What I want is very clear to Lu Bai."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anxier swallowed.


    He can''t ask for money.


    What do you want, the interests of the market?


    "What if Lu Bai doesn''t give it?" An Xia''er said.


    "He will." "He knows your value, miss anxier," said Nangong Yanlie


    Anxier was uncomfortable to hear this. "I''m a person, don''t use value to describe me."


    "Is miss anxier uncomfortable?" Nangong Yanlie''s soft voice is very beautiful, like playing the violin strings gently. "But that''s the truth. Do you really think that you are the daughter of the Xia family, miss anxier?"


    An Xia''er is surprised to hear this topic from Nangong Yanlie, "you, what are you talking about?"


    "Lu Bai knows." He said, "he knows that you are not the daughter of Xia family..."


    "Shut up." An Xia''er bit his teeth. "Mr. Nangong, it''s the same thing that you have any grudge with Lu Bai. I''m his wife. Maybe you have your reason to kidnap me to blackmail him. But don''t judge my business in vain. "


    "Oh?"


    "I only recognize one fact." Anxier told him seriously, "that''s what I came from. Other things don''t matter anymore. I don''t want to hear them. I think it''s very good now."


    She is the daughter of Xia guohou, who saved Lu Bai as a child. They have the most romantic fate.


    And Lu Bai also said that when she was a child, the Xia family was very good to her


    Then she only needs the truth that she is from Xia family.


    Nangong Yanlie slides the finger on the mobile phone screen and stops, "Lu Bai told you that?"


    "It''s me." An Xia''er declared, "so please Nangong first you don''t have to do unnecessary things or say unnecessary words, my biological parents, I only recognize Xia family members."


    Mr. Luo, the gambling king, also mentioned this problem. At first, anxier was sad to hear it.


    But she had figured it out, and there was no need to pursue it.


    "Lu Bai." He smiled twice. "He really won your heart."


    "We love each other." Asher said.


    Yes, although they are in conflict now, the fact that they love each other cannot be changed.


    "Pico has returned to Italy today." "Now, what''s left is our business," said Nangong Yanlie


    "What are you going to do?" Anxier was nervous.


    "You say so." Nangong Yan said fiercely, "he ruined his marriage with Weiwei, and also combined with other attempts to put pressure on the bank to start GK international branch. Do you think I''ll just let Lu Bai go?"


    "Don''t you do too much?" "You wanted to tie me up with the city of mousse and take angel out that night. I almost died that night!" said Angier angrily! The city of mousse is still in the hospital! "


    "You don''t have to say that Muse is on Lubai''s side."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This summer''s pupils are dilated.


    So, he knows?


    Nangong Yanlie''s voice is full of sense. "I didn''t expect that the drugs I put in Lu''s house didn''t knock down Lu''s house. Lu Bai, it''s really OK. He deserves to be Nangong Yanlie''s most awed opponent."


    "You really hid it?" An Xia''er''s eyes widened with surprise. "Are you crazy? What''s the relationship between you and Lu Bai? Do you need to use such a sinister means? Do you still hide the drugs in Lu''s family? Did you plan to deal with Lu''s family with this at the beginning?"


    If the man was not strong and tall, she would have fought with him.


    "That''s right." He nodded, "I always do things with two hands. If I can''t get the things in Lu Bai''s hands for the reason of quitting marriage, then this drug will be my last hand for him."


    "Unreasonable!" An Xia''er said.


    "Miss anxier is too naive. Do you think it''s as beautiful as it looks between the rich and the noble?" He slowly turned back, looked at anxia''er, pointed to his left eye, "he hurt one of my eyes, things will be so simple and over?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Xia Er breathes a sluggish.


    Just now, Nangong Yanlie has been looking at her, but she didn''t find it. His other eyes are pasted with gauze.


    She had been wondering in her heart just now, where is the smell of medicine in the air? He had hurt his eyes?


    "Then he hurt one of my eyes, and I took his things, of course." Said Nangong Yanlie.


    "You, what do you say?" Anxier was uneasy. "What do you want to take away?"


    I don''t know!


    "Miss anxier, of course." He moved his lips. "What do you think I want from Lu Bai for kidnapping?"


    "What, you want to take me away?" Anshael felt puzzled. "What do you take someone else''s wife to do? I''m not an object. It''s useless for you to take me away!"


    "No, I said, miss anxier, you are worth more than anything." Nangong Yanlie said, "I''ve changed my mind now. Lu Bai can''t get the technology estimation of that memory. In this case, I''ll take his wife away directly..."


    This is also the realization of his original intention.


    An Xia''er''s heart is cold, his lips are wriggling, and his body moves back to stay away from him.


    "That..." She could not bear to be flustered, smiled a little, and said slowly, "Mr. Nangong, please don''t leave. Since you know that you can''t get what you want from Lu Bai, it''s useless for you to take me away. You think it''s not worth taking a living man or another wife. You still have to keep it. It''s not a good idea to keep someone else''s wife. You''d better let me go."


    Nangong Yanlie''s black and white eyes look at an Xia''er, and he looks up from the corners of his lips. "No, I can support many women. Besides, it doesn''t matter if it''s someone else''s wife who looks like miss an Xia''er..."


    Anxier''s hair is up.


    This pervert!


    What is he going to do to someone else''s wife?


    Nangong Yanlie put her expression into her eyes, added a frightening sentence with a joking tone, "after all, sleeping his wife is the most relieving thing, isn''t it?"


    Anxier''s brain roared, "let me go, let me go, let me go!"


    There was a scream from anxier all over the car.


    It''s the end of life. Nangong Yan wants to sleep with Lu Bai for revenge!


    On the other side, Qin Xiujie led people to catch up with the cars that robbed anxier.


    Several domestic criminal gangs are now stripped of their masks, beaten black and blue, and their hands and feet are dislocated, and they fall on the ground screaming.


    Some black suit bodyguards of Lu''s pointed guns at them


    Qin Xiujie is calling Lu Bai, "President Lu, the young lady is not in these cars. These people are just some criminal gangs in China. They say they have collected money from others to help kidnap the young lady, but they have just handed the young lady over to each other..."


    On the opposite side of the phone, Lu Bai''s voice sank. "Who gave anxier to? Ask quickly!"


    Obviously, Nangong Yanlie didn''t kidnap anxier directly, but let people kidnap anxier, which is unexpected.

 C467

    "I asked. These people don''t know who they are." Qin Xiujie said, "it''s just two foreign bodyguards who took over the little lady, and the two bodyguards who contacted them to give them money."


    "How about that? Who else besides Nangong Yanlie! "


    "President Lu, I think so."


    "Ask again, where did Nan Gong Yan lie take an Xia''er?" Lu Bai''s voice is terrible.


    In his original plan, Nangong Yanlie should take anxier away, and then Qin Xiujie will immediately follow them, and when they get to the airport -


    take them together!


    And you can use Nangong Yanlie to kidnap Lu Jiashao''s wife.


    "They don''t know." Qin Xiujie looked at these people who were beaten on the ground. "I think Nangong Yanlie''s people are only responsible for giving them money and letting them kidnap the little lady."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the phone, there is a very oppressive silence.


    "What can I do, young master? I heard that Miss Nangong and Butler William Li have got on the plane today." Qin Xiujie said, "will Nangong Yanlie take away the little lady, such as Italy?"


    "Hum." Lu Bai sneers, "what''s so appropriate? In this country I''ll let him take Asher away? "


    "Then I''ll take someone to the airport in Dijing." Qin Xiujie immediately said.


    "No need." Lu Baidao, "there are so many airports in Dijing. He has already left. Which airport do you take to catch up with him? If he is ready to take anxier away, he will not go to the general airport. "


    "Private airport?"


    "It''s too late for you to find the private airport in Dijing." Lu Baidao, "listen, now you go to GK international branch..."


    "Yes."


    Qin Xiujie didn''t ask the reason. At this moment of competing against the clock, he immediately took people over.


    Lu Jia, in the luxurious living room.


    Lu Bai is holding his forehead. He intended Qin Xiujie to follow Nangong Yanlie to the airport.


    But now it seems that the plan will not work.


    He looked at the mobile phone in his hand and unplugged Mo Hengjin''s phone. "Are you in Dijing now?"


    "Of course." In the phone, Mo hengjins said, "there are several other bosses. Just wait for Mr. Lu''s words, we will immediately jointly deal with GK international branch. Today, the chairmen of the last banks in Dijing are finally" convinced "by us..."


    "Very well." Lu Bai nodded, "in this case, let''s start."


    "Seriously?"


    "When did I joke?" Lu Bai''s tone was cold.


    "President Lu, I''ll wait for you." Mo Hengjin, who has always been gentle, seldom gets excited. "The market value of GK International''s Asian branch has risen to this level within half a year, which has long been covetous. It''s a scruple for Nangong family, so no one dares to provoke it. But now there''s president Lu, your background is different."


    "I don''t talk nonsense to you. Asher is in the hands of that man. Give me the most pressure to GK international!"


    "What? Mrs. Lu Shao, she...... "


    ¡­¡­


    After Lu Bai''s confession, he hung up directly.


    Then he called anxier again. No one answered.


    I don''t know if it was taken away by Nangong Yanlie''s people, or if there were other situations


    Butler Wei strode to the living room. "Master, I have brought back Jingjing and them!"


    "What about people?" Lu Bai looked back. "Let them talk about the situation of anxier at that time."


    I don''t know if anxier did what he said in his message.


    "Jingjing and Xiaowen are still in a coma." Wei Guan said, "however, the little lady should do what the big young master said. The bag is not in the car. I found the little lady''s mobile phone in the car."


    Butler Wei hands anxier''s mobile phone to Lu Bai.


    Lu Bai immediately took over and frowned.


    It was an Xia''er.


    No wonder no one answered her call.


    "That bag is not in the car?" Lu Bai holds on to an Xia''er''s mobile phone.


    "I can''t find it." Wei Guan said, "so the little lady should see the information you sent her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Bai''s eyebrows slowly closed.


    "Master?"


    "I was a little worried before. After all, she left Lu''s house in that angry state. I asked her to do that. She may not listen." Lu Bai said that it was obvious that anxier did what he said, which was quite unexpected.


    Wei Guan said, "it shows that the young lady is angry, but she is still angry with you."


    Lu Bai nodded and sighed, "when this last thing is over, I will go back to s city with her."


    "Yes, I guess the young lady would like to go back with the young master." Steward Wei said, "just, young master, what if you ask little madam to help you do this, and she is angry then?"


    Lu Bai stood up. "I''ll explain to her."


    Butler Wei sighed behind him.


    It''s really dangerous for little lady to do this, but Butler Wei also knows that this is the fastest way to solve Nangong Yanlie.


    Butler Wei looks forward, and Lu Bai is in front of him, making a phone call to contact another person


    "Public security department, this is Lu Bai." Hearing the voice from the public security department, Lu Bai said calmly, "let your new director answer the phone..."


    You''re taking me to Italy


    An Xia''er is tired. Hearing Nangong Yanlie''s plan, she is more afraid.


    "Don''t worry, miss anxier." Nangong Yanlie looked at her beautiful eyes and smiled with a gentlemanly smile. "I promise you will be treated as Mrs. Lu Shao over there. Nangong Yanlie has always been very polite to her."


    "You''re welcome!" Anxier''s mind searched for all the words that scolded the Italians, "in addition to being handsome, the Italian men can talk skillfully, in fact, they are liars!"


    "Miss anxier can''t be all right?" Nangong Yanlie said, "you should say that Italian men will make women happy, and all of them are gentlemen. Of course, some of them are liars indeed!"


    "Don''t be a fool!" "I am the hostage you took, the one you used to deal with Lu Bai!" cried anxier


    Nangong Yanlie doesn''t deny her words, "but if you cooperate with Miss anxier, I promise you won''t be worse than now!"


    "I''m fine now." "I won''t go with you," said anxier. "Let me go down!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nangong Yanlie ignores her.


    Anxier thought of the message Lu Baifa sent to her, "and I remind you that you should know that Lu family is in the power of this country. Lu Bai will guard you. You can''t take me without this country!"


    She wants to say that you may be trapped by Lu Bai.


    But afraid of damaging Lu Bai, she can only bear the fear at the moment and the danger that she will be taken away by this man.


    For a long time, Nangong Yan nodded fiercely, "indeed, you are right."


    So let me go! Anxier roared in her heart.


    "So miss anxier had better be obedient." He said, "I said I would not hurt your life, but in order to control you to obey me, I don''t mind a little rough."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anxier gulped.


    "For example, in order to prevent you from running away, I might hurt your foot." He said.


    An Xia''er was shivering and white.


    Gentlemen?


    Gentlemen fucking!


    Nangong Yanlie''s phone rings. He doesn''t hurry to pick it up. "What''s up?"


    "Mr. Nangong, are you still in China now? There''s something wrong with GK international branch. It''s out of control. Would you please come here..." The vice president of GK international on the phone was particularly alarmed.


    Obviously, the highest authority of GK international recently came to this country from Italy, and the people of GK international branch know it.


    At this time, something happened to the company, they just looked forward to the man.


    "What''s the matter?" Nangong Yan frowned fiercely.


    After what the person on the phone said.


    He put down the phone and frowned a little deeper.


    He is going to take anxier directly to the airport, but it is a pity that GK international branch can enter the country and its market value reaches the current height.


    Just a few days ago, because of the pressure from Lu Bai, the bank stopped cooperation with its branches and encountered a crisis.


    If there is any more accident now, this branch will not be stable in this country.


    After a while, Nangong Yanlie said to the driver ahead, "go to GK international branch."


    "Yes, little Lord."


    Their car soon got off the highway again.


    Turn around and go to GK international.


    Half an hour later, their car arrived outside the Asian branch of GK international, an Italian financial group.


    A deputy general manager is waiting outside with a person, "Mr. Nangong, welcome to GK International Asia branch for the first time..."


    Before he finished speaking, he saw the bodyguard open the door, and Nangong Yanlie, a tall man, grabbed the woman in one hand and walked out of the car.


    The vice president glared and recognized anxier --


    "Mr. Nangong, isn''t it?"


    Mrs. Lu Shao?


    Lu Bai also announced that they had been married in S City, so emperor Jing also knew that.


    Nangong Yanlie, a gentleman, said, "miss anxier wants to visit GK international branch. I''ll show her around."


    "Well, that''s good." The vice president answered immediately.


    An Xia''er pulls his hand from Nangong Yanlie, "you let go..."


    "Miss anxier." Nangong Yan''s fierce face suddenly approached her eyes and lowered her voice to warn, "what I said in the car is not a joke. If you don''t cooperate, I will let people knock you unconscious and shut you in the car."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anxier clenched her lips.


    See her silent, Nangong Yan lie satisfied, "this is right."


    A bodyguard nearby said, "little Lord, if you want to deal with things here first, we will take her to the airport first."


    Anxia''s eyes moved immediately.


    As long as you leave this cautious Nangong Yanlie, you may have a chance to run!


    Nangong Yanlie saw the light in her eyes and smiled, "no need, miss anxier reminds me that if Lu Bai finds out that she is missing, people will be waiting at various airports If we go like this, we will lose the net. "


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Contact a private airport and hire someone else''s private jet." Nangong Yanlie said, "go to do it now, and I''ll leave directly from GK international branch."


    "Yes, little Lord."


    The two bodyguards are on their way.

 C468

    They speak Italian, and anxier doesn''t understand what they say.


    Nangong Yanlie looks at anxier and turns back to Chinese, "as for miss anxier, I''m really sorry. Why don''t you come with me to visit GK international branch?"


    Say a hand to pull an Xia Er arm, take her to inside.


    What does anxier think of? She looks back and says, "my things, my bag!"


    "Take it for her."


    Nangong Yan strong head also didn''t return to the bodyguard way.


    A bodyguard went back to the car and picked up the black Hermes bag of anxier.


    After entering GK international branch, Nangong Yanlie seems to hold an emergency meeting with other senior managers of the company, and anxier is shut in the office of the vice president.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Xia''er looks at two big bodyguards standing in front of her and swallows.


    The bag Lu Bai asked her to take was put on the other side by the bodyguard.


    "That..." An Xia''er tries to say, "I want to go to the bathroom."


    The two bodyguards don''t talk like machines.


    Anxier slowly stood up and walked to the office gate.


    Two "machines" followed her.


    Anxier waterfall Khan, "that, I''m a woman."


    It''s no use. The two machines are still following her.


    The way to pee doesn''t work.


    Anshael didn''t want to go either, so she sat back.


    Ten minutes later.


    An Xia''er said stiffly, "just now, Mr. Nangong said that someone would like to visit this" GK international branch company "? Well, I''ll go for a walk now. I''ve heard of this Italian financial group for a long time. Now I have a chance to have a look... "


    She just wanted to stand again, and one of the "machines" finally made a sound, saying in astringent Chinese, "miss anxier doesn''t have to think about running away. Where will you go before the young Lord comes back


    An Xia''er said, "I just went out to have a look..."


    "And in view of the present situation, we can make decisions based on our own judgment. If you dare to speak in disorder, miss biancier, we will be able to knock you out directly." The bodyguard said, "this is what the young master said."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Xia''er has a curse in her heart.


    Too much.


    She did not dare to say anything and sat back.


    But she was so worried. Although Lu Bai seemed to have some plans, she didn''t understand at all. And now Nangong Yanlie is going to take her away. Lu Bai''s people haven''t come yet. She is worried. She is afraid. She wants to find a way to escape.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Nangong Yanlie will be back soon.


    "Try to support and stabilize the company''s people''s mind..." Nangong Yan''s face is coagulated. What is the matter with the vice president of GK international branch in English.


    "Yes, Mr. Nangong."


    The vice president followed him in.


    After Nangong Yanlie sat down, "give me the financial statements and the contract with the bank during this period, and I will go back to Italy to have a look."


    "Yes."


    The vice president went out again to find what he wanted.


    An Xia''er looks at Nangong Yanlie and moves in his heart. "Mr. Nangong, what happened to this company?"


    Nangong Yanlie looked up at her. "Thanks to Lu Bai."


    "So I said." Anxier said with a smile, "Lu Bai must have found out that I was hijacked. You''d better not take me away. You can''t say that he will go to Italy."


    "Yes." Nangong Yanlie still looks at her as if she is planning something.


    "Really, Mr. Nangong, please let me go." Anxier said, "now Lu Bai must know that you have hijacked me. Otherwise, how could GK international branch suddenly happen? This is his warning to you."


    Nangong Yan Lihuan is leaning on the opposite side. The tall, big and strong body will wear the suit very well, which is different from Lu Bai''s feeling of wearing all the clothes with a sense of dignity.


    Hang down the hair on the other side of the forehead, half blocking the gauze on that eye.


    "Should I thank miss anxier for worrying about me?" "Or do I need you to worry about me?" he said


    Anxier said in a hurry, no, no, no, I''m not worried.


    It''s a warning.


    Ya, let her go.


    Nangong Yanlie answered a phone call, put it down and said, "don''t worry, the private plane is ready. When I take some documents from the branch office, miss anxier, you will leave the country with me immediately and never come back."


    "You dream." "I warn you again, you can''t take me away, I won''t let you succeed," anxier said


    "Oh? But what can you do? " He laughed.


    Anxier clenched her hands.


    It''s true that she''s worked out all the ways


    "In fact, why do you reject it?" He said, "I said I can guarantee your future life. If he doesn''t divorce you, then you can divorce her. I will divorce you."


    What, does this man want her to divorce Lu Bai?


    So he wants to separate her from Lu Bai?


    "Don''t think about it!" Anxia''er said angrily, "Lu Bai and I are good. Why should we divorce? What''s the good for you when you do this kind of forced separation."


    "I like it!" Nangong Yanlie has three words directly.


    Anxier''s anger soared even higher.


    Nangong Yanlie looks at an Xia''er ''


    This lunatic!


    An Xia''er knows that this man''s character is especially gloomy, and his fault will be reported!


    "You..." Anxier bit her lips. "I said about your men, can you not involve me? What do these things have to do with me?"


    "Why not." Nangong Yanlie''s good-looking black eyes reflected anxia''er''s anger, "because for me, if I can''t get the technology of that memory, I will take his wife away, and I will always get something, right?"


    And I won''t suffer at all!


    Anshael summed up the man''s point.


    "Miss anxier is very angry?" He looked at anxier''s face. "You are afraid that you will be taken away by me, that you will not be saved by Lu Bai. It must be terrible to be with such a dangerous man as me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "And how to escape?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But what can''t be done now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Damn it, Asher is biting his teeth.


    "Don''t worry, I''m sure." Nangong Yanlie said, "as long as you leave this country, you will never return to Lubai."


    An Xia''er''s angry point is worth exploding, "he will come to save me!"


    Yes, she wants to believe it.


    Every time she has an accident, Lu Bai will save her in time!


    This time is no exception!


    Because her husband is very powerful


    Nangong Yanlie gave her a mocking smile, "you should understand that everyone has something beyond his power, and that no matter how powerful a person is, there will be something that he can''t do. This is absolute, because the world is not perfect, so there is no perfect person, we only pursue and approach perfection."


    Anxier''s eyes were a little wet for no reason. She thought of everything about her and Lu Bai. Maybe she shouldn''t be angry with him in the morning.


    Someone outside hurriedly opened the door of the office. "Mr. Nangong, the police are here."


    Hey?


    Anxier will go back at once.


    I saw a female secretary standing there with an unnatural face.


    Nangong Yan''s face changed and frowned. "What?"


    The female secretary gave way, and a young and handsome police officer came in with two policemen, accompanied by his warm and powerful voice, "I''ve heard a lot about Mr. Nangong, the chairman of GK international financial group in Italy, but the police came here with business, and I hope Mr. Nangong''s letter from the sea is the excuse?"


    "Su Morning and night? " Anxier''s eyes zoomed in, as if seeing light.


    An Su night also took a look at an Xia''er, and his eyes went back to Nangong Yanlie''s side.


    Three officers walked into the office.


    Nangong Yan''s face flashed with a look of astonishment. It seemed that he had no idea that there would be a policeman coming. He was surprised.


    He slowly leans back in the sofa chair, looking at these sudden police people, "police people? What are the police doing in this company? It''s a legal financial company, and it still pays taxes. It has made a certain economic contribution to this country. "


    An Su has a thin and tall body, a beautiful face, and a pair of single Phoenix eyes.


    It seems that his uniform is always just on his shoulder, revealing the shirt under the belt. It seems that he is neat and tall


    "Mr. Nangong joked. I didn''t say that GK international branch has business problems." "If it''s really a matter of commercial convenience, it''s the coming of the inspection center. I''m only here for one reason," said an su


    "Oh?" Nangong Yan''s face was calm again, and he showed his hand, "director Na''an, but I heard it''s detailed."


    "Mr. Nangong knows me?" An Suye said, "I still haven''t introduced myself. It seems that Mr. Nangong knows about my new director of the imperial capital in advance? Have you ever heard of it? "


    "Of course."


    "Heard?" An smiled all night and said, "it''s strange that I went to the Public Security Department of the capital just to check the situation of this country, and temporarily replaced the director of the Department for a few days. The public security department didn''t announce my acting director to the public, and the public security department shouldn''t have leaked any information. "


    Because of his secret identity, he only temporarily replaced the director of the public security department for a few days.


    Yesterday, he was exposed as the new director of the Department because he received an anonymous report about Lu''s drug possession, and he was just about to find out whether an Xiaer was in Lu''s house.


    Nangong Yanlie is not flustered in the face of questioning. "There is no wall without air leakage in the world, isn''t there such a sentence? What''s more, even if I know about the director of security, it can only show that my intelligence is powerful. Is this a violation of the law? "


    An Xia''er''s eyes are desperately looking at an Suye, Suye. Stop talking. Look at her. Look at her. She is hijacked by Nangong Yanlie. Help her out!


    It''s great that an Suye suddenly came to GK international branch!


    An looked into the eyes of an Xia''er all night and said to Nangong Yan, "it''s not against the law, but is kidnapping and hijacking a crime?"


    Oh oh!


    Finally, it''s time.


    Anxier''s eyes are brighter


    "Kidnapping, hijacking?" Nangong Yanlie looks at anxia''er. "Who said that?"

 C469

    "This is the little lady of the Lu family, the former foster second miss of s city." Ann sat up all night. "That is to say, it''s also my sister. An hour ago, Mr. Lu Bai called the police and said that his wife had been hijacked maliciously and disappeared. Now she''s here with Mr. Nangong, who can''t escape suspicion."


    Anxier wanted to applaud in her heart, which was wonderful -


    just ask!


    It turns out that Lu Bai specially informed the police and let them come all night long. It can''t be done right!


    Nangong Yan''s eyes sank. Apparently, Lu Bai didn''t expect to find an Xia''er missing so soon, and let the police find out about GK international branch


    "I think you misunderstood something." Nangong Yanlie said, "no one hijacked miss anxia''er. She came here voluntarily."


    "No!" An Xia''er is not afraid. She stares at Nangong Yanlie and says, "it''s he who hijacked me and stunned my maid and driver!"


    Nangong Yanlie''s eyes went down immediately


    Anxier swallowed.


    She knew that if Ann could not take her away this time, Nangong Yanlie would be rude to her!


    But an Su comes at night, it''s impossible to let her stay on Nangong Yanlie''s side, so she''s not afraid!


    "Mr. Nangong, she said it was hijacked." Ansu said, "now what do you say?"


    "Well." Nangong Yan sighed fiercely and nodded, "that may be miss anxier''s misunderstanding. I ran into miss anxier''s car on the road and wanted to invite her to visit GK international branch. There is no malice. Look at Director an, she is sitting here unharmed."


    "Nonsense!" An Xia''er breaks through his lies. "Mr. Nangong, you hijacked me. You brought me here just because you were afraid that I would run away..."


    "I''m sorry if Miss anxier misunderstood my enthusiasm." Nangong Yanlie said unhurriedly, "but the police can rest assured that I have no intention of hijacking her. Please rest assured, miss anxier."


    A few words, black to white!


    Anxier found that these people have the ability to turn things upside down!


    "But she said it was abducted by Mr. Nangong. Mr. Nangong needs to give a statement, or..." An Suye said, "cooperate with the investigation!"


    "Whether it''s a crime or a crime, we should pay attention to evidence." Nangong Yanlie said, "director an asked me to cooperate with the investigation? Then ask your police to come up with evidence. I robbed her evidence! "


    Nangong Yanlie never thought that when he was going to take anxier out of the country, the police came.


    This made him have to take time to deal with the police


    "I can testify!" An Xia''er seized the opportunity, "Mr. Nangong, it''s you who hijacked me."


    "Miss anxier, I''d like to remind you that it''s just a one-sided statement." Nangong Yan said, "in other words, is there anyone else who can testify, or someone who should have seen me rob you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anxier is biting her lips.


    Shit!


    She can''t find it


    At that time, the people who knocked Jingjing and Xiaowen out were also a group of people with masks. It seems that they were not Nangong Yanlie.


    Nangong Yanlie pushes the hijacking of an Xia''er so cleanly. He continues to ask the new director of the imperial capital, "so, what else do you have to ask about director an?"


    The female secretary and the newly returned deputy general saw the police coming and stood aside nervously for a while.


    They are very clear. I''m afraid something happened.


    This lady Lu Shao may have been hijacked by Nangong Yanlie


    "Yes." Ann nodded all night. "If you want to say that, there''s really not enough evidence. You can''t think that it''s Mr. Nangong who hijacked her."


    An Xia''er is in a hurry. "All night, he..."


    "Sister, isn''t it a good thing if Mr. Nangong doesn''t hijack it?" An long night means no tunnel.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anxier swallowed.


    What do you mean?


    Two years later, she couldn''t see through an Suye. Although he used to be a young and mature character, and although she was a sister, an Suye was more mature than her in every aspect.


    Nangong Yanlie''s face changed slightly when he realized the words of an Suye.


    "Mr. Nangong, did you just say you didn''t hijack her?" "In that case, it doesn''t matter if I send her back now," said Ann


    Anxier raised her head again, too frightened to speak.


    Wise!


    Using Nangong Yanlie''s words, do you want people from him?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nangong Yan''s face is slightly stiff. "Send it back? Please ask the director of security, where would you like to send miss anxier? "


    "Send it back to Lu''s home, or to the Public Security Bureau first." An Su said at night, "why, is Nangong afraid that the police will take her away, which is not good for her? The police serve the people and only protect the personal safety of citizens. "


    Nangong Yan''s ring hand slowly shook it.


    This director of security


    Looking young, it''s not easy to worry.


    "Director an laughed." "Nangong Yan strong lips Cape moved," how can I doubt the police


    "In that case, my sister will come back with me later." An said to an Xia''er all night.


    "Good."


    Anxier nods desperately.


    I already admire it.


    "When we go back, we will take her back by the way. Does Mr. Nangong have any opinion?" An Suye asks Nangong Yanlie again.


    Nangong Yanlie''s noble face looked blue and white for a while, but he could not change what he said in the face of the police.


    The bodyguard stood silent.


    As we all know, I''m afraid anxier can''t take it with him.


    "Mr. Nangong?" Ann reminded him again.


    "Of course." Nangong Yanlie looks at anxia''er and nods, "you can take her back."


    It''s quiet. It''s all right.


    But he said it with a clenched hand.


    He took great pains to bring anxier here, but he had to ask the police to take her back, because he could not force anxier away in front of the police.


    "That''s good." An nodded all night. "Since Mr. Nangong didn''t hijack her, this matter can be treated as a misunderstanding."


    "Are you ok?" Nangong Yanlie stood up and said, "if it''s OK, I have something to deal with..."


    "No, you can''t leave, Mr. Nangong." Ann said suddenly all night.


    Nangong Yan''s eyes narrowed, and a group of elegant people showed their hands to him and motioned to him, "OK, what else can I do for Director an? Please say.


    Ann glanced at the broad office all night, stroked the lizard on his shoulder with his index finger. "I just said that one thing can be mishandled, and there is another thing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nangong Yan''s eyes changed.


    "Mr. Nangong, in fact, we have received anonymous reports that you are engaged in drug trafficking business." An Suye said that, looking at Nangong Yanlie''s expression, he smiled, "we came here by chance to search."


    "Is director an kidding?"


    Nangong Yan''s face darkened immediately.


    Two bodyguards also immediately stood in front of Nangong Yanlie, as if to prevent the police from being rude to their young master.


    "It''s not a joke." "You can''t leave, Mr. Nangong, until we have a clear search," said an


    Nangong Yan''s face never looked ugly. "This director of security, I remind you that GK international branch is a financial consortium company. I am the leader of the Italian aristocracy. I have a hundred billion identity. I have endless wealth, a huge family business, and industries all over Europe. Can I sell drugs? Please ask your police to figure out the problem and search me again. "


    But though he said that, his heart was beating.


    This method is too familiar.


    It''s like he''s dealing with Lu Bai


    But he actually hid the drugs in Lu''s house.


    Think of this, Nangong Yanlie heart a cold, look to an Xia''er.


    "Mr. Nangong, this is not a matter for the police to figure out." "It''s the wealth of Nangong family, which has nothing to do with this matter. The law only pays attention to evidence. If you really hide drugs or even drug trafficking, as long as the material evidence is there, how much wealth can''t cover up the crime."


    Anxier is totally confused. What''s the matter?


    How to become Nangong Yanlie drug trafficking again?


    The situation is turning around!


    Nangong Yanlie said, "then ask the director of security, who is reporting my drug trafficking?"


    "It was reported anonymously." Ann looked at him all night and said, "yes, there were anonymous reports about Lu''s drugs. We went to Lu''s house to search them, but apparently it was a false phone call."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nangong Yan''s fierce smile on the corner of his mouth was cold. "Well, director Nan''an, it''s impossible for us to carry drugs. If you can''t search us, how can you explain?"


    "No, it''s not just you." Ann glanced at the office all night. "Including your place, Mr. Nangong, you must also search your car, because you can''t be excluded from hiding."


    "If I refuse your search." Nangong Yanlie cold way.


    These policemen must have come prepared.


    As a conspirator, Nangong Yanlie is very clear.


    "It is also a criminal responsibility not to cooperate with the police investigation or interfere with the police handling of cases." An took a search warrant from the police officer behind him all night. He went to Nangong Yanlie and showed it, "this is a search warrant."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nangong Yan''s eyes are dark.


    "Mr. Nangong, although you are not from this country, the police can detain you if you commit a crime in this country." In the face of the ruler of the Nangong family, an did not fear.


    Just as he went to search Lu''s house yesterday!


    Nangong Yanlie obviously knows to let the police search, which may not be good. "Director an, do you know what will happen if you offend the authority? It''s like setting up a second-class family. Maybe something will happen in minutes. "


    "Is this a threat, Mr. Nangong?"


    "No, it''s a reminder."


    "I''m sorry, we are loyal to the law. If we fear power, we don''t have to be police." As soon as Ann''s words fell, he said to the policeman behind him, "search!"


    Two police officers immediately went up and began to search in this office.


    Nangong Yanlie looks at these audacious actions and the police who dare to search in front of him.

 C470

    Everyone can only watch quietly. The female secretary and the vice president are even more frightened, afraid that they will find any drugs in this office.


    Five minutes later.


    A policeman mentioned a bag on the sofa opposite anshael


    "Ah, that''s..."


    The police ignored her words and opened the bag.


    Anxia''er thought to herself, will Lu Bai put a gun in it for her self-defense? If the police find her hiding a gun But Ann is here all night. Maybe she has any privilege or a few words for her?


    In this way, anxier could only pray in her heart.


    The policeman opened the bag and twisted his brow. He took out a bag of white powder in a transparent plastic bag.


    "Director of security."


    The policeman frowned at Ann all night.


    An looked at Nangong Yanlie with a pale face all night and walked over.


    An Xiaer''s eyes are wide, eh? So what?


    Where''s the gun?


    The weapon Lu Bai gave her to defend herself!


    Nangong Yanlie''s face is terrible. She looks at anxia''er slowly, and touches her throat like a sharp knife.


    One of the policemen poured out a little white powder and smelled it


    Anxier almost fell down.


    Everyone''s face has changed!


    "Mr. Nangong." Ann held up the bag of drugs all night and said coldly like a ruthless judge, "what do you say now? According to the law, according to the weight of drugs, the crime of drug trafficking is light and heavy. There is more than one bag in this bag. I think these quantities of heroin are enough to make you sentenced to death! "


    This is Lu Bai''s tough decision!


    Just die for him!


    Anxier was shocked and lost just now, and her heart was sinking a little bit.


    These are drugs. Is that bag full of drugs?


    Lu Bai asked her to go out with a bag of drugs?


    Nangong Yanlie seems to have predicted. Facing the death penalty that an said all night long, he said slowly, "director an, I''m shocked that you found drugs here, but it doesn''t prove that these things are mine. To be honest, this bag belongs to miss anxier. "


    Anxier''s whole body is stiff.


    An looks at an Xia''er all night. "Sister?"


    Anxier now knows Lu Bai''s plan, but she feels sad that she is part of his plan The feeling of being used by my husband is more painful than suffocation.


    Did Lu Bai think about her safety?


    But at this time, the black pot can be thrown out quickly!


    An Xia''er points to Nangong Yanlie, "no, it''s theirs, not mine!"


    "Miss anxier, what do you mean?" Nangong Yanlie said, "along the way, isn''t this the bag you took?"


    "No." An Xia''er put up with it. He turned to an Su and said, "he said nonsense. This bag is not mine. He must have seen you find drugs and want to plant them on my head."


    Nangong Yan''s fierce eyes are terrible.


    Anxier suddenly thought of something and continued to shake the pot. "Yes, I didn''t take this bag on the way. They brought it into the company. I don''t believe you to transfer out the monitoring at the gate of the company."


    Nangong Yan''s face was as black as a pan.


    It suddenly occurred to him that when he came in with an Xia''er, it was his bodyguard who helped an Xia''er carry the bag.


    Is she and Lu Bai planned?


    The faces of the bodyguards carrying the bags of anxier also changed.


    "Go to monitor." Ann said at once all night.


    "Yes."


    A police officer immediately transferred the company''s surveillance.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten minutes later, the policeman came back with a staff member of the company''s monitoring room. "Director of security, according to the monitoring screen, this bag was indeed brought by a bodyguard of Mr. Nangong."


    The policeman looked around the office and finally saw a bodyguard behind Nangong Yanlie. "It''s him."


    An looked at it all night. "Mr. Nangong, this bodyguard belongs to you. Can''t you say you don''t care?"


    However, Nangong Yan is not an ordinary person.


    When he saw the drug, he seemed to have a good way to deal with it -


    "what He looked at the bodyguard behind him as if shocked and angry, and then asked the police, "this bag is really my bodyguard''s thing?"


    "Mr. Nangong doesn''t know?" ''all night long,'' Ann doubted.


    "I''m sorry, director of security." Nangong Yanlie said regretfully, "to tell you the truth, I really don''t know, after all, what personal belongings my bodyguard carries with me will not be checked and forbidden every time. But I''m lax, even if the bodyguards around me hide drugs, it''s my fault. "


    Ann''s eyes played back and forth all night. "Just fault? Mr. Nangong would like to say that it''s just your bodyguards who are selling drugs. It has nothing to do with you? "


    "Of course, I am an aristocrat and a legal businessman." Nangong Yan glared coldly at the bodyguard beside him. "If I knew that the people around me would collect drugs or sell drugs, I would not forgive him first!"


    He suddenly shouted, "say, is it you?"


    Although an Xia''er couldn''t understand Italian, he was shocked by Nangong Yanlie, who always spoke in a gentlemanly manner. His heart seemed to be shaking.


    The bodyguard lowered his head slowly.


    "I don''t need a bodyguard for drug trafficking." Nangong Yanlie said angrily in Italian, "from now on, you are fired. Go to Fufa!"


    The bodyguard immediately took them to an Suye like a dead man, raised his fists and asked for handcuffs, and said in astringent Chinese, "I''m sorry, these drugs are hidden by me. I''ll go with your police!"


    This is the family rules of Nangong family. It''s their duty to protect the master!


    An looked at Nangong Yanlie all night. Nangong Yanlie was frowning. "Director an, I''m very sad and even disappointed that this happened. However, I won''t shield my subordinates. Please check it out."


    Ann knew that the bodyguard was a black pot all night long. He said to the policeman beside him, "hang on."


    The police immediately put a pair of shiny handcuffs on the bodyguard.


    "However, if such a large amount of drugs are found out from your bodyguards, you may have other joint and several liabilities." An Su said at night, "Mr. Nangong, you still need to cooperate with us to investigate. If you are not polite, we can doubt whether you let your bodyguards carry drugs."


    Nangong Yanlie smiles, "of course, you can be so suspicious, but I can cooperate with your police investigation generously and frankly."


    "Mr. Nangong will readily agree, that will be fine." An Suye said, "so, Mr. Nangong, please come back to the public security department with us now?"


    "I said I would cooperate with you in your investigation." Nangong Yanlie said, "but now I have a call to call back to Italy. Please wait a few minutes. I''ll go out and make a call."


    "Of course, please." Ann smiles all night.


    Nangong Yanlie stood up and buttoned up his suit, picked up his mobile phone and went out.


    His eyes swept to an Xia''er''s eyes, and there was even a smile on the corner of his mouth, which was evil and cold, making her hair cold.


    After Nangong Yanlie went out, an looked at the other two policemen all night.


    One of the police immediately followed Nangong Yanlie out.


    Another policeman picked up the walkie talkie and said, "pay attention, keep an eye on the gate. If you find Nangong Yanlie going out, stop him immediately."


    I''ve got my eye on this man!


    But in the immediate office, Nangong Yanlie''s bodyguards are still standing here, which is not at all like the way their little Lord will escape.


    Nangong Yanlie just came out of the office, and the vice president of GK international branch followed him.


    Nangong Yanlie strode forward, taking off his suit jacket and pulling loose his tie. "Those documents are sent to me by e-mail. This company wants to give them."


    "Yes, Mr. Nangong, don''t worry."


    Vice president should.


    Know what he means.


    The car is abandoned!


    Nangong Yan coldly threw the expensive suit to the vice president and walked into the safety corridor.


    Vice president nodded his head behind him


    When the police came up, the deputy general turned around and stopped him. "Excuse me, officer, please stay."


    "What about Nangong Yanlie?" The police said, "the police are going to investigate him. He must be in the sight of the police."


    The vice president hummed, "Mr. Nangong is on the phone. It''s about business secrets. No one can listen to his phone."


    "We are the police." The officer held up his badge. "Any phone can be monitored."


    "Sorry, no one can listen to Mr. Nangong''s call." Vice president raised a suit on his hand, "Mr. Nangong is in it. This is his clothes. Please rest assured, officer."


    After a few minutes of confrontation, the policeman immediately called outside the company and said, "go to the security corridor and stare..."


    But it''s too late.


    At the entrance of the security corridor, Nangong Yanlie has arranged the bodyguard to prepare the private plane to drive the car. As soon as Nangong Yanlie comes out, the bodyguard opens the door, "little Lord, the private plane is ready."


    "Let''s go." Nangong Yanlie bends down smoothly and sits in the car.


    With the door closed, the car left GK international immediately and got away perfectly.


    ¡­¡­


    On the bus, Nangong Yanlie makes a phone call to Lu Jia. "Give it to Lu Bai."


    Lu''s servants on the phone seem to hear Nangong Yan''s voice, and the phone is soon transferred to Lu Bai.


    "Mr. Nangong, are you still out?" Lu Bai''s voice came from the phone.


    Nangong Yan is so angry that his whole voice seems to be pressing hard. "Mr. Lu, you are tall. The drugs I put in Lu''s house are sent back to me?"


    "Of course, give it back to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nangong Yan repressed his anger.


    "But obviously it''s not enough, or you won''t be able to run. It seems that I have to make a more careful plan next time." Lu Baidao who made this plan.


    "Mr. Lu is modest. I can hardly leave. Your plan is meticulous enough." Nangong Yan''s fierce smile is stiff and ferocious.


    "Mr. Nangong is flattered." Lu Bai''s tone is light, and he is sure to win. "But even if you go back to Italy, it is estimated that the police will contact Interpol to go to Nangong family, and you will still have trouble."

 C471

    Lu Bai added, "when the Nangong family leader''s drug-related affairs spread, I believe that the whole Italy will be a sensation, and will be involved in GK international headquarters."


    Nangong Yanlie now wants to shoot Lu Bai!


    "No, in Italy, it''s the Nangong family." Nangong Yan forced himself to bear the mood of losing the north at the moment, and knocked his finger on his leg. "Moreover, my life is too strong. It''s not so easy for you to knock me down if you want to be so simple."


    "But I hear it." Lu Bai chuckled.


    "Once upon a time, an oriental magician calculated for me." Nangong Yanlie takes a smile that you can''t help me, "saying that my destiny is rich and precious. What can I meet? It can always be resolved by misfortune Now it seems that there is some truth. "


    Lu Bai was silent for a few seconds.


    "You want miss anxier to push that bag to me." Nangong Yan said, "unfortunately, I didn''t touch the bag on the road. It was one of my bodyguards who helped her carry it. It was also proved by the surveillance camera that one of my bodyguards was carrying the bag. My bodyguard has already confessed his guilt. No matter how the police pursue it, they can only suspect that I am suspected to investigate my misdemeanor against my subordinates."


    On the phone, Lu baihuagui''s laughter came, "so I must make a more careful plan next time, but Mr. Nangong can rest assured that I will take your life next time."


    "Each other." Nangong Yan strong gloomy tunnel.


    "But Mr. Nangong just left, knowing what will happen to GK international branch?"


    "Some of you have been staring at GK international for a long time, haven''t you? It doesn''t matter, it''s just a division. "


    "It''s true that it''s worth sacrificing a branch to get Mr. Nangong out." Lu Bai agreed. "It seems that Mr. Nangong is going to give up his car as a bodyguard."


    "But Mr. Lu, aren''t you cruel enough this time?" Nangong Yanlie''s eyes are evil. "If you really want to knock me down this time, just let Miss anxier bring the drugs to my side? You just let her die on my side, and I''m not a murderer? "


    "That''s not good." Lu Bai said with a smile, "that''s my love wife. This time I have to coax her to take those drugs."


    "Mr. Lu is a good husband in front of miss anxier? It was an accident. " Nangong Yan taunts the tunnel.


    "It has always been true that Mr. Nangong is right. She must be of great value."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nangong Yan hummed.


    "Because that''s the most cherished woman of Lu Bai, who doesn''t change much wealth." Lu Baidao said, "to put it this way, her value is really great. No, it''s priceless."


    Nangong Yan sneered at the corner of his mouth, "don''t say anything grand. Lu Bai, you have remembered my eyes and this drug. Next time, I will let you return with interest!"


    "Mr. Nangong should be careful that GK international headquarters will not be affected by this incident." Lu Bai hung up directly.


    Nangong Yan bites her teeth and throws her cell phone away.


    "Lu Bai, you remember it for me."


    His smile is bloodthirsty and cold


    For the first time in Asia, the man was forced to this point as the king of business in Europe.


    This time, he fled back to Italy in the face of Lu Bai, the most powerful opponent.


    ¡­¡­


    On the same day, the police in this country still did not block Nangong Yanlie at the airport and the coast.


    The police took the vice president of GK international branch and the bodyguards left by Nangong Yanlie back to the public security department for questioning.


    When an Xiaer and an Suye came out of GK international branch, she used an Suye''s mobile phone to call Lu Bai and took a strong breath Lu Bai, I''ll ask you, have you ever thought about my feelings, have you? "


    She was fuming with anger.


    I feel wronged and want to cry.


    Used by his husband and carrying drugs to the enemy


    "Baby, come back and we''ll talk about it." Lu Bai and Wen Sheng said, "I asked Xiujie to pick you up at GK international branch. You should be angry and come back to have a life with me."


    "I won''t go back!" Anxier''s eyes are red, "since you let me take What do you think? What do you think I am? "


    Ann is still around all night. Lu Bai asked her to take drugs. Ann Xia''er really can''t say that.


    "I know you have a lot of questions." Lu Baidao, "but you believe that I made this plan on the premise of ensuring your safety, and I let Ann take people through all night, right? Should you be ok now? "


    "Nothing!" Anxier wants to cry out, "I''m hurt now!"


    "What? I''ll ask Xiujie to take you to the hospital... "


    "My heart is hurt!" "Broken!" cried anxier


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Lu Bai, you selfish man, you only care about your own ideas. Did you ask me if I would like to?" "Do you know that I was almost scared to death just now? I tell you, I will never forgive you this time! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a silence on the phone.


    An Xia''er just dropped his phone after roaring.


    A police car is parked outside the GK international branch, waiting for an Su night.


    When anxier came out, her eyes were all red, and she tried to keep her eyes wide open to prevent her tears from falling -


    she couldn''t imagine it.


    How can Lu Bai let her do such a thing?


    How can I let my wife get involved with his enemies twice, and this time let her go out with drugs?


    A tissue paper was handed to an Xia''er. "Sister?"


    An Xia''er looks back and sees an all night looking at her tenderly.


    An Xia''er takes the paper towel and controls her mood. "I''m sorry, I''ll make you laugh..."


    "What did my sister say to Lu Bai just now? What did he ask you to bring?" Ann looks at her all night.


    An Xia''er is stunned for a moment. She doesn''t know if she said something about Lu Bai''s drug when she was just excited


    "No Nothing. " Anxia''er turned to her eyes and said, "I''m going back to s city today. He only asked me to take two servants back. I''m very angry. If he arranges more people to follow me or accompany me back, maybe I won''t encounter this kind of thing today."


    Mother''s egg.


    I have been with the man in Chengfu for a long time.


    She lied with confidence. She became so impure. It must be Lu Bai


    "Then, if he treats his sister like this, will she forgive him?" Ann asked her all night, looking at the expression on her face painfully.


    An Xia Er is angry on the head, "can''t!"


    What did he take her for!


    An Su night slowly brought up a smile, eyes full of drowning people''s gentle, like to see what hope, "well, I support my sister, no matter what happens, I will stand on your side."


    Just like when she was a child, what she said was supported by an Suye and an Jinchen.


    -- unconditional support.


    An Xia''er meets an''s tender and burning eyes all night long. He is busy staggering his eyes. He hasn''t seen him for two years. His charm is more than ever before, and even has the maturity and coldness of a man.


    An Xia''er didn''t know how to face his eyes like this, "that, all night..."


    "Sister is going back to s city?" Asked Ann all night.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anxia''er was shocked for a moment, wiped his eyes with a tissue, nodded, "of course, I want to go back. This time I came to the Lu family with Lu Bai because the Nangong family came. I can''t live in the Lu family forever. I''m not used to such a big family Not at ease. "


    Ann frowned all night. "If a man makes you live an uncomfortable life, maybe he is not what you want. Sometimes, dependence and love are two different things. I hope my sister can figure it out."


    "All night, not as you think..."


    "I always miss my sister." He said, "my feelings for my sister are the same as before. This time, Jinchen and I can come back halfway. We have made great efforts."


    "All night, you know I have..."


    "I don''t know what Jinchen thinks, but I don''t want to pursue your elder sister''s marriage after we leave. Because I know that I''m sorry to settle down. Lu Bai saved you in S City, but now we''re back. We can protect my sister. If my sister wants to find a shelter to marry Lu Bai, then you can come back now. "


    "I''m not looking for a haven. I was willing to marry Lu Bai." An Xia''er choked, "although I am angry now, I believe He loves me. "


    "Then why did he make his sister cry?" An Su night seems to be very good at breaking people''s heart wall. "Why did he ignore your safety and let you leave home this time? You want to go back to s city. Why didn''t he accompany you back? Does he really love you? "


    An Xia''er couldn''t catch an''s words for a while.


    She was really upset.


    Lu Bai asked her to take drugs, which made her uncomfortable


    An suddenly grabs an Xia''er''s hand all night. "Come back with me, elder sister. Jinchen and I will accompany you to settle down. I will ask my parents to apologize to you and elder sister to apologize to you. We can be together as before."


    An Xia''er shakes off his hand, in the heart originally afflicted, the tear fell down again, "can''t go back, you know? I can''t go back and settle down, and I won''t be welcomed again I don''t need angel''s apology either. "


    An suyefeng''s eyes moved slightly, reflecting an Xiaer''s crying face, "for me and Jinchen, it''s not OK?"


    An Xia''er looks away from the red eyes, "there are some things that can''t be apologized. You don''t know how I was settling down after you left. You don''t know how your mother felt when she told me that I killed you All night, I''m glad you and Jinchen are OK, but I can''t go back to settle down. You don''t have to say that. "


    She was adamant. Although her resentment against settling down would not involve them all night, she could not go back to settle down for them.


    It was a sad home


    An Su night hand clenches, "that elder sister and we, can return again?"


    Anshael smiled. "What are you going to do? I''ve always told you that we are brothers and sisters, and that I can''t have feelings between men and women for you. I''m sorry, all night long. "


    "If you don''t go home, we''re not brothers and sisters, are we?" Ann has a lot of thinking that a police officer should have.

 C472

    If you are OK, I suggest we don''t meet again, Lu Bai He was very angry to know what happened to Jinchen and me two years ago. "


    "Oh?" An Su''s lips lit up a breeze like smile all night. "Sister is afraid that he will hurt us?"


    Anxier didn''t speak.


    "But we are afraid of something. Let him come." Ann doesn''t care about the tunnel all night.


    An Xia''er is in a hurry. "All night..."


    Screech -


    the sound of the high-end car tires grinding across the ground.


    Several cars stopped in front of him. Qin Xiujie hurried down with others. "Little madam, Lu always asked us to take you back."


    An Xia''er saw Qin Xiujie and her hands trembled slightly.


    Ann stands in front of ANN Xia''er all night. "If my sister doesn''t want to go back, none of you will want to take her away!"


    Qin Xiujie heard yesterday that an sanshao had gone to Lu''s house as the director of the public security department in the capital. Seeing an standing in front of an Xia''er all night, Qin Xiujie understood that an sanshao was going to fight against their eldest son.


    "An San Shao." He said, "if it''s our Mr. Lu''s initiative to take her back, please get out of the way."


    "If I don''t?"


    Standing in front of an Xia''er like a new mountain stands in front of him.


    An Xia''er looks at an Su night with her coat fluttering gently. Her eyes are momentarily drifting. She seems to see her younger brother who was often in front of her when she was a child.


    In the past, if Mrs. Ann blamed her for something, Ann would always stand in front of her at the first time all night.


    If she meets Deng Shizi outside, she looks up in danger, and always sees an Jinchen who comes to block him


    She was settled in and protected by them.


    "An San Shao, please get out of the way." Qin Xiujie said, "it''s no good for the Public Security Department of the imperial capital to offend the Lu family."


    "That''s what Lu Bai means?" But if my sister doesn''t want to go back, don''t worry. There will definitely be police in the future. That''s me


    He will continue to be the director of the Public Security Department of the imperial capital.


    Let him go all night to deal with Lu Jia.


    An Xia''er''s eyes are painfully looking at an Su night''s thin and tall figure, "Su night, forget it."


    Although she was very angry and didn''t want to go back with Qin Xiujie, she couldn''t walk with an all night in front of Qin Xiujie, because she didn''t know what Lu Bai would misunderstand and and what Lu Bai would do after misunderstandings.


    An looks back at an Xia''er all night. "Sister, you don''t have to be afraid. If you don''t want to go back, I won''t let them take you away."


    "Enough I''m grateful that you still protect me like before. " There are ruddy and beautiful things in an Xia''er, "but Lu Bai is my husband, even if I am angry, I can''t not face him."


    Ann walked up a few steps in the evening, "elder sister..."


    "I''m really glad to see you''re OK." At last, an Xia''er smiled, "give my regards to Jinchen."


    Looking at the cars in front of her, she left with an Xia''er. An''s innocent face became slightly cold all day and night, and Feng Mou had some fluctuations.


    Two police cars and several police officers are in front, waiting for the new director to return.


    An shook hands all night and looked at the direction of an Xia''er''s departure? Elder sister is Mrs. Lu Shao now. Don''t act rashly. "


    The video walkie talkie, not on his shoulder, flashed a light.


    Opposite the camera of the video intercom.


    A silent figure sits in the command center of the public security department. He looks at the picture on the big screen in front of him. He looks at the beautiful and pure face of an Xia''er in the picture just now, just like the bright apricot eyes before


    Compared with the police in uniform around him, he was wearing casual clothes that were not suitable for the public security department, black hoods, boots, and a few rings of red rope bracelets around his wrist. He was silent and unconstrained. The hat of his Hoodie covered his face for years, and he could not see his expression.


    But even so, the Public Security Bureau will not consider it an ordinary social youth, because he has the right to command the national police.


    A group leader sees him not to speak, try to ask, "excuse me, do you want to monitor the process that interrogates Nangong Yanlie that bodyguard?"


    He didn''t speak, picked up the coke beside him and took a last sip. He got up and left.


    "Walk slowly."


    The people around are busy saying to him.


    Seeing off the man who occupied the equipment of the public security department, the group leader turned around and said, "Nangong Yanlie''s bodyguard is going to bring him here. Cut the picture to the interrogation room, quickly..."


    On the bus, Qin Xiujie receives a phone call from Lu Bai, "OK, general manager Lu, don''t worry. I''ll send the little lady to her right away."


    Anxier sat in the back, red eyed, looking out of the window.


    "Mrs. Shao, President Lu said that we should take you to the hospital for examination." Qin Xiujie said, "let''s go to the hospital now."


    "Check, check what?" An Xia''er''s lips moved a bit. "Now I know to worry about me. I''m afraid that if I''m taken away by Nangong Yanlie, have I lost my arms and legs, or have I been moved by others? I don''t need his care afterwards. "


    Qin Xiujie looks at anxia''er with his naked eyes and thinks she should be OK, but Lu Bai can''t do it.


    "Little madam, don''t blame Mr. Lu. You should help him once." Qin Xiujie said, "Lu is always worried about whether you have something to do. Now I will take you to the hospital, and Lu is coming."


    ¡­¡­


    An Xia''er is sitting in the rest area of the hospital after having a thorough examination.


    After a while, there was a sound of vigorous footsteps in the corridor, mixed with the cold sound of high-grade leather shoes and heels on the ground.


    Standing next to anxia''er, Qin Xiujie immediately turned around, "President Lu."


    The bodyguard also bowed to the other side.


    Lu Bai comes to the hospital with his housekeeper and bodyguard. He looks at an Xia''er with his head hanging down. He frowns and asks Qin Xiujie, "how is she?"


    "President Lu is at ease. I just checked it. There is no problem with the young lady." "Qin Xiujie way," in addition to the mood a little low, undamaged


    Lu Baimei looks a little relieved in her heart.


    Butler Wei also breathed a sigh of relief and said to anxia''er, "I wish you were OK, young lady, Jingjing and they don''t know how to worry..."


    "All down." Lu Bai Dao.


    Others nodded, "yes."


    Soon, the others retreated.


    Lu Bai took a dessert box and sat down next to an Xia''er. He opened the top cover step by step and spoiled the tunnel as if she had a good meal. "Hungry, didn''t you eat at noon?"


    "You really think I''m intact. I''ll tell you Lu Bai, I''m very sad now. You are using me to let me be hijacked by the enemy with drugs in spite of my safety My heart cannot recover. " Anxier''s eyes are redder.


    She''s hurt. It''s her heart!


    Lu Bai''s hand, who was unpacking the box, stopped for a moment and continued to open it with a smile. "I know you''re angry. It''s OK. I don''t blame you for being angry. I didn''t tell you this plan in advance. But I heard that it''s good to eat something sweet when you''re in a bad mood. It''s good for relieving stress. This is the cake made by the dessert master of Lujia. Your favorite taste of blue plum. Come on, eat it carefully... "

 C473

    Lu Bai hands her a fork.


    Not only have prepared to eat, but also have prepared the cake she likes to eat, and the fork is ready.


    Anxier looked back and couldn''t believe it. Her face was insulted.


    "What do you mean?" Anxia ''s eyes widened. "Do you think this is over? You hurt my heart. I won''t be angry if you give me something to eat? What do you think I am, or do you think I like to eat, and what you give me can solve all the problems? "


    Anxia''er said more and more angrily. At last, her tears flew out directly. "I tell you, it''s useless!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Bai looks at her and hands her fork in the air.


    At last he said, "really not?"


    "No!"


    Anxier refused forcefully.


    The air was quiet for a while.


    Lu Bai put the fork back and covered the cake box. "Well, I know you''ll get angry later. It''s no surprise."


    "You know I''m angry, do you still do that?" Anxier didn''t know what he was going to do. "Have you thought about my feelings? Have you ever thought that I would rather not do that? You asked me to carry a bag... "


    Looked around.


    An Xia''er took into account the hospital environment, pressed down his voice, and said, "you want me to carry a pack of drugs to be hijacked and Nangong Yan to hold the hijacking? What do you think? Lu Bai, Mr. Lu, the president of Lu Da, I am your wife or a chess piece! "


    Lu Bai and brown eyes reflected her angry face, "I will not prepare cake for chess pieces."


    "You..." Anxia''er choked in her throat, almost choked to death. "Then why do you want me to do that? Why do you arrange me to do it? Why don''t you discuss it with me in advance? Why don''t you ask for my advice?"


    "If I told you in advance that you should take that package of drugs to Nangong Yanlie''s side, would you agree?" Lu Bai''s voice is as quiet as water. It''s icy and cool. It''s a beautiful and chilling city.


    "No!" An Xia''er didn''t hesitate to tell him, "if I knew, I would never agree!"


    "That''s not it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Xia''er cried out deeply, let himself not collapse. "Do you know what mood I am in now? Do you know what mood I am in when my husband uses me to deal with his enemies? I felt that I was like a drug dealer, transporting a bag of drugs to another place. When they took out the contents of that bag all night, I felt like I was a criminal Think I was running with a big bag of drugs. I''m scared now! "


    At last, anshael said, it was almost a voice that was squeezed out of her throat. She could hardly speak.


    Lu Bai sighed, and squatted down on one knee in front of her, holding her cool hand in his hand. "No, well, don''t think so. Those drugs are not mine."


    "Not yours?"


    Anxier looked at him with tears in her eyes.


    This is another point she is afraid of. Why does Lu Bai have so many drugs on his hands?


    Is he


    During this period, when anxier thought of the problem, she would feel from head to toe.


    "Of course not." Lu Bai said with a faint smile, "I''m the president of Desheng group. I''ve created huge wealth and intelligent products. I''m the richest person on the Forbes list. I have endless money. I don''t have to do anything to make money from drug trafficking."


    An Xia''er choked, "really not? Those drugs are not yours... "


    "I''m not going to hide that for my own use, am I?" Lu Baidao, "or am I like an addict?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Or when you''re with you, have you ever seen me touch something like that, have you ever seen someone next to me touch something like that?" Lu Baidao said, "I don''t even smoke at ordinary times, and I won''t touch this kind of thing."


    Who is Lu Bai.


    Keep clean.


    Taste high end.


    How can the celebrities in the society, the president of the multinational group in the field of intelligent technology, use three kinds of things to have fun.


    "Where did those things come from?" Anxier continued to sob, "did you buy it?"


    Lu baisong opened her hand and stood up. "That''s Nangong Yanlie''s thing."


    "What?" An Xia''er frowns.


    "Do you think it''s a joke for the police to search the land for drugs?" Lu Baidao, "if it''s just a false message, why should I burn the garden? It''s because he really hid the drugs in the garden."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "The servants of the Lu family found it while fighting the fire." Lu Bai went to the window and looked at the imperial capital outside the hospital. "I gave the drugs back to him. By the way, I gave him back the crimes he wanted to detain on Lu''s head!"


    His eyes are freezing!


    This is his plan.


    This time, using the drugs that Nangong Yanlie hid in Lu''s house, he will crush Nangong Yanlie to make that man regret that his intestines are blue!


    "Is it Nangong Yanlie''s drug?" An Xia''er''s tearful eyes moved, as if to comfort himself, and said, "those things are his..."


    "I''ve heard that Nangong family has a background of Mafia in Italy." Lu Baidao: "their family has a wide range of diplomacy, black and white, even with the royal families of some countries. It''s easy for him to get drugs."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Xia''er is relieved.


    It''s not Lu Bai''s.


    She nodded. "That''s good. I''m relieved if it''s not yours."


    "I''m a serious businessman." Lu Bai stood in front of him, tall and handsome. "Of course, if I get upset, I don''t care who they are, they will regret provoking me to Lu Bai''s head!"


    Anxier looked at the hand he held behind him. "But it''s two different things. I''m glad you didn''t involve drugs, but it can''t be compared with you letting me take risks."


    Lu Bai in front didn''t speak.


    "I still want to ask if you considered my safety when you did that." An Xia''er looks at his tall back, his heart is like colic. "What if Nangong Yanlie killed me at that time?"


    "No, he wants to take you away and use you to bully me. He won''t kill you."


    "Even if you are sure of it, if they hurt me!" Anxier was sad again, and thought of Nangong Yanlie''s words at that time. Then she throbbed and said, "if he had broken my leg or cut off my hand in case of my escaping What do you want me to do? "


    Or really raped her


    So what?


    Can she come back to him?


    "Then I will go to Italy and wipe out the Nangong family." Lu Bai Dao.


    "If anything happens, it''s useless for you to wipe out Nangong family or kill them. My health will not come back..." Anxier was both angry and sad.


    It''s just a hypothesis.


    But an Xia''er can see that Nangong Yanlie can really do that


    In order to leave a woman behind, he will break her wings. Nangong Yanlie is such a cruel and violent person.

 C474

    Lu Bai lowered his eyes and said, "it''s really my fault that I didn''t discuss this with you in advance, but I can''t miss the opportunity at that time. It''s an opportunity to completely beat him to the point where he can''t fight back."


    "Then let others go!" As soon as anxier said that her eyes were sore, "you can send someone with skills or your hands. There''s no need to let your wife go!"


    "Nangong Yanlie can''t kidnap others." Lu googlen said, "at that time, you just said that you want to go back to s city. This matter is for you to do. It''s most suitable."


    "No, how can you make such a ruthless decision..."


    Anxier couldn''t take it.


    "I will let you go on the premise that I can guarantee your safety." Lu Bai looked at him with perseverance, "because I know Nangong Yanlie can''t hurt your life, and you just left Lu''s house, Xiujie and them followed."


    "But Nangong Yanlie didn''t hijack me personally. He let others hijack me." Anxier said angrily, "did you think of that? If at that time Nangong Yanlie took me directly to the airport and left China directly, what should I do! "


    "Then why do you think he took it to GK international?" Lu Baidao, "and at the same time the police will pass?"


    "You want to say that you still have a back hand, don''t you?"


    "Of course."


    "But these plans can be unexpected at any time, can''t they?"


    "Accidents are inevitable, just like Nangong Yanlie hired to help fight your criminal gang." Lu Baidao said, "so Xiujie didn''t keep up with Nangong Yanlie in time, but there was an accident. Just find a way to solve it. Other business forces put pressure on GK international branch. If Nangong Yanlie is still in China, he will come and have a look Then it''s all back in my hands. "


    The strategists at the top will win with danger!


    Lu Bai is the president of a multinational group. He can make everything possible and achieve the results he wants to see.


    "Ha ha." Anxier shook her head.


    "Do you think about your safety?" Lu Bai''s lips moved. "If I hadn''t thought about it, I wouldn''t have let Ann take people there all night."


    "What do you want to say?" Anxier thought he had something to say.


    "Do you think I''d like him to meet you?" Lu Baidao, "because the other people in the public security department don''t dare to take someone directly to GK international branch to search Nangong Yan. I agree with that."


    Don''t be afraid of any authority.


    It''s like he brought people to the land to search.


    In the face of him, Lu Bai, an did not panic all night long. There are not many people in the police who are completely fearless of authority!


    "Then you let the night pass, and I have to thank you for your generosity?" An Xia''er said.


    Lu Bai didn''t speak.


    But his silence means that.


    "That day, when he brought people to Lujia, did he also look for me?" An Xia''er''s eyes are moist and red. "I don''t want them to come back, because I care about you But if they do come back, how can I not wait to see him? "


    "I said, I will make them my younger brother."


    "How can I not see him if they come back to look for me when they have been away for two years?"


    "Lu Bai, you don''t want me to meet them, so you say you want me to go shopping outside? Why don''t you tell him that I''ll be back soon? Since he''s here, how can I not receive him? "


    The more she said, the more sour she felt.


    She understood that if Ann went to Lu''s house all night and didn''t find her, he would not fall back after he left


    It must be that Lu Bai didn''t tell him about her.


    Lu Bai''s lips are tight. "Then, according to your idea, I should leave the new director who dares to search Lu''s house and receive him well? It''s better to let the servants have good food and drink. "


    Anxier looked at his back and said, "at least you can''t drive him away!"


    She was Ann all night and they were brothers.


    Where to see his wife and brother come to the door, but also let him go of the statement, in the feeling and reason should be polite to each other, right?


    Although he is Lu Bai, he may be despised by everyone!


    "Don''t think about it!" Lu Bai suddenly looked back. "An Xia''er, you think they are brothers. They don''t think so. Do you want us to receive a love enemy, a person who cares about my wife?"


    Dream!


    "I didn''t say that." "I said you didn''t have to be too mean to them, so you''d better go to GK international all night and don''t think it''s your generosity!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Bai clenched his hand into a fist.


    "It was you who let me get involved!" The principle of the problem, an Xia''er does not give up a step, "do your best to save me, is what you should do! Don''t think I should thank you for saving me! "


    If he didn''t let her take drugs to Nangong Yanlie''s side, she would not be in danger this time!


    "I''ve explained to you why I want you to go. It''s just that you are leaving Lu''s house." Lu Bai looked at her sternly. "When are you going to be angry with me?"


    "You blame me?" Anxier couldn''t believe it. "Do you think I''m being used by you, without any emotion?"


    "I sent you a message. If you don''t want to help me, don''t mention that bag!" Lu Baidao, "what did you do after you got so angry with me?"


    Anxier almost vomited blood.


    She quickly stood up. "I thought you put some weapons in your bag or something that made me defend myself! Not that... " Anxier looked around her eyes and swallowed the drug in the back.


    At this time, her feeling of suffocating and bending was extremely uncomfortable.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Bai obviously had some accidents. His brown eyes moved slightly.


    She didn''t watch it in the middle?


    Didn''t you look at that bag?


    "Then you can help me this time." Lu Baidao said, "after all, Nangong family is my enemy. In some way, it''s also your enemy, isn''t it? Push him back to finish this matter, we can go back to s city as soon as possible! "


    An Xia''er forbear and turned to one side.


    "Where are you going, anxier?" Lu Bai looks at her behind her.


    "Go back!" "I''m going back to s City, I''m not here!" said anxier


    As expected, the situation at the foot of emperor Jing is more complicated than other places!


    She won''t stay here


    Lu Bai sank and said, "three days. Give me three days. We will go back after I have dealt with these matters."


    Anxier didn''t want to go back at all. She just wanted to go back and figure out what he would like to do in Dijing -


    but she couldn''t go.


    As soon as she left the hospital, she was stopped by the bodyguard. Without saying anything, she was sent back to Lu''s home.


    On the same day, an Xia''er, who returned to Lu''s home, was in a low mood and didn''t want to go out even when lying in bed. His appetite became worse.


    As the night fell, the servants of the Lu family were busy again. It seemed that there were some more guests from the Lu family.


    There was silence in the bedroom.


    Jingjing and Xiaowen are standing by the bed, looking at an Xia''er, who is lying on the bed.


    "Young lady, are you really not going to dinner?" Jingjing asked.


    "No."


    Between the words, there are anxier''s worries.


    Thinking of Lu Bai in the hospital during the day, she was sad


    He made her take a risk, and he had a point.


    "It''s said that Mr. Luo, the gambling king, has come. That''s Mr. Luo, who last held the" Power Summit "in s city." Xiaowen blinked and said, "I heard that when the little lady went there last time, she talked to Mr. Luo about something?"


    An Xia''er''s eyes buried in the pillow slowly opened and closed again, "nothing to talk about."


    However, in order to let her and Lu Bai attend the summit, Mr. Naro called her over for the reason that he had seen Xia guohou.


    Thinking of the conversation with Mr. Luo on the deck that night, an Xia''er frowned again


    She wanted her life to be simple and peaceful, happy and happy, and not complicated at all.


    So she didn''t want to know anything complicated.


    Just like she and Lu Bai.


    Now that they are married, she hopes that they will be frank with each other, have business and quantity in what they do, never quarrel, never cheat. She is a docile and clever wife, and he is a considerate and caring husband, doting on her, hurting her, and sweet all the time. Isn''t that good?


    Why do you have so many disappointments? Why do you have so many complicated things when you come to the capital?


    An Xia''er closed his eyes and said, "well, go out. I don''t want to eat Mr. Luo''s words, there are Lu''s reception, and I''m not the only one


    Jingjing and Xiaowen look at each other, "then Well, take a rest, young lady. "


    They just walked out a few steps.


    "Wait." An Xia''er touched the bed. "What about the quilt I used to sleep in? Send it back."


    Jingjing looks back, "ah? Young lady, here... "


    "No more?" Xiaowen said uneasily, "it''s good to build a quilt..."


    It''s good for husband and wife.


    "Not good." "Again," said anxier


    This time she really didn''t sleep with him.


    So, when Lu Bai came back that night, he saw an Xia''er sleeping alone under a quilt.


    The big bed, two-thirds of the space left on the right, is very cold.


    Lu Bai sat by the bed and looked at her for a while. "Mr. Luo is here. He talks about you at dinner, about Xia guohou and your life experience."


    As if anxier didn''t hear, she went on sleeping.


    In the quiet bedroom at night, Lu Bai sits beside the bed, with a beautiful figure.


    "About you and Xia family, your life experience..." His voice was softer than usual. "I do know something, but I don''t think you want to know, so I didn''t mention it. If you really want to know, you can ask me. "


    Anxier listened quietly. She never asked Lu Bai about it.


    Lu Bai will suddenly mention that she was also surprised.


    After Lu Bai went to the bathroom, she slowly opened her eyes, but she didn''t want to ask about it at all. She thought about how Lu Bai decisively let Nangong Yanlie hijack her, which made her angry.


    ¡­¡­


    After the dinner, Lu Lao and Mr. Luo Lao, the gambling king, took a walk in the Chinese garden under the moonlight.


    Dark mahogany''s ancient courtyard corridor, small bridges and flowing water, rockeries and mountains, red lanterns hung above the corridor, making the night picturesque.

 C475

    They were walking in the corridor, and the koi in the nearby lake came here one after another.


    The servant immediately brought a plate of fish food.


    Lu Lao catches some fish and throws it on the lake. "Mr. Luo, you rarely come here today. Remember the last time I contacted Mr. Luo, or when you held the" Power Summit "in s city?"


    "Yes." Mr. Luo is also very respectful in front of Lu Laomian, "at that time, on the phone, Lu Laoyou said to help look at Lu Bai''s wife and see how your granddaughter-in-law is."


    "Oh, that''s it, hahaha." Lu Lao chuckled a few times, "Xia''er is afraid to be angry with Lu Bai today. He didn''t come out to meet Mr. Luo in the evening. I hope Mr. Luo will forgive me."


    "I''ve heard that Lu Lao is now in China, so I come to see you." Mr. Luo said, "I don''t mean to disturb other people in Lu family."


    "Speaking of my granddaughter-in-law..." Lu Lao sighed, "in fact, in my opinion, she is quite suitable for the young lady of our Lu family."


    "Oh, what do you say?"


    "Because the whole Lu family, no one can make Lu Bai." Lu said, "I think this granddaughter-in-law can control him at the critical moment."


    "Oh, hahaha." Luo Lao also can''t help laughing, "it seems that since ancient times, extraordinary people are afraid of their wives."


    "Not afraid." Lu Laodao, "Lu Bai just let her love."


    "They haven''t been married for a year, and there''s still a lot for young people to break in."


    Lu Lao nodded.


    "Besides, it''s also good for Lu Da and his wife to land less." Luo said, "now there''s no saying," if a wife keeps letting her husband, this marriage will not last long, but if the husband keeps letting his wife, this marriage will last forever. "


    "Ha ha, I hope so." Lu Lao said with a smile, "the times are really different now. In the past, when a woman was a virtuous wife, she was obedient to her husband. Now, when a woman is still a man, she has to be a treasure."


    "Lu Lao is satisfied with Miss anxier?" Mr. Luo said.


    Lu didn''t answer for a moment.


    Mr. Luo said, "in my personal opinion, miss anxier is actually a simple minded person, but she is not stupid. She is smart and beautiful. Apart from the current background that does not match the Lu family, she is a good couple with Lu Da Shao."


    "Lu Bai also mentioned whether she was a Xia''s daughter or not, but he didn''t care what I didn''t ask much." Lu Laodao said, "as for other aspects, I''m still satisfied with Xia''er. In a word, that girl is not a good wife, but also a good granddaughter."


    Mr. Luo also laughed, "this granddaughter-in-law is not granddaughter."


    "But when the Nangong family came over a few days ago, I was really moved by the idea of whether to divorce Lu Bai and Xia''er in the face of the grievance of the Nangong lady." Lu Lao sighed, "after all, there is a big difference between the two people''s world outlook values and identity, which may cause unfortunate marriage. From the background of life experience, of course, Miss Nangong is more suitable for Lu Bai. However, Lu Bai doesn''t mean much to that Miss Nangong."


    "That''s the question of fate." Mr. Luo said, "it''s not the old age when marriage is made by means of advice or matchmaking by the order of parents. There are fewer and fewer marriages where elders can make decisions."


    "Not really." Lu Lao said that he was helpless. "After I talked to Xia''er that night, the next day Lu Bai almost broke off his relationship with me."


    "Here..." Mr. Luo was shocked.


    Lu Bai''s concern for an Xia''er is reflected in the "king of gamblers". He just didn''t expect that Lu Bai would fight with Lu Lao for an Xia''er.


    "If I am not careful, I will fall on both sides, even if I am his grandfather." Lu Laodao, "it''s hard to do!"


    "Lu Lao also thinks about Lu family." Mr. Luo said, "in the future, the Lu family will also be left to Mr. Lu to inherit."


    "He''s very proud." Lu Lao said, and they went on, "I don''t think he wants to inherit the Lu family at all. It''s enough for him to have his kingdom of emperor Sheng."


    "Lu is the only one who can achieve this kind of business miracle at this age. Lu should be proud."


    "Yes, be proud." Lu Lao nodded.


    Mr. Luo said, "but it seems that his decision in the business world, as well as in life, is due to his character."


    "No, it''s harder than his father." Lu said with a smile, "but his means are not inferior to his father at all, even more ruthless than his father. I didn''t expect that this time he could let Nangong family back from marriage. In order to force Nangong Yanlie back, let the whole domestic business force put pressure on GK international branch."


    "Yes, I''ve heard that, too." Mr. Luo said, "the news has been reported that the office of GK international branch has found drugs, and one of Nangong Yanlie''s bodyguards is suspected of drug trafficking. The news has a great impact on GK international branch."


    "See?" Lu Lao smiled twice. "It''s even worse than when I was young. The end of GK international division can be predicted almost."


    ¡­¡­


    In the next three days, the media in the domestic business community reported the drug discovery of GK international branch one after another, and the negative news about GK international branch on TV, grid and other major media dropped.


    There is even speculation on the Internet --


    ''Nangong Yanlie''s bodyguard is a drug dealer, isn''t it amazing? Will it be cannon fodder... "


    "This bodyguard drug trafficking? Are you sure it''s not his master''s idea? "


    "Nangong family is also a Chinese aristocrat in Italy. It''s impossible to do drug trafficking, right?"


    "Italy is the Mafia''s world, and the Nangong family has a background of the Mafia..."


    Similar conjectures, there are many theories on the Internet.


    Even some of the surrounding media directly published, "the office of GK international branch found drugs, and some people speculated whether this branch is a drug hiding place."


    As soon as these news came down, the investors who bought GK international shares immediately sold off. In two days, GK International''s domestic stock market immediately reached the bottom, even affecting the headquarters of GK international in Italy.


    For fear of implicating themselves, companies and institutions that have cooperated with GK international in Asia immediately stopped their cooperation with GK international at this time.


    On the third day, the domestic GK international branch was on the verge of survival.


    In the evening, a national news came out, the business news host said on TV:


    "according to the relevant news, GK international branch has some debt issues, which has caused many investors and securities retail investors'' dissatisfaction. Desheng international, the first group in Asia, came out today to say that it will comprehensively acquire GK international branch..."


    When the netizens saw the news, they were shocked --


    "lying in the trough, this is to take advantage of the fire to rob and Annex!"


    On the phone, Zhan Qian roared, "Xiaoxia, when you go to the capital, the business world will change?"


    An Xia''er digs and digs his ear. "You keep your voice down, do you want my ear to be infected with Botox?"


    "NIMA, my wife and I are shocked." Zhan Qian''s tongue knotted, "I knew that Lu family and Nangong family were not compatible, and Disheng group and GK International were not compatible. I didn''t expect that Lu Bai would come here."


    Anxier sighed.


    "Although the GK international branch was found drugs by the office, the stock market plummeted, and customers also terminated their contracts." The chief editor of the exhibition, who is familiar with business trends, said, "but that''s also the largest branch of GK international in Asia. Its market value has surpassed that of Mu''s. The reputation and risk rating of Desheng group are so good. When they come out to buy GK international branch, other clients who terminate the contract must come back, and they will wash it again later After that, GK international branch has become the bag of Desheng group. "


    An Xia''er rubbed her legs and could not say anything. Maybe she had seen more than a little about Lu Bai''s terrible means


    She''s no longer surprised.


    She has been immunized.


    Of course, it''s numb.


    Lu Bai even uses her wife. He can''t do anything.


    "Hello, Mrs. Lu Shao, speak?" Zhan Qian heard her silence and cried like a soul.


    "Ah?" An Xia''er returns to his mind.


    "What''s the matter? Give some inside information to my sisters. You know I do media."


    An Xia''er really wants to say that she doesn''t know how much, and she is helpless and desperate!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Xia''er sighed a long time, "it''s a long story. It''s hard to say. In a word, during the time when Lu Bai and I went back to Dijing, a lot of things happened. The acquisition of GK international branch by Desheng group may have been operated by Lu Bai and several other enterprises. In a word, Desheng group is not the only one to annex GK international branch."


    "Shenma, and others?" Zhan Qian howls.


    "But I don''t know the details of it." "Anyhow, Nangong Yanlie was defeated in the face of Lu Bai this time and fled back to Italy. The police wanted to investigate his other responsibilities, but they didn''t catch him."


    "Then what does it say?" Zhan Qian deliberately lowered her voice and asked mysteriously, "those drugs are not his bodyguards, they are It''s about him, isn''t it? "


    Anxier was speechless.


    According to Lu Bai, those drugs are really Nangong Yanlie''s.


    "No way." Zhan Qian said, "that man is an aristocrat. He is the European aristocrat that countless girls yearn for. With the money made by GK international, he may not spend all his life. How can he drug trafficking?"


    It''s even worse for anxier to answer.


    She can''t always say that the man prepared those drugs to plant Lu Jia, and then Lu Bai asked her to send them back. This time, she used drugs to suppress the GK international branch, and even forced the man back to Italy?


    Zhan Qian is always a media person. An Xia''er is not sure if she will gossip about these things.


    Because Lu Jia is really related to those drugs, and did not hand them in and call the police in time. If the media were alarmed, the police had to investigate Lu Jia under pressure.


    "These I don''t know what to say. " Anya''er said, "in a word, I can''t say anything clearly."


    "What about the Nangong family, Nangong kouwei? Didn''t she go to the Lu family to propose marriage?"

 C476

    "Nangong Yanlie has fled back to Italy, and Nangong Kou micro must have gone back early." Anxia''er stroked her head. "In a word, Lu Bai''s marriage with her is considered to be a retirement."


    "Really quit?" Awesome laughter, "ha ha, Lu Da president is giving Li, that woman is not reconciled."


    "It''s not easy for me for a while." Anxier was very distressed. "In order to get out of this marriage, I almost died in Lu''s house these days. Do you know that I was almost killed in the car by someone?"


    "Nangong Kou Wei?" Zhan Qian shouts, "that woman wants to kill you?"


    "It''s not her, it''s angel."


    "Yes, you said a while ago that angel also went to Lu''s house, and that woman dared to give you a hand?"


    "If we don''t achieve our goal, we will not stop." Anxier sighed, "but now she should be monitored by the police. After all, she is still pregnant." Anxier knew that the law could not deal with pregnant women.


    "Don''t you..." Zhan Qian calmed down for a moment. "The folk rumour that angel was suspected of attempted murder a few days ago was that he wanted to kill you. It was what happened in the Lu family?"


    "Well." An Xia''er nodded, "I was in the car, she cut the oil pipe and ignited the car However, at that time, the city of mousse came to rescue me. I''m ok, but now the city of mousse is lying in the hospital. "


    "By the way, I heard recently that Morse may choose a new president." Zhan Qian thought of something, "but the city of mousse didn''t come out to the media to say anything. I thought it was a rumor, but I didn''t think it was true."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, there''s no way for moose to show up now?" Zhan Qian is euphemistic.


    "Unconscious."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "The other day, I went to the hospital to see him." "There''s no sign of waking up," said anxier


    There was a silence on the phone.


    For a moment, Zhan Qian asked her, "Xiaoxia, do you still hate Muse city?"


    An Xia''er''s eyes drifted to the night outside the window, and there was a long silence.


    "The general feeling is that time is really a wonderful thing, which can make all things become different and change people..." Zhan Qian said, "before, I hated that damned man in mousse for you. I couldn''t even figure out how you liked him at the beginning."


    Anxier didn''t speak.


    "Forget it. He''s paid what he owes you." Zhan Qian said, "everything has its own cause and effect..."


    Anxier looked at the stars in the distance.


    The sky is vast and mysterious, but we can never see how many stars it contains.


    "I was just going to tell you something, but let''s not talk about it now. I''ll talk about it when you get back to s city." Zhan Qian said, "when will you come back? I won''t settle down in Lu''s house, will I not come back? "


    "How could it be." An Xia''er said, "maybe Tomorrow. "


    Lu Bai said three days later.


    But if he doesn''t leave after three days, she can''t help it. Anyway, he won''t let her go alone. He is so domineering.


    "Oh, good." Zhan Qian cheers, "wait till you get back to s city. There''s Honghong. I''ll inquire about Nangong kouwei for you. I almost broke my leg. I said that there should be no less red bags."


    An Xia''er smiled and the pear vortex on her cheek was shallow. "OK, chief editor of exhibition, I''ll send it to you later."


    Zhan Qian hung up happily.


    An Xia''er takes a long breath and pats himself on the face. "Yes, be happy. Maybe he will go back tomorrow."


    adjusted himself for a while, then opened Alipay, and gave him a big red envelope of 8888 yuan.


    Zhan Qian returns a satisfied smile in wechat.


    That night, Lu''s master study.


    Lu Bai is having a video conference. There are no other servants in the study. Qin Xiujie is the only one standing by and waiting for orders at any time.


    In the big video picture, there are many divisions. In each picture, there is a famous enterprise leader in the business world, or someone related to the crackdown on "GK international branch", just like a power network in the business world, which has networked the authoritative celebrities in the military and political business world.


    "President Lu is really fast. In three days, GK international branch is our business now." Pei Ou said, "Nangong Yanlie also runs fast, otherwise the domestic police will detain him. It is estimated that even Nangong family will be implicated..."


    "No, according to my information, GK international headquarters in Italy has also been affected." "In a word, this time, GK International''s vitality has been greatly damaged," said one business tycoon


    "Mr. Lu, after the acquisition of GK international, are the shares distributed to the directors as just mentioned?" Secretary Qin is also in the picture. For a while, Secretary Qin has been sitting in the array of emperor Sheng group.


    "Yes." Lu Bai Dao.


    "I''ve just looked at it. In the way of calculation, there are 10% left." "Qin said in a book," what''s more, it''s our emperor Sheng group? "


    "No." Lu Bai said, "that one is from Muse city."


    Pei''o was a little shocked. "Lu Bai, you and muse city Are you reconciled? "


    "There''s nothing to talk about and no peace, but it''s a prior agreement with him." Lu Bai''s tone is light.


    "Yes, President Lu." "Then this one is reserved for the Mu prince," Qin said


    Mo Hengjin said, "I didn''t expect that Mu prince also participated. It seems that there are many people who want to share the fat part of GK international branch. No wonder this game will win so beautifully. President Lu, don''t plan to go back to s city to hold a champagne party to celebrate? "


    "You can do it." Lu Bai said to other humanitarians in the video conference, "OK, about the media and other issues of GK international branch, you can handle them. I have other things."


    When Lu Bai finished speaking, his video flashed and turned black.


    Quit this video conference.


    Qin Xiujie sent over a glass of water, "the meeting is hard."


    It''s true that a small negotiation meeting will dry up.


    Lu Bai took a sip and put the cup aside.


    "Get ready and go back to s city tomorrow."


    "OK."


    Qin Xiujie owes himself.


    This time, Lu Bai won a great victory. Nangong Yanlie''s first branch in Asia was completely slaughtered by Desheng group and several other major enterprises. Finally, it was acquired and divided up!


    The winner is the king and the loser is the fish.


    And Wang''s woman won''t know how much commercial benefits she brought to Lu Bai by hijacking that bag for Lu Baidai from Nangong Yanlie.


    The next day, Lu Bai and an Xia''er officially returned to s city.


    As the international metropolis where Desheng group is located, GK international branch was reported to have found drugs and was acquired by Desheng group within three days. It was widely known in s city. Since then, Desheng international has become more awe inspiring in the business world.


    Repulse Bay, Kowloon Villa.


    When they came back, including Butler Wei, the servants all felt that it was better to be at home


    "Hahaha, yes." Xiao Wen laughs, "although it''s the home of the young master and the young lady, we are more comfortable when we come back."


    Lu Bai sits in the sofa and opens the TV business channel.


    "I''ll pour you something to drink, young master. Tea or wine?" Jingjing asked.


    Lu Bai looks back and thinks about it. I don''t know if it''s influenced by the old man''s habits. He''s used to drinking tea even though he''s always good at wine.


    "Tea." He said.


    "OK, I''ll go right away."


    But an Xia''er said nothing and ran upstairs to see the flowers in her studio.


    Soon, the chefs, gardeners and bodyguards of Jiulong villa all came to greet Lu Bai one by one.


    Butler Wei stood next to Lu Bai and said, "well, this time we went to the capital with the eldest young master. We worked hard to guard the Jiulong villa."


    "Not hard, not hard." Everyone said.


    I''m afraid the eldest young master won''t come back.


    "Everyone''s got a raise since this month, okay, all right." Lu Bai doesn''t like the excitement. He frowns when he hears the chatter.


    "Thank you, young master!"


    "Say hello to the little lady for us!"


    The next people are more lively. They specially greet anxier.


    Lu Bai frowned deeper. "What to do?"


    "Yes!"


    The next people just quit.


    Butler Wei called the cook. "Cook, wait a minute."


    The two chefs were stunned, and then came back. They looked at Lu Bai and at Butler Wei. "What else can I do for you, Butler?"


    "It''s dry in imperial Beijing, and my wife has a sore throat these days." Wei Guan said, "stew some Sydney and Lily soup, and pay attention to the food problems in the future."


    "Yes, it must be." A cook should.


    "What else can I do for you, young master?" Another chef looks at Lu Bai.


    Lu Bai thought about it. An Xia''er likes to eat a kind of cake at Lu''s house. He wanted to come back and hire another dessert maker.


    But thinking of his and anxier''s condition these days, she may not be willing to eat the cake he asked people to prepare.


    "Make some cakes, blue plum flavor." Lu Bai Dao.


    "Yes."


    The two chefs in white finally retired.


    Jingjing comes up with the tray, on which is the black tea that has been cooked. "Big young master, is the cake for the little lady?"


    "Of course." Xiaowen said, "when did you see that the eldest young master would specially eat dessert?"


    Lu Bai didn''t speak. He took a few sips of tea.


    It''s Ceylon''s black tea.


    Everything is familiar.


    It is at this moment that anxier is not sitting next to him.


    Lu Bai took a few sips and put the cup down. "When the cake is ready, send it to her, let alone I asked the chef to prepare it."


    After that, Lu Bai returned to his study.


    Butler Wei and the two maids looked at Lu Bai and an Xia''er, and frowned as they went back to their respective places.


    Xiaowen said, "why? The young master and the young lady are in a cold war these days He should interact with his wife more. "


    Butler Wei said, "I''m afraid the young lady knows that he asked the chef to prepare it, so she won''t eat it."


    Two maids look at him


    "In the imperial hospital, the young master took the cake with him when he picked up the young lady, but it seems that the young lady didn''t eat it." Butler Wei frowned. "I knew long ago that Nangong Yanlie''s plan to hijack the young lady. If the young lady knew it, she would be angry."


    Now, I''m so angry.


    The living room was quiet for a while, but everyone didn''t speak. I just hope they can make up soon.

 C477

    As soon as Asher returned to Jiulong villa, the first thing she did was to rush into her studio.


    Seeing that her flowers are all right, they grow more and more brightly, and her heart flowers bloom with her.


    "Hello, manager Lu?" An Xia''er calls Lu manager of Desheng castle, "thank you for taking care of the studio for me. They are very good. Thank you."


    "Yes, you are welcome, young lady." Lu''s main pipeline said, "I will go there almost every day to check the security of Jiulong villa and water the flowers for Mrs. Shao. According to Mrs. Shao, I have moved the flowers out for an hour or two in the sun. Mrs. Shao can rest assured."


    "Well." Anxia''er nodded heavily, "so it''s the credit of manager Lu."


    "Thank you for your praise. Are you sure both the young master and the young lady are back today?"


    "Yes, they''re all back." Anxia''er said, "manager Lu can come and sit down when he is free."


    "Thank you, young lady..." Manager Lu was deeply moved when he heard that an Xia''er would invite him to come and sit.


    After anxier hung up, she took a few more calls.


    First, Zhan Qian asked her to go shopping on the phone, saying that they had not been married for a while.


    two is a telephone call from "Wei Li", who is the manager of Hua Wei. He mainly reports on the sales situation of "Wei Li" perfume with Andrew Anne, and about the time when they sell the second perfume.


    A few hours later, it was three o''clock in the afternoon when anxier came down from upstairs.


    They had already had lunch on the plane, so they didn''t have lunch after returning to Jiulong villa.


    Butler Wei is waiting at the bottom of the stairs. "Do you want to have something for your wife? There are some snacks in the kitchen."


    An Xia''er touched his stomach. "Oh, do you have one? It seems a little hungry... "


    "Yes, young lady''s restaurant, please."


    ¡­¡­


    When she came to the restaurant and saw the cake, anshael''s eyes brightened, "Oh, isn''t this blue plum cake? You specially asked the kitchen to prepare this?"


    "If you are hungry, would you like some?" Butler Wei smiled.


    "Well, it looks delicious."


    Two maids also sent knives, forks and plates, and cut a piece and put it on the plate in front of anxier.


    Anxier looked around habitually.


    "Just now Secretary Qin heard that the eldest young master came back. Now the eldest young master and Secretary Qin are talking about business in the study." Butler Wei saw what she was thinking.


    "Oh." An Xia''er looks back and finds that she is used to looking for Lu Bai.


    Anxier quickly ate the cake.


    Desserts seem to have an enjoyable effect.


    After eating most of the cake, anxia''er bent her eyes contentedly. "Well, it''s true that the blue plum cake is the best. It''s delicious on earth." Jingjing takes a look at Butler Wei and says, "it''s just that lady Shao liked this kind of cake when she was in the Lu family, so when she came back We asked the chef to help the young lady. "


    "Mm-hmm." Anxia''er nodded desperately. "I said it didn''t hurt you. You''d better treat me."


    "It''s good if you like it."


    After anxier finished eating, he untied the napkin around his neck. "By the way, Zhan Qian and I made an appointment to go out for spa in the evening. I''ll go to sleep for a while and call me when we have dinner."


    "Yes, young lady."


    Come out of the restaurant.


    Looking at the figure of an Xia''er going upstairs again, the three people are silent again.


    "I said Will the young master and the young lady really make up? They haven''t spoken since they came back. "


    Wei housekeeper comforted them as the elderly, "don''t worry, don''t they all say that husband and wife fight at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed. It''s OK, they haven''t quarreled before."


    "That''s all." Jingjing was also worried, "if it''s really painful, it''s really good to have a fight soon. It''s good for a woman to be angry, but the young master and the young lady don''t talk. It seems that they are not optimistic."


    Yes, it''s said that the most dreadful thing for husband and wife is the cold war. Cold feelings will fade away.


    But when they came back from the capital, they didn''t say a word.


    At this time, Xiaowen did not know what he saw. He patted Jingjing, "Hey, hey, if all the beds are different, can they make up?"


    The three looked up at once.


    On the second floor, an Xia''er stood at the door of Lu Bai''s bedroom and turned back to her own room.


    Three people in the living room are silent, "..."


    On the dinner table that night, Lu Bai and an Xiaer sat together, but their dinner had never been so quiet since they got married.


    No one speaks, no one makes a sound, each eats his own.


    There were candles on the table and a bottle of roses in the middle.


    Dinner by candlelight.


    It''s just a little handle that''s about to make a wonderful music.


    This is what Butler Wei and two maids specially prepared for them in order to urge their feelings. On the way, three people also quit the restaurant, leaving them a space for two.


    But this two people space, completely did not because of the candle warm yellow and the rose sentiment fragrance, but warms the atmosphere.


    In the air, there is only a little crisp sound when the tableware collides with the dishes.


    Soon after eating, an Xia''er said, "I asked Zhan Qian to go out for spa in the evening."


    I told him.


    The air was still for a while.


    Lu Bai nodded, "well."


    Since then there has been no dialogue.


    An Xia''er blames him for doing too much in Dijing. She can''t let go of the thought that he lets her carry drugs.


    And Lu Bai is too proud. He thinks he has explained it clearly to her, but anxier''s unwillingness to forgive also makes him not willing to let go of his strong self-esteem and bow his head in front of her Since then, no one wants to take another step.


    Anshael stood up, the chair moved back and made some noise on the ground.


    After anxier left the restaurant, Lu Bai stopped holding the tableware, and then continued to cut a French lamb chop.


    Outside the restaurant.


    Jingjing and Xiaowen stand up and listen to the movement inside.


    Hearing anxier''s footsteps, the two maids stood straight at once.


    "Little lady, have you finished?" Jingjing asked.


    "Well."


    An Xia''er nodded lightly.


    "Anything to drink?"


    "No, I changed and went out." Anshael said, walking to the other side of the stairs, ready to go back to the room to change clothes.


    Just now the restaurant was quiet. Three people listened.


    Xiaowen and Jingjing say it''s not good to go on like this. It''s not good to have a candlelight dinner. They have to carry out the next plan.


    The two maids immediately gave Butler Wei a look and chased anxia''er up to him. "Ah, young lady, wait for us, we will help you with your clothes..."


    Butler Wei is sweating.


    After an Xia''er returned to the room, she was ready to go to the cloakroom attached to the room to get her clothes. After all, her clothes always felt dusty when she flew back from Dijing in the daytime.


    But as soon as she opened the door of the cloakroom, Xiaowen rushed in. "Little lady, let''s come here, let''s take it for you."


    "Oh."


    An Xia''er blinks.


    "What''s the little lady going to wear?" Jingjing asked again.


    "I''ll go out with Zhan Qian and get something comfortable and casual."


    "OK."


    After a while, Xiaowen and Jingjing came out with their clothes and matching shoes.


    Anxier changed her clothes and tied her hair in a ponytail.


    Xiaowen and Jingjing are on one side. No, they start packing after seeing anxier tie her hair.


    They looked at each other, hesitated and said, "little lady In fact, we have something to tell you. "


    "Ah?" Anxier wondered, "what can I do for you?"


    Xiao Wen said, "however, we said that you should not be angry when you are young lady. You should look like you don''t know, and you should be as usual in the future."


    An Xia''er smiled, "don''t be angry. I will pretend I don''t know when I know? As usual What, it''s mysterious. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If you have anything to say, I''m going out."


    Xiaowen then said, "that is, do you think the cake you eat in the afternoon is delicious?"


    "Delicious."


    "Then, the person who remembers that you like to eat that cake in Lujia so carefully and considerately and returns to let the chef prepare it, shouldn''t the young lady thank you?" Said Xiao Wen.


    Anxia''er looked at the clever servant and couldn''t help laughing. "I said it. It doesn''t hurt you in vain. Of course, thank you. Isn''t it OK?"


    "No..."


    "Or?" An Xia''er thought for a moment, "I''ll send you a red packet, too?"


    "No, no, No." Xiaowen and Jingjing immediately waved, "little madam, we don''t want red envelopes."


    "What do you mean then?" An Xia''er doesn''t understand. Why do the servants here start to work? Who has influenced them?


    Later, Jingjing was afraid that Xiaowen could not speak well, so she took over and said, "little madam, it''s like this. In fact, the cake in the afternoon was prepared by the chef..."


    Anxier''s hand in packing stopped.


    "But the master said, I''m afraid you don''t want to eat, so let''s not say that we asked the chef to prepare it." Jingjing said, "I know that young lady likes this, so I took one to the hospital last time I was in the capital. It''s just young lady..."


    You didn''t eat.


    Anxier didn''t speak. She lowered her head and went on packing.


    "Young lady, in fact, the eldest young master always thinks that it''s his fault. Although this cake is just a little thought, we..." Jingjing took a look at Xiaowen. "We think it''s better to convey his intention to the little lady."


    "Yes." Xiaowen nodded wildly, "but the eldest young master said that he would not let us talk about it. He said that he was afraid that you would not eat. If he knew that we would tell her about it to you, the eldest young master would surely kill us."


    Anxier put the mobile phone into the bag and zipped it up.


    She picked up the bag


    "And there is more." Next, Xiaowen really said something that might be killed by Lu Bai, "in the afternoon, after the young lady went to bed, the young master stood outside your room for a long time. The eldest young master said that he was always very guilty, and said that at that time, he shouldn''t let young lady do that. Even if he couldn''t beat Nangong Yanlie, he shouldn''t let young lady take risks. If time could go back, he would definitely cancel the plan He also said that it''s right for you to beat him and scold him, young lady. "

 C478

    Xiaowen finished with one breath, frightened, and Jingjing swallowed.


    Let the eldest young master know that she makes up a lie and will really kill her.


    Anxier lowered his head. "Really."


    Two maids nodded wildly, "yes, that''s what the eldest young master said at that time."


    Anxier''s fingers tighten.


    "Young lady, in fact, the young master just wanted to finish those things earlier so that he could go back to s city with young lady." Jingjing said, "young lady, do you forgive the young master?"


    An Xia''er blinked a little sore eyes, looked at the time, "it''s not early, I''ll go first."


    Downstairs.


    After dinner, Lu Bai leans on the sofa in the living room and keeps his eyes closed.


    The face leaning back slightly looks up, just like the handsome face made by God with cold outline, high bridge of nose, pick on the corner of eyes, thin and beautiful lips, the most handsome face.


    Chamberlain Wei poured him a glass of wine. "Big young master, your wine."


    "Well."


    Lu Bai takes it without opening his eyes.


    On the TV, it''s the financial channel.


    The above is playing the propaganda notice of large-scale real game of Tisheng group and DS smart holophones gradually covering the world. Experts are predicting the future trend of Tisheng group


    Listen to the prediction of those financial experts on TV, Lu bailipjiao sneered and said, "if they can predict the future of Desheng group, what do the technological elites who constantly update and create do?"


    "Yes, only the eldest young master can decide the future direction of the group." Wei Guanjia said, "can they predict?"


    Lu Bai slowly opened his eyes and took a sip of wine.


    He seemed to think of something.


    "By the way, an Xia''er said that he would go out at night. Did he go?" He said.


    "Little lady went up to change clothes just now. It should be fast."


    "Let the bodyguard follow her."


    "Don''t worry, young master."


    Lu Bai frowned slightly and then began to drink.


    Big night, go out to do what spa, the woman is love to join the fun.


    Thinking of this, Lu Bai said again, "let''s invite the interior designer to come and have a look. Let''s set up a sanitarium in Jiulong villa."


    Butler Wei owes a debt. "OK, I''ll do it tomorrow."


    When Butler Wei answered, a drop of sweat oozed out of his forehead. He didn''t know what he was hesitating about.


    After thinking about it, Butler Wei said, "let me tell you something, young master."


    "Say."


    In the afternoon, the cake that the master asked the chef to prepare, we told the little lady, it was the master you asked the chef to make


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Bai took the hand of the wine glass and immediately settled down. His cold brown eyes immediately swept to Butler Wei. "Are you impatient, or do you think your Butler is impatient?"


    "Don''t worry, young master." Since the opening, Butler Wei can only drag on, "little lady is not angry."


    "What." Lu Bai frowned slightly.


    This is unlikely.


    Isaiah is now in a state of anger.


    She will never eat that cake again.


    "I''m not angry." "The little lady said it was delicious and ate more than half of it," said Butler Wei


    "And then?" Lu Bai frowned.


    "Little lady said..." Butler Wei said, "no matter what happened to imperial capital, she still thanks you for taking care of cake..."


    Lu Bai is stunned, drooping his eyes and drinking wine.


    When anxier came down from the upstairs, she thought of Jingjing''s words. She stopped for a moment and looked at Lu Bai a little embarrassed. She took back her eyes and went downstairs.


    Lu Bai also returned a side face, looked at her, and continued to drink.


    Air atmosphere, subtle for a while.


    The two maids looked at Butler Wei and said that they had also said that.


    An Xia''er hurried by and Lu Bai watched TV.


    When she was about to leave the living room, an Xia''er forbear to stop.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a few seconds of silence, an Xia''er grabbed the bag and said to the man behind him, "no matter how you say it, one size at a time, the cake thing, or thank you."


    After anxier went out.


    Lu Bai''s face, like an iceberg, looks at a slight ease, even the corners of his mouth are slightly raised.


    That night, a famous celebrity visited the spa.


    An Xia''er and Zhan Qian are wrapped in white bath towel and white towel wrapped in their hair. They lie on the bed relaxed.


    Technicians push their skin skillfully. The air has the fragrance of essential oil, which makes people relax. This is a sanitarium frequented by celebrities. There will be absolute confidentiality for customers'' conversation and privacy.


    As soon as the two friends came out, they kept on talking, as if there were endless topics.


    But most of it is Zhan Qian who is talking about her misfortune in s city these days, and an Xiaer arrives at the back and lies in bed drowsy.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Xiao Xia, do you know what I wanted to do when Zhan Mei came? " "Zhan Qian said," I was thinking about getting her thrown out, but at that time, the Zhixing newspaper did not hire bodyguards, only the security guards outside. "


    Zhan Qian continued:


    "but most of the time, the security guard is a spectator. What''s the use? So I think it''s painful. Later, I went to the security company to hire two bodyguards to" know the stars "to support the scene!"


    "But even though pei''ou asked someone to invite Zhan Mei out at that time, it was a relief for her, but did you think I would thank him? Yes, I thanked him at that time, but I soon learned that he followed me for a purpose! "


    "As expected, it was another man who wanted to catch up with me, but failed to catch up with me, so pei''o helped him to come out and follow me, shit!"


    "The most hateful thing is, do you know what Peio sent me?"


    An Xia''er will go to sleep if she breathes evenly.


    Seeing no response, Zhan Qian turned around and shouted, "hello? Have you listened to it? Can you listen to me carefully... "


    "Ah?" An Xia''er raises his head mistily, blinks his dry eyes, "Oh, I''m listening, pei''o follows you."


    "No, I''ve already talked about the back." Zhan Qian wanted to catch an Xia''er and said, "do you know what he gave me at last?"


    No one seems to be able to do such a thing. For someone who has such an excess, Zhan Qian says she must let an Xia''er guess.


    "For what?" An Xia''er said, "flowers? Gifts or something? "


    "What do you think I have to do with him or give flowers or gifts?"


    "Then..." An Xia''er''s face was limp on the bed again. "It''s not like sending a clock."


    "I''ll go!" Zhan Qian cried out, "Xiaoxia, you have gone bad. Why do you have such a dark idea? Pei, if you dare to send Zhong to me, I can''t finish with him. See if I don''t assassinate him. No, send out all the photos of his private life... "


    "What is that."


    "He sent me a box of earth!" Zhan Qian said with clenched teeth, "I''m the one who sold my mother''s approval. I''m so old that I haven''t suffered such humiliation. If I want to eat earth, I would like to wish his family eat it!"


    Thinking of that incident, Zhan Qian''s eyes burst with blood.


    "Earth?" An Xia''er thought for a moment, "are you wrong?"


    "I am so long. Don''t I know Earth? I would be wrong? " Zhan Qian said, "earth is the thing of the earth, the thing that grows all kinds of plants. The earth brings out countless lives! Earth is earth. I don''t know it, mother? "


    An Xia Er is a bit strange, "that, can have other meaning?"


    "What else can it mean? What else does it mean to send soil? "


    An Xia''er thought for a moment, "I don''t think so..."


    "Yes, there is the most popular word nowadays. It''s called" eat earth. " Zhan Qian said, "eating earth means that I''m poor. Pei asked me to eat earth. Does that mean that I''m poor? Martens! "


    An Xia''er can''t say anything comforting, but still thinks that pei''ou can''t be so damaged, right?


    But think again.


    With pei''ou''s temperament, maybe there''s nothing he can''t do


    These rich and powerful people are unscrupulous!


    "Then." An Xia''er looks at Zhan Qian and says, "what will you do later?"


    Zhan Qian groaned twice, "so I finally sent him a basin of soil, and I let his family eat enough."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anxier Khan.


    "Yes, is it..." She turned around again and continued to lie on her stomach. "In this case, don''t be angry. If it''s his curse, you won''t go back twice."


    "I know. It''s just that I''m not happy to think about it, right?" Zhan Qian said, "am I the kind of person who likes to bully, so they want to curse me?"


    "No, no, no, you don''t look like a bully."


    It looks very fierce.


    Zhan Qian sips her lips, "hum, don''t show up in front of me next time..."


    Anxier thought to herself, you can beat him, come on.


    "So, how are you now?" Asked anxier.


    "Upset." Zhan Fu said, "the newspaper office is developing very well. It''s Yu Shixun. You know, I''m so upset. I told him last time that I''m not suitable for him. If I make friends, I''m welcome. If I have other purposes, I don''t need to come to me, but they don''t listen. They come to me with flowers and gifts every time, for fear that others don''t know that he wants to chase me..."


    An Xia''er smiled, "isn''t that very good? You can''t go on lighting all the time. You have to find a way to get rid of the list."


    "Yes." Zhan Qian waved, "it''s more important to get rid of poverty than to get rid of poverty. I just want to get rich now, and I''m not interested in falling in love."


    "It depends on the object." Anxier sighed, "if you really like people in front of you, you will not think so."


    Listening to anxier''s words, Zhan Qian was silent for a while.


    An Xia''er thought of Zhan Qian''s phone call when she was in Dijing. "By the way, you said last time that you told me something, that''s all?"


    "No, I just want to ask you what you mean. I want to expand the business scope of Zhixing..."


    After listening to Zhan Qian''s words, anxier thought that she was a workaholic. It seems that she only wanted to get rich.


    It was almost 10 o''clock when I came out of the sanatorium that night.


    The night sky in s city is very clear.


    Zhan Qian sees an Xia''er frowning all the time. "Hey, do you have something on your mind?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Xia''er was stunned. "Ah, No."


    "Who can you deceive? Tell me. Is there anything wrong with coming back from the imperial capital this time?" Zhan Qian knows her very well. An Xia''er is a very optimistic person. He seldom shows his pessimism outside.


    An Xia''er touched his face. "Is it so obvious?"


    "Yes."


    "Ah." An Xiaer is helpless. "Zhan Qian, if someone who is very important to you uses you to do something, and it''s very dangerous,

 C479

    "Xiaoxia, actually." Zhan Qian put an elbow on her shoulder. "Lu Bai is not destined to be a simple man. He is really such a kind and simple man. Can he become the first multinational president in Asia? I''ve been killed early, OK. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Xia''er looks at her in a daze.


    "This is the behavior pattern of some high-ranking people, who will make use of all the resources around them." Zhan Qian said, "it''s really necessary for them to use their own words."


    "That..." Anxia''er swallowed, "how do you know I said Lu Bai?"


    "Cut." Zhan Qian disdains to say, "who else can you say is a very important person? After you leave and settle down, the people who betray each other can''t always say that they are safe all night. Lu Bai will let them use you?"


    An Xia''er turned to look at the night sky, "it''s really a spectator, a spectator."


    There are some things that people around can''t see more clearly.


    Even if Lu Bai did that, no one would think it strange that she was too simple.


    She just wants pure love, a man who is completely good to her.


    In front of her, the bodyguard drove her car. "Little lady, get in the car."


    Anxier nodded.


    When she got to the front of the car, anxier turned around and said, "by the way, they really came back all night."


    Zhan Qian is trying to light up a lady''s cigarette. Hearing this, the cigarette fell from the corner of her mouth.


    "Ah?"


    After an Xia''er left, Zhan Qian returned to her mind for a long time. "What? Ann and they''re back all night? "


    It may be that I made a spa in the evening to relax myself. When I slept very well in summer, I didn''t realize that Lu Bai had been sitting in front of her bed for a long time.


    The next day, anxier had a rest.


    In the evening, when Lu Bai came back, he told her about "Wei Li".


    "in short, the manager and the operator are ready. Tomorrow is the second fragrance conference of" Wei Li "company. Lu Bai is sitting on the sofa opposite to anxier. He is handsome and luxurious. "Weili company has officially opened together, which can be released together. Then you can attend."


    Anxier was sitting on the sofa, shocked by the sudden news.


    She thought that Lu Bai suddenly called her in face-to-face to talk about something -


    it turned out that it was only Li''s business.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anshael''s fingers on her lap shook, "I see."


    Lu Bai looks at her. "Nothing to say?"


    An Xia''er looks up. "What do you say?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Bai stood up and left.


    Butler Wei and two servants stood by, waterfall sweating.


    Young lady, it''s obvious that the young master is listening to you to say thank you.


    But the surprise was too sudden.


    Anxier could not react for a moment.


    Anshael sat for a while, suddenly, "eh? Tomorrow is the only second fragrance conference? Can we open the company? No longer just online sales? Ah! Great, I''ve been looking forward to it. "


    "Yes, congratulations to my wife." Wei guanjiadao, your reaction arc is too long.


    "Will the young lady attend the conference tomorrow?" Jingjing asked, "little madam, you have not been publicly known as the designer of the perfume only. There will be a media presence, and the only thing you can do is that you will be known soon."


    "Nothing." Anxier walked around and thought about something. "I''ve already planned to make it public. Now, I don''t have the face to stop me from settling down."


    previously she was not good at announcing the designer''s reason, because she had a stake in her hands. She threatened to say that she was the daughter of her grandpa, and she was afraid that she would reveal the formula of her cosmetics.


    But now it''s been months.


    only perfume has also been recognized by the market.


    Presumably, most people would be on her side.


    "Oh, the young lady is ready, that''s good." "Sit up and take notice of the excitement of the jingling and the small tattoo eyes." let those people take a fancy to them. Mrs. is not a vase. You are a perfume designer.


    An Xiaer nods, "well, first of all, thank you for your approval."


    "The young lady will be here tomorrow. I''ll show you what you''re wearing." Xiaowen runs upstairs at once.


    An Xia''er looks at Butler Wei and Xiaowen again. "It''s strange that if the launch conference is tomorrow, why didn''t manager Hua call me and tell me."


    "Yes." Jingjing hands over her mobile phone, "young lady, you sleep too well in the morning. We are afraid that the phone will make you sleep, so we take it out."


    "Come on, let me see."


    An Xia''er takes over the cell phone immediately.


    She took a deep breath when she saw that there was a call from manager Hua on the phone.


    her only second perfume is really on sale.


    She must be ready to attend tomorrow


    "Manager Hua, they should have been preparing." Wei Guanjia said, "the eldest young master went to the company in the daytime. Maybe he made the operation team speed up and wanted to surprise the younger lady."


    Make great efforts, and make great efforts to pay tribute to an Xia''er on behalf of their eldest young master!


    An Xia''er was stunned Is that right? "


    "It should be."


    ¡­¡­


    Anxier doesn''t know what it''s like. Lu Bai will help her deal with it as soon as she comes back from the capital. She should thank him.


    But they are in a tense relationship.


    She didn''t know how to say it.


    I always think it''s a shame to say such things in advance, and it''s a matter of compromise.


    So, she went back to the room and thought about it. Finally, she thought of a way not to open her mouth. She took a piece of paper and wrote two words. Then she ran to the opposite room of Lu Bai and stuffed it under the door.


    That night, when Lu Bai saw the paper under the door of the room, he picked it up and took a look -


    ''thank you.''


    Two words.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Bai watched for a long time.


    Finally spit out three words, "childish ghost."


    Even so, the radian of his lip angle has increased a little. On the second day of


    , Anne went out and went to the launch conference of Wei Li perfume.


    President Lu is sitting in the living room in a nightgown, reading the news. Next to him are three mobile phones, two newspapers, a cup of tea and a cup of wine Exposed his boredom at the moment.


    Butler Wei asked tentatively, "you are not going to the company today, young master?"


    "Rest."


    Lu Bai said two words with annoyance.


    Butler Wei swallowed.


    Jingjing and Xiaowen are also watching him.


    Lu Bai finds out the sight of his servants. He looks back coldly and says, "what''s the matter? What do you mean by this look in your eyes? Can''t I have a rest? I will go to the company to be busy. "


    Jingjing and Xiaowen immediately lower their heads.


    Butler Wei, who knew his mood, pricked his idea, "master Do you want to go to the launch of the only perfume?


    Lu Bai didn''t speak. He drank half a glass of wine.


    After that, he said, "who said, what can I do for a product launch conference of a small unknown company? They are entitled to invite me to attend?"


    A small opening company, would you like to invite him to be the first president in Asia?


    "But, we think, since the eldest young master is resting at home today, he can go and have a look." The role of housekeeper is to understand and follow the master''s mind. "After all, this is the first time for young lady to attend her product launch, which has certain significance for her."


    At last, Lu Bai was silent for a while, and his face was ugly. "She didn''t invite me. What should I do?"


    The two maids were sweating horribly.


    It turns out that the young master wants to go to the young lady''s press conference!


    "It doesn''t matter." Butler Wei said, "it''s your intention to go there, young master, but I think you will be happy to see him go there."


    Lu Bai didn''t speak. His face was still ugly.


    Because anxier went out today and didn''t ask him to go.


    No mention.


    "Well, it is." Lubai cold road.


    "Sure." Butler Wei said, "little lady must stop talking. She may also be afraid that you won''t agree with me. After all, you are the president of Disheng. Her It''s really just a small company. I''m afraid I can''t afford you. "


    "It''s my business to say no." Lu Bai Dao.


    "So if you want to go, you can go there." Said Butler Wei.


    Jingjing and Xiaowen are stunned. As the transnational president of Desheng group, their eldest young master is rarely invited by a famous foreign large brand enterprise, let alone domestic companies.


    Now they want to go Their little lady''s product launch?


    Why didn''t young lady invite him?


    Jingjing and Xiaowen look at each other: what a strange personality.


    At last, Lu Bai stood up. "Needless to say, I won''t go."


    Butler Wei looked at his back and said, "you really don''t want to go, young master?"


    "A product launch conference of a small company is really not worth my trouble." Lu Bai strode to the door of the living room.


    "Where are you going now, young master?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Bai stops.


    Then he quickened his pace. "Tell PEO to drink."


    Butler Wei and two maids looked at his back, and the three were silent.


    After a while, Lu Bai himself drove a silver Lamborghini out of the garage, and two bodyguards immediately followed.


    In the villa living room.


    Butler Wei stood in the living room and walked around with a dignified face.


    Jingjing and Xiaowen sit back to back, sighing from time to time, breaking their hearts for their young master and young lady!


    "What can I do?" Xiaowen lowered his head dejectedly. "The young master and the young lady didn''t make up their minds at all. Even if we told them about the cake separately, it didn''t seem to work..."


    "Maybe it''ll have some effect, but we don''t see it?" Jingjing said.


    "Impossible." Xiaowen pointed to his eyes, "in order to pay attention to the movements of the young master and the young lady, I stayed up until 2 o''clock last night and stared at their bedroom door, but they didn''t even take a step further."


    Jing Jing sighed and could not say anything.


    "It''s better now." Xiaowen sighed again, "I''ve been looking for Pei Shao to drink, and I''m not looking for Shao ma."

 C480

    This fight.


    No matter who is right or wrong, men should take the initiative. Isn''t it said that there is no right or wrong between husband and wife?


    The two maids thought of it and sighed again and lowered their heads.


    Although Butler Wei is serious, he is also anxious to see the current state of Lu Bai and an Xia''er.


    "Don''t worry." He said, "at this time, it may work to find Pei Shao to advise."


    "Really?" The two maids sat up straight at once.


    "Pei Shao called Jiulong villa last time. He should have called." Chamberlain Wei looked at his watch. "I''ll tell Pei Shao about the problems of the young master and the young lady, and let him timely advise them."


    "Oh, good." The two maids seemed to see hope again.


    So Butler Wei is going to call.


    Jingjing and Xiaowen are also eager to keep up.


    They had just arrived at the hotel in Kowloon, but the phone rang first.


    Butler Wei picked up the receiver. "Jiulong villa, who can I ask?"


    "Butler Wei, it''s me." The voice of PEO came from the phone.


    "It''s Pei Shao, Pei SHAOHAO. I just want to find you something..."


    "What can I do for Butler Wei?"


    "Big young master, he is going to look for Pei Shao now."


    "Lu Bai?" Pei Ou smiled twice. "I''m looking for him. We haven''t talked about him since he came back from Dijing. Is he here now? Why hasn''t a phone call..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Butler Wei was stunned. "Didn''t you call me, young master?"


    "No."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Butler Wei is speechless.


    Jingjing and Xiaowen also look at each other.


    "Then I''ll call him." Pei Ou road.


    "OK." Butler Wei immediately said, "Pei Shao, it''s like this. I hope you can tell him something..."


    -


    jinzuo hotel.


    "Wei Li" second perfume market launch venue, all need not worry about Ann Xia, all by the Chinese manager and operation team, even the conference venue in the golden seat Hotel, they decided.


    At the press conference, there have been a lot of reporters, as well as other domestic small brand cosmetics companies and some famous figures from the name of Madame Lu Shao.


    This is the break.


    An Xia''er looked at the basket full of flowers in most of the rest room. "These are all from the guests?"


    "Yes." Hua manager, "Miss Anne, you are Lu''s wife, and you know that in the name of your invitation, celebrities in S city will naturally give you some support. Some customers also send flower baskets. Like some online shopping platforms specializing in single products, they are sold in large quantities on our lines."


    "These baskets are just a part of it. Some of them have been put outside the conference hall, and many reporters have come to the conference hall. Although the brand of only Li is a new brand, it has attracted a lot of attention," Mr. Hua said


    Ann Xia nodded. "Well, I feel relieved. When I first designed perfume, I was afraid the market would not love it."


    "Miss anxier is too modest. You are a talented person." Manager Hua said, "I''ve seen your microblog before, and it''s all about some excellent products. You can see that you have some knowledge and opinions about skin care products and cosmetics..."


    An Xia''er was said that, with a smile, it was not very interesting. "Fortunately, after all, I am a professional in chemical research. Girls are also more concerned about skin care products, so I will naturally pay more attention to the composition of some skin care products and cosmetics."


    "Yes, that''s it, so miss anxier, you know the market and the products." "So the perfume you design is love by the people who sell it," said Hua manager. "Now second perfumed listings are also expected by the market."


    Hua manager is the head of Wei Li, and now he sees that the brand of "Wei Li" has started gradually. Obviously, he is very happy. "So, taking advantage of the opportunity of the second perfumes listed, the company officially opens at the same time. It is the best opportunity. With the company, we will have more and more customers in the future."


    Anxier nodded. "Well, I was looking forward to that day."


    "Miss anxier, you will be very surprised to attend the conference." Manager Hua feels it.


    "Well, I understand all this." Anxier took a look around the rest room under the pressure of excitement and joy, "just a little I don''t understand."


    "What more questions does Miss anxier have?"


    "That is..." An Xia''er looks at the sign of the "Golden Hotel" beside him. "Why is the conference venue set in this hotel?"


    She just started with Lu Bai Isn''t it in this hotel overnight, then married?


    Yes, this is the hotel where she and moose city "cheated before marriage".


    I don''t want manager Hua to be surprised Isn''t it up to you and President Lu to decide to stay in this hotel? "


    Anxier was even more puzzled. "When do I have a decision?"


    "So..." "I think that''s what miss an Xia''er means," said manager Hua with a smile. "Because this is what the operation director said he would like to stay in this hotel and that''s what President Lu means, so I think it''s what Lu and miss an Xia''er both of you mean."


    This operation director is from Desheng group. Lu Bai sent him to help anxier run the brand of Weili.


    In short, the director of operations generally means Lu Bai


    "He..." An Xia son Mou son moved, "Lu Bai says to want to be in this hotel?"


    "It should be general Lu."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Miss anxier, why, can''t you stay in this hotel?" Manager Hua didn''t speak when he saw her.


    An Xia''er didn''t understand Lu Bai''s meaning. He smiled, "no, there''s nothing wrong."


    Well, where to fall and where to get up.


    At that time, she was said to have been unfaithful before marriage from this golden Hotel and lost her fame in the whole s city. Now she stands in front of the media with a dazzling identity again, which is not bad.


    Yes, it''s not as Mrs. Lu Shao, it''s just as she is an Xia''er.


    Founder of Weili brand.


    "That''s good." Manager Hua looked at the time. "It''s about 15 minutes before Miss anxier can make a speech. I''ll go out first."


    "Good."


    Anxier nodded.


    Manager Hua went to the meeting again.


    An Xia''er looks at the basket of flowers in the rest. Some congratulations are written on it, and the corner of her lips slowly blooms.


    In fact, she has some achievements, hasn''t she?


    But thinking that Lu Bai asked people to set the conference in this golden Hotel, an Xia''er fell into a slow meditation again. Did he also let her stand up from where she fell?


    In my heart, I have some feelings of unintentional name.


    The phone rang.


    "Hello, Zhan Qian, are you here?" Anxier picks up the phone.


    "No, no, I really can''t." Zhan Qian cried, "ah, I really want to go. Here Why didn''t you say it earlier? This is today''s conference of Weili. You told me yesterday afternoon that the newspaper office is so busy these two days that it can''t be arranged except in the evening. "


    "This is the press conference arranged by manager Hua, the product director of Weili. The time is also set by them. I got up late yesterday and got the news in the afternoon." Anxier said, "if you can''t come, forget it."


    "Well." "Don''t worry, I''ve let two reporters of Zhixing pass by. We must report your brand, Zhixing. I''ve prepared a big section..."


    "It''s necessary, ha ha." Anxier smiled, "well, I''m almost going to the meeting. You''re busy."


    "Well." Zhan Qian paused. "Congratulations, Xiao Xia."


    An Xia''er smiles and smiles.


    "Now you finally want to go out as the boss of the only brand. If you think about it now, it seems that you left home yesterday."


    When it comes to this, both of them have some sense.


    At last, an Xia''er nodded, "well, thank all the people around me for their support and love."


    ¡­¡­


    Press conference.


    Where you can see, there are many guests, even though this is a launch of a small brand product.


    Different from those large enterprises or the mobile phone conference room of Desheng group, the conference room of Weili is not very large, but it is arranged delicately and romantically, decorated with white gauze and flowers, and the conference room is filled with a fresh air like spring.


    An Xia''er''s long white dress with pink flowers on the skirt and pearl earrings of Dior on the earlobe set off her elegance and attention.


    "Miss anxier is here." Manager Hua raised his voice and said.


    The people in the room immediately looked:


    "how is miss anxier!"


    "Madame Lu Shao, you are so beautiful!"


    "Mrs. Lu Shao, it turns out that this" Weili "is really your brand. It''s really an accident..."


    With all kinds of voices, the reporter''s camera flickered.


    On the stage decorated with white roses and flowers, an Xia''er installed the microphones of various media. She took a deep breath and smiled to the whole audience and said:


    "good morning, distinguished guests, customers and journalists. I''m an Xia''er. Weili is a new brand that was built half a year ago, and it used to sell products on the Internet platform. Now "Weili company" officially opens. Thank you for taking the time to come to this conference, and for the first time, I was in front of the media in the capacity of "Wei Li" as the boss, as well as the designer of the only perfume.


    There was a round of applause at the meeting.


    Miss Liu, sitting in the distinguished guests, also smiled and clapped.


    A reporter asked, "excuse me, miss anxier, is it better to call you miss anxier here, or Mrs. Lu Shao?"


    "All right." An xiaerlu said with a bright smile, "Mrs. Lu Shao is also my rightful identity, because I can''t deny that I am Lu Bai''s wife."


    Her generous and witty reply made everyone present laugh and clap again.


    another reporter asked, "did you say that you are the designer of the only perfume?" So you''re the owner and product designer of wini? "


    "So to speak." Anxier nodded.


    another journalist raised his hand. "Miss Anne, I am a reporter for" city beauty ". Excuse me, I heard that Miss Anne, you are only 20 years old. You haven''t graduated from university yet, you are young and promising. How did you design such an excellent product?


    It''s the second time that an Xia''er has access to the media.


    Last time, she attended a press conference to clarify that she didn''t take the formula of an''s cosmetics.

 C481

    Some people say, "miss anxier, well said, the market will not lose a person''s ability and achievements because he is young. Consumers only care whether the product is worth buying."


    "Thank you, boss." "I have also been disturbed," he said, laughing. "But the market''s confidence in the beauty of the only perfume has given me confidence."


    Another reporter raised his hand.


    "This reporter -" anxier asked him to say.


    the reporter stood up. "I am a reporter for the S City Commercial Daily. We have all the concerns about the two fragrance list. May I ask you, Miss Xia, what you have on the Internet has just assumed that the only perfume is your product. Why don''t you come out to respond? Are you worried about Andersen, because you were the second daughter of the family, worried that the family accused you of opening another company that would leak Andersen''s cosmetics formula? "


    "S city business" is the largest media business newspaper in the city. People who will pay attention to the new brand of welI are shocked.


    But his questions are also very sharp.


    Because she did declare that she was the daughter of her family, and she was forbidden to set up another company -


    even angel said at the press conference that she had taken the formula of an''s cosmetics, but finally found the person who stole the formula, which would not be broken.


    but since she decided to attend the launch of the only perfume exhibition, she was also prepared to face this question. She asked the reporter to sit down:


    , first of all, thank the "S City Commercial Daily" for its attention to the brand. I would like to answer the first question. I didn''t respond to the fact that Wei Li was my brand. It was because the time was not yet. I would like to see what kind of fair evaluation the market will make for the perfume when the designer of the only perfume is my Ann Xia er.


    "no matter it is about my negative news, or because of my loud voice, I do not want to affect the judgement of the society. Therefore, on the premise of confirming that everyone really likes this product, I stand out as the boss of only Li and the product designer. So now the market says that only beautiful products are good. I believe that''s really good. "


    The applause was unprecedented.


    The camera of the reporter shot the young and confident face of an Xia''er.


    She is usually sweet or witty, but she has a very confident answer to her product questions.


    "As for the second question." An Xia''er continued, "I''ve been away from home for half a year. According to the rules of the industry, I can''t find a job in the same industry within half a year after I leave. This is to prevent the leaver from divulging the business secrets of the last company. But I''ve been away from home for so long now, and there''s no reason for me to interfere even if I''m settled down. I can''t open a company, can I? "


    This passage, an Xia''er is to look at the camera and say, is also to settle.


    Even if she holds an''s shares, now, she can''t interfere with another brand


    Finally, an Xiaer said to the audience, "Wei Li company has officially opened since today, and the former general manager of the product, manager Hua, is the vice general manager of Wei Li company. Thank him for his rush for Wei Li products during this period."


    Manager Hua was so moved that he turned around and nodded to the guests.


    an Xia er made the final conclusion, "only the first perfume" White Lover "listed, of course, I would like to thank many people for their support, the trust of consumers, the support of friends around me, of course...... And my Mr. Lu. "


    An Xia''er took the lead in clapping, and the applause at the press conference immediately increased. Her words, Mr. Lu, made the whole audience cheer!


    ¡­¡­


    After anxier came down, she took a glass of champagne and many distinguished guests came up to toast her.


    Of course, there are some people who flatter her, Mrs. Lu Shao.


    Anxier can''t drink too much wine, but thanks one by one, "OK, thank you."


    "Miss anxier." Miss Liu came face to face.


    "Miss Liu?" Anshael was a little surprised. "You''re here, too?"


    "Then of course I have to come." Miss Liu said with a warm smile, "I''ve been paying close attention to you. Last time we got together in Repulse Bay with Miss Nangong, I''ve been looking for a chance to talk with you. But you don''t seem to be in s city at this time."


    Anxier nodded. "Oh, yes."


    "Did you go to Lu''s?"


    Anshael smiled. "Yes."


    Miss Liu is well-informed.


    "That''s the tradition. See your parents in law." Miss Liu joked, "congratulations to miss anxier. It seems that Lu Bai attaches great importance to you. Otherwise, how can I take you back to Lu''s house?"


    An Xia''er just smiled and held up a glass of wine with her and took a sip.


    "Now miss anxier is a model of inspiration for all the famous ladies. Who could have thought that Lu Bai, the first transnational president in Asia who does not eat fireworks, finally married you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Thank you. "


    Anxier can only say these two words.


    Two people pass through the crowd of guests, all the way are people who say congratulations to an Xia''er. An Xia''er nods back to thank them.


    Miss Liu sighed, "now the Desheng group is more and more fierce. Even GK International''s domestic branch has swallowed it. It''s said that the police found drugs in GK international branch. Even Nangong Yanlie, the leader of Nangong family, is suspected to have escaped back to Italy..."


    Listening to Miss Liu''s words, anxier was a little surprised. It seems that the media didn''t report any news about the new director of Dijing.


    Ann also didn''t appear in the media.


    An Xia''er thinks of ah Jin''s words when he was in the imperial hospital, saying that their identities may not be open to the public?


    But anyway, it was a big surprise that Ann and her parents appeared at that time.


    But now, anxier doesn''t know where they are, is they still in the capital


    "Before, it seems that the Nangong family met with the Lu family?" Miss Liu looked at anxier, "because What about Miss Nangong? "


    Anshael paused You can say that. "


    "Miss anxier, it''s inconvenient for me to ask you something."


    "Miss Liu can talk about it."


    "This is the news from my father." Miss Liu said, "the reason why the Lu family and Nangong family met this time is because of their divorce? Did Lu Bai and the Nangong lady before Is there a real engagement? "


    An Xia''er is very surprised. Lu Baiyi''s divorce has spread in the world of the powerful family


    Even if the outside world doesn''t know.


    But there are always some people in the world who know about it.


    Anxia''er smiled quietly. "It was true before, but as you know, Miss Liu, their marriage has already retired."


    No wonder that Nangong miss will suddenly come to China, even for Lu Bai


    An Xia''er smiles but doesn''t speak.


    Ahead, two reporters came.


    One of the reporters said, "miss anxier, we are reporters of Zhixing. The chief editor of the exhibition is not free today. Let''s congratulate miss anxier on her behalf."


    An Xia''er takes a look at the work permit they are wearing. "OK, Zhan Qian and I have already passed the phone. Thank you for coming here."


    "You''re welcome."


    The two journalists retreated again.


    Miss Liu was surprised? Did the editor in chief of Lady Lu Shao''s girlfriend exhibition come? What a surprise. "


    "I''m late to inform her. She can''t leave if she has something to do." Anxia''er couldn''t help laughing, because she herself was just informed yesterday afternoon.


    Miss Liu thought of something. "Speaking of this, Mrs. Lu Shao, now can you accept an exclusive interview with" urban beauty "? I remember inviting you many times before... "


    Anxier smiled, "of course, it should be ok now."


    now that she has appeared in front of the media with the designer of the only perfume, it is also called an exclusive interview.


    A corner of the press conference.


    Two suspicious men were sitting there, tall and with two bodyguards.


    One of them was dressed in a silver grey European gentleman''s suit, with a clear face, sunglasses, a mustache and a top hat; the other was dressed in a tuxedo, with a big beard, half of his face was blocked, and Tyrannosaurus sunglasses were on his face.


    The waiter has been paying attention to them for a long time, and really doubts whether they have the invitation to come in.


    One of the waiters came up. "These two gentlemen, if you can, please show me your invitation."


    The bodyguards behind the two men will go up immediately. I don''t know what they said to the waiter.


    The waiter''s face immediately changed, "I''m sorry, please tell me if you need anything..."


    Then walked away in awe.


    Lu Bai and Peio look back from there, and then look back to anxier.


    Pei''o was depressed. "Lu Bai, President of Lu Da, I think we do this What a disgrace, miss anxier''s press conference. Let''s just come in. What''s the furtive look like? "


    It''s really damaging his face.


    And the handsome face of your president Lu Da?


    "Shut up." Lu Bai said coldly, "if you want to roll, you can roll as early as possible. I didn''t invite you to come here."


    Pei''o was not happy. "You''re breaking the bridge. Don''t forget who accompanied you here. Butler Wei said you came to see me for a drink, and I said I''m afraid you have come to miss anxier''s press conference without telling Butler Wei. "


    Lu Bai didn''t speak. His eyes under the sunglasses were fixed on anxier''s side.


    Thinking of Butler Wei''s words, peiou tut said, "did you quarrel? Women, just let it go. I can''t. just hold the bed... "


    "You''re not finished." Lu Baidao, "I''m not going to let people know that I''m here. If I''m recognized, I''ll only ask you."


    "Then you don''t want to let people know you''re here, don''t you..." Pei''o dusted his clothes. "Do you want to play disguise? I found that you and your wife still have something in common. On the last big real travel news of Di Sheng, an Xia''er disguised himself in this way. "


    The eyebrows of Lu Bai''s sword closed seriously. "She can do it, but I can''t?"


    "It''s a matter of young talents. How old are you, Mr. Lu?"


    As a mature man, how can we play such a naive trick.


    In their capacity, it''s not enough to make a sensational debut. Now two famous men are hiding in the corner of the venue


    If they really have time, why don''t they talk about Nangong family and GK international, put down their business and follow his wife? Is this the work of the president of a multinational group? Pei''o really doesn''t understand.


    Lu Bai ignores him and only stares at the front.


    Pei''o takes a look at an Xiaer who is standing with Miss Liu over there, and

 C482

    Lu Bai snorted.


    Seems to disagree.


    They said, and saw a waiter in front of them with a bunch of flowers walking towards anxier


    An Xia''er promised to be an exclusive guest for the next issue of "urban beauty", because Miss Liu did invite her several times.


    "Miss Liu is very happy," said Miss anxier? It''s my pleasure to call on you in the next interview... "


    "OK."


    An Xia''er gave her a toast.


    A waiter came up. "Miss anxier, your flowers."


    Anxier looked back.


    A bunch of black roses.


    Her eyes stopped on it


    Miss Liu was surprised. "And the black rose. Is it Mrs. Lu Shao your friend?"


    An Xia''er didn''t say a word. She took the flower and looked at it immediately. There was a card with words in it:


    ''I''m the devil, and I have it for you.''


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anxier''s face changed.


    Look around the meeting hall at once.


    "I am the devil, and I am yours?" Miss Liu said, "is this the flower language of black rose? Miss anxier, from President Lu? Lu is really interesting. "


    An Xia''er doesn''t think so. She asks the waiter, "what about the flower sender?"


    The waiter said, "it was sent by a man outside the meeting hall. He said to congratulate miss anxier."


    "I see."


    An Xia''er''s lips are slightly tight.


    The waiter saluted and walked back.


    An Xia''er remembered that when he went out in the morning, Lu Bai was still at the Jiulong villa, and he had never sent her black flowers.


    In her past life and memory, only one person loved this kind of flower.


    Miss Liu saw her face was wrong, and joked, "miss anxier, it''s not from any man. If you write such a domineering words, Lu always knows that that person is afraid of suffering."


    An Xia''er''s pupils gradually contract.


    He went back to s city?


    "But flowers are rare." Miss Liu looked at this precious bunch of black roses. "After all, there are no black roses on the market. Some of them are dyed or specially cultivated artificially."


    An Xia''er squeezed out a smile, "I think It should be a prank by one of my friends. "


    "That''s good."


    "No, Miss Liu, please help yourself. I''ll go out." An Xia''er said.


    "Yes, miss anxier."


    Anxier put aside the champagne glass, said something to manager Hua in the past, and left the conference.


    Lu Bai and Peio look at the scene just now.


    Under sunglasses, Lu Bai''s eyes are cold.


    Peio hesitated for a moment. "Lu Bai, that flower Did you arrange for someone to deliver it? "


    Lu Bai stood up. "I''m sorry to invite you to have a drink some other day. I have an urgent matter to deal with right now!"


    Pei''o saw that his face was wrong. "It''s really not from you?"


    He glanced through the lens, scanning the entire conference hall.


    "Yes, who is so bold?"


    Even he didn''t dare to send flowers to anxier.


    Lu Bai and his bodyguards walked directly to the outside of the conference hall.


    Pei''o is going to stand up. Suddenly, some beautiful women come to see this bearded man in Tuxedo suspiciously. "Pei Shao?"


    Pei''ou is shocked. Several famous ladies are shown in the lens.


    Sweat ran down his forehead.


    No, he knows it in this way?


    Several famous ladies saw that he didn''t deny it, and hurriedly went over:


    "Pei Shao, it''s really you!"


    "I hate it. Why are you dressed like this..."


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Have you forgotten about us?"


    four or five famous ladies and immediately sat on both sides of him.


    Pei''o smiled awkwardly twice. "Ah ha ha ha, so you can recognize it?"


    "Sure, I felt a little familiar just now." A famous lady said.


    Obviously, the famous lady is familiar with pei''o at ordinary times.


    It''s the kind of confidant.


    Pei''o looked at the beauty beside him and the conference before he could enjoy it. At last, he took off his beard and sunglasses. "Haha, you have vision. Come on, please have a drink."


    "Good." Other celebrities also raised their glasses, "but this time we can''t leave first."


    Peio said, "when did I leave you?"


    "Every time," said several famous ladies


    "OK." Peio picked up the champagne glass. "I''ll take one."


    A famous lady looked at the direction of Lu Bai''s going out. "Ah, who was that man just now? How do you look like President Lu? "


    "How could it be!" Pei''o came back holding the famous lady''s face and said, "you think Lu will come to this small press conference in this way. President Lu is busy with business and can''t come to miss anxier''s press conference. No, I''m here for him."


    "I see!"


    "I said how could President Lu dress like that!"


    "Come on, ladies, drink." Peio beckoned to the waiter, "witer, bring me another champagne tower!"


    Soon, the whole conference was in turmoil, and other distinguished guests came to seize the opportunity to meet Pei ou.


    Two bodyguards stood in front of anxier just after she came out of the hotel.


    "Little lady, where are you going?"


    An Xia Er steps a meal, "did not go where, perhaps my friend came, I see if he is in."


    "Just now president Lu called and said you can''t go anywhere, madam." A bodyguard said.


    "What?" An Xia''er opened his eyes wide. "He''s going to take care of my whereabouts outside? I''ll see if a friend of mine has come. Do you think I''m going to steal? "


    She was really worried. She wanted to come out and confirm


    The bodyguard didn''t answer, but still stopped in front of her.


    An Xia''er is in a hurry. "You..."


    "Throw the flowers away."


    A familiar voice came from behind.


    Anxier''s back is stiff.


    I doubt I heard it wrong.


    Looking back, she saw a man in a silver grey retro suit coming out of the magnificent gate of the golden seat Hotel, wearing a European noble hat, and sunglasses blocking one third of his face


    As he came out, he plucked his beard from his face and said, "whoever gives you flowers, throw them away."


    "Lu Bai?" After anxier saw his face clearly, he stared, "you, how did you come, and you..." How do you dress like this?


    "I can''t come?"


    Lu Bai came to her coldly.


    "No..." Why can''t an Xia''er describe the surprise at the moment? "Why didn''t you tell me when you came out? And how could you come out of the hotel?"


    "Where can I tell you?" Lu Bai looks at him from the corner of his eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anshael almost choked to death in his throat, and answered conditionally, "where am I going now? Why do you interfere?"


    Lu Bai''s brown eyes are cold.


    He grabbed her hand and took the flowers.


    When he looked at the card above, his face couldn''t look worse.


    "Find a trash can and throw it away!"


    Throw the flowers to a bodyguard.


    Also specifically stated to find a trash can, it seems to be the person who sent the flowers heartily into the dirty trash can!


    The bodyguard who took Hua said immediately, "yes."


    An Xia''er stared at the bodyguard and took the flower. "Hey, you --"


    Lu Bai grabbed her hand. "What do you want the flower for?"


    "I......"


    "Do you cherish the flowers that other men give you?"


    "Lu Bai!" "Can you hear me out?" cried anxier angrily? Do you want to throw away all the flowers sent by others? Now there are many flower baskets in the lounge of the conference hall. They are all sent by others. Then throw them! "


    Lu Bai snorted, "it''s something that others celebrate the company''s sending. It''s not for you, an Xia''er. In the whole s City, who dares to send you flowers? I don''t think he will die!"


    "I don''t know if it''s to congratulate me on this press conference, that''s why I sent flowers." An Xia''er said, "as soon as you come, you can throw the flower in the trash Is that too much? "


    For anxier, at least we need to find out the situation.


    Besides, she also wanted to make sure that the flower was sent by that person, so she came out to see if that person had gone


    "Too much?" Lu Bai clenched her wrist and approached her step by step. "Who wishes the people who attended the conference would write that kind of words?"


    "That''s flower language..."


    "Do you know it''s flower language?" Lu Bai has a beautiful and terrible curve on his lips. "Hum, does that mean that you have received that kind of flower before?"


    And black roses.


    What!


    What precious flowers can''t he give Lu Bai


    Anxier was frightened by his momentum and fell down two steps.


    Lu Bai approaches again, "who is it? Ann night? Or an Jinchen? They used to send you that kind of flowers? "


    Anxier swallowed.


    Don''t all say that only women are sensitive


    An Xia''er calmed down and explained, "first of all, I declare that I know that flower language is not because I have received that flower, because I will do some experimental research on plants and cultivate some flowers. I am familiar with all flowers, including their flower language."


    Yes, she didn''t receive the black rose before.


    Because she sent


    [elder sister likes to raise flowers very much? ]An Jinchen once asked her.


    Well, it''s beautiful. Flowers make people happy. She said.


    At that time, an Jinchen stared at those raised in her studio for a long time, and finally said, "it can make people happy Is that elder sister giving me a basin? ]


    [yes, what kind or color do you like? ]At that time, an Xia''er was surprised to see that an Jinchen, who was always introverted, would like flowers.


    [so, do you have a black one? ]


    ¡­¡­


    But in fact, there is no real black flower in nature. To absorb sunlight, it is impossible to produce melanin.


    In order to meet the wishes of an Jinchen, an Xia''er tried to cultivate some flowers into black. However, only one pot of rose succeeded at that time Two years ago, with the "death" of an Jinchen and an Suye, the black rose that an Xiaer gave an Jinchen at that time disappeared from her home.


    She thought it was Mrs. Ann who threw it.


    At present, an Jinchen has returned to s city. An Xia''er doesn''t know or is not sure.


    After all, she can cultivate black roses, and there must be professional researchers who can do it.


    An Xia''er meets Lu Bai''s sullen eyes. "As for Is it old?

 C483

    "What are you doing?" An Xia''er stared at Lu Bai, who was driving. "I said about the flowers, not as you think. I didn''t mean to accept others'' flowers, but I wanted to confirm who it was..."


    "No need to confirm." Lu Bai''s tone could not be reserved, "I will be enough to send you flowers alone."


    Anxier was too angry to speak.


    Just when she wondered where he would take her suddenly, Lu Bai picked up his mobile phone and made a phone call. "In half an hour, prepare a couple suite. If you are not ready, you don''t need to work as a manager."


    After that, Lu Bai hung up.


    "What?" An Xia''er suspected that he had heard the wrong thing? Lu Bai, what are you doing in the daytime? "


    "Flowers for you!"


    Lu Bai stepped on the accelerator, and Lamborghini flew at the end of the asphalt road.


    Jinzuo hotel.


    Across the road, a Jaguar XK stopped with its windows closed.


    There was a man in a hoodie in the car. Under the shadow of the brim, a pair of beautiful eyes looked at the situation that Lu Bai had just taken an Xia''er to the car


    Half an hour later, Lu Bai and an Xiaer came to the outside of a five-star Lu Hotel in the center of the city.


    Lujia has industries all over the country.


    Half a small time ago, the manager of the former Lushi Hotel received a call and has prepared a couple suite as soon as possible.


    As soon as Lu Bai''s car stopped, he grabbed anxier and got off.


    "Welcome, young master!"


    The manager will take the waiter to meet him.


    Lu Bai ignores others and takes anxier directly into the hotel. Anxier is ashamed and angry. "Let me go, Lu Bai..."


    When the manager saw it, he knew what was going on. Most of the time, Lu Bai and anxier quarreled.


    Now they have something urgent to do


    The manager immediately said, "big young master, the newly opened room is 2001, we will not go up..."


    In order not to disturb their good deeds, the manager didn''t keep up with them wisely.


    Lu Bai grabs an Xiaer to enter the VIP elevator and directly arrives at the 20th floor of the hotel. After entering the prepared couple suite, he closes the door and directly throws an Xiaer on the big bed covered with rose petals.


    Lu Bai directly threw down his coat and took off his tie.


    An Xia''er was so scared that she backed away. She saw this luxurious couple themed suite. It was warm and luxurious, but the whole room was full of red roses. Even the bed was covered with petals in a big heart-shaped room full of fragrance.


    There''s also wine, aphrodisiac, TT, the attached Room movie screen.


    High end and extravagant.


    An Xia''er sat on the bed and backed away. The heart shape of the petals on the bed was all disordered!


    "Don''t mess about..." Anxia''er swallowed, and her cheeks were red. "I don''t want it now. Don''t force me."


    Lu Bai stood on the edge of the bed tall and cold, leaving his tie aside. "Aren''t you going to spend it? That''s enough. "


    "Who said it would take?" Anxier was angry and annoyed. "They said it was sent by someone, not the flower I wanted!"


    Lu Bai bullies her and presses her down directly. "No matter what you want, or what you want, I will give you as much as you want. Now you will lie down and fulfill the obligations you haven''t fulfilled in two weeks!"


    "Let go!" Anxier was so angry that she pushed him hard. "Are you insulting me? I tell you Lu Bai, do you think I forgive you... "


    "I didn''t forgive you."


    Regardless of her struggle, Lu Bai puts her hand on her head and unbuckles the belt buckle with one hand.


    ¡­¡­


    A few hours later.


    Anxia''er picked up her disordered hair and got up a little bit. She didn''t know how long it had been, but she felt that she was forced to be king by the overlord, and her whole body was aching.


    All over the floor are their clothes, suits, shirts, dresses, underwear


    The sound of water came from the bathroom.


    Afterwards, the man took a bath.


    An Xia''er blinked, but squeezed out a few tears, feeling very aggrieved.


    Unwillingly, it''s not easy to be ascended. It''s not pleasant.


    Nothing but pain.


    An Xia''er got dressed, looked at the bathroom and went out quietly.


    After Lu Bai came out, he saw that the room was empty. Anxier had already dressed and left. "What are you thinking about..."


    What kind of one night stand do you think they are.


    They are normal husband and wife, OK?


    Lu Bai calls anxier on his cell phone.


    The phone was through, but it wasn''t answered.


    Lu Bai sent another message to him, saying, "don''t go anywhere, just go back. Do you hear me? ]


    the message did not return.


    After coming out of Lu''s Hotel, the bodyguard is waiting for him outside.


    "Where are the anxians?" Lu Bai frowned.


    "Little lady just left." One of the bodyguards said, "I drove one of our cars away."


    Lu Baiyan glanced at the front, and sure enough, a bodyguard car was gone.


    In the car.


    An Xia''er didn''t answer the phone call. She seemed to know it was from Lu Bai.


    Her red eyes are reflected in the back mirror.


    I took a look at the time on the navigator in the car. It''s 3 p.m


    Four hours in the hotel, beast!


    An Xia''er thinks it''s the same as abusing her. What''s the difference between a reluctant husband and wife''s life and abusing her?


    But she doesn''t know where to go now. Go to find Zhan Qian? And look at their necks are kisses, feel very embarrassed, no face to see their friends, will be exhibition Qian smile.


    After driving around the street for a while, I had to go back to Repulse Bay first.


    Jiulong villa, Butler Wei and maid are worried about the situation of Lubai and anxier.


    There was a step of high shoes outside the living room, and anxier came back.


    "Young lady?"


    "Young lady, are you back?"


    "Did the conference go well?"


    Jingjing and Xiaowen hurry up to ask.


    Anxier didn''t answer, and said wearily, "I''m a little tired. I''m going to have a rest."


    Across the face of the difference between Butler Wei and the two maids, an Xia''er pulled a long skirt and went up the stairs.


    Jingjing and Xiaowen look at anxier''s back:


    "..."


    A few seconds passed.


    Xiaowen said, "what''s on the little lady''s neck..."


    Jingjing didn''t speak. Obviously, he saw the traces of ambiguity.


    An Xia''er is wearing a tuxedo, revealing the shoulders of a large neck. It''s easy to see if there''s any trace


    Steward Wei paused. "It seems The young lady should meet the young master outside. "


    "But." Xiaowen thought about it. "Little lady just looked unhappy."


    "Is there anything unpleasant going on?" Jingjing guessed, "but the young lady went to the press conference. If the big young master passed, she should be happy."


    What''s going on?


    Butler Wei''s cell phone rings.


    He picked it up. "Big young master Yes, the young lady just came back. OK. "


    After hanging up the phone, Wei Guan said, "stop guessing. Have a good look. What dinner will be prepared in the kitchen tonight?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right. "


    The two maids just hope it''s not serious. They''ll discuss dinner with the chef tonight.


    In the kitchen, several chefs are waiting for the direction of Butler Wei.


    See Jingjing and Xiaowen come in, the Chef immediately asks, "Jingjing Xiaowen, what are you going to do at night? Is it to the taste of the young master or the taste of the young lady? Is it French or Japanese? "


    Finally, Jingjing and Xiaowen look at each other. They have a sharp heart.


    Jingjing said, "make it according to the taste of the little lady. Remember to prepare more desserts she likes."


    Anyway, let''s continue to say that it was the young master who made preparations!


    "Oh, yes, yes."


    The cooks were instructed to prepare the ingredients for dinner at once.


    When anxier got back to her bedroom, the whole body was lying on the bed tired.


    The body seems to be falling apart.


    But I can''t sleep when I have something in my heart.


    Remembering that the conference was not over when she left, anxier opened her eyes again and took a look at her mobile phone.


    The phone call from the car just now was indeed from Lu Bai.


    There''s still a message.


    An Xia''er glanced at the information and smiled bitterly.


    He doesn''t say, she''s not good looking to go to other places, OK?


    Back to the mobile phone, there are several calls from manager Hua.


    "Hello." She called back, "manager Hua, oh, now it''s time to call president Hua." She smiled.


    "And thanks for the trust of miss anxier." Hua Rong also smiled a few times. "It''s my pleasure to let me be vice president of Weili company. Rest assured. I will take care of Weili''s affairs in the future and report to miss anxier about Weili at any time."


    "Well, good." An Xia''er lies on the bed and nods, "by the way, in the morning I''m a little uncomfortable. I left ahead of time. I was delayed for a while, so I didn''t tell you. "


    "It''s OK. Miss anxier, since she''s not comfortable, will have a good rest." Hua Rong said, "miss anxier, just attend the conference, and your speech was very wonderful..."


    After putting down the phone, anxier was relieved at last.


    As long as the conference goes well.


    Just thinking of that bunch of black roses, an Xia''er is still a little worried. I wonder if an Jinchen has returned to s city


    Because of the previous rumors between her and them, Lu Bai is hostile to them. In fact, an Xia''er understands that Lu Bai doesn''t have to worry about anything. She is married now! Besides, even if she was angry that he had done something to make use of her in Dijing, she could not do anything.


    As Zhan Qian said, she can''t beat him even if she beats him. In fact, only forgive him.


    Just like today, he was rude to her. How angry she was? She had no place to go or she came back.


    After hesitating for a while, an Xia''er calls Xiang Shu, the family''s uncle --


    "second miss?" I was surprised to hear from her.


    "It''s me." An Xia''er said, "how is Xiang Shu?"


    "Well, I''m fine." Say to uncle.


    "Then How about settling down? "


    An Xia''er thought that if an came back to s city all night, they would settle down, and Xiang Shu would know.


    "Settle down..." Xiang Shu has a little huff and puff. "The master has high blood pressure again this time, and his wife is not in a good mood Because after the eldest lady was sent to the police by Lu''s family, she knew how to settle down and spread all over s city. "


    How can a rich family who pays attention to fame endure such a thing.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Angel forgot, and angel.


    "The second lady, the eldest lady and the madam have done some bad things, and there was something wrong with you before

 C484

    "That''s good..." I''m very grateful to Uncle Xiang for hearing that from anxier, "I know that you are kind-hearted and won''t hurt the innocent After all, how can we say that the third and the fourth young masters are also settling down? They are so kind to you. "


    An Xia''er hesitated for a moment. "By the way, Xiang Shu, I want to ask you something about the night and Jin Chen Are they back? "


    "Three young masters and them?" "Second miss," said the uncle, "last time the master said that they were taken away by some people, who knows when they will come back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "In fact, my wife has been talking about it these two days. She said that maybe the third and the fourth young masters will be there, and the eldest lady will be saved. Alas."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So they didn''t go home?


    An Xia''er takes a deep breath. "Xiang Shu, excuse me, I''ll ask."


    "No interruptions, no interruptions."


    After hanging up the phone, an Xia''er hung her hand on the bed with her mobile phone and closed her eyes.


    I don''t know how long.


    Someone took her cell phone.


    Lu Bai stood in front of the bed, and saw that an Xia''er had not changed his clothes. He fell asleep on the bed like this, and the eyebrows of his sword were slightly wrinkled.


    He looked at anxier for a while, helped her take off her clothes, pulled the quilt and covered her.


    When anxier woke up, it was already dark.


    I don''t know if it''s the reason why she didn''t take a bath in the hotel in the afternoon. She doesn''t feel very comfortable. She is going to take a bath in the bathroom.


    But as soon as I got up, I found my clothes were gone.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She stared at herself, her brain empty.


    "Young lady?" Outside, Jingjing knocked on the door, "are you awake? Would you like dinner? "


    An Xia''er pulls on his clothes and puts them on at will, runs to the front and opens the door --


    "less..." Jingjing is knocking at the door. She is frozen in the air because she sees anxier open the door.


    "That, Jingjing." An Xia Er mouth corner twitches a way, "ask you a matter, is afternoon you entered my room?" Took off my clothes?


    "Oh, no, we are afraid to disturb the little lady''s rest, and no one has gone in." Jingjing said, "it''s the eldest young master who came back and looked at you. But he came out again soon and stayed in the study all the time."


    Lu Bai!!


    Anxier molars and incisors.


    "What''s the matter, young lady?" Jing Jing looks at an Xia''er as if he is angry.


    Anxia''er took a deep breath and lowered his eyes in recognition of his life. "Nothing, I''ll take a bath and eat later."


    "OK."


    Anxier closed the door again.


    No way, people have to bow under the eaves.


    Yes, this is the eaves of Lu Bai How else could he be so domineering!


    After returning to the room, anxier had to go to the bathroom to take a bath.


    The dinner was very rich, and most of it was anxier''s favorite.


    And -


    is the atmosphere of candlelight dinner again!


    An Xia''er stood at the door of the restaurant and saw that Lu Bai was not in the restaurant. But looking at the situation inside, she couldn''t help thinking, "that Why is it this way? "


    Chamberlain Wei stood there just to open his mouth, and Xiaowen started the God assisted attack mode crazily, "little lady, this is what the big young master asked to prepare."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anshaelmo.


    Jingjing said, "yes, come in, young lady. I heard that young lady is not happy when the young master comes back. What is prepared in the kitchen is what young lady likes to eat."


    Anxia''er thought at this time, give a whip to a sugar?


    "Yes, yes." Xiaowen said, "don''t be angry, young lady."


    How can I not be angry! An Xia son in the heart howls a way, have ability which day can let him taste that kind of strong taste?


    Wei housekeeper saw anhun''s face for a while, and then persuaded, "little madam, everyone said that the husband and wife had two bedside quarrels and the end of the bed. You see how many young masters have helped you so much, and let the operators arrange the second fragrances listed on the market in advance, and have prepared today''s release meeting.


    Hum, what do you know?


    Anxier strode into the restaurant. "OK, I''m going to eat."


    "The eldest young master is still in his study. He will come down soon." "Then we will wait outside," said Butler Wei


    The three retreated again.


    The restaurant is quiet, and ANN Xia''er is sitting alone at the table with plenty of food.


    Looking at the warm candlelight and the three people who had quit, anxier couldn''t help wondering if they had prepared the dinner?


    After all, before she and Lu Bai had dinner, they would not quit.


    At this time, the voice of Butler Wei came from the outside of the restaurant, "the eldest young master, the youngest lady has come down and is in the restaurant..."


    Anxier immediately dropped his head and ate desperately.


    She doesn''t look at anything!


    I don''t want to see anything!


    When Lu Bai walked into the restaurant, an Xia''er was eating haisai. Her face was almost buried in the plate


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Bai took a look at her, went to the opposite side and sat down, spreading the silk napkin in front of him.


    White shirt, elegant and clean temperament, beautiful and handsome face, his elegant dining etiquette, everything is so perfect, like a well-educated aristocrat.


    An Xia''er doesn''t look at him. After eating the dishes, she puffs her cheeks and cuts other things.


    Compared with her whirlwind like speed, Lu Bai''s movement is very slow, and there is no Xu.


    Half the time for dinner.


    "I''m sorry." Lu Bai said, "I''m on impulse this afternoon."


    Just say sorry and you''ll be fine?


    Anshael''s movement has a moment of stagnation, but it is not obvious.


    "You shouldn''t go first." He said, "I had already ordered dinner outside. In order to celebrate the launch of welI''s second product, I had to ask someone to return it when I learned that you went back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Xia''er chews the things in his mouth. His cheeks are bulging and his eyes are bulging.


    "But my behavior in the afternoon was not violent." Lu Baidao, "when I see someone give you flowers, I''m upset. Then we haven''t had them for another two weeks It''s just an impulse. "


    An Xia''er lowered his head and cut a piece of roast foie gras into the dish. He picked up the tomato sauce and put it on it


    "Don''t apologize. You don''t have to apologize for anything." She said angrily.


    "Anyway, I hope you can understand it." Lu Bai''s voice is low and deep. Maybe he is born with a good voice condition. Like the quality of cello, it is always pleasant and emotional.


    "Why are you in the golden seat hotel in the afternoon?" For a long time, an Xia''er only asked him that.


    The silver knife and fork in Lu Bai''s hand stopped on the steak, and then he cut it off. "I went to your press conference."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anxier almost choked on food in her throat, and looked up at the man opposite.


    The whole dinner.


    She looked up at her for the first time.


    Lu Bai cuts the food in his hand, moves slowly and cleanly, "if I say, I want to see how you look at the conference Do you believe it? "


    Anxier gulped down the things in her mouth.


    The eyes widened.


    That''s why he was dressed so strangely. He came into the meeting in disguise? Anxier couldn''t believe it.


    "Your speech was very good." Lu Bai nodded. "Keep trying."


    Anxier continued to eat and said quickly, "it''s not that I don''t invite you to go, I don''t know you will go. Besides, I want to see how many people will give me face if I''m the only one at this conference and there''s no president of Desheng group..."


    After all, she wanted to see how many people would pay attention to the brand if those people didn''t look at Lu Bai.


    Although, there are still some VIPs who come here to see her as Mrs. Lu Shao.


    Lu Bai stopped. "In fact, you don''t need to care about this."


    "I know, just want to try..."


    Anxier is eating with his head down.


    Lu Bai didn''t say anything. The candlelight reflected his beautiful and indifferent face.


    At last, an Xia''er asked casually, "this dinner Did you make the kitchen ready? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Bai looks at her and looks out of the restaurant.


    Three people standing outside the restaurant with their ears up, waterfall sweat.


    Lu Bai didn''t know if he understood anything. At last, he said, "all the things in Jiulong villa are mine, including this dinner."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Xia''er looks at Lu Bai.


    The corners of the mouth were drawn.


    All right!


    There is no loophole in my words!


    It can be understood that he didn''t ask the kitchen to prepare it, or of course he asked people to prepare it, because everything here is Lu Bai''s.


    That night, anxier went back to her own bedroom.


    The night was quiet, never since they got married.


    On the second day, when an Xia''er came down, Lu Bai had already gone to the company.


    An Xia''er calls Hua Rong after having tea in the morning Well, if you look at these things, you will be lucky to have them. Otherwise, I can''t just design perfume now. "


    "Miss anxier is very kind." Hua Rong, who was promoted to vice president, said, "at the end of the day, it''s you and President Lu who trust me. At the beginning, President Lu mostly looked at my mother''s face, so he let me take charge of the project of Wei Li. Now he has lived up to his expectations."


    "Ah? Your mother... "


    "Miss anxier, I''ll go first when a client comes." Hua Rong said. He hung up with an Xia''er first, but he was very busy.


    Anxier frowned at the phone.


    His mother?


    When Butler Wei came to the open balcony where he was drinking tea in the morning, an Xia''er was staring at his cell phone.


    Butler Wei added a cup of milk tea to her, "little lady, what''s the problem with Wei Li company?"


    "Oh, No." An Xiaer returns to her mind and puts down her mobile phone. "Weili company always looks at Youhua. I don''t have to worry about it. When I have time, I just want to think about what products will be developed next..."


    "Hua Rong is really a competent person in charge."


    "Eh? Do you know Butler Wei? " An Xia''er took a sip of milk tea and looked at Butler Wei in surprise. "I heard him mention his mother on the phone just now, saying that Lu Bai might have seen it for his mother''s sake What''s the matter? Does Lu Bai know Hua Rong''s mother? "

 C485

    How is this possible?


    Lu Bai is a high-ranking president, while Hua Rongyuan is only the manager in charge of the online product sales of Weili.


    Will Lu Bai know someone else''s mother?


    "Of course I do." Housekeeper Wei smiled and said, "don''t you see young lady?"


    "Ah?"


    "It''s steward Hua of the Lu family. That''s his mother."


    Anshael almost fell on one side.


    The housekeeper''s mother-in-law?


    She stabilized herself. "Hello, Hello, do you mean that the tall housekeeper mother-in-law of Lu family is the mother of vice president Wei Lihua? What''s the matter? "


    "That''s what happened." Wei Guan said, "although steward Hua works as a steward in the Lu family, her son works outside, so the eldest young master naturally knows his mother, so Hua Rong''s words are right."


    Anxier swallowed the water.


    "Because the eldest young master believed in his mother, he believed in the people of the Hua family. At that time, Hua Rong was arranged to take charge of the affairs of Wei Li."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anxier was stunned.


    In my mind, a smiling housekeeper Gao Dahua and a full-fledged vice president Hua emerge. They can''t be associated with mother and son.


    It''s not like the figure. Steward Hua is taller than her son


    At last an Xia''er sweated, "yes, I think they all have the surname Hua..."


    "Yes."


    "So." "I am surrounded by Lu family, Lu Jia''s eyeliner."


    "Young lady, think so That''s right. "


    That''s right.


    Scare her?


    An Xia''er died of sweat.


    The light golden sunshine sprinkles on anxier''s side, her beautiful face is covered with a soft milky white halo, but her expression is a little stiff.


    Butler Wei put a newspaper on the table, "so after the official opening of the company yesterday, it should be very smooth in the future. This is the news about the conference yesterday, and many newspapers have made headlines."


    "Oh, let me see." Anxier immediately put down the cup.


    Sure enough, it wasn''t just Zhan Qian''s "Zhixing" that she invested in, but even "s City Business Daily" made headlines.


    On the other side of the shallow water bay, the "angel" hall.


    Before angel was transferred to court, his family applied to the imperial police for bail and took her back to s city.


    But angel''s story has been spread to s city. For fear of the media''s going to make trouble at home, angel''s family has to arrange angel to live in the "angel" hall.


    Mrs. an walked up and down the hall, biting the scarlet thumbnail. "Fortunately, that Nangong lady would speak for you and return this villa to you Otherwise, you will lose both money and money. "


    "But I have nothing left." Behind him, angel''s lips on the sofa were gray, "the Mojia said, just want me, they Mojia The Mu family won''t let Sicheng marry me again, and Sicheng, Sicheng also...... "


    Angel''s eyes were red at the thought of the city of mousse, still lying in the hospital.


    Because of the reason that she was seriously injured and admitted to the hospital, and now she is still unconscious, the Mu family all disagreed with her going to the hospital to see the Mu city.


    "Don''t read that now." Anfu said, "the Mu family has a great career. How much money can be paid? Famous doctors all over the world can come here. Can''t the Mu city be cured? You should think about what you are going to do now. Lu family accuses you of killing others and harming others'' fetuses... "


    Mrs. an clenched her teeth. "In this country, the crime of persecuting them for miscarriage and endangering the fetus is very big!"


    Angel clenched her hand.


    In fact, the police have verified her crime, but the family insists on asking a lawyer to defend angel.


    "You''re going to be brought to court soon, when the court decides, you''re not free." Anfu said, "you can only stay in this" angel "Hall until you have a baby. After the baby is born, you have to go to jail! Why are you so careless this time, Qi''er? "


    Angel''s tears rolled up. She had never lost so badly in her life


    This time, however, it fell short.


    Is she going to end up like Daphne?


    "And the Mojia?" Angel immediately opened his eyelashes stained with tears. "By the way, Madame moo and Madame moo, won''t they help me? I am pregnant with their children of MoO''s family!"


    "Don''t you think I''ve asked for a mooch?" "I don''t know how many times I have run to Mu''s house with my face close to my face. The old lady doesn''t see me now. Mu''s wife accompanies Mu''s city in the imperial hospital. Now Mu''s family won''t let the people who set up our house come to me, do you know?"


    "How could this be..." Angel shook his head. "Before, Madame Mu and Madame Mu didn''t know how much they liked me. They said that I was dignified and beautiful. I was the model of a famous lady. Only I was suitable for Sicheng."


    "That''s not what they say now!" Mrs. Ann''s eyes are red, "they say you are a pest now! If it wasn''t for you, moose wouldn''t be in the hospital now! That''s how desperate they are! "


    "Evil spirit......" Angel gave a wry smile. "Did I hurt the city? No, it wasn''t me. It was angel."


    "An Xia''er, this an Xia''er is beautiful now!" Mrs. an was furious. She picked up a newspaper in front of her and said with a sneer, "Mrs. Lu Shao opened Weili company again yesterday. The second product went on the market I don''t know how many people sell her face! The headlines of the newspaper are all in yesterday''s press conference! "


    "An Xia''er......" Angel clenched her teeth. "She dare to open this company. It''s clearly the name of the former company......"


    "They are now re operating their father''s business, and re using the company''s name for the dead Xia guohou." Mrs. an''s fingers wrinkled the newspaper. "But now she''s holding an''s shares!"


    "She took all my things..." Angel read, "including the heart of the city."


    In the past, her angel was a famous celebrity in S City, a cosmetics developer and fiancee of moose city.


    and now, the famous name is Ann Xia er. She is the boss and perfume designer of the Wei Li company and Lu Bai''s wife.


    How funny, how funny.


    It''s all the other way around!


    Fame, glory, the identity of a rich family and a young lady, everything has become what an Xia''er owns!


    Mrs. an is also disillusioned, unwilling but unable to save all this. "There is no way to settle down. Your father has been hospitalized with high blood pressure for the third time, and the Mu family will not come out again..."


    "Mom!" Angel immediately grabbed Mrs. Ann''s hand. "Don''t you care about me? I''m your father''s daughter and you. The family must find a way to help her..."


    "If only I had been with Jinchen all night, my baby son is so smart, they will have a way to save you." Mrs. an read in a trance, thinking of her two precious sons.


    ¡­¡­


    Desheng group.


    After Lu Bai approved and overstocked the documents for more than half a month, brown Mou looked at the floor glass wall beside him.


    Standing here, overlooking the whole s city.


    This doesn''t prevent him from remembering the last time he gave an Xia''er a birthday, he also looked at the city outside through the glass and saw the fireworks flying over the city. When an Xia''er was moved, he still remembered it.


    At that time, she fell directly into his arms and was moved like a child.


    Thinking of this, Lu Bai smiled slowly


    "President Lu." Secretary Qin broke his thinking, "this is the document of acquisition of shares of GK international branch. Have a look..."


    Lu Bai looked at it and closed it. "No problem, just let people pay attention to the dynamic of GK international headquarters in Italy."


    "Yes."


    "Xiuyuan." Lu Bai Dao.


    "President Lu?"


    "What do you think can make a woman forgive everything a man has done?" Lu Bai''s eyes are far-reaching beyond the glass wall. For a while, he has been trying to fix his relationship with anxier.


    Secretary Qin pushed the gold glasses on his face, "President Lu, I don''t know, but if a woman still loves him, she will forgive him."


    Secretary Qin was serious and relaxed.


    Although for a while he was in the Disheng group.


    But in the case of emperor Jing, he heard that Qin Xiujie had said it, and naturally knew that Lu Bai was referring to his problem with an Xia''er.


    "Yes." Lu Bai looks at the city scenery outside the glass wall, with a long sight.


    "It should be." Secretary Qin said.


    As Lu Bai''s secretary, it was obviously the first time that he saw Lu Bai so distressed.


    Even when they first got married, they didn''t seem to be so upset.


    "Xiuyuan." Lu Bai remembers that he promised an Xia''er at Lu''s home, "go to contact the wedding photography company. Later, I try to spare a month to go on holiday and take a wedding photo with an Xia''er."


    "Yes."


    Secretary Qin went in response.


    -- interview room of


    urban beauty.


    When the host saw that the photographer was ready, he said, "miss anxier, it''s time to start."


    Anxier adjusted her sitting position. "OK."


    Today, she is an interview guest for the issue of "urban beauty". She is wearing a light green Chanel top, a black buttock skirt and black silk stockings. Her hair naturally falls on her shoulders like a cloud. She has the concise temperament of an ol celebrity.


    Miss Liu is on the other side of the interview room, asking the photographer to find the best angle to shoot.


    First of all, the host said, "welcome Miss an Xiaer, the most brilliant young lady in S City, and thank you for being invited to be our exclusive guest in the issue of" urban beauty "


    An Xia''er smiled at the camera and said, "the city beauty is the most popular women''s Chronicle and online media in the city. It''s also my honor to be a guest in this issue." After a


    opening session, the host looked at the question file in his eyes and asked, "Miss Anne Xia, about the second listed fragrance of the company, some consumers want to ask, what is the name of this perfume called" White Lover "?


    , the origin of the name "White Lover" is because of a beautiful story. Devil and angels can not love each other, but the devil''s love is too pure and undemanding. This perfume is like the devil''s love, such as the snow of Hokkaido in December. After that, an Xia''er talked about the origin of the name.

 C486

    From "city beauty", an Xia''er looks at the sky over s city. The weather is a bit gloomy.


    Miss Liu came out to see her off. "Miss anxier, it''s going to rain. Don''t you like it?"


    "No." Anshael bent his lips. "I like it."


    Rain, can wash everything, the sky is very clear after rain.


    Rain night, can sleep best.


    Of course, as long as there is no thunder


    "just now I want to say that the name of the perfume of" White Lover "is really beautiful. Miss Liu exclaimed, "in fact, every woman has an angel dream in her heart. In the dream, there is the most flawless self, and then there will be a devil to protect her."


    Anshael smiled. "That''s right."


    "It is found that miss anxier''s products or names are the things that women yearn for." Miss Liu said, "no wonder the sales volume of Weili''s products will be so good, because there is a boss who knows women very well."


    "I''m flattered." "It''s just that I think women like beautiful things, and I used to do them just as I liked them," she said


    "But clearly, consumers like it."


    "So it was a surprise."


    "Miss anxier, when you talk about the story of the name ''White Lover'', I think of one thing." Miss Liu said, "on the other day''s release, the person who sent you the black rose, I remember the words on the card......"


    Miss Liu paused. "To be honest, the flower language of black rose is a little bit compared with the story of" White Lover " Relation? Miss Anne, can I ask, is this perfume designed for those who sent you black roses the other day? "


    Women are very sensitive, a little thing, can be associated with all aspects.


    "What do you think?" said anxier


    "I think?" Miss Liu smiled. "I think it''s possible."


    "but Miss Liu feels that I will design perfume for another man, regardless of Lu Bai''s feelings?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anxier went on.


    Ahead, anxier''s car is parked in front, and two bodyguards are parked there.


    An Xia''er sometimes drives his own car, so as not to get rusty.


    After anxier got in the car and left, Miss Liu looked at the car they left Isn''t it? "


    Shortly after anxier left "urban beauty", her mobile phone rang.


    She turned the steering wheel with one hand and picked up the other to have a look.


    It''s from Lu Bai.


    She took it, "hello."


    "Lunch at filoranm. Let''s have a good talk." Lu Bai said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Xia''er holds the finger of the mobile phone and tightens it.


    "Or are you going to stay like this?" Lu Baidao said, "if we don''t mean to separate, it''s better to talk about something earlier, or not take wedding photos? No honeymoon? "


    An Xia''er''s eyes are a little swollen as he rushes up to the tip of his nose


    She didn''t expect that, he still remembered that they had said something good when they were in Lujia.


    Nobody mentioned coming back.


    She thought he had forgotten.


    "I''m going now." An Xia''er said.


    After hanging up the phone, anxier''s eyes were a little fuzzy. She took a deep breath, even breathing with a trill.


    She doesn''t know how to get along with other couples, but Lu Bai has a saying that she agrees with them. If neither of them means to be separated, then there is no point in holding a stalemate.


    Some things, seriously talk about, if you can''t let go of that early separation is the best choice; if you don''t have the intention to separate each other, if you don''t give up each other, then no matter how unpleasant things, only forgive each other.


    Yes, she admitted that she was angry, but she was still deeply in love with Lu Bai.


    There has never been such a person, like you into my heart.


    At the intersection of traffic lights, when anxier''s car stopped, her cheeks were already wet.


    She wiped her wet face, "Lu Bai In fact, I''ve been making do with you. "


    It''s useless to forgive her.


    But what can be done.


    Love is so, deep into the bone, to die.


    Two minutes after the red light, anxier looked at the time. After 11 o''clock, she drove directly to the direction of filoranm - forget it, go to see her favorite husband, Lu Bai.


    At a corner in front of the traffic light, a white BMW 7 of the same model as an Xia''er temporarily stops there with the license plate number As like as two peas.


    The people in the car answered the phone, "don''t worry, I''ve been waiting here. The license plates are all covered."


    The person on the opposite side of the phone, silence, hang up.


    When anxier''s car came over, just after the turn, a black Jaguar XK came up, blocking the view of the bodyguard''s car behind.


    At the same time, another BMW 7 goes in the opposite direction.


    As soon as two bodyguards came up, they saw the BMW on the left.


    The bodyguard''s car follows.


    In the car.


    The bodyguard looked at the car in front of him and wondered, "this way, where does the little lady want to go?"


    "It''s not the same direction to go back. Go to find her friend, the editor in chief of exhibition?" Another bodyguard said.


    "No matter where the young lady goes, follow up, she was thrown off twice at the red light intersection in the last two minutes..."


    Two bodyguards immediately stepped on the accelerator and overtook several cars to catch up.


    After anxier''s car drove for a while, the traffic police in front were checking the driver''s license.


    Another automobile dragon.


    An Xia''er had to stop, "what''s the license of this place..."


    When anxier was wondering, he heard the warning sound of "tick" on the instrument surface inside the car, flashing the red sign -


    indicating that the door was not closed properly.


    "How could it be."


    She immediately looked back at the surrounding door.


    Outside the door of the copilot''s side, a figure standing outside seems to be doing something to the door.


    As soon as anxier was surprised, the man opened the door and sat in.


    "Hello, what are you doing?" An Xia''er just stared at the unexpected guest.


    "Sister, long time no see." He said.


    An Xia''er was stunned when she heard the voice. When she saw the person sitting in her car, her pupils slightly enlarged, "Jin..."


    Someone came back and covered her face with a towel.


    "Hmmm!"


    Anxier looked at the people in front of her eyes.


    The man in front of him is half drooping. The brim of his Hoodie blocks his face in the shadow. Only a few strands of short hair and a high nose are seen.


    Anxia''er struggled for a while, his eyes were a little slack, and finally his hands fell down.


    After an Xia''er faints in his seat, an Jinchen takes his hand back.


    But obviously, his interception of anxier has been planned for a long time.


    He picked up the phone and called the man who had just registered the BMW. "Your task is over. The advantage is that the car belongs to you. Of course, as long as you can avoid the car in the back."


    Opposite the phone, there are two people sitting in the BMW.


    These two people are specialized in playing cards. They have been found by the police several times. I don''t think someone will find them this time.


    The driver nodded to the phone, overjoyed, "this car is for us? Good good Eh? The car in the back? "


    The phone has been hung up.


    The driver and the co driver took a look at each other. "The car in the back?"


    They look back.


    Only two black cars rushed towards them.


    They were surprised, "lie in the trough, don''t be a policeman..."


    There were so many policemen driving private cars that they thought they had made a suit again. They drove away quickly.


    After an Jinchen hung up, he took out the phone card.


    After that, he took out an instrument to crack the electronic system, connected anxier''s mobile phone, unlocked anxier''s eye pattern recognition open screen program, and clicked on anxier''s phone contact record.


    Turn to Lu Bai.


    He quickly wrote a few words with his fingers and sent them.


    After that, turn off anxier''s mobile phone.


    While the traffic police in front were checking the driver''s license, he and anxier changed positions. After the car left this place, anxier''s mobile phone and his phone card were thrown out of the window together.


    Other vehicles on the road passed by, anxier''s cell phone was crushed to pieces, and the road in the sun was suffused with metal light.


    The whole process is clean and tidy.


    ¡­¡­


    Filoranm hotel.


    Lu baiding''s lunch was in the former Yajian, where he and anxier often came.


    At this time, he just sat down for a few minutes. The chef who came up to ask him what kind of food he was going to eat sent him back. He took a folder from Secretary Qin, "it''s all here?"


    "Yes, President Lu." "This is about the theme and planning of wedding photography. The location is also good, suitable for vacation," Qin said


    What''s my schedule like


    "In about a month, Mr. Lu will be able to go on holiday with his wife."


    "Well." Lu Bai nodded and closed the planning document of the wedding photo. "Just set my holiday. As for the theme planning of the wedding photo, let an Xia''er have a look. She agreed."


    "Yes."


    Lu Bai''s cell phone rings.


    All this time, I took his personal cell phone with me.


    I''m afraid that an Xia''er will make up with him and won''t be able to pick up her phone.


    He picked up his cell phone and saw a message from anxier.


    Click Open -


    divorce. ]


    Lu Bai looks at the information and doesn''t make a sound for a long time.


    Secretary Qin saw Lu Bai''s face changed. "President Lu? The young lady won''t come to dinner? "


    Lu Bai finds out anxier''s phone number and dials it.


    The voice of customer service sounded in the phone, "sorry, the phone you dialed has been shut down..."


    At this time, Lu Bai just wants to make sure that this is what an Xia''er''s brain said to him. He picks up his mobile phone and calls the bodyguard who follows an Xia''er.


    After the phone call, Lu Bai asked directly, "where are you?"


    "Big young master, we......"


    "Where are you and anxier now?" I asked Lu Bai is patient.


    The bodyguards are following anxier. Lu Bai naturally thinks that they are also following anxier at this time.


    "Master......" The bodyguard''s voice is a little different. "We lost it. The young lady is not here now..."


    "What?" Lu Bai''s face changed. "I''ll give you ten seconds and make your words clear to me!"


    "Yes, young master, that''s right. After we left with young lady in the morning, we found that we had the wrong car."

 C487

    Secretary Qin knows that an Xia''er can''t get in touch with Lu Bai. "Don''t worry, Mr. Lu. This is just a moment. Maybe the little lady''s cell phone is out of power. Call her friend Zhan Qian and Jiulong villa..."


    The hotel manager knows that Lu Bai is coming, and is rushing to come. "President Lu..."


    Secretary Qin stopped the manager from coming forward. "No need, cancel this meal."


    "Ah?" The manager looked at the background of Lu Bai and Secretary Qin in a hurry and nodded for a long time, "OK Always walk slowly. "


    But Lu Bai''s worry is not unreasonable, although an Xia''er can''t get in touch with him for a short time.


    It may be that she went to another place instead of coming to eat.


    But her cell phone is out of power, and she can''t get in touch for a while.


    However, in the past, when I couldn''t contact anxier, something happened to me, big and small


    Thinking of the message sent by an Xia''er, Lu Bai''s whole heart was anxious.


    As a president of a multinational group, this kind of anxiety is rare.


    As soon as frolom came out, Lu Bai called back to the Jiulong villa in person, "did an Xia''er go back?"


    "Young lady? No. Wei Guan''s family said, "the eldest young master didn''t say that he and his wife were eating out today?"


    Lu Bai said directly, "if she goes back, call me."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes. "


    After Lu Bai hung up, he stood in front of the car holding his mobile phone tightly.


    The bodyguard waiting in front of the car saw Lu Bai''s face was black and heavy. He became nervous and stood straight.


    Secretary Qin is calling the Zhixing newspaper Young lady didn''t go? OK. If you see her, please call back. "


    After that, Secretary Qin called one by one to ask where anxier would go, but there was no harvest, and anxier did not go.


    Secretary Qin put down the phone slowly, "Mr. Lu, there are no young ladies in other places. Miss LianZhan and Miss Liu of" city beauty "have both asked. They all said that there are no young ladies in the past..."


    Lu Bai''s pupils are constricted and there is darkness in them.


    For a moment, he sneered, "let the bodyguards who followed anxier control the car and the driver. The same car with the same license plate and the same model also applies the same license plate? Hum, even if it is a coincidence, the chance of such coincidence is too small... "


    "Mr. Lu, you mean the driver of that suit?"


    Lu Baiyan said, "fight to death and let them spit out what they know."


    "Yes." Secretary Qin said at once, and then called the bodyguards.


    After getting on the bus, Lu Bai said to the driver, "go to the Transportation Bureau of s city."


    The driver didn''t have two words about his instructions and turned the car around directly.


    Secretary Qin in the same car heard that Lu Bai was going to the Transportation Bureau Do you want the traffic bureau to use the street surveillance camera to find the little lady''s car? "


    "The most direct way."


    "But." Secretary Qin thought for a moment, "is this too exciting? After all, it''s less than a short time since I lost touch with my wife. If she just had no power to turn off her cell phone, she would be shopping outside... "


    "While shopping, I broke her leg." Lubaihuo tunnel.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Baitou leaned against the seat of the car, closed her eyes slowly, and her mood gradually calmed down. "She can''t go shopping. Do you know what she sent me when she was in the filoranm restaurant just now?"


    "Little lady, can''t you tell me?" Qin''s way of writing.


    Lu Bai opens his mobile phone and gives Secretary Qin a good look at the message.


    Secretary Qin''s eyes suddenly widened, "here, young lady, she wants to..."


    "Whether she wants to divorce me or not." Lu Baidao said, "at least when she sent me a message one minute ago, her cell phone was still on. When I called back, her cell phone was turned off. It was never turned off without power."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s shut down. It''s her own." Lu Baidao, "she didn''t want to see me."


    When Secretary Qin heard that they might get divorced, he immediately said, "President Lu, maybe this is not the case."


    "Of course there are other possibilities." Lu Bai suddenly opened his cold, sharp brown eyes. "For example, when a gangster is kidnapped, if she shuts down her phone and wants a divorce, she is hiding from me. In any case, she can''t play outside. It''s the most important thing to find her back."


    "Yes."


    "Xiuyuan, do you think I was wrong in my past prediction and analysis of things and market trend?" Lu Bai said with a cold arc


    "Mr. Lu, go to the Transportation Bureau at once." Secretary Qin picked up the phone. "I''ll call the director of the Transportation Bureau now."


    ¡­¡­


    Two hours later, the Transportation Bureau monitored the hall.


    The atmosphere in the monitoring hall is urgent. Everyone is standing. Even the director is standing beside the man in front.


    As the president of Desheng group, no one dares not to buy his account wherever he goes, even the police.


    Lu Bai, dressed in a suit, sat in front of all the people in the police uniform, holding his forehead with one hand, and looking at the monitoring screen with a cold smile:


    "it''s amazing that there''s something wrong with the monitoring video of the Transportation Bureau."


    The director respectfully said, "Mr. Lu, from the road monitoring visual screen, except for the area of" City Garden ", no other place has found Mrs. Lu Shao''s car, if the car just seen is a suit car. And in the half hour from 11:00 to 11:30 at noon, the three kilometers around the traffic light intersection of the "City Garden" really had problems with the road monitoring. "


    "But half an hour later, it was back to normal." The chief said, "Mrs. Lu Shao''s car should have disappeared in the area of" City Garden "within half an hour."


    Lu Bai''s lips fell, "Liu Ju."


    "President Lu, what else do you have to say?" The traffic director immediately asked, for fear that the man was not happy and blamed himself for his poor investigation, which would endanger his position as the director.


    Because this man can do it.


    "You have been a director for eight years." Lu Bai Dao.


    "Yes, I have been in office for eight years."


    "Has this happened before?" Lu Bai looks at the street monitoring screen.


    "Here..." The traffic chief paused. "Lu always means?"


    "In this case, is there something wrong with the monitoring equipment? Is it possible that it is man-made? " Lu Bai and brown eyes are cold.


    The chief of transportation thought about it. "Generally speaking, it should be something wrong with the monitoring equipment, intermittent line or signal interruption, or signal interference."


    "Signal interference?"


    "Yes." "A few years ago, there was a bank robber robbing in China. At that time, there was a problem in the immediate monitoring outside the bank, which failed within two hours. After the police arrested the robbers, they found that they had a partner who was proficient in network and electronic equipment, and made a monitoring jammer to interfere with the monitoring of that road at that time," said the traffic director


    "Yes." Lu Bai snorted, "isn''t that more persuasive?"


    "But at present, we haven''t checked the monitoring in the" City Garden ". It''s not sure if it''s interfered with or if there''s something wrong with the monitor." "If Lu always needs it, I''ll have it checked immediately," said the traffic chief


    "Trouble Liu Bureau." Lu Baidao, "I have limited patience. I''d better hurry up."


    "No trouble, no trouble. There''s something wrong with the road monitoring. It''s also a problem our Transportation Bureau needs to solve as soon as possible." With that, the traffic director immediately asked someone to check the temporary controller over there.


    Lu Bai''s eyes are still in the monitoring picture above.


    He can''t believe it''s so simple.


    Secretary Qin answered the phone, leaned over Lu Bai''s ear and said, "President Lu, the two drivers of the car set have called, saying that someone gave them the car as a benefit, let them set the license plate of the little lady, and wait at the intersection..."


    Lu Bai''s thin and beautiful lips slowly came up, "isn''t this news?"


    On the same day, Lu Bai asked people to "well" interrogate the two suit makers, and finally gave them to the police with a car.


    It''s just that the two people are only in touch with the person who took anxier by phone.


    The golden Rolls Royce was parked on the side of the road, along with several bodyguards.


    Secretary Qin came back with the four bodyguards who accompanied anxier to go out, and came to the car, "general Lu."


    The back door and window came down, revealing the cold and indifferent face of the man inside. "How?"


    "Let the police take the driver away." Secretary Qin stood outside the window and said, "I have interrogated as much as possible. If I continue to interrogate, I can''t spit out anything."


    Lu Bai is silent.


    "As I just reported to President Lu on the phone, they only know that they are asked to do so, and they are all in touch on the phone." "Now I''ve sent someone to check the phone number," Qin said


    Lu Bai raises his eyelashes, and the cold brown eyes reflect the afterglow of the sky, with golden color.


    Under the sleeves of clean high-end suits, the hands with clear knuckles are tightly held.


    These people are challenging his patience!


    ¡­¡­


    Kowloon Villa.


    Chamberlain Wei and Jingjing are very worried when they learn that anxier is gone.


    "How could it be so?" "Xiaowen said," I''m going to take the initiative to talk with the young lady. I''m going to invite the young lady out for dinner. I guess they''ll have a meal. How come the young lady is missing again? "


    Jingjing frowned, "it''s a good thing, it''s a good thing."


    Butler Wei had a premonition, "I''m afraid something really happened."


    "Wuwu......" "Small grain Du lips," I hope little madam do not have an accident


    "If you say that you just lost contact with young lady at noon, but now it''s afternoon, there''s still no news about young lady." Butler Wei paused for a moment I hope you''ll have to be steady. "


    After a while, there was the sound of a car outside.


    Three people will go out to meet at once.


    As soon as the golden Rolls Royce stopped, Butler Wei went up and opened the door, "welcome to come back."


    Lu Bai got out of the car with a ruthless expression and walked directly to the villa.


    He''s cool. He''s terrible.


    Looking at Lu Bai, the two maids couldn''t believe it.


    Secretary Qin came together.


    Butler Wei asked Secretary Qin, "Secretary Qin, what about the little lady Do you have a clue? "


    Secretary Qin shook his head and said, "no, I''m still looking for But we can be sure that the young lady was taken away. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The butler of Wei made a lot of mistakes.


    After Secretary Qin and Lu Bai enter, Jingjing and Xiaowen

 C488

    At the end, Qin Xiujie said, "when I heard the news, I had already greeted all the coastal ports in the country. I would certainly pay attention to the little lady. If someone took her out of the country, she would be detained on the spot."


    "And?"


    Lu Bai looks at the crystal clear goblet with cold eyes.


    "Before Xiujie came, I just received another message." Secretary Qin pushed his glasses and said, "it''s the number for people to investigate and call those two people who drive a suit car."


    "Who did it?" Lu Bai''s voice was faint, and he sent the cup to his lips.


    But under the eyes and hearts that seem calm, there is a trace of chill.


    Was a proud white lion king, was touched the scale.


    "I''m sorry." Secretary Qin said, "that number is a new one, and it''s the number sold in the informal business hall. There''s no identity registration. After contacting the two people who drive the licensed cars, it won''t work."


    "Very thorough." Lu Bai Dao.


    Comment on the enemy''s actions.


    "It''s true," Qin said in a book, "that the other party clearly had a plan. Not only did they find a way to interfere with the surveillance cameras on the road of the" City Garden ", but they also hired the drivers of the car to confuse their vision and lead away the bodyguards following the young lady. After that, they couldn''t find the source of the phone number."


    Lu Bai''s lips moved, "but I hate people who play tricks with me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Play with me. I''ll kill them." Lu Bai is holding the cup tightly.


    People around are afraid to talk.


    The atmosphere is like a falling ice kiln.


    We all know that Lu Bai is indeed such a person. Nangong Yanlie''s ending this time is an example. When Lu Bai''s marriage was mentioned by Lu Jia, he finally lost the whole GK international branch in Asia, or fled back to Italy


    It''s very expensive to fight against Lu Bai.


    Lu Bai suddenly raised his eyes, "Xiujie, go to check the location of the last display of anxier''s mobile phone."


    "Yes."


    Qin Xiujie was instructed to leave immediately.


    Lu Bai looks at the mobile phone, DS smart holographic mobile phone, with the function of intimate number sharing.


    As long as the plane is on, the other side can see each other''s location.


    If it is shut down, go to the Technology Department of Desheng group, and you can still check it with the DS system terminal


    Secretary Qin asked again, "master, do you have any doubt about the goal of the person who took her away this time?"


    This is the thinking of the police.


    When you are not sure who the murderer is, you can find out from the most suspicious people around the dead.


    "There are a lot of people who have made plans for anxier. That girl is like a sweet cake now..." Lu Bai said that, with a smile on his lips, "but Muse city is lying in the hospital now. It can''t be him. Nangong Yanlie has fled back to Italy. GK International''s vitality has been greatly hurt. He can''t come back right now to fight with anxia''er again. Then..."


    "Who else?" Secretary Qin asked immediately.


    Lu Bai''s eyes are slightly heavy.


    Think of ANN, who just came back.


    But he should be in Dijing now.


    No.


    Lu Bai immediately denied that a bunch of black roses appeared in his mind, and that a bunch of black roses that an Xiaer received at the conference of Weili.


    "Give me the phone." Lu Bai reaches out.


    Butler Wei immediately delivers the mobile phone that Lu Bai is charging to his mobile phone.


    Lu Bai dialed a call from the imperial public bureau. "I''m Lu Bai. Let your new director take the call."


    "Lu More land, less land. " The person who answered the phone immediately panicked, "do you mean the acting director who came to the Public Security Department of Beijing the other day?"


    "It''s him."


    "He''s gone." The officer who answered the phone said, "I just left yesterday, and now it''s director Chen who is back."


    Lu Bai held up the phone and put it down. After two seconds, he hung up.


    The eyebrow of Qin''s book is wrinkled, "President Lu, how is it?"


    "An left the capital all night."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Secretary Qin''s face was serious. "I heard Xiujie about that night. Since he can go to the Lu family to see Shao Ma, if he goes back to s City, he will probably take Shao Ma away."


    Not really? Lu Bai holds hands tightly.


    Secretary Qin immediately said, "if he goes back to s City, he may go back to settle down. I''ll take someone to settle down now."


    Lu Baiqing waves his hand.


    Signal him to go.


    "Then I''ll go first."


    Secretary Qin made a bow and left immediately.


    It''s like everything is urgent.


    Jingjing comes with a cup of tea on a tray.


    Wei Guan said, "master, have some tea."


    Lu Bai didn''t drink it. He watched TV. It was a business channel.


    High end DS holographic TV.


    The picture floats in the air.


    The evening news on TV is the content of the soli press conference a few days ago. Although it was broadcast for a few minutes, there was an Xia''er''s face on it. An Xia''er stood in the picture of his speech.


    Brown eyes, reflecting the TV, blue light in his eyes jump point.


    "Big young master, you relax the snacks." Butler Wei comforted, "if the young lady is really settled down and the third and fourth young masters take away, she will be OK. They like the young lady, and the safety of the young lady can be guaranteed."


    Lu Bai holds his hand against his lips, and his eyes never leave the picture of TV. "What do you know? They like anxier, which is the most dangerous..."


    "What do you say?" Butler Wei is confused.


    "Her safety is guaranteed, her chastity."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was an immediate silence.


    Butler Wei''s face was tight, and he could not say a word.


    After a long time.


    Steward Wei said with shame, "here It''s impossible. Young ladies will resist. If they like young ladies, they will respect her


    But obviously Lu Bai didn''t think so. He always felt that those people were staring at anxier and said coldly, "let''s pray for them. If they dare to touch anxier, I will kill them."


    Whether or not anshael will have an opinion.


    -


    City D.


    This is a famous city of lavender, a tourist attraction, and a location for TV dramas.


    But in this season, lavender has long withered, and the number of tourists to this province and city has greatly decreased. In the off-season, not only the streets in the center of the city, but also the tourists out of the effect have become cold.


    As the sky''s setting sun sinks slowly, two self driving couples drive back to the city. For a while, only the sky''s sunset scenery remains


    In the north of the city, not far from the Bank of a river, stands an old white villa.


    When anxier came to check, looking out of the window, the whole person was stunned.


    In order to make sure whether she dreamed of going back to the summer home in D City, she pinched her thigh --


    "sizzling!"


    There was an immediate shiver of pain.


    "It''s not a dream."


    She rubbed her pinched thighs again.


    She looked down and saw herself lying on a bed by the window, looking out at the yard. She should be on the second floor of Xia''s house.


    It seems that she saw an Jinchen before she was unconscious. She got out of bed and ran out of the room.


    Although the house of Xia''s family is old, due to the reason that she and Lu Bai came here last time, she has asked the leader of Lu to send someone to clean it, so the interior is still clean, at least the old dust is gone.


    The furniture looks old and yellow. The bed utensils like quilts in the room just now seem to be newly bought.


    "Jinchen!"


    Anxier ran down the stairs.


    The empty house echoed her voice.


    The hall downstairs, a depression, left a few pieces of furniture lost the luster of the past.


    But a glass box beside the wall of the hall caught the eye of anxier.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She stopped and swallowed.


    Step by step.


    This is a plant incubator with several black roses.


    There are several stems with flat cut beside, and several roses have been cut


    Anxier thought of the bunch of black roses she received at the press conference a few days ago. Her eyes were slightly sore. It was him She stood up and walked to the gate.


    The setting sun slanted.


    The slender young man sat on a sofa outside the villa. The Bohemian style knitted fabric blanket covered the old sofa, forming a unique and tasteful transformation furniture. The young man put on his legs, put his pants in his boots, and covered most of his face with a Hoodie hat.


    He was silent, turning over a book on his leg, with a red rope bracelet tied to his wrist and good-looking fingers.


    When anxier came out, he stopped for a moment, then continued to turn the yellow pages.


    "Brocade..." An Xia''er looks at the scene in front of her eyes. Her voice goes away. "Jin Chen."


    Called his name.


    Anxier found that she couldn''t say anything else.


    Just stare at him, looking at the brother who used to love her most.


    The setting sun shone on the ends of his hair, which had risen from his hat.


    "My sister still remembers me." His voice didn''t fluctuate much. "I''m still thinking that I might disappear in your life."


    Anxier held on to the door frame.


    The five tastes of those that come up from the throat are mixed.


    "You When will you come back to s city? " Standing for a long time, an Xia''er only asked.


    "The day you came back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Xia''er''s eyes light again.


    The day she and Lu Bai went back to s city? He''s back, too?


    Sure enough, he followed her from her time in Dijing to s city until she came back to s city?


    "I''ve been looking at you." An Jinchen said, "look at you from afar. I remember what kind of clothes you wear every day, what kind of hair you have, where you have gone and who you have met..."


    Anxier is waiting like a thorn.


    "Sister, I miss you so much." He said the words calmly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anxier is biting her lips.


    The shoulders trembled a little.


    Seeing an Jinchen who thought she was dead in front of her, her mood could not be described.


    "When I was in Anjia, some people said that I was elder sister control with me all night." An Jinchen said, "actually not, at least I am not, because I only control you, I am an Xia er control."


    "Don''t talk about brocade!" An Xia''er stopped his words, his eyelashes moistened, "we We are growing up now, not like we were when we were little. We will have our own lives. "


    "So, you have Lu Bai now, don''t you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Xia''er purses her lips.


    "What do you like about that man?" An Jinchen stopped for a moment and took the book on his leg. "You have the right? How much gold? It is a

 C489

    "Sister, you are separated from moose city. You should think of me first." An Jinchen said, "think of me who is waiting for you, but you choose another man and marry him."


    "Jin Chen, listen to me..."


    "Can I understand that you don''t want me even if you find a man to marry?" An Jinchen''s voice, with heavy gasps, seemed to be restraining something. He looked at an Xia''er intensely. "Is that right, sister?"


    "No." "I don''t have a good idea!" said anxier


    "That''s why!" He said, "why don''t you wait for me? Why don''t you wait for me to come back?"


    Anxier''s hand was pulled out.


    His wrist was held in a red circle.


    An Xia''er holds her aching wrist. "If you want to do this, you don''t have to say anything. I don''t have to explain anything. I''ll wait for Lu Bai to come and save me."


    Looking at an Xia''er turning around, an Jinchen''s tall body is frozen in the original.


    He slowed down. "OK, you say, I''ll listen."


    He looked at anxier, eager and eager.


    I''m afraid that an Xia''er will turn around and will never talk to him again.


    An Xia''er inhaled deeply and said, "I have said before that our name is not right, it''s impossible. Even if we don''t have blood relationship, we will be criticized together. I want to live in this world openly I can''t accept your feelings. "


    An Jinchen holds his side hand tightly.


    "That''s just one reason." Anshael said this and smiled, "if I wait for you, maybe I should wait for you. I''ll get married when you come back, and walk into the church with Lubai on the premise of your blessing and the blessing of the whole night."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "In that case, maybe when I got married, I wouldn''t even have a family and friends who wished me well." Anxier raised her head slowly, with some tears in her eyes. "Jinchen, when I married Lu Bai, the church was all his friends. I had no relatives here. Although I married him voluntarily, I was very sad at that time."


    When anxier talked about it, for a while, she felt very much:


    "when I married Lu Bai, I was less than 20 years old. To be honest, I didn''t understand the meaning of marriage, but I had no way to go When I took the oath at the wedding, I was distracted for a long time, thinking of many things, thinking of my city of mousse, my family, and thinking of you and the night


    "No way to go?" An Jinchen lowered his head and bit his teeth. "Sister, are you forced to marry him by the situation..."


    "That''s fine." An Xia''er said, "after I left and settled down, I almost couldn''t get out of the detention center in s city. Lu Bai saved me. At the beginning, we were secretly married. We said that we could get married if we needed something. He needed to get married, and I needed a backer if I was weak."


    Asher didn''t lie.


    She and Lu Bai got married at the beginning, which is exactly what they intended.


    An Jinchen immediately said, "so now? I came back all night. We can continue to protect my sister. Why don''t you leave Lubai? "


    Anxier looked back at him, "because I fell in love with him."


    An Jinchen looks at her, silent.


    It seems that all the voices in the world are gone.


    An Jinchen holds hands tightly.


    After a while.


    He walked past anxier and walked into the villa.


    When anxier entered, he was squatting in front of the glass incubator of the black rose.


    Anxier stood not far behind him, "so I didn''t wait for you to come back. First, the wedding of Lu Bai and I was really in a hurry, and time didn''t wait for you to come back. Second, I didn''t wait for you to come back It''s because my family told me that you died all night


    Then what is she waiting for.


    When the two dead brothers come back, she will marry Lu Bai again?


    There was a pause in the air.


    "Boring." An Jinchen road.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What are you in love with?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "How long have you known him, and how many years have you known me and me?"


    "Jinchen..." An Xia''er''s lips moved, trying to say something.


    "We grew up together, so many years, why didn''t my sister fall in love with me?" An Jinchen said, "why do you fall in love with Lu Bai? How do you let me accept the fact that I was abandoned by you?"


    "What abandonment?" An Xia''er said, "it''s not like that..."


    "Not abandonment." Under the shadow of the hat, an Jinchen smiled, "sister forgot, we said before, we should always be together."


    An Xia''er couldn''t cry or laugh. "How could I take it seriously when I was a child?"


    "But I take it seriously."


    "It''s said that childish words have no taboo. At that time, we didn''t know anything about being together."


    "But I remember." An Jinchen said, "I have always thought that we will be together. Even in the future, if my sister doesn''t marry me, she will marry all night..."


    Looking at the paranoid an Jinchen, an Xia''er presses his head on both sides, and the brain is aching.


    The pain in the eyes, overflowing tears.


    What feelings fear most is that one side talks casually while the other side takes it seriously.


    Especially like an Jinchen, from childhood, his world is an Xia''er.


    Every word of anxier.


    It''s all his world.


    "I''m sorry." An Jinchen said, "I didn''t get my elder sister at the birthday banquet of me and the whole night two years ago..."


    When it comes to that, anxier''s whole life seems to be in the shadow of what he doesn''t want to remember.


    She said in a hurry, "don''t mention that. We don''t think it happened. You just drank too much that day."


    "In fact, I didn''t drink too much." An Jinchen turns her back to an Xia''er, "I mean it, elder sister, I don''t want you to be with Muse city I thought if I had you, maybe you wouldn''t have been with moose


    An Xia''er just felt the brain boom.


    She tried to keep her eyes open and not let her tears fall. She knew that she would always keep it.


    Lu Bai knew that he would kill him.


    "I regret it now." An Jinchen said, "I shouldn''t have been soft hearted at that time. If I had turned my elder sister into my person, you and Lu Bai would not have married, at least..." He smiled, "like Lu Bai, he doesn''t want an incomplete woman."


    "Jinchen! Shut up! " Anxier stopped him from saying, "I tell you, you will never mention it again, if you still think of my sister."


    Two years ago, on the birthday party of an Jinchen and an Suye, she wiped the cake on her hair in front of the mirror in the dressing room. Then an Jinchen came in with a smell of wine. He hugged her crazily, kissed her and took off her clothes


    At that time, if it wasn''t for her crying, nearly desperate tears, he stopped.


    Or he and she have really been -


    when she rushed out of the dressing room, she just met the people at the party outside, which spread all over the place for a while.


    "Sister?" An Jinchen reads these two words.


    An Xia''er was absorbed by the terrible memory and looked at an Jinchen who was higher and more mature than two years ago. She swallowed the obscurity.


    "I just call you sister..." In fact, in the eyes of me and the night, you are not our elder sister, but our most beloved


    "Stop talking." An Xia''er presses the brain kernel.


    "Is elder sister very painful?" An Jinchen looks at her, "but my sister knows that we come back to know that you have been married. What is our mood..."


    Anxier closed her eyes.


    "Ten thousand times more painful than your sister now." He said.


    An Xia''er always knew that an Jinchen would not be happy to see her married when they came back.


    I just didn''t expect that their reaction would be so great.


    And so on.


    She was in pain herself


    Suffering for this bad relationship.


    They are brothers and sisters. They grew up together in Anjia. They should treat her as their elder sister, just like angel is their elder sister Why is that? Why do they have other feelings for her?


    The air was clear and quiet, and anxier''s breath was clearly shaking.


    An Jinchen stands in front of the incubator in silence.


    The black roses in the incubator are elegant and mysterious, open all year round, with water drops on the petals, and are well cared for.


    The eyes under an Jinchen''s clothes and hat are shrouded in a shadow, and the corners of his lips are drooping when he looks at the black rose.


    "Do you remember, sister?" He said, "this is the flower you gave me. I took it away when I left two years ago. After being taken away by those people all night long, I had a very hard year''s training. The people in it could not bring any personal belongings in, but it was my only emotional sustenance. For this reason, I killed an instructor who was trying to throw away my rose..."


    An Xia''er looked at him with red eyes. "You don''t have to do that."


    "Why not? Looking at this black rose, I can feel that my sister is by my side." He said, "Whoever moves it, I will fight against it."


    Anxier is biting her lips.


    Bear the tears.


    She couldn''t say anything about an Jinchen''s missing.


    "Besides, it''s something my sister gave me. Nobody can touch it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Before that, we had been abroad all night, working in various countries on various confidential tasks." An Jinchen said, "because of the urgency of time, the domestic news we get is relatively lagging behind. Occasionally, what we hear is also from the business community."


    This an Xia Er believes, a rich family foster daughter is expelled from the family, how can board international newspaper.


    The news of her marriage with Lu Bai was released. Global weekly only wrote that the president of Desheng group was married. As for the bride, because her name is unknown, it is impossible for global weekly to write her name.


    "I always thought that when I go back, my sister will be very happy to see me." An Jinchen said in a low voice, "this belief supports me. This time, I and I have made great efforts to fight for a chance to return home."


    But when he came back, his sister was married to someone else.


    This is not a blow.


    It''s called thumping.


    His world is shaking under the attack of the collapse of the earth.


    A person''s world is going to be over, how to survive, of course, he has to strive to keep his world - to snatch anxier back.


    "But I''m married now." Anxier tearfully told him the fact, "we will never be able to, you know, Lu Bai and I are married..."


    "Oh"


    he smiled.

 C490

    "I don''t know this time I found that my sister is missing. He can''t find you." "An Jin Chen angle slowly smile way," he probably won''t think, we will be in D City summer home


    Anxier was angry. "You give me your cell phone. If Lu Bai can''t find me, he will --"


    "elder sister, divorce him."


    "What are you talking about?"


    "So that we can continue to be together." An Jinchen said.


    "I said, it''s impossible!" An Xia''er didn''t know how to explain to him, "we can''t be together. How many times do you want me to say it? It''s impossible before, even impossible now! Why do you insist on me? There are many good girls in this world. You can still fall in love with others, Jinchen, you know... "


    An Jinchen looks down and walks upstairs.


    "You tell you where my cell phone is?" she cried? Besides, why do you know the house of Xia family? Why do you have the key to come in all night? What did you bring me here for... "


    Her voice echoed throughout the hall, but there was no echo.


    An Xia''er took a step back and sat down on an old and cracked leather sofa.


    She thought about it. She didn''t have a cell phone or any contact tools.


    Lu Bai waits for her to go to dinner in filoranm


    What would he think if she didn''t go.


    It''s getting late outside. It''s going to happen. She''s gone, isn''t it?


    At last, anxier felt that she couldn''t sit here and wait. If she didn''t go back one night without any news, what would become of Lu Bai''s side? She didn''t know.


    Just thinking about it, she wants to try to get her mobile phone with an Jinchen, at least let her make a phone call.


    This is a small duplex house.


    Anxier went to the second floor, looked carefully, and found a room with the door closed.


    "Jinchen." She knocked on the door and said, "let''s talk about it, but can you give me your cell phone? I''ll make a phone call. If Lu Bai can''t find me, he will be worried..."


    But an Jinchen didn''t answer her.


    "Jinchen?" Anxier knocked again. "I''ll make a phone call and tell him I''m ok."


    The people inside were silent.


    After knocking for a while, an Xia''er saw that there was no reply, and then he knew it was out of the question.


    He reckons he doesn''t want her to go.


    But she couldn''t have stayed.


    An Xia''er came out of the villa and looked around. She couldn''t see her car.


    But I saw a black Jaguar XK. It''s estimated that it''s the car from an Jinchen.


    She went over and pulled the door and locked it.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Hu. Anxier took a long breath. "I don''t think he can give me the car key."


    Yes, it''s useless to break the window without a key.


    Looking at the sky, half dim and half bright, the setting sun has fallen to the horizon.


    An Xia''er can only walk out along the road. She remembers that when she came back with Lu Bai, there should be a long way to go. At that time, there would be long-distance trucks passing by


    At this time, she only hopes to stop a car and ask someone to call her or take her back to city D.


    An Xia''er keeps walking. I don''t know how long it will take, but I just can''t see the road.


    "Why so far?" She stooped wearily, her hands on her legs.


    Was it by car at that time, so I felt that the road was not far from Xia''s side?


    An Xia''er is forced to go on.


    Just this morning, she was interviewed by "urban beauty". She was wearing a women''s shirt and skirt, as well as high-heeled shoes.


    Shoes that are not suitable for walking.


    The foot soon hurt.


    She took a breath of cool air.


    Take off your shoes and walk on the ground with your stockings on.


    The more you walk, the more you feel that you can''t see your head, the more painful your feet are, and the darker the day you walk.


    Ann Xia''er is afraid. It''s just an effect here. I''m afraid that a snake will bite her out of the road


    "Wuwuwu......" As soon as the heart is sour, an Xia''er wants to cry. The tears are filled. "I want to eat, I''m hungry, Jingjing, Xiaowen Stir fried Yihe, pan fried lamb chops, French foie gras, Japanese tofu, stewed chicken with mushrooms. "


    Anxier was more and more hungry. He thought of Lu Bai saying that he would go to filoranm for dinner in the daytime.


    The hungrier, the sadder.


    At this time, the Jiulong villa has already had a meal. I can''t help thinking of the warm dinner in the Jiulong villa.


    Across from the candlelight dinner was Lu Bai''s calm face.


    Nothing knocked her down.


    She was hit by hunger. Compared with having a full stomach, dignity is not important.


    "Lu Bai, why don''t you come to me?" She wiped her eyes. "Can''t I forgive you?"


    The feet hurt and the stomach is hungry.


    An Xia Er is carrying a shoe, deep one foot shallow one foot.


    After another walk, it was dark.


    Nothing to see.


    There was a sound of insects and ants on both sides of the road. A night passed, and she held her hands and shivered.


    An Xia''er stopped, but there was no reason for her fear -


    she quickly turned around and walked back.


    I don''t know if I stepped on a stone or something.


    "Ah!"


    The whole man fell with a thump.


    When an Jinchen turns on the flashlight in her mobile phone to find it, an Xia''er is sitting in a huddle on the side of the road with red eyes and dirty face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Xia''er sees the light, looks back at an Jinchen, and buries his face back.


    An Jinchen is obviously in a hurry to catch up with him. He is breathing at night and listening. He is in a hurry.


    He squatted down and carried anxier back without saying anything.


    I don''t know if the lamp in Xia''s villa has been renovated or not. Even the electricity is available. When an Jinchen carries an Xia''er back, the lamp is already on. He puts an Xia''er on an old sofa and squats down to see her bleeding feet.


    "Sit still."


    He said that and left.


    The tears on anxier''s eyes were still wet. He looked at his feet, and sure enough, they did not only blister, but also bleed.


    I guess it was cut by the stone on the road just now.


    The stockings on the feet are mixed with blood and flesh It hurts to look at it.


    But anxier is in real pain.


    She inhaled the air conditioner, "it hurts..."


    Soon, an Jinchen is back. I don''t know where to get a medicine chest.


    He squatted down, took a pair of scissors to cut open the stockings on her feet, and then wiped the blood off her feet with cotton


    "Sizzle."


    When encountering the wound, anxier took another breath.


    An Jinchen looks down to clean the wound on her foot and says, "elder sister, do you think you are the kind of person who can find the way?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Xia''er''s pupil zoomed in.


    What?


    Did she just go the wrong way?


    An Xia''er almost spits blood. He can''t afford to be blinded.


    "You..." Anxier swallowed the sullen breath and looked at him with red eyes. "What are you going to bring me here for?"


    "Not me." Ann Jinchen paused and said, "it''s me and the night."


    "What? All night? "


    "I went back to s City, he didn''t." An Jinchen said, "he came to D City..."


    An Xia''er frowns.


    "This time back home, we have a task." An Jinchen said, "he went to the Public Security Bureau of D city to check something..."


    Anxier was shocked. "What? You - "


    heard the sound of the car outside.


    Anxier looked around at once.


    But an Jinchen doesn''t seem strange.


    Soon, Ann came in all night in a police uniform, tall and cool, but he was such a man with excellent appearance and temperament. He carried a bag with some ingredients that seemed to be for dinner.


    "Oh, here comes my sister." Ann saw an Xia''er all night. It''s no surprise. It seems that she knew that an Jinchen would pick her up today.


    An Xia''er stares, "you? You are here all night...... "


    "Of course." An put down the dishes all night and came to ask an Jinchen, "what''s the matter, sister hurt her foot?"


    An Jinchen made a simple bandage of an Xia''er ''.


    From head to toe.


    Life is always good no matter whether the feelings are good or not.


    An Jinchen replied to an Suye, "she wanted to go out just now."


    An looks at an Xia''er''s feet all night, slowly moves to an Xia''er''s face, with a kind of police officer''s examination and questioning.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anxier swallowed.


    "Sister." Ann smiled all night and said, "don''t you think you can walk to the center of the city by yourself?"


    An Xia''er is watched by an Suye''s eyes. He feels a sense of being seen through. He is extremely cramped.


    Wearing a police uniform, an Suye seems not only to look at the big difference, but also to say something that is beyond doubt, "sister give up, Jin Chen since you have been picked up, it is impossible to let you go back to Lu Bai there."


    "Have you ever thought about how I feel?" Cried anxier.


    "So, sister, have you thought about our feelings?" Ann laughed all night. "We haven''t seen each other in two years. We took my elder sister out of the hand of Lu Bai, the man who wanted to be perverted. It''s too much to keep the old?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Xia''er is puffing and pursing her lips.


    "Sister doesn''t want to be with us?" "So when I was in Lujia, you let me go?" Ann said


    At that time, after Lu Baidai came out, an Xia''er let him go first.


    "I don''t mean that, but you do it now..." said anxier


    "No, it''s not." Ann stood up all night. "Is that elder sister satisfied with this place?"


    "What are you satisfied with?" Anxier didn''t know what he meant. She was worried. "I''m going back now!"


    But Ann was not in a hurry all night. He looked around. "This summer''s house, we may live here for a while. It''s not convenient for us to settle down. It''s most suitable to live in this summer''s house with my sister. However, I arrived yesterday, but Jinchen and my sister went back to s city the same day. After that, he first came here and checked the lights The problem of water and electricity was solved, and some articles for daily use were bought. Enough for us to be here for a while. "


    "What? You want me here... " There are so many questions that an Xia''er didn''t know where to ask for a while. "No, I haven''t asked you all that night..."


    "I''m just in the Public Security Bureau of D city. I''m looking for a drug gang who has escaped into this country. The house of Xia family can also be used as a residence..." Ann ignored her words all night and said directly, "that elder sister, I''ll cook. Please wait while you sit.

 C491

    The kitchen, cooking utensils and plates are all newly purchased. The first day when an Jinchen came to this summer''s house with water and electricity problems was also fixed.


    Ann put those tea in the sink all night long, then took off his police uniform coat and hung it on the other side, rolled up his shirt roll and began to wash vegetables. His movements were fast and neat.


    An Jinchen walked to the kitchen door.


    Ann had packed the summer house in a day for his brother. It seemed no surprise that he washed the vegetables and said, "you shouldn''t do that. Today I got the news that you have blacked out the road monitoring at a certain intersection of s city?"


    An Jinchen stood beside him, silent and unconstrained.


    "If Lu Bairu goes to the Transportation Bureau, he will soon think of who took her sister away." "After all, you''ve hacked into the national database before, and there should be a lot of people who know about it," an said


    "Well, don''t you all want me to do such a thing." An Jinchen road.


    Yes, Interpol is interested in his hacking technology.


    Ann''s hand, washing vegetables all night, stopped. "Then you shouldn''t be dizzy, sister. Lolo can smell that kind of overpowering drug on her face."


    At this time, the unique lizard, which has a better sense of smell than the police dog, crawled out of an''s coat taken off all night.


    Its lovely little head looks around.


    "I don''t do that. My sister will follow me?" An Jinchen said, "I don''t mind using any means to take my sister away."


    Under the brim of his hat, I can''t see his expression clearly.


    Compared with the clothes of an Suye, who is in direct contact with the police, an Jinchen usually wears casual clothes. The handsome and casual Hoodie has become his most common clothes.


    "You should apologize to your sister, too." Anyhow, you''ve done too much


    Outside the kitchen.


    Anxier is tiptoeing to the outside of the kitchen, trying to overhear their words See if you can hear something from Lu Bai.


    In the kitchen, an Jinchen looks up slightly, with a small and beautiful chin under the brim of his hat I apologize to my sister. I brought her here in a rude way. "


    Ann raised her voice all night and said, "sister, do you hear me? Jin Chen apologizes. Don''t worry about him. "


    Anxier''s whole body was stiff.


    Ann knows she''s here all night.


    An Xia''er calmed down and went out. "No need to apologize Just send me back. "


    "No way."


    The twins said at the same time.


    That night''s dinner, Ann made a big dinner, and it was all Chinese food.


    when scallop in shell make complaints about eating the last scallop fan, he has no idea where to go.


    They also grew up from settling down. What she made was dark cooking. As a real rich young master, an cooked a meal all day and all night like a chef


    Ann finished eating all night and looked at her, and looked at the pile of small mountain like scallops and crawfish shells in front of her. She was not shocked or surprised at all. "Is sister full? If it''s not enough I''ll serve you another bowl of noodles. "


    An Xia''er put down the things in her hand and shook her head No, I''m full. "


    The twins were obviously happy to take care of their sister as a princess and not let her do anything.


    An Jinchen tenderly handed her a napkin.


    An Xiaer took over Thank you. "


    Silently wiped the oil stains on the lips.


    "I''m very happy to see my sister eat well." "It''s my pleasure to cook a meal for my sister," said Ann


    Anxier didn''t look into his eyes. "Why do you know the house of Xia family?"


    An Jinchen didn''t speak.


    He was drinking water with his head down.


    Ann smiled and said, "we already know."


    "What?" Anxier raised her face.


    "I said, we have known for a long time that elder sister is the daughter of that summer family." An looked at an Jinchen all night. "Before Jinchen and I left an''s house, we knew."


    Anxier was shocked. She stood up quickly. "Did you know? Then why don''t you tell me?! "


    "Because if sister knew, you might leave and settle down?" "I don''t want my sister to leave and settle down," said Ann


    For a moment, anxier felt that her brain was booming again.


    The whole world is in the dark about her.


    Even Ann knows it all night?


    "We thought parents would treat their sister well." "I never thought that settling down would drive my sister out of her home after we left..." said an


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Xia''er sipped Chen.


    "So of course we know where the summer family lives." An Su said at night, "we were planning to talk to my elder sister when we have the right time in the future. But now that my elder sister knows that this is the house of Xia family, it should be Lu Bai who brought you here?"


    Anxier nodded. "Of course."


    "Sure enough."


    "Not only that." "He bought the house with the government, but now he''s returned it to me and transferred it to my name," said anxier


    An Jinchen''s hand stopped, "that elder sister is blaming us Didn''t tell you about the summer family before? "


    Anxia''er said angrily, "I''m never happy."


    It turns out that an Suye and an Jinchen both know that she is the daughter of Xia family, while her parents in an don''t know anything.


    Ann glanced around all night, "but since this house is already under my sister''s name, I knew that Jinchen would not have to specially destroy the lock of this house and let my sister take the key."


    "What!" "You''ve broken the lock?" anther cried


    "How to get in without destroying it." An Jinchen, who hasn''t spoken all the time, sits quietly beside him. It seems that he just does something not worth mentioning. "Does sister want me to make a bomb to blow up a hole in the house?"


    "That''s not the point!" Anxier was very angry. "The point is that you destroyed part of the house. Do you know that it''s a precious thing for me?"


    "It''s just a lock. Why is sister angry?" An Jinchen said, "if you want, I''ll go back to fashion."


    "You''re happy to say that!"


    Ann looked at them all night and played his steady leading role. "Well, don''t quarrel. It''s hard for us to get together."


    An Jinchen goes straight outside the restaurant.


    "Where are you going, Jinchen?" Ann stopped him all night. "You wash the dishes."


    An Jinchen stops at the door.


    "Why should I wash it?"


    "I''m in charge of cooking and you do the dishes. Isn''t that normal?" Ann talked about the brother''s reasoning all night. "If you don''t wash, let your sister do it?"


    Ann Jinchen paused, walked back and folded all the dishes on the table and went to the kitchen reluctantly.


    And an Xia''er is beside, as a person only responsible for eating


    She was embarrassed to speak for a moment.


    It doesn''t seem to blame them even for breaking the lock of the house.


    "Sister?"


    Anxier gave him a quick look. "What?"


    "Don''t blame Jinchen." He said, "it''s my idea to bring my sister to the summer family."


    "You -" an Xia''er was suffocating for a moment. "Why do you want to live in the house of Xia family?"


    "One is that I am now in D city after I came back from Dijing." He said, "the second reason is that living here with my sister is the most unexpected thing for Lu Bai, right?"


    An Xia''er clenched his hand. "Have you ever thought that if Lu Bai came to him, would he let you go?"


    "If I were afraid, I would not have taken the police to Lu''s house." Said Ann all night.


    Anxier was too frightened to speak.


    And an Su night seems to be true, no one is afraid, as an Interpol who can mobilize the police of every country of the United Nations with special privileges.


    "It''s a fine day. The night sky must be beautiful tonight." Ann picked up his coat all night and put it on her, "sister, let''s go out and have a look at the night sky in D city."


    An Xia''er didn''t have time to think about it, only thought something had jumped on her.


    "Ah!"


    She was startled.


    Push on ANN''s coat.


    Ann was stunned all night, only to see that lizard immediately climbed to his shoulder along anxier.


    An Xia''er looks pale with fear. "Hey, what''s this --"


    an smiles all night. "Don''t be afraid, sister. This is Lolo."


    An Xia''er is scared. Girls are afraid of this kind of reptile. For a while, she only thinks it''s a pet that an keeps all night.


    "It doesn''t bite." "Go, sister," said Ann all night


    An Xia''er''s feet are not comfortable, but she needs to look around the ring mirror.


    He and Ann went out all night.


    After she came out of the villa, in order to take care of an Xia''er, who was injured in her feet, an asked her to sit on the sofa outside all night, and the one under an Jinchen.


    An Su stood in front of him looking at the night.


    "Elder sister, I don''t blame you for your marriage. After all, we weren''t there when you drove her out. We weren''t by your side when you needed most." The voice of an Su''s night is sweet to my ears, "but now I''m back Can sister give me another chance? "


    It''s not an Jinchen who loves an Xia''er.


    It''s the two of them.


    An Xia''er is looking into the night sky, trying to find out the direction of Beidou star for her to identify.


    Hearing what ansu seemed to be asking, she went back to her senses and said, "ah? What do you say? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "By the way, why don''t you and Jinchen come back and settle down?" Asked anxier.


    If the family knows that they are back, it is impossible not to contact them and let them stay with her outside!


    After they left, Mrs. an asked her to move out and settle down. It''s estimated that they would not be able to come back with her in the future.


    Ann stands up all night. "Jinchen and I are now, it''s not convenient to go back to settle down."


    It''s anxier''s turn to be surprised.


    "Let''s not talk about something on my side." He said, "Jin Chen is not willing to go back."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why? " Anxia''s eyes moved.


    "My sister may have neglected Jinchen''s dependence on you." "An Su said," he has always been isolated, he is a very weak sense of family, the only thing you care about is your sister. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There''s no reason for anshael''s eyes to get hot.


    Think of an Jinchen''s words in the afternoon.


    He angrily blamed her for marrying.


    Anxier was very sad for a while.


    "But now settling down has driven my sister out of the house. Does my sister think that he is not angry with settling down?" "He doesn''t even want to see his parents now," said Ann


    Anxier low

 C492

    Anxier choked, "go to persuade him, no matter how I settle down, but settling down is always your home."


    If they don''t go home.


    What''s the meaning of her letting Lu family live?


    "No need." An Xiaer just got up, and an used to say, "he won''t listen."


    Anxier is in a complicated mood.


    "He only has his elder sister in mind, so he brings her here and hopes that she will not want him, no matter he I miss my sister very much. " In the last sentence, the voice dropped.


    It''s hoarse.


    It seems that there are deep feelings that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    Compared with an Jinchen''s directness, an Suye''s feelings are deeply hidden, but his feelings for an Xiaer It will not be lighter than an Jinchen.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Xia''er turned back and went inside with a deep and shallow foot.


    "Congratulations, sister." After that, an suddenly said, "we''re really happy for you that you can open up the company of Weili. I heard that Jinchen passed on the day of the conference. I didn''t have time to catch up. Now I wish you the best."


    Anxier''s eyes turned red.


    I didn''t expect to receive their congratulations, which is the most gratifying thing for her today.


    "Sure enough, elder sister is great. You will be better than elder sister. Come on." An Suye said, "Jinchen and I are proud of you."


    "Well, thank you."


    An Xia''er blinked his moist eyes.


    "Don''t worry, sister. I won''t force you." The voice of an Su night flows gently in the air, "because I want to get your heart more than I want to get my sister''s."


    As for an Suye, who is decisive in his work style, it is obvious that he will snatch the heart of an Xiaer together.


    Anxier stepped in.


    But obviously, the other person doesn''t think so.


    When she sleeps vaguely in good night and summer, she only feels that she is held in one arms. She is too familiar with this feeling, because Lu Bai usually sleeps with her.


    Subconsciously, she retreated into her arms and gave a gentle exhortation.


    Holding her hand tighter.


    A few minutes later.


    She opened her eyes suddenly, thought of something, and hurriedly got up!


    She stared at an Jinchen, who was lying behind her. "You Jinchen, what do you do? "


    She tightly grabbed the quilt and wrapped herself in it. She was afraid of accidents. She slept in clothes and locked the door.


    Seeing an Jinchen lying on her bed, an Xia''er couldn''t believe it. He said again, "and I have locked the door. How did you get in?"


    An Jinchen is lying beside him. "I can open the lock of the gate. What can I do for a room lock, sister?"


    It''s very persuasive!


    "You..." Anxier''s eyes were red with anger. "Go down!"


    Ann Jinchen also just came in, but she didn''t take off her clothes.


    He was silent for a moment. "I want to sleep with my sister..."


    "Sleep!" An Xia''er cried, "I''m married. No, you can''t do it if I''m not married. I''ll tell you, if you still think I''m your sister No, if you still respect me, you can go out now! "


    Seeing an Jinchen lying next to her in the middle of the night, she was frightened.


    An Jinchen didn''t speak.


    Sit up.


    Anxier quickly climbed to the corner of the bed, far away from him, shaking hands and feet, "you Don''t mess with me. "


    An Jinchen sits cross legged on the bed, the hat on his head slips down, there is no hat, and the hair on his forehead also hangs long, which almost covers his eyes, but still can''t see his face clearly.


    He said, "I can''t sleep..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anxier was breathing nervously.


    "Come and see my sister." He said.


    "You..." Anxier looked at the earphone on his neck. "How can you sleep with your ears on!"


    But an Jinchen is usually a hoodie with headphones under it.


    Although no one knows what''s in his headphones.


    But he seems to be the image of a young man with social trends.


    Listen to the words of an Xia''er, an Jinchen doesn''t speak.


    "Anyway..." Anshael calmed himself down. "Don''t embarrass me. We can say something in the daytime, but don''t show up in my room at night."


    An Jinchen''s head dropped slightly, "that elder sister, why don''t you love me?"


    "You are still asking this question..."


    An Xia''er feels headache again.


    "I love you so much, how can you make me sad." His voice was so low that he could hardly hear it. It was like saying to himself, " Why don''t I get married before I come back? Why, marry someone else. "


    Looking at an Jinchen at this time, an Xia''er seems to see the four young masters who squatted in the corner of the room because they didn''t study in the same school as her when they were young.


    Tall, he sat cross legged on the bed, just like in front of anxier, sad as a child.


    If she had been a child, she would have come and patted him and comforted him.


    But when they grow up, everything is not the same as when they were children.


    Anxier is going to get out of bed and wear slippers.


    Slippers have been prepared for a long time, cotton, pink It''s for her at first sight.


    But before she got up, she felt that the back collar was pulled.


    An Xia''er draws at the eyebrow corner, "Jinchen..."


    "Sister, can you promise me something?"


    "You, you say."


    Anxier is in a cold sweat.


    "No matter whether you leave home or not, you should be named an to commemorate our brother and sister." An Jinchen tightly grasped her clothes and then led, "I always feel that if my sister is not an, she has nothing to do with us."


    Anxier swallowed, "if you will let me go, I will."


    For a long time.


    The humanity behind us, "OK I let go. "


    An Xia''er took another puff at the eyebrow corner. "Then you should let it go."


    The back hand was still holding her tightly.


    An Jinchen''s lips also moved for a moment, with a sneer. "I don''t believe it, my hand seems to grow on my sister, and I can''t let go of her."


    "You bastard!" "Will you let it go or not?" cried anxier


    But an Jinchen is pulling her clothes.


    The hand looks like it''s on her dress.


    But anxier could not take off the clothes. She broke his hand. "You let go, what are you dragging me to do? You run to my room in the evening and don''t say, what do you want to do?"


    Pull her to an Jinchen with strength.


    "Ah!"


    An Xia''er exclaimed.


    The picture turns.


    An Jinchen presses her on the bed. An Xia''er looks into the eyes under his forehead hair. There is a man''s desire in his eyes, and his voice trembles as if he is leaning back? To do what we didn''t do two years ago. "


    He seemed to be in a hurry to get Asher, and his lips fell.


    A few centimeters away from an Xia''er''s lips, an Xia''er blocked his lips with his hands, "an Jinchen! Are you going to kill me? "


    "Sister, you forced me first!" He opened his eyes wide, and there was an astonishing anger inside. "Why can''t you like me because there is another Lubai here because of the city of mousse?"


    "You''re crazy! We can''t be together! "


    "I''m crazy..." Ann Jinchen pressed her hard, "but I should have been crazy once two years ago. As long as I get my sister you, maybe you won''t accept other men in your life!"


    He was sure that the one who got anxier would get her heart.


    When an Jinchen approaches again, a great force suddenly pulls him away from an Xia''er.


    "What are you doing in here? Don''t spoil my sister and me! " An Jinchen cried to the visitor, struggling with the hand holding him.


    An grabs an Jinchen all night and looks at an Xia''er, but replies, "don''t worry, my sister said that he won''t forgive that man any more Sister, right? You said that. "


    An Xia''er grabs the clothes at the neckline and shakes his head slowly.


    Tears are coming down.


    "Let go!" An Jinchen road.


    "Good night, sister." An said to an Xia''er all night and went out holding an Jinchen.


    An Xia''er suddenly remembered that when she was outside the GK international branch in Dijing, she learned that Lu Bai had used her. An asked her all night whether she would forgive Lu Bai again.


    Sleepless all night.


    -


    that night, s City, settle down.


    As for the arrival of secretary Qin, Anxiang heard from Secretary Qin that they immediately dismissed other servants.


    When he settled down with bright lights, Anxiang looked at the three people over there. "Secretary Qin, what are you kidding me about? They are back all night? How is it possible that when they come back, why don''t they go back and settle down? "


    Secretary Qin, with two bodyguards, stood in the middle of the hall, looking serious.


    "President an, this is their business." "But when Lu Zong and his wife were in the capital, they did see that an San was missing. No matter what his identity is now, why they had to hide their" death "from the outside when they settled down, but now our young lady is missing. It is suspected that they took our young lady away."


    "Here..." "An Xiong stares big eyes," Jin Chen also came back


    "I haven''t seen Anyi." Qin said, "but I heard that they have been together all the time. If an sanshao comes back, he must come back naturally."


    An Xiong''s face changed.


    First, I didn''t expect Secretary Qin to know that they didn''t die all night long.


    The second is to hear that Ann came back all night but didn''t settle down.


    "You don''t talk nonsense!" Mrs. an stood up and said, "what''s wrong with anxier? Why do you blame her family? Who knows where an Xia''er has gone? Isn''t Lu Bai very powerful? Go find her yourself! "


    As the only servant who knew that an Jinchen was alive, he advised Mrs. an to his uncle, "madam, maybe Secretary Qin also came to settle down and ask about it. After all, if the second miss is gone..."


    "Who are you talking for!" Mrs. an snapped, "how many times do you want to say that she is not the one who settled down. You call her second miss, don''t pay attention to the order of settling down?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He lowered his head to uncle.


    As soon as angel''s accident happened, Mrs. Ann hated her even more.


    Secretary Qin squinted at the reaction of Anxiang and Mrs. an.


    Can''t they really go home all night?


    "Secretary Qin." "Don''t joke with us," said Anxiang. "I just left the hospital yesterday and can''t afford any more blows. Why do you say that they took anxier away all night?"


    "Yes, don''t you think it''s bad enough to settle down? Qi

 C493

    Mrs. an''s face was a little flustered, and she didn''t dare roar.


    Because last time Lu Lao and an Xiong called, she was nearby.


    Naturally, Anxiang understood the problem and lowered his momentum. "Secretary Qin, my wife is just excited Because where is anshael married now? Even if they come back, they won''t mess around


    "That''s what the president thinks." Secretary Qin said.


    "What do you mean?" Anxiang was shocked, and his face sank. He spoke for their son. "Then you suspect that anxia''er was taken away by Jinchen all night. What''s the proof! Now they don''t go home at all! ''


    "Don''t hide it from the president." Secretary Qin pushed his gold rimmed glasses. "A few days ago, when our little lady and President Lu were in Lu''s house, an sanshao went to Lu''s house to find our little lady. We had enough reason to suspect that it was him."


    Although Secretary Qin didn''t go to Lu''s house.


    But he and Qin Xiujie will tell each other a lot of information.


    Secretary Qin knew what happened in the capital.


    Anxiang''s eyes were wide open. "What do you say? He After he came back, he went to Dijing Lu''s house to find anxier. "


    Mrs. an couldn''t believe it. She shook her head. "It''s impossible. She''s married. They can''t like her any more all night..."


    All night long, Mrs. an has always known their feelings for anxier, and tried every way to cut off their thoughts on anxier.


    Now anxier has been married.


    How could her son still think of anxier?


    "That''s the truth." Qin said, "so now we will settle down."


    An Xiong and Xiang Shu look at each other.


    "I can tell you now that I haven''t been home all night and Jinchen has not. We haven''t got any information about their return, let alone whether they have taken anxier away."


    He also nodded to his uncle, "it''s true, Secretary Qin, if two If Mrs. Lu Shao is really gone, I''ll bother you to look elsewhere. "


    It''s said that anxier is missing. Xiang Shu is worried.


    But Ann did not bring Ann Xia''er home all night.


    As a senior secretary, he naturally has a high level of analytical ability and discernment.


    Secretary Qin saw that the servant was sincere. Although Anxiang and his wife didn''t want to see anxier, they didn''t look like talking, so he called Lu Bai.


    "President Lu, settling down said that they didn''t go back to settle down." Secretary Qin looked around the family. "After we came here, we did not see any sign that Mrs. Shao was settling down Yes. "


    After Secretary Qin hung up, he said, "manager an, excuse me. If they return home, please let us know."


    "Certainly." Say to uncle.


    An Xiong clenched the armrest of the sofa and said, "old way, see off."


    "Yes, sir."


    I''ll go out to see Secretary Qin to them.


    As soon as secretary Qin left, Anxiang and Mrs. an were pale as if they had passed through a disaster.


    Mrs. an shook her head. "Why, why does Lu Bai know that Jin Chen is not dead all night?"


    "Maybe this is Lu Bai..." "An Xiong''s face is gray," nothing he doesn''t know


    "But what now?" "Cried Mrs. ANN," the people who took them away at night said that if their identities were revealed at night, their lives would be endangered! An Xiong! Now Qi''er has an accident. It''s impossible to have an accident with Jin Chen all night... "


    The reason that Mrs. an, who loves her son dearly, helps to conceal the news is that she is afraid that the news will affect the safety of her two sons.


    An Xiong''s face is extremely complicated.


    As Mrs. an said, she scolded, "you are responsible for all this. You shouldn''t have adopted an Xia''er back in those days, or there won''t be so much trouble. How can you and Jin Chen like her all night long?"


    She became more and more angry. "No, Ann Xia''er must have been on purpose. Seeing them coming back all night, she wanted to seduce them again..."


    "Can you stop being paranoid!" An Xiong suddenly drinks, "an Xia''er, her husband is Lu Bai. Who is Lu Bai! Is it still necessary for her to lead gousu and Jinchen? "


    Mrs. Ann clenched her hands, but she decided it was true.


    "This time, Anjia is OK. I really want to thank her for saying something over there!" "An Xiong angrily said," can you stop your hostility to her? She has left home now. Isn''t that enough to stop your resentment against her


    "So I want to thank her?" Mrs. an called out, "don''t forget, Anxiang. Qi''er is going to court soon. She may go to jail when she has a baby! Two years ago, if she hadn''t seduced Jinchen, how could the external media have heard such ugly words... "


    Even though the matter had passed and the family had spent money to keep it down, Mrs. an still hated anxier.


    Like Zhongfan, Anxiang points at her with trembling gas fingers. "I tell you, don''t say this in front of the outside people. If you don''t want to settle down..."


    "Am I wrong?" Anfu humanely said, "yes, she, an Xia''er, is now in a good situation. She has also set up Weili company, and she will fight against an''s market in a fair and honest way, isn''t she? And you have nothing! "


    "Then what do you want me to say?" "It''s been more than half a year since she left her home. Even if she holds shares in the company, you can''t restrict her from starting a cosmetics company for so long!"


    "Then she''s making it clear that she''s going to be hostile to her family? Is it true that the name of the company deliberately uses "Weili" to win the sympathy of the market by taking advantage of Xiajia''s business? " "I knew she was a despicable woman!" said Mrs. Ann


    Anxiang''s shoulders trembled with rage.


    When Xiang Shu came back, he stood next to an Xiong and wanted to say a word for an Xia''er.


    said that Anne did not rely on sympathy. Before Andrew Ann did not announce that the only perfume was her, it was said at the recent press conference that the sales value of the only perfume in the market is excellent.


    "Yes, you guys think she''s innocent!" Mrs. an''s eyes were red and said, "but in my opinion, she is a despicable and water-based woman. She used to seduce Jinchen at the birthday dinner with him all night. After that, as soon as he got rid of the relationship with her, she turned her head and hooked up with Lu Bai, and knew how to marry him! She''s a bitch climbing up on a man! "


    Anxiang gas station got up, the blood pressure suddenly increased, and the body was dizzy.


    "Master!" Xiang Shu anxiously supports him. "Go to have a rest first. Don''t worry about it. If they really come back, I believe they will go back to settle down..."


    Looking at Mrs. an, Xiang Shu understood completely.


    A person who doesn''t like you is dirty in her eyes no matter how innocent you are.


    You are not wrong again. You are wrong in her eyes.


    It doesn''t make sense with Mrs. an, because she just hopes that an Xia''er will be like that and attract thousands of people to scold


    -- human nature!


    "I''ll tell you how much he likes anxia''er all night and Jinchen. If they really come back, they won''t recognize you if they hear your mother''s comments on their favorite sister."


    After that, Anxiang went upstairs with the help of Xiang Shu.


    Mrs. an stood in the hall with red eyes. She looked a little embarrassed and sat down.


    It''s going to be quiet.


    For a moment, she said in a daze, "yes, when you are at home, my mother doesn''t like anxia''er any more, she has to behave. But all night, Jinchen, do you know how much my mother hates anxia''er? Why do you like her? She''s not your sister, Qi''er is!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xiang Shu helps an Xiong to the bedroom and asks him to sit down. He takes out the medicine and gives it to an Xiong.


    "Master, you should have a rest earlier. Don''t think so much." Persuade uncle.


    Anxiang lowered his eyes deeply. "Lao Xiang, the most trusted servant of Jinchen when they were at home is you. You should pay more attention to see if there is any news from them, and try to call them."


    Although usually, I can''t get through to them.


    Because they''ve been away for two years, the old phone can''t be on.


    "Don''t worry, sir. I''ll try my best." Xiang Shu''s face is very ugly.


    Anxiang sighed, "I know you are holding injustice for anxier, but even Rong is too angry. Jinchen and her family have come back to see anxier instead of settling in..."


    "No." Half bowed his head to uncle, "I''m sorry for miss two She is now a young lady of Lu''s family, but she thinks so. "


    To Uncle silent, "madam''s words, too much."


    "Don''t worry." Anxiang hung closed his eyes. "She was talking at home, venting. After all, there was no way to save Qi''er. She was also sad. Anxier is Lu Bai''s wife now. She dare not talk outside."


    Sigh to uncle, "yes."


    Anxiang thought of secretary Qin''s words tonight, "do you think they really came back all night?"


    "This..." He thought to uncle, "it''s very possible, otherwise, Lu Bai''s people won''t come to settle down at night. I think Miss two is really missing."


    "They came back all night. Why don''t they go home and see my father and their mother?" An Xiong holds hands tightly.


    Too many things happened in settling down this year.


    Now angel also has an accident. He misses the two sons more than anyone else He put his future in the two sons.


    "It''s hard to say." "But if they don''t come back, there should be a reason why they don''t come back. For example, they are inconvenient to show up? Because the rest of the servants didn''t know that the third and the fourth were alive. "


    "Then why did they go to see anxier?" When he said that, his voice changed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiang Shu is silent.


    "Sure enough." Anxiang put his hand firmly. "Do they still like anxier..."


    "Don''t worry about this master." "To the uncle," two young ladies have been married, with three young master they have no possibility, I believe two young ladies will also tell them clearly


    "I''m worried about them all night!" An Xiong''s voice suddenly clenched his teeth and said, "who is Lu Bai? Do you think GK international branch is so easy to be bought by Desheng group? Even Nangong Yanlie has failed. What will happen if they come back to anxier all night? "


    "Master, you mean..."


    "Look at the city of mousse, the darongho, and some of the men who have made plans for anxier will come to a good end!"


    "No, sir." towards

 C494

    The next day, shallow bay.


    The man sitting in the hall of Jiulong villa is as cold as an ice sculpture.


    It''s been a day since anxier disappeared yesterday. Anxier''s lack of information has made the man in a bad mood.


    Jingjing and Xiaowen dare not go there. Butler Wei passes through the tray from Jingjing''s hand and comes to Lu Bai through the spacious hall. "Have some tea, young master, and drink less wine in the morning."


    Put the cup of Ceylon black tea in front of Lu Bai.


    Lu Bai''s eyes are on the TV screen, on which is the special guest of the "city beauty" issue, his wife.


    He''s already recorded the episode and looped it on TV.


    Lu Bai looks at an Xia''er''s face of the TV program, "put it on."


    "Yes." Butler Wei stood beside him.


    The air calmed down again.


    Anxier is gone. Naturally, Lu Bai is not in the mood to go to the company again. All the staff have been sent out to look for him. He needs to sit and wait for all the information and instructions


    Housekeeper Wei has said all the comforting words. This meeting can only ask, "by the way, Secretary Qin took people to settle down last night. There is no news that they have come back."


    Although Chamberlain Wei knew that he would not, if he did, Lu Bai would not be sitting here.


    But looking at Lu Bai''s terrible calm, he was worried that it was necessary to find some topics to talk to him.


    "No." Lu Bai looked at the TV screen and said, "I don''t know the news that Ann came back all night."


    "Yes." Wei Guan said, "but please believe that the young lady is lucky. She will be OK."


    When it comes to auspicious people, Lu Bai''s beautiful brown eyes flicker slightly.


    When he was in Desheng castle, anxier went in as a maid. That night, he told her about the little girl Anxier then said that the auspicious people have their own destiny, and that little girl will be OK.


    At that time, he looked at Ann Xia''er, who was growing up healthily, nodded and said it was true.


    "It''s my fault this time." Lu Bai looks at the sweet smile of an Xia''er on the TV screen. "Think about it carefully. It''s not her who has changed. It''s not that she told me everything like before. It''s not that she is no longer pure It was I who made use of her that made her uneasy and felt that I didn''t love her as much as I used to. "


    Chamberlain Wei bowed his head in embarrassment. "Big young master, it was also forced by the situation at that time. It would be very difficult for the man who wanted to overthrow Nangong Yanlie not to seize the opportunity..."


    "But I did take advantage of her. It''s true." Lu Baidao, "there is a saying that she is right. If Nangong Yanlie hurt her at that time, then I killed Nangong Yanlie to avenge her, and anxier''s injury can''t be made up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "She''ll be angry, she should be." Lu Bai nodded. "I want to win. I want to attack Nangong Yanlie actively."


    The complicated business world made him develop a strong character.


    Seize the enemy''s weakness, attack quickly, and don''t give the other side a little way back


    And in this, he did ignore the feelings of anxier.


    The Wei Guan family way, "big young master, this matter has already passed, presumably little madam won''t care."


    "One night, an Xia''er said to me vaguely that she had never been afraid of anything since she met me." "Lu Bai''s voice is light and deep, and long," she said, "because I am her God, I will protect her from harm."


    The air became a little sad for a moment.


    The eyes of Jingjing and Xiaowen are red and the tears are rolling.


    "I took her trust." Lu Bai nodded, "her God, how can you use her to bring down his enemies?"


    "Master......"


    Lu Bai said this and smiled, "this man is really strange. I can say that he is a mature person no matter in experience or age, but there is no denying that anxier is the first woman I fell in love with..."


    The most unforgettable love in life.


    Maybe people all over the world can''t imagine that the president of Desheng group, who is worth hundreds of billions, fell in love with the first woman when he was nearly 30 years old.


    Anxier may not know that she is his wife and the first woman he loves


    Before this, he had no experience of dealing with women. If he loves a woman, he will spoil her. This is his only interpretation of love. But obviously, it is not enough. He still hurt her.


    "This person also always has to be in hindsight, only then can see own arrogance and conceit, has brought what kind of consequence." Lu Bai laughed at himself.


    Butler Wei was the first to see Lu Bai who blamed himself.


    I don''t know what to say for a moment.


    "The only way to gain wisdom is to trade youth for eternal love. Will it cost more pain..." Lu Bai murmured and said, "in fact, I''m very grateful to an Xia''er for letting me fall in love with her. I''m very happy in this half year after marriage."


    No matter what happened.


    However, their happiness after marriage is always greater. Every bit of their marriage is like a beautiful picture.


    Even the usual bickering feels warm now.


    On TV, the host of "urban beauty" asked An''an Xia''er, " Please ask Miss Ann Xia, what is the name of the second listed perfume brands? Why is it called white lovers?


    The smile on an Xia''er''s face brightened, "there''s a story in it..."


    listen to Ann''s perfume, and Lu Bai remembered that he had discussed the name of perfume with him last time. "Last time, she asked me to help her get the name of this perfume. We talked about it for a long time, but she thought I was not fit, and I think her name was too childish."


    When it comes to this, Lu Bai''s lips are brought up.


    Steward Wei listened for a long time, "I dare not say how much wisdom I can give you as an older man, but I can say that if the young lady still loves you, she will forgive you, no matter what."


    Lu Bai raises his mobile phone. "What is that?"


    On the phone screen, it''s the message.


    Divorce. ]


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Butler Wei was shocked. "This is from the little lady?"


    Lu Bai dropped his hand and said, "yesterday I was going to talk to her in filoranm at noon, but she promised not to come."


    Again, there was news of the bodyguard and her loss.


    Butler Wei immediately said, "since the young lady has agreed to talk to you, this information must be..."


    "Regardless of the information, but if she does ask for a divorce." Lu googlen did not go on for a while, and looked at the TV with fixed eyes. "Then I will promise her or not."


    "No..." "Butler Wei said quickly," there must be a misunderstanding. Get the little lady back and have a good talk


    After a while, Butler Wei received a call from the gate of Jiulong villa OK, let him in now. "


    Put the phone down.


    Chamberlain Wei said to Lu Bai, "great young master, Qin te has come to help. What news may have come?"


    Lu Baimei didn''t move her eyes.


    Soon, Qin Xiujie came to Lu Bai with a technical engineer from the Disheng group.


    Qin Xiujie nods, "Mr. Lu, I went to Tisheng group yesterday to let the engineers of DS intelligent holographic terminal system check it. There are other discoveries about the phone of Shao ma."


    Two people stood two meters away from Lu Bai and dared not block his sight of watching TV.


    Lu Bai leans on the sofa, "say."


    As an engineer of Desheng group, I came to the villa of their company''s largest boss and felt a little nervous, "yes, Mr. Lu."


    He opened a file that analyzed the results last night. "Mr. Lu, this is the result discovered by several engineers of the company last night. As the most previous holographic intelligent system DS in the world, every user who purchases DS mobile phone actually has problems on the mobile phone. The terminal of DS system of Tisheng may find out. Last night, when we checked the IP address of the mobile phone of his wife, we had an accident "Kuang."


    "DS mobile intelligent system has the most powerful firewall. From the opening of the screen, which requires the user''s own eye pattern recognition, to the inside of the mobile phone, it is impossible for any virus to invade. Before the DS mobile phone goes on the market, we have found countless hackers to try to break through it and improve it many times. After the mobile phone goes on the market, it has become the largest smart phone in the world in terms of defense system. It should be said that No one can break DS''s mobile system. "


    Lu baimou said slightly, "so, do you find someone has broken DS mobile phone system? And the cell phone of an Xia''er? "


    "Yes." "The IP of the young lady''s mobile phone disappeared and the open screen eye pattern recognition system was cracked," the engineer said


    "When?" Lu Bai said at once.


    "It was close to 11 noon yesterday."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There is a trace of something in Lu Bai''s eyes.


    He picked up his cell phone and looked at the time when the message came from anxier.


    Yes.


    Lu Bai snorted, "isn''t this very interesting? There is a man who can break through the DS mobile phone system."


    "Yes, President Lu." The engineer said, "I''m also surprised that the last test of DS mobile phone before it went on the market had found countless hackers, but they didn''t succeed. I admire this person who can break the little lady''s mobile phone."


    As the same person who is engaged in electronic and intelligent technology, the engineer talked about the person who broke through their DS mobile phone open screen system, but he still had some admiration from his heart.


    "Your technology department has something to do." Lu Baidao, "before the second series of DS mobile phones goes on the market, please perfect this problem for me!"


    "Yes, President Lu." The engineer said, "I''ll go back and have a meeting with the technical department immediately..."


    Lu Bai waved.


    The engineer bowed his head and left at once.


    Qin Xiujie looked at Lu Bai and said, "President Lu, is this news useful to find little madam?"


    "Why not." Lu Bai smiled. "At least I know someone has moved her cell phone."


    That''s the message of divorce.


    Maybe it wasn''t her hair


    It was a great relief to him.


    "Lu always has a clue about this man?"


    "A person who is proficient in hacker technology, anxier is not alone." Lu Baidao said, "before I married anxier, I asked Xiuyuan to investigate the situation of her settlement. There were two younger brothers who had been linked with her, the third and the fourth, among whom anxier was such a person."


    Qin Xiujie was surprised, "that is to say..."


    "This an Jinchen is back with an all night." Lu googleding.


    "President Lu suspects that they took the young lady away?"


    "They are the only ones." Lu Bai said with a smile, "an didn''t take it away in the capital all night

 C495

    Lu Bai''s eyes are as deep as the sea.


    what if there is nothing in this country to escape his eyes, it is because Lu Bai''s eye liner is very wide.


    in a word, the people he knows will become his eyeliner.


    He picked up the phone and said, "are you sure there are Pei family members in the government departments of all provinces?"


    "It''s not that Pei''s people are all soldiers." Pei''o smiled and added, "there are intelligence agents..."


    "Yes." Lu Bai has some thoughts.


    "But what do you ask?" Pei Ou said, "if you want to say how many political people you know, the leader of the Lu family should be the first. Lu Laozi has contacts with the officials at the level of the central government."


    "Don''t bother to go to the central government. I don''t think the central government knows what I want to know." Lu Baidao, "as long as Pei''s family has people in the local city level district."


    "It does." Pei Ou said, "let''s not talk about this. I didn''t carry it for you after you left on the release of miss anxier that day. Those famous ladies will recognize you, President Lu Da, OK? Tell me when to invite me to drink. "


    "There will be times when you drink." Lu Baidao, "but there are more important things at present."


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    "An Xia''er is gone."


    "I''ll go." Peyton said, "just kidding."


    "You think I''m kidding?" Lu Bai Dao.


    "Is it true?"


    Lu Bai''s thin lips are tight.


    Pei''o is also in a hurry. "Hey, hey, I didn''t say that. If Miss anxier''s beauty falls into the hands of any man, it''s absolutely necessary..."


    "Shut up your crows!" Lu Bai said coldly, "otherwise, if something happens to her, I''ll give you the responsibility of cursing!"


    "Ai Ai Ai, President Lu, be reasonable."


    "Let''s talk about it later. Let''s drink it later." Lu Baidao, "I''ll tell you now that the three and four young masters who settled down have come back, and the three young masters who once appeared in the Public Security Department of the imperial capital have the privilege of commanding the police. Now I suspect that they have taken anxier away. You should let the people of the provincial and municipal public security systems pay attention to it..."


    An Xia''er looks at the autumn scenery outside the city. His thoughts are far away. An Xia''er is busy all night and day. He has left this morning by car. He must have gone to the Public Security Bureau of D city.


    An Xia''er looks at the person on her leg. An Jinchen holds her waist and falls asleep with her head resting on her leg.


    His computer is on the side, and there are some English programs on the screen that he can''t understand. He has studied these since he was a child


    An Xia''er tried to shout Brocade? "


    An Jinchen sleeps well.


    The hair in front of the forehead covers the eyes, the lips are slightly open, and the face is peaceful.


    It''s like coming back to the person he misses day and night, without any precaution.


    An Xia''er tried to push him. He held his hand tightly for fear that she would run away.


    An Xia''er remembers that two hours ago, she wanted to go out to explore the way again, but an Jinchen refused to let her go and carried her back to bed However, in the face of anxier''s struggle, he did nothing but hold her.


    Holding it, he fell asleep.


    See an Jinchen asleep, an Xia''er wants to find his mobile phone, but see his mobile phone is placed next to the computer in the most prominent place.


    She took it and looked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s not a DS phone, but it has a lock screen password.


    An Xia''er desperately inputs all kinds of numbers, the birthdays of an Jinchen and an Suye, their phone numbers, their home phone numbers, and then inputs their own phone numbers, and then inputs all their birthdays.


    At last she gave up.


    An Xia''er takes the pillow directly, and then opens an Jinchen''s arm a little bit. When there are some gaps, she immediately puts the pillow into his arms, and an Jinchen''s arm immediately tightens.


    Anxier got out of bed and went straight out in slippers.


    From Xia''s villa, I only saw the black Jaguar XK driven by an Jinchen.


    "Remember I left yesterday." Anxier looked at the road on both sides and clapped her chest. "Calm down. There are only two directions in total. I''m sure I can go out today."


    She decided to walk down the road again.


    As a result, I only walked for half an hour.


    Then I saw the long road


    "Oh, this way!" An Xia''er''s eyes were shining, and she hurriedly ran past, regardless of her injured foot yesterday.


    When she finally got to the side of the road, anxier took a long breath.


    "Whoo!"


    Too tired.


    An Xia''er wiped the sweat on his forehead with his sleeve. "Do some rich people like to build villas in such an effective place? The air is good. How inconvenient it would be if the car broke down or didn''t have a car? "


    Yes, just like she is now.


    She can''t deny that the rich really like to build villas in remote places, such as the castle of Lu Baisheng, built in the forest I have to drive myself.


    Ten minutes later.


    Twenty minutes later.


    An Xia''er looks at the road without a passing car under the autumn sun? What about cars? Why not. "


    Thirty minutes.


    An Xia''er was so tired that he sat down on the side of the road and covered his head. "No, I remember the last time he came here with Lu Bai, there were some cars passing by on this road from time to time. Why there is no car now?"


    Hurry up and let her stop!


    Anxier waited for a while, and her heart was sinking slowly, but she didn''t want to give up. She stood up and walked in one direction of the road


    There is no end to the long road.


    Although, knowing that you depend on your feet, you may not go out at all.


    But anxier always thinks that she shouldn''t sit on standby


    It''s autumn.


    But when the sun shines on the concrete road, it still emits unbearable heat.


    Two hours later, anxier was dehydrated and fell on the side of the road.


    Vaguely, someone called her, "sister? Elder sister...... "


    Anxier half opened her eyes feebly, as if she saw Lu Bai''s worried face. He was calling her.


    "Lu White... "


    Anxier smiles.


    Did he find her?


    But when she opened her eyes again, Lu Bai''s face turned into an Jinchen''s face.


    "Sister!" An Jinchen picks up the fallen one.


    An Xia''er sees that it''s not Lu Bai. She is angry again and faints again.


    When I woke up, I went back to summer''s house.


    An Jinchen is sitting in front of the bed.


    "Sister, why are you leaving?" He looked at her sullenly, angry.


    "I''d like to ask you..." Anxier turned her face to the other side of the pillow. "Why don''t you let me go?"


    "Because my sister should divorce Lu Bai and come back to us." An Jinchen said, "but why do you always think of that man? We grew up together for more than ten years. Is that more than half a year of your relationship with Lu Bai?"


    "You don''t understand." An Xia''er''s eyes are a little dry. "I can''t be with you or at night, but I''m married to Lu Bai."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Although I am very angry for a while, but." An Xia''er''s voice choked, "I found that I still can''t leave him, Jinchen, you used to be able to complete me and muse city. Why can''t you complete me and Lubai this time?"


    An Jinchen was silent for a long time. "Yes, that''s the only chance we have for our elder sister. But we have given you a chance to choose. You haven''t been with him, haven''t you? Why give the elder sister a second chance now?"


    Anxier is biting her lips.


    "My sister''s choice is always wrong." An Jinchen said, "at the beginning, I and I shouldn''t have allowed you to be together with the city of mousse. In that case, maybe you won''t be hurt from the city of mousse."


    Anxier suddenly turned back. "It''s not like that. Now I love Lu Bai."


    "No, the best for my sister in the world is me and long night." An Jinchen said, "that Lu Bai will certainly hurt you. The evidence is that he made you cry Then we can''t let go this time. We must take our sister back from him. "


    In the Public Security Department of the capital, an Jinchen did not forget the crying face of an Xia''er seen on the screen of the command hall.


    If it wasn''t for Ann all night at that time, he wouldn''t have messed up.


    At that time, he wanted to rush over and take anxier away from the man.


    "No It''s not the same this time. " An Xia''er''s eyes are red. "Lu Bai, he This time I didn''t care about my feelings, but this time, I believe, he won''t do that in the future. "


    "Once is no different from a hundred."


    "He..." An Xia''er thought of her and Lu Bai, with a pale smile on her lips. "Actually, since we got married, he has been very good to me, and I am very happy. It''s just that something happened... "


    Yes, from the appearance of Nangong Koumi.


    "That mousse city was good for her sister at first." An Jinchen said, "but what happened later? That bastard didn''t marry you... " Although he didn''t want to pay attention to angel.


    What Angel did to angel, he will never forgive


    "Angel she..." Anshael paused. "It''s because she did something on her own that broke up the relationship between moss city and her."


    "In a word, it''s for you to leave Lubai."


    "No." An Xia''er looks back at him. "Jin Chen, it won''t be this time. Do you believe me and Lu Bai?"


    An Jinchen picks up a nearby mineral water bottle, and there is still half a bottle left.


    After an Xia''er is unconscious, an Jinchen feeds her half a bottle.


    An Xia''er grabbed him, "Jin Chen, listen to me, will you let me go back? In fact, Lu Bai and I..."


    "Sister, have some water." An Jinchen interrupts her words, "I''ll blame you for running out again all night. He asked me to lock you up."


    An Xia Er is surprised, "what?"


    "Of course, we don''t want that." An Jinchen said, "so, my sister is still obedient, don''t move around, because you can''t go out."


    An Xia''er can''t believe it. An wants to lock her up all night


    But think about it.


    I think it''s possible.


    If an Jinchen''s fear is his unconstrained and rebellious, then an Jinchen''s fear all night long, he will always make a frightening tough decision.


    "Sister, drink water." An Jinchen looks at an Xia''er''s stunned eyes.


    Anxier lay down directly, "I don''t drink, I don''t eat. If you don''t let me go, let me starve."


    She doesn''t believe it.


    They will starve her to death!


    But her plan soon failed.


    An Jin

 C496

    "For what?" Anshael retreated to the corner of the bed. "I''ve already drunk it. I won''t drink it. Do you want to water me as a flower?"


    But an Jinchen didn''t take water, but came in with something like a book. He raised it. "If my sister is bored, you can look at this. This is the diary of Xia guohou in that year. If you are bored, you can turn it over."


    An Xia''er blinked, "eh? Diary? "


    "Believe me, sister, you can''t get out of here." An Jinchen put the diary in an Xia''er''s hand, "don''t waste your energy to hurt yourself."


    Anxier thought that he would go out again.


    Don''t want an Jinchen to put the diary in her hand, lie down on her bed directly, and sleep with her waist again


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anxier swallowed and felt like a koala.


    But anshael tried to go out twice, but there was no way. She believed that she would not be able to get out of this predicament if she tried to be brave.


    Sighed.


    Looking at an Jinchen who depends on her as a child, an Xia''er''s heart is very complicated for a while.


    They love her, she can not give any response, no matter in the past or now


    An Xia''er doesn''t struggle any more. If an Jinchen wants to hold her and sleep, he will let her hold her well, as long as he doesn''t do anything unusual to her.


    The sound of turning over the paper sounded in the air.


    An Xia''er turned it over and found that the cover looked like a leather hardcover book, but when he opened it, it was actually a diary book. "The tone of reading the text should be his Uh huh? How can I tear it off? "


    An Xia''er roughly turned through the diaries of Xia guohou and found that several pages had been torn, but the cracks were still new.


    It was torn recently.


    An Xia''er looks slowly at an Jinchen


    D Municipal Public Security Bureau.


    An Suye came out of the Public Security Bureau accompanied by the deputy director. The deputy director said, "Safety Bureau, please rest assured that the police of D City, the drug trafficking gang, also attach great importance to it. Now they have set up a vast network to catch it."


    "That''s good." Ann smiled all night. "You don''t have any dissatisfaction with me, who just came here and replaced the director, vice bureau?"


    "I dare not." The deputy director immediately said, "the director said that he just had a rest and let us cooperate with you."


    "What do you know about the Public Security Bureau of D city Ann praised him all night.


    "The security bureau is over praised. It is the duty of a people''s policeman to serve the people and follow the instructions of his superiors." The vice Bureau said, "besides, I heard that the security bureau is only acting as the director, isn''t it?"


    Ann nodded all night. "It''s true, so I can''t disclose my identity to the Public Security Bureau of D city."


    "Don''t worry. I understand." The deputy director nodded.


    Ann looked at the setting sun all night. "Well, the deputy director doesn''t have to send it. I''ll drive back to where I live."


    "OK, let''s go."


    An thinks that an Xia''er is almost hungry all night. After getting on the bus, he drives to Xia''s house outside the school and buys some replacement clothes for an Xia''er considerately on the way.


    When good night Xia''er takes a look at the clothes Ann bought for her all night, and underwear -


    the whole person is stiff.


    "You..." An Xia''er''s cheeks are red and bulging. "Who wants you to buy these all night long..."


    "We have a few more days to live here." "I still have a few things to do," said Ann Su night. "It''s not very convenient to take a sister out of the country at this time," Lu Bai Ji has seen the whole country''s coast and airports.


    Ann looks out of the window at the starry sky all night. Feng''s eyes are sharp. Obviously, Lu Bai''s thoughts are also guessed by him.


    Anxier looked at the clothes in front of her eyes. "Then, you can buy clothes for me. It''s not good..." It''s embarrassing to buy even underwear.


    "If you don''t buy replacement clothes, my sister will always wear your clothes?" Ann said, "last night, I asked you to change our clothes first, but you refused."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Xia''er purses her lips.


    How could they be replaced.


    What''s more, if she changes their clothes and Lu Bai''s people just come here, can you still see it?


    Looking at an Xia''er''s face slightly red, an smiled all night and said, "you''re welcome, sister. Although it''s not convenient for a man to buy a woman''s clothes, it''s good that it''s convenient to buy things now."


    "What do you mean?" Anxier raised her face.


    "I said I bought it for my girlfriend, and the shopping guide will help me pick it right away."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An came over all night and held an Xia''er''s shoulder. "Elder sister, I will do everything you can''t think for you not to say buying clothes."


    His eyes are firm.


    An Xia''er looks away. "Don''t do that, I can''t stand it, and I can''t bear it..."


    "No, there''s only one sister in the world worth it." An Suye said, "at that time, Jinchen and I should not complete you and muse City, but you can rest assured that this time we will not let you be hurt again, and we will surely rescue you from Lu Bai''s hands."


    "No!" Anxier looked up at him. "I''d like to be with him."


    "Elder sister is saying what silly words again, you forgot that he let Nangong Yanlie rob your matter?"


    "I didn''t forget." An Xia''er said, "but everyone will do something wrong..."


    "Sister!" An held her hard all night long. "Why do you think of a man who is so reckless of your safety? You should divorce him, because if you change me and Jin Chen, you will never do such a thing!"


    "You let go!" Anxia''er pushed his hand. "You hurt me. Do you want me to have more than one mark so that Lu Bai can see the misunderstanding?"


    Ann''s voice stopped all night.


    He took his hand back.


    There was a pause in the air.


    "So..." An looks at an Xia''er all night. "Did you see Lu Bai last time?"


    An Xia''er looks up at him abruptly, "all night, did you last time..."


    Ann''s lips moved all night. "That''s a pity."


    He did it on purpose!


    "You''re crazy!" "Do you know what traces other men leave on me?" cried anxier. "He will be angry with me, too!"


    "That''s not right. My sister just had another big fight with him. Maybe she just left him?" Ann said all night and went out to the door of the room.


    Looking at the charming night of an Su, an Xia''er''s heart is palpitating.


    Anxier felt that it was not wrong for the outside world to call them "evil twins of settling down" since they were young!


    Looking at the back of an Su night, an Xia''er''s shoulders trembled with anger, "you Let Jinchen lock me up during the day? "


    An, who had just arrived at the door of the room, stopped all night


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anxier clenched her hands.


    "Well, my sister ran out again in the daytime." An Su night''s conjecture, a bit wrong also is right, "Brocade Chen in order to give elder sister a warning, then told my words elder sister."


    "You didn''t say lock me up?" Anxier stared at him.


    "No, I said."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anshael almost carried his breath.


    "But." An returns to a beautiful smile all night, "I said that there is no malice in locking up my sister, because even if she is not willing to run out, she can''t escape. She will only run for nothing. Besides, my sister''s foot is hurt. It''s best to stay well. "


    What do you mean she can''t escape? Anxier is unknown.


    "Wait a moment, that sister. I''m going to cook."


    Seeing an leave all night, an Xia''er threw a pillow on the door. "You can really say that you want to lock other people''s reasons grandly?"


    In order to prevent an Jinchen from entering her room again that night, an Xia''er locked the door tightly and pushed a cabinet behind the door.


    But it doesn''t work.


    When anxier was sleepy, she did not know what she felt. When she opened her eyes, a figure sat on the window of the room.


    "Jinchen, you!" An Xia''er hurriedly clutched the quilt and covered himself, retreated to the corner of the bed, "what are you doing? Are you going to make me sleepless? "


    "When did my sister not recognize me and Jin Chen?" Said Ann all night.


    The sound?


    An Xia''er blinks twice. It''s an su''ye who is looking at his cell phone while sitting on the window.


    He changed his clean clothes, his hair parted slightly, and his face was warm and beautiful.


    This kind of cool and beautiful temperament is really an Suye.


    An Xia''er breathed a little sigh of relief, but she was still vigilant, because she knew that an Su night was also a wolf waiting for the tiger


    "Then What are you doing sitting here? " She asked uneasily.


    "Of course it''s my sister."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "In order not to let Jinchen in."


    Anxia son swallowed, "what do you mean?"


    Ann said, "if you don''t believe me, you can open the door and see him."


    An Xia''er immediately looks stupid. An Jinchen is blocking her room door?


    At this time, an Jinchen''s voice came from the door of the room, "an long night, do you have the right to say that I am, in fact, you want to sneak into my sister''s room, right? How else did you climb to my sister''s windowsill? "


    An Xia''er is surprised. He looks at an Su''s night and suddenly thinks that this is the second floor!


    "Ah!" An Xia''er covered the quilt and howled.


    There are wolves in front and tigers behind!


    Anxier tightly covered the quilt and looked at the two terrible twins. "I I''ll tell you, none of you should come in. If any of you dare to move me, I will hate him forever! "


    Sitting on the windowsill and looking at the mobile phone, Ann didn''t speak all night, but still sat there. Once she turned over, she could step into her room.


    Through the door.


    An Jinchen sits outside the room against the wall, holding a notebook and wondering what data he is looking at. He can''t see his face clearly under the brim.


    - although they all want to get anxier back from Lubai.


    -- but when it comes to the question of whom Xia''er will return to, they will let no one!


    The third day of the disappearance of anxier.


    Lu Bai''s gloom has affected all the people around him. Even the police in s city are on standby, waiting for Lu Bai to announce the news of an Xia''er''s disappearance, and then the whole city searched.


    Lu Bai receives pei''ou''s phone call. "Now I don''t need to say a word about anything but anxier''s news."


    "Then, what about the three little clues about Naan?" Peio asked with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Bai frowned and said


    "Yesterday I asked you in detail about the fact that an sanshao replaced the director of the public security department in Beijing." Pei''o drags, "and today, there''s a little news from city D, though

 C497

    "Good night!" Lu Baishou suddenly holds the goblet drunk, and the killing intention in his eyes is frightening.


    "But not necessarily!" Pei Ou said, "after all, it''s a rumor that a new director has come to city D. the way to make sure is that we can send someone who has met an sanshao to have a look, such as Qin Xiujie..."


    "No need." Lu Bai smiled, and his cold face was not warm at all. "The people who can command the national police and replace any local police personnel at any time, except for the privileged Ann all night."


    "Are you sure?" Pei Ou immediately said, "if so, Qin Xiujie and I will go there..."


    "No need." Lu Bai clenched his fingers. "I''ll let him send anxier back!"


    Chamberlain Wei looked at Lu Bai''s bleeding hand stabbed by the crystal tablet and said to Jingjing and Xiaowen, "go to get the medicine chest. Hurry up."


    "Yes!"


    Xiaowen runs away.


    These days, everyone is very nervous. Everyone is afraid that Lu Bai will deal with them together if he says something wrong.


    Chamberlain Wei could only speak out, "young master, if the young lady is really in the hands of an sanshao, please don''t worry At least they will not endanger the life of the young lady. As for others, life is not important. "


    Lu Bai''s lips are cold. "Wei Tong, listen to you. It doesn''t matter if an Xia''er is raped by them."


    "I don''t mean that, young master. Of course, I pray that this doesn''t happen..."


    "Hum." Lu Bai and brown eyes let out a chill, "if they dare to rape anxier, I will kill not only two of them, but also settle down with them, and make settling down a worse fate than Da''s!"


    As his words fell, he tightened his hand, and the blood came out again.


    City D on that day.


    Anxier sat down in the hall below.


    "Elder sister, I''ll go first." Ann dressed in a handsome police jacket all night, "I''ll be finished if I''m busy for another two days."


    Anxier didn''t respond. She was thinking about Lu Bai.


    It''s not a matter to think about staying like this. Lu Bai doesn''t know what it''s like I hope nothing terrible will happen.


    Ann walked up to her all night. "Sister?"


    "Ah?" An Xia''er looks up and sees an''s enlarged face in front of her.


    "Look carefully, my sister''s eyes are beautiful." Ann''s lips are floating all night, "even if you look dazed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anxia''er swallows and takes a look at the car outside. "You, are you going?"


    "Well." Ann nodded all night. "Don''t run around, sister. If you feel bored Lolo.


    He called.


    The lovely pale green lizard quickly climbed on his shoulder, and then understood that he would like to climb to the palm of his hand, with golden round eyes.


    An Suye said, "it''s called Luoluo. I''ll let it accompany my sister for a day, because today Jinchen is going to the D City Public Security Bureau with me."


    "Ah?" As a girl, an Xia''er was also a little hairy about reptiles. She gave a stiff smile, "here I don''t have to. I''m fine. "


    "It can feel danger." An Su said at night, "sister, if you are used to it, you will find it lovely. Just feed it some fruit."


    Finally, an put down Lolo all night and walked out of the gate with an Jinchen.


    An Xia''er is just glad that she can


    Bang!


    The two twins shut the door, as if they had locked their princess in the castle.


    Then came the sound of locking the door.


    Anxier''s heart sank and ran to pick the door. "Lock the door? Hello, no such one! "


    Two cars started at the same time outside, and both left.


    An Xia''er just raised a glimmer of hope and died again.


    Finally, she sat in the hall for half an hour, feeling that her life was going to be gray, but she could not escape, because even if she went out of the house, there was no car outside


    Luo Luo seems to feel her lost mood from the speed of her breathing. Suddenly, saya runs upstairs quickly.


    An Xia''er''s eyes are wide.


    I saw this little lizard standing up and running with two hind legs, as if it was going to evolve into an adult.


    "Poof!"


    Anxier was amused for a moment.


    She picked up a plate of fruit and followed it up. "Hey, where are you going? Your name is Lolo, right? Let me feed you fruit all night... "


    On the same day, an Suye and an Jinchen came to the Public Security Bureau of D city.


    An Su night is to get the movements of the drug gangs from the D City Public Security Bureau, and the police need to seize the phone of the other side So we must rely on an Jinchen, who has strong black technology.


    When intercepting the drug dealer''s phone in the monitoring room, a police officer in the command hall ran in and said, "chief security officer, someone is looking for you!"


    Ann looked back all night


    "Yes."


    "No one in yingliao knows that I am the new director of D Municipal Public Security Bureau, right?" Ann said subtly all night, "or who of you has let it out?"


    "No, no!" "The police lady immediately said," the other side is calling directly to the command hall, and the new director of our public security bureau is called to answer the call


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All day long and all night long, the Phoenix''s eyes are playing back.


    What?


    Is it Lu Bai''s man who found it?


    "The other side said..." The police lady seems to be a little worried.


    "What did he say?"


    "Say if you don''t answer the phone, wait for your parents'' fingers..." The police lady looked flustered. "That, director an, are your parents afraid of being kidnapped? Where are they? Let''s call the police... "


    An Jinchen heard what they said and turned back.


    The deputy director also said, "yes, director an, let the police go."


    An ignored them all night and said to an Jinchen, "I''ll go and have a look. You can blame this side."


    An Su came to the command hall at night and found that the police in the command hall were all standing up and waiting for him.


    People in the Public Security Bureau were shocked at the person who dared to call and provoke the Public Security Bureau.


    "I''m the new director of the Public Security Bureau of D City," Ann said


    "It''s you." Lu Baihua''s beautiful laughter came from the phone, "an Sanshou, are you really good at commanding the police all over the country? No, maybe other countries are the same... "


    An listens all night, "Lu Bai?"


    "By accident?"


    An Su night clenched his hand and said, "it''s quite an accident. I didn''t expect you to find me so soon."


    "Although you have the privilege to keep your identity secret, my intelligence network is bigger than yours." Lu Baidao, "I want to say hello to you now."


    An Su night seems to know what Lu Bai wants to say. Fengmu is slightly cold.


    "Where is anxier?" Lu Bai Dao.


    An had a smile on his lips all night. "Mr. Lu, I don''t understand you. Where is your wife?" he asked me


    "It''s not necessary to pretend that you don''t know about it."


    But at this time, an can only use the last way to delay some time. That is to deny that an Xia''er is with them first. "Mr. Lu, I want my elder sister to go with me in Dijing, but she didn''t. In this case, Mr. Lu, what do you mean when you come to see me now? "


    The voice of the person on the phone stopped for a while, and suddenly came other voices -


    "all night long! Come back to us! "


    "Long night, you help mom..."


    The voice of Anhong and Mrs. an.


    Ann heard the voice on the phone all night, and her pupils zoomed in.


    "An San Shao, I don''t talk to you nonsense." Lu Bai took back the phone and put it in his ear. "Send anxier back to me. If I don''t see anyone in two hours, I''ll cut off one of their fingers and give it to you."


    "Mr. Lu, is there no need to hurt the innocent?" Ann shook his hand a little all night. "My parents have nothing to do with it."


    "But it has something to do with you." Lu Bai said in a cold voice, "and I want to see an Xia''er, but I can''t see her. I don''t care if I can force your brother out by any means, innocent or not!"


    "Mr. Lu, please." Ann sipped her lips all night. "I am a policeman now. You are threatening the police! Even if you are Lu Bai, you can''t openly challenge the police, can you? "


    "Ah!" There was a scream from Mrs. an on the phone, "my hand..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Su''s eyes quivered at night.


    The grip is tighter.


    "All night long, it''s my mother''s request. I haven''t seen you and Jinchen yet. I don''t want to die..." Mrs. Ann cried sadly.


    On the opposite side of the phone, Lu Bai stabbed Mrs. an directly into the back of her hand, like nailing her to the ground.


    Mrs. Ann''s face was full of tears.


    Anxiang''s face was pale, and he knelt down, while Lu Bai''s bodyguard guarded his house.


    Lu Bai looked at the people who settled down and said to an Su on the phone, "an San Shao, admit it, you can''t really care about the people who settled down. If you see unsettled Xia''er for two hours, I will cut off Mrs. an''s hand directly."


    After that, Lu Bai immediately hung up.


    D Municipal Public Security Bureau.


    The phone that Ann answered all night was not monitored, so other police didn''t know what was on his phone.


    When the deputy director saw an all night, his face was ugly. "Director an..."


    Ann put down the phone slowly all night long and said to the police around him, "this is my private matter. The police are not intervening for the moment. They all heard it?"


    The police around looked at each other.


    "Yes?" Ann''s voice increased again at night.


    Although it is the new director, it is also the official director.


    Immediately the people in the command Hall said, "yes, director!"


    An walked out of the Public Security Bureau at once, and got on the bus with a face of awe.


    Two hours, from D city to s city and back home, the fastest way of course is to fly back.


    With the privilege of Interpol, an Su night booked a flight to s city as soon as possible


    When I came out of the s-city airport, an called an Jinchen all night, "Jinchen, listen, if I don''t go back today, you will take my sister and hurry away..."


    After speaking, Ann hung up all night.


    A lot of taxis are waiting outside the airport. A taxi is coming. The driver is just about to open an overnight access road. "Half an hour, get there..."


    At this time, s city rich people gathered in the villa area - settle down.


    Outside the gate of the iron fence, two bodyguards are standing there, two hours fast from the end of Lu Bai''s phone call.


    I saw a taxi coming in the distance

 C498

    Lu Bai, dressed in elegant white shirt and vest, sat on the opposite sand and watched Anxiang''s husband and wife and the servants who were scared to kneel down. "President an, my father promised anxier not to move to settle down, but I didn''t promise."


    "Lu Bai, what do you mean..." "So you have to deal with settling down as you do with the Da family?" he said


    "How could it be." Lu Bai smiles.


    An Xiong holds the armrest of the sofa tightly.


    Lu Bai added, "if anything happens to an Xia''er, the end of settling down will be worse than that of Da''s!"


    An Xiong''s face is like lime. "So, Lu Bai, you admit that something happened to the Da family. Did you do it?"


    I hate him, but I can''t help this man.


    "There''s nothing not to admit." Lu Bai snorted in a cold voice, "Da Ronghao once abducted an Xia''er. Daphne made me and an Xia''er lose their first child. I vowed to let the whole Da''s family bury with him. The end of Da''s family is natural."


    When Anxiang saw that Lu Bai had no scruples to say this, he was even more flustered.


    Because Lu Bai can say this without hesitation, which means that he will also do this to settle down


    Lu Bai looks at an Xiong''s gray face. "So, when you settle down, pray that there is nothing wrong with an Xia''er. Otherwise, I''ll kill you and settle down first, and then I''ll find your two young men!"


    Anxiang''s breathing is disordered and his eyes are red.


    He said to his uncle, "master, calm down. Now the third young master will surely come back. He will surely come back to save his family..."


    That''s why an Xiong calms his mood.


    Lu Bai glanced at an Xiong and fell on Mrs. an again.


    Mrs. an has been afraid to make a noise, and is afraid to avoid.


    "Mrs Ann." Lu Bai sneered. "I heard that you are still trying to save Angel recently. Would you like to ask a lawyer to plead guilty for her?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mrs ANN is pale.


    "You know very well how many things your mother and daughter have done against your will." Lu Bai looked at the adoptive mother of an Xia''er and said, "it''s the Lu family''s face to let angel give birth to that child. Do you think it''s possible to apologize for her?"


    "An Anxier is not dead again. " Mrs. an covered her injured hand and said in a broken voice, "why do you want Qi''er to go to jail? Lu Bai, don''t rely on your power to be lawless."


    "If ashael had been killed in that car, do you think the family would still exist?" Lu Bai''s voice was icy and cold. "You must know another thing, Mrs. an. That''s what angel told Daphne to go to the mojo garden..."


    Mrs. Ann''s eyes were wide open.


    "There''s also an indirect relationship between Angel and the loss of that child by me and by angel." Lu Baidao, "so it''s not your family that can save angel''s fate."


    This woman has to live like death.


    Mrs. an''s lips trembled, and she could see the cruelty of Lu Bai''s stab in her hand just now. She didn''t dare to say anything more.


    I''m afraid that the next second, the man will end her life.


    "You are stupid. Even the only mu family who can protect your family is offended." Lu Bai takes up a cup of tea made by his servants and scrapes it with a cup cover. "What is isolation? You are in a position to settle down. "


    "Lu Bai, they won''t let you settle down all night!" "An Xiong said angrily," don''t think I''m settled down! "


    "Yes, you will also hope to rely on them." Lu Bai nodded, "however, it''s one thing to hear that he will come back when settling down in my hand. After all, settling down is their home."


    But I don''t think your two sons will forgive you


    An Xiong''s eyes suddenly widened, "Lu Bai What do you mean? "


    "Because I wouldn''t have changed."


    Lu Bai said a word directly.


    Qin Xiujie heard the footsteps outside the porch, "President Lu, I think it''s time for an San Shao to come."


    Anxiang''s and Mrs. an''s eyes suddenly brightened. Mrs. an thought of her son whom she had not seen for two years and cried excitedly, "long night, long night, are you back? Mom is here. You can help me all night! "


    Lu Bai looks at them with a look of hope, and despises them.


    After a while, Ann strided into his home that he hadn''t been in for two years.


    The hall seemed to be full of people.


    His parents, his servants, and Lu Bai and his bodyguards.


    As soon as an Su night stepped into the hall, Mrs. an cried with tears all over her face. "Long night, you finally came back. Mom missed you so much. Please help me and your father..."


    "Three young masters." It''s also exciting to see an Suye.


    He grew up looking at the three young master, two years time, seems to rise and fall more upright and stable.


    -- magnificent and proud.


    The rest of the family kneeling on the ground, watching Ann all night really did not die, at this time has been staring.


    When they came to ask for help, Lu Bai put forward the idea of an early evening, which we couldn''t believe.


    An looks at Lu Bai with cold eyes all night. It seems that he has no idea to miss anything or respond to Mrs. an''s words.


    Lu Bai looked at the watch in his hand. "Two hours, an Sanshou is very punctual."


    All night long, Ann ignored the look of Ann''s family and Mrs. Ann. "Mr. Lu, I''m back. You don''t have to take Ann''s family as a threat anymore."


    Lu Bai watched an come back alone all night, and his face was cold. "An San Shao, we didn''t say that, did an Xia''er?"


    "Mr. Lu thought that I would bring my sister back easily?"


    Lu Bai looks at this calm and unhurried night standing in front of him. "So, you admit that you have taken anxier away?"


    Anxiang and others stared nervously at Anxiang all night.


    "Yes, my sister was taken by us," said Ann


    An Xiong''s intuition is black.


    "Master, master!" Help Uncle Xiang quickly.


    "An Sanshou, I think I made it clear on the phone." Lu Baidao, "I''m going to see anxier in two hours. You didn''t bring anxier back, and you want me to let the family go?"


    In the face of the fearless president of Desheng group, an calmly negotiated with him, "Mr. Lu, for her sister''s happiness, we will not let go of it, because Jinchen and I are the people who love her the most in the world."


    "Is it?" Lu Bai is funny. "You love her most, so you want to take her away regardless of her will?"


    Lu Bai never believed it.


    Anxier went with them voluntarily


    "Before, we used to fulfill our sister once, believing that she and muse city really love each other." "But obviously we are wrong. We should not let go of our beloved ones," said Ann


    The land is white, brown and slightly heavy.


    "Whether someone can give her happiness, not necessarily." But we can guarantee that we can give her happiness and the best care


    "You?" Lu Bai said indifferently, "an sanshao, what happiness can you give her? At the very least, setting up a family will hurt her badly enough. Your family will never support you. What will you give her happiness? "


    "So Jinchen and I left home two years ago to create another world and another future." "I will take my sister to drive here, and live in a world that can bless us in the future," said Ann


    "Jinchen!" Anxiang cried out, "I will not allow you to leave and settle down! The family business is waiting for you and Jinchen! "


    An didn''t answer an Xiong''s words all night long, but said to Lu Bai, "all we do is for our sister, of course we can make her happy."


    "So you want her to divorce me?" Lu Bai looked at him. "Did you send that message or did an Jinchen send it?"


    Information?


    Ann frowned all night.


    Is Jinchen


    "It doesn''t matter who sends it." "An Su night way," because for elder sister''s matter, I and brocade Chen''s meaning are consistent


    "Don''t be paranoid." Lu Bai reminded him, "as long as an Xia''er doesn''t love you, no matter how good you are to her, she won''t be happy, because being with someone who doesn''t love you won''t make her happy."


    "Mr. Lu likes to say that we are?" An Su night smiled and said, "for you who use her sister to deal with Nangong Yanlie, she will not be happy with you?"


    "This is my business with Asher." Lu tau''s brow is twisted. "We will communicate with each other about this matter."


    "Speaking of this." The smile in an Su''s eyes at night was shallow. "Mr. Lu''s battle against Nangong Yanlie in the capital of emperor has really won a beautiful battle. Now, Emperor Sheng group has swallowed the GK International Asia branch, which must be your goal."


    "Trade secret, no comment." Lu Bai leans back.


    "But without my sister, Mr. Lu, your plan would be so easy to succeed?" An Suye said, "that bag of drugs, did you let your sister bring it to GK international branch?"


    Lu Bai''s face was cold, and his brown eyes narrowed slightly


    I can''t believe it. There are so many inside stories about the GK international branch.


    Suddenly, he looked at Lu Bai''s eyes, more daring.


    There''s nothing to do with it!


    Looking at Lu Bai, only these words flashed in an Xiong''s mind


    "Mr. Lu lets his sister take risks. How much do you love her?" At least, Jin Chen and I will never do such a thing


    "I said, this is my business with Asher." Lu Bai said in a deep voice, "the reason is that I don''t want to explain it to you in detail, but you didn''t bring an Xia''er here as promised. Do you want me to let go of the person who settled down?"


    Lu Bai''s last words fell. Several bodyguards standing behind Anxiang and Mrs. an immediately took out their guns and pointed at them.


    "Ah! Don''t kill us! No! " Mrs. an exclaimed, "all night, please help me and your father..."


    An raised a miniature walkie talkie in his hand all night long. "This is a miniature walkie talkie. Jinchen is listening to our whole conversation on the other side. If Mr. Lu killed the settler and killed me as an international criminal police officer, your crime will not escape. No matter who you are, how high-ranking you are, you will be killed for your life. And the International Criminal Police Organization (Interpol) came out, presumably the police in this country could not cover up this matter... "

 C499

    The other bodyguards immediately raised their guns and aimed at Ann all night.


    Qin Xiujie looks at Lu Bai, "President Lu......"


    Lu Bai laid his hand to him in a leisurely manner, as if to listen to an all night long.


    "And." An Suye said, "if you kill me and my family, Jinchen will leave immediately with her sister. Lu Bai, you still can''t find her."


    Lu Bai also had a light smile. "It''s worthy of being a twin. Your brother''s action is full of silence. However, you think if an Jinchen takes an Xia''er away, I can''t find her?"


    "Mr. Lu can try it." An long night.


    Lu Bai''s face is cold.


    "Let''s not say that we can''t leave China. In these three days, at least Mr. Lu didn''t find his sister?" An looked at Lu Bai''s frosty face all night. "I''m sorry, we are Interpol. We are good at catching criminals. The same anti reconnaissance ability is beyond ordinary people''s reach."


    Anti reconnaissance capability is to avoid the search of enemies and police


    Lu Bai looks at Ann all night, his face is cold.


    He believes that.


    An Suye and an Jinchen definitely have this ability. An Jinchen can go back to s city to lie dormant for a few days, make plans and take an Xia''er away at the right time That''s a good example.


    But Lu Bai is not afraid of anyone, including Interpol!


    Lu Bai leans back to the sofa. "You take my wife. I think as long as I report the case, all the police will want you. It will be sooner or later to find an Xia''er."


    "Yes." Ann nodded all night, "but during this period, how long will it take? As for where Jinchen will take her sister, or..." Ann smiled all night. "It''s hard to say whether things will change when Mr. Lu finds his sister."


    Lu Bai pursed her lips.


    Ann looked at him all night. "I think Mr. Lu knows the stakes."


    What if an Jinchen and an Xia''er sleep and find them back?


    Lu Bai slowly raised his lips. "It''s worthy of being an sanshao, who has a very careful logical thinking. No wonder Interpol will take your two brothers. But... " Lu Bai suddenly took it from Qin Xiujie''s hand, and buttoned the trigger against a servant who settled down next to him!


    "Ah!"


    Blood gushed out of the man''s shot leg.


    The whole family screamed, and even Mrs. an covered her head with fear.


    Lu Baisen said coldly, "do you think you can negotiate with me? An Su night, I''ll shoot your father in the head. You want the police to catch me. You want them to come! "


    Ann''s face turned white all night.


    I didn''t expect that Lu Bai would shoot directly.


    "You''re from D City, aren''t you?" Lu Bai slowly points the muzzle of his gun at an Xiong, who is full of energy. His apathetic craziness is totally different from that of him. He smiles with a frightening smile. "After killing you and your family, I will send people to D city to find out. Even if D city turns upside down, I will find an Xia''er before an Jinchen takes her away."


    "Long night! Morning and night! " Mrs. an cried, "you can give her back to him. She''s married. Don''t read her anymore, OK? Mom, please..."


    "Long night!" An Xiong also looked at an Su''s night. "Do you want an Jiachao to kill the door? Where is an Xia''er? Please ask Jin Chen to send her back! "


    Ann''s hand is tightly clasped.


    I didn''t expect this Lu Bai to shoot directly, regardless of his reputation.


    "Say, where is anxier?" Lu Bai shot at an Xiong and asked again.


    "Long night!" An Xiong drinks loudly.


    Lu Bai smiles gracefully, and his fingers slowly buckle to the board machine.


    Mrs Ann closed her eyes in horror.


    "Wait." An said suddenly all night.


    Lu Bai glanced at him from the corner of his eyes


    Ann thought twice that she wanted to escape from the house of Xia''s family. She saw the unknown complexity in her eyes.


    Does elder sister want to come back to this man so?


    At last, Ann clenched her hand and said, "I can take you to her, but I didn''t mean to let go. If she doesn''t follow you back, or you hurt her, she won''t forgive you I will take her away even if I pay all the price. "


    This is Ann''s attitude.


    For the sake of the family''s life being threatened and the fact that an Xia''er doesn''t want to go with them, he can take Lu Bai there and finally see an Xia''er''s own choice.


    The gun in Lu Bai''s hand came down, "that''s all right. Why make me angry?"


    Ann sipped her lips all night.


    Lu Bai stood up and said, "well, lead the way."


    Qin Xiujie and the bodyguards in the hall also let go of the threat of settling down and followed Lu Bai''s steps.


    But to ansu in the evening, it''s really only this choice. He only hopes that an Xia''er will not forgive Lu Bai. When she meets Lu Bai, she will leave s city with their brothers


    Because if he and his family perish, it will be found by Lu Bai''s people sooner or later when an Jinchen takes an Xiaer away.


    After being found by Lu Bai, an Jinchen will die. If there is something in the way of an Jinchen and an Xia''er Anshael and Lubai can''t go back to the past either. All of them are going to die in the future.


    Ann clenched his hands all night. Sometimes, he really hated his calm and rational judgment.


    At this point, he envied an Jinchen, his younger brother.


    Because an Jinchen will do whatever he thinks.


    Desperate.


    And he had an all night, the head said he had the ability to analyze all the advantages and disadvantages and take the overall situation into consideration, suitable for leadership, but in fact He didn''t want his so-called consideration of the overall situation at all. He also wanted to take an Xia''er with him.


    "Long night!" When an wants to leave the house hall all night, an Xiong stops him behind.


    Ann stopped walking all night.


    "That''s how you left?" Anxiang looked at his son, who had been more outstanding in two years, and said, "you come back and have nothing to say to your father and me?"


    "Long night!" Mrs. an ran up and took his arm. "What about Jinchen? Why didn''t Jinchen come back... "


    Ann looked back at his father and said, "what does Dad want me to tell you? What else do you want me to tell you when you drive your sister out of the house and do something that hurts her? "


    Lu Bai took a look at them. He didn''t want to pay attention to the safety of the family, so he went out first.


    An Xiong holds the armrest of the sofa tightly.


    I frowned at Uncle Xiang. Sure enough, did things develop to this stage?


    He tried to persuade him to say, "third young master, it was very complicated at that time, and a lot of things happened..."


    "If anything happens, you should trust your sister to help her?" Ann looked at Mrs. Ann who was holding his arm all night. "After we left, you treated her like this and drove her out of the house? Want us back now? Don''t worry, Jinchen will never come back. "


    "What?" Mrs. an''s eyes were empty. "All night, are you kidding? Where is Jinchen? Tell me where is Jinchen..."


    Listen to the most beloved little son is not coming back. Mrs. an''s whole person looks like the spiritual world is going to collapse.


    "All night, what do you mean by that?" An Xiong is also biting his teeth.


    "In other words, we didn''t plan to go back home this time. We just wanted to pick up my sister." An looks at Mrs. an all day and all night. "And, mom, you make Jinchen and I very sad."


    Anxiang''s hands trembled, as if he were crazy.


    Take out the medicine to Uncle quickly and let him take it


    Mrs. an listens to the words of an all night long to an Xia''er, and hears that an Jinchen will not come back. Suddenly she yells, "I am your mother, and I gave birth to you. Now you don''t want your parents for the sake of an Xia''er? Is your parents important, or is an anxier important? Are there children like you who are not filial? "


    Mrs. an''s angry and collapsing voice, like an arrow, has always rushed to the ceiling, and the whole hall reverberates.


    In the face of the supreme accusation of morality, Ann stayed up all night for a while.


    Mrs. an''s eyes are red and she looks at Ann all night, holding his arm tightly. "You let Jinchen come back, I don''t believe that he will not want my mother for an Xia''er, you are my baby son..."


    "Jin Chen doesn''t want to see you now, mom." An long night.


    Mrs. an''s heart is cold and her pupils are dilated.


    "It''s because you drove your elder sister out of her home that she married Lu Bai..." An looks at Mrs. an in front of him all night. His voice trembles for the first time. "You are our mother, you give us life and love, but you also make us lose our beloved."


    "No, it won''t be..." Mrs. an shook her head. "My mother is for your good. An Xia''er can''t stay at home. She robbed Qi''er''s sweetheart and wanted to take you away from her mother."


    "Mom, we love our sister." The sentence of an Suye explains all his feelings, "I want to be with her all my life, marry her and give her happiness."


    Mrs. an kept shaking her head with tears in her eyes. "No..."


    "But you and elder sister But we were deprived of the right to love her and marry her. Now - "Ann shouts suddenly at night," my sister has married someone else! See what you''ve done! Do you dare to say that you are for us? "


    Calm as an all night long, the first time to make such a roar, this makes the servants of the family are scared.


    Mrs. Ann was all in a daze.


    Like a lost soul,


    an took Mrs. an''s hand all night and put the gun in her hand. "Yes, you were born and raised by us. If we love our elder sister and are unfilial to you, then you can kill me and take back the life you gave me!"


    Mrs Ann saw the gun Ann had put in her hand all night.


    She shook her hand and threw it away like a hot potato. "No, all night long, you don''t do this to mom, I can''t do without you!"


    "If you don''t do it, please don''t interfere with me and Jinchen." Ann picked up the gun all night. "Don''t hurt my sister any more."


    "Do you know what you''re doing all night?" Behind him, an Xiong said, "are you forcing me and your mother?"


    Ann said to them all night, "you are forcing me..."

 C500

    "Against you two..."


    Anxiang''s lips trembled. I can''t believe that he would hear such words.


    "Dad, why do you think I proposed that you use 10% of an''s shares as a birthday present for your sister on her 10th birthday?" Ann''s lips moved all night. "I just want you to stand up to your sister a little and let her stay at home..."


    An Xiong''s eyes suddenly gaped, "you, night after night, don''t you..."


    An smiled all night. "I know the relationship between my sister and that summer family from Jinchen and I."


    In an Xiong''s eyes, an said goodbye all night.


    After that, Mrs. an was breaking down and shouting. She ran out, "stay up all night, stay up all night..."


    Two bodyguards outside stopped Mrs. an. She could only cry and watched her son''s figure grow farther and farther in her eyes


    In the hall, an Xiong can''t calm down. It turns out that an Suye and an Jinchen always know about the Xia family But these two sons are smart from childhood. They know that Anxiang also believes.


    Perhaps no one will know that he would give 10% of an''s shares to an Xia''er because of his son''s proposal.


    And he really felt that he should give something back to Xia family, so he gave it to an Xia''er.


    But he didn''t want to, so his wife and angel were dissatisfied


    "Long night! Come back all night... " Outside, Mrs. an is still crying, "mom is wrong. As long as you and Jin Chen are back, mom can do anything. You are back..."


    In the hall, it is quiet and sad.


    Listening to the words of an Suye just now, Xiang Shu bowed his head, "master, you gave the second Miss shares because of the third master......"


    Anxiang didn''t reply to his words, and suddenly shouted to all the servants around him, "listen to me, no one is allowed to talk about the matter of settling down all night! If their lives are in danger when they have an affair, you are the only one I ask! "


    "Yes Yes, sir. "


    The servant replied tremblingly.


    The servant who was shot in the leg by Lu Bai just now fainted and shed blood.


    "Ask the doctor to come and see it for her." Anxiang looked at the servant who was injured by settling down, said a word, and went back to the study angrily.


    Looking at Uncle Xiang''s white hair because of his age, he sighed: "that master, you have really hurt miss two before. Even the 10% share is proposed by the Third Master


    -


    City D.


    Anxier ran after Lolo all morning.


    Little lizard moves fast, runs like flying, jumps up and down the whole house, sees that anxier can''t catch up, and stops to wait for her.


    "I can''t walk." At last, an Xia''er held the stairs, sweating and panting, "and do you know that my foot was hurt and I don''t know how to take care of the wounded? If you don''t want to eat and starve, it''s no wonder that I am..."


    It''s hard to do.


    She doesn''t know how to raise lizards. She doesn''t know whether lizards will die if they don''t eat at all. Computers don''t have mobile phones, and there''s no way for Baidu to check.


    Her foot was scratched by a stone when she went out that day. Although it''s not serious, it will hurt.


    The little lizard''s golden eyes looked at her without blinking. He got up again and ran upstairs.


    An Xia''er sat on the stairs for a while. He didn''t eat lunch. When an left all night in the morning, he made a meal and put it in the kitchen.


    Just heat her up.


    "Well, all night long." An Xia''er held his face and sighed, "they are smaller than me, but they have become Interpol. They are smaller than me, and they look more mature than me? Smaller than me, but better at cooking? "


    This an Xia Er expresses cannot accept.


    I remember that when she was in college, an Suye and an Jinchen went to see her at their school, and cooked for her in her apartment during the holiday Ashael was a little ashamed to think about it.


    "Here..." An Xia''er thought again, "maybe they are bigger than me, but I am smaller than them, right? So they are a little better than me, that''s normal. "


    As for her age, she remembers that Anhong and Xiang Shu said it before.


    After he adopted her back to his home, the doctor determined that she was about five years old according to the growth of her bones and teeth, just like an Suye and an Jinchen.


    Then I decided to adopt her back as her birthday, so it was just a few months older than an Jinchen.


    At last, an Xia''er clapped her thigh and said, "yes, I''m not sure I''m actually younger than them..."


    Think so.


    I feel much better.


    Like Lu Bai, he is ten years older than her, so it''s no surprise that his wealth is stronger than her!


    But she felt that she didn''t have the strength to go to the kitchen to heat any food now. She just ate half of the fruit on the plate, and then left a bunch of raisins for the little lizard to eat.


    An Xia''er slowly walked up the stairs. The sky outside the window was so white that she couldn''t stop thinking about people in another city.


    Thinking of Lu Bai, an Xia''er secretly feels sad


    At last, an Xia''er finds Luo Luo in a room in the attic. This is an Jinchen''s room. He likes the kind of room in the attic. When he is in the attic, he likes to stay in his own small world, and then holds a computer


    Lolo is stopping at the table beside the bed. There is a transparent vase with a black rose in it.


    "Would you like to show me Jinchen''s room?" An Xia''er sighed, "but I know his room is here. I''ve seen the flowers, too. I cultivated Jinchen''s black roses..."


    That''s what lizards do. They run fast.


    Once stopped, like a static, motionless.


    Looking at its golden pupils and looking at itself, an Xia''er pointed to the sky outside the attic window and said, "I want to go back to the other side of the sky to be happy. There are my company, friends and lovers..."


    An Xia''er looked out of the attic window and was suddenly stunned.


    All of a sudden she went to lie in front of the window.


    There is only a dam river not far from this summer house. Above the river, there is a hydropower station across the river.


    On the opposite side of the hydropower station is a modern village.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anxier looked over there, almost in tears. "Finally I see people, finally."


    These days she didn''t realize that it was because the loft was so high that she could see it.


    Now the villages are all connected to the Internet and have cars.


    Seeing the hope, anxier immediately thought how to run out. She could not care whether she was tired or not. She went up and down to look at all the doors and windows of the house, and found that the window in the attic was the most promising one to break and get out.


    Because the iron bars outside the glass window of the attic have large gaps, maybe they can be drilled out with her figure.


    "Come on, you stand here first." After anxier made up her mind, she took Lolo, the great hero, to the other side and let him eat fruit first.


    Then she raised a chair and fell directly into the glass window.


    Click!


    The glass has been broken for some years.


    Anxier found a circle of finger thick rope from the house, one end tied to the window, the other end tied to his waist, and then tried to climb out of the largest square space above the window iron fence.


    It''s OK in front of me. I squeezed my lower body and went out.


    The chest is there.


    "I''ll go..." Anxier inhaled desperately. "I knew Eat less at ordinary times. "


    The chest is no more than the stomach. You can''t breathe and shrink back.


    With the previous B cup, maybe it''s already out.


    An Xia''er is squeezing out and gnashing his teeth Flat chest can escape at the critical moment. Shit, it''s fat. It''s absolutely fat... "


    At last, with the help of nine oxen and two tigers, an Xia''er squeezed out of the steel bars of the windows, and then hung down a little bit while pulling the rope.


    When it''s still a meter or two away, jump to the ground.


    "Ah!"


    Anxier fell to the ground.


    Fortunately, it''s the location of the garden. It''s muddy land. It doesn''t hurt.


    At last, an Xia''er stood up and made a scissor hand with one hand akimbo and his head on his back. "Yeah, I''m running out and want to shut me down, hahaha!"


    Lolo saw her climb out, and quickly climbed down the wall.


    "Go back, I''ll go, but thank you for taking me to the attic," said anxier


    An Xia''er thought to herself that Ann would never think of it all night. He stayed to accompany her little lizard running around the house, and finally let her chase her to find the window of the attic.


    Anxier ran towards the hydropower station ahead.


    There is hope in my heart.


    I''m not tired!


    The little lizard''s little head swayed for a while, and the golden pupil printed the figure of an Xia''er running away. It stopped for a while, and suddenly SA Ya son ran after an Xia''er.


    Thirty minutes later.


    Three helicopters yearn to fly, and finally stop outside the villa of Xia''s home.


    When Lu Bai and an got off the plane all night, Qin Xiujie asked his bodyguards to check their surroundings.


    Lu Bai looks at the house of Xia family Have you brought Asher here? "


    An groaned and smiled all night. "So, Mr. Lu, you are the most influential person in the world, and there will be unexpected places, right?"


    Lu Bai''s lips moved. "No, what I don''t know is that you know where the Xia family lives."


    "Mr. Lu thought that you were the only one who cared about her?"


    Lu Bai didn''t care about anything else. He strode to the gate of the villa. He was eager to see anxier.


    I still remember that the last time he brought an Xia''er here, it was still Lavender everywhere


    In front, the black Jaguar XK is parked there, and the front door of the villa has been opened.


    "It seems that Jinchen has come back." An long night.


    Lu Bai frowned and strode in.


    An Suye and Qin Xiujie also went in.


    In the hall, it''s empty.


    An Jinchen stood alone in the middle of the stairs, under the gray black brim, unable to see his expression.


    "Where are the anxians?" Lu Bai looked at the young man coldly.


    It''s the first time that he and an Jinchen have met.


    This an Jinchen and an Suye are really young men, almost as young as an Xiaer.


    No wonder when anxier and them were in the family, the relationship would be so good, there was no generation gap, there was a topic to talk about, right?


    Damn it!


    This is the idea of President Lu Da to see an Suye and an Jinchen at the same time.

 C501

    An Jinchen is silent. He looks at Lu Bai and the man who married an Xia''er.


    But it''s no surprise to see Lu Bai and them coming. After all, he also learned about the situation from an Suye''s walkie talkie.


    Ann looked around all night. "Jinchen, how about sister?"


    An Jinchen was silent for a long time. "She''s gone."


    Everyone was surprised.


    Lu Baimian suddenly sinks, "where did you hide her? I''ll tell you first. If I can''t find an Xia''er today or what happened to her..."


    He raised his gun and aimed it at Ann all night.


    The atmosphere changed.


    Other people also looked at an Jinchen and thought he had come back to hide an Xia''er.


    Only ANN could tell that he was not joking.


    "Jinchen, what''s the matter?" Ann frowned at once all night? How can sister leave? "


    "First and second floors." "An Jinchen way," she is not in, the door and window has not been broken trace


    "What?" Ann''s voice changed all night. He took a look at Lu Bai. "I''m sorry, Mr. Lu. It seems that elder sister is not here. It''s useless for you to point your gun at me!"


    "You lost the man!" Lu Bai''s cold voice.


    "Although it can be said that, I don''t suggest that you start questioning your teachers at this time, and send out your hands to find out the surrounding area as soon as possible." "An Suye said," otherwise, if anything happens to my sister, none of us will be happy. "


    Lu Bai''s brown eyes trembled. At last, he forbear, and said to Qin Xiujie, "take someone to find."


    "Yes, President Lu."


    Qin Xiujie immediately took his bodyguard to find people around him.


    Ann looks around the hall all night But it''s impossible. The doors and windows are not broken. How can I get out? No, I asked Lolo to follow her. "


    An took out a small whistle from his body all night and blew it. The voice could not be heard by human ears.


    But the lizard could hear it.


    It was his whistle that trained Lolo.


    Lu Bai looked at the two brothers ironically, and smiled coldly, "you? Interpol, can''t even see it? You pray that nothing will happen to my wife. "


    He turned around and walked out. His cold voice was terrible outside. "Listen, look around carefully. Don''t let go of the clues!"


    Ann clenched her hands all night.


    Obviously, Lu Bai''s words hurt their self-esteem.


    An Jinchen stood on the stairs for a while. "You are ready Let my sister go back with him? "


    Ann was silent all night.


    "Have you asked me what I mean?" An Jinchen said, "we came back this time just for my sister. Now we have taken her from the man Lu Bai, and you are going to bring that man here again?"


    "It''s out of the bottom line." An walked up the stairs step by step all night. "First, you''ve heard what it''s like to settle down. You don''t really want to let settle down to pay for your willfulness, do you? Second, if... "


    An Suye said that his voice was somewhat depressed. "I mean, if my elder sister really forgives him, she will go back with him It''s useless for us to keep our sister, isn''t it? "


    "I don''t agree!" "Sister is mine!" cried an Jinchen


    "I don''t want to." Ann clenched her hands all night and bit her teeth. "But if my sister really loves him, Lu Bai really didn''t want to hurt her this time. We separated her and her loved ones It''s not about giving her happiness but destroying it. "


    An Jinchen looks at an Suye and smiles two times darkly. "An Suye, when did you become so kind?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ann looks at the brother all night, his face is very complicated.


    "You forget that we are good-natured to help sister and sister. What did that bastard do to her?" An Jinchen cried heartily, "the city of mousse is with the elder sister. If it''s not for seeing him lying in the hospital now, I''ll kill him now!"


    The anger of an Jinchen is reckless.


    But an Su night fully understands his mood, because they are almost one-man, angry, like, feelings are the same.


    Their feelings towards anxier are the same when they see that anxier is burdened by the city of Muse and married


    An Jinchen''s body shakes for a while and lowers his head. "What mood did you think that my elder sister was driven out by her father to settle down? Do you still trust to give her to others? We are the only ones in the world who really love my sister. There is no third one! "


    Ansu came to him at night.


    One arm hugged the brother, and the two men bumped into each other''s shoulders in a dull voice.


    "I know how you feel." An Suye said, "Jinchen, I promise you that if my sister refuses to forgive him and refuses to go back with him, I will try my best to keep her."


    Ann Sushen''s teeth are clenched.


    The whole face is to lose anxier''s unwillingness.


    "If, after that, Lu Bai loses her like the city of mousse..." An''s eyes trembled all night, and there was a chilling feeling that could not be ignored. "I''m wrong with this Interpol. I shot him, I swear."


    An Jinchen bit his teeth, "but I love my sister."


    "I love it, too."


    Ann clapped him on the shoulder all night.


    Although he envies an Jinchen who can make trouble, he is his brother. He has the responsibility to see the facts and know what to do and what not to do


    "But though we love her." "If she is really happy with Lu Bai, then we shouldn''t force her sister to be with us, shouldn''t we? Love her and make her happy?" Ann said


    Compared with Ann Jinchen, Ann night is rational.


    Although he didn''t want anyar to go back to Lubai at all.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Jinchen''s hand was shaking.


    "Sister has been wanting to go back these days, and you have seen it." An Su said at night, "if she really loves Lu Bai so much Then we will let go even if we don''t want to, understand? "


    An Jinchen pushes him away and sits on one side.


    "I''m not that great." He lowered his head.


    Ann knows he''s sad all night, but they can''t stay here for long


    Ann looked at him all night. "We''ve left her for a few days. Let her choose, OK?"


    An Jinchen doesn''t speak, not willing.


    "Now tell me, where is my sister?" An long night.


    "I have said that my sister will be gone when I come back." An Jinchen road.


    The reason why he didn''t look for it was that he didn''t want to find an Xia''er and let Lu Bai take him back, so now he is sitting here stubborn.


    "My Secret whistle has been blowing for a while, and Lolo has not come back." An Su night way, "it and elder sister must not be nearby, Jinchen, if elder sister is OK, if she runs out, we will regret."


    Another way, "remember how she came back from running out twice. One time she hurt her foot, the other time you said she was dehydrated and dizzy on the side of the road..."


    An Jinchen raised his eyes. "I said I don''t know. Don''t you even believe me?"


    Ann frowned all night. "But the door and window are not broken. How did the elder sister get out? Have you really looked for the house? "


    An Jinchen''s face was angry. "Of course."


    An looks at an Jinchen all night to make sure he doesn''t lie.


    Frown.


    The air was quiet for a while.


    An Jinchen suddenly thought of something, "no, I haven''t been to my room."


    Run to the attic at once.


    When the two brothers looked at the broken window of the attic and the rope still hanging outside, they slowly looked at each other.


    At this time, the people outside also found, "big young master, there is rope on it, and the little lady must have climbed down from the face..."


    An Suye and an Jinchen look out again.


    All of a sudden, the eyes of the two people enlarged -


    only to see a figure moving slowly on the high wall of the hydropower station not far away


    "Bad..." An Suye said, "that hydropower station will open its gate and discharge water at any time -"


    "sister!"


    An Jinchen ran right away.


    Outside, Lu Bai learns the news, "if she falls, you will go down with her!"


    Lu Bai turns around and gets on the helicopter. The party rushes to the hydropower station.


    This hydropower station is built on the river. On one side is a huge reservoir, on the other side is a river. High dams are built beside the river to prevent water disasters.


    Half an hour ago, after anxier ran here, she found that she didn''t know if she could see the staff outside the hydropower station because of the weekend.


    She cried at the top of her voice for a long time.


    But I don''t know if it''s the sound of water storage in the hydropower station. It''s very loud. Her voice is very small.


    But she thinks it''s only from here. Later, if Lu Bairu can''t find her, go to settle down, or find them all night, I don''t know if anything will happen She didn''t want anything to happen.


    She took a look around the hydropower station. The other intersections were closed. There was only one outside road leading to the opposite side.


    The estimate is for the convenience of electricians or maintenance workers - about one meter wide.


    But there is no guardrail on the other side of the outer Road, which is directly the deep dam water.


    An Xia''er looks inside the dam and takes a breath of cold air.


    "Or give up?" An Xia''er bravely fought. "If it falls down and nobody is there, what can I do if I drown?"


    But then I thought about it, and looked at the outer road leading to the opposite side. "But, looking at the width of one meter, it''s enough for people to walk past. As long as I can bear not to look at the side of the dam, I can overcome my fear. Yes, like walking on a sling overpass, I can definitely walk to the opposite side..."


    But for all that, she was very scared.


    An Xia''er knows that people who are a little afraid of death or don''t want to die can''t go to this risk


    In general, no one would stand up at the risk of falling into the dam and drowning, unless their heads were tickling.


    But she is not in the ordinary situation!


    S city may have been earth shaking. Although an Jinchen took her away, she didn''t want them and Lu Bai to become enemies.


    But Ann night they don''t let her go, she doesn''t know the situation of s city now, she has to get out of this predicament by herself.


    An Xia''er sighed and looked at Luo who followed her at her feet. "You still have to follow me. You are raised all night, or you should go back?"

 C502

    The little lizard didn''t leave. She was at her feet, looking up from side to side. "Hey, don''t tell me." Anshael laughed. "Lizards are lovely. They have more eyes." At last, anxier, with fear of death, slowly climbed up the one meter wide road above the hydropower station, thinking of challenging herself She had to get out of this dilemma and go back to Lubai. She had just left, but her teeth were trembling. "You get it..." So terrible! The deep dam below is like a torrent of water and beasts. It seems that it will be swallowed immediately after falling in. It''s hard to find the bones! Often seen on the Internet, said that some reservoirs will grow large fish "No, no, I can''t look in the water." Anxier immediately reminded himself that he was holding on to the wall and looking at the one meter wide road leading to the opposite side Behind him, Lolo''s head swung suddenly. It seemed that he heard the whistle of an Su night, and then a series of calls happened! It was a short, hoarse warning call! Its two little claws stepped on it, looking at anshael, like warning something. "You don''t have to come if you''re afraid. Just go back." Anshael said, keep going. This vision can be confusing at times. For example, if there is a one meter wide country road in normal times, you can walk on it directly and take the whole road. But there should be a one meter wide single wood bridge, and the bottom is the abyss, so the situation is different. I feel that the body of the clock will tilt down. An Xia''er, who has gone for a third, is in such a state of mind. Lolo seemed to see that she didn''t come down, but followed her up. "You..." An Xia''er''s tearful face is full of tears. "That''s really interesting. I''m afraid to come up and accompany me." But lizards are flexible reptiles, and this one meter wide tunnel means little to them. Anxier went on for a while. "This time I go back, absolutely dare to play bungee jumping..." An Xia''er is biting his trembling teeth. "I''m going to take a mobile phone now. I have to take a picture for a souvenir. I can compete with those" the world''s most undemanding self timer "when I send it to the Internet cliff. Zhan Qian can''t believe that I dare to go to such a place." And Lu Bai knew that she would scold her for doing such a thing. "But who am I for..." Anxier''s face was pale, and he held the wall and walked a little bit. "I know that you must be looking for me everywhere now. Lu Bai, sometimes you are a person who does not care about other people''s thoughts and feelings, but I can only recognize you. Because in my heart, I always remember you well and can''t forget. I guess this is my robbery." She said, as if to cheer herself up, "now don''t you all say that the road you choose will go down with tears; the husband you find will be recognized with tears." "No matter what, you didn''t find a third and a third outside to have a big stomach, did you?" "On reflection, you still have many advantages." "For example, handsome, cold and gentle, it''s still very good when it hurts me..." "But maybe it''s true that there is no perfect person, as long as you don''t let me do something I don''t want to do next time..." When anxier was reading in pieces, Lolo didn''t know what he heard. Suddenly, he turned his head and ran back. "Hello, Hello, aren''t you going with me?" An Xia''er cried out, "I''ll accompany you to the end, and send the Buddha to the West. Why are you back?" The little lizard didn''t listen to her and swished back. There was a faint buzz in the sky. Anxier looked up at once - only to see three helicopters coming this way. "What, a plane? Lu Bai''s? " An Xia''er''s eyes are wide. She has seen it once before, so she knows what kind of helicopter Lu Bai is like. But obviously it''s not just Lu Bai, an Suye and an Jinchen are here, as well as Qin Xiujie and bodyguards After three helicopters landed, they got off the plane in a hurry and a group of bodyguards. For a time, the dam was full of people standing on the side, it seemed that the momentum was particularly amazing. Lu Bai and an look at an Xia''er with wide eyes all night. Lu Bai''s beautiful face is an urgent color that never appeared before. They don''t know what they are shouting at her. "Lu Bai, are you here?" Anxia''er''s tears are coming out. She said in a loud voice, "what are you talking about? I can''t hear you!" The sound of the hydropower station obscured the voices of those on the bank. For a moment, anxier heard only that they seemed to be calling her name. But seeing Lu Bai and an come together all night, an Xia''er was moved and wanted to cry. But now she''s standing in such a dangerous place. Damn it! Knowing that he had come, she would not have climbed up "I''ll be back now!" Anxier cried, turning back a little. Shore. Lu Bai''s face has never seen a lie. "Damn it, what is she doing up there?" An Su''s eyes trembled at night. "No, the hydropower station will open today. The sound is to open the gate. She can''t hear us..." Lu Bai turned to other humanitarians and said, "what are you doing standing up? Hurry up and save anxier, repair Jie, and find a way to contact this hydropower station to stop them today!" "Yes, President Lu." Qin Xiujie immediately called to check the phone number of the hydropower station. Other bodyguards immediately split up. Several people got on the direct plane and wanted to drive directly to anxier''s side and then put the rope ladder down. The other two bodyguards took a bundle of rope, one of which was tied to him, and the other climbed up and leaned a little towards anshael. An Jinchen looks at an Xia''er, who is very dangerous. The Feng eyes under his forehead and hair flash, "why Why is that? " "Don''t move, sister!" Ann cried anxiously all night, "wait for us to save you..." Up there, anxier moves very slowly, turning very slowly. In the roar of the hydropower station, an Xia''er heard: "ah, I can''t hear what you said? Will you wait until I get back? " At this time, the hydropower station suddenly vibrated. "Ah!" An Xia''er is frightened to lie on the wall, "what''s the matter?" On the shore, Lu Bai and an don''t know what they found all night, and suddenly they shout at her Don''t... Come back... An Xia''er...... " Anshael listened strangely, "what? Don''t go back? " Although I don''t know what happened, anxier had to listen to them at this time. Anxier looked at the bodyguards walking towards her step by step, and looked up at the air. The helicopter was coming. An Xia''er thinks about it. Does it mean she doesn''t want to go back? It''s safer to run to the opposite side in one breath? Anxier was scared. But when they said that, she could only move forward step by step. On the shore, Lu Bai''s eyes were wide and brown, and his face, which had always been indifferent and noble, was alarmed? Don''t go and come back to me. Do you hear me! " "Sister!" "All night long," roared Ann. Lu Bai grins at the figure of an Xia''er walking to the opposite side, "what do you mean, an Xia''er! Do you mean you don''t even come back with me? Stand still! Do you hear me! " But anxier couldn''t hear their call clearly, but if she was given a chance again, she would never climb up the hydropower station if she knew that Lubai had come. Anxier had not walked two steps forward, and the hydropower station suddenly made a loud and deafening noise! Anxier''s heart just jumped, and the whole hydropower station was shaking like a mountain. An Xia''er felt that the whole hydropower station was moving, the wall shook her out, and her body fell to the dam like a leaf. From the gate of the hydropower station, there is a huge sound of water. But in the process of an Xia''er''s falling, her ears were quiet. She knew she had fallen She''s got big eyes. She won''t die like this. That kind of death method is also too incredible. It didn''t die in angel''s poison plan, was not forced to die in Nangong Kou Wei''s hands, or died in Nangong Yanlie''s place But because he climbed the hydropower station and fell dead? The next day, the national newspaper headlined, "Mrs. Lu Shao fell down the dam of the hydropower station and died!" Anxier seemed to hear the laughter of the whole world! An Xia''er, a spirited man, finally cried out before falling into the water, "help! I don''t want to die! Lu Bai, help me! " Flutter! The whole person fell into the rushing water, and the water poured into his ears and nose in all directions. Anxia''er raised his head and spit out a bunch of bubbles. His body was like a mermaid, swept by the current, spiraling and sinking Near the time of losing consciousness, a picture appears in the brain, as if it had been a long time. A middle-aged man was sitting in his study, looking at some antique coins with a magnifying glass. A little girl stood by and looked up at him. "Uncle Xia, do you want me in my family..." The man said gently, "no, it''s because Xia''er asked me to take you away when something happened at home. You can go back when you are safe." "Really?" The little girl''s eyes are bright, and there is a pink on both sides of her cheek, which is very lovely. "Then why are you and aunt Lin willing to take care of me?" "Because we watched Xia''er grow up like our own daughter." "That''s it!" The little girl bent her eyes and held out a little pink finger. "Uncle Xia will be my father later." "Good." The middle-aged man also held out a last finger and hooked it with her. "Great, Xia''er will have two fathers in the future. Xia''er is very happy..." The little girl''s figure, like a butterfly, bounced away until it disappeared in the halo. In the deep water of the dam, anshael was oppressed by the surging water in his chest, spitting out the last air and sinking down. As her life passed away, someone seemed to hold her hand and then rush up with her.

 C503

    I don''t know how long.


    When anxier slowly opened her eyes, she was very weak and uncomfortable.


    An Su night and an Jinchen are sitting at the bedside watching her. An Jinchen tightly purses her lips and says nothing.


    Ann looks at Luo on her shoulder all night, "so it is..."


    "What does it say." An Jinchen road.


    "Lolo said sister didn''t want to dive." An Suye said, "it''s because my sister wanted to go to the village of the hydropower station, but in the middle of the way, the hydropower station opened its gate and let out water..."


    "Blame me." An Jinchen said, "if I don''t go to the Public Security Bureau of D city with you today and stay with my sister, I won''t have such a thing."


    Ann paused all night and continued to feed Lolo with a piece of fruit. "Don''t regret the past. It''s useless. Fortunately, my sister finally saved it. At that time, the current situation, to be honest, the chance to survive by jumping down It''s too small. "


    An Jinchen''s shoulder slightly shakes.


    He slowly lowered his head, clenched his teeth on a shadowy face It''s like not forgiving yourself.


    "But." Ann said again all night, "Lu Bai will go back. Maybe, he is different from what we think..."


    "What''s different." An Jinchen said, "it''s not because of him that elder sister will encounter this kind of thing. If he doesn''t..."


    "Jinchen!" An Su night system stopped him, "I understand your mood, but don''t say it."


    "Lu Bai." An Xia''er on the bed made a faint voice.


    An Suye and an Jinchen were surprised and hurried to the bed? Sister, are you awake? "


    , as like as two peas, he opened his eyes and saw the warm yellow lights before him and two faces of one model.


    An Xia''er blinked, got up a little bit, and looked at the person in front of him. "It''s you, I thought it was Lu Bai..."


    An Suye and an Jinchen look different, but they all look at her with tension.


    Ann stood up all night, picked up a pillow and put it behind her, asked her to sit up. "What would you like to eat, sister? I''ll go to the kitchen to help you do it?"


    "No..." Anxier has no appetite. "I don''t like it very much."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Jinchen looks at an Xia''er and doesn''t want to look away from her face for a moment. It seems that she has met a life and death disaster that almost separated him from her sister.


    An Xia''er patted the ears with a little tinnitus.


    "Sister, it doesn''t matter." "You drown, you will have some symptoms, but they will soon disappear. In the afternoon, you have already asked the doctor to see you. Just keep warm these days."


    "Well? Drowning? " An Xia''er looked around and found that it was still in the villa of Xia''s family. "By the way, I remember that I fell into the dam of the hydropower station. I want to borrow a phone from the village opposite."


    An Jinchen bit his lips, as if he was enduring something intolerable. Suddenly he stood up and shook the door and went out.


    "Eh?" An Xia Er blinked, "what''s the matter with Jin Chen?"


    "Nothing, just blame yourself." However, it''s really our fault. We didn''t expect that Sister can get out of this house. "


    Speaking of this, anxier was a little embarrassed. "I''m sorry to stay up all night. I really want to go back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ann''s eyebrows slowly closed again.


    "By the way." What does an Xia''er think? He looks around. "I remember that Lu Bai also came. How is he now?"


    Ann can''t believe it, since it''s the case now.


    When she woke up, the first one she was looking for was Lu Bai.


    ¡­¡­ Lu Bai.


    What does that man really mean to her?


    Lu Bai doesn''t use her to deal with his enemies and let her take drugs. Why should she read Lu Bai and why? Ann couldn''t figure it out all night.


    It''s one thing for him to advise an Jinchen in the daytime, but he is the one who is the most reluctant to give up an Xia''er.


    He naturally hoped that anxier could choose them and go with them.


    "Well..." An night lips with a little warm smile, "Lu Bai is here in the afternoon."


    "Oh, really?" An Xia''er blinked, "I thought it was a dream, but now he is human, is he outside?"


    Said an Xia''er, getting out of bed.


    "No, sister." "You don''t have to come down. Lu Bai has gone back," Ann said at once


    An Xia''er is stunned for a moment. The hand that just wants to lift the quilt is frozen


    "Say what." Her eyes were empty. "He''s back?"


    "Well."


    Ann nodded all night.


    "He..." Anxia''er could not describe her mood at the moment. She doubted that she had heard it wrong. "He''s here. Why don''t you take me back?"


    Didn''t he come to her?


    Why didn''t you take her back.


    "Lu Bai said." Ann said to her all night, "if you want to go with us, he will not stop you if you don''t want to go back."


    An Xia''er''s pupils expand to the maximum, "what do you say, no..." I don''t believe it. "


    Lu Baihui said that?


    Whatever, can she go back?


    She and Ann left all night, and he didn''t stop them?


    Then he Do you still love her?


    "Sister, can''t you stay with us?" Ann looked at her lost face painfully all night. "We''ve been together, growing up together, knowing that we know each other, and we love each other, and Jinchen and I can protect you."


    Anxier swallowed the choking at this moment.


    "Long night." She raised her head slowly and smiled a little bit on her pale lips. "Thank you, thank you really. I''ve been taken care of by you and Jinchen all these years. It''s my luck to have your two brothers."


    "But my sister just can''t accept us, can she?" Ann looked at her all night.


    Anxier didn''t speak.


    But she replied in silence.


    "But sister, you haven''t tried how to know." An said firmly all night, "we will do our best to take care of my sister and give her happiness. If you choose either Jinchen or me, we will bless each other Why doesn''t sister give us a chance? "


    An Su night so serious face, is an Xia Er does not want to face.


    Because she couldn''t bear to see his sad face


    But.


    She knows her heart very well.


    "Long night, in fact, like each other does not have to be together." An Xia''er said with a light smile, "we can continue to be brothers and sisters. It''s better to be relatives. This time you and Jin Chen can come back safely. In fact, I''m really happy."


    "Brother and sister......" Ann read these words all night, "but this relationship is not what we want."


    An Xia''er really doesn''t know how to let them give up her, "long night, I......"


    An Su night suddenly covers over and presses an Xia''er on the bed. An Xia''er''s eyes widen with fear.


    When his lips fell, anxier said in horror:


    "all night, don''t......"


    Ann night''s lips, a centimeter above her lips, stopped.


    His breath is tight, his chest is straight, I wish I could swallow her up in a moment, so she won''t go


    His hand clung to the pillow under anxier for a long time.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anxier swallowed.


    But at last Ann closed her eyes all night and kissed her cheek.


    The voice of an Su night is like a breeze in her ear, with a male desire. "Sister, neither I nor Jinchen want to be your brother. They want to be lovers, hug, kiss and go to bed with their sister In the future, we will get married, have children, and grow old together. "


    It''s the most direct feeling a man has for a woman.


    An Xia''er''s eyes are red, "I''m sorry..."


    "Sister doesn''t have to say anything." Ann looked at her clear eyes all night. "Now that Lu Bai says he won''t stop you from following us, I hope my sister can give us a chance."


    Anxier shook her head. "No, I don''t believe it..."


    She didn''t believe that Lu Bai would keep her.


    Ann took out her mobile phone all night and put it in her hand. "If my sister doesn''t believe me, I can call Lu Bai myself and ask him. I won''t stop you from talking to him."


    After Ann went out all night.


    Anxier sat alone in the room for a long time.


    At this time, an Jinchen is leaning on the sofa outside the villa, wearing earphones, and the Phoenix under the sea reflects the stars in the sky, which is beautiful and dazzling.


    In the kitchen, Ann was making their dinner and special patient meal.


    The three of them, like children, are busy with their own affairs in their own rooms Their brother is also attached to one of them.


    An Xia''er took her mobile phone and settled down for a long time.


    She looked at her cell phone for a while and unplugged Lu Bai''s number.


    The phone rings for a long time.


    The second time anxia''er fought, Lu Bai''s voice just sounded over there. "I''m Lu Bai."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Xia''er had an accident. When he saw a strange phone call, he could answer it.


    Because Ann gave her the phone all night.


    An Xia''er looks out of the window. It''s dark. She has been sleeping all afternoon after drowning.


    "It''s me." Anxier mumbles.


    There was a silence on the phone. "Well."


    An Xia''er can''t imagine Lu Bai''s indifference to follow her call. Doesn''t he have anything to ask her?


    He didn''t worry about her missing these three days. Didn''t he find her?


    After she drowned, he didn''t ask a question?


    An Xia''er forbear to think more about it, and offered to say, "that I''m ok. I just woke up and said all night. The doctor said that I don''t need to worry about it. Then I''ll keep warm. "


    "Well." Lu Bai is another word.


    Anxier couldn''t help it. Her eyes were red. "You Have you looked for me these days? Didn''t you come to me today? Or are you not worried about me in the three days I left? "


    "I''ve looked for it, I''ve worried about it." Lu Bai Dao.


    An Xia''er''s heart beat. "Then..."


    "But you''ll be fine now." Lu Baidao, "according to the doctor, take a good rest and take good care of yourself."


    Anxier can''t describe her mood at the moment, just like she read each other affectionately, but found that she didn''t take herself seriously. "Lu Bai, what do you want to say to me?"


    "I respect your decision." Lu Baidao was silent for a long time before saying the following words: "if you don''t come back, if you follow them I won''t stop you. "

 C504

    Anxier''s brain is buzzing, blank.


    Is it really Lu Bai who said this?


    She is not allowed to read any man, and she wants to monopolize her husband?


    Did he say that he didn''t care about her?


    "Is it..." Anxier clenched her finger. "You are still rare to be so generous to me. Don''t let me go with other men."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Bai didn''t speak.


    An Xia''er wiped the moisture on his face. "When I was talking to me all night, I didn''t believe it. I didn''t believe you would say that."


    "But if you come back, I welcome you." Lu Baima goes on the road.


    "But it doesn''t mean the same, does it?"


    Lu Bai is silent.


    Anxier nodded, "OK, here''s what you said, I remember."


    After hanging up, anxier''s head dropped directly.


    A person who really loves you will say you can''t go back with other men?


    After dinner that night, an Xiaer said to an Suye and an Jinchen, "I don''t know what happened, but I can''t go with you. "


    "Elder sister, he said whether you follow us or not. Why don''t you divorce Lu Bai?" An Jinchen asked her seriously.


    "Divorce..." Anxier read these two words, and finally said with all his strength, "as long as he wants."


    They agreed last time that no one is allowed to mention divorce in the future.


    Is it possible that some of the words that have been said will not be counted?


    If she asked for a divorce, would he let her go? An Xia''er doesn''t know


    "But I just called Lu Bai." Anxier smiled bitterly and said, "if that''s his heart, I won''t go back to him. If he doesn''t love me, it doesn''t make sense for me to go back."


    "Is that sister coming with us?" Ann moved a cup of hot cocoa to her all night and asked her for her advice.


    In the afternoon, he told an Jinchen to let Xia''er choose.


    Of course, he also hopes that anxier can stay or go with them


    An Xia''er''s lips moved. "Well, I''m sorry. If I don''t go back to Lubai, I can''t go with you."


    "What?"


    "Why?"


    The twins asked at the same time.


    "Because." An Xia''er thought about it, showing a trace of helplessness and obscurity. "I haven''t graduated from University, and I''m always busy. I always think that if I have time, I''ll go back to university first and finish my studies. If I have this chance now, I will go back to school


    An Suye and an Jinchen look at her.


    Ann is very sensitive at night? Not hiding from us? "


    "That''s not true." An Xia''er said.


    She knew that she could not go with them.


    If she doesn''t go back to her home with Lu Bai and can''t go with an all night long and an Jinchen, where will she go?


    People have to have a destination and a goal to move forward.


    Is that the best way to go back to school?


    "But." An Xia''er added, "all night long, Jinchen, I have been really treating you as my younger brother. Although I don''t understand Lu Bai''s meaning, I still have a marriage relationship with him. If I am with you, it''s not an extramarital affair. I can''t accept you."


    Anxier made it clear.


    It''s the most direct rejection!


    Most of an Jinchen''s face is in the shadow. "Elder sister, actually we are not real brothers and sisters. Why not? Why can''t you just accept us? There used to be Muse city. Now you are separated from Muse city. You would rather marry Lu Bai than choose us. Why? Don''t we have any weight in your mind? "


    An Xia''er thought for a long time, "Jinchen, it''s not that you don''t have weight in my heart, nor that I would rather choose other men than you, because I grew up together. In my mind, my idea is that you are my younger brother, even if there is no blood relationship, but you are my younger brother. This idea is deeply rooted in my mind, and I can''t have that kind of feeling from you "..."


    "I don''t believe it." An Jinchen stood up. "That''s because you met Lu Bai."


    "Jinchen..."


    "In that case, why is sister afraid of Lu Bai hurting me and me all night?" An Jinchen looks at an Xia''er''s face. "Why do you ask Lu Bai to let me go? Elder sister, do you dare to say that you don''t have any feelings for me?"


    "Jin Chen, will you listen to me?" An Xia''er said, "my feelings for you are not that kind of feelings, it is a kind of kinship..."


    "You lie." An Jinchen clenched his hand. "You dare not follow us, for fear of what Lu Bai will do to us, so you would rather stay with him!"


    "No."


    "It''s a pity that Lu Bai said that if you go with us, he won''t stop it. He doesn''t love you so much." An Jinchen clenched his teeth. "So, my sister, don''t think about him. Come with us!"


    An Jinchen goes over and grabs an Xia''er''s hand.


    "Jin Chen, let go." Anxier said in fear.


    "Jinchen!" Ann stood up at once in the night. "Let go!"


    For an Suye''s warning, an Jinchen clenched an Xiaer''s wrist for a while, and finally left.


    The lights in the dining room are new, warm yellow.


    This is an Jinchen''s change. Take out this villa and build a temporary three person world for them


    An Xia''er looks at an su''an and says, "I''m sorry for the long night. Will you support my decision?"


    An Suye some helpless smile said, "sister, you always give me this kind of problem, I will be very distressed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But I would be very distressed to see my sister in trouble." An Suye said, "that elder sister wants to ask, is it for us to support your decision to go back to school, or for you not to be with us?"


    An Xia''er wants to say Both are.


    "The latter is off the table." Ann said decisively all night, "because I don''t believe that my sister will have no feelings for us. Even if we don''t have any, I hope my sister can give me or Jinchen a chance."


    Anxier was angry. "Can you respect what I mean?"


    Ann watched her for a long time all night, and finally relented, "we can agree to let my sister go back to school."


    As a privileged international criminal police officer, he rolled up his sleeves and landed on the ground to collect the dishes, and fully exerted the charm of a man who can cook


    When he came to the door, he said, "by the way, is my sister going to have some fruit salad? I''ll make it."


    Why don''t you just let her go? Anxier''s heart growled.


    "No No more. " An Xia''er pursed her lips. "If you agree --"


    "I won''t go back tomorrow." An Suye said, "my work in D Public Security Bureau will be finished tomorrow, and I will accompany my sister back to s city the day after tomorrow."


    "Do you have to be like this all night?" An Xia''er is staring at an Su''s back.


    Ann Jinchen, she can''t help it.


    But Ann Su night, she hoped he could understand himself.


    Ann paused all night. "Then can''t my sister give us a chance?"


    "But you know what I mean."


    "In fact, I also wanted to let my sister choose, but since Lu Bai said that, why does my sister still read him?" "And Lu Bai would say that, which means that he didn''t love his sister much."


    "No, I don''t believe it..." Anxier shook her head. "I still don''t believe that Lu Bai will do that to me..."


    "My sister has called him in person, hasn''t she? We didn''t lie to my sister. " An long night.


    Anxier''s throat choked.


    The eyes are red.


    "In that case, why does the elder sister rush back to him?" An long night.


    Anxier lowers her head slowly. No, she doesn''t believe it


    Lu Bai said that there must be another secret.


    She can only comfort herself so that she won''t be so sad.


    "Tell my sister one more thing." An Suye Road, "the reason why there is no car passing by the road near here is that I sealed the road under the direction of the director of D Municipal Public Security Bureau..."


    "What?" An Xia''er''s eyes are wide, "you -"


    thunderbolt in warm weather.


    "That''s it, so please stay with me." Ann packed the table all night and went to the kitchen.


    An Xia''er looks at an Suye in front of her, her eyes trembling. As expected, an Suye is the most defensible person!


    The next day, anxier didn''t want to run out any more, because she finally gave up the idea of going out of the road to block the car. Now she finally knows that she can''t wait for the car. Of course, she has not been close to the hydropower station to death.


    The most important -


    belief is weak, I don''t know how to return to Lu Bai.


    Lu Bai''s words hurt her


    An Xia''er sat outside the summer house that afternoon, watching the gorgeous sunset in the sky, and called Zhan Qian at the time when she was in the worst mood.


    Ann has left a phone call for her all night. It doesn''t seem to stop her from using the phone to contact anyone.


    "Hello? Who? " Zhan Qian''s voice sounded on the phone.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Xia''er pauses, "Zhan Qian, it''s me."


    Another three second pause.


    "Xiaoxia? Are you ok? " The roar of the deafened ears exploded, "do you know how to contact me? Where have you been these days? Do you know that Lu Bai is about to turn over s city... "


    Listen to Zhan Qian''s voice, an Xia''er''s eyes are a little ruddy, and Lu Bai is really anxious to find her?


    It seems that I finally found a trace of comfort.


    An Xia''er held back her tears and nodded, "I These days I went to other places, so I didn''t live in s city. I didn''t have a mobile phone on me, so I didn''t contact you for a while. "


    "What?" What brother make complaints about, but obviously it will not empty Tucao, what is more important, "no, no, no, no, now, when you say this, have you contacted Lu Bai? You hurry back. Do you know that the brother of Qin''s secretary or his younger brother has already found me third times, and has repeatedly asked me about your situation three times, meow, dare to hide me with you, I think they feel that every time they feel that they are in danger. One person is suspected of hiding their young lady. "


    An Xia''er''s eyes are a little sore I don''t have to rush back. "


    Curved eyes, eyelashes with sour tears.


    Lu Bai said that. She really didn''t know how to go back.


    Whatever, can she go back?


    Do you mind if she goes with Ann all night?

 C505

    "Hey, what are you talking about..." Zhan Qian said, "if you don''t go back to the people around you, sooner or later you will suffer!"


    "Really." Anxier said, "because yesterday, Lu Bai had already come, and he didn''t take me back."


    ¡±Ah? " Zhan Qian absolutely doesn''t believe it. "How is it possible, Xiao Xia, what happened in the end?"


    "Zhan Qian, do you remember what I told you the other day?" An Xia''er thought of the scene when she was doing spa with Zhan Qian that night. "I didn''t joke. I really came back with Jin Chen all night..."


    For a few friends who almost know all the past of an Xia''er, Zhan Qian is shocked to hear that her experiences in these days are silent


    Then there was a minute of silence on the phone.


    For a long time, when an Xia''er thought that the situation was so complicated that even Zhan Qian, who had always been a man of lofty character, was worried about it, Zhan Qian suddenly said: "so now, Lu Bai has a rival in love? Two more? "


    Anxier didn''t know how to react when she heard that.


    She said solemnly, "editor in chief, this is not the point. OK, this is a very serious matter. It''s so serious that Lu Bai and I may, maybe Can you stop using your gossip spirit? "


    "Oh, yes, yes." Zhan Qian finally got back to the point, "then it''s impossible for Lu Bai to find you for so many days without taking you back, and you almost drowned and died. He left before you woke up? It doesn''t look like his style. "


    "But he just left." Anxier said helplessly, "and they didn''t lie all night. I called to ask him in person. He said If I go with Jinchen all night, he will never stop me. "


    "It''s so abnormal." Zhan Qian said, "with my intuition of reading romance novels for many years, why do I always think something happened after you drowned? Lu Bai''s words sound like angry words?"


    "Angry words?" An Xia''er didn''t know whether to cry or laugh. "Is he angry with me?"


    "But." Zhan Qian suddenly said, "ask you a very serious question."


    "Ask, there is nothing to say now."


    An Xia''er''s fingers are wiping the moist corners of her eyes.


    "You..." Zhan Qian swallowed and said hesitantly, "in these days, have you and Ann ever happened? I mean, have you ever done anything indescribable, whether you want to..."


    "Hello, Zhan Qian, kill you!" What are you talking about? What kind of person do you think I am? I''ll tell you if something like that happens, whether I want it or not, I''ll die! "


    Yes, there happens to be a dam here. She jumped in again and died!


    "Good." Zhan Qian said quickly, "I''m sure I''ll believe that. I''m worried."


    "Worried? You can say that if you''re worried? "


    "Ah..." Zhan Qian sighed, "after all, Lu Bai''s saying that is totally unintelligible, unless you do something that makes him suddenly lose interest in you. For example, sometimes a man feels that a woman is dirty and may not be interested in her."


    "What do you mean?" An Xia''er''s eyes widened to the maximum, "you mean he thought..."


    "Hey, stop it." "Zhan Qian said," I''ll just guess and say it casually. There''s no evidence to prove it. It''s not like casting a net to try everything possible. "


    "Are you kidding? You know how I feel now... "


    "Yes." Zhan Qian said, "but you won''t really stop going back. According to the previous situation, if Lu Bai says such a thing in such an ambiguous way, you should go back to haunt him until he tells the truth."


    It''s true that she would have done so, as she had before.


    An Xia''er looked at the sunset in the sky and sighed for a long time, "Zhan Qian, you know, I feel that there are too many things happened after I married Lu Bai, happy, melancholy, sad If this is the marriage life, I have been sharpened by life, and I have no strength to stretch out my sharp claws to tear up all the oppressors. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Although I can be fearless, as Lu Bai''s wife, I have to take too much into consideration." An Xia''er said, "I can''t do anything to lose my identity or to discredit him. If I''m not careful, someone will say how Lu Bai married such a woman..."


    If a hedgehog falls in love with a person, the price to get close to that person is to pull out all the thorns, then anxier doesn''t know if he has no thorns now.


    Because hearing Lu Bai''s words, she didn''t know how to get angry.


    Is sad.


    Because she feels like she''s going to make trouble. It''s unnecessary. It''s useless for a man to make trouble if he doesn''t love you!


    "Don''t think too much about Xiaoxia." Zhan Qian said, "when you and Lu Bai come to this day, have you forgotten the story that you envied the whole city and Lu Bai''s kindness to you?"


    "I didn''t forget, but I think he forgot the past between me and him." An Xia''er, with fuzzy eyes, finally nodded, "go back But I want to go back. After all, all my things are still in Jiulong villa. When I go to school, I have to take my textbooks and certificates. "


    Zhan Qian hears the chill. "What? You''re going back to school... "


    "Where can I go without going back to school?" Anxier smiled bitterly.


    "Don''t be impulsive. Maybe it''s not what you think..."


    "But that''s what he said." An Xia''er said, "I called Lu Bai personally, and he said those words to me personally. I can go with them all night long or not. What do you mean, I don''t care?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Since I have become indifferent in his eyes, it is necessary Come back to him? " An Xia''er raised her pale face. "Maybe I don''t know him very well. He doesn''t love me so much."


    Zhan Qian was silent for a long time, "what about you? But you still love Xiaoxia, don''t you? "


    Anxier didn''t speak.


    Slowly put the phone down from your ear.


    She sat outside the house for a long time, until the setting sun sank to the horizon of the world, leaving only the last touch of dazzling red in the sky.


    Finally, she took a long breath and patted her face. "Be happy, everyone in the world is alive without you. It''s bad that he doesn''t love you anymore. No It''s no big deal. "


    She said such comforting words with her teeth clenched, because such words could not be persuaded by herself.


    It wasn''t until a long time later that her mood calmed down.


    I always think something may have happened after you drowned ]Zhang Qian''s words sounded in an Xia''er''s brain, but he thought of the picture that appeared in her brain after drowning, the dialogue between the little girl and Xia Shu.


    Uncle Xia Is it Xia guohou?


    Is that little girl her?


    Is that the memory of her childhood at Xia''s home?


    "Maybe..." An Xia''er frowned. "I''m really not Xia''s daughter."


    At last, she laughs at herself, "well, I found something I didn''t want to know."


    That night, an Xia''er went to ask an Suye and an Jinchen before going to bed. "By the way, I think of one thing. After I drowned yesterday, I vaguely remember someone rescued me Who is it? "


    Who jumped in to save her when the hydropower station opened the gate and let the water go? To be honest, she was very moved.


    No matter who it is.


    An looks at an Xia''er''s expression inquisitively all day and night


    An Jinchen is squatting in front of the pot of black roses, his body is stiff


    "I don''t know." An Xia''er shrugged. "I was very confused, but I felt like someone had brought me up. That..." An Xia''er looks at an Su''s back and blinks, "is it you or Lu Bai''s man? "


    The latter is the most likely.


    Because at that time she was on the top, Lu Bai''s bodyguard was walking up to him at the hydropower station, following her and jumping down, so as to rescue her before she sank to the bottom and was drowned.


    Ann smiled all night. "Sister is very interested in this question?"


    An Xia''er is stunned, "ask."


    "Then..." An Su night put a finger in front of his lips, and the light Phoenix eyes reflected a trace of mystery under the light. "If Jinchen and I saved my elder sister, would my elder sister have a relationship with me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anxier was afraid to speak at once.


    "That elder sister wants me and Jinchen." Ann laughed all night, "who saved you?"


    "Er..." Anxier suddenly smiled awkwardly and grabbed her hair. "Actually, it seems that this problem is really not very important. I''m thankful that I''m not dead. Anyway, you were worried about me at that time. I should thank you all."


    Aha, aha, AHA


    She asked why!


    Do you dig and jump?


    An Xia''er pinches a cold sweat in the dark.


    "That elder sister if one day wants to know to come to me again, I will tell you." An long night.


    Anxier didn''t ask again. She went back to her room immediately.


    The next day, an was going to the Public Security Bureau of D city to resign as the new director and let an Xiaer and an Jinchen go to the airport first.


    An Xia''er is sitting in an Jinchen''s car, watching the slow passing scenery outside the window.


    She glanced across the dashboard in front of an Jinchen.


    The speed never exceeded 80 yards


    An Xia''er sighed, "Jinchen, can you catch up with the plane at this speed?"


    An Jinchen is still moving at turtle speed.


    This section of the road has been blocked. Their car is the only one driving on this road. On the wide and long road, their speed seems very slow -


    anxier wants to step on his accelerator.


    Under the brim of an Jinchen''s hat, I can''t see his side face clearly, only his straight nose and chin lips.


    His lips were pursed all the time.


    Anxier sighed, "you..."


    "Does sister want to go back?" An Jinchen suddenly said.


    Anxier looked at him. "You said you accompany me back to s city today, didn''t you?"


    "Hum." An Jinchen chuckled disapprovingly, "that''s the mood of taking care of my sister. I don''t want to go to s city at all. I don''t want to go at all, so I drive away with my sister..." He paused, bit his teeth and said, "it''s not bad either!"

 C506

    "Well, Jinchen, don''t mess about." Anxier looked at him nervously, trying not to touch his sensitive nerves, trying to explain, "you take me this way, many people will have trouble."


    "Settle down?" An Jinchen said coldly, "my parents didn''t care about my mood..."


    "I mean..."


    "By the way, does sister forget?" An Jinchen said, "Lu Bai said that if you want to go with us, he won''t stop you?"


    Anxier''s heart thumped.


    She immediately said, "I won''t be willing to stay up all night. Besides, aren''t you and midnight Interpol? You eloped with a person like this Don''t you want to be such a good Interpol? Don''t you say that these two years have been very hard training. It''s not worth it. "


    An Xia''er is afraid that an Jinchen will step on the accelerator and take her away from the airport.


    "For my sister, it''s all worth it." An Jinchen road.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anxier swallowed.


    "Why do you think I''m going to be an Interpol?"


    "I once said it all night..." Anxier looked at him, "because Interpol is interested in one of your talents."


    "What kind of Interpol would I be if it wasn''t for my sister to be more optimistic about me?" An Jinchen is a person with single emotion. He will do anything for what he thinks.


    "Don''t be impulsive." An Xia''er was sweating hard. "I didn''t say Don''t you go back to Lubai? "


    "Why does that sister want to go back to s city?"


    "Is that any more?" Anxier couldn''t believe that he was struggling with this. "I said I want to go back to school. Some of my books, experimental research results, certificates, are all in Lu Bai''s place. Why should I go back to get my things?"


    But an Jinchen always thinks that an Xia''er is going back for Lu Bai.


    "The certificate can be renewed." He said.


    "What about my courses, papers and research records?" An Xia''er''s eyes are wide, "don''t you want them all? No, you can''t be kidding! "


    An Jinchen suddenly stepped on the brake and the car suddenly stopped in the middle of the road.


    Anxier looked at him nervously, holding the passenger''s letter in her hand and moved back, "why did you stop If you don''t say that you''ve booked your flight all night, you won''t be able to catch up later. "


    An Jinchen didn''t speak.


    The silence is frightening.


    All of a sudden, he opened the door and went out.


    An Xia''er is sweating. Hello Is it?


    He''s going to the bathroom?


    An Xia''er looks at the road, and her heart explodes. Hello, Hello, although there is no one However, there is no public morality in it. Besides, how can an Jinchen, such a beautiful blue boy, do such a thing? This doesn''t match his identity at all!


    An Xia''er is dripping cold sweat, his heart is turning over the ground, I don''t know how to treat this kind of thing.


    But after a dozen minutes


    An Jinchen still hasn''t come up.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Xia''er thinks something''s wrong. Is it time to go to the toilet?


    She looked out of the window of the driver''s seat and saw that an Jinchen seemed to squat on the side of the road.


    An Xia''er is stunned and pushes the door down.


    Around the door, he saw an Jinchen squatting there, not going to the toilet. He hugged his arms and turned his back to an Xia''er, like a child who was wronged waiting for his parents to coax him


    An Xia''er tentatively walked over Brocade? "


    An Jinchen didn''t answer her, just squatted there and didn''t speak.


    "Hello, what''s the matter with you?" Anxier came to him.


    An Jinchen looked at the grass on the side of the road. "Elder sister, do you remember that from childhood to adulthood, what I love most and want to protect is you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I once asked you, if one day you find that settling in has done something sorry to you, will you leave to settle in?" An Jinchen''s voice is low and continuous. Even though he is not a child, it still makes people feel that they can''t bear to hurt him.


    An Xia''er nodded I remember. "


    "It was in my father''s study all night before, and I went through some internal documents of an family, and knew that the family had not donated the shares of Xia guohou." An Jinchen said, "then we remember that our father promised to find his daughter for Xia guohou So I and I decided that my elder sister was the daughter of Xia guohou. My father didn''t want to donate the shares of Xia family, but he was so upset that he adopted her. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Some people, perhaps at first sight, know that she will be the one they want to protect most in their life." He said, "that''s what we thought about our sister."


    "You don''t tell me about the relationship with Xia family, just because you are afraid that I will leave and settle down when I know it?" An Xia''er said.


    He nodded. "Of course."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "So father and elder sister treat you like that. I really don''t blame you when you leave and settle down."


    An Xia''er was silent for a long time, and finally nodded, "Jinchen, anyway, thank you for your consideration."


    Before, she was worried that they would blame her when they came back.


    Obviously everyone is tolerant of her


    Anxier suddenly felt that she was happy.


    "But does my sister remember what I said later?" An Jinchen said, "if my sister leaves to settle down, I will also leave."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anxia''s eyes moved. "I just want to tell you this. You don''t need to. It''s you who set up the house."


    "I don''t want to go back to settle down, not just because of what I said to my sister at that time."


    "Why is that?"


    An Xia''er doesn''t understand why he still refuses to go home.


    It''s his family to settle down, anyong and Mrs. an love his son even if they are bad to her.


    "I don''t want to inherit any family business. It''s more suitable for long hours." An Jinchen said, "what can I do to stay and settle down, and then I''ll settle down and get married with other women? Have children? "


    An Jinchen said that there was a little ironic smile, "boring!"


    An Xia Er Leng Leng looks at him, "but marriage, almost everyone must go through the course of life ah."


    "This is not what I want. For me, there is no sister in my family, and it doesn''t make any sense for me to go back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anxier was shocked. "Jinchen, listen to me, you are just too young now."


    "I don''t need to be persuaded, sister. I have my own ideas." He said.


    It''s good to say that he has no family concept.


    But he does yearn for his own world.


    If there is no anxier to settle down, he would rather not settle down as a young master, rather go out to the outside world.


    An Xia''er didn''t know how to persuade him for a while, thought about it, and finally squatted on the side of the road with him


    "A home against my sister?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I love my sister, but settling in drove her out of the house." An Jinchen stopped for a long time and said something heartbreaking, "I don''t like my home."


    Anxier''s throat was a little sore for a while.


    An Jinchen is just like this. It''s always reassuring and hateful.


    "I remember that when my sister was frightened by the thunder in the middle of the night, I and I always rushed to you first all night." An Jinchen looks up as if he is looking at something far away and looking at the sky. "But now, you don''t want us to stay by your side, do you?"


    An Xia''er endured five tastes of miscellaneous heart, "no, Jinchen, I''m not afraid of thunder now You don''t have to worry. "


    Marry the queen of Lu Bai.


    She did change a lot.


    In many thundering rainy nights, when she was awakened and turned around, she found Lu Bai lying behind her. She fell asleep again.


    "Is it..." "An Jinchen smiles," always feel, these two years I missed a lot


    "No, it''s not..."


    "If I want to go now, will my sister go with me regardless of night and Lu Bai?" An Jinchen suddenly asked this question.


    Whether it''s Lu Bai or an Suye, he doesn''t want to let it.


    He wants to have a sister by himself


    An Xia''er took a deep breath. "Jinchen, I dare not say how rich my life experience and emotional experience are, but I know that if I don''t love someone and don''t refuse him decisively, I''m actually harming him So I can''t go with you. I don''t want to hurt you. "


    An Xia''er said and went to the car. "Stop talking, let''s go."


    "Sister, if I will." After that, an Jinchen also stood up. "Even if you don''t love me, but for me, I just want you around me. What if I want you to go with me?"


    "Then I won''t either." "I can''t watch you go the wrong way, let alone hurt you," said anxier, turning his back to him


    "You still think of Lu Bai."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anxier stopped for a moment.


    "But sister, you will go." An Jinchen stood behind her and looked at her from under her dark hat. "Whether you go to school or follow us, you will leave Lubai, right?"


    An Xia''er closed his eyes deeply. "Jin Chen, I said go, but I didn''t say that this is a chance for you and all night Don''t get it wrong. "


    "I don''t believe it!" An Jinchen clenched his fist and said, "I don''t believe you really mean nothing to me. I care about you so much from my childhood


    "It''s not the same thing." Anxier went to the other door. "Get in the car."


    After getting on the bus.


    An Xia''er is waiting for an Jinchen with a heavy heart, but an Jinchen has been standing outside for a long time. It seems that she doesn''t want to lose the chance to leave with an Xia''er After all, Lu Bai is not here at this time, neither is an Su night.


    They can go to a place where no one knows them, and they can stay together forever.


    Outside the car, an Jinchen holds hands tightly, and desperately wants to take an Xia''er away.


    But it seems that the one who knows him best is his twin brother.


    Ann called all night.


    "What''s up." An Jinchen is impatient to answer the phone.


    "Jinchen, I warn you!" An seems to know that an Jinchen will want to take anfeng''er away all night. In the phone, he said seriously, "if you dare to take your sister alone, I will make Interpol want you. You know that my rights are greater than yours!"


    An Jinchen didn''t speak. He looked scornful.


    "By the way, if you take her regardless of her wishes, you will never get her heart." "You should know that elder sister doesn''t like others to force her," Ann said all night


    An Jinchen holds his hand tightly and bites his teeth.

 C507

    "Listen to me. Come to the airport with my sister." "Can you hear that?" said Ann


    "All right, I see." Ann Jinchen just hung up.


    An Jinchen stands a lot on the side of the road.


    In the end, I reluctantly got on the bus.


    "Sister, I''ll wait for you to change your mind." He finished not waiting for an Xia''er to answer, angrily stepped on the accelerator and rushed out at a speed of one hundred and 160 yards.


    Because city D and city s are neighboring cities, it''s only two hours after arriving at city s International Airport.


    After the three came out of the airport, anxier saw Xiang Shu waiting for them with a sign.


    "Two young ladies, three young masters and four young masters!" Seeing the three of them from afar, he cried to Uncle happily.


    An Xia''er and an came out all night, surprised to see Xiang Shu.


    She looked at Xiang Shu who was waiting here on time. "Xiang Shu, how do you know we are back today?"


    There are a lot of people at the airport. An Xia''er and an wear sunglasses all day and night. An Xia''er also wears a baseball cap to cover her face. After all, there are many people in s city who know her now. And an Jinchen''s face has been covered under the hat of the Hoodie for many years. There''s no need to worry about someone recognizing him.


    "I told Xiang Shu that we would go back to s city in a few days." Ann pulled her wrists all night and went to the airport. "Let''s go, elder sister. There are too many people here."


    "Yes, yes." "I''ve driven here, and I''m waiting to pick you up and settle down," he said


    Just got out of the airport.


    An Xia''er looks at Xiang Shu''s car and stops, "all night, you Want to go home? "


    Seeing anxier''s hesitant face, Xiang Shu said, "miss two, today I called the third young master. I came to the airport to meet you when you came back. It''s hard to see the three of you together. It''s like going back to the past So keep going back? "


    Talking about this to uncle, I felt excited for a while.


    It seems that I want to take this opportunity to let anxier go back to settle down.


    An Xia''er doesn''t have the heart to beat Xiang Shu, but he still says, "Xiang Shu, I''ve got your heart, but what''s the situation of settling down with me now? You know the best. Do you think I can go back to settle down with Jin Chen and them all night?"


    "Second miss, I know!" He said with a smile to his uncle, "for the sake of the return of the third and fourth young masters, come back and have a seat together. I won''t force the second young lady to make peace with her."


    Make peace


    An Xia''er seemed to hear some funny words and said with a smile, "Xiang Shu, I know you are warm-hearted, but I can never go back to settle down. You don''t have to hold this hope."


    Ann looked at her all night. "Sister..."


    "You don''t have to say it all night." "I don''t hate you, but that doesn''t mean I''ll forgive you for settling in," said anxier


    Ann couldn''t persuade her for a moment, but sighed, "sister, OK, whatever you want."


    In fact, when he received a call from his uncle, he also held a glimmer of hope, hoping that anxier could go back to settle down.


    Though unlikely.


    At this time, an Jinchen, who never spoke, also said, "I don''t want to go back."


    "Jinchen, shut up." An suyedao said to an Xiaer, "elder sister, I told Xiang Shu that we would come back today. If you don''t settle down, I won''t force you to do anything."


    Anshael nodded. "Well."


    In a hurry to uncle, "second miss, you will..."


    "Don''t tell Uncle." An Xia''er said, "there are also long night Jinchen. If you want to go home, I''ll take a taxi first."


    "Sister, where are you going?" An Jinchen said at once.


    An Xia''er looks back and smiles, "where else can I go? I''ll go back to the shallow water bay."


    Ann looked at her figure all night. "We''ll wait for you, that sister. When you''re ready, give me a call. I''ll come and pick you up."


    An Xia Er steps to a halt, " Uh huh.


    An Xia''er''s eyes are a little fuzzy. She always feels that this is the second time she has to go back to pack things.


    The first time is because when she went to the palace to let go of praying thunder, Lu Bai let her go They were in danger of divorce that time.


    But in the end, they made up.


    For an Su night, an Xia''er just stops and continues to walk to the taxi ahead.


    Seeing an Xia''er leave, an Jinchen holds his hand tightly. "An long night, why do you make the decision for me? Do I agree to let my sister go back?"


    "What if you don''t agree?" An looks at the car that an Xia''er has gone away all night. Feng Mu is not sure. "No matter whether elder sister goes back to pack things or she wants to go back, we can''t stop her. Can you stop her from going back?"


    He can only hope that anxier will leave Lubai this time.


    Then they will take her away without hesitation.


    "Good night!" An Jinchen cried, "who are you talking for? Do you want to see your sister go back to Lubai? "


    "No, I hope not at all." Ann clenched her hand all night. "I have my own heart, too. I hope my sister will divorce that man and come back to us."


    "Then why are you?" An Jinchen, "you know Lu Bai......"


    "But Lu Bai gave her a chance. Should we give her another chance to choose?" An endures all night and says, "if Lu Bai really loves her, and her sister is eager to come back to her Maybe we shouldn''t take away her happiness now. "


    An Jinchen lowered his head and his tall figure trembled slightly. "No, my elder sister is mine..."


    "In fact, I am more reluctant than you." An Su said at night, "I don''t want to give her to any man, including you, Jinchen!"


    There are some wavering things in his clear eyes, but he controls them with strong psychological quality, and controls himself not to chase anxia''er An Jinchen said in a low rage, "who knows if Lu Bai will fight back? If he doesn''t let his sister go, will you break into the shallow water bay to save her?"


    "Yes."


    Ann is very sure about the tunnel all night.


    If Lu Bai doesn''t let her go, he can break into the shallow water bay and rescue her!


    "Oh." An Jinchen laughed sarcastically. "Are you too tall? My elder sister has been hurt even more when she comes back to Lu Bai. Will you have a clear conscience all night long?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ann didn''t speak all night, but her eyes were sharper.


    "Will you have a clear conscience for your kindness at this time? It was your idea to complete her and muse city last time!"


    "I''ll wait for my sister to come back." An long night.


    "You only care what you think." An Jinchen is biting his teeth. "For the sake of her good, she shouldn''t be allowed to go back. We are the people who love her the most in the world. Last time in the capital, Lubai used her to deal with Nangong Yanlie. It can be seen that he didn''t love her so much!"


    "But you see it, too." "He was the first one to jump down to save his elder sister beside the hydropower station in D City," an said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Jinchen is biting Chen, and blood comes from his bitten lips.


    "It shows that in order to save his elder sister, he can risk his own life." An Su said at night, "when I went back to an''s house a few days ago, he said that if I didn''t hand over my sister, he didn''t care whether he became a murderer or not, he would kill his parents and the whole family."


    An Jinchen''s head is hanging lower and lower. It seems that he doesn''t want to recognize this fact.


    "Jinchen, although Lu Bai is the enemy of love to us." An Suye said, "but we can''t deny his love for his sister. When we were not in China, it was Lu Bai who helped her solve the dilemma when she was driven out of her home..."


    "What does that say?" An Jinchen said, "that only means that he cared about his elder sister..."


    "And this time." After a long night''s pause, Ann said, "he didn''t stop his sister from choosing. No matter whether she came with us or went back to him, he let her choose This is an agreement we have reached, and he has complied. "


    After rescuing anxier from the dam of the hydropower station, anxier told Lu Bai all night that she did not necessarily love him, maybe she was grateful that he had helped her out of the difficulties and was afraid that he would deal with them, so she could not choose to stay beside him.


    What a proud man Lu Bai is. He believes that it''s true that an Xia''er stays with him.


    He believes that anxier loves him


    She won''t leave him, so on the phone, he''ll say that to an Xia''er - he''s giving her a choice.


    It''s not that I don''t love her anymore.


    - he wants to see if she will come back to him when she loses his control.


    He should know that an Xia''er is really in love with him. There are no other objective factors, not because he is afraid of him or because he is afraid of dealing with an Suye and an Jinchen.


    "Don''t forget that Lu Bai was not the only one who jumped down to save her sister!" An Jinchen said, "including you and me!"


    Ann''s face is firm all night.


    "But he''s a little faster!" An Jinchen is not willing to say, "you should think it''s your business to lose to Lu Bai. I don''t think my love for my sister will lose to him!"


    Yes, in fact, all three of them jumped. They all went to love anxier from the bottom of their hearts.


    "I don''t think so." "Of course, I hope she doesn''t really love Lu Bai. She will go to school or follow us," Ann said at once! I just hope she will choose us sincerely! "


    "No..." An Jinchen clenches her lips.


    "Jinchen, Lu Bai can make her sister choose, and we must do it." An long night.


    Although compared with an Jinchen, he is more uneasy and wants an Xia''er back to him!


    But he knew better that Lu Bai''s love for anxier was not inferior to them.


    If an Xia''er wants to choose someone, he can''t stop


    No matter what, she will be happy with her lover!


    "An Su said that you are skillful and decisive in your actions, but in my opinion, you are a good old man." An Jinchen bit and abused and left this sentence, and went straight to a taxi.


    Looking at uncle over there, "four young masters! Four young masters! "


    "Don''t shout to uncle." "He won''t go home," Ann said all night

 C508

    "How can I do it!" Xiang Shu said anxiously, "in these two days, the master and his wife are in a hurry to become seriously ill, especially his wife. People are going crazy when they hear that the fourth young master is not going back!"


    "Mom knew Jinchen''s feelings for her sister......" Ann said all night, "she should know that they drive away their elder sister, and Jinchen will not forgive her."


    "Three young master, I''ve seen all the things in the past two years." Xiang Shu said anxiously, "there is something wrong in settling down. I don''t judge some behaviors of his wife, but no matter how she treats her second daughter, she is always your mother, and settling down is also your home."


    How can we not go back!


    "Mom still thinks about us?" Ann''s eyes are a little empty all night. "She''s not helping her elder sister how to marry into the Mu family, and helping her to deal with her elder sister?"


    "Three young masters..." Sigh to uncle.


    Ann laughs at herself all night. "When Ma trapped her sister in injustice, did she think about us?"


    Slowly lowered his head to uncle, he knew it would be like this.


    Mrs. an will lose her two sons'' trust in her mother sooner or later when she drives away her son. She will regret it sooner or later.


    -


    Kowloon Villa.


    Lu Bai leaned on the sofa, with one hand on his forehead. Even if he was dressed neatly, he could not conceal his wine smell.


    He never gets drunk. He got drunk last night.


    "Don''t do that, young master." Butler Wei looked at him anxiously. "If you''re upset, you can go to the company and turn your attention around."


    "Are you talking too much?" Lu Bai frowned.


    "Master......"


    "If you feel impatient to stay with me again, please transfer your position with manager Lu."


    "I don''t mean that, young master." Butler Wei said at once, "it''s just that you are so young, we look distressed. Why do you torment yourself so much, young master? I''m afraid that the young lady and the two young masters who settled down in the house will go away. At that time, it''s OK to bring the young lady back."


    Jingjing and Xiaowen stand on one side, with their heads down.


    Hearing that an Xia''er may go away with other men, they can''t eat any more.


    "It''s my business." Lu Bai sat up straight, put his elbow on the armrest of the sofa, and rubbed his eyebrows. "She should be very happy that I gave her such a choice. After all, it''s hard for me to be generous..."


    "It depends, young master." Wei Guan said, "you said to the little lady on the phone the day before yesterday, if she misunderstood that you don''t love her, what would you do if you went away with the two young masters who settled down in a rage."


    "I don''t love him any more."


    Lu Bai''s throat is a little sore. It''s the consequence of getting drunk.


    Chamberlain Wei lowered his head and thought that maybe lady Shao would understand that.


    "She doesn''t care about an Suye and an Jinchen very much. If she treats them in her heart Have a good feeling. " Lu Baiji said the three words in an unexpected way, "I gave her the freedom of choice. She should be very happy."


    "But you exaggerate too much, young master." Wei Guanjia said, "will you follow them or not? You are still married, young lady and big young master. How can she go with others at will? "


    "Then she should understand that my marriage with her has not been dissolved, and I do not want her to go with them." Lu Bai insisted that the girl of an Xia''er should understand his meaning.


    Butler Wei was worried.


    Because they think it''s dangerous.


    "I dare to ask you What if the young lady really goes with an sanshao and them? "


    "Impossible." "I gave her that, but I didn''t plan to let them go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "On the other side of the airport, I have already told you to go down." Lu Bai hums, "if she really wants to leave the country, she will be arrested immediately."


    He just said it.


    Does she really want to run with other men?


    Don''t even think about it!


    Butler Wei was sweating. "Here, young master..."


    You are a set inside and outside!


    "If the young lady thinks that you are not talking, it''s not good to be even more angry." Steward Wei said in a hurry.


    "Whatever." Lu Bai said with a sneer, "if you don''t count words, you don''t count words. It''s hard for me to go back once."


    Chamberlain Wei''s heart is beating even more. Lu Bai is waiting for an Xia''er to come back, because she can''t get out.


    But even so, Lu Bai began to drink again, which has exposed his uneasy heart


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes. "


    Butler Wei had to go and pour another cup for Lu Bai.


    Lu Bai''s cell phone rings in front of him.


    But these days, the company''s business Lu Bai completely ignored, even Pei Ou''s phone did not answer.


    Butler Wei helps him pick up. "I''m Butler Wei."


    The person in the phone didn''t know what to say. Wei Guan said, "OK, I''ll tell you


    After hanging up.


    Wei Guan said, "master......"


    "There is nothing to say but about anxier." Lu Bai holds up his glass, drinks half of the wine, and slides his Adam''s apple gracefully.


    "It''s from the little lady."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Bai''s eyes, which are a little lost, are fixed.


    "It''s Qin te''s call." Wei Guan said, "I just heard from the airport."


    Lu Bai''s face has never been so ugly. "She is going to go with Ann all night? Let''s get her off! "


    "Not so, young master." "Said Butler Wei," it''s the news from s City International Airport. Young lady and third young master an have just returned to s city. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Bai''s eyes slowly cleared.


    Butler Wei''s eyebrows spread out. "Big young master, maybe little lady won''t go with them, or she won''t go back to s city."


    Lu Baima said, "pick her up..."


    "OK, I''ll get the driver to prepare the car at once." Butler Wei seemed to see the hope. "Young master, young lady must not want to leave you. When young lady comes back, you can explain the misunderstanding clearly."


    But Lu baimou''s heart sank slowly again, "no, forget it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Steward Wei was surprised. "Why, young master? Have you returned to s city


    When the two maids heard this, they were also in a hurry:


    "yes, young master, hurry to get the young lady back!"


    "The young lady hasn''t come back in a few days. I don''t know if she has suffered outside. Can you bear it, young master?"


    "The young lady drowned, didn''t she?" Jingjing also said, "it''s said that drowning will cause a lot of sequelae. I''ll call the doctor first, and see the doctor as soon as the young lady comes back."


    When it comes to anxier''s return to s City, the servants are all excited.


    Lu Baidao, "stop for me."


    The two maids had to stop again.


    When Butler Wei saw Jing, he hurriedly said, "if you are not easy to appear, I will go to pick up the young lady."


    "Stop for me, too." Lu Bai glanced at him.


    He would never allow his servants to be impatient to pick up anxier.


    He didn''t want to come back because anxier saw his warm servant.


    "What are you doing, young master? Young lady has already returned to s city?" Butler Wei is in a hurry.


    Lu Bai holds the cup tightly. "If she will come back, she will come back if she doesn''t pick her up."


    "Here..."


    "She just went back to s city. What are you happy about?" Lu Bai glanced at his subordinates. "Maybe she wants to go home with Ann all night. Maybe she just wants to come back and pack things. She doesn''t want to come back to s city necessarily."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Butler Wei can''t believe it. Lu Bai is stubborn.


    Lu Bai looked at the goblet in his hand. "The door is open. She can come back at any time if she wants to."


    Housekeeper Wei and the two maids looked at each other and stood on one side sorrowfully.


    Although they wanted to pick up anxier very much, Lu Bai did not agree, and they did not dare to take the initiative.


    Because they are right. An Xia''er''s return to s city only shows that she didn''t leave the country immediately. There is no sign that she will return to Jiulong villa immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    But an hour later.


    A bodyguard said, "young master, young lady is here."


    "Little lady!"


    Jingjing and Xiaowen will run out to meet them.


    "You didn''t hear what to do." Lu Bai Dao.


    Jingjing and Xiaowen look to Butler Wei for help.


    "The eldest young master, they just represent the servants to express their pleasure to the little lady''s coming back. You see, the little lady has been away for several days, and we are worried too." Steward Wei said with perspiration.


    Lu Bai clenched his glass. "All of them stand by me. If she doesn''t come back to me voluntarily, it doesn''t make any sense."


    "But the young master and the young lady have come back."


    "I''ll listen to her." Lu Bai poured himself a glass of wine.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Butler Wei had to stand aside with Jingjing first,.


    An Xia''er took a taxi and went straight to Jiulong villa in Repulse Bay.


    There won''t be any taxis coming in here, but the camera head at the gate of the ninth district caught an Xia''er in the car, so it opened the door.


    As soon as the yellow taxi stopped, she saw anxier get off the bus.


    "I don''t have cash on me." Anxier said to the driver outside the window, "just a moment, please. I''ll get it back."


    "No, no, No." The taxi driver said hurriedly, "it''s my pleasure to take Mrs. Lu Shao back. There''s no need to pay."


    As for the driver, an Xia''er just smiled and said, "this master, you can''t say to anyone that you don''t have to pay. Paying by car is the most basic civilization. Please don''t embarrass me."


    The driver suddenly said, "no, no, no, Mrs. Lu Shao, I don''t mean that..."


    "I know not." Anxier said, "so please wait for me."


    The taxi driver didn''t dare to push it off again


    An Xia''er didn''t want to take advantage of his identity as Mrs. Lu Shao, so he asked the driver to take back his words.


    Because if she waits for the next time to go back, the driver goes first and doesn''t pay others, it''s not good.


    An Xia''er thought that she should have some cash when she went shopping with Zhan Qian last time, and walked to the Jiulong villa


    The DS intelligent holographic security system of the gate automatically opens after scanning her eyes.


    Inside the villa, the bodyguards stand in two rows:


    "little madam."


    There was a neat greeting.

 C509

    An Xia''er didn''t know what expression to use to respond. She used her usual warm and friendly attitude, but she felt it was not appropriate for her to leave the Jiulong villa again. She was a little indifferent, but she was very familiar with both bodyguards and servants here.


    "Well." At last, an Xia''er nodded and went inside.


    Looking at the back of an Xia''er, the bodyguards stood quietly.


    The two bodyguards are discussing in a low voice:


    "are you waiting for the young lady to come back these two days? Let''s be happy for a moment. "


    "Not necessarily. Even Butler Wei and Jingjing didn''t come out to meet them. They always felt that between the young master and the young lady There''s something wrong. "


    "Quarrel?"


    "Maybe it''s more serious. Tell the people who go to D city that the young lady is with others these days..."


    ¡­¡­


    When anxier entered the hall of Jiulong villa, he saw that Lu Bai and Butler Wei were there, and they were looking at her.


    "Little lady..." The two maids looked at her eagerly, and soon began to shed tears. "You are back at last."


    Lu Bai''s breath was cold all over. The eyes of an Xia''er were neither cold nor hot.


    "Back?" Only his tone is familiar.


    Anxier looked at him and didn''t speak.


    Cross the hall and run upstairs.


    Lu Bai frowned.


    Even Butler Wei doesn''t know what''s going on.


    After a while, anxier came down again. She didn''t know what she was holding.


    Looking at the back of an Xia''er''s running out, Lu Bai''s knuckles were clearly grasped, as if he was trying to resist something.


    "Young master, young lady, have you left again?" Butler Wei is in a hurry.


    "If she''s going, it''s her business." Lubai cold road.


    It was not easy for him to think that he had asked her, but she had ignored him.


    Come back and don''t even look at him?


    Good!


    "Big young master, now go out and catch up, it will still catch up." Said Butler Wei.


    "Yes, I can''t let the little lady go any more." Xiaowen is in a hurry.


    "I''ll go, young master." Jingjing''s proposal.


    But as soon as Lu Bai''s face sank, anxier came back from outside.


    The people in the hall suddenly stopped talking and looked at her quietly.


    An Xia''er stops and looks at the people who are looking at her. She feels a little embarrassed.


    Lu Bai''s face is icy. "What did you just do?"


    "Give me money!" Anxia''er shook his hand and said, "taxi back!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone is quiet.


    An Xia''er snorted, thinking, what are you staring at her for!


    She can''t come back to pack!


    Lu Bai frowned, as if he didn''t think that an Xia''er would come back by taxi. Could an Su and an Jinchen not send her?


    When Butler Wei saw that Lu Bai''s face was not right, he hurriedly persuaded him, "little madam, I wish you would come back. We have been waiting for you to come back these days."


    "Yes." Jingjing went over. "I heard that you are drowning, young lady. Is there any discomfort now? I''ll ask the doctor to come and have a look."


    Xiaowen looks at her with his mouth flat, his eyes glistening with tears.


    Obviously, I was very worried.


    Seeing that they were so worried about themselves, anxier was really warm in her heart, "I''m ok, quite All right. "


    Jingjing said, "little madam, actually what the eldest young master said on the phone......"


    "Don''t worry, I remember." An Xia''er looked at Lu Bai, and his face was immediately stubborn. "I dare not say anything else, but I can do it with my wit. I won''t stay if I''m not taken seriously."


    "What are you talking about?" Lu Bai''s voice sank.


    "Thank you, Mr. Lu." "I''m probably the first woman in my history to be allowed by my husband to run with any kind of man. It''s my pleasure," said anxier


    Lu Bai''s face sank instantly. "I''m giving you a freedom of choice."


    "Yes, so thank you for your generosity." Anxier took a look at everything familiar here, "so I choose to leave now."


    All the people, including Butler Wei, turned pale.


    Lu Bai clenched his hand tightly.


    "Think about it. It''s the first time I want to go anywhere and you won''t stop it." Anxier smiled and said, "maybe I can cherish this opportunity and do something I want to do."


    "Leave? Where to go? " Lu Bai is biting his teeth. His beautiful face is very cold.


    Look.


    Sure enough, she didn''t want to come back to s city!


    Butler Wei''s face was ugly. "Little madam, in fact, you misunderstood me when I was on the phone..."


    "Misunderstanding?" An Xia''er looks at Lu Bai. "Then, excuse me, do you mean I can''t come back at will?"


    Lu Bai looks at her. "Yes."


    "That is to say, it''s no big deal for you if I don''t come back." "That''s what it means," said anxier


    Lu Bai frowned. "When did I say that?"


    Anxier smiled. "I don''t know if you suspect anything, but I haven''t had anything with them all night. They like me, but I''m not the kind of person who would betray his marriage and cheat."


    She doesn''t know if Lu Bai doubts what they have with Ann all night, so she said that on the phone. Now she just explained what she said.


    If he doesn''t love her, he can say it clearly, but he can''t wrong her.


    Lu Bai frowned, obviously not expecting that an Xia''er would misunderstand his words to this extent.


    "But if you doubt me and think I''m dirty, you want me to go if you say it''s half cold and half hot." Anxier pauses, "then you don''t have to be so polite. You can just say that we are divorced. I''m not the kind of person who will cling to each other."


    "When did I say that?" Lu Bai suddenly said.


    "But that''s what you said." An Xia''er said.


    "That''s what you think I didn''t mean." Lu Baidao, "and who did you want to go with, and where did you want to go?"


    "No matter who I want to go with, you won''t stop me." An Xia''er read his words for a while, "this is your word, then where am I going? Why do you want to ask?"


    Lu Bai''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Are you for an Suye and an Jinchen?"


    There was a chill in his eyes.


    There is a deadly danger.


    "Lu Bai!" "I''ll tell you how you think it''s your business. Don''t make me wrong. I protect them because they are my brother, at least in my eyes they are just my brother."


    Listen to the words of an Xia''er, Lu Bai purses his lips, "OK, you can do it."


    Otherwise he must have killed their brothers!


    But at the words of an Xia''er, Lu Bai seemed to finally make sure that he had no idea about an all night long. His face relaxed a little.


    "If that''s what you think, when I didn''t say it before." Lu Baidao, "I said that if you want to go with other men, I will not stop, just talk about it. Of course, I hope you come back to me, but I don''t want you to stay with me for other reasons."


    Anxier couldn''t believe it. "After a long time, are you trying me?"


    Lu Bai has a moment of silence Want to see if you really want to be with me, or because you appreciate me. "


    Anxier was sad and funny. "So far, do you still doubt my feelings for you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Bai.


    "Lu Bai, don''t you trust me at all?" Anxier shakes her head and tears are falling.


    Lu Bai looked at the red eyes, his heart was soft, and his voice was soft. "After I rescued you from the water the day before yesterday, I asked the doctor to see you. I was sure you were OK before I left."


    An Xia''er opened her face and endured the stinging eyes.


    "But an Suye and an Jinchen''s insistence on you made me angry, but I couldn''t move them." Lu Baidao, "it''s because of you. Well, you said many times that you didn''t want me to deal with their brothers."


    Anxier clenched her hands.


    "But you should know what kind of person Ann Su night and that Ann Jinchen are." Lu Bai said that his face and voice were a little lower, and he was not angry. "I can say that, an Xia''er, in my life, Lu Bai was the first time I met a man who dared to challenge me directly!"


    And he can''t hurt them yet.


    It''s about Angie.


    Because an Xiaer wants to protect an Suye and an Jinchen.


    An Xia''er listened to Lu Bai''s words and was stunned. What did she think of? Her pupils suddenly widened. "What do you say, they..."


    "They said, I dare not let you choose, on the premise that I do not restrain you, let you choose to go with them or come back to me." Lu Bai''s face was cold.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Xia''er''s heart quivered.


    Jinchen and night


    Did they really say that to Lu Bai?


    An Xia er''s eyelashes are moist. "That''s what it says all night?"


    An Jinchen, she believes that an Jinchen can definitely do such a thing as questioning Lu Bai.


    But Ann has always been prudent and sensible. He should know that she loves Lu Bai and won''t make such a request.


    "Do you think of them as innocent? Ann dare to take the police to Lu''s house to search all night and ask for your information in front of me. " Lu Bai smiles, "an night may want to leave you more than an Jinchen."


    "All night he..." An Xia''er dropped a tear and smiled bitterly.


    "Apparently they came back and learned about you leaving your home and marrying me." Lu Baiying leaned up on the sofa, and his voice was not surprised. "They doubted that you didn''t love me at all, just because I helped you when they were away, you thanked me and married me, then you worried that I would hurt them, so you didn''t dare to come back to them. I''m binding you."


    An Xia''er never thought that when she was in a coma, an had such a conversation with Lu Bai all night.


    Anxia''er smiled vaguely. "All night long, he said clearly, he would not force me."


    Why let Lu Bai leave her in D city.


    "Ann really didn''t rush so hard all night." Lu Baidao, "however, anxier, you may have neglected one thing. They will be together all the time. If they act in silence, their opinions will not differ greatly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "At least in the face of big right and big wrong, and in the face of an Xia''er''s business, their opinions are consistent." Lu Baidao said, "it''s true that an is calm all day and all night, but in fact, what an Jinchen does is what he wants to do. You can regard them as one mind."

 C510

    "At least in the face of big right and big wrong, and in the face of an Xia''er''s business, their opinions are consistent." Lu Baidao said, "it''s true that an is calm all day and all night, but in fact, what an Jinchen does is what he wants to do. You can regard them as one mind."


    An Jinchen is the devil in an''s heart.


    And an long night is an Jinchen''s justice.


    Perfect complement in character!


    Anxier swallowed. "They agreed to keep me?"


    "Of course." Lu Bai said, "an said all night that he would like to have a look. If I don''t restrain you, will you come back to them or to me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Since they are not reconciled to your being with me." Lu Bai pauses and says, "then why don''t I let them have a look? Do you choose me or go with them?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Bai''s eyes gradually relaxed. Seeing anxier coming back, he got up and came to her. "That''s what I said on the phone. If you don''t come back, I won''t stop you if you want to go with him. Half of what I said is based on my trust in you. I believe you will come back to me again. If you misunderstand me, I''m sorry. You know, I just want them to die. "


    Lu Bai stroked her face, and his deep feelings were hidden under her eyes.


    Anshael was choking. "Did you think about my feelings when you said that?"


    "I thought you''d come back to me the first time." Lu Bai looked at her affectionately. "I''ve been waiting for you to come back these two days, even I haven''t slept much."


    "I don''t care if I say you''re with any woman out there." An Xia''er said, "even if you find a junior outside, I will not object to anything Will you be happy? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If you don''t love, you won''t care."


    "An Xia''er......"


    "If a woman doesn''t love you, she won''t make trouble with you."


    "Now that you are back, will you go by?" Lu Baidao, "now that you have said that you are only treating them as brothers, and there is no emotion between men and women, then I don''t need to prove anything to them."


    "But I''m angry!" Anxia''er clenched her fists and said angrily, "you said it! I''ll move out now. You won''t stop me whether I go back to school or with whom! "


    Anxier pushed away his hand and ran up the stairs angrily.


    Lu Bai stood in the hall of Nuo and looked at her back. He said coldly, "an Xia''er, you dare to go out of this door and try!"


    Jingjing and Xiaowen immediately follow.


    Butler Wei looked at the scene in front of him. "What can I do, young master? Do you really want to let the little lady go? "


    Lu Bai''s figure stood in the center of the hall, with thin lips. "Actually, I''ve been trying to solve some problems that would hinder her and me, but my solution would make her so angry. I didn''t expect that."


    He was drunk, and the feeling of drowsiness rushed up.


    Lu Bai leaned on the sofa and pressed his eyebrows.


    "Young master, I believe that Jingjing and their wives will advise young lady. I''ll go to the kitchen and prepare some sobering soup." Butler Wei owes him a debt and orders the kitchen.


    An Xia''er goes back to the bedroom door, leans against the back of the door and slides down slowly. Tears flow quietly on her face.


    She took out her mobile phone, which Ann gave her all night, so that she could contact him after packing.


    Inside the phone, there are only phone calls from an Suye and an Jinchen.


    An Xia''er breathed steadily and dialed an Jinchen''s number.


    "Sister?"


    The phone only rings once, and an Jinchen answers.


    Anxier listened to his voice, and her heart was very complicated for a while.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Elder sister? " An Jinchen hears that she doesn''t speak. "Are you ready? I''ll pick you up now. "


    "Jinchen." An Xia''er choked, "did you let Lu Bai not restrain me and let me choose whether to follow you or not?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Jinchen is quiet.


    It didn''t seem to occur to anxier that she would know about it now.


    "I loved you the most since I was a child." An Xia''er smiled bitterly. "You tell her the truth."


    An Jinchen immediately said, "sister, listen to me, I don''t want you to be controlled."


    "I''m not under control." "It''s my voluntary choice to be with Lu Bai. Even if he does something that makes me angry, it''s up to me to solve it. You shouldn''t interfere."


    "Sister, wait for me first." An Jinchen said, "I''ll pick you up!"


    "No more." An Xia''er said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Jinchen is quiet on the phone. "What do you mean, sister, you are not leaving..."


    "It''s my business to leave. I won''t go with you." Anxia''er said sadly, "besides, Jinchen, I care about you and the whole night, because you were the best person to me when I was in Anjia. Even if you make me unhappy, I can''t bear to blame you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But I''m not happy you did it, OK?" Anxier''s eyes are burning. "How can you say that to Lu Bai when I am unconscious? Let him not restrain me. Who can I follow? You are Do you want me to misunderstand? "


    "Elder sister, you come out and I''ll go to Repulse Bay now..." An Jinchen road.


    "But do you know that marriage is a constraint in another sense?" Anxier went on to tell him, "we must be loyal to each other to restrain us from doing anything that betrays our wife or husband. He has the right to restrain me, you know? Can''t any husband let his wife not go home or run with others? Just like a wife has the right not to let her husband hang out. "


    Although Lu Bai would allow them to do so, an Xia''er was very angry, but an Jinchen''s words also complicated her mind.


    Opposite the phone, an Jinchen stepped on the brake and the car stopped outside the Repulse Bay.


    He clenched his cell phone. "What do you mean, sister? Do you want to be restrained by him?"


    "Jinchen..." Anxier''s voice sounded like crying. "I''m married to him. He has the right to ask me not to be with other men, but I don''t want Lu Bai to hurt you."


    "What about me!" An Jinchen cried, "what am I? I love my sister so much. Do you want me to see you marry someone else and become someone else''s wife, and then I do nothing? "


    "But I''ve already married. Jinchen, it''s useless for you to love me." Ann Xia''er said the fact quietly.


    An Jinchen''s pupils are dilated and he hasn''t moved for half a day sitting in the car.


    "Jinchen, thank you for loving me. Please give me up."


    The side bedroom of the Kowloon Villa.


    Anxier slowly put down the phone, like a rain on her face.


    Jingjing and Xiaowen knocked on the door for half a day, but the door didn''t open.


    They know that with an Xia''er''s temperament, they may not be able to persuade at all. They run downstairs.


    "Young master, young lady didn''t open the door." Jingjing said, "we heard her crying..."


    Lu Bai''s sobering soup only took a few sips. Hearing this, he felt like drinking wax


    He moved the corner of his lips. "Do you really want to go? Asher, you can do it. "


    "Don''t say that now, young master." Wei Guan said, "we all watched the young master and his wife come all the way from their marriage. Now it''s so easy to get back from their marriage with Nangong family. The young lady also found it. You''ll see the sunrise when you pull out the clouds. It''s really unnecessary for you to separate at this time."


    Xiao Wen''s eyes are red. "Little lady just said that she would like to make an sanshao their younger brother, big young master, please..."


    "I won''t let her go without asking." Lu Bai interrupts their words and raises his cold brown eyes.


    When anxier went to the studio to pack things, Lu Bai stood at the door and looked at her.


    An Xia''er finds out the figure, stops for a moment, and then continues to clean up.


    "You really don''t care about our feelings. Do you want to go away like this?" He asked her.


    "Have you ever thought of it?" Anxier turned her back to him.


    Although she didn''t want to go with an Jinchen and them, she was angry when she thought of Lu Bai on the phone.


    "When I was waiting for you in filoranm a while ago, it was the noon when you were taken away by an Jinchen." Lu Baidao said, "I was ready to apologize to you and talk about the matter that I asked you to take drugs to Nangong Yanlie''s side."


    "I know, you do everything you can to get there." An Xia''er said, "as long as you can keep down your enemies, even if you let me take risks, you will not hesitate I overestimated my weight in your heart. "


    "Not so."


    "You don''t admit it. You didn''t care about my safety at all."


    Lu Bai looked at the flowers she cultivated, and her voice faded slowly. "I admit, I let you get involved, but I didn''t care about your safety."


    "What''s the difference?"


    "Yes, because although I let you take risks, I guarantee your safety." Lu Baidao said, "after Nangong Yanlie left with you, I arranged Xiujie to follow you. In the middle of the way, he let others stop you, which was unexpected. But I included many uncertain factors at that time, including the situation that Xiujie would lose with them, so to deal with GK international branch is to force Nangong Yanlie to show up and let him pass..."


    Anshael had not thought about it in the past.


    But when she heard this, anxier pulled her heart and looked back at him with tears. "Have you ever thought about what you''re going to do if something happened to me in the middle of the way, he raped me or prevented me from running away and hurting me?"


    She wanted to ask that question.


    Did he think about it or not.


    Lu Bai came to her and stood in front of her with a big body, looking her eyes carefully:


    "then I will answer you this question now. At that time, the situation was urgent. Nangong Yanlie should hurry back to Italy after taking you away. It''s impossible to waste time in the middle of the way to seize you. At least since he thought he had snatched you, he wouldn''t be in a hurry for a while."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "As for whether he will hurt you." Lu Bai''s eyes are pressing, "I''m only worried about this, but I believe my wife, she won''t be so stupid as to fight hard with that man, she will focus on protecting herself."


    Anxier looked at his serious face and kept sobbing.

 C511

    "And face the presence of the police, see the drugs in that bag, she will understand my plan immediately, and push that bag to Nangong Yan." Lu Bai said, looking at anxier''s face quietly, "obviously, you didn''t let me down. You must have understood my plan after you saw the drugs in that bag."


    "Well, I really want to thank you for believing." Anxier is biting her lips.


    Lu Bai''s face is slightly stiff, and the incandescent lamp of the studio shines on his beautiful and luxurious face, which changes several times.


    Lu Bai sighed, "as for this time, I don''t promise Ann all night. I just respect you and give you another chance to choose."


    "Let me choose?" Anshael smiled. "What if I go with them? Are we finished like this? "


    "No, I don''t want you to go, though I say that." Lu Bai picked up his phone and gave it to her. "You can ask Jie Jie, I have laid eyes on the airports and coastal areas in China. They just want to take you out of the country."


    "Oh." An Xia''er didn''t know whether to cry or to laugh. "Mr. Lu, can''t you talk like that?"


    "But you just said it below. You just took their brother, didn''t you? That''s all." Lu Bai stopped her hand. "It''s time for them to die, and you, keep coming back to me."


    "Let go!"


    Anxier shoved his hand away.


    Lu Bai frowned.


    "Lu Bai, you think this is so simple. You have achieved your goal, but who will understand my mood?" Anxier shook her head. "Do you know how I felt when I heard you say that on the phone? I tell you, I''m sad! "


    She turned angrily and continued to collect all the unfinished research reports.


    "What do you say? But I take it seriously. " She said, "if I don''t come back, if I don''t go, if I don''t, OK, Lu Bai, don''t regret it. I''ll go as soon as I''ve collected my things. I won''t give you the third chance to make me cry!"


    Lu Bai''s pretty face, white for a while.


    Look at her reaction now, he knows she won''t let it go.


    But anxier finally returned to Jiulong villa this time. Would he let her go like this? Steward Wei said that he was right. He and anxier had come here, how could they be separated because of this time?


    How could he let her go so sadly!


    "In the purple garden of Lu family, you promised me that if I did anything to make you unhappy in the future." Lu Bai looks at her back. "You will forgive me once."


    An Xia er''s body is stiff.


    "Now, keep your promise." Lu Bai Dao.


    Anxier''s hands trembled a little.


    Yes.


    In that romantic place, he squatted in front of her with one knee holding her hand and said that he would let her accompany him for the rest of his life


    "Lu Bai." Anxier clenched her lips. "Don''t you have a plan to use me since then? So you lied to me and said yes? "


    "No!" Lu Baima said, "at that time, I just thought that after the Nangong family came to the Lu family, the situation might become very complicated, and my approach may be incomprehensible to you. I just thought that if I did something that you don''t agree with, you will forgive me."


    At that time, it was easy to say.


    I just didn''t expect that now he and she are really in such a mess


    And it''s because of an Suye and an Jinchen.


    Anxier angrily put the things in her hands and went to him. "OK, I promised you. I''ll count my words."


    "Then don''t leave now, and don''t get angry with me again." Lu Bai''s eyes refused.


    "But are these two things?" An Xia''er looks up at his noble frost face, and her eyes turn red and smile, "then Lu Bai, President of Lu Da, you asked me to be hijacked by Nangong Yanlie with drugs, and you threw me in D City regardless of my feelings this time and said that I would come back at will Which of these two things do you want me to forgive you? I tell you, no matter what, it''s enough to break our relationship! "


    "No, only one!" Lu Bai''s brow is urgent. "It''s just what I said to you on the phone this time."


    "What about you letting Nangong Yanlie hijack me?" Anxia''er roared, tears falling down.


    Hateful!


    She wanted to leave the Kowloon Villa in a calm manner.


    How did her lacrimal gland form? She cried bitterly when she said it. In fact, she didn''t want to cry at all. She was angry!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Bai watched her cry, and her breath changed.


    "I asked you, Lu Bai." An Xia Er continues to look at him, "how is Nangong Yanlie''s business calculated?"


    "You''ve forgiven me for this, haven''t you?" Lu Bai Dao.


    "I didn''t!"


    "You have." Lu Bai suddenly held her shoulder. "I said that I would let you come to filoranm for dinner that day. Let''s have a good talk. You promised. You said come here! You promised to talk to me. Have you forgiven me


    Lu Bai has always been gentle and elegant, because there are few things worth his fire, and he can quietly solve the biggest business issues.


    But in the face of anxier''s problem, he almost roared.


    Thinking of that day''s event, an Xia''er calmed down for a while. Yes, she had planned to forget it.


    Lu Bai lovingly held her face. "Xia''er, I only came back to me because I was afraid of you. I said that it''s better to see you come back to me myself than to let Ann die all night..."


    Something salty and astringent came into anxier''s eyes.


    Blurred vision.


    "Now I know that you really want to come back to me." Lu Bai''s eyes were full of worry and desire. "It''s over. We''re back to the s city and the things in the capital should be over. I''ve done something wrong about Nangong Yanlie, but it''s just to make us better together, isn''t it? Because this matter, we''ve been cold war for more than a week, and it''s over. I won''t do that next time But let''s not fight again. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anxier sobbed.


    Hot tears ran down his face and into his hands.


    His comfort, low and deep in her ear, gentle eyes almost melted her.


    "It was an accident that Ann came back all night." Lu Baidao said, "when we were about to make up for each other, is it an unexpected factor that has increased abruptly that we should let this matter destroy our feelings all along? That''s how you want to leave me? You have no attachment to me? "


    "Why?" An Xia''er''s voice was cool. He looked at his face through tears. "I wonder why I should forgive you every time something happens."


    Lu Bai embraces her again. "I love you, and I want your forgiveness."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anxier''s pupil is enlarged.


    "If I don''t love you, I don''t care what you think of me." He pressed her head, an Xia''er''s face on his broad shoulder. "If I don''t love you, you won''t forgive me for what I have to do with you."


    An Xia''er choked and sobbed.


    "I''m much older than you. I usually ask you to do something, but if I do something you are not happy with, please forgive me." Lu Bai''s voice is long and gentle, "OK."


    This is Lu Bai. His apology is domineering and gentle.


    It seems natural to forgive him.


    But


    Anxier shoved him away. "Yes, I promised you I would forgive you once."


    Lu Bai''s brown eyes flickered slightly, "an Xia''er, marriage is mutual understanding and tolerance."


    An Xia''er could not bear to listen to his truth, angrily pointed to him and said, "but I''m just angry! Nangong Yanlie hijacked me. I really didn''t want to worry about it with you at that time, because I didn''t want to be separated from you, so I have to forgive you. What you said to me on the phone this time, OK, I keep my promise, Lu Bai, I forgive you. "


    Lu Bai goes to her.


    Anxier stepped back. "But I don''t want to be with you."


    Lu Bai''s body is suddenly stiff. "What do you say?"


    "I said I forgive you for this time, but I didn''t say it. I''m going to stay." An Xia''er wiped the tears on her face and picked up the bag of her things. "Besides, I can''t collect all the things once, and I''ll come back to collect them slowly later."


    An Xia''er picked up something and went out. Lu Baizhong stood there.


    Outside came the voice of the maid calling for anxier.


    "Little lady!"


    "Where are you going, young lady?"


    Lu Bai held hands tightly, lowered his eyes, and the throat on his neck slipped gracefully.


    When an Xiaer came out of the Jiulong villa, the sky was a little dark. Autumn in this city is rainy.


    She just wanted to go to the garage and drive, but thought that the car was bought by Lu Bai when she and Lu Bai got married. If she wanted to go, there was no reason to go.


    She took out her mobile phone to contact Ann Suye, but found that she had called Ann Jinchen before and said that she was not going to go with them But sure enough, she can only contact one person to pick her up at this time.


    "An Xia''er!" Behind him came the voice of Lu Bai, "where do you want to go? Is there no need to talk about it?"


    An Xia''er looked back and saw Lu Bai step out of the gate of the Jiulong villa, dressed in a shirt and trousers, noble and straight.


    Compared with his deep apology, his face was cold and dark.


    Butler Wei took a black umbrella and chased it out. "Don''t worry, young master. Tell young lady well. There''s still young lady. It''s going to rain. Come back first. There''s nothing that can''t be solved."


    An Xia''er looked at Lu Bai with red eyes. "I''m sorry, I''ve talked about it. I don''t want to talk about it! And it''s hard to solve! "


    She only knew that he did more than one thing regardless of her feelings


    "Don''t want to talk about it? Where are you going? " Lu Bai looks a little unstable.


    "You mind me!"


    "You want to go with Ann all night, do you want to separate yourself from your husband for them?" "Believe it or not, I will kill them!"


    "Then kill me first!" An Xia''er cried, tears like rain.

 C512

    Their angry voice floated in the gloomy air. There was no sound around them. It seemed that everything was still.


    Butler Wei looked at this scene, did not know how to persuade, just sighed.


    Anxier turned around and walked on.


    "Stop for me!" "You are still my wife, do you think I will let you go? Don''t want to go, you can''t get out of the way! "


    An Xia Er listens to the voice behind, feel funny, now know she is his wife?


    But how could she not be reconciled.


    "If anyone says I want to leave the country, I will not leave." "She''s great to go back to school," said anxier.


    "An Xia''er!" After that, Lu Bai''s voice became more and more anxious. "Then we won''t take wedding photos and go on our honeymoon? I''ve arranged the time. I was going to tell you the last time I was in filoranm When you come back, I''ll go with you soon. Let''s not worry about anything this time. "


    An Xia''er''s eyes are swollen and painful, and the sight villa in front of her eyes is more and more blurred. Lu Bai''s voice seems to strike her heart.


    Yes, they said they would take wedding photos and have a honeymoon.


    They had such a sweet agreement when they were in Lujiashi.


    Why did it come to this?


    She is angry. Is it really worth giving up her love and marriage with Lu Bai? She can''t help but think of the picture in a love movie, two exotic lovers who can''t meet again once separated in this life


    The movie "there is a place only we know", that is after they died, they arrived at the other side of love together.


    "An Xia''er......" Lu Bai''s voice went down behind him, "if you want to go anyway, you will kill me."


    Behind him came the sound of heavy objects hitting the ground.


    An Xia''er is stunned.


    Turn back suddenly.


    Lu Bai''s tall body fell to the ground.


    "Lu Bai!" Anxier ran over.


    "Master!" Butler Wei also called.


    The drizzle in the sky came down, and an Xia''er was holding Lu Bai and crying.


    But looking at Lu Bai''s faint face, anxier''s whole body panicked, "what''s the matter with you? I won''t leave. Don''t scare me..."


    "Young lady, I haven''t closed my eyes for two days and nights to wait for you to come back. I haven''t eaten much." Wei Guan said, "the iron man can''t support it. I''ll call the hospital right away."


    After returning to Jiulong villa, Butler Wei immediately called the doctor.


    An Xia''er''s whole body slumped down.


    Who is Lu Bai.


    She didn''t see him sick, but the man fell down in front of her and passed out in a coma Jingjing road.


    Xiaowen cried, "you don''t know, young lady. The old master was still in a hangover yesterday. He really has been waiting for you to come back..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anxier''s heart was full of obscurity.


    What is love.


    He is aware of the other side''s shortcomings and is half killed by his anger, but he still lives and dies together.


    An Xia''er sat by the bed with Lu Bai and other doctors. An called all night.


    Anxier hesitated for a long time. When the phone rang for the second time, she picked it up.


    "Hello..." Her voice is wet and dumb.


    "Sister?" Ann heard something wrong in her voice all night. "What''s the matter with you? It''s not good to go back and pack up?"


    An Xia Er poured the five taste bottle in her heart.


    It''s got everything.


    After hearing her silence, Ann said, "just now I called Jinchen, elder sister, don''t be angry. We just want to fight for a chance for you to choose again."


    Anxier looked at Lu Bai in bed and choked, "I know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But." An Xia''er''s lips moved. "I''m sorry, I won''t leave all night."


    "Sister, what do you mean?" Ann said at once all night, "it''s one thing that you are angry with us. Why don''t you go?"


    "That''s what it means." I don''t want to leave Lubai, so I''m sorry


    "He won''t let you go?"


    "No." An Xia''er shakes his head. "All night long, I can''t bear him. Lu Bai is my favorite..."


    "But you said you would not forgive him!" Ann was also excited at night.


    "I said..."


    "You said that when you go back and pack up, you will come out, you will go to school, and you will leave that man." An Suye said, "sister, you said you would not forgive him. You said that, but why?"


    Calm as an all night, in the face of an Xia''er''s want to stay, he was also angry.


    "All night long, I was angry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There seems to be a cold silence in the silent current.


    "When I was about to leave, I suddenly found that I couldn''t leave him." Anxia''er smiled in an obscure way. "I can''t let him go."


    Lu Bai fell behind her like that.


    He is such a proud man, the president of this high-ranking multinational group, but he didn''t close his eyes for two days and two nights to wait for her to come back


    If she left, she didn''t know what else Lu Bai would do to make himself miserable and make others miserable. Just at that moment, watching Lu Bai fall to the ground, her heart was broken.


    At that time, she only wanted to go down with Lu Bai, as she said in the purple garden, and accompany him through the second half of his marriage


    "What about us." An Suye said, "sister, have you thought about how we feel? You really don''t give us a chance?"


    "I''m sorry..."


    In the end, there was silence on the phone. Ann night seemed to be struggling with something. "But Jinchen has passed. He went to the shallow water bay and said he would pick you up in person..."


    "What, he?"


    Anxier''s tears rolled.


    "Sister, he can''t stand it..." As Ann grew lighter all night, he hung up.


    An Xia''er''s hand slowly drops down with her mobile phone, and her eyes move out of the window. The rain and fog are hazy.


    An Jinchen.


    He''s here?


    In this way, anxier got up slowly and uneasily.


    In bed, Lu Bai calls her name in a coma, "an Xiaer..."


    An Xia''er sat down again, his eyes were sour, he put his face on him gently, "Lu Bai, I''m not going..."


    Outside the shallow bay, the black Jaguar XK stops and the wipers swing left and right.


    An Jinchen listens to an''s words on the phone all night, slowly lowers his head, " Is that right, sister she, don''t leave? "


    He clenched his lower lip.


    The shoulders trembled slightly.


    "Jin Chen, don''t be impulsive. Do you remember what I said at the airport?" An Su said at night, "although I also hope that my sister can leave Lubai, if Lubai and her sister really love each other, as long as she can be happy Maybe we shouldn''t ruin her happiness. "


    This is Anzu night, although he also wants to let anshael leave.


    But on the other hand, he is rational. He knows what to do and what not to do.


    Know there are things you can''t force.


    "Why should I listen to you?" An Jinchen clenched her lips tightly. "As long as my sister comes back to me, I''ve made her and other men one time, and I can''t let go again."


    This time, he came back determined to take anxier away.


    "If you don''t want your sister to hate you, don''t be impulsive." An Su said at night, "now my sister says she won''t go. You come back first and settle down first. My parents want to see you very much. Let''s do something about my sister..."


    "I won''t go back!" An Jinchen said angrily, "who made me lose my sister? Who drove her sister out of the house and let Lu Bai marry her? To settle down! It''s mom and Dad! "


    "Jinchen! Calm down! "


    "I hate you, every one of you who pushes her sister to that man..." An Jinchen holds the knuckles of the steering wheel and turns white. "If it wasn''t for you, I would have taken my elder sister away on the way back to s city."


    "Do you want only the elder sister''s people? If you forcibly take away your sister, her heart will not belong to you. " An long night.


    "An Su night, I''m not as great as you."


    Wait for an to say anything all night. An Jinchen hangs up.


    In front of us, the tall gate and guard room of Repulse Bay are shrouded in rain and fog. This is a senior rich area. The guards are all the guards of retired soldiers or those who have paid a lot of money.


    All the cars in and out of this area are registered. Strange vehicles and visitors are allowed to enter the shallow water bay.


    In the guard room, two well-dressed security guards saw the figure coming down from the car in front of them, and immediately went out to stop warily, "please show me your pass, or tell me the name of the person you want to visit."


    An Jinchen didn''t take an umbrella.


    His face was under the brim, his hat and shoulders were wet.


    He raised his head slowly, revealing the cold eyes under his hair, "angel."


    When the two security guards heard that, they knew that he was going to the "angel" hall.


    "Who are you, please?" The bodyguard asked again.


    An Jinchen spits out two words without feeling, "Jinchen."


    The security guard thought the name was familiar at the moment, but he couldn''t remember where or when he heard it. After all, the young master who settled down had an accident two years ago.


    But now the "angel" palace is still under the name of mousse City, and the real estate certificate and other things are back to angel''s hands. Angel now lives in the "angel" palace before the court.


    The security guard called the "angel" hall, "Miss Ann? There''s someone here who says he''s going to find you, Jin Chen. Do you know him? "


    Angel is not as famous as he used to be.


    Not only has the marriage with the city of mousse been terminated, but also the murder has been involved, which has been reported by the media.


    And the tone of the guard''s voice to angel was not very polite. He didn''t even have the word "please".


    When Angel heard this on the phone, he said, "Jinchen? Yes, yes, I know. Let him in. "


    It seems to hear that his brother is back. Maybe he can save her. Angel agrees immediately.


    In the hall of ''Angel''.


    Angel''s stomach has bulged a little. There are few servants here, only two left. Mrs. Ann paid to take care of her life.


    She has heard the news that an Suye and an Jinchen have come back from Mrs. an these two days. For a while, she only hopes that these two younger brothers can save her, but she doesn''t want to. Except for the long night, an Jinchen has never returned home


    This will hear that an Jinchen is coming. Angel excitedly calls Mrs. an, "Mom, Jinchen is coming. Did you let Jinchen come..."

 C513

    "What? Did Jin Chen go to Repulse Bay? " Mrs. an on the phone was shocked. "I didn''t let him go. He didn''t go home. How could he go to the shallow water bay?"


    "Security called just now." Said angel.


    "Yes, I should be happy now..." Mrs. an finally smiled. "I thought Jinchen would never see us again. That''s great. I''ll go right now."


    "Jinchen and all night are so smart, they will have a way to save me." Angel''s eyes rose again with the light of hope. "Mom, you give me Jinchen''s phone number. I''m afraid he will come in and find anxier. I''ll give him a call."


    "Yes, he must not go to anxier." Anfu said, "just came back all night, I went to ask for Jinchen''s phone."


    An Su night is worried about an Jinchen''s action.


    I''m afraid that an Jinchen will be taken by Lu Bai''s people if he rushes into zone 9 of Repulse Bay, and then they will be passive.


    So when I heard that Mrs. an asked for an Jinchen''s phone number, angel could hold on for a while. All day and all night, Ann never looked back and sent an Jinchen''s phone number to angel


    After an Jinchen''s car entered the shallow water bay, he directly cut into the internal network of the shallow water bay with his mobile phone''s intrusion software, and found the phone number of every villa in the shallow water bay, including the Jiulong villa.


    However, his detection shows that the security system of Jiulong villa is the most difficult to break DS intelligent security system at present, and he made preparations in advance to unlock anxier''s mobile phone last time.


    His phone rang while his car was parked on the side of the road.


    He immediately recognized that it was from the "angel" hall. It must have been angel.


    An Jinchen hangs up directly.


    But after hanging up, angel called again.


    "Hello." An Jinchen picks up without a cold voice.


    "Jinchen!" Angel on the phone seemed to wait for the Savior. "I''ve been waiting so hard for you to come back. Are you here to see me now? Come here, I''ll tell you all about it... "


    "I don''t want to see you."


    An Jinchen''s words are cold and clear.


    "Jinchen..." Angel''s voice trembled softly. "I know you misunderstood me, but the news outside is wrong. Would you come here first and I''ll tell you the situation?"


    "The sister I want to see is not you." An Jinchen said, "I want to see sister Xia''er."


    "Don''t forget, you mean to come to see me before entering the shallow water bay." Angel immediately said angrily, "if you dare to go to Angie again, I''ll call the security office now, and they will invite you out right away..."


    An Jinchen said coldly, "that''s how you forced my sister to leave and settle down, isn''t it?"


    Angel was stunned for a while, and his voice softened again. "No, Jinchen, I didn''t mean to force you. I just haven''t seen you for two years and I miss you very much."


    An Jinchen didn''t say anything more. He hung up.


    After he endured, he drove directly to the direction of "angel".


    Angel stroked his stomach and walked around the villa waiting for an Jinchen to come.


    Just on the phone, she knew that only in that way could she let an Jinchen come Because from an Jinchen''s words, she knows that an Jinchen doesn''t mean to help her -


    then she only has to tell her dilemma to an Jinchen face to face!


    They have to believe that she is the victim!


    A moment later, when the servant of the ''Angel'' palace brought in the tall and handsome figure in the Hoodie, angel stood up excitedly, "everyone else will go down first."


    The servant should keep his voice and go down.


    Angel ran to an Jinchen and looked at his brother, who had not seen him for two years, excitedly, "Jinchen It''s really you. I don''t believe it when my family says you''re back all night. Do you know how much I want you to come back? "


    An Jinchen''s body is almost frozen.


    Even the lower half of his face was tight.


    "I''m sorry, I''m so happy." Angel wiped the tears out of her eyes and pretended to smile, "Jinchen, you are taller than before. Are you ok if you are not at home these two years? I''ve been worried about you and the night


    "Elder sister is worried about us?" An Jinchen''s mouth is drooping.


    He walked directly over angel and looked around the beautiful private villa.


    "Of course, Jinchen." Angel followed him. "Come on, sit down. Tea or coke. I''ll help you out myself..."


    "No need." An Jinchen refuted this sister''s enthusiasm and sat down in a seat at will, with the shadow of the brim covering most of his face.


    "Good." Angel just sat down, "Jin Chen, don''t blame me for saying that on the phone just now."


    "Does elder sister like threatening people very much?" An Jinchen road.


    "No." Angel said, "I just want to tell you that anxier is with Lu Bai now. It''s useless for you to find her. Lu Bai''s man is merciless and indifferent. He will do you harm!"


    "Yes."


    An Jinchen.


    "Do you know why I got this field now?" Angel cried, tears fell down, "I came to Lu''s house to ask Lu Bai to forgive me and Si Cheng, and I married Si Cheng, but anxier was in trouble everywhere. At last, I found out that she was with Si Cheng in the evening. I was so angry that I thought..."


    "So you want to kill her, sister?" An Jinchen says what she didn''t say.


    "No, Jinchen." Angel grabbed his hand. "I never meant that. I was just trying to scare her..."


    "What you want, elder sister, is the love of moose city. Instead of looking at your own man, you blame her." An Jinchen sneers, "your idea is too strange, isn''t it."


    "No, Jinchen, it''s not that simple." Angel said, "you know that at the last" Power Summit "in S City, she specially wanted to straighten me out. When she heard that I was pregnant, she also said that if I became an unmarried mother, it would be very sad, so Lu Bai would put forward to let Si city and I break the engagement..."


    An Jinchen''s jaw line is firm.


    I wonder if I have listened to angel.


    "She''s not worth your love, you know?" Angel cried, "she hates all the people in her family. I''ve been pregnant for several months now, and I''m going to court soon. The law may judge me to go to jail after giving birth. Jinchen, please help me, I''m your sister..."


    Angel pulled on an Jinchen''s sleeve and cried.


    An Jinchen looks up at the "angel" hall and says indifferently, "but isn''t elder sister living well now? Before going to court, you can still live a villa and servants'' life. Elder sister, she is not as vicious as you said, right


    Angel gnawed his teeth and said, "no, Asher now feels that I have been completely deposed by her. She doesn''t have to bother to deal with me any more."


    "So you''re still living a good life, aren''t you?" An Jinchen said, "as for your child, go to jail if you need to."


    "What?"


    Angel couldn''t believe what she heard.


    Since Jin Chen let her go to jail?


    "No!" She cried out, "I know you hate me for setting up your family to drive anxier away, but I am your sister. Anxier is now fighting against her and wants to kill me. Do you understand Jinchen?"


    An Jinchen stands up.


    "Jinchen, don''t go!" Angel grabbed his sleeve. "I''m relying on you and the night. You''ll find a way to save me!"


    "It''s not very good. It''s a beautiful cage for elder sister." An Jinchen said, "this is all you have to do to get close to moose City, even if you rob your sister''s boyfriend, isn''t it?"


    Though he hated all the men who had robbed Asher.


    However, those who hurt anxier cannot be forgiven.


    Angel, however, colluded with the city of mousse and framed anxier together.


    "Jin Chen, why are you still talking for her!" Angel said angrily, "she has left her home, not you and her older sister. She is the enemy and wife of others. Where are you talking?"


    As soon as he heard this question, an Jinchen punched with both hands, and his voice was cold and terrible. "Do you think I came here because I was threatened by you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Angel looked at him clearly with tears in his eyes, "Jinchen, I''m your sister, we''re family!"


    "I just want to see what you look like now, elder sister." An Jinchen said coldly, "look at your own death."


    Angel''s head went off.


    It''s like hearing the voice of hope lost.


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?" Angel shook his head. "I''m waiting for you and the night to save me. I''m waiting for you to save me!"


    "Elder sister, you said that you were worried about me and me all night. You said that elder sister how did she embarrass you and how did she want to kill you..." Ann Jinchen, carrying angel on his back, said coldly, "but how do you treat her, elder sister?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Angel''s eyes are red.


    "I don''t want to talk about your collusion with Muse city to frame up your sister''s infidelity in marriage. You tried to kill her in the Lu family?" An Jinchen''s face was gloomy. "Elder sister, you have hurt me and the person you love the most all night. Do you want me to save you?"


    "It''s not like that, Jinchen. Listen to me."


    "Although we are brothers and sisters, since I was 15 years old, I have never regarded you as a sister again." An Jinchen road.


    Angel suddenly a Leng, "Jin Chen, what do you mean?"


    An Jinchen''s lips moved. "When my sister was 15 years old, she was kidnapped by a gangster and almost raped Fortunately, I like to follow my elder sister when I''m free, so I rescued my elder sister before the gangster could ask for gold from his family. "


    Angel''s face settled when an Jinchen said it.


    The whole surface looks like lime.


    "Do you remember that, elder sister?" An Jin Chen.


    Angel seems to be avoiding something. The tone changes, " Of course I know. In the end, an Xia''er was not saved by you. "

 C514

    As this incident did not cause any loss or damage, anxier almost forgot the accident.


    It was just a small accident in life


    "That elder sister, do you think I''ve never pressed those people?" An Jinchen road.


    "Jinchen, what do you want to say?" Angel looked elsewhere.


    "I didn''t expect you to find those people since they are elder sister." An Jinchen is biting his teeth.


    Angel''s pupils zoomed in.


    It''s like a thing in the past that has been forgotten for a long time and has been turned over by others.


    An Jinchen looks back at angel who is already in a trance. "I won''t treat you as my elder sister since then. She was only 15 years old at that time. Since you wanted to poison her If I didn''t see that you were my sister, I would have called the police and had you arrested. "


    "No, Jinchen, no!" Angel''s whole body was paralyzed. "I was on a whim. My father gave her the shares of an''s, and she went to our university to meet the city I hated her so much. "


    Ann Jinchen never told her family about it, only he and Ann knew it all night, and angel has always been the bright lady of the family.


    So their brothers have no affection for angel. There''s a reason


    Ann Jinchen looked at angel without expression. "I know how you treat her sister, including the two years after we left."


    "Jinchen, listen to me. I''m your sister. You want to save me..."


    "I don''t have a big sister like you." An Jinchen looked at Angel lying on the ground and said coldly, "I''m here today, mainly to see the end of your self-restraint. Since the Lu family has sent you to the police, please go to jail. You should have gone to some places."


    This beautiful elder sister, how poisonous her mind is, an Jinchen knows.


    After an Jinchen finished, he left the "angel" hall without looking back.


    Angel dragged his stomach and fell to the ground. Looking at the figure of an Jinchen, he cried heartily, "Jinchen! You come back, I''m your sister... "


    She didn''t expect that an Jinchen knew what she had done in the early morning, so-called the end of treason, but so on!


    ¡­¡­


    After an Jinchen left the "angel" hall, he drove directly to the Ninth District of Repulse Bay.


    Along the way, his pupils are empty, thinking about the pictures of her and I, an Xia''er, growing up


    Although he and an have been protecting an Xia''er since childhood, in fact, they are really taken care of, especially an Jinchen. He has been introverted since his character. An Xia''er often talks with him and accompanies him to grow up with her bright smile like sunshine.


    After learning that the city of mousse betrayed Asher, he couldn''t give Asher to anyone. He wanted to protect her from any harm.


    The gate of the ninth zone is in front, and an Jinchen slams on the accelerator --


    "bang!"


    The intelligent electronic gate sends out the alarm sound of being attacked!


    In Kowloon Villa.


    The doctor had just seen Lu Bai and listened to all the tests, including the heart and lung. At last, the doctor took off the stethoscope and said, "don''t worry, Mrs. Lu Shao. Mr. Lu may have a bad sleep these two days. In addition to drinking more wine, he will have a good sleep."


    "Well, thank you, doctor." An Xia''er holds the white hand of landing.


    "There will be no problem with Mr. Lu''s strength." The doctor said with a smile and asked, "it''s young lady. Should you take good care of yourself and have a baby earlier?"


    When an Xia''er just moved to shallow water bay, the woman doctor once came to help an Xia''er calculate the ovulation period and so on. The doctor naturally felt that they were in a hurry to have children.


    But this doctor is not only a master of Gynecology, but also an authority in other fields of medicine, so he can become a doctor in Jiulong villa.


    When anxier heard this, her face stiffened Thank you, doctor. We''ll have plans. "


    "That''s good. Please keep your mind and body happy. It''s good for your conception." The doctor was enthusiastic.


    Anshael thought to herself, she was not pregnant, she was pregnant once but did not.


    And now there are so many things that they didn''t want to have children for a while.


    "Thanks for the doctor''s warning," said anxier to the two maids. "Jingjing, send the doctor out."


    Jingjing showed her hand, "doctor, please."


    After the doctor left, Xiaowen said to anxia''er, "by the way, young lady, I think you and the eldest young master may consider having a child."


    "Say what." Anxier didn''t give her a good look. "I''m not in the mood to talk about it now."


    Lu Bai is still sleeping, her mood has not recovered.


    This is about to tell her about the children?


    "It is." Xiaowen lowered his head, "lest you and the young master have a quarrel next time and face separation when something happens If there are children, you and the eldest young master may care that the children will not be separated. "


    In real life, how many of them are like this? Even if they fight fiercely, sometimes they live a lifetime for their children.


    I don''t know if I should not divorce for my children.


    But they are both attached to each other, and should not be separated if they love each other clearly.


    An Xia''er listened to Xiao Wen and put Lu Bai''s hand down. "I''m only 20 years old. What are you eager for me to do? I remember telling him once Wait until I graduate. "


    It''s just that there have been so many things happening to them these days that no one has mentioned about the children.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is that right? " Xiaowen shrugs his head.


    Anxier looked at Lu Bai, who was sleeping with her eyes closed, and took a deep breath. She could not believe that she was still sitting beside him.


    Because it''s so close, maybe she''s really gone, because she''s really angry this time


    But as expected, in the face of Lu Bai, she has no future.


    Mingming was so angry that he fainted. All his grievances were routed and finally he chose to return to him.


    "Xiaowen, go out. I want to stay with Lu Bai for a while." An Xia''er said.


    "Yes, young lady."


    Xiaowen exits the bedroom.


    An Xia''er sits quietly near the corner and looks at Lu Bai on the bed.


    Looking at his beautiful face, anxier slowly reached over to touch his familiar face, and his fingertips touched his outline inch by inch.


    "Think about it carefully. We haven''t talked well since we came back from Dijing." An Xia''er smiled and said, "even if we had several good dinner times, we didn''t have a good time together..."


    "at that time, I heard that Wei''s housekeeper said that you helped me to advance the listing of Wei Li''s perfume. I''m very grateful to you." Anxier looked at Lu Bai, who was asleep in bed, and said softly, "but in order to be busy with the conference, I didn''t thank you very much."


    "You''re right. In fact, I''m not angry about the fact that you let me be hijacked by Nangong Yanlie with drugs Because I can''t breathe, I can only try to digest this fact and understand you. "


    "It''s really an accident that Jin Chen and I came back all night."


    "There have been so many things happened in this period of time that we don''t have the time to sit together, talk with each other as sweetly and tenderly as before, talk about you and me, your Desheng group, and our future There''s less time like that. "


    ¡­¡­


    In the quiet bedroom, the murmur of an Xia''er flows quietly in the air, like soothing music.


    After a while.


    The bedroom door was slammed twice, "little lady! Little lady! "


    Anxier got up and opened the door. "What''s the matter? I said I would like to sit with Lu Bai for a while. If it''s ok... "


    "No, little madam, it''s a bit urgent." Chamberlain Wei looked at his face. "Just now, the bodyguard came in and reported that a car had attacked the gate of the ninth district. As for that man, we can''t do anything about it. Young lady, would you like to have a look?"


    Anshael''s face changed. "Isn''t it?"


    An she suddenly thinks that an Jinchen has come to shallow water bay.


    She thought that an Jinchen might not be able to enter the shallow water bay, so she would go back. Unexpectedly


    "I''ll see." Anxier ran down at once.


    At the gate of the Ninth District, a dozen bodyguards held guns to the people standing in front of the car.


    In the black Jaguar that rushed to the gate, the air bag had already popped out. An Jinchen stood in front of the car and looked at these people in a dark way.


    "Let my sister come out." He was just a word.


    The bodyguards around still point guns at him, but they dare not shoot.


    Because in their ears, they have recognized the order of manager Wei of an Jinchen from the monitoring room. They can''t shoot.


    Soon, anxier and Butler Wei came with umbrellas.


    "Don''t even do it." Anxier said in a hurry.


    The bodyguard stepped aside. "Little lady."


    An Xia''er looks at an Jinchen in the rain. Her pupils are enlarged and her heart is very complicated.


    "Don''t go there, young lady." When the bodyguards saw her approaching the dangerous man, they warned.


    Anxier gave a sign that they didn''t have to worry about anything.


    She went to an Jinchen and said, "what are you doing?"


    "Let me ask my sister." An Jinchen raised his face. "You said you wanted to leave. In D City, Mingming promised me and me that you would leave Lubai all night. Now you are not leaving..."


    "Yes." "I''ve changed my mind," ansher replied directly


    "Have you thought about how I feel?"


    "I said on the phone, thank you for your kindness to me, but I''m sorry, I love Lu Bai." An Xia''er said, looking at an Jinchen through the drizzle, "I wanted to go, but when I came back to see Lu Bai, I suddenly realized..."


    An Jinchen slowly lowered his face and clasped his hands. "Are you soft again?"


    An Xia Er some sob way, "I just suddenly found out, I don''t want to leave Lu Bai, I am used to my life has him."


    "Sister, have you forgotten what he did to you?" He said angrily.


    "I didn''t forget!" But this time I choose to forgive him because I can''t hate him. I love him so much

 C515

    "Why, why..." An Jinchen''s shoulders and hat are wet with water, and his voice is painful to hear in the rain. "Elder sister, do you know how long I have been waiting for this opportunity? I''ve wanted to take you away for a long time, and now you''re going back on it! "


    "I''m sorry, Jinchen."


    She can only say sorry for their love for her.


    "But don''t you say you won''t forgive him?" An Jinchen roared.


    Zhou''s air calmed down, and anxier looked at him. For a long time, she felt that she saw him as a child.


    That''s paranoid.


    That''s crazy.


    He is desperate for what he wants, and for those who hurt her, he will go up and beat the other half dead


    "At that time, I said angry words, Jinchen." Anxier said softly, "I''ve told you all night on the phone. You think I didn''t say it, because I really can''t hate Lu Bai anymore."


    "Angry words..." An Jinchen smiled twice. "This is my sister''s answer, isn''t it?"


    "Yes." An Xia Er nods, "so, please bless me and Lu Bai."


    An Jinchen shakes his head and takes a step back.


    "I''m sorry, but I can''t go back to school for the time being." "I''m very happy that you''d like to send me back to school. Thank you."


    "Why do you have to forgive him..." An Jinchen can''t accept the fact that she has returned to Lu Bai''s side.


    "I believe that he will not hurt me again, and this time he does not understand my heart, so I decided to forgive Lu Bai once Jinchen, please bless me, please. " This is the only thing that an Xia''er can reply to. Please bless her.


    In the face of an Xia''er''s easygoing request, an Jinchen doesn''t speak.


    He stood in front of an Xia''er with his head bowed, like a child forced to accept the reality.


    An Xia''er also smiled, "I know you are worried about me all night, but I promise, this time it''s different from the situation in Muse city. I believe in Lu Bai, so please believe in me, OK?"


    An Jinchen bit Chen, "why should I bless you, if I don''t?"


    "If you say you love me, you should wish me happiness, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Like the world is silent.


    An Jinchen''s pupil is enlarged.


    "I get angry every time I quarrel with Lu Bai or have any conflicts." An Xia''er swallowed and tried to persuade him, "but every time we make up, I will feel incomparably sweet and happy. So, the contradiction should be the problem between each couple. I can''t lose the happiness and love for my whole life due to small loss or more impulse."


    "I''m still you and your sister at night. You can come to me if you have something." An Xia''er said, "I won''t ignore you when I''m not married. It''s different from when I was a child that I have a lover, and you There is an extra brother-in-law, but only one. "


    "So." An Xia''er looked at an Jinchen lovingly. "Please look at me as your elder sister, and wish your elder sister have a lover, OK?"


    In the drizzle, an Xia''er comforts an Jinchen like a child, because she knows that he must accept the fact that she loves Lu Bai and she is only his sister and an all night long.


    -


    "is it..." Ann clenched the phone all night and slowly put it down.


    Go to Uncle Xiang and say, "what''s the matter with the third young master? Did the fourth young master pick up the second young lady? "


    Ann shakes her head all night.


    "Why don''t you pick up miss two and take her back to school?" After Xiang Shu came back from this airport, he gradually understood their problems.


    In a word, there is something wrong with the relationship between an Xia''er and Lu Bai, and the third and fourth young masters want to take the second Miss away and send her to university.


    Fourth young master has gone to shallow water bay to meet anxia''er.


    The lady heard that an Jinchen had gone to the shallow water bay and passed by, but she didn''t want an Jinchen to leave the "angel" hall. Only the lost angel was there In this case, Xiang Shu naturally suspects that the fourth young master should go to pick up the second young lady.


    "No." An Su night hand clenched, "elder sister she did not leave, she went back to Lu Bai side."


    Xiang Shu was surprised. "Then Second miss is not going to school? "


    "I''m afraid not for the time being."


    Looking at the silent night of an Su, Xiang Shu sighed for a long time. "Three young masters, let''s forget it. It''s just a matter of emotion."


    "Yes." An raised his handsome and resolute face and looked out of the window at the drizzle. "I just didn''t expect that such a good opportunity would take her away."


    "That shows that the second miss and Lu Bai have deep feelings." Xiang Shu said, "this time, they only quarreled. The couple quarreled at the head of the bed and quarreled at the end of the bed. They won''t be angry for long."


    Ann didn''t speak all night and his face was very complicated.


    "Three young masters..."


    "To uncle." An Su night way, "these two years I and Jin Chen are not at home, for Lu Bai, what do you think?"


    "What do you think?" After thinking to uncle, "in the eyes of the outside world, Lu Bai is no better than the second young lady. They were secretly married at the beginning, so at that time, they didn''t even know that the second young lady and Lu Bai were married. But Lu Bai announced their relationship with the outside world, and then they began to appear in front of the media. They heard that Lu Bai was a cool and thin person, but he was very popular with the two young ladies. The outside world said that Lu Bai was a wife protecting maniac... "


    When Ann came back all night, he naturally checked the previous media news.


    He just wanted to know from the people around him.


    An Su night lips Cape moved a bit, "Lu Bai''s reputation outside is not bad."


    "Three young master, it''s natural." Xiang Shu''s undisputed expression, "he''s Lu Bai."


    He has the capital to pamper women.


    "Yes, I guess he is also a first-class public relations man." "There is no negative news about him from the outside world," said an


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± That''s not what Xiang Shuhan meant.


    Ann has a tall figure with a light beige shirt, soft short hair and clear vision.


    He sighed, "it''s a pity that we lost the chance to pursue our elder sister for the second time. If we take away the elder sister''s affairs earlier Maybe my sister will not forgive Lu Bai. "


    Sometimes he is really envious of the practice of an Jinchen.


    "Third young master, that''s not what I said." "To the uncle," if the second Miss loves Lu Bai, then even if you take the second miss, she still loves Lu Bai and can''t get her heart. "


    Ann clenched his hands all night.


    What he worries about is this. If anxier is forced to do so, it will only backfire.


    Maybe she will hate him and an Jinchen.


    "Besides, third young master, if you really want to take second young lady away." Xiang Shu said, "that day when Lu Bai came to settle down, you saw the third young master. He would never let go of settling down. You can''t really leave the third young master to settle down."


    Xiang Shu is to understand the character of an Suye and the mood that they want to monopolize an Xiaer.


    "Settle down..." An Jinchen looks at the settlement in front of her eyes and listens to the cry of lady an downstairs. Her brow is frowned. "To be honest, my sister is not here. It''s not interesting to come back."


    "Don''t think so, third young master." Xiang Shu immediately said, "sooner or later, you and the fourth young master will have a company that will come back to settle down and inherit the family. Neither the master nor the wife can have a child around..."


    Angel this accident, the future prison, Ann night and Ann Jinchen if not around, it is equivalent to a side of children have no.


    Seeing that Ann had been silent all night, he said to his uncle, "by the way, since the second young lady is not leaving, you can have a rest at home for a while. Anyhow, the third young master and the fourth young master have already called all the servants. No one will tell you that you are still alive..."


    "Jinchen will not come back." An long night.


    "Here..."


    Ann looked out of the window at the rainy day all night. "He''s at my sister''s side now."


    "But you don''t mean that the second miss has returned to Lu Bai?"


    "Not like me." An laughed all night. "He has always had a reason to stick to his elder sister, and he is naturally distressed..."


    It seems that people around him feel that it''s more reassuring to stay up all night, while women always take care of the guys who don''t make people worry.


    Looking at the figure of an who turned around all night, he nodded and admitted, "it''s true."


    If the fourth young master takes the second young lady away, it''s estimated that the world is in chaos, and everyone can''t help but suffer.


    There are three young masters to stabilize the situation, and four young masters have no impulse to take the second Miss away Looking at the back of an Suye, Xiang Shu felt that as long as there were three young masters in the family, it would never be any problem.


    When Ann came down the stairs all night, Ann Xiong and Ann''s wife were quarreling.


    "What do you do now?" Mrs. an cried, "Jinchen is obviously unwilling to see me. As soon as I pass by, he has already left. Qi''er is also restricted by the police. Now there is a home that can''t go back..."


    "What can I do if he doesn''t fight?" "An Xiong also roared," take someone out to find him, where to find him? Don''t worry about Qi''er. She''ll have time to give birth to her baby if she''s sentenced... "


    "What about Jinchen? Do you want your son? He must have gone to anxier and Lubai now. Call anxier and ask her to let Jinchen come back!"


    "You are making trouble! Don''t you think it''s enough to lose face in front of anxier? " An Xiong said, "I contacted an Xia''er. I was not ridiculed..."


    "You don''t have to call." Ann came down all night.


    His soft and powerful voice stunned the whole living room.


    Anxiang and Mrs. an immediately look back.


    Ann wore a light beige shirt and a light green tie all night long. It was fresh and gentle.


    But the tall body, let his whole person look at have momentum!


    This is a 16-year-old graduated from a famous university with full marks.


    - a man who became an Interpol at the age of 20!


    "A person''s maturity has nothing to do with age, with his learning experience and education," can be reflected in an Su''s body.

 C516

    Mrs. an ran to take an Suye''s arm. "Suye, call Jinchen. How can he not recognize me? I am his mother. This is his home. How can he not come back..."


    Mrs. Ann said and cried again.


    In the face of her favorite son''s abandonment, she, once the most powerful and calculating, also lost all sharp corners.


    "Yes." Anxiang also said with a black face, "go to anxia''er all night. That''s not to die. How could Lu Bai let him go!"


    "You don''t have to worry about that." "My sister is here, and I can''t let him die. Besides, he''s also an Interpol. He''s usually rebellious. He can also distinguish the situation at the critical moment, how to do it and what not to do."


    An Su said at the same time that he came to the rare glass tea table and sat down. He poured one side of the tea.


    "Really? Really? " Mrs. an followed him and sat next to him and asked nervously, "what if anxier let Lu Bai deal with Jinchen because of her resentment to settle down?"


    "If that is the case, then you should be prepared to lose a son." Ann said quietly all night.


    "What?"


    Mrs. Ann''s breath cooled to the bottom.


    "All night, what do you mean?" An Xiong clapped the armrest of the seat heavily.


    "I don''t know." "If you let your sister hate to settle down in such a place, then Jinchen and I will die because of this, and you can only admit your life," Ann said


    An Xiong''s hands are shaking.


    Mrs. an called out again, "all night, I can''t do that. Mom can''t lose both of you. I can''t let Anxia hurt both of your brothers anymore. Qi''er has already had an accident."


    "No one did us harm." Ann said coldly all night long, "I said that this time you found it by yourself. If my sister really wants us to die, it''s to settle down and hurt us. Your behavior once caused you to lose two sons."


    Of course, how could ashael have killed them.


    Anxiang said solemnly, "don''t be so indifferent. Even if anxier won''t let Jinchen die, Lu Bai doesn''t have to. Last time, Lu Bai wanted to kill all my family members."


    "Look at it." Mrs. an raised her hand, which is still wrapped with gauze. "If you didn''t come back in time that day, I guess he would cut my hand..."


    "After all, Lu Bai is still her sister''s husband." An Suye said, "when you drove your elder sister out of the house, you should think that no matter her elder sister or her future husband, she would not leave any affection for her family?"


    Although he didn''t want to identify with Lu Bai at all.


    But anxier and Lu Bai did get married, which is beyond reproach.


    He went to the Civil Affairs Bureau to check. They did get the certificate


    "Do you know what happened then?" "An Xiong was angry," the city said that she cheated on the wedding night... "


    "Have you ever asked the truth? My sister admitted that she had cheated? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Xiong is speechless.


    "Ten thousand steps back." Ann drank tea all night and said, "if I cheated on my wedding, my parents will drive me out of my home, too?"


    Anxiang and Mrs. an gradually lowered their heads.


    "Impossible?" Ann laughed all night. "In the end, it''s because you don''t think your elder sister is your daughter. You even think she''s in trouble. Sooner or later, she will find out that she''s Xia''s daughter and fight for an''s shares."


    An Xiong lowered his eyes deeply.


    There is no denying that.


    Even before, most of his love for anxier was superficial Kung Fu,


    "so, mom, you and elder sister always regard her as the enemy." An raised his Phoenix eyes all night and looked at an Xiong. "And Dad, you listened to my mother''s advice and drove my sister away?"


    An Xiong holds hands tightly.


    He has nothing to say about this.


    "Dare you, Dad, you used to be fake to your sister." An Su night smile, "such a kind home, how can Jinchen want to come back, even I don''t want to come back."


    "Then I''m thinking for you and Jinchen. I''ll leave the company to you!" Anxiang roared, "now that anxier has shared 40% of the company''s shares, you and Jinchen can share less..."


    "If my sister will forgive and settle down and come back." An Su night said, "it doesn''t matter if Jinchen and I give her everything."


    Anxiang''s heart is cold.


    Mrs. an''s eyes were red at an Suye. She didn''t expect that all they kept was that their brothers didn''t care


    "No..." "An Xiong tightly holds hands," you and Jin Chen must have a successor to settle down


    "Father, you forget that we are Interpol now, and we have special tasks, so we can''t be exposed." Ann reminded him all night.


    "Then you will retire!" "If you don''t, you''ll quit and go home again!" said Anxiong


    "We can''t quit, at least not all our lives." "Unless one party is injured and can no longer perform any task, or dies, or retires to go home," an said


    "No, how could that be." Mrs. an shook her head and grabbed his arm desperately. "All night, no way. You can''t get hurt. Neither you nor Jinchen can have any more accidents."


    Andromeda''s face shakes.


    "I said that I would not let you go..."


    "This is my choice with Jinchen." "We are going," said Ann


    "So you don''t care where you live?"


    "What''s the point of our coming back?" Ann asked him all night, "if we were to come back, my sister would not be here. If we were married, what would be our nostalgia for this family?"


    "You only want anxier, not even your own home and parents?" An Xiong''s eyes are red. "How did I raise your two unfilial sons?"


    "I dare to ask my father." An Suye said, "do you think your son will accompany you all his life? He will not marry, and no other women will not have their own family?"


    "You can remarry!"


    "But we only like sisters." "We can''t see other women. It''s useless for you to introduce any more famous ladies. If you drive away your elder sister, you will drive away the woman who loves us most..."


    This is the most unforgivable thing as his parents.


    In their whole life, they may also love an Xia''er.


    Their parents, let their brothers lose the only


    An Xiong''s hand was shaking. "I didn''t drive her out of the house, so what? This is a monogamous country, a monogamous society. Can you marry her together? Absurd! "


    "Yes, it is." When Mrs. an saw that there was a step down, she hurriedly said, "Mom just didn''t want you and Jinchen to be embarrassed, so she let an Xia''er leave home..."


    "If you put gold on your face, you don''t have to say it." An Su night here, any lies are useless, "in a word, it''s because of your selfishness that Jin Chen and I lost the chance to marry elder sister."


    He added, "as for us, we were going to marry the elder sister who first got her heart."


    Ann stood up all night and walked to the hall door.


    "Where are you going all night?" Behind him, an Xiong roared.


    "It''s my business." Ann glanced at the servants standing around all night. "It''s the servants who have settled down. You''d better not let them pass on the news that Jinchen and I have come back. We have made too many enemies outside these two years, and we are likely to be called by the enemies. Of course, if you don''t mind losing our two sons, you can do anything."


    With that in mind, Ann drove straight away from home all night.


    That night, Lu Bai woke up.


    In fact, it turns out that he didn''t get a good sleep in these two days, and he didn''t have anything to sleep.


    Seeing an Xia''er sitting by the bed, he quickly sat up and looked at her for a long time. "Did you leave?"


    "Go?" Anshael smiled. "You think you fainted like that, can I go?"


    Lu Bai didn''t answer, looking at himself lying on the bed, sighed.


    "Xia''er......"


    "Only this time, of course." "If you want me to do something dangerous in the future without consulting me in advance or saying that I don''t care, I''ll really go," anxier said


    Lu Bai''s lips brimmed with a trace of grace, "continue to walk with an Suye and an Jinchen?"


    "Who said, I can go alone."


    "To your school?"


    "Anywhere else." Anxier said, "I''ll travel around the world. I''ll study. No one can find me. I won''t tell you about life and death. I''ll let you die."


    "Then I''m not worried." Lu Bai said that instead.


    "What do you mean?" An Xia''er frowns.


    "If you go with Ann all night, their identity may be convenient, for example, they may not be able to find the itinerary records." Lu Bai looks at an Xia''er, "but you travel around the world. Every country you pass has an exit record. I can find you easily."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Xia''er turned his mouth.


    "Don''t worry." Lu Baidao said, "I''m also married for the first time. Well, I seldom let you participate in anything before. This time I let you be hijacked by Nangong Yanlie in the capital. I don''t know enough about women''s heart. I''ll pay attention next time. If I really hope you can help me, I''ll discuss with you in advance. If you don''t agree, I''ll never force myself."


    This is what an Xia''er wants.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Just know. "


    "That won''t happen again." Lu Bai sighs and holds her soft little hand in the palm of her hand.


    Think about it, get GK international branch, if you lose a wife It''s not worth it.


    "What did you say to me on the phone the other day?" Anxier stared at him wrongly.


    At this time, Lu Bai leans on the head of the bed, and the robe is open to the chest, which is very sexy.


    In the bedroom, there is a dim wall lamp. He looks at anxier with brown eyes. For a moment, "after that, you just don''t like me and don''t love me, and I won''t let you go, and I won''t let you go with any men. Is that ok? "

 C517

    "..." Anxier looked at him with hot eyes.


    "But it''s in my heart."


    An Xia''er nodded Uh huh.


    "That''s all." Lu Bai holds her hand. "That means you can''t fall in love with others, because it''s no use falling in love with others. You can''t leave me, can you?"


    He looked at her in the eyes, very seriously.


    The words of domineering, however, seem so affectionate.


    An Xia''er smiled, "I think I can..."


    She thought that she would never fall in love with others in her life.


    See Lu Bai, miss life!


    Ask who is so reluctant to part with him, hate, love is hard to give up; when you are in a good time, you will be doted on the sky, when you quarrel, but still let people read his good.


    With a thin smile on his lips, Lu Bai reaches out to an Xia''er''s face


    I just touched anxier''s face.


    The two were stunned.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a moment of embarrassment.


    Because they didn''t get close to each other.


    The collision of skin makes a ripple in both hearts.


    Lu Bai stroked her face, asked her permission with his eyes, and approached her lips.


    Anxier slowly lowered her curled lashes and accepted the kiss he knew.


    When his fingers were inserted into her hair, anxia''er seemed to be melted by his warmth, and he could not help holding his collar


    Deep down, the president of Lu University, who had been hungry for a few days, just turned an Xia''er to bed for the next step, when an Xia''er suddenly stiffened and pushed him away.


    "No?" Anxier looks at him.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Bai''s eyes were hot, obviously his desire was stronger than hers.


    They miss each other so much these days that they can use physical contact to resolve this desire faster


    An Xia''er frowned and pushed his hand on his shoulder. "How can I feel what you said just now, as if something is wrong?"


    "What''s wrong?" Lu Bai calms down and laughs, "or you can think about it later. What''s wrong with us?"


    "No, no, No." Anxier waved. "I''m afraid I''ll forget later."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You just said..." An Xia''er frowned at Lu Bai''s near face. "You just said, I just don''t like you. I don''t love you, and you won''t let me go?"


    "Yes." Lu Bai nods.


    "How can I listen to this..."


    "So what''s wrong?" Lu Baidao, "don''t you feel satisfied with what I said:" do you want to come back, do you want to go with them or not? "


    "Yes, I''m not satisfied with that." An Xia''er thought for a moment, "but how do you listen to what you just said? There''s something indescribable wrong?"


    Lu Bai took his hand back, and it was hard to feel interrupted. He leaned against the head of the bed and sighed, "tell me, what''s wrong?"


    "No." An Xia''er said, "I don''t like you and I don''t love you. Why don''t you let me go? You can''t be with other men Isn''t that unreasonable? "


    Lu Baixiao said, "there''s no reason. You''re my wife. You can''t empathize and fall in love with others and run with others, can you? Isn''t it cheating and cheating? "


    Anxier nodded.


    After he said that, it seems to be right.


    It''s just that there''s always something wrong with it. Anxier can''t think of anything


    Later, she thought that before Lu Bai''s words, she should add a premise. As long as they are still husband and wife, she doesn''t love him anymore and doesn''t like him. He can also restrain him from running with others


    But if they get divorced, they will go their own way and not interfere with each other.


    It''s just that it''s been a few days since anxier thought about it.


    "That''s not it." Lu Bai pulled her to her body and covered her lips again.


    "Mmm..."


    An Xia''er frowned and accepted his sweet kiss.


    Just kissed for a while, the temperature in the bedroom rose again.


    Lu Bai''s hands began to swim on an Xia''er''s delicate and soft body, inch by inch, with the action of occupying, light and powerful, and finally covering her softest place


    Outside, someone knocked on the door twice. "Young lady, is the eldest young master getting up? Now... "


    Lu Bai wants to go out and strangle his housekeeper!


    What does ashael think of? He''s lost his mind in his indulgent kiss.


    She opened her eyes wide and stopped Lu Bai''s movement


    Lu Bai frowned and rushed to the other side of the door. "I haven''t woke up yet. I''m waiting for you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a moment of silence outside. There was no sound.


    Butler Wei remembers what they are doing at this time, and the speed goes down.


    "Let''s go on." Lu Bai hugs anxier''s soft waist again.


    "No, no, No." Anxier thought of the business. "I have another thing I haven''t told you."


    As soon as Lu Bai saw this posture, he thought it was impossible to continue. He got up and began to change clothes.


    He seldom wears other casual clothes.


    Since he is at home, he is also used to wearing trousers and shirts, but there are also more formal and casual shirts.


    Lu Bai takes a casual style shirt and doesn''t care to show his body in front of an Xia''er. He changes clothes directly, "what''s up, let''s talk about it."


    They didn''t have a good relationship for a while. When anxier saw Lu Bai taking off his clothes and stretching his arms, he felt that his ears were a little hot.


    "That is..." She opened her eyes. "I can forgive you this time, but you have to promise me one thing."


    Lu Bai was dressing slowly, but soon recovered to normal.


    "You said that no matter what I did to make you unhappy, you will forgive me once, right?" Lu Da''s president calculated carefully and said, "why, now that you regret it, come to bargain again?"


    "No..."


    "To remind you, never regret what I promised you with my tie clip." Lu Bai said.


    Because he didn''t hesitate to let go of Qi Lei last time.


    "I didn''t say regret." "If you want to say that, you should promise me something else," said anxier


    "That''s about it." Lu Baidao, "say something."


    "Will you answer first?"


    "It depends." Lu Bai Dao.


    Anxier looked at him with pathetic eyes and frowned, as if they had just made up their minds and refused to answer even a small request


    At last, Lu Bai sighed, "OK, let''s talk."


    It''s said that a small marriage is better than a new one.


    He also estimated that he was defeated by women.


    He couldn''t refuse to look at her praying eyes like this.


    "Mm-hmm!" Anxier''s eyes brightened instantly. "I knew you were the best. I didn''t choose the wrong one!"


    "Don''t flatter me, talk about it."


    Whenever an Xia''er exaggerates in this tone, Lu Bai knows that she has something to do.


    "Don''t blame Jinchen and the night for this time." "You can never give them a hand because this time they took me, and because of what I used to do with them when I settled down," said anxier


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Bai looks at an Xia''er, sighs and points to her, and tells her seriously, "an Xia''er, if you don''t ask for my permission in advance, I will never allow you this matter."


    "But you have promised."


    Anxier sat upright in the sofa chair in front of the bed and blinked successfully.


    President Lu said she was defeated tonight.


    This lovely girl really has something to fear.


    At last, Lu Baimian nodded for the difficulty, "as long as they don''t make up your mind from now on, I can not care about this time with them." God knows how difficult it is to ask him to promise it.


    But his wife just let him answer this unreasonable request


    "I can''t care about settling down before." Ashael reminded again.


    Lu Bai sinks his airway. "OK."


    The answer is not willing!


    "Well, then I''m relieved." Anxier finally smiled, "but don''t worry, I''ll persuade them to bless us. They won''t take me anywhere in the future."


    Lu Bai buttoned the sleeves of his shirt, "I just don''t understand why you want me not to worry about it. When someone takes my wife away, they almost take her away. It''s impossible for any man to forget it? Besides, if you''ve come back to me, they should know that it''s dangerous to be close to me. It''s impossible for them to show up in front of me. "


    "This..." Anxier is full of black thread. I don''t know how to say it.


    But after coming out of the bedroom, Lu Bai immediately understood that an Xia''er wanted to talk and then stopped.


    Standing by the railings of the veranda on the second floor, Lu Bai saw the man in the Hoodie sitting in the sofa in the hall on the first floor of his villa.


    An Jinchen!


    Or sit in his usual seat!


    Jingjing and Xiaowen are standing aside, looking at the people who broke into Jiulong villa this afternoon with vigilant eyes.


    "That''s why you''re putting me on the wrong foot?" Lu Bai smiles coldly and looks at the lips of an Jin below.


    An Xia''er swallowed, "listen to me..."


    "What do you want to say? He sent him to the door to die?" Lu Bai said sternly.


    "Lu Bai." An Xia''er said, "you promised me just now, and don''t care about what they took me this time. Don''t be so good, Jinchen is my younger brother..." Although not my own brother.


    But growing up together from childhood, love is in.


    At least in her eyes, an Jinchen and an Suye are brothers.


    "Why did he come here?" Lu Bai''s eyes became cold. "And why do you want him to stay?"


    An Xia''er gulped a mouthful of saliva again, "well, in the daytime when I am going to leave, Jin Chen is going to pick me up. Then I say no, he will..."


    "Can''t take it?" Lu Bai snorted.


    "Then he came to me." An Xia''er said, "his car I accidentally ran into the gate of the ninth district and was surrounded by the bodyguards of the Jiulong villa. "


    In order to make Lu Bai not so hostile to an Jinchen, an Xia''er added "carelessness" to an Jinchen''s behavior.


    "Dare you run into the gate of the ninth district?" Lu Bai grabs the key words and sneers, "an Xia''er, he is challenging my authority and vows to break into my territory to ask for people, understand?"

 C518

    "No, no, no, don''t be angry." Anxier hurriedly said, "I have talked to him later. I will not leave. If they still treat me as their elder sister, he and I will bless us all night long."


    "He will promise?"


    "Mm-hmm." Anxier nodded hard. "So I tried to calm him. Don''t be too angry. Don''t continue to intensify the conflict."


    The ideal result, of course, is to resolve the hostility between Lu Bai and an Jinchen.


    Otherwise, an Xia''er would be caught between them, which is not easy to do.


    But Lu Baicai won''t believe it. At this time, he looks at an Jinchen sitting in the hall below. For a while, he only feels that he saw an Xia''er come back to his side, and he retreats to ask for the second place to approach an Xia''er


    "So?" Lu Bai looks at the man below. "What does he stay for? If I am right, is it evening?"


    "It''s evening." An Xia''er said in some embarrassment, "it rained in the afternoon, his clothes got wet, and he didn''t want to go back to settle down. As his elder sister, he promised to bless us again. Of course, I only have..." Let him down first.


    As a sister, she should receive her brother!


    Lu Bai looks back at him slowly.


    Don''t point in your eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anxier swallowed.


    Hey?


    How do you think this scene is a little familiar?


    Last time, it seems that Nangong Kou Wei also came here?


    At the thought of this, anxier immediately said, "no, no, no, Lu Bai, don''t think about it any more. First of all, I know Jinchen. Second, he is my brother. I don''t think he is so unintelligent about some things. He''s just sitting here now. "


    "I hope so." Lu Bai said coldly, "since he knows the reality to bless us, let him meet my brother-in-law well."


    When walking down the stairs covered with luxurious carpets, Butler Wei was greeting at the entrance of the stairs


    "What was the quarrel just now?" Lu Bai''s face is calm, remembering the revenge just now.


    Butler Wei was already dripping with sweat. "I''m sorry, it''s almost time for dinner."


    Knowing that Lu Bai is awake, he will never knock at the door!


    They haven''t been together for a while. Of course, they can''t disturb their space


    "As a housekeeper, I hope you can have a look at the time before you knock next time." Lu Bai''s voice increased a little, and said in a frightful cold voice, "see if that''s the time you should disturb."


    Lu Bai''s sentence seems to be a pun.


    Another person in the hall heard it, too.


    "Yes, young master," replied Butler Wei, with a cold sweat


    Lu Bai goes to the hall, and an Xia''er holds his arm and looks at an Jinchen nervously.


    An Jinchen is sitting in a position on the sofa playing mobile phone, which is a very popular mobile game in China, with exquisite pictures and gorgeous character skills under the rapid operation of his fingers, blooming


    The hat on his head was taken off from his head and placed behind him.


    "Is Mr. Lu talking about me?" As he played with his mobile phone, he said, "I came to see my sister when I shouldn''t bother?"


    Lu Bai smiled lightly. "Isn''t this the fourth young master an? I''m resting this afternoon. I don''t know you''re here."


    "How dare you bother Mr. Lu to drive." An Jinchen said, "Mr. Lu, don''t blame me for interrupting you at your door. It''s OK."


    When he spoke, his eyes never left his cell phone.


    His eyes were barely visible as his hair fell from his forehead.


    Only the second half of the face is beautiful


    An Xia''er sees an Jinchen sitting in Lu Bai''s usual position and hurriedly goes up. "Jin Chen, get up and go to the opposite side. This is your brother-in-law''s position..."


    An Jinchen stood up impatiently and went to sit opposite.


    The steward Wei and Jingjing don''t believe it. How can the four young people listen to anxier so much?


    Lu Bai looks at the boy who is not funny and finally walks away from his position. He sits down expressionless, and an Xia''er sits next to Lu Bai.


    Under the luxurious lantern, Lu Bai looks at an Jinchen, but his tone doesn''t change. "An Si doesn''t think much. You are an Xia''er''s younger brother. Since you seldom come to see her, I will welcome you."


    It''s hard to say "one trip" again.


    It''s better not to have a second trip


    An Jinchen also didn''t understand, nodded, "don''t worry, Mr. Lu. I''m just worried about my sister''s marriage, whether she is respected, whether she is given the best care. I have the obligation to come to see where she lives, and..."


    An Jinchen looks at Lu Bai through the hair gap. "See if you treat her well, Mr. Lu."


    His eyes were as bright as stars.


    "Jinchen..." Anxier reminds him with her eyes to speak well.


    Because before Lu Bai woke up, anxier told him.


    I hope he can treat Lu Bai as his brother-in-law. Don''t be hostile. It''s better for him to offer his best


    But obviously.


    Lu Bai is not that kind of friendly person.


    An Jinchen is also a man who doesn''t bow to anyone. Don''t say he''s good.


    "Sister, I''m not wrong." An Jinchen''s eyes went back to the mobile phone, "since you decided to go back to him, you should have a better understanding of each other''s behavior. He used you to deal with his enemies in the last time he was in Dijing..."


    Lu Bai''s brown eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Some people, some things, once have a second time." An Jinchen said, "even if you believe in him, I have the obligation to help you to have a good look at someone and see if he is worthy of your love..."


    Anxia''er''s forehead was dripping with sweat. He looked at Lu Bai''s face from the corner of his eyes. His face was very cold.


    Has anyone ever dared to question this big President?


    "Jin Chen, stop talking..." Anxia''er said, "I told you that I need to talk to your brother-in-law."


    Lu Baidao said, "an Sishao, since you come to my Jiulong villa, it means that you must come here with the blessing that an Xiaer is with me, right? If not, you still want to take her, I''ll let someone catch you now. "


    "Lu Bai!" An Xia''er also grabbed Lu Bai''s arm and said, "didn''t you promise me..."


    "I promised you not to worry about them, but it''s a different matter." Land white brown ice desert, cold.


    "Mr. Lu wants me to be taken down?" An Jinchen was not angry, but nodded and looked up from the corner of his lips, "well, I''m just wondering if Mr. landing doesn''t welcome me to come here. Will my sister be embarrassed if I stay here. Mr. Lu wants me to be taken down. That''s right. I have a reason to stay here all the time. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Butler Wei and two servants sweat together.


    It''s over, young master.


    Here comes the most troublesome brother-in-law in history!


    I want to live here!


    At this time, an Jinchen added, "I''m sure that if you take me down, my sister will come to deliver rice and water to me every day."


    An Xia''er is stupid, "..."


    Hello hello hello!


    That''s not what we said before!


    Lu Bai is her husband. He wants to respect Lu Bai as his brother-in-law!


    An Xia''er wants to catch up with Lu Bai before he gets angry. In order to extinguish the flames, he says seriously, "Jinchen, if you want to do this, I''m angry."


    "No." I don''t want Lu Bai to put his hand on it and look at an Jinchen calmly. "Fourth young master an is right. You are here, anxier. I won''t kill him. If you lock him up, you will send rice and water every day..."


    How can Lu Bai agree?


    "But I, Lu baitangtang, the president of a multi-national group with a value of 100 billion, don''t care about a young man in his 20s who hasn''t seen anything." Lu Bai said, "don''t worry about an Si Shao. I''ll still give an Xia''er this face and won''t let anyone take you down."


    An Jinchen raised her eyelashes.


    Lu Bai was not angry. It seemed that he was surprised.


    An Xia''er just breathed a sigh of relief, and then listened to Lu Bai''s subtle way, "since that''s the case, should you call me brother-in-law when you come here?"


    Anxier''s eyes were wide open.


    Even Jingjing and they are still.


    Declaration of sovereignty?


    Hard!


    An Xia''er knows that an Jinchen can''t be called. She knows his character


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Jinchen''s shoulders are stiff for a while, and his fingers are still playing the game. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Lu Bai would raise this point.


    An Xia''er swallows and gently pushes Lu Bai''s arm, "this Take your time. Jinchen has just come here for the first time today. He hasn''t got used to it yet. In the future, he will. "


    "What''s the difficulty? It''s just a title." Lu Baidao, "is that right, an Sishao?"


    Want to challenge him in his place?


    President Lu said it''s impossible to drag in front of him, no matter who you are.


    An Jinchen raised his eyes and looked at Lu Bai in the dark.


    Lu Bai is dressed in a white casual shirt, no tie, long legs and comfortable posture, waiting for him to call his brother-in-law.


    Seeing Lu Bai''s insistence, an Xia''er only hopes to wink at an Jinchen.


    Are you calling?


    An Jinchen pressed her lips tightly.


    "An shishao won''t call?" Lu Bai smiled. "Then you said you would bless me and anxier, just verbally? If so, I may have to discuss it with your sister again... "


    An Jinchen bit out the back teeth and called out three words, "brother Lu!"


    The chin line is tight.


    Lips tight.


    I don''t know how hard I tried to call out these three words that he didn''t want to call at all! All for sister!


    An Xia''er stared at an Jinchen with disbelief. She was moved to her heart. "Jinchen, you..."


    You are so gratifying to my sister!


    "Sister, it doesn''t matter." An Jinchen said, "brother-in-law Lu is right. It''s really just a title. It''s no big deal."


    "Mm-hmm." An Xia''er is moved to tears. He turns around and pulls Lu Bai''s hand. He blinks his tears and looks at him. "Look, Jin Chen cries..."


    He called your brother-in-law!


    She said, Ann Jinchen really wishes them, and she has agreed with him.

 C519

    Lu bailabial angle raised for a while, "almost."


    In a word, let this boy know who is the master here and who is his sister''s husband!


    here, he Lu Bai has the final say.


    "What''s more, it''s already very good." Anxier said in a low voice, implying him to stop worrying.


    Originally based on her understanding of an Jinchen, how could an Jinchen call Lu Bai brother-in-law so soon.


    "But one thing..." Lu Bai looks at an Jinchen opposite, "what does brother-in-law Lu mean? My brother-in-law is my brother-in-law. Why do I have to give my family name? "


    It sounds like Mr. Lu.


    "It''s impossible." Lu Baidao, "what do you mean by this is that you will have another brother-in-law?"


    "Lu Bai."


    An Xia''er grabs his hand and feels that Lu Bai wants too much.


    An Jinchen raised his face. "Aren''t you Lu?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Bai''s brown eyes narrowed slightly.


    Anxia''er was afraid that the atmosphere would freeze again, and immediately finished the scene. "OK, that''s it. Butler Wei, can we have dinner now? Let''s hurry up."


    Did not see the atmosphere has become sharp relative, at this time do not wait for dinner when?


    "OK." Butler Wei owes a debt. "I''ll go to the kitchen for dinner..."


    "That''s all." Lu Bai looks at an Jinchen on the opposite side. "An Si Shao is going to stay here for a few days?"


    "Brother in law Lu, how many days do you want me to stay?" An Jinchen road.


    "I had some conflicts with your sister a while ago. Now we have just made up. We all need some private space to protect our relationship." Lu Bai Dao.


    An Jinchen raised his face slowly. "Brother in law Lu is going to drive me away?"


    But who is Lu Bai? It''s impossible for him to be so obvious.


    "Of course not." Lu Bai slowly looked at an Xia''er and said, "I''m going to focus on finishing the company''s work these days, and an Xia''er is going to give a good account of the company''s work. After finishing the work, we''ll go on our honeymoon and take back the wedding dress by the way. So we don''t have time to stay at home. It doesn''t matter if Mr. an four doesn''t mind that it''s too boring to stay alone in the Jiulong villa. "


    Lu Bai pulls a strand of anxier''s hair to her ear.


    After listening to his affectionate words and seeing his intimate actions, an Xia''er''s eyes were filled with tears.


    She nodded and blushed. "Well, Jinchen, it''s true."


    An Jinchen looks at them in front of him and looks at them affectionately.


    At last, Lu Bai took an Xia''er''s hand. "Let''s go and have a meal."


    Two people walk in front of an Jinchen again.


    An Jinchen holds the mobile phone tightly, and finally lowers his head to kill an enemy in the game. After a rage, he turns off the mobile phone.


    "That..." Jingjing tries to say, "an Sishao, you can have dinner. Please go to the restaurant."


    An Jinchen confirms again that Lu Bai wants to drive him away.


    At the dinner table, Lu Bai and an Xia''er are sitting opposite, showing their love!


    Lu Bai cut the calf row in front of him and put it in front of an Xia''er. "Come on, eat this. I''ve already cut it..."


    "Oh, thank you." Anxier nodded.


    "Bacon''s baked well tonight." Lu Bai also gave anxier''s favorite food to her, "eat a little more. I haven''t seen you for a few days. You''re thin..."


    "Ah? Do you have any? " An Xia''er touched his face. "I''ve had a good meal these days. I cook all night. He''s very good at cooking..."


    "Don''t say more, just eat more." Lu Bai Dao.


    "Mmhmm......"


    Anxier''s cheeks are bulging.


    There is some sauce on the lip.


    Lu Bai sees Jing and wipes her napkin. Her tone is extremely spoiled. "Look at you, like a child. What''s 20 years old? I think you''ll never grow up..."


    This dog is abusive.


    Butler Wei was sweating.


    Jingjing and Xiaowen want to retreat.


    This kind of critical attack is very bearable, let alone single, let alone as a person who likes anxier.


    In the face of Lu Bai''s worry, an Xia''er frowned discontentedly, "who said, it''s normal to eat with a little bit of lip..." Then he took the napkin and wiped it himself.


    Wipe half, I didn''t see the opposite.


    An Jinchen is staring at them. He holds the knife and fork tightly. He is eager to fly to them.


    But an Xia''er was not surprised by Lu Bai''s intimacy. She didn''t find anything for a while. She looked at the things on an Jin Chen''s plate. "Jin Chen, what do you eat? Is it not to your taste?"


    An Jinchen lowers his head. "No, No."


    He cut a steak and chewed it hard.


    Lu Bai''s lips moved for a moment. To an Xia''er, "by the way, I''ll tell you something later."


    "What?"


    "Go back to the room." Lu Bai gives her a mysterious look.


    Anxier swallowed.


    An Jinchen finally said, "I think it''s inconvenient to say that I''m here?"


    "It''s a little inconvenient." When an Jinchen raised his head, Lu Baidao said, "but you don''t need to care. It''s just between me and an Xia''er."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Jinchen''s hand holding the knife and fork tightened again.


    In the middle of the meal, an Jinchen stood up and said, "you can eat it."


    An Xia''er looks at his side. "Jin Chen, how much did you eat?"


    "No more."


    An Jinchen goes to the restaurant.


    In this case, it''s strange that he can eat.


    An Xia''er sighed and said to Wei Guan''s family, "let''s help him prepare a guest room first."


    "Yes, little lady." Butler Wei has gone.


    That night.


    An Xia''er carries the things on the tray to the guest room where an Jinchen is. In order to avoid Lu Bai''s feeling that she and an Jinchen are jealous when talking alone, an Xia''er specially calls Jing Jing to go there together.


    An Xia''er goes to the front of the guest room and knocks, "Jin Chen?"


    It took a few seconds to open the door.


    An Jinchen leaned against the door frame. "What can I do for you, sister?"


    "Well..." Anshael took a look at the room behind him. "Is this room used to it? If you are not used to it, you can change it. "


    "There are no habits."


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s good. " An Xia''er nodded and raised the tray in his hand. "This is another dinner I just asked the chef to prepare. It''s made according to the taste of your previous home. I didn''t have enough for dinner just now."


    An Jinchen didn''t speak. She turned to the other side and had headphones on her neck.


    Obviously I was surfing the Internet or listening to music?


    Anxier''s smile was closed. He thought of something, which was a little embarrassed. "Well, I was in the restaurant just now. Maybe you didn''t like the atmosphere very much, and I didn''t care about you for a while."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "However, Lu Bai and I have been married for more than half a year. We usually do that." "So, if you were in the restaurant just now I''m sorry for making you uncomfortable. "


    Some people may not like to look at other people bored, an Xia Er can understand.


    An Jinchen takes the tray in her hand. "Elder sister doesn''t have to apologize."


    "Oh."


    "I will do the same because of the opposition." An Jinchen just said that.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anxier blinked.


    An Jinchen is going to close the door.


    "Ah, ah!" Anxier hurriedly pushed the door, "I haven''t finished..."


    An Jinchen smiled and glanced at the maid standing on one side. "Is it difficult for my sister to stand here and talk with me? I don''t care, but Lu Bai will agree?"


    "What do you say?" Anxier said solemnly, "this is my home with Lu Bai. Since you come here to be a guest, you should treat me as your elder sister. Don''t talk about anything." Anxier was afraid of what he could not say.


    For example, he said he liked her.


    It''s estimated that Lu Bai will turn around on the spot.


    An Jinchen''s face is different.


    "There''s just one more thing." An Xia''er said, "look, you come to my side. Would you like to make a phone call to say something to an''er? Do you know how to settle down when you come back? "


    "Don''t fight. I don''t want them to know where I am."


    "Then you should always tell me all night?" An Xia''er said.


    "Why didn''t my sister tell him?"


    "I......" Anshael swallowed again. "When I called him in the daytime and said I would not leave, I was very angry all night. I called him for fear that he would not answer."


    An Jinchen hums.


    "Besides, you''re coming to my side. Should you tell him where you are?" An Xia''er said.


    An Jinchen said, "OK, I will fight."


    Anxier looked at the clothes on his body. "Your clothes have been dried. I remember someone baked them for you this afternoon."


    "Yes, little lady." Jingjing road.


    In the afternoon, when an Jinchen came, an Xia''er asked Jingjing to dry his clothes first.


    Anxia''er nodded, "Jingjing, you can go out tomorrow and buy some clothes for Jinchen to wear."


    "Yes, young lady."


    "An Jinchen lips slightly purses," elder sister how to make so care of me appearance? "


    "Made?" Anxier couldn''t believe it. "You''re a guest here, and you haven''t changed your clothes. I''ll ask someone to buy you clothes. Do you think I care about you?"


    "Well, thank you, sister." Finally, an Jinchen closes the door and keeps an Xia''er out.


    Anxier swallowed.


    An Jinchen is not the same situation as Nangong Kou micro.


    Nangong Kou Wei at least seems polite, but an Jinchen doesn''t sell any face at all


    After leaving the guest room, Jing Jing sees an Xia''er and sighs, "that little lady, does an Si Shao still buy clothes?"


    "Buy." "Don''t buy what he''s wearing," said anxier


    "OK."


    Anxier thought.


    It''s estimated that an Jinchen will not live for long. When he sees her back to Lu Bai, he is not happy. Forgive him.


    "Just hope that they can really bless me..." Anxier sighed.


    "Little lady, what do you say?" Jingjing wonders.


    "Oh, nothing, Jingjing, you''re busy with your business."


    "Yes."


    That night, anxier went back to the master bedroom with Lu Bai.


    Lu Bai just came out of the bathroom.


    He was wearing a white bath towel, loosely tied belt, beads of water from his face sideburns, sexy!


    See an Xia''er come in, Lu Bai wipes his hair with a towel and goes to the bar. "Why, what''s the food for him?"


    Anxier sat aside. "He didn''t eat much for dinner."

 C520

    Lu Bai didn''t say anything. He smiled and poured two glasses of wine at the bar.


    Obviously in the restaurant tonight, he did it on purpose.


    An Xia''er thought for a moment, "in the future, let''s not be so close in front of Jinchen. I don''t think he feels comfortable."


    "What''s your logic?" Lu Baidao, "I can''t be close to my wife at home, and I need to take care of an outsider present?"


    "Outsiders?"


    "To me it''s a stranger." Lu Baidao, "an outsider who can''t rob my wife and live in my villa in an attempt to hinder my feelings with my wife."


    "I don''t think so." An Xia''er said, "you see, when Jin Chen comes here, he doesn''t do anything."


    "I wonder if I''m sincere to you and want to monitor whether I''m good to you. Of course, I think these are excuses." Lu Bai said, "as a result, I still have to bother my wife to deliver dinner to him when I haven''t had supper, and -"


    Lu Bai came to anxier with those two glasses of wine and handed one to her. "Now my wife, in order to take care of his feelings, still requires that we can''t be close at home. If it doesn''t interfere with our business, I don''t know what you think What is the interference of the solution. "


    Anxier was helpless. "I just said that when he was there, we didn''t have to be so intimate It''s embarrassing to have another guest here. "


    She took the glass, took a sip and set it aside.


    She hasn''t been able to drink well.


    Drunk afraid of bad things.


    "Embarrassed, he can go back." Lu Bai snorted.


    "You have to be considerate." An Xia''er said, "last time miss Nangong didn''t come to our side, I couldn''t help it."


    "But in the end, I personally sent her to the hospital." Lu Baidao, "will you ask an Jinchen to leave?"


    An Xia''er frowned. "It''s not the same. OK, she''s my brother."


    "They didn''t treat you as a sister."


    "I''ve definitely rejected them."


    "But he didn''t give up."


    "I said that if he wants to stay with me, he must bless us."


    "At that time, when Nangong Koumi came over, he also said that he would bless us." Lu Bai replied, "besides, an Jinchen is likely to stay by your side, so just promise you."


    An Xia''er sighed, "I believe that this time, unlike Nangong Kou Wei, I grew up with Jin Chen, who had no love and family relationship. He would not really ignore my feelings."


    "The parties will think there is no big problem." Lu Bai raised his glass to her, "just like Nangong kouwei lived here at that time, I don''t think it''s a big problem, because I don''t like her. No matter how many things she does, I can''t like her. My wife is still an Xia''er."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But the problem is that you see her uncomfortable." Lu Bai said, "so, it''s almost the same now. You don''t think it''s a big problem for you to see an Jinchen as your younger brother, but I think it will hinder us if he lives in us."


    Anxier never thought of it.


    At that time, one of her most exclusive things happened again.


    This time, I like her. An Jinchen came to their residence This, is heaven really good reincarnation?


    "OK." Anxia''er sighed and nodded, "I apologize. It''s my fault to let Jinchen stay without your consent when you are sleeping. OK."


    Lu Bai closed his eyes and nodded, with a similar expression.


    "Ah, I said..." Anxier looked at him. "Aren''t you avenging me? When I came to Nangong kouwei last time, I was angry, so this time you should take that example to talk about things? "


    Lu Bai smiled. "I also want to ask if you are revenging me."


    "Ha?"


    "I asked Nangong Kou Wei to stay last time, so you should also let an Jinchen stay, let me experience your mood at that time?"


    An Xia''er''s eyes widened and he sat straight. "No, never!"


    "Really?" Lu Bai looks at her suspiciously.


    "Not really." An Xia''er held out three fingers. "I swear, I didn''t think about Nangong Kou Wei at all this time. I can''t say I can''t go, and Jin Chen came to pick me up..."


    So.


    At that time, seeing an Jinchen so sad, she couldn''t bear to


    She just wanted to let an Jinchen in the name of seeing her brother-in-law, and Lu Bai to resolve the conflict.


    Lu Bai looks at an Xia''er for a while, looks at her serious face, and raises three fingers, "OK, I believe you, come and have a drink with me."


    "I don''t drink well. I''m afraid of drinking..."


    "Promiscuity?" Lu Bai has evil eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Xia''er''s mouth is curled.


    "What are you afraid of?" Lu Bai opened her hand and welcomed her into her arms. "Come on, you mess up. Whatever you mess up, I''ll accompany you."


    Anxier looked at him and swallowed a mouthful of wine.


    Lu Bai said again, "when you were in Lu''s house, don''t say that I was bullying you all the time. Now I will give you a chance to fight back."


    Anxier''s ears are hot How to fight back? "


    "Whatever you do." Lu Bai said faintly, "you can go up and down as many times as you want. If I can''t feed you, I won''t give you the surname of Lu......"


    "Poof!"


    At last an Xia''er spouted out a mouthful of wine.


    This sullen man outside and inside


    An Xia''er took a paper towel and wiped the wine on his face. "Isn''t it you who are more suitable? How many times can I ask you? What do you think I am? I''m not like you... "


    Lu Bai Chao held up her glass. "Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance. You don''t want it."


    "Give me a chance!" "You just want me to stay with you all night," cried anxier


    "We''ve been apart for a while." Lu Da''s president, as he was talking about business, said seriously and seriously, "I just want to spend one night, right?"


    "No."


    Anxier said she would cherish her life and not indulge too much when she was young.


    "Then you should exercise more."


    "No!" An Xia''er waved his hand. "I''ve already calculated. You''re 30 years old, President Lu Da. In another 10 years and eight years, maybe your physical strength will drop. Then you won''t have such a strong demand."


    Lu Bai''s brown eyes narrowed slightly.


    There is a misty color in it.


    "You doubt my ability?" Lu Bai asked her in a dangerous voice, "in this world, you should be the one who knows my ability the most, right?"


    Anxier was frightened by his eyes and almost didn''t sit still. "I don''t mean that."


    "Don''t worry." Lu Bai said, "I will satisfy you and let you beg for mercy. I said that I will let you live a ''happy'' life, not only in material and spiritual aspects..."


    He put down his glass and stood up.


    Anxier''s face changed. "You Now? "


    "Not now, when?" Lu Bai slowly approached, her hands on both sides of her body, amber eyes full of charm and seduction, "so tomorrow? We''ll go back to our room in front of an Jinchen... "


    "You, you, you shut up." Anxier''s face was red.


    Lu Baichen bends up, grabs her hand and kisses her fingers.


    Anxier shivered sensitively.


    "I I just came back today." She said, "I''m a little tired. Don''t wait for me to recover?"


    "No, just lie down." Lu Bai means.


    Ambiguous words.


    With his flirtatious eyes.


    Anxier heard her heart pounding, and her whole face turned red.


    She was like a child who didn''t want to have an injection. She struggled desperately and retreated, "by the way, when you eat dinner, don''t you say you have something to tell me, what is it?"


    "What else can I do?" Looking at her face, Lu Bai said a flustered sentence: "let''s go, baby, continue to do what we didn''t finish before dinner..."


    One of his princesses picked her up.


    An Xia''er shouted, "wait a minute, I''ll go myself..."


    "No, let''s go to the bathroom first."


    "Why go to the bathroom?"


    "Because I want to be in the bathroom first..."


    An Jinchen leaned out of the window and looked at the night in the shallow water bay.


    The dinner sent by anxier is put aside. He hasn''t eaten it yet. He''s in no mood to eat it.


    Thinking of the intimate action of Lu Bai and Xia''er in the restaurant in the evening, he felt like pouring out a gourd jar. He liked anxier, but anxier never accepted him. He liked anxier, but anxier was his younger brother. He liked anxier, but anxier married someone else.


    Other men can hug her and take her for granted


    But he an Jinchen, even if he touches an Xia''er''s hand, it''s like a crime.


    "So you stay at the shallow bay?" On the phone, Ann asked him all night, "don''t you really want to go back and settle down?"


    "Don''t go back."


    An Jinchen has three words.


    "Lu Bai will allow you to stay?" Ann doubts all night.


    "Of course he doesn''t agree." An Jinchen said, "but my sister agrees. I just need to listen to her, call her brother-in-law, and bless them Of course my sister will let me stay. "


    When I say that.


    An Jinchen purses her lips.


    "Are you going to bless them?" Ann seems not to believe it.


    An Jinchen didn''t speak.


    "In fact, I was really angry when my sister called to say that she would not leave in the afternoon." "But if my sister doesn''t go, I''m not forced," said Ann


    Speaking of this, an laughed at himself all night and said, "maybe we underestimated Lu Bai too much. My sister loves him more than we think Jinchen, although we don''t want to admit it, maybe my sister doesn''t belong to us anymore -- "


    " I don''t like it. " An Jinchen holds hands tightly.


    "I''m not willing, but..."


    "So I must live here." An Jinchen hummed and looked at the shallow water bay outside. "At least, I will never give my sister to him so simply."


    What''s the matter? He will disturb them for a few days!


    -- complaints from a younger brother.

 C521

    Ann was stunned all night and suddenly smiled.


    "You don''t want to stop me." An Jinchen road.


    "No, I won''t stop you." On the contrary, I think it''s time for me to visit my sister and brother-in-law


    From a demon brother''s plan.


    If not, the twins will disturb their sister and brother-in-law together.


    The next morning.


    An Xia Er receives a phone call, full face is shocked, "ah? Long night, you''re coming too? "


    "Why, can''t you?" "I''m almost in Repulse Bay. Don''t worry, I''m just going to see my elder sister," said Lian


    "No..." An Xia''er doesn''t know what to say.


    "Jinchen said yesterday that he was with you. I''m afraid that he will give you and Mr. Lu trouble." "I happened to come over and see what happened to him," said Ann


    "Well." An Xia''er looks back at Lu Bai behind her. "Then OK, I''ll have someone pick you up outside. "


    After putting down the phone.


    Anxier hesitated for a long time and turned to Lu Baidao. "That''s what he said all night. He said he would come and see us."


    Lu Bai intended to go to Desheng group. Hearing this, he sat on the sofa and didn''t leave.


    Joking, the twins are coming. How can he leave anxier.


    "Look at us?" Lu Bai sat there and gave Butler Wei a look of tea. "He''s sure he just came to see us, not to disturb?"


    "He said no."


    "Do you believe it?"


    "Then what do you want me to say?" An Xia''er shrugs and laughs. "All night long, he is on his way. Besides, he was a little angry after I said he couldn''t leave yesterday Maybe I don''t know what I''m talking about. Now he''s not angry, and it''s rare. "


    Lu Bai doesn''t care. "It''s your business to be angry or not to leave."


    An Xia''er went over and pinched his shoulder for him pleasantly. "Then, don''t be angry. Anyway, Jinchen has come here. It doesn''t matter if you come to have a look all night."


    "That''s right." Lu Da''s president gave her a doting look. "There are not many obstacles, not many obstacles."


    In short, I can''t take his wife away. Both of them are going to disturb me.


    As a man, Lu Bai guessed to get their thoughts.


    An Jinchen came down the stairs. "Brother in law Lu, do you mean us when you say it''s in the way?"


    Anxier looked back.


    See Jin Chen already put on the clothes that she let servant buy, a suit of fresh style rest dress, the figure of tall and handsome is walking down the stairs.


    An Jinchen seldom wears formal clothes or shirts. He has another handsome look. However, the hair close to his forehead always makes him feel like a shadow. He can''t see the look of his eyes and fundus.


    "Jin Chen, you''re down. Do you want breakfast?" An Xia''er said.


    "No more."


    An Jinchen comes here.


    Sit opposite them.


    "And." He said, "clothes, thank you sister."


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter." "I asked the servant to go out and buy it in the morning. Anyway, you can wear comfortable clothes."


    "Of course it''s comfortable. I like all the things my sister gave me." An Jinchen road.


    Lu Bai slowly looks at an Xia''er, but his eyes are full of meaning.


    An Xia''er was surprised and swallowed, "well, when Jin Chen came here yesterday, he didn''t bring any laundry, so I asked Jing Jing to buy some in the morning..."


    Lu Bai tolerated it. He was highly emotional, but he didn''t get angry about it.


    On the contrary, he said with a generous smile, "since you understand Xia''er''s mind, as an Sishao, she cares so much for you, then you should not let her suffer."


    Let''s go as soon as possible!


    That''s what President Lu said.


    As if she could not hear it, an Jinchen nodded, "naturally, I will care about her if my sister cares about me, and I will take a better look at your character for her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu baimou''s heart sank.


    I also want to see his character.


    In this country, there are few people who are not afraid of Lu Bai.


    "But I didn''t quite understand what brother-in-law Lu said just now." An Jinchen said, "do you mean I am in the way?"


    Anxia''er immediately said, "Jinchen, you heard me wrong. Lu Bai didn''t say you..."


    "Talking about some people in the company." Lu Bai simply talked about a reason. "He said that some people who still want to get a salary even if they are not able to do so. There are a few more people who are in the way of getting in the way, and they will be fired directly."


    "As the first group in Asia, Desheng group, such a large international company, can even have people who are not competent?" An Jinchen said, "brother-in-law Lu''s company will have that kind of people."


    "No matter what company, there will be all kinds of clerks." Lu Baidao said, "therefore, we must eliminate the obstacles in time, which is my requirement for talents of Desheng group."


    "Of course..." Lu Bai''s lip angle means, "I''m the same to the people around me."


    An Jinchen''s lips moved. "Is that right?"


    Both of them could not wish to get rid of each other''s meaning.


    "So the servants and bodyguards around me are all elites." Lu Bai takes a look at an Xia''er and says, "some bodyguards who used to go with diao''an Xia''er, let her be taken away by you. I just fired her two days ago."


    This is a clear warning!


    An Jinchen looks at Lu Bai and doesn''t speak.


    Lu Bai also looked at him and didn''t hide his meaning. He didn''t forget that they took anxier away!


    "Er..." Anxier felt more and more that it was too difficult for them to get along with each other peacefully. "Well, Jinchen and Lu Bai are always strict with the company and the people around them. Don''t be surprised. By the way, they just called in all day and night and said that he also came here."


    "Yes."


    "Don''t you know Lu Baidao, "you didn''t discuss it with him."


    "I''m kidding." An Jinchen said, "it''s his business to come all night. I called him last night and told him that I was on my sister''s side."


    An Xia''er''s lips wriggled for a while and looked at Lu Bai. "I asked him to fight."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Bai looks at an Xia''er.


    His eyes seem to say, are you intentional? Why call Ann all night.


    Anxia''er hurriedly shook his head. "I was thinking about Jinchen coming here. He shouldn''t tell her where he''s going, so that she won''t worry about it."


    Lu Baidao, "you can have less snacks in the future. They are not children. They have a phone. They just want to know which phone they are on."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Xia''er thought about it.


    Yes.


    She shouldn''t be worried.


    Ann can call Ann Jinchen all night.


    She shouldn''t treat them as children. Ann Jinchen and ANN are adults who have their own way all night


    Anxier nodded. "You are right. I forgot yesterday. I will call him if I can''t find him all night."

 C522

    "Of course, as two people who have been Interpol since they were 20 years old." Lu bailiao looks at an Jinchen with a little finger, and hooks his lips. "You don''t have to worry about them at all. They want what you want. They want what you don''t want."


    An Jinchen didn''t speak, but Lu Bai buried his expression casually.


    Outside the Jiulong villa, Butler Wei is standing outside to welcome Ann all night.


    After the gate keeper of the ninth district confirmed to Butler Wei for release, the gate opened, and a white Maybach drove over. It was not the same as an Jinchen''s car, but the opposite color.


    The white Maybach stopped and Ann came down from the car all night with a bunch of hyacinths.


    A light green shirt, twill tie, Xianjun charming.


    "Anne three little good, we little madam let me wait for you here." Wei guanjiadao.


    "Sister." Ann smiled softly all night. "OK, take me to see her."


    "This way, please."


    In the hall, just after Lu Bai had a sip of tea, Butler Wei brought an in all night.


    An Xia''er looked over and said, "long night, are you here?"


    "Just arrived." Ann came all night and gave her a bunch of presents, the hyacinth, "for you."


    "Ah? "Oh."


    An Xia''er took over.


    Hyacinth flower is different from rose flower, which has special meaning. Hyacinth can be given to friends and relatives, with various meanings.


    When Ann sent this kind of flowers to Ann Xia''er all night, the people of jiulonghao couldn''t say anything at that time.


    Lu Bai just glanced at his side.


    "Thank you. It''s beautiful." An Xia''er hands the flower to Jingjing, "help me to put it up."


    "Yes, little lady."


    An Xia''er leads an all night to Lu Bai''s side. "Today Lu Bai is still at home. We are waiting for you when we hear that you are coming."


    An sat on the other side of an Jinchen all night and shook hands with Lu Bai across the crystal tea table. "Hello, Mr. Lu, it''s my pleasure to meet you at home."


    "Don''t be polite." Lu Baidao, "I can''t leave an Xia''er alone to receive you. I''m afraid she can''t handle it."


    It''s a joke.


    He went to the company and gave them a chance to get along with anxier?


    Not even in his place


    "Mr. Lu, are you worried that we will take my sister away again?" Asked Ann all night.


    Compared with the dark temperament of an Jinchen, an has a warm and cool air all night long. He always speaks and looks at things with a clear eye.


    But Lu Bai is that the words are always beautiful, and he can''t find the handle of his words - the art of language.


    "You can''t take it." Said Lu Bai lightly.


    Only four words represent his attitude.


    Lu Bai glanced at the two servants beside him. "Tea for an sanshao and an Sishao."


    "Yes."


    Jingjing and Xiaowen go in response.


    Ann smiled all night. "It seems that Mr. Lai Lu is very confident."


    "Because you never had much hope." Lu Bai said politely, "no matter in Dijing or s City, anxier and I are just quarreling. Sooner or later, she will come back to me."


    Ann smiles all night.


    An Jinchen begins to play his mobile game again.


    Seeing this situation, anxier said, "I''m sorry that I don''t want to leave Lubai all night. I''ve experienced a lot together with him. I still love him. I don''t want to leave her. "


    Lu Bai takes her hand and kisses her, giving her a smile. "Don''t worry, we won''t separate."


    Anxier smiled and nodded.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is that right? " However, an was calm all night. Seeing the scene of an Xia''er and Lu Bai''s intimacy in front of him, he felt a little agitated. "It''s a pity."


    "What a pity." Lu Bai looked at it. "It''s a pity that you didn''t take my wife away, Anshan Shao?"


    His brown eyes narrowed.


    Eye warning.


    "Of course -" Ann dragged his voice all night and smiled again. "No, though we would be happy if my sister would come back to us. This time, I heard that my sister wanted to go back to school, and Jinchen and I wanted to send her back. "


    Another way, "after all, when my sister was at school, Jinchen and I went to see her and had some good memories. Sister, the gingko tree next to the apartment you live in must be full of gold now. It must be very beautiful. "


    Anxier calculated the time and nodded, "it should be."


    Lu Bai shook an Xia''er''s hand again. "Do you really want to go back to school this time?"


    "What do you think?" "If I don''t come back here, I will go back to school first and finish reading the book."


    Lu Bai looks at anxier''s sweet face and nods with doting eyes. "OK, when we finish our honeymoon, I will send you back to school myself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anxier''s eyes are a little wet.


    An invisible feeling, in their eyes to open, love.


    Ann looked at the two of them all night. "Why, sister, you are going to Honeymoon? "


    Why didn''t Jin Chen tell him?


    What did an Xia''er just want to say? Lu Baidao said, "of course, I''ve been very busy since I got married with an Xia''er. I haven''t gone out for my honeymoon yet. After a while, I just have a month''s holiday. An Xia''er will also explain the matter of Wei Li company, and then we''ll go out for our honeymoon."


    An Jinchen''s face is expressionless, and his fingers are fast operating the skills in the game.


    An Xia''er leaned on Lu Bai''s shoulder and smiled at each other. She said to an Su night, "so, Su night, Jin Chen, you still remember my sister when you come back. I really thank you, but I have loved people. Please bless me."


    Ann smiles all night, but the smile is a little stiff.


    He imagined it.


    An Jinchen has a good time here


    Never too good.


    From small to large, an Jinchen won''t let some of the opposite sex get close to an Xia''er. They are the first to complete her. Now it''s hard to be nice to see an Xia''er and Lu Bai.


    "Oh, isn''t it?" An said a pun all night, "I hope my elder sister will not encounter the previous situation again. I hope Lu Bai and Mu Si city are not the second......"


    "An San Shao." Lu Bai reminded him, "do you think Muse city can compare with me? I love anxier, I have married her, I am 100% responsible for her. If you want to come to my place, don''t make any more suggestions. Although you have no hope, bless anxier well. "


    Ann looked at an Xia''er all night. "Of course, if my sister has a good life, I will bless her."


    Send the cup to the edge.


    The look of his eyes was concealed.


    "Second." Lu Bai added, "if you are blessing me and an Xia''er now, I hope you and an Si Shao use the same name for me."


    "No problem." Ann put down his cup all night and smiled, "it''s just a name, it doesn''t matter, brother-in-law Lu."

 C523

    Lu Bai''s eyes deepened.


    Worthy of twins.


    Even the words are the same


    Ann took out a document all night and put it on her lap. She felt like she was going to talk about business.


    "Today, my intention is the same as Jinchen. First, I want to see where my sister lives. Well, it''s very impressive." An glanced at the hall all night. "It''s worthy of being the villa of the president of Desheng group."


    Lu Bai doesn''t speak. Wait for him to speak.


    "Second intention." Ann looked at the folder on his lap all night, and his eyes moved to Lu Bai and an Xia''er, a sense of seeing that the police were about to start a trial. "Since my sister is not going to leave, I intend to continue to return to Lu brother-in-law. I want to know more about Lu brother-in-law''s behavior."


    An Xia''er is surprised. "All night, you..."


    "I hope you don''t stop me." An Suye said, "at the Lu''s home in Dijing, I met Mr. Lu, oh, and Lu''s brother-in-law once. It''s not strange. I believe he will accept my understanding."


    "All night, didn''t you come to see me and bless us today?" Seeing that things are different, an Xia''er stopped immediately and said, "I''m not happy if you want to do this!"


    Sure enough, an early night is the most reassuring.


    But.


    It''s also the most important thing to prevent.


    An Xia''er has always known that compared with the craziness and danger of an Jinchen, an early night is more unpredictable!


    "Sister, I''m for you." Ann looked at Lu Bai justly all night. "Besides, I want to know more about our brother-in-law for you!"


    "No!" An Xia''er pressed his voice, "besides, you use the identity of the police to ask my husband and your brother-in-law, isn''t it unreasonable?"


    What kind of person is Lu Bai? She knows.


    "Sister, if I ask brother-in-law Lu about the scene that will make you uncomfortable, you can avoid it." Ann looked at Lu Bai all night, "but I never meant to be rude to Lu brother-in-law."


    Chamberlain Wei was also alert. Looking at Lu Bai, he said, "master?"


    Generally, Lu Bai needs to reply to the media''s questions. Secretary Qin will be present to make the most rigorous and formal business information announcement.


    It is rare for Lu Bai to reply to the outside or outsiders.


    But now, if Ann comes up with the police''s problem all night, they don''t know if they are ready for anything.


    After all, an Su night is a special Interpol


    Don''t want Lu Bai not to care much, thin lips slightly Yang, "it doesn''t matter, since an San calls me a brother-in-law less, as their brother-in-law, I have time to solve some questions for them."


    Easy!


    An Xia''er looks at Lu Bai with wide eyes. He can''t believe he''s not angry. "Lu Bai, you..."


    "Baby, it''s OK." Lu Baishou lovingly stroked her slender waist, "you go upstairs to clean up first, and we will go to the company later."


    Signal her to avoid.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Xia''er frowned.


    She looks at Lu Bai and an all night.


    Don''t worry, she doesn''t.


    If there is a quarrel and the contradiction intensifies, what should we do when things get out of hand?


    Lu Bai said to the two maids, "go up with the little lady."


    "Yes."


    Jingjing and Xiaowen go to anxier''s side, "little madam, let''s go up."


    "It''s all right?" An Xia''er asked him.


    Lu Bai smiles, unfathomable.


    Although anxia''er was worried, she nodded to see that Lu Bai was wrong All right. "


    Before leaving, an Xia''er glanced at an Su night and said in her eyes, you should keep your head!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ann smiles all night.


    After anxier went up, the hall was quiet for a while.


    High grade furniture reflects the brilliance of crystal lights.


    Just like Lu Bai''s eyes, they are bright and dazzling, like gems.


    "Well, three little ones, please." Lu Bai was as calm as a God''s residence. He showed his hand to an all night long. "I''m just a little free this morning. I can help you out."


    "Thank you so much for your cooperation." Ann looked at his housekeeper all night. "But let your servant hear some personal questions. Is that ok?"


    "I''ve got my hands on everything." Lu Bai is calm and generous, "my servants naturally don''t have to avoid."


    "That''s good."


    "But now it seems." Lu Bai takes a look at an Jinchen. "You will allow fourth young master an to be present. I think both your brothers have joined Interpol." Although it was only speculation before.


    An Jinchen doesn''t say play. He plays his game while sitting. All the sound effects are in his headphones.


    But he was also listening to people around him


    "Of course, Jinchen is the same as me." An long night.


    "The question you intend to ask me is in your own name, or..." Lu Bai''s eyes are deep. "Ask me on behalf of the police?"


    "All of them." "I''d like to ask myself, on behalf of the police," ansu said


    "That is to say, an sanshao, you are now going to the police in s city?" Lu Bai asked this important question.


    Ann paused all night. "I can''t hide it from your eyes."


    "OK." Lu Bai Xi looked down, "for the sake of an Xia''er, if you have any questions, please tell me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ann looked at Lu Bai all night, as if surprised by his calm and calm.


    "OK." Ann opened the documents in his hand all night, each of which was a file that no one dared to touch on the police side, and it was also an unsolved file. "First of all, about the s City Da''s family, on the day of Da''s car crash, his daughter Miss Daphne disappeared, and his son Da Ronghao also disappeared."


    "I went to the s-city police yesterday afternoon and checked all the documents. I have confirmed the death of chairman DA and the disappearance of Da Ronghao," an said. Then about that Miss Daphne, coincidentally, when I used the global Interpol network to search the name, a message came from Panama. There was a female prisoner named Daphne in a black prison there. I saw the picture that came from there, and I was sure it was this miss Daphne. "


    "So your question is?" Asked Lu Bai directly.


    "First, why did you send Miss Daphne to that black prison? It''s Mr. Lu, a man named Qin Xiujie beside you. Does that have anything to do with Mr. Lu?" When it comes to business, Ann called him Mr. Lu all night.


    "I asked someone to send Daphne. There''s no mistake. No need to check." Lu Bai Dao.


    "Why?"


    "You police must know that Daphne''s nationality is not this country. She has done something harmful and illegal, so she has been sent to prison abroad." Lu Baidao, "moreover, through the regular procedure, Xiujie let a judge of that country judge her crime."


    Ann looked at another Daphne file in his hand all night.


    Indeed, Lu Bai is right.

 C524

    Daphne''s nationality is really not this country, but it''s not surprising that many rich people or artists have moved to foreign countries.


    Ann was not sure for a while that Lu Bai was ready and had already cleaned up the matter, or that he did deal with the matter of Da Jia with regular procedures.


    "What did Daphne do, sir? You sent her directly to a prison abroad?" Ann said again all night.


    "She kidnapped my wife." Lu Bai''s eyes sank, "and let his men beat my wife violently, leading to my wife''s serious injury and miscarriage. Excuse me, officer an, is this enough?"


    No matter how many times, Lu Bai mentions this matter, the tone is extremely cold!


    An Suye and an Jinchen immediately raised their faces.


    Ann''s pupils dilated all night.


    An Jinchen said, "what do you say, my sister..."


    "Yes." Lu Baiyi, you don''t know anything at all, and he robbed my wife''s face with me. "I had a child with an Xia''er, but it didn''t come out for more than a month."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ann''s pupils twinkled all night.


    I heard something I couldn''t believe.


    His sister was pregnant?


    "Why, why didn''t my sister tell us?" When an Jinchen heard that an Xia''er was pregnant with a child, he couldn''t believe it.


    "She doesn''t want you to feel sorry for her." Lu Baidao said, "she is such a person, but when she lost the child, she almost cried when she was in the hospital Of course, you don''t know these things. After you left, too many things happened to her. "


    Ann took the folder finger a little tighter all night long, with blue tendons protruding from the back of his hand.


    An Jinchen stands up.


    "You don''t have to ask her now." Lu Bai said, "it''s not easy for an Xia''er to get out of the shadow. He can not mention it as little as possible."


    An Jinchen''s shoulders trembled slightly.


    "Of course, if you don''t believe me, you can ask her later." Lu Bai Dao.


    An Jinchen clenched his lips tightly. "Why..."


    "You blame anxier for not waiting for you to come back and marry me?" Lu Bai said coldly, "where were you when she had an accident? Now, what qualification is there to ask why she didn''t marry you? "


    When an Jinchen hears this problem, her pupils expand


    "I''m not polite." Lu Baidao, "if she was not married to me, you might not see her when you come back."


    "How to say it." An long night.


    "If you don''t talk about other people, it''s your sister, angel." Lu Baidao, "some time ago, she followed Mu''s family to Lu''s house, once locked an Xia''er in the car, and then detonated the car..."


    An Jinchen''s eyes flash in an instant, as if hearing something incredible.


    "Lu Jia didn''t let the media out about this matter, so you naturally don''t know." Lu Baidao said, "Daphne will kidnap ashael before she can make it again, which was indirectly directed by angel..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Suye and an Jinchen know what angel is like and how much she hates an Xiaer.


    But when they heard about it, they still couldn''t believe it.


    "If she didn''t have me by her side, she would have died when you came back." Lu Bai told the twins, "what you want her to wait for you to come back, what she can''t wait for, and what she wants her to die most, are the closest people around you, including your mother, Mrs. an."


    Lu Bai added, "angel is the most hopeful person in the world, and she has made it. That''s why Lu family doesn''t let her go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But I''ll let it go first. Even if you want to save angel, it won''t help, because Lu Jia will try his best not to let anyone interfere in angel''s trial."


    Lu Bai''s words are heartless.


    At the same time, it''s horribly cold!


    The air in the hall was silent for a moment.


    An looks at an Jinchen all night. "Jinchen, sit down first."


    An Jinchen''s face was pale. After sitting down, he didn''t play any more games.


    He sat opposite with his head down, unable to see his face clearly


    "Well, you answered Mr. Lu about Daphne''s whereabouts." Ann looked at the file all night. There was also the cause of death of chairman da.


    But people are selfish.


    Knowing that Daphne had done such a thing to their favorite sister, Ann did not ask about other people''s affairs in Da''s family all night and pressed all the files of Da''s family down.


    "Another thing." An Suye said, "I was in Dijing a few days ago. The anonymous phone that reported Lu''s drugs was found out. It was Nangong Yanlie''s bodyguard. That''s right. It''s the one that''s been arrested by the police now. "


    Lu Bai nodded, "so?"


    "Why did he report that Lu had drugs?" An Suye said, "Why then did you find the drugs from Nangong Yanlie? Mr. Lu is sure that the package of drugs didn''t come from Lu''s family? "


    "Officer Ann." Lu Bai smiled and said, "remind you, you need to have evidence when you speak. Did you find drugs from your house that day?"


    "After that, Desheng Group acquired GK international branch. In this case, there is no other conspiracy?" An long night.


    "I acquired GK international branch because there were too many shareholders in GK international branch at that time, and the collapse of GK international branch made many investors almost bankrupt." Lu Baidao, "I bought GK international out of kindness."


    Ann looks at Lu Bai all night.


    Seems to be judging the words of this smart man.


    "As for drugs, it has nothing to do with the Lu family and me." Lu Bai looks at the two of them. "So, what''s your problem?"


    Ann watched Ann Jinchen all night.


    An Jinchen''s mind is not on business unless it is handed over to him


    Finally, an closed the folder all night. "No, no, since these things have nothing to do with Mr. Lu, I will take your answer back to the police."


    Lu Bai nods.


    These problems, it seems, are not difficult to reach him at all.


    At last, he glanced at the watch on his wrist. "I have to go to the company. An Xia''er will go there together. If you don''t mind waiting for us to come back, you can sit in the Jiulong villa and wait for a day."


    He stressed that he would wait a day.


    That means you''re willing to wait!


    And Butler Wei watched this scene, sweating and sweating. It''s impossible for the police to find fault with their eldest young master!


    Ann stood up all night. "No, I''m just going to take brother-in-law Lu''s answer back to the police. I''ll come back when I''m free."


    "OK." Lu Bai took a look at Butler Wei and said, "let''s give it to an sanshao."


    Steward Wei went to an Su''s side, "an San Shao, please."


    An sees an Jinchen sitting still all night. He grabs an Jinchen''s arm and says, "Jinchen, you can go with me to the police..."

 C525

    Ann summer speeded up when she picked up things, but when she was carrying the package containing perfume formula, Ann night and ANN were not in the hall below.


    "Well? What about all night and Jinchen? " Anxier hurried down and looked around.


    Lu Bai picked up his suit and went to the company. "They have something to go first."


    "Something..." An Xia Er is a bit puzzled, "they really left?"


    "What? Are you afraid I''ll drive them away? " Lu Bai smiled and grabbed her hand and walked out of the hall. "Come on, come with me to the company."


    "Alas, I also want to go to Weili company..."


    "I''ll go with you when I''m done."


    ¡­¡­


    An Suye and an Jinchen left the Jiulong villa like that, and there was no conflict, which was unexpected to an Xia''er.


    When he came to the group, Lu Bai and Secretary Qin went to a meeting.


    "Well, big companies just have endless meetings." An Xia''er is sitting in the office of Lu Bai and feels it.


    "Young lady, that''s it." Secretary Miss Wei said, sending her coffee to her, "President Lu has a lot of meetings, big and small, at least 20 times a week, not including those in his office."


    "I see." Anxier waved. "I''ll wait for him to finish."


    Still have to wait for him to finish, let him accompany her to the company of Wei Li?


    She can go by herself.


    Often look at some women''s complaints on the Internet, husband almost does not accompany them, how to Lu Bai''s side on the other hand?


    I wish I could go with her everywhere!


    "Well, take a seat first, young lady." The beautiful secretary in the office suit retired.


    Outside came the voice of the Secretary again, "Qin special help, you come here."


    "President Lu?"


    "President Lu is in conference room one."


    "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    An Xia''er just took a sip of coffee and looked back.


    See Qin Xiujie coming.


    An Xia''er put down the coffee, "Qin te helps? Will you come to Desheng group, too? "


    "It turned out that the young lady was also there." Qin Xiujie smiled and walked in. "Of course, I will. Strictly speaking, the position of special assistant was granted by Emperor Sheng group."


    "Oh?" Anxier was surprised. "I thought you were his personal assistant..."


    "Yes, you can say that."


    "Sit down, please." An Xia''er glanced at the sofa across the street. "Lu Baigang is not long away from the meeting. I guess he will wait for a while."


    "OK."


    Qin Xiujie sat down on the opposite side and looked at the time.


    Anxier looked at him and blinked in surprise. "Don''t say that you are so similar to Secretary Qin. If Secretary Qin doesn''t wear glasses, I''m sure many people can''t tell who you are."


    "Others say the same." For an Xia''er''s words, Qin Xiujie is also easygoing.


    "Yes, you have different personalities. Secretary Qin is much more serious."


    "My brother is like that."


    Anxier''s cell phone tinkled.


    The sound of information.


    Ann Xia''er''s cell phone was given to her all night when she came back from D city.


    There''s no time to save other numbers on it.


    It''s only for the two brothers.


    In case of going out to make a phone call, an Xia''er will take it first.


    She took a look at the information.


    From an Jinchen.


    Elder sister, I went out in advance ]There is no more.


    I don''t know where to go, or I can''t go back to the shallow bay.


    Anxier just frowned and put down her mobile phone.


    "Well? Young lady didn''t use DS cell phone all the time? " Observing the subtle Qin Xiujie, he found something different.


    "Oh, I lost my cell phone." "I''m just about to replace it with a new one. It''s a temporary cell phone," said anxier


    "It turns out that''s the case, but in the days when the young lady was taken away by them, I came to Tisheng group to check the phone number of the young lady. I can''t find anything. I believe that the phone number of the young lady has been destroyed by an Sishao."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ann Xia''er was slow to drink coffee.


    Is that it?


    So they haven''t found her in a few days?


    "That..." An Xia''er took a sip of coffee. "Qin te, I want to ask you a question."


    "Excuse me, young lady."


    "That day, you came to see me in D city with Lu Bai, right?"


    "Yes." Qin Xiujie said, "it''s just that President Lu came back in advance. I think what''s the reason? You must be clear now, madam Shao? Lu always wants to see that you won''t come back to him personally... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Xia''er sipped her lips.


    Then he took another sip of coffee and nodded.


    It turns out that everyone around him knows why he did it


    "In fact, it seems to me that President Lu doesn''t care about you. He wants to confirm your heart." Qin Xiujie road.


    "Then..." An Xia''er thought about it, and began uneasily, "when I fell into the dam of the hydropower station that day, who jumped on me?"


    She didn''t dare to ask that question.


    Because, risking her life to save her, no matter who she is, she feels that she owes each other a part of human feelings.


    If it is an Suye and an Jinchen, her mood will be more complicated.


    If an asked her that night, if they had saved her, would she have committed herself to her She can''t answer his question completely.


    So I never asked them again.


    "If the young lady wants to ask who jumped down." Qin Xiujie thought for a moment and said, "that day, President Lu, as well as an sanshao and an Sishao, all three of them jumped down."


    "What?"


    Anxier raised her face.


    A face full of surprises!


    "So I don''t think Lu has ever bothered with them about how to kidnap your wife. That''s more than half of the reason." Qin Xiujie said, "Lu always sees that they are really concerned about you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anxia''er''s Apricot eyes slowly covered with mist.


    There is a sense of no name in my heart, rising.


    Warm feeling.


    Lu Bai


    "But it''s Mr. Lu who came up to save your wife." Qin Xiujie road.


    "Eh?"


    An Xia''er''s eyes moved.


    There''s something very shocking in it.


    "What? Young lady didn''t think of it? " Qin Xiujie said with a smile, "or do you think it''s an San Shao and an Si Shao who saved you?"


    "No..." Anxier''s heart was already very complicated at this time. "I''m not sure who it is. Now I''m shocked to hear the truth."


    "It''s no surprise, young lady. Don''t you know that the young master is good at swimming?" Qin Xiujie said, "at that time, when the hydropower station was opened, people with excellent water quality would die if they went down."


    An Xia''er''s pupils expanded a little and began to tremble.


    That''s right.


    How did she forget.


    Lu Bai is very good at swimming.


    At that time, she was in the swimming pool of "dijue senior leisure" club. Did she see Lu Bai?


    At that time, his vigorous body in the water, a sinking and floating butterfly posture, slowly floated up to anxier''s mind.


    That day, he came up and looked at her data. After analyzing her situation, he asked her:


    [ Little girl who is not afraid of the earth, are you going to marry me? ]Anxier''s eyes are blurred.


    "Young lady?" Qin Xiujie''s voice came from the opposite side.


    An Xia''er thought about it, smiled and took a sip of coffee. "Nothing, think of something Good things. "


    "I thought you knew it was president Lu who saved you. I was moved to cry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anxia''er was stunned and smiled again. "It''s really touching and makes people want to cry."


    Originally love her, from beginning to end, are Lu Bai!


    Anxier is very glad that she didn''t leave him this time and didn''t lose a person who loves her most on impulse.


    In life, everyone will do something wrong.


    But as long as you don''t love the wrong person, everything is lucky!


    The office door opened.


    Lu Bai and Secretary Qin come in.


    Along with Lu Bai''s tall figure and his cold voice, "I won''t care about this. Now the DS mobile phone''s off screen system has been broken by someone. Fortunately, there is no such news in the countries in Europe and America. If they don''t update and repair it as soon as possible, their technical engineers won''t do it!"


    "Yes, Mr. Lu, I''ll go over and have another department meeting with them."


    "Hurry up!"


    Lu Baiyi left the minutes of the meeting in his hands.


    The DS smart holographic mobile phone after its launch was broken by an Jinchen''s open screen recognition system a few days ago.


    This made the president of Desheng group angry. He tried to make the most secure smartphone in the world, without any flaws.


    "Yes."


    Secretary Qin rushed to what he had thrown and quit.


    Anxier was shocked.


    Lu BAIXIAN seldom loses his temper for business.


    Especially to Secretary Qin.


    "President Lu." Qin Xiujie stands up.


    When Lu Bai came over, he glanced over anxier''s side. "Wait a moment, Xia''er. Xiujie comes here to talk."


    Anxier nodded. "Oh."


    Sit down.


    She would never interfere with Lu Bai''s business.


    Qin Xiujie went to the office area to talk with Lu Bai.


    The office of Lubai is very large, which is divided into office area, leisure area and activity area. In addition to sofa area, the leisure area is equipped with super wide band 100 inch intelligent TV, as well as shelves for precious collections


    There are billiards in the activity area, and the open space with Turkish carpet in front of the French window. An Xia''er has seen Lu Bai do plate support there -


    She once compared with him, who did it for a long time.


    Then she didn''t last a minute.


    If the voice is not loud in the office area, the leisure area can''t hear it at all.


    An Xia''er couldn''t hear what Lu Bai was talking about, so she sat on the sofa and casually drew a magazine and read it. Looking through the magazine, she saw that Lu Bai was frowning from time to time. She didn''t know whether she was talking about the company or something.


    About half an hour later, Qin Xiujie stood up and said, "President Lu, I will let people pay close attention to Italy. Don''t worry..."


    Lu Bai nods.


    When Qin Xiujie passed by, he nodded his head to an Xia''er''s side. "Goodbye, young lady."


    "Oh, yes." An Xia''er blinks.


    Lu Bai''s face eased and he came to the sofa and sat down.


    "Impatient?" Lu Bai takes a look at the magazine in her hand.

 C526

    "No." When an Xia''er saw that he had finished the meeting, he wanted to talk with Qin Xiujie again. He could not help but feel his hard work. "Anyway, the morning has passed, so let''s have a meal first."


    "Well, I''ll have it booked." Lu Bai called in the Secretary outside to book a restaurant.


    An Xia''er looks at the speed of Lu Baili''s arrangement of work and life.


    I feel that he is always so fierce in the company.


    Time is money.


    It can be perfectly reflected in this big president!


    "Just this one."


    Lu Bai quickly chose a restaurant and gave it to the secretary.


    "OK, Mr. Lu. I''ll book it right away."


    After the secretary went out, anxier looked at Lu Bai''s face.


    Lu Bai picked up the teacup. "What can I do to sigh that your husband is so handsome?"


    An Xia''er is stupefied for a moment, simply nods, "yes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Bai stopped drinking tea and looked at her slowly. "You are so honest today?"


    "Honest?"


    "So honest to admit I''m handsome?"


    This is not the girl''s style.


    She should be the kind whose mouth doesn''t admit it but whose body is honest.


    An Xia''er turned a white eye and couldn''t laugh or cry. "I said you''re not handsome yet?"


    "No, that''s good." Lu Bai nodded contentedly, "when you are a little bit, you just won''t tell the truth."


    "Where do I have it?"


    "Yes, especially in bed..."


    Anxier is suddenly embarrassed. "You What do you say? "


    "Isn''t it?" Lu Bai chuckled, "you said last night..."


    An Xia''er almost took a sip of coffee and sprayed it on his handsome and obscene face. He became angry and annoyed. "Just, no, Lu Bai. Besides, I''ll ignore you!"


    Lu Bai''s reaction to her was not surprising at all.


    But it''s this little woman who refuses to give in. It''s very interesting


    Finally, President Lu lovingly stroked her hair and said the scarlet words, "OK, you don''t have it. I''m begging for mercy. My wife is too fierce I almost got squeezed out. "


    Anxier pushed away his hand and ignored him.


    She''s going to give him a nickname again. It''s called Lu Dase wolf!


    But when Lu Bai talks to her alone, he often smiles mildly. When he talks to him, he looks very different. "Angry?"


    "You..." Anxier took a look at him. "With me, there''s nothing to talk about but the bed?"


    "Yes."


    "What?"


    "What to eat at noon." Lu Bai Dao.


    When it comes to eating, Lu Baigang''s teasing immediately disappears. Anxier looks back at him quickly. "By the way, I just didn''t hear it clearly. What do we eat at noon?"


    Lu Bai is bewildered and laughs. He picks up a wisp of hair on his shoulder. "Eat you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anxier''s hair exploded in a flash!


    Before they went out for lunch that day, Lu Bai took her to the rest room of his office to do it again


    After lunch, I came back to the car.


    Lu Bai gently hugged anxia''er''s shoulders. "Are you full?"


    For a delicious lunch, anxier has forgotten his abnormal behavior and nodded, "mm-hmm, this French Teppanyaki is delicious. I''ll go back next time..."


    Lu Bai sighed, "it''s a pity I''m not full."


    "No way. You have a bigger appetite than me. You eat more than me at noon." Anxier stared at him.


    Lu Bai also looks at her.


    Pale brown eyes with a smile.


    It means a lot.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anxier realized something. She moved aside a little bit and sat away from him.


    Lu Bai looked at her, with a trace of resentment in her eyes. "You must have starved me too much."


    "Don''t mess around. It''s in the car." An Xia''er looks at him with fear.


    The president of Lu University, who looks like a hungry wolf in front of her, is terrible.


    Where''s the former chief executive of the high cold abstinence department!


    Also her high cold abstinence department big president!


    "I didn''t say in the car, or..." Lu Bai suggested, "let''s go back to my company again?"


    Anxier said solemnly, "No."


    "All right." Lu Bai''s expression of "I''m helpless but follow you".


    Anxier sat silent.


    He doesn''t force her to be the best.


    Otherwise, she will be drained by him sooner or later if she goes through such a day of torture.


    Lu Bai took out a newspaper on the car and read it. His face was beautiful and quiet. He didn''t look like someone who could talk about such an ambiguous topic.


    An Xia''er glanced at him, hesitated for a moment, "that..."


    "Well."


    A sexy single.


    In the narrow car, his voice blew through the air and her ears.


    A voice, enough to make people panic, and only him.


    Anxier suddenly found that her heart beat faster


    An Xia''er was shocked to find out this.


    Does she really want to be dissatisfied?


    What a pity!


    "What is it?" Lu Bai looks over.


    An Xia''er''s body trembled, and she turned around stiffly. "No Nothing. "


    Lu Bai looked at her and looked back at his newspaper.


    It''s incredible that an Xia''er thinks she has such an idea. She should have a woman''s reserve and never ask Lu Bai for it anytime, anywhere And she can''t open it.


    Anxier put her mind far away, tried to think of something else, and shifted her attention from Lu Bai''s handsome face and sexy voice.


    Try to think about some work or complicated things.


    By the way!


    "That..." An Xia''er said, "today, I met Qin te''s help in Desheng group. He said that when I was in D City, you jumped into the water to rescue me?"


    "Well."


    Lu Bai nodded lightly.


    Seems to be responding to something unimportant.


    Anxier looked at him complicatedly. "Why did you jump down at that time? You know, I wanted to go to the opposite village through the hydropower station only because my brain was temporarily hot. If I died, it was my own carelessness But if something happens to you, it''s not worth it. "


    If something happens to Lu bairuo, it''s a big loss for the intelligent technology community! It''s also a big loss to the world!


    Lu Bai''s eyes fixed at the newspaper. "You''re dead, I''m dead."


    Anxier nodded.


    That''s right.


    Lu Bai slowly looked at her, and saw a trace of anger in her eyes.


    But he put her in his arms and kissed her on the forehead. "Why do I jump?" he asked


    "Because you know water, good water quality?"


    "Because you are my wife." Lu Baidao, "a man worthy of my life."


    An Xia''er slowly opened his eyes and looked at him. Something hot came into his eyes, "Lu Bai..."


    "The happiest time of my life is after marriage." Lu Baidao, "it is now, so I am very happy now, but this happiness is brought by you. An Xia''er, don''t think you are not important."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Xia''er listened quietly to Lu Bai''s words.


    Choking.


    My eyes are red.


    This man is like this. He often does something that makes people feel confused. This bad man.


    If she doesn''t have him, what should she do!


    "You can influence the happiness of Lu Bai''s life. Do you think it''s important that you are heavy?" Lu Bai looked at her in her arms. "Don''t say such silly things in the future, you know?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Uh huh.


    "Darling."


    Lu Bai patted her on the shoulder again, like comforting a child.


    An Xia''er raised his face and couldn''t stop. "Lu Bai, let''s go back to Tisheng group first..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the flat and wide asphalt road, the noble Rolls Royce city suddenly turned to the direction of Tisheng group.


    Several bodyguards in the back thought something was wrong. They immediately stepped on the gas to catch up.


    When she came out of the lounges of Lubai office that afternoon, an Xia''er was weak and tired.


    "By..." An Xia''er kneaded his waist and sat in his office, biting his teeth angrily. "I didn''t tell you sooner, and it was a disaster!"


    As expected, I shouldn''t have been moved to be soft hearted and agreed to him on impulse!


    Lu Bai tied the tie again. "Don''t blame me, this is what you want."


    "I regret it!"


    Anxier stared at him.


    "It''s no use regretting." Lu Bai, with a sense of gluttony after the event, went to his desk with a smile. "Xia''er, I find you are so obedient today, and you will ask for it voluntarily. I have never had such a thing before. I must praise you and reward you, and suggest you ask for it more in the future."


    Lu Bai cancelled the "don''t disturb" call and said to the Secretary outside, "you can come in if you have something."


    "OK, President Lu."


    The Secretary dare not disturb him when he is doing good.


    To Lu Bai''s words, an Xia''er''s cheeks are red and hot. "You want to be beautiful!"


    Lu Bai came to her and flicked her finger on her forehead. "Don''t be angry, baby. You are very good today."


    "Well..."


    An Xia''er covers his forehead with a little pain and stares at him.


    Lu Bai said softly in front of her, "you don''t know how tempting it was to say that to me at that time I was hard then. "


    An Xia''er wants to dig a hole in the carpet and go down. Nobody can stop her.


    "Knock!"


    The office door knocked twice.


    Lu Bai stood up. "Come in."


    Secretary Qin came in with the tablet computer of the work record and looked respectfully. "Chief engineer Lu, the engineers have a plan at noon. After a meeting in ten minutes, chief engineer Lu will come here to listen to it and see if it is implemented."


    Lu Baibai''s eyebrows closed.


    An Xia''er, "..."


    Secretary Qin looked at the two of them and pushed his glasses? Inconvenient? "


    An Xia''er looked at Lu Bai and then at Secretary Qin. "Why, don''t you say you''re OK in the afternoon, go to Weili company with me?"


    "Obviously, my engineers are more capable than they seem and have come up with solutions."


    "So you''re busy again?"


    Lu Bai looks at an Xia''er for a while and nods.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Xia''er looks disgusted.


    "Or you can sit a little longer." President Lu looked at the expensive watch. "I''ll finish the meeting as soon as possible. I''ll go with you in an hour."


    No meeting of his is going to end soon, anxier thought.


    "Then forget it." She picked up her bag and said, "you go to work, I''ll go to Wei Li''s side, so that we don''t delay."


    Lest she should pester him.


    Said she didn''t understand.


    Lu Bai has a look

 C527

    "I''m fine!" "I don''t walk there, I''ll take the bus!" said Anxia, blushing


    Anyway, after she got married, backache was a common occurrence.


    Lu Bai frowned and seemed worried.


    But the husband and wife who live in harmony are just sweet and angry.


    Anxier went to put his arm around his neck, hooked his head off, kissed him on the face, "you go to work first, and wait for you to come back for dinner in the evening."


    Lu Bai finally nodded, "OK, be careful."


    Looking back, Lu Bai said to the Secretary outside, "let the driver drive an Xia''er over."


    "Yes, President Lu."


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, it turns out that anxia''er can''t be bothered by such a small thing as backache. When she came out of Weili company that day, anxia''er went to the high-end shopping mall for a walk and finally bought a gift for her husband.


    In the afternoon, an Xiaer returned to Jiulong villa and saw an Jinchen sitting in the hall.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Xia Er Leng Leng Leng, "Jin Chen?"


    "Sister is back?" An Jinchen plays with his mobile phone, and does not return to the tunnel, "I just came back."


    Anxier looks at Butler Wei at once.


    Steward Wei nodded with shame.


    Yes.


    This is an Sishao going out in the morning and an sanshao coming back in the afternoon.


    Jingjing and Xiaowen come over. "Little lady bought something?"


    "Oh, yes." An Xia''er said to himself, "come on, help me to lift it up first."


    "Yes, little lady."


    Jingjing and Xiaowen take a look at an Jinchen. After a wink with an Xia''er, they help her lift things up.


    An Xia''er sits opposite an Jinchen and looks at him in surprise. "I thought you wouldn''t come back. Why, all night?"


    "He''s back home." An Jinchen said, "but I don''t want to go home."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Sister blame me?"


    "Ah?"


    An Jinchen looks at her. "Do you blame me for disturbing you and Lu Bai?"


    Anxia''er is shocked and laughs, "what do you say? Of course not. Now that you''re here, that''s good. Butler Wei, let the kitchen cook more for dinner, and Jinchen likes spicy food."


    "Yes, young lady." Butler Wei nodded and sighed for their eldest young master.


    "Since my sister said I could come, I''ll go up first." An Jinchen stands up, picks up a computer bag directly from nearby, went upstairs directly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Xia''er is stunned.


    Did he bring his computer?


    An Xia''er understands that the computers used by an Jinchen have always been assembled by himself, not by any brand on the market, but by computers with very special performance -


    in the past, he would carry his own computers with him wherever he went.


    For now.


    It seems that an Jinchen has a posture to live down.


    When an Xia''er looks at the back of an Jinchen upstairs, Wei Guan says, "young lady, doesn''t it really matter? Will the eldest young master come back to see an shishao... " Unhappy?


    Three black lines fall from an Xia''er''s eyebrow angle It''s also possible. "


    "Otherwise, I''ll give you a call first?"


    Anxier nodded. "Well."


    Butler Wei went to call Lu Bai.


    Anxier was surprised.


    To be honest, she thought Ann Jinchen and Ann had gone all night.


    So they''re still in city s right now? Anything else?


    In the evening, Lu Bai came back and Secretary Qin came with him.


    An Xia''er took Lu Bai''s arm and sat down in the hall. "In the afternoon, housekeeper Wei said something to you on the phone. Aren''t you angry?"


    "What happened to an Jinchen''s return?" Lu Bai smiles and takes the wine from Butler Wei.


    "Mm-hmm."


    Anxier nodded desperately, paying attention to his reaction.


    "Mr. Lu, these phones with the new upgraded system are here first. I''ll go back first." Qin''s way of writing.


    Lu Bai nodded.


    Secretary Qin put down several DS''s new mobile phones and left the Jiulong villa first.


    When Lu Bai is usually busy, Secretary Qin will accompany him back to longhaoshu. He can continue to talk about the company with him on the back car - in order to take care of the company and accompany his wife at the same time, President Lu has a tight schedule.


    Lu Bai looks at anxier''s nervous expression. "It doesn''t matter. If he comes, he will come. Anyway, you can''t let him go."


    "Really?"


    "I don''t want to make it hard for you either." Lu Baidao, "as long as he can stay, I''ll let him stay as long as I like."


    Anyway, when he and anxier should be close, when they should be close, and what they should say -


    they should be alone.


    As long as an Jinchen can stay.


    An Xia''er looks at Lu Bai gratefully and nods, "well, Lu Bai, thank you."


    Lu Bai touched her head. "Silly girl."


    An Xia''er can''t say that in the face of her rival, Lu Bai is more calm than she is.


    I remember when Nangong kouwei came, she really wanted to die.


    Sure enough, this man has different ideological consciousness and spiritual level!


    ¡­¡­ It is also possible to know that she will be an Jinchen''s younger brother.


    So Lu Bai didn''t worry too much.


    "Now that you say that, I''m relieved." Anxia''er said, "but I think Jinchen just doesn''t want to go back and settle down. He won''t embarrass me."


    Lu Bai just smiled and said nothing.


    Chamberlain Wei and two maids stood aside, surprised to see that Lu Bai didn''t care about what an Jinchen left behind.


    An Xia''er said to Jing Jing, who was standing on one side, "Jing Jing, bring me what I bought in the afternoon."


    "Yes, young lady."


    Soon, Jingjing came down with the box.


    A box for a big lady with a palm.


    The outside of the box is brocade blue flannelette.


    Lu Bai glanced, "what is it?"


    "I bought it for you when I went shopping this afternoon." Jingjing smiles and delivers it.


    "Are you still shopping?" Lu Bai looked up and down at her body, and finally his eyes fell on her waist.


    "It''s OK. I took it to do a massage when I was shopping in the afternoon." An Xia''er took the box, handed it to Lu Bai and squeezed his eyes


    Lu Bai looks at her mysterious expression, puts down her glass and takes the box.


    The surface of the box is made of brocade blue velvet, with dark and elegant colors. It can be seen that it is a high-end item.


    Lu Bai opened it and looked at it. When he saw something inside, there should be a little accident in his eyes.


    Inside, there is a dark blue tie made of folded silk and floating fabric, elegant and precious, luxurious and restrained.


    Anxier smiled. "I think it''s very suitable for you, so I bought it."


    An Xia''er seldom buys anything for him, because he doesn''t lack anything and doesn''t know what to buy for him.


    So Lu Bai was a little surprised to see an Xia''er shopping for him for the first time.


    "Good." Lu Bai closed the box. "I''ll tie it tomorrow."


    "Mm-hmm." Anxier was very happy. "I bought it with my own money."


    "Is there a difference?"


    "Yes." Anxier clenched her fist. "I feel very proud to buy things for you with my own money!"

 C528

    Now she has not only an''s shares, but also her own company, Weili.


    only perfume sells very well.


    She made her own money.


    With her money to buy things for Lu Bai, I feel very successful!


    Finally, Lu Bai covers the tie box and hands it to Jing Jing, "iron it in the evening and give it to me with the clothes I will wear tomorrow."


    "OK, young master, I''ll go right away." Jingjing also went happily.


    Lu Bai pinches an Xia''er''s chin and kisses her on the lips. "OK, thank you, madam."


    There are two pink clouds floating on anxier''s cheek.


    "I''m sorry I didn''t find you earlier."


    "What do you say?"


    "If I had found you earlier, maybe before we got married, I would have a talk about falling in love for a while." Lu Bai looked at her affectionately. "Do you think so?"


    Maybe it will be a very interesting time to fall in love with this little woman.


    In his capacity as president of Desheng group, if you want to catch up with her who was the second daughter of Anjia, you may be able to capture her heart easily.


    - so that he can take her longer!


    Anxier looked at him. "If you love a woman, you will allow her a marriage. You have done it."


    Lu Bai looks at the lovely little wife and kisses her lips gently.


    In the middle of the stairs.


    An Jinchen is standing there, looking at the situation in the hall below.


    Jingjing is holding the tie up, making a sound and a move, "fourth young master an."


    An Jinchen stood for a while, turned around and went up again.


    After a while, he came down again.


    There is an extra necklace around the neck.


    Cross necklace.


    Come to the hall.


    "Cough." He coughed for a while, attracted the attention of Lu Bai and an Xia''er, and sat opposite them.


    Lu Bai and an Xia''er, who were kissing each other, heard the sound and separated from each other.


    An Xia''er adjusted her breath and said awkwardly, "that, Jinchen I didn''t know you were down. "


    Lu Bai looks at an Jinchen. "Maybe you can look at the atmosphere first, and then decide not to appear."


    This an Jinchen cannot be underestimated.


    Not only returned to Jiulong villa.


    And he didn''t hesitate to interrupt his sweet time with anxier.


    An Jinchen ignores their words. The cross necklace around his neck is shining in the luxurious light of the hall. He plays the game in his mobile phone and says, "it seems that I just heard what happy topic Lu and his sister are talking about. I''m bored. Can you say it to make me happy?"


    An Xia''er''s eyes are wide.


    An Jinchen is a person who can inquire about such gossip?


    An Jinchen''s eyes are clear under the bangs. Under the light, his hair has a beautiful luster.


    He didn''t answer.


    Lu Bai wants to see what tricks he wants to play. "Nothing. An Xia''er bought me something. I feel very surprised."


    "Shopping?" An Jinchen said, "why do I do it? My elder sister has already sent me something. By the way, it''s the necklace on me. Of course, it''s not just me. I have it all night. It''s the unique thing in the world with our two names engraved on it."


    The platinum chain was dangling around his neck.


    There is a cross hanging below.


    Glittering under the lantern.


    Lu Bai squinted and looked at an Jinchen


    An Xia''er''s eyes widened, so he noticed that he was wearing the necklace.


    She clenched her teeth. "Jinchen, what do you say? That''s what I gave you on your birthday and that night."


    "Yes." An Jinchen said, "I didn''t say no."


    He just wanted to say.


    Send something.


    What''s the big deal.


    My sister also sent him and him all night


    Lu Bai smiles, "an Si Shao, are you competing for favor?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Jinchen''s hands are stiff.


    An Xia''er is also stupid. He looks at Lu Bai slowly.


    Fight Strive for favour?


    Lu Bai takes an Xiaer''s hand. "Let''s go, let''s go up."


    Anxier hurriedly said, "Lu Bai, don''t get me wrong. It''s different that I buy things for you..."


    Lu Bai doesn''t care about this at all. "I know, there''s nothing to misunderstand."


    Listen to them, an Jinchen hums.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, an Xia''er and Zhan Qian go to eat French Teppanyaki.


    French Teppanyaki is to bring the kitchen to the restaurant so that customers can see the cooking process of the chef.


    - a high-end restaurant for your guests.


    The senior chef is frying all kinds of high-end ingredients on the iron plate in front of him. His movements are gorgeous like acrobatics.


    An Xiaer and Zhan Qian are sitting at the dinner table, watching and chatting.


    "You don''t know." As soon as anxia''er said about yesterday, she was still frightened. "When Jin Chen mentioned the necklace, my heart was cold. Lu Bai''s big vinegar VAT, based on my previous understanding of him, was absolutely angry. He would either rush at me or throw Jin Chen out..."


    "Tut tut." Zhan Qian shakes her head and feels that she is ready to enter the stage of competition


    "Lu Bai said that at that time." An Xia''er swallowed, "but I''ve made it clear to Jin Chen that I won''t be separated from Lu Bai. He said at that time that I really put on a handful of sweat."


    "It''s impossible to just let go." Taking advantage of her work, Zhan Qian, who came to dinner with an Xia''er at noon, exclaimed, "like a person, it may be years of feelings, especially when you and an Jinchen grow up together, even if they are not brothers and sisters, they are childhood sweethearts."


    "Bamboos and horses?" Anxier twisted her eyebrows.


    "Mm-hmm."


    Zhan Qian nods.


    Anxier stared at the fire on the iron plate in front of her and the chef''s acting skills. She was very depressed.


    "All in all, I don''t think they will let go so easily." Zhan Qian said, "they say they wish you and Lu Bai well. Maybe they worry that if they don''t wish you well, you will ignore him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Xia''er''s eyebrows are deeper.


    "But what was Lu Bai''s reaction then?" Zhan Qian looks at her again.


    "Lu Bai has no expression." "He didn''t care at all," said anxier. "And second, he put on the tie I bought him."


    "Lu Bai is also powerful." Zhan Qian nods in amazement.


    "Anyway, it''s lucky that Lu Bai didn''t care about me." An Xia''er held his face and exclaimed, "in fact, the meaning of my shopping for them was different. When Jinchen had their birthday, everyone had to buy a gift. I didn''t know what to buy at that time, so I bought a pair of necklaces. In order to show my heart, I asked the jewelry store to engrave their names, of course."


    Why did it become a special thing in an Jinchen''s mouth at that time?


    But anxier had to admit it.


    Perhaps, the two brothers have been thinking about something of special significance, which makes anxier''s heart heavier.


    "It''s not a problem at all." Zhan Qian said, "an Jinchen said that on purpose. OK, he must have seen you shopping for Lu Bai. He will prove it in front of Lu Bai. He has a place in your heart..."


    An Xia Er is in a cold sweat!


    Sweating hard!

 C529

    "Eh!" At this time, Zhan Qian slapped the table, "I said why do you worry about this. It''s nothing more than a little friction caused by an Jinchen''s living in your house, but it''s impossible for more people to live in without friction."


    "Little friction?"


    "Isn''t it? When nangongkouwei came to live with you, the situation was much worse than it is now, OK?" Zhan Qian said, "at best, an Jinchen likes you. He wants to fight for favor in front of Lu Bai. He can''t be as hypocritical and bad as Nangong Kou Wei."


    "That must not be the case." Anxier immediately shook his head. "How can this be compared?"


    In order to break up her Lu Bai, Nangong Kou Wei has no choice.


    She dare to jump off the balcony!


    But when Jinchen sees her and Lu Bai together, he is not happy at all. He will not use extreme means to hurt their feelings!


    "And the other thing that''s more surprising than this is not good." Zhan Qian said, "I used to say that an Jinchen and his family were dead. Angel''s mother also said that you killed them. At that time, you cried for me several times. Why are you still alive now and come back to fight with Lu Bai?"


    That''s what anxier remembered.


    An Jinchen, they are still alive. Zhan Qian doesn''t know yet.


    They were sitting in a private room.


    On the beautiful wall of the restaurant, there is a broadband TV set.


    On the TV, the daytime news is broadcasting the case that an international drug trafficking group was arrested in this country. The host also mentioned that this drug trafficking group could be arrested with the help of Interpol


    In order not to disturb the guests'' dining, the TV sound is put a little small.


    An Xia''er looks at the TV and is a little distracted. Does it mean that an has been working all night?


    "Xiaoxia?" Zhan Qian is fascinated by her.


    "This..." Anshael took back her sight from the TV. "There are some internal affairs in it, which I only knew later."


    "Is that feigning death?" Zhan Qian didn''t pay attention to TV.


    "But." An Xia''er said, "there are very few people who know about the long night and Jinchen''s life, and they can''t disclose the news that they haven''t died..."


    "Why?" Zhan Qian doesn''t understand, "are you being stared at? For example, owe usury or be afraid of being cut down by enemies? No, it''s not that they have no money to settle down. It''s impossible for them to pretend to die because of such things. "


    "Not for that reason." An Suye and an Jinchen are the affairs of Interpol. An Xiaer can''t say yet, "I can''t say the specific reason now, but I hope Zhan Qian you don''t tell them about their lives."


    At last, Zhan Qian sighed, "although I don''t know what happened, but All right. "


    Maybe I know that the situation around anxier is complicated now. Zhanqian doesn''t keep gossiping as usual.


    In front of the chef is burning some squid, the fire is burning on the iron plate, the chef''s acrobatic frying, an Xia''er and Zhan Qian applaud the chef''s skill immediately.


    "Two young ladies, you can eat."


    The waiter brings them to anxier and Zhanqian.


    Four bodyguards stood not far behind anxier and kept an eye on her side.


    Since an Xia''er was taken away by an Jinchen, Lu Bai ordered the bodyguards to keep an Xia''er at bay. She would also stand beside her when she ate.


    "Well, thank you." When anxier saw that she could eat, she immediately picked up her napkin. "Zhanqian, the iron plate here is super delicious. Last time I came here with Lu Bai, this time I''d like to introduce it to you."


    "Is it? Then I''ll have a good taste. " Zhan Qian also excitedly picks up the knife and fork.


    French steak, medium rare, with a good smell.


    The Australian lobster is cut in half and cooked on the iron plate. The fresh and juicy meat is covered with garlic and cumin


    The protein rich squid in the white plate into a flower shape, with a small saucer of sauce.


    ¡­¡­


    An Xia''er and Zhan Qian are moved to tears while eating. As friends, they will have similar hobbies!


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s really good! " "Only money and good food can live up to them," Zhan Qian said


    "Is it?" Anxia''er bent her eyes contentedly. "I said that there was nothing wrong with what I introduced. When Lu Bai and I came to eat, I wanted to introduce you."


    "I heard that French Teppanyaki evolved from Japanese Teppanyaki. Let alone, this little Japanese is good at handling seafood!"


    "Don''t be racist about food!"


    "Am I wrong? They are originally small in Japan..."


    As Zhan Qian, who was born in the army, she has always had a relatively serious sense of territory, which is not surprising for an Xia''er.


    After an hour''s meal.


    An Xia''er and Zhan Qian leave the restaurant under the guidance of the waiter, followed by four bodyguards in suits.


    As for Zhan Qian''s praise, an Xia''er said, "I said it''s delicious. This family should be newly opened, with a high price, and it''s for middle and upper class people. In the future, if you like, we can often come to eat. I have a membership card here. "


    "Good." Zhan Qian gives a thumbs up and says, "an Xia''er, a little rich woman, you are the meal ticket for the rest of my life, ha ha ha!"


    Behind them, a man who had just come out of a private room squinted when he saw them.


    He wore a cap on his head, which was very low, with a tattoo on his back neck


    ¡­¡­


    When Xia''er came back, Lu Bai had already come back from Desheng group.


    As soon as anxier arrived in the hall, he saw Lu Bai sitting there.


    "Where have you been?" Lu Bai''s voice is calm.


    Butler Wei stood beside him with a smile of honey sweat.


    An Xia''er has a look around. An Jinchen is not here It''s in his room above.


    After an Xia''er came over, he left his bag aside and sat next to him. "I went to eat the French iron plate with Zhan Qian at noon. I went shopping in the afternoon. What''s the matter?"


    Lu Bai looks at her. "No, it''s nothing. Care about you."


    "Care?" Anshael is a little embarrassed. "You are quite frank now? You never said it before Say what you care about me. "


    Yes, I will ask where she has gone and what I need to tell him.


    But I will not directly say that I care about you and so on.


    Lu Bai folded his long legs. "Really."


    Anxier nodded.


    "So maybe we can all be frank and generous with each other''s praise." Lu Bai held his forehead and looked at her gracefully, "just like that day in the company, you praised me for being handsome?"


    Anxier''s face turned red when she thought of the company that day.


    Sure enough, even the president of Lu university is so vain about the issue of handsome or not handsome.


    Also like others praise him handsome?


    An Xia''er jumps at the corner of her eyebrow.


    "But when it comes to that day..." Lu Bai said with a hint on his lips, "I said that you were so lovely that I had to praise you and you."


    An Xia Er is a bit embarrassed, "no, you can forget that."


    Because she will never take the initiative again.


    To cater to him.


    Begging for help!

 C530

    "No, I''m just saying I''m going to cash in on that day." Lu Baidao, reaching out to Butler Wei, "give me something."


    "Yes, sir."


    Butler Wei brought a jewelry box from the side and handed it to him.


    Lu Bai takes it over and hands it to an Xia''er with the other hand


    An Xiaer blinked, gift?


    "Lu Bai." She said seriously, "no, in fact, you gave me a lot of things, such as the luxury cosmetics of the dressing table in my room, and the jewelry you gave me, which I seldom wear, as well as the car, the house of Xia family, and..."


    "Is there a limit on the number of things a husband can give to his wife?" Lu Bai looks at her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "No." Lu Bai raised one of the most generous smiles in the world. "A husband gives something to his wife. There is no limit to the number of things she needs or doesn''t need. Just send it."


    This is the definition of his gift!


    Just send it, don''t ask!


    An Xiaer blinks, eh?


    Is that it?


    ¡°¡­¡­ Really? " Anxier looked at the jewel box in his hand and took it. "Then don''t lie to me. Don''t come back to me after quarreling."


    Lu Bai disdains to say, "the thing that I send, have no reason to want to come back."


    "Yes, young lady." Butler Wei also said, "this is something that the eldest young master sent someone to auction a few days ago. These days, he also asked someone to process and make quickly, just to give it to the little lady."


    Still at the auction?


    Anxier opened the box faster.


    Want to see what it is.


    This box looks different from the tie box she gave Lu Bai that day. It''s much smaller, so it should be a jewelry box.


    When she finally opened it, there seemed to be a flash of light coming out of it. She quickly blocked her eyes with her hands.


    How dazzling!


    Shine!


    When she looked back clearly, it was a big glass, no, a diamond.


    I saw that the diamond in it was bigger than the finger. The white diamond with high clarity had a lot of cutting surfaces. Under the luxurious light in front of me, it was so dazzling that I couldn''t open my eyes and my heart was shocked!


    Shocked to be unable to describe this mood, surprised that nature can create such precious stones as human beings, and shocked its value, as well as the people who bought it, how to make a big deal is totally beyond the price!


    "70 carats, princess''s Square, white diamond with high clarity." Lu Bai shakes his glass in front of him and explains, "I bought it at a gem auction a few days ago. There was another buyer competing at that time, but I finally got it in my hands with a price of 55 million dollars..."


    Anxia''er slapped the box and covered her forehead with her hand.


    Head down slowly.


    More than 50 million


    "It''s said that diamonds are the best gift for marriage." When steward Wei went back to Lu Bai, "it''s really suitable for you to give it to the little lady."


    "Yes, I think so." Lu Bai said.


    It''s like having a lunch in a high-end restaurant at noon, although it''s a little expensive and delicious.


    Anxier raised her head slowly, her hands trembling a little. "That Lu Bai, when we got married last time, didn''t you buy a diamond ring for you? At that time, I was still in my friend''s circle and sent it out. That 25 carat ring shocked many research friends in my friend''s circle. This time... "


    It''s money!


    "It''s nothing. It''s a prize for you." Lu Bai gave her a meaningful look. "I said in the company that day, I want to reward you."


    Anxier avoided his eyes, his heart and liver trembled But do you think it''s really good to put such a big diamond on and go out? I''m not telling the pickpockets out there that I''m wearing tens of millions. Are you going to rob me? "


    "What''s my bodyguard for you?"


    "In that case, why don''t you just buy the biggest diamond in the world?" An Xia Er has no energy.


    She was desperate about Lu''s way of spending money and money values.


    "You want it?" Lu Bai looks at her.


    Anxia slowly looked back at her, her eyes were sad.


    Lu Bai asked Butler Wei, "the biggest diamond in the world, I remember it was in the hands of the long family?"


    "Yes, sir." Wei Guanjia said, "it''s called" the star of the age ". If you want to buy it, I can find a way to contact the long family in the UK, negotiate and see if they are willing to resell it..."


    "No matter how expensive a diamond is, it''s just an object. Life doesn''t bring death Lu Baixiang discusses a common heavy and expensive item among the upper class and aristocrats, and doesn''t care about the tunnel, "as long as the price is reasonable, they have any reason why they can''t resell it."


    "Big young master, it''s not that. It''s not hard to remember this thing on the money..."


    When anxier saw that they had really discussed it seriously, she was afraid that Lu Baizhen would try to buy it back.


    "Hello hello." "That''s enough," she said with a smile. "I can''t hear that I''m joking. I just said it''s too big to take."


    "It''s OK. I didn''t really say I wanted to buy it." Lu Bai shook her hand and looked at her nervous face. "After all, I''m not so interested in other people''s personal belongings. I like to create something of value and significance by myself, and I''ll send you something better later."


    70 carat diamond ring is not enough. What else does he have to wrestle with?


    An Xia''er''s eyes are wide open.


    Lu Bai, you have changed. You used to be different. You are very low-key!


    "Then That''s good. " She swallowed, "anyway, don''t rob other people''s things. It''s good to rob others."


    "You wear the wedding ring." Lu Bai opens the topic. "Keep the ring. It''s a collection."


    "If I buy it or not, will I waste its value?"


    "Do you think those antique collectors will use all the antiques on their hands?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Fool." At last, Lu Bai said, "it''s good to see."


    Hey?


    Once again, Asher is stupid.


    That''s what they billionaires think?


    Anshael felt the gift in her hand more and more heavy. "Then, should I be happy?"


    "Yes, I''ll buy you a present. Why aren''t you happy?" Lu Bai didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "But..." An Xia''er always feels too expensive, and her heart aches. "It''s meaningful that you send me such a heavy and expensive thing today. It''s not my birthday, our wedding anniversary or Valentine''s day."


    "Your birthday and Valentine''s day will be sent separately. When it comes to our wedding anniversary, I''ll think about it later. For example, it''s good to change a car for you." Lu Bai was holding his chin as if he was planning something.


    As soon as anxier heard this, she waved her hand, "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    She can''t make a metaphor. She takes it seriously when she makes a metaphor!

 C531

    "No analogy." After Lu Bai finished drinking, he put down his glass and said, "I really wanted to change your car. At that time, we were secretly married and wanted to buy you the BMW X7 in a low-key way. But now that the outside world knows that we are married, it''s OK to change one for you... "


    "I''ll think about it later," said anxier


    It''s better if you are busy and forget about it.


    I feel that the big president is spending money for her without restraint. She''s on her side!


    "Well, think about it next time." Lu Bai put the ring on her jade finger, picked it up and looked at it in front of her eyes


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Xia er''s eyebrow angle smokes, "well, thank you."


    The diamond is bigger than the finger, so we can''t see the design style of the ring at all.


    It''s like a bright diamond on the finger, shining blind.


    Inside the ring is her initials, axe.


    "As for the ring." Lu Bai said, "you can take it as an example."


    "That''s it?"


    Because she took the initiative last time?


    "And gifts." Lu Bai looked at her. "You bought me that tie in return."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Xia''er is stunned.


    His brown eyes are like amber gems, which contain the deep attainments of honey and the magic of depravity.


    Almost took her heart and soul.


    "After all, that''s the first time you''ve bought me a gift." Lu Baidao, "isn''t it?"


    An Xia''er nodded wildly.


    "Good!" She nodded hard. "The ring''s taken!"


    "That''s right." At last, Lu Bai was pleased to persuade her.


    I didn''t wait for Lu Bai to speak.


    "Ah..."


    an Xia''er chirped on Lu Bai''s handsome face.


    "Thank you for spending money for me. The ring is beautiful! "Is it luxurious or not?" anxier stood up. "When you announced the news of our secret marriage, you said that you would tell people all over the world to hide for us. Then this time, I will tell people all over the world how good my husband is! Hahaha! "


    Finally, an Xia''er left the president of Lu Da and went upstairs wearing the 70 carat diamond ring!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Da''s president looks at anxier''s back, his face is stiff, obviously he hasn''t finished speaking.


    Spend tens of millions to buy a diamond to coax her, don''t keep warm with him?


    "Butler Wei said with a smile," young master, young lady will be happy


    Lu Bai looks back.


    "Yes." He glanced in the other direction and looked at the figure upstairs who left the veranda. "Let someone also see if my feelings with anxier can be influenced by him, and how can he feel compared with me?"


    An Xia''er runs up to the second floor and sees an Jinchen just walking away.


    She was stunned. She thought Jinchen didn''t come to see if Lu Bai was good to her? Then this is an opportunity!


    An Xia''er looked at the big and strange diamond ring in his hand, and went to an Jinchen''s room without thinking about anything.


    To the outside of an Jinchen''s room.


    There was a knock on the door.


    "Jinchen?"


    After a while, an Jinchen opens the door.


    "What is it?" An Jinchen just saw the following situation clearly, and turned his face.


    "Look, this is the diamond ring that Lu Baigang just gave me." Anxia''er raised her hand, and her eyes seemed to be as bright as 70 carat diamonds


    Ann Jin Chen did not want to see it at all. "Well, you has the final say."


    An Xia''er blinked. "No, I want to say that Lu Bai is willing to help me choose gifts. He said that he was relieved. He said that this diamond was sold at the auction In short, he has this heart for me. I hope you can see Jinchen as well. "


    "Sister, what do you want to say, show off to me for him?" An Jinchen said, "my sister still thinks that if he spent money for you, you will be happy."


    "No, I want you to know that Lu Bai is very good to me." An Xia''er said, "it is said that men who are willing to spend money for women don''t necessarily love her, but if they are not willing to pay for her, they certainly don''t love her."


    An Jinchen''s face was full of anguish. "I see. It''s 70 carats of diamonds."


    ¡­¡­ What''s the big deal.


    Bang!


    The door of the room closed directly in front of anxier.


    An Xia''er was stunned and smiled, "this child..."


    After returning to the room, an Xia''er saw Jingjing and Xiaowen helping her clean up the dressing table, and added a white Xin gold inlaid jade cabinet.


    "Well, what are you doing?" Anxier looks at the two of them.


    Jingjing and Xiaowen went back to their smiling faces, "little madam, we are helping you to clean up the place where you can enlarge the ring that the young master sent you. You see, cosmetics and skin care products can be put on the dressing table, and some important things can be put on the storage cabinet. We just found a special jewelry cabinet for you, and then your jewelry will be put in this jewelry cabinet "


    An Xia''er blinked. "Oh, thank you. I said I didn''t see you two just now."


    "We know the big diamond ring that the big young master is going to give you." Xiaowen said, "and we all said that such exaggerated diamonds can''t be worn on your hands all the time. We help you to clean up a special cabinet for putting jewels for your wife. It was there just after the couple moved here, but considering the layout of the room, we moved the cabinet out. Just after we cleaned up, we moved it back "


    "So?" Anxier looked at the jewelry cabinet. "OK, please."


    This jewelry cabinet is really beautiful.


    It''s in the style of European royal lady. It''s white in Xinjin gold and decorated with semi precious stones. It''s elegant and delicate.


    "No trouble, little lady." Jingjing smiled and said, "you can see where the ring is better. There are many layers in this jewelry cabinet."


    "Yes, it''s beautiful." Xiaowen said, "just now we have put in all the jewels that the eldest young master used to buy for the younger lady. Young lady, would you put in the ring to have a look?"


    An Xia''er went to open it and looked at it. Sure enough, the upper layer of the jewelry cabinet is glittering.


    With black velvet as the base, there are many valuable jewels on it. 70% of anxier here have never worn them.


    Soon.


    An Xia son a handshake, "no, cannot take off now, come, you two, help me take a picture first!"


    "Ah? Take pictures? "


    Xiaowen and Jingjing don''t know what she wants.


    "Sure." An Xia''er clenched his fist. "Lu Bai sent me such valuable things. I must tell everyone about his generosity and make an advertisement for the president of Desheng group."


    Yes, she wants to announce it happily!


    Xiaowen and Jingjing are stunned, and immediately respond, "I see, right, right, it''s OK to release this kind of good thing..."


    The two hurriedly ran over, picked up anxier''s mobile phone, and took photos of her and the ring from all angles.


    More than 50 photos were taken that night, including full body, half body and partial hands of an Xia''er.

 C532

    In the end, anshael thought it would be better not to appear.


    She chose a partial picture of her hand, and the diamond bigger than her finger became the most eye-catching highlight!


    "OK, this one." Anxier nodded with satisfaction, "you can see clearly enough!"


    Jingjing also nodded, "letting go of your photos can only focus the public''s attention on the ring. If you let go of your whole body photos and half body photos, the media will also capture other aspects, such as how good your skin is, what brand of clothes you are wearing, and how luxurious the land lady''s room is in the background..."


    An Xia''er fully agreed, "I think that''s what I''m thinking about!"


    "How are you going to announce it, young lady?" Xiaowen said, "contact the media tomorrow? Or pass the photo on to miss Zhan... "


    "Why bother!" An Xia''er said, "it''s so exciting to show off a ring. It''s too much. It seems that I''m showing off, OK? My purpose this time is to highlight Lu Bai''s generosity and generosity. "


    As soon as the media pays attention, there are more hot spots in Lubai.


    I advertised him personally.


    Good!


    "Oh, how about that?" Xiaowen is interested in it.


    An Xia''er laughs, "it''s OK to send a circle of friends!"


    At last, an Xia''er sent this 70 carat diamond hand to the circle of friends, not the circle of friends with this number now, but the number she used when she was still in college, on the previous circle of wechat friends.


    After all, her marriage with Lu Bai is well known. There is no need to hide it deliberately.


    Soon.


    That night, as soon as she updated her previous circle of friends, she wrote hundreds of compliments and messages, all of them were former classmates and teachers:


    [Xiaoxia, oh no, now it''s time to call Mrs. Lu Shao, so you didn''t discard this wechat! [laughing face]


    [it''s really a diamond Why? I''m just going to graduate school. I don''t know much. Don''t lie to me. [pitiful expression]


    [Mr. Lu, the richest man in Asia, is well-known ]


    [this wave of love shows well! ]


    [I''ll be the first to take a walk on Weibo right now, so as to increase my fans!! ]


    [ha ha, I am the first one to cut off Weibo! ]Can you go back to school? ]


    [we say that wife Lu Bai is our classmate, no one outside believes it. Xiao Xia, please come back and verify our words ]


    ¡­¡­


    An Xia''er looks at these messages and misses them. Most of her classmates are familiar with them.


    However, she does not make any statement now.


    The next day, it''s not surprising that the words "anxier''s diamond" and "Lu Bai" were sent to hot search overnight.


    The media caught the news about Lu Bai and began to broadcast it. For a while, it was not only on the Internet but also on TV --


    "at 8 o''clock last night, miss anxier suddenly showed a picture in her circle of friends, which attracted attention. In the picture, there was a diamond ring with 70 carats in it." An entertainment host said, "miss anxier added beside the picture," Lu Bai is never stingy about buying gifts. Now, he thinks a 25 carat ring is not enough for me. "


    Immediately, the network immediately cut out the photos of an Xia''er''s hand when she appeared in front of the media.


    Netizen exclaimed:


    "it is reported that what anxier usually wears on her hand is a 25 carat wedding ring!"


    "Lu Da''s boss did a great job!"


    "Compared with the high-profile of Lu Bai and an Xia''er, there is no news at all about mousse city and angel!"


    A commercial media also came to this hot spot, "it is known that this 70 carat diamond was obtained by Mr. Lu at the s-city auction with 55 million yuan the other day..."


    An Xia''er flipped through the microblog, and there were topics about Lu Bai everywhere.


    [shit, 55 million, boss of Lu Da is crazy! ]


    [the most beloved wife in business! ]


    [even commercial newspapers have come to make fun of it. A piece of news from Lu Bai really supports the whole media industry! ]


    [President Lu Da, I''d like to ask you if you are still short of junior three or junior four, or servants. Give our common people a chance to get in touch with your nobles, cry ]


    [wake up early in the morning and be abused as a dog. ]It''s said that Lu Bai is extremely cold. It turns out that people treat their wives so well. ]There is no cold man in the world, but he is not you. ]


    [upstairs, it''s heartbreaking! ]


    [worse than hurricane 12, 70 carat dog food storm ]


    [wait for the response of the prince Mu who has no news, the attitude of angel who is suspected of killing, the attitude of settling down, and the attitude of watching the grand opera. ]


    ¡­¡­


    Anxier stroked her forehead and felt that the situation was serious.


    "Well, is that a big deal?" She held her head. "I just want to let you know that Lu Bai is a person who is very generous to his wife in private and sends him to a hot search..."


    Why do some people on the Internet mention Anjia and leave a message on angel''s Micro blog.


    "Ha ha!" Xiaowen is also holding hands to brush the microblog beside him. "I know when I settle down, let them see how well you are living now. However, I don''t know what will happen when you see it. "


    Another way: "I guess it''s multimedia and I want to make an appointment to interview the young master. This time, it''s not an interview with Desheng about his products, it''s a question about his beloved wife''s history!"


    An Xia''er''s eyebrow angle twitches, "it''s not the same as the premonition..."


    "Little lady, it''s almost the same." Jingjing said, "in any case, we are concerned about the big young master sending you diamonds. Aren''t you going to advertise him personally?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s right. " "The problem is that Miss Liu and several other media contacted me just now and said they would make an exclusive interview with me," she said


    How do you see her again?


    She expected that the media and netizens should pay more attention to Lu Baicai!


    At this time, Lu Bai has gone to Desheng group.


    Wei Guanjia said, "young lady, the media will naturally pay attention to you in your circle of friends. After all, it''s impossible for the eldest young master to interview with the media. They must have only found you."


    "So?" An Xia son claps thigh, "blunder, I perhaps should borrow the hand of others to announce this news just right!"


    "Now that it has been sent, the little lady will not regret it." "I''ll get the phone," he said


    Butler Wei has just left. Anxier''s cell phone rings again.


    Xiaowen takes a look. "Ah, little madam, Miss Zhan has also called."


    Ah?


    Zhan Qian?


    An Xia''er took over with sweat and dada, "hello..."


    "Xiaoxia." In the phone, Zhan Qian forbear for a while, and said in an awkward way, "you, do something, ha ha ha."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I just want to send the land white hot search. " I didn''t want you to pay attention to me


    "Have you ever thought about our age single?" "Zhan Qian howled," I was just thinking about when my boyfriend would give me a diamond ring like this, and I would marry him. Then I thought again, I don''t have a boyfriend yet! None of them! By... "

 C533

    Across the phone, it seems that they all imagined the tragic expression of Zhan Qian who wanted to hide her face and cry.


    Anxier''s voice trembled, "don''t worry, you will have..."


    "Don''t talk to me about this!" Zhan Qian suddenly yelled, "say, why don''t you come to me to break the news about your 70 carat diamond ring? Want to be tweeted by someone else in the middle of the night? Do you know how much traffic is suitable for other people? "


    "No..." An Xia''er continued, "I didn''t think so much at that time. I thought that Lu Bai bought me a gift so generously. I want to let people know how good the president of Desheng group is. I want to release this news so as to bring media advertising effect to himself and the company. I just thought that my former friend had a lot of people and spread quickly... "


    "I''m quick! I''m a media person! "


    "I don''t think it''s so deliberate to send out the circle of friends. Even if the news is spread, it''s also intercepted by friends." "I''m going to let you publish it specially. Doesn''t it look like I''m showing off?" she cried? My point is to highlight Lu Bai, Lu Bai! You know what


    As for anxier''s anger, Zhan Qian also argued, "but you are not hot now! No matter whether fat water doesn''t flow out of the field or not, you also have shares in Zhixing. If you want to receive an exclusive interview, you must be interviewed by Zhixing... "


    "I didn''t say I was going to take an exclusive interview, who said I was going to take an exclusive interview!" "I''ve just turned down" city beauty "and several other media, OK?" she said


    "Ha? It''s "city beauties" again. They''re everywhere! " Zhan Qian expressed strong dissatisfaction with their colleagues.


    ¡­¡­


    After a phone call with Zhan Qian, an Xia''er put down the phone wearily.


    "Give me a glass of pressure." An Xia''er says to Jing Jing.


    "Little lady, here you are."


    Jingjing quickly poured her a glass of water.


    An Xia''er drank two mouthfuls and said, "do you think Lu Bai will not agree with me?"


    "It''s hard to say." "But there must be shock, needless to say."


    "Butler Wei just went to answer the phone. Maybe the eldest young master called back." Jingjing said, "I must have heard the news from you, young master."


    An Xia''er took a deep breath. "It seems that we can''t go out again in this period of time."


    As soon as Xiaowen''s eyes brightened, "it''s good not to go out. You''re safe, madam. Anyway, there are entertainment facilities, spa hall and family cinema in Jiulong villa..."


    Anxier nodded. "Well."


    Even if she does not go out for a few days, she will also release the 70 carat photo that Lu Bai took for her to let the public praise her president!


    Yes, that''s what a wife should do.


    Help your husband to be famous!


    "That''s what an Xia''er thought.


    Soon, Butler Wei came over with the phone, "little madam, big young master''s phone."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Xia''er blinks her eyes. Is it really Lu Bai who came back?


    "OK, here you are." She held out her hand.


    Jingjing and Xiaowen stare straight at her to answer the phone.


    It seems that I want to see their response.


    Although an Xia''er thought so, she was a little nervous when she put the phone to her ear Hello. "


    "Today''s news, you let it out last night?" Lu Bai Dao.


    Anxier was a little nervous. "Yes, I said, I want everyone to know about the diamond you sent me. Let the outside world know how good the president of Desheng group is at last, and advertise your personal character."


    "Advertise my character?" Lu Bai said with a smile, "so Xiuyuan received a dozen calls from the media and wanted to make an appointment to interview me about my wife''s gift of 70 carats?"


    Anxier swallowed, "are you angry?"


    "No, well done."


    Praise from Lu Bai''s accident.


    "Ah?"


    "Let those who want to break us up see, it''s OK." Lu Baidao, "honey, let''s go out for dinner in the evening."


    Duh, duh, duh!


    Hey?


    Anxier looked at the phone that had been hung up and blinked.


    "The eldest young master is not angry?" Xiaowen can hear something.


    An Xia''er clenched her chin. "Does he also want this matter to be publicized and brought to the attention of the media?"


    But Lu Bai is always bothered by the media.


    Now I have no objection.


    And praise her for doing well?


    Then Butler Wei looked at the door of the hall and said, "I''m afraid not, madam."


    There were footsteps at the entrance of the hall.


    An Xia''er looks over.


    I saw an Jinchen come back.


    An Xia''er stands up, "Jin Chen? You''re back? Where did you go in the morning? "


    "Something''s going on." An Jinchen takes a look at an Xia''er and the housekeeper Wei''s maids. They go through the hall without a word and go upstairs to his own room.


    Anxier blinked at his background. "Why are you going up again? Take a seat. There is a leisure area on it. I can show you what you want to eat at noon... "


    An Xia''er didn''t finish talking. An Jinchen has gone up.


    He doesn''t look very well.


    Even the background looks gloomy.


    Jingjing also stares at it. "Little madam, maybe Angsi doesn''t have what he wants to do."


    "Possible." "I thought if he would go home in the morning, but now it seems that he is not," said anxier


    Steward Wei saw through the tunnel, "maybe he wanted to go out and avoid..."


    "Ah?" An Xia''er looks back at Butler Wei.


    "What to avoid?" Jingjing and Xiaowen are stunned.


    Butler Wei didn''t speak.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Xia''er is sweating. She seems to understand something and feels embarrassed.


    It''s only yesterday that Lu Bai sent her the diamond ring. Now it''s known to the media that an Jinchen is not happy.


    Jingjing also understood, "the young lady and the young master should go out for dinner in the afternoon, so as not to eat at home and see your love and uneasiness."


    "Then - he''s not comfortable, and he can''t blame the young master and the young lady. He''s going to stay."


    Anyway, the servants of Jiulong villa have seen the sweet storm from the young master and the young lady. They are used to this kind of dog food attack.


    An Xia''er looked at the direction of an Jinchen going upstairs just now. "By the way, Lu Bai said on the phone that he would go out for dinner at night It doesn''t matter. Now that I show the photo of the diamond ring, the media is making a big deal. Will it be blocked by the reporters as soon as I go out? "


    "Don''t worry about this young lady." Butler Wei said, "there are many bodyguards with you. You can order meals in advance if you want to eat there. Just pack the restaurants there in advance."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    By the way, there''s this operation.


    An Xia''er suddenly realized.


    Now she and Lu Bai go out for a meal, which is more and more exciting. It''s impossible to keep a low profile.


    A guest room in a villa in Kowloon.


    An Jinchen falls on the bed, is making a phone call, the whole room seems to be floating a shadow.


    "I won''t give up..." He is biting his teeth.


    "Then what do you want?" Ann on the phone smiled all night. "Otherwise, I''ll give you all my money, and you''ll buy an expensive gift for your sister?"

 C534

    "Expensive? That''s nothing. " An Jinchen said gloomily, "there will be something more meaningful than money in the world. Why should I do the same thing as Lu Bai?"


    He doesn''t.


    Lu Bai''s romance with money will come in different ways!


    "Jinchen, I''m very glad that you think so." Ann sighed all night. "I thought, if you want to fight for money with Lu Bai, it''s stupid. We LU brother-in-law have nothing else but money."


    "Shut up!" An Jinchen suddenly raised his eyes in the shadow, "do you think I really want to call him brother-in-law? Everything is for the sake of her sister, to make her happy! Who admitted that he was a brother-in-law? "


    Yes, just to make anxier happy!


    For Lu Bai, he would never take it.


    "Good." Ann nodded all night. "But you''re not happy. What do you do?"


    "Hum." An Jinchen holds the pillow tightly. "When Lu Bai does this kind of thing, he just wants me to leave."


    "Obviously."


    "No way." An Jinchen said, "I can also give my sister a gift!"


    "Then what are you going to send?"


    "Something more meaningful, of course!"


    "For example?"


    "I haven''t thought of sending anything." An Jinchen''s head fell down again, and he refused to admit defeat and held his hand tightly. "Anyway, he must know that he can''t drive me away in this way!"


    "All right." An Suye said, "I look forward to your sending me something more moving for my sister. If necessary, you can come to me and I will help."


    The two brothers have always worked together for the sake of anxier!


    An Jinchen holds hands tightly. Obviously, he has no idea yet. What he wants to give will not be reflected in the price, but it will be very meaningful.


    "But." An Suye said, "mom has been talking about you for a while and wants you to go back to your home. Yesterday, she wanted to come to you and was stopped by me. You''d better come back."


    "Needless to say, I said I would not go back." When it comes to Mrs. an, an Jinchen hangs up.


    It may be hard to understand why a mother who loves her son so much does not want to see her.


    But the answer here in an Jinchen is that his mother hurt the person he loves and even made him lose his beloved for life.


    The sister in front of him now is the wife of another man!


    - now he has to endure the love of an Xia''er and Lu Bai in front of his eyes!


    But the fact that Lu Bai gave anxier 70 carat diamond ring caused a great sensation in the media circle of S City, which even lasted for three days in the gossip news.


    When angel saw this, he said he was envious, jealous and hateful.


    "Mom." She called Mrs. an at the "angel" hall and said, "anxier is now beautiful, for fear that others don''t know how proud she is now!"


    "Don''t be sad, KIE." Mrs. Ann comforted her by phone. "She must be trying to stimulate you. You are pregnant now. Don''t be angry."


    Angel wiped the tears on her cheek, her eyes red.


    "I know what I''ve got to get angry with so far." She took a deep breath and raised her face. "But I just don''t want to. If she hadn''t been adopted, she would have died in the fire in the orphanage. How could she live to marry Lu Bai today and still show her diamond ring..."


    "If she could understand that, she would not be an Xia''er!" As soon as angel said this, Mrs. an also thought of raising an''xia''er in her family. However, an''xia''er is now fighting against an''er everywhere.


    "I am now in a state of disrepute, and the city is lying in the hospital, all thanks to her!" Angel rolled tears in her clear eyes. "She''s really capable of it. I think she''s revenging me and the city as enemies."


    "More than you!" "In my opinion, the eighth floor of the Da family is also related to an Xia''er," cried Mrs. an! Now it will become a family wreck from the famous gate of s city! "


    "Yes, she is a sweeper!" Angel suddenly cried out angrily, "a woman who climbs on the bones of others!"


    "I don''t think she''s just a sweeper, she''s a fox!" Mrs. an thought more and more angrily, "I didn''t expect that Lu Bai would take a fancy to her and marry her. Now she is so nice to her after marriage. 70 carats of diamonds are bought for her. By contrast, what are you and Sicheng like now..."


    In their eyes, all this was done by an Xia''er.


    "Hum." Angel, with tears on her clear and pale face, said awkwardly, "she doesn''t think about who made her today. She blames her family for driving her out of anmen, but can she marry Lu Bai if she doesn''t?"


    She''s almost mad!


    She used to be better than angel in everything!


    When it comes to the most beautiful celebrity in S City, almost everyone will think of her angel. When it comes to the most famous celebrity, the business community will know her angel. She is almost a halo of cosmetics designer!


    Now, it''s all ruined, because of Asher.


    Even in the city of mousse, the man she loves lies in the hospital. She will go to jail after giving birth to a child From a famous lady in the whole city, it has become a joke of today''s people!


    Settle down.


    Mrs. Ann listened to angel''s words, and her eyes were bloodshot from anger and hatred.


    In front of him, there is a famous daily newspaper in s city today, with a headline --


    "the president of Desheng group makes 70 carats of diamond rings for his wife, which is generous and luxurious!"


    "You''re right. She''s settled down now." Mrs. Ann tightly held the hand with gorgeous nails. "Even if we drive her out of the house, we help her indirectly."


    If it wasn''t for their mother and daughter to drive anxier out of her home, how could anxier have the chance to marry Lu Bai?


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Ann crumpled the newspaper!


    The fire of anger almost twisted her face.


    "Mom, but now Jinchen doesn''t want to help me. What can I do..." Angel cried powerlessly again on the phone. "Don''t they recognize my sister all night long, and they don''t want to help me. Is there only an Xia''er in their eyes?"


    "No, I''ll go to find Jinchen. I''ll let him come back." Mrs. an''s voice trembled and said, "he has been confused by an Xia''er. He will stay in an Xia''er''s side. I won''t let that little fox spirit of an Xia''er tie Jinchen again!"


    "What about anxier!" Angel cried, "I''m angry to see her news now! Why? Why am I now in this field step, but she is getting better and better? "


    Now I see that angel is loved by Lu Bai, living a luxurious life, and even the Nangong family who hinders them has returned to Italy - which makes her angel''s life worse than death!

 C535

    "No, I don''t want to..." Angel shook his head. "It shouldn''t be like this."


    Her angel should not have come to this end


    "Take care of yourself, Kiel. You''ll keep the baby first." Mrs. an bit her teeth and said, "although the court has decided on you now, we will continue to help you fight as soon as possible."


    Yes, as long as her daughter''s children are here, maybe there will be another chance.


    The news that Lu Baihao gave an Xia''er the diamond ring made a sensation for several days, and became the "century husband" and "beloved wife maniac" on the Internet and in the media.


    Although an Jinchen is not very happy, he hasn''t done anything these days. Except that an Xia''er and Lu Bai are more and more loving and sweet, everything is quiet.


    Two days later, Mrs. Ann came to the door.


    "I want to see my son!" Mrs. an is standing outside the gate of zone 9 of Repulse Bay, shouting to the surveillance camera, "Jin Chen, why don''t you come home? Did an Xia''er ask Jin Chen not to go home? I know it must be you..."


    Xiang Shu drove Mrs. an here.


    As for Mrs. an''s shouting, he advised uncle nearby, "madam, the third young master said that the fourth young master wanted to come here. It has nothing to do with the second young lady. This is Lu Bai''s residence. Do not shout here..."


    "I don''t care. I want my son!" Mrs. an is like crazy. "An Xia''er, you are a fox spirit who needs to charm others even if you have a husband. Let Jin Chen come out!"


    Kowloon Villa, monitoring room.


    Butler Wei looks at the picture of the gate of the ninth district in the surveillance.


    He frowned, left the control room, and went to the hall.


    In the luxurious hall of Nordic style.


    An Xia''er looks at Lu Bai nervously. "Lu Bai, Jin Chen''s mother came to see him. He doesn''t know."


    "Whether you know it or not." Lu Bai looks at an Jinchen on the opposite side, "but an shishao, Mrs. an ran to my site and shouted, which will affect my peace and quiet. It''s a problem for me. If you can, I think you should go back with her."


    An Jinchen pursed his lower lip. "I didn''t know she would come."


    "That''s your business." Lu Bai Dao.


    "I promised my sister before." An Jinchen said, "if she leaves to settle down, I will also leave."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Bai''s brown eyes are slightly heavy.


    "Jinchen." Anxier again advised him, "you don''t have to. You are different from me. Settling in is your home. There are your parents there. No matter what happens, you can''t ignore your home."


    "Yes." Lu Baidao, "why do you think an Xia''er pleaded for her family last time? She just looked at your face and that of an Suye."


    To Lu Bai, it''s a good thing to take this opportunity to let an Jinchen leave.


    But after the atmosphere in the air was quiet for a while, an Jinchen lowered his head and continued to play mobile games. He didn''t want to go out to see Mrs. an at all.


    Lu Bai looks at the indifferent an Jinchen. His brown eyes are cold. He feels that the diamond he sent to an Xia''er the other day may not have made an Jinchen leave Yes, it''s worthy of being the youngest Interpol!


    Lu Da, President of Mou, glanced at something that he didn''t quite understand.


    Butler Wei came to the hall, "the eldest young master, the youngest madam, Mrs. an has been calling outside the gate for half an hour."


    An Xia''er looks at an Jinchen in embarrassment, "Jinchen..."


    "Does sister want to drive me away?"


    "I didn''t say to drive you away..." An Xia''er frowned. "After all, when I married Lu Bai, you were away all night. Now if you come here to be a guest, I won''t say you''re not welcome, but now your mother is here."


    "When she drives her sister out of her home, she is going to lose her son. She doesn''t have to advise me any more."


    Looking at an Jinchen who is not stubborn, an Xia''er suddenly can''t say anything.


    Just a little sigh.


    In the face of settling down, she knew that an Jinchen would face herself, but she didn''t expect that an Jinchen would do this for her


    Lu Bai hugged anxia''er''s shoulder. "Well, it''s his business if he doesn''t go back, but I''m not polite if someone dares to come and make trouble in Lu Bai''s territory."


    An Jinchen is playing with a stagnant finger of mobile phone, "what does brother-in-law Lu mean?"


    "Now she thinks you''re here with me." Lu Baidao said, "if you don''t go out, she will probably think that anxier instigated you to disown her mother, or even that I imprisoned you. If she yells in front of the media outside, it will bring troubles to my life and anxier''s life. Anxier four little, do you think so?"


    An Jinchen smiled, "brother Lu is still afraid of the media? Is it a matter of minutes for you to deal with the media? Otherwise, why hasn''t anyone mentioned the matter of the Da family after that? "


    Lu baimeiyu sinks, "so you should understand that if I come out and let people settle down, your mother can''t be OK."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Jinchen''s hands are slightly stiff.


    This is a warning and a deterrent!


    "And I don''t want you to cause any trouble to anxier."


    "Trouble for my sister?" An Jinchen said, "why does brother-in-law Lu have to move out of my sister?"


    "I don''t have to move out of Asher." Lu Bai sneers, "if I say anything, anxier will naturally respect my meaning."


    Because last time when he came to Nangong kouwei, he also respected the meaning of anxier.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Xia''er looks at an Jinchen and tries to discuss with him, "Jinchen, if she keeps shouting outside the Ninth District, it will really cause us trouble."


    An Xia''er knows that in the face of an Jinchen, Lu Baicai didn''t let people take compulsory measures to stop it!


    An Jinchen holds the mobile phone''s hand, tighter.


    "Otherwise." An Xia''er sighed, "you''ll go out and tell her, and then you''ll come back, OK?"


    "I don''t want to see her."


    "She''s your mother."


    "My mother shouldn''t have driven you away..." An Jinchen bites his teeth.


    Butler Wei looked at the stalemate atmosphere in the air. "What can I do, young master? I''m afraid that Mrs. Ren Naan''s shouting outside will disturb other people in the shallow water bay. All of them live in other rich businessmen in China. If they are not careful, rumors will spread. "


    Anxier stood up. "Forget it, I''ll go out and talk to her."


    "Sit down." Lubai cold road.


    "Lu Bai......"


    "I said let you sit down." Lu Bai took her by the wrist and pulled her back into his arms. "How do you feel about settling down? What''s Mrs. an''s opinion on you? Don''t you know? What do you think you can hear when you go out now?"


    An Xia''er sipped her lips.


    She understood, of course, what Mrs. Ann thought of her. She didn''t have to listen to the woman''s boring remarks.


    But she was not good enough to force an Jinchen, and Lu Bai''s words were not good enough to oppose, and she fell into a dilemma on both sides. For a while, she stood on her forehead and sighed, "well, let''s talk about it."


    "Young master, why don''t I go out and ask Mrs. an to leave?" When Butler Wei saw that anxia''er was in trouble on both sides, he suggested, "if Anxia did not want to go, we can think of other ways."

 C536

    "No need." Lu Bai looks at an Jinchen coldly. "This is an Sishao''s family affair. Let him solve it by himself."


    An Jinchen said, "if I don''t go, how will brother-in-law Lu prepare?"


    Lu Bai''s lip angle has a slight arc.


    Looking at cunning and shrewd.


    "Then I am a very reasonable Business people. " "If you don''t want to go out, you can, then we''ll come to a mutually beneficial solution about this matter, how about that?" he said with a smile


    An Jinchen''s lashes under the sea moved and raised his eyes to look at Lu Bai. "Oh, what mutually beneficial solution?"


    Lu Bai''s lips are beautiful. "It''s OK to ask my people to go out and let Mrs. an go back. You can also continue to live here. But on the other hand, I have something to do here. I want to test you. "


    Yes, to stay, you have to do something for him.


    His villa is not for nothing.


    "What is it?" An Jinchen looked at him warily, and speculated about the purpose of the man who had occupied his elder sister.


    Based on his understanding of the president of Desheng group, he will say to test you. Most of them want to embarrass you.


    An Xiaer is shocked and looks at Lu Bai Lu Bai, what do you want Jinchen to do? "


    "As for DS mobile phone of Desheng group, an Sishao knows. Have you ever contacted it?" Lu Bai first asks an Jinchen.


    "Mr. Lu is joking. Who in the whole country does not know your DS cell phone?" "But it''s a pity that I didn''t use the DS mobile phone, and I can''t talk about how to connect it or not," said an Jinchen


    This is because of the relationship between Lu Bai and anxier.


    An Jinchen is the product set by Disheng group.


    But when he was abroad, he was still useful for a while. Only when he came back to China, he heard that an Xia''er married the president of Desheng group, so he threw all his DS mobile phones away.


    Of course, he will not admit it to Lu Bai.


    "No contact?" Lu Bai said with a smile, "anxier''s mobile phone has not been found, I believe it has been destroyed by you, but the DS mobile phone system terminal shows that the open screen identification program of anxier''s mobile ID has been cracked and intruded."


    An Jinchen didn''t speak.


    His eyes return to his mobile game.


    An Xia''er glares, "Jin Chen, did you destroy my cell phone?"


    If an Jinchen didn''t return to an Xia''er, he asked Lu Bai, "so what does brother-in-law Lu want me to do?"


    Lu Bai said to Wei Guan''s family, "go to my study and take down those mobile phones."


    "Yes."


    Chamberlain Wei left at the same time.


    And soon came back.


    Bring four mobile phones to put crystal tea in front of Lu Bai.


    An Jinchen looks at these four mobile phones, "what do you mean?"


    "Someone cracked the DS mobile phone''s open screen recognition process. As the president of Desheng group, I can''t ignore it." Lu Bai''s face was a little cold, "because I will be responsible for all the products of Disheng."


    He will never allow any safety factor problem in the products of Desheng!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I learned that an Xiaer''s mobile phone was cracked by someone when it was on its way to the screen. The Technology Department of Desheng group has held a meeting for the first time to discuss this matter and find a way to update the system." Lu Bai Dao.


    "Hum."


    An Jinchen just snorts.


    It seems that there is no program he can''t crack.


    "An Sishao, you have hacked into the national database in that year. I think your ability must be superior to other well-known hackers." Lu Baidao said, "these four mobile phones have been installed with the latest DS system respectively. They are four versions upgraded from the original system. Since you have cracked them for the first time, you should try to crack these four mobile phones installed with the new system, and continue to crack them."


    This is the condition of Lu Bai!


    Want to find a hacker to test the security of DS mobile phone? Just one in front of me!


    Lu Bai believes that an Jinchen is absolutely the top hacker in the world!


    "Hum." An Jinchen clearly saw Lu Bai''s intention and said softly, "you want to use me to improve the DS mobile phone system, see if I can break it, so as to detect the security level of DS mobile phone?"


    "So it''s a mutually beneficial solution." "You try to see if you can crack the four upgraded versions of the system," said Lu Bai, who did not disguise his purpose


    A person with such ability, since he is here, of course, should use it for him.


    After all, this is an Jinchen, who even their engineers of Desheng group admire.


    If it wasn''t for an Jinchen to miss an Xia''er.


    With Lu Bai''s sudden move to talents, maybe he will also appreciate these four young people


    It''s a pity it''s a rival!


    See an Jinchen don''t answer, Lu Bai lips Cape tiny hook, "how, an four little?"


    "If I don''t agree." An Jinchen road.


    "I''m sorry." Lu Bai took a look at an Xia''er and said, "in order not to let your mother bring trouble to my residence, I have to ask you to leave."


    An Xia''er is in a hurry. "Lu Bai..."


    "Xia''er, it''s not the same now, let alone I didn''t give him a chance." Lu Baidao said, "if he doesn''t go out, I''m sure that Mrs. an will come here every day. If she can''t see her baby son, she will say you''re not right outside."


    An Xia''er frowned, knowing that what Lu Bai said was not false.


    Mrs Ann will definitely do it.


    What''s more, the fact that an Jinchen is still alive can''t be exposed now. Mrs. an must be in a hurry now. Regardless of the fact that an Jinchen''s identity can''t be made public, she shouts openly outside like that.


    "Jinchen..." An Xia''er looks at the person in the opposite direction and has to advise again, "otherwise, you can help Desheng group to crack it with your technology, or you can check the security of DS mobile phone from your professional perspective."


    An Jinchen put down his mobile phone and leaned back behind him. "Why should I help him?"


    "Because he''s your brother-in-law." Anxier said earnestly, "who can you help if you don''t help him?"


    Lu Bai''s white teeth are charming. His wife is so cute.


    But an Jinchen''s face is even worse.


    He pursed his lips and held his arms.


    Lu Bai looks at an Jinchen steadily, "an shishao, if your mother keeps shouting outside, I''m afraid that you and an will be alive all night. I don''t think it''s a good thing for you two brothers."


    An Jinchen''s shoulders are slightly stiff.


    "Again." Lu Baidao, "you sent me the message with anxier''s cell phone, I don''t think you want her to know it?"


    An Jinchen''s pupil enlarges.


    Thinking of the divorce message that he used an Xia''er''s cell phone to give Lu Baifa


    An Xia''er looks at Lu Bai and an Jinchen? What are you talking about? Jin Chen uses my cell phone to send you messages? Let me see! "


    Lu Bai smiles but doesn''t speak. He looks at an Jinchen with a kind of negotiation.


    He opened the door.


    There is no room for bargaining and detour, which is a well-known rule in the business world!

 C537

    "Jinchen?" An Xia''er looks at an Jinchen again, and can''t believe to stare at her eyes, "you not only invade my mobile phone, but also send messages with my mobile phone? Say, what did you send? Or did you flip my cell phone... "


    Listen to this, anxier feels like the whole person is about to explode.


    Girls'' cell phones always have their own little secrets.


    Or the intimate content of chatting with female friends.


    An Jinchen looks at anxiously an Xia''er. "I didn''t turn over your mobile phone."


    "Whoo." Anxia''er''s heart suddenly came down. "That''s good. What did you use my cell phone to give Lu Bai''s hair?"


    An Jinchen knows.


    Anxier knew that she would be angry.


    He looked at Lu Bai across the street. "Are you threatening me?"


    "To remind you."


    A wise man can always speak grandly.


    Lu Bai is waiting for his response.


    An Jinchen looks at Lu Bai.


    Eyes in the air warning each other


    In a minute.


    An Jinchen forbear, "OK, deal."


    "Very well." Lu Bai nodded with satisfaction and said to Wei Guan''s family, "go tell Mrs. an, let her go. I don''t like others challenging my patience and authority."


    "Yes, sir."


    Butler Wei put his hand on his shoulder, bowed, and took people out.


    Lu Bai glanced at the watch on his wrist, "an Si Shao, you have a day, but I think you must be better than other hackers. When I and an Xia''er come back in the afternoon, I hope to see the result."


    An Jinchen''s face turned to the other side.


    It''s morning.


    It''s sunny outside. It''s a fine morning. Lu Bai has to go to the company.


    After Lu Bai confessed to an Jinchen, he took a look at the time on his watch and grabbed an Xia''er''s hand. "Go, go to the company."


    "What?" Anxier protested, "what do you want me to do?"


    "You sit in my office with me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Again.


    Anxier Khan.


    Lu Bai likes to let her accompany him to the company now Although an Xia''er said, he didn''t want her to stay at the Jiulong villa to get along with an Jinchen.


    An Xia''er thinks that an Jinchen wants to crack those four mobile phones, so she has to say to an Jinchen, "come on, Jinchen, I''ll go first, we''ll come back for dinner in the evening."


    An Jinchen didn''t speak. She was depressed.


    Jingjing and Xiaowen come out to send Lu Bai and an Xia''er. When they arrived outside the villa, the driver had already brought Lu Bai''s Rolls Royce.


    "Take your time, young master and madam." Jingjing and Xiaowen leaned over and said, "we will make the kitchen ready for dinner and wait for you to come back."


    "Look at him."


    Lu Bai is just a word.


    Jingjing naturally knows that he points to an Jinchen and nods, "don''t worry, young master."


    There are two exits on this side of zone 9. One is the exit on the other side of the gate. At this time, Mrs. an is over there.


    The other is the special exit of Jiulong villa. Generally, Lu Bai will go this way to the company.


    "Please, what does Jinchen need? Please try your best to provide it." An Xia''er said.


    "Don''t worry, young lady."


    Lu Bai grabs her wrist. "What are you worried about? Let him crack four mobile phones and stay. He should thank me for my generous decision."


    "Well, thank you very much, Mr. Lu."


    An Xia''er sighed and was caught by Lu Bai.


    Jingjing and Xiaowen lean back to Lu Bai''s car. "Big young master and little lady, slow down!"


    Jiulong villa, in the hall.


    An Jinchen looks at the four mobile phones opposite and gets upset.


    Naturally, he knew that Lu Bai was using his skills.


    But I was caught by the weakness.


    He knows the information he sent to Lu Bai with an Xia''er''s mobile phone. An Xia''er will be angry if he knows it.


    Thinking of looking for Mrs. an, an Jinchen made a phone call to Ann all night, "what''s the matter? Do you want us to die? "


    "What''s the matter?" "What''s the matter with your sister?" Ann said at night


    "It''s mom!" An Jinchen said darkly, "what is she doing here in the shallow water bay?"


    And forced him to agree to Lu Bai.


    In order to stay, he tested their mobile phone system!


    "Shallow bay? Elder sister is in Repulse Bay. Mom should go to see elder sister... " An Su night way, "she said two days ago that she wanted to find you, I have stopped, she will not run to you now?"


    "But she has come!" An Jinchen said with clenched teeth, "and now call my name outside the ninth district. Ask her, does she want me to die? Lest everyone should not know that we are still alive? "


    "Mom called your name at Lubai?" An Su night seems to be shocked. "No, I''m in the Public Security Department of s city now. I''ll call her right away."


    An Jinchen falls off the phone.


    The gate of the District opened slowly.


    Butler Wei comes out with two bodyguards.


    As soon as Mrs. an sees it, she immediately increases her voice and shouts, "Jinchen, you let Jinchen come out!"


    "Mrs Ann." Butler wei walked slowly, reminding her that "ANSI Shao is really in Jiulong villa. He is willing to come here. No one wants to leave him, and our little lady doesn''t want to leave him either."


    "Do you think I will believe you? This must be an Xia''er''s ghost. You let Jin Chen come out! " Mrs. an is so worried that she wants to rush up and catch Butler Wei.


    Two bodyguards came forward and stood in front of her.


    She could not even touch the corner of the butler.


    "Ah! What are you doing? " Mrs. an was frightened to step back by two amazing bodyguards. "I''m his mother. I have the right to see her son. An Xia''er is married to Lu Baiguang now. Why bother Jin Chen?"


    Butler Wei frowned.


    What a woman I don''t know


    He hurriedly grabbed Mrs. an and looked at Butler Wei bravely. "Madam, let''s go back first. He can''t help if he doesn''t want to go back."


    "Shut up!" "What do you think I brought you here to do, just to let you drive?" said Mrs. Ann angrily? Don''t you have contact with anxier? Call her immediately and ask her not to pester Jinchen any more! "


    Butler Wei turned black. "Mrs. an, please pay attention. How many men in the world can compare with our eldest young master? Our young lady pesters your son? Did you forget that they kidnapped our little lady a while ago? Or the knife that our young master stabbed you, or it''s too light? Should have broken your hand? "


    Mrs. an covered the back of her hand and stepped back.


    There was no momentum at all.


    "You Do you want to intimidate me? "


    Xiang Shu quickly said, "steward, don''t worry about our wife, she just cares about our fourth young master..."


    "It''s your problem to settle down. He doesn''t even want to see your mother now. You should find the reason from yourself." Butler Wei warned, "there is another thing to remind Mrs. an that they are still alive, can''t they be exposed? You stand here shouting his name, not afraid to cause trouble to your son? "

 C538

    Mrs. Ann''s eyes suddenly quivered.


    Something seems to come to mind.


    "Yes, yes, madam, we can''t come here to find the fourth young master." Xiang Shu immediately thought of this floor, "look at me I just forgot that. The third young master said that it would be very dangerous to expose their identity. "


    Mrs. an''s face turned white immediately, and it occurred to her that she had done something to endanger her son''s safety.


    "By the way..." She said, "you can''t call Jinchen."


    Steward Wei looked at Mrs. an coldly. "So, Mrs. an, please come back?"


    But Mrs Ann doesn''t give up.


    "No way!" She said, "you let Jinchen come out, I want to talk to him!"


    "I''m afraid that''s not good. An Sishao seems to be very disappointed with your mother. He doesn''t want to see you." Butler Wei told her mercilessly that a mother can make her son do not want to see her, but also absolutely.


    But when Mrs. an can''t see an Jinchen, she refuses to leave.


    Thinking of the fact that an Xia''er showed the diamond ring a few days ago almost made Angel angry, Mrs. an seemed to refuse to give in here. Anyway, she wanted to be embarrassed by an Xia''er.


    "Have you condemned me? I am his mother, and I have the right to see him! " Mrs. an snapped, "if you don''t call Jinchen out, I won''t go!"


    Butler Wei shook his head.


    Mrs. an''s long neck again shouted into it, "an Xia''er, you let him out! I know that you, a fox, like to pester every man in addition to being vain! "


    She knows that she can''t call an Jinchen''s name. Instead, she scolds an Xia''er.


    Hearing her scolding an Xia''er, Butler Wei changed his face and said to a bodyguard nearby, "go and give her some color! Let her know whether our young lady can be slandered by her. "


    "Yes."


    A bodyguard strode up.


    Mrs. an retreated in fright, "what do you want to do..."


    The bodyguard grabs Mrs. an and immediately passes by two slapping fans -


    Pa Pa!


    There was a loud slap in the air.


    "Ah!"


    Mrs Ann exclaimed.


    Finally, the bodyguard threw her on the ground, clapped her hand and then stood aside coldly.


    "I hope you will remember this lesson, Mrs. Ann." Wei Guanjia said, "this was heard by our eldest young master. It''s not a matter of slapping you in the face. He will cut off your tongue!"


    Mrs. Ann''s mouth was blown open.


    Xiang Shu holds her in fear, "Madam..."


    "You dare to hit me..." Mrs. an pointed awkwardly at housekeeper Wei and the bodyguard who beat herself.


    "Don''t say anything, madam. Let''s go back soon." Xiang Shu knows that people on Lu Bai''s side can''t be provoked. He keeps persuading Mrs. an.


    "Am I wrong!" Mrs. an covers the bleeding corners of her mouth and stares, "isn''t it because she is an Xia''er and Jin Chen is here? Why do you beat me? Do you think I''ll leave if you act against me? Over my dead body! I will not leave without seeing Jinchen! "


    Butler Wei''s eyes darkened. "If you want to do this, we have to take other measures."


    Two tall bodyguards came forward again.


    Mrs. an and uncle Xiang suddenly changed their faces.


    "No, no, no, steward, I''ll take our wife home at once." "To Uncle hurriedly way," our wife is worried about four young master, ask you to forgive


    "What are you going to do?" Mrs. an cried out in horror, "how can I say that I''m also a rich lady. You just slapped me in the face and I haven''t settled accounts with you yet, and you''ve also been rude to me?"


    "Mrs. an, what kind of rich family can we have in front of the Lu family?" "If you continue to stay here, we will have to send you to the police for the crime of disturbing the people," said Butler Wei


    "What?"


    "I think it will be a big joke when two mothers and daughters are taken away by the police." Butler Wei reminds her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mrs. Ann''s face was white.


    Think of angel who was just convicted by the court.


    "However, it is said that an sanshao is right there at the public security office of s city. Mrs. an, you can ask your son to help you." Steward Wei''s voice and fear.


    Bodyguard is one step closer!


    "You You dare! " Mrs. Ann pointed at them for fear that they would send her to the police.


    Chamberlain Wei stared at Mrs. an, who had nothing to do.


    "Madam, let''s go." Xiang Shu said anxiously, "we can''t help if the fourth young master doesn''t come out, and if the master and the third young master know you''re coming, they will be angry..."


    "But I want to see Jinchen!" Mrs. an involuntarily cried, "I can''t let him stay here and continue to be bewildered by the little fox spirit of an Xia''er!"


    Steward Wei just wants to sneer. Their little lady bewilders an Jinchen? Pestering an Jinchen?


    What do you think.


    It''s an Jinchen who is pestering their little lady, isn''t it?


    The cell phone in Mrs. Ann''s bag rang ahead.


    Mrs. an took out her mobile phone and picked it up. "Hello, all night..."


    "Now, now, go back!" "If you are not afraid to expose the identity of Jinchen and me," said an''s voice


    "Long night?" Mrs. an looked at Butler Wei and the Jiulong villa in front of her and shook her head, "but Jinchen she..."


    "That''s Jinchen''s business. Mom, go back first!"


    Ann''s tone increased all night.


    Mrs. an was stunned. At last, she was obviously considerate of her son. At last, she endured and bit her teeth OK, I see. "


    After she hung up the phone, she stared at the steward in front of Lu Bai, hummed and got on the bus.


    I bowed to my uncle apologetically to Butler Wei, "I''m so sorry, steward. I''ll take our wife back..."


    Butler Wei watched Mrs. an''s car leave before turning back to the gate.


    The gate of the Ninth District of Repulse Bay is slowly closed.


    It''s like a holy land that no one can invade.


    On the way back, Butler Wei called Lu Bai and said, "master, Mrs. an is gone. I believe she dare not come here to make trouble again Yes, good. "


    On the other side, on the way to Desheng group.


    On the golden Rolls Royce, Lu Bai heard Mrs. an go away and nodded, "OK, then go back and watch Ms. an Sishao crack those mobile phone systems."


    When Butler Wei answered, Lu Bai hung up.


    "She''s gone?" An Xia''er listens to Lu Bai''s phone.


    Lu Bai smiled. "Of course, and I believe that before we go back in the afternoon, an Jinchen will also help me detect the four updated mobile phone systems."


    An Xia''er frowned at him. "I said, why do you always take me to your company now? I want to have a rest today. "


    Lu Bai takes a look at her, "because I don''t want you to be alone with an Jinchen..."


    Fruit Sure enough.


    "What alone?" "You think there are only two people in the Jiulong villa, Jinchen and I. aren''t there Butler Wei and Jingjing?" Why is it alone?


    "As long as I''m not there, I''m not sure." Lu said.

 C539

    "You..."


    Anxier is helpless.


    If she died one day.


    He was absolutely pissed off.


    "Besides, you forgot?" Lu Bai picked up her hand and put it in his palm. "I''m going to try to finish the company''s business these days. Then we''ll go on our honeymoon, so you can accompany me to the company a few more times these days."


    An Xia''er sighed and nodded, "OK."


    "Darling."


    Lu Bai stroked her hair.


    Her head is soft, her hair is smooth, and she is always caressing like a kitten, especially lovable Anxier looked up at him doubtfully. "Why do you return me when you go to the company? If you don''t mind that Jinchen and I are in Jiulong villa, I''ll go to Zhanqian or go to beauty salon, or I''ll go to Weili company to have a look. "


    Lu Bai smiled, "you just don''t want to accompany your husband?"


    "President Lu, please stop joking." An Xia''er looks at the president of this multinational group, "I''m afraid that it will affect your work..."


    "Don''t worry, it won''t affect." After a while, Lu googlen gently pressed her ear, "it''s up to you, madam, to help me relieve the pressure after finishing the work of the company."


    Anxier''s face turned red.


    Red from the neck to the ears.


    When he sticks to her ear and talks, the breath of men sprays on her skin, causing her body to tremble slightly.


    Just like the previous two days, an Xia''er and Lu Bai went to Tisheng group to see him deal with the company during the day. At noon, they were in the lounge attached to the office and turned the clouds and rain


    I don''t know if it''s a change of environment. Both of them are passionate and crazy.


    After that, it was three o''clock in the afternoon.


    Lu Bai looks at the time and pinches her soft waist. "Goblin, my meeting will start in the afternoon, and I will continue in the evening..."


    "No No more. "


    Anxier opens his hand.


    Hold the tight quilt and look at Lu Bai in front.


    Her delicate face is pink, her skin is soft and smooth, and her eyes are full of three spring colors. It''s very attractive!


    After Lu Bai tied her tie, she took a bite on her porcelain like round fragrant shoulder. "Don''t like the evening, do you like being in my office?"


    See this uncle also specially tease her, an Xiaer''s face looks like burning, "you don''t want to have a meeting, hurry up."


    "Love you again at night."


    At last Lu Bai pinched her chin.


    When Lu Bai walked out of the lounge, what did an Xia''er think of? He asked with his neck, "by the way, what message did Jin Chen send you with my mobile phone?"


    Lu Bai looks back at her red face. "Want to know?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Do you ask me to ask again?"


    An Xia Er throws a pillow past.


    Lu Bai catches the pillow. "Don''t worry, now that information is no longer important."


    As expected by Lu Bai, after they returned in the afternoon, the result of an Jinchen''s attack has come out.


    He moved down his laptop, mobile phone and other necessary devices for hackers, apparently trying to crack several mobile phones Lu Bai gave him.


    An Jinchen threw the other three mobile phones at Lu Bai''s side. "These three upgraded systems are not strong enough. It only took me three hours to crack them. This one is OK." An Jinchen held up the last mobile phone and moved it to Lu Bai''s side. "At least I haven''t succeeded in cracking it at present, but other hackers in the world don''t know it."


    Lu Bai picked up the fourth mobile phone and looked at it. The corners of his lips were raised. His brown eyes looked at an Jinchen. "No, if you can''t crack it, I don''t think other hackers need to try."


    Before the DS mobile phone goes on the market, there are systems that find hackers to hack the DS mobile phone.


    In the end, no one can break it before it goes public.


    The emergence of an Jinchen, for Lu Bai, is to detect a vulnerability in the DS mobile phone system.


    Lu Bai is good at developing and creating intelligent products, changing and guiding the society into the era of intelligent products, so he needs and appreciates some technical talents to constantly test his intelligent products.


    From the point of view of a man and a business president, he appreciates this an Jinchen very much!


    "You''re old enough to do that, I just want to say." Lu Baidao, "Interpol has vision."


    It''s not easy to be a world-class hacker at the age of 20.


    It''s not too much to say about genius.


    An Xiaer is also shocked. "Jinchen, did you really crack the system of those three DS mobile phones in one afternoon?"


    "Correct, it''s three hours." An Jinchen has absolute confidence in his ability.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Xia''er''s eyes are full of surprises.


    She slowly held out a thumb. "I''m going to look at you with great admiration."


    Although we have known that an Jinchen is very powerful in this field before, seeing it with his own eyes, an Xia''er still feels inconceivable.


    "Very well." Lu Bai nodded, "as long as you don''t disturb my relationship with anxier, you can stay here for a while."


    This is the highest award given by Lu Bai.


    Lu Bai picked up his mobile phone and called Secretary Qin, "four upgraded DS mobile phone systems have been detected. The upgraded version of apo is OK. Tomorrow morning, we will hold a meeting to replace the second generation DS mobile phone system."


    "Yes, President Lu."


    Secretary Qin answered the phone immediately.


    After Lu Bai hung up the phone, he glanced at an Jinchen, "an shishao, if you don''t become an Interpol one day, you can come to Tisheng group."


    "I''m sorry, I''m not interested in going to work, not to mention working for brother-in-law Lu!" An Jinchen left the hall with his equipment.


    Anxier almost coughed and bled.


    It''s hard to do. She also thinks that if an Jinchen goes to Desheng group, she will ask Lu Bai to give him a high salary.


    Lu Bai said to her, "don''t blame me for not giving him a chance. He didn''t come."


    "I see."


    An Xia''er sighs.


    Because on the way back, she mentioned that if Desheng group needs talents like an Jinchen, can she let an Jinchen go to Desheng group later An Xia''er tries hard to make an Jinchen get on well with his brother-in-law.


    Jingjing came in with a bunch of flowers in his arms. "Big young master, little madam, here comes the flowers."


    An Xia''er looked back and saw a bunch of pink roses, beautifully bound.


    An Xia Er is surprised, "flower?"


    Lu Bai took it and put it in her hand. "It''s for you."


    "Ah?" An Xia Er Leng Leng Leng, "when did you buy it?"


    They came back together this afternoon. Why didn''t they see Lu Bai go to buy flowers?


    "In the afternoon at the company." Lu Bai said with a trace of helplessness, "I was going to buy flowers in the flower shop when I came back, but last time you were not upset that I went to the flower shop to buy flowers myself?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "As for the reason." Lu Bai held her forehead gracefully and looked at her beautiful face, "worried that I would meet another woman in the flower shop?"


    Anxier remembered.


    At that time, it was because Nangong quwei went to the flower shop where Lu Bai often ordered flowers.

 C540

    She was a little embarrassed. "That''s Before. "


    "That is to say, not now?"


    "It''s not..."


    "But I like your worry, which means you will be jealous for me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anxier slowly looked up at him. "Is that right?"


    "Well." Lu Bai blinked his eyes. "I haven''t sent you flowers for a while, do you like it?"


    An Xia''er holds the flower and nods.


    Curved eyes, like two crescent.


    A good husband is not only considerate as a husband, but also romantic as a lover.


    And Lu Bai is the combination of husband and lover.


    It''s rare that he, as a powerful person in a high position, will have this heart for her.


    An Xia''er raised her face and looked at Lu Bai. Her eyes seemed to be filled with beautiful starlight. "Lu Bai Every time I think of you as my husband, I feel very proud. "


    "Yes."


    Lu Bai smiled faintly.


    "Well." An Xia''er rubbed her eyes slightly wet with her fingers. "Sure enough, we didn''t separate It''s just wonderful. "


    "Good." Lu Bai put his fingers through her hair and held her face affectionately. "Then, anxier, you remember what you said today. No matter how we quarreled, we will not be separated?"


    "Well."


    An Xia''er nodded, his heart was as sweet as honey.


    Finally, an Xia''er holds the flower, Lu Bai holds her and kisses her deeply.


    In the luxurious hall, the maid stood quietly and looked at the peaceful happiness in front of her.


    When an Jinchen came down, he stood in the middle of the stairs and looked at the situation below.


    He shook hands tightly, turned and went up again.


    The next day, when anxier came down for breakfast, he did not see Lu Bai and an Jinchen.


    "Well?" Anxier glanced around and wondered, "Lu Bai, I know. He said yesterday that there was a product meeting this morning, but where is Jinchen? Did he have breakfast? "


    Butler Wei stood at the entrance of the stairs and greeted him. "Little madam, an Sishao went out early in the morning. He didn''t have breakfast."


    "Out?" An Xia''er thought about it and read a few words, "I''ll tell you, how can Lu Bai rest assured that I''m at home with him..."


    He went to the company in the morning without calling her up.


    It turned out that an Jinchen had gone out.


    "Little lady, what do you say?" Housekeeper Wei didn''t hear her whisper.


    "Oh, nothing."


    Anxier came to the restaurant and sat down for breakfast.


    Xiaowen and Jingjing stand on one side.


    Xiaowen and Jingjing are discussing, "I''m thinking, where is ANSI Shao? Will you go back and settle down, not here? "


    "Probably not." Jingjing thought for a moment and said, "didn''t he say he didn''t want to see Mrs. an yesterday? What does he do when he runs back home? "


    "Maybe it''s just a matter of talking. I still have my own mother in my heart." Xiaowen said, "it must be said that no matter how angry a son and his mother are, they can''t break the relationship between mother and son."


    "No way." An Xia''er said.


    "Little lady, what can''t?"


    "Jin Chen is not talking about it." An Xia''er said, "he''s really angry For settling in. "


    Although she didn''t want to.


    But she knows an Jinchen. He is not the one to talk about it.


    Jingjing and Xiaowen take a look at each other


    "Don''t worry, young lady, that an Sishao has been living here?" Chamberlain Wei was a little worried, too


    An Xia Er smiles, "you see he is angry?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Angry. When Jinchen just came here, he was angry." An Xia''er said, "but now Jinchen helps Desheng group detect the newly upgraded mobile phone system. How can a big president of Jinchen ignore this? He promised Jinchen to stay for a while yesterday."


    Lu Bai''s words count.


    So an Xia''er knows that he should not rush an Jinchen to leave at the moment.


    At the same time, anxier was very pleased and marveled that for the product problems of Desheng group, Lu Bai was able to tolerate a rival to stay!


    Would he sacrifice anything else for his business empire? Is that the way people in power think? At the thought of this, anxier shivered.


    She shook her head and stopped thinking about it.


    "So it is." Two maids exclaimed.


    "Yes." Wei Butler Khan, "the eldest young master promised an shishao yesterday. He should not be driven away at the moment."


    "Well." Jingjing nodded, "I hope there won''t be any problem."


    After all, we all know what an Jinchen thinks of an Xiaer.


    "But I didn''t expect that." An Xia''er thought of yesterday''s event and smiled again. "Jin Chen will really help Tisheng group''s mobile phone to do testing, but also did not think that he can really crack three mobile phone systems in an afternoon."


    "It''s no accident." Wei Guanjia said, "if an Si Shao didn''t have this ability, Interpol would not find him and an San Shao. Besides, he cracked your mobile phone before, so the eldest young master would suggest that he try it."


    An Xia Er nods, "use all available resources around, it is president indeed."


    Even love enemies are no exception. Lu Bai will still let the other party use it, just to let the other party stay for a while


    Thinking of this, an Xia''er ate another cheese. "By the way, when I went to the company with Lu Bai yesterday, wasn''t Mrs. an outside the gate of zone 9? How did she end up? "


    "Little madam, I took someone out." Wei Guanjia said, "Mrs. an is really stubborn. It must be that the little lady''s drying the diamond ring a few days ago also stimulated her to settle down, so she would suddenly come to see an Sishao and scold her by the way."


    "Hum." Anshael smiled, "it''s none of her business for me to dry the diamond ring. I can''t see well. I''m ok. Her 20-year-old is jealous of me. It''s mostly angel''s making trouble."


    This anxier can almost imagine.


    Angel was so angry to spit blood when she saw the news.


    Because she and Lu Bai are more and more loving, Lu Bai is willing to throw tens of millions of dollars to buy her a diamond ring, but angel is losing both money and money now Lost the city of mousse and lost its former reputation.


    "No matter who they are, Mrs. Ann will never come back." "First of all, I said that the next time she dared to shout outside the Jiulong villa, the eldest young master might cut her tongue next time."


    An Xia''er looks down and listens to Butler Wei.


    "Second." Wei Guanjia said, "even if she came here, she would not dare to call the name of an shishao any more, because the things that an shishao and an sanshao are still alive do not dare to disclose to the public at present. For the safety of her two sons, she would not dare to continue to come and shout."


    "Well, that''s why I said that if she hadn''t seen angel get angry and her brain get hot, she wouldn''t have imagined what kind of trouble her name would bring to Jinchen." Anshael spread cheese on the cheese.

 C541

    Dawn came in through the window of the restaurant. Her face was white and delicate. The red corner of Armani 502 was slightly raised, bright and amazing.


    Now she has no fear of settling down.


    That afternoon, an Jinchen came back with his basin of black roses.


    An Xiaer is resting at home today. He is surprised to see him coming back with the black rose in the incubator.


    "Jinchen, what are you She doesn''t understand.


    Butler Wei was also surprised.


    The two maids were dumbfounded.


    An Jinchen looks at them. "Can''t you?"


    Butler Wei and Jingjing are sweating.


    He shouldn''t have moved all his things here. Even if you''re allowed to stay for a while, you can''t do that, right?


    An Xia''er took a smoke at the corner of her mouth That, Jin Chen, you go out in the morning just to bring this rose here? "


    "Of course." An Jinchen said, "it''s my elder sister who sent it to me. It''s better to take care of it with you."


    Housekeeper Wei and maid look at anxier again.


    Young lady, you sent him?


    Three black lines fall from an Xia''er''s eyebrow, "yes It''s from me, but you don''t have to take it with you. "


    "Necessary." An Jinchen insists on bringing it. "I told my sister that I have been carrying it for the past two years, and I will cherish all the things you sent me."


    "Is it Thank you. "


    Anxier was embarrassed.


    An Jinchen glanced at the hall. "Can I put this hall?"


    An Xia Er listens, put in this most conspicuous hall?


    How can this work?


    If Lu Bai is stimulated, it will be broken.


    Anxier immediately said, "no, no, no, you can put it in your room. If you want to have a better day, you can also put it in my studio, where you can get the sunshine in the morning."


    Last time at the conference of Wei Li, Lu Bai was jealous of the bunch of black roses that an Jinchen sent.


    Now I see an Jinchen put the rose in the hall.


    She was afraid that Lu Bai would throw it out.


    And then an Jinchen is on fire


    An Xia''er thinks about it, and the consequences are unimaginable.


    Although an Xia''er is surprised that Lu Bai can tolerate an Jinchen''s stay, she is also very difficult to do if the two of them turn up.


    Don''t want an Jinchen also didn''t insist to put this hall, hear an Xiaer''s words, he said, "OK, then I put my sister''s studio."


    "Oh All right. " An Xia''er said to Jingjing, "Jingjing, take Jinchen to go up."


    "Yes, little lady."


    An Jinchen went up with the rose immediately.


    Anxier, Butler Wei and Xiaowen look at the figure of an Jinchen.


    Half a day.


    "I said..." Xiaowen said, "he would not have seen the young lady''s Rose sent by the young master yesterday, so Just bring his roses here, too? "


    As soon as the words came out, there was another silence.


    An Xia''er''s heart ha ha twice, won''t it?


    "It is very possible," said Butler Wei


    "How do I feel? This fourth young master an is a little Lovely? " A drop of sweat fell from the forehead of the small grain, "like raising your elder sister to be married and eating the vinegar of her elder sister''s brother-in-law, which is the sense of seeing?"


    Anxier and Butler Wei keep silent.


    It''s a bit of a meat metaphor.


    "But I didn''t raise Jinchen "It''s just growing up with him and all night," said anshael Khan


    "Then I guess he has a love affair." Xiao Wen said.


    [others say that we are elder sister control, but in fact, only we know that we are an Xia er control. ]At Xia''s house in D City, an Jinchen''s words floated out of her mind.


    An Xia''er''s mood was momentary.


    Zhan Qian also said that they are childhood sweethearts, so an Jinchen and an have such deep feelings for her all night?


    "Young lady, let me know whether it''s urgent or not?" Xiaowen looks over at her.


    See an Xia son didn''t speak, small grain called again, "little madam?"


    "Just a pot of roses, as long as it doesn''t matter in the hall." An Xia''er thought back, "by the way, I think of one thing. I''ll call two bodyguards over."


    "Ah?"


    "I saw a diary of my father in the days when I lived in xias, D City, and I haven''t finished reading it." Anxier thought of it, and immediately arranged, "let''s go to city d to find the diary. I remember it was put in..."


    So, in the afternoon, Xia''er called two bodyguards to fly directly to D city.


    The domestic flight was very fast. One flight brought back the diary of Xia guohou that night.


    That night, Lu Bai looked at an Xia''er and turned over the shabby diary of Xia guohou and frowned, "where did you find this?"


    An Xia''er is leaning on the sofa opposite, and his legs are folded up. "Oh, it was found by Jin Chen when he was in D City last time."


    Lu Bai takes another look at an Jinchen.


    This is before dinner. Lu Bai just came back from the company.


    All three are in the hall.


    Lu Bai took a look at an Jinchen, who went out this morning and came back this afternoon. His brown eyes sank a little. "What did you look for?"


    "Of course." An Jinchen is sitting opposite, playing with his mobile game.


    "How did you find it?" Lu Bai asked.


    "Is brother Lu doubting anything?" An Jinchen said, "I doubt that I made a copy of Xia guohou''s diary for my sister?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Bai''s eyes narrowed.


    "Jinchen, Lu Bai is asking. Don''t think about it any more." Anxia''er said without raising her head. She was very happy to find the diary, just like she bought a very precious book. She would not give up for a moment.


    After all, this may be the only thing she could know about the summer family.


    Maybe Xia guohou will write something about Xia family in his diary.


    Facing Lu Bai''s eyes, an Jinchen said, "when I went to clean the house, I saw it in the study there."


    "So it is." An Xia''er is stunned and nods.


    An Suye said, let an Jinchen clean the house of the summer house first.


    Lu Baiwang sat down gracefully on the opposite side and took a sip of wine. "So you planned to take anxier there in the morning. Did you prepare well in advance?"


    Have you finished the house of Xia family?


    President Lu is upset.


    The two twins took anxier away. Although he promised that anxier would not care, he always thought that they had been together with anxier for several days, but he still felt uncomfortable


    "Brother Lu, you didn''t expect her to be there." An Jinchen raised her eyes under her hair. "It''s because you didn''t expect me and I would know about my sister and Xia''s family all night, right?"


    Lu Bai''s brown eyes flashed with different colors.


    Anxier''s hands are stiff.


    Slowly look up at them


    Butler Wei and his servant stood by, but they did not dare to make a sound.


    Lu Bai looks at an Jinchen. "Do you have the face to say this?"

 C542

    "..."


    An Jinchen''s eyes are shining.


    "Since you knew about anxier and Xia''s family from the beginning, why didn''t you tell her earlier?" Lu Bai''s lips brimmed with the water, and he asked an Si Shao, "do you want to let her continue to be cheated by you in settling down?"


    An Jinchen''s hand is clenched.


    An Xia''er saw that the atmosphere was not right. "Hey, hey, what are you doing? And Lu Bai. Didn''t you say that you didn''t care about Jinchen and the whole night? I found my father''s diary after a while. Do you need it? "


    Lu Bai and an Jinchen didn''t talk, but they still looked at each other.


    There was something in their eyes that anxier could not understand.


    Anxier closed the diary and stood up. "Well, I''ll go back to my room and look at it. I''ll call me when I have dinner."


    "Yes, young lady."


    Butler Wei owes him.


    Lu Bai looks at an Xia''er''s back, and his eyes slowly come back.


    "Well." From the opposite side came an Jinchen''s snort, "worried about what my sister saw from Xia guohou''s diary?"


    Lu Bai sent the glass to his lips, and his long eyelashes were half knocked. "So, have you read the diary?"


    "Of course."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Bai''s hand holding the glass stops in the air.


    "No doubt, Xia guohou wrote in his diary that his elder sister was not his own daughter." An Jinchen road.


    "What else do you know?" Lu Bai Dao.


    "What else did Xia guohou write in his diary?" An Jinchen looks up at Lu Bai.


    Lu Baidao, "so, do you know?"


    "Of course." An Jinchen road.


    Both of them seem to understand what each other means.


    Lu Bai''s brown eyes, which seemed deep at night, immediately cooled down. "Do you think it doesn''t matter if anxier knows that? You shouldn''t have put that diary away? "


    An Jinchen stood up. "I''m sorry. I see my rose."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Bai''s eyebrows closed again.


    An Jinchen


    One is to feel a little angry for an Jinchen to ignore his problems, and the other is to feel confused about the rose in an Jinchen''s mouth.


    Although an Jinchen helped to detect (crack) the new DS mobile phone system, that was the condition for him to stay, which did not prevent Lu Bai from being wary of him!


    "Steward Wei." Lu Bai called.


    "Young master." Butler Wei came over.


    "He said his rose, what''s the matter?" Lu Bai''s tone is cold.


    Butler Wei was sweating. "Big young master, it''s like this. An shishao left in the morning to bring his roses. A pot of specially cultivated black roses, which is said to have been given to him by the young lady before, is now in the young lady''s studio..."


    ¡­¡­


    An Xia''er is sitting in the studio, reading Xia guohou''s notebook.


    Under the incandescent light, the whole studio presents a kind of elegant color like spring. The air is fresh and filled with light floral fragrance. It is an integrated studio of study and laboratory.


    An Xia''er looked through several pages of diary and found that most of the things he wrote were things in his life, as well as his joint venture with an Xiong to set up a cosmetics company at that time.


    An Xia''er wants to find something about herself.


    So go straight to the last page.


    One of the words reads:


    [Xia''er brought a young man back today, surnamed Lu, who turns out to be the eldest son of the Lu family. Young master Lu is good at everything, but he is too cold. It''s not surprising that most of the aristocrats in the upper class lack human feelings. In the whirlpool of money and the desire for power, they lose the instinct of sincerity and love. However, Xia''er seems to like this big brother very much, so she will force him to stay for a few days ]


    Young Master Lu?


    An Xia''er blinks her eyes, which means Lu Bai?


    An Xia''er is surprised that Xia guohou really mentioned Lu Bai in his diary, but it seems that this diary only records this, and then there is no post


    After Lu Bai appeared, what happened to Xia''s family?


    "Knock!"


    There was a knock on the door outside.


    Anxier looked up at once. "Who is it?"


    "Sister, can you come in?" An Jinchen''s voice came from outside.


    "Oh, yes." An Xia''er closes the diary.


    , as like as two peas came to the door, they saw a studio of an Xia er. "When I came in this afternoon, I found the way of the elder sister''s studio was exactly the same as settling down at home."


    Anxier put down her diary and walked out laughing. "I''m used to it. It''s more comfortable to put it in this way."


    There is a sunny window in the studio, which can grow some plants, flowers and plants. It can accommodate the study and the experimental area at the same time, which is the most convenient for her.


    "You said to save space in settling down, but there is no such problem here in Lubai." An Jinchen went to the experimental area from her bookshelf. "He has rooms here. You can separate the laboratory from the study."


    "Ha ha, no need. I''m used to it." When doing experiments occasionally, I need to read some materials, so I can go directly to the bookshelf to find books, which is very convenient


    An Xia''er said, coming to the window where many flowers are placed, he said, "you see, generally I don''t close the curtains here. The sunshine in the morning can shine in, so I can also raise some flowers in my studio. So it doesn''t matter that your black rose is here. "


    When an Jinchen looks at her talking about flowers, her eyes are shining and she is slightly shocked.


    Anxier looked back, "so you can rest assured."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Run into an Xia''er''s sight, an Jinchen takes back his sight.


    "Jin Chen, do you have any questions?" Anxier blinked.


    An Jinchen squatted down in front of his basin of black roses, "actually I want to ask my sister a question. "


    "What?"


    "Sister, have you ever liked me?" An Jinchen road.


    The air was quiet for a moment.


    Another question that she couldn''t answer.


    Answer him no, afraid to hurt him; say yes, the precipice will give him new hope.


    An Xia''er looks at the picture of an Jinchen squatting in front of her basin of black roses. For a moment, she doesn''t know how to open her mouth.


    Compared with Lu Bai''s maturity, an Jinchen looks like a rebellious big boy.


    "Ha ha." An Xia''er smiled twice to ease the awkward atmosphere. "What are you talking about, Jinchen? Some topics are not suitable to ask now, nor to say. Lu Bai will be angry when he hears that."


    "Are you afraid of him?" An Jinchen road.


    "Not afraid..." "I have to think about his feelings, don''t I?" said anxier? On the contrary, if other women talk to him about something ambiguous, I believe he will take care of me. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Jinchen slowly raised his face. Under the sea, the Phoenix eyes were shining like a little broken light.


    His eyes reflected the serious face of anxier.


    "In fact, Lu Bai had a fiancee before he married me." "It''s the young lady of the Nangong family, an Italian Chinese aristocrat. Last time I went back to the Lu family with Lu Bai, he just wanted to get out of marriage. Now, of course, his marriage with that Nangong young lady has already been retired."

 C543

    An Xia''er said that he felt very much, "but before he got married, that Nangong lady came to s city and lived in Jiulong villa for a day or two. At that time, I was in a mood It''s really hard. How could it be easy for a man who came near us with other eyes to live in our place. "


    "What does sister want to say?"


    An Xia''er thought for a while, squatted down, and said patiently, "I want to say that now Lu Bai will allow you to live in, which is very good, so if you come here as my brother, I really welcome you. But if it''s for the purpose of thinking goodbye like that Nangong miss... "


    Anxier pauses for a moment and grins, "it will really add a lot of trouble to me."


    An Jinchen looks at her smiling face.


    "But I''m sure you won''t embarrass me, will you?" An Xia''er said.


    She used the form of chat to indirectly remind Ann Jinchen of something.


    I hope he can really accept the fact that she has married and bless her and Lu Bai.


    "Then, can my sister answer me another question?" An Jinchen said again.


    "What?"


    An Jinchen opens the incubator of black rose, "can I raise this rose?"


    An Xia''er is shocked, and what questions he wants to ask.


    She took a sigh of relief and nodded, "of course, I found out when I was at Xia''s house in D city. You take good care of them."


    She gently held up a leaf with her fingers. "You see, now this season, the leaves are not yellow at all. It means that the sun, water and nutrients are abundant, and the flowers are blooming well. You must have pruned them in time in the past two years. I think they are longer than before."


    "Of course, this is my favorite thing..." An Jinchen said softly, I don''t know whether to say it to an Xia''er or to the flower.


    Anxier rechecked the details of the leaves of the black rose again. Her eyes were attentive and careful. "In this way, it will be inconvenient for you to take it everywhere in the future. You can put it here, and I will take care of it for you."


    "No way!" An Jinchen suddenly said.


    "Ah."


    Anxier was startled by the sudden increase of his voice. Her hand trembled, and a thorn from the rose branch pierced her hand.


    "Sister!" An Jinchen also saw her hurt.


    An Xia''er pinched her poor finger, saw a drop of blood on it, and said, "what''s your name all of a sudden? It''s OK."


    Just about to stand up.


    "I''m sorry." An Jinchen took her finger and pulled out the thorn for her gently, "because I''m used to carrying this pot of black rose, and when I see it, I feel like my sister is beside me..."


    Anxier didn''t know how much he valued the black rose.


    A little surprised.


    Just a flash of divine time.


    "I''m sorry." An Jinchen puts her injured finger into her mouth and sucks it gently.


    The soft Yangsheng touch of the tip of the tongue.


    Bring the itch of crisp hemp.


    It''s like being hit by an electric current


    Anxier was shocked and pulled her finger back.


    An Jinchen was shocked for a moment because of her sudden alienation, and his lips were tightly pursed.


    "It''s time to eat. Let''s go down." Anxier stood up and did not see what had happened.


    "No, there''s still a moment to go." Lu Bai leaned against the door frame and said that his long and thin brown eyes were squinting coldly.


    Time freezes in a flash.


    The more difficult it is to talk about, the more embarrassing it is, the more likely it is to be caught.


    This seems to be the law of the world!


    "Lu Bai?" Anxier suddenly looks back at Lu Bai who is standing at the door of the studio When did you come? "


    "This is my place. It''s my business when I want to come here." There was a chill in his eyes that an Xia''er hadn''t seen before. His eyes passed her and fell on an Jinchen behind her.


    An Jinchen didn''t make a sound. His back was to Lu Bai.


    "That..." Anxia''er sighed and stroked his forehead angrily. "Lu Bai, I don''t know how long you have been here. If you have come in the first place, you should know the reason. Just now, my finger was pricked by the thorn on the rose."


    "So now I just want a word from you." Lu Bai Dao.


    "What?"


    Anxier looked at him nervously.


    As long as he doesn''t misunderstand, she will answer anything honestly.


    "What do you think of him?" Lu Bai Dao.


    "Brother."


    Anxier did not hesitate to answer.


    "What did we say yesterday, no matter what happened to us or what misunderstandings we had in the future?" Lu Bai asked her again, as if she wanted her to repeat their promise.


    "Never separate." An Xia''er replied.


    "Very well." Lu Bai nodded, "go down first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Xia''er looks at Lu Bai and at an Jinchen behind him uneasily.


    "Go down." Lu Bai orders again, and his voice changes obviously the second time.


    ¡°¡­¡­ OK. "


    Anxier did not dare to stay any longer, so she had to go down uneasily.


    After anxier left, the air in the studio was quiet again, only Lu Bai and an Jinchen were left.


    Lu Bai paced to an Jinchen''s side. "Did you hear what an Xia''er said just now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Jinchen holds hands tightly.


    "She only treats you as her younger brother. It''s useless for you to work hard. She''s always my woman." Lu Bai gave him a warning look, turned cold and walked out of the studio.


    An Jinchen looks at the black rose in silence and seriously, but his expression doesn''t change.


    There is a little blood left on the rose branches.


    He wiped his fingers gently, then put them on his lips, and sucked them


    That night, anxier was in a state of unease and was ready for a storm.


    But as a result, the dinner that night was very happy and peaceful, as if nothing had happened. For the things in the studio, Lu Bai didn''t mention them, and an Jinchen didn''t mention them either. I thought it would be a huge event, so a small water wave would be silent.


    As a result of such calm, an Xia''er became more and more uneasy


    When good night Xia''er brings Jingjing to send the sugar water after dinner to an Jinchen.


    After opening the door, an Jinchen leaned on the door lazily, "what''s up, sister?"


    The white pajamas of the Hoodie, the hat is not put on, the hair is layered and beautiful to hang in front of the forehead, looking beautiful and uninhibited.


    He and an Su''s appearance and delicate features can be described as beautiful!


    An Xia''er asks Jing Jing to bring the sugar water. "Oh, this is the sugar water after dinner. Have a drink."


    An Jinchen takes the tray from the maid.


    "There''s another thing I want to talk to you about." An Xia''er looks at an Jinchen and pulls out a warm smile and says, "Jinchen, there are many things you can do when you are a child, but you can''t grow up I remember when I was a child, because I was very afraid of thunder, you and you came to my room in the middle of the night to accompany me. I fell out and hurt myself. You took me home. Thank you for growing up with me. But as we said when we were little, we will always be together. This kind of children''s words can''t be taken seriously. " Although she doesn''t remember when she said it.

 C544

    An Jinchen raised his face. His eyes were covered by his fine hair, but he could still see the complicated expression on his face.


    And the fierce eyes below.


    "So, pay attention to some behaviors..." An Xia''er said, "otherwise it will lead to misunderstanding, OK?"


    She naturally refers to what happened in the studio tonight.


    I hope it won''t happen again.


    An Jinchen looks at an Xia''er and says, "my sister didn''t come here to deliver some sugar water, did she? Are you trying to tell me that? "


    "Both." Said an Xia''er.


    At last, an Jinchen smiled silently twice. "Don''t you want to say let me stay away from you!"


    Bang!


    The door closed in front of anxier.


    Anxier swallowed.


    Jingjing looks at this scene, "little madam?"


    Anxier shook her head. "It''s OK. Let''s go."


    But it''s necessary to tell an Jinchen about this. This seemingly ambiguous thing can''t happen again!


    At night, Lu Bai ''s face was terrible enough!


    That night, the master bedroom.


    After an Xia''er came, Lu Bai had already taken a bath. He sat under the light at the bar in his bathrobe and looked through Xia guohou''s diary.


    His temperament is cold, his face is perfect and beautiful. When turning the page, every move is as beautiful as a picture.


    Like another perfect masterpiece of Michelangelo!


    "You sent him food again?" Lu Bai heard her footsteps approaching. "Your sister is really competent."


    An Xia''er reluctantly spread out his hand. "Don''t worry, I''ve told Jin Chen what to say, but don''t care too much."


    "Don''t care?" There was a sneer in his voice. "At least that''s a very intimate act in my eyes. I''m sure you''ll be furious if I do it with other women."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anxier was depressed.


    But it can''t be refuted.


    "An Xia''er, at the same time, he stayed for the time being to see him break the new system of DS mobile phone." Lu Bai''s brown eyes looked at her. "Do you really think I''ll be angry about tonight?"


    For the sake of anxier, he will shoot him!


    No man has ever received such an amnesty from him.


    All because of anxier''s care for an Jinchen


    An Xia''er wants to explain that this can''t be compared with each other, but he finds that he can''t even argue. "Come on, Lu Bai, no matter what, it won''t happen in the future. I''ve made it clear with Jin Chen."


    Lu Bai looked at her for a while, then turned around, and went back to the diary.


    Anxier is helpless. "Lu Bai, I find you have changed a lot now."


    "What?" Lu Bai didn''t see her.


    "Well..." Anxier went behind him, the whole person pasted it on his back and thought, "it''s more generous. If you want to change it, you will be very angry when you encounter this kind of thing."


    Under the light of the bar, Lu Bai''s brown eyes are as beautiful and cold as glass, and the smile on his lips is a bit indifferent. "I''m angry now, too. Tell him not to challenge my patience."


    "I have already said it." Anshael said, "besides, he didn''t mean to remember at that time. My hand was pierced by the thorn of the rose."


    Lu Bai didn''t answer her question. I don''t know if Xiang doesn''t believe that an Jinchen didn''t mean it.


    He took her hand and looked at the place pricked by rose thorns. "Is it still painful?"


    Anxier shook her head.


    "Be careful later."


    "Well!"


    "Know why I won''t let you be alone with him." Lu baisong opens her hand.


    Anxier''s whole body was lying on his back, thinking and nodding.


    Lu Bai added, "if tonight''s target is Muse City, this matter can never be so over. If we want to change other people, we will not know how many times we will die."


    "Well, I just boasted about your generosity!"


    "Magnanimity does not mean blindness." Lu Baidao said, "you only have the feelings of sister and brother for an Jinchen. I can rest assured, but you like MUX city. If you do this with him, don''t expect me to bear it. It''s the least that you two should be beaten violently."


    "What, even me?"


    It''s not that she wants to flirt with others!


    "I''ll call you myself."


    Lu Bai grabs her and slaps her on the bottom with a real slap.


    An Xia''er''s body was hurt all the time, and her face was full of shame and indignation


    Lu Bai''s face is a little thin and angry. "Remember the lesson of tonight if you have pain. If you want to leave an Jinchen, stay away from him."


    An Xia''er rubs the painful buttocks, "Hey, how did it become that I left Jinchen..."


    "Isn''t it?" Lu Bai looks at her.


    Again.


    When his oppressive look comes over, she will lose all the power of sophistry.


    At last she hung her head. "Well, it''s me The problem is that if he comes here as a younger brother, I can''t help but welcome him. "


    "I don''t want you to be kind to men who are interested in you."


    Anxier honestly extended his hand, "well, if you are still angry You can hit me again. "


    Lu Bai looks at her for a while and really grabs her hand.


    Anxier closed her eyes.


    Mom, do you really want to hit her again?


    Wu Di, her body was pulled by a force past.


    "Ah..." An Xia''er opens his eyes.


    The picture in front of you rotates.


    Lu Bai pulled her into his arms. When she didn''t respond, he covered her delicate lips and kissed her shallowly.


    "Well..."


    An Xia''er stared at the magnified handsome face!


    After Lu Bai left her lips, he chuckled, "you really think I''m going to hit you. Don''t be silly. It''s too late to hurt you."


    An Xia''er''s face is red, and her heart is full of courage Really? "


    "Don''t worry, Ann Jinchen should stay for a long time. Don''t worry about it." Lu Bai stroked her back and lifted her up from her arms.


    "Ah?"


    Anxier doesn''t know why.


    Lu Bai pushed her shoulder. "Take a bath."


    "No, how do you know he won''t be long?" Anxier was surprised to know the problem before she left.


    "What kind of mission should he and Ann have to go home all night? They should go back when they have finished it." Lu Bai''s intelligence network is very extensive. I don''t know where I got to know this. "That''s another reason why I can tolerate his stay."


    Because Ann Jinchen can''t stay for a few days.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Xia''er blinked, so?


    An Jinchen and an are going back to Interpol all night?


    Looking at her surprised expression, Lu Baicheng leaned down to the bottom of his lips. "Otherwise, you really think that just because he cracked DS''s mobile phone system, it would be enough for me to agree with an Jinchen to stay?"


    An Xia''er was about to ask what, when Lu Bai held up the diary of Xia guohou, "I just took this diary from your studio and looked at it. Have you finished reading it?"

 C545

    An Xia''er looked at the diary for a while and said, "no, I''ve roughly turned it over, but most of the previous stories are about the life of Xia''s family, and about his company with an Xiong..."


    Lu Bai''s long fingers opened the paper of the diary and stroked the torn holes in his belly. "How many pages have been torn in the diary? Did you tear them?"


    He seemed to want to make sure that she knew something from her diary.


    This is what he was worried about when he learned that anxier had found the diary of Xia guohou.


    "No." Anxier looked at the place which was obviously torn off several pages, stood behind him obediently and shook his head. "I found it when I saw it for the first time, but I didn''t tear it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Baimei''s heart sank.


    "I asked Jinchen at that time." "He tore it," said anxier


    Lu baimou''s heart swept over a fine awn. "What?"


    An Jinchen is torn?


    What did an Jinchen see?


    "He''s the only one I''ve seen. He found this diary, too, so I think it must have been torn by him." An Xia Er says, because the tear of the paper is still very new, it must have been torn recently.


    "Why didn''t you ask him how many pages he tore?" Lu Bai''s eyes and heart deepen.


    "Yes."


    "What did he say?"


    An Xia''er held out a finger. "He said he tore it to make a paper plane to play with!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Bai stopped, looked back at her lovely and frank face, closed the diary and smiled, "do you believe it?"


    "What if I don''t believe it?" Anxia Erhuan started, "I can''t let him find out if he made a paper plane, so I didn''t say anything after I scolded him for a few words."


    Lu Bai''s brown eyes look like amber at night, especially deep.


    Only in this way can an Xiaer understand the thoughts of the business President more accurately, which is not what she can guess.


    "What''s the matter?" Anxier looked at his eyes.


    For a moment, Lu Bai smiled, "nothing, go to the bath."


    ¡°¡­¡­ "Oh."


    Anxier turns to the bathroom.


    Lu Bai looks at an Xia''er, and when he looks back at the diary, there is something more incomprehensible in his eyes.


    One thing is that he can confirm that an Jinchen must have seen something written in Xia guohou''s diary and didn''t know about it, so he tore some parts of the diary.


    The next day Lu Bai stayed in the villa to rest.


    When I went down for breakfast in the morning, an Xia''er met an Jinchen at the entrance of the stairs.


    "Jinchen?" An Xia''er is stunned.


    "Sister." An Jinchen nodded his head.


    The atmosphere was a bit awkward for a moment.


    Dawn came in from the window at the end of the corridor. They were both the youngest and the most beautiful. One was young and handsome, the other was very beautiful.


    An Xia''er wants to explain what happened yesterday. "Jin Chen, I didn''t mean anything yesterday. I just wanted to..."


    "I''m sorry, sister." An Jinchen apologized first. "Yesterday I didn''t take my current position into consideration. My sister is right. It''s not a childhood. Some intimate actions are not appropriate."


    Hey?


    An Xia Er is stupid.


    "But please forgive me, sister." An Jinchen said, "I saw your hand hurt yesterday. I was in a hurry for a while and didn''t take too much into consideration."


    Anxia''er was stunned and nodded with a smile. "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, you know you can''t do that in the future."


    "You and Lu Bai yesterday..."


    "Nothing." "I explained the situation to him," said anxier


    An Jinchen thought for a moment Is that right? "


    "Yesterday is over." An Xia''er said, "let''s go down and have breakfast. Today, Lu Bai will have a rest."


    She also wanted to explain two sentences to an Jinchen. She was afraid that her words yesterday hurt his heart too much. Unexpectedly, an Jinchen got up early in the morning and apologized first.


    This surprised and gratified an Xia''er. After all, an Jinchen was not so good at discipline.


    An Jinchen has this understanding, and an Xia''er''s mood has become bright, just like the bright morning light, passing through the window and jumping into the carpet of the villa.


    Butler Wei is waiting under the stairs.


    He made a bow. "Little madam, the eldest young master is waiting for you at the restaurant. Since the fourth young master is also up, let''s go together."


    "OK, I''ll go now."


    Anxier came down and rushed to the restaurant.


    When an Jinchen passed by Butler Wei, he said, "thank you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Butler Wei was a little surprised.


    Looking at an Xia''er and an Jinchen going to the restaurant, it was just like the back of two brothers and sisters. Butler Wei felt for a moment, "if this is really a pair of brothers and sisters, it''s better. The eldest young master has one less rival and one more helper, but it''s a pity..."


    In the restaurant, Lu Baigang raised his eyes and saw an Xia''er and an Jinchen coming together.


    Lu Bai always gets up earlier than an Xia''er, so he generally doesn''t wake her up, but lets her sleep until she wakes up naturally. But when he looks at an Xia''er and an Jinchen together, his eyes sink again -


    when he sees the two of them walking together, he is not at ease!


    He asked the maid next to him, "what are you two doing here?"


    Jingjing and Xiaowen look at each other vaguely. "Big young master, serve you breakfast."


    Lu Bai''s voice was angry. "Are you blind?"


    Xiaowen was choked immediately.


    Look to Jingjing for help.


    Jingjing asked, "master, shouldn''t we be in the restaurant?"


    "Later you will leave a man to wait for anxier to come down together." Lu Bai said, "do you understand?"


    In short, stop everything and let an Xia''er and an Jinchen have a chance to be alone


    Not for a few minutes!


    Jingjing is a little older. He takes a look at an Jinchen of an Xia''er who is coming. He immediately understands, "yes, young master, I will wait for the young lady to come down together as long as an four is absent."


    "Good morning, Lu Bai!" In front of her, an Xia''er came with a bright face and eyes shining at her handsome president. "Do you have a day off today?"


    "Well." Lu Bai nodded lightly. "Sit down and eat."


    "Oh, yes." An Xia''er sits down in the position where Xiao Wen pulls away, looks back at an Jinchen and says, "Jinchen, please sit down, too."


    "Well."


    An Jinchen sat down opposite them.


    So, the breakfast of the three people was very harmonious. For the first time, they didn''t make any noise.


    Lu Bai empties the restaurant again and turns it into a pink bubble space. He dotes on cutting the cheese for an Xia''er. His eyes are tender and tender. The intimacy between them makes Jing Jing and Xiao Wen want to leave. But an Jinchen seems to have a way to deal with it. He simply lowers his head and doesn''t look at them with breakfast.


    An Xiaer just finished eating, and Lu Bai asked someone to pour another glass of milk, and she said, "thank you, I''m so full, I can''t drink so much..."


    "Then less." Lu Bai is also good at Jingjing.


    "OK."


    At last, Jingjing poured a half cup of milk to an Xia''er.


    Lu Bai picked up the cup and took a SIP to test the temperature for her. "Well, it''s moderate temperature, drink it."


    Anxier was flattered Thank you. I''ll do it myself. "


    Is there a purpose in his friendly attitude? T t

 C546

    But an Xia''er did not dare to pass the buck and poured most of the milk directly.


    "Cough..."


    I drank too fast and choked.


    Lu Bai hands her the napkin. "No one urges you to drink. Slow down."


    "You Cough! "


    Anxier took the napkin and coughed again.


    He added.


    It''s clear that he''s too ''kind''!


    Make her at a loss!


    "Don''t talk." Lu Baishun followed her back. "How, is it better?"


    "All right." An Xia''er took a deep breath and took a look at Lu Bai. "You''re so kind to me. I can''t help it."


    Jingjing and Xiaowen chuckle.


    "Why, am I right or wrong?" Lu Bai leaned back and glanced at an Jinchen across the street. "An Si Shao came here, just to see what I did to you. How is your wife Lu Shao doing with me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Jinchen moves slowly.


    Lu Bai takes a look at an Jinchen. "An Si Shao, do you think so?"


    An Jinchen doesn''t speak. He buried himself in his breakfast and doesn''t see their early dog food!


    "All right, all right." Anxia''er said, "thank you. Now Jinchen must see that you are good to me, but it will not be good again. It will show that my clothes are coming to stretch out my hands and open my mouth. It''s so pretentious!"


    "You can enjoy this treatment as long as you like..."


    "No way!" An Xia''er crossed his hands and said, "I still like to stand on my own. Ma asked President Lu Da not to turn me into a useless person. In short, I thank you first."


    If anyone outside knows that she has breakfast, Lu Bai will have to worry about it.


    The rumor is going to fly again!


    She likes to do what she likes to do when she is spoiled and charming. All the ugly things come.


    "Oh, how can I thank you?" Lu Bai''s eyes come to me.


    Waiting for her here.


    Anshael took a breath How can I thank you? "


    How can I thank you?


    Do men like to say "how to thank" this kind of flirt?


    Can she say that now?


    Long time ago!


    Anxier cried in protest.


    "Good morning kiss today, make it up." Lu Bai pinches her chin and kisses her directly in front of the servants and an Jinchen.


    "Well..."


    Anxier''s eyes widened sharply.


    Thinking that someone else was watching, she blushed so much that she tried to push Lu Bai''s shoulder, but Lu Bai deliberately didn''t let it go. She pressed her back brain, the tip of her tongue entwined her tongue, turned it over and absorbed her sweetness A lingering French kiss.


    Jingjing and Xiaowen have big eyes. They are so embarrassed. Do they want to leave?


    An Jinchen eats with his head down


    After Lu Bai and their breakfast, Butler Wei had prepared black tea and stood in the living room in his uniform to meet them.


    After Lu Bai and an Xia''er moved over, Butler Wei gave them a gift, "my master, the tea is ready. It''s British black tea today."


    "Yes."


    Lu Bai leads anxier to the sofa.


    Since we live together, an Jinchen can''t escape naturally, so we have to follow him.


    Butler Wei poured the black tea in the bone china pot of British royal style into three cups respectively and put them in front of them. The fragrance of the black tea floated in the air, elegant and noble.


    "Big young master, the market value of Desheng group has risen by 300 million so far." Butler Wei put a newspaper in front of Lu Bai. "This is today''s business newspaper."


    An Xiaer is a little surprised. According to the last media report about the market value of Desheng group, it doesn''t seem to be long.


    -- at the celebration after the launch of Desheng group''s mobile phones.


    The development trend of Desheng group is amazing. It seems that it will be sooner or later to become one of the top companies in the world


    However, an Xia''er didn''t want to ask Lu Bai about his business at leisure, so he took his cup and drank tea at the same time.


    "Turn on the TV." After reading the newspaper for a while, Lu Bai''s voice didn''t have a tunnel full of waves.


    "Yes."


    Butler Wei turns on the TV again.


    On the business channel, the GDP news of domestic cities is being broadcast.


    The host said, "s city has been the top of the domestic GDP list for three years, and has become the first city with innovation and high development. Among them, Desheng group plays an important role in the economy of s city. Because of this multinational group''s presence in S City, the GDP of S City has always been high..."


    An Xia''er blinked while drinking black tea. "The GDP of s city is the first in China this year, higher than that of Dijing The estimated house price has to go up again. "


    Does she want to invest in the real estate business?


    "Yes." Lu Bai leans her elbow on her head. "As long as there is a group of Disheng in S City, the price of house here will never rise. Now, do you know how important Disheng group is to the government and other businesses in s city?"


    For the s city government, Lu Bai is the God of wealth to stabilize the GDP growth of s city!


    Even the Secretary and the governor have to make an appointment to see him!


    An Xia''er takes a look at Lu Bai and says, "yes, President Lu Da, don''t press my head." It''s like he''s stepping on the government and pressing on her head, which makes her feel more stressed.


    Lu Bai took her elbow back from her head. "I''m telling you about the importance of Desheng group to s City, so that you can understand some business opportunities."


    An Jinchen also looked at the news. "However, I heard that Tisheng group was only an empty shell subsidiary established by Lujia. Brother in law Lu, when you took over, Tisheng group became a technology-based company?"


    "So to speak." Lu Bai responded calmly.


    So it can''t be overemphasized that Desheng group was created by him.


    Because Tisheng group began to be famous in the world in his hands, and intelligent products began to cover all countries in the world.


    "As the president of Desheng group, brother-in-law Lu is a myth of the business world. No one should be able to provoke you." An Jinchen said, "but I have heard another news."


    "What?"


    Lu Bai glanced at an Jinchen.


    He was a little surprised when he was in the restaurant just now. Facing the long kiss between him and an Xia''er, an Jinchen could stand it.


    An Jinchen''s voice didn''t make any difference. "It''s said that brother Lu lost his mother when he was young and was kidnapped by gangs?"


    An Xia''er is surprised and stops immediately, "Jin Chen!"


    She gave a wink.


    Sign an Jinchen that this question must not be raised!


    Lu Bai hates that gang back then and always wants to revenge for his mother and brother. An Xia''er makes nine cows and two tigers work hard, which makes Lu Bai not pay much attention to or mention the gang.


    Sure enough, Lu Bai Mou color deepened, "an Si Shao, you know a lot of things."


    An Jinchen did not ignore the stop voice of an Xia''er just now and said, "is this a taboo topic in front of Lu brother-in-law? OK, if you can''t listen to me, I''ll take it as if I didn''t say it. "


    "Jinchen." An Xia''er didn''t expect that an Jinchen would know about it. He looked down at Lu Bai from the corner of his eye and said in a voice, "I can''t talk about it any more, can you hear me?"

 C547

    She always thought that except for Lu family, only the acquaintances Pei ou and Secretary Qin around Lu Bai knew about it.


    Why?


    Why does an Jinchen know?


    Just for a moment, anxier suddenly realized that Lu Bai and his mother were kidnapped It''s not just the rich people''s wives and young masters who are kidnapped by gangs!


    "Yes, sister." An Jinchen said, "since you and Lu Jiefu don''t like this topic, then don''t say it."


    "Safety four little." Lu Bai said, "it''s not that I can''t hear this topic. Before I met an Xia''er, I had two taboos. One is that I don''t like people to talk about Lu family with me; the other is that people of Lu family don''t dare to talk about my mother''s affairs with me easily. Otherwise, since they are from Lu family, they know what the consequences are."


    The whole Lu family, only Lu Laozi can talk to him


    As for Lu Jiaqi''s others, they dare not make a precondition for others.


    "So, I touched a taboo of brother-in-law Lu? I''m so sorry when I didn''t say it. " An Jinchen takes up the black tea cup and continues to drink tea.


    Lu Bai''s eyes narrowed and his face sank.


    I dare to say that an Sishao wants to make him unhappy -


    Why did he kiss an Xiaer in front of him in the restaurant just now?


    An Xia''er looked at the two of them and smiled, trying to resolve the embarrassment. "Well, that''s the end of the topic."


    Lu Bai''s lips moved for a moment, but he didn''t answer. He just picked up his cup for tea.


    The air was quiet for a few minutes, no one spoke anymore, and the atmosphere was honeyed with silence.


    After a while, Secretary Qin called from Desheng group, and Lu Bai received the mobile phone, "what''s up? Well, we can buy more real estate companies, but those real estate developers, including Huayuan and Murdoch, who want to cooperate with us, must increase the share of Tisheng group... "


    Lu Bai''s business phone is usually not short.


    An Xia''er didn''t disturb him to answer the phone either. Seeing that the news about Tisheng group on TV was over, he started the intelligent remote control to change a channel and turned down the voice in case of affecting Lu Bai.


    An Jinchen said, "don''t he watch the business channel just now? Can I change my sister? "


    An Xia''er smiles, "he is a workaholic, so don''t let him touch the business things. You see, he said it''s a break. After receiving the phone call from the company, it''s time to talk for a while."


    An Jinchen nods gently, as if he agrees.


    An Xia''er thought of an Jinchen''s words just now, paused and asked softly, "Jinchen, why do you know that?"


    "Referring to his childhood and his mother..."


    "Shh." An Xia''er put his finger on his lips and looked back at Lu Bai. Seeing that Lu Bai didn''t hear him, he said softly, "Jin Chen, this is Lu Bai''s business, and I don''t want him to read that again. You don''t want to talk about it later. I just ask now, how do you know? "


    Lu Bai told her about it in her memory.


    It''s reasonable that no outsider would have known it if it hadn''t been said by Lu Bai.


    "Sister, don''t worry. I''m Interpol. No matter what secret I have here, it''s absolutely safe." An Jinchen said, "except crime, of course."


    It seems inconvenient for an Xia''er to say when he saw him. Naturally, he didn''t ask any more. He just smiled.


    "That''s good."


    She nodded.


    She has a wish that Lu Bai can forget the murder of his mother and brother. A president of science and technology who can influence the world like him should not let the past affect him!


    An Jinchen slowly looks at an Xia''er.


    Her face is pure, beautiful, soft and white. When she smiles back, her eyes are soft as water, and her eyes are shining with time.


    An Jinchen takes back his eyes and continues to drink tea, but the hand holding the cup slightly vibrates.


    "Sister, do you love him so much?"


    He has a low voice.


    "Ah?" An Xia Er didn''t hear clearly, leaning forward, "what do you say?"


    An Jinchen looks at Lu Bai Nothing. "


    Lu Bai is still answering the phone.


    He stroked an Xia''er''s hair behind her, looked over her head and said the phone very sternly, not focusing on an Xia''er and an Jinchen.


    When it comes to business, he is always attentive and precise!


    In front of us, there is a variety show of Rubik''s cube game on TV. Because of the big sponsors, many world-class Rubik''s cube experts are invited to the show. Many of them have set records and won awards in the international Rubik''s cube world


    The host said in the program, "the judges of this season''s final are Mr. Michael, academician of the National Academy of Sciences, and the judges of the last international Rubik''s cube Championship will also be invited. And the winner of this final season will win the honorary title of "the God of the cube" and become the world''s No. 1 strong man, with a 500000 bonus and a second-order magic cube souvenir made of pure crystal... "


    An Xia''er put down his cup and watched TV in surprise. "A reality show has a prize of 500000 yuan. It''s very high. No wonder some foreign cube experts have been invited."


    "For the program effect and ratings, please come here." An Jinchen is not interested in tunnel.


    "Well." Anshael nodded, "but I''m afraid to be the world''s number one Rubik''s cube power after winning this championship. Just that German player, the host said that no one has broken his record."


    Breaking the world''s No. 1 record holder on the program, isn''t it necessary to directly become the No. 1 power in the Rubik''s cube world?


    Anshael rarely pays attention to variety shows or competitive programs, but she is also surprised that there will be such international competitions broadcast in the form of variety programs.


    An Jinchen glanced at the TV and said, "that man is only the record holder of level 2 and level 3. He may not be the first in multi-level field."


    "Oh, yes." What did anxier think of? "I remember you used to be very good at twisting the magic cube."


    Speaking of this, an Xia''er joked and said, "Jinchen, if you want to join us, you can''t be the first!"


    So that he would not stare at himself and Lu Bai.


    An Xia''er thinks that it''s good for an Jinchen to take part in some interesting activities!


    Don''t want an Jinchen to be interested. "No interest, I''ll go first."


    He got up and left the sofa.


    An Xia''er shrugs. "Also, there is no lack of money to settle down, and you won''t be interested in this kind of publicity."


    He is not moved by the honor and the bonus of 500000 yuan, which are the first in the Rubik''s cube world!


    An Xia''er said, and her eyes were fixed on the crystal cube souvenir on the TV again. "But, don''t say, the prize is still good. It must be very beautiful to see how delicate the crystal cube is, how crystal clear it is, and how to put the dressing table or other decorations. Is it real crystal? "


    Housekeeper Wei took a look at the TV. "Young lady, it should be that the sponsor of this program group is a jewelry company..."

 C548

    Maybe girls are born with bright things, such as jewelry or gem crystal.


    But the speaker has no intention, the listener has intention.


    An Jinchen just walked away. After hearing the voice of an Xia''er behind him, he looked back at her and then at the TV. Then he went upstairs.


    After Lu Bai hung up the phone, he left his cell phone on one side and said, "what are you talking about?"


    "Oh, I''m saying that the prize money on that show is very good. It''s the magic cube with real crystal carving." An Xia''er points to the TV. "Then, you can watch that Ah, the host is in the way, don''t block it! "


    After that, an Xia''er pointed to Lu Bai all the time, but either the host was in the way or the camera didn''t shoot the crystal cube.


    At last, an Xia''er frustrated and said, "forget it. It''s a souvenir anyway."


    "What''s the difficulty." Lu Bai picked up his mobile phone again. "You like crystal crafts. I''ll let someone buy a pile of them some day. The crafts of European royal family are better."


    "Hello hello, I''ll tell you." An Xia''er was shocked. "Don''t really buy it."


    A souvenir belonging to a champion, she praised it.


    There''s no need to buy her a bunch of other crystal crafts!


    One week later.


    An Xiaer comes to Zhixing newspaper and listens to Zhan Qian about the future development direction of the newspaper.


    In the middle of the conversation, Zhan Qian suddenly thought of something and said, "by the way, let''s talk about it later. The program begins..."


    Say speed take out mobile phone, turn on network TV.


    It''s almost as fast as watching.


    Anxier is helpless. "I said the chief editor of the exhibition, you were so busy a few days ago that you didn''t even come to Weili''s press conference. What TV programs are you free to watch in the office?"


    "I''ve been busy for a while." Zhan Qian said that she started the show "magic cube man" and said, "shit, I didn''t catch up, today''s final......"


    "What about the future direction of the newspaper you just talked about?" "Don''t talk about it now? It''s not easy for me to be free today. "


    "In that case, I plan to add military coverage later." Zhan Qian stared at her mobile phone and said, "it''s only possible to get in touch with the military region of s city and get authorization from the military. I have to find a way. It''s not going to happen for a while..."


    After Zhan Qian finished, her interest turned to the variety show.


    "Oh, yes, yes!"


    Zhan Qian doesn''t know which contestant she appreciates very much. Her editor in chief is so excited that she widens her eyes and cheers for it.


    "Ah." Anxier finished the box of macarone in his hand and wiped his hands with a tissue paper. "Then you can see how to contact the military. I don''t know about the media. Anyway, if you need to inform me."


    Zhan Qian didn''t listen to her at all. She stared at the screen of her mobile phone and clenched her fist. "Come on, Chen Shen! Get rid of that German! "


    "Ah."


    Anxier sighed.


    I haven''t seen it for a few days. How can Zhan Qian be fascinated by variety shows?


    Half an hour later, an Xia''er didn''t want to wait bored. "Then take your time, I''ll go back first."


    "Ah! 0.19 seconds! Chen Shen wins! " Zhan Qian bellowed excitedly, just like the fans watching the world cup.


    An Xia Er just left, and when he heard that she was so excited, he turned back. "What program do I say? Do you watch so hard?"


    "The champion of this season is out!" There is a familiar host voice on the mobile phone: "it''s Xia Chen who made an exception to enter the final. Just now, Xia Chen finished the last second level magic cube in 0.19 seconds, winning the Czech players in Germany and breaking the world record of the second level Magic Cube..."


    "Ah?" An Xia''er looks at Zhan Qian''s mobile phone and looks at her head. "Isn''t this the show of magic cube? Are you watching this?"


    "Wow, Xiao Xia, this program is very good." Zhan Qian takes an Xia''er to sit down and begins to tell her adoration, "I suddenly feel that the boy who can twist the cube is really handsome and feels that the whole world is on their fast fingers!"


    "Ha?" Anxier could not understand her description at all.


    Her understanding of the magic cube is limited to seeing an Jinchen once in a while.


    "Do you know this God?" Zhan Qian points to her mobile phone, and the blood of the second place burns. "He broke into the final one a week ago. He said that he had never participated in any Rubik''s cube competition before, but as soon as he came in, he kicked out a world-class player, who was nicknamed" Chen Shen ". Do you know this Czechs? The world record holders of the second level cube and the third level cube, ha ha, have been killed by Chen Shen! Chenshen cliff is a high man who is hiding in the market and playing magic cube! "


    An Xia''er looks at Zhan Qian with such a wild smile, frowns and looks back.


    I saw a thin and tall man standing on the stage, white Hoodie, black trousers, short hair with distinct layers slightly curled up, and wearing a mask of Mr. meow in the friend account.


    Looking at his body shape, he is a very handsome and outstanding young man.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Xia''er frowned and suddenly felt that the figure was a little familiar.


    On the network TV, after the applause of the whole audience fell, the host stood beside Xia Chen who won the applause of the whole audience, "may I ask Chen Shen..."


    "Please call me Xia Chen." He said.


    Anxier''s head was buzzing at once.


    The voice --


    "ah!"


    Anxia''er''s eyes were wide, and she hugged her head and screamed.


    £ª£ª


    Desheng group, President''s office.


    Lu Bai and Pei ou are sitting in the leisure area. A variety show that Lu Bai would never watch is playing on the 100 inch TV.


    It''s a very popular reality sports program.


    -- magic cube master!


    Lu Da''s president and Pei Ou of Mingdong military circle, two famous figures, are staring at the TV. They look indifferent and embarrassed. Secretary Qin stands behind them seriously.


    "Lu Bai." Pei Ou''s face is a little stiff. "So you watch this program, because that an Si didn''t attend this program?"


    Lu Bai didn''t speak. The wine cup in his hand was sent to his lips. His eyes were cold.


    "What I''m curious about is how do you know he''s on this show?" Pei''o would like to say, don''t you like to be the president of Desheng group, and you usually pay attention to this kind of TV program?


    "Xiuyuan found it." Lu Bai is indifferent.


    "Yes." Secretary Qin pushed his glasses on his face. "Desheng group is also planning to invest in the media industry. I''ve focused on the film industry, TV and Internet these two days, including the most popular media type with the largest Internet Click traffic. It''s called "magic cube" and it''s the program with the highest click through rate on the current search list

 C549

    So accidentally, let the Secretary of the president of Desheng group see this program, and then find an Jinchen on that program?


    Pei Ou laughs, "it''s awesome."


    "I''m in a bad mood now. Don''t laugh in front of me." Lu Bai feels that anyone laughing in front of him at the moment is in need of beating.


    "Cough." Pei''o coughed twice and put away his smile. "Then Lu Bai and an Jinchen not only live in your Jiulong villa with Miss anxier, but also on this program? What is his purpose? "


    Lu Bai frowned.


    According to Butler Wei, an Jinchen almost left early and came back late this week. He thought that an Jinchen was finally afraid to face him and an Xia''er or would finally move away.


    I can''t believe he went to this variety show!


    "I heard recently that an sanshao went to the Public Security Department of s city." Pei''o shakes his glass and reminds him, "what these two brothers do can''t be purposeless, especially their identity."


    After rescuing anxier from D City last time, Peio and Lubai seldom drink together these days.


    It''s not that he''s not available.


    It''s Lu Bai who is busy repairing his relationship with an Xia''er, and is on guard against an Jinchen and an Suye, so Peio doesn''t disturb Lu Bai either.


    "Purpose?" Lu baimou''s heart sank, "as for him who can''t be exposed as an identity, it''s impossible for him to be idle and bored if he dare to go to the variety stage."


    "So, what does he do when he goes to a variety show?" Pei Ou road.


    In front of the TV, the host asked the champion "Chen Shen" again, "can you take off your mask and show you now that you have won the championship and broken two world records?"


    "No."


    The voice is frivolous and the attitude is crazy.


    The audience at the scene erupted into cheers again, calling his name.


    The host said, "you see, the audience really want to know your true face. Xia Chen, do you really want to satisfy the curiosity of watching feet?"


    "No way." He said.


    "Good." The host uncle waved his hand to the audience and suppressed the indignation on the spot, "please understand. What do you think about Xia Chen, who made an exception to the finals and beat several world-class Rubik''s cube players to win the championship and won the title of "God of Rubik''s Cube"


    "Nothing." "Chen Shen" said little, "just want to win."


    "Good!"


    The host who can set off the atmosphere very much took the lead and clapped again.


    However, Chen Shen''s arrogant attitude has attracted many fans, because he won a lot of foreign players to fight for glory for domestic players, and even the judges applauded him.


    Just one sentence.


    Arrogance needs capital.


    This Chen God is arrogant on stage, because he has the ability, and with his ability to win the whole finals.


    "All right!" The host said, "Xia Chen, our program respects your privacy, let our God of the cube keep his real mask, and wait for you to come back next season!"


    The applause was even louder.


    Pei''o held his head and laughed, "now little girls, like this kind of handsome guy with a sense of mystery. Cube is a popular thing among young people. Now he doesn''t take off his mask, which is enough for the audience. Lu Bai, this "an Si Shao" is very attractive to young girls! "


    Lu Bai didn''t speak. He couldn''t see the look under his eyes.


    The host finally said, "however, Xia Chen, it''s said that this name is only your pseudonym. I''m afraid you still have to tell everyone the real name, because to get the 500000 bonus, you have to authenticate the real name!"


    Don''t want the "Chen Shen" on TV to say, "I don''t need a bonus. Just give me this winning souvenir."


    On TV, Chen Shen picked up the crystal cube souvenir.


    The scene was another sensation.


    The host was shocked. "Xia Chen, confirm with you, you mean you don''t want this winning bonus just this magic cube souvenir?"


    "Yes."


    "Are you sure?" The host doesn''t believe it at all. Not half a million?


    "OK."


    Finally, the host made eye contact with the director off the stage and said loudly, "OK, our program will respect your choice. Chen Shen, as a host who witnessed your brilliant deeds, I have a little question to ask you."


    The host took a look at the audience and asked the audience what they wanted to ask them, "why don''t you just pay for this souvenir? You''re trying to win glory for the domestic players, and you don''t pay attention to bonuses, do you? "


    "Because I want to win it." On TV, the masked Chen God held up the crystal cube in his hand, "to my favorite person!"


    On TV, there was an explosion of shouts and applause.


    In front of the TV.


    It was quiet.


    In the luxurious president''s office, Lu Bai''s eyes suddenly sank, and the air around him seemed to be frozen.


    Peio smiled awkwardly, "ha, ha, ha, this Lu Bai, calm down. We don''t know who this summer Chen is. " Naturally, he will not know who he means to love.


    But the program is live. On that day, the whole microblog platform was swiped. Even some media reported that more people speculated about the identity of the "Chen Shen".


    That afternoon, when an Jinchen returned to Jiulong villa, an Xiaer was sitting in the hall.


    Hearing the voice from the other side of the porch, an Xia''er raised her face complicatedly. Lu Bai said that she would come back later tonight, so she thought of an Jinchen, who often goes out early and returns late these days.


    An Jinchen just came in. "Sister is waiting for me?"


    Anxier looked at him and squeezed out a smile. "Are you back? You''re not in the daytime these days. I''m worried about where you''re going. I want to call you all night. "


    "Of course I went to prepare a present for my sister." An Jinchen came over and took out the crystal cube from his body and handed it to an Xia''er. "This is for you."


    An Xia''er''s eyes trembled.


    It''s really the crystal commemoration of the winner on the show magic cube!


    Although anxier already knew the purpose of his going to the program, she was shocked to see the crystal cube in front of her eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Thank you. " An Xia''er took a look at it. It''s a real crystal sculpture. It''s cold and moist. "You often go out this week to participate in the show of" the magic master "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Jinchen is stunned.


    It seems that an Xia''er didn''t expect to know.


    "Sister, did you watch that program?" He said.


    An Xia Er nodded, "although I don''t usually pay attention to it, I just saw it today."


    It''s just that this program is so popular that even Qianzhan is watching it


    An Jinchen smiled at the corner of his mouth. "Well, I went. My sister said last time that the crystal cube was very beautiful. I was thinking about giving you something. It''s hard to hear that you like something."

 C550

    Yes, Lu Bai''s 70 carat diamond ring really stimulated him. He always wanted to prove that he was good to anxier.


    But I don''t know what to send to represent my heart, and it will be meaningful


    So when he heard that the magic cube on TV was good-looking, he went to find the show, conquered the program team of "magic cube master" with his super speed, and got the qualification to enter the final!


    An Xia''er looks at an Jinchen for a while. "Well, thank you. Please take a seat."


    "Does sister like it?"


    An Jinchen takes a smile and sits opposite her.


    An Xia''er smiled and said to Jingjing, "Jingjing, pour a cup of tea for our cube champion."


    "Yes, little lady."


    The Jingjing goes in response.


    The people of Jiulong villa, naturally, also know this matter. Everyone is very surprised.


    Anxia''er bent her eyes. "First of all, congratulations to Jinchen. As you said that day, as long as you go, you can defeat your opponent It''s a surprise. You broke two records of Rubik''s cube. "


    "I''m not interested in those." An Jinchen said, "my sister said that she likes this. I will help you win this prize."


    "So..."


    An Jinchen looks at her. "Why, sister is not happy?"


    "No." Anxier shook her head. "It''s an accident, and I''m happy for you."


    Jingjing poured out a cup of tea and put it in front of an Jinchen


    An Jinchen holds up the tea cup, "elder sister, what do you want, I can help you to reach..."


    "I know, so thank you." The light of an Xia er''s bright eyes in the hall is crystal clear, "I''ve got it."


    "Just be happy, sister."


    "But." An Xia''er said, "Jinchen, you don''t need to do that later. I just said that casually..."


    "My sister likes it. I''ll help you win it back." An Jinchen says that''s how simple things are.


    "But like you I don''t feel very well. " An Xia''er said that Lu Bai would not be happy.


    An Jinchen stops.


    Anxier swallowed.


    In fact, she really didn''t want to open her mouth. An Jinchen took pains to participate in the variety show for her to say the beautiful crystal cube, and finally sent the winning prize to her. If she opened her mouth, she blamed him, which seemed a little cruel.


    At least that''s not right with him.


    Looking at an Jinchen, who came back in time, an Xia''er suddenly didn''t know how to say it.


    And, what an Jinchen said on TV, she also heard.


    She did not know what would happen if Lu Bai knew.


    What happened last time her finger was pricked by a rose It''s Lu Bai''s last tolerance for an Jinchen.


    "What does that sister mean?" The cup in an Jinchen''s hand is put down.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Xia''er''s lips moved Nothing. I mean, it''s hard to see you running like this. "


    "As long as my sister likes it, it''s not hard." An Jinchen road.


    An Xia''er smiles.


    An Jinchen ignored her words and stood up. "Then I''ll go back to my room first."


    "Well."


    Anxier nodded softly.


    An Jinchen passes by and walks away.


    Lu Bai will not be happy when he knows that he is doing this, but he still wants to send a gift to anxier in his own way!


    As for the consequences.


    Whatever it is, he is ready to accept it.


    When an Jinchen went to the direction of the other side of the stairs, the voice of an Xia''er came from behind, "Jinchen."


    An Jinchen stops. "What''s up, sister?"


    "This..." Anxier stood up and held up the beautiful crystal cube. "You just want to give a gift to your sister. It doesn''t mean anything else, does it?"


    Jing Jing looks at an Xia''er, and her eyes move to an Jinchen.


    Jing Jing naturally knows that the question of an Xia''er is meaningful.


    An Jinchen saw her as her sister and gave her a small gift, or gave her something because of the relationship between men and women, which has a big difference.


    Although an Jinchen''s words on TV have explained his purpose.


    But anxier just hopes he can change his mind!


    An Jinchen looks back at an Xia''er for a while, slowly shakes his hand and says what an Xia''er is worried about:


    "of course, this is my favorite A gift from my sister. "


    "Dedicated"!


    "Favorite"!


    This is his answer.


    Anxier''s face turned white on the spot.


    After an Jinchen went up, Jingjing''s face also changed, "little madam, what should I do? Let him go... "


    An Xia''er''s lips are slightly white. Suddenly, she feels that the crystal cube in her hand is so heavy that she can''t lift it.


    An Xia''er slumped down on the sofa and leaned his head on it feebly.


    It''s a little painful to breathe.


    She has been expecting that an Jinchen will really accept the day when she and Lu Bai are together, so she will leave an Jinchen as if her brother were a guest at home But what an Jinchen said just now clearly exposed his real idea.


    An Jinchen asked to stay just to get close to her.


    He liked her all the time, and paid for her actions. Despite Lu Bai''s warning, he offered her love and collected her favorite things for her.


    "Little lady, do you have a headache?" Jingjing saw that her face was not very good, and came to press for her. "Don''t worry, I''m the only servant who heard the words of an Sishao just now. Butler Wei doesn''t know."


    An Xia''er''s face is a little ugly. "I hope now that Lu Bai doesn''t know about Jinchen''s going to the variety show. Jinchen''s side, I will have a good talk with him..."


    "After that."


    "If he doesn''t understand..." Anxia''er slowly opened her eyes. "I''ll tell him what to say, or give him back something."


    "Madam Shao, with all due respect, you should have a relative come to visit you, but Ann Sishao obviously doesn''t think so. If he stays, something will happen sooner or later." Jing Jing understands anxier''s mood very well.


    An Xia Er tightly holds hands, "then let Jin Chen go?"


    An Xia''er, the Jingjing Gang, presses her temples to comfort her. "Young lady, even if she is a brother, she will leave sooner or later. She can''t live with her sister and brother-in-law all the time."


    An Xia''er''s eyes are slightly red and she smiles bitterly "Yes."


    It''s true that my brother will have to go.


    "Don''t be embarrassed, young lady. You''re good enough for an Sishao."


    "I went back to Lu Bai and said..." Anxia''er swallows, "Jinchen may be leaving soon. He and the night are coming back with a mission They seldom come back. I really can''t get him to leave. "


    She really can''t bear it.


    She can categorically refuse the love of an Jinchen and an suyeong, saying that she is married and has no possibility with them.


    But she couldn''t talk about driving them away. It seemed that she didn''t even care about her family


    Jingjing said softly, "young lady, you should open your mouth before things get big."


    "Is that the only way..."


    Anxier is biting her lips.

 C551

    "And the young lady is still clear with him." Jing Jing is older than an Xia''er. He can see things clearly. "It can be seen that an shishao really likes you. Even if you get married, he still doesn''t want to lose you. If you speak politely, he may pretend not to understand, because he wants to stay with you. "


    An Xia''er put his hands on his eyes and smiled bitterly.


    It''s really painful and sad.


    This is an Jinchen.


    It''s always hard to hate him.


    "Jingjing." I want to be quiet


    "OK, young lady, if you want to call me." Jingjing is a maid of her own. She has to leave.


    An Xia''er closed her eyes and sighed a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    Desheng group, President''s office.


    Fearing that Lu Bai''s anger would hurt him, Pei Ou quickly found an excuse to attend a business shower and left first.


    At this time, it''s time to get off work. Lu Bai, who is standing in front of the French window, doesn''t go back immediately. The red glow in the sky outside the French window shines in, making his tall and cold figure look like a God''s residence.


    "President Lu." Secretary Qin came behind him. "I just called to ask about the program group. An Sishao didn''t use his real name to participate in the show. Even the program group didn''t know his real name. That is to say, he gave up the prize that can only be received after the real name certification."


    Lu Bai looks out of the window at s city. Although he doesn''t speak, his deep brow contains a kind of violence that almost moves the world.


    As if he would destroy a city at the next moment.


    "Bonus?" He drew a cold sharp arc on his lips. "What''s that? His purpose is to impress anxier with that gift. How could he participate in that program for money?"


    "But just a winning prize for a Rubik''s cube champion? The crystal? " Qin said in a book, "it''s impossible that he wants to impress his wife."


    "Last time anxier saw the crystal cube on TV, she said it looked good." Lu Bai said coldly, "should we say that he can drill holes, or really think that I won''t install him into Jinchen?"


    In the last sentence, his voice sank in vain.


    The air pressure around has changed.


    If there is an outsider, I''m afraid that seeing the president''s face at this time will make his legs soft!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The brow of Qin''s book is wrinkled.


    He didn''t expect that last time he forced Nangong Yanlie back to Italy. President Lu even managed to get back from his marriage with Nangong Koumi. This time he returned to s city and met the two young masters who settled down


    This Anne four young still dare to understand Zhang Dan in the name of love on TV to send things to an Xia''er!


    "It turned out that young lady liked the crystal cube, so he was really brave, so he should think about the consequences of his doing so."


    "Regardless of the consequences, it''s his personality." Lu Bai laughs.


    "But to love regardless of everything, but also to see the time, can only say that this four less too arrogant." Secretary Qin said this and reported another thing, "by the way, the rich man in Russia just said that he agreed with the price of President Lu and was willing to sell it to you."


    Lu Bai didn''t speak, holding his hand behind him, as if the news didn''t come out of his expectation.


    "However, Lu is willing to pay that price to buy it and send it to his wife, because she likes crystal?"


    "I told her about crystal crafts last time. It''s really rare to see that thing. It''s OK to buy it back for her." Lu Baidao, "as long as she likes."


    Although at that time anxier said that she didn''t really need to buy it for her.


    But as for anxier, he is never stingy.


    As long as she likes it, he will get anything RARE!


    "No wonder." Qin said, "but it''s worth collecting. Young lady will be happy to see it. After all, it''s worth more than that diamond Is that crystal cube comparable


    Lu Baimei''s heart sank.


    However, now this an Jinchen has taken the lead!


    Before he bought the crystal handicraft, he went to the show and won the crystal cube directly!


    -- Lu Bai is angry.


    He looked terrible. "I don''t have time to go to Russia. Let someone go."


    "But President Lu, the rich man said he wanted to see you..."


    Lu Bai sneers, "there are many people in the world who want to see me."


    "Yes, then I''ll tell Mr. Lu that you don''t have time in the near future." Secretary Qin wrote down Lu Bai''s words on the tablet computer, and then said, "what is Lu going to do for the safety four young people now? Will you let him leave the shallow water bay, or shall I go... "


    "Dare to talk big on TV. It''s the least thing to get out of the shallow water bay." Lu Bai''s face had a terrible calm. "He thought that with an Xia''er protecting him, he would be ok?"


    There was a chill in his eyes.


    "But it''s really a problem for young madam. Young madam and an San, Shao''an and four Shao''an grew up together. For young madam, they are younger brothers. How about Lu Zong if you make an Si Shao? Young madam Will not agree? "


    Lu Bai''s lips with a suffocating chill, "this little thing, why do you need me to do it."


    "Lu always said..."


    "That program is very popular, isn''t it? The audience must be very interested in the identity of the champion. Then it''s normal for people to come out." Lu Bai smiled, "the winner of the TV show" the devil''s cube man "is the fourth young master of an''s family. It''s believed that many people will pay attention to it. What happened to him and an, who were not dead all night, will also be reported by the media. If their brother''s identity is exposed, what will happen to Interpol?"


    The voice was quiet as if talking about something unimportant.


    This is Lu Bai. You can talk in three words, to the death!


    Secretary Qin followed Lu Bai for many years and naturally knew his style. "Yes, I''ll do it right away."


    Yes, it doesn''t have to be done by Lu Bai. It''s the same with others As long as they operate it indirectly.


    Under the calm and wisdom of the high-ranking, it is the city and operation that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    Secretary Qin has just turned around and is going to arrange someone to be the champion of "the magic master". The Secretary outside knocks on the door.


    "President Lu." The secretary came in and said, "there''s a message from the front desk saying that the security director of the Public Security Department of s city wants to see you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The brow of Qin''s book is wrinkled.


    So soon?


    Lu Bai slowly turned back and looked at him. His face was cold. Obviously, both of them knew that he was an Suye.


    "I haven''t heard of a new security director coming from the Public Security Department of s city." Secretary Wen said, "President Lu, would you like to see the director of security?"


    Secretary Qin looked at Lu Bai. "President Lu?"


    "It''s my brother." Lu Bai was still standing in front of him, "I know my brother is in danger. Did you come to me at the first time? Then let him come up and see what else the director of security has to say. "


    Secretary Qin said to the Secretary, "let him come up."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­

 C552

    Ann knew that Ann Jinchen had participated in the variety show all day long. He had to rush over from the public security department for his brother''s madness.


    When the receptionist led ANN in plain clothes to the outside of the president''s office, she said to the Secretary, "this is the director of security, so I''ll go down first."


    Ann wore sunglasses all night, covering a third of his face.


    The gorgeous temperament makes the front desk Miss wonder how there could be such a young director.


    "Please, director of security." The receptionist nodded to him before going down.


    "Trouble."


    An long night.


    The secretary went to open the door of the president''s office. "Director an, Mr. Lu is in front of you. You can go in."


    When an walked into the office of Desheng group all night long, he saw the man sitting on the other side of the sofa area at a glance. His secretary was standing behind him, like a king who was beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    Ann had a document in her hand all night, but her expression was calm.


    "It''s a surprise that brother-in-law Lu is willing to meet me in the company." An walked over all night. "I thought maybe I would be rejected. I don''t think everyone can see brother-in-law Lu when they come to Tisheng group."


    Lu Bai took a look at the sofa in front of him. "Director an joked, sit down, you come here as director, I have to give you face at least."


    "Thank you very much." An sat across the street all night and glanced around at the office of Nuo Da Sumi. "It''s worthy of being the office of the president of Desheng group, not the general style."


    Ann looked at Lu Bai all night and said with a smile, "the office is like a person."


    Lu Bai didn''t want to tell him, "do you come here as the temporary director of s city or as an Sanshou?"


    He put one hand on the armrest and a glass of wine in his hand.


    Elegant movement, self-conscious.


    In such a large enterprise as Desheng group, the identity of this man at the top of the society is more obvious!


    "Brother in law Lu is joking." An put the document in his hand all night. "Even if the chief of the Public Security Department of s city comes, you will not put it under your eyes. I guess you will be frightened by Lu brother-in-law''s momentum now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Bai, brown and squinting, looks cold.


    "Brother Lu''s face is terrible now." An Su said at night, "forget about it. Talk less and get down to business."


    The secretary sent in a cup of coffee from the outside and put it in front of ANN all night.


    Secretary Qin glanced at the Secretary, who nodded out and closed the office door.


    Lu Bai''s lips began to pan. "Then tell me your business. An Sishao, what are you looking for today?"


    "First of all, I didn''t come here as the director of the public security department." "Because I didn''t wear a police uniform, it''s just inconvenient to report my name to see brother-in-law Lu, so I have to act as director of an," an said


    Lu Bai looks at him and waits for him to go on.


    "Besides, I''m here to make a deal with you." An moved the document in front of him to Lu Bai all night. "This is the bottom of the case of Da''s family. According to my investigation and the records of the public security department, chairman Da died in an accident without cause. It''s related to the person under your command named" Qin Xiujie ". It''s not because of Lu''s brother-in-law. No one dares to investigate this matter."


    Lu Bai looks at the document in front of him. "So?"


    "Even if you are Lu Bai''s financial power, covering up the sky with one hand, there are still some suspects in the police." An Su said at night, "even if someone you dislike is under your control, it will remind people of you This case remains with the police. If it is found by your enemies in the future, it may be regarded as your handle. Brother in law Lu, am I right? "


    Lu Bai put the cup to his lips, and his eyes were cold.


    Secretary Qin''s face was also cold, because Nangong Yanlie had already taken out this matter to deal with Lu Bai.


    "You mean Nangong Yanlie?" Lu Bai smiled, "it''s a pity that there is no way to deal with me by this matter, and you have insufficient evidence."


    An saw Lu Bai all night and knew what he was talking about, so he opened the skylight and said, "this is just an example, but I think Mr. Lu, the president of a big company like you, has no fewer enemies. Besides Nangong Yanlie, maybe someone else will find a way to find anything related to you..."


    "If you want to deal with me, it depends on whether they have the ability." Lu Bai put down his glass and said, "dammit the Da family. In front of everyone, I am saying this. I thought I had made it clear with an sanshao in Jiulong villa last time."


    "Of course." "You have a very clear attitude, so I think that apart from Daphne who hurt my sister, Daphne''s people have definitely done something harmful to the world. I believe they will live up to their death."


    "So." An glanced at the documents that had been moved to Lubai all night, "I have dealt with all the cases of the Da family in the police. From now on, including the death of the chairman of the Da family, they have been solved. Da Ronghao is missing. The police will not turn over the case of the Da family again."


    Lu Bai picked up the document and turned it over. This is the bottom case information from the inside of the police.


    The case of Dajia has been stamped "closed".


    "Of course, the information on the computer has also been changed." "I promise that from now on, no one will turn over the case of Da Jia," ansu said


    PA!


    Lu Bai throws Wen down.


    "But this is nothing to me at all." Lu Bai said, "if you want to talk with me about anything, ansanshao, just take this one thing. It''s not enough."


    Secretary Qin pushed his glasses.


    I also found out the purpose of an Suye''s coming here.


    "Even if you don''t change the bottom state of the case, no one can do anything about Lu." Qin''s way of writing.


    "It''s just one side." "An smiled all night," but I may tell my sister that this is a wish I gave to brother-in-law Lu to help close the case of Da''s family at the police''s side. Elder sister cares about you so much. She will surely be grateful for my practice, right


    Secretary Qin''s eyes narrowed.


    "A thought for me?" Lu baileng said, "an sanshao, with your purpose for an Xia''er and our position, you have no reason to send you anything, right? Of course, I have no reason to accept your wishes. "


    "No way." An sighed softly all night. "There''s a brother who likes to make trouble. Being a brother always has to be more responsible, but I hope brother-in-law Lu can accept it."


    Lu Baixiao, "accept your deal?"


    "Of course."


    "In this matter, I can wipe out all of you, because there is a reason for fear." Lu Baidao said, "and can eliminate this future trouble forever. No one will look at my wife again. An sanshao, why do you say I want to promise you?"

 C553

    "Because elder sister he regards me and Jinchen as younger brother, that is to say, she regards us as relatives." Ann is good at negotiation all night. Even in the face of the president of this multinational group, he can find a good reason for himself:


    "if you hurt Jinchen or deal with us, you want to let her lose two relatives. I think this is not what my sister would like to see."


    Secretary Qin stared at the "an San Shao" coldly.


    How dare he move out of the little lady?


    "So that''s your second reason?" Lu Bai Dao.


    "Of course." An Su night said, "the end of the case is an exchange term I brought here. Sister, it''s the second chip I want to ask brother-in-law Lu for your consideration."


    "Oh?" Lu Bai''s thin lips are slightly crooked. "An Jinchen understood Zhang Dan''s treacherous words to my wife on the TV program. Do you think that because of these two points, I should agree to your transaction?"


    "Brother in law Lu thinks twice." An Suye said, "I think no matter what happened to Jinchen or to me, my sister will at least wonder if it''s you, because at present, brother-in-law Lu is the first one who wants me and Jinchen to disappear."


    Lu Bai smiled and said, "I have a way to let him not doubt me. Besides, my wife may trust me more."


    "Even if Lu brother-in-law is careful enough, she will not doubt you." Ann sat down all night. "If something happens to Jinchen and I, my sister will be the first to find brother-in-law Lu."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Bai''s eyes are bright.


    "Sister will ask you to save Jinchen and me?" Ann said at night, "then will you refuse my sister to save us? You can''t refuse, can you? Since brother-in-law Lu is not good at refusing her sister or hurting her heart, why not do a lot this time. Don''t worry about Jinchen? "


    "I warned him that I didn''t have the patience to tolerate you again and again."


    Ann never asks for love all night.


    Because he knows it''s useless to ask for love with a man like Lu Bai.


    It''s better to come up with substantive conditions that will impress the man.


    "Jinchen just wants to give her a gift and say something that makes you angry." An Su said at night, "I''m not going to excuse him, but I won''t let Jinchen go wrong, so I''ll let him leave the shallow water bay."


    Secretary Qin looked at Lu Bai. "President Lu?"


    For a moment, Lu Bai stood up and didn''t say he agreed to an Suye''s deal or deny it.


    "Today." "If he doesn''t get out of the shallow water bay, you two brothers will regret coming back to this country tomorrow," he said


    Lu Bai said and walked out of the office.


    Qin said, "an sanshao, I think you should know how to do it."


    An smiled softly all night. "Don''t worry, I''ll call Jinchen."


    "That''s good." Secretary Qin picked up the bottom document of Da''s case, "but I''ll keep this one for president Lu. Please help me."


    After Secretary Qin went out, an took out his cell phone all night and called an Jinchen.


    "Du, Du, du..."


    The phone kept ringing, but no one answered.


    Ann frowned all night.


    The secretary came in and politely showed her hand to see off the guests


    Ann stood up all night, without saying a word, and strode out of Lubai''s office.


    Anxier sat alone in the hall for a long time. She didn''t expect that Lu Bai had already known about an Jinchen''s participation in the variety show. After a long time, there was a sound of shoes stepping on the ground outside, accompanied by the sound of Butler Wei''s advice:


    "my young master, my young lady has been in a bad mood since she came back."


    "An shishao is back..."


    An Xia''er just looked up and saw that Lu Bai''s face was cold. Seeing Lu Bai''s face, she seemed to understand something.


    Lu Bai knows!


    She took a deep breath Are you back? "


    Lu Bai glanced at the hall and finally landed on the crystal cube in front of an Xia''er. "Where is an Jinchen?"


    An Xia''er''s eyes are slightly wet. "You really know."


    "You think I don''t know?" Lu Bai asked her in a warm voice and came to her.


    An Xia''er''s eyes quiver slightly.


    Lu Bai put his hands on the sofa on both sides of her and bent down to stare into her eyes. "I''m asking you, do you think I know? Or hope I don''t know? "


    "I I didn''t say that. "


    An Xia''er''s back is against the sofa, and she is forced by his eyes. Her vest is a little sweaty.


    "Yes." Lu Bai''s lips moved. "An Xia''er, an Jinchen has come to us. Have I ever opposed it? And I didn''t embarrass you to let him go, did I? "


    Anxier shook her head. "No."


    "I said he should be leaving soon." Lu Baidao, "so I was going to wait for the day when he left. Before that, I didn''t mean to drive him away, because you treat him as your brother, and I respect you."


    Anxier''s eyes glistened with tears Yes. "


    The voice was like a lump in her throat.


    "But the first thing he said on TV today is to ignore my warning, the second is to challenge my authority, and the third is that he still thinks about my woman." Lu Baidao, "this kind of person, if he is not your acquaintance, I will make him Regret living."


    In the last sentence, anxier''s heart was completely cold.


    Lu Bai picked up the crystal cube in front of him, "no matter whether he was out of good intention or not, but his excessive good intention to other people''s wives is to cause trouble! I''ll give my wife what she needs. There''s no need for other people to bother with this hospitality. "


    With his words fall, crystal cube heavily placed in front of the precious desk!


    Crystal magic light is shining with ice crystal clear light.


    Beautiful.


    But it hurt an Xia''er''s eyes.


    Anxier slowly raised her wet eyelashes, "Lu Bai, I''m sorry..."


    I''m sorry to make him angry.


    I''m sorry she asked an Jinchen to stay


    Lu Bai looks at the crystal cube in an Xia''er''s hand. He wants to be angry.


    But when he saw her red eyes, he still couldn''t bear to lead her to anger. He pressed his anger. "An Xia''er, I don''t blame you for this matter. Last time I stayed in Nangong kouwei, I was even even with this matter."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anxier has some difficulty breathing.


    She doesn''t deny that she protested last time she came back to Nangong kouwei.


    "So." Lu Bai condenses her eyes. "Nangong Kou Wei has to go. Now an Jinchen is the same. I don''t want you to ask for any more affection for him."


    "I, I know..." Anxier''s breathing began to tremble, as if her heart was tightly held by someone. She slowly raised her eyes and looked at Lu Bai, "I will go to talk to Jinchen..."


    An Xia''er knows that Lu Bai gave an ultimatum this time. The last time she was stabbed by a rose, Lu Bai gave an last warning to an Jinchen.

 C554

    Let him go. I''d like to see if he has the courage to stay here tonight


    An Xia''er opened her pupils and tears fell from her face.


    She knows that if an Jinchen doesn''t leave, something will happen.


    She immediately grabbed the white hand of landing, "no, Lu Bai, I will tell him..."


    "No more." A voice came from upstairs.


    An Xia''er''s pupils dilated instantly.


    Lu Bai''s cold eyes swept away.


    Upstairs, an Jinchen has taken his bag and has come down the stairs.


    Lu Bai looks at the man who disturbed his life with his wife during this period. "Are you still very interesting?"


    An Jinchen came to Lu Bai and faced the president of this high-ranking multinational group, he was like a young lion without timidity. "I didn''t leave because I cared about you, Lu Bai. I just didn''t want my sister to be difficult to do."


    When Lu Bai saw the people in front of him, he just smiled with a mocking smile. "An Sishao, you dare to stand in front of me and say this. I appreciate your courage and courage."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Xia son Mou heart vibrated, "Brocade Chen?"


    "Don''t worry, sister, since I sent you this crystal cube, I am ready to leave here." An Jinchen looks at Lu Baidao in front of him. "But Mr. Lu, I do this to show you clearly that a man is not rich and has the right to do it. A rich man like you is good to a woman, but he just moves his mouth to spend some money. There is no intention at all. But in order to give my sister a meaningful gift, I can do it myself and spend time and mind. "


    Lu Bai said coldly, "but my wife, you don''t have to worry about giving her anything meaningful."


    "She''s my sister. It''s my business what I want to give her." An Jinchen said, "in the same way, if someone loves her or not, it''s not that you can control it."


    Lu Bai''s eyes sank instantly.


    No one dared to be so bold in front of him.


    No!


    If it wasn''t for an Xia''er, he wouldn''t allow such a wild man to be in front of him


    "Jin Chen, stop talking!" An Xia''er''s voice was a little shaky. "Lu Bai, don''t be angry. He didn''t mean anything..."


    Lu Bai, brown and slightly narrowed, but he had been looking for him all night before he came back, or he would have shot an Jinchen directly


    An Xia''er looks at an Jinchen and smiles, "Jinchen, thank you for your gift. I''m glad you have this heart But now, maybe the time is not right. Would you like to go back first and come back next time? "


    This is the most tactful way to ask an Jinchen to leave, but she has no way not to speak.


    An Jinchen looks at an Xia''er.


    There was a few seconds of silence in the air.


    At last, he squatted down in front of anxier''s knee. "Sister, to answer your question just now, it''s true that I didn''t mean to give this gift to my sister. I just wanted to give it to you just to make you happy."


    To the woman he likes and to his sister.


    Anxier''s eyelashes moved. "Well."


    Tears were pouring down.


    At last, an Jinchen tolerated his feelings, "if you regard me as your brother, you can also regard me as a gift from your brother to your sister."


    Bata!


    Tears fell on the back of an Xia''er''s hand.


    She looked at an Jinchen and nodded, "OK Thank you. "


    "The rose is here for a few days." He said.


    "Yes..."


    Anxier nodded.


    "I don''t want to embarrass you now that my sister has asked, I''ll go by myself." An Jinchen looks at an Xia''er''s red eyes with tears, and holds his fist tightly. Although he is ready to let Lu Bai not let him stay, he still hopes to hear an Xia''er stay.


    But this time, anxier didn''t leave him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing an Jinchen''s words, an Xia''er''s eyes light for a moment.


    Her tears fell silent.


    She is very sad, but she can''t open her mouth to let an Jinchen stay, and Lu Bai won''t let him go.


    "Gift, I hope you like it." At last, an Jinchen put the crystal cube in her hand, did not stop, picked up his Baotou and left the hall.


    After a while, the sound of the car leaving came from outside.


    The hall is quiet, the air is dizzy and stained with light helplessness. An Xia''er lowers his head.


    I don''t know how long, a warm big hold her hand.


    Just as she was in her trance at the church wedding, the hand held her.


    An Xia''er''s pupil enlarges a little and slowly raises his face to look at Lu Bai.


    Lu Bai brown eyes with deep color, looking at the crystal cube in her hand, "you can stay here."


    The voice was low and gentle.


    Like his last amnesty.


    Anxia''s eyes trembled, "Lu Bai......"


    Lu Bai''s eyes slightly drooped for a while, saying nothing, and went upstairs through the hall.


    Anxier looked at his back and sat in the hall for a long time until it was late.


    Butler Wei came over. "Little lady, what do you want to eat in the evening? I''ll let the kitchen prepare it."


    Anxia''er shook her head, and her eyes were a little stiff. "I don''t want to eat it. Ask Lu Bai what he wants."


    She can''t forget Lu Bai''s eyes just now.


    Whether he is angry.


    Angry at her for taking the things from an Jinchen?


    At the thought of this, anxier felt a little uneasy pain. She could not bear Lu Bai''s misunderstanding of her Even now that an Jinchen is gone, she is in a bad mood for a while. She feels sad for an Jinchen and worries about whether Lu Bai is angry.


    "When the young master is in a bad mood, we dare not ask him." Butler Wei intended to eliminate the estrangement between her and Lu Bai. "How many ladies do you want to ask the eldest young master?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Xia''er takes a deep breath. Her wet eyelashes are fluttering to look at the surrounding hall and sort out her mood.


    Wei Guan said, "young lady, since an Sishao left, forget it. When Miss Nangong came, he let her go too. You can''t blame him for this."


    An Xia''er swallowed, "no I am helpless. "


    "About what?"


    "Can not change into something, but helpless." An Xia''er looks at the present that an Jinchen gave her when she went to the Comprehensive world program. Her voice is still choked. "I came to settle down when I was 5 years old. I grew up with Jin Chen all night. Why didn''t they treat me as their elder sister? Why did they like me I don''t want to make them sad, but I''m doomed not to respond to them, only to hurt their hearts. "


    Wei Guanjia said, "little madam, we can''t influence others'' ideas."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anxier nodded. "Yes."


    "Don''t be upset, young lady." Wei Guanjia said, "after all, an shishao dares to show his heart to your wife on the variety show. It''s very generous for him to leave now."


    For other people, to Wei Butler''s understanding of Lu Bai, is not just such an end!

 C555

    An Xia''er looked at the magic cube made of pure crystal in his hand and smiled helplessly. "So I opened my mouth and let Jin Chen go. I didn''t want to wait for Lu Bai to get angry, causing irreparable consequences."


    "Young lady, if you understand."


    Butler Wei reminded her solemnly.


    It''s a matter of time for an shishao to leave. It''s impossible for him to stay in Jiulong villa until now.


    "I know..." An Xia''er sniffed, "I just feel that Jin Chen Ran to the show for a gift, but I didn''t leave him for dinner to thank him and celebrate his victory. But on the day he gave me the present, let him go. "


    "Young lady, when he said that on the program, he should know what kind of consequences he would face." Wei Guanjia said, "when he really treats you as his elder sister, invite him to dinner."


    An Xia''er took a deep breath and nodded.


    ¡­¡­ This is the only way.


    Isn''t it?


    After an Xia''er came upstairs, Lu Bai was sitting in the study. The light was not turned on in the study. In the dark, he could see the outline of his figure, with his ten fingers and forks in front of his forehead.


    He didn''t look up when he heard the door of the study open.


    "Why don''t you turn on the light?" An Xia''er said.


    The voice light, sensing her voice, turned on automatically.


    Lu Bai is dressed in a white shirt, straight and elegant, no tie and no decoration, simple and handsome!


    An Xia''er came to him. "That Jin Chen sent me something. I put it in my studio. Anyway, he sent me that thing with a heart. I''ll leave it as a memorial. "


    Lu Bai''s deeply buried face was raised.


    It''s a cold, beautiful and deadly face, perfect without any flaws.


    The shape of the eyes is slightly long, and the corners of the eyes are raised. Looking at anyone, it seems that they will be bound by these eyes, unable to move.


    He looked at anxier. "Do you blame me?"


    "Why?"


    An Xia''er tried to smile.


    "I said I would spoil you and love you." Lu Bai grabs her by one hand and pulls her to the front of him. His voice is as deep as night, charming and profound. "I don''t want you to cry, let alone unhappy, but you cried just now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anxier thought that he must be very angry now. He didn''t expect that he would say that.


    Like, he''s worried about making her sad.


    "I wonder if I''m too mean." Lu Baidao, "and thinking of an Jinchen."


    An Xia''er looked at him in a daze. "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Bai raised his brown eyes. "Do you think I have no intention for you?"


    An Xia''er didn''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    But when I heard that he was not angry, I couldn''t help but let go of my heart.


    "What are you saying? I''m sad It''s just because of Jinchen. It doesn''t say what''s wrong with you. " An Xia''er said that her husband is the best and the most handsome. Even the domineering place that makes him angry is also a place that makes him love and hate.


    Lu Bai in her eyes, is such a existence, she can not but love him!


    Lu Bai looked at her carefully. "Are you serious?"


    "Of course." An Xia''er blinked, "if you are not good, how can I fall in love with you?"


    Lu Bai hugged her slender waist. "Because I have money?"


    An Xia''er didn''t take a good look at him, and Lu Bai immediately threw the pot out, "just said an Jinchen."


    An Xia''er looked at this 30-year-old man and believed that sentence. No matter how old or how mature a man is, he will always show his childish side in front of his beloved woman.


    She said helplessly, "I think Jinchen is worried that you are not good enough for me, but such things as feelings and marriage, such as drinking water, knowing how others say it doesn''t matter, I feel happy."


    She really felt that she had such a deep understanding.


    Sure enough, she grew up


    Lu Bai picked Meifeng. "Do you really think so?"


    "Of course." An Xia''er nodded, "Lu Bai, you don''t know what you''re upset about But I''m just sad tonight. I didn''t blame you. I even blame myself. Maybe I made a mistake to let Jinchen stay. "


    She has never admitted her mistake in such a reproachful way.


    Lu Bai pulls an Xia''er into his arms and holds her. "You are right..."


    An Xia''er looks at the proud president''s face and buries it in front of her. She takes a deep breath. "Don''t be so stressed, OK? I don''t know about Jinchen''s going to the variety show It is estimated that I said that the crystal cube looks good last time. "


    Lu Bai nodded, looked at her bulging body, looked at this really "grown up" wife, "just as he reminded me, maybe I should look at some issues again." You can''t feel like you can do anything with money.


    Anxier didn''t speak.


    When Lu Bai said such a thing, she couldn''t answer for a while.


    Because in her eyes, apart from not telling her something and being too jealous, it seems that there is nothing wrong with her.


    And like Lu Baihua giving her a diamond ring at a high price, it belongs to his romance. There is nothing wrong with it.


    An Jinchen''s estimation is to compare gifts with him.


    Lu Bai looks up. "Come on, sit down."


    Anxier sat on his lap.


    Lu Bai held her face, looked at her swollen eyes, frowned, "don''t cry in the future, it will make me hate to kill the man who made my wife cry."


    An Xia er''s nose is sour. "Lu Bai, are you really not angry?"


    Lu Bai thought of what he said to an Xia''er when he just came back, frowned and showed his attitude, "I was really angry when I came back, but since an Jinchen has left, even if this matter is over, he has self-knowledge and I don''t want to worry about it."


    "Mm-hmm..." An Xia''er''s mouth is flat. She wants to cry more when he says that.


    Her husband is so generous that he doesn''t care for you Lu Bai corrected again, "in my position, I have no reason to forgive him."


    Even if Ann came to him all night, it was because he talked about anxier. He wanted to take into account her feelings.


    "Well, I know." Anxier nodded hard. "Thank you."


    "Fool." Looking at her confused face, Lu Bai smiles, "then, go to make a phone call to congratulate him on winning the champion of" the magic master "? Somehow he gave you the prize of the champion... "


    Anxier didn''t speak, so she went up and kissed him on the lips.


    Lu Baihui hugged her, and that night they hugged and kissed her, almost forgetting their dinner.


    But it didn''t last long enough, and he could not wait to go back to the bedroom, so he took off her clothes, kissed her like a raindrop, and dissolved the uneasiness of the day with lingering.


    S city in the night, a street full of people.


    A man in a tight cap sneaks into a public phone booth. He looks around and picks up a foreign number.


    "Mr. Nangong, I met an Xia''er outside a few days ago. Don''t worry, I will stare at her..." Under the cap of a duck''s tongue, the face of daronghao''s ferocious hatred was revealed. He bit his teeth. "I will certainly repay Lu Bai for daronghao''s hatred!"


    "Yes." A man''s smile came from the phone, "it seems that you are still right to stay in s city."


    Nangong Yanlie is ready for everything.


    When Nangong family left the country, he did not take daronghao to Italy with him. It was a bomb he left behind.

 C556

    That night, a pub in the urban area of s city.


    When an Su came to this noisy bar at night to find an Jinchen, an Jinchen had had a few drinks on the bar counter. He was silent and looked at the mysterious type, which attracted some young girls.


    It was the weekend when two sexy girls came to see him dressed in the fashionable young clothes and thought he was a student in the University.


    "This handsome man, which school? Don''t play together... " Two hot girls in smoky eye makeup leaned next to him, apparently from school.


    "Go away."


    An Jinchen is drinking wine with his head down.


    Repeat the word for the nth time tonight.


    He didn''t expect that there were so many students outside when school began.


    It''s just that there''s not enough homework left.


    But now the girl is very wild, closer to him, "Yo, it''s very drag, dare to drink with me..."


    Boo!


    A glass of wine fell on her face.


    "I''m not interested in girls who don''t love themselves," said an Jinchen


    This female Leng for a moment, immediately wipe the face of the drink, while swearing and another girl left in a mess.


    But what happened in the noisy place like the bar is nothing new. The people around just looked at it for a while, no one cared.


    Ann saw the scene in her eyes all night. After sitting down beside Ann Jinchen, she said to the bartender, "a cocktail."


    "OK."


    The bartender is mixing wine.


    Ann thought of the girls who talked to him just now, joked and said, "I''ve said before, Jinchen, why do you read elder sister when you are so attractive to girls..."


    Even Ann was surprised. It seems that girls like the boys who are not interested in Ann Jinchen. They are cold and cool


    When I was reading, Ann Jinchen was very popular with girls.


    If it wasn''t for an Jinchen to rob an Xia''er from him, I''m not sure he would have caught her.


    "I only like my sister..." An Jinchen''s whole head is knocked on the bar.


    Under the colored light of the bar, he covered his eyes with the sea, revealing the second half of his face.


    Ann looked at the empty cups in front of him all night. "Don''t you say you don''t want to drink? What did you do to your sister two years ago? "


    "Sorry, all night long..." An Jinchen''s lips moved. "I didn''t get drunk that time. I did it on purpose."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I want to get my sister before you and moose city. I don''t want to make you unhappy."


    Ann took a few sips of wine all night. The ice made a little noise in the wine. After a while, he said, "I knew that."


    As two brothers who like anxier together.


    They don''t look at each other. There is no estrangement.


    The brotherhood is very good.


    Because they are the most familiar people in the world.


    An Jinchen clenches Xiachen, "but I didn''t take the chance, otherwise, maybe my sister is my man now. "


    "Hum." Ann laughed all night. "That''s the difference in our character. If I decide to get my sister that way, I won''t hesitate to do it." As long as he did it, Asher was struggling, and he would have done it.


    An Jinchen is impulsive and dangerous, but he is finally soft hearted to an Xia''er


    An Jinchen bites his lips and shakes his hands.


    "So, you went to the show of the Rubik''s cube competition, really to give that prize to your sister?" Asked Ann all night.


    After all, the news that the champion of the magic cube, Chen Shen, gave up his rich bonus and only took the crystal magic cube to give to his loved ones is too sensational on the Internet.


    "Well." An Jinchen nods.


    "Is that sister happy?" An long night.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Jinchen didn''t speak.


    "You''re in trouble." An Suye said, "after all, how could Lu Bai let you send things to her sister in that way?"


    "I just want to give presents to my sister." An Jinchen said, "send something meaningful. As for Lu Bai, I knew that I could not stay after sending something to my elder sister..."


    This an Feng night clear, last time saw Lu Bai send diamond ring to an Xia''er, an Jinchen shouted to send more meaningful things to an Xia''er.


    I guess he was thinking about it all the time, so he went to the variety show.


    "Do you know how worried I am today?" Ann took a drink in the evening. "I went to look for Lu Bai this afternoon. I feel that if he saw TV, it would be bad for you to go back. In order to let him not hurt you, as a trading condition, I dealt with Lu Bai at the bottom of the case of the police, the case of Da Jia."


    "You don''t have to." An Jinchen said, "no matter what the case of Da''s family is, Lu Bai, why go to him."


    "If you want to negotiate with him, at least you have to be sincere." If it wasn''t for what you said on the program today, I would have come to talk to him? Have you ever thought about the impact he would have on us if he had made our lives public? "


    "Well, my sister didn''t agree with him." An Jinchen road.


    "He doesn''t have to do it himself." Ann thought of all the situations all day and night. "Don''t forget that you just joined a TV program. He can let others or use the Internet to show you the human flesh and tell the world about our living things by the hand of the media..."


    At that time, we will kill an family by surprise, and we will kill them by surprise!


    Their current status as Interpol is very special, and they must not reveal what they are still alive.


    An Jinchen stretched out one arm long and put it on the stage with his head resting on his arm.


    He slowly opened the eyes with wine


    "So, understand?" An Su''s eyes at night were cold. "What we are still alive must not be exposed now, and Lu Bai knows that."


    "If anything happens to us, my sister will doubt him." An Jinchen clenched his hand and said, "besides, no matter how capable he is, we are not vegetarian."


    "But we must avoid this kind of risk-taking. After all, our Interpol identity is not convenient to dispute with people in the business community." In the afternoon, I also called to let you leave Repulse Bay first. Your phone was off. Fortunately, you know the seriousness of the matter and left by yourself. Otherwise, I really thought about whether to break into Jiulong villa to rescue you


    An Jinchen hums, "no need for your help. There are more bodyguards in Jiulong villa. I have no problem with the ability to retreat from there. But since I was going to give that gift to my sister, I was ready to leave."


    Ann looks at him slowly all night.


    An Jinchen is always confident and stubborn. He has such a negative plan.


    "It seems that the pressure on you this time is not small." An Suye said, "my sister told you to go?"

 C557

    An knows all day and all night that only their elder sister can affect an Jinchen.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Jinchen pressed her lips tightly.


    "It seems that this time, my sister chose to stand on the side of Lu Bai." An Su said at night, "she can''t even care about your feelings, but of course, because Lu Bai must be very angry. In order to care for Lu Bai, her sister can''t help talking."


    "So I don''t want to embarrass my sister." An Jinchen said, "I''m going."


    "But..." Ann laughed again and said, "why do you send that crystal cube to my sister? I mean, why crystal cube, not something else. "


    If you send anything else, you don''t have to go to a TV show at all.


    "My sister said it was beautiful." An Jinchen road.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Jinchen bit his lip. "Now I''m thinking, I''ll give that to my sister Will she hate me? "


    "Disgusting?" Ann laughed all night. "You go to a variety show that you can''t even watch in order to send her something. How can she hate it? It''s hard at best. Jinchen, maybe you don''t know, my sister has hurt you a little more since she was a child. "


    An Jinchen clasped his hand tightly. "Do you think I won''t let my family worry..."


    Ann clapped him on the shoulder all night, "whatever you think, but I envy you sometimes, because my sister has more trust in me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But if you leave the shallow bay now, go home and have a look."


    "No return."


    "Then you want to go back to my sister''s side?" Ansu night is very clear about the situation, "what happened today is so big that Lu Bai can''t let you go back."


    "Who said I would go back?" An Jinchen said with clenched teeth, "since I dare to say that on TV, I''m ready to be kicked out by Lu Bai. But in this case, there are some words I''d like to say, he is not the only one who is good to his elder sister in the world!"


    Only an Xia''er chose Lu Bai.


    He will never admit that his love for anxier is less than Lu Bai''s!


    An looks at the paranoid an Jinchen all night and can''t speak for a while.


    After a while, Ann sighed, "I didn''t expect you to go to a variety show. If I knew in advance, I would stop you."


    "It''s no use stopping it." An Jinchen said, "I will do what I decide."


    "Do you know how worried I am about your situation in Repulse Bay this afternoon?" Ann frowned all night. "Lu Bai will be the first one to let you go after knowing this. If I hadn''t talked to him this afternoon, he would never have let you leave the shallow water bay."


    Today, after talking with Lu Bai, he called an Jinchen all the time, but the phone of an Jinchen was shut down all the time.


    So he was relieved to learn that an Jinchen left the shallow water bay safely.


    He and an Jinchen have been to this bar before. He called an Xia''er and learned that after an Jinchen left, he saw that an Jinchen didn''t return home, so he wanted to come to this bar to have a look.


    I didn''t expect that Ann Jinchen was here.


    "I''m sorry." An Jinchen kowtowed to the bar, his face with a trace of drunk confusion and regret. "When my sister and I came back from D City, why didn''t I take her away? Since my sister hurt me, she would forgive me if I took her away..."


    "Jin Chen, that''s not the same. Of course, if you do that, Lu Bai will never give up." Ann reminded him all night, "don''t move this idea in the future. If we take our sister that way, she will be angry."


    An knows all night that if an Jinchen had taken an Xia, it would not be peaceful now.


    That man doesn''t just ruin the family.


    The situation will be totally different now!


    The days they took anxier to D City were just for meeting, and they wanted to hear anxier''s own explanation about why she married another man!


    "I''m not willing to..." An Jinchen bit his lips. "I''m not willing to give up my elder sister. I''m the one who loves my elder sister the most."


    "Don''t think about it. Since you''ve left Repulse Bay, you''ll go home with me." "The drug cartel has been caught and closed. If Interpol headquarters comes, we are going to leave."


    "I will not leave..." An Jinchen is biting his teeth.


    Ann looks at him all night.


    "I can''t go anywhere, where is my sister, where am I..." An Jinchen said, "even if I''m not by her side, I''ll be in her city where I can see her."


    Anshael is his whole world!


    "Don''t be capricious." "It''s a good thing that we can get back our elder sister this time, but now if we do something to force our elder sister, it will only backfire."


    "Look at my sister coming back to Lu Bai." An Jinchen suddenly opens his eyes. "Are you indifferent?"


    "Of course not." Ann''s eyes were cold all night, and her fingers were tight. "But I don''t want to see my sister sad, let alone let her hate us!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But now when I see my sister, I know that she will hate us if we take her by force." Ann pressed her lips all night. "After all, she loves Lu Bai so much now, doesn''t she?"


    An Jinchen''s lips are almost bleeding. "Then we don''t do anything..."


    "At least we can''t do anything at present. We can''t change my sister''s mind." "At present, we''ll go back to the Interpol headquarters first. My sister has Lu Bai here. She won''t have another accident," an said


    This is Ann Su night.


    He judged the situation and saw through the essence of things!


    So Interpol values his never wrong judgment!


    "I said, I will not go back..." An Jinchen holds hands tightly.


    "Then, like last time, let those people come and take you back?" An long night.


    In fact, in the year when they were training, an Jinchen tried to sneak by, but was caught by those people again... "


    An Jinchen holds his hand tightly. "Sooner or later, he will kill them..."


    "Don''t say that." "What we are fighting against is crime," an warned at night. "Only criminals die under us!"


    An Jinchen didn''t speak, suddenly stood up and walked out of the bar without looking back.


    Ann looks at his back all night, and the light Phoenix eyes sink slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    That night, an Jinchen did not return to settle down.


    The next day, when he woke up in a high-end hotel, he saw a message on his mobile phone from an all night long. It was the time they left.


    And there''s another call - last night, Xia''er called. He turned off the phone and didn''t get it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He looked at the missed call for a long time, and his fingers were on the number of an Xia''er.


    But after a while.


    I still haven''t pulled it back.


    When he came out of the bathroom, his cell phone rang again.


    The white towel was over his wet hair, and the point of his hair was dripping with water. He could not see his eyes clearly.


    He looks at the name of anshael on the screen, presses to answer Hello. "

 C558

    "Jinchen?" The voice of an Xia''er rings in the phone, "are you ok?"


    "No."


    "That''s good." An Xia''er breathed a sigh of relief. "I just called all night and he said you went to the hotel Scare me. I called you last night and nobody answered. I''m worried. "


    "Sister worried about me?" An Jinchen hums and smiles.


    "You''re saying that again." Anxier said, "I had to let you go yesterday. I got married to Lu Bai. If you stay because you like me and say that on TV, Lu Bai would be angry. It''s not fair for Lu Bai if I leave you under the circumstances of yesterday. "


    "That''s fair to me?" An Jinchen said, "I just want to win the crystal cube back to you."


    "I know, so I thank you very much." "But it''s not the same thing. Lu Bai won''t be happy if you say that on TV."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Jinchen holds his fist tightly.


    In the phone, an Xiaer sighed for a while. "Jinchen, I don''t know how to wake you up, but you are still young. You have a lot of life and choices. Maybe you will meet a woman more suitable for you But Lu Bai and I are married. You must accept that Lu Bai is your brother-in-law. "


    "Ha ha." An Jinchen smiled twice. "How can I say that elder sister is not young? According to age, you are only a little older than me? Why can''t you choose again. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The phone was full of Anxia''s words.


    Ask her that question?


    "Well, I''m not going to worry about it with my sister. After all, yesterday I left voluntarily." An Jinchen said, "I just want to ask my sister one thing."


    "What?"


    "I gave that crystal cube to my sister yesterday. Are you happy?"


    "Of course."


    "I gave you something to fight with Lu Bai. Would you hate me for that?"


    An Xia''er pondered for a while, "Jin Chen, don''t you think about it? Although Lu Bai was very angry yesterday, he didn''t get angry later. "


    "It''s because I''m gone." An Jinchen smiles and draws the curtain of the hotel room.


    "He''s just upset because you gave me something." "Then he said that since you''re gone, he doesn''t care. Besides, yesterday he asked me to call you. Congratulations on winning the champion of "magic cube man"


    "Hum." An Jinchen obviously didn''t believe it. "Is he satirizing me for taking part in such a boring program and doing a boring thing?"


    "Jin Chen, don''t think so." An Xia''er said, "that program is very popular. It seems that it''s the number one hot search on the Internet platform. One of my friends is watching that program. She said you''re very powerful..."


    "I''m not interested in what other people think." An Jinchen said, "I just want to know, what do you think of elder sister?"


    "Me?"


    "Yes."


    "It''s very powerful." Anxia''er smiled, "because most people can''t do that kind of thing, I can''t restore a magic cube. There are several world-class top experts on that show. If you beat them, Jinchen will probably be one of the top experts in the world''s magic cube. Of course, I admire it."


    "Is it..." An Jinchen read, "elder sister, you don''t think my behavior is boring."


    "Boring? Why do you say that? "


    "It''s hard for you because I got that winning prize for you, isn''t it?" An Jinchen sips Chen, "you were so sad yesterday, so it''s unnecessary for me to send that crystal cube to you."


    "I am sad because I have to let you go." "I never said that what you gave me was boring, or that you did something boring when you participated in that program," said anxier


    A magic cube competition program that can cause a sensation on the Internet, how can it be boring? Experts in all fields are capable people.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Jinchen is slightly shocked.


    On the phone, an Xia''er sighed softly, "Jinchen, thank you, really."


    An Jinchen stood in front of the window and lowered his head, biting his teeth


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was silence again on the phone.


    "Sister..."


    "Jin Chen, don''t read me." An Xia''er said, "you still have a lot of things to think about and do. For example, if you really don''t go back to your home, how can you reduce the risk in the face of such high-risk work that you and your identity can''t be exposed all day and all night I believe that you will want to open up, and then one day meet a more loving girl, as a sister, I can only give you these words. "


    An Jinchen has no voice for a long time.


    After a while, an Xia''er said, "I left the crystal cube you gave me. Thank you for your consideration."


    An Jinchen grabs the towel off her hair. The wet hair is tied together, and the beautiful phoenix is exposed through the hair gap.


    He stood at the window.


    The sun came in from the outside and shone on his hair and strong body.


    He is a well-trained, thin and strong man with even muscles. He looks like a beautiful young man in a girl cartoonist''s works.


    An Xia''er was quiet for a long time. "I heard that you are about to leave at night. When will you leave? Can I see you off at the airport then?"


    An Jinchen sips her lips. "Then I''m gone. Does sister hope I''ll come back?"


    "Of course." An Xia''er did not hesitate to answer.


    "Well, I''ll fly with you the night after tomorrow morning..."


    "I''ll see you then." "I hope next time you come back, you really call me sister," said anxier


    An Jinchen said, "I hope that when we come back next time, you and Lu Bai are divorced..."


    Kowloon Villa.


    An Xia''er hangs up in a muffled voice.


    What do you mean? Want her to divorce Lu Bai?


    Looking at the crystal cube that an Jinchen gave her on the table, an Xia''er sighed.


    "Knock!"


    The door of the studio knocked twice.


    An Xia''er looks up. "Lu Bai? You''re not going to work? "


    Lu Bai''s suit and shoes leans on the door, calm and elegant, with elegant temperament.


    He looks cold, not smiling is like an iceberg, wearing cold color clothes highlights this characteristic, but at this time with a slight smile, in the eyes of an Xia''er, it is more exciting.


    When he stands in front of you, it always makes you think that he is the most charming man in the world! The dream lover of all women in the world!


    "It''s not early." He took a look at his watch. "I''m going to the company to try to finish the facts earlier and take you on holiday."


    "Well, I''ll wait."


    Anxier smiled sweetly, walked over and tiptoed to kiss him.


    Lu Bai presses her head in response to her kiss.


    "Did you get through to an Jinchen?"


    "Well, he went to the hotel yesterday."


    They both kissed each other and didn''t want to let go.

 C559

    But in fact, after kissing for a while, they are going to have a breath change. Lu Bai wants to go to the company, and they have to separate again.


    "Since he''s OK." Lu Bai said, "he is a big living person or Interpol. You don''t have to worry about them."


    "Well." An Xia''er nodded, "then I won''t accompany you to the company? Anyway, you take me out this time, I''m afraid I''ll be alone with Jinchen at home! "


    She didn''t understand that.


    Lu Bai scraped off her nose and said, "yes, please stay at home as much as possible. You can leave the work of Weili company to manager Hua."


    In Lu Baiyan, anxier''s small company doesn''t need to pay much attention.


    An Xia''er holds his waist and sticks it to him like a sloth. "Well, listen to you."


    "Listen to me?" Lu Bai selects Meifeng, "now tell me what you said on the phone with an Jinchen? Notice, I don''t want to gossip, just say it or not. "


    An Xia''er looked up and said, "what can''t be said? Jin Chen said he will leave all night and the day after tomorrow. I plan to see them off at the airport then."


    Lu Bai thought about it, nodded, "yes."


    "You agree?"


    Anxier was surprised.


    "Of course." Lu Da''s president nodded, as if to show his biggest side and human connection in front of an Xia''er.


    Anyway, he asked Butler Wei to go with anxier.


    The two brothers who settled down don''t want to show his wife any airport affectionate separation


    "And..." An Xia''er said, but he couldn''t help saying, "I have to say that Jinchen is too bad. I said that I hope they can really call my sister when they come back next time. Guess what he said?"


    "I hope we get divorced?"


    "How do you know?" said anxier, glaring at him


    "Guess what?" Lu Bai seems to disdain to guess, "then tell him, let him die early that heart, I will spoil you to the sky, can''t fall down, they will never have a chance to start again to you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anxier swallowed.


    Hearing Lu Bai''s straightforward words, her cheeks were burning.


    Looking at her red face, Lu Bai''s body turns and presses her domineering on the wall, but her hands are placed behind her head and kiss her lips.


    The tip of his tongue Prys open her teeth, slides into her mouth, greedily grabs the sweetness that belongs to her.


    Despite last night''s upheaval.


    But this little girl seems to be like an addictive poppy, not enough for her to taste.


    "Mmm..."


    Anxier had a heart attack.


    But with two little hands on his shoulders, he had no strength to push him, so he could only let him kiss.


    Why do women like strong men and their strong behaviors? Because women like a feeling of being conquered. An Xia''er doesn''t know if she has this idea, but every time she is kissed by Lu Bai, she always feels soft and almost falls into his arms.


    Lu Bai hugs her soft waist, pulls her to herself and clings to herself.


    Her fragrance swept the tip of his nose to make her desire stronger. I wish I could ask her directly in her studio.


    Taking advantage of an uncontrollable attack, Lu Bai forbear and let go of her. "At night, I''m waiting for mercy."


    The murmur of ambiguity and evil brushed her ear corridor.


    Anxier felt the blood running back and forth, but she could only stare at him in shame.


    "Animals."


    "But your face is red." Lu Bai raised her chin solemnly, "is it because of the thought of my animal behavior, or because the skill of my kiss just now is too high?"


    In the past, anxier could not imagine that Gao Leng, the president like Shendi, would utter such wicked and obscene flirtatious words.


    But he is the only one who uses this beautiful and ascetic face to say such flirting words, which makes women''s heart beat even more.


    An Xia''er''s tongue is knotted, "it''s just that there''s no......"


    The voice behind disappeared in his kiss.


    Lu Bai sealed her lips again.


    Put her words back in her throat.


    Anxier was immediately bound into his powerful arms, the endless voice was drowned in a kiss full of feelings, the whole process, the heart rate accelerated, no matter how many times she had been lingering, but she would still be nervous in the face of Lu Bai, just like the first time.


    "Big young master, the car to the company is ready." Butler Wei is waiting outside.


    Lu Bai looses an Xia''er''s delicate lips like petals. A silver thread stretches between them, which is extremely ambiguous.


    "If." They were very close, almost touching the tip of each other''s nose. "You make a wish, what do you make?"


    Anxier blushed. "I want you to be by my side forever."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Bai was stunned.


    Then, he ticked the next Chen, "coincidentally."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Xia''er looks up at him with bright apricot eyes.


    "That''s my wish, too." Lu Bai kisses her ear and turns to go out when she is stunned.


    After Lu Bai left.


    Anxier put her hand on the beating heart.


    Is it Lu Bai thinks so, too?


    He wants her to be with him forever?


    A sweet and satisfied smile, quietly emerged the corner of an Xia''er''s lips, so, does it mean that she will never lose him? Even if he is not perfect as a human being, he will love her all the time.


    Lu Bai''s words made her full of happiness and expectation for the future. She forgot everything around her for a moment.


    An Xia''er has been thinking for a long time. After sitting down, she calls an all night.


    "Hello, long night? I just got through to Jinchen. He said you would leave the morning after tomorrow, didn''t he? Why don''t you tell me that I''ll see you off at the airport... " She was in a good mood. She thought that Ann Jinchen and them were going to leave, so she went to see them off.


    "What? Is this what Jin Chen said? " Ann seems to be a little shocked all night on the phone.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    There was a silence on the phone.


    "Nothing." But when I mentioned it to him last night, he said he couldn''t leave. I was going to contact the headquarters See if you can postpone the time for more than a week, but Ann didn''t say anything later.


    The day after tomorrow is the time given by Interpol headquarters. After an Jinchen left the bar last night, he sent a message to an Jinchen.


    In this way, an Jinchen mobile phone should see the information when it is turned on.


    An Xia''er didn''t know their situation. "Jin Chen said that. How? What''s the matter?"


    "No, No." "I thought Jinchen might not want to go, so I didn''t tell my sister. But since he agreed, we should leave the day after tomorrow."


    "Oh..." Anxier nodded. "OK."


    Although she is reluctant to give up, Jingjing is right. Even her brother can''t stay with her forever.


    And with an Jinchen to her feelings, has been staying at her side, instead will matter.


    It only aggravates his feelings for her.


    Maybe they go back to the Interpol headquarters first, which is also good. Maybe an Jinchen will think about it after a while.

 C560

    "By the way." On the phone, an said, "Jinchen has given you a gift. I can''t let him be crafty. I have to give it to my elder sister. She can tell you what she wants now."


    "Ah?" Anxia''er scratched his head and jokingly said, "all night long, you''re not a kid. You don''t need to. I said it casually when I was watching TV that day. Jinchen may have remembered it."


    "That''s not good either. If my sister thinks of him when she sees the gift he sent you, but she doesn''t think of me, then I''m unwilling." An Feng said at night, "if my sister doesn''t say it, I''ll prepare for it myself?"


    After hanging up, anxier shook her head and sighed.


    What''s the matter with them.


    Treat giving her a gift as a contest?


    "Eh? I''m lucky to be married! " An Xia''er suddenly claps the table, "or he will be in a dilemma between them!"


    This day, an Xia''er suddenly recalled the fear of being fought by the twins when she was in the family!


    Yes, it''s lucky that she arrived at Lubai!


    So, she and Lu Baicai are predestined!


    Jingjing comes up with the tea on the tray and sees her in a daze. "What''s wrong with you, young lady?"


    "Oh, nothing." An Xia''er raised his head and said, "I''m thinking, maybe Lu Bai is the Savior of my life."


    "Savior?" Jingjing doesn''t understand at all, "don''t you say little madam, did you save their eldest young master when you were little?"


    "You don''t understand." Anshael picked up the tea cup, "huh? Is this reassuring? "


    "Oh, yes."


    "Just in time, I didn''t sleep well last night." An Xia''er took a mouthful of stew, put down the cup, stood up, "I''ll go back to sleep for a while, and call me at noon."


    Behind him, Jingjing smiled and yawned, "OK, little madam."


    Their young lady always can''t sleep well


    Why? Everyone knows.


    They have been married for such a long time, or are they just like newlyweds? The whole Jiulong villa people see their love day and night at the bottom of their eyes.


    When an Su comes to the hotel at night, an Jinchen is sitting in the hotel suite in a white bathrobe and watching TV. As an international criminal police, they will have the best treatment when they show their certificates in the hotel.


    After an came in all night, he took a look at the room service that an Jinchen called, the food of the dining car.


    "I thought you''d call some beauties over. After all, I''m lovelorn. I didn''t expect you to order delicious food?" Ann looked at the dining car with a smile all night and sat down beside it. "Or when did you have your sister''s hobbies?"


    An Jinchen is holding his head stiffly, "I am not lovelorn."


    Ann thought about it all night and nodded, "indeed, to be exact, you have never got a sister or been in love. How can you be lovelorn?"


    An Jinchen looks over in a dark way. "You don''t have any!"


    Ann''s smile was stiff all night.


    Yes He didn''t get anyar either.


    An Jinchen obviously doesn''t like watching TV. He keeps changing channels. "You don''t stay at home and the public security department. What are you doing here?"


    "Of course, I came to see my younger brother who was invited out of the shallow water bay by my sister. He is not used to staying in the hotel now." Ann looked around the luxury suite all night and said, "in the morning, my sister called me, and you told my sister that we would leave the day after tomorrow? Don''t you agree to go? "


    "That''s not what you said you were leaving?" An Jinchen is angry.


    In the morning, after the mobile phone was turned on, he was really upset to see the confidence of an Suye. When an Xiaer asked about it, he took off his mouth and left the day after tomorrow.


    ¡­¡­ Although he didn''t want to leave at all.


    "If that''s headquarters, we have to go back to Interpol headquarters the day after tomorrow." Ann paused for a while, and Qingjun smiled a sly smile on his face. "But if you don''t think about it, I''m going to ask the headquarters for instructions and extend the holiday for another week."


    An Jinchen looks over. "Didn''t you say that earlier?"


    "You know, I always indulge your decision." An Suye said, "I can''t find a reason, but Jinchen''s sex headquarters understands..." It seems that if an Jinchen does not want to leave for a while, he has reason to report to the headquarters that he will be delayed for a few days.


    As a result, an Jinchen agrees again. When an Xiaer talks about it all night, he is very puzzled.


    "In fact, I also want to stay for a few more days. After all, you''ve been living with my sister for a long time. I''ve been busy with the case and haven''t been with her for a few days." "I think I''ll stay for a few days after I''ve finished my work," said Ann


    An Jinchen said displeased, "then tell those people we won''t go back."


    "It''s easy to deal with the headquarters. The problem is that you have already told your sister." An Su said, "she said to see us off at the airport?"


    An Jinchen didn''t speak.


    There was a shadow on his face.


    Yes.


    What he said has been said


    It''s like telling people when to leave and then not leaving again. It''s very embarrassing.


    He wanted to go in front of anxier at the airport, angry, to show that he was not happy that he had been wronged In fact, I know now that I can stay.


    "I said." An looks at an Jinchen all night. "Why do you tell my sister that we will leave the day after tomorrow? Didn''t you say no last night? "


    "I don''t want to leave at all!" An Jinchen said angrily.


    "Why is that?" Ann wants to know the reason why Jinchen promised to go again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Jinchen didn''t speak. After a while, he said stiffly, "I said angrily that I would leave the day after tomorrow. I can''t bear to see my sister."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a silence between them.


    Neither of them spoke.


    They always say to an Xia''er, elder sister, in fact, we don''t want to leave. In fact, we want to stay It''s mainly because neither of them can pull off the face.


    Especially for an Suye, he hasn''t really played with Lu Bai. This time, an Jinchen and Lu Bai have been competing for an Xiaer. He hasn''t really played in an Suye.


    Ann took a glass of red wine from the dining car all night and drank it with a sigh.


    "In fact, if the elder sister loves Lu Bai, no matter how long we stay here, the elder sister can''t come back to us; if she is destined to be ours, she will come back to us even if she turns around a thousand times and doesn''t care about this moment," he said


    "Are you comforting yourself?" Ann Jinchen doesn''t know what ANN is thinking all night.


    "Yes." "An Su night smile," is also comforting myself, so we can now focus on business, first back to the Interpol headquarters


    An Jinchen didn''t speak.


    Pick up the glass and dry it for half a mouthful.


    "Jinchen." Ann clung to the cup tightly all night, "in fact, I''m more reluctant than you. You''re no more than me. You can be willful. She''ll forgive you if you like your sister But I''m not fit to say that. "


    He continued, "I''m like you to say treacherous words, my sister will be disappointed with me, because in my sister''s eyes, I am the one who is prudent and sensible."

 C561

    It''s like a kid who grows up to be excellent. In fact, he doesn''t want to play a steady and sensible role. He wants to be willful once more than anyone else.


    He also wanted to express his love to an Xia''er as much as an Jinchen, at least it was a kind of expression


    But one of their brothers has to be absolutely calm, not both of them have no scruples.


    He is an elder brother, and he must play a mature and steady role.


    "You can say that no one is stopping you." An Jinchen road.


    An looked at an Jinchen all night. "No, don''t embarrass my sister any more at this time. What you did yesterday just angered Lu Bai. I went to Desheng group to negotiate with him successfully. Don''t aggravate the conflict. Lu Bai still has an advantage in this country."


    An Jinchen didn''t speak, and fidgetily changed the stage.


    Just switched to a fashion channel.


    "Well?" Ann frowned all night. "Is it the interview program of the city beauty?"


    "You care about that? What... " An Jinchen is very interested. He wants to continue to change the channel. He just wants to crush the remote control.


    "No." An Suye said, "it seems that my sister has been on this interview. I heard from those policewomen in the Public Security Department of s city these days that the products of her sister''s Weili company are very popular with women..."


    An Jinchen''s eyes stopped and the remote control stopped.


    He paused, sat up straight and looked at the TV screen carefully.


    It seems to be waiting to see anxier on TV.


    However, it''s a pity that the interview with anxier is over. This interview is aimed at the founder of "urban beauty" and their editor in chief Miss Liu.


    On TV, the host said, "Editor Liu, what impresses you most about the guests we interviewed in the past?"


    Miss Liu said on TV, "in the near future, miss anxier must be one. She is the youngest one of all entrepreneurs I know. Maybe everyone thought that she was successful by Mr. Lu, but in fact she was not."


    "Oh? Did Editor Liu know miss anxier


    "Of course, there are many opportunities for us to meet in private. In some high-class banquets or occasions, we often meet. Miss anxier is a very talented woman. I don''t need to say that. Wei Li''s two popular perfume is her work. If she doesn''t have talent, it''s impossible to design such a good fashion product. It''s absolute.


    "That''s true." The host took a look at the audience and said with an interactive smile, "is there anything else? Many people are very interested in miss an Xia''er''s settling down with her. They think it''s not just that simple. Does Editor Liu know anything about it? "


    "Ha ha." Miss Liu smiled gracefully. "This is the private business of others. I think Miss anxier will say it herself if she feels convenient."


    "That''s right." The host said, "what about Miss anxier''s character and work."


    "Miss anxier is a sensitive woman." Miss Liu said, "I''m very polite to my friends. As far as I know, she''s a very frank and lovely woman in private. She didn''t marry Lu Bai by means or with a lot of heart, as many netizens have guessed. As a person from settling down with a second miss, she''s actually quite a simple person, and she won''t even be as extravagant and indulgent as a common celebrity."


    "Then why does Editor Liu say she is sensitive?"


    "I remember asking the name of Miss Ann ''s" White Lover "because she was the one who sent her flowers. Miss Liu said, "I didn''t understand her answer at that time. I asked myself that I was older than Miss anxier, but I couldn''t understand her idea for the first time..."


    ¡­¡­


    An Jinchen watches TV, his lips slightly open.


    "Who sent flowers to my sister?" An Su''s eyes played a little. "Lu Bai?"


    "No." An Jinchen said, "I think it''s my bunch of black roses."


    "Why?"


    took a glance at him, and evidently paid attention to the origin of the name of Ann''s perfume.


    An Jinchen was silent for a while. "I remember that" White Lover "is the story of angels and demons, which is similar to the flower language of black rose..."


    Once, when he went to find an Xia as a child, he tried to turn over her reading books. Although he was not interested in most of the things she read, he had no intention of reading a story about the "White Lover" in one of her books.


    Ann Jin Chen did not think that the perfume designed by ANN summer would be called this name.


    Is she


    On the night of that night, an Xia''er received a mysterious message from an Jinchen.


    Sister, have you ever liked me? Why not answer my question. ]


    "ah."


    Anxier put down her mobile phone.


    "I said no, I''m afraid that it will hurt his self-esteem completely. I said yes, and what can I do if it ignites his new hope..." Anxia''er said to herself, sighing again, "why is this stubborn?"


    An Xia''er throws the mobile phone and lies on the bed in a big shape, with the gorgeous ceiling of the bedroom reflected in the bottom of her eyes.


    But thinking of Lu Bai who has gone to the bathroom now, an Xia''er sat up again and quickly deleted the message sent by an Jinchen from her mobile phone It must be deleted. Lu Bai is the president of intelligent technology. He may have some ways to check all the information in her mobile phone.


    If Lu Bai sees this information and causes his hostility to an Jinchen, it will be troublesome.


    After a while, when Lu Bai came out of the bathroom, an Xia''er was lying on the bed, looking through his financial magazines. The arc behind him was very beautiful Lu Bai came with a body of cold fragrance after bathing. "Do you know that your posture is particularly attractive?"


    The voice was low and hoarse.


    There''s a hint of glamour.


    No, anxier looked back at him and continued to read magazines.


    "Then you admit to seducing me?" Lu Bai sits next to her and leans behind her. Her sexy voice is 360 degrees behind her ear What does it mean to be picked by you? "


    Anxier looked back at his handsome face and blinked, "if I don''t seduce you, you won''t touch me?"


    "That''s impossible."


    "That''s not it. The results are the same..." An Xia''er threw the magazine, simply turned over and put a provocative pose on her body, and put some electricity on her eyes, "why don''t I take the initiative? Is that right, my husband? "


    This little girl is getting more and more interesting.


    Lu Bai smiles and bullies him.


    That night, an Xia''er asked him, "Lu Bai, you said your wish is always with me, if I said if I had an accident one day, would you remember me forever? "


    There was no such accident


    "In case..."


    "I will protect you with my life."


    ¡­¡­

 C562

    Although it''s not believable for a man to be in bed, when Xia''er heard Lu Bai''s words, he didn''t talk for a long time, just cooperated with his demands with more passion.


    One night.


    After Lu Bai dressed up, she sat beside the bed and shook her beautiful little wife. "Did I go to the company?"


    Anxier waved the hand feebly I see. "


    Sounds like a death.


    Wet dumb, weak.


    To death.


    She is dying, and she will never remember the lesson!


    Lu Bai thought of her passion last night, and a trace of satisfaction came to her lips. "I said how can you turn your face after the fact every time? Where was your passion last night? Baby, give me a kiss. "


    An Xia''er opens his eyes, is he still very aggrieved?


    Now what is aggrieved is her good?


    One night''s not enough. Another kiss?


    "I said..." She could not bear to cry because she did not have the strength to do so. "Mr. Lu, President of Lu University, do you think I am still enthusiastic now? You go to the company, I won''t deliver it. "


    All the enthusiasm has been drained, OK?


    If you don''t kiss, forget it.


    One more kiss, in case of arousing his animality Let her go.


    Lu Bai frowns, "an Xia''er, you..."


    But I couldn''t get angry with her, so I had to knead her face full of collagen to show punishment.


    "Why, you want to say I''m wrong?" An Xia''er lies on the bed and says, "I''m not enthusiastic enough. Didn''t you have a good time? Am I not good enough? Mr. Lu, I can''t serve you like this! Then you have to kill me! "


    "No, who said you didn''t do well." President Lu smiles and kisses her on the lips, "honey, you were wonderful last night!"


    Ansha has just put up a little body.


    A loss of power.


    I''m paralyzed again!


    Her ears are hot again


    This sullen uncle, an Xia''er''s face is buried in the pillow. He doesn''t want to expose his red face.


    Lu Bai rubbed her aching waist. "I suddenly thought of a word."


    "What, what?" An Xia''er tongue knot tunnel.


    Lu Bai''s face is beautiful. When anxier''s brain is buzzing with shame, he kisses her hot and lovely ear. "Then you have a good rest, and we can go to honeymoon after I''m busy these days."


    When Lu Bai left the bedroom, there was a shadow over anxier''s head.


    Birds Beast!


    Is it better that they don''t go on their honeymoon? When he has more time, will he torture her like this every moment? She''s going to die! Stop in bed!


    There''s no reason!


    "Knock!" Outside Jingjing knocked on the door, "little madam, would you like to get up?"


    "Can''t afford it!" An Xia''er''s face fell on the pillow gloomily. "I''m going to sleep until noon. Nobody can call me!"


    Finish saying a roll of quilt, negative ground sleep to return to a cage to sleep.


    But she and Lu Bai had a good relationship. They lived in darkness all day. They slept in darkness. The housekeeper and servants in the Jiulong villa seemed to know that she was tired. Even after she slept in the noon, they didn''t wake her up.


    An Xia''er didn''t wake up from back pain until 1 p.m.


    I was woken up by Zhan Qian''s phone.


    "Hello..." Anxier said in a sleepy voice, "chief editor of exhibition, you called me in the morning? Leave me alone. "


    "What, in the morning?" Zhan Qian''s voice blew up from the phone. "At noon, Mrs. Lu Shao! Are you still sleeping? "


    "Shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    She will be tortured by her husband at night and her friend''s voice during the day? Anxier is very weak.


    "What, haven''t you got up yet? Lean on! It''s a different life for the young lady of the big family. It''s just moistening. " Zhan Qian envied, envied and hated, "Madame Lu Shao, people like us get up earlier than chickens every day, and go to work in the rush hour of the car. When they arrive at the company, they become tired dogs. No, dogs are not as tired as we are! You say you are still sleeping, are you stimulating me? "


    "Well, who stimulated you?" Anxier sighed.


    She''s tired, too!


    Zhan Qian''s cry continued to come, "no, you didn''t get up on my busy day, you You are killing me mentally. "


    "Why did I kill you again?" Anxia''er sighed, "you don''t want to find a boyfriend. What do you know? I''m more tired than you."


    There is a husband with excellent physical strength. How about staying up all night?


    Think she''s a good wife of Lu Shaofu?


    Zhan Qian, who was fed a handful of dog food, was in a depressed mood. Suddenly her tone changed. "Oh --"


    What did an Xia''er just want to say? Zhan Qian said meaningfully, "in this case, I think I should sing a wet song again. It''s hard in spring and autumn, but it''s a short day. From then on, the king doesn''t go early Tut Tut, too disorderly, too disorderly! "


    Anxia''er was in a hurry and said with a red face, "you are the king. Lu Bai has already gone to the company. OK!"


    "Oh?" Zhan Qian, who was stimulated by the phone, continued to tease him vindictively and said, "the president of Lu Da is fierce. You can''t do it. You can''t keep up with your physical strength. Mrs. Lu Shao, you have to mend it. Do you want me to help you find some soup for nourishing yin and kidney..."


    "Go away!" An Xia''er roared, "if you are OK, I will continue to sleep."


    "Sleeping hair!" Zhan Qian said, "it''s noon. No more meals. Do you have any?"


    "No, Zha?"


    An Xia''er is bored.


    She was too tired to get up, even though her stomach was protesting.


    "Then we''ll catch up." Zhan Qian said that she had been let go for a while. "I''m so busy that I haven''t eaten breakfast and lunch. Then you should get up quickly and come out for dinner together."


    "Hello hello, chief editor of exhibition, I said I''m not feeling well now..." An Xia''er kneaded his aching waist to remind himself of his present condition.


    Zhan Qian hums, "come on, you will be comfortable some day."


    Anshael smashed it.


    But Damn!

 C563

    Jingjing and Xiaowen heard the call bell. When they came in, they saw an Xia''er sitting on the head of the bed and stroking his forehead.


    "Young lady, are you going to get up?" Jingjing asked.


    "From Come on. " Anxier is full of black thread.


    "OK." Jingjing said, "I see you are fast asleep, so I didn''t call for little lady to get up at noon. Now I''m making the kitchen ready."


    "No more." An Xia Er Mei said, "last time, did you say there is a spa in Jiulong villa?"


    "Yes, yes." Little Wen''s eyes brightened. "This is from big young master. Young lady, do you want to do it now?"


    Anxier nodded.


    If you don''t press her waist, how can you get out later.


    "OK." Jingjing said, "you go to the kitchen and tell the spa hall. Because you seldom do it with a young lady, and there are too many servants in the place where the young master doesn''t like to live. When the technician is not usually there, I''ll call the technician right away."


    But I don''t have to prepare lunch. I''ll eat out


    "Outside?"


    An Xia''er''s mouth is drawn, " I made an appointment with a friend. "


    Zhan Qian, meet her.


    When she has a boyfriend, see how she ''rewards'' her!


    "That''s good." Jingjing said, "Xiaowen, please call the technician and let me drain the water for your wife. Please take a bath first."


    "Good." Xiao Wen called right away.


    Jingjing knows the habit of an Xia''er after he gets up. He gets up to take a bath, changes clothes and puts them in a fixed position.


    After anxier took a bath, the technician seemed to have come.


    The new spa hall in Jiulong villa is on the third floor. The third floor is the leisure floor. There are gymnasiums, indoor swimming pools, family cinemas, private bars, as well as a new spa hall. It''s all in one place.


    After an Xia''er lies down under the bed of spa hall, the female technician has helped her to press up slowly.


    From the neck, shoulders, back, waist


    The technique is very skillful, I can see that it is a senior technician.


    Anxia''er sighed comfortably and asked Xiao Wen, who was standing beside him, "there are even family cinemas here. Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    "All the time." Little Wen said, "don''t you know, young lady?"


    Anxier sighed again.


    She hardly ever came to the third floor.


    "Oh, oh." What does Xiaowen think of? "It seems that you haven''t come to this floor, young lady. The eldest young master used to come up for swimming, but now he seldom comes..."


    [Lu Bai, I don''t see you exercising. Why are you in such a good shape? ]She once looked at Lu Bai''s muscle line and couldn''t help asking him.


    Later, he said, "when I was with you, I had exercise ]Thinking of this, anxier''s whole face fell down again.


    I''m afraid she has become something he exercises now Shame on you.


    "That young lady, I''ll wait outside. If you want to call me." Small grain blinks an eye way.


    "Wait a minute." An Xia''er raised her head again. "I''ll go out to dinner with Zhan Qian later. First, I''ll find the clothes for me."


    "Yes, young lady." Xiaowen is ready.


    It''s a professional technician. An hour later, anxier''s symptoms of low back pain have been relieved.


    ¡­¡­


    After meeting outside that afternoon, an Xiaer took off her sunglasses and got off the car. She sighed, "Zhan Qian, I find you really don''t care about my friend at all. If you want to drag me out for dinner, you can''t go alone or call the people in your newspaper office?"


    Zhan Qian hurriedly pushed her into the car again, "who said I don''t care about you? I just want you to come out and eat more. You have to make up for it. Besides, how boring a person''s eating is? He asked his subordinates to come out to eat. Some jokes can''t be played. It''s not easy to eat with you."


    After anxier was pushed into the car by her.


    "Where are you going to eat?"


    Zhan Qian immediately said, "I heard --"


    "come on, don''t hear!" An Xia''er waved his hand. "Since I came out with you, I''ll choose where to eat. I think it''s close to the last French iron plate. If you don''t say it''s delicious, I''ll go there. After eating, I''ll go back to sleep."


    Asher doesn''t want to run around either.


    Zhan Qian thought, "well, it''s OK to go there."


    So, the two men transferred their heads to the French Teppanyaki restaurant, and the two bodyguards in the back immediately caught up with anxier''s car.


    An Xia''er and Zhan Qian came to the French iron plate burning house last time.


    Cooking in front of the fancy to produce a variety of seafood or steak dishes, the fire on the iron plate, as well as the cooking flip gesture, this will move the kitchen to the restaurant in front of customers in a way that is amazing.


    At the end of the meal, Zhan Qian covered her stomach with one hand and waved her hands to the chef.


    "All right, no more!"


    The chef looks at anxier again.


    Anxia''er''s stomach is like a bottomless hole. "Don''t you say you didn''t have lunch?"


    "That''s enough, or you''ll have to eat endlessly. If you don''t eat enough, you''ll gain ten jin this month." Zhan Qian said, looking at an Xia''er''s side again, "Hey, hey, don''t you say it''s uncomfortable? How does your appetite look like it''s uncomfortable?"


    "I''m not upset!" Anxia''er, with a knife in one hand and a fork in the other, said angrily, "besides, you don''t have to say it. I have to make it up. Of course, I need to eat more!"


    "I remind you." Zhan Qian said, "when you become a fat woman, Lu Bai''s eyes are on other beautiful women."


    "Impossible." An Xia''er said, "he won''t despise me for being fat!"


    Lu Bai said he loved her.


    Seeing that she has been eating, Zhan Qian wants to beat her twice. "Then if Lu Bai becomes a Mediterranean and beer belly uncle on the street, can you still sing with him at night?"


    Anxier''s cutlery stopped.


    The scene appeared on his face and swallowed.


    Zhan Qian sees that it is effective, and goes on, "if you become a fat woman, the women who think about Lu Bai will come to satirize you and say that you are not worthy of Lu Bai. Then you go out with Lu Bai and see that his female friends are all beautiful and thin. You feel inferior in your heart. Slowly you feel that you are not worthy of Lu Bai. Slowly you feel that you are in love with Lu Bai Something''s wrong... "


    "I won''t either." Anxier put down the tableware.


    No, she has to have a sense of crisis all the time! Keep your most beautiful appearance to resist the enemy!


    An Xia''er can''t help thinking about Nangong Kou Wei. That woman is beautiful and has a good figure. In case Nangong Kou Wei comes back one day


    Zhan Qian saw her persuasion succeed and nodded happily, "that''s right, otherwise you will encounter emotional crisis. As a friend, I also worry about you." The main thing is to see an Xia''er continue to eat. She also wants to eat, but she wants to lose weight.


    The chef listened to anxier''s words, then stopped his work and asked the waiter to withdraw the other raw materials.

 C564

    Zhan Qian just breathed a sigh of relief, and an Xia''er said again, "then let''s have some dessert after dinner."


    "Ah?" Zhan Qian''s eyes widened, "do you want dessert?"


    "Just one." Anxier resolutely does not give up the dream dessert in the world of food. "What''s the difference between life without dessert and hell?"


    Zhan Qian was stunned.


    An Xiaer said to the waiter, "Two Mango Boudin."


    The waiter nodded.


    Go out and prepare the dessert.


    Zhan Qian looks at an Xia''er and shakes her head.


    "I really despise you, Mrs. Lu Shao." Zhan Qian said, "don''t you know, sweets are the easiest to get fat?"


    "Yes!" "But is life without dessert still called life?"


    Zhan Qian shakes her head.


    Envy those who don''t eat fat


    "So!" An Xia Er clenches a fist, "other things can eat little, but sweets cannot be little!"


    Zhan Qian couldn''t say, "well, sometimes I really envy you. I envy you who are not fat."


    "No." An Xia''er grabs her head and laughs, "haha, I''m not fat..."


    It''s just that I spent too much energy with Lu Bai


    Four bodyguards stood behind anxier, without any expression.


    It seems that no one is surprised by anxier''s food consumption. Who knows that their little lady can eat it.


    After the dessert came up, Zhan Qian asked another thing while eating, "by the way, didn''t you say that an Jinchen lived in your place the other day? How is it now? "


    An Xia Er digs a mango pudding, "the day before yesterday Jin Chen left shallow water bay."


    Zhan Qian''s eyes moved. "Ah, Lu Bai can''t stand it at last?"


    Anxier sighed.


    "I said, an Jinchen will never stay with you for long." Zhan Qian said, "even if an Jinchen is your brother in your eyes, but people don''t think so, how can Lu Bai let a rival of love live in you?"


    "Because something else happened, he was on TV..."


    "No matter what happens, it''s normal that Lu Bai doesn''t allow it. You don''t allow it when Nangong Kou Wei came back."


    Anxier nodded. "I can''t deny that."


    So she can''t stop an Jinchen''s departure.


    "But I didn''t expect that." Zhan Qian''s eyes suddenly glowed, "that" Chen Shen "is an Jinchen, which scares my sister to death. Xiao Xia, you don''t know how much I worshipped that" Chen Shen ", but he is an Jinchen!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Xia er''s eyebrow angle drips a little sweat, "it''s OK, you can worship him now. In some ways, Jinchen is really powerful."


    "No, it''s a higher level than that worship." Zhan Qian, as a woman with a lot of big an Jinchen, is not stingy with her praise. "To be prepared, it''s admiration."


    "Cough!" Anxier was choked. "Admiration has come out. Chief editor of exhibition, I haven''t heard who you admire, or I can help you Introduce Jinchen. "


    "Hey, I didn''t mean that." Zhan Qian frowns a little.


    Although she is a very strong woman, but in fact, she is very traditional.


    For the requirements of the opposite sex, at least the requirements are greater than her.


    An Xia''er smiled, "don''t get me wrong, I mean Introduce you to him. "


    "Hum." Zhan Qian smiled again, "but I''m still a few years younger. Maybe I''ll really have some meaning for this" an San Shao ". Unfortunately, when a woman reaches my age, she will probably know what it means to admire, what it means to like and what it means to love. An sanshao''s kind of attractive young and handsome guy is really eye-catching to me


    "Cut, return the age." An Xia''er rolled her white eyes. "It''s like how big you are. You''re not thirty."


    When it comes to age, the chief editor of the exhibition is not at ease Young lady Lu Shao, don''t talk about this topic. You know I hate this topic most. Who will tell me? I will strangle him. "


    Anxier put down the spoon. "It was made by yourself, not without chasing you. Last time you didn''t say that Yu Shixun was chasing you. I heard that Yu family..."


    "Stop." Zhan Qian''s principle is very strong, "I would rather not abuse my views on the opposite sex."


    "Where is the abuse, people are also from the military family." Anshael didn''t agree with her, "it''s just that you don''t like him. But when it comes to this, in fact, men like Shi Xun and Pei ou are quite suitable for you. Judging from their identity and family background... "


    Pounce!


    Zhan Qian''s saliva gushed out.


    "Don''t mention Pei." "I don''t want to see him in the future. Am I suitable for him? For example, don''t give him a lift


    She''s not going to fit in with a jerk who''s a rogue and gives other people back, never.


    When it comes to Peio, Zhan Qian is very upset.


    It''s like it''s still stuck in my heart!


    "Don''t say that." An Xia''er raised her eyebrows. "Pei''ou is a man who is in charge of both military and business circles and holds power. Especially a handsome man, he is very popular in the celebrity circle, OK? No other woman wants to see him! "


    An Xia''er couldn''t help but think of patty in the swimming pool of Desheng castle. Many famous women rushed to get close to him. He had capital.


    ¡­¡­ Although pei''o''s flirting sometimes embarrassed her.


    "I''m not interested in that kind of man who''s promiscuous." Zhan Qian said, "or, would you like to introduce me something like Lu Bai? Iceberg? It''s best to be clean. "


    High cold? Iceberg?


    An Xia''er''s eyebrows are jumping straight.


    Maybe only an Xia''er knows that Lu Baizi is a kind of sullen and cold man


    "Then what." An Xia''er Khan said, "Zhan Qian, in fact, fate is something that may really be doomed, only the right one will appear around.". Sometimes a man who looks like a certain attribute may not be like that in private


    When Zhan Qian heard this, she raised her eyebrows, "what do you mean? You mean I''m doomed to meet Yu Shixun''s kind of shameless? And the bastards of PEO? Mrs. Lu Shao, it''s one thing that we are friends. If you hit me, don''t blame me for turning against you! "


    "Cut, who hit you?" Anxia''er sneers, "then they are not good in your eyes because you don''t like them. You can see how much they like them outside, especially pei''ou. Even if he has a romantic disposition, you can''t deny that he is a fan in the celebrity circle."


    In Zhan Qian''s face, anxier thought of something else. "Oh, besides, isn''t Feng long also a military man? You are also the daughter of Zhan commander, which means that you are a man of that type. Other women don''t have to meet them if they want to find soldiers..."


    "Come on." Zhan Qian put her hand on it. "It''s strange to others. I''m used to it. I don''t think soldiers are special."

 C565

    An Xia''er thought about the adjectives on the Internet. "Of course, there is something special. People say that military uniform is the best in the temptation of uniforms. It''s ambiguous and violent. It''s mysterious and serious. Imagine those handsome guys wearing military uniforms?"


    Zhan Qian frowned deeper and deeper. She said, "do you read many novels? I haven''t been in the army. What''s good in the uniform? "


    "Who said it!" An Xia''er suddenly wanted to match Zhan Qian and pei''o with an impulse from nowhere. "It''s true, pei''o or the real colonel. Have you ever seen him in military uniform? I can''t say it''s not so handsome. "


    Zhan Qian was stunned for a moment, and her brain made up a picture:


    the handsome and elegant man, dressed in a sacred and solemn military uniform, then hooked his lips and smiled at the woman


    "Shit." Zhan Qian immediately shuddered and shook her head. "That kind of bastard wearing military uniform is a blasphemy to the soldiers!"


    "Don''t say that." "Maybe pei''o has his own principles. It''s impossible for people to dress in military uniform and go around with three and four."


    An Xia Er knows Pei Ou''s romantic nature.


    But I also think Peio is not just like that


    Just like when she was going to let go of praying thunder at the white night palace, pei''o''s attitude was very tough. He liked women, but for the sake of business and principle, he would change his face immediately, involving the kind of principle that no one would sell his face.


    "Far away, don''t make fun of PEI. I''m tired of seeing him twice." "But since you said that, I have to find a man who is not a soldier. Besides, if Feng long is a policeman, she is not a soldier."


    "Not really?" Anxier frowned. "Didn''t you say he was transferred from the army to the police? That''s not military? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhan Qian was choked at once.


    One Not at all.


    Feng long was a person Zhan Qian used to like, but before the two could be together, the other side died.


    This matter, of course, is only known by the friend anxier outside, just like anxier will tell Zhan Qian a lot of things.


    Zhan Qian''s face became more and more stiff. "OK It seems that it is true. How come all the men around me are soldiers? Is that the only type I can attract? "


    No?


    "Maybe it''s fate." Anxier sighed.


    Zhan Qian covered her forehead with her hands, and her sweat became more and more fierce I don''t want to admit my life. I have to find a different handsome rich man in the future. "


    "Oh?" An Xiaer drags a meaningful ending, "so, chief editor of the exhibition you agree to find a boyfriend. Good, I''ll help you find some high-quality men. I can ask Xialu Bai what are the unmarried men around..."


    An Xia''er just patted the table, and Zhan Qian immediately waved, "stop! Do you really think I can''t get married? I said I wanted to find it now? Or did I say I wanted to find it? I''m just expressing my resistance to fate. "


    "Why not?" An Xia''er is also angry, "what''s wrong with a boyfriend? If you have a boyfriend, you won''t disturb me and tease me in the early morning!"


    "Ah ha ha ha, OK, let''s not talk about it." Zhan Qian awkwardly patted the shoulders of the baby Anxia who was about to be hairy, and smiled brightly. "Xiaoxia, let''s still talk about an Jinchen. I tell you the truth, I really appreciate the magic cube God of an sanshao. Would you like to introduce him to Zhixing for an interview?"


    "Huh, do interviews?" An Xia''er hears that she has opened the topic and wants to make an Jinchen''s idea. She shrugs her eyelids and says, "do you want to interview Zhixing?"


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Zhan Qian''s eyes shine like a media man!


    "Don''t think about it." An Xia''er said, "look at Jinchen. He looks like the kind of person who will be interviewed by the newspaper?"


    "So I want you to talk about it." Zhan Qian said, "I feel that if you open your mouth, he will promise."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Xia''er doesn''t want to answer this boring question.


    Zhan Qian thought that she didn''t agree with her, and then suddenly she said, "Xiao Xia, you think, how famous is Chen Shen on the Internet now? He beat the world record holder in Germany on the program, and he is the world number one in the Rubik''s cube world. Such a powerful man is beside us, and he is still an Jinchen. We should use this to let him bring sales to the newspaper! "


    "Zhan Qian, it''s not that I don''t speak." "First of all, I don''t think Jinchen will be interviewed. He''s not the kind of person who likes to appear in the media. He''s on that show because he wants to take the Crystal Cube..." said an Xia''er


    "That''s not it. Since he will be on TV..."


    "There are other reasons why he''s on TV, but I don''t think he''ll be interviewed any more. Do you think he''s wearing a mask or a pseudonym on TV?" An Xia''er said.


    "Eh? Yes! " Zhan Qian suddenly thought of this, "why does an Jinchen use a pseudonym, or Xia Chen? What''s more, if he and an sanshao are still alive, why hasn''t the news been released? "


    "Yes." There are other reasons


    Because an Jinchen just wants to get the crystal devil to give her.


    Zhan Qian holds her chin and nods, "well, I think so, or how could I settle down quietly?"


    "It''s strange that they shouldn''t be happy that their son hasn''t died." Zhan Qian said, "especially for angel, she would like to wait for an sanshao to come back and save her, right? And Mrs. Ann. She should try to announce to the outside world that her two precious sons are still alive. It''s even more so for Anxiang. Anyway, the two young masters who settled down are still alive, which is a great good thing for settling down. "


    "This..." An Xia''er thought for a moment, "an''s family can''t disclose the reason."


    As for the reason why they are still alive, an Xia''er is not very easy to say. After all, it''s not her own business.


    Zhan Qian sees that she wants to talk and stops. She knows that anxier must know the reason. "If it can''t be said, don''t say it. If there''s another secret in this matter. I just wonder. "


    "What?" An Xia''er looks at Zhan Qian.


    "Angel is now convicted." Zhan Qian analyzed, "did Ann Suye and Ann Jinchen not go to save angel when they came back? Ten thousand steps back, even if an Suye and an Jinchen are on your side, angel can''t help her two younger brothers. "


    "All of these are problems." Anxia''er smiled. "The reason why he and Jinchen didn''t stand on angel''s side to help her is that after they came back, they started to investigate what happened to angel and me two years after they left. Naturally, they knew about my dispute with angel."

 C566

    "No wonder." Zhan Qian sighed and nodded, "then they should know how to get rid of you and what angel has done."


    "Your second question." Of course, angel and Mrs. Ann have been looking for them all night to save angel


    "Shit, really." Zhan Qian immediately looks to an Xia''er, "does Ann Jinchen really help her


    "All night and Jinchen are not people who don''t know right from wrong." "Not to mention, in fact, they already know that I am the daughter of Xia family. They also know that when I leave home or angel is convicted."


    "Oh, that''s what happens." Zhan Qian sighed, "angel and her mother didn''t expect that Ann would come back all night and not help them. They will eat their own fruit."


    "Since I came back from D City last time, my adoptive father has called me several times. My adoptive father has been worried that I hate to settle down on the phone." "It seems that I''m afraid that I have said bad things about settling down in front of them all night long, and instigated them to turn against them all night long," said anxier


    "Cut, this is the obvious deficiency of heart." "Exhibition Qian disdains a way," have not done the thing why to worry


    "Not long ago." Anxia''er thought of the day when Mrs. an came to the outside of the ninth area of Repulse Bay. She was more ironic for a while. "Mrs. an once found the other side of Repulse Bay and cried out to let Jinchen go out. She thought that I had instigated Jinchen not to go back to settle down, but in the end, after the steward of Lu Bai went out, Mrs. an left immediately."


    "Oh, I can''t help myself." Zhan Qian said with a smile, "I dare to find someone in the shallow water bay. Anyone can go to her place where Lu Bai lives. What''s more, it''s obviously an Jinchen who sticks to them. How do you think it''s you who instigated them? "


    "Bad people will always feel right. They are not wrong." "Good people are bad people in their eyes," she said


    "The truth."


    Zhan Qian holds out a thumb.


    "But now, I don''t worry about whether the family will cause me any trouble. Angel''s prison is fixed. She and Daphne caused me to lose a child, and the Lu family won''t let her go."


    Another way, "let alone that I am now Lu Bai''s wife. Now I have my own company, Wei Li. No matter the power or the strength, I can''t settle down."


    "Ha ha, indeed." Zhan Qian smiles and pats an Xia''er''s shoulder twice. "You''re a phoenix now. What can those people do for you? Settling down doesn''t pose a great threat to you. As long as an Jinchen and an Suye don''t help settle down with you..."


    When Zhan Qian said that, all of a sudden, he was stunned and stopped.


    "No." She looked at anxier again. "You said that Mrs. an went to the shallow water bay to find you? ''Angel'' temple is not lost to Lu Bai. Isn''t it in your name now? Then angel has no real estate in the shallow water bay. How can Mrs. an enter the shallow water bay? "


    An Xia''er sighed, "by the way, you don''t know this yet."


    "What happened again?"


    An Xia''er looked at Zhan Qian and said with wide eyes, "editor in chief, it''s a pity that you forgot that when you came to Nangong Koumi last time, in order to let her leave, I left the" angel "hall to Nangong Koumi?"


    Zhan Qian''s face changed. "Depend."


    "Then the real estate documents of the" angel "hall and so on have now returned to angel''s hands." "So angel is now living in angel," said Angier


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhan Qian is quiet.


    "So for Mrs. an, her daughter is in the shallow water bay, and she can go in naturally."


    "By the way, and this." Zhan Qian paused for a moment and said, "do you think angel is back in angel''s hands now? Even the real estate certificate and the like are back to angel''s hands? "


    "As far as I know." "At that time, I asked Butler Wei to investigate the business company in Repulse Bay and said that angel had real estate certificate when she lived in it."


    Zhan Qian''s heart cools. "Xiaoxia, didn''t you give nangongkou the real estate certificate of the ''Angel'' hall to her in order to let nangongkou leave? Why did you come to angel''s hand again? Could you not..."


    "Last time I went to the Lu family, angel went with the Mu family." An Xia''er affirms Zhan Qian''s idea with her eyes. "When Nangong family came to Lu''s house, Nangong Kou Wei spoke for angel everywhere, so I think they should have joined hands at that time. Angel had the chance to leave Lu''s home and detonate the car of mousse city to kill me. Nangong kouwei also helped her. "


    Speaking of this, an Xia''er felt that he said, "now it seems that Nangong kuwei might have returned angel the hall of ''Angel'' when she was in Lujiashi. She wanted to sell angel a favor."


    "No, maybe the woman''s plan was earlier." Zhan Qian''s eyes are shining.


    "To say the least, she came to s city and wanted to be near Lubai."


    "Yes, when she was in the hall of angel." Zhan Qian said, "when we were playing the king game, I thought it was strange that she was a noble. Normally, even if she promised to go, she didn''t need to take a villa you gave her. Would she lack a house? If she took a villa you gave her, she would not be afraid of being criticized?"


    "She knew then that I was against angel." An Xia''er finished the last mouthful of dessert, put down the silver spoon and said, "maybe Nangong Kou Wei wanted to take the hall of ''Angel'' and send it back to angel, and could buy angel For example, let Angel harm me. "


    It''s funny that angel has been making use of others since she was a child.


    In the end, I was used


    "Not maybe, I think it must be." Zhan Qian said, "Nangong Kou Wei is so terrible. She thought of buying angel when she was in S City..."


    An Xia''er frowns.


    Zhan Qian said that she frowned. "Xiao Xia, I always feel that Nangong Kou Wei''s business will not end like that. That woman doesn''t look like a woman who will give up easily."


    An Xia''er didn''t wonder, just smiled, "I''m not sure if Nangong Kou Wei will come back, but Lu Bai and Nangong family are not finished yet. GK international branch was taken by Lu Bai. With the character of Nangong Yanlie, he will not be finished like that."


    "Yes." Zhan Qian nodded, "maybe their last appearance is just a prelude..."


    "But I don''t care." Anxier picked up her eyebrows. "There will always be some people in the world who don''t agree with you and you. Everyone will have enemies. There''s nothing to worry about."

 C567

    "Tut tut." Zhan Qian looks at an Xia''er and says that she admires him. "There''s a husband who''s driven. He''s not afraid of anything. Xiao Xia, you''re bold now!"


    "As Lu Bai''s wife, I''m still afraid of others. Isn''t that bullshit?" An Xia''er said with a clenched fist, "I, Mrs. Lu Shao, must be a bit aggressive. I can''t lose face to Lu Bai!"


    Zhan Qian swallows, feeling the light from an Xia''er, a real lady of power.


    With a husband like Lu Bai, you must have the determination to be the enemy of women all over the world!


    -


    Desheng group.


    Lu Bai is on the phone with a billionaire in Russia, and Secretary Qin stands solemnly together.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, I bought the Easter egg from Mr. Devon mainly to give it to my wife. The price is not a problem. I can offer twice as much. " Lu Bai''s voice was calm, but the calm tone was calm negotiation. "It''s a pity that I can''t arrange my schedule for this period of time, so I can''t meet Mr. Devon. Next time, I will meet Mr. Devon sometime to talk about the economy and business between our two countries."


    After a polite conversation, Lu Bai put down the phone.


    "OK, tomorrow you take people to Russia to buy that thing."


    "Yes, President Lu." Secretary Qin pushed his glasses. "So Mr. Dai Wen said that he had to meet you before he would sell us the crystal resurrection egg. President Lu''s call still works."


    Lu Bai is arrogant and conceited. "The presidents of several countries still want to see me. In order to let me finance their state-owned enterprises, why don''t they want to meet and talk with me in front of those presidents?"


    "That''s right." "Mr. Lu called him in person, which shows your sincerity. If he doesn''t promise to sell the things he has, he won''t be interesting."


    "But it''s still necessary to make this call in person." Lu Bai turns the sofa and looks at the city outside the window with a smile. "An Jinchen went to a TV program to send an Xia''er a crystal cube. I want to let an Xia''er know that I can also buy gifts for her personally, even more rare than the crystal cube of an Jinchen. "


    Secretary Qin''s face suddenly stiffened.


    In person?


    He refers to himself, is to make a phone call to buy things for the little lady?


    But this "in person" doesn''t just mean making a phone call in person, does it?


    However, Secretary Qin didn''t spit out the inner groove, just replied, "it''s president Lu, and the little lady will be very happy to see it."


    Lu Bai returned to his side. "Just now Xiujie called? What''s up? "


    "That''s it." Secretary Qin respectfully said, "Xiujie is calling from Italy. He said that people have been paying close attention to Nangong family. It''s not easy for him to contact Nangong family, but he has already contacted the informant who is lurking there. That person said that during this period of time, Nangong family is dealing with the impact of drug incident on GK international. There is no news that Nangong Yanlie will return to this country at present. "


    "He doesn''t have it now, not later." Lu Bai''s eyes were cold. "That man dare to step into this country again, I will not let him go back alive."


    "Yes."


    "What else?"


    "There is another situation, which may not be very important." According to Qin MI, "it''s the informant who lurks in Nangong family who said that daronghao didn''t go back to Italy with Nangong Yanlie last time..."


    Lu Bai''s lips a cold arc, "is that right? Where is that mouse hiding?"


    "It''s very likely that Nangong Yanlie drove him away. After all, Nangong Yanlie can''t accept a person who is useless to him." According to Qin''s book, "Da Ronghao has no ability to deal with general Lu, so there is no use in Nangong family."


    For Nangong Yanlie''s side, Lu Bai''s side is also very clear!


    Lu Bai sneers, "if he dare to appear in front of me again, it''s too long."


    "Yes, better to die than to live."


    "But if the dog jumps over the wall, he will not escape if he is stupid." Lu Bai will not leave any hidden danger, "let people pay attention to it. As soon as he appears in China, he will take it for me."


    "Yes."


    Lu Bai thought of an Xia''er, who was still lying in bed in the morning, with a light sweetness on his lips, and picked up his mobile phone to call her.


    But the number hasn''t been dialed out yet. A phone call came in first.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Bai eyebrows slightly closed.


    It''s from an Xia''er''s bodyguard.


    "President Lu, what''s the matter?" Secretary Qin saw him looking at his cell phone.


    Lu Bai''s lips with a trace of helplessness, "nothing, an Xia Er estimated to remember."


    Only when an Xia''er is out of the house will the bodyguard follow her and call him to report anything.


    "If darongho doesn''t go to Italy and stays at home, it''s better to be safe. It''s better for the young lady not to go out at this time." Qin secret book, "that Lu general, I will notify the domestic eye liner to pay attention to this Da Rong Hao."


    Lu Bai nodded and Secretary Qin Ju went down to the office gate.


    Lu Bai looks at the mobile phone, and the corner of her lips has a doting arc. The girl is still lying on the bed in the morning. Is she alive again?


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Bai picks up the phone. "Is anxier out?"?


    "Big young master, something happened!" The voice of the bodyguard was in a hurry.


    Lu Bai frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    Secretary Qin, who had just come to the door of the office, stopped and turned around.


    Lu Bai''s bodyguard didn''t know what to say on the opposite side of the phone. His face went black instantly, and his long fingers held the phone tightly. "You tell him that if he hurt an Xia''er, I will crush him to pieces!"


    "President Lu, what''s the matter?" Secretary Qin will be back at once.


    Lu Bai dropped the phone and walked quickly out of the office. "Damn it, anxier was threatened by Darong in the restaurant outside!"


    The French style Teppanyaki restaurant.


    Ten minutes ago.


    An Xia''er takes out a credit card to one of the bodyguards. "Go and pay."


    "Yes, not everyone." The bodyguard took the card.


    Zhan Qian looks at the respectful bodyguard and sighs, "Mrs. Lu Shao, I wonder if I can invite you to dinner later."


    "Don''t worry, there are plenty." Anxier gave her a reassuring eye, "when you find a boyfriend or get married, please come back to me, I will never refuse!"


    Zhan Qian hands a wave, "you don''t expect me, elder sister I want a single life just to get rich."


    An Xia''er laughs, "chief editor of the exhibition, when I see Yu Shixun, who is so obsessed with you, I feel that you can''t do it alone."


    "I don''t need to mention that kind of rotten peach blossom." Zhan Qian shifts the topic, "by the way, now an Jinchen is back home after leaving the shallow water bay?"

 C568

    An Xia''er shook his head. "No, he said all night that he didn''t go back..."


    "Ah, it''s not easy to deal with an Sishao."


    "They will leave tomorrow..."


    Zhan Qian''s whole person is stiff, reacts for a moment, turns around quickly and shouts, "what? Tomorrow? Two years after they disappeared, where are they going now? What else can I do without staying and settling down? "


    It''s hard for an Xia''er to say that they became Interpol all night, "that is They have not been in this country for two years since they left s city and this country. "


    Zhan Qian watched an Xia''er for a long time. "What have they done in the past two years?"


    An Xia''er frowned slightly.


    "I see!" Zhan Qian suddenly slaps the table.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Xia''er is surprised. Zhan Qian guesses that?


    "Have they been settled down and sent abroad to study in the past two years?"


    Anxier almost fell out of the chair.


    "I knew!" Zhan Qian starts with confidence and hums, "I''m afraid that the media will use what happened two years ago, so I just don''t respond to the news that whether they died or not. This is to let their brothers hide for a few years and wait for the news to pass. It''s no wonder that you''re too eager to talk about them. "


    As for Zhan Qian''s divine guess, an Xia''er put out a thumbs in her face, "Zhan Qian, you..."


    "I guessed right?"


    "You have a lot of associations." An Xia''er is speechless.


    "Isn''t it?" Zhan Qian pinched her chin and frowned again. "That''s right. Even if you don''t want to say it, they should take into account their relationship with you two years ago if they don''t explain to the outside world that the two sons haven''t died. What''s more, you still have a difficult appearance. Is there any secret inside? Wait a moment, an Jinchen suddenly defeated the world''s experts in the show. Did they receive any training... "


    Listen to Zhan Qian, anxia''er quickly interrupts her guess. "OK, now it''s not convenient for me to talk about Jinchen and them all night. Next time, I will tell you if I can."


    "Oh?" Zhan Qian squints suspiciously, "God is mysterious. You arouse my curiosity more and more. I want to dig this material out of you."


    An xiaerhan, "editor in chief of exhibition deserves to be a media man..."


    They said that the bodyguard who went to pay the bill and some cook like people came in. Generally, in the high-level restaurant, when they met the VIP chef, they would come up in person to thank the guests and listen to the VIP''s feedback on their cooking.


    Three chefs in white and high hats, two tall and one short, we can see two men and one woman.


    Two men are holding the end plate, and the other woman is standing in front.


    "Little lady." The bodyguard handed the credit card back to anxier, "the chef here said he wanted to see you."


    The cook smiled politely. "Hello, Mrs. Lu Shao. I''m the chef of this restaurant. First of all, thank you for visiting our restaurant. Would you like to have a good meal with your friends?"


    "Well, not bad." An Xia''er wiped his hand with a napkin and put it down. "I''ve been here several times. The iron plate here is very good. There are also desserts. I''ll come back to have a taste when I have time next time."


    "It''s your honor to be appreciated by Mrs. Lu Shao, the half of the gourmands." Zhan Qian joked, "but the food here is really good. Let your boss come to Zhixing newspaper, and I can give you an advertisement." Don''t hesitate to introduce yourself to this big restaurant.


    "Is this lady the chief editor of Zhixing exhibition?" The female chef obviously heard of the rapidly rising newspaper office, and was slightly surprised. "It''s a great honor for our restaurant that Mrs. Lu Shao and the chief editor of exhibition come here. I believe our boss and manager will be very happy to hear such high praise from both of them."


    Then he said to the man behind him, "Mrs. Lu Shao, Miss Zhan, this is the new dessert launched by our restaurant and the dessert brand that our restaurant has been trying to build recently. In order to thank you for your support and patronage to our restaurant, this dessert is for you to taste."


    "New dessert?" An Xia''er blinked, "yes, bring it."


    She has always been open to sweets.


    "Yes, yes, bring it." Zhan Qian said that if you don''t eat what you give, you will forget to lose weight immediately.


    The chef nodded to the other two desserts.


    Two other desserts came to anxier and Zhanqian with trays.


    The dessert teacher who came to anxier wore a pair of glasses and lowered his head all the way. When anxier was laying a napkin, a cold light flashed under the glasses of the male dessert teacher.


    When he put the tray in front of anxier, he opened the lid and saw a gun on it.


    "Don''t move."


    An Xia''er didn''t have time to shout, so the man took the gun and pointed it at her head.


    An Xia''s face turned white and his whole body was stiff. "Who are you and what are you going to do?"


    Several bodyguards in the back saw it, and quickly pulled out the gun and pointed at the male dessert master, and shouted at him, "put the gun down!"


    "Xiaoxia......" Zhan Qian is also frightened to exclaim, "who are you?"


    "Ah!"


    Other waiters and desserts saw this scene and started to run out.


    "Is this your man?" Zhan Qian looks at the chef just now.


    But the chef''s face had already changed color. She was so scared that she leaned against the wall. She hurriedly waved her hand. "No, no, no, I don''t know. I''ll inform the manager..." Later, I didn''t know if I was afraid to escape or inform the restaurant manager. When I saw someone holding a gun, the chef ran out.


    "Let go of our little lady!" When the bodyguard saw the dessert man holding anxier, he said coldly, "you dare to hurt our little lady. You can''t walk out of this door!"


    "Don''t move. I''ll kill her if you dare!" cried the dessert man angrily


    One of the bodyguards took out his cell phone and called Lu Bai.


    While pointing the gun at anshael, the man grabbed her out of the seat, backed away and shouted, "everyone else out, call Lu Bai! Otherwise, an Xia''er will not have the life to walk out of this restaurant! "


    Zhan Qian looks at the situation with a pale face. Unexpectedly, just as they speak well, someone in their eyes hijacks an Xia''er.


    Zhan Qian tries to calm down. "What are you going to do? Do you want money? Just ask for a price. Since you know that she is Lu Bai''s wife, you should understand that you can pay as much as you want. But if you hurt her, you will not get a penny, you will lose your life!"


    In this case, how much money is a small matter.


    Anxier''s life matters.


    "Yes." An Xia''er sips her lips. "Do you want money or life?"

 C569

    But the desserts who dared to rob and hijack anxier did not come for money.


    "You? Hum! " He was wearing a mask, a hat and glasses. He could hardly see his face. "Remember me? I have been hurt so badly by you, especially you, miss anxier, have you forgotten me


    Anshael was feeling familiar with the insidious laughter.


    With his other hand, the man took off his hat, mask and glasses from his face.


    "Darongho?" Zhan Qian cried out with wide eyes, "fuck, you bastard, do you dare to show up?"


    Anxier was shocked to hear that it was daronghao.


    But the man pointed a gun at her behind her. She didn''t dare to move or turn around.


    She glanced behind her eyes. "What are you going to do? You should leave the country and never come back. "


    "How can I do that?" Daronghao grimly smiled, "miss anxier, oh, now it''s time to call Mrs. Lu Shao. If I don''t come back, I''ll make you and Lu Bai happy. How can I get revenge?"


    Anxier couldn''t believe it. "You want revenge? You unreasonable scum, it''s your brother and sister who hurt me three times and four times before... "


    "Shut up!" Darongho cried out madly, pointing the gun hard at her head, "or I will kill you now! Anyway, it''s worth my death to have you buried with Lady Lu Shao, anxier! "


    Anxier did not dare to move at once.


    This is crazy!


    But he dared to let Lu Bai come here. I don''t think he would care about his life.


    A man who doesn''t want to die can do anything. It''s not rational to provoke him.


    Four bodyguards point their guns at daronghao nervously, and dare not relax their vigilance for a moment. No one thought that this dessert division would be replaced And this darongho will appear in this restaurant.


    One of the bodyguards said fiercely, "we have informed our young master to come here. Put down your gun and don''t hurt our young lady!"


    "Well, let''s wait until he comes." Daronghao chuckled.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the room, the chef and the waiter ran out in panic and shouted: "someone is going to kill!"


    "There''s a gun in there!"


    "Leave now!"


    This is a high-end restaurant. Most of the people who come here to consume are upper class people.


    The richer he is, the more afraid he will be hijacked and lose his money. In an instant, all of them will rush out.


    The boss of the French iron plate burning room came at the news, and looked at the customers and waiters rushing out. He was pale and sweaty.


    "What happened?" He asked a chef who was running out.


    "Boss." The chef just ran out of anxier''s side and said in a panic, "someone hijacked the lady Lu Shao in the compartment, and the unknown man replaced one of our sweet teachers, still holding a gun."


    "What?" The boss''s face changed again. "Mrs. Lu Shao? Is it the anshael? "


    "Yes, boss..."


    The French boss''s face changed greatly. He immediately said to the people behind him, "call the police. What''s wrong with this anxier? Lu Bai will definitely let our restaurant take full responsibility..."


    "Yes, boss." The person behind immediately picked up the phone and dialed 110. "Hello, 110 reporting center. This is the French iron plate burning on the Royal Avenue in the center of the city. Someone hijacked miss anxier. Please come right away!"


    The owner of the restaurant immediately asked the security personnel to evacuate all the customers so as not to affect others.


    In less than 20 minutes, the golden Rolls Royce and five or six bodyguard cars came, and an emergency brake stopped outside the high-end restaurant.


    Without waiting for the bodyguard to open the door, Lu Bai gets out of the car and walks towards the door of the restaurant.


    "President Lu, be careful!" Secretary Qin and other bodyguards followed.


    The owner of the restaurant has been waiting outside the gate with people.


    Seeing Lu Bai coming up, the French boss said, "Mr. Lu is really sorry. We don''t know that his wife is here today. We have called the police..."


    "Listen to me." Lu Bai grabs his clothes, the cold voice is full of chill, "if my wife is injured, I will move your restaurant to the ground!"


    "No, no, no, Mr. Lu, the man who hijacked Mrs. Lu Shao has been verified not to be the man in our restaurant." The French boss hurriedly put his hands on it. "It must have been someone else who came in and replaced one of the desserts."


    "It''s still your negligence!" Lu Bai''s face was terrible. "You can pray for my wife''s safety, or you can''t escape any of her business!"


    Lu Bai, who has always been gentle and gentle, is now sweating, leaving the boss and striding into the restaurant door!


    Scared to death, the boss hurriedly said to the manager, "take Mr. Lu up!"


    "Mr. Lu, this way, please..." The manager immediately led the white group into the elevator.


    Behind him, the boss hurriedly looked at the sky and crossed his chest, praying that Mrs. Lu Shao would not have an accident in their restaurant.


    Soon, the police came.


    Police cars came at a gallop, whistling their sirens. Several cars were parked outside the restaurant. All of them were cars for a while.


    At that time, an Suye was still in the Public Security Department of s city. When he heard the news, an Suye came with the police in person, and an Jinchen, who was wearing a mask and a hoodie, got off the bus and rushed to the front door of the restaurant.


    Other police speed around opened a yellow cordon to prevent people from approaching.


    An Jinchen hears the news that an Xia''er has been taken hostage, and rushes to the inside recklessly with darkness.


    "You wait!" Ann grabbed him all night. "Lu Bai''s car is here. He must have taken someone up. Let''s check the situation in the restaurant first."


    An Jinchen''s steps stood in place, but his eyes under his hat were still horribly wide open, and his breath was panting, as if he wanted to purge the man who dared to hijack his sister.


    The owner of the restaurant hurriedly greeted him. "Officer, you are here at last. Please see that in the face of God, you must save miss anxier. Otherwise, if something happens to her, Mr. Lu will not let me and my restaurant go..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. What''s the situation in it?" Ann, who is in police uniform, is terrifying all day long.


    Because he is from s City, there will be a little more people here who know him well. He can''t appear in public.


    But now when he heard that an Xia''er had an accident, he came here regardless of anything.


    "That''s it." "Miss anxier and her friends came here this afternoon, but I don''t know if she came here, or I will come to greet them myself..." the restaurant owner said timidly


    "Don''t say it''s useless!" Ann clenched his fist all night. "What''s going on inside?"


    At this time, if he didn''t catch an Jinchen, it is estimated that an Jinchen has already rushed in, but an knows all night that they are the later police, so he must understand the situation of Qing Dynasty and then arrange to rescue the hostages.

 C570

    "Good, good." The owner of the restaurant said, "miss anxier, when they ordered dessert after dinner, the dessert maker was knocked unconscious and replaced by a person. We just found the original dessert maker in the kitchen. Then the man pretended to be a dessert man and went into the private room and took miss anxier hostage. He had a gun in his hand. Just from the surveillance video, he was a customer who had come to our restaurant these days... "


    "I''ve been here these days?" The Phoenix eyes grow cold all night, "so to speak, is there a premeditated hijacking?"


    The boss nodded, "yes, probably."


    At this time, after an early night, a team of police in riot and anti-terrorism suits was on standby. The captain said, "the public security department just said that the command of the scene is up to you. Now what do you do?"


    Although an Su is going to leave, the Public Security Department of S City naturally knows that his identity is very important. The scene is naturally commanded by an Su at night.


    The ability to stay up all night is guaranteed.


    Second, Lu Bai''s wife is the one who was kidnapped. In case of anything, Lu Bai can''t blame the public security department. The former director of s city saw an and they passed by all night. Naturally, if he wants to get rid of it, he will get rid of it.


    Ann asked the boss all night, "which way is that compartment? Where is the door and how many windows? On what floor. "


    "In the north, the door is in the south, two windows facing north, the 5th floor..."


    Ann will see it all night.


    Other police also looked up at the food building.


    One of the policemen suggested, "if the hostage is in the hands of the other party and there is a window in the compartment, call a sniper?"


    An narrowed his eyes all night, "no, the window is not in a good position, which is not conducive to sniping..."


    "Then how?" Asked the policeman.


    An Jinchen looks up at the building. "I''ll go."


    "But you have to calm down." Ann warned all night.


    Ann understood what he meant all night long, endured and nodded.


    An Jinchen is leaving at once.


    "Considering that there is a gun in the other side''s hand to prevent accidental injury, call an ambulance and everyone else will follow me!" After getting to know the situation all night, Ann took the police to the front door of the restaurant.


    On the 5th floor of the building, in the private room where anxier is, when Lu Bai comes, the atmosphere is tense.


    Lu Bai looks at Da Ronghao, who is holding an Xia''er under his arm. His handsome face becomes extremely terrible. "Put her down, I can save you a life!"


    He is as ruthless as Lu Bai.


    This is his highest pardon!


    "Lu Bai, is that possible?" Daronghao said with a smile, "you''ve made me lose my dignity as a man, killed my father, sent my sister to that ghost prison, and even forced me to join Nangong family. Do you think it''s so easy for me to let you go, let anxier go?"


    "You shouldn''t have come back." Lu Bai said coldly, "if you don''t come back, you may be able to save your life!"


    "You Lu Bai, don''t talk about being dignified!" Daronghao suddenly roared, "you are superior, powerful and rich. Of course, you don''t understand me. I''m also from a famous family, but now I can only rely on others like a dog, and I''m looked down upon by others. What do you think I can do besides revenge?"


    In fact, after retiring from Nangong family and Lu family, daronghao did not go to Italy with Nangong Yanlie.


    It''s not that he won''t go.


    But Nangong family said he didn''t have any credit. Nangong Yanlie''s eyes were hurt, which made him even less important.


    Lu Bai said calmly, "you can''t revenge!"


    "Huh?" Daronghao grabbed an Xia''er''s shoulder and pointed a gun at her head. "I tell you, since I left Lu''s house last time, I''ve been lurking in S City, waiting for the opportunity to get revenge. The emperor is willing to take revenge. Last time, I met an Xia''er and her friend here for dinner!"


    Da Ronghao glanced at Zhan Qian.


    Zhan Qian was surprised. "Daronghao, you are crazy, so you have been hiding here waiting for us?"


    An Xia''er''s eyes also moved a little. Unexpectedly, Da Ronghao was already lurking here


    "Of course." Daronghao laughs crazily, "so I come to this restaurant every day these days, thinking that I will meet you one day, and as a result, you will come here today and let me seize this opportunity!"


    "You let her go." Lu Bai clenched his hand. "Your enemy is me!"


    "Lu Bai, you finally admit it?" Daronghao smiled, "you are so cruel. You are the one who controls my father''s car accident. Now my sister is locked in that prison, which is your order. You killed my family."


    Lu Bai only said, "that''s your end. You took my wife last time and wanted to be safe? Daphne killed a child. Do you want her to be safe? Chairman Da tried to rely on Nangong family to deal with me. He was too arrogant! "


    "Now I will avenge the Da family!" Daronghao''s eyes were bloodshot. "Nangong family said that as long as I can take anxier away, even if I make a great contribution, they will accept my trust in them and save my sister."


    He said, stopping laughing again, "but now I''ve changed my mind! I want you to die with me! "


    Lu Bai''s face suddenly turned cold.


    Secretary Qin said behind him, "President Lu, the police are here."


    An Xia''er heard daronghao''s voice and turned white. "You''re crazy. Who wants to die with you? Let me go!"


    "Don''t think about it! An Xia''er! " Daronghao said, "I tell you, I know I can''t deal with Lu Bai, but in this case, everyone don''t want to live. I''ll kill you first and let him watch you die in front of him!"


    "Dare you!" Lu Bai is furious. "You dare to hurt her. I''ll let you die!"


    "Hahaha!" Daronghao laughed again. "I don''t want to die anyway. Do you dare me?"


    As long as you can pull an Xia''er to die with him, go to hell, he doesn''t matter!


    Lu Bai looks like an iceberg with no temperature.


    "Put the gun down!"


    At this time, Ann came here with the armed riot police all night, and a group of people stepped into the compartment. For a while, the police and the bodyguards over Lubai immediately filled the compartment with half of them!


    An, who was in a police uniform, saw the man holding an Xia''er all night and said seriously, "now this food building has been surrounded. You dare to hurt the hostages. You can''t escape!"


    An Xia''er''s pupil suddenly enlarges, "night after night..."


    "No nonsense! The police get the fuck out of here! " Daronghao backs up, grabs anxia''er and points his gun at her. "If you don''t go out, I''ll shoot her now!"


    Ann''s face changed all night.


    The madman is in a very unstable mood and in a very dangerous situation


    Lu Bai glanced at Ann all night. "Your police went out and hurt Ann Xia''er. I won''t let you go."

 C571

    Other police are behind him looking at an Suye. "Director?"


    Seeing that it was not suitable for him to make a strong attack all night long, Ann waved his hand to his body and said, "you should leave the door first."


    Dozens of police with bulletproof glass shield looked at Ann all night and reached Ronghao''s side, so they had to retreat to the door vigilantly.


    An Su stands beside Lu Bai at night. They look at an Xia''er''s side. He lowers his voice and says to Lu Bai, "Jin Chen will try to go around the window and hold the man until then..."


    Lu Bai took a look at the two windows in the compartment.


    Toughened glass.


    Estimates are not easy to break.


    But only when the window is close to daronghao and breaks through the window behind him in a moment, can daronghao stop him before he shoots.


    Secretary Qin also said in a low voice, "President Lu, I just discussed with the bodyguards outside. It''s not a good position to kill daronghao. We need to save the young lady and cooperate with the police first..."


    Lu Bai''s lips moved a bit. "An Suye, will you spare no effort to save an Xia''er?"


    "Of course." "My sister is the one we want to protect the most in our life," said Ann


    "If an Xia''er is OK this time, whatever your brother did to an Xia''er, whether it was an Jinchen who wanted to dye her or you took her to D city this time All is not to blame. " Said Lu Bai.


    In front of him, daronghao looked at Lu Bai and an all night. "Well, here we are. This is an sanshao. You died two years ago. I heard about you from Nangong Yanlie. Your brother is an international criminal police officer now. Last time, he was the director of the imperial court in Beijing and took people to Lu''s house to search for drugs? Ha ha, it''s not small! "


    "Now that you know it, it''s time to let my sister go." "You are not an opponent here, whether it''s Lu Bai or me," said an


    Don''t want to Da Ronghao chuckled, "I''m not afraid to die, I''ll be afraid of you?"


    Lu Bai''s eyes sank.


    Ann clenched her lips all night.


    A president of a multinational group, an international criminal police with great power in the police field, and darongho is the most important person they are holding.


    "You''re a lot of people, but I killed her before you shot me!" Darongho said, "you are not afraid to come, you shoot, dare not shoot?"? Hahaha! "


    An Xia''er looks at Lu Bai. She can''t say she''s sad


    "I''m sorry, Lu Bai." She choked. "I shouldn''t have come out today."


    Not to mention to come here for dinner.


    "You will be fine." Lu Bai''s eyes are firm. "Remember what I said to you, sooner or later, if you can solve the problems or people in trouble, you''d better solve them as soon as possible. Since this man doesn''t give up, let him die both physically and mentally this time! "


    In the last sentence, even the air is cold!


    The atmosphere was frozen.


    Daronghao looked at the two of them, bit his teeth and smiled again. "OK, Lu Bai, do you know why I didn''t ask your people to go out?" He swept Lu Bai''s secretary and the bodyguards.


    "Because you will soon be dead." Lu Bai Dao.


    As soon as darongho bites his teeth, he will shoot if he makes a move.


    "Wait!" Ann stopped all night and said, "what are you doing with my sister? What do you want from Lu Bai? Now we are all here. You can ask for it! "


    Ann knows that darongho hasn''t shot yet. He will definitely ask for it.


    Now, they want time.


    Da Ronghao laughed twice. "That''s your attitude. But now anxier is in my hands. You don''t have the conditions to negotiate with me. You can do whatever I say."


    "Yes, you say." Ann breathed nervously all night.


    But daronghao obviously has no requirements for the police. His purpose is Lu Bai, a man who has no power to fight back.


    "OK." Da Ronghao looked at Lu Bai and raised his face a little bit. "Then Lu Bai, kneel down!"


    Ann was surprised all night.


    An Xia''er''s pupil is enlarged!


    For a moment, the surroundings were quiet and even the air condensed.


    Everyone doubted what he had heard, and how dare this man not make such a request.


    Lu Bai''s brown eyes narrowed slightly. "What do you say?"


    "Something that doesn''t kill!" Secretary Qin said coldly, "how dare you make President Lu kneel? I''m tired of living! "


    "I''ll make you kneel." Da Ronghao looked at Lu Bai, repeated again, grimacing, "aren''t you very good at Lu Bai, President of the first multinational group in Asia? The top five men in Forbes city? Aren''t you a man who can decide other people''s lives with his fingers? I want you to kneel in front of me in front of everyone! "


    There was terrible stillness around.


    Daronghao suddenly yelled, "I want you to kneel in front of me now, so that you, the man above me, can lower your noble head in front of me! Let you, the man who ruined my family, kneel for me in front of everyone! "


    Anxier''s eyes were moist, and she cried, "Lu Bai, don''t listen to him! This is a madman. Don''t listen to him! "


    "Hahaha!" Daronghao said with a smile, "unless he doesn''t want to save you, miss anxier, you can see your husband kneeling in front of you today. In front of so many people here, in front of all his subordinates, kneeling humbly."


    Everyone looks at darongho, at this insane man!


    But daronghao was obviously not afraid of anything. He jabbed anxier''s forehead with the muzzle of the gun and clenched the tip of his teeth. "Lu Bai, you don''t kneel, do you..."


    The bodyguards around him almost want to take off the trigger.


    "Wait." Lu Bai waved to the bodyguard behind him.


    Secretary Qin said in a hurry, "President Lu..."


    "You want me to kneel, don''t you?" Lu Bai looked at the little character in front of him who didn''t care to deal with it himself. He stepped forward two steps. "In Lu Bai''s eyes, a man can only kneel one person in his life, that is his wife."


    Parents bring themselves to the world, and they don''t have to kneel to repay them.


    The only thing a man can kneel is his wife.


    "Kneel down when you propose to her, kneel when you put a ring on her, and kneel when you make a major mistake or even kneel and rub your clothes together." Lu Bai continued to say, his tall body looked down on his knees, one knee on the ground, his back straight, but his eyes looked at anxier, "as a man, we should protect our wife with our lives, kneeling is nothing."


    An Xia''er tears immediately Shua ground, shed two lines.


    At this time, Lu Bai kneels in front of him, as tall as the sky.


    "But you make me kneel, do you think you can stand it?" Lu Bai''s eyes are like cold arrows. "You know what kind of consequences will you have if I let Lu Bai kneel down? At the moment when I kneel down, you lose your last breath of life! "


    Secretary Qin and all the bodyguards present, as well as an Suye, Zhan Qian


    Everyone stared at this scene, stunned -


    for the safety of anxier''s life, the first president in Asia gave up his strong self-esteem and knelt down.

 C572

    "Lu Bai!" Anxier''s tears blurred her eyes. "I love you. Marrying you is the best luck in my life. I will never regret meeting you!"


    An looks at Lu Bai, who kneels down for an Xia''er all night. His eyes are stunned, just like his heart is caught.


    The man''s kneeling shocked his heart!


    Shocked his unwilling heart!


    "Get up!" Anxier''s eyes were blurred with tears. "Don''t listen to such people. Shoot them. I will die without regret. I don''t want you to be threatened by him!" Seeing Lu Bai kneeling down, she felt worse than death.


    Who is her husband? He is so arrogant and powerful.


    How can he kneel to a disgusting darongho for himself!


    No!


    "I love you too, summer." Lu Bai smiled faintly and looked at daronghao''s eyes, but they were extremely cold and overcast. "So I will save you. I will not let you die. We have a long life to go through together."


    "No, you get up Lu Bai! " Anxier shook his head. "I will not blame you if I die. Enough. You have done enough for me. I will love you if I die. I will never blame you."


    Outside the toughened glass window, an Jinchen, who came down from the building with a sling on his body, looked at this scene. His body was also frozen with full arms. It seemed that he had never thought of it. Lu Bai would do this for an Xia''er.


    Watching his sister cry so much, he knew that his sister really loved this man.


    Admiration and unwillingness.


    An Jinchen clenched his teeth and put a bomb on the glass!


    In the private room, Da Ronghao didn''t seem to think that Lu Baizhen would kneel down. He was shocked for a full minute, and then he burst into a wild laugh:


    "hahaha! Did you see that Lu Bai knelt down on me for the sake of a woman and a man''s dignity? Lu Bai, who is famous in the business world, kneels in front of me now, and doesn''t know what would happen if the outside world knew... "


    He laughs like a madman, looking at the scene in front of him.


    "I''m on my knees. Put down anxier!" Lu Bai holds hands tightly.


    "Hahaha Ha... " Daronghao couldn''t stop laughing. At last, he laughed like the whole person was twitching. "No, I want you to have a lower posture..."


    He pointed one hand at anshael with a gun, and the other pointed at Lu Bai. "You climb over here, Mr. Lu, who is tall and tall. You climb over here and show me!"


    "No!" An Xia''er shouted, "Lu Bai, don''t mind me. You let me die. I don''t want you to listen to him..."


    "President Lu..." Secretary Qin looked at Lu Bai in surprise.


    Lu Bai holds hands tightly.


    Sen looked at darongho coldly.


    An looks at an Xia''er''s crying face all night. Her lips move. "Elder sister..."


    "All night, shoot!" Anxier cried, "I beg you, Lu Bai can''t do that, he can''t do that..."


    "Shut up, miss anxier." Daronghao smiled, "it seems that you are not of general importance to Lu Bai. In order to save you, he will do everything. I guess he will die if he is allowed to die now!"


    "Dare you!" "I won''t let you go, darongho!" cried an Xia''er


    "You dare to speak ill of me, don''t you?" Daronghao suddenly yelled, "Lu Bai, if you don''t do it, I''ll kill her now!"


    "Lu Bai, no!" Anxier shook her head. "I just need you to listen to me this time..."


    Lu Bai clenched his hand and peeped out the cold air like a glacier for thousands of years.


    "No!" Anxier closed her eyes.


    Long limbed Lu Bai is like an elegant cheetah, one or two steps forward, but he still looks like the king of the forest. "Now you''d better think about how you will die later. Although you have no choice, I promise you will die the most."


    "Hahaha!" Da Ronghao looked up and down with a smile, and pointed to Lu Bai with a cramp. "Lu Bai is so awesome in the outside world. In the face of your woman, you have to bow your head! My life is worth it! "


    An Xia''er can''t hear any more. She doesn''t want to see this scene. She opens her mouth and bites the hand that pinches her neck.


    The blood overflowed, and it was dyed on her lips and daronghao''s hands.


    "Ah!" Daronghao was in pain. "You dare to bite me, I will kill now..."


    Bang!


    The toughened glass window nearby was blown to pieces!


    All the people heard the voice and looked at the past. They saw a black figure, regardless of the explosion of fire and glass fragments, break into the window, grab daronghao''s gun hand, and then fall over his shoulder!


    Click!


    The sound of dislocated shoulder joints.


    "Ah!" The scream of daronghao.


    At the same time, his dislocated hand buckled the trigger at the man who held him.


    Bang!


    The bullet went into an Jinchen''s shoulder.


    An Jinchen''s eyebrows didn''t touch. He killed him. He raised his feet and kicked him on daronghao''s head. "You are the most damned person! What lives and dies! You dare to hijack my sister! "


    "Come!" Ann shouted to the police outside all night, "hurry up and get the criminal. Hurry up!"


    An knows all day and all night that if this goes on, an Jinchen will surely kill Da Ronghao, while the police cannot kill the prisoners.


    The police outside were shocked to see Lu Bai kneeling down. This time, he rushed in, pulled an Jinchen away and stopped Da Ronghao.


    And anxier has rushed to Lu Bai.


    She knelt in front of Lu Bai and looked at him. "Lu Bai..."


    Tears are falling all the time.


    "What are you crying for?" Lu Bai wiped the tears on her face, and helped her to stand up as if nothing had happened. "I''m kneeling you, don''t worry, kneeling my wife. It''s natural."


    "Lu Bai." Anxier looked at him in tears, "I''m sorry, I''ve brought you trouble. If I don''t come out today, if I don''t come out..."


    "Fool." Lu Bai smiled, "can''t you always be locked at home? If someone wants to seize you, they will wait until you come out. Sooner or later, those who want to do it to you will do it, but I will purge them one by one. "


    An Xia''er hugged him tightly, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, you are my most handsome and favorite husband..."


    "The same." Lu Bai held her in her arms. "You are my favorite baby."


    "Whoops, whoops, whoops..."


    Anxier''s face was in tears.


    Lu Bai, he let her see his most affectionate and great side! No one in the world is so proud and noble as he is, so proud and willing to give up his position for his wife, no!


    All over the world, her husband Lu Bai is the best!


    Secretary Qin and the bodyguard will come right away, "little madam, do you have anything to do? Now that the ambulance is here, you''d better go to the hospital..."


    An Xia''er raised his head and thought of something. He turned to Da Ronghao with a tear. "By the way, I want to kill Da Ronghao, and I want him to kneel down and kowtow..."

 C573

    Lu Bai grabs her hand. "You don''t have to go there."


    "Lu Bai, let go!" Anxier struggles to kill daronghao.


    "There''s no need for you to do it." Lu Bai didn''t even bother to look at that daronghao again. That man was a mole ant in his eyes.


    Qin said in a book, "yes, young lady, he can''t escape today without you."


    Zhan Qian came over and said, "I''m sorry Xiao Xia, I asked you to come out today. I''ve brought you trouble again..."


    Lu Bai just said, "if anything happens to anxier, I won''t let you go."


    Zhan Qian did not speak, slowly lowered his head.


    Anxia''er hung her tears. "Lu Bai, although Zhan Qian asked me to come out However, it''s my suggestion to come to this restaurant. If it''s to blame, I''m also wrong. "


    "No, it''s your business where you eat." Lu Bai glanced coldly at daronghao beside him. "It''s a man who dares to attack you and threaten me. He can''t help himself, but there are many such fools in the world."


    His eyes are frightening, just like daronghao will never live today!


    In front of him, an rushes to an Jinchen''s side all night and checks his injury. "Jinchen, how are you?"


    An Xia''er is startled, turning around, "Jin Chen?"


    I see, an Jinchen''s arm is full of blood.


    An Xia''er goes over, "Jin Chen, how are you?"


    "I got shot in the shoulder. I think the ambulance has arrived." "Now I have to go to the hospital and get the bullet out," said Ann


    An Jinchen looks at an Xia''er and thinks of the one who just said love Lu Bai -


    he said nothing.


    Lu Bai looked at him and said, "it''s not dangerous to take out the bullet in time without hurting the important part."


    An Jinchen holds hands tightly and bites his lower lip.


    "But." Lu Bai said again, "your brother is willing to worry about anxier. I''m happy for her. Thank you for your help this time."


    An Xia''er said, "yes, Jin Chen, thank you and an Suo Yee."


    An Jinchen lowers his head. "Elder sister, do you really love him so much?"


    An Xia''er was a little bit shocked, then he looked back at Lu Bai and said, "well, I love you very much."


    Next to him, an Jinchen slowly raised his head and looked at the noble man who was willing to kneel for an Xia''er just now, the president of Desheng group.


    Ann led the police all night. "Take this man back to trial to see who ordered him. There is a wounded man here. Let the medical staff come up quickly."


    "Yes."


    Other police replied that some people contacted the medical staff outside, and some of them handcuffed darongho, who had been beaten to death.


    Suddenly, Da Ronghao, lying on the ground, laughed again. "I''m still alive, Lu Bai. Didn''t you say I would die? Didn''t you say you would not let me go? But now that the police are here, dare you kill me in front of the police? "


    Anxier clenched her hands.


    Zhan Qian hates, "this scum......"


    Secretary Qin looked at the man who didn''t know how to live or die. "The so-called disrelish life is long, maybe it''s you."


    "What about me!" Daronghao was kicked by an Jinchen, and his head was full of blood. He laughed wildly. "You can''t do anything about me, you can''t just give me to the police, you can still sentence me to death. I won''t come out again after several years in prison. Lu Bai, you just said that you won''t let me live, but now, if I''m alive, you can''t help me, even if you are a billionaire , but now in front of the police, I can''t help it if I don''t, I''ll go to prison at most... "


    Everyone, including the police, looked at daronghao angrily and dared to provoke Lu Bai!


    And Lu Bai''s bodyguard points his gun directly at Da Ronghao, "be careful that we shoot you!"


    "Come on, come on!" Daronghao said with a smile, "you dare to do it. The police on the scene are watching. I have no ability to fight back now. If you kill me, you are also murderers! He''s a murderer! "


    The bodyguard gnawed his teeth.


    If there is no police presence, they will not hesitate to turn off the trigger and send this daronghao to the West!


    When an Xia''er stood up and thought of slapping Da Ronghao twice, he saw that Lu Bai didn''t speak, his tall body turned around and walked to the door of the compartment, locked the door, and then came back with a slow step.


    Everyone looked at him, including the police.


    "Lu Bai?" An Xia''er looks at Lu Bai''s calm face.


    Lu Bai walks to Ronghao, takes the gun from a nearby bodyguard and aims it at his head --


    "Lu Bai What are you doing? " Da Ronghao''s face suddenly changed, "you dare to face the police -"


    bang! Bang!


    Two shots in a row.


    The world is quiet.


    An Xia''er''s eyes widened, and Zhan Qian''s face turned white.


    An Su night and all the police looked at the scene. For a while, there was no sound.


    Blood spread from the ground, the picture is appalling!


    "Of course you will die today." Lu Bai looks at Da Ronghao, whose head has blossomed on the ground and has no life, just like looking at a mole ant, his eyes are indifferent and incomparable. "I said that your end will be very miserable."


    Finish. Throw the gun back to the bodyguard.


    He did not hesitate to kill darongho in front of the police.


    Secretary Qin calmly handed a tissue to Lu Bai, with no expression on his face. "President Lu, please wipe your hands."


    Lu Bai wiped the paper towel and his hands, calmly asked all the police on the scene, "what do you see, officers?"


    The police were sweating on their forehead, and they were frightened at this scene. No one dared to make a sound.


    Never seen such a terrible man!


    "I ask you, what do you see." Lu Bai threw the towel aside and asked them again.


    The most terrible question.


    This is Lu Bai. He doesn''t care to kill people, but when he does, he will do it clean!


    When all the police were frightened, someone knocked on the door outside, "open the door! What''s going on inside? Are the gangsters in it... "


    An turned around all night and said to the other police, "the police are very excited when they see the assailants holding Mrs. Lu Shao. The hostages are very dangerous. In case of emergency, they have to shoot the assailants and kill them. Do you understand?"


    Of course, other police understand that no one can do anything about Lu Bai in this country.


    In fact, he nodded at once I see. "


    Lu Bai takes charge. "Xiuyuan, open the door."


    "Yes."


    As soon as secretary Qin opened the door, another group of police came in.


    One of the leaders saluted an Suye''s police, "the public security department asked me to bring someone to support me. What''s the situation?"


    "Mrs. Lu Shao has been saved safely." An Su said at night, "one of my side was injured. The gangster who took Mrs. Lu Shao was killed by us just now. Take the body out."


    "Yes!" The leader said to other people, "take out the body of the gangster..."


    "Is the ambulance coming?" "An asked all night," the wounded are shot and need to be sent to the hospital immediately. "

 C574

    "It''s already here." The leader said, "but there are too many people around this food building. It''s hard for ambulances to come in. The police have used a helicopter on the top of the building to send the wounded to the top of the building. The helicopter will send the wounded to the hospital immediately."


    "Go up now." "But his identity and I can''t be exposed. We need to use the first-class security measures at the hospital," an said


    "Yes."


    The leader contacted the hospital again.


    A group of people escorted an Jinchen into the elevator and went directly to the top of the building.


    The police helicopter is stopping at the top of the building. Two nurses in nurse''s clothes are waiting there.


    As soon as Ann Jinchen, whose shoulder was injured, was sent up, two nurses immediately went up to support him. "Now, we''ll go there. The hospital is ready..."


    "Wait."


    An Jinchen looks back at an Xia''er.


    An Xia''er, Lu Bai and Secretary Qin are looking at them behind them.


    An frowned all night. "Jinchen, you''re injured. How much blood loss can be big or small!"


    Naturally, he knew what an Jinchen wanted to say, but he was not willing to say anything to an Xia''er.


    "Sister." An Jinchen looks at an Xia''er. "Can you answer that question?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Xia''er''s eyes are a little red. "Jin Chen, go to the hospital first."


    "Have you Like me? " An Jinchen''s voice is a little hoarse. Just now, when he heard the affectionate words of an Xiaer and Lu Bai, he didn''t know how hard he felt, just like the last glimmer of hope was about to be lost.


    Lu Bai stands indifferently behind an Xia''er and looks at an Jinchen who asks an Xia''er this question.


    An Xia''er swallows, "when is it? Is this so important? You are injured, Jin Chen..."


    "You liked mine, didn''t you?" An Jin Chen Road, "that perfume, are you designed for me?" The story of "white lovers" are you talking about us? You liked me, didn''t you? "


    Anxier''s eyes are hot.


    Although, she didn''t want to go back to this problem, and didn''t want to hurt an Jinchen''s heart.


    But for Lu Bai, she had to be cruel once


    "Jin Chen, you misunderstood." Ann Choir choked, "that perfume is my first design of the upgraded version of perfume, the original name I took is a white lover......"


    An Xia''er took a look at Lu Bai beside her and snuggled up to him gently. "It''s because Lu Bai''s name has a word" Bai ", which is named after him. But later, she thought that the white lover was not so dreamy, so she changed it to" White Lover ". This is the name I discussed with Lu Bai. And I chose "White Lover" because of the story, that devil''s love is like me I want a pure love, free from any obstruction and influence of the world. "


    An Jinchen lowers his head, the hair on his forehead hangs down. He can''t see his eyes in the shadow.


    His lips moved slowly Is that right? "


    "Jinchen..."


    "I''m the one who made love."


    An Xia''er shakes his head. "Jin Chen, don''t say that!"


    "I''m sorry..." An Jinchen bit his bloody lips. "It''s a trouble for my sister."


    An Xia''er is really distressed No, I''m glad to see you and come back all night. "


    An Jinchen said in a low voice, "Lu Bai, thank you for taking care of my sister when I was away all night."


    Lu Baidao, "she is my wife. It''s my duty to take care of her."


    An Jinchen''s lips moved, turning around and getting on the helicopter by others.


    Anxier''s eyes are sore.


    Lu Bai pulls her. "Don''t go to the hospital."


    After the helicopter started, an Su came to an Xia''er and Lu Bai at night. His hair was blown by the wind from the helicopter rotor. "Sister, I will accompany Jinchen to the hospital, don''t worry."


    "Is Jinchen going to be ok?" Anxier''s eyes are slightly red.


    "No harm, no death." Ann smiled at her all night. "Sister, I''ll contact you later."


    After Ann got on the helicopter at night, the helicopter left soon.


    An Xia''er turns back to Lu Bai, who embraces an Xia''er in his arms. "Go, go back."


    Anxier nodded in his arms.


    Before leaving the food building, Lu Bai wrote to Secretary Qin, "pass on my words. There is a word coming out of the restaurant today. It''s their end for daronghao."


    "Yes, President Lu, I will tell them." Secretary Qin stood straight behind him.


    When Tian''an Xiaer was kidnapped, Lu Bai suppressed the influence to the minimum. Because of an''s influence over the police all night, the police only treated it as an ordinary gangster''s hijacking event.


    And when Tianan Xiaer was kidnapped, it didn''t spread much.


    When an Xiaer found Lu Bai at the Jiulong villa that night, he was calling from the balcony in the dark.


    Tall and upright figure standing in front of the glass, outside is the night view of the whole shallow water bay, and the picture of only one back is charming.


    "The police didn''t say he was missing before, so let''s continue when he is missing..." Lu Bai drinks wine, tone is light, "do not need to check who instructs, besides Nangong Yan lie also has no second person."


    After Lu Bai hung up, an Xia''er came over.


    Lu Bai reached out to her. "Come here."


    An Xia''er goes over, Lu Bai says, "have a rest?"


    "Well." An Xia''er nodded, "actually, I''m not very tired..."


    It''s just a shock.


    I didn''t expect that daronghao would wait there to hijack her and threaten Lu Bai I''m a little tired.


    "I told Butler Wei." Lu Baidao, "when are you going to go in the future, make a schedule one day in advance, and let someone check the safety there before you go."


    "That..." An Xia''er is a little ashamed, "is it not necessary?"


    It''s like a big guy traveling


    Lu Bai is normal, but she doesn''t need to be like this, does she?


    "Why not." Lu Baidao, "I''ll do that later. You are my wife. You must be protected if you think about it carefully."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "So do I." Lu Baidao said, "my work schedule is basically determined before three years ago. When I go out for personal affairs, I will bring more people. As a public figure, I usually make enemies."


    An Xia''er looks back at Lu Bai. His brown eyes reflect the light of the shallow water bay outside, just like the stars.


    "You''re different." An Xia''er said, "Lu Bai, you are the president of Desheng group and the leader in the field of intelligent shaking technology."


    "You think so?" Lu Bai looks at her with a smile.


    "In this world, which big man is not accompanied by bodyguards." "That''s why it''s normal for you to do that," said anxier


    As for her statement, Lu Bai just smiled, "what about the wife of the great man?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anxier was speechless.


    "I used to think you wanted to be free." Lu Baidao said, "if I limit or interfere in your life too much, you will be uncomfortable. However, that will obviously reduce your safety. So, in the future, you should book your itinerary in advance, and don''t encounter the danger today."

 C575

    His eyes were as warm as the night and unfathomable.


    Face such Lu Bai.


    Asher can''t refuse.


    She thought for a moment about the day and smiled, "OK."


    "So readily promised?" Lu Bai glanced at her. "Don''t you think my arrangement will make you uncomfortable?"


    "Yes." "But I don''t want to run into this kind of thing today, and I don''t want to give you any more trouble," said anxier


    Lu Bai turned back and continued to look at the night in the shallow water bay, in a deep voice, "don''t worry, no one in the world can''t take your life."


    An Xia''er blinked, "no, I saw you for me during the day I''m sorry. "


    It''s really hard for her to see Lu Bai''s low dignity.


    She would rather die by herself.


    Lu Bai looked at her and smiled proudly. "What''s so sad? Some people want to get what they shouldn''t have. That''s to pay the corresponding price. To reach ronghaoti''s demand is to need his life."


    In the last sentence, it''s very cold.


    An Xia''er looked at Lu Bai and knew that he was a man who could not offend anyone.


    He doesn''t even fear Nangong family. Daronghao dares to be rude to him. It''s inevitable for him to die.


    "That..." "Today''s media, it seems, did not report or export the news of daronghao," said an Xia''er


    "His face should be indistinguishable, in that case..." Lu Bai''s lips moved. "It should be treated as a general gangster. Ann thought the same way all night."


    An Xia''er thought of Lu Bai''s two shots, which exploded Da Ronghao''s head, and his heart was cold again.


    That picture is indescribable


    If we don''t extract other information from the dead, we can''t see who the face is.


    "So that''s how it''s done." "There won''t be any other trouble?" said anxier


    "No." Lu Baidao, "there''s an Suo over there. He knows how to deal with it."


    "That''s good."


    An Xia''er should.


    For daronghao''s death, she couldn''t mention any sympathy at all. The man wanted to kill her and dared to let Lu Bai kneel before her eyes Naturally, anxier hated it.


    "Lu Bai." Anxier said softly, "thank you for today''s event. You are willing to lower your dignity for me Thank you. I was surprised and touched. "


    Lu Bai is drinking wine.


    Anxier wiped the moisture on her eyelashes with her fingers and smiled, "I always feel that I know you better than before."


    She turned and kissed her with hot lips.


    Standing on the balcony at night, Lu Bai hugged her for a long time. It seemed that he was the one who was most grateful for the day.


    -- I''m glad that an Xia''er didn''t have an accident.


    That night''s lingering, gentle and long, the whole process of Lu Bai has been holding her


    After the joyful peak, it was the silence of the night.


    Their breath, interweaved in the air of soft fragrance, with extravagant charm.


    Lu Bai stroked her soft back, lying on his side and looking at her, "an Xia''er, you won''t have an accident. I said I would protect you with my life."


    An Xia''er lies on the bed, looks back from her pillow arm and into Lu Bai''s eyes.


    Her eyes are blurred. "I don''t need to protect me with your life. I think your life is more important than mine I don''t even want to see you bow to anyone. "


    "Fool." Lu Bai kisses her forehead, "nothing is more important than you. I will do anything to save you."


    "But you can''t do that later." "I''d rather get hurt myself in that situation," said anxier


    Lu Bai looked at her and stroked her hair.


    After a while, he said with a smile, "remember that you didn''t want to have children for me before. Now, would you be willing to have children for me?"


    Anxier''s cheeks were bulging, and she was a little embarrassed when she mentioned that she didn''t want to have children. "You used to say that we were secretly married. I can''t tell anyone about our relationship."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Bai was stunned and sighed.


    His fingers caressed her hair, and the silky hair flowed between his.


    "So it''s different now." Anxier smiled again. "Lu Bai, because I love you, so I''m willing to have children for you. I''m not afraid."


    Lu Bai kisses her head. "Well, I love you, too."


    Gentle night, in their quiet whispers, the feelings extend.


    The next day, the sun filled the shallow bay.


    An Xia''er is dressed in white household clothes and sits on the open-air dining table in the garden of Jiulong villa. The pale golden morning light wine is pure and scale-free, pure and beautiful on the white skirt household clothes and her tender and white skin.


    She is tired to lie on the dining table and watch the news on her mobile phone. Even though Lu Bai was so gentle last night, she is still tired from getting up.


    But the heart is sweet.


    "Little madam, the big young master is answering the phone inside. Would you like to eat first?" Jingjing, dressed in a black and white maid''s dress, gently advised her.


    An Xia''er felt his stomach and was really hungry. "Let me have some first. Pour me a glass of milk."


    "OK."


    The milk is mellow and smooth.


    The mouth is fragrant.


    Everything is so natural, like a sunny day after rain, comfortable and peaceful.


    This is probably the feeling of living in love, anxier thought.


    The sound of twitter ¡«


    wechat.


    An Xia''er takes a look at the voice call from Zhan Qian.


    "What''s the matter, chief editor of the exhibition?" An Xia''er picks it up.


    "Of course, in this beautiful morning, to congratulate Lu Shao''s escape yesterday? Hahaha! " Zhan Qian laughed, "why, are you ok now? I wanted to call you last night, and I''m afraid to disturb you and Lu Bai..."


    "It''s OK." Anxia''er said with a smile, "I was shocked yesterday. I didn''t expect that daronghao was still in China, and that bastard would dare to take me."


    "That''s it." When it comes to this, Zhan Qian taps the table on the phone. "Absolutely, it''s when we say it''s delicious. Next time, we''re listened to by the bastard who doesn''t know where he''s hiding. Then the guy is waiting for us in the restaurant every day. Damn it, it''s despicable..."


    "But it''s safe and sound." Anxier smiled sweetly with her chin in one hand. "And Let me see the other side of Lu Bai. "


    "Moved to death."


    "It''s impossible to say you''re not moved." An Xia''er said, "before, I thought more or less that Lu Bai was a businessman, whose interests were paramount. If I really wanted to face his career, I might not have a place in his heart."


    "Mm-hmm." Zhan Qian said to listen, "so you are arrogant."


    "Besides, people like Lu Bai, you know." "I think he''s the proudest man in the world. No one has ever run into him, and he will never tolerate people who annoy him or listen to any threats," she thought

 C576

    "Ah." On the phone, Zhan Qian sighed, "so that one kneeling, it''s really stand up to the sky. Xiao Xia, I tell you the truth, at that moment, he was shining in my heart. I feel that there is no one in the world who is taller than him."


    An Xia''er bent her eyes. "Well, although I was so distressed at that time."


    "So, Xiaoxia, I think you''ve chosen the right person." Zhan Qian said, "such a high-ranking man is willing to give up his self-esteem to save his wife. No matter what he has done, he deserves women''s forgiveness. His charm is too great!"


    An Xia''er licked the milk on her upper lip and looked up slightly at the beautiful weather.


    The sky is blue. Marriage and love can coexist.


    It is not to say that marriage and love turn into kinship, and love is diluted by life.


    They can be more loving, more understanding of each other, understanding each other.


    "Well." An Xia''er replied, "so I saw the other side of Lu Bai and was really moved..."


    "Ah, Xiao Xia, just say it." Zhan Qian seems to think of something incredible. "How can it be like on TV, or in real life, the man who yells that there is gold under the man''s knee and counsels when it comes to the critical moment? The man who cries to his parents, Ma Baonan, how can they kneel so humble and humble? Why can Lu Bai kneel so tall? I feel that he is still kneeling, or The feeling of being superior. "


    An Xia''er proudly said, "handsome, squatting with temperament."


    "Yes, yes." Zhan Qian nodded wildly, "it must be so. It depends on what a man does when he kneels down. Shit, this is charm. The key for a man is to have charm and courage!"


    An Xia''er listens to Zhan Qian''s analysis of men, but smiles again. "Listen to the editor in chief of Zhan, are you ok now?"


    "Ah? What''s the matter with me? It''s not me who was kidnapped yesterday! "


    "When I went back yesterday, I saw you lost." An Xia''er said, "I thought you were sad, and you thought it was because you came out with me that I met this kind of thing..."


    "No need." Zhan Qian resolutely said, "this man can''t be superstitious. We can''t doubt our friendship because of this, right?"


    "Mm-hmm." Anxier nodded.


    "Again." Zhan Qian said, "I thought about it later. Although I asked you to come out, you suggested that you go to the French iron plate burning. It means that you are destined to have this disaster..."


    "Hello, Hello!" An Xia''er is not satisfied. "What do you mean, I''m doomed to be hijacked?"


    "Ha ha, roughly that." Zhan Qian said, "if we don''t solve the problem of Da Ronghao, he will be a trouble sooner or later..."


    ¡­¡­ Even so.


    "Forget it, don''t want to talk about it," anxier frowned, feeling that today''s bright mood was affected. "I''m still scared in retrospect, and I still I haven''t seen a person''s head blown. It''s terrible. "


    "Ah." Zhan Qian sighed, "it''s so bad that you meet that kind of thing. Xiao Xia, you forget it."


    "I''ll go. What is forgetting?" An Xia''er can''t believe the tunnel, "and you think, forget that kind of thing? That kind of picture How can you forget like a shadow? And, eh? Why don''t you react to Zhan Qian


    "What reaction do I want? You forget that I used to work as a military doctor." Zhan Qian said something a long time ago. "I''ve been in the army. I''ve seen a lot of casualties. Besides, what''s the gun for? It''s used to blow the head."


    An Xia''er''s mind is full of shadows. "Shit, don''t say..."


    "Oh, come on, I won''t talk about it." Zhan Qian said, "but you can''t forget it now. If you meet it, you will meet it. Just watch a violent movie."


    An Xia''er nodded, "this is the only way..."


    "I didn''t think Lubai would shoot." "Zhan Qian felt again," in front of the police, I have to say, Lu Bai is really covering the sky with one hand. "


    "I don''t think about it. He''s my husband." "He''s trying to save me," said anxier


    "I know, just feel it." Zhan Qian said, "I''m glad you''re OK."


    "Well." An Xia Er nodded, "just Jin Chen is hurt."


    "Don''t worry. I didn''t hurt you. Just take out the bullet." As a person who has studied medicine, Zhan Qian said that she saw it clearly on the spot and would never be wrong, "but he may be hurt."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anxier was silent.


    "You and Lu Bai were a passionate confession. An Jinchen, who was shot, was listening to you both." "Zhan Qian tut tut twice," I think it was also hit by 10000 tons


    An Xia''er thought of what an Jinchen said before he went to the helicopter yesterday, and felt a little sad.


    he asked her the name of the perfume of the white lover. Was it because of him that she answered directly? Should she have told a white lie to prevent Ann Jinchen from suffering?


    But anshael just didn''t want to make a deeper misunderstanding.


    They say it''s better to refuse someone directly, at least for a while.


    "But it''s all right." Zhan Qian said again, "maybe he will die. Seeing that Lu Bai loves you so much, seeing that Lu Bai is willing to kneel to save you, I think their brother only has admiration for Lu Bai."


    Anxier smiled. "Maybe."


    "Well, you were safe yesterday. You should be happy." Chin Qian Road.


    "Yes."


    "By the way, I asked the major media that there was no news about dengda Ronghao. It must have been suppressed by Lu Bai." Zhan Qian said, "so you can rest assured that no one will tell you about daronghao."


    Anshael took a long breath of relief.


    After all, it was Lu Bai who fired the gun. She didn''t want Lu Bai to get into any trouble Despite Lu Bai''s terrible power to suppress the media, she doesn''t have to worry about it at all.


    "In addition, in fact, many of your choices are right, such as leaving home, or marrying Lu Bai..." Zhan Qian said, "I can see that Lu Bai really loves you."


    "Well."


    Anxier answered gently.


    There are two happy red clouds on my cheek.


    Yes, meeting Lu Bai and marrying Lu Bai are probably the best luck of her life!


    Before hanging up, an Xia''er said, "at that time, when I left my home alone, I also thank Zhan Qian for talking with me. When I met with various things, your friend still didn''t leave me."


    "Haha, that''s to say, I was expecting a long-term meal ticket when you married into a big family."


    "So." An Xia''er picked a eyebrow and said, "don''t you just do it? Don''t worry too much about what you like. Career is important but not happiness... "


    "You don''t have to worry about me. I''m still interested in making money!"

 C577

    As soon as she mentioned the problem, Zhan Qian hung up.


    Anxier looks at the phone and shakes her head.


    It''s a common phenomenon in this society that you don''t want to find it just because you are alone.


    Here comes Lu Bai, a simple French white shirt, elegant and handsome.


    The maid Jingjing pulls back the reclining son beside the dining table. Lu Bai sits down and asks, "who can I call?"


    "Zhanqian." "An Xia Er way, Yang Yang mobile phone," said to congratulate me yesterday out of danger


    "Not happy?"


    Lu Bai took a sip of morning tea and looked at Anxia''s frown.


    "No, I''m glad." An Xia''er''s smiling eyes are full of sunshine. They are beautiful and bright. "They say that I have found a good husband."


    Lu Bai''s lips are slightly crooked. "Do you think so?"


    "Of course." An Xia''er looked at him with his face on his hands and blinked his shining eyes. "I think the best love is that I worship you like a hero, and you love me like a child. Lu Bai, thank you for protecting me. You are my hero. "


    Lu Bai beckons her to come.


    An Xia''er gathers up.


    Lu Bai''s fingers flicked her forehead. "Then I''ll be obedient."


    "Ouch." An Xia''er covers his forehead, "when did I not listen to you?"


    "Do you really listen?" Lu Bai Mei Feng starts, "then give your husband a kiss?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anxier''s face was congested.


    In the sun, the white face is suffused with pink, lovely and moving.


    But listen to Lu Bai''s words, she still obediently put the lips up.


    Lu Bai holds her in her lap and kisses her back, lips and tongue mingling.


    They sat down in the garden under the sun and enjoyed the sweet morning time. After the wind and rain, it was the soul distance like glue and honey.


    After breakfast, Lu Bai and an Xia''er had just returned to the villa, and Butler Wei waited for them in the hall.


    "Young master, young lady." Wei Guan said, "an San is coming."


    "Long night?"


    Anxier was a little surprised.


    Lu Bai didn''t expect, "out there?"


    "Yes, he can''t come in." Wei Guan said, "he''s looking for the little lady. Now he''s waiting outside."


    An Xia Er Mou Guang moved for a while, is the reason of Jin Chen''s injury?


    Anxier looked back at Lu Bai and said, "according to their original words, they are going to leave in the morning. I also promised to see them off at the airport."


    "Then go out and meet him." Lu Bai didn''t care. He sat down on the sofa and said, "I''m not sure. I came to say goodbye to you."


    An Xia''er looks at Lu Bai. "Farewell?"


    "I won''t stop you. You can go." Lu Bai Dao.


    "Then..." An Xia''er looks at Lu Bai again. "Do you really agree with me going out to see you all night?"


    Don''t worry about leaving her alone with Ann all night?


    "They helped to save you yesterday. I can''t even be angry when you see below." Lu Baidao said, "since he has come here, go out and have a look. Of course, an Su night, if you want to invite him to come in and sit down, you can also. "


    In history, the most generous president of Lu university is not like him.


    Anxier looked at him strangely.


    Maybe yesterday because of her accident, he and Ann saw each other clearly and knew each other was good to her Now you agree with each other?


    At last, an Xia''er looks at Lu Bai''s handsome and calm face and nods, "well, I just want to ask Jin Chen about his injury. I''ll go out and have a look."


    Lu Bai nods.


    Steward Wei looked at the back of anxier''s going out and went to the side of Lu Bai. "Big young master, are they really going to let go of the young lady and leave?"


    "If they really love anxier, they will." Lu Bai Dao.


    Housekeeper Wei sighed, "it''s true that love is possession, and love is accomplishment."


    An sanshao and their brothers would let go if they really loved their young lady and knew that they were in love with each other.


    Outside Kowloon Villa.


    As soon as an Xia''er came out, he saw an standing in front of the car, warm and handsome.


    He was a gentle young man in a solemn uniform.


    "Long night?" Anxia''er hurriedly came forward and looked at the car. "What about Jinchen? Does his injury matter? "


    "Jin Chen didn''t come." An said with a smile all night, "but don''t worry, sister. Jinchen''s injury is not serious. He took out the bullet yesterday. With his constitution, he will recover soon."


    "Whoo." An Xia''er claps his chest and loosens his breath. "That''s good. Otherwise, what happened to Jinchen to save me? I won''t feel at ease all my life."


    "But it''s a pity." An''s bright eyes reflect the sunshine of the morning, with a smile and a little regret inside. "What we do, compared with Lu Bai, is not worth mentioning."


    "No." An Xia''er immediately said, "all night, don''t say that..."


    "That''s the truth." An Suye said, "before, we always thought that Lu Bai would never have our deep feelings for her sister. For the sake of our own love and sister''s happiness, Jinchen and I should try our best to rob her back, because we firmly believe that only we can give her happiness. "


    Anxier has slight orbital fever.


    "But obviously not." "Maybe Lu Bai can give her elder sister more happiness. To be honest, yesterday Lu Bai will do that. We are really shocked. No, there should be nothing to say."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What we have done to our sister may not be comparable with that of Lu Bai." An Suye said, "but we are always in the name of love. We want to possess our elder sister, regardless of her feelings."


    "Long night." Anxier''s eyes are hot. "Don''t say that, but I really can''t respond to you."


    "But don''t blame us, sister." An approaches an Xia''er all night, and their favorite face is reflected in the clear Phoenix eyes. "This is the way we love our sister. Maybe you think it''s extreme, but we want her to stay with us."


    Anxier shook her head. "I know..."


    "But now we believe it." An Suye said, "you and Lu Bai really love each other, and Lu Bai is really good to her sister. There is no reason for us to compete with Lu Bai again."


    An Xia''er couldn''t describe her feelings at this time. For the first time, she heard an say "compromise" all night, and compromise to Lu Bai.


    "So, sister, I''ll compromise for the time being." Ann smiled all night and said, "although I don''t like it, I really feel that if I heard yesterday''s elder sister''s words that you love Lu Bai so much, I always wanted to take back our elder sister''s us. Maybe it''s a mistake. Now you have someone who loves you more, who can give her more happiness than us. Maybe we take away her, or we are forcibly destroying her happiness."


    An Xia''er steps forward and embraces an Suye as a sister. "Thank you, Suye, thank you for understanding."


    All of a sudden, I heard an Su''s words.


    Anxier was deeply gratified.


    It turns out that being understood is so happy, just like being satisfied in your heart.

 C578

    "I don''t want to say that." Ann looked at her all night and said, "but Jin Chen was right yesterday. Maybe we''ve caused trouble to her sister these days."


    Anxier shook her head. "No, no..."


    She never regrets.


    Do not regret their maintenance, because she knows that they will eventually understand her and bless her.


    - and the two younger brothers who would rather turn against her family are the ones she must cherish.


    "Long night." An Xia''er raised his face and looked at him, his voice trembled a little. "Do you know how much I hope to get the blessing from you and Jinchen? Thank you. I''m really happy with Lu Bai. Although I met many things after I married him, I don''t regret going through them. Because with those experiences, I know more about Lu Bai, and I don''t regret falling in love with him."


    An looks at an Xia''er''s tearful eyes all night and nods, "OK, that''s OK, elder sister''s happiness is more important than anything..."


    Although not willing.


    However, he knew that his sister didn''t love them.


    "Thank You Jin Chen for saving me yesterday." An Xia''er''s eyes are blurred. "You are the one I cherish forever. Although I am married, I am still your sister. I will never forget the past when I grew up in my family and what you have done for me from childhood. I will never forget that I have been your sister all my life."


    Ann nodded all night. "Please remember today''s words, and don''t forget us."


    "I won''t." An Xia''er looks at his sad face and suddenly thinks of something. He lets go of an all night and looks in the car beside him. "By the way, Jin Chen, are you going today?"


    "Yes." Ann nodded all night. "So I came here today to say goodbye to my sister."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Sister doesn''t have to send us." "Please take good care of yourself, so that we can take this city and this country as a destination, and look forward to coming back next time," said an Suye


    He also hoped that the next time he came back, he would accept the fact that anxier was married.


    "No need to send you?" An Xia''er''s tears twinkled and her throat choked. "But Jin Chen..."


    "Jinchen is afraid to see her sister." Ann frowned all night. "In fact, he can''t accept this fact, but he also knows that we must accept that our sister is not our favorite person. Yesterday, Lu Bai confirmed his love for his sister with his actions. We must admit that you and Lu Bai really love each other, and that he has paid more for his sister than we do, taking care of her better. "


    "An Xia Er Mou Guang Shuo is twinkling," be, he also understood


    "Jinchen just can''t accept it for a while. Please don''t blame him." Ann loves the twin brother all night. "But, he will figure it out. Maybe next time we come back, we will sincerely call Lu Bai brother-in-law, as long as he keeps her happy."


    Anxier nodded. "Yes, he will."


    "But don''t worry, sister." An held her shoulder all night and said with deep eyes, "if you have something, we will come back. If Lu Bai doesn''t treat you well in the future, we will not let him go. We will protect our sister forever. This is the promise of our life!"


    The eyes of an Xia''er grow slowly.


    Looking at Ann''s serious face all night, his serious eyes.


    "No, all night, you don''t have to..." She kept shaking her head. "I hope you can have your own happiness, and have your own home in the future. I have Lu Bai. You don''t have to make this commitment to me."


    "Only when elder sister is happy can we rest assured." Ann looked at Ann Xia''er''s red eyes all night and said with a smile, "because elder sister is our favorite person. We promised to be an Interpol, hoping to be proud of her and to protect her in the future. All we did was for her."


    Anshael''s tears came down directly. "Thank you so much all night."


    "Well, that''s why we shouldn''t play sister you again." Ann nodded his head in the evening. "We must admit this fact and leave, though we are not willing to."


    "Long night, I''m sorry..."


    Sorry, she can''t respond to their love.


    They guarded her from childhood, but she could not marry them.


    "An Su night hand from an Xia son shoulder loosen, one side retreats," Brocade Chen says, his rose reposes in elder sister here


    "Good..." An Xia''er''s eyes filled with tears and her eyes filled with choking, nodded, "I will take good care of his rose and wait for you to come back next time."


    "I''ll give it to my sister next time I come back." An Suye said, "elder sister, we love you, please be happy, because you are the whole world of Jinchen and me..."


    An stands at the door of the car all night. The wind blows the Interpol''s hair and tie. His smile makes his eyes blurred.


    An Xia''er nodded incessantly, "yes, I will be happy. You can rest assured."


    Finally, looking at the car that an left all night, an Xia''er was in tears.


    They finally chose to complete her and bless her and Lu Bai.


    She will be named an. For the sake of these two younger brothers, she will never give up this surname. She will always be their elder sister -


    not to mention an Suye and an Jinchen, and what they have been doing for her.


    After returning to Jiulong villa hall, an Xia''er lay on Lu Bai''s knees and cried all the time.


    Housekeeper Wei and the maid stood by and watched her cry. They didn''t know how to comfort her.


    "He said he didn''t need me to send them..." Anxier sobbed, "I''m very sad. They came back this time. As a sister, I didn''t take the wind for them. Now they are gone again."


    Lu Bai sat on the sofa in front of the TV and patted her on the back. "Don''t cry, OK. I told you before that they were about to leave."


    "But..." An Xia''er buried his face in his leg and said, "I can''t seem to give them anything, not even comfort, so I watched them leave. Jinchen was hurt yesterday."


    After coming back from an Suye and an Jinchen, the three of them spent a few days in D city.


    But she kept trying to run.


    Didn''t cherish those days, didn''t renew the old with them, why don''t you ask them how they are doing outside?


    "You didn''t do it wrong." Lu Baidao, "you should refuse them this time and tell them your attitude clearly. No matter whether they accept it or not, you can''t be with them."


    An Xia''er raised her tearful face, "but, but..."


    "Again." Lu Bai picked Meifeng and said, "have you ever thought about a problem? Even if you don''t marry me, can you marry them? If you marry any one of them, the other will still suffer. They are doomed to let go. This is an undisputed issue. "


    An Xia''er heard this and cried again, lying on Lu Bai''s legs, "Lu Bai......"


    Mature President Lu Shun her back and comfort his wife, "well, they''ll figure it out."


    "Mm-hmm..."


    Anxier nodded.


    Xiaowen brings the tissue box, and anxia''er cries and snivels at the same time.


    Butler Wei looked at the picture of returning to normal life, and his brow gradually loosened, looking at the beautiful morning sunshine outside.


    That''s good, isn''t it?


    Although an Suye and an Jinchen have gone, their young master and young lady will continue to love each other and remain happy

 C579

    A few days later, anxier received a bunch of flowers.


    Today, she and Lu Bai are resting in the villa, changing clothes and coming down. It''s strange to see this bunch of white roses.


    "Did Lu Bai order it?" Anxier wondered, "why didn''t you listen to him?"


    "It was not ordered by the eldest young master." Wei Guan said, "the express delivery is from an Sishao. You can have a look at the card."


    "Jinchen?" Anxier was surprised and quickly took out the card in the flower.


    Open the card. It says:


    I hope my sister is happy.


    Jinchen.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Xia''er''s eyes twinkled slightly. "It''s really him."


    The next time he sent her flowers, the words on the card changed.


    The black rose also became the white rose.


    "Young lady, that''s great. They must have figured it out slowly." Jingjing smiled and said, "you are right, give me some time, they will accept the reality."


    Anxier looks at the card and slowly tightens her fingers.


    For a while, she nodded and smiled, "I didn''t go to see them when they left. I thought Jinchen was angry with me and didn''t want to see me. But, sure enough He chose to understand me. Well, I''m glad. "


    "Little lady." Wei Guanjia said, "for your happiness, they will let go."


    An Xia''er looks out of the window at the sky, the pear vortex is shallow, with a beautiful smile.


    I don''t know where they are now? Ann Jinchen and Ann must be together all night.


    Yes, their brothers are always together. They will support and understand each other. They are mature and rational all night, but Jin is smart and unrestrained. They will take care of each other and protect each other


    An Xia''er received the flowers from an Jinchen, just like a big stone in her heart, and she was very happy for a while.


    "They must have seen how good the young master was to the young lady." Xiaowen said proudly, "of course, the eldest young master is the best person for the young lady in the world."


    "Yes." Jingjing also said, "I think it''s a big change for the young master now. Now he will discuss everything with the young lady. It used to be like a cold iceberg. Now he has a better temper."


    Anxier took back her eyes and jokingly said, "it''s true that he talked with me about something related to me, but I can''t see where her temper has improved."


    Xiaowen blinked. "Little madam, should there be one? I always think that the eldest young master is more moderate now. "


    Anxier picked up her eyebrows and said, "no, I don''t believe it. Wait till he knows that I have received the flowers. What''s his reaction?"


    Anxier said that President Lu is a big vinegar pot, which can never be changed.


    Speaking of this, I saw Lu Bai and Secretary Qin coming down from the study.


    Dressed in a white shirt and a silver grey gentleman''s vest, he walked down the carpet on the stairs with dignity and grace.


    "DS second generation is delayed." Lu Bai told Secretary Qin, "in the last time, an Jinchen was able to break the DS mobile phone''s open screen system, there will be another one in the world sooner or later. We must improve and upgrade the DS mobile phone system, and let other hackers try to break it, so as to ensure that the DS mobile phone is safer than the first generation, and then determine the listing..."


    For Lu Bai ''s strict requirements, Secretary Qin naturally understood and agreed.


    Due to the strictness of Lubai, the products of Disheng group have the world-renowned quality and reputation.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Lu." "I''ll go back to the technology department and the media department and release the delay of the second generation of mobile phones," Qin said


    Lu Bai nods.


    Secretary Qin nodded, took the folder and went through the hall. After greeting anxier, he left first.


    An Xia''er looked at Lu Bai, who was talking about the company at home, and frowned. "I said to let you have a day off and stay with me at home, you will bring business home?"


    "Today at home with you, I did." Lu Bai came up. "Madam, do you have any comments?"


    "Cunning." Anxier stared at him.


    "You can call it both public and private." Lu Bai''s smile is light, elegant and cold, and extremely noble and charming. "But today, the company''s business is really less, busy with the engineers of the technology department, after all, they are responsible for updating the system."


    "So you stay at home with me and ask Secretary Qin to come over and talk about business?" An Xia''er sighed and went to sit beside him.


    "Not happy?"


    "No, I''m glad." An Xia''er picked up Gao Xiumei and smiled, "this shows that I may be as important as Desheng group!"


    "No, you''re more important to me than a lot of things."


    "Including Desheng group?"


    As a woman, a wife, will definitely want to compare with her husband''s career.


    But just want to hear his answer.


    "What do you think is important for me and Desheng group?" Lu Bai Dao.


    "Well, of course it''s you." An Xia''er said, "where can''t you come from


    "But you are more important than me." Lu Bai Dao.


    An Xia''er has big eyes.


    "So you know it''s here." Lu Bai pointed to his chest. "Do you matter?"


    An Xia''er looks to the side with a red face, and her heart is full of smallpox.


    Calm down, calm down!


    He must be just trying to make you happy. Don''t be too happy But I can''t help it.


    "Hahaha." Anxier smiled brightly. "Then I believe you."


    Whether it''s true or not, I''m glad to hear that.


    Jingjing and Xiaowen look at them and smile silently.


    The atmosphere was sweet and harmonious.


    Just like how fierce the storm was a while ago, how clear and beautiful the sunshine is now. Even the air is full of romance of love and warmth of marriage. As loving as they were when they first married.


    No, it''s better than when we first got married.


    Lu Bai looks at her with a red smile, just shakes his head and sighs, glances at the next bunch of flowers, "who sent it?"


    "Guess?" Anxier raised the bunch of flowers, and her heart was as sweet as honey when she heard his answer just now.


    "An Jinchen?" Lu Bai frowned slightly.


    Anxier showed Lu Bai the card of blessing in the bouquet. "Well, I just sent it by express. To be honest, I''m really happy to get his understanding."


    Lu Bai takes a look at an Jinchen''s message on the card, "well, good thing, a brother who saw his sister married and made trouble finally recognized the reality, so he didn''t send black rose to change white rose?"


    An Xia''er raised a white and tender finger and laughed, "that''s because his black rose is here now."


    Lu Bai has some thoughts.


    I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    "Hello..." An Xia''er stopped laughing when he saw him, and then he began to be careful. "Are you not happy to see the flowers that Jin Chen sent? If that''s the case, then I won''t let them pretend the flowers. "


    "No." Lu Bai glanced at her and said, "I''m not so stingy. The blessing flower still needs to stay. Jingjing, go and get a vase."

 C580

    "Yes, sir."


    Jingjing immediately took over the flowers of an Xia''er and went to get the vase.


    Xiaowen squeezed his eyes to anxia''er and seemed to say: look, how reasonable and generous the eldest young master is! Don''t worry, madam? They are the biggest man in the world!


    Don''t want Lu Bai to turn around quietly, to wait next to Wei Guan''s house, "go to the florist''s and order 100 white roses to come back, put them in vases, and put them on every corner of the villa for me."


    "Ah?"


    Xiaowen is stunned.


    Anxia''er sighed, with an expression I knew.


    He is to drown other people''s flowers in the sea of his flowers!


    Butler Wei owes a debt OK, I''ll book it right away. "


    Lu Bai stood up and pulled up an Xia''er''s wrist. "You said I''d like to rest at home with you today. Let''s go. I''ll accompany you to the family cinema above."


    "Oh, oh." An Xia''er returns to his senses and immediately follows him up.


    An Xia''er walked a few steps, then turned around again, and said to Wei Guan''s family in a low voice, "just buy a little, and say the florist doesn''t have so many flowers, you know."


    If you really want to put a room full of white roses, an Xiaer says that they can''t accompany Lu Da''s president willfully.


    "Don''t worry, young lady. I understand." Butler Wei nodded softly.


    An Xia''er is just following Lu Bai.


    Xiaowen looks at their backs and wonders, "the eldest young master is the enemy of love to the third young master an. He is the enemy of love all his life!"


    Jingjing sighed, "the eldest young master is used to it. He has a sense of crisis for the opposite sex around his wife."


    Xiaowen nodded hard. "Mmm, the vinegar can''t be more strong!"


    Jiulong villa is a three-story private luxury villa, and the third floor is a leisure area. An Xia''er seldom comes up, so specifically, Lu Bai accompanies her to come up to see a movie when she has a rest.


    The family cinema is just the right size, not too spacious and empty. The seats are dark red velvet cloth. They are familiar with the tea fragrance and warm color of luxury cinema, which has a very family atmosphere.


    An Xia''er and Lu Bai sit together to watch a love movie. It''s a place only we know.


    The maid Jingjing poured a cup of Lu Bai''s coffee and an Xia''er''s milk tea and sent them to him


    Before leaving, Jingjing said in a voice that would not disturb them, "little madam, the flowers have been inserted and put in your studio."


    "Good." Anxier nodded and took a sip of her milk tea.


    Lu Bai held his forehead. "Maybe we should transfer more servants from the group."


    "Well?" Anxier looked back at him. "Why? Don''t you dislike the servants in the house too much? "


    "I don''t like it." Lu Bai took his glass. "But when you come in, the two servants will be busy. Let Lu supervisor send some more servants from Desheng Castle later."


    He put the glass to his lips with a graceful gesture.


    White wine, colorless, crystal clear.


    However, it has a mellow fragrance that can not be ignored, rich and long.


    Like the love of the world.


    Deep love is long, just like flowers can bloom to the earth for a long time.


    "See what I do?" Lu Bai is drinking wine, and finds out anxier''s eyes.


    An Xia''er takes back her eyes, "Lu Bai Thank you. "


    "Thank you for what?"


    "Thank you for meeting you."


    Lu Bai put down his glass and put her in his arms with one hand. Looking at the love movie in front of him, he said, "don''t rob my lines."


    Anxier is very moved. It seems that as long as he is tired of spending time with him, he will die happily. "I mean it A few days ago, I also thank you for being desperate to save me in the face of duress from daronghao. I know that not all men can do that for women Lu Bai, I just want you to know that I met you just in time to be happy. I feel extremely lucky, grateful and grateful. "


    Lu Bai smiled softly. "It happened that I was surprised to find you. After all, in that situation, you were very likely to die."


    An Xia''er snuggled into his arms, "but I''m alive, maybe to wait for you?"


    An Xia''er said something that she felt like meat.


    Then she buried her face in his chest.


    But she did think so


    Lu Bai watched the movie for a while and asked her, "why do you want to see this movie? The genre is average. "


    An Xia''er leaned on Lu Bai''s shoulder and took a sip of milk tea. The hot air drifted through her eyes. The stars in her eyes were shining like stars in the fog. "Because I used to hear that this movie was very good-looking. At that time, I was busy in school and didn''t go to the cinema. Later, when I got off the shelf in the cinema, I only saw the pirated one on the Internet."


    Lu Bai looks at the young male and female stars in the entertainment circle in the movie screen, but obviously for his business president with a value of 100 billion yuan, the movie of this youth love genre attracts not half of his interest.


    As for anxier''s words, he just nodded indulgently, "if you like, I''ll show you."


    "Well."


    Anxier shrank into his arms again.


    In fact, what I like is the story of grandma, the heroine in the movie. It was a pity that her grandma was separated from that person in those years, which was very common. Because some people, once separated, will never meet again in their whole lives... "


    Just like her and Lu Bai.


    If they were separated because of their return this time, it might also become like the story of the heroine''s grandma in this movie. They would never meet their loved ones again in their whole lives and end up depressed.


    So, the reality is beautiful, they love each other, no one is willing to let go.


    Lu Bai looks at her. "Are you afraid we will?"


    "No." Anxier looked up at once. "We will never do that."


    Yes, never.


    So she always reminds herself that it''s not easy to meet a loved one and don''t give up on each other.


    Lu Bai picked up his cup of coffee, drank quietly and watched the romance between the heroine grandma and the foreign man in the movie. His brown eyes were very firm. "Of course, I will not allow our feelings to become such a tragedy. We must be happy in the end."


    It''s like he''s going to take control of his marriage with Asher.


    He must lead their love towards happiness.


    Lu Bai''s words are far more touching than the movie.


    An Xia''er''s eyes looked at Lu Bai hotly. "Then Did you get angry when you saw the flowers Jinchen sent back to me just now? "


    "Angry?" Lu Bai raised his thin lips, smiled nobly, but with a negative tone, "why should I be angry, because I will send more than him, and you love me now, why should I be angry with them?"


    Anxia''er was amused. "Lu Bai, do you know how cute you look when you are jealous?"

 C581

    "..."


    President Lu has a stiff face.


    A big man is said to be cute, but no one will be happy.


    He slowly looked back at her, with a warning in his eyes, "what do you say? Do you have any respect for your husband?"


    "No, you''re right. You really don''t have to be angry with Jinchen." Anxia''er immediately smiled and coaxed the man, "I love you. At that time, Jin Chen and I didn''t agree with each other any more, and they only agreed with each other. If they are good for me, they will figure it out sooner or later, so you don''t need to worry too much at the beginning."


    "No need?" Lu Bai''s sword eyebrow picks slightly, "you mean, they take you away, and I don''t want to worry?"


    What if his wife runs away with them?


    What if they take it?


    Lu Bai said that at that time, he couldn''t have not been worried.


    "Lu Bai." An Xia''er leans on Lu Bai''s shoulder and looks at Lu Da''s president, who is also wearing a casual shirt at home. "I have never sent you anything, because I think you really have nothing missing. I can''t make a good meal, and I can''t give you anything meaningful. But last time I bought a tie for you, do you know why?"


    "Why?" Lu Bai was obviously interested in what the little girl said.


    "For one thing, though you have a lot of neckties, they are something you often wear. You can use them." Anxier stroked his flat shirt collar, pointed his hand up inch by inch, and stroked the outline of his face


    Lu Bai looks at an Xia''er, and her eyes, which have been calm, gradually flash.


    He didn''t fail to understand the meaning of women''s neckties.


    It''s just that they are married. They think that anxier is just buying something for him. I didn''t expect that she has such a meaning


    "Lu Bai." An Xia''er gradually became a little choked with emotion. "It''s not very interesting to say. In fact, I''m more afraid that I will lose you."


    I don''t know when she can''t leave him.


    "It''s all your fault. It''s you who make me a woman who can''t live without her husband. It''s just too cowardly." An Xia''er''s eyes were full of tears. "But I feel very happy around you. I like the feeling that you are inseparable."


    Lu Bai''s eyes changed a little, just like hearing what an Xia''er never said.


    Although an Xia''er loves him, he never shows his love in words, let alone sticky words.


    "Summer!" Lu Bai turns around and puts her in her arms. Amber Brown looks at her sweet face excitedly. "That''s always by my side. If you want this happiness, I can give it to you forever."


    Before anxier could answer, his lips were covered.


    Anxier also reached for his neck and responded warmly to his kiss.


    At this time, the movie picture is also a kiss picture, but music and movies seem to be the foil of their love.


    But at this time, none of them are interested in watching movies again, immersed in the kiss of love.


    What anxier said just now obviously surprised Lu Bai.


    Thinking of an Xia''er''s saying that he wanted to secure him, the president of Lu University, who is usually cold and steady, was stimulated. He kissed her for a while and looked at her excitedly. "Then go and buy again. I''ll tie the tie you bought every day. It''s not enough for you to cover one of my ties."


    Anxier breathed excitedly and heard, "OK."


    Moved by Lu Bai''s words.


    I''m glad that she has something to give to Lu Bai!


    At this time, Butler Wei just came in to report something to Lu Bai. Seeing the picture of their kissing inside, he didn''t say anything, so he quickly backed out.


    Lu Bai hugs anxier horizontally, kisses her again, and breathes in the air. He just wants to melt anxier into his body.


    Lu Bai kisses fiercely for a while and then releases, "what should the man give to get a woman locked up?"


    An Xia''er fell into his arms, cheeks red, heart racing.


    She thought, raised her hand, "ring, marriage, but you''ve given it to me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Bai''s pupil is slightly enlarged.


    "So I said earlier, you don''t have to worry about other men, because I''ve been locked up by you." An Xia''er''s eyebrows and eyes are bent. "In this life, my an Xia''er only belongs to you, Lu Bai."


    In response, Lu Bai kisses more deeply.


    And the film is not over, they have returned to the bedroom, in their world from day lingering to night, feeling each other with their bodies, in this expectation has never been separated.


    It wasn''t until that night that anxier went downstairs and found the white rose that had a strong fragrance in the whole downstairs hall.


    Chamberlain Wei was waiting for them, "little lady, the flower that the eldest young master ordered has been planted."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Xia''er''s eyes are straight.


    A little shocked.


    Butler Wei didn''t buy less roses. I''m afraid he really bought more than 100 roses. They were placed in vases of different sizes and shapes, under the stairs, in the leisure area of the hall, in the restaurant, beside the gate of the porch, and in every corner


    "OK It''s beautiful. " An Xia''er was shocked by the sight.


    "Yes." Xiao Wen said with a smile, "little madam, in fact, it''s the wish of the eldest young master. We''ll just order one hundred to come back."


    It has to be said that an Xia''er didn''t say it was necessary at that time.


    But the picture in front of us is really spectacular and dreamy.


    Women like the feeling of being immersed in a honey jar and being held in the palm of their hand.


    "You..." An Xia''er blinked her moving eyes. "It''s so happy. Why? I should have said that there is no need to buy so many according to Lu Bai''s words. "


    "Who said no." Lu Bai walked straight behind him, wearing a pale gold nightgown with a white cotton blouse inside. "I said to buy one hundred, they dare to cut corners, and I immediately fired them."


    "Yes, little lady." Butler Wei also said, "you should be the wish of the eldest young master."


    An Xia''er is sweating as he looks at steward Wei''s head.


    It turned out to be under the authority of Lu Bai.


    Anxier had to smile and nod, "OK."


    Warm in my heart, I feel like soaking in happiness, immersed in a sea of love.


    Lu Bai came to an Xia''er''s side and glanced at the white roses like the whole world, "how do you like them?"


    "Well." Anxier looked up at his face. "Thank you."


    "It''s for your wife. You can enjoy it." Lu Bai smiles, "an Jinchen''s flower, I won''t let people throw it. In short, his flower is also in it, but it won''t exceed my weight, forever."


    Like his love for her, no one can surpass her.


    An Xia''er nodded, "OK, thank you, Mr. Lu?"


    "It should be called husband." Lu Bai picked up her face and kissed her deeply again.

 C582

    An Xia''er holds back his waist, a gentle kiss after tenderness. The kiss is not violent, but comfortable.


    In the sumptuous hall with countless white roses, in front of the housekeeper and maid, they stand in the middle of the stairs and kiss each other, just like a most beautiful TV drama picture, and love overflows the whole world.


    Before that, Lu Bai was dealing with their work and preparing for their honeymoon holiday.


    and the second fragrances of the company are listed on the market. The first market is more popular.


    Finally, on the day when she arranged her work, when she returned to the shallow water bay, she met another person she didn''t want to see the most.


    On the way to the Ninth District, angel stood there, followed by two servants.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Xia''er just frowned. The bodyguard in front of her car said, "little lady, it''s angel. Go straight or get off?"


    But angel was in the middle of the road.


    Unless we make a detour, we can only run over her.


    "It''s obvious that they are waiting for me." "It''s not the first time I''ve met her in the shallow water bay. Stop and see what else she has to say to me."


    "Yes, little lady."


    Several cars came to a slow stop.


    Angel stood in the middle of the road with a stomach that was not obvious for more than four months.


    Two servants advised her behind her, "Miss Anne, go back. Mrs. Ann said she would let us look at you..."


    "Go back, how about going back." Angel''s white face, lips pursed, "I have a future, is let me go back to wait for the birth of children to go to prison?"


    "Miss Anne, don''t embarrass us."


    "Go away."


    Angel''s eyes were red with envy, as if she had ruined everything.


    An Xia''er is accompanied by several bodyguards. "They are right. What do you say now because of this child? There are still a few months of freedom. Do you think that if you come to me, your current situation will change?"


    A few meters away from angel, the bodyguard said, "young lady, this woman may be in unstable mood. You should not be too close to her..."


    Since an Xia''er was kidnapped by Da Ronghao last time, her bodyguards have been more cautious than before. They can''t let an Xia''er have an accident.


    "It doesn''t matter. If she dares to hurt me, you can shoot me. I think if someone attacks me as an attacker, don''t say this child, she will die now."


    Angel''s face suddenly grew worse.


    The bodyguard looked at angel and nodded, "yes, little lady."


    When anxier walked by, all the bodyguards took out their guns and were ready to stand by.


    Angel looked at anxier. Her dreamy eyes seemed to burst with blood. They were completely free of the quiet beauty of the people in the painting. She looked at anxier''s face, which was a little bit distorted by hatred.


    "Anshael, how dare you let them kill me?" Angel glanced at the bodyguards again and cried out, "kill me, and you will pay for your life!"


    At this time, the weather was cold. An Xia''er wore a black cloth coat with a beautiful and elegant long skirt and boots.


    It''s beautiful and warm.


    Compared with angel''s paleness and embarrassment now, she is so beautiful that it looks like a pearl that blows away the dust!


    Xia''er''s light red lips slightly opened, "I don''t want them to kill you, so you like to distort the meaning of others. Besides, I''m not you, and I can''t make people kill them. Of course, if you attack me, that''s another thing. I''ll defend myself. "


    Angel looked at the more beautiful ansha''er in front of her eyes. Her eyes were red with envy and hatred. "Ansha''er, do you think you''ve done me enough harm? You want to frame me for attacking you? "


    "What frame up?" Angel listened to angel''s extreme words and smiled, "is it necessary for me to prevent properly? After all, I have learned your angel''s method more than once. I heard that you are now sentenced to prison by the court, and you will go to jail after giving birth to a child? "


    Angel''s face turned white with patience.


    "I didn''t expect you to have today." Anxier reminded her, "remember before, you wanted me to die and ruin me, didn''t you?"


    Angel wants to come to intercept and embarrass her. She doesn''t want to be angry with her for a few words. Her eyes are almost smoking.


    "So you''re getting back at me now. You''re happy, aren''t you?" Angel said angrily, "I''m vicious? You are a hundred times more vicious than me! "


    "That''s bad. I just give back what you want to give me." "If you think I''m trying to piss you off when I say these things, you deserve it. You''re the one who stopped me."


    "For example, if you want to die with me at this time, or you want to use the children in your stomach to deal with me, I''m not worth it." After all, I''m so happy now. It''s not worth being dragged to death by people like you. So if you want to fight again, I''ll be killed


    "Dare you!" Angel''s whole life seems to be going mad. She, who used to be known as a lady, never roared so loudly.


    "So I warn you." Anshael approached her again. "If you want to harm me and frame me now, it''s no use. There are so many people watching here. My people are shooting you, and they are self-defense. You don''t want to hold me on your back."


    A person, if fall from heaven to hell.


    If she had a dark heart, she could do anything, especially angel, a woman who hated herself deeply.


    Anxier knows, so her caution is absolutely necessary.


    She and Lu Bai are so loving and happy now, and can never be tied up by this woman again.


    Angel''s shoulders trembled with anger. "Are you happy now? Everyone knows that you are Lu Bai''s wife. Your fame has spread far and wide. Are you proud? You are stepping on me to climb! An Xia''er, a shameless woman, you''re just talking up! "


    "Who is not ashamed?" An Xia Er listens to her words, apricot Mou is tiny deep, "am I the man that rob you now? Or did I marry Lu Bai, which you introduced? Or did I meet Lu Bai after you were in trouble? What is it that I step on you and climb up? You''re mad. You can''t find a crime to put on my head! "


    Angel used to be so proud, but now she is red faced and red eared by angel. She is so angry that she shakes her body directly.

 C583

    "Miss Ann." The two servants quickly supported her. "Don''t say it, shall we go back?"


    Angel went on to angel and raised her pure face. "Angel, you know, you look like a shrew now. You''re really in a mess compared with the previous one!"


    "An Xia''er! You''re killing me now, and you''re satirizing me? " She cried out, "you are revenging me from the beginning to the end, letting Sicheng leave me, and making the night and Jinchen turn against their family. Are you satisfied now? Are you satisfied now that you are married to Lubai, and the whole world is facing you? Are you satisfied at last? You scheming woman! "


    "I don''t want the world to turn to me, but I''m really satisfied with the present." "But it''s you who make the end of moustache''s departure. It''s their choice to make trouble with his family all night and Jinchen. It''s none of my business. You can''t blame me for this crime."


    She even advised ANN to go home all night.


    When is she going to turn them against her family.


    "As for your conspiracy?" An Xia''er smiled, "the definition of conspiracy is that your purpose is good or bad. I just want to live a happy life. You can say that I Smart? "


    She has never boasted so much about herself.


    But she had to admire her forbearance at that time. After leaving her home, she didn''t go back to make trouble with her family, but she managed her married life with Lu Bai.


    "What about that city!" Angel''s eyes were hateful, and she was so angry that she said, "you deliberately let her know that that girl was you, and you will ignore him when Scepter comes back. That''s how you broke my engagement with Scepter!"


    In the face of angel''s accusation, anxier turned aside disdainfully, smiled calmly and said, "I don''t want to fight with a crazy woman like you. It''s totally unnecessary for me."


    When she heard that angel was quarreling, she didn''t want to quarrel with her. Angel seemed to be greatly humiliated and trembled.


    "But I''ll remind you about you and moose." Compared with angel''s anger, angel was very calm. "You want to hide what happened in those years, this is your failure, because the city of mousse will know sooner or later, it doesn''t need me to tell him at all."


    "And." Angel looked at angel. "He didn''t marry you because you lied to him, not because I told him not to be with you."


    "It''s you, anxier! It''s you! " Angel, regardless of the servants behind him, cried madly, "I''m now like this. Are you satisfied? I''m coming to see you today to see if your angel is very satisfied!"


    She was almost shouting.


    Because she can''t do anything about anxier now, she can only condemn anxier with the attitude of the weak, so as to make her feel better.


    Anxier looked at the woman who was no longer a threat to herself. "Proud? It should be said that I am very happy now, love is smooth, engagement is harmonious, even my company is booming, compared with you angel, I am really happy now! "


    Angel cried, "so now It''s a woman with a small ambition! A mean woman! "


    "A small man will succeed? Mean? " An Xia Er smiles, "what kind of villain have I done? What vile thing have I done? All I have gained now is the result of my own efforts. My heart is open, and I am comfortable to accept the happiness now. "


    "No, you are the woman who robbed me, anxier! You''re not supposed to be raised when you''re settled! "


    Anxier looked at her jealous face. "Angel, you should look at yourself in the mirror now. Have you ever thought about why Muse city hasn''t woke up yet?"


    "What?" Angel''s eyes were wide open. "What do you mean, angel?"


    "The doctor once said that whether he can wake up depends on his own consciousness, so let people around him talk to him more." Anxier looked at Angel indifferently. "In other words, can it be understood that it may be that he does not want to wake up?"


    Angel kept shaking her head. "No, it''s impossible..."


    "Well, maybe he just doesn''t want to wake up and see you." An Xia''er said, "I don''t want to wake up and see you with his baby, but he has to face the question of whether to marry you or save you..."


    And the city of mousse knew what angel had done.


    He knew that angel had his own way.


    But from their children''s point of view, he has a moral reason to save angel, so he doesn''t want to wake up to face these two difficult choices.


    Of course, it''s Angier''s guess, but she knows it''s quite possible.


    "Well, I don''t want to make any more entanglements with you." Angel didn''t want to waste any time with angel. She went back to the car.


    "Little lady." The bodyguard opens the door.


    "Go back." An Xia''er sighed and bent into the car.


    The door closed, and a few cars passed quickly in front of angel, who was as lost as a soul.


    "No, no way." Angel retreated, his body was like the leaves in the wind shaking and trembling, like the world collapsing and stepping on. "You don''t want to marry me or save me, so you don''t want to wake up. No, you can''t do this to me. We used to love each other, and all I do is because I love you..."


    Two servants support her left and right, "Miss Anne, it''s cold outside. Go back quickly!"


    Angel looked back slowly, her eyes red at the direction where the victorious angel left. She could not accept such a fact.


    Once an Xia''er was nothing but an adopted daughter who was covered by her angel''s sharp edge.


    Now, an Xia''er is standing on her head.


    -- just like the tragic situation when anxier was driven to settle down, it fell on her angel!


    Yes, Asher won! Win her out!


    "City, no!" Angel looked at anxier''s car, and suddenly cried out, "you can''t abandon me like this. Would you rather sleep than wake up and help me with anxier as the enemy? Why? Why do you all love her! Why? "


    In the sky, there are scattered raindrops falling down. Angel sits on the ground in despair and cries her misery.


    Once the colorful light shrouded, but now her glory disappeared, leaving only the loneliness and sadness of the shadow!


    In the car, anxier listened to angel''s voice behind her, raised her determined face, "angel, it''s not yours, it''s not yours..."


    Yes, she wants revenge on angel.


    So angel has the result now, she can''t sympathize with her, because she has been hurt so tragically by angel Just because she does not harm people, doesn''t mean she doesn''t resist and fight back.

 C584

    Back in Jiulong villa that afternoon, Lu Bai had already returned from the company.


    Lu Bai listened to an Xia''er saying that he met angel on the way back, closed the document in his hand and smiled, "so, what''s that? When you see that big miss Na''an has come to this stage, you have pity on her? "


    "How could it be." Anxia Erhuan started and leaned aside. "In this world, there''s no reason to pity her. Now she''s going to die. It''s just the newspaper of the world."


    "What do you say?"


    "Well..." An Xia''er thought for a moment, "there is such a saying, heaven is good at reincarnation, see who heaven forgives."


    Lu Bai stood up with the document and passed in front of her


    An Xia''er watched Lu Da''s president walking through the living room of Nuo Da toward the back of the stairs. He was surprised that he would agree with the topic of retribution, "Oh? Do you believe there will be retribution in the world? "


    "Not to believe in retribution." Lu Bai looks back handsome. Smile at her. "Actually, some people have made statistics. Most people in the world will lead to a fatal point in the future because of a person''s bad habits. For example, a person with an open mouth will suffer a lot after many years. The biggest punishment for a wanton person is to leave him alone and let him "die" in his own hands... "


    As soon as anxier thought, "it''s true. It''s all to help him correct his memory."


    And some people are so unintelligible.


    It will only go on wrong again.


    "To say that, it''s a bit similar to the worldly news." Lu Bai stops, "so the ending of this Miss Anne, in fact, even if you don''t show up, she and muse city will not be happy in the end."


    It''s not your own. You can''t take it steadily.


    An Xia''er shrugged. "OK, President Lu, you are right. Then What will happen to us in your eyes? "


    "Of course it will be good."


    There is no doubt about Lu Bai''s answer.


    Anxier was surprised. "Oh, why?"


    Lu Bai stood on the top of the stairs, tall and noble. He held the handrail of the stairs with one hand and looked at an Xia''er. "Because you saved me, you are doomed to be my wife in this life, and your prosperity in this life is also doomed, because I have money."


    Huh?


    An Xia''er''s eyebrows are twitching.


    When she saved him, she was destined to be his wife and to be rich?


    "No..." Anxier immediately said, "I''m not asking about this. I''m asking about our ending. How about the ending?"


    "Want to know?"


    "Well!"


    Anxier nods hard.


    At this time, it seems that Lu Bai is regarded as a God who can predict the future.


    Housekeeper Wei and the maid were sweating.


    "I''ll tell you when you walk with me through my life." Lu Bai Dao.


    The biggest confession.


    A lifetime of love and commitment!


    An Xia''er''s face turned red immediately, and her lips were slightly open for a long time. She could not say anything. "Yes, is it..."


    At last, Lu Baidao said, "I''ve dealt with the business of Disheng group almost. You''ve arranged all the affairs of Weili company. I don''t hope you''re still interested in your company when we''re out on our honeymoon."


    Ann Xia Er heart Tucao: make complaints about her? Rest at home do not forget the company''s men, but also said she?


    But when she looked up, Lu Bai had already gone to the study upstairs.


    Wei Guan said, "Congratulations, young lady. It seems that you and the eldest young master can go out for their honeymoon soon."


    "Mm-hmm!" "I wish we could go too," said Xiao Wen


    "You''re not ashamed of the little stripes." Jingjing scolded her and said, "you should follow me when you go out for your honeymoon? Follow me to make a light bulb? "


    "I can serve the young master and the young lady with you..."


    "It''s estimated that the eldest young master will only take bodyguards to the hotel, and there will be the best service personnel in the hotel..."


    "All right."


    Xiaowen''s face is bulging. I want to follow him.


    Housekeeper Wei asked an Xia''er, "little madam, do you have any requirements for your honeymoon with the eldest young master? For example, there is no place to go? "


    Anxier sat on the sofa with her eyes bent like a crescent moon, thinking about Lu Bai''s words just now and imagining their future.


    "No." She smiled and said, "as long as I''m with Lu Bai, I''m sure I''ll be happy everywhere. Anyway, I''m waiting to go out for my honeymoon."


    Jingjing and Xiaowen take a look at each other and smile.


    "Oh, and wedding photos." An Xia''er said, "I must take more wedding photos then. The purple garden of Lu family is gone. Lu Bai promised that I would find a place similar to the purple garden..."


    Steward Wei asked, "that little lady, have you told me everything about Weili company?"


    "No problem. I don''t usually manage the affairs of Weili company. Hua Rong is in charge." "When I went to Weili company today, Hua Rong and the rest of the company said that they could consider developing some other products," she said


    "what about Mrs. little?"


    "It''s not urgent." "When I go on my honeymoon with Lu Bai, I''ll think about it. And when the honeymoon comes back, I''ll go back to college, so I must take a good rest for this honeymoon."


    "That''s really necessary." Jingjing said, "I really can''t. don''t think about the development of new products by Weili company, young lady."


    "Well, I''ll think about it when I''m free. It won''t delay our honeymoon." An Xia''er said.


    "That''s good." Jingjing nodded, "that young lady is going on her honeymoon in a few days. Xiaowen and I watched to help young lady pack some things to take when she went out. By the way, the big young master estimated that there were a lot of things to take......"


    It''s a very leisure day. Encountering angel''s affairs completely affects angel''s mood.


    The next day, Zhan Qian calls an Xia''er to confirm the military section of Zhixing.


    An Xia''er listens to Zhan Qian''s proposal and nods, "very well, chief editor of the exhibition, you have a grand plan. What are you going to do?"


    "Of course I want to let go!" "But this relationship society is really difficult to deal with. I''m trying to contact some military regions these days, and those leaders are unreasonable."


    "What''s the difficulty." An Xia''er is holding a fruit salad and enjoying the leisure time in front of him. "You report your father''s name as commander Zhan. Who dare to ignore you? When you hear the commander in the central area of the capital, I promise that all the officers, Colonel and so on will drive to pick you up..."


    "Yes." Zhan Qian stopped her. "Don''t mention the exhibitor. I''ve been away from the exhibitor''s house for several years. Now I don''t think I''m from that house except for contacting my mother once in a while."

 C585

    "That can''t be said. Don''t you still have the surname Zhan?" An Xia''er chuckled. "Besides, there is such a forced dad. Why not? Now it''s a time to fight for Dad? Don''t waste resources ha ha! "


    For an Xia''er''s teasing, Zhan Qian solemnly declared, "first, correct your words, it''s the time to fight for your husband! Like a husband like Lu Bai, he''s also a father of farts! "


    "Er..."


    Anxier''s forehead is black.


    "Are you right?" Zhan Qian is biting her back teeth.


    "Also That''s right. " An Xia Er stiff smile, "then you are not married, and do not look for male tickets, can not only spell Dad first?"


    "Then I don''t expect that father. You don''t blame me and the exhibitor." Zhan Qian said, "I''m thankful if the exhibitor doesn''t come to me for trouble. Will I still rely on the exhibitor? Besides, they won''t let me depend. "


    "OK All right. " An Xia''er sighed, "but as soon as you place an order..."


    "Second!" Zhan Qian shouts hard to stop her saying, "you say my name is Zhan, and it has something to do with the exhibitor?"


    An Xia''er was stunned. "Well."


    "So you don''t have an?" Zhan Qian said, "are you still the second daughter who settled down?"


    "Cough!" At once, anxier felt guilty. "I I''m in a different situation. I used to be too lazy to change my family name. "


    "I''m too lazy to change!"


    "And I promised Jinchen that I would not change this surname an after coming back all night." When anxier thought of Jinchen''s request at that time, she couldn''t help sighing and saying, "indeed, if I keep this surname, it''s to commemorate their brother and sister."


    After all, Ann Suye and Ann Jinchen have taken care of her since childhood.


    The time will pass, but the good years will remain, and the laughter and laughter of their childhood will still be remembered.


    As for an Xia''er, she will never forget her love for her brother and sister.


    "By the way, did Ann Suye and Ann Jinchen say when they would come back?" Zhan Qian asked again.


    An Xia''er shrugs, "no, but I hope they will accept the fact that I am with Lu Bai next time when they come back, and will sincerely bless us."


    "Hard."


    "Not hard." An Xia''er smiled and said, "if you like someone, you will hope that they are happy. If you and Jinchen really like me, they will bless me What''s more, I just received the flowers from Jinchen''s Florist two days ago. "


    "What? An Jinchen sent you flowers again? "


    "Well." An Xia''er nodded, "but I can see that this time he sent flowers to me for different purposes. It''s a blessing. He should not be in China. He just made an international long-distance call and ordered flowers from a flower shop in s city to be sent."


    Zhan Qian was quiet for a long time. "It''s rare. I thought, I''m afraid an Jinchen is the worst..."


    "Jinchen is actually very nice." Anyhow, in my eyes, he is a good boy. Although he didn''t talk much when he was a child, he started from a good point to do many things


    Sometimes it''s too extreme.


    "Oh?" Zhan Qian hum, "last time they took you to D City, too?"


    "Of course, they are worried that Lubai will not be good to me, as I met in mousse at that time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Anyway, I''m glad to receive Jinchen''s flowers this time." An Xia''er thought for a moment, "well It''s like receiving his letter of peace, knowing that he left the country, and now he''s OK outside. "


    "Ah, two elder sisters, one who indulges them infinitely." Zhan Qian sighed, "no wonder Lu Bai misunderstood at that time."


    An Xia''er is helpless.


    But he really can''t hate an Suye and an Jinchen in any way.


    Because they would not hurt her in any way, just like this time, when she was taken hostage by daronghao, they did their best to save her, and saw that she and Lubai had closed up, and they left again.


    After all, they just like her.


    Never really hurt her.


    "But I''m sure Lu Bai will understand." An Xia''er said, "because this time, Lu Bai doesn''t have any problem with the flowers that Jin Chen sent. Maybe when he saw Jin Chen, he was willing to sacrifice his life to save me."


    "So, President Lu is rare!"


    An Xia''er picked a eyebrow, "I agree. Lu Bai is the most handsome!"


    Lu Bai is the most handsome man in the world!


    "Hey, hey, even if I say I don''t want to find a boyfriend, you have to think about how single Wang feels." "Show love is a crime, you have to control how many skills you have."


    Ashael says she''s not in control.


    She wants to stimulate her!


    She can''t really watch Zhan Qian plan to live a single life


    "Hum." An Xia''er holds his cheek and shakes his head. "My husband is fine!"


    "Forget it Say it. " Zhan Qian had to change the subject, instead of being poor with Mrs. Lu Shao, who abused dogs and slaughtered children. "Last time, you said that if" knowing the stars "needed your help, would you help?"


    "Of course."


    "Good. Now I have no choice." Zhan Qian said, "as the shareholder of Zhixing, let''s ask Mrs. Lu Shao to give full play to your power. Zhixing must be added to the military newspaper. I think it''s very promising because the newspaper should have its own special Pearl..."


    Listen to Zhan Qian. At last, an Xia frowned and nodded when he was a child.


    Finally, she nodded, "well, I''ll try my best."


    "You don''t have to try your best. You just need to mention the name of Lu Bai. The officers and colonels of those military regions must come to Zhixing immediately to ask for cooperation." Zhan Qian learns her words.


    "Poof!"


    An Xia''er''s just had a sip of juice.


    After hanging up the phone, an Xia''er draws her eyebrow and asks her to report Lu Bai''s name to the "Zhixing" to pull the cooperation of the military region?


    "Good you." An Xia''er looks at the mobile phone and says, "you are quite able to make use of my relationship. Next time, it''s better not to let me catch you......"


    Xiaowen and Jingjing are standing by.


    Xiaowen sees an Xia''er spit out a mouthful of juice, and quickly comes and draws out a tissue paper and hands it to her. "Little madam, what''s the matter? What''s wrong with your conversation with the exhibition lady? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ No. An Xia''er wiped the juice on her lips and grinned with a stiff grin. "I''m shocked that she has some suggestions on newspaper business."


    "Oh."


    Xiaowen seems to understand.


    Jingjing asked, "just heard from little lady, is this young lady going to find a boyfriend?"


    "This, how to say..." An Xia''er thought for a moment, "she used to have one, but it''s not a boyfriend, because it''s not together, and then Zhan Qian hasn''t looked for it."

 C586

    "Why is that?"


    "It has something to do with the exhibitors..." An Xia''er said that she was sad about Zhan Qian.


    "Exhibitor?" For the first time, Jingjing heard that an Xia''er had proposed to show Qian.


    "Nothing. Stop gossiping." Anxier stopped the topic at the right time.


    Because Zhan Qian doesn''t like to talk about the exhibitor outside, an Xia''er seldom talks about Zhan Qian and the exhibitor to others.


    In recent days, there was a news that caused a stir in the business world. After the GK international branch in Italy was acquired by several major enterprises led by Tisheng group, the GK international in Italy was once again in turmoil because it was suppressed by the "American Chamber of Commerce", the largest business force in the world.


    The "American Chamber of Commerce", with the largest number of rich businessmen in the world, is the largest business circle in the world.


    Lu Jia''s father is the person of this "American Chamber of Commerce". However, the chairman of this chamber of Commerce has never been exposed. No one knows who the chairman of that chamber of commerce is In European business circles, this often leads to speculation.


    In the towering Disheng building, the man sits in front of the floor to floor window in Nuo University''s office, with noble and beautiful posture and calm back.


    On the other side of the office, the news that GK international has been hit hard again is coming from the TV:


    "according to the Italian reporter, the Nangong family is very nervous now, and they feel overwhelmed by the" American Chamber of Commerce ". The financial tycoons in the business community can''t guess the reason..."


    Lu Bai took the phone and sent the glass to his lips. "Daronghao is dead. You don''t need to care about this person anymore. Nangong family has let me watch him closely. Nangong Yanlie has a second chance to fall into my hands. I will let him die."


    Last time, daronghao dared to hijack an Xia''er again. In front of Lu Bai, he couldn''t stand it.


    Nangong Yanlie, he will never let that man go.


    "Yes, President Lu." In the phone, Qin Xiujie said, "I will let people stare at Nangong family, but the whereabouts of Nangong Yanlie''s man is too meticulous, and there are many people who go out with him every time. Generally, it is difficult to see or directly contact him."


    "The leader of Nangong family, of course." Lu baileng said, "this time, I want to let him know that it''s not Nangong family that can stop Desheng group from going to Europe and the world. No one in the world can stop Lu Bai......"


    Perhaps few people will know that Lu Bai has contacts with several European nobles, even with the "American Chamber of Commerce".


    Because behind him, not only is a world''s largest intelligent technology group, but also Asia''s number one leader Lu Jia.


    - he has a bigger financial empire behind him.


    Of course, he is just a husband in front of an Xia''er, a richer husband.


    On the day before anxier and Lubai left for their honeymoon, Lubai paid for the things he bought from the rich man in Russia.


    Because of the value of things, a dozen cars were escorted to the outside of Jiulong villa in Repulse Bay. Under the escort of dozens of bodyguards, that thing was sent to the hall of the villa.


    The atmosphere in the hall seemed to form a strong pressure. For a moment, everyone did not speak and stared at the amazing expensive item on the glass table.


    This is a crystal egg, crystal clear white, which is like a snowflake, inlaid with hundreds of fine diamonds, the smooth egg body reflects countless bright lights, dazzling! Like the most beautiful thing in the world!


    Crystal egg is placed on the outside of the box. There is a base under the egg. The base is also made of crystal.


    Looking at this crystal egg, everyone swallows.


    "Good, beautiful..."


    Xiaowen and Jingjing stare at each other. After half a day, they give out a praise.


    But the beauty of this crystal egg can''t be described in more words. It can only be surmounted by its beautiful appearance and value!


    Lu Bai sat in front of the sofa, shaking his glass and looking at the things he had bought from others on his phone? What kind of crystal, this is called crystal crafts, something worth collecting. "


    An Jinchen went to the program in person and sent a crystal cube to an Xia''er. Is it possible to beat him?


    No way!


    All the things that people gave to an Xia''er can''t surpass what he gave to Lu Bai!


    At this time, in addition to Butler Wei and maid, as well as several bodyguards standing around the hall, pei''o also got the news, it seems that he sat here to watch this priceless crystal egg.


    At this time, pei''o looked at the crystal, and the black eyes of the evil beauty did not blink. After a long time, he slowly uttered a word.


    "Lu Bai, did you buy it for miss anxier?"


    "Of course."


    President Lu didn''t frown.


    "Would it be too exaggerated?" Pei Ou didn''t know how to describe it. He just sighed and bowed to his beloved wife, "there are many examples of sending villas, luxury cars and diamonds. It''s not surprising that gemstones are given to beauties. But with such a big pen, do you want the media to go crazy again?"


    The news of the 70 carat diamond ring just passed.


    Is it possible that Lu Bai is going to blow up a storm and destroy all the single dogs in the world?


    "I just want to give it to an Xia''er and make her happy. I don''t care what the reaction from the outside world is." Lu Bai calmly took a sip of the wine and said, "besides, I''d like to buy things for my wife. Can you manage it?"


    No, that''s not the case Pei Ou''s face is slightly stiff.


    "But now I have a question." Lu Bai looks at pei''o sitting in his villa, with a beautiful and dangerous smile on his lips. "If I remember correctly, I should have reminded you last time not to come back to my residence, but Pei Shao why are you sitting here now?"


    Peio is interested in anxier. He tried to "harass" anxier several times. Lu Bai is very wary of this friend.


    Pei''ou is forbidden to come to his Jiulong villa!


    But Pei Ou has a thick skin. He is not aware of his sudden appearance. He even takes a magnifying glass with butler Wei to watch the crystal egg in front of him.


    "Ha ha, don''t be such a stranger to Lu." He said with a smile, "you have bought such a rare treasure in the world. It''s important for you to come here as a friend to appreciate it. When you give it to miss anxier, I''ll borrow it from her. You suspect that I have ulterior motives. I''m close to miss anxier, so I''d better come here first to have a look..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Bai''s eyes narrowed.


    "It''s not just me. Heng Jin said she would come and have a look." Pei''o looked at the treasure in front of him with a magnifying glass and said, "but in the middle of the day, he received a phone call from the company and went back. Otherwise, I would not be the only one who came to Jiulong villa to have an eye."


    Chamberlain Wei, Han, they bought this thing. Do these people know?


    "Oh? Are you well informed? " Lu Bai said, "where did you hear the wind?"

 C587

    "You don''t have to ask about this president Lu." Pei Ou said, "I have my own channel. I dare not say anything else. To say information and intelligence, domestic affairs, few things can quite live me."


    Lu Bai believes it.


    Pei''ou has a wide range of intelligence sources. It''s estimated that pei''ou is comparable to boss Liu Meilin of Imperial City villa.


    "But don''t worry. If you don''t want the outside world to know that you bought this crystal egg, no one outside will know." PEO said he would keep it secret for him.


    "Not necessarily. Now even Heng Jin''s mouth is not strict. Pei Shao, if you can keep your mouth as tight as a bottle, I think it should be doubted." Lu Bai knows very well that Pei ou will know that he bought this crystal egg, which is probably from the mouth of Mo Hengjin.


    Because before the crystal egg was shipped back, Lu Bai yesterday asked Secretary Qin to have a huge amount of insurance for the crystal egg in Jinnian insurance, the largest insurance company in China.


    So Mo Hengjin naturally knows that Lu Bai bought this crystal egg.


    Pei Ou said nothing and smiled awkwardly. "Ha ha, don''t worry about that. Lu Bai, we are all our acquaintances."


    Lu Bai said, "but this is my private world and that of anxier. You come here without greeting. You have a very different face."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Pei''o''s face is stiff again.


    But he was used to it and didn''t take Lu Bai''s exclusion seriously.


    "Ha ha, Lu Bai, how can you see this legendary crystal egg with a thin face?" "Don''t be so stingy," he said with a smile. "Let me watch the most expensive crystal egg in the world. After all, there are not many people who can satisfy this eye."


    People around continued to sweat.


    I''m afraid young master Pei has the cheek to the end.


    Lu Bai sat on the sofa and frowned impatiently. "I''ll have a look. I''m going to surprise an Xia''er later. I don''t want you to be such an unimportant person


    "Don''t worry, I won''t disturb you." Pei''o is happy with his promise.


    Everybody''s eyes, this just returns to that crystal egg again.


    "But Lu Bai''s present to miss anxier is quite unusual." Peio put down the magnifying glass to identify the treasures, stood up, and felt, "in 1913, the Easter egg in the hands of Russian czar Nikolai II was made of pure natural crystal. The crystal egg and the base included a total of 4300 diamonds, large and small. It is said that at that time, all the people involved in the production of this Crystal Easter egg tribute spent their best." It was only a great deal of time and spirit that produced the best tribute to Tsar II.


    "Are you quite clear?" Lu Bai''s lips are thin and beautiful.


    "Mr. Lu, do you look down on me too much?" Pei''o looked at the crystal egg for a while, laughed and sat down on the opposite side. "As a person at the top of the society, even the treasures in the world have not heard or understood one or two words, what''s the identity of mixing in the upper social circle?"


    "Yes." Lu Bai nodded, "if you don''t even know this crystal egg, I will really despise you."


    Pei''o almost took a breath of blood, but he held down the tone and waved his hand. "Come on, Lu Bai, I don''t care about you. Let''s talk about this crystal egg. It is said that the crystal diamond Easter egg was bought by an anonymous person at the Christie''s auction in New York for more than $9 million. At that time, the media said it was the most expensive crystal egg in the world. Lu Bai, such a precious thing, which you bought from a rich man in Russia? "


    "Obviously." Lu Bai raised his lips lightly. "This Russian rich man was the one who took this crystal egg anonymously."


    "Then he will buy it anonymously. I guess he wants to ensure the safety of the crystal egg. After all, there are many jewellers in the world." Peio said, "how do you know the whereabouts of this crystal egg?"


    "You don''t have to ask." Lu Baidao, "I decided to give anxier a crystal gift. Naturally, I will find the best in the world, because only the best is worthy of my wife."


    People sweat.


    Housekeepers and maids, including bodyguards standing in the hall, sweat together.


    Looking at this beloved wife, pei''ou''s facial nerve froze for a while, and asked unnaturally, "Lu Bai, can I ask how much money you spent to buy it from that rich Russian?"


    Such a precious and unique thing, pei''o said he could not imagine that the other side would sell it. After all, if the other side is also a rich man, it is not short of money.


    Lu Bai calmly reaches out a finger.


    Peio''s eyes are enlarged, " One hundred million? "


    "More than 100 million." Lu Baidao, "as long as an Xiaer likes it, money is not a problem."


    My darling!


    Peio said that Lu Bai must have too much money to spend.


    "President of Lu University." "You bought it at twice the price," he said


    "Yes, from now on, this Crystal Easter egg is worth more than one billion." Lu Bai looked at the crystal egg in front of him with the firm determination of a businessman. "Now this crystal egg is in my hand, and it will soon become a gift to my wife. As for the safety issue, I don''t worry about it. As for this crystal egg, I asked someone to have a huge amount of insurance with an insurance company yesterday. As for the safety and risk of this crystal egg, now it''s the insurance company that should be worried about. "


    So just on the way back, half of the security personnel are from the insurance company. The insurance company will make a huge claim if there is something wrong with the crystal egg.


    Pei oumeijiao drips sweat, "is it" Jinnian insurance "


    "Of course." Lu Bai held up a glass of wine to him, with a faint smile on his lips. "Honjin and I are friends, at least. With such a high insurance, I''m sure to find his company."


    Pei''ou laughed twice and wanted to say that you are putting pressure on him.


    If something goes wrong with the other insurance, you can lose money at most.


    There''s something wrong with your Lu Bai''s insurance. It''s not just a matter of losing money What''s more, it''s something that your beloved wife, the maniac, gave to your wife. It must be nothing wrong.


    "I said, how can Heng Jin be impatient to come here today, saying that their company has received a big insurance (trouble) and must go to the customer''s side to have a look in person." Pei''o said, "so what he said is this crystal egg on your side..."


    "So?" Lu Bai looks at the high-function light bulb pei''ou. "Pei''ou, you''ve enjoyed it. Can you leave?"


    Compared with Lu Bai''s high and cold dignity in his white shirt and gentleman''s vest, Pei Ou has a handsome and elegant temperament and wears a casual Khaki suit. Of course, his face is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    I saw him sitting on the sofa opposite to Lu Bai, unbuttoning his suit and changing his sitting posture.


    There is no intention of leaving at all.

 C588

    "No, I haven''t been with you for a while. I''ve decided not to hurry." Peio said, "besides, last time I started to find an sanshao at the Public Security Bureau of D city. I also have credit for finding miss anxier. Do you forget to owe me a bottle of wine, President Lu?"


    Joke, he won''t leave so easily.


    Is he such a nice person to send?


    Lu Bai saw that there was still a reason for him to stay. His face sank.


    "This wine can be drunk another day." Lu Bai Dao.


    "Eh? Why another day? " Peio said, "you''re going on your honeymoon some other day. You''d better drink today, right? Today." Now that he''s here, don''t try to drive him away. His light bulb should be fixed today!


    Chamberlain Wei, sweating, asked Lu Bai what he meant? This... "


    Lu Bai looks at pei''o for a while. "When will anxier come down?"


    "Young lady and Xiaowen are in the spa hall now. She goes to the spa hall almost every day these days. Look at the time. She should come down after the meeting." Wei guanjiadao.


    "OK." Lu Baidao, "went to the cellar and brought out a bottle of wine."


    President Lu decided to send the light bulb away.


    "OK." Chamberlain Wei replied, turning to Jingjing, "Jingjing, the eldest young master and Pei Shao want to drink. Go to the wine cellar and get a bottle."


    "Yes."


    Jingjing nods and goes.


    The ruffian army in front of Lu Bai said, "pei''o, please remember that I will be" OK "when you have a woman In return. "


    "Ha ha, Lu Bai, you are so polite." Pei''o smiled and said, "but don''t worry, I''m not afraid to disturb. You can sit aside when I flirt with women."


    Lu Bai looks at Peio''s thick face.


    Brown eyes half narrowed.


    But Lu Bai doesn''t want to waste time with him. After all, the crystal egg he is going to give to anxier has arrived, so just accompany Peio to drink a bottle of wine.


    "I just heard that miss anxier goes to Spa every day?" The light bulb on the opposite side spoke again, and began to gossip, "this shows that miss anxier is in a state of fatigue every day. Lu Bai, you said that you are too reluctant to be pitiful. Miss anxier is just in her early 20s. How can you compare with your wolf like man? The delicate flower needs to be well protected..."


    Lu Bai glanced over with an eye knife. "How can my wife and I have anything to do with you? We are in a good marriage. We have a happy life and a great love. Don''t worry about master Pei. "


    "Well, that''s too much for me." Pei''o made a sign of surrender, "it can at least show that miss anxier is living a sexual (harmonious) life now. Others really shouldn''t ask. Congratulations, Congratulations!"


    Jingjing quickly went to the villa cellar and brought up a bottle, a bottle of Martell (Martell) of 15 years.


    The wine collected in the past 15 years is poured into the elegant wine cup, with elegant fragrance and profound aftertaste.


    Lu Bai took a SIP to his lips, and his brown eyes were staring at pei''ou. He hoped that the electric light gun would finish drinking and leave soon.


    Last time I found out that anxier was in D City, he said he would invite Peio to drink.


    No, pei''o seems to find out the purpose of Lu Bai. The speed of drinking is deliberately slow


    "Tut Tut, good wine, Lu Bai, I really want to visit your cellar." Pei''o ignored Lu Bai''s disdain for his eyes, leaned on the sofa and enjoyed the wine in the cup, "I guess your wine must be the most complete collection in the whole country."


    "Of course." Lu Bai smiled coldly. "But I think Pei Shao, who knows about wine and treasures, must be a knowledgeable person and won''t be bothered by others all the time."


    "Of course." Pei Ou immediately promised, "how can I do such a boring thing? I just come here to enjoy this one hundred million crystal egg and find President Lu to drink. Don''t worry, I''ll leave after drinking."


    As for when to finish Not necessarily.


    As a single.


    Pei Ou said that disturbing Lu Bai and an Xia''er was one of his greatest pleasures Although we have to risk being stared at by Lu Bai''s murderous eyes!


    Thinking of this, pei''o ignored the eyes on the opposite side and took a sip of wine, and continued to praise it as nothing happened. "It''s really good wine, and President Lu''s taste in wine is really unparalleled. It''s the most honored thing to find you to drink."


    Lu Bai ''s cold eyes almost frozen Pei Ou into a piece of ice and threw it out.


    Butler Wei, sweating beside him, asked, "young master, do you want to hurry the young lady?"


    "No, wait for her." Lu Bai, with his fingers poised gracefully, said, "tomorrow we will set off for our honeymoon. I''ll have a rest today. You can go to" filoranm "to book dinner. In the evening, I''ll go out with anxier."


    "Yes."


    Listen to Lu Bai''s words, Pei Ou is holding his chin and doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    "Don''t think about it. You don''t have to make excuses to stay for dinner." Lu Bai understood Peio''s heart very well. "Tonight is a candlelight dinner for me and anxier. Master Pei, if you think you have a thick skin, you can come."


    The idea was seen through, and Pei Ou dripped two drops of sweat on his forehead. "Ha ha, look at what Lu Bai said. You will go on your honeymoon tomorrow. How can outsiders disturb the sweet dinner before the departure? Don''t worry, how can I want to stay for dinner?"


    "Yes, just understand."


    Lu Bai specifically said to go out to eat, lest the cheeky man want to stay.


    An Xia''er is very cheeky. I''m afraid she''s too embarrassed to refuse pei''o. Most of the time she nods


    "But I think of another thing." When Lu Bai thought about how to send pei''o away, he said to pei''o, "recently, GK international in Italy was under pressure from the" American Chamber of Commerce " Lu Bai, did you let the American Chamber of Commerce come out? "


    "You say so." Lu Bai leans back like a God''s mansion that no one can see above the cloud. His face is clear and proud. "The matter of the" American Chamber of Commerce "can''t escape my eyes. After all, there are big moves on the side of the" American Chamber of Commerce ", which must be approved by me."


    "I thought it was Mr. Lu." Pei''ou frowned and thought about his ability.


    "I don''t need the old man to do my business."


    Lu Bai shakes his glass.


    "But as soon as darongho''s death happened, the" American Chamber of Commerce "mysteriously attacked the Nangong family''s company. That''s obvious." Pei Ou''s eyes are dim. "Don''t you worry that Nangong Yanlie will guess the relationship between you and the" American Chamber of Commerce "


    As several acquaintances around Lu Bai.


    Pei''ou naturally knows the connection between Lu Bai and the American Chamber of Commerce.


    Lu Bai is the president of Desheng group. In fact, he has already entered the world''s largest Chamber of Commerce, and is a member of "Meili to chamber of Commerce"

 C589

    "It doesn''t matter." "Maybe some people should know that it depends on how much capital they have to fight me. I am not the person they can fight against," Lu Bai said


    "So it doesn''t matter that you are known as the chairman of the board of directors of the American Chamber of Commerce?" Pei''o looks at him and wants to confirm Lu Bai''s attitude again. After all, Lu Bai always kept a low profile before.


    He is the chairman of the board of directors of the American Chamber of Commerce, and has never been seen before. Only Mr. Lu knows about it


    "It doesn''t matter." Lu Bai raised his cold brown eyes from the top of the crystal clear wine glass, and the cold light in his eyes made him brave, "let Nangong Yanlie watch. What does he use to fight against me?"


    "Ha ha!" Peio leaned back. "If it''s your decision, I don''t have any problem. Instead, I''m looking forward to seeing the expressions of European aristocrats and business tycoons."


    Pei Ou knows that Nangong Yanlie really touches the scale of Lu Bai, the God of Commerce, when daronghao takes an Xia''er hostage.


    In the future, they will be deadly enemies!


    Lu Bai looks at the Crystal Easter egg in front of her, her eyebrows soften, and her lips curl with a light radian. "I was going to wait for Easter next year, and then give this crystal egg to an Xia''er, and tell her that I am the president of the" American Chamber of Commerce ". Her husband is more powerful than she imagined But it''s OK to give it to her now. "


    "What?" Pei''o frowned. "Lu Bai, are you kidding? Are you going to tell Miss anshael about you and the American Chamber of Commerce?"? It''s not a small thing. The American Chamber of Commerce has too many dark shares and too many participants. Everyone is not a simple person


    "It doesn''t matter." Lu Baidao, "dare to kill my wife, I will kill them..."


    Obviously, Lu Baiwan is not worried about Peio''s concerns.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Pei''o sighs.


    "But don''t women want security?" Lu Bai looks at the hundreds of millions of Crystal Easter eggs, and draws the edge of the glass with his long fingertips. "I don''t want to hide anything from an Xia''er, at least I can let her know that she will not worry about money, become a poor egg, work or do anything with me all her life. She can also be rich and rich."


    Pei Oufu forehead, "but I think Miss anxier is not a person who cares about money. I''m sure that even if you Lu Bai is a poor man, she won''t despise me. No, I''m not sure that she will try her best to earn money to support you. "


    "So she''s worth the best I can give her."


    Lu Da''s president smiled, and his words were full of deep satisfaction. He felt that his wife was devoted to him.


    "But she has no chance to support you." Peio looked at the crystal egg worth more than 100 million yuan in front of him and sighed, "but Lu Bai, you need to make her feel safe. You can do something else. After all, sometimes money can''t give people a universal sense of security."


    , "you as like as two peas." Lu Bai looks disgusted at the tunnel. "It looks disgusting!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    PEO is sweating.


    "Do you really think I''m just spending money on anxier?"


    "Isn''t it..." Pei''ou immediately realized what he coughed twice and changed his words, "Oh, no, I mean, what did an Sishao say at that time?"


    "When he gave the crystal cube he won from the TV program to an Xia as a child, he said that I was not interested in an Xia." Lu Baibing sneered, "what didn''t you do in person, didn''t you feel enough?"? I''m going to show you what it means. "


    ¡­¡­ What?


    He bought back the 100 million crystal eggs because an Jinchen gave Miss anxier a crystal cube? He wants to buy a better one than an Jinchen?


    Realizing this, pei''ou slowly turned his head and looked at Butler Wei.


    Butler Wei had known for a long time and nodded softly.


    Realizing how jealous Lu Bai''s beloved wife is, Pei Ou almost spits out blood with his chest covered.


    At this time, an Xia''er''s voice came from the upstairs room, "did a lot of people come to Jiulong villa just now? What happened?"


    The people in the hall turned around.


    And raise your face.


    I saw an Xia''er, who had just finished spa, wearing a family suit and accompanied by Xiaowen, coming down the stairs beautifully and delicately.


    As soon as Lu Bai saw her coming down, he immediately put down his glass.


    "No one. I bought one thing and arranged more bodyguards and security personnel of the insurance company." Lu Bai leads an Xia''er to the front of crystal egg by himself at the stairway entrance. "Come here and have a look. This is what I gave you."


    "Oh." An Xia''er blinks her eyes and comes with his steps.


    Butler Wei and Jingjing are all looking forward to anxier''s response.


    After all, it was their eldest young master who called in person and bought it. It cost a hundred million Well, don''t mention the price.


    But anxier soon saw another man sitting in the hall, "well, master Pei is also there?"


    "Hi, miss anxier, I haven''t seen you for a while." Peio waved to her and said hello, showing his most dazzling and handsome smile. "Are you ok?"


    "All right." An Xia''er smiled, "thank you very much, master Pei."


    Lu Bailin glanced at pei''o and said, "don''t worry about him. This is a man of many things."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pei''o was embarrassed for a moment. "Ha ha, Mr. Lu, don''t say that. At least I know miss anxier. It''s kind to come and see your husband and wife."


    The wine in front of him hasn''t been half drunk, obviously he''s procrastinating and wants to wait until anxier comes down.


    An Xia''er listens to Lu Bai''s words, nods, and looks forward.


    On the glass tea table in the center of the sofa, next to the crimson European dark pattern square box, a crystal clear and beautiful crystal ball like thing containing snowflake is put there. The diamond outside is shining, pure, holy and dazzling!


    Fantastic and luxurious!


    "Oh!" Anshael''s eyes suddenly gaped, "crystal ball? How beautiful! "


    No girl can be moved by the dream crystal ball.


    This kind of dreamy crystal will arouse every woman''s maiden heart!


    Anxier immediately rushed to the front of the tea table, squatted down, put two hands on it, and stared at the beautiful crystal ball in front of her.


    "Miss anxier, of course, it''s beautiful. It''s definitely the most Beautiful crystal. " Pei''o added.


    "Oh, isn''t it?" An Xia''er blinked and poked with his finger, "eh? What''s inlaid on the outside is so shiny. Is it an artificial drill? No one will set so many real diamonds on such a big crystal ball, right? Lu Bai, where did you buy the crystal ball? "


    Lu Bai smiled and sat down on the sofa beside him. "Fool, it''s not a crystal ball. The crystal ball is generally round. Look at it. It''s an egg. It''s a crystal egg."

 C590

    "Oh, really!" An Xia''er immediately stares her eyes wider, and looks at the crystal egg carefully in front of her. "Isn''t it really round, is it crystal egg? But it''s really beautiful! "


    Anxier''s eyes are twinkling with stars!


    Under the reflection of crystal egg, her eyes are as bright as crystal, beautiful and flawless!


    "For you." Lu Bai said, "didn''t an Jinchen send you a crystal cube a while ago? Although you say you don''t need to buy crystal crafts for you, others have given them to you. I have to give my wife a better one. "


    An Xia''er is almost Cray by this crystal egg. Her mouth is flat and her eyes are glistening with tears. "Lu Bai" ¡« "


    " I will not ask you if I want to send you something. I will buy it directly. If you don''t like it, put it up. " Lu Baidao, "but I hope you like it."


    After all, this is something I bought from others by phone


    "Mm-hmm!" An Xia''er nods desperately, "I like it very much, thank you Lu Bai."


    Lu Bai said with a light smile, "just like it, I''ll wait for you. After all, you''ll take what an Jinchen sent. If you don''t like what I sent, where will you put my face?"


    "No, no, No." Anxia''er immediately said, "it can''t be compared. Jinchen is a piece of heart. You are a piece of love for me. I put his crystal cube in the studio. This crystal ball, oh no, crystal egg. I put it on the bedside of the bedroom and look at it every day, OK?"


    How touched!


    Although she said that Lu Bai didn''t have to specially buy crystal crafts for her, she was still very happy to see that Lu Bai had bought them and sent them to her face -


    just like every wife and her husband complained about not buying flowers, but when she saw that her husband had bought them and sent them to her face, she was really happy and wanted to fly sweetly!


    Lu Bai nodded happily, "yes."


    That''s right.


    That''s his wife.


    An Xia''er is excited and forgets others, "thank you, Lu Bai."


    "Well, darling."


    An Xia''er went up a few steps, holding Lu Bai''s face, and kissed him on the lips.


    Lu Bai presses the back of her head, and kisses his wife as if no one else.


    Pei''o was stunned. The light bulb was not used as air.


    His face was stiff, and suddenly he was very embarrassed. He sat back and looked slowly at Butler Wei. "They Usually in front of you, just like this? "


    Butler Wei didn''t speak.


    Jingjing and Xiaowen nodded.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pei''o looks at Lu Bai and an Xia''er who are kissing recklessly in front of him. He wipes his face and feels unnatural. "So, Lu Bai, you go on. I suddenly think of something else. I''d better go first."


    Want to stay to disturb them, but also was forced to feed a handful of dog food, a face of sticky love.


    No matter how cheeky you are, you can''t stay any longer.


    Pei''ou can''t look directly at the two people kissing in front of him and goes away with their tails between them.


    Lu Bai looses an Xia''er''s lips and glances at Pei Ou''s direction of going out. "Still can''t drive you away..."


    "What do you say?" Anxier looks at Lu Bai.


    Between their lips, there is also a silver thread, which is extremely ambiguous.


    "Baby, well done." Lu Bai praised, "when Peio comes here, you will do it."


    President Lu Da is very satisfied with the behavior of an Xia''er just now.


    An Xia''er was so excited for a moment. Then she turned around and found that pei''o had gone? Is PEO gone? Is it because we just... " Her hands touched her lips, she could not speak, and her face burned for a while.


    It''s over. I was so excited just now.


    "I didn''t mean to." Anshael blushed a little. "I''m just happy for a while. Thank you for buying me this crystal egg..."


    "No, you were great." Lu Bai stroked her hair, eyes doting on her, "if anyone who doesn''t know how to stay in the future, you''ll kiss them, and I''ll see if they dare to stay."


    An Xia''er''s face is indeed Lu Bai still cares about Peio''s disturbing them every time?


    Is he now finding a new way to hurry up pei''o?


    Good belly black.


    "Oh Yes, but pei''o may come to see you for something. "


    "He has nothing to do with his work. He can call me or talk to me at the company." Lu Bai said, leaning forward and looking at the crystal egg in front of him, smiling and saying, "he just wants to see the crystal egg I bought you, which is rare after all..."


    "Oh, yes." When it comes to crystal eggs, anxia''er''s attention has shifted again. "Lu Bai, where did you buy this crystal egg, many bodyguards escorted it back, and the people from the insurance company? Is it important... "


    Behind you.


    Jingjing and Xiaowen also stare at the crystal egg.


    Xiaowen asked Jingjing in a low voice, "this is the crystal egg that the bodyguard escorted back just now?"


    Jingjing nods.


    "Why didn''t you listen to me about buying some crystal eggs?"


    "I want to give you a surprise."


    "Oh?" Xiaowen blinked. "The eldest young master is really a romantic man. After marriage, he is totally different from the former one. He gives gifts to the young lady from time to time."


    "It''s natural." Jingjing looks at the two people in front of her and smiles softly, "little lady is so beautiful and lovely, even the big young master will be covered sooner or later..."


    "Ha ha." Xiaowen covers his mouth and laughs quietly, "this crystal egg must be very expensive. Although crystal is no more expensive than diamond, it''s estimated that such a large natural crystal will not be worth a million."


    At last, Jingjing reaches out a finger to Xiaowen, "one hundred million."


    "I do."


    Xiaowen''s body immediately shakes.


    Jingjing pulls her and stabilizes her. "How can I buy something that has no future? This Crystal Easter egg came from the Tsar era of Russia. The big young man also has a huge amount of insurance in the insurance company..."


    In front of her, an Xia''er poked the crystal egg with her finger, and thought it was beautiful and strange. "Wow, in other words, it''s shining with these things. The crystal and the diamond match perfectly. Lu Bai, this is..."


    "Of course, it''s natural drill, inlaid with artificial drill. How can I buy it?" Lu Baidao, "in a word, you said that the crystal on TV was beautiful last time. Now let you see the best crystal crafts."


    "I said that the crystal cube was good-looking, and I didn''t say that you would bother to buy it..." An Xia''er said with a funny smile, "you flatter me."


    "Don''t spoil your wife, who do you spoil?" President Lu looked at her lovely reaction, and her hot eyes almost melted her


    Anxia''s ears are red. She doesn''t look at him.


    Look at him again.


    She was afraid that her face would burn.

 C591

    An Xia''er looks at the crystal egg in front and says, "you just said, it was bought from Russia. How much is it?"


    Lu Bai suddenly thought of an Jinchen last time saying that sometimes money can''t show his intention


    "Lu Bai?" An Xia''er didn''t speak when he saw him.


    "Not much." President Lu said calmly, "one million."


    Jingjing and Xiaowen, standing on one side, have big eyes, a million?


    Master!


    You mean more than a million!


    "Ah? How expensive is it? " Anxier wondered, "not just crystal. Although it''s a little bigger, you don''t need to buy that expensive one. Last time, that diamond ring cost tens of millions, not only online LianZhan Qian said it''s too luxurious."


    "What do those people know? You are the best wife of Lu Bai." Lu Da''s president is domineering.


    Jingjing and Xiaowen are sweating, unable to speak.


    I haven''t seen a man hiding the price of a gift from his wife.


    An Xia''er''s eyebrow angle is "yes Yes, but if you say these are real diamonds inlaid on it, it''s estimated that they will be in the millions. "


    Although they are all tiny diamonds, there are so many after all!


    And it''s estimated to be more than a million


    "Let it go if you like." Lu Baidao, "I''ll have your name engraved on it some day."


    "No, no, what''s the name?" Anxier quickly picked up the crystal egg and said, "what can I do if such a beautiful crystal egg is still engraved on it, and it destroys this handicraft?"


    "It can be engraved on the base." Lu Bai Dao.


    "No, no, I''ll take it up. Thank you, Lu Bai. Ha ha." Anxier happily took the crystal egg and was ready to put it in the room.


    "I asked Butler Wei to order dinner outside and go out for dinner in the evening." Behind Lu Bai said with a smile.


    "Oh, I see." An Xia''er looked back and said, "as we go to our honeymoon tomorrow, the last candlelight dinner, ha ha! Lu Bai, you are the most romantic man in the world! "


    Lu Bai''s lips are in a beautiful arc. Seeing an Xia''er happy, he bought back the crystal egg for more than his price.


    Anxier trotted softly to the stairs.


    "Ah! Be careful, young lady! " Jingjing and Xiaowen rush up and hold them under the crystal egg with their hands.


    Anxia''er frowned and said, "I said what are you doing. I know it''s a million things. But can''t I hold a crystal egg as an adult? Get out of the way. I''ll take it myself."


    "No, no, no, little madam, you''d better be careful..."


    The two maids were afraid that her hand would slip, and they lost 100 million yuan.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Bai took the half bottle of Martell and poured it into the glass.


    The Butler Wei, who sent Peio back, was very worried. He looked at the two anxious maids who followed anxier upstairs. "Master, please forgive me, but I just give you a suggestion. Is it really good to put such valuable things in your bedroom? Go to buy another safe and come back. It''s the kind that jewellers can''t open. I''m sure the insurance company will help to provide... "


    "DS intelligent security system is the most powerful insurance." Lu Bai has great trust in his group''s intelligent system. "If my villa can''t protect my property, it won''t be safe anywhere else."


    Yes, so far, the only one who broke into his house and escaped from it is the Qilei.


    But he let it go.


    DS intelligent security system, impeccable!


    "Yes." "At present, the international electronic security technology has just released the latest ranking, and DS security system ranks first. Many banks and museums in the world have started to replace DS security system."


    "Don''t say that." Lu Baidao, "dinner is ready?"


    "Yes, sir." Steward Wei is in debt.


    An Xia''er wanted to put crystal eggs on the bed in their bedroom, so that they could be used as decorations and tell Lu Bai how much she valued the things he gave her. She would see them day and night.


    But Jingjing and Xiaowen try their best to make ideas for her. They say it''s not safe to put them on the head of the bed. If they accidentally bump into each other when they go to bed or get up, they will be broken on the ground. It''s not worth the loss. They suggest that she put them away.


    There is no way, an Xia''er has to find a more secure place in Lu Bai''s master bedroom to put the crystal egg first.


    When anxier placed the crystal egg and the base on the bar attached to the bedroom, she suddenly saw what seemed to be engraved on the base -


    Russian?


    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you write? " Anxier blinked.


    "Young lady, let''s put this first." Jingjing said, "look back and ask the young master if you can prepare another safe."


    "All right."


    Anxier nodded.


    The bar attached to the bedroom is full of precious wine. The wine will not roll down from this place. The crystal egg will not cause any problem naturally. The bar is the safest place in the bedroom because anxier will not come.


    On the other side of their bed, if she and Lu Bai get up, they are really afraid that the crystal egg will roll down.


    In the evening, anxier tried to check the Russian language on the crystal egg base on the computer


    Search again for the small letters under the base.


    It is to introduce the weight of the crystal egg and the number of diamonds inlaid with Xin


    Check for a while.


    When I saw the value of the crystal egg in the introduction of the website, the head of anxier dropped lower and lower.


    Finally, she raised her face, a blank face.


    "Lu Bai, you..."


    I lied to her.


    Fortunately, she was careful not to fall to the ground! Otherwise, it''s broken. My heart is not hurt enough! In the evening, golden Rolls Royce left Jiulong villa.


    On the bus, an Xia''er received a call from an''er, but she didn''t say a few words and hung up directly.


    "From Anhong?" Lu Bai looks down on her, as if she hears an Xiong''s voice from her mobile phone. "When I settle down, I should have no face to call you."


    "Who else is there?" An Xia''er dropped his mobile phone and said, "it''s all about the night and Jinchen. I thought I knew where they went and had their contact number. I said no, I didn''t believe it Since I don''t believe it, I don''t want to say more. "


    An Suye and an Jinchen leave suddenly. It''s natural that they don''t know how to settle down, because if the exhibitor knows it, he won''t let them leave easily.


    An Su night probably knew this, so he didn''t tell his family about their departure.


    "Right." Lu Baidao, "you don''t need to pay attention to settling down so many things now. Besides, what do you want to eat in the evening? You can make the restaurant ready now."


    "Whatever."


    "OK."


    Lu Bai''s knuckles knocked down the window.

 C592

    The bodyguard on the front copilot immediately picked up the phone and ordered food with the restaurant.


    An Xia''er sighed in her heart.


    It''s good to have such a decisive husband!


    Ordering is a lot of women''s distress. When a woman hesitates, a man should be decisive. He doesn''t have to ask so many questions, just order directly.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Bai sees her looking at herself.


    An Xia''er looked at him with a beautiful face and a big blink of eyes. "Lu Bai, do you know when you are the most handsome?"


    "When you pay?" President Lu smiles.


    "No."


    "Don''t all say that men are the most handsome when they pay?" Lu Bai stroked her clever head and was very interested in discussing this issue with her, "it seems that women think so."


    So he is so generous to pay for this girl, he should be handsome enough in her eyes!


    An Xia''er blinked, "no, guess again."


    Lu Bai thought for a moment, just picked up the newspaper and sighed Is that in bed? "


    "I hate it!" An Xia''er hammered a small fist on his chest. "Well, stop making noise. In fact, I think you are the most handsome when you are decisive, like when I am uncertain, you can decide right away."


    Lu Bai looks at her, and the eyebrows of the sword pick slightly, "just because I ordered some food for you just now?"


    "Of course, it''s not just this. You can get the result immediately when I''m struggling with any problems." At the last gasp of anxier, the Jedi shook his fist and said, "so in my eyes, you are the most handsome


    Lu Bai looks at her star eyes and puts down the newspaper.


    He fondly embraced her. "Don''t worry, I''m just used to dominating."


    Too Too Sue.


    Anxier''s cheeks were red on his chest.


    Say, married a moment will let your husband really good? Will the blood tank be empty?


    Why do they seem to be in love when they get married? Ha-ha!


    Maybe his life is too peaceful and sweet. It''s too sweet to be tired of water, so there will always be some people who will stir up the situation of President Lu.


    An Xia''er thinks of crystal egg, just wants to talk, and Lu Bai''s mobile phone rings again.


    Lu Bai frowned


    "Take it." An Xia''er lies on his chest. "I won''t affect your business."


    "No, I''m afraid it''s not a business." Lu Bai put his hand around his wife and didn''t want to answer the phone. "Now I''ve made a deal with Xiuyuan about the business of Tisheng group. I''m leaving for France tomorrow. Today, I have a rest. He won''t call me because of the company."


    So it''s not business to call him at this time.


    An Xia''er thought about it. "Then it doesn''t matter if you take it. It''s not important to be sure."


    Lu Bai has to let go of an Xia''er and take a look at her mobile phone.


    When he saw it, his brow was really frowning again.


    Anxier saw Lu Baiji reluctantly pick up the phone.


    "I thought you would have no face to call me again after you left this afternoon, PEO." Lu Bai is impatient.


    "Hahaha, I just don''t think it''s enough to leave like that in the afternoon. Lu Bai, you are going to have a honeymoon with an Xia''er. I will call you the night before you leave anyway." Peio''s laughter came from the phone. "After all, I wish you a happy honeymoon?"


    "No, you will not wish me a happy honeymoon." Lu Bai said impatiently, "are you finished?"


    For Lu Bai.


    Don''t disturb at this time. It''s best to have no phone call. That''s the best wish!


    The elites of Desheng group know his character well, so no one dares to call to ask him about his honeymoon, but pei''o is different --


    "no, no, no, you wait!" When pei''o heard that he was going to hang up, he immediately said in time, "you have settled the affairs of Desheng group. How many projects are we working on? As for the memory, as well as several other shareholders of GK international, I heard that you and the Londoners are not going to cooperate? All these things... "


    "PEO, there''s no end to business." Lu Baidao, "but anxier and I have been married for more than half a year. Our honeymoon can''t be postponed any more. I''ll talk about business affairs when I come back."


    "Good." Pei''o said again, "since you''re leaving tomorrow, today you come out for dinner. Yes, you call Miss anxier out. I''m with Mo Hengjin now. To congratulate you and miss anxier, they haven''t separated them for a while. After a rainy day, they''re back together. And for your honeymoon, we''re coming out today."


    Lu Baimei''s heart wrinkled again. "If I want to get together, I don''t want to get together with you troublemaker. I don''t need to eat."


    "Ah, ah!" Pei''o said immediately, "Lu Bai, you don''t think that''s enough. How can we say that we are watching you and miss anxier go from marriage to today with friends. It''s necessary for us to practice for you."


    Lu Bai smiled and said, "if I remember correctly, master Pei has been thinking about my wife?"


    An Xia''er''s shoulders are stiff.


    "Er..." Pei''o coughed under cover, "that was before, before, now I''m sincerely happy for you, and I wish you white head to take the lead, no three little four jump out, there won''t be any obstacles to you."


    "Yes." Lu Bai smiled, "Pei Shao has such awareness. It''s rare."


    But pei''o wants to find out about the domestic business world from his mouth before his honeymoon.


    "But as the president of the largest multinational group, Lu Bai is also an internationally renowned person." Pei Ou said, "now I say that I want to talk about business. You even ignore it for your honeymoon. Isn''t that good?"


    Lu Bai, rolling a strand of anxier''s hair, said with a cold smile, "why not? I don''t deserve to be the president of a multinational group because I don''t pay attention to the best honeymoon in my life."


    Pei''o listened for a long time.


    An Xia''er is sweating.


    Her husband now Isn''t it too informal?


    Finally President Lu said, "got it? I see what''s up until I come back in a month. "


    "Ai, Lu Bai..."


    Lu Bai is too lazy to listen to Pei ou and hangs up the phone directly.


    Finally, the car was quiet. Lu Bai looked at his mobile phone and threw it aside with no interest. "I said nothing good."


    Anxier sat aside with her shoulders folded, clenched her fists, and carefully said, "well, Lu Bai, if there''s something you can deal with first in your company, I won''t rush you..."


    "No, baby, you''re the most important now." Lu Bai put her back in his arms and kissed her full forehead. "These people don''t have to worry about them."


    Anxier is sorry, "Yeah, but Don''t worry too much about pei''o''s business. He used to, at most, have a good feeling for beautiful women. He has teased me several times, which should be of no other significance. "


    Hearing that Lu Bai said Pei Ou was thinking about her, it really made her feel like she was being thundered, and the thunder rolled in.


    She knows about peo.


    But she always wanted to believe that Peio was just the same to all the beautiful women, and she was no exception. Make impertinent remarks to


    , but Lu Bai is not willing to take lightly for other men. He also hates Pei''s previous molesting his wife, and cautions, "he will let down his words later. Remember not to be polite to him, I said!"

 C593

    "OK." "Don''t worry, Peio," said anxier with a smile I think other people are good, too. "


    Lu Bai snorted, "it''s too good for my wife. That''s because I have other intentions. Don''t think I will believe him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Xia''er doesn''t want to talk.


    Well, her husband is too sensitive. He has a serious sense of crisis!


    Their car has just arrived at the food hotel "filoranm" under Desheng group, and the manager has taken people to meet them outside.


    The manager went up and opened the door of Lu Bai himself. "Mr. Lu, the chef is already preparing your dinner. Now please go up and wait for a moment."


    Lu Bai and an Xia''er are walking inside, thinking of something, and dialing up Secretary Qin.


    "Xiuyuan, send me my honeymoon plan, at the" filoranm "hotel."


    "Yes, President Lu." Secretary Qin answered directly on the phone.


    After Lu Bai hung up, anxier looked at him. "What do you want Secretary Qin to deliver? Honeymoon plan? You prepared it? "


    "No, some Honeymoon Trips." Lu Bai said with a smile, "last time you were taken away by an Jinchen, I was here to wait for you to come by to talk about our honeymoon plan. But you didn''t come at that time, so you are not satisfied with it later."


    "Oh, yes." Anxier nodded, "but you''ll be fine. I don''t mind where I''ll go as long as I''m with you."


    "Know when you''re the cutest?"


    "I don''t know."


    "When you listen."


    Lu Bai took up her hand and kissed her like nobody else.


    The bodyguard behind him, with a expressionless face, took a picture of the dog food on his face.


    Outside the hotel, two rows of welcome ladies bowed:


    "welcome Mr. Lu, welcome Mrs. Lu Shao!"


    "Filoranm" is a high-end hotel, many celebrities or stars come in and out, 24-hour paparazzi crouch around.


    Looking at Lu Bai and an Xia''er, the media reporters immediately rushed in from all directions, holding up the camera and running up:


    "Mr. Lu! Mr. Lu! It''s said on the Internet that you sent Mrs. Lu Shao a 70 carat diamond ring some time ago, isn''t it true? "


    "What''s the special meaning of giving such a valuable gift suddenly?"


    "I hear you''re going on your honeymoon?"


    "Mr. Lu, you and miss anxier have not been in and out of celebrity occasions for some time. What''s the reason? Are you building people in seclusion? How many children are you going to have? "


    An Xia''er almost burst out of old blood They''re going on their honeymoon. The media knows. What else they don''t know?


    And build a man in seclusion?


    Lu Bai ignored the reporter and took anxier up the steps at the hotel gate.


    Two bodyguards turned around and stopped the reporters behind them.


    One of the bodyguards said, "the fact that Lu always gave our little lady a diamond ring is the fact that our little lady published in the circle of friends. Lu always loves our little lady very much. It''s normal to give some gifts at ordinary times. There''s no doubt about it. Thank you."


    Another bodyguard said, "but Lu and his wife are out for dinner this time. They don''t plan to respond to the media. It''s a private matter between their husband and wife to have children. If there is anything to tell the media, it will be announced at that time..."


    ¡­¡­


    After entering the hotel, it is the most luxurious hotel in s city.


    "Where did they hear that? We''re going to make people? Why didn''t I know we were making people? " Anxier thinks it''s incredible. Is Lu Bai doing a good job in his usual safety measures.


    But Lu Bai is above all others and never cares about the media. "If there is no news after a celebrity''s marriage, most of them will be speculated to spend their honeymoon or make a man, which is not surprising at all."


    Anxier was shocked. "No wonder, I thought they had learned the news that we were going to honeymoon."


    Is it a guess?


    Lu Bai said with a faint smile, "but we are really going to spend our honeymoon. Their guess is not wrong."


    Anxier Khan.


    The media is really powerful. It''s all pervasive. She has imagined what kind of news will be generated after the news of their honeymoon goes out.


    "But our honeymoon took a long time." Lu Baidao, "now it''s time to make up for the honeymoon. If the media wants to write, let them write."


    He would never stop the news of their love.


    It''s better to let the whole world know that they are very loving now. That''s what Lu Bai means.


    An Xia''er expressed her approval with both hands. "I don''t mean you. Even if we don''t have a honeymoon, you should take some time to have a rest. You don''t see what you usually look like. You are a workaholic. Except in the company, you just go home to eat..."


    Lu Bai chuckled. "It''s not just that, isn''t it? We''re not all tired of being together at home at ordinary times. Haven''t I ever ignored you?"


    An Xia''er ''s face was red, the sullen man.


    Is it his interest to flirt with his wife?


    However, the last time I went back to Nangong family has passed. Now an Suye and an Jinchen have accepted that she and Lu Bai are together. For them, they really broke through two major obstacles. Next, it''s time for them to live in the world of two!


    But soon, they met the wrong person outside the restaurant, the last person Lu Bai wanted to see -


    several waiters stood outside the elegant room, "welcome Mr. Lu, welcome Mrs. Lu Shao!"


    Other bodyguards stand at the door.


    Lu Bai and an Xia''er are going in.


    "Lu Bai? Miss anxier From a familiar voice.


    Lu Bai''s step.


    He didn''t even turn his head back, so he grabbed anxier''s hand and went inside, lest the man behind him would follow him.


    An Xia''er looks back and can''t believe it -


    pei''ou and Mo Hengjin?


    My God!


    "They What''s going on in felloranm? " An Xia Er is stupid.


    "Don''t talk, get in now."


    Lu Bai didn''t want to say anything.


    The mood is gloomy.


    "Hello Hello! Lu Bai! " Pei''o did not expect to catch up immediately.


    Lu Bai and an Xia have just sat down. After a while, Pei ou and Mo Hengjin follow in.


    Lu Bai rubbed his eyes and gave a cold glance to the bodyguards outside Yajian. Since they were let in? Those piss!


    "Lu Bai, miss anxier?" Pei Ouyang came in with a flaming smile and sat down opposite them with Mo Hengjin. "So you are really going to come out for dinner tonight. I thought that Lu Bai was going to beat the West in the afternoon and tell me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anxier Khan.


    "Since you''re going to come out for dinner, I''d like to say that you can''t eat together." Said pei''o, who has been shining a light bulb for ten thousand years.


    Lu Bai has a calm face.


    It''s broken.


    When he asked Butler Wei to order dinner in the afternoon, pei''o, the idle man, was heard by him


    An Xia''er smiles, "Pei SHAOHAO, Mo Zonghao."

 C594

    "Madam Lu Shao, excuse me." Mo Heng Jin smiled politely and looked at Lu Bai again. "President Lu, since I met you today, let''s do it for you for the huge amount of insurance money you invested in our" Jinnian insurance "and for your honeymoon with Miss anxier?"


    Mo Hengjin said that even he wanted to participate in the dinner of Lu Bai and an Xia''er.


    Although, Lu Bai will not be happy.


    But in the face of miss anxier, how much will Lu Bai take into account that she won''t get angry?


    Lu Bai saw that these two people were coming, and their faces were covered like ice. "Heng Jin, I think you and Pei ou should not be the same kind of people. It''s not something you are willing to do to disturb other couples'' meals."


    "Ha ha, Lu Bai, look what you said." Pei''o met them in filoranm, and the joy in his heart was already written on his face. "How can you say it as if I like to disturb you so much? Aren''t you here? Since we meet, there''s no reason why we can''t stop to say hello."


    Pei''ou said and picked out her chin again. "Miss anxier, do you think so?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Xia''er did not know that when Lu Bai asked Butler Wei to order, Pei Ou heard.


    For a while, it was just a coincidence.


    How could they have met PEO and them in ''felloranm''?


    Lu Bai''s brown eyes, picked from the corner of his eyes, swept the two men. "Now you have said hello, you can go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pei''o pinched his chin and looked at Mo Hengjin thoughtlessly. "But since we met, it''s fate. Then we''d better stay and have dinner with Lu and miss anxier."


    Lu Bai''s face turned black. "Do you want to stay for dinner?"


    Can''t these two annoying flies drive away?


    "Lu Bai, don''t be so rude." Peio said, "we are all acquaintances. Since we met each other, we had a drink. We didn''t finish that bottle of wine in the afternoon."


    "Mr. Lu, Mrs. Lu Shao, since Peio is going to have dinner with you." Mo Hengjin touched her nose. "I''ll have one more, not one less, so I''ll stay with Pei ou."


    He, who has always been gentle and generous, seems to want to join the party this time.


    Lu Bai said with a cold smile, "you are really not polite."


    "Haha, it''s easy to say." "Miss anxier, do you mind?" he said with a smile


    An Xia''er opens his mouth, "I......"


    "Needless to say." Pei''ou waved his hand. "I know you don''t mind!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Eh?


    Anxier is embarrassed. She hasn''t spoken yet.


    Lu Bai''s eyes suddenly cold. He said to the bodyguard outside, "come on, throw these two people out to me!"


    Pei''o is surprised. "Ai Ai Ai, Lu Bai, don''t do this?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Hengjin is embarrassed. If he wants to be the president of the largest insurance company in China, he will be kicked out of the restaurant for the first time?


    The bodyguard outside came in at once.


    "Who''s going to let you let them in, you piss?" Lubai cold tunnel.


    The bodyguard panicked and looked at pei''ou and them. "Mr. Lu, master Pei just said that you had an appointment to eat together..."


    "What''s the meal? Will I take my wife out and eat with them? " As soon as Lu Bai gets angry, he feels that the bodyguard has no eyesight, or that he shouldn''t be so familiar with pei''o.


    The bodyguards were scolded. They came to ask Pei ou to go out.


    An Xia''er rarely meets his acquaintances outside when he sees the people who are interested in teaching. He has to come out and have a round. "Lu Bai, since Pei Shao and Mo Zong are here, let''s have dinner together. It doesn''t matter to me."


    Pei''ou immediately showed his appreciation. "Yes, Lu Bai. Look at miss anxier. She''s very generous. I know she won''t mind."


    "Then I''ll trouble Mrs. Lu Shao." Mo Hengjin doesn''t want to be driven out by Lu Bai either. It''s too shameless to pass it on, so she insisted to stay. "In fact, I also want to use this opportunity to talk to President Lu about the huge amount of insurance you put on that crystal resurrection egg. In the afternoon, I rushed back to the company and didn''t go with Pei ou. I really want to take this opportunity to have a good talk tonight."


    "Lu Bai, do you hear me? Heng Jin has something to look for you, too." Pei''o didn''t want to go. "Then we can have a meal..."


    Seeing these two people, Lu Bai really doesn''t want to go.


    His face was appalling.


    Slowly look at an Xia''er.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Xia''er sweat, but still keep smiling, "Lu Bai, forget it."


    Is it a hint that she will continue to kiss him like the afternoon and drive them away?


    But in front of her is not only Pei ou, but also Mo Hengjin. She has a thin face.


    ¡­¡­ I''m sorry to kiss Lu Bai in public!


    Lu Bai took a look at her, shook his head for the cheeky little wife, but pinched her face lovingly. "Since you don''t care, let''s leave them for dinner."


    "Well, that''s right." Pei''o turns to the waiter. "Take the menu."


    Finally, the candlelight dinner of an Xia''er and Lu Bai became the dinner of four friends.


    The atmosphere of dinner changed from romance to bustle. There are three elite men in business and one sweet angel.


    Lu Bai and their acquaintances, somehow, could not really say that he was angry with them for a meal, so he didn''t care about it for a while.


    Mo Hengjin asked a question about the next shareholders'' meeting of GK international branch and the huge amount of insurance for the crystal egg, most of which was to come and have dinner with Pei ou.


    But there''s a lot going on in PEO.


    After talking with Lu Bai about the Nangong family in Italy, Pei Ou nodded, "so, Lu Bai, are you sure that Nangong Yanlie ordered daronghao to hold miss anxier? Don''t go after it? "


    "It''s not necessary." Lu Baidao, "until now, he has no one but him who dares to oppose me."


    "Will Nangong Yanlie appear in the future?" Pei Ou road.


    "At least he doesn''t dare to appear in front of me now. GK headquarters in Italy has also suffered from drug discovery. Considering Nangong family and GK international, he doesn''t have time to fight me again." Lu Bai disdained the sneer and picked up the glass.


    "I agree." "In at least one or two years, G international has to find a way to stabilize its market value position in the international business community. Now it''s self defeating for him to dare to fight against President Lu again," said mo


    "How to explain the last behavior of daronghao?" Pei ouhuan starts, "he supports daronghao to hold miss anxier hostage, which means he is still staring at Lu Bai''s side."


    That''s why he asked the "American Chamber of Commerce" to show Nangong Yanlie some color?


    "Not just." Lu Bai gracefully holds the foot of the goblet. "It''s learned that after the last time daronghao and Nangong family left the Lu family, daronghao didn''t leave the country. In other words, it''s his personal meaning to hijack anxier to deal with me."

 C595

    "Don''t you..." Pei Ou said softly, "he still wants to avenge Lu Bai?"


    "That''s the most persuasive point, isn''t it?" Lu Baiyang''s lips are light and smiling, with a very cold taste.


    "That''s beyond his capacity. If he doesn''t walk on the road, he will break through the devil''s gate." "No wonder no one," said Pei o


    "Since he was going to deal with anxier, he had nothing but a dead end." Lu Bai looks back at anxia''er and caresses her head. "After all, a woman who dares to move me must pay the most heavy price."


    An Xia''er looks at the domineering president of Lu Da, bends his eyes and smiles, and continues to eat her tempura.


    When she began to eat, a little sauce touched her lips, and Lu Bai picked up a napkin and wiped it for her.


    "Oh, thank you."


    Anxier raised her face in coordination.


    After Lu Bai wiped it, an Xia''er picked up his knife and fork and continued to eat filet mignon.


    "Don''t eat too much. You can''t sleep well." Lu Bai said incisively.


    The style of painting is sweet.


    It shows that the other two are so redundant.


    Pei''o looks at the picture of the two of them showing their love, "President Lu Would you mind worrying about us? I think there should be one more law in China. It''s against the law to show affection to foreigners. "


    Mo Hengjin could not help laughing, "no President Lu, don''t worry about us. "


    "No wonder?" Lu Bai looks at Peio. "I can''t bear to see you go."


    Pei''o stopped laughing.


    He''s not leaving.


    He''s going to pestle here. How easy is he to leave?


    "No, you go on." Pei''o said, "don''t stop. Your love with Miss anxier shows that your husband and wife are harmonious. We will be happy from the bottom of our hearts as your friends."


    Lu Bai chuckled and ignored them. He picked up the knife and cut the steak for an Xia''er. He cut the steak for an Xia''er piece by piece.


    Pei Ou saw that he was going to treat himself as a transparent person, and he felt bored. "You just said that Nangong Yanlie is the only one who can oppose you now. What about the two young masters who settled down? They will not come back to capture miss anxier?"


    "It''s not that they won''t come back. Their home is in s city. There''s no saying that they won''t come back." Lu Baidao, "but they are anxier''s younger brother. I give them some face. As long as I don''t make anxier''s idea in the future, I can no longer care about them."


    Pei ou and Moheng Jin look at each other, very surprised, "rare, you are so generous to the rival?"


    "Because my wife won''t be happy." Lu Bai''s lips brimmed, "it must be anxier''s younger brother. I will be afraid of her mood. As long as their two brothers don''t provoke me again, I will try my best to forgive those who can forgive."


    An Xia''er chuckles, "mm-hmm, I thank you for them!"


    "Darling." Lu Bai looks at his wife fondly.


    Pei''o didn''t expect that Lu Bai would let go of his rival for the sake of anxier.


    Love is a terrible thing!


    How can we change the big iceberg of Lubai here!


    "Oh, yes." What does an Xia''er think of? She looks up at pei''o. "Pei Shao, I want to ask you something."


    When Pei Ou heard that an Xia''er asked him a question, he immediately raised his face and looked forward to it. "Miss an Xia''er, please say that as long as I know, I will tell you. I don''t know that I will go to find out and tell you. Go up the sword mountain and down the fire sea..."


    Lu Bai stares at Peio coldly.


    Pei''o swallowed and accepted his heroic words.


    "Oh, not so strict." Anshael waved his hand. "It''s just a little thing."


    "Yes, miss anxier, please."


    "My friend Zhan Qian is running a newspaper. You should know that already?" An Xia''er didn''t forget what Zhan Qian said. Pei Ou sent her a box of earth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pei''o obviously didn''t expect that Ann Xia''er would bring up Zhan Qian. He paused for a moment. "Well, Miss Ann Xia''er, what do you say about that woman?"


    "In this way, Zhan Qian wants to add another military section to the newspaper, so she has to be authorized by the military region." Anxia''er said, "so, Pei Shao, can you help me?"


    Peio twisted his eyebrows. "You mean, let me give her the media authority of the military region?"


    "Oh, it''s OK with your military region." Anxier said, "the first military region in South China is famous all over the country. If Zhixing newspaper can report on your military region, it will definitely attract more attention from the society."


    PEO didn''t speak.


    The thought of Zhan Qian''s woman made him feel bad.


    "Can''t you?" Anxier looks at him.


    Pei Ou tried to squeeze out a smile. "Miss anxier, this is mainly..."


    "Then would you please make it convenient for Pei?" After all, I''m also a shareholder of Zhixing, and I hope that newspaper will be bigger and bigger


    "Miss anxier, in fact, I don''t care about the media in the military region..."


    "Peio." Lu Bai said, "you come here to have a meal. You don''t even want to accept my wife''s small request?" Then get out of here!


    Pei Ou''s face is tense. "Lu Bai, you..." Don''t embarrass him.


    "Yes, pei''o, it''s really just a small request." Beside, Mo Hengjin fanned the flames. "Besides, Miss Zhan, don''t you have some contacts? Last time at the Power Summit


    "What is intercourse? I was warning that woman! " When he talked about it, pei''o''s anger rose. "Don''t talk about it. I don''t know how to deal with that woman."


    An Xia Er continues to ask, "then, Pei Shao, OK?"


    PEO leans back.


    He covered his hands and struggled for a while.


    Beauty in front of him, can not refuse.


    At last, he nodded unwillingly Besides, I''ll go back and see what''s going on. "


    "Well, thank you, master Pei." Anxier''s eyes laughed.


    In order to show Qian


    It''s not easy for her!


    Lu Bai looks at an Xia''er and seems to see that her abdomen is black.


    "That''s why you left them for dinner?" Lu Bai asked her as he cut the steak. "Who would you like to help?"


    Anxier smiled at him. "So, this meal is very good. You can talk about things, and I can And it''s nice to have a lively dinner once in a while! "


    Mo Heng Jin and Pei Ou take another look at each other.


    "Miss anxier, you are saying What is the purpose? " Pei''o looks at Lu Bai and an Xia''er suspiciously. They are getting more and more married. In character.


    Anxier waved. "Nothing, Pei Shao, Mo Zong. I''m glad to have dinner with you."


    Peio and Mo Hengjin don''t know what she''s up to.


    "Madame Lu Shao is very kind. It''s us who''s bothering you." Mo Hengjin picked up his glass of wine gentlely. "President Lu, we''ll give you a toast for your honeymoon with anxier."


    Lu Bai just picked up the cup and touched it with two friends.


    Towards the end of the dinner, Secretary Qin came.


    "President Lu." Secretary Qin handed a document to Lu Bai, "your honeymoon plan and your wife''s honeymoon plan are here. You can have a look."

 C596

    Lu Bai nodded, "show anxier."


    "No more." "It''s up to you," said anxier


    "Miss anxier, Lu Bai respects you. If you have any questions, please let him know." Pei''ou points to Lu Bai. Don''t be polite to him.


    "Yes." Lu Bai nodded, "if you agree, you can look at it in advance, or see if there is anything to add."


    "Oh, well."


    Anxier took over the thick folder.


    The honeymoon is located in that romantic and passionate place in France. The plan of a month is also very comprehensive. The wedding photography company also provides a very good plan. They can take pictures while they are on the honeymoon


    An Xia''er was a little surprised to see such a detailed plan. He looked at Lu Bai''s bright apricot eyes with a grateful and moving smile. "Well, I have no opinion. It''s very good."


    "That''s it." Lu Bai said to Secretary Qin, "tomorrow I will leave for France with anxier. You can do more work in the company, and call me if you can''t be sure."


    "OK, President Lu."


    Finally, Peio and mohengjin raise their glasses.


    Mo Hengjin said, "general manager Lu, miss anxier, I wish you a smooth honeymoon tomorrow."


    Pei''o looked at this pair of show loving dog food sprinklers. Although they were unhappy, they also raised their glasses. "Then I wish you a good time. Although I can''t disturb you, it''s a pity, but it''s a blessing from the heart."


    Secretary Qin also took a glass of wine, "Mr. Lu, please rest assured that the documents you have to sign will be shipped to you. I hope you and the young lady have a happy honeymoon. "


    The dinner of the day before the honeymoon ended with the blessing of all, and the stars twinkled.


    After Lu Bai and an Xia''er left that night, Pei ou and Mo Hengjin came out to meet the reporter.


    The reporter didn''t get the answer from Lu Bai and an Xia''er. He would see the two elites around Lu Bai and rush over again:


    "Mr. Mo, how could you be in fuloranm tonight? Did you make an appointment with them for dinner?"


    "Pei Shao, what''s the reason for the delay of the launch of Desheng''s new mobile phone?"


    "And why are you out for dinner tonight?"


    Looking at these reporters, two men with great names all over the country, Mo Hengjin smiled politely. "It''s not convenient for president Lu to answer the questions about the group. We can''t answer them for him. The official information of the group shall prevail."


    "As for why we have dinner together tonight." Pei''o completely forgot that they came here to rub rice. He grinned, "of course it''s for their honeymoon, my friend! According to our friendship with President Lu, a phone call is not enough. It''s necessary to come out for dinner! "


    The reporter was shocked and immediately rushed up with excitement:


    "that is to say, President Lu is really ready to go out for his honeymoon?"


    "Excuse me Pei Shao, Mo Zong, where does Lu Bai go for his honeymoon and when will he come back?"


    "Is Tisheng''s mobile phone delayed because he is going on his honeymoon?"


    Peio and Moheng Jin are different. They always drive out by themselves and don''t take bodyguards.


    In this situation, when the security personnel of the hotel come out to clear away the reporters, they can get out of the encirclement.


    Mo Heng Jin looks at Pei ou, "you tell the reporter about their honeymoon, for fear that the world will not be chaotic?"


    "Know what, I''m here to help them spread their love." Pei''o patted his clothes and straightened his collar. "Otherwise, he would only show in front of us. What is that? Let everyone be jealous! "


    Pei''o is not happy when he is fed dog food.


    Mo Heng Jin smiles and shakes her head. Pei Ou takes out his mobile phone again. "Not only that, but I also want to tell all people to spread it in the business circle..."


    Suddenly, the news that Lu Bai and an Xia''er are going on their honeymoon spread that night.


    That night, Lu Bai accompanied an Xia''er to take the ferris wheel in the large square of Disheng again. The bodyguard was alert all the way down, because only an Xia''er and Lu Bai were assigned to work on the ferris wheel this time.


    On top of the world record breaking giant Ferris wheel, anxier stands in the passenger cabin and looks at the colorful outside.


    Lu Bai then called, "OK, thank you for your blessing..."


    After answering the domestic calls, I''ll pick up the foreign ones.


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Smith. Yes, I''ll have a month''s holiday next, or honeymoon..." Lu Bai is patient and answers the phone one by one, but he and anxia''er will come out tonight. He has no secretary or housekeeper, so he can''t give the phone to others.


    After hanging up the last phone, Lu Bai turned over his cell phone again, and there was a lot of information from home and abroad.


    Lu Bai''s face is slightly sullen. He can''t read the information one by one or answer the phone one by one.


    Finally, he only opened the information of a British holding giant -


    [wish you have a perfect honeymoon! ]Have a perfect honeymoon.


    The blessing of the man from the long family in England.


    What Lu Bai and Nangong Yanlie said last time is not bluff.


    Europe''s four financial aristocrats, the other two families are indeed on his side, Lu Bai''s influence circle can not imagine the big!


    Lu Bai sent a message back to this man. ]


    before other calls come in, Lu Bai returns this message and turns off the phone.


    An Xia''er looks back. "You don''t answer the phone?"


    "It''s off." Lu Baidao, "there is no need for others to disturb us."


    "They are blessing us." An Xia''er''s smile is enveloped in the colorful halo outside the ferris wheel, and her eyes are shining like jewels, "it shows that your friends all over the world are paying attention to President Lu Da''s honeymoon. You are so fierce!"


    "Too many blessings are nagging." Lu Bai came over and looked at the beautiful night outside the cabin. "It''s not easy to have a quiet night. We can''t let them destroy our peace at the moment."


    "But it''s strange." "I just looked at my cell phone. It''s only a few hours since we finished our dinner. The Internet media began to break out the news that we were going to honeymoon. Those media are too fast."


    "That''s to say." Lu Bai hums and laughs, "besides the news that pei''ou spread, who else?"


    Hey?


    An Xia Er is stupid.


    "I thought You told Secretary Qin to tell the reporter. "


    After all, there are reporters outside of filoranm. Secretary Qin hyped their CEO''s honeymoon information, which is also conducive to the business publicity of Desheng group.


    Lu Bai smiled scornfully, "how can I let Xiuyuan do such a thing? I want to announce our honeymoon to the whole world, either after we leave s city or when we come back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s a good time to announce it. Apart from being interrupted by endless blessing calls, what else can it do?" The president of Lu university has expected this, so he has not announced it to the outside.

 C597

    "So, do you think it''s PEO?" An Xia''er said stiffly.


    Lu Bai showed a beautiful and slightly cold smile, "well, he''s a pei''o, wait for me."


    He''d better not get married and have no women.


    Otherwise


    He promised to let the press know everything he did!


    "That..." "Lu Bai and Pei Shao are also helping us to communicate to the media, which saves us from responding to the media ourselves later," anxier said with a stiff smile


    Lu Bai''s eyebrows spread out. "Do you think so?"


    "Of course." Besides, you have so many friends and Lu''s side and mine. We can''t tell them to go to our honeymoon one by one. Then we can just borrow the media to tell everyone. Then they will know that we are going on our honeymoon, and they will not disturb us in this month. "


    Ashael thought that was a good idea.


    She added, "and now I can''t get in touch with them, but they will definitely follow our news in the media. I can also use the media to tell them indirectly that we are good now."


    Yes, she and Lu Bai love each other very much. I hope that all night and Jin Chen can see this news somewhere in the world.


    As soon as Lu Bai heard this, the dark clouds between his eyebrows suddenly spread, and his long, jade like fingers rested on his chin. "That''s a good thing. It''s time for them to know that we are going to spend our honeymoon, and let them stay away from you forever!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anxier Khan.


    No.


    She didn''t mean that.


    Words fall, Lu Bai immediately said to an Xia''er, "give me your cell phone."


    "Ah? "Oh."


    Anxier handed back the cell phone he had just lost to him.


    Next, Lu Bai did something unexpected and almost like a show off. He called Secretary Qin and said, "let''s go on our honeymoon tomorrow. Let''s make sure that all the media can spread this news..."


    "Yes, President Lu."


    Secretary Qin on the phone promised immediately.


    After Lu Bai hung up the phone, his lips crossed a gorgeous arc, "hum, for Pei Ou''s bad heart has done me a good thing, this time I will not care about him."


    At first, he remembered Peio''s account in his mind!


    It''s not a good thing to be revenged by him!


    "Lu Bai......" An Xia Er is a bit silly, "although I say that it doesn''t matter if the media knows it, you don''t need to let the media report the news so much, do you?"


    "Why not? It''s not very good, just do it. " Lu Da''s president is in a very happy mood at this time. The colorful light outside reflects his gorgeous and beautiful face. He is shocked to be a God''s residence. He is so cold and handsome that he suffocates.


    "No..." An Xia''er can''t describe her feeling, saying that she was shocked by his posture. "Just like this, isn''t it too high-profile? We''re on a honeymoon, and we''re not just married, so it''s known that it''s not so good? "


    How come they''re going to have a honeymoon, and they''re going to have a world-wide rhythm?


    "No, I suddenly think it''s good." Lu Bai snorted, "I want to tell all the men who have plans for you that they didn''t have that chance and died that heart forever, including an Suye and an Jinchen."


    An Xia''er is speechless.


    It''s amazing.


    Why is this man so domineering?


    Lu Da''s president embraces her from behind, and the magnetic voice sprays in her ear, and continues to brainwash her. "Besides, the news of our honeymoon published by the media, in terms of entertainment effect, is an advertisement for Tisheng group and Weili company, which will attract people''s attention to our company again."


    "What? Can we benefit our company? " Anxier''s eyes are shining.


    "Of course." President Lu continued, "because of the news of our honeymoon, maybe the sales value of our products will increase again. To be simple, you can make a lot of money."


    Money!


    As soon as an Xia''er turned around and put his hand on it, he was brainwashed successfully. "Let''s not say anything, Lu Bai. Let''s get the news of our honeymoon published by the media. We have to do it!"


    When it comes to money, it immediately stimulates her sensitive nerve.


    How can she refuse to make money?


    Naturally, Lu Bai knew this little financial fan and hooked his lips, "of course, he must climb."


    An Xia''er immediately turned around again, picked up the mobile phone and began to send messages.


    Lu Bai is in a hurry to send a message when he sees her. "Should we kiss in this atmosphere? Do you hold your cell phone too late for our atmosphere at the moment? "


    "Just a moment, just a moment." An Xia''er wrote quickly, "I tried to send a message to Jin Chen and all night, saying that we had gone on our honeymoon. I didn''t tell them personally as an outsider."


    "Information?" Lu Bai frowned slightly. "Don''t you have their contact information?"


    "No, they used the number last time they went back to s City, and they couldn''t get through later." Anshael said, "no matter whether their number is useless or not, I''ll send a message to try it."


    Lu Bai chuckled and shook her head, thinking that she was doing useless work.


    Anxier heard his laughter. "Why, do you think I''m stupid?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Bai smiled subtly. "Of course not."


    "You lied to me!"


    Anxier expressed serious doubt.


    He was just teasing himself.


    Lu Bai came over and gently put his arms around her waist. "It''s just your mind. If you think it''s better to say something to them, just send it."


    An Xia''er nodded, "well, don''t worry, I don''t mean anything else. All night and Jin Chen have finished me and left. I sent them a message just to tell them about our state, although they may see it in the media. But I''m excited. My husband and I are going on our honeymoon


    "Well." Lu Bai nods.


    "Then." An Xia''er put his arms around Lu Bai''s neck after sending out the message. "Come on, kiss!"


    Lu Bai hugs an Xia''er and kisses deeply on the most romantic giant Ferris wheel. At this moment, the sweet happiness seems to stay forever.


    When they reached the highest point in the cabin, all the color beams of the ferris wheel gathered on the top, and their kisses and hugs shrouded in the dreamlike light.


    The theme of the ferris wheel in the Disheng square is: when all the colorful beams of the ferris wheel gather in a certain cabin, the passengers inside will get eternal happiness and luck!


    An Xia''er and Lu Bai lean on Lu Bai''s shoulder sleepily when they go back by car.


    "Lu Bai." She called him as she was about to fall asleep.


    "Well."


    In response to her is Lu Bai''s deep voice.


    "Thank you for putting off your work and going on my honeymoon. I''m really happy."


    Lu Bai didn''t speak. He kissed her on the forehead. His charming breath covered her nose.

 C598

    "All of a sudden I want to hear from you. What are you going to do about the future?" An Xia''er said.


    As the president of a multinational group that holds the future of intelligent technology, Lu Bai hears an Xia''er talk about their future, with a faint but never had happiness on his lips:


    "when we come back from our honeymoon, you go back to school and finish your studies. After you graduate, we have two children, a boy and a girl..."


    "Why two?" An Xia''er looks up at him.


    "If I make you angry later, my son will help you. If you make me angry, my daughter will help me. It''s better."


    "What if you have two boys?"


    "That''s no way. I guess you''re the only one who bullies me in the second half of my life."


    "What if I have two girls?"


    "Then I''ll give you half of my fortune, OK." Lu Bai, who is worth a hundred billion yuan, said with a smile, "because you have given birth to two treasures for me, I must pet you all my life and make you happy..."


    "Then I will not be as rich as you? I''m so sorry. "


    Listening to Lu Bai''s words, anxier smiled and leaned on his shoulder.


    Every girl wants to be spoiled as a little girl by her husband. For an Xia''er, she will always be cared and spoiled as a little child when she marries Lu Bai.


    Lu Bai looks at anshael, who is sleeping on his shoulder, and sighs. When he wanted to talk about the American Chamber of Commerce, he had to knock down the window to urge the driver to accelerate back to the shallow water bay.


    It''s night, starry sky.


    An Xiaer is sleeping soundly in his bedroom. Lu Bai is sitting on the closed balcony of Jiulong villa and drinking wine.


    Butler Wei came behind him and said, "my Lord, you and my wife have packed all the things for their honeymoon. But my wife said they would take the crystal egg with them. It''s too expensive. Look..."


    "I''ll tell her tomorrow what to do with that thing when you go out."


    "Yes, sir."


    "Pay more attention to domestic news in the next month."


    Lu Bai brings the cup to his thin lips and drinks it lightly. His brown eyes look out at the night in the shallow water bay.


    As a world-class business president, even if he goes on his honeymoon, he will not ignore major domestic news.


    "OK." Butler Wei owes a debt. "Excuse me for one thing. Last time, you said you wanted to tell the little lady about you and the American Chamber of Commerce. Does the little lady know now?"


    "I wanted to tell her tonight that she is asleep. Let it go for the time being." Lu Bai said with a smile, "didn''t you just talk about the crystal egg? Since she likes it so much, I''ll give her a surprise next Easter. "


    Butler Wei nodded, "yes, it''s not too late to tell Madame Shao when it''s time."


    ¡­¡­


    After Lu Bai returned to the bedroom, an Xia''er was holding the quilt on the bed, sleeping sweetly.


    I don''t know what kind of dream she is having. She wriggles her pink lips and smiles from time to time.


    "Good night, baby."


    A kiss fell on her forehead.


    The radian of an Xia''er''s lips is like marshmallow, which is more open.


    The next day.


    [Zhan Qian, I''ve been on my honeymoon. Don''t call me if you have nothing to do. Don''t call me if you have something to do, because I''m busy with Lu bain''ai and I may not be able to answer the phone Yes, I''m trying to stimulate you, a woman who doesn''t want to find a blue friend! Ha ha ha! ]Zhan Qian received an Xia''er''s message in the morning before she came out of the quilt.


    Drop your hand, drop your cell phone and lie in bed.


    It''s over. Don''t live.


    Is not to find blue friend, this is to be stimulated by her friend who is immersed in the happiness of honeymoon?


    Should being single be stimulated?


    Lie down for a while --


    "didi!!"


    The alarm clock cheered like a little bitch.


    "It''s too noisy!" Zhan Qian beats the alarm clock and watches the ceiling empty.


    But after a while, the alarm clock went on.


    She has four wake-up alarms on her mobile phone.


    7: Get up to make money!


    7: 10. Note: no more sleep!


    7: 20, remark: remember your goal!


    7: Note: it''s too late to go to the newspaper anyway. Go on lying down.


    Yes, she''s a veteran - although that''s against her strong desire to make money.


    Zhan Qian just closed her eyes and heard the alarm clock take a look -


    7:20!


    "Shit!"


    Zhan Qian quickly gets up, takes a few clothes to put on, rushes to the washroom to wash!


    Then I ran out to wipe on my skin care products, crossed my eyebrow, hurriedly checked the contents of my bag, and then went out with my bag.


    Don''t want her to rush to the parking lot of the community, get on the car and have a look, "wipe, no oil?"


    Drink cold water and stuff your teeth!


    Zhan Qian smashed her head on the steering wheel. "It''s over. I forgot to refuel when I came back yesterday. I can''t catch up with the newspaper office or the gas station nearby. I''m going to die!"


    Although she likes to stay in bed, she is also an editor in chief, so she has to set a good example for her subordinates.


    Just as Zhan Qian''s brain was turning over to find a way, her phone rang.


    "Hello." Zhan Qian is not able to pick up the phone. "What''s the matter with calling me so early?"


    Calling her assistant Xiao Li, Xiao Li said excitedly on the phone, "editor in chief, good news, just received a call from the military region, saying that she intended to authorize Zhixing..."


    "What?" Zhan Qian immediately became a spirited man, "which military region?"


    "South China military region."


    Zhan Qian is now in spirits. All the decadent things just now are gone. Get off the bus immediately. "OK, OK, I''ll go there right now, my side Traffic jams, everything will wait until I go to the newspaper. "


    "OK, editor in chief."


    Zhan Qian found an excuse to maintain her image, hung up the phone, and immediately stepped on high heels to run outside the community.


    When passing by the security booth in the community, Zhan Qian turns around and throws the car key to a familiar security uncle. "My car is out of gas, please ask someone to add it for me. I''ll come back at night and pay for it."


    The security uncle looked at Zhan Qian and said, "OK, Miss Zhan, please walk slowly."


    Zhan Qian has lived in this community for several years, so she is familiar with the security guard.


    There are not a few security guards who refuel her car.


    Zhan Qian, afraid of missing a hundred million yuan, rushed across the street with her bag and prepared to take a taxi to the newspaper office.


    In this era of fierce competition in the media industry, it''s the fast news and the wide news channels that we fight for. Zhan Qian discussed with an Xiaer that we should increase the military section of Zhixing to increase the sales volume.


    However, seeing that she has no background, Zhixing is still a new newspaper, and it is impossible for the military region to authorize a new newspaper.


    I''m worried about this problem these days!


    I didn''t expect the good news!


    Zhan Qian is full of positive energy. He looks at his watch and looks at the road where cars come and go. "Cars, cars, cars, hurry up!"

 C599

    But there are many people waiting for a taxi.


    A didi business car with the appearance of "Dahuang peak" passed by, looked at them sympathetically and stopped.


    "I''ll go first!"


    A working woman dressed in enchanting clothes suddenly rushed up, ran right and left with her buttocks, pulled on the door and went up.


    The woman waiting for the bus was so angry that she stamped her feet:


    "by the way, I''m still dressed at work. It looks like a material for a junior......"


    "No, it''s not just virtue, it''s not junior three or junior four, it''s also a woman who depends on several beauties!"


    "I''ve got the ability to drive to work by myself. What can I do for you?"


    Zhan Qian hasn''t hit a car for a long time. She can''t help but stare at this scene.


    It''s over, so it''s hard to get a car.


    But her desire for the development of Zhixing newspaper is no less than that of anxier for money!


    Life is like a play, all depends on acting.


    When the next taxi comes.


    As soon as Zhan Qian clenched her teeth, she began to get ready for the brewing.


    As soon as the car stopped, all the men and women continued to rush up again, and made up their own reasons for themselves and others'' sympathy -


    "first, I will send my daughter textbooks!"


    "My full attendance this month is very important!"


    "I''m sick!"


    "If a good man doesn''t fight with a woman, all men will leave!"


    "Men and women are equal, and men have to go to work..." Men are robbing, too.


    Zhan Qian rushes forward and shouts, "my father was hit by a car and is dying in the hospital!"


    There was a moment of silence and everyone looked back at her.


    The driver hurriedly told other people, "this young lady is in a hurry. Maybe she can''t see her father when she''s late. First of all, first of all!"


    Zhan Qian put her hands together and walked through the crowd. "I''m sorry, I borrowed it..."


    In the eyes of others, Zhan Qian gets on the train smoothly.


    As soon as I got on the bus, the driver said, "Miss, which hospital is your father in? I''ll speed up now..."


    Zhan Qian''s shoulder collapsed Excuse me, go to the Zhixing newspaper. "


    "What?" The driver''s uncle looked back and said, "your father is not..."


    "Zhan Qian''s mouth is open," my father is fine, I go to the newspaper office to work


    "That young lady, you are not right!"


    "What''s wrong." Zhan Qian slaps the driver''s seat. "I didn''t say that. Can I get on the bus? Other people are robbing the car, why can''t I! Drive! "


    What did the driver just say? He looked at her in the rearview mirror? You''re not the last Friends with Mrs. Lu Shao? "


    Zhan Qian calmed down for a moment, "ah, you are..."


    "It''s me." The driver returned to his face and continued to drive in the driveway? Didn''t Mrs. Lu Shao go to your place last time? Didn''t you run to the hospital several times? I gave you my business card to Mrs. Lu Shao. You called my car to the hospital those days... "


    Zhan Qian was stunned for a moment and suddenly said, "Oh, it''s uncle you!"


    Zhan Qian remembers that an Xia''er was pregnant at that time. After quarreling with Lu Bai and leaving the white night palace, she came to stay for a few days. She accompanied an Xia''er to take a taxi to the hospital for examination. Then the taxi driver who can do business gave an Xia''er a business card. Because an Xia''er is a famous person, he often takes a taxi outside and will be recognized sooner or later, so he just called the taxi when he went out


    I can''t believe it happened again today.


    "I don''t think so." The driver''s uncle sighed, "I didn''t think of miss anxier at that time, since she is Mrs. Lu Shao."


    "Yes." Zhan Qian also sighed and looked at the product advertisements of the group outside the window. "I think she said she was going to get married at that time. It seems that it happened yesterday. At that time, I didn''t know that it was Lu Bai who married her."


    "What? You are Mrs. Lu Shao''s friend, and you don''t know? " The driver''s uncle surprised.


    "No." "Zhan Qian said," she and Lu Bai were secretly married at that time, and they could not be made public. "


    "It''s no wonder that many rich stars like to marry in secret now." "The driver''s uncle said," and now young people, love flash marriage, today''s single friends may get married tomorrow. "


    "Well, it''s not."


    Zhan Qian thought of the information of Shangan Xia''er this morning and snorted in a sullen way.


    She''s still alone. Xiao xianaya got married when she was 19!


    The problem is that she married so well. From an adopted daughter who settled down in the past, she became the president''s wife of a multinational group in a blink of an eye! Lu Bai dotes on her so much! I can''t even admire you!


    The driver was very happy when he met an acquaintance. "Since it''s an acquaintance, take a seat!"


    A step on the accelerator, took a short way to show Qian to the "know star" newspaper.


    After Zhan Qian gave money, she hurriedly got out of the car. "Thank you for your big step!"


    "This is my card." The driver''s uncle warmly handed out his business card, "if you don''t have a car in the future, call me."


    "Good."


    Zhan Qian takes over.


    The driver looked. "Do you work in this newspaper?"


    Zhan Qian looks back and smiles, reaches out her thumb and points to herself, "yes, I opened it!"


    The driver''s uncle was stunned. When Zhan Qian went to the newspaper, he nodded his head with exclamation, "it''s a friend along the way with Mrs. Lu Shao. There''s something promising!"


    After Zhan Qian came to the newspaper, everyone in the newspaper was busy in and out, and became a hornet''s nest. When they met Zhan Qian, they just nodded their heads in a hurry to say hello.


    "Editor in chief is early."


    "Editor in chief is early."


    "Early." Zhan Qian is at the door of her office. She coughs and raises her voice and says, "everyone work harder. The news that Lu Bai and an Xia''er went on their honeymoon came out last night. It''s a hot spot. We must take advantage of the fire and iron to report the news. As long as the reports related to Lu Bai, the newspapers will sell well..."


    "Don''t worry, chief editor!" The editorial staff of the office replied, "Zhixing arranges three days of headlines to ensure that the whole country knows about it. Within two days, the news that the president of Desheng group went on his honeymoon is well known around the world!"


    This is Lu Bai.


    His news is enough to feed most of the media!


    Once again, global weekly reports that it is well known at home and abroad.


    When Zhan Qian returned to her office, she immediately asked Xiao Li about the military area authorized to them, "what''s the call in the morning?"


    Xiao Li made a cup of coffee for her. "Editor in chief of the exhibition, the call was from the military department of South China military region, saying whether we intend to publish military news or not. I said yes, then there said let editor in chief of the exhibition come to talk about it. There is a colonel there who will talk with us about this problem in the morning."


    "So, there is no permission for Zhixing to interview and publish their military news later?" Zhan Qian immediately heard that the other side just said let her talk.


    "That''s what they mean, but since they want to talk to the chief editor of the exhibition, there must be a chance!" Xiao Li clenched her fist.


    Zhan Qian nodded, "yes, there should be intention."

 C600

    Xiao Li nodded wildly.


    "Good!" As soon as Zhan Qian slaps the table, "I''ll go to talk to them now, and persuade them with my three inch tongue, Xiao Li, to help me prepare the introduction and development of our newspaper."


    Xiao Li is an effective assistant. She is always full of energy in her work. She sends the folder to Zhan Qian, "editor in chief, I know you will go there, so I am ready before you come here!"


    "Well done!" Zhan Qian stood up and took a picture of her. "It''s worthy of the assistant I hired myself."


    Xiao Li pushes black frame glasses, "editor in chief is flattered. It''s the wish of all the people in our newspaper to develop Zhixing!"


    Zhan Qian took the folder and said to all the staff in the big office, "who are you driving to work today? My car is out of gas today. I''ll take your car out. "


    In such a first tier city, the average income of individuals is relatively high, and most people can buy a car that is more suitable or mortgage a car.


    A male colleague held the key to the car. "Chief editor, let''s drive my car."


    "Good." Zhan Qian takes the key tossed in the air and comes back to fill you with oil


    When Zhan Qian came out of the newspaper, she was so hungry that she got up late in the morning and didn''t have breakfast.


    Raise your hand and look at the watch. It''s half past eight!


    The man from the South China military region seemed to say that someone there would talk to him in the morning?


    "There''s still time." Zhan Qian trots to the pastry shop next to the newspaper office.


    Mm of pastry shop sees her, "chief editor of exhibition, didn''t you have breakfast today?"


    "I''ll hurry up and give me a piece of cheese bread." Zhan Qian takes out the money and puts it down.


    "OK."


    Mm hands her the bread and stares at her behind with shining eyes. It seems that she is still waiting for Pei Shaohui to follow Zhan Qian in their cake shop.


    When she came out of the pastry shop, Zhan Qian suddenly stopped.


    Think of the last time I met Peio here.


    "Shit, bad luck."


    Zhan Qian immediately left the man''s shadow in her mind, got on the car and drove to the South China military region.


    In the car, Zhan Qian is eating bread while watching the navigation.


    South China military region is at least 40 minutes away from here by high-speed. If there is no traffic jam on the road, it should be able to get there before 10 o''clock.


    Just think of South China military region, her head seems to be shrouded in a layer of cloud, can not be separated.


    "South China Military Region..." Zhan Qian frowned, "how do you know each other so well? Do you often talk about it?"


    I''m too busy these days. I always feel like I''ve forgotten something.


    Forty minutes later, when she came to the largest military region in the south of state Z, Zhan Qian looked at the gate of South China military region and the guards with guns in front of her. She was very nostalgic and awed!


    After all, when she was a military doctor, she was also a person in the army!


    As soon as she got close to her car, two guards with serious faces and guns on their chests came up. They showed their hands and said, "stop!"


    Zhan Qian stopped and leaned out of the window. "I''m Zhan Qian, editor in chief of Zhixing newspaper. I have an appointment with your military department. I''m here this morning to meet a colonel in your military area."


    The two guards looked at each other and nodded.


    Obviously, the Ministry of military has already told us about it.


    One of the guards gave a military salute to Zhan Qian, the visitor, "Hello, please show me your ID and get off to cooperate. We need to check your car and whether you have any illegal items."


    A military region is a military region.


    No way.


    Zhan Qian had to stop, hand in her work permit and stand aside for a metal detector inspection.


    Finally, it was determined that she did not carry any contraband, and the steel spikes at the military area gate were pulled open to let her drive in.


    There is still a long way to go from the inner military area. From time to time, there are some troops patrolling and passing by, as well as tight sentries.


    A world of iron and blood steel guns!


    The car just arrived at the gate of the military department.


    A police officer in a ceremonial uniform came up and saluted, "is this miss Zhan from Zhixing newspaper?"


    "Yes."


    "This is major Luo. Please come with me, Miss Zhan. Colonel Pei is waiting for you."


    Zhan Qian is stunned for three seconds.


    After a mess of brain line, thunderbolt!


    "What?" She glared. "Is the colonel in there Pei?"


    "Yes, Miss Zhan, please." Major Luo went inside.


    Zhan Qian''s face turned white, her pupils enlarged, and her blood began to flow back. Suddenly, she felt that nodding was more important than feet, and the whole person was not good. She felt that she was going to fall down on the spot - she seemed to hear the world''s sensational voice.


    Her lips were shaking, her eyes were staring like dead fish. "I''ll tell you how South China military region is so familiar with it..."


    Is it pei''ou''s military region?


    There''s a big trough!


    Five minutes later, when Zhan Qian was sitting in the reception room of the military department, looking at Pei ou, who was almost unrecognizable in a straight uniform, she could not say a word, so she had to lower her head, hoping that the conversation would end quickly, and then she would leave the military area and withdraw from the stare of the bastard on the opposite side!


    Pei ouhuan''s hand is sitting on the opposite side. His usual signature smile is gone. He looks at the woman in the opposite side indifferently with a heroic face.


    His guard poured a glass of water and put it in front of Zhan Qian.


    "Miss Zhan, please."


    "Drink water." Pei''ou looked at the water cup in front of Zhan Qian, and his voice didn''t heave.


    Zhan Qian lowers her head and dare not look at the man in front of her -


    who can tell her, how is Pei Ou?


    "No need." After struggling in her heart, Zhan Qian raised her head slowly and pretended to be calm. "Pei Shao asked me to come here. Is South China Military Region ready to authorize Zhixing to interview and report the news of your military region?"


    It''s OK. She has nothing to talk about with this man, just work.


    Yes!


    Calm down!


    Zhan Qian keeps comforting herself.


    "Hum." With a scornful smile, the king of the army glanced over Zhan Qian''s head. "How long did your newspaper run? More than half a year, the first military region of South China authorized you to report our military news? Not to mention that we have military journalists, CCTV has to pay for our reports. Why do you think I want to authorize it to you? "


    The tone is so dim!


    Zhan Qian''s shoulders trembled with anger. "Since you don''t mean that, what do you want me to talk about?"


    She knew that pei''ouquan devoted himself to the whole South China military community!


    - this is a trivial matter. He has the final say. He just asked her to come and embarrass her.


    Pei''o''s face was split for a moment, and he stared at the woman who seemed more reasonable than him. "If you don''t come here, I''ll come to talk to you personally? You think you can cross in front of me if you have miss anxier? "

 C601

    "What''s the matter with Xiao Xia? Don''t go too far. If you don''t agree, it''s OK!" Zhan Qian stood up and said, "I don''t want to waste time if I don''t want to talk too much!"


    "Hum." Pei Ou chuckled, "that''s very nice. Didn''t you ask Miss anxier to talk to me? If not for miss anxier''s sake, do you think I will let you come to the South China military region? "


    There is no chance for any newspaper.


    The news of their military region has its own military media department to release, and irrelevant personnel can not enter the military region at all!


    Zhan Qian was surprised. "What? Xiaoxia she...... "


    "Don''t pretend!" Pei Ou said, "that newspaper is run by you. As Mrs. Lu Shao, miss anxier is only the boss and product designer of Weili company. She will know to suggest you to develop military news section?"


    At first glance, it was this woman who made slander in front of miss anxier.


    Knowing that he liked miss anxier before and that he could not refuse miss anxier''s request, this woman took a fancy to this -


    cunning!


    Zhan Qian looks at Peio''s darkened black eyes. "I told you Pei''s name. I told Xiao Xia that I wanted to add a military section, but I never asked her to help me tell Peio about it!"


    "No?" Pei Ou obviously didn''t believe it. "You want to do military news, and South China military region is the largest military region. Is that your first goal?"


    Zhan Qian clenches her teeth and looks at Pei ou. Her knuckles are shaking.


    Don''t hate to beat pei''o''s hateful face!


    Pei''o is a big and healthy man, probably related to his military background. He is really good in stature, especially in military uniform. He has the charm of violence, evil and sacredness!


    This is quite different from his usual romantic feeling of a famous young man!


    But his figure is not only good, put on the military uniform, his strong body will make people afraid, people dare not do it!


    "I told you PEO, I said, I didn''t!" Zhan Qian knows that she can''t beat him, so she has to bear this grievance. "As for whether you believe it or not, since your military region doesn''t intend to cooperate with the newspaper, we don''t need to talk about it."


    "Farewell!"


    Zhan Qian turns around and strides outside.


    PA, PA!


    Two claps came from behind.


    "Well, I thought that since it was Miss anxier, I would have to give you some thin noodles." Pei''ou behind smiled viciously and clapped twice. "Maybe you ask me, I may think about it, but since you don''t want to talk about it, it''s better. If Miss Tianan Xia''er asks this question, it''s not something I won''t give you face."


    Zhan Qian almost broke her silver teeth.


    What a man!


    Bad talk!


    Zhan Qian looks back, "you dream! I won''t beg you to be such a hateful bastard even if I don''t make military section! I will not beg for peiou even if I really eat earth one day! "


    Pei oujun''s face turned black. "I say you are a woman. You''d better pay attention to what you say. I can immediately lock you up for contempt of military authority!"


    "Shit!" Zhan Qian''s eyes are going to burst out with fire! I didn''t settle this account with you last time you sent me earth! Don''t deceive too much! "


    Earth?


    Pei''ou squints at the charming black eyes like peach blossom.


    He suddenly wanted to help Yu Shixun to track the woman''s affairs last time. At last, he ate the dessert prepared by Yu Shixun and grabbed a handful of soil in it Thinking of this, pei''o looks a little embarrassed.


    But for the man whose face is as thick as an iron plate and whose hammer can''t break, the embarrassment disappeared from his face in a flash.


    "This matter..." Peio thought for a moment, "I don''t want to deny it."


    Because he did.


    "Are you very upright?" Zhan Qian''s face is about to be distorted. "I told you Pei, I will never ask you. I would rather not have this opportunity to cooperate with the South China military region!"


    "There''s another thing you remember -" Zhan Qian thought of another thing, and her head was so angry that she wanted to smoke. "Yu Shixun is your acquaintance, right? I don''t like him. Please let your friends stop bothering me. And please don''t help him follow me! Because in my opinion, it''s a shameless thing! "


    Pei Ou''s face was fearless. "Yu Shixun''s pursuit of you is his business. Last time I helped him, it was just a special situation. I don''t have the kind of free time to help other men to pursue women, and I won''t help him to pursue you. Please don''t overestimate yourself!"


    Zhan Qian looks blue!


    At last, I stride away.


    Pei''o leaned back and took a sip of the tea in front of him lazily. "I don''t know what to say..."


    Ask him, you can get the media authorization of South China military region. I don''t know how to catch such a good thing!


    What a stupid woman!


    The guard said, "master..."


    "How many times!" Pei''o''s face sank. "Call me colonel in the military region!"


    The guard bowed his head in grievance, thinking that''s what everyone called it.


    "Yes, Colonel Pei. Would you like someone to send Miss Zhan back?" The guard asked again, raising his head and chest.


    "Send?" Peio raised his face. "Why do you ask such a ridiculous question? She wants to cooperate with the South China military region, and I don''t want to ask for cooperation with her. Why should I send her back? "


    "Colonel Pei..." The guard reminded him, "you asked her to come and talk."


    Pei Ou''s face stiffened, but then he got back to his position. "Since I allow her to meet me in the military region, it''s her honor. Isn''t it my woman who still wants me to send her back? No way! "


    The guard wondered.


    Last time miss Zhan Mei came to s City, you asked someone to solve the problem for the chief editor of the exhibition. How can you treat her so badly now.


    "What else are you doing standing up and letting her go back on her own?" Pei Ou road.


    "Yes."


    The guard backed out again.


    Pei''ou''s face sank again, and thought of the woman''s attitude just now, he was not happy!


    How many women are obedient to him, as long as he said a word, climbing his bed are front and back.


    Pei o admits that Zhan Qian''s indifference to him made him feel bad.


    "Woo..."


    the mobile phone vibrated.


    It''s a call.


    Pei''o picked up his mobile phone and looked at the phone of his father, general Pei.


    He began impatiently, "long story short, short story needless."


    "Peio, what''s your attitude?" General Pei''s angry voice came from the phone.


    In this anger, people in the whole military area will change their faces.


    But pei''o is not afraid of his father.


    "Attitude?" Pei Ou said with a smile. He didn''t tap the table with his fingers. "I don''t know that general Pei is doing you a favor. Is he saving you time?"

 C602

    "Don''t make me laugh." General Pei doesn''t understand this son. "Then let go of what you are doing. You are not young. Now Pei''s family needs your marriage. Take time to go home and have a blind date..."


    PEO just hung up.


    He continued to drink the cup of West Lake Longjing slowly, as if his father''s words were in his ear, but he still had a lot of time. Why not be happy and have a blind date.


    After returning to the newspaper office, Zhan Qian''s face was like a bitter gourd.


    Seeing her coming back, assistant Xiao Li walked in at once. "Editor in chief, do you agree with South China military region?"


    "Don''t talk to me about the South China military region later..." Zhan Qian raised a pair of eyes that she could not wish to kill. "Who told me that I was in a hurry?"


    As soon as Xiao Li saw her like this, she knew that things were getting yellow I thought it would happen. "


    Zhan Qian is full of black lines.


    If it is possible, as long as she gives up her dignity to beg pei''o


    Although this is impossible!


    "Forget it. Don''t mention it later." "Let''s see if there is any other way, or if there is any intention of cooperation from other military regions," Zhan Qian said


    "Editor in chief, I''m afraid it''s gone. South China military region is the only one to call us..."


    "Xiao Li, how to teach you at ordinary times!" Zhan Qian immediately criticizes her seriously, "if you want to put your attitude in place, you can''t give up doing things lightly. As long as you are willing to work hard and grind iron bars into needles, how can you hope if you give up?"


    If she didn''t have perseverance, how could Zhixing develop six months ago?


    Man made things!


    "Yes, chief editor, I see." Xiaoli road.


    Zhan Qian sighed, "well, let''s put this in advance. What else can I do for you?"


    Xiaoli raised her face and said, "well, Mr. Yu just called again and said that he would invite the chief editor to have lunch at" latiz "..."


    "This man is really brown sugar..."


    Zhan Qian presses the temple with chagrin.


    "Editor in chief, are you going?"


    "Don''t worry, he called me on my cell phone when he came back." Zhan Qian said, "I didn''t pick it up..."


    Unexpectedly, I called her newspaper again.


    "He also said that if the chief editor of the exhibition didn''t arrive, he would come to pick you up in person." Xiao Li said, "in my opinion, it''s better for the chief editor to go there first."


    Yu Shixun often came to send things to Zhan Qian, which made the whole newspaper known. He also photographed them by other media reporters and published a lace magazine It''s just that Zhan Qian is only the editor in chief of a newspaper, so she can''t bring much news.


    Knowing that Yu Shixun is afraid that the whole world is not going to follow Zhan Qian, he will come back later. Xiao Li specially reminds Zhan Qian that it''s better to go there by herself.


    "Ah ah!" Zhan Qian grabs a handful of hair impatiently, and finally raises her eyes viciously against the head of the chicken coop. "Xiao Li, how can you refuse a man and let him die completely?"


    "So?" Xiaoli thought for a moment, and finally reached out a finger. "I think it''s better to be a real self, expose all of her shortcomings, maybe the other side will have no interest!"


    Zhan Qian claps her desk. "Yes, it''s a way."


    On the same day, Zhan Qian went to the western restaurant called "latiz".


    This is a very stylish western restaurant. It''s a well-known lovers'' restaurant. When Zhan Qian enters the restaurant, she can smell the sour smell of love in the air, mixed with the fragrance of roses. At a glance, the lovers are sitting beside each table in pairs, with their emotions in their eyes


    The whole world is showing love!


    Wish these love dogs explode in situ!


    Except for her honeymoon friend in France, Xiao Xia.


    Zhan Qian thought angrily.


    "How many are you, miss? Do you have an appointment? " The waiter in vest came up and asked her with a smile.


    "One..." Zhan Qian just opened her mouth and thought, "Oh, a friend of mine is here, surnamed Yu."


    No ordinary friends come here for dinner. The waiter naturally understands, "OK, here is a place where Mr. first arrives. Please come with me, miss."


    Yu Shixun has made a lot of efforts. He has specially ordered a quiet VIP room. At first sight, he wants to create an atmosphere of two people''s world.


    The waiter came to the door of a VIP room. "Miss, Mr. Yu is here."


    The ceremony, back down.


    Zhan Qian takes a deep breath, knocks on the door twice and enters.


    Yu Shihe is sitting at the round table, with the soothing piano music floating in the air. Seeing Zhan Qian coming in, he immediately gets up with a bunch of flowers and comes with a smile, "Miss Zhan, are you here? This is for you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Thank you. " Zhan Qian then sits down on the opposite side.


    Yu Shihe is dressed in a white shirt and trousers. His leather shoes are white. He has a handsome appearance and unique temperament. He has a sense of being a prince charming.


    Compared with him, Zhan Qian''s hair is messy and her makeup is all removed.


    Even the eyebrows were wiped.


    But she was born with black eyebrows, big eyes, beautiful facial features, good skin, and her makeup was not much different from her usual


    Zhan Qian sees him looking at himself. "Mr. Yu, excuse me, do you have any questions?"


    "No..." Yu Shixun looks at Zhan Qian, but he doesn''t think her face is wrong. He looks at her messy hair. "Today, Miss Zhan''s makeup is very free and easy, ha ha."


    Zhan Qian coughs and puts the flowers aside. "Oh, that''s what I usually do. I make up at work."


    I''m usually sloppy!


    Give up as soon as you know.


    When Zhan Qian was waiting for the despised eyes of the other party, he didn''t want Yu Shixun to nod his head thoughtfully and express his admiration. "Miss Zhan, I appreciate you. How many other women dare to go out? Miss Zhan, you are really a man of disposition. You are not coquettish or pretentious. You are not fake. You are beautiful and refined. OK, I like it! "


    Zhan Qian just picked up the cup and crashed it down.


    Stupid.


    Hey? Is it not to say that being true to yourself will be rejected?


    What''s wrong with this surname Yu? Women who go out in a slovenly way like it?


    "Mr. Yu, actually I......"


    "Miss Zhan, you can show your true side in front of me, which shows that you trust me." Yu Shixun crossed his fingers, propped up on his chin, and looked at Zhan Qian with a smile on his eyes and eyebrows. "Besides, I also like the woman of Zhan''s character. In my opinion, Zhan is one of the few women in the world today..."


    Zhan Qian swallows and starts to feel uneasy. She''s upset.


    It''s over.


    It doesn''t work.


    No way. It seems she has to be tough.


    "Come on, what would miss Zhan like to eat, please?" On the opposite side, Yu Shixun is not an unintelligible person either. Seeing that Zhan Qian doesn''t seem to have the heart to listen, he hands her the menu.


    Zhan Qian was really hungry. She didn''t eat much for breakfast, just ate a piece of bread, and was angry at pei''o.

 C603

    "Good." Zhan Qian takes over a thick menu, "then I''m not polite."


    After the dish was served, Yu Shixun ordered another bottle of red wine.


    "Miss Zhan?" Yu Shixun raised a glass of wine to her. In her manners, she was gentle and elegant.


    Zhan Qian just eats the food in front of her. "I''m sorry, Mr. Yu, I don''t drink. I''ll drive back later..."


    "I can give it to you." He said.


    "No need." Zhan Qian said, "it''s not good to bother Mr. Yu. Besides, I''m not good at drinking. It''s too ugly to be drunk."


    "Oh?" Yu Shixun''s eyes are full of drama and narrow, "how can I have a bad wine? Miss Zhan can have a drink and show it to me."


    "Mr. Yu joked. A woman deliberately gets drunk in front of a man. Isn''t that too cheap for her?"


    "Miss Zhan is afraid of me Take advantage of others''? "


    Yu Shixun watched with interest the way she ate.


    Zhan Qian ignores his teasing and quickly finishes her share of the food.


    At last, she finished the glass of waterway in front of her, "OK, I''m full. Mr. Yu, I''m here today mainly to make it clear to you again. Actually, we are not suitable. I..."


    "No, I''ll call Miss Zhan here today, but I also want to make it clear to you." Yu Shixun put down the tableware, obviously with determination. He looked at Zhan Qian seriously and said, "Miss Zhan, I think we can further develop, because we want to know each other better, we can only further develop..."


    Zhan Qian tries to bear it.


    Wait for him to finish.


    "In a word, I appreciate Miss Zhan 100 percent." Yu Shihun said, "I must catch up with you, because I rarely like a woman and don''t mind marrying her."


    "But Mr. Yu, you like me to appreciate me. Have you ever asked me what I think of you?" Zhan Qian is patient.


    "My family background, appearance, ability, all pass the test, and I have no lack of money." Yu Shixun said confidently, "as long as you are willing to stay with me, I promise you will like me."


    "But I don''t think much of you now, sir." Zhan Qian said, "so I think it''s better that we don''t waste everyone''s time."


    "Yes, we just wasted too much time to get to know each other." Yu Shixun completely staggered her questions and suggested, "so we should start formal contacts."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhan Qian stares at the man who makes her unreasonable.


    Yu Shixun also looked at the woman who wanted to refuse him.


    At last, Zhan Qian said with a smile, "I think you can accept all my shortcomings in any case, right?"


    ¡°Of course¡£¡±


    Zhan Qian''s heart goes down hard and tells a story that makes men all over the world change their faces. "But I don''t think I''m worthy of you, sir, because my past is too disgraceful, no, it''s terrible. Even I feel bad and can''t accept you."


    Yu Shixun was surprised. "Miss Zhan, what do you say?"


    Zhan Qian sighs heavily, combs the messy but smooth black hair to the back of her head with her fingers, and makes an extremely dusty and bleak statement, "then Mr. Yu, why do you think I haven''t found a boyfriend yet?"


    Yu Shixun blinked, "you said you just want to make money now?"


    "In fact, which woman doesn''t want to be taken care of by the man, who likes to work so hard." Zhan Qian squeezed out a helpless smile. "That''s because I really have a psychological shadow, and I don''t want to touch men again."


    Yu Shixun frowned and looked at Zhan Qian. "What do you mean, Miss Zhan?"


    "Mr. Yu knows that I am the exhibitor, doesn''t he?"


    "Of course."


    "Then you don''t wonder why I left the exhibition house and why the exhibition commander of imperial capital didn''t mention my daughter?" Zhan Qian said, "you see now, no one in the whole s city knows that I am the daughter of the exhibition commander."


    Yu Shixun seems to have thought about this problem, only he thought about it, then smiled and said, "because miss Zhan you are low-key, don''t want to rely on your family, want to make a career by your own ability."


    "I said it to the outside world." Zhan Qian said, "after all, reputation is better."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "In fact, in this era of struggling for father, who doesn''t want to come from a famous family and have a good background." "Just like this time, I want to add a military section to our newspaper, but I can''t get authorization from any military region," Zhan Qian said. Because I don''t have a background now, the newspaper office opened less than a year ago, and went to seek cooperation with the military region. But if everyone knows that I am the daughter of the exhibition commander of the Central Military Department, many people will want to cooperate with me. "


    For the first time, Yu Shixun apparently heard the topic Zhan Qian wanted, "Miss Zhan, you..."


    "People are not sages. Everyone has vanity." Zhan Qian said that she seemed to be helpless and said, "I also have it. I''m not as magnanimous as you said, but I don''t want to ask for anything. In fact, I also want to have a good background, but I''m sorry that I didn''t leave the exhibition house. I was kicked out by the exhibition house."


    Yu Shixun didn''t speak for a while. He looked at her quietly.


    "Does Mr. Yu know why I was kicked out of the exhibition?" Zhan Qian spilled a wry smile from the corner of her lips. "That''s because I''ve done things that are bad for my character and I don''t love myself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Shixun was stunned.


    "Actually, I''ve made some boyfriends before." Zhan Qian looks at Yu Shixun''s white face, and continues to work hard to become black. "Before, she was young, indulged herself too much and loved herself too much, which finally led to pregnancy and abortion..."


    This is absolutely critical!


    Few men can stand the fact that women have such a past!


    It can be seen that the whole person of Shixun is stiff, and there is not a word for Zhan Qian.


    "And..." "Zhan Qian takes a smile far fetched," the doctor says, I can''t be pregnant any more. I heard that you are the only child in your family. You must have a son. "


    Yu Shixun''s whole face is dead.


    "So even though I want to be better now, some of the past is indelible." Zhan Qian said, "I know what a bad past I have had. I can''t waste other people''s lives, let alone cheat people who want to pursue me. That''s a very irresponsible performance for others."


    At last, Zhan Qian said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Yu, I''m not as good as you think. I''ve learned your kindness to me, but I really think you should find a better woman. I can''t promise you. "


    Zhan Qian stands up and leaves apologetically.


    Yu Shixun sat at the dinner table, his face even worse than it could be, as if his hope had been disillusioned.


    When Zhan Qian came out of the VIP room, her face suddenly turned sad and she shook her fist excitedly, "yes! Now I''m totally dead! "

 C604

    A waiter came up ahead.


    Zhan Qian stopped at once. "How much is it? I''ll pay the bill."


    Zhan Qian thinks it''s one thing that she refuses to accept Shixun, but she never wants to eat more of a man''s meal!


    In the VIP room, Yu Shixun is as withered as a frost eggplant!


    Thinking of Zhan Qian''s words just now, he drank red wine at a draught. After a struggle of thought, the whole person was not good -


    "Peige!" He wailed and called Peio, "come out for a drink, I''m lovelorn Miss Zhan should be magnanimous, beautiful and generous, self-improvement and self love. How could she have an abortion? I really can''t accept it. I can''t accept it. Please comfort me... "


    Zhan Qian felt that the sun was shining all over the world and her mood had never been relaxed after she left Shixun''s brown sugar.


    All the way back to Zhixing with singing.


    Just entering the office, assistant Xiao Lin saw Zhan Qian come back with a humming song and was surprised, "editor in chief, how happy are you? You refused that Mr. Yu? "


    Zhan Qian takes a seat in her office chair, turns around and laughs, "of course, who am I? I promise that Yu will not come to me after that. I am free."


    "Then how did the editor refuse him?" Xiao Li said that she also needs to learn more.


    When it comes to Zhan Qian, Xiao Li takes a look. "Hum, you just need to keep yourself, but it''s useless!"


    "Ah?"


    "I said that I had made many boyfriends before, and also had an abortion. His face changed on the spot!" Zhan Qian claps her thigh. "Hahaha, I knew this move business. I said it last time!"


    Xiao Li was stunned. "Editor in chief, are you too cruel?"


    "I can''t. If I don''t speak hard, Yu Shixun won''t give up!" Zhan Qian hummed, "besides, if you refuse others, you should be decisive and happy. It''s good for all of us!"


    Although an Xia''er said don''t contact her if you have nothing to do, and don''t contact her if you have something to do, Zhan Qian seems to get rid of a super boring thing at the moment, so she should send a message to an Xia''er right away.


    Half an hour later, Asher''s side returns to have an abortion? Have you ever had an abortion? When did you become like the Virgin Mary to have a baby? [nose digging expression]


    Zhan Qian goes back and says, "whatever you say, it''s lucky for me to get rid of Yu Shixun''s piece of brown sugar! And I wish you a happy honeymoon. When you come back, remember to bring some French specialties! ]I don''t know if there''s any news from anxier in France, or if there''s no time to call back.


    But for Zhan Qian now, there is nothing to worry about. No one bothers her. The world is bright.


    ¡­¡­


    Pei''o got a phone call from Yu Shixun at noon that day. He was wrong for a while.


    Of course, he didn''t go out to drink with Yu Shixun.


    But when I heard the news, I didn''t even have lunch at noon.


    Two guards stood at the door of Colonel Pei''s office and looked at each other:


    "what''s the matter? The young master answered a phone call and didn''t even have lunch? "


    "Is it general Pei again?"


    "It shouldn''t be, general Pei''s words don''t matter..."


    Two people discussed the meeting. One of them knocked on the door and decided to go in and have a look.


    "Come in." There''s a voice from peo.


    The guard pushed open the door and went in, "little Colonel Pei, why don''t you have lunch? If you don''t have a good taste, don''t stay in the military area first. Go out and eat. There''s nothing important in the military area these days anyway. Major Luo will be in charge of major and minor affairs in the military area. "


    The guard thought, maybe pei''o was in the military region watching them. These rough old men have no appetite.


    In their eyes, pei''o is not only a soldier, but also a famous young master wandering in and out of business at any time.


    "No need." Peio sat on the sofa, turned on the latest DS holographic TV, "pour me a cup of tea."


    "Yes."


    The guard just took a few steps.


    Behind him came Peio''s voice. "Slow down."


    The guard came back. "Yes, what''s the Colonel''s order?"


    When Pei Ou watched the military news on TV, he felt a little absent-minded for the first time. He frowned and seemed to hesitate how to open his mouth. "Let me make an analogy, that is to say..."


    "Yes."


    "What do you think of Zhan Qian''s character?"


    After that, pei''o was even more uncomfortable.


    What''s the matter with the woman?


    But pei''o immediately told himself, no, he was just moved and strange --


    who let the woman just leave in the morning, at noon came that news!


    Yes, it''s the honor of that woman that he Peio will ask about her!


    "Character?" The guard looked at PEO doubtfully. "Why does the Colonel ask?"


    "If you want to talk, you can''t talk like that!" Pei''ou said fiercely.


    The guard immediately swallowed, "yes."


    "Say it!"


    "Yes, Miss Zhan, we didn''t know much about it before..." The guard searched for all the information about Zhan Qian in his head, "I didn''t want to go back to her last time I''ve known Miss Zhan in those days when you were with the colonel. In my opinion, Miss Zhan should be a self-improvement woman, straightforward and hard-working. She doesn''t rely on the strength of the exhibitor to run a newspaper by herself. In short, Miss Zhan is a very admirable woman. "


    Pei''o listened and frowned gradually. "Then you think this woman has done it before Abortion? "


    "Ah? Fall... " The guard was shocked. "Young master, no, Colonel, where did you hear the news? It''s not good to say that Miss Zhan Qian is an unmarried woman?"


    "What do I say? That''s what Yu Shixun said. " Pei Ou said, "he called me at noon and said that he had met Zhan Qian''s woman. This is what Zhan Qian''s woman said personally."


    Can he still insult a woman.


    What kind of person is he PEO?


    "No way, how could it be." The guard was also very puzzled. "Miss Zhan Qian doesn''t even flatter the colonel. She''s obviously not that kind of promiscuous and vain woman. It''s no surprise that she''s had a boyfriend, but it''s falling It''s unbelievable. "


    Pei''o was right to think about it, and he immediately said, "well, that woman has never had a child before, and it''s none of my business. Go and pour me tea."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes. "


    The guard went to pour tea.


    But pei''o still didn''t go out for dinner, or go back to Pei''s house or ask about business affairs. He had been sitting at the military headquarters and watching TV, but the focus of his eyes didn''t seem to be on TV, which seemed a little uneasy.


    I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    He didn''t even drink the tea the guard brought him.


    When the guard came out, he gave a long sigh


    "What''s the matter?" Another guard asked, "is there anything bothering you, young master?"


    "Who knows, but the young master has never been in such a state of ignorance. It''s worrying!"

 C605

    "It shouldn''t be. Isn''t it a big deal recently? The situation in the military region is very good. Last time we won the drill with Germany, I heard that the exhibitor is still making friends with him. Young and promising, he has crossed the military and business circles and led countless beauties to bow down. It''s reasonable that the young master should be happier now. "


    "Don''t think about the matter of not dating. I don''t think he has any interest in that aspect, but nothing has happened today. Isn''t miss Zhan here in the morning?"


    "Can it be pulled together?"


    The guard was not good enough to say the question Peio asked him. He just sighed and said in a low voice, "do you think the young master will like the exhibition lady?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Another guard was shocked. "How could it be? You see how bad the young master''s attitude towards her is this morning. Besides, there are too many famous ladies who like him. It''s impossible to like this exhibition lady."


    "But what he doesn''t think about now is that he has something on his mind. He just asked me about Miss Zhan."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Another guard was shocked.


    "Last time we suspected that the young lady of the exhibition was the secret lover of the young master?"


    ¡­¡­


    When leaving the military region in the afternoon.


    As soon as pei''ou got on the bus, the two guards in the driver''s seat and the copilot''s seat began to try.


    "Young master, do you have any worries?" Asked the guard, who was driving. The other man pricked up his ears and listened.


    Pei''o was leaning back, closing his eyes and opening his eyes, "do you think I look worried?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Like. "


    "What is it like?" Pei''o himself was confused. Hearing the words of the two guards, he became more angry. "Don''t talk nonsense to me. I''m fine now."


    But I was wondering if the woman had an abortion all afternoon That''s because Yu Shixun told him.


    "But..." The guard in the car risked his life and said, "young master, you didn''t eat at noon, you didn''t drink water in the afternoon, and you were distracted by watching TV."


    "What is wandering? I want my brain to be empty. Do you understand?" Pei''ou said coldly.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes. "


    "What''s the matter with you, whether I eat or drink or not?" Pei''o clenched his teeth and kicked his foot on the seat in front of him in high-end Italian men''s leather boots. "Drive your car!"


    "Yes, yes."


    Looking at the irascible Peio, the two guards dare not ask again.


    Pei''ou took care of his clothes, and his brow began to wrinkle again.


    He asked the two guards in front of him, "are there any cigarettes?"


    "Young master, the military region can''t smoke..."


    Looking at Pei Ou''s face sinking, another guard immediately said, "but there should be something in the car. I''ll find it..."


    The guard on the copilot searched for a while, and finally turned out a bag and handed it to Peio.


    Pei''o lit the smoke, and he took a long breath of smoke. The smoke drifted through his black eyes, creating a kind of hazy and complex, and he couldn''t understand what his eyes looked like.


    After pei''o took a few cigarettes, the phone rang.


    After seeing the number clearly, he used to smile, "Butler Wei, what''s the matter with calling me?"


    The two guards immediately complained:


    they were ferocious in front of them at the moment before Ming Ming Dynasty. Now when they answer the phone, they show their fake smile!


    When do you give them a fake smile?


    Fake or not, fake smile also makes people feel happy, such as spring breeze, happy all the people around!


    When the two guards were dissatisfied, PEO frowned. "What? Miss anxier asked housekeeper Wei to call me? "


    "It''s not that I was specifically asked to fight." In the phone, Wei Guanjia said, "it''s just that young lady called back from France in the morning and said that Miss Zhan''s Zhixing newspaper would add a military news section. She said that you mentioned it to master Pei last time, and you promised to help, so let me call to remind Pei Shao that you might forget too much about your personnel."


    And a special reminder?


    Miss anxier, it''s hard for you to help me!


    "This..." Peio wiped his face. "Well, I promised."


    "Our young lady also has shares in that newspaper office, and miss Zhan is also her friend. It''s natural that she will take heart." Wei Guanjia said, "I''ll venture to say that if Pei Shaoru thinks it''s convenient, let the South China military region make it convenient."


    "Ha ha." Pei Ou smiled and said, "steward Wei called on behalf of miss an Xia''er. I don''t have any reason not to give this face. OK, I''ll contact Zhan Qian later."


    "That''s all for you."


    "You''re welcome. I did promise miss anxier."


    "And our young master said that if Pei Shao has business problems and can''t get through to his phone, he can go to Tisheng group to find Secretary Qin, and discuss everything with Secretary Qin."


    "Yes."


    "That''s disturbing."


    After the call, pei''ou''s face sank instantly.


    It''s like the bright sunshine burning on his face. It''s bleak for a moment, and it''s back to gloom.


    He was in a worse mood when he thought of Butler Wei calling on behalf of anxier to remind him to make it convenient for Zhixing newspaper. When he thought about Zhan Qian''s problem with the woman, he was not very good.


    But he has to face it now!


    Damn it, he promised!


    "Don''t go back. Go to the happy apartment district." Pei Ou road.


    Two guards.


    Happy apartment district?


    Isn''t that where Zhan Qian lives?


    Sure enough Did their eldest young master have an underground relationship with Zhan Qian? Thinking of this, the two guards swallowed.


    Land Rover evoque immediately turned around and drove towards the apartment area in the center of the city. Pei''ou''s car has good performance. It doesn''t take more than 40 minutes to get to Zhanqian.


    Twenty minutes later, pei''o''s car stopped outside the "happy community".


    It''s dusk at this time. It''s the time for some office workers in the city to come back from work.


    Looking at this luxury car parked here, some people who came back from work glanced at the past, glanced at the feeling of rich people, and entered the "happy community" in front of them


    Pei''o is a famous s-city, a small army in China, or a red (friend) beside Lu Bai. There are many people who know him.


    When he got off, he put on the black Chao.


    All of a sudden, pei''o is tall and handsome, which attracts the attention of passers-by.


    Some girls even think it''s a star, but they don''t dare to come up because of pei''ou''s resolute face and his two guards. They take out their mobile phones to shoot pei''ou from afar


    Pei''ou didn''t care about these movements around him. He frowned and stared at the apartment in front of him under the sunglasses.


    Damn it.


    He forgot that he didn''t show Qian the woman''s phone at all.


    The two guards didn''t speak or leave when they saw him. They didn''t know why.


    "Young master." One of the guards said, "is this miss Zhan Qian

 C606

    Pei''o doesn''t speak. He looks at the apartment area in front of him. He stayed here for the last night.


    "Let''s ask if you are Do you care about this exhibition


    Pei Ou''s brow is blue and sinewy. "Nonsense, believe it or not, I shot you two?"


    "Don''t be angry, young master. Let''s ask and ask."


    The two guards shut up at once.


    Why don''t you admit it?


    "Is there a phone call for her?" he added


    "Miss exhibition?" The guard said, "no, I could have called Zhixing newspaper to find her, but now it''s time to get off work. When you helped Shixun track her last time, young master, we checked Miss Zhan''s preference. There should be his phone number on the data, but the data is not here now."


    Pei Ou frowned, but he was not there. The information should be in his residence


    If you want to talk to her about the day, you can go to the Zhixing newspaper tomorrow to find her. I don''t know if she''s back


    But sometimes things happen so skillfully.


    Who is destined to meet.


    You can make a turn.


    Pei''ou was about to leave when he saw a taxi passing by and stopped in front of him.


    Zhan Qian hurriedly gets out of the car, holding a group of black things in her hand. She says to the driver in a big sweat, "excuse me, I''ll take it with me now..."


    The taxi is off again.


    Zhan Qian rushes to the gate guard of the community and says to the guard uncle in the daytime, "uncle, did I add oil to my car? I found a kitten outside. It was hit by a car, and its hind leg may be broken. I want to send it to the hospital right away..."


    The little coal ball in her hand made a faint meow.


    By this time, it was dark, and the light had been turned on at the gate of the community. Zhan Qian was eager to talk to the security guard. Reflected in Pei Ou''s eyes, she was not like a woman at ordinary times. At this time, she was as anxious as the cat in her hand, asking for help


    The so-called loving woman is the most charming.


    Pei''o has never seen her so soft and kind.


    In front of me, the security guard didn''t know what to say to Zhan Qian. Zhan Qian nodded repeatedly, "OK, I''ll give you the money when I come back, because I''ll take it to the hospital. Maybe it will be very late. The driver has something to go back. I''m afraid that I can''t get back by then, so I can only drive my own car..."


    Zhan Qian finished and rushed into the community.


    The guard looks at Peio. "Young master, why don''t you go there? You see, Miss Zhan is back... "


    Pei Ou''s face is a little cold and hard. Zhan Qian''s face, wet with sweat and hair, has been appearing in his mind. He has an impulse to help her for a moment But when he realized the idea, pei''o tried to restrain himself.


    I don''t know what this feeling is.


    Very upset.


    "Let''s go."


    PEO turns and gets on the bus.


    The guard was surprised, "huh? If you come here, don''t talk to miss Zhan, and go again? "


    The two guards said they didn''t understand, but pei''o said they could only do the same.


    That night, Zhan Qian stayed very late in the pet hospital, watched the kitten out of danger, paid the hospital fee again, and told the pet hospital to find a caring person to adopt it before returning to the happy community.


    That night, she sent a circle of friends and posted the picture of the cat, hoping that the poor one would meet a good man to adopt.


    The next day, Zhan Qian arrived at the newspaper office at nine o''clock with a pair of black eyes.


    Xiao Li helped her make a cup of Blue Mountain coffee. "Editor in chief, you look very tired. Why don''t you just rest at home?"


    "Ah!" Zhan Qian yawned wearily, "you don''t understand," knowing the stars "is all my efforts now. There are so many things in these days. I have to watch and follow up the planning of those plans myself..."


    "Then the chief editor should go back earlier this afternoon." Xiaoli road.


    "Well."


    Zhan Qian opens the phone with her falling eyelids.


    Xiaoli looks at the circle of friends on her mobile phone? Editor in chief, did you pick up a kitten yesterday? "


    "It''s a pity that I was hit by a car. I''ve been sent to the pet hospital." Zhan Qian yawned and said, "Xiao Li, if you don''t do this business in the future, you must find a job with a short working time. Otherwise, like me, you don''t even have time to do good deeds."


    In fact, if she has time, she would like to raise the cat, but she is always busy eating instant noodles.


    I can''t take good care of my pets.


    "No, editor in chief you have sent it to the hospital. You have done enough for it." Xiaoli said, "editor in chief, you are busy. Let others support you."


    "Well." Zhan Qian nodded her head, that''s all.


    In the morning, the mobile phone received a message from a strange number.


    She took a look and clicked to open it. ]


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhan Qian looks at the information and is stunned for a long time.


    "He knows my phone number?" She said and stared, "no, he can find my number, but why did he promise to authorize Zhixing?"


    It''s the end of the world!


    The lost chance is coming again, and the man of pei''ou agrees again?


    Zhan Qian''s heart pounded and she was stunned. She didn''t respond to the information for a long time. She didn''t know whether to go or not - because she swore yesterday not to cooperate with them in South China military region!


    But on the other hand, she hopes that Zhixing will have an opportunity to add a military section.


    Zhan Qian has been struggling with this problem all morning. She was distracted during lunch. She sent a message to ask anxier for her opinion, but anxier didn''t return. It was like a honeymoon. She didn''t have time to watch the phone at all.


    No way, Zhanqian has to ask wechat friends.


    She asked, "excuse me, which is important, face or money? ]


    as long as the military news can be published, or the news of the largest military region in South China, the sales volume of Zhixing newspaper will surely see an increase in the future. Isn''t it just a lot of money waving to her?


    That''s the question of face and money.


    Soon, there was a riot in wechat:


    [choose the first one, either rich or stupid! ]


    [for people in financial difficulties, face does not exist ]


    [if you don''t blow the bull, who will give me a million, no, 100000? I can let him step on my face and shout a Shi. ]


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the fierce answers of wechat group friends, the exhibition Qian of senior social personages is full of black lines.


    Just after Xiaoli came back from her dinner, she saw Zhan Qian come out of the office with a document? Chief editor, where are you going -- "


    Zhan Qian drifted by like a ghost and lowered her head," well, I''ll go out and talk to the people in South China Military Region... "

 C607

    South China military region, military department.


    Looking at the message sent to Zhan Qian ten minutes ago, Pei Ou fell into a deep silence. He didn''t know why he suddenly called Zhan Qian to come here, and still used his mobile phone to send the message to the woman in person


    The youngest colonel in the South China military region closed his eyes gloomily and leaned against the office in his sacred uniform.


    He thought of the question the guard asked him yesterday ]He will never admit it.


    He is to see that woman once, hair once puma, how can he care about her?


    Just the woman who didn''t forgive me and took pictures of him before? He saw many interesting women. How could he care about such a woman? He should also care about the type of anxier.


    Beautiful, kind, sincere, strong not to yield to fate Such a woman is worth the attention and love of a man.


    The guard was standing by and called the gate of the military area, "yes, that''s the Miss exhibition yesterday She''ll come in the afternoon. There''s no need to search. Let her in directly. It''s Colonel Pei''s acquaintance. "


    After hanging up the phone, the guard said to Pei ou, "Colonel, I have already told you that the gate of the military region is over there. Miss Zhan can come here and let me go."


    It is well known that he is called colonel in the military region and master outside.


    "Well."


    A low response from pei''o.


    He put his hands around his chest and his head on the seat. The lines of his heroic face came down his neck from the outline of his chin, just like the lines carved by the knife of art. It was very handsome and moving.


    "Colonel, it''s a surprise that you will make this decision." The guard said, "but it''s OK. Miss Zhan is a good person. We know that the Zhixing newspaper can develop in half a year, which shows that she has a good reputation in the city of S, and miss Zhan also has this ability."


    Pei''o listened, his eyebrows just slowly closed.


    The guard further said, "Miss Zhan is beautiful, kind and sincere. She has never thought of relying on the exhibitor. This spirit of self-improvement is not found in many famous women..."


    Pei''o was stunned.


    Open your eyes.


    When he heard the words describing anxier in his heart just now, Zhan Qian was described by the guard. He turned his head and said, "what do you say?"


    The guard was startled by his dark face. "Colonel, that''s right. Yesterday, Miss Zhan even rescued the injured kittens on the side of the road. In our eyes, Miss Zhan''s character is beyond selection."


    Pei''o said at once, "what are you choosing? Or what do you think I''m looking for? "


    "That Colonel, aren''t you interested in Miss exhibition? " The guards were trembling.


    "Fart!" Pei''o can''t help but burst out a rough, "what do I like about her? There are so many domestic celebrities, why do I like her?"


    Guard weak tunnel, " Then Colonel, why did you suddenly agree that the South China Military Region authorized "Zhixing"


    "Miss anxier asked me before. I''m selling miss anxier''s face! Did you hear that the steward of Lu Bai called me yesterday? " At last, pei''o said angrily, "get out!"


    "Yes, yes."


    The guard was scared out at once.


    Pei''o leaned down again and rubbed his eyebrows with regret.


    Yeah.


    Beautiful, sincere, kind, strong These are also the advantages of Zhan Qian?


    He said why he could not help but care about the woman, the woman had all the looks of the woman he liked.


    The most terrible changes are not sudden.


    But in the process of your own unconsciousness, some people gradually enter into your world, take root in your subconscious, you see her eyes always stay, but do not know why.


    When one day, you find that you like the person you hate the most, that is the most deadly!


    "Fuck."


    Pei''o scolded in chagrin.


    No, it''s too dangerous. He should control the care in time, so as not to fall in love with the woman one day.


    Yes, this time, the newspaper authorized to that woman will leave her alone after she has finished what miss an Xia''er said!


    Thinking of this, Peio picked up his mobile phone and sent a message to Zhanqian''s mobile phone!! ]


    have a look. There is still half an hour left.


    After putting down the mobile phone, pei''o went to the training ground and shot. Behind him was a tablet computer, so that he could check the stock after the shooting He is a man who plays in the interests of military politics and business!


    Just five hundred meters away from the heart of the bota shot for a while, major Luo hurriedly came, "Colonel Pei, Miss Zhan is here!"


    Peio frowned.


    So fast?


    But Peio didn''t think too much. He put down his gun and picked up the tablet on the lawn of the training ground and walked back.


    After him, major Luo stretched out his hand? Colonel, although it''s Miss Zhan, it''s not that Exhibition... "


    PEO has gone a long way.


    Major Luo swallowed back what he said.


    He originally wanted to say that it wasn''t Zhan Qian. If Pei Ou didn''t want to see her, he might have Pei Ou busy sending her away.


    But pei''o went back without saying a word. Major Luo didn''t know how to say it. It was Miss Zhan, anyway.


    When Pei Ou returned to the military department, he saw a strange car parked outside the military department.


    It''s not Zhan Qian''s car.


    Did the woman change?


    Pei Ou frowned, and did not think too much immediately. In the salute of the soldiers on guard, yingzi strode into the military headquarters with a smart and unrestrained manner.


    The two guards waiting outside his office were talking subtly.


    "What are you muttering about?" Pei''o said coldly, "is that woman here?"


    The two guards stood straight and serious at once.


    "Colonel Come on, come on. "


    Pei''o can''t stand their attitude, "what''s the call? Is not the woman surnamed Zhan? "


    "No It''s Zhan. "


    "As long as it''s her." Pei''o was still a little upset, and immediately said, "I''ve talked with her. You''ll send her back soon."


    He has been generous enough to send Zhan Qian back. He admits that maybe he saw that woman even a kitten could help her yesterday. Maybe people were not so bad, and he was moved


    The two guards look different. Seeing Peio go in, they want to stop him.


    As soon as Pei ougang opened the office door and stepped in a few steps, he saw a quiet and elegant figure sitting in his office.


    Pei''ou''s footsteps suddenly stopped. After a few seconds of shock, he frowned, "it''s you?"


    It''s not Zhan Qian, it''s Zhan Mei.


    A woman suddenly appeared.


    Suddenly, zhanmei, who came to the South China military region, stood up slowly and looked back at Peio quietly. "Peio, we meet again."

 C608

    In this almost all men''s military region, zhanmei is like a delicate orchid with delicate body and face. She stands quietly in the office and looks at pei''o. Her eyes are soft as water.


    Pei Ou glances at the office and confirms that Zhan Qian is not there.


    Is that what major Luo and his guards said about Miss Zhan


    Pei''ou''s face is worse.


    Since these people don''t make it clear to him, they should be shot one by one.


    See Pei o don''t talk, show Mei smile way, "how, you don''t welcome me to come? You should know what I''m here for. "


    Pei''o, with no expression on his face, walked through the spacious office with vigorous steps. He had just come back from the shooting range with a smell of sexy sweat and strong hormones unique to men.


    He is evil, masculine, romantic and firm.


    Women are easily fascinated by this man!


    "A blind date?" Pei''o throws the tablet computer on the desk, takes off the gloves he wore when shooting, and sits down nicely. "Miss Zhan Mei, you should know that I won''t have a blind date with you."


    "It''s the Pei family''s decision. It''s also the exhibitor''s decision." Zhan Mei''s face was calm, and a mole on her cheek was particularly amazing. "The first military family in South China and the exhibitors of the central military region are matched. If we get married and the South China military region and the Central Military Region unite, this country may become the most powerful military country in the world. We are a perfect match. No one is more worthy of you than I am. "


    The military strength of South China has always been in Pei''s hands.


    The Central Committee has always been afraid of Pei''s family in South China. It is worried that Pei''s family will "rebel" or launch any war that does not follow the instructions of the Central Committee


    But Pei family''s influence in the military field is too great. It''s not dare to treat Pei family like a rat trap in the center


    Hearing this, pei''o sneered, "is this the decision of your exhibitor, or does the central government let your exhibitor marry Pei''s?"


    "The Central Committee certainly hopes so." "And what do I mean to pei''o?" said Zhan Mei. "I think you also know that the exhibitor agreed to let us get married."


    Pei''o looks at the woman who wants to marry him, but doesn''t smile.


    There are countless women around him.


    He never wanted to get married.


    What''s more, it''s for military politics!


    "But for the moment, general Pei and Mrs Pei agree." Zhan Mei came gently and sat down calmly across from Pei Ou''s desk. "Otherwise, Mrs. Pei won''t agree to let me come to South China military region to find you this time. It seems that Pei''s family is worried about your marriage."


    Peio looked at Zhan Mei. "So yesterday my father asked me to go home and have a blind date with you?"


    "Of course." Zhanmei confidently said, "otherwise, is there a woman better suited to marry Pei Ou in China than me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I just arrived at Pei''s house in s city yesterday. I came here to have a blind date with you." Zhan Mei said, "but you didn''t go back to Pei''s house, and listen to Pei''s people, you haven''t been back to Pei''s house for a while, I can''t wait at Pei''s house for a while, of course, I have to come to you personally."


    "How did you get into the military?" PEO looks at her.


    If the guard at the gate of the military region saw Zhan Mei, Colonel Luo could not let Zhan Mei in if he got the news. Without his instructions, he would not let any woman come to him.


    Thinking that Colonel Luo didn''t make it clear to him that Zhan Mei was coming, pei''o became angry again. He wished he could shoot all the people who let Zhan Mei in!


    Pei''o was on his long legs, but his hands were like tongs.


    "This is general Pei''s instruction." "In order to let us meet smoothly, so that you won''t hide from me, Mrs. Pei specially asked general Pei to give instructions to let me pass through the gate of the military region," said Zhan Mei


    Pei Ou hums a smile.


    So the guard at the gate of the military region let Zhan Mei in without asking him? Because it was his father, general Pei, who gave the instructions himself.


    "Pei ou, I came back to s city not only to see Zhan Qian, but also to find you." Zhan Mei said, "when you didn''t see me, I don''t want to worry. After all, I used to show my love to you. I don''t blame you for not liking me. But I''m here to meet you. It''s the common will of Pei family and exhibitors, and even the Central Committee. In order to enhance the military strength of this country, the combination of Pei family and exhibitors is necessary. You must accept me. "


    Finally, Zhan Mei looks at pei''o''s face with a little smile all the time and firmly says, "pei''o, we must also get married. For the overall situation, you can''t go on spending money."


    She was trying to persuade a prodigal to turn around.


    Persuade one to pay less.


    This is the man she liked many years ago. She vowed to get this man! And this man''s love!


    Pei''o''s smile is deeper and unpredictable. "You know what kind of person pei''o is, and you want to marry me? I spend my name outside, and I can''t guarantee that you are the only woman after marriage, so you still want to marry me? "


    Many military officers really want to pursue this flower, let alone the daughter of commander Zhan.


    But it''s a pity that Peio didn''t have the habit of starting with female soldiers, so he was not interested.


    So even though the show is charming, pei''o didn''t want to get the woman.


    He Peio''s principle, a man will not marry in his life, or marry a favorite woman!


    Zhan Mei''s lips are puckering. Obviously, she knows that Pei Ou is a man who can''t be easily tamed. This man is too playful and rebellious, but she also seems to think of herself as high:


    "this It''s my business. Even if I can''t let you like me immediately after we get married, I won''t let those women outside come near you! "


    In her soft and beautiful eyes, there is a trace of resolution.


    Her disposition is not so weak as her appearance.


    "Hahaha." Pei Ou smiled. "No man knows that after marriage, he will not even have the opportunity to contact with the opposite sex, and he will marry that woman. Such a woman is too strong, which will make the marriage full of boredom, and there is no pleasure in conquering her in bed."


    Hearing Pei Ou''s words, she blushed.


    She shook her slender fingers. "I just said For those women who are bothering you outside, I won''t let them get close to you. I didn''t say that you are forbidden to contact with the general opposite sex. "


    "Miss Zhan Mei, do you think too far?" Pei''o smiled for a while and looked at her red face. "I don''t agree to have a blind date with you now, so you start to plan how to deal with the women who are close to me after you marry me?"


    "I just want you to know that I am the only woman who can marry you." Zhan Mei purses her lips.


    She also believes that only she is worthy of the most arrogant man in the military!


    But pei''o is not interested in her and doesn''t want to talk about it. She politely refuses, "it''s my honor for Miss Zhan Mei to be willing to marry me. Unfortunately, I don''t have any plans to get married at present, and naturally I won''t go back to meet her. Pei''s consent doesn''t mean I agree."

 C609

    Pei Ou went to the door of the office to show, "Miss Zhan Mei, please come back."


    Zhan Mei''s face is frosty white.


    The guard outside hears the sound, opens the door to come in, stands straightly next to Zhan Mei, "Miss Zhan Mei, we will send you back."


    Zhan Mei holds her hand tightly. How could she leave like this? She is a woman who wants to marry Pei Ou!


    For a moment, Zhan Mei raised a smile and said to Pei ou, "by the way, when I came in just now, I heard that the people at the front gate of the military region seemed to say," another young lady of exhibition is coming? "


    Pei Ou''s eyebrows jumped.


    "Another?" Zhan Mei looks at Peio''s face and guesses, "Peio, remember the last time I went to find my sister, did you ask someone to go to her newspaper to invite me out? You and... My sister is very familiar with her? "


    Pei''o leaned back. "I have no obligation to tell you that this is something you can understand."


    "Beyond what I can understand?" Zhan Mei slowed down and said, "but now we are going to have a blind date. Of course, I want to know something about you, such as the women you have."


    "Miss Zhan Mei, it''s none of your business." Peio said, "I have no obligation to tell you about my personal life and my social situation, right?"


    "But that''s my sister." Zhan Mei asked for more.


    "Your sister?" Pei''o smiled brightly. "Did you make her your daughter? Did you make her your sister? She is working on her blog alone now. Has your exhibitor helped her? Miss Zhan Mei, have you ever cared about your sister again? "


    The guard was surprised.


    Surprised that Pei Ou would suddenly speak for Zhan Qian.


    Zhan Mei''s face changed for a moment. "Pei ou, would you not Is it interesting for Zhan Qian? "


    Pei Ou smiles, "if I say yes, are you going to deal with your sister?"


    Zhan Mei pursed her lower lip. "No, no..."


    "But it''s a pity." Pei Ou said, "she is just a friend of miss anxier, and miss anxier is Lu Bai''s wife. Lu Bai and I are very familiar with each other, and I naturally recognize Zhan Qian."


    Listen to Pei ou and Zhan Qian are not familiar. Zhan Mei takes a sigh of relief. "Yeah, that''s good."


    "Oh, what do you say?" Pei''o smiled deliberately and said, "I think your elder sister is also very beautiful. She has a strong personality. Men love beautiful women. It''s not surprising that I am interested in her."


    Zhan Mei''s face is a little stiff. "Pei''o, I advise you to give up that idea. My sister won''t like other men, because the people she likes have left the world, and her heart is dead."


    Pei''o''s eyes narrowed, thinking of what Yu Shixun said to him on the phone yesterday.


    Say that Zhan Qian has had an abortion before


    Is it true?


    The woman who doesn''t love herself!


    Pei''o, who was forced to bear the anger and the urge to grind his teeth at the moment, suddenly showed a welcome smile to Zhan Mei. "Oh, I''m interested in that. How can she not like others? How can the person she likes die? If you can, please tell me more about Miss Zhan Mei? "


    Zhan Mei rings up, "if I remember correctly, you just let me go?"


    "I''m kidding. Miss Zhan Mei came to meet me from Dijing. I didn''t come back to Pei''s house to receive you because of my busy military. It''s a pity." Pei''ou immediately changed his attitude, "since Miss Zhan Mei you came to the military region to see me, of course I''d like to invite you to sit down and have a good cup of tea and have a chat."


    "Oh?" Zhan Mei looks at Pei Ou''s suddenly changing attitude, "do you really want to stay and chat with me or inquire about Zhan Qian''s news, if you want to hear from my sister..."


    "How could it be." Pei''ou leaned back and showed great appreciation for Zhan Mei. "It''s an honor for Miss Zhan Mei to chat with you because she is so beautiful. As for Zhan Qian, it''s our appetizer for tea!"


    Beat around the Bush to find out about Zhan Qian!


    The guard was in a state of shame.


    Pei''o saw that the guard was still here. "What are you still doing? Go and make tea."


    The guard nodded, "yes, Colonel."


    After the guard went out, pei''o''s face was gone and she began to receive Zhan Mei friendly.


    He is like Mu spring ground smile way, "that show beautiful miss, show Qian to like that person died how to return a responsibility?"


    Zhan Mei looks at Pei Ou''s attitude of 380 degrees change. Naturally, she also knows that Pei Ou wants to know about Zhan Qian before leaving her.


    However, she had to let Pei Ou die for Zhan Qian.


    So, even so, she plans to tell Pei Ou about Zhan Qian.


    "Since you are interested, I am not afraid to tell you." Zhan Mei said, "Zhan Qian used to be a military doctor like me. She was even longer in the army than I was, but at last she gave up her career as a military doctor, fell out with my father and left the exhibition house. Because the person she liked died in front of her, she was unable to save him..."


    When it comes to the man, Zhan Mei''s hand on her lap doesn''t know how tight it is. "The man is an anti drug policeman and a people''s hero. When he came back to see Zhan Qian when he was undercover, he was exposed and killed by a drug dealer..."


    There was a traffic jam on Zhanqian Road, and it was already more than 2 o''clock when we arrived in South China military region.


    With Pei Ou''s instructions, the gate of the military region saw that she was directly released. Zhan Qian quickly came to the outside of the military department, got off the car and rushed inside!


    The guard saw Zhan Qian at the door of pei''o''s office and made a military salute? Are you here? "


    "Here it is!" Zhan Qian ran out of breath. "There''s a traffic jam on the road, Pei ou. Do you want to authorize the South China military region to our newspaper office? Yes, I don''t care about the time when I''m late in traffic


    "This..." The guard looked at the other guard. "I don''t think so, but now."


    "What about Peio!" Zhan Qian looks at the front door of the office. "Is he still there?"


    It''s not easy!


    Pei''ou sent a message on the road, saying that he would not wait!


    She''s half an hour late now. Shouldn''t this bastard be angry and repent again?


    Think of this exhibition Qian is anxious.


    "Miss Zhan, the colonel is here now, just..." The security guard was a little wordy.


    "Since I''m here, I''ll talk to him. I''m just late in the traffic." Zhan Qian hurriedly pushes the front door, "this belongs to the accident traffic factor, which I can''t control. He can''t count into my sooner or later reasons --"


    "Ai Ai, Miss Zhan!" Two guards stopped her at once. "Miss Zhan, you can''t go in now. Now the colonel is talking to miss Zhan Mei..."


    "What show, I......"


    Zhan Qian says, the action stops suddenly.


    As if she heard an unlikely name, her whole action was fixed. She looked at pei''o''s office door in front of her and slowly opened her eyes to the two guards. "What do you say? Is zhanmei here? Why? "

 C610

    Last time zhanmei came to s City, she went back to Dijing.


    Why is she here again today?


    Or here at PEO?


    The two guards nodded Yes. "


    Zhan Qian holds her hand and starts to feel a little uneasy. She always feels that it''s not good for Zhan Mei to appear at this time!


    However, there are many young men who pursue Zhan Mei, and there are not a few officers who want to marry her to upgrade their ranks. A high-ranking officer like Pei ou, with few famous men, knows Zhan Mei. She is not surprised.


    When Zhan Mei came to her newspaper last time, pei''o asked the guards to come in and help her out. From the words of the guard, we can see that Zhan Mei and pei''o knew each other.


    However, Zhanqian and zhanmei are incompatible. She doesn''t want to stay where zhanmei is.


    It''s a pity


    Zhan Qian takes a deep breath, stabilizes the heart that is still beating fiercely because of running, looks at the office gate in front of her, "since she is in, say to pei''o, I''ll come back another day."


    "Ah, ah, Miss Zhan." The guard stopped her at once. "Colonel, he has been waiting for you to come, but miss Zhan Mei is here first. If you leave, he will blame us when he asks."


    "I''m sorry." Zhanqian said, "I don''t want to stay where zhanmei is. I''ll come back tomorrow."


    "Miss Zhan, Miss Zhan." One of the guards said, "if you really want to leave, please tell the colonel. Otherwise, we are afraid that he will trouble us."


    After that, the guard knocked on the door, opened the door and said, "Colonel, Miss Zhan is here..."


    "Let her in."


    Peio''s voice came from inside.


    When Zhan Qian heard the sound, she took a deep breath.


    Forget it, she can say it!


    When Zhan Qian enters Peio''s office, she immediately sees Peio and Zhan Mei sitting opposite him. There is a pot of tea in front of them. The tea cup is gone. Obviously, they have had some time to talk


    Pei Ou looks at Zhan Qian, his eyebrows sink, "here you are?"


    "So elder sister, do you really know Pei Ou?" "It''s strange that my sister is just a newspaper editor in chief. What is she doing in South China military region?"


    Zhan Qian didn''t want to pay attention to Zhan Mei, so she left with Pei ou.


    At this time, Zhanqian heard that zhanmei seemed to doubt her ulterior motives. She bit her teeth and glanced at zhanmei opposite him. "Zhanmei, what are you doing here in s city? Although I''m not interested in what you do, I don''t want the last thing to happen. I don''t want the exhibitors to come to me again. "


    Now that Zhan Mei has opened her mouth, Zhan Qian will certainly give her a warning or two.


    She doesn''t want any one of the exhibitors to disturb her life!


    Zhan Mei slowly stood up, her voice still beautiful, "sister, look what you said, I went back to your newspaper office to find you, and also on behalf of the exhibitor to convey greetings to you, and to see how you are living in s city. If you don''t welcome me, I won''t go back. "


    "That''s good." Chin Qian Road.


    "As for what I''m doing here in s city." Zhan Mei smiles and takes a look at pei''ou. She says with her eyes, "I really came here to meet pei''ou this time."


    It''s just that she''s the one who married Peio.


    Let Zhan Qian not move Peio''s mind!


    Zhan Qian frowns, what? Zhan Mei wants to date Pei Ou?


    Is it a military political marriage?


    Did Pei''s forces make the central government feel threatened, so they wanted to stabilize the military strength of the South China Military Region in this way?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhan Qian looks at Pei ou.


    Pei''ou didn''t speak, but his expression told Zhan Qian, that''s what happened.


    Peio smiled back and said to Zhan Mei, "Miss Zhan Mei, I''m glad you talked to me about that just now, but I''m not interested in dating. Let me think about it again. Please come back."


    Zhan Mei can''t believe it. Pei''o just left her. As soon as he told Zhan Qian about it, he drove her away -


    this is a man who really turns his face and doesn''t recognize people. He doesn''t talk about anything!


    "Peio!" How can Zhan Mei go like this? "Didn''t you really want to know about your sister just now? But just now that''s only part of it, but do you know why the person my sister likes came back suddenly and exposed her identity? That''s because she... "


    "Zhanmei!" Zhan Qian suddenly stares at them, "what are you talking about?"


    "Say what?" Zhan Mei chuckled, "of course, why did you leave the exhibition house, elder sister, and how did you kill the person you like..."


    Zhan Qian''s pupil zoomed in like someone touched something sad that she never wanted to mention.


    She walked over.


    Raise your hand.


    PA!


    A slap in the face.


    Zhan Mei''s beautiful face suddenly had five fingerprints. She stared, "Zhan Qian, do you dare to hit me?"


    "Why didn''t I dare to hit you?" Zhan Qian''s face also changed. She looked at Zhan Mei angrily. "Why do you tell others about me? Why do you gossip about me? What has happened to me before and what is my relationship with you? "


    "Why doesn''t it matter?" Regardless of the image of a lady, Zhan Mei calls out with her face covered. "You know that Pei ou and I know each other. Why do you come to the military region to find him now? I just want to tell Pei o, what kind of a pest you Zhan Qian is! You owe Fenglong all your life. You should be guilty to death! I don''t deserve to be nice to another man! "


    Zhan Qian didn''t speak. She stood quietly, her eyes full of sadness.


    Zhan Mei goes to pei''ou''s side and takes his arm. "Pei''ou and I have a blind date. It''s the common wish of Pei''s family and the exhibitor. If you want to beat pei''ou''s idea, I advise you not to waste your mind, let alone try to rob a man with me."


    The guard looked at the scene and was at a loss.


    Pei Ou pulls out his arm from Zhan Mei. "I''m sorry, Miss Zhan Mei, I just said I left you for a cup of tea, but I didn''t promise to meet you. Besides, Zhan Qian came to South China military region. I invited her to come here. South China military region plans to authorize her newspaper to interview and release military news here."


    "Peio..." When Zhan Mei saw that he was talking to Zhan Qian, her face changed. "Do you forget what I told you just now? Do you know how she killed people she likes?"


    Pei Ou glanced at Zhan Qian with a light smile on his brow. "Thank you, Miss Zhan Mei, for telling me so that I can get a better understanding of the person in charge of our military cooperation newspaper. It''s very necessary. However, please respect our partners and your sister. "


    In the last sentence, his face cooled.


    He thinks Zhan Qian is an angry woman, but the efforts of this woman are in his eyes. He doesn''t allow others to slander her because of her previous Affairs

 C611

    Zhan Mei takes a step backward, "what do you say Why do you speak for her, PEO? "


    "As I said, she will be the media partner of our military region."


    "I don''t believe it!" Zhan Mei suddenly gets excited and points to Zhan Qian. "You say, do you like her?"


    Zhan Qian recovers from the depression just now.


    She suddenly smiled, "no, I''m tired of seeing him twice, but obviously, he doesn''t want to meet Zhan Mei. I''m sorry for you."


    But Zhan Mei is only worried about the problem just now, her eyes are red. "Zhan Qian, the exhibitor wants me to meet Pei ou. You, the woman who left the exhibitor, have no possibility with him!"


    "I don''t need that possibility at all." Zhan Qian snorted and didn''t see Pei ou. "I don''t like him."


    Pei Ou''s face sank, and he grinned a menacing grin. "Shut up, you woman. Do you want the authorization of South China military region?"


    "Oh, I just wanted to say that." Zhan Qian looks at Pei Ou in front of her eyes. "I came in to talk to you about going. But since Pei and Zhanjia are going to get married and you and zhanmei are going to meet each other, I don''t think my newspaper office needs to cooperate with South China Military Region anymore."


    Pei Ou frowned.


    What does this woman say?


    "Because I don''t want to deal with people related to the exhibitors!"


    Zhan Qian left this, glanced at Zhan Mei ironically again, and turned away.


    Pei Ou''s eyes suddenly darkened.


    Zhan Mei is afraid that Pei ou will catch up with him and desperately holds his arm. "Pei ou, how can I say that I am also the object of a blind date with you from Dijing. My identity represents the exhibitor. You can''t pay attention to Zhan Qian!"


    "Miss Zhan Mei, I just want you to come down for tea and talk." Peio drew out his hand again. "Now that we''ve finished talking, and we''ve had tea, you can go."


    "No way!" Zhan Mei opens her jade arm and stops in front of him. "You can''t let me go back like this!"


    Peio''s face sank. "What do you want?"


    Zhan Mei looks at him with a charming face. She will never allow the man she likes to go after Zhan Qian. Her lips shake slightly. "I want you to send me back to Pei''s house, because I am the object of your blind date And I''ll tell you that even if you go after Zhan Qian, she won''t pay attention to you. "


    On the way back, Zhan Qian was in no mood for any reason. She called the office assistant, "Xiao Li, I don''t want to report to the society today. You lock my office when you leave work."


    "Oh, yes." Xiao Li couldn''t wait to ask again, "how is it with the South China military region? Have you talked about it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhan Qian calmed down for a while, holding the steering wheel. "No, it''s yellow. Don''t want to cooperate with the South China Military Region in the future."


    "Ah? Why? "


    "My own decision." Zhan Qian didn''t say much, just hung up.


    The mood is not very good.


    Especially when she thought that Zhan Mei had told pei''o what she had done before, she didn''t feel the same in her whole heart.


    Some of the most unforgettable people who want to hide their past are most afraid of others mentioning things, but it''s just that some people will know and spread them out. It''s not a very good feeling.


    When Zhan Qian came back that afternoon, she went to the central park that she often went to. She sat there and looked at the river until the sunset sank to the horizon, and she was ready to leave.


    As she drove away from Central Park, she saw another car following her in the rearview mirror.


    Not the last Land Rover aurora.


    It''s a red bag Ferrari.


    She doesn''t need to look at the license plate to know who it is. It''s pei''ou''s private car - the special car for women!


    Zhan Qian is in a low mood. She doesn''t even have the strength to get angry, or she gets off the car behind her and asks why the man followed her.


    She stopped when she passed a bar.


    It''s not very late at this time. There are fewer people in the bar.


    Zhan Qian just came to the dark bar, the bartender saw her, and asked, "Miss Zhan, haven''t come for a long time, or did you drink like that before?"


    "Well." Zhan Qian nodded. "I''m busy these days."


    "Come on, your Marguerite." The bartender handed her a cocktail of her usual drink.


    Zhan Qian is just about to reach out. A familiar voice behind her says, "give her a drink."


    Zhan Qian''s eyes immediately sank, "you are really following in."


    The bartender looks at the man in front of him and stares in surprise, "you are Pei Xiao?


    Pei''o is dressed casually. Lv''s black jacket and long sleeved V-neck coat lead to his strong body. He is heroic and sexy!


    He threw Ferrari''s car key on the bar and sat down directly. "Since I know who I am, I''ll change her glass of wine. If you don''t answer, the police will come to check whether the wine in this bar is true or not and whether there''s any tax evasion."


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he asked about the bar''s fear.


    The wine in the bar can''t be all authentic. It''s very common for some precious wine to be mixed with fakes.


    Almost every sprinkle bar has this problem. It just depends on who''s lucky and who''s lucky.


    The bartender immediately turned white. Seeing that Pei ou and Zhan Qian seemed to know each other, he hurriedly took the cocktail back and brought a cup of fruit sweat to Zhan Qian.


    Zhan Qian hums, "they are just some bar businesses. Why do they scare people?"


    Pei''o didn''t answer her, but turned to the bartender and said, "give me a glass of bomken."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhan Qian can''t believe staring at him.


    This bastard!


    "Pei, you are only allowed to set the state officials on fire and forbid the people to light the lights, aren''t you?" Zhan Qian said angrily, "besides, who are you? What do I drink for you?"


    As for her question, pei''o only replied, "look at miss anxier''s face and care about her friends."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhan Qian''s cheeks agitated.


    "Otherwise, her friend is in a bad mood and drinks too much. If there is a car accident on the road, miss anxier must know that she will not be happy." Pei''o moved out of anxier as an excuse to stop the woman from drinking.


    Zhan Qian only felt the pain in her brain for a while. She tried to sink her voice and told herself not to worry about the bastard!


    If you want to live ten more years.


    "So what are you doing with me?" Zhan Qian is biting her teeth.


    Peio took his wine from the bartender and took a sip. "Do you know I''m with you?"


    Another rogue.


    Zhan Qian can almost imagine that if she goes on questioning again, Pei ou will say that this is your way. You open this bar. No one else can come!


    In order to avoid her anger, Zhan Qian continued to endure, "it''s from Zhan Mei that she heard about my past affairs. Would you like to come and make fun of me? Hum, I''ll tell you Pei. I hate people talking about my past. And I''m not going to cooperate with the South China military region. Please don''t be embarrassed any more! "

 C612

    Listen to her gnashing her teeth, pei''o seems to have a bad idea to succeed. "It''s not good. You''re a terrible woman in my eyes before! Now that I know your past, I have at least a little more sympathy for you! "


    "Damn it, that''s what I''m going to say!" "Zhan Qian roars," you bastard will not take photos, who has a hateful face


    "My handsome face, how many women like it, and how disgusting it is." Pei''ou was so angry with Zhan Qian that his shoulders heaved. From the road, he continued, "but after hearing about your past, I now feel that..."


    Pei Ou looks back at Zhan Qian''s face. "You don''t look so hateful as a woman. No, you are pitiful. After so many years of self blame That man is worth it. "


    Wipe!


    Feel sorry to hear that she killed someone she used to like?


    This bastard changed her mind?


    "No pity for you! No need for your sympathy! " Zhan Qian took a bite of jade teeth and said, "by the way, I''ll tell you Pei. I won''t allow you to mention my past..."


    "All right, no mention." Pei''o nodded happily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhan Qian is surprised.


    How can this bastard talk so well today.


    "And." Pei Ou looked at Zhan Qian with an inquisitive eye. "Now it seems that you, a woman, have both hateful and desirable points. Fang Fang said that she looks, her figure and her efforts at work..."


    He looked around her as if he had seen through clothes and looked at her.


    Zhan Qian quickly clasps her hands and touches herself


    "I don''t hate it before." Pei Ou road.


    Zhan Qian snorted, "why, you come here with me specially, just to see my pity and comfort me?"


    "So to speak." Pei''o laughed badly and said, "this is what I am. Once I find out that that person doesn''t have the capital to fight with me, or even quite pitiful, I will tolerate her."


    I want to strangle him!


    "No! Need! "Yes!" Zhan Qian is about to explode, "I don''t need your poor bastard, and I don''t need your tolerance, I''m fine! Is it ok now? Go away if you have nothing to do! "


    "Go away?" Pei''o smiled contemptuously. "Did you open this bar? You want me to go, and I''ll go? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhan Qian sighs at the coolness.


    Sure enough, this bastard is a rascal.


    No, I don''t think it will work out if I quarrel with him all night.


    "Well, you don''t go, do you?" Zhan Qian nodded and stood up. "Then I''ll go --"


    "slow down."


    Behind Pei o lazy sexy voice came.


    Zhan Qian stops and doesn''t look back. "What else can I do for you?"


    "Don''t want the newspaper authorized by the South China military region?" Pei''o holds the cup and turns it gently. His voice is a bit charming in the dim vision of the bar. "As long as I say a word, the newspaper authorized to you is a simple thing."


    Zhan Qian said firmly, "no more!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m still saying that. I don''t want to associate with people who have relations with the exhibitor." Zhan Qian said, "since you and Zhan Mei are going to have a blind date and have the intention of getting married, Pei ou will not provoke me in the future, and I don''t want to have any handover with you."


    Pei Ou''s eyes are as charming as the night, and his lips are slowly raised. "That''s not good."


    "What?" Zhan Qian clenched her teeth. "I''m talking about this. What else do you want?"


    Pei''o smiled cunningly, "because I promised miss anxier that I would help take care of your newspaper office. You refused. Then I couldn''t explain to miss anxier. It''s very difficult for me."


    "That''s your business!" Zhan Qian said angrily, "great! I''ll call Xiao Xia and ask her to withdraw your request!"


    Pei''o shakes his glass and smiles.


    "That surname Pei, we will go our own way in the future, and no one should disturb anyone!" Zhan Qian said, "finally, I wish you all the best in your marriage. Don''t bother me again!"


    "Hey, stop!"


    Zhan Qian just walked two steps, and when she heard the voice behind her, everyone was about to explode.


    This bastard is not finished!


    She could not bear to think of the explosion in place, and slowly turned back, "if you have any more questions, please finish them at one time. It''s not early, I want to go back!"


    Pei''ou is sitting with his back against the bar, his elbows on both sides of the bar, and the clothes under his coat outline his strong chest muscles


    He has finished his glass of wine.


    One after another, the eyes of evil spirits lock Zhan Qian.


    Zhan Qian swallows. This hateful pei''o is Pretty handsome.


    Pei''ou looks at her in a different way and says, "actually, I pay attention to you..."


    Zhan Qian suspected that she had heard the wrong thing


    "I didn''t know why before." Pei''o said in a serious voice, "but recently I found out that you have all the looks of the woman I like, mostly in the process of knowing you, like you."


    As if there was a thunder and lightning.


    She stood in front of pei''o, her lips slightly open, unable to respond.


    Pei''o looked at her stupefied look, and his bad smile became deeper and deeper. "Do you hear me? I said I like you. You don''t need to hide from me or be afraid of me anymore. In this s City, I can cover you."


    In the bar, quiet, a few customers and bartenders are looking at this side.


    Listen to this confession.


    Ten seconds after the air was still, there were applause, whistles and shouts --


    "together!"


    "Together!"


    "Promise him!"


    There are melon eaters everywhere. It''s not too big to watch.


    Zhan Qian suddenly doubted whether she saw the illusion in the dream or in the bar environment, because only the dream or the illusion would cause the fantastic things, and the impossible things in reality would become possible


    What does the man say?


    Like her?


    This can''t be more illusory, OK?


    Zhan Qian quickly turns her head and looks around. Everyone is looking at her. In the dim light of applause and the bar, Pei Ou sits there with a dazzling smile and looks at her.


    The roaring sound is about to hurt the brain. It doesn''t look like a dream!


    At last, Zhan Qian took a long breath and burst out, "you are fucking crazy!"


    After scolding Zhan Qian, she immediately ran away.


    Pei''o looked at the figure of the woman''s escape and smiled, "this woman can''t stand teasing."


    That night, Zhan Qian had nightmares all night. Walking on the street, pei''ou''s face was all over the world. Any passer-by turned around with pei''ou''s face and smiled at her mysteriously and viciously.


    In fact, I pay attention to you I like you. ]


    "ah!"


    Zhan Qian woke up with a scream and sat on the bed in a cold sweat.


    She looked around. In her apartment room, she forgot to block the curtains last night. The bright sunshine outside shone in and threw a bright, warm room like spring.

 C613

    "Hu." Zhan Qian sighed and wiped her forehead. "It''s a dream. I''m scared to death!"


    Look at the time. Seven o''clock.


    Finally.


    She got up early and was woken up by the nightmare.


    When washing her face, Zhan Qian thought of the dream Peio told her, and looked at the mirror with lingering fear. "Oh, yes, it can only be a dream. What else can that bastard do except to embarrass others? I''m like an enemy with him. I want to strangle him when I meet him. How can he tell me!"


    Since I can dream like that.


    Whoa.


    Zhan Qian holds a hand of cold water in the sink, pats her face, and calms herself down from the nightmare. "I must be too lonely. Other women are looking for boyfriends at this age. Yes, maybe it''s because of Xiao Xia''s stimulation that they have such dreams..."


    Finally, Zhan Qian took a few deep breaths, calmed down and cooked a noodle.


    The feeling of getting up an early bed is very comfortable. I live a full life and have breakfast on the balcony in the sun.


    At last, Zhan Qian went out with her bag and was ready to go to work happily.


    But as soon as she drove out of the apartment area, she saw that the familiar Land Rover Aurora was parked outside, and pei''ao tall Yingqi in sunglasses was standing in front of the car, looking at her side, and two guards were standing behind him


    Zhan Qian''s heart thumped.


    Suddenly, she stepped on the gas pedal and swished past them.


    Pei Ou frowned, took off his sunglasses and watched Zhan Qian fly away.


    Two guards look over there.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The three were silent for a few seconds.


    The guard said, "young master, how is Miss Zhan going?"


    Pei Ou''s brow also jumped, the woman''s brain? When he''s transparent?


    I came here early in the morning to wait for Zhan Qian, but she was ignored. Pei Ou was very depressed.


    "Go back first." PEO frowned and went to the car.


    Two guards stood behind him, one of them holding a box, Zhan Qian''s favorite dessert.


    Last time, Pei Ou sent it to Yu Shixun. He ate it and grabbed the soil.


    He had intended to return a dessert to her, which was compensation.


    "Then, what about this?" Asked the guard.


    Pei ou a turn around, "what to do, call a express delivery, send to her newspaper."


    "Yes, sir."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhixing newspaper.


    After Zhan Qian came all the way, she sat in the office and drank a cup of coffee.


    "Illusion, must be illusion..." Zhan Qian raised her face slowly and her mouth was stiff. "Yes, how could he appear outside my apartment area in the morning? He must have had a nightmare last night and had an illusion."


    Thinking of this, Zhan Qian continued to drink coffee with a black face.


    Assistant Xiao Li comes in and brings a copy of the paper to Zhan Qian and asks, "editor in chief, can I gossip?"


    "What do you want to gossip about?" Zhan Qian stares at her.


    "It was yesterday. Editor in chief, didn''t you go to the South China military region again?" Xiao Li swallowed and carefully asked, "why did you listen to the editor in chief on your phone yesterday? Did you refuse to cooperate with the South China military region?"


    "Yeah, don''t mind." Zhan Qian said, "in any case, Zhixing doesn''t cooperate with them. It''s my personal problem."


    Xiaoli said, "editor in chief, don''t you often say that you can''t bring personal emotions to work, let alone affect work? This is an opportunity for Zhixing. How can you because of yourself -- "


    " cough! "


    Zhan Qian coughs a few times, almost choking the coffee out of her mouth.


    "Editor in chief, are you ok..." Xiao Li quickly pulls out a tissue paper for her.


    Zhan Qian wipes her mouth. "I''m the editor in chief of this newspaper. I have the privilege. Why can''t I do favoritism? Anyway, don''t ask! I don''t work with them! Those PEIs will follow Zhan Mei... "


    Zhan Qian says that, stop.


    Yesterday''s picture slowly rings back in my mind.


    After she left the South China Military Region angrily yesterday, it seemed that she didn''t repay the society. Then she met Pei Ou who followed her, and then she went The more Zhan Qian thinks about it, the heavier the shadow in her mind.


    At last, she restrained herself immediately and went without recollection.


    I always think something terrible happened.


    "Editor in chief? What''s the matter with you? "


    Xiao Li shook her hands in front of her eyes.


    Zhan Qian Khan, "no Nothing. Go to work. "


    "Oh."


    Zhan Qian holds her hands tightly and feels bad in her heart.


    I always feel like yesterday


    Some things, it seems, are not dreams.


    At the thought of Peio, who met outside her apartment area tonight, her face was sweating and her eyebrows and mouth were twitching together.


    Finally, she shook her head. "No, no, no, that''s a dream. It''s like a dream..."


    After pressing the matter down, Zhan Qian looked at the copybooks that the assistant had brought and the recent hot spots that the reporters had collected.


    Among them, the news that Lu Bai and an Xia''er went on their honeymoon has been occupying the hot microblog search for three days, and all major online platforms are discussing it.


    At the same time, the president and Secretary of Desheng group announced in a press conference that their president had gone on a honeymoon, and the upgraded second generation DS mobile phone would be delayed


    "Tut tut!" Zhan Qian shook her head. "Celebrities are celebrities, and the effect is amazing."


    Zhan Qian looks at the product market ranking of Desheng group.


    these days, the products of the emperor Sheng group have all won the first place.


    , while the second perfume "white lovers" of the company, is also the first in the list of single product sales in China.


    As soon as the news of Desheng group''s president and Weili company''s an Xia''er''s honeymoon came out, the commodity effect was once again driven, as expected by Lu Bai!


    Zhan Qian turns on the phone and turns over several foreign media websites -


    sure enough, even foreign media are broadcasting the news that the president of Desheng group is having a honeymoon with his wife!


    It''s really a honeymoon. It''s known all over the world!


    Zhan Qian sighed and sent a message to an Xia''er, [the news of your honeymoon is amazing, even the foreign media are shocked Are you sure you didn''t go on your honeymoon for commercial reasons? Is it show love? ]


    after sending a message, Zhan Qian puts down her mobile phone. An Xia''er may not bring her mobile phone often. Sometimes, an Xia''er will return her message the next day


    Zhan Qian''s work in the morning continued to be busy, confirming the layout of tomorrow''s newspaper, reading the copy and answering the phone.


    The call from the outside reporter said, "chief editor of the exhibition, it''s said that Pei''s family will be married to the exhibition''s family in Dijing. The marriage object may be Pei ou. Do you want to dig up the information about this..."


    "No more digging." Zhan Qian said, "it''s true. You can just pay attention to Pei''s trend recently."


    The pet hospital called again, "is that Miss Zhan? Just now someone adopted the cat. It seems that the conditions of the other side are very good. They said they would treat the leg of the kitten. "


    "OK, thank you, doctor." Zhan Qian hangs up another phone, and is relieved that the kitten has the owner.

 C614

    Towards noon, Xiao Li came in with a delivery box. "Editor in chief, this is your stuff..."


    "Mine?" Zhan Qian thought, "I haven''t bought anything on the Internet recently."


    "But it does say your name." Xiao Li said, "editor in chief, don''t be too busy to remember."


    That said, Zhan Qian is not sure, "OK, let me see."


    Open the express bag. There is a dessert box in it.


    See the above brand ticket record -


    ''big white rabbit'' pastry.


    Zhan Qian''s eyes are enlarged!


    "Oh!" Xiaoli first called out, "editor in chief, isn''t this your favorite big white dessert? I heard that only 100 are sold every day, and I have to buy them myself. How can I buy them online? "


    Zhan Qian was more surprised and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. "No I didn''t buy it. "


    "Is it from someone else?" Xiao Li said, "who is it? It''s Yu Shixun again. "


    Zhan Qian''s eyes expanded a little bit.


    "But Mr. Yu has not come here these days." Xiaoli said, "editor in chief, don''t you say to refuse him, has he given up?"


    Zhan Qian thought for a moment, "no I''m afraid he did. "


    Last time, Peio sent this dessert to Yu Shixun


    So it''s likely that Yu Shixun has not given up, and the gifts are coming back.


    Xiaoli swallowed, "then chief editor, what can I do? Do you still eat?"


    Zhan Qian takes the saliva from her mouth and pats it on the dessert box, "no! Wait a minute... "


    At this time, the CIA, Yu Shixun came out in a low mood.


    Last time he was demoted and assigned here, he had no interest and passion for the job. He usually spent most of his time playing and occasionally came to the CIA.


    In addition, he has not seen Zhan Qian in recent days, and his mood is getting worse -


    on the one hand, he cares about Zhan Qian''s past, on the other hand, he can''t forget that Zhan Qian is full of her mind.


    "Deputy director, slow down." A colleague of the Bureau called on him.


    Yu Shixun nodded his head amiably.


    But when he looked back, his face sank again.


    The phone rings.


    He looked at the note name, Zhan Qian!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Shixun''s heart was beating. He couldn''t wait to pick it up. He felt heavy again when he thought of something. "Hey, I didn''t expect you would call me."


    Although he was concerned about Zhan Qian''s past, on the other hand, Zhan Qian refused him


    "Yu Shixun!" "Zhan Qian''s angry voice came from the phone," I tell you, we told me last time that we were very clear. We are not suitable. Now you don''t want to send anything back! I won''t eat this dessert. I''ll give it to my subordinates! "


    Tick tick tick.


    The phone is dead. It''s gone.


    Yu Shixun is stunned. Dessert? He hasn''t sent anything to Zhan Qian recently.


    But after receiving Zhan Qian''s phone call, he suddenly found that his heart was not so dreary, and even his heart was filled with a happy mood.


    "Isn''t it? Do I really like her? " Yu thought.


    Yu Shixun leaned on the car for a long time.


    After several cigarette butts landed.


    He suddenly had a fierce look, picked up the phone and called Pei Ou directly. "Pei Ge, I know that the dessert in Miss Zhan''s place must be delivered by you, right? Pei Ge is righteous. Don''t worry. I''ve figured it out. I shouldn''t abandon her past. I''ll go back to s city to pursue her now... "


    -


    Half Moon Lake in S City, in Peio''s private villa.


    He listened to Yu Shixun on the phone, frowned, put down the phone, can not help but wonder.


    Why did he let people send things to Zhan Qian''s woman to Yu Shixun?


    "Master, these are all your investment projects." The villa manager sent a thick document.


    "Keep it. I''ll see later." Pei Ou road.


    "Yes."


    After the steward went out, Pei''s family called again. Pei''o was annoyed and answered:


    "general Pei, do you miss your son so much? You need to call in three or five days?"


    Hearing his sarcasm, general Pei on the phone said to the soldiers, "Peio, don''t make me laugh. Miss Zhan Mei has been at Pei''s house for two days. You won''t come back for a blind date. Yesterday, she was sent back from the military area?"


    "Hum." Pei Ou laughs, "I don''t live in the military area, don''t I send her back to let her stay there for the night? There are all big men. "


    "Then you should send her back to Pei''s house in person!"


    "I''m not busy." Pei Ou turned over the investment materials in front of him. "Now Pei family is involved in the business world. Your son and I are looking at the military area while paying attention to the business world. I have to see some investment projects every day. I even have to study technology products with Lu Bai. How can I send her back?"


    Money is a lot of land, but who knows how many things Peio has to deal with, whether it''s Pei''s family or Lu Bai''s private affairs


    Be both a businessman and a soldier!


    "Now I won''t tell you that Pei''s future is important, but your marriage is also important." General Pei said, "Miss Zhan Mei can''t stay at Pei''s house all the time. I''ll give you another day. You can put down your business first and go back to Pei''s house for a blind date tomorrow night at the latest!"


    Pei Ou covered the document with a cover. "I just don''t understand. The South China military region is on one side and the central government is also afraid of three points. Why do you want to join hands with the exhibitors?"


    "It''s not a union, it''s a marriage!" General Pei said, "we accept the exhibitor''s marriage request, and we can also eliminate the central government''s scruples about the South China military region. After all, we are soldiers. No matter how powerful we are, we should be loyal to the country."


    But now the military strength of the South China military region is too large, and the soldiers of the South China military region only listen to Pei''s family, which makes the Central Committee have to worry.


    "Hum." Pei Ou scorns to say, "the Pei family has always been guarding the South China Sea. Last year, the pirates in the South China Sea, not the Pei family launched a war to suppress and sweep the area. Can the waters here be peaceful?"? Now I think the military strength of South China military region is too large? "


    "Don''t say these words on the phone." General Pei said, "in a word, you and miss Zhan Mei are getting married for the future of Pei''s family. You must go home and have a blind date tomorrow!"


    "What if I say no?"


    "This is an order!" General Pei said, "orders are like mountains! Must be executed! "


    Pei o changed another way of saying, "in fact, I have a girlfriend."


    "I don''t know you! Your confidants are also called girlfriends? " General Pei obviously knows that Pei Ouhua''s name is outside. "Now I solemnly give you a military order. Tomorrow night, you must go home and have a blind date!"


    After hanging up, Peio sighed.


    No way.


    In such a time of blind date, there is no other way but to find a girlfriend to take back.


    Outside the room, two guards were standing upright.


    As soon as Peio came out of the room, the guard saluted, "young master, do you want to go out?"


    "Book a restaurant and call out Zhan Qian for dinner." Pei Ou road.

 C615

    Watching Pei Ou stride downstairs, the two guards are stunned:


    "it''s over, the young master absolutely likes that exhibition lady."


    "Is there any other possibility? It''s because Pei family wants him to have a blind date. He has to find a girlfriend to take back? "


    "Just find a woman to accompany him back. If other women can be a young master''s girlfriend once, I don''t know how willing they are. Why do they have to show a young lady?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They were silent again.


    Downstairs, sister-in-law Li takes Peio''s coat and gives it to Peio. "Isn''t that young master coming back for dinner at night?"


    "No more."


    PEO picked up the car key and strode out.


    Just came to his Ferrari, two guards came out quickly, "master, we..."


    "All of a sudden, I don''t want to take you out. Go back!" Pei''o changed his mind again, went around to the other side of the door and opened the door.


    The two guards were stunned.


    The red Ferrari car soon left PEO''s private villa.


    In the afternoon, when Zhan Qian was about to leave work, she received a call from Pei ou.


    Zhan Qian looks at the call and hasn''t answered it for half a day. Except for the previous two messages, she hasn''t called Pei Ou once.


    After yesterday''s nightmare, Zhan Qian began to be a little afraid to see Peio''s phone and information. Peio is just as disgusting as usual. She would not be so afraid


    At the end of the call, Zhan Qian hesitated for a long time to pick up the phone Hello. "


    "Come to Longyue Pavilion for dinner. Now." Peio said the name of a Chinese restaurant directly, "no, if you don''t mind if I go to your apartment district to find you and let everyone see you with Peio."


    Finish speaking, hang up.


    His threat, simple and neat!


    Zhan Qian shook her mobile phone hand and said, "Peio, this bully!"


    Half an hour later, Zhan Qian arrived at the Longyue Pavilion, a Chinese restaurant often visited by senior officials in the city center.


    When she arrived at the famous restaurant, the waiter took her to a elegant room called Mozhu.


    "Miss Zhan, Mr. Pei is in there." The waiter owes. Step back.


    Zhan Qian takes a deep breath, looks up and walks in.


    Why is she afraid?


    She''s afraid of a bird!


    Pei''o is sitting by the window, turning over the menu. He is dressed in a wine red shirt, a dark blue tie, short hair, and a handsome and free face.


    "Pei, here I come!" As soon as Zhan Qian comes in, she stares at her eyes and says something


    Pei Ou looks up at Zhan Qian who comes in with his chest outstretched. "36d, 24, 36, not bad, sit down?"


    "Don''t be shameless --"


    hearing that he has accurately measured his three sides, Zhan Qian''s heart will explode like a firecracker!


    "If you don''t want to stand here and be treated as a traitor by me, keep standing." Peio ignored her ferocity.


    This pervert!


    Zhan Qian, biting her teeth, went to sit down.


    "What would you like to eat?" Pei''o handed the menu to her face, so he set up his legs and tasted his dish.


    Zhan Qian is sitting opposite, all over her body is tense, her eyes are like two knives staring at the man in the opposite side.


    In the face of Pei ou, who she can''t cope with at all, she feels totally different from that of Yu Shixun. In the face of Pei ou, the pressure in the air must be breathless. After all, it''s the first man in the military, or a man who has broken into the business world, and he is friends with Lu Bai, the president of that Tisheng group!


    -- where pei''o goes, it''s all dreadful.


    After all, he is too cheeky to fight!


    Zhan Qian grits her teeth and says, "no, we don''t have to eat rice. We don''t have a reason to sit together for dinner. What do you want me to do?"


    Pei''o put down the menu with the big red cover. "OK, let''s make it clear before eating."


    Zhan Qian looks at him warily.


    What does he want to do!


    "Simply put." PEO looked at her. "You''re my girlfriend."


    I''ll go!


    Zhan Qian almost folds down from the chair!


    "What are you talking about? Peio, have you been stuck in the door recently... " After stabilizing herself, Zhan Qian opened her eyes, "are you still trying to play me?"


    "Pay attention to what you say." Pei Ou said in a deep voice, "I''m giving you a chance. How many famous ladies want to be my woman? You should be very clear that you are the first woman who has the honor to be my girlfriend."


    "I said..." Zhan Qian tries to stabilize herself and not let her hair explode. She sneers, "Peio, are you too arrogant?"


    Anger, humiliation!


    What is the honor of being his girlfriend?


    She said she wanted to be his girlfriend? Who wants to be his girlfriend?


    Pei''o took up his tea cup and took a sip of tea. "In a word, I don''t think you should be picky about me. As for you, there are still advantages and disadvantages. I don''t care about them. You stay with me first and find out the reasons for them."


    Bang!


    Zhan Qian smashes her forehead on the table.


    She held up the table, raised her face and cried, "who wants to be with you? Why do I have to find the reason? And who promised to be your girlfriend?"? You don''t feel good about yourself! "


    "Among my girlfriends, what do you dislike?" Pei''ou snorted, "I don''t dislike you as a woman who used to be a paparazzi."


    "Then why are you looking for me!" Zhan Qian said, "what do you need to do with my girlfriend? Why are you embarrassing me? "


    Pei''o didn''t want to make a long speech. He simply said, "I didn''t say it yesterday. Maybe I like you very much."


    Zhan Qian''s face burns, and the language ends in her throat.


    Thunder is rolling.


    Sure enough, what happened yesterday is not a dream


    "Then I need a girlfriend now." Pei''o looked at the woman whose facial expression disappeared. "Do you hear me clearly?"


    Zhan Qian is so angry that she can''t play normally. She grinds her teeth and cuts her teeth. "You Peio need a girlfriend, I will be your girlfriend? By what! "


    "Since I''m Peio, you have no reason to refuse me. It''s only good and no harm to be with me."


    "But I don''t want to!" Zhan Qian shouts.


    "I''m not forcing you." Peyton said, "it''s an invitation."


    "What?"


    Zhan Qian looks at him suspiciously.


    "It''s about inviting you to be my girlfriend." Peio continued to answer her, "I don''t mean to play you."


    "Sorry! I don''t accept it! " Zhan Qian stands up.


    Still inviting?


    Does this bastard think that it''s a sincere thing to let someone be his girlfriend?


    "Why?"


    PEO leans back.


    "Why?" Zhan Qian put her hands on the table and said angrily, "you''re a man who''s flirting everywhere. Do you still want me to be your girlfriend? Do you think I will? "


    Pei''o squinted.


    "Besides, you are going to have a blind date with Zhan Mei! Not to play with me? Do you think I believe it? " Zhan Qian said angrily, "I don''t care what your purpose is, but you don''t want to give me any idea."


    Zhan Qian angrily left her seat.


    Go to the gate of Yajian.


    Eat a ghost''s meal, no more!


    "Purpose..." Pei''o looked at her angry back and smiled, "the purpose is to like you."


    Zhan Qian ''s steps are like being held up by people and nailed in place!


    She clenched her hands and blushed with rage. She angrily told herself not to worry about him. Good women don''t care about men.


    Forbearance! Shinobi! Endure...


    Can''t bear it!


    "Peio, do you think I''m a bully?" Zhan Qian turns around and says angrily, "when you see me, you either sneer or attack me with your tongue. You like me, and sows will climb trees!"


    Pei''o looks at her quietly.


    "Say! What''s your purpose? " Zhan Qian points to him and looks back at the surroundings of Yajian. "Or are there camera heads around? Do you deliberately play with me to take pictures of my ugliness to make fun of me? Or what do you want from me? I tell you, I have nothing but a newspaper! "


    Pei''o saw that her facial features were about to move, smiled and began to explain, "first, it''s not my idea that I have a blind date with Zhan Mei. I don''t like her, it''s just the meaning of Pei''s family and Zhan''s family. Second, I said that it''s true to want a girlfriend."


    Zhan Qian said one by one, "listen to me, I''ll tell you, I won''t agree!"


    "Hum." Peio didn''t care about her refusal. "No? Don''t blame me for not reminding you. Yu Shixun called me this morning and said he was going to continue to chase you. "


    Zhan Qian has big eyes.


    Another thunder came.


    "What? Yu Shixun, he, he... "


    "If you have a boyfriend, he has no reason to chase you." Peio said, "I said to be my girlfriend, it''s not bad for you."


    Zhan Qian''s face changed and changed. Thinking of Yu Shixun, who was in trouble, she looked at Pei Ou in front of her.


    "How is it? It can be discussed. " Pei Ou road.


    Zhan Qian hesitates.


    She knows what kind of person pei''o is, and she doesn''t believe that he really likes her, saying that there must be some plans for her to be his girlfriend.


    But it''s also a very troublesome thing for Yu Shixun to chase her when he comes back. If there is a boyfriend as a shield, Yu Shixun may not think of her again.


    Moreover, if she chooses a man as her boyfriend, Yu shihunas will not be afraid -


    Peio is indeed the most powerful shield!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhan Qian thought of this and looked up at Peio.


    Pei''o obviously saw that she was thinking about it, and smiled confidently. "Can I order now? Then sit down. "


    Zhan Qian holds hands tightly.


    -- hateful!


    Hold her soft ribs!


    Pei''o ignores her stare. After pressing the order bell, the beautiful waitress in Chinese cheongsam comes in.


    "May I have your order, please?" The waiter took a look at him and Zhan Qian.


    Zhan Qian, who was lured by threats and profits, had already sat back opposite Pei ou.


    "No more reading." Pei''o put the menu on, and said in a big way, "all the famous dishes in Longyue pavilion have been served."


    "OK."


    The waitress responded sweetly to the lack of the first army in China, took the menu and went politely.


    Looking at the blush on the waiter''s face when facing Pei ou, Zhan Qian hums a scornful smile. He is really a man attracting butterflies everywhere.

 C616

    Chinese dishes are full of color, fragrance and fragrance.


    In particular, the dishes here in Longyue pavilion are usually served by many officialdom people. It''s not necessary to say if they are delicious


    Zhan Qian doesn''t want to go back to cooking or eating fast food. Since Pei Ou has something to ask for, she doesn''t want to be polite any more. She can eat this meal in a big way.


    But during the whole process, she thought about what Peio said while eating, and no one spoke.


    After eating, Peio wiped his hands with a napkin. "Have you thought it out?"


    "No!" Zhan Qian chews something, but doesn''t lift her face. "You want me to agree to a meal? Don''t think it''s too beautiful! I''ll take the matter into consideration in the long run and thoroughly. "


    Pei''o looked at the time on the table. "OK, you can go back and think about it, but I don''t have so much time for you to take a long view. I''ll give you a response tomorrow afternoon."


    "What?" Zhan Qian raised her head abruptly. "Do you want to catch the duck? Peio, I tell you -- "


    " because I have to take my girlfriend to a place tomorrow evening. " Pei''o said directly, "that''s clear enough!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhan Qian is stunned.


    Where is he going?


    You still have to bring your girlfriend?


    "Then keep eating." Pei''o stood up and picked up his coat. "I''ve figured out how to give me a call tomorrow afternoon. I''ll have someone pick you up."


    Zhan Qian is eating a plate of spicy shrimp with scallion oil, and stops.


    When pei''o left his seat, his lips began to smile. It seemed that he expected that this woman would agree with him.


    After all, what kind of woman he Peio hasn''t met? If we really need to work hard, there will be women who can''t catch up with him?


    The hand just touched the door handle.


    "By the way." Pei''o turned around again. "Do you want me to take you back?"


    "No!"


    Zhan Qian glanced at him.


    "Well, that''s your refusal, not that I have no gentlemanly manners." Pei''o smiled and really left.


    After Pei Ou left, Zhan Qian ate the dishes on the table alone and considered whether to pack them back.


    After pei''ou came out of Longyue Pavilion, just got on the bus, he received a call from Lu Bai from France.


    "President Lu!" Pei''o smiled and turned to leave the parking lot. "You''re on your honeymoon now. Call me when you have time? Don''t worry, I''ll watch the domestic business. There''s no action since daronghao''s death in Nangong family. But if you doubt about Italy, you can let Qin Xiujie come to have a look. I''m afraid there''s something wrong with my family. I can''t leave. "


    After hanging up the international long-distance call, pei''ou drove to DS large-scale real game center. The real experience game has not yet been listed, and is still being improved and tested.


    He is also one of the partners in the game project of Desheng group.


    Maybe not many people know that as a soldier, he has more assets than many rich people.


    When Pei Ou arrived at s city science and technology building, Secretary Qin was also in DS large-scale real game center.


    "Is Pei Shao here?" Secretary Qin came up. "President Lu told me that major Pei would come to me to talk about some work. If there is any need, Pei Shao can just mention it."


    "No, not immediately." Peio looked at the game hall in front of him. "I''ll come and have a look."


    In the white modern science and technology hall, there are hundreds of game experience modules. The experience players sleep in them and have entered the game in the dream.


    "What do these experience players say about the game?" Pei''o asked, walking over with Secretary Qin.


    He will naturally pay attention to the game.


    If the game is on the market.


    It will be a sky high commercial profit.


    "At present, the response of experience players is very good." Secretary Qin took charge of the task and looked at the game cabins and said, "it''s true enough, and it''s hot enough. For young people nowadays, this kind of game with archaic myths as its back is also very popular..."


    Pei''o listened to Secretary Qin''s explanation and analyzed it in his brain.


    The game Department helped send a glass of water, "Pei Shao, do you want to drink water?"


    Pei''o took the water glass, took a sip, put it on the glass table on one side, "go on."


    "However, the game can only enter after sleeping." Secretary Qin pushed his glasses and continued, "this requires the players to play the game in a quiet and safe way, because if they are disturbed in the middle of the game, the players will automatically wake up and flash back from the game, so there is no archive before they leave..."


    "No, I think the technology team of Desheng group has done well in this regard." Pei ouhuan raised his arm and looked at the large game experience center in front of him, "because if the players can''t wake up when they are in the game state and disturbed by the outside world, it''s dangerous, isn''t it?"


    "Of course." "Technology team will be the first to solve such dangerous factors," Qin said


    For this kind of world leading real life experience game.


    The first thing to consider is safety.


    Otherwise, it''s very dangerous if you can''t wake up after falling asleep and entering the game!


    "It''s improved now, isn''t it?" Pei Ou said with a smile, "then this game is absolutely safe."


    "Of course." "However, Lu''s requirements are quite high. He requires that before the game goes public, the technology development team can assign a NPC role to each user. This role can tell novice players about the rules, background, and upgrade conditions of the game, and has the function of early warning."


    Pei''o had a hunch. "Does he want this NPC character to remind players whether they are disturbed in reality?"


    "Yes." Qin said in a book, "for example, when a player sleeps and enters a game, if someone is close to him in reality, the NPC character will put the player on file and wake up..."


    Even pei''o was shocked.


    "It''s Lu Bai!" He nodded and smiled, "the top controller in the world of science and technology!"


    "President Lu is strict with all products of Desheng group, including the developed games."


    Pei''o went up, "OK, I''ll try it."


    Two beauties come to a game cabin and open the cabin door for him, "Pei Shao, please..."


    "I wish Pei less fun."


    Said Secretary Qin behind him.


    After coming out of the science and technology building that night, Pei Ou once again saw the future of Desheng group from this real person experience game.


    Lu Baihe is definitely a man who creates a myth in the future world!


    Leaning against the door and smoking a cigarette, he looked at the night sky.


    Thinking about the future of the military and business world.


    "Woo" ¡« "


    the phone rings.


    "What''s the matter?" Pei''o picks up.


    "Young master, Miss Zhan Mei has come to the villa. Look..." The steward of banyuehu villa called.


    "What?" Peio frowned. "Why does she know where I live?"


    "It must be that you didn''t go back to Pei''s house, young master. Madam asked her to come here." The steward said, "are you coming back tonight? I don''t think Miss Zhan Mei will leave until you do. "


    Peio dropped his cigarette and stamped it out. "I won''t go back. Since she wants to wait for me, let her wait."


    "Well, if it''s too late for Miss Zhan Mei to leave, I''ll arrange a room for her."


    After pei''o hung up, he drove away from the center of the science and technology building.


    Along the way, he thought about where to spend the night.


    If he wants to spend the night, there are still many places. At least I don''t know how many famous female stars want to spend a good night with him.


    But now, he doesn''t want to find those women. Sometimes, men always want to find some challenging things. For pei''o, there is no challenge for these women who are almost sent to the door upside down -


    Pei''s family. He doesn''t want to go back. Where is his private villa? Where is the hotel?


    No, he thought of a more interesting place.


    A woman who didn''t welcome him.


    Man is a creature born to conquer!


    After Zhan Qian came back that night, the whole person was confused and uneasy.


    Lying in the bathtub, her brain emptied for nearly half an hour, white bubbles covered her, she curved a leg, white jade skin in the bathroom light is extremely attractive.


    Suddenly, the water crashed and she stood up -


    "no way!"


    Her eyes refused.


    "Who is Pei? Do you want to be his girlfriend and die?" Zhan Qian is biting her teeth. "Let alone the man who is full of gossip, how many women he has had before. He wants me to be his girlfriend for a certain purpose. I''m not sure that man who remembers revenge is to kill me! "


    "Yes, I can''t." Zhan Qian bit her teeth, and water and bubbles flowed down from her concave and convex body, "you can''t be cheated by him. Maybe he wants to revenge me for taking pictures of him before. Or look at my beauty and want to sleep with me! "


    She''s not a real beauty!


    But it''s also a pretty girl!


    In such a way, Zhan Qian was even more worried about the whole idea of being killed --


    "Damn it, I will never agree!"


    Yes, PEO must be trying to straighten her out.


    This is his new way to straighten her out!


    Just playing with her!


    Sleep and throw her away!


    "What an insidious man!" As soon as Zhan Qian threw the towel, "shit, luckily I figured it out, I almost got cheated. It''s also good for me to be his girlfriend, so as to prevent Yu Shixun from chasing me again! Fuck it! "


    After coming out of the bathroom, Zhan Qian no longer hesitated. The whole person calmed down.


    Anyway, she''s right to refuse!


    ¡°You were the shadow to my light£¬Did you feel ua¡­¡­¡± Her phone rings. It''s a Nordic electronic music that''s popular all over the world. Her favorite is the lyrics.


    She picked up her mobile phone and looked at it -


    ''Peio''!


    She sipped her lips and picked up, "what do you want to call me when it''s so late?"


    "Why didn''t you take it so long? You don''t want to answer my phone? " Peio asked her.


    "Yes." Zhan Qian does not deny, "why do I have to answer your phone so late?"


    "I''m here now." Pei''o said, "Ben Shao went to sleep with you tonight, and you cheered."


    Show Qian brain a bang!


    The end of the world!

 C617

    "I wipe! Are you kidding? " Zhan Qian roars and explodes. She doesn''t care about her image any more. "What do you call me to sleep here? Do you think I''m a hotel or your confidants? I''m still cheering? Don''t come here! "


    There''s a reason for Zhan Qian''s worry, because Pei Ou knows where she lives. It''s easy for him to come here!


    "You should understand that there are many women who want to spend the night with me." When pei''o said this, his tone was flat and light, because he was really a fact.


    "But that doesn''t include me!" "Don''t mix me up with those women, I''m just a small person, a woman who works hard to make a living and earn money! Peio, master Pei, please let me go! I''m not interested in being your girlfriend. I thank you for that dinner this afternoon! But please don''t disturb me again! "


    If you are angry to a certain extent and have no way, you can only beg!


    She begged the man not to play with her again!


    "I don''t want to talk to you now. I have five minutes to go to your neighborhood. If you don''t have any spare rooms, please prepare a sofa." After pei''ou''s explanation, he hangs up.


    "Ha?" Zhan Qian stared at her mobile phone, "is this bastard really going to sleep here?"


    Zhan Qian is walking around the hall.


    What to do?


    It''s over.


    This bastard really has other plans. She didn''t promise to be his girlfriend. It''s time for him to start thinking about her and want to spend the night with her?


    If you go on like this, your chastity will not be guaranteed!


    "No way." Zhan Qian drops her mobile phone and says, "it''s not good to go on like this..."


    She ran back to the room at a high speed, put on the bath towel wrapped around her, put on the clothes, and put on the clothes tightly. She was sure that it would take half a day for the bastard to take off his clothes if he wanted to use her forcefully.


    After that, she opened the camera head on the computer, facing the hall, and took a fruit knife.


    If PEO comes in and invades her, she will kill him. Self defense!


    But in spite of this, she didn''t plan to let pei''o in, which was only the second barrier!


    Zhan Qian opens the curtain and looks out. Pei Ou''s car has arrived at the gate of the apartment district. Zhan Qian, the red Ferrari with a Satchel Bag, recognizes Pei Ou''s car at a glance.


    It''s just that when the world-class sports car stopped, pei''o got out of the car and said something to the man in the security booth.


    Then the plane in Zhanqian''s living room rang.


    Zhan Qian picks up, "..."


    "Miss Zhan, Pei Pei, don''t look for you. " Obviously, when Uncle Bao saw pei''o, who was all over the country, his voice trembled excitedly


    Zhan Qian smiles in her heart. By the way, there are security guards at the gate of the community.


    Can he break into the house without permission?


    "No, I don''t know him." As soon as Zhan Qian''s phone rings, ha, I can''t get in.


    But she forgot that the person outside was Peio, who she could stop!


    Soon, her cell phone rang again.


    She put up with it, and then she said, "why?"


    "Oh." Pei''o smiled a cold voice, "do you think this will stop me?"


    Zhan Qian swallowed, "you You want to break in? "


    "I tell you, if I want to go in, no one dares to stop me." Pei Ou said, "I''ll call the sales company of your community now, buy your building and go in openly."


    "This is a property owned by the Murdoch group!"


    "The city of mousse is in a coma. I can buy it from mousse."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhan Qian clenches her teeth.


    This unscrupulous man!


    "Or I can tell the police that you have an illegal MLM organization. Go in and have a thorough investigation." When Zhan Qian was shocked, Pei Ou said again, "but I decided to use a simpler way."


    "Peio, what do you want to do?" Cried Zhan Qian.


    She had a premonition in her heart that this man could do absolutely anything, no matter it was despicable or righteous!


    "Don''t worry, it''s a good thing. I''ll buy Candles."


    "Candle? What are you doing, Pei? " Hearing the candle, Zhan Qian can''t help thinking of some very evil things.


    Pei Ou said with a smile, "isn''t there often news that some young men and women like to show their love by putting out their hearts with candles downstairs?"? Maybe you''re angry when someone makes a video and it''s posted online. All of a sudden, I think it''s fun to play. I''m going to try it. "


    "You are insane!" Zhan Qian''s head is about to explode, and she can''t wait to rush down and blow up the man. "Peio, don''t forget who you are. Everyone knows you. If you dare to play this kind of thing, all the media will publish your Peio name tomorrow!"


    Zhan Qian reminds him to pay attention to image!


    He is a famous man.


    No one in the whole country doesn''t know Peio!


    "I don''t care." Pei''o sighed calmly, "anyway, I spend my name outside. It''s not surprising that I''m chasing women. The media said that I''m working as the editor of a newspaper. However, I''m afraid you''re going to be very popular if you have such a scandal with me. "


    "Peio!" Zhan Qian shouted, "what are you going to do?"


    "I don''t think so." Peio said, "I have no place to go tonight. Zhanmei is in my villa. I''ll stay with you all night."


    "You can go to the hotel!" Zhan Qian almost roared, "with your money power, it''s OK to fly abroad for a flight tonight!"


    "That''s not necessary. Besides, it''s boring to stay in a hotel." Pei Ou said, "since I said that I want you to be my girlfriend, of course, I have to take this opportunity to stay with you for one night, which is natural."


    Sure enough.


    He said his intention for granted!


    "Don''t think about it! I said I won''t be your girlfriend, I''m not interested! '' Chin Qian Road.


    "Well, I''ll buy Candles. You''ll be famous."


    Pei''o, like before, uses his powerful means to suppress everything.


    Zhan Qian heard him play really, roar, "stop! Stop! Don''t you just want to stay for one night? I''ll let you stay for the fuck! "


    In the apartment, Zhan Qian hangs up the phone and takes a deep breath. "Calm down, just as a friend comes to stay for one night, it''s ok..." She kept comforting herself, inhaling, exhaling and sinking.


    In order not to be famous with Pei ou, Zhan Qian was forced to make a phone call to the security booth and let the security guard pass.


    In the dark, the red luxury Ferrari entered the "happy apartment district" in a bright light. In the dim light of the garden, it stopped outside a certain apartment with a bullying momentum.


    Pei Ou was brought back by Zhan Qian when he was drunk driving last time. Now he wants to find Zhan Qian to live in several buildings, which are light cars and familiar roads.


    After taking the elevator up, Pei Ou came to Zhanqian''s door and rang the doorbell.


    Zhan Qian takes the fruit knife and hides it behind her. She goes to open the door.

 C618

    As soon as the door opened, pei''o''s handsome, angry face was outside the door. It was as easy as coming to his own hotel.


    "What are you waiting for? It takes so long to open a door." Pei Ou goes over Zhan Qian discontentedly and walks in.


    Zhan Qian stares at him. "You''re just here for one night, aren''t you?"


    "Of course." Pei Ou came in and glanced at her hall. "You usually invite me to such a small house. I''m not used to staying in such a place for a long time."


    Shit, then don''t come over!


    Zhan Qian bit her teeth. "I''ll make it clear first. If you dare to touch one of my hair, I will never be polite to you!"


    Pei''o throws the Ferrari key to the sofa in the hall, turns around and scans Zhan Qian from head to toe.


    It''s different from her usual ol style. At this time, Zhanqian is a lady''s casual sweater, with long sleeves, high collar, and tight jeans. She''s still a middle waisted man.


    Except for her face and hands, there was almost no skin on her whole body.


    Obviously, he was worried that he would plot against her and wrap himself up in a strict way!


    However, the dress did not completely cover up her beauty and brilliance. Her hair was woven into a discerning piece and hung on one side of her shoulder. The tail of her hair was dripping with water. Just after taking a bath, her beautiful legs and tight buttocks were outlined by the jeans below


    Zhan Qian looked at himself with his eyes, and suddenly her face changed? Haven''t seen a beauty


    "Just you?" Pei Ou smiles.


    "What do you mean?" Zhan Qian saw contempt in his smile.


    Isn''t she a beauty?


    He''s clearly staring at her!


    Pei''o has a look of ''you can rest assured'', "do you really think that I''m hungry and I want to eat anything when I see a woman? But I''ve seen so many beauties. It''s the first one who''s so unintelligent. "


    Zhan Qian looks blue and iron.


    Pei Ou did not return to the tunnel, "put down the knife that you hid behind you. What can I do with a knife? You are not my opponent."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhan Qian''s face is stiff.


    Pei''o saw through the startled jaw in her eyes, "the posture of your hand hiding behind you, the alert eyes, besides hiding weapons, there are other possibilities?" He took another look at the cut fruit on the low table in the hall. "The knife is not here. Do you have a fruit knife?"


    He gave full play to the vision of a senior officer and made a thorough analysis of Zhan Qian''s plan!


    In Zhan Qian''s increasingly bad face, Pei Ou goes to the laptop again, presses a key at will, and the screen immediately shows the picture of the camera head shooting the hall -


    "hum." Pei Ou despises the tunnel, "the preparatory work has done well, but it''s a pity that I met."


    Zhan Qian is embarrassed for a while, but he has found out and doesn''t want to hide.


    She will hide behind the fruit knife bright, "since you know, then I don''t have to hide, I tell you Peio, I still say that, I don''t care why you suddenly come to me tonight, but if you dare to touch me, I will never so easily with you."


    "If you are defending me, a fruit knife can''t help me." PEO came to her.


    Zhan Qian takes a step backward. "Don''t come here!"


    Peio ignored her words and strode forward.


    "You -"


    Zhan Qian just pointed the fruit knife at him.


    Pei''o has strided to her face and grabbed her knife hand.


    "Let go!" Zhan Qian cried, "Peio, what do you want to do?"


    Peio snatched the knife from her hand and threw it aside.


    "If you touch me, I will accuse you of rape!" Zhan Qian''s face changed, and she tried her best to draw her hand, but pei''ou held her hand like steel, which was hard to break away.


    In Zhan Qian''s cry, pei''o puts his hand out of his coat.


    Take out a gun.


    "Peio..." Zhan Qian is just surprised. Pei Ou puts the gun in her hand.


    "If you want to protect me, use this." He said, "if I violate you halfway, you can shoot."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhan Qian is stunned.


    Looking at the gun he put in his hand, she was shocked.


    "Can you rest assured?" Peio looked at the woman''s dazed face. "I said you wanted more."


    Finally, in Zhan Qian''s stupefied face, Pei Ou goes to the other direction of the hall.


    Zhan Qian looked at Pei Ou''s back and at the gun he gave her.


    Hey?


    Is he really just coming over for a night?


    In front, Peio took off his coat and looked around the hall. "I''ll take a bath. Where is the bathroom See. " He went straight to Zhan Qian''s room.


    Zhan Qian looks and hurries to catch up. "Hello, who let you into my room! Are women''s rooms freely accessible to your men? Peio, come out! Come out! "


    There are only two washrooms in Zhan Qian''s house, and the bathroom attached to the hall is not equipped with bath equipment.


    Generally, no one will come to her for the night, except for the last time, an Xia''er came to stay for a few days.


    So only her room comes with a bathroom and a bathroom.


    Peio ignored her shouting and strode into minshe''s room.


    Then, I saw her bed, books and sofa full of clothes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pei Ou looks at her room, glances back at Zhan Qian who comes in with her. "This is what you call" women''s room "? I thought it was a lady''s reserve. "


    Zhan Qian''s face is hot.


    Embarrassment has been committed!


    No girl wants to be seen by the opposite sex as her messy room, with no face at all.


    Zhan Qian swallowed, "what do you know? I just came back and just lay down for a while. I haven''t had time to clean up my room. I''m the editor in chief of the newspaper office. Naturally, I have a lot of books..."


    But pei''o didn''t seem to listen to her explanation at all and went into her bathroom.


    "Hello, Hello!" Zhan Qian rushed to the bathroom. "Who let you use my bathroom?"


    Peio turned around. "You want to come in and watch me take a bath?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhan Qian stops at the bathroom door immediately.


    Pei''o propped one hand on the doorframe and examined the woman''s stiff face with the advantage of height. "I don''t care. I have enough confidence in my figure. Want to come in?"


    Zhan Qian swallowed and her face burned quickly.


    Pei''o gave way and opened the bathroom door. "Editor in chief, please come in."


    Zhan Qian takes two steps back, "shameless."


    "That''s not coming in?" Pei''o''s smile suddenly closed the door.


    Bang!


    Zhan Qian looks at the door plank in front of her.


    Peio''s voice came from inside, "prepare a bath towel for me, and take out any wine you have here, and clean up all my sleeping rooms together by the way."


    Zhan Qian doubts what she hears from her ears. Her eyes are red and she shouts with a fist? Or come here to be the master? Why should I prepare these things for you? I have no obligation to serve you! "


    £ª

 C619

    After Zhan Qian roared, her whole body seemed to move up and down like a real Qi, and her liver and intestines would tremble.


    How disgusting!


    You want to call her when you come here? No way!


    After a while, the bathroom door opened again. Pei Ou took off his coat and came out wearing pants.


    A fierce man like body appeared in Zhan Qian''s sight without warning.


    Strong muscles, like explosive force, seem to be able to subdue people at any time and abuse them wantonly


    Zhan Qian enlarges her eyes a little bit!


    "Ah." She called out suddenly and turned back, "you pervert! Why don''t you come out dressed? "


    "What kind of pervert? I''m wearing pants." Pei Ou disdains a way, "you have not seen a man?"


    "Put your clothes on!"


    Zhan Qian is not good at all.


    She''s a woman, too.


    There will be impulse.


    What''s more, seeing such a masculine body in front of her, not on TV, not online, but real people standing in front of her


    Peio looked at her reaction and couldn''t help sneering. "Zhanmei doesn''t say you used to have a man you like? You''re not even in bed, are you still here? "


    "It''s none of your business!" Zhan Qian''s whole body''s blood flow regressed and rushed to her face, "who wants you to be nosy, and you can''t wash it?"


    Mom, there''s so much to do with a bath.


    It''s nothing to do with her!


    A bath towel came over her head.


    "Ah!" Zhan Qian called out, "what is it?"


    Peio threw the only pink bath towel in the bathroom on her head. "I''ll go to bed later. I can''t get out in my clothes. Of course, I can''t get out with this pink bath towel. I''ll find another one for me."


    Zhan Qian takes a look at her bath towel. "You''re crazy. Why should I look for it for you?"


    "Then I''ll come out naked." With pei''o finished, close the bathroom door.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The world is quiet.


    Zhan Qian is holding her soft pink bath towel. Her breath is shaking!


    The thought of the man walking around her house naked without clothes and with his extremely masculine body made Zhan Qian blush and her brain buzz.


    "Yours."


    Finally, she bit her teeth, but had no choice but to give Pei Ou another bath towel.


    That night, she went through all the wardrobes and found a d. Porthault''s top black velvet bath towel of French brand. It was brought back by her journalist friend who went to France on business at that time, and it cost her more than 8000 yuan.


    She didn''t give up using it herself, and was going to be a treasure.


    When Zhan Qian sat in the living room and saw Pei Ou come out with her expensive black bath towel, she was almost crying.


    But it has to be said that pei''ou''s strong body and skin color, wearing a black bath towel, are really tempting!


    Zhan Qian looks away from him.


    "Wine." PEO looks at the woman.


    Zhan Qian takes a bad look at the rectangular glass low table in front of her. "Isn''t it there?"


    Pei''o looked over and saw only a few cans of beer.


    He took a look. "What is this, beer? No better? "


    For master Pei, who is used to drinking expensive and famous wine, beer is a rare thing.


    Zhan Qian is angry. "No, people drink beer!"


    "Hum." Pei''o laughed scornfully, and obviously did not believe her poverty. "Why call yourself so pitiful? You are the daughter of the commander of the exhibition of the Central Military Region."


    "But I''m not now!" Finally, Zhanqian stood up and simply put away the cans of beer. "Forget it, I''ll stay for another day to make beer duck! Master Pei, you''re noble. Go to another bar yourself. You''d better go out and buy now. Don''t come back when you go out! "


    Pei''o looked at her back and frowned. "Put things down. Do I have a drink?"


    At last, Zhan Qian silently and painfully put down her cans of beer for cooking.


    Come on, give him a drink and let him stay all night.


    Let him go early tomorrow.


    Because of the reason that an Xia''er stayed for several days last time, there is a sleeping room in Zhan Qian''s side. She points to the direction of a room. "You can go there to sleep, but if you dare to sneak at me in the middle of the night, I will kill you."


    Said she lit up the gun he gave her, said he would definitely shoot.


    Pei''o was leaning lazily on the sofa, supporting his forehead and holding a can of beer in his hand


    The face of Yingqi, the eyes of enchantment and bewilderment, his voice is dark and infectious, even the air is filled with the bathing fragrance mixed with his masculine breath.


    Zhan Qian doesn''t plan to stay here with him. "I hope you can prove that you are not."


    Then he went back to his room and slammed the door.


    Looking at her figure like running away, pei''o smiled.


    This woman dare not face him at all!


    Lu Bai, who used to think that he could abstain for such a long time, was a fairy. Now it seems that he should admire himself!


    Thinking of this, pei''ou frowned and shook off the desire in his mind, picked up a beer and drank it.


    "Tut, what is this..."


    Pei''o, who just took a sip of it, looked at the ten yuan hard to drink beer and finally put it down and went back to his room.


    Zhan Qian didn''t dare to sleep all night. Although she locked the door and put the gun under the pillow -


    she thought of a man living in her house.


    It''s still a big wave.


    She didn''t dare to sleep all night. She wanted to protect her virginity and never let this kind of man take advantage of her!


    However, pei''ou was a talker. She didn''t disturb her for a night. Zhan Qian narrowed her eyes for a while until dawn.


    However.


    She opened her eyes again, and the light in the room was very bright. She frantically found out her mobile phone --


    "ah! It''s ten o''clock! "


    Her roar rang throughout the room.


    It''s over.


    She turned off the alarm clock unconsciously.


    She quickly called the newspaper office. "Hello, Xiao Li, I''ll go to the newspaper office in the afternoon. If there''s something urgent, please call me, and put the non urgent copy on my desk first."


    "OK, editor in chief."


    After Zhan Qian hung up the phone, she took a long breath, "Damn, it''s Peio''s bastard. Otherwise, why do I sleep all night and overslept in the morning? No way, I want him to leave early..."


    Put on your clothes and walk out of the room.


    Don''t want the door to open.


    I saw pei''o sitting in the living room. Two of his guards came and were standing next to him talking to him.


    Zhan Qian is blank for three seconds.


    All of a sudden, she stared, "Pei o! Why haven''t you left yet? Don''t you mean to stay only one night? "


    Peio looked up at her calmly. "I just got up, too."


    I''ll go!


    Zhan Qian rushes to the gate and opens it. "I''m sorry, you''ve been sleeping all night. Please go now, now, now!"

 C620

    "Don''t worry, you won''t let me go. I have something to do today, and I will go." Pei''o stood up and looked at the "big white free" pastry box in front of him. "Remember the last time, you seem to like this brand of dessert. I asked the guard to buy one in the morning and come back. It''s the compensation of the last time."


    Zhan Qian is stunned.


    Last time? Compensation?


    Does he mean he sent her a box of earth?


    Zhan Qian''s eyes fell on the box of desserts. As expected, it was her favorite big white cake.


    "By the way, I''m not joking about making you my girlfriend." Peio said, "you can reconsider today and reply to me this afternoon. I gave you the contents of this gift box. If you decide to promise in the afternoon, you can open it and call me. "


    Zhan Qian looks at the past, and sees a dark green square gift box put there, which is dark and elegant and gorgeous.


    Look at the packaging. It seems to be very valuable.


    Pei ou, who had been a gentleman of Zhengren all night, came to Zhanqian and said, "last night, I changed your impression?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ What? "


    Zhan Qian looks away.


    Pei''ohan smiled, "don''t play dumb for you, don''t you say I''m a beast? Let me prove that I''m not? "


    Zhan Qianhuan starts without speaking.


    "There are many women I know outside." "But I didn''t get in bed with both of them," said Pei


    Really, what kind of person does this woman think of him.


    Zhan Qian also snorted, "you dare to say that you and the women outside have not rolled the sheets?"


    Pei Ou was shocked for a moment and smiled, "then I didn''t say that."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhan Qian stares at him from the corner of her eyes. Sure enough, there are many women in this bastard.


    I dare say she''s his girlfriend.


    It''s not a question of what is she?


    "But I didn''t touch you last night. Zhanqian is not qualified to question my style." Pei''o looked at her seriously in his coat over his broad shoulders. "They are willing to do what I do with those women."


    Zhan Qian leans to one side, does not return his words, "have you finished?"


    "With that, give me the gun back." Peio reaches out.


    Zhan Qian sips her lips and turns back to the room.


    After a while, he came out with a gun.


    She put the gun in his hand. "Anyway, I''m glad you talked last night."


    Peio took the gun, smiled and went out with two guards.


    "Excuse me, Miss Zhan." Two guards keep up with peo.


    Zhan Qian looks at the box of "big white rabbit" cakes and suddenly thinks of something. She shouts, "pei''o!"


    Pei''o, who was just about to step out of the gate, stopped.


    He turned a cold face back. "What else can I do?"


    Zhan Qian looks at him and holds his hand tightly. "Yesterday morning, the" big white rabbit "cake sent to my newspaper Did you send it? "


    Pei Ou thought for a while that this woman finally found out about it.


    He is not interested in doing the dowry for others.


    He''s chasing this woman now. It''s impossible to attribute all the credit to Shixun.


    "Not me, who do you think it is?" Pei Ou said, "you lied to Shi Xun that you have made a lot of boyfriends before and also had an abortion. Do you think he would mind?"? Keep delivering to you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhan Qian is surprised.


    I can''t speak for a moment.


    She was just asking


    Yesterday''s pastry is really from Peio?


    "But Yu Shixun did say that he would continue to pursue you. If you don''t like him, stay away from him." Peio finished and left with two guards.


    The hall was quiet.


    Zhan Qian looks at Peio''s figure disappearing at the door, then slowly walks to the sofa and looks at the two boxes left by Peio.


    After pondering for a long time, she did not refuse pei''ou''s things any more, and opened the box of cakes to eat.


    "Well, why don''t I eat it?" As she ate, she said, "you''ve been staying with me all night. It''s your overnight expenses. I can afford to eat your food!"


    But with dessert in his mouth and cruel words, his heart was extremely complicated.


    Eating, she slowly stopped.


    She puffed her cheeks, her eyes stopped, and her puffed face chewed for half a day.


    "No, he''s not that bad? Misunderstood him? "


    Thinking of pei''o putting the gun in her hand last night, she felt like pouring out a gourmet jar, even the dessert in her mouth became tasteless.


    But even so, Zhan Qian doesn''t think she should agree with Pei ou.


    Don''t like a person, to promise to be his girlfriend is harmful.


    All she had to do was refuse him explicitly.


    It''s like refusing to be with Shihun.


    However, Zhan Qian can''t call pei''ou to refuse in person, because hearing pei''ou''s voice, she doesn''t know if she will feel soft for a while So she decided to go to work as usual in the afternoon and didn''t call pei''o to reply.


    Do not reply, naturally that is not allowed, is also a most direct refusal!


    At this time, outside the gate of happy community.


    Yu Shixun just drove over.


    He is going to come to Zhan Qian and tell her that he will continue to chase her and surprise her.


    After parking outside the community, he just picked up his cell phone and saw a red Ferrari driving out of the "happy apartment" community.


    His face was stiff and his expression disappeared -


    it was pei''o''s car.


    In the opposite Ferrari, PEO also saw Yu Shixun''s car parked outside.


    But pei''o didn''t have much expression. The car passed by quietly. The two acquaintances didn''t say hello this time.


    In the air, something invisible is changing.


    After pei''ou car left, Yu Shixun''s phone finally got through.


    "Mr Yu, please don''t embarrass me any more." "Zhan Qian sighed," I really don''t mean that to you. I called you yesterday and just thought you sent the cake to my office


    Yu Shixun said with a stiff smile, "Oh, so you know now that I didn''t send that dessert?"


    "I misunderstood you, OK?"


    "Then he told you that he sent it?" Yu Shixun didn''t name it, but obviously said Pei ou.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the phone, Zhan Qian was stunned. "I don''t know what you are talking about, but I think my attitude is very clear. I can''t accept you. Please don''t come back to me or call me later."


    Yu Shixun hasn''t spoken yet. Zhan Qian has already hung up the line. She will lie back in bed to mend her sleep.


    Yu Shixun thought of Pei Ou''s early morning exit from "happy community". He sat in the car for a while and got off.


    The uncle of the security Pavilion is thinking about why so many cars came here these two days. Yu Shixun has come to the window of the security Pavilion.


    "Excuse me." Yu Shixun is smiling.


    The security uncle is respectful, "what would you like to ask, sir?"


    Yu Shixun said, "who is the Ferrari that just went out of your community looking for?"

 C621

    The security uncle was stunned for a moment, "here..."


    "Can''t say?"


    Yu Shixun''s smile is a little dangerous.


    First, security uncle knows Zhan Qian. Second, he knows who Peio is. He doesn''t dare to expose their affairs.


    "Excuse me, sir." "The security uncle said," our community staff are obliged to keep the private information of the owners and their friends confidential. We are not able to answer this question. "


    Yu Shixun took out a checkbook, casually wrote a number, tore off a page and quickly progressed to the window.


    "Can you tell?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing the check from Yu Shixun, the security uncle''s eyes widened. He slowly raised his eyes and looked at Yu Shixun. "This..."


    "Don''t worry, Peio and I are friends." Yu Shihun added, "I just wonder why he came to such a community."


    The security uncle thought of his daughter who was in need of money when he was in University. His hand was shaking a little. He looked back at other security guards and carefully collected the check while others were not paying attention.


    "This gentleman, Pei Shao is coming to look for Of Miss Zhan. " Security uncle way.


    "Oh, yes." Yu Shixun said as expected, "when did he come here?"


    Pei Ou came to find Zhan Qian, which was expected by him.


    People like them all have their own private real estate, and their acquaintances and friends are almost from the military or business circles. They are all distinguished and can''t live in the apartment area. Pei ou will come to this place. The only explanation is to come and find someone.


    Among their acquaintances, only Zhan Qian lives in this community, and Yu Shixun has inquired many times before he knows that Zhan Qian lives here.


    When security uncle heard Yu Shixun''s question, he was a little embarrassed. "This Pei Shao came here last night. "


    "What?"


    Yu Shixun''s eyes changed for a moment.


    The hand clenched tightly.


    Uncle Bao''an seems to see Pei ou and the man. They are all interested in Zhan Qian. They smile awkwardly and say, "in fact, Miss Zhan has a beautiful personality. It''s normal that there are some members of the opposite sex who pursue her. Naturally, master Pei also loves beauty."


    Yu Shixun returned to the car, his face blue and white.


    Lips tight.


    Hold the knuckles of the steering wheel tightly and turn white.


    "Peio came last night?" He read.


    That is to say, Pei Ou is in Zhanqian''s place Overnight?


    "Peio!" He slammed his fist on the steering wheel. "You know I''m after her, and you''re taking advantage of me not to rob people of my love?"


    He told pei''o yesterday that he intends to pursue Zhan Qian. Since pei''o took advantage of his absence in S City Thinking of this, Yu Shixun suddenly opened his eyes and reflected his anger in the back mirror.


    In the afternoon, Zhan Qian arrived at the Zhixing newspaper, but she was still in a bad mood. After drinking a cup of coffee, she was still sleepy.


    After handling part of the work, what does she think of? Turn on her mobile phone.


    Look at the message Peio sent her these two days.


    And the record of PEO calling her.


    Looking at it, she covered her eyes with her hands, and suddenly smiled, "I''ve never been rejected in my life. I want to know that Pei, you didn''t receive my reply this afternoon. You must be so angry that you want to kill me!"


    But in spite of that, she would not venture to agree.


    No matter why pei''o asked her to be his girlfriend, if they don''t love each other, there is no need to force them together.


    "Knock!"


    The office door knocked twice.


    "Come in." Zhan Qian puts down her mobile phone.


    Xiao Li came in with a copy of today''s newspaper and put it in front of Zhan Qian. "Editor in chief, you are not in a good spirit. Are you uncomfortable? Why don''t you take a day off at home?"


    "No discomfort. I didn''t sleep well last night." Zhan Qian picks up the newspaper.


    There''s a column in the newspaper that says that Pei''s family and the young lady of the exhibition are going to marry.


    "Editor in chief, how about going out like this?" Xiaoli said, "after all, there is no real evidence of Pei''s marriage with the exhibitor, and no photos have been taken. If the news is not true, neither Pei''s nor the exhibitor can afford to be offended by the media."


    "Don''t worry about that." Zhan Qian looked at the newspaper. "I can tell you that the news is true."


    "Ah?"


    "When I went to South China military region a few days ago, I saw Zhan Mei. She used to look for Pei ou." Zhan Qian sighed, "and she told me that she came to s city to meet Pei ou."


    "And such things!" Xiao Li is shocked.


    "So it doesn''t matter, come on." Zhan Qian put the newspaper aside.


    Xiaoli was stunned for a moment, and immediately began to gossip, "then, are they two sides in love or a military political marriage? In your opinion, will the marriage between Pei''s family and the exhibitor go well? "


    Zhan Qian looks at her curiously. "I said what are you so curious about?"


    "Ha ha." Xiao Li laughed a little less amusingly. "First, I want to gossip about it myself. Second, I want to know more about the marriage between Pei family and the exhibitor. Then I will let the reporter focus on it..."


    Zhan Qian took back her sight, "it should be a military political marriage."


    "Oh, the editor knows?"


    "Of course I know." Zhan Qian said, "because Pei ou..."


    Zhan Qian''s words stop.


    "Editor in chief?"


    Zhan qiandun met God and said, "nothing, don''t ask about it. In a word, their marriage is true."


    "Oh."


    Xiao Li just put her curiosity away.


    Zhan Qian''s brow and heart twisted a little bit, thinking about the question just now.


    Is it true that pei''ou and Zhan Mei are not two lovers. Otherwise, how could pei''ou come to her and make her his girlfriend?


    Thinking of this, Zhan Qian''s heart flashed with a flash of inspiration --


    is it because he refused to marry Zhan Mei that he must find a girlfriend?


    Zhan Qian''s hand slowly shook.


    It''s a little complicated.


    Before that, she always thought that Peio said that he wanted her to be his girlfriend. Did he have any bad intentions, such as trying to straighten her out, teasing her, revenge her, and I want to sleep with her!


    Is he refusing to marry Zhan Mei?


    I don''t know why, Zhan Qian began to feel a little guilty. She felt that she would think people too bad.


    "Editor in chief, your phone rings!" Xiao Li has been dazed to see her and reminds her.


    Zhan Qian said to herself, "OK, go out."


    "OK."


    After Xiao Li went out and closed the door, Zhan Qian picked up her mobile phone and looked at it. She thought it was Pei ou. She was thinking about whether to formally reject him on the phone, but she saw Yu Shixun''s number.


    The last people and phone calls you want to see.


    Zhan Qian endured and hung up.


    The phone rings again, and when she doesn''t answer it, the bell rings all the time.


    Zhan Fu began to think about blacking Yu Shixun''s phone. She forced herself to answer the phone. "Yu Shixun, what are you going to do? It''s not over, is it? I don''t understand enough? "

 C622

    "I''m on my way to your newspaper now. Stop right away." Yu Shihun said, "Oh, it''s stopped now. I''m walking to your newspaper..."


    Zhan Qian is like hearing the sound of death approaching step by step, the whole person is manic!


    Zhan Qian immediately ran out of the office and looked out through the glass door of the reception hall of the newspaper office.


    "I''ll tell you not to come." In case of disturbing the whole newspaper, Zhan Qian lowered her voice and shouted, "I''m going out now!"


    Xiao Li, who was explaining her work to the editors, met her. "Editor in chief, where are you going?"


    "I''m in a bit of trouble. I''ll go out for a while."


    Zhan Qian opens the glass door and goes out.


    Xiao Li was stunned for a moment, but when she saw Yu Shixun outside from the glass door, she immediately understood.


    "Ah, being chased by many people is also a vexing thing!"


    ¡­¡­


    Zhan Qian''s oath must be to stop the man outside before Shixun shakes up the whole Zhixing newspaper.


    As soon as she ran out, she saw Yu Shixun coming here in the afternoon sunshine, with a subtle smile and a cup of flowers in her hand. She was very graceful!


    "What are you doing?" Zhan Qian rushes up, "I don''t mean you don''t come to me and don''t call me again. Do you have a little respect for people? I said I didn''t mean that to you, and I also told you my past. You deserve a better woman. Let me go!"


    Yu Shixun smiled and said, "I haven''t seen you for a few days, and miss Zhan is more and more enthusiastic. Come out to meet me"


    warmly welcome your sister!


    Zhanqian scolds in her heart.


    "I''m telling you, don''t come to me, do you hear me!" Zhan Qian said angrily that she didn''t know how to make this man give up his heart to her completely and stop pestering her!


    For this reason, she even made up the lies about her abortion in the past!


    But why?


    Why can''t we get rid of this man!


    "I''m going to tell Miss Zhan Qian that I''ve really thought about it these days." Yu Shihun said, "I can''t give you up so easily. If you have any difficulties, I should try to help you. After all, no matter how you used to be, you are the most appreciated woman now."


    Zhan Qian was so angry that she couldn''t hold her breath. "Haven''t you heard of it? Is it a black spot in the past? It can''t be wiped off forever. Forget it. I don''t like you, and I''m not suitable for you. I''m not even worthy of you. Please let it go!"


    But for her words, kaishixun just smiled, picked up the bunch of flowers and held them in front of Zhanqian, "this flower is for you, I hope you are happy."


    "I don''t want your flowers!" Zhan Qian said, "I''ll be happy if you stay away from me."


    But Yu Shixun is not angry. "In fact, you don''t need to care about your past. As long as you are with me, I will try to help you overcome the shadow of your past."


    "What overcomes shadows!" Zhan Qian felt that she was too angry, "I don''t have a shadow. I don''t have to overcome it! I do the wrong thing myself, I face it myself! "


    "No, you have shadows, so you don''t think you deserve me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhan Qian is speechless.


    Nothing is worthy of him.


    That''s just why she refused him!


    At last, Zhan Qian sighed and put the bunch of flowers back to him. "Flowers, thank you, but I can''t. besides, we are really not suitable. Please don''t embarrass me again."


    Watching Zhan Qian turn around, the smile on his face disappears a little.


    He looked at Zhan Qian''s back. "Are you really going to refuse me?"


    "Of course!"


    After Zhan Qian comes back, she goes on.


    "That line..." At last Yu Shixun held the flower''s hand down and said, "as long as you go to a place with me, I will give up you and never come after you again."


    Zhan Qian''s steps are in place.


    Although, she very much hopes to get rid of Shixun.


    She hesitated to turn her face back and said reluctantly, "where do you want to go? Why do you want me to go with you?"


    "Hospital." Yu Shixun said, "I''m not very comfortable. You accompany me to the hospital. Even if I have been pursuing you for a while, you still have my heart."


    Zhan Qian purses her lips and continues to hesitate.


    as like as two peas, he made the same thing as peo.


    He took Zhan Qian''s hand and put a gun in her hand. "If you are worried that I will take you to another place in the middle of the way or behave impolitely towards you, you can shoot me. I have no complaints."


    Zhan Qian was surprised because Pei Ou did the same thing yesterday. He gave her the gun and didn''t disturb her for a night. He kept his faith.


    A gun is sacred to a soldier.


    Some soldiers'' guns are never touched by others.


    If they give a gun to someone, they must trust him very much


    Zhan Qian looks at Yu Shixun in front of her eyes. "Do you count? I''ll accompany you to the hospital, and you won''t pester me again later? "


    Yu Shixun shrugs, "of course If you come back from the hospital and you don''t want my pursuit, I will give up. "


    Zhan Qian accompanied him to the hospital, because for her, the pursuit of this man really made her unbearable.


    In the car, Zhan Qian never spoke.


    When she was about to arrive at a top three affiliated hospital, Yu Shixun suddenly asked her, "you With PEO last night? "


    Zhan Qian is stunned.


    She slowly turned around and looked at him warily. "You follow me?"


    Yu Shixun smiled on his face, but there was a smell that he couldn''t understand. "That''s true?"


    Zhan Qian swallowed, a little embarrassed, but she didn''t deny it.


    In pei''o''s words yesterday, if you can let this man give up her if you are his girlfriend, why don''t she take advantage of this opportunity? ¡ª¡ª


    Though nothing happened to her and pei''o yesterday!


    "It''s my business." Zhan Qian grabs the seat belt on her body.


    Yu Shixun''s hand holding the steering wheel is tighter.


    Because it was not denied by Zhan Qian.


    His last glimmer of hope was disillusioned.


    "Well, so you like PEO?" Yu Shixun did not have an emotional hum smile.


    Zhan Qian is uncomfortable, but she still hasn''t denied, "I said, it''s my business."


    "It''s said that Pei''s family is going to marry with the exhibitor. Now zhanmei comes to s city to have a blind date with Pei ou." Yu Shixun said, "do you want to compete with your sister for a man, or do you really like Pei Ou?"


    Zhan Qian wants to open and scold. Does she rob a man with Zhan Mei?


    Ridiculous!


    "Mr Yu, you asked too much." Chin Qian Road.


    "But you should know what PEO is like." Yu Shixun said, "he is well known for his personage. He has a confidante in celebrities and entertainment circles. By the way, Miss Liu, the editor in chief of" urban beauty ", once had an affair with him. Do you like this kind of man who has become sexually promiscuous? "

 C623

    "Yu Shixun!" Zhan Qian suddenly said angrily, "is it interesting for you to tell me this? I know what kind of person Peio is. Don''t forget that I work in the media. Peio doesn''t need you to remind me at all. "


    She was angry to hear that PEO was so judged.


    Although all the time, she also looked at pei''o like this.


    But maybe the night pei''o spent with her yesterday made her change his mind. She believed pei''o.


    1¡¢ At least, pei''o is not a man who takes advantage of people''s danger; secondly, he believes what he says and counts; thirdly, last night he entrusted his life to her and gave her the gun to prove that he is not a beast.


    "Again." Zhan Qian glares at him angrily. "Aren''t you and pei''o friends? He helped you follow me last time. Is it too moral for you to speak ill of him now? "


    Yu Shixun just said, "speaking of friends, it''s his treachery that comes first. I''ll chase you first."


    "Yu Shixun --"


    "Oh, are you angry?" Yu Shixun laughed instead of angry, "but you know that he is like that. You still talk for him and sleep with him overnight? You''ve done things you didn''t love before. Do you want to do them now? "


    Don''t love yourself?


    Go to bed?


    Shit.


    I''m afraid he really believes that she slept with Pei Ou yesterday!


    "Yu Shixun, stop." Zhan Qian said, "I will not accompany you to the hospital."


    "Don''t explain what happened to you and PEO?"


    "There''s not much to explain." Zhan Qian broke the jar and fell, "since you followed me and saw it, that''s what you saw. Yes, I spent the night with Pei Ou last night."


    Love how how how!


    "Ha ha." Yu Shixun sighed, "I suddenly feel that your women are really blind sometimes. Compared with a romantic man, you should always tend to be a clean man, such as me."


    "Wrong." Zhan Qian told him literally, "women will choose people who respect her."


    "How can pei''o respect you? He''s just fooling you with his way of dealing with women."


    Zhan Qian is biting her teeth.


    His eyes were a little sore with anger.


    She couldn''t tell what she felt at the moment, whether she had a special feeling for pei''o by pretending to act or not, or just because she listened to Yu Shixun''s words, she felt angry about it.


    But whether pei''ou''s style is true or not, as the outside world said, after being used to seeing pei''ou''s various'' evils'', she actually felt that pei''ou showed a real temperament.


    At last, Zhan Qian said, "please don''t meddle? There are some things I don''t have to answer you. "


    "No, I''m just weird." Yu Shixun looked at the front of the car window, his face was a little gloomy. "Pei oming knows I''m chasing you, but he doesn''t care about the morality and morality of men. He doesn''t put me in the bottom of his eyes."


    Thanks for calling him Pei Ge!


    Zhan Qian purses her lips. She can''t answer him.


    Because pei''o really threatened to let her be his girlfriend


    "And show you." Yu Shixun said with a smile, "the last time you rejected me, you said you had those terrible past, you think you don''t deserve me, but now you accept Pei Ou?"


    Zhan Qian swallowed.


    Things began to move in unexpected directions.


    "It''s because you think Pei Ou has many women, and he won''t care about your past?" Yu Shihun said, "are you the same people?"


    "I didn''t say that. If you want me to accompany you to the hospital, please shut up!" Zhan Qian is very angry. It''s a very annoying topic. She doesn''t want to answer.


    "Then you are playing with him?" Yu Shixun continued to tease.


    Play with your head!


    Zhan Qian is biting her teeth.


    "Given that he is now dating Zhan Mei, I have the final result." Yu Shixun said, "you don''t really like Peio. You want to rob men from Zhan Mei, and I don''t think he will dislike you. That''s why you want to play with him. You have a psychological problem. "


    "You have a mental problem, you have a disease!" Zhan Qian can''t stand it, "Yu Shixun, I tell you that my feelings and my affairs don''t need you to judge anything, and it''s your business to pursue me. I never said to promise you! It''s also my freedom to be with any man. You don''t have to meddle in this business! "


    Hearing Zhan Qian''s firm words, Yu Shixun pressed his lips tightly.


    "I said I would not go to the doctor with you, didn''t I?" Zhan Qian said coldly, "stop!"


    She also wanted to accompany him to the hospital for the last time. The man stopped pestering her. Unexpectedly, he was so upset!


    But Yu Shixun didn''t stop. He drove directly through the next top three hospital!


    Zhan Qian was surprised. "What are you going to do, Yu Shixun? You''re going to the hospital, stop! "


    "Hospital..." Yu Shixun nodded, "of course, to the hospital, but not to this hospital."


    Zhan Qian looks at his face and has a bad premonition. "What are you going to do?"


    "It''s not that I''m sick." Yu Shihun said, "I want to take you to the hospital. I''ve told the doctor about you and made an appointment. Now I''ll take you there."


    "Why take me to the doctor! You are the one who is ill! " Zhan Qian cried, turning to open the door, "stop for me!"


    Click!


    Yu Shixun controls the lock and locks the car!


    Zhan Qian quickly takes out Yu Shixun''s gun and points it at his head. "You can''t stop. That''s what you said. You dare to take me to other places or dare to do anything to me. I shot you in the head!"


    This kind of situation is not unknown.


    An Xia''er was once taken by Da Ronghao. It would not be good for a man to forcibly take a woman away.


    She was, at best or not, a soldier. She could not be in a bad position in the face of other people''s plunder!


    Yu Shixun didn''t seem to care about the gun in her hand, just smiled.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhan Qian was surprised. "You don''t stop, do you?"


    "The destination hasn''t arrived. What do you do to stop?" Yu Shixun said.


    Regardless of others, Zhan Qian directly pulls the safety bolt to load the bullet.


    But once loaded!


    Zhan Qian feels wrong.


    It''s empty, it''s not loaded.


    She slowly raised her eyes, cold and hateful. "Yu, this is what you call giving me a gun?"


    "Yes, the gun is for you." Yu Shixun squeezed her eyes and smiled, "I didn''t say I would give you the bullet. I can''t really give you a chance to kill me, can I?"


    This man


    It''s cunning!


    Zhan Qian slowly put down her gun, and after a while, she smiled, "Yu Shixun, I suddenly feel that refusing you is the right thing I have done. You are not as good as one in ten thousand as Pei ou."


    Pei''o gave her a chance to win his life last night, just to prove to her that he was not what she thought.


    Compared with Yu Shixun, the trickster in front of him, pei''o has become a gentleman!


    (PEI Ou laughs: Yu Shixun, thank you for setting off!)

 C624

    "What do you say?" Yu Shihun''s face changed.


    "I say you''re a villain compared to peo." Zhan Qian said, "a villain who only cares about your own desires, between you and Pei ou, I absolutely choose Pei ou."


    Peio said he wanted her to be his girlfriend, no matter what his purpose was, but at least he respected her.


    And waiting for her to agree!


    Zhan Qian suddenly knows why Pei Ou has so many women around him. He knows that he can''t be the only one around him, but he still rushes forward and backward --


    because he has his unique personality charm, he respects women!


    Not such a despicable person as Yu Shixun!


    Yu Shixun''s face was slightly white. "I''m a villain. What''s pei''o doing to you while I''m not in s city?"


    "Love is voluntary!" Zhan Qian clenched her teeth and warned him, "you can''t stop others from pursuing!"


    "What emotion, he is just interested in you for a while." Yu Shixun sighed and turned the steering wheel at will. "I really regret it now. At that time, I shouldn''t ask him to help pursue you and let him see a beautiful woman. How could he not start?"


    "It''s not like that at all. I''ve known pei''o for a long time!" Zhan Qian said, "don''t put your ideas on others. Pei''o and I are nothing to do with you! I''m not refusing you because of PEO! "


    "I''ll ask you for the last time, do you stop or not?" She said.


    Yu Shixun doesn''t believe it. He still hasn''t stopped.


    Zhan Qian''s breath changed. "Do you think I can''t do anything to you without a gun? I tell you, I''m not a fuel-efficient lamp! "


    Yu Shixun just twisted his eyebrows.


    Zhan Qian directly takes the gun and smashes it on his head -


    squeak!!!


    "Shit, you''re good at it!" Yu Shixun can''t believe it.


    The car suddenly changes direction on the road, making a screeching tire friction sound. Other vehicles on the road are frightened, unable to brake, and the car beeps four times.


    There was a lot of chaos on the road. Yu Shixun''s car collided with other cars and turned to the ground.


    Someone is calling for an ambulance.


    Private villa in the half moon lake.


    Pei Ou returned to his private villa in the morning, and has been waiting for Zhan Qian''s reply. I don''t want that woman to call all the time.


    Zhan Mei looks at Pei ou, who is a little uneasy standing in front of the window. "Can I ask why you didn''t come back yesterday? The steward here should have called you to say I''m here. "


    Pei''o didn''t look back. He stood in front of him.


    "Miss Zhan Mei, I''m very busy, OK."


    "Busy?" Zhan Mei doesn''t believe it. "Are you too busy to go back all night?"


    Peio did not answer her, looking at the pleasant view outside the villa.


    The half moon lake is very clean and beautiful. It is as clear as a mirror in the day, with brilliant afterglow in the evening, and reflects the stars in the sky at night


    One afternoon, it was getting dark, and the gorgeous red sunset in the lake disappeared a little bit, and began to usher in the peace of the night.


    There was a trace of anxiety in his dark eyes.


    Does Zhan Qian really refuse to be his girlfriend? What a bad impression does he have in her eyes?


    Although he is not as pure as Lu Bai before he got married, he doesn''t mean to mess with every woman, does he?


    PEO fell silent.


    Behind him, Zhan Mei saw that he had no hot or cold attitude towards her since he came back in the afternoon. Now she even ignored herself. Her face changed a little bit.


    "Peio, what am I asking you?" She pursed her lips. "As your date, I came to you specially. What''s your attitude towards me now? Even if you treat an ordinary woman, you can''t be so indifferent. "


    Mrs. Li and the steward knew their relationship and quit. There were only two of them in the elegant living room.


    Pei''ou smiled a little. "I just want to show my attitude and don''t want miss Zhan Mei to misunderstand me a little."


    "What''s the misunderstanding?"


    "I misunderstood that I had a good feeling for you and that you still had a chance."


    Zhan Mei was stunned, then her breathing began to recover and her eyes turned red.


    Pei Ou walked with steps, "Miss Zhan Mei, you are very beautiful. Most men like it. But I''m sorry, I don''t mean that to you. I don''t want to find a woman to drink and have fun, or miss Zhan Mei. "


    Zhan Mei is angry. "What do you mean? You mean I''m not as good as the women out there? I can''t compare with them. I''m a military doctor with great commander and excellent medical skills. I''m pure and pure. What do you dislike me for? "


    Her face was trembling, her eyes were red, and the moles on her cheeks made her a delicate beauty.


    Listen to Peio, she is very reluctant.


    Why don''t you like her!


    So many men adore her. She didn''t look at those men. She has been in love with pei''o for so many years Now that''s what the man thinks of her? Looking for a woman to drink and have fun outside will not look for her type?


    Pei''o sat down on the opposite side and made tea fluently. "Miss Zhan Mei, I didn''t mean to make you cry. I said that because I never touch women soldiers, or women officers and other heterosexuals. So I have no idea about you. "


    Dating, marriage, let alone.


    "And Zhan Qian." Zhan Mei quickly stood up and looked at him with red eyes. "She used to be a military doctor, too! Why do you like her? "


    Women are sensitive.


    Zhan Mei believes that Pei Ou absolutely likes Zhan Qian between men and women. Otherwise, why would he let Zhan Qian go to the military region to find him that day?


    Pei''o''s tea making hand paused for a while, but soon returned to normal. He continued to pour fragrant tea into their cups. "She is not a female military doctor, at least not now. She is just the editor in chief of a newspaper."


    When he first met Zhan Qian.


    She''s just a reporter, too.


    "But it used to be!" Zhan Mei argues.


    Pei''o would not argue with a woman about a problem, so he said, "Miss Zhan Mei, I appreciate your kindness, but I can''t marry you."


    "No, you will gradually like me." Zhan Qian is determined.


    She doesn''t believe that with her charm, there will be men who don''t care?


    "Miss Zhan Mei, you are really beautiful, but you should also know that I know countless beautiful women." Peio did not hesitate to suppress her self-confidence, "you are not the most beautiful one, of course, it is impossible to marry me with beauty alone."


    "So you mean Zhan Qian is better than me? You mean Zhan Qian is prettier than me? " Zhan Mei''s eyes are even redder, and there is a hate decision inside, "then you admit that you and Zhan Qian..."


    "If so."


    PEO smiled at her.


    "No, it''s impossible, it''s impossible for you..."


    "Oh? Why not? " Peio would like to ask her.

 C625

    He sat on the opposite side with a strong and sexy body, and drank tea with beautiful movements. He had not only the temperament of an officer, but also the dignity of a famous young man.


    He is crazy and charming with these two qualities.


    "I told you what happened before Zhan Qian..." Zhan Mei shook her head. "She killed a man she liked, and left the exhibition house regardless of her care for so many years. She gave up a career as a military doctor. What do you like about a woman who can give up her family and military vocation?"


    Pei''o smiled disapprovingly and said, "Miss Zhan Mei, first of all, I don''t think she killed that man. Second, it''s impossible for her to leave the exhibition house unilaterally. What must the exhibition house do for her to leave the exhibition house? Besides, what kind of career and work a person is engaged in? She has the freedom of choice. There is a day for the military to retire. She has to give up her status as a military man. That doesn''t mean that she is not good. "


    "You speak for her everywhere?" Zhan Mei suddenly said sadly, "pei''ou, don''t forget that I am the one who wants to meet you! Pei''s family and exhibitors will only allow you to marry me! "


    "If I don''t want to, who do you think can control me?" Pei''o looked at her coldly, and his eyes flashed cold.


    Zhan Mei can''t help shaking.


    Too obedient to their parents, but too promising men, often have their strong ideas, and even the ability to rebel against their parents!


    They are not only strong in front of women, but also in front of family and parents! There is no blind obedience in their world!


    Zhan Mei shakes her head. "No, you promised general Pei that you would go back for a blind date at night..."


    "I promised to go back for a blind date. I will go back." Peio said, "but I''m going to take my girlfriend back. If I want to have a blind date, I''ll have a blind date with her."


    "What do you say, your daughter..." Speaking of this, she stopped talking, and then suddenly smiled, "where are your girlfriends? Do you have girlfriends? Those women outside you can only be called girlfriends, if you like."


    Pei''ou hums a smile and calmly picks up the cup.


    Zhan Mei looks at his calm smile and starts to panic, "who is it Is it Zhan Qian? "


    Peio didn''t answer.


    "No, she said that she didn''t like you in the military district that day." Zhan Mei can''t accept the fact that "she knows we''re going to have a blind date. She can''t dare to rob me. No, you can''t do this..."


    "I''m sorry, Miss Zhan Mei." "I''m not going to date you," said Pei


    "No way!" Zhan Mei cried out, "pei''o, I''ve loved you so long! You can''t make me sad! "


    When the steward of the villa came, he saw the tense atmosphere between them and said softly, "master, Pei''s family called. General Pei and Mrs Pei urged you and miss zhanmei to go back to Pei''s family."


    Pei Ou brows tight.


    Until now, Zhan Qian didn''t reply at all.


    He said that let Zhanqian reply to him this afternoon, that is, let Zhanqian go back with him as his girlfriend tonight, but there was no news from Zhanqian.


    When Zhan Mei saw the scene, she smiled triumphantly. "By the way, today is our blind date dinner party. How dare Zhan Qian come..."


    Pei''ou''s face sank a little and picked up his mobile phone to call Zhan Qian.


    How many times did the phone ring? Another woman''s voice came from the opposite side:


    "Hello, who are you


    "I''m Pei ou. This is Zhan Qian''s phone number. She''s from there!" Pei''ou is a little upset. Zhan Qian doesn''t reply to him now. He even gives the phone to others?


    "It was Pei Shao." Xiaoli''s voice on the phone was worried. "Pei Shao, I''m sorry. Our editor in chief is in trouble in the afternoon. Now, she is in the top three hospital. If you have something, I can tell you..."


    Pei Ou''s face suddenly changed. Without saying a word, he picked up his coat and rushed out.


    The most expensive thing in the world is the lover''s tears.


    After Pei Ou got on the car, he thought of Zhan Qian''s car accident and his eyes were red.


    -


    s city center, the third class hospital.


    Zhan Qian''s arms are wrapped with gauze, and her cheeks are bruised. Her eyes are red and tearful, staring at the man opposite.


    She almost died because of this bastard!


    In the afternoon''s traffic accident, fortunately, they were not seriously injured, and the ambulance came to rescue them from the car in time. Yu Shixun''s head injury was a little serious, but half of it was Zhan Qian''s.


    Zhan Qian is in the ward infusion, Yu Shixun sits opposite her, injured also don''t forget to tease a few words, "I almost forgot, you still have the skill, in the" gambling king "you give you that knee top memory is particularly new."


    "But obviously you forgot." Zhan Qian''s eyes are red, "if it wasn''t for you not to load the gun, I would have passed you!"


    "But I''m not much better now, am I?" Yu Shixun looks at her.


    "You asked for it." Zhan Qian purses her lips.


    It was dark outside the window.


    She clasped her hand tightly.


    She thought of pei''o. He said to give him a reply in the afternoon. Now she did not know how to give him a reply.


    Forget it, they shouldn''t have been together.


    Yu Shixun saw her look go away, and became more and more angry. "I didn''t think that you should be cruel to me? Since I chased you, how to you, you should be clear, I can put down all the things to find you, ask all your preferences, put all my mind on you. But what did PEO do for you? How dare you give me such a hard hand? "


    As soon as he changed his usual gentle face, the whole man was full of grumpiness.


    He didn''t mean to care about getting hurt.


    Just to see Zhan Qian show no mercy to him, which makes him angry.


    "That''s what you deserve." Zhan Qian said coldly, "if I don''t do it, I''ll ask you to take me to where and what doctor? I said I''m not a fuel-efficient lamp! If you dare to hurt me, I will kill you without hesitation! "


    Xiao Li stood by and stared at Yu Shixun.


    She whispered to Zhan Qian, "editor in chief, don''t pay attention to him. You can go back when you lose this bottle..."


    Zhan Qian''s hand is shaking.


    More and more angry.


    "Did Peio just call?" She asked, her eyes a little sore.


    "Oh, yes, but Pei Shao didn''t say anything." Xiao Li said, "I said the chief editor of the exhibition hung up after you had a car accident."


    When Yu Shixun saw Zhan Qian still asking Pei ou, his face became more and more ugly!


    He suddenly stood up, strode to Zhan Qian, and grabbed her by the neck. "I tell you Zhan Qian, I will never let go of what I see! Women, too! "


    "Cough Cough! " Zhan Qian lost some blood, had no strength, and coughed urgently.


    "You let go!" Xiaoli tries to stop it. She grabs Yu Shixun''s hand. "This is the hospital. If you don''t let go, I''ll call someone else."

 C626

    Yu Shixun''s face was grim. "You remember Zhan Qian for me. I will never give you to Pei Ou!"


    "Put Let go. " Zhan Qian grabs his hand. "Then I''ll tell you that even if I''m dead, I won''t look up to a man like you!"


    Yu Shixun''s face changed. He grabbed her and lifted her from her seat. "What do you say? Do you know how I treat you? After listening to your past, I decided to pursue you again. I didn''t dislike you! Why do you refuse? I like pei''o! "


    Zhan Qian''s hand is being infused, and the infusion tube is shaking in the air. She doesn''t flinch. "I don''t like you at all. Why do you pester me?"


    Seeing the tense situation, Xiao Li hurriedly pressed the call bell.


    Several nurses came to see Zhan Qian and Yu Shixun. They were shocked and hurried up to pull Yu Shixun:


    "no noise in the ward, Mr. Yu!"


    "Please be quiet!"


    "Please leave Miss Zhan''s room..."


    ¡­¡­


    Pei Ou hurried to the third grade a hospital, closed the door and rushed into the hospital.


    When the waiter asked about Zhan Qian''s ward, he went straight to the ward --


    "how about Zhan Qian!" Sweating, he stepped into the door of the ward. The grumpy voice made the whole ward quiet.


    Everyone turned around in the noisy ward.


    Peio immediately saw the nurses holding Yu Shixun, who was obviously injured with gauze wrapped around his head, while Zhan Qian was sitting in a position with a hanging bottle.


    Thankfully, the woman is still alive and well, and she is not in bed. She should not have suffered any major injuries.


    Zhan Qian is shocked to see Pei ou


    Pei Ou strides to Zhan Qian, squats down and looks at her, "how about that? Do you mind? "


    Zhan Qian looks at Pei Ou''s face with a flustered look that has never been seen before. In this cold autumn, he''s sweating all over, his coat is off, and the iron gray collar shirt inside is also sweaty. The cuff is open and rolled onto the small arm.


    Zhan Qian looked at the sharp face of his eyebrows, the sweat flowing down the river, and knew that he was coming after hearing her accident.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It doesn''t matter if there''s a little skin injury. " Zhan Qian sips her lips. "I''m sorry, Pei ou, i..."


    "Something else." Pei''o squatted in front of her and looked at her who was injured by hanging on her chair. "You tell me, why do you have an accident, why are you in the hospital with Yu Shixun?"


    Yu Shixun has been trying to chase her, he is clear.


    Now Zhan Qian has a car accident in the hospital, Yu Shixun is also there. Pei Ou knows that this is no coincidence.


    Zhan Qian''s eyes moved for a moment, and her eyes flied over the world. In fact, she didn''t want to talk about that heart wrecking thing.


    But in front of Peio''s eyes, she couldn''t help but answer, "he said I will accompany him to the hospital, and I will not pester me again in the future. "


    "And then?"


    Pei Ou looks back slowly, black eyes sweep to Yu Shixun.


    Yu Shixun snorted, took care of his clothes and walked out of the ward.


    A nurse ran after him immediately. "Mr. Yu, you are seriously injured. Please lie down well..."


    Zhan Qian took back her eyes. "Then he said he would take me to see a doctor. He refused to stop. I smashed him. There were many cars on the road. Then there was an accident..."


    Zhan Qian thought it would be very troublesome for him to ask why he didn''t respond to her in the afternoon, or hurt Yu Shixun, because Yu family was also a military family. When Yu family touched half of her face with one hand and prevented her from falling down.


    "Well done." Said Pei.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhan Qian''s pupil slowly enlarges.


    She looked up at him and couldn''t believe he didn''t scold her.


    "How can I become pei''o''s girlfriend without such ruthlessness?" Pei''ou said coldly, "wait a moment. I''ll have a good ''talk'' with Yu Shixun."


    Pei Ou gets up and walks to the door of the ward. Zhan Qian stands up. "Pei Ou --"


    "don''t worry, he won''t pester you in the future." Pei''ou stopped at the door and said, "I should say I''m sorry. I should call you earlier."


    Looking at pei''o''s back, something hot came out of Zhan''s eyes.


    The feeling of being loved is so good.


    Never thought that Peio would speak for her one day


    Xiaoli also looked at the bottom of her eyes. "Editor in chief, don''t blame me for being talkative. Young Pei is very good At least he really cares about you. "


    Zhan Qian sat for a while, her eyes a little empty.


    After a while, she said, "Xiao Li, go back first."


    "Editor in chief, but..."


    "I''m just some skin injury." Zhan Qian took a look at some vials she was infusing. "After hanging these two vials, you can go back. I can''t go to the newspaper office tomorrow. You can watch more at the newspaper office."


    Xiao Li is very worried, "editor in chief, I will accompany you back later. You are injured."


    "I''m afraid I didn''t go back so soon." Zhan Qian blinked her moist eyes and said with a smile, "I may go to another place in the evening."


    "Ah? Where are you going? " Xiao Li looks at Zhan Qian, who just had a car accident. She can''t believe it. After a car accident, ordinary people don''t go to other places. I''m afraid it will take time for her to recover.


    "It doesn''t matter to me." Zhan Qian said to her in the tone of her boss, "go back."


    Seeing that Zhan Qian was not joking, Xiao Li had to lower her head Well, take care of yourself. "


    "Well."


    Zhan Qian nods.


    Xiao Li went back three steps. She left the ward and went back first.


    Zhan Qian takes a deep breath and takes a look at the mobile phone Xiao Li brought to her from the newspaper -


    7:30 at night!


    It''s just night.


    But she was also a human being, and she was still frightened by the traffic accident in the afternoon. After she calmed herself down, she looked at the hanging bottle that she was putting into infusion. The hanging bottle was finished. Considering that the nurse might be busy, she took out the needle on the hanging bottle and inserted it into the last bottle.


    This little thing, for a doctor from her, of course, is a small thing.


    In Yu Shixun''s ward, after the nurse told him everything, he took another look at pei''o, who had a terrible face, and withdrew from the ward with great anxiety.


    But for a man of their military background, this injury is nothing at all.


    As soon as the nurse left, Yu Shixun came down from the hospital bed, and even sat in front of the bed and lit a cigarette


    "You should thank Zhan Qian. It''s ok now." Different from the conversation and laughter between them in the past, pei''ou''s face is very cold and gloomy at this time, "otherwise, I will not let you go."


    Yu Shixun''s hand stopped in the air, put the smoke back, and said with a smile, "where''s Pei Ge? You know I like her, and you still lay hands on her when I''m not in s city. I haven''t calculated this account with you, but you say you can''t let me go?"


    Pei''ou snorted coldly and went to the window of the ward. "You are not absent from s city these days, you are escaping. You can''t accept her past when you hear that she had many boyfriends and had abortions before."

 C627

    "But what about that!" Yu Shixun said, "after that, I figured it out. I decided to accept her past like that, and I told you on the phone that I would pursue her again, but how did you do Peige? You slept with my favorite woman while I was away! I haven''t even asked you for this account! "


    He rose to his feet in a fury.


    Pei''o came back, without saying a word, and hit him hard in the abdomen!


    "Ah!"


    Yu Shixun covered his abdomen and fell to his knees pale. He was injured. He had no power to fight back in the face of pei''o.


    Pei''ou grabs his collar and continues to pull him up from the ground. The whole person sends out a gloomy air. "Yu Shixun, this fist is for Zhan Qian to hit you, and -" pei''ou hits him in the abdomen with his knee again, "this foot, you caused her to have an accident!"


    "Well..."


    Yu Shixun groaned. Pei''o attacked him. He was in pain all over.


    Pei''o let go, he fell down again, sweat on his face.


    Peio looks at Yu Shixun, who almost caused Zhan Qian''s accident, and warns, "I''ll tell you that I''m not going to give her up to you. It''s the same thing that I know you. But if you also hurt my woman, I will bear the consequences no matter who you are!"


    "Ha ha ha." Yu Shixun smiled awkwardly, and then got up from the ground. "Pei''ou is merciless. I trusted you so much, but I asked you to help me lead the line and help me to chase her. After a long time, pei''ge was also interested in her."


    Pei''o is biting his teeth and doesn''t answer him!


    "I asked you before." Yu Shixun looks at Peio and asks what you think of her


    "So what?" Pei Ou road.


    "But Peige, that''s not your original answer." Yu Shixun said, "you said you don''t like that kind of woman, and even doubted my eyes, but Peige, you want to rob women with me now?"


    Peio went over. "I have this right!"


    Yu Shixun''s eyes are hateful.


    "She didn''t agree to your pursuit! It''s not your girlfriend now! " Pei Ou said, "then anyone has the right to pursue her. For men, sometimes everything can be allowed, but women can''t!"


    When he hates a woman, he can''t help dying her.


    But if you like a woman, you will do your best to like to pursue!


    "Even if it''s a friend turning his face, brother can''t do it again, and I can''t let a woman do it!" Peio said his iron principles.


    "Ha ha, strange. Is that what Pei Ou said?" Yu Shixun sneered twice and expressed doubts. "How many women are there outside Pei Ge? Why do you pretend to be affectionate? You are just looking for her to play!"


    "Yu Shixun, listen to me." Pei''ou said coldly, "I didn''t want to play with her. I used to think I was disgusted with that woman, but now I have different opinions on her, at least I don''t hate her!"


    "Oh, master Pei, you mean you like her?" Yu Shixun smiles.


    "I also want to confirm." Pei''o glared into his eyes. "I want her to be my girlfriend now, but I don''t force her. I respect her!"


    Yu Shixun snorted, "Pei elder brother, you are quick to start."


    "But what did Yu Shixun do?" Pei Oumeng picked up his collar and roared, "where do you want to take her? What the hell happened to your car? How did my friend treat his wife when she was taken away! He''s made the lifeblood of that man die! "


    Yu Shixun listened to this and smiled twice. "You mean Lu Bai? It''s a joke in the world of fame to hear that darongho, who used to be full of frivolity, can''t be humane! "


    "Since you know what I have to do with Lu Bai, I was there." Pei''o clenched his teeth and said, "I''ll tell you Yu Shixun, if I didn''t watch you call me Pei Ge, I''d give up your third leg today!"


    Yu Shixun''s face changed. In the face of pei''o, the king of the military, no one was not deterred by his cruelty.


    Pei''o is not just in the celebrity world.


    In the military, it is also famous for its ruthlessness!


    It''s not too much to say that he''s a man in both military and business circles! Even some enterprises dare not refuse his forced investment!


    Yu Shixun was not willing to go back and said, "you have abandoned me? I haven''t touched her at all, and I respect her! You said you respected her? But Peige, you slept with her early. Have you ever thought about my feelings? "


    Sleeping with her?


    Pei Ou''s eyes moved and smiled, "what did Zhan Qian tell you?"


    "You spent the night." Yu Shixun said, "she didn''t deny it. Pei''o, I call you pei''ge respects you! But what is your despicable act of usurping love? Do you still want to say that you have abandoned me? "


    Listen to Yu Shixun''s words, Pei Ou''s eyes exude a peach blossom like gorgeous look, the woman did not deny?


    Then she is


    Think of this, Pei Ou face with a victory smile.


    "She doesn''t like you at all. It''s no use chasing her any longer." Peio told him, "but since it''s the woman I like, whether you''re chasing her or other men are chasing her, I''ll start. Of course, whoever you spend on, depends on who''s ability. If you don''t agree, come to rob?"


    Yu Shixun''s face is blue!


    If Zhan Qian likes Pei ou, of course, he won''t win!


    At last, pei''ou will take his clothes by the hand and loosen it. "Listen, I''ve decided pei''ou from today''s exhibition. Who dares to hit her mind and pass me first!"


    Yu Shixun stumbled a few steps. The two of them, who used to be good friends, turned their heads and became enemies.


    He snorted, "you cover her? Ha ha, I heard recently that Pei''s family is going to marry Zhanjia of the central army. The object is Zhanqian''s sister zhanmei! Yes? Peio, are you going to eat all your sisters? "


    Pei''o said coldly, "I never said that I like zhanmei, and I will not marry her. Today, I plan to take Zhanqian back to Pei''s house, just to refuse zhanmei!"


    Yu Shixun''s hand is hard to see.


    Is Pei Ou really serious about pursuing Zhan Qian?


    Want Zhan Qian to be his girlfriend?


    Is this pei''o, the rogue army in South China?


    At last, pei''o smiled, "you said you respect her, too? How do you mean to say that? What kind of doctor do you want to take her to see? You know what you care about! Would you do anything to her if you had a chance? I said she should hit you! "


    Thinking that Yu Shixun wants to take Zhan Qian to some place in the afternoon, maybe she will be strong, Pei Ou pinches a sweat.


    Fortunately, Zhan Qian is decisive.


    Directly hurt Yu Shixun


    Although there was a car accident, I''m lucky I didn''t get seriously injured!


    "Hum." Yu Shixun said with a smile, "do you think I want to rape her? I''m so dirty? "

 C628

    Pei''o stared at him closely. "Then you said to take her to the doctor. What do you want to do?"


    Yu Shixun turned to her face. "She said that she had many boyfriends before and had an abortion. She had such a bad past that she didn''t think she was worthy of me. But she is close to pei''ou. Maybe she saw that pei''ou had many women. She thought you were the same kind of people. "


    Pei''ou twisted his eyebrows. "Yu Shixun, what are you talking about?"


    Is this kid satirizing him?


    Or satire?


    "She should have a psychological shadow." Yu Shixun said, "I''m trapped by her past, so I''ve arranged for a psychiatrist to take her to see..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pei''ou''s face was a little heavy.


    "I didn''t expect her to be so resistant." Yu Shixun pointed to his injured head. "She even gave me a hard hand to pursue her all the time. If she hadn''t hit me with a gun, there would have been no accident."


    "You want to take her to a shrink? Think her past is true? " Pei''o smiled, "then why didn''t you die!"


    "Peige, do you want her to kill me, then she is yours?" Yu Shixun said and immediately said, "no, what did you just say? I thought her past was real? What do you mean? "


    Peio listened to his roar and smiled a few times. "Then you can tell me clearly. Those are the reasons she used to refuse you. Zhan Qian is not pregnant, let alone abortion!"


    I''m afraid that woman is still around.


    In spite of her cheerful and generous character, she doesn''t look like a pure woman at all


    Yu Shixun''s eyes suddenly widened, and his shoulders began to shake with anger. "What do you say? She said those Is it for cheating me? "


    "That only shows that she doesn''t like you. In order to refuse you and let you die for her, she has nothing to do with it!" Peio told him politely, "and your pursuit of her makes her feel pressure. She would not hesitate to make up such a past, but also want to get rid of your entanglement!"


    "Now that I understand, I''ll give up the idea of pursuing her." Peio said with a warning glance at Yu Shixun, "because if you bring her any danger next time, I will not care about the friendship between my family and the exhibitor, or whether we know each other!"


    This is the last pass!


    He won''t let his mind move again!


    "Ha ha!" After Yu Shixun lost his mind, he took two steps back and sat down. "What is that? You know what she said is not true but you didn''t tell me. You are cheating me?"


    Pei''ou turns around and sees Yu Shixun sitting on a chair at the end of the bed. His face has changed from shock to sarcasm.


    "You didn''t believe her." Pei Ou said politely, "when you hear her past like that, you dislike you to escape. You don''t have the first time to verify her words or try to enlighten her. You have wavered, so you completely lose the right to pursue her!"


    "And you?" Yu Shixun holds his hand tightly. "If pei''o doesn''t know what she said about the past is false, will your opinion on her remain unchanged?"


    "I''m sorry." "I didn''t know from the beginning that what she said about the past was false," he said with a smile


    "What?"


    "I''m shocked to hear it, but it''s just shock." Pei''o said, "but the impression of her has not changed, because the impression she gave me in the past is not so good, just to hear her past, I care why she met that kind of thing."


    Yu Shixun didn''t speak.


    It seems that pei''ou is so calm about Zhan Qian.


    "I really know that her past is false because Zhan Mei told me why Zhan Qian left the exhibition house." Pei Ou said, "she thought that I would change my view of Zhan Qian and stay away from her."


    When it comes to this, pei''o smiles more deeply. "Unfortunately, the more you tell me about her, the more I know about her, the more I appreciate her."


    The air is quiet.


    Yu Shixun holds hands tightly.


    Pei Ou''s words deeply shook him


    Yu Shixun does not deny that this time, he lost to Pei ou.


    Compared with Pei Ou''s love for Zhan Qian, he is obviously far behind Shixun Because he did.


    "Yes." Yu Shixun looks at Pei Ou''s back. "But since Pei Ge is going to have a blind date with Zhan Mei, can you let Zhan Qian out? Anyway, you don''t lack a woman at all?"


    "No!" Pei''o''s face is tense. He grabs a nearby cup. "You can come to me if you don''t agree with me, but if you dare to pester her later, this cup is your end!"


    A finger that is as heavy as steel.


    The thick glass directly broke!


    Yu Shixun watched Pei Ou leave his back and tightly pressed his lips.


    After warning Yu Shixun, Pei Ou strode to the door and opened it -


    Zhan Qian stood at the door.


    She obviously heard what Peio said in it. She looked at his face a little embarrassed. "Peio, I......"


    Peio went out, and shuddered the door of the ward.


    "It''s all right." Peio grabs her hand. "Go."


    After returning to Zhan Qian''s temporary ward, pei''ou found that her drip had been finished, and she was the only one left here.


    "And your assistant?"


    "I let her go back."


    "Forget it. I''ll take you back later." Peio turned and came to her. "Sit down, I''ll see your injury."


    Zhan Qian nodded, looked at him and sat down slowly.


    Pei''o squatted down on one knee in front of her, kneeling on the ground, completely unconcerned to show modesty in front of her.


    But he just reached for her injured arm and stopped again.


    He looked at Zhan Qian as if he cared for something Is it convenient? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhan Qian is also stunned.


    Almost forgot.


    In fact, they have never had any physical contact since they realized it.


    He just touched her face, and she had palpitations for a long time


    Pei''ou said that to see her injury, they both felt a little indescribable. The air was a little delicate.


    Zhan Qian avoids his sight and blushes, "yes."


    Hands, what can''t be seen.


    With her permission, pei''o untied the gauze on her arm, looked at the wound on her white jade arm, and sewed several stitches. He frowned. "The wound is not deep, but it''s a little long. Don''t go to your newspaper office this time, and take good care of it."


    It''s not advice, it''s order!


    Then help her to tie the gauze again.


    Zhan Qian frowned slightly with pain. "You don''t need to say that. I''m a military doctor. I know a lot about wound care."


    "Hum." Pei''ou''s lips turned. "You are a woman who doesn''t know other people''s kindness. I said you can take this time to have a good rest and rush to work every day. Isn''t it hard?"

 C629

    "..."


    Zhan Qian looks at Pei ou.


    When he heard this, there was no reason for a warm current in his heart.


    It''s normal to work hard for a living.


    But maybe a woman is born sensitive. When she hears about herself, she always feels a little aggrieved and moved.


    "What about hard work." Zhan Qian put down her sleeve. "I live on my own. I have to provide for the house and save money Where do you powerful people understand the meaning of running for life? "


    "But you can''t live like that." PEO looked at her. "You''re my girlfriend. I''ll cover you."


    Zhan Qian''s face suddenly burned.


    She didn''t know if her face was red.


    Mingming online and in reality, some love stories have been heard a lot, and the skills of men''s speaking are not uncommon.


    But when pei''o said this to her and looked at her with this kind of eyes, her heart was pounding


    "Cough." Zhan Qian coughs twice, smiles and jokes, "why don''t you just say, you raise me!"


    Peio said, "as long as you are my woman, I will support you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhan Qian was stunned, and his face was really red.


    No wonder an Xia''er said that she loves Lu Bai for nothing else, and loves her so much that Lu Bai treats her well!


    "No, I don''t want men to support me." "I like to work and make money myself," Zhan Qian said awkwardly


    Peio looked at her for a while and said, "if you really don''t want to be my girlfriend, you can also choose to go back to the exhibition house. After returning to the exhibition house, you are still the daughter of the exhibition commander, and you can be like zhanmei."


    "No, I left the exhibition by myself." Zhan Qian said that she frowned when she talked about the problem. "And I fell out with my father. They can''t let me go back. I don''t want to go back. I know that."


    "Isn''t your mother still at the show?" Peio looked at her proud face seriously and tried to persuade her to go back.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhan Qian didn''t speak.


    "I don''t want to go into details about why your relationship with your mother is not good, but you can really ignore her for so many years and let her stay at the exhibition house?" Peio further said, "and if Zhan Mei is against you, are you sure she will be good to your mother at the exhibition?"


    Zhan Qian was stunned.


    Pei''o said that for a moment, she was really worried.


    But soon she settled down again.


    "No, I don''t think I have to worry about it. She and commander Zhan have a good relationship. My father can''t let Zhan Mei disrespect her."


    "To live well is to be at ease." Peio said, "for example, if she is worried about you, she will be unhappy, isn''t it?"


    Zhan Qian slowly raises her face and looks at Pei ou.


    Peio admitted that he said these were stimulating Zhan Qian.


    "She didn''t come to s city to see you. Maybe it''s because you fell out with your father. She can''t come to see you." "Maybe you can consider going back to the exhibitor and seeing her," said Pei ou with a smile


    "No." Zhan Qian sipped her lips. "I said I didn''t want to see her again.


    Pei''o''s face was frozen.


    The atmosphere in the ward was quiet for a while. Zhan Qian was more stubborn than he thought.


    Zhan Qian frowned and looked at Pei Ou suspiciously. "Why do you always say let me go back to the exhibition house?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pei Ou''s eyes moved for a moment, and immediately put the topic back, and stood up. "Nothing, it''s too hard to see you at work, thinking that if you go back to the exhibitor''s house, you can live a little easier and earn both fame and fortune like zhanmei."


    Zhan Qian looks at Peio unexpectedly, but she is moved, "Peio, thank you..."


    They used to be tired of seeing each other.


    Zhan Qian never thought that she would say thank you to Pei Ou one day, because he said something about her.


    "Nothing." Peio touched his nose. "I''m suggesting that your mother should see more often when she''s here. What can stop the feelings of both mother and daughter. You see Miss anxier, she just wants to see her own parents. They are all gone. By contrast, you should treasure them. "


    Zhan Qian holds it.


    She doesn''t mean she doesn''t want to blow her mother


    Peio added, "if you are worried that the exhibitor won''t let you go back, I can help you."


    "No." Zhan Qian immediately said, " You don''t have to do that. "


    She didn''t even want to go back to the exhibitor.


    It''s not a question of the exhibitor not letting her go back!


    "All right, whatever." Pei Ou said, "but Why don''t you give me an answer this afternoon? "


    This question has always been asked.


    Zhan Qian looks at Pei ou and sips her lips. She wants to say that she has no courage to fall in love again.


    And if she doesn''t love each other, she really doesn''t understand why she agreed to be his girlfriend, just because she is lonely? Or would you like to find someone to cover her and prevent people like Yu Shixun from pestering her?


    Can see hear her car accident rush to the doctor to see her Pei o, exhibition Qian suddenly nothing to say.


    "I......"


    She had just opened her mouth, and pei''o said, "although I hope you will, I will not force you.


    Zhan Qian said uneasily, "Peio, why do you want me to be your girlfriend? Can you give me a reason? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pei''o looks at her suspicious eyes, which are smart and sophisticated.


    He suddenly knew that Zhan Qian was different from an Xia''er''s simplicity. She didn''t look like there was pure love in the world.


    "Don''t say you care about me, maybe you like me or something." Zhan Qian said, you used to hate me, I know, please tell the truth. "


    Peio just smiled, "if I said, I don''t hate you anymore."


    Zhan Qian was stiff at once.


    Calm down, calm down!


    She told herself that this kind of man in the flowers must know how to flirt with beautiful women.


    "I want to hear the truth." Zhan Qian continued.


    Pei''ou''s smart brain runs like a computer at a high speed, and then she says a reason she will believe, "well, because I don''t want to meet Zhan Mei, I have to take a girlfriend back to Pei''s house to refuse Zhan Mei, and let Pei''s house stop giving me the idea of dating. Is that enough?"


    Zhan Qian is relieved at once.


    I thought it was true!


    "And if that''s the reason, would you agree?" Pei''o squinted.


    Zhan Qian didn''t talk for a while. She looked at the man she used to hate the most and thought about how to talk.


    "Forget it, I said I would not force you." Pei''o turned to the door of the ward and said, "take a seat first. I''ll go to the hospital and get you out of the hospital. I''ll take you back later..."


    He turned around so cleanly, as if all the options were given to Zhan Qian behind him.


    Zhan Qian holds hands tightly. When Pei Ou leaves the ward, Zhan Qian suddenly stops him, "Pei Ou!"


    Pei''o stood still, his lips brimming with self-confidence, waiting for him to turn back, he still looked serious, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhan Qian comes up.


    She stood a meter away from pei''o and looked at him uneasily and tremblingly. "Is what you just said true? You don''t hate me anymore? If I were your girlfriend, you would cover me Will you respect me for what happens after that? "


    In the last sentence, her voice was choked.


    As her wavering heart.


    Pei''o thought for a moment, then nodded, "of course."


    Zhan Qian swallowed, "in fact, I just asked my assistant to go back and said to her, I will go to another place later, which is the place you said yesterday and you will take me to."


    Is the most indirect response.


    Pei''o looked at her and was stunned for two seconds. "What are you?"


    Zhan Qian smiled helplessly. "Pei ou, I used to hate you very much. No, I should say that I have never met such a hateful man. He has a poisonous mouth, doesn''t forgive others, and is also romantic. I never thought that Zhan Qian would find such a boyfriend in the future, which is unimaginable However, it''s strange that there are many men who have chased me, but there are no more than two who can make me promise. However, you Peio are one. "


    She didn''t know why she suddenly agreed. Maybe she was moved by him.


    PEO looks at her.


    Two seconds later.


    Pei''ou''s face changed. He came to her at once. "What do you say? You said you promised to be my girlfriend and go back to Pei''s house with me? "


    He was trying to get her to say yes, but he didn''t expect it to be so sudden that he was surprised!


    "As you said." Zhan Qian met his eyes and said with determination, "in fact, I don''t hate you so much now, and I have some other feelings for you, maybe I like you, maybe I have changed my outlook on you for a while. "


    Zhan Qian swears that this is the most active time in her life.


    Pei''s handsome face is a little distracted. "Aren''t you kidding? I said I won''t force you. You can think about it again. "


    "I hesitated just now." Zhan Qian mistook his eyes. "So I don''t know how to answer you, but I think maybe I should give myself a chance to know my mind. I can try to be your girlfriend."


    For a while, Pei oujun''s face showed the most dazzling and charming smile, "no, you should have thought so long ago."


    He hugged her into his arms with a sudden excitement, and held her tightly in his arms, holding the sudden joy!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the face of Pei Ou''s enthusiasm, Zhan Qian is at a loss and blushes.


    Peio looked at Yu Shixun who came out of the ward not far away, and continued to smile and said to her, "I didn''t find out before. In fact, you are a very likable woman, at least not a type I don''t have a cold!"


    Zhan Qian didn''t expect that he suddenly hugged Pei ou. She lost her reaction.


    "You, let go first..."


    But instead of letting go, pei''o grabbed her face and came to her.


    "Ah, what are you doing?" Zhan Qian was shocked and pushed his face hard. "I said I could try to be your girlfriend, but that doesn''t mean you can move..."


    "Don''t move." Pei Ou glanced at the direction behind her. "Yu Shixun came out."


    Zhan Qian is quiet.


    Two people have a sharp heart.


    Just after Yu Shixun came out of the ward, he saw Pei Ou kissing Zhan Qian


    It was not natural that Zhan Qian was seriously injured, so she went through the discharge procedure that night.


    After going through the discharge formalities that night, pei''o drove Farah to take Zhan Qian out of the hospital.


    In the car, Zhan Qian starts to get nervous. After a while, she always feels that she and Pei ou are developing too fast.


    But she saw Pei Ou''s back from the ward just now. Her heart moved, and she chased him out As a result, she has now agreed to be his daughte

 C630

    They have to understand each other and cultivate their feelings. They can''t roll the bed sheets step by step.


    With pei''ou''s temperament, she always feels that she has promised a wolf!


    It will be eaten at any time!


    Sure enough, she was still too aggressive just now


    Pei''o smiles but doesn''t speak.


    Zhan Qian was annoyed and said in a loud voice, "do you hear me? I can be your girlfriend, but don''t mess with me in the future! "


    Pei Ou nodded, "OK."


    The answer was very straightforward. It didn''t seem to be true.


    Zhan Qian doubts whether he understands his meaning or not, and goes on to say, "anyway, I think there should be a process for two people to get to know each other. If you want me to be your girlfriend now, I can promise. If you are opposite, you should promise me some."


    "Well, tell me about it." PEO is in a good mood.


    In the dim vision of the car, his handsome face is mysterious and heroic, and his sinister smile will reach the ear root.


    The more Zhan Qian sees him, the more nervous he is. She stabilizes herself and makes three rules with him. "First of all, you say let me be your girlfriend. Is the relationship between our boyfriend and girlfriend real? Or do you want to look like it? "


    Pei''o gave her a meaningful look. "You said you like me. Is it necessary to look like that?


    Show Qian eyebrow angle a jump, "I say is good feeling!"! It''s a good feeling! "


    "That''s about it." Peio said, "you don''t like me. Would you promise to be my girlfriend?"


    What a convincing force!


    Zhan Qian looks down.


    But she didn''t believe it and tried to regain her self-esteem. "Why do you say it as if I was interested in you? Didn''t you say you paid attention to me at first? You''re the first to look at me! "


    "Yes, it''s me." Pei o does not deny, "in a word, we should have something to attract each other, so it''s normal that you like me."


    Shit, he''s coming back.


    "Forget it, I won''t argue with you about it." Zhan Qian continues to make three rules and regulations with him, making a rule, "since we are just boyfriend and girlfriend, you can''t find a woman outside!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, you can''t flirt with those famous female stars and yingyingyanyan!" Zhan Qian reminded him, "I''m a media person. Some letters from colleagues are often exchanged. If you stay with those women again, the news will reach me as quickly as possible!"


    She said that she would definitely know if he would mess around in the future.


    Pei Ou said with a smile, "sometimes, I just play with some women."


    "I don''t care whether you are suitable for acting or anything. If you are me, your boyfriend must take my feelings into consideration, right?" Zhan Qian once clenched her teeth, "next time I hear about the woman you are with, I will cut you with a pair of scissors!"


    Pei''o looked at her from the corner of her eyes. "What do you cut?"


    Zhan Qian takes a look at his man''s proud place and says, "what do you say?"


    After understanding what she meant, pei''ou raised his lips and joked, "then at least wait until you use it once before you cut it."


    "You --" Zhan Qian''s face is red and bloodshot. "I tell you Pei ou, don''t tell me this. I ask you not to flirt with others in the future, but to be more serious in front of me later!"


    Peio nodded. "OK."


    At last, Zhan Qian thought again, "besides, I can''t interfere in my work!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ OK. "


    "Our relationship cannot be exposed now." Chin Qian Road.


    "Why?" Peio doesn''t understand, "being my girlfriend will make you lose face? Do you know how many women want to be Peio''s girlfriend? "


    "They are them, I am me!" "Instead, we can have a boyfriend and a girlfriend, but keep a low profile," Zhan Qian said


    Zhan Qian knows that after all, Pei Ouhua is famous outside. I don''t know how many women will come to him.


    Let the people outside know that they are his girlfriend, then there will be no quiet days!


    Pei Ou takes a deep breath, "OK, I can promise all of these!"


    Especially, it''s him.


    As for whether others will expose their affairs, it''s none of their business


    Zhan Qian didn''t hear the meaning of his words for a while, and continued to think about what they need to make.


    But in the end, I didn''t think of anything.


    "For the time being." Zhan Qian said, "if you do it, we can try to get there."


    "Yes." Peio said, "anyway, I''ve always been polite to women. If I don''t get along well, that''s why you are."


    "You --" Zhan Qian''s heart turned. "Peio, can you stop being so domineering


    PEO didn''t talk.


    But that''s what he thinks.


    After three chapters, Zhan Qian looks at Pei ou, who is driving. "Where are we going now?"


    "To my house, where else?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhan Qian is shocked. "What Is that it? "


    "I didn''t mean to take you back to Pei''s house and refuse to marry Zhan Mei."


    Zhan Qian is a little nervous. "But, now? I''m not prepared at all... "


    "No need to prepare anything." Pei Ou road. "When I left the hospital just now, didn''t I answer a phone call? That''s from my father. He''s urging me to go back. I think the Pei''s dinner party is over now. We don''t have to stay at Pei''s house for a long time. I''ll take you back to show them and let them know that I have a girlfriend, and then we can go. "


    "Oh."


    She nodded nervously.


    In order to hurry back, pei''o stepped on the gas again.


    Ferrari 955, the most powerful 12 cylinder engine, galloped out of the car in a flash, with the street view flying outside the window.


    In the car, Zhan Qian is more nervous. "What if your family doesn''t like me?"


    "I''m not taking you back to make them like it." Pei Ou said, "mainly let them know that I have a girlfriend, let them cancel the idea of making me blind date, but compared with these problems, you should think about how to calm down when you meet Zhan Mei later, because she will definitely say something ugly."


    Zhan Qian was stunned. "So is it."


    Looking at her and Peio together, zhanmei will say that she robbed her blind date!


    Pei''o easily holds the steering wheel and laughs, "but if you don''t know how to deal with it, I can help you, as long as you obey me a little later."


    "Go away." Zhan Qian said in embarrassment, "I don''t need your help."


    When Zhan Qian and Pei Ou returned to the exhibition house that night, everyone was shocked. They knew that she was the eldest daughter of the exhibition commander of the Central Military Region, and they couldn''t say anything.


    It is learned that Pei Ou''s girlfriend, Zhan Mei''s sister, general Pei and Mrs Pei are very polite to Zhan Qian. Only Zhan Mei is angry and looks blue and white.


    The dinner time of Pei''s family has passed. After Pei Ou brings Zhan Mei back to see Pei''s family, he is ready to send Zhan Qian back.


    When the two arrived at the bus, pei''o received an international long-distance call and went to the side to answer it.


    Zhan Qian didn''t wait for a moment. Zhan Mei came out.


    Under the moonlight, zhanmei is dressed in a elegant long skirt. The jade looks clean and beautiful, but her eyes are a little red.


    Compared with Zhanqian''s casual dress, zhanmei''s dress obviously has a lot of thought.


    "Sister." She came up with red eyes. "I didn''t think you would be so shameless."


    In the absence of others, Zhan Mei is a satire.


    But the most important thing is to be good-looking.


    Although Zhan Qian is reluctant to be Pei Ou''s girlfriend, she laughs naturally in the face of Zhan Mei. "I thought you came out to send me. After all, you deliberately pretended to be friendly with my sister in front of Pei''s family. Sending me out can also reflect your generosity. For example, don''t you care that Pei Ou chose me? Zhan Mei, you are more embarrassed than I thought! "


    Zhan Qian lifts her black hair to the back of her ears, revealing a good-looking face and neck outline, with Zhang Qingli at the end of her facial features and simple diamond earrings shining on her earlobes.


    The beauty of Zhanqian is natural and comfortable.


    Zhan Mei''s face twisted and sneered, "you want to rob me on purpose, right? When I came back last time, you said it had nothing to do with Pei ou. When you were in the South China military region this time, you also said you didn''t like Pei ou. As a result, tonight, you became his girlfriend and he came back? "


    Zhanqian fearlessly rings her arm and says, "yes, I''ve been right before. I didn''t like Pei Ou before. It has nothing to do with him, but I like him now, and we are together."


    What a place!


    But Peio just doesn''t like you!


    "Zhan Qian, don''t be shameful!" Zhan Mei suddenly broke the Sven image and said, "you know I''m here to meet him, and you''re taking him away from me?"


    "Well, is that a snatch?" Zhan Qian is amused. "Pei Ou doesn''t like you at all."


    Zhan Mei is biting her lips.


    She just hates Zhan Qian.


    Zhan Qian came to the exhibition house as a stepdaughter, but she was not afraid of her own daughter! In the future, Zhanqian will let her go. Now when Zhanqian leaves the exhibition house, she doesn''t pay attention to zhanmei at all.


    "Zhan Qian, just smile now." Zhan Mei is full of humiliation and tries to hold back. "What do you say you have the right to love others again? Feng long died because of you, but now you have made other boyfriends..."


    "What do you mean!" Zhan Qian said coldly, "do you want to remind me of this all the time? I wish I could die of guilt. It''s better to be single all my life and never have any lover. I''ll be lonely forever, so you will be happy?"


    Show your eyes full of resentment!


    Zhan Qian still doesn''t know about her ulterior motives, but before that, she was always lazy to mention and expose her. "I tell you Zhan Mei, I haven''t forgotten the death of Feng long, but the living people still have to go on and look forward. I understand that. So I''m not going to fall for myself. "


    Zhan Qian said this, half to comfort themselves, half to show Mei back.


    But in fact, the death of Feng long really bothered her for many years.


    But this time, when she met pei''o, she decided to give her lover another chance. If you live, you have to strive for happiness


    "That''s great." From pei''o''s voice.


    Next to pei''ou, he comes back after answering the phone. He looks very strong and sexy in the moonlight.


    When Zhan Mei sees pei''o, her eyes are redder, just like staring at a man who has failed her, "pei''o, can you afford me?"


    "Miss Zhan Mei, where do you start?" Pei''ou said with a smile, "I always said I didn''t mean that to you. I have my girlfriend. How can I say I''m sorry if I haven''t even touched your hand?"


    "You know I like you so long!" Zhan Mei said angrily, "you know that Zhan Qian is my sister, and I am still with her, and I will bring her back to the exhibition house in front of the exhibition house and me? Have you thought about my face?! "


    Zhan Qian doesn''t want to say anything

 C631

    "Then your sister is my girlfriend now. It''s also a fact. I hope you can respect her a little." In the face of Zhan Mei''s hatred, Pei Ou smiled again and said, "well, I have something to do tomorrow. I can''t send Miss Zhan Mei back to Dijing. I hope you have a good trip." Then Pei Ou put his arms around Zhan Qian''s waist and intentionally printed a kiss on her forehead. "Go, I will send you back."


    He was so angry that he wanted to jump.


    On the bus, Zhan Qian wiped her forehead with her sleeve as soon as she got on the bus.


    "Can you stop like this in the future?" Zhan Qian said, "I don''t like kissing me in front of people. I''m tired of it. Besides, we It didn''t develop to this point. "


    "Kiss me what''s wrong with me? That means love. " Pei''o''s opinion is totally different. "Besides, the purpose of our coming back to Pei''s house tonight, isn''t that it? Tell Pei''s family and Zhan Mei that we are together? "


    "That said, but you have too many plays." Zhan Qian expressed dissatisfaction, "how did we make an appointment on Pei''s way? You can''t do anything! "


    Pei''o looked at her in the rearview mirror. "Between men and women, this kind of level is called moving? Why don''t you take off your clothes? "


    "What do you say?" Show Qian head a boom, "take off clothes just call move?"


    "Then what do you think?" Pei Ou said, "at least in my eyes, this level is nothing."


    Zhan Qian was so angry that she turned her eyes. "No way! Listen, you can''t mess around with your clothes! I can''t do it! "


    Pei''ou cut, "boring."


    "Then you can find interesting women!"


    "Forget it." For a while, pei''ou sighed, "other women are more boring. The women who take the initiative to climb my bed are not interesting to me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhan Qian is too angry to speak.


    Sure enough, she still promised him too early. Her cognition is totally different from that of this romantic man!


    "So." She bit her lips. "Excuse me, master Pei, have I finished my task tonight?"


    "What''s the task? Let''s not say that we are in a proper relationship." Pei''o said with a smile, "this is the situation tonight. Let''s come back together to give Pei family a notice and tell them that their young master and I have a girlfriend."


    He was proud and content with a smile.


    It seems that it''s worth showing off to catch up with Zhan Qian!


    Zhan Qian doesn''t know what Pei Ou is thinking at all. He didn''t hate her very much before. Did he look down on her very much? Why is he so happy when she is his girlfriend?


    "You didn''t see my father''s and my mother''s faces." Pei''o drove and continued proudly, "when I say you are the eldest daughter of commander Zhan, they immediately have nothing to say, and then they don''t know how polite they are to you. How stupid they are!"


    Zhan Qian curled her lips. "That''s for the exhibitor''s sake."


    "Of course." Pei''ou said with a handsome and moving smile, "I said that if they insist on my blind date, I''d rather have a blind date with you. Anyway, Pei''s family is going to marry Zhan''s family, and your family name is Zhan. That''s the same thing with your blind date."


    His purpose is so obvious!


    Anyway, if Zhan Qian is his girlfriend, the Pei family may not object to it, or lose the chance to marry the exhibitor.


    And made a girlfriend.


    There is nothing more worthwhile.


    If he really wants to meet each other, he would rather meet Zhan Qian.


    Zhan Qian listened and glanced at him. "Hey, are you using me?"


    "Why do you think so?"


    "Even a man like Lu Bai used Xiao Xia to help him with his work..." Zhan Qian remembers that an Xia said that she was almost taken away by Nan Yanlie at Lu''s home. She murmurs in her heart, and finally knows why an Xia''er was so upset at that time.


    "Lu Bai is in a special situation, right?" Pei''o was surprised that she even knew about Lu Bai and anxier. "In fact, in my opinion, Lu Bai didn''t use miss anxier, so it should be miss anxier who helped him once. Lu Bai is a superior authority. He has to think about a lot whenever he wants to. In fact, how much Lu Bai loves her, miss anxier may not know... "


    "Oh, you know?"


    "Of course..." "Do you know where the biggest crystal egg in the world is?" said Pei


    "I don''t know." Zhan Qian said, "I heard that there was a crystal resurrection egg with hundreds of diamonds in the Russian czar era, and then it was auctioned away at an American auction house at a high price It''s all legends. Who knows if it''s true. "


    "Even this is known as a newspaper editor."


    "Of course! I see many people! "


    Pei Ou smiled and looked at her. "But I can tell you, this is true. Then the crystal egg was bought by Lu Bai for more than 100 million yuan some time ago. He wanted to give it to miss anxier..."


    Zhan Qian looks back at pei''o and says, "shit, is there such a thing?"


    "A man is willing to burn money for a woman like this, not to love her but also to love her very much."


    ¡­¡­


    Pei Ou drives Zhan Qian directly back to the "happy apartment" area.


    "Well, I''ll go up myself." Zhan Qian said after getting off the bus.


    But Peio also came down from the other side of the door, "I''ll take you up.


    Zhan Qian has a look. It''s midnight.


    "No, no, No." She waved, squeezed out a smile and said, "no, just send me back. It''s too late. Go back."


    Pei''o leaned against the door and looked at her. "Why, your boyfriend sent you back and asked him to have a cup of tea?"


    Hearing the words "boyfriend", Zhan Qian''s face was a little red. Pei Ou became her boyfriend. It''s unbelievable.


    When Xiaoxia heard the news, would she be too surprised to speak?


    Zhan Qian turns around, "well After that, have a cup of tea. After that, you will go back. "


    At this time, it was late and there was no one else in the community or the apartment.


    So when Zhan Qian and Pei Ou come back, she is not very worried


    Take the elevator to the floor in front of her apartment. Zhan Qian takes out the door lock card and opens the door. As she changes her shoes, she says, "first of all, I have only ordinary tea leaves. There is no good tea. If you want to drink, don''t be disgusted. First, sit down and I''ll make tea."


    "Don''t worry, I''m very casual. I''m always close to the people." This time, pei''o came back to his house. He skillfully walked through the hall and sat on the sofa waiting for the waiter.


    Zhan Qian stares at him.


    Casual? Close to the people?


    Who was that beer last night?


    However, Zhan Qian is not stupid enough to argue with him about these problems. After changing slippers, she goes to make tea for him.


    Zhan Qian usually drinks tea, but also grabs some tea. Once the hot water is flushed, it is the most convenient and common way to drink.


    But in order to satisfy pei''o, she went to turn over a set of tea sets she had bought before. After that, she burned hot water, washed the tea sets and eliminated the poison, filled a pot of boiling water, and brought them all to the living room.


    "Peio, I have tea set, tea..." Zhan Qian didn''t finish talking, then she saw Pei Ou lying on the sofa, like sleeping.


    I''ll go.


    She put the tea set, tea and boiling water on the glass low table in front of her and pushed Peio''s arm.


    "Hello hello, PEO!" Zhan Qian frowned and said, "don''t sleep. I''ve brought the tea. If you''re not satisfied with the tea I made, you can try to make it yourself."


    Peio did not respond, lying on her sofa, holding a pillow.


    Breathe evenly.


    It''s like falling asleep.


    Zhan Qian shouts, "pei''o, you don''t need to pack it for you. Get up and have tea!"


    Want to sleep in her again?


    No way!


    The exhibition kept pushing him, "get up! Get up! You want to sleep, you go back to sleep... "


    Pei''ou was finally shaken up by her. He opened his eyes, and there was a sense of sleepiness in his peach blossom like black eyes? I said what do you women quarrel about in the middle of the night? Is it enough to keep people from sleeping? "


    "I quarrel?" Zhan Qian almost gushed out old blood, "didn''t you say you wanted tea? Are you still drinking? Don''t sleep here if you don''t drink... "


    "Blame me?" He said, "it''s obviously you''ve been making tea for too long, OK."


    Blame her?


    Zhan Qian can''t imagine that this man''s ability to turn black and white is amazing.


    "You..." Zhan Qian put up with it. She didn''t tell her that it was superfluous


    "Wait." Pei Ou road.


    He sat up and naturally extended his hand to the woman sitting on the edge of the sofa. Without knowing what Zhan Qian did, he held her back neck and pulled her to his side -


    Zhan Qian looked at his hand, and looked at Pei Ou''s magnified handsome face in front of him. Her hand trembled and supported his strong chest. "What are you doing?"


    "I said if you could be a little more interesting." Pei''o said lazily with a sense of sleepiness, "what else can I do besides kissing in this kind of room atmosphere, this kind of time and this kind of posture?"


    Zhan Qian was stunned for a moment, and sat directly opposite him, making tea and saying, "thank you for sending me back. It''s not too early. Please have tea and go back early."


    Pei''o yawned and hung an arm on the back of the sofa. The extension of his arm made his clothes outline his strong chest.


    He held up his forehead and showed his charm without stinging. With charming eyes, he looked at Zhan Qian''s face, which he did not spend money on. "So you refused to contact me?"


    Zhan Qian is making tea.


    Continue to make tea.


    This set of tea set was bought by her on a business trip to Japan. It''s very delicate and complete.


    She made the tea without batting, scalded the small cup with boiling water, put in the tea, washed the tea, placed for a minute, filtered "..."


    Pei''ou''s face is slightly stiff.


    "If you want to be strong." Zhan Qian continued to pour him a second cup of tea. "I''ll wonder if you want me to be your girlfriend. Do you just want to sleep with me?"


    "You have to say something." Pei Ou said, "if I just want to sleep, why do I take you back to Pei''s house? If I just want to refuse to show Mei, I can take a woman back."


    "If so, please respect me." "I think we should develop slowly," Zhan Qian said


    Maybe she and Peio are interested in each other. They are all adults. It''s normal for them to have impulse together.


    But, the feeling that develops too fast, be afraid of after dry firewood and fire, burn only ash finally!

 C632

    Peio is her "what?" Zhan Qian can''t believe it. "Do you want me to answer your request?"


    "You can''t just restrain me, can you?" Pei Ou said, "I respect your request, then you can also promise me some."


    Zhan Qian is nervous What? "


    "Don''t worry, I have only two requests." Pei''ou straddles her and looks at her with high eyes. "First, you can''t accept the pursuit of others from now on. Second, since you want to develop slowly with me, when I come to your side, you can''t stop me."


    Zhan Qian is pressed on his body and looks at the man''s eyes. Her heart beats a little faster.


    Men''s powerful hormones hit, pulling her breath.


    Sure enough, she is still too quiet?


    So it''s so easy?


    Pei oming is asking her. She should be angry, but her bloody heart is beating fast.


    "Why?" Zhan Qian tries to make her voice sound calm. "I''m used to living alone. If you come here often, you will disturb my life."


    "That''s why." Pei Ou said, "so I want to come here more. Since you want to develop feelings with me slowly, I don''t come here. What chance do you have to get along with me? How can you develop feelings with me if you don''t get along? Or will you come to me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhan Qian doesn''t speak.


    "Needless to say, you woman will come to me voluntarily?" Pei''o said with a cold smile, "so forget it. I''m a man. I come to you on my own initiative."


    Zhan Qian completely lost the reason to drive him away.


    At last, in Zhan Qian''s stupefaction, Pei Ou bent down and took a punitive bite on her lips, released her and strode towards her room.


    Zhan Qian is stupefied, and slowly caresses her lips with her hands.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Hello, what are you doing in my room?


    "Bath!" Pei''o spits out two words viciously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "A beautiful night, you can spend a happy night tomorrow, but also slowly develop, women who don''t understand the customs..." Peio muttered discontentedly, slamming the bathroom door inside.


    Zhan Qian slowly climbed up and sat up, wiped his lips which were a little bit painful.


    In the bathroom.


    The water flowered from the top of the head and flowed down the sexy body with distinct muscles. Pei''ou held his hand on the wall.


    Watch yourself rise high.


    Distended!


    "Tut."


    He frowned, resisted his desire, and had to do it himself


    That night, PEO was sleeping in another room.


    The next day, Perot''s security guard came back and brought the "big white rabbit" dessert.


    Zhan Qian just came out in her pajamas. Pei Ou looked at her and said, "are you up? This is the dessert I asked someone to buy for you. You can have some without breakfast. "


    Zhan Qian went over to see, "Oh, thank you."


    "Hello, Miss Zhan." Two guards saluted her. It was no surprise to see PEO spend the night with her.


    Zhan Qian nodded, and the man was still confused, "Oh Hello. "


    Pei''o thought of last night''s disappointment and stood up. "Pei''s family still has something to do. I''ll go back first. Since you have saved my phone, you can call me if you have something to do. I''ll come here if you have time."


    Zhan Qian nodded, mistaking his line of sight.


    When Pei Ou passed by, he took a deep look at her and sighed, "Zhan Qian, I think I may really like you."


    Hey?


    I didn''t sleep all night. When I received the advertisement in the morning, Zhan Qian''s brain couldn''t turn around and raised her face.


    "Otherwise, how can I promise you those unreasonable demands?" Pei Ou finished, and in Zhan Qian''s stupor, he left with two guards.


    Zhan Qian stood in the hall for a few minutes.


    By the time she rushed out of the balcony, PEO was already in the car. The red Ferrari and a guard''s car turned around and drove out of the apartment area.


    At this time, the morning sun sprinkled on the balcony, sprinkled a balcony of warmth.


    Zhan Qian sighed, went back to cook a cup of milk tea for herself, and then took the box of "big white rabbit" cake as breakfast.


    Zhan Mei failed to make a blind date with Pei Ou this time. On the same day, she went back to the capital. The news that Zhan Qian was Pei Ou''s girlfriend was also sent back to the exhibitors in the capital.


    Zhan Qian was injured in a car accident yesterday. She planned to rest in her apartment for a few days and didn''t go to the newspaper office.


    When Zhan Qian was resting at home, she thought that Pei ou might come here from time to time. She ordered some bath appliances on the Internet to let people deliver them to the door and install another bathroom.


    So you don''t have to come to her room to take a bath, do you?


    Busy in the afternoon, I went to sleep for another two hours. After waking up, I asked for a take out of longyuege.


    In the evening, Zhanqian suddenly received a call from her mother.


    "Well, the commander''s wife called me. What''s up?" Zhan Qian is washing fruit in the kitchen while holding her mobile phone with her head and shoulder.


    "Qianqian, why do you always talk to me like this?" On the phone, Mrs. Zhan said gently, "I often call you, but you don''t want to answer, or you are busy at work, and I don''t have time to talk about the phone. I am your mother, and I always miss you."


    "Miss me? "Ah." Zhan Qian smiled and said, "how dare I let the commander''s wife worry about you? Since you married to the exhibition house, your eyes and heart are only filled with the exhibition house and the exhibition commander."


    "Qianqian, he is your father!"


    "It''s stepfather." Zhan Qian added, "my father died early."


    The sigh of Zhan''s wife came from the phone.


    Although Zhan''s wife is the second wife of Zhan''s commander, Zhan''s mother Zhan''s wife has a high position in the exhibitor because Zhan''s commander loves Zhan''s wife very much.


    "Besides, why do you stress that you are my mother?" Zhan Qian washes the apple under the tap and says, "you treat Zhan Mei as if you were born, right? Well, should I be happy to have such a mother who treats all the same as a virgin, or should I be happy to have my mother marry twice and still be able to marry so well. "


    "What are you saying?" Mrs. Zhan said gently, "although Zhan Mei is not my own, I can''t treat her, can I? Since I''m married to her father, she''s also my daughter. "


    Zhan Qian sighed and nodded, "that''s right, and in order to show your magnanimity and virtue, you should be better to Zhan Mei than your own daughter, so that Zhan commander can trust your wife more."


    "Qianqian, why do you always speak with thorns? I''m not better than you Mrs. Zhan said, "I always wanted you to come back. You refused to come back. I was too busy at the exhibition house to go to s city to find you..."


    "You don''t have to look for me." Zhan Qian put a washed apple in the fruit tray, "I am alone outside now. I don''t know how good I am, happy and comfortable. Please don''t disturb my life again with the exhibitor and you."

 C633

    "Then you just don''t want your mother, do you?" Mrs. Zhan asked her.


    Zhan Qian stops washing the fruit, turns off the water dragon, and returns to the hall with the fruit tray.


    "You don''t need me at all." Zhan Qian said, "just stay at the exhibitor and be your commander''s wife."


    "Do you want me to leave the exhibition with you?" Mrs. Zhan''s voice was a little excited. "A complete family doesn''t want to have two mothers and two daughters living together?"


    Zhan Qian didn''t speak and smiled.


    "I love him so much that I can''t leave him." Mrs. Zhan said again.


    "You and commander Zhan love each other. What about my own father?" Zhan Qian asked.


    "Of course I love your father. When he was a child, he died. Commander Zhan is very kind to our mother and daughter." Zhan Fu''s voice trembled a little. "I want to give you a better life, and I don''t want you to grow up in a family without fatherly love You say that I am too devoted to the exhibitors, too good to the exhibitors, I am not good to them, and the exhibitors will not be good to our mother and daughter! "


    "But it''s because of your idea that Zhan Mei thinks we owe her, and wants me to give her everything since she was a child." "You should be very clear," said Zhan Qian, "Zhan Mei''s mother saw that commander Zhan fell in love with you before she killed herself. Commander Zhan finally married you back. What do you think about you and whether our mother and daughter are enemies?"


    This is also the reason why Zhan Mei has been fighting with her for everything, because Zhan Mei feels that Zhan Qian should give her everything -


    and Zhan Mei is endless, seizing what belongs to her.


    And she used to like Feng long, and Zhan Mei said she liked


    She has always felt that Zhan Mei should be allowed, but she doesn''t owe Zhan Mei anything. She finally left the exhibition house and got rid of the shackles. Now she is with Peio, and zhanmei still feels that she should give Peio to her.


    "Qianqian, don''t mention it again, OK." Zhanfu said, "zhanmei''s mother committed suicide for another reason In fact, you don''t know about it. "


    Zhan Qian takes a deep breath and mentions this matter, everyone is not happy.


    "Forget it." She said, "after all, it''s also about you and commander Zhan. It''s none of my business."


    She has left the exhibition now.


    Work is tiring.


    But my heart is more relaxed than ever!


    "Well, it''s over." Said Madame Zhan softly.


    "So?" Zhan Qian snorted, "you''re calling me tonight to tell me that it''s useless?"


    On the phone, Mrs. Zhan was quiet for a while. "Today, Zhan Mei comes back and tells me and your father Are you with PEO? "


    "Ha ha." Zhan Qian smiled more happily. "After a long time, do you want to ask about it?"


    "Qianqian, is it true?"


    "Yes." Zhan Qian doesn''t deny, "of course, it''s true. He''s my boyfriend now. Why, you want to persuade me that I''m my sister. Let her lose her mother since childhood, and try to take care of her feelings as much as possible. Then, let me give her PEO? "


    "Qianqian..."


    "No matter what the exhibitors mean." Zhan Qian said, "you can hear clearly. I''m leaving the exhibition house now. I won''t let her go again and again. I won''t fight with her if it''s not mine. But I won''t let it go again if it''s mine!"


    She let a hair, love how how!


    -


    Imperial capital, Central Military Region, commander''s residence.


    Outside the commander''s office in the night, there are guards everywhere.


    Mrs. Zhan listened to Zhan Qian hang up the phone and gently put the mobile phone down from her ear. She is a beautiful and atmospheric lady with neat hair and open clothes.


    She stood up in the hall, walked through the corridor, and walked into a large study with military atmosphere. On one side of the study, there was a huge map of the world, a map of the military region of the country, a dark desk, a telephone, and two flags.


    In front of a map stood the commander of the military.


    He listened to the footsteps behind him. "What does Zhan Qian say?"


    "She said PEO was her boyfriend." "Madame Zhan came to him," she said


    Commander Zhan frowned. "So, what is zhanmei saying


    "In fact, when I heard Qianqian''s words, I was very happy." "I''ve always been worried that she will not come out from the shadow of the dragon. I''m really happy to hear that she has a boyfriend."


    "But marriage with Pei family is a must." Commander Zhan said forcefully, "the power of the South China military region is growing day by day, and the power of the South China military region is all in the hands of general Pei and Pei ou. Pei family and business forces help each other. The central government must hold Pei family in check. Although marriage is a traditional way, it is also the most direct and effective way. "


    "I know," Mrs. Zhan nodded


    It is obvious that Mrs. Zhan is a good wife. She can not only manage her family plan, but also understand the situation of the military community.


    - a real commander''s wife!


    "But." Mrs. Zhan looks at her husband''s back, her voice is soft and tough. "Qianqian has been letting Zhan Mei since she was a child. Our mother and daughter are good enough for Zhan Mei, but I''m good to your daughter, and you can''t always aggrieve my daughter."


    Commander Zhan frowned.


    Finally, Mrs. Zhan said, "Zhan Mei lost her mother from childhood, but Qianqian also lost her father from childhood."


    With that, Mrs. Zhan turned around.


    Obviously, in this matter, she does not want to aggrieve Zhan Qian.


    After all, Zhan Qian finally came out of the past and had a boyfriend.


    When Mrs. Zhan went to the door of the study, the commander of the exhibition lowered his eyes. "You let Zhan Qian come back. As long as she marries Pei''s family as the daughter of the exhibition, that''s all."


    Mrs. Zhan smiled and looked at her husband with relief. "OK, I''ll try to persuade her. Thank you for understanding me."


    Commander Zhan ordered some.


    Respect your wife.


    "And." Mrs. Zhan looked at the back of Zhan Si and said softly, "it''s late. Go back to the room and have a rest early. The military affairs are busy."


    That night, when Zhan Mei heard his father''s decision, she collapsed into the room.


    "Let Zhan Qian marry the exhibitor? No, no...... "


    "What about me?"


    "I don''t agree. I won''t agree."


    She kept shaking her head, unable to accept the fact.


    After three days'' rest, Zhan Qian returned to the newspaper office.


    She didn''t come for three days, and the newspaper office seemed to be more busy. There were a lot of business news in S City, as well as the business of the rich and powerful.


    "Editor in chief, the news of the business world is mainly about the upcoming second generation DS smart phone of deshengji, and the large-scale reality game..." Xiao Li said, and she will pick up another message, "and the election of the new president of Mu''s company..."


    "The election of the new president of Morse?" Zhan Qian thought for a moment, "by the way, Muse city is still in the hospital


    "Yes." Xiaoli said, "when the reporter got the news, chairman Mu and Mrs Mu didn''t agree to change the new president. It seemed that they would wait for the prince Mu to wake up, but the rest of the Mu family didn''t agree. They thought that the Mu group couldn''t have no president..."


    "Let''s make it clear that we want to take one of the president of Mu''s when there is an accident in Mu''s city." Zhan Qian smiled and took up the coffee. "Of course, chairman Mu and Mrs Mu won''t agree. If one of the president of Mu gives it to someone else, one day when Mu Sicheng wakes up, he may change his mind. Madame moo is old and can''t manage it for years. "


    "Yes, and you don''t have to choose a new president! As long as director Mu works harder, it''s not good to be the president of the company during the period when Prince Mu hasn''t woke up. " As an assistant editor in chief of media industry, Xiao Li is also familiar with the power and profit struggle of the powerful families.


    "Oh." Zhan Qian sneers, "but others don''t necessarily agree. Maybe they are waiting for this opportunity..."


    "I feel like there''s another storm in Mu''s house." Xiao Li said, "in fact, if the Mu family has something to do with the biggest family in Asia, please ask Lu Bai to help. Lu Bai stamps his feet, and the business world vibrates. It''s not a small matter to try to stabilize Mu family''s situation..."


    "Are you stupid? Lu Bai is now spending his honeymoon abroad "It''s estimated that they don''t want to be in charge of domestic business because their wives are pregnant," Zhan Qian said


    "Yes."


    Zhan Qian put aside the information about Mu''s, "Mu''s president election is interesting, follow up at all times..."


    "Yes, editor in chief." Xiaoli put away the information and asked, "angel, do you want the reporter to explore the wind? It is said that she has now been convicted and the child will be released from prison in his lifetime. "


    Zhan Qian''s eyebrows and eyes are heavy Zhan Qian was unhappy. "I''m disgusted."


    Xiao Li said, "because her child is the son of Mu prince. It''s the right time for the new president of Mu''s to choose. It''s bound to attract attention."


    But Xiao Li only knows that Zhan Qian and an Xia''er are friends. She doesn''t know that Zhan Qian hates Angel either. She only looks at the current hot topics.


    "This kind of woman, who has done so much harm to heaven, deserves to be punished now." Zhan Qian said, "she is famous for her newspaper. I don''t like this woman. Don''t publish her."


    "Oh, all right."


    Xiao Li had to cross this out.


    "Don''t think about people and things like this in the future." Zhan Qian said, "if you are in business, look for big companies, such as Jinnian insurance, Huayuan Real estate, Mu''s, and Tisheng By the way, we should pay more attention to the company. "


    "Yes, editor in chief."


    "Are there any other hot topics?" He asked.


    "And about the disappearance of daronghao, now some people are guessing his whereabouts, even some so-called experts..."


    "Xiao Li, don''t go to Zhixing in the future." "Do you know?" Zhan Qian ordered


    "Why?"


    "This is a sensitive topic, which media want to dig down will happen." "Don''t worry about it anyway," said Zhan Qian


    Zhan Qian knows that Lu Bai is the one behind the Da family. Sooner or later, the media that wants to dig the truth will die.


    And don''t pursue the whereabouts of daronghao at all. Last time, when he kidnapped anxier, Lu Bai had killed him in that French Teppanyaki restaurant.


    "Oh, yes..." Xiao Li remembers Zhan Qian''s words and looks at her with admiration. "Editor in chief, I always think you know a lot."


    Zhan Qian laughs, "I''m the editor in chief!"


    Xiaoli looks at the last new information in her hand, "but chief editor, there is one last thing about this family, it''s about you..."


    ¡°what£¿¡± Zhan Qian was just surprised when the office phone rang.


    "Wait a minute." Zhan Qian puts one

 C634

    "Something happened..." Miss Liu said, "I just passed by Zhixing newspaper. I have some time. Is it convenient for the chief editor of the exhibition to talk?"


    "Since Miss Liu is here, please come in. I''ll tell the front desk right now."


    After Zhanqian hung up the phone, she pressed the front desk phone again. "Please come back later and bring her in."


    After putting down the phone, Zhan Qian frowned, "strange, how can she come to me?"


    "Editor in chief, is that Miss Liu from" the city beauty " Xiao Li heard her phone call just now. "Why, do you know her, chief editor?"


    "I know you." Zhan Qian holds her chin and says, "to be exact, she is Xiaoxia''s acquaintance, because Xiaoxia and I only know each other."


    Then.


    It is also said that Miss Liu once had an affair with Pei ou?


    Thinking of this, Zhan Qian''s eyebrows are getting deeper and deeper. Maybe because she is pei''ou''s girlfriend now, she is not very happy to hear about any woman related to pei''ou.


    "That lady Lu Shao is really powerful." Xiaoli blinked, "even Miss Liu''s knowledge, it''s said that Miss Liu has a wide range of news channels. After all, she comes from a rich family..."


    "Of course, she knows Xiaoxia. Otherwise, how could she get an interview with Xiaoxia''s" urban beauty "last time?" Zhan Qian said angrily.


    "Oh, yes, Mrs. Lu Shao had an exclusive interview with the city beauty."


    "Don''t say it." Zhan Qian said, "let''s see what happened to Miss Liu."


    Not for a moment.


    The front desk led Miss Liu in.


    Miss Liu came in elegant and beautiful in a white little fragrant suit, "chief editor of the exhibition, suddenly, I''m really bothered."


    Zhan Qian also stood up and started with a generous smile. "Miss Liu, you are welcome. It is our honor that the editor in chief of the first female fashion magazine in S city can patronize Zhixing. Welcome to come here."


    They stretched out their hands and shook them friendly.


    "Please take a seat, Miss Liu." Zhan Qian invited her to the reception area. "What would miss liu like to drink, coffee or tea?"


    "Coffee bar."


    "OK, Xiao Li, two coffees."


    "OK."


    Xiao Li went to pour them coffee right away.


    After Zhanqian and Miss Liu sat down in the reception area of the office, Miss Liu looked around Zhanqian''s elegant office and said with a smile, "the chief editor of the exhibition is really powerful. He has developed a newspaper office in more than half a year. Maybe it won''t be long before he can be as famous as the s city commercial newspaper."


    Miss Liu is very good at speaking and always praises others when talking to others. Therefore, she is exquisite in the circle of celebrities.


    "Miss Liu joked that" s city business "is the first newspaper in the whole city. I am a small newspaper just started. To be honest, I am very happy to support all my subordinates here." Zhan Qian also made a modest response.


    "Editor in chief of the exhibition doesn''t have to be humble. The future of Zhixing is indeed the best." Miss Liu said, "what''s more, you should look to your old host, hehe."


    Seeing her smile, Zhan Qian nodded, "thank you very much, Miss Liu. If you don''t say it, I almost forget that I used to be a reporter there. I''ve been too busy since I opened the newspaper office."


    "Busy, it means making money.


    "When it comes to making money, how can it compare with Miss Liu?" As a person who has been struggling in the media for several years, Zhan Qian''s communicative ability naturally goes without saying, "I heard recently that Miss Liu has published a book? Congratulations! So Miss Liu is still such a talented person? It''s admirable for women to do that. "


    "Oh, a little bit about fashion." Miss Liu, with her mouth shut and smiling, "is also something that I can''t understand. What kind of talent is it, if I want to speak of talent, it is about Miss Anjar, who has opened the company of Wei Li, or the designer of perfume, and is young and beautiful..." That''s admirable. "


    "It''s true that I admire Xiao Xia all the time..." Zhan Qian cannot be denied.


    Her friend, how can not be fierce!


    "But you''re not too young to be editor in chief of the exhibition." Miss Liu said, "I didn''t know you were the daughter of the commander of the imperial exhibition."


    Zhan Qian''s eyebrows jump, "Miss Liu, how do you know..."


    Why did it reach Miss Liu?


    She just went to Pei''s house a few days ago. Did the news spread so fast?


    "Oh, don''t be surprised." Miss Liu said, "I''m more knowledgeable. There are many people I know in Dijing, but I''m also surprised to learn about your relationship with the exhibitor.


    Xiao Li came over with her coffee and put the two cups in front of them, "Miss Liu, chief editor, please."


    Zhan Qian took a sip of coffee after she was shocked. "So, Miss Liu is here today to talk to me about something?"


    Miss Liu didn''t answer her for a while, but she just looked at Zhan Qian with a smile on her lips. However, she did not look at Zhan Qian maliciously, which could be said to be friendly and appreciated.


    "What is Miss Liu doing when she looks at me like this?" Zhan Qian asked.


    "No, I just wonder why I didn''t take a good look at the chief editor of the exhibition before." Miss Liu said, "now take a closer look, the chief editor of the exhibition is indeed from the general. You have a broad brow and bold character. This is different from Miss anxier''s kind of beauty. Miss anxier is too sweet and amazing, but the chief editor of the exhibition is a straightforward beauty with a lot of temperament."


    Zhan Qian smiled and put down the coffee. "Miss Liu came here to praise me?"


    "Where." "I''ll tell you the truth," said Miss Liu. "In fact, you and miss anxier are not easy. No wonder you can become friends."


    Zhan Qian is guessing that the purpose of her coming here this time is to open the bag in Miss Liu''s hand and take out a piece of information. "In fact, I recently heard a rumor from a friend in Dijing that you and Pei ou, chief editor of the exhibition Together? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhan Qian is stiff.


    Miss Liu''s information is a kind of printed picture.


    It''s a picture on a TV channel in Dijing. It''s a show that loves to invite some rich wives to gossip. One lady said about Zhan Qian


    In the picture is a screenshot of the lady talking about Zhan Qian. There are also words below


    Zhan Qian''s eyes suddenly enlarged, "this is..."


    "I don''t know where the lady got the news." Miss Liu said, "but it''s about the exhibitor and Pei family. I don''t think she dares to talk nonsense. I came here to ask the editor in chief of the exhibition. She said Is it true? "


    Miss Liu looks at Zhan Qian''s expression.


    Zhan Qian purses her lips.


    His face was a little stiff.


    "Is it true that Miss Liu asked?" Zhan Qian turns over these pictures.


    "The lady said that the exhibitor wanted to marry Pei''s family, but it was Zhan Mei, the commander''s own daughter, who was originally married to Pei ou." Miss Liu looked at Zhan Qian''s expression and said, "only in the end, Pei Ou chose you midway. You robbed her blind date for revenge?"


    Zhan Qian looks at the words on the picture.


    ''[it''s said that Miss Zhan Mei went to the s city to have a blind date with Pei Shao, but she was robbed of her sweetheart by her sister who left the exhibition house. After returning to the imperial capital, Miss Zhan Mei finally washed her face with tears. What a pity ]In her words, Zhan Qian seems to have become a vicious woman who robbed his younger sister!


    Zhan Qian smiled slowly and said, "what do I get back at her? What do I get back at her? I love to put myself in the perspective of the weak."


    "So, is it true?" Miss Liu asked her.


    Zhan Qian holds the hand of this picture and slightly tightens it.


    If Miss Liu wasn''t there, she would have torn it up!


    She didn''t expect that Zhan Mei would shake it out after returning to the capital. She wasn''t angry that Zhan Mei distorted the facts, because Zhan Mei exposed her and Pei Ou''s story


    After seeing the picture, Zhan Qian covered it with the picture, "about this, for the sake of meeting Miss Liu and me and asking by Miss Liu herself, I only answered one question."


    "Well, I listen."


    "PEO didn''t like her and didn''t accept her." Zhan Qian said, "even if I''m with Pei ou, I can''t be regarded as robbing her sweetheart."


    It''s just a show of love.


    So why can''t she be with pei''o?


    "That is to say, it''s true that you and Peio are together, chief editor of exhibition?" Miss Liu looks at her.


    Zhan Qian smiled. "Miss Liu, I just said that. I''ll only answer you one question."


    Miss Liu froze for a moment, raised her orchid finger, and smiled, "Oh, look at me It''s disrespectful. OK, I won''t ask. "


    She finished and collected the pictures. "Although this program is the channel of imperial capital, I think the media all over the country will learn more or less. With the reputation of pei''ou and the exhibitors, the media all over the country will report one after another soon."


    "So?" Zhan Qian guessed her intention.


    "Urban beauty is a magazine with fashion concept." Miss Liu said, "but recently, there have been more magazines about famous families. No matter Pei Ou or the chief editor of the exhibition, they are all behind the gate. Especially, Miss Zhan Mei is also famous in the circle of famous people in Beijing. In order to sell, the city beauty may publish this news."


    Speaking of this, Miss Liu paused and said her intention, "but this news is a negative scandal for you, the chief editor of the exhibition. I know miss anxier, and I met the chief editor of the exhibition several times. If the chief editor of the exhibition you don''t want to publish" urban beauty ", we can not publish it."


    Xiao Li is nearby, listening to their conversation nervously.


    Zhan Qian calms down and drinks the coffee in her cup.


    "It turns out Miss Liu came here because of this." She said calmly, "no matter what, Miss Liu is willing to think about my reputation. I''d like to thank Miss Liu first."


    "No, you''re welcome. Everyone agrees." Miss Liu said with a smile, "the chief editor of the exhibition is just going to say what you think."


    "City beauty is the most popular women''s magazine in the city." Zhan Qian said, "if you go out, Pei ou and I will be known soon."


    Miss Liu nodded.


    "But even if" urban beauty "doesn''t appear, other people''s media will surely get news one after another, and they will also appear."


    "Yes, sooner or later."


    "In that case." Zhan Qian shook hands. "Miss Liu doesn''t have to worry about me. If you want to board, you can do it."


    "Oh?" Miss Liu seems to have some accidents.


    "Since Miss Liu specially came to tell me for my sake." "Zhan Qian doesn''t want to accept her affection," then I''m also selling "city beauty" naturally

 C635

    "OK."


    Miss Liu nodded.


    Finally, Zhan Qian personally sent Miss Liu out.


    When they came out of Zhixing newspaper, they stopped in front of Miss Liu''s car. Miss Liu took out a card of her own. "Chief editor of exhibition, this is my card. You can often contact me if you have something, or you and Mrs. Lu Shao can come to the famous ladies circle in S City if you have time. I''m sure you''d like to see your arrival."


    "Say it again." Zhan Qian said, "I haven''t been free recently. Xiao Xia has gone on his honeymoon, and I can''t go there recently."


    "Oh." What did Miss Liu think of? Suddenly she laughed, "I almost forgot. Yes, Mrs. Lu Shao and Lu Bai are overseas. They are really a couple of gods and fairies. They are enviable."


    "But thank you very much for coming here today."


    "Well, I''m on the way, too. The chief editor of the exhibition is welcome." Miss Liu said, sighing again, "but I''m really surprised to hear about you and Peio."


    Zhan Qian''s heart moved for a moment and tried to say, "I heard that Miss Liu used to talk to Pei ou..."


    "Don''t worry." Miss Liu said, "Peio and I did know each other for a while, but we were not together at all. I was not his girlfriend. There were too many women like me around him..."


    She said so.


    Zhan Qian knows what role Miss Liu is in.


    "Pei''o is too playful. No woman can bring him down or keep his heart." Miss Liu said, "so it''s really like what you said in chief editor of the exhibition, you are boyfriend and girlfriend. I admire you from the bottom of my heart."


    At last Miss Liu said, "because you are the first girlfriend that pei''o admits to."


    It seems that she is also sad for her past self. Miss Liu said here, so don''t get on the bus.


    Zhan Qian sighs after watching Miss Liu''s car leave. Yes, how did she become Pei Ou''s girlfriend? I can''t imagine it.


    When I went back, Zhan Qian sent a message to Pei ou -


    [handsome master Pei, your former woman came to me! ]


    in less than ten seconds, pei''ou''s message came back immediately:


    [what? Who is which? What did she say? ]


    his nervousness can almost be imagined across the text.


    Zhan Qian hummed, wrote a few words and went back Our story may be out soon. ]


    put down the phone and Zhan Qian returned to the office.


    Xiao Li is waiting in the office, and will come up at once.


    "Editor in chief, she''s gone?"


    Zhan Qian nodded, "well."


    "But why don''t you let her stop boarding you and Pei Shao?" Xiaoli doesn''t understand. "The sales volume of" urban beauty "is so large. As soon as they go out, the whole city knows. You and Pei Shao don''t plan to make public. It will be a while if you can hold off!"


    At least there will be a few days of peace!


    Zhan Qian sat down. "I don''t like to owe people, especially those who are not familiar with them."


    Especially the woman before pei''ou.


    There is a kind of hostility in her


    "But..." Xiaoqian looks at her worried.


    "You didn''t hear what I said just now?" Zhan Qian said, "even if they don''t, other media will do it sooner or later. Why should I accept Miss Liu''s affection?"


    Zhan Qian, who is familiar with the world, understands that sometimes human feelings are more expensive than money!


    In the afternoon, when Zhanqian went back, she took a look at her mobile phone in the car. An unread message sent by Pei Ou was:


    [I will go to your place for dinner in the evening. ]


    is he going to eat at her again?


    This exhibition qian can''t refuse, because they have agreed that they can''t refuse Pei ou to come here and they can''t refuse to get along with each other.


    But Zhan Qian frowns again. What if Pei Ou has a good appetite? What about all kinds of dishes she dislikes?


    Thinking of this, she called directly, "do you really want to eat in my place?"


    "No?"


    "Then if I don''t make it delicious, don''t worry about it." Zhan Qian said in advance, "if you say a word that you dislike then, don''t come to my place for dinner, and I won''t serve you in the future."


    Pei''o smiled confidently and said, "OK, what you do will not be worse than what miss anxier did..."


    "What do you say?"


    "Cough." Pei''o immediately coughed a few times in the phone disguised, "nothing, nothing, I said I won''t dislike it, you do it, you will receive my surprise when you go back."


    After hanging up, Zhan Qian looks at her mobile phone and frowns.


    Surprise?


    What''s up?


    When Zhanqian went back, he thought that Peio would go to her place for dinner, and took a special detour to buy more vegetables.


    But just back outside the apartment area, I received a call from the "happy apartment" business company.


    "Hello, Miss Zhan?" Asked the sales lady of the business company.


    "It''s me. What''s up?" Zhan Qian locks her car and walks out of the parking lot.


    "Well, do you want to come to the business company now?"


    "Now?" Zhan Qian looked at the time on her watch and said, "I''m going back to cook. Today I have a My friend is coming. What can I do for you? "


    "So?" The sales lady said, "well, I''ll give you a general idea on the phone. This afternoon, a gentleman came here to pay off the balance of your house. It''s 3.68 million in total..."


    Zhan Qian''s mind was empty, and the dishes she was carrying fell directly to the ground.


    "You can see when you are free to sign. We''ll give you the receipt." "As well, the contract of purchase should be changed again," said the sales lady


    Zhan Qian''s mind is filled with what Peio said to her before she came back.


    ¡¾¡­¡­ When you go back, you will receive my surprise. ]


    I NIMA!


    Zhan Qian was so angry that her whole body and mind began to shake.


    Zhan Qian endured the surging heart and shaking hands, and tried to calm down and say, "well, let me ask you, this house belongs to me. Can I refuse others to pay for it? Can you return the money to him? "


    "Ah?" The sales lady was in a fog. "This For a long time, it seems that there is no such saying. How can there be a refund? "


    The sales lady didn''t understand at all.


    People who buy a house just want to collect enough money from their relatives and friends at once and pay off the house money at one time. How can miss Zhan get someone to help her pay the money and she has to return it?


    "But..." Zhan Qian bit her teeth and said, "I can''t ask for that man''s money, or you can ask your superior to see if you can reconcile and help me return that money to him? I''ll pay for the house myself. "


    "Miss Zhan, it''s not true." "In fact, it''s a good thing," said the sales lady. "You see, you don''t have to provide houses every month anymore. That house is yours now, and it will be easy in the future."


    Zhan Qian is in a hurry. "No, i..."


    "If you don''t know that person well, otherwise, you can give back the money to that person." Miss sales said, and said, "OK, Miss exhibition, congratulations on your payment. Please come to pick up the receipt and change the house contract when you are free.


    Duh, duh, duh


    When she heard that she wanted to refund, the sales lady hung up.


    Zhan Qian stood in the same place, feeling a dark attack, all her efforts have been in vain.


    When Zhan Qian returned to her apartment, she called pei''ona on the phone, almost shouting, "pei''ona! Did you pay the rest of the house for me? "


    "It''s me. What''s the matter? It''s not a surprise. " Pei''o is calm in the phone.


    "Who asked you to do such a thing? Who said you should pay! Why don''t you ask first! " Zhan Qian is going to explode. I just want to change the money out of nothing and give it back to Pei ou.


    "I told you in advance. That''s a surprise?" Pei''o said, "I''ll be in your neighborhood right away. I have something to say later."


    Zhan Qian looks at the phone and falls on the sofa.


    Why does she work so hard? Just to prove that she has the ability to buy a house and run a newspaper office. Even without an exhibitor, she can still live well on her own?


    In recent years, she has worked hard to make money and saved her salary little by little. Now pei''o has paid the balance of her house directly. What is her hard work these years?


    The house loan is gone. Where will her future motivation come from?


    "Hateful..." She sat up suddenly and grabbed her hair angrily. "Pei''o, you bastard, ruined my goal. Now this house is not what I bought at all."


    Pei Ou has been coming here at any time for the sake of direction since Zhan Qian determined the relationship. He has asked Zhan Qian to give her a room card these days.


    Not only that, but he also bought a separate parking space in this community today for his luxury car!


    His car is precious. It was scratched by other cars in the crowded parking lot of this middle-class community. Not everyone can afford it.


    Pei''o stops his Ferrari, enters the apartment building of Zhanqian directly, enters the elevator, and reaches the floor of Zhanqian. Zhanqian''s door is unlocked, and it opens as soon as the handle is turned.


    Zhan Qian was sitting in the hall with an ugly face. She didn''t cook any rice. She put the bag of vegetables in front of her.


    Peio closed the door and looked around the hall. "Why didn''t you cook?"


    And cooking?


    Zhan Qian says she is full of gas!


    "You..." Zhan Qian''s face is full of resentment. When she sees Pei Ou coming in like a nobody, her shoulders are angry again. "Pei ou, why do you pay for this house for me? Didn''t I ask you to pay for me? Why do you do such a thing! Do you know it''s going to upset me! "


    "Said to give you a surprise, distressed what?" Pei''o took a look at the food she bought, threw the key of the Ferrari car and sat down. "It''s nothing for this money. Besides, what''s the problem with my woman paying for her room?"


    "There''s a problem! Big question! " Zhan Qian suddenly shouted angrily, "I want to buy this house by my own ability, and I have worked hard for several years. Now you pay for my house! My efforts in the past few years are not in vain? "


    "You should be happy. Well, it''s nothing to buy a house for you. It''s just because you like the apartment that you pay the balance." Peio looked at her angry face. "Now you don''t have to pay the mortgage every month. OK, go to cook."


    Pick up a newspaper on the low glass table in front and read it leisurely.


    Zhan Qian felt that she was about to be blown up by anger. "Do you know that I want to make some achievements and have some skills of my own, or I will leave the exhibition house without any achievements. What should I do if the people of the exhibition house despise me? most

 C636

    "Look at you."


    "Yes, that''s what I can do." "Zhan Qian was even more angry," but the result! I want to encourage myself to work hard to earn money to buy a house, so I ruined you, my hard work in vain! In vain! "


    Pei''ou put together the newspaper. "What do I say? Shouldn''t a woman be happy to receive a gift? You see other women receive men''s Xiangche villa, which is not immediately put into arms? I just paid you the balance of the house. I can give you the villa if you want. "


    "I don''t want it!" Zhan Qian said angrily, "you think those women will take your things, then you can find those women!"


    "Again?" Pei Ou said, "OK, not to mention other women, but to mention your friend''s head office. You see how moved miss anxier was when she received Lu Bai''s gift. That''s what men want to see. OK?"


    To give something to women is to make them happy, everyone happy?


    Pei Ou doesn''t understand Zhan Qian''s Qi at all.


    "How dare you mention Xiao Xia? Xiao Xia and Lu Bai are married! " "Zhan Qian hates to say," she uses her husband''s money to receive her husband''s gift rightfully! "


    Pei Ou hums and smiles lazily, "then you mean You want to marry me? To receive my things? "


    "Shut up!" Zhan Qian said angrily, "who said that he would marry you? I''m just your girlfriend now, just your girlfriend, so I don''t want to rely on you to pay for everything!"


    If she''s with PEO, she doesn''t have to work at anything.


    What''s the point of her life?


    She used to look down on women who didn''t work hard and wanted to be supported by men Does she have to live a life that Peio bought her?


    NO£¡


    Zhan Qian''s heart howls!


    "Then you are my present to you at that time. It''s natural for me to send something to my girlfriend." Peio said, "you''re welcome. Go and cook."


    Zhan Qian slumped down feebly, lying on her side on the sofa.


    Peio looked at her and said, "you don''t want to cook. Let''s go. Eat out..."


    Pei ougang wants to take the car key, and Zhan Qian supports herself to sit up slowly.


    After a struggle, Zhan Qian confessed and said, "well, I''ll do it Blame me. Why should I be your girlfriend? I should have known that our thoughts are not on the same line. "


    Pei''ou crinkles, "what do you mean?"


    "Nothing. Yes, thank you for the surprise. Thank you for helping me pay off the house." Zhan Qian said as if in self hypnosis, "it can at least explain that you are willing to spend money for me, and I have some weight in your heart..."


    "Just understand." Pei''o thought that she was finally enlightened and said with a smile, "tell me what you want later."


    "No, no need." Zhan Qian said, "your gift is too expensive for me. I''ll cook."


    At last, Zhan Qian drifted past pei''o in a wandering state and went to cook.


    Zhan Qian is very depressed. She thinks about Pei Ou or buying everything from her. She sighs in the process of cooking. Her self-esteem is hit.


    She always felt that she was strong enough to be independent. As a result, was pei''o still independent?


    At dinner.


    Pei''o tasted her cooking and nodded unexpectedly, "well, you''re a bit of a cook. Although you can''t compare with those senior chefs, you can still eat it."


    Can I still eat it?


    Zhan Qian looks at his hard-working meal, and only one can eat in his mouth?


    , but she has no strength to make complaints about it now.


    "I''m very honored. I cook, and I can be praised by master Pei."


    "Yes, keep it up." Pei Ou said, "I said I would not dislike your cooking."


    If you dare to dislike it, you don''t have to come to eat it later, Zhan Qian thought.


    Pei''o took a look at her. "You don''t want to eat it?"


    Zhan Qian sighed, "eat all the dishes. I have no appetite tonight."


    "What''s the matter, uncomfortable? Tomorrow you will go to the hospital to have a reexamination of the wound. I will accompany you to have a look. " Pei Ou road.


    "No, it''s nothing. It''s just a little hurt in the arm." Zhan Qian said, "but when you pay for the house in the afternoon, I''ll be more happy. In short, don''t pay me in disorder. I''m not your girlfriend for the sake of enjoyment..."


    "What do you care about this? It''s boring."


    "And I have two things to tell you." Zhan Qian looks at Pei ou.


    Zhan Qian is making Chinese food. Pei Ou is eating her dinner. She can''t speak up to those senior chefs, but she has plenty of food.


    It seems that compared with the shadow left by anxier''s cuisine, the dish made by Zhan Qian is delicious!


    "What''s the matter, say." He nodded his head.


    Zhan Qian said, "first, I just thought about it. When I have enough money in the future, I will return that money to you."


    Pei''o stopped for a while, frowned and looked at her. "What do you say?"


    "I said I''ll give it back to you later."


    "You don''t want my things?" Pei Ou said, "are you rejecting my intention? Do you mean to cultivate feelings with me? Isn''t it normal for a boyfriend to buy something for his girlfriend? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhan Qian lowers her head slowly.


    "If you don''t, you don''t want to cultivate feelings with me?"


    "I didn''t say that either..." Zhanqian low tunnel.


    "Since it''s not that." Peio said, "otherwise, you want me to watch my woman work hard every day from nine to five, and provide a house And I don''t do anything. It''s not a man''s behavior. "


    Zhan Qian listened to Pei Ou''s words, but her eyes were sour.


    Although she wants to become a woman who doesn''t rely on anyone, obviously, every woman wants to be cared for and likes to have a man who can be her support.


    "You don''t have to mention that." Pei''o said, "just remember my words. Buying a flat is nothing. Set your goal higher."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhan Qian was depressed all night. When she heard Pei Ou''s words, her heart suddenly moved.


    Right?


    She can set a higher goal. For example, she can make "Zhixing" bigger than "s city commercial newspaper". Then, I''m afraid that she won''t have to stick to her eyes and worry about money. It''s not that hard to pay back pei''o!


    "Well, I''ll definitely consider this..." Zhan Qian is in a bright mood and takes a deep breath to look at the man opposite. "But, Pei ou, thank you. Thanks for helping me pay the balance of my house. Let''s not say that my goal has been destroyed, but someone is willing to spend money for me. I should be happy."


    "I''m finally disillusioned!" Pei''o, on the opposite side, said scornfully.


    "One more thing." Zhan Qian said, "our affairs may soon come out."


    "Well."


    PEO doesn''t seem to be surprised.


    "Zhanmei told us about us in Dijing. She said that I took you away when you were dating her." "I think a lot of people know about this in Dijing," said Zhan Qian


    "Some media in s city have already known the news, and it is estimated that it will spread in the whole city soon." Zhan Qian said, "our affairs will also be exposed."


    Pei''o nodded as if listening to the story and continued to eat.


    He has said that he will not announce it, but it is none of his business whether others will announce it or not!


    "Miss Liu of" city beauty "came to me this afternoon because she had heard the news and asked me if they could publish it." "I don''t want to owe people, so I don''t care. Other media will get news anyway," Zhan Qian said


    "So." Peio smiled. "You sent me a message this afternoon, saying it was my former woman, Miss Liu?"


    Zhan Qian nods.


    "The outside world knows." Peio said, "who dares to embarrass you? I''ll kill him and eat."


    Zhan Qian is biting her lips


    When pei''o saw that she didn''t speak, he stopped eating for a while. "Or I''ll let someone block the news?"


    Zhan Qian shakes.


    But soon, she was decadent again. "Forget it, the news of Dijing has been published. Even if the media of s city doesn''t, others will know sooner or later."


    "In that case, leave it alone." Pei''o said, "have some of your own cooking."


    Zhan Qian sighed, then picked up the tableware.


    Yes, forget it.


    Since pei''o doesn''t care, let''s have a great love!


    When Zhan Qian is washing dishes in the kitchen, her hands behind her slowly reach under her waist and hug her.


    Zhan Qian stops and drops her eyes, "pei''o, let go."


    "Don''t think about giving me some sweetness first?" Pei''ou''s hardness behind her, with a strong hint.


    Zhan Qian put down her plate. "If you''re OK, go to the bathroom first. I''ve already had the other bathroom installed..."


    "I''m used to bathing afterwards."


    Pei''o clearly wants to seduce her. Yes, it''s not a move You can''t move with your clothes.


    He bit her auricle gently, licked the tip of his tongue, and the strong hormone breath of the man sprinkled on her ear with his inhaling breath.


    Zhan Qian takes a deep breath and her heart beats hard.


    She had no one else.


    Even with Fenglong before, we haven''t broken through this relationship, and we haven''t even determined the relationship between men and women. Because they haven''t come to love, Fenglong is dead, and everything just stays on the line of mutual love


    Now by Pei ou, a flirting master, Zhan Qian is obviously breathing fast. The desire of women tells her that she wants to turn back and hug the man behind her.


    She holds her hand tightly, suppresses her impulse to respond to pei''o, and closes her eyes.


    The night is rippling.


    Pei''ou''s fiery lips move down her ears, kiss, like raindrops, and show on her neck, but not heavy, lightly skimming her skin, causing Zhan Qian''s slight shudder


    He smelled the fragrance on her, and his hands became heavy.


    He held her waist hand tightly, climbed up, across the clothes, rubbed, wantonly felt the beauty of her peak.


    Zhan Qian''s breath of change inspired him even more. He knew that this woman had feelings for her, which made him very satisfied. He wanted to further conquer her and break her city


    There has never been a woman so difficult for him to control.


    The air heats up.


    Pei''o suddenly took a breath, grabbed her dress and pushed it up, trying to remove the barrier that blocked them -


    "Pei

 C637

    "... Uh huh! " Zhan Qian stares at his eyes and pushes his face hard, trying to push him away from his lips Pei... Uh huh! "


    But pei''o forgot their rules and regulations at the moment. He strongly wanted to have her and turn her into him.


    All of a sudden, he put Zhan Qian on the kitchen table.


    Zhan Qian suddenly finds out that Pei Ou doesn''t just want a little sweetness. He wants to get over everything and have her directly.


    Zhan Qian bites the tongue that he stirred in his mouth.


    "Well..."


    Pei Ou snorted.


    It''s like a dull low cry from a beast.


    Take advantage of the moment when his strength is relaxed, Zhanqian raises her feet and pushes him away from herself --


    "you should continue, don''t blame me for turning my face."


    Zhan Qian warns him.


    Pei''o is pushed open by her, leaning against the opposite wall, breathing in disorder.


    He didn''t speak, half hung a blurred eye, raised his hand and wiped the blood from his lips with his thumb.


    After Zhan Qian came down from the kitchen table, she took a deep breath, arranged her clothes, and passed by him. "If you can''t bear to leave, you can sleep in your room. I have people install bath equipment in the restroom of the hall."


    After reminding him that he didn''t have to come back to her room to take a bath, Zhan Qian put away several dishes and left the kitchen.


    She knows what kind of man Pei Ou used to be. She can''t let him get her so easily, otherwise What should he do with her and the women outside.


    Yes, love is the premise.


    Even if she gives him her own, she must also build up her feelings with each other.


    After Zhan Qian left, Pei Ou took a deep breath and tried to calm down.


    The reason gradually recovers, the evil fire just like fire gradually recedes, and the black eyes are clear.


    After a while, he calmed down and called Lu Bai.


    The phone rang for a long time, didn''t answer, and finally hung up.


    PEO continues to fight.


    The second time the phone was about to break, it was finally connected.


    "Peio, do you know what time it is?" Lu Bai''s deep and beautiful voice came from the phone. "The time difference is different here. It''s the second half of the night. If you can''t say anything important and urgent, be careful that I go back to kill you."


    Peio wiped his face and smiled ruefully. "I''m sorry to disturb your honeymoon, but I do have something to ask you. It''s important Lu Bai, I guess it''s going to be a period of abstinence. It''s a terrible torture for men. How did you do it before? "


    There is no way, he only calls to ask Lu Bai. Of all his male friends, Lu Bai used to be the most innocent.


    Duh, duh, duh


    The phone was mercilessly hung up by the president of Lu Da in France.


    Pei''o closed his eyes deeply and lowered his hand with his mobile phone.


    What kind of a way!


    It''s not easy to solve the root by yourself


    However, pei''o knows that he can only bear the pain now.


    The more he gets along with Zhan Qian, the more clearly he knows that he must catch her and never give up. She attracts him like a poppy and lets him fight for her, including her heart.


    When Pei Ou went to take a bath, the cold water fell from the top of his head and watered down his desire a little bit. His reason never woke up. He thought of Zhan Qian''s reaction just now, and regretted it. This woman must be angry with him now!


    He also regrets why he didn''t like Zhan Qian before, or if he started chasing her before, he can''t be sure that he has got it now


    After coming out of the bathroom, it was already 9 o''clock. Pei Ou went to the outside of Zhan Qian''s room and knocked on the door.


    "Knock!"


    There was no response.


    "Did you sleep?" He said.


    Inside Zhan Qian still didn''t answer him.


    "Just now, it was my impulse..." "Don''t be angry," said Pei o


    But Zhan Qian didn''t make a sound inside. Pei Ou knocked on the door for a while, so he had to go back to his room first.


    In the room, Zhan Qian is playing with her mobile phone on the bed. So early, we didn''t sleep at all.


    Listening to pei''o outside, she breathed out a deep sullen breath. It seems that she is finally better. It doesn''t matter if a person does something wrong. It''s important to know where he is wrong, admit it and correct it.


    She looked at the time, thought of going to the hospital tomorrow to complicate the wound on her hand, put down her mobile phone to take a bath.


    When I went to get my pajamas, I saw the box Peio gave her that day.


    This is a gift box. The box is exquisite and beautiful. That day, he said that if she definitely responds to being his girlfriend, she will open the box


    Zhan Qian hasn''t seen it since she put it here.


    In fact, it''s normal for her to send some gifts between her boyfriend and girlfriend, but it''s too much for her to bear.


    Thinking of this, she sighed, took the bow ribbon off the box and opened it.


    When she saw something inside, she took a breath and her hands were shaking.


    ¡­¡­


    That night, PEO was lying in bed, unable to sleep.


    It''s not that the bed here is too small, or the environment is not right. He was born in the army, anyway. It''s a small thing to overcome this.


    It''s he who has been thinking about tonight''s problems, how to restrain himself at the critical time in the future, and how to coax the woman Zhan Qian tonight who must be angry.


    Ordinary sugar coated cannonball can''t do it.


    Flowers, cars, jewelry.


    This works for other women.


    But it''s obviously useless for Zhan Qian.


    Today, he paid for her, and she was still angry


    He picked up the phone again and wanted to ask other friends, but Lu Bai couldn''t call for sure, otherwise the man would really kill him when he came back. Then call Mo Hengjin? No way, Mo Hengjin will certainly laugh. He has never touched a leaf in the flowers. How can he coax a woman? Pei''o''s strong man''s self-esteem does not allow others to make fun of him!


    Then call major Luo, who is familiar with him in the military area? No, as far as he knows, major Luo is still single. He knows nothing!


    Call other business friends?


    Most of the other friends are drunk!


    After thinking about it, Pei Ou decides to go to the Internet to find some information. Although he hasn''t found information on the Internet for a long time, it''s a way.


    He typed in a line: how to coax angry women.


    Soon, a lot of information came out on the web page:


    [there is no woman who can''t be coaxed. Buy her a bag to cure all diseases! ]


    [there is no one diamond that can''t solve. If there is, there are two! ]


    [give up dignity, bow down and admit mistakes, and kneel when necessary ]


    [kneel on your own for one night! ]


    ¡­¡­


    PEO frowned, wondering.


    Is it so hard to make a girlfriend now? Even the dignity to give up?


    However, it''s impossible to buy expensive gifts. What should Zhan Qian do if she gets more angry?


    Pei Ou frowned, continued to turn down the page, and there were many comments from netizens -


    such as making surprises, buying flowers and so on.


    The next day, PEO got up early.


    He was dressed in an iron gray shirt, tall and handsome, walking around the living room.


    Looking at the closed door of Zhan Qian''s room, I suddenly thought that they would have breakfast Make her a breakfast?


    For example, as soon as she wakes up, she can see the hot delicious breakfast he made, and then they can enjoy a good breakfast in the sun. The atmosphere of the picture must be very good!


    The more Pei Ou thought about it, the more feasible it was. At last, his eyes sank and he firmly decided on it!


    "Well, I''ll see if this woman is moved to see Ben make breakfast for you!"


    But when he made up his mind, he strode to the kitchen.


    Just halfway through, I suddenly stopped and felt confused --


    "in other words, how to make breakfast?"


    "What are you going to prepare?"


    "What to do first?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The air in the hall was quiet for a moment.


    This is a real man who has never been in the kitchen since he was born, except last night when he went to the kitchen to "harass" Zhan Qian


    In Pei''s family, it''s needless to say that he has a lot of worries. In the army, he''s also training for fighting. In the high-tech physical room, he optimizes his muscles and points to thousands of troops in the command center How could a high-ranking South China Military Region Colonel like him get into the kitchen?


    Realizing this, pei''o''s tall and handsome body immediately froze, slowly turned back to the heroic face and looked at the direction of yesterday''s kitchen -


    suddenly.


    The kitchen is so far away from him, as far away as the universe.


    Kitchen is an unknown field for such a powerful person!


    At the thought of the two unfamiliar words of "cooking", Colonel Pei, who holds a major military power, suddenly felt a sense of fear and was totally at a loss.


    On the other side of the half moon lake villa, two security guards received pei''o''s call early in the morning.


    The guard nodded, "OK, young master, let''s do it now!"


    An hour later, the two guards immediately prepared pei''o''s request and sent it to the "happy apartment" area.


    The two security guards put down their things, and after retiring from Zhan Qian''s house, they said, "that young man, let''s wait down first, and it''s not good when next Miss Zhan wakes up to see..."


    "Well."


    Sitting on the sofa, Peio nodded.


    The two guards got down in the elevator and discussed.


    Guard a said, "here Can it work? When did you cook, young master? He can''t tell the difference between pots and pans. "


    Guard B said, "he wants to be brave. What can I do about it?"


    Guard a said, "but I guess that bunch of flowers will work. I specially made the florist dress up a little prettier. Women should be happy to receive the flowers."


    "I hope, if the young master is in a bad mood, we will suffer as well." Guard B sighed. "It''s always right to do what he says."


    But guard a thinks about it, and always feels uneasy. "You say, we go to" Longyue Pavilion "to buy breakfast. Will it be too fake? How much can ordinary people do for breakfast? Is this like what the young master did? "


    Guard B pinched his chin. "It depends on what the young master said behind him. Anyway, I''ve gone to wet Miss Zhan''s kitchen utensils, and try to make the scene as if it had just been cooked Maybe Miss Zhan''s carelessness can be fooled away. "


    The two guards look at each other, nod their heads, carry the take out box in their hands to find the garbage can and throw it away.


    Above the apartment.


    Zhan Qian sleeps to 8 o''clock.


    As soon as she came out of the room after washing, a smell of breakfast came to her.


    "Well? It''s delicious. " Chien Chien

 C638

    Beautiful man, delicious food, flowers!


    Pei''o is sitting there. The picture looks like a star is shining!


    Ah, how dazzling!


    Zhan Qian is good at blocking her eyes.


    "Up? Come and have breakfast. " Peio smiled at her. "I''ve done it."


    Zhan Qian''s eyes are wide. Come here quickly and look at these Breakfast.


    "You Did you do it? " She looked at PEO in shock.


    Pei Ou smiled but didn''t speak. He stood up, picked up the bunch of flowers and put them on Zhan Qian''s hand


    Zhan Qian looks at the flowers in her hand and the delicate breakfast, and slowly moves her eyes to Pei Ou''s face.


    Peio also looked at her. "I hope you don''t get angry about yesterday. You know, man There will be times when you can''t control it. "


    Zhan Qian swallows and looks at the flowers in her hand.


    Calm down.


    Flowers are common Although she seldom received flowers from men!


    Most of the things Yu Shixun gave her were thrown away.


    Zhan Qian takes a deep breath and smiles, "OK Thank you. "


    Zhan Qian pressed the tension in her heart and put the rose aside, so excited that she forgot everything.


    But this exquisite breakfast is in front of us, which is hard to be ignored.


    "But." She looked at the breakfast on the table and swallowed, "did you make it?"


    Peio touched his nose and nodded, "of course."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I thought, I was impulsive yesterday, I didn''t take your feelings into account, it''s my fault." Pei''o apologized modestly. His lines were like rehearsed in advance. "So I made you a breakfast today, which is an apology. Please believe that I didn''t mean it yesterday."


    But Zhan Qian is not careless.


    It''s a brave woman!


    She listened to Peio''s words and pointed to the rose again. "What about the flowers?"


    "Oh, I called the florist in the morning and ordered it. It was just delivered." Pei''o nodded. These are my masterpiece''s natural expressions.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You are sure, this breakfast Not from the outside with flowers? " Zhan Qian doubted the truth of the matter.


    Pei''o''s face was stiff for a moment, but soon recovered to nature. "No, I did it. I got up before you and tried to make you a breakfast."


    Zhan Qian continued, "can you cook? Could have made such a good breakfast? "


    "Of course." Pei''o said in a big way, "I''m pei''o."


    Zhan Qian''s eyebrows are twisted deeper and deeper.


    Stare at Peio''s face.


    He sent her flowers to prepare breakfast. She was moved, but


    Pei''o went to the other side of the table and sat down. He put a pair of chopsticks on the opposite side. "OK, sit down and eat. Aren''t you going to the hospital for reexamination later? I''ll go with you -- "


    Zhan Qian feels that she has no words for the man who is not red faced and does not blink!


    She stared at the breakfast of the "dragon moon Pavilion" on the table and sighed, "pei''o, I''ll ask you for the last time, here Did you really do it? You didn''t lie to me? "


    Pei''o was stiff, and his face was a little unsteady. "I said that what I do is what I do. Why do you want such nonsense? Do you want to eat or not?"


    Zhan Qian''s eyes opened, and she asked him.


    He''s still in the mood.?


    "You did it?" Zhan Qian wants to crack down on the lying man. "Do you think I can''t recognize it as the breakfast of" dragon moon Pavilion "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Pei''o is stiff.


    Zhan Qian took a sip from the corner of her mouth. "Do you know that I ordered the take out breakfast of" Longyue Pavilion "a few days ago, and I ordered some here, and you told me what you made?"


    Damn, it''s a little like lying!


    Pei Ou was torn open, and his face finally collapsed. He put his chopsticks on it and said angrily, "who said it must be made by" Longyue Pavilion "? Their chef can do it, can''t I? What do you mean by Zhan Qian? I see you were angry yesterday, so I can''t get up in the morning to make breakfast for you. How much do you say? Eat or not! "


    "But can you tell me better when you lie? Don''t insult my intelligence?" Zhan Qian''s eyes are wide. "What you do is right. Now do it again. Let me see. I can''t do it so well. I''ll learn from you!"


    "Don''t do it now, young master, I''m tired!" Pei''ou sat opposite him in the same way as a big man, and Huan started.


    Zhan Qian ran to the kitchen again. When she saw that there was still some water in her pot, it seemed that someone had moved it.


    She ran out again. "You moved my kitchen?"


    "Do you want to cook Pei''ou hums.


    Zhan Qian runs back.


    She went back to the kitchen and took a look at Lou. There was no trace of him making breakfast.


    She put it forward and rushed to pei''ou, "these are all the dishes I bought last night. You made breakfast with a spring roll on it. Where are the eggshells? Did you eat it? "


    Pei''ou said with a red face and a red ear, "I say you are a woman. What are you doing after all? Do you mind if I do it? As long as I have this heart, what do you do so clearly? Do you know what it means to see through or not to tell through? I said I did it, I did it! "


    Anyway, he spent money. Why not say he did it?


    This woman just doesn''t understand taste!


    "What?" Zhan Qian clenched her fist. "Pei ou, even if you lie, do you insult my intelligence?"


    Pei''o finally leaned on the ring hand, "OK, I bought it, OK."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhan Qian almost recited it in one breath.


    But looking at pei''ou''s expression, Zhan Qian suddenly feels stupid.


    How can he cook?


    It was bought at first sight.


    Go with him to find out if he made this breakfast, and want him to admit that it was his own confusion. Since he bought it to serve as his own breakfast, what else should he do?


    She''s full.


    Finally, Zhan Qian came over feebly, "forget it, it''s me Thank you for the breakfast, master Pei


    Pei Ou finally nodded with satisfaction, "that''s right, you don''t think it''s me."


    Zhan Qian says she doesn''t want to talk.


    Having a detailed breakfast, Zhan Qian did not show any dissatisfaction.


    In the middle of the way, Pei Ou kept looking at Zhan Qian to see what expression she had on her face.


    But Zhan Qian buried her face and couldn''t see what she thought.


    Pei''ou coughed and broke the quiet atmosphere. "In fact, sometimes the result is good. What''s the process is not important."


    "Oh, are you talking about you?" Zhan Qian couldn''t help laughing.


    "My starting point, of course, is good." Peio said, "I just want to make you breakfast."


    But he won''t do anything.


    It''s not just buying.


    Zhan Qian stares at him and continues to eat, "I don''t blame you for buying breakfast from outside. I am angry that you are lying You lie about every little thing. If it''s a big thing, can you sell me? "


    Pei''o stopped. "What are you talking about? I''m not short of money. What do you do?"


    Zhan Qian looks at him with a strong sense of reason. She can''t bear it. Forget it. It''s silly of her not to argue with him.


    After breakfast, Peio accompanied her to the hospital for reexamination.


    In the car, Zhan Qian thought of the contents of the gift box she saw last night.


    "You said last time I promised to be the box your girlfriend would open." Zhan Qian paused and asked, "I saw it last night. I want to return it to you."


    Pei''o glanced at her in the rearview mirror and tilted up the corner of his lips. "What is it to return it to me? I don''t remember what I said yesterday. It''s normal to send something to my girlfriend. "


    "But it''s too expensive. I don''t want it." Zhan Qian said, "I''d better give it back to you."


    Peio sighed, "are you stupid? Which woman doesn''t want to receive precious gifts?"


    "Really, I''ll take your heart." Chin Qian Road.


    "You never mentioned the gift to me. I thought you had accepted it." Pei''ou turned the steering wheel and sighed gloomily, "didn''t it open before? You''re not stupid. You''re late. "


    Zhan Qian said she would never be late. "I forgot to watch it before."


    "That''s the first present for you." Peio said, "it''s a gift for you to become my girlfriend. It''s a ritual of keepsake. It''s said that the necklace is suitable for the things that lovers earn and send. Since you have become my girlfriend, the necklace is also a meaningful thing. Keep it well. "


    Zhan Qian opens her face, which is helpless.


    Inside the gift box is a necklace of precious things


    Pei''o continued, "I mean, if you call me and respond to me, I will ask you to break up that box, ask you to put it on, and then go back to Pei''s house with me. It''s not very smooth and natural. It''s just that you had a car accident with Yu Shixun that night. There''s no time for you to go back and open it. "


    "I know, but I really appreciate your kindness." Zhan Qian wants to persuade him, "I said I promised to be your girlfriend, because I was moved by you and liked you, not because I wanted to get something material or valuable from you, I really don''t want to accept it."


    Peio looked at her in the rearview mirror. "Zhan Qian, are you making me angry?"


    "What do you say?"


    "Which woman doesn''t want to receive a gift from her boyfriend? Besides, I''d like to send it." Peio said, "what do you mean, I can''t give you anything? I''m going to be sent out and you''re going to get me back. It''s frustrating, OK? "


    "I didn''t mean to refuse you." Zhan Qian clenches her fists


    "then take it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhan Qian looks down dejected and is convinced by Pei Ou!


    Half an hour later, the top three hospital in S City, which is different from the senior private hospital in the city, San Marin, formerly known as the military hospital.


    Zhan Qian and Pei ougang walk into the elevator room, and then an acquaintance comes out of the elevator.


    "Oh, isn''t this master Pei?" Inside, a lady came out with a bag on her wrist and a servant beside her.


    Pei Ouwei Zheng said with a smile, "aunt Yu, come to see Yu Shixun?"


    It''s Yu Mu.


    Yu Shixun''s mother.


    "Not really." Yu said, "who knows what happened to Shixun? He drove carelessly the other day and had a car accident. Fortunately, he didn''t hurt much, but he has to stay in the hospital for a few days. It''s very painful."


    Zhan Qian is a little surprised. It seems that Yu Shixun didn''t tell his family about the cause of the accident or expose her story?


    Pei''o is not surprised, "that is, no one likes to live in the hospital, but it seems that he is not seriously injured, that is

 C639

    "He didn''t go after the editor. Now there''s a car accident." Yu Mu shook her head. "Shixun didn''t let me worry about him one day. He was demoted a few months ago. He wanted to chase women. His father was angry."


    "Don''t worry about my aunt. He has a score in mind." Pei Ou''s smile is more brilliant. It''s good. As soon as Yu Shixun''s parents interfere, he can''t rob him.


    Yu mother nodded, "now let him reflect in the hospital, to see whether it''s important to pursue women or business."


    In the elevator, there are other patients and their families in and out, and many people recognize Pei ou.


    Some voices came from the crowd:


    "eh? Isn''t that PEO? "


    "How did he come to this hospital?"


    "That''s me!"


    "If you don''t want to die, don''t take pictures..."


    Obviously, most people have heard about pei''o''s style, the media dare not write about him, and some people see him go away in a hurry.


    For those voices, pei''o just glanced at the corner of his eyes and despised them.


    Zhan qianhan, she has imagined how the relationship between her and pei''ou will be known and what kind of movement will be caused


    Yu''s mother glanced at those people and then looked at Pei Ou''s Zhan Qian. "Master Pei, I heard from people in imperial Beijing that you didn''t have a successful blind date with Miss Zhan Mei, did you?"


    "Yes, I don''t fit her." Pei Ou road.


    "They say it''s because you like the daughter of commander Zhan outside?" Yu said, "I''ve heard that commander Zhan has two daughters. One is born to his wife, the other is the stepdaughter brought by Mrs Zhan. Is that the stepdaughter..."


    Zhan Qian says it''s embarrassing to stand here and listen to others talking about her!


    Pei''o smiled. "I''m very well informed about Aunt Yu!"


    "That''s because we, the military families, naturally know more about officers'' families than ordinary people do." Yu''s mother looked at Zhan Qian again and asked, "can I ask, is this lady beside you?"


    Zhan Qian thought, how annoying.


    I''m the stepdaughter of that exhibitor, OK!


    Pei Ou looks at Zhan Qian with a smile and holds her waist. "My girlfriend, Zhan Qian."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She was surprised on her mother''s face and looked at Zhan Qian with unbelievable eyes. "So, this young lady is another stepdaughter of the exhibition family?"


    Zhan Qian replied with a generous smile, "how are you, madam? It''s me."


    Yu''s mother, aware of the problem she just said, seemed to be uncomfortable with Zhan Qian, so she directly turned to Pei ou and said, "but master Pei, I hope you can handle this well, otherwise general Pei will be worried. The central government has always been very afraid of Pei''s family. Marriage with the exhibitor is a good solution. I think you can''t avoid marriage with Pei''s family. ¡±Yu''s mother gently reminded him that he should choose Zhan Mei, the commander''s own daughter.


    Don''t want Pei ou to nod his head, "no, I don''t need to hide. I can marry the exhibitor."


    Yu''s aunt was surprised. "Oh?"


    Even Zhan Qian''s eyes widened, "you..."


    "Just marry the exhibitor''s daughter, don''t you?" Pei ouxie looks at Zhan Qian, "she is also the daughter of the exhibitor, so is my marriage with her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhan Qian has big eyes.


    Yu''s mother was surprised. Seeing Pei ou and Xiang Zhanqian, she couldn''t speak.


    At last, pei''o said to Chang Pei politely, "goodbye to my aunt. Let''s go first."


    In his mother''s shocked face, pei''ou hugs Zhan Qian''s waist and walks up the elevator. After that, he returns to his mother''s mind, "what? Contact with Zhan Qian? "


    Inside the elevator.


    As soon as the door closes, Zhan Qian stares at Pei ou, "what marriage? Are you kidding? I can''t go back and marry you! "


    She has left the exhibition house. She is now free!


    To love is to love freely.


    Why should she represent the exhibitor to get married!


    Pei''o just took a deep look at her. "What do you say?"


    Zhan Qian''s lips tighten.


    Just as she was nervous, pei''o took her bowl and said, "well, don''t think about it too much now. Go to check first."


    Zhan Qian is relieved. Yes, Pei Ou must have talked to Yu Ma.


    "All right." She nodded.


    Under them, their hands are clenched.


    Pei Ou''s hand is very big and warm. The temperature of his palm reaches Zhan Qian''s hand along with his skin. It seems that there is a thin current reaching her. Zhan Qian''s heart beats faster.


    She secretly looks back at Peio, who looks at the elevator number key in front of her.


    He has a very heroic face. When he laughs at ordinary times, it is dazzling like fire. When he is angry at ordinary times, it is insidious and indifferent.


    He has the shrewdness of a businessman, the tact of a mature man, and the arrogance of a famous young man.


    Usually, I see him as a vagabond. Other men are unpredictable


    Zhan Qian turned around and stopped looking at him.


    But in the narrow elevator, his strong man''s breath is around her, lingering in her nose.


    Zhan Qian tries to draw her hand.


    Pei''o held on.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhan Qian''s heart beat faster.


    It''s over. She must have never been in love. She can''t stand this man''s attack at all?


    "that..." To ease the tension, she broke the air''s silence. "Pei''o, there''s a question. I want to ask you."


    Say it and draw your hand.


    "What?" Pei''o glanced at her and held her hand tightly to prevent her from escaping.


    "That is..." Zhan Qian continued to smoke, "did you like Xiaoxia before?"


    The hands of the two men were entangled below.


    The more she struggled, the tighter pei''o held it, as if to tease her.


    "Are you jealous?" Pei ouxie smiles and looks at the woman''s face.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Not jealous. " Zhan Qian finally gave up the struggle and was led by him. "Anyway, Xiao Xia is Lu Bai''s, you just can''t like it. I''m just a little curious about what you think of Xiaoxia. "


    Pei Ou''s answer almost made Zhan Qian vomit and bleed. "You don''t often say that I used to spend a lot of money. I like beautiful women."


    "No!" Zhan Qian stares at him and doesn''t let him perfunctory, "I''m asking if you are special to Xiao Xia."


    Pei Ou''s lips are a little sly. "Then I''ll tell you, what''s the advantage?"


    "What? Do you want any more benefits? " Zhan Qian couldn''t believe it. "Pei''o, do you think I''m your girlfriend? Do you want more benefits when I ask you questions?"


    Pei Ou''s eyes flashed a light, and he pointed to his lips. "Then, if not, I''ll tell you, kiss me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhan Qian backed away from him two steps. "Don''t be outside like this. Someone will come in the elevator at any time."


    Even if she promised to be Peio''s girlfriend.


    But she doesn''t want to flirt with him in public.


    It''s the only contact they have at ordinary times. It''s all Pei Ou''s initiative.


    "Come in and come in." Pei o disdains to say, "you don''t have to say, anyway, our business will spread everywhere soon, so anyway, they will know sooner or later, and care about what they do so much."


    "That''s not good either!" Zhan Qian said, "anyway, I don''t do such a thing."


    "Good." A copy of pei''ou''s young master spoke very well. "Then I said, you let me kiss it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhan Qian''s face tightened tightly.


    "How is it?" Pei''o looked at her with a smile. "I can say that."


    This bastard.


    Zhan Qian looked at him gloomily. "How much do you want to kiss me?"


    "Well..." Pei''o''s smile is stiff. He approaches her slowly, opens his hand and props up on the elevator wall behind her. "What do you say?"


    Ding -


    the elevator just arrived and the door opened.


    Zhan Qian took the opportunity to drill out from under her hand. "Then I won''t listen. Anyway, you can''t worry about Xiaoxia. I have nothing to worry about."


    Then he rushed out of the elevator.


    Pei''ou smiled at her running away and said, "why don''t you listen? Don''t you want to hear what I think of miss anxier? Come on, I''ll tell you? "


    ¡­¡­


    Zhan Qian''s wound is not big, and her recovery is also very good. Today, she came to have a reexamination and then removed the thread.


    When he left, pei''o stopped at the door of the elevator. "Go to see Yu Shixun."


    "What do you say?" Zhan Qian doubts that she heard it wrong. "Why go to see him? Who did you forget about the car accident with me? You can go, but I don''t want to. "


    For Shixun, Zhan Qian is still angry.


    "I didn''t just run into his mother down here." Pei Ou said, "Yu and Pei know each other. Let''s have a symbolic look. If I stand in my own position, I won''t go to see him."


    Yu Shixun almost killed Zhan Qian. That boy, he really didn''t want to see him.


    Finally, they went to the inpatient department.


    But Zhan Qian didn''t want to go in, so she stood outside the ward and waited for Pei ou.


    The two guards followed them in another car, and then followed them to the hospital.


    At this time, the guard also stayed outside the ward and waited for Perot.


    Stand for a while.


    Zhan Qian''s heart moved and asked them, "ask you, did Peio ask you to buy my breakfast this morning?"


    The two guards immediately stood upright and their backs were stiff.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhan Qian looks at their reaction and knows that Peio must have bought them this morning.


    "Don''t worry, I already know." Zhan Qian said, "Pei Ou is not like a person who can cook."


    The two guards thought to themselves that it was discovered by Miss Zhan, and they thought it would not work


    One of the guards, Khan Ranlan, said, "Miss Zhan, in fact, the young master is kind. He must want to try to make breakfast in the morning, but our young master hasn''t made any rice, so he can only let us buy..."


    "I know." Zhan Qian said, "no one asked him to make breakfast for me, I''ll ask."


    Two guards, Khan, "..."


    Zhan Qian thought about it, and hummed, "well, I just admire his hard mouth!"


    He made the purchase.


    And make her do it! Never seen such a bully and unreasonable man!


    The guards are sweating even harder.


    In the ward.


    Yu Shixun is bored to watch the TV in the ward, holding his forehead, cutting a few fruits beside him. It''s just that Yu Mu came here.


    Pei''o came in and said, "it seems that you are recovering well?"


    Yu Shixun looks back at pei''o and enlarges his eyes.


    But he quickly recovered his peace and continued to lean there and sigh, "it was Pei Ge. Why, Pei Ge came to see me? That''s hard

 C640

    "..." Hearing that Zhan Qian didn''t come in, Yu Shixun took his eyes back in dismay.


    "Second, I met your mother from below." Pei Ou said, "I''ll give Yu family a face, come and see if yu Shixun is dead."


    "Ha ha, Pei Ge, that''s a pity." Yu Shixun picked up a fruit and threw it twice. He smiled and bit it. "I''m very good. I''ll be discharged soon."


    "I''ll give you another warning. I''m with Zhan Qian now. If you go to see her later." Pei Ou''s eyes are gloomy. "I will consider whether you should be dismissed directly from the military."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Shixun looks at Peio and stops taking the fruit. "Pei, are you serious? For the sake of a woman, won''t you turn against me? "


    Pei''o came over and looked at him with a smile. "But I think you should not dare. Besides, it''s not a good thing to think about other women. There won''t be a good result."


    Yu Shixun''s face was slightly cold, and he snorted, "originally, I like her first. OK, it''s Pei Ge who snatches love from you."


    "Love is a thing, before and after." Pei Ou said, "but as a result, Zhan Qian chose me. She is my woman now, and we are boyfriend and girlfriend now."


    Yu Shixun didn''t want to admit it.


    At last, pei''o looked at him seriously. "OK, I''ll give you a piece of advice. Who do you like next time? Don''t let others help you to chase her, because the person who finally understands her won''t be you, but the one who helps you to chase her."


    The aggressive nature of his generals is very strong!


    As long as he likes it, he will take it! Don''t care who''s looking for a woman! It''s like plundering territory!


    At last, Yu Shixun sighed, "yes, I am."


    Pei Ou patted him heavily on the shoulder. There was relief and Warning.


    After Peio left, Yu Shixun smiled sarcastically, "it''s really a piece of advice. Three months ago, I asked Peio to chase a woman for me. Three months later, she finally got it. She became Peio''s girlfriend."


    The lesson of blood!


    On that night, after returning to "happy apartment", Zhan Qian received a call from Zhan''s wife.


    Today, Pei Ou didn''t come here. Zhan Qian simply made an omelette and ate it. When she was going to wash the dishes, she saw the phone of Zhan''s wife.


    Thinking of the phone conversation with Mrs. Zhan a few days ago, Zhan Qian was not very happy to answer, "why, madam commander, do you call me more frequently these days? What''s the matter with me?"


    "It''s up to me to say that." Zhan Fu said, "it''s not that I''ve called you a lot these days. I usually call you whenever I''m free. It''s just that you answered my phone these days."


    Zhan Qian thought about it for a moment. It seems that it''s also


    "Well, because I''m relatively free these days." Zhan Qian said, "what can I do for the commander''s wife?"


    "Qianqian, how can you talk? Even mom won''t call me, will you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhan Qian smiles, "are you my mother? Do you want to ask me to let Zhan Mei again and again. Do you want to give Peio to her this time?"


    "I didn''t say that."


    "No?" Zhan Qian doubts, "don''t you want to get justice and her sweetheart back for Zhan Qian when you call this time?"


    "Qianqian, I''m your mother. I''ll think about it for you." "Zhanfu humanity," before in the exhibition home, you are from childhood to mostly let zhanmei, mom see in the eyes, in fact, the pain in the bottom of my heart


    Zhan Qian hums and smiles, right.


    "At the same time, my mother is very pleased." "I think my daughter is very sensible," said Mrs. Zhan with some emotion. "I know that when we come to the exhibition house, we have to bear a lot of things."


    "What can you bear? Commander Zhan is so kind to you. Even Zhan Mei calls you ma." Zhan Qian said, "now you are in the position of the exhibitor, but you are very high. You are the good wife of the headquarters. When the outside world mentions you, you need to respect her."


    "But all this, too, can be tolerated." Zhan Fu said, "do you think it''s easy for mom?"


    Zhan Qian didn''t speak.


    But she didn''t want to admit it.


    Because she knew how much her mother had sacrificed to be the commander''s wife.


    "Well, Qianqian, listen to me." The exhibitor said, "I discussed with your father about you and Peio. The exhibitor can agree that you and Peio are together, but you should go back to the exhibitor and marry Peio as the exhibitor''s daughter."


    "What?" When the bowl in Zhanqian''s hand fell off, "I''ll go back to Zhanqian''s house? Ha ha, don''t you think it''s the end of the world? "


    "I know what you want to say..."


    "You don''t understand." Zhan Qian gritted her teeth and said angrily, "if it wasn''t for him and you to stop me from going to see Feng long, he wouldn''t die if I rushed to him Mom, I''ll tell you that I didn''t want to go back after quarreling with him and leaving the exhibition house! "


    When it comes to these things, Zhan Qian''s voice, who has always been straightforward, trembles.


    "Qianqian, will you not be so stubborn?" Mrs. Zhan gently advised her, "why can''t you see things a little bit more clearly, don''t you say you like Pei Ou? Now you can get engaged with him when you go back to the exhibition house. With the blessing of Pei''s family and the exhibition house, you can get married with pei''o in the future. Isn''t that a good thing for a perfect match! "


    Marriage? Be engaged? Zhan Qian wants to laugh, "I''ve just been with PEI oucai, ok..."


    Mrs. Zhan tries to persuade her, "you can get engaged to Pei Ou first! Pei''o is a playboy. How many women around him have stayed for a long time, do you hear? But Qianqian you can, by the blessing of the two families, you can be engaged to him, in the future, Zhengyan Yan will become his wife! It''s something women can''t ask for! "


    Hearing Mrs. Zhan''s anxiety, Zhan Qian smiled, "because it''s my business."


    She and pei''ougang are together. Why do they have to step into the rhythm of engagement so quickly? They can understand each other by themselves, and they don''t need their blessings at all.


    "Qianqian..."


    "I''m sorry." Zhan Qian said, "it''s our business to be with Pei ou. I don''t want to turn this love affair into a tool of your military politics. Now we are well, we will gradually understand each other, and we don''t want your blessing."


    "Qianqian, are you not obedient?"


    Zhan Qian said, "and I''ll answer you here. I won''t go back to the exhibition house!"


    Finally, Zhan Qian hangs up the phone.


    Outside, the night is still, and the garden of happy community is lit with warm lights.


    Today is the Lantern Festival. The community is very busy. Zhan Qian is standing by the window. Her eyes are getting more and more confused. She is looking at the happy family of three below and the lovers in love


    "Pei''o, you are serious in the daytime PEIs and exhibitors really want to use us to get married. " She thought of Peio''s words when she was in the hospital during the day, and said in a low voice, "if I don''t go back, can''t I be with you smoothly?"


    Because her surname is Zhan, and she is also the daughter of the exhibitor, she agreed to let them stay together.


    Even get them engaged.


    However, between her and pei''ou, can we not mix in those military and political factors?


    Can she have her own love!


    Zhanqian stands on the balcony, watching the lively Lantern Festival, unconsciously pressing Peio''s phone.


    "What''s the matter? Miss me Pei''ou''s side picked it up soon.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m done now. If you want me, I''ll go now?" His voice was as insidious as it was.


    "No..." Zhan Qian''s eyes are hot. "I want to call you. I want to ask you a question."


    "What?"


    "Did you know in the morning that Pei''s family and the exhibitor are going to use us to get married?"


    Pei Ou calmed down for a moment. "Well, the attitude of the two families is very determined about the marriage between Pei family and the exhibitor. The central side is worried about Pei family and wants to use the marriage to restrain Pei family, while Pei family wants to enter the central side So that''s what both sides are looking forward to. "


    Peio told her a big military secret.


    Pei''s forces also want to infiltrate the Central Committee.


    But Zhan Qian is not interested in these things, and her face is not very good. "I really hate the taste of these conspiracies. I used to look at Xiao Xia, and I thought that a rich family would be so insidious and complicated."


    "Where people are, there will be power struggle, which will not change in any era."


    Zhan Qian listens to Pei Ou''s words, "as expected, it is so."


    The fireworks outside rose, and there was something flickering under her.


    "By the way." Zhan Qian arranges her mood and asks, "Pei ou, if I don''t go back to the exhibition house, will you still chase me?"


    Pei''o was silent for a moment. "Why do you ask?"


    Zhan Qian holds the hand of balcony balustrade and tightens it, "because I thought, will you make me your girlfriend because you mean something to me, and then I happen to be the daughter of the exhibitor. If losing me is the premise of commander Zhan''s daughter, will you still ask me to be your girlfriend? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I know that for those of you, relationships don''t matter."


    There was a silence on the phone. Pei''o said, "I said I wanted you to be my girlfriend, but I didn''t want you to go back to the exhibition house, did I?"


    Zhan Qian thought, "No."


    "That''s fine." Pei''o said, "I only said that if I want to marry and meet you, I can promise."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If you don''t go back to the exhibition house, you will still be my girlfriend." Pei Ou said, "if you are not my girlfriend, I will not be dating and marriage, do you understand?"


    Zhan Qian''s heart ached for a moment.


    It''s sour and warm.


    Zhan Qian''s eyes were a little wet, and she smiled with tears in her eyes. "Is that right? Master Pei''s words are touching, but if Pei''s family doesn''t agree, I won''t go back to Zhan''s house. They insist that you marry Zhan Mei?"


    "Zhanmei? If I agree with her, I''ll go back and have a blind date with her Peio said, "why wait until you promise to be my girlfriend and take you back?"


    Zhan Qian nods.


    She is relieved to have pei''o''s words.


    "Good..." She said in a little voice, "pei''o, you''re all right."


    "What else is the problem?"


    She added, "I wanted to ask you another question, but I don''t need to ask it now. Pei''o, I believe this time." No matter how he used to behave, as long as he is serious to her now.


    "A little bit interested. What else do you want to ask me?" Peio said with a smile.


    "No, no need to ask."


    "Now, then, shall I go?"


    Outside the happy apartment area, pei''o''s car is parked outside. He looks at the area under the Lantern Festival in front of him through the window glass.


    After a while, it''s on the phone

 C641

    However, since pei''o said that she would not care if she went back to the exhibition house, she would not want to ask that question again. Anyway, pei''o is serious about her.


    The next day, the famous magazine of "urban beauty" published her and Peio''s story.


    Although this is news from the capital and from another noble husband, the topic of pei''ou can always cause a sensation -


    on the Internet, following the gossip media, she and pei''ou are also widely publicized.


    "Editor in chief, or you can leave later." After work in the afternoon, Xiao Li rushes anxiously from the outside to advance Qian''s office.


    Zhan Qian collects the documents on the desk. "Why, someone is blocking me outside?"


    "Isn''t it? It''s other media. " Xiao Li said, "they can''t find Pei Shao. I guess they want to ask you. Pei Shao''s recent scandal is rare. Those media must want to seize this opportunity."


    "Oh." Zhan Qian had been prepared for it, and didn''t fear it. "It''s a joke, too. As a media person, I''m also concerned by my peers now."


    "Editor in chief, you are still in the mood to say this..."


    "There''s something to worry about." Zhan Qian said, "in fact, they dare to run to Zhixing newspaper to block the editor in chief. Isn''t it brave?"


    "What now? How can you leave if it goes on like this? "


    "What media are there outside?" He asked.


    Xiaoli thought for a moment, "Oh, maybe there are those..."


    Xiaoli probably said that Bijia media, Zhanqian, were all gossip media.


    Normal newspapers or magazines, such as "city beauty" and "s city business" did not come


    "Yes." Zhan Qian raised her head and said, "it''s just right. I used to be a journalist, and I know all the people in charge of the gossip media."


    Zhan Qian opens the drawer of her desk. There are three mobile phones in it, namely, personal mobile phone, work mobile phone and mobile phone used in the media circle.


    Among them, most of the mobile phones used in the media circle are people who are not close to each other, just like some people who are not familiar with each other.


    Zhan Qianfan finds the phone number of the person in charge of those media and calls, "Hello, Mr. Liu, I''m Zhan Qian. You sent a reporter to stop me. What do you mean, eating the same company?"


    Zhan Qian called one by one, and soon, the gossip reporter who was blocking outside Zhixing got a call from her home and retreated one by one.


    Within half an hour, the outside of Zhixing was clean.


    Xiao Li glared round her eyes. "Editor in chief, you are so powerful. I just went out to see. Those gossip reporters are really gone."


    "It''s all about media. It''s impossible to get material from me." Zhan Qian groaned, picked up the bag and left.


    On the way back, I received a message from pei''o that I would pick you up at 6:00. ]Zhan Qian has a look at the time. There is more than one hour left.


    "Since you don''t have to go back to cooking." Zhan Qian thought for a moment, turned out the fitness card that an Xia''er gave her from the car, grinned, "then go to the gym!"


    Since she became the editor in chief, she has rarely been on the move. Most of the time, she sits in the office.


    She''s not married yet.


    Can''t sit out a few layers of belly!


    This is an advanced fitness club. An Xiaer used to run it from Jiulong villa without Lu Bai''s knowledge. As a result, Zhan Qian had to make the best of it.


    Zhan Qian ran on the treadmill for 20 minutes, sweating all over her body, and suddenly she was in a good mood!


    After stopping, she breathed out a long breath.


    "It seems that when you are depressed, run next It''s good. " She gasped and took a sip of the mineral water next to her.


    The black and orange sports clothes outline her tight figure, high and straight chest, thin waist, smooth vest line, all of which show a woman''s healthy charm and sexy.


    In the fitness hall with dynamic music, a male private teacher with frightening muscles looked at her beautiful figure and her eyes flashed a bit of evil light.


    "You are in good health, miss." He leaned around his arm, "but it''s a bit out of harmony. In this case, please teach me privately. If you ask me, within half a month, I can definitely help you solve this problem..."


    Seeing Zhan Qian''s unsmiling eyes, he showed his muscles deliberately around his arms and exerted his charm with all his strength.


    "I''m the best private teacher here. If you''re a beauty, you can get a 50% discount..."


    "Go away." Zhan Qian is twisting the cap of the mineral water bottle with a moderate voice.


    The private tutor was stunned and squinted. "This lady, I come to see you because I look up to you..."


    "Waiter!" Zhan Qian directly amplified her voice, "there are people harassing female members here!"


    Look around.


    At last, the private teacher had to leave with a black face.


    Zhan Qian takes a look at her mobile phone. It''s about a little time before Pei Ou comes here, so she sends Pei ou a location share.


    She presses the treadmill and plans to run for another ten minutes. After a while, a call appears on her listening mobile phone -


    ''father''s name''.


    Zhan Qian''s face stagnated.


    Commander Zhan''s phone number.


    This number has not been received since she left the exhibition house.


    She slowly turned off the treadmill, and the pace slowly stopped, sweat streaming down her forehead.


    She looked at the phone for a while, pressed answer, took off the headset and put it beside her ear.


    "Hello."


    "Zhan Qian?" The voice of commander Zhan came from the phone.


    "Yes." Chin Qian Road.


    Her conversation with her stepfather after several years was so strange that she called a stranger.


    "Your mother is ill. She''ll be right back." Zhansi''s tone is almost command.


    Zhan Qian was stunned for a moment, then suddenly her head roared, and she cried, "what? My mother is sick? What''s the matter? "


    "I fainted suddenly today." Commander Zhan said, "the doctor diagnosed it as a bit serious. She said she wanted to see you."


    All of a sudden it fell?


    Although Zhan Qian was angry with her mother, she heard that her mother, who was far away from the exhibition house, suddenly fell down. She was still very ill and her face suddenly changed.


    "What is a sudden fall?" Zhan Qian cried out, "she called me yesterday and it''s OK. Why is she suddenly ill? And you are not very affectionate? Don''t you care about her? Why is she ill? Is it serious? "


    Commander Zhan listened to her and said coldly, "no one has found out before. The doctor said it''s a latent disease. If you still want to see her, please come back to see her as soon as possible."


    And then the phone went off!


    Zhan Qian kneels down and her pupils flash violently.


    You want her back to see her mother? A latent disease? What? Cancer?


    As a mother, she was dependent on each other since childhood. Even though she married commander Zhan later and lived a splendid life and ignored herself, in fact, Zhan Qian was happy that she married a man who loved her


    Behind him came some screams --


    "it''s Pei Ou!"


    "It''s Peio. I can''t believe it..."


    Around some female members, looking at Pei Ou who came here, her face was red, and she covered her mouth in surprise, "my God, it''s really Pei Ou!"


    And the club manager and some waiters, watching this man with the guards to come, is more respectful!


    The manager hurriedly greeted him. "Pei Shao, what is your coming to our fitness club..."


    Pei Ou strides in and sees the artificial air around him. "How about Zhan Qian?"


    "Pei Shao came here for Miss Zhan. Miss Zhan is here..." The manager immediately led Peio to Zhanqian''s side.


    Pei Ou looked at Zhan Qian, who was kneeling on the treadmill, and frowned.


    He had come early to give her a surprise, but he didn''t want to see her face disappointed


    "By the way, I''ll invite you to have a drink!" Pei oujun''s face showed a brilliant smile and pointed to the bar opposite the fitness club. "I know the owner of the bar, and I''ll take the bill!"


    "Oh! Is Pei Shao true? "


    "How generous Pei is! How handsome! "


    "OK, Pei Shao!"


    Soon, the male and female members of the running area went out, and we naturally saw today''s news I have heard about Pei ou and Zhan Qian.


    As soon as the manager of the fitness club heard this, he immediately said, "Pei Shao, please feel free, if you have anything, please give me an order."


    Pei Ou looks at Zhan Qian''s frustrated back, sits down on a group of fitness chairs beside her, and looks at her with ten fingers crossed.


    "What''s the matter? I also want to surprise you by passing early. What''s the matter? "


    Zhan Qian is silent.


    When PEO paid for the men, there were only two of them around except the guards. The atmosphere was very quiet.


    "Lost money?" Peio said with a smile.


    "My mother is ill..."


    Zhanqian low tunnel.


    Pei ouben was joking with her. When he heard her, his smile froze.


    "Just now, my father Commander Zhan calls. " Zhan Qian said, "my mother suddenly fainted today. The doctor said that it may be a latent disease, very serious..."


    Pei''ou frowned, "said commander Zhan?"


    Zhan Qian nodded and bit her lips. "Although I''m angry with my mother, she''s still my mother. I hope she''s OK at the exhibition If something really happened to her, I...... "


    I can''t go on.


    Her eyes are red.


    "Don''t worry." Peio came and helped her up. "Let''s eat first."


    Zhan Qian changed her clothes and walked out of the fitness club with Pei Ou in a trance.


    Zhan Qian''s car is driven by a guard. Zhan Qian is sitting in pei''o''s car, silent all the way.


    Peio watched her rubbing her thumb on the screen of her mobile phone. "If you want to make a call, please give it to your mother. No matter what her condition is, it won''t be impossible to even talk. Since you are worried, call her in person... "


    "I''m worried..." Zhan Qian choked, "I''m afraid I can''t bear to hear about her. I''m just a mother. If she doesn''t, I don''t know how to face the fact."


    "Don''t think about the bad, don''t speculate, call first." Peio said, "maybe it''s not as serious as you think."


    "But if, my mother, she really..." "In fact, my mother called me yesterday to let me go back to the exhibition house, but I was very angry when they let me marry as a daughter of the exhibition house."


    Peio looked at her in the rearview mirror and said nothing.


    "Maybe." The more Zhan Qian said, the more worried she was, "maybe she already knew her illness, because she knew that I would not go back to the exhibition house She also said

 C642

    Zhan Qian is biting her lips.


    She''s really afraid to face it, she''ll lose her mother More afraid to hear Mrs. Zhan''s sick voice.


    But struggle for a long time, exhibition Qian or unplug the phone of exhibition lady.


    "Hello, I''m the exhibitor''s servant..." On the other side of the phone was the voice of a familiar servant from the exhibition house.


    "Hua Yi?" Zhan Qian sips her lips. "What about my mother?"


    "It was Miss Zhan Qian!" The servant on the phone was very excited. "Oh, ma''am she --"


    at the same time, another faint voice came, "is it Qianqian''s phone Give me Cough, cough... "


    Zhan Qian''s heart suddenly picked up.


    On the other side of the phone, Hua Yi said, "madam, you are not in good health. I''ll take care of you."


    "No need, I will speak to Qianqian myself..." Mrs. Zhan''s voice was very low, like she was terminally ill.


    In the car, Zhan Qian listens and clutches it with her hands.


    It''s like having a needle in her heart.


    Her mother has always been a delicate and beautiful woman, and she always keeps an optimistic life too much. Now she hears the voice of her infirmity on the phone, and shows her heart as if she is dripping blood


    "Hello, Qianqian? Cough, cough... " On the phone, Mrs. Zhan took the call.


    Pei''o may have heard a little voice from her phone and frowned.


    Zhan Qian, with bulging and red eyes, asked Zhan''s wife calmly, "what''s wrong with you? He said you were sick, very serious? It was nice of you to call me yesterday. "


    "Here Cough. " Mrs. Zhan coughed a little bit badly. "I don''t usually have anything to do, but I fainted suddenly yesterday. The doctor said Maybe it''s a latent disease. It''s back for testing. "


    "What kind of disease do you need to test?" Zhan Qian''s pupil is enlarged, "why is that so? Didn''t you have a good time at the exhibition? Why do you suddenly get this disease again? What did the exhibitor do to you? "


    "Qianqian Don''t say that. Your father is very kind to me. " "I''m the one that worries you," Mrs. Zhan said softly


    "You''re still saying that!" Zhan Qian cried, "do you know why I can leave the exhibition house at ease? It''s because I saw how he treated you and thought that you would not be treated at the exhibition house, so I can leave the exhibition house at ease... "


    "Qianqian..."


    "Now you are, what do you want me to do?" Zhan Qian said, "why don''t you take care of yourself?"


    "Ah." Mrs. Zhan sighed with a long, quiet voice. "It''s inevitable that everyone will die of illness. Don''t be too sad. Maybe I''m not seriously ill. I''ll be fine soon."


    But the more she said that, the more worried she was.


    "But I''m happy now." Mrs. Zhan coughs, "because you have a boyfriend, someone you like I''m afraid you''ll stay single all the time. No one will take care of you and share your worries. "


    "Don''t worry about me, OK." Zhan Qian is biting her teeth. She is as strong as she is. She just drops tears. "I''m very good. You make me worry."


    "It''s mom who is not good..."


    "You''re still saying that!" Zhan Qian was so sad that she couldn''t go on, "well, I''ll go back to see you tomorrow."


    "No, Qianqian, mom doesn''t want to delay your time..."


    "I''ll just go back and see you!" Zhan Qian said, "do you think I want to go back to the exhibition house?"


    Zhan Qian red eyes, sad and angry to hang up the phone.


    Maybe when you are ill, your mood will go down.


    Zhan Qian didn''t have a few bites of dinner outside that night. After Pei sent her back to "happy community", she sat in the living room with red eyes.


    Pei o said nothing more, poured her a cup of hot water and put it in front of her.


    "Drink some water."


    Zhan Qian is holding a cup. The cup is hot. "Pei''o, I want to go back to the exhibition tomorrow."


    "Then go back." When pei''o was in the car, she had heard her phone call. She was not surprised at her decision. "That''s your mother. No matter how angry you are with her, if she is seriously ill, you should go back to see her."


    Zhan Qian lowers her head and her black hair hangs down from both sides, blocking her faces on both sides.


    A moving face, a firm red lips.


    In front of Pei ou, Zhan Qian, who is usually strong, shows her vulnerability that she never had


    She hung one side of her hair behind her ears and took a sniff. "I''m worried about her. Actually, I know she married commander Zhan just for me. She was afraid that I would grow up in a family without father''s love."


    "Well." Pei''o nodded and drank the whisky specially brought here. "Most mothers do this. It''s normal."


    "You''re right. She''s my mother, anyway." Zhan Qian said, "I always thought she was a good exhibitor I''m really worried that something will happen to her. "


    "The exhibitor will get her the best doctor." Pei Ou road.


    "I haven''t talked to her very much these years. I''m angry when she calls and I don''t want to answer..." Zhan Qian said, "if something happens to her this time, I don''t know if I will die of guilt."


    The whiskey in the pei''ou cup, with the dazzling golden color, pui''ou frowned.


    "Do you know that you are suffering from negative energy?" Peio put the cup down. "Think about the good side of things!"


    Zhan Qian raises her face and slowly looks at Pei ou. "Will something happen to my mother..."


    "I''m afraid I''ll feel guilty later, so I''ll go back to see her as soon as possible." Peio said, "what''s the use of regret and guilt?"


    His opinion is always so decisive!


    Zhan Qian swallows and nods at last


    "Yes, if you want to." Pei''o said, "besides, your stepfather is a commander. Can''t you get the best doctor for your mother?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If you want to go back to see her, go back tomorrow." Pei Ou road.


    "Peio." Zhan Qian looks at him and suddenly says, "can you accompany me back?"


    Pei''o didn''t laugh at her. "Are you serious? Would you like me to accompany you back to the exhibition? "


    "Don''t I go back to Pei''s house with you?"


    "What''s the reason?"


    "I don''t like exhibitors very much." Zhan Qian gradually lowered her head again. "I''ve been away from the exhibition house for several years. At that time, I fell out with the exhibition commander. Now I''m going back. I don''t know what the situation of the exhibition house is."


    Maybe someone will accompany her back to the exhibition house, which will be much better.


    Peio came to her, put down her cup and held her hand. "If this is your heart, then I can accompany you to the exhibition house."


    Zhan Qian looks at him in surprise. "Really?"


    She didn''t quite believe it.


    Because pei''ou used to be in the flowers, but she didn''t understand until they were together. In fact, pei''ou was very busy


    "Of course, I went to the exhibition house of the Central Military Region by the way Probing the enemy? " Pei''o said with a relaxed smile.


    Zhan Qian smiled out, "enemy situation?"


    "The enemy, of course." Pei Ou said, "I don''t have a marriage with the exhibitor now. The opponent who doubts my Pei family is naturally the enemy."


    "I''ll do whatever you want." Zhan Qian said, "I don''t care about military and political affairs or what you do at the exhibition house. For me, I just want someone to join me and take my boyfriend to see my mother."


    Peio nodded. "Yes, I''m satisfied with that."


    "Then, do you really agree?" Zhan Qian looks at her.


    Pei''o stood up, picked up his mobile phone and made a phone call. "Book some tickets to Dijing tomorrow, first class..."


    Zhan Qian looks at him, his black eyes open.


    Peio hung up the phone and said to her, "now don''t worry. I''ll let go of everything tomorrow and go with you."


    Zhan Qian stands up slowly, walks to Pei ou, and looks at him dimly.


    Pei''ou''s lip angle slowly took up, "moved too much, want to make a commitment by example? Come on -- "


    he just opened his arm.


    "You turn around." Chin Qian Road.


    Pei''o doesn''t know what this woman is doing.


    But looking at her red eyes, I decided to follow her tonight and indulge her unreasonable demands.


    "Well, all right." Pei''o turned back and sighed, "if you want to beat me and get angry, let''s do it. I''ll give you the only chance to do it to me tonight. Although the pain may be your hand --"


    but a soft body came behind.


    Hold him from behind.


    He blocked pei''ou''s throat.


    The expression on Pew''s face disappeared.


    Zhan Qian holds Pei ou, buries her face behind him and breathes deeply.


    "Thank you." She said.


    The hair falls behind him in the same color as her thick black eyelashes, beautiful and natural.


    It''s just that her pretty eyelashes are a little wet.


    She leaned behind him, the temperature and fragrance, gently brushing pei''ou''s nose.


    Pei''ou turned back and held her in her arms. "What are you doing politely with me?"


    Zhan Qian is like taking off the steel armor and shivering in her arms, "thank you very much, Pei ou."


    Peio raised her face. "Then I will accompany you to the exhibition house. Can you promise me something?"


    "What?" Zhan Qian''s lashes flutter gently, but her big eyes look brighter.


    In front of her tears, pei''o saw a movement in her heart. "Kiss me!"


    He held her face and kissed her directly on the lips.


    First of all, I kissed her on the lips, rolling and sucking.


    Maybe another strong woman, no matter the white-collar workers, the rich women or the entrepreneurs, is always in the upper hand, no matter how fierce she is, but in front of the men they like, there is always a soft side


    Zhan Qian didn''t move. She accepted Pei Ou''s kiss and put her hand on his shoulder.


    Pei''ou kisses her lips for a while, and the tip of her tongue flexibly Prys open her teeth, and enters strongly, sweeping the sweetness in her mouth In the process, he is aggressive and bold, and he can''t stop.


    Zhan Qian holds on to his clothes.


    For a moment, her consciousness swayed and she wanted to give herself to Peio.


    But when she was a little stiff, pei''o finally stopped the car and released her. "I said I would not force you, I will wait for the day you really give me..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhan Qian opens her lips, but she doesn''t say anything at all.


    She was stunned and nodded.


    This respect for her Peio is really worth her to like.


    "So you can take what I give you. That''s what I give you." Pei Ou said, "but if you don''t accept it, I will think that you are guarding against me and leaving a way for yourself."


    Zhan Qian

 C643

    When Zhan Qian returned to the room, she took out the gift box.


    PEO is standing behind her.


    Zhan Qian comes to him. "Look, here it is."


    Pei''o opened the lid of the box, and there was a ring of red expensive tourmaline necklace lying quietly inside. Each tourmaline was inlaid in the hollow platinum made of rose gold, beautiful and elegant.


    On the Swan sign of the tail chain, there is a sign of a luxury brand.


    Pei''o took the necklace around her neck, put it on her neck, and pushed her to look at it in front of the whole body mirror.


    "Tut tut." He looked at her beautiful neck and necklace and sighed.


    Zhan Qian said nervously, "what''s the matter, it''s not good-looking?"


    "My eyes are good!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Finally, pei''o patted her on the shoulder, "don''t pick it, just wear it like this. I think this necklace is born for you, and other women don''t have to buy it."


    Zhan Qian laughs again.


    The dark red tourmaline, reflecting the color of her lips, is amazing and charming.


    The next day, Zhan Qian arranged for the newspaper office and set off with Pei ou for the capital.


    Dijing, the capital of the country.


    This place is the center of the central government and the gathering place of the most famous men in the military, political and business circles. From the Lu family who dominates the Asian business community to the exhibitors in the Central Military Region, it is in the capital.


    But as the first international city of GPD in China, Pei family has a huge influence there, and also has business contacts


    The Central Military Region of the capital, commander''s mansion - Exhibition house.


    When Zhan Qian and Pei Ou arrived at the exhibition house that afternoon, commander Liu, the first deputy of the exhibition commander, had already brought people to meet them at the gate.


    As soon as Zhan Qian and Pei Ou got off the bus, Colonel Liu made a military salute, "Hello, Miss Zhan Mei, welcome back, Colonel Pei, welcome to the exhibition house."


    Zhan Qian had a look at the magnificent exhibitor who had been away for several years, and she had some sense in her heart.


    Compared with Pei''s grand momentum, the exhibitors are solemn and full of guards.


    "Well." Zhan Qian nodded her head without much information. "How is my mother now?"


    Pei''ou glanced at the exhibitor. "What''s your hurry? You''re back. Can''t see your mother?"


    Liu said, "my wife is at home today. The doctor just came to see her this morning. However, hearing that Colonel Pei is coming, commander Zhan has specially put down his military affairs and waited at Pei''s house. "


    "Is it?" Pei''o laughed. "The exhibition commander is too proud."


    Colonel Liu stood straight to the side, full of military voice. "Miss Zhan Qian, Colonel Pei, please come inside."


    Zhan Qian can''t wait to walk into the door where she left for several years.


    In the hall, the majestic commander of the exhibition is waiting. He is in uniform and has profound five senses.


    So is Zhan Mei.


    Two servants are beside Zhan Mei.


    Commander Zhan and his daughter are waiting for the arrival of Zhan Qian and Pei ou.


    After coming in, Colonel Liu went up and saluted, "commander, Miss Zhan Qian and Colonel Pei are here."


    After Pei ou and Zhan Qian came up, Pei Ou casually made a military salute and said with a smile, "commander Zhan, excuse me, I''ve always heard the prestige of commander Zhan of the Central Military Region. It''s my honor to see him today."


    On commander Zhan''s serious face, the corners of his lips twitched. "Pei Shao, it''s not easy to make your Pei family pay attention to it. When it comes to prestige, how can the exhibitor compare with Pei family? How can I compare with general Pei?"


    "No, my father has always mentioned you as commander Zhan. I admire you very much." Pei''ou said politely and politely, "this time I will accompany Zhan Qian to come here and also bring my father''s greetings to the commander of the exhibition. It''s a pity that the commander of the exhibition didn''t come to Pei''s house last time."


    Zhanmei glanced at zhanmei, and her attitude was extremely cold. "Pei''o, our blind date was rejected by you. If my father had gone, wouldn''t he have been disgraced?"


    Her innocent face had hate in her eyes.


    When she said this, her eyes were full of resentment towards Pei ou, but when she swept to Zhan Qian, she was full of hatred!


    Zhan Qian ignores her and looks at the commander. "I''m going to see my mother."


    When Zhan Qian left, he said to Pei ou, "I went to see my mother. Do you think you want to go with me?"


    Pei''o only brought two guards here this time. He looked at the commander of the eye exhibition and smiled at Zhan Qian and said, "I want to talk to the commander of the exhibition. Go to see your mother first. I''ll go to greet the wife of the exhibition later."


    "Good."


    Zhan Qian nodded and went right away.


    I have never called commander Zhan''s father.


    Zhan Mei looks at Zhan Qian''s back angrily, "Dad, look at her sister..."


    Commander Zhan frowned.


    Obviously, Zhan Qian has a bad relationship with his stepfather.


    When Pei Ou heard Zhan Mei''s words, he explained to Zhan Qian, "Miss Zhan Mei, Zhan Qian''s mother is ill and she is worried. I don''t think the exhibitor doesn''t care for her at this point?"


    Zhan Mei snorted, "of course you helped her talk, just like I went to s city to meet you and you refused me. Did you ever care about my face and put the exhibitor at the bottom of your eyes?"


    "You can''t say that about a blind date." Pei Ou said, "I like Zhan Qian. Of course, I want to make it clear to you and the exhibitor. I can''t pretend to be Zhan Qian in my heart. I think it''s the biggest disrespect to the exhibitor."


    Pei Ou is insidious and cunning. In three or two words, he and Zhan Qian are very bright!


    Although originally also bright.


    "That''s good!" Zhan Mei said angrily, "the day I just went to South China Military Region of S City, didn''t Zhan Qian say she didn''t like you? Why are you together now? Either she wants to rob people with me or you are cheating me in partnership. "


    "Mei Mei!" Commander Zhan stopped her. "This is colonel Pei. Don''t be rude!"


    Let''s have a drink.


    Zhan Mei''s face changed.


    But he did not dare to retort. He only gave a military salute to Pei ou, "Colonel Pei."


    Pei''ou smiled more brightly. "Commander Zhan, you are too polite. How can you say that Zhan Mei and I really knew each other before and treated each other as friends. There is no need to salute. "


    "Melanie likes you. There are some personal emotions in it. Don''t mind Colonel Pei." Zhancommander said.


    "No matter where."


    "Colonel Pei, please take a seat." The exhibition commander leads Pei ou to the reception hall, and at the same time, "serve tea" to the servant


    The style of the exhibitor is reflected in the retro decoration everywhere and the preciseness of servants and guards.


    After sitting down in the reception hall, pei''o looked at the funny ink paintings on the wall, smiling and wondering what he was thinking.


    And Zhan Mei stares at him all the way.


    Commander Zhan said, "Mei Mei, when you go out and your sister comes back, get together with her."


    "What?" Zhan Mei is dissatisfied, "Dad, you didn''t know that I went to s city to be her..."


    "Go."


    A word from commander Zhan.


    Zhan Mei bit her lips and dared not resist her father, so she had to go.


    In the reception hall, the exhibition commander received pei''o from s city. Apart from the servants, only middle school Liu was left, but it was obvious that Colonel Liu was the one who always followed the exhibition commander.


    Commander Zhan said, "Colonel Pei, I want to ask you first, are you coming here to meet me from Pei''s standpoint or as Zhan Qian''s boyfriend?"


    "Both." Pei Ou said, "my father asked me to greet the exhibition commander and let me talk about the marriage with the exhibition commander on behalf of the exhibition family. Is this the meaning of the exhibition family or the Central Committee? Secondly, Zhan Qian wants to come back to see her mother, and I will accompany her back as her boyfriend. "


    Speaking of this, he smiled again. "Yes, she said she wanted to take me to see her mother."


    Commander Zhan frowned.


    "Why, general Pei wants to ask, is it my meaning or the central meaning that the exhibitor proposes to meet Pei''s family?" "Is it not clear to Pei family?" commander Zhan said


    Of course, Pei''s family is clear, but pei''o just wants to explain it from the exhibition commander himself.


    Pei''o said, "please tell me what commander Zhan said?"


    "The Central Committee of course wants our two families to get married." With a smile on his majestic face, commander Zhan said, "after all, as the two largest military families in China, our alliance is beneficial and harmless. Moreover, when the central government hears that zhanmei loves you, it naturally sends blessings. "


    "It was a blessing." Pei Ou smiled, "I thought that the central committee couldn''t believe Pei family..."


    The last sentence has a deep meaning.


    "Colonel Pei is joking." Commander Zhan would not admit the suspicion of the Central Committee at that time, "of course, the Central Committee believed in and attached importance to the South China military region, and learned that the children of Zhan Jia and Pei Jia were not married, so it was the good intention of the Central Committee to specially let our two families get married."


    Pei''o didn''t answer. He pulled out the tea surface with a cup cover. "I came here as Zhan Qian''s boyfriend. Here, I want to say again that I won''t marry Miss Zhan Mei."


    "No, since Colonel Pei likes Zhan Qian, we are not reluctant." "On the contrary, we will complete you and Zhan Qian. That''s what Zhan Qian and I mean," Zhan commander said


    Pei Ou''s black eyes narrowed slightly. "Oh?"


    "In fact, Zhan Qian''s mother is not ill." The commander suddenly said, "we just want Zhan Qian to come back and get you engaged."


    Pei oujing for a long time, then suddenly a smile, put down the tea cup, "engagement? Is that what the exhibitor means? "


    "Of course."


    "Then you know I''ll agree?" Peio asked the exhibition commander.


    "You will promise." "If you like Zhan Qian, and the PEIs don''t want the central government to doubt it," said the commander


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    PEO saw it.


    Commander Zhan, the old fox, also knows Pei''s scruples.


    But PEO never liked to be threatened.


    "What if I don''t?" Pei Ou stared at commander Zhan''s face. "After all, I haven''t known Zhan Qian for a long time. We need to know and understand before we get engaged. This is what Zhan Qian wants to say. She won''t promise you the exhibitor to get engaged. "


    Zhan Qian doesn''t want him to touch it now.


    How could he be engaged to him.


    Although, as a person of Pei family, he has reason to get married for Pei family --


    "it''s not up to her willfulness. If she is an exhibitor, she must think for the exhibitor." "Over the years, the exhibitor has allowed her to let go," said the commander


    As Zhan Qian''s boyfriend, Pei Ou feels that she has the responsibility to say one or two words for Zhan Qian, "Zhan commander, isn''t that right? As far as I know, she left the exhibition house at that time, and you didn''t strongly retain her, did you? "


    "Colonel Pei, that''s Zhan Qian. She''s going to go."


    "She did something about it, not as you wish." Pei''o said with a smile, "besides, commander Zhan, you''ve been thinking about Exhibition for years

 C644

    "Colonel Pei, this is about Zhan Qian and the exhibitor. Now you don''t have to go into details." "Now the exhibitor intends to take her back and complete you. In order to make a deal with the central government as soon as possible, you must be engaged as soon as possible. What do you mean, Colonel Pei?"


    Pei''ou sighed and took a cup to drink tea. For a while, he said nothing.


    "I don''t think it''s a problem with Pei''s family. General Pei should hope you and the exhibitor get married as much as I do." Commander Zhan said, "Colonel Pei, if you agree, I will call general Pei right away to fix the time of your engagement."


    Pei Ou smiled twice and raised her dark eyes. "Commander Zhan, you really don''t want to ask your daughter Zhan Qian what she means. Now you decide to let her marry me without permission?"


    "Don''t you want to be engaged to Colonel Pei?" Commander Zhan also asked him what he meant to Zhan Qian.


    "This is a different matter." Pei Ou said, "it''s true that I knew Zhan Qian early in the morning, but it hasn''t been more than two weeks to confirm the relationship between my boyfriend and girlfriend. She and I are still in the stage of mutual contact and understanding."


    Commander Zhan frowned and frowned. "You can train your feelings after you get engaged."


    "She''s your daughter. Do you understand her character?" Pei''o put down his cup and analyzed it perfectly. "First of all, she is not infatuated with me like Miss Zhan Mei for many years. Second, Zhan Qian is more wary. Although she is my girlfriend now, she doesn''t promise to be engaged to me right away."


    No more than Lu Bai and an Xia''er, they love each other and love each other.


    Just want to stick together all the time


    At the end of the day, Zhan Qian just likes him a little, but he can''t talk about love - he is still in the exploratory stage.


    But as a commander of a military region, commander Zhan''s ability to see people and things is not covered.


    He looked at pei''o for a while, and went to the screen of a picture of ink painting in front of him and stood down.


    "But Colonel Pei, you can persuade her, can''t you?"


    "Zhan Qian is my girlfriend now." Peio reminded him, "I should try my best to make her happy and stand on her side. This is the way that boyfriend loves his girlfriend. Instead of standing by your exhibitor and doing something that makes her unhappy or unwilling, isn''t it? "


    Commander Zhan snorted, "but it''s good for you to be engaged to her from a man''s point of view, isn''t it?"


    "Oh? What do you say? " Pei''ou''s eyes swept sharply.


    Commander Zhan knows that if a man likes a woman and wants to take her as his own, let alone a man like Pei ou,


    "if you like her, she is engaged to you, and then your fiancee." "You don''t have to worry about the appearance of other men who like her to some extent, because she is already your fiancee and basically belongs to you," Zhan said


    Pei''o took the cup lid''s hand and stopped in the air.


    There was a smile in the corner of his mouth.


    Is that a compelling reason?


    Through the long vestibule corridor of the exhibition house, there are guards and soldiers standing in every place. The commander''s house is heavily guarded.


    Seeing Zhan Qian, every guard on the guard raised his hand and saluted, "Hello, Miss Zhan Qian."


    Although she has been away from the exhibition house for several years, all these things are very familiar to Zhan Qian.


    But now, she is not in the mood to feel or miss anything, can not wait to ask, "where is my mother?"


    "Madame is in the garden." One of the guards said.


    Zhan Qian runs again.


    The garden of the exhibitor is shrouded in the early winter sunshine. Some evergreen gardening pines and cypresses bring a picture like spring. The scenery is beautiful, full of life, mild and pleasant.


    The commander''s wife, with her fine coat and hair on it, is sitting at a stone table in the garden, rummaging through some magazines, with a cup of coffee beside her, and a servant standing next to her.


    She was smiling and saying something to the servant. In the afternoon, the sunshine of Wenxi fell on her eyebrows, and a trace of tender love came out.


    Unlike some rich ladies, her temperament is intellectual and dignified. Like all the important ladies, she doesn''t deliberately embellish the jewelry chief, but prefers to taste and aura.


    "Mom!"


    Zhan Qian ''s voice suddenly broke the quiet air in the garden.


    Mrs. Zhan turns around, and so does aunt Hua, the servant.


    I saw Zhan Qian come running, thinking of her mother who was seriously ill at the exhibition house, I was very worried.


    "Ah, Miss Zhan Qian is back." Aunt Hua said excitedly, "madam, Miss Zhan Qian is really back."


    Mrs. Zhan stood up with joy. "Qianqian?"


    Zhan Qian rushes, "Mom, how are you? Are you ok? I''m sorry!"


    See a ruddy face even more beautiful than before, show Qian suddenly a foot brake, almost fall!


    The guard who was standing around the garden looked over and saw that it was OK. He turned around and stood straight again.


    Mrs. Zhan immediately stepped forward to help Zhan Qian, who almost fell down. "Qian Qian, look at you. How old are you? How can you still be so reckless? A girl''s family, walk a little more gentle."


    "Shut up!" Zhan Qian''s anger came from her heart. She waved away her hand and looked at the lady in front of her. "Wait a minute, don''t you say you are sick? Can''t get out of bed? Is it a serious latent disease, cancer? Why do you still sit in the garden and bask in the sun? How can I not see where you are ill? "


    The servant next to Zhan''s wife is Hua Yi, who is talking to Zhan Qian on the phone. Hua Yi looks at this situation and says, "Miss Zhan Qian, actually her wife..."


    "Qianqian, in fact, I didn''t feel very well yesterday." When Mrs. Zhan said that, she laughed, "but later the doctor said it was misdiagnosed. I just feel cold occasionally, not so serious..."


    "What?" Zhan Qian stares at her eyes and yells. She looks at her from the beginning to the end. "Are you just feeling cold? Is it all right now? "


    Mrs. Zhan nodded, "well."


    "It''s not a serious disease that lurks? And it''s not cancer? "


    "It''s not that serious." Mrs. Zhan said with a gentle smile, "it''s all said that it was misdiagnosed. I took some medicine last night and had a rest. Now I''m ok."


    Zhan Qian feels that she has been completely cheated. She points at Zhan''s wife and Hua''s aunt with trembling rage. "Well, are you kidding me back? What do you mean to get seriously ill? You''re colluding with me! Lean on it! I believe in you! "


    Look at the red lady in front of her eyes. She feels like she is going to explode when she returns to the capital from s city!


    Aunt Hua lowered her head and said, "Miss Zhan Qian, it''s not like this..."


    "What is it?" Zhan Qian looks at her wife and says, "you dare to say that you didn''t know it was misdiagnosis before I came back?"


    Mrs. Zhan looked at her in embarrassment. "Qianqian, I was..."


    "You knew it was a mistake!" Zhan Qian said angrily, "but you didn''t tell me that you just wanted to use this excuse to cheat me to go back to the exhibition house. No, I''m not sure you are not sick at all. This is your trick to cheat me back! You said it was my mother! You lied to me! "


    Mrs. Zhan looked at Zhan Qian and said, "this is the meeting between our mother and daughter every few years? That''s your attitude to mom? "


    "You lied to me first!" Cried Zhan Qian.


    She couldn''t imagine it.


    She hurried back to the exhibition house, only to see that her mother had nothing to do No, she didn''t say she wanted her mother to do something, she just felt cheated!


    "Mom, do you know now? What''s the use of calling her back. " A cool voice came from the other side of the garden.


    Zhan Qian is biting her teeth and sweeping the corner of her eyes.


    Zhanmei is coming.


    Aunt Hua lowered her head. "Miss Zhan Mei."


    When Zhan Mei came over, she went over to take the hand of Zhan''s wife and kissed her as if she were her own mother. "Mom, now you believe me. Although your elder sister is your own daughter, she doesn''t treat you as a mother at all."


    Zhan Qian only feels disgusted in her heart, "Oh, come to stir up the trouble as soon as she finds the chance?"


    It''s not the same as what anshael used to call Mrs. an. Zhan Mei''s stepmother, Zhan Mei, is directly matched with "Ma" If she wants Mrs. Zhan to treat her as if she were her own, and intentionally calls it that way, she does win.


    But Mrs. Zhan also knew her mind and smiled at Zhan Mei far fetched. "Qianqian has such a disposition since she was a child. These years, I also lack of care for her."


    "That''s not fair, isn''t it?" Zhan Mei was directly displeased. "Usually if I have a trace of disrespect for you, my father will be angry. Now my sister says something bad to you, how can you blame her?"


    Although her name is Mrs. Zhan''s mother, she shows her sharpness when she doesn''t agree with her.


    So that people can continue to follow her.


    Because she didn''t think of Zhan''s wife as her mother, but both Zhan''s wife and Zhan Qian owe her. Her mother died because of Zhan''s wife.


    "That''s not the case, Melanie." Naturally, Mrs. Zhan also understands that Zhan Mei is not really close to herself. They just respect each other like guests. "It''s because I didn''t tell Qianqian about my illness..."


    "That sister can''t say that, can she?" Zhan Mei is obviously still angry when she saw Pei ou and Zhan Qian come back together in the hall just now, "listen to my sister, I hope you are ill? Isn''t she happy to see you''re not ill? Is there a daughter like her? "


    Mrs. Zhan frowned.


    But still with a smile.


    Zhan Qian is happy. "Zhan Mei, you are everywhere. You can hear me and my mother clearly, or are you hiding in the dark waiting for this time to come out to me for trouble?"


    "If sister didn''t do anything wrong, why should she be afraid of being heard?" There was a chill on Zhan Mei''s charming face. She sneered and asked, "besides, this is my home. Where can I go, elder sister, do you care? Anyway, it''s the person who left the exhibition who makes a lot of noise as soon as he comes back. What''s the style? "


    "It''s my mother and I who have nothing to do with you." Zhan Qian clenches her teeth to remind her.


    Zhan Mei snorted coldly.


    "Besides, why do you have to call me sister by sister? Do you think I''m your sister?" Zhan Qian also sneered, "and, do you really treat my mother as a mother? Zhan Qian, you don''t need to come to this set of faces on the inside and on the outside! "


    Zhan Mei looks at the lady who is smiling and speechless, and says in a hurry, "Zhan Qian, what do you mean?"


    "It''s not interesting." Zhan Qian looks at her eager to explain, and laughs, "since you can treat her as a mother, after all, she is better than my biological daughter to your stepdaughter. If you are duplicative to her, you will waste her heart

 C645

    "Must you be so angry with your mother?" After her death, Mrs. Zhan looked at her to leave, and couldn''t help worrying. "I don''t say I''m sick, will you come back? Mom just wants to see you. How many years have you been away from the exhibition? Not only have you never come back, but you don''t even want to answer my phone. I''m your mother, not your enemy. After so many years of sealing the dragon, why do you still hate the exhibitor for that? Can''t you just let that go? "


    Zhan Qian''s eyes are swollen and red. She bites her teeth and bears it, "are you finished?"


    "You can''t go." The exhibitor said, "I discussed with your father. This time, the exhibitor is officially going to pick you up. You must marry Pei Ou as the exhibitor''s daughter."


    "Oh." Zhan Qian smiled sarcastically, "you are really my mother. Even if you cheat me to come back, you still want me to marry on behalf of the exhibitor? I really thank you, mom, and Xie Zhan''s family for taking me back. "


    "Qianqian, do you need to be so hard to hear?" After death, the exhibition lady''s voice was excited. "You don''t mean Peio is your boyfriend? The exhibitor is now you. Mom just doesn''t want you to read the past, or even get angry with the exhibitor because of the closure of the dragon. Mom also wants to see a man who can take care of you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhan Qian didn''t look back.


    The eyes are red.


    "I called you back, of course, because I wanted to see you." Zhan Fu said, "even if you don''t marry Pei ou, my mother would like you to come back. I don''t want to see my daughter."


    "Yes." Zhan Qian looks back at the lady with a little red eyes. "If I don''t marry Pei Ou as the daughter of the exhibitor, would you like me to come back? And will be happy? "


    Mrs. Zhan''s fingers hanging on her side shook, and her eyes seemed to have other words to say.


    Zhan Mei said coldly, "elder sister, now your fox tail is exposed. You don''t want to be engaged to pei''o at all. Why do you dominate him?"


    "Shut up!" Zhan Qian said, "I didn''t talk to you!"


    She''s a fart!


    Besides, since Peio is her boyfriend, why does she let her go?


    Zhan Mei is also worried. "You know that the exhibitor is going to marry Pei''s family. Since you are not going to marry Pei ou..."


    "I said shut up." Zhan Qian said politely, "I didn''t talk to you. Besides, if you want to rob pei''o from me, you can rob pei''o by your own skill. You can rob pei''o without saying anything. But don''t expect me to give you anything as before! "


    Show Mei tight hand, shiver.


    Her eyes are full of hateful emotions!


    "Qian Qian, don''t say it." Mrs. Zhan looked at them. "If you don''t get married, I won''t be unhappy because I just want my daughter to have a good life. However, as the hostess of the exhibition house and the wife of the exhibition commander, I hope you can agree, because the exhibition house needs to marry Pei Jialian. "


    "I have my own plan for my business. You don''t have to decide for me!" Zhan Qian said that and strode forward.


    She and pei''ou have just started. She doesn''t want to enter the stage of marriage immediately


    I don''t want to be forced by the exhibitor to get married!


    "If you don''t care about my mother, just go." After the show lady looked at her back, voice with a bit angry and a bit sad, "later if I really have something, rest assured, mom won''t bother you."


    Zhan Qian stops for a moment, and finally leaves the garden with her eyes full of pain.


    Mrs. Zhan looks at the direction of Zhan Qian''s departure. Her breath is shaking. She feels that Zhan Qian will be angry when she comes back.


    I just didn''t expect that after so many years, Zhan Qian would still mind.


    Zhan Mei immediately complained, "this is the exhibitor. Why should she play with her temper?"


    "Mei Mei." Mrs. Zhan turned around and looked at her husband and his wife''s daughter with such serious eyes for the first time in so many years. "Since I married your father, I have treated you as my own daughter. There are some in Zhanqian, there are some in Zhanqian, and there are some in Zhanqian. Even if you want, I will try my best to let her let you and accommodate you. One is because you are smaller than Zhan Qian. The other is because your mother passed away. We are all trying to take care of you. But don''t take others'' accommodation for granted. "


    Zhan Mei''s eyes are straight. In the face of such a serious lady for the first time, she can''t believe that she will say these words to herself for a while.


    "Zhan Qian is my own daughter. I don''t want you to overdo it on her. I want you to be my daughter and my sister." Zhan Fu said, "not to rob her boyfriend from her again."


    "Mom, that''s not what I mean." On Zhan Mei''s blue and white face, a smile came out, "it''s her sister who said she didn''t want to marry Pei ou, but I really like Pei ou..."


    "But what Pei Ou likes is Qianqian." "Zhanfu said," your father and I have decided to be engaged to them. I hope you bless them in the name of your sister, rather than bring about other things. "


    After Mrs. Zhan finished, she left with aunt Hua.


    After the show beautiful as thunder!


    The whole man froze.


    Let Zhan Qian and Pei Ou get engaged? Ready to get them engaged now?


    Her eyes were covered with a trace of blood, and she stared at the back of Zhan''s wife resentfully.


    After Mrs. Zhan left the garden with aunt Hua, she was a little worried. "Madam, Miss Zhan Mei has a small heart. If you say that to her, in case she and the commander..."


    "I married to the exhibitor and asked myself if I could afford everyone in the exhibitor." Zhan Fu said, "how can I treat Zhan Mei? He should know that I have never treated his daughter."


    "That''s right." Aunt Hua said, "the commander should be able to understand you."


    "If he can''t believe me because of this little thing, he thinks I''m over flattered." "Then I will marry the wrong person," Mrs. Zhan said with a smile


    "No, the commander will believe his wife." Hua Yi said, "my wife knows that the book reaches the book, and she is virtuous in running the family. She is even more considerate to miss Zhan Mei. It is obvious to all the exhibitors."


    Even after she married Zhan commander for so many years, she didn''t say anything serious to Zhan Mei. Just now, it was the first time that she said those serious words to Zhan Mei.


    - that''s because zhanmei has taken care of Zhanqian''s things.


    No matter how good she is to Zhan Mei, her own daughter is also Zhan Qian.


    "Qianqian will hate the exhibitors, not for no reason." When Mrs. Zhan said that, she sighed, "she and Feng long were together If it wasn''t for the exhibitor to say that she was not in love when she lived in the army, I''m not sure that she and Feng long would have become, and their meeting again would not be a separation of life and death. "


    "Alas." "Flower aunt way," this is actually strange show Mei miss, is she said also like Feng long, want to show Qian miss will give Feng long to her


    "So this time, no matter what, I can''t be flattered by Zhan Mei. I can be nice to her, but I can''t sacrifice my daughter''s happiness." Lady Zhan''s soft eyes showed hardness.


    "Madame, this is..." "But just now, Miss Zhan Qian''s attitude is that she won''t agree to be engaged to Colonel Pei right now? It''s said that they are not long together. "


    "She must promise." If she doesn''t agree, Zhan Mei has reason to marry Pei Ou instead of her. I will advise Qianqian again


    Over the years, the lady who has been making a bowl of water is determined to fight for her daughter this time anyway.


    ¡­¡­


    In Zhan Qian''s heart, she still cares about Zhan''s wife.


    If you don''t want to leave like this, you will make Mrs. Zhan sad.


    That night, she stayed at the exhibition house.


    Zhan Qian looks at her room in the exhibition house and sighs for a long time.


    In the winter night in the capital, the moon seems to be more bright, which makes the courtyard of the exhibition house bright.


    "Ah." Zhan Qian holds her hand to the window and looks at the moonlight outside. "Unconsciously, it''s winter. It''s Christmas. Remember last Christmas, I spent it with Xiao Xia."


    Now an Xia''er is married. She has a husband. She has spent Christmas with her husband.


    Zhan Qian feels a kind of loneliness when her girlfriends are robbed by men.


    Peio is sitting in her room smoking, listening to her words, he slowly spits out a circle of smoke, "don''t think about it, miss anxier can''t spend Christmas with you this year, she and Lu Bai, this will be estimated to be romantic in France."


    "I know. You don''t have to remind me." Zhan Qian gave him a look. "I''m just feeling it, can''t I see it?"


    "But I think I can spend Christmas with you this year." Pei o dusted the ashes in a nearby cup and said, "I''ve been with you at the exhibition house."


    "Hello hello." Zhan Qian frowned. "How do you smoke in my room? By the way, don''t you smoke? "


    "Occasionally." Pei''o pressed the cigarette end to put out in the cup, "but in the military region, he usually doesn''t smoke."


    Zhan Qian frowned. "You''d better not smoke."


    "Why?"


    "If you smoke even cigarettes, you''ll have all kinds of drinks and cigarettes." Zhan Qian is depressed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pei''o''s movement is stiff for a moment, staring at the woman.


    "Oh." Zhan Qian said with a smile, "I''m wrong."


    Pei''o looked at her and continued to take a sip. "I tell you, you will be punished by this."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhan Qian''s lips are tight and her ears are red.


    "By the way, you didn''t go to see your mother this afternoon." What did pei''o think of? He smiled and said, "yes, how is her condition?"


    Zhan Qian glanced at the man behind her eyes, "don''t mention that she is not ill. She and the exhibitor just want to cheat me back."


    Pei''o was not surprised at all.


    Because in the afternoon, the exhibition commander said that the exhibition lady was not sick at all


    "Yes." Pei''o deliberately followed her for a while, and was glad for her. "Since it''s not ill, you won''t be happy if your mother is really seriously ill?"


    But Zhan Qian''s face is still sad, "that''s all But I''m still very angry. She cheated me to come back with the reason of illness. It''s difficult. I shouldn''t be in any mood at all? "


    "I guess I miss you." Pei''o sighed, stood up and looked around the room. "She''s your mother, anyway. You don''t want to lose her mother, so don''t worry."


    Walking to Zhan Qian''s bed, Pei Ou reaches out and presses hard on her bed. He doesn''t know what to test.


    "Isn''t it just anger? What can I do?" The more Zhan Qian said, the more she felt, and a rage gathered in her chest. "She lied to me to come back, and I can still break up with her? I don''t care about her. "


    He also said that if she left, he would not bother her if he became ill.


    Is this forcing her to stay?


    But Zhan Qian did have to admit that she didn''t want to let Zhan''s wife be her heart and stayed for a while.


    "

 C646

    Zhan Qian was moved for a moment, looking back at him, "really? You have nothing else to do? "


    "Yes, but what''s not here is important." Pei Ou road.


    Zhan Qian smiles and nods, "thank you If I stay at the exhibition house alone, I really feel bored. After all, I don''t want to stay at the exhibition house, let alone see zhanmei all day. If my mother, she doesn''t need me to accompany her. She has the exhibition commander. "


    "I can see that." Pei''ou sighed, "commander Zhan and your mother should have a good relationship."


    "This is the only place I''m happy with." Zhan Qian said, "although I''m angry with the exhibitor, I''m glad that she married a man who respects her husband."


    So she just left the exhibition by herself and didn''t ask her mother to leave with her.


    "If a man loves a woman, he will respect her." Peio said, "your mother is at the exhibition house. I don''t think you need to worry about anything."


    Zhan Qian nods.


    Although Mrs. Zhan cheated her to come back, on the other hand, she was relieved to hear that Mrs. Zhan was not seriously ill.


    As soon as Zhan Qian wanted to say something, she noticed that Peio''s tall body was sitting at the edge of her bed and pressing her bed with her hands.


    When she left the exhibition house at that time, she was several years younger than now. Everything in the room, including the bed, had a girl''s style, light blue color, and the bed was shorter. There was tatami on the ground


    But Pei Ou''s strength, she knows.


    She couldn''t help worrying about her bed.


    "Hello, what are you doing?" Zhan Qian stared, "do you want to destroy my bed?"


    When pei''o heard her roar, he raised his eyebrows. "No, I want to test whether your bed can be used for two people."


    Zhan Qian''s mind immediately flashed, "you What do you mean! "


    "When you bring your boyfriend back, why don''t you share a room with him?" Pei''o said bluntly, "you don''t know how to tell your family that you don''t have a good relationship with me? Or they will wonder if I''m your boyfriend. You''re just going back to the exhibitor to play? "


    "Stop stop stop!" Zhan Qian immediately stopped him from saying, "who said that if you take your boyfriend home, you must sleep in a room? I''ll tell you, you go to the guest room, don''t want to sleep with me! "


    Even if he went to her apartment for the night, he would still lie in the same bed with her. What''s the difference between putting a piece of meat on the mouth of a hungry wolf!


    Peio had to take his hand from her bed and look at her. "Are you sure you don''t want to sleep with me?"


    Zhan Qian''s cheeks were immediately hot. "What, what do you mean, what do you mean by sleeping?"


    "Just go to bed."


    Shit.


    Zhan Qian doubted what she heard and was refreshed by the man''s outspoken view of the world.


    "No way!" She bellowed two words.


    "Really not?" Peio asked her again, "you don''t mean to get along with me for a while, to cultivate feelings? But in it, don''t you want to see your man''s sexual ability? "


    It''s just words playing on her!


    Zhanqian''s ears are hot and buzzing.


    Pei''o looks at her with evil light in his eyes and continues to seduce her. "If you later find that your life with your boyfriend is not harmonious, then it is not over? How about having feelings... "


    "Shut up!" Zhan Qian''s face is red at last. She points to the direction of the room door. "Pei ou, if you dare not knot, just go out!"


    No matter how many pornographic jokes you read on the Internet, it''s useless for men to flirt with each other. Psychological construction still needs to collapse!


    The chief editor of the exhibition had to recognize this reality. She was just an inexperienced love expert.


    Pei''ou''an said, and his face suddenly sank. "Don''t be so tired of flirting, or are you in front of other men?"


    When it comes to this question, is it a red tide?


    Hateful!


    Pei''o thought of this, and began to feel uneasy. He would never allow her to show this kind of fawn in front of other men!


    "What are you talking about?" Zhan Qian is even angrier. "Do you think every man is like you? Shut up, you! Anyway, I don''t accept your proposal. Besides, the exhibitor will arrange rooms for you! You want to sleep in my room. In the middle of the night, I will give you a pair of scissors - "


    Peio suddenly stands up and approaches.


    Zhan Qian was shocked.


    There was no time to step back.


    Pei''o''s face was placed in front of her, and with a serious smell, it drew her close to the corner.


    "For what?" Zhan Qian looks at him nervously, his back against the wall.


    Pei''o locks her in front of her, his eyes are a little gloomy. "You want to cut me like that?"


    "Warning, warning..."


    Zhan Qian wants to swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    Pei''o suddenly came close and looked at her with the distance between their noses, which was almost from the tip of their nose to the nose. With a sinister smile, "don''t worry, if you cut me, I will marry you."


    Zhan Qian is at a loss.


    "Let you live forever!" Pei''o spits out a sentence that makes her brain bomb, and then reaches out his fingers to clench her chin like a warning, "do you understand? Miss Zhan


    Looking at her stunned expression, pei''o finally walked to the outside of the room with his hands satisfied.


    If Zhan Qian does that, she is plotting against her husband and her own happiness for life! He is not worried at all!


    Zhan Qian''s face burned for a while, and she immediately grabbed a thing on the dressing table and smashed it. "I''ll go. Who said I''m going to marry you? I don''t want to marry you if you want to marry my sister! Lean on! Roll! "


    The door of the room was just taken by Pei ou. An octave box hit the back of the door and fell on the carpet of the room!


    Zhan Qian looks at it and rushes to pick up her favorite things at the fastest speed. She is frightened It''s OK. "


    This is the past. Apart from memories, Fenglong has only left her.


    The Bayin box he made by himself


    Knock!


    The servant knocked on the door twice outside. "Miss Zhan Qian, have dinner. The commander said you should go to the restaurant."


    "All right, I see!" Zhan Qian shouts, and Zizai carefully checks and wakes up to make sure the Bayin box is OK.


    Finally, she carefully wiped it with a piece of cotton cloth for a while before she went to the dressing table and placed it.


    -


    tonight''s dinner is very grand.


    At the dinner table, accompanied by the commander and the wife of the exhibition, was Zhan Qian and Zhan Mei, as well as Pei Ou who came to the exhibition house.


    The family of soldiers is no more extravagant and luxurious than the first-class luxury, but the rules and etiquette are not inferior. Even the chef who served the food was upright and marching in the army.


    After the four chefs put the dinner dishes on the table, they opened the lids one by one, saluted the host''s family and the guests at the table, said nothing, and retreated.


    The guard is at the door of the restaurant, and the servant is next to it.


    In the restaurant of liangtang, the exhibition commander changed into the formal military uniform, and pei''o also changed into the military uniform. The exhibition commander picked up the wine glass, "Colonel Pei, welcome to the exhibition house with Zhan Qian this time. On behalf of the exhibition house, I would like to express my honor to you and my greetings to your father, general Pei."


    "You are welcome, commander Zhan." Pei''o leaned on him. Since he was faced with the commander of the exhibition, he still had such a big shelf that it was hard to parry. "I''m a junior. I should respect you, but I''ll tell him the truth about your greetings to my father."


    When it comes to picking up a glass, drink it all at once.


    Lieutenant Colonel Liu is waiting beside him. Seeing Pei Ou''s attitude, there is a trace of dissatisfaction on his face.


    Because even if other people come, they don''t pay so little attention to the exhibition commander. They should stand up to toast with the exhibition commander.


    But the commander and Mrs. Zhan obviously know Peio''s character, and they can''t show dissatisfaction with Peio.


    "No, Colonel Pei, since he came here as Zhan Qian''s boyfriend, would not be polite." "The wine culture at the dinner table is also free," said the commander. "Just be free."


    Mrs. Zhan said with a smile, "yes, let''s take it as a family to eat."


    At this time, it''s also the reason why the exhibitor is not good at arguing with pei''o.


    Next to Zhan Qian said, "he is used to being at ease at ordinary times. After all, there are few people in s city who can make him toast. If your parents care, I will not come back with him next time."


    She said that she had sandwiched some dishes in front of her. I haven''t eaten the food of the exhibition house for a long time.


    "Sister, have you forgotten the most basic etiquette when you left the exhibition house for a few years? My parents didn''t move their chopsticks. Are you too arrogant? "


    Zhan Qian''s hand stopped, and a indifferent look slowly looked at her.


    "If it''s spread out, the commander''s money doesn''t even understand the table manners. I''m afraid people will laugh at the exhibitor''s daughter''s lack of education, right?" A sarcastic tone.


    "Flattery." "This is a dinner party for our family to get together. If it destroys the family atmosphere, we don''t have to say it."


    Zhan''s wife looks at Zhan Qian and her lips move.


    Zhan Qian put his chopsticks on, "I''m so sorry. I''ve been away from the exhibition house for a few years, and I''m used to it. I didn''t worry too much about the red tape for a while."


    "But I think." Zhan Qian sneered, "it''s too one-sided to deny a person''s words based on his table manners. A scum from a noble family will have a very good table manners. A person with a heart full of ghosts will have a good table manners. Zhan Mei, do you think so?"


    The words are innuendo!


    "What do you mean, sister?" The eyes and eyebrows are cold.


    "It''s not interesting. As a sister, I''ll teach you something." Zhan Qian doesn''t visit the airway.


    Pei Ou laughs silently and drinks, but he just likes the spicy energy of Zhan Qian!


    "Zhan Qian, don''t talk about either of you." Mrs. Zhan stopped them immediately. "Colonel Pei is the first time to come to the exhibition house. You don''t want to make your father angry, and you can''t let Colonel Pei see a joke."


    "No, I''m fine. I''m free." "I don''t care about that," said peo


    Zhan commander''s face is also heavy. Zhan Qian and Zhan Mei are now at loggerheads. He knows that, but he didn''t expect that they would quarrel at the dinner party. Zhan Mei, who always knows the book and knows the etiquette, provoked it -


    although Zhan Qian also has some faults.


    "Zhan Qian, I said it''s our family''s dinner. I won''t be angry if you feel free." Commander Zhan said, glancing over her, "but Mei Mei, you apologize to Zhan Qian for what you just said."


    "What?" Zhan Mei''s face was a little anxious, but she realized that in front of pei''o, she put down her emotion again. "Dad, I just saw that my sister forgot all the rules of the exhibition house and was worried. As a commander, if I passed it out --"


    "cut it." Zhan Qian doesn''t want to laugh. "It''s just a meal, because I''ve got the dishes first, and I''m going to pass them on to the exhibito

 C647

    "Qianqian, you didn''t hear what your father said just now?" "Don''t say it," said Zhan


    But Zhan Qian said that she now has a sentence that mother can''t spit out!


    "I''m not talking nonsense." Zhan Qian said, "now I hate the person who spread some of my trivial things yesterday. It''s Zhan Mei who told the talkative rich woman in Dijing about the things that Peio and I were together. Otherwise, how could the rich woman talk about my things on TV?"


    And to s city!


    As soon as the words came out, the beautiful face was black


    With a smile on her face, she said, "why does sister say it''s me? What evidence do you have?"


    "Shut up!" Suddenly, commander Zhan said.


    A word depressed the atmosphere of the restaurant.


    No one''s making any more noise.


    Mrs. Zhan is indeed a commander''s wife. In order to ease the awkward atmosphere, she explained to the only guest on the scene, "Colonel Pei, I''m really sorry. The two sisters, Zhan Qian and Zhan Mei, have been together since childhood. But the two sisters are fighting each other. Don''t worry. Every family with more than one child will have such a problem. "


    Pei Ou has never seen anything.


    He doesn''t care and says, "no, Mrs. Zhan doesn''t care. I know Zhan Qian''s temperament very well."


    Zhan Qian is not even afraid of him.


    Afraid of exhibitors?


    It''s impossible.


    Zhan Qian realized that Pei Ou was present and turned his mouth. "I''m sorry, but I''m excited for a moment."


    Zhan Mei wants to refute a few words, but sees that Zhan Qian has already stopped talking. She is not easy to attack for a while, but she secretly clenches her fist and never speaks again.


    "Is it all quiet?" Commander Zhan looked at them. "In this case, I''ll talk about another thing. I''ll call general Pei in person this afternoon."


    When Zhan Qian heard that commander Zhan said that Pei''s family, her heart couldn''t help hanging -


    why should she call general Pei?


    In the grand dining room, Liu middle school, even when having a meal at the exhibition commander''s house, also waits at one side, the atmosphere is full of the solemnity and solemnity of a military world home.


    "You and Colonel Pei will be engaged in three days'' time. When the time comes, we will have a banquet for the people of military and political prestige. The Pei family will also come here," commander Zhan said to Zhan Qian


    Zhan Mei''s face was pale. Although she had expected it, she clenched her teeth when she heard general Pei''s words


    Zhan Qian was stunned for a while. "What''s the joke?"


    "No one''s kidding." Commander Zhan is very serious. "This is the result of my discussion with colonel Pei in the afternoon. He also agreed. And I have reported the news to the Central Military Commission, and I will post it tomorrow."


    Zhan Qian looks back at Pei ou.


    Pei''o didn''t look at her. He just drank


    Zhan Qian stares at him, his chest heaves with anger, gnashing his teeth!


    At last, the chair moved back with a sound, and Zhan Qian stood up. "This is your decision. It has nothing to do with me. As I said, pei''o and I are boyfriend and girlfriend, but we haven''t reached the stage of engagement yet. You should be engaged yourself!"


    Zhan Qian strides out of the restaurant in anger.


    The restaurant is quiet.


    Pei''o smiled and said, "commander Zhan, did I say it would be such a result?"


    Commander Zhan''s face was black with anger.


    "Don''t worry." Zhan Fu said, "the news was too sudden. Let Qianqian digest it. Maybe she will have a different answer tomorrow. After all..." "If she likes Colonel Pei, she shouldn''t refuse to be engaged," said Mrs. Zhan


    "Mom, why do you embarrass my sister?" Zhan Mei stood out and said coldly, "I don''t think her sister really likes Colonel Pei. She doesn''t want to be in charge of marrying Pei''s family. She just indulges in her children''s love and wants to be a boyfriend and girlfriend with colonel Pei. She won''t get married."


    "Don''t worry, Miss Zhan Mei. She just wants to know me better." Peio stood up. "I will do her work. Please don''t alarmist Miss Zhan Mei!"


    "The exhibition commander, the exhibition lady, have a meal."


    Pei Ou turns around and goes after Zhan Qian.


    Zhan Mei sees that everyone talks for Zhan Qian, and her heart starts to hate her more than ever, holding her hands tightly and turning white.


    Commander Zhan sat up straight and looked at Mrs Zhan calmly. "It doesn''t matter if the dinner is not pleasant, but I have stepped back from Zhan Qian''s side to complete her and Pei ou. I hope you, as a mother, also advise her that she must marry Pei''s family!"


    There is no room for rejection!


    Mrs. Zhan was silent for a moment and nodded, "don''t worry, I will advise her."


    "The news of engagement has been reported to the Central Committee. She must be engaged to pei''ou and get married with Pei''s family if she does not agree." Commander Zhan looked at Zhan Mei and said, "let Zhan Mei come!"


    Zhanmei''s heart moved and smiled, "Dad, in order to exhibit, I will obey your wishes..."


    "Don''t worry." "I believe Colonel Pei will also advise her. It''s the best thing for two people to love each other in marriage. Otherwise, you will not be happy if you get married. "


    Zhan Qian looks blue.


    Hearing Mrs. Zhan''s words, commander Zhan nodded and left the restaurant accompanied by commander Liu.


    A dinner party to reduce weight had to be finished early.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhan Qian closes the door of the room and leans back on it.


    She can''t describe her mood at the moment.


    When she heard that the exhibition commander said that she would be engaged to pei''o, it was three days later. She felt that she should not come back. She felt that there was no respect for people in this exhibition house!


    Marriage matters are related to the happiness of a person''s life. Since they don''t ask her what they want, they decide to get her engaged?


    "In fact, you don''t have to be so angry." Peio''s voice came from outside, through a door, as if to comfort her.


    "Go away!" Zhan Qian''s eyes are slightly red, "pei''o, I mistook you. You are the same as them!"


    Outside, Pei ouhuan leaned leisurely by the door. "What kind of goods? I''m your boyfriend. If you deny me, you will deny your own choice?"


    "You''ve got a fucking face!" Inside Zhan Qian said angrily, "my father said you agreed? That''s what he talked to you about, didn''t he? Pei''o, I promised to be your girlfriend, but I also said that it''s just a boyfriend and girlfriend, and two need feelings together, how long am I with you? Did I promise to be engaged? "


    Pei''ou shrugged helplessly, and I knew you would say that on the face, "it''s not marriage, and you don''t need to overreact. Didn''t you listen to your father? Our marriage is not a matter for both of us. The Central Committee is concerned about it. "


    "To their attention! It''s none of my business! " Inside, Zhan Qian said angrily, "I''m with you because of my own reasons, not because of considering the need for marriage between the exhibitor and Pei family! I will not marry for the sake of the central military and politics! "


    Pei''ogo leaned on the outside and sighed.

 C648

    "If we are engaged, we can consolidate our relationship. On the other hand, we can solve the problem of marriage. Why not?" He said.


    Zhan Qian slams the door!


    She stared at Peio with red eyes. "It''s your business to get married. Why should I get married for the sake of exhibitor? And get engaged to you now? I tell you, I don''t want to do anything for the exhibitor! "


    Peio advised her, "you can try to think in a good direction..."


    "I tell you, I don''t want to regard myself as the exhibitor at all now. Why should I marry for the exhibitor?" Zhan Qian''s eyes were even wet. "If it wasn''t for my mother, I wouldn''t come back at all. I called him dad and just looked at my mother''s face!"


    As a result, her mother pretends to be sick and swindles her back!


    "Your mother is also for you, because she knows that if you don''t marry me, commander Zhan will make her engaged to me." When it comes to this, pei''o smiles again, "although I won''t agree, they will make all the unnecessary efforts to make me agree!"


    "Then you promise, you go!" Zhan Qian points to a direction, "you are engaged to Zhan Mei now, I will not stop you!"


    It''s amazing. I''ll be mistaken.


    "I''m kidding." Of course, pei''o would not take her words seriously. "I promised you that I would not be ambiguous with other women during the period of becoming your boyfriend. How could I get engaged with her?"


    "Then I can cut it off with you now!" Zhanqian says, "let''s get engaged to zhanmei, OK!"


    She''s angry too!


    "If you say no, you''ll break it?" "Pei Ou hums a smile," I tell you, you hear clearly, made my girlfriend, without my permission, do not break up, do not break up


    "You are insane!" Zhan Qian looks at this unreasonable bastard, "I tell you, I can''t be engaged to you now. If you want to be engaged, you can find Zhan Mei to engage!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pei''ou''s face finally changed, and his brow began to wrinkle a little. "Don''t show off in front of me. If I''m interested in her, I''ll see you."


    Zhan Qian holds hands tightly.


    She met pei''o''s eyes with stubborn eyes.


    "From a rational point of view, Pei family and exhibitors have no disadvantages. I Peio is autonomous, arrogant, and most of the time in order to achieve the goal even inhuman Pei Ou said, "but I have ambitions and plans. I want to turn this country into the world''s largest military power. Pei''s family dominates the South China military region and can defeat the military power of many big countries, but there is no military power in the central government. The exhibitors are loyal to the Central Committee. Pei''s marriage with the exhibitors is an opportunity to enter the Central Committee. "


    Zhan Qian''s eyes flickered, listening to Pei Ou''s grand blueprint.


    If the soldiers who don''t want to be generals are not good soldiers, pei''o is a real military strategist!


    "Although I didn''t want to get married, if you are Zhan Qian, I''m still in s city." Peio said, "if it''s you, I can make an exception."


    "But I don''t want to!" Zhan Qian said, "I still don''t want to marry you!"


    Pei Ou pursed her lips.


    Zhan Qian opens her face and doesn''t intend to apologize.


    To say to my boyfriend, I don''t want to marry you. It''s very hurtful.


    Don''t want to, Pei ou a change of face, smile way, "who says to want to get married now, say to be engaged only, let the center break down early to Pei family''s wariness."


    Of course, it''s another thing for the Central Committee and the exhibitors. If they get engaged early, they will feel that they can hold the exhibitors early!


    Yes, the two sides have different purposes in this military marriage!


    "What is engagement?" Zhan Qian is very sad. "If you are engaged, you will get married soon? You Peio have your purpose and ambition, but I don''t want to bury myself for your military power! "


    She shouldn''t be back at the show this time!


    Zhan Qian clenched her teeth tightly. "You said, did you know for a long time that this time the exhibitor called me back to be engaged to you?"


    Pei Ou looked at Zhan Qian and forced his eyes, "no, it''s not early."


    "What do you mean?" Zhan Qian doesn''t believe it. "Just now my father said that he had discussed with him in the restaurant, and he got your consent. How dare you say you don''t know?"


    At this time, Zhan Qian feels that everyone is calculating her!


    Including PEO!


    "When you and I came here, we only knew that Pei''s family and the exhibitor had a strong demand for our marriage." Pei Ou said, "if you are only married, you must be engaged first. Everyone knows that."


    Zhan Qian''s eyes are more and more heavy, and she hates to turn against Pei Ou!


    "But to be honest, I didn''t expect the exhibition commander to be more urgent than Pei''s family." Pei Ou said of this smile, "it shows that he and the central government are very worried about the military forces of the exhibitors. They are worried that the South China military region will not be under the control of the central government. They want to get the exhibitors to marry Pei family as soon as possible. With this relationship, they can control Pei family and South China Military Region Although, it''s not hard work. "


    Because Pei family also wants to use this opportunity to break into the Central Committee and join hands with the strong to increase the military strength of this country.


    But it is very likely that one of these forces will annex the other.


    But no matter which one is possible, we can improve the military strength of the whole country and become a military power in the world!


    -- so the marriage between Pei family and exhibitors is very important!


    Naturally, pei''o knew that, so he didn''t refuse the proposal of commander Zhan.


    "Then you want to use me, don''t you?" Zhan Qian looks at him.


    Pei''ou smiled, "you can''t use it. You are my girlfriend. It''s normal to get engaged with me."


    He just thought that after the engagement, the woman basically belonged to him, which he was very moved!


    Zhan Qian''s eyes are swollen, just like being humiliated --


    "Peio, get out of here!"


    She took off the necklace he had sent her around her neck, and when it fell on him like rubbish, the door closed!


    Pei''o looked at the closed door in front of him and was stunned.


    So what?


    Did he say something wrong?


    "You can go!" Inside, Zhan Qian said angrily, "I regret being your girlfriend. I take it back. I''m not your girlfriend anymore! I''m not even engaged! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Pei Ouzhong stands at the door, the air is quiet, the red tourmaline necklace is standing on the ground, the cold luxury beauty light, as cold as blood!


    His face changed slowly. "Are you sure you were telling the truth? You don''t want to be my girlfriend? "


    "You go!"


    "Remind you." Peio said to the woman behind the door, "you want your mother to be more stable and respected in the exhibition house. You''d better attach importance to this marriage with Pei family."


    Behind the door, Zhan Qian leaned against the door and sat down.


    Her eyes were red and tearful.


    If she doesn''t agree to be engaged to pei''o, the exhibition commander will be unhappy, right? No matter how much he and her mother love each other, they will also blame her mother for failing to teach her daughter well and her general knowledge?

 C649

    "Hum, it''s you who forced me to leave the exhibition house. Now it''s you who want me to marry..." Zhan Qian silently wryly smiled, "Mom, do you think you are helping me to get Peio? No, you''ve deprived me of my freedom and the chance to master life''s choices. "


    She is not resisting Peio. She will promise to be Peio''s girlfriend. She likes him more or less.


    However, she didn''t know what position she occupied in pei''ou''s heart, and said that she had no bottom in her heart. In this case, is it wise to engage pei''ou who she didn''t fully understand?


    If in the future he has no interest in her and returns to the flowers, but she is his fiancee, is she bound to death even if the other party doesn''t like her?


    - no chance to get out?


    Zhan Qian is forthright and forthright when she is with an Xia''er, but in fact, a careless person is the most insecure.


    Zhan Qian sat by the bed, without turning on the light, alone in the dark.


    She opened the delicate wooden octave box, which was filled with the beautiful music of "Nutcracker". In the quiet air, it flowed into her ears peacefully.


    This octave box has always been put in the exhibition house. She didn''t take it away. She just didn''t want to go out in the shadow of the past - because she knew that it wasn''t what Feng long wanted to see.


    "I like a man I used to hate the most. I promised to be his girlfriend, but I dare not marry him and engage him." Zhan Qian lowered her head and said softly, "because I''m afraid, I''m afraid that he is not the one I want, and I dare not talk about marriage with him easily."


    In the dark, Zhan Qian can''t see the tears on her face.


    As a career type woman in chief editor of a newspaper, tears can only flow to her heart.


    Pei Ou stood outside for a while, and saw Zhan Qian didn''t reply, and his brow was wrinkled.


    On the other side of the corridor, Mrs. Zhan and aunt Hua look at the scene of Pei ou and Zhan Qian just now, and turn away with a sigh


    That night, when Zhan Qian was in the room at night but couldn''t sleep, Zhan''s wife knocked on the door outside.


    "Qianqian." Across the door, Mrs. Zhan''s voice seems to have never been gentle. "When your father died, I didn''t do anything for you except to remarry you to the exhibition house. Maybe you are right. My energy is all in the exhibition house, not taking your heart into full consideration."


    Zhan Qian leans against the window and looks out at the winter night. The night air outside seems to have brought the atmosphere of Saint Yan Festival.


    Listen to Mrs. Zhan''s voice. She didn''t speak. Her head was against the window and her eyes were empty.


    "Your father asked me to advise you." The exhibition lady outside the room said again, "although I also hope you can agree, because I hope you marry a man with power and power, and you will not live under people for a lifetime. However, my mother asked you to come back. It''s not just that I want you to marry Pei''s family. It''s because I want to see my daughter myself. I miss her very much... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhan Qian blinks a little sour eyes and doesn''t want to return anything.


    "Mom saw you and I''m glad to know that you take good care of yourself outside." The commander''s wife, who holds the power of holding the house in the exhibitor''s hand, is only a mother who is kind and soft at this moment.


    Outside the exhibition, the lady''s voice was silent for a while, and suddenly said, "Qianqian, if you think you don''t love Peio so much, you can go. Mom doesn''t want to force you. Your father''s side, I will tell him."


    Zhan''s wife originally promised Zhan''s commander to come and do Zhan Qian''s work, but maybe seeing her and pei''o''s state, she changed her mind.


    After Mrs. Zhan left, Zhan Qian blinked a little, and there was a tear on her eyelashes.


    Exhibition commander''s conference study.


    All around are antique and elegant furniture, dark mahogany furniture. On one side of the wall, there is a huge map of the world. On the other side, beside the conference table, there is a map of the country, as well as a map of the military area.


    If the exhibition commander is at home, some officers will come to the exhibition house and have a meeting with the exhibition commander.


    At this time, Peio is standing in the study.


    Commander Zhan stood at the back of his desk. His face was very heavy. Colonel Liu stood upright beside him.


    For a long time.


    Commander Zhan said, "Colonel Pei, I hope you can persuade Zhan Qian. After all, if you are her boyfriend, you should have the ability to rob her."


    Pei''o, with his back to them, stood by the window and looked out at the night.


    As for commander Zhan, pei''o suddenly gave a wild and unrestrained smile, "or, commander Zhan, would you like your wife to arrange a room for me to sleep with Zhan Qian? I''ll take her to bed? "


    As soon as the words came out, commander Zhan and commander Liu immediately turned black, like the bottom of a pot.


    "Colonel Pei, you are so rude!" Liu said to the commander first, "even if you are the son of general Pei and the master of Pei''s family, you can''t be so rude!"


    Colonel Liu said that he had never seen a soldier make such a bad joke and dare to say the words of sleeping commander''s daughter in front of the commander!


    Pei Ou glanced at Liu middle school coldly, with a look of deterrence in his eyes. "You have no right to talk to me."


    Not to mention rank, status, is also a world of difference.


    One is commander Zhan''s confidant, and the other is that there are few hegemonic forces in the famous earthquake army.


    Commander Zhan immediately put his hand to Colonel Liu, "don''t be rude to Colonel Pei. This time Colonel Pei is a guest, representing Pei''s family."


    Colonel Liu had to swallow his words as if he had eaten shriveled. His face was livid.


    But it''s just Zhan Qian who wants to marry Pei ou. Colonel Liu dare not reprimand him.


    "Colonel Pei''s freedom is well known." The commander of the exhibition, with a smile on his majestic face, said, "although Zhan Qian is your girlfriend, you are the first to dare to say such things in front of me at the exhibition house."


    Pei''o was so relaxed that he looked out at the night and sighed, "I''m kidding. Actually, I''ve been looking for her, but she''s also angry with me for the fact that I secretly agreed to be engaged with Commander Zhan. I think I''d better let her be quiet for a while."


    "All right." Commander Zhan said, "in short, I have reported your engagement to the Central Committee in three days. We can''t discuss this matter any more. We can only conduct the wedding ceremony then."


    "Don''t worry, commander. Madam has gone to persuade Miss Zhan Qian." Liu said, "if Miss Zhan Qian gets angry again, she can''t get angry with her wife. She will certainly listen."


    Commander Zhan frowned deeply. "Hope."


    But Zhan Qian''s character, he also knows, he knows that it is not easy to persuade Zhan Qian.


    "But I''d like to ask." Pei ouhuan leaned against the window and looked at commander Zhan through the spacious conference study. "If Mrs Zhan didn''t persuade her to succeed, Zhan Qian wouldn''t agree to be engaged to me. What would you do about commander Zhan? Will you be angry with Zhan Qian and drive her out of the exhibition house again? Or, along with her mother, will you punish her? "

 C650

    The commander of the exhibition raised his eyes slowly, and could not place a Benedict in his eyes. "If she is the daughter of the exhibition family, she must agree that she should give up her ego for the sake of righteousness. This is a military vocation. Moreover, she is still from a military family."


    Pei Ou smiled. Unfortunately, "Zhan Qian is no longer a military doctor. She won''t care about it."


    "But she came from a military family." Commander Zhan said.


    Pei''o just smiled and didn''t speak.


    "But why did Colonel Pei ask that?" Asked the commander coldly.


    Because this problem is obviously trying to find out how he will deal with this family conflict. The so-called military secrets, together with the leader''s own personal problems, may also be confidential!


    "Ha ha." Pei''o smiled twice. "Of course, I heard that the commander and Mrs. Zhan are very kind. Although Mrs. Zhan is a second marriage progressor, she has not suffered any secular prejudice at all. She still holds the management power of the exhibitor in the exhibitor''s hands."


    "She is my wife, two or three." Commander Zhan said, "since two people are married, they should respect each other and treat their wives wholeheartedly."


    "Oh?"


    "Of course, I hope Colonel Pei will do the same when he is engaged to Zhan Qian." Commander Zhan said, "because this is a man''s responsibility."


    Pei''o smiled again, looked up and turned to look out of the window.


    "Commander, he -" Liu middle school was in a hurry, looking at commander Zhan, as if he was accusing Pei Ou of being unreasonable.


    Dare to laugh in front of the commander?


    It''s unbridled!


    Commander Zhan waved to him again, "Colonel Pei, what are you laughing at? Do you think I''m wrong? Or are you going to continue your fringing outside after the marriage? You are advised to consider your own identity. Of course, please treat Zhan Qian wholeheartedly, which is also the respect you must give to the exhibitor. "


    Pei''ou laughed, "commander Zhan, you should say this in front of Zhan Qian."


    Commander Zhan''s eyes sank, "what do you say?"


    "At least let her know that your father has spoken for her." For example, in her father''s capacity, tell her boyfriend to be nice to her


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Commander Zhan''s face is stiff.


    As an officer, he is obviously not good at expressing his father''s love, especially Zhan Qian, the stepdaughter of Zhan Mei, who is different from Zhan Mei, will not take the initiative to coquet with him or ask for anything.


    "But let Zhan Qian think about it for herself." Peio said, "it''s all about women''s faces. On June day, maybe the next moment will change. Maybe she will change her mind then."


    "What if she doesn''t change?" Commander Zhan always worried, "Colonel Pei, I know her better than you."


    "If she doesn''t change her mind, it''s no use forcing her." Pei Ou said, "I think you know that, commander Zhan?"


    Commander Zhan''s face changed again.


    "So why don''t you give her some time?" Pei Ou said, "even if you report to the Central Committee, we still have three days to get engaged, don''t we?"


    "Well, since Colonel Pei said that, I''ll give her three days." Commander Zhan said, "if she still doesn''t agree then, I hope Colonel Pei can find a way to persuade her. After all, there will be famous figures in the military and political circles in the imperial capital. I don''t want to see her unwilling to be criticized at that time."


    Peio continued to ask him, "in this case, can commander Zhan answer me a question?"


    "Colonel Pei, please."


    Peio came to the opposite of the commander of the exhibition and sat down. "Tell me about a boyfriend of Zhanqian."


    "You say seal the dragon?" Commander Zhan frowned.


    Liu middle school was also shocked that Pei Ou would ask the man.


    "Say it." Mention Pei Ou''s displeasure on his face, but he still seems to want to hear it. "Last time, Miss Zhan Mei told me something, saying that Zhan Qian killed that man?"


    What kind of product is it? He wants to listen to it in detail. It''s worth letting Zhan Qian read it for so many years.


    He doesn''t want his woman to read another man.


    Commander Zhan''s face sank, "Colonel Pei, although I don''t know how Melanie told you, or what you misunderstood, Feng long is not Zhan Qian''s boyfriend."


    "What? Not her boyfriend? " Pew frowns.


    "To be precise, they are only interested in each other, but they are not together." Commander Zhan said, "Feng long was a special force man, and later transferred to the police to be an anti drug policeman. Within one year, he has solved hundreds of cases, and is an anti drug hero. Later, in order to crack a huge overseas drug trafficking group, he infiltrated the enemy''s nest to do undercover work Five years ago, at Christmas, he came back to meet Zhan Qian, but when he was waiting for Zhan Qian outside, he was followed by a drug dealer and found out his identity. "


    Peio narrowed his eyes. "So he was killed by a drug dealer?"


    Commander Zhan nodded, "when Zhan Qian arrived, he had died in front of Zhan Qian. There was too much bleeding. Even though Zhan Qian was the best female military doctor in the army at that time, she couldn''t save him. After she was sent to the hospital, she died..."


    Pei''ou seems to see the picture of Zhan Qian''s heart breaking and crying in the face of the dragon''s death.


    It''s a kind of powerlessness that can save the world but can''t save the lover.


    So the woman gave up her job as a military doctor?


    "I didn''t think that Zhan Qian would have that past." "But when it comes to that, I have a question," said Pei


    "What?" Zhancommander said.


    "You just said that when the Dragon came back to meet Zhan Qian, he should take the risk to come back to see Zhan Qian." Although pei''o is a man, he is thoughtful. "Why is she late for such an important meeting?"


    Pei Ou knows that Zhan Qian must be late, otherwise, with the ability of that dragon, he would not speculate that he would not be able to spend too long outside, and there would be danger of exposing his identity.


    It''s because Zhan Qian arrived late that Feng long waited outside.


    Commander Zhan has a serious face.


    When it comes to this, Colonel Liu''s face has changed.


    However, pei''o still catches a trace of what he wants to know from their subtle expressions.


    "Why does Zhanqian hate exhibitors?" Pei Ou said, "I think it''s mostly because of this. For example, I think the exhibitor stopped her from going out. You don''t want her to be with that dragon? Really? So Zhan Qian will be late, which leads to that seal dragon coming back, waiting outside for Zhan Qian for a long time, being discovered by the drug dealer. "


    I don''t know if commander Zhan thought of that year''s events, and his shoulders fluctuated because of mood fluctuation. "Colonel Pei, I just told you something about the dragon. As for the family affairs of the exhibitor, it''s not convenient to disclose them at will."


    "Hahaha, it''s natural." Pei ou, who guessed the reason, laughed, "but I didn''t want to investigate the plague. In the end, if that dragon was ok, I''m not sure that Zhan Qian is the girlfriend of that man now, and it''s impossible for me."

 C651

    "That''s over. Colonel Pei doesn''t have to worry about it." Zhancommander said.


    "That''s right." Pei Ou nodded, saying that he didn''t want to pursue Zhan Qian''s former sweetheart. He just thought, "but when it comes to the closure of the dragon, I''ve heard it for a long time. I was famous among the special forces in China a few years ago, but there was no movement later. I can''t imagine that he turned to the police, or Have you died for your country? "


    Commander Zhan said, "Colonel Pei is modest. When it comes to the special forces in China, he is the strongest special brigade in South China military region. Colonel Pei is called the king of the army. Are you still in charge of the special brigade in South China military region?"


    "Yes." Pei Ou did not hide the excellence of the South China military region, "the officers and soldiers of the South China military region are excellent."


    "Worthy of the name of South China military region." Commander Zhan said meaningfully, "speaking of this, I doubt whether general Pei or Colonel Pei is the top leader of South China military region."


    It''s a spy.


    I want to see whether Pei Ou or his father is the biggest military power holder in South China military region.


    Pei''o didn''t understand what he said, but in three or two words, he brought his spy to him. "It''s still necessary to say that it''s the duty of the soldiers to obey the orders of the leaders. Of course, a colonel of mine must obey the orders of general Pei."


    Commander Zhan said, "it seems that Colonel Pei is not just a rogue childe like the rumor says. You have plotted against people."


    "Commander Zhan is over praised." Pei''o also means a lot, "compared with the prestige of commander Zhan, I am still young."


    I''m still young, and I''m all right.


    His modesty was completely inaudible.


    I''m younger than you, but it''s nothing to do with you commanders and generals!


    "Colonel Pei is not only modest, but also arrogant." In pei''ou''s eyes, commander Zhan said, "maybe you have this capital. After all, I heard that you are very close to Lu Bai of that Desheng group. Surely Pei''s family is not only the military and political circles, but also the business circles?"


    Soldiers can''t do business.


    of course, in Southern China military region, all the family has the final say, and no one dares to question Pei''s business involvement.


    "Commander Zhan really has good news." Peio calmly replied to him, "I am really familiar with Lu Bai, but it''s normal. We are friends, and I also have many business friends. But when it comes to business, I don''t understand what the commander is talking about. "


    Return the problem.


    In commander Zhan''s eyes, there is a saying: ask what you know.


    "However, I believe that commander Zhan can talk to Lu Bai if he is here." "I think you''ll have something in common," he said


    "What do you say?" When commander Zhan saw him talking about Lu Bai, he became cautious.


    "Just show commander your attitude towards the lady of show."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Commander Zhan is wondering what''s in pei''ou''s words.


    "Because Lu Bai is a doting wife maniac." Pei''o stood up with a smile. "But now you can''t see him, commander Zhan. He and anxier should enjoy their honeymoon in France."


    After the exhibition commander was surprised, I didn''t expect that pei''ou would talk about Lu Bai.


    Even Colonel Liu was surprised.


    Is that Lu Bai really a doting wife maniac as the media says? It''s not a show off?


    "Well, commander Zhan would like to think about how you can be better to Zhan Qian." Pei''ou felt that he walked towards the door of the study, "because it''s a shortcut for her to agree to my engagement, at least to let her know that it''s worthwhile for her to get married for the exhibitor."


    When commander Zhan listens, his face is a bit awkward. After all, many fathers really don''t know how to love their daughters. For their sons, it''s better to fight or train strictly.


    My daughter''s family is more delicate. She can''t fight well. She scolds and gets angry So commander Zhan seldom talks to Zhan Qian, which makes his stepfather look cold.


    -- but zhanmei is different. Zhanmei belongs to the type of playing coquettish to his father. He just needs to meet zhanmei''s requirements.


    "Colonel Pei means that Zhan Qian doesn''t think the exhibitors are good enough for her?" Asked the commander behind.


    Pei ou, who had just come to the door, turned around, with a cold light in his black eyes? Would she feel better if she could leave her home for five years? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Commander Zhan''s eyes sank in a flash.


    Liu immediately said, "Colonel Pei, you''re wrong. It was not the commander''s order that the exhibitor would not let Miss Zhan Qian go out to see Feng long. It was Miss Zhan Mei..."


    The commander of the exhibition put his hand, "needless to say, it''s the business of the exhibitor."


    "Oh, is it Zhan Mei?"


    Pei''o''s ears seem to be always sensitive and can hear important things.


    Just then, the door of the study was knocked by the servant.


    "Commander! Commander! No, Miss Zhan Qian is gone! "


    The servant''s voice, like a thunder, broke the atmosphere in the study at this time.


    Pei''o''s face changed.


    Why didn''t she get engaged to him and leave in the evening?


    Commander Zhan suddenly stood up. "Didn''t madam go to persuade her? How are you going? "


    Aunt Hua opened the study door and came in. She bravely said to commander Zhan, "commander, my wife has tried to persuade me. I think it must be Without persuasion, Miss Zhan Qian just drove away. "


    "Against her!" Commander Zhan shouted, "commander Liu, hurry up and take someone to chase her back."


    "Yes, commander!"


    Colonel Liu made a salute and went out quickly.


    "Wait." Pei''o stopped him at the door and said coldly, "Zhan Qian''s temperament, even if you chase her back, she can''t obediently follow your wishes and get engaged with me, or don''t go."


    "Colonel Pei, it''s the exhibitor''s business!" "Please don''t interfere," said commander Zhan in a loud voice


    "Then you don''t want me to persuade her to be engaged to me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Commander Zhan pressed his lips tightly.


    His face was blue.


    "I''ll go after her." "Just give me a car," said PEO coldly


    Maybe he was frightened by pei''ou''s eyes. Commander Zhan looked at pei''ou, and finally he put his hand to let Colonel Liu back.


    That night, Mrs. Zhan stood at the window and watched Zhan Qian leave the exhibition house, sighing deeply.


    I don''t know whether it''s because I violated my husband''s letter or because I let my daughter go for the first time.


    "You didn''t persuade Zhan Qian?"


    Behind him came the voice of commander Zhan.


    Mrs. Zhan slowly turned around, her husband Yingwu''s body standing at the door of the room, against the light, could not see his expression.


    "No, I advised." Mrs. Zhan turned around again and didn''t want to face her husband''s expression. "Just, I also said what a mother should have said."


    "You let her go?" Commander Zhan frowned at his beloved wife. "You should know that if you don''t want Zhan Mei to marry Pei ou, she must marry Pei Ou!"

 C652

    "Since I married you, I have been doing a good job for a wife, becoming a commander''s wife, helping him, and even giving his daughter the same love as my own daughter." Zhan Fu said, "but over the years, I ignored Zhan Qian and didn''t give her enough maternal love. This time I just did what a mother should do, and let her choose one. "


    "I understand your intentions." Commander Zhan said, "but you also know how important the marriage with Pei family is!"


    Mrs. Zhan didn''t answer her husband''s strict words.


    "I don''t blame you for what you did against my will." The commander of the exhibition said calmly, "because in these years, you have nothing to say to the exhibitor about me and Melanie, and there is nothing unsatisfied with you and me. If the betrothed person is just Zhan Qian''s general pursuer, I won''t say a word of interference, but this marriage is an instruction from the central government. If Zhan Qian really leaves, how can she deal with him? "


    "If you have any complaints, you can blame me." "Just tonight I really can''t ignore Qianqian''s sad face. "


    "You -" commander Zhan was in a hurry, and his heart seemed to be burning.


    But looking at Mrs. Zhan, he couldn''t blame him.


    Finally, commander Zhan took a deep breath and said, "I hope Pei ou can catch up with Zhan Qian. If he can''t, I will send someone to catch her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mrs. Zhan holds her finger tightly and looks out of the window.


    In the mansion of the exhibition house, the guards are almost several meters and ten meters. Soldiers are everywhere to protect the headquarters, because her husband is a high-ranking leader of the Central Military Region.


    Seeing pei''o driving out soon, Mrs. Zhan sighs slightly. In fact, she appreciates pei''o very much.


    From the perspective of a commander''s wife who has seen the grand scene and military intrigue, she knows that pei''o must be a man on the commander of the exhibition!


    She wants her daughter to marry the strong and be cared for all her life.


    After driving away from the exhibition house, Zhan Qian just wanted to step on the gas pedal and go straight to the airport - back to s city.


    But Peio''s words really stimulated her.


    She worried that she would embarrass her mother if she left like this.


    Thinking of this, Zhan Qian slams on the brake again and stops at the side of the road.


    "Shit."


    She hammered the steering wheel, feeling worse and worse.


    She picked up her cell phone and tried to tell her best friend, an Xia''er, about her pain, but she thought it was night She shouldn''t be allowed to disturb anxier''s happy honeymoon.


    I can''t help thinking of Peio.


    Pei''o came back with her as her boyfriend. She was very grateful and moved, but at this time, pei''o was still at the exhibition house. Did she leave him at the exhibition house?


    Zhan Qian turns to Peio''s number in her mobile phone, wants to call him and tells him that she has come out.


    "Why should I fight? He conspired with the exhibitor!" At last, Zhan Qian was angry, just like Pei ou, when she threw her mobile phone, she really stepped on the accelerator to go to another direction of the capital.


    Not far behind, a car followed her.


    Pei''ou watched Zhan Qian stop at the side of the road, and suddenly he turned around, away from the airport.


    He immediately determined himself and guessed that Zhan Qian didn''t intend to leave the capital - there was still hope for their engagement!


    If the Pei family is married to the exhibitor for the sake of going deep into the central government, Pei Ou''s biggest idea is to make use of the engagement to eat Zhanqian to death!


    That''s why he agreed to the commander''s order, engagement!


    Zhan Qian drives to a direction. In the car, she dials up a comrade in arms who hasn''t been contacted for a long time. "Hello, Lin ya? I''m Zhan Qian. I''m back in Dijing. Now I''ll go to your house to find you... "


    When Zhan Qian was in the army, she had two close friends, Lin Ya and Zheng Xiu, both of whom belonged to the military medical forces.


    Lin Ya''s home is on the second ring road of the capital.


    When Zhan Qian came to Lin Ya''s house, just when he knocked the door open, two familiar faces rushed out --


    "Zhan Qian, we all thought that your world had evaporated, and you, the dead face, knew to come back!"


    "Why don''t you come back and see us first!"


    Two women around her, moved to cry out.


    Zhan Qian blinks at them, "ah? Is Zheng Xiu there? "


    They finally let her go. They didn''t see each other for several years. Everyone''s looks changed.


    Zheng Xiu put on a round of weight. "Isn''t it just that I came to find Lin ya? Unexpectedly, you called. By the way, Zhan Qian! Why did you come back and call linya instead of me? Do you think you have a better relationship with linya


    In the face of Zheng Xiu''s complaints, Zhan Qian was embarrassed for a moment, "I am There is only one place to go, either to call you or to call linya. It''s the same to call everyone. "


    "Yes!" Lin Ya immediately pushes Zheng Xiu and pulls Zhan Qian in. "Come on, Zhan Qian, come in quickly. We haven''t seen each other for several years."


    After greeting Lin Ya''s parents, three people came to Lin Ya''s room.


    As soon as Zhan Qian came in, she smelled something in the air Milk flavor?


    "Well? What? " Zhan Qian sniffed the air hard. "Are there any children?"


    This is Zheng Xiu laughing, "ha, don''t you know? Now Lin Ya is not the little girl at the beginning. She has been promoted to be a mother, and her son is full moon. "


    As he said, linya brought a baby from the bed.


    "Cut, I''m better than you even if I''m a mom." "It''s not like you," said Zheng. "I''ve been single for a few years, and I''ve grown fat."


    "Hum, I''m also a fat man! Don''t look down on it! " Zheng Xiu hit her back, and generally stroked her soft belly. "Besides, my mother said that I was lucky, I was fat and beautiful, and I also believe that my fat body will repay me!"


    "In case you get shot, this fat will stop you?"


    "Lin ya! I''ll die if you don''t beat me! "


    ¡­¡­


    In the face of these two comrades in arms, Zhan Qian stood aside, stunned.


    What happened?


    She left for a few years.


    Her comrades in arms are married and have children? The people around you are moving too fast, OK?


    "Zhan Qian, this is my son. I said a few days ago that you and Zheng Xiu could be his godmother." Linya came to her with her son in her arms. "I got married last year. I sent you a message and you didn''t return. So I don''t know where you went. I can''t let you come to my wedding."


    Zhan Qian turned back to her mind and immediately shook her head. "No, no, no, I just wanted to leave the past few years and walk out of the shadow. I didn''t see your information. I changed my number. I''m sorry."


    Lin Ya and Zheng Xiu look at each othe

 C653

    But they didn''t want to be weird.


    Because when Zhan Qian and Feng long were involved, they knew that they were worried about whether Zhan Qian would commit suicide.


    "Also, you should change your mood at that time." Lin Ya coaxes her son to sit down beside her and looks at the more and more beautiful exhibition Qian. "But now it seems that you should get out of the shadow of that event, and hear that you are with that pei''o, which is close to a good thing?"


    Hey?


    Zhan Qian looks at them indefinitely.


    Lin Ya and Zheng Xiu looked at each other and chuckled loudly. Zheng Xiu said, "in fact, we already knew about you and Pei Ou last week. After all, the talkative rich woman shouted on TV. There are several people in the capital who don''t know. Lin Ya and I are planning to go to the exhibition house to ask your mother about your news."


    At this time, Zhan Qian deeply felt the embarrassment of an Xia''er when she was usually teased by herself, "you All right? "


    "Of course." "After all, we are all acquaintances. You''ve evaporated for a few years. Of course you will pay attention to the news about you."


    Zhan Qian wanted to come over to talk to her comrades and change her mood.


    But I didn''t expect that she and pei''o even knew about their two comrades in arms.


    "All right." Zhan Qian lowered her head dejectedly. "To be honest, at this time, I don''t have time to come to you. Because I just came back to Dijing today. The exhibitor wanted me to be engaged to Pei ou. I didn''t agree. I was in a mess."


    Lin Ya and Zheng Xiu look at Zhan Qian, motionless, stunned.


    Only the baby in linya''s hand made a groan and waved.


    At last, Zheng Xiu suddenly called out, "what? Are you and PEO engaged? "


    "My father said it." Zhan Qian''s fingers crossed uneasily, and her hair hung down on one side blocked one third of her face. "But I didn''t agree. I was so annoyed that I even wanted to go back to s City, but I thought of my mother, and I didn''t see you for a long time, so I stayed and came to see you."


    As soon as Zhan Qian''s words fell, Zheng Xiu suddenly grabbed her shoulder and waved, "you are 484 silly, pei''o, the army Wang pei''o of the South China military region. I saw him on the news. He is so handsome, so romantic, and so gripping by women. Now he is in your hands among thousands of women. He is engaged to you, which shows that he has been taken down by you! You can be proud, Miss Zhan. Don''t get brain cramps! "


    "Ha?" Zhan Qian''s eyebrow angle perspires, "what do you say..."


    "Including Zhan Mei, who looks very clear and wants to hook up with men all over the world. Isn''t she also interested in Pei Ou?" Zheng Xiu roared, "this time, I''ll slap her in the face. I wanted to fight with you for a dragon, but now I want to fight with Pei ou. There''s no door!"


    "Zhan Qian, you are really close to good things." Lin Ya thought, "I thought you just made pei''o''s boyfriend, but my eyelids are jumping. I don''t think you are going to be engaged. Congratulations!"


    Zhan Qian stared, "Hey, did you listen to me?"


    "That Peio is the dream lover of all female soldiers!"


    "I said." Zhan Qian helplessly looked at the two of them. "Did you not understand me? I said I didn''t want to. I thought it might be unwise for me to get engaged now."


    But the so-called friends, especially those with the same smell, are similar in character.


    An Xia''er was so tangled when she gave birth to Lu Bai. Zhan Qian bombarded her with a string of bombardments and said that an Xia''er was silly when she was tangled up to give birth to Lu Bai.


    Now the character changes.


    Her friends are bombing her!


    "What do you want?" Zheng Xiu said hatefully, "first of all, I''ll get engaged, and then I''ll eat Peio to death. After the engagement, you''ll be Peio''s fiancee in South China military region. Ha, do you want us to help you with Peio''s brilliant deeds?"? The name of his army king is not in vain. How many female soldiers are waiting for him... "


    "Come on." Zhan Qian waved her hand and said, "you only know what it is, but you don''t know why. Those halos are a value-added thing for men, but for women, looking for a man can''t be so superficial. It depends on the character of the other person. Don''t you know how fashionable he is..."


    Although it''s gone now.


    But Zhan Qian said that it also takes time to wash white. She also wants to spend some time observing Pei ou.


    "By the way, what is that!" "In this era, you still want to find a virgin. Men don''t want to be virgins when they are looking for women. You are still a straight female cancer! Despise you! "


    Zhanqian''s friends are also open-minded!


    Zhan Qian retreats, swallows her saliva and looks at Zheng Xiu, who despises her.


    "I don''t mean that well, I mean It''s not long before I''m sure of a relationship with peo. " Zhan Qian said, "I think even if I want to get engaged, I should wait until I know him better."


    "I''m not familiar with it when I''m in it?"


    "In case that he is not as good as I thought, I am engaged to him again..." Zhan Qian thought for a moment, "then I won''t pay for it? He became his fiancee without marriage


    I can''t find a man. If I find a man, I will cheat before marriage!


    It''s like when anxier was expelled from her family.


    Although she didn''t want to go looking for a man, she just made a metaphor in her heart.


    Zheng Xiuqi blushes and has a thick neck. "So, sister word Qian, Pei Ou is even romantic, but he has the right to have power and the face has the capital. For example, if there were many women in Lu Bai''s past rumors, wouldn''t women like him? No way, women will continue to fight without hesitation! Because if we succeed, we will become Mrs. Lu Shao, who will be rich, rich and worried about food and clothing all her life! Who cares what happened to him! "


    "Hello hello." Zhan Qian stopped immediately, "don''t make a comparison with my friend Xiaoxia. Besides, Lu Bai is so innocent that he hasn''t heard of a woman before."


    "What?" Zheng Xiu''s eyes were round again. "Do you know Mrs. Lu Shao?"


    "Of course." Zhan Qian said proudly, "my sisters, Xiao Xia is the shareholder of our newspaper, Zhixing. In a word, we have a very strong relationship. We don''t say anything, so don''t make fun of her."


    Since she and anxier knew each other, it seemed that they had nothing to do with speaking ill of anxier or trying to harm her.


    This may be the strength of anxier.


    Those who hurt her will always lift stones and hit their own feet.


    Zheng Xiu and Lin Ya take a look at each other, and they stare at Zhan Qian stupidly. "We heard that you opened a newspaper office in s city. After all, some media reported Pei ou and you, and naturally some people found out your bottom, which has been spread to the capital. But Zhan Qian, you''ve been out in recent years. Do you really know that anxier? How powerful! "


    Zhan Qian sighed, "she was not Lu Bai''s wife at first. She used to settle down Well, I''ll tell you what to do. Anyway, you don''t need to speculate about her business. Her husband Lu Bai is terrible and powerful. If the rumors outside affect Xiaoxia, he will definitely let people trace the source of the problem. "


    As soon as the words fell, Zheng Xiu immediately covered his mouth.


    Linya''s eyes widened, too.


    That Lu Bai is beyond everyone''s reach. No one dares to offend that business tycoon.


    "Well, let''s not talk about that lady Lu Shao." Zheng xiuhan measured the tunnel.


    Zhan Qian wants to laugh when she sees the change of Lu Bai''s talk. In fact, an Xia''er is not so terrible It''s her husband Lu Bai.


    However, Zhan Qian didn''t talk about it, nor did she talk about anxier to others, including her comrades in arms - after all, people in different circles of friends.


    "Well, Zhan Qian, let''s not talk about that lady Lu Shao." Lin Ya coaxes her son in her arms and asks Zhan Qian, "you just said that you are not sure you are engaged to Pei Ou because you don''t think you know him enough?"


    "For this reason." Zhan Qian sighed, "on the other hand, it may be that I feel repulsive to the arrangement of the exhibitor in my heart, so I am not willing to do this engagement."


    "Zhan Qian, you just said that you and Pei ou have a definite relationship soon, which means that you are boyfriend and girlfriend before the exhibitor wants you to be engaged?" Lin Yadao.


    "Well."


    Zhan Qian nods.


    In S City, she did promise Peio to be her girlfriend, voluntarily.


    "If you don''t like him, why are you sure about him?" As a married man, Lin Ya has a clear view of the problem. "He doesn''t force you to be his girlfriend, does he?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhan Qian thought, "no, No."


    "You don''t like PEO?"


    Zhan Qian thought for a moment, and her head slowly dropped down. "It''s not I think I like him. "


    In her eyes, pei''o is a little ruffian from a famous family and has a lot of romantic affairs. But pei''o, like that, has moved her heart and made her feel good for him.


    He spent the night in her apartment, and in order to let her off guard, he handed her the gun.


    A man who can give his life to you, says he doesn''t care, it''s fake.


    "That''s great!" Zheng xiudao, "I said that few women will not like Pei ou. You can''t help liking him. How natural it is to get engaged directly, which makes your feelings more smooth!"


    "Ah!" Zhan Qian grabs her hair impatiently, "so I''m annoyed, but when I get engaged directly, I think it''s developing too fast, and I don''t have much contact with Pei ou It''s arranged by the exhibitor. Naturally, I''m not happy and don''t want to cooperate! "


    Even if it''s going to be engaged, it''s going to be emotional.


    But not in the way of military political marriage!


    As an independent modern woman, Zhan Da''s chief editor said that her love and marriage should be decided by her own!


    This political marriage is passive at first sight.


    "Then you''re just pissed off." Zheng Xiu hummed, hooked up his slippers and poured two glasses of water on the other side, and handed one of them to Zhan Qian, "you just don''t want to follow the arrangement of the exhibitor."

 C654

    Zhan Qian is stunned for a moment. Is that so?


    She held the water glass and tightened her fingers.


    There was a pause in the air.


    Lin Ya and Zheng Xiu have a look, "OK, Zhan Qian is not easy to come back to meet us."


    "I''m telling the truth." "I think Zhan Qian should be engaged," Zheng said


    Lin Ya''s son is very good. Zhan Qian has been here for so long, but he doesn''t cry much.


    After putting her children aside, she sat patiently opposite Zhan Qian and said, "Zhan Qian, I''m glad you still remember our two comrades in arms, because Zheng Xiu and I both know that you must have a good life after you retired and changed careers. I''m more convinced of our conjecture when I heard that you opened the newspaper and had a boyfriend like pei''ou. Congratulations on your new life, coming out of the shadow of the past, and having new friends. Well, like that lady Lu Shao, you are also very powerful. "


    Zhan Qian looks at the gentle Lin Ya and lowers her head to drink.


    "But in our eyes, your mind is more like a ladder to happiness." Lin Ya is taking her children and putting up a ponytail at will. She is as docile and complacent as the wife of an ordinary family:


    "you see, you are successful in your career now, and you are a boyfriend and girlfriend with Pei Ou of South China military region. With that man, you will only be able to improve your future life, and the road will be smoother."


    Zhan Qian''s lips are tight, but she can''t say anything.


    "Maybe you want to say that your current career is created by your own ability." Lin Ya said, "but you can''t deny that with the relationship of pei''ou, the risk of your life or work in the future will be greatly reduced. To be clear, pei''ou will cover you."


    Be my girlfriend. I can cover you in s city. ]In Longyue Pavilion of S City, Pei Ou''s words suddenly come to Zhanqian''s mind.


    Zhan Qian''s eyes flickered slightly.


    She held the cup tighter.


    She has been wondering how Peio moved her.


    It turns out that it''s the little things that have happened since they contacted each other that have left a deep impression on her mind - maybe it''s some of his actions or some of his words.


    "If you change ordinary women, you may not grasp the opportunity and ability of Pei Ouxin at all." Lin Yadao, "you will worry about whether he will spend money in the future, which is normal, but a handsome and excellent man with major military power will have the ability to capture more women''s capital, which is also normal."


    Zhan Qian didn''t speak. She understood that it was true.


    "But fate is a surprise. Pei family is a military family, and so is the exhibitor." Lin Ya smiled and said, "now the exhibitor wants to marry Pei''s family, which is equivalent to giving you and Pei''s feelings a heavier layer of protection. To be clear, if you like Pei''s, this engagement is good for you, because from now on, you are Pei''s fiancee, and you can prevent Yizhe from trying to get close to her. You have this right."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhan Qian slowly raised her eyelashes, looked at Lin ya, who was her mother, and moved slightly in her heart, "do you think so?"


    "Of course, from the perspective of others, all these changes are very smooth for you." Lin Ya sighed and said with a smile, "no more than us, Zheng Xiu and I were born in an ordinary family. We were admitted to a military medical school before we entered the army. When the time came, we had no choice but to retire or stay in the army. We lived a life of soldiers or military subordinates."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But Zhan Qian is different from you. You have a bright future." Lin Yadao said, "because you have strong and powerful family support, and at that time you entered the army with excellent medical achievements. As long as you want to go back to the army at any time, anyone can see, your future is bright."


    Lin Ya felt again and said, "it''s only because of the closure of the dragon that you left the army and didn''t become a military doctor, so your aura naturally fell to Zhan Mei. Now she is the first military doctor in the Central Military Region. But in Zheng Xiu''s words, it''s true that the people who are driven by the cow are driven by the cow. Even if you don''t become a military doctor to be a journalist, Zhan Qian now has his own newspaper office and has a successful career. "


    "That''s to say." Zheng xiudao next to him said, "Zhan Qian, you are the envy of all the women soldiers in the army. Now you are also the envy of us."


    "Zhan Qian, do you think you are actually very happy?" Lin Ya said to Zhan Qian, as if to open her up.


    Zhan Qian sighs and looks out of the window at the winter night.


    In other people''s eyes, I''m the only one who knows how many setbacks I''ve experienced along the way.


    "Well, on the surface, that''s it." Zhan Qian nods.


    "No matter how you feel, at least you have had a good life these years." Lin Yadao said, "it''s not like us. Ah, I''ve asked for half a year''s maternity leave now. I have children at home. I''ll be back in the army in a few months. Zheng Xiu has asked for a long month''s holiday and will soon return to the army We military doctors, especially in today''s era of peace, mostly treat and train wounded soldiers. For us, a lifetime of such a military medical career is really no different from a normal job. "


    "But Zhan Qian is different from you. You have been a military doctor, a journalist, a newspaper office and an enviable love affair." Lin Ya said, with a trace of envy in her eyes. "Now I want to get engaged to the unreachable pei''ou Your life is much more wonderful, just like the heroine in the movie. It''s colorful. Don''t you think it''s very good? You don''t have to resist the status quo! "


    As a married woman, Lin Ya''s words are obviously more open-minded, envious, lost, compromised, to know how hard it is to have a wonderful ups and downs of life.


    Zhan Qian stood up. "The heroine in the movie? I''m not. "


    She went to the window of the room and looked up at the cold night outside through the glass. "Because I know a friend who is more like the heroine of the movie, she is the winner of life, has the best and loves her husband, has a glorious identity, and has great talent They even have their own companies. "


    "You mean the lady Lu Shao?" Lin Ya said behind him, "how can you compare it? Lu Bai is not accessible to ordinary men. Some people are born to be the world''s leaders."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes. " Zhan Qian nodded, "not everyone can compete with Xiao Xiabi. There are not many Lu Bai in the world. Maybe it''s really predestined that everyone should meet what kind of person in life."


    Zhan Qian can''t help thinking of an Xia''er''s words.


    "Yes, that''s it." "Everyone has their own way of life," said linya


    Zhan Qian didn''t speak for a long time.


    Then the door of the room knocked twice.


    "Miss Zhan, would you like something to eat or drink?" Outside, Lin Ya''s mother asked, "I cut the fruit. Have some."


    Speaking of this, Lin Ya immediately stood up, "Zhan Qian, if you are in a bad mood, you can stay in my house for a few days. Anyway, Zheng Xiu, this ya, also came to see me. We haven''t been together for a long time. Take this opportunity to have a good chat."


    Lin Ya said and ran to the door and opened it. Suddenly she said, "Mom, how can we eat so much?"


    "If there''s anything you can''t eat, ask others if Miss Zhan has eaten, and if Miss Zhan has eaten..."


    "You must have eaten so late. Don''t be busy!"


    Hearing the voice over there, Zhan Qian turned back and said politely, "thank you, auntie. I''ve had dinner. I''m so late to disturb you."


    "No interruptions, no interruptions."


    Lin Ya''s mother knows that Zhan Qian is the daughter of the commander of the exhibition. She is very polite and dare not neglect her. She goes out after greeting her warmly.


    Out of the window, a car stopped downstairs for a while, turned around and left the community.


    Zhan Qian''s eyes swept over the outside, but she didn''t care much.


    Next, Zhan Qian and Lin Yazheng Xiu stayed for two days. Usually, three of them lived together to cook dramas, eat snacks that all women love, tease Lin Ya''s son, and occasionally go out to shopping malls. The three comrades had a good time.


    I don''t know why, after Zhan Qian left the exhibition house, the exhibition house didn''t even call.


    No one came to arrest her.


    This day, three people are shopping with their children.


    Tomorrow is Christmas day. There is a lively atmosphere outside. People in the street have changed into thick and fashionable winter clothes. The street forms a warm scenery.


    There are many people in the shopping mall. There are big red balloons and Santa Claus heads, snowflakes and golden bells everywhere. This foreign festival has gradually become a popular festival in every country.


    In the Christmas music in her ear, Zhan Qian pushes a shopping cart with food piled up like a hill, and takes out her mobile phone and looks at it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As expected, there was no phone call.


    Not even Peio!


    Right?


    "No reason." She muttered, "it''s not scientific. At this juncture, after I leave, the exhibitor should send someone to look for me immediately. I''m not sure that he will catch me back..."


    It can''t be like now. There''s no movement. It''s not right.


    "No." She frowned again. "Let alone the exhibitor, pei''o saw that I left him at the exhibitor '' Why didn''t PEO move? "


    She''s all ready. If they come to take her back, how can she resist.


    She plans to play a drama, hold the gun on her forehead, fight with her life, and force the exhibitors who are trying to catch her back!


    It''s really amazing that the plot that has been rehearsed in my mind can''t be staged!


    It''s not that she wants the exhibitors to catch her, but only to find out that the situation is not as good as the premonition. She can''t help worrying about whether there will be any fraud in it?


    Zhan Qian stops for a while at pei''o''s number and her mother''s number in turn, "but if I call, isn''t it equivalent to that I''m throwing myself into the net?"


    After thinking for a long time, she finally decided not to fight.


    "Maybe they didn''t find me. They didn''t know I was in linya''s house." Zhan Qian tells herself to cherish the opportunity of leisure.

 C655

    "Zhan Qian, come here quickly!" Zheng Xiu and Lin Ya are over there to pick out something for Christmas. "Did you buy it or not? Don''t you say you want to buy clothes! "


    Zhan Qian is back to her mind. "OK, I''ll be right here!"


    When she spoke, she held her mobile phone in the air.


    Voice just fell, only feel the hand empty.


    She jerked back.


    Damn it!


    The cell phone is gone!


    The shopping mall is one of the best places for thieves to go in and out.


    Zhan Qian glanced around at once, and a seemingly inconspicuous figure quickly flashed into the crowd. If it wasn''t for Zhan Qian''s courage, vision and ability, he would never find the figure of the thief!


    "Your mother!" Zhan Qian immediately pointed to the figure and shouted, "stop! Give me my cell phone back and catch the thief! "


    Zhan Qian''s voice moved all around.


    All the customers stopped and looked at her.


    The thief in front of us stepped out quickly.


    Zhanqian throws down the shopping cart and immediately chases the shadow who wants to escape. "Stop! Stop for me! Let me catch you and see if I don''t crack your head, even my cell phone dares to steal! "


    The customers around were stunned by Zhan Qian.


    But when the thief heard it, he ran faster and jumped down the elevator at Parkour''s speed.


    But Zhan Qian is also quick, and she chases out like an arrow!


    Behind him, two people who were far behind Zhan Qian pulled away from the crowd and chased after them. "Excuse me, please excuse me..."


    The elevator is also full of people. Zhan Qian tries her best to squeeze down from the elevator.


    When I was about to leave the elevator, one of the people was holding a knife and stabbed at Zhan Qian.


    A white light.


    In Zhan Qian''s eyes.


    In the critical gap, Zhan Qian intuitively felt the knife stabbing at her. She grabbed the hand and held it by her side. When she ran down the elevator, she pulled the hand down -


    and dragged the person stabbing at her out of the crowd.


    "Shit!" Zhan Qian breaks his arm back and moves in one go.


    Just a click.


    The man dislocated his arm and shoulder.


    "Ah!"


    The man screamed and attacked Zhan Qian with his other hand.


    Zhan Qian clenched her teeth. "You think I''m vegetarian!"


    She thrust her foot over the man''s head.


    Although the other side is a man, but Zhan Qian is standing, the height advantage over the other side, a foot will be the person Chuai turned to the ground.


    Unlike ordinary doctors, military doctors are also soldiers. They usually take part in training in the army. Their physical quality is better than that of ordinary people, and Zhan Qian has also practiced martial arts. Although he has neglected training these years, he has never forgotten the basic self-defense and capture.


    After that, Zhan Qian''s two men galloped down and pressed him to the ground with their knees, "don''t move!"


    One said, "Miss Zhan Qian, we will suppress him!"


    Zhan Qian is the guard of the exhibitor.


    For a moment, Zhan Qian understood everything.


    Although the exhibitor didn''t contact her these two days, it was because she was found and watched, knowing that she didn''t leave the capital They can take her back at any time!


    Once back here, Zhan Qian''s anger surged in, but at this time, she couldn''t control this side and chased the thief who rushed out of the mall gate.


    Behind him, one of the guards who suppressed the thief called. "Colonel Pei, Miss Zhan Qian''s cell phone has been stolen. She has been chased out. Someone just wanted to kill her. Now we have it..."


    When the mall learned that there was a thief, seven or eight security guards ran over with batons and shouted loudly, "where is the thief? Where is the thief... "


    For a while, the shopping mall full of Shengyan''s bustling atmosphere became tense.


    But the reason why thieves can be active in the gray area of the city is that they are also trained. The speed of starting and running away is extremely fast, and the basic speed is that they don''t have a shadow of a smoke.


    But the thief is unlucky today.


    When I met Zhan Qian, I ran out of the shopping mall.


    "Now women are terrible. They are like a fork in the night. No, they are men''s women..." When he came out, he took off his cap and blew himself.


    "Stop!"


    Behind him came a scream of a soul searching woman.


    The thief turned around.


    "I depend on it!"


    He hurried on.


    I didn''t run ten meters.


    There are two tall meat walls in the middle of the road.


    A body of steel.


    The thief wanted to pass through them flexibly. Unexpectedly, the two men grabbed him on the shoulder.


    The thief was surprised and looked at the two men. "What are you doing? Let go! "


    But these two hands, like a pair of pliers, clamped his shoulder, and could not get rid of them.


    When he looked up, his heart leaped suddenly -


    the two men looked at him coldly with a strong and dignified air of soldiers!


    After Zhan Qian catches up with him, he sees the thief with his head down. He walks back and looks at Zhan Qian with palpitation. Behind him are the two serious faces -- the guards of the exhibition house!


    Zhan Qian rushed up and swept over the thief''s head with a slap. "Go to NIMA. I''m very brave. I dare to steal all my mobile phones!"


    The thief lost his momentum and was swept to the ground by her hand.


    He raised his young face and prayed with his hands folded. "Elder sister, you can''t get up or you can''t get up. Just let me go. I have an old girl and a young girl. I just got pregnant. I''ll give you your cell phone back..."


    "It rhymes!" Zhan Qian slaps her hand again and says, "18''s girlfriend just got pregnant? Which woman will be pregnant with a thief? This is the latest human relationship card that your thief organization asks for forgiveness, isn''t it? "


    "Yes, yes..." As soon as the thief''s tongue knotted, he immediately changed his tongue, "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    "Shit, I''m going to be a father again!" Zhan Qian kicked him angrily. "You haven''t grown your hair. You''re still a father. You''re brave enough to steal my cell phone. You dare to run. Now you dare to talk nonsense?"


    At the most, the thief was 18 years old, with yellow hair. He picked up Zhan Qian''s leg and continued to ask for permission.


    "Sister! For my small part, you should be merciful. You can''t shut me up in the detention center and ruin my future! "


    "Shit, who''s your sister!" Zhan Qian pulls her leg and says, "you still have a future. You have a future as a thief. Shut up and give me my cell phone back! Don''t return it to me -- "


    " I will give it to you! "


    The thief immediately pulled away the big coat outside, but the inside of the coat was full of different mobile phones, various styles, various brands, no less than 50 large and small


    Zhan Qian has big eyes.


    "I''ll go! Are you good at business? "


    "That''s, I want to be..." Just as the thief said proudly, he suddenly realized something and immediately changed his way. "No, no, no, I''ll give it back to you. In fact, I''m going to let you go. I''m going to finish work today and prepare for Christmas. You''re so fierce, and I''ll be stopped outside."


    The thief takes out Zhan Qian''s hand with a flattering smile.


    Zhan Qian grabs it. "What''s wrong with being a thief?"


    The thief is afraid that Zhan Qian is not satisfied. The two big men behind are blocking him again. They are afraid that they can''t run away.


    He added, "if you are not satisfied, you can choose from me! I have any brand here. Elder sister, you can take it at will. As long as you let me go this time... "


    Zhan Qian slaps his head again and yells at him. Her hair is messy. "You can pick any cell phone you want. You think these cell phones are yours, so you can pick the stolen goods!"


    People on the side of the road don''t look curiously. They see a woman and another young man fighting in the street. The man also calls one sister and one mouth. At first, people thought that two brothers and sisters were quarreling.


    This listen to this person stole a mobile phone, passers-by all gathered.


    The thief looked up and looked around at the various people. He immediately covered his clothes and said to Zhan Qian, "elder sister, don''t introduce me. Actually, I''m the first offender..."


    "Oh, are you still a first offender?" Zhan Qian smiles, "the level of business (theft) is so high, let''s go to the detention center!"


    As a second generation of the army, Zhan Qian said that he would never connive at any crime!


    If we don''t punish small things, we will do great harm.


    At this time, the two tall people in front came, glanced at the thief who was still pleading with Zhan Qian and said, "don''t worry, Miss Zhan Qian, we will let the police come and take this man."


    Zhan Qian collected her mobile phone and stared at them. "You''ve been following me these two days, haven''t you?"


    The two guards in civilian clothes didn''t answer.


    Behind him, another car stopped, and pei''o got off and came.


    He is wearing a dark blue Lapel coat, boots and black super. Standing on the streets in winter, he is particularly mysterious and attractive.


    As soon as he got out of the car, someone took out his cell phone and patted him, saying in a low voice, "Wow, nice figure, which star is it..."


    But pei''o, with the black face, was not recognized.


    He went behind Zhan Qian and said, "are you ok?"


    Hearing this sound, Zhan Qian''s body stiffened, and her eyes swept to the side -


    I saw Pei Ou appear behind her at some time. The big black super covered one third of his face, which could be compared with the three-dimensional profile of European and American men, and was very heroic.


    If he doesn''t laugh, he can''t see that he is a man of flowers at ordinary times, or even a sense of distance from thousands of miles away.


    Zhan Qian stares at him. "You''ve been following me these two days, haven''t you? I said how could the exhibitor let me go, dare you tell the exhibitor my whereabouts? Are you watching me? "


    Pei''o slowly turned back and looked at her.


    The lens shows Zhan Qian''s angry face.


    The flame of Zhanqian''s eyes is deeper, "don''t you want to say that?"


    "If it wasn''t for me, do you think you could have had such a peaceful two days?" Pei Ou said, "you can still find your former comrades in arms to continue the past. It''s the least that the exhibitor will catch you back at the first time."


    Zhan Qian turned away and said, "sure enough I knew that. "


    "The man who wanted to stab you in the mall just now, I''ll deal with it and ask for his purpose." Pei''o said, "if I correct the last time, I will not cover you in S City, but in this country."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhan Qian was stunned.


    "You will be fine." Pei Ou road.


    Zhan Qian looks back at him.


    "But you don''t care who wants to kill you?" Peio asked her.

 C656

    "What do you care about?" Back to God, Zhan Qian sighed, "it''s not my commander''s father''s enemy, it''s my enemy. I always say what I want to do. It''s normal to offend several people, but it''s not so easy to kill me."


    "Hum." Pei''o smiled. "You know what''s wrong with you, woman?"


    At least before Zhanqian, no woman dared to be so rude and so reckless to Peio!


    But that''s how it is. This fearless woman will attract him.


    Zhan Qian was angry that Pei Ou had agreed to the engagement of Zhan commander.


    Hearing Peio''s words, she raised her face, "you can leave if you don''t like it! If you want to break up, I will not pester you. I am such a person. If you are not satisfied, you will go to those fake green tea bitches, virgin bitches, lovely bitches. I will not accompany you! "


    "How can I do that?" Pei ouhei''s face under the sunglasses smiled out a flash of white teeth, "I also rarely find a girlfriend, you say break up? Don''t be paranoid. "


    Zhan Qian''s heart is choked with a breath. It''s hard to catch Pei Ou in the street. She turns to the shopping mall and leaves.


    Peio didn''t listen to her, after all, he was not naive enough to take a woman''s angry words seriously.


    He said to Zhan Qian behind him, "tomorrow we are engaged. You have half a day free time. I will pick you up in the evening."


    Zhan Qian''s step accelerated.


    Lin Ya and Zheng Xiuzheng ran out of the shopping mall and shouted at a distance:


    "Zhan Qian, have you got your cell phone back..."


    "It''s OK. It''s back."


    Zhan Qian raises her mobile phone and walks to Lin Ya and them.


    On this side of the street, the thief looked at the scene in front of him. He didn''t know why.


    He looked up at pei''o and Nana said, "what, brother Could you let me go, please? You see, I just gave her back my cell phone! "


    Pei''ou looks down at the thief, and the two guards press the young thief on the shoulder.


    "Ah, it hurts!"


    ¡­¡­


    Pei''o glanced at the people around him and smiled, "this man is involved in stealing. He will be taken away by the police later. The people around him will also go to the public security department to make a witness and record!"


    People are afraid of getting into trouble. When they hear that they are going to witness and take notes, they immediately blow away.


    The streets are back to normal again.


    Pei''o saw the annoying passers-by spread out, and his eyebrows gradually expanded.


    The thief looked at pei''o and looked at his two strong men. He began to feel frightened. "I said three good men, or I''ll give you all these mobile phones. Please let me go, and I''ll just eat..."


    Pei''o came to him, squatted down, picked up a stolen cell phone and looked at it. "What do you want to eat?"


    "Yes, yes." The thief nodded wildly.


    Although I have great dreams in the future, I''ll have a mixed meal now.


    "Do you know who the woman you stole the cell phone from just now?" Pei Ou smiles, "steal her cell phone, you want to be ok?"


    "I don''t know..." Thief a Leng, "Oh no no no no, big brother, I didn''t steal a cell phone."


    "She''s my girlfriend." Said Pei.


    The thief was stunned again.


    "And will soon be my fiancee, and I will not allow anyone to touch her things, let alone her intimate things." PEO warned him.


    "Big brother, this is a cell phone..."


    "And." Pei''o raised his mouth in an evil way. "She is the daughter of commander Zhan. If the police know you stole the mobile phone of Miss Zhan, don''t think you can handle it lightly."


    The thief suddenly felt his brain thundering, "what, exhibition Is it the commander of the Central Military Region? "


    Also think of Pei o said it was Zhan Qian''s boyfriend.


    The thief raised his head and looked at pei''o. "You are the one, Pei..."


    Nearly the whole imperial capital has heard about the marriage of the exhibitors and Pei family.


    Pei''o stood and clapped his shoulder twice, stood up, cold face also said, "send to the public security side, let him squat in prison for several months."


    "Yes, Colonel Pei."


    The guard answered.


    Seeing that this man was Pei ou, a young soldier who moved all over the country, the thief''s shoulder collapsed -


    finished, and he didn''t see the Yellow calendar when he went out.


    It is estimated that the end of his dream of becoming a thief king in the capital is here today.


    The atmosphere of imperial Beijing is filled with the joy of Christmas Eve.


    When Zhan Qian returned to Lin Ya''s house, she sat there and was frightened. Zheng Xiuzheng was teasing Lin Ya''s son. In the afternoon, she bought many things and toys in the mall


    She wanted to smoke very much. In the afternoon, she bought a pack of lady''s cigarettes outside.


    But looking at linya''s son over there, I was afraid that it would affect the children to put the cigarettes back.


    "Zhanqian, come here quickly. Lin Ya''s baby is very funny. Look at his face, it looks like a bun ha ha!" Zheng Xiu is over there laughing and telling her to go.


    "It''s lovely." Zhan Qian smiles.


    But thinking of Peio''s words in the afternoon, her heart was still full of depression.


    It turns out that the exhibitor let her go these two days, is to give her two days of freedom?


    Because she''s going back in the afternoon. She''s going to be engaged to pei''o tomorrow.


    On the other side of the hall, Lin Ya is decorating the Christmas tree. She says to Lin Fu and Lin Mu in the kitchen, "my parents, Zhan Qian will spend Christmas in our house tomorrow. Prepare more meals, and Zheng Xiu..."


    "I don''t need it." Zheng Xiu immediately said, "I''m so close that I won''t go back. My mother will kill me."


    "So?" "Lin Ya and long neck to his parents said," then do not prepare Zheng Xiu''s meal


    Lin Ya seems to know that Zhan Qian doesn''t want to go back to her home now, so she enthusiastically wants to keep Zhan Qian and let her spend Christmas in her own home.


    Zhan Qian didn''t know how to reply to this scene.


    In fact, she knew that she would probably leave tonight. After all, Pei Ou''s words could not be a joke But looking at the two comrades who haven''t seen each other for several years and the enthusiasm of Lin Fu and Lin Mu, she couldn''t say no.


    Winter nights always fall very early.


    Outside the window, it''s already night, the interior is warm, and the glass window is quietly covered with a layer of white fog color.


    Outside came the sound of Christmas music in the community, and children''s hilarity. Children are not afraid of the cold. The colder they are, the more they like to go out and have fun This reminds Zhan Qian of her "happy community" in s city.


    Every new year''s day, the "happy community" will be so busy, even if you are away from home, you can still feel the warmth of the country and the festival atmosphere.


    Thinking of Peio''s days in her apartment, Zhan Qian sat on the floating window of the Lin''s hall and fell into a deep thought.


    Pei Ou has hinted to her several times that he wants to have a relationship with her, and he has put it into action -


    she still remembers that when she was in the kitchen, she was washing dishes, the hot chest pasted on her back, and Pei Ou''s hot kiss, and the temperature of fighting with her sideburns increased.


    In fact, she is also a woman.


    Sometimes you need feelings and security to fill your heart.


    That time she almost agreed


    Doesn''t she like PEO at all? No, it isn''t.


    So why doesn''t she want to be engaged?


    Maybe Zheng Xiu is right. She is angry with the exhibitors There''s a little bit of unease with pei''o.


    "Zhan Qian, what''s the matter?" I don''t know when Lin Ya has come.


    Zhan Qian looks back, and Lin Ya puts down her work and looks at her dazed with concern.


    "Nothing." Zhan Qian smiles, "let''s go, let''s help you install the Christmas tree."


    "No, it''s all right." Linya pointed over there. "Look."


    Zhan Qian looks at the past.


    Sure enough, the lights and other decorations of the Christmas tree are finished, and there is a cross on the top Look at the Christmas atmosphere.


    "Ah, it''s beautiful!" Zhan Qian blinked and was surprised, "Lin ya, you are such a good wife and mother. You can take care of your family and bring your children. Even the festivals are very similar!"


    "Well, I can''t help it. When I''m at home, I try to accompany my parents and children as much as possible. When I get back to the army, I don''t have much time to go home." Lin Yadao said, "my husband will be on duty tomorrow, and I don''t think he can go home for Christmas, so you can come here and make my family lively. My parents are very happy!"


    "Linya." Zhan Qian sighed, "actually, I met Pei Ou outside this afternoon."


    Lin Ya is stupefied for a moment, "ah? Did Pei Ou come to Dijing? He came to you? "


    "In fact, he came back with me this time." Zhan Qian said, "besides, I think the reason why the exhibitors didn''t come to me these days is because they knew that I was in your house and didn''t leave Dijing. These two days, someone was following me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I ran into Peio outside the mall when I was chasing the thief this afternoon. He said he would come to pick me up this evening." Zhan Qian put her hair on one side of her cheek behind her ears, and her eyes slowly moved out of the window He will come. "


    She didn''t expect that when pei''ou came to alarm Lin Ya''s family, she first told Lin Ya the news that pei''ou might come.


    Lin Ya looked at her quietly for a while. "Zhan Qian, go back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhan Qian looks at Lin Ya''s serious face.


    "Although I''m glad you came to my house, you''ll be welcome in my house for Christmas." Lin Ya said, "but since you have something to do, you''d better go back first. We can get together another day."


    "If I go back, I may be engaged tomorrow." Zhan Qian clenches her hand I don''t really want to be engaged. "


    "We are not small." Linya holds her hand and feels sorry for her. "When you meet someone you like, you need to catch it. Although many single women are living well, it''s the happiest thing to have a lover around you. When you are happy and sad, you can give yourself encouragement and company. No woman really wants to be single for a lifetime."


    "I know." Zhan Qian''s voice is slightly wet and dumb.


    "Since you say you like pei''o, you are engaged. At least you have a proper identity with him."


    Zhan Qian looks at the newly decorated Christmas tree.


    Any child, look forward to Christmas, just like any girl, look forward to a beautiful romantic love, a man who loves himself for a lifetime.


    Lin Ya doesn''t know if she can see what she''s thinking. She can''t help but feel sad for her. "Zhan Qian, that''s enough. Feng long has been dead for five years You''re not to blame for that. We can read for a lifetime, but we can''t be sad for a lifetime. You have to accept a new man who loves you. You can''t escape. "

 C657

    Zhan Qian ''s fingers tighten, Lin Ya'' s words, just like pulling the nerve in her heart that hasn ''t hurt for a long time.


    "Besides, PEO should be very nice to you." Lin Ya said, "otherwise, he can stay single and have countless beauties, but why he will be your boyfriend? For him, you are special."


    Lin Ya''s eyes moved and said, "besides, don''t you think it''s a coincidence. When Feng long died, it was Christmas day, and tomorrow''s engagement time for you and pei''o is Christmas, as if another man walked into your life at the right time, he will replace Feng long."


    Zhan Qian''s eyelashes are raised slowly. Yes It''s Christmas, too.


    "I don''t know if it''s a dragon in the sky..."


    "Nothing." Zhan Qian suddenly said, "Peio is Peio, Fenglong is Fenglong. No one will replace them. They are all special."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "And the dragon is in the sky. I won''t let a man like pei''o approach me." Thinking of the situation since I met Pei ou, Zhan Qian said with a silent smile, "he should choose a more honest and considerate Not Peio. "


    Pei''o, I used to abuse her badly.


    Almost once I met her to satirize her, and I was very hateful and unreasonable It was the kind of man she despised the most before.


    It''s totally different from Fenglong.


    But this is such a man, but now she is willing to be his girlfriend.


    Looking at the independent exhibition of thought, Lin Ya said with a smile, "also, everyone is a unique existence, who will not be replaced."


    How can she comfort Zhan Qian.


    Originally, Zhan Qian was very clear.


    Outside came the sound of the children in the community, suddenly raised their voices and shouted excitedly, "Wow, it''s snowing. Tomorrow we can have a real Christmas..."


    Zhan Qian reaches for a glass window covered with white mist, which immediately becomes clear. In the black night, the lights of all the houses in the capital and the stars of the high-rise buildings are shining outside. The green plants in the community below are covered with Christmas lights


    Dark as silk and night sky, a little bit of white fell down, slowly, gently, cold night, warm feelings.


    It''s not only reminiscent of the previous Christmas, the people waiting for her at Christmas


    It used to be Fenglong. Now it''s Peio waiting for her.


    "Unconsciously, it snowed." "S city is the south, the city there will never snow, and I haven''t seen the snow in the capital for several years," Zhan Qian said


    "Zhan Qian, are you going back?" Lin Ya looked at her behind her. "Will you get engaged?"


    Zhan Qian looks at the cars driving into the community outside, "..."


    "Go ahead, PEO is waiting for you."


    Zhan Qian nodded. "I don''t think we can spend Christmas at your house tomorrow. He''s already here."


    Linya came to see it immediately.


    See that there are indeed three or four cars driving into the community.


    Although the license plate can''t be seen at this height, the model is a special vehicle for soldiers in this country It''s natural to imagine that I''m afraid I can''t think of anyone else besides the family who came to meet Zhan Qian.


    Lin Ya looks at her comrade in arms Zhan Qian. "It doesn''t matter. Go back. I''ll tell my parents that you can''t stay. Don''t worry. Tomorrow you are engaged. Zheng Xiu and I will go."


    Zhan Qian nodded. Her eyes were a little hot. She didn''t know why Maybe I found that I had accepted the fact in my heart.


    Sometimes the decision is made in an instant. Maybe it''s thought that pei''o is waiting for her to pass like a dragon. She doesn''t want to disappoint the people waiting for her.


    Soon, Zhanqian''s mobile phone rang.


    Zhan Qian looks at the incoming call.


    For a long time, she picked it up Hello. "


    "Come down."


    Pei''o is just three words. It seems that she knows which building and apartment she is in.


    When Lin Ya told Lin Fu and Lin Mu that Zhan Qian was leaving, Zheng Xiu was shocked, "ah, Zhan Qian is also leaving. Zhan Qian, don''t you say you don''t want to go back to the exhibition house? Then you can stay for Christmas. You see how enthusiastic Lin Bo is and how lovely Lin Ya''s son is..."


    Lin Qian was annoyed at her. "Don''t talk about it, I''m going back to get engaged!"


    "Ah, yes!" Zheng Xiu''s eyes brightened. "Zhan Qian, did you decide to go back to engagement? That''s good! "


    "These two days are very happy..." Zhan Qian said, "I think I''m going back. After all, my mother is still there."


    It seems that Pei Ou is waiting for Zhan Qian outside. When Lin Ya and Zheng Xiu send Zhan Qian out of the gate of the unit building, they don''t go out and look at it from afar.


    When he saw the tall man standing outside the SUV, Zheng Xiu stared, "Wow, is that Peio? Wait a minute. It''s hard to see a real person. I''ll take a picture and go back to the army to show off with other women soldiers some other day... "


    Lin Ya looked at the man attentively. "It should be Peio..."


    Although wearing sunglasses, since Zhan Qian said that Peio came to pick her up, it should be Peio.


    Pei''ou''s reputation in the military is as resounding as ever.


    For ordinary people or women soldiers, they only look up to the unattainable men, and there are few famous troops holding a major military region of the country.


    ¡­¡­


    Pei''o in his dark blue coat stood in front of the car. Scattered snowflakes fell on his hair, shoulders and melted away. When he didn''t laugh, his face was more heroic than usual.


    Several guards in military uniforms stood by other cars. As soon as these people came, people in the whole community looked at each other. They didn''t know which big man came.


    But no one came around.


    First, I dare not. Second, there are more officials or soldiers in the capital, such as imperial capital, than in other provinces and cities. The citizens will not find it strange, because they will often see it.


    "Miss Zhan Qian is out." One of the guards said a word.


    Pei''ou frowned and saw it.


    I saw Zhan Qian come out slowly.


    It snowed. She didn''t even wear a coat. She was dressed in a slim suit Looking at it makes Pei Ou unhappy. Do you want to be gentle without temperature? This woman is not afraid of freezing out what arthritis?


    In front of her, as soon as she came out of the unit building, Zhan Qian felt that a cold current which had not been experienced for several years had come to her face, and had penetrated her neck from the inside of her collar and sleeve.


    She took a breath of air-conditioner.


    I can''t help shivering. I feel frozen.


    She''s too slow to move because of the cold!


    She shivered. "It''s not so cold in the daytime, but it snows at night..."


    Her clothes are enough for winter in S City She really forgot how cold it was in winter in Dijing!


    But as soon as she saw pei''o in front of her, she quickly put down her two hands and forced her back straight, keeping her demeanor and walking on high heels.

 C658

    She went to pei''o''s front, glanced at pei''o and other guards with a dark face, "why, take so many people to pick me up or to catch the prisoners? Young master Pei has spoken. Can''t I come down? "


    "Hum." Pei''o smiled, "these people are asked by the exhibitor to follow them. The commander of the exhibition is afraid that you will escape in time. If you run, it will have no impact on me. I will not go back to s city to find you. But it''s a big impact for exhibitors. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhan Qian curled her mouth and glanced at the guards.


    The guard stood upright and nodded in unison, which means that.


    Zhan Qian cut, "that really disappointed you, I didn''t run!"


    She is afraid that she will be involved in her mother''s life. She dare not run like this!


    Peio came to her and glanced at her whole body. "I will catch you when you run, but how much do you mean now?"


    In the last sentence, his heroic outline hardened.


    "Why?" Chin Qian Road.


    "Look at you!" Pei''o''s face is like turning a book. The smile just now disappeared. He glanced at her and said in a deep voice, "are you in autumn? Or wear so little to come out, want to prove your charm to the man outside? "


    "What?" Zhan Qian stared, "what are you talking about? I didn''t bring any clothes when I came back from s city. I wanted to buy them in the daytime. Isn''t that the thief in no mood... "


    "Put it on."


    Two words, interrupted her later words.


    PEO takes off his coat and hands it to her.


    There are quiet snowflakes falling in the sky.


    The cold air seemed to extinguish the flames.


    Zhan Qian''s anger just now seems to have been poured with a basin of water, warm water, which can''t help disappearing What''s left is the warmth of Mo Ming.


    She looked at pei''o, pursed her lips and lowered her head.


    Pei''o put it on her directly. "I usually see you as smart as a person. Now you don''t know how to buy clothes when your face is frozen white. I should say you are stupid or stupid!"


    In fact, at present, pei''o has nothing to say to her except that pei''o promised to marry the exhibition commander privately.


    Now, even his bad words are listening with care.


    "I haven''t come back for many years. I forgot how cold it is in winter in the capital." Zhan Qian is biting her lips In the afternoon, thank you for letting someone stop the thief outside the mall. My cell phone is very important because there are many friends and customers in it. "


    For a media person, contact is everything. To lose the number of those people is not to lose a cell phone.


    "I said, is your brain frozen out?" Pei''ou looks at her strangely. The big black lens shows Zhan Qian''s low face. "The contact information between mobile phone and others is gone. You are the first lady of the exhibitor. My pei''ou girlfriend. Are you really afraid that you will starve to death without your own work?"


    "You don''t understand..."


    "Of course I don''t understand what you are thinking, because life is more important than everything." Pei Ou said, "you don''t reflect and think about the situation when the man assassinated you, but you''re glad the mobile phone wasn''t robbed?"


    Zhan Qian raised her face gradually, her eyes were a little moist and stubborn, "because these years, I have been living by myself, and I can survive only when I have a job."


    Pei''ou''s lips opened and closed again.


    The brows are locked.


    He began to know that the woman was too insecure, even though she used to look fearless of power!


    "So..." Zhan Qian''s voice is a little hard to listen to. "I''m not engaged to you. On the one hand, I think it''s necessary for us to know each other a little more. On the other hand, I''ve come all these years alone, and I really don''t want to do anything for the exhibitor now."


    A home she had not contacted for more than five years, and also hurt the exhibitor who was separated from Fenglong Tianren. Why did she marry for the exhibitor?


    Pei''ou stands in front of Zhan Qian. The black sweater with a high collar, black sunglasses and the skin on his face are set off in some amazing white.


    In the night when the snowflakes began to fall, he stood in the cold air, and his temperament became difficult to understand.


    Finally, he went to Zhan Qian and stood with her in two directions, "what do you think of me, what I don''t want to say, how do you think of me? Look with your eyes and feel with your heart."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhan Qian grabs his clothes.


    "I can''t promise you much either." "The only thing I can promise you and do is that I won''t go back to other women after we get engaged," said Pei


    Zhan Qian swallowed and found that her throat was dry.


    But there is something in my heart. Sour things come up and rush to my nose all the time, which makes me want to cry.


    Zhan Qian raised her head, took a deep breath of the cool air of the winter night in imperial Beijing, and watched the bustling Christmas Eve Something always seems to happen to her at Christmas.


    "Then..." She choked. "If we were engaged, would you leave me?"


    Like a dragon


    Pei''ou looks at her, his eyes gradually darken from surprise.


    Did she promise to be engaged to him?


    But pei''o soon calmed down again, "no one can say anything about the future. You know that the casualty rate of soldiers is higher than that of ordinary people. If I die in the future, I don''t need you to remember me forever. You can continue to pursue your happiness."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhan Qian, with her back to him, clenched her teeth.


    In the eyes, it''s too sour to cry.


    The casualty rate of the soldiers is relatively high, and everyone knows that it was also Zhan Qian, a military doctor. But she is also a woman. She hopes to live with her beloved man forever. She hopes to have a different ending with Pei Ou!


    "Anyway, I''m not the dragon." Pei''o squinted at her and continued, "even in the future, I will not leave without any explanation, or die, leaving a woman waiting for him. I will not do such meaningless things. If I leave, she will forget me."


    Cold air, hot heart.


    The words of true feelings are really exposed from pei''ou''s mouth, forming a thin white air in the air.


    In the residential area, the red tree light is green, and the Christmas atmosphere is warm. The color light comes from far and near, sending out a circle of warm red halo, flash, flash, like the most beautiful prosperity in the world of mortals.


    Zhan Qian looks back at Pei ou and nods with tears in her eyes for a long time. "OK, I''m engaged to you."


    Pei''o, with his back to her, looks sluggish and doesn''t look back.


    But there was a confident smile on the lips.


    Look, what is the seal of the dragon.


    Count the ball!


    Later, Zhanqian is his Peio!


    Zhan Qian looks at Pei ougao''s strong back with hot eyes, "but you can''t die This is the only requirement I have for you. "

 C659

    Zhan Qian then strode to the door. The guard saw her coming and opened the door.


    "Don''t worry." Pei''o showed his always dazzling smile behind him, striding forward, "in this world, we can make this country." Colonel Pei means that in the afternoon, Zhan Qian was assassinated outside Commander Zhan apparently learned about it from Pew.


    "Of course." Pei Ou said, "dare to touch my girlfriend, it''s death-seeking, but commander Zhan, your daughter of the exhibition family has encountered this kind of thing, I don''t think you will tolerate it?"


    He drew the edge of the cup with his fingers, and there was a flash of evil in his eyes.


    "Hum." Commander Zhan stood up, with a chill in his eyes. "Who else would be my enemy? I''ve been a leader for so many years. I''ve made countless enemies in the military, and I''ve dealt with countless crimes both at home and abroad. I think it must be some political enemies who are not happy with me, or the criminals I have ordered to arrest, who have come to revenge."


    Peio said, "if so, it''s good."


    "Colonel Pei has another opinion?" Commander Zhan looks sideways at Peio.


    "I''ve got that man arrested." Pei''ou''s intention of killing people flashed. "I can''t interrogate the police. I will try my best to open the man''s mouth these two days."

 C660

    Sometimes we have to deal with criminals in an unusual way.


    Commander Zhan didn''t mind Pei Ou''s violence against a man who dared to assassinate his stepdaughter. "Then I''ll bother Colonel Pei with this matter. If the instigator is my enemy, please let me know."


    Dare to kill his daughter, he can use this reason to wipe out his political enemies!


    "Of course, after all, I''m not interested in dealing with other people''s enemies. I''ll only kill those who are interested in Zhan Qian." After that, pei''o said, "commander Zhan can rest assured to prepare for tomorrow''s wedding. I''m not so polite to those politicians who can only do surface work. At this time, you need to be tactful. Well, I''ll see Zhan Qian. "


    Pei''o left the hall laughing after leaving the words.


    Commander Zhan didn''t speak. His brow deepened.


    Commander Zhan is not surprised by pei''ou''s attitude. After all, pei''ou''s rebelliousness has been heard by the whole military community.


    But how could he be the commander of the whole country? He was very angry that he dared to assassinate his exhibitors!


    "Commander, Colonel Pei, as the object of the marriage, is he really not going to meet the political officials?" Colonel Liu said in a hurry, "tomorrow almost all the people from the three realms will come, even from the Central Committee."


    "That''s all." The commander of the exhibition put his hand, "he is the commander of my side and this attitude, think he Peio will be polite to other politicians? I think the rank is only a name for Peio, and the power of South China military region is not necessarily in his father''s hands. "


    Colonel Liu was surprised. "Commander, do you mean that Pei Ou is the biggest power in South China military region? Not necessarily in the hands of his father, general Pei? "


    "What''s impossible." Commander Zhan glanced at the entrance of the hall where Pei Ou went out. "Although it''s said that he has been close to business people in the past two years and rarely goes back to the South China military region, it''s not necessary for him to be on the scene to command this kind of power."


    With general Pei''s trust and importance to pei''ona''s son, he is likely to hand over the military power of the first leader to pei''ou secretly. In this way, general Pei is in trouble, and pei''ou is also in charge of South China military region, with the same power!


    When major Liu heard this, he immediately became more afraid of it. I''m afraid Pei Ou''s right in the South China military region is so great!


    If so, I''m afraid it''s more necessary for Miss Zhan Qian to marry him!


    When Pei Ou came out, he was going to find Zhan Qian. A servant in front of him came with a coat.


    "Colonel Pei, this is the clothes Zhan Qian gave back to you." The servant handed the folded clothes to pei''o,


    "..."


    Pei Ou was stunned.


    I looked at the clothes for a while, nodded and took them.


    "Where is she, back to her room?"


    "No." The servant said, "Miss Zhan Qian went to see her wife."


    Pei''ou thought about it with his chin pinched. Her eyes flashed a little light. Does this woman still care about her mother?


    "Colonel Pei?" Seeing that he didn''t know what to think, the servant asked, "do you have something to ask for Miss Zhan Qian? Then you can go back to her room and wait, or go to her wife''s to find her. "


    "No." Pei Ou''s lips are slanting, a proud arc. "Miss Zhan Qian has promised to be engaged to me. Don''t worry that she won''t see me."


    In his servant''s stupor, pei''o put on his coat and walked to the other side.


    In front, he answered the phone with a laugh:


    "this is not president Lu Da. It''s strange that you call me when you are free!"


    "Yes, I am engaged!"


    "I don''t expect you to come back, general manager Lu. It''s OK for secretary Qin to come here. After all, it''s my wedding booking. The general manager of Desheng group said something......"


    The servants behind were shocked.


    President of Lu university?


    Is it Lu Bai of the Disheng group?


    Behind the servants, Zhan Mei, who was just coming to the hall to look for the commander of exhibition, stood here. She pursed her lips and looked at Pei Ou''s back.


    The servant looked back and saw that she was frightened. He quickly lowered his head. "Miss Zhan Mei."


    "Where''s my dad?" Show off.


    "The commander is in the hall. This will be talking to Colonel Liu." The servant lowered his head.


    Zhan Mei takes a look at the direction of the hall, hums, clutches her hands and turns away.


    Looking at the clear shadow of zhanmei, my servant sighed, "there are only two young ladies in the exhibitor I''m engaged to fight openly and secretly for the sake of men. Alas, it''s not peaceful. "


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhanqian returned to the exhibition house, she went to the residence where the exhibition lady was.


    The exhibitor is very large, and naturally divided into banquet hall, living room and dining room, as well as guest room area, and the place where the host lives.


    There is also a side hall next to the bedroom of the exhibition lady and the exhibition commander.


    At this time, Mrs. Zhan is in the partial hall with her servant, Hua Yi, to discuss Zhan Qian''s wedding dress for tomorrow.


    "Don''t worry, ma''am. This suit must be suitable for Miss Zhan Qian." Hua said, "Miss Zhan Qian is beautiful, tall and tall. She must be more beautiful than a model."


    "That''s right." Mrs. Zhan also laughed. "Qianqian was born beautiful since she was a child. If she was not a boy, I would like to train her as a famous lady."


    "Madame, how can I ask for that?" Hua Yi said, "children have their own children''s life path. They have different personalities and paths. Adults can''t control them. But miss Zhan Qian is so capable. She is so excellent both as a military doctor and as a media. It''s said that Miss Zhan Qian''s newspaper office called" knowing stars "is very famous in s city."


    Mrs. Zhan put down the box of her dress and said proudly, "I''ve heard that when she was fired by a business newspaper, I almost had her brought home."


    Obviously, although Mrs. Zhan didn''t go to see Zhan Qian, she also paid attention to her news these years.


    Outside the side hall came the voice of the guard. "Hello, Miss Zhan Qian. Yes, madam is inside."


    Just as Zhan''s wife and Hua''s aunt looked up, they saw Zhan Qian come in.


    Zhan Qian looks sullen. She is wearing not very thick clothes, dark suits, long legs, and a pair of pointed heels. The middle long black straight is elegant and elegant!


    There is a heating in the room. Neither Mrs. Zhan nor Mrs. Hua wears a coat.


    At first sight, the mother and daughter of Zhanqian and zhanma have different beauty! One atmosphere, one end!


    Zhan Qian takes a look at the dress beside the lady, and starts slowly. "I''m waiting for you. I''m expecting that I won''t leave and I will come back, because I can''t put your mother down, right?"


    "Miss Zhan Qian, what do you say?" Aunt Hua happily went up and pulled Zhan Qian''s enthusiasm over. "The exhibition family is waiting for you to come back, and my wife has been worried about your feelings, so I specially asked the commander not to send someone to disturb you these two days. If you come back, just come and have a seat."

 C661

    Zhanqian is pulled to one side by Huayi and sits down. This is a delicate partial hall, with light blue color, high-end furniture, exquisite and elegant. The screen is the real brocade and silk embroidery of Jiangnan - the plum blossom of the moon, with beautiful silk.


    It can be seen that it is the host''s house, which does not cater to the style of a military family and does not serve as a welcome.


    "Qianqian, I just heard from your father that Peio is going to pick you up." "Zhanfu said," I was still wondering if you would come back. If you don''t come back, I''m afraid that the dress my mother ordered for you won''t be useful. "


    After Mrs. Zhan finished, she motioned for Aunt Hua to send it to Zhan Qian.


    Aunt Hua rushed to deliver the dress.


    "Miss Zhan Qian, have a look." Hua Yi said, "it''s perfect for you. It''s very beautiful."


    Zhan Qian is not very interested. She takes it in one hand and puts it aside


    Servants came in from the outside and sent hot tea to drive away the cold.


    Zhan Qian took the cup and blew it directly. She took a sip. "But you didn''t know I would add it. Did you tell me that last night?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mrs. Zhan sighed.


    "Even the dress is ready." Zhan Qian said with a smile, "that is to say, when you said that I could leave the previous two nights, you expected that I would not leave, right? My smart mother. "


    "Not so." Mrs. Zhan explained, "I was sincere at that time. If you left at that time, I will be responsible for the consequences. If your father wants to be angry, he can ask me for responsibility Although he may say what I can do, as a mother, I can only do so much for Qianqian. "


    "Well, it is."


    Aunt Hua is a little worried. "Miss Zhan Qian, it''s true. You misunderstood my wife..."


    Mrs. Zhan laid her hand and stopped aunt Hua from explaining to herself, "aunt Hua, wait outside."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Aunt Hua nodded and left slowly.


    In the partial hall, there was silence again. There was a smell of tea in the air. It was Zhan Qian''s favorite jasmine. Zhan''s wife always remembered her own daughter''s love.


    "Qianqian, say so." "You can come back, mom is really surprised and surprised, because you finally choose a bright and predictable future," said Mrs. Zhan


    "A bright and predictable future?" Zhan Qian put down the tea cup. "What''s my future? What kind of future do I want? Do you know


    "A woman is better to choose a man who loves her than a man who loves her." Zhan Fu said, "you are young, and it''s normal for you to be loyal, but in the future, you will understand."


    Zhan Qian opened her eyes. "If I didn''t come back today, I really left. What are you going to do?"


    "Not so much, at best." Mrs. Zhan sighed, "and there will be some loss in her heart Thinking that my daughter is really far away from me, not even my mother


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhan Qian sips her lips and bears the sour eyes.


    "So I said if you want to go, you can go. Mom doesn''t want to force you." On the other hand, I hope you can figure out how to keep this good marriage. At the same time, you will not Abandon her mother. "


    Mrs. Zhan, who has always been independent, said that at the end of the day, her voice was a little out of tune.


    "What am I leaving you!" Zhan Qian stood up with moist eyes, and didn''t know what moved her. "Don''t think you are my mother, I should forgive you for everything, and think about you and the exhibitor Don''t forget it! You deceived me back to Dijing by pretending to be ill! "


    Because of her anger, the room was reverberating for a while, waiting for Hua Yi to listen outside, worried.


    When the sound drops, it''s quiet.


    There is no sound of silence.


    For a long time, Mrs. Zhan nodded, "yes, my mother apologized to you for owe Qianqian. I lied to you."


    "Hum, I dare not!" Zhan Qian said sarcastically, "you''re my mother. You brought me up. I''m older than heaven. How dare I make you apologize? I don''t want others to say I''m an unfilial daughter!"


    When it comes to this, she is really angry.


    How angry she was with the exhibitor. She knew that something would never pass Just as the exhibitor stopped her from going out at that time, Feng long waited for her for so long, and was finally recognized outside, revealing his identity.


    "Don''t say that." Mrs. Zhan looked at her angry face, and her voice softened. "In fact, I was a little uncomfortable in those days. The doctor diagnosed that it might be some kind of latent incurable disease. I was also frightened at that time, along with your father. He shouted and invited more doctors At last, it was found that the misdiagnosis was only an occasional cold. "


    Mrs. Zhan thought of the past few days and said, "when I thought I was suffering from incurable disease, I was very upset. I wanted to see my daughter first."


    Zhan Qian''s breathing was trembling, unwilling to stand in front of her, with her back to Zhan''s wife.


    "When I knew that I was just infected with a bit of wind chill, I was relieved. At the same time, I felt that I really miss you too much." "Zhanfu said," so I just want you to come back because of illness. Of course, you can marry Pei Ou as the daughter of the exhibitor when you come back, and your father naturally agrees


    "Well, kill two birds with one stone. He''s a cunning man!" Chin Qian Road.


    "Qianqian, you are not allowed to say that about your father." Zhan Fu said, "although he is your stepfather, he has loved me wholeheartedly all these years and treated me well and accepted your daughter at the same time."


    "Don''t count me in." "You grew up in an exhibitor," Zhan Qian said


    Zhan Qian turns away her red eyes.


    I was unwilling to contradict her, but I couldn''t deny what Mrs. Zhan said.


    She did grow up in the exhibition house, because her father was also a soldier, only died shortly after she was born


    "Well, there''s no need to say it now." Zhan Qian clenched her hand. "No matter whether you pretended to be ill or not, but I really can''t care about your mother, because in this world, I have only one mother who is related to me."


    "Qianqian." Mrs. Zhan looked at her wet, "thank you..."


    "You don''t have to thank me." Zhan Qian raised her face. "I''m not only coming back for the sake of the exhibitor, but also for you."


    "For PEO?" Mrs. Zhan smiled at her with a loving smile. "Sure enough, it''s the greatest power of love."


    Zhan Qian takes a look at Zhan''s wife. She doesn''t speak. It''s her default.


    After a while, she said, "I''m also for myself. I''ll give myself another chance to love and try to believe in Peio."


    "Qianqian, that''s right." Mrs. Zhan was very pleased. "People can''t live in the past. Pei Ou is a dragon among people. He is a big figure in the military. You can''t miss him. So this time, my mother didn''t ask you to give Pei ou to Zhan Mei."

 C662

    Mrs. Zhan is also selfish. Such a rare man, of course, she wants her daughter to hold her! Zhan Qian doesn''t agree with Mrs. Zhan''s words, "I''m sorry, I don''t agree with you on this kind of interest related topic. I want to try to believe pei''o, just because he moved me, I believe I like him in my heart, and I don''t see his identity."


    Mrs. Zhan looked at her arrogant daughter, but smiled softly and didn''t speak.


    At this moment, she understood that pei''o might look up to her daughter among many women. It''s estimated that this is because of her daughter''s Frank character, not coquettish, different from most famous ladies and from Zhan Mei.


    It''s her daughter!


    As expected, only her daughter can make Pei Ou of the South China military region fall in love with her!


    "Of course." In the happy and proud eyes of Mrs. Zhan Qian, she said, "if I find Peio is not as good as I think, or he makes me sad, I will break up with him and terminate the engagement. I will not take charge of the exhibitor and say no, which I have already told Peio."


    "Well." Mrs. Zhan nodded, "but I believe Peio will treat you well in the future. After all, he chose you among so many celebrities and officers."


    "Will he be good to me? I''ll make sure with my eyes." Zhan Qian looks at Mrs. Zhan, "but I want to tell you that I don''t want to do anything for the exhibitor. This time, I''m willing to come back and get engaged with Pei ou. If next time, you hide the most from me and cheat me..."


    Zhan''s wife greets Zhan Qian''s eyes.


    Zhan Qian''s eyes are slightly red, just like she is struggling with her own thoughts. At last, she is afraid to shake hands. "Don''t blame me for not believing in your mother in the future."


    For a moment, Mrs. Zhan nodded, "OK, just once."


    At this time, Zhan Qian''s anger just calmed down.


    Mrs. Zhan stood up. At her feet were delicate white shoes with middle heels. She walked across the carpet and took care of Zhan Qian''s hair. "In this case, Qian Qian won''t be angry any more. You will be happily engaged tomorrow."


    Zhanqian''s eyes are still a little red, with a trace of wronged beauty.


    Mrs. Zhan holds her hand. "I know that you have a man who can be entrusted for life, and that man is powerful and can protect you and take care of you. I believe that your biological father under Jiuquan will be happy."


    Zhan Qian''s eyes are redder.


    "Come and have a look at your dress for tomorrow." The lady of the exhibition sent the dress box to Zhan Qian, "this is what my mother specially chose for you. Let''s see if I like it."


    Zhan Qian looks at the eyes of Zhan''s wife, Wen CI. All the resentments finally melt into the tenderness of maternal love.


    She nodded. "Well."


    After opening the gift box.


    Inside is a wine red dress, the fabric is floating, beautiful and fashionable. It is the work of Tanya Taylor, an Italian designer -


    valuable dress.


    Zhan Qian looked at it and smiled in vain, "well, it''s very nice."


    After several years of working hard to earn money and support herself, she has rarely bought luxury goods. When she sees those famous ladies drying famous cars and watches and anxier''s helplessness in the face of the numerous gifts Lu Bai gave her like a hill, she has only envy and sense.


    She forgot that she could live a rich life as long as she wanted.


    It''s just that she doesn''t want to come back


    "Just say it looks good." "I have a friend who knows the Italian designer. In fact, on the day you come back, I discussed with Hua Yi in the garden to make a set. Now I spent several times the price to get the designer out in two days."


    Zhan Qian nodded, "thank you."


    Mrs. Zhan holds her. "Qianqian, mom doesn''t want to force you to be engaged to Peio I want to see you live well. "


    Zhan Qian, who always thinks that his heart is as strong as steel, has no reason to soften it.


    Zhan Qian suddenly choked. She slowly reached out to her mother and said to her, "Mom What can I do if PEO falls in love with another woman later? "


    Mrs. Zhan patted her on the back. "Then grab his heart."


    Zhan Qian tightens her hand.


    Finally, zhanfu said, "marriage needs to be managed, so does love. Qianqian, you need to believe in yourself."


    Zhan Qian nods.


    Red eyes.


    "Well, Qianqian is so beautiful and excellent. Pei ou will like you very much." Mrs. Zhan let go of her daughter from her arms and looked at her proudly, "you should be more confident."


    Zhan Qian is biting her lips.


    Steep is that she is Zhan Qian. Facing Peio, who has seen all kinds of beauties, she is also uneasy.


    "My daughter is going to be engaged tomorrow, and my mother is happy for you. Why don''t you go back and try your dress?" Zhanfu is humane.


    Zhan Qian''s half drooping eyelashes were slightly wet and nodded, "well."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhanqian takes the dress bought by the exhibition lady to her, and just leaves the partial hall after finishing her mood, she meets zhanmei.


    There are no servants in this corridor. There are light gold wall lamps on both sides of the corridor.


    The two met in a cold atmosphere.


    "You did go to your mother?" Zhan Mei makes a sound first and looks at Zhan Qian coldly. "Or do you mean that your mother and daughter have colluded for a long time, pretending not to agree to be engaged to Pei ou, leaving, attracting the attention of her father, and then finding you back?"


    Zhan Qian glanced at her, "is that what you like to do?"


    Zhan Mei''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Zhanmei, the first military doctor of the Central Military Region, is the daughter of zhancommander and the flower of kaolin that men can''t touch." Zhan Qian went to her side and narrated her story, "are you really beyond the reach of men? No, you are a man who pursues you. You refuse not obviously, but half with the hope of others Under the stars and the moon, you can choose your best husband. So when you hold a birthday party, the number of men you come to is about three times that of women. It can be said that you have broken the threshold and let the media make a lot of reports. "


    Zhan Qian looks at Zhan Mei''s face with shame and anger? My beautiful sister? You are a big white lotus! I feel sorry for those crazy Mini men! "


    On Zhan Qian''s charming cold face, blue and white exchange.


    At last she bit her teeth and laughed, "then they pursue me. It''s none of my business! Oh, I know, Zhanqian you are jealous of me, because my pursuers are many times more than you! But so far there are only two men associated with you, one is the dead Feng long, the other is Pei ou, or snatched from me! "


    In this way, they are now tearing their faces directly!


    For Zhan Qian, who is now blessed by all the exhibitors and will be engaged to Pei ou, Zhan Mei is too angry and hates Zhan Qian!

 C663

    "Pay attention to your wording. I snatched pei''o from you?" Zhan Qian looks at Zhan Qian''s face with cold black eyes. "You know the reality. Pei ou never looked at you directly. Everything is your own wishful thinking."


    "If it wasn''t for you, it would be me who was engaged to pei''o this time!" Zhan Mei suddenly lost control of her mood and cried out regardless of her elegant image, "your mother robbed my father from my mother''s hands, and now you robbed pei''o from my hands. Neither of you is a good thing!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhan Qian''s face sank.


    "Ha ha." Zhan Mei seems to like to see Zhan Qian''s ugly face. "I''m beautiful and good at robbing men''s elder sister. Am I wrong?"


    "Zhanmei! You''re fucking clear! " Zhan Qian clenched her teeth to remind her, "when my mother married, your mother died!"


    "If I didn''t see my father and your mother..." Zhan Mei''s face was ferocious with rage. "My mother would not be in a hurry and die in the hospital bed."


    Zhan Qian has heard about her mother and Zhan commander


    But every generation of people''s love and marriage, there are complex disputes at that time, for a time and a half, no one can tell clearly.


    "It''s your father''s and my mother''s resentment from their predecessors." Zhan Qian said, "I don''t want to waste time talking with you about the past. In the future, if you have a problem with my mother and me on this matter, you can go to your father if you have the ability, as long as you have the courage!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhan Mei looks at Zhan Qian''s eyes, and her hands shake slightly.


    But of course she didn''t dare ask her father.


    Her father loves Zhan Qian''s mother so much. If she dared to question about it, she would be scolded to death


    Zhan Qian sees her retreat, and hums and smiles, "since you dare not, don''t point fingers in front of me. What''s the skill of playing the tongue in front of me!"


    Zhan Mei stares at her. Her eyes are bleeding. "Despicable!"


    "When it comes to meanness, who is half as good as you?" Zhan Qian thought her words were funny, "why do you pursue so many men, you despise them, but only the man I like, so interested?"


    "What do you say?"


    "You know what to say, and I know it." Zhan Qian said, "you used to like pei''ou, but you didn''t pursue too fiercely. First, you need to keep your Gaoling flower high and reserved. Second, you just like pei''ou because you don''t pursue you like other men. Right? "


    "Well, I don''t know what you''re talking about." Zhan Mei doesn''t admit, "I just like Peio!"


    "Come on, you!" Zhan Qian just wants to laugh, but she still doesn''t understand Zhan Mei. "Don''t be a duck. If you really like Pei Ou from the beginning, why didn''t you come to meet him earlier?"


    "This is my freedom." Zhan Mei is biting her lips.


    "Because you came back to s city to find me, you found that I had something to do with Pei ou." Zhan Qian breaks through her words, "so when you come back, you say to the exhibitor that you like Pei ou to have a blind date with him, right? Because you thought that PEO would like me, and you are always very interested in my things, from small to large


    "You are a gentleman''s belly with a villain''s heart!" Zhan Mei will never admit her mind.


    "First, I''m not a villain, and you''re not a gentleman." Zhan Qian snorted twice, "I only guessed your thoughts for a long time. You always think that my mother robbed your father and forced your mother to death, so you want to get back from our mother and daughter, and constantly let my mother confess to you and ignore me. As a child, whatever I like, whether it''s a doll or a music CD, you like it, and you cry until my mother took it away from me It''s for you. "


    Zhan Mei turns away her face and snorts.


    With this reaction, Zhan Qian knew that her guess was right.


    "So when you grow up, you will rob a man directly from me, as long as you are the one I like." Zhan Qian said, "so last time you went back to the capital, you couldn''t wait to say to your father that you wanted to meet Pei ou. Just in time, the central government was afraid of Pei family''s influence in the South China military region. It was suggested that the exhibitor should contact Pei family''s military forces. Then, you got what you wanted. The exhibitor arranged you to come to Pei family in s city to meet you."


    Zhan Qian usually just doesn''t want to think about it, but it doesn''t mean that she doesn''t understand it


    "How do you guess it''s your business, but you also said that it''s me who first dates Pei ou." "Then Peio is mine," said Zhan Mei


    "Ha ha." Zhan Qian sneered, "wake up, you didn''t succeed in dating Pei Ou in s city. On the night Pei Ou went back, he took my girlfriend back. He refused you. How could he be you!"


    Daydreaming!


    Zhan Qian said that even she was worried about whether she could catch Pei Ou''s heart of less romantic Army He''s going to be her show? beyond one''s ability!


    Zhan Mei''s face changes directly --


    "if you don''t show up! I''ll be the one to marry pei''o! " She cried out regardless of whether it was the exhibitor or or the image of a lady. "You were not his girlfriend at all. You thought I didn''t know. You knew I was going to meet him, so you deliberately became his girlfriend, didn''t you?"


    Finally, Zhan Mei said, "you don''t like pei''o at all. You just want to revenge me!"


    Zhan Qian gave her a loving look, "I''m sorry, how do you think it''s your business, but I''m so busy that I don''t have the heart to do this kind of revenge."


    "You said no." Zhan Mei scoffed and walked slowly to Zhan Qian, "so you don''t agree with the engagement this time? Didn''t you go? Why are you coming back? "


    Zhanqian looks at zhanmei''s angry face and feels bored for a while.


    But she has no obligation to explain to Zhan Mei.


    In response, Zhan Qian said with a smile, "yes, why? Because I suddenly feel that Zhan Mei has taken too many things away from me since you were a child. This time, I don''t want to let you go."


    Zhan Mei''s face, beautiful with pale, lime white.


    Slowly become a mess!


    "You really want to revenge me."


    "Let''s move on to the above topic." Zhan Qian sighed, "because I think you are the man I like, not only Pei ou. When I used to like sealing dragons, you also told the exhibitor that you like sealing dragons. At that time, I was still in the army, so it was inconvenient to fall in love, so you took the opportunity to tell the exhibitor that you like sealing dragons."


    When it comes to this, Zhanqian looks at zhanmei, "so when I went out to meet Fenglong, the exhibitor would stop me from going out. On the one hand, to stop me from falling in love at that time, in fact, is to complete your zhanmei. At that time, the exhibitor locked me up, so I didn''t have time to catch up... "


    In the last sentence, Zhan Qian is almost biting her teeth.


    Yes, she hates exhibitors, even more.


    Zhan Mei''s face moved But she would not say that the person who locked Zhan Qian in the room was herself, not the order of Zhan commander.


    In Zhan Mei''s face, Zhan Qian said, "do you think I don''t know about it? Zhan Mei, you are a bitch in my eyes now! You are only interested in my things! "


    "Who is the bitch! You killed the dragon! " Zhan Mei cried out, her body trembling like a willow branch. "You killed Feng long, and now you don''t know how to repent..."


    "Of course I am repenting, so I will never let you!" Zhan Qian said coldly, "don''t you want me to come back and get engaged? So if I want to come back, I won''t let you do it! "


    "You --"


    "what are you?" Zhan Qian angrily laughs, "by the way, I''m on top of you with my medical skills. Do you want me to go back to the military region and get the title of the first military doctor?"


    Zhan Mei''s face is full of panic. "What? You''re going back to the military area... "


    "Ha ha!" Zhan Qian said with a smile, "Zhan Mei, your beautiful face is like a clown now."


    In Zhan Mei''s bitter eyes, Zhan Qian leaves with a smile.


    Behind her, Zhan Mei bit her teeth. "No, I won''t let you..."


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, Zhan Mei''s worry is totally superfluous. Zhan Qian is just angry with her. She never thought of returning to the military region.


    After all, Zhanqian''s newspaper is in the wind and water!


    When Zhan Qian returned to her room that night, just after taking a bath, the servant came to tell her, "Miss Zhan Qian, that dress has been returned to Colonel Pei."


    "I see." Zhan Qian came out of the bathroom, wiping her hair. "Is he still talking to my father?"


    In fact, it has been more than two hours since she and pei''o came back. She knows pei''o can''t still talk with Commander Zhan.


    It''s just that I want to ask my servant where Peio is now.


    "No." Next, he said, "Colonel Pei talked with the commander and then he left. However, he asked where Miss Zhan Qian was. Maybe I want to see you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhan Qian stopped for a moment, wiping her hair. "OK, I see.


    "Miss Zhan Qian, have you tried the dress? Is it suitable? " "This is my wife''s question."


    "Yes, it is."


    "Good night, Miss Zhan Qian. I hope the engagement goes well tomorrow."


    After the best wishes, I quit and closed the door.


    The room is quiet again.


    Looking at the dress beside, Zhan Qian picks up the phone.


    "Du, Du, du..."


    Three rings.


    The phone is connected.


    "Hello." There''s a sexy voice from the phone.


    Zhan Qian pursed her lower lip. "Listen to me, you want to see me?"


    "That thing." Pei Ou said with a smile, "at that time, it was because I just finished talking with Commander Zhan. As an end, it means that the topic doesn''t need to go on, so I have something else to find you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I told your father about the man who wanted to kill you in the mall during the day." Pei Ou said, "he means that his enemies should come to seek revenge. How to say, it should be said that commander Zhan hopes it is so. "


    "No..." Zhan Qian was stunned. "I didn''t ask. I said that if my father''s enemy or my enemy wanted to kill me, it would appear again. I''m not in a hurry now."

 C664

    "Then what do you want to ask?"


    "Where are you?"


    When Zhan Qian asks, she regrets.


    In the evening, it''s a bit ambiguous to ask where a man is. It''s a bit of interference.


    "Where is it?" Only Pei Ou sighed, his voice was confused by a lazy cup in the middle of the night. "I just talked to Pei''s family on the phone, then took a bath, and now I''m lying alone and cold on the bed of the room prepared for me by the exhibition family. Miss exhibition, are you clear?"


    "Oh, it''s ok I''ll ask. "


    Zhan Qian coughs in a disguised way. Damn it, what''s wrong with her? Why.


    "That''s it?" Pei''ou defied her as she expected, "I thought you called to care about me and ask me if I''m short of anything now. I''m not used to it and how well I sleep."


    "What do I ask this for?" Zhan Qian''s face is a little hot. "You are a big man. Do you want to say that you are not used to sleeping in bed? How can it be! "


    "It''s quite possible." Pei Ou sighed, "for example, I think the bed is very empty now, and there is no soft jade in my arms..."


    "Stop!" Zhan Qian roars, even the neck is red, "didn''t he say to be serious before?"


    Here we go again!


    Pei''ou sighed, "OK. Then you''re not going to... "


    "What are you going to do?"


    Zhan Qian''s heart speeds up a little. It seems that she knows what he will say next.


    "Invite me to sleep." Pei''ou promised to stop, and then he continued to flirt.


    "You think so!" Zhan Qian roared, "I said, you don''t want to sleep in a room with me!"


    "I said what do you do out of sight?" Pei''o couldn''t think of you at all. "Tomorrow we''re going to be engaged. You''re still guarding against me. I say you won''t let me touch you in the future, will you? You know I can''t stand that long... "


    Zhan Qian snorted, "I''m so sorry..."


    "Ah, stop." Peio quickly stopped her, "I tell you, I am a normal man, with normal physiological needs, you do not let me contact with the woman, then you must at least meet me."


    In the evening of the NPC and NPC, they started to talk on the phone.


    Zhan Qian was so angry that she clenched her teeth. "Pei ou, what do you mean? Do you mean that your girlfriend or fiancee is just the existence of your man''s desire for catharsis (harmony)


    "I didn''t say that. Problems are interactive." Pei Ou said, "to be frank, I''m not alone. Since you are my woman, why can''t you follow me..."


    "I''m so sorry. You must be happy!" Zhan Qian listened to his explicit words, and her brain hummed, "I still say that if this relationship is to happen, emotion is the premise. Even if we are engaged tomorrow, we have to pay for our feelings first if we want to go to this step later!"


    This step, she does not give in!


    There was a silence on the phone.


    A sigh came from Peio.


    "How long will that take?"


    "How long will it take!" The flames in Zhan Qian''s eyes burst up. "Let it be as it is with emotion. It''s good to be in the canal."


    "The problem is that you always avoid me now. How can you sublimate your feelings with me?" Peio said, "I said to go to your room, and you don''t agree."


    "No way!" Zhan Qian firmly opposed, "let you come to my room, do I have to think about the end?"


    It''s bound to break.


    Nothing happens when we lie together. It''s not something that PEO would do.


    Even in her apartment in S City, they were all different rooms, so she managed to keep her virginity!


    I want to sleep with Pei ou There is no suspense about the result.


    I don''t think she has any bones left!


    After a while, pei''o said in the language of discussion, "if you care about the eyes of the exhibitor, I can go over at night and come back to my room before tomorrow morning..."


    "Stop stop stop!" Zhan Qian yells at him with a hot face, "who wants you to come in the evening and go back in the daytime! Don''t act like I''m going to cheat on you! "


    "Cheating?" Peio read, "it sounds exciting, or..."


    "Thrill a ghost!" Zhan Qian tries to stabilize her mood and feels that she can''t go on talking to the wolf now. "OK, you sleep, right? Just sleep, good night!"


    Hung up without hesitation.


    Looking at the cell phone, Zhan Qian stroked her chest and began to feel confused to find Pei ou.


    Even make a phone call, are flirting with her, she felt that she got into a pervert!


    Now, she''s going to be less engaged to this pervert!


    Zhan Qian''s eyes slowly moved to the direction of the bed after being angry.


    She remembered that Peio was sitting at the edge of her bed, saying that she wanted to test whether she could bear the weight of two people Zhan Qian suddenly blushes and shakes her head.


    "Damn it, what am I thinking?" She scolded herself angrily, "you must not be seduced by him. Even if you have been single for many years, you must keep the bottom line There must be no relationship without emotional premise! "


    Still, she was worried.


    I''m afraid I''ll be confused by him one day!


    "Forget it, drink."


    Zhan Qian decides not to think about it. She is going to drink the milk tea prepared by the servant to sleep.


    Tomorrow''s wedding, she must be beautiful, sleep beauty sleep first.


    After a few steps, Zhan Qian turns around and turns to her mobile phone. "By the way, does he want to sleep with me?"


    At that time, she fell into bed and lost sleep for a long time.


    As a child who knew where to go the next day, or what kind of program, she was too excited to sleep - but now she is too nervous to sleep.


    Open wechat.


    A sigh.


    Send voice wechat to an Xia''er.


    "Xiaoxia, I don''t know if I have disturbed you. It''s night here, and I don''t know the time difference between you and me." Zhan Qian said a few words to her mobile phone and sighed again, "I''ve made a crazy decision. I''m going to be engaged tomorrow With Peio. "


    After sending the above voice, Zhan Qian thought about it and said: "would you think of me Don''t know? Because I used to hate pei''o so much, I also asked you not to mention him in front of me. Now I said I would be engaged to him. Do you think I am ill? "


    "It''s hard for me to make it clear for a while. A lot of things happened on my side during the time when you left."


    "When you come back, I''ll tell you in detail when I have time. In a word, I promised to be engaged to Pei Ou myself."


    "Listen to pei''o. You want him to authorize Zhixing newspaper? You''re really bothered. I told you that you want to be the military media... "


    "When it comes to PEO, I used to think that he was hateful and angry. I think that kind of man can never be my favorite type But something happened and he moved me. "


    "I think I like him a little. I once asked myself, a Yu Shixun, a pei''o who has hearsay with women everywhere. Why did I choose the latter? Why did I choose a man with a fancy heart?"


    "But sure enough, with Peio It''s a feeling of heart attack. "


    Peio''s words sometimes make her angry, but sometimes he will make her moved and smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhan Qian, with her eyes closed and her voice on wechat, slowly fell asleep.


    The next day, on Christmas day, holy snowflakes were floating all over the capital.


    On the side of the exhibition house of the commander''s office, just after the night fell, there were many cars, government officials and officers'' special cars parked outside. The atmosphere was grand and grand at night.


    When general Pei and others came to the exhibition house, many guards rushed to salute and opened the car door of the leader.


    As soon as general Pei and his wife got off the bus, they looked up at the commander''s office in front of them.


    "General Pei, welcome!"


    Commander Zhan will meet Colonel Liu at once.


    Other dignitaries and officers were not in a hurry to enter for a moment. Seeing that Pei Ou of the South China military region was coming, they all surrounded him and thought about the demeanor of general Pei. After all, this is the most famous general with the most military power!


    "Hello, general Pei, I''m from the Central Military Region..."


    "Good evening, general Pei. Welcome to Dijing with Mrs. Pei." Other politicians also flattered and welcomed general Pei one by one. "I guess God knows that general Pei is coming to the capital today. Look, it''s Ruixue''s welcome!"


    The commander''s majestic face showed a smile. "Yes, it''s not easy to ask general Pei to come here. If it wasn''t for the marriage between the exhibitor and Pei ou, I''m afraid general Pei would not come here."


    General Pei, in a solemn uniform and several military medals on his chest, and his wife looked at each other, and both of them laughed.


    "Commander Zhan said a lot." General Pei said, "I''m engaged to miss Zhan Qian. How can I not be a father? But I''m really busy in military affairs. It''s hard to come to the capital."


    "Yes." Mrs. Pei also said with a warm smile, "it''s our honor to meet the snow in the capital. It seems that today is a good day."


    "Naturally, this is the engagement day of Colonel Pei and miss Zhan Qian." Another flatterer said, "this time, Ruixue is congratulating Colonel Pei and miss Zhan Qian on their marriage."


    Finally, commander Zhan went behind him and said, "general Pei, madam Pei, please."


    Under the heavy welcome, Pei''s family stepped into the headquarters.


    Zhan Qian stands by the window in her dress, with a noble and elegant back.


    The skirt is dragged on the ground behind, and the skirt is full of stars.


    "Ah." Looking at the distinguished guests outside the gate of the exhibition house and general Pei, who let the exhibition commander go out to meet each other specially, she couldn''t help but want to sigh, "how can I feel like a tool?"


    Think about it and shake your head.


    "No wonder, it''s said that the parties of political marriage are just marriage tools." Zhan Qian can''t help but feel grateful, "fortunately, I am engaged voluntarily, not just for the exhibitor!"


    In this way, Zhan Qian is much more comfortable. She takes out her mobile phone and looks at it. An Xia''er sends a message -


    [call you later. ]


    "shit, think of me at last?" Show Qian mercilessly tunnel, "I say, not as I am engaged to all have no phone."


    The door of the room behind me knocked twice.


    Zhan Qian receives her mobile phone, "come in."


    The servant opened the door of the room and came in. "Miss Zhan Qian, the PEIs are here."

 C665

    "I see." Zhan Qian said, "I don''t know that Pei''s family has come here so much." Even her father and mother went out to welcome the guests. After all, it was Pei''s house. No one dared to neglect it.


    "And." The servant said happily, "Miss Lin and Miss Zheng just came here."


    "Oh, isn''t it?" Zhan Qian''s face was like hearing the good news. "Well, first, I''ll take care of them. That''s my comrade in arms."


    As we said yesterday, Lin Ya and Zheng Xiu are here indeed!


    Hearing two comrades coming, Zhan Qian finally showed a smile.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Zhan Qian. She has taken Miss Lin and Miss Zheng to the banquet hall." The servant said again, "it''s just that Miss Zhan Mei''s friends have come a lot..."


    Zhan Qian immediately rolled her eyes. "Cut, what am I engaged to do with her so many friends?"


    "Miss Zhan Mei has always loved banquets and inviting friends."


    "Forget it, let her alone." Zhan Qian said, "as long as she doesn''t trip me up, what is Zhan Mei doing now?"


    "Miss Zhan Mei?" The servant thought, "it''s like I didn''t see her. I didn''t see her in the banquet hall. I just came from her room, and I didn''t see..."


    Zhan Qian raises her eyebrows.


    Should not be to see her to be engaged, the heart is not happy, hiding?


    "Then leave her alone." When Zhan Qian finished, he suddenly thought of something, "where is Pei Ou? Has he gone out with my father to meet Pei''s family?"


    "No." The servant thought for a moment and said, "I saw Colonel Pei at the banquet hall with several leaders of enterprises sponsoring the military. The Secretary of the president of the Desheng group came here."


    "Secretary Qin?"


    "Oh, yes, Colonel Pei seems to call him Secretary Qin." The servant suddenly said, "now Colonel Pei may have left the banquet hall to talk with Secretary Qin. "


    Nine out of ten, Zhan Qian thought.


    Pei ou and Lu Bai are so familiar. Lu Bai has gone on his honeymoon. Secretary Qin will come here on behalf of Lu Bai to congratulate Pei OU on his engagement.


    "Miss Zhan Qian, are you looking for Colonel Pei?" Next humanity, "probably still have an hour, your engagement etiquette is about to start." Go as soon as you want.


    Zhan Qian sighed and looked out at the bright night, "nothing, just thinking of my first engagement in life, a little nervous Little excitement? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Khan.


    "After all, I''m off the list!" Zhan Qian laughs and picks up a long skirt. "OK, I''ll go to find Pei ou."


    In fact, she was nervous and needed comfort.


    Her mother is busy greeting the VIP. She just has to find Pei ou?


    A VIP suite.


    Pei''o is talking with Secretary Qin in the outer Hall of the suite.


    "Pei Shao, I have brought Mr. Lu''s words here. I wish you and miss Zhan a happy engagement again." "There will be a meeting tomorrow morning for Desheng group, I have to go back tonight," Qin said


    Pei''ou wants to get up. "OK, I''ll take you."


    "No need." Secretary Qin replied, "today, master Pei is the main character of this wedding. I think you have a lot to do. Don''t bother to see me off in person. Second, I''m the Secretary of President Lu. You are Mr. Pei''s friend. You can''t condescend me. "


    "Tut." Pei ou, with a free and easy disposition, held his forehead and said with a smile, "I said that you have been with Lu Bai for a long time, and what do you care about so many identity issues..."


    "Then Pei Shao, farewell and give my regards to miss Zhan."


    With a serious face, Secretary Qin finished and went out.


    Pei''o sighed helplessly.


    Look at the time on the watch. It''s an hour before the wedding.


    Thinking of this, Pei Ou turns back to his room and takes out the necklace Zhan Qian threw away that day


    Thinking of Zhan Qian''s words that day, his eyes sank again, looking at the necklace, "what does this woman say? What do I use her And throw away what I gave her? "


    It seems that we need a good adjustment!


    Just after Secretary Qin came out, a beautiful woman in a long white coat came up.


    The woman''s eyes are a little red, her hair is hanging on her shoulders, and her hands are tightly holding the long white coat on her body, which looks a little wide and swinging. The coat is long and ankle long. There are no stockings on her feet, showing a thin white leg, only wearing a pair of white high-heeled shoes


    It''s winter. It''s too cool to wear like this.


    As a well-informed secretary, Secretary Qin''s eyes narrowed under his glasses. Whoever dares to come to the VIP room at this time must not be a guest It''s Miss Zhan er.


    And she estimated


    But Secretary Qin, who is busy with business, will not meddle with her business and pass by.


    Pei''ou is looking at the red tourmaline necklace in his hand. I don''t know what he is thinking about. Someone knocked on the door outside.


    "In."


    Pei Ou didn''t look up.


    Someone opened the door of the room and came in without any sound.


    He gently closed the door again, but there was no sound of it closing.


    There was a gust of fragrance in the air.


    Pei''o''s eyes are fixed for a moment, and he finds out that the person coming is a woman And not a servant.


    He raised his black eyes slowly.


    Just Zhan Mei came to the place three meters in front of him, wrapped in a long white coat, her eyes stared at her like a woman who was unwilling to be abandoned.


    Behind her, the door did not close tightly, leaving a gap.


    Pei''ou put down the necklace in his hand and took up his signature smile. "What can I do for Miss Zhan Mei?"


    "Why do you like Zhan Qian?" Zhan Mei''s eyes are red.


    "That''s why you''re here?" PEO glanced at her.


    "I just want to know!"


    "It''s the same as some people like French food, some like Italian food, but some prefer Chinese food Just because I like it. "


    "But I can''t compare with Zhan Qian." Zhan Mei said hatefully, "Zhan Qian has loved others. You are not the first man she likes, but I love you Peio first, and I''m the virgin. "


    After that, Zhan Mei''s face turned red.


    Pei''ou was stunned for a moment, and suddenly he laughed. He was charming and dazzling. "Miss Zhan Mei, what are you doing? Besides, isn''t it a bit abrupt for you to talk about it in front of a man? "


    "I just want to say that I''m cleaner than Zhan Qian. I''m cleaner than her, both emotionally and physically." "And I will not look worse than her, right? Why did you choose her not to choose me?"


    Pei''o thought for a moment, folded his legs, and his index finger didn''t knock on his knee for a moment, "because I think she''s more interested in me."


    "Why?"


    Zhan Mei''s eyes are redder.


    It seemed that she just couldn''t figure it out.


    "Let''s start with your question." First, I don''t think women should be concerned about the problems they are not in. This is disrespectful to women. As long as my woman follows me, her heart and body can only belong to me

 C666

    "Second." "It''s not dirty or nasty that a person has a history of love. Many people have one or two ex girlfriends or ex boyfriends before they get married," said Pei Speaking of this, pei''o said he thought of anxier.


    Before Ann Xia''er married Lu Bai, her ex boyfriend used to be Muse city


    "Third." Pei''ou''s face began to get serious. His eyes were a little cold and he looked at Zhan Mei. "Zhan Qian is cleaner than anyone else. As her fiance, I will never allow anyone to slander her!"


    Pei Ou naturally knows that Zhan Qian has no sexual experience when she looks at her personality.


    This with exhibition Qian after the ambiguous Peio, said the most clear.


    In front, zhanmei''s lips are closed slowly, "..."


    "Besides, you said you fell in love with me first, didn''t you?" Pei Ou has a good memory. "If I remember correctly, did you like the dragon with Zhan Qian before?"


    Zhan Mei suddenly said as if she had been humiliated, "then I just want to be angry with Zhan Qian, because she and her mother caused me to lose my mother I just don''t want to see her happy. "


    "So you tell commander Zhan that you like the seal dragon and ask Zhan Qian to give you the man?" Pei Ou looks at the woman with white face and black heart. "Miss Zhan Mei, the cleanness of a woman lies in her heart, and your heart I don''t think beauty goes anywhere. "


    "What?" Zhan Mei''s face suddenly trembled, "you mean Am I ugly?


    "That''s what you said."


    "Where am I uglier than Zhan Qian?" Zhanmei suddenly takes off her coat and stands in front of pei''ou without any inch. "Pei''ou, look at it carefully. Standing in front of you is the woman that the whole young man in the imperial capital wants! I despise them! Because I like you Peio! "


    Pei Ou''s eyes narrowed. As expected, he didn''t wear anything below


    Women''s white body, like the whole body in the light of dazzling light, skin race snow, bold and amazing.


    A woman''s body, so fragrant and open in front of Pei ou.


    It''s too sudden.


    The air has two seconds of silence.


    "Hahaha!" Pei''o suddenly laughed. "Miss Zhan Mei, are you trying to seduce your brother-in-law?"


    Zhan Mei blushes and stands in front of Pei ou. "I just want you to see what kind of beauty you miss if you are engaged to Zhan Qian."


    "Excuse me, Miss Zhan Mei, put on your clothes." Pei Ou said, "I have seen many women, no matter sexy or beautiful, or pure. Although I am famous for my flowers, it would be naive if you think that taking off your clothes can seduce me."


    "Peio!" When Zhan Mei saw that she had taken off from him, she was still unmoved and angry. "I have done this for you. Do you still value me? Where am I worse than Zhan Qian! "


    "You''re just a little worse than her." Pei Ou road.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhan Mei opens her eyes wide.


    "Because you''re not her." Pei''o is serious.


    Compared with the rival in love, the most helpless sentence in the world is that you are not her!


    In any case, you can''t replace her -


    even if you look like a city!


    Zhan Mei kept shaking her head, "no, I don''t believe it..."


    Peio took a look at the direction of the room. Outside the door, a figure stood outside.


    "I don''t believe it!" Zhan Mei cried out, "pei''o, did Zhan Qian say something to me in front of you? She is not qualified to say that I am not worthy of you at all!"


    Pei''o looked at the figure outside the door, his mouth was slightly raised, and he deliberately increased his voice and said, "it doesn''t matter. I just like her. Moreover, I promised that I would not flirt with other women after I became her boyfriend. I would respect her and be loyal to her. So miss Zhan Mei, please put on your clothes, because if you don''t, you are not as good as one in ten thousand in my eyes... "


    Like a basin of cold water pouring from the top.


    In fact, Zhan Mei, the kaolin flower of the Central Military Region, has returned to its original form in a clear existence beyond the reach of men.


    She even stepped on her dignity.


    "Pei''o, you must be so heartless, don''t you?" Zhan Mei''s face was very ugly, as if she had been greatly insulted. "Believe it or not, I''ll die to show you!"


    Her shoulders are shaking, and the beauty of her chest is rolling, which is the most beautiful picture that men can not ignore.


    But pei''o doesn''t know if he''s really not interested in it, or because the scenery in front of his old driver is not enough to shake him. He just keeps his eyes on Zhan Mei''s face Others don''t see.


    "Miss Zhan Mei, it''s unnecessary. You can get at most a piece of news about suicide for me." He said, "but I didn''t do anything to you, it didn''t affect me much."


    Zhan Qian''s face turns blue again. This man is so playful and heartless!


    "Miss Zhan Mei, now let me guess your intention." Pei ouyan crazily put on his legs, one hand gently knocked on the armrest of the sofa, his eyes seemed to penetrate the general sharp conspiracy of the woman in front:


    "you deliberately don''t shut the door tightly, and shout, so that people can see you in my room, and then misunderstand your relationship with me? After all, today I am engaged to Zhan Qian. If it comes out that I have any ambiguity with you, I think it will be difficult to make a reservation for this marriage, etc.? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhan Mei purses her lips, and the anger in her eyes seems to come out.


    "But I don''t want to eat it. Your play can be finished." Pei Ou showed his hand to the door. "Please go out."


    Even if you take off your clothes, you can''t shake pei''ou''s point. It''s a great blow to Zhan Mei''s dignity!


    Isn''t it said that he is romantic? Do you become a vagrant?


    Why face her seduction?


    How could this man be indifferent?


    Why?


    Zhan Mei knows her beauty, which naturally can''t be controlled by ordinary men, let alone her devotion But pei''o, as before, is different from other men. He doesn''t accept her at all!


    "Good." Finally, zhanmei picks up her coat on the ground and wraps it around her, "pei''o, you remember what you said today!"


    Peio nodded. "OK, I remember."


    Unable to devote herself, Zhan Mei sweeps the floor with dignity and opens the door of the room.


    Outside the door.


    Zhan Qian has been standing outside the door for a long time. Seeing Zhan Mei coming out, she immediately turns around and stands outside when she hears nothing.


    "Zhan Qian?" Behind her, Zhan Mei looks at her, squinting her red eyes.


    Zhan Qian coughs twice under cover, turning around, "it turns out that Zhan Mei is here. Do you have anything else to do? If it''s OK, I''ll talk to my fiance to be."


    Double strike!


    Zhan Mei''s face is replaced by blue and white instantly!


    She tightly wrapped her clothes. "Zhan Qian, do you think you won?"


    "Do you want to talk about it?" Zhan Qian smiles, "Pei Ou chose me, and I have won you. There is no suspense."

 C667

    Over Zhan Mei, Zhan Qian holds the door handle and prepares to open the door.


    "I tell you, don''t be too proud." Next to show Mei hate to stare at her, "smile to the last is the winner."


    "So do you." Zhan Qian''s eyes swept over. "It''s not yours. I''m afraid I''ll make you unstable!"


    Just like Perot.


    Is he a man who can be tamed by any woman?


    He will only be interested in which woman. Zhan Mei''s plan is to be amorous from the beginning!


    Zhan Mei''s face is livid.


    Zhan Qian opens the door and goes in, slams it shut again.


    Zhan Mei''s face was twisted and finally left with a white face.


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhan Qian came in, he closed the door behind her back,


    pei''o saw her and pretended to be surprised? We''re going to be engaged. Can''t wait to see me? "


    When Zhan Qian heard Peio''s words just now, she was a little embarrassed. "Who can''t wait to see you? I just I want to talk to you. "


    Pei Ou is holding the forehead lazily, the corner of the mouth is slightly hooked, "what do you want to talk about?"


    Zhan Qian thought that she would be engaged later. She was a little nervous and wanted to talk to Pei ou.


    But when she saw the scene just now, she suddenly felt uneasy. She seemed to know the other side of Peio He''s not such a playboy as the outside world says. He''ll like beautiful women when he meets them.


    At least he can resist the temptation for the seduction he just showed.


    "Just now..." Zhan Qian staggers his line of sight and blinks, "I met Zhan Mei outside. What''s the matter with her coming to see you? I don''t think she looks very well. " She pretended to know nothing.


    Peio thought for a moment, "nothing, just I want to check whether her brother-in-law is sincere to her sister. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhan Qian takes a look at Pei ou.


    When he smiled, his black eyes were like peach blossom, but when he didn''t smile, they were deep and deep.


    Peio sees her and doesn''t speak. "What''s the matter?"


    Zhan Qian''s lips curled up, smiled and shook her head. "Nothing."


    Her smile made pei''o look blank.


    This woman has never smiled so reserved No, it''s just shy and timid.


    It''s so fucking feminine!


    Zhan Qian sees Pei Ou looking straight at her eyes. She takes back her eyes and her voice feels a little soft. "Pei ou, you say you like me is that true? I mean, will you like it all the time? "


    PEO looks at her.


    Zhan Qian realized something and immediately stopped her voice.


    Pei''o thought for a moment, remembering what he said to Zhan Mei Although he just wanted to say to Zhan Qian at the door.


    But Pei o didn''t admit it immediately, just said, "I won''t answer you this question. Later, you use your own eyes to confirm that a man''s actions are more important than words, aren''t you?"


    Zhan Qian thought about it and nodded, "yes."


    "So you came here to ask me this question?" Pei Ou looks at Zhan Qian in a gorgeous dress. His eyes are full of amazement at the woman.


    Zhan Qian is usually dressed in professional ol style and leisure style. She is a typical modern white-collar woman with a smart image.


    She never wore anything too revealing or sexy.


    In pei''ou''s eyes, Zhan Qian is more attractive than the one without clothes just now!


    And unlike the fatal sweetness of an Xia''er, Zhanqian is the attraction of maturity, like the attractive fragrance of midsummer fruit.


    Think of this woman is his, Pei O''s heart has a great sense of satisfaction and conquest.


    When Zhan Qian saw him staring at himself, her heart accelerated a few beats, and immediately let her stand naturally and say, "I Actually, come here and let you see my dress. Is it nice? My mother chose it for me. "


    No more than pei''o''s restless heart, he nodded quietly on the surface, "well, good-looking."


    "That''s good." "Zhan Qian said," I thought, although the designer''s works are all good, but this color will not suit me. "


    Pei''o came out from the sofa and came to her. "No, it''s very suitable. Compared with the editor in chief of the newspaper who looks like a laborious person and wears pants every day, and the reporter who used to look for reports every day, now she looks like, um..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhan Qian swallowed and waited for his judgment.


    In other words, she used to be so bad in PEO''s eyes?


    "Now she looks a lot more noble." Pei''o came to her and held out his hand around her waist vaguely, taking advantage of this to occupy a bias. "Finally, she looks like a famous lady. I''m glad to see her beautiful side."


    Zhan Qian is stupefied, his face is bloodshot.


    After regaining her mind, she immediately clenched her fist and coughed twice on her lips, which was not very interesting. "Hey, what do you mean? You mean I used to look bad? And what makes me look like I''m born to work? I''m so bad in your eyes? Then why are you still engaged to me? "


    "That''s no way. If you are born to work hard, I''ll have to get you out of the misery as soon as possible." Pei''ou rubbed her hand gently and felt the tenderness of her waist, "but I think now I have done it."


    He was so close that the heat of his breath was almost on his lips.


    Let her heart beat faster.


    Zhan Qian swallowed and tried to resist the strong hormone of the man. "What did you do? I was the exhibitor''s daughter, right? This time I went back to the exhibition house myself. "


    "No." Pei oumei smiled, "if I don''t invite you to be my girlfriend, you won''t have the chance to get married, let alone go back to the exhibition house."


    Because he asked for marriage only with Zhan Qian, so the exhibitor did everything possible to let Zhan Qian go back to the exhibitor''s house, and she restored the commander''s status!


    Zhan Qian raises her eyelashes and takes a look at the fiery Pei Ou in front of her.


    Pei''ou''s eyes are full of fire like enthusiasm and heartthrob like charm. "Isn''t it?"


    With Zhan Qian''s usual temper, she will definitely refute!


    But this time, facing the starry night of their engagement, she suddenly seemed to bloom all the tenderness of women, and didn''t answer back to Pei ou.


    And did not refuse his embrace.


    "That''s right." Zhan Qian turned away and said, "I believe that if you didn''t choose me, my mother wouldn''t be so eager for me to come back, even pretending to be sick and cheating me."


    "You know." Pei Ou said, "that''s for me to help you out of the sea of suffering Well, I mean, how can you thank me for helping you get back to the exhibition? "


    Pei''ou''s hand, which was placed at her waist, wandered around dishonestly, causing Zhan Qian to breathe a little unsteady.


    "You want me to thank you?" Zhan Qian picks his hand. "You men will die if you don''t mention benefits? I will be your fiancee soon. Will you help your fiancee or will she thank you? "


    "Say what to do so seriously, you don''t understand the interest of women. Generally speaking, men say that women should ask for dinner some other day, or..." He was close to her ear, "by example."


    "Don''t even think about it!" Zhan Qian immediately blushed and said angrily, "I won''t do such a stupid thing. For me, if two men and women want to have a relationship, at least..."


    "At least before you have feelings, you said it many times, I know." Pei''o sighed helplessly, "but maybe you can change your mind, for example, how will you feel in the future?"


    Zhan Qian is stunned.


    But on the Internet familiar with all kinds of old driver''s routines, she immediately heard Pei Ou''s dirty words!


    She pressed her lips. "I tell you, you give up the idea!"


    "What do you say you insist on doing? You have feelings for me, why do you refuse..." Pei Ou continues to caress her waist. If his fingers don''t touch her skin, he wanders around. His voice is like the charm of ghosts in the dark night.


    His voice, as if to seduce her.


    Use his male charm to confuse her and lure her into his sweet trap.


    Maybe he can''t wait to taste it now


    Zhan Qian is dizzy for a moment. She can''t help but want to fall into his arms and become soft. She gives herself to him and indulges in him.


    But the only reason, let Zhan Qian keep calm.


    "Let go!" She yanked her hands away from her waist, and retreated a meter away. She stared at the frivolous and provocative young army in front of her face with embarrassment and embarrassment, "pei''o! I will be angry if you are here. Don''t think I''m a little girl who can be seduced by your words! "


    Yes, it''s seduction!


    This man wants to seduce her


    Peio looked at her red face and smiled mysteriously.


    He was very satisfied to see the woman blush and heartbeat.


    The smile on his lips was deeper and more charming. "I seduced my girlfriend. Excuse me, who would have a problem?"


    "You --"


    Zhan Qian was so anxious that she almost fell back.


    Behind her is the wall.


    The moment her head hit the wall.


    The sharp eyed pei''ou suddenly stepped forward quickly, and a back of hand was placed on the wall behind Zhan Qian''s head.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhan Qian looks at the man close at hand, slightly stunned.


    Pei''o looked at her, and his eyes were fixed for a moment.


    The air stopped for a few seconds.


    Heartbeat, throb, blood in the counter current.


    There is a kind of ambiguous atmosphere between them.


    Pei''ou suddenly comes forward and kisses Zhan Qian''s lips.


    Zhan Qian stares at her eyes.


    All of a sudden, pei''o''s whole body pasted up, hugged her tightly in her arms, kissed her forcefully, then pried her teeth from her lips, and swept into her mouth with the speed and strength of the wind.


    Zhan Qian returns to her mind and pushes him on the shoulder.


    But pei''ou''s impulse is fierce. Besides, he has entered the state of abstinence. He can not respond to Zhan Mei at the beginning, but now he believes that his body is waiting for Zhan Qian.


    He doesn''t care about Zhan Qian''s pushing. He rolls her tongue around, wraps it around her and hooks it back into his mouth.


    Zhan Qian has never felt such a passive kiss.


    But when her tongue came into pei''ou''s mouth, it was like an electric current flashed through her brain, even her body was a little weak.


    It seems that I have never thought before that pei''o, a vicious and hateful man, is so warm in his mouth, as warm as the broad universe, so warm that people want to fall.


    "Well..."


    Her voice of resistance gradually turned into a low breath.


    The tongues, which were so hot, made their kisses violent.

 C668

    When pei''o''s hand pushed her skirt up, her body trembled gently, her hands clinging to his neck.


    Pei''ou bent down, kissed her neck inch by inch, and took up her gradually aggravating gasp.


    At this moment, Zhan Qian knows that if no one bothers her, she will definitely compromise.


    While pei''o was kissing her skin, the servant knocked on the door outside:


    "Colonel Pei, Miss Zhan Qian, the distinguished guests have arrived, and the engagement ceremony is still very beginning."


    In the room, the hot and lingering air is like a cold ice.


    The air was gradually frozen by the sudden disturbance.


    Pei''ou''s breath was thick, and there was a cruel light in his eyes.


    I just want to kill people outside.


    And Zhan Qian''s mind has also been pulled back to reality. She can''t help but feel frightened and her face has changed She almost handed herself in.


    "That..." She pursed her lips. "Get up? Not engaged? "


    Pei''o grabs her shoulder hand and tightens it.


    I don''t want to give up this chance.


    It''s just a little less than that!


    Zhan Qian will answer him!


    "Get up." Zhan Qian whispered again.


    Zhan Qian, dressed in a gorgeous wine red dress, lies on the ground. The skirt and her black hair are scattered, just like a blooming red lotus, which is extremely charming, reflecting her black hair and eyes, white tempting skin, and stimulating the most sensitive and unbearable nerve of pei''ou''s man.


    He wants her now!


    But ten minutes, obviously, is not enough.


    He bit his teeth and finally stopped, pulling Zhan Qian from the ground.


    Zhan Qian stands in front of her to quickly clean up her dress, hair and breath.


    Pei''o looked at her and slowly raised his mouth. "You just agreed."


    "Agree with what."


    Zhan Qian straightens out the clothes on her chest, and her hands stop.


    "Follow me on." Pei Ou''s words, explicit and direct, do not care about women''s reserve.


    After Zhan Qian was embarrassed for a while, she swallowed, "I just lost my brain."


    "Lie."


    Pei Ou''s eyes seem to be silent at night, confusing people and leading people to fall.


    Zhan Qian''s lips moved You should take me as an impulse just now, but I hope you can respect my meaning and get my consent to carry out the last step. You promised me in s city. "


    PEO looks at her and doesn''t talk.


    Obviously he didn''t want to agree.


    "Peio?" Zhan Qian didn''t hear his answer and looked back at him. "Do you remember what you promised me?"


    At last, pei''o''s serious face relaxed, and he said with a bold smile, "OK, Miss Zhan, what have I done to force you, but you can rest assured that you will have a day in my arms and be willing to do it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhan Qian swallows. This man is so arrogant.


    "Get ready now, and then go down." Peio turned to the sofa.


    Zhan Qian thought about it, and then hurriedly arranged her hair towards the glass on the window.


    She said with her fingers along her hair, "in fact, I came to see you because I was a little nervous. I left the exhibition house for a long time, and I never thought that I would have an engagement day before. Before, I really would have a single life."


    "I said that you women just think too much. In this world, there are only bachelors who can''t get a wife. When have you seen a woman who can''t get married?" Pei''o came here with something in his hand.


    It''s not the same as the hot and ambiguous atmosphere just now.


    As soon as they agreed to go down to get engaged, the atmosphere calmed down again and they began to prepare to go down to the banquet hall.


    "Yes." "A lot of single rich women," said the well-informed chief editor of the exhibition


    "That kind of rich woman is single, but just not married, doesn''t mean they don''t have men." Peio is close to her ear Most of those old women are more promiscuous in private than men. "


    "You --"


    Zhan Qian looks back and stares at him.


    Pei''ou just smiles, with your childish expression.


    Zhan Qian, as a media person, doesn''t know this kind of inner feeling, but she also gives an example.


    "Forget it. I don''t want to talk to you about it. I don''t think you have anything to say but flirt with me." Zhan Qian put the diamond earrings on her earlobes back on and took a picture on the glass. "I just want to say that I''m in a very nervous mood today. At the same time, I''m a little confused about my decision to get engaged with you."


    "Why?"


    "I saw the arrival of Pei''s family and the famous figures in the military and political circles, worried about whether my stepdaughter would be despised, and whether I was regarded as a tool, a tool of political marriage."


    Can she be happy in the future? Will she have a happy marriage like anxier? Will Peio treat her as well as Lu Baitong anxier.


    Among the people Zhan Qian knows, an Xia''er is undoubtedly the happiest and the best married one. She doesn''t envy that it''s fake.


    Peio stopped behind her. "What do you do with them? In my eyes, this is an engagement between the two of us. It has nothing to do with them. They are just guests to witness."


    Zhan Qian looks at him behind her from the glass, "but you are responsible for marrying the exhibitor."


    "In their eyes is responsibility, in my eyes." Peio''s hand came around the back of her neck and put the necklace back on her neck. "I''m only responsible for you."


    Zhan Qian''s heart moved.


    "You don''t have to be nervous." Pei Ou said, "you think those people are the decorations and foil of our engagement ceremony."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "After all, I''m engaged to a wedding, not even a wedding, and there''s no witness on the scene, right?" Pei Ou takes Zhan Qian''s necklace, holds her shoulders and looks at her in the mirror. "They are our witnesses, if they don''t, they are decorations."


    Pei''ou''s tone is rebellious. It''s not worth mentioning who is here.


    For the Zhan Pei family, they are responsible for the marriage, but only he knows that because he wants to get Zhan Qian himself, he will agree to the marriage and engagement.


    It''s just a way for him to get Zhan Qian!


    Zhan Qian looks back at pei''o, and then settles her mind, "HMM."


    "You threw the necklace two days ago. I didn''t care if you were angry, but I don''t want you to throw it twice." Peio said, "because this is the first thing I give you, I hope you will cherish it."


    Zhan Qian gently stroked the necklace around her neck.


    It''s dark outside, the curtains are open, and the glass in the window looks like a mirror clearly shining on her and pei''o''s figure.


    Maybe it''s a coincidence that Pei Ou gave her this string of tourmaline which just happened to be red, and the color of her dark red dress is particularly matched. It''s gorgeous and gorgeous!


    "It''s beautiful." Peio said, "you are suitable for gorgeous red, which is a high-profile and confident color."


    Just like her character!


    Zhan Qian looks at pei''o behind her from the glass. His eyes are deep, and his eyes are like peach blossom. A deep treasure blue suit made of velvet and a shiny black tie set off his tall and handsome figure, noble and evil. The prince charming in the eyes of a typical woman


    No, it''s prince charming!


    It''s a perfect match to stand with her at this time!


    Zhan Qian is happy that she can match this man.


    Zhan Qian nodded, "OK, I won''t throw it again, just put the necklace on for you again."


    "Beautiful exhibition lady, come on." Pei Ou behind smiled, handed his hand to Zhan Qian, and made a gentleman invitation. "Let''s meet the following distinguished guests, and let them witness our engagement tonight."


    Zhan Qian hands him and laughs, "of course, Colonel Pei."


    Pei Ou takes Zhan Qian''s hand and walks out of the room.


    The servant is waiting outside, busy in front of the road, "Colonel Pei, Miss Zhan Qian, this way please."


    Pei ou and Zhan Qian walk downstairs to the banquet hall in two directions. Pei Ou''s suit makes him tall and heroic. Zhan Qian''s wide dark red skirt looks like facing the wind behind him. The light is as bright as red lotus.


    ¡­¡­


    In the banquet hall, there were senior officers from the whole imperial capital, officials from all walks of life in the country''s politics, and even several dignitaries with the status of deputy state.


    In the banquet hall, there are countless gift tables. The guests sit around the table. General Pei and his wife, as well as commander Zhan and his wife, sit on a round table in front of the banquet hall.


    General Pei and commander Zhan are all dressed in military uniforms, and even around the banquet hall, except for some officials, are all dressed in military uniforms.


    Because for soldiers, uniform is formal.


    The banquet hall was in a grand but majestic atmosphere. Suddenly someone announced, "Colonel Pei and miss Zhan Qian have come down."


    In one direction of the banquet hall, when Lin Ya and Zheng Xiu listened, their eyes lit up immediately --


    "Oh!"


    "I see Zhan Qian!"


    "What a beautiful dress she has!"


    Some of the female family members of the celebrities and officers around also expressed their praise:


    "that''s Pei Ou? Real people look more handsome than those on TV and magazines! "


    "It''s really powerful. It''s worthy of the Pei family. It''s the most powerful soldier in the military. It''s so powerful!"


    "It''s a pity that I used to tell my daughter not to fall in love with such a man as Pei ou. I can''t imagine that there was a day when the flower heart army turned around, and the young lady of the exhibition really made money..."


    "This shows that you have no vision, hold the power of the Southern China military region, and can become friends with Lu Bai of the di Sheng group. How can you be such a frivolous man?" An officer''s wife raised her face and said, "I have three sons, or I will introduce my daughter to him."


    "Mrs. Wang, you are such a big talker. None of your three sons has reached the school level?" Another lady satirized her arrogance and said, "besides your five big and three rough looks, pei''o may not be able to see a daughter."


    "You -" the fat Mrs. Wang sat back in a hurry and hummed, "but my husband has a higher rank than your husband! I''ve done two first-class deeds! "


    The vice mayor''s wife listened to the comparison of these officers'' wives, and sat in the middle, laughing and playing the round. "Well, ladies, they are all for the service of the country, so there''s no need to worry about that. The marriage of Pei family and Exhibition family is also to strengthen the military power of the country, which shows that Colonel Pei and Exhibition lady are destined for each other. "


    "Not bad." Another commander''s wife said, "it''s useless for you to regret now. Pei''o is choosing now

 C669

    She knew that the men''s eyes must have been attracted by tonight''s exhibition.


    "Cut, if there are two beautiful daughters in any exhibitor, it''s better that only Melanie is the daughter of the exhibition commander." A friend of zhanmei specially spoke for zhanmei, "it used to be that you liked pei''o first, but now Zhanqian is going to get married."


    Another friend of Zhan Mei sighed in a romantic way, "well, who can tell me that the mother is now the wife of Zhan commander and the stepmother of Mei Mei? They must plan for their own daughter."


    The more you listen to Zhan Mei, the more sad you will be The more hate.


    She made every effort to fight for pei''o, even to take off her dignity But PEO just didn''t look at her.


    "You say." Zhanmei stares at Zhanqian, who comes down from the upstairs together with Pei ou, with red eyes. "Am I worse than Zhanqian? I''m not as beautiful as she is. I''m not as attractive as she is. "


    Two friends took a look at each other and comforted Zhan Mei immediately:


    "no, in our eyes, you are more beautiful than Zhan Qian, and she has a pair of big breasts."


    "Yes, you are the dream lover of the men in the military area."


    Lin Ya and Zheng Xiu are sitting at the table behind them.


    Listen to their words in front of them. They hum.


    Zheng Xiu also said, "but in our opinion, Zhan Qian is the most beautiful. It must be in Pei Ou''s eyes. Otherwise, how could he choose Zhan Qian?"


    "Not at all." Lin Ya also fought back steadily, "let alone Zhan Qian, who has a good figure, first-class medical skills in the army, beautiful appearance, good character and ability, so who will be the best woman pei''o if she doesn''t choose?"


    In front of her, Zhan Mei''s face turned a little white.


    As soon as her two friends turned around, they saw the knife.


    Lin Ya and Zheng Xiu, as guests invited by Zhan Qian to attend the wedding, did not fear the second lady of the exhibition at all.


    "It is." Zheng Xiu looked at Zhan Qian in front of him. "Look, which of the young men''s eyes is not on Zhan Qian now, which is on their dream lover!"


    Lin Ya gives another gravity strike. "It shows that Zhan Qian is the most beautiful at this moment."


    "That''s more to say." Zheng Xiu continues to sing the double reed with Lin Ya''s angry death. "They all say that Pei Ou is the dream lover of all the female soldiers and many famous ladies. Now Zhan Qian is the dream lover of men. Oh, how well matched a couple are. They are so talented and beautiful. It''s a perfect match! How enviable! "


    Zheng Xiu also said he clapped twice.


    This beautiful friend''s face is also distorted.


    Two of Zhan Mei''s friends bite their teeth and say, "Mei Mei, they dare to be rude to you, the second daughter of the exhibition family, and drive them out!"


    But at this time, the engagement ceremony has begun, and there can be no trouble in the banquet hall.


    Zhan Mei knows that if there is a dispute with the guests, Zhan commander will blame herself, and her generous and decent image will be damaged!


    She said coldly, "let them watch, and see if they are made in heaven..."


    The two friends saw Zhan Mei. They couldn''t understand what she said for a moment. They only saw the smile in Zhan Mei''s eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    In front of us, Pei Ou in a suit led Zhan Qian to the rostrum. He stood in front of the microphone and said to the senior officials and officers of the whole banquet hall:


    "welcome to my wedding with Zhan Qian. It''s our honor. At the same time, thank my father, general Pei, who has pulled the red line for us, and commander Zhan. You are both my matchmaker and Zhan Qian''s matchmaker. Thank you here."


    Although he and Zhan Qian are known to each other by themselves, there are many beautiful scenes on this occasion!


    Pei''o, who is a smooth man in both military and commercial circles, naturally knows how to mobilize the atmosphere of a banquet.


    Sure enough.


    As soon as his words fell, the whole audience burst into warm applause!


    "Mrs. Pei, this Colonel Pei is so good-looking and can speak!"


    "Mrs. Zhan, Miss Zhan Qian is also very beautiful. She has excellent temperament!"


    Mrs. Pei and Mrs. Zhan smile and praise each other''s son and daughter under the stage, forming a sense of kinship.


    But general Pei and commander Zhan turned black.


    General Pei is angry that Pei Ou didn''t come out to meet his father.


    Commander Zhan is not engaged to Zhan Qian in military uniform for Pei ou It is doubted that pei''o has the intention to despise the exhibitor.


    Commander Zhan immediately gave a look to the master of ceremonies on the stage and motioned to the master of ceremonies to ask pei''o to give an account. After all, there are so many soldiers in the whole banquet hall, and others are sure to have doubts on this issue.


    The master of ceremonies on the stage nodded his head, just picked up the microphone and wanted to ask pei''o, but pei''o took the initiative to raise this question.


    "I see your questions in your eyes." Peio said, "you must wonder why I didn''t wear military uniform when I was engaged today."


    As soon as Zhan Qian listens, she looks back at Pei ou.


    By the way, why doesn''t he wear military uniform?


    Isn''t he a soldier?!


    "Yes, Colonel Pei. Why is that?" Asked the master.


    Pei''o thought, why?


    Of course, I forgot.


    When he and Zhan Qian came to the capital, they didn''t bring their uniforms, and their uniforms were not in Pei''s house


    Pei Ou showed his most dazzling smile and said, "that''s because military uniform is the most sacred costume for soldiers. Today is just my engagement with Zhan Qian. It''s a promise I give myself. I''ll marry my beautiful bride in military uniform next time we get married!"


    As soon as Pei Ou said this, the people below raised their hands and clapped --


    "OK!"


    "Colonel Pei! We must wait for your wedding to miss Zhan! "


    And Zhan Qian almost fell on the ground.


    Marriage Wedding?


    She looked at PEO with her eyes wide open and said, "what wedding? I just promise to be engaged to you now. Who is going to marry you and have a wedding with you? Have you discussed this in advance? "


    Pei''o gave her a look: I''m not trying to solve the problem.


    Otherwise, tomorrow''s media will write a lot of reports about his lack of military uniform.


    And Zhan Qian is still a face of embarrassment, very unnatural, can only be rigid to bingui smile.


    The military media under the stage shot Pei ou and Zhan Qian desperately.


    "So my father and commander Zhan may be able to calm down." Peio said, "I didn''t mean to despise the wedding."


    There was another burst of laughter.


    Commander Zhan, with a similar expression, smiled and nodded, "yes, since Colonel Pei is for this reason, we are waiting for you to marry Zhan Qian."


    General pei''o said in a low voice, "glib."


    Next Mrs. Pei patted general Pei''s arm gently to show him to calm down.


    After all, pei''o, who never thought about getting married before, would be nice if he could promise to get engaged!


    In front of us, Pei oujunmei said in a moderate and mellow voice, "here, thank you again for the arrival of leaders and VIPs. We are engaged tonight. From now on, we will respect each other and trust each other. At the same time, I would like to say to my pursuers that I have a fiancee


    Then there was another burst of laughter, laughing for pei''ou''s humor.


    Zhan Qian looks embarrassed and speaks in their voice, "you''d better Cheekiness is not so thick. "


    "You don''t want me to say that?" he said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhan Qian looks away.


    No, she hopes.


    I hope that in the future, pei''o can keep away from those women, and I also hope that those women will not pester pei''o again. After all, she is not interested in fighting with her junior and senior.


    She is the editor in chief of the newspaper. She is very busy.


    Pei''o saw through her ideas and laughed badly. "That''s not good."


    At this time, the master asked Zhan Qian, "excuse me, Miss Zhan, what do you want to say about your engagement with colonel Pei?"


    Zhan Qian takes over the microphone. "Thank you."


    "Oh, Miss Zhan, what do you say?"


    "Thank you to my parents and everyone around me." Zhan Qian said, "because of you, I have achieved today, because of you I''ll meet PEO today. "


    She said this to the commander and the wife of Zhan.


    Eyes seem to say that you stopped me and Fenglong, I will meet Peio.


    But many people don''t know about Fenglong. The military and police only know about the sacrifice of Fenglong. They don''t know the relationship between Zhanqian and Fenglong.


    So I can''t hear the resentment in Zhanqian''s words.


    Only that she was thanking her parents for being engaged to Peio.


    "Pa --"


    continuous applause.


    The reporter''s camera kept flashing to Zhan Qian.


    Commander Zhan''s face sank, and Mrs Zhan sighed.


    "Well said Miss Zhan!" The emcee clapped together.


    Finally, Pei Ou said, "I hope that the marriage of Pei Zhan and his family can bring unprecedented prosperity to the military circle of our country, strengthen the military force of our country, and at the same time, I hope to break the rumors of the discord between the South China military region and the Central Military Region. After all, Zhan commander''s daughter is now my fiancee!"


    Pei Ou holds Zhan Qian''s hand with a smile and raises her fingers across:


    "this is our engagement ring. The media can take a close-up, but if it''s not good, I will shut down that media!"


    In the applause of the guests, several reporters made an OK gesture, "Colonel Pei, please rest assured."


    Next, according to the regulations, it was general Pei and commander Zhan, the leaders of the two major military regions, who delivered speeches.


    After all, this is a military political marriage.


    - later, I would like to talk about the two military regions.


    "Let''s take a few full body photos of Zhan Qian and me with the electronic screen at the back as the background." Pei''o asked, "we can''t make headlines in tomorrow''s military newspaper. You journalists won''t get the attention of Pei''s family and exhibitors in the future. I will never joke."


    Several reporters are ready to take some more photos of pei''ou and Zhan Qian.


    Under the stage, general Pei and commander Zhan look at the two people who are dawdling on the stage to take photos. Their faces are a little anxious. In their eyes, it''s OK to take two photos of this kind of thing at will, but also from all angles?


    When Mrs. Pei and Mrs. Zhan look at each other, they both advise their husbands to:


    "young people, naturally like taking photos, be patient."


    "Today is a happy day. Their engagement let the media know that nature is good. The marriage of the exhibitor and Pei family spread to the media of foreign countries, and just gave them a warning. If the South China military region and the Central Military Region unite, we will become the number in the world

 C670

    At this time, Pei ou and Zhan Qian came to the electronic screen and began to let reporters talk about photos. The electronic screen shows the theme picture of today''s military marriage. Pei Ou is handsome and unrestrained, holding Zhan Qian''s waist.


    The red dress is spread on the floor, and under the bright lights of the banquet hall, the beauty and confusion of Zhanqian are reflected.


    Under the stage, there''s a weird smile passing through the corner of zhanmei''s lips


    Suddenly, there was a sound of shock under the stage --


    "who is that?"


    "Why is there such a picture?"


    "Is that Miss Zhan, the other man?"


    "God, isn''t that the seal dragon? I remember it was the one five years ago..."


    The faces of Pei Zhan''s two families suddenly changed, looking at the sudden appearance in the electronic screen on the stage.


    Pei ou and Zhan Qian are taking photos when they suddenly see that bingui''s expression in the banquet hall has changed. They are shocked to look at the stage, and the reporters who take photos of them are also staring at them stupidly Behind it.


    Zhan Qian is a media person. She is more sensitive to information than ordinary people. She immediately finds out what happened behind her.


    She turned back quickly!


    When she saw the picture on the electronic screen, her pupils suddenly enlarged and she couldn''t move Dragon. "


    The engagement theme screen on the electronic screen disappeared, and suddenly another picture flashed out. It was a picture.


    There are two young men and women in the picture. They are all soldiers!


    The man in the black T-shirt and military green pants hugged the shoulder of a beautiful female military doctor with straight black hair. They showed the most eye-catching smile, especially for the man. His smile was like the most eye-catching sun in the world.


    The man is wearing sunglasses, and the smile on his dark and handsome face is unforgettable. With short brown hair and army green T-shirt, a modern soldier''s healthy and masculine figure is outlined.


    The woman in the picture is Zhan Qian, the overlord of the Central Military Region.


    The man obviously put one hand around her shoulder, and one hand held the mobile phone, and took this picture of the two of them with the front camera.


    It was the last year of Fenglong''s transition to the police. At a large-scale exercise in the Central Military Region, she and Fenglong left a picture. She used to be a wallpaper for her cell phone.


    Why hasn''t she saved a picture of the seal dragon now, because when she saw the seal dragon, even the picture, she would lose all her reactions, consciousness and actions.


    When Zhan Qian saw the man in the picture, the whole person couldn''t move. Her pupils were enlarged and she began to shiver. She went back to the nightmare when the Dragon died


    In those days, the picture of Feng long''s blood pouring in front of her came back to her mind.


    Pei''o didn''t need to ask. Zhan Qian''s reaction made him immediately understand who was in the picture.


    At the same time, he knew that some people deliberately moved their hands and feet on the pictures on the electronic screen.


    -- want Zhan Qian to collapse on the spot!


    Sure enough, the noise in the banquet hall is getting louder and louder. Zhan Qian''s reaction makes all the guests look at the bottom of their eyes. Naturally, they know that this picture is a bit of a cat. After all, the two people in the picture look very close


    Together with Lin Ya and Zheng Xiu, their eyes widened:


    "God!"


    "Why is this picture here?"


    In front of them, the corners of her lips curved in a strange arc.


    Zhan Qian, make a fool of yourself in public!


    She won''t let their engagement come to an end. This is a great gift for Zhan Qian!


    Commander Zhan didn''t expect that there would be a picture of the seal dragon on the electronic screen. Listening to the voices around him, he stood up and said loudly:


    "who asked you to put this picture up? Hurry up!"


    The emcee rushed to the backstage.


    General Pei looked at the mess and his face sank. "Commander Zhan, what''s going on?"


    Mrs. Zhan clenched her hands and said nothing


    "Zhan Qian, what are you still doing standing on it? Don''t hurry down!" Commander Zhan was furious. "Colonel Pei, please take Zhan Qian down. Give us the back of the engagement instrument. Take her down!"


    For fear of the appearance of the photos of Fenglong, Zhanqian will collapse on the stage and destroy the wedding!


    On stage, Zhan Qian can''t hear any sound.


    Seeing the picture of Feng long, her eyes were full of pictures of him dying. The man covered with blood was lying on the ground in front of her. While she was doing emergency hemostasis for him, she called for an ambulance. He looked at her with tears pouring out of his face. He said with a bloody smile at the corner of her mouth that he was going to die?


    Zhan Qian cried sadly and said that he would not. He had not yet come and had to be her boyfriend. She would take him back to the exhibition house to see her mother


    But Feng long died in her tears, not waiting for the ambulance to arrive.


    It was the most powerless and painful moment in Zhan Qian''s life


    Memory is the color of blood.


    The most unforgettable is the dead man.


    "Seal the Dragon..."


    Zhan Qian stares at her big eyes. When her legs lose their strength, she kneels down and sits down.


    Before she landed on her knee, an arm grabbed her by the waist and squeezed her into a hug.


    "I''m sorry." Pei Ou hugged Zhan Qian, picked up the microphone snatched from the staff, and said to the guests with a hearty smile, "this is the link I arranged. I wanted to surprise my fiancee and leave a picture of our engagement in front of her ex boyfriend."


    An officer under the stage said in surprise, "what? The ex boyfriend of Miss Zhan? The dragon is... "


    And below, Zhan Mei listened to Pei Ou''s words, and her face changed.


    "As you all know, the man on the electronic screen is a hero who died bravely in the police five years ago." Pei''o used his fastest coping ability to stabilize the VIPs and atmosphere on the scene. "Today, I have this picture released. First, I want to tell the intelligent officer that I am engaged to Zhan Qian and I will take good care of her. Second, I want to call on us to always remember the martyrs who died for our country, the people''s heroes. This is the purpose of the marriage between Pei''s family and Zhan Qian today, to strengthen our country''s military strength and protect the life and security of our country and people. I hope there will not be more soldiers, police and citizens to sacrifice in the future. "


    Now there was a few seconds of silence. After all, this photo was released so suddenly, and pei''o''s words turned too much.


    All of a sudden, everyone stood up and clapped for pei''ou''s words and the hero who died for his bravery.


    An officer said, "it was Colonel Pei''s arrangement. It was so surprising that we didn''t know why just now!"


    Another officer said, "Colonel Pei said well, we must not let the hero of sacrifice shed a drop of blood in vain!"


    "Exhibition commander." The vice mayor of Dijing was relieved and said to the exhibition commander beside him, "it turns out that this is the link arranged by Colonel Pei. Colonel Pei has a heart and does not remember to remember the people''s Heroes at his wedding. It''s hard to even make a promise to Ms. Zhan''s ex boyfriend. Mrs. Zhan, you can rest assured that you will give Miss Zhan to him. Such a man can''t be entrusted. I''m afraid there is no man worth entrusting. "


    Mrs. Zhan covers her mouth and looks at Zhan Qian with tears.


    She thought something was going to happen.


    Don''t want Pei ou to say a few words, which makes this controversial scene into four applause!


    -- pei''o is the only one who can handle this kind of emergency smoothly and shrewdly!


    As a man, he is a lever!


    On stage.


    Pei''ou holds Zhan Qian, who is still trembling slightly. He clenches his teeth in her ear and warns, "calm down, don''t let people who hate you see your jokes."


    At this time, the pictures on the electronic screen have been cancelled and replaced with the theme picture of their engagement today.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhan Qian put her face on Pei Ou''s shoulder, her breath trembled and she couldn''t calm down.


    "Turn around and smile at those people and turn this farce into a comedy." Pei''o, playing the power of a colonel, commands Zhan Qian''s incapacitated daughter in her ear. "If you can''t do it, tomorrow''s media will release a scandal."


    Zhan Qian took a few deep breaths and tried to calm down, looking at the engagement theme on the electronic screen in front of her.


    Maybe it''s her wedding, or it''s been a few years since her recovery time is faster than before.


    She is sure that her legs are no longer soft. She can stand firmly and leave pei''ou''s arms a little bit and return to her body.


    Eyes red, with a smile.


    She took Perot''s microphone, wiped her cheek and said, "I''m sorry I was very surprised. I didn''t expect that Peio would arrange such a link suddenly. I was so excited that I almost cried. "


    Only pei''o, who is near by, knows that she is biting her teeth to say this.


    Under the stage, commander Zhan took a big sigh of relief and lowered his eyes.


    The applause in the banquet hall continued.


    Someone asked:


    "Miss Zhan, what''s the relationship between you and the officer who died? Are you boyfriend and girlfriend?"


    "Colonel Pei has arranged this link, you don''t seem to know?"


    Zhanqian glances at zhanmei''s direction. Zhanmei has left the banquet hall, and Lin Ya and Zheng Xiu don''t know when to leave.


    "Boyfriend and girlfriend, No." Zhan Qian squeezed out a smile. She thought, but Feng long didn''t have time to become her boyfriend. "Feng was in the army before. She was very popular with women soldiers. Behind him was the hero of the anti drug industry. How could I become his girlfriend? I just admire one of him. Unfortunately, he died, or I might have gone after him at that time."


    Yes, she didn''t have this luck. Until Feng long died, she didn''t think of her as his girlfriend.


    "So it is?" Some Madame under the stage doubted.


    "But officer Feng is very kind to me, and I''m very alert to him." Zhan Qian had to hide her relationship with Feng long, swallow her tears and try not to be hoarse in her voice, "so pei''o wanted to assure my most respected superior that he would be good to me. I am very grateful to pei''o for what he did for me. Finally, thank you for coming to my wedding with Pei ou. I''m very honored. We''ll give the following podium to my father and general Pei. "


    Zhan Qian deserves to be a media person. She did a good job of finishing.


    In the banquet hall, the distinguished guests sent Zhan Qian and Pei Ou off the stage with applause.


    ¡­¡­


    Before the party was over, Zhan Qian left the banquet hall and rushed out.


    Zhan Qian goes through the long corridor full of soldiers and guards. With her hurried pace, her long skirt floats behind her.


    In front, there are two familiar voices -


    "sorry, we have something to ask Miss Zhan 2, please come out."


    "That is, why can''t you stand up to do those sneaky things, mean woman!"


    "If you speak rudely to our second miss, you will be thrown out at once!" A guard''s voice said

 C671

    Lin Yadao said, "just now we saw the picture of Feng long on the electronic screen. We thought it was broken. Then we saw Zhan Mei leave in the middle of the process. We suspected her, so we followed her. But Zhan Mei didn''t talk to me at all. Even the guards here stopped us."


    "It must be her!" Zheng Xiusheng said, "it''s only good for her to show her the pictures of you and Feng long at your wedding!"


    Zhan Qian clenched her shaking hand. "I know it''s her!"


    All of her things related to dragon sealing, including photos, were sealed in the exhibition house after she left.


    And the picture on the electronic screen just now, only the computer in her room has Although the computer has a password, but only the heart, want to let people crack the password or do.


    Looking at Zhan Qian''s angry face, Lin Ya asked anxiously, "Zhan Qian, how is the banquet hall now? Is there anything wrong? "


    "Hum." Zhan Qian''s eyes were still red. She smiled coldly as if she had recovered from the injury. "If she wants to take a picture, she will knock me down. It''s daydreaming!"


    Don''t say PEO was next to her.


    She is stronger than before


    Although she couldn''t believe it, she could stand up and wake up in pei''ou in a few short words just now.


    "If it''s OK." Lin Ya nodded. "Zhan Qian, listen to us. It''s not easy for you to come back to the exhibition house this time. As long as your engagement with Pei Ou goes well. On Zhan Mei''s side, if you can, you can. After all, Zhan commander is her own father. "


    "What do you mean, linya?" Zheng Xiu immediately objected, "does it mean that Zhan Qian will let her go? She knows that Zhan Qian can''t look at the photos of Feng long. I think she wants to expose Zhan Qian and Feng long on the spot in the banquet hall, and make Zhan Qian look like a breakdown and make a fool of herself... "


    "Weigh the pros and cons." Lin ya, as a married woman, knows better, "Zhan Qian''s mother is now the wife of Zhan Mei. If Zhan Qian and Zhan Mei are too stiff, they will only make Zhan Mei hard to be a man. And Zhan Mei is not good at dealing with his own daughter. After all, Zhan Mei''s mother is dead, so Zhan Mei gives a statement..."


    "Linya." Zhan Qian said, "thank you and Zheng xiuneng for coming here tonight. I''m really happy. I''m also honored to have you two comrades who can think for me. However, everyone has their own bottom line. Zhan Mei touched my bottom line tonight! "


    As soon as she clenched her teeth, she walked forward.


    "Zhan Qian." Lin Ya stopped her behind. "Congratulations on your engagement tonight. We''re looking forward to your coming back to the military district for one day."


    Seems to understand that they have been unable to persuade Zhan Qian, Lin Ya and Zheng Xiu can only send the best wishes and expectations.


    Zheng Xiukuang nodded, "yes."


    "Well." Zhan Qian nodded, "thank you."


    With that, Zhan Qian rushed into the atrium door. No one dared to stop her.


    After all, I was engaged to pei''o, and it must be Zhan Qian''s position in the future, because she is the hub connecting the two largest military regions.


    Zhan Mei is sitting in the room uneasily, and at the same time she is very angry. Tonight was a great opportunity for Zhan Qian to make a fool of herself at the wedding and let everyone see the photos of Zhan Qian and another man.


    It can be biased.


    By Pei Ou three big two sentences to dissolve.


    "Peio." She tightly grasped the bedspread along the edge of the bed, and the hatred in her eyes seemed to spread like blood. "I like you so much, but you like Zhan Qian. Even if you want to destroy my plan, you should help her clean up the mess. Which is better than me?"


    She cried angrily, hammering her fist on the bed.


    A loud noise suddenly came from the outside room station -


    ''Bang''!


    "Zhanmei!"


    The door is closed and unlocked. Zhan Qian kicks into the beautiful room and enters angrily.


    Zhan Mei was surprised and immediately stood up. "Zhan Qian, what do you do? Is this my room? "


    "Your room?" Zhan Qian came over like she was going to kill people. "What about your room? Haven''t you sneaked into my room? Otherwise, how could you have the picture of me and Feng long? Not only did you enter my room while I was away from the exhibition, but you also turned on my computer


    Zhan Qian comes forward and slaps her face at Zhan Mei.


    "Ah!"


    Zhan Mei cried out in pain and half fell on the bed.


    Zhanqian and zhanmei, one tough and one charming.


    From the way the troops call them, we can see that Zhan Qian was the overlord flower in the army at the beginning, and Zhan Mei was just the lover in the dream.


    Compared with the scheming, Zhanqian may not be as important as zhanmei, but compared with the skill, zhanmei is not Zhanqian''s opponent at all.


    Zhan Mei stared at Zhan Qian, stroking her half face, "dare you hit me? I told my father... "


    PA!


    Another slap in her right face.


    "I''ll slap you again, and you''ll sue!" Zhanqian grabs zhanmei and brushes her left and right ears, which makes zhanmei have no time to talk at all. "You are the one who fights! How dare you put a picture of a dragon on my wedding? I''ve known your inferiority for a long time, but I didn''t expect that you would be so inferiority. You can be double inferiority with that angel! You''ve had more than that angel! I should have killed you! "


    "Ah ah!"


    In the face of Zhan Mei''s slap, Zhan Mei desperately protects her face with her hands.


    Zhan Qian sees her blocking her face and smiles again. "Your face is your biggest capital, right? Do I want to destroy your face? After all, you dare to do such shameless things. What do you do with your face? "


    Zhan Mei listens and tries to escape from Zhan Qian''s coercion.


    Zhanqian stands at the door of the room. Zhanmei can''t run out. She retreats to the corner of the room and says, "Zhanqian, you have figured out how hard it took your mother and daughter to enter the exhibition house, especially your mother. If you dare to hurt me, how can your mother apologize to me and my father? I will divorce my father and your mother and drive your mother and daughter out of the exhibition house , then your marriage with pei''o won''t make sense! "


    "That''s your chip, isn''t it?" Zhan Qian came with a dark red dress, red eyes scolded, "you think my mother really wants to stay at the exhibition house, so she dare not offend you, only to protect you everywhere, right? So for the sake of my mother''s position in the exhibitor, I should also show you all kinds of tolerance. Do you think so


    "Isn''t it?" Zhan Mei looks at Zhan Qian like an angry monster and retreats to the corner. "You dare to hurt me, do you know your mother''s position will become passive? As long as I call now, the outside guards will rush in. "


    "Ha ha." Zhan Qian couldn''t help laughing. "You just called, but now you don''t see them rush in. Do you know why?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhan Mei has big eyes.


    "Because when I came in, I told some guards outside that I would be the first one to kill him when someone came in." Zhan Qian said, "because I came here to teach Zhan Mei this shameless thing! Bitch! "


    Then, Zhanqian rushes up again, grabs zhanmei''s hair and pulls her out of the corner.


    "Ah! Help! Come! " Zhan Mei screams desperately.


    Zhan Qian sweeps her head with a wave of her hand:


    "call, let you call! I believe in evil for so many years. Do you think my mother stole your father? If your father doesn''t like my mother, why would he marry my mother? "


    Zhan Qian pushes her head down again:


    "you think you are pitiful. What if you die? I have lost my biological father since I was a child! Why should I let you everywhere! Because you are the exhibitor''s own daughter, I will let you die! "


    When zhanmei is half prostrate, Zhanqian beats her down with another elbow:


    "rob my things from childhood, rob my men when growing up! I didn''t want to worry about you. Do you think I will let you? You are so daydreaming! You want your father to drive our mother and daughter out of the house. If you had the ability, you would have succeeded! "


    Zhanmei falls to the ground, covers her face and screams, "help me, Zhanqian, this crazy woman, beat me!"


    Two guards, not far away, listened to the sound of the show.


    The two slowly looked at each other:


    " Not dead? "


    "It''s a sister, at least not? At best, they are jealous. "


    "Or shall we go and have a look?"


    "Again Wait a minute, you didn''t see the look in Miss Zhan Qian''s eyes just now


    Zhan Qian is Pei Ou''s fiancee now, and they dare not offend Zhan Qian.


    The two are in a state of unease.


    A tall figure came up, "yes, you''d better stand outside and not hear anything."


    Two guards turned around and immediately saluted, "Colonel Pei."


    Peio goes to the room over there.


    In the room, Zhan Qian kicks Zhan Mei, "play with me, I will kill you!"


    Zhan Qian seldom swears like this.


    But Zhan Mei really annoys her tonight, just like a man who is polite and has a lesson. If she is annoyed, she will burst out one or two rude words!


    "Ah!" Zhanmei is like a rabbit biting people. She opens her hand and grabs Zhanqian''s face.


    A helpless paw scratched Zhan Qian''s face.


    Zhan Qian didn''t expect her to fight back.


    "Then you don''t want your hands?" Zhan Qian rubbed the red mark on her cheek, and then suddenly, like blood in her eyes, she said, "you dare to fight back when you do such shameless things!"


    Zhan Qian grabs her hand and turns back.


    Click!


    "Ah!"


    Screams rang through the room, far out of the corridor.


    Finally, Zhanqian looks at zhanmei''s broken arm, hums, claps her hands and stands up. "Don''t think about it, can you beat me? Dare to kill me, this is the end you deserve! "


    Want to break her wedding!


    But she told Xiaoxia that she was going to take off her single, and something happened at the juncture of the engagement. How could she tell her good friend Xiaoxia at that time.


    At last, Zhan Qian looked at Zhan Mei, who was so pale that she couldn''t even cry with pain. She smiled again, "want to divorce your father and my mother? Hum, just leave. I''ll take my mother away from the exhibition! But I will flatter you. You dare to play Yin with me again. I''ll catch it and fight it once! "


    After simply and roughly teaching Zhan Mei, Zhan Qian turns around and goes away angrily.


    Zhan Mei''s hand was broken and her face was pale with pain. She kept reading, "I won''t let you go Zhan Qian, I won''t let you go! "


    Her screams came out.


    Just out of the door of the room.


    But not because of Zhan Mei''s sudden resentment

 C672

    Pei''o was smoking a cigarette. It was just half lit. He said, "it''s not early, but it''s not late."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhan Qian purses her lips. She doesn''t want to hide anything. She looks at Pei ou. She knows how cruel her eyes are at the moment. "Yes, I am such a tough woman. If you sympathize with her, go."


    Zhan Qian turns around and goes.


    Pei''o looked at her beautiful back and didn''t catch up.


    Stamp out the cigarette end on the ground, turn around and walk into zhanmei''s room.


    Zhan Mei is now sitting on the ground, a broken hand of Zhan Qian is powerlessly shrugging on the ground, her hair is disorderly hanging down, her face is extremely embarrassed, and she doesn''t look like the ice beauty at all.


    "It''s ugly." Peio frowned.


    When Zhan Mei heard the voice, she was stunned and hurriedly raised her head.


    When she saw pei''o, she hurriedly lowered her head. It seemed that the man she liked saw her embarrassing side made her very uncomfortable.


    All of a sudden, she raised her head recklessly and cried out, "Pei ou, it''s Zhan Qian who just beat me. Look at her virtue. Please call someone in and tell your father..."


    "I know." Pew was sitting on the sofa opposite her.


    "What?"


    Zhan Mei''s eyes suddenly enlarged.


    Something was wrong with what he said.


    "But she''s my fiancee. It''s hard for me." Pei Ou smiled twice. "Lu Bai often said that no matter how unreasonable and willful his wife was, she had to bear it, because it was your wife."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhan Mei''s eyes flickered, "No."


    "I think so are my own women." Pei Ou said, "the woman I like, regardless of her advantages and disadvantages, has to be accepted together. Although I am not a saint of love, I still have this tolerance for women."


    "No, she''s fooled you all!" Zhan Mei cried and tears came out. "She just treated me well in front of you. Look at my injuries. My hands are broken. She just hit me!"


    "I''ve been called before for her viciousness." Peio said, "after all, she used to dare to take pictures secretly, but now I don''t care about it, so I''m excited to occasionally find her advantages."


    "No, she''s not worth your love!"


    "Women are like pearls." In the face of her panic, pei''o smiled and said, "the more violent you are to the Pearl, the coarser it will be. But the more you care for it, the more charming it will be. I wonder if I am good to Zhan Qian, will she become more and more beautiful and gentle in front of me like a pearl in the future. "


    It''s often said that good women are spoiled.


    What will happen to Zhan Qian, a woman with thorns all over her body, under his care?


    Pei Ou now faces Zhan Qian like a pearl waiting to be polished.


    Zhan Mei seems to see that Peio is not coming to help her. She starts to open her voice to the outside and shout, "help!"


    "But it''s one thing that you admire me, Miss Zhan Mei. It really makes me angry that you want to break my engagement tonight." Peio''s eyes darkened. "You put that picture on the electronic screen, right? If I didn''t see Zhan Qian teach you a lesson, I will definitely bring you up to your father and let Zhan commander deal with you. "


    Zhan Mei said, "why do you say it''s me? What evidence do you have?"


    "You are the only one who can do it without proof." "Of course, if you look it up, you will find evidence," said Pei


    The pupils are slightly enlarged.


    "So miss Zhan Mei, you deserve all this tonight." Pei''o said, "it''s called self serving, so you''d better speak carefully in front of your father, because I don''t think you have any reason to complain, it''s your fault first!"


    In short, if you''re smart, you''ll get it. Don''t try to make anything happen again!


    "Ha ha." Zhan Mei smiled awkwardly. "So, you are afraid that I will tell my father about it. You are afraid that my father will drive Zhan Qian out of the exhibitor''s house, so your engagement is OK? But I must go! "


    "Then listen to another thing." Peio stood up. "Zhanqian was almost assassinated outside the mall a few days ago."


    Hearing this, Zhan Mei stopped for a moment.


    But it was this moment of silence that made Pei Ou immediately determine that it was her


    "I don''t know! What''s the matter with Zhan Qian when she is assassinated? " Zhan Mei said in a loud voice.


    "The assassin was taken down and tortured these two days." And then he died


    There was a sigh of relief on Zhan Mei''s face.


    "But as you can see from his cell phone and the letters he left behind, he is a fugitive and is being pursued by the military." Pei Ou said, "then a few days ago, someone who claimed to be a big man in the military came to him and said that if he helped kill a person, the other side could ask the military side to withdraw her pursuit."


    Pei Ou looks back at Zhan Mei, who is pale. "Miss Zhan Mei, isn''t it you?"


    "Don''t be bloody! What evidence do you have? " Zhan Mei shouted.


    "The one who hates Zhan Qian the most in the world is you, and the big military man?" Pei Ouyi pointed out, "is it the commander of exhibition? Because I have inquired that the pursuit of this man is exactly what commander Zhan himself asked about. "


    "No, not me..."


    "Although the man is dead, if the people on the commander''s side want to check it, they will find some clues." Peio said, "if a person who is a military doctor colludes with criminals and sells military intelligence, you think if he is caught Is Miss Zhan Mei going to be shot? "


    "I said it wasn''t me." Zhan Qian kept shaking her head. Hearing this question, she seemed to forget the pain of her hands. "You have no evidence. You can''t imagine it''s me. You can''t plant everything on my head."


    "I''m just reminding Miss Zhan Mei of you now." Pei Ou said, "if you tell Zhan Qian about it with the commander, I will also tell him my doubts about you."


    Leave that, and PEO is out.


    Behind him came the voice of Zhan Mei, "pei''o! Pei Ou! You don''t want to threaten me... "


    As soon as pei''ou came out, the two guards came up and looked behind him nervously.


    "Please call a doctor." Peio said, "I think your second Miss fell and broke her hand."


    That night, after the engagement banquet of the exhibitor, the VIP just sent off, and a car with a doctor returned to the exhibitor.


    Zhan Mei''s whole body was injured, her face was bruised, and one hand was still broken. In order to rectify her back to the bone, she put on a plaster that night.


    But she did not listen to Peio''s advice, because she believed that commander Zhan would not be cruel to her own daughter.


    Late at night, exhibition commander''s study.


    Commander Zhan stood at the window with his back, and his wife was sitting on the side.


    "Dad, you believe me." Zhan Mei cried with tears of pear blossom on her face. She was very sad. "I was hurt by Zhan Qian. I just went back to my room when I felt uncomfortable in the banquet hall tonight. I didn''t know that Zhan Qian was better than me by virtue of her skills after coming here. She beat me up without distinguishing between the red and the white. Dad, you have to get justice for me!"


    "Why did Zhan Qian hit you?" The commander of the exhibition held his hand tightly. "Should you tell me first?"


    "What?" Zhan Mei''s eyes are red. "Dad, do you have any misunderstanding about me? Did Zhan Qian tell you something? I didn''t do anything. She wronged me! "


    "Why does she wronged you?" Commander Zhan turned around and looked very ugly. "She has been engaged to pei''ou. I''m not afraid that you will threaten her. Why does she wronged you?"


    "No, Dad..."


    "Just now I asked Liu to go to the backstage of the banquet hall." Commander Zhan pointed to the direction outside the study, with a sad face. "Before the engagement ceremony, except for the designated staff, you were the only one who had been backstage. Who else was the picture of Zhan Qian and Feng long that you uploaded to the electronic screen?"


    Mrs. Zhan sat by drinking tea and didn''t speak.


    But she also wants justice for Zhan Qian. Zhan Qian is engaged to Pei ou for the sake of the exhibitor, but in the middle of it, she is tricked by others. On the stage, she sees a picture of Feng long Almost collapsed at the scene.


    "I......" Zhan Mei opens her mouth and tries to explain, "I just went to the backstage of the banquet hall to have a look. I didn''t do anything. You can''t judge it''s me by guessing!"


    "Mei Mei, I think this stepmother is competent. I used to ignore Zhan Qian''s feelings and treat you well." Madame Zhan held the teacup gently, her delicate face was indifferent, "but today I saw her on the stage Do you know how much I love you as a mother? If you apologize to her today, this matter can be dealt with lightly. But if you shirk the responsibility and even want to ask for the justice you want, I have to ask the police to come here. "


    "Madame!" Commander Zhan was in a hurry. "I said that I would deal with this matter myself. We are military families, and we can''t deal with this small matter. Do you want to ask the police? Can''t you make it harder for me? "


    "Zhan Mei doesn''t admit it, then I have no way." As for Zhan Mei''s going to the backstage of the banquet hall without doing anything, I think the police can always find out. To upload the photo to the electronic screen, it needs to go through the backstage computer, then ask the police to check whether there is her fingerprint on the computer


    After Mrs. Zhan finished, she put down her glass and stood up.


    "Madame." Behind her, commander Zhan stopped her. "Must our family break down?"


    "I just don''t want to." Mrs. Zhan stopped. "So in these years, I have accepted all kinds of unreasonable demands for Zhan Mei, because she is your daughter. But are you generous to my daughter? "


    Commander Zhan looks at her.


    Even the head of a central military region can''t help being silent in the face of his wife and family problems.


    "It''s not unclear how much psychological damage the death of Fenglong has brought to Zhan Qian." Mrs. Zhan held her hand tightly. "This made her give up the military medicine industry, because she knew that as a military doctor, there should be no psychological obstacle..."


    "Blame me for this." Commander Zhan lowered his eyes and clenched his fists.


    "Of course it''s your fault." For the first time, Mrs. Zhan complained to her husband, "when she heard that Zhan Mei liked Fenglong, she stopped Qianqian from meeting with Fenglong to lead to the death of Fenglong. Who is the most responsible?"


    If Feng long didn''t wait outside for Zhan Qian, maybe he would not be exposed and killed.


    "She had an important mission in the army at that time." Commander Zhan said, "she was

 C673

    "..."


    Commander Zhan found that he could not speak any more.


    "I never wanted to say that." Mrs. Zhan held her hand tightly. "Zhan Mei has never been used to seeing our mother and daughter come to the exhibition house. She wanted to be Qianqian when she was a child and a man who wanted to be Qianqian when she grew up. Every time, she played a human relationship card that her mother died and needed special attention And you, the father, have promised her every time? "


    "Don''t listen to her, Dad. She wants to provoke our father and daughter!"


    "Shut up!" Commander Zhan said coldly, "she''s your mother."


    Zhan Mei''s voice stopped immediately.


    Just biting my lips.


    Mrs. Zhan didn''t manage Zhan Mei, but said to the commander, "don''t forget that Qianqian also lost her father when she was young. Did she ever think about getting special treatment?"


    "I was wrong about it." Commander Zhan looked at Zhan Mei and knew that he had been too indulgent with her.


    "Tonight, you should not only give Qianqian a confession, but also give me a confession." Mrs. Zhan, dressed in peacock green cheongsam, said that she left the commander''s study demurely.


    For the first time, Mrs. Zhan told the commander about Zhan Mei and asked for investigation.


    After Zhan''s wife left, Zhan''s commander came to Zhan Mei.


    "No, Dad." Zhan Mei shook her head. "I didn''t, they wronged me..."


    she cried as like as two peas, who had been so sad.


    Often looking at Zhan Mei, Zhan commander''s hard heart will soften and think of her dead mother.


    So that Zhan Mei can grow up in his all kinds of indulgence and pampering. She is beautiful, quiet, intelligent and excellent, but she has a strong sense of gain and loss, and a strong sense of winning


    "You didn''t?" Commander Zhan looked at his daughter. "If you don''t, don''t you agree to ask the police to come over and let them check whether the computer in the back of the banquet hall has your fingerprint and see if you have moved the computer over there?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhan Mei''s eyes flickered.


    Seeing Zhan Mei''s hesitation, Zhan commander''s face sank immediately.


    He would like to hear her say yes, but he waited for half a minute, and Zhan Mei didn''t agree either.


    As a commander, you can read countless people. If you can''t see this expression, you don''t need to lead the troops.


    It was made by Zhan Mei.


    He saw it sadly.


    Zhan Mei''s lips puckered and opened again. "Dad, do you want to make Zhan Qian and her mother embarrassed me?"


    "Do you think I have admitted that?" Zhancommander said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhan Mei clenches her lips and tears roll in her eyes.


    "Do you know! You almost destroyed the marriage between the exhibitor and Pei family! " Commander Zhan suddenly roared with all his anger. "You are jealous of Zhan Qian. You don''t like her anymore. How can you make fun of Pei''s future? Do you know that this is a military marriage that the central government is looking at? Do you know something almost happened! "


    Zhan Mei suddenly looks up. "I know, I always know! But I was the one who was going to marry pei''o! It''s me! "


    "But Pei Ou doesn''t like you. What he likes is Zhan Qian!" Commander Zhan said angrily, "why don''t you accept this fact? Are you going to fight with her? You have so many pursuers. Why do you have to go with Zhan Qian to rob Pei Ou? "


    "Because her mother took my father!" "If it wasn''t for her mother to show up, you wouldn''t have left my mother alone, and my mother wouldn''t have died of depression in the hospital!"


    She''s the only father she can''t hate.


    She only moved her hatred to Zhan Qian and Zhan''s wife!


    Commander Zhan listened to the words of this sensible daughter. His face was dark, and he said a word for a long time, "I never know. You think so..."


    Zhan Mei''s face was covered with tears. "Do you think I want to call her mother? I don''t want to call that woman at all. I want them to leave the exhibition! "


    "Shut up!" Commander Zhan said, "Zhan Qian''s mother is not thin to you..."


    "I don''t want her to be nice to me."


    "When you were a child, you were sick and feverish. It was she who held you and cared for you."


    "Who wants her to care for me? She and Zhan mei just want to occupy my home and my father..."


    For a long time, commander Zhan was devastated. "What she gave you was maternal love, but you thanked her with hate. I neglected your education."


    Zhan Mei sobbed. Her white face was red with tears, and she sat on the ground. "I hate their mother and daughter. When they are in this family for a day, I will think of my dead mother."


    "Shut up." Commander Zhan said angrily, "Zhan Qian''s father is dead, why hasn''t she become like you?"


    "Don''t compare me with Zhan Qian!" Zhanmei suddenly cried again, "she is not the daughter of the exhibitor, and she is not my sister! I thought she would not come back after she left the exhibition house five years ago. Who knows she is back now, and she has robbed my favorite pei''o! "


    Commander Zhan stood tall in front of her and looked at her horribly, "so You want to hire someone to kill her, don''t you? "


    The air is cold.


    It''s quiet.


    Zhan Mei''s eyes are fixed, but her tears are falling all the time.


    "Before you come here, PEO has told me his doubts about you." "Mei Mei, he didn''t believe that you would calm down today, so he had just come to tell me, but you didn''t know what he expected."


    "No..." Zhan Mei''s eyes were wide open. "They have no evidence at all. I didn''t ask someone to kill Zhan Qian."


    "I''m still saying that." Commander Zhan said, "you said you didn''t hire someone to kill Zhan Qian. Do you agree? I''ll send someone to investigate this matter?"


    Show beautiful eyes light, once again stopped.


    Even the crying stopped.


    Commander Zhan got the answer he didn''t want from her reaction again.


    "I can''t imagine." He closed his eyes and sighed sadly, "as a commander of the Central Military Region, I lead millions of soldiers. In my world, I only protect the country and the security of society. But as an excellent military doctor, my daughter colludes with criminals to kill her sister..."


    Zhan Mei suddenly kneels and crawls over, pulling his sleeve and pleading, "no, Dad, I''m your own daughter, Dad, you can''t let anyone check me!"


    "You are trapping your father in injustice!" Commander Zhan suddenly opened his eyes and drank coldly. "If you are found to be colluding with criminals to kill people, you will go to a military court. Do you know? And your father and I will also be implicated, and will probably be removed from the position of commander by the central government! "


    "Dad, I just hate Zhan Qian!"


    "If you hate her, can you kill her?" The commander shouted, "you hate her, can you make fun of the marriage between the exhibitor and Pei family? You are the daughter of commander Zhan. How can you be so mean? How can we be so reckless! "


    "Do I have her to show her malice?" Zhan Mei raised her hand in plaster, which was interrupted by Zhan Qian, and pointed to her face. "You can see what she did to me, and dare to say it was me who fell. She just pretended to be a good person in front of you, a villain behind you! A mean woman! "


    "You put out a picture of Feng long in front of her, and you intend to disturb the wedding tonight..." "If she beats you and it''s over, that''s great," commander Zhan shouted


    "No, Dad, you have to be angry for me!"


    "Do you want to be angry?" Commander Zhan is too angry to believe that "pei''ou didn''t disclose the fact that you hired someone to kill Zhan Qian because of my face. You should be glad that his wedding with Zhan Qian didn''t be interrupted by you tonight. Otherwise, pei''ou will be the first one who won''t let you go! If something happens to the engagement, you''ll hurt the exhibitor too! "


    It seems that he would not like to face his sad daughter. Commander Zhan left the study with heavy steps.


    Liu middle school is waiting for him outside. "Commander..."


    "Inform the military region to remove Zhan Mei''s rank and remove her post from tomorrow." Zhancommander said.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes. "


    Colonel Liu carries out the military order.


    Inside the study, Zhan Mei looks at the back of commander Zhan with tears broken. "No, Dad, you can''t do this to me. I''m your own daughter. Do you remember my dead mother? You can''t do this to me... "


    The night when the exhibitors and PEIs got engaged, the stars were shining in the first half of the night, and the last half was breathtaking.


    The atmosphere in the room is ambiguous and confusing.


    Pei''o took the medicine from the servant of the exhibition house and rubbed it on the scar of Zhan Qian''s cheek, which was the place that Zhan Mei had caught.


    Pei Ou''s fingers are very light. Zhan Qian sits at the edge of the bed. He drags a single chair in front of her and touches the red mark on her cheek like a touch, even though the injury is not serious


    But he just rubbed it very warm, like a little sparkle, and the warm temperature passed along his fingers.


    "Is it still painful?"


    Pei Ou looks into Zhan Qian''s eyes with fascination.


    His breath was almost on her nose.


    Strong and some extravagant male hormones, pulling the atmosphere, pulling her heartstrings.


    "No..." Zhanqian lashes line fan for a while, hang down, "OK."


    She''s not the one who can''t stand the pain.


    Besides, she was only caught for a while. She didn''t cry for pain for the minor injury outside the skin that was not mentioned.


    "Aren''t you sympathetic?" Zhan Qian asked him, "did you feel disappointed when you heard me beating her in her room and saw my bad side?"


    Pei''ou stops his fingers on her cheek and looks at her.


    "Or..." Zhan Qian would like to know how he thinks about himself. "I''m not as kind as you think. Do you regret knowing me, making me your girlfriend, and getting engaged to me?"


    Since pei''o will take a fancy to her, how much he has attracted him.


    "Unfortunately." Pei Ou road.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhan Qian''s heart hangs slightly.


    "I''m not a good person either." Pei Ou''s handsome face, black eyes with the night general ghosts magnificent.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "So we are perfect." Pei''o''s eyes moved from her eyes to her lips. "Where is your Lord?"


    Zhan Qian looks at her, her eyes are fixed for a moment.


    She was surprised by what Perot said.


    Before I knew him, I only thought that this romantic man was very bad, but it seemed that - after that, pei''o would give her an unexpected understanding every time.


    "Yes." Zhan Qian lowers her head and smiles, "well, really, I really shouldn''t go to bear it

 C674

    "But..." Zhan Qian opened her mouth. "When I left, didn''t you go to see Zhan Mei?"


    When she left zhanmei''s room, Peio didn''t go with her, so she thought Peio might go in to comfort zhanmei who had been beaten by her.


    "So you think I''m going to comfort her?" Pei Ou laughs.


    "Isn''t it?"


    "My fiancee was frightened on the spot, but I came to comfort her, rather to comfort a sister-in-law who tried to seduce me?" Pei''o''s brilliant smile floated on his face. "You think too much, don''t you?"


    Zhan Qian looks at pei''ou''s smile. For a while, his heart is speeding up. Pei''ou is handsome. With the attribute that he loves to laugh, it becomes more and more charming.


    He was deep and brilliant.


    At this moment, Zhanqian seems to know why women love Peio so much!


    Zhan Qian ignores his smile, looks into his eyes and talks, afraid that she will get lost. "What did you say to her?"


    "What did you say?" Pei''o came closer and looked at Zhan Qian''s eyes. "He said some warning words to remind her that she didn''t have to think about telling Zhan commander about you. If she did, I would also tell Zhan commander about something that was not good for her."


    Pei Ou didn''t tell Zhan Qian that it was Zhan Mei who wanted to kill Zhan Qian because there were so many things happened in the engagement ceremony tonight.


    Zhan Qian looks into Pei Ou''s serious eyes. "It''s useless. When she hears you threatening her, she will think that telling my father about it will be bad for me, but she''s not afraid because she''s the exhibitor''s daughter She''s sure my father won''t do anything about her. "


    "So, we are perfect." Pei Ou evil ground a smile, "at least in the idea and opinion is very consistent."


    "What?"


    "Before I came here, I told commander Zhan my doubts about Zhan Mei." Peio said, "if she''s suing the commander, she''s hitting the commander''s gun."


    A woman, want to fight with him Pei ou, as early as 100 years.


    He''s in the upper class, playing tricks in the men''s group. Women''s care can''t help him.


    Zhan Qian thought Pei Ou had sent the suspicious picture of Feng long to the electronic screen, and told the commander of the exhibition. She blinked in surprise for a moment.


    "So it is." Zhan Qian looks at him. "Did you find it so soon? We have evidence? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pei''o just smiled, "I''m doubting, but I need to find evidence and estimate. But in order to owe you in the future, commander Zhan will be polite to you. I decided to sell him a face this time. You''ve taught Zhan Mei a lesson. If you can''t check it, let the commander of the exhibition look at it. "


    Zhan Qian nodded, "well, it''s OK."


    It''s also an accident that Pei Ou thought so much of her!


    "So you don''t have to worry about the rest." Pei''o said, "I''m sure that Zhan Mei will tell the commander that you beat her. The commander will not question you. After all, Zhan Mei''s fault is first."


    "Well."


    Zhan Qian nods.


    Looking at pei''o''s tall figure in front of her, she suddenly felt that this man actually had a sense of security.


    I used to think he was bad. When he was the enemy, he would make people dark.


    But once he was on her side, she thought he was very reliable.


    In this way of thinking, Zhan Qian suddenly feels that some place in her heart is soft


    "Why, do you suddenly think your fiance is very handsome?" Pei Ou saw the emotion in Zhan Qian''s eyes. He was too familiar with the woman''s eyes. He smiled, "regret not knowing me earlier? Or didn''t show me early? "


    "Fuck you." Zhan Qian takes back her eyes lightly. "I haven''t seen such a arrogant person like you Thank you, though. "


    "Oh, isn''t it?" Pei''o''s big and powerful spirit suddenly came, his face was close in front of her, looking into her eyes, "in fact, you are in love with me, why don''t you admit it?"


    Zhan Qian opens her eyes. "I want to ask you something."


    "Say."


    "Tonight, at the wedding." Zhan Qian slowly looks into his fiery eyes, "is that true? In the future, one day you will marry me in military uniform? "


    Pei''o was stunned.


    The air stopped and the atmosphere was quiet and sticky.


    It seems that Zhan Qian, who even refuses to be engaged to him, will ask him this question suddenly and ask if he will marry her?


    Seeing Pei Ou didn''t laugh, Zhan Qian was stunned and realized that her problem was too direct. She immediately said, "don''t worry, I''ll ask, but I was shocked when I heard what you said."


    Pei''o suddenly grabbed her chin and kissed her hard on the lips!


    "Well..."


    Zhan Qian''s eyes are wide and her heart is beating so fast!


    But hearing Peio''s breath, she couldn''t push him away.


    Maybe it''s the thought of their engagement, or what he just said he did for her


    She was struck again.


    She slowly raised her hand, stroked Pei Ou''s face, and lowered her eyes in response to his kiss.


    The entanglement of lips and teeth and the interlaced breath make the emotion in the heart warm up. A kind of impulse to want each other fills their heart at the moment. Zhan Qian suddenly feels Pei Ou''s breath becomes heavier, but he doesn''t seem to go to the next step.


    He was on her, swaying, testing, waiting for her permission.


    The servant knocked on the door outside. "Colonel Pei, general Pei asked you to come over."


    Hot kisses, each other''s lips, have to be separated.


    Pei''ou holds Zhan Qian''s face and his eyes are a little frightening, saying, "I hate it most. When I kiss you, someone dares to disturb me."


    Zhan Qian takes a look at the direction of the door and dodges a little. "It doesn''t matter. Today, general Pei and Mrs Pei come from s city and live in the exhibition house tonight. It''s time for you to go and ask them if they can''t get used to it."


    After all, it''s my parents who have come. I can''t go to see them.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pei''o is still holding her face and holding one hand on her back neck. He is reluctant to leave from her.


    Zhan Qian coughs a little bit in a bad way, "you can Come and see me later. "


    Pei''ou heard what she said. He didn''t know what he had misunderstood. Suddenly, his eyes moved a little, and what light rose.


    "Good." He immediately stood up. "I''ll go first."


    Zhan Qian nodded and watched Pei Ou leave her room in a hurry.


    Looking at the quiet room, Zhan Qian sighs and takes Peio up to have a look.


    Thinking of the situation just now, she was shocked. She always wanted to keep a distance with Pei ou But now, it seems, maybe she''s in the fall.


    Zhan Qian took a bath and came out.


    Anxier suddenly called.


    Zhan Qian sees the call name on the screen of her mobile phone a few meters away and rushes to pick up the phone at the speed of lightning.


    "Hello hello, Xiaoxia?" She bellowed excitedly.


    "It must be me." The voice of an Xia''er came from the phone. "I didn''t say yesterday. I''ll call you tonight? You forgot? "


    "Shit, who forgot? I thought you didn''t forget." Zhan Qian can''t believe that she received an Xia''er''s phone call during her honeymoon. "After all, when you and Lu Bai are abroad, the time difference is different. You don''t have much time to make a phone call. The phone is usually off."


    "Well, that''s a long story. I''ll tell you when I get back." "Are you engaged today?" said anxier


    "Yes, I told you in wechat."


    "Congratulations, my best friend finally got off the list, ha ha." Anxier laughed excitedly and happily, and seemed to have a very happy honeymoon. "Do you know, I''m afraid you will not fall in love for a lifetime and be single, so I don''t know what to do with you."


    "Hello? As for it? " Zhan Qian frowns. She has worried all her friends?


    "It''s true!" "You know, when I heard that you were going to be engaged, I was in the mood of watching the little sparrow finally fly. Do you think I''m easy to get in touch with Pei Ou?"


    Zhan Qian frowned. "What do you say?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Xia''er seemed to realize that he had let slip and turned around. "Oh, I mean, in order to let you find the right one, I pray every day, and I''m not easy at all."


    But Zhan Qian did miss something just now, such as what he said in order to get in touch with Pei ou.


    "So, is this the end of your engagement with PEO?" An Xiaer said, "according to the time difference, the imperial capital should be at 11 p.m. now. The banquet is usually held in the evening, and it should be over."


    "Yes, it''s over." Zhan Qian can''t wipe her hair. "I just took a bath."


    "Oh, is that all right?"


    "Well, it''s good." Zhan Qian nodded, thought about the photos of the seal dragon that suddenly appeared on the electronic screen at that time, and then held a meeting again. "Although there was a little accident on the way, it didn''t affect anything, and our engagement went well."


    "That''s good!" Anxier was very excited. "After all, you didn''t dare to go back to the exhibition house before. I was worried about whether it would not go well. It seems that I was worried too much. Good luck, ha ha ha! "


    "Well, thank you."


    Zhan Qian listens to an Xia''er''s voice and is in a good mood.


    "I''m sorry that I can''t attend your wedding." "You must be very beautiful tonight. I don''t care. Take a picture for you to see. I want to see how beautiful you look when you are engaged."


    "Good." Zhan Qian smiled. "I just took a bath. I''ll put on my dress again later and take a picture for you."


    "Mm-hmm. take more pictures from different angles." Anxier was happy and sobbed, "special, I''m so sad. I''ve been in s city for so long. You didn''t talk about your boyfriend. When I left, you were engaged. I missed everything!"


    "This..." Zhan Qian was embarrassed. "I can''t control it. A lot of things have happened in this period. Anyway, I''m going to get engaged to Pei ou, something I didn''t think about before. I didn''t think I''d like him or he would like me."


    "So now you are in love with each other?" Anxier asked again, "say it quickly, don''t you?"


    Zhan Qian coughs a little unnaturally, "it is There''s something in common. Our engagement is a military marriage. "


    "Isn''t that better? I''m so happy! Do you like each other anyway. "


    Zhan Qian swallowed.


    It''s hard for her to say.


    In fact, she resisted, but in the end, she was moved by pei''o and compromised.


    "By the way, I saw the email and wechat you sent me." "An Xia''er said, his voice softened," Zhan

 C675

    "So, I''m not surprised at all." In fact, I always think that Peio is very good, and he is not as romantic as the rumors I think that might be his expression. In a word, it''s hard to describe the feeling, OK? "


    Zhan Qian nodded, "I know what you mean. In fact, I have this feeling since I contacted Pei Ou this time."


    "So the image they present to the outside world is just one side of it." "As long as they are sincere, kind and responsible when they are with us," said anxier


    Zhan Qian smiles gently.


    Yes, as long as he is sincere to himself.


    She remembered Peio''s overnight stay in her apartment, the delivery of the gun to her hand, and his statement at the wedding reservation tonight, saying that he would respect and love her, and also used the media to tell other women who liked him that he was unmarried.


    Heart, like what is warm.


    And the person who gives her warmth is Peio, her fiance now.


    "Well? Exhibition? An Xia''er listened to her without a voice. "Are you still listening?"


    Zhan Qian returns to her mind and laughs, "Madame Lu Shao, you are really growing up now. Do you have such a profound view on men? Then you are great. I used to teach you by my elder sister. Now I can come to teach me. The married people are different! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the phone, an Xia''er was embarrassed for a moment and smiled, "ahaha, I''m just saying my opinion. Look, last time I said that you were destined to have a relationship with the soldiers. Now the chief editor of exhibition is engaged to Peio. It seems that this is true. The chief editor of exhibition is destined to be the general''s wife like your mother!"


    "Come on." As soon as Zhan Qian received a call from her friend, she said, "I''m just engaged to him now. If he''ll continue to be good to me, I''ll let him go. If I see what other woman he''s talking to, I''ll dump him!"


    "Dump?" An Xia er a meaningful smile, "know you can, but advise you not to have this idea, or go to a good place to think, since Pei Ou chose you, you can''t dump him.


    "What?" Zhan Qian frowns. "Hey, which side are you talking to?"


    "Of course, stand by you OK, let''s not talk. Here comes Lu Bai. I wish you a happy engagement again Toot, toot, toot! " Ann Xia''er hung up in such a hurry.


    Zhan Qian listens to the blind voice in the phone, one hand is crossing the waist, pursing lips.


    What does it mean she can''t get rid of PEO?


    Pei''o is domineering and overbearing, but if he dares to apologize to her, she dares to dump him!


    But Zhan Qian suddenly realized that they had just been engaged, and immediately pooped twice, "Pooh, I can''t say it''s unlucky, I just got engaged today, what do I say Pei''o knows her idea and will not let her go!


    This is our engagement ring. Take a close-up. ]At that time, pei''o shook her fingers and raised his hand to the reporter.


    Zhan Qian slowly raises her hand and looks at the engagement ring on the middle finger of her right hand.


    This is the style of the pair ring. The surface is soft and polished platinum. In the middle is inlaid with a diamond, shining like a star.


    Looking at the engagement ring on her hand, Zhanqian''s lips and corners are slowly taken up, like all women, with a good vision for the future.


    Yes, think in a good direction.


    Maybe it''s the reason why I called an Xia''er. Zhan Qian slept well that night. Even when she was asleep, her lips were all up.


    ¡­¡­


    General Pei and Mrs. Pei are arranged in the largest guest room of the exhibition house. There are many guards outside, protecting the leaders of the key military region of the country.


    When Pei Ou came that night, general Pei and his wife were already waiting for him.


    The tall and serious general Pei stood in the living room, and his deputy Fu Hong stood beside him.


    "Is this waiting for me?" As soon as PEO came in, he smiled at his parents.


    "Young master." Fu Hong saluted him.


    "PEO, here you are." Mrs. Pei went up with a pleasant face and no sense of responsibility at all. "Well, I heard that there was a conflict between Miss Zhan Qian and the second young lady of the exhibitor. The commander of the exhibition was examining the second young lady all night? That''s all settled. "


    "He will certainly solve it." Pei Ou said, "in a word, today''s events are not related to Zhan Qian, you can rest assured."


    "That''s good." Mrs. Pei said with a sigh of relief, "when Miss Zhan Qian saw that police hero in the banquet hall, her face was really not very good. I was worried about what would happen."


    Pei''ou unbuttoned his suit, sat down beside him and took the tea from the guard. "Under pei''ou''s eyes, nothing can happen."


    "You have the ability." General Pei said, "Peio, I don''t deny your ability, but this is imperial capital. There are high-ranking officials all over the place, and there are military officers everywhere. Don''t underestimate the enemy!"


    "All right." Pei''o replied lazily to his father, "general Pei, you are too cautious. This is the exhibitor, not the battlefield."


    "Officialdom, celebrity, is often the most utilitarian place." General Pei said, "in the face of these people, we can''t be more careless than in the battlefield."


    "Good." Pei''o nodded approvingly, "I''ll take your advice, OK, general Pei."


    General Pei frowned, "what''s your attitude..."


    "All right, just say two words less." Mrs. Pei advised the father and son, "this is the exhibitor."


    Mrs Pei can''t believe it.


    Peio and his father trust each other, but they are disgusted with each other, as if they have never been right.


    General Pei took a deep breath, but his face was still black.


    "No, I didn''t pick you up tonight?" Pei Ou said, "I was with Zhan Qian. Well, it''s not important to cultivate feelings with my fiancee? I''m not coming to see you now? "


    "So it is." Mrs. Pei sat down beside Pei ou. "Then you''re right. I don''t think Miss Zhan Qian is a good pursuer. Last time you took her back to Pei''s house, I always worried that she didn''t like you. You forced her to go home with you. Since you are engaged, you should cultivate more feelings."


    "It''s my mother." Pei''ou looks back and gives pei''ou a favorable look.


    Mrs. Pei could not help being funny. "Well, I don''t know you. I just hope you''ve been so playful this time. Now miss Zhan Qian is engaged to you. You''re so kind to me."


    Pei''o just sighs and drinks tea.


    "All right, that''s all for gossip." General Pei interrupted them, "it''s not that I asked Peio to come here tonight."


    Pei''o knows that general Pei is going to say something. He puts the cup aside. "OK, what can I do for general Pei?"


    "I''m just asking about you not wearing a uniform at your wedding tonight." General Pei said, "but now that Pei''s family is engaged to the exhibitor, you have to be vigilant. Even if the South China military region and the Central Military Region will join hands one day, the South China military region should maintain its superiority and not lose its dominant position. So we need to have more military power, military strength, information and technology in our hands. "


    "Don''t worry about that." Peio said, "I Peio in a day, who dare not move Pei home."


    "That''s why you and miss Zhan Qian are just engaged. You should send people to the Central Military Region and the Central Military Commission as soon as possible." General Pei said.


    "It''s not urgent for a day or two." Pei''o said, "if Pei''s family wants to get married with the exhibitors, it''s equivalent to that we are close to the central government. Just find a grand reason to send people to the Central Military Region to interact with each other."


    General Pei frowned. "You''re not in a hurry. Maybe the Central Military Region has started sending people into our interior now."


    "General Pei." Pei Ou looked up at general Pei, his eyes full of determination. "Don''t forget that the largest command of South China military region has now been handed over to me. You are my father at home. I listen to you, but in the face of major events in the military region, please obey and believe my opinion?"


    Commander Zhan is right to guess that the biggest military power of South China military region is not in the hands of general Pei, but in the hands of Pei ou.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± General Pei looked at him. He didn''t speak. His brow was deeper.


    However, general Pei gave the greatest command to Pei ou for a reason. First, he was not as good as before when he was old. Second, if he was assassinated by his opponent or others, the South China military region would not be in chaos, because his son Pei Ou was the Supreme Commander!


    You can stand up and preside over the overall situation!


    -- pei''o is the real king of the army!


    This is a secret only known to senior officers of the South China military region.


    For a long time, general Pei said, "what are you going to do?"


    "I have my own arrangements." Pei Ou''s eyes are deep. "Do you think I''m the kind of man who is willing to entrust others?"


    Mrs. Pei looks at general Pei and nods gently to show general Pei that he is at ease.


    "I want to be the most powerful man in a country!" Pei''o stood up. "Even if I was associated with the Central Military Region, it would not affect my goal. On the contrary, my engagement with Zhan Qian was also an opportunity for me to enter the Central Committee."


    He has always smiled with the charming eyes, cold Su down, sharp look at the retro window.


    Around the living room, there are at least three telephone monitor jammers installed, so they can talk even if they are at the exhibition house, without fear of being monitored.


    At last, general Pei said, "then you should get the memory of Lu Bai as soon as possible. Sooner or later, it will become the highest technology military product. The South China Military Region must not miss the opportunity."


    "Oh." Pei Ou smiled and looked back. "I said, do you think Lu Bai can sell us the memory? Can you still get it? "


    "What?"


    "I can only work with Lu Bai on that memory project." Pei Ou said, "in the end, Tisheng group agreed to use it by sponsoring the military."


    "Then why hasn''t Lu Bai made the development of memory public?" General Pei frowned. "It should be a huge business opportunity for him to master higher technology."


    "Lu Bai has his consideration." Pei Ou frowned slightly. "As his friend, I''m not easy to hurry up. You should worry less about it."


    As the first president of science and technology, Lu Bai''s mind is hard to guess.


    The second generation of DS smart phones will be on the market, and the large-scale virtual reality games will soon be tested. The products of Desheng group gradually cover the world and become the world''s first smart brand, but Lu Bai didn''t talk about that memory.


    It seems that the 100 billion president doesn''t want to mention memory.


    ¡­¡­


    Pei Ou didn''t forget Zhan Qian''s words.


    See her later!


    So when Zhan Qian fell asleep that night, Pei ou

 C676

    Zhan Qian slept too well, and didn''t respond to any of them.


    The room is full of heat. She is wearing silk pajamas and her white and smooth shoulders are exposed outside the quilt. She looks at Pei ou and swallows a mouthful of saliva.


    How he wants to spend the whole night with Zhan Qian on this Christmas night, engagement night -


    this is definitely a very romantic thing!


    It can be biased.


    This woman is sleeping!


    "I''m in a hurry. I''m ready." He said angrily, "now you play the sleep first game for me?"


    Finally, he wrung the cigarette end out of a nearby cup and said, "even if you are asleep, you have to stay with me all night!"


    Although he promised Zhan Qian that he would get her permission first in S City, isn''t this woman ready to have everything with him tonight?


    Pei''o took off his suit and tie and went to the woman in bed with a cold face.


    Zhan Qian is immersed in a dream. She dreams of an amusement park with heavy work pressure. Balloons are flying all over the sky. People in doll clothes are walking around everywhere. What a lovely dream!


    Suddenly, a man came to her.


    She returned to her senses and found that it was a fox.


    Zhan Qian stared and recognized, "ah! You''re Nick! "


    Although Zhan Qian is a white-collar woman, she is really crazy animal City, and regards the fox named Nick as the best boyfriend model!


    Nick nodded and held out his hand as if to invite her to do something.


    "No, no, no, let me interview you first!" In her dream, Zhan Qian did not forget to play the spirit of a media man and said excitedly, "what kind of second-dimensional theme park is this? All the people here have to show up as animals. How do you make your hair so lifelike... "


    But dreams are dreams. They don''t know why they are there and why they happen.


    Nick fox nodded, looked at her with cunning and lovely eyes, then took her hand and went to the playground.


    So, Zhan Qian spent the whole night in her dream, roller coaster, bumper car, motorcycle, etc All kinds of up and down flip, play back pain, fatigue, pain, tired and happy!


    The next day Zhan Qian woke up in a daze and opened her eyes slightly to see the ceiling on her head.


    "It''s naive to have such a dream." Wake up speechless, and make complaints about it, "Hey, what time is it? I want to get up..."


    As soon as the body is up.


    "Ah!"


    The waist went down again in pain.


    I''m not so tired to stay up all night arranging newspaper sections.


    The voice of wechat message from mobile phone.


    Zhan Qian slumps on the bed and touches around the pillow with her backhand.


    One hand picked up her cell phone accurately and put it in her hand.


    "Oh, thank you." Zhan Qian subconsciously said a sentence and opened wechat.


    It''s from the assistant of Zhixing newspaper:


    [editor in chief, I called you several times but didn''t answer. On behalf of the whole newspaper, I congratulate you on your engagement! ]


    "that''s very sensible." Zhan Qian is very proud of the assistant she taught, "go back and give everyone a big red envelope!"


    Continue to open the assistant''s second language wechat:


    [but when will you come back? Now many representatives of military regions, big and small, have found the door and said they want to authorize us. No, they want us to fully represent their military media. I can''t control the situation here! ]


    [you are not going to come back. You are not going to stay at the exhibitor all the time. The editor in chief should not abandon us ~]


    listen to assistant Xiao Li''s voice like she is about to cry. Zhan Qian sighs.


    How can we not go back!


    That''s a newspaper run by hand. It''s her own business! Must go back!


    Now that the engagement is over, go back to s city as soon as possible.


    "Oh, I''m tired." She sat up on her back.


    A hand beside her propped up her waist in time, while a familiar voice came from him, "do you want me to knead it for you?"


    "Oh, no, thank you." When Zhan Qian sat up, she didn''t notice anything different. She said, "by the way, Pei ou, think about that I haven''t been in charge of my newspaper office for a while. I may go back to s city as soon as possible..."


    "Yes." The man next to her handed her her her pajamas.


    "Although I can see that my mom and dad both want me to go back to the army and become a military doctor, it''s been so long, and now I''m used to doing media business, and I can''t put my newspaper office down, or..."


    She said, her voice gradually stopped.


    A strange feeling rose from the heart.


    She turned her eyes and looked at the room in front of her. It was still early and she had not yet got up.


    Mainly, the doors are closed.


    Look down at you.


    The only Pajama she just put on, that is Did she just wear it?!


    "Well?" She suddenly turned around in horror and looked at the one lying next to her. Her eyes enlarged a little bit to the maximum extent, which seemed more terrible than seeing a horror film or seeing the end of the world.


    PEO is in her bed, undressed.


    Three seconds later!


    "Peio!" Her voice is loud, "NIMA! Why are you in my room and what did you do to me? Believe it or not, I killed you! "


    She almost jumped out of bed at the same time, retreated a few meters away, clutching her chest against the wall and staring.


    "Hum."


    Pei Oupi smiled and sat up lazily with a trace of early morning. His lower body was covered with quilts, showing his strong upper body. He was a man with extremely developed muscles and fierce body.


    It seems that only by taking off his clothes can we see the real him, a real military man, under the big and small appearance!


    "Kill me?" Pei Ou curved a hand, propped up on her forehead and looked at Zhan Qian. "Are you going to murder your fiance?"


    "Answer me, why are you here!" Zhan Qian was so angry that she lost her sense. "I''m just engaged to you. You dare to climb onto my bed when I don''t notice. You dare to sleep without my consent. I want to sue you!"


    She is not a little girl, so she naturally knows what happened.


    That''s how long she''s been chaste!


    Taken away by the man who climbed to bed in the middle of the night!


    The sky is falling!


    It shouldn''t be like this. She can''t lose it like this for the first time. She''s not prepared at all!


    She should open her eyes and feel for herself Pooh poo! She has to do it when she has feelings with people!


    "Yes, we are engaged. Now we have skin ties." Pei''o looked at her face, which was too angry to speak. She was as calm as a nobody. "So we are almost asleep now, but should you apologize to me and explain last night..."


    "Explain to your sister!" Zhan Qian yells angrily, and her reason will fly away. "You get up on my bed in the middle of the night and do such unkind things that don''t respect me. I want to apologize to you and explain to you. I''m engaged to you only when my mother''s brain is full! You are a dangerous rogue! A hooligan! "


    Why he slept with her and she didn''t wake up!


    Why?


    Pei''o seems to be more reasonable than her, and her face turns black. "Are you reversing things? Didn''t you ask me to come late yesterday? Didn''t you invite me? What does it mean that I don''t respect you? The danger to others? "


    Zhan Qian almost lost her eyes. "When did I invite you? I saw your parents yesterday to let you go, you refused to go, so you can go to see your parents later to see me, who has invited you? I''m saying that it''s OK to be late! Before I go to bed! "


    He''s still raiding while she''s asleep? She wants to kill!


    Pei''ou''s face is darker. "Do you have any brain problems? Is it a man who will listen to you as an invitation? Then you can''t blame me. You should sleep. "


    Zhan Qian looks at this man who seems to be more aggrieved than herself, and almost bursts out with old blood!


    She was so angry that she pointed at Peio with trembling hands. "I don''t care. You pay..."


    "For what?" Pei''o smiled, "for your virginity? Then you can sleep me again? "


    "Depend on depend on depend on, you still say unreasonable......" Zhan Qian thinks she''s going crazy.


    "Don''t come, do you?" Peio opens the quilt and gets out of bed.


    A spring light.


    It seems that looking at his amazing body will make people feel fear and infinite leisure.


    This man is a real man!


    "Ah!"


    Zhan Qian exclaimed, covering her eyes and going back.


    Damn it, she wants to die.


    "Peio, what are you doing?" She was ashamed and angry. "Don''t you know there''s a lady here, do you want to be shameful?"


    Pei''o put on his pants and glanced at her. "Come on, I''ve done everything. What can''t I see? What''s the use of holding me last night and not letting go now?"


    "Who''s holding you!" Zhan Qian went back to pass the test and said angrily with his eyes that he wanted to kill him, "I''ve fallen asleep. Besides, why didn''t I wake up? Are you -"


    "who knows why you didn''t wake up? Maybe I''m skilled?" Pei''o laughed very evil. "For example, do you feel pain when you feel comfortable?"


    "You are shameless!"


    "Is it over?" Pei''ou looks cold, just like a sharper knife and counsels to her. "Speaking of this, I have to ask you, who was the man you shouted last night? Who is Nick? Is that the English name of the dragon


    That''s why he slept with her and was still angry.


    He felt that he was green.


    Spiritually green!


    If it wasn''t for the first time that Zhan Qian slept soundly, he would have to wake her up from her dream!


    "Ha?" Zhan Qian looks silly. "Nick?"


    "Do you dare to call this man?" Peio put on his clothes and pushed towards her. His eyes were as black as ghosts. "I tell you Zhan Qian, no matter what men you used to like, you are my woman now. If you dare to call the names of those wild men in front of me again, I will let them disappear in the world!"


    Zhan Qian felt that she was wronged by sleeping, but she was in a hurry at present.


    It''s insulting!


    "You listen to me. You can wait for me if you sleep regardless of my wishes, but you can''t plant me!" Zhan Qian points to his nose, "what do I mean by other men in my heart? The only person I used to like was to seal the dragon and never kiss back! What Nick, don''t you know who Nick is? "


    "Why should I know who he is?" Peio forced her to face, "there are so many people named Nick in the world. Why should I know a name my woman named when I was * in her dream?"


    Zhan Qian''s face

 C677

    That''s why PEO is angry.


    He felt that it was an insult to a man that his woman called another man''s name in bed! An insult to dignity!


    "You short-sighted man!" Zhan Qian was so angry that she was going to smoke. "Nick is so angry now. Since you don''t know who it is, I''ll tell you that women like it!"


    But for a person who only cares about business, finance and military strategy, how can he know a cartoon character.


    Few men even watch animated movies.


    "Oh? Women like him? " Pei Ou sneers, a hint of sarcasm floating on his lips, "male PR? Humph, I can''t think of it. Now you can be a duck and still be red? "


    "What duck! Nick is a fox! " Zhan Qian thinks it''s impossible to talk with this man.


    "What fox duck? It''s a mess. I''ll tell you not to try to change the subject. " Pei''o also felt more angry, and approached Zhan Qian directly, with a hand wall beating on the wall behind her. "I tell you, I was full of expectation for the first time for us, that is, what" Nick "did you shout on the way to the woman who didn''t understand the customs, which broke my temperament! As soon as I went in last night, my mood was affected. I didn''t do anything at all! "


    Zhan Qian is stunned for a moment. As soon as she enters


    Nothing at all?


    Shit, love pei''o, I just broke her place It''s just that she''s not interested in Nick anymore? And then it''s over, so she doesn''t wake up?


    "The more you want to show Qian, the more angry you get," you still have the face to say, what''s the difference with you taking advantage of me? Do you want to be in debt when you come in? "


    She was so angry that she almost turned purple!


    I haven''t heard about Dad. I''m in In Her virginity is gone.


    Pei Ou''s face was even angrier. "Who is that wild man named Nick? And how are you going to compensate me? "


    If Zhan Qian doesn''t consider that she can''t beat him, she really wants to fight with him!


    Finally, she picked up her mobile phone and searched for a picture of "Nick" on the Internet, and then she put her mobile phone in Peio''s face -


    "want to know who it is?" Zhan Qian yells at him on the screen, "this is Nick, the wild man in your mouth, a fox in the movie" crazy animal city ", the best boyfriend''s praise in the eyes of countless girls. You go to the second world and find it out? Go! "


    Not yet!


    Go in and want her to compensate him! To his sister!


    Pei''o looks at the picture on her mobile phone, stunned, "this..."


    The picture shows a cartoon red fox in a light green shirt and a rabbit in a police uniform next to it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pei''o is speechless. Although he knows that many women like lovely things, it is still rare to regard cartoon characters as idols.


    "What? There''s nothing to say, isn''t there? " Zhan Qian stares at him and says, "now I know I''m wronged, right?"


    Pei''o saw that he was not green, and his face relaxed.


    But there''s another subtlety.


    He looked at Zhan Qian as if he saw something incomprehensible and unspeakable, "but you Dream of a fox, isn''t it, too heavy taste? "


    "I''ll go to NIMA!" Zhan Qian greets him with a fist on his shameless and obscene face, "you''re the only one who has strong taste! You are with the fox! "


    Pei''o flashed away from her hand.


    "No?" There was a hint of drama in his eyes. "What''s your name for that fox?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Pei''o is stunned again.


    So?


    "Sorry!" Zhan Qian said angrily, "I apologize for your wrong! As well, give me an account of your dangerous behavior! Otherwise I will not forgive! Don''t think I''m engaged to you, and I''ll let it go! "


    Looking at Zhan Qian, Pei Ou suddenly takes a step back and laughs on the single sofa in front of the bed. "Hahaha, your idol is a fox named Nick? Ha ha ha! Naive! "


    Zhan Qian said, "it''s none of your business! What are you laughing at! "


    Zhan Qian, a mature and rational modern white-collar woman, editor in chief of s city newspaper office, and daughter of commander of Beijing Exhibition.


    Under her fierce appearance, there is a heart addicted to the second dimension.


    What is a beautiful man, anime, man.


    If she saw an Jinchen''s dazzling magic cube twisting technique on TV last time, and admired it, Nick fox is her favorite cartoon character.


    Usually she hides very well. She only talks about it with an Xia''er occasionally, but she doesn''t understand her addiction to chemical research.


    I don''t want this thing to be discovered by pei''o and laughed.


    She''s angry!


    The consequences are serious!


    "Well, I don''t laugh." Pei''o forbear and stopped saying, "don''t worry, I will keep this secret for you. If you let the subordinates of your newspaper know, it will definitely damage the image of your editor in chief, I understand."


    As soon as Zhan Qian clenched her teeth, "just understand! I haven''t settled with you about last night. How dare you laugh at me and say, "what are you going to do about last night?"


    "What to do?" Knowing a misunderstanding, pei''o sat there easily and lit a cigarette. "Anyway, I didn''t have a good time last night, I didn''t finish it. I was wondering one night if you were thinking of cheating. Otherwise, I''ll let you sleep with me once?"


    "Sleep on your head!"


    "What else can I do?" Pei''o said bluntly, "can I take you to the hospital and then make up that layer of membrane?"


    Zhan Qian''s eyes glared and couldn''t believe what he said. "Pei, you --"


    "it''s unnecessary." Pei Ou said with a smile, "anyway, sooner or later this kind of thing will happen, sooner or later we will go to bed, it should be earlier."


    Pei''o regrets why he didn''t go on last night.


    "Shut up!" "Zhan Qian would like to break the engagement with him," I tell you, Pei ou, this is not over! "


    Pei''o took a few cigarettes. "You didn''t speak clearly yesterday. You asked me to come here. You were too busy sleeping. You were busy dating a cartoon character in your dream. Most importantly, last night, you were in my room We''re not on the verge of it, are we? It''s just that the relationship of time has stopped for a while, so naturally I think you''re ready. "


    Zhan Qian''s anger can''t be imagined, "don''t make excuses for your unreasonable behavior, anyway, it''s not over!"


    "You don''t have to. I just went in and didn''t finish it..."


    "Not over!"


    At last, Zhan Qian angrily put down his cruel words, and didn''t want to stand in front of Pei ou like this, so she went to the next cloakroom to change clothes first.


    Peio looked at her angry back. "Really angry? If you don''t sleep early, what''s the big deal? You can make money by keeping something like chastity? Can you live long? In the end, it''s not for me. I should have received it in advance. "


    ¡°ship up£¡¡± Zhan Qian turned back from the cloakroom to kill him with her voice.


    "Knock!"


    The door outside knocked.


    "Qianqian?" The voice of Mrs. Zhan came, "are you up? Come down and have breakfast. "


    Zhan Qian is surprised. She doesn''t change her clothes. She quickly puts on her pajamas and rushes out.


    "You hide!" "Don''t let my mother find out you''re sleeping here," she yelled at Peio with red eyes


    "Hiding?" Peio couldn''t understand, "why hide?"


    "You -"


    "Qianqian?" Outside came the voice of Mrs. Zhan, "are you up? Who are you talking to? "


    Zhan Qian swallows, gives Pei ou a warning look, and then slowly moves to the door.


    She opened the door a little, only to see Mrs. Zhan with aunt Hua at the door, looking at her with concern.


    "No, no one." Zhan Qian''s eyes dodged, "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    Mrs. Zhan and aunt Hua look behind Zhan Qian.


    Pei''ou suddenly appears behind Zhan Qian, opens the door, smiles and says, "Zhan''s wife is early."


    Zhan Qian''s face turned black and tried to kill herself with a gun on the spot.


    I saw Zhan Qian in her pajamas, some traces on her neck, and Pei ou In a moment, I understand something.


    But Mrs. Zhan is open-minded, not embarrassed by Zhan Qian, and knows that young people are very open-minded now.


    "So Colonel Pei is here." Mrs. Zhan said with a generous smile, "now breakfast is ready. You and Qianqian come down. General Pei are coming."


    "Excuse me, Mrs. Zhan." Pei Ou said, "we will go down soon."


    Zhan Qian bit her teeth and tried to look calm. "Then, what are you going to do? Just tell me to go down and let the servants come over... "


    "No, it suddenly occurred to me that my daughter was engaged. My mother wanted to wake her up on this beautiful morning." Mrs. Zhan smiled and said, "well, come and tell you good news."


    "What''s the good news?"


    "Yesterday''s pictures on the electronic screen were uploaded by Zhan Mei, but don''t be angry with Qianqian." Zhan Fu said, "because your father didn''t condone her behavior, he said he would ask her to apologize to you. This morning, I heard from Colonel Liu that he had Zhan Mei''s rank removed and her post removed."


    Zhan Qian has some accidents.


    From small to large, commander Zhan seldom scolds Zhan Mei. Because she lost her mother and would be a man, it''s hard to find her wrong place.


    Commander Zhan never punished Zhan Mei so severely.


    But


    "The so-called removal of rank and revocation of occupation is also temporary." Zhan Qian said, "but forget it, as long as he admits what his daughter has done, I don''t expect him to severely punish Zhan Mei."


    "No, he''s serious." Said Mrs. Zhan.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What?


    Zhan Qian frowns.


    "Your father said that he was also careless about Zhan Mei." Mrs. Zhan is very pleased, "so as a father, he will personally apologize to Qianqian."


    "Pa, Pa." Pei''ou clapped twice. "It''s worthy of being commander of the exhibition. It''s selfless and admirable."


    Show Qian heart ha ha two voices, this is night walk more finally wet shoes?


    Zhan Mei you have today.


    "Well, there''s no need to apologize. How dare I ask his commander to apologize to me?" Zhan Qian saw that she had been hit by her mother anyway, and she didn''t cover up. She leaned around the door and said, "as long as he can see what kind of person his own daughter is, I really don''t expect him to do anything else."


    "Qianqian..."


    "Well, Ma, I just need to tell you something. I''m going back to s city."


    "What?" Mrs. Zhan was surprised. "You just went back to Dijing for a few days."


    "You called me back just to get me engaged to PEO, didn''t you?" Zhan Qian takes a look at pei''o beside her. "Now I''ve done what you want, and my task has been completed

 C678

    "No, I love media." Zhan Qian said, "and I didn''t want to go back to the way of the military doctor. OK, I''ll change my clothes and wait."


    Seeing the door closed, Mrs. Zhan stood at the door and sighed.


    Aunt Hua looks at her, "madam, here..."


    "In fact, I have no reason to force her." The exhibitor said, "this time she will be engaged to Pei ou. I know half of the reason is that I am worried about my position in the exhibitor. Let''s go. I''ll talk to his father. "


    But before leaving, Mrs. Zhan took another look at the door of Zhan Qian''s room, with a smile on her lips. It turned out that Qian Qian didn''t hate Pei ou?


    For Zhan Qian and Pei ou, who shared the same room on the night of their engagement, Zhan''s wife was a little surprised because she always thought her daughter was quite traditional.


    ¡­¡­


    In the room, Pei Ou looks at Zhan Qian''s angry face.


    "Do you really want to go back to s city? Today? "


    Zhan Qian glares at pei''o angrily. Originally, she wanted to play for a few days. Now, she is full of anger.


    She grinds her teeth. "Of course!"


    Pei Ou''s eyebrows sank slightly, and he didn''t know what to consider.


    "What did you mean just now!" Zhan Qian said, "I didn''t let you hide? Why do you want to come out? Now Now my mother must know! "


    "Misunderstanding?" Pei Ou is funny. "Aren''t we sleeping? It''s not a misunderstanding at all, it''s a fact. "


    Pei''o is proud to announce his ownership to the exhibition family and put his brand on Zhan Qian!


    Zhan Qian stares at him angrily with her shoulders rolling. You can''t describe her anger at this time in any words. "Pei''o, you are giving me a gun now, and I will definitely give you a bullet!"


    "Shoot me?" Pei Ou smiled, "it''s so boring, or I''ll die on you..."


    "Shut up!"


    "If it happens, we''ll do it sooner or later!"


    "If you don''t come to me, I''ll be advised!" Zhan Qian''s anger seemed to come out from the top of her head. "You promised me clearly, and you wouldn''t encourage me to do what I didn''t want to do! Now you are... "


    "You didn''t say no last night." Pei''o is serious.


    Zhan Qian''s head went off, "then I''m asleep!"


    "Anyway, you''re right without saying no."


    Zhan Qian can''t speak clearly when she sees her reason. She is going mad with rage. "Then Then I always said, I hope we can develop that step after we lose our love? Should I have said that? "


    "Yes." Pei Ou doesn''t deny it, and he looks at her with his shining eyes. "But I think you have already liked me. No, maybe you have fallen in love with me. Then we are equivalent to having feelings. Then I''m not a breach of contract."


    Zhan Qian was so angry that she was about to stand still. She was really red faced. "Who said I like you? Who said I love you? Who said it! Who! "


    "You just don''t admit it, but I can see it." Pei Ou narrowed his eyes slowly. "But if I don''t admit it all the time, I will wait for it all the time. It''s impossible, isn''t it? I use my eyes to judge. Anyway, I think you have a feeling for me now. If you don''t sleep, it''s against our agreement. "


    Zhan Qian is so stuffy and short of breath. She never thought about it. This man''s eloquence is so powerful - he still finds a good reason for himself!


    Zhan Qian can only feel bad luck and regret for her innocence at that time! That''s how her virginity was lost! She can''t let go of this with pei''o!


    Ten minutes later, I came to the restaurant of the exhibition.


    The guards at the door of the restaurant saluted, "good morning to miss Zhan Qian, good morning to Colonel Pei!"


    The sound reached the restaurant.


    The face of the commander at the dinner table is darker. It is obvious that his wife has told him that she would not go back to the military region if she wanted to go back to s city. At this time, general Pei and his wife also came down. The two leaders and their wives are at the dinner table.


    As soon as Zhan Qian and Pei Ou came in, they were looked at by the four elders.


    "What time is it? Just getting up? " Commander Zhan is a soldier. He is very strict about the rest time. He will never let his children depend on their beds. "I don''t know if general Pei and Mrs. Pei are at home. Do you want us to wait for you?"


    Of course, what he said is to Zhan Qian, not to Pei ou.


    And it was general Pei''s stare that greeted him.


    Pei Ou is not afraid of Pei at all. He comes over and says, "it''s all in the restaurant. You''ve been waiting for a long time."


    "All right, all right." Mrs. Pei also said with a smile, "commander Zhan, it''s all our own children, and it''s at home. It''s not so strict. They just got engaged yesterday. Let them relax."


    Commander Zhan''s face was relieved.


    But Zhan Qian blushed.


    Pei Ou sat down with Zhan Qian. "Commander Zhan is your father, so you should be taught."


    Zhan Qian unfurls his hand and sits down.


    "Colonel Pei is right." Commander Zhan said, "even if you are not a military doctor now, you should pay attention to your life and rest. Naturally, I say this for you."


    "I see."


    Zhan Qian is unhappy.


    The rage was still in the chest.


    "Just heard from your mother, you want to go back to s city?" Zhancommander said.


    Zhan Qian gently nodded her head and ate breakfast with her head down. "I''ll go back today. There''s something else for the newspaper."


    "Today?" Commander Zhan frowned at once.


    General Pei and Mrs Pei all came to see it.


    "Well." Zhan Qian nods again.


    "You and Colonel Pei were just engaged yesterday, and all the important national officers were present. You should at least call back to thank the distinguished guests." Commander Zhan frowned and said, "general Pei and I, as well as Colonel Pei, are going to the Central Military Department. Colonel Pei can''t go back to s city with you today."


    Pei Ou knew this from a long time ago. The Pei family''s promise of marriage with the exhibitor naturally meant that they would move closer to the Central Military Region. As general Pei and Pei Ou of the South China military region, they would naturally go to the Central Military Department to meet with higher national leaders.


    - to attend a political military conference.


    "I know." Zhan Qian glanced at Pei ou. "I didn''t ask him to accompany me back. I''ll go back myself."


    Commander Zhan and general Pei looked at Peio again.


    PEO ate his food and didn''t talk.


    Commander Zhan said, "Colonel Pei, she will go back to s City alone as soon as you are engaged? I hope you can persuade her. "


    Don''t want Pei ou to say, "no, I respect her meaning. I will hurry back as soon as possible after today''s meeting."


    But even so, a few leaders at the table seem dissatisfied.


    All felt that Zhan Qian should not go back to s city so early, and should not go back alone.


    Pei Fu said, "otherwise, Pei ou, don''t go to the Central Military Department today. Your father and commander Zhan will attend."


    "No way." General Pei said, "he has to go."


    Pei ou, the biggest commander in charge of South China''s military power, has to go to the Central Military Department.


    Finally, Mrs. Zhan said, "otherwise, let Colonel Liu send Qianqian back to s City, which will ensure her safety. Qianqian will have a job in S City, and Colonel Pei will go to the military department, so no one''s trip will be delayed."


    "You must go back to s city today?" Commander Zhan looks at Zhan Qian with a calm face.


    "Yes." Zhan Qian said that she had been engaged to marry, and she never wanted to stay at the exhibition house all the time.


    But she can''t take out any better attitude. At the thought of pei''o''s starting with her, she feels half full!


    It seems that Zhan Si is not very happy to see her. He thinks that she released a picture of the dragon for Zhan Mei yesterday. "Last night, I ordered a wedding. I said that I wanted Mei to apologize to you. I also wanted to talk to you about what kind of newspaper you can play first."


    "I''m sorry." Zhan Qian speed up the speed of eating. "I have finished your wishes this time. You can''t hinder my personal life and work. It''s unnecessary for Zhan Mei to apologize, and her apology doesn''t come from her heart. As for father, what do you want to talk to me about? Let me go back to the military area? I think my mother has told you my answer. "


    Zhan Qian is worried that things will change if she stays, because Zhan commander''s face is becoming more and more ugly.


    After eating, she stood up and politely nodded to Mrs. Pei, general Pei. "It''s a great honor to have a chance to have dinner with general Pei and Mrs. Pei. I''ll take a step first. Please use it slowly."


    "Good." Mrs. Pei nodded gently.


    After Zhan Qian left the restaurant, the table was quiet for a few minutes.


    Pei''ou wiped his lips with a napkin and smiled slowly. "You don''t have to worry about it. Let''s let the lady do it. Let Colonel Liu send Zhan Qian back to s city first. I''ll hurry back as soon as I''m done."


    Mrs. Zhan nodded to the school at the exhibition and asked him to promise that she could not force Zhan Qian any more.


    Even though commander Zhan didn''t want to, he only nodded at this time and said to Colonel Liu, who was waiting beside him, "do you hear me? Take care to send Zhanqian back to s city. "


    "Yes, commander!"


    Colonel Liu saluted and went out with Zhan Qian.


    See last night just engaged, hot and noisy, exhibition Qian today but to put forward back to s City, exhibition commander''s face is not very good-looking.


    Mrs. Zhan said, "Zhan Qian is not who she used to be. Now she is stronger than before. Since her newspaper has something to do, she will go back first. I will talk to her about going back to the military area later. I should promise that she will promise."


    "She should stay at the exhibition house now!" said the commander


    "Commander Zhan, don''t be angry." Mrs. Pei immediately persuaded, "Pei Ou is always in s city. If Miss Zhan Qian is in S City, it''s good for them to develop their feelings."


    General Pei saw commander Zhan''s concerns and, as a VIP, put forward his own suggestions. "If commander Zhan insists that Miss Zhan Qian be a military doctor, but she still insists on going back to s City, do you think this is OK? Let Zhan Qian be a military doctor in South China military region? "


    At one breakfast time, the two main figures of the military family discussed Zhan Qian''s employment and her development with Pei ou.


    When she learned that Zhan Qian was going back to s City, aunt Hua and her servants would come to help her clean up, but Zhan Qian refused to go back.


    Zhan Qian packed in the room for a while, and looked back to see Pei Ou leaning against the door.


    "You --" Zhan Qian covers her chest, and then turns back to clean up in a sullen way. "When did you come here


    Take the computer apart, and take the hard disk away, so as not to turn things in her computer again since zhanmei.


    There''s not much else.


    Pei''o''s tall body leaned against the wall beside the door, comfortably overlapping one leg. "Why do you rush back to s city?"


    "Do you know why Laozi wrote the Analects of Confucius?

 C679

    "Stop stop stop!" Zhan Qian looks back and stares at Pei ou. "You''re almost OK. I lost a layer of film accidentally. It''s a little sad. But you are my fiance now. I can only find reasons to comfort myself. Maybe it''s no big deal for you. But do you have to mention it over and over again? "


    The more she mentioned, the more sad she was!


    "Of course." Pei''ou smiled with a hint of insidious, "remind you all the time that you are your person now, not just in form."


    Zhan Qian has a heart to burst out. After jumping up and down in her body, she swallows, "hum, I don''t argue with people with different opinions! I''ll go back to s City, you go to your army department! "


    I''m not sure if she can go back and calm down for a few days, then she can forget about her loss.


    A few days away from pei''o is good!


    The servant said outside, "Miss Zhan Qian, are you ready? I said you want to go now. Now Lieutenant Colonel Liu is ready to wait outside."


    "Come on, now." Zhan Qian said loudly.


    After a careful look around the room, Pei Ou''s face was exposed.


    He did not smile, but also looked at her, dark and charming eyes seemed to have a little reluctant to leave them for a short time


    Zhan Qian takes back her sight and walks to the door with her suitcase.


    Pei''o moves two steps and blocks in front of her.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Peio suddenly hugged her and whispered in her ear, "wait for me to go back."


    It''s like a lover for the time being!


    Zhan Qian was angry at first. I don''t know why Pei Ou said that.


    She pursed her lips and said softly I have something to do with the newspaper. "


    "I know." Peio nodded, "so wait for me to go back."


    Zhan Qian turned away and said, "no, you can do it. You''d better come back when I''m angry."


    "How can I do that?" Pei Aosong opened her, looked at her, eyes with a trace of erotic ambiguity, "I want to go back as soon as possible to warm up with you, after all last night..."


    Outside the room, the servants waiting outside heard a snap in the room.


    Like a slap in the ear.


    As soon as the servant turned around, she saw Zhan Qian coming out with her suitcase full of blush, turning back and rushing behind her angrily, "who will keep warm with you! No shame! "


    Pei''o leaned against the door frame with a handsome smile and looked at her back. "You can''t escape my palm, give up."


    "You think so!"


    Zhan Qian said angrily again and walked quickly with her suitcase.


    The servant hurried to catch up, "Miss Zhan Qian, I''ll help you with..."


    Pei''ou looks at the background of Zhan Qian, the radian of his lips is a little convergent, but his smile still hangs on his face.


    It''s strange that he used to hate this woman How can I hate it and just like it?


    Thinking of her warm and tight last night, pei''ou''s eyes were again full of lustful color.


    The tip of the tongue swiped viciously over the upper lip.


    Yes, she can''t escape his palm!


    After coming out of the exhibition door, Colonel Liu and several police officers are ready to wait for the car, and the exhibition lady is taking some to see her out.


    "Qianqian, do you really want to go back to s city?" "In fact, I want you to stay..."


    "No need to say." Zhan Qian handed the bag to the servant and said to the lady in front of her, "I was going to see you this time. At last, you want me to be engaged, and I am also engaged. Please don''t force me for anything later."


    "Qianqian, mom didn''t say to force you, I''m for you..."


    "For my sake?" "However, I like to plan my own life path and not be arranged by others," Zhan Qian said


    Yes, she loves freedom. She''s used to it outside.


    Mrs. Zhan looked at her anxiously. "Qianqian, no matter what, I want you to think about it."


    Zhan Qian immediately perfunctorily said, "OK, OK, I''ll give it a good consideration. May I ask Mom, OK?"


    "Qianqian, you --"


    Mrs. Zhan shakes her head helplessly and lovingly.


    "Well, I got in the car and left first. There is something urgent waiting for me to deal with at my newspaper office." After waving to Zhan Qian, Zhan Qian walked to the door, and Colonel Liu opened the door.


    Before getting on the bus, she seemed to feel a line of sight. She looked back to the upstairs of the exhibition house.


    But I found that the line of sight didn''t come from peo.


    It''s the direction of the room.


    At this time, zhanmei''s figure is standing by the window looking at her, even though it is so far away It seems that we can also feel the resentment from Zhan Mei.


    "By the way, mom, I didn''t seem to see Zhan Mei when I was in the restaurant?" Zhanqian looks at the direction of zhanmei''s room and asks the lady before she leaves.


    "Your father didn''t let her down." Zhan Fu said, "I''m afraid she will spoil the breakfast atmosphere. After all, she uploaded the picture of Feng long to the electronic screen last night Pei''s family also knows that there will always be some embarrassment in the atmosphere. "


    "Hum." Zhan Qian smiled. "She thought that no one would know what she did."


    Mrs. Zhan doesn''t let go of a chance to persuade you. "Qianqian, maybe you can stay for a few more days, and your father will make Zhan Mei apologize to you."


    "Needless to say." Zhan Qian said, "take good care of yourself at the exhibition house Call me if you need anything. "


    Then I got on the bus.


    When Mrs. Zhan heard that Zhan Qian asked her to call for the first time, she was so moved that she couldn''t help herself. "OK, next time I''ll take time to visit you in s city. You should take good care of yourself at ordinary times, OK?"


    Zhan Qian is always impatient. She doesn''t look at Zhan''s wife outside the window, but nods.


    After Colonel Liu closed the door, several cars gradually left the exhibition house.


    In the car, Zhan Qian sees Zhan''s wife and Hua''s aunt looking after her from the inverted mirror. Her nose is sour.


    A phone call came, Zhan Qian didn''t even look at it and answered directly, "hello."


    The cool voice of zhanmei came from the phone, "Zhanqian, you are satisfied now. Is the scenery back to s city? But don''t forget, I''m always my father''s own daughter. If you can''t beat me, the winner will be the one who laughs till the end. "


    "I still said that last night." Zhanqian said, "zhanmei, it''s not your thing. I''m afraid I''ll give it to you. You can''t hold it stably!"


    Hang up the phone, Zhan Qian to the front humanitarian, "Colonel Liu, just take me to the airport, I will fly back to s city."


    Zhan Qian didn''t go back to the exhibition house for a long time. On the second day after her engagement, she went back to s city first, and didn''t even say goodbye to some friends in Dijing.


    S city in three days.


    Zhanqian is red, no one knows, in a way of rapid fame!


    ¡­¡­ Betrothed to PEO!


    The celebrities in s city are angry:


    "disgusting! Hateful! First Lu Bai, now Pei Ou! "


    "Calm down, it''s just engagement. It''s nothing. Mosstown and angel have been engaged. It''s not yellow at last? We have a chance! "


    "Isn''t Zhan Qian the editor in chief of the Zhixing newspaper that was dug up in the last year? It''s said that the reporter who used to be the reporter of "s city business service" was finally dismissed. How come she has become the daughter of the commander of the exhibition of the Central Military Region? "


    "It''s said that Zhan Qian is still close to that miss an Xia''er. I think she''s not the daughter of Zhan commander at all. She just wants to be worthy of Pei Ou''s identity and knowingly identifies Zhan commander as the father. What a hateful woman


    There are rumors on the Internet, which stir up!


    The media is also making headlines! Pei ou and Zhan Qian, editor in chief of Zhixing newspaper, were engaged in imperial Beijing yesterday. Zhan Qian was the daughter of the commander of the Central Military Region exhibition! ]


    ¡­¡­


    In a newspaper that is also a media.


    Editor''s office.


    Zhan Qian looks at those people on the Internet and sighs for a long time. He takes a sip of coffee comfortably and says, "Hey, I just like the way you look down on me and can''t dry me! Go to envy! Hate! With envy and jealousy to me, till the day when you are angry! "


    Finally, I realized Xiaoxia''s mood after she married Lu Bai! Don''t be too cool!


    Xiaoli listens to Zhan Qian''s words, Han dada, "editor in chief The representatives of those military regions are here. Let the front desk take them to the conference room. "


    "Of course." Zhan Qian turns the swivel chair, "can''t you still let them come to my office? In the past, my family called me, but there was no one in the military region. Now I know that I am the daughter of the exhibitor. See that I am engaged to pei''o? It''s all here? Cut! "


    Yes, countless military regions all over the country have started to call Zhixing to authorize her newspaper office -


    to know that she is pei''ou''s fiancee, and they all want to climb this level of relationship to meet pei''ou.


    In addition, I also want to climb the exhibition commander of God Beijing.


    "Isn''t it?" Xiao Li also snorted, "I see. When you talk to their representatives, chief editor, don''t be too polite!"


    "You''re welcome what? So I want to spread the net widely now. Before, the authorization of a military region could not be obtained. Now I want to connect their authorization to be the largest military authorized media newspaper in China! "


    "Right, right, you can''t let this chance pass, or you will be a miss exhibitor in chief."


    "Well!"


    Zhan Qian nods heavily and agrees.


    Since she is engaged to pei''o, she should make use of this relationship and make more money! Change rich woman!


    "Knock." The door of the office knocked twice and opened. The receptionist said, "chief editor, those representatives of the military region have arrived and have taken them to the conference room."


    "Oh, yes!" Xiao Li''s eyes brightened as if she had been authorized.


    "OK, let''s go." Zhan Qian stepped on the floor with her high-heeled shoes in a loud and clear voice and strode to the meeting room with her assistant.


    Through the big office, some editors looked at her with mysterious and subtle smile, "editor in chief, I hope to win the conversation."


    "Don''t worry!" "Zhan Qian waved with a big hand," I''ll send you a big red envelope when I get the authorization from these military regions! "


    "Thank you, editor in chief. We love you!"


    The editors smiled and their eyes moved with Zhan Qian.


    When Zhan Qian opened the door of the conference room, she just wanted to say a domineering opening speech, but she saw that there were no people in the conference room, only one person sitting in front of her, turning around the chair and carrying her back.


    "What about people?" She frowned.


    Xiao Li is also surprised.


    "Which military region are you from?" Zhan Qian said to the man who was sitting at the top of the conference table with his back to himself, "this is my newspaper office, and the seat above is my position. Please stand up quickly."


    In front, the chair turned.


    The heroic man sits

 C680

    Zhan Qian sees her assistant is still there, and her ears are hot. "You, you, you, you, shut up!" At the door of the office, there are two PEO''s guards.


    Xiao Li listened to them. The whole person was embarrassed and stupid.


    Peio raised his chin to the guards and Xiao Li. "Get out."


    Almost without Zhan Qian''s words, Xiao Li quickly backed out, "yes."


    Their editor in chief is engaged to peo. They must not disturb.


    As soon as Zhan Qian turns around, she also wants to go out. Two guards close the door outside.


    "Close the door!" She knocks desperately at the door. "This is my newspaper. You''ve turned the sky!"


    No wonder the eyes of the editors in the big office are so strange. It turns out that Peio is waiting for her in the conference room. They all want to see them play.


    People in the big office blush and beat.


    Assistant Xiaoli came to Dagong''s room and coughed two righteous words to all the humanity, "the editor in chief now has very urgent personal matters to do, now you can get off work early, and have a holiday in the afternoon, and come back to work tomorrow."


    The whole newspaper office quickly left work, making room for two people in the meeting room.


    Conference room, an attack, a defense, a conquest begins.


    "I''ll tell you Peio, I still have to deal with the exhibitors..." Before Zhan Qian finished speaking, a hard chest came up, and his iron arm like hand wrapped around her waist. Then, his strong kiss fell, blocking all her words back to her throat.


    His kiss with a strong male hormone, it seems to use violence to conquer the woman in his arms.


    Zhan Qian pushes his shoulder hard, "put Let go of me Pei... "


    Peio pushed her on the back of the door, kissed her for a while, and looked at her with eager eyes, "I should wait for you in your apartment, because there is no bed here However, it''s OK to have a conference table. "


    He could not wait for her. He pushed her on the door and kissed her for a while, then he carried her to the conference table.


    In the passionate meeting room, Zhan Qian kept resisting, but got more powerful suppression from men.


    Zhan Qian regrets.


    She shouldn''t be PEO''s girlfriend.


    You shouldn''t be engaged to him!


    But it''s too late. The violent king of the army has taken over her!


    Two weeks later.


    Major news broadcast in domestic news:


    "South China military region, together with the Central Military Region, launched a large-scale naval, land and air military exercise with the U.S. Army. The U.S. lost, and the country is expected to become the world''s largest military power!"


    "Although the U.S. side does not recognize this statement, China has made major breakthroughs in military strength and military science and technology in recent years..."


    "In this military exercise that glorifies our country, our commander in chief is colonel Pei Ou of the South China military region, who just got engaged to the daughter of the exhibition commander of the Central Military Region two weeks ago." The host continued, "since he personally went to the exercise base to conduct on-site command this time, it can be said that Pei ougong, the victory of our army, is indispensable. At present, he has won the first-class merit and has been promoted to major general."


    For a while, the news of the victory of the military exercise was also hot on the Internet, with headlines everywhere.


    The response of netizens is greater:


    "Great China!"


    "Do you live to see the United States become the second largest country in the world? Then how unwilling they are


    "Please take my knee, master Pei. It''s worthy of the first army in China!"


    "After Lu Bai, he took Pei less. He is the most powerful man indeed!" When


    ''s news in the evening was just broadcast, he was lying in the apartment with a mask. Suddenly, the mask came down from his face.


    "Shit." She threw a mask into the garbage Lou. Sure enough, the intelligence of our newspaper is not as good as that of CCTV. No, No He was promoted to major general? "


    Zhan Qian is not sure how surprised.


    Thinking of Pei Ou''s attack on her in Zhixing a while ago, Zhan Qian''s heart was burning again. However, Pei Ou had participated in the exercise for more than half a month and had not seen the commander before -


    she thought of him angrily and vaguely!


    "Jingling, jingling?"


    the doorbell rings outside.


    Zhan Qian takes a look at the time, 9 p.m.


    "It''s so late, who is it!" She went to open the door, and when she saw the man standing at the door, she stared, "Peio? ¡ª¡ª¡±


    then close the door quickly.


    Pei''o held the door with one hand and looked at her with eyes. "What are you closing? I''ll come to see you as soon as I get back. Are you still closed? "


    Pei''o, who had just returned from the military base, stood at the door, full of the cold temperament of the soldiers, strong and amazing.


    His face is a little dark, but the edges are more resolute.


    With a strong hand.


    The door bounced straight back.


    "Ah!"


    In vain, Zhan Qian is stronger.


    It was pushed away forcefully.


    Pei''o, like the host here, came in at his steady pace, took off his coat and sat in the living room sofa domineering.


    He saw the news on Zhan Qian''s TV and smiled, "I didn''t think you would watch my news. Why are you paying attention?"


    After all, Zhan Qian was so angry before he took the post of exercise commander.


    Zhan Qian looks at the man who came here in the big evening. Her fiance in name almost vomited a jin of blood: "look at you? You don''t feel good about yourself. I''m just watching the news. I''m very busy. How can I pay attention to you? And what are you doing so late? "


    "Late?" "Don''t worry, it''s never too late to come and see you," said Pei


    Then he took a look at the coffee table in front of the sofa, picked up the newspapers of his confidants and said, "besides, are you busy? Are you busy getting your newspaper to report on the military exercise? "


    "No." Zhan Qian pressed her lips tightly. "I''m not the only one paying attention to the news of this exercise."


    "You won''t publish it if you don''t pay attention to me?" Peio gave her a sycophantic look and said with a smile, "you''re thinking about me. Why don''t you admit it?"


    Zhan Qian immediately stared, blood flowing back to her face, "who says it''s about you! Who wants you? This military exercise is about national honor. Why can''t my newspaper report it? Besides, you are not the only one in the exercise. Why do I pay attention to you! What''s more, in knowing the stars last time, you didn''t care what I wanted, and I still miss you? "


    Zhan Qian thinks that she was the most disdainful woman before, and thinks that it''s a work!


    Obviously, she did it!


    But she couldn''t admit missing him!


    Thought she thought she shouldn''t forgive pei''o so easily!


    Pei''o looked at her for a while and thought of something. His eyes were a little ambiguous. "It''s not that I slept with you last time. Is it necessary to be angry for such a long time? Most of the month has passed."


    "Twice! Two times! "


    "It didn''t count at the exhibitor." Peio said, "I heard you shouting Nick just when I went in. I didn''t feel any pleasure..."


    After all, it was enough satisfaction, enough stimulation and enough madness in Zhixing!


    That''s real possession!


    "Shut up!" Zhan Qian is like being inflamed. "Pei, you touch your conscience and talk!"


    But this time PEO quickly let her, he nodded, "OK, twice."


    "What do you mean by that attitude!" Zhan Qian gnawed her teeth. "Do you want to admit it? When I promised to be your girlfriend before, you promised that I would respect my meaning! Now you don''t take me seriously if you break your promise? "


    She thought she liked Peio a little, so she was willing to be with him.


    No, there are more and more holes in the back.


    She doesn''t want to think about whether she likes pei''o or not, because she''s angry now!


    Then pei''o said something that made her more angry. "I didn''t pay attention to it."


    Zhan Qian is about to point a gun at his head.


    Pei''o pointed to his chest. "Here."


    Zhan Qian''s anger is about to break out. I heard that he is turning against the weather, but I can''t respond.


    For a while, she blushed and cried, "you, you, you, you, don''t have a glib voice!"


    "You really don''t have to be angry anymore. It happened anyway." Pei''o accidentally blushed, but instead of joking, she explained, "besides, it was when you promised to be my girlfriend, so I didn''t touch you at that time, but later we were not engaged. In addition, it''s normal for us to have skin relationship."


    "Normal Zhan Qian was so angry that her eyes would bleed. "I didn''t promise you!"


    "That''s the same sentence. I think you''ve already liked me, but you just don''t admit it. Even if we have an emotional foundation."


    "should I has the final say?"


    At last, pei''o shrugged, "well, don''t worry about it. You can''t help it."


    "If you can''t help it, you have no responsibility?" Zhan Qian was wronged.


    She was sleeping! And twice!


    Even though they were engaged!


    But you can''t be tough, can you?


    They clearly didn''t agree to this before


    "Though not responsible?" Of course, pei''o said, "I''m not responsible for you now? Not only is he engaged to you, but he will come to see you as soon as he comes back from the military base? "


    "Who is in charge of you? I''ll tell you Peio, we are engaged because of military and political affairs... "


    "Well, don''t you like me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhan Qian swallowed a mouthful of water immediately.


    Pei Ou looks at her with evil eyes. "Are you sure?"


    At last, Zhan Qian hummed and started to answer him!


    "That''s great." Pei''o''s eyes were fixed on her chest 36d, which was so angry that she said solemnly, "besides, are you going to be an old Chu girl for life if we don''t break that paper window?"


    "Shut up!" Zhan Qian yells, "who are you talking about! Am I your age? "


    "Good." Pei aoshun nodded obediently, "you are a 27 year old girl!"


    Fuck it.


    Zhan Qian wants to spit out blood!


    Compared with anxier''s early 20''s, she''s been out for several years. Of course, it''s bigger!


    At last she pointed to pei''o, "pei''o, you - you have enough! I call it mature beauty! Mature beauty understand? All kinds of sexy and charming, all kinds of styles, all kinds of handsome and beautiful! Is this what little girls can have? "


    Peio looked at her childish reaction and said, "it''s true I feel it. "


    Then mature man in front of the beloved woman will have a childish side.


    But on the contrary, when a woman is faced with a man she loves, sometimes her IQ will degenerate directly to two or three years old


    When Zhan Qian saw him admit it directly, she was embarrassed to argue with him for a while. She turned around and snorted, "well, what are you going to do when you are so late? Why don''t you take a rest since you just came back from the exercise base

 C681

    Zhan Qian can''t bear it. "Of course, you helped me pay off the balance of this apartment. I said that I want to buy this house by myself. I don''t want others to buy it for me. Now I''ll return part of it to you first..."


    PA!


    PEO just threw her POS machine away.


    "What are you doing!" Peio rushed to pick it up. "I can use it!"


    "I tell you, don''t follow me." Pei''o is lying on the sofa like a big man. "You think you can get rid of my relationship if you give me the money back? We''re engaged and we''ve been in bed. You don''t want to leave me alone


    Zhan Qian looks at the damaged POS machine and explodes it again. "But I don''t think I''m comfortable with men''s money. Besides, it''s mine. Why did you fall?"


    "I can compensate you for any damage you want." Pei''o said coldly, "but will you tell me about paying back the money again?"


    He''ll ask her for mercy next time!


    Zhan Qian can''t believe his dogmatism. "I won''t settle accounts with you now when you sleep with me twice, but should you respect others? I said I didn''t want to use yours..."


    "You''re my fiancee, and I''ll give you justice!" Pei''o is also angry. "Aren''t you angry that I slept with you? I don''t want to be angry with you now? Want to give me the money back and keep my distance? I tell you, you dream. "


    Pei Ou didn''t get so angry after he came back, but when he heard that Zhan Qian wanted to pay him back, his mood changed.


    Because he felt that Zhan Qian did not take him as her man, and calculated the account clearly with him, was he ready to get rid of him at any time!


    Pei Shao, who has never touched a leaf in the flowers, felt the anger despised by women for the first time He wants to hold this woman firmly!


    Zhan Qian looks at his outrageous face, and after holding it for a long time, she says, "that''s what you think!"


    "Anyway, you can''t dream of paying me back." Pei''o lay down on his side and ignored her.


    Zhan Qian said that she lived in her twenties. It was the first time she saw someone who didn''t want to be paid back. It was really a rich man who was willful!


    "Don''t let it go!" Finally, Zhanqian simply put the POS away, "anyway, it''s not that I don''t return it, it''s that you don''t, I think it''s me."


    Pei''o didn''t speak. He was angry and sullen.


    But just as Zhan Qian turned around, he opened his eyes again and said, "in other words, how you feel with me "What?"


    Zhan Qian thought that he rarely asked others how he felt, and returned with a side face, "what do you say?"


    Bullying and unreasonable!


    Pei''o held his chin and thought, "I think it should be good. After all, I''m so good at technology..."


    Hey?


    Zhan Qian looks back.


    "In fact, I will make you more comfortable if you cooperate with me in Zhixing last time."


    After understanding what the ruffian said, Zhan Qian roared, "Pei ou, do you want to be shameful?"


    She thought he would finally ask her how she felt.


    I didn''t expect him to say


    "I have a face. How handsome." Pei''o touched the suntanned Yingqi face and said seriously, "besides my face, how many women do you know want to be on me? Come here and cooperate tonight. I will let you... "


    "You can sleep here on your own." Zhan Qian doesn''t want this man anymore, so angry!


    Pei''ou stretches out after death and drags her into her arms.


    "Peio!" Zhan Qian exclaimed, "you let me go!"


    Pei''ou hugged the delicate body he had missed countless times in the exercise base, and his eyes were full of evil desire. "I slept with you in advance, even if you blame me, but if I don''t get you earlier, in case that dragon will cheat the body in the future..."


    "That''s enough!" Zhan Qian is very uncomfortable in his arms, and struggles again. "You''re great to be a major general? You can insult others at will, even those who leave you can''t let go? "


    What a scam!


    He had no scruples to talk about things with Feng long


    But pei''o was eating vinegar from a dead man. He looked at her and said, "speaking of this, I still want to ask you, are you sure that the Dragon died at that time? What did you do with his body?"


    Zhan Qian can''t imagine that Pei ouqiang has been on her for two times. She just came back from the army base and angered her for half a day. Now she asks about Fenglong!


    Don''t know!


    "It was taken back by the police. A week later, there was a hero''s memorial service. Many people were at the memorial service!" Zhan Qian cried, "is that enough?"


    Pei''ou squints his eyes, "since you know he''s dead, I just want to remind you that you can only have pei''ou in your heart in the future, and the dead will forget it as soon as possible."


    "You''re crazy. Let me go!" Zhan Qian is pressed on the sofa by her, and her hand desperately pushes against his face. "I tell you Pei ou, I disagree later, you can''t touch me again!"


    "Oh?" Pei''ou''s black eyes narrowed a trace of evil and meaning, "you find a man who is a man in the military and business circles. He is so excellent. So many women like him. Don''t let him touch him or worry about him coming out of the wall?"


    "Let go..." Zhan Qian struggles, "if you mess again, I''ll get back from you."


    "Military marriage cannot be divided."


    "To NIMA!" Zhan Qian''s face is humiliating. "I didn''t marry you again!"


    "I forgot to tell you that our engagement is the order of the central leadership, and it is the same as marriage." Pei''o told her an iron truth and cut off all her retreats. "So, you can''t quit after this marriage is engaged."


    Pei''o said, and his lips fell.


    Zhan Qian''s hand blocks his lips again. Seeing this situation, she refuses to estimate it forcibly. Pei ou will also do it forcibly.


    At this moment, she could only change her tactics and hurriedly said, "wait a minute, I suddenly have something else......"


    Pei''o wants to roll the bed sheets with her, refuses to let her escape at all, and throws out sweet bait. "As long as you cooperate a little, I can take you to the launch of the second generation DS mobile phone of Desheng group a week later."


    "What?" Zhan Qian, who is resisting, is surprised.


    "Not only me, but also Lu Bai and miss anxier are coming back from their honeymoon." "Are you sure you don''t want to go? It''s hard to get the invitation letter of the conference of Desheng group, but it''s more suitable for you to attend as my fiancee. "


    Zhan Qian just shakes her mind, and Pei Ou''s lips are covered again, biting and kissing her neck fiercely, removing the shackles on her body at the same time.


    This time, Zhanqian didn''t refuse any more, because she really wanted to get the invitation letter sent by the second generation DS mobile phone. She wasn''t sure if anxier could come back on time. It was difficult for anxier to get the invitation letter if she didn''t come back, but she did have to go.


    The founder of a financial family in Europe said that if he can control the currency issue of a country, he doesn''t care who makes the law. In this information age, to master the most advanced technology is to master the world''s economic trend.


    Lu Bai is now the person who holds the trend of the world economy. The business information of Desheng group is always concerned by the whole world.

 C682

    France, as a country in the northern hemisphere, is now as winter.


    "It''s France. It''s beautiful."


    When an Xia''er and Lu Bai almost toured the whole famous French scenery, they sighed in the holiday villa of Three Valley Ski Resort.


    The next few windows are covered with ice and snow. Under the moonlight, the holy white snow shines brightly, which makes the night as bright as the day. Looking into the distance, I feel that I am in an amazing ice and snow world beyond the horizon!


    Anxier stood in front of the French window in a soft coral velvet bathrobe, drinking a glass of low-alcohol Bordeaux health red wine, with black satin hair beautifully draped behind her.


    "You have long hair." Behind her came a pair of familiar bracelets, and squeezed her into a warm and generous arms. "Now I miss you with short hair, like a willful and lovely child, who always asks me unreasonable requests."


    An Xia''er looks back. Under the warm yellow light, she looks at the noble man behind her with eyes like silk. She is affectionate, "I''m not cute now?"


    "You can pick words." Lu Baidao, "why don''t you ask, do you have any willfulness and unreasonable requirements?"


    "Then do I have any willfulness and unreasonable demands?"


    "Yes." Lu Bai Dao.


    "Then are you tired?" An Xia''er looks at him with bright eyes.


    "No, I like it." Lu Bai lowers his head and kisses her hair.


    He''s eighteen meters tall, much taller than her. He kisses her head with a cute height difference, and he lovingly protects a child in his arms.


    The gray bathrobe on Lu Bai''s body, with the neckline open, shows a large beautiful chest, with clear muscles but no craziness at all. Just after taking a bath, the water drop at the end of the hair flows down the beautiful neck.


    His noble and tall body, domineering but gentle character, it is easy for women to want to be conquered by him.


    Anxier is a woman, and she admits she''s addicted to it.


    She climbed up to his neck and gently put her beautiful lips on it.


    Lu Bai looks at this charming goblin, with a little laugh, kisses her lips and tastes her sweetness.


    The highest level of love between husband and wife is both wife and lover. They can share weal and woe with each other, and they can also be excited for each other and have a passion that never gives up!


    To Lu Bai, an Xia''er has undoubtedly achieved this.


    "Hmmm ~"


    anxier closed his eyes and made a sweet grunt.


    She likes his kiss.


    Lu Bai holds her slapped face, kisses her deeply for a while and then releases it. A silver thread is connected in their mouth. "Are you happy this honeymoon?"


    "Of course." After the kiss, anxier smiled happily and looked out at the snow, "from Paris to Marseilles, from Biarritz to Bordeaux and Strasbourg In a month''s time, the Three Valley Ski Resort will probably finish the whole tour of France. "


    And they live very fastidiously. Since Lu Bai can take her to live in the world-famous palace of the Louvre, the Chateau of Bordeaux, or even an underwater palace Almost take her to heaven and earth.


    As if to where, the people there will meet Lu Bai with the greatest array.


    They all live in the most noble and rare places and enjoy the most senior treatment of holidays.


    Every time they went to a place, they would take a set of wedding photos. They even resisted the cold for nearly ten minutes and took a set of wedding photos in the snow and ice in this ski resort. The picture was too beautiful to describe Of course, when she came back, she was immediately immersed in a warm hot spring dedicated to dispelling cold.


    Lu Bai put his arm around her waist, tightened it up, and smiled with clean white teeth. "I thought you would say that you would be happy as long as you were with me."


    "Of course." Anxia''er rubbed her forehead against his cheek. "Of course, the most important thing is you. Of course, the most important thing in the honeymoon is to have a husband."


    "It''s just you."


    President Lu Da looks at his wife helplessly.


    "But." An Xia''er blinked. "You said we would be together all the time this honeymoon, but one night in the middle, you still left?"


    Lu Baiwei is stunned.


    "One night in Marseille." An Xia Er looks at him, one face don''t think I don''t know of facial expression, "what did do go, think I can''t satisfy you, went out in the middle of the night to look for the enthusiastic French girl?"


    Lu Bai didn''t expect that he left after she fell asleep that day, but also came back in the morning. Anxier still found out.


    "Beauty?" Lu Bai smiled proudly, "which beauty has my wife beautiful? I''m used to sleeping with my wife. Other women can''t get into my eyes. "


    "Is it?" Anxier is funny. "It''s my honor to be the best in your eyes."


    "Of course, Xia''er''s beauty is incomparable."


    Lu Bai pinches her chin and looks at her delicate and pure face.


    From the tender girl at the beginning to the present, she has the charm of a woman. She can be cute, charming, sexy and charming It can be pure and beautiful. It''s not too much to say that it''s a goblin.


    In particular, what the president of Lu university can''t imagine is that her body is also full and addictive.


    Either because of their happy marriage, they raised her well, or when she married him, she was still under 20, still in bud. Now, she has opened the most beautiful posture for him to pick.


    In Lu Bai''s eyes, this is the wife of his cultivation department, the little woman who has kept him in love until now.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Xia''er looks at the desire in Lu Bai''s eyes, and Fang''s lips start a little bit, "it''s not me that has a sweet mouth."


    Long fingers, a little down her bathrobe, opened her clothes to both sides.


    Slow, slow.


    Like a tease.


    Like flirting.


    Lu Bai pressed her ear and said, "I flew to America that night. There was a meeting I''ve tried to get back before you wake up. "


    Anxier closed his eyes and smelled his breath.


    "My husband is such a busy man." She leaned on his shoulder and her eyes began to blur, "but I love him."


    Lu Bai began to kiss her ears.


    It''s snowy outside the landing window. The snowflakes are fluttering slowly.


    They are standing at the window, doing the warm sideburns.


    In the lost sight, anxier looks at the ice and snow world outside and slowly transforms the scene into a crystal ball. They are the two lovers in the crystal ball. They love each other and kiss each other in the world that belongs to them. They gather eternal happiness.


    "Lu Bai, look..." She gasped and said, "outside, like the crystal egg you sent me? It''s so beautiful and crystal clear. "


    "You wanted to bring it back." Lu Bai kisses her ear.


    "I think that''s your heart." An Xia''er''s cheeks began to turn red. She said slowly, "because it''s so valuable, but you tell me it''s not so valuable..."


    "Do you know?"


    "Checked online." Anxier said, "I just want to take the crystal eggs you bought for me with so much money, so that you can see how much I value them, otherwise, how can I love you."


    "Just like it."


    His hand, holding her soft, felt her heartbeat.


    He likes to feel her heartbeat, which makes him feel that everything about her is in his hands, including her whole life, everything, he can make her never leave him.


    "I''m sorry." Lu Bai sighed softly and stopped his passionate kiss. "I didn''t find you earlier, otherwise, we must have been together."


    Otherwise, she could have become his girlfriend earlier.


    Her first love will be him.


    Before him, she would never meet another man Including Muse city.


    "No." "The time we were in each other''s world must have been just right," said anxier


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Bai looks at her.


    "I believe it must be." An Xia''er said.


    Lu Bai smiled and said, "well, if I found you earlier, you wouldn''t have to stay at home so long..."


    This anxier didn''t talk.


    She was kept in the dark for a while when she settled down, until she had an accident at her scheduled wedding with mousse City, and was driven out by Ann Only then did she know that she had been cheated by her settlement.


    But before that, she didn''t feel it. Even an Suye and an Jinchen treat her sincerely


    "But it''s over." Lu Bai said, "you will not live that kind of life in the future. You are my wife now. Others must respect you and fear you. I have the ability to make you the most respected woman."


    "Lu Bai......" Anxier looked at him affectionately.


    "Because I''m the president of Desheng group, I can''t let him live if he doesn''t respect you." Lu Bai chuckles proudly and looks at the night in the wild.


    An Xia''er is just stunned.


    Suddenly I felt that Lu Bai was very arrogant.


    Arrogant as if the world were under his feet.


    But also moved her eyes.


    "You just said it looks like the crystal egg I gave you?" Lu Bai looks out at the world of ice and snow. "Ann Xia''er, if you still like that crystal egg tomorrow Easter, you bring it to me, and I''ll tell you one thing."


    An Xia''er was shocked and asked with a smile, "tell me something? Do you have any secrets I don''t know? "


    What happened to his mother was a taboo to him, and he told her without reservation.


    What else can I do?


    "Secret?" Lu Bai''s sword eyebrow picks slightly, "you should say so, OK, anyway, I can give you a surprise."

 C683

    An Xia''er has come to be interested, even forgetting their flirting just now.


    She immediately turned around and took his hand. "Then why wait until next Easter? You can say it now. Say it quickly!" Lu Bai looked at her eyes that were brighter than crystal and said with a light smile, "that''s because that crystal egg is an Easter egg. It''s for the occasion. Next year''s Easter, you can get a surprise from me with that crystal egg. Isn''t it better?"


    "Like that tie clip?"


    "Not the same." Lu Baidao, "tie clip is one thing I can promise you before, no matter what, but this crystal egg can get a big Well, secret, of course not. "


    An Xia''er looks at Lu Bai.


    It seems to be a joke to see him.


    "All right." An Xia''er nodded knowingly, "President Lu, listen to you."


    Lu Baishou came from her waist again It should be called husband. "


    Anxia''er deliberately and slowly reached his ear, "yes, my husband."


    Her soft voice, as if a feather across the ear Gallery of Lu Bai, with the slightest provocation, temptation.


    For a man who loves himself, every word you say is a hint.


    Lu Bai only felt his stomach tightened.


    Eager to wake up again.


    "You little girl." He yanked her into his arms, held her close to himself, and held her by the back of her neck so that she could face herself


    "Can''t get out of bed tomorrow?"


    Anxier said his usual words badly.


    "No."


    "Oh?"


    Lu Bai kisses her ear. "I want to put you in the desert."


    "Why?"


    Gao Leng''s president, thin lips, said three words.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    One second after reaction.


    An Xia''er''s face has never been red bloated, almost bursting with the same color of bleeding. She shamefully and angrily pushes away the sultry man in front of her eyes.


    But looking at her, Lu Bai''s face was always beautiful and luxurious, as if he didn''t say anything obscene at all.


    "Lu Bai!" Anxier pointed at him, his face embarrassed, and his tongue knotted. "You, you, you, I''ll ignore you later!"


    It''s too calming!


    How can I think of this man who is like an iceberg at ordinary times to flirt? It''s just overwhelming.


    Lu Bai walked to her, calm as a indifferent gentleman and aristocrat. "Husband and wife, what do you want to do seriously? Come here."


    An Xia''er hugs herself. "I don''t!"


    "What, you don''t." Lu Bai frowned slightly. "We didn''t plan to spend a crazy night every time we went to a place and took a wedding dress? Today, the last wedding dress is taken here. Let''s go to the hot spring... "


    An Xia''er is frightened by his words, and has a little mood. "Who let you say that just now?"


    "Don''t make any noise. I''ll be back in two days." Lu Bai opened his hand to him, as if he was seducing a child. "Come here, darling, spend our last crazy nights."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anxier''s cheeks are bulging, but she still refuses to move.


    "Then, what do you want to hear? I''ll tell you." President Lu changed his way of persuasion.


    Anxier swallows and wants to resist his sugar coated cannonball, but the little devil in her heart is clamouring to rush into Lu Bai''s arms, asking for touch, love and flirting


    Looking at Lu Bai''s face that is enough to make all women fall, the beautiful chest muscles are exposed in the slightly open gray bathrobe.


    Gudong!


    An Xia''er swallowed a mouthful of saliva and decided to give up. She wanted to indulge in Lu Bai''s masculinity and never return it.


    "Then..." She swallowed. "You can do another trick for me."


    In particular, I remember last time when Lu Bai performed magic for her in Desheng group.


    It''s so sweet that it explodes. ]There is no change? ]You have become more in love with me. ]


    memories are like honey.


    In anxier''s expectation, Lu Bai comes to her and says, "OK, close your eyes."


    "Mm-hmm."


    An Xia''er closes his eyes.


    One second, two seconds


    "OK..."


    Before she had finished speaking, her hot lips covered her.


    An Xia''er opened her eyes and looked at Lu Bai''s enlarged face in front of her.


    Snow fell quietly outside.


    This moment, soul swings feeling to lead.


    But Lu Bai just pasted it gently on her lips, without further action, but only here, this sudden and gentle kiss is particularly exciting, as if the most beautiful thing in the world shrouded her at this moment.


    An Xia''er stands quietly, enjoying the quiet kiss of this moment, making the world still.


    After a long time, Lu Bai opened his eyes and left her lips.


    "Better." He said.


    An Xia''er slowly opens the curly eyelashes like butterfly wings, and her cheeks are a little shy pink.


    She looked around and at Lu Bai in front of her No, I can''t see what you''ve changed. "


    "You love me?" Lu Bai asked her.


    An Xia''er is stunned.


    Suddenly think of the last time Lu Bai to her magic words.


    So she quipped, "ha ha, I don''t love now."


    Don''t want Lu Bai to smile, "look, you''re stupid."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Xia''er was stunned three times.


    When she understood, she cried, "Lu Bai!"


    "OK, let''s go and go to the hot spring with your husband." Lu Bai picks her up and goes to the hot spring in the resort.


    An Xia''er blushed and buried his face in his chest.


    The open-air hot spring in winter is not cold at all, even in ski resorts like the three valleys.


    Snowflakes fall from the sky and are melted by the hot spring water vapor. What we can see is to create an open-air hot spring with a combination of natural and luxury, and a white fog floating in the air


    Ten waiters at the resort have been waiting for the hot spring side. They have prepared the noble man''s wine, as well as some fruits, milk tea and snacks.


    "Enjoy it slowly, young master and young lady." The bodyguard and the waiter bowed back.


    Gray men''s bathrobes and white women''s bathrobes slide down and fall on the hot spring bank.


    Lu Bai walks into the hot water with an Xia''er in his arms. The warm water immediately submerges their bodies. The hot spring is a medicine bath to dispel the cold. It even has the effect of strengthening their bodies. Even if it is not inch long, it will not be too cold to move because of this weather.


    And even without these effects, men and women in the water are affected in any way.


    Because in the hot water, two people can burn themselves by the hot body temperature and indulge in the hot spring.


    The lingering in winter lasts till exhausted.


    After the indulgence in the hot spring, they lay in the quiet bedroom that night.


    Lu Bai''s breath hasn''t changed much. It''s only an Xia''er who can make the most of his strength. When he covers her quilt, an Xia''er slowly turns over and hugs him.


    "Lu Bai......" Anxier''s eyes looked at the outline of his face wearily and vaguely. "I''ve been thinking that when you say that, I''ll find you with that crystal ball. You''ll tell me a secret. What''s the secret?"


    "Since it''s a secret, there will be surprises when it''s revealed." Lu Bai said, chuckling with a hint of ciya, "or do you just want to know my secret?"


    "No, not..." An Xia''er puffed his cheek. "Curious."


    "Then we''ll talk about it."


    "All right."


    Her eyes are tired again.


    An Xia''er lies in Lu Bai''s arms and clearly listens to his pulse and heartbeat. He is steady and powerful. He feels that an Xia''er feels especially safe around him. He feels like a god like omnipotent husband when he steps down.


    An Xia''er closed his eyes and fell asleep slowly. He said to Lu Bai calmly, "Lu Bai, when will our wedding photos be made?"


    "It''s about the wedding dress company." Lu Bai stroked her hair. "After they make it, it will be delivered to our country."


    "Well."


    "My favorite set of pictures under the wisteria tree..." Anxier gently said, "I like purple, it''s the color of lavender. It''s hard to find such a beautiful Wisteria tree in France this season. Lu Bai, thank you."


    "I promised you, because I burned the purple garden of the Lu family." Lu Bai followed her hair and stroked her white shoulder. "I will help you find what you want."


    "Well, thank you anyway." Anxier''s eyes bent happily.


    As expected, it''s my husband''s pain that makes me the happiest in the world.


    "Silly, be polite to me."


    "By the way, why come to France for a honeymoon?" Anxier asked again, because she liked to listen to his deep voice and fall asleep slowly.


    "Why?" Lu Bai held her gently. "You forget, my mother is half French. I didn''t come back to China until I was about 15 years old. I went to school in France before Take you to see the country where I used to be when I was a kid. "


    An Xia''er frowned and said, "Oh".


    She remembered that Lu Bai had said that his mother was a mixed race child, not the birth of the old lady, but the birth of her husband with a French woman.


    That''s why Lu Bai and the old lady moo have no more or less feelings.


    "Then..." Why don''t you meet your mother''s family in France


    "Her family in France is not very famous." Lu Bai said that he was calm. "There are not many relatives who are directly related, but they want to know me. After all, in my capacity, they naturally want to get married."

 C684

    "Well, imagine..."


    "But not one of my mother''s relatives didn''t see me." Lu Bai said with a smile, "do you remember the dinner at Bordeaux


    In the bedroom at night, their low murmuring words flow gently.


    Very warm,


    an Xia''er nodded gently, "well."


    "Among the French nobles who greeted me, the owner of Bordeaux winery was a cousin of my mother''s side."


    Anxier was very surprised. She opened her eyes from sleepiness and raised her head straight from the pillow. "What? You... Why didn''t you tell me at that time? I said that the villa leader''s attitude was too enthusiastic, and he always surrounded us and wanted to talk to you. "


    "What can I tell you about it?" Lu Baixiao, "no need, they just want to flatter me, but does he dare to call me a nephew?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anxier felt that she was going to be embarrassed.


    Lu Bai is really a A man who scares his elders.


    "So it''s no big deal. My mother died so many years ago, and my grandmother died in France. I basically have nothing to do with relatives like France." Lu Baidao, "there''s no need to introduce my wife to them."


    Because they didn''t introduce him, those people also knew that anxier was his wife.


    After all, the news of his honeymoon is well known all over the world!


    Anxier listened and slowly understood that Lu Bai didn''t want to go too close to strangers.


    "Well, that''s right." Anxier nodded and lay down again.


    ¡­¡­


    When Ann Xia''er brushed his teeth the next day, his hand slipped.


    "Vomit" ¡« "


    the toothbrush poked too much, causing a fit of retching.


    She held the toilet in her arms and spit out the sour water before she had an empty stomach.


    The waiter outside said in English, "Mrs. Lu, Mr. Lu asked you to have breakfast."


    ¡°¡­¡­ OK, I''ll come. " Ann''s mouth wore toothpaste foam, frowning, and her stomach was very uncomfortable.


    The blonde French waitress saw her holding the toilet and hesitated, "excuse me, what can I do for you?"


    "No more." Anxier stood up. "I''ll be right there."


    "OK."


    After the waiter left, anxier looked at herself in the gorgeous vanity mirror in the bathroom and sighed.


    In the mirror, her face is pure and beautiful, with the girl''s pure and the woman''s beautiful, gradually becomes beautiful and charming, beautiful and radiant, frightening!


    Next Easter? Then she should be 21.


    She is at the most beautiful age of a woman.


    "If there is only one man in a woman''s life, it''s a blessing." It means that the man is good enough for her, so she will follow him without resentment and hatred.


    An Xia''er''s waist is sour at the thought of and Lu Bai.


    When he came to the restaurant, Lu Bai was sitting at the dining table in front of the French window, drinking coffee.


    Several bodyguards and waiters in sunglasses and earphones stood respectfully beside him.


    It''s like a royal guard.


    Seeing the waiter leading an Xia''er to come over, the bodyguard bowed his head beside Lu Bai and said, "young master, young lady is coming."


    Looking at the news on the tablet, Lu Bai is wearing a beige turtleneck and light grey trousers. He is elegant and dignified, as if he doesn''t dye the dust in the world, which is incomparable.


    He raised his eyes and looked at anxia''er? Sit down and eat. "


    An Xia''er just vomited some sour water and had a bad appetite. She frowned and sat down opposite to Lu Bai. "I don''t want to eat very much. I always feel that if I eat like this, I will become a pig sooner or later."


    "You were not afraid before?" Lu Bai has a deeper smile.


    Lu Bai wears a pair of brown glasses with a beautiful white face, which is very gentle.


    An Xia''er''s eyes moved from his handsome face to the French breakfast on the dining table. "I always feel that I''m fat now. I don''t know if it''s psychological effect, but suddenly I don''t want to eat it."


    Lu Bai took a look at her round face. "It''s OK. It''s good to be fat."


    "Well..."


    An Xia''er just took a sip of coffee, and was immediately spewed out by his words.


    She quickly wiped it with her napkin over her mouth. "Lu Bai, I said you Now, how can I speak so rudely! "


    Before that serious abstinence Department president when to go!


    But the bodyguards nearby are used to it.


    "Eat fast." Lu Bai didn''t feel wrong for his words at all. It seemed that he was more serious than an Xia''er. "If you are as thin as before, you can''t afford my tossing and turning several times. Be obedient and eat quickly."


    France is a very open-minded country. When the waitress beside hears Lu Bai''s words, she immediately looks at Lu Bai with the eyes of adoration!


    Shit, a man who grew up in France as a child


    Anxier thought that his previous understanding of Lu Bai would be renewed again, "OK Well, I''ll take it. " She lowered her head and picked up a piece of fried milk with a fork.


    Lu Bai took off his glasses and put them on the table. "A week later, the second generation of DS smart phones will be on the market. Then we will rush back to the conference. We can still walk in France these two days, but this ski resort can''t stay any longer."


    "Why?" An Xia''er raised his face. "I love it here!"


    "According to the weather station, the temperature in southern France will rise in about a week, which is not good for the ski resort." Lu Bai took a sip of coffee.


    "Ah?" Anshael turned to look out of the window. "No, it hasn''t changed at all."


    "Young lady, this is the news we just learned from the weather station yesterday." The bodyguard also said, "it''s safer to leave early."


    Anxier said that she couldn''t understand and didn''t want to leave. "But there is still a week left. Don''t go so early."


    "Little lady." The bodyguard said, "when you and I go out, we must ensure 100% safety. Even unexpected factors and unpredictable factors need to be included. There is no mistake in leaving early."


    An Xia''er looks at Lu Bai.


    Lu Bai asked her, "do you like this ski resort very much?"


    Anxia''er nodded hard. "MMM!"


    "Because of the hot springs here?" Lu Bai''s eyes mean, "do you like being in the water?"


    "No!" Anxier blushed, thinking of their madness in the hot spring last night, she wanted to bury her head. "Lu Bai, I won''t talk to you like this again!"


    "That was a month out, didn''t play enough?"


    "No..."


    Lu Bai said with a smile, "let''s come back when we are free next time."


    Two drops of sweat trickled down the corner of an Xia''er''s eyebrow.


    Why is it like she''s playing?


    Lu Bai looks at her as if he wants to coax her away.


    Finally, an Xia''er said, "well, since you say that, let''s go first."


    Lu Bai gives her a plan to kill her. "My dear, Xia''er is the most obedient."


    Anxier gave him a look of grievance, "don''t treat me as a child, I know you just want to go back earlier."


    "Desheng group is my company, how can I do if my president doesn''t care?" Lu Bai has finished his breakfast, drank half of the coffee in his cup and put it down. "But we can use these two days to visit other places. We just need to go back three days before the conference."


    "Somewhere else?" Anxier thought about it and wanted to talk about going to pruwangs, but thought about the wrong season. "Then, let''s go to Paris and see the Eiffel Tower. I heard from my classmates in the University before that it''s the only building to see when I come to France."


    "Good." Lu Bai nodded at once and said to the bodyguard beside him, "get ready and wait for Paris."


    "Yes, sir."


    ¡­¡­


    Anxier and Lubai left the alpine ski resort in three valleys by plane and then flew to Paris.


    When the next night, an Xiaer and Lu Bai stood in the square of the God of war in Paris, looking at the world-famous building in the lantern, one of the most cultural symbols of the tower in France, an Xiaer stared round.


    "Ah What a spectacle! " In front of anxier''s eyes, the shining Eiffel Tower is towering. "Although I have seen the pictures on the Internet, it''s quite different to stand here and see them. It''s spectacular! No wonder it''s one of the necessary buildings to visit in France. "


    "All right." Lu Bai raised his face slightly and looked at the Eiffel Tower not far away. "Built in 1989, it has a certain symbolic significance for France, but it is beautified by the current love movies."


    They were dressed in British winter clothes, sunglasses, and bodyguards were standing around them.


    Because it''s the best time to watch in the evening. There are many tourists nearby.


    "Indeed!" "A lot of lovers want to see the Eiffel Tower. After all, it''s the most romantic building in France. It''s one of the places where idol plays must be filmed," she said with a grin


    "So." Lu Bai looked at her bright smile. "Did you do it?"


    "Well, it is." An Xia''er pointed to her chin, looked up at the crowd in the square in front of her, "just, isn''t there too many people..."


    "For buildings open to the world, do you think you want to come?" Lu Bai smiled for her innocence, "you also said that in the common people ''s concept, this is the place where foreigners will come to France, and more people are certain."


    "Yes." Anxier nodded and looked at the crowd in front of her. "I still want to go there and have a look. There are so many people that I can''t even squeeze them. It''s not the season to go to pruwangs, hateful!"


    All the other places have been completed, but these two places are a little regrettable.


    Ears full of tourists'' voices, languages of all countries.


    An Xia''er and Lu Bai stand by a pool and watch the tourists pouring to the other side of the tower.


    If they are not all wearing sunglasses, they should be recognized


    Lu Bai listened to her and turned around. "Do you want to go to prudence?"


    "Well." An Xia''er nodded, "I like lavender. Last time we saw lavender in D City, China, it''s very spectacular. I want to see what the world''s most famous lavender manor looks like."


    "What''s the difficulty?" Lu Bai smiled, "next spring, I''ll come with you again."


    An Xia Er listens, the eye rubs ground to shine, immediately excitedly raises small finger, "that said good!"! When you are busy with your work, Lu Bai, you must spare some time to come and see with me! "


    "Good." Lu Bai nodded and ticked her, "sure."


    ¡¢

 C685

    At this time, several tall men in plain clothes passed by, only one of them said to Mai, who was pinned on the collar, "safety in the East, pay attention to the safety of the wife and the little boy, and be sure to return them to the hotel before 9 o''clock..."


    Before, they didn''t speak English. Anxier didn''t understand them.


    But as the president of a multinational group that is proficient in several languages, Lu Bai frowned when he came to their words.


    Lu Bai is surrounded by all senior bodyguards, and also heard the words of these people.


    The two bodyguards immediately took out their glasses and used their professional intuition to look in the direction of the tower.


    "Young master." One of the bodyguards said to Lu Bai, "those people are the royal guards of Xilai. From the gloves of one of them, I saw the emblem of the Royal Palace of Xilai. They went to the tower..."


    Lu Bai''s lips overflowed with a smile of pride. "Which royal clan of Xilai has come out?"


    "Young master." Another bodyguard, who was nearly two meters tall, looked at the other side with his goggles. "Just now, those people went to a lady who had four or five bodyguards and a child beside her Uh huh? That''s Xilai''s princess! "


    Other bodyguards frown, but they are not too surprised. They have seen the bodyguards under Lu Bai -


    even the biggest people!


    "So that child should be the prince of Xilai." Lu Bai''s face passed coldly. "A princess and their crown prince dare to come to this occasion. It seems that King Xilai either has a brain problem or doesn''t love his wife and children at all."


    An Xia''er can''t understand Lu Bai''s topic, but she looks at Lu Bai and feels that when Lu Baiqi talks about this Xilai country, her lips always smile with cold and sarcasm.


    Xilai, a constitutional monarchy in Western Asia, is as rich as Dubai. At present, the country remains neutral. Some big countries are eager to win over Xilai!


    "But look at them in disguise." The bodyguard said, "Princess Celeste should take advantage of this time of night to take little prince Celeste out to play. The news of the meeting between King Celeste and the French president has been broadcast on the international news these two days. King Celeste should still be in France."


    "No." An Xia Er suddenly inserted a, full of fog water tunnel, "I saw that news, not to say that the king of Cecile left France yesterday?"


    "Shao ma''am, like the news of national leaders going abroad, is generally divided into two types: one is a cover specially issued to the media, and the other is a real trip." The bodyguard said, "this can avoid people who are trying to ambush or assassinate. But the real itinerary of general national leaders will not be disclosed. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anxier blinked.


    Lu Baidao said, "no matter what their situation is, it''s not wise for the royal family of Xilai to pretend to play."


    Like him.


    If he wants the whole country of Xilai to be turbulent, he only needs to order bodyguards to kill the princess and crown prince of Xilai now.


    Anxier looked at Lu Bai''s unpredictable face and listened to the bodyguard''s words. Suddenly she was stunned. "Hey, I said that the princess would take a child out to play. Maybe the little prince of Xilai heard about the Eiffel Tower. If she wanted to come and have a look, she had to bring her son."


    Lu Bai disdained a smile and said, "So king silay, who will let them out, either has a brain problem or doesn''t love his wife and children at all."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Xia''er swallows, but feels that Lu Bai is only thinking about this problem rationally, without considering the convenience of human relations. "OK, leave them alone, I want to take the elevator to the tower to have a look. Go, Lu Bai, we''ll go too -" br >


    an Xia''er says and rushes forward.


    The square is full of golden light from the tower, forming a circle of halo.


    Suddenly, Lu Bai looks at anxier''s back, only to feel that she seems to leave him and go to the front


    "Summer!" Lu Bai subconsciously reaches out and grabs her hand. "Don''t go!"


    An Xia''er has just stepped two steps.


    Suddenly listen to Lu Bai''s words, she was scared and turned around.


    "Lu Bai?" She looked at Lu Bai''s beautiful brown eyes, which twinkled like glass, and came back, "what''s the matter? I want to take the elevator to the tower and have a look. It''s said that you can see the best view of the whole Paris on it. Let''s go. All the people are here. Come with me and have a look. "


    Lu Bai looks at an Xia''er''s beautiful face. The complicated look in her eyes is just a flash, and then it disappears.


    "Don''t go by." Lu Baidao, "where there are too many people, it''s easy to have stampede accidents. It''s not safe. I''ll come with you later."


    "People from Xilai..." An Xia''er looked around and lowered his voice. "The princess and the little prince of Xilai are there. What''s not safe? I want to go and have a look now."


    "I say it''s not safe if it''s not." Lu Bai suddenly said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Xia''er was shocked by his cold and hard tone, and was stunned on the spot.


    Lu Bai, with her innocent face, realized that her voice was heavy, and then slowed down. "I don''t mean that. I mean, there are too many people now. You have to go to the elevator for a long time. In addition, there is a political turmoil in Xilai recently. King Xilai has political enemies. There is no guarantee that no one is looking at the princess and crown prince of Xilai now. In case of an attack, the tourists around will inevitably be injured by stray bullets. "


    "Ah?" An Xia''er''s eyes widened, "stray bullet So serious? "


    Lu Bai nodded. "Of course."


    "But that''s not going to happen, is it?" An Xia Er looked at the direction of the tower. "Then Princess Xilai and the little prince are not very dangerous."


    But according to Lu Bai, it''s too dangerous for the princess and the little prince to come out to play when there is political chaos in China


    "Whatever they do." Lu Bai takes an Xia''er''s wrist, turns around and walks back. "You need to go to the tower and have a look. I''ll bring you later. I promise there won''t be so many people then."


    "Then if it''s too late, the elevator will not be open, and you can''t go up."


    "Who am I, your husband? Money can make the devil push the mill. Can you drive an elevator for my wife?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right. "


    An Xia''er succumbs to the authority of her husband and returns to the hotel obediently.


    Of course, there was no attack at ares square that night.


    At 12 o''clock in the evening, as expected, there are not so many tourists. The Eiffel Tower, which is famous all over the world, is still glowing with golden lights. It stands on the square of the God of war in Paris and emits the most dazzling and beautiful light in the night, attracting the attention of the whole Paris and the world.


    An Xia''er and Lu Bai went to the elevator alone. When she looked down at Paris, she put her hands on her lips and shouted, "Lu Bai, thank you, I''m very happy on the honeymoon..."


    In the brown eyes like Lu Bai''s glass, Paris''s stars and golden lights are reflected, deep and dazzling.


    He stayed in Paris for another two days. His honeymoon in France was over for more than a month. Lu Bai and an Xia''er returned home.


    Chamberlain Wei specially drove to s City International Airport to meet them. When he returned to Jiulong villa, Jing Jing and Xiao Wen saw anxier in tears.


    Xiaowen cried out in the first sentence, "little madam, you are fat!"


    "Shut up! Shut up! " An Xia''er desperately points to two maids. "I''ll kill you if I''m fat! No one is allowed to say it! "


    Xiaowen then covers his mouth and rolls tears with Jingjing to see anxia''er and Lu Bai. As two maids, they miss their master very much.


    Two people bowed respectfully to them again, "big young master, little madam, welcome back!"


    "It''s you." An Xia''er points to Lu Bai again, almost a handful of snivels and tears. "Lu Bai, it''s all your fault You see, now Xiaowen says that I''m fat. You also say that it''s better to be fat. Why don''t you stop me from eating? Why don''t you stop me? Now what can I do? I can''t get out of the door. "


    "Why do you blame me?" Lu Bai thought her statement was ridiculous. "You''ve been eating. I didn''t force you. I can''t snatch the food out of your mouth."


    "Then you should remind me that I''m fat!"


    An Xia''er is going to cry out Lu Baidao, "I said you are more mellow than before."


    "Who can hear that euphemism! I thought you were flattering me! "


    "That''s not my business." Lu Bai smiled and glanced at her all over again. "Besides, I don''t think I''m fat. I think it''s just right."


    "You comfort me..."


    Anxier sat down directly on the sofa, holding her knee and burying her face.


    It''s over. She must have put on a lot of weight.


    In the past, Zhanqian Mingming reminded her that she had overplayed her honeymoon and forgot everything.


    Jingjing looks at Xiaowen reproachfully, and Xiaowen immediately lowers his head for his straightness.


    "Little madam, don''t talk about little Wen." Jingjing smiles and persuades her, "little lady is just a little more mellow than before. It''s winter now, she wears a lot of clothes, so she looks fat, but she''s not so fat."


    Jing Jing doesn''t comfort her. Xia''er''s face feels more like crying in her knee. Jing Jing


    "Yes, yes." "You look fuller now, your figure is better, and your skin looks great. The whole person is more beautiful than before."


    "You, you..." An Xia''er sniffs and tears bitterly.


    Other bodyguards are moving their luggage in from the car.


    Butler Wei cooked two cups of black tea for Lu Bai and an Xia''er, and brought them from the side. "Please, young master, please, young lady."


    "Is there anything important this month?" Lu Bai took a sip of black tea.


    "It''s about the second generation DS smart phone coming on the market. I wanted to call you and ask if you would come back, but I believe Secretary Qin told you." Wei Guan said, "since you and your wife have come back, it''s not a big deal."


    Lu Bai took another sip of tea. "Is it a big thing, a small thing?"


    His shrewdness is beyond question.

 C686

    "..." Butler Wei Khan, "Lu Lao called once and asked where he and his wife went for their honeymoon and when they would come back, but I didn''t tell you."


    "You dare not say it." Lu Baidao, "as my housekeeper or servant, dare to tell others my whereabouts, I will change your housekeeper."


    "Yes, sir, I know."


    Steward Wei definitely understands this.


    After changing him, I''ll change director Lu.


    He must not let this happen.


    "And?" Lu Bai asked again.


    "The competition for one of the group''s presidents has been going on for months." Wei Guanjia said, "after the coma of Musi City, other cousins of the Mu family came out to take the position of the president. So far, the chairman of the Mu family has been overwhelmed, and the old lady of Mu is old..."


    Lu Bai''s eyes sank.


    "Madame moo called in person half a month ago." Wei Guanjia said, "I hope for the sake of the eldest young master and your mother, I can help Mu Shi. One of the president of Mu Shi can''t fall into the hands of others."


    Of course, Lu Bai only takes his personal mobile phone for his honeymoon. No one else can reach him.


    Lu Bai was silent for a while. "Anything else?"


    Steward Wei is slightly Zheng. It seems that Lu Bai can''t help him. He sighs in his heart.


    Also, the prince Mu and those who robbed his wife before Even if they have cooperated in the face of Nangong Yanlie, it doesn''t mean they are friends.


    "I have nothing else to do, young master." Wei Guanjia said, "Secretary Qin of Desheng group is dealing with it. I heard that several major projects, such as DS large-scale real game, are often watched by master Pei. The test of the development team is also very smooth."


    Speaking of this, Wei Guanjia said, "by the way, Pei Shao is engaged to miss Zhan, the editor in chief of Zhixing. That Miss Zhan is the daughter of the commander of the imperial exhibition. This is the first time I heard about it."


    "No wonder." Lu Bai was not surprised at all. "The women who can get Pei''s family to agree to be engaged to pei''o are either family to family or conducive to Pei''s family. Otherwise, Pei''s family will not get engaged so smoothly."


    "You are right, young master." Wei Guanjia said, "after the engagement of Pei Shao and miss Nakan, the South China military region and the central military region immediately jointly conducted a large-scale combat exercise with the U.S. Army, and the United States was defeated.". Although it is only an exercise, it can be seen that the South China military region and the Central Military Region have joined forces, and this country is likely to become the world''s first military power. "


    "This country is a military power." Lu Baidao, "what''s more, Pei Ou''s access to the business world has attracted too many military sponsors for the South China military region, which has far more weapons and equipment than the central government..."


    And pei''o is still thinking about his memory, and intends to use it in military affairs.


    "Well, I''ve heard about it..." Said Butler Wei.


    "What''s more, the commander-in-chief of our military in that exercise was Pei ou. It''s natural for us to win." When Lu Bai talks about it, it seems that there is no suspense about the result, but more about pei''ou''s recognition.


    "It seems that general Pei gave the command of South China military region to master PEI for a reason." Butler Wei agreed, "master Pei has that ability."


    "Come on, don''t mention Perot." Lu Bai said, "is there anything about anxier?"


    "Young lady?" Butler Wei thought for a moment, "Wei Li''s company is in Huarong''s hands. At present, it has developed very well. Another thing is that the little lady school sent her a letter. I''m afraid it''s urging her to go back to school."


    Lu Bai frowned.


    When Lu Bai and Butler Wei were talking, an Xia''er had already returned to the room to direct Jing Jing and Xiao Wen to put her luggage.


    When anxier saw the letter in her room, she was surprised, "Oh, it''s from Academician Wu It''s over. I''m sure everyone thinks I won''t go back to school. "


    "Young lady, this letter arrived a week ago." Jingjing said, "Butler Wei said that this is your personal letter from Shao Ma, which was put in your room first, so we didn''t open it to see. Why, is it really from your school?"


    "Not really." An Xia''er took it apart and looked at it. It was a notice to be exact. "It was sent by the academician of our research institute in person. The notice mentioned the time of returning to school after the year, and Academician Wu also wrote a letter by himself, saying that marriage is marriage, not abandoning study. I have been delayed for such a long time. I hope I can go back to school after the year."


    Jingjing thought for a moment, "it seems that young lady intended to go back to school in the first half of the year, right?"


    "Yes." Anxier sighed helplessly, "it was Jinchen who came back and took me to D city to delay some time. Then daronghao took me hostage. Lu Bai told me not to go out for a while, so I didn''t go back to school Now, in a blink of an eye, Christmas is over, and it''s the second half of the semester years later. "


    "So?" Jingjing is a little worried, "so young lady, you have to leave school for such a long time before you go back to school? Will it be too hard? Do you want someone to help you with it? "


    "Ha ha, no!" Anxier is very confident, "where can I ask others to help me with my tutoring? How can I say that I was also the top science scholar in several schools at the beginning? Don''t worry. I have time to read the text materials and do some experiments after I leave school. I can make up my studies and finish school successfully."


    Jing Jing was shocked and clapped twice. "Little lady is really powerful. I didn''t expect you to be a school bully."


    "Ha ha, it''s OK." An Xia''er raised her legs and smiled, "the first top student of the Graduate School of the University of science and technology is here."


    She dare not say anything else.


    She dare to boast about her study!


    If not for her excellent grades, how could even academicians urge her to go back to school!


    Jingjing said, "it seems like the University of science and technology of state Z is the first-class university in Asia. A lot of scientists come from that school. It''s probably the key target of the school that young lady can enter that school with the achievement of top science scholar."


    "So to speak." Anxier put down the academician''s letter, "anyway, I don''t have to pay the tuition."


    At that time, if she didn''t have such a scandal with an Jinchen and their two brothers, it is estimated that she would not be suspended from school if she settled down. Then she could still be immersed in the sea of knowledge in the school -


    but, in this way, she would not meet Lu Bai.


    At the front, Xiaowen is taking out all the things in anshael LV suitcase.


    "Eh? What is this? " Xiaowen picks up a box and looks at the French on it. "Yes Truffle? "


    "Yes, put it down first." Anxier hurriedly said, "that''s the special product Zhan Qian asked me to take from France. I''ll take it to her another day."


    "My little lady is very thoughtful." Jingjing smiled.


    "Do me a favor." Anxier picked up her mobile phone. "OK, you can take things for me. I''ll make a phone call."


    After that, an Xia''er took a picture of those boxes of truffles and sent it directly to Zhan Qian via wechat.


    A minute.


    Zhan Qian''s phone is coming directly.


    "Xiaoxia, are you back?!" There was an earth shaking roar on the phone, more like a cry, "why don''t you inform me when you come back and let me not pick you up at the airport?"


    "I said, keep your voice down." An Xia''er took the mobile phone away from her ear a little bit, "I feel that if I go on like this, my hearing will definitely deteriorate early..."


    "You ya, I miss you so much! A lot of things have happened to me these days! "


    "Haha, think about it together." The steward of Lu Bai met us at the airport, so he didn''t inform you


    "If you don''t say anything else, have you reached the shallow bay now?"


    "Yes." Anxier nodded. "Lu Baigang and I are back in the shallow water bay. I''m asking people to separate my luggage. I haven''t had time to rest. No, I''ve brought you French specialties. What do you think? I mean enough?"


    "Wait a minute, I''ll turn down the picture." On the opposite side of the phone, Zhan Qian immediately opened her hands-free phone, and then went to look up the wechat photo, "Oh, it''s truffle!"


    "Haha, when it comes to French specialties, the first thing to think about is truffle, which is called black diamond. It''s one of the three delicacies in the world, especially for our food lovers (foodies), it''s a must to buy." Anxier confidently said her choice, pacing around the room. "I bought a few boxes and came back. Our housekeeper said that we just needed it, because I like dessert. I''ll send you two boxes some other day. "


    "Xiaoxia, you bastard ¡«" Zhan Qian''s voice was crying. "Why are you so touching? You can go on your honeymoon. You really brought me back with special products. You can bring special products with you. Do you still buy such valuable things, truffles, a million yuan per kilogram price? No, I have to give you money."


    "No." I''m not short of money. Besides, aren''t you engaged to Peio? Congratulations! "


    "Yes." Speaking of this exhibition Qian sighed, "as you wish, I''m not only off the list now, but also engaged. I don''t believe it''s true when I think about it."


    "Ha ha." Anxier laughed wildly, as if to prove his guess. "This is fate. When you ask, it won''t come. When you should come, you can''t stop it."


    "So you didn''t have to rush me before. I was so engaged by accident. I still want to marry Pei ou..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Xia''er is sweating and has some accidents.


    Originally, she wanted to match Zhan Qian and Pei ou. After all, they are all single. Another reason is that an Xia''er knows that they are all from a military family and are well matched.


    I just didn''t expect that Pei Ou was engaged to Zhan Qian directly.


    "Well, that''s not very good." An Xia''er said with a smile, "you and pei''o are well matched. Now I feel like I''ve become a matchmaker, and I have boundless merits and virtues."


    "Hello, Xiao Xia, I''ve always wanted to ask you." Shrewd as Zhan Qian, he obviously found something. "Did you deliberately tell Pei ou to let the South China military region give it to me?"


    "On purpose." An Xia''er never admitted, "when you say that" knowing the stars "needs to add a military section, the first thing I think about is definitely the South China military region. There are no soldiers around me, only Lu Bai''s friend Pei ou."


    "Huh, really?" Zhan Qian expressed serious doubt.


    "When Sure. "


    "Forget it. I''m engaged to him anyway. It''s useless to say that." Zhan Qian said with great regret, "I''m sorry now. I knew you and Lu Bai would come back before the launch of the second generation DS mobile phone. I can''t ask you for an invitation to attend. I''ll go to Pei ou and ask for everything. I..."


    Later words

 C687

    "I guessed right?" Anxier thought seriously and nodded, "well, it''s like pei''ou''s style."


    "Shit, Xiao Xia! When did you get so dirty? How do you know everything? " Zhan Qian couldn''t believe it. "I used to be a pornographic expert in front of you. I should know more about men than you. I''ve always been the one who solved your puzzles!"


    Listening to the sound of Zhan Qian''s quick hair blasting, an Xia''er slowly raised her head and showed a pure and dark smile. "What do you say, chief editor of Zhan, do you have any knowledge or practical experience? Can you compare with me?"


    Zhan Qian almost burst out with a mouthful of blood I look down on you. "


    It never occurred to the chief editor of the exhibition that Xiao Xia, who used to be so hot and naive, already knew this.


    "But in my opinion, with the style of pei''ou, he should have done you for a long time." An Xia''er is holding his chin like thinking about something he can''t believe. "Isn''t it? It''s strange. I don''t think he will get engaged if he doesn''t care about you... "


    For anxier''s God prediction, Zhan Qian finally smashed her head.


    It''s really the exhibition editor and pawn that Pei Ou has organized.


    ¡­¡­


    The news that Lu Bai and an Xiaer returned home from their honeymoon was captured by the media at the airport. The news spread that night. The Internet platform and the business news in the evening broadcast the event that Lu Bai would attend the conference when he returned home.


    At night, the Jiulong villa is just like the grand luxury.


    Today, Lu Bai and an Xia''er, who got off the plane, took a bath and changed into bathrobes. They were sitting in the dining room for dinner.


    At the dinner table, Lu Bai busily answered the last call, "I will attend the mobile phone conference in three days, and the news can be released. In addition, Xiuyuan, let Peio know what I just told you."


    After hanging up the phone, Lu Bai looks at anxier, who is dazed across the table.


    "Why not?"


    An Xia''er looks at the table full of high-grade dishes, all of which she likes. In order to welcome her and Lu Bai back from their honeymoon, Butler Wei specially asked the kitchen to cook an Xia''er''s favorite dishes, but she didn''t want to. She sat at the table for half a day without moving the dishes.


    This makes us wonder!


    "Little lady." Butler Wei asked her, "excuse me, what''s the problem?"


    Did you go out for a month and even taste changed after you came back?


    Jingjing and Xiaowen are also strange, "little madam, are you used to French food?"


    "No, it''s not." Anxia''er frowned, and felt that there was no smell in her mouth. "I just don''t want to eat much..."


    Lu Bai is also strange. Which time was not the first time when she ate?


    It was a surprise to everyone that she stopped eating for the first time!


    "Uncomfortable?" Lu Bai said to Wei Guan''s family, "let the doctor come here..."


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t." An Xia''er stopped and touched his stomach. "I''m not sick, I just don''t want to eat. Maybe, you all say I''m fat, and I think I''m fat. My subconscious tells me that I should lose weight. Let''s not eat tonight. Lose weight."


    Anxier looked at the table full of high-grade dishes, and sighed, regretfully left the restaurant.


    Everyone looked at the back of an Xia''er and was stunned.


    Lu Bai also frowned.


    Jingjing said to Xiaowen, "look at you. Why do you say that the little lady is fat? Now it affects her appetite."


    "I......" "I don''t know. I just blurt it out. Besides, little lady usually won''t be affected by one or two words, so she has no appetite."


    Lu Bai looks at an Xia''er''s back, and his eyes are slightly contemplative. "Whoever says she''s fat in the future, don''t eat."


    "I''m wrong, young master. I won''t say it again."


    An Xia''er went upstairs and looked at her studio.


    The flowers raised in the studio are also very good. The black rose that an Jinchen put here is also OK. Jingjing and Xiaowen take good care of the things in her studio when she is away.


    "Well, is it time to go back to school?" An Xia''er looked at the textbooks again, and felt that he was "in fact, I am reluctant to let Lu Bai..."


    Not willing to be separated from him.


    But she went back to school. She must live on the other side of the school. Desheng group is in S City Do they think they''re going to be a strange couple?


    ¡°Oh£¬no£¡¡± She held the forehead. "If I want to solve this problem, I''ll be dizzy. Do I want to go back to school? I''ll go back to school when I''m ready for the self-study exam."


    She has a headache at the thought of it.


    Anxier sat on the seat, feeling that her stomach began to roll.


    There is a very uncomfortable feeling to rush up, not very strong, a little nauseous.


    Anxia''er sighed and stroked his chest. "When it''s over, he feels sick and wants to vomit when he wants to separate from Lu Bai."


    An Xia''er is stunned.


    Vomiting?


    ¡­¡­ A vague idea that has been experienced.


    But she immediately shook her head. "It''s impossible. Lu Bai always wears a suit. His safety measures are better than mine. It''s impossible And we have made an appointment to have children when I finish my studies and graduate. It''s impossible for me to have them on my honeymoon. "


    When it comes to honeymoon, anxier is stunned again. Suddenly, she thinks that her aunt didn''t come during the honeymoon.


    Because I''m so happy, I have to travel in another city every few days, and I have to take wedding dresses So busy that she forgot it at all.


    "No No way. " An Xia''er took a look at the eyebrow, "maybe it was delayed, or because of the change of environment, endocrine disorder."


    But want to return to think, an Xia Er is not easy to run out to shout: my big aunt didn''t come I was pregnant! You bastards, please come and see the doctor for me!


    Then people will die of excitement.


    If not, it will be a Wulong.


    "No, be careful."


    Anxier immediately stood up and went back to her side bedroom. She decided to turn it over to see if Jingjing and Jingjing had bought some pregnancy test sticks to put in her bedroom Like an aunt''s kerchief, the maid will prepare it for her.


    Lu Bai went upstairs and saw that the work room of an Xia''er was on. He looked at nobody. Then he saw that the bedroom of an Xia''er was on. The door was half open.


    When Lu Bai came to the door of an Xia''er''s bedroom, he saw an Xia''er rummaging inside.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Bai stood by the door for a while and knocked.


    "Well?" An Xia''er is startled. Looking back, she sees Lu Bai. She stands up at once. "Why, what''s the matter?"


    His face was cramped and his eyes dodged.


    Lu Bai thought that an Xia''er didn''t eat just now, and closed his eyebrows. "Aren''t you hungry?"


    "All right." She coughed in front of her lips with an unnatural clench of her hand I''ll be a little late. Let Jingjing and their help me prepare for the night. "


    Lu Bai nodded. "Well, you don''t have to go on a diet if you''re not fat."


    When it comes to being fat, anxier is even more unnatural.


    "Yes, is it..."


    Don''t mention it, will you?


    "Xia''er, I want to tell you two things." Lu Bai may see that an Xia''er really cares about her getting fat, and sighs softly, "first of all, I don''t think you are fat, but I feel that you were too thin before. Second, even if you are fat, I will not abandon, after all, I raise fat, which is nothing to dislike. "


    Hearing Lu Bai''s words, an Xia''er was embarrassed and moved Thank you. "


    "But." Lu Bai came to her, put his hands around her waist and put her in his arms. "I don''t want to see you worried about losing weight or not eating. If you really want to lose weight, ask a professional bodybuilder to make a healthy weight-loss plan for you some other day."


    Lu Bai said that an Xia''er was embarrassed.


    Do you want someone to make a healthy weight loss plan for her?


    "No..." An Xia''er bowed his head in a bad way. "Since you don''t feel fat, you can''t lose it."


    "Not less?"


    "It''s said on the Internet that one of the types of women that men don''t like the most is the women who cry every day to lose weight." She doesn''t want Lu Bai to hate it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Bai was stunned and smiled.


    An Xia''er looks up at him, "don''t you really think I''m fat?"


    "I don''t care." His eyes meaningfully swept over her. "To me, it''s better for you to be mellow and comfortable."


    "I hate it." Anxier bit her lips. "By the way, ask you something."


    "What?"


    "Before we went on our honeymoon, were you serious about what you said on the ferris wheel?" "When I asked you about your future plans, you said that we would go for a honeymoon first, then I would go back to school to finish my studies, and then I would have another child..." said anxier


    "Of course." Lu baimeifeng picked out, "why, do you want to ask me about your return to school? Butler Wei told me that your school has sent a letter. "


    "Then..."


    "It''s OK. I agree with you to go back to school." Lu Bai stroked her head.


    An Xia''er is stunned.


    "But at present, prepare to attend the launch of the second generation DS smart phone in three days, and have a good rest at home these days." Lu Bai said, kissing her ear, "when you are hungry, tell your servant."


    An Xia Er blushed and nodded, "well."


    Lu Bai took another look behind her and watched her turn over the bed full of women''s items. "OK, come to bed earlier."


    Thinking she was looking for something, Lu Bai smiled and left first.


    An Xia''er looks at Lu Bai''s handsome back, and finally his heart is down.


    Look.


    Lu Baiti didn''t mention the baby, and agreed to let her go back to school. He certainly didn''t plan to let her pregnant now.


    Thinking of this, an Xia''er took a big breath of relief. "Oh, my aunt must have been delayed. It''s OK."


    Anxier didn''t care about it at all. She came back from France and had a good rest at home for three days. She didn''t go anywhere, or even visit Weili company. Occasionally, she did recuperation and skin protection on Jiulong villa.


    It''s just that her appetite is good and bad. Sometimes she sees one thing and thinks it''s delicious, but the next day she sees it and thinks it''s no appetite.


    On the day of DS mobile phone conference.


    While anxier was making up, she finally rushed to the bathroom to vomit.


    "Ouch..."


    The gorgeous pink skirt was dragged behind her. She held the toilet and almost spit out the bile. She was choked by stomach acid and tears flowed.


    Jingjing and Xiaowen followed, and saw that anxier''s face was pale with spitting. They were shocked:


    "young lady? What''s the matter with you? "


    "Don''t worry, young lady. Do you want a doctor?"


    "I......" An Xia''er just wanted to say something. She looked ugly, and then she went back to hold the toilet and vomited, "ouch It''s awful.

 C688

    Under the bright light of the bathroom, an Xia''er vomited a little white.


    She slowly stood up with the legs of kneeling hemp, wearing crystal high-heeled shoes at her feet. Jingjing and Xiaowen came to help her quickly, so as not to fall down.


    Anxier shook her head. "I don''t know, but I shouldn''t Lu Bai and I have always taken safety measures. "


    "Young lady, really?"


    "Well." An Xia''er smiled. "Lu Bai also said that when I go back to school and finish my studies, we will think about having children. He can''t let me have them now."


    Jing Jing looks at her anxiously, "but little madam, your symptoms are very similar now..."


    "I know." An Xia''er took two steps and stopped. "I''ve thought about it myself, but I''m afraid it''s not. I''m afraid it''s a Wulong. I wonder if I have any stomach problems. "


    "Ah?"


    Jingjing and Xiaowen are shocked.


    "When I''m out on my honeymoon, I have to eat and drink..." Anxier thought of it and was sad, "I''m afraid I''ve eaten my stomach."


    That''s not worth it, she still has a good time to enjoy, and so handsome husband can''t let other women sleep!


    Thinking of this problem, anxier baby is a little afraid?


    Jingjing and Xiaowen take a look at each other and are shocked immediately, "what else can I wait for? Call the doctor to come here now --"


    "Alas!" An Xia''er then catches up with them and looks at them in such a panic like manner. He joked again, "I''m kidding, and I''m guessing too."


    However, on purpose, Jingjing and Xiaowen are worried that anxier''s face is white.


    After returning to the room, anxier looked at herself in the make-up mirror, and her face was a little white.


    After all, there must be media in the press conference. When you put on some makeup, you will be on the camera. Otherwise, you will appear too pale and lack of blood.


    How can Lu Bai''s wife be inferior to other women!


    You have to be beautiful!


    "Young lady, do you really want to continue to make up?" Jing Jing looks at her, "you look not so good, or..."


    "Less nonsense, change!" Anxier said boldly, "I don''t care now!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right. "


    Jing Jing had to continue.


    just wanted to take some makeup on ANN''s son. Ann''s son smelled these Makeup Foundation and ran to the restroom.


    "Ouch..."


    Looking at anxier''s situation, Jingjing and Xiaowen are shocked again.


    Anxier is always sensitive to taste.


    It seems to be more sensitive now. It''s not suitable to smell something.


    After she came back, Jing Jing immediately supported her and said, "little madam, please forgive me. I always feel that your reaction is a little serious and your face is not very good. No matter what the situation is, please ask the doctor to come and have a look first. Don''t go to the press conference! "


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Xiaowen nods desperately.


    At this time, Butler Wei knocked on the door outside the bedroom:


    "how are you, madam? The eldest young master said he was going out. "


    Jingjing and Xiaowen are nervous.


    They just wanted to say something, an Xia''er picked up a tasteless natural lipstick and said, "don''t delay, come back and ask the doctor, everything will wait until the end of the conference."


    "But young lady, I''d better tell you something about you." Jingjing is worried.


    Anxia''er sighed, "Lu Bai and I will come back before this conference, which is enough to see his attention to the listing of the second generation of DS mobile phones. After all, compared with the first generation, the second generation of DS mobile phones is all upgraded, and the system has undergone the most rigorous test. Even Jinchen has tried to attack it himself, and finally determined the complete repair and strengthening of the second generation of mobile phone system The security of the system. "


    "Again," I also know that he attaches importance to me. If he now knows that I am not comfortable or pregnant, he will definitely cancel the trip to the conference and stay at home with me until the doctor comes He has so much hope for the second generation DS mobile phone that he came back before the conference, and the media all over the world are waiting for him. I don''t want him not to attend this mobile phone conference because of me. "


    Anshael said that Jingjing and Xiaowen were silent again.


    Because they can also see that Lu Bai really attaches great importance to tonight''s mobile phone conference, otherwise, he would never let Butler Wei come to the banquet to urge anxier.


    Looking at their expressions of embarrassment, anxier smiled, "well, I may have eaten too much during my honeymoon, and my stomach is a little sick. Lu Bai is worried about me and stays. Later, he finds that I am not pregnant and let him miss the conference. Isn''t it worth the loss?"


    "Little lady." Jingjing frowned, "but we are worried about your situation."


    "I''m going out with Lu Bai. What can I worry about?" An Xia''er thought for a moment, "how about that? As soon as Lu Bai and I come back from the conference, I will tell him that I am not comfortable. Then you can ask the doctor to come and have a look. How about that?"


    Jingjing and Xiaowen look at each other. Jingjing sighs, and the two maids make a little compromise.


    "Well, little lady." Jingjing came over. "I''ll make up for you."


    "No need to change." Anne raised the lipstick in his hand. "I just sniffed the smell of the foundation. It was uncomfortable. With a lighter mouth, I would add some lip color and blush."


    "OK."


    An Xia''er''s skin is excellent. It''s as white as clotting fat. It''s as tender as if it can squeeze water.


    I don''t use makeup at all.


    But now her face is a little white, so she just hooks her eyebrows and mends her lip color. She spreads a light pink on her cheek with the color of mouth red. It''s very natural. Looking at her face, it''s very ruddy. It''s more beautiful and charming like a jade.


    The car is waiting outside the Kowloon Villa.


    As soon as Lu Bai and an Xia''er came out, the driver immediately opened the door, "please, young master, please, young lady."


    Butler Wei and the two maids bowed down, "to the young master and the young lady!"


    After Lu Bai and an Xia''er got on the bus and left, Jingjing and Xiaowen frowned, never looking back for a long time.


    Butler Wei looked back at them reproachfully. "I wonder if the eldest young master is going to catch up with the hair cloth tonight? How can I change clothes and make up for the little lady without hurry? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jingjing and Xiaowen look at each other in embarrassment. They don''t know whether to say it or not.


    In the car.


    An Xia''er sees Lu Bai''s time on the watch. "Why, do you think I''ve delayed your time?"


    "No." Lu Bai put his hand down. "I said that I would give her time to make up. Although I want to go there earlier, if you want me to wait another half an hour, I will also wait."


    Anxier smiled. "I''m sorry, but I''m the fastest."


    Lu Bai glanced at the ruddy and natural face, and an Xia''er, who was wearing a pink gift, nodded, "well, it looks good."


    An Xia''er sniffed the cold fragrance in the air, and then sniffed Lu Bai''s body? All of a sudden, I found that the smell on you was very good, very comfortable... "


    Her nose flapped gently, trying to smell the cold fragrance of Lu Bai.


    There''s no sound above.


    An Xia''er is stunned for a moment, and raises her head -


    immediately looks at Lu Bai.


    "Do you smell enough?" Lu Bai looks at the girl with a nose like a dog, and the corner of her lips slowly picks up. "Come back at night, I take off my clothes to let you smell it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Xia''er sat up straight and embarrassed to develop a red face.


    "Cough." She clasping her hands and coughing awkwardly. "I just think your perfume is good today."


    "Are you sure?"


    "Of course..."


    "You''re nervous." President Lu didn''t care about flirting with her in the car, "because I didn''t even spray perfume today."


    She said nothing until she was nervous.


    didn''t tell him whether he was wearing perfume or not.


    An Xia''er hears it and smells it in the air. The whole person is surrounded.


    Sure enough.


    is not what perfume is.


    It''s the charming taste of men on Lu Bai. It''s cold and light, which belongs to the taste of Lu Bai.


    "Then, you should be my compliment. I like the taste of you." An Xia''er, with embarrassment, glanced at him from the corner of his eye


    Lu Bai nodded, "no, it''s good."


    When an Xia''er was about to cross the topic, Lu Bai reached out and squeezed her into her arms. He said in her ear with a voice that the driver in front of him could not hear. "I like the taste of you, too. Do you know what it is like?"


    An Xia''er''s face is hot.


    Knowing that the president of sullen Lu university is driving again.


    During the honeymoon, one time when they were lingering together, Lu Bai''s nose passed her muscle, and [Xia''er has a baby''s flower fragrance, very quiet fragrance In my eyes, you are as pure and sweet as a flower. ]


    when you''re in love, it''s very emotional.


    Usually, if you hear it, you will be embarrassed.


    An Xia''er pushed him aside without trace, sat on the other side of the door and opened his voice to the driver in front of him. "Driver, please drive faster. Your young master is going to the press conference!"


    "Yes, few people."


    The driver speeded up at once.


    Lu Bai leaned against the door, propped up his forehead and looked at anshael, who kept a distance from him intentionally. "In fact, you don''t need to be shy. Although we have come back from our honeymoon, we can live like honeymoon every day if we want to, don''t you think?"


    "Cough!" An Xia''er coughed twice. "By the way, President Lu Da, there must be a lot of media today. Are you going to take a special interview with the media?"


    See her deliberately to avoid their love words, Lu Da president will not tease her, nodded and smiled, "then look at it, time if you can accept some interviews."


    -


    the launch of the second generation of DS smart phones will be held in Desheng Hotel, a star hotel brand under Desheng group, which is also famous in the world.


    Compared with the first DS smart phone when it was launched, the number of guests this time was obviously several times more than the last time, and there were many more media invited to enter. After each VIP entered, the camera outside the door of the conference banquet hall would flash desperately.


    As soon as Lu Bai''s car arrived, the security personnel at the hotel came to open their hands and formed a circle.


    "Welcome to President Lu, and welcome to Mrs. Lu Shao!"


    The welcome lady bowed 90 degrees and made the warmest voice.


    As soon as anxier and Lubai got off the bus, they were surrounded by the powerful voice.


    Under the protection of bodyguards, an Xia''er takes Lu Bai''s arm and walks to the hotel gate.


    Secretary Qin is waiting for them. Ju Shougong says, "how are you, Mr. Lu? How are you, madam? Welcome back on your honeymoon!"


    Lu Bai nodded. "These days, the subsidiary Xin

 C689

    Reporters began to ask:


    "President Lu, some reporters took your photos at the airport, and heard that you had returned to China three days ago, didn''t you?"


    "Where is Lu Zong and his wife going for their honeymoon?"


    "After the honeymoon, what are your plans? Will you go to the next stage of your life? "


    "Lu always rushes back to attend the launch conference of the second generation DS smart phone, does that mean you are more optimistic about the second generation and that the first generation is defective?"


    "Half a month ago, Pei Shao and miss Zhan were engaged. Do you know that Lu Zong and Mrs. Lu Shao have been engaged for a long time?"


    ¡­¡­


    There are too many problems.


    Secretary Qin put his hand to the reporter, "Lu''s total time is not much, so that''s the end of the question."


    There was a moment of silence.


    Lu Bai, wearing a noble suit and a gentle smile, "it''s true that we went back to China three days ago and wanted to have a few private days off, so we didn''t come out to face the media. As well, I like the second generation of DS mobile phones, but I also like the first generation. I like every product of Desheng group, but smart products are advancing with the times and are always improving and updating. So the second generation is much more optimized than the first generation, and the first generation has no function. Please look forward to the second generation of DS smart phones. "


    The camera flashed and shot Lu Bai and an Xia''er.


    Lu baipatiently replied to pei''ou''s story, "as for pei''ou''s engagement, I was abroad at that time, but I have asked my secretary to congratulate him on my behalf, and I believe he will have no further comments. As for your next life plan, I''m sorry, but I don''t understand what you call the next life plan. "


    Lu Bai deliberately does not answer their question.


    The reporter immediately said:


    "President Lu, would you and Mrs. Lu Shao consider having children?"


    "General manager Lu, there is a contest for the position of president within the Mu group. Would you step in and help Mu family?"


    "Madame Lu Shao, I heard that Miss Anne will have a baby in a few months. Would you forgive her for her baby?"


    Lu Bai takes a look at an Xia''er around him. His cold eyes are full of love. The bottom of his eyes is saying:


    look, it takes a lot of time to interview these reporters one by one.


    An Xia''er gave him a stiff smile and replied, "all media reporters, my child''s business is my personal business with Lu Bai. If there is any news, we will communicate with the media. As for my family and I, and angel''s business, this is our personal grudge, I will not answer one by one, and I hope the media do not scribble. "


    The camera flashed even more.


    Lu Bai takes an Xiaer''s hand and enters the hotel in the welcome of secretary Qin.


    The press conference is on the highest floor and the largest banquet hall of the hotel, which is glittering all around!


    Rich businessmen, celebrities and elites gather together, stand together and discuss wine tasting.


    As soon as Lu Bai and an Xia''er entered the banquet hall, they caused a great sensation.


    "Ah, Lu Bai and an Xia''er are here!" During the party, celebrities all looked over.


    Business celebrities and business bigwigs are coming with a glass of wine: Welcome back from the honeymoon


    "I''m waiting for you!"


    "President Lu''s return is the expectation of the whole world. After all, the world expects the second generation of DS smart phones to go on the market! It''s a great honor for all of us to have you back! "


    An Xia''er took a look at these people. They are familiar faces often seen on TV, celebrities in business circles, and foreign financial bigwigs.


    An Xia''er looks at Lu Bai. "You talk first. I''ll find Zhan Qian."


    Lu Bai, who would really need to deal with these business people, nodded, "OK."


    In front, a familiar face appeared, "miss anxier, did you have a good honeymoon with President Lu?"


    Ann Xia''er was a little surprised to see pei''o.


    Pei''ou is wearing a dark blue suit, with a strong British spirit. When he looks at people with black eyes, he always feels that smile is extremely dazzling!


    Then an Xia''er looks at the distance behind pei''ou, and a line of sight arrow is projected.


    -- Zhan Qian.


    Anxia''er immediately waved and smiled, "OK, OK, thank Pei Shao for greeting."


    Pei ougang wants to say something. After seeing anxier, another cold line of sight is projected - Lu Bai.


    Pei''o smiled awkwardly, "isn''t it? That''s good that''s good. "


    "You are busy first. I''ll go to Zhan Qian." An Xia''er said, and immediately went to Zhan Qian''s side with a bodyguard.


    Behind him, other business tycoons came to meet Lu Bai and said, "President Lu, Mrs. Lu Shao is so beautiful and generous. No wonder Pei Shao greets Mrs. Lu Shao. Even we want to know Mrs. Lu Shao. Please introduce it when you have time..."


    "Thank you for my wife''s praise, but she only does small business and doesn''t get involved in business." On this occasion, Lu Bai presented the international demeanor of the president of a multinational group, and said generously and frankly, "but it''s also my wife''s pleasure to meet you. I should say, please allow me to introduce my wife to you later."


    "You''re welcome! It''s our honor to know Mrs. Lu Shao! "


    "yes, Mrs. Lu is beautiful and generous. I heard that she is still a perfume designer. It matches Lu Zong, President of science and technology."


    "Thank you. I''d like to have a toast." Lu Bai raised his glass gracefully.


    Lu Bai''s demeanor in front of outsiders is elegant, and the gentleman is generous. Pei Ou sighs when he sees it He has a word with Miss anxier. No one likes it.


    In the crowd of the banquet hall, a line of sight shot from behind.


    Pei''ou realizes Zhan Qian''s surveillance like eyes, and his mouth is crooked. He is going to make that woman jealous!


    "Mr. Lu, tell me about your honeymoon!" Pei''o just joined the conversation of those people in Lubai.


    ¡­¡­


    An Xia''er walks through the guests to Zhan Qian''s side, and the bodyguard behind her follows her closely.


    Different from before, she is now the most popular woman in the audience. Men are amazing and women envy!


    In the ear is the constant flattery of celebrities and ladies from all walks of life:


    "how is Mrs. Lu Shao!"


    "I heard that you and President Lu just came back from their honeymoon in France the other day. Congratulations on your trip!"


    "Miss anxier is so beautiful. She and President Lu are very talented!"


    "Wei Li brand perfume is wonderful. My daughter and I are both fans of the perfume.


    "Mrs. Lu Shao, can I have an afternoon tea tomorrow?"


    An Xia''er''s attention and attachment to these people are just a light smile, "thank you, another day."


    The pink long skirt is trailing on the ground behind her. The waist is a black shiny printed diamond belt. The design of the bra makes her full figure and two finger deep groove, which attracts the attention of all men and women.


    It''s no wonder that she has to take bodyguards with her. From her appearance, almost all the women''s eyes on her.


    An Xia''er nodded to her gathered guests and walked to Zhan Qian with elegant and calm steps. She would stop the bodyguards who were too enthusiastic to talk to her.


    -- once she became the laughingstock of the celebrities in S City, today she is the object they can''t climb!


    When an Xia''er came to Zhan Qian''s side, she saw that Zhan Qian was biting her teeth and staring at pei''o''s side. The foot of the Champagne Cup in her hand was almost cut off by her!


    "Zhan Qian?" Anxier walked over with a smile.


    Zhan Qian is wearing a purple dress and a cross Style Sexy shoulder strap. The whole person looks at the atmosphere and elegance.


    Ordinary people can''t support purple dress at all. It will look old.


    But Zhanqian''s skeleton proportion is very good. It looks like an international famous model, fashionable and eye-catching.


    When Zhan Qian heard the voice of an Xia''er, her eyes lit up and she turned to look at her. "Oh, Xiao Xia!"


    Three steps in two.


    "I don''t think you have arrived?" An Xia''er said.


    Zhan Qian comes up and stares at an Xia''er Getting fat? "


    There was a lull in the air.


    An Xia''er waved his hand and turned around. "Friends are done, debt is seen!"


    "Ah, ah!" Zhan Qian hurriedly pulls her, "I don''t mean that, I mean, you are more mellow than before!"


    "Come on!" Anxier finally burst out, "don''t think you can change the word, I can''t hear it, you want to say that I''m fat, I''m fat, I like it, I''m happy!"


    Anshael almost replied angrily, though she didn''t want to be fat!


    "Good." Zhan Qian nodded repeatedly, "I''m wrong, in fact, I want to say that you have become beautiful."


    "Come on!"


    Since I came back to China, I have not only been told that Ann Xia''er is fat once. At this time, I heard that Zhan Qian also said that. Fire is straight!


    "Really, really, really." Zhan Qian coaxes and persuades anxier to come back. "Come on, let''s talk here. I told you not to eat so much before. You must have spent your honeymoon outside without my friend''s warning. Now you know the importance of friends..."


    "Hum." An Xia''er''s delicate face is a little depressed. "I have to restrain this and that for my honeymoon. That''s too much. OK."


    "Then keep it like this. Stop eating more. You''re really going to enter the world of obesity." Zhan Qian said the fat word a little lighter, watching anxier''s skin become more tender and more material, "keep it like this, maybe some underwear brand will make you a spokesperson, maybe!"


    "What!" An Xia''er stares at her big apricot eyes, grins her teeth and lowers her voice. "I''m lady Lu Shao, the boss of Weili company. Am I short of money? I''m going to be an underwear spokesman? I don''t need Lu Bai to kill me. I''ll rip a hair and hang myself! "


    "Tut." Zhan Qian frowned, "look, I don''t praise you!"


    "When it comes to praise." An Xia''er smiled meaningfully, "Zhan Qian, I think you are thin now."


    "Ah? Really! " I always felt that my skeleton was going to lose weight. Zhan Qian hurriedly looked at myself and said, "am I really thin? I remember that there are so many news these days. I often stay up all night and have a late night snack. Sometimes, my fitness doesn''t work out... "


    "It''s no use eating more." An Xia''er''s heart is black, "for a person who wants to overindulge (harmoniously)."


    Zhan Qian almost lost her footing.


    It''s Zhan Qian, who is regarded as an old driver by an Xia''er. Her face also faints. Her fingers tremble and point to an Xia''er, "Xiao Xia You changed. Are you kidding me now? It used to be different from yours. Give me back the pure cherub! "


    Anxie

 C690

    However, an Xia''er''s teasing is just teasing, but when she saw the engagement ring on Zhan Qian''s middle finger, she was very pleased I''m glad that a man finally has the ability to accept her as a tough friend.


    "Miss anxier!" A familiar voice came from a woman nearby.


    An Xia''er didn''t look back. When Zhan Qian heard the voice, her face broke and she took a sip of champagne slowly. "Miss Liu is everywhere. Anyone who is near someone with identity will see you."


    Anxier smiled and looked at it. "It''s Miss Liu."


    The bodyguard looks at anxier and asks if he wants to stop someone.


    "It doesn''t matter, acquaintance," said anxier


    The bodyguard let Miss Liu come.


    Miss Liu''s face was red and white. "The chief editor of the exhibition joked. You and miss anxier are friends, and I and miss anxier are also acquaintances. Why can''t we say hello?"


    Zhan Qian doesn''t talk. She drinks her wine.


    An Xia''er looks at Yan Zhanqian, then at Miss Xiang Liu, and then at pei''ou''s side Most of them understand the reason for Zhan Qian''s attitude.


    "Don''t take Miss Liu seriously." An Xia''er said, "Zhan Qian is joking. We were just talking. She just thought Miss Liu interrupted our conversation."


    "Oh, the exhibition editor doesn''t have to mind." When Miss Liu said that, she raised her orchid fingers and smiled, "Oh, I almost forgot that the chief editor of the exhibition is the daughter of the commander of the Central Military Region, pei''o''s fiancee. I don''t mind if I record in your current public capacity."


    "Xiaoxia, I''ll wait for you."


    Zhan Qian left a message and went to the other side of the banquet hall first.


    Miss Liu took back her eyes and asked anxier, "it''s a surprise that you and Lu Bai are going on their honeymoon for a month. I just got the news. It''s said that you have left the next day."


    "If it wasn''t for pei''ou and Lu Baifang, the media wouldn''t know that we were going on our honeymoon." Anshael said, "we didn''t plan to make it public. After all, Lu Bai and I are not new. At best, we will make up for our honeymoon."


    "Oh, is that so?" Miss Liu said, "I think so. If it wasn''t for Lu Bai''s intention to disclose the news of your honeymoon, it would be impossible for the outside world to know."


    Anshael just smiled. "It''s almost like that."


    In fact, pei''o said it at the beginning, and then she and Lu Bai decided to give the news of their honeymoon a good advertising effect to Desheng group and Wei Li.


    "Would miss anxier like to come back to the city beauty?" Miss Liu said, "whether it''s an interview, a talk about what the next product of welI is, or a talk about you and Lu Bai in your capacity, you''re welcome to" urban beauty "at any time."


    "It''s my pleasure." Anxier replied generously, "but I don''t think there''s any time now. I''m afraid it can''t be over."


    "It doesn''t matter. When are you free, miss anxier? I''ll make a reservation with you again."


    Anxier had to nod her head, although she had no intention to do the interview again.


    After all, she didn''t even do an interview with Zhixing. How could she be the guest of the city beauty again? It''s strange that Zhanqian didn''t fall out with her.


    "But I''d like to ask Miss anxier about something." Miss Liu added, "after all, on the other side of Lu Bai, I don''t think I can interview him. It''s not easy to disturb him when he''s with those big business people."


    Want to ask Lu Bai?


    Thinking of someone who wants to ask her husband, an Xiaer smiles, "Oh? What does Miss Liu want to ask him? "


    Miss Liu smiled again. "Miss anxier is at ease. It''s only about the current president election of Mu''s group. Although I heard that Lu Bai has a bad relationship with Mu''s city because of miss anxier, I heard that Lu Bai is related to Mu''s family. Can Lu Bai really help Mu this time?"


    "What?" An Xia''er frowned. "The president election of Mu''s group?"


    "Why, miss anxier doesn''t know?" Miss Liu was a little surprised. "It''s been fermenting for more than two months, because muscheng has been in the hospital, and other relatives of Muse''s family want to come out and seize the president. I heard that now Muse''s wife is also powerless. Today, Muse''s chairman and Muse''s wife also come to this conference..."


    Said Miss Liu, looking to the side of the banquet hall.


    An Xia''er followed her eyes.


    Sure enough, I saw Madame Mu standing in the group of ladies, and Madame Mu was also looking at an Xia''er''s side. Her eyes were still angry with her in the past.


    So the admirers are here again?


    Anxier smiled in her heart.


    Last time, Lu Bai personally drove them out Then, as expected, Mu''s family is facing a crisis. Otherwise, chairman Mu and his wife can''t be driven out once by Lu Bai, and they can leave their face behind.


    "Well, I didn''t pay attention to the situation at home when I was in France." "When I was in China, there were so many things. I really didn''t know about it."


    Yeah.


    Muse city is still in the hospital


    "Will Lu Bai help Mu this time?" Miss Liu asked her to learn something about Lu Bai''s plans.


    An Xia''er took a sip of his lips, and then he bent up his corner. "This is the decision to see Lu Bai. I can''t answer for him, and I don''t usually interfere in Lu Bai''s affairs."


    "Oh?" Miss Liu took another turn and asked, "after all, mousecheng is your ex boyfriend. If Lu Bai can help Mu''s family, will miss anxier be angry?"


    Anxier''s pink lips smile, "no, I respect Lu Bai''s decision."


    If Lu Bai can forgive moose City, then she doesn''t have to stick to the past anymore


    After all, Muse city had sacrificed his safety in Lu''s family. In exchange for her life, her previous account could be written off.


    "In fact, I have a personal problem to think about Miss anxier." Miss Liu saw that she couldn''t answer other questions and wanted to dig for something else. "Excuse me, you and Lu Bai I mean, do you have any connections with Nangong family? "


    "Why did Miss Liu ask about this?" Anxier is funny.


    "Because I heard that GK international headquarters in Italy was hit by the" American Chamber of Commerce " Liu said, "Nangong family is a Chinese aristocrat of Italy, and others will not offend, but the" American Chamber of Commerce "has no economic and commercial conflicts with GK international in the financial circle. At present, only Lubai and Lujia have conflicts with Nangong family. I want to ask if Lu Bai and the American Chamber of Commerce... "


    As pei''o said last time, "the American Chamber of Commerce" came out at that moment, many people would think of Lu Bai


    An Xia''er doesn''t know much about the disputes in the business world. Even Wei Li company is usually under the control of Hua Rong.


    But when she heard about Nangong family, an Xia''er thought of the last time Nangong Yanlie was almost taken away by that man, which was really not a good memory.


    Anxier smiled and didn''t want to talk about it very much. "I''m sorry, Miss Liu, I haven''t heard my husband talk about it, and I don''t want to talk about it personally."


    Seeing that she didn''t want to say it, Miss Liu stopped asking this question at once. "Oh, yes, I just wanted to ask anxier not to mind."


    "Miss Liu is very serious. I don''t mind." An Xia''er said, "thank you for inviting me to be a guest of" city beauty "again."


    What else did Miss Liu want to ask? An Xia''er stopped talking with her and said, "Miss Liu, I have something else to talk to Zhan Qian. Shall we talk next time?"


    "All right, all right." Miss Liu immediately said, "please, miss anxier."


    Zhan Qian is in the rest area on the side of the banquet hall.


    She is a person with clear love and hate. We don''t know what attitude she had towards Zhan commander''s daughter before, and what attitude she has towards those people now - far from being open-minded like an Xia''er, and she doesn''t want to conform to this celebrity circle smoothly.


    Anxier came over and smiled. "You look at your face. You scared those people away."


    "People who think it''s convenient to meet me now, how far and how far they love to roll." Zhan Qian held her face and said angrily, "it''s impossible for the exhibitor to have any connection with the famous business people. I also look down upon those who are at the helm of the wind."


    "Ah, you..." Anxier sat next to her. "You are just too straight. In fact, some people in the upper class circle don''t have two faces."


    "I don''t have anything but me!" Zhan Qian said, "if I come in as the former reporter or editor in chief of the newspaper, it''s estimated that those rich and famous ladies despise me at all. In this case, why should I look up to them now?"


    Anxia''er picked up her eyebrows and said, "well, I really envy you. After all, as Lu Bai''s wife, I''m afraid that I can''t come from nature most of the time."


    "That''s, you can''t compare with me." Zhan Qian knows very well, "Lu Bai is a big figure in the international business community. How to get along well in such a circle is what you should do. But I''m not the same. I don''t mind what others think. "


    Yes, she won''t offend those famous businessmen, and pei''o won''t care.


    No.


    It should be said that pei''o is the kind of rebellious person who is not afraid to offend any famous family? I suddenly found out that you are a perfect couple. " An Xia''er said, "you and pei''o are perfectly matched, no matter in character or family background. How could I not find this problem before?"


    "No, I often quarrel with him." As soon as Zhan Qian is free, she stares at pei''ou''s side. "The man with a flower heart, when he sees a beautiful woman, his eyes will shine. You can''t even let Xiao Xia go, and you say that you won''t come near any woman Let me catch him and dare to have sex with some bitch, he will die! "


    Zhan Qian''s feet of the goblet will be pinched by her!


    "Poof!" "You''re too sensitive, don''t you?" she said with a smile. "Since pei''o will be engaged to you, he will at least take into account your feelings."


    "You didn''t see the energy he had just seen you rush up." Zhan Qian grinds his teeth and cuts his teeth. "I think he''s still full of dandruff."


    "No." Anxier told her, "he just asked me if I had a good honeymoon with Lu Bai, and then it was gone."


    The cup in Zhan Qian''s hand is still tightly held.


    An Xia''er looked at her jealousy with interest. "But, it seems, Zhan Qian, do you like pei''o


    Zhan Qian is stunned.


    Look back at anxier.


    She immediately drooped her eyes and took a sip of wine I''m not sure. Anyway, I''m engaged to him not only because of the exhibitor, but also because of him

 C691

    "Really?" Anxier still looks at her.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Sure. "


    Zhan Qian looks away.


    Another mature woman, when facing a man of her heart, will show the coyness of a girl. An Xia''er understands this sentence now. She has never seen Zhan Qian show a woman''s blush!


    An Xia''er grinned and nodded, "well, anyway, I think pei''ou should have a heart for you. He is such a man who can''t be controlled by anyone. Others can''t force him. Pei''ou likes you too, so he will be engaged to you."


    Zhan Qian sighed, "really."


    "Of course, it''s good for you that PEO is engaged to you, isn''t it? It makes you have to disclose your identity." "And you don''t mean to go back to the exhibitor and get engaged," said anxier. "Then you should have a good relationship with your mother. Moreover, when you and Pei ou are engaged, the sales volume of Zhixing newspaper is also rising, isn''t it? In fact, this engagement is a win-win thing for you and Pei ou. "


    Zhan Qian nodded, "to say that, it is."


    "Of course."


    "So." Zhan Qian grins her teeth again. "I''m engaged to him for different purposes."


    An Xia''er is sweating.


    At the beginning, when she married Lu Bai, she comforted herself so much!


    But I don''t know if I fell in love with Lu Bai.


    An Xia''er doesn''t know if there is any conflict between Zhan Qian and Pei ou, but when she sees that Zhan Qian and Pei ou are also in love with men and women, she thinks it''s interesting that they are so noisy and jealous of each other.


    "Well, come and see what I''ve brought back to you." An Xia''er looks back at the bodyguard. "Take what you have quickly."


    "Yes, little lady."


    The bodyguard brought up a box.


    An Xia''er hands Zhan Qian, "look at the truffle I told you the other day."


    After returning to her mind, Zhan Qian saw two boxes of truffles brought back by an Xia''er, and her eyes suddenly brightened, "Oh! Let me see. Let me see! Ah! Really, Xiaoxia, thank you very much. I didn''t expect you to think of my words when you spent your honeymoon... "


    "I''ll bring it back by the way anyway." "For those of us who like food, it''s the best choice to bring this kind of high-quality food, so I thought of buying truffles in France," said anxier


    Zhan Qian looks at anxier and holds the precious French specialty in her hand. She is so moved that she can''t help herself.


    I can''t even look at PEO!


    "You don''t charge me yet." Zhan Qian sighs and nods, "OK, Xiao Xia, I''ll give you a kiss --"


    "don''t leave!" Anxier hurriedly pushed her face and took a look at the banquet hall. "Chief editor of exhibition, let''s pay attention to the occasion. Besides, we are all men. It''s not good to be misunderstood as lace..."


    "Mind them!" Zhan Qian is very excited and feels that she should kiss each other.


    "OK, then you can invite me to have more meals later!" At last, an Xia''er said, "is this the head office? You didn''t say before that you may not be able to invite me to dinner in this life? No chance now? "


    Zhan Qian listened and hammered his hand. "Yes, with the popularity of" knowing stars ", I''m sure to make a lot of money. OK, it''s my turn to treat you to a big meal!"


    "Ha ha, I''ll wait."


    "Well, I''ll take the truffle." Zhan Qian put the pine box aside, and began the honeymoon of anxier and Lubai with great interest. "Tell me about your honeymoon trip in France, where you went, what''s unforgettable and romantic."


    Anxier thought for a moment, "almost all France has played it, whether it''s Bordeaux winery, Louvre, or even the Three Valley Ski Resort in the Alps. The last few days before I came back, I specially asked Lu Bai to accompany me to see the Eiffel Tower."


    "Tut tut!" Zhan Qian was shocked and envied. "Although I can imagine that Lu Bai will definitely follow you, I''m still surprised. The president of his Tangtang Tisheng group will really accompany you to play all over France."


    An Xia''er smiled brightly. "That''s to say, that''s my most proud husband!"


    "Ah, you ya can marry a man like Lu Bai. It''s just lucky."


    Anxier felt that he should be modest, so he put away his happy smile and thought of the message Lu Bai said, "there is another reason why Lu Bai also seemed to have been in France when he was a child. His mother has French origin, so he is very familiar with France, so he wants to stay there for a while."


    "Oh, and that." Zhan Qian immediately liked to hear the music. "Lu Bai''s growing experience has become a mystery. It''s hard to find it in many media. He only knows that he graduated from Harvard finance department in the United States. He was still in France when he was a child? His mother is French? "


    "Er..."


    Anshael is embarrassed. Shouldn''t she say it?


    "Then?" Zhan Qian''s brain is running at a high speed. "Is Lu Bai a mixed race?"


    "This..." An Xia''er looks at Zhan Qian''s face and sweats, "I didn''t think about it, but it should be like this."


    "I can''t see it at all!" Zhan Qian was shocked, "no wonder, handsome out of the sky, it''s not strange to have such a look of mixed race."


    Before this, anxier could not see whether Lu Bai was of foreign origin. Apart from his brown eyes, they were basically Asian looks.


    "Big news big news!" Zhan Qian is talking.


    "Hello." Anxier quickly stopped her plan. "Don''t report it out, we are friends. I''m talking to you about it. Lu Bai doesn''t like to talk about his life experience and his mother''s affairs."


    Zhan Qian looks at her. "Are you sure? Talk to your husband about love. Lu Bai''s news is exported in Zhixing. Our newspaper office makes a lot of money. "


    "No way!"


    Anxier is resolute.


    At last, Zhan Qian''s shoulder collapsed, showing a look of missing a hundred million yuan. "OK, if you don''t report, you don''t report It''s such a big surprise. "


    "Zhixing is still short of reports, OK." An Xia''er patted her shoulder and said, "I can''t report my husband''s private affairs, or I will turn my face. I will start to tease you and pei''o later!"


    Zhan Qian sighed, "well, if you don''t report, you won''t report. Let''s say that you have something romantic in France. Continue to stimulate me!"


    "Speaking of this." An Xia''er thought of one thing: "when we saw the Eiffel Tower in the God of war square that day, we met the princess and the little prince of Xilai......"


    "What!" Zhan Qian is surprised and roars out.


    The eyes around the banquet hall looked back.


    An Xia''er and Zhan Qian smile to the distinguished guests again, showing their calmness.


    "Keep your voice down, don''t be surprised," said anxier


    "Shit, you said you met the princess of Xilai." Zhan Qian lowered her voice and couldn''t believe it. "Although Xilai is a small country, it is famous for its wealth. It often spreads the luxury news of Xilai royal family. It has a competition with the rich in Dubai! What happened to you? "


    "Strictly speaking, it''s just a shoulder rub with Princess Celeste''s bodyguard." "In those days, when King Cyril and the French president met, it seemed that they came out to see the Eiffel Tower in disguise that night, but that day when I wanted to see it, I was stopped by Lu Bai, so I didn''t go."


    "What? For a long time, you didn''t meet them? "


    "No." Anxier shook his head. "But Lu Bai''s bodyguard saw it through his glasses. At that time, there were too many people. Lu Bai said that there had been internal political chaos in Xilai recently. It was not safe to be too close to the members of Xilai royal family, so we went back first."


    Zhan Qian nodded, "it''s true that there is news of internal political chaos in Xilai country. Lu Bai''s judgment is right, but he missed the opportunity to make close contact with the princess and the little prince of a country. Don''t you feel sorry?"


    After all, for an ordinary person, there are few opportunities to meet the royal family of a country.


    "What a pity." "I''m fine now, I don''t envy anyone, and the princess is nothing," she said with a smile


    "Tut Tut, Mrs. Lu Shao''s tone is different, even the princess is not envious?"


    Anxier is also sweating.


    Isn''t it.


    Is she used to being in the upper class now?


    Zhan Qian shakes her head and looks at an Xia''er. "But also, with a wealthy business tycoon, you don''t have to envy any princess. You can''t say that Lu Bai is richer than a country."


    On the other side of the banquet hall, Lu Bai, who was talking with some of the world''s top business figures, looked at anxier. His eyes crossed the crowd of guests and he smiled a little bit. He raised a glass of wine to anxier. His eyes were full of love.


    An Xia''er nodded his head and smiled at Lu Bai to show that he had nothing to do.


    She is really grateful to meet Lu Bai Thinking of their fate, she felt that this kind of beauty is better than countless human beings!


    The waiter came to anxier with the wine. "Mrs. Lu Shao, would you like some wine?"


    Anxier nodded to the bodyguard.


    The bodyguard takes a glass of wine from the waiter tray and delivers it to anxier.


    An Xia''er takes the glass and raises it to Lu Bai across the banquet hall.


    Lu Bai smiles at her, takes back his eyes and talks with Pei ou and a foreign man.


    "I said..." Zhan Qian can''t watch it anymore. She rubs the gooseflesh on her arm. "You''re exaggerating If you want to be tired of going back, you should pay attention to others


    An Xia''er only thinks that Zhan Qian exaggerates, "no, he''s worried about whether there''s anything on my side. I''ll smile, which means I''m very good here."


    "All right, I can''t stand it." Even if Zhanqian is engaged, she feels the tons of sweet hurt from Lu Bai and an Xia''er. "Let''s talk about your proud husband. Since DS mobile phone went on the market, the market value of Disheng has increased by several hundred billion yuan. Your husband is not the first president in Asia, but a world-class one. You should be more careful about those foxes! "


    "No exaggeration." Anxier brings the glass to her lips.


    "No, not at all." Zhan Qian looked at the direction that gathered the celebrities of the whole world business circle. "Xiao Xia, this year''s Forbes list is coming out again. I heard that Lu Bai''s personal wealth and that..."


    "Ouch..."


    An Xia''er suddenly has acid in his stomach, eyes wide, and covers his mouth tightly.


    Zhan Qian looks at her, "hello What''s the matter with you? "


    The bodyguard also came up. "Little lady?"


    An Xia''er hands the glass to the bodyguard I won''t drink. Take it. "


    "Yes."


    The bodyguard frowned and took the wine she had not drunk.


    Anxia''er frowned. "I''m very sensitive to the taste these days. I can''t even smell the cosmetics It''s not easy to smell the wine

 C692

    "Well..."


    She quickly covered her mouth.


    She took a look around the banquet hall and wanted to go out.


    Zhan Qian sees that her face is not very good-looking, and she can''t care to talk to an Xia''er about other things. She quickly comes and supports her. "Hey, I said don''t scare me, is it so serious..."


    Anxier''s face turned white and began to sweat on her forehead. She was a little dizzy.


    At this time, there was a warm applause in the banquet hall, and Lu Bai came to the stage.


    All the guests'' eyes were focused on the stage, and no one noticed the situation of anxier.


    "I''m Lu Bai, President of Desheng group. Thank you for attending the launch of the second generation DS smart phones of Desheng group tonight." The noble man in the elegant silver grey suit stands on it, with a tall body, perfect and elegant temperament. Like the light under the magnesium lamp, all the upper class people gather their eyes:


    "since the first generation of DS smart phones went on the market, they have achieved the highest sales volume in the world within half a year, thanks to the support and praise of the industry. But keeping improving is the tenet of Desheng products. Now the second generation of DS smart phones has been developed and tested successfully. Compared with the first generation, the second generation of mobile phones, apart from the basic functions of waterproof and WiFi charging, have more secure and perfect system, lighter and thinner body, double the time of holographic projection function, and two kinds of colors, i.e. Chinese red and sapphire blue To think of it as a brand new mobile phone. "


    In the banquet hall of Nuo University, guests sat beside numerous round tables and began to applaud again.


    The business reporter at the back of the banquet hall was shooting the man on the stage with a camera. The camera''s lens flickered very much.


    "The second generation of DS smart phones is called dsx2 smart phones for short. Three days later, they will go on sale in the world at a price of 1500 US dollars." "It''s the most expensive phone so far, but the dsx2 smartphone will tell everyone who buys it that it''s worth the price," Lu said in a steady, powerful voice


    1500 US dollars, nearly ten thousand RMB


    Reached the highest price in the mobile phone industry.


    The huge screen on the stage broadcast the mobile phone picture of dsx2 and the smart concept of the new era. Miss Li came up with a big red dsx2 mobile phone on the tray. At this conference, Lu Bai, President of Desheng group, personally delivered the mobile phone listing speech.


    With the great applause, Lu Bai''s words fell.


    A new dsx2 smartphone with a price of tens of thousands.


    It means three days later, it will be on the market!


    An Xia''er looks at Lu Bai on the stage with a smile. Of course, she knows that it''s worth the price.


    The security of dsx2 system and how concerned Lu Bai is, she knows best that developers of Desheng group have tested it again and again, and even let hacker an Jinchen try to attack it


    This is the most expensive and new mobile phone in the world, and it is also the most secure mobile phone in the world.


    "The Empire of Disheng capital is really awesome. There are tens of thousands of mobile phones." Zhan Qian supports an Xia''er and stares at Lu Bai on the stage. "It''s estimated that there will be a fever in the boundary again. I think all the local tyrants can afford it."


    After Lu Bai answered several reporters'' questions, he looked to an Xia''er and said, "thanks to the developers of Desheng group and the heroes who have done security tests for this mobile phone system, as well as my wife, for dsx2. If the advent of DS smart phone is another great success in my life, behind every successful man there is not necessarily a woman who supports him, but there must be a wife who understands him. Thank my wife miss anxier for her understanding and support when I am busy. "


    Anxier and Lu Baigang come back from their honeymoon. They are very popular.


    With Lu Bai''s hand extended to an Xia''er''s side, all the guests turned to look at her side, and the reporter''s lens also came to this side.


    An Xia''er''s body is a little stiff, and it''s a little unexpected that Lu Bai will mention himself above.


    But look at this posture. It means that she will go to the stage.


    Standing in front of the global media with Lu Bai, she felt flattered and nervous.


    Lu Bai reached out to her and said, "once again, I''d like to introduce my wife, miss anxier."


    Zhan Qian stares at an Xia''er, who is not very comfortable. The bodyguard is nervous. I don''t know if an Xia''er can do it.


    An Xia''er only felt that she could not lose the chain at the critical moment. She tried to keep her stomach acid down, stood up calmly with her hands on the table, smiled and walked up.


    Just a few steps away, she suddenly had a physical meal.


    His face paled.


    Lu Bai looks at her and frowns. I don''t know why she stopped suddenly.


    With a far fetched smile, an Xia''er said, "I''m sorry..."


    She turned suddenly and ran towards the side door of the banquet hall.


    "Xiaoxia!"


    Zhan Qian and the bodyguard rushed to catch up.


    Lu Bai stopped in the air and slowly raised his eyebrows deeper.


    Some guests at the scene began to talk about it. I don''t know why anxier ran away at such a grand dsx2 conference.


    ¡­¡­


    Anxier rushes out of the dining room and grabs a waiter. "Where is the bathroom?"


    The waiter was so scared by her expression that he pointed in one direction Over there. "


    An Xia''er covers her mouth again and rushes to the other side.


    In five-star hotels, even the washrooms are clean and dust-free, and the ground is covered with thick brown carpet.


    There are clear and overflowing flowers on the washing table, which are fragrant and luxurious.


    "Nauseous"


    anxier rushed in and spat up on the washstand.


    But I have spit up the whole day''s food before I come out.


    All that came back from the eyes was acid water.


    "Little lady!"


    "Xiaoxia!"


    Bodyguards and Zhan Qian come in.


    An Xia''er''s face turned white and began to sweat behind her.


    Seeing that anxier''s condition is different, the bodyguard can''t care that it''s the women''s restroom. He came up and said, "young lady, I''ll go to inform the eldest young master and send you to the hospital first."


    The bodyguard then called Secretary Qin at the same time, "Secretary Qin, little madam is not quite right. I''m afraid I''m going to the hospital..."


    Anxier helplessly supported the washing table and stood up little by little, supporting her soft body. "I''m finished, I''m a little dizzy, i..."


    It''s dark in front of me.


    Anxier collapsed.


    "Little lady!"


    "Xiaoxia!"


    Zhan Qian and her bodyguards rushed to help her.


    When Lu Bai and his men arrived, an Xia''er had fainted in the bathroom. Lu Bai ran into the bodyguard and Zhan Qian and rushed in. He picked up an Xia''er and went directly to the hospital.


    All of a sudden.


    With the news broadcast of the launch conference of dsx2 smart phone, Lu Bai rushed out of the hotel with an Xia''er in his arms, and the whole network and media were boiling that day.


    Anxier will never know how messy the scene is after she faints. Lu Bai left the unfinished press conference to Secretary Qin and other international business tycoons and rushed to the hospital with her When I rushed out of the hotel, I was photographed by the reporter.


    That night, Jingjing and Xiaowen were fidgeting in Jiulong villa. Butler Wei received a call.


    "What? Did the young lady faint at the press conference? " Wei Guan''s surprise, "what''s the matter? How about the eldest young master? "


    Jingjing and Xiaowen stand up at once.


    "All right, I''ll be right there." After the Butler Wei hung up the phone, he said to Jingjing and Xiaowen, "little lady just sent to the hospital, and big young master passed by. Big young master may have to deal with the press conference. Let''s go and have a look."


    The whole face of Xiaowen is not right Yes. "


    "What''s the matter, you?" Wei guanjiadao.


    Jingjing thought about it, and admitted, "Butler Wei, it''s our fault. In fact, the young lady was a little uncomfortable when she went out, but she said that she was afraid that the young master would stay with her to see a doctor to affect the conference, so we didn''t say."


    "What?" Steward Wei was furious. "You dare to hide that young lady is not well. Are you following the eldest young master for the first day? If there''s something wrong with young lady, you''ll lose your life! "


    Xiaowen hurriedly waved his hand. "No, little madam doesn''t have to be in a bad state. Maybe, maybe it''s good. It''s Happy event. "


    Xiaowen looks at Jingjing with uncertainty.


    "What''s the matter? Say! " Butler Wei said the two of them.


    Jingjing and Xiaowen are a little hesitant and uncertain. "Little lady, maybe she has it."


    San Marin senior private hospital.


    This hospital for the upper class is not the first time for an Xiaer to come here. The first time for an Xiaer was that she had a bad stomach. When Lu Bai came to see her, the whole hospital became a sensation. At that time, they had no public marriage relationship.


    What''s more, Lu Bai personally sent her to the hospital. As soon as they arrived, the hospital immediately opened a special channel to try not to let other patients know that anxier was in the hospital.


    In the special VIP ward, there are four bodyguards standing at the door.


    An hour later.


    When the attending doctor left the door, he said to the man inside, "Mr. Lu, please rest assured that our hospital will absolutely protect the privacy of patients and never disclose it."


    In the room, Lu Bai sat in the senior ward with all kinds of furniture, picked up his mobile phone and called Secretary Qin:


    " Yes, I won''t go back to the press conference. There''s something wrong with anxier. The reporter at the door of the hotel must have caught me holding anxier. Don''t worry about that. The media reporters at the conference can''t let them report on anxier. "


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Lu."


    We got a reliable answer from Secretary Qin.


    Lu Bai hangs up the phone and looks at an Xia''er lying on the bed.


    He closed the eyebrows of the Yingqi sword, and at the same time, his face was a little gentle. It seemed that he didn''t encounter anxier''s worry that she was seriously ill.


    He looked at an Xia''er on the bed, and his thin lips showed a beautiful arc. He even held her hand and gently wrapped it in his palm, cherishing the treasure like care.


    Peio called again, and Lu Bai picked up the phone and tried to play down his voice It doesn''t matter much about anxier''s situation, but it''s too sudden. Tell your fiancee, Miss Zhan, that anxier''s situation can''t be listed in their newspaper, Zhixing. "

 C693

    In the quiet ward, an Xia''er was infusing fluid and vaguely heard Lu Bai calling.


    The long curled eyelashes quivered gently.


    She opened her watery eyes.


    White smallpox.


    The clear smell of liquid medicine in the air.


    An Xia''er thought of the situation before fainting, struggling to sit up a little bit, "am I in the hospital? What''s wrong with the press conference... "


    "Lie down." Lu Bai put down the phone, and anxia''er, surrounded by his warm eyes, said, "now you are making me more and more uneasy. Why don''t you tell me if I''m uncomfortable?"


    An Xia''er looks at Lu Bai and says, "Lu Bai, I''m afraid that I''ll let you miss the time to go to the conference..."


    "It''s important to have my wife at the conference?"


    Anxier lowered her head and suddenly raised her face again. "By the way, how is the press conference now? Lu Bai, aren''t you supposed to be at the conference? I''m fine. If you''re busy -- "


    " you fainted in the bathroom. I''m not only throwing down the conference to send you to the hospital? " Lu Bai''s brown eyes are beautiful and profound, which hold his world''s first love.


    When anxier was surprised, Lu baimeifeng said with a slight smile, "but at that time, you shocked me, ignored the invitation of the president of Desheng group, and ran out in front of the whole VIP?"


    Anxier immediately shook his head. "No, Lu Bai, I didn''t mean to..."


    "I know." Lu Bai nodded. "I''ve asked Xiuyuan to represent me at the conference. Anyway, my speech is over. It doesn''t matter if I leave."


    Anxier, who was afraid that he had influenced the conference, immediately said, "really? I ran away suddenly, won''t it have much impact on your press conference? I can''t help it. "


    Lu Bai, with a hand touching her tight face, said with a smile, "don''t be nervous. When it comes to the influence, there is something."


    "Ah? Then I...... "


    Don''t want Lu Baidao, "the news of dsx2 smartphone launch will surely occupy the headlines of all media tomorrow, but now, I''m holding you to rush out of the hotel, and I guess I''ll separate some media''s attention."


    Anshael''s head explodes. "It''s over, or it''s affecting. Then, is that my fault? But I just thought that it would be better for me to run out of the banquet hall and cause a sensation than to vomit at the scene? That''s too ugly! "


    If Mrs. Lu Shao vomited in the banquet hall, the picture is really indescribable. So many VIPs and media, she would die in embarrassment!


    "Well, so it''s OK." Lu Bai nodded, "I will let people suppress the media. What you left the press conference will not be reported. At most, what I left the hotel holding you will be reported."


    An Xia''er saw that Lu Bai would control the influence to the minimum, and a huge stone fell down in his heart. He relied on the head of the bed to relax. "That''s good. In a word, this matter can''t be reported by reporters. I''m afraid that it will make a storm again, causing various public opinions on the network."


    An Xia''er said and immediately looked at Lu Bai. "By the way, what happened to me? I have a bad appetite these days, but I didn''t expect to faint. "


    "That''s because you don''t eat much today. Your blood sugar is low." Lu Baidao, "the doctor said to give you two bottles of glucose, you may be able to jump to the ground."


    "Really?" An Xia''er''s eyes are bright. "I fainted, is blood sugar low? Will I just eat more sweets later, like chocolate, all kinds of sweet snacks and fragrant cakes? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Bai saw that she listed a large number of foods that she needed to control at ordinary times, and could not help laughing. "Of course, this is not the only reason."


    "Ah? How is that... "


    An Xia''er looks at Lu Bai.


    Look at Lu Bai''s mysterious smile and Wen Chong''s eyes.


    She suddenly swallowed nervously.


    If she was sent to the hospital, she probably knew what she was like.


    - then she has a real stomach problem?!


    Oh£¬no£¡


    Anxia''er put her hand over her face and said sadly, "I know. I must have eaten too much on my honeymoon. I have a stomach problem. Do you think it''s perforation or stomach cancer? Don''t worry about how I feel. Tell me. I don''t want to be kept in the dark. "


    "What gastric perforation gastric cancer?" Lu Bai chuckled, "do you think too much?"


    An Xia''er is stunned and raises her face? "No?"


    Lu Bai felt that the girl''s psychological activities were too much. He looked at anxier and looked at her face nervously. "Remember what I said to you last time, when I said that Lulu was your name when I was a child, I didn''t want you to call me to anyone. However, now I have changed my mind. If summer is my best memory when I was a child, summer and baby are my best future. "


    "Baby?" Anxier''s eyes gradually widened, and her voice trembled. "Lu Bai, you mean me, me and I --"


    "Xia''er, you are pregnant." Lu Bai nodded, "our Lulu is back."


    Anxier was shocked.


    She thought that she might have it, but she heard that Lu Bai said she still couldn''t believe it.


    "Really? Do you think I''m really pregnant? " An Xia''er''s eyes are full, "coco, but, impossible, I can''t believe it is..."


    Hearing her voice of tension to the tongue, Lu Bai caressed her head lovingly, "of course, the doctor has diagnosed you. If they are misdiagnosed, I will shovel this hospital."


    "No, no, no, it must be true." Anxier immediately covered his lips with his hands. "Don''t say anything unlucky. Although I was very surprised to have it, it''s true to hear the news. We should be happy. It''s an unexpected gift from heaven."


    Before that, she didn''t say her doubts. She was afraid that if she did, she would make trouble.


    Hearing that she was pregnant, she was suddenly excited again!


    "An unexpected gift?" Lu Bai thought, "it''s really an unexpected gift, because you are pregnant accidentally. I didn''t expect that every time I took safety measures, you still have them."


    As soon as anxia''er heard this, she immediately lifted the quilt and knelt on the sickbed and stared at him. "Hello, Lu Bai, what do you mean? Do you have safety measures or do I have them? Are you shocked? Think it''s impossible? Or do you want to say I''m out of the wall? "


    Lu Bai thought her reaction was incredible. "I said Xia''er, what do you think I mean? We''ve been together and you don''t have a chance to get out of the wall. "


    "That''s about it." Anxia''er sat down again, thinking that she had a baby in her stomach, she was too nervous to touch it? Do I really have it again? It''s so unexpected. We were still saying that I''ll be reborn after graduation. "


    Lu Bai smiled, and seemed to get only one explanation. "Under the passion of our honeymoon, we received an unexpected gift?"


    An Xia''er looks at Lu Bai.


    Are they really crazy on their honeymoon?


    Anxier''s ears are red.


    Lu Bai sat tall in front of the hospital bed. "Or, can''t wait for the baby to arrive in advance, he can''t wait for you to graduate?"


    Anxier''s eyes were moved to tears. She suddenly burst out laughing and held Lu Bai with open hands. "Well, Lu Bai, although it''s unexpected, I''m very happy I didn''t dare to say it before, because I''m afraid that it will disappoint you. Lu Bai, I''m very happy. You''re right. Our Lulu is back ahead of time! "


    "Of course, so what happened to the release is not worth mentioning compared with the good news." Lu Bai holds an Xia''er, holding the great happiness that comes suddenly.


    "Then that one." What does an Xia''er think of? He quickly pushes Lu Bai''s shoulder away. "I''m going to call Zhan Qian. I can''t release the news of my pregnancy. Now that the dsx2 smartphone is just going to be launched, the news of my pregnancy will distract the media''s attention."


    "I''ve already mentioned it to Pei ou. He''ll tell the exhibition lady about it." Lu Baidao said, "in addition, to avoid interference from the outside world, the news of your pregnancy can''t be made public. You should start to rest now, and you can''t let emotions affect your body."


    "Mm-hmm." Anxier nodded. "I will."


    What a good news for you to cry!


    She''s pregnant. She''s pregnant again!


    Anxier looked at her stomach and thought about her studies. "Then, I went back to school Is it time to think of other ways? Can''t go back to school? "


    "Don''t worry." Lu Baidao said, "don''t worry. It''s the best thing for us that you are pregnant. There are solutions to everything, but now we are happy for the arrival of this little guy in your stomach."


    An Xia''er smiled brightly, holding his stomach. "Well, we have babies, ha ha!"


    At the same time, she is still thinking about whether to apply for self-study study in recent days. Now it seems that she really has a reason not to go back to school. She has finished her self-study, and then she can take the exam!


    Did her baby belly see that she was worried about it? Ha-ha!


    So close to her heart, maybe it''s a daughter!


    Lu Bai holds an Xia''er''s face and kisses her lips affectionately. "Thank you for the surprise. I love you, Xia''er."


    "Great, Lu Bai, I have another child..." An Xia''er holds Lu Bai''s neck and kisses him affectionately.


    The sweetness of the air has poisoned the atmosphere of the whole ward.


    They feel happy and happy for the unexpected arrival of this small life.


    When Butler Wei and two maids came over, anxier was already full of happiness. She bent her eyes and carefully felt the flat belly as if she was carrying priceless treasure - LULU who left her and came back.


    As soon as the door of the ward opened, Jingjing and Xiaowen rushed to anxier''s bedside first, "how are you, young lady and young lady? Have you got stomach disease or not


    "How to talk to you." Lu Bai immediately said coldly, "she can eat and drink at ordinary times. How can she get stomach disease? I''ll take care of your little lady more carefully. She''s pregnant. "

 C694

    Not only Jingjing and Xiaowen, but also Butler Wei was shocked.


    "Oh!" Little Wen''s mouth is round. "Little madam, are you really pregnant?"


    "It''s true that" an Xia''er is in a sweet mood like eating honey. "The doctor has confirmed the diagnosis and I''m pregnant again."


    "Congratulations, young master and madam." Butler Wei sighed and owed, "that''s really good news."


    "Mm-hmm!"


    I''m going to cry.


    "Almost scared us." Jingjing said, "after you go out, young lady, we have been worried about whether you are ill. We didn''t tell the eldest young master in time, and we are very upset."


    Lu Bai is in a good mood at the moment. Even if the maid didn''t tell him about anxier''s discomfort, he didn''t get angry this time.


    "She''s ok now, and you don''t have to blame yourself." Lu Bai stood up and said, "take good care of an Xia''er in the future. In the afternoon, the hospital will give her a B-ultrasound. In the evening, she will go back to Jiulong villa and send a red envelope to every servant. Everyone will send the best wishes."


    "Yes, sir." Butler Wei will respond immediately.


    "Thank you, young master. Congratulations to you and your wife!" Jingjing and Xiaowen also congratulate immediately.


    Lu Bai looks at an Xia''er and says to Butler Wei, "you are in the hospital with her today. I''ll call the old man."


    "Yes, sir."


    The response of Jingjing and Xiaowen is very loud.


    An Xia''er frowned and said to Lu Bai, "OK, remember to say hello to grandpa for me and tell him that he is going to have a grandson!"


    Lu Bai nodded, "of course, let him bring you another red bag."


    After Lu Bai went out.


    "Butler Wei sighed," I''ve never seen the eldest young master so happy that he called Mr. Lu on his own initiative. "


    "Mm-hmm! We''re happy too! " Jingjing and Xiaowen are going to cry, "great, young lady, you are pregnant again! How sad we were last time! "


    Anxier was excited. Seeing the two maids crying and laughing, "don''t do that, I can''t bear it. I was planning to wait until I graduated, but obviously, the child can''t wait to arrive in advance. There''s no way. Let''s take the surprise!"


    "Yes, now that the dsx2 smartphone is just on the market, Mrs. Lu Shao is pregnant again, which can be said to be a blessing." Butler Wei also smiled gently. "No wonder the eldest young master is so happy. It''s the best gift for him."


    "Well, I think so, too." The smile on an Xia''er''s face was as bright as Xia Hua''s. "I was thinking about how to congratulate him on dsx2''s launch. This child''s arrival at this time is the best gift."


    After Lu Bai came out of the ward, he called Lu Laozi directly.


    This is Grandpa Lu''s vacation in America.


    After the phone call, there was a sense of surprise from Lu Laozi. "Lu Bai, the sun is coming out in the West. How can you call me on your own initiative?"


    Lu Bai raised his gorgeous and cold face and chuckled, "don''t worry, I have nothing to do with you, but anxier is pregnant. I want her to feel the love from Lu''s family. You don''t have to come here to prepare a big red envelope for her account."


    Mr. Lu was shocked to the point that the bank account of Xia''er reached 100 million in the afternoon.


    Anxia''er almost fell out of bed when she received the news on her mobile phone. She stared at the zeros several times and thought that someone else had transferred the wrong account. She wanted manager Wei to go to the bank to check the situation for her.


    In the ward, Butler Wei was explaining this to anxier when Lu Bai came back from the doctor.


    "Take good care of it. Since the old man expects to have grandchildren, he has to give them." Lu Bai looks at an Xia''er''s face and sits down on the seat opened by the maid and says, "as the red bag of your pregnancy, he can''t handle it without this amount."


    "Lu Lu Bai." An Xia''er''s tongue trembled a little, and he was dumbfounded. "It''s too exaggerated. What did you say to Grandpa? The red bag is too scary."


    "Nothing. I said you were pregnant."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anshael didn''t believe it.


    That afternoon, Lu Bai asked the most authoritative gynecologist in the city to give an Xia''er a B-ultrasonic examination, as well as her overall physical condition.


    After returning to the Jiulong villa that night, ansha''er, who usually cares about her family, now has no chance to do anything by herself.


    Housekeeper Wei told the chef to pay attention to her future diet, and even the food began to come not according to her taste, and comprehensively strengthened nutrition to make up for her; she went to the toilet with the maid, for fear that her feet would slip; the bathroom''s priceless morogor tile floor, plus a non slip pad.


    In the afternoon, after learning that she was pregnant, an Xia''er was full of joy and happiness. Now she sat in front of the bedroom window and began to be dazed.


    "Sigh." She sighed I don''t think it should be like this when I''m pregnant. How can I feel that I''m not free to be served? "


    Attention is enough attention to her, too much attention, with the imagination is not the same ah!


    The phone rang.


    Standing behind anxier, Jingjing picked up anxier''s mobile phone and looked at it. "Young lady, it''s Miss Zhan who called."


    Anxier stared out of the window at the night in the shallow water bay. She was wearing the most comfortable and warm flannel household clothes and a blanket on her leg.


    "Oh, yes." She said stupidly, "take it."


    "Yes, young lady."


    Jingjing turns on the handsfree for her mobile phone, and the voice turns to the maximum.


    "Hello, Xiao Xia?" "Zhan Qian''s urgent voice came from the phone," your phone is finally through, how are you? Are you still in the hospital? "


    "Oh, I''m back." "I have nothing to do, but I am pregnant," said anxier


    "What?" "It''s true!" Zhan Qian exclaimed! Are you really pregnant? Shit, I''ll tell you why pei''o asked me not to tell you anything. It''s Lu Bai''s words. Are you really pregnant? "


    "Well, it''s true." Anxier nodded.


    "Hello, what''s the matter with your voice? Then you should be happy." Zhan Qian said, "you and Lu Bai have children. This time, it''s different from the last time. Nothing will happen. It''s a great good thing. Lu Jia knows that he will give you a big prize!"


    "Well." An Xia''er took a hard pull at the corner of her mouth, "received 100 million yuan."


    "I do."


    Zhan Qian only felt that the sky was falling apart.


    She shuddered and said, "it''s really the Lu family. I haven''t heard that anyone who has a child can get one hundred million yuan. The Lu family''s wealth and generosity are so impressive! Xiao Xia, please give more to Lu Jia! "


    "Little lady." Jingjing reminds Anxia of something.


    An Xia''er takes a look at the cell phone from the corner of her eyes, and doesn''t know how to answer Zhan Qian''s excited words, "let''s talk about it Is there anything else? I''m going to hang up now. "


    "What, don''t! I have to congratulate and talk to you when you are pregnant!" Zhan Qian said excitedly, "I''ll tell you about the scene of the press conference after you left in the afternoon, as well as the news on the Internet now. Have you seen it? They all say that Lu Bai has carried you out..."


    "That won''t work." Anxier''s face became more and more embarrassed, "because I don''t have that long to talk about the phone."


    "Ah? What do you mean? "


    "People say that I am pregnant now, and I should stay away from all radiation products, including TV computers and telephones." Anxia''er said, "now I want the maid to hold the phone, hands-free listening, very uncomfortable..."


    Anxier''s voice is lower and lower, with her great joy and sorrow after pregnancy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhan Qian was stunned for a moment, and suddenly laughed, "ha ha ha! You can''t use your cell phone? You want to hold it for you? Ha ha ha ha! "


    "What are you laughing at? What''s so funny? "


    Anxia''er said in a sullen voice.


    "No, no, it''s not funny." But Zhan Qian still said and laughed, "that''s good. It''s just like that. It''s said that you and Lu Bai need radiation protection when you are pregnant. It''s the most important child. There''s no difference between you and Lu Bai. The president of Lu Da is very thoughtful!"


    "I know." "But do you understand that kind of life off the Internet? I''m living a life of heaven and hell! "


    "Ah? I don''t understand. If you are pregnant, you should pay attention to the birth control! " Last time an Xiaer went on her honeymoon, she stimulated Zhan Qian. Now Zhan Qian has finally found a chance. "I''m going to do microblogging. The Internet is so wonderful, but Mrs. Lu Shao Let''s forget it. Have a good baby! Don''t think about the wonderful things on the Internet! "


    After Zhan Qian hung up the phone, an Xia''er clenched her teeth and shouted, "Zhan Qian!"


    Jingjing frowned after hearing, "little madam, is Miss Zhan stimulating you?"


    "No, it''s not her fault." After anxia''er was upset and angry, she stroked her forehead, "because when I went on my honeymoon, she was still single, and I sent messages to stimulate her..."


    "Ah?"


    Jingjing doesn''t understand.


    "Nothing. Zhan Qian and I have always been like this." Anxier immediately returned to her normal state, "let''s not talk about Zhan Qian. Anyway, she found her boyfriend No. she found her fiance. I''m relieved. Help me to unplug Lu Bai''s phone. Why hasn''t he come back?"


    "Yes, young lady."


    ¡­¡­


    After the golden Rolls Royce phantom left Desheng group, Lu Bai in the car received a call from anxier.


    "What''s the matter, baby?" Lu Bai''s voice is tired of being dead sweet. "After the morning conference, there is something I need to deal with in the company. There are several contracts to sign, but I will go back soon and wait for me."


    Lu Bai didn''t notice.


    After learning the news that an Xia''er is pregnant, he always has a smile on his iceberg face. People can see that others are happy!


    "Oh, that''s it." The voice of an Xia''er suddenly came from the phone. "I said why didn''t you come back from the hospital with me. By the way, B-ultrasound? I took photos in the hospital before I came back this afternoon. The hospital said I could get them later."


    Lu Bai raised his wrist and looked at the time. "Don''t worry, I''ll go to the hospital myself now."

 C695

    "Ah?" Anxier was flattered. "I just asked. You can ask the bodyguard to go to the hospital to get it."


    "No, I left the company ahead of time. I''ll go myself." Since then, President Lu Da has a rule here:


    baby''s B-ultrasound is more important than several hundred million contracts. He can go up and down for anxier and baby.


    He doesn''t have to sign the contract himself, but he has to take it himself!


    "Well, I''ll wait for you to come back for dinner." An Xia''er, who felt that she was not free to be served, was so happy to hear Lu Bai. She didn''t care so much, and her mood improved again.


    "Well, when I get back."


    After Lu Bai hung up the phone, he suddenly felt that the world had never been better.


    The driver and the copilot''s bodyguard saw that Lu Bai''s lips were raised from the rearview mirror. The bodyguard said carefully, "you look in a good mood, young master. Is it because the young lady is pregnant this time?"


    Lu Bai chuckled, "my pregnant wife is waiting for me to go back home. For men, is there anything happier in the world? Forget it. You are single and have no wife. You don''t understand. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The driver and bodyguard were immediately hit by a hundred tons of critical fire.


    They have been abused almost every day since their eldest son got married.


    This time, as soon as the little lady is pregnant, this sweet storm is even fiercer!


    This side of the hospital.


    Two bodyguards stand behind Lu Bai. Lu Bai''s face is cold and his eyebrows are sharp. He is not angry when he looks at people.


    - this is a man to be feared!


    The doctor respectfully presented the B-ultrasound to him with one hand. "Mr. Lu, please have a look. This is the B-ultrasound that Mrs. Lu Shao took in the afternoon."


    "How is it?" Lu Bai took a look at the B-ultrasonic list and asked the most authoritative gynecologist.


    The doctor oozed a little sweat from his forehead.


    "Well?" Lu Bai raises his brown eyes.


    The hospital hurriedly said, "Mrs. Lu Shao is indeed pregnant. Congratulations to Mr. Lu. However, as a doctor, I still have some questions to talk to Mr. Lu responsibly... "


    After coming out of the hospital.


    Lu Bai''s eyebrows are already covered with a thin cloud, and his mind is full of doctor''s words.


    The driver waiting beside the door immediately opened the door, "big young master, is it directly back to the shallow water bay?"


    "You say so!" Lu Leng glanced at the driver, his eyes quickly frozen the driver into ice. "An Xia''er is waiting for me to go back to cloud for dinner. I won''t go back now, so tell me where I should go at this time?"


    "I''m talkative." The driver bowed down at once, "master, don''t be angry."


    It''s over. How do you look and get angry again?


    What''s the matter!


    Before Mingming, their young master was so happy that his face became too fast!


    When Lu Bai came back from Jiulong villa, an Xia''er was waiting for him in the restaurant.


    Anxier receives a call from Lu Laozi from the United States. She answers the call and looks at Lu Bai from time to time. Lu Bai returns her doting eyes and continues to cut his steak.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, thank you Grandpa. I''ll take care of myself. " Anxier nervously held the mobile phone. "Don''t worry, nothing will happen this time. Besides, Lu Bai is by my side. What can happen? I will give birth to baobaojian healthily and healthily this time!"


    She almost clapped her chest to make sure and gave the most positive answer!


    "With Xia''er''s words, Grandpa will be relieved." The old man Lu said on the phone, "remember, if you want anything, just talk to Lu Bai. I''ll go back to see you when I''m free."


    "Well, thank you Grandpa."


    After anxier hung up the phone, she took a breath of air.


    "Nervous what?" Lu Bai Dao.


    "Of course." She said, "I''m afraid that he will let me go back to the Lu family to raise a baby. Then I can''t refuse. I want to stay in our Jiulong villa."


    Lu Bai cut the steak gracefully and neatly. "The old man is now in the United States. Take you back to Lu''s family to raise the baby? Who cares? Let the servants take care of it? Dream of him. I will take care of my wife. "


    Lu Bai never speaks politely.


    Anxier said awkwardly, "I''m just worried. Besides, Lu Bai, you''d better be polite to Grandpa. After all, look Grandpa gave me a hundred million red envelopes. Now I''m still scared. I''m afraid that Lu Jia will ask me anything. "


    "Request?" Lu Bai didn''t care. "This is what Lu family should give. You can afford it."


    Said Lu Bai and looked at her with a smile. "Why, you''re afraid of a red bag? How can I not see you at ordinary times and be afraid of me? "


    Anxier swallowed.


    Just kidding.


    You are my husband. How do you live everyday?


    But if you are soft on others, you will always be more polite.


    Anxia''er said, "I''m not afraid. I just think grandpa is an elder. Since he accepted my granddaughter-in-law''s words, I should be polite to him."


    "He can''t accept it." Lu Baidao, "my wife is who I has the final say."


    Nangong Kou Wei has gone back.


    But no one forgot that time


    "Well, OK, I see." An Xia''er bent his beautiful eyes. "I''ll take this red bag from Grandpa first. It''s his one heart, anyway. I''ll take care of the baby."


    Lu Bai nodded, and the steak in front of him had been eaten. Although the eating action was beautiful, it was very fast.


    "So." Lu Bai looks at the untouched nutritious food in front of an Xia''er. "You can eat it after the phone is answered?"


    An Xia''er is trying to find an excuse to run away, or desperately talk and wait for the cool of these food and drink, so she excuses not to eat.


    Lu Bai mentioned that her whole body was frozen, "this, I......"


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Bai looks at her hesitating response.


    An Xia''er glanced at the black chicken soup, corn spareribs soup, longan medlar crucian carp, sea cucumber and Cordyceps flower pot pigeon


    Looking at it alone, she got tired of it and wanted to have a fit in her stomach.


    "I......" "I don''t want to eat, oh, I mean I don''t want to eat these, can I change some?"


    "Why not?" Lu Baidao, "these are the best things to eat during pregnancy."


    Wei Guanjia said, "yes, the chef specially prepared for the little lady."


    Anxier was in a dilemma. "I don''t like it..."


    "What do you usually eat? I''m almost up to you." Lu Bai is going to reason with her, "but now you have to be obedient and eat all these for your body and your baby to be obedient."


    Have you eaten all this table?


    I''m afraid that her baby didn''t have a baby, so I became a fat woman first!


    Anxia''er could not help howling in her heart and her eyes dodged, "I think it''s too much. I want to lose weight. You see, I''m back from my honeymoon. Everyone says I''m fat."


    "Lose weight?" Lu Bai looks at her calmly, "do you lose weight at this time? Don''t be kidding. Eat. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anxier lowered her head.


    I really want to cry. She doesn''t want to eat???


    Butler Wei saw that anxier didn''t want to move chopsticks at all, so he came out to persuade him, "then young lady, if you really don''t want to eat it, can you drink the soup? Didn''t you just promise Lu Lao to have a healthy baby? "


    "Yes, yes." "Small grain nods," somebody says pregnant woman nutrition cannot keep up with, the child came out again small and pitiful, still can congenital constitution body is poor


    An Xia''er frowned. "Ah? So?


    "Well!"


    Anxier swallowed.


    Can we say that she can''t keep up with nutrition, and she can''t keep up with nutrition if she can eat like this?


    "But I can''t eat it now." Anxier has a bad appetite I really don''t want to eat it. "


    Lu Bai looked at her for a moment. "OK, what would you like to eat? Talk about it. "


    An Xia''er thought for a moment, suddenly her eyes were shining, and she raised a finger, "Oh, I want to eat ice cream! Eat cold noodles! "


    Lu Bai directly fills a bowl of soup for an Xia''er and puts it in front of her. "Don''t even think about it. Drink it."


    Jingjing waved, "little madam, these are hot and cold. The doctor said that you can''t touch them for the first three months!"


    "You!" An Xia''er looked at them and Lu Bai. "Lu Bai, didn''t you ask me what I wanted to eat?"


    "Stop it, you can''t eat that now."


    Lu Bai will not discuss with her again.


    An Xia''er feels aggrieved. He doesn''t have what he wants. He must eat what he doesn''t want.


    "But I don''t want to." She looked at the soup in front of her face and asked for two lines of lasagna. "Lu Bai, you don''t love me anymore. Now you know you have children. You don''t love me anymore."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Bai looked at her. "You know that''s not the case. I don''t hurt you?"


    Anxier looked at him wrongly and sighed, but he didn''t want to eat it.


    Finally, Lu Bai picked up another small bowl of porcelain white and filled himself with a bowl, "OK, I''ll drink with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hey?


    An Xia''er''s eyes are wide.


    Housekeeper Wei and maid were shocked, too


    Because Lu Bai never likes to eat anything greasy.


    Ashael couldn''t believe it.


    Lu Bai took up the small bowl, drank most of it, and looked at anxia''er. "Is that ok?"


    An Xia''er said nothing more, and quickly took up the bowl I can''t drink it. "


    Even if she really can''t drink, seeing that Lu Bai wants to drink with her, she also knows that she must drink.


    An Xia''er swallowed chicken soup and frowned immediately.


    But she swallowed hard again.


    "That..." Anxia frowned, trying to divert his attention by talking. "Don''t you say you went to the hospital to get the B-ultrasonic list, did you get it back? What did it say? "


    Lu Bai said quietly, "I''m still in the hospital. I didn''t get it back. I went to have a look."


    An Xia''er continues to frown and drink chicken soup. The chicken soup made by senior chef is actually fragrant but not greasy, but her sensitive nose can still smell strong oil Huh? Why? "


    "I want the doctor to analyze your pregnancy more clearly." Lu Bai said, "and let the hospital determine again whether the B-ultrasonic list is ours. I don''t allow the hospital to do anything wrong."


    An Xia''er almost spouted out a mouthful of soup. "As for you, it''s not just a B-ultrasonic list. How can you get it wrong? Besides, the B-ultrasonic list is the embryo situation in the womb, and how can someone else''s doctor analyze it?"

 C696

    "Mm-hmm."


    An Xia''er answered, frowning and swallowing the soup.


    At last, accompanied by President Lu Da, an Xia''er finally drank several bowls of soup and a little food for her stomach.


    In order to prevent her from spitting out what she ate, Jing Jing hurriedly asked the chef to prepare some desserts and appetizers.


    In the night, the Jiulong villa is full of lights, just like the Imperial Palace in the Ninth District of Repulse Bay. It is domineering and luxurious.


    The second floor of the villa is the main study.


    Butler Wei knocked at the door twice.


    "Come in."


    There was a low voice from Lu Bai.


    When Butler Wei came into the study, he saw Lu Bai with his mobile phone. It seemed that he had just made a phone call.


    "Young master." Housekeeper Wei came over and said, "although the young lady is pregnant, we will take care of her at home. If there is something in the company, you still have to go to work. Don''t worry."


    "It doesn''t matter that the company has a long way to go." Lu Bai put down his mobile phone and sighed in a deep and beautiful voice, "my first child and anxier had an accident. I don''t want to let that happen for the second time. We all attach great importance to this child."


    "Then, what happened when the eldest young master went to the hospital to get the B-ultrasonic form in the afternoon?" Asked Butler Wei.


    Butler Wei knew that Lu Bai couldn''t really take back a single B-ultrasonic because of those reasons.


    Although Lu Bai was still immersed in the joy of an Xia''er''s pregnancy after he came back, as the steward who had been with Lu Bai for many years, steward Wei saw something different between Lu Bai''s eyebrows.


    Lu Bai didn''t speak. He took out a file bag of the hospital. "This is a B-scan taken by an Xia''er in the afternoon."


    Butler Wei''s face moved.


    As expected, I got it back.


    "What''s the matter, young master?" Housekeeper Wei picked up the file bag, opened it and took out the B-ultrasonic list inside, "what''s the problem with the baby with the little lady''s belly?"


    "It''s not a child, it''s an Xia''er." Lu Bai Dao.


    Butler Wei hurriedly looked at the B-ultrasonic list in his hand.


    When seeing the three small black spots in the B-ultrasound picture, Butler Wei couldn''t say anything for a long time, "big young master, this is..."


    Lu Bai nodded. "Maybe the day she got pregnant was just her ovulation period. I was surprised when I saw this B-ultrasonic form in the hospital and heard the doctor''s words in the afternoon."


    "Three babies?" Chamberlain Wei looked at the words on the B-ultrasonic list, and his hands were shaking a little. "Master, is this true? If Lu laoru knew it, he would be very happy. "


    Lu Bai smiles and takes the B-ultrasonic form from Butler Wei. "Well, it''s three babies. I didn''t know when I got an Xia''er pregnant in the hospital. For us, one baby is the biggest surprise."


    It was after seeing anxier''s B-ultrasound that I learned the news.


    There are three small black spots on the B-ultrasound sheet in Lu Bai''s hands, which are small life that has not yet formed.


    The list says:


    is located in the posterior position of the uterus. There are three living gestational sacs in four weeks.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Butler Wei was so surprised that he couldn''t say a word. He stared straight at the B-ultrasonic single which seemed to be as heavy as a thousand gold.


    A young man is 20 years old.


    How did she conceive the three children of the eldest young master in one breath.


    How difficult it is.


    What a small chance!


    It''s hard to know anything. Butler Wei feels that he will be moved to tears!


    "I''m very angry, young master." Steward Wei''s voice was a little excited. "This is good news. Tell little lady that she will be very happy. Why don''t you tell the little lady the news? Why can''t this B-ultrasonic list be shown to the little lady? "


    Lu Baijun''s face was calm. After a while, he nodded, "of course I''m happy. An Xia''er is pregnant with my children, and there are three. To be honest, I thank her very much."


    At that time, he just heard that B was out of time in the hospital, and he would like to rush back immediately and take an Xia''er for a few laps.


    Tell her, she''s great!


    Then ceremoniously celebrate the arrival of their three babies!


    Butler Wei didn''t understand, "Why are you..."


    "According to the doctor, with her size, it''s dangerous for her to have three babies." Lu Bai sighed, went to the window of the study, smiled again and said, "that girl is born beautiful, has a good figure, and has a pair of long legs that fascinate men. But by contrast, her abdominal cavity is narrowed, which is a disadvantage for women to have children. "


    Butler Wei couldn''t believe it. "For this reason?"


    "That''s it." Lu Bai nodded, "she is less than 1.7 meters tall. This baby will be very hard for her."


    Although anxier can''t feel anything now.


    She didn''t know that she had three babies in her stomach.


    "It''s nothing, young master. I''ll have a Caesarean birth one or two months in advance." "The baby was born two months ahead of time, and its general body functions have been fully integrated. As long as it is healthy, there will be no problem if it stays in the incubator for a while."


    "You think such a simple thing, I would not think?" Lu Bai frowned, and a fierce look swept over Butler Wei. "Keep your voice down. Don''t disturb anxier."


    Butler Wei immediately lowered his head, "I''m sorry, young master, I''m in a rush..."


    "According to the doctor''s conjecture, an Xia''er is pregnant with three babies. About five or six months later, her stomach will grow to the size of nine months of an ordinary pregnant woman, and her body will reach its limit." Lu Bai frowned. "Five or six months of the fetus can''t be born at all. Even if Anxia is on a diet and controls the weight of the fetus well, it will last for more than seven months. Because of her body type, the three fetuses will squeeze her viscera into a pile. The anxia''er''s heart and lung function will be in trouble when she arrives. She can''t breathe well, can''t eat, and can''t keep up with nutrition. This birth will take her half life. "


    Lu Bai didn''t say the last words of the hospital. If it''s serious, an Xia''er''s life will be in danger.


    "How could this happen, young master?" Butler Wei''s eyebrows are also screwed together. I just heard a big news, but now I have another blow. I can''t bear it:


    "is there any other way? This time, nothing can happen to the child. The young lady knows she can''t stand it. "


    Butler Wei knew that if there was no way, Lu Bai would have been angry for a long time.


    It can''t be as peaceful as it is now.


    And calmly advised anxier to eat well.


    "I know!" Lu Bai stood by the window. "I didn''t believe this doctor''s words. I''ve asked Xiuyuan to contact other well-known gynecologists in the industry. Even if I invite doctors from all over the world, I won''t let an Xia''er have an accident."


    Housekeeper Wei took a breath of air and said, "master, you must think about something."


    "That''s my baby. Of course, I''ll try my best to make them all born safely."


    "Then Why don''t you show me this B-ultrasonic list? " "The little lady knows that she has three babies in her stomach, and she will be full of joy. She will know about her pregnancy, and she will cooperate in her diet in the future," said Butler Wei


    Lu Bai frowned. "This afternoon, the authoritative doctor of Maria hospital put forward a plan. In order to improve the safety of Anxia''s pregnancy and childbirth, we can consider reducing the fetus."


    "Reduction?" Wei Guan said, "big young master, do you mean to subtract one child?"


    Lu Bai nodded, "in the afternoon, what the doctor said was very clear. Now the fetal reduction is very mature. In many multiple pregnancies, it can successfully terminate the undeveloped or excessive fetus, and other fetus can still continue to develop and be born normally."


    Chamberlain Wei looked at Lu Bai''s back and said, "master How to reduce the tire, is it safe? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Bai closed her eyes and said the operation process described by the doctor painfully, "when an Xia''er was pregnant for two or three months, she used a needle tube to penetrate her abdominal skin, uterus and inject potassium chloride into one of the fetal hearts, so that she died. The dead fetus will stay in the womb, be absorbed, and have no effect on other fetuses. "


    In the study, the air became quiet for a while, and there was an invisible sense of suffocation.


    Lu Bai looks out of the window at night and doesn''t speak.


    His tall and upright figure backs to Butler Wei. Butler Wei can''t see his face at this time. He can''t see the expression that he may personally order to kill one of his children.


    "I''m very angry, young master." Butler Wei didn''t say that the operation was cruel, but said, "have you ever thought that if the fetus subtracted at that time, it would be a young master?"


    Lu Bai is 30 years old, and the Lu family urgently needs heirs who can inherit the family property.


    "No nonsense!" Lu Bai suddenly said angrily, "no matter my son or daughter, I don''t want to lose any of them. I didn''t say that I must perform this operation."


    "Yes, sir." "Please do think of a way. I hope you don''t need to have this operation. I think you won''t agree to it."


    "Go out." Lu Bai looks down.


    "Yes."


    Butler Wei sighed when he came out of the study.


    But he understood that it would be a last resort to estimate the reduction of fetus. If there is no other solution to the situation of the young lady.


    But the young lady certainly won''t agree to kill a child, so their eldest young master estimates that he wants to do this operation for an Xia''er without knowing the ghost.


    - so, he didn''t show this B-ultrasound to anxier now, just didn''t want her to know that she had three children in her stomach.


    Otherwise, when she has a baby, she finds that one is missing, which is not earth shaking?


    Thinking of this, Butler Wei, who never believed in gods, made a cross on his chest, "God bless the little lady."


    When Lu Bai is in the study, an Xia''er will never come to disturb him. After all, in her eyes, Lu Da''s president has a lot of opportunities!


    When Lu Bai returned to the bedroom that night, an Xia''er was sitting on the bed holding a box of plum, eating while holding a pen in the book on his knee, and he did not know what he was writing and drawing.


    "What to eat?" Lu Bai came in and smelled the sour smell in the air. He smiled and asked her, "is it more sour than when you are jealous?"


    "You are jealous!" An Xia''er almost swallowed the plum stone in her mouth, and she annoyed him. "I eat the plum, which Jingjing gave me. I didn''t vomit after eating. It''s delicious."

 C697

    Lu Baidao said, "well, after you eat, let people prepare more."


    "What?" An Xia Er eyes a stare, "you still want me to eat sour plum to eat full ah!"


    "If you say it''s good, it means appetizing." Lu Bai said with a smile, "after that, you should eat a little after dinner. Try not to spit out what you eat. You should keep up with the nutrition before pregnancy."


    Because in the later stage, she can''t eat as recklessly as she usually does. It''s impossible to say that in order to control the size of the fetus, she has to control her diet. She must be able to eat as much as she can.


    "Well, I see." An Xia Er says, "you go to take a bath, wait for next hug me to sleep, I suddenly found that I like the taste on you now particularly."


    He couldn''t sleep without him.


    Lu Bai took off his tie and smiled, "what do you want to do with me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anxia''er''s face turned red in an instant. "Don''t make any noise. The doctor won''t say anything. Now we can''t share the room."


    "It''s not bad either." Lu Baidao said, "if you want, you have to find a way."


    "Ah?"


    Anxier is not sure.


    "When I get back."


    Wait for an Xia''er to ask, Lu Bai takes off his clothes and goes to the bathroom.


    Anxier sat on the bed, surrounded by people.


    Really?


    Can they do it now?


    Looking at Lu Bai''s handsome back, an Xia''er swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    Lu Bai, such a charming man, is a woman who wants to be knocked down by him. An Xia''er says that she is also a woman


    When Lu Bai came back, an Xia''er was still there, writing and painting. She had a plum in her mouth and her cheeks were bulging lovingly.


    When an Xia''er is focusing on his masterpiece, a sharp bath fragrance comes from the tip of his nose.


    An Xia''er looked back and saw Lu Bai. She blinked and said, "you''ve washed it."


    "What are you drawing?"


    After taking a bath, Lu Bai has come out. He looks down at the small book in her hand with his beautiful face beside her.


    An Xia''er is like being discovered her secret by adults. She immediately put the small book together and scratched her head. "Ha ha, you don''t let me play with my mobile phone and Internet now. It''s boring. I just draw something like Internet on the book and pretend I''m online."


    Pretend she''s on the Internet?


    Lu Bai did not understand her metaphor at all. He took the book in her hand and opened it.


    I saw a similar wechat dialog on it, and there was a dialogue on it.


    How boring! ]


    [maybe it''s so boring to have a baby. ]


    [fortunately, there is a handsome husband at home, ha ha! ]


    [yes, yes, and the baby. It''s really unexpected good news ]


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Bai looks up at her question and answer, very speechless.


    "Ha ha." An Xia Er is a bit embarrassed, "kill time."


    "I said, are you bored?" Lu Bai smiled helplessly, leaving her small book aside. "Is it interesting for you to play like this?"


    "Yes!" An Xia''er reaches out to grab it. "You don''t know how depressed it is without a mobile phone. I''ll draw plum to quench my thirst..."


    There''s a spin in front of you.


    Lu Bai pushes her to the bed.


    An Xia''er stares at Lu Bai, "really Really? "


    "Since you''re so bored, why don''t we have some fun?" There is a hint of meaning in Lu Bai''s words, "such as adult games."


    His hint was so obvious that, of course, she understood it immediately.


    Gudong!


    She swallowed nervously.


    "Really..." An Xia''er looks at Lu Bai above. "Is it really OK?"


    "Are you afraid?" Lu Bai asked her deliberately in a provocative tone.


    An Xia''er wanted to raise her head and tell him.


    She''s not afraid.


    But looking at Lu Bai''s amazing momentum, she counseled.


    "I I''m really scared. " She said that she immediately turned to surrender and asked to let him go with a high hat. "President Lu, you are so fierce. You see, wearing a suit makes me pregnant. Now I''m pregnant, so I''m afraid something will happen."


    "It seems that you are very satisfied with me. A month of honeymoon has not been spent in vain. At least your mouth has become honest."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Although let you wear different wedding dress appearance, very exciting." In bed, Lu Baihao does not hide his words directly. He looks at the increasingly attractive little wife, "but you in your pajamas are soft and smart, which makes me feel conquered."


    The beautiful scenery on a good day is really a time to increase the couple''s feelings and interests. An Xia''er really doesn''t want to spoil the scenery.


    She simply lay down and smiled at him slowly. "Uncle Lu, I''m your wife already. Do you want to conquer me?"


    Lu Bai smiled, lowered her eyelashes and pushed her dress up a little.


    Showing her flat white belly.


    He kissed her on the stomach, the place where they had three babies. "No, you are the woman I want to conquer all my life. I will let your heart, your body, and your soul all belong to me."


    No woman will not be moved if she hears that man is so aggressive.


    At this time, an Xia''er just wants to lie down under the bully president of the technology industry.


    Want to be captured.


    Want to be run over by him.


    Want to be loved by him.


    An Xia''er''s eyes flashed with excitement. She put out her jade arm around Lu Bai''s neck and kissed him.


    The breath of the two gradually increased, and the air flow in the bedroom seemed to be getting faster.


    Lu Bai''s elbow is on both sides of an Xia''er''s body, holding her charming sweetness with his skillful kissing skills.


    Anxier''s breathing is disordered Um... "


    Gently murmured out of her mouth.


    Lu Bai moved away from her lips and began to kiss her ears.


    Anxier''s breathing became louder in the air.


    But compared with anxier''s inability to stand up and pull up in front of Lu Bai, Lu Bai, a man who is invincible in the market, is so skillful even in bed. He just kisses her.


    Until she asks for him!


    - he''s always willing to do it. He likes to watch the little woman ask him.


    "Lu Bai......"


    Anxier finally surrendered.


    Lu Bai stops and looks at an Xia''er''s red face


    He knew that once anxier spoke, he would be satisfied with her.


    But she''s pregnant now, and it''s dangerous.


    He didn''t think about it.


    Anxier is dizzy because of this man. She forgets everything. She grabs Lu Bai''s shoulder and gasps. "Lu Bai, let''s go to the bathroom..."


    "Are you sure?"


    Lu Bai chuckled.


    An Xia''er''s face turned more red.


    At this time, an Xia''er got up on impulse, regardless of the three, seven and twenty-one, "well, let''s go!"


    Lu Bai pressed her back to bed with a strong arm. "Lie down for me."


    "Lu Bai, you..."


    "Are you crazy?" Lu Bai looks at her. "Don''t forget, you are pregnant now."


    "That''s what you teased me!" said anxier


    "Then I also want to see if you have something like willpower." Lu Bai gets angry when he sees an Xia''er flirting. "If other men flirt with you, do you want to go with him right away?"


    "I''ll go! What do you say! " Anshael was a little angry and didn''t understand what he said, "are you insulting me? And you don''t want to continue. If you don''t, I will... "


    "Answer my question."


    Lu Bai did not give in.


    He doesn''t want other men to see her beauty, let alone have a chance to touch her. She can only belong to him!


    He also wants her body, only can accept him!


    An Xia''er used to be hot all over. Now she feels like a basin of water is pouring down and her interest is fading.


    She looked at Lu Bai''s serious face and sighed, "Lu Bai, I don''t know what you are worried about, but I love you so that I can cater to you and cooperate with you, right? Don''t all say, men can have sex without love, but most women must have love, followed by sex, I don''t love people, how can I accept it? "


    "Then answer me..." Lu Bai holds her chin and looks at him seriously. "Who is your favorite in your life?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Xia''er frowns.


    "Say."


    Lu Bai stared into her eyes, and her voice grew louder, as if to make her understand the answer to the question.


    Anxier was scared to be stiff. He never thought that he would show this look on the bed, this kind of frightening look - because Lu Bai was always warm and affectionate in the bed, and bullying often took care of her.


    Her lips moved. "Lu Bai."


    There was a silence in the bedroom.


    After getting her answer.


    Lu Bai slowly took up the corner of his lips, and the voice went down again. "You can understand it."


    It''s almost incomprehensible.


    Anxier looked at him. "Lu Bai, what''s wrong with you? Why do you suddenly ask that question. " Is there anyone else she loves most besides him?


    Lu Bai, holding anxier''s chin, relaxed and seemed to realize that he was out of control. "I''m sorry, I just want to confirm something, such as how much you love me."


    He''s powerful and conceited, and Asher rarely sees him look uneasy.


    The last time I saw an Suye and an Jinchen.


    "Lu Bai......" An Xia''er sighed and pressed his head, which was sore with anger. "You raised my interest and defeated me again, just to ask this question? Last time Jinchen and he came back all night, I thought I had told you clearly. If I didn''t love you so much, would I come back to find you? I can''t believe it. We all came back from our honeymoon. How can you still tangle up this problem? I''m angry... "


    Lu Bai suddenly blocked her lips and kissed her back.


    "Well..." Anxier frowned and pushed him.


    "Don''t get me wrong." After opening her lips, Lu baisong chuckled, "you should be pregnant. I''m just worried that the status in your heart will not be as good as our baby."


    An Xia''er is stunned.


    In response, the big man said that he was worried about his status. Anxia''er chuckled and said, "don''t you think you''re bored? If you don''t say I''m pregnant for a month, you don''t have to worry about it even if you''re born!"

 C698

    "But it''s still necessary to confirm first."


    Without waiting for her to say more, Lu Bai kisses her again.


    When Lu Bai took her clothes off to half, anxier thought of something and immediately grasped his hand. "No, no, no, Lu Bai, let''s forget today. Calm down and think about it. We really don''t want to do better now."


    Lu Bai took off his nightgown and looked proud. "Are you kidding me? Can I satisfy my wife? If you do, you will be responsible! "


    This is what President Lu often said to anxier!


    By this time, anxier had already woke up from her desire.


    Anxia''er was a little flustered. She smiled as she retreated. "No, no, no, I don''t care. I was a little impulsive just now, but for our baby, we should restrain a little."


    Before Lu Bai came on, he pushed her directly into the middle of the big bed. "Yes, so we can''t go to the bathroom. You can''t catch cold. It''s in the room."


    "No, I don''t mean that!" Anxier''s face was red with anxiety. "We can''t No vigorous exercise, the doctor said


    "So just lie down." Lu Bai takes up a beautiful corner of his mouth. "I''ll make you comfortable."


    "What? Don''t you... "


    Anxier''s head is buzzing.


    They had such a passionate honeymoon.


    I''ve tried all kinds of ways, bed, car, balcony, pool, outdoor and indoor, plus all kinds of uniform lure Or all kinds of ways to love.


    As soon as Lu Bai''s posture came, anxier knew what he was going to do


    But she resisted in every way and was finally forced to yield.


    After that, anxier shamefully buried her face in the pillow.


    Lu Bai stroked her hair behind her. "However, although it''s not a strenuous exercise, we can''t come often. The womb will contract, which is still not very safe for the embryo just after implantation. Try to be restrained later. "


    An Xia''er did not dare to look up at him and said in embarrassment You know, you know, you know. "


    After a desire to die, she felt shameless to face Lu Bai. She didn''t know what shameful words she would shout when she was excited


    Lu Bai kisses her shy forehead comfortingly, "don''t worry, we can control later."


    An Xia''er grabs the pillow again, "then Can I help you? "


    She felt clearly that he was not liberated behind her.


    Lu Bai patted her. "Go to sleep, I''ll take a cold bath."


    An Xia''er slowly raised her face and watched Lu Bai walk to the back of the bathroom again. Her eyes warmed a little.


    After a man knows that he wants to be a father, she is not sure what kind of changes will happen.


    But as far as Lu Bai is concerned, he can control his desire for the sake of her baby.


    To change before, he is bound to linger with her until dawn


    Luxurious bathroom.


    Under the cold water, Lu Bai stroked his hair to the back of his head, revealing his gorgeous face.


    The five senses are carved, cold and profound.


    The figure is the most perfect proportion for men, just like the beauty of Michelangelo David statue, with clear muscles, but not rough mineral, but sexy, beautiful enough to make people breathe and make women''s nosebleed!


    Drops of water slipped from his face and dropped on his chin.


    His body was as hot as a fire. Even in winter, cold water poured on his body seemed to become hot water.


    Standing in cold water for half an hour.


    Lu Bai''s eyes pondered, thinking about Anxia''s three babies and doctor''s words


    When she got back to the bedroom, anxier was asleep.


    She lay on her side, showing her white shoulders.


    Lu Bai pulls the quilt up and covers her shoulder.


    A kiss fell on her forehead.


    "I can''t imagine." Lu Bai lies down with an Xia''er in his arms, hands across the quilt, and slowly caresses her stomach. "You will have three children for me, whether you can have them or not But thank you all. "


    Thank you for having his baby.


    If he can, he doesn''t want to lose any -


    including anxier!


    No, only an Xia''er, he doesn''t want her to have an accident!


    The next day, Lu Bai accompanied anxier to finish breakfast before going to the company.


    But as soon as Lu Bai left, time was boring again.


    When an Xia''er is sitting in the hall with a box of plum, eating and dazed, Jing Jing and Xiao Wen see her bored and come over.


    "Little madam, it''s a little sunny outside today. Shall we go to the garden with you?" Jingjing said.


    "I won''t go." "I want to watch TV," said an Xia''er, eyes straight on the front 100 inch wideband TV


    As the president of intelligent technology, Lu Bai''s electronic equipment is always the latest.


    In the past, 80 inches didn''t last for a few months, and a 100 inch one was replaced.


    But watching this TV set which used to watch the movie was so cool that it couldn''t be turned on, and anxier was only more depressed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jingjing and Xiaowen turn their heads and watch the dark TV.


    I didn''t drive at all.


    "Young lady, you can''t watch TV now." Xiaowen said, "the first three months of pregnancy are very important. After the first three months of danger period, you can watch TV later. Bear it first."


    "I know." An Xia''er took out a plum full of flesh and fruit, bit it a bit, ate it and drank water, and said, "I''ll keep my usual TV watching posture and pretend I''m watching TV."


    "Ah?"


    Xiaowen and Jingjing are stunned.


    "Little madam, would you like to read? I''ll get it for you? " Jingjing said.


    "No." "It''s like I''m just quitting the Internet now. You know, if I don''t want to do anything, I want to surf the Internet or watch TV and watch entertainment information."


    Jingjing and Xiaowen take a look at each other, so they can''t help it.


    An Xia''er kept silent and continued to stare at the dark TV screen, imagining what wonderful TV plays were playing on the TV.


    When Xiaowen is surprised by anxier''s brain circuit, Jingjing sees the sour and salty plum in anxier''s hand, and goes to take the bag of plum directly from anxier''s hand.


    "Don''t eat the plum, young lady."


    An Xia''er saw that her delicious snacks were deprived, and finally broke out, "Hey, hey, what are you doing! I''m bored enough. Why rob my plum? "


    "Little madam, the plum is too salty. I''m afraid it''s not good if you eat too much." Jingjing didn''t expect that she would always hold the food and said, "I''d better give you another light taste."


    "I don''t want it. I want it."


    "Little lady..."


    "Jingjing, I''m not happy with you!" An Xia''er said, "now I have no computer, no mobile phone to play, and I can''t even watch TV. In order not to let you worry, I still drink some greasy soup every meal. Now you''re going to strip me of all my snacks? I''m not happy. Besides, may didn''t you give it to me last night? "


    Jingjing is embarrassed to see that she is holding on. "Little madam, I gave it to you, but I didn''t expect you would eat so much. I''ll change it for you if the salt is too heavy."


    "No, I think it''s going to be so sour and salty


    "Little lady..."


    Xiaowen and Jingjing are at a loss. Butler Wei sends Lu Bai out and returns.


    After hearing that anxia''er and Jingjing snatched plum, Butler Wei said to Xiaowen, "the last time I went shopping, there should be another sweetheart plum in the fruits. It should be sweet. Xiaowen, go and bring it to the little lady."


    "Oh, yes."


    Xiaowen is going to get her lover Mei.


    Anxia''er cried bitterly. "I don''t want sweet plum. You are abusing me."


    But her appetite has become so strange. Some of them like to eat, some don''t like to eat, and they repel a lot of smells. Butler Wei can only make sure that she can eat healthy food as much as possible.


    Housekeeper Wei said with a smile, "that little lady, you don''t want to have a beautiful baby. I heard that when the mother was pregnant, she would take too much salt..."


    Hearing the baby, anxia''er waved heartily, "OK, take it away!"


    "Yes, little lady."


    Jing Jing is relieved and takes the bag of plum.


    An Xia''er sat on the sofa sullenly, with a face full of love.


    Chamberlain Wei believes that Lu Bai will find a better doctor and a better solution. So last night, he learned from Lu Baina that an Xia''er was pregnant. He didn''t say a word now.


    "Young lady, just now the wedding photography company called. The wedding photos you and the eldest young master took in France will be delivered in three days." In order to make an Xia''er happy, Butler Wei reported the good news to her.


    "Yes." Anxia''er said stiffly, "let them deliver it slowly."


    "now the sales of the only perfume are very good. Congratulations, Mrs. low."


    "I know."


    When Butler Wei saw that she was still depressed, he wanted to distract her. "Did the young lady call Hua Rong to ask about it? It''s your company after all. It''s better to get to know it sometime. "


    An Xia''er held up her face and hummed, "do you think I didn''t ask? I still want to visit the company, but I don''t think I can go out these days. After a while, when you don''t have such a close watch on me, I''ll go to the company. "


    And the Zhixing newspaper has now added a military section. She should have a look if she has time.


    Anyway, she is Zhan Qian''s friend and the shareholder of the newspaper. At least she should go over and take care of it and congratulate her.


    "Yes." Wei Guanjia said, "I''m afraid you can''t go out until your pregnancy reaction is not so strong. Otherwise, if you faint out like you did at the SX2 mobile phone conference, it''s very dangerous."


    It''s said that their young lady is so pregnant and vomiting this time.


    It turns out that it''s the reason for having multiple pregnancies. The reaction of multiple pregnancies is really stronger than that of ordinary pregnant women


    "I know." Anxier sighed again, "although I feel so stuffy at home, I also know that I''m not going out so far, otherwise how can I stay so honestly." The last sentence of an Xia''er is completely for himself.


    "Young lady, that''s it."


    An Xia''er thought, "don''t worry, I''ll try to eat as much as I can and bear to go out."

 C699

    "Thank you for your understanding, young lady." Butler Wei was relieved at last. "Otherwise, you just want to go out. I''m afraid we have to inform the eldest young master to bring you back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Xia''er is speechless.


    You know how to crush her with Lu Bai!


    She hasn''t gone out yet


    "I didn''t say you didn''t listen to him." An Xia''er pointed to the dark TV screen in front of him and said, "otherwise, no matter what radiation I have, how can I not turn on the TV or sit here and go nowhere."


    When Butler Wei saw Anxia''s baby for the sake of her belly, he was very pleased to stop. "Little madam, if you listen to me, I will be very happy."


    "Yes, you are." "Because I''m saving you," said anxier


    Butler Wei sweated, "yes, thank you, madam."


    Xiaowen and Jingjing come here with a box of sweetheart plum.


    An Xia''er took out a stutter and frowned, "sure enough, the sweetheart plum is sweet!"


    "Little madam, lover Mei is sweet." Xiaowen said, "but it''s delicious. Would you like to eat this later?"


    An Xia''er frowned, "although I still like the one just now, but for the sake of the baby Forget it, give it to me. "


    Xiaowen said, "don''t worry, young lady. Your baby will be very beautiful just because of your genes and the eldest young master."


    "All right." Anya''er said, "in a word, I endure for the sake of the baby, but you remember the brand, and then I''ll buy a lot of plum when I give birth to you!"


    Jingjing and Xiaowen look at each other and smile, "OK, little madam."


    In order not to make anxier bored, Butler Wei will be fine. Try to chat with her.


    "Young lady, I want to ask about your plan. It turns out that young lady is going to go back to school in the next year, but now you are pregnant, and neither the eldest young master nor we can rest assured that you will go back to school with your stomach. And it''s not good for college students to go back with pregnancy. What''s your plan for this matter, young lady? "


    When it comes to the baby who broke her life plan, anxia''er smiled again, full of pride. "It can only be said that the baby came unexpectedly, which gave me a surprise. I originally planned to go back to school in the next year."


    "What is the young lady going to do now?"


    "I''ll get in touch with the academicians of our department tomorrow." An Xia''er said, "see if I can delay going back to school, or apply for self-study study directly. Anyway, I''m reluctant to be separated from Lu Bai."


    Who let her marry Lu Bai.


    Their baby can''t wait to come.


    I can''t help but leave the campus early.


    "OK." Butler Wei nodded. "If my negotiation with the school is not smooth, let the Lu family come forward. I promise I can get the best solution."


    "What are you doing?" An Xia''er stopped them from compulsive means, "that''s my school. Don''t deal with our school with this kind of capitalism. I should solve the learning problems by myself. I let Lu Jia come out. What do other students think? No, I don''t want to be difficult for the school. I''ll apply first to see if I can help myself in the middle of the exam. "


    "OK, young lady, talk to the school." Weijiake road.


    Anxier nodded.


    Looking up to the hall and landing out of the window, the wintersweet in the garden has bloomed, with elegant fragrance.


    In fact, she would like to invite her friends to have dinner at this time to celebrate that she was pregnant with a baby, but she fainted in the hotel last time, and she really doesn''t dare to go out too much now - she can''t let Lu Bai and her child have an accident.


    Desheng group.


    CEO office.


    Pei ougang and Lu Bai didn''t have a word. Secretary Qin opened the door.


    "President Lu, I have contacted two doctors." Secretary Qin came to Lu Bai and introduced the two doctors to Lu Bai. "They are all doctors with more than twenty-three years of clinical experience in obstetrics and gynecology. One of them is also well-known in the international medical community. At present, he is in China. In the afternoon, when President Lu is free, I can contact the doctor to have a talk."


    "Call that doctor. I''ll talk to him myself." Lu Bai Dao.


    "Yes."


    Pei Ou sees that Lu Bai is looking for a doctor. He jokes and says, "President Lu, miss anxier is pregnant. Don''t you have to cut it like this? May I have a look at the doctor in three or five days? "


    Lu Bai ignored his words, took a sip of wine and asked Secretary Qin, "let the doctor go to the ''dijue leisure club'' and wait."


    "Yes, I will arrange it. Mr. Lu, please feel free." Secretary Qin added, "there''s another thing. Yesterday, President Lu learned that madam Shao was pregnant and raised the company''s year-end bonus. Everyone is very happy."


    Lu Bai said with a faint smile, "it''s OK. As long as I''m happy, the company''s salary and welfare are going up. It''s just a small thing."


    Pei Ou said, "the people of Desheng group probably don''t know what''s good with their president. They were informed to double their year-end bonus, which made everyone happy! Many people will benefit from your happiness! "


    "Almost." Lu Baihao did not hide his mood. "Now I look at you and suddenly I don''t feel disgusted."


    "Hello." Pei''ou felt despised by him. "Lu Bai, what''s the sudden feeling that I''m not so disgusted? Don''t forget that I was a matchmaker when you married Miss anxier. If I hadn''t offered you to marry her, would you have married her so quickly? "


    "Yes, I can give you a red envelope if you want." Lu Bai Dao.


    Pei Ou sighed, "red packet is not necessary. Why don''t you tell me when to use the technology of memory to derive its products?"


    Lu Bai doesn''t seem to want to think about the memory at present. Looking back to Secretary Qin, "Xiuyuan, please contact the medical department first."


    "Yes."


    Pei Ou looks at Secretary Qin who goes out, frowns and frowns at others. He feels other things with his relief of Lu Bai. "Lu Bai, please ask the doctor so seriously. Are you ready to find the midwife''s office for anxier now? Too early? " Now you should pay more attention to business, since your wife is pregnant, there is nothing to worry about! Sad Europe thought.


    However, Lu Baidao said, "it''s not delivery. For other problems, I need to ask the doctor to help anxier see the situation."


    Pei ouleng Leng Leng, "what? What''s the problem with Angier''s pregnancy? "


    Lu Bai didn''t answer, but took a look at the time on the watch. "If you are OK, go back first. The memory is not ready. I have a meeting later."


    Pei''o looked very happy just now. Now when it comes to the doctor''s face, it''s like Lu Bai with a layer of cloud on his face. "Then I want to ask you about the coma in moose City, isn''t it you?"


    The memory can''t be answered. Lu Bai doesn''t want to answer more about anxier. Peio has to ask another question.


    Lu Bai is wearing a suit and jacket. He stops for a moment. "What do you want to do?"


    "You know what I mean." Peio said, "did you keep moose in a coma?"


    PEO knows.


    Lu Bai absolutely has the ability to do it.


    And he has reason I don''t want Muse city to contact anxier again.


    "It''s none of your business." Lu Bai''s answer is ambiguous.


    "It''s none of my business, of course. I''ll ask." Pei Ou said with a smile, "I saw chairman Mu and his wife also went to the dsx2 conference yesterday. Are they here to ask you to help mu? After all, there is a competition within the Murdoch group for a president. "


    "What else do you want to ask? Let''s finish." Lu Bai looks at pei''o and says, "if you ask me, you can go."


    " Peyton gave a try and said, "well, will you help Mu this time?"


    "Finished?" Lu Bai smiled. "I''m sorry, but I didn''t say I would answer you."


    The whole PEO is frozen.


    When Lu Bai walked out of the office gate, pei''o behind him hurriedly said, "what''s the matter with Italy? Last time, Nangong Yanlie didn''t question your contact with the "American Chamber of Commerce" for such a big action as "American Chamber of Commerce"


    Lu Baishou just touched the doorknob, and his lips moved a little. "Nangong family has my agent there. At present, Nangong Yanlie has no action. Although he knows my connection with the" American Chamber of Commerce ", it doesn''t matter."


    After Lu Bai went to the meeting, pei''o sat in the sofa and thought for a while holding his chin.


    In other words, since Nangong family and Nangong Yanlie don''t have any changes, can they focus on several major projects of Disheng group?


    How can we further develop memory derivatives?


    The secretary came in and said, "Pei Shao, President Lu has left the company. Excuse me, are you..."


    "I''ll go, too." PEO stands up.


    Outside the Disheng group building.


    The red Ferrari made a perfect turn. Pei''o made a phone call after driving away from Tisheng group.


    In the car, Pei Ou said with a smile, "Madame moo, I''m surprised that you will find me. After all, the Moos are in business. The PEIs are a military family. There is no place where our two families meet. But since you called me personally, I''d like to help you find out where Lu Bai is. "


    "Pei Shao is really a pleasant man." The voice of the old lady came from the phone, "although the Mu family is a famous family in S City, I have no way to deal with the cold and thin person in Lubai. The afterlife is awesome. Let alone Lu Bai. Even those people like Mu''s family are annoying me recently. "


    "It''s not that Lu Bai doesn''t sell you Mu''s face." Pei Ou said, "mainly in the business of Muse city and miss anxier, Lu Bai has already sold you the face that can be sold to old lady mu, and has already sold it to you."


    "I know that." Murdoch said, "but at present, Murdoch''s internal disorder is very serious, and Si Cheng hasn''t waked up. I can''t think of any other way except to let Lu Bai come out for a while. I used to suppress Murdoch''s family at one hand, but now those cousins are anxious and red eyed, thinking that I''m old, and I''m below!"


    "Power has always been an edifying thing!" Pei''ou''s tone was defiant. "Do you know the most about the old lady?"

 C700

    "Nature." The old lady sighed, "that''s why I want to ask Master PEI for help. Pei Shao is a friend of Lu Bai. If you can persuade him to help Mu''s family, Mu''s family will be very grateful."


    "Madame moo is very kind."


    "Pei Shao is not only a soldier, but also a businessman?" "As a reward, I can give Pei less Mu''s dark shares..." Murdoch said


    "Ha ha, Madame Mu is very generous!" Pei Ou smiled twice, "but I can help Mu family to explore Lu Bai''s voice at most. Although I am his friend, Lu Bai''s determination is well known. As a friend, I sometimes can''t speak well."


    "Did master Pei ask Lu Bai? Will he help Mu''s family? "


    "This..." Pei''o thought of his reaction just now in Lubai. "I don''t think it''s ideal for the time being. You should be prepared to help Mu family. Maybe Lu Bai doesn''t mean to help Mu family. After all, mu''sicheng has fought for his wife many times before."


    "What? Lu Bai is still concerned about this? The city people are still lying in the hospital! "


    "But not necessarily." Pei''o said again, "I think Lu Bai has other things to do now, or you will find him when he is finished? Maybe he will help Mu family once, regardless of the past


    After hanging up.


    Peio stopped at the side of the road.


    Thinking of Lu Bai''s urgent call for a doctor.


    "What doctor in s city? What''s the matter? " He wondered, "or a doctor in obstetrics and gynecology?"


    -- unless an Xia''er is having trouble getting pregnant, he must ask a doctor with better skills.


    Obviously, Peio is more concerned about the situation of Lu Bai and an Xia''er.


    Pei''ou tapped on the steering wheel a few times and called Zhan Qian. "Did you talk to miss anxier on the phone?"


    "Peio, what do you mean?" Zhan Qian said, "you don''t ask me what my sisters want to do? I''ll tell you that Xiaoxia is married and will soon become a mother. What kind of lust do you have... "


    "Nonsense." Pei''o didn''t know what the woman was thinking. "You like to be jealous?"


    "What? I eat... " Zhan Qian said angrily back to her throat, "forget it, I don''t care about you."


    "Hum." Pei''o smiled again. "You can rest assured that I will indulge in you now, and I will not waste it at all."


    "Peio!"


    Zhan Qian''s violent temper is going to turn from anger to shame.


    "All right, let me tell you the truth." Pei Ou said, "please call Miss anxier if you have time to see if she has anything to do. I think Lu Bai is asking for a doctor..."


    "What''s the matter with the doctor? Is it normal? Lu Bai cares about Xiao Xia and asks several doctors to give her a baby. What''s the matter? " Zhan Qian said angrily.


    "It''s not a matter of having a baby. It''s a matter of intuition." Pei''o said, "ask Miss anxier."


    Zhan Qian listens to Pei ou not to be like joking, dun next, "OK, I know."


    Pei''ou listened to Zhan Qian''s tired voice and frowned again. "Isn''t your newspaper recruiting the chief editor Recently, has it?"


    "What do you want to do? Do you care about my newspaper? " Zhan Qian sighs.


    "When you are hired, you should be promoted to the director and leave the mess of the newspaper office to the subordinates." Pei Ou said, "what can you do when you spend all day in the newspaper office and drag the body that is about to be scrapped back?"? Do you have to make some effort to be with me? "


    "You No way! " Zhan Qian listens to it and explodes again. "I didn''t plan to talk to you even though I had done it several times before..."


    "I''ll go to your place in the evening and get off work early."


    Peio dropped a word and hung up.


    Zhixing newspaper.


    The chief editor of the exhibition, who was so busy that he was tired, listened to the phone and the blind voice, and trembled with rage.


    "Peio!" She gnashed her teeth. "Call me to say hello to my sisters. Even if you want to interfere with my work now? Do I have any strength to stay with you? "


    Xiaoli was laughing. "Editor in chief, don''t be jealous!"


    "Who is jealous? Which of your eyes is jealous of me! "


    "Pei Shao is not calling you to ask about Mrs. Lu Shao?" Xiao Li said, "if he really doesn''t care about your feelings, he can call Mrs. Lu Shao directly. He''s not afraid of your misunderstanding!"


    "Hum."


    Zhan Qianhuan starts.


    Suddenly she thought of Peio''s words, and her face moved again. What''s the matter with Xiaoxia?


    She called right away. "Xiaoxia..."


    "Our young lady is resting. I''m the maid of Jiulong villa. What can I do for Miss Zhan?" Jingjing''s voice came from the opposite side of the phone.


    Zhan Qian asked again, "Oh, well, I''ll call her later."


    After hanging up the phone, Zhan Qian frowned and cooed, "it''s not like there''s something wrong. If there''s something wrong, it''s impossible for Lu Bai to be so calm."


    "Editor in chief, you see that Mrs. Lu Shao is married and you are engaged, so you''d better spend more time on your emotional life." Next to Xiaoli said, "in two days, the new editor will come to work. Then you can have a good rest with master Pei!"


    When Zhan Qian heard Xiaoli''s words, she thought of pei''o saying that she would get off work early, and her heart was warm.


    It''s a very warm thing for someone to care about herself. She has been living alone in recent years. How can someone care about when she gets off work!


    "Well." Zhan Qian nodded. "I''m angry, but I''m really too busy in my work these years. I have no private life at all. Xiao Li, I''m off work today. You should pay more attention to the later affairs and call you if you have something to do."


    "OK, editor in chief."


    Zhan Qian packed her things and left the newspaper with her bag.


    Now that Zhixing is on the right track, she will try to go back early, otherwise her time with pei''o is really too little.


    Although she and pei''o are noisy, they have a good relationship recently. Pei''o has often come to stay with her since she was engaged in Dijing Beautiful name, cultivate feelings!


    When the world afternoon exhibition Qian just returned to the apartment, the door behind closed, a pair of arms to her waist.


    "Ah!" Zhan Qian is so scared that she gives up her bag! When did you come over! "


    "When I''m done with you."


    Peio pushed her directly on the back of the door and kissed her on the neck wildly.


    Zhan Qian pushes him, "let go first, I''ll help you with the meal first."


    "Wait for the meal to be done, now there are more important things to do..."


    With what he means.


    Clothes fell on the ground one by one.


    Dry wood and fire.


    At the beginning of a conquest, a revolt, but soon, there was an ambiguous gasp in the air. Pei''o pressed her on the door, their bodies were folded together, and their bodies were entwined and kissed each other.


    Zhan Qian breathes heavily and says, "you haven''t answered me yet. You call me and ask Xiaoxia what you mean. What do you mean to Xiaoxia..."


    "Want to know?" Pei''ou''s lips made a sinister smile, biting her lower lip. "If you take the initiative with me one day, I will tell you."


    "Well!" Zhan Qian was bitten a little bit by him. She pushed him away and took off her clothes I''ll tell you Peio, you violent maniac, be careful that I will let you die on me one day! "


    "Just you?" Pei''o put her back on the back of the door. "See if you can do it!"


    "Ah! Pei, please be careful! "


    Zhan Qian screams.


    The military alliance between the exhibitors and Pei family may only be a driving force for them, and it is destined to collide with each other.


    Once the golden Rolls Royce stopped outside the tycoon''s senior rich club, he learned that the manager from Lu Bai was already waiting outside with people.


    "Welcome, Mr. Lu!" The manager went to open the door.


    Get out of the car with high-end handmade leather shoes.


    When Lu Bai got off, he strode to the gate of the club with several bodyguards.


    "Here comes the doctor?" Lu Bai asked the manager behind him.


    The manager followed suit. "Yes, I know Mr. Lu''s invitation. The doctor Chen arrived an hour ago. Now we are waiting for you in the VIP reception room."


    This is the place where I first met Lu Bai after anxier left home. At that time, Lu Bai was at the swimming pool


    But at present, Lu Bai is not in the mood to recall these things. He must tell the doctor about anxier as soon as possible, and hope that the doctor can give a different solution.


    VIP reception room.


    A well-dressed doctor sat in a straight position with a briefcase at hand.


    The thought of inviting him over, even the famous male gynaecologist at home and abroad, can''t help but feel nervous.


    The door suddenly opened from the outside, accompanied by a tall noble figure came in, with two tall bodyguards.


    The density of the air seems to change in an instant as the man comes in!


    The doctor stood up at once.


    "Mr. Lu, this is Doctor Chen." The manager hurriedly introduced himself to the doctor and said, "Doctor Chen, this is Mr. Lu."


    Doctor Chen naturally knows Lu Bai, the famous president of international. He reaches out and says, "Hello, Mr. Lu. My name is Chen..."


    Lu Bai didn''t shake hands with him. He sat down on the opposite side. "Dr. Chen is right. Sit down."


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right. "


    Doctor Chen sat down.


    As the rumor goes, the president of Desheng group is a hard person to get close to, Doctor Chen thought.


    Facing the man, the doctor is more cautious.


    After the manager had Lu Bai''s wine sent in, he went out and shut the door.


    Lu Bai weighed his glass and said, "Dr. Chen, I asked the Secretary to contact you. I think my secretary has explained my wife''s situation to you on the phone."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Lu. I have a general idea." Doctor Chen said, "in clinical practice, I have seen more cases of multiple births, whether at home or abroad, delivery or induced labor. I have done more operations than other doctors."

 C701

    Lu Bai''s lips moved a little, and the wine cup swayed gently in his hand, and the crystal hotel was sliding like silk.


    "What do you think of my wife''s situation from the beginning?" He said.


    Doctor Chen said, "Mr. Lu, have you brought your wife''s B-ultrasonic form? Let me have a look first."


    Lu Bai reaches out to the bodyguard behind him.


    The bodyguard put the file bag with the B-ultrasonic form on Lu Bai''s hand.


    "Here." "You are the best gynecologist in China. I heard that you have a certain reputation in the international medical community. I hope you can give me the most useful plan and advice. If there is a little concealment of my wife''s situation that leads to my wife''s life danger, your doctor''s career will end with it."


    Hearing Lu Bai''s words, Doctor Chen picked up the file bag and his hand stopped in the air. He nodded to open the file bag. "Lu Sheng is at ease. I will try my best."


    Many dignitaries ask doctors and don''t want to hear bad results, so many doctors often say things better for self-protection -


    hope things will get better by then!


    But in the face of Lu Bai, Doctor Chen knows that he must be honest!


    After dor Chen took out anxier''s B-ultrasonic list, he looked at it for a while, and his face became worse and worse.


    "How is it?" Lu Bai looked at the doctor''s reaction, "say!"


    "Yes..." Doctor Chen shuddered a little, put down the B-ultrasound sheet a little, wiped the sweat on his forehead, "Mr. Lu, before I say that, I want to ask you a question first."


    "Say." Lu Bai Dao.


    Since a well-known gynecologist like Doctor Chen is famous in the world, it will also be nervous.


    He swallowed for a while, holding hands and pressing on the B-ultrasound sheet, and asked Lu Bai with the most objective and dedicated attitude as far as possible, "Mr. Lu, if you choose one from the other, would you like to protect the baby or the adult?"


    Lu Bai''s face turned cold.


    The two bodyguards immediately came forward, "what are you talking about!"


    "No, no, no, Mr. Lu, I''m talking about the worst result." Doctor Chen hurriedly said, "please understand that I can''t make any assumptions or concealments about your wife''s situation."


    Lu Bai''s face is as cold as ice, cold and precipitous. "Then you can hear clearly. I want both adults and children."


    "Well, if..." The doctor thought about whether to go on and said, "do you have to choose?"


    "Well?"


    Lu Bai''s face is more terrible.


    Looking at the bodyguard coming up again, the doctor immediately explained, "Mr. Lu, I dare not tell you the truth. After reading the B-ultrasound form, I feel that your wife''s situation is more serious than your secretary said on the phone. Although your wife doesn''t feel any discomfort now, she has a strong reaction to pregnancy at most, but she will be very hard in a few months. "


    Lu Bai''s brow began to wrinkle.


    At this time, he is eager for doctors to have better solutions, which can make his wife and children safe at the same time.


    "There''s no need to say that." He shook hands. "What''s the solution?"


    "The most direct way, of course, is to reduce the fetus." Doctor Chen said, "but I believe Mr. Lu has asked other doctors before, and other doctors should have also made such suggestions."


    "Of course." Lu Baidao, "but I want a way to give birth to all my children on the premise of keeping my wife safe. Do you have any? "


    "Mr. Lu, to be frank with me is a low probability." "If you don''t see a doctor, your wife is 99 percent more likely to give birth prematurely, about six months later, before the fetus is mature and can''t survive," says Doctor Chen


    "There is no other way?" Lu Bai clenches his hand.


    The doctor hesitated for a moment and shook his head. "Generally, women with a higher figure than those in Europe and America have a higher chance of giving birth to three children safely. To ensure the safety of adults, it is a real way to reduce the number of children."


    "Then you just asked me whether I was an adult or a villain. Why?" Lubai cold road.


    "The birth reduction can be successful, of course, and two children can be born safely." Doctor Chen said.


    "So, Dr. Chen, what do you mean?"


    Lu Bai faintly felt that the doctor had found other situations.


    "I have delivered to many pregnant women with twins or more." Doctor Chen said, "there have been a lot of fetal reduction operations, but I still want to say that Mr. Lu''s situation with your wife is more complicated."


    "Make it clear."


    "B-ultrasonic image." Doctor Chen took the B-ultrasound picture again and looked at it, then pointed to a place, "two of the germs are the same pregnant Xiang, which are identical twins; the third germ has a separate pregnant Xiang, which is an independent embryo. In case of fetal reduction operation, the pregnancy chamber of identical twins cannot be opened, because once it penetrates the two germ inside the pregnancy chamber, something will happen. What can be subtracted can only be another independent embryo. "


    Doctor Cheng added, "but the danger of the operation is that these three embryos are very close, and the third independent embryo is also very close to the other two, which greatly increases the risk of the operation. When subtracting this embryo, it is likely to encounter the other two. If you are a little careless, all three embryos will have an accident."


    In this world, there are not a few pregnant women who give birth to triplets. Why is my wife in danger


    "Mr. Lu, every patient has a different physical condition." The doctor said, "your wife''s condition, I believe, belongs to the one with narrower abdominal cavity."


    Lu Bai took a drink from the glass.


    Doctor Cheng said, "Mr. Lu, would you like me to meet your wife sometime to have a new diagnosis?"


    "I''ll find an opportunity to arrange for you to help her see it later." Lu Baidao, "if you decide to do this operation."


    Doctor Cheng also knows Lu Bai''s concerns. He believes that the man in front of him knows the situation very well.


    "Mr. Lu, this is my opinion." Doctor Chen said, "if you want to have children, let your wife continue to conceive. I can try to help you control the late birth of the fetus until it matures, but then your wife may be absorbed by the fetus in the end..."


    Doctor Chen didn''t say the worst result, and continued, "if you want to protect your adult, I can help your wife to do this abortion. If it is successful, the other two embryos will be OK, and then two healthy babies will be born. If the operation is not successful, all three embryos will have an accident. That''s what I meant when I first asked you to protect adults and children. "


    Lu Bai suddenly raised his brown eyes and looked at the doctor.


    "Mr. Lu, I just take all the factors of the operation into consideration." Doctor Cheng said, "because there is no doctor in the world who can guarantee 100% success of the operation."


    There are risks in any operation.


    "What is the success rate of this operation?" Lu Bai asked him.


    Doctor Chen estimated that "from the B-ultrasound list and the information about your wife that your secretary said on the phone, I can only guarantee a success rate of 40%


    "What?" Lu Bai frowned, only 40 percent?


    "Three embryos are too close together." Doctor Chen said, "maybe let me see your wife''s situation in person, and I''ll reevaluate it, maybe it will improve the probability of surgery."


    Lu Bai stood up. "I''ll arrange the time."


    Doctor Chen is also busy standing up. "OK, OK. If you have any questions, Mr. Lu can call me."


    Said busy to take out a business card.


    Lu Bai didn''t answer. He went directly to the door of the reception room. A bodyguard behind him snorted at the doctor and took the card.


    "But." When Doctor Chen was relieved, Lu Bai went to the door of the reception room and stopped again. "Doctor Chen, I''m not happy with your words."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Doctor Chen is stunned.


    "Baoda or big and small children?" Lu Bai''s face was cold. "When the doctor said this, he was incompetent. In Lu Bai''s eyes, my wife was more important than anything."


    Even if he had no children, he would choose anxier.


    Doctor Chen was surprised and said, "Mr. Lu, you are right. I didn''t take your mood into consideration."


    Because most of them will protect their children


    Nothing is more important than their heirs!


    Lu Bai smiled and said, "Doctor Chen, if you''ve leaked out my wife''s situation, you''d better be careful."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Lu. I''m a doctor. I''ll keep the privacy of the patients secret."


    Lu Bai snorted and left the reception room with two bodyguards.


    After leaving the hospital, Lu Bai has been thinking about this problem. Do you want to tell anxier about it? Anxier is still so happy and immersed in the joy of her pregnancy.


    As soon as the news comes out, it must be a head-on blow.


    -- they finally got pregnant again. He couldn''t bear to make anxier sad.


    Sitting in the car, Lu Bai gradually fell into silence.


    Until Secretary Qin called.


    "What''s up." Lu Bai connects.


    "President Lu, the development team of DS large-scale real game asked, do you want to take advantage of the opportunity that dsx2 mobile phones are now on the market, and DS large-scale real game is also on the market?" Qin said in a book, "the leader of the development team said that this may play a role in promoting and publicizing the game..."


    "Let''s get them out of work tonight!" Lu Bai said coldly, "when will the products of Desheng group rely on other products to drive and promote? Absurd! Let them test the game from the beginning! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, President Lu. " It was a surprise to hear that Secretary Qin, who was so furious with Lu Bai, could not be angry at such a small thing. "President Lu, did you see the doctor today? May I have your information... "

 C702

    Lu Bai did not answer Secretary Qin''s words, "look at the company well."


    Then the phone went off.


    Desheng group.


    Secretary Qin listened to the blind voice on the phone, and couldn''t believe it. President Lu even hung up his work phone?


    ¡­¡­ Sure enough, the situation of the young lady has not been solved, has it?


    Secretary Qin frowned at the thought of the problem.


    DS large-scale real tour development team leader and section assistant are anxiously waiting on the side, see Secretary Qin hang up, the team leader asked.


    "Secretary Qin, has President Lu agreed?" The team leader and Ke Zhu are full of expectation and their hands are in prayer. "DS Zhenyou has been successfully developed and tested for countless times. President Lu told the players to prepare a NPC role idea, and the engineers have also successfully made it. Now it can be listed with dsx2 smart phones!"


    Secretary Qin looked at the group leader who was pitifully looking forward to the listing of DS grand tour, and said to him, "I''m sorry, it seems that President Lu doesn''t agree with the listing of DS grand tour."


    "What?"


    "And Mr. Lu asked you to continue to test the game and work overtime tonight."


    "What''s the matter with Secretary Qin?" The group leader was in a hurry. "If you don''t agree to go public now, why continue to test? Do you want to work overtime tonight? "


    I heard that Lu daboss was in a good mood in the past two days, adding year-end bonus to the staff of the whole Desheng group, so they came here to propose to let DS large-scale Zhenyou go public when Lu daboss was in a good mood.


    Without permission, why do they have to work overtime tonight?


    Isn''t Lu Da boss in a good mood?


    It shouldn''t be like this!


    "Unfortunately." "It seems that President Lu is in a bad mood today," Qin said


    "Ah, how?" The group leader did not understand, "not all of them said that President Lu was in a good mood recently. Yesterday, he added the year-end bonus to the whole group. How could he..."


    "Until yesterday, President Lu was in a good mood." Secretary Qin pushed the gold glasses, "but he must be in a bad mood now, so you can go back."


    "How could that be?"


    At last, the group leader and Ke Zhui, who were wearing the white coats of technicians, came out of the president''s office almost in tears.


    People in Desheng group saw them and talked about them slowly:


    "isn''t that the leader of the game development team of DS real games?"


    "I absolutely want the game to be launched earlier. I''d like to take advantage of Lu Da boss''s good mood and have a good talk!"


    "How can I cry? I feel that President Lu must have met with good things in these two days. I should promise everything! "


    "Who knows!"


    "No matter other people, anyway, we add year-end bonus ha ha, long live President Lu!"


    ¡­¡­


    Disheng group is full of a happy atmosphere. I don''t know. Their boss mood has become cloudy.


    That night, when Butler Wei and Lu Bai talked about what the doctor said, Lu Bai was silent for a long time.


    Finally, Wei Guan said, "I didn''t expect that the young lady would encounter such a problem when she was pregnant this time It''s a very happy thing to be pregnant with two or three babies. I didn''t expect that when it came to the young lady, she would go in a bad direction. "


    Lu Bai turns the sofa to face the night outside the landing window, and her eyes darken, "I wonder if I really don''t have children."


    When Butler Wei understood what he said, he quickly said, "don''t say that, young master. The last time young lady met Daphne''s woman who hurt her, she had an accident. This time it''s young lady''s physical problem. It''s none of your business. You can''t attribute the problem to yourself."


    In the past, the fortune teller told Lu Baixiang about his life. Although we didn''t mention it or don''t believe it, we didn''t forget it.


    Lu Bai hits the top, and the business world will win if it meets the enemy.


    The life style is excellent, and the children are conquered


    Lu Bai couldn''t help but smile bitterly. "I didn''t believe this kind of thing before. I just thought that an Xia''er had problems with both babies. Would it be like the fortune teller said It''s my reason. "


    Butler Wei looked at Lu Bai and couldn''t speak for a moment.


    Lu Bai is always haughty, and seldom in a low mood.


    Except the last time an Xia''er was taken away by an all night


    "As your steward, I must remind you, young master." Wei Guanjia said, "you are the leader of intelligent technology, the creator of modern technology. You are one of the representatives of technology and science. You can''t believe that kind of thing."


    Lu Bai''s eyes reflected the night outside the shallow water bay, "you dare to speak to me loudly at this time."


    Butler Wei was stunned and lowered his head. "I''m sorry, but I don''t want to see the mood of the young master fall."


    "I''m not lost, just for a moment." Lu Baidao, "of course, I don''t believe that kind of thing. I will seize some of my life and create others if I don''t. This is Lu Bai. "


    "Yes, sir."


    Butler Wei breathed a sigh of relief.


    "I want a wife, and I want a child." Lu Bai held his hand tightly, and his eyes were full of cruel things? Hum, with my wealth and ability, do I want to have children? "


    Just now, when he talked about the issue of his life style, he just laughed at it for a while. He would never believe that he would have no children.


    "Yes, there are many women who want to have children for the eldest young master. Even surrogacy can be born." Butler Wei said, "it''s only when you get married, the children of Lu family have to be born by a young husband. The young lady is so young and healthy that she is sure to give birth to her baby. "


    Lu Bai''s eyes are far away, and his voice changes again. "Yes, she will be born sooner or later It doesn''t have to be this one. "


    Butler Wei paused. "What do you say, young master?"


    "Just now I called the doctor again." Lu Baidao, "I told him about anxier. Anxier wanted this baby very much. She was very happy to know that she was pregnant She would never agree to have one child subtracted. It''s better to stop pregnancy and explain the situation to her so that she can have a psychological preparation. "


    He believed that he and anxier would have children sooner or later, and he would never believe in any fate.


    However, anxier''s life safety is his first concern.


    He didn''t want anxia''er to be in danger of her life in order to have this baby!


    "I don''t agree with you, young master." When Butler Wei heard that he began to have radical plans, he immediately said, "since the little lady would not do the operation of subtracting one child, the termination of pregnancy is equal to three children, will the little lady agree?"? She''s more difficult to accept! "


    It''s better to give birth to two than to terminate pregnancy and lose all three!


    Lu Bai didn''t speak, but his back was silent.


    Butler Wei shook his hands. "Besides, would you like to do this? That''s your child... "


    "Then you want me to let an Xia''er keep pregnant? Let her risk her life to give birth to those three children? " Lu Bai''s voice went on in vain, "I don''t want her to take risks, let alone the worst results!"


    "Big young master, I said yesterday that the reduction of fetus is not good. I think it would be a pity if the one who was subtracted was a little young master." "But if the young lady has to have a birth reduction operation to give birth safely, it''s better to do so, because in any case, she can finally give birth to two children safely," said Butler Wei


    A smile came from Lu Bai, "yes, if the operation can succeed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Butler Wei''s face was stiff. He knew that Lu Bai wanted to say that if he didn''t succeed, the three children would still lose.


    In the end, Lu Baidao said, "I''m afraid that anxier can''t accept the loss of three children due to the failure of the operation. Instead, I''d like to directly let her terminate the pregnancy, saying that she is not suitable for having children now, and that she also has to go to school..."


    Butler Wei shook his hand and said, "I know you are a young lady. But I suggest you reconsider this matter. I really can''t discuss with the young lady about the operation. The young lady will understand."


    Although he lost one child, Butler Wei felt sorry for the Lu family, but even so, it was better than losing all three.


    "Do you think she''ll agree to have a reduction?" Lu Bai smiled coldly. "Or, did she suffer from the failure of the operation?"


    "Master!" As a senior housekeeper who must be calm in his work, housekeeper Wei was in a hurry for the first time. "Then, please ask the doctor to come and see for the little lady. Maybe the doctor will come up with another way..."


    "Knock!"


    They were interrupted by a knock on the door outside.


    Butler Wei just turned around and saw anxia''er pushing in with a pillow.


    "Lu Bai, haven''t you finished yet? Why don''t you come to bed? " An Xia''er rubs her eyes, and Lu Bai''s heart is burning. She''s still in the middle of a beautiful life with her baby.


    Butler Wei immediately relaxed the expression on his face, "little madam..."


    Lu Bai turns the sofa and stands up. "No, I''m finished. I''ll go to sleep with you."


    "I must be used to it. I can''t sleep without holding you." An Xia''er''s eyes are heavy with sleep.


    "I''ve put the company''s business on Xiuyuan these days, and I''ll stay with you more at home."


    "Ah? It''s not necessary... " "I know you''re busy," she said with a smile


    "Who said it''s unnecessary? Now you and your baby are the first thing in the world..."


    Lu Bai hugged her shoulder and coaxed anxier back to her bedroom.


    That night, when Lu Bai lay in bed with an Xia''er, an Xia''er said something that made him laugh and cry.


    "Lu Bai, I''ve thought about it." Anxier suddenly turned over. "I''d better give the 100 million red envelopes back to Grandpa. That''s too exaggerated. Later grandpa mistakenly thought that I wanted the red envelopes and that I was a woman who only liked money. That''s not good."


    Lu Bai sighed, "don''t you like money?"


    An Xia''er is shocked. "I don''t like it..."


    Lu Bai smiled. "That''s OK."


    "No, no, no, I don''t mean that. I mean I like not only money, but also a lot of things!" Anxier immediately said, "like delicious food and fragrant things, and even if I like money, I have principles!"

 C703

    Even a financial fan, she is also a principled financial fan! "Well, I know you like money in principle. You don''t have to explain it so quickly." Lu Bai gently stroked her collagen cheek with the back of her hand, and laughed and coaxed, "even if you like money in summer, I also like you. Who can make me rich without lack of money?"


    "Ha ha." An Xia''er smiled sweetly and rolled into the arms of the rich man. "That is, I like money and my husband. Then my husband has money. My life is too complete. When I give birth to a baby, my life is perfect!"


    "No, not quite." Lu baimeifeng micro pick, "should also wait for you to go back to school, finish school."


    "Oh, well, I''ll think of another way." An Xia Er says, "I see whether I can wait for the baby to be born and then go back to school, or I can apply for self-study study, just go back to the exam."


    "Are you sure? Don''t you say you miss school


    "I miss you." An Xia''er put his arm around Lu Bai''s strong waist softly. "But I hate to leave you even more. In fact, I was very upset at the beginning. Tisheng group is in S City, and the university is in another province. I''m afraid that your company often has something to do in s city. I have to stay in another province when I study, so we will become a husband and wife from another place..."


    An Xia''er said that with a brilliant smile, "now, I guess it''s my baby who makes the choice for me. Let me leave school to study and stay by your side."


    "Anxier, it doesn''t matter. I can..."


    "Oh, yes!" What does an Xia''er think of? He says, "do you think I have a baby boy or a baby girl in my stomach?"


    Lu Bai looks at an Xia''er''s bright eyes as soon as he talks about the baby. Suddenly, he finds that he can''t say the problem the baby has.


    I don''t know how to get her pregnant at last.


    Lu Bai looked at her smiling face, and after a while, he said, "I can''t tell you that the baby''s gender is their secret, but for me, as long as it is our baby, I will like it."


    Anxier nodded, "well, yes, our baby."


    She stroked her belly in circles, thinking of her and Lu Bai''s baby there, her face was so happy that it would soon blossom.


    It seems that the whole world is beautiful!


    "By the way, Lu Bai, that B ultrasound..."


    "Sleep." As soon as she spoke, Lu Bai kissed her on the forehead, "you are pregnant, have a good rest, I have a bath."


    Lu Bai, still in formal dress, pulled the quilt for her and went to the bathroom.


    An Xia''er looks at his back and nods, "Oh..."


    Thinking of Lu Baigang''s words, anxier was very sweet.


    "Forget it. Go to sleep and wait for him."


    She tilted her head and rolled into the hot quilt. This time, she fell asleep soon.


    When Lu Bai came back, he saw an Xia''er sleeping quietly, just like the hard place in his heart was softened.


    He picked up his cell phone. "Call that doctor back tomorrow. I have something to ask him."


    The next day, anxier woke up naturally after sleeping, and Lu Bai had gone out.


    She came down from the upstairs, did not see the figure of Lu Bai, "well, did Lu Bai go to the company?"


    Jingjing and Xiaowen seem to have been explained by Butler Wei.


    They hesitated for a moment and nodded, "yes, young lady, the eldest young master is out this morning."


    "So..." An Xia''er yawned and smiled and said, "he said yesterday that he would accompany me at home. I thought it was true. Unexpectedly, the president of Lu university is still busy with business. Forget it, I won''t disturb him. I''ll have breakfast myself. "


    "Don''t worry, young lady. I''ll be back soon today." Jingjing also smiled and followed up, "he said when he went out today."


    "Yes, yes!" Xiaowen also said, "let''s eat first, but it''s almost ten o''clock now. You don''t need to have breakfast, let''s have some morning tea snacks, and then have lunch."


    "Ah?" An Xia''er took a look at the sky outside. "It''s so late? Hey, is this also a symptom of pregnancy? Lethargy? "


    "Young lady, it must be." Jingjing and Xiaowen are similar.


    "All right." At last, an Xia''er said, "prepare tea in the morning."


    "Yes, we are."


    ¡­¡­


    After anxier finished her dessert in the sun, she felt her stomach. "Happiness is when she is full. Jingjing will bring the sweetheart Mei. I don''t want to spit it out."


    "Little madam, I have also asked the kitchen to prepare a bowl of plum soup specially. Maybe it can stop pregnancy and vomiting. Have a drink." Jingjing is busy sending another small bowl of sour plum soup to an Xia''er.


    "Oh, it''s very thoughtful. I''ll have a drink." Anxier immediately took a drink and nodded, "well, it''s good to drink. I think it''s ok..."


    "Little lady likes it."


    Jingjing and Xiaowen look at her. Their smiling faces are worried.


    Since steward Wei told them that an Xia''er is pregnant with three children, they have been worried about whether an Xia''er is pregnant all the time and there will be any danger in the future -


    but they don''t want to see an Xia''er''s baby go wrong.


    What a dilemma!


    Sure enough, the operation is not good either.


    It''s a warm winter. It''s very warm and comfortable on a sunny morning in winter.


    Anxia was naturally pregnant, but she couldn''t smell many flavors. Cosmetics and heavy flavoring skincare products could not be used. At this time, she wore only a thin layer of natural skin care products.


    "I don''t think so." She looked at the not so dazzling sunshine and took up her pink lips. "I''m pregnant. It''s amazing. It must have been conceived by Lu Bai and I during our honeymoon in France."


    "Time should be." Jingjing said, "it''s said that honeymoon is the easiest time to conceive."


    "Yes." Thinking of the passion in France at that time, an Xia''er''s face was flushed, "maybe, although the boy came unexpectedly, since he came, I will give birth to him well I think he must be Lulu who left last time


    Xiaowen lowers his head a little. It''s not just a Lu Lu coming back, but also two


    "Eh? Don''t tell me. " Anxia''er looked down at her flat stomach. "I don''t feel pregnant, except I have a bad reaction these days."


    Jingjing said thoughtfully, "little madam, you''ve only been for more than a month, how can you feel it?"


    "Yes." An Xia''er nodded, "maybe you told me that I was pregnant. I haven''t asked the doctor about me. By the way, yesterday I wanted to ask Lu Bai if the B-ultrasound had been taken back. As a result, he went to take a bath. I didn''t ask again. Do you know if the B-ultrasound had been taken back? Let me have a look!"


    Jingjing and Xiaowen take a look at each other. They have a sharp heart. "Little madam, we haven''t seen it. Maybe the eldest young master doesn''t think it''s important to get it back from the hospital!"


    This is true. The reason why steward Wei told them about anxier is that they should take care of anxier who is pregnant with three children more carefully.


    But B ultrasonic single, they really haven''t seen it, and don''t know how it is.


    "Ah? Doesn''t matter? " An Xia''er thinks it''s impossible to think, "no way, this is my child and Lu Bai''s child. How can our child''s B ultrasound be unimportant? You call Butler Wei!"


    "Xiaowen points to the direction of the garden," Butler Wei is asking people to cut the wintersweet in the garden


    "Ah?" As soon as an Xia''er heard this, he stood up and walked out. "Why do you want to cut it? It''s so beautiful Ah, tweet! "


    Just two steps away, she smelt Mei Xiang in the air and sneezed.


    The two maids hurriedly followed, "little madam, you are in a special condition and are allergic to many tastes. I saw you were allergic to wintersweet last time, so Butler Wei planned to have it cut."


    An Xia''er wants to stop it.


    But at last I sneezed and fell back.


    At noon, before Lu Bai came back, an Xia''er received a call from Zhan Qian.


    An Xia''er even if eating sweetheart plum and drinking sour plum soup or something, she will feel pregnant and vomiting from time to time. She stroked a little sullen chest, "Hey, Zhan Qian, what''s up?"


    As soon as she said it, she couldn''t help it. She took Jingjing''s cell phone and rushed to the bathroom.


    "Oh! ?? "


    Jingjing and Xiaowen look at her anxiously at the door of the bathroom.


    After vomiting for a while, an Xia''er picked up her mobile phone and said, "I''m sorry I''ve had a bit of a reaction. "


    "Pregnant vomiting?" On the phone, Zhan Qian listened to the voice of her bile coming out quickly. "Hello hello, are you ok? Lu Bai is so rich. Call all the doctors and doctors to see if they can prevent pregnancy and vomiting! "


    "I think This is inevitable. " Anxia''er frowned. "On the day when he came back from the hospital, the doctor said that he could not take medicine in disorder if he was pregnant."


    "Well, there''s no way." Zhan Qian said, "you can only eat something appetizing."


    "Eating..." "By the way, what''s the matter with you? Is there anything wrong? "


    "Me?" Zhan qiandun said, "actually, it''s Peio who told me..."


    "Peio?"


    On the phone, Zhan Qian said, "well, it seems that Lu Bai was in a bad mood at Tisheng group yesterday, when Pei Ou was there, so I wanted to ask you yesterday if something happened? You are pregnant now. Lu Bai should be happy. He is going to be a father! "


    An Xia''er listened to Zhan Qian for a long time and felt strange, "what? Is Lu Bai in a bad mood? "


    No!


    Isn''t he good at home?


    "That''s what PEO said." Zhan Qian said, "so, I thought Is something wrong with you, so Lu Bai is in a bad mood? "


    An Xia''er stands up a little bit with the help of Jing Jing. Jing Jing points to her mobile phone, which means she can''t hold the phone all the time.


    Don''t let the radiation affect the baby in her stomach.


    An Xia''er points to her mobile phone and waves her hand, which means she will talk for a while, it doesn''t matter.


    "I''m fine." An Xia''er continued to tell Zhan Qian on the phone, "this time, I feel that the reaction after pregnancy is a little stronger than the last time, and the others are not so good."

 C704

    "So?" Zhan Qian breathed a sigh of relief on the phone. "That''s good."


    "Well, thank you both for your concern!" Anxier stroked her chest. "I''m ok."


    "Well, if you have anything I can do for you, just let me know." Zhan Qian said, "I feel that this time for the sake of your baby, many people will die."


    "Haha, it''s exaggerated, but thanks to the editor in chief of the exhibition." "By the way, did you have a meal?"


    "Just going to eat? At first? "


    "Lu Bai should not come back for lunch." An Xia Er says, "I think whether to go out to eat, change appetite, these days at home always eat greasy."


    As soon as anxia''er''s words fell, the next Jingjing tried to wave her hand.


    "Ah? Let''s go out and eat. " Zhan Qian said, "don''t say we met daronghao when we went out to eat last time. Something like that happened. Now that you are pregnant, Lu Bai won''t let you out."


    "But it''s impossible to say that the last time I went out, I would not go out for a lifetime if I was in danger." But an Xia''er has no appetite. He just wants to go out and eat. "I want to go out and eat something. I drink this soup and that soup at home every day Well, I''ll bring more people this time. "


    An Xia''er just hung up, Jingjing said, "little madam, no, you can''t go out now..."


    "I didn''t mean to go out. Yesterday, I told housekeeper Wei that I would not go out until the pregnancy and vomiting were lighter." Anxia''er sighed, "but I really don''t have any appetite. It''s OK. I''ll come back after eating."


    "I''m sure you won''t agree to go out."


    "Anyway, he didn''t come back. Don''t tell him." An Xia''er blinked, "OK?"


    "Young lady, how can this work..."


    "Well, I''m afraid Lu Bai will blame you." Anxier shook her cell phone. "I''ll call him myself and say I''m going out to the head office."


    Jing Jing saw that an Xia''er was so pregnant that she vomited so much. She felt that her face had lost a circle in recent days, and she was distressed Then, young lady, you can have a fight. "


    Thinking that maybe as soon as Lu Bai heard about it, he took an Xia''er to dinner.


    An Xia''er looks at Jing Jing''s nervous appearance, shakes her head, and starts to unplug Lu Bai''s phone.


    The phone rang for a while. Secretary Qin''s voice came from the opposite side.


    "Little lady?"


    "It''s me." An Xia''er said, "what about Lu Bai?"


    "President Lu is now I''m seeing a doctor. " "If you have something to do, I''ll tell President Lu to call you back," Qin said


    "That''s it!" An Xia''er took a look at the Jing Jing who was looking forward to her side. "Then tell Lu Bai that I went out for lunch."


    An Xia''er hangs up the phone, and Yang Yang''s mobile phone with Jing Jing, "is this down?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jingjing didn''t know what to say, but he was still worried, "but young lady, do you want to go out to eat, or go out to eat with the eldest young master? In case the eldest young master knows later -- "


    " Secretary Qin just said that Lu Bai is talking to a doctor. " Anxier said, "since he has something to do, let it go!"


    After anxier left the bathroom, she frowned again.


    Lu Bai is talking to a doctor?


    Which boss does he talk to? She''s not surprised, but doctor?


    Is there anything wrong with Lu Bai?


    Thinking of this, anxier began to wonder if they hadn''t done it in recent days, and he was suffocating and sick?


    After returning to the room, anxier immediately shook her head. "It''s impossible. President Gao lenglu, who used to be called ascetic, can''t hold back his illness."


    What is that to talk to the doctor?


    Is it a gynecologist?


    He''s looking for a doctor to deliver her now?


    It''s funny to think of this It''s too early. "


    After anxier changed her clothes and came out, Jingjing was waiting outside the bedroom.


    See an Xia Er to wear neat, still took bag, Jingjing frown, "little madam, you must go out?"


    "Yes." "Don''t you just go out and have a meal? What a big thing?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jingjing lowers his head.


    An Xia''er goes forward. Jing Jing comes to help her.


    Knowing that anxier is going out for dinner, Butler Wei has been waiting outside.


    By the time anxier arrived, he had already called Lu Bai. Butler Wei was not able to stop him, just worried.


    As soon as anxier came out, Butler Wei said, "little madam, if you don''t like the cook''s cooking, they will be very sad."


    "Er..." Anxier was embarrassed for a while. "I don''t like it anymore. I just want to change my appetite."


    "That''s not good. Let the chef make you another meal for the little lady at noon?"


    "That''s unnecessary. I have an appointment with Zhan Qian."


    "Must the young lady go out?"


    "Don''t worry, I have already told Lu Bai."


    Under all kinds of explanations, Butler Wei just arranged a dozen bodyguards to go out with anxier.


    Outside the gate of Jiulong villa, Butler Wei and two maids watched five cars leave.


    Wei Guan said, "when the young master went out in the morning, his face was not very good for a while. Did the young master really agree to let the young lady out?"


    "It seems that Secretary Qin answered..." Jing Jing sighed, "in fact, the little lady hasn''t eaten well these days. We are very sad to see that. Now the little lady has many people, so there won''t be anything wrong."


    "Then you are sure that the eldest young master agreed with her to go out?" Wei guanjiadao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I don''t think he will agree."


    Jingjing slowly looks at Butler Wei, "that is to say, Butler Wei, why didn''t you stop Shao Ma just now?"


    "The eldest young master always hides that matter in the bottom of his heart. He always feels that there is a little conflict between them, and then he can talk about it." Butler Wei said, "of course, if there is something wrong with the young lady, none of us can escape."


    Jingjing and Xiaowen all lowered their heads.


    When an Xia''er and Zhan Qian don''t want to meet outside the longyuege Chinese restaurant, Lu Bai comes to hear the news.


    An Xiaer and Zhan Qian have just met each other and are still talking.


    "Eh? I said you are fat to play Zhan Qian looks at an Xia''er in front of her and feels that she can''t think about it. "How can I feel that you''re missing for a few days and you''re thin again?"


    An Xia''er said, "I''m very pregnant now. I haven''t had a good meal in a few days."


    Zhan Qian hammers her palm, "Oh, is that so? The most effective way to lose weight is to be hungry! "


    Anxia''er''s heart says, how can I be thin without counting B in my heart?


    "Why, you are the daughter of commander Zhan, pei''o''s fiancee." An Xia''er took a look behind her. "Can you really go out alone? Don''t be afraid of being blocked by the media, but also guard against those women outside pei''ou


    "Cut! I''m a media man. I see several people dare to shoot me! As for the women who used to be PEO? " Zhan Qian snorted, "Whoever dares to pour my water, I will pour her sulfuric acid."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Xia Er is stupid.


    "Elder sister, I''m not easy to bully." Zhan Qian clapped her hands and said, "besides, I''m used to coming out alone. Pei Ou said he would send several people to follow me, but I refused."


    "All right, all right." An Xia''er sweated and smiled, "it seems that Peio is worried about you. It seems that you get along well!"


    Zhan Qian''s ears were red, and she coughed in a hollow way with a fist No, he''s afraid I''ll make him feel numb outside. "


    "Men love to say that."


    "Well, does he care if I don''t say it first?" Zhan Qian puts a pestle on an Xia''er ''


    Thinking of the diamond ring, an Xia''er said nothing


    "Why not? You are just the adopted daughter before you settled down. No one else knows about Lu Bai."


    An Xia''er coughed secretly, and quietly accepted other people''s praise for her husband. She said, "let''s go, let''s eat. How about this Chinese food..."


    "An Xia''er!"


    A cold roar came from behind.


    An Xia''er and Zhan Qian look back, only to see Lu Bai''s car stopped outside the "dragon moon Pavilion" at the fastest speed.


    An Xia''er hasn''t responded yet. Lu Bai comes with his bodyguard. Suddenly, it''s not only an Xia''er, but also the welcome staff of "Longyue Pavilion" are shocked!


    Although this "Longyue Pavilion" is a place where many high-ranking officials and celebrities love to come, few people, such as Lu Bai, the top business figures, see him personally!


    "Hello, Mr. Lu!"


    "Welcome to Mr. Lu!"


    The usher is busy. He bows 90 degrees!


    The other guests in and out couldn''t believe looking at what was in front of them -


    "my God, is that Lu Bai?


    "He''ll come to Longyue pavilion?"


    "Eh? Isn''t that an Xia''er in front... "


    In a sensation around her, an Xia''er stared at Lu Bai who came to her Lu Bai, why are you here? "


    "What happened to me?" Lu Bai is just like a God''s residence that came to the world. With a thin layer of anger on his gorgeous and beautiful face, he came and grabbed her wrist. "I say you don''t learn from her, or are you bold and reckless. Do you want to come to such a place without my consent and be held again?"


    Said regardless of the nearby vision, directly grasps an Xia''er to drag to the car.


    "Ah!" An Xia''er has a slight pain in her wrist. "No, I called Secretary Qin..."


    "I didn''t agree."


    "You..."


    "Come back with me."


    In the eyes of many distinguished guests, in a blink of an eye, Lu Bai took anxier away again.


    Zhan Qian couldn''t believe it. At last, she shook her head and sighed, "I''ll take care of it. Forget it. I''d better eat my own meal!"


    But an Xia''er and Lu Bai are gone. Zhan Qian is Pei Ou''s fiancee now. There are many people who want to make up for her.

 C705

    Some of the guests from the "dragon moon Pavilion" came near:


    "Miss Zhan, what happened to Lu Bai and an Xia''er?"


    "I heard that you are miss anxier''s friend. Do you know anything?"


    "I didn''t expect you to be the daughter of the commander of the Central Military Region exhibition. How powerful!"


    Zhan Qian looks at these famous ladies and men who love her and ignore her at ordinary times. Now they come to make friends with each other. "I don''t intend to tell them about my personal affairs. As for Lu Bai and an Xia''er, they have nothing to do with each other''s affairs, right?"


    "Why did miss anxier and miss Zhan come here just now? Now you''re gone again? " These people are not finished, "Miss exhibition, can you tell us something?"


    Zhan Qian stopped and said with a smile, "I said you have such a gossip spirit, do you want to come to my newspaper to be a reporter?"


    The others were embarrassed for a while and immediately stopped talking.


    ¡­¡­


    On the golden Rolls Royce.


    An Xia''er was shocked by Lu Bai''s appearance. "I called Secretary Qin and said ok? Why are you so angry? I think I''m tired of drinking this soup and that soup at home every day these days! I want to come out for a change! "


    An Xia''er said, pointing to the back of the window, "look, I brought so many bodyguards out. Besides, ''Longyue Pavilion'' is said to be the place where many senior officials come in and out. Where there are officials, they must have done a good job in terms of security. How could something happen?"


    Lu Bai is in a bad mood. He doesn''t seem to get a better solution from the doctor.


    He stared at anxier. "Can I rest assured that you and I will come out alone? What do you think will happen if I don''t arrive in time? "


    "Alone?" An Xia Er stares big eyes, "I brought so many bodyguards out, how to call a person?"


    "In a word, you are not with me, which is no different from you coming out alone." Lu Baidao, "how can I rest assured?"


    An Xia''er was so angry that she was speechless for a long time. At last, she swallowed a mouthful of sullen, "I said Lu Bai I know I''m pregnant now. You''re worried that something will happen to me. However, I can''t say that I''ve been in danger in the restaurant before, so I won''t come out for dinner later, right? And darongho is not dead? Now who is not afraid of you, Lu Bai, and dare to be against me? "


    "There''s no harm in being careful." Lu Bai is tough. "You can''t go out without me in the future."


    Lu Bai''s mood began to change.


    She''s not even allowed out!


    Anxier couldn''t believe it. "You --"


    Lu Bailin said, "if you don''t like the food, I can change it!"


    "Don''t take your anger out on others!" An Xia''er clenched his hand. "Although I don''t know why you are angry, I just have a bad appetite now. I want to come out and have a meal!"


    Lu Bai slowly starts his thin lips and spits out some cold words, "I said, no!"


    After returning to the Jiulong villa, Butler Wei and the two maids apparently had been scolded by Lu Bai on the phone for a long time, waiting outside early.


    As soon as Lu Bai and an Xia''er got off the bus, Butler Wei greeted them. "I have ordered the kitchen to prepare a different lunch than usual..."


    "Pay attention to me. If you dare to let anxier out again without my permission, I''ll skin you!" After Lu Bai''s cold warning, he strode inside.


    Wei guanjiadao, " Yes. "


    Jingjing and Xiaowen also lowered their heads and trembled.


    An Xia''er can''t imagine that Lu Bai was fine yesterday. Today, he lost his temper everywhere and became angry. "That''s what I want to go out. What do you blame them for?"


    Butler Wei follows Lu Bai in.


    "Little lady, little lady!" Jingjing and Xiaowen come to persuade her, "don''t be angry. Today, the chef made a different dish than usual. It''s all your favorite. It''s not boring..."


    Anxier is still full of grievances, staring at the white back of landing.


    "Oh, and besides, the wedding photos of you and the eldest young master have just arrived." Xiaowen tells her the good news quickly, "come in and open it. It must be very beautiful!"


    An Xia son just collected mood this, blinked blinked because of grievance and some moist eyelashes, "already arrived?"


    When Lu Bai came in, he saw the wedding photos outside the box in the living room and frowned.


    "What?"


    "This is the wedding photo you and your wife took in France." "The air transport company has just delivered it," said Butler Wei


    Lu Bai''s eyes skimmed over his romantic relationship with anxier in France that month, and thought of the current situation, slowly lowered his eyes, sighed and went upstairs.


    An Xia''er came in and saw the packing box on the sofa. As soon as her eyes brightened, she rushed over, "ah, it''s really here! This is it! "


    "Be careful, young lady. Slow down!"


    The maid came up behind.


    After opening the big box, anxier was immediately shocked by the wedding photos of her and Lu Bai, even forgetting the grievance of Gang Gang.


    She glared, "ah, it''s really beautiful!"


    "Oh, where is this? Snow? " Xiaowen''s eyes are wide. "I heard that you and the eldest young master went to the Three Valley Ski Resort, didn''t you? Is this from the ski resort? "


    "Well." An Xia son nods.


    Jingjing is also stunned.


    Under the holy snow background, anxier''s long white wedding dress and headdress almost blend with the snow scenery. On her soft white and ruddy face, she smiles happily with her hair, and Lu Bai in the same white suit hugs her slender waist and looks at her affectionately. There are snowflakes falling in the picture, which are exposed on their hair like white Edelweiss!


    The picture is beautiful. Since it''s a world-class photographer, it''s hard to shoot it!


    Anxier swallowed, "what can I do? I feel more beautiful than those international award-winning photography works. It can be regarded as a picture when it is hung on the wall."


    "Indeed..." Jingjing and Xiaowen were also surprised, "it''s really beautiful."


    Never seen such beautiful and amazing wedding photos!


    At last, an Xia''er saw several other pictures, each of which was taken by her and Lu Bai at the place where they spent their honeymoon in France. The pictures left the most beautiful moments and memories at that time!


    Anxier''s eyes began to moisten. Seeing these wedding photos, she thought of the situation with Lu Bai in France. It was nothing but love, sweetness and romance!


    "Lu Bai Did he not see it? " Anxier looked around.


    "You should go to the study." Jingjing looks up at the direction, "should Please tell Butler Wei if you have any questions. "


    Anxier stood up. "Then call two bodyguards in and take these wedding photos to my bedroom."


    Xiaowen looks at her with bright eyes. "Little madam, don''t you get angry?"


    "Forget it." An Xia''er sighed and said, "I don''t want to quarrel with Lu Bai with pregnancy. He may be in a bad mood. Maybe something happened in the company."


    "Young lady, you can understand." Jingjing takes a look at Xiaowen. "The eldest young master loves you the most. He must be upset now, but I believe he will find a chance to tell you."


    Both Jingjing and Xiaowen know that Lu Bai''s bad mood must be about whether an Xia''er wants to have surgery.


    Anxia''er nodded, all his anger melted gradually, his eyes bent into two crescent moon teeth. "Mm-hmm, let the kitchen prepare lunch. I''ll call him down for dinner later."


    Anshael is very clever this time.


    I didn''t keep Qi with Lu Bai. After lunch, I went up to ask him to come down for dinner.


    An Xia''er came to Lu Bai''s study, took a deep breath and knocked twice on the door.


    "Come in." Lu Bai''s voice came from inside.


    After anxier pushed the door in, he saw Lu Bai and Butler Wei''s solemn face.


    Lu Bai looks at an Xia''er. It seems that an Xia''er will come up unexpectedly. She purses her thin lips. "What''s the matter?"


    "Dinner." An Xia''er thought about it and said, "I don''t care about you getting me back from the outside. When you are in a bad mood, I hope you are happy."


    Lu Bai looks at an Xia''er and is shocked.


    It never seemed to have occurred to him that his wife, who had been spoiled to be capricious, would have said such a thing.


    "Young lady, you are Great. " Chamberlain Wei was very excited when he heard Guan Anxia''s words, "don''t worry, I really have some problems these days. Today I heard that you went out again, so I''m worried."


    Lu Bai looks at an Xia''er. There are profound things in her brown eyes that she can''t understand.


    Finally, Lu Bai said, "OK, you go down first."


    An Xia''er nodded, obediently closed the door and went out. At this moment, she seemed more humble to her husband than a Japanese woman.


    Looking at an Xia''er, Lu Bai suddenly feels very upset and thinks whether he should lose his temper with her - even taking her away from the outside in front of her friends regardless of her feelings.


    Butler Wei said to Lu Bai, "master, I still suggest that you tell your wife about this problem and let the doctor come to have a look. Maybe there will be another chance."


    Lu Bai didn''t speak.


    The phone rang.


    Butler Wei hands it to him.


    Lu Bai frowned. "Who is that?"


    "I''m father of the city." The voice of chairman Mu came from the phone, "Lu Bai, I''m calling from Grandma Sicheng. It''s not easy to call you."


    Lu Bai''s eyes were cold. "What''s the matter with Chairman mu?"


    "Now I want to ask, Lu Bai, are you really not going to help Mu''s family?" Long Mu Dong said, "Si Cheng is in a coma because of rescuing anxier. Now Mu clan is in trouble. Don''t you even want to help?"


    Lu Bai said with a smile, "this is Mrs. Mu asking chairman Mu to contact me?"


    "That''s what I mean!" Chairman Mu said angrily, "Lu Bai, no matter what Sicheng and anxier used to have, now you are married. As the president of Desheng group, a man who is superior, you shouldn''t remember this hatred any more!"


    Lu Bai''s face sank a little, his eyes cold.


    Like an iceberg about to erupt!

 C706

    "Lu Bai, what do you say!" On the other side of the phone, director Mu lost his dignity. "With the relationship between your mother and Mu''s family, how can I say it''s also your elder generation? Are you so disrespectful to Mu''s family?"


    Lu Bai sneers, "isn''t this a joke? You can''t even stabilize the situation. What is worthy of my respect?"


    Steward Wei next to me was frightened.


    Chairman Mu is Lu Bai''s mother''s brother. Lu Bai says they are rubbish. Butler Wei is really scared!


    After Lu Bai''s phone was hung up, Butler Wei said, "you''ve said too much, young master. Now Mu''s family is in trouble. I''m afraid that if Mu''s wife finds Lu''s family because of your words..."


    "Lu Jia? That means they don''t have the guts to face me. " Lu Bai smiled and threw down his mobile phone. "I don''t have any air traffic control over their Mu family or Mu family now!"


    Looking at Lu Bai''s cold back, Butler Wei sighed.


    This mu family also bumped into the crater of Lubai volcano.


    An Xia''er is pregnant and is expected to have an operation.


    Lu Bai doesn''t want to talk to an Xia''er now. Those who come to him to discuss things these two days have met with each other!


    -- including the famous family in China.


    -- even scolded as rubbish!


    Unprecedented!


    After lunch, anxier came to the bedroom.


    There are no curtains or lights in the bedroom.


    Lu Bai drinks at the counter attached to the bedroom, and the whole portrait is covered in the dark.


    Anxier went in and broke the silence in the air of the bedroom. "I said what''s the matter with you? We didn''t always Happy? Even if there''s something wrong with the company, you don''t have to be so angry and bring your emotions home


    Lu Bai did not speak, and his body formed a cold shadow.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Xia''er''s lips moved and his voice was very soft. "I''m pregnant. I hope you can accompany me more than Show me your face. "


    Lu Bai is drinking. His hand holding the glass pauses in the air and slowly looks back at her.


    The bedroom door was open and there was a glimmer of light.


    His face is half clear, half not in the dark, giving people a kind of formless oppression!


    "I heard." An Xia''er''s lips wriggled for a while. Sometimes even in the face of Lu Bai, she was still in awe. "You scolded chairman mu on the phone? Not to mention that he is a director of Mu''s group, and Mu''s family is also a famous business man. If you don''t respect them, give them some face... "


    She doesn''t speak for Mu''s family or chairman. Most Mu''s people have a bad attitude towards her. She has no reason to speak for them.


    Just think of an elder scolded by Lu Bai Anshael felt a little impatient.


    I''m also worried about Lu Bai''s mood.


    For a long time, the voice of Lu Bai''s cold voice came, "you tell me this, do you want to intercede for Mu''s family?"


    "I......"


    "I said a few words to you at noon, brought you back, and began to think that I was not good?" Every word of Lu Bai is as sharp as a knife? Once a woman feels aggrieved, she begins to miss her ex boyfriend. "


    He thought he shouldn''t be angry with anxier, but when he heard her talking for the Mu family, his anger rose again.


    An Xia''er couldn''t believe that Lu Bai would say such a thing. Her pupils widened sharply. "Lu Bai, do you know what you are talking about? What do I feel aggrieved? What Miss ex boyfriend! What are you talking about? "


    "And what do you do about the family?" Lu Bai hums a sneer. "You don''t know what happened to mu. For the sake of Mu Si City, you want to ask me to help them?"


    "Lu Bai, what are you talking about!" Anxia''er''s hand began to shake, and her eyes began to get wet when she felt wronged. "I heard the housekeeper say that you scolded chairman mu..."


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lubai cold road.


    Anxier''s heart suddenly cools.


    It''s a sense of powerlessness!


    In the face of Lu Bai''s unexplained interrogation, anxier''s heart was like pouring out a five flavor bottle, with five flavors mixed.


    After a while, her eyes filled with tears and her voice choked. "Originally, I didn''t get angry about what you brought me back from the outside. I thought you were in a bad mood. I should understand..."


    Lu Bai looks at her. There is something in her deep eyes that people can''t understand.


    "No, I don''t want to say that." An Xia''er looked at his deep brown eyes. "I want to say, our wedding dress photo has come back, haven''t you seen it? Come and have a look. I think it''s very beautiful. Maybe it can be used as an art painting to decorate the bedroom. "


    Lu Bai turned around and said, "what else do I need to see when I take my own photos?"


    Anshael''s hands are a little shaky.


    "You think it''s good to put it on. You don''t need to decorate it in the bedroom. I don''t have the habit of putting pictures in my bedroom." Lu Bai''s tone is terrible.


    An Xia''er endured being stabbed, "you don''t want to see our wedding photos at all?"


    "That''s what you came here to ask?" Lu Bai said, "an Xia''er, I don''t want to lose my temper with you any more, but I''m in a bad mood. Tonight Go to your bedroom. "


    Lu Bai lowered his eyelashes and drank wine.


    Anxier''s heart is like being pulled, let her go to her bedroom to sleep?


    He didn''t want to see their wedding photos at all. He said he let her go back to her bedroom? Her bedroom It was arranged for her when they got married.


    As they fell in love, they had already slept in one bedroom, and occasionally they quarreled and anxier would go back to her bedroom.


    His words are like alienating her!


    "Lu Bai, what''s the matter with you?" Anxia''er tried not to choke in her voice. "Do you know, I''m sad that you said that. Don''t you want to sleep in the same room with me?"


    She said she couldn''t sleep without him.


    Lu Bai''s hand with the glass was in the air.


    His eyelashes drooped slowly. "You go."


    "Well, since you have said so." An Xia''er walked towards the bed in the bedroom. "Then I won''t disturb you. Maybe you are always in the dominant position between us. I can''t refute you."


    Maybe understanding doesn''t mean understanding!


    It''s no use holding her back.


    Lu Bai''s face tightened.


    Anxier picked up the little yellow man at the corner of the bed and prepared to take him back to her bedroom.


    This is the little yellow man Lu Bai bought when he took her to D city. At that time, an Xia''er was going to put it in their bedroom. Lu Bai said that he would not have this thing.


    But in the end, he followed her and left her with a big puppet on the bed.


    An Xia''er''s eyes are sour when she thinks about it. She doesn''t know why Lu Bai said those words regardless of her mood.


    When she just picked up the little yellow man, a shadow came behind her, "put it down."


    "No need." An Xia''er''s eyes are moist. "I''m going to..."


    "I said put it down." Lu Bai stands tall behind her, grabs the little yellow man in her arms and throws it on the bed. "You put it on my bed, I didn''t say anything. What is it when you go back to your room and hold it?"


    Anxier suddenly turned around. "Lu Bai, what are you talking about?"


    Lu Bai put his hand on her trembling face and said in a cruel and cold voice, "an Xia''er, you are not a child. Don''t hold the toy to be careful of comfort."


    "You can control what I like!"


    "You should hold your man."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anxier looked at his beautiful, suffocating face.


    Lu Bai''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Do you really think I want you to go back to your room to sleep?"


    "That''s what you said!"


    "I don''t want to!"


    Lu Bai suddenly pushed her on the big bed and kissed her lips.


    An Xia''er couldn''t breathe immediately and tried to stop him! Let go... Me! "


    Lu baifei didn''t let her go, instead, his movements became more violent.


    "Lu Bai, what do you want to do?" An Xia''er finds out his intention and is shocked. "I can''t talk with you now..."


    But Lu Bai didn''t stop. He pressed her tightly and didn''t let her escape


    "You don''t want our baby!" An Xia''er begets airway, "you let go of me!"


    Lu Bai suddenly said, "an Xia''er, do you want children or me?"


    "What are you talking about?" Anxier said angrily, "I don''t know what happened to you, but you let me go! Since you said that, I''ll go to my bedroom to sleep... "


    Yes, she goes to another bedroom to sleep safely.


    Maybe Lu Bai hasn''t had it for a few days. What''s wrong with him.


    So he''s in a bad mood.


    She wants to stay away from him


    Lu Bai held her shoulder and stared at her coldly in the dark, "but you and baby, I will choose you."


    As soon as an Xia''er was stunned, Lu Bai didn''t allow her to think.


    The angry Lu Bai was terrible, and the angry voice of an Xia''er''s resistance immediately came out of it.


    "Lu Bai! You let go! "


    "Lu Bai, you devil, let me go..."


    ¡­¡­


    But Lu Bai did not stop. Instead, he used a destructive force to continue to attack and occupy as if he wanted to destroy something!


    The bedroom door is not closed.


    The servants in the villa listened to the movement upstairs. They were all quiet. No one spoke.


    Butler Wei closed the bedroom door for them and went downstairs.


    Jingjing and Xiaowen are looking at the housekeeper. Xiaowen asks unconsciously, "housekeeper, what''s the matter with you, young master Why did he do this to the young lady at this time? "


    Jingjing said, "it''s very dangerous..."


    Don''t you know?


    No way.


    But isn''t he afraid of the children''s accident?


    Steward Wei looked at them for a long time and sighed, "maybe the eldest young master wants to give up this baby..."


    Jingjing and Xiaowen stare at each other.


    "If this baby will bring danger to the young lady''s life..." Wei Guan said, "although the Lu family has been looking forward to the children for a long time, but for the young master, he can bear no children, but he doesn''t want to bear what happened to the young lady."


    Xiaowen''s face changed. "How can it be like this? The eldest young master is so powerful that he is almost omnipotent in the business world. Why can''t he bear to think about how to deal with the pregnancy of the young lady? "

 C707

    "Maybe..." Jingjing clenched his hand. "The eldest young master knows that there will be a life risk for the young lady to have this baby. There is only one way to reduce the birth. But he knew that the young lady would not agree, and he could not speak to her to let her give up a child. He wanted to use this method Just terminate the pregnancy


    I''d rather have this baby go wrong. I''d rather have an Xia''er blame him!


    The joy of lying down, tossed to the evening.


    An Xia''er''s body is scattered on the bed, and the air is full of the overpowering smell!


    Lu Bai sat beside the bed and rubbed his eyebrows It''s all right. "


    As if after the impulse, he was very upset about what he had done.


    Anxier holds the pillow tightly, her eyes are moist Call the doctor and I''ll make sure the baby in my stomach is OK. ''


    "Doctor..." Lu Bai nodded. "I''ll ask the doctor to come and see it for you, sooner or later."


    An Xia''er clenches her lips tightly. The love between husband and wife is normal. She can''t refuse her husband''s Suo Huan.


    But she just blames him for his sudden outburst of temper and her pregnancy


    "Do you know what you are doing..." "I don''t know why you are angry, but don''t you want our children?" she said, looking at the gorgeous ceiling in her bedroom


    Lu Bai turned his back to her and didn''t speak.


    An Xia''er is so sore that she can''t compare with her heartache at the moment. "You don''t take our wedding photos seriously, don''t you cherish our child? Lu Bai... I''ll tell you that I don''t care what you are angry with. Even though I may have an unexpected pregnancy out of your plan now, I also welcome the arrival of this child. I won''t let her have an accident. "


    Lu Bai listened to her choking voice, took a deep breath, stood up and put on her clothes. "I was a little impulsive just now, but I didn''t want to sleep in a separate room from you."


    Finally, Lu Bai said, "I''ll let the doctor come this afternoon."


    The bedroom is quiet again, an Xiaer lies on the bed two lines of tears fall down.


    She wiped her eyes on her face with her hands. "Don''t worry, baby, I will give birth to you this time, no matter what happens."


    After Lu Bai came out of the bedroom, he saw Butler Wei waiting outside.


    Lu Bai glanced at him and went straight to anxier''s bedroom.


    "Young master." Butler Wei followed, "if you want to stop the pregnancy, don''t use this method. In case of a real accident, the little lady will be in a bad condition. Moreover, there is no way out of this matter. Discuss with the young lady and have a reduction operation... "


    Lu Bai pauses and says, "I know. I''m on impulse."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Impulsive?


    Steward Wei was speechless.


    You can''t help being pregnant for a few days?


    "I''ll contact my doctor tomorrow to make a new diagnosis about the possibility of this baby and the success rate of the operation." Lu Baidao, then went into an Xia''er''s bedroom.


    After that, steward Wei immediately bowed his head, "yes, young master."


    It seems that all of them are waiting for him to make this decision. Butler Wei immediately arranged it.


    When he came to the living room, Butler Wei picked up the landline and called Secretary Qin, "Secretary Qin, are you contacting the doctor who met with the young master these days? Please give me the doctor''s phone number. I''ll contact him in person and ask him to come over tomorrow to see for the little lady... "


    In anxier''s bedroom, Lu Bai sat by the bed and watched the wedding photos taken in France.


    He picked up a picture frame and put it on his knee. His long fingers caressed anshael''s face. When he looked at her smiling face, the corners of his lips also rose slowly.


    "Who said I didn''t care?" He said softly, "I just don''t think it''s necessary to hang it in the bedroom."


    With the help of Xiaowen, an Xia''er went to the bathroom to take a bath and came out. Jingjing had replaced all the sheets and sheets with clean ones.


    She had a sore waist. After biting her teeth and breathing, she sat on the sofa with the little yellow man in her arms. "Damn it He must not want me to have this baby, but I will not let him succeed. "


    She''s going to die, shit!


    Jingjing and Xiaowen look at each other, smile and persuade her, "little madam, maybe the eldest young master is in a bad mood. This is your child and the eldest young master''s child. How can he not?"


    "He wants him to return..." Anxia''er bit her lip and rubbed her aching waist. "I think he has other plans. Before going to honeymoon, I asked him about his future plans. He said that when I finish my studies, I will have another baby Now I want to come. Maybe he means to have children later! "


    As soon as anxier was angry, she began to think nonsense!


    "Here..." Jingjing said, "that''s not what you mean, young master. He wants you to finish school first for your sake."


    "Hum!" An Xia Er is biting a tooth, "I see he is that meaning!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cyanine and stria swallowed.


    "I''m pregnant and I''m squeezing!" An Xia''er is very angry, "still let me go back to my bedroom to sleep, I haven''t slept with you! Jingjing, please clean up my bedroom. I won''t sleep with him in the future! "


    Jingjing thinks that it''s safer for them to sleep separately at this time. Otherwise, if you really don''t want this child


    "OK, young lady, I''ll go right away."


    After the Jingjing people go out.


    Anshael said again, "Xiaowen, please call the technician and help me to press my poor waist."


    "Ah?" Little Wen frowned. "Little madam, you''d better bear it. You''re pregnant now and can''t press it randomly."


    An Xiaer thinks, "yes, for my baby, that''s OK."


    She took it!


    "Well, I''ll rub it for you later." Xiaowen said, glanced at the outside of the bedroom again, and lowered his voice mysteriously. "Besides, I think that just now the eldest young master went to your bedroom to see the wedding photos. The eldest young master must have just said that he didn''t care, which is very concerned..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Xia''er frowns. Is that so?


    "And ah!" Xiaowen said that she had a lot of news. "I also heard Butler Wei call Secretary Qin to ask for a doctor''s call. He said that he would let the doctor come tomorrow, which must be the words of the eldest young master."


    Anxier blinked.


    "Young lady, you see, the eldest young master must be very concerned about you." Xiaowen said, "if he doesn''t want this child, how can he specially call a doctor to come here?"


    An Xia''er is silent. She thinks that he must feel so rude to her in bed That''s why the doctor came here.


    That night, an Xia''er really went to sleep in her bedroom.


    But Lu Bai worried that he would lose control again and didn''t go to her again.


    The next morning, when Doctor Chen was brought by Lu Bai''s bodyguards, he was very nervous standing in the most luxurious villa in the shallow bay. However, such a powerful and intimidating man should be very careful to see him.


    After a while, a senior housekeeper in his forties came and said in a polite voice, "Dr. Chen, our young lady is ready. Please follow me."


    "OK." Doctor Chen stands up.


    Dressed in the magnificent Nordic style hall, on the precious stairs of the golden nanmu, there are handmade Australian carpets, and the corridor walls are all impression paintings by famous painters.


    This is a high-level villa built with money, and it has a very tasteful and international style.


    It''s the residence of Lu Bai.


    The doctor sighed in his heart.


    When he came to the outside of a side bedroom, the housekeeper reminded him again, "Dr. Chen, I hope you remember what you told me just now. Let''s not talk about our young lady''s pregnancy with her for the moment."


    "I don''t understand." The doctor said, "Mrs. Lu Shao is pregnant by herself. It''s better to tell her the situation. Why don''t you let her know?"


    "Dr. Chen doesn''t know anything." Wei Guanjia said, "our little lady lost a child last time. She will give birth to this baby anyway. But as we know about her, she will not agree to have a reduction operation."


    "This..."


    "If you really want to do this operation, you can only do it for her under the premise of concealing her." Wei Guanjia said, "so she can''t find out that she''s missing a child."


    This is also their plan.


    "In other words." Butler Wei reminded, "if our young master wants you to perform this operation on our young lady, then you must do it successfully, because we can''t let the young lady wake up and the child will be gone.". So, Dr. Chen, please have a good diagnosis this time. "


    Dr. Chen is so frightened that no doctor in the world can guarantee that the operation will be 100% successful.


    But in the face of Lu Bai''s deterrence, he knew that he could not say no.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I try, I try. " Dr. Chen took a long breath.


    Butler Wei knocked twice on the bedroom door in front of him, then opened it, and said to it, "master, madam, the doctor is coming up."


    Then Butler Wei said to Doctor Chen, "Doctor Chen, please."


    When Doctor Chen came in, he saw lady Lu Shao sitting on the bed in this equally gorgeous bedroom. She often appeared in celebrity news.


    She was dressed in white silk pajamas, lace lace, and her face was delicate. Her long black hair was like clouds, which attracted the attention of the city.


    I can''t look like a 20-year-old girl.


    Lu Bai is sitting on the bed, looking at each other with her.


    I don''t know if it''s his illusion. He thinks that Mrs. Lu Shao seems to be angry with Lu Bai


    "Good Mr. Lu, good Mrs. Lu Shao." Doctor Chen came to them and introduced himself to them, "my name is Chen, a gynecological hospital with 20 years of clinical experience. I am an authoritative doctor in the field of domestic gynecological medicine. It''s a great honor to diagnose Mrs. Lu Shao. "


    An Xia''er turned around and smiled. "Come here, hard doctor. Sit down."


    She speaks in a decent way.


    This is Doctor Chen''s first impression of Lady Lu Shao. It''s very good.

 C708

    By contrast, Lu Bai''s sitting in front of his bed is like an iceberg. "Talk less. Since Dr. Chen has come here, he will make a good diagnosis for my wife. I hope you will have different views this time."


    An Xia son sees, Lu Bai is ferocious, "you go out, the doctor is come to see for me, what do you do so ferociously?"


    Lu Baiwei pursed his lips and said to Doctor Chen, "let''s start diagnosis."


    "Yes." Doctor Chen said, "however, there are a series of things to be done in this examination, including the test of cardiopulmonary function and B-ultrasound. I have brought the instrument with my assistant, and now it is in the car..."


    "Butler Wei, let someone move here." Lu Bai Dao.


    "Yes, sir."


    Wei Guan''s bodyguard outside the villa made a phone call and said, "go to Doctor Chen''s car and bring other instruments."


    Fifteen minutes later.


    An Xia''er begins a series of tests in bed, including ECG, cardio pulmonary function, blood pressure, and lifting up her coat. The doctor says she needs to check her abdominal width, which makes her confused.


    But Lu Bai was sitting beside him, not opposed to these unexplained inspections at all, and an Xia''er could not make a sound.


    Finally, it''s B ultrasound.


    When the lubricant dripped on her stomach, and the cold instrument rolled around her stomach, she couldn''t help it. "Doctor, I went to the hospital for examination last time. At that time, I had a B-ultrasound. Why do I have to check the heart and lung now?"


    Because it depends on whether you can conceive to the later stage! Doctor Chen said.


    "Mrs. Lu Shao, it''s to ensure your safety in production." Doctor Chen said every sentence cautiously, "do more inspections, there will be no mistake."


    Lu Bai sat next to him with long legs folded. His face was cold and beautiful. "If you don''t come here, let the doctor check you up. Lie down well."


    "I''ll just ask. I can''t even ask?" Anxier was very depressed. "Besides, why do you object to me?"


    Lu Bai looks at her and doesn''t speak.


    Butler Wei stood behind Lu Bai, sweating.


    Butler Wei then turned to the doctor who was doing B-ultrasound, but Doctor Chen looked at the B-ultrasound display, his face was not very good, his brow was tightly wrinkled, and his eyes under his glasses were staring at the black-and-white picture.


    In the screen of the monitor, it''s the situation of Anxia''s son''s palace. The three plumule are just like dots


    An Xia''er lies on the bed and turns to see the doctor. "Doctor, how am I? I mean, is my baby OK? "


    When it comes to her baby, her eyes should shine.


    "Madame Lu Shao..." Doctor Chen reflected on his brain''s prediction and said with a farfetched smile, "OK, OK."


    "Is that all? Say more... " An Xia''er is about to straighten up and turn around to look at the B-ultrasound display. "I did B-ultrasound in the hospital last time, and Lu Bai didn''t show it to me."


    When Butler Wei saw Jing, he hurried to block her sight with his body and advised, "little madam, lie down quickly. It''s not easy for you to sit up and the doctor to do the examination. When the doctor finishes the examination, he will explain the situation."


    Lu Baidao, "what do you mean I don''t show you? I don''t know. When I put it in the company, I was confused by Xiuyuan and other documents. Didn''t I find it? "


    (Mr. Lu, I''m wronged.)


    "What is mischief? You''ve got me confused with my B-scan! " Anshael cried, "in that case, you should ask the doctor to reprint one for me."


    "The doctor is not coming. There''s no need to print any more." Lu Bai Dao.


    Anxier turned to the doctor and said, "doctor, wait a moment, you remember to print a B-ultrasonic picture for me."


    "Madam Lu Shao, please lie down quietly first." Doctor Chen knew that Mrs. Lu Shao really didn''t know anything about her. Mr. Lu didn''t tell her about her at all.


    Lu Bai looked at anxier seriously. "Do you hear me? Lie down. "


    An Xia''er''s cheeks were bulging, and finally he snorted, so he had to lie down again.


    The doctor''s B-ultrasound was about half an hour. At last, the instruments rolled on the abdomen of an Xia''er were collected. Two maids waiting on one side came to wipe the lubricating liquid on her stomach with clean towels that she had not prepared.


    "Mr. Lu, I know everything." Doctor Chen said, "the instrument can be moved out."


    Lu Bai stood up and said, "go out."


    "OK."


    After the doctor and Lu Bai went out, Butler Wei called in the two bodyguards at the door to carry the instruments.


    An Xia''er looked at it, and she was a little silly! Why do you want to go out and say it? I want to hear it here... "


    "Little lady, little lady, don''t worry." Xiaowen said quickly, "I''m sure you''re in a hurry. Let the doctor tell you first."


    "Tell him something first, can''t I listen? I''m pregnant! " An Xia''er protested and pointed to the direction of the door. "Didn''t you just say to print me a list of B-ultrasound? Why not print? "


    Jingjing also quickly came to stabilize her, "little madam, maybe the doctor only brought B-ultrasound and ECG and other instruments, but no printing equipment. There is no way to print!"


    "I have a printer! My studio has it! " Anxier desperately said, "Jingjing, tell the doctor I have a printer, and let him print!"


    Jingjing, "little madam, here..."


    An Xia''er looked at the two of them and said, "don''t go, do you? I''ll go! " You''re going to get out of bed.


    "Ah, ah! Young lady, I will go! " Xiaowen agrees.


    ¡­¡­


    Living room.


    Doctor Chen looks at the man sitting on the opposite sofa, his forehead is already sweating.


    "How is it?" Lu Bai is drinking wine.


    "Mr. Lu, the situation is the same as I expected. It''s dangerous to have an operation." "The three embryos are very close together, and when you subtract the other one, you are likely to encounter the other two," says Doctor Chen


    Once encountered, all three embryos will have an accident.


    A very risky operation.


    "What''s the chance of success?" Lu Bai did not see the doctor, looking at the goblet in his hand.


    Crystal clear crystal cup reflects his noble brown eyes, with a cold and incomparable color.


    Doctor Chen swallowed and thought about whether to tell the truth.


    "Say it!" Lu Bai raised his eyes sharply and looked at the doctor.


    "Mr. Lu, to be honest, I can only guarantee a success rate of 40%." Doctor Chen said, "I''m a doctor. I know the risks of the operation. I can''t improve the success probability of the operation without any basis."


    Lu Bai''s eyebrows twisted.


    Not five percent?


    If the operation fails for a while, will all three children be free?


    "If an Xia''er continues to conceive, the chances of being born are really very slim?" Lu Bai''s fingers clenched the glass.


    "Mr. Lu, just now I have done electrocardiography for Mrs. Lu Shao and checked the cardiopulmonary function." Doctor Chen said, "there is no problem with Mrs. Lu Shao''s physical function. It''s the same reason. Her abdominal cavity is narrow. It''s impossible for three fetuses to be pregnant for more than seven months. There''s not enough room in her abdominal cavity. She will definitely be born prematurely. "


    Doctor Chen continued to remind, "if Mrs. Lu Shao reduces her food intake, she will control the body shape of the three fetuses to a smaller size, which is also the three fetuses. She needs to take some nutrition from her body. If Mrs. Lu Shao reduces her food intake when she is pregnant with three fetuses, she will not be able to provide the needs of the three fetuses. If the fetus is strong, she will forcibly take nutrition from the mother to grow up. In this way, Mrs. Lu Shao will be in danger and her body will be exhausted... "


    He is an experienced and authoritative gynecologist. He knew from the beginning that Lu Bai had to face this problem.


    Steward Wei stood behind Lu Bai and looked at him in embarrassment


    "Big boy, big boy!" At this juncture, Xiaowen ran up from upstairs, "little lady said that she would print out the B-ultrasonic list."


    Lu Bai passed by with a cold eye. "Said the doctor didn''t bring a printer!"


    Looking at the tense atmosphere in the hall, Xiao Wen knew that he had been buried. He lowered his head quickly. "I''m sorry, young master But the young lady said she had a printer in her studio. "


    "Tell her that her printer is broken!" Lu Bai is bored.


    "Yes."


    Xiaowen runs up again.


    In the bedroom, an Xia''er''s stomach is sticky and uncomfortable after B-ultrasound. Jing Jing has helped her to go to the bathroom to drain water and prepare to bathe her.


    Xiao Wen breathlessly brings up Lu Bai''s words. An Xia''er hears, "I don''t believe it! I''m going to have a look! How could it be broken? I sent a fax to the academician yesterday! "


    "Well, don''t worry, young lady! Young lady... " Xiao Wen sees an Xia''er go out. Hurry up.


    An Xia''er thinks these people are not reliable. She wants to see her baby''s B ultrasound, but they don''t show it to her.


    Either to lie to her specially, or to conceal something from her!


    She went to the studio to have a look. Sure enough, the printer is still good!


    Special!


    She ran downstairs at speed!


    The atmosphere in the hall is more dignified.


    "If I want to ensure my wife''s safety, is there only one way to reduce the fetus?" Lu Bai thought again and again, looking at the doctor with deep eyes.


    "Yes, Mr. Lu." Doctor Chen answers clearly.


    "There''s no way to improve the odds of success?" Lu Bai''s face was tense. "At least I want to keep my wife and two other children safe."


    "Mr. Lu, there is no way." Doctor Chen said, "now the embryo is too small and many factors are not controlled by human beings. I can only trust my own operation experience and hope to succeed."


    Lu Bai pursed her thin lips and fell into deep thought.


    How sad an Xia''er would be if the operation failed -


    more sad than losing one child is losing three children.


    It''s more sad than the termination of pregnancy that the baby has been formed in the later stage of pregnancy but can''t survive due to premature delivery.

 C709

    The Wei Guan family way, "big young master, you make a decision?"


    "If the pregnancy is terminated, how much will it affect anxier''s health?" Lu Bai suddenly said, "will it affect her future fertility?"


    Butler Wei was surprised. "Please think twice, young master!"


    Doctor Chen just wanted to say something. Suddenly he saw a white figure on the other side of the hall. His eyes were wide and he was at a loss.


    "Young lady?" Chamberlain Wei was surprised to see an Xia''er even though he was over his head.


    Lu Bai slowly turned around and saw anxia''er coming down in her pajamas. She was standing at the stairway of the hall with Xiaowen and looking at this side.


    "Lu Bai, what do you say? What stops pregnancy? " An Xia''er heard that she was so shocked that she could hardly think. She even forgot to print the B-ultrasonic form. She came up and said, "you don''t want my child? What do you want to do without my knowledge? Want to be a stream for me? "


    "Wei housekeeper drinks to scold a way," small grain, how does little madam come down do not say one? "


    "I......"


    Xiaowen looks at the scene in front of him and almost cries.


    "Don''t blame her. I ran down." Anxia''er said, "I didn''t think of it. Lu Bai, you didn''t show me B ultrasound. Do you want the doctor to give me an operation to terminate my pregnancy?"


    Lu Bai frowned.


    "Isn''t it a pity that I heard it?" Anxier cried out, her eyes red. "I tell you, you can''t think! I must give him birth! "


    Wei Guan, "little madam, it''s not like this..."


    "What''s not like that? I heard it!"


    Lu Bai looks at anxia''er''s sad face. After a while, he asks the doctor, "when is the best time for the operation?"


    An Xia''er''s head is muddled. "What''s the operation of reducing fetus? Lu Bai, what are you going to do without me? I tell you, the child is mine, and I won''t say anything! "


    "When?" Lu Bai asked the doctor sharply.


    Doctor Chen said, "Mr. Lu, it''s 11 weeks. At present, Mrs. Lu Shao is five weeks, maybe next month."


    "What about the operation to terminate the pregnancy?" Lu Bai asked again.


    Next to an Xia''er, seeing that he had turned a blind eye to himself, he was very angry. "Lu Bai! Did you not hear me? I said I would not do it! "


    Doctor Chen looked at Mrs. Lu Shao, who was heartbreaking, and at the man in front of him, who was too strong to be trusted by others


    An Xia''er''s eyes turn red and she runs upstairs.


    "Little lady!" Xiaowen runs up.


    "I see." Lu Bai stood up and said to Wei Guan''s family, "send the doctor out."


    "Yes, sir." Butler Wei came to Doctor Chen and brought a butler''s etiquette, "Dr. Chen, this way, please."


    "OK."


    After the Butler Wei sent the doctor out of the villa, he reminded again, "Dr. Chen, if our little wife is pregnant, it is not suitable to be made public now. I hope you can keep this privacy for us."


    "Don''t worry, housekeeper." Doctor Chen, "celebrities have their own privacy. Besides, people like Mr. Lu, I know how to do it."


    "That''s the best." "Then Dr. Chen, please get in the car," said Butler Wei. "I think our eldest young master will ask Dr. Chen to come back after discussing with his wife."


    "OK."


    When the doctor left, Butler Wei sighed.


    Unfortunately, the young lady heard it again.


    "But it''s all right." "Butler Wei said to himself," sooner or later, I will let little madam know about this


    He looked up at the sky and thought of the old man Lu, who is far away in the United States. Now this situation can''t be known by the old man Lu!


    ¡­¡­


    When Lu Bai came to an Xia''er''s bedroom, he saw an Xia''er sitting on the bed, crying with her legs in her arms.


    "What, our Lulu came back ahead of time and was so happy when he was in the hospital. It was all lies!" An Xia''er wipes her tears and cries, "he doesn''t want our children at all, but also wants to terminate the pregnancy. Hateful Do you want me to miscarry? "


    "Little madam, calm down..." "We just went down and heard a little bit. Believe me, it''s not like that. He can''t help it, young master."


    "No way!" Anxier said angrily, "he just doesn''t want me to be born! He must not like children! "


    Jingjing didn''t know that she went to put water for a while, and anxia''er ran down. "Young lady, this is not the case, because you are pregnant in a special situation. Since you heard that, you will tell you later..."


    "I won''t listen!" An Xia''er covers his ears. "He must have a cramp in his brain. Since he doesn''t want me and his children! I heard it all! "


    "Who do you say has a brain cramp?" Lu Bai''s voice came from the door.


    Anxier buried her head and continued to cry.


    Jingjing and Xiaowen turn around and point their heads. "Big young master."


    Lu Bai''s tall and noble figure came in and looked at an Xia''er. "You go out."


    "Yes."


    The two maids retired wisely.


    Lu Bai stood by the bed, looked down at anxia''er for a while, and pulled a chair to sit down.


    "Now that you hear it, that''s fine." Lu Bai nodded, "just this matter, I have been thinking about how to find an opportunity to tell you."


    "Needless to say!" An Xia''er raised her tears wet face and her eyes were blurry. "Lu Bai, you are an unruly person. You still say that you love me and hurt me. Since you want to do the operation to terminate pregnancy without telling me! I tell you, I won''t agree! "


    Lu Bai frowned. "Why are you so unruly? Have you heard everything go by?"


    "What''s the difference!" "Anyhow, I''ve heard it. You don''t want me to have a baby. What''s the end of pregnancy and what''s the abortion? It''s not a good thing in a word! It turns out that you don''t show B ultrasound these days is the reason! I should have thought you had something to hide from me! "


    Lu Bai quietly looked at her tears wet face and her sad face.


    "You..." An Xia''er said more and more angrily. She wrongly pointed to her beloved husband Lu Bai. "You forced me yesterday So you want me to terminate my pregnancy. Do you want to abort me in that way? Lu Bai, you devil. "


    Lu Bai frowned deeper. "Can you listen to me


    "Anyway, I just don''t want me to live! That''s the truth! "


    "Do you know why I don''t show you B-mode ultrasound?" Lu Baidao, "because you are a very dangerous baby, I have talked to the doctor many times in detail these days. If you are pregnant, you will be born prematurely."


    "You lied to me!" Anxia son way, "I am good now, where is the danger, hereafter I do not go anywhere I raise the embryo in the home, how can premature delivery!"


    "Did you hear what the doctor said just now?" Lu Baidao, "since he will talk about the operation with me, that is to say he is sure that you have a very dangerous baby. The doctor will not cheat you, will he?"


    "You colluded!"


    "Don''t be capricious." Lu Bai said, "the child in your stomach is Lu Bai. I want them to be born more than anyone. Why don''t I want them?"


    "Then why did you just say..."


    "That''s because I don''t want you to take risks compared to children." Lu Bai said solemnly, "do you understand? So I thought about whether I wanted you to terminate the pregnancy. "


    "What do you say, Lu Bai?" An Xia''er''s eyes twinkled, "they You mean them? Is not a baby in my stomach? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Bai looks at her and takes a deep breath.


    "Ha ha." Anxier suddenly smiled. "I''m pregnant with twins?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Then Lulu must know how heartache I have for his departure." Anxier shook his head. "So, I''m pregnant with two this time. That''s a good thing. I can give birth to two children for you. Why are you not happy, Lu Bai? Why should I consider terminating my pregnancy? We have two babies, two! "


    "An Xia er." Lu Bai stopped her from saying excitedly, "I said that your baby is very dangerous. Do you hear me? I was glad to hear that, but you have dangerous news to follow. "


    "I don''t care." An Xia''er hugs her stomach. When she hears that there are two babies in her stomach, she seems to be holding her life. "Anyway, I don''t do any surgery."


    Lu Baidao, "the doctor means that your abdominal cavity is narrow, and you will be born prematurely in the later period. It''s good to have a fetal reduction operation."


    "What kind of abortion." Anxier was a little afraid. "Why does it sound so terrible?"


    "It''s subtracting a fetus." Lu Bai Dao.


    "No way!" An Xia''er cried, "Lu Bai, both are your children! How can you bear to lose one! Is that fair for the baby who was subtracted? "


    "It''s not a matter of fairness, anxier. It''s dangerous for you to carry on, do you hear?" Lu Bai frowned.


    "No, I don''t..." Anxier shook her head. "There are so many twins in the world. It''s not a big deal at all. How come I have to do any birth reduction?"


    "Everyone''s health is different." "It''s not convenient for you to have multiple births," said Lu


    Lu Bai didn''t know how to tell her.


    If only she had two in her stomach.


    "I don''t believe it!" "I will give birth to them, I will," cried anxier


    "You can''t joke about your life." Lu Bai frowned. "We have been in love since we got married. I love you so much. Do you want me to watch you risk your life to have a baby?"


    An Xia''er''s pupil enlarged a little, listening to Lu Bai''s words, she didn''t make a sound.


    Yes, they came all the way.


    Now it''s hard to have children


    "You love me, so you should love our children." Anxier said softly with her legs in her arms.


    "Summer." Lu Bai called her softly, "do you forget how hard I am to find you? From that little girl, to today she became my wife How could I risk her leaving her life to have this baby. "

 C710

    "No way." Xia''er blinked his moist eyes, "isn''t it just to have twins? It should be like it. It''s impossible to have the so-called danger. The doctor is wrong. "


    "I''ve seen it once. The doctor''s doctor said so. Now this is a famous gynecologist in the domestic and international medical circles." Lu Bai said, "I hope the doctor''s diagnosis is wrong, but do you think it is possible."


    Anxier is biting her lips.


    She had just learned from Lu baikou that she was pregnant with two babies. Before she could feel the joy, she was in danger.


    Anxier said tenaciously, "Lu Bai, the child is our crystal. I don''t want to lose one!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Bai''s eyes sank.


    Sure enough.


    He knew this would happen to Asher.


    "Don''t say two, even if I have three or four, I will try my best to give birth to them." The more she said, the more excited she felt, and the more she wanted to cry, "I should feel more grateful. Thank God for giving us children. It''s a double surprise. We don''t accept this gift from God well. Why subtract one?"


    "For your safety!" Lu Bai tunnel.


    Anxia''er slowly raised her red face and looked at Lu Bai. "What would happen if she had an operation?"


    "Minus one, if the operation is successful, the other will be born safely." Lu Bai Dao.


    "The operation was successful." An Xia''er blinked his wet eyes. "I just heard you talking to the doctor about the probability of success of the operation. That is to say, it may also fail."


    Lu Bai looks at her. "Yes."


    Anxier looked at him. "What if the operation fails."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Bai looks at an Xia''er''s blinking red eyes. "The baby in your stomach will have an accident."


    "No." Anxier suddenly recklessly climbed up from the bed, climbed up to Lu Bai and held his hand. "Lu Bai, I can''t do this operation. You can''t let me do it. If we fail, we will have no children!"


    Lu Bai doesn''t have much emotion in his eyes.


    Because of this possibility, he has already turned around thousands of times


    "Lu Bai! We have lost a child! There can''t be another time! " Anxier''s anger from the beginning to the end turned into a bitter plea, "I don''t do surgery, you let me carry on, I can give birth to them!"


    Lu Bai said sternly, "if you are in danger, it''s too late to regret, but the operation must be done earlier. Do you think I can let you take risks?"


    "No." Anxier shook her head.


    "Anxier, I would rather lose this child." Lu Bai Dao.


    "But I don''t want to!" "I can''t lose any more!" cried anxier


    "It''s better to terminate the pregnancy than to suffer the pain of the operation and the pain of the lost child when the operation fails?" Lu Baidao, "do you want to terminate pregnancy actively? You can minimize the harm to your body!"


    "I said I would not!" An Xia''er knelt on the bed and cried angrily, "I am willing to bear the risk. I will try my best to give birth to our children, but I will not go to the operation to reduce the fetus or terminate the pregnancy!"


    "But if I want you to have an operation." Lu Bai ordered.


    An Xia''er shook her head, and the crystal tears, like broken beads, rolled down one by one, "I don''t want to Lu Bai, don''t force me. I don''t want to turn against you. "


    What are the consequences of a face turning.


    She didn''t know what would happen.


    But it will be very serious. If Lu Bai forces the doctor to operate on her, the consequences will be very serious


    Lu Bai pressed his lips tightly and his face changed a little bit. "Do you have to come with me?"


    "I''m begging you not to force me." "I can have a baby, Lu Bai, you believe me," said anxier


    It''s not a matter of disbelief, it''s the objective risks of her physical pregnancy.


    Lu Bai''s face froze for a while. He suddenly took her hand and tried another way to persuade her. "An Xia''er, think about it. Don''t you say that you will go back to school in the next year? How do you get back to school when you are pregnant? You can''t go back to college with a big stomach. Listen to me, this baby is too risky for me. It''s not a small risk for me to have a fetal reduction operation. I won''t blame you for giving up pregnancy, because we can have children in the future. "


    "I don''t..." Anxier looked at Lu Bai''s serious face. "You don''t have to persuade me. You don''t want them. I want them."


    "Then you won''t go back to school?" Lu Bai grabbed her shoulder and said, "I''m worried about you. Do you understand?"


    "I called the school yesterday and faxed my application to the academician." An Xia''er looked at Lu Bai with ice cream and worried brown eyes. "I''ll apply for self-study, and then I''ll go back to the exam."


    She is ready to have a baby in her stomach.


    So the way to apply for leaving school is to stay with Lu Bai until their child is born.


    Lu Bai looked at her joking face, and he bit his teeth. "Then you just don''t listen to me, do you?"


    "Don''t listen." "I won''t listen to you this time," said anxier


    Lu Bai holds her face in his hands and lowers his voice. "Have you ever thought about it for me? I will let you bear it. Your life will be in danger then. What do you want me to do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anxier''s eyes are sore.


    "Do you think you and the child, I will choose the child?" With that, Lu Bai got up and left her bedroom, slamming the door.


    There was a terrible silence in the bedroom.


    But Lu Bai''s cold anger still seemed to reverberate in the air, making people tremble.


    An Xia''er kneels on the bed, shoulders shaking.


    She slowly rolled up her body and whispered, "don''t be afraid, I will give birth to you..."


    When Butler Wei came to find Lu Bai in his study, the study was in a dark atmosphere.


    When Butler Wei knocked twice to enter, he saw Lu Bai sitting inside. In the daytime, the curtains were not drawn and the lights were not turned on. A gloomy air seemed to float on the ceiling.


    Seeing this situation, Butler Wei had a bad feeling.


    "Master......" He went to the front of Lu Bai and said, "have you talked to the little lady? Does the little lady agree?"


    "I told you in the morning that your idea was in vain." "Lu Bai''s voice said horribly," she will not agree to the operation, whether it is to terminate the pregnancy or reduce the fetus. "


    She added.


    Don''t say it''s a twin. She''ll be born even if she''s pregnant with three or four.


    The woman who didn''t want to die


    Butler Wei felt a chill in his heart and sighed for a long time, "as expected The young lady is too emotional. It''s too painful for her to leave the last child. Think about it carefully. How can she give up any more. "


    "I don''t think she''s going to die." Lu Baidao said, "I don''t do any surgery. I want to be born on my own."


    "That little lady knows that she has three in her stomach..."


    "She didn''t know." Lu Bai crossed ten fingers and reached under the brown eyes of the deep tunnel. "She thought she was pregnant with twins from my words."


    "Don''t you tell my wife?"


    "Tell her to hold the three children to death?" Lu Bai thought deeply and said, "I will not let her risk her life to have three children. If there is no other way, I will find a way to reduce her fetus on the premise that she faints. As long as she wakes up, there are two in her stomach She won''t know. "


    This is not the reason why Lu Bai didn''t tell an Xia''er that she has three children in her stomach. As the president of a multinational group, he always has the last resort.


    That night, anxier didn''t come down for dinner and kept herself in her bedroom.


    Butler Wei came up and knocked on the door. It''s useless.


    Xiao Wen also came up and called. An Xia''er didn''t come out.


    Finally, Jingjing came to her bedroom and advised, "little madam, for your baby, you can''t eat now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There is no sound in it.


    Jingjing sighed, "listen to Butler Wei. If the young lady is pregnant, she may not be able to eat more in the later period. What can you do if you don''t get more nutrition now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was still no movement in it.


    "I''m in the restaurant now." Jingjing said, "little madam, why don''t you go down and talk to the eldest young master again? The eldest young master loves you the most. If you don''t want to do it, maybe the eldest young master will find a way. "


    There seems to be a little movement in the door.


    Suddenly, a piece of paper flew out from under the door.


    Jing Jing is stunned and bends down to pick up the food. There are two sentences written on the paper:


    [I don''t want to see him. Bring all the dishes I like. ]When Jingjing took the paper to the restaurant and sent it to Lu Bai, everyone was silent.


    Lu Bai sees anxier communicating with him in this way again. His face is stiff. Butler Wei is standing beside him, with black lines on his face.


    "Most of you..." Steward Wei tried to persuade, "little lady now just learned about this, I can''t help but accept it. It''s normal that she is in a bad mood. Let Jingjing deliver the vegetables."


    Lu Bai put the paper aside and said to the maid with a cold face, "what are you doing? Send it to her."


    "Yes."


    Jingjing and Xiaowen take two trays and start to put all the dishes that anxier likes into the tray one by one, ready to send them to anxier.


    But for the reason that an Xia''er''s mood was hurt, in order to appease her, Butler Wei asked the kitchen to prepare all the dishes that an Xia''er loved.


    Lu Bai watched the maid bring all the dishes on the table into the end plate.


    "What are you doing?" Lu Da''s president frowned at last. "It''s all taken away. What can I eat?"


    Jingpu and Xiaowen''s hands are stiff. "Big young master, it''s you who said to send them to the little lady..."


    "It doesn''t matter, young master." Butler Wei immediately said, "these are all the dishes that young lady likes. You like the light ones. I''ll let the kitchen prepare another one for you."


    Lu Bai was depressed for a while, and had to nod.


    "Bring it to the little lady." "Remember to let little lady drink more soup," said Butler Wei

 C711

    The two maids nodded and finished all the dishes on the table.


    Butler Wei also went to tell the kitchen to prepare another dish for Lu Bai.


    In the end, President Lu looked at the empty dining room and dining table and felt depressed.


    He is the head of the family!


    Master of these people!


    Let his master sit at the empty table


    But thinking of anxier, Lu Bai was relieved. As long as she could eat, he didn''t mind letting her.


    When the kitchen was ready, I remember that for half an hour or so, Lu Bai sighed and went to the living room to drink.


    Just poured a cup of romaniconti, and PEO called.


    "Lu Bai, are you free?"


    "Say something." Lu Bai is holding his glass. "For the time being."


    "When you left Desheng group that day, you didn''t seem to be in a good mood?"


    "When did Pei Shao pay attention to my mood?" Lu Bai held the glass to his lips and took a sip. "Most of your thoughts are on women and making money, right? Command the army once in a while? "


    "Ha ha!" Pei Ou said with a smile, "but if you want to make money, you have to care about President Lu. This is the first priority. How can I help you?"


    "Didn''t you ask the exhibition lady to call an Xia''er?" Lu Baidao, everything has not escaped his eyes.


    "President Lu, it''s powerful." Pei''ou laughed. "I dare miss anxier''s phone is under your vision? Indeed, I asked Zhan Qian to call Miss anxier. I always think you have something to do now. I heard that the DS large-scale real game development team applied to you for listing in advance, and you rejected it? "


    "Of course." Lu Bai''s eyes are firm.


    "Why is that?" Pei''o doesn''t understand the idea of the big president, "dsx2 smart phones are currently on the global hot line, the game is on the market again, mutual promotion, will only have a better effect?"


    "Because I''m in a bad mood." President Lu said one thing.


    So everyone else has to suffer?


    "All right." Pei''ou sighed, "what happened to you and anxier?"


    "Why teanshire?" Lu Bai said coldly, "pei''o, these three sentences are inseparable from my wife. I can doubt your intention."


    "Come on, I''m engaged, OK." Peio said, "miss anxier is pregnant, too. Can''t I miss a pregnant woman? I have my woman now. Zhan Qian will be in a hurry with me if she hears you. "


    Lu Bai shows a look of disbelief.


    "I care about you and miss anxier, as your friends." Peyton asked, "Lu Bai, you should be very happy that anxier is pregnant now. What''s the matter?"


    Lu Bai took a sip of wine and said, "an Xia''er''s pregnancy is not very good. She may need surgery."


    "Fuck, what''s the matter?"


    But Lu Bai didn''t want to talk about it in detail. "I''ve contacted the doctor. I''m working on anxier''s ideological work. I won''t take care of the affairs of Disheng group recently. If you have any questions, go to Xiuyuan."


    In the face of an Xia''er''s pregnancy, Lu Bai had to put down his empire of capitalism and stay at home with her to persuade her to do surgery.


    Peiorton said, "as the leader of the domestic insurance industry, Jinnian insurance company is going to hold its annual meeting. It will definitely invite all the big names from the business community to attend the meeting. Later, Moheng Jin may call you. Are you not going to attend? "


    "No." Lu Baidao, "I''m not interested in anything now. You call Heng Jin, so he doesn''t have to invite me."


    After Lu Bai put down the phone, Butler Wei had come to the hall.


    Hearing Lu Bai''s words, Wei guanjiadao said, "now dsx2 smart phones have been launched synchronously all over the world. DS large-scale real-life games can be put off for a while, and then it can cause the high fever of Tisheng products again."


    "Yes." Lu Bai nodded, "the products of Desheng group don''t have to rub the enthusiasm of other products to go on the market at all. Every product goes on the market with a sensation, which makes Desheng brand enter the public eye again. Those fools don''t understand at all. "


    Not only is there no need to rub other products into the market, but also to avoid.


    But Butler Wei, as Lu Bai''s personal butler for many years, naturally knows more about this man, and his business mind is unmatched!


    "When I first came here, I received a call from Lu Lao from the American Chamber of Commerce." Wei Guan said, "ask about the little lady."


    "You don''t have to tell people about Asher." Lu Baidao, "as soon as the old man comes back, he can''t do the operation."


    "You mean..."


    "In my eyes, anxier is superior to everything." Lu Baidao, "but in the eyes of others of Lu family, it was the offspring of Lu family at that time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "They will try their best to have an Xia''er give birth to three children. They will do whatever they want, and they may not care if an Xia''er is in danger."


    It''s also possible that after the death of the second young master and his wife, you are the hope of all the people in the Lu family. In the business world, you are beyond their imagination, but after that, the Lu family hopes you will get married and have children as soon as possible


    That''s why Lu Laozi often urges Lu Bai to marry him.


    As one of Asia''s top giants, how could Lu family allow fewer children? Every child of Lu Bai will be like a prince or princess.


    "So don''t tell the old man that an Xia''er is pregnant with three children. The old man will intervene as soon as he knows it." Lu Baidao, "I don''t take Lu''s words seriously, but it doesn''t mean that anxier''s mood will not be affected."


    "Yes, sir." "Butler Wei bowed respectfully," dinner is ready, please come to dinner


    In the evening, anxier still stays in her bedroom and doesn''t go to sleep with Lu Bai.


    Lu Bai came to the outside of anxier''s bedroom and stood for a while.


    Jingjing and Xiaowen lower their heads behind him.


    "She had dinner?" Lu Bai asked the maid behind him.


    "Yes, the young master and the young lady have all eaten it." "Just now, we put all the empty dishes outside the door," said Jingjing


    All of them?


    An Xia Er is not afraid of supporting?


    Thinking of the dishes at that table, Lu Bai frowned deeply.


    "Pay attention to her diet later." Lu Bai Dao.


    "Yes."


    "It seems that she won''t come out tonight. You don''t have to serve her." Lu Baidao, "go down."


    "Yes, sir."


    After the maid went down, Lu Bai stood outside the anxier''s bedroom for a while.


    He finally raised his hand and knocked on the door twice. "An Xia''er, I don''t mind if you want to eat more. You are also in need of more nutrition now. But I don''t want you to overeat and have stomach problems. Come out and take a stomach pill. "


    There was no movement in it.


    For Lu Bai, an Xia''er didn''t even make a sound, as if Lu Bai would catch her for surgery as soon as she opened the door.


    "I didn''t mean to tell you to go back to your bedroom yesterday." Lu Bai said in a deep voice, "people will have emotions. When you are capricious, I will tolerate you. I occasionally feel bad and hope you understand. After all, I can''t be in a good mood to see that you are in danger of pregnancy."


    There was no answer from Nathaniel.


    "I don''t want our children. I think about your safety. After all, if you are a child We can have it later. " Lu Baidao, "but I''m just your wife."


    After a moment''s silence in the air, Lu Bai said, "I can bear the loss of several hundred million yuan in business. I don''t care if I have children in my life, but I can''t live without my wife."


    If his wife is to risk her life to have a baby for him, he would rather not have one.


    Finally, Lu Bai said, "I hope you come here. Let''s talk about it."


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the side bedroom.


    An Xia''er, who was eating and supporting, held his knee and listened to Lu Bai''s words. After a while, Lu Bai didn''t speak outside. Maybe he went back to his bedroom.


    Any woman who hears a man say that she is more important to him will be moved to confusion, and Lu Bai does, for fear that she will be in danger of having this baby, so he is thinking about letting her terminate her pregnancy or have a reduction operation.


    But anxier could not accept the result. When the first child left, she was crying to death. She didn''t want to lose her child any more.


    An Xia''er looks at the laptop in the bedroom. Her cell phone is outside, and they won''t let her use it.


    An Xia''er goes to the computer and is ready to use it to check the "abortion operation" that Lu Bai said.


    But as soon as I opened the navigation page, I saw a headline: "one of the president of the internal competition of Mu group, let''s see if Lu Bai can help Mu family.". ]Anxier thought of Lu Bai''s words the night before yesterday? ]


    "did Murdoch really encounter a crisis?" An Xia''er frowned, "yes, the great development of Mu family in recent years is due to the city of Mu Si..."


    Muse city is now in a coma in the hospital. Other members of the Muse family will definitely take the opportunity to jump out and seize the president.


    An Xia''er takes a deep breath and looks at her stomach.


    There were two children who gave birth to her and her children


    An Xia''er said happily, "think about it carefully. It seems that it happened yesterday. I got engaged to moose city and left my home. I met Lu Bai and he got married..."


    Thinking that she is the little girl in Lu Bai''s memory, an Xia''er suddenly thinks that everything is fate. There is predestination in the dark.


    "Therefore, your arrival is also the destiny of the underworld." An Xia''er looked at the flat abdomen and touched it with his hand. "Is that right? Baby.


    "So, I can''t give up on you."


    As she said to herself, anxier felt happy and shed tears.


    She wiped her eyes and input "fetal reduction operation" on Baidu, which is a kind of operation method used to terminate the development of one fetus in clinical multiple pregnancy or abnormal fetus, explained on encyclopedia.


    When pregnant women are about 11 weeks pregnant, potassium chloride is injected into the heart of the fetus whose plan has been terminated, resulting in death, so as to ensure the correct survival and development of other fetus.


    The dead embryo left in the womb will be absorbed gradually, with no adverse effect on the mother and other fetuses.


    "Then..." An Xia''er covers his lips and tears fill his eyes in the red eyes. "Is this to kill one child and let the other live and be born?"


    Why?


    But it''s cruel, isn''t it?


    In order for a sibling to be born, must he die?


    Such a small life has never seen the world, never got anything, never drunk milk, never breathed ai

 C712

    An Xia''er admits that she is too perceptual. Maybe this is the law of the world. If one of them is born safely, he must sacrifice the other


    However, an Xia''er thinks of her baby in her stomach, and she really can''t help it.


    It''s impossible to kill one''s own other child to make one born


    An Xia''er searched the risk of "fetal reduction" again under the tearful eyes fan. One of them is very striking. A twin with the same egg is a fetus in the same placenta. This kind of operation cannot be performed. Once the placenta is punctured, both of them will have an accident.


    On the other hand, if the fetus is too close, the risk of surgery will increase


    At last, an Xia''er covered her notebook and lowered her eyelashes with tears.


    "Certainly..." She curled up in the sofa chair and said to herself, "so many storms have come before. Now I am pregnant and pregnant with lovely twins that many people envy. This is God''s care for me. I will be able to give birth to you. I love Lu Bai, so I also love you. I can bear all the risks. I can certainly. "


    She needs to cheer herself up and give herself courage.


    Lu Bai doesn''t want to lose her


    But she should take the initiative to give birth to the baby. Lu Bai usually hurts her so much. At this time, she should bear more.


    Finally, an Xia Er drags her to eat to support the heavy body, plans to go to the bathroom to bathe.


    But at the thought of not taking a bath when she was full, she fell back and lay down on the bed, ready to digest and wash again.


    As soon as I lay down, I went to sleep.


    One night passed.


    Lu Bai sat in the master bedroom in the middle of the night, but anxier didn''t come.


    The silver white moonlight shines in through the floor to ceiling window. The long dark green and expensive window curtains are pulled away from both sides. Lu Bai, dressed in a black bathrobe, sits in front of the window. The moonlight pulls his noble shadow behind him


    Even an omnipotent business God, in the face of his wife, also has a weak time.


    "Born " His low noise, floating in the quiet sleep.


    Ann Xia''er didn''t get up until 10 a.m. the next day. She changed into a set of Chanel''s black grey dress, wore small black shoes with flat bottoms and a gray scarf in her hand. She was wearing a warm and comfortable basement.


    Two maids and Butler Wei are waiting in the hall. When they see her, Jingjing and Xiaowen rush to her.


    "Little lady, little lady, what are you doing? Are you going out?"


    "You haven''t had breakfast yet? Come to the restaurant first! "


    Lu Bai sat on the sofa in the hall. He heard the sound and stopped his hands in the air.


    Sharp eyebrows like Jianfeng still give people a sharp feeling.


    The corner of the eye rises, showing a world of pride.


    It''s just that this noble and cold man now has a touch of blue and black under his eyes. It seems that he didn''t sleep well last night


    As soon as he wanted to say something, he heard an Xia''er, who was walking down the stairs behind him, say, "no, I''ll go out to eat."


    Lu Baimei said, "where are you going? Go to the restaurant and eat. "


    "No need." Anxia''er looked at him behind him and hummed, "in this sunny winter, I''m going out to have a happy morning tea for a change of mood."


    I always feel like I''m not doing anything. I''m depressed. She needs to go.


    "I forgot what I told you when I brought you back from the outside that day?" Lu Baimei frowned. "You are pregnant now. Don''t run around. What do you want to eat? Let the kitchen prepare."


    His villa has a large area, garden, pool, front yard, family cinema, spa, as well as senior chefs from star hotels at home and abroad. How can she relax? Do you have anything to eat?


    But anxier obviously felt that he and he should be quiet with each other. "No, I want to breathe some fresh air outside. I''ve thought about it. Now I can go outside when I''m young. When I''m big, it''s not convenient to go anywhere. So I''m going out now."


    Can''t you say that you won''t go out if you''ve met any danger?


    Especially in this kind of time, it''s good to relax.


    "No way." Lu Bai said sternly, "come and sit down."


    They have to keep talking about the operation.


    Anshael paused for a moment, almost frightened by his majesty and bluffing.


    But she fixed her mind and insisted, "if you want to sit on your own, I will go out anyway, and I have nothing to talk about with you. Anyway, these two children must be born, and I will not have surgery."


    "An Xia Er, can''t follow your temperament, I must be responsible for your life safety." Lu Baidao, "I want children, too, but I can''t ignore adults."


    An Xia''er pursed her lips, didn''t answer him. She took her bag and walked over. "I''m out."


    "Ah, little lady!"


    Jingjing and Xiaowen call her.


    "You are not obedient, are you?" The whole face of Lu Bai''s cold road behind him looks like ice.


    An Xia''er stopped at the entrance of the hall. "I will pay attention to safety, and I will take bodyguards out, but please don''t limit my freedom too much, will you? Your secretary assistant of President Lu Da can handle all kinds of things for you. You can sit at home if you like, but I''m not the same. OK, I have my own things, and I have to do some things myself. "


    As a boss who rarely shows up in welI company, she doesn''t have any Secretarial Assistant at all. She just tells Hua Rong or handles things by herself.


    Listen to Lu Bai, "you should call Xiuyuan and ask him why I left my business at home? It''s not to do ideological work for you. You think I''ll be so free. "


    "That''s not necessary." "I''ve made up my mind. I won''t have an operation," she said


    "An Xia''er!" Lu Bai suddenly became angry. "If you don''t terminate your pregnancy, you have to have a birth reduction operation. If you are pregnant, you won''t die?"


    "Why is it so serious." Anxier smiled. "I''ll work harder later."


    She didn''t dare to think about the failure of the operation.


    What to do with her children.


    "An Xia''er!" Lu Bai stood up. "Didn''t you listen to what I told you about you? You can''t have so many..."


    "Two, not many." Anxier looked back and smiled, "there are many women who have twins in the world. I am just one of them, and I will have them."


    Butler Wei and the maids are silent. I don''t know how to tell her that there are not two in her stomach


    Lu Bai struggled, forbearing to let himself not explode, and finally fell down, "in a word, you can''t go out. What do you want to eat is for the kitchen to do, and what can I do for you?"


    "No, I have to go myself." Anxier also insisted on her own position, just as she insisted on giving birth to a child. "If you don''t feel relieved and afraid that I will do something dangerous, you can follow me personally. Anyway, I don''t care."


    An Xia''er hums and laughs. She takes her mobile phone from Jingjing''s hands and goes out.


    Lu Bai''s cold air seemed to be visible, which was about to freeze the whole hall.


    But anxier is in a bad mood now, and it''s hard for her.


    If she wants to go out, Lu Bai can''t force her to stay at home


    When Butler Wei saw this, he quickly said, "since you are determined to go out, young lady, please follow her. If you are worried, you can go and have a look with young lady."


    "I''ll go?" Lu Bai just thinks that his butler is talking less and less. "Who is Lu Bai? Do you think I''m the kind of man who goes out with women? "


    Housekeeper Wei found that his strong self-esteem was stimulated, so he lowered his head. "Master, please calm down. In this case, arrange more bodyguards to go out with the little lady."


    Lu Bai is so cold that he drinks all the wine in his glass.


    As soon as an Xia''er drove out of the shallow water bay, he saw the golden Rolls Royce in the reversing mirror, followed by five or six bodyguard cars.


    An Xia''er frowned and couldn''t believe it.


    "Are you really following me out?"


    But it''s true that there''s something going on when anxier comes out today.


    When I got to the center of the city, there was a traffic jam for a while, but even after the traffic jam, Lu Bai''s car followed her closely.


    An Xia''er doesn''t care about the car behind. She looks at it for a while and calls Miss Liu.


    "Hello, Miss Liu, I''m in a traffic jam. Are you here?" Asked anxier.


    "Just arrived." "You don''t have to worry," said Miss Liu on the phone. "Anyway, I''m free today. It''s rare for Mrs. Lu Shao to ask me out for a drink in the morning!"


    An Xia''er also laughed. "Miss Liu invited me so many times that I didn''t go there before. It''s not very interesting. So it looks like the weather is very good today. I asked Miss Liu to come out for tea."


    "Ah, Mrs. Lu Shao is very polite." "Then I''ll wait for you to come," laughed Miss Liu on the phone


    "OK."


    After anxier hung up the phone, she looked ahead and saw that the long dragon of the car was moving forward.


    She contacted Miss Liu on her wechat in the morning. Miss Liu was also available. She made an appointment as soon as possible.


    Of course, Miss Liu saw that it was her invitation and pushed other things specially, but it''s undeniable that it''s really difficult to invite anxier now.


    From the adopted daughter who was driven out of her home by settling down to the present Mrs. Lu Shao, the boss of Weili brand, her value is also a great leap up!


    Outside the "Long Island Cafe", the manager and waiter of the cafe have been waiting outside. An Xiaer bought the opening hours of the "Long Island Cafe" on the Internet two hours ago.


    For a while, she was afraid of causing too much noise because of her identity. Second, I had something to talk to Miss Liu.


    As soon as anxier''s car stopped, Lu Bai''s noble Rolls Royce stopped, and the bodyguard quickly got out of the car and opened the door for them.


    An Xia''er gets off and sees Lu Bai. "Are you really here? Don''t worry if I come out to meet some man


    Lu Bai is cold Zhang, a French collar white shirt and black trousers, and a noble temperament go forward, "what can I do now?"

 C713

    Go back with him when you''re done!


    The manager of "Long Island Cafe" was speechless when he saw Lu Bai and an Xia''er.


    Immediately, the manager pulled on his smiling face to remind other people, "what are you doing? Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu Shao are here. Welcome."


    At once, everyone bowed, "welcome Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu Shao."


    Lu Bai strode forward, and anxier had to follow him.


    The manager followed suit. "Mr. Lu, it''s our fault that you didn''t greet you with the biggest gesture, because your presence makes the walls of our coffee shop glow!"


    "Get out of the way." Lu Bai is in a bad mood.


    Anxier smiled and told the manager, "it''s me, not him, who packs your coffee shop under the net."


    Lu Bai just followed her.


    The manager was stunned, and suddenly, "it was Mrs. Lu Shao. You didn''t call. We didn''t know it was you. If you knew it, we would..."


    "Come on, you''re welcome." Anxier said, "I''ll make sure that your coffee shop mainly talks with acquaintances. Just this morning and this afternoon, your normal business will not hinder you from doing business."


    "You are welcome, Mrs. Lu Shao. You paid for our coffee shop." The manager said, "Miss Liu arrived ten minutes ago. Please come in."


    It''s worthy of being a high-end coffee shop. In the center of the city, the decoration style is particularly pleasant. The door is European style retro style, with various shapes of tables, U-shaped public seats, round couple seats, square and hexagon


    The tablecloth is made of white silk, elegant and fragmentary flowers. In the coffee shop, there are beautiful green flowers even in winter. There is a huge glass wall on the street. The sun is shining in. It''s like a modern urban landscape!


    In the caf ¨¦, there is a special violin band playing on the stage. The air is elegant and fragrant. It''s a caf ¨¦ with special flavor.


    With the sound of the doorbell, an Xia''er and Lu Bai walk into the coffee shop. The waiter in the front door of the coffee shop is surprised to see that Lu Bai, President of Desheng, is often talked about on TV. He bends down quickly:


    "Welcome!"


    The band also stopped to salute Lu Bai and an Xia''er.


    The manager hurriedly made a sign with the band to let them continue and play better. "Today''s distinguished guests are Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu Shao. Please have a good reception, and the band will continue."


    "Yes."


    The waiter in the shirt and vest and the waitress in the shirt and skirt answered respectfully.


    Compared with Lu Da''s ignorance of fireworks, an Xia''er looked back at a female attendant who had just picked up her mobile phone and was ready to take photos at the toll counter. "Besides, people in the coffee shop are not allowed to take photos."


    "Put the phone down!" The manager immediately whispered, "no one can take pictures, do you hear me?"


    The waitress put the mobile phone down.


    When people like Lu Bai appear, the people around him will surely want to take photos, and anxier is not surprised.


    The manager led them forward. "Mr. Lu, Mrs. Lu Shao, this way, please."


    Miss Liu was sitting in a seat close to the inside. She felt that the atmosphere in the coffee shop was unusual. Looking ahead, she saw Lu Bai and an Xia''er coming under the guidance of the manager.


    She froze for a moment, and hurriedly stood up with a smile. "Mrs. Lu Shao, Mr. Lu, it turns out that the two came together I''m so shocked. "


    An Xia''er said, "Lu Bai is just free. Come with me on the way."


    "Hello, Mr. Lu. It''s a great honor for me to see you personally." Miss Liu hurriedly said hello to the legendary president of Desheng group. Since it was her, she was nervous when she met Lu Bai.


    Lu Bai just nodded his head lightly and said to anxia''er, "hurry to talk about something."


    Miss Liu looked at anxier again, with questions in her eyes.


    But Lu Bai''s face was so inaccessible that anxier had to explain to him, "Oh, Lu Bai will go to another place later. Miss Liu, you don''t have to be restrained. He won''t hinder our conversation."


    Miss Liu just smiled, "OK."


    But in the face of Lu Bai, I dare not sit "What would you like to drink or eat?" said anxier


    Miss Liu just sat down with some nervousness and took care of her hair. "Mrs. Lu Shao, you''re welcome. I ordered coffee just now."


    "Well, manager, a cappuccino with milk and sugar, and an American black coffee without sugar." An Xia''er ordered coffee for himself and Lu Bai, and then ordered a dessert. "Another Matcha cheese cake."


    "OK, Mrs. Lu Shao." The manager wrote it down in person.


    "What coffee do you have?" Suddenly a word came from Lu Bai, with a warning in his eyes.


    An Xia''er is stunned and suddenly thinks that she can''t drink coffee when she is pregnant.


    She touched her nose. "Forget it, then. Change cappuccino into milk."


    "All right, all right." The manager said, "please wait a moment."


    After the manager left, anxier took a deep breath and sat down.


    She glanced at Lu Bai at the corner of her eyes. Lu Bai was also looking at her. If he didn''t come out, she would eat at random


    Anxier took back her eyes and smiled at Miss Liu. "Miss Liu, it''s not very interesting. I suddenly forget that I''m not very comfortable these days and I can''t drink coffee. So I have the right to come out and have a morning tea with you."


    "OK." Miss Liu has calmed down. She plays the role of the editor in chief of a women''s magazine. "Then Mrs. Lu Shaofu should pay more attention to her body. After all, you and Mr. Lu are so kind. If you have something to do, Mr. Lu will be very sad."


    When she spoke, she also looked at Lu Bai.


    Obviously, I want to flatter Lu Bai with words.


    As a famous lady and editor in chief of the magazine, I naturally want to know such a big man as Lu Bai.


    But Lu Bai just leaned aside, not looking at the time on the wristwatch, waiting for their conversation to end.


    "It''s OK, a little problem." Of course, anxier didn''t say that she was pregnant. She said, "in fact, this time, I''d like to thank Miss Liu for inviting me to be an interview guest of" urban beauty ". After all, it''s the first time for me to officially appear on the program, which is the first show."


    "Mrs. Lu Shao is really joking." Miss Liu laughed and said, "it''s our honor to invite you to the city beauty. How can you say thanks to me. But if Mrs. Lu Shao really has this heart, why don''t she come to have an interview with us again? The program you came to last time worked very well. "


    "Call me anxier." "I''m not used to being called that by acquaintances," said anxier


    Lu Bai''s eyes drifted over.


    What do you mean?


    Hang on to the name of the little lady landing, aren''t you happy?


    What''s wrong with his identity as Lu Bai''s wife?


    Miss Liu noticed Lu Bai''s eyes and looked at an Xia''er awkwardly. "Here..."


    "Oh, I didn''t say that Mrs. Lu Shao is not a good name." An Xia''er had to explain to Lu Bai on the side, and said to Miss Liu, "just think, call me an Xia''er to be kind. Like Zhan Qian and I, our friends are all matched by their names, and they are more easygoing."


    Miss Liu took a look at Lu Bai and then changed her mind. "OK, I''d better call Miss anxier."


    Facing Lu Bai, I dare not disrespect his wife!


    Add a polite lady at least.


    An Xia''er packed the whole coffee shop. There were no other guests. The barista was very fast.


    "Excuse me, a cup of American black coffee without sugar, a cup of milk, a piece of Matcha black bean and sesame bean cake. Please use it slowly."


    An Xia''er nodded his head and took a sip of milk. Lu Bai was born in a noble family. No matter how he drank, his movements and manners were to make the beautiful women sidestep.


    Miss Liu took a look at Lu Bai. "Mr. Lu is really elegant and noble. He is a natural couple with miss an Xiaer, who is beautiful and suspicious. Since the announcement of your marriage, it has been envied by countless people."


    Lu Bai didn''t answer at all.


    An Xia''er had to smile, "OK Thank you. "


    "Talk quickly." Lu Da''s president only talks a lot in front of an Xia''er occasionally. When he is outside, he is very careful.


    Miss Liu said, "miss anxier, you see Mr. Lu knows that you must have something to talk to me. Come on, it''s my pleasure to cooperate with you or to do a little help."


    An Xia''er has a look at Lu Bai from the corner of her eyes. What''s the urge.


    I have to be polite first!


    "Well, there is something to say." However, I''m afraid I can''t. I''ll be very busy in the future. Maybe I can''t even appear in front of the media


    "Oh?"


    "Only two fragrance products have been developed by welI, but next, a lipstick." "I''d like to invite" city beauty "and" Zhixing "to promote this lipstick of Weili. I can''t go out for an interview myself, but I can ask a product director of welI company to interview "urban beauty."


    This is an Xia''er''s plan. She has a premonition that she will have little time to manage the affairs of aestheticism in the future. She is pregnant and can hardly do experiments.


    In this case, she would like to hold up the executive elites of welI company and do some publicity activities in front of the media for her later.


    "So?" Miss Liu was stunned for a moment and smiled again. "It''s a pleasure for us to have a publicity interview with urban beauty when the new products of Weili company come out! How can miss anxier say that she is helping? Other people''s media beg for this opportunity. "


    "Because Wei Li''s product director is a talent I have recruited, but it has never appeared before in the media." An Xia''er said, "I''m afraid it''s not a celebrity. You can''t do interview!"


    "Miss anxier is joking. Those who can be dug up by Miss anxier must be the big names in the fashion industry in the future." Miss Liu readily agreed, "that''s all right, miss anxier. We have agreed. Please come and have an interview with your director when welI''s Lipstick comes on the market. "

 C714

    "Well, that''s all." Seeing Miss Liu responding generously, anxier was relieved.


    "But one thing, I want to ask." Miss Liu said, "miss anxier, are you a good friend with Miss Zhan of Zhixing? If only Li has new products coming out and doesn''t let "Zhixing" be exclusive, would you like to show miss? "


    "Oh, I''ve thought about that." An Xia''er said with a smile, "if you only ask" urban beauty "to help me publicize and don''t let" Zhixing "do it, then she will definitely say that I do it. But if the two companies do it together, it''s also good for the products of Weili. Besides, Zhixing has added the military version at present, and the business will be very busy in the future, and it''s not good for her to give all the headlines of the sections to my products..."


    "That is." Miss Liu also laughed, "if so, there will be no problem."


    It''s just over two hours since we talked about it.


    Finally, after leaving the cafe, Lu Bai kept looking at an Xia''er in the car.


    Anxia''er felt the question in his eyes, "what''s the matter?"


    "The third product of Weili? Lipstick? " Lu Bai looked at her face doubtfully. "If I remember correctly, I said you can''t surf the Internet, play mobile phones or watch TV for a long time after you are pregnant. Most of all, stay away from your studio. You didn''t remember my words, or Butler Wei didn''t pass them on to you. "


    Anxier''s studio and laboratory are together. There are too many chemicals. How can she contact a pregnant woman?


    Still doing experiments?


    When did you develop lipstick?


    Just in the coffee shop, if Lu Bai didn''t take an Xia''er''s face into consideration, he wanted to question her on the spot.


    "What do you mean?" An Xia''er said, "do you mean that I carry your instructions and secretly go to do experiments and develop lipstick?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Of course not!" What do you think of me? I won''t listen to you. I''ll take care of the baby in my stomach. How can I still do the experiment now. What''s more, is it possible to develop a lipstick in a few days? "


    Lu Bai still stared at her, like a judge looking at criminals.


    "That was developed before!" "I once tried to develop lipstick when I was doing second perfume upgrading experiments," said Anne road.


    "Well, it is."


    "Since I may not be able to show up in the company in the future, I would like to transfer this lipstick to the personnel of welI for further development." As a matter of fact, I haven''t done the safety test, so I''ll leave the work behind to the company


    Lu Bai looked at her as if she didn''t lie, and finally believed her half. "Don''t go into your studio now, do you hear me?"


    An Xia Er is helpless, sigh a way, "OK, uncle Lu."


    "Say what?"


    Lu Bai''s face sank.


    "I said I heard it." "I didn''t go in either," said anxier


    Lu Bai knocked on the window and said to the driver, "back to the shallow bay."


    "Yes, sir."


    "Hello, Hello, who said he would go back!" "I''m going to another place. I''m going to go to Weili company. Turn around, turn around!"


    After coming out of the coffee shop, Lu Bai pulls her into her car. At present, anxier is in a hurry to turn around.


    "What else are you going to do at Willie?" Lu Bai is even more dissatisfied. He just wants to hide her at home.


    "I''ve just talked with Miss Liu. I''m sure I''ll go to the company to talk to her." "And let the product director of Weili be interviewed at that time," she said


    Say an Xia Er clapped her bag, "the main thing is to send the formula of this lipstick to the company."


    "Make a phone call to explain something. Send the recipe file." Lu Baidao, "you don''t have to go there in person."


    "Lu Bai!" Anxier is in a hurry. "Can''t I be better than you? Wei Li is just a small company. I don''t like your president Lu Da''s command. All the subordinates can do well! I have to go over to visit the company''s people, or my boss will not show up all day... "


    "Then you must run around?" Lu Bai frowned, "but in my opinion, there is no need for you to go back with me."


    "Stop! I''m going to visit Victoria! "


    Golden Rolls Royce made a sudden stop on the street and stopped with the car behind.


    On the international Champs Elysees Road, passers-by saw that the luxury car in front of them had stopped. After seeing several cars, they knew what the big man was. But the sharp eyed people recognized Lu Bai''s license plate number.


    "Ah? Isn''t that Lu Bai''s car? "


    "Yes! I''ve heard of his license plate! "


    "Will Lu Bai be in it? Maybe he''s not there. He can''t drive by himself. Maybe the driver will pick him up! "


    ¡­¡­


    In the car, Lu Bai looks at anxia''er calmly. "You must go, don''t you?"


    "Yes!"


    Asher was also angry at his autocracy.


    Lu Bai grabs her wrist. "Do you know you are pregnant? You don''t stay at home. What are you doing running around? You need to lie in bed well in the early stage. It''s not good for your baby to run around like this! "


    In the past, President Gao Leng seems to be in a state of explosion!


    An Xia''er is stunned for a moment, and suddenly her eyes turn red when she thinks of something.


    "Baby?" She shook off his hand and felt very aggrieved. "You also know the baby. Now you know to tell me about the baby. Don''t you mean to let me go to the surgery to terminate my pregnancy? Then I''m running around now. I''m in trouble, isn''t it as you wish? "


    "An Xia''er!"


    "Lu Bai!" "I said I have something to go through now. Do you want others to do what you want them to do? Besides, I don''t know what you''re going to say? Now you''re worried about my baby running around? I''ll go back with you and take good care of the baby, and then I''ll operate on them, won''t I? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Bai looked at her and was so angry that he didn''t speak for a long time.


    The more anxia''er thinks about it, the more aggrieved she is. She stays at home and he wants to operate on her. Outside, she is afraid of something wrong with her baby. I don''t know what he''s thinking about:


    when she gets angry, she says, "I''m running around to let the baby go wrong. Isn''t that what you want? No more surgery? Then you still stop me, shouldn''t you be happy? Why are you afraid of bringing me back when something happens to your baby? "


    An Xia''er is also an impulse. She feels aggrieved for a while. She says everything in her heart that she shouldn''t say.


    Lu Bai''s face was taut, his lips were tight, and his breath changed.


    The driver in front looked at the people outside the car who were looking at this side, and whispered, "big young master, what can I do for you? There are many people here..."


    "Open the door and let her go!" Lu Bai suddenly said.


    The driver was shocked for a moment, and looked at Lu Bai like confirmation. "Big young master, do you mean that?"


    "Open the door!"


    Lu Bai stared at an Xia''er, and said coldly.


    "Yes." The driver immediately opened the door, and then got off and went around the door to open the door. "Little lady, please come down."


    An Xia''er looks at Lu Bai with red eyes. At last, she takes her bag and gets off the bus directly.


    As soon as anxier got out of the car, there was a sensation outside and the sound of taking photos on her mobile phone:


    "oh my God, that''s anxier!"


    "Is Lu Bai on it?"


    "Lu Bai didn''t get off."


    "What happened to them? Quarrel? Tweet! "


    ¡­¡­


    As a famous person, there is no space and privacy outside. Every move is magnified infinitely by people, and all kinds of rumors and rumors are guessed.


    An Xia''er got out of the car in the street, put on sunglasses, and hid the emotion under the sunglasses.


    She went to her BMW 7, opened the door and said to the bodyguard inside, "come down."


    After the bodyguard got out of the car, an Xia''er drove to another place.


    Inside the Rolls Royce, Lu Bai''s face was cold and sullen.


    "Young master." A bodyguard in front asked him, "let some people go with the little lady?"


    Lu Bai said angrily, "what are you waiting for? Let two cars follow her! Tell them that if an Xia''er has an accident outside, they won''t have to come back alive! "


    "Yes." The bodyguard immediately said to the other bodyguards on the mini walkie talkie clipped on the collar, "attention, two cars go with the little lady, make sure to protect the little lady''s safety..."


    The emotion on Lu Bai''s face was indescribable, angry and struggling. That is to say, he was angry that he had driven an Xia''er down, and that''s how an Xia''er got out of the car after quarreling with him in the street.


    "The eldest young master, I''ve already asked someone to follow the younger lady." The bodyguard in front asked, "now, is it back to the shallow water bay?"


    Lu Bai remembers that an Xia''er came out with a mobile phone.


    He picked up his cell phone and dialed up anxier''s phone. "Anxier, will you come back? I''ll ask you one last time! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Xia''er in the phone doesn''t speak, and insists in silence.


    "Then stay outside and don''t come back!"


    Lu Bai left his mobile phone and drove the driver back to the shallow bay.


    Anxier holds the steering wheel in one hand and the mobile phone in the other.


    Her hand holding the mobile phone slowly moved down from her ear, and Lu Bai''s cold voice echoed in her ear, hurting her heart.


    "Don''t come back..." She read what he said and laughed at herself, "are you driving me away?"


    The last time he drove her away, he still went to the palace at night.


    What a coincidence.


    She was pregnant


    It seems that pregnancy will always make their relationship not so good. It''s a desperate thing.


    An Xia''er blinked, looked for a while, stepped on the accelerator to arrive at the company in the morning.


    Hua Rong knew that she was coming. She had come out to meet her.


    As soon as anxier''s car stopped, her mobile phone rang. She thought it was from Lu Bai, but not from Zhan Qian.


    "Hello." She picked up the phone and came down with her bag.


    Hua Rong has opened the door for her.


    The sightseeing elevator rises slowly. An Xia''er looks at the high-rise building outside and slowly becomes shorter. "Zhanqian, what''s the matter?"


    "I''ll go, and you ask me what''s wrong!" In the phone, Zhan Qian said anxiously, "did you quarrel with Lu Bai? At the center of Roman street did you get off? "


    Anxier blinked in shock. "Ah, how do you know?"

 C715

    It was only 20 minutes ago?


    "Why do I know? Do you know how many street reporters are out there now? " Zhan Qian howled, "there is a famous street for the rich on Rome street. Many famous ladies and young ladies come in and out. There are paparazzi crouching around 24 hours to take pictures of some famous private lives. Even I have arranged for a small reporter to be there. The news just came to the newspaper office. How do you know? "


    Anxier was shocked.


    I never thought that she had paparazzi outside now


    "Hello, ask you! What happened to you and Lu Bai? " Chin Qian Road.


    ¡°¡­¡­ No. An Xia''er sipped her lips, "a little, little things, quarreled."


    "I''ll go." Zhan Qian sighs, "miss anxier, if you quarrel, go home and quarrel. A famous couple like you quarrel outside and destroy their image, OK? You wait to see. Now the official microblogs of the major media must be writing about you and Lu Bai... "


    An Xia''er didn''t speak. In fact, she and Lu Bai didn''t quarrel because of trifles either. It was caused by children.


    Otherwise, Lu Bai would not be so angry with her.


    She won''t get off in the street


    "Let them write." Anxia''er said, "not all of them say that it''s normal for a loving couple to have a fight."


    She and Lu Bai are just fighting, aren''t they?


    Then don''t come back! ]When I think of Lu Bai''s words, an Xia''er''s throat is choked up again. I feel a little bit numb on the scalp. When I think of Lu Bai''s words, I can''t breathe easily, especially the anger in her heart.


    "Those gossip media only write about your quarrels!" Zhan Qian said, "do you know what a gimmick is? It''s how to attract people, how to write, and sometimes even distort the facts. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Before, Lu Bai would not allow any media to publish his private reports. Those media were still afraid of it. Later, they only published his and your news in the media. Lu Bai generally did not care about it." Zhan Qian said, "do you know what this means? Those gossip media have been encouraged to think that as long as you and Lu Bai are written, Lu Bai will not be limited. "


    An Xia''er raised her eyes and looked at the sky outside the glass elevator. The sky was so blue.


    Her eyes are sore.


    After listening to her silence for a long time, Zhan Qian sighed, "well, you can call Lu Bai or some of his secretaries to deal with these things. As long as Lu Bai has an accident, it''s easy to deal with these things. What do you and Lubai do on Rome street today? "


    "I didn''t go there. I just passed by." "I''ll meet Miss Liu at" long island coffee "and let" city beauty "and" Zhi Xing "make a promotion for the new products of Wei Li


    "What?" Zhan Qian burst out a louder cry than before, "you let that woman surnamed Liu promote the new product of Wei Li? Xiaoxia, are we still friends? Can we still be friends? Doesn''t it mean that we want to make Zhixing exclusive? "


    "We used to say that, but now that Zhixing has added a military section, are you busy? At that time, it''s not good to have all the headlines of Zhixing''s newspapers and magazines put on Weili''s products. So, I''d like to invite "city beauty" and "Zhixing" to do it together, and then "Zhixing" will give a headline to the business newspaper. "


    Zhan Qian is stunned for a moment. It seems that an Xia''er is worried that she will make herself embarrassed. She sighs, "I said Xiao Xia, what are you thinking about doing? You forget that you are the shareholder of Zhixing. It''s the first time to board your products! "


    "Well, then let''s invite" city beauty "and" knowing stars "to join us." "There are more female fans of" urban beauty "and it''s also appropriate," said anxier


    "Ah, indeed." Zhan Qian sighs, and suddenly says, "ah, no, you went to see the woman named Liu?"


    "Yes." An Xia Er blinks, "what''s the problem?"


    "Long island coffee?"


    "Yes."


    "Shit." As soon as Zhan Qian slaps the table, she feels that her friend''s position is threatened. "You invite that woman to drink coffee, but you don''t invite me! You come out to drink coffee when you are free, but you don''t call me! "


    An Xia''er''s Apricot eyes reflect the sunshine outside. They are crystal clear and beautiful. She smiles, "well, I know you know Peio''s previous relationship with Miss Liu. You are hostile to Miss Liu. I invite her to have coffee. If you are nearby, can you drink it? "


    "Then you asked her not to ask me?"


    "Isn''t that all right with me?" An Xia Er says, "let" urban beauty "make an interview for Wei Li''s director, and hold the people of our company."


    "Really?"


    "Of course." Anxia''er said, "besides, Lu Bai went with me. I think Miss Liu was upset when she saw Lu Bai. You may not come here."


    On the opposite side of the phone, when Zhan Qian heard that Lu Bai was there, she swallowed, "that''s You are the president of Lu University, a famous iceberg. I''m afraid I dare not eat in front of him. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Xia''er has no choice but to smile.


    "But in this way, Miss Liu may have seen Lu Bai in, and she dare not refuse you." Zhan Qian said again.


    Anxier sighed, "I don''t care about it. In short, she''ll do it."


    "Ah, how can we make a detour again, Xiao Xia? You haven''t told me what happened to you and Lu Bai?"


    At this time, the elevator has reached the high floor where the company is located.


    No more than some big companies, only two floors of this building are owned by welI company.


    An Xia''er is invited by Hua Rong to walk out of the elevator with four bodyguards. On the one hand, an Xia''er says, "OK, Zhan Qian, I''ve arrived at Weili company. At night, I''ll go to your place to sleep. What can I do for you at night?"


    "Ah? You went to welI company... "


    "First of all, I''ll hang up."


    After anxier hung up the phone, she gave it to one of the bodyguards. "Take it for me. I''ll go to the meeting."


    "Yes, little lady." The bodyguard.


    At the door of the conference room, Hua Rong opened the door. "Little madam, I know you are going to bring the new product''s formula documents. The people in the development department have been waiting in the conference room."


    The bodyguard consciously stays outside the conference room door.


    After an Xia''er and Hua Rong entered the conference room, there have been more than a dozen high-level and development department people sitting in the conference room, most of whom are cosmetics talents recruited by Hua Rong, and a small part of them are from some companies.


    "Miss anxier is here." Hua Rong said a word.


    All the people in the meeting room immediately stood up. Just when they were about to call anxier, anxier went straight to the upper seat of the meeting and sat down. "Please sit down, you''re welcome. I seldom come to the company for a long time. Weili company fragrance products have today''s sales thanks to everyone, hard work, everyone''s credit is great. "


    "Not hard, Miss Ann." The general manager of the product said, "welI company is a very happy team. Everyone is very satisfied with the salary you give us. Everyone is very happy to make this brand."


    "Satisfied." "By the way, director Wang, you may be invited to be an interviewer next time in" urban beauty ". You need to be ready."


    Other high-level faces each other, not only this Wang Zonglin, even Hua Rong was shocked.


    "Miss anxier, this is..." Hua Rong asked.


    "I wanted you both to go." "But remember vice president Hua said last time that he didn''t like being in front of the media, so he decided to let director Wang go."


    "Miss ANN, what''s the matter?" Director Wang was in a fog. "Why does" urban beauty "invite me to be an interview guest?"


    The people of Weili company call the boss of anxier miss an very kind.


    That''s why anxier must come here.


    Weili company''s people trust her so much that she always comes to visit the company''s people in person occasionally. After all, this is her company.


    "I told vice president Hua on the phone because I brought the formula of the new product this time." An Xia''er said, taking out the lipstick product formula from the bag, "because the third product of Weili is lipstick. When this new product comes on the market, I may not have time to ask about the company''s business. When it comes to publicity and listing, it''s estimated that everyone has to pay more attention."


    People in the development department immediately screamed.


    Hua Rong immediately took over the formula of the new product and looked at it. "Yes, miss anxier talked to me on the phone. Now everyone has a look first..."


    Then he passed the document on to everyone.


    "Miss an is going to make lipstick for the third product of welI?" Director Wang said.


    "Well." An Xia''er nodded softly, "a fashion product company can''t only make fragrance. I used the pigment of Phalaenopsis when I developed this lipstick, and the color is more amazing than ''YSL round tube 14''. But I haven''t done the product safety test yet, so I''ll give it to the development department... "


    When Tian''an Xiaer put forward the third product of Weili company, the whole senior management of Weili company was very happy and took over the formula of lipstick with An''an.


    After the meeting, it was already noon.


    An Xia''er comes out of the meeting room. The bodyguard hands her mobile phone. "Little madam, Butler Wei called."


    "Steward Wei?" An Xia''er frowns, takes the mobile phone and looks at it.


    Sure enough, Butler Wei called three times on his cell phone.


    An Xia''er and her bodyguard walk towards the elevator. After the meeting, they plan to leave the company. She usually doesn''t stay in the company for a long time, because she is afraid that after entertainment, she will crouch here and have any impact on the company.


    After entering the elevator, the bodyguard said, "I took a call for you and told housekeeper Wei that you are in a meeting."


    "OK, I see."


    An Xia''er sighed and put the mobile phone into the bag.


    Although it''s said that mobile phones have radiation, it''s still necessary to take them with you when you go out.


    "Little lady is not going to make a phone call?" The bodyguard behind tried to ask her.


    "Maybe it''s about Lu Bai and me." How can I say that Lu Bai and I quarreled outside, and then I got off the bus. He asked me not to go back

 C716

    The bodyguard lowered his head and worried about saying the wrong thing.


    "It''s not good to tell Butler Wei about these things." An Xia''er said helplessly, "I remember Lu Bai said that Butler Wei used to work in Lu''s family, didn''t he? Then Butler Wei and Mr. Lu must have a phone call, right? I heard that Lu Bai and I had a fight. He called grandpa on the phone. Grandpa came back from America It''s a big deal. "


    Say with this, an Xiaer sighed, "in the end, it''s also about me and Lu Bai. The baby in my stomach should be decided by me and Lu Bai."


    Yes, this time she has to decide


    It was born.


    The bodyguards stopped talking. Their duty was to protect anxier.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect that Zhan Qian was right. As soon as an Xia''er came out of the building, a pile of entertainment records rushed up immediately when he saw an Xia''er coming out:


    "Mrs. Lu Shao! A reporter noticed that Lu Bai and I had a fight in the middle of Roman street this morning, didn''t they? "


    "Isn''t it that you and Lubai love each other very much? Why do you quarrel? "


    "Has the feeling changed?"


    "Didn''t you just come back from your honeymoon in France? Why does the emotion change so quickly? The reporter on the spot said, "when I saw you get down, I left in another car."


    An Xia''er can''t believe it. These reporters come in at once Too active, she quarreled with Lu Bai and they all got the news?


    Four bodyguards immediately went up to block these entertainment records in front when they saw Jing. "Which media reporter are you? Our young lady doesn''t accept this kind of irregular interview. Please leave!"


    Entertainment journalists try their best to hold up the camera lens and shoot anxier, constantly asking;


    "Ms. anxier, why don''t you speak, please say something!"


    "Is it said that you and Lu Bai are affectionate and have no feelings after pretending to be human?"


    "I said that Lu Bai married you just to deal with the Lu family. Is that the case?"


    "Miss anxier, please say something..."


    ¡­¡­


    An Xia''er purses her lips, never feeling that the words of these media are so harsh.


    Doesn''t the media say she and lubeen love each other?


    Is there such a rumor?


    The security personnel of Weili company saw that anxier was blocked and rushed up at once, "all get out of the way, don''t get out of the way and call the police again! Miss Ann will not answer you any questions! "


    At the same time, several other black cars sped off and stopped behind these entertainment records.


    Chamberlain Wei came down with his bodyguards. Seeing Jing, he immediately said to other bodyguards, "hurry up and drive these records away to ensure the safety of the little lady!"


    "Yes."


    The bodyguard strode forward.


    In the end, ten bodyguards and the company''s security forces drove the paparazzi away.


    An Xia''er doesn''t know whether she is pregnant or not. She is prone to perspire. Or she was shocked by the audacious reporters just now.


    When she came to the car, she took out a tissue paper and wiped the sweat on her cheeks and palms. She said coldly, "I didn''t expect that I was so" concerned "by the media now!"


    Steward Wei looked at her anxiously. "Young lady, are you ok? Don''t be polite to them when you meet these amusements. "


    "Nothing." An Xia''er wiped his sweat for a while, "just a little surprised."


    "Of course." Wei Guanjia said, "entertainment records dare not follow the eldest young master, but you and the eldest young master''s husband and wife''s life has always been the mining target of these entertainment records. If you meet them outside, you will be surrounded."


    "That''s why you worry about me coming out?"


    "Of course that''s one of the reasons." Chamberlain Wei stood behind her, "like Shangda Ronghao, or Nangong Yanlie..."


    An Xia''er''s hand with the tissue stagnated for a while.


    "Or Mrs. Ann and angel, who used to pester your little lady and your mousse City, and who often asked for trouble." Wei Guanjia said, "although the city of Muse is now in a coma, the people who set up the family must be on guard."


    An Xia''er smiled, "yes Think about it. There are so many people staring at me. I''m really "popular."


    "Little lady..."


    "But now some people are hard to protect themselves. It''s impossible to get into trouble again." Anxier thought of angel''s situation. Now she didn''t worry about the woman. "Well, steward Wei, go back first."


    Steward Wei looked at her with his eyebrows twisted. "Little lady, I came to pick you up."


    "I will not go back." Anxier thought of the vernacular on land and looked up at the sky. "Maybe he and I should calm down."


    "Young lady, it''s not the time for you and the young master to hold their breath..."


    "What am I holding my breath?" An Xia''er thought of Lu Bai''s words, "he told me not to go back. I just wanted to come to Weili company. I''m pregnant now and I''m upset. Did he think of my feelings when he said that?"


    Housekeeper Wei''s face sank. "Little madam, other young masters are more upset than you."


    "He?" Anxia''er smiled bitterly. "Where is he uneasy? He can let me go to the operation without hesitation to get the child. How decisive is his decision? What''s the reason for my safety? Have you asked my opinion? I will give birth to the child even if I don''t want my life!"


    This is anxier''s determination!


    The loss of the first child broke her heart. This time, she must keep her child anyway!


    "Young lady, the eldest young master thinks you are more important than the child." Wei Guanjia said, "he would rather not have this baby for your health, why can''t you understand him..."


    An Xia''er blinked his red eyes. Looking up, he didn''t let the acid and astringency of his eyes show.


    "We can see your weight in the young master''s heart. Since you married the young master and fell in love with each other, the young master has valued the young lady more than anything else." Wei Guanjia said, "last time the young lady miscarried, the young master blamed himself for a long time. He blamed himself for not being able to arrive early to keep the baby in your stomach, so the Da family died."


    These things, every time I talk about them, seem to hold on to anxier''s heart, which is too painful to breathe.


    "Why don''t you go back, young master?" Wei Guanjia said, "how many times has the young lady forgotten? Did he take you back in person? Today, you didn''t come back, neither did the eldest young master. He went to the company. I called him and he said that it''s meaningless for him to go back to Repulse Bay when you''re not in, young lady... "


    An Xia''er''s tears twinkled. What did Lu Bai say?


    "The young master just wants to let the young lady come back and worry about the safety of you and your baby." Wei guanjiadao.


    "Doesn''t he want the baby in my stomach?" Anxier shuddered and asked her the most painful question.


    "It''s the big boy''s problem." After her death, Butler Wei looked at her back and said, "on the one hand, the eldest young master wants to persuade you to terminate the pregnancy or perform the operation of reducing the fetus for the sake of your safety; on the other hand, in fact, he is afraid of the baby in the little lady''s belly, which is the eldest young master''s own child. How could he really not want it?"


    Anxier''s tears rolled in her eyes. "But even then, he should take my thoughts into consideration. He kept my two babies from me, and even discussed with the doctor to operate on me. Did he ask me what I mean... "


    "We all know you won''t agree to it, young lady." "In fact, Jingjing and I both know that it''s very dangerous to have a baby like a young lady," said Butler Wei. It''s just that you''re afraid of the little lady... "


    "But I''m more sad now!" "He wants to carry me on his back and take my child off," said anxier


    "He doesn''t want to do that, young man." Wei Guanjia said, "I promise you, he just wants to ask Shao Ma to have a birth reduction operation. The suggestion of termination of pregnancy is discussed with Shao Ma by himself, isn''t it?"


    Anxier breathed excitedly, and the sour water in her heart poured up.


    Chamberlain Wei looked at anxier and said another thing. "You don''t know, young lady, how much pressure the eldest young master is under before you decide to let the doctor operate on you."


    "What?" Anxier clenched her hands.


    "When I was in the Lu family, a fortune teller once calculated for the eldest young master. He said that the eldest young master had a strong destiny and conquered his children..." "Wei Butler said sleeve in the hand slowly clenched up," said he is afraid that this life has no children fate


    An Xia''er''s pupils suddenly enlarge, unable to believe what his ears hear.


    "No one has cared about this problem before. The eldest young master is a scientific and technological person, and he will not believe it." But the first child of the young lady is in trouble. This time, the young lady is still in danger of pregnancy Young lady, what do you think the eldest young master will think? "


    "No, it''s none of his business." An Xia''er''s eyes vibrated, as if he could imagine what Lu Bai was thinking.


    "We said that, too." "But if you get pregnant again, I''m afraid the eldest young master will think it''s his reason, so I can''t help the eldest young lady to have a baby reduction operation."


    "He He doesn''t have to think that. " Anxier''s mind was full of what Butler Wei had just said. She shook her head and said, "it''s not his responsibility!"


    "I have advised him like this, but I don''t know what he thinks."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anxier''s eyes zoomed in.


    Lu Bai.


    She never knew that he was thinking about it when she didn''t know Anxier felt that her heart had never been so painful.


    "Young lady, do you think the eldest young master will not want your children?" "But even if that''s the case, hearing that your baby is very dangerous, he chose to give up the baby and let your baby be safe," said Butler Wei


    Anxier tightly clasped her hands. Hearing this, her heart ached to death!


    Compared with her own sadness, she was more sad to hear that Lu Bai hid something she didn''t know.


    "Young lady, I just want you to understand him a little more. In fact, he has a lot of pressure these days." The Wei Guan family said, "please come back with the eldest young master. No matter what kind of choice, you and the eldest young master will have a good discussion."


    Half a day later, an Xia''er raised her red eyes. "I''m going to the hospital."


    Butler Wei is in a hurry. "Little madam!"


    "I''d like to hear from the doctor myself about my baby''s problem." Anxia''er said, "steward Wei, go back first."

 C717

    Desheng group.


    People throughout the company know that their president Lu is in a bad mood today. Even some elite executives dare not go to the president''s office. They are afraid that when they go to find Lu Bai, they will hit the gun!


    In the office, the air seems to be covered with a cold air.


    The secretary did not dare to come in, so she sent Secretary Qin a cup of coffee.


    "Yes, I will." Secretary Qin took over, "let other senior managers not come in if they have nothing to do, and wait for me to deal with it first."


    "OK, Secretary Qin." The Secretary''s eyes were full of thanks.


    Qin Duan knocks twice at the office door. Just as he enters with his coffee, he sees Lu Bai calling angrily.


    "She''s not going back where is she going?" Lu Bai''s voice was cold. "Wei Tong, since you see her outside, why don''t you take her back directly?"


    "The eldest young master and the youngest lady were not in a good mood, so we should not force her too much." On the phone, Butler Wei advised both sides, "but I''ve asked yesterday to follow Mrs. Shao and call her every 20 minutes to report her itinerary..."


    "If she is in any danger, you can catch her in twenty minutes?" Lu Baidao, "Wei Tong, I think you are too comfortable as a housekeeper!"


    "No, sir. As a housekeeper, I want you and your wife to be harmonious all the time." Butler Wei called yuan, "just listen to the little lady. It''s the eldest young master. You told her not to come back?"


    Lu Bai''s face was even worse. "If I told her not to go back, she would not go back?"? Then why didn''t I let her go back? "


    This woman has not changed at all.


    I can''t remember a good word.


    She remembered the angry words of others clearly.


    "If you don''t feel at ease, I''ll take the young lady back in person now." Butler Wei specially forced the words "forcibly", but if so, you and your wife may... " The contradiction is even greater.


    Lu Bai''s face sank. "Where is she now?"


    "The young lady has gone to the hospital." "She said I want to see a doctor in person to ask her about her pregnancy. "


    Lu Bai quickly stood up. "What do you say? She went to the hospital? "


    "It''s like I went to the last doctor who examined her." Wei Guan said, "I''m just going to ask the eldest young master whether it''s better to tell her that the younger lady is pregnant with the third child?"


    Lu Bai didn''t speak. He hung up immediately.


    Secretary Qin put the coffee in front of Lu Bai, "President Lu, your coffee."


    "Contact the gynecologist at St. Mary''s hospital right away." Lu Bai said coldly, "an Xia''er went to find her, and let her close her mouth."


    Secretary Qin understood, "yes."


    An Xia''er doesn''t know that she has three babies. In case the pregnancy termination operation can''t be done, Lu Bai still has to keep this hand to protect her life I want to give her a birth reduction without her awareness.


    But as soon as secretary Qin called, he frowned, "what? The doctor is on holiday today? "


    Put down the phone, Secretary Qin said to Lu Bai, "I don''t think you need to worry, young master. That doctor is off today."


    "I''ve heard it." Lu Bai''s eyes are sharp, "but there''s no guarantee that she won''t find other doctors to do the examination. Inform San Marin hospital. Who will do the examination for anxier today? Tomorrow is his death date."


    "Yes."


    Secretary Qin called again and informed that no one at the San Marin hospital could check on anxier.


    After the phone was put down, Secretary Qin said, "but Mr. Lu, why do you have to operate on your wife? Even if doctors assess that the baby is very dangerous, but many times life will work wonders, right? Maybe it''s not certain that the young lady will be able to give birth to these three babies. "


    "What is a miracle?" Lu Bai snorted, "a miracle is something that is almost impossible to happen. An Xia''er is unlucky. There is no miracle then. Do you want me to bet her life?"


    Secretary Qin is silent.


    Because it''s really irrational to expect miracles.


    Every successful person will create his own success instead of expecting groundless miracles.


    "I can''t gamble on her life. It''s too risky." Lu Bai frowned, "if it''s OK, maybe she can be pregnant to seven months and sent to the incubator prematurely. If it''s not OK, the baby will not survive if it''s born in advance, which will be a hit to all of us..."


    Lu Bai''s face was heavy. He had gambled in Las Vegas, and he had a hand with moose city on the gambling king''s cruise ship. He was invincible in the casino.


    But only anxier''s life, he did not dare to gamble.


    Because so far, there is no equal value to the life of an Xia''er!


    Secretary Qin frowned, "Lu Bai, I see."


    "Xiuyuan, you don''t understand. An Xia''er has only me now." Thinking of his quarrel with anxier in the morning, Lu Bai lowered his eyes, "I must take good care of her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I can''t let her save my life when she was a child. Now I have a life to live for." Lu Bai talks about anxia''er in those days. There is a touch of sadness and a touch of good memories in her brown eyes.


    Anxier is the best existence in his life.


    "No, Mr. Lu, I understand." Qin said, "you''ve been looking for young lady for so many years, but now you''ve finally found her. You''ve married her. You want to take care of her for the rest of your life."


    The rest of your life?


    Lu Bai smiled.


    Yes, he told anxia''er for the first time that she was the little girl in his memory. Anxia''er said that she lost her own parents in order to save him, so she would not leave him, because he had to spend the rest of his life caring for her.


    "Yes, I can''t let her leave me." Lu Baidao, "so she has to have an operation."


    Secretary Qin thought for a moment, "then President Lu, why do you propose to terminate the pregnancy with your wife? She can''t stand it. "


    "As Dr. Chen said, the chances of success in the operation are only 40%." Lu Bai''s pretty eyebrows wrinkled again and smiled bitterly. "It''s better for her to bear the double pain of the operation and the loss of her child than the failure of the operation Let''s give up this baby. "


    Secretary Qin looked at Lu bailuo''s proud and helpless smile, and felt that "President Lu, you have worked hard."


    Lu Bai didn''t speak. His thin lips were tight.


    In fact, he doesn''t want to have all three children born, but he really doesn''t want anxier to bear the risk.


    ¡­¡­


    An Xia''er failed to find a doctor. She wanted to have another examination and was told by the hospital that there was something wrong with the B-ultrasonic instrument and left the hospital unhappily.


    On the way back, she saw Butler Wei''s car following her from afar in the rearview mirror.


    She was not surprised at all, and did not want to go and ask why she followed her, because the Jedi was Lu Bai''s order.


    But even if Lu Bai doesn''t let people follow her, she won''t run away. After all, hearing steward Wei talk about Lu Bai, she thinks it''s necessary to sue Lu Bai''s cold and decisive man -


    that''s the problem of her pregnancy, which has nothing to do with him. He doesn''t need to blame himself.


    As soon as an Xia''er arrived outside the president''s office of Desheng group, he felt the cold atmosphere.


    "Young lady, are you here?" The Secretary rushed up.


    Anxier looked at the frightened face of the Secretary, nodded and looked at the door of the president''s office next to her. "Now Is it in there?


    "Yes, young lady." Secretary Wen quickly said, "general Lu''s mood is very bad today. People in the company dare not look for him today."


    So quickly play your president''s wife''s powerful role, let general manager Lu Xiaoqi!


    An Xia''er sipped her lips.


    She walked over and knocked on the door. Without waiting for the response from inside, she carefully pushed the door in.


    Hearing someone come in, Lu Bai and Secretary Qin all look over.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Excuse me. " In front of their eyes, an Xia''er leaned back against the door and choked out this painless sentence for a long time.


    Lu Bai looks at her with complicated eyes, but he just looks at her and doesn''t speak.


    "Mr. Lu, I''ll go out first." Qin''s way of writing.


    An Xia''er looks at Secretary Qin coming, and the eyes under the golden glasses look at her. She is worried and feels a little worried at the same time.


    "Good afternoon, young lady." Secretary Qin nodded to anxier.


    An Xia''er answered.


    Secretary Qin took the door with him when he went out.


    an Xia''er went to Lu Bai. No, he went to the back of Lu Bai, because Lu Bai turned his seat.


    "It''s quite an accident that you will come to me." Lu Bai smiled. "I thought you would not go back until I apologized to you."


    "Why don''t you go back." Anxier looked at him and said, "you should have a rest today."


    Lu Bai''s lips were full of ridicule. "I don''t know who said that it would be our home if I was the only one in the villa."


    Listening to him, an Xia''er''s heart was sour and painful. At last, tears came out of her eyes. "You told me not to go back at all!"


    "Then I''ll let you do the operation. Why don''t you do it? I asked you to come back with me earlier this morning. Why don''t you go back? " Lu Bai''s seat turns around and locks her eyes. "I told you not to go back. Do you remember clearly?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Xia''er purses her lips.


    Lu Bai looks at her stubborn face. "Isn''t it?"


    He is wearing a silver gray suit and white shirt, no tie, but he is still very handsome!


    But seeing Lu Bai, who is proud of the world, anxier remembers what Butler Wei said to her, and continues to argue with him, saying that some things can''t be said between husband and wife.


    She shook hands. "You can be angry. Why can''t I?"


    Lu Bai''s face dropped. "You come here to quarrel with me, don''t you?"


    "No." Just as Lu Bai''s face sank, anxier suddenly squatted down beside him and held his hand. "Lu Bai, I came here to advise you Come back with me. "


    Lu Bai looks at his wife in front of him and her eyes. At that time, he can''t tell if she is still angry.

 C718

    "Is that our home?" Anxia''er''s red eyes were bright and moist. She smiled and said, "let''s not quarrel. Let''s go back and have a good discussion. We can understand each other and the baby can be born."


    Lu Bai''s face turned black as soon as his eyebrows were released.


    "Do you have an operation?" Lu Bai asked her, "would you like to give up a child for me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Xia''er is stunned for a moment, her tears flash, she shakes her head, "no, Lu Bai, only this point I want to insist on. This is our child. We should try to make them born smoothly. "


    "Then there is no need to talk about it?" Lu Bai''s voice is cold again. "An Xia''er, you should not be so selfish. You always want to have children and give birth to our children."


    Anxier shook her head.


    "But have you ever thought about what I would do if something happened to you?" In the last sentence, Lu Bai''s anger echoed throughout the office.


    Anxier''s tears rolled down.


    Arrogant as Lu Bai, he could say "how to do" this kind of no idea, anxier was sad and sad.


    The sad thing is that she doesn''t want to give up a child. The sad thing is that she makes Lu Bai sad.


    "No, you didn''t think about me." Lu Bai smiled, "because in your eyes, children are more important."


    "No!" Anxier suddenly said, "because this is our crystallization, our children, so I want to be born!"


    "But we will have children." Lu Baidao said, "you are still young. I will find the best doctor to operate on you. It will not hurt your body. We will have children in the future."


    "No way..." An Xia''er shook his head, the voice with the trill of crying, "Lu Bai, these are two small lives, I can''t bear to give up, you said let me terminate pregnancy, I really have heartache."


    Lu Bai''s face stiffened.


    An Xia''er grabs Lu Bai''s hand and red eyes. "Lu Bai, I don''t want to do surgery. Let''s figure out a way to help our children. It''s not necessary to take off a child or terminate pregnancy. There must be other ways. "


    "No matter what, you can''t get rid of the danger." Lu Bai smiled bitterly. "What do you do when something happens?"


    "If something happens to me to give birth to our children, I will leave with a smile. Lu Bai, I will not hate you." Anxier told him clearly, "because I left you two children."


    Lu baiding looks at her, looking at the young but tough anxier.


    "Besides, the doctor just said it was dangerous, maybe not so serious." Anxier tried to persuade him, "how could there be a life-threatening situation? No way."


    Lu Bai looks at an Xia''er, who would rather take risks to give birth to children for him. He feels that his heart has been stabbed.


    An Xia''er holds his hand and tightens it again. "Let''s not be angry, shall we? In the morning, you are worried that I am outside, and I want to do more for welI company. We are all kind Let''s stop fighting. We''ll find a way about the children. "


    Lu Bai holds an Xia''er''s hand and tightly holds it. "Why do you want to take risks? Do you know that you are stupid?"


    But in order to give birth to this child, anxier would rather be a fool who ignores his own life.


    When she first married Lu Bai, she was afraid to have a baby.


    Originally fall in love with a person, even if you die for him You will all walk bravely.


    "And don''t blame yourself." Anxier looked at him with a smile and tears. "What happened to our former child is not because of you, just because I was persecuted by others. I am at risk of pregnancy this time, which is also my own factor. It has nothing to do with you. If you go to the fortune teller, we will have a baby. "


    Lu Bai smiled bitterly. "Did Butler Wei even tell you this? He talks too much. "


    "He was trying to persuade me not to be angry with you." Anxier explained, "so I must give birth to a child for you, and prove that fortune telling is not true at all."


    Hearing this, she made a further decision to have a baby.


    Because anxier knows that if this time the child happens again, Lu Bai will surely think that it is his own reason -


    that he has conquered his child.


    An Xia''er doesn''t want this idea!


    Lu Bai looks at an Xia''er, the beautiful and noble brown eyes slowly deepen, "you know, I don''t have children, but I can''t do without you."


    Anxier''s heart was pounded. She looked at Lu Bai for a long time, until her eyes were red. "Thank you Don''t worry, I''ll be all right. "


    Lu Bai opens his lips, and anxier immediately says, "look, I''ve come here for so many accidents before. I don''t think there will be any problem this time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m just pregnant. That''s a good thing. How could there be so many dangers?" "There are so many twins in the world, every estimating doctor will tell them to be careful, and I just need to be careful. I won''t be in danger of my life. I''m not that hypocritical. "


    She believes she''s tough!


    When it comes to the end, anxier is almost comforting Lu Bai.


    Looking into his eyes, she suddenly understood Butler Wei''s words. He was more upset than himself.


    Seeing anxier''s urgent explanation and assurance, Lu Bai lowered his eyes and still couldn''t bear to let her lose her three children. At last, he held her tightly in his arms and said, "there''s no way. Since you are going to have a baby, let''s have one..."


    "Well." An Xia son put the face on his shoulder to show a smile, "how can I have a child accident, I am your Lu Bai''s wife!"


    This is an Xia''er''s proudest moment. She persuaded Lu Bai.


    But Lu Bai''s voice came from above her head. "Let''s have a birth reduction operation. If it doesn''t work, let other babies have an accident, I will kill the doctor."


    This is to give up to let an Xia''er terminate the pregnancy and promise to let an Xia''er take a risk to do a birth reduction, which is within his tolerance.


    Because even if the hand fails, at most three foetuses happen, an Xia''er will not be in danger of life.


    Anxier smiled and hugged him.


    Anxier is very pleased that Lu Bai will give up the pregnancy termination operation, which she feels is not easy.


    But anxier doesn''t want to give up any children. She plans to persuade him slowly.


    That night, Jiulong villa.


    In the hall under the Huadeng, Lu Bai is sitting opposite to him, calling (threatening) the doctor, "Dr. Chen, now I have discussed with my wife that we are going to accept the operation of reducing the fetus, but you must be careful about it. Because I will not accept the result of the failure of the operation. If it fails, you can''t be OK, you can understand..."


    "Mr. Lu, how can this guarantee..." When I received the phone call from Lu Bai, Doctor Chen was nervous. When I heard Lu Bai''s words, Doctor Chen''s voice couldn''t help shaking. "No doctor can guarantee that the operation will be 100% successful. There are risks in the operation. What''s more, Mrs. Lu Shao''s extremely dangerous birth reduction surgery."


    "I don''t care about other doctors, but you have to make sure," Lu Bai, brown Mou and Ying Yu always said


    "Mr. Lu, why don''t you find another doctor? I can''t guarantee that..."


    "You are the best obstetrician and gynaecologist in China. I''ve asked people to investigate and even find cases in the world where you do multiple birth or fetal surgery. You are also one of the most experienced clinical doctors." Lu Bai said coldly, "so you can give up pushing, you have to do this operation, you have to do it if you don''t!"


    If you can''t do it well, die!


    Doctor Chen was shocked. "Mr. Lu, I''m not sure about this operation..."


    "Don''t try to run, Dr. Chen. Your family is in China. I''ve said hello to the relevant departments. You can''t leave China in a few months." Lu Bai suppressed it with powerful means. "I understand that in the near future, please stay in China and prepare for my wife''s operation."


    An Xia''er is sitting opposite, drinking nutritious cereal and listening to Lu Bai''s phone


    After the phone was hung up, Butler Wei said, "although your phone call is a little scary, Dr. Chen should try his best to improve the success rate of the operation. Once a person is threatened, he can play supernormal."


    Lu Bai''s eyes were cold. "Let people stare at Dr. Chen. If he has any sign of hiding, he will appropriately ''remind'' that he can''t escape surveillance under my eyes."


    In other words, Lu Bai laid the silk white napkin in front of her, just like she wanted to ensure the success of the operation for the safety of an Xia''er!


    "Yes, sir."


    Butler Wei immediately arranged for someone to monitor Doctor Chen.


    Back in the afternoon, Lu Bai worries that an Xia''er often plays with her mobile phone, and asks people to take away her mobile phone.


    Jingjing comes from the other side and takes anxier''s mobile phone. "Little madam, Miss Zhan just called you."


    "Oh." Anxier immediately reached out his hand, "I''ll call her back..."


    Opposite, a sharp line of sight swept.


    An Xia''er looks at Lu Bai''s warning eyes and laughs twice, "I''ll fight for a while, just for a while, no more than five minutes."


    Lu Bai just nodded with Jingjing.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t disturb your meal." An Xia''er finished, and immediately ran out of the restaurant with her mobile phone to pick it up.


    Once out of the restaurant, an Xia''er immediately clenched her mobile phone and said, "that, Zhan Qian, I just want to tell you..."


    "Say what!" In the phone, Zhan Qian''s voice bombed and said, "in the afternoon, don''t you say you''re coming to stay with me for two days? What about you? "


    "Zhan Qian, listen to me." Anxier had to explain, "I quarreled with Lu Bai during the day, so I was going to go to your place, but I made up later, so I came back. I sent you a wechat when I came back. Maybe you didn''t see it... "


    "I''m so busy these days!" Zhan Qian cried, "so you''re going back? Come and stay for a few days. I need you to come and stay now. "


    "Ah?" An Xia''er doesn''t understand, "need me to go?"

 C719

    "Pei''o often comes to my apartment these days. I''m so tired of him..." Zhan Qian said half, then swallowed back the words, "this man is greedy creatures, one has two, three has four, I think he wants to rely on me."


    An Xia Er eyebrow angle drew draw, roughly understood, "you want me to go to live, then drive Pei Ou away?"


    "Yes." Zhan Qiansi made no secret of her idea, "if you come here, then I have a reason to say that it''s inconvenient for you to live here. Although I was single before, I didn''t want to live an indulgent life every day. I want to work. I want to dedicate spring and spring to society and career. I want to be positive. Who wants to live a rotten life with him all day..."


    "You are engaged." Anxier reminded her, "besides, men''s needs are stronger than women''s."


    "Then I will cooperate with him? Lean on! " Zhan Qian said regretfully, "I regret being engaged, and I feel that I have been brought into the abyss!"


    "Well It''s nothing bad. " An Xia''er took a smoke from the eyebrow corner. "Anyway, he can make you happy. You can roll the bed sheet with him. You are not afraid that he will not be responsible. You are political marriage. Pei family and the exhibitor must want him to marry you."


    "Stop talking." Zhan Qian sighs with a sigh. When it comes to political marriage, her whole life is depressed. "When it comes to this political marriage, I have a headache. I really feel that this marriage is not like mine."


    "What do you say?" Anxier''s bright apricot eyes blinked twice.


    "When to get engaged, when to appear in the media, they are still working out the best time to get married." "I feel like I''m a tool in this military political marriage," Zhan said


    "It''s not that serious, is it?" An Xia''er thought for a moment. "I heard from Lu Bai that Pei Ou is very powerful in the military. He actually holds the main military power of the South China Military Region In fact, when do you get married or not? I think he can be around. "


    As long as pei''ou doesn''t propose to marry, it''s estimated that he won''t be able to do so for a while.


    "That''s why I''m so upset!" Zhan Qian said, "now and then he is threatening me with this marriage. If I refuse him, he will immediately enter into the rhythm of negotiation with me, saying that we should get married ahead of time, and then we will lose our lives. This time, my sister has lost our lives..."


    An Xia''er frowned and said, "why don''t you continue to live a happy life with him? Is it better to be lonely and cold than before? "


    "Xiaoxia!" You can imagine Zhan Qian''s hair on your cell phone, "you really have changed! How can you say such a dirty thing? "


    "Oh?" "You mean you used to tease me. Now how can I tease you?"


    "I......" Zhan Qian is weak, and finally sighs, "retribution, calculate hair. Since you and Lu Bai have gone back, I won''t disturb you, but tell me, what''s wrong with you these days?"


    Know to continue to talk, only by an Xiaer''s share of joking, exhibition editor in chief is very rational to shift the topic.


    An Xia''er thought about her situation. "It''s a little complicated."


    "How complicated is it? Aren''t you pregnant? Should we not quarrel with Lu Bai again to the point of divorce As soon as they divorced, Zhan Qian was shocked.


    "No!" "Who said we were going to divorce?" anxier said


    Usually, I seldom mention it, right?


    That''s when it''s too much trouble. It''s the time when they let go of Qi Lei and an Suye and an Jinchen. That''s the kind of crisis


    "What''s the matter with that?" Zhan Qian said, "you are now pregnant with a baby in the baby, Lu Bai should be no happier!"


    "That is..." An Xia''er thought for a moment, "my pregnancy may be a little dangerous. I need to have an operation."


    There was silence on the phone.


    "Lu Bai even suggested that I terminate my pregnancy."


    "How can I do that?" Zhan Qian cried out, "you''ve had an unexpected cold last time. This time, you and Lu Bai''s second child don''t talk about it. If you take it off again, you will be at risk of habitual abortion! Do you want children in the future! "


    As a former military doctor, Zhan Qian''s medical knowledge is more natural than that of ordinary people.


    Anxier is biting her lips.


    Then take the child May get habitual abortion?


    Sure enough, the operation to terminate the pregnancy must not be done, no matter whether she is pregnant with children or not.


    "No, I said what did Lu Bai think and why did he want you to terminate the pregnancy?" Zhan Qian doesn''t understand seriously, "you have a baby, everyone is happy, don''t say that Mr. Lu gave you a hundred million red envelopes? What kind of trouble is it? "


    "They said that I might be in danger of having this baby," said anxier, "if I don''t have an operation."


    "Ah?"


    "Lu Bai seems to have discussed with the doctor many times. In the worst case, I also need to have a fetal reduction operation." "But I don''t want to give up any of my children..." said an Xia''er


    "Hold on, hold on." Zhan Qian hears a keyword: "how to reduce the fetus? Xiaoxia, how many are you pregnant with? "


    Anxier touched her stomach. "Twins."


    "I''ll go!" Zhan Qian makes an incredible voice, "you can do it! If you don''t, you will be pregnant with twins this time? "


    Anxier smiled awkwardly, a little proud at the same time. "I didn''t expect that..."


    "That''s not good? Two at a time? " Zhan Qian said, "great thing! The average person is pregnant with twins, and his mouth will smile awkwardly! "


    In general, twins can be met and not be found.


    "When I heard the news Every time I think about it, I feel very happy. " "It''s just that the doctor seems to say it''s dangerous because of my physical condition," said anxier. Today, I finally convinced Lu Bai to give up the operation to terminate my pregnancy, but he still asked me to have a fetal reduction operation. "


    "You are not short!" Zhan Qian said, "isn''t it a big problem for you to have twins? What''s the matter with a month''s C-section ahead of schedule? "


    "Lu Bai didn''t say that it was dangerous."


    "Is there any other reason?"


    "I think I''m ok, too. I''m healthy. I can eat and sleep at ordinary times Except for the pregnancy reaction "But I don''t think it''s a problem, so I wonder if he''s worried that I''m too tired to have two and want to lose one, so he can lighten the burden of pregnancy for me."


    "This It''s hard to say. " Zhan Qian thought about it and said, "maybe he loves you and doesn''t want you to have two."


    "So I intend to persuade him slowly." An Xia''er shook his fist and refused to say, "how does he hurt me at ordinary times? I think as long as I grind hard, Lu Bai will promise me."


    "Tut tut." Zhan Qian made a voice of diaphragmatic response, "I''m showing off your husband again. I just hope you don''t have any major physical problems, or I''m worried if you have a baby."


    "Ha ha!" Anyhow, I am very healthy now. I feel that Lu Bai is too worried about me. I''m afraid that I have to bear two babies


    Of course, anxier also hopes that it''s just as he thinks, no big problem.


    "Anyway, when Pei Ou saw Lu Bai in a bad mood in Disheng group last time, he doubted if something happened to you. Let me ask." Zhan Qian said, "since it''s OK, take good care of the baby. When I come out for dinner next time, I''ll call Peio, you''ll call Lu Bai, and we''ll have a party of four..."


    Anxier imagined the beautiful picture, smiling like a flower, "OK!"


    Lu Bai doesn''t like eating with strangers.


    Maybe it''s time for him to change.


    Just eat with your acquaintances!


    "By the way, what happened to the school when you were pregnant?" Zhan Qian thought of it again.


    "Oh, I applied for self-study with the college. Let me study by myself." Anxia''er said, "in this way, I can stay with Lu Bai and kill two birds with one stone. I usually read more books."


    "Well, you can''t go back to school at last!" Zhan Qian feels like, "but if there''s a mistake, there must be a gain..."


    Anxier just smiled and didn''t speak.


    Indeed, I married a big president and became a young lady who was worried about the care of my parents. The price was that I left the campus early.


    ¡­¡­


    On the dinner table, the candle lights up and the rose smells.


    Two thirds of the food on the table is anxier, and one third is Lubai. One is that anxier needs more nutrition in the early stage when she is pregnant. The other is that she has severe pregnancy and vomiting, so she should try to eat more.


    When anxier called back, Lu Bai stared at her from the opposite side. "This is what you call five minutes?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Xia''er''s hand with the silver knife and fork is stiff for a moment, smiling and blinking. "I''m sorry, I accidentally talked with Zhan Qian for a while, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I don''t touch the radiated electronic products anymore."


    Lu Bai cuts a French lamb chop and talks to her as seriously as she does business. "Even if you are determined to have a baby, I hope you will pay more attention to yourself and your baby. I''m a smart product. Electronic products do radiate too much. Before you had to watch TV and use a computer, or use a few mobile phones, it was a small thing, but now those things are not good for the fetus. "


    "Well, I see." Anxier pushes the mobile phone away from the dining table. "Then, let it go."


    It''s so worrying.


    "I don''t care what you do for you." Lu Bai saw through her eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anxier swallowed and nodded, "I know."


    "You." Lu Bai glanced at Butler Wei and the two maids. "I will keep her cell phone and try to open hands-free to answer her phone."


    "Yes, sir."


    Jingjing and Xiaowen nodded immediately.


    What does an Xia''er think of? She smiles generously. "OK, I''ll let Jingjing take my cell phone later."


    "So cooperate?" Lu Bai sliced the lamb chops gracefully and gave her a light look. "No other thoughts?"


    "No way." An Xia''er launches her sweet attack, "my husband is also for my good, so what reason can I refuse? Lu Bai, you think I am too unreasonable."

 C720

    Lu Bai smiled, lowered his eyes and continued to cut the lamb chops. "You are so obedient now. What can I do for you?"


    Of course.


    But not immediately.


    "No way." An Xia''er felt that she had to slow down when she refused to do the operation. She blinked in a sweet and greasy way, "I''ve always been obedient, OK? I listen to you the most in the world, and I only listen to you. " As soon as the words fell, anxier wanted to shake her goose bumps.


    But she must try her best to please him! Please him!


    "You understand." Lu Bai is pleased with her cleverness at the moment. "In a word, if you plan to have a baby this time, you should cooperate with her. In the future, you should stop eating junk food, staying up late, contacting radiated electronic products for a long time, doing experiments, and going out less in the first three months of your pregnancy..."


    An Xia''er endured these rules and regulations. "OK, I know. I went to Wei Li this afternoon to talk to Hua Rong and put the new product in the charge of the company team. All in all, I''m sitting at home and having a baby. "


    Lu Bai nodded and was pleased with her consciousness again.


    "Now that you have a clear idea, just eat more." Lu Bai looks at the food in front of an Xia''er. "You may need to control your diet later, and take advantage of the present to get more nutrition."


    "Mm-hmm." Anxier nodded and began to eat another dish.


    "I''ve informed Doctor Chen to prepare your operation." Lu Bai took a drink from the wine glass, put it down and said, "the best operation time for fetal reduction operation is more than two months, this month you take good care of your body, and next month you have surgery."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anxier''s hands were stiff after eating.


    Next month About years later.


    In the evening, an Xia''er takes her little yellow man to the main bedroom.


    Lu Baigang comes back from his study and is sitting on the sofa in front of the floor window, looking at the shares of the tablet computer, God Sheng group, while making a phone call


    An Xia''er lies down beside him with the little yellow man in his arms, his head resting on his thigh, and his apricot eyes are shining on his serious and handsome face.


    ¡°¡­¡­ OK, let me know if you have any information. At present, stabilize the stock market. " Lu Bai said to the operator of Disheng Jili and hung up the phone.


    "Lu Bai, I think I''d better sleep with you." An Xia''er said, "I feel like I haven''t slept with you in these two days, or I can''t sleep."


    Lu Bai looked at the woman lying on his leg, especially like a kitten, and smiled quietly. "Do you want to come and sleep again? I''m not afraid I became a beast like last time? "


    Anxier remembers the other day that he ignored her pregnancy


    She blushed.


    Their baby is really tough!


    Fortunately nothing happened!


    An Xia''er puffed his cheeks, "not afraid! The last time you did that, you must have planned not to let me have a baby. Since you have agreed to give up the termination of pregnancy operation, you will not mess again. "


    "Then shall I thank my wife for her trust?" Lu Bai bent down and kissed her.


    Anxier also reached up to his neck and responded warmly to his kiss.


    His kiss was gentle and powerful, his hands did not move to other places to pull her, but stopped on her abdomen, as if, stroking the child in her stomach, so loving and loving.


    "Hmmm......" Anxia said, exhortation, breathing began to get heavier and more difficult.


    He said before that he would test her kissing skills.


    But up to now, anxier''s kissing skills are far from his. When Lu Bai''s deep and shallow kiss falls, she will feel soft all over.


    He seems to do well in everything, in business and in affairs.


    An Xia''er has to admit that she was afraid to be in love with Lu Bai before. Whether because she was young or because she felt that Lu Bai was frightening, she used to take the initiative every time, and her nervous ending was more or less painful every time.


    But since falling in love with each other, anxier has tried to take the initiative and respond, and their love has become a very happy thing.


    Lu Bai kisses and stops slowly. "Sleep first, I''ll take a bath."


    Anxier''s eyes are blurred and she pulls at his sleeve.


    "Do you want to seduce me?" There was a trace of evil in the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­ One more kiss. "


    Anxier spoke out her ideas honestly.


    The gentle president of Lu university is charming. No, he is perfect from all angles.


    Looking at this beautiful man, an Xia''er wants to indulge with him!


    She would have taken the initiative if she had not been pregnant.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Bai slowly bent over her face and whispered in her ear, "do you know how tempting your words are? In normal times, you don''t want to land tomorrow."


    An Xia''er''s face is red, and her skin is hot.


    "Let go." Lu Bai looks at her and grabs the small hand of her clothes. "Otherwise, don''t tell me that I don''t care about your pregnancy. You know I can''t stop at the beginning."


    Another kiss is playing with fire!


    Anxier had to take her hand back I''m sorry. You can take a bath. "


    She''s crazy. She forgot that she''d better not be bored with Lu Bai at this time It''s too easy to get angry.


    An Xia''er''s face is buried in the pillow. Suddenly she feels so ashamed. I don''t know when she fell in love with him.


    - like that crazy!


    Lu Bai looked at her red ears, smiled and bit her gently. "By the way, you have passed the kissing skill now."


    An Xia''er is stunned.


    "Because you kissed me more."


    An Xia''er''s head is buzzing. He shouts with shame and desperately buries his face. "Don''t you say you want to take a bath! You, you, you, go! "


    "Did you wash it?" Lu Bai asked her.


    "No, you go first."


    Lu Bai holds her back. "Let''s go, wash together."


    An Xia''er was hugged by his princess. She looked at herself in a panic and said, "forget it, don''t do it. We''ll wash you later..." It''s one thing that she was in a moment of confusion, but they can''t do it now.


    Lu Bai easily picked her up and went to the bathroom. "It''s OK. I''ll send you back after washing..."


    Anshael understood. Sometimes she can''t believe what men say.


    That night, Lu Bai said he couldn''t do it, but in the bathroom, she was asked to use her hand once again. After that, an Xia''er saw her cramped hand and understood a truth again -


    never try to lift the man.


    The next day, an Xia''er opened his eyes, and the sharp smell of men came from the tip of his nose.


    It''s the taste of Lu Bai after washing.


    "Early." The charming voice of Lu Bai comes from the ear.


    An Xia''er half opens his eyes. In the morning, the light outside shines in through the thick and expensive window curtain gap. Lu Bai will look at her along the bed.


    Anxier moved his body, moved a little bit, and put his arms around his waist like koala. "Sleep a little longer."


    "Little sluggard, get up and have breakfast. The maid called out just now." Lu Bai pinched his chin.


    "I will eat later..." An Xia''er is confused. "Anyway, he will vomit as much as he eats."


    Yes, she ate so much last night that she would still vomit when she came back to the room.


    I''ve been vomiting these days.


    Pregnant with twins, pregnancy reaction is too severe, much worse than her first pregnancy.


    "So you have to eat more." Lu Bai said, "otherwise, you''ve vomited everything you eat, and there''s nothing in your stomach. Where do you get the nutrition for your baby?"


    An Xia''er opened his hazy eyes and looked at him. "Do I matter or does the baby matter?"


    Lu Bai sighed, "if you agree, we will do it now..."


    "No, I see. I''m important." Anxier immediately covered his lips with his fingers. "I''m just saying that. I will give birth to the baby. I will give birth to you. Lu Bai, I want you to see that the fortune teller is wrong."


    They love each other so much, how can they have no children? Bullshit!


    Lu Bai held her finger in front of her lips and kissed, "OK, I will let the doctor ensure that your abortion is successful, and then you will give birth to a healthy and lovely baby for me."


    When it comes to fetal reduction, an Xia''er''s face is slightly stiff.


    "All right, get up." Lu Bai said softly, "today, I''ll have a rest at home and have breakfast together."


    Anxier thought of her sour hand yesterday. Her cheeks were bulging and she turned her back. "No, I''m tired."


    Lu Bai looked at her. "Tired after a night''s sleep?"


    They didn''t do it again. How could it be?


    An Xia''er stretched out his hand, "it''s tired. You have to knead it to get up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Bai is stupefied for a moment, suddenly turns her over, presses down and kisses her lips, "OK, my husband''s full service, kiss me all over."


    He nibbled, gently kissed her on the jade neck, chin, anxier itched to laugh.


    After a sweet good morning kiss, anxier finally left the bed and got up.


    Butler Wei has been waiting in the dining room. The table is full of breakfast.


    As soon as Jingjing and Xiaowen saw Lu Bai and an Xia''er coming in, they saluted respectfully, "young master is early, young lady is early."


    Move both seats away.


    After an Xia''er and Lu Bai sat down, an Xia''er looked at the rich breakfast like the Spring Festival, and was shocked again. "I said, in fact, you don''t have to prepare so much. I can''t eat it. I feel that my appetite is not as good as before."


    How much to eat before, how much to vomit now.


    It''s useless to talk about plum and sour plum soup!


    Lu Bai looks at an Xia''er and holds his face. "Try to eat as much as possible. It''s really not good. Eat less and eat more."


    "Yes, young lady, you must eat." Jingjing quickly filled a small bowl of rice porridge for her. "You are vomiting every day now. You have a bad appetite. It will be good after the first three months."


    An Xia''er raised his eyebrows and looked at Lu Bai pitifully. "I want to eat snacks."


    Lu Baili ignored her. "Breakfast."


    Just like when I was sick, the more I couldn''t eat the raw and cold food, the more I wanted to eat it. Under the threat of Lu Bai, an Xia''er had to take a small spoon and stutter.


    As she ate, she complained, "she was so gentle in bed just now, and now she is fierce..."


    Lu Bai''s beautiful and luxurious face is stiff at the moment.


    His eyes slowly looked at her.

 C721

    Butler Wei and two maids were sweating.


    Lu Bai frowned. "What are you muttering? Who eats snacks in the morning? Don''t forget that you are a pregnant woman now. "


    An Xia''er wants him to promise something, so he won''t argue with him.


    She raised her head and smiled sweetly. "Well, it''s my fault."


    It''s even more surprising.


    Why is young lady so obedient and sweet?


    Is it the relationship of pregnancy, or yesterday she quarreled with the eldest young master for a while, and that''s what happened after she made up?


    Lu Bai finally nodded with satisfaction, "that''s right. Eat it."


    "OK."


    An Xia''er lowered his head and ate a mouthful of rice porridge. The rice porridge was cooked in high soup, but it was very fragrant.


    Butler Wei stood behind Lu Bai and read today''s financial newspaper. At last, he closed the newspaper. "Big young master, the important information is about this. The domestic stock market is almost the same as that in the international market. With the global listing of dsx2, the shares of Desheng group are stable when they rise to 50%."


    "There is nothing to worry about in the stock market. People from Desheng group are staring at it." Lu Baidao, "what else can I do?"


    Wei Guanjia said, "in the morning, Secretary Qin called and said Pei Shao had mentioned the memory, and he suggested making other derivative products on the premise of memory technology. Secretary Qin asked you what you mean."


    Lu Bai''s face was calm. "He liked memory because he wanted to make powerful military weapons with memory technology. I promised to develop other products, but I didn''t agree to develop them now."


    "Do you think that weapons made with memory technology are too dangerous?" Asked Butler Wei.


    "There is only one ''memory'' in the world that can share personal memory with others, and it has not been published in the world at present. It is a technology product that has been leading the society for at least 50 years." Lu Bai talks about the memory he developed, which has a far-reaching vision. "Not to mention that I want to absolutely guarantee its business opportunities, at least to find the right use and then publish it to the world."


    As a world-class technology, Lu Bai''s idea of intelligent technology products is very broad and strict.


    On the opposite side, an Xia''er didn''t understand Lu Bai''s words very well. She just thought of the "memory" that Lu Bai had let her see his memory before, which is still incredible.


    Sure enough, Lu Bai is not so powerful, is he?


    An Xia''er listened to Lu Bai''s discussion of science and technology, and immediately became revered More worship in my heart!


    "Well, I see, young master." Butler Wei nodded, "I''ll reply to Secretary Qin later."


    "Tell Xiuyuan. I''ll talk to pei''o about it." Lu Bai Dao.


    "Yes."


    Lu Bai eats elegantly and quickly. After putting down the tableware, he finally mentioned the most important thing at present, "what''s the matter with Dr. Chen?"


    As soon as an Xia''er''s shoulders were stiff, he immediately put up his ears.


    "Don''t worry, sir. I''ve got people staring at Doctor Chen." "I''ve already told him what he said on the phone. He doesn''t need to think about going abroad to escape. He will study hard this month to improve the success rate of the operation for the young lady."


    Lu Bai lowered his eyelashes and his fundus was cold. "Let him report the results to me every three days, and make sure that every report improves the success rate of the mobile phone."


    This is forcing doctors to search all the medical information at all times and in all countries, and collect the clinical information of fetal reduction surgery all over the world, so as to ensure the success of his wife''s operation.


    Wei guanjiali said, "yes, I''ll call him now."


    After Butler Wei left, anxia''er looked at Lu Bai and tried to say, "Lu Bai In fact, it''s not easy for other doctors. Otherwise, he really doesn''t want to do this operation. "


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Baimei''s eyes are cold. "Your pregnancy is really dangerous. I don''t want to joke with you. Dr. Chen is not only the doctor who has done the most multiple birth or baby operations in China, even in the international medical certification. I don''t let people stare at him. He''s afraid that the operation will fail and he will run away. What do you do?"


    An Xia''er swallowed, "well Just run away It''s gone. "


    We don''t need surgery after we run away.


    "What?" Lu Bai stares at her.


    Anxier smiled slowly and said tentatively, "Lu Bai, do you remember that we talked about children before we went to spend the secret moon?"


    "What do you want to say?"


    "I said if we had boys and girls in the future."


    "So?"


    "It is Isn''t that right now? " An Xia''er blinked. "You see, I have two babies, maybe dragon and Phoenix. If one is a boy and the other is a girl, we will have both children at once! How nice! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Bai''s brown eyes squinted, thinking about what an Xia''er would say next.


    "We don''t have to give up one. It''s a pity. Both are our children." An Xia''er persuades, "otherwise Forget it? The doctor says it''s dangerous. In fact, all twins are dangerous. Just check regularly and pay attention to yourself! "


    She tried to understate her situation as well as that of twins.


    But obviously, Lu Bai is not the one who can cheat. He is more aware of anxier''s careful thinking


    He solemnly warned her, "if you want to have a baby, you must do this operation. If you understand, you can eat."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anxier lowered her head in silence.


    It''s cold and humid in winter. There''s still a month to celebrate the new year, and some students will go back to school after But it doesn''t matter to an Xia''er. Anyway, she doesn''t go back to school.


    As for the new year, as long as she is with Lu Bai, she is like celebrating the new year every day.


    It''s about children!


    She wants to sleep in Lu Bai! No, persuade Lu Bai!


    A few days later, when Lu Bai was sitting in the lounge outside the sweat room with a bath towel tied around his waist and sweating profusely, an Xia''er came over with a plate of fruit.


    "Lu Bai, Lu Bai, are you thirsty?" She sat next to him, with a silver fork and a piece of fruit flown from the tropical rainforest country, and handed it to Lu Bai''s lips. "It''s sweet, it''s delicious. I cut it myself. You try it."


    Lu Bai opened his eyes and looked at anxier''s shining eyes. "Who asked you to do this?"


    He didn''t go down?


    Behind him, Jingjing and Xiaowen lower their heads.


    "I''m bored. I want to do something." An Xia''er said, "listen to Jingjing, you are very strict with the cut fruit. You see, I cut no more than three centimeters of each square according to your standard."


    Lu Bai looked at anxia''er, who was extremely attentive, and slowly smiled, "say, you are so good, what''s the matter?"


    Anxia''er was stunned and stroked his face to make a shy shape. "I hate it. What do you mean? I''ll see you finally at home. Come here and have a chat with you!"


    Lu Bai half knocks his eyelashes and looks at the little woman.


    He''s seen a lot of people''s faces.


    Would he not understand?


    This little woman must have something to do with him!


    "It''s all right?" Lu Baidao, "put down the fruit, you go down, I''ll talk with you later."


    "Er..." Anxier froze, then quickly put out a smile, "in fact, a little thing, a little bit."


    "Say."


    "It is I suddenly thought it was fun to have twins. " An Xia''er blinked, "Lu Bai, shall we give birth to both babies? You think, if you give birth to two daughters, then you will dress them in the same clothes and have the same hairstyle, how beautiful! "


    Lu Bai hums and laughs. He takes the woman''s care seriously.


    But


    "Yes, you can have two." Lu Bai took a piece of fruit and took a bite.


    Anyway, she had a birth reduction operation, and there were two left in her stomach.


    An Xia''er frowned and couldn''t understand him. He thought he was fooling himself. "I''ll tell you the truth. Actually, I don''t think I need to do this operation. I''ll do it. I can give birth to all of them!"


    Lu Bai glanced at her and put the cut watermelon in her hand. "You''d better eat it yourself. I won''t accept your request."


    So he got up and went to the massage room.


    An Xia''er looked at the watermelon in his hand, and then looked at Lu Bai, and cried, "ah, Lu Bai, I don''t mean that. I cut it for you! Don''t go! "


    Pick up the things and go after the president.


    Jing Jing looks at her from behind, and they look at each other and mutter:


    "young lady doesn''t think she will say something nice to the young master, and the young master will agree not to have the operation?"


    "It''s quite possible, because the eldest young master loves her the most."


    "Alas!"


    ¡­¡­


    But Lu Bai was determined to ignore anxia''er''s hard and soft life.


    An Xia''er put the fruit on a table beside Lu Bai, "Lu Bai, come here, you eat it."


    "You don''t have to think about it." Lu Bai closed his eyes. "I will not accept your request."


    "You can eat if you don''t agree." An Xia''er retreated and asked for the second place. "I didn''t mean to ask you to promise me to help you cut well. Do I need a reason to be good to my husband?"


    Lu Bai smiled teasingly. "So, now you give up on that request?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anxia''er was stunned and smiled awkwardly twice. "Of course (no), if you think about agreeing, it''s best! You can eat even if you don''t agree. "


    Lu Bai doesn''t speak. His long, muscular arm rests under his forehead. He continues to let the technician press it.


    An Xia''er took a look at the professional female technician and walked over. "OK, you go out, I''ll come."


    The female technician looked at an Xia''er and Lu Bai. "Here..."


    "I want to be alone with Lu Bai. Today, I''ll press it for him." Anxier said, "don''t worry, your salary won''t be deducted."


    The female technician saw that Lu Bai didn''t object. She saluted and closed the door.


    "What do you want to say?"


    Lu Bai asks an Xia''er.


    Anxier pinched Lu Bai''s shoulder and looked at him from left to right. "I don''t want to say anything. I just want to press it for you. You have bathed me. Of course, I can press it for you."


    But Lu Bai''s shoulders are hard and solid. An Xia''er''s strength is like scratching on Lu Bai.

 C722

    "And you want to ask that question?" Lu Bai saw through her heart. "You can give up, because I won''t promise you."


    "Oh..."


    Anxier lowered her head.


    Lu Bai looks at the fruits cut by an Xia''er, and thinks that she can''t waste some time. She picks up a piece of fruit with a fork and takes a bite. "I''ll make it clear to you first that everything is related to your life safety. It''s more serious than you think. You don''t have a fluke mentality. The doctor has analyzed your situation many times. It''s almost impossible for you to have a baby safely without operation. "


    "But I can''t give up one." Said anxier in a low voice.


    "I don''t want to, Xia''er."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Xia''er sipped her lips.


    Lu Bai looks at an Xia''er, his voice is deep, elegant and affectionate. "But you are my wife. I can''t just ignore you, can I?"


    "And I can''t take it." An Xia''er raised his head. "I think it''s all my children. I feel bad that I have to sacrifice one of them for the other to be born."


    "In my opinion, this operation is not 100% successful. In case of failure, other children will have an accident." Lu Baidao said, "at that time, it will be more difficult for us to accept. In fact, I would rather see them off in person Do you understand? "


    So he wanted her to terminate the pregnancy.


    An Xia''er is biting his lips, with slight pain in his heart.


    "But I respect your idea and let you take the risk of having this operation." Lu Baidao, "I only hope the operation is successful, and you and your child can be safe."


    "Lu Bai......"


    "Since I respect what you think, you have to respect what I mean." Lu Baidao, "I can''t risk your life, this is my bottom line."


    An Xia''er''s lips are tight.


    Finally, Lu Bai said, "I see. Don''t ask this question again."


    An Xia''er snorted and squeezed his shoulder hard. "I pinch you!"


    Lu Bai smiled, "it''s not enough strength. Try again!"


    An Xia''er persuades Lu Bai to fail. She feels bored. She takes off her shoes. "Hum, I''m not strong enough? Then I have to... "


    As soon as Lu Bai saw that she really wanted to sit up, he immediately said, "what are you doing, anxier? Do you know that you are pregnant and can''t climb everywhere... "


    For the next half of the month, anxier was trying her best to be courteous. Lu Bai refused to let her explicitly mention that request, so she turned to the corner and began to mention it.


    But it doesn''t work.


    Lu Bai is still urging doctors to prepare for the birth reduction operation, and asking doctors to find ways to improve the success rate of the operation.


    ¡­¡­


    But after Christmas, it''s only about a month away from the new year.


    Years ago, everyone''s work became more and more busy. It seemed that they wanted to finish a relaxed annual leave in a hurry. Even Zhan Qian was too busy to contact anxier recently.


    But an Xia''er, who is raising a baby at home, is a leisure person. She is so bored that she calls Zhan Qian. "Chief editor of exhibition, oh, now it''s time to call chief director of exhibition. What are you busy with?" Zhixing "has a proud chief editor. Why don''t you chat with me recently?"


    "My lady Lu Shao is different from you, the rich lady who is worried about raising your honor!" Zhan Qian laments, "your company can be managed by others. There are also some people who take charge of your company when the new product goes on the market. I don''t care if I don''t watch it here, because I have to make sure that the newspaper office makes money and let your shareholder make money!"


    An Xia''er is lying on the sofa like a princess. She looks worried and holds her cell phone to open the hands-free tattoo. She sighs, "ah, it''s good to make money, but I just wanted to support you to open a newspaper office and invest in it. It''s nothing if I don''t make money. Anyway, I really need money now..."


    "Stop stop stop!" Zhan Qian immediately called to interrupt her. "First, you said in front of me that you are not short of money to answer me! Second, what is not to make money? Must earn! Don''t say anything unlucky! "


    An Xia''er sighed.


    "Besides, it''s ok if you don''t make money. It''s not like what you say." Zhan Qian said, "money is too much."


    "If you want money, just find Pei ou. I don''t believe he won''t give you money..."


    "What do you say?" Modern woman Zhan Qian said, "I''m like a woman who uses men''s money? Women want economic independence! Didn''t he send me something? I''m going to buy him a present for the new year. "


    An Xia son listens to, "you this is unnecessary, Pei Ou also won''t care to send this thing, you send back to him he will think you see outside don''t regard person as fiance?"


    "You don''t have back pain if you don''t stand and talk!" Zhan Qian cried angrily, "you were married to Lu Bai, and said that his property is half of yours legally, but there is no such saying for engagement!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Xia''er stares.


    Like That''s true.


    "Besides, even if your husband has money he can''t spend, he will wait for you before he sees you." For example, Zhan Qian said, "do you think you still have shares in an''s company and Weili company? You have your own income, OK! "


    An Xia''er jumps at the corner of her eyebrow Well, in fact, I said these, mainly miss you? Want to talk to you! "


    "I want to make money! Talk to your husband! "


    "Don''t do that!" Anxier was very distressed. "He''s been urging that doctor recently, and he''s ready to operate on me in years."


    "Ah? Do you really want to have a reduction? " Zhan Qian thought for a moment, "isn''t your birth really dangerous? How else would he have insisted? "


    "Anyway, he is very persistent. I''ve tried all kinds of methods. I''ve used all kinds of tricks to make sense An Xia''er said with a fierce eye, "I said I can serve him in uniform, I can help him, I can satisfy him in this way and that..."


    "Stop stop stop!" Zhan Qian stops again, " You acridine this topic, too let a person nose blood spurt open, say to go on again not suitable for children


    Anya''er said, "the children who come here are all women. What can''t be said?"


    "Anyway, I can''t satisfy him like that!" Zhan Qian said, "I don''t think That''s too shameful? "


    An Xia''er smiled innocently, "what can''t we do to achieve our goal? Besides, it''s also our man. For me, as long as Lu Bai likes it, we can do anything."


    "Come on, your private life with Lu Bai is too forbidden."


    "Haha, it''s not like you, chief editor of the exhibition." An Xia''er laughs and says, "in this matter between men and women, you should be an old driver!"


    "Then I''m just talking about it. As far as you''re concerned, I don''t have practical experience!" In fact, Zhan Qian said, she is very serious.


    "So now you have real combat experience?"


    "Cough!" Zhan Qian coughs twice, and doesn''t waste time with the little lady who is worried about raising the venerable. She directly says, "in a word, if you have a B-ultrasonic form, please send it to me. I''ll see if I can find a gynecological acquaintance to help me see what the danger is."


    "No, I took two photos last time, but Lu Bai didn''t show it to me."


    "Then you can''t go to the hospital for another photo?"


    "I''m raising my baby in shallow water bay now. I can''t get out of the door. How can I take photos?"


    "Then you should follow the instructions of President Lu Da to perform the operation. You don''t mean that you can satisfy him like this or that..."


    "It''s different!" Anxia''er stopped. "It''s my baby''s business. I''ll give birth to all of them!"


    "But Lu Bai doesn''t agree. Maybe it''s something inside." Zhan Qian said, "but I think it''s his child. He can''t do the operation without reason. He really needs to do the operation, so you can cooperate!"


    Zhan Qian has a basic understanding of Lu Bai''s high-ranking people. It''s impossible to play with any major decision.


    An Xia''er frowned. "Zhan Qian, can you speak for me? I''m my mother. I have to protect them..."


    "Xiaoxia, a fetus can only be counted as a life without being born, but not a person strictly speaking." Zhan Qian said, "compared with adults, you must protect them. If your pregnancy is really dangerous, do as Lu Bai said."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anxier bit her lip.


    Sir Bao Why?


    Anxier looks at her stomach.


    However, she really does not give up.


    "By the way." Zhan Qian thought of something again, "maybe you can try to protect another person."


    "Ah?"


    "Do you still hate mousse now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anxier didn''t know what she was suddenly talking about.


    "Murdoch''s presidential campaign just ended last week, and another Murdoch man was elected." Zhan Qian said, "Mu''s stock immediately dropped. I know you hate Mu''s city for losing you, and you hate angel. However, Mu''s City paid people''s price for his behavior and apologized to you. Don''t you say that he was lying in the hospital to save you now?"


    An Xia''er''s lips moved. These days, she heard that Butler Wei was reading a newspaper to Lu Bai, and that she had been to Mu''s news sporadically


    But I didn''t expect that Zhan Qian would speak for moose city now.


    Should she really forgive him?


    Muse city


    Reading this name, anxier seems to have a lot of past, but it''s like a long time.


    "In fact, it''s very simple for Lu Bai to help Mu Jia or Mu chairman to keep his position as president." Zhan Qian said, "I think as long as he interferes, no one in the Mu family dare to talk again."


    An Xia''er sighed, "well I know what the city of mousse does to me. "


    "Xiaoxia, have you ever thought about a question?"


    "Well?"


    "Muse city has been in a coma. Is it Lu Bai Of course, I''m just guessing. " "Zhan Qian said," because if he has been in a coma, he will not pester you again


    But for Zhan Qian, an Xia''er just laughs, "chief editor of exhibition, you think more about it. It was in the explosion of Lu''s car that muscheng was injured and comatose."


    That afternoon, Lu Bai came back from Desheng group, and an Xia''er was busy to welcome him up at 12:00: "my husband is back?"


    "My husband is working hard!"


    "Here are your slippers. Come on, change them!"


    An Xia''er takes the job of housekeeper Wei and maid, takes Lu Bai''s coat and brings his slippers.


    Steward Wei and the two maids watched anxia''er silently, fearing that they would lose their jobs if they went on like this.

 C723

    Lu Bai put on his slippers and walked into the hall with long legs. There was a charming cold smell in the air.


    "You don''t need to be so enthusiastic. I can''t promise you how many times you ask me to give up." Lu Bai smiled and went to the sofa rest area.


    Butler Wei hurried over and poured him a glass of brandy - Louis XIII Black Pearl.


    This is the most expensive brandy.


    For wine, Lu Bai''s strict requirements have always been very high.


    Anxier used to think that Lu Bai only drank white wine. After a long time, he knew that he would probably drink anything, but usually he preferred white wine.


    Anxier sat next to him and said, "I haven''t said anything yet. Who is going to ask you for that?"


    Lu Bai scratched her lips and glanced at her beautiful, ruddy face. "Then don''t mention it."


    "I......"


    Lu Bai looked back at the maid. "What did Madame do during the day?"


    "Why, are you jailing me or what?" An Xia''er''s eyes are wide. "You''ve come back in the evening these days and don''t talk about it. When you come back, you still want to find out my whereabouts! What else can I do at home every day? "


    Lu Bai''s elegant and profound pupils look at an Xia''er.


    An Xia''er felt the pressure from a president. She swallowed, "why do you look at me like this..."


    Lu Bai told her seriously, "Tisheng group is going to prepare an annual meeting of multinational companies. At present, it is inviting overseas guests. There are some heads of large international companies who may call in person. In short, I will be very busy these days.". I want you to stay at home and be obedient to the baby. When the time comes, I can''t wait to see you and listen to the maid''s report on your situation at home. It''s the least. "


    Listen to him this first say, an Xia Er let go of hand, how is it like she is vexatious?


    "OK, Mr. Lu, please."


    Lu Bai looks at the maid, "you say."


    "Yes." Jingjing nodded respectfully, "I took a walk in the garden with young lady in the morning, and she came back to read for two hours..."


    "Where can I see it?" Once it was found that anxier went to her laboratory and Lu Bai squinted at once.


    "The living room." Anxier, holding half of her face, explains.


    Xiaowen added, "in the afternoon, the young lady wanted to try to make baking snacks, but she failed. We advised her to give up."


    Lu Bai takes a look at an Xia''er.


    An Xia''er turned away and said, "boring!"


    She knew that she was not good at cooking, and she didn''t say she would cook it for him.


    "Then the young lady called Miss Zhan." Xiao Wen takes a look at an Xia''er and suggests her eyes. He shortens her time painfully, "about five minutes..."


    "What did you say to the exhibition lady?" Lu Bai reaches out his hand to lift an Xia''er''s hair to his shoulder and looks at her with a light smile. "You don''t need to call if you have nothing to do."


    "What else can I say, the conversation between women." Anxia''er swallowed heartily, "they say it''s boring. They are all at work, living a colorful and busy life years ago. I feel like a pig now, eating and sleeping."


    Lu Bai''s hand, which caressed her hair, froze for a while, and fell again. "After the operation is successful, take a rest for a period of time, maybe you can walk."


    But she doesn''t want to have an operation!


    Anxier''s lacrimal eyes?


    "what else Lu Bai asked Jingjing again.


    "And then -" Xiaowen thought, "Oh, the little lady also received a call to settle down."


    An Xia Er holds head, oneself report, "my that foster father calls."


    Lu Bai chuckled, "your adoptive father is very kind to you after you get married. Call you if you have nothing to do. What''s the purpose of this time? Do you plead for Miss Anne or for your shares? "


    "Asked angel''s question, said she was about to give birth, asked Lu Jia to withdraw her complaint or let the court change its sentence, in short, he wanted to plead for her."


    "What do you think?"


    Lu Bai is not interested in settling down. He just asks casually.


    "I can''t forgive her." "Angel and I didn''t hate each other overnight, or even nearly died under her hand. They wanted to use her children to show sympathy. What about the one I lost?"


    What about her and Lulu of Lubai?


    An Xia''er''s eyes fell down on her belly and said, "Oh, yes My Lulu is back. "


    Lu Bai smiled, "what else did you say to settle down?"


    "Ask them about the night and Jinchen."


    Lu Bai just asked about settling down, but the sensitive nerve of Lu Da''s president hung up when he said that he almost took an Xia''er''s twin away last time.


    He squinted brown. "You want to get them back?"


    "No." Anxier specifically corrected, "she asked me if I had any news about them all night, saying that I would contact them and let them go home for the new year."


    "Then they think too much. You have no contact with them now."


    Anxier didn''t speak.


    Lu Bai frowned, "what? Is there? "


    As soon as anxier saw him, he knew that he was jealous! I only have the number they used when they went back to China last time. I told you that I can''t get through now. It''s always turned off. "


    "Yes." Lubai''s fundus is slightly deep.


    "Really." An Xia''er then takes out her mobile phone and turns out the message. "Look, this is the message I sent to Jinchen at Christmas. He hasn''t returned it yet."


    Lu Bai looks at her eyes.


    There is only one common blessing written on the message.


    Anshael took back her cell phone and said, "I don''t think they need this number anymore."


    "Since it''s useless, delete it. There''s no need to send them messages later." Lu Bai said that he took her cell phone and would delete the two numbers.


    "No, no, no!" An Xia''er hurriedly reached for the number. "Then there''s no need to delete it. If they don''t throw away the number, they will have something to contact me one day. As a sister, I can''t delete all their numbers. It''s hard to find them."


    Lu Bai still holds her cell phone high and looks at her with his eyes half knocked. "You don''t want to leave a way for yourself, do you? One day when you quarrel with me, go to them? "


    This time, anxier''s eyes are all round.


    She asked herself how jealous she was!


    "You..." Anxia''er almost choked to death in her throat, and finally pointed to her stomach, "do you think it''s possible? I am pregnant with your ball, and more than one, I am pregnant with your children to find other men? "


    Lu Bai looks at her expression, just like the eyes of those elites of Disheng group.


    Anxia''er was so depressed that she cried out angrily at last, "it''s all gone!"


    "No best."


    Lu Bai has thrown her cell phone back to her.


    After an Xia''er took back her mobile phone, "actually, I have another idea, which is true. It''s about my shares in an''s company. At that time, I tried my best to get them back. I wanted to get justice for Xia''s family."


    "What? Now I feel sorry to settle down and give it back to them? "


    "Who says I''m going to settle down!" An Xia''er hammered his shoulder. "It''s a fact that I was cheated by my family. It''s also a fact that I took over the shares of Xia''s family. I can''t explain it to my biological parents in Jiuquan!"


    At least she will keep the summer''s share!


    Otherwise, Xia guohou''s husband and wife died, and their shares in an''s were not all monopolized by an''s family?


    Hearing her saying that she was her own parents, Lu Bai had a faint smile on her lips, and could not see whether she was disdainful or not


    "So what do you want?" He would be interested to hear what Asher is doing with the shares.


    "I''m not short of money now." Said an Xia''er.


    Lu Da''s president nodded naturally, "naturally, how can you be short of money if you marry me?"


    "I have it myself!" "Apart from the share dividend of an''s, I still have Wei Li company," said an Xia''er


    "Well, that''s great!"


    Lu Bai doesn''t say that anxia''er is the only beauty of a small company compared with Disheng. He sincerely praises his wife.


    "What else!" An Xia''er counted out all his income. "I still have salary, which is the salary that you said would be paid to my card every month when I married you at the beginning!"


    Lu Baixiao, "yes, I almost forgot. My wife still has my salary."


    Because they agreed to get married in the first place, Lu Bai told people to pay for an Xia''er card on time every month.


    This fight, has been playing, has not stopped.


    What do you mean? Do you regret it and think you''re going to take it back? OK, anyway, now that we love each other, the salary is really unnecessary. " An Xia''er said, turning around, to Jing Jing who was waiting on the other side, "Jing Jing, go to my bedroom and bring my salary card. Oh, bring Lu Bai''s black card..."


    "What am I doing?" Lu Bai frowned slightly. "That''s what I said. Who wants you to return the card to me?"


    "But you said..."


    "I said nothing." Lu Bai said to Jing Jing Jing, who was not sure how to behave, "you don''t have to take it."


    "Yes, sir." Jingjing retreated again.


    Lu Bai twisted his eyebrows and pulled an Xia''er into his arms. "Then it should be the pocket money I give you every month. What can I do for you? What''s wrong with my pocket money for my wife? "


    An Xia''er turned away and said, "well, that''s what you said. That''s the pocket money you gave me."


    "Of course." Lu Bai looked at her affectionately, "so? What do you want to do with Andersen''s shares? "


    "This..." An Xia''er frowned and finally looked up. "I''ll think about it again."


    "Good." Lu Bai stood up. "Go, eat."


    During dinner, Butler Wei reported the preparations of Doctor Chen to Lu Bai on time.


    On the North European silver base, the candles sparkled with warmth.


    Lu Bai''s brown eyes are in the beautiful color of candlelight. He cuts the Orleans steak with black pepper gracefully and cleanly. "Now, how sure is he about the success rate of the operation?"


    "That''s 48 percent." Wei Guanjia said, "listen to his tone, it should be very difficult to have a breakthrough, and the risk of the operation of the little lady can not be avoided."

 C724

    Anxier listened to them carefully.


    "No matter what risks I don''t see, it''s important to ensure the safety of ansha''er, and let ansha''er give birth to other babies safely." Lu Bai''s voice was irresistible. "Tell him to increase the chance of success to over 55% in any case."


    In any case, the success rate must be greater than the probability of failure!


    "Yes, sir."


    Butler Wei wrote down and prepared to inform Doctor Chen of Lu Bai''s words.


    Anxia child frowns and gives birth to other babies? Is it another baby?


    For a while, she thought it was Lu Bai''s statement, but anxier didn''t think about it for a while.


    "I''m a little busy in the company these days. Take good care of anxier." Lu Bai said again.


    Anxier stared at him, looking for an opportunity to interrupt.


    Lu Bai glanced over and said, "put away your thoughts. The operation must be done."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anxier lowered her head unwillingly.


    "Don''t worry, young master." Wei Guan said, "there is another thing. It seems that Mr. Lu will return to China for the new year. Will the young master and his wife return to the Lu family for the new year?"


    Lu Bai frowned. "I don''t have much time. Years ago, because dsx2 smart phones would be very busy on the market, the annual meeting would be arranged to be held after, and there was no time to go back. An Xia''er was pregnant and eager to do surgery, which was inconvenient for her to rush around."


    "But eldest young master, Lu Lao said let you..."


    "Let him know that an Xiaer''s operation is going to cause another trouble." Finally, Lu Bai decided, "tell him that I don''t have time to go back to Lu''s house for the new year."


    But due to the reason that Lu Bai didn''t go back very much in previous years, Butler Wei didn''t think it strange, just sighed, "OK, young master."


    Anxier was a little worried and spoke weakly. "Lu Bai, when I was first pregnant, my grandfather gave me a hundred million super red envelopes, but now we haven''t been back for years, will it be a little..."


    "What is it." As expected, Lu Bai said, "if a baby sends you a hundred million yuan, the number he gives you is not enough."


    Listening to the rich words of President Lu Da, anxier swallowed a mouthful of saliva and dared not speak again.


    No matter how long I stay with Lu Bai, I can always be shocked by his values.


    But now he ranks in the top of the global Forbes list. He does have the capital to open the sea, saying that one billion is not enough


    Finally, an Xia''er raised her hand slowly like a primary school student, "that..."


    "Say."


    Lu Bai knows that she has time again.


    "Why are you so fierce?" Anxier is dissatisfied.


    "And you want to ask me if you want to operate?"


    "Where is it?" "Other things, good things!" said anxier


    I thought that if she asked not to operate now, he would not agree!


    "No, it''s not." Lu Bai brown, with a noble smile, chewed the Chinese New Year''s Eve elegantly, "say what?"


    "I want to buy you a present." "So I want to go out tomorrow and choose myself," said anxier, straightening her back


    See, she''s sensible?


    How she knew how to repay her kindness and how good Lu Bai was to her at ordinary times!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Bai and Butler Wei are stunned at the same time.


    Lu Bai gently put down his knife and fork and asked with a smile, "I can ask why you want to buy me a gift?"


    "Buy you a new year present!" An Xia''er blinked his shining eyes and said, "you see that you have given me so many things. The expensive cosmetics of a dressing table are 70 carat diamond rings and crystal eggs It''s just new year''s day. I''ll choose a gift for you, too! "


    She would have hesitated to buy it, but she was afraid that it would be superfluous, because she couldn''t think of anything else to buy except a tie.


    But in the afternoon, Zhan Qian plans to buy it for Pei ou.


    Then why doesn''t she buy it?


    Maybe as soon as she gave her present to Lu Bai, and Lu Bai was happy, she agreed not to let her do the operation?


    Lu Bai looks at an Xia''er''s face, "you really just want to buy me a new year''s gift, not to ask for anything?"


    Anxier immediately raised her voice, "then Of course. "


    If you agree not to operate as soon as you are happy, it''s best!


    But I don''t agree. She should give her husband something!


    Wei Guan said, "little madam, what do you want to buy? I''ll ask someone to help you buy..."


    "No need." An Xia''er waved his hand. "Where did you ask me to deliver this? No, I have to choose myself. "


    Lu Bai looks at an Xia''er for a while and worries that she will sneak out to play or stay outside too long while shopping. It''s cold in winter after all But anxier is kind enough to help her buy new year''s presents, and he is not good enough to refute her.


    Finally, Lu Bai reached back and said, "give me the phone." "


    " yes. "


    Butler Wei immediately gave Lu Bai''s cell phone.


    Lu Bai called Secretary Qin, "Xiuyuan, I have a private matter to deal with tomorrow afternoon. I''ll change my schedule."


    After Lu Bai put down the phone, anxier couldn''t believe looking at him, "what are you going to do?"


    "Accompany you to choose a gift." Lu Bai''s reply was overbearing.


    "But aren''t you very busy these days?"


    "Busy, of course, but it''s more important to stare at you."


    "I won''t go anywhere, I will..."


    "Needless to say, I''ll go with you." Lu Bai takes a look at the food in front of anxier. "Eat."


    An Xia''er finally succumbs to the lewd influence of Lu Da''s president.


    Results the next day, anxier, accompanied by Lu Bai, picked out a pair of Cufflinks of Valentino


    at the international brand counter in the afternoon.


    Anxia''er came out dejected, and Lu Bai smiled, "what''s the matter? It''s not good. You pay for it. "


    "I don''t feel like I know what to buy for you..." "It feels like cufflinks are just a little thing," says anxier


    Not at all domineering.


    It doesn''t show her feat of buying him a gift at all.


    "The gift is not about size, but about the heart." The intimate president of Lu Da caressed her head and comforted her, "don''t worry, I''m glad you have this idea."


    An Xia''er looked up and said, "really Uh!


    She blinked.


    As she looked up, Lu Bai lowered his head and kissed her lips.


    The high-end luxury brand stores here are all celebrities, and all street reporters are forbidden to come near.


    At this time, Lu Bai and an Xia''er are standing outside the Italian brand Valentino store. The picture of an Xia''er kissing Lu Bai looks like an urban love drama, beautiful and bright.


    Ten bodyguards are waiting by the car outside.


    After Lu Bai releases an Xia''er, an Xia''er''s face is very hot. Be careful of the dirty things Don''t be outside like this. It''s not good to be photographed. "


    Say so on the mouth, but in the heart actually happy bloomed flower?


    the woman all loves the surprise.


    Don''t say it''s such a heart beating kiss!


    "When we get it, we get it. Indirectly, we tell the media that we love each other so that they don''t follow the wind and shadow." Lu Bai takes an Xia''er''s wrist and goes straight to the car.


    The bodyguard immediately opens the door.


    An Xia''er once used to go to the toilet for the reason that she robbed her cell phone to wash her hands. Then she secretly rubbed the Internet addiction several times and read the information on the Internet.


    She hasn''t been exposed for a while, and Lu Bai''s asking for a doctor has somehow leaked out. The Internet has started to speculate about this in succession -


    it''s said that she is seriously ill and in an emergency!


    It''s said that they are making people after their honeymoon. Are they pregnant!


    It''s said that if she can''t bear Lu Baicai and wants to ask for a doctor, will her position as Mrs. Lu Shao not be guaranteed?


    ¡­¡­


    However, an Xia''er now sees a lot of positive and negative comments from the media and the Internet, which can''t affect her.


    After getting on the bus, anxier was still pounding for the kiss. "You just Why kiss me all of a sudden? "


    Lu Bai is taller than her even if she sits.


    He looked at her with a low brow, his eyes doting on the child, "because he wanted to kiss you."


    "It''s not because of the latest rumors on the website..." An Xia''er didn''t finish saying, but he immediately covered his mouth when he realized that he had missed his words. "No, I heard that..."


    Lu Bai, brown and slightly heavy, with a sneer on his lips, "stole the Internet?"


    "No, no, just..."


    "I want you to have less contact with computers and mobile phones. On the one hand, the radiation is just on the one hand, and on the other hand, I don''t want the sound of the outside world to affect your mood of having a baby." Lu Baidao, "if you don''t obey, I will punish you."


    "How How to punish? "


    Anxier thought that he would say something ambiguous, such as kissing to make you unable to breathe, or some kind of indescribable joking.


    I don''t want Lu baimou to sink. "Before you finish the operation, I won''t let you answer the phone."


    Anxier was surprised and looked up. "No, I''ll have a look. You can''t help me to answer the phone. I need to contact my friends, school and company."


    In response, a warm hand touched her head, and Lu Bai''s voice was too soft to speak, "so this time, it''s just to let you relax."


    "Eh?"


    An Xia''er blinks.


    "But pay attention later." Lu Bai holds her in her arms leniently, "for our baby, to keep you in a good mood during pregnancy, don''t pay attention to media information during this period."


    Anxier''s face is close to his chest, listening to his powerful heartbeat, her whole body is almost melted.


    She suddenly felt that it would be great if she and Lu Bai didn''t quarrel all the time!


    I feel so comfortable with him!


    Comfortable to feel like the happiest person in the world


    I really want to listen to him.


    Anxier slowly curved her eyes and corners of her mouth. Her dark and thick lashes were stained with moist and shiny things. "I won''t go online in the future."


    "Well, wait till you have a baby." The most beautiful voice in the world fell from the top of her head, with his kiss on her full forehead.


    "Mm-hmm." An Xia''er nodded forcefully, "although I have to endure for a long time, if I don''t surf the Internet for seven or eight months As long as you are by my side, I feel like I can overcome it. "


    Although in this era of network information, people will not be used to it without mobile phones for a day, but anxier feels that for the tenderness of Lu Bai at this moment, she wants to try to overcome this difficulty.

 C725

    Lu Bai nodded, "don''t worry, I''ll show you the New Year gift I''ve prepared for you when I go back..."


    Her new year present?


    An Xia''er just frowned and her mobile phone suddenly rang.


    An Xia''er turns out her mobile phone and looks at Lu Bai. "What? Have you bought me a new year''s present, too? "


    "My wife bought it for me. I don''t know where I can say that I won''t pay back." Lu Bai''s smile is mysterious. "OK, whose phone?"


    This time, because Lu Bai accompanied her out in person, she was asked to take her mobile phone. Anyhow, an Xia''er didn''t dare to play with her mobile phone for a long time before Lu Bai.


    "Oh, good..." Anxier takes out her mobile phone.


    At a glance -


    is an Xiong.


    An Xia''er is stupefied for a while, slowly looking at Lu Bai, a little helpless and a little depressed.


    "Well?" Lu Bai is a gorgeous baritone.


    "My adoptive father, Anhong, called." An Xia''er sighed and said, "I feel like he wants to talk about yesterday..."


    Let Lu Jia let Angel go, and let her think of contacting them all night


    Lu Bai said coldly, "then take it and tell him you don''t have to call later. You won''t help them."


    Looking at the determined Lu Bai, an Xia''er thought, "otherwise, I''ll tell him about the shares? So that the family doesn''t think it''s appropriate for me to take 45% of the shares. "


    "Didn''t you say you would not return the shares to settle?" Lu Bai remembers what she said yesterday.


    "Not to settle down." An Xia''er looked at Lu Bai, "but I thought about it. I did grow up in my family. To be honest, apart from other people, I still appreciate the company of Jinchen and the whole night. Although it brought me some troubles But their kindness to me cannot be denied. "


    Before they left this time, in order to save her who was held by daronghao, an Jinchen left with injuries


    "Will you return it to an Suye and an Jinchen?" Lu Bai seems to understand her plan. "You won''t regret it? Don''t forget how hard it took you to settle down and give you back that part of Xia''s shares. "


    "I didn''t forget." An Xia''er nestled in his arms. "First, I thank the night and Jin Chen for their success and blessing to us. Second, I really won''t do anything for an''s family. I just want to take back the shares for Xia''s family, so I''ll keep one. It doesn''t need too much."


    Because she is not in a tight financial situation now, her own husband, a man who is very rich.


    She is willing to put what she has left behind, and what she wants to settle down with, into the hands of her brothers all night long -


    this is the most appropriate way.


    In case that the shareholders and senior managers of the company say that she does not work for the company, but holds nearly half of the shares.


    She doesn''t need too many shares now, and she doesn''t want to worry about too much.


    Lu Bai looks at an Xia''er for a while, and finally taps his finger on the window. "Go to settle down."


    Anxiong was walking around in the hall, his brows were tight, and he was very upset.


    Mrs. an was crying and wiping her red eyes with a tissue paper. "Now it''s new year''s day. It''s time for family reunion, but I''m going to watch Qi''er go to prison after giving birth All night and Jinchen have no news. You are going to make me cry! "


    Anxiang sighed and was anxious.


    He called an Xia''er yesterday, but she didn''t tell him about them.


    She didn''t mean to let go about angel either


    "I''m sorry!" Mrs. an''s cry is more and more pathetic. "I regret that I didn''t stop you from adopting an Xia''er back. Otherwise, Qi''er and Jin Chen are still settling down."


    "Come on, don''t cry!" When Anxiang was upset, he said angrily, "it was normal for me to bring her back when Xia guohou''s husband and wife died. If I don''t care about anxiao''er, I can''t live with my conscience!"


    "Now it seems that an Xia''er has abandoned his family and forced Jin Chen and all night away!" "Ann Fu humanitarian," also hurt Qi''er like this, your conscience will live to go


    "No one has thought of the present situation!" "I called an Xia''er last night, and she didn''t let go of Qi''er. What can I do? Please don''t cry!"


    "Now your son is gone!" Mrs Ann said angrily, "I''m not sure what happened outside! Why don''t I cry? "


    "They haven''t had an accident outside for two years. Why do they have an accident now?" "If you can''t get in touch with them, it''s OK. I''m upset about you!"


    "My son and daughter? I won''t tell you who? Now it''s new year''s day, but our family is broken... "


    "Enough!"


    An Xiong stops Mrs. an''s crying loudly.


    Xiang Shu didn''t dare to speak until he put in a word, "master, madam In fact, Mrs. Lu Shao doesn''t necessarily have the news of the third and the fourth young masters. I called the phone they used last time, and it has been shut down. "


    For fear of angering Mrs. an, Xiang Shu did not dare to call anxier the second miss. He called Mrs. Lu Shao directly.


    "I''m Jinchen and the mother of the whole night. How can they not contact with their family after the Spring Festival?" If it wasn''t for what an Xia''er said to Jinchen last time, how could Jinchen have gone all night


    I lowered my head slowly to uncle. I''d like to say that the third and fourth young masters didn''t contact my family the other day.


    Sometimes hate someone, really what a crime to each other''s head buckle!


    When it comes to an Suye and an Jinchen, an Xiong gets annoyed. "What can I do if I can''t contact them? At first, some senior executives of an''s had opinions on the 45% stake of an Xia''er. By years ago, I had enough affairs! "


    "Yes, an Xia''er still holds 45% of the shares!" When it comes to this, Mrs. an changes the image of your wife in front of the outside world and scolds, "why does the fox spirit of an Xia''er get 45 percent? Even if Xia guohou invested half of that year, these years, she is also settling down and running the company!"


    Another way, "we didn''t take back our shares. Now Qi''er is in trouble again. Jin Chen and them have no news. I will be killed by her soon after I settle down! If you still care about the company, your family doesn''t care, does it? "


    "Is that for Qi''er and Jin Chen''s sake, even the company doesn''t care?" "I don''t care about the company. What can I do to support you and the whole company?" said an Xiong


    "What?" "An Xiong, I''m your wife. Shouldn''t you support me? What do you mean by that? "


    Seeing that the situation is not right with uncle, "master and madam, stop quarreling. If you want to make sure of the news, you can call me again Give it to Mrs. Lu Shao. It''s really not good. I can fight it. "


    Anxiang and Mrs. an are quarreling fiercely. A servant comes in from outside. "Master, anxier is coming."


    In the hall, when the flames were rising, Anxiang turned around and tightened his eyebrows. "What? She''s here? "


    "Just right!" "I just want to ask her if she has said anything to them all night long, and they will go away without any explanation," Mrs. Ann called up


    But Anxiang Xiong thinks about whether anxier will come here at this time. After all, there''s no way to win if he wants to fight anxier now.


    "Shut up!" As soon as an Xiong drinks, "do you want to ask Su Yeh and Jin Chen to listen?"


    Mrs. an''s eyes were red, which stopped her anger.


    Say to uncle, "master, then ask Mrs. Lu Shao to come first, OK?"


    An Xiong frowned. "Go."


    "Yes."


    Outside the house, Lu Bai''s car stopped outside.


    An Xia''er rang the doorbell of an''er''s gate, went back to the window and bent down. "You really don''t want me in?"


    Lu Bai glanced at the villa with no interest. "You take two bodyguards in."


    What''s this settlement? How many times is it worth letting Lu Bai in?


    Last time an Xiaer was taken away by an Suye, he was forced to come to settle down and catch the settler, forcing an Suye to come back.


    An Xia''er saw that the Buddha didn''t want to go into an''s house, and shrugged, "well, I''ll come out after I''ve made it clear to them."


    When two bodyguards accompanied anxier to the iron gate of Anjia, Xiang Shu just came out.


    "Second miss, are you here?" Xiang Shu himself asked someone to open the door. "Come in quickly. I haven''t heard from you for a while. I still miss miss you."


    I''d like to say a few words to settle down.


    Anshael smiled, "I just didn''t appear in front of the media. Besides, sometimes the news released by the media is not true. Xiang Shu, you don''t need to care too much about the news of the media."


    "We can only learn about miss two from the media. We don ''t usually contact you very well." "After all, Mr. Lu doesn''t have a good impression on his family. He often calls you for fear that he will not be happy," he said


    "It''s nothing. He''s just worried that I''ll be angry with my family again. You can call me if you have something to do."


    An Xia''er is very kind to Xiang Shu, who is in his fifties. After all, he helped himself.


    "Good." Nodding to Uncle Lianlian, he led anxier through the front yard to the front hall of the villa, "the master and his wife are at home, just now When it comes to you, please come in. "


    "Oh? Talking about me? " Anshael stopped and said, "it''s what he said on the phone yesterday. Do you think I concealed their news all night?"


    It''s hard to talk to uncle.


    Anxia''er suddenly understood, and smiled, "then they also value me too much. Do they really think I have the news of long night and Jinchen?"


    Uncle Xiang knew that Mrs. an would be very angry when she saw anxier, so she stopped at the gate of the gate to ask anxier first.


    "Miss two, do you really have any news about the third and the fourth? Haven''t they contacted you since they left? "


    Anshael shook his head. "No, I sent a message to them at Christmas. It''s the number you know from Uncle Xiang, but they didn''t return it."


    I sighed to my uncle It''s really difficult. I''m looking forward to new year''s Eve these days. My wife has always wanted to hear from the third young master. "

 C726

    "Then I can''t help it." "It''s impossible to ask me for their news," said anxier


    He nodded to his uncle, "the second young lady, please wait for me. Madam is in a bad mood these days..."


    After arriving at the hall, Mrs. an saw an Xia''er and rushed up, "an Xia''er, all night and Jin Chen! Did you drive them away last time... "


    Two bodyguards stood in front of anxier, coldly blocking Mrs. an, "give you a warning, don''t get close to our little lady."


    Anshael is pregnant. They won''t let anyone hostile to her approach her.


    "She''s come to settle down, and let''s stay away from her?" Mrs. an was angry and smiling. Seeing that Lu Bai was not there, she became more courageous. "If you have the ability, an Xia''er, don''t come to settle down. We didn''t ask you to come!"


    "Lian Rong!" An Xiong drinks to stop her.


    Anxier went to the sofa and sat down. She can''t stand for long now. The doctor said it''s not good for the first trimester.


    At a glance, Mrs. an''s eyes were even redder. "An Xia''er, who let you sit? Do you have any manners! "


    After driving an Xia''er out of her home, she seemed to regard her as an outsider. It seemed that even sitting would require her consent.


    "Look at your posture. If I don''t sit, you won''t invite me to sit." Anxier ignored her attitude, "but I''m a little inconvenient recently. I can''t stand for a long time. Well, I''m here to talk to you about business."


    Business?


    Anxiang frowned, wondering if anxia''er wanted to talk about yesterday''s phone call.


    "What I told you on the phone yesterday, I hope you think about it." An Xiong said, "I''m going to let you think about it as your adoptive father. How can I say that settling down also has nurturing benefits for you. Qi''er and you are over. She is going to have a baby. I hope you can let her go. "


    "I won''t tell you two things about settling down and occupying the shares of Xia family for more than ten years, and your identity as a liar to me." "But I can give you an answer here about angel. I won''t forgive her!" said Asher


    "An Xia''er!" "Do you have compassion?" cried Mrs. Ann? Now that Muse city is in a coma and won''t marry Qi''er again, she will have children. Why can''t you let her go? "


    "If she kills people, she will be tolerated by the law because she has children?" Anxier asked her, "is your child your shield?"


    "Kiel didn''t kill at all!"


    "At Lu''s, she wanted to kill me. I was almost killed in the car." Angel reminded them of angel''s wickedness, "I''m doomed, but it doesn''t deny that she killed and didn''t tunnel. She must be punished."


    An Xiong''s lips also trembled, "but you have nothing to do now, you can''t let go of Qi''er''s sisterhood in the past?"


    "Has she ever let me go?" Anxia''er said, looking at Mrs. an, who was dying to stare at her, "have you ever stopped cursing me?"


    In her eyes, settling down is unforgivable. If she doesn''t want to give her a share of Xia''s family, angel will prescribe medicine to her, and unite with Mrs. an to drive her out of the family.


    Angel later falsely accused her of stealing the formula of her cosmetics.


    Let alone dig Xia''s tomb, and indirectly let Daphne kidnap her and kill her to lose a child.


    At Lu''s house, he tried to blow up the mousse city car and kill her


    Angel''s evil deeds are numerous.


    "My feud with angel is not one or two." If I let her go, I''m sorry for myself


    Anxiang''s face was dark, and Mrs. an began to scold again. "That''s because you are still in trouble when you leave her home, and you are still tangled up with the city of mousse, and you need an''s shares."


    "Mrs Ann." An Xia''er squinted his eyes. "Why didn''t you find out that you like black and white so much? Let''s not say that an''s shares should have belonged to Xia''s family. Am I entangled with Mu Sicheng? That''s when he found out that angel had lied. Come to me. "


    "It''s you!"


    "Well, I don''t want to talk about these things." Anxier interrupts. After all, Muse city has saved her once. Now he is still in the hospital, and she doesn''t want to say anything more about blaming him.


    But Mrs. an hates her. "An Xia''er, you''re pretending to be a good man. Now you win. Are you happy..."


    An Xia''er ignores Mrs. an''s words of biting people like mad dogs, and says to an Xiong, "I''ll say the second thing again. I didn''t hear from Jin Chen all night. They didn''t contact me after they left s city last time."


    "It was you who drove away the night and Jinchen last time!" Mrs. an called again, and the servant next to her hurriedly pulled her, and advised her in a low voice.


    "I didn''t force them away. If the whole settlement still makes me memorable, it''s long night and Jinchen." "I just turned them down because I was married," said anxier


    "That''s you forced them away!"


    "You''re such a spiteful person. I''m married. Can I promise them if I don''t refuse?" An Xia''er said this, pressed his temples, and felt that he could not explain clearly with these people, "well, don''t argue with people of different levels of thought. I have to remember Lu Bai''s words."


    "You don''t have news from them all night?" Anxiang looks at anxier suspiciously.


    "I said no, believe it or not." Anxier finally said, "I''m here to settle down, mainly for the last thing, which is my shares in Anshi."


    When it comes to an''s shares, an Xiong''s face sinks.


    Even Mrs Ann stopped.


    Because they just want to get the shares back.


    An Xia''er is funny, "don''t look at me with this kind of eyes. I was sure to take back the shares of Xia''s family when I was like you. It''s impossible to be partial to you?"


    Anxiang has to admit the growth of anxier after she left home. She is very sharp now.


    It''s totally different from what it was like when I was settling in.


    Maybe this is the result of Lu Bai''s teaching.


    Anxiang asked calmly, "what are you doing here?"


    As you can see, the prospect of Weili company is very good now. I will carry forward my father''s will to develop Weili company


    When it comes to the only beauty company, Mrs. an''s eyes are even more red. "An Xia''er, you still have the face to say that you have robbed an''s market!"


    "That means that the products of Weili are good." "It''s my pleasure for consumers to recognize it. It''s useless for you to envy and hate," said anxier


    Mrs. an''s eyes are about to burst out with fire. Her dark red fingernails are stabbing her own palm


    "Then these days, I heard that some senior managers of an hold opinions on me holding 45% of the shares and not working for an?" Asked anxier.


    "What do you think?" Anxiang took a breath of anger and said, "how many old heroes did you have? How many hard contributions did you make? As soon as you come out, you will get 45%. Do you have any comments?"


    An Xia''er squinted and swept to Mrs. an, "do you have anyone who incites the senior executives to raise these opinions, I don''t want to investigate them, but I didn''t deny the credit of the senior executives of an''s over the years. All I want to do is settle down. "


    That''s what she means!


    At that time, she recaptured an''s shares, just to settle down!


    "An Xia''er, you finally say that you are aiming at settling down!" Cried Ann Fu, furious.


    "Yes." An Xia''er blinked, "you treat me like that, I don''t aim at you, but also at others?"


    "What do you want, anxier?" An Xiong is also angry.


    "Not so." "I come here today to tell you two things. First, don''t think I''ll forgive angel. Second, I got back the justice for Xia family and myself. Now I don''t want the senior management of an family to have an opinion, so I will return some shares. "


    As soon as she said this, not only Mrs. an and an Xiong, but also Xiang Shu was shocked.


    Anxiang was worried about it, and his voice was trembling with excitement. "Anxier, what are you talking about? Do you want to return the shares of Andersen? "


    "You should have done that!" Mrs. an screamed and her eyes were red. "An Xia''er, you finally have a conscience to discover this day! You''re back now! "


    Xiang Shu looks at anxia''er uncertainly, "second miss, you really want to..."


    Although Xiang Shu is the one who settles down, he can see how hard it was for an Xia''er to take back the shares


    "Lao Xiang, what are you still talking about!" "Mrs. an cried, and would scold uncle so bloody," she said she would pay it back. Do you still want to persuade her not to pay it back? You are a pickpocket! "


    "Madam, I don''t mean that..."


    An Xia''er looked at an''s wife who was scolding her uncle. "I said, I haven''t finished speaking yet. Give me some sunshine and you want to be brilliant?"


    At that time, Xia family had half of the shares, and now she only got 45% back. To be blunt, no one can do anything about her even if she holds them.


    "Ann Xia''er, you have just said you want to give it back to us. Don''t go against her!"


    Anxiong also stared at her nervously.


    Anxier looked at them. "When did I say I would give it back to you?"


    "An Xia''er, you just said..."


    "I said I would return it, and I didn''t return it to you?" An Xia''er looks at an Xiong and an''s wife, "although settling in adopted me, you know what the purpose of adopting me is. It''s unnecessary for me to return it to you."


    Mrs. an looks at her and rushes over. She wants to tear and beat her. Two tall bodyguards stop her.


    Anxiang said angrily, "anxier, what do you mean by that?"


    "I will keep the share of Xia family, or I will be sorry to my parents in Jiuquan." "So I''m going to leave a 10 percent stake," she said. The remaining 35% I will ask a lawyer to go through the formalities and transfer to the name of Su Yeh and Jin Chen. To say that I have been settling down in my family since I was a child and I really have no regrets for the people who are good to me, only Jin Chen and Su Yeh. Give them, I am willing. "

 C727

    Anxiang and Mrs. an were stunned for a moment. For a while, they did not expect that anxier would say so.


    Mrs. an said again, "an Xia''er, if you want to return it to your home, why do you want to return it to all night and Jinchen? You know that they are not at home now. Do you want to cheat?"


    "Because I''m willing to return them to you." But if I want to cheat, I don''t have to come and tell you that today, OK


    But Mrs. an doesn''t believe her. "Then you make a note now, and I will definitely return the shares!"


    Anxier looked at Mrs. an and became more sarcastic. "Let me know. I''d like to be my business. I''ll return 35% of it. You should be glad! What position do you have for me? I don''t have to give it back to you! "


    Frankly speaking, she is also because of their friendship with Ann all night!


    But Mrs. an thinks that anxier may be playing tricks. "If you want to return it to us directly face to face! Now the top management of Andersen is having a problem with you! "


    An Xia''er looked at her angry face and said with a sneer, "the majority of the shares of the family are ultimately inherited by Su Yeh and Jin Chen, right? What''s the difference between me and them? Why are you in such a hurry? "


    "Can''t you give it back to them all night long?" An Xia''er looks at Mrs. an, smiles and says, "why don''t you want to take it for yourself? Or do you and angel share the shares I have returned? "


    Mrs. an''s face was slightly sunburnt.


    His face trembled with anger.


    But the reason why she has been thinking about anxier''s shares is that she and angel don''t have a lot of shares. Apart from the shares of some senior executives, the rest of her family is less than 50%.


    The shares in Anhong''s hands, after being distributed to angel, Ann Sufang and Ann Jinchen, are not much to be distributed to Mrs. an''s hands.


    Naturally, she hated anxier who took 45% of the shares.


    Anxier looked at Mrs. an''s face and said, "I got it? Oh, do you think that long night and Jinchen can inherit their father''s shares, and what I give back to you, it''s time for you and angel to share? "


    Mrs. an sees the mind to break through, also did not cover up, "we are the person that settle down, this has what wrong!"


    Anxiang is very aware of anxier''s hate for Mrs. an and angel. I''m afraid that anxier will not give them even more when she hears that Mrs. an wants them.


    Suddenly an Xiong''s face changed again, "Lian Rong, stop talking!"


    But angel had no intention of giving it to Mrs. Ann and angel.


    Only these two mothers and daughters, she does not want to give them a cent!


    "Then listen, I won''t give you or angel a cent!" An Xia''er put down his cruel words, "I will ask a lawyer to go through the formalities. Apart from my ten percent, the rest can only be moved to the name of long night and Jinchen!"


    An Xia''er knows that a man may leave all his property to his son, but he will never leave all his property to his wife and daughter. After all, his wife hasn''t finished her whole life, and she doesn''t know if she is really loyal to herself. If her daughter wants to marry someone else, she will take away too much property


    Naturally, it''s impossible for him to share all his shares with Mrs. an and angel. It''s estimated that only a small part will be given, and most of them still want to be left to an Suye and an Jinchen.


    Yes, for Mrs. Ann and angel, she will give them nothing!


    And this pair of persecuted her mother and daughter, will not get anything.


    "Anxier, do you mean it!" "That''s the share of settling down. I''m the hostess of settling down. Why can''t I get it?" he cried


    Anxier stood up. "Well, I''ve finished my speech. I''ll inform the lawyer about the share transfer some other day."


    After that, Mrs. an wants to come up and grab her. "An Xia''er, stop for me! Do you want to revenge me and Kiel! That''s the share of settling down. Why can''t our mother and daughter get it... "


    The two bodyguards look back and stare at Mrs. an with warning.


    An xiongning eyebrows at an Xia''er''s back and reaches out to stop her, "stop it."


    After an Xia''er left, Mrs. an shook off an Xiong''s hand. "What are you doing with me? Don''t you know what an Xia''er means? Like you, she wants to leave an''s shares to your son? An Xiong, I am your wife. I should have had my share! "


    "What is my son, and Jin Chen is not your son?" "An Xiong said," when an Xia''er is transferred to their name, it doesn''t mean he has settled down. "


    "I don''t have an opinion on this. Most of the family property is naturally inherited by our son." Mrs. an''s eyes are red and swollen. "But the problem is mine, Kiel. Can''t our two mothers get a share of the family property?"


    "Don''t you have ten percent of it? Qi''er is not five percent. I gave it to you personally under my name. " "An Xiong said," what is a point


    "I''m your wife and Kiel is your own daughter!" Cried Mrs. an, "why can I only take 10%, and why can Qi''er take less than an''xia''er! We are not as good at this home as the one who was driven out to settle down! "


    "An Xia''er used to take the half share of Xia''s family. She should not only take 10% of the share, but now she is willing to return it to them all night. We should be glad." "An Xiong''s face is not good," do you want to take more than I, the president of an Shi? Am I going to move all my possessions to your name now? Do you want to be the president of Anshi! "


    Mrs. an looks at the anger of an Xiongzhen''s face, her lips and mouth tremble, "no, it shouldn''t be like this..."


    "You are my wife. Half of my property is normal, but I am not dead yet!" "An Xiong said angrily," only when I die can I have half of you! You are now living a rich wife''s life with a 10% stake in the company. What are you not satisfied with? "


    Angel used to be a cosmetics developer of the company, and she worked hard for the company.


    And Mrs. Ann lives only as a rich lady.


    Mrs. an looked at Anxiang, and her face turned white. "What do you mean, Anxiang, if I am your wife and I don''t work for Anxiang, I''m not worthy to take shares? I''m your wife too! I should have taken more shares than anxier! "


    "You..." I don''t think you are satisfied


    Leave a word and leave the hall in anger.


    Xiang Shu follows the steps of Shang an Xiong.


    After that, Mrs. an called out again, "an Xiong, you don''t see that I am your wife who makes the decision for me, and you also want to see your daughter! Qi''er is about to have a baby. She is going to jail when she has a baby. Mu''s family doesn''t show up. Do you want to watch her go to jail now? Why didn''t you let an''xia''er let go... "


    Anxiang came to the garden, took a deep breath and lowered his eyes.


    Xiang Shu comes behind him. "Master, your blood pressure is high. Don''t be angry..."


    "What do you think?" An Xiong road.


    Thinking to uncle, "it''s about the eldest lady Or shares? "


    An Xiong is annoyed, "tell me all about it!"


    "This..."


    "Have you contacted anxier? Do you think she will return her shares?"


    "Since the second lady has said it, it should be true." "As just said by the second young lady, if she doesn''t have this calculation, she doesn''t have to come back to settle down."


    "If she just wanted to piss us off!" "Or, as Lian Rong said, will you play any tricks?" said an Xiong


    "I don''t think so. Second miss is not such a person." "I sweat to my uncle," Madame and the eldest miss are because they used to treat the second miss But miss two can''t retaliate against the whole family. Last time I went back to Lu''s family, I didn''t want to settle down. Did miss two ask for affection? "


    An Xiong thought, too.


    Then angrily don''t overdo it.


    Xiang Shu dare not speak too clearly for anxier. He can only stand on the position of settling down and analyze it to Anxiang. "Besides, now miss two has Weili company and Lu Bai''s wife. She should have a lot of assets under her name, which is no less than when she left to settle down. So now she thinks she can return some shares to settle down."


    An Xiong looks at uncle. "Do you think so?"


    "Sir, I have nothing personal to say." Xiang Shu hurriedly said, "now the second young lady doesn''t want to transfer the shares directly to the third young master. It can be seen that she doesn''t hate all the people who settle down. At least the third young master and the fourth young master used to treat her well. She remembers that."


    An Xiong listened to Xiang Shu and thought for a while. His brow relaxed gradually.


    "Have you ever tried to find out about her? Is it true that an Xia''er didn''t hear from them all night? " He asked again.


    "Yes, I asked Miss two just at the door." Xiang Shu said directly, "three young masters and four young masters didn''t contact her after they left s city last time. I believe the second young lady''s words."


    "Why do you believe her?"


    "The second lady is now married to Lu Bai. As the wife of a billionaire president, other things and people should not matter to her." Say to uncle, "she doesn''t have to lie."


    Of course, what''s more important is that he knows what Asher is like.


    Naturally believe in anxier.


    Anxiang thinks about it. It''s true that Lu Bai is fond of anxia''er.


    He sighed to his uncle, "master, forget it. The third young master didn''t come back for the new year a few years ago. They can''t contact with their family or expose their identity, so maybe they won''t come back for the new year."


    "I can say that. I want them to live in peace." Anxiang believed in his son''s ability and was able to be safe outside. "Now the problem is what to do with Lian Rong. She wants her son to come back for the new year, but her son hasn''t come back. Qi''er is in danger of living in prison. Now she says she wants to transfer her shares to their name all night, and won''t give her and Qi a share. She can''t stand it. How can she not be noisy!"


    Xiang Shu''s face is embarrassed, but he doesn''t say anything good. He lowers his head slowly.

 C728

    In a word, since anxier left to settle down, the family has been in deep water and hot water.


    For a moment, I sighed to my uncle Master, the price of setting up a family to drive the second young lady out is too high. "


    "Don''t talk about what happened!" "An Xiong said," she left to settle down and married Lu Bai. She should thank her for settling down! Besides, if it''s not Lu Bai, how can she compete with her family! "


    I''d like to say to uncle that it means the life of miss two!


    She was destined to be distinguished, met and married.


    It''s not worth it to drive her out of the house


    "Forget it, Lian Rong slowly accepted the issue of shares. It is not bad that a woman can share ten percent of the shares when she is married to a powerful family. I am used to following her!" At last, Anxiang said, "I''ll go to Mu''s house again about Qi''er. Keep in touch with anxier, talk more about settling in, and ask her more about them all night."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, sir. "


    ¡­¡­


    An Xia''er had a talk at home for half an hour. After he came out, Lu Bai''s face had become intolerant.


    As soon as she got in the car, Lu Bai said, "are you ready?"


    "I''ve talked about it here, but they won''t accept it." Anshael smiled, "but I just need to convey what I mean. I don''t care what I think of my family now."


    Lu Bai chuckled, "let me guess, you are telling them now that you are going to return an''s shares to an Suye or an Jinchen, but they are not in the hands of Mrs. an, so the other side won''t accept them."


    Otherwise, an Xia''er will return the shares he acquired. An Xiong has no reason not to accept it. The only explanation is that Mrs. an is not happy if she wants to.


    "Almost." Anxia''er picked up her eyebrows and said, "Mr. Lu is really powerful. Even Mrs. an''s reaction can be guessed!"


    Lu Bai looked at her and sighed lovingly, "do you really want to return the shares to settle down? At that time, you took a lot of effort to get your hand, but you were not willing to settle down. "


    It''s not too much to say that she got back by fighting to settle down.


    At that time, fortunately, he helped her a lot


    "Well." An Xia''er nodded, "first, I''m not short of money now. Second, I''ll give it back to all night and Jinchen. I''m also happy."


    Lu Bai looks at her as if he wants to find a trace of reluctance from the bottom of her eyes.


    But, No.


    All she had was relief.


    It seems that after so many things, the acquired shares are no longer important.


    "It really doesn''t matter!" An Xia''er was very open. Seeing that he looked at himself suspiciously, he said with a smile, "I''m not returning all my shares. I''ll leave 10% of them as a share of Xia''s family."


    Lu Bai reached out and stroked her head


    An Xia''er rubbed his hand, and the pear whirlpool on her cheek looked like a flower. "Thank you for your support."


    It''s so nice to have your husband''s support in everything???


    just after returning to Repulse Bay, when Lu Bai''s car just arrived outside Jiulong villa, an Xia''er saw Butler Wei standing outside the gate to meet them through the window, and in front of Butler Wei, a car was parked there, covered with a car cover


    After the bodyguard opened the door, as soon as anxier came down, his eyes were fixed on the covered car.


    Lu Bai bought a new car?


    Is there not enough in his garage?


    When anxier sighed that Lu Bai was a luxury, she turned her eyes to the other side and found another two familiar cars. They were


    Next to him, Butler Wei said to Lu Baidao, who had come down, "eldest young master, Secretary Qin and..."


    "I know that Xiuyuan is coming. Let''s not talk about anything else." Lu Baidao, "show her what I gave to an Xia''er."


    An Xia''er turned around and said, "ah? Something for me? "


    Is it not This car?


    Wei Guan said, "OK, young master."


    With a smile, Butler Wei came to the car covered by the car and said to anxier, "young lady, this is the car that I went out to retrieve after you and the young master went out. It''s from the old master. Have a look."


    With that, Butler Wei lifted the car cover, and I only felt the silver flash in Anxia.


    Then her eyes widened a little.


    In front of us is a luxury car with smooth lines. It''s silver white, but is it a block with BMW


    She couldn''t react for a moment. She looked at Lu Bai slowly. "It''s for me?"


    Lu Bai just smiled, "didn''t you buy me a new year''s gift today? That''s my new year''s gift for you. I ordered it for you on my honeymoon in France. How do you like it?"


    "No, it''s not a matter of liking or not." Anxier looked at the sports car that would make all women scream. She couldn''t describe her surprise at the moment. "But this, no need, I have a car. Didn''t you send me a car? Anyway, I don''t often drive... "


    Especially after pregnancy, there is no chance!


    "You say the BMW 7 series?" Lu Baiqing said with a smile, "that car is common. We used to be secretly married, so we can''t disclose your identity. So the first car I gave you is low-key, so it''s not often followed by reporters. But now it''s different. Why do I have to buy another car that matches my wife''s car, don''t you think? "


    Anxier was speechless.


    He was almost dazzled by this Bentley. He thought so?


    They were secretly married before, so they let her drive a low-key car?


    In front, Butler Wei stood in front of the dazzling new car and said, "young lady, this Bentley model is out of print in the market at present, more than 10 million yuan. The eldest young master said it was in France''s eye, and it was already ordered at that time. It will be delivered just years ago. It''s a new year gift from the eldest young master!"


    An Xia''er swallowed, eyes a little hot, "New Year''s gift But this is it! "


    It''s exaggeration!


    She can''t drive a 10 million car now.


    By the way, tell her!


    "Lu Bai, you..."


    "Do you like it?" Lu Bai looks at anshael, who can''t speak, and asks her, "this silver Bentley is your second car. I''ve got the license plate number ready. It''s your birthday."


    "Ah?"


    Anxia''er immediately returned to her mind from the emotion. She looked at the back of the car. Sure enough, the license plate was finished. The number was her birthday!


    "Lu Bai, you -" anxier was moved to tears. "You Why didn''t you say it earlier! You''d better let me have a psychological preparation! You always give me such expensive things! "


    Crystal eggs are still at home!


    70 carat diamond ring hasn''t been worn yet!


    How does she drive this luxury car?


    Lu Bai said with a smile, "could it be a surprise? Do not give gifts sometimes focus on surprises? "


    "But, but I......" An Xia''er stroked his stomach. "You will deliver the car to me as soon as I''m pregnant. Now you don''t let me drive. Don''t you put a luxury car in front of me, greedy for me?" T


    Lu Bai comfortingly stroked her head, "it''s OK. You can open it when you give birth to the baby."


    "But But... "


    "So you''re going to have to cooperate with the surgery in years to come." The important question of President Lu finally came, "when it''s time to have a baby, you can drive later."


    She tried to coax him into agreeing not to have the operation.


    He also coaxed her into having an operation.


    An Xia Er is aggrieved tunnel, "you should not send me a car, is want to persuade me to do an operation at ease?"


    No such thing!


    So many sugar coated cannonballs have been blown up. It''s to make her feel guilty if she doesn''t promise!


    "No, it''s just a new year present for you." Lu Bai said it''s also a new year''s gift. "But I want to tell you that you still need to do this operation. I hope you can figure it out."


    Anxier slowly turned back, her eyes flickering with emotion and sadness, her hands holding her stomach. "But I really don''t want to do it Lu Bai, all our children, I would rather risk myself to give birth to any sacrifice. "


    But only Lu Bai knows that anxier is not taking a risk. She is unlikely to have triplets.


    He slowly put his arms around her waist, "listen, I know you don''t want to do this operation, but if the baby knows it''s for their mommy, I think he will be willing to leave."


    An Xia''er bit her lips, her eyes were swollen and painful, her voice was a little wet and dumb, "but how do you know..."


    "Because that''s my child."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "They must love you as much as I do."


    Anxier almost shed two lines of tears.


    "So you have to convince yourself to have surgery." Lu Bai holds her shoulder and looks at her tearful eyes affectionately. "OK?"


    An Xia''er tears lashes slowly fan down, a drop of tears fan down.


    It''s not about how valuable Lu Bai has given her new year''s gift. She knows that Lu Bai has tried her best to get her operated on.


    Love is hard.


    "Just for me, OK?" Lu Bai looks at her with her eyes down.


    "Lu Bai." An Xia''er''s voice is a little hoarse, "I......"


    "I know you''ll figure it out." Lu Bai said, "I know you don''t want to risk yourself."


    An Xia Er bit red lips.


    "All right." Lu Bai stroked her black green silk like a wisp of love wrapped around his fingers. He smiled and said, "I know you are bored at home every day. When the international annual meeting of Desheng group comes, I will take you to attend it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Xia''er raised her face and looked at him with red eyes.


    "We won''t go back to Lu''s house. We will have a warm new year in s city." Lu Bai said, "I will accompany you to the hospital for surgery in the next year. You don''t have to be afraid. We will get the ideal result." Keep the other two children.


    An Xia''er doesn''t want to have surgery, but looking at Lu Bai''s eyes at the moment, she can''t say a word


    At last, Lu Bai held her tightly in his arms. "If you believe me, do the operation. I promise it will succeed."


    This is his last persuasion.


    Can only let anxier believe him!


    Anxier listened to his words, her eyes were slightly wet, but she smiled, "you don''t need to guarantee anything, I believe what you said, OK, I will think about this problem, now..."

 C729

    An Xia''er takes out his mobile phone, pulls Lu Bai to the front of the new car, takes his arm and hands up his mobile phone, and says, "come on, in front of the new car you gave me, let''s take a picture. Thank you for the New Year gift from my husband!"


    At last, an Xia''er takes a photo of Lu Bai on her new year''s gift. In the photo, Lu Bai is tall and noble, and an Xia''er has a sweet smile.


    She knew that she had to think about the operation.


    Even if she doesn''t want to.


    When they entered the villa gate, an Xia''er said to Butler Wei, "take good care of this car, and I will drive it when I have a baby."


    "Don''t worry, young lady." Butler Wei has already called for a bodyguard to drive to the garage.


    But Butler Wei was worried, as if he had said something to Lu Bai, "master......"


    "Well, when I came back from afar, I knew the way back." Lu Baidao, "I''ll explain to him about the company later."


    Butler Wei wants to talk and stops. It''s not just Secretary Qin.


    It is the man who is brighter than his light bulb that comes again


    But at this time, in the eyes of Butler Wei, Lu Bai and an Xia''er are immersed in a sweet atmosphere.


    Anxier felt that there was a husband, Lu Bai, who was really happy. They walked inside and said, "then Lu Bai, you promised me many things, such as going to Provence to see lavender next year, and I can try to drive a new car when I have a baby. Oh, and the crystal egg. You said that if I still like the crystal next year Next Easter, you''ll tell me a secret. What''s the secret... "


    As soon as they got into the hall door, anxier''s broken thoughts reached the people waiting in the hall.


    "He must tell you that he is a bull." A familiar voice came.


    Anxier stopped.


    There were two people in the hall.


    Besides Secretary Qin, the other is the owner of the red Ferrari outside.


    Lu Bai''s face sank immediately. "Peio, are you here again?"


    "Yes, President Lu, I''m here again." Pei ou, who has a thick face and a thick cement floor, sat on that side and smiled at anxier, "Hello, miss anxier, I heard that you are pregnant, so I came here to congratulate you and Lu Bai."


    Secretary Qin stood up, "President Lu."


    Lu Bai went through the hall of Nuo and went to them, his face dark. "Why didn''t you come with Pei ou and tell me?"


    "President Lu, Pei Shao and I are not here together." Secretary Qin knew that Lu Bai didn''t know that he and an Xia''er were disturbed. He quickly explained, "I just arrived, and Pei Shao is already there."


    Lu Bai looks at Butler Wei again, with ice cream under his eyes.


    The butler of Wei Khan, "big young master, it''s like this. Master Pei has been here for more than an hour."


    "Why didn''t you tell me?" Lu Bai Dao.


    "Just outside, I want to tell you..."


    It''s the young master who is in a hurry to give the new car to the young lady and persuade her to have surgery, so he has no chance to say.


    Pei''o saw Lu Bai''s dislike. "Lu Bai, don''t be so outspoken. Don''t worry. I will never drink your wine this time!"


    "If you just want to drink, it''s easy." Lu Bai snorted.


    The maid Jingjing comes up with tea.


    Lu Bai took a sip and said with a slight cold smile, "but pei''o, do you really like to challenge my patience and dare to come to my residence, or are you bored recently?"


    "Hahaha, who said that?" Pei''o smiled awkwardly. "I''m really busy looking for you this time. I can''t find you on the phone. I can''t even touch you outside. I heard you''re not in Desheng group. I have no other way to find you except to go to the shallow water bay. "


    If a man wants to hide, no one can find him.


    An Xia''er sits down, hands his mobile phone to Jing Jing honestly, "put it up."


    "Yes, young lady."


    But an Xia''er thinks that she is pregnant and wants to be a mother. Her husband is very cold. She should show a little generosity!


    Character must complement each other!


    "Lu Bai, master Pei is your friend. Since he has come with Secretary Qin, welcome." An Xia''er said and stood up. "I''ll go to the kitchen to prepare..."


    Pei''ou thought that an Xiaer was going to cook for them in person!


    The soul is going to scare out!


    Peio stopped her quickly. "Miss anxier, miss anxier, don''t stop. Don''t be so polite. Sit down. You are pregnant now. Don''t walk around."


    An Xia''er was stunned. She wanted to go to the kitchen to prepare more lunch for the chef, and was called back by pei''o.


    She had to sit down and say to Xiaowen, "that Xiaowen, you go to the kitchen and allow more lunch."


    "Yes, little lady."


    Pei''o wiped his forehead, as if waving away a cold sweat.


    Lu Bai said, "pei''o, if I didn''t want to be rude because an Xiaer is pregnant, I would drive you out."


    "That''s thanks to the baby in Anxia''s stomach." Pei''o looked at anxier. "No, thank you, miss anxier."


    Anxia''er smiled, "master Pei is very polite."


    "By the way, I''d like to congratulate miss anxier on that." Pei Ou said, "you are pregnant with Lu Bai''s child. I don''t think Lu family will treat you badly. Wait for the landing father to send you a red envelope."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anxier smiled awkwardly.


    I want to say that I have received it.


    One billion.


    It''s hard for love.


    "Not bad." Anxia''er looked at Lu Bai, whose face was gradually cold, and said modestly, "Grandpa, he is very happy."


    Lu Baizheng thought that Peio had not learned a lesson, and dared to talk to his wife, so he heard Peio begin to say that he had a purpose.


    "Of course I will be happy. It''s a great thing for the whole Lu family to have children." Pei Ou said, "after all, Lu Bai is so capable. His children must have inherited his excellent genes. In the future, he must be an excellent successor of Lu family. But when it comes to our general manager Lu''s ability, miss anxier, do you remember the memory "moery" you saw on my yacht? "


    Lu Bai''s brown eyes narrowed.


    An Xia''er blinked his eyes, "remember, what''s the matter?"


    "To develop a memory sharing technology is a precedent in the world." Pei Ou said, "although Lu Bai promised me that he would let me participate in the project of" moery ", he would not agree with me and would not dare to make his idea. But if he could use the technology of" moery "to develop other products for the military, it would definitely play a significant role in strengthening our military force!"


    "Peio." Lu Bai''s face changed gradually.


    But pei''o said that he had not finished yet, and he would have finished risking his life. "But miss anxier, I can''t persuade him about the iceberg of Lu Bai. Please persuade him quickly. Developing other products with memory for military use is a win-win situation. It''s another big business opportunity for Desheng group!"


    Lu Bai can''t be persuaded. He will persuade his wife!


    Lu Bai sneers, "you don''t want to incite my wife, an Xia''er. It''s none of your business. You go first."


    Anxier never interfered in Lu Bai''s work. Hearing Lu Bai''s words, she stood up and said, "OK, I just want to go up and have a rest. Then you can talk."


    Jing Jing accompanies an Xia''er upstairs.


    Pei''ou looks at anxier''s back with infinite hope in his eyes


    I hope that anxier will persuade Lu Bai for him.


    But looking at the back of an Xia''er, pei''o began to care about another question, "you really don''t tell her your other identity?"


    Lu Bai gave him a cold look. "Let''s talk about it next year, next Easter or when she gave birth to her baby. It''s better not to make too big changes in the things around now, so as not to affect her mood and be harmful to her childbirth."


    "You tell her your other identity, miss anxier will only think her husband is more remarkable, and will only worship you. How can it be called a major change?" PEO didn''t understand what he thought at all.


    "There are two sides to everything. Whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing will have a certain impact. That''s for sure." Lu Bai Dao.


    Pei Ou looks at Butler Wei and wants to know what Lu Bai means.


    Wei Guan stands with a straight pen, " Yesterday, Lu Lao sent back a divination sign from the United States, saying that it was a very powerful Chinese geomancer who calculated the birthdays of the young master and the young lady. He said that after the young lady became pregnant, the room should not be moved, should not be publicized, and should not be changed too much at home... "


    Pei''ou looks at Lu Bai slowly, almost foolishly. "That''s it?"


    "It''s just a peace of mind for the old man." Lu Baidao, "because I told him that I would not go back home for the new year."


    That''s why we don''t release the fact that Ansha is pregnant?


    Afraid of making too much noise, which will affect the birth of an Xia''er?


    "Listen to Zhan Qian, an Xia''er is at risk of pregnancy and needs to be operated on?" When it comes to the question of an Xia''er''s pregnancy, pei''o simply asks, "Lu Bai, isn''t there any big problem?"


    "This is my business with Asher. You don''t have to ask about it."


    Pei''o was stunned and waved his hand. "Well, it''s really none of my business. Now let''s talk about something about me, right? Lu Bai, what are you going to do with "momery" or when are you going to launch other products with "momery" technology? "


    Secretary Qin knew that Lu Bai and Pei Ou were talking about important matters, so he waited beside them and listened to the conversation between the two military business figures.


    Just listen to Lu Bai chuckling, "pei''o, you are engaged to the exhibitor, and your influence is already in the center, right? Soon, you will be the most powerful man in the military. Why do you still think about "momery"


    Perhaps because Nangong Yanlie learned the reason of "moery".


    Lu Bai didn''t want to put "momery" on the market or use it to derive other products. He wanted to hide "momery" temporarily


    "It''s different." Pei''o naturally said, "Pei''s family is married to the exhibitor. The South China Military Region must also grasp the most important opportunities, such as possessing the latest weapons. Military products that can be stolen from other people''s memory! "

 C730

    "If we use ''moery'' to derive products that steal other people''s memories, we can learn about other countries'' situations from their brains as long as we grasp the leaders of other countries." Lu Bai naturally knows that the value of memory is immeasurable.


    "Yes." Pei Ou nodded, "as long as there is this product, other countries are not afraid!"


    Lu Bai leaned back to the back of the sofa. "I said that during the pregnancy of an Xia''er, I wouldn''t do much change around me. Don''t think about memorizing things first."


    Pei Ou said urgently, "then you can let the team of Desheng group research and development, or I can invite some military scientists..."


    "PEO, listen." Lu Bai told him, "if you do these things without my consent, and if the information about" Mercury "is leaked again, I will find you to settle the account."


    Only the people around him know.


    If he does!


    How big will it be.


    "Er..." Pei''o was embarrassed for a moment and smiled again. "I''m just giving an example. Of course, I hope this product is developed by Desheng group. But President Lu, if you don''t open your mouth, who dares to make a decision without permission. "


    "You can understand. It''s not time to start the memory project." Lu Bai said and stood up. "Xiuyuan, come to my study and talk about business."


    That afternoon, Pei Ou came to the "happy apartment" where Zhan Qian was


    When Pei Ou sat in the living room in silence, his fingers crossed the bridge of his nose and his eyes were thinking about something.


    Zhan Qian is cooking in the kitchen. She looks at the news on the Internet media and shakes her head. "Is it OK to settle down? What all love to take out to hype a turn, still say small summer takes stock to make article


    We will never be able to really be others, but Zhan Qian thinks that she knows an Xia''er. Can an Xia''er do such a thing?


    On the Internet, an Xia''er''s insincere statement that she wants to return her shares has been exposed by Mrs. an.


    After coming out of the kitchen, Zhan Qian put a plate of fried spaghetti with beef in front of Pei ou. "Let''s have noodles tonight. It''s too late to work, so I don''t want to toss it."


    But pei''o didn''t know what he was planning. He didn''t look at her fried noodles at all.


    Zhan Qian''s temper


    "Don''t eat, do not eat and pull down." She put one end of the noodles on the table and said, "I''ll take two by myself..."


    Pei Ou frowned behind him. "Put it down, who will eat it and I won''t?"


    As an apartment, the living room and dining room are connected together. It''s not a long way to go to the dining room.


    Zhan Qian hums and brings it back.


    Pei Ou took a few mouthfuls of noodles and looked at Zhan Qian, who was wearing an apron That''s what you wear at night. Let''s go to the kitchen. "


    Zhan Qian is stunned for a moment. She looks at herself with his eyes. She is angry when she understands his words.


    "Go away." "I''m tired today. You dare to touch one of my hair!" she said


    "Murder your fiance?" Pei ouxie tunnel.


    When he smiled, the solemn expression of thinking just now disappeared.


    For a while, Zhan Qian''s eyes were staring at him gloomily. He lit up his fork and said, "I will do it when necessary."


    Pei''o just chuckled, "lie, you are so enchanted under me, you are willing to..."


    "Peio!" Zhan Qian quickly stood up, blushed and pointed angrily to the other side of the gate. "You''ll try to tease me again, and go right away."


    Peio looked at her red face and nodded, "OK, no, let''s do it at night."


    "You --"


    "don''t worry, you don''t have to move when you are tired. I''ll do it."


    Zhan Qian''s face turned red when she was teased. She asked herself that she was an old driver in the women''s pile. But when she met Pei ou, she was really defeated.


    She turned around at one end of the dish, and pei''o immediately stopped behind her. "Where are you going?"


    "Go to the living room."


    Stay away from you.


    "Sit down." When pei''o was in a critical moment, a general''s authority came into use. "I still have business to tell you."


    Zhan Qian hums and laughs. Then she sits back. "You still think of something serious. It''s rare."


    "I''m telling you the right thing, OK? You don''t want to cultivate feelings with me, so the interest between us is more important than anything. " Pei Ou said with a dead smile.


    When Zhan Qian was so angry and devoted, Pei oucai turned to the topic, "well, let me tell you that commander Zhan''s phone has been called on my mobile phone, and I have mentioned it several times. I want you to go back to the Central Military Region and say that his exhibitors are all soldiers and have no media!"


    Zhan Qian almost imagined the angry look of Zhan commander when he called.


    She hums and laughs, "I said that I can''t go back to the military area again." knowing stars "is all my work now. Do they know how difficult it is to start a business? Want me to give up being a media exhibitor and follow their planned path? It''s impossible. "


    First to get her engaged, now to get her back to the military area


    Zhan Qian said she would not agree.


    Pei''o just smiled, sometimes rough and sometimes crazy, but when he ate, he was as beautiful as a prince.


    He quickly and neatly rolled up the last pasta in the dish with his fork. "In fact, you don''t have to give up media. You can ask someone to manage the newspaper office for you and go back to the military area. Yes, like miss anxier, let others run the company, and you can do what you want to do again. "


    Zhan Qian gave Pei ou a bad look. "I''m different from Xiao Xia!"


    She didn''t marry you Peio


    She has to run her own business.


    But when I met Pei ou and looked at her, I licked her upper lip with the tip of my tongue. Zhan Qian quickly opened her eyes to the living room window and took out her mobile phone. "In a word, I am engaged to you. I won''t care about other matters of the exhibition. I don''t want to participate in any interest relationship in the military. Later, my father told you about this problem, you can let them go Call me. "


    "Call you?" After Pei Ou poured a glass of wine, came to her, "you go to refuse in person? In case your mother... "


    "I''ll blackmail all the phones of my family, including my mother''s phone!" Zhan Qian said


    Peio smiled. "You won''t do that."


    "Do you think I will!"


    "If you call the heizhan''s house, I promise that Colonel Liu will bring people to s city." Pei Ou leaned on the windowsill in front of Zhan Qian and took a sip of wine and said, "then you can see a spectacular situation. Lieutenant Colonel Liu and his army are outside Zhixing. They are curious to see people, vehicles make a detour, and there will be news on the same day. The news of Zhan Qian will be sensational again..."


    "Ah! Stop talking! " Zhan Qian said angrily, "it''s because I''ve worked so hard that I won''t give up. I don''t want to be a military doctor anymore. I will never agree to it!"


    Yes!


    She will never give in to this!


    Pei''o looked at her angry look and drank wine. "Is that right?"


    Zhan Qian stares at Pei ou, "why, do you help the exhibitor talk? Do you want to persuade me to go back to the military area?"


    Pei Ou''s eyes are very ambiguous. "No, you are the chief editor when you are a journalist, or a military doctor It doesn''t make any difference to me. You''re all my women. "


    "Is it?" Zhan Qian groaned twice and said angrily, "but how can I hear that Pei Shao never touches a female soldier? Ah, speaking of this, if I want to break up with you, does it mean that I just have to go back to the military area? "


    Pei''o grinned grimly with his teeth clenched. "Don''t be paranoid. I''m angry. I can break my principle!"


    Zhan Qian looks at him suspiciously.


    Peio put the cup aside and yanked Zhan Qian into her arms when she didn''t pay attention. "Listen to me --"


    "just talk, don''t move your feet!"


    Pei''o put his arms around her neck, almost to her ears, and said, "we don''t break up when you say goodbye. We are engaged to each other. Life is my woman, death is my ghost!"


    "Shit!" Zhan Qian''s face is turned up because of being strangled


    "That''s what I can say when I''m engaged!"


    "To your damsel, I will not die!" Zhan Qian broke away from his copper and iron arm, ran out and cried, "I will live if the people on this earth are dead!"


    "Oh, good idea." Pei Ou laughs, "it''s my woman, it should be so hot!"


    Zhan Qian groaned angrily, "no matter whether you think the same as the exhibitor or not, you have to respect me when you are with me. I will not go back to be a military doctor, and you don''t have to persuade me anything."


    With the death of Feng long, she buried that career, and now she has a new life and a new career!


    And new lovers.


    No, it''s time to say fiance.


    Pei''o looked at her with an insight into her heart.


    Zhan Qian took a deep breath and calmed down, "since you said that no matter I am a media or a military doctor, it doesn''t make any difference to you, please don''t force me later."


    Peio nodded. "Of course, I don''t force you."


    "Well."


    Zhan Qian nodded a little gratefully.


    But soon, pei''o said another thing that made her want to be crazy. "Then, for my sake, would you like to help?"


    Zhan Qian looks at his mysterious smile, and immediately raises a warning in her heart, "Gan What are you doing? "


    "Lu Bai has a technology product that has not been released to the outside world." Pei Ou said, "I want him to agree to develop military weapons, but miss anxier is pregnant. Lu Bai doesn''t want to have too much action now, so he doesn''t agree. But I want to be the first to master the latest high-tech military weapons. The sooner Lu Bai agrees, the better. "


    Zhan Qian doesn''t know about the memory, or what Peio said. She just feels that there is something Peio wants in Lu Bai''s hand


    "You, what do you want me to do?" Zhan Qian said, " Don''t embarrass me! "


    "It''s not a problem." Peio came to hug her waist. "You just need to mention it to miss anxier and let Miss anxier and Lu Bai mention it. Generally, Lu Bai will not refuse miss anxier."


    Zhanqian''s head is buzzing, and she feels cheated, "I''m not embarrassed! Lu Bai is afraid of Xiaoxia''s pregnancy. Do you want me to go to xiaoxiati? "

 C731

    Fucking egg!


    Where is her friendship with Xiaoxia?


    "But you just have to mention it to her." Pei''o continued to try to bewilder, "just as you mentioned to miss anxier that you want to increase the military section, she will help you..."


    Zhan Qian swallowed, "I I feel like I can''t promise you. "


    "Why?" "You don''t want to help your man?" he said with a bad smile


    Zhan Qian took a deep breath, "I''m not not not not not not helping you, but I feel it will make Xiao Xia difficult. As far as I know, Xiao Xia will never interfere in Lu Bai''s business. Besides, she''s having a baby now, and I don''t want to disturb her too much, let alone ask xiaoxiati. "


    Peio looked at her as if to see something in her face.


    Zhan Qian turns to Peio and holds him. "Peio, what did you promise me? Don''t force me to do what I don''t want to do. I don''t care if you force me to roll the sheets. But let''s forget about Lu Bai''s business. "


    Zhan Qian knows that. It will not be easy for Lu Bai to refuse.


    Zhan Qian frowns and looks at Pei Ou''s response anxiously, "do you blame me for not helping you..."


    But pei''o just wanted to ask her what she meant, not reluctantly.


    Looking at Zhan Qian''s worried face, he was immediately satisfied, and his attitude was relaxed. "If you want to force you, you can''t mention it for a while. Let''s roll the bed sheet first..."


    "Peio, stop it!"


    "Don''t you mind rolling the sheets with me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Shut up! "


    However, as soon as Zhan Qian''s words fell, the whole person was picked up by Pei ou.


    Excluding the military interference of Pei family and Zhan family, Pei ou and Zhan Qian are happy in their small world.


    ¡­¡­


    "Young lady, obviously." Butler Wei stood next to her. "Last night in my study, I heard that you want to return your shares to an Sanshou and an Sishao?"


    "Not all. I''ll keep ten percent." "I''d like to transfer the rest of them to the name of them all night long. Although Xiajia owned half of the shares in those years, it''s indeed Anjia and some of them are running the company. Now I''m not short of money. Transfer 35% to them all night long."


    "Young lady, if you have your consideration, the eldest young master will have no opinion." "But I heard that the shares that Anxiang allots to Mrs. an and miss an are not much. He intends to leave them to his two sons. If you transfer your shares to them again, it''s equivalent to that Mrs. an and her mother and daughter don''t get anything. Naturally, she won''t be happy."


    She stopped for a moment to open the next page of the newspaper. "She''s not happy about me. I''m not interested in sympathizing with someone who designed me to drive me out of her home, let alone give her and angel shares."


    "Since the young lady doesn''t care about it, don''t pay attention to the contents of the newspaper." Wei Guanjia said, "it will affect your mood."


    Butler Wei stared at the little lines standing in front of him, with blame in his eyes.


    How to show them the information from the media?


    Xiaowen lowered his head. "Reading newspapers doesn''t radiate. It''s boring for me to read young ladies..."


    "Well, don''t blame the stripes. I want to see them." An Xia''er doesn''t want housekeeper Wei to blame her maid for being considerate. "I can''t read my cell phone and my computer at home now. Read the head office of the newspaper."


    "But little lady..."


    "Don''t worry, it doesn''t affect my mood." An Xia son Yang next that newspaper, threw in one side, "temporarily feeling is just, anyhow the practice department that settles a home is unimaginable."


    "That will do."


    Butler Wei nodded.


    "By the way." Anxier thought of her new year''s gift again. "I must take good care of the car Lu Bai gave me yesterday. It''s a gift I haven''t touched yet. I''ll have a try in my child''s life. "


    "Don''t worry, young lady. It''s in the garage."


    Anxier thought, "by the way, help me get two lawyers. I need to consult about the property transfer."


    Butler Wei knew that what she said was for an Suye and an Jinchen''s shares. "Don''t worry, young lady. Tisheng group has a special team of lawyers. The eldest young master has said that he will let two lawyers come today."


    "Even this has been arranged for me?"


    "Yes."


    , Ann Xia, feels very awesome. Her husband is so generous that she saves money even for solicitor.


    At last she nodded, "OK, I''ll ask when the lawyer comes."


    In the afternoon of that day, two professional lawyers of Desheng group came here, and one member of the notary office was returned.


    In the hall of Jiulong villa, an Xia''er was surprised to hear the lawyer talking about the laws and regulations.


    Butler Wei and the two maids are waiting by and listening together.


    At last, after the lawyer''s words fell, anxier said, "that is to say, if I want to transfer my shares to them, they must sign for it?"


    The lawyer said patiently to the young president''s wife, "Mrs. Lu Shao, it''s like this, but it''s not a transfer of property, it''s a gift of property. Because 45% of the shares of an '' Collect. "


    "So?"


    "Yes, you can''t send it if the other party refuses." The lawyer said, "this requires the other party to sign for the gift within the signing period of the gift agreement. If the signing date is missed, the property gift agreement will also be invalid."


    Anxia''er swallows and slowly turns to see Butler Wei.


    But an Suye and an Jinchen are not here


    Butler Wei is clear about this. After all, a senior private butler is clear about the law.


    It''s just that there''s nothing wrong with anxier. Come to some lawyers to talk with her and kill the time.


    "Young lady, that''s it." "But if you are determined to give it to them, you can write down the signing date a little longer, and then they will sign it when they come back."


    "Yes." The lawyer said, "it''s a way to write down the signing time for a long time, but if you want to ask Mrs. Lu Shao, why can''t you tell them to come over and sign for them face to face and get your free gift? They should thank you very much."


    An Xia''er didn''t say who to give the shares to, so the lawyer didn''t know for a while. In general, such a large number of shares are rarely given except between parents and children.


    But although the lawyer doesn''t know who anxier is going to give the shares to, he won''t ask.


    "This..." Anxier reluctantly smiled. "I''m afraid they can''t come here for a while. They are not in China."


    The lawyer saw her dilemma. "You can call them back."


    This is another problem.


    "I can''t reach them for the moment." Said an Xia''er.


    There was a slight surprise on the faces of the two lawyers, even the notary next to them.


    The lawyer added, "why is Mrs. Lu so eager to give it to them now? We can wait for them to come back. No one in the world is so eager to send out the property."


    An Xia''er took up the cup and drank, "really not..."


    "Why is that, Mrs. Lu Shao?"


    "Just to save some trouble." "My family has always had a lot of opinions on my holding of 45 percent of the shares. For this reason, I have been repeatedly maligned by Mrs. Ann and angel. I''m not afraid of them, but now that I''m pregnant, I don''t want to hurt me again because someone is thinking about what I have. "


    It''s easy to hide in the light of inspection, but it''s hard to defend in the dark.


    Although as long as she doesn''t go out, or take more bodyguards when she goes out, the people who set up the house can''t stand her.


    But she also always wanted to be all inclusive. She wanted to protect her baby too much


    An Xiaer saw the lawyer''s expression and said, "this is one of the reasons. Another reason is that I haven''t done anything for an Shi now. But an Shi has more than 20 years of high-level meritorious officials. I don''t want to misunderstand those high-level officials of an Shi, so if I have the chance, I will give 35% to the people who have settled down."


    The lawyer seemed to understand, "so it is."


    She still went back, but it was just a human relationship.


    "Well." Anshael nodded, "so if they are not there, what else can they do?"


    "Whether it is a gift or an inheritance, it must be signed by the other party." The lawyer said, looking at an Xia''er''s frown, and asked, "but Mrs. Lu Shao, according to what we said, everyone should be in S City, and they should be able to ask them to sign for it."


    The intelligence of several lawyers is also obviously very large.


    All the people who know how to settle down are in s city.


    "No." "I''m not going to give it to androns and angel," said angel


    "What?" The lawyer in charge frowned at once, "Mrs. Lu Shao, I''m angry to say that there is no one else to settle down except for them and you who have been driven out."


    "An Suye and an Jinchen." An Xia''er did not hesitate to say two words.


    The lawyers looked at each other face to face, and finally reminded her, "Mrs. Lu Shao, those two young masters who settled down have died."


    "They''re not dead, they just can''t show up for a while, but I''m sure they will come back one day." Anxier''s eyes are firm.


    Two lawyers and notaries frowned gradually.


    However, in order to give the shares to the two brothers, an Xia''er has to go through a lawyer, so she also has to tell them about an Suye.

 C732

    "Yes, they are not dead, but It''s working for the country. " "But we can''t disclose what they didn''t die. It''s said that it''s a top secret of the country. Two lawyers, and this notary, I think, three of them should understand whether they can tell the story, right


    When it comes to state secrets, no one dares to offend. When it comes to Lu Bai, it will make everyone shut up.


    When three people in the field of forensic science heard this, their faces were afraid of it.


    For a while.


    "Don''t worry, Mrs. Lu Shao. We understand." The chief lawyer said, "since the affairs of an Sanshou and an Shishou are arranged by the state, we will not ask again. May I ask Mrs. Lu Shao how do you want to give the shares of an Shi to them?"


    "They are not in China now, and I don''t know when they will come back, but I want to let my family know now that I will return some to them." In the end, an Xia''er said, "well, first of all, help me to draw up a share donation agreement. I will sign my name. You will send one to settle down. When an Suye and an Jinchen come back, let them sign it."


    The lawyer agreed to the request because it was legal and legal.


    No one else can interfere with whom personal property is to be given.


    As the wife of the president of Disheng group, an Xia''er''s share donation agreement went through quickly and was sent to settle down the next morning.


    An''s family immediately burst into a pot, and Mrs. an screamed her angriest.


    "What? Does an Xia''er really want to transfer his shares to the name of Su Yeh and Jin Chen Mrs. an looked at the share donation agreement sent by the lawyer and her eyes were red like blood. "I don''t agree. The shares she stole from her family should be returned to my husband!"


    An Xiong''s lips are black, and his hand holding the agreement is shaking a little Is it really signed by an Xia''er himself? "


    Xiang Shu is also surprised.


    Although an Xia''er said this two days ago, no one thought that an Xia''er would do it immediately and sign the share donation agreement!


    "We are president Lu''s lawyer, the most professional and authoritative legalist." Two lawyers held up their certificates and formulated, "the name on the property donation agreement was signed by miss an Xia''er in person, and there was a notary on the spot to witness that there was no fraud."


    "She Do you really not give anything to settle down except for the night and Jinchen? " Anxiang was relieved to see that anxia''er signed the share donation, but he was also very angry because Mrs. an had been quarreling with him these two days.


    An Xia''er doesn''t give a cent to Mrs. an and angel. An Xiong is also in trouble.


    "Yes, we disagree!" Mrs. an stormed the road like thunder.


    "This is the decision of miss anxier. No one else has the right to interfere." The lawyer said, "we are here to inform the family of anxier that she will give 35% of the shares to the two young masters of the family, and then they can sign for it when they come back."


    "You What kind of agreement do you take back? Tell anxier that she will not accept this way of return! " Mrs. an was angry by an Xia''er for the gesture of a poisonous woman and a resentful woman. Her voice trembled. "If she wants to return it to her family, she will return it to my husband!"


    "On behalf of miss anxier, we just told you her decision. You have no right to object." The lawyer reminded them, "because the signer is an Suye and an Jinchen. One more thing, you are tearing up this agreement. When the two young masters come back, we will submit another copy to them. This one is just for you to see. "


    Speaking of this, the property donation agreement is just a notice to settle down. That 35% share is destined to be an Suye and an Jinchen.


    Even if Mrs. ANN is their mother, she can''t touch her son''s property.


    The two lawyers left with a black briefcase after notifying them to settle down.


    Mrs ANN is almost mad!


    "An Xiong, if Qi''er and I don''t have a share in this stock! I''m not finished with you! It''s not over with anxier! " She screamed, "I''m the hostess and your wife. Why does an Xia''er look down on me?"


    "I didn''t ask Asher to do that. You heard what the lawyer said just now." "The shares have been returned to her," she said. "She really has the final say for who she is going to give."


    "You only have sons, wives and daughters?" Mrs. an asked Anxiang, "are Qi''er and I in your eyes, nothing?"


    "I didn''t say that! But the lawyer has said that''s what Asher meant. " Anxiang couldn''t help it. He was bored and said, "besides, night and night are our sons. Isn''t it different to give them shares?"


    "Different!" Mrs. an''s eyes were red, and her eyes were full of grievances and unwillingness. "Although I value long night and Jinchen, I can''t ignore my self-esteem. I want to give up everything for the sake of Jinchen''s good. I am a mother? Should I have my own share as a mother? "


    An Xiong doesn''t want to face her eyes.


    Mrs. ANN has always been his wife.


    If an Xia''er forces him to do this, he can''t bear it


    "Speak, Anhong!" Mrs. an grabbed his arm. "Shouldn''t I have nothing as your wife, the mother of night and Jinchen?"


    "You don''t have anything?" An Xiong said, "you have ten percent..."


    "Not enough!" "I''m your wife," Mrs. Ann said angrily. "I should have more property that suits my status more!"


    "I can''t help it!" "I''m very glad that anxia''er could return the shares. I have no opinion that she will return them to their brothers all night long," said Anxiang! Because it''s no use giving advice! Do you think Asher will listen to me now? "


    "I don''t care. You have to let anxier change the agreement!"


    "I don''t have the skill, and I don''t want to pull down this old face and beg her." "But at this juncture, I hope you can calm down. If an Xia''er comes back, don''t make more trouble!"


    "How can I calm down! An Xia''er, she made it clear that she wanted to make me ugly! "


    "It''s ugly for you. If you want more, it''s the same if they are willing to give it to you all night."


    It''s impossible for anxia''er to give the shares to Mrs. an. It''s the same for an Suye and an Jinchen to give some shares to their mother in the future.


    But Mrs. Ann didn''t think so, and almost cried out again in a cry, "how could they possibly give it to me? It''s not cold or hot to me all night. Jinchen didn''t see my mother when he came back this time. They hate me in their hearts! " Mrs. an stroked her chest and burst into tears. She said sadly, "hate my mother! I hate that I drove anxier out of my home! How could they give me the shares! "


    Anyhow, Mrs. an should show her identity as the mistress of her family, own a large amount of property, and make her more face in the circle of ladies.


    Can before an Xiong promise to her, because an Xia Er last time for the Xia family took 45%, so an Xiong promise to her also failed!


    This meeting an Xia''er returns hard, but it is still in their hands all night!


    At last, an Xiong sinks and closes his eyes If so, I have no way. I hope they will forgive you in the future. I want to hold on to the top of Andersen. I can''t give you the shares. "


    Finally, accompanied by Xiang Shu, an Xiong turned around and left.


    "An Xiong!" After that, Mrs. an said with red eyes and clear eyes, "you don''t want to complain to an Xia''er, do you? But have you ever thought about a question: if an Xia''er wants to give shares to them all day long, has he already told the lawyer about night long and Jin Chen''s death? "


    An Xiong stops.


    His face changed.


    "She didn''t care about their safety all night, and obviously she didn''t want to return the shares." Mrs. an began to curse, "I think she just wants to be angry with me, Qi''er! I want to kill all night and Jinchen


    An Xiong holds it tightly.


    After his face changed for a while, he started to walk.


    When Madame an saw that he still did not denounce anxier, she cried out heartily. "You don''t think about your daughter if you don''t think about it for my sake, or if anxier exposes the things they haven''t died all night long? Qi''er is about to have a baby. She will go to jail after giving birth. Don''t you want to give her more comfort? She is your own daughter... "


    See an Xiong head also don''t go back, all tears of Mrs. an flow in the face, and slowly stop, she bit the lip, red eyes full of tears become cold again!


    No, she can''t do nothing


    But how can an Xiong not worry about the questions that Mrs. an said.


    When Anxiang returned to the library, he became extremely uneasy and walked back and forth with his hands on his back.


    "Lao Xiang, what''s the matter? How can anshael tell the lawyer that they didn''t die all night? " "I don''t think she wants to return her shares, but she probably wants to be angry with Lianrong and Qi''er," he said angrily


    "Don''t worry, sir." "To the uncle," two young lady and three young master they are so good, should not do to their disadvantage


    "But the facts are in front of us! How could she have given them the shares if she hadn''t told the lawyer they were alive all night? "


    "This..." Xiang Shu couldn''t help thinking about it. "Master, why don''t you call miss two? See what''s going on? "


    "What are you waiting for? Fight! "


    Anxiong is in a hurry.


    Dial anxier''s mobile phone to uncle, and try to use a more peaceful tone to ask, " It''s me, miss two. "


    "Xiang Shu?" The sweet voice of an Xia''er came from the phone, "what''s the matter?"


    "That is..." Looking at Uncle Xiang, he glared at his own Anxiong, carefully saying, "it''s about you giving shares to the three young masters. The lawyer has just come."


    "Oh, very fast." On the phone, Xia''er smiled and said, "it''s worthy of being a lawyer of Desheng group! Yes, I told them yesterday and signed the share donation agreement. "

 C733

    "So it is." Xiang Shugan then said, "but now I have a question. If you want to give the shares to the three young masters, does that mean that you have exposed the fact that they are still alive?"


    "It must be said that property and other things cannot be given to the dead. I can only tell lawyers that they are still alive all night and can become the donee, so as to give shares to them!"


    He took a look at Anhong''s blacker face and was sweating hard. "But the second miss..."


    "I know what you think. The eighth floor is also a place for you to ask." Anxier said, "don''t worry, how can I make them take risks all night long."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Those two lawyers belong to Desheng group. Lu Bai''s words are the holy will for them. I''m Lu Bai''s wife. I want them to keep the secret that they are still alive all night. They will keep their mouths shut."


    Xiang Shu''s eyebrows slowly relaxed, "so Then since you are both good at it, I will let the master and them not worry about it. "


    In fact, Xiang Shu also wants to ask anxier whether the lawyer can believe it, but when she thinks that anxier is intelligent and suspicious, if she thinks that she can''t believe it, she won''t say it.


    Xiang Shu chooses to believe in an Xia''er.


    After putting down the phone.


    "Don''t worry, sir." "I said to my uncle," miss two said on the phone that those two lawyers are Lu Bai''s people. She can guarantee that lawyer Ming won''t tell about them. "


    Anxiang is a powerful means to know Lu Bai. Although he is a little worried, he has to stop asking.


    But a wave is not flat, a wave rises again!


    Mrs. an wants the shares of an Xia''er too much. Seeing that an Xiong doesn''t want to complain to an Xia''er, she tells Angel about this and plans to let angel come out to complain about an Xia''er!


    Don''t want angel a anger attack, that day was angry into the hospital.


    That night.


    An Xia''er is in the studio of Jiulong villa. She is fully armed. She wants the maid Jing Jing and Xiao Wen to help her with the experiment.


    Forced to wear rubber gloves, Jingjing and Xiaowen want to cry without tears. Jingjing is distressed and says, "young lady, you are pregnant now, and you have been forbidden to enter the studio for a long time, let alone let us help you. Goodbye, you will be angry when you come back."


    "Right..." "If you let me know that we can help you with your experiment, I guess he has to kill me and Jingjing," said Xiaowen with a bitter face


    "Less nonsense!" Her voice was a little fuzzy through the mask, but her eyes were very fierce. "I''m going to study on my own in the future, and the school has approved my application. But I''m in the research department. What can I do without doing experiments if I want to learn by myself? I''ll go to the exam! I can''t afford to lose my face as the top student in the research department! "


    "Little madam, we can''t do experiments here." You can''t even touch chemicals.


    "Who said you should do it?" "You can help me, I''m afraid I can''t smell some chemicals now. In a word, you can take my place and tell me the change of smell. I can distinguish what my eyes can see!"


    "Little madam, here..." Jingjing didn''t expect that anxia''er would be so prepared, "let''s not do it. You can''t do the experiment now..."


    "I know!" An Xia''er forked his waist. "You see, I specially bought the clothes that can prevent radiation and poisonous dust particles in the air, as well as this mask, which can prevent fog and mist, and gloves. I will do the experiment and record it. There''s nothing wrong with that! "


    In a word, she can''t smell, and her skin is hardly exposed. Is that ok?


    This is an Xiaer''s plan. Go into the studio with all your arms!


    "But Young lady, isn''t that good? "


    "What''s not good? That''s not good!" An Xia''er has a fire. She is eager to finish it before Lu Bai comes back. "Academician helped me to apply for self-study study. I must make sure that I can pass the test by myself!"


    Anxier''s attitude is also tough. In a word, she is going to do experiments secretly.


    Jingjing and Xiaowen are still in a dilemma. They are afraid of the threat of an Xia''er and Lu Bai!


    At last, an Xia''er said, "you don''t want me to go back to the exam and hang up?"


    "Yes, little lady."


    Jingjing and Xiaowen keep their heads down.


    "That''s great." Anxier finally said, "if Lu Bai happens, can I explain to him?"


    Finally, the two maids managed to help her with the experiment.


    According to anxier''s method, the experiment went smoothly. Anxier directed observation and recording, and then Jingjing and Xiaowen helped her to operate and smell, and became her assistant


    Anxier is reading next semester''s book, observing the change of liquid in the glass tube, and writing the experimental record quickly, "Oh! It''s very smooth. The difference between you and the smell is good. I think it''s OK. I''ll come here later... "


    "Ah?" Jingjing and Xiaowen stared at each other. "Little madam, I will have to wait for you later. No way!"


    An Xia''er put down his pen and said, "I said you..."


    "An Xia''er!"


    A cold drink came from outside the door.


    An Xia''er was shocked and her pen fell to the ground.


    "Ah! The eldest young master is back! " Xiaowen was so scared that he took off the rubber gloves on his hand. "It''s over. It''s going to kill us!"


    Jingjing also quickly took off his gloves, "young lady, this time it''s OK. Don''t do the experiment next time. If you''re in a department, you''ll be in a department. If you''re pregnant, it''s important..."


    Their lives are also important. They can''t be killed!


    An Xia''er turned off the alcohol lamp as fast as he could, pushed the equipment on the experimental platform into a pile, pulled off the mask, and then moved to the front of the door in three steps and two steps to open the door.


    As soon as the door opened, Lu Bai stood outside, his face like the frost and snow in winter.


    Butler Wei stood behind him, half bowed his head.


    "What are you doing, anxier?" Lu Bai is taller than an Xia''er, and looks over her head at the experimental platform behind her angrily.


    "Ah ha ha ha, boring, come in and have a look," anxier said with an embarrassed smile


    "Come in and have a look?" Sven, like Lu Bai, was so angry that he bit his teeth. "When I don''t have eyes to see, I told you how many times I would not enter your studio, get out!"


    An Xia''er hurriedly said, "OK, I''m out. In fact, it doesn''t matter that I did a little experiment."


    Lu Bai glanced at the maid with her head down behind her. "You don''t stop her, but you help her with her? Housekeeper Wei! "


    "Young master."


    Butler Wei comes forward.


    "Half of their salary this month! Take it out and beat it up! " Lu Bai ruthlessly withheld half of the salary of Jingjing and Xiaowen, and then turned away after the execution.


    "Yes, sir." Butler Wei replied with a smile.


    As soon as anxier turned around, she said to Wei Guan''s family, "don''t leave. I asked them to do it. I asked Lu Bai for help."


    After that, he whispered to Jingjing''s Xiaowen, "it''s OK. I''ll supply you with salary..."


    "An Xia''er, what are you still doing? Come down!" Lu Bai is angry again.


    Anxia''er trotted over quickly, "Oh, here comes!"


    Chamberlain Wei looked at Jingjing and Xiaowen. "I said you. I''m just fooling around because the little lady will talk for you."


    Almost to be beaten, the maid saved by anxier escaped.


    Xiaowen slowly lowers his head, "we advised......"


    Jingjing explained, "Butler Wei, we know it''s not good, but the young lady applied for self-study, and she is a research major. If she doesn''t do the experiment, she will be very reluctant She can''t touch any chemicals now, so we have to help her. To be honest, we really don''t want to see any problems in the exam later. "


    After all, in order to give birth to their eldest son, anxier sacrificed the chance to go back to school.


    "It''s a matter for the young master and his wife to consider. As servants, as long as they serve the master well." "Pay attention next time," Butler Wei warned


    Xiaowen and Jingjing take a look at each other, and they both stop talking.


    "I haven''t told you how dangerous it is for young lady to have this baby." Wei Guanjia said, "in a word, the little lady must not have an accident due to the poor service of servants, otherwise none of us can bear the responsibility. What''s the end of the wrong servant before? You don''t know. Be careful not to die or lose your skin! "


    Xiaowen''s face turned white.


    Jingjing lowered his head. "Butler Wei, we understand."


    ¡­¡­


    In the hall.


    An Xia''er heard steward Wei come down and tell her, and stood up quickly. "What? Angel heard that I was going to transfer my shares to them all night. It''s going to be premature in the hospital today? "


    What a shocking news!


    Lu Bai didn''t speak, but he was still in a depressed mood. What he thought was that an Xiaer went to the studio to do the experiment.


    He doesn''t care about the family.


    At this time, Butler Wei and two maids have come down.


    Wei Guanjia said, "yes, young lady, this is the news that I just heard when you were in the studio. An Xiong called and I answered your mobile phone for young lady, saying that now miss an DA has been sent to the hospital and is stimulated to give birth prematurely."


    Anxier was very surprised and didn''t know how to react for a while.


    Can you still get angry and give birth prematurely?


    It''s not that she began to sympathize with angel, but that she knew that the child was innocent, and that it was the child of moose city. She didn''t want anything to happen to the child -


    just like she had little life in her stomach, she didn''t want all the innocent little lives in the world to happen.


    "Yes." Anxier thought about it and sat down. "I didn''t expect it."


    "As we have said before, the people who want the least shares are Mrs. an and miss an da." "Butler Wei said," now I know that I can''t get the shares of the little lady, and miss an can''t marry into Mu''s house again, so I was angry and gave birth prematurely


    Lu Bai looks at anxia''er. "At this time, are you still settling down?"


    Should we think about their children?


    What kind of experiment do you run for?

 C734

    "I don''t care, I just feel." "I don''t want to say that angel is doomed, but she is sure that she deserves it. If she didn''t want the shares in my hand now, how could she be born prematurely?"


    "Yes, it has nothing to do with you, young lady." "Now that she has given birth prematurely, according to the relevant laws, she will not be put into prison or detain pregnant women and lactating women. If Angel insists on breastfeeding, she may stay outside for a while. Otherwise, she will go to jail immediately after giving birth to a child. "


    An Xia son pursed lower lip, "Mu family has what reaction?"


    "Madame moo and Madame moo should go to the hospital. After all, they are the children of the prince moo." Wei Guan said, "if you care, I can call to ask..."


    "Ask what?" "What''s the connection between that angel''s having a baby and you?" said Lu Bailin across the street. "Now you should pay attention to our baby. Did you go to the studio to do the experiment with my consent?"


    Anxia''er swallows and takes a look at Butler Wei, which means there is no need to talk about angel.


    The Wei Guan family way, "big young master, then you and little madam talk."


    Finish saying then took the Jingjing and the small grain to retreat.


    In the luxurious living room, an Xia''er still can''t escape the interrogation of President Lu Da. Like a primary school student, she puts her hands on her knees and sits upright on her back, waiting to be scolded.


    Lu Bai stared at her. "Should you explain to me that you are going to do the experiment?"


    "I......" An Xia''er was nervous for a while, and then he put out a finger to smile and said, "it''s not that serious. You see, I wear a mask in the studio, and I wear clothes that are radiation proof and air toxic. I don''t smell chemicals. I just ask Jingjing to help me..."


    "Since you are doing chemical research, you should be very clear about whether it is really useful for you to wear these." Lu Baidao, "there are some things that can penetrate into the skin. Do you really think it''s useful for you to wear this dress with a mask?"


    There is also skin on the face with mask.


    Besides, what if her experiment exploded like last time?


    Die!


    He''s a wife who doesn''t need to clean up!


    Anxia''er swallowed and quickly took off her maternity clothes. "I can''t help it. You know that I applied for the self-study exam. Academicians know that I can''t go back to school and have already signed up for it. I have to find my own way to study. What can I do if I hang up the exam then?"


    Lu Baidao, "then read one more year."


    "I don''t!"


    Ansha''er''s self-esteem is not allowed.


    Lu Bai looked at her protesting face and coldly reminded her, "I told you that you are going to school now. I hope you will consider and terminate the pregnancy properly..."


    "Well, I see. Don''t say it." As soon as she asked anxier about her pregnancy, anxier immediately put her hand on it. "Later, I will give priority to my body and the baby in my body. As for the experiment, let''s forget it for the moment!"


    Anyway, she can think of another way!


    Lu Bai snorted and stood up. "As for servants, don''t get used to them. Servants who can''t think about their masters are derelicts."


    "Lu Bai, it''s not like that." Anxier was afraid that he would involve Jingjing and small tattoos, pleading for them. "You think, they are so afraid of you, but I am your wife, and they must be afraid of me, so they dare not not ignore my words. Don''t let people hit them. "


    Anxia''er tries to speak for Jingjing and Xiaowen. She is afraid that Lu Baizhen will let her bodyguards beat them. How guilty she should be!


    "Let it go this time, and never again!" Lu Bai said, passing by her, "what are you doing standing up? Go back to the room."


    "Good."


    I''ll follow you right away.


    The next day, the news of angel''s premature birth spread widely, and the media began to make a lot of reports, wondering whether angel had a son or a daughter, and whether he would go to prison immediately.


    An Xia''er knows that people and media on the Internet will definitely get involved with her. She doesn''t want to affect her mood so she doesn''t go to the newspaper.


    Zhan Qian asked her on the phone, "those media are still speculating about whether you will see angel give birth to a child and feel sympathy and let her go. It''s ridiculous!"


    "Let her go, who let me go." An Xia''er took a sip of sour plum soup and added Hawthorn to it. It was sweet and sour:


    "at that time, she and an Jia didn''t want to let me go. She and her mother used every means to drive me out of my home and framed me for stealing an''s cosmetics formula or even taking someone to dig my parents'' tomb. Did they want to let me go?"


    "Not really." Zhan Qian sniffed, "unfortunately, there are not many people who know about these things. I think the idea of settling down is to let angel give birth to children on purpose. That is to let the public voice influence you. Standing at the highest point of morality, let you sympathize with angel and let you let her go..."


    "It''s my business not to let her go, and I don''t care what others say." An Xia''er said.


    "I agree, too. Anyway, I feel that if you let go of a woman like angel, she will definitely take a chance to bite back next time." Zhan Qian said, "but on the other hand, even if you can''t let her go, can you guarantee the Mu family? I''ve got inside information. Angel seems to have a son. Maybe her mother will take her back to Mu''s house because of her expensive son. "


    "Oh, that''s naive." An Xia''er said with a smile, "people in this world are either men or women, or have sons or daughters. Is it great that she has a son?"? What''s more, the Lu family has sued angel. Can the Mu family defeat the Lu family? "


    "Ha, indeed." Zhan Qian smiled twice. "Then let that woman go to jail."


    An Xia Er didn''t speak, didn''t know what to think of, eyelashes fan for a while, "besides, Mu Si Cheng is still lying in the hospital because of angel''s creation, I don''t think Mu Jia will forgive her."


    "Don''t worry about settling down. As soon as angel is in prison, your grudge against settling down will be turned over." Zhan Qian said, "by the way, what''s the matter with you? Doesn''t it mean we need surgery? Really? "


    Anxier looked at her stomach and sighed, "I certainly don''t want to, but Lu Bai insists. Maybe my baby is really dangerous..."


    "Then do it. No matter what the situation is, Mr. Lu is for you."


    An Xia''er didn''t talk. She was reluctant to part with her


    But thinking of the day when Lu Bai sent her car, he was deeply worried, and anxier did not know how to oppose him.


    After hanging up the phone, an Xia''er hands it to Jing Jing, "take it away. If an''er calls, you don''t have to pay attention."


    "Yes, I see." Jing Jing responds, and puts her cell phone away.


    An Xia''er didn''t watch TV or pay attention to Internet media. The business of Jiulong villa is still quiet. But an Xia''er knows that there must be a lot of news about angel outside.


    When Lu Bai came back in the evening, an Xia''er was walking down the stairs accompanied by Jingjing Xiaowen. He heard Lu Bai and Butler Wei talking about angel.


    "Master, Mu''s family made a phone call to Jiulong Villa during the day, which was made by Mu''s wife herself." Butler Wei said, "angel gave birth to a son prematurely. The Mu family may be a little soft hearted. They called to say something for angel, which means that they want to ask Lu family to cancel the lawsuit against angel..."


    "Daydreaming, first of all, that woman almost killed an Xia''er. The last time I was in Lu''s family, I offended Lu''s young lady." Lu Bai said coldly, "it''s not just me, I''m afraid the old man won''t let that woman go."


    "Yes, Mr. Lu should have ignored the problem." Wei said, "Mrs. Mu should have called Lu Lao first, but she didn''t get Lu Lao''s response before calling here."


    Lu Bai didn''t say much, "inform the court and immediately execute the custody of angel."


    "Yes."


    When anxier came down, Lu Bai saw her.


    "You''re back?" She had a soft voice and walked softly down the stairs.


    "Well." Lu Bai came up and said, "don''t look at the media."


    An Xia''er nodded I''m just wondering if it''s because of me that the relationship between Lujia and Mojia has become so bad. "


    A few days ago, chairman Mu wanted Lu Bai to help but was scolded by Lu Bai. This time, the old lady Mu called and didn''t pay attention to her.


    Lu Bai put his arm around her shoulder and took her to the sofa. "Don''t say you are still me. Since you married me, you are my wife. If you dare to hurt my wife, you will offend Lu Bai and despise Lu family. No one who offended me or despised Lu family will have a good ending."


    An Xia''er looks at the determined Lu Bai, smiles on his lips, and is very pleased, "well."


    At last, Lu Bai said, "besides, if she dares to hurt my wife, it will be worse than death if she doesn''t die here. Considering the child in moose City, she will be safe until now. Of course, it''s just that she''s ok now."


    Now that the baby is born, what should be done!


    An Xia''er looks at Lu Baijun''s beautiful and noble face, "OK, I see."


    That night, in the study.


    "I''m afraid there is another problem for the court to execute the sentence immediately and send angel to prison." "According to the relevant laws and regulations, if Angel insists on breastfeeding, she will not be put into prison or detain pregnant women and women during breastfeeding. I''m afraid that she can hold off for a while. No, she will do so specially in order not to enter the prison..." Or extend lactation.


    "It''s a delusion to try to drill the law in my place." Lu Baitan said with a chill, "contact the people in the hospital."


    Lu Bai''s means are tough and terrible. As long as he sentenced you to death, there will be no turning point.


    -


    on the same day, San Marin senior private hospital, obstetrics and gynecology.


    Angel''s face was pale and bloodless due to premature birth, and her hair was scattered on the pillow in disorder. She even looked a little embarrassed, but her eyes showed some joy and urgency.

 C735

    She grabs Mrs. Ann''s hand next to her. "Mom, where''s the baby?"


    "It''s still in the incubator." Mrs. an bit her teeth and said, "don''t worry, I will keep an eye on the child."


    "Mom, I can''t go to prison. I''m going to bring all the nutrition. I''m going to recover early and feed my children. I can''t let them send me to prison." Angel is now full of thoughts about how not to go to prison, which is even more than one of her mother''s thoughts about her new baby.


    "I''ve had my servants stew the bird''s nest." Mrs. an is more anxious than her, and her eyes are red. "Your premature body can''t recover for a while and a half, and you can''t secrete milk. It''s estimated that drinking tonics won''t work. I''ve already informed the hospital to call the milkman."


    "Yes, doctor..." Angel''s eyes showed firm determination and tightly grasped the bedspread under him. "I gave birth to a son for mu family. As long as I drag it down, Mu family will not ignore me. If they don''t care about me, I will make a big deal. Since they don''t save me, they don''t want to live in peace. "


    "Madame moo and Madame moo have already come, and I have already told them." Anfu said, "I can see how many people of the Mu family will help you, at least they will try to ask Lu Bai for help..."


    Angel looked around at the room. "By the way, Dad, let dad go to anxier again. I can''t have no shares returned by anxier. I can''t take less than anxier. I am his own daughter, he can''t ignore me! "


    "Kiel, calm down." Mrs. an said in a hurry, "now that you have a baby, the outside world knows that you are the daughter of the family. Everyone''s attention is focused on whether you will go to prison immediately. This kind of negative news may be bad for the company''s stock. Your father has gone back to the company, and I will call Mojia until Mojia is willing to help you."


    "That must see the child!" Angel said at once, "you can''t let the Mojia take you away."


    "Don''t worry about this. I will definitely watch it and won''t let the Mojia take it away."


    "Yes." Angel''s eyes twinkled with light. "As long as the Mu family doesn''t save me, they don''t want to take the child. The child is my only chip now!"


    Next to them, the nurse who was organizing the ward listened to their words and couldn''t help sighing.


    This is a great family.


    The reason why a mother leaves her child is not out of maternal love, but as a chip against others


    This makes the nurse wonder if the child will even become a burden to angel if she can''t help her, will she throw away the child? How much hatred is there to ignore the newborn child and continue to work out.


    No matter how evil a villain is, when he gives birth to a child and looks at his child''s pure face, should he repent his actions?


    The nurse on the side looked at angel and couldn''t understand the problem at all.


    That day.


    The hospital''s milkman had just been informed that he was going to angel''s ward.


    Her phone rang.


    "Hello." She took off her mask and picked up the phone.


    There was a voice from the top of the hospital, "are you going to angel''s now?"


    "Yes." She said, "angel is premature. She has no milk. She is in a hurry to feed."


    "In this way, she was born prematurely, but her body had not recovered. If she was breastfed, she would speed up the loss of nutrition." On the phone, the hospital official said solemnly, "her child has to stay in the incubator these days, so she doesn''t have to be bothered."


    "What does president Wang mean?"


    "You''ll have to deal with it in the past. You don''t have to give her a milking needle." After the doctor left the last two words, he hung up.


    The milkman looked at his cell phone and was stunned.


    Obviously, the hospital didn''t mean to urge angel to breast milk. Maybe the top of the hospital also received instructions from more powerful people.


    But the gratitude and resentment of the rich are always deep. Ordinary people are not able to understand the complex situation, let alone settle down with the Mu family and the top Lu family.


    The breast pusher knows how much attention the outside world has paid to angel''s birth and whether she will live in prison immediately. He knows that angel must go to prison if she does not have milk.


    But these, not a small hospital prolactinist can around, she can do is according to the top of the task.


    After the milkman put down the phone, he took off a milking needle on the medical plate and replaced it with a nutrition needle.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, an Xia''er had just finished her pregnancy and vomiting, and was leaning on the sofa chair of the imperial concubine.


    Housekeeper Wei came to her. "Young lady, today the court has executed the imprisonment of angel. Angel will spend more than ten years in prison in the future, and there will be no chance to hurt you."


    Anxier suddenly opened her eyes. "What? In prison? "


    Jing Jing is helping an Xia''er knead his temple. He stops when he hears this.


    Xiaowen also stared, "I thought she would try to delay for a while. After all, the Mu family is still pleading for her. Hum, it seems that her resistance is in vain!"


    "The Mojia''s plea for her is in the face of the child." "It''s impossible to marry angel again without saying that the city of Muse is still in a coma," said Butler Wei. "She committed the crime of attempted homicide and was directly sued by the Lu family to the court. It''s sooner or later to go to prison. The court dare not ignore Lu Jia. "


    An Xia''er hears this news, some accidents, she thinks, "isn''t it to say that she can''t be put into custody lactating women, she doesn''t nurse?"


    "Little lady, she has no milk."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "So the idea that she wants to procrastinate on her breast-feeding doesn''t work." Wei guanjiadao, their eldest son said, which hospital dare not listen.


    The king of hell wants you to die at three o''clock instead of five o''clock.


    If Angel goes to prison after she gives birth to a child in moose, it must be after she gives birth, not after nursing.


    At last, anxier lowered his eyes. "There''s no way. I''ll bear the evil I''ve done."


    The news that angel was put into prison three days after she was born prematurely spread all over the world. Many media even wanted to explore the news of angel. But Angel stayed in the shallow water bay with pregnancy and didn''t go out. The media didn''t have any chance to meet her.


    On the day angel was taken away by law enforcement officers in the hospital, she scolded her while being taken to the court car.


    "Anxier, you must die!"


    "Do you think it''s going to knock me down? I will come out! I will never let you go! "


    "I gave birth to a son to Mu family. When Si city wakes up, it will save me!"


    "I gave birth to a son, ha ha ha, but how about an Xia''er? I curse you that you will never have a child!"


    Mrs. an also ran to her and tried to hold her, "Kiel! Qi! "


    Entertainment records surround the outside of the hospital, constantly shooting the biggest celebrity news at present.


    In the inpatient department of the hospital, Madame mu, accompanied by Madame Mu and two bodyguards, is standing at the window looking at the scene outside.


    Madame moo is a very face heavy person. When she heard angel''s voice, her face turned black with anger. "If you dare to shout it, it will spread to Lu Bai''s ear, and she will stay in prison for the rest of her life. Don''t think about it!"


    Madame Mu sympathizes with angel. "Ma, Qi''er is too angry It''s very pitiful for her to be separated from her children if she wants to have them. "


    The enemy of the enemy is a friend.


    Mrs. Mu doesn''t like anxier. Naturally, angel is more agreeable. Moreover, angel has given birth to the son of Muse city.


    "What can''t be pitiful, the child is pitiful!" "Old lady Mu said angrily," when the child grows up, he knows what his mother has done and goes to prison. Is there any light on his face? "


    "Yes, ma..." Madame mu can''t speak for angel any more.


    Madame moo raised her old face and looked at angel who had been in pain and was taken to the car of the court. Her eyes were slightly red. "I''ve called Lu Lao and even looked for Lu Bai to show her love and let Lu family forgive her gently. But she has a deep grudge with anxier, and she makes bold things in Lu''s family to kill anxier. Lu Bai doesn''t let her go. "


    "Mom, is there really no way?" "Mufu humanity," even if for Qi''er to strive for a period of time to slow down


    "My old lady has done her justice." Murdoch said, "Lu Bai, the man whose father asked him for help, was scolded. Is Murdoch still close to his face?"


    "It was to save anxier that the city fell into a coma, and their grudges were cleared!" When Madame Mu heard this, she couldn''t help being angry. "Lu Bai has always been deliberately embarrassed by Mu''s family for the sake of an Xia''er. No, I''m not sure that it''s an Xia''er who blew a pillow on Lu Bai''s side."


    "I don''t know what Asher is like." "But now that she has married Lu Bai, she has nothing to do with Mu''s family. Don''t comment on her."


    "Mom, but Kiel..."


    "Now you are called Deqin, a word of Qi''er." The old lady murmured and smiled, "I don''t have a good impression of angel before. If she didn''t use vicious means, wouldn''t she intend to harm Asher and come to Si Cheng? If she didn''t, Si Cheng is still fine now, and Mu Shi won''t have an accident now, and those people won''t fight for blood and blood for the general referee. It''s ugly!"


    In the last few words, the old lady''s voice sank in vain.


    Madame Mu was angry at old lady mu, and she said softly, "Mom, of course, I haven''t forgotten. I used to call it that. I''m sad to think of Sicheng. Just think of the child, think about whether to fight for a period of time for her. "


    "The Mu family has tried their best. Now how to save her should find a way to settle down!" Old lady Mu turns around and goes away. Madam Mu and the bodyguard keep up.


    Outside the baby room.


    Xiang Shu is calling an Xiong. "Yes, yes, madam has gone with the eldest lady. I''ve already told her. Don''t worry, sir. You can find a way first. I''ll look after the children in the hospital..."


    Hang up the phone, to uncle a long sigh, frown tight.


    He turned over the phone of anxier and thought about whether to ask for mercy for angel. After all, he couldn''t bear to see the hot situation. It''s nothing to do with angel''s right or wrong. Xiang Shu just wanted anxier to help him settle down.

 C736

    But the phone hasn''t been called out yet, and the pearly old lady and madame are coming face to face.


    "Is this the old way to settle down?" With a smile on his face, Murdoch remembered that "before, when Mrs. Ann and angel came to Murdoch, you were the driver."


    Xiang Shu immediately put down the phone and hurriedly greeted each other with courtesy. "How are you, madam mu? It''s me."


    "Hum." The old lady Mu played a powerful role in the old lady''s strength. "Just a few days after the birth of the child, only one servant was allowed to watch in the hospital. If I don''t come here, the children in Sicheng would not know if they were stolen and settled down."


    Xiang Shu immediately said, "I''m very serious. The first lady has just been taken away by the people in the court. My wife has chased her. Now the master is dealing with the affairs of the company. I guess I''m also trying to find a way for the first lady''s affairs. But I''m at the hospital looking after the children. How could someone steal them! "


    Xiang Shu understood that when the old lady came here, she probably wanted to take the child away.


    And Mrs. an also said that if the Mu family did not save angel, the child would not give them Mu family!


    At this time, Xiang Shu just wanted to declare that he was here looking at the children!


    Mojia can''t take it away!


    "Madame moo, if you come for the sake of children, please don''t embarrass me." "Said to uncle," Madam said, Mu family can''t save our eldest daughter, this child won''t give Mu family. "


    Old lady Mu glanced at the lady Mu beside her and smiled, "I hear that. I want to force Mu''s family with my child!"


    Madame Mu immediately snapped, "the child is from Sicheng. It''s a delusion to settle down and take it as our own. We are here today to take the child back."


    "I''m afraid not, Madame mu." Xiang Shu said, "our eldest lady didn''t marry into Mu''s family. This is the child she gave birth to before she married. Naturally, it is the child who settled down."


    No matter what angel is like.


    How does Mrs Ann treat herself.


    But Xiang Shu is loyal to settle down. She wants to keep the child and tries her best to settle down for her.


    The old lady murmured a smile and said smoothly, "Laoxiang, you''re not unreasonable, but look at the situation of settling down now. Do you think the settling down family can raise a good child? Mrs. an''s child, an is cold all night, and an Jinchen is grumpy. Angel is a man of two sides and does harm to others and himself Do you think Mrs. an can teach and lead children? This is the first child in the city and we have to take it back. "


    Xiang Shuwu can''t refute the old lady''s words, but he can''t give up as a servant.


    "Old lady moo, it''s a matter of settling down. I can''t let you take the child away."


    "Hum." Murdoch said, "listen to me. I have to take the children of Sicheng today. The Murdoch will raise them later. I can''t leave the children of Sicheng to others! Come and pick up the baby! "


    "Yes, old lady."


    Two bodyguards behind walked to the baby care unit.


    Xiang Shu stopped at once, "old lady, this can''t be done!"


    The nurse in the baby care room also looked at this scene. In the face of the strong old lady mu, everyone was frightened.


    Madame Mu said to uncle, "don''t say I''m embarrassed for you. Then you can tell me to settle down. I''ll take the child away. You can''t stop me. What''s the matter with Ann''s family? Let them come to my old lady! "


    "No, Madame!" "You can''t take the baby away!" he said


    "Pull him away!" Murdoch said


    As she spoke, one bodyguard immediately controlled Xiang Shu, and the other accompanied Mrs. Mu to the baby custody.


    The nurse in the baby room shivered with fear. Although an''s family explained it, the Mu''s family was so powerful that they didn''t dare to stop Mu''s wife at all.


    Before finding the incubator of the children in Muse City, Mrs. Mu glanced at the name of "angel" on the bed and slowly opened a gentle smile, "how can I let the children stay in the hospital or settle down for them? I have to take them back, otherwise, how can I deal with the city?"


    The nurse looked at her in shock. "Madame moo, are you going to take the child away?"


    "Yes, open it."


    The nurse dare not not but open the incubator and carefully take out the baby.


    Madame moo took the child gently. "Tell the family, I''ll take the child away, and I''ll take all the responsibility."


    The nurse bowed her head.


    looked as like as two peas in the hand, and the old lady was still asleep. Mrs. Mu showed a loving smile, as if she saw a mousse city with her eyes still awake. "Look, it is the same as when she was a child. It''s really a love affair."


    Madame Mu said to the nurse, "take me to the hospital to go through the discharge formalities."


    "Yes, Madame mu, this way, please."


    The nurse should take Mrs. Mu to go through the discharge formalities.


    ¡­¡­


    When Mrs. an heard that the Mu family had taken the child away, she came to the hospital and slapped her uncle in the face without saying anything.


    "What do you need to settle down!" "Mrs. an scolded," now that the children have been taken away by the Mu family, will they still save Qi''er? You can''t even watch a child! Do you mean to let them take the children! "


    Xiang Shuyi was slapped in the face at a young age and looked sad.


    "Madame, I stopped it. Madame moo brought her bodyguard." He said.


    "What if I have a bodyguard? If you die, you have to leave my child with me!" Mrs. Ann roared, "now what about Kiel? Are you going to save her? I suspect that you are a white eyed wolf, and deliberately let the Mu family take the child away! Say, are you on the side of an Xia''er, deliberately making it ugly... "


    "Madame, I have not." Xiang shulaoyan said, "I''ve worked hard for my family for more than ten years. I can''t help this time when my child was taken away by Mu''s family. I''m alone in the hospital!"


    "You are the only one. Aren''t there doctors and nurses? Why don''t you ask the doctors and nurses to stop together! " Mrs. an said angrily, referring to the nurses around him, "yes, and you, I have to tell you that you are responsible for your hospital''s carrying my daughter''s children away!"


    A head nurse said, "Mrs. an, Mu''s family is rich and powerful in s city. Everyone knows that. Mu said she will take the responsibility. Can you find her?"


    "But now the child is my daughter''s!" Mrs. an was furious. "You people let her take her daughter''s child away, and your doctor is responsible! I will hold your hospital to account! "


    "Mrs. ANN, maybe you can talk to Mrs. moo again." The head nurse said, "besides, Miss Anne is in prison now. If she wants to settle down, she has no time to care for her children. Why not let the Mu family take care of her first?"


    "Shut up! What do you know! " Mrs. an pointed at them with red eyes. "Do you know how important this child is to settle down and how important it is to my daughter? How could Mojia save my daughter without children! How could the Mu family give us back the children they took away! "


    The head nurse said, "Mrs. an, we are just some medical staff. We can''t care about your big families. We have the right to kill a lot of people. The little nurses here don''t dare to offend Mu Jia. You can''t sue our hospital. But since Mu Lao said she will take full responsibility, I believe she will stand up and speak for the hospital at that time."


    After complaining about the hospital, Mrs. an went home in a huff.


    Anxiong is hurrying to and fro to settle down.


    Seeing Mrs. an and Xiang Shu coming back, an Xiong said, "what''s the matter, son?"


    "What else can I do? I was taken away by Madame moo." Mrs. an pointed to uncle again, "this is your confidant, the only one who was in the hospital at that time, watching the children taken away by the Mu family!"


    Anxiang looks at Xiangshu. "Laoxiang?"


    Said to the uncle, "madam, you slapped me in the face. I recognized that I didn''t see the child in the hospital. But how can you say that I eat inside and eat outside? I''ve been loyal to my family all these years. Today in the hospital, Madame moo did bring someone in. I''m invincible in four hands. The doctor''s nurse can also prove that I''ve tried my best to stop it. "


    Sigh and lower your head.


    Anxiang frowned and looked at Mrs. an. "Old Xiang is the servant of his family for decades. How can you help him?"


    "I''m not going to do it to him. I''m going to do it to you!" Cried Mrs. an, "I''d like to think that if you hadn''t adopted her back then, nothing would have happened now!"


    "It''s no use mentioning what happened! What does the hospital say now? "


    "What else can I say?" Mrs. an was excited. "Let''s find Mu''s house to go, but will Mu''s house give us back? Now no one can save Qi''er. Is it really necessary to put her in prison for more than ten years? "


    An Xiong frowned.


    "Kiel! My daughter! "


    Mrs. an covered her face and sat down with a cry.


    An Xiong looks at Xiang Shu and says, "Lao Xiang, you didn''t let Mu''s family take away the children on purpose?"


    "Master, people are doing things. If I have half a lie..."


    "All right, you don''t have to." Anxiang believed that Xiang Shu would not face outsiders when he settled down. "But what should we do now? When the children of mousecheng were settled down, the Mu family might be afraid to find a way to save Qi''er. Without this child, how could the Mu family fight against Lu Bai again..."


    "I don''t care, Anhong. You have to save Kiel." Mrs. an grabs an Xiong and cries, "she''s your daughter! I don''t know when I''ll be back with Jinchen all night. Now we only have Qi''er as our daughter! "


    But now Qi''er has been put into prison at most. It''s no use crying. It''s a long-term plan to save her


    "How can I take the long view? Qi''er is in prison! A famous lady goes to jail and her reputation is ruined! "


    "It''s not that you can drag it again during lactation?" Anxiang is also very upset, "how come Qi''er didn''t feed her baby! What''s going on? "


    "You don''t think we thought about that?" "But Qi''er was born prematurely, and there was no milk. It was useless for the hospital to give Qi''er a breast pump!"

 C737

    Speaking of this, Mrs. an''s face trembled and shook her head constantly. "No, maybe not. Maybe the hospital gave Qi''er a fake milking needle. Qi''er drank so many supplements that she should have. It must be an Xia''er. She wanted to send Qi''er to prison earlier. She bought the hospital!"


    An Xiong''s face changed a little when he heard this.


    Because it''s not impossible!


    "An Xia''er! How poisonous are you! " Mrs. an suddenly raised her head and shouted. The pathetic cry echoed in the hall.


    She had sensed that there was an invisible hand controlling all this, and there was nothing they could do to settle down.


    Anxiang immediately said to uncle, "to uncle, call anxier!"


    "Master, don''t judge easily at this time." "I''m not sure that the hospital didn''t give the first lady a breast pump or that Mrs. Lu Shao bought the hospital. If she didn''t do it, she would be angry if we questioned her like this. Then she can''t forgive the first lady."


    Anfu said, "who but her! Can she forgive Kiel without asking her? It must be her! "


    "Lian Rong, calm down!" "There''s nothing wrong with what I said to my uncle," said anxia''er. "If this thing was done by anxia''er, I can''t take her now. But now that the child is taken back by Mu''s family, Mu''s family won''t show up again. Now the only way to save Qi''er is to forgive her. She asked Lu Bai and Lu Jia to withdraw their case to the court, but there is really no way to annoy her again. "


    To put it bluntly, it was an Xia''er who asked the hospital to do it. At this time, they could only speak to an Xia''er in a good voice.


    Mrs. an''s crying stopped a little bit, and her body collapsed again. "Will she forgive Qi''er? Will she let Lu''s family let Qi''er go..."


    An Xiong said to Xiang Shu, "Lao Xiang, call an Xia''er, just look at it and say it. If you can persuade an Xia''er to let Lu''s side withdraw the lawsuit, it''s best."


    After being embarrassed for a while, he nodded, "OK, master, let me have a try."


    Although unlikely.


    But Xiang Shu was thinking about whether to fight or not when he was in the hospital. Although it''s impossible for angel to agree, now it''s like this. It''s all about the news that angel has been put in prison. It''s really not good for a big family.


    To Uncle hesitated for a while, or unplugged an Xia er''s phone.


    There was a maid''s voice on the opposite side of the phone? It''s not convenient for our young lady to answer the phone now, unless there is something important. "


    "You tell her that I''m Xiang Shu, the one who settled down." "I have something to do," he said to his uncle. "I want to talk to her."


    After a pause on the other side of the phone, it seems that anxier has said something about Xiang Shu, saying, "please wait a moment."


    Wave to uncle and Mrs. an Xiong to signal them to wait calmly.


    After a while, an Xiaer''s voice came from the phone, "to uncle? What can I do for you? "


    "Hello, miss two." He immediately smiled and said, "I just heard from your servant. What''s wrong with miss two?"


    "Oh." An Xia''er smiled twice. "It''s not inconvenient, it''s the recent physical reasons You can''t call often, but important calls will still be answered. What''s the matter, Xiang Shu? "


    "That is, in the morning, she The people who were in court are still gone. " "Xiang Shu said," she has a child now, and the court has put her in prison. "


    "Oh, this, I heard." An Xia''er said, "because there is a reason, there is a result. Now she can give birth safely, which is the creation of children."


    I don''t know why. It seems that I have some sense to talk about it to my uncle.


    Xiang Shu worries from the bottom of his heart, "what happened to you, miss two?"


    "Me?" An Xia''er sighed and said with a smile, "I do have my situation, but it''s OK. I''m fine now. Tell Uncle about your phone call? "


    Next to an, Mrs. an sees that an Xiong is still greeting an Xia''er. She is in a hurry and grins at her teeth.


    Xiang Shu didn''t dare to ask any more, so he said directly, "second miss, it''s like this. The eldest miss was arrested only three days after she gave birth to a baby. She didn''t even feed the baby. She couldn''t bear to settle down Today, in the hospital, the Mu family also came to take the children away. The master and his wife are very sad. Now the news about the family and the eldest daughter''s imprisonment is flying all over the world. It seems that the news has affected the an family more or less. "


    Xiang Shu can''t help but say that the situation is a little serious, because this matter has not affected an''s family. In the end, it''s just that angel was put in prison, and it''s not as bad as an''s.


    Just looking at anxiously Anxiang Xiong and settling down in the hot water, Xiang Shu wants anxier to have more sympathy for the current settlement.


    "So what?" Anshael said, "no wonder she has no milk on her own, and no one has been caught."


    Next to Mrs. an wants to rush out and scold, and Anxiang takes her.


    "Again." On the phone, an Xia''er said, "it''s normal for the Mu family to take away the children, but it''s impossible for the children of the Mu family to settle down. In the end, Lu jiadang will let Angel go for the first time, mainly because the child in her belly is from Muse city and the Mu family. That child has helped angel and has kept her in prison until now. "


    "I see what you mean, miss two." Xiang Shu said, "it''s a little bit..."


    "Cruel?" Anxia''er smiled. "Now that I''m thinking about my children, I shouldn''t have done those things that hurt the world."


    "Second miss, the eldest miss has done a lot of wrong things, but the child is innocent." Xiang Shu suddenly realized that it''s impossible for anxier to forgive angel. He had to go back and ask for the second place. "I don''t ask you to forgive her, but for the sake of growing up in your family, for the sake of the third and fourth young masters, can you say a few words to the court to postpone the arrest of the first young lady?"


    An Xia''er''s voice pauses for a while, and there is a quiet silence. After a while, an Xia''er says, "it''s an''er who asked me to call uncle you?"


    "I wanted to fight, too." I sighed to my uncle, "I''ve been a servant of my family for many years. I can''t bear to see my master worrying about the affairs of the eldest daughter."


    "Oh." "Also yes, if the Mu family carries the child back, the Mu family will have no chips to ask the Mu family to save angel, and they can only think of me here."


    Next to an Xiong''s face is black as charcoal, and Mrs. an''s eyes are red as blood, but the couple dare not make a sound.


    Because today, they do not have the conditions to negotiate with anxier.


    "Second miss, it''s really only for you to settle down." Xiang Shu put his tone to the best, "look, the second miss, you and the eldest miss have passed for a while. Now you have a happier life when you leave home. Can you spare the eldest miss?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing that an Xia''er didn''t speak, he immediately said to his uncle, "or, please tell Lu Jia about the second young lady and let the court suspend the detention of the first young lady. At least let the child stay with the first young lady for a while."


    "Why?" Anxier''s voice didn''t sound emotional. "Why should I let her go? Why should I ask the court to suspend her imprisonment? Let alone that things have passed. The past doesn''t mean it hasn''t happened. Angel wants me to die! "


    "Second miss..."


    "Xiang Shu, don''t say I don''t sell you this face." "I know better than you what angel is like," said Asher. "If I let her go, she will hurt me later. Who is responsible for it? To uncle? You can''t take this responsibility. You''re just the servant of the family. You don''t have to guarantee anything for angel. Moreover, I don''t want to embarrass you to uncle


    I can''t say anything to uncle. I can only sigh.


    Anxier said again, "since it''s my adoptive father or Mrs. an who has arranged for you to call, is she always there?"? You put them on the phone. "


    Nod to uncle, "OK, second miss..."


    As soon as he turned to uncle, Mrs. an couldn''t help shouting, "an Xia''er, did you buy the hospital, so the hospital didn''t give Qi''er a milking needle. Do you want Qi''er to go to prison earlier! You don''t look at adults'' faces and children''s faces. How heartless an Xia''er is! "


    Seeing Mrs. an, Xiang Shu was so excited that he could only hand over the phone to him quickly, "master, come on." He said everything that should be said.


    After Anxiang made an eye to warn Mrs. an to shut up, he took the phone and said to anxia''er, "yes, I asked Laoxiang to call you. Now, Anxia is powerless about Qi''er''s being put in prison. I can only pull down this old face and beg you to let go of Qi''er. All night and Jinchen are not around us. We have Qi''er as our daughter, no matter what Qi''er has done But she has been punished! "


    "Punished?" In the phone, Ann Xia''er seems to be laughing, "isn''t it? She just faded out of the celebrity circle after the court''s decision. She lives in the "angel Palace" and is served by others. "


    "Kiel is pregnant!"


    "She''s more pregnant than ever, and everyone should forgive her with her?" "Said angel, with a smile," but it''s strange that angel''s going to jail has already been determined, hasn''t it? You know that she''s going to jail soon after giving birth, don''t you? Should have had psychological preparation already, how now she was taken away, you can''t stand it again? "


    "She is our daughter!" "Anxia''er, Qi''er is my daughter!" said Anxiang angrily


    "Your daughter..." An Xia''er read it and suddenly smiled sarcastically, "Oh, by the way, she is your own, more delicate."


    Andromeda''s face shakes.


    "You didn''t think about saving me when I was taken into custody in Muse city."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anxiang held his hand tightly, with blue tendons protruding from the back of his hand, but he had nothing to say.


    "Sure enough, there is a big difference between the natural and the adopted." "But forget it, I don''t want to worry about these things now, but I tell you, I won''t forgive angel."

 C738

    "Anxier, how on earth can you let her go?" Anxiang said angrily, "do you want to see me go to beg you personally?"


    "It''s no use asking me, angel. Maybe I''ll think about it." Anxier joked.


    Anxiang and Anfu are so popular that their faces are dark!


    "But these things are the grudges between Angel and me. You don''t have to use Xiang Shu as a shield to tell you the truth. Xiang Shu is only an servant of the family."


    After an Xia''er hung up the phone, an Xiongqi slammed the mobile phone!


    Boom!


    Mobile phone parts are scattered on the ground.


    The servants in the hall lowered their heads and were too scared to go out.


    Looking at his broken mobile phone, Xiang Shu shook hands and dared not say anything.


    "I said she would not let go of Qi''er? She''s getting back at home now, at Kiel


    "What''s the use of your name now?" An Xiong said, "the Mu Si city is in a coma. The Mu family won''t do it again. What else can I do except let an Xia''er forgive her?"


    Mrs. an thought of the current situation and felt powerless. She shook her head, and the whole person slumped on the ground again. "No, we have to save Qi''er..."


    On the way back to shallow water bay from Desheng group, Secretary Qin is reporting the situation of domestic business with Lu Bai.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Generally speaking, at present, China is controlled by Lu family, Mu family, Mo family, Hua family, and the family of gambling king Mr. Luo Lao. In addition to Lu family, other families can control each other and maintain the balance of business Secretary Qin added:


    "only in recent months, there has been a problem within the Mu family. After the Mu family changed its new president, the stock fell. In this way, other families are likely to secretly sell to Mu family."


    When the flags and drums are equal, they hold each other back.


    But as long as one side is weak, it will be eaten by others immediately This is the cruelty of business!


    Lu Bai leans on the car and closes his eyes.


    Listening to Secretary Qin''s words, I breathed a little.


    He didn''t want to take care of Mu''s family because of what he had done to anxier before. It would be good if he didn''t fall down.


    "But at this time, President Lu may come out to help Mojia and keep the current balance of the interests of the domestic business community." Secretary Qin objectively analyzed, "because of the relationship between mu family and Lu family."


    Lu Bai slowly opens his brown eyes. His pupils are as cold as glass.


    As a group president of Asia and a leading business tycoon in the world, he not only brings the products of Tisheng group to the world and balances the interests of the business community, but also controls them.


    In other words, it''s too easy for him to break down any family.


    For him, it''s like killing a mole ant.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Qin said in a book, "Mr. Lu, do you remember what happened between mousecheng and young lady? So you don''t want to help Mu''s family? "


    Lu Bai didn''t answer the question, "what else can I do?"


    Secretary Qin turned on the tablet computer. "Angel was put in prison today. This is the video of her being taken to the court car in the hospital. Entertainment reporters are all present. This video is on the website now."


    Secretary Qin calls up the video and turns the screen to Lu Bai.


    There are many people in the video, vaguely seeing the scene of law enforcement officers taking angel from San Marin hospital, and vaguely hearing Angel cursing her


    Lu Bai''s eyes gradually condensed and sneered, "scold my wife for not having children. Do you mean I have no children? There is no timidity. "


    After Secretary Qin turned off the video, "President Lu, this woman is mad now. You don''t need to pay attention."


    "Inform the lawyer of Disheng group to collect evidence for this video and further sue this woman for slandering my wife." Lu Bai said coldly, "as long as you can give her, as long as you can."


    Secretary Qin knew there would be such consequences, "yes."


    An Xia''er is pregnant now. She is in danger and needs operation.


    This is the most sensitive time for Lu Bai. Anyone who talks about children is looking for death!


    Secretary Qin picked up the phone and called a lawyer of Disheng group, "to collect evidence for the online video step taken away by law enforcement officers, and further investigate angel''s legal responsibility."


    In a word, Lu Bai, the people below should follow suit.


    He will not show any affection to those who dare to offend him.


    When we got back to Jiulong villa, Lu Bai and Secretary Qin had already talked about business in the car.


    After Secretary Qin got out of the car, he opened the door for Lu Bai. "President Lu, by the way, I''d like to say hello to the little lady. Is she OK during this period?"


    Lu Bai got out of the car and arranged for her to have an operation in the next year


    "It seems that the young lady agreed to have the operation." After that, Secretary Qin bowed down. "Congratulations to President Lu, then I''ll go back to the company first."


    Anxier was sitting in the hall, thinking about the call to uncle, frowning.


    "Don''t think about it, young lady. It''s angel''s fault." Xiaowen pinched her shoulder. "She wanted to kill the young lady when she was in the Lu family. It was an attempted murder. It was also a disaster to the Mu prince. It was also right for the Mu family not to help her. She should have been in prison."


    Anxier is looking at the book in her hand. It''s the book for the next semester of the University.


    Hear that.


    She sighed and put down her book. "I don''t sympathize with her. I''m right to say to my uncle that no matter what angel has done, she and the children of moose city are innocent."


    "That little lady can''t let her go." Jingjing said, "if you let Angel go, what will she do if she wants to harm you later? Angel is not a man who knows his own mistakes. "


    Online video Jingjing and Xiaowen have been seen for a long time.


    But an Xia''er is pregnant, afraid of affecting her mood, so Jing Jing and Xiao Wen didn''t let her know.


    "Well." Anshael nodded. "She should be punished, but she has pity on that child. It''s unfortunate to have such a mother."


    Maybe it''s because I have children.


    For other children, the heart will not be softened, and a trace of pity will be born.


    "Well, this birth is a science." Xiaowen beats his shoulder to an Xia''er, "what kind of parents I met is met, and I can''t choose. Now that child is taken away by Mu''s family, I''m glad that he can become an outstanding child under the cultivation of Mu''s family. It would be unfortunate for angel to take this with him and learn all about intrigue and intrigue in the future. "


    "As for milk, it''s nothing." Jingjing also said, "now many children are drinking milk powder. Besides, Mojia is sure to find a nanny."


    An Xiaer thinks about it, too.


    Mu family is such a powerful family. The son of Mu Si city must be raised in the presence of the little prince. That identity is much more than settling down with him.


    In other words, Lu Bai was welcomed back by Butler Wei.


    Anxier immediately sat up and walked, "are you back? I just wanted to call you. "


    Lu Bai hands the suit to the housekeeper behind him. "What''s the call? What can''t I say when I come back?"


    "I just want to ask some questions."


    After Wei Guan said, "that young man, I asked the kitchen to prepare dinner."


    An Xia''er follows Lu Bai to his study. As soon as Lu Bai just sits down, an Xia''er rubs around his waist and looks at him like a star. "Tired or not, I''ll knead it for you?"


    The so-called group transnational, the wife in the bosom, the life winner is so.


    Lu Bai looks at her holding her waist hand and says with a charming smile, "are you sure you are helping me, not teasing me?"


    An Xia''er is stunned. Her cheeks are hot.


    She quickly stood up and went around the back of the sofa to help Lu Bai knead his shoulders and all kinds of pleasantries. "Then I''ll knead it in another place. May I ask President Lu about the strength? Comfortable? "


    Lu Bai closed his eyes and enjoyed it like an emperor. "Say, what question did you want to ask me just now?"


    Anshael was simply ashamed.


    How do you know that as soon as she is courteous, Lu Bai knows that she has something to do!


    "Well..." Anxier hesitated how to open her mouth, but her hand did not stop. She continued to hold Lu Bai''s shoulder. "It was in the afternoon that angel called me, mostly because angel was put in prison. They wanted me to forgive angel and ask Lu Jia to withdraw the lawsuit."


    "You promised?"


    "No!" "In this matter, the last thing I should say is that I am merciful to the enemy, and that is cruel to myself. I refused at that time."


    "Right."


    "When I settled down, I asked Xiang Shu to call me." "I heard Mrs. ANN on the phone saying that I bought the hospital and didn''t give angel a milking needle or something. Angel must have wanted to use lactation for a longer time, but I certainly didn''t do it. "


    An Xia''er said, looking carefully at Lu Bai''s gorgeous and charming face, "Lu Bai Is that you? "


    Lu Bai didn''t have much expression, "what if it was me."


    "Oh, I just ask."


    "I just asked people to inform the hospital not to interfere with the court''s custody of angel," Lu said


    An Xia''er''s hand was stunned.


    I immediately understood that, let alone her, Lu Bai would not let Angel go


    In her trance, a hand reached out to her waist and dragged her into a bosom.


    An Xia''er didn''t respond. Two cold and warm lips covered her, kissing her lips forcefully and domineering.


    Anxier was worried about whether Lu Baixing would be as pregnant as that day.


    But Lu Bai just tasted it. He kissed her in his study for a while and then let her go to take a bath.


    That night, an Xia''er found out that he was holding his hot body behind her. She was a little upset. She knew that Lu Bai must be very uncomfortable, but she liked him to sleep with him.


    "Lu Bai." She opened her mouth and wanted to talk to him to distract her attention. "I''m very happy that I''ve successfully applied for self-study study. Although I can''t go back to school, I can accompany you to give birth to our children."

 C739

    "Yes," Lu Bai said in a low voice, obviously suppressing the evil fire in his body. "I''m surprised that the school will approve your application. Aren''t you a top student in your research department? Should be desperate to persuade you to go back? "


    "The school didn''t agree." An Xia''er said with enthusiasm that she had made a successful negotiation. "But I said that I was pregnant. If I go back years later, I can only go back with a big stomach. How bad the influence is. It''s indecent. Other female college students go to school with pregnancy. If it doesn''t matter, I''ll go back! "


    Lu Bai chuckled and stroked her head. "It''s really a little smart. I know the school''s scruples."


    Anxier said again, "then the academician discussed with the school, and finally reluctantly agreed. He was afraid that when I went back to the exam, I would be seen by others with a big stomach. The school also said that it would specially arrange a time for me to take the exam. I immediately agreed. It''s just to my liking. When I go back to meet my classmates in this situation, it will cause a stir. "


    My classmate married the richest man in Asia and went back to school with pregnancy for examination. It''s estimated that he would be surrounded!


    Lu Bai nodded, "well, you can negotiate with the school."


    Anxier said excitedly, "yes, I don''t need to be separated from you. How nice!"


    "Well."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What else does an Xia''er want to say? Suddenly, he feels behind him


    "Don''t move." Lu Bai frowned.


    Anxier, aware of his changes, was afraid to move.


    After a while, an Xia''er swallowed That, are you very uncomfortable? "


    "You say so."


    "If It''s hard, so don''t hold me. " An Xia''er said, slowly turning back and saying, "or Can I help you out? "


    Lu Bai''s eyes immediately opened.


    See an Xiaer is turning her face to look at herself.


    Looking at her pure and attractive face, Lu Bai felt more and more uncomfortable.


    His eyes darkened. "Oh? How can you help me out? "


    Anxier blushed and slowly raised her soft little hand.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Four eyes are opposite.


    Lu Bai looks at his little wife, who will please him more and more. Suddenly, he closes her mouth and kisses her tenderly, guiding her hand down.


    An Xia''er has to admit that she is very happy to marry Lu Bai.


    When nothing happens, it''s sweet almost every day. It''s hard to be passionate. I wish I were bored with him all the time


    The next day, she and Lu Bai had a sweet breakfast in their bedroom.


    Breakfast in the bedroom is a European tradition. Women will enjoy the most lazy and romantic breakfast in bed with the most intimate people without even getting out of bed.


    By the end of Europe, breakfast in bed had become a special treatment for married aristocratic women.


    Lu Bai sat beside the bed, cutting the fried eggs into pieces and delivering them to her lips with a fork.


    An Xia''er leans on the bed and enjoys breakfast happily.


    "Delicious?"


    Lu Bai looks at her face, and asks with a smile.


    As anxier chewed, he nodded, "well, it''s delicious. It''s really strange. I''m tired of seeing fried eggs in the morning. I can''t eat them. How come the food you feed tastes different, and I don''t feel tired! Ha ha! "


    "Why, do you want me to feed you every day?" Lu Bai looks at the little woman.


    In this world, no one dares to let Lu Bai feed.


    Sure enough.


    He''s used to it!


    An Xia''er is not afraid of his problem at all. "I suddenly feel that the breakfast in the bedroom is wonderful. It''s so happy that you can have breakfast without getting up and sitting on the bed."


    How happy it is to have breakfast in bed.


    Sure enough, "feed" the president of Lu Da, she will have a good life!


    Although she helped him with her hands, he was obviously satisfied with her pleasantness!


    "Or not?" Lu Bai put the fork down and Meifeng picked it up slightly. "In the future, as long as I don''t go to the company in the morning, you can have breakfast in the bedroom, but on the condition that you are like last night when I feel bad Help me out? "


    An Xia''er is stunned.


    Lu Bai''s persistence is amazing!


    Think of yesterday''s sour hands An Xia''er looked at the beautiful man Lu Bai and the breakfast in the bedroom.


    At last, an Xia''er clenched his teeth and said, "OK, deal!"


    It''s worth dying!


    As soon as they reached an agreement between a sweet couple, Butler Wei knocked outside.


    "Young master, young lady, have you finished your breakfast? Mrs. an is here!"


    An Xia Er is surprised, "what?"


    Lu Bai put the plate on the dining car, stood up, and was not surprised. "Outside the Ninth District, my people can''t let her in."


    An Xia''er thinks that when an Jinchen was at the Jiulong villa last time, Mrs. an once came here.


    This time again?


    "What did she come to do?" Anxier frowned.


    Lu Bai''s face was cold. "In addition to angel''s business, what else can I do when I finish eating, I''ll get up and put on my clothes."


    After the sweet bedroom breakfast.


    An Xia''er dressed and Lu Bai came down. Butler Wei and maid were standing in the living room with solemn faces.


    Lu Bai twisted his eyebrows. "What''s the matter?"


    Steward Wei immediately made an early salute to Lu Bai, "eldest young master, she came to find little lady. Now she is crying outside the Ninth District, saying that little lady should forgive angel, that angel just had a baby, and that little lady should let her go in the face of the baby."


    An Xia''er sat aside and took the morning tea handed by Jingjing. "Hum, how cheeky! Let her go for the sake of children? That child is not mine. Why should I let go of angel for the sake of children? "


    She sympathizes with her children, and she cannot sympathize with angel.


    Lu Baidao, "let someone drag her away."


    "I tried it, young master." Wei said, "but after dragging her away, she came back again, making her knees and hands bleed everywhere, which is now back to crying outside the ninth district. I think she will come back even if the police take her away. "


    "She did it?" When she heard that Mrs. Ann was willing to hurt herself, she wanted to come and beg her. She was shocked and angry. "Why should I forgive angel? She will not forget what she and angel have done to me?"


    Lu Bai is resting at home today. He looks back at an Xia''er and says, "you don''t need to see her outside because she affects your mood. You really don''t want to see her outside. Let someone send her to the detention center for a few days."


    An Xia''er sipped his lips and took another sip of morning tea.


    Breakfast is cooked with fresh oats, fragrant and delicious.


    But there was a disgusting person crying outside, which affected the beautiful morning.


    Butler Wei nodded, "it''s OK. She''s also a famous lady. I don''t think she''ll come back after a few days of detention."


    An Xia''er didn''t speak. When she thought that angel was put in prison and Mrs. an was also detained I''m not feeling it.


    It''s not that she pities angel and Mrs. Ann.


    What those two women have done to her is unforgettable to her.


    Just thinking of those women who were extremely mean and vicious to her, now they have come to such a terrible end and cry and beg her, she is really upset and angry.


    Five tastes mixed!


    Why do you have the face to beg her? For what?


    "An Xia er?" Seeing that her face was not good, Lu Bai didn''t want to let their beautiful atmosphere disappear in the morning. He came and took her hand. "Go, I''ll accompany you to the family cinema to see a movie. The housekeeper of Mrs. an''s business will deal with it."


    Chamberlain Wei thought that an Xia''er might have an operation in the new year. She and Lu Bai have a good time now. It''s really not worth being disturbed by this lady an.


    "Yes, young lady, you can let go of the outside affairs. I will deal with them." Wei Guan said, "I''ve always been a woman. If I want to stay outside all the time, I have to see if she has this ability."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Xia''er sipped her lips.


    Butler Wei thought that she was not at ease, so he said, "look at the weather outside. It''s going to rain. Maybe Mrs. an will go away after a while. If she doesn''t leave, I will detain her for a few days for the reason that she interferes with the private house, and she dare not make trouble again. "


    Soon, it was really dark outside. When an Xia''er didn''t finish a cup of morning tea, it began to rain.


    Lu Bai sat beside her and asked her, "what''s the name of the movie you asked me to watch with you last time? I wasn''t very interested at that time. I''ll take a good look with you this time?"


    As soon as an Xia''er hesitated, the people from the monitoring room came over. "Master, steward Wei, it''s raining outside, but Mrs. an hasn''t left. She has been kowtowing outside, saying that she wants to see Mrs. young and ask her to forgive miss an..."


    "Shut up." Lu Baidao, "what she wants to do is not related to anxier."


    Housekeeper Wei hurriedly said, "take her away and send her to the detention center."


    "Kowtow!" Anxia''er was so surprised that she almost took a sip of morning tea and opened her eyes, "does she want to face? Who wants her to kowtow? Who says that she will forgive them? If it wasn''t for her and angel, I wouldn''t have a reputation for cheating before marriage! Should I forgive them for what they did when she kowtowed? "


    In the last sentence, anxier is shameless with all her anger!


    The most hateful thing is that your enemies come to beg you shamelessly even if they are dead!


    "Don''t be angry, young lady. It''s not good for your health." Jingjing and Xiaowen urged her, "she doesn''t want to be shameful. We don''t have to worry about them!"


    Lu Baigang frowns to ask people to send Mrs. an to custody, and an Xia''er stands up angrily, "give me the umbrella! I''d like to see if she has a comfortable face now to beg me. What face does she have to kneel outside to beg for Angie and love! "


    When even with an umbrella accompanied by a maid.


    Lu Bai looks at the back of an Xia''er and frowns. Butler Wei offers Lu Bai a cup of tea. "Young master, would you like to go and have a look with young lady?"


    "What are you looking at?" Lu Bai''s voice said coldly, "what''s wrong is you, and you."


    "Master......"

 C740

    "It''s a good morning for anxier and me. What are you saying about Mrs. an?" Lu Bai glanced at Butler Wei, who was cold brown and sharp as a knife. "Those idle people are waiting for you. You can''t finish throwing them out. What can we do?"


    Butler Wei lowered his head. "I''m sorry to disturb the young master and the young lady, but seeing Mrs. an this time is different from the last time. She was dragged away twice, and she came back. This is the area of the rich. Too many people in the business community can''t make lives, let alone bring negative effects to the ninth area. "


    "I dare to make a noise outside my house. I deserve to die." Lubai cold road.


    "I know, young master." Wei Guanjia said, "if the young lady refuses to go out, I will send her to the detention center."


    "You should have done so, and now it''s destroying anxier''s mood." Lu Bai is very depressed. In the morning, anxier is very happy. During this time, she should try to keep a happy mood so that she can have surgery in the future.


    "It''s my fault, young master..."


    "It''s not easy to persuade her to have a fetal reduction operation these days. I don''t want to make any mistakes again. Get it?"


    "Master, I see."


    "If you understand, go to the monitoring room and stare, and see what tricks Mrs. an wants to play!" Lu Baidao, "if she dare to be rude to an Xia''er, don''t be polite!"


    "Yes." Chamberlain Wei immediately responded, just walked two steps, and then turned around. "By the way, the eldest young master, in the morning, Mr. Lu called. In addition to asking his wife, he also asked him another thing, how do you think about the family worship?"


    "What do you think?" Lu Bai said coldly, "I have nothing to think about the Mu family."


    "Lu said that the business community needs to balance." Wei Guanjia said, "I guess I heard about the domestic business community. If you want to keep the domestic business balance, you should help Mojia when you need to."


    Lu Bai smiled and said, "it''s my business to help or not. When is it the old man''s turn to worry about it? And Butler Wei, when are you talking specifically for the old man?"


    Chamberlain Wei immediately lowered his eyes, "master, please calm down. I have nothing else to say. All in all, I''ll go to the monitoring room and see what''s going on outside. "


    ¡­¡­


    When an Xia''er and two maids came out of the gate of the Ninth District, the rain was getting heavier, and Jing Jing and Xiao Wen were holding an umbrella for her behind her.


    On such a rainy day, it''s most comfortable to be in bed.


    Watching love movies in the home theater is so warm and happy.


    Someone is shouting outside!


    I saw Mrs. an kneeling outside the gate of the ninth district regardless of her image, her hair scattered disorderly. She knelt on the ground, kowtowed and cried, "an Xia''er, I beg you! If you have any dissatisfaction, come to me. You let go of Qi''er! She just had a baby, she can''t live in prison... "


    Asher''s face was slightly cold. "You can really pull down your face and beg me. What did you and angel do to me at the beginning, shouldn''t they forget?"


    Mrs. an heard the opening of the gate and the voice of the woman. She stopped crying.


    She raised her head abruptly and saw that an Xia''er was standing under the umbrella of the servant. She stood in front of her with a delicate and clean body and looked at herself coldly.


    The person in front of her is no longer the adopted daughter she settled down with.


    It''s Mrs. Lu Shao who is sitting on the throne of glory.


    "You..." Mrs. an looked at her, her voice trembling. "An Xia''er, you are finally out!"


    "Yes, come out and see if you can go anywhere shamelessly." An Xia''er said, "at the beginning, I was scolded as a little bitch. Why do you come here to beg me now when you think hard about robbing an''s shares?"


    "That''s what I can''t do!" Cried Mrs. an, pointing to the shining angel now, she thought that angel had a chance to marry into Mu''s family, but she didn''t want to go to prison. "An Xia''er, you''re having a good time now, but Qi''er has nothing, her fiance has no more, her reputation has no more, and her future has no more!"


    "It was her own retribution." "It''s right!" said an Xia''er


    "An Xia''er!" Mrs. an stared at an Xia''er. "How can you forgive Qi''er?"


    "I have no reason to forgive her, and I don''t have to." An Xia''er said.


    Mrs. an continued to cry, and even bowed her head to plead with her most hateful anxier, "now that you have everything, you can''t forgive Qi''er for having a baby. If you don''t care about her, the Lu family will withdraw the lawsuit!"


    An Xia''er laughs, meets this kind of person, really no matter how many times all wants to laugh.


    It seems that people all over the world have to go around them.


    They do harm to people.


    But don''t want to bear the consequences and costs.


    And if they say a word, others must forgive her. If they don''t, is it right?


    "First, it''s none of my business for angel to have a baby. It''s not my baby." Anxier said, "besides, why must I forgive her?"


    "Because she is the elder sister of night and Jinchen!" Mrs. an cried, "you are so kind to Jinchen all night. Do you want to watch their sister go to jail?"


    "I''m sorry." "I think what angel has done and what she will go to jail. When Jinchen and I came back last night, they didn''t pay attention to angel. They said that angel was responsible for her own actions!"


    "Then they take care of you, anxier, and don''t want to embarrass you!" "An Xia''er, Qi''er," cried Mrs. an, "how can she go to jail if she has not suffered any hardship since she was a little girl! How can I suffer from prison? I beg you! I beg you to see that her children have been robbed by the Mu family. Forgive her and let the Lu family withdraw the lawsuit! "


    Anshael was only amused. "Oh? Angel has never suffered since she was a little girl, so she can''t go to jail? She''s forgiven for killing? Then why don''t you tell the judge that your daughter can''t endure hardship and can''t go to jail, and let the judge change his sentence? Do you want to be ignored? "


    There is such a saying in the world. It''s ridiculous!


    Make people laugh!


    "Don''t forget, anxier, that you grew up at home!" When Mrs. an saw that she didn''t let go, she cried out again, "you should see the Buddha''s face if you don''t see the monk''s face!"


    "Have you ever seen Buddha face when you drove me out of my home to deal with me?" Of course, how can you remember me


    People have hurt you many times, you can forget the words.


    Then you are not kind.


    Is not long memory.


    "Then Kiel was with moose city!" Anfu said, "if you don''t quit, what about Kiel? How do you make our mother and daughter feel better when you have a higher share than Qi''er? How can we not drive you out of your home! "


    An Xia''er raised her pure face and looked at the black-and-white Mrs. an. "Mrs. an has forgotten that I am Xia''s daughter? At that time, Xia family could hold 50% of an''s shares. I was holding 10% less. To say the least, even if you are dissatisfied with the stock issue, you can go to ask angel''s father. You deliberately hurt me to cheat on my wedding and put medicine in my wine. This shameless behavior can also be done? You took it for granted that you did such a mean and dirty thing? "


    An Xia''er suddenly realized that people with different views could not talk about it together.


    Because they will think that their harmful practices are right.


    In Mrs. Ann''s twisted face, she reminded her again, "as for what you said about moss city and angel, how did Angel hide the truth and go to moss City, you know better than anything."


    Mrs. Ann naturally knew that the man in the heart of the city was not angel''s, but she just wanted angel to have the chance to be with the city.


    Of course she wants her own daughter to marry better!


    Instead of watching the adopted daughter have that chance!


    "Qi''er was your sister at that time. What if you let Qi''er go!" Mrs. an cried bitterly, "if you didn''t leave Muse city and settle down, how could you marry Lu Bai! You should thank us! "


    "I have this day, and indeed everything is given by you, but I do not thank you." Anxier said, "because you deceived me and hurt me, time can pass, but what happened can''t be wiped out!"


    "Do you have compassion, anxier?"


    "Did you ever feel sorry for me when you drove me out of Ann''s house?"


    Mrs. an shook her head. "If you don''t let go of Qi''er today, I will kneel here all the time! Let people know how mean you are, and you won''t forgive Qi''er for having a baby! "


    An Xia''er became angry. "Then you listen to me. Not only will I not forgive her, but I''m afraid that Muse city will not forgive her! Angel is an unforgivable person


    "They would have been married if you hadn''t poked this out with moose!" Mrs. ANN is still talking up.


    "I poked it out?" An Xia''er sneers, "if I told you, I never told Muse city. Was the girl she met me? Did he find out all this by himself? "


    Mrs. Ann shook her head. "No, it''s impossible..."


    "The fake is always the fake, and angel won''t belong to her if she takes it from me." An Xia''er said, "you do all the evil things, and even dig the tomb of Xia''s family. Today, all this is your retribution."


    When you are cruel to others, don''t expect others to forgive you in the future!


    At last, anxier said, "you don''t have to kneel here, because I won''t forgive her or promise you anything."


    How hard it used to be for her to settle down.


    How cruel she is now!


    "An Xia''er! I beg of you! " After that, Mrs. an suddenly fell on the ground, making a heavy voice and breaking her head. "Although I hate you, now I have no choice but to beg you! Let go of Qi''er! "

 C741

    An Xia son steps a meal.


    Behind him came another plop, a knock on the ground.


    "I''d rather leave my dignity behind and beg you. You can look down on me, but Qi''er is so young that she can''t go to jail." Behind her, Mrs. an cried, "what are you going to do for me! As long as an Xia''er forgives her, as long as you can let her go... "


    An Xia''er looks back and sees that her forehead is bruised and bleeding. She kneels in the rain and asks for Mrs. an.


    She bit her teeth and couldn''t believe it.


    This is her wicked foster mother, who kneels here and pleads for angel!


    "If you don''t promise to let go of Qi''er, I will always kneel here and knock myself to death here." Mrs. an''s forehead is full of blood, which flows down from her face with the rain. "How can you face them when you come back all night and Jinchen? Their mother kneels in the rain and asks for you, but you are indifferent!"


    An Xia''er was biting his teeth and staring at Mrs. an angrily. "Then listen, I don''t care if you die!"


    "An Xia''er, for their sake at night Do you want to see me die on my knees? " Mrs. an''s cry was so loud that she said, "you already have Lu Bai, so forgive Qi''er and mousse city."


    Anxier never thought of such a selfish person as Mrs. an.


    She would have a day to lay down her dignity for angel and her daughter.


    But why should she be so cruel to others when she can sacrifice her daughter to this extent?


    Anxier''s eyes turned red at the thought of what Mrs. an had done to her. "You''re willing to kneel here! You kneel! Your life and death have nothing to do with me! Since you say that I broke up her and muse City, I''ll show you whether it''s like this and whether Muse city will forgive her! "


    Anxier turned around and left the gate of the ninth district accompanied by the servant.


    After anxier left, Mrs. an knelt in the rain, reflecting her words.


    The rain is drizzling.


    The blood on his forehead stained his hair and flowed most of his face.


    "What?" Her eyes moved for a moment. "Will moose City forgive Qi''er No, Muse city is in a coma. How can he forgive Qi''er? "


    An Xia''er returns to Jiulong villa. Lu Bai is sitting there drinking, just like when she goes out, elegant and leisure.


    Seeing an Xia''er come back angrily, Lu Bai looks at her. "Butler Wei saw the situation outside the monitoring room. How can you say that you had a heated argument?"


    An Xia''er sips her lips. "It''s a mess Never seen such a shameless person. "


    Lu Bai said to Wei Guan''s family, "go outside and drag lady an away. If she doesn''t, she will be sent to the detention center."


    "Yes."


    Butler Wei did it directly according to Lu Bai''s words.


    Bathroom.


    Warm water is poured from the top of her head, and anxier''s hand on the wall is slowly tightened. It''s not bad for her to think that Mrs. an even forces her to die.


    She is not afraid of Mrs. Ann''s death. She has nothing to do with her life or death.


    But she doesn''t want to make an Suye and an Jinchen sad


    The last time they came back, though they were on her side, it was impossible to deny that Mrs. Ann was their mother.


    But listen to Mrs. an''s words just now, an Xia''er suddenly has an impulse. She wants to tell her family that there is more than one person in the world who will not forgive angel.


    Even Muse city won''t forgive her!


    She wanted to give the decision of whether to let Angel go. First, she didn''t have to worry that Mrs. Ann was really kneeling outside and could not face them all night long. Second, let them see if the city would forgive angel and let her family die!


    It seems to be raining all day except in the morning.


    Lu Bai also has a rest today.


    Although it is winter, the heating in the villa is very suitable and comfortable like a palace.


    In the evening, an Xia''er came to Lu Bai. "Lu Bai, if I let angel out, would you think I was crazy?"


    Lu Bai doubted the question she asked and couldn''t figure out why she asked, "an Xia''er, I remind you what that woman has done to you."


    "I know." "So I didn''t want to let her out, but I had to worry about what Mrs. an said outside during the day."


    "What?" Lu Bai frowned.


    Of course, it''s an Suye and an Jinchen.


    An Xia''er shook his hand uneasily, and then said, "Lu Bai, I want to ask you, Muse city He''s still in a coma. Did you keep him in a coma? "


    "What do you say?" Lu Bai Dao.


    "If so, can you wake up moose city?"


    Lu Bai''s face sank immediately. "Do you want to wake up in Muse city?"


    Anxier immediately explained, "don''t worry, I don''t mean anything else. I just want to let the family die and let him decide whether to let Angel go." She thought of Mrs. an''s head and blood in the daytime, and talked about her own concerns. "If Mrs. an really kneels outside, or she accidentally dies in order to let me let Angel go and do self harm, she will come back all night and Jinchen How can I say that their mother died to beg me. "


    Lu Bai frowned. "So you want to leave angel''s decision to moose city? You can''t let Angel go, but you don''t want to see Mrs. Ann force you to die to beg? "


    An Xia''er purses her lips.


    She was wearing pink and white pajamas, her long hair hanging softly over her shoulders, some curled at the end.


    The white pajamas set off her powdery face, which is beautiful and endurable, but her tight lips show her anxious mood at the moment All the time, she still can''t ignore an Suye and an Jinchen.


    Lu Bai said in a deep voice, "but what happens when moose wakes up? Keep him pestering you? "


    "No, we''ve been married for so long and have children. He should understand that it''s no use pestering me." An Xia''er had a stomach in her hand and a decision after thinking in her eyes. "Besides, when she was in Lu''s home, Muse City saved me once. I should have written off the past things with him."


    "You''re done with her. What do I do with him?" Lu Baidao, "do you think I will agree?"


    "I''m asking for your advice."


    "No way."


    "Lu Bai......"


    Lu Bai stood up and went upstairs.


    Maybe she misunderstood something from anxier''s words. In the daytime, anxier went out to say that to Mrs. an, and then Mrs. an left.


    When steward Wei told anxier about this, anxier had some accidents.


    "Young lady, doesn''t she think you''ll forgive angel?" Butler Wei said, "or does she think her blackmail works? Think you are afraid that she will make trouble outside the Ninth District, and you will let Lu family withdraw the lawsuit and let Angel go? "


    "I didn''t promise her." "I''m the last person in the world to forgive angel," said anxier. "Now that she''s smart and gone, she knows how much she weighs."


    "Listen to the young master just now. Young lady, you want to wake up Muse city Why is that? " Wei Guanjia said, "angel gave birth to a son for him. If moose city wakes up, in love, moose city must also help angel, right?"


    "Then you think I want to let go of angel? I don''t want Mrs. ANN to kneel and die outside? "


    "That little lady you mean..."


    "It''s just for the love of the night and Jinchen." Angel''s eyes are a little complicated. "Even if they know how Mrs. Ann and angel treat me, Mrs. ANN is also their mother. If Mrs. Ann really kneels and dies outside How can I deal with them when I come back all night and Jinchen. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Butler Wei knew that.


    Mrs. an was able to see that an Xia''er would care about an Suye and an Jinchen, so she came to the door and knelt outside.


    No matter what happened to an Xia''er and the twin brother, Butler Wei knew that an Jinchen was injured when he left this time In order to save an Xia''er from Da Ronghao.


    Those two brothers really have nothing to say to anxier!


    An Xia Er smiled again, "but even if I care about the night and Jin Chen, I have no reason to forgive angel, so let''s go to moose city to decide. It was angel who caused the accident in mousse. If mousse thought it could forgive her, then I don''t want to say anything. "


    Steward Wei paused for a moment. "Then, does the young lady forgive Muse city?"


    "I just don''t think it''s necessary to hate."


    He repented and suffered.


    In the end, she was even saved


    If the past is a dark memory, an Xia''er wants that memory to go away with the wind, and this life has nothing to do with him.


    In the evening, an Xiaer is going to talk to Lu Bai again. When he comes to Lu Bai''s study, Butler Wei is also there.


    Chamberlain Wei has been following Lu Bai for many years. He has a better understanding of Lu Bai''s affairs and will analyze the situation at the critical moment.


    Butler Wei told Lu Bai that Anxia didn''t need to hate any more, but Lu Bai didn''t make a sound for a long time.


    "I don''t think it''s a bad thing, young master." Finally, Butler Wei said, "the little lady no longer hates the city of mousse, which shows that she really put it down and put down her past with the city of mousse."


    Lu Bai crossed his fingers and put them in front of his eyes. "I don''t want to hear her speaking for any man, including an Suye and an Jinchen."


    So as soon as anxier asked about Muse City, Lu Bai felt that she was still in yimuse city. Once anxier talked to Anxian all night, he felt that anxier had special feelings for them.


    "But not now." Wei Guanjia said, "the little lady has been pregnant with your children, and she is so determined to be born. The little lady''s heart is only yours."


    Lu Bai didn''t speak. His dark brown eyes reflected the bright light, especially the most expensive amber gem in the world.


    But steward Wei is only the steward of Lu Bai''s residence. He doesn''t know about some things, such as the coma in muscheng, whether it has anything to do with Lu Bai or not.


    Because a lot of things outside are done by Qin Xiuyuan and Qin Xiujie.


    Butler Wei can only say his own opinions and ideas.


    At this time, it''s not a bad thing to wake up in moose.

 C742

    Steward Wei added, "when I heard that young lady said that she didn''t forgive Angie when she saw the city, I suddenly felt that it''s better for the city to wake up at this time, and there will be no discussion outside about whether the young master would help the Mu family. Secondly, if the Mu family is in trouble, the domestic business community will break the balance and let the city wake up to take charge of the Mu family again, which can also solve the current situation."


    Butler Wei is totally standing on the overall situation to talk about whether to wake up Mu Sicheng, because Lu Lao has called and said to let Lu Bai help Mu Jia.


    Lu Bai''s eyes are deep. "Go out."


    Butler Wei sighed and lowered his head. "Yes."


    When Butler Wei went out, an Xia''er was standing at the door. "Little lady?"


    "You..." An Xia Er looked at the study behind him, a little nervous. "Is it over?"


    "Yes, young lady, you can go in."


    ¡°¡­¡­ OK. "


    "But I''d like to remind you, young lady." Wei Guanjia said, "it''s impossible for me to ignore what happened before you and muse city. If he doesn''t agree to let Muse city go, don''t be surprised."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After Butler Wei left, an Xia''er blinked twice.


    Don''t you think Butler Wei also thinks that moose city will be in a coma all the time Did Lu Bai make it?


    Anxier is also hesitating whether to find Lu Bai again. After all, with his temper, it''s impossible to think about whether to wake up moose city for angel''s sake.


    She stood at the door of the study for a while before knocking in.


    When anxier entered the study, Lu Bai was facing her back, sitting on the retro black sofa chair and looking out of the window at night.


    There are many floor to floor windows in the design style of Jiulong villa, whether it is the hall, bedroom or study.


    Jiulong villa is located at the top of Repulse Bay. Sitting at the window, you can always see the whole night in Repulse Bay, just like overlooking the world under the whole night.


    Lu Bai is aloof and aloof. He always looks at the prosperity of the world like a God''s mansion on the cloud.


    But obviously, even the God''s residence has something to think about.


    Face her wife.


    He also has the jealousy and jealousy that an ordinary man should have.


    "Lu Bai."


    Anxier came behind him.


    Lu Bai was silent and did not look back.


    After a while, he said, "what''s the matter?"


    An Xia''er looked at Lu Bai''s tall and broad back, and her heart was like a block of heart. She could not say what she wanted to say.


    She suddenly found out the mistake of her own thought. Lu Bai was a man who was a powerful businessman. He could not tolerate any provocation from the enemy in his eyes, and how could he let go of his emotional enemy who had offended him.


    It''s not a matter of pettiness. He won''t tolerate others challenging his authority!


    Whether or not he kept the city in a coma, she went to ask him to wake it up It''s too much.


    An Xia''er thinks of the baby in her stomach and wants to shrink back. Maybe she just wants to be with Lu Bai and give birth to the baby safely.


    It''s not that she doesn''t care about moose City, it''s her husband and her children on the one hand, and she has to face surgery. She really can''t take too much into consideration. She''s just a woman, and her heart will be tired.


    "No Nothing. " Anxier''s voice is very light. "Come and ask you when to go to bed."


    "Didn''t you come to ask about moose?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No.


    At least not now.


    "Don''t you want me to let go of moose?" Lu Baidao, "let him decide not to let Angel go, lest Mrs. an kneel and die outside, so that you can''t face them all night long?"


    An Xia''er pursed her lips. "Don''t say that. When Jin Chen left early in the evening, he was still hurt. Even though I don''t like settling in, I don''t like Mrs. Ann and angel But we can''t ignore them completely. "


    "So?"


    "But I can''t ignore you." "I didn''t ask this question," said Ann summer, "so that you can not let mousse wake up. You has the final say."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Bai frowned, as if he didn''t expect an Xia''er to say that.


    "So, forget it." An Xia''er smiled helplessly at the corner of her mouth. "I don''t care about Mrs. an, even if she died of self abuse, then I will see all night and Jin Chen Let me explain to them. "


    Yes, if Mrs. an really died to force her to save angel, then she can only face Ann Suye and Ann Jinchen herself in the future.


    Lu Bai''s brown eyes look very deep at night, just like the precious amber precipitated for hundreds of millions of years, which is deep, beautiful and lasting.


    He thought about anxier''s words, and nodded for a moment, "it doesn''t hurt you in vain."


    An Xia''er''s lips wriggled for a moment. He didn''t know what to say.


    Lu Bai said again, "you ask me, am I keeping the city of mousse in a coma? How can you doubt me?"


    "I......" Anxier quickly waved his hand. "No, no, no, I was just asking. If not, would you think I didn''t say it?"


    She trusted Lu Bai so much that she didn''t think about it at all.


    It''s just that Zhan Qian once mentioned her, saying that the city of mousse has been in a coma, probably made by Lu Bai.


    Because if the city of mousse doesn''t wake up, no one will keep pestering her


    But of course, an Xia''er won''t say it, because if Lu Bai did it, Zhan Qian reminded her that she was afraid that Lu Bai would kill Zhan Qian, even though Zhan Qian was Pei Ou''s fiancee.


    Lu Bai is a man who hates sabotaging his plans.


    Listen to anxier eager to explain, Lu Bai smiled, "if I did it, what would you do?"


    "Eh?" An Xia''er blinked.


    "You blame me for keeping your ex boyfriend in a coma?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anxia''er was worried for a long time and swallowed, "well, Lu Bai, I don''t know how to answer this question."


    "So?"


    "Can we go to bed?"


    She really didn''t want to discuss this deep topic. She still wanted to be happy with Lu Bai.


    Lu Bai smiled, "yes, sleep."


    He stood up, came to her and kissed her deeply on the lips, took her back to their bedroom.


    But perhaps for an Xia''er, who didn''t ask about the city of mousse, Lu Bai was in a good mood. At night, when she was holding her, her lips were slightly raised.


    The next day, anxier went out of the Lubai belt, which surprised anxier.


    Sitting on a private plane, anxier was at a loss all the way.


    Silver and white luxury aircraft fly in the sky, like a huge steel white bird, moving in the sky.


    Out of the window, white clouds float like gauze, the sky is blue, beautiful as fairyland.


    An Xia''er looked at it for a long time, then turned around and said, "Lu Bai, where are we going?"


    "Imperial capital."


    Lu Bai is sitting beside and reading the newspaper.


    An Xia''er is stupefied for a while, suddenly a little frightened, "what? Are you going to take me back to Lu''s house for the new year? Don''t you mean that we are the s city for the new year? Why are you going back to Lu''s again? "


    Lu Bai put down the newspaper and looked at her frantic face. "Don''t hurry, no, I haven''t finished."


    "No matter what you want to say, why don''t you tell me in advance if you want to go back to Lu''s house?" Anxier is very worried, because the person has already been on the plane, "let me have a psychological preparation. Besides, is Grandpa back? He''s going to let me go back home and have a baby? I''ll tell you first, I don''t want to. I''m not at home in Lu... "


    "Grandpa didn''t come back." Lu Baidao, "he''s still in America, OK?"


    "Still in America?" An Xia''er then calmed down gradually. "Then He''s asking us to go back to Lu''s home for the new year? "


    Otherwise, why did Lu Bai suddenly take her to Dijing?


    "Who said to go back to Lu''s for the new year?" Lu Bai glanced at her flustered face. "I''m just saying that you''re in a hurry when we come to Dijing. You didn''t hear me out."


    "Not back home?" An Xia''er clapped his chest and relaxed his breath. "That''s good. What shall we do in Dijing?"


    "To the imperial National Hospital."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Xia''er looks at Lu Bai and suddenly doesn''t speak.


    The whole man froze.


    Because she won''t be unaware that the city of mousse is in the imperial National Hospital.


    Ten bodyguards were sitting behind them. Even the stewardesses on the private plane had to go through security checks near Lubai.


    After passing through the knife and gun metal detector, an air delivering wine and water came over beautifully and generously, squatted down beside Lu Bai and an Xia''er in a standard posture and said, "Mr. Lu, Mrs. Lu Shao, do you want wine and water?"


    Lu Bai opened the newspaper again, "no need."


    I''m getting off the plane.


    Anshael was shocked and said, "give me a glass of water."


    "Yes, Mrs. Lu Shao, please." The stewardess brought the water to an Xia''er, and then bowed down respectfully.


    An Xia''er is like a frightened man. He drinks most of his glass of water and looks down Going to see moose city. "


    "Not that I want to see it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You want her to wake up."


    An Xia''er didn''t speak. He didn''t expect that Lu Bai would suddenly take her to see moose city.


    But listen to his words, obviously misunderstood what, for example, she is out of selfishness to let moose City wake up.


    However, anxier felt that it was really hard to understand. Sometimes, the more he did, the more misunderstood he was. ¡ª¡ªAlthough she wants to let moose City, she just wants moose city to go out and settle down.


    Butler Wei went through the cabin door and came to Lubai on the sumptuous red carpet. "Master, ten minutes later, the plane arrived at Dijing International Airport, and the car was waiting there."


    One of the most authoritative hospitals in China.


    As soon as the car arrived outside the hospital, the Dean was waiting with several hospital leaders.


    Butler Wei opened the door outside. "Here you are, young master."


    As soon as Lu Bai and an Xia''er got out of the car on both sides of the door, the Dean came up with a smile in awe. "I heard that Mr. Lu is coming today, and I''m waiting for someone here. Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu Shao are working hard on the road."


    Although the Dean knows that this kind of rich people go out by private plane shuttle, it''s not hard at all.


    "What''s the matter with mousse?" Lu Baidao, "if I remember correctly, I informed your hospital a few days ago, and tried my best to wake him up."

 C743

    Next to anxier, I was surprised.


    A few days ago


    Why did Lu Bai plan to wake up the city of mousse a few days ago? But she didn''t even speak at that time.


    That is, Lu Bai was going to wake up the city of mousse?


    Yesterday was a test on purpose?


    An Xia''er stared, "Lu Bai, you..."


    "Since you also think it''s impossible to wake him up." Lu Bai smiled. "Then let moose City wake up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anxier''s eyes widened.


    Is it really him that keeps moose in a coma?


    Next to the doctor said, "Mr. Lu, these days, the doctor has helped Mu crown prince recover with the fastest speed, and even invited several foreign experts to come here. Just three hours ago, the prince Mu woke up, but now he is still in a relatively stiff state and can''t walk normally. Now his assistant is there, and the hospital has informed the Mu family... "


    "Now that you''re awake, that''s fine." Lu Baidao, "I just came to talk to him today. As long as he can talk, I don''t need him to get out of bed."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Lu. This is OK."


    "I have some more to say to my wife, you can go." Lu Bai looks at the dean and the leaders of these hospitals and refuses to follow them directly.


    The dean said quickly, "OK, Mr. Lu, if you need anything, please feel free to ask."


    An Xia''er looked at the doctor and the dean who were driven away by Lu Bai, and said, "they say Moose City awake? Wake up? So fast? "


    No response at all!


    As soon as they came, the city of mousse woke up?


    Wei Guanjia said, "little madam, I only know today that the eldest young master has informed the imperial National Hospital a few days ago to revive the prince mu."


    Lu Bai looks at an Xia''er carefully. "Now I wake him up. What do you want to say?"


    "What do you want to say?" An Xia''er stared, "wake up when you wake up, just wake up!"


    "Let me tell you." Lu Bai looked sharply at the hospital. "I didn''t do the coma in Muse city. I just stopped the hospital from resuscitating him, because I didn''t want to see him wake up at that time, and I didn''t want him to have any trouble with you."


    An Xia''er''s eyebrows are jumping straight. If you stop his resuscitation, you will make him unconscious What''s the difference?


    Anxier never knew that Lu Bai would be so terrible.


    Even hospitals can control it.


    So it''s not easy for him to let someone die in a hospital or in an emergency?


    In this way of thinking, an Xia''er shivered in her heart and smiled quickly and said, "you In fact, there is no need to do so. Muse city knows that I love you and he knows that I will never come back to him. Because we are married! "


    "You can divorce even if you are married!" Lu Bai said coldly, "one day if you quarrel with me and are cheated back by him, you won''t want to divorce me?"


    An Xia''er suddenly finds out that there are many imaginary enemies of Lu Bai, who used to be Pei ou, then muscheng, an Suye and an Jinchen, and Lian Nangong Yanlie. In his opinion, every man around her has an intention for her.


    Although she thinks Nangong Yanlie recalls and takes her away in order to deal with Lu Bai.


    "Don''t say it''s terrible, will you?" Anxier is full of black lines. "We said we would never be separated. How could we get divorced?"


    Lu Bai looks at her again, "are you sure?"


    "Of course." "To say the least, even if we get divorced one day, it''s not that I don''t love you anymore, I swear," said anxier


    Lu Bai is still staring at her. Her eyes are cold


    "Oh, I mean we''ll never get divorced." Anxier knew that she was wrong, so she quickly changed her words. "In a word, you know what I mean. My favorite is you!"


    Lu Bai then took back his vision of killing people and walked into the hospital. "An Xia''er, remember what you said today."


    "Well, I''ll remember."


    "And." The president of Lu Da, who is speeding up ahead, added, "you can''t go to see moose city without my consent in the future."


    "Well, it''s all up to you."


    Anxier trotted up and put his arm around him.


    Outside the ward in the city of mousse, nurses came in and out, apparently making a sensation for the medical staff of the whole hospital when they woke up in the city of mousse.


    Lu Bai and an Xia''er stopped when they came to the outside of the special VIP ward where mousse is located.


    An Xia Er also follows abruptly to stop, look back at him, "what''s the matter?"


    Lu Bai looks at anxier.


    Try to find out all the expressions on her face, such as the expression that she can''t wait to see moose city.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Xia''er didn''t understand his eyes. He blinked, "what''s the matter?"


    Lu Bai took back his questioning eyes and said, "nothing. Wait outside. I have something to say to moose city."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Xia Er Leng.


    If steward Wei didn''t know that Lu Bai wanted to stop her, let alone let moose city meet her at once, he advised, "that young lady, you should wait outside first, you guys, and watch the young lady well outside."


    "Yes." Several bodyguards answered.


    Then, anxier stayed outside the ward and could only look at Lu Bai''s back.


    For a while, anxier wondered, "what is it? I''m not worried about something different?"


    "Little lady, there are seats over there." A bodyguard said, "would you like to have a seat?"


    "Oh, yes."


    The first three months of pregnancy, should not stand more, anxier had to sit down and so on.


    ¡­¡­


    In special VIP ward.


    After some main hospitals for resuscitation treatment went out, the whole ward was quiet. The black haired man sat at the window of the ward and looked at the car just coming in from outside the hospital And the people who got out of the car.


    Two nurses in pink suits are waiting in the ward. They are carefully changing another bottle of nutrient solution for him and checking the infusion tube on his wrist.


    "Prince mu, hang another two bottles today, and you can try to move slowly in the afternoon." The nurse said to him.


    The eyes of Muse city reflect the light outside. The pupils are still as black as ink and as deep as the pool.


    It just seems that the light that hasn''t been seen for several months is shining into his eyes, which makes him slightly uncomfortable. His black eyes are half squinting, his lips are not up or sagging, and he can''t see any emotion.


    At the moment, the man standing beside him in a professional suit is helping ah Jin in the Mu''s holding group.


    As his most loyal special help, ah Jin came to visit him almost as soon as he was free during his coma. When he came a few days ago, he just met Lu Bai and asked a doctor to resuscitate moose City, so he stayed.


    Don''t want to wait these days, mousse city really woke up.


    Ah Jin looked at the direction of the city''s vision. Naturally, he saw the cars of Lu Bai and an Xia''er coming down. "Prince, Lu Bai and miss an Xia''er are here. They must have come to see you."


    "Let''s go." The voice of moose city is lower than usual. Maybe it''s the reason why I didn''t speak during the coma. "During my coma, no one else has been admitted to this hospital?"


    "Not then." Ah Jin said, "but it''s also a surprise that Lu Bai will bring Miss Isaiah to see you with her in your relationship with the prince."


    "I''m afraid the reason is not so simple. I''ll wake up suddenly."


    "Is it because the Mu family asked Lu Bai to help Mu family? In order to maintain the balance of domestic business, Lu Bai simply helped to find a doctor to help the crown prince recover? "


    When he woke up in Muse City, he asked for the first time, of course, the current situation.


    At the fastest speed, ah Jin has told the world''s business situation, as well as the disputes between the rich and the powerful during his coma, so what happened, to the city of muse.


    ¡­¡­ It includes the news that an Suye and an Jinchen came back some time ago, the honeymoon of Lu Bai and an Xia''er, and the engagement of Xiao Peio, the first army in China, to the daughter of commander Zhan.


    "You think that''s all?" Just now, the cold white face of the city of mousse smiled, "he really just asked the world famous doctor to help me with resuscitation treatment?"


    Ah Jin frowned, "the prince wants to say..."


    "However, forget it, I just took this opportunity to rest for nearly half a year."


    In other words, there is something about Mu''s family. As the president of Mu''s, he can''t have such a long rest time at all.


    Ah Jin just wanted to open his mouth. The head nurse knocked twice on the door of the sick room and pushed it in. "Prince mu, Mr. Lu is here."


    The city of Muse did not turn back, for he had just seen the arrival of Lubai and anxier.


    Ah Jin said, "Mr. Lu, please come in."


    At the door of the ward, the head nurse gave way, and Lu Bai and Butler Wei came in.


    Lu Bai looks at the figure sitting by the window, and faintly spreads the lower lip corner, "it seems that your resuscitation treatment is very smooth this time, as the dean said, you are awake."


    "General Lu is good." Ah Jin said hello.


    "Hello, Mr. Lu." The two nurses immediately bowed.


    Lu Bai''s appearance in any hospital is enough to make the medical staff tremble and be careful.


    But the city just woke up, the body has not completely recovered from the stiffness, can not walk immediately, only to sit in a wheelchair first.


    A Jin pushes the wheelchair currently used for walking under the city of mousse to face Lu Bai.


    "Of course it will go well." Looking at Lu Bai, who still has noble hair in front of him, Mu Sicheng also smiles, "after all, President Lu asked someone to help me with resuscitation treatment. If you want me to wake up, those doctors will do their best."


    Mu Sicheng and Lu Bai look at each other. They both have something clear in their eyes.


    Butler Wei brought out a seat behind Lu Bai, "master."


    After Lu Bai sat down, he said directly, "I''m here to talk to you."


    "I think so." "If you don''t, why would you like to bring Asher here?" Muse said


    Lu Bai nodded. "Of course, if it''s OK, I''ll never let you see her again."


    To the other people in the ward, "you go out."


    "Yes, Prince."


    Ah Jin immediately looked at the other two nurses and went out together.

 C744

    In the ward, there are only Lubai and muscheng, Butler Wei.


    The ward was quiet for a while, and the two famous figures in the business world saw each other''s thoughts.


    The city of mousse knows that it is Lu Bai who makes himself comatose, and Lu Bai also knows that the city of mousse knows this.


    Lu Bai looks at the city of mousse in the opposite wheelchair. His brown eyes darken a little. He is thinking about whether it will affect his relationship with an Xia''er if he wakes up, or how he can ensure that he and an Xia''er will not be affected in the future.


    The city of mousse broke the silence first. "But you and anxier came together, and she didn''t come in to see me?"


    "Outside." Lu Baidao, "because there are some things, we must talk about them clearly in advance."


    "Also, Lu Bai, who are you? How can you let your wife come to see me easily?"


    "Less nonsense." Lu Bai stood up and said, "during your coma, Mu''s family has asked me many times. The reason is that one of the president of Mu''s group has run for election. Some time ago, one of the president of Mu''s group has run for another of your Mu''s. at the same time, Mu''s stock market began to come down, so that such a person could sit on the president, and some of you Mu''s family also have leisure."


    Listening to his arrogant words, the city just smiled and didn''t have much expression.


    "Now that you''re awake, go back and get one of your president." Lu Baidao, "I think you are the only one who can really sit on the Mu group and lead Mu to the summit. Your father, he doesn''t have much ability. "


    The evidence is that the group didn''t have the best of times before it became a president.


    "Oh, so the president of Murdoch has changed and the stock market has been piling up. How many other domestic enterprises are ready to move?" The city analyzed these situations clearly, "want to make the idea of Mu''s industry?"? The power of the domestic business community is facing imbalance, so that''s why Lu Bai wants me to wake up? "


    Lu Bai''s face is slightly cold. "You should understand that if I don''t let you wake up, you will always sleep."


    "Dead, no one knows?"


    Lu Bai''s face was indifferent, but he didn''t return.


    "Is this the end of offending you, Lu Bai?" "No, but I didn''t offend you. I just found my ex girlfriend several times after she got married."


    Lu Bai''s eyes are cold. "Don''t you think it''s offensive? You''re trying to infect my wife. "


    The city of mousse has the same evil spirit and smile.


    Or, he is the one who knows this cousin best


    Lu Bai will definitely calculate the account owed! Morning and evening!


    Lu Bai is just settling accounts with him after autumn!


    "You want to take her back from me." Lu Bai walked in front with a negative hand and firm eyes, "although it''s possible, it still makes me unhappy."


    "Since it''s impossible, what are you worried about?" Asked the city of mousse.


    "A bold man is thinking about your things. Even if he doesn''t get them, it doesn''t matter to you." It''s enough to make people want to hold him down.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Muse City, I hope you will give up this idea in the future."


    The city of mousse looked at him and just smiled and said, "I heard that you and anxier went on their honeymoon? She must be very obedient to you now, right? After all, Lu Bai, you can coax women better than me. "


    Lu Bai glanced at him coldly. "Yes, we have a good relationship now. You won''t have any more opportunities."


    "Yes."


    "You''ve been in a coma for a while, just to taste the consequences." Lu Baidao, "of course, I don''t want to help Mu''s family. Although my mother''s surname is mu, I''ve finished my relationship with Mu''s family."


    "You are so cold." Muse city road.


    "So it''s the easiest and most effective way to wake you up and deal with Murdoch''s problems." Lu Baidao, "as long as you can recapture one of the president of moose."


    "It''s not hard. It''s not hard for us to play the game of seizing the throne or the legitimate." "But what I''m curious about is that if you let me wake up now, you won''t worry about me going to rob anxier again?" he said


    "Answer that question." Lu Bai glanced at him from the corner of his eyes. "I''m not going to coax women. I''m going to be attentive to women and anxier, so I don''t worry about her changing her mind."


    Although he had no reason to want to see anxier.


    Because I don''t want to give other men a chance!


    "Let me regain one of the president of moose and stabilize the power of business. That''s why you want me to wake up?" he said


    "That''s just one reason."


    "What else?"


    The reason why Lu Bai would wake up his rival in love was unexpected.


    "To wake you up is what anxier meant." Lu Bai Dao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± A frown from Muse city.


    Anxier?


    "To be exact, she wants you to wake up." Lu Baidao, "she is not sure if your coma is controlled by me."


    "Of course, she would not have thought that you had stopped the doctor''s resuscitation treatment for me before. After all, even the Mu family didn''t know about it."


    Lu Bai''s wrist is much bigger than the Mu family''s imagination.


    Although the Mu family has looked for many famous doctors, they may not have thought that the imperial National Hospital was under the surveillance of Lu Bai. Without him, those doctors would not wake up the Mu city.


    - because those doctors who come here will be stopped and deterred by Lu Bai.


    It''s not too much to say that Lu Bai only covers his hands. The person who he wants to let stay in the hospital can''t leave the hospital.


    "But what I didn''t expect was that she would want me to wake up." "I thought she should hate me now," Muse said, referring to anxier, who had something dark in his eyes


    "You don''t have to be amorous." Lu Bai breaks all his ideas, "not to mention what she means to you, so she wants to save you."


    Mousse slowly raised his black eyes and looked at Lu Bai. "Why is that?"


    Why does anxier want him to wake up?


    Didn''t she hate him?


    "When a woman really falls in love with a man, all the past pain will become irrelevant memories, will gradually fade over time." In Mu Si City micro close lips, Lu Bai way, "she will want to let you wake up, said for your past, you once sorry for her thing, let go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mousse city''s hand clenched on the wheelchair.


    "Because I love her, her wounds have healed." Lu Baidao said, "she is ready to return the shares she grabbed from her family to an Suye and an Jinchen."


    "What?" I can''t believe it.


    "What you have done to her is no longer important." Lu Baidao, "and now you hate her. You don''t even want to hate her."


    The city of mousse had a stab in its heart.


    It seems that the people he misses are gradually leaving him, and even her back becomes unreal at last.


    He clasped his hands. "You mean it? She not only said that she would wake me up, but also that she would return her shares? "


    Does that mean that she doesn''t even care about his past and settling down?


    The most afraid of feelings is not to care.


    That means it''s really over.


    "She said to me at the time, I hope you wake up and ask if I made you unconscious." Lu Baidao, "although I don''t know why she thinks of me, I have nothing to say, that is, I don''t want you to pester her anymore."


    Muse city''s face dropped a little bit, biting his teeth, "then why does she think of me Why do you want me to wake up? "


    Mu family will go to find Lu Bai and ask him to help Mu family.


    But it''s impossible for the Mu family to go to an Xia''er


    Lu Bai glanced at him, "because angel has a baby."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What do you say?" he said


    "I heard that you just woke up a few hours ago. It seems that your assistant hasn''t told you about it yet." Lu Baidao, "angel gave birth to a son for you in the hospital a few days ago, but I heard that he has been carried back by Mu''s family. Angel is in prison."


    On the drooping face of the city of mousse, there was a constant twinkle in his eyes.


    Angel has been born?


    He never thought that during his coma, not only did some people dare to come out and rob one of the president of moose Even the angel child was born.


    His hand on the armrest of the wheelchair clenched, as if he had thought of the reason, "Mrs. an has gone to find anxier? Do you want an Xia''er to let go of Qi''er? "


    "You seem to know that." Lu Bai said with a smile, "those who settled down were cruel to anxier before, and now they are shameless in front of her. They dare to beg her if they drive her out of the house."


    "If Qi''er is in prison, of course Mrs. an will go." "After all, an Suye and an Jinchen are no longer around her and an Xiong, and even their only daughter lives in prison. They will be worried naturally," muscheng said


    "I''d really like to ask an Xia''er to stop paying attention to the family members." Lu Bai and brown eyes gradually agglomerate the ice cream, "but it''s just to settle down and have those two twins!"


    An Xia''er can''t ignore them!


    "By the way, I heard that an Suye and an Jinchen have come back." "Of course, I know an Suye and an Jinchen better than you. When I was with an Xiaer, they tried to take her back from me At their birthday feast, it is estimated that if it was not for anxier''s resistance, anxier would have been anxier long ago. "


    He knows the inside story of an Xia''er and an Jinchen.


    "Hum." Lu Bai held his hand tightly behind him. "If it wasn''t for them to leave this time, he knew to bless me and an Xia''er, I would never let an Jinchen go."


    Muscheng frowned and raised his head. "An Jinchen wishes you all the best?"


    "He has a little bit of consciousness." Lu Bai Dao.


    Mu Sicheng was stunned for a while and smiled, "it''s really you, Lu Bai. It''s almost impossible that an Jinchen can identify with you and an Xia''er."

 C745

    Muse city knows that an Jinchen is more difficult than an Suye


    An Jinchen''s feelings towards an Xia''er are close to morbid dependence.


    "So I did, but you can''t." Lu Baidao, "in this world, I am the one who can give her the best care."


    The city of mousse pressed its lips.


    "If you still care about her and like her, you shouldn''t disturb our life now." Lu Bai stared at him and warned, "that''s what I want to tell you."


    He wants to tell Muse city that he has a good relationship with anxier, and that only he can give her the best care in the world.


    All the other men should be away!


    "That''s what you want to talk to me alone?" Looking at Lu Bai''s back, Muse city said, "let me wake up to take control of Mu family, and let me stop pestering anxier?"


    "Of course." Lu Bai Dao.


    "Then why do you think I will do what you say?" murmured the city


    Lu Bai clenched his hand. "Because I bet you still like anxier. For her happiness, you won''t destroy her happiness again!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You always seem to win when you bet with me, just like the last time we gambled on the" gambling king "


    "Anxier is outside. She tells you what she wants, but I hope you don''t try to do anything to her again."


    Finally, Lu Bai finished and walked to the door of the ward.


    "Son mu, congratulations on waking up today." Wei Guan''s family congratulated him and went out with Lu Bai.


    When the ward was quiet again, the city of Muse bowed its head and smiled.


    "I didn''t expect that I was in a coma for a while, so many things happened."


    Not only an Suye and an Jinchen have come back, angel has given birth to children, but also the business world has changed dramatically. The global listing of the second generation of Tisheng smart phones has broken the record of the mobile phone market!


    When Desheng group became the world''s leading multinational group, his admirers did not manage the Mu family well when he was in a coma, and they were still robbing him of the position of President?


    "Damn it!"


    Thinking of the Mu family''s people, Mu Si city''s face was murky and scolded.


    A Jin sees Lu Bai go out and knocks on the door and comes in.


    "Prince, just received the phone call, Madame Mu and Madame Mu are coming..."


    "Tomorrow back to the company!" Murdoch murmured, "dare to rob one of the president while I am in a coma. I think they are looking for death!"


    "Tomorrow?" Ah Jin was surprised. "Prince, you can only walk this afternoon, and your body can recover completely tomorrow."


    After all, after lying for half a year, it is impossible to walk as usual, and the body will still be a little stiff.


    Mousecheng was sitting in the wheelchair with a dark breath, his eyes were cold. "Hum, I will be sitting in the wheelchair in the future, and none of the president of mousecheng will come to them!"


    What did ah Jin just want to say? The city shook hands again. "Angel has a baby?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± A Jin Leng for a moment, "prince you know?"


    "Why didn''t you tell me?"


    Ah Jin thought to himself that it must be Lu Bai who had just said, "yes, I just had a baby in the hospital a few days ago. It''s said that miss an Xia''er is going to return the shares to the brothers of an sanshao and an shishao. Miss an DA and Mrs an can''t share the shares, so they were angry and premature, but it''s OK. The baby is healthy."


    "It''s not good to learn like that." "She can''t escape from the prison, what shares are she thinking about?" he said coldly


    The city of mousse had no idea of the angel he had seen before.


    She was so greedy.


    "Miss an and Mrs an, they I''ve always wanted to get miss anxier''s shares back. " Ah Jin did not know how to talk about settling down, but sighed, "prince, you just woke up. I thought I would not let the settling down and Miss Anne affect you first. Anyway, you don''t have to worry about your son, Prince. Old lady Mu has brought it back to Mu''s house."


    Muse city holds hands tightly, the knuckles of his hands are white.


    Outside the ward.


    An Xia''er sees Lu Bai coming out, then he comes up. "How is it?"


    Lu Bai snorted twice, "what''s up? You can''t wait to ask him?"


    An Xia''er glared, "what do you say? We''ve come here once, and we always ask. I''ll ask if he''s awake and what''s the situation." How can I be so jealous.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Bai also looked at her, trying to see something else in her face.


    At last, an Xia''er turned around and said, "since you are so uneasy with me, let''s go back."


    She talked and counted. He woke up the city. Then he would not let her see the city, and she would not see it.


    Although to this day, she met only with acquaintances.


    "Stop." After Lu Bai, stop her.


    An Xia''er breathed out a breath, "Mr. Lu, what are you doing?"


    "What do you want to say to him? Go ahead and come out." Lu Bai Dao.


    An Xia''er was stunned and smiled, "let me talk to him, are you serious? Are you not jealous? "


    Hearing the words "jealous", Lu Bai stood aside and opened his face, "five minutes!"


    He didn''t want to give more!


    Anxier looked at him in great distress. "If you don''t want me to see him, you can''t pass on my words to him." Why don''t you want to stop her.


    Lu Bai doesn''t speak. His back is cold.


    "Well, I''ll tell him about angel and come out." Anxier waved back and went to the ward in Muse city.


    Knock!


    An Xia''er knocked twice on the door of the sick room. "Excuse me."


    In case of lack of time, an Xia''er knocked on the door and opened the ward door.


    In the ward, Mu Sicheng and a Jin immediately came to see him. When they saw an Xia as a child, they were shocked because they thought Lu Bai would not let an Xia''er come to see Mu Sicheng.


    When the city of Muse saw anxia''er and the woman who buried the deepest in his heart, his dark eyes were even deeper.


    He put his hand on the armrest of the wheelchair for infusion and slowly grasped it. His lips were tightly closed and opened, "an Xia''er It''s an accident that the 60% discount will let you come in to see me. "


    When anxier saw that he was still in a wheelchair, he knew that his body must not be recovered, but he was relieved to see that there was no difference in the spirit of Muse city.


    She took a deep breath. "You really woke up. Lu Bai didn''t cheat me."


    "Hum." Then you should know that he made me unconscious


    "Yes."


    She knew it when she was outside the hospital.


    "You are not angry to know that Lu Bai''s Secret manipulation makes me unconscious?" When muscheng thought of Lu Bai dialect, he wanted to make sure that anxier loved him as much as he said, "or, don''t you think he was mean?"


    An Xia''er raised her beautiful and amazing face, "I married him, and I have to tolerate his advantages and disadvantages. Just like me, I know I am not the perfect person, but Lu Bai also includes me and loves me. So even if people all over the world think he is despicable, he is very tall in my heart!"


    Ah Jin was surprised. When she was with moose City, she didn''t expect that she would become so Smart!


    The lips of the city of mousse were pursed into a line.


    But slowly, the corner of his lips was released again.


    "It''s Lu Bai''s luck to marry you."


    "No, it''s my luck to meet him." "To this day, I''d like to say thank you to you, Muse city. Thank you for being with angel. Otherwise, I may not be able to meet Lu Bai again."


    Muse city is still smiling, just with a trace of helplessness and bitterness.


    "So I don''t hate you." Anxier looked at her ex boyfriend, who at that time made her gnash her teeth, with a light smile. "Although you and angel hurt me so badly at that time, they all passed, because now I have a better life, meet people who love me more, and everything is worth it."


    Yes, the anger, humiliation, injustice, unwillingness and resentment at that time It''s all gone, because the one who should be remorseful is remorseful, the one who should be recaptured is recaptured, and the one who should pay the price also pays the price.


    "Meeting Lu Bai is destiny''s greatest preference for me." An Xia''er''s hand gently overlaps in front of her stomach, like protecting the crystal of her and Lu Bai inside, "this is the inner feeling of Lu Bai and I since we got married."


    Muscheng sipped his lips and nodded, "is that right Congratulations. "


    I bet you still like anxier. For her sake, you won''t destroy her happiness again! ]


    the most helpless thing is the understanding and trust of the enemy.


    Yes, Lu Bai knows him.


    And I believe that he will not harm anxier.


    "I said this to tell you my love for Lu Bai." Anxier said seriously, "no matter whether you change your mind or whether you still have previous ideas about me, it''s unnecessary. I love Lu Bai now."


    The city of mousse didn''t speak. It just held hands tightly. There seemed to be something slightly red in its eyes.


    "But last time I was in Lu''s house, when Angel locked me in your car, thank you for saving me." Anxier said, "you have hurt me and saved me, so we have written off the past."


    "No, you can keep hating me." Said the city of mousse.


    A person hates you, at least she didn''t forget you.


    Anxier didn''t answer him, but said, "this is the first thing I''m talking to you about today. The second thing is that angel gave birth to a child and went to jail. Mrs. anxier came to me and begged me to kneel outside the Ninth Section of Repulse Bay, saying that I would forgive angel and let her go for the sake of night and Jinchen. Although I have always complained that Mrs. an hates angel, I am my dearest brother at night and Jinchen. Even if I married and left my family, my sister and brother who grew up with them are still in love. "


    Hearing her cherishing tone when talking about an Suye and an Jinchen, muscheng felt a little bit lost.


    It felt in her heart that he might not have settled in those two brothers.


    "I don''t want to promise Mrs. an, but I don''t want to come back with Jin Chen all night and hear their mother kneeling outside my gate." So, angel, I want to give you the decision

 C746

    "Give it to me?" "You sure?" Muse suspected


    "Yes." "Because I''ve written off your account. If you think you can forgive angel, go and save her."


    Angel lied to him. He wanted to kill her at that time, but he came to the city of mousse and injured him in the hospital.


    If the city of mousse thinks it can forgive angel.


    Asher didn''t want to say anything more.


    "You hate her so much, will you let me save her?" Muse City laughs.


    "Because I don''t want to pay attention to her now."


    An Xia Er is just a word.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "It seems that you are living a really good life now," muscheng said


    "I have discussed this with Lu Bai. He has no problem with my decision." In addition to the operation on the fetus, Lu Bai always respected her decision, "if you think you can forgive angel, go and save her, I will let Lu Bai and Lu Jia not interfere."


    At last, an Xia''er thought that the time would be almost, and let Lu Bai wait for him to be angry.


    In the eyes of Muse city looking at her, anxier smiled again and said, "finally, congratulations on waking up. I hope you will recover soon, and Lu Bai and I will go first."


    Anxier gave her decision to the city of mousse, and sent him a blessing. Then she put down a stone in her heart.


    "An Xia er." There was a sudden noise from Muse city behind.


    Anxier stops.


    "Before..." "I''m sorry," Murdoch said, biting his teeth


    "With these three words of you, I will wake you up." Anxier smiled happily and closed the door of the sick room and went out.


    The city of Muse watched anxier''s figure leave, with deep reluctant things in his eyes, but also a lot of moving faces.


    Looking at the door of the ward that anxier closed, he did not know how long his eyes stayed on the door.


    As if, it was the other side that separated him from anxier.


    On the other side of the other side, anxier has her happiness.


    I don''t know how long it took, when he turned the wheelchair to the window, an Xia''er and Lu Bai had arrived at the bottom of the hospital.


    I saw Lu Bai''s car waiting outside, and an Xia''er was holding Lu Bai. Two people got on the car from the same side of the door, with their backs in pairs. They seemed to be the most suitable pair of wall people.


    Mousse city''s hand on the handrail tightly grasped again, and there was a bitter smile on the bitter side. "What, it turns out that you woke me up because Mrs. an asked for you and wanted me to deal with the trouble of settling down..."


    Ah Jin couldn''t bear to see him sad. "Prince, miss anxier said that, but it''s also her inner thought to see you wake up. After all, you have been together for two years."


    "Two years." "Muse city read these two words," but it seems to be less than her two days with Lu Bai


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ah Jin could not answer.


    "The last time I handed her the temple of angel, I included a picture of our past in the book left by the temple of angel."


    Looking at the outside of the hospital, anxier smiled at the side of the window of the hospital. It was a relieved smile to say goodbye to the past.


    The city of mousse smiled and watched Lu Bai and an Xia''er''s car leave. "Later I asked someone to check it. She saw the picture, but she tore it and scattered it outside the window."


    "Prince, but miss anxier forgives you now." Ah Jin said, "don''t blame yourself."


    "In fact, I''d rather she hated me."


    "Prince..."


    "An Xia''er......" "She is the most wrong person I have ever lived to this day, and the most regretful mistake I have ever made," Murdoch whispered


    "Prince, don''t say that. I can only say that you and miss anxier are doomed."


    Muse City pondered for a long time, then nodded, "give me angel''s decision? OK, I will judge whether I should forgive her. "


    On the same day, the Mu family came to the imperial National Hospital, and the always dignified and strict Mu Lao lady saw that Mu Sicheng woke up, and could not help but burst into tears. Even Mu madam and Mu chairman could not help feeling for a long time. The whole Murphy family was a sensation.


    Since becoming the president of moose, moose has pushed moose to the largest real estate based enterprise group in the business world.


    Within two days, the news that the city woke up was reported by the whole media, which seemed to be the most popular time that the public expected the city to come into view.


    Because compared with the new president, it is obvious that all the shareholders who bought the shares hope that the city will wake up and take over the company again.


    And the action of Muse city is also vigorous.


    On the third day, he appeared on the board of directors of Murdoch, recaptured one of the president and took over the Murdoch holding group again.


    Settle down.


    Mrs. ANN, who had been trying to save angel, could not sit still when she saw the news.


    After several days of haggard, she took the newspaper and her hands were shaking. "I knew On that day, an Xia''er said that she would not forgive Qi''er if she saw the city. There must be something inside of her. As expected, the city woke up. "


    Anxiang and Xiangshu also saw the commercial news on TV. Anxiang frowned and said, "is he really awake? It''s not teletransmission? "


    "Sir, it must not be." Xiang Shu immediately said, "although the city of mousse has not appeared in front of the media to speak, but the commercial media have reported that this matter must be true. They all said that today he has gone to the board of directors of mousse and recaptured the president."


    "If it''s him, it''s natural." "Mr. an Xiong said," moscheng is almost in charge of Moshi. Why can''t the chairman of the board bear him? If he is, there will be no suspense to retake the president. "


    "Yes." Although Xiang Shu is a servant and driver of an family, he has been following an Xiong for many years and knows the situation in the business world. "As the prince of Mu family, if he wakes up, the Mu family will never be able to compete with him."


    Anxiang knows that of course. After all, old lady Mu is on the side of mousse city. When he comes back, the new president who has not been sitting on the president for a month will naturally abdicate.


    "What else do you care?" There was a roar from Mrs. an behind her. "What do you think about Mu Shi? They didn''t help Qi''er when he was in trouble. Now Mu Si City woke up and must let him save Qi''er!"


    Hearing this, Xiang Shu''s brow went down again.


    On these two days, Mrs. an always wanted to go to Mu''s house to see if Mu''s city was awake, because she seemed to hear something from anxier''s words a few days ago For example, is moose City awake.


    "I have to talk to moose about it." An Xiong said.


    "How to have a good talk!" Mrs. an cried out, "Qi''er has been in prison for several days. She had a heart disease before, and she is weak even after recovering. Can she live well in prison?"? She gave birth to a son to muse, and even if Muse does not marry her, she must be saved! "


    He advised Madame Shuji carefully, "Madame, you don''t know what happened to the eldest lady and the Mu prince. They had already broken up. They wanted the Mu prince to save the eldest lady I guess I''ll ask him to help me. "


    "Lao Xiang is right." An xionganfu''s population learned that ansha''er said to Mrs. an that day. "Otherwise, how can ansha''er say it? Let''s see if the city of mousse will forgive Qi''er. It''s estimated that ansha''er knows that the city of mousse may not forgive Qi''er."


    "I don''t care so much!" Mrs. an can''t wait to let her daughter out of the prison. "If the city of Muse refuses to save Qi''er, I will go to Mu''s house and Mu''s house every day to let everyone know how desperate he is! Not even the woman who gave him the baby! "


    "Lian Rong, calm down!" "I didn''t say that I won''t let the city of mousse save Qi''er, but it has to be done step by step. I have to try to make him forgive Qi''er first."


    For example, let the city of mousse know how much Angel missed him after he was in a coma and was determined to give birth to their children.


    At least let the city of mousse not be angry with angel for his deception.


    And, for the sake of angel giving birth to his child, the city of mousse will save angel.


    But Mrs. an was anxious for a few days. She didn''t even dress up carefully. Angel''s imprisonment had worn away all her patience and thinking ability.


    Mrs. an, who used to be a scheming lady, has lost her resistance under Lu Bai''s powerful wrist. She can only be a shrew and ask people to rescue angel in a way of mischief.


    "Why can''t he forgive Kiel!" "Then I''ll call moose city!" said Mrs. Ann


    Seeing that Mrs. an is in such a hurry that he is afraid that it will be a bad thing if she doesn''t speak in a proper way, he has to call the city of Muse immediately.


    Mu''s holding group.


    Muscheng held a high-level meeting in the conference room, and is rectifying some of the things that happened inside the Murdoch in recent months. The mobile phone is in his hands.


    The spacious meeting room, shareholders and dozens of high-level people sat at the table.


    Murdoch''s face is black. All shareholders are silent about why their stock market will fall. In the face of the prince who just woke up and quickly reorganized the company, no one dares to speak and no one is not afraid.


    "Prince..." Ah Jin leaned down and said in a voice that would not affect the meeting, "president an has called. Maybe it''s about miss an."


    The black eyes of Muse city still stare at these senior managers and shares, angrily saying, "I have no time to talk to him now, go out and pick him up."


    "Yes."


    After ah Jin closed the door of the conference room, he answered the phone, "president an, I''m ah Jin, the prince''s assistant."


    "And the prince, please?" On the other side of the phone, he used a more respectful tone. After all, they wanted to ask moose city to save angel. "Watch the news and say that moose city is awake."


    "Yes, sir." Ah Jin said, "but because the prince has to deal with the company''s affairs, he is very busy, and other idle and miscellaneous matters or small matters can hardly be taken care of."

 C747

    "Then... Isn''t Kiel a small thing? " On the phone, an Xiong said, "Qi''er is his ex fiancee in moose City, or his son''s mother. Now Qi''er is in prison, and something so unfortunate happened. Should he help Qi''er to save her?"


    Ah Jin said calmly, "I can''t answer you, sir. Now the prince is in a meeting. I''ll tell him what you said later."


    "Please, he must save Qi''er."


    Ah Jin just wanted to hang up, and Mrs. an across the phone seemed to have robbed an Xiong''s phone and shouted, "how did Qi''er treat him in the city of mousecheng before? Mousecheng knew that Qi''er lied to him even though she loved him. Qi''er was very sad after he was in a coma and still loved him. Now Qi''er has given birth to his child so hard. If there is a trace of him in the city of mousecheng Remember Qi''er''s good, we should find a way to save Qi''er! "


    "Mrs ANN, I''ll tell you."


    After ah Jin hung up the phone, he couldn''t help shaking his head about angel.


    Their prince and angel did love each other, but only once.


    But when they announced their dissolution in front of all the famous families on the "gambling king", or when Angel wanted to blow up the car in mousse and kill Ansha''s children, all their feelings were broken.


    Or, earlier, when angel was found lying to him in mousse.


    How could a woman dare to cheat his feelings? How could he think that nothing had happened to revive his old love with angel?


    A few days ago, Lu Bai was busy in Desheng group almost in the daytime and came back very late at night.


    At home alone, an Xia''er, who is lonely and empty, has no choice but to turn over the books, read the newspapers and occasionally talk to Zhan Qian on the phone about the latest gossip in the famous circles.


    After the five minute phone call with Zhan Qian, an Xia''er sat on the sofa of the imperial concubine and sighed, "even Zhan Qian said that, it seems that Mu Sicheng really returned to Mu''s position as president."


    "Young lady, it''s fair to say that even the business newspaper has been published." "Small grain says," can business newspaper make false? "


    Jingjing took a look at Butler Wei outside the garden, and put away the newspaper that anxier had read in the early time. "The personal means of mousecheng is autocratic, and the old lady of mousecheng is also on his side. When he woke up, other people in mousecheng''s family could not compete with him."


    Anxier looked at the way she quickly rolled up the newspaper and frowned. "What do you take? I haven''t read it for a while. The newspaper doesn''t radiate."


    "Little madam, the big young master said that you should not be exposed to the outside media information for fear that you will be affected."


    "It''s about me. I''m afraid that I''m affected. Where does this information affect me?" "I have to find something interesting," said anxier, "to live a boring life."


    An Xia''er says the days of raising a baby are depressing.


    This can''t go, that can''t go, still can''t play mobile phone days more depressed.


    "Young lady, the eldest young master should be back soon." Jingjing said, "listen to Butler Wei. The eldest young master called back and will come back for dinner today."


    Anxia''er thought and was even more annoyed. "Yes, Lu Bai, the busy man, said that I should accompany me more when I was pregnant. As a result, I ate dinner outside these days."


    "Not many years ago, the company was busy." Jingjing said, "it''s said that the annual meeting of Desheng group will be held after the year. After the listing of dsx2 smart phones, the market value of Desheng group has risen again. At present, it''s one of the top ten well-known enterprises in the world."


    The more the two maids said, the more excited they were, Xiaowen said with a smile, "I''ll sit and wait for Desheng to squeeze down the British long family and the challefield family, and become the world''s first enterprise. As for other financial aristocrats in Europe and the United States, I don''t pay attention to them. GK international curses them for falling down the top ten enterprises in the whole world..."


    "I don''t know if GK international will fall out of the top ten in the world, but Tisheng definitely has the hope to become the first enterprise in the world." Jingjing analysis said, "because Tisheng is a smart technology brand, at present, the most widely used things for citizens in the world are electronic products, mobile phones and computers. In the field of smart products, Tisheng has become the first in the world."


    "Oh, yes, yes, the long family didn''t say first. It seems that the chairlofed family is mainly a bank operator..."


    ¡­¡­


    Anxier looked at the two maids who were interested in the discussion and felt that she was not valued.


    "I said you..." She frowned, "there''s a boring pregnant woman here. Let''s talk about something I''m interested in. I''m not interested in any other family."


    Hearing the GK international of Nangong family, I think of Nangong Yanlie''s man. His mood is even worse!


    Jingjing and Xiaowen stop talking about this.


    Jingjing said, "excuse me, Mrs. Shao. Xiaowen and I often discuss the future direction of Di Sheng group when we have nothing to do. It may be influenced by housekeeper Wei. How can Mrs. Shao not be interested in the future of Di Sheng group?"


    Xiaowen wants to hold an Xia''er''s discussion together, "little madam, please tell me what you think!"


    After all, it''s the company of its own owner. The two maids are very proud to talk about Desheng group.


    An Xia''er disagreed. "Don''t discuss it. In my eyes, Desheng group is the number one in the world. My husband is also the most handsome man in the world. No one can match his company in my eyes."


    Jingjing and Xiaowen immediately cover their mouths and laugh.


    "Young lady, he will be more happy if you let him hear that." The sound of housekeeper Wei came from the side.


    Butler Wei had just come back from the outside garden when he heard the words of an Xia''er and the maid.


    Jingjing and Xiaowen look back to see the housekeeper, and Xiaowen says, "that is to say, whoever praises him doesn''t respond, he likes to hear the little lady say good things to him!"


    An Xia''er swallows, and her face is a little hung up I''m telling the truth. In my eyes, it must be my husband who is the best! " All the financial aristocrats and Nangong families lead to the side.


    "Yes, I like your truth best." Butler Wei smiled.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Xia''er turned away her red face.


    The little daughter-in-law blushed on her face.


    Jingjing and Xiaowen laugh again.


    "But, young lady, your words do work better than ours." Wei Guanjia said, "for example, I advised the eldest young master about the wake-up of mousecheng that night, but he didn''t pay attention to my words at that time. But young madam, you must have convinced the eldest young master, so he took you to the imperial National Hospital. "


    "In fact, he would take me to see Muse city. I was also surprised," anxier sighed


    "So that is to say!" Xiaowen said, "the eldest young master in the world must have listened to you most."


    "Just Not really. " As soon as I heard that the president''s husband would listen to him, anxier''s face was even more indecisive. "Lu Bai and I respect each other. In fact, that day, I was not ready to talk to Lu Bai about the city of muse. But then, by accident, he agreed to my unspoken request. "


    "It shows that the young master knows what the young lady thinks."


    "Well."


    "But, young lady, have you thought about another question?" Wei Guanjia said, "you give angel''s decision that you can''t let go to moose city. If moose City forgives angel and really saves her from prison, don''t you think it''s OK, young lady?"


    She changed her position and held her forehead. "How can I say that he would not forgive angel for my understanding of the city of mousse. After all, how can he stand the cheating of women? "


    Jingjing said, "so young lady, you don''t want to let go of angel, and you don''t want Mrs. an to come to ask you to face them, so you will give this decision to muse city?"


    "But what if?" Xiaowen stared, "what if angel made her heart and eyes to win sympathy and let moose city rescue her?"


    "Young lady, it''s very possible that, if we don''t say that Murdoch has loved angel, they will always have a past love." "And don''t forget, young lady, angel gave birth to a son for him. The son is very important to the rich family. The child may be the successor of moose city later."


    An Xia''er sipped her lips. "I didn''t think about this possibility..."


    "What do you think about it..."


    "But as a man, if you can afford to gamble, you will lose." She shook her hand and said, "although I don''t think that Morse will forgive angel, if he really forgives her and saves her, I won''t say anything."


    After all, she has given the decision to moose city.


    Jingjing takes a look at Butler Wei and seems to want to know what will happen.


    An Xia''er has to eat less and more meals now because of her pregnancy and vomiting. When Butler Wei went to the kitchen to select ingredients for an Xia''er, Jing Jing followed her.


    "Steward Wei." Jingjing wants to explore the meaning of Lu Bai. "If the city of mousse really let angel out, would the young master really let that woman go?"


    "As far as I know, I don''t think so." "After all, because of angel and Daphne, the eldest young master has lost a child," said Butler Wei with a smile on his lips


    "Then..."


    It means that since angel comes out, he can''t be safe and sound?


    Butler Wei added, "of course, it''s just my guess. Based on my understanding of the eldest young master, it''s impossible for him to let go of that Lady Anne. However, I don''t know whether the eldest young master has promised too little lady anything, and whether he won''t care about angel''s woman for other reasons. "


    But she did not care about angel. When the city of mousse woke up, she should forget about settling down.


    After a long time with Lu Bai, she became more decisive.


    Yes, and though she was betting that Morse would not forgive angel, if he did, she would.


    Because she is confident that she can deal with angel easily now, let alone Lu Bai.


    A woman''s prison in China.


    Three limousines enter the gate, and when moose and ajin get off, the warden has come out with several guards to meet them.

 C748

    "Prince mu, it''s a long way to go!" In front of the powerful and rich businessmen, since the warden who usually deterred and suppressed the prisoners also grinned, "you want to see angel. The news has been arranged here."


    Muse city looks at the women''s prison.


    The prison is in good condition.


    The family did everything they could to get angel into the prison.


    "How is she in there?" At last, Muse City glanced at the warden.


    "Nothing else. I know she has just had a baby. I have arranged a single room for her and asked for a doctor first." The warden said, "it''s just that she''s not emotionally stable..."


    Naturally, her mood will not be good.


    The black eyes of moose city are like black jade. They are making trouble


    "No trouble." The warden said, "after all, she''s a woman. It''s easy for the warden to control her, but..."


    "What?"


    "I often cry for no reason and Don''t eat often. "


    Mousse frowns.


    In his eyes, the angel of the past was gentle and elegant. It was not too much to say that she was a famous lady.


    Can''t she just be quiet and get punished?


    After all, it was the woman he used to be, and there was a trace of intolerable things passing through the eyes of moose city.


    He strode forward. "Let''s go."


    "Yes, Prince mu."


    The warden led the way in front of them. Among them, the nurse also held the baby.


    ¡­¡­


    In prison, family reception room.


    Muse City sat in it, reached out to take the baby from the nurse''s hand, and looked at the baby in the swaddling clothes softly, because it was not the full moon, and it could not blow. At first, the old lady didn''t agree with him to take the baby to see angel.


    Only because of the previous love with angel, thinking that angel had just given birth to a child only three days before he separated from the child, the city of mousse still brought the child.


    At least he wanted to tell her that she didn''t have to worry about children!


    The swaddle is very thick and will not let out any wind.


    Muse City fingers pull out a little swaddling cover, looking at the baby''s small face inside, "what''s your name?"


    At this time, the baby was full of milk and did not cry. Although she was born prematurely, she had opened her big black eyes, sucked her pink lips and looked at the city of mousse.


    As Madame moo said, although she was just born, the baby''s facial features have been seen to be particularly similar to the city of Moos, especially the pair of black eyes.


    The nurse said gently, "prince, the old lady said before, I want to wait for you to come back and name it."


    All of a sudden, there was a heavy metal crash -


    the door of the reception room opened!


    Two guards came in with angel.


    "Prince mu, angel has brought it. The talk time is within an hour." The C.O. carefully confessed to the man and closed the door.


    Mousse looked up, black eyes to angel.


    Angel was wearing a loose orange vest and handcuffs like other prisoners. Her hair was not treated as delicately as before. She just stuck her hair behind her head and looked like an ordinary woman.


    Take off the usual makeup, her plain face is naturally good-looking, but not as amazing as usual!


    Angel knew that she was a criminal now, and her eyes flashed in a daze. Compared with the mousse City, which was full of expensive black suits and men''s coats, angel looked very down in the dumps!


    Ah Jin and his nanny stand behind mousse City, with two bodyguards.


    The city looked at angel for a few seconds, but his eyes did not move. He took back his eyes and looked at the baby in his arms again. "Come and sit, how is the prison?"


    Angel looked at the city of mousse and was shocked When did you wake up? "


    In shock, with urgency.


    It seems that he would like to run up at once, as before in front of his knee.


    "I''m here today. I''m just talking about our business. I don''t need to talk about unrelated topics."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Angel was biting her lips.


    It''s like a stab in the heart.


    "Unrelated topics..." She said sadly, "I just asked you when you woke up. When you knew you were in a coma, how much I missed you, Sicheng..."


    She came to the city of Mousse with sudden excitement.


    Two bodyguards came up and stopped her.


    She immediately stared, "what are you doing? What do you mean, city! "


    Once they slept in the same bed, lingering, loving and getting along with each other day and night.


    That''s what I hate about her?


    The despair and sadness in angel''s eyes gradually spread.


    Mousse City raised his face and gave the baby in his hand to the nurse. The nurse immediately reached out carefully and held it.


    "I just woke up and would take a bodyguard when I went out." "Of course, my safety is the most important thing. The bodyguard will be alert to the outsiders."


    Angel pointed to the baby in the hand of the nurse. "What am I? I''m the mother of the baby. Now I want to see my baby. You give it to me."


    "I don''t deny that you are the child''s mother, but I heard that after you were put in prison, your mood has been unstable? You may want to calm down and take good care of yourself. When your child is in Mojia, he will have the best life, receive the best education and grow up healthily. You don''t have to worry about this child. "


    "Ha ha." Angel smiled twice, his body was shaking, and he slowly sat down opposite to Moos city holding the table. "Yes, the child can live a good life in your moo''s house. You find him a nanny. Without me, he can drink other people''s milk to grow up..."


    Behind mousse, the nurse slowly lowered her head.


    Mosstown looked at Angel indifferently. "Of course, my son will be given the best care."


    "What about me?" Angel suddenly cried out, "the boy can live a good life when he is taken back to the Mu family, then I will! You tell you, mousse, what do I do? You promised to marry me! "


    "We broke the engagement."


    "But you promised to marry me! You promised! " Cried angel, tears running wildly down her face.


    She is in a state of mind and a mess. If she didn''t look at her, she would know that she often does expensive skin care for her white and tender face. She can''t see that she is a famous lady in other aspects.


    Mu Sicheng folded his legs and looked at the woman he loved calmly. "You promised me that you would tell me anything. But in the end, you not only pretended to be an Xia''er to cheat my feelings, but also betrayed me to frame an Xia''er many times Our agreement has long been broken. "


    "An Xia er? Ha ha. " Angel said with a wry smile, "you''re still thinking about her. What''s good about her? She''s married now and won''t come back to you."


    The city of mousse didn''t speak.


    Angel suddenly roared again, "but would you rather for a woman who will never come back to you than me?"


    "I want you to have nothing to do with her!" "It''s just because you lied to me, and I don''t love you anymore. That''s all!"


    "No, it''s her! Because of her! "


    "So you put all your grievances on an Xia''er and tried to kill her in Lu''s family?" The black eyes of Muse City sank in an instant. "Even though I have loved you before, I am not the poisonous snake and scorpion in my mind now!"


    Angel was stunned for a moment, and cried again, "no, Si Cheng, I''m just too angry..."


    "But you mean it."


    "I just love you so much, I don''t want to lose you." Angel shook his head and said, "Si Cheng, you must help me out. We already have children. Children can''t live without their mothers. We need to stay with them."


    "For the sake of children?" said the cold face of moose? Why don''t you change for the sake of your children! You love me? Why do you love me to hurt anxier many times? You know I can''t deal with her! "


    "She hurt me first!" Angel cried, "if it wasn''t for her, you still love me, and we''re all married! It was she who went to our university to get close to you. I liked you first. She told you that. She sorry me first! "


    "I tell you, angel never told me that she was the one I met when my eyes were hurt, not you. This is my own back to Buckingham Business University to check, but you again and again, again and again, all the responsibility to her! "


    "No..." Angel, hearing the words of mousse, shook his head ceaselessly. "Without her, it would not have happened."


    "Without her, I would not have fallen in love with you." Muse city road.


    Then he won''t think about it. Once there was a girl who brought her light when his eyes were hurt!


    "No, city, forgive me." Angel stretched out his handcuffed hand, and on the table, desperately grasped the fine and high-end sleeve of mousse city. "It''s my fault. I know it''s wrong. As long as you help me out, I will change it."


    Ah Jin looks at the city of Xiangmu.


    There was no expression on the face of moose city.


    On the way, ah Jin asked him.


    If she is willing to change, I can save her for my son. ]Muse said at the time.


    Ah Jin knows that moose city just doesn''t want to let the child grow up to know that his mother is an incurable criminal in prison!


    Lu Bai''s lawyer recently accused angel of abusing and slandering her before she went to prison, thus prolonging her time in prison


    Seeing that moose city didn''t speak, ah Jin knew that moose city must be considering whether to save angel.


    "Si Cheng, you believe me." Angel cried with tears all over her face. "Do you know that I was arrested just three days after I gave birth to my baby. I haven''t finished my month yet, and I haven''t had time to feed my baby."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "How could they be so cruel to me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m sad." Angel continued to cry, "I know I have done something to disappoint you, but even in the face of the child, Si Cheng, you help me out, I don''t want to leave the child so young. Si Cheng, I want to see our son grow up and go to school... "

 C749

    It''s estimated that when someone hears her heartbreaking cry, he will not bear to be separated from the baby just a few days ago.


    "It''s not so easy for you to go out. You should know that the person who sent you to prison is Lu Jia, right? Do you think Lu Jia or Lu Bai will let you go if you intend to kill their young lady in Lu Jia? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Angel was stunned and shook his head. "No, she''s not dead!"


    "Even if we save you now, Lu Bai will not let you go." Said the city firmly.


    He is very clear.


    Angel said he would let angel''s decision go, but that doesn''t mean it''s Lu Bai.


    I''m not sure angel will be


    Muse city''s eyes darkened. He knew that if Angel knew his mistake would change, he would have to talk about it before saving her At least get the man''s approval.


    "You stay first."


    Muse city stands up.


    As soon as angel heard, "don''t you plan to save me in Si City --"


    seeing that Mu Si city is going to leave under other supports, angel was in a hurry, so she didn''t have time to wipe her tears, stood up and went around the table to catch Mu Si City, and mistakenly thought that Mu Si city didn''t want to care about her.


    "No, don''t go, Stuart!"


    "Help me!"


    "I don''t want to stay here!"


    The bodyguard stopped her. "Please stop."


    "Si Cheng!" Angel pushed the bodyguard and cried sadly, "I''m the mother of the child. You can''t ignore me. Do you want our child to have no mother from childhood? You can''t! "


    "There''s no difference between a mother like you, but if you want to go out, just wait."


    But angel was afraid that if he did not save himself, he would spend many years in prison.


    She has no patience to wait.


    Her eyes suddenly looked at the baby held by the nurse and said, "well If you want to leave, let me have a look at our baby. I haven''t hugged him since I was born. Si Cheng, you let me hug her. "


    The nurse hugged the baby and looked anxiously at the city of mousse. She did not know whether it was noisy outside. The baby in the swaddle hummed twice.


    "Look at you." Angel immediately said, "the child is going to cry. He must have heard his mother''s voice. He also wants his mother to hold him."


    Seeing that moose city was not moving, angel begged again, "Si City, did you bring the child here just to tell me that he was OK and that he would have a better life in moose family? You always want to hug him. That''s my baby, my flesh and blood! "


    She cried, and even the mammy couldn''t bear to watch.


    Ah Jin looked at xiangmusi city and asked him what he meant, "Prince..."


    It''s really to let Angel down and tell her that the best care will be given to the children in the Mu family.


    At the moment he saw Angel crying, and he raised his chin to his nurse. "Give her."


    "Yes, Prince."


    The nurse took the baby and walked carefully.


    Angel saw that she was willing to hold the baby, and immediately wiped the tears on her face. She burst into tears and smiled, "come on, let me hold the baby..."


    "Be careful, Miss Ann." The nurse told him to pass the baby to angel like a moving treasure.


    But angel was in such a hurry that she snatched the past and held it tightly in her arms.


    The baby was shaken and began to cry.


    "No crying, no crying. I''m your mother." Angel coaxed and shook the baby in her arms, "how can you cry when I hold you..."


    The child had been in the incubator before angel could see it.


    Looking at the baby in its infancy, angel said with a smile, "Si Cheng, look at you, look at you more. It must be that I often miss you when I am pregnant with him, so my son looks like you so much."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The city of mousse didn''t make a sound, just looked at the angel shaking the baby in his arms.


    But now the city of mousse has no feelings for angel.


    Of course, I won''t stay here for an hour just to watch her.


    A few minutes later.


    Hearing the child''s constant crying, moose City frowned and said to the nurse, "bring the child here."


    "Yes."


    The mammy went to angel.


    But Angel wanted so much to leave the prison. When she saw the nurse coming, she backed away with her baby. "No, I won''t give it to you. The baby is mine!"


    The nurse said to her pitifully and sympathetically, "Miss Anne, the baby is going to drink milk..."


    "Go away, all of you!" Angel''s eyes suddenly widened, and he put his arms around the child and said to muse City, "I know, Muse City, you don''t want to save me! Then you don''t want to take the baby back! "


    Muse frowned. "What are you crazy about? Send the children! "


    "I don''t!" Angel cried, "if you don''t help me out, I won''t give you the baby!"


    Ah Jin looked at angel and said, "prince, if you go on like this, the child will be in danger..."


    The baby began to cry.


    But angel is holding to give not to return to moose city!


    "Listen, if you want to get the kids through, you have to get me out first!" Said angel, threatening.


    "Miss Anne, the child is crying." The nurse looked at the child in angel''s hand in front of her, and she was so worried, "give the child to me quickly, and don''t scare him."


    "Go away!" Angel''s eyes are red. "You just want to occupy this child and leave me aside. I gave birth to the child. Wherever the child is, you can take me out if you want it!"


    She hugged the child as if it were her last straw!


    The city of mousse was thinking about whether to save angel who was going to change in the face of the child, but his face became more and more terrible when he saw everything in front of him, "I''ll ask you for the last time, will you send the child?"


    "Unless you save me!"


    Angel''s eyes were red, there was no reason at all, and her mind was distorted.


    The face of Muse City sank.


    Two bodyguards will go at once.


    "Don''t come here!" Angel suddenly backed away, holding the baby''s neck in his swaddling hands, and his voice trembled and said, "don''t force me, or Otherwise I will strangle the child and commit suicide! "


    "You''re crazy!" "That''s your baby. You''re going to strangle him?" roared the city


    "I don''t want to! You don''t make me! " Angel was still holding the child''s neck, shouting, "I''m not joking with you, Muse city. If you don''t save me, I''ll die with this child!"


    The bodyguard''s face changed so much that the children in her hands were afraid to go forward.


    Mammy covered her mouth. "My God!"


    How can the world strangle its own child''s mother?


    "Are you willing to kill your own child just because you want to go out?" "You are not a person, or a mother!" Murdoch said angrily


    "You forced me!" Angel''s eyes were filled with tears, and he was trembling with tears. "Muse City, I love you so much, but you don''t save me! You just want children. You don''t care about adults, do you? "


    "Do you think you''ll be ok if you go out like this?" "Do you think you''ll let Lubai and Lu''s family go as long as you leave this prison?" Muse said? Put the baby down! I''ll talk to Lu Bai! "


    Angel shook his head. "I don''t believe it! You must want to hold the baby and leave me alone! Unless you take me out now! "


    Looking at angel at the moment, it''s hard for moose city to believe that this is angel he used to like!


    I used to look at such a nice woman.


    How could it be like this?


    did all the good things become bubbles?


    Outside the reception room, the C.O. hears what''s going on inside, taps his life and knocks on the door. "What''s the matter, please?"


    "Prince, what can I do?" Asked the bodyguard.


    Ah Jin looked at the child in angel''s hand. "Everyone, don''t act rashly. You can''t let her hurt the child!"


    The bodyguards were afraid to go.


    When the C.O. outside heard that there was no response from the inside, they broke in at once.


    "Don''t come here!" Angel saw the C.O. and cried out, "come and grab it, and I will I will strangle the child! "


    When the C.O. heard this, he immediately took out his gun and pointed it at angel. "Put the child down!"


    "Don''t make me!"


    Ah Jin said to the guards, "be careful not to let her hurt the child!"


    "Angel, if you dare to hurt the child, I will not let you go," Murdoch said


    Two C.O.''s a listen, "that Mu prince, can make pressure with gun?"


    Angel said, "what do you do? If you dare to hurt me, I''ll take the baby now... "


    "Put the child down!"


    There was a roar from Muse city.


    When the C.O. sees Angel holding the child''s hand and remembers that one shot will not kill her, she will do harm to the child!


    But angel is also from a famous family. If she is killed like this, the family will not give up!


    The two guards look at each other, draw out another gun from their waists, and hold the child''s arm and leg towards an Xia''er respectively -


    button down the trigger!


    Angel immediately felt numb in her arms and legs. She didn''t even have a chance to start her hand at the child. She immediately knelt down with numb legs and relaxed her hand holding the child -


    "ah..."


    Angel fell down with no strength.


    The C.O. fired a tranquilizer gun!


    When the child fell to the ground, two bodyguards rushed to catch him.


    The child cried hard.


    The city of mousse walked over at once. "What''s the matter with the child?"


    "Prince, it''s OK!"


    The bodyguard immediately handed the crying baby to moose city.


    Looking at the crying child in his hand and the angel on the ground, he gave the baby to the nurse, "hold the baby well."


    "Yes."


    The nurse was so scared that she took it.


    The guard nearby is reporting the situation on the intercom, "angel, the prisoner, is out of control, making trouble in the reception room, trying to hurt the child brought by the prince mu..."


    Angel was hit with an anaesthetic gun and couldn''t afford to fall to the ground, but her eyes were still unwilling to look at the city of mousse. She reached out her hands and grabbed the corner of mousse''s pants. "Help me out, help me out..."

 C750

    The city looked at angel with sympathy and anger in its eyes.


    Finally, he said, "no, you don''t need to go out. You need to go to jail. You want to poison your own children. You''re crazy. You need to reflect on yourself in prison."


    Kick angel out of his hand, and he goes in anger.


    Ah Jin said to the C.O., "keep an eye on her."


    "I see."


    The C.O. immediately took angel away.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the prison, the nurse had got in the car with the frightened baby crying.


    Mousse came out with a black face and full of anger.


    It never occurred to him that angel even threatened their son, and he was even more angry that the woman who had slept beside him would one day look like this!


    "Don''t worry about Miss ANN, Prince." Ah Jin said, "when I came here, the prince said that if she is willing to change, I can save her for the little young master. But it''s obvious that Miss Anne is now... "


    "She''s not worth saving at all." "No, she''s hopeless!" Muse said, biting her teeth


    "It''s a good thing that she can''t touch her children at all now, look at her mood, maybe stay in prison for a while first." Ah Jin said, "if you let her out, she will definitely meet the child."


    "She never changed." Thinking of what angel had done, the city of mousse was horribly dark. "I think this prison is the right place for her!"


    "But prince, what does anjiaruo say?"


    "Tell the family she''s crazy. She has to stay in prison!"


    The city of mousse dropped the words and got in the car.


    Ah Jin said behind him, "yes, Prince."


    In the prison, angel was put into the room where the criminals made mistakes. In the dark room, angel cried angrily, "let me out, Muse City, you help me out!..."


    At home, Mrs. Ann fainted at the news that Morse had left angel in prison.


    Angel, who used to be a famous lady in the whole city and was seen by many men, is now in the women''s prison.


    There is no lowest trough in life, only lower It will sink to the abyss.


    Anxier had a dream in the middle of the night.


    Dream that she ran in a familiar and strange place, the body is very light, the walls and stairs are very high, her hands and feet are very short, see everything need to look up, like a child.


    She went to the study that she once dreamed of, the study of a middle-aged man with a charity face, the man who likes collecting antique coins, she called him last time, uncle Xia.


    As the light brightened, she ran to the door of the study and peeped out her head like a hide and seek.


    Uncle Xia was talking to a woman who looked like his wife.


    [give him away. They are looking for him. We can''t let that person get involved in this country until we have a hard time hiding! ]The woman is persuading uncle Xia.


    He was brought back by Xia''er. ]That uncle Xia said, "since we regard her as a daughter, we should respect her meaning, even though she is a child ]


    [but she is not our daughter! ]The woman was worried and said, "we have betrayed her master by secretly taking her away. We are the only villa in this place. Those people will find it tomorrow and we will die if they find us!"! ]


    [but Xia''er likes master Nalu so much. ]Xia''er is just a child. She just wants to have more than one playmate. She doesn''t know what danger is. ]The woman said and advised her husband, "that man is from the Lu family. We can''t mix the grudges between the Lu family and those people. I also like Xia''er. I hope to raise her with you, so I can''t leave the man behind, and can''t destroy our current life ]An Xia''er looks at this picture like someone else watching a movie. She looks at the little girl at the door. Her round face is very lovely.


    She felt that she had entered the little girl''s body and become her.


    She suddenly said, "Uncle Xia, what are you talking about? Say Lulu? ]


    the two of them turn around and look at her with a little complexity in their eyes.


    [Xia''er, why are you here ]


    but then, their pupils enlarged as if they saw something scared and looked behind her -


    someone came behind her and lifted her small body with one hand. In the dream, her nose smelled the familiar and strange smell of the people behind her.


    [let her go! ]


    [let go of Xia''er! ]Xia Shu and his wife cried out in fear.


    An Xia''er just wanted to look back. The people behind her covered her mouth and nose with something. She immediately blacked out.


    An Xia''er wakes up from his dream with cold sweat.


    "Hoo..."


    She opened her eyes.


    Breathing heavily.


    It''s in her bedroom with Lu Bai. In the dark, her eyes are very bright. Maybe it''s because of fright. Not only her forehead, but also her palms are sweaty.


    She realized the dream of being in the summer home again. In the dream, she couldn''t remember, but when she woke up, she remembered that the place where the dream was located was the summer home in D City Something must have happened in the summer family.


    Otherwise, uncle Xia and his wife will not be so anxious. Besides, who are they talking about giving up?


    By the way, if the little girl in the dream is her, why does she call Xia guohou Xia Shu? Isn''t he her own father? Shouldn''t that woman be her own mother?


    [but she is not our daughter ]In the dream, the woman''s words spread over anxier''s head.


    All of a sudden, anxier felt confused and confused. She couldn''t understand what was going on.


    As her heart quickened, she was in a hurry to breathe.


    "What''s the matter?" A deep voice came from behind.


    "Well?" An Xia''er, who had just woken up from her dream, suddenly heard another person''s voice from the quiet bedroom, and her heart almost flew.


    She turned slowly back.


    Lu Bai''s face is lying behind her, looking at her quietly.


    There is no light in the bedroom, it''s very dark, but the reason why the light is on outside the villa is that some light comes in from the curtain, and you can see the outline of luxury furniture in the bedroom.


    And, Lu Bai''s face outline, his brown eyes.


    Lu Bai reached out and probed her forehead. "You have a bad breath. Have you had a nightmare?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anxier swallowed, tried to calm her breathing and nodded.


    Lu Bai pulled away her sweaty hair on her forehead. "Last time I heard from the doctor, pregnant women sometimes have more dreams. It''s better to relax. I''m by your side, you don''t have to worry about anything. "


    Anxier nodded.


    "Lu Bai, you said Why do I lose my memory? " Asked anxier.


    Lu Bai''s hand, which plucked her hair, stopped in the air and put it down. "How can I know, or see your parents dead? I''m scared."


    "I just..." Anxier thought about the dream and swallowed, "I seem to dream about my childhood. I saw a middle-aged man. I called him uncle Xia. I dreamed about my situation in Xia''s house."


    Lu Bai suddenly looks at her and stops.


    His face became a little more delicate, or he stared at her and stopped. "What''s the situation?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s the situation at Xia''s house. " "I don''t know how to describe it. It''s like a dream that he''s talking to another woman. It should be my mom and Dad," said anxier


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Bai''s thin and beautiful lips are softly pursed.


    "But..." An Xia''er looked at Lu Bai and said with hesitation, "in my dream, my name is Xia Shu."


    Lu Bai frowned.


    Then an Xia''er asked what he was worried about. "Lu Bai, aren''t they my parents?"


    "You think more." Lu Baidao, "you know, that''s your dream."


    "What..."


    "The reason why dreams are called dreams is because they don''t know what''s right." Lu Baidao, "you may be a little tired from settling down during this period, so you subconsciously miss your biological parents."


    "Didn''t I call him uncle Xia?" An Xia''er looks at Lu Bai. "You said you saw me when I was five years old and stayed at Xia''s house, then you should know."


    Lu Bai didn''t return her words. After watching for a long time, he said, "an Xia''er, what did you say?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "No matter who your biological parents are, you only agree with the Xia guohou couple who raised you." Lu Baidao, "other people don''t matter to you. In that case, you care what a dream does."


    Anxier swallowed.


    She had nothing to say about Lu Bai''s problem.


    Once, Mr. Luo, the gambling king, said that she was not Xia guohou''s own daughter At that time, she was so vehemently opposed to the issue, saying that she only agreed with Xia guohou.


    Even though she has other parents, she is not worth thinking about the so-called parents who abandoned her.


    In the face of Lu Bai''s eyes, anxier finally nodded, "well, indeed, a dream Don''t care. "


    "Darling." Lu Bai kisses her forehead, "those things in the past don''t matter. What matters is our future, and..." His hand gently around her waist, hand across the clothing touching her abdomen, "our baby."


    Anxier gently answered, trying to format the dream from her mind and slowly fell asleep in Lu Bai''s arms.


    But as it turns out, what you want to forget is more important.


    The next day, as soon as anxier sat down, did not read a book, did not speak, did not eat, the dream came to her yesterday. Although the dream was vague, the conversation of those people was clearly engraved in her mind.


    Xiaowen shook his hand in front of her eyes. "Little lady?"


    An Xia''er returns to her mind, "huh?"


    "What would you like to eat?" Xiaowen said, "are you hungry?"


    An Xia''er feels his stomach, but it''s true, "well, prepare some snacks."


    "OK, I''ll call the kitchen." Xiaowen immediately left.


    Jing Jing saw an Xia''er and was stunned for a long time. He asked, "what''s the matter with young lady?"


    "Mind?"


    "It looks like." Jingjing said, "it''s angel''s business, or when is the eldest young master coming back? Don''t worry about angel, young lady. As young lady expected, it''s said that mosstown didn''t rescue her from prison. "

 C751

    "I know that." Said an Xia''er.


    "I''d like to come back later tonight, but he said on the phone that he would try his best to accompany his wife for dinner."


    An Xia''er nodded. "Lu Bai is really busy. She can only watch the shadow of others in the evening for several days. It''s said that Lian Zhanqian started to take her annual leave. Is Lu Bai going to be busy until the thirtieth day of the year.


    "Little madam, how can we compare this with a well-known newspaper in s city and a world-class transnational group? There must be a lot of things for the big young master."


    "I know. I''ll just complain." Anxier sighed, "now I really miss my honeymoon with Lu Bai in France, and when I first married him, I didn''t feel busy at that time."


    "In normal times, the eldest young master is almost the same." Jingjing said, "maybe the young lady used to be able to run out for a walk, so I don''t think it''s that hard."


    "Yes." An Xia''er nodded and smiled, "but now it''s different. I''m the little daughter-in-law who stayed at home and waited for her husband to come back. I''ve been a watchman since ancient times. I''m an Xia''er now!"


    "Little madam joked. It''s impossible for a woman to see her husband every day, but the eldest young master comes back every day."


    "But you see, he didn''t come back for dinner last night. I waited until he came back to sleep. When I woke up, I found he was in bed."


    Yes, she woke up with a nightmare last night and found Lu Bai at her bedside.


    No, nightmare is not


    "I was talking last night. I wonder why we didn''t let you go to bed first." Jingjing said, "I didn''t want to wake up the little lady at last, but the big young master picked you up."


    "Well, that''s why I''m the second best looking woman." An Xia''er sighs.


    No way, she thinks she can''t sleep without Lu Bai!


    "But don''t worry, young lady. I told you today that I would come back for dinner as soon as possible." Jingjing said.


    Anxier nodded.


    Breathing, and there is a slight sigh.


    Jingjing saw the melancholy on her brow. "Little madam, why do you sigh again? What''s the matter?"


    An Xia''er looks at Jing Jing and doesn''t know what to say, because she is thinking about the dream last night.


    In fact, she dreamt about that summer country more than once.


    The first time, it was after she fell into the reservoir in D city and fell into a coma. At that time, the dream Xia guohou seemed to say that there was something wrong with her family. When she was ok, she would come to pick her up


    In fact, from the words of Xia guohou in the dream at that time, the little girl in the dream knew that Xia guohou was not her own father.


    If, as Lu Bai said, the little daughter named "Xia''er" in the dream is her Ann Xia''er, then she may not really be Xia guohou''s own daughter - of course, if the dream is true.


    You also know that it is a dream. The reason why a dream is called a dream is because it is not clear. ]Last night, Lu Bai said.


    So, these dreams she had, were they real or unreal?


    Zhuang Gongmeng die.


    An Xia''er really has this feeling now. He doesn''t know that the situation in the dream is true, or as Lu Bai said, that dream.


    "Jingjing." Anxier sighed and said, "do you think our dream is true?"


    Jing Jing is stupefied for a moment and can''t understand her question, "little madam, what do you say?"


    "That is..." For example, sometimes our dreams will feel real, like being in the real world, but in reality, I don''t remember those. Why do you dream like that? "


    "This." Jingjing thought for a moment, "if something has never happened in reality, the dream must be false. Think about it day by night and have a dream!"


    "So?"


    "But most of the time our dreams are subconscious images." Jingjing said again, "for example, when you are too busy at ordinary times, you forget something about the lock, but your subconscious doesn''t forget it. Sometimes it will be reflected in your dream..."


    Jing Jing said, I don''t know what he thought, and stopped talking.


    "Young lady?" Jingjing asked, "what do you dream about?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Xia Er frowns, what do you usually forget?


    Yeah.


    The memory she lost before she was five years old


    "Young lady?"


    "Ah?" An Xia''er said to himself, "nothing more. I''m bored staying at home every day, and I''ve had some unexplained dreams."


    On the same day, an Xia''er went to look through the things left by Xia guohou, a yellow diary on the page, an internal document of that year''s "only beautiful" company, a collection of antique coins and a ring.


    Apart from the diary, everything else was taken from the safe that Xia brought back, and nothing could be seen.


    The diary only records the living conditions of Xia guohou at that time, but it is not complete. Several pages have been torn away.


    This is torn by an Jinchen.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anxier looked at the torn pages and frowned, "what will it be then?"


    An Xia''er felt vaguely that something happened in Xia''s house that she didn''t know.


    Although Lu Bai said it was just a dream.


    But anxier knew that it might be true.


    Judging from the dream that night, Xia guohou and his wife were obviously afraid of something. They said that if someone came to them and wanted to hand them over, they would die if they were found.


    ¡­¡­ Is it to hand over Lu Bai?


    Because she took Lu Bai back to Xia''s house, the people who came here were after Lu Bai''s gangs?


    Besides, if she is not Xia guohou''s daughter, why do they raise her? Xia guohou has no relatives in China Where did Xia guohou and his wife come from?


    After thinking about it for a long time, an Xia''er sighed and pressed his forehead. "Forget it, it''s too much."


    I''m too lazy to think about it.


    Anyway, she would treat herself as the daughter of Xia family. Anyway, as far as she is concerned now, she just needs to know that she was the little daughter who saved Lu Bai. Then they met and got married again because of their fate.


    On the same day, an Xia''er put down the things brought back from Xia''s house and locked them all in the filing cabinet, just like the things she didn''t want to touch.


    On the evening of the thirtieth year of the people''s Republic of China, the night sky in the shallow water bay sparked gorgeous fireworks, which were never seen before.


    "Oh, how beautiful!"


    An Xia''er lies on the closed glass with both hands, opens his eyes and looks out.


    "Do you like it?" Lu Bai stood beside her and watched the fireworks outside in the night. "Last time I saw you on your birthday, I saw you like it. This time it was specially arranged."


    "Mm-hmm." Anxier nodded hard. "It''s better than the fireworks. It''s moving and moving. I''ve never seen such a beautiful fireworks before. No, I have to record it."


    An Xia''er said, immediately shouting at the inside, "Jingjing! Little grain! Where''s my cell phone? Bring me my cell phone quickly... "


    Naturally, the two maids also knew that Lu Bai had fireworks arranged tonight, and they were watching by the window.


    Listen to anxier''s voice, the two maids came to the balcony immediately with their things.


    "Little madam, this is your mobile phone!"


    "There''s DV and SLR!"


    "Little lady, which one?"


    Jingjing and Xiaowen come here with two equipments.


    An Xia''er took her cell phone and said, "I''ll take a picture of her cell phone. You take DV and SLR to shoot on the rooftop. It must be more beautiful!"


    "Yes, little lady!" Jingjing and Xiaowen are going to Jiulong villa paradise with DV and SLR.


    Lu Bai looks at an Xia''er taking a mobile phone to shoot. He laughs, "today is the thirtieth of the year. Of course, I will arrange some programs for you. Don''t you often shout that you are bored at home?"


    "That''s for sure!" An Xia''er said, "I never thought that raising a baby would be so helpless. I have to stay at home every day!"


    "Not necessarily. It''s your case." Lu Baidao said, "you have a bad pregnancy reaction, and you have fainted. It''s dangerous to go out often. First, stay at home and spend the dangerous period."


    Hearing Lu Bai''s words about their home, anxier felt more warm.


    "Well, so I''ll listen to you and stay at home." An Xia''er turned to Lu Bai and smiled. Her eyes reflected the new year''s fireworks outside, which was beautiful and crystal clear. "But I didn''t expect that you would suddenly let the fireworks in the shallow water bay on this new year''s Eve."


    "Because you like it." Lu Bai''s face was calm, with a charming smile. "I know."


    "Haha, of course." An Xia''er laughed clearly. "You know, Lu Bai, I think of a word when I look at you."


    "What''s the point?"


    "If you are warm, the world is not dark."


    Lu Bai laughs, "is Madame more and more able to speak?"


    "I''m telling the truth!"


    An Xia''er turns to look at the fireworks outside again, uses the mobile phone video recording function to record the prosperous night scene outside, and their voices are also recorded.


    The fireworks outside continued, one after another, without interruption.


    There''s white, there''s gold, there''s pink Colorful.


    From the ground, soaring into the night sky, exploding a gorgeous beauty!


    Fascinating!


    "I think of a word, too." Lu Bai said.


    "What?" An Xia''er is interested in shooting. She turns around and takes a picture of Lu Bai. "President Lu, please say it!"


    In the camera, Lu Bai slowly looks back to the outside, and the thin beautiful lips lift up, "with my third life fireworks, you may be confused for the first time."


    The sparkle of fireworks is at the bottom of his brown eyes, bright and dark, and has been lost for a lifetime.


    An Xia''er was stunned for a moment, and suddenly laughed, "ha ha! How do you know you can use the third life to promise me? "


    "If there are previous lives and afterlives, I will find you." Lu Bai said.


    "Ha ha, Lu Bai, do you know what is more beautiful than the fireworks outside?"


    "You?"


    An Xia''er stroked her cheek and her heart flew in disorder. "Hate, it''s your oath!"


    The romantic fireworks and Lu Bai''s sweet words are too beautiful to find the north.


    Even the boredom of staying at home to raise a baby every day during this period of time, along with Lu Bai''s smile, the cigarette sales disappeared together, in exchange for a grand and happy new year.


    An Xia''er patted Lu Bai with her mobile phone. "Lu Bai, turn around and smile."

 C752

    Lu Bai was dressed in a dark blue shirt, black tie and long coat. In the warm villa, he stood tall and noble in front of an Xia''er, just like the leader of the nobility who was cold, expensive and inaccessible.


    But anshael is proud. This man is her husband. She can get close to him.


    Lu Bai turned to her side and smiled a little. "Don''t blame me for not telling you. This fireworks is only 15 minutes. If you don''t come and watch it, the meeting will be over."


    Satisfied with Lu Bai''s smile, anxier hurried to continue to shoot the fireworks outside. "Oh, fifteen minutes, it''s a surprise. Shallow water bay is not allowed to set off fireworks in the senior rich area? You can still let people play for 15 minutes! Last time I put some Kongming lights with Nangong kuwei in the angel hall. I heard that there were complaints. "


    "But in the end it didn''t bother you?" Lu Bai Dao.


    "That''s right." "I heard steward Wei say that when they heard that it was I who put the lights in the angel hall that night, no one asked," said anxier


    Although she only put one or two that night, the others were all put by Nangong Koumi.


    "Because you are my wife, I give you the right to be capricious." Lu Bai Dao.


    An Xia''er looks at the bullying president in front of her eyes, and feels both moved and touched.


    At last, anxier nodded gratefully, "MMM!"


    What a pleasure!


    If there is a husband, what does the wife want?


    She is definitely the happiest woman in the world, anxier thought at the moment.


    That night, an Xia''er was lying in Lu Bai''s arms, excited like a child in the new year''s day, and couldn''t sleep.


    She tumbled on the bed for a while, touched the side, and Lu Bai was not there.


    "I said I couldn''t sleep. My" exclusive pillow "wasn''t there." She sat up and looked for her "exclusive pillow" in the bedroom. Her husband said, "well, Lu Bai?"


    No response.


    She got out of bed and went to the bathroom in slippers. She was not in the bathroom either.


    "He hasn''t come up yet?"


    Anxier said to herself, took up a coat and put it on her body and walked out of the bedroom.


    Downstairs, in the luxury and beauty hall of Nordic style, Lu Bai sits in the middle of the sofa, opposite to him is a foreign man with silver gray hair, wearing a black suit, sitting and watching. He is about the same height as Lu Bai, but he has a large body, a typical foreign physique.


    There are two men and women in black suits and black mirrors standing by.


    Qin Xiujie is also there.


    A few people in front of us feel very oppressive, just like a picture of big people sitting together.


    An Xia''er blinks, looks at those three strangers, blinks -


    the new year''s 30''s, has the guest come?


    Sofa area.


    "Mr. Lu, this time on behalf of the American Chamber of Commerce, I heard that the new year is the most solemn festival in this country," said the silver gray haired foreign man in Chinese with some foreign accents


    "You can say congratulations by phone." Lu Baidao, "you don''t have to come here in person.


    "But we would like to invite you to join the chamber of Commerce, but I heard that you seldom leave this country when you are married." The man said, "I want to invite you to the chamber of Commerce in person, so I have to see you in person."


    "But all of a sudden, don''t worry about disturbing me?" Lu Bai drank the wine in the cup lightly.


    It can be seen that these people are very respectful to him.


    No, it''s awe!


    "Excuse me, Mr. Lu." The man with silver grey hair said, "but I have to tell you face to face about the problems just now. The people of the" American Chamber of Commerce "don''t know your identity. Now those people have great opinions. If it wasn''t for Lu Lao to stabilize the situation..."


    "Have a problem with me?" Lu Bai''s brown eyes are sharp.


    "Mr. Lu, I dare not." The man with silver gray hair said, "they think you have something to tell them, and they don''t see people at ordinary times. For them Very insecure. "


    Lu Bai suddenly smiled, "the sense of security is not suitable for them."


    "it can be said so." "After all, Mr. Lu is a member of the" American "Chamber of Commerce."


    "Little lady!"


    Butler Wei suddenly made a noise.


    Everyone stopped and heard the name. Even three guests followed the eyes of Butler Lu Bai.


    Lu Bai and Qin Xiujie look back and see an Xia''er sitting in the middle of the stairs.


    She wore a white silk nightdress, a coat on the outside, and cotton slippers on her feet. She was beautiful and delicate. She was as young as a girl. The man with silver gray hair looked at her. For a moment, she didn''t think she was the wife that Lu Bai, a mature and down looking man, would find.


    Too young, to be honest, too small.


    Only that exquisite and amazing face can''t be moved.


    But he knew that it must be the only woman who could show up in Lubai villa on the eve of the Lunar New Year and dare to come down in pajamas.


    -- the rumored lady Lu Jiashao.


    "Young lady, how did you get down!" The maid waiting at the edge of the hall saw her and trotted over.


    An Xia''er was raised recklessly by Lu Bai.


    Since she saw strangers and foreign looking people, she would not be timid at all.


    "I can''t sleep." An Xia''er rubs his eyes, holds the handrail of the stairs and comes down, "why, are you here?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes. "


    Jingjing and Xiaowen should be.


    As for the maids who have been with Lu Bai for a long time, the Jingjing and Xiaowen naturally understand who these people are and what their intentions are.


    Lu Bai sees an Xia''er, and his eyebrows are slightly closed.


    It''s not because of anxier''s coming down and interrupting his conversation with these people, but because -


    he really doesn''t want any outsiders to see her wife.


    An Xia''er is just like the treasure she hid at home. He is not happy when people look at her more.


    "Little lady." Qin Xiujie saluted an Xia''er.


    An Xia''er walked slowly. Since it was winter, the villa was full of heating. She was only wearing a nightdress under her, long below her knees, showing her white legs


    "Xiujie is back?" An Xia''er is surprised to see Qin Xiujie, who is not often around Lu Bai.


    "Yes, young lady. Happy new year." Qin Xiujie road.


    Anxier smiled. "Come back, OK. Get together with your brother, or you''ll be out for the Spring Festival."


    "Young lady, I''m Mr. Lu''s man. Naturally, I try my best to do things for him." Qin Xiujie said, "what festival is not important to us."


    Lu Bai reaches out his hand and pulls anxia''er aside to sit down. "How can I get up?"


    An Xia''er sees an outsider. It''s not good to be close to Lu Bai. She shrinks her hand I can''t sleep. I don''t know that there are guests at home. If you have something, I''ll go up first. "


    "It''s OK. It''s almost over." Lu Bai looks at the person opposite.


    It''s like chasing people.


    The man with silver grey hair is a little nervous. Obviously, he has something else to say to Lu Bai, "Mr. Lu..."


    "Later." Lu Baidao took a look at an Xia''er beside him. "This is my wife. My business usually doesn''t disturb her at home."


    "I see Mr. Lu." The man with silver gray hair seems to understand immediately. Anxier may not know everything about Lu Bai. He immediately stands up. "How are you, Mrs. Lu Shao? Please forgive me for the trouble today."


    Anxier is thinking about how to deal with these strangers.


    Qin Xiujie then introduced, "little madam, this is Ares."


    "Hello, Mr. Ares," she nodded


    "These two are my men. Mrs. Lu Shao doesn''t have to worry." When ares saw anxier''s eyes sweeping towards the two people behind him, he explained, "we are Mr. Lu''s Acquaintances, I come to see Mr. Lu for some things today. I wish Mrs. Lu Shao a happy new year here. "


    "Thank you." An Xia''er nods and looks at Lu Bai You have something to talk about. I''ll wait for you first. "


    Lu Bai stroked her soft hair. "OK."


    Anxier finally found out that under such an atmosphere, a woman of her came to disturb them, I''m afraid.


    She got up in a hurry and left.


    Jingjing and Xiaowen catch up, "little madam, please walk slowly."


    Anxier''s sleepiness is now completely awake. Thinking of her earlier audacity, she was very embarrassed for a moment. She walked quickly to the stairs and said in a low voice, "Hello, who are those people? Why didn''t I hear about the guests coming on the eve of the new year''s Eve? Did I just show up? How can you stop me when you see me coming down? "


    She feels embarrassed now!


    Just now, I went there muddleheaded. After that, I found that the atmosphere was not right.


    "They..." Jingjing hesitates, "it''s the eldest young master People outside. "


    "What?" An Xia''er''s eyes glared, "Jing Jing, I will misunderstand you. What''s the person outside? How can you say it''s like the man outside?"


    "No, young lady, that''s not what I mean." Jingjing realized the problem of her words and quickly explained, "that''s to say, some acquaintances outside the eldest young master came here suddenly."


    "Lu Bai''s friend?"


    Jingjing thought about it, but did not know how to describe it Right? "


    And Xiaowen, in the face of these questions, does not know how to answer.


    I''m afraid that if I say something wrong, I will be angry.


    But no one expected that these people would come from the United States, and anxier suddenly came down and was hit.


    These people are not around Lu Bai at ordinary times, and anxier is not familiar with them.


    "What''s the matter? There are still people on the doorstep at the age of 30?" An Xia Er feels inconceivable, "is this foreigner so indifferent to the etiquette of this country?"


    "Young lady, although it''s a foreigner, it''s the eldest young master''s Acquaintance. " Jingjing said, "they have something to do with the eldest young master, but maybe they will leave after the talk. Take a rest first."


    "I can''t sleep!" An Xia''er bit his teeth. "I''m hungry again. Go and let the kitchen cook a bowl of dumplings to give me pressure."


    "Yes, little lady."


    Anxier decided not to go down directly when she saw the guests coming.


    She has to observe first to see whether she is acquainted or not. When she sees a stranger, she will go back first.

 C753

    Inside the hall.


    An Xia''er said "I''ll wait for you", which made the atmosphere in the hall silent.


    It seems to outsiders that they are waiting for Lu Bai to live a husband and wife life, which makes Ares and the other two people a little embarrassed.


    "Not very interesting, Mr. Lu." "It seems that it''s not the right time for us to come in the evening. Let''s go first and come back tomorrow."


    Lu Bai said to Wei Guan''s family with an expression of "just understand." send them out. "


    "Yes." Butler Wei went up to see off the guests. "Mr. Ares, this way, please."


    "Mr. Lu, leave today."


    Lu googlean sat on the opposite side, folded his legs and nodded his head.


    High, big and strong Russian man ares immediately took the other two out.


    The living room was quiet again.


    Qin Xiujie thought that he was a little uneasy just now when an Xia''er said, "President Lu, otherwise I''ll go first, too. I won''t disturb your night life with the young lady. "


    "Stop." Lu Bai frowned, "an Xia''er is pregnant. What kind of night life is it?"


    He also wants to live at night, but anxier''s body needs to be able to do it.


    Qin Xiujie was shocked when he heard, "little lady, she Again? "


    "Almost two months." Lu Baidao said, "it''s still a dangerous period. I will try my best to stay in China and accompany her in s city. I don''t want to add any uneasiness to her. So I don''t want ares to come to me all of a sudden. "


    Thinking of Ares and others who suddenly came to China tonight, Lu Bai took a drink of wine in some distress.


    "There''s something urgent about the" American Chamber of Commerce ". When I came back, I heard that Nangong Yanlie was asking people to investigate the" American Chamber of Commerce ". I estimated what he found out." Qin Xiujie said, "after all, you always asked the American Chamber of Commerce to deal with GK international. It''s too big. He may doubt the purpose of the last time..."


    "Let him check if he wants to." When it comes to Nangong Yanlie, Lu Bai''s eyes are cold. "I haven''t finished the last account with him!"


    "The people who estimated the" American Chamber of Commerce "also found out that Nangong Yanlie was checking the internal situation and wanted to ask President Lu what you mean, but they couldn''t contact you, so those people were in mood." Qin Xiujie said, "so ares they should come here for this matter, or he would not have asked President Lu to go to the" American Chamber of Commerce "just now."


    "I have no time to go." Lu Baidao, "there is still an annual meeting for Desheng group, and an Xia''er will have an operation in the new year."


    "By the way, before congratulating President Lu, the young lady is finally pregnant again." Qin Xiujie said, "I remember that young lady was still very sad about the child last time. She should be happy now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Bai didn''t speak, just drinking.


    "But why did Mr. Lu say that his wife would have an operation in the next few years?" Qin Xiujie didn''t ignore Lu Bai''s words just now, "what''s wrong with the little lady? But if she''s pregnant, she can''t operate now. "


    "It''s fetal surgery." Lu Bai Dao.


    "What?"


    "She''s a little dangerous with three children." Lu Baidao said, "according to the doctor''s suggestion, we need to have a fetal reduction operation. The time is set after the annual meeting. Then I will accompany her to the hospital in person."


    ¡­¡­


    Anxier finished a bowl of dumplings before finally hearing the sound of the bedroom door opening.


    She quickly put down the bowl, picked up a napkin, wiped her mouth, stood up, and turned around. "Are you finished? Did I not disturb you just now? "


    Lu Bai sniffed the air. "Are you eating in the bedroom again?"


    "Er..."


    An Xia''er''s voice is sluggish.


    Lu Bai doesn''t like the other taste of the bedroom


    It''s just that anxier, a snack product, doesn''t look at her at ordinary times. She wants to carry her large amount of snacks to their bedroom like a hamster.


    An Xia''er thought about the bowl on the table behind her. Her steps moved and blocked her. Her eyes floated and she said, "eat No. "


    "Do you know the whole bedroom is a sweet smell?" Lu Bai strode over and pulled her apart. "Haven''t you eaten yet?"


    He looked at the crystal table used to put newspapers and wine glasses. There was a small bowl on it. The bowl was still on his newspaper. There was still a white dumpling lying there.


    Anxia''er swallowed, "I can''t sleep. I''m hungry again."


    "You can eat it in the restaurant." Lu Bai looks at Tian''s private space being occupied a little bit, and is very depressed. "An Xia''er, I''m not embarrassed about you, but can you respect me a little bit? You know I don''t like other tastes in the bedroom, especially the taste of food."


    When she was found out, anxier stopped hiding and wiped her mouth with a napkin. "I don''t want to see you have something to talk about below, so I''m afraid to disturb you? That''s why they let Jingjing bring up the Tangyuan! "


    "How can I disturb you? You eat in the dining room, we eat in the living room. "


    "I was shocked downstairs, and only when I came back to my senses did I find myself abrupt!" "So I just want to come upstairs," anxier argued


    "Then you can eat in other places, such as your bedroom or balcony." Lu Baidao, "there''s no need to eat in our bedroom?"


    Anxier was so ashamed and angry, "well, why are you so stingy? I just ate something in the bedroom!"


    Lu Bai looks at her stubborn little face, angry and reluctant to be angry, and finally pinches her face, "an Xia''er, what''s wrong with you --"


    ? " Anxier''s eyes were round.


    At last, Lu Bai sighed and smiled, "you are lovely."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Xia''er is stunned for a moment, his face is getting red.


    Then she turned her back.


    What!


    It''s a foul to quarrel like this


    There is also a quarrel in the middle of praise her.


    "All right." As it turned out, Lu Bai''s carelessness was very useful. Anxier immediately admitted his mistake, "I forgot for a while, and I''ll take the bowl down."


    Lu Bai sat her down at the table, "just let them collect it."


    With that, he pressed the call bell.


    Jingjing soon came up and took away anxier''s bowl of tangyuan. When he retreated, he closed the door. "Good night, young master and young lady."


    Lu Bai goes to a window, opens the glass and breathes.


    The night sky is clear tonight.


    In the dark velvet like night sky, there are stars twinkling, bright and dark, interwoven and shining.


    The wind is not big, blowing in and the warmth of the bedroom blend, for a while the grid field refreshing.


    An Xia''er blinked and walked over. "What a beautiful night sky! I didn''t notice the fireworks before."


    "The winter in the south is warmer and the atmosphere is less cold, so the sky in the south is always clear." Lu Baidao, wrap her coat tightly, and even put the hat on it on her, "go inside, and I''ll close it when I change my breath."


    "Let me see." An Xia''er went to the window and blinked at the boundless night sky. "It''s hard to see so many stars in winter. Oh, Lu Bai, let''s go to the sky."


    "No way." Lu Baima goes on the road.


    "I think..."


    "It''s no use thinking about anything." Lu Baidao, "you can''t blow now, don''t say the roof, you can go inside now."


    An Xia''er puffed his cheeks. "If you don''t go, you won''t go."


    What a beautiful night, what a date night, what a romantic night.


    -- it''s time for lovers to help me!


    Although they are married, sometimes they can be like a couple.


    Considering that an Xia''er is pregnant, Lu Bai can only open a window and close it again.


    "What do you do with your face bulging, have you bathed?" Lu Bai stepped on the carpet, took off his tie and put it on the dark green retro single sofa across the table.


    "Washed." Anxier''s whole body is in the sofa, "but I still can''t sleep. Anyway, I can''t sleep without you."


    Thinking of her pregnancy, an Xia''er gave up the idea of going out to see the stars.


    Lu Bai took a look at her and smiled, "if you don''t have me, will you not sleep in the future?"


    "I don''t know. I just can''t sleep without you."


    Lu Bai''s deep brown eyes are full of love.


    He didn''t blame anshael for her willfulness.


    The woman he pampered, of course, had to get used to.


    Accustomed to all the men in the world can''t stand her, only he can, then she belongs to him alone!


    "By the way." Anxier thought of the people tonight. "Who are those people? Why didn''t I hear that there were still guests coming on the new year''s Eve? Jingjing said that they came all of a sudden, didn''t she? "


    "They''re gone, you don''t have to care." Lu Baidao, "it''s for me."


    An Xia''er frowns a little That, isn''t it some kind of underworld or gangster? "


    Lu Baishou just touched the wristwatch and stopped, "what are you thinking?"


    "I......"


    "Do you think I''m going to interact with underworld people?" Lu Bai took the watch off his wrist and put it on the table. "You should know that I hate gangs the most."


    An Xia''er is stupefied for a moment, and immediately regrets the question she asked.


    By the way, mother Lu Bai and his brother were kidnapped by gangs


    "I''m sorry, I just think..." Anxier tried to describe her feeling, "I think those people are not simple. Then, that big man is still silver gray hair. I feel that men''s hair is dyed to that extent. It seems that they are all mixed with the society."


    Lu Bai turned around and looked at anxia''er''s serious face. Suddenly, he lost his smile. "What kind of social? Ares is from a famous Russian family. His hair is the natural color. There are many people with silver or gray hair in Russia. "


    "Ah?" An Xia''er only felt a flash of light in her head. "I''ll go. It''s like this No, there are many people with light hair in foreign countries. Am I pregnant and stupid


    "You''re not going to be stupid. You''re nervous to see a stranger at home." Lu Bai Dao.


    An Xia''er stroked his chest, "it must be."


    She''s not stupid.


    It''s no surprise that foreigners have different colors of hair and eyes.


    It seems that her circle has been small recently and she has seen fewer people Little contact with foreigners.

 C754

    A cold lips with silk temperature fell on her forehead, "OK, I''ll take a bath and come back to sleep with you."


    An Xia''er nodded and looked at Lu Bai''s back. Suddenly she felt very much.


    She and Lu Bai''s circle are very different.


    Anxier recalled the green eyed man from the British aristocracy when DS mobile phone was launched.


    No matter in business circles or in circles of friends, Lu Bai seems to know people all over the world, even among the foreign aristocracy, there are acquaintances. The Ares who came here tonight is from a famous Russian family, but he looks so respectful to Lu Bai


    I always feel that Lu Bai is a very powerful person, although he is really powerful!


    Or more than she thought!


    Finally, anxier shook her head and looked at the direction of the bathroom. "Maybe mystery is also a charm of men!"


    In the next few days, Desheng group held an international annual meeting, which caused a global sensation.


    The five-star hotel hall is full of business tycoons, aristocrats and celebrities from all over the world. Invited by Desheng group, they all attended.


    An Xia''er is sitting in an elegant room. There are too many people outside. It''s easy to have some collisions.


    "Young lady, let''s sit here." Xiao Wen said, "although those people outside look like human models, they are all gentlemen and celebrities. There are many people who want to ingratiate themselves with their grandfathers. When you go out, those people will come to you."


    Lu Bai was worried that anxier was bored at home. He said that he would take anxier to the annual meeting of emperor Sheng, so he really took her out, but in contrast, two maids followed anxier all the time.


    There are several bodyguards standing outside Yajian. They won''t let other guests get close.


    The elegant room attached to the banquet hall is usually provided for guests to rest or have a place to talk about something.


    Jingjing sees an Xia''er looking at the scene of the annual meeting outside Yajian, and leans down to persuade him, "now there are many guests, the eldest young master must be entertained. Let''s have a seat, young lady. The eldest young master will come when he has time."


    At the top of the banquet, there are several huge golden crystal chandeliers, reflecting the goblets, champagne towers and women''s jewelry in the banquet hall, which are full of luxury.


    But the most eye-catching, of course, are those who are not rich or expensive guests, all talk elegant, everyone can see that they are not extraordinary people.


    You can see the business tycoons in China and the dignitaries of the first-class giants.


    Almost everyone''s name appears frequently in financial newspapers.


    An Xia''er sees Pei ou and Zhan Qian. They finally stand together and talk to some people as an unmarried couple.


    There are also Mo Jinheng, surrounded by beauties, who wakes up from a coma to take charge of the Mu family group, and the heirs of several other major business families


    When anxier saw that the city of Muse was still as confident as before, she was somehow relieved.


    Perhaps, the best way to separate is to be safe!


    Like the Rococo style banquet hall decorated with crystal everywhere, the door of Yajian is decorated with crystal bead curtains with brilliant light. The angle is cleverly designed. From the outside of the banquet hall, you can see the inside of Yajian, and you can''t see who is sitting in it. But from the inside of Yajian, you can see the outside clearly.


    Anxia''er frowned slightly. "I didn''t mean to urge Lu Bai to come here. I knew that he couldn''t have time with me at the annual meeting. I would come out and sit down, so that I wouldn''t often stay at home and feel bored."


    "I think so, young lady." Jingjing said, "I''m afraid you''re bored too, so let''s accompany you and wait for my speech, which will be broadcast synchronously through the electronic frequency around the world..."


    Up to now, Tisheng group has not only branches in China, but also in many countries.


    This annual meeting, which can be said to be held by the branch together with the headquarters, Lu Bai''s speech will be broadcast on the electronic screen at the annual meeting of other branches


    "That''s why I sit here honestly." An Xia''er smiled and said, "I don''t want to stand on the dsx2 mobile phone launch conference and suddenly run out and vomit. That''s not just to disturb the domestic celebrities."


    Xiaowen looks at those foreign celebrities outside and swallows, "indeed, you can''t run out and vomit suddenly outside."


    "That young lady, if you feel bored, do you want us to call Miss Zhan?" Jingjing asked attentively.


    "No more." An Xia''er looked through the Pearl curtain of Yajian, looked at Zhan Qian holding pei''ou''s arm, and put a smile on her face. "No, although they are engaged, they haven''t shown such kindness before. Don''t disturb them."


    "Yes, young lady."


    "No." Anxier put his hand back and said, "cell phone for me, I have to take a picture of them!"


    Send it to Zhan Qian another day.


    Look at the picture of her holding Peio''s hand At the thought of Zhan Qian''s picture of dying rather than admitting and exposing like thunder, anxier was happy.


    "Good." Jing Jing hands up an Xia''er''s mobile phone, "is young lady going to shoot Miss Zhan and Pei Shaozhi?"


    "That''s for sure!" An Xia''er said, "I used to be teased by Zhan Qian, but now I''ve turned around in turn!"


    An Xia''er said, turning on the high-resolution mobile camera lens, and facing the banquet hall outside the Pearl curtain, focusing on Zhan Qian and pei''ou. The pearls on the door are shining. The couple in the guest group outside are so focused,


    click.


    Anxier took the picture.


    Then an Xia''er looks at Zhan Qian from her mobile phone lens, and her eyes are in a direction not far away.


    Lu Bai is drinking with several foreigners. One of them is familiar with the green eyed man


    "Well?" An Xia''er moved her mobile phone and looked at the banquet hall outside the Pearl curtain. "That man, it seems, came last time DS smart phone went on sale."


    Jingjing and Xiaowen also follow her line of sight to see, "little lady, which one?"


    "That''s the one with the green eyes."


    "Oh, that one! A member of the long family in England. "


    "Who?" An Xia''er said, "is it a person with a strong identity in the long family? Like heirs? I think other famous families come to be the head of the family or heirs. It must be valuable to represent the long family in England! "


    As the servants of Lu Bai, they are well-known both as housekeepers and maids.


    Jingjing looks out and says, "little madam, that''s not the heir of the long family. The current heir of the long family is six or seven years old. That should be a more dignified person of the long family."


    "Listen to the surname. The dragon family is not Chinese. How can they have green eyes?"


    "The young lady must have paid little attention to the nobility of some countries in the world before." Jingjing said, "the dragon family is a dual-national family, now living in England. The previous generation of the owner married the princess of the British royal family, so the dragon family has a lot of people with green eyes, and the descendants are mixed blood, because the people of the British royal family are green eyes..."


    "When it comes to mixed race." Anxia''er frowned. "Lu Bai is not a mixed race."


    Small grain a listen, hammer palm, "ah, also, big young master mother has French bloodline."


    Anxier wondered, "how come these big people have several national lineages? It''s amazing! "


    "Part of it!" Jingjing said, "after all, it is normal for some big families to intermarry with nobles in another country by means of marriage."


    "Like Zhan Qian and Pei Ou? The marriage between the powerful and the powerful Anxier first thought of Zhan Qian and Pei ou.


    "Miss Zhan and Pei Shao are all from this country." Jingjing said, "they are to strengthen the national military."


    Anxia''er groaned twice and put down her mobile phone. "Oh, like Lu Bai and Nangong before?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as anxier''s example came out, Jingjing and Xiaowen lowered their heads and stopped talking.


    Of course that''s it, Asher knows.


    "So I''ve ruined the chance that the Lu family will marry a Western aristocrat?" An Xia''er held up her forehead. "Otherwise, Lu Bai would marry that Nangong lady..."


    "Don''t say that, young lady." Jingjing said at once, "what I love is you. It has nothing to do with that Nangong miss. Besides, my engagement with that Nangong miss has been terminated."


    "Yes! It''s over with Nangong family! " Said Xiao Wen fiercely.


    An Xia''er looked at the two of them and asked with a smile, "don''t you feel pity for Lu family for your eldest young master?"


    Jingjing and Xiaowen immediately shake their heads.


    "As the eldest young master said, the Lu family does not need to increase its family power by marrying others, nor does the Disheng group need to join hands with other attempts." Jingjing said, "the eldest young master is qualified enough, so he can marry the woman he wants to marry."


    An Xia''er smiled more deeply. "Well, I''ll laugh at your nervousness!"


    "Xiao Wen touched his forehead," I''m scared to death, young lady. I thought you were worried about that Nangong miss again


    "Don''t worry, young lady. That Miss Nangong has no news since she last returned to Italy." Jingjing said, "I think she also knows that the eldest young master is not interested in her and has given up early."


    Two maids, one with one, try not to worry anxier, and talk with her to relieve her boredom.


    Anxia''er looked at the banquet hall outside Yajian, her eyebrows twisted a little, and her apricot eyes darkened a little. "It''s a pity, it looks like you think it''s wrong."


    "Ah?"


    "She didn''t give up." An Xia''er hums and laughs, "no, here comes again? Half a year later. "


    Jingjing and Xiaowen find out the direction of anxier''s line of sight and look out to the banquet hall.


    In the banquet hall, another VIP arrived, which caused a great sensation.


    "It''s from the Nangong family of Italy!" A guest recognized and exclaimed.


    "Didn''t you hear that Nangong family and Lu family were at odds?"


    "Obviously not!"


    "Nangong family must have been invited by Desheng group. After all, all the people who received the invitation attended the annual meeting of Desheng group!"


    "It''s that Nangong lady. She''s so beautiful. She has an angel face and a witch figure. She''s so noble!"


    ¡­¡­

 C755

    In Yajian, an Xia''er''s eyebrow angle jumps.


    Very good, should not have come, three little four fiancee before what, all come!


    Through the Pearl curtain, I saw Nangong Kou Wei, the representative of Nangong family, dressed in a pale green dress, with a high chest and thin waist, a big bow tie between her waist, and her slender wasp waist. Her face was too delicate to move.


    After her, it was still the steward who came back to "angel hall" to find Nangong''s steward.


    When the guests arrive, they will meet the host at once.


    I saw that the guests immediately gave way to Nangong Koumi, the noble daughter, and all gave her ceremonial greetings. Nangong Koumi smiled amiably to the surrounding guests and said thank you.


    "Miss Nangong is here too. Is Nangong family coming to celebrate the annual meeting of emperor Sheng?"


    "Did miss Nangong come here on behalf of Nangong family?"


    "I heard that GK international and Desheng were not in line. It seems that it''s a rumor!"


    The female guests spoke to the Qianjin tower of Nangong family one after another.


    Nangong Kou smiled, "thank you, the annual meeting of emperor Sheng group, Nangong family will come to congratulate naturally. My brother is not free, so I have to come here as a representative to congratulate Mr. Lu! "


    Secretary Qin saw the distinguished guests and immediately came up to salute them. "Miss Nangong is very good. If you miss Nangong, please come to meet me from afar."


    Nangong Koumi nodded to the surrounding guests, "lose first." After being mellow and clear, Secretary Qin led the way to Lubai.


    "Miss Nangong is so polite!"


    "As a noble, he has no airs! It''s hard! "


    Some of the guests praised again.


    Nangong Koumi''s affinity not only didn''t reduce her value, but also made other VIPs feel like they were treated by a princess who was close to the people, and everyone felt honored.


    In Yajian.


    An Xia''er draws at the eyebrow.


    Jingjing and Xiaowen are stunned. They can''t believe their eyes.


    "She..." Xiaowen points out, "is that really Nangong kouwei? What happened to her? "


    "Is there anyone else in that face?" Jing Jing breathed a long sigh. "It seems that little lady said well. Maybe she didn''t give up and came back."


    "Ah? What didn''t you give up? " Xiaowen feels that his voice is getting louder, so he presses the volume again, "what does she want to do? Is it right for the young master..."


    Finding anxier''s face, Jingjing said, "Xiaowen, not necessarily. Maybe she just came to attend the annual meeting of Desheng group. Like other VIPs, she will leave later."


    And he said to anxia''er, "little madam, you Don''t worry too much. "


    An Xia''er''s face is completely dark for several times, and her eyes are cold and staring at Nangong Kou Wei who was led by Secretary Qin to Lu Bai. "Hello, there is a pregnant woman here who can''t stand the stimulation. Who can tell me how Nangong Kou Wei came to the annual meeting of Disheng group? Desheng group? Why did Tisheng group invite her? "


    "Madam Shao, this may be the consideration of Desheng group. After all, GK international of Nangong family..." Jing Jing tries to comfort an Xia''er.


    "In any case, the last person to be invited is Nangong family?" Anxier''s eyes were still staring straight at the direction of Nangong kuwei and Lubai in the banquet hall. "A few days ago, didn''t Lubai go to Desheng group. He said that because the annual meeting was very busy, which distinguished guests did he know?"


    Jingjing and Xiaowen swallowed.


    "He must know." An Xia''er began to go to the top of the heap. "Then why should emperor Sheng group invite Nangong family? Why, why should he invite his former fiancee to come here?"


    "Little lady, little lady! You calm down. " Xiaowen presses her shoulder.


    "Yes, young lady. Maybe it''s not the case." Jingjing also said, "maybe the eldest young master invited her not, but GK international in name, but Nangong Koumi came on behalf of GK international."


    "Do you think about it?" An Xia''er''s eyes stared, "the relationship between Lu Bai and Nangong Yanlie is so bad. How could Nangong Yanlie come? Nangong Kou likes him. He can''t wait to come!"


    "Maybe there''s something else..."


    The two maids look for all they can to appease the irascible anxier.


    In the banquet hall outside, Zhan Qian naturally noticed Nangong Kou Wei. After all, Nangong Kou Wei''s arrival was so dynamic.


    But an Xiaer has come to the annual meeting, and sat in some elegant things, Zhan Qian is not aware of.


    "Ah, the third party is more stubborn than Xiaoqiang and more immortal!" Zhan Qian sighs, takes out her mobile phone and plans to call an Xia''er to inform her.


    But thinking of something, her hand with the cell phone stopped again.


    "I said what are you in a hurry?" Pei''o said, "let''s not say it''s about Lu Bai and miss anxier. You''re just an outsider. Don''t do bad things with kindness."


    "What outsiders, Xiao Xia is my sisters!" Zhan Qian hurriedly said, "besides, I told her the situation here, what is good intentions to do bad things?"


    "I know it''s your sisters." Pei Ou took a sip of wine. "But in this case, do you think it''s appropriate to tell her the news of nangongkou micro right away? Let her come here with a baby? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhan Qian swallowed.


    That''s what she thought about.


    An Xia''er is pregnant and preparing for surgery. I''m afraid that the news of Nangong Kou Wei''s coming will affect her mood.


    "Tisheng group has invited the top 20 enterprises in the world. In name, GK international also has the list of invited enterprises." Peio said, "it''s not unreasonable for Miss Nangong to attend in the name of GK international."


    "Hum." Zhan Qian put down her mobile phone, "but should that woman avoid suspicion? When a former fiancee comes here, she is not afraid to cause suspicion?"


    "Why should she avoid suspicion?" Pei Ou said with a smile, "this Nangong Miss likes Lu Bai so much. This time, she has a reason to come here. She must come here."


    "Again." Pei Ou glanced at the guests in the banquet hall who were praising Nangong Koumi. "Who did you hear? Nangong Kou Wei is the affair of Lu Bai''s former fiancee. It''s just a rumor in the world of celebrities. Lu Bai didn''t come out to confirm it. And this time she came here on behalf of GK international, naturally no one would say anything disrespectful. You see just now how gentle and polite Miss Nangong is. Now there is a lot of praise around her. "


    Zhan Qian could not hear the voice around her. She was disgusted for a moment. "This woman really can maintain a good image for herself!"


    "A lot of people only look at the surface, and men even look at the appearance. After all, how many people take the time to understand the heart of an unrelated person?" Pei Ou gave Zhan Qian a "too naive" eye, "OK, I know you and miss anxier are good friends, but you don''t have to be angry with Kai. Maybe Miss Nangong just attended the annual meeting of Disheng group, and then she will leave."


    Pei''o took another glass of wine from the waiter''s wine cart and went to Lu Bai''s side.


    Then I saw Pei Ou greeting Nangong Kou Wei with his bright smile, and then I talked to Lu Bai.


    "Shit!"


    Zhan Qian gnawed her teeth and scolded.


    If her eyes can turn into a knife, she will definitely give Pei ou a knife with her eyes at the moment!


    Although I understand that pei''o may be just a social call, Zhan Qian is not happy to see his "charming smile" to other women, especially to Nangong kouwei!


    In yajiannei, an Xia''er grinds his teeth more.


    After the formal start of the annual meeting, all the distinguished guests sat down at the round table of the banquet hall. Lu Bai, President of Desheng group in a long white coat, started the global speech of the 10th anniversary annual meeting of Desheng group.


    "Thank you for your coming. Tonight is the brightest night in the history of intelligent technology. Ten years ago, I transformed Desheng into a company focusing on making intelligent products. I took the elite development team and developed DS intelligent holography system and other intelligent products that are now used in almost half of the countries around the world. Up to now, Desheng brand has added mobile phone related products. Because of the high quality of DS smart phones, other mobile phone brands in the market have been gradually eliminated and withdrawn from the market. "


    "It''s an honor for Desheng. Thank the market for its trust in DS smart. At the same time, on behalf of Desheng group, I would like to say sorry to other eliminated and about to be eliminated mobile phone brands. But please rest assured that survival of the fittest is the law of the world. I believe that DS smart phone will soon occupy the global mobile phone market and become the world''s first mobile phone brand."


    "At present, the market value of Desheng group is as high as 900 billion yuan, and the value of Lu Bai is also rising. Many people say that I am going to be the top Forbes this year." Lu Bai smiles confidently and shallowly, "but for this statement, I just laugh it off, because for me, it doesn''t matter how the identity of Lu Bai grows. What matters is how much value the group brings to the society and how much change it brings to the world!"


    The applause of the whole audience sounded at the same time, warm and grand!


    In the huge electronic screen, Lu Bai''s speech picture is also synchronized to other countries'' Tisheng group branch and broadcast at the annual meeting of the branch.


    At this time, the staff of Desheng group all over the world applauded and cheered at the same time!


    At the annual meeting of Desheng group, Lu Bai, standing on the podium, continued, "but for me, in addition to the market and consumers of Desheng brand, I would like to sincerely thank the millions of employees of Desheng group in the world, as well as all the elites, high-level scientific and technological researchers, thank you for working for Desheng group and working with Desheng group to create a further future, You are the greatest meritorious officials in today''s resplendence of Disheng group! "


    At that time, the applause was even louder, covering the voice. All the distinguished guests from all over the world witnessed the dazzling brilliance of the 10th anniversary of Desheng group, cheering for Desheng group!


    The men here admire the achievements of Lu Bai, who is now a man of high status and business status that no one can match.


    In addition to admiring Lu Bai''s hundred billion yuan worth and supreme position, the women here envied and adored the noble and charming of this man.

 C756

    ¡ª¡ªIt''s a face that almost all unmarried women are fascinated by!


    Countless women want to be his women!


    Of course, it''s impossible, because the man is married!


    But this does not hinder the women''s leisure and attempts.


    After all, Lu Bai, a married man, is also the dream lover of countless other women.


    At one of the VIP tables under the stage, Nangong Kou held her jade hand and gently raised her palm. Her round and clear blue eyes reflected Lu Bai''s face.


    Lu Bai''s voice is beautifully conveyed to every angle along the microphone, his confident and resolute eyes, and his determined and shallow smile are all reflected in her eyes, with a touch of heart ripples.


    This man is arrogant and cold, and the gentleman is indifferent. Although he is thousands of miles away, he is firmly impressed in her heart.


    The most unforgettable feelings in the world are those that are not available.


    Hearing Lu Bai''s speech, an Xia''er was moved to tears and almost forgot Nangong kuwei.


    She almost turned into a little fan of Lu Bai, clapping her hands excitedly, "if I have such a boss or I am an employee of Desheng group, I would like to work for such a boss, and work for him all my life!"


    Jingjing and Xiaowen also beat their palms desperately. They were very proud, "that''s right, you are so admirable!"


    "He said that he would like to thank the employees of Desheng group, and envy his employees." An Xia''er''s eyes were shining, and she was envious and full of admiration. "Also, the elites of Desheng group are very powerful. They are all talented people who have worked hard for Desheng group."


    Compared with the millions of employees of Desheng group around the world, anxier felt that she was just Lu Bai''s wife in an instant, and did too little for him.


    Jingjing said, "little madam, don''t worry, you have also made a contribution to the development and detection of DS smart phones."


    "Yes, yes." Xiaowen said, "last time I soaked my mobile phone in the sink where you raised flowers for three days, I helped to check how strong the water-proof performance of my mobile phone is. Then, because of Shao Ma''s reason, an Si Shao also helped to attack the second generation of mobile phone dsx2, so the researchers strengthened the security of the system..."


    Anxier looked back at them. "Really? Have I figured out anyone? Does that count? "


    Jingjing and Xiaowen nodded heavily


    Anxier was relieved at last.


    I feel like I''m making a contribution to my husband''s company.


    After Lu Bai''s speech that night, some representatives of the world''s famous enterprises came to the stage to send their best wishes to Desheng group, followed by a wine party, which lasted until 11 p.m.


    Outside the five-star hotel, Secretary Qin left on behalf of the distinguished guests from Desheng group.


    And several European nobles were sent by Lu Bai himself. Pei''o, a friend with high-function electric light bulb and great power at the critical moment, naturally also sent those important people with Lu Bai.


    "OK, slow down." Lu Bai shook hands with the last green eyed man from an English aristocrat. "Say hello to Mr. long for me. I will call him sometime."


    "You are welcome, Mr. Lu. The intelligent security system of Desheng group ranks the first in the world. Mr. long said that his house bought DS''s security system in use from the beginning, which is very excellent." Green Mou man also does not lose the etiquette tunnel, "said that one day I hope I have the honor to meet with Mr. Lu to talk about the future of business."


    "It should be my pleasure." Lu Bai Dao.


    Pei''o listened to Lu Bai and another man, two of the best men in the world, being polite to each other.


    In the face of Lu Bai''s smile, the green eyed man glanced over Nangong Koumi, who was walking not far away. "Mr. Lu is free. I''ll leave first. I have to fly back to England tonight."


    Lu Bai nodded his head.


    When the green Mou man walked to the car in front of him, the security personnel standing outside the hotel hurriedly ran up and bowed to open the door for him.


    Pei''o also noticed Nangong''s micro image, "Lu Bai, it seems that you are not only invincible in the business world, but also doomed to commit peach blossom. Look, your ex fiancee is here again."


    Lu Bai scans the corner of his eyes and sees Nangong Koumi, the last foreign VIP, coming gracefully with his personal butler and two bodyguards.


    At the entrance of the hotel, Nangong Kou Weili skirt and the ground, walking on the expensive and soft carpet, "Mr. Lu, it seems that all the distinguished guests have delivered it? I happen to have something else to talk to you about. "


    Lu Bai looked back and said with a smile, "no, not yet. Miss Nangong is the last one."


    Nangong Koumi''s face is naturally pure and innocent, and she has no intention to look at it.


    Lu Bai''s words seemed to come out of her expectation. She froze for a moment. "No, Mr. Lu doesn''t care about me. I won''t leave tonight. I have some other things to remember to stay in this country for a few days."


    Pei Ou''s eyes narrowed slightly, but his smile was dazzling and handsome? Is Miss Nangong not here to attend the annual meeting of Disheng group? There''s something else Things (eyes) and feelings (of)


    Nangong Koumi still had a beautiful face and nodded, "there are still some things, but I come here on behalf of GK international. My brother doesn''t have time for me, so I will come for her."


    "Mr. Nangong asked Miss Nangong to come here. Is it not for GK International''s branch in this country?" Lu Baidao, "I heard that there is a big opinion about the fact that Desheng group has attracted the GK international branch from GK international headquarters in Italy?"


    But Lu Bai, by the way.


    Nangong Yanlie recalls taking an Xia''er with him and trying to use that bag of drugs to deal with Lu Jia. Lu Bai said that he used that bag of drugs to repay his teeth and bought the GK international branch, which was natural.


    "Oh, No." Nangong kouwei immediately said, "that''s just the opinion of some people in the headquarters company, but my brother has no opinion about it. My brother said that he used people improperly and led his staff to hide drugs, which has brought negative impact on the GK international branch of this country. Lu Bai was able to buy the GK international branch when there was an accident, which helped us."


    Naturally, it''s just decent.


    Lu Bai smiled lightly. "Is that what Mr. Nangong said?"


    "Of course." Nangong said, "my brother also said that there were some misunderstandings with Mr. Lu in the last time, but I hope Mr. Lu can ignore the past and join hands with GK international to dominate the international financial community again."


    Pei Ou smiled. "Miss Nangong, the position of Disheng group today, if it doesn''t cooperate with GK international branch, it will become the world''s first enterprise. Why should it cooperate with GK international?"


    "But one more friend is better than one more enemy, isn''t it?"


    "I dare to ask Miss Nangong, what kind of hegemony do you mean to dominate the international financial circle?" Peio asked her deliberately.


    Nangong Kou was stunned and smiled, "I don''t know. If my brother asked me to take this, Mr. Lu must understand."


    She looked at Lu Bai.


    Always hope Lu Bai''s eyes fall on her again.


    However, Lu Bai''s attitude has not been cold and steady, and there seems to be no guilt and more tolerant hospitality for her ex fiancee who has voluntarily retired.


    Lu Bai looks at the outside of the hotel. A trace of indifference flits over his noble face, and the corners of his lips rise.


    "Mr. Nangong still wants to cooperate with me. Don''t you Nangong family care about my divorce?" Lu Baidao, "does Miss Nangong mind?"


    "My brother accepted the fact." Nangong Kou Wei said, "since Mr. Lu has a wife, it''s inevitable for Nangong family to accept the divorce. It''s only for what happened in Lu family last time I''d like to say to Mr. Lu that Mr. Lu doesn''t mind any more. "


    Should we ignore the past and cooperate again?


    PEO knows, it''s not that easy.


    What happened in Lu''s family last time, Lu Bai won''t do that. Nangong Yanlie''s man is also a person who remembers revenge!


    Lu Bai didn''t go on asking this question, but said, "Miss Nangong said just now that she wants to talk to me about something. What''s the matter?"


    Nangong Kou Wei seems not in a hurry.


    "It''s a little late." Nangong Kou looked at the night outside the hotel. "Shall I see Mr. Lu tomorrow?"


    Lu Baidao, "no, I won''t be free in the next few days. If there''s something wrong with Miss Nangong, please tell me now."


    "Here..."


    Pei''o said, "Miss Nangong, Lu Bai has a family now. I will certainly spend more time with his wife, miss anxier, in the next few days of this year."


    Hearing an Xia''er, Nangong Kou had a moment''s silence.


    But the silence soon passed.


    "Oh, I haven''t asked Miss anxier." She smiled and said, "Mr. Lu, how is miss anxier? Why didn''t you see her at the annual meeting of Disheng tonight! "


    Lu Bai didn''t speak, just nodded.


    Pei''o said, "miss anxier is not in good health recently. Now I guess she should rest at home. How come Miss Nangong and miss anxier don''t have a mustard?"


    "Pei, don''t laugh." Nangong Kou Wei said, "I had some misunderstandings with anxier before, but I believe that people who are as generous as Miss anxier should not worry about it."


    "What does Miss Nangong mean?"


    Anxier''s voice came from the hotel.


    All of a sudden, Peio and Nangong Koumi immediately heard the sound and looked at it.


    An Xia''er''s long white dress and ground, warm snow fox hair cape on her shoulders, diamond on her ears, and white and ruddy face under the hotel''s bright lights are amazing!


    She didn''t see other guests, so she didn''t wear high-heeled shoes, just a pair of Leggings lady shoes with bright beads on the upper.


    At present, all the reporters at the annual meeting have left. An Xiaer, accompanied by two maids, walked out of the hotel.


    "I am generous, but I want to see something." An Xia''er came to Lu Bai''s side, but he looked at Nangong kuwei and smiled. "Did you just say that you fell from the roof of ''Angel Hall''?"

 C757

    Pei Ou''s face flashed a trace of surprise, but he couldn''t help laughing. "It turned out that miss anxier was at the annual meeting. Lu Bai, why didn''t she say it earlier?"


    Lu Bai understood that an Xia''er had seen the arrival of Nangong Koumi for a long time. He turned around and pulled her into his arms. His voice was so gentle that it was totally different from his voice just now. "How come out? I said I would pick you up when I went back."


    "No way." An Xia''er said, "Miss Nangong didn''t talk about me just now. Didn''t she ask me? Then answer her. "


    The eyebrows of Lu Bai''s sword closed slightly.


    Peio cast a sympathetic eye to him. Lu Bai, you three have not finished yet!


    "Miss Nangong, did you just ask me if I was ok?" An Xia''er nodded, "as you can see, Lu Bai and I are very good. Thank you for asking."


    Nangong Kou looks at anxia''er, full and tender lips.


    She didn''t speak since anxier came out just now.


    There was no sound of shock.


    It never occurred to her that anxier was in this hotel That was at the annual meeting?


    She returned to her senses, smiled and said excitedly, "an Xia''er is fine. I didn''t see you at the annual meeting just now, or I will go to say hello to you."


    An Xia''er looked at her familiar expression, and did not refuse coldly. "No, I''ll come and sit down. I''m not going to face other distinguished guests."


    "So it is?" Nangong kouwei looked at Lu Bai again. "I asked Mr. Lu, Mr. Lu, miss anxier what you said. I thought..."


    "What does Miss Nangong think?" Anxier smiled and said, "Lu Bai just didn''t want you to bother me, so he didn''t tell you at the annual meeting."


    "Yuan..." Nangong Koumi''s smile was a little embarrassed. "So it is. Mr. Lu is so out of sight. How can I say that miss anxier and I are familiar with each other? How can I make a face of miss anxier?"


    "I don''t know that well." An Xia''er said, "I did have something to do with Miss Nangong. Speaking of this, I would like to ask that question just now."


    "An Xia''er, will you go back first?" Said Lu Bai.


    He made a look at a bodyguard nearby and asked him to drive the car.


    The bodyguard nodded away.


    But an Xia''er saw Nangong Koumi''s reappearance, and he was already alarmed!


    Don''t ask what this woman came here to do. She also wants to ask Nangong Kowei in person.


    "I will go back." Anxier replied to Lu Bai, "I know you are very busy. I will not trouble you. I will go back with Jingjing first."


    "Well, pei''o and I have some other things to deal with, and then we go back." Lu Bai Dao.


    "Good." "I''ll ask Miss Nangong at last," said anxier


    Nangong Kou slightly pursed her lips.


    It seems to be clear that anxier''s problem is bound to embarrass her.


    "What is Miss Nangong nervous about?" Anxier smiled sweetly and said, "I just want to ask you two simple questions. I won''t embarrass you."


    "Excuse me, miss anxier..." Nangong Kou''s Micro voice is crisp and vivid. It''s clear and charming.


    Anxier was very unhappy. She was very angry to talk with such a soft looking woman.


    -- because they are not weak, and their means are more cruel than anyone else!


    "Last time miss Nangong went back to Italy, I didn''t have time to ask you in person." An Xia''er said, "when you fell on the roof of ''Angel Hall'', I heard that you and Nangong family said that I pushed you down?"


    Nangong Kou slightly pursed her lips.


    Standing behind her, Butler William narrowed his eyes.


    "Now, I''d like to hear from Miss Nangong once more in person." "Miss Nangong, can you look me in the eye and say," I pushed you down? "


    Nangong Kou''s lips are tight.


    That night they were putting Kong Mingdeng on. Nangong kuwei told anxia''er plainly that if she fell from there, Nangong family would not give up


    Her purpose is clear.


    Let the Lu family give her a statement, but they can''t get out of marriage, although they finally quit.


    "Mrs. Lu Shao, now that miss and Mr. Lu have been divorced from each other, why do you have to embarrass miss kouwei again?" said William


    "When I talk to miss Nangong, I can''t see one of your housekeepers cutting in." An Xia''er said.


    Liam looked at Lu Bai''s cold face and immediately lowered his head.


    Lu Bai didn''t stop anxier''s problem, because at that time, he knew that he had wronged anxier


    Nangong Kou saw that Lu Bai didn''t speak, so she knew that she wanted to answer. She smiled gently and said, "miss anxier, I don''t know if you misunderstood anything. No matter in s city or in Lu family, I never said that you pushed me down the platform."


    An Xia''er''s Apricot eyes narrowed slightly.


    Again.


    This woman pretends to be confused!


    "I just said, I don''t care about Miss anxier." Nangong said, "it means that you have replaced me and married Mr. Lu."


    An Xia''er really wants to slap her face, but she smiles brightly. "It''s funny what Miss Nangong said. I''ve married Lu Bai instead of you? What, do you think Lu Bai is yours? Why do you say you don''t care about me? Do you care about me? "


    In the air of winter night, the strong smell of gunpowder!


    Peio said quickly, "OK, miss anxier, you can''t catch cold now. Get in the car first! However, Miss Nangong''s words are too misleading. If Miss anxier didn''t push them, you can directly say that she didn''t push you. No problem. Why do you say that you don''t care? This is a misunderstanding! "


    "I didn''t know how Nangong family thought, or how elder brother misunderstood." Nangong Kou micro road.


    Lu Bai is holding an Xia''er''s shoulder. I don''t know if she is pregnant now. It''s easy to be emotional in many cases.


    What''s more, it''s a woman who will talk about it for a while!


    Lu Bai finds that anxier''s body trembles slightly. He whispers in her ear and says, "that''s over. I said I believe you. You can''t blow. Get in the car first."


    By this time, the bodyguard had already brought the car.


    Facing Nangong Kou micro''s still pure face, an Xia''er takes a deep breath, and she secretly tries to tell herself -


    calm down.


    In the face of such a woman, we must calm down.


    At last, an Xia''er was very angry and slowly smiled, "so it seems that Miss Nangong''s Mandarin is really not good, and she can''t even speak a word clearly."


    "Yes..." Nangong Kou Wei followed the pole and nodded slightly, "I''m sorry, miss anxier, I didn''t mean that at that time."


    You don''t mean that!


    "Since it''s not." An Xia''er said, "Miss Nangong, you are here to attend the annual meeting of Desheng group. Do you represent GK international?"


    "Yes, miss anxier."


    "I heard last time that Miss Nangong was only helping Mr. Nangong in the Nangong family. I haven''t heard that you are still working in GK international Anxier said, "since Miss Nangong is not a member of GK international, how can she come here on behalf of GK international?"


    What''s the purpose of your coming here?


    "I......" Nangong Kou looked at Lu Bai and said, "in fact, I''m a consultant of GK international and a person of the company. Naturally, I have the right to come on behalf of GK international."


    Done enough!


    "Yes." An Xia''er said, "Miss Nangong is really powerful. A person who has never worked and who has done a good job in a flower shop can become a consultant of GK international. I don''t know. I think you have a temporary title for attending the annual meeting of Tisheng group."


    Nangong Kou smiled slightly. "Miss anxier joked, of course not."


    At this time, Secretary Qin came back after delivering the distinguished guests. He took a look at Nangong Kou Wei and said, "President Lu, what else can I do here?"


    Lu Baidao, "where do you live tonight, Miss Nangong? If it''s a hotel, Xiuyuan will take you there. "


    "That''s trouble." Nangong Kou micro road.


    Lu Bai embraces an Xia''er and walks to the car. "In fact, you don''t have to pay attention to her so much, because I won''t either."


    An Xia''er took a deep breath and said, "I just want to see how she can explain that to me!"


    Who pushed her?


    Nangong Kou Wei should stand in her face, but she should have the face to say!


    Send an Xia''er to the door. Jingjing and Xiaowen get on the car. Lu Bai closes the door for her.


    When the window came down, anxier looked at Lu Bai anxiously, "you What''s back? "


    Here comes the fox.


    She doesn''t trust her husband to come home late!


    What did Lu Baigang want to say? Nangong Kou''s voice behind him was sweet. "Mr. Lu, I''ll talk to you about that tomorrow." Then under the guidance of secretary Qin, I got on another car.


    But pei''o dripped a few drops of cold sweat on one side!


    Lu Bai''s eyes came back from Nangong Kou Wei and said to anxia''er, who was staring at him, "believe me, I don''t know what she said. I won''t have time to talk to her tomorrow."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anxier''s heart was stable for a while, and she was uneasy for no reason.


    On her knee, she held her hand tightly.


    Lu Bai said to the bodyguard, "take an Xia''er back. Be careful on the way."


    "Yes, sir."


    Looking at the car with an Xia''er leaving, Lu Bai stands upright outside the hotel. The night wind blows his white overcoat and clothes, which makes him noble!


    Pei''o came to his back and sighed a long time, "Hey, Lu Bai, it seems that this Nangong miss has not been in love with you, no, maybe she has never forgotten you."


    Lu Bai''s brown eyes sank.


    "Miss Nangong has made it clear that she will not leave for a while." Peio said, "she said that she would stay in China for a few days, and then what would she like to talk to you about tomorrow?"? I said, in fact, she stayed for you. "


    "Not to mention that I am not interested in her. She is a member of Nangong family. All Nangong family members are enemies in my eyes." Lu Bai dropped the words and turned to the hotel coldly.


    Pei Ou shook his head and had to walk into the hotel. After the annual meeting of Desheng group, there are naturally some things to deal with.

 C758

    When Pei Ou returned to the "happy community" where Zhan Qian was, he saw Zhan Qian sitting in the hall without sleeping and staring at her mobile phone.


    Pei''o shut the door, took off his coat and put it down on the sofa. "OK, this time you don''t have to think about whether to tell Miss anxier about Nangong''s arrival."


    "No." Zhan Qian''s eyes were fierce. "As a sister, I suddenly felt that it was necessary to ventilate with Xiao Xia. Who knows if this Nangong Kou Wei will leave for a while, at least let Xiao Xia be on guard.


    "I said you don''t have to call to tell her specifically, which means she already knows."


    Zhan Qian is stupefied for a moment and looks up? Xiaoxia knows? "


    "Miss anxier is at the annual meeting." Pei''o lit a cigarette. "I might have stayed in some elegant room at that time."


    "She she she..." Zhan Qian''s tongue was tied for half a day, and her eyes were staring very big? Then she saw Nangong kouwei? "


    "Do you want to talk about it?" Pei''o folded a pair of vigorous legs, "and told you that after the annual meeting, when all the guests left, the Nangong Miss talked to Lu Bai specially."


    "Fuck, what did the woman say?"


    "But he didn''t speak, and was interrupted by Miss anxier." Peio said with a smile. "Then miss anxier and she had a conversation with each other outside the hotel


    Gudong!


    Zhan Qian swallowed heavily.


    "What did you say?"


    "Don''t you know miss anxier''s temper?" Pei Ou said, "if I catch Miss Nangong and Lu Bai on the spot, I will not let them go. Of course, I questioned them with words."


    "And then!" Zhan Qian listens nervously.


    "Anyway, as long as you know, that Nangong lady won''t leave for a while." Pei Ou road.


    Zhan Qian claps the sofa and almost shakes out the cell phone on the sofa. "I knew that there would be no good when that woman came. Now, I''m sure that I can''t leave again!"


    "But maybe just for a while." Pei Ou said, "I heard that she said at that time, if there is anything I want to talk to Lu Bai, it is likely that it is GK International''s business. Maybe GK international wants to cooperate with Desheng group, I can''t say anything."


    Zhan Qian thought about it.


    He began to hold his chin and thought about going back and forth.


    "Impossible." She said, "let alone Lu Bai''s marriage with Nangong Koumi, Nangong Koumi''s woman must still mind. Last time, GK international branch was purchased by Desheng group. It was said that Nangong Yanlie fled back to Italy before he was detained by the police of this country. Such a strong conflict can''t be ignored by Lu Bai and Nangong Yanlie..."


    Pei Ou listened to Zhan Qian''s analysis and was surprised that Zhan Qian knew so much.


    Even Nangong Yanlie was almost left in the country by the police because of drugs.


    Worthy of being a media man!


    No, it''s his woman.


    "What else do you know?" Pei''o looked at Zhan Qian''s beautiful face with interest, and her figure rose and fell.


    As soon as his eyes fell on her, his eyes were deep.


    A place reacts naturally.


    "What else can I know? Anyway, I know that Lu Bai and Nangong Yanlie can''t ignore the past." "GK International says it wants to cooperate with Desheng group, there must be fraud," Zhan Qian said


    "There''s no need to talk about it." Pei Ou said, "Tisheng group is so huge now, with a market value of 900 billion yuan. How can it cooperate with GK international? It doesn''t need to cooperate with anyone."


    Others would like to cooperate with Desheng group. Do you have this opportunity first.


    Thinking of this, Zhan Qian was shocked. "Speaking of this, I think of that GK international branch. I heard that it''s not only Desheng group that bought GK international branch? And a lot of people are involved in it. Pei''o, do you know that? "


    Thinking of the rumor, Zhan Qian looks at Pei ou.


    Pei Ou spits out his cigarette and puts it out in a cup. "So you know a lot."


    "Tell me, what''s the inside story?"


    As a media person, Zhan Qian''s heart of gossip is burning.


    Pei Ou looked at Zhan Qian''s face, smiled and told her the business secret. "The inside story is that Lu Bai bought GK international branch. However, at the beginning, when he asked all walks of life in China to suppress GK branch, many people worked hard. So after Lu Bai bought GK international branch, he distributed the shares to some people at that time in a way of three to seven, including I also have Heng Jin and some big names in the bank. "


    "Three seven points?" Zhan Qian was shocked, "how generous is Lu Bai? Can give you seven levels, so it seems that his acquisition of GK international is really just to fight against Nangong Yanlie, not in the interest of money acquisition. "


    Pei''o looks disgusted. "I say women, how about dreams? That''s Lu Baiqi, we three! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhan Qian was immediately quiet.


    "There are also seven levels of delusion." Pei Ou road.


    Zhan Qianna raised his hand and bowed his head to Lu Bai


    "But it seems that Lu Bai has given another 10% of the shares to moose city." Pei''o thought of Lu Bai''s plan at that time, "but later that 10% was taken from him. At that time, Muse city was just hospitalized."


    Zhan Qian said, "what? Lu Bai gave another 10% to moose city? But I think, after that, the coma of Muse city can be related to Lu Bai! Since Lu Bai will give 10% to moose city? How does that sound like a good relationship? "


    "Two different things, OK!" Pei Ou said, "Lu Bai, a shareholder of GK international division, only suppressed Nangong Yanlie at that time. In this way, the city of Muse must have been included, and Nangong Yanlie should have been dealt with at that time. But it''s the same thing. When it comes to Du, what the city of Imus did to miss anxier before, Lubai didn''t forget. Naturally, he will calculate again. "


    Zhan Qian suddenly realized, "this is Do you reckon after autumn? "


    "Lu Bai, anyway, had better not offend him." Peio said, shrugging, "otherwise, like the city of mousse, maybe one day into the hospital, it will not come out."


    Zhan Qian felt a chill in her heart.


    Is Xiaoxia married to a god of business or a god of death!


    "But when it comes to Nangong Yanlie, I heard that the man almost took miss anxier away last time." Pei''o''s intelligence is quite large. "When it comes to miss anxier''s business, Lu Bai will not give up. So no matter what Miss Nangong comes to talk with him this time, Lu Bai can''t give Nangong family a good look."


    What happened in Lu''s family last time, Pei Ou has already known about it.


    "What?" Zhan Qian feels the brain boom, as if hearing something incomprehensible, more surprised, "that Nangong Yan wants to take Xiaoxia away? Why? "


    "I don''t know." Pei Ou smiled, "maybe it''s miss anxier''s desire for beauty!"


    Zhan Qian swallowed a mouthful of saliva again, "no!"


    "What''s impossible." Peio naturally said, "after all, I used to..."


    "What do you say?"


    Zhan Qian''s eyes narrowed, and this color Pei!


    Pei Ou''s smile froze, and then he said with a smile, "what happened before, don''t worry, I''m only interested in you now."


    "Hum." Zhan Qian expressed serious doubt, "you are with me, and you will not covet my beauty, right? One day when I''m tired of it, I''ll find another new girl. "


    Pei''o said, "seriously, if I covet your beauty, it means that your appearance is absolutely qualified!"


    Otherwise, with his vision, what kind of beauty can make him greedy for beauty to get engaged with each other?


    "Hello, PEO, what do you mean?" Zhan Qian''s eyes widened, "you mean I''m not beautiful enough?"


    "Don''t be a bull." Pei''o took a look at the time. "It''s a beautiful night. Hurry up and get down to business."


    "What''s the matter, you lower body animal!" Zhan Qian''s face is red. How can a person treat love between men and women as a matter of fact if he is not serious?


    But pei''o is just doing it as a matter of business. Sitting on the side of the sofa, he hooks his fingers to Zhan Qian on the opposite side. "You cooperate a little, come here."


    Zhan Qian shrinks back. "I''m tired. I''m going to sleep."


    "I''ll go if you don''t come!"


    "I''ll go Let go of Peio Let go... "


    "Try to make your sofa strong enough tonight." Pei''o grins wildly.


    As soon as she is in a bad mood, anxier likes to eat.


    On the evening of the annual meeting, when Lu Bai returned to Jiulong villa, an Xia''er had eaten a large plate of mixed fruits.


    It''s still in their bedroom.


    As soon as Lu Bai came in, he smelled the light fruit fragrance in the air But the fragrance of this fruit is still fresh, which will not make him feel uncomfortable.


    "Anshael, have you eaten in your bedroom again?" Lu Bai''s tall figure appeared at the door. "Even if you are not happy, you don''t want to protest with me in this way, do you?"


    An Xia''er is stunned and puts down the last piece of red heart dragon fruit on the fork. He puffs his cheek and says vaguely, "here comes the mud..."


    Lu Bai took off his coat and tie and put them together. "Speak well."


    Anxier chewed and swallowed, "you''re back? I was worried about whether you would not come back outside... "


    "Say something stupid."


    "It''s true." An Xia''er said, "I''m afraid that when I come back, Nangong kuwei will turn back to find you. Then she will look at the stars and the moon with you. From poetry and Fu to Philosophy of life, then you will be out all night..."


    Lu Bai looks at her


    "Then as soon as I was worried, I was eating. When I was nervous again, I brought it to the bedroom." Anxier''s voice is getting lower and lower. "I forgot. Let me open the window!"


    An Xia''er tries to open the window and breathe.

 C759

    "Forget it." Lu Bai pulls her, "I can bear the taste of fruit, but don''t eat in the bedroom in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anxia''er, who was always nervous, nodded, "OK, I''ll pay attention."


    "What''s more, fruit is cool. It''s not good for you to eat too much baby." Lu Bai looks at the fruit plate with only juice left. "What do you do with so many fruits?"


    "I vomit when I eat too much, but I want to eat again. I have only delicious fruit." An Xia''er meets Lu Bai''s questioning eyes, and then puts his back on his back, saying that he is very good. "But you can rest assured that you were so violent to me that night. The baby is OK. If you can eat two pieces of fruit, something will happen. It''s impossible!"


    She believes that the baby in her stomach must be very strong!


    An Xia''er said that night, Lu Bai''s face was slightly unnatural, "don''t worry, it won''t happen in the future."


    Anxier sat down and looked at Lu Bai. "But when you come back, you only have to ask me why I eat fruit in the bedroom. You have nothing What do you need to tell me? "


    For example, the sudden arrival of Nangong Koumi.


    Lu Bai takes a look at an Xia''er, and understands what the girl is thinking. "Let go, I didn''t invite Nangong Kou. Tisheng group invited 20 global enterprises, and GK international is also in it. GK international is not invited alone, and people outside have gossips, so they sent a copy to GK international intentionally. "


    "So she came here on behalf of GK international. She has something to look for you?" In an Xia''er''s speech, with a smile on the bottom of her eyes, she wanted to explore Lu Bai''s words. "Is that so?"


    "I didn''t think GK international would let people come here." Lu Bai Dao.


    "But Nangong kouwei, obviously I really want to come here. " An Xia''er means something.


    "Anxier, I don''t want to speculate on other people''s thoughts, but as long as you know, I don''t want to talk to her." Lu Baidao, "what she came here to do has nothing to do with me."


    "Then What about Nangong kouwei? " An Xia''er wants to know about the hotel after she left.


    Lu Bai looks at an Xia''er for a while, goes to her front and props up on the back of the sofa after she knows, and looks at her for a few seconds. "Before you go, she left the hotel where Desheng group is. You should see that she didn''t come back later. I''m talking to pei''o and they don''t see her again. Are you relieved?"


    An Xia''er swallows


    Lu Bai added, "if you want to confirm what I said, I can give you my cell phone. You can call Peio to ask, or you can call Xiuyuan to ask where Nangong quwei is staying tonight."


    Just like it is to prove your innocence.


    An Xia''er''s heart was clear when he heard that.


    She nodded. "OK, I see."


    After she left, her husband didn''t contact the woman of Nangong Kou Wei!


    Seeing that Lu Bai wants to take back his hands on the sofa, an Xia''er immediately asks, "then When I left, Nangong kouwei said that he would talk to you tomorrow. What is it? "


    "I don''t know what she wants to talk to me about." Lu Bai frowned slightly. "I don''t manage the purpose of her coming here, and I don''t want to know. I said that I didn''t have time to talk to her one day."


    Anxier nodded heavily, "Hmm!"


    Very well, the woman is amorous!


    Better not talk to her, let her eat!


    "So, what more questions?" Lu Bai looks at the jealous little wife.


    Anxier shook her head. "No more."


    She sat on the sofa with her knees in her arms, the neckline of her nightdress was squeezed, and the skin of her white front chest The scenery is boundless.


    Lu Bai resisted the impulse and patted her on the shoulder. "Then I''ll take a bath."


    She''s pregnant now, and he can''t let it go.


    Although it can be solved in other ways occasionally, it can not be completely relieved But for the former chief executive of the abstinence department, he will restrain!


    "Lu Bai."


    Just left and didn''t walk, an Xia''er cried behind.


    Lu Bai looks back. "What''s up?"


    An Xia''er got up from the sofa, lifted the hair on one side of her cheek to the back of her ear, crossed her legs, and said shyly, "well Congratulations on the 10th anniversary of Disheng group and my husband. "


    Hearing anxier''s congratulations to Disheng group, Lu Bai turned back and looked at her in shock.


    "At the annual meeting, many people gave blessings to Desheng group. It was not convenient for me to go out at that time, so now I send my blessings." An Xia''er looked at Lu Bai, the president of Lu Da who was busy coming back now. "At that time, your speech at the annual meeting was very It''s shocking that Desheng deserves to be the world''s "since it''s OK, except for the official staff of Shao Ma''s school, some familiar people don''t know your current address of Shao ma. This letter was sent from University of science and technology."


    "Well."


    Anxier nodded.


    Sweet oatmeal tea with milk, smooth entrance, sweet silk.


    Desserts are always pleasant.


    "One more thing." The housekeeper Wei took the tablet that recorded the daily affairs and said, "little madam, your operation is arranged in three days, and the doctor is ready, and the eldest young master agrees to this time."


    Although she was prepared for the operation, anxier had a heart attack.


    She shook her hand and tried to breathe out, "I I see. "


    "In fact, the young lady can finally agree with the decision of the young master, who is very pleased." After all, he didn''t want to lose any children, but he wanted to let the little lady settle down. The little lady could understand better


    Anxier was breathing heavily.


    On the day they prepared new year''s gifts for each other, Lu Bai said to her that if she believed him, she would have an operation.


    She didn''t know how to resist and refuse his affectionate eyes Even if she couldn''t bear it in her heart, and didn''t want to give up, for Lu Bai''s feelings, she could only agree.


    Anxia''er stroked his flat stomach and asked Butler Wei, "Butler, if Lu Bai and I sacrifice another baby, he Will it be our fault? "


    As for anxier''s question, Butler Wei smiled from the perspective of his elders and said, "if their birth brings danger to the young lady''s life, they will be sad to know it later. This is for sure. "


    An Xia''er nodded, "Lu Bai also said..."


    The baby doesn''t blame her.


    Because the baby loves her as much as Lu Bai and doesn''t want her to be in danger.


    Although she knew it was comforting, anxier nodded, "I will continue to prepare myself, hope..." When it comes to this, she holds her hand. "Then she will be able to face the operation calmly."


    "Little lady doesn''t have to worry too much." Butler Wei put down the tablet, "that day, the eldest young master will be in the hospital in person, and I will go over. The operation of the young lady will be successful, and then the baby will be born healthily."


    An Xia''er held up her lips and said, "well Hope. "

 C760

    As he said this, anxier thought of yesterday and Nangong kouwei''s words.


    "By the way, did Lu Bai go to the company today?" "When will you be back?" said anxier


    "It should be earlier today." Wei guanjiadao, it seems that he also saw the annual meeting of Disheng group from the news. "Is it because she saw that Nangong lady coming? Worried that she would Go to find the eldest young master. "


    Next to him, Xiaowen is picking up the cereal cup that an Xia''er has finished drinking. He hums, "there''s still a face. He''s flirting with himself, and he won''t talk to her!"


    "Xiaowen, how to speak?" Housekeeper Wei stopped her. "The people from Nangong family come here to represent GK international. They are guests, anyway. We don''t need to welcome her too much, but we don''t need to comment on anything."


    "It is..."


    The two maids, accustomed to anxier, began to be indignant at her enemies.


    After Xiaowen took the cup away, Butler Wei Khan said, "little madam, you can''t always be used to Xiaowen and Jingjing. I think they are more and more lawless!"


    An Xia''er took a look at the corner of her eyebrow. "No, it''s OK. It means that they are showing their true temperament more and more."


    Besides, someone satirized her rival Shenma for her!


    Why did she refuse?


    Listen to my heart!


    It can only be said that the more Xiaowen and Jingjing understand her mind!


    "Little lady, servants don''t need to have their own character. They just need to be absolutely obedient and serve the master." Butler Wei reminds anxier.


    Anxia''er picked up her eyebrows and looked at Xiaowen and Jingjing. "They are obedient and serve me every day. That''s right. Steward Wei, you think a lot."


    However, the master was not as careful as before.


    Although facing Lu Bai, it''s still like that.


    However, an Xia''er stays in the Jiulong villa every day, hoping that someone will talk with her. She doesn''t want Jing Jing and Xiao Wen to dare not even talk to them. She thinks she''s better to be friendly.


    "Well, I''ve got the right balance." "Well, what about the phone? I''ll call Lu Bai. "


    "Little lady, the cell phone is here." Jingjing comes from the side and brings her mobile phone.


    So in the morning, an Xia''er got through Lu Bai''s words.


    As soon as Lu Bai received her call, he chuckled twice. "Check Gang?"


    "Only then did not..." Anxier refused to admit it. With a breath of awe, she looked up and said, "I don''t want you now. You have gone to the company as soon as I wake up today."


    "After the annual meeting, there are several high-level meetings."


    "So, I didn''t think of my husband who was busy in the company just at the beginning of the year, so I called to express my sympathy." An Xia''er said.


    "Yes."


    The two words of sexy and beautiful come along the current.


    With a trace of doubt.


    As soon as his laughter came, anxier was not comfortable and felt that she had been seen through.


    "Then, when will you be back today?" An Xia''er said.


    "I said I would go back as soon as possible." Lu Baidao, "you should be asking me if Nangong kuowei has come to me? Is that right, ma''am? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Xia''er swallowed, "well Did she go to you? "


    "Not at present. I''m in the office to approve the documents. There will be a meeting later." Lu Baidao, "why, do you want to check it with your own eyes, madam?"


    As soon as an Xia''er wants to say something, the phone beeps a tone.


    An Xia''er takes the mobile phone down from her ear and sees that Lu Baifa has a holographic call.


    Anxier press accept.


    The holographic image is immediately projected into the air from the mobile phone, and the life scale figures and pictures are immediately in front of anxier''s vision.


    The holographic call function of dsx2 smartphone has also been greatly improved.


    The image has been enlarged in the same proportion as a real person.


    In the air, Lu Bai sits in the picture of the president''s office of Desheng group, with blue light, clearly in front of anxier.


    The spacious desk, the noble man in the silver grey suit and the back of the luxurious office can be seen It''s like talking face to face.


    "Believe it?" In the hologram, President Lu sat opposite, "I saw the shadow of other women in my office?"


    An Xia''er swallowed, "I, I don''t mean that..."


    "If you''re not sure, I can turn my cell phone to show you all the angles of my office." Lu Baidao, turning to the man beside him, said, "Xiuyuan, let an Xia''er have a look --"


    "Ai Ai, don''t!" Anxia''er was finally flattered and frightened. "I didn''t say I didn''t believe it, so I called you. Did I condone my husband''s mistake?"


    Next to me, I want to have a Sideswipe to see if the woman of Nangong Koumi has gone to her husband. Is there any mistake?


    After hanging up, an Xia''er stroked her forehead.


    Jingjing brought a glass of water on a tray. "Young lady, it seems that Nangong Kou has self-knowledge and didn''t go to find the eldest young master. The eldest young master doesn''t want to see her again. She must be shut up when she goes. "


    Anxier slowly raised her face and her eyes were cold. "That is to say, the woman said that on purpose to stimulate me last night?"


    I''ll talk to Lu Bai about it tomorrow!


    That cunning bitch!


    Nangong Kou Wei!


    "Maybe it is." Jingjing said, "on the Internet, there are often some stories of junior high, most of which are intended to let the original match know their existence, so that other people''s husband and wife''s feelings are broken. The young lady must be calm and not be able to follow her way. "


    An Xia''er breathed steadily, humming and laughing, "well, Lu Bai ignored her and couldn''t clap her hands. As long as our husband and wife loved each other, what storm could she set off this time!"


    "Yes! That''s it! "


    Anxier looked at her stomach. "Let alone whether Lu Bai loves me or not, I''m pregnant. How can she seduce me? Can''t a pregnant woman leave my husband?"


    Lu Bai will not let it!


    The woman could do nothing but think of her.


    "If you understand, young lady, you are not a man who will cheat. Women outside are amorous at best." Jingjing said, "in case Miss Nangong refuses to give up, the eldest young master will refuse her, and it will be her who will find no fun. As long as the young lady is at ease with the baby, it will be fine. "


    An Xia''er looks at Jing Jing. "It doesn''t hurt you in vain. As expected, there''s no need to worry about it."


    Jingjing also said with a smile, "thank you very much for your kindness to me and Jingjing. But we also watched the young lady and the big young master fall in love after they got married. We went all the way and got pregnant again. We don''t like anyone who tries to destroy your feelings."


    "Good." At last, an Xia''er breathed again, "I want to relax."


    There is still some time left for lunch. An Xia''er remembers the doctor''s words: lie down and lie down more, which is good for the baby''s implantation.


    So she took a rest and went back to her bedroom.


    I slept for an hour.


    I had a dream in a daze.


    Like the last time, I dreamed that the summer family was a little girl


    It''s just that this time it''s different.


    She went into another room and looked at the decoration, which was also the children''s room.


    In the room sat another figure, a little figure, a little girl.


    An Xia''er thought it was just like her dream before. She went to see her face when she was a child.


    But when the little girl in front of her looks back, her face is fuzzy --


    [Xia''er, why are your parents so nice to you? ]


    ¡°¡­¡­ Uh huh!


    Anxier suddenly opened her eyes.


    When he woke up, sweat was oozing from his forehead.


    She sat up slowly and wiped the sweat on her forehead It''s a nightmare this time. "


    A dream that is completely obscure.


    She pressed the maid call, "come in..."


    Jingjing seems to be waiting outside. She pushes the door open and comes in. "Little lady wakes up, just about to use lunch. Do you want to wait for you to get up?"


    "No, just give me the clothes."


    Even if she became Mrs. Lu Shao, anxier was not used to being served and dressed.


    Of course, the exception is Lu Bai.


    After they usually finish their work, Lu Bai is often responsible for washing and dressing her.


    "Yes, young lady."


    Jingjing went to the high clothes rack next to her, took the clothes she took off before she went to bed, and put them neatly in front of the bed, "then I''ll go out and wait for the little lady."


    "Wait." Anxier stopped her. "Is there anything safe to eat?"


    "Reassuring?" Jing Jing is stupefied for a moment, "little madam did not sleep well?"


    "It''s a nightmare." An Xia''er stroked her forehead and fell down her hair. There were some sweat beads between the snow-white jade necks.


    "Oh, what''s the matter?" Jingjing hurriedly takes a side of silken to come over and wipes the sweat for an Xia''er. "Did the young lady hear that she was going to have an operation for a few days? I''m still sweating when I''m asleep. "


    "I don''t know." An Xia son frowns, "anyway this time often dream."


    "Little madam, apart from relaxing her body and mind, there is no other way. It is normal for pregnant women to have more dreams." Jingjing said, "besides, little lady can''t take any tranquilizing medicine now. I think I''ll make some tranquilizing soup in the kitchen."


    "Well, go ahead." Anxier nodded.


    After Jing Jing went out of the bedroom, an Xia''er sighed.


    What''s the matter with her?


    How often do you dream!


    What''s wrong with her dream? She often dreams about Xia''s family back then. Since she lost her memory and forgot what happened before she was five years old, she had no impression before. How could she appear in her dream at this time?


    lowered his head and looked at his belly


    . "Thanks to you. Is it really my leisure?" She sighed, "so bored that it''s just a dream?"


    When she changed her clothes, anxier found the letter from school.


    Thinking, maybe it was when she fell asleep, Jingjing and they saw that she forgot to take it up and sent it to her bedroom.


    "What?" She wondered, as she opened it, she walked to the sofa area by the French window.


    The envelope, the seal, is from HKUST.


    This letter is from the school. It is correct.


    Because an Xia''er has also received the admission notice from the school before. All the letters sent by the school have the mark of HKUST.

 C761

    After opening the envelope, anxier found that there was a stack of paper in it.


    The paper is thick with fine touch. It is the top quality paper.


    Maybe it''s paper that''s used to order important letters.


    It''s often seen in big houses.


    In a word, it''s not like school paper.


    After anxier sat down, she opened the paper and looked at it. At that time, she was stunned. There were only a few words on the paper with the beautiful edge pattern of light green, which were handwritten words:


    [you are not Xia guohou''s own daughter. In that year, he exchanged his daughter for your life. The death of Xia guohou''s husband and wife was under the threat of Lu Bai, so they didn''t say his news. ]


    there is no opening address and no signer.


    But looking at this passage, anxier''s hands began to shake, and she felt an invisible darkness beginning to fill her.


    A few days ago, the dream situation came out again.


    In the dream, when the little daughter ran to the study and asked Xia guohou what to say, who picked her up behind her, and then Xia guohou and his wife looked in fear


    A sharp cramp in the brain!


    "Ah." An Xia''er covers his head and bites his teeth. "Who Which boring person. "


    Do you want to use this kind of thing to destroy her feelings with Lu Bai?


    "You Do you think I can believe it? " An Xia''er pressed his aching head, "Nangong Kou Wei, is that you? For Lu Bai, you have nothing to do with it? "


    Anxier tore the paper right away!


    Run to the bathroom.


    He flushed down the toilet without leaving a scrap of paper.


    Although I''m not sure who sent this letter, I know that I sent it in the name of her school. I''m sure I checked her. I know she''s in HKUST, and the school documents can be sent to her.


    An Xia''er''s pupils vibrated violently.


    Her past and her meeting with Lu Bai were beautiful She would never believe that piece of paper!


    Besides, how generous and magnanimous Lu Bai is, how could she threaten Xia guohou with her.


    "Young lady?" The Jingjing is shouting outside.


    Anxier pressed her chest, calmed down the beating heart and took a deep breath. She had never seen the words on the paper before.


    Outside, Jingjing is in the bedroom environment. I don''t see anxier.


    Just walking towards the bathroom, I saw an Xia''er holding the door and coming out pale.


    "Little lady!" Jing Jing is frightened, and quickly comes to support her. "Little madam, what''s the matter with you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Xia''er sipped his lips. "Nothing, spit for a while."


    "Oh, almost scared me to death." Jing Jing worries, "little madam, you are so pregnant and vomiting. It''s too hard. Let''s call a doctor to see if there is any way."


    "Lunch is ready?" Asked anxier softly.


    "Well, the chef has prepared a tranquilizing soup."


    On the same day, an Xia''er had a bad appetite and didn''t eat much.


    In the afternoon, when Lu Bai came back, he heard that an Xia''er didn''t eat much at noon, and his eyebrows were wrinkled.


    He raised his hand and probed anxia''er''s forehead. "Why, uncomfortable?"


    "No more." An Xia Er laughs a way, "have no appetite for a while just, I eat more at night just."


    Lu Bai turned to Wei Guan''s family and said, "let''s change the dinner in the kitchen and try to make the dishes that anxier hasn''t eaten."


    "Yes, sir."


    Butler Wei went to the kitchen immediately.


    An Xia''er understands that Lu Bai wants the kitchen to prepare other dishes. She hopes that for a while, she will eat more.


    "I''m nothing." She held her face and blinked at Lu Bai. "Are you in Desheng group? Did the woman come back to see you in the company? "


    Although she talked with Lu Bai.


    But maybe it''s because of the letter. She''s very worried about it now. If Nangong kouwei sent the letter to stimulate her, Nangong kousheng would not give up!


    Lu Bai looked at her for a while and smiled, "you really like to inquire now. Will I live a life of being checked by my wife at any time in the future?"


    An Xia son Mou son continues to blink brightly, "how, feel bored?"


    "Not really." Lu Bai''s long fingers flicked her forehead, "I just think that you look cute jealous..."


    "Ouch!"


    An Xia''er covers his forehead.


    She said gloomily, "is there any in the end?"


    Lu Bai stood up, "so to speak, she did not come to me in the morning, but in the afternoon, she came to Desheng group."


    Anxier''s heart is hanging high.


    "But I didn''t see her." Lu Baidao, "I think I''m busy, so I let Xiuyuan deal with it directly."


    "And then?" Anxier said at once.


    "What else then, come here to talk to me, I don''t have time. What can I do but go back? " Lu Bai said, with a cold face, "there are so many people who want to see me, and she is not the only one."


    His tone, as usual, sent a person looking for him just!


    An Xia''er''s eyes flickered a little


    Nangong Kou Wei finally went to find Lu Bai.


    This feeling is very boring.


    That is, knowing that her husband won''t care about the women outside, but the women outside still wedge and don''t want to go to him. This kind of thing is just disgusting.


    However, Nangong Koumi comes from Nangong family. This time, on behalf of GK international, some noble families always maintain basic etiquette and superficial harmony.


    She would never tear it and say, let Lu Bai meet Nangong Kou Wei next time and ask someone to beat that woman!


    Although it''s very relaxing!


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Bai suddenly stopped talking when he saw anxier. "If you don''t feel relieved, you can go to the company with me tomorrow, but you can only sit there instead of running around."


    "Ah? To Desheng group? " An Xia''er is stunned, and remembers that she was taken by Lu Bai to sit in his office to accompany her, and remembers that every noon her waist is sour.


    She quickly waved her hand. "No, no, no, since that woman didn''t see you."


    In case she goes to his office again.


    He''s a beast


    No, for the sake of the baby in her stomach, she also insists that she can''t do anything that will stir up Lu Bai''s evil fire!


    Lu Bai smiled and touched her head. "Now I don''t want you to go. Bijie has a beautiful wife sitting on one side. I think a man can think of other things..."


    Anxier pushed away his hand and said angrily with a blush, "it''s good to say."


    "Besides, you should have a good rest these days. The operation arranged by the doctor is three days later." Lu Baidao, "I will be with you in the hospital when I finish these two days."


    Thinking of the operation, anxier could only nod her head.


    The hands on the knees are clenched.


    Did you really have to operate?


    Can''t escape?


    As for the matter in the morning''s letter, an Xia''er didn''t mention anything. For a moment, she was afraid that Nangong kuwei had sent something to change her feelings with Lu Bai. She should not take it seriously. If she didn''t mention it, it would be the best way to deal with it.


    As if nothing had happened.


    But, that paragraph of speech is impressive, did not feel that ground then revealed from the mouth.


    At that time, when anxier was waiting for him in Lu Bai''s study, the air was quiet. Lu Bai was reading some documents sent from overseas. Under the brown glasses, Lu Bai''s face was beautiful and gentle!


    An Xia''er holds a cup of warm milk. "By the way, Lu Bai, was there only one daughter in Xia''s family?"


    Asked this, half curious, half suspicious.


    According to the letter, Xia guohou exchanged his daughter for her life.


    Although, an Xia''er hopes that these other people make things up, otherwise


    Lu Bai''s half drooping eyelashes set for a while, and the pen stopped on the document.


    He frowned and continued to read the document, "of course."


    "Well..." An Xia''er thought for a moment, and wondered if he thought there would be any problem in his expression. "I mean, when Xia is waiting for their husband and wife, I have only one daughter?"


    Say yes!


    What that letter says is bullshit!


    Lu Bai raised his face and looked at anxia''er. "What do you want to do with this?"


    "I......"


    Lu Bai''s face became stern. "If the Xia family were not you, would there be other daughters?"


    "I''m just asking." Anxier was a little confused by his face.


    "If there is another..." Lu Bai pauses for a moment. "When Anxiang was so familiar with Xia guohou, did Anxiang know?"


    An Xia''er almost choked on a mouthful of milk. She put down her glass and hurriedly went around behind Lu Bai and pinched his shoulder. "I know I know. You asked me a question when my brain was cramped and bored. I believe what you said very much. And from now on, I won''t ask this question. Don''t be angry."


    Lu Bai slowly looks back at her.


    On the glasses, reflected the blue light of DS laptop in front of him. Across the glasses, he looked at anxier like a cold light, as if to see through her heart.


    Gudong!


    Anxier took a swallow.


    In fact, she is still afraid of her husband!


    "That..." Anxier''s eyes drifted and looked at other places. "I suddenly feel sleepy. I''ll go back to my room and wait for you first."


    Finish saying, pour that cup of milk into the mouth, an Xiaer left the study of Lu Bai.


    But an Xia''er was just curious for a while, but left an irresistible doubt here.


    Under the brown glasses, Lu Bai is slightly dark.


    Ten minutes later, Butler Wei received a call from the study.


    Chamberlain Wei came to Lubai''s study and closed the door smoothly


    Lu Bai still looked down at the documents sent from the United States, did not look up, and his voice was steady. "Who did Tian''an Xia''er call and who was close to?"


    "This..." Butler Wei thought to himself, "the young lady has not called anyone else or received anyone''s call except you."


    All in all.


    Comparatively speaking, it''s a very peaceful day.


    "She watched TV? Over the net? Which newspapers have you read, or... " Lu Bai''s pen, which is signing the document, stops for a moment. "What information have you received outside?"


    Lu Bai knows that anxier''s question will not be asked for no reason.


    He knows her too well.


    His eyes pierced her guilty reaction.


    An Xia''er is absolutely from some channels, what news, will suddenly ask her like that.

 C762

    Steward Wei has passed over the big and small things in the day in his mind, "if you read the newspaper, young lady didn''t read it today, but just turned over her text by chance. I haven''t been on the Internet, and I haven''t turned on the TV. "


    "No more?" Lu Bai Dao.


    "It should be gone." Chamberlain Wei said, "today, Jingjing and Xiaowen are sorting out some guest rooms and guest rooms. Occasionally, Jingjing pours some water for the little lady, but they don''t have much time to talk with her..." When Butler Wei said that, he suddenly thought of the letter that Jingjing sent to anxia''er from his bedroom, "Oh, my Lord, there''s a letter from a young lady outside today."


    Lu Bai was looking at the brown eyes of the document, and suddenly raised them sharply, just like a cold light, "where is it? Show me! "


    Lu Bai''s abrupt tone made Butler Wei take a breath of cold air. "The eldest young master, I have already sent the letter to Madam Shao. The letter was sent by University of science and technology. It may be a document like the school notice What''s the matter? "


    "Have you seen it?" Lu Bai Dao.


    "No, it''s not. The seal of the school is on the envelope." "As a housekeeper or servant, as long as we are sure that there is no danger in the delivered goods, we are not good to open the owner''s personal letters without permission."


    "If you haven''t seen it, are you sure it was sent to her by anxier school?" Lu Bai''s pen, which was marking documents, fell to the ground.


    Ink doesn''t spill from the pen.


    Splashed on the valuable gray carpet in the study.


    Butler Wei was shocked. "What''s the matter, young master?"


    But at the moment, Lu Bai is not 100% sure about the letter sent from anxier school, or that there is a problem, just based on his intuition that he has been in business for so many years.


    Lu Bai''s tall body stood up and said, "you have made it clear to me that everything you want to give an Xia''er in the future will be examined carefully." He gave his lips a firm squeeze, "including letters!"


    After Wei Butler Zheng Zheng Zheng, Ju first, "yes."


    Lu Bai left with a swing.


    See, he was very angry.


    Although Butler Wei didn''t know the impact of the letter from anxier school in the afternoon, Lu Bai''s reaction was that something must have happened.


    Something will make Lu Bai angry!


    His eyes fell on the carpet at his feet, where Lu Bai lived. He could not see any dirt.


    He rang the call bell in the study. "Jingjing, Xiaowen, come up and change the carpet in the study."


    ¡­¡­


    An Xia''er was lying in bed that night, tossing and turning, and could not sleep without Lu Bai.


    The bedroom door opened softly.


    Lu Bai stood at the door against the light for a while and came in.


    He looked around, and did not find the letter of trust from anxier school in the eye. Anxier was lying on his side on the bed, sometimes unable to turn over, his thigh was pressed on the quilt, and the white jade muscle was dazzling white.


    Lu Bai walked in the bedroom, shoes on the soft ground, without a sound.


    An Xia''er finds out what he has found and turns back.


    Seeing Lu Bai go to the bar attached to the bedroom, she blinked, "are you here?"


    Lu Bai didn''t make a sound. He went straight to the bedroom and poured out a glass of Burgundy. Lu Bai''s lips suddenly loosened. "If this letter affects us, do you think I will let your school go? This is their negligence in the custody of the official seal. "


    An Xia''er looks at Lu Bai.


    Lu Baitong''s heart is cold as ice.


    His eyes tell anxier that he will do it. He is such a person!


    Anxia''er swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and suddenly realized that if Lu Bai wanted to force something out of her mouth, she could not help but not say it - since she was his wife, he could also threaten her!


    It seems that he wants to get the inner change of an Xia''er. Lu Bai drinks a glass of wine and says, "do you think it''s over? Say, what is in that letter from your school? "


    He must have learned something from this letter.


    Otherwise, as an Xia''er, who was forgotten by Lian Xia''s family before, how could she ask whether Xia''s family has only one daughter.


    Anxier''s eyes twinkled for a few times, but she was still afraid to hide. "If I said that, would you not go to my school?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Bai looks at her.


    "School envelopes and seals, I think as long as the heart, can be stolen to use."


    Use the envelope of HKUST, seal it and send it from the school.


    Those who can do it can do it.


    "What''s inside." From her words, Lu Bai confirmed his speculation more.


    "One A handwritten letter. " An Xia''er bit her lip and lowered her head slowly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Bai''s brown eyes squinted.


    "No address, no signer, only a few words above."


    "Say what."


    "It says that I am not the daughter of Xia guohou."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Bai''s thin and beautiful lips are tight.


    Damn it!


    "He used..." Anxier clenched her hand and began with difficulty, "with his daughter, she gave me a life."


    Lu Bai''s eyes were cold and his whole body was shivering!


    These brave people are dying!


    "What else did you say?" Lu Bai''s voice sank.


    Anxier''s shoulder was shocked by his cold voice. She looked up at him and saw that Lu Baiyan was angry. His face was cold and terrible. He was angry at the man who sent the letter.


    But anxier thought he was staring at himself!


    Her heart shuddered a few times, and she was so scared that she felt cold in her heart No, no, that''s all. " She didn''t want to say it anyway, because she didn''t want it to be true.


    "No more?" Lu Bai''s pupils are as cold and sharp as glass.


    Anxier swallows, hugs her knees and shakes her head.


    Lu Bai still looks at her.


    Sharp eyes almost penetrated her tense face and into her heart.


    He slowly lifted the glass to his lips. "Where is the envelope?"


    What is he going to find out from that envelope!


    An Xia''er had a flash of words in her head.


    "No more." "I tore them all," said anxier


    Lu Bai, as the leader of a multinational group, no one dared to resist his man. His sense of oppression was amazing. In the face of his personal interrogation, an Xia''er''s face turned pale.

 C763

    She can imagine how fearless people in Desheng group or in the business world will be in the face of such powerful men!


    Maybe I found out that I was serious. Looking at anxier''s pitiful expression, Lu Bai''s gas field stopped for a moment. He opened his eyes and said, "if I tear it up, I''ll forget it."


    He put down his glass and stood up. "You sleep first. I''ll call."


    "Lu Bai."


    Anxier looked at his tall back and couldn''t help making a sound.


    "Well?" Lu Bai stood in front of him, looking back.


    "You..." Anxier''s heart was shaking. "Why didn''t you let me go to settle down and get back my childhood photos?"


    "Because there is no need." Lu Bai Dao.


    Day and night, Lu Bai knows anxier well.


    But an Xia''er is also aware of Lu Bai''s temperament


    That is, he came here to ask her about it. He must care about it, and he seldom spoke to her with this look.


    Anxia''er thought so, and her voice choked. "Is it true what the letter says? The Xia family has another daughter? "


    "No." Lu Bai replied without hesitation, "you are the only daughter in the Xia family."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Just now, I''ve said a lot." Lu Bai turned his back to her and said softly, "I''m just worried that the external news will affect your mood. For example, you don''t need to care about this kind of impractical letter. As the president of a multinational group, I have many enemies in the dark. I try not to let those people touch my wife. I want to protect my wife under my wings and make her happy. "


    An Xia''er''s eyes are hot, and she smiles softly, "is it true I see. "


    After Lu Bai left the bedroom, anxier sat on the bed and thought for a long time.


    I don''t know if Lu Bai just went out to make a phone call, but he didn''t go back to his room for a long time.


    An Xia''er sat tired, then fell down wearily, and his eyelids fell down.


    By the time the arms outside had hugged her, she was so sleepy that her consciousness was blurred. Her cold and gentle lips fell on her lips. She gently exhorted and habitually drew back into the warm arms.


    She is greedy for Lu Bai''s arms and his love. All she wants him to think about is her.


    Do not want to allow any one person, in his heart has a corner!


    Though afraid of him, I can''t help loving him!


    ¡­¡­ Lu Bai is her.


    The next day, anxier woke up and breakfast was ready in the bedroom.


    Sweet Italian toast, thick and mellow milk and oatmeal, rice porridge with shrimp skin and egg As soon as anxier inhaled, she immediately distinguished these things from the taste and opened her eyes.


    Jingjing and Xiaowen, dressed in neat maid''s clothes, stood beside the dining car and saw that anxia''er woke up. They all laughed. "The young lady did wake up. The young lady said that this is the most effective way to wake up the young lady. It''s true!"


    "Well?" An Xia''er gets up, sleeps dimly, looks at them and looks back next to them, "what about Lu Bai?"


    "Little madam, the eldest young master has gone to the Disheng group." Jingjing took a white silk nightgown and put it on her, "it''s already ten o''clock in the morning. Considering the little lady''s body, we are going to have more rest, so we didn''t wake you up in the morning."


    An Xia Er brain blank for a while, just woke up, "Oh."


    "Let''s take the washing utensils and eat them in the bed after the young lady washes them." "Small grain way," big young master says, young madam likes to eat bedroom breakfast very much, that ate well in the room


    "Ah?" Anshael leans comfortably on the bed. "But, it''s not good often. Lu Bai doesn''t like eating in the bedroom. He doesn''t like other tastes in the bedroom."


    "Of course we know that." Xiaowen said with the expression of how long we have been serving the eldest young master, "but last time, the eldest young master also asked his wife to have breakfast in the bedroom, didn''t he? This means that as long as before he comes back, clean up the bedroom, change the air, and don''t let him smell the food in the bedroom after he comes back! "


    An Xia''er''s eyes stared So it is. "


    "Let the young lady wash first!"


    Jingjing has brought the washing utensils.


    After washing, she sat comfortably in bed and had breakfast. Then she prepared some fashion magazines and fashion newspapers for her.


    Try not to show her the news.


    After changing the air in the bedroom, the air is still fresh.


    An Xia''er leaned on the bedside and flipped through several pages of the magazine "urban beauty", and saw the advertisement of "only beauty", that is, to release a lipstick, "Hua Rong and their speed is fast enough, I just gave the formula of that lipstick to the company, and didn''t say that they should make it immediately..."


    "strike while the iron is hot." the two companies have released the perfume, and the people in the company naturally want to strike while they are hot. Xiaowen put a pair of cotton mops in front of the bed neatly.


    Jingjing said, "that young lady, you can lie on the bed for a while more. When you want to get down and walk, just call."


    "OK." An Xia''er flipped through the magazine. "By the way, give me a call. I''ll call Zhan Qian to see when Zhixing is going to be published."


    Zhixing is a newspaper mainly composed of social news, commercial news and military news. The only product advertisements are naturally among a bunch of news, so it doesn''t provide the magazine or newspaper of Zhixing to anxier.


    Listen to an Xia''er and ask Zhan Qian about the situation there. It''s normal.


    The maid nodded.


    Taking the chance to go to the bathroom, an Xia''er calls Zhan Qian directly in the bathroom with her mobile phone.


    Although she didn''t believe and pay attention to the contents of the letter, Lu Bai''s reaction made her feel that the Xia family Maybe there is another daughter. If Xia guohou really exchanged his own daughter for her life, what a heavy truth!


    Is Xia guohou''s own daughter still alive? What happened?


    No, she should worry about another point -


    the little girl who saved Lu Bai was her, or Xia guohou''s own daughter?


    Why didn''t Lu Bai ask her to settle down and find her childhood photos? The picture of the little girl in Lu Bai''s mobile phone, isn''t it her?


    An Xia''er may not care about the letter, but she is worried about the problem She can''t be alike. If the person who saved Lu Bai was not her, and the person who Lu Baiyuan was thinking of was not her, she would be hit multiple times!


    "Hello..." When an Xia''er came to the bathroom and closed the door, his voice trembled because of his repressed emotion. "Zhan Qian, you are on annual leave these days, aren''t you?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" On the other side of the phone, there was the excessive weak voice of chief editor Zhan Zong, "I haven''t got up yet. I''m too tired Don''t you always get up at noon? "


    Hearing that an Xia''er called so early in the morning, Zhan Qian was surprised.


    But anxier didn''t have the heart to tease her. She just took a look at the direction of the bathroom door and lowered her voice. "Are you free today?"


    "Not in the morning." Zhan Qian said, "Peio is here for me, and I have to cook at noon. If you don''t go to the high-end restaurant outside, you just say you want to eat here. Ah There should be in the afternoon. Zha, don''t you want me to help you again? "


    An Xia''er is stunned. "There is a little..."


    "Stop." Zhan Qian said, "years ago, I went to see Mrs. Qi. I''ll explain first and then go to other provinces. I''m not going to do it!"


    Years ago, two people had a conversation. Thinking of the old lady praying in the hospital, they said that they used to send warmth to the old man for the next year.


    An Xia''er is pregnant and can''t go out. Only Zhan Qian runs past.


    "I said, this is not I let you go, is it?" Anxier corrected, "when we talked about praying for the old lady, you said that the old man was pitiful. I said that if you had time to go and have a look, you promised yourself!"


    She can''t get out of the door!


    Otherwise, she will definitely go together!


    "Line line line." Zhan Qian said, "what''s up?"


    "It is Do you know where angel''s prison is? " "I heard she was put in a women''s prison in S City," said anxier


    There was a silence on the phone.


    "Why?" Zhan Qian said, "don''t you sympathize with that white lotus flower, think of the new year, go to visit her?"


    "You don''t think about my feelings when you say that." An Xia''er frowned. "Go to visit her? You think Am I that cheap? I''m still visiting that woman? "


    Yes.


    If she sympathizes with angel and visits the woman who wants her life many times, it''s not the virgin, it''s mean.


    Zhan Qian breathed a sigh of relief at once? You want me to go to jail to find Angel? What do you want to do with her? Did she owe you money before she went to jail? "


    "When it comes to debt..." An Xia''er pursed her lips, and her eyes were cold. "She really owes me something. When I was a child, my picture was settled down. Last time I went back to settle down, she hid it. After that, she didn''t take it out Now I think, what did she do with my photos? Why did she hide my photos? "


    "What can this do? Just her mind. I hate you! That must be a dilemma. " "Zhan Qian said," she must have seen you want to, so she deliberately threw it away


    Maybe angel really threw it


    But anxier wants to know if the little girl in her dream is her and if she grew up like that.


    And the photos in Lu Bai''s mobile phone Is it her.


    She was afraid that the little girl wasn''t her, but she was afflicted with this problem. She could only carry Lu Bai''s idea to look for the photos of her childhood when she settled down.


    "If she wants to be embarrassed, she will tell me whether she threw or hid the photos when I want them." Anxier clenched her hand. "If she didn''t throw it, she''s in prison now, and she''ll certainly threaten me to let her out."


    Although it''s unlikely that the photos were in angel''s hands.


    Because if she did, she would have forced her to let go of the photos.


    But Angie wants to take a chance!


    Maybe those photos still exist

 C764

    "What do you want to do with your childhood photos?" Zhan Qian doesn''t understand, "no, no, I don''t think I''ll see angel again. I don''t like dirty eyes."


    Zhan Qian has always been very straight, she felt that angel that woman behavior disgusting, do more disdain, now live in prison, since do not want to pay attention to that woman.


    "So to speak." In the face of asking her best friend to help her, an Xia''er only said her fate with Lu Bai, "do you remember that before, I told you that there was someone in Lu Bai''s heart? It was a little girl who had saved him before That was me at Xia''s, but I didn''t have the memory before I was five years old, and then I was adopted by my family. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this, Zhan Qian was so surprised that she couldn''t say, "I''ll go. How can you still have the feeling of predestination for three lives?"


    "Don''t say that first." "Now I get an anonymous letter, which may be someone else''s prank, but the content of the letter makes me care a lot," she said. Said Xia guohou had another daughter... "


    "Ah?"


    Zhan Qian exclaimed, lifted the quilt and sat up from the bed.


    "I''m worried." Anxier stood in the bathroom and looked at herself in the wide mirror. "I was worried that I was not the little girl who saved Lu Bai, but......"


    "You''re afraid it''s Xia guohou''s other daughter?"


    "Because..."


    "Xiaoxia, do you think more about it?" Zhan Qian said, "Lu Bai loves you so much. How could it not be you? Even if it''s not you, he loves you most now."


    "I know..." An Xia''er sipped her lips, "but I It''s hard for me to think that the little girl may not be me. "


    "Why don''t you think so?"


    "Just a guess." Anxier was uneasy, "because when I went to find my childhood photo, Lu Bai didn''t agree with me, because he stopped me, so I didn''t care about angel''s hiding my photo."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "That little girl is me, of course the best." An Xia''er said that there was a shadow in her mind. I don''t know if someone is pregnant. She was always very sensitive. She stood uneasily and walked a few steps, "do you understand my feelings? I''m afraid that person is not me, and then there is another person..."


    Zhan Qian was silent for a while, and said, "don''t worry, I think it''s you, or Lu Bai will definitely let someone find the little girl."


    An Xia''er sipped her lips.


    Yes, of course.


    "If you don''t mind, I''ll go to see angel in the afternoon." Zhan Qian said, "don''t worry, where are those photos? I will ask them from her!"


    Ansar nodded, "well, thank you..."


    "What thanks do you say to me? You are still upset when you are a pregnant woman. Do you know that I love you?"


    "Zhan Qian, I''m really happy to have you as a friend." An Xia''er smiled and took the mobile phone out of her ear.


    It''s a great blessing in life to have a friend who will help you unconditionally and who will never leave you when you are down.


    "Little lady." Outside, Jingjing knocked on the door and tried to use the volume that would not disturb her to make a phone call. "Time is up, don''t talk too long."


    An Xia''er takes a deep breath, calms down and opens the door.


    "Well, all right."


    When she came out, she used her cell phone to send messages.


    Next to Jingjing, she looked at her. "What does the exhibition Miss say? "Zhi Xing" advertised "Wei Li" products? "


    "She has a lot to do with it. It''s not urgent." "I chatted with her at will," said anxier


    Jingjing is a little puzzled.


    Don''t you want to ask Miss Zhan about product advertising? No more questions?


    "Wait a minute, I''ll send you a message." An Xia''er opens wechat and sends the photos taken at the annual meeting of emperor Sheng to Zhan Qian.


    And write a few lines:


    [what a perfect pair of backs, it turns out that you and pei''o are so affectionate! Ha-ha! Now I envy you! ]They''re not married, at least there''s room for negotiation.


    But she and Lu Bai are not the same.


    Lu Bai is very strong. Although he usually connives at her and is determined by her temperament, what he decides is that there is no room for discussion, just like the operation of reducing the fetus.


    He will try his best to get her to agree, not to agree!


    After sending the message, anxier looked at her stomach and sighed, "take away the mobile phone."


    "Yes, little lady."


    Cyanine reaches for it.


    * on the opposite side of the phone.


    Zhan Qian, who just got up to bake bread in the kitchen, almost dropped all the plates of bread when she saw the photos sent by an Xia''er.


    "I depend on it!" She stared, "this is When was it taken? "


    She blushed and was very embarrassed!


    It''s like a couple who has been fighting and making troubles in the eyes of outsiders. Occasionally, they are photographed to be very bored and crooked, which makes people so embarrassed that they don''t want to admit it.


    In the photo, Zhanqian holds pei''ou''s arm and drinks with other guests in the banquet hall under the lantern


    Her face was red. She immediately pressed wechat and said to anxia''er, "when did you take this picture? Pei''o said that it was true that you were at the annual meeting in Desheng that night In fact, Pei ou and I seldom appear in front of the public together. This time, the exhibitor and Pei oufa said that we should appear in front of the media more often, or the outside world would suspect that our feelings have changed. This is a military marriage. If the feelings have changed, it will have an impact on the exhibitor and Pei ou... "


    Hurriedly explained, Zhan Qian just let go of the voice button.


    A voice came up from behind. "Do you know what explanation is to cover up? What''s more, an Xia''er is so smart. He can''t hear your worried tone? "


    Zhan Qian looks back and sees Pei Ou leaning against the kitchen door.


    "You Get up. " She put down her mobile phone and put the bread on two plates. Thinking of his words, she could not help but retort, "what''s the cover? It''s just like that!"


    "But the concerns of PEIs and exhibitors are not unreasonable." "You see how many people in the outside world are talking about whether our marriage can be successful or not, all of them doubt whether this engagement will look like it."


    Zhan Qian''s brow dropped a few drops of perspiration. "Well, let them discuss it!"


    Who else can discuss it.


    But it''s the kind of woman who loves pei''o, envies her, envies her, and says some sour words!


    A pair of arms came back behind him.


    Zhan Qian said, "eat now. Lunch is all. I have something to do in the morning."


    Pei''o said in her ear with a sultry heat, "you can help Miss anxier, but I really don''t mind you interfering with them too much. Lu Bai''s current status naturally has many things that anxier doesn''t know. If he doesn''t want to tell Miss anxier about it, you can help anxier to know, he won''t be happy. Next time Maybe it''s my turn to save you, okay? "


    Pei Ou''s reminder is creepy!


    She looks back at pew.


    "If you do something bad to him, he may" wipe out "you!" Pei''o with his most evil and dazzling smile, said extremely frightening words, "do I understand enough?"


    "Lu Bai What did Lu Bai hide from Xiao Xia? " Chin Qian Road.


    "I don''t know about the couple." Pei Ou road.


    He has an excellent ear.


    In bed, Zhan Qian made a phone call, and he probably heard some.


    "But since Lu Bai didn''t tell Miss anxier about some things, he explained that there was his reason." Peio said, "you can help Miss anxier, but don''t have any feelings and opinions."


    Pei''ou is worried that Zhan Qian can guess something. He tells anxier, and then breaks Lu Bai''s plan.


    Zhan Qian''s face is taut, staring at Pei ou. "Lu Bai is your friend, of course you speak for Lu Bai, but I''m a little summer friend, I must stand on her side!"


    As soon as Zhan Qian said this, Pei Ou was speechless again.


    At last, pei''o took a picture. "You listen to me anyway."


    "You don''t know how powerful Lu Bai is in the business world. When the business world is too powerful and the economic liquidity is too large, it will be enough to affect politics." Pei Ou said, "you are welcome. The president of this country has to give him face. Otherwise, he will not be able to sit on that President. If you women want to do something bad to him, be careful not to smoke and smoke."


    Pei''o finished warning and took up the plate of bread and went out.


    Although he will surely protect his woman, Lu Bai''s temper is not covered. He still wants to tell Zhan Qian.


    After that, Zhan Qian snorted twice, "hum, think I''m afraid!"


    But at once, her face began to crack again.


    Well, she''s really scared!


    But Xiaoxia still has to help That''s her best sisters


    -


    s City, women''s prison.


    Angel, who last tried to strangle her and her son in mousse, has become a key prison criminal and is no longer allowed to go to the single interview room.


    When she was handcuffed, two prison guards sat down in front of the bulletproof glass window and saw Zhan Qian outside, her clear eyes slowly widened.


    "You?"


    She will not forget that this is an Xiaer''s friend, the editor in chief of Zhixing newspaper.


    Zhan Qianhuan started, looked at the angel who became so embarrassed for a while, picked up the intercom, "yes, it''s me, Miss Ann. It''s true that Feng Shui turns around in turn. Miss an, who used to have such a beautiful scenery, now looks like a prisoner. "


    Zhan Qian''s satire is not left behind.


    With her understanding from the second generation of the army, she should treat the enemy as ruthless as the autumn wind!


    Angel''s eyes were red as he bit his teeth.


    "It''s no use staring at me." "Zhan Qian said," you''re making your own cocoon and eating your own bitter fruit. No one can help you, and no one can help you. To be honest, this prison is a suitable place for you. "


    "How I am, it''s none of your business!" Angel hate way, "in the end I become now like this, is also an Xia son, is also because you these people!"

 C765

    Zhan Qian is a beauty.


    Tall beauty.


    The overcoat in autumn and winter is like a supermodel, with knee high boots, clear facial features and indifferent eyes.


    It''s amazing and charming!


    At this time, in the eyes of angel, who is psychologically distorted, those who are better than her all deserve to die


    "Tut tut." Zhan Qian can''t help but feel two voices. "It''s not Xiaoxia''s fault. It''s also our fault. Miss an da. If you are innocent, the city of mousse will save you. Now even he doesn''t care about you. You should not hate us, but reflect on yourself."


    This woman is no longer worth hating.


    But a hateful poor woman!


    "Well, do you think I''ll stay in this prison all the time?" Said angel.


    "What? Is it impossible? " Zhan Qian shrugs. "I heard that you have been sentenced for a long time. Lu Bai''s lawyer team has attributed all your crimes, big and small. Including attempted murder, defamation of others'' reputation, deliberate instigation of others to destroy cemeteries You''ve done a lot behind your back. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± On angel''s pale face, his eyes were red.


    "Do you know that Daphne has also been put in a black prison in the world?" Zhan Qian said, "you two snake and scorpion beauties, vicious celebrities, are so kind-hearted. Now you are the same even when you end up!"


    "You think I''ll know as well as she does?" Angel''s fingernails stabbed into her palm. She hated and said, "my son is the eldest son of the Mu family. He may be the successor of the Mu family in the future." Speaking of this, she sneered, "do you think my son will let his mother spend time in prison later? Not to mention how old he will be when he grows up, I''m not sure he will miss his mother and let the Mu family let me out! "


    "Oh -" Zhan Qian folded her long legs and clapped her hands twice. "I can''t imagine that miss an has the same plan now, tut Tut, optimistic!"


    "Do you think I will fall?" Angel hated, "I tell you, I won''t!"


    "But since you have all your hopes on you and that newborn son in mousse, how can you strangle him?" Chin Qian Road.


    After all, she had something to ask angel. When she first came, she wanted to see angel in the interview room alone.


    As a result, the prison told her that angel was forbidden to visit alone because of her bad behavior of trying to strangle a baby!


    This woman not only poisons others, but also hates her son!


    This is Zhan Qian''s idea of angel in front of her.


    "I......" As soon as he said it, angel got angry. "I was trying to get the city to save me!"


    "So use your son''s life?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Angel clenched her hand.


    "A mother must protect her child even if she has sacrificed her life?" Zhan Qian said, "women like you who want to coerce others with their children''s lives for their own freedom, I just want to say, this prison, you should sit!"


    Angel clenched his hands, his shoulders trembled. "What do you know? What do you know about me..."


    "I don''t know anything, but I know you want to kill your new kid in a rage." Zhan Qian said coldly, "the most despised thing in my life is miss an Da''s selfish woman."


    When Zhan Qian came, she thought if she saw angel as a bad woman, would she feel sick.


    Now it seems.


    She could calmly comment on angel


    "It''s anxier! It''s Asher who took everything from me! " Angel suddenly got excited. "Otherwise, I''m married to Sicheng now. I''ll stay with my son at Mu''s house. She will be the successor of Mu''s house. Hahaha!"


    She looked up at her plain face and smiled heartlessly.


    Two police jails are afraid that she will do something drastic. They hurry to hold her shoulder!


    "Let go of me! Do you know who I am? I am the mother of the son of mousse! " Angel cried, "do you think I will stay here in the future? I tell you, sooner or later, I will go out, and my son will save me..."


    Zhan Qian squinted.


    Still thinking about her son!


    When her son grows up and knows that his mother is going to strangle him, what will he think?


    What a wretch there is to hate!


    "Sit down!" The C.O. can only stop and press her into the chair.


    Angel made a noise for a while, and a head of green silk had been scattered, and was draped on his shoulders in disorder.


    She cried again, grabbed the phone and said to Zhan Qian, "what are you doing? The gratitude and resentment between me and an Xia''er has nothing to do with you."


    "Yes, it''s none of my business." Zhan Qian said, "if it wasn''t for Xiao Xia to let me come, I wouldn''t have come to this kind of square at all, or to see you, Miss Anne."


    "An Xia er?"


    Angel''s eyes widened at the sound of Asher.


    Zhan Qian takes out her mobile phone and dials an Xia''er''s mobile phone. "Speaking of it, I just run for her..."


    After the phone call, the maid''s voice came from the opposite side, "Miss Zhan, what can I do for our little lady?"


    "Let Xiaoxia answer the phone and say I''ve arranged it here. "


    "Arrangement? Is it an advertisement for "welI" products? "


    "Advertising?" Zhan Qian twisted her eyebrows, but she didn''t know how anxier told her servant. She just nodded, "yes."


    "OK, Miss Zhan, please wait a moment."


    After a while, an Xia''er''s voice came quickly from the phone, "Zhan Qian, have you gone?"


    "Right?" Zhan Qian looks at angel with wide eyes. "She is right opposite me, but she is forbidden to visit prison alone now. She needs to call her and say that the prison guards are also there You see, do you want to think about it in person and ask her. "


    What did an Xia''er say on the phone? Zhan Qian nodded and put the cell phone that was talking with an Xia''er in front of the microphone.


    Opposite the glass window.


    Angel immediately heard the familiar voice from the phone:


    "angel, I haven''t seen you for a long time, is there any habit in prison?"


    The voice is sweet, like greetings from friends.


    But only angel could hear the poison.


    "An Xia''er!" Angel''s eyes widened and his hands clenched.


    "But I don''t think I''ll get used to it. As your father said, when you were a child, you were spoiled and spoiled, who lived in prison?" When anxier said that, she couldn''t help laughing twice. "It''s a pity that nature loves to make people! I like to let people fall from heaven to hell, and let people experience the feeling of falling from the cloud to the trough... "


    In angel''s eyes, hatred seemed to turn into flames.


    "Angie, that''s what you want to see, isn''t it?" She was biting her teeth.


    "Yes..." Anxier said, "I said, I will let you all pay the price. I swore in my heart when I was driven out of Anxia by you and your mother."


    "An Xia''er!" Angel burst into a frenzy.


    "So I should congratulate you on your end today." An Xia''er said.


    "Ha ha ha." Angel smiled bitterly. "Yes, Asher, you won."


    "I don''t know whether I win or not, I just know that the person who makes me lose a child should pay the corresponding price." In angel''s big eyes, angel said calmly on the phone, "so, you are separated from your child now, which is also your corresponding hug."


    "An Xia''er, don''t be too proud of me! My child will help me out when he grows up! " Angel cried unwillingly.


    "Let''s wait until he grows up!" Anxier sighed on the phone, "but when you get out of the prison, I''m not sure. You''ve become a yellow faced woman. The situation outside has changed. Of course, if he doesn''t hate you, he will save you. "


    Angel heard what she said and thought of her years in prison!


    "Yellow faced woman..." Her hand slowly touched her face. "No, it won''t."


    She will always be young.


    After going out, those men will still be amazed at her.


    "Ha ha." An Xia Er laughs a way, "the pit that oneself digs, contain tear to also want to jump down."


    "An Xia''er! No, I won''t! I will go out! "


    "I hope you can." Anxier said quietly.


    How about coming out.


    It''s impossible to fight with her an Xia''er when she comes out. In ten years, she''ll be better and better outside. Will this angel have the capital to fight against her again


    At last she said, "let''s get down to business, angel. Where did you hide the photos I used to have when I was a kid?"


    Angel was angry, and all of a sudden the problem quieted down.


    After a while, she began to eat again. "So, anxier, you want those photos. You want to ask your friends to come here, just to get those photos back from me?"


    "Yes." Anxier did not hide her purpose.


    Angel seemed to laugh twice, as if at last he had a bad breath. "But do you think I''ll tell you? Will I give it back to you? Do you think you can get something back from my cell phone? "


    "So, you still have those pictures?"


    Angel didn''t expect angel to give it back to her.


    But she was just going to find out about angel.


    See if the photo is still in angel''s hands. If it is, she will find a way to let people find a home


    "How about that?" Angel sneered, as if grasping a thread of life, "you let Lu Jia go to the court to withdraw the lawsuit, let me out, and I will tell you."


    "You are dreaming."


    An Xia''er smiles too.


    "Then you never want to take it back!" Cried angel.


    "I didn''t want to take it back." On the phone, anxier began to talk to her and sighed comfortably. "After all, as a lady Lu Shao, I don''t have any photos I want now. Last time, I took a wedding photo with Lu Bai in France I can''t be happier now. It''s just that I occasionally do cosmetology, eat delicious food, watch movies and watch fashion week. Facing the 70 carat diamond ring my husband gave me, I feel so happy. Thank you for driving my family out of my home and marrying me to the president of Desheng group. "


    Angel was so jealous that she was going crazy. She held the phone with her fingers tightly, like pinching her neck.

 C766

    "This man is so comfortable that he will think back to the past and when I settled down." Anxier said, "I just want to take my childhood photos as a souvenir."


    Angel suddenly remembered that last time she went to anxier to look for her, it seemed that she just wanted to be a souvenir


    "But I''m bored. It''s a matter of looking for a picture of my childhood as a souvenir." Anshael added, "but do you think it''s possible to let you out and change photos?"


    Angel was biting his teeth.


    Zhan Qian looks at her, worried that she will break her teeth!


    "Don''t give it!" An Xia''er said, "I''ll let Zhan Qian go and help me see your current tragedy. It''s OK. After all, it''s nice to watch the enemy turn into a prisoner." Say an Xia Er to increase voice again to show Qian way, "show Qian, come back, see how miserable she is in prison!"


    The best way!


    Angel would bet that angel didn''t want to look at herself, and would try to say something that would upset her!


    "Good!"


    Zhan Qian stood up and put down the microphone he was talking to angel.


    Across the glass window, angel suddenly laughed, "don''t you want to know the photos, I''ll tell her."


    ¡­¡­ Xiao Xia''s method is really useful.


    At this moment, Zhan Qian thought about this sentence. She had seen that anxier and angel were so tit for tat. She thought that anxier could ask something from the angry and nervous woman.


    Zhan Qian perfectly cooperates with an Xia''er and says to the mobile phone that hasn''t been hung up, "Xiao Xia, this lady said, she told you about the photos. Can''t you hear? "


    "Oh, again?" On the phone, angel''s voice increased, as if to say to angel, "then listen to her."


    Zhan Qian sits down again and points her mobile phone to the microphone.


    Angel really didn''t want to see her.


    Hearing that anxier is so happy now, she vows to say something that makes anxier unhappy.


    "Angie, you don''t want to ask where did you know those photos when you were a child?" Angel saw that she could not let her out until she was threatened with this picture, so she just wanted to be angry and say, "then I''ll tell you, your picture has been taken away from me!"


    Zhan Qian''s eyes narrowed for a moment, letting people take them away?


    On the phone, an Xia''er was quiet. "Who took it?"


    "Ha ha, who knows." Angel smiled nervously. "I was thinking about who would be interested in your photos when you were a child. Later, when I thought about you, an Xia''er, you are a fox spirit. Maybe someone with a strong taste for your teeth wants to buy your photos when you are a child!"


    "What did you say? Buy? " Anxier immediately found the key words in her words.


    "Yes." Angel said, "and more than one person wants your picture when you were a child. The first person called me to buy your picture. I asked the reason, but the other person didn''t say, just said that he could tell me a way to continue to marry sc."


    Anxier was silent.


    LianZhan Qian listened, but she was speechless for a while.


    It can be heard that this person must be someone who knows about the relationship between anxier, Muse city and Lubai


    "So I said I would give your photo to each other." Angel said, "but I don''t know who that is. I just want to put your picture of an hour man in the locker of a shopping mall. Then the other side told me to let Mu family take me to Lubai. I am pregnant. For mu family''s sake, Lu family will definitely let me go. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Though it failed in the end." Angel said, "angel, my plan to your death has failed, so that man has never contacted me."


    "You give my picture to a stranger?" Anxier said coldly.


    "Then what matters." Angel said, "the one who will help me anyway must be your angel''s enemy. Ten thousand steps back is also a special man to avoid. Let that kind of people treat your childhood photos That''s the most relaxing thing, isn''t it? Ha ha ha! "


    "Angel!" An Xia''er said, "remember!"


    "I''m in prison. What else can you do to me? Can you still kill me? "


    Anxier laughed angrily. "Then you''re going to stay in prison all the time!"


    Angel''s face changed again, but it seemed to contradict her, "I''ll tell you, anxier, more than one person wants your picture. Someone in front of me took your picture, but I thought you might come to settle down and want to go back, so I could blackmail you with it, so I left several of them, but they all disappeared a few days later..."


    Zhan Qian''s brow is tight, and such things?


    Why do so many people want the photos of Xiao Xia as a child?


    What is the mystery and value of this childhood photo?


    On the phone, Asher was quiet again. Obviously, she didn''t expect that when she didn''t know, something like this happened. More than one person took her photo from angel.


    "Who''s the second person to take my picture?" An Xia''er said.


    "I didn''t know. I said the rest of them were gone." Angel said with a smile, "I''m not sure it was thrown away by the servant, or someone who took a fancy to your present identity, thought that your childhood photos were valuable, and sneaked into the house and stole them."


    "That''s my picture!" "Angel, why don''t you take care of it?" she said angrily


    "Why should I take good care of it? For me, just take what you want and it''s what I want to do. " Angel smiled. "Besides, who took your picture? I don''t care. As long as it''s not back in your hands, as long as you don''t do what you want, it''s OK. I''m happy."


    I asked about the photos.


    It''s just a fire.


    On the phone, an Xia''er said, "happy? Ha ha, is it? Then you are poor and happy in prison! Zhan Qian, forget it, OK! "


    At last angel laughed nervously and crazily! The picture you want so much, you will never go back! Your child is gone, but my child is born. You should be jealous of me, ha ha ha... "


    An Xia''er''s phone has been hung up, and she can''t hear her silly words.


    Zhan Qian hangs up her mobile phone and looks at the crazy woman inside. Suddenly, she can''t stand her small, successful face.


    "I said miss an, Xiao Xia is jealous of you. Don''t be delusional, will you?" Zhan Qian said, "the photos are gone. Can they affect Xiaoxia''s life now? As for children... "


    Zhan Qian didn''t want to tell about an Xia''er''s pregnancy. After all, an Xia''er didn''t make it public.


    But looking at the angel in front of her, Zhan Qian really didn''t want her to start feeling superior when she had a son, so she had to fight, "how successful do you think you are when you have a child? Let me tell you, Xiao Xia is pregnant with twins and wants to hold them once! It''s said that when Lu Lao heard that he was going to have a great grandson, he gave Xiao Xia 100 million red envelopes! You are going to continue to be jealous and envious in prison! "


    Hang up the microphone, Zhan Qian picks up the bag and goes.


    Behind the soundproof glass, angel''s face was ferocious. He didn''t know what he was shouting. Two prison guards tried to suppress her.


    After the C.O. took Angel back to his cell, they came out to discuss Zhan Qian''s words:


    "that Mrs. Lu Shao is pregnant and pregnant with twins, is it true?"


    "Who knows, anyway, I didn''t hear the news from the media. Maybe the young lady of the exhibition said it on purpose to annoy angel."


    "When it comes to the young lady of the exhibition, I''m really surprised. It''s worthy of being commander Qianjin, pei''ou''s fiancee. She''s in great health. Compared with this angel, these famous ladies are really different..."


    "It''s said that Lu Shaofu is a top beauty. All the men who have seen her are amazing, but we can''t see such a beauty..."


    Just as women talk about men who are rich and powerful, celebrities in the world of celebrities are also men''s inner leisure objects.


    Two C.O.S talked about the famous ladies and walked slowly in the corridor.


    After Zhan Qian came out, she went to the car and called anxier again.


    This time, the call didn''t go through the maid. Anxier answered directly.


    "Xiao Xia, I think angel''s woman is not far away from losing her heart. I think you will envy her!" Zhan Qian sighs, "she knows what she is now, but she is a woman in prison."


    "The more uninspired people are, the more they like to be pretentious." An Xia''er said, "Zhan Qian, thank you. Today, I''d like to ask you to run to that prison for me."


    "Nothing." Zhan Qian held the car key with one finger and made several turns in the air. "But angel said that when she had a son, I didn''t know where she came from, so I hit her with the fact that you were pregnant with twins."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t worry?"


    An Xia''er on the other side of the phone is sweating, "I should It doesn''t matter. Although Lu Bai and I haven''t announced my pregnancy right now, what you said from your mouth is that if it gets out, we won''t respond. "


    Zhan Qian was impulsive just now. Thinking of Pei Ou''s warning in the morning, she took a few cold breaths outside the prison Then, if it is passed on, what will not happen to Lu Bai? "


    "He''s so busy these days that he can''t take care of these little things." Anxier said, "well, you don''t have to worry about it. No matter what happens, I won''t let Lu Bai do to my friend."


    Zhan Qian claps her chest and breathes a sigh of relief. "You don''t know, I just talked so fast. I''m worried when I think about it. After all, President Lu of your family can''t bear to offend him..."


    Listening to Zhan Qian''s words, anxia''er didn''t make a sound for a while, and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "By the way, angel, you don''t have to worry about anything." Zhan Qian added, "she wants to shut down her son at Mu''s house, and then get out of prison to continue to rise again. I think there is no hope. Later, her son grows up a little more sensible, and still doesn''t recognize her as a matter."

 C767

    "Oh? You know. " Anxier smiled and said, "although angel is bad, he doesn''t think his mother is ugly. Even if she has lived in prison, it''s impossible not to recognize her."


    "You are a normal person''s morality, generally." Zhan Qian said, "but as I said just now, I think angel is not far from losing her mind."


    "What do you say?"


    "When I first came to prison, it was forbidden to see Angel alone here, you know?" Zhan Qian leaned against the door, inserted her coat pocket, and smiled, "it''s said that in the last time, in order to get her out of the prison, angel would strangle their son to force him..."


    After listening for a long time, anxier said, "is she crazy?"


    "So it''s not far from losing your mind to not be crazy. I''ve lived a long time to force my son''s life for my freedom." Zhan Qian said, "I don''t think any child would recognize such a mother!"


    Anxier smiled. "I said how the city of mousse didn''t really save Angel last time. I was also prepared. For their son''s sake, the city of mousse might save her."


    "Ha ha, no talk." Zhan Qian said happily, "when they want to kill their son in front of the city, the city will have a little favor and sympathy for that woman? I can almost imagine the situation at that time, looking for the way to die! "


    Anxia''er sighed a long time, "it can only be said that when people are forced to a certain extent, they will either calm down or be on the verge of collapse. Angel and the latter will not work if they go to prison. Their past intentions and wisdom will not work."


    "So ha, you don''t have to worry about her. Even if she gets out of prison one day, why don''t you? This woman who even wants to strangle her son is finished." Zhan Qian said, "you can live a good life with your husband."


    "This kind of woman, who even wants to start, is not worthy to be my enemy now." "Of course I don''t have to take her seriously," said ashael


    Zhan Qian paused and thought of the picture that angel said just now. "Xiao Xia, when you were a child, the picture was gone. Maybe Angel destroyed it, but no one else took it."


    I want to comfort Xia''er. I''m afraid she''s angry with pregnancy and not good for her health.


    In the phone, an Xia''er breathed a long breath. "I''m just curious who would want my childhood photos. Angel''s words don''t sound like a lie. If they are destroyed, she can say it. There''s no need to make up a paragraph... "


    "Xiaoxia." Zhan Qian thought for a moment, "although you may not want to say that much, I can ask no, why are you going to take back the photos now, or what does those photos have to do with your life now?"


    An Xia''er doesn''t hesitate to ask her to find Angel in prison. Naturally, Zhan Qian won''t believe that an Xia''er only wanted to look for photos when she was a child.


    I''m afraid there is something


    On the phone, an Xia''er was quiet for a long time, and finally said, "Zhan Qian, I may not really be Xia guohou''s own daughter..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhan Qian was stunned and immediately burst out, "what the hell are you doing? If you are not his own daughter and you were the daughter of Xia family, you have the right to inherit that part of Xia family''s shares in an family! "


    Kowloon Villa.


    An Xia''er listens to Zhan Qian''s words, smiles and says, "well, this matter Let''s stop. Since the photos are gone, I don''t have to look for them. "


    "Mm-hmm!" Zhan Qian firmly affirms, "and to the extent of Lu Bai''s love for you, I believe that the little girl who saved him was you!"


    The best advantage of a friend is that there are some things you may not be able to say with your husband. Friends and girlfriends can say them and give each other the greatest comfort.


    After Angie hung up, she went out of the bathroom.


    Jingjing and Xiaowen stare at her.


    Anxier took a long breath and handed over her mobile phone. "OK, I promise, this is definitely the last time I answer the phone today."


    "Little madam, why did you tell Miss Zhan and why did you go to wash your hands and make an indirect phone call?" Xiao Wen asked


    Jingjing frowned, too.


    I''m afraid the two maids look deceitful.


    An Xia Er is Zheng, also make a face strange appearance, "run to wash hands indirect telephone? No, I just wanted to go to the bathroom, and the phone came back... "


    "But." Jing Jing worries, "little madam, in a short time, you went to the bathroom three times."


    "Er..."


    "Young lady, are you uncomfortable or..."


    "Uncomfortable." An Xia''er resolutely said, "it may be that he ate too much breakfast and had a bad stomach."


    "Ah?" Jingjing and Xiaowen immediately look at her stomach, "does little lady have stomachache?"


    "It doesn''t hurt now!"


    An Xia''er hands in her mobile phone and walks out.


    Jingjing and Xiaowen look at her and her mobile phone. They both frown.


    As soon as an Xia''er returns to the hall, the corner of her smiling mouth slowly falls down. More than one person wants her picture when she was a child? The first one wants to buy from angel? Do you really think the photos of Mrs. Lu Shao when she was a child are valuable?


    There is something else Reason?


    A sense of shadow came again.


    Because anxier thinks she''s not stupid. No matter how she thinks about it, she doesn''t feel right.


    -


    Tisheng group.


    Lu Bai stands in front of the huge floor glass wall, drinking the white grape wine in his hand.


    The brown eyes of the ice desert overlook the s city outside.


    "Knock!"


    The office door knocked twice.


    Secretary Qin pushed open the door and came in. His eyes under his gold glasses took a look at the small hill like document on the big black desk


    "Take it out."


    Lu Bai didn''t answer.


    Secretary Qin was surprised. Although the time with Lu Bai was not short, he was still shocked by his efficient working ability.


    For a month''s foreign documents, he only read them in an afternoon and signed them.


    "Yes, Mr. Lu. I''ll take it out right away." "There''s another thing..." Qin said


    More than half of Lu Bai''s face was cold, sharp and indifferent.


    Knowing that he was in a bad mood today, Secretary Qin respectfully and carefully said, "Miss Nangong is here."


    "I have nothing to talk to her about what she''s doing."


    Lu Bai looks back.


    It''s not surprising that Nangong kouwei came to him.


    Because on the night of the annual meeting of emperor Sheng, Nangong kuowei said that he wanted to talk to him about something.


    Secretary Qin nodded, "yes, Mr. Lu, then I say you are still busy and refuse Miss Nangong first."


    Although Nangong Koumi is eager to find Lu Bai, after he came to the company today, his face is not as good as usual. No, it''s simply cold -


    and he even dismissed ares who came to look for him.


    Secretary Qin knew that he tried his best to let Nangong Koumi leave, and could not let other people beat Lu Bai.


    Secretary Qin turned to go out with a pile of documents in his hand. When he was about to close the door, Lu Bai said again, "wait."


    "Mr. Lu still has orders?"


    Lu Bai glanced at the bottle of air purifying flowers in the office and said, "throw it away."


    The fragrance of the flowers is elegant without any stimulation. Every day, the Secretary will buy a bunch of flowers and put them in his office to improve the air. However, after a day, Lu Bai will ask for a change.


    So Lu Bai''s office will replace with fresh flowers almost every day. Before, he often ordered flowers in a flower shop. However, since Nangong kuowei went to that flower shop, the flower shop that purchases flowers has changed.


    Secretary Qin took a look at the one-day Filipino Molly, and went to pick it up with the vase. "Yes, President Lu."


    "Ares, they are now." Lu Bai said again.


    "Mr. Ares, they went to the dijue leisure club and said they were waiting for you there." Qin''s way of writing.


    When the office door was closed, Lu Bai frowned.


    After a while, outside the glass wall, under the building of Disheng group.


    The cars began to leave.


    Lu Bai watched the cars leave indifferently. Of course, he knew that it was Nangong''s car


    Turning back to his desk, Lu Bai picked up his coat and a personal cell phone.


    Just as the secretary was summarizing today''s work, the door of the opposite office opened and Lu Bai''s tall figure came out. The Secretary immediately stood up and said, "President Lu, do you want to go back?"


    "If you have something to do, please find repair."


    Lu Bai dropped a word and left with a steady step.


    On a tarmac not far from Desheng group, the speed of several German made black luxury cars slowly dropped.


    In the car, Nangong Kou, wearing a beautiful yellow formal suit, has a light and heavy complexion, and her long light brown hair is luxuriously curled up and draped over her chest.


    "Wait." She made a sudden noise.


    "Miss Conway, do you want to go back?" Steward William Li, who was in the same car, said, "since Lu Bai''s secretary said he is busy with business now, it''s better to come next time."


    "I don''t believe it." Nangong kuowei, wearing a high-grade sheepskin lady''s glove, clutched, "he just cared about anxier, so he didn''t see me."


    "Miss Conway can find another time." William said.


    Li William came here with Nangong Kou Wei, who was naturally told by Nangong Yanlie, her brother and the head of Nangong family.


    Nangong Yanlie gives Nangong Kou micro to talk to Lu Bai, but only to see her want to see Lu Bai and give her a reason to attend the annual meeting of Disheng group.


    Nangong Yanlie didn''t expect Nangong Kou Wei to talk to Lu Bai about anything.


    In recent days, Butler Lillian is only responsible for accompanying Nangong kuwei, staying with her in S City, accompanying her to find Lu Bai, and accompanying her to struggle. When Lu Bai refuses her, she is discouraged and escorts her back to Italy.


    "Why do you need to find another time." Nangong Koumi smiled slowly and coldly, "why, do you think I''m not as good as anxia''er, and now I''m not qualified to come to look for Lu Bai?"


    "Don''t be angry, Miss Covey. I don''t mean that." Li William immediately bowed his head. "I will surely accompany Miss Kwame to see Lu Bai. Miss Kwame is the second miss of Nangong family. She is more valuable than an Xia''er. You are more qualified than any woman to find Lu Bai."

 C768

    Just at the moment, it''s said that an Xia''er and Lu Bai have a very good relationship. Miss kouwei, it''s hard for you to get in.


    Of course, if you can step in and win Lu Bai, it will be a very good thing not only for Nangong family but also for GK international.


    William knew how much they hated Lu Bai And how much you want technology from Lu Bai.


    The last time they lost in this country, they never forget that defeat And the eyes hurt by Lu Bai.


    "Hum." Nangong Kou snorted slightly, with a noble sitting posture and a trace of ugliness on her pure and beautiful face. "On the night of the annual meeting of Disheng group, I saw an Xia''er too, so I still have to be unreasonable..."


    Thinking of that night''s anxia''er forced her to fall down on the platform, or in the face of Lu Bai, Nangong''s blue eyes could not help shaking.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Steward William nodded a little, but did not speak.


    "Ask me why, and why. I said she pushed me down the roof to embarrass her!" Nangong Koumi suddenly put out her hand to cover her lips, and smiled innocently and horribly. "She didn''t think about it, but Lu Bai turned out to be my fiance! It''s not that easy to give her! "


    William sighed, "Miss Cowell..."


    No matter in Nangong family or outside, the image of simple and elegant, polite and generous is Nankou Pico.


    Nangong Kou smiled again and put her hands on her knees. "Besides, no matter how beautiful she is, now she thinks she has no vigilance when she marries Lu Bai. If you look at her fat face now, maybe she will become a fat woman in a few months!"


    William thought for a moment. "Miss anxier It''s really mellow. "


    The look is also very good.


    That anshael used to look thin.


    "So say!" Nangong Koumi said, "when she becomes a fat woman, she wants to compare with me to see if Lu Bai is interested in her!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Of course, Lillian was on the side of his miss. "What is Miss Cowell going to do?"


    If Nangong Kou Wei snatched Lu Bai this time, it would be an unexpected happy event for Nangong family.


    Nangongkou''s face sank. "Go back, go back to Desheng group. I''ve been waiting for Desheng group. I''ll see if Lu Bai doesn''t leave the company. As long as he comes out, I''m not afraid to meet him."


    "Yes."


    Liam turned back and told the driver to turn around.


    Nangong Koumi''s car turned back to Disheng group.


    At this time, Desheng group is close to the end of work, and there will be no more VIPs or customers, and the security personnel are not as rigorous as usual.


    At this time, there is only one security station outside.


    See Nangong Kou micro their car back, surprised, hurriedly go up to open the door of the car headed by, "Hello, Miss Nangong, what else can I do for you?"


    Nangong Kou steps on the exquisite lady''s high heels, the face of an angel, the figure of a witch, innocence and the charm of a woman coexist.


    Her round blue eyes looked at the big international company in front of her. "Of course, come back to find Lu Bai. What about Lu Bai?"


    "Miss Nangong, President Lu has just left."


    "Dare you lie to me?"


    Nangong Kou''s voice was slightly cold. He took the housekeeper and bodyguard to the door of Disheng group.


    "No." Security followed them. "If you are looking for Mr. Lu, please ask Miss Nangong to stay. Mr. Lu has just left and is not in the company."


    "This is what Lu Bai asked you to say!" Nangongkou smiled and didn''t stop. "Don''t worry, I won''t disturb him. I''ll wait in the lobby on the first floor. I''ll wait for him to come down..."


    "Miss Nangong, Lu Zongzhen has gone..."


    ¡­¡­


    Lobby on the first floor, front desk.


    A security guard is talking to the front desk lady.


    "In the evening, my little niece is one year old, and she can''t ask for leave." Security said, "two beauties help to find a way, or I don''t come at night, will be found..."


    One of the receptionists said, "President Lu hates people who neglect their duties most. You don''t have to do it if it''s not true."


    "How can I get it up there?" Another front desk novel, "to Secretary Qin, you must resign! Desheng group is very strict in terms of security. I think that one year old wine is OK! "


    "But just now Mr. Lu and Mr. Qin left. When I opened the door, I heard Mr. Qin saying It seems that they are going to the "dijue Regal leisure club". Secretary Qin is not here. If I am found out by the minister tomorrow, I will go to the minister to ask for mercy. I should not report to Secretary Qin. "


    "I advise you to let it go. What company is Tisheng? The people who want to come to Tisheng to work are breaking their heads. It''s a matter of minutes to fire a security guard." The front desk lady said, "besides, I heard that our president''s wife may be pregnant. President Lu is at a sensitive time Don''t try to touch the beard. "


    "Ah? But that''s my little niece


    "I''ll go. Your little niece is not your daughter. Why do you have to have a one-year dinner?"


    Nangong kouwei and others just came in, vaguely heard the dialogue between the two front desk and security.


    Although not very clear, but heard a few words.


    Nangong Kou slightly tightens her lips and stops in vain.


    Liam stood by without speaking.


    And the security guard they came in coughed immediately, "Miss Nangong is here."


    Three people over at the front desk. Come and see them right away.


    The front desk lady immediately bowed, "Hello, Miss Nangong."


    If you want to be a security guard, you should also bow your head


    The security guard who accompanied Nangong Kou Wei and them said, "Miss Nangong wants to find President Lu. I have said that President Lu has left, but Nangong said that she wants to make sure..."


    The two front desk ladies put their hands on their front bellies and smiled politely, "Miss Nangong, President Lu has indeed left. If you have something, you can try to come back tomorrow."


    Nangong Kou''s face turned back from the rigidity and walked slowly. "Oh, Mr. Lu really left. It seems that I went for nothing."


    The receptionist smiled.


    "But I''m here for an important interview with Lu Bai." Nangong Kou''s white and beautiful half blood face smiled softly, "just now you said, Mr. Lu, where has he gone after leaving Disheng group?"


    The two security guards stood upright, with a face that would never spit out half a word. The security guard''s forehead, which had just talked with the front desk lady, was permeated with sweat.


    If the president''s whereabouts are revealed from their mouths


    If you don''t take off your skin, you''ll have to be fired without pay.


    The receptionist continued to smile. "Miss Nangong, we don''t know."


    Nangong Kou, seeing that they could not spit out half a word, nodded and said with her most elegant and friendly attitude, "OK, thank you two front ladies."


    "No, no, no, thank you." See Nangong Kou micro also thanks, the front desk young lady is flattered to put her hands.


    Nangong kouwei led her housekeeper and bodyguard away.


    The two front desk ladies took a sigh of relief and continued to look at the two security guards with a reproachful look. "You are really, it''s almost off duty. Why do you let this Nangong lady in Who doesn''t know if she wants to land! "


    "I can''t stop myself. OK, I''ve already said that President Lu has left. They have to come in." One of the security guards said, "besides, she is the daughter of the Nangong family. I dare not be rude!"


    "If they hear us and run to President Lu, you will wait for the next day."


    The faces of the two security guards changed.


    The security guard who wanted to ask for leave said, "well, it''s all my fault. I won''t go to my niece''s one-year dinner tonight."


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the group, several foreign bodyguards waiting outside the car opened the door.


    After getting on the car, Nangong Kou said with a smile, "what did they say just now, ''dijue club''?"


    Li William got on the other side of the car door and added, "miss kouwei, it should be the" dijue Regal leisure club ". The industry under the name of Lu Bai is dedicated to the entertainment of some rich people. It is said that the annual membership card is tens of millions now."


    "It''s very heroic." Even if he was born into a noble family, Nangong kuowei was also amazed. "What are you waiting for? Go to the" emperor, Lord and rich leisure club ". Today, I must see Lu Bai."


    "Yes, Miss Covey."


    -


    in the "dijue Regal leisure club", there is the most luxurious indoor swimming pool, and the heating is flowing. Even in winter, you can enjoy it.


    The sexy body swam from under the water.


    A perfect broken water.


    Lu Bai holds the handrail beside the swimming pool up, and the waiter immediately delivers the bathrobe and towel.


    Ares, with two men waiting by, came up. "How are you thinking, Mr. Lu?"


    Dressed in comfortable and expensive bathrobes, Lu Bai and Secretary Qin walked to his personal lounge.


    "No need to think about it."


    In the luxurious private lounge, Lu Bai took a sip of wine.


    "At present, the prospect of Desheng group is so good and Secretary Qin is such a powerful subordinate. What are Mr. Lu''s concerns?" Ares said, "why do you need to sit in Desheng group? At present, the United States needs you more..."


    "Because Tisheng group is a company that I founded." Lu baihuagui has the most indifferent and meaningless things on his face. "The old man told me about the" American Chamber of Commerce ". I have no time to go."


    "Mr. Lu, you can''t stay away."


    "I can''t leave the country at the moment." Lu Bai said, "listen clearly, you don''t want to hang around in this country."


    Ares wants to persuade him, "Mr. Lu..."


    "Mr. Ares, the meaning of President Lu is very clear." Qin said, "please go back to America first. Don''t disturb Mr. Lu."


    Ares once looked back at Secretary Qin with a pair of light green eyes. He had a sense of being a boss snatcher.


    Secretary Qin pushed the gold glasses on his face. "President Lu is really busy these days. There are so many things in China that he can''t leave now."


    Their young lady will have an operation the day after tomorrow.


    How can Lu always go away!

 C769

    Ares looks at Lu Bai again. "Mr. Lu, I hope you''ll think about it again."


    Lu Bai held up his forehead, the other hand slightly shook the crystal glass in his hand, and he hung his eyes lazily. "This matter doesn''t need to be discussed any more. If there is anything, just call."


    Can call, sometimes you may not care!


    Ares thought he would Tucao, but Lu Bai also came to make a trip to the city. He would not make complaints about this big boss. He stood tall and strong. He said, "well, Mr. Lu, let''s go back to the United States first. I hope you will think it over again."


    When Ares was taking people out, the waiter just came in. "Mr. Lu, there is a Nangong lady coming here. She says she wants to see you."


    Lu Bai knocks down his eyes and opens them abruptly.


    "Say what?"


    Secretary Qin was also surprised. "President Lu, it''s Nangong..."


    "I didn''t hear that." Lu Baimu looks like a cold arrow. "How did she come here? Why did she know I was here?"


    He immediately knew that Nangong Koumi would not know that he was in the "emperor Jue" for no reason.


    Secretary Qin twisted his eyebrows.


    The waiter was still waiting by and looked at Lu Bai respectfully. "Mr. Lu, do you want to see Miss Nangong..."


    Lu Bai''s long and thin eye sutures closed again. He drank and sprinkled them. Obviously, he didn''t want to see Nangong Kou Wei.


    Secretary Qin said seriously, "no need. It''s Mr. Lu''s private time. It''s not convenient to see."


    "Yes."


    The waiter bowed and held out his hands to the two doors of the lounge and closed the door.


    When the door of the gorgeous golden lounge was just half closed, Lu Bai''s cold and expensive brown eyes suddenly opened, "wait, let her in."


    Secretary Qin was shocked, but had to say to the waiter, "then invite Miss Nangong in."


    "Yes."


    The waiter answered again.


    Secretary Qin looked back at Lu Bai and frowned slightly. "President Lu, why do you suddenly see Miss Nangong again?"


    No matter Lu Bai himself or anxier''s feelings, he can''t see Nangong kuwei again.


    Lu Bai didn''t speak, and her eyes deepened slowly.


    He suddenly remembered the letter that anxier received yesterday, which was sent to her from HKUST


    If it''s Nangong kouwei!


    ¡­¡­


    Due to the identity of Nangong Koumi, the place where the emperor and the Marquis come in and go out naturally will give her permission.


    At this time, Nangong kouwei is in the VIP reception area, and steward William Li also looks at this luxurious place that has joined the world''s top 20 rich leisure clubs.


    "Lu Bai''s family is far more than those counted by Forbes." Nangong Kou is quiet.


    "Certainly, Miss Corwin." Li said, "Tisheng group has entered the top five enterprises in the world, ranking in the forefront. The market value of 900 billion yuan is only Tisheng group. If he has other invisible properties, it will be even more terrible!"


    Nangong Koumi put his hands on his knees. His bright blue eyes reflected the beauty that words could not describe in front of him. "How much more is his personal wealth than his brother, and how much more is his family than the whole Nangong family?"


    "Miss Covey." Butler William said, "I would not say it in front of the young Lord, but at present, in my opinion, the personal wealth of the young Lord is the same as that of Lu Bai There''s no comparison. "


    "Yes."


    Nangong Koumi is very calm.


    "As for Nangong family, there is no more Lu googleo on Forbes rich list." "However, these are all the properties that have been announced, but there are too many invisible rich people in the world. If you count the invisible property, Forbes estimates that you need to reshuffle the card, and the top of the list may have to be changed."


    But Nangong kouwei believes that Lu Bai will only be richer than she looks. This indifferent man gives her this immeasurable feeling.


    Of course, no one dare despise her brother.


    In front of us, several celebrities who went in and out of the "emperor, marquis and rich leisure club" recognized Nangong Kou Wei and came to greet the Nangong family.


    The bodyguard immediately went up to stop them and kept them away.


    However, Nangong kouwei smiled politely with those people, with a friendly face, which gave people a feeling that they would not be angry if they were declined.


    "It seems that more and more people in this country know me." She waved gently to the distinguished young men.


    "After all, miss kouwei has been to this country once before." "And I went to Lu''s house. There is no airtight wall in the world. The news and appearance of miss kouwei will be revealed more or less."


    Nangong Koumi smiled softly, "but am I the object that these people can chat up? There is only Lu Bai in the world who can match me."


    She is smart, beautiful and proud, simple, elegant and resourceful.


    People who see her for the first time will be cheated by her simplicity.


    Because she looks so simple.


    Leawilhelm nodded. "Yes, Miss Conway."


    "These people want to say hello to me. There is an idiom in this country. How to say it..." Nangong Koumi smiled and nodded with those who were stopped by bodyguards, saying, "I can''t help myself."


    "Yes, Miss Covey."


    "Nangong Kou''s voice is crisp." steward William, am I hypocritical


    "No." "Everyone has his own character and way of life," said William


    "Well." Nangong Kou smiled in the sunshine, "I''m also very kind, as long as I don''t see what makes me angry."


    "Yes."


    In William''s view, people who see Nangong Koumi and Nangong Yanlie generally know that their young master is cruel and cruel, but Nangong Koumi''s sunshine is like a simple noble.


    Of course, people have two sides.


    Next to them, the sound of footsteps came.


    The waiter led a tall man with silver gray hair out, put on sunglasses at the same time, and a man and a woman with him also wore a suit and a silent mirror, obviously appeared low-key.


    Under the guidance of the manager, the man with silver gray hair was sent out respectfully. The other side did not look askance. Even Nangong kouwei, a beautiful woman, did not get a glimpse.


    Nangong Koumi first noticed that the other side ignored his arrogance, and then found that the other side was familiar.


    "That man is..." Her blue eyes moved, and there was something very shocking in them.


    "Why is he here?" said William


    The two apparently seemed to see something incredible.


    Ahead, a waiter came up. "Miss Nangong, Mr. Lu said let you go."


    William was surprised again.


    Lu Bai actually met with them, miss kouwei?


    But nangongkou smiled a little and politely responded to the waiter, "OK, please lead the way ahead."


    Therefore, she will be polite to her counterpart, and will have a good feeling for this unsubstantiated aristocrat.


    In the face of such a humble Nangong Koumi, the waiter said with some shame, "however, anyone who meets Mr. Lu here can only go by himself, not take others with him."


    As soon as William was about to say something, nangongkou waved back quietly, stopped him, and said to the waiter, "OK, I''ll go there."


    William could only stay in the VIP reception hall.


    Looking at the figure of Nangong kouwei following the waiter in, Li William dial made a phone call, "Lu Bai agreed to have an interview with Miss kouwei Yes, despite the accident, the other side did agree. No, I can''t go in. The other side doesn''t allow miss kouwei to take people. "


    I don''t know how many times the magnificent special rest room is better than the one outside. The wrong sight is shining gold.


    The man sitting on the champagne leather sofa is dressed in a black bathrobe. He is a handsome man, with a dark gold belt tied loosely around his waist. His long legs are overlapped, showing a large chest. The noble and sexy charm of a man is extremely revealed!


    His face is cold and noble, like the most perfect work of master ice carver. Tong Ren is so beautiful and cold that he can''t see Tong Xin, but he can feel the fierce oppression of the sky''s vision


    Long and thin senior secretary standing beside him is the most perfect picture foil!


    "Mr. Lu, Miss Nangong is here." The waiter, like this God''s mansion, bowed down and closed the door.


    The first time I saw Lu Bai wearing a bathrobe instead of a suit and shirt, Nangong Kou was shocked for a moment.


    Then she lowered her head shyly. "Excuse me, Mr. Lu."


    Lu Bai has lazy eyes.


    Obviously, I only wanted to ask the woman a few questions before I met her.


    "Take a seat, Miss Nangong." Lu Baidao, the beautiful and cold brown eyes took a look at the opposite Rococo style sofa.


    "OK."


    Nangong Kou sat down in the opposite direction of Lu Bai.


    Facing Lu Bai, I don''t know if she is really nervous or how she is. Two of her knees are tightly clenched.


    In the air, there is a cold smell of a man, who is cold and fascinating.


    After a look at Lu Bai and his beautiful and strong chest, Nangong Kuo Wei quickly lowered his head with a red face, "I''m sorry I don''t know that Mr. Lu has just swam. I should come later. "


    "You know?" Lu Bai Dao.


    "It''s winter. Few people wear bathrobes alone except after bathing, and..." Nangong Kou lowered her head slightly, and her lashes, as light brown as her hair, fanned softly. "I heard that Mr. Lu likes playing games very much."


    Standing next to Lu Bai, Secretary Qin thought, do you know general Lu''s personal preferences?


    "It seems that Nangong family has done a lot of investigation on me." Lu Bai Dao.


    Nangong Kou was stunned and waved, "not so..."


    "It doesn''t matter." Lu Baidao, "for the enemy, naturally we should have the most detailed understanding. There are many materials about Nangong Yanlie here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nangong Kou slightly pursed her lips.


    Lu Bai turned the glass in his hand, half drooping brown eyes, and his voice was cold and pleasant. "What does Miss Nangong want to talk to me? Tell me, because I have several problems waiting for you here."


    Behind him, Secretary Qin''s cell phone vibrated, and he took it out to have a look.


    It''s the personal mobile phone that Lu Bai gave him to keep.


    Secretary Qin leaned over Lu Bai''s ear and said something. He went out with the phone.


    Close the gorgeous lounge door behind you, Secretary Qin answers the phone, "I''m Secretary Qin, housekeeper Wei. What can I do for you?"


    Call Butler Wei, that is to say, from Jiulong villa.


    Lu Bai and an Xia''er''s home.

 C770

    "Secretary Qin, haven''t you come back yet?" In the phone, Wei Guanjia said, "he can''t come back for dinner. I''ll let the kitchen prepare in advance. There''s also a little lady who says she wants to talk with him about the surgery the day after tomorrow. I want the eldest son to come back as soon as possible."


    Secretary Qin took a look at the rest room behind him. "At present, President Lu is talking with Miss Nangong. It''s not clear. I''ll ask President Xialu later."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the phone, I was quiet for a while. "Miss Nangong? Secretary Qin, are you sure that you have met Miss Nangong? "


    "First of all, Mr. Lu may have something to ask her." Secretary Qin hung up.


    In the lounge.


    Nangong Kou raised his head slightly and looked at Lu Bai with a serious look. "Mr. Lu, that''s right. My brother said that he hoped Mr. Lu could think about the problems he had talked about in Lu''s family before. I hope that Desheng and GK international can cooperate. If Mr. Lu and his brother join hands, it is no doubt that they will win the global business. Desheng group is a brand of future technology. GK international is a huge financial Hubei. In addition, our fate, Mr. Lu may consider this question. "


    Lu Bai''s mouth is full of teasing, "Miss Nangong, without GK international cooperation with you, Desheng group can also be at the top of the global business community. From the perspective of interests, why should I let you GK international cooperate with Desheng so as to increase unnecessary troubles?"


    Lu Bai''s words, to the point, directly hit the core issue of commercial interests.


    Nangong Koumi looks at the man in front of her.


    Suddenly I knew why her brother said it was useless for her to talk to Lu Bai.


    As for Lu Bai''s questions, she was still stunned, some of which could not be answered.


    "It''s only better if we join forces, isn''t it?" But as a woman with a great mind, Nangong kouwei can naturally think of a general answer.


    Lu Bai smiled, "Miss Nangong, you shouldn''t talk to me about this issue, and don''t tell me about my holiday with Mr. Nangong. Even if he has the intention in this regard, he should also talk to the higher authorities of GK international, such as Mr. Nangong himself."


    "I am now a consultant to GK international." Nangong Kou micro road.


    She naturally hopes that she can have more topics with this man and can have the identity to talk about problems from a perspective with him, so she asked Nangong Yanlie to arrange a consultant''s identity for her.


    Lu Baidao, "I asked Xiuyuan, Miss Nangong, the consultant, is only temporarily competent before coming to country Z this time?"


    Whether he is interested in Nangong''s intention or not.


    But for those who are trying to get close, his secretary will naturally make a thorough investigation of each other


    Nangong Kou''s lips are slightly tightened, but they are naturally loosened. "Mr. Lu doesn''t have to worry about it. Although I''m temporarily competent, I also know GK international well. After all, it''s Nangong family''s family company."


    "Then I''ll ask Miss Nangong again. What happened last time you came to Lu''s house, won''t you forget?" There was something cold in Lu Baitong''s heart, but his lips seemed to smile, "I have such a big holiday with Mr. Nangong, not to mention that he put drugs in Lu''s garden, and he tried to take my wife away. This account is not clear. Now, what''s the reason to negotiate with me about business cooperation?"


    As for this problem, Nangong Koumi naturally made preparations ahead of time, "Mr. Lu, my brother said that what happened in Lu''s home, I hope everyone will ignore the past. Because of the drug problem, Mr. Lu was finally used to deal with GK International''s branch in this country and bought it, didn''t he? As for my brother''s attempt to take miss anxier away, it was just a spur of the moment, but Mr. Lu also hurt my brother''s eye I hope Mr. Lu and his brother can write off all these festivals. You are all business tycoons. It will be better to be friends than enemies. "


    "It''s up to Mr. Nangong to talk to me about this." Lu Baidao said, "I''d like to hear from him. How can I write off his account? Some things are not so simple as they appear. I think Mr. Nangong is the best one."


    I want to think about his wife.


    And tried to get a memory on his hand.


    How could things be solved so easily?


    He will not simply solve this problem, nor will Nangong Yanlie They know each other.


    Nangong Kou micro came here, Nangong Yanlie didn''t expect her to talk with Lu Bai about success, because some problems between Lu Bai and Nangong Yanlie can''t be reconciled.


    "Tisheng group is now famous all over the world, but Nangong family is an Italian Chinese aristocrat who has friendly relations with the royal families of many countries and has great influence." "Nangong Kou micro way," Mr. Lu really don''t want to join hands with Nangong family


    Lu Bai didn''t care. He just said, "Miss Nangong, I have to look up to your Nangong family."


    In other people''s eyes, the aristocrat must be scrupulous. When he arrived at lubekou, he had to see or not.


    Knowing Lu Bai''s personal wealth is more than that of a very noble, but Nangong Kou Wei is also shocked by Lu Bai''s arrogance and slowness.


    "I hope Mr. Lu will think it over again." Nangongkou pursed her lips slightly, and could only express her wishes, "but I will not give up persuading Mr. Lu. This is the task my brother gave me. I must finish it. I will stay in country Z and persuade Mr. Lu all the time."


    It is I found a reason to stay.


    I want to persuade this man Lu Bai by myself!


    Lu Bai chuckled. "Miss Nangong, let''s forget. This question is not as simple as it seems. I don''t think Mr. Nangong expects you to persuade him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing that he despised himself again, Nangong Kou Wei shook his hand again.


    A beauty like her.


    Other men are thinking about getting closer. She said she wanted to stay and convince him It''s also a kind of erotic blessing for him to have a beauty like her around. Why not move at all?


    Nangong Kou was angry because Lu Bai despised him.


    But the angrier she gets, the more she wants to get Lu Bai''s proud heart.


    "I''ll try." She was modest.


    "But miss Nangong, you said to stay just to persuade me, which will cause me trouble." Lu Baidao said, "I have a holiday with Mr. Nangong, and an Xiaer has a holiday with you. If you come to see me often, I don''t think my wife will be happy. So miss Nangong, please come back."


    But Nangong Koumi came back again, and didn''t want to leave so easily.


    "Then I can talk to miss anxier face to face. I''ll tell her that I''m meeting Mr. Lu for business." Nangong Kou Wei is very considerate.


    Of course, she only sympathizes in front of Lu Bai.


    She bit her lips again. "If Miss anxier is still angry about the last time I fell on the roof. I can explain it to her and apologize to her. "


    "Oh?" Lu Bai, a gorgeous single tone, looked at Nangong Kou''s beautiful and pure face under the long eyelashes. "Nangong Miss admitted that it wasn''t my wife who pushed you down the platform?"


    Nangong Kou bit her chin slightly.


    Red lips were bitten out of a crescent mark.


    Others asked, naturally, she would not admit it, but in the face of Lu Bai She knew that she needed to show some sincerity, refute his good feeling for himself, at least let him see her sincerity.


    "Mr. Lu, I didn''t mean not to make things clear." She asked, "at that time, my brother took me to the Lu family, hoping you could marry me again. After all, the Nangong family is looking forward to making friends with Lu Bai. For the future of our two families, so I''m sorry for sacrificing miss anxier''s feelings. Here, I apologize to her. "


    "You should apologize to my wife face to face, not to me." Lubai cold road.


    Nangong Kou Wei''s hand is clenched again.


    ¡°¡­¡­ If there is a chance, I will. "


    "So, is Miss Nangong going back to Italy?" Lu Bai''s pupil scattered the cryolite like cold glow and handed the crystal goblet in his hand to his lips.


    "Mr. Lu, I also have my position. You can refuse to cooperate with GK international, but for the first time, I am qualified as a consultant of GK international. I have to work hard on my own." Her eyes were shining with crystal light, which was very lovely. "I also said last time that I hope I don''t rely on Nangong family to do my own business. This time, I also hope to finish the work of elder brother''s explanation through my own efforts."


    It''s like a great treasure to work hard, and it''s very inspiring and worth inspiring.


    Lu Bai didn''t look at her. "It''s your business how you like to stay in this country, but I won''t see you again except this time, because I can''t make my wife unhappy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nangong Kou slightly pursed her lips.


    "I''ll make it clear to you now." Lu Bai said rudely, "but this time I will meet you not because I want to hear what you want to talk to me about, because I have some questions to ask you, Miss Nangong."


    His indifference.


    She was embarrassed.


    He really didn''t want to see her Nangong Kou bit her lips and her heart was tightly clenched, but she would not give up.


    "Yes, what would Mr. Lu like to ask me, please." She was polite and didn''t seem to be angry at all.


    Lu Bai saw the flash of her eyes clearly, but he could not be angry with the woman, so he let her.


    Lu Bai smiled coldly. "So, what letter did miss Nangong send to an Xia''er?"


    "Letter?"


    "For example, a handwritten letter." Lu Baidao said, "if it was sent by Miss Nangong, you don''t have to lie. Now that the letter is in my hand, I want to use my mind to find it."


    Of course, the letter is not in his hands, he did not see it.


    But he needs to scare the woman to see if she sent it.


    Nangong Kou blinked twice, "no Did Mr. Lu misunderstand something? I didn''t send any letter to miss anxier. Why did Mr. Lu ask? "


    "Miss Nangong means you haven''t sent it?"


    Nangong Koumi thought and shook his head. "Mr. Lu, I really don''t have one."


    The fundus is very clear.


    I can''t see anything else.

 C771

    Lu Bai''s eyes are colder. "Then if I find out that letter is related to miss Nangong, I will not let you go Does Miss Nangong think it''s ok? "


    It''s better to explain it to him now!


    Nangong quwei immediately shook his head. "No, Mr. Lu, I really haven''t sent any letters to miss anxier."


    Lu Bai looked at her for a while, and looked at the panic on her face at the bottom of her eyes.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly and smiled with a gentleman''s smile. "Since there is no such thing, Miss Nangong doesn''t need to be nervous. Now, I''ll ask you the second question."


    In the previous question, Nangong Kou Wei was a little confused. Hearing this, his heart couldn''t help hanging up again.


    Because of these questions, she really didn''t know. She was naturally nervous when Lu Bai forced her to ask.


    "Excuse me, Mr. Lu. What else can I do for you?" She made no secret of the tension on her face. "I hope I can answer that."


    Lu Baidao, "how does Miss Nangong know I''m in dijue?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nangong Koumi was slightly stiff at once.


    "Miss Nangong would not have followed me." Lu Bai Dao.


    Although he knew it was impossible, so many of his bodyguards would not find that they could not be followed?


    "I will be angry if I dare to do so recklessly." He added, "I hope Miss Nangong doesn''t make me angry, because it makes me angry. Generally, it''s not going to be very good."


    Nangongkou''s blue eyes moved, and this kind of question is true. "To tell you the truth, Mr. Lu, I heard that you were very busy when I went to Tisheng group to look for you this afternoon. But I don''t want to give up after I leave. I plan to wait until you are free. "


    She added, "when I went back, unfortunately, Mr. Lu had already left. I heard from the front desk of Disheng group and a security guard that Mr. Lu seemed to go to the" dijue Regal leisure club "


    Obviously.


    It''s the people in his company who dare to gossip during working hours!


    Lu Bai''s eyes flashed a cold chill and smiled gracefully. "I see. OK, Miss Nangong. Our words are over now. I will go back later. Please help me."


    Nangong quwei''s conversation with Lu Bai was not smooth, but she met him


    She stood up thoughtfully. "OK, excuse Mr. Lu."


    The waiter is waiting outside and respectfully invites Nangong Kou Wei out.


    Secretary Qin just came back.


    "President Lu, Miss Nangong, what is it that she wants to talk to you about?" When he came to Lu Bai''s side, Secretary Qin was surprised, because it was also an accident that Nangong family let a thousand gold come to talk with Lu Bai.


    "Hum, I hope Desheng and GK cooperate internationally, and Nangong Yanlie don''t mind the past?" Lu Bai sneers, "absurd!"


    "That''s really a fantasy." Qin said in a book, "Nangong Yanlie himself should also pay attention to Chu. It''s not so easy for him to settle the account with the eldest young master. Then she asked Nangong miss to come to see President Lu. Why?"


    Why?


    Thinking of Nangong kouwei just said that he would stay in China until he was persuaded Lu Bai''s eyes are covered with cold.


    "She won''t have to see me again." Lu Baidao, "no occasion."


    As soon as secretary Qin saw his face, he understood, "yes."


    Miss Nangong, I guess I still like their general manager Lu.


    "And." Lu Bai raised his cold eyes and said, "all the security personnel on duty in Desheng group and the front desk are dismissed without pay."


    As a worker of Disheng group, he revealed his whereabouts and could stay in his company?


    Secretary Qin soon knew the reason why Lu Bai did this, because it must be because of the front desk and security, Nangong quwei was able to find dijue''s side. At present, she called HR Department of the company and immediately dismissed the front desk and security guard on duty the next day.


    After Nangong Kou Wei came out of the "emperor, marquis and rich leisure club", she frowned.


    "How are you talking to Lu Bai, miss kouwei?" Liam asked her behind her.


    "He doesn''t agree with GK''s international cooperation, and listen to his words, he and his brother should not have a day without considering their previous enemies," Nangong said


    Although she said the problem of Lu Bai and Nangong Yanlie, her blue pupils seemed to hold other things Think of the question Lu Bai asked her just now.


    "I didn''t go in with Miss kouwei just now. I didn''t see Lu Bai face to face. I can''t analyze this problem for you." "But between the young Lord and Lu Bai, they don''t have to be so easy to calculate, and miss coquette doesn''t have to be discouraged," said the butler


    "I''ll stay anyway." Nangong Kou''s blue eyes were bright and bright. "I have told Lu Bai that I will stay until I persuade him that he will not see me, but I will try to see him..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± William frowned. "What did Lu Bai say?"


    "He said he would not see me again."


    "What are you going to do, Miss Corwin?"


    "Stay first, of course!" Nangong Kou had a good smile in her eyes. "I''ll meet anxier and talk to Lu Bai as much as possible. As a former fiancee, I will join their loving life well..."


    She stepped in and said it rightfully!


    Li William nodded. "Miss coquette, be careful. Lu Bai doesn''t welcome you very much now."


    Nangong kuowei didn''t respond to this question, but blue eyes sank slightly. "Now I care about another question. Just now, Lu Bai asked me if I sent any letter to an Xia''er? What letter? "


    "Letter?"


    "Lu Bai asked me that." Nangong kouwei said, "he didn''t say the content of the letter, but I can see that he was very angry about the letter. What letter was sent by his brother?"


    For example, in order to disturb anxier''s mood.


    Li William thought for a moment, "no, young Lord didn''t mention any letter. Before we set out to Z country, young Lord went to Xilai country to have dinner with their royal family..."


    "Isn''t it, brother?" Nangong Kou''s eyebrows.


    But at this time, she couldn''t think of anyone else except her brother.


    As for miss an, who is the enemy of an Xia''er, I heard that she has been in prison for a long time.


    It''s useless for an Xia''er to step down!


    "I don''t know. The young Lord didn''t tell me anything about the letter." "I''ll call the young master later to see if he arranged it," said William


    Nangong Kou Wei didn''t speak. He was still thinking about what the two front desks and security guards of Desheng group said. Although he couldn''t hear clearly


    The whole atmosphere of Jiulong villa has condensed since Butler Wei called Secretary Qin.


    For most of the day no one said a word.


    An Xia''er is sitting in the middle of the sofa, with a maid on her lap. She is afraid that she will have a blanket specially added to her by the cold in her stomach. She is sitting on the sofa and remembers Secretary Qin''s words on the phone just now. She hasn''t moved for a long time.


    "Little lady." Butler Wei said slowly, "don''t think about it. Maybe there''s another reason why you see Miss Nangong For example, it''s really because of work. "


    Jingjing and Xiaowen dare not speak at all, because they don''t know how to comfort them.


    In fact, the phone number that Butler Wei called Secretary Qin just now is hands-free.


    An Xia''er is listening


    Because an Xia''er wants to call Lu Bai and ask if she can''t come back for dinner, but Butler Wei sees that she answered the phone frequently yesterday, so he doesn''t want her to touch her cell phone any more, so he takes the initiative to call Lu Bai.


    Anxier was eager for Lu Bai to come back for dinner, worried that her husband would be pestered by foxes outside, and worried that Butler Wei would not truthfully tell Lu Bai''s situation --


    so Butler Wei opened the door to avoid mentioning in order to prove that he never lied about the situation.


    "Hum." An Xia''er slowly took on a sweet smile, which was so sweet that he was worried. "Is that so unexpected? Yesterday Lu Bai said Nangong kuwei went to see him, but he didn''t see her, and he would not see her. Did you meet her today? I don''t think so. In fact, he always has a face with that beautiful and affectionate Nangong lady outside. He just takes care of my feelings and doesn''t tell me. "


    "No way, young lady." Butler Wei said quickly, "the eldest young master is a good man. He would never do such a thing. He said that he had never seen Miss Nangong before. There must be something wrong today. "


    "Yes..." "We believe in the young master," said little Wen weakly


    "Don''t worry, young lady." Jingjing also comforted him, "let''s talk about it when the young master comes back. Then ask yourself what''s going on."


    It''s over.


    Their young lady began to think about it seven times and eight times. The pregnant woman was too sensitive to the shock of her husband meeting his unmarried girlfriend


    Anxia''er''s fingers tightly clasped, and the anger in his eyes would come out. "I''ll wait for him to come back and ask? Do you still need to ask? Secretary Qin has said that he is talking with Nangong quwei! Can Secretary Qin still lie? "


    "No, no, no, madam. We mean to ask the eldest young master why he talked with that Nangong lady in detail."


    "Why, what else." An Xia''er''s voice trembled with anger. At the thought of Nangong Kou Wei''s woman sitting in front of Lu Bai, pretending to be soft and moving, she felt like killing people. "What else can he talk to her about? He and Nangong Yanlie are enemies. Can we talk about GK international business? Then what else did he talk about with Nangong Koumi, about the wind, the snow and the moon, and about the philosophy of life from poetry, song and Fu? "


    No!


    That damn Nangong kouwei!!


    And Lu Bai Mingming said that she was scheduled to have an operation the day after tomorrow, but she was still seeing his former fiancee who was plotting against him!


    "No way!" Jingjing hurriedly said, "it''s not very good to say that Nangong Miss Z''s national language. I want to talk with her about the philosophy of poetry, song and Fu."


    "That''s talking about wind, flowers and snow!"


    "No!" Xiaowen also said quickly, "in our opinion, Nangong miss is not beautiful at all. The eldest young master also said that he is only interested in the younger lady. The eldest young master will not talk about romantic affairs with other stinky women!"


    An Xia''er flat mouth, aggrieved to cry, "I don''t believe it, he said clearly will not see Nangong Kou micro." T


    "maybe..." Xiaowen makes a quick turn and thinks of all possible and impossible reasons. "Oh, maybe the eldest young master doesn''t want to see her at all. She just wants to post it to find the eldest young master. The eldest young master has to say something to her."

 C772

    An Xia''er immediately looks at Jingjing and Xiaowen. "Is it possible? Is it possible? "


    "Mmhmm!!"


    Jingjing and Xiaowen nodded wildly. They thought Nangong Kou was very active.


    The Wei Guan family said, "little madam, you should calm down first. Maybe they have already talked about it. I''ll call again and ask if the eldest young master can come back for dinner. If he comes back, young lady, ask the eldest young master face to face. Don''t think about anything. "


    Anxier bit her sleeve and nodded, "well, go fight."


    When Lu Bai left the "dijue Regal leisure club", he heard Secretary Qin''s words and stopped.


    "Butler Wei called you?" He looks back at Secretary Qin.


    "Yes, President Lu." Qin said in a book, "it''s said that the young lady asked me if you can use the night to go back. And the young lady said that she would have an operation the day after tomorrow. I hope President Lu will go back tonight..."


    The eyebrows of Lu Bai''s sword slightly wrinkled, and the Secretary of Qin wrote, "general Lu, what''s the problem?"


    Lu Bai didn''t speak for a moment.


    Of course, he will add dinner, which is not a problem, needless to say.


    Mainly


    "You told Butler Wei that I was talking to Nangong kouwei?" Lu Bai Dao.


    Secretary Qin Zheng for a moment, nodded, "yes."


    Lu Bai doesn''t worry about anything but Because he promised that an Xia''er would not see Nangong Kuiwei.


    Steward Wei won''t tell anxier, will he?


    No.


    Wei Tong knows what to say and what not to say!


    "Nothing." Lu Baidao, "I''ll go back to dinner and try to finish the discussion and decision meeting of DS real tour tomorrow. I''ll take a week off from the back."


    An Xia''er needs to have an operation, and must be recuperated after the operation, and Make sure the other fetuses are OK.


    "Yes, President Lu." Secretary Qin went to the side and opened the door for him.


    The golden Rolls-Royce and several bodyguard sedans were sent by Secretary Qin and the staff of emperor Jue. They left emperor Jue quickly.


    I don''t want to, just back to Jiulong villa, Butler Wei has been waiting outside the villa.


    As soon as Lu Bai got off, Butler Wei quickly stepped up.


    "Welcome back, young master." Chamberlain Wei bowed down, "and the little lady is very angry. I hope the eldest young master will be ready psychologically."


    There were doubts in the beginning, and Lu Bai heard the brow pressing down directly.


    "Say what?"


    Lu Bai coldly added her eyes.


    Chamberlain Wei bowed, but he did not get up straight because he blamed himself.


    He sighed and lowered his eyes. "In the afternoon, I called you on the other side. In fact, I called you in front of the young lady, hands-free. Because the young lady must try my best to persuade you to come back for dinner. She was worried that Miss Nangong would be outside Excuse me. "


    Lu Bai is shocked.


    The worst happened


    He looked at Butler Wei sullenly.


    "Young master, I didn''t think you were out with Miss Nangong Yes. " I don''t know what they are talking about. Butler Wei can only say politely, "otherwise, I will never call you on your side hands-free."


    Although the young lady asked him to fight


    "But I still have some responsibility." Wei Guan said, "if you want to blame me, I have nothing to say!"


    "Of course you have nothing to say!" Lu Bai said coldly, "no matter when, no matter where, call me, do you dare to drive hands-free?"


    There''s nothing that anxier can''t know. There are many things that need to be dealt with by Lu Bai.


    Maybe anything will leak out.


    It''s all a chance for a big family or business.


    At last, Lu Bai bit his teeth, "you should take 100% responsibility!"


    "Yes." Wei Guan said, "but I hope you can explain to young lady about your meeting with Nangong. I hope you and young lady don''t quarrel. As for the responsibility, I''ll take it all. I''ll fire you."


    If you want to make manager Lu laugh, you can only recognize him if you want him to leave Lu Bai who has served him for so many years.


    "If anshael and I really get into an irreparable situation this time, don''t worry, I will fire you immediately." Lu Bai said definitely.


    Looking at the sharp back of Lu Baifeng''s entering the villa, Butler Wei bowed down again behind him, "yes, young master."


    At the dinner table that night.


    The atmosphere was strangely quiet, and anxia''er didn''t make such a fuss, even quietly.


    I didn''t even speak.


    In the quiet air of the restaurant, there was only the beautiful sound of silver tableware colliding with plates. In the middle of the dinner, Lu Bai looked at an Xia''er for several times and seemed to be waiting for her to attack.


    For a long time, an Xia''er said while eating, "I heard Did you meet Nangong kouwei today? Don''t you say you won''t see her? "


    When she spoke, she did not look at Lu Bai, but focused on the food in front of her.


    She needs to get more nutrition for her baby.


    Hearing her asking, the two maids waiting beside relieved. The cold war is more terrible than fighting!


    Lu Bai looks at an Xia''er. "I didn''t want to see her."


    "But you have." Anxier''s head is still down, and the shadow covers her eyes.


    "So to speak." Lu Bai put down the restaurant and took a drink with the wine glass at hand. "She really came to me today, but I didn''t see her. Ares and them came from America and waited for me at dijue''s side. I went to say something to them and sent them back to America."


    Lu Bai said again, "but Nangong Koumi learned from other channels that I had gone to dijue and ran there to find me."


    If she had been waiting outside, she would have met him even if he had disappeared.


    An Xia''er listened to Lu Bai''s words, swallowed them astringently and raised his face.


    Her eyes were red with water.


    Looking at Lu Bai with resentment.


    "So you saw her?" An Xia''er asked the question with difficulty.


    Lu Bai looks at her red eyes and knows that she is not calm Just before he came back, he had been sad hundreds of times.


    Lu Bai frowned, and the tone of the mid bass was full of deep feeling? Many times in the world, things are not absolute. I said that I would not see Nangong kouwei, and I didn''t think about meeting her. Sometimes in special circumstances, when there are other factors, they will naturally deviate from the expectation, but these deviations can be ignored. "


    It means that he and Nangong kouwei met and let her think it didn''t happen, ignore it and don''t care?


    An Xia''er smiles and drops some wet eyelashes.


    "It''s worthy of President Lu Da." She said helplessly, "you perfunctorize me with business conclusions."


    Lu Bai''s eyebrows are deeper. "An Xia''er, would you mind not drilling into the new year''s corner? At that time... "


    "I''m useless with the drill." An Xia''er''s shining eyes reflect Lu Baijun''s beautiful face, "because you have met her, haven''t you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 C773

    Lu baimou''s heart sank.


    Depression, like shadows, comes slowly.


    "But." An Xia''er took away the moisture from her eyes and squeezed out a smile. "If you say that, if I care about you, will it appear that I am not very sensible?"


    Lu Bai didn''t speak.


    "It''s hard to be a sensible girl." An Xia Er way, "what mood, what grievance, all have a person to swallow, just to let others well, don''t let others difficult to do."


    "Isn''t it that good, anxier? I said there were other factors." Lu Bai said.


    "I still like the old days." When I first married you, I was only 19 years old. I didn''t fall in love with you either. I can be as headstrong as a child. I''m not afraid of how love comes. I''m happy no matter whether I''m asked or disliked by others or discussed


    Lu Bai holds the finger of the goblet, and slowly clenches it.


    It''s a man''s failure to make a woman cry.


    He didn''t want anya''er to cry or their marriage to fail


    "But." "I''m a little curious. What other factors have you decided to see her again?" she said


    When you love someone to the bone.


    If he makes a mistake, you will lower your posture to forgive him, find an excuse for him, and find an excuse for yourself to forgive yourself. Anxier suddenly thought of this sentence, and now her heart was very sad.


    But she didn''t want to become a jealous woman. She could only smile to face Lu Bai. Although she had made a long psychological preparation before Lu Bai came back, she didn''t quarrel with him.


    Lu Bai put down his glass. "If there''s a reason, don''t you get angry?"


    An Xia''er thought about it, but didn''t make a sound.


    But she didn''t shake her head.


    Obviously, she was hurt. No matter what the reason, he met Nangong kouwei just to meet her


    "What did you say?" An Xia''er choked.


    Lu Bai takes a deep breath and signals the servants to go out with his eyes. Jingjing and Xiaowen are so nervous that they are almost out of their guts. They persuade anxia''er to listen to Lu Bai''s explanation. It turns out that''s what happened!


    Jingjing and Xiaowen nodded slightly, and Butler Wei went out.


    In the restaurant, there are only Lu Bai and an Xia''er.


    The candlelight is suffused with warm and romantic light. The husband who comes back from the company and the beautiful wife who is pregnant are all happy families.


    "Nothing." Lu Baidao, "she said that she is now a consultant of GK international. She came to see me on behalf of GK international. I refused to let Desheng cooperate with GK international. It''s all business. "


    "That''s all?" Anxier won''t believe it.


    Nangong quwei came back again this time at the annual meeting of Disheng. Now she goes to see Lu Bai again and again. She only talks about business Impossible.


    An Xia''er knows that it''s impossible. She heard that Nangong kuowei had never contacted GK international before. Just as she is the president''s wife of Desheng group, she also knows nothing about the internal operation of Desheng group.


    I have no idea about GK international. What if I come to talk with Lu Bai on behalf of GK international?


    "Yes, that''s all." Lu Bai did not avoid her eyes.


    "I don''t believe it." She should like you, Lu Bai


    "It''s her business, not mine." Lu Baidao, "what else do you want to ask?"


    "You don''t want to explain it to me?"


    "You get angry for another reason, don''t you?" Lu Baitan said about the slight thin anger, "then I can''t explain it. There''s no difference. How do you get angry with me? I bear it. After all, I see Nangong Koumi."


    "But you treat me There''s something to hide. " An Xia''er slightly choked. She looked at Lu Bai with salt in her throat. "What did she tell you? You didn''t tell me."


    Nangong Koumi''s heart to Lu Bai is very clear as a woman.


    She hates Nangong kouwei.


    I hate it.


    Think of Lu Bai meeting with the woman she hates the most. Where she doesn''t know, she says what she doesn''t know This makes anxier''s whole brain AChE.


    There is a feeling that white lotus is close to her husband. She is in such a bad mood that she wants to kill people.


    Lu Bai looks at an Xia''er''s red eyes and feels very uncomfortable.


    He wanted to comfort her a few words, but when he thought of Nangong kuowei saying that he would stay in China until he was convinced, he could not sue anxier.


    Hearing an Xia''er say concealment, he smiled a few times, "concealment? When it comes to that, you don''t know all about me? "


    An Xia''er, "what do you say..."


    "Like that letter." Lu Bai looked at her face, which was gradually mellow because of her pregnancy. "Did you really tell me all about it?"


    "No, i..."


    "Neither do you." Lu Baidao said, "you only said a few words in the letter at the beginning, but what you told me was that you were not the daughter of Xia guohou. Obviously, you didn''t tell me about the later content."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anxier suddenly has a slight pain in her heart.


    "You even destroyed the letter." Lu Baidao, "why do you want to destroy it? If you stay here for me, I''m not sure what I can find out, or do you know who sent it? I''m afraid I''ll find out? "


    "No!" "I was just so angry," cried anxier suddenly


    "You said that." Lu Bai Dao.


    Anxier''s eyes are redder.


    There''s no way to tell!


    She never thought that she would be forced to this part by Lu Bai.


    "I just want to tell you, for example, that no matter how close you are, there will be something you can''t say." Lu Baidao, "but that doesn''t mean that the other party has done something to betray the other party. If you say that I have concealed you, you have also concealed me. "


    Anxier tightly clenched her hands, and naturally she could not say that she was the president of the multinational group.


    No matter what, he can give a lot of reasons!


    And she has no way to refute this man who has run over her in all aspects, regardless of age, intelligence, intelligence, knowledge and experience After all, she can never win their argument!


    "Yes." Anxier looked at him, his lips tight, and it took a long time to spit out these two words.


    At last, anxier wet her eyes and left the dining room.


    Lu Bai''s hand with the glass quivered a little.


    With the wine in the cup, there was a ripple on the surface, just like the regret that he forced his wife away!


    "Little lady! Little lady! "


    Outside came the voice of the maid chasing after anxier.


    Butler Wei came in and said, "master, if you are angry, you can fire me. You can let manager Lu replace me. Why do you want to be angry with madam Shao? She is a pregnant woman now, and the rival of love is coming again, so you can''t help being sensitive and suspicious. Why don''t you let her..."

 C774

    "Shut up!" Lu Bai said coldly and sternly, pressing his eyebrow, "in the end, she will know that Wei Tong has the greatest responsibility for this matter. Do you dare not to call me?"


    Originally, he asked Nangong kouwei a few questions and let the woman go.


    But Ann Xia''er knows it again


    She was very concerned about it, even if he said to explain it, she didn''t mean to be angry.


    "Yes, it''s my fault, young master!" Chamberlain Wei admitted his mistake at once.


    Lu Bai holds the glass tightly, and the thin wall is almost broken by him!


    "Big young master, go up and persuade little madam. She was angry before you came back..." Butler Wei was so anxious that he would rather sacrifice himself for their husband and wife''s harmony.


    Lu Bai didn''t speak, and his eyelashes fell down, but he understood that he was still responsible for this matter no matter how angry he was.


    Why does he care about the letter? Why do you want to see Nangong kouwei?


    Butler Wei looked anxiously at Lu Bai and thought, "master!"


    "Get out of here!"


    "Yes..."


    Butler Wei had to quit, leaving Lu Bai alone.


    Anxier left angrily and hurriedly went upstairs.


    Jingjing and Xiaowen catch up. One catches up with her and supports her. The other stands behind her for fear that she will fall down and roll down the stairs accidentally. It''s terrible.


    "Little madam and little madam, when the big young master comes back, don''t we speak well?" Jingjing was in a hurry and panic. He didn''t know the situation at all. "When the young master comes back, you will listen to his explanation. Maybe he didn''t see Miss Nangong that way. Why did you quarrel with the young master again?"


    "Yes." "Don''t be angry, young lady!" said Xiao Wen


    Anxier stopped and shook his hand angrily.


    "But I get angry when I see that he doesn''t take the initiative to explain!" "What do you mean?" she said, her eyes red? Waiting for me to speak? He means that as long as I don''t open my mouth, he won''t explain, when it hasn''t happened, will he? "


    "Little lady..."


    "I don''t want to open my mouth. Did he meet Nangong cowei?" The more she said, the more she was aggrieved, and the tears dropped. "He doesn''t count. Should he explain this to me? Should I admit my mistake? Is there still a fluke that I don''t want to ask, and it''s a good thing to pass, and he doesn''t have to be embarrassed? "


    The more she said it, the angrier she became.


    The whole body began to shake.


    Yes, after Lu Bai came back, she never mentioned it.


    At dinner time, she didn''t open her mouth, not that she didn''t want to open it, but that she wanted to wait for Lu Bai to take the initiative to explain it to her. Although he explained that even if there were other reasons, she would be angry -


    but it was her business whether she was angry or not.


    But if he can''t explain, it''s his initiative.


    But Lu Bai actually grasped this point and simply didn''t explain it. It was to get angry with the rhythm of her hematemesis.


    "Young lady, the eldest young master may not be very convenient to talk about this matter." Jingjing said, "maybe Miss Nangong and the eldest young master are When it comes to business, it''s also a trade secret, so I don''t know how to explain it. He can only say that he met with other factors, so he can talk to miss Nangong. "


    "Yes, don''t be angry, young lady." Xiaowen was extremely worried, and the willow eyebrows were twisted into a ball. "I believe that there must be another reason for this, young master."


    As Lu Bai''s servants, they can only speak well for their master.


    "For another reason?" Anxier''s eyes were red and her heart was even more desperate. "I didn''t hear what he said just now, because I lied to him about that letter So it''s natural that he''s not telling me what to do, right? "


    "Young lady, that''s not what the eldest young master said!"


    "That''s what he means." An Xia''er choked and closed his eyes deeply. "That''s what he said He suspected that I had torn the letter deliberately, and why. Instead of concealing me, he didn''t believe me. "


    Tell him that he used her to blackmail Xia guohou, and he will only be more angry, right?


    Why talk about something she doesn''t believe.


    Jingjing said, "little madam, you must have misunderstood."


    "But that''s what he said just now!"


    Anxier suddenly roared.


    Because of her grief and anger, her voice is wet and dumb!


    The sound of wet, dumb, sad and angry was floating in the villa hall and the air, reverberating and cool, and the servants were scared to be quiet.


    After the sound falls slowly, the air is also quiet. Only the gorgeous and luxurious furniture is full of the confusion and atmosphere of a grand family.


    Two maids slowly lowered their heads behind anxier.


    An Xia''er raised her face and tried not to let her eyes fall down. Her body slightly swayed in the air.


    "Little lady..."


    Jingjing and Xiaowen hold on.


    "Get out of the way." An Xia''er waved their hands. "Naturally you speak for Lu Bai, because you are his servant."


    "Don''t be angry, young lady. Pay attention to your health." Jingjing and Xiaowen are afraid, "be careful of the children in your stomach. Don''t be angry."


    "You don''t need to care about me. In your eyes, I''m a wayward woman, right? A woman who wants to have sex with your eldest young master? OK, it''s my willfulness. You don''t need to understand me. " Her tears twinkled and she wanted to squat down and cry.


    Xia''er can see clearly. Lu Bai is not on her side. No one will be on her side.


    Loved by him, with the whole world.


    When he is tired of it, the whole world is the enemy.


    An Xia''er''s eyes were sore, and she strode to her bedroom. At last, she shut the door.


    Two maids stood outside her bedroom, trembling. They had a lot of things to advise, but they couldn''t speak out when they saw anxier, who was so sad and sad.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaowen looks at the door in front of him and drops his head.


    Lu Bai is their master. They can''t say that the master is not at all. The master is always right in their eyes.


    Finally, Jingjing tries to knock on the door, "little lady, do you still eat the fruit after dinner?"


    There was silence and no sound.


    Downstairs, in the hall of Nuo villa, Lu Bai looks at the night outside the window half covered by the huge window curtain.


    Luxury furniture, a very tasteful villa style, and his noble and cold temperament complement each other!


    He took off his coat, which was still the standard rich gentleman''s dress of shirt and vest and black trousers. His perfect and sexy waist line was down, his legs were straight and slender, and his back was inaccessible.


    You are too far away to touch!


    The wet, dumb, sad and angry voice floating in the air passed his beautiful ears, and his face did not change at all Only those brown amber eyes are deeper.


    "Young master." Butler Wei came a few meters behind him and stood upright. "You go and say something to the little lady. The feeling is like this. Don''t be cold. It''s cold and light."

 C775

    The man in front, whose back is as firm and upright as the statue of Greece, is also like the work of master ice carver. It''s cold without any temperature, but it''s beautiful.


    Seeing that he didn''t do anything, Butler Wei had to lower his head again, "then I''ll go and persuade the little lady."


    Butler Wei turned and went up the stairs.


    Lu Bai''s lips, thin as blades, are tightly pressed.


    When Butler Wei went upstairs, he found that an Xia''er had gone back to her own bedroom, which was opposite to the main bedroom of Lu Bai.


    At the sound of footsteps, the two maids turned around, and the surprise faded.


    "And the little lady?" Wei guanjiadao.


    "I didn''t come out when I went in..." Said Xiao Wen in a low voice.


    "Big young master, he......" Jingjing opens his mouth.


    "Perhaps there is something inconvenient for him to talk with Miss Nangong this afternoon." "Butler Wei said," I just told the eldest young master that he would come up and talk to the little lady


    "And then?"


    Butler Wei shook his head. "Maybe there is something angry in my heart..."


    Like that letter?


    Why did his angry little lady tear it?


    Or, because his wife was angry with him tonight, he took off his mouth and gave an example of the letter, which was purely unintentional?


    "Then, what now?" Jing Jing said, "the little lady is going to have an operation the day after tomorrow. She should keep a good mood, but she and the big young master have a really unpleasant dinner tonight."


    "I always feel that the young master and the young lady used to get on well with each other." Xiaowen lowered his head and tooted his mouth. "At that time, there was no Nangong, nor so many complicated situations."


    "It''s no use saying that now." Wei Guanjia said, "when two people get married, they go into each other''s world and accept all the things they can accept and run in all the things they can''t accept. A man like the eldest young master is naturally fond of his women, and for the eldest young master, his rival in love is not rare. Not to mention the city of mousse, even the three and four young masters who settled down in the family have set off quite a stir in the last time. "


    Butler Wei added, "when two people get married, they will naturally face more situations. There are no couples in the world who don''t quarrel. We can do our job well."


    "I see." Jingjing and Xiaowen lower their heads.


    "You go down, and I''ll try to say a few words to your wife."


    "Yes."


    Jingjing and Xiaowen nod away.


    After anxier returned to her bedroom, I don''t know if she had a faint pain in her stomach because of the anger. But as a woman, she has to suffer for a few days every month, which is not serious.


    She sat on the floating window with her knees in her arms, put a bolster behind her back, and watched the night outside at the end of winter. The whole person was comfortable.


    Just, the heart is still not good.


    There are some delicate decorations on the wall, gold inlaid wedding photo frames, self photos with Lu Bai, concentric knots, sunny Dolls In addition to the wedding photos of her and Lu Bai, they are all the things she collected that she thinks are meaningful.


    At a glance, full of memories of the wall, full of everything after their marriage, bit by bit.


    As a mature business man, Lu Bai is not used to and does not care about decorating the affectable things in the bedroom, so anxier decorates all these things in her side bedroom Because she thinks it''s warm to watch.


    One of the photos is that when Lu Baigang took her to Xiajia in D city that day, they were standing by the river full of lavender, standing in a purple ocean, Lu Bai stood in front of her with a smile and looked at her excited by taking photos everywhere.


    At that time, Lu Bai moved her to Xia''s house.


    Since then, she has a unique love for purple and lavender.


    She thinks it''s her love affair with Lu Bai.


    On her honeymoon in France, when she talked about Provence, Lu Bai also said that he could accompany her to go again next spring


    Unconsciously, an Xia''er burst into tears again. It seems that there are more moving memories when she and Lu Bai go to this day.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Waiting for love. " She wiped her wet eyes and remembered that when they got married, she and Lu Bai wore lavender on their wedding dress and smiled slowly on their lips, "I think I''m waiting for love."


    But as most emotional philosophers say, it''s easy to have love, but it''s hard to protect it.


    An Xia''er doesn''t want to be sad like this. Maybe it''s a long time since she''s at ease. When she thinks of something sad, her head hurts. She decides to find something to do to distract her attention.


    "Knock!"


    Outside, there was a knock on the door, which pushed down anxier''s impulse to open her laptop and surf the Internet.


    "Little lady." Outside came the voice of Butler Wei, not Lu Bai. "Are you still angry? For the sake of unborn children, don''t hold your breath with the eldest young master. "


    Anxier glanced at her lips.


    Don''t think about who made her angry


    "It''s normal for husband and wife to fight, but don''t take it too seriously." Outside, Butler Wei began to speak out again.


    Anxier went over and opened the door.


    See Butler Wei standing outside.


    When Butler Wei saw anxier open the door, he was a little surprised and recovered his composure.


    An Xia''er pursed her lips. "Did the housekeeper tell me these things himself, or did Lu Bai let you talk about them?"


    Butler Wei thought of Lu Bai''s back, which was so cold that he didn''t even return to his head. He was sweating in his heart. His mouth said gently, "young lady, of course, the eldest young master asked me to come up and persuade the younger lady. If you are so angry, the eldest young master will worry."


    "Worried?" An Xiaer''s face I seriously doubt facial expression, "not necessarily? If you didn''t explain to me just now about his meeting with Nangong kouwei and doubted about my letter, it doesn''t mean that he was worried about me. "


    "Little lady, you are not right to say that." Butler Wei hurriedly said, "the eldest young master must be angry for a while. You are his wife. What he loves most is you. How can he not worry about you?"


    An Xia''er sips her lips, but her eyes are still sore and swollen.


    For a while, looking at Butler Wei''s nervous face, she smiled, "Butler Wei came up to advise me, didn''t he?"


    "No, it''s the eldest young master..."


    "Then why didn''t he come?" An Xia''er is not stupid.


    They live in a villa, but now one is upstairs and the other is downstairs. Do you need to let the servants talk?


    Thinking of Lu Bai''s face when he was in the restaurant just now, anxier just felt that Butler Wei must have come up to persuade her.


    "Well, you don''t have to speak for him again." "However, it''s our business that Lu Bai and I are angry. Why are you so nervous, housekeeper?"


    Butler Wei finally nods his head in remorse and sighs, "little madam, it''s what I and other servants hope to see, and what we pray for, that you and the eldest young master get along well with each other. Again, in the afternoon, it''s my carelessness. When I call with the young master, it''s true that I shouldn''t have hands-free, otherwise it won''t affect the relationship between the young master and his wife. "

 C776

    An Xia''er frowned. "What? He blames you? "


    "Young lady, it''s really my fault." Wei Guanjia said, "in fact, we call them. No matter friends or family members, they can''t turn on hands-free in the presence of other people. It''s not polite. Don''t mention that the other party is his own master or boss. If he divulges any secret, he should commit suicide on his own


    Just watching an Xia''er and Lu Bai get married for nearly a year, usually the two couples also love each other.


    They regard anxier as their hostess. They have no estrangement from her and think that there should be no inconvenience for Lu Bai. After all, Lu Bai is willing to consider everything for anxier.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Bai and Nangong Kou met.


    It''s not a coincidence that he called this handsfree number!


    An Xia''er''s head is down, and his hand is more and more tight You''re all thinking, I don''t know. That''s all right. "


    "Young lady, we hope you and the young master get along well, so we hope you can forgive the young master." Wei Guanjia said, "I come here to advise young lady, not just to be afraid that the young master will fire me. On the contrary, if you can forgive the young master if you fire my young lady..."


    "I made you handsfree!" "Why does he blame you?" cried anxier suddenly! Why should he blame his servant for this! That''s when he met Nangong Kou Wei. Who else does he want to blame when he sees the fox spirit making a mess? "


    At this time, downstairs in the hall, hearing anxier''s words, Lu baimeijiao jumps


    Anxier is almost a servant of Jiulong villa every day. She is very familiar with steward Wei. When she heard that Lu Bai would blame steward Wei, she could not help being angry.


    Steward Wei stared in amazement. "Little madam, don''t say that to Qiancheng. I really have a responsibility for this!"


    "That''s his responsibility!"


    An Xia''er walked away angrily from Butler Wei.


    After that, Butler Wei looked at her. "Little lady, where are you going?"


    "Go to the studio and read! Watering flowers! " An Xia''er is angry and goes to the good studio.


    Chamberlain Wei would like to say that Lu Bai had said that she would not go to the studio, but at present, looking at anxier''s angry back, he dare not say anything, for fear of further aggravating the conflict.


    At this time, two maids are standing in the hall, behind Lu Bai.


    Listening to an Xia''er, he didn''t give in at all. He said that when he saw the fox spirit, Lu Bai held his hand tightly behind him.


    Jingjing and Xiaowen are frightened. They look at each other and try to defuse the atmosphere with a stiff smile:


    "young lady must have said something. After all, when they are angry, they always say something wrong."


    "Yes, it''s another matter whether Miss Nangong is a fox spirit or not, but how can you The little lady always said after she was pregnant that the big young master was very fragrant! "


    "Doesn''t it matter if the young lady goes to the studio? After all, she''s just reading and watering, not doing experiments. "


    "Yes, it shouldn''t be a problem to go occasionally. After all, young ladies seldom go out, so they have to relax."


    In front of him, Lu Bai''s back is as cold as ice, and he holds his fists tightly.


    On the ground glass window, reflected his luxurious and sullen face!


    Nonsense don''t say, still will his words in the wind and go to work?


    "Don''t be angry, young master." Jing Jing said, "the young lady will have discretion. She knows that she is pregnant. She will be careful if she wants to have children."


    Lu Bai looks back abruptly, his eyes are cold. "I think he just likes to make me angry!"


    "No, sir." Xiaowen hurriedly waved his hand. "Butler Wei has gone to persuade shaoma. Please calm down and let shaoma."


    "Yes, maybe the young lady will not be angry if you step back."


    "For example, why do you see Nangong, young master, and tell young lady..."


    Without waiting for the two maids to finish, Lu Bai went upstairs sullenly, as if he hadn''t heard.


    After that, Jingjing and Xiaowen feel cool. "It''s over."


    There must be another quarrel.


    Second floor, studio.


    At the beginning, anxier transformed the square room of the study pattern into the layout of study and laboratory, and became her personal studio. However, the place where the books are put is not the same as the experimental platform.


    According to her cognition, it will not affect her if she comes in to read books. After all, after every experiment, the air generated in the experiment is dispersed through the wind in the studio.


    At this time, she just came in, but before she turned the book, her eyes turned to the potted flowers and the one she was cultivating in water.


    Although the indoor heating is on, and she also tried to make a personal sun to provide sunshine, but some flowers still haven''t resisted the winter and entered a dormant state. Only the black rose that she specially cultivated for an Jinchen a few years ago is still in full bloom and full of fragrance.


    Just like a swordsman who shuttles through the four seasons and lives in the dark! Alone and mysterious!


    "It''s my work."


    Anxier sighed and squatted down in front of the black rose.


    Seeing flowers and plants, it seems that most of the previous boring mood has been removed instantly. In front of pure plants, it seems that people''s mood will also relax without thinking about complicated things.


    She picked up a lovely little water bottle, sprinkled some water on the black rose petals, and thought, "when I''m free, can I cultivate another kind of flowers? Maybe new varieties of flowers will have different fragrance? "


    And the fragrance of black rose is unique. Compared with other ordinary roses, the fragrance is different.


    And.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anxier sniffed the air hard and sighed, "besides, I don''t feel uncomfortable smelling this kind of smell. I''m not sure that this kind of flower fragrance does no harm. It''s a good news for pollen allergists."


    Looking down at the rose growing in the incubator, anxier sighed again.


    I don''t know where Ann Jinchen and Ann have been all night. How are they doing?


    For us, sister''s happiness is our happiness ]Unconsciously, an Jinchen''s words came to her mind.


    An Xia''er choked in his throat. Somehow, he would think of an Jinchen''s words at this time.


    A cold voice behind me said, "I should have said it more than once, reminded you and warned you more than once, and asked you not to enter your studio, anshael, are you trying to make me angry?"


    An Xia''er stood on her side, two months pregnant, her face more and more mellow, with a simple ball on her head, holding the lovely little green baby shaped watering pot, like an 18-year-old girl.


    Although she is also young, she is only in her early 10 years old


    She slowly glanced at the past, and Lu Bai''s tall body was leaning against the door of the studio, staring at her with ring hands.


    Anxier took back her eyes. "You said it more than once. You will love me and spoil me. It''s good for me, but now!"

 C777

    Lu Bai came up angrily and planned to carry her directly back to the room, but he couldn''t bear to disturb her when he saw the quiet side face that she was watering the flowers. But that doesn''t mean he''s not angry.


    In the face of an Xia''er''s words, he tried to suppress his anger and said in a deep voice, "I didn''t treat you or spoil you?"


    "Not enough." "You still make me angry, make me cry, and meet the woman I hate the most," said anxier


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Bai purses her thin lips.


    "You can say I''m greedy." But women, I think the needs and expectations of husbands are always high. The better you treat me, the better I want to be. It sounds annoying, but it is. "


    Lu Bai''s fingers shook.


    "I''m just an ordinary woman, too. I don''t want to see my husband carrying me to meet his ex fiancee." "So I have the right to be angry," said anxier


    "It''s not over, anxier." Lu baileng said, "I said that there are other reasons for meeting Nangong Koumi today. I mainly want to ask her..."


    PA!


    Anshael put down the watering can in her hand and made a sound that could stop them talking.


    An Xia''er swallowed, "but ah, I''m angry. I think of the picture of you and Nangong kuwei sitting alone talking I feel sick all over. You don''t know what she is, what she has done, she likes you, and she lied that I pushed her off the roof. She wants us to divorce and she wants to marry you. "


    "An Xia''er!" Lu Baidao, "I asked her. She admitted that she didn''t push you. She said she would find an opportunity to apologize to you!"


    Anxier''s pupil is enlarged.


    She looked back at Lu Bai, with a smile on her lips. "What? Do you still talk about this? It seems that your conversation time It''s not short. "


    Lu Bai opens his face and bears the sullen breath. "It''s not what you think."


    "It''s you, Lu Bai." An Xia''er sneers at the tunnel, "Nangong Kou''s mouth is very strict. At Lu''s house, she hasn''t let go of her mouth in the face of her grandfather. Now when I see you, I''ll tell you the truth?"


    "I forced her." Lu Bai Dao.


    "That means you''re special to her, aren''t you?" Anxier said, "she''s full of lies to others, but she''ll tell the truth in the face of you." The finger that an Xia Er clenches is aching, in the heart hate more ache.


    "I said you don''t have to care about what I''ve met with her, I just want to ask a few questions."


    "But now I want to ask you!" Anxier''s eyes are red again. "Now you know that she framed me for pushing her. You know the truth, and you continue to talk with her?" "Why don''t you let her out?" cried anxier suddenly and sadly


    "Anshael, calm down." Lu Bai frowned deeply. "Don''t forget you are pregnant!"


    "Why don''t you treat Daphne and angel the same way!" Anxier couldn''t calm down. "You know how cunning she is, why don''t you treat her coldly!"


    Lu Bai''s eyes sank slowly, looking at an Xia''er''s sad face.


    An Xia''er comes up, grabs his hand urgently, looks at his eyes, "Lu Bai, why? You talk! "


    "Things are different." Lu Bai Dao.


    Anxier''s heart quaked a few times when he spit out these words.


    Then, the crystal in the eyes came up, blurring the vision.


    She shook her hand away, turned her back to the man behind the sheep, smiled twice, "it''s different Because she is the miss of Nangong family, and she is Nangong Yanlie''s younger sister. She has a noble identity and is not small. Isn''t angel and Daphne comparable? Is that right? "


    Lu Bai clenched his hands and finally said, "I don''t like her. You can rest assured."


    Anxier was not at all at ease.


    Sad!


    At last, an Xia''er picked up a pair of Craft Scissors, went to the hydroponics plants that had entered the dormant state, squatted down, carefully pruned the withered branches and leaves, as if only to do something, could he not collapse.


    Her white fingers cleverly cut off some dead leaves and inhaled, "go out, I want to be quiet. Since what has happened, there is no need to explain it."


    No matter what reason he didn''t severely punish Nangong Kou Wei, whether it was due to some business concerns and the reasons to deal with Nangong Yanlie, but for an Xia''er, Lu Bai''s tolerance for Nangong Kou Wei hurt her heart.


    Lu Bai looked at her squatting figure and felt a pain in her heart for no reason. "If you don''t feel relieved, follow me out tomorrow, and you will not be confused when you stay beside me."


    He thinks she''s nuts?


    An Xia''er''s hand trembled slightly with the scissors. "No need, I can''t walk around with pregnancy That''s what you told me. "


    Lu Bai opens his face and hides his struggling mood.


    For a while, he said, "you like to eat some fruit after dinner. I''ll cut it for you myself."


    Anxier laughed. "Thank you very much. Mr. Lu will help me prepare the fruit. It''s my pleasure to give you a hand, but it''s not necessary."


    "What would you like to eat?" Lu Bai repeated his words again.


    Anxier''s hand trembled with scissors.


    He still got angry with her?


    Anxier went to another sink and said quietly, "well, I''d like to eat apple pineapple."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Bai immediately frowned.


    Apple pineapple?


    Is there such a fruit in the world? Is this woman''s word human?


    When an Xia''er just wants him to go back, back to him, and don''t talk.


    After standing for a while, Lu Bai suddenly turned around and left.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps leaving, an Xia''er swallowed a mouthful of obscurity and continued to cultivate the branches and leaves to calm her heart.


    Downstairs in the hall, Lu Bai sat in the middle of the sofa in the Chinese hall and rubbed his eyebrows with great chagrin.


    The housekeeper and the maid stood in front of him, listening to his apple like pineapple and looking at each other.


    "Apple pineapple?"


    "Say, what fruit is it." Lu Bai said in a deep voice, with a dark face, "the latest fruit variety on the market?"


    Butler Wei sweated. "No, I haven''t heard of this new kind of fruit Big young master, are you sure you didn''t hear me wrong? "


    "You think there''s something wrong with my ears?" Lubai cold road.


    "Master, don''t be angry." Butler Wei looks down.


    "You?" Lu Bai looked at the two maids and said, "have you ever eaten this kind of fruit? Is there anything else? "


    Jingjing and Xiaowen shake their heads desperately. "I haven''t heard of it, nor here..."


    When steward Wei heard that an Xia''er said he wanted to eat, he thought that maybe he had stepped down the steps for their eldest son and said, "eldest son, maybe it''s a new fruit variety. I''ll check it. If there is one, I''ll let someone buy it right away!"


    "What are you still doing? Not yet? " Lu Bai''s face was gloomy.


    "Yes."

 C778

    Kitchen.


    Knowing the news of Lu Bai''s coming, several senior chefs from star hotels at home and abroad are standing on one side in fear of fear, thinking that there is something wrong with tonight''s dinner, and Lu Bai will scold them personally?


    No, as soon as Lu Bai came to the kitchen, he asked, "take out all the apples and pineapples."


    I don''t know why.


    The chef and other chefs can only follow suit. They bring all the two kinds of fruits that Lu Bai said.


    I don''t know what he is going to do. All the cooks are sweating.


    At last, Lu Bai stared at the two kinds of fruits, brown and shining.


    "Excuse me Big young master? " "Why so many apples and pineapples? If you want to eat them, young master," said the chef in Jiulong villa for many years


    "Go away."


    Lu Bai stares at the fruits coldly and spits out a word.


    Although they don''t understand what happened, Lu Bai said so, and they dare not stay here.


    "Yes, sir." The chef should, turn around a few chefs behind, "walk away, step back."


    A few chefs are just going out.


    "Stop." After that came the sound of Lu Bai.


    The chef and other chefs stopped again.


    The chef turned around with a shudder, "my master What can I do for you? "


    Lu Baihuan started, brown eyes staring at the apples and the peeled pineapples. "Wash the fruits and peel them."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes. "


    Therefore, the chef and other senior chefs immediately turned into hands, washed the fruits quickly, and removed the skin of the pineapple. One by one, the apples glowed with water, and the pineapple was placed in several large fruit plates with bright yellow and juicy juice.


    The chef was about to ask. Lu Bai seemed to have a problem. He rolled up his shirt sleeve and said, "here comes the juicer."


    "Yes."


    The chef went to get it himself.


    Although before this, Lu Bai had hardly been in or out of the kitchen, except that time, he advised an Xia''er not to cook and rush into the kitchen once.


    But the juice is squeezed by the juicer. People with a little common sense know that.


    As a leader in the intelligent technology industry, a famous man in the world, Lu Da''s president naturally has common sense!


    After the chef took the juicer, Lu Bai asked the cooks to cut the apples and pineapples, and then directly squeezed all the apples into juice, a large basin full of juice, and then threw all the pineapples in to soak.


    The cooks were stunned at the target. They didn''t know what Lu Bai was going to do, but looking at Lu Bai''s serious eyes, they couldn''t make a sound.


    Outside the kitchen, Butler Wei and the two maids look at the figure of Lu Bai inside, and the three people stare with astonishment.


    At last, Butler Wei sighed and shook his head. "I guess it''s midnight."


    Small grain pharynx pharynx, can''t believe a way, "variable OK?"? With apple juice bubble pineapple, can you make apple taste pineapple? I haven''t tried this before! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ It should be in the middle of the line. " Jingjing is also stupid, "bubble for an hour or two, can always bring a little apple flavor."


    "Great young master, I''ve put a lot of thought into it!"


    Several people were sighing, and the chef got married.


    "Steward Wei, steward Wei!" The chef lowered his voice and asked, "what is this, young master?"


    For the first time in the world, chefs are still cutting fruit without saying it?


    Cut fruit without saying?


    How do you make such a strange move?


    Soak pineapple in apple juice? Is the eldest young master too bored now? Or do you want to warn them in this way? But nobody can understand this way!


    Butler Wei looked at the face of the chef, and sighed, "don''t worry, it''s none of your business. It''s little madam who says she wants to eat apple pineapple."


    "Ah? What is this? "


    Butler Wei, after seeing the chef''s surprised face, turned back to the hall and waited.


    Lu Bai specially wants to make the fruit for an Xia''er to eat. I''m not sure that''s what he used to apologize for. Naturally, they can''t mix in. Let Lu Bai play to his heart''s content so that the little lady can know his mind!


    After an Xia''er pruned some dried flowers and branches in her study, she went through college courses again, immersed in the ocean of knowledge for more than two hours, and the whole person was calm.


    She tried to make herself not to think about what happened today. No matter how sad or sad Lu Bai was, she could not help it.


    In order to the baby in the belly, we should take care of ourselves. We should rest or force ourselves to rest.


    However, no matter she was lying in the master bedroom, she went back to her side bedroom to sleep.


    There is no familiar embrace behind me, tossing and turning, no sleep.


    In the air, occasionally ring her sigh, helpless.


    I began to feel confused again.


    I don''t know how long.


    The door of the room opened.


    The familiar footsteps, since they are very light on the carpet, but the cold and fast steps, her ears knew it was Lu Bai.


    She immediately closed her eyes and wrapped her head in the quilt.


    "Get up." Lu Bai''s icy voice broke the warm air in the bedroom.


    Anxier covered her ears again, and she would not listen.


    "I''ll get you up, do you hear me?" Lu Baidao, not very pleased to say the second time.


    An Xia''er bit her teeth I''ve already slept. Would you mind not disturbing other people''s sleep? "


    As soon as Lu Bai lifted her quilt, "why don''t you think about it when you have disturbed my sleep?"


    He is a man who gets up badly. After nearly a year''s marriage, he has been forced to eliminate more than half of this problem. It''s because an Xia''er often sleeps dishonestly in the morning. He often unconsciously puts his legs and feet everywhere to wake him up


    I don''t need to tell you what happened when I woke him up!


    An Xia''er''s body cools and stares at her eyes, "what are you doing? I said I''ve slept. I didn''t quarrel with you when you were sleeping. Today''s account is not for me, but it doesn''t mean you can disrespect me! "


    Lu Bai, with an arm, looked down at her. "A woman who said she wanted to eat apple flavored pineapple in a big evening, but I didn''t eat it after spending my time, then you have no condition to tell me about disrespect."


    "Ah? What kind of Apple pineapple? " An Xia''er''s eyes are wide. "I was..."


    "Well, come down and eat." Lu Baidao, turn around and walk to the bedroom door.


    All right?


    What''s up?


    An Xia''er''s monk can''t touch his head. Is apple pineapple ready? Is there that kind of fruit in the world? Exist?


    Lu Bai walked to the door and heard no movement behind him. He bit his teeth and strode back.


    Anxier found that Lu Bai circled the sleeves of his shirt and opened several of his collars. It seemed that he was busy doing something. There was a thin sweat on his forehead.


    She swallowed, retreated behind the bed. "What for?"


    "Go down to eat!"


    Lu Bai drags her.


    "I want to sleep!" An Xia''er said.


    Lu Bai ignores her and carries her who has been resisting and shouting directly on her shoulder, forcing her to carry on.


    Although it was more than 12 o''clock in the middle of the night, the villa was still bright, and the hall was like daylight.


    Housekeeper Wei''s maid is waiting on one side. On the expensive crystal tea table in front, there is a plate of pineapple soaked in apple juice. It looks crisp and delicious with sparkling water!


    "Let me down!"


    "Lu Bai!"


    "I said let me down! I can''t breathe! "


    Anxier cried angrily and even hammered some of her shoulders, but she did not put them down. She carried anxier down the hall easily from upstairs. In the face of the housekeeper and maid, she was thrown on the opposite sofa.


    Say throw, but the strength is not necessarily how big, most of the scruples about her pregnancy!


    But anxier was shocked.


    "Ah!" After leaning on the sofa behind her buttocks and back, she hung up her heart, looked at Lu Bai and looked at the housekeepers and maids. "I said I slept, and I didn''t eat anything! It''s hard to understand? "


    Lu Bai sat on the opposite side and stared at her politely. "You have to eat the fruit you want today. You have to eat if you don''t want it!"


    "Me!"


    Anxier burst into a rage from her chest.


    "Little lady..." Wei Guanjia said, "you told me that you want to eat apple pineapple, which was made by me. I fried the juice with apple and soaked the pineapple for two young ladies. Try it. "


    "Ah?" Anxier was totally confused. "I was just talking about it. I didn''t expect him to cut it for me. Besides, where is the apple pineapple..."


    No words.


    Glancing at Lu Bai''s ugly face, an Xia''er swallowed and turned away.


    Lu Baihuan started, "if you want to eat, I''ll cut it for you. What do you say you want to eat? I''ve done it for you. It''s natural for me to pay for your willfulness. However, there are some things that can be stopped. "


    An Xia''er bit her lip and didn''t speak.


    The eyes are still sore.


    Tears flow to my heart


    Something. What do you mean?


    Referring to his meeting with Nangong kouwei?


    That''s it?


    But


    How can I be so unwilling! It''s clear that he didn''t count his words. He said that he would not see Nangong kuowei and went to see her again. She has no right to pursue this matter. Can she only regard it as not happening?


    An Xia''er is clutching the skirt under her body, and her eyes are slightly red? I can''t afford it. It''s too expensive. "


    Forgive him if you eat?


    She can''t afford the fruit he cut!


    "No way." Lu Bai spits out two words.


    An Xia''er looks back at him slowly, "am I angry? At the beginning, without your consent, I met with mousse city in "mousse Food City". Aren''t you also angry? And even... I haven''t eaten for a few days? "


    Speaking of this matter, it seems to touch the sensitive nerve in Lu Bai''s heart. His face is tense and stiff for a moment!


    Anxier still looked at him and seemed to tell him that it was normal for him to be angry.


    There was no reason for him to ask her to have no response to his meeting with Nangong kouwei.


    For a long time, when the air was almost frozen, Lu Baiwei opened his thin lips and said, "I am angry, but I will not forgive you at last, and let moose City wake up."

 C779

    Put down the long legs, Lu Bai passed in front of anxier.


    After anxier, he went upstairs without looking back.


    An Xia''er opens her mouth, tears at the corner of her eyes, and feels wronged, but she can''t say anything.


    The air is fragrant with fresh fruit.


    Apple, pineapple.


    Interweave the beauty of pure sweet and light fragrance!


    The housekeeper said, "little madam, I hope you are not happy with the fruit you want to eat. I''m sorry to see the fruit he prepared for you in the middle of the night."


    Jingjing slowly said, "young lady, we have been following the young master for many years. Don''t say that we speak for the young master. We really know the young master well. He has a valuable identity. We have never seen him do these things for anyone. You can''t go into the kitchen. No one dared to disturb him to sleep and talk about the Lu family in front of him. But you have violated all his taboos since you married him, young lady. However, you are tolerant and accepted... "


    Jingjing said again, "that''s what I love about you, young lady. So no matter what it''s like for me to see Miss Nangong, please forgive me."


    Xiaowen knew that he was stupid and didn''t know what to persuade him. He just lowered his head We don''t mean to stand on the side of the eldest young master and speak for the eldest young master, because we have also spoken for the young lady. "


    An Xia''er knows his character. He is stubborn and is not a good persuader.


    If there''s anything wrong, she''ll back down.


    It wasn''t generally advised, but she compromised.


    But at this time, listening to the housekeeper''s maid''s words, her heart is very complicated. She dare not say anything else, but housekeeper Wei and Jingjing are good to her, and she knows.


    -- just like afraid that she would be bored and flustered, Jingjing would risk being scolded by Lu Bai and ask her to make more calls.


    -- just like Butler Wei, in order to reassure her, specially called Lu Bai hands-free.


    Anshael knows that.


    People are not heartless, just, a lot of times can not pass their own heart that clearance just!


    She picked up the big plate of fruit and put it on her lap. She picked up the silver fork and ate it one by one.


    "You go to rest." I can''t sleep. I can sit by myself


    She has a low forehead.


    The soft hair scattered on the cheek cast a shadow on the face under the light.


    I can''t see her under the eyes, but I heard her voice very light, very light, so light that it was heartbreaking.


    Jingjing and Xiaowen look at Butler Wei, who nods his head.


    "Take your time, young lady. If you need anything, just ring the call bell." Butler Wei, with two maids, bowed to her and retired.


    Silence returned to the hall.


    An Xia''er always has a good appetite when she eats fruit. She can only stop vomiting by fruit after eating, since she can''t get rid of pregnancy and vomiting with plum and sour plum soup.


    But many fruits are cold, which is not very good for pregnant people, so usually the kitchen will limit the amount of fruit, she doesn''t eat much.


    It would be very kind of her to have a big plate.


    An Xia''er took a few bites and smiled It''s delicious. "


    She licked her lips and left them fragrant.


    Pineapple cut into pieces, add salad cream, fragrant and sweet, pineapple with the fragrance of apple, it is a rare fruit, heart.


    -- the real apple pineapple in the world.


    As long as you have heart, you can do anything.


    See if you love it or not!


    How deep is love!


    Naturally, these are the quotations that an Xia''er heard from some love books and Zhan Qian, but at the moment, they come to mind without any reason.


    Changed the baby in the belly, an Xia''er ate half of the pineapple in the dish, put the fork down by himself, "so Does Lu Bai love me enough? Should I swallow my bitter water for this dish of fruit? "


    Maybe she should, maybe she is capricious, maybe she can''t help it in marriage.


    In order to obtain a permanent happy marriage, should she also choose to endure something? An Xia''er has not loved her mother since she was a child. She doesn''t have much insight into marriage, nor has she been taught how to do it. Even her best friend is not married, and she has no experience.


    These complicated things, young she, are doomed to think alone.


    That night, Butler Wei and the maid stood outside the hall and watched anxia''er all the time. Anxia''er didn''t sleep, so they didn''t dare to sleep. But midway I saw that she didn''t even eat her favorite fruit, so I sat there for two hours.


    -- I don''t cry. It''s so quiet that it hurts.


    That night, there was another person who had not slept.


    Lu Bai is drinking at the bar in his bedroom, one after another. Maybe he should explain to an Xia''er that he only wanted to ask if the letter was sent by Nangong kouwei.


    But an Xia''er has given him the answer ahead of time. No matter what the reason is, she will also be angry. Then tell her, what else did Nangong kouwei say? ¡ª¡ªHowever, Nangong kouwei''s saying that he would stay in China until he was convinced, he didn''t know that it was the words of Shian Xia''er.


    He was afraid that something might happen to her


    "Woo?"


    the mobile phone on the bar vibrated. It was a call.


    The bedroom didn''t turn on the light, only the dark yellow light of the bar warmed the surroundings.


    Lu Bai''s face was cold and silent.


    The bottom of brown eyes is suffused with amber streamer.


    At this time, he is not willing to answer the phone, and both his subordinates and friends know that he should not be called at this time Unless there''s something important.


    He picked up his mobile phone and took a look.


    Qin Xiujie had been observing the movement of Nangong family in Italy before. He had just returned to China on the thirtieth of the year.


    "What''s up." Lu Bai''s voice is like a cello, profound and oppressive.


    "I''m sorry to disturb President Lu so late." Qin Xiujie said, "there are two things. I think it''s better to respond to President Lu in time."


    "Say."


    "First, I heard that Nangong Yanlie went to Xilai a few days ago. It seems that the rumor that he is very close to Xilai royal family is true." Qin Xiujie said, "Xilai is a country as rich as Dubai. Many big countries want to attract Xilai and throw olive branches to that country. Last year, the king of Xilai sent a telegram to President Lu..."


    "I don''t like Shelley. I don''t need to talk about it." Lu Bai''s face was clear and proud, and said coldly, "it''s enough for a small country to do so many things. Just stare at Nangong Yanlie and have any contact with them."


    "Yes."


    "What else is it?"


    "It''s about Miss Nangong."


    The land is white and brown.


    "Tonight, those who stare at her report that Miss Nangong went to the prison where miss an lives..." Qin Xiujie road.


    "Yes." Lu Bai''s lips have a cold radian. "Is this her own behavior, or Nangong Yanlie''s meaning? It''s worth exploring. Go and ask the prison. What did she say to angel?"


    "Yes."


    Under the calm night, the dark tide surges the night.


    That night, Lu Bai sat in his bedroom until 3 a.m. and didn''t wait for an Xia''er to sleep in the main bedroom.


    The next day, anxier wakes up in the side bedroom. The voice control lamp controlled by the indoor intelligent system and the voice control window curtain are very convenient. When the morning time is up, the window cap will automatically open the thick two layers, leaving only the light and thin one layer of veil to let the morning light shine through the veil.


    The light is mild, not dazzling.


    Anxier''s curled eyelashes were fanned twice, and she woke up slowly. In her half opened eyes, she saw the wedding photos taken by Lu Bai on the wall and in France, as well as the pictures and exquisite ornaments all over the wall.


    "Young lady? Are you awake? " The voice of Jingjing comes from the servant pager at the head of the bed, which is specially used to wake up the master.


    Anxier sat up with her body on her back. "Wake up, come in."


    For a moment, Jingjing and Xiaowen push open the bedroom door and push the breakfast dining car in.


    Xiaowen goes to the bathroom to get toiletries. Jingjing pushes the dining room to the bedside, and goes to an Xia''er''s side to stick her hair behind her head so as not to hinder her from using breakfast.


    "The young lady''s hair is beautiful, thin and soft." Jingjing smile with the morning sun, with her hair to tie good, "before the little lady short hair when I think it''s good-looking, did not expect to keep long hair is also good-looking."


    "It''s nice to look at people, so it''s natural to have any hair style!" Xiaowen comes out with the toiletries and laughs and tells the truth, "little madam, do you think so? Anyway, you''re the best looking person I''ve ever met! "


    An Xia''er''s ruddy and beautiful face sparkled a smile. "My hair was not very short before, but it was close to my shoulder. But later, because of Lu Bai''s words, I wanted to have long hair."


    Hearing that she took the initiative to mention Lu Bai, the two maids immediately agreed and said, "Oh, what''s that? Tell me about it, young lady!"


    Anxier was a little embarrassed for a moment.


    But seeing their cheerful faces, she had to say, "once I wore a skirt, and he said it would look better with long hair."


    "Oh!" Xiao Wen''s eyes lit up immediately. "I can''t imagine that little lady can remember this little thing! That means you really love him! "


    Jingjing also said, "the details tell us everything. It seems that the young lady still keeps the good of the young master in mind. If the young master hears about it, he will be very happy."


    An Xia''er''s face is a little off.


    It''s a little red.


    After washing in bed, she took a sip of hot tea In fact, he may have said that casually at that time, but he didn''t want me to have long hair. "


    "That''s right!" Xiaowen continued, "it means that the eldest young master likes you, and the youngest young lady likes everything you become. That''s what he likes from the bottom of his heart!"


    For the two couples who have just quarreled, it''s a bit awkward that they care about each other''s affairs when they are torn apart by the people next to them.


    Anxier looked at the breakfast that was sent to the bedroom. "Why should I bring the breakfast in? I can go down to eat it."

 C780

    "Don''t be polite, young lady. The eldest young master said that if young lady likes to have breakfast in the bedroom, she will send it to the bedroom later." In anxia''er''s worried look, Jingjing half bent over, and added softly, "in the master bedroom, it''s OK, said the eldest young master."


    An Xia''er sips her lips and slows down her breakfast.


    For a long time, she gave a shout.


    Anxier eats very slowly, but her movements become very good-looking. Her white silk nightdress reflects her white and ruddy skin, her eyes are bright and wavy, and her ten fingernails, which are not stained with spring water, are well manicured and round. Every move, every picture, seems to be the quality and elegance of a noble lady.


    At ordinary times, she is a snack, always in a whirlwind posture on the table, but her quiet picture is also so beautiful as silk painting.


    Xiaowen crooked his head beside him. "I''ve seen many famous ladies and ladies. No matter how noble they are, they are all showing off. But you are the only lady with such a natural temperament But more elegant than them. "


    An Xia''er is stunned.


    Jingjing said, "it seems that the reason is that the temperament of young ladies is naturally good."


    "That''s right, too."


    Anshael had almost eaten. She put down the tableware and said, "take it."


    "Yes."


    After Xiaowen collected the tableware, he pushed it out, and Jingjing took an Xia''er''s clothes out of the cloakroom and asked her to change clothes.


    An Xia''er rarely asks servants to change clothes, but occasionally wakes up tired in the morning This is also the case.


    Yesterday, an''xia''er didn''t sleep very well, and there was still a trace of sleepiness on her face.


    She opened her arms and stood in front of the full-length mirror. Her long hair was naturally scattered behind the delicate and beautiful. Jingjing put on her clothes one by one and said, "little lady, would you be angry if I said something about Miss Nangong?"


    An Xia''er''s lips moved. "I''m not angry. Did you say that before? I''ve heard a lot, just say what I want to say. "


    "Yes." Jingjing nodded his head and said after a while, " Young lady thinks that Miss Nangong still likes big young master, and this time, she must not give up and come to the big young master? "


    "I don''t think so." An Xia''er said, "her purpose is obvious. I knew when I saw her on the night of the annual meeting of emperor Sheng. Women are the most clear women. No matter how well they pretend, they can''t deceive people with their eyes. "


    Maybe we can cheat men, but we can''t cheat women.


    Sometimes, she hates her sensitivity and insight.


    Why not be silly? I can''t see anything, I don''t know anything, and Lu Bai is still good to her Then there is no need to be sad, no need to be sad.


    Sometimes people are too smart to be good.


    And she just understood the intention of Nangong Koumi


    "In that case, has the young lady ever thought of a question?" Jingjing is one round older than anxia''er. For anxia''er, she often looks like a big sister. "Miss Nangong is so obsessed with the big young master, but the big young master doesn''t like her. How can she approach the big young master, or let the big young master and the young husband turn against each other?"


    "You want to say that now I have this kind of thing with Lu Bai Maybe it''s what she wants to see? "


    "Exactly."


    "Yes." Anxier said, "just, maybe my eyes can''t hold the sand of Nangong Koumi. I know it''s her plan, but I will still be angry because Lu Bai saw her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I was angry. Why did Qi and Lu Bai want to see her? I knew that I didn''t like Nangong kouwei." "Why didn''t you see her, for whatever reason, as I expected?" said anxier


    "Little lady..."


    "I''m too extreme, aren''t I?" However, I can''t help thinking that way. I care about Lu Bai so much. I hope he only sees me in his eyes. The woman I hate, he will also hate


    "Between husband and wife, sometimes a step back, maybe it will be OK." Jingjing said, "the eldest young master worked hard last night to help the young lady prepare the fruit of that big problem. I think he expressed his mind."


    Anxier didn''t speak. She was thinking about something in her eyes.


    "But no matter how sad the young lady is, in order not to let the traitor succeed, the young lady should make up with the young master." Jingjing said, "little madam, isn''t it?"


    Anxier didn''t speak.


    For a long time, I nodded and smiled a little helplessly, "yes In any case, make up with him. "


    "Yes."


    An Xia''er put his hand on his stomach. "For my baby, I can''t let other women take their father away. My growing experience is not good. I don''t want my child to follow me."


    "Young lady, if you can think so, just do it." Jingjing said, "besides, you don''t have to be too depressed. Think about how many misunderstandings you had with the eldest young master, and finally they won''t all be solved. The feeling is better before. This time it''s just a little accident, a little episode in life."


    An Xia''er read, "little episode "


    Cherry blossom like lips, a trace of light beauty arc.


    Jingjing squats down and helps her fasten her belt. "Ah, little lady''s belly is getting up a little bit, this bosom It''s not the same for multiple births. It seems that pregnant women only have a long belly in five or six months! "


    "Oh, yeah, let me see."


    Anxia''er turned sideways and looked at her belly in the mirror.


    When she saw the little belly that began to protrude an arc, she smiled happily on her lips, as if she felt the little life in her belly.


    That morning, anxier thought about it for a while, and finally felt that she should bear with it.


    For her, and for her baby - I don''t want to see Nangong Kou Wei''s woman outside, having a chance to hang around Lu Bai.


    She would like to see if Nangong Kou Wei would come to the door without looking for her face, or what Nangong Kou Wei could say in front of her.


    She sat on the sofa, put a comfortable pillow behind her waist, and called Lu Bai with a soft voice, "you said yesterday, you can take me out and stay with you, right?"


    There was a silence across the phone.


    "You want to come here?"


    Anxier sighed, "suddenly I feel bored at home. It''s better to go out for a walk."


    There was another silence on the phone.


    "Why, can''t you?" said anxier


    On the opposite side of the phone, Lu Bai is sitting in the car, not in Desheng group.


    He wanted to say that she was going to have an operation tomorrow, so it would be better to stay at home, but together, he promised her yesterday, but it was not easy to change his mouth for a while, and he was worried that the little woman would think more.


    He paused for a moment and said, "give the housekeeper a call."


    Soon, the voice of Butler Wei came from the phone, "big young master."


    "I''m not in the company. I''ll go back later. I''ll ask the driver of Desheng group to pick up anxier first." Lu Bai said, "arrange more bodyguards to go out with her and let her wear more clothes."


    "Yes."


    After hanging up the phone, Lu Bai looked at the time on his hand.


    Secretary Qin said, "President Lu, do you want to go to the company? But madam Shao is not going to have an operation tomorrow. The doctor is already preparing... "


    Lu Bai frowned slightly. "Something happened yesterday. Let her come to the company and I will accompany her for a while. Hurry to finish the work and go back to the company to hold the meeting. Tomorrow I will accompany anxier to the hospital. "


    "Yes, President Lu." Secretary Qin opened the document and continued to explain several plans for the acquisition.


    Years later, faced with the listing of DS large-scale real tour, the whole Desheng group was busy again. Although it was busy at ordinary times, at present, several foreign large enterprises and noble businessmen began to see Desheng group dominate the intelligent business community and began to pay attention.


    Although Lu Bai has always been tired of meeting those people, in order to expand the influence of Desheng group in the international business community, he occasionally has to meet those people in person. This is the life of a hundred billion president, with a daily income of tens of millions, but time is more valuable than gold.


    Time with his wife has become more precious than time to make money.


    When an Xia''er came to Lu Disheng group, he just got off with his bodyguard and saw another car parked outside.


    It''s a work car with the name of the flower shop printed on it. An Xia''er frowns slightly and just enters the lobby of Disheng group. A man in overalls and a woman in a lovely apron are holding several pots of green roses and talking to the front desk.


    Both of them were wearing hats, but they couldn''t see their faces for a while. Only the girl''s long wavy light brown hair, which had been tied behind her, was reflected in anxier''s eyes.


    After a wave stirred up in her heart, an Xia''er forced her down and walked towards the stage with a smile.


    "Oh, you are from Chuanqi flower shop, aren''t you?" The front desk said, "it''s said that people from Chuanqi flower shop will bring tea today."


    The man said politely, "it''s said that Mr. Lu''s office is not going to put flowers. How many pots of green plants are there? We have selected the best one to deliver. There are still some maintenance problems to be solved. Who is taking care of the flowers in Mr. Lu''s office at ordinary times? "


    The girl with light brown hair, standing behind the man, kept silent.


    The front desk thought, "this Usually it may be Secretary Qin, but Secretary Qin went out with President Lu. The Secretary of the president''s office didn''t answer the phone. Maybe he wasn''t in the work place. Otherwise, I''ll show you up, let''s send it up. "


    "No more." Anxier went over. "Give it to me."


    A few people in front of me were stunned.


    The front desk and the male clerk look back to anxier''s side, and the front desk immediately says, "how are you, little lady!"


    An Xia''er smiled, "you''re welcome. I''ll come and sit down and have a look at Lu Bai."


    One of the front desk ladies hurriedly came out. "Please follow me up, young lady. President Lu is not here. Young lady, please wait in his office for a while."


    "Well." An Xia''er nodded, and the smiling sight slightly swept over the girl clerk with the head down. "I just didn''t expect that Lu Zong is so charming. It seems that not only I think of him, but other people think of him!"

 C781

    "What do you mean, young lady?" The front desk listened to her.


    The man in "Chuanqi flower shop" was shocked to see an Xia''er himself. After all, an Xia''er, now the wife of Lu Shao, is famous all over the country.


    The male clerk stood on one side cautiously, afraid of offending Mrs. Lu Shao, so he didn''t speak.


    An Xia''er smiled. "It''s OK. You don''t have to bother the staff of the flower shop. There are other things. You can bring these green plants here."


    "Yes, little lady." A receptionist immediately came forward and quickly took a bowl of green pineapple from the male clerk. "Come on, give it to me. You don''t have to go up."


    "Oh Oh... " The salesmen let go.


    "Yours, too." The front desk lady held a pot of green pineapple in one hand, and then waved to the girl who was wearing the flower shop working cap and lowered her head. "You wait here first, and I''ll come down to get the other pots later."


    Green Luo bought several pots.


    The saleswoman was stagnant.


    An Xia''er looks around the corner of her eyes.


    The saleswoman held the flowerpot tightly in her hand. Under the brim of her hat, she could only see her lips.


    "Say you!" The front desk lady said in a loud voice.


    An Xia''er didn''t want to break her down, so she didn''t recognize her and stopped her outside the door of Disheng group. She turned around and said, "just settle the money with their flower shop. After that, you don''t have to bother the staff of other people''s flower shop to send it in. This is Disheng group. Be careful. Don''t let some unruly people mix in."


    "Yes, little lady." Two front desk are busy.


    Usually, they don''t let the people in the flower shop enter the company. Secretary Qin and the above secretary Miss are not here. They have to leave one person at the front desk, and the other person can''t get it all


    So I want to ask the florist''s help to take it together.


    Don''t want to, an Xia Er just turned around, behind that familiar woman voice came, "it''s miss an Xia Er, unexpectedly you recognize me so quickly."


    Anxia''er snorted coldly. The fox finally showed its tail!


    No ability, no voice!


    Anxier slowly looked back. In the surprise of the two front desks, she saw the flower in the flower shop raised her face just now, revealing the beautiful face of the mixed race below. A pair of round sapphire eyes were particularly striking.


    She smiled and raised her hand to the basket of green roses. "I thought it would not be found."


    "Isn''t this miss Nangong?" Anxia''er, who just knew it was her, looked at the car of Chuanqi flower shop and said, "what''s the matter? Why does Miss Nangong dress like this? Why do you come here with the florists? "


    "What? Is that Miss Nangong? "


    Two front desk eyes wide.


    After all, when Nangong kuowei was in the flower shop in S City, he also came to Tisheng group in the name of sending flowers. At that time, in order not to let an Xia''er misunderstand, Lu Bai also personally told Secretary Qin and changed a flower shop to order some flowers in the office of the company.


    At the annual meeting of Disheng group, Nangong Koumi appeared in a grand way. No one didn''t recognize her!


    But the male employee obviously knows that this female employee is Nangong Koumi. When Nangong Koumi comes out, the male employee lowers his head and goes back to the back of Nangong Koumi. Obviously, he just follows the instructions of Nangong Koumi.


    Nangong Koumi took off his work cap with cute picture of love printed on his head and said with a beautiful smile, "when I came to s city last time, didn''t I work for a few days in the romantic flower shop?"


    An Xia''er sneers at her heart. How many days have she worked?


    But do you know that Lu Bai often goes to that flower shop to order flowers?


    "So this time I came here and bought some big flower shops in s city." In the eyes of an Xia''er, Nangong Kou Wei continued, "I want to open a chain flower shop in this city."


    Anxia''er took a couple of strokes in her heart, slowly clenched her hand, but smiled on her lips. "In this way, Miss Nangong has a reason to stay in this city all the time, doesn''t she?"


    Nangong quwei still said her reason as if she could not understand the meaning of her words. "I can''t understand what an Xia''er''s novel is. However, s city is really a beautiful city, and it''s good to stay here."


    "That Miss Nangong''s idea is so selfish and self reliant." "Sometimes, what do we have to do to be independent without disturbing others and bringing difficulties to the people around us?"


    "I can''t understand this again, anxier." Nangong kouwei said, "no way, it seems that my national language is really not qualified, no way."


    An Xia''er''s face is cold, can''t you understand?


    Can''t pass the national language test?


    That''s a good excuse.


    "Does Miss Nangong want to listen to English or Italian?" An Xia''er smiled. "I don''t think there are translators in Desheng group. Now I can let two translators come out and give you my translation."


    "No, that''s not necessary," said Nangong Koumi. "I also came here as a clerk in the florist''s shop today. I didn''t have to work hard to translate miss anxier''s words."


    But anxier didn''t want her to cross the question. "It''s no trouble to ask some translators to come out. It''s only a few minutes, but miss Nangong has to listen to others'' words and keep them in mind."


    "In addition to my role as GK international consultant, I would like to talk with Mr. Lu about some commercial cooperation projects and purchase some flower shops, which are also my personal interests." Nangong quwei didn''t hear anxier''s words directly, and said to himself, "to say why I''m interested, that''s because I also stayed in a flower shop in s city last time, and I thought it was very interesting, so I wanted to open a chain flower shop. Only this morning when I went to Chuanqi flower shop with Li William, did Desheng group change into this flower shop, and today I asked for some green Mr. Lu and I know miss anxier. I know each other somehow, so I want to send them by myself. I want to thank the group and express my feelings. "


    An Xia''er glanced to the direction of the car in "Chuanqi flower shop". Only a few cars came slowly and stopped. The Butler named Li William took people out of the car.


    They obviously followed Nangong kuowei all the time. It seemed that something happened to Nangong kuowei standing outside the Disheng group. They got out of the car.


    Seeing Nangong Kou''s bodyguard coming, several bodyguards behind anxier stood out coldly. Anxier waved to them, "Oh, Miss Nangong, what do you want to express to Lu Bai?"


    "Oh, on behalf of Chuanqi flower shop, of course. Thank you, Mr. Lu, for ordering flowers in Chuanqi now." "After all, ''Chuanqi flower shop'' was bought by me. Of course, I would like to express my gratitude," Nangong said

 C782

    "Miss Nangong doesn''t have to. I don''t think Lu Bai chose to order flowers from any flower shop." Anxier reminded the amorous woman, "that''s up to his secretary."


    "Mr. Lu is the president of Desheng group. Of course, I thank him." Nangong kuowei will bring it to Lu Bai to show how naturally she came here.


    An Xia''er can see that this woman is trying her best to meet Lu Bai in the group.


    An Xia''er doesn''t want to talk about it any more.


    "Yes." An Xia''er said, "if this is the intention of Miss Nangong, then you can put down these green plants and go."


    An Xia''er turned to some bodyguards behind him and said, "you can bring up the remaining pots of green plants together. Miss Nangong is a noble lady, so you don''t have to bother her to send them up."


    Since it''s to send green plants, it''s OK to stay outside Desheng group!


    Don''t come in!


    "Yes, little lady."


    Several bodyguards went over and took over the basin of green Luo in Nangong''s hands, as well as other basins.


    However, seeing anxier''s bodyguard near Nangong Koumi, Li William was afraid that Nangong Koumi might be in danger, and he also brought people here.


    Anxier turns around with her bodyguard.


    Li William squints behind Nangong Koumi, "Miss Nangong..."


    Nangong Kou slightly pursed her lips, which seemed unwilling. Suddenly, she raised a smile to stop anxia''er, who had just walked a few steps ahead. "Miss anxia''er, why are you so cold? How can we know each other?"


    Anxier stopped slightly, but didn''t turn back. "It''s just to know each other, but I don''t think we are familiar with each other, and there''s no need for deep friendship or in-depth conversation."


    "Miss anxier thinks so?" Nangong Koumi was immediately surprised and opened her blue eyes, "but I have always regarded miss anxier as a friend. I didn''t expect that Did miss anxier see me like this? "


    Anxier was a little disgusted. "If Miss Nangong is OK, please go back. You can open your chain flower shop or go back to Italy. Please don''t hinder others here."


    "Hindrance?" Nangong Kou Wei deliberately increased her voice so that the lady at the front desk beside and some staff members in the past could hear him. "Miss anxier, I''m here just to send flowers. I''m also making miss anxier a friend. I''m happy to meet you here." She put one hand on her chest, as if she were very devout, "so miss anxier didn''t even receive me?"


    An Xia''er gnaws his teeth, this bitch


    "Miss anxier, you don''t want to see me, but I''m also a miss of Nangong family. Can''t you despise Nangong family?" After that, Nangong Kou said, "how are you doing for Nangong family? Or is that the way miss anxier treats people? Eyes higher than the top, not the bottom of people''s eyes? "


    An Xia''er looks back abruptly and sweeps towards Nangong Kou Wei. "Nangong Miss really likes to confuse right and wrong and disturb a married man without any reason. Is that how you behave?"


    "No!" Nangong Koumi gave full play to her acting skills after the Oscar and shook her head desperately. "Miss anxier, you must have misunderstood me, so I have to explain it to you more clearly."


    "No, I don''t want to talk to you." An Xia''er said, "these green plants don''t bother you to send them in by yourself. Miss Nangong can go back where she comes from."


    Nangong kouwei shook hands. "If I have to talk to you? Does Miss anxier not want to give me this face? "


    Around, more and more eyes gathered.


    This is Desheng group.


    Few people in the headquarters of Desheng group, who don''t know anyaer Nangong kouwei, have slowed down to see what kind of cinema this event will cause.


    An Xia''er is really disgusted by this kind of sensationalism. She uses the sympathy of the ignorant audience to think how innocent she is.


    How powerful and domineering I am that I refuse to talk to her!


    Nangong Kou said in a small and loud voice, "miss anxier, I really just want to apologize to you. Your wife Lu Shao is famous. Doesn''t she have any stomach..."


    "Book a coffee shop." Before Nangong Kou Wei finished, an Xia''er said to a bodyguard behind him, "send Nangong miss to me again."


    "Yes." The bodyguard picked up his cell phone and was going to order the attached coffee shop.


    An Xia''er looked at Nangong Kou Wei, the playwright, and said with a smile, "Miss Nangong wants to talk to me, right? But Tisheng group is a business company, not a place for our women to talk about personal matters. Please wait in the coffee shop first, and I''ll be there soon."


    An Xia''er turns around and smiles at the news.


    Wait until dawn!


    However, an Xia''er''s plan to drive Nangong Kou Wei to the coffee shop seems to have been discovered by Nangong Kou Wei, a woman behind her.


    She hurriedly went up. "No, anxier, I can''t go outside. I came here to send flowers as a clerk in Chuanqi flower shop for one reason. Another reason is that my brother gave me a task to persuade Mr. Lu not to think about it. To cooperate with GK international, I need to ask my brother to give me the identity of consultant. I must try my best to complete this task."


    "Miss Nangong, what else do you want to say? Can you finish it all at once?" "After that, please go to the coffee shop and wait for me."


    "No, I just want to say that I can''t go too far away from Desheng group at this time." Nangong Kuoming said sincerely, "I want to come to Desheng group to talk with Mr. Lu again. I heard that Mr. Lu has gone out and should be back soon. I have to wait for him in Desheng group."


    An Xia''er bit his teeth. The fox''s tail showed one after another and sent flowers


    I want to see Lu Bai.


    Find every reason.


    I want to buy flower shops in the whole city, and also want to be close to Lu Bai After all, it''s impossible for Desheng group to order flowers in other provinces. It bought all the flower shops in s city. There is a place where Desheng group orders flowers.


    The eyes of Nangong Kou micro seem to be hidden, but in fact, they are very obvious!


    "What else do you want to say?" Anxier said coldly.


    "Miss anxier." Nangong Kou Wei did not know what his face was. He took an Xia''er''s hand affectionately and expected in his eyes, "miss an Xia''er, would you do me a favor? Let''s talk to Desheng group. I can wait for Mr. Lu to come back. "


    Still want to rely on her anxier to take her in and let her see Lu Bai?


    Which wife would like to create opportunities for junior to get close to her husband?


    "Miss Nangong is too fanciful." An Xia''er said, "I''ll let people bring green plants in. You have no reason to join the group. Lu Bai doesn''t want to see you either. Go away if you have fun?"

 C783

    "No, miss anxier, I''m just talking to Mr. Lu about business!"


    "I said, I won''t take you in!"


    "Miss anxier, for the sake of meeting us..."


    Nearby people, gather more and more, looking at Nangong Koumi, who starts to shed tears.


    It''s like an Xia''er is embarrassing her.


    Anxier suddenly found that all the white lotus green tea bitches in the world have the same characteristics, that is, they love to win others'' sympathy, love to pretend to be pitiful, and they have the ability and acting skills to make people around them think they are pitiful.


    Oscar owes her more than a little golden man?


    Looking at this situation, an Xia''er suddenly feels that it''s really a bad thing to meet this woman outside the Disheng group - Nangong Kou Wei is good at pestering all people!


    Anxier can almost imagine that tomorrow''s media will write "anxier''s confrontation with his former fiancee in Disheng group''s embarrassment to Nangong kouwei" Words like that.


    An Xia''er doesn''t want to go to the media, let alone go to the media with Nangong Kou Wei


    That makes her sick!


    She took a deep breath and looked up. "Miss Nangong is looking for Lu Bai to talk about work, isn''t she?"


    "Of course, miss anxier, please don''t misunderstand..." Nangong Kou put her hands slightly, and her tears were crystal clear.


    An Xia''er hums a smile and asks the front desk who dare not make a sound, "you say, what procedures do you have to go through to talk about work with Mr. Lu?"


    Do you want to meet the president of an enterprise?


    Of course not!


    The front desk said softly, "little madam, although Secretary Qin is in charge of these jobs However, if you want to see Mr. Lu, you usually have to make an appointment first, and then you can meet with him after you get the appointment time. "


    "Then miss Nangong can hear clearly?" "Or, do you want to say you have an appointment?"


    Nangong Kou held tightly to the apron in front of her body and bit her lips, which were trembling like petals.


    The aprons of the female employees in the flower shop are all frilly with flowers. It seems that they add a few simple qualities to Nangong Kou Wei, a mixed race beauty.


    ¡­¡­ How pitiful is her appearance!


    "Well, what if I went to see Mr. Lu at Sheng group without an appointment?" Nangong kouwei said, "besides, the other party is Mr. Lu''s acquaintance or friend. Will she (he) be arranged to wait in the reception room first?"


    After all, it is impossible to neglect the president''s acquaintances or friends outside!


    An Xia''er''s Apricot eyes sank for a while, and his lips began to smile sarcastically, "who said that the national language of Nangong is not good? Isn''t that good? Even this kind of question can be heard so clearly? "


    Nangong Koumi is not willing to show weakness, "I want to see Mr. Lu, of course, it is impossible to be unprepared."


    An Xia''er shook hands and tried to force the woman to leave as the president''s wife, "but what if I don''t agree? I don''t agree with Miss Nangong. Do you see Lu Bai? Or I don''t agree to let you wait for him in the reception room of Desheng group as an acquaintance of Lu Bai? "


    The atmosphere was tense and everyone around was afraid to speak.


    Including some customers who came to the meeting of Disheng group, they stopped to pay attention to the scene when they saw any conflict between wife Lu Bai and the daughter of Nangong family.


    Nangong Kou said softly and sharply, "but miss anxier, you are Mr. Lu''s wife all the time. How can you make the decision for him?"


    "What?"


    Anxier twisted her eyebrows.


    This hateful woman!


    "I said I came here as GK international consultant for business." Nangong quwei continued, "miss anxier, do you think you can represent the whole Disheng group and drive me away?"


    Finally, there was a lot of discussion around.


    Anxier''s face is cold!


    The bodyguard behind her bent down and whispered behind her ear, "little lady, there are people from Desheng group and customers watching around. You can''t make a bad impact, either leave her alone or let the people from Desheng group come forward to settle her."


    An Xia''er purses her lips.


    Very willing!


    She is eager to drive Nangong kouwei away Can''t she drive this woman away on behalf of Lu Bai and Disheng group?


    "Have you contacted Lu Bai?" She clenched her teeth low.


    She met this situation here, and the striking bodyguard naturally began to contact Lu Bai.


    The bodyguard said, "no, Mr. Lu and Secretary Qin are busy all the time. I guess they are busy over there..."


    An Xia''er suddenly remembered that tomorrow Lu Bai would start taking a week off from work and accompanying her to do surgery - he would surely finish all the work of this week in a hurry!


    "Yes." Anxia''er said to the front desk, "since Miss Nangong has said that, she will not give her a chance to wait for Lu Bai to come back. Maybe it''s mine, isn''t it? Ha ha, how do you greet Miss Nangong? "


    The front desk behind him nodded a little Yes, little madam. "


    An Xia''er, with a calm face, and a group of bodyguards, came into the elevator with several pots of green plants.


    She kept comforting herself.


    It''s OK. When Lu Bai comes back, she will sit next to him and see what Nangong Kou Wei dares to say to him.


    -- no!


    Maybe Lu Bai will never see her again!


    -- Nangong kouwei is just sitting in the reception room, and will be kicked out at last!


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Bai has a high demand for air. He doesn''t put any plants in the office. Instead, there will be some harmful gases, such as formaldehyde. So most of the time, Lu Da''s president, who pays attention to health preservation, will let people put a pot of flowers in the office that can absorb some harmful air with a light and elegant taste.


    But recently, he seems to think that it''s too much trouble to raise flowers, so he just asked people to replace them with some green plants.


    "Young lady, that''s why." The Secretary, who had come back in time, explained to anxier the reason why Lu Bai wanted to change the plants. "Lu always thought it was too much trouble to change the flowers every day."


    "Yes."


    Anxier looked at the pots of green plants in the office of Nuo University. She was calm.


    "Yes, young lady, that''s it." Secretary Miss anxiously explained to anxier.


    "What did you do just now?" An Xia''er looks back at the Secretary and laughs, "when I was just below, I heard from the front desk that the contact with Secretary Qin is not available, and I don''t want to contact you at your work place? That''s why they''re going to let the garden people send flowers? "


    "Little madam, Secretary Qin and Lu Bai have gone out. Naturally they are not there." The Secretary lowered her head again and Khan said, "but I I just went to the bathroom. I had a cold drink in the morning Have a tummy. "


    An Xia''er is still staring at the Secretary, but this kind of thing can''t be blamed.


    The Secretary said, "young lady, it''s true. If I get a call from the front desk, I''m sure I won''t let the florist come in. After all After all, the last time I went back to Nangong, I found the general manager Lu''s office in the name of sending flowers. "


    She and Secretary Qin are on guard.


    Originally, the front desk lady was also on guard.


    Just a few days ago, the two front desks seemed to have leaked Lu Bai''s whereabouts and were fired. The two new front desks didn''t know about it It happened that Nangong Kou Wei was looking for every chance to get close to Lu Bai!

 C784

    Anxia''er clenched her hand. "Then she has a face. She came here again in the name of sending flowers, thinking that other people would not recognize her?"


    The Secretary slowly lowered her head and stood aside.


    "When will Lu Bai come back?" An Xia''er said.


    "It should be fast." Miss secretary looked at the time. "At 10:30, Lu always has to go back to the company to hold a meeting. Some domestic and foreign customers have arrived one after another. Lu Bai and Secretary Qin are sure to come back before the meeting."


    An Xia''er goes to a basin of green pineapple, and the white finger tips touch the green leaves gently, like the collision of white jade and jadeite, fresh and beautiful.


    Her lips angle slowly takes a smile, "that Nangong Kou micro, how do you place her?"


    "Just now the front desk called and said that she had taken Miss Nangong to the VIP reception room." Said Miss Wen.


    "VIP reception room?" An Xia''er frowned immediately. "Why take her to the VIP reception room? Do you want to tell me that you are very welcome to her, or Lu Bai is very welcome to her?"


    She felt that Lu Bai should drive Nangong kuowei out!


    She felt that the whole Desheng group should not welcome Nangong Koumi!


    She felt that Nangong kuwei shouldn''t go to the place where the VIP meeting room is so popular. A woman who is trying to rob her husband as a third party. What qualifications does she have to sit in the VIP meeting room of Desheng group?


    "Young lady, because miss Nangong is the daughter of Nangong family." The Secretary said, "the general people who come to see Mr. Lu are not small. The VIP reception rooms are arranged."


    An Xia''er''s face is a little heavy. How dare you look at each other''s identity?


    "Young lady, that''s it." The Secretary seemed to see through her ideas and said with a smile, "by the way, if you come to see President Lu, you can wait for him directly in the office of President Lu, your identity is the highest."


    An Xia''er stares.


    "For example, you, madam Shao, Pei Shao and one or two..."


    "Grandpa Lu?" An Xia''er said, as if to ask, "I said Lu Bai''s grandfather, where can I wait for Lu Bai when he comes?"


    "This?" The secretary Miss thought for a moment, "Lu Lao didn''t come directly to the Disheng group."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Xia''er thought about it.


    It doesn''t seem strange.


    Before that, Lu Bai didn''t want to hear about Lu''s family. His relationship with Lu Lao and his son was just a matter of grandson and grandson. When we met, the conversation was not very polite.


    "But..." The secretary Miss thought again, "Lu Lao has called the emperor Sheng group several times to find President Lu."


    "I see." Anxier turns around and walks out of the office.


    "Little lady, where are you going?" After that, the secretary called out, "Mr. Lu should be coming soon. Please wait in his office for a while."


    "Of course, go and see the woman who was taken to the VIP room." An Xia''er doesn''t go back to the tunnel.


    Miss secretary looked at anxier''s back and was in such a hurry.


    One is Lu Bai''s wife, the other is Lu Bai''s former fiancee.


    This kind of meeting cannot be peaceful.


    The secretary took a few steps left and right. She was worried for a while. She immediately picked up the phone next to her and called Lu Bai


    ¡­¡­


    The golden Rolls Royce is on the way back to Desheng group. The black sedan chairs of five or six bodyguards follow him like shadows. Before, Lu Bai acted in a low-key way and took at most two bodyguards when he went out.


    But it''s undeniable that with the rising market value of Disheng group, the identity of this man is so far away that his safety has become the most important thing. Protecting him is the most important task for bodyguards.


    In the car, after Lu Bai put down a phone call, Secretary Qin listened to the phone and nodded his head, "OK, I see. Keep staring at her."


    Secretary Qin continued to hold


    Lu Bai''s eyes through the black window glass, looking at the building in the first high circle in front of China, with a little frown.


    Anxier should be in the company now


    "President Lu, there''s news from the prison." Secretary Qin put down her mobile phone, "Miss Nangong did visit angel at the women''s prison. Now the prison has transferred out the video surveillance of their conversation and listened to their conversation."


    Lu Bai''s indifferent pupils still looked out of the window. "What did they say?"


    Angel persecutes his Qi''er and indirectly injures one of his children. It''s the basic end to go to jail. If anyone dares to be like that woman again, he will kill him (her) no matter who he is!


    "But in terms of her conversation with angel, maybe Miss Nangong has no bad intention. " Secretary Qin pushed his glasses and seemed surprised.


    Lu Bai''s pupil moved to the corner of his eye


    "The C.O. heard from the surveillance tape that Miss Nangong was going to visit angel, as if she was mainly going to scold her." Qin said in a book, "she believed angel in vain, but she didn''t expect angel to die so badly..."


    Lu Bai''s eyes darkened.


    "Although angel is shouting in the video, Miss Nangong has been scolding her all the time." Qin said in a book, "even in the middle, she said a good word or two for the little lady."


    Lu Bai frowned.


    This result is obviously unexpected.


    Nangong kouwei went to see angel and didn''t mention that they didn''t secretly cooperate or collude with each other before. Nangong kouwei even scolded angel and spoke for angel?


    It seems that Nangong Koumi is so magnanimous.


    Frankly, all her good deeds are done in silence


    However, as for Lu Bai, who knows Nangong Koumi''s shrewd mind and knows that she once framed an Xia''er to push her to attach the Tiantai, Lu Bai will not believe her.


    "What did the angel say in the surveillance video?" Lu Bai''s eyes are slightly cold,


    "this..." Qin''s words in the book stopped for a while, which seemed to take into account something, but finally he lowered his eyes. "The C.O. said that angel was not in a stable mood, and he always said that little lady was a bitch, and..."


    "What else?" Lu Bai clenched his hand.


    He has always known that the best punishment for a person is not his life.


    It''s about letting each other live and suffer.


    But it seems that the angel is alive, and her mouth is not good at learning -


    maybe the woman should put on the prison!


    "And..." In the end, angel cried out that the young lady was pregnant and seemed to want to tell Miss Nangong the news


    Lu Bai''s brown eyes are enlarged.


    Secretary Qin sighed in distress.


    Lu Bai bit his teeth. "Why does angel know that anxier is pregnant?"


    "This..." Secretary Qin looked down and said, "it''s someone who let out the little lady''s pregnancy."


    As for who it is, we can know the result once we check it.


    Secretary Qin has learned about angel''s recent visit records from the prison. Because it was Secretary Qin who specifically assigned angel to the prison, someone visited angel. The prison will report the situation to Secretary Qin as soon as possible.

 C785

    In front of Nangong kouwei is Zhan Qian.


    Their young lady''s best friend I guess it''s a slip of the tongue!


    It''s a heartbreaking result.


    "Let the prison find out!" Lu Bai said coldly, "no matter who it is, don''t let it go easily!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes. "


    Secretary Qin nodded.


    It''s estimated that when President Lu asked about the person who revealed the pregnancy of his wife, he could not hide it any more! I hope it doesn''t lead to any bad results


    Secretary Qin''s phone rang again.


    Secretary Qin took a look. It was called from Lu Bai''s office. It was a secretary.


    "Lu Bai and I are on our way back to the group. What''s up?"


    "Secretary Qin, I''m going to call at last!" On the phone, the Secretary said in a hurry, "no, you and Mr. Lu should come back soon. Come here, young lady. She met Miss Nangong outside the company..."


    "What? Meet Miss Nangong outside the company? " Secretary Qin immediately looked at Lu Bai and was surprised at the news. "What''s the matter? Miss Nangong went to Disheng group again? Two days ago, President Lu said that he would not see her. Just let her go directly... "


    When Lu Bai hears this news, he immediately uses his personal cell phone to call anxier.


    About Nangong Koumi, an Xia''er was very resistant.


    Last night, they had a quarrel because of the reason that he met Nangong kuowei. If she met again outside the group, she would misunderstand something.


    "What? Miss Nangong bought the flower shop in s city. When she pretended to be the clerk of the flower shop, she was caught by the new lady when she wanted to send green plants in? " Secretary Qin was shocked again. "What happened?"


    "I heard that in the lobby of the company, the young lady and miss Nangong......" "It''s said that they are very unhappy to meet each other. Now they have taken Nangong to the VIP meeting room."


    "Why did you take her to the VIP meeting room? Lu will never see her! "


    "Secretary Qin, the front desk didn''t know about Miss Nangong, general manager Lu and his wife. It seems that Miss Nangong came here as a friend of general manager Lu. Because the front desk was not easy to catch up with etiquette, she took her to the VIP reception room!"


    "Let Miss Nangong leave now! Lu doesn''t want to see her at all! " Qin said in a book, "young lady can''t be stimulated now. Don''t let her meet young lady!"


    "Yes, I see."


    On the opposite side, Lu Bai''s three-dimensional face is as cold as a knife, and his eyes are slightly quivering, as if he could bear to control anything.


    The phone is on all the time, but anxier''s cell phone is not answered.


    "What did she do?" Lu Bai bit his teeth anxiously. "Where did she throw her cell phone again? I told her about it. She remembered several things!"


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Lu. I''ve asked the company to ask Miss Nangong to leave..."


    Lu Bai''s brown eyes suddenly opened, and the phone was disconnected.


    "Get back to the company!"


    -


    Desheng group.


    An Xia''er''s bag is placed in the office of Lu Bai. The ring of her mobile phone is faintly coming out of her bag. It rings in the quiet office. The mobile phone is not in her hand.


    After putting down secretary Qin''s phone, the secretary Miss ran out to the VIP reception room.


    However, an Xiaer has arrived at the reception room and met Nangong Kou Wei again. At this time, an Xiaer''s bodyguard is standing outside the VIP meeting room, and Nangong Kou Wei''s housekeeper is also waiting outside the VIP meeting room with people.


    Even the bodyguards on both sides look at each other coldly, hostile - representing their own women.


    Luxurious and spacious VIP meeting room, the air is still bursting with ice like undercurrent.


    An Xia''er goes to the window of the meeting room, takes off his coat, and the back with long hair is very touching!


    "As a normal person, I still don''t know what kind of psychology a person like you, Nangong, is." An Xia Er Fang''s lips are slightly suffused, and her amazing face is reflected on the window glass. "But as expected, normal people can''t understand it, right? I heard that Miss Nangong has a master''s degree in Cambridge. She has a high degree and noble background. Why does she like to do things that involve other people''s families? "


    An Xia''er said with a smile. "Don''t miss Nangong think she''s too cheap? I can''t think of a word more suitable for you except these two words!"


    Nangong kouwei is sitting at the reception area behind him. This is the VIP meeting room for Lu Bai''s friends. Naturally, it won''t be equipped with monitoring equipment.


    Away from all the audience, as well as outsiders, nangongkou shows her most real face.


    She looked at the back of an Xia''er, and her blue eyes were almost bright? I''m just trying to win back what I''ve lost. There is a saying in this country that women are not poisonous but husbands. Women are weak. If they are not more poisonous than men, how can they fight for what they want? "


    An Xia''er couldn''t help but want to laugh and asked the woman behind him, "Miss Nangong, do you dare to say that in front of Lu Bai?"


    "Why do you say it in front of Lu Bai?" Nangong Koumi made a gesture and said naturally, "I like him, and naturally I want to show him my best."


    "It turns out that Miss Nangong also knows that you are so ugly."


    Nangong Kou bit her lips slightly, but she chuckled, "isn''t miss anxier? You are not only a simple woman in front of Lu Bai? A woman that makes men love? But are you simple, miss anxier? I don''t think you just wanted to stop me outside Desheng group without recognizing me? "


    "Hum." An Xia''er glanced at her, "but I dare to play a little smart in front of Lu Bai. However, he is my husband. Many times I can''t play with him, and I don''t like to play with him, because I don''t need to. But I''m not simple. I don''t think Miss Nangong will comment on this round. "


    An Xia''er looks back and continues to look out of the window. "A woman of any age, mature or capable, will have a lovely side in front of her man. It''s normal. It''s just a natural show."


    "Nature revealed? Ha ha! " Nangong Kou smiles.


    "And I don''t care to be compared with Miss Nangong, who is good at acting and likes acting." Anyaer said, "no matter whether Lu Baixi likes it or not, as long as I want to say something, I will mostly say it to him."


    Nangong Kou clenched her fingers, but smiled on her lips. "That''s miss anxier. You are stupid. If you say something they don''t like in front of men, you won''t be appreciated and happy by them."


    "But Lu Bai is not very angry." Anxier just wanted to be angry with the woman behind her, and slowly smiled, "this shows that he loves me, and he will allow me to do anything, connive me, and I don''t need to pretend in front of him at all."


    Nangong Kou slightly pursed her lips and clenched her teeth. Her eyes were full of envy for anxier.

 C786

    She grew up in the aristocracy, is the most intelligent day''s daughter, circled in the aristocracy and the celebrity circle, facing people with higher and lower status than herself for many years, she has this kind of exquisite social ability and character since she was a child!


    When talking to you with a naive and elegant smile, maybe she is spitting at you


    For her who has been trained into this kind of character and ability for a long time, hearing anxier in front of Lu Bai, she can show her true character. If Lu Bai doesn''t like it, she dares to say it, and Lu Bai is not angry with anxier -


    this is the heaviest shock for Nangong Kou Wei, a woman who thinks she must say something to see someone!


    "Then Miss anxier is really very happy. " The smile on her face was about to die. "Happy, hateful!"


    "You are not the only one who hates me in the world!" For example, I used to work with you to deal with my angel, but people who hate me have one thing in common. That''s what they think they are! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nangong Kou''s face turned pale for a moment!


    Nangong Kou''s fingers trembled, and asked anxia''er with anxia''er''s words, "Oh, anxia''er, do you dare to say this in front of Lu Bai?"


    "I''m still saying that. I don''t want to pretend in front of Lu Bai. I say the same in front of Lu Bai." An Xia''er''s cold eyes came over. "Miss Nangong, you are just a self righteous woman in my an Xia''er''s eyes!"


    No one dares to spit at Nangong Koumi so bluntly.


    "You..." She was so angry that she couldn''t organize the language for a while, but she was shaking uncontrollably by the shoulder covered with light brown hair.


    "Do you think you are nobler than me, more valuable than me, and with a larger background than me, you are qualified to enter into other couples?" An Xia''er snorted, "that you who do this kind of thing, in my an Xia''er''s eyes, is no different from an angel!"


    "You compare me to that angel?" Nangong Kou''s lips trembled like leaves, and her eyes were always clear, instead of endless coldness and hatred. "You and your stepsister are not as good as an ant in front of Nangong Kou''s face. You an Xia''er, for the sake of Lu Bai''s knowing you before, has run into great fortune. He doesn''t dislike that you are humble and marry you! "


    "Everyone has a different definition of meanness, and meanness does not necessarily mean identity." An Xia''er did not give in, "it is also reflected in their behavior, but I think Miss Nangong, a woman who tries her best to get close to her husband, is really humble. The man doesn''t even look at you. You don''t have the face to paste it up. You are lowering yourself to the dust!"


    Nangong Kou''s eyes began to turn red.


    "No, it''s pathetic." Anxia''er said coldly, "although I don''t like to be such a humble poor man!"


    Nangong Kou''s face was cold for a while, and then he smiled unnaturally, "I''m a poor man? Do you know who I am, miss anxier? "


    "You are a woman who pesters my husband." Anxier told her the truth.


    "No, I''m the second miss of Nangong family, who is most valued by Nangong Yanlie, the head of Nangong family." Nangong Koumi took a breath of relief, leaned back, folded his legs on the other leg, and well pulled the skirt to cover his legs. "Unlike the woman who was born in an''xia''er orphanage and adopted by her family but was driven out of the family, I was the most important role since I was a child, the best person to be out of the body, which made all women envy me."


    "Ha ha ha." She raised a tail finger and laughed. "You just wanted to make me angry, didn''t you? You do have some skills, but I''m not a vase. Unlike angel, you can''t beat me."


    Anxier looks at the smiling woman behind her.


    "Because I''ve been winning since I remember, and I''ve never lost. Only lost Lu Bai, so I will take Lu Bai back regardless of everything. He was my fiance, so rare man, but he will stand at the top of the world in the future. Why should I give you such an excellent man! An Xia''er, you are a grassroots woman. Why are you standing beside him! You women, standing in front of Lu Bai, can only die of inferiority! Ha ha ha! "


    "Am I from grass roots?" An Xia''er suddenly felt funny. "For Lu Bai, who would rather like me and marry a grassroots woman like me, you don''t care. Nangong kouwei, aren''t you even inferior to a grassroots?"


    "What do you say?"


    Nangong Kou stands up abruptly.


    Her facial features are deformed, and her face is totally different because of anger!


    "I say you are not as good as a grass root." Anxier continued sarcastically and turned back.


    Nangong Kou bit her teeth tightly. She had never been humiliated so badly!


    However, an Xia''er''s words stimulated something she never dared to admit


    That is, she is in Lu Bai''s eyes, not as good as an Xia''er.


    Although she has been verifying that it is impossible!


    Nangong Kou shook hands slightly, and said with shame, "well, an Xia''er, are you admitting that you are not a grass root?"


    An Xia''er doesn''t answer her question, "I don''t need to talk about this question, because I have nothing to do with you whether I am grassroots or not." She came to Nangong quwei and sat on the single sofa opposite to Nangong quwei across a wine table. "But when I was just under Desheng group, you said you wanted to talk to me and apologize to me?"


    Nangong Kou''s face is colorful!


    "I''ve heard from Lu Bai, too. Do you say you''d like to apologize to me if you have a chance?" An Xia er a smile, hand to her gently a exhibition, "then last time you frame me to push you down the roof, give me a solemn apology?"


    She wanted to see what face the woman used to apologize to her!


    Nangong Kou''s fingernails pierced into the palm, and there was hot blood


    She suddenly wanted to let anxier get news from the world. Anxier disappeared. Maybe Lu Bai''s eyes would move away and fall on himself. He would see his own good!


    -- I''m better than anyar!


    An Xia''er is watching her face change. Nangong Kou Wei suddenly smiles, "ha, just kidding, how can I apologize to an Xia''er? What qualifications do you have for me to apologize to you


    Anxier sighed, "I''m thinking now, it''s really time to take my mobile phone down and record your words."


    It was put in the office of Lubai.


    After all, the bodyguard always reminds her not to take her mobile phone with her, because she is in special condition.


    "It''s a pity you didn''t!" Nangong kuowei smiled with her charming face. "I''ve heard about you and angel for a long time. I''ve been on guard against the tricks you used to deal with her. If I saw you come in with your cell phone just now, I would not have said these words to you."


    An Xia''er''s Apricot eyes narrowed slightly


    It''s not a common white lotus!

 C787

    But just now Nangong Kou Wei has been stimulated by an Xia''er. Her eyes are red and stare at an Xia''er. Her eyes slowly look down at an Xia''er''s stomach. "But, I hear that an Xia''er is pregnant now?"


    An Xia''er''s eyebrow was immediately twisted. "What do you say?"


    "It''s true." Nangongkou smiled. "An Xia''er, you are a lucky man. Are you pregnant so soon?"


    No


    An Xia''er and Lu Bai have such a good relationship. An Xia''er will be pregnant Sooner or later.


    Nangong Koumi thought bitterly.


    "Why do you say that?" Anxier clenched her hands. Why does this woman know about her pregnancy?


    "You don''t have to recognize it." Nangong Kou thought of angel''s words in prison, and said, "if I said this, Lu Bai told me, what would you do?"


    That day at Desheng group, she seemed to hear the front desk talk about it But at that time, she didn''t hear clearly and was not sure.


    After hearing angel in prison, she knew it must be.


    Just now, an Xia''er said that she is not as good as a grass root, so she deliberately said that Lu Bai told her to stimulate an Xia''er with this.


    Anxier''s face changed slightly. "No way, you don''t need to lie. Do you think that if you are good at lying, others will believe your lies?"


    How could Lu Bai tell Nangong kouwei?


    No way!


    "And if so?" Nangong kouwei said, "if this is what Lu Bai told me, that you are pregnant, he is not good to see me now, just considering that you are pregnant? Do you really think Lu Bai doesn''t want to see me? "


    "You want to sow discord?" An Xia''er looks cold.


    "It depends on your kindness or not if others instigate it?" What Nangong kouwei is good at is to distort the truth with a sound correct point of view, "but an Xia''er, if you are pregnant and Lu Bai told me, it means you are not loving at all, right? When you are pregnant, he will tell me an outsider that he does not love you so much. "


    An Xia''er snorted, "I don''t believe you. I will ask Lu Bai myself when he comes back."


    "Ha ha." Nangong Kou smiled, "an Xia''er, sometimes I really envy you."


    An Xia''er sneered, "how can a self righteous aristocrat envy me? Is it envy that I don''t need to pretend all day long like you? "


    Nangong Koumi''s smile disappeared in an instant. "I envy Lu Bai who knew you before and had a relationship with you, so he will marry you. Now that you are lucky enough to have his baby, he will care more about you. "


    Last time, outside the angel hall, she asked Lu Bai specifically why he liked anxier.


    At that time, maybe Lu Bai wanted her to die early, so he said he knew anxier long ago


    Nangong Koumi is very reluctant.


    Why don''t you come to look for Lu Bai earlier? Clearly they are engaged first. Why don''t you wait until an Xia''er appears? This is what she regrets most!


    "It''s no use admiring this." An Xia''er leans forward slightly, smiles, and says to the woman opposite, "that''s that you are not sincere enough. You didn''t like Lu Bai at the beginning. You did have an engagement with Lu Bai first, but before we got married, Lu Bai was single for so many years. Why didn''t your fiancee appear?"


    Anxia''er smiled. "I understand very well. I think you also understand. Because the external media have been saying that Lu Bai is gay. You are afraid that your fiance is such a gay. You are afraid that giving a gay will ruin your happiness for the rest of your life. So although Lu Bai is noble, you still behave indeterminate. You have never met your fiance until Lu Bai and I got married You can''t sit still until the news comes out! You just know that he is not gay, but when you behave irregularly, Lu Bai has fallen in love with me and married me, and you shameless woman now wants to rob Lu Bai back! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nangong Kou held the hand on her knee tightly.


    "That''s what you''re thinking." Anxia''er''s mouth slightly raised, "Miss Nangong, am I right?"


    "But Lu Bai has an engagement with me first. You have to admit it, anxier?" Nangong Kou clenched her teeth.


    "You don''t have to mention the matter of whether you are married or not. You leave early." "I''m going to tell you that it''s no use if you don''t like it any more. A person like you who only pays attention to his status can''t match Lu Bai," said anxier


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nangong Kou bit her lower lip slightly.


    She was wearing a lipstick that was orange red, with a very white skin, and the whole person exuded a deadly exotic beauty.


    But in the eyes of an Xia''er, her beauty has long been a pair of leather bags. At last, an Xia''er said, "now Lu Bai doesn''t even look at you. I just want to say -" an Xia''er says one word at a time, "you, live and deserve!"


    Nangong Kou''s face is twisted for a moment


    If you are hit by someone, the volcano in your heart will erupt.


    But looking at anxier''s stomach, she held her hand tightly for a while and leaned back under the pressure of fire.


    "As I said just now, I don''t like to lose. Since I lose, I must win back." Nangong turns a ring with Nangong family emblem on her left finger, "but I won the position in the aristocratic circle by my own wisdom, and anxier you didn''t do anything. Just because of luck, I met Lu Bai by chance. Because of luck, he didn''t dislike the humble you and married you. Because of luck, you have his children. It''s true It''s disgusting... "


    An Xia''er recognized her eyes. At that time, on the "angel Palace" roof, before Nangong was about to jump off the roof, she had such eyes. This was the eyes before she was about to make any amazing decision.


    An Xia''er''s Apricot eyes narrowed slightly. "Is it difficult? What kind of intrigue do you want to play? Like self mutilation again? Or this time trying to hit a wall and say I want to murder you? Don''t you think it''s too abusive to frame others in the way of hurting yourself? Isn''t it new? "


    Nangong Kou stopped for a moment and nodded, "really, I can''t hurt myself any more After all, you can''t hurt me for one person. "


    Anxier suddenly felt that it might not be safe to sit here with the woman with the eyes higher than the top.


    Anyway.


    This woman''s idea is crazy sometimes!


    To achieve her goal, she can hurt herself!


    "Then miss Nangong will sit here first. I''m not interested in your tricks, but I''ll remind you first." Anxier stood up. "When Lu Bai comes back, he will drive you in front of me. I think it will be more humiliating for you!"


    Anxier stepped out and continued, "yes, it''s a wise choice if you go away voluntarily."

 C788

    Nangongkou suddenly stood up behind her and raised her left hand with the ring. "Miss anxier, do you know what this is?"


    Anxier glanced at the corner of her eyes. "I don''t lack a wedding ring or a diamond ring. I''m not interested in your ring."


    An Xia''er''s words made Nangong Kou''s face look ugly again!


    Since she left this country last time, she has been paying attention to the news of Lu Bai and an Xia''er all the time. The 70 carat diamond ring that Lu Bai gave to an Xia''er has been sent abroad --


    this makes some noble ladies envy an Xia''er!


    Nangong Kou''s face twitched. "This ring is different from those of yours. It''s the ring of Nangong family. When I started to help my brother manage the internal affairs of Nangong family with his left and right hands, my brother specially asked someone to help me make it. This ring can be put to protect itself when it is critical. For example, when a villain wants to attack me, I just need to shake hands, the mechanism inside the ring will start, and this sharp needle will come out by itself... "


    When an Xia''er just frowned, Nangong Kuo gave her hand and a needle came out of her ring. She walked to an Xia''er with a smile around the wine table in front of her. "Usually, the needle will be coated with anesthetic, so that the person who attacked me can be put down in an instant, but."


    "What do you want to do?" An Xia''er frowned and was about to turn back and ask the bodyguard to come in.


    "Don''t worry, miss anxier. Someone is outside. I won''t let you down with anesthetics." Nangong Koumi, in anxia''er''s watchful face, came up and said, "after all, Lu Bai still loves you after he has been drugged down. It doesn''t work!"


    "What do you want to do with this?" An Xia''er looks at the ring carved in pure gold on Nangong Kou Wei''s hand, and her eyebrows are frowned tightly. No matter who shows his weapon in front of him, he can''t be happy.


    "I just want to say that it''s useless to put you down with anesthetics." Nangong kouwei said, "and I agree with what you just said. I can''t hurt myself every time to make trouble for you. So, when I know you are pregnant, I have another idea."


    Nangong Kou comes to anxia''er. Anxia''er takes a step back and has an unknown premonition.


    She immediately looked back at the door. "Come!"


    "Don''t worry, there''s no anesthetic on the needle this time." Nangong Kou''s eyes suddenly turned fierce, and quickly came to an Xia''er''s face. He waved to an Xia''er''s neck and said, "it''s just some abortion drugs! With you, what qualification does a woman who is nothing have to give birth to Lu Bai''s children! "


    "Ah!" Anxier felt only a sharp pain in her neck, which made her heart cool.


    Thinking of Nangong Kou Wei smearing abortion medicine on the needle of this ring, she immediately thought of whether the baby in her stomach would have the same accident as the last time. Did she have Nangong Kou Wei, the poison needle of the fox spirit?


    As soon as the thought of fear came to mind, all sense was gone!


    "If my child is gone, you will die for me!" An Xia''er picked up a heavy whiskey glass on the nearby drinking table and smashed it heavily in front of the man.


    "Ah!"


    Nangong Kou couldn''t dodge, and suddenly screamed all over the reception room.


    The blood was all over her face, and the red color filled her eyes.


    She fell slowly like a weak leaf, and fell to the ground feebly.


    An Xia''er covers her neck and sees the bodyguard rushing in. Her voice chokes with anxiety. "Come on! Call the doctor! No, take me to the hospital... "


    This sudden scene only happened in a few seconds. When anxier''s bodyguards and William Li rushed in, they just saw the picture of anxier holding up a cup and smashing Nangong Koumi.


    "Little lady, what''s the matter!" The bodyguard rushed to anxier to protect her.


    "Miss Cowell! Miss Cowell, do something about it... "


    Li William saw Nangong kuwei fall on the ground with blood on his face, and immediately called the ambulance.


    "Little lady! President Lu asked you not to talk to miss Nangong... " Outside, the secretary came in a hurry, but the moment she had just rushed into the meeting room, she saw the scene in front of her and was stunned.


    I saw the bodyguard holding an Xia''er, who was angry. An Xia''er''s face was not right.


    Nangong Kou Wei falls on the ground, his face is covered with blood. The blood is on the precious Beige cashmere carpet. The bodyguard of Nangong family is covering Nangong Kou Wei''s wound with a towel. Li William is calling for an ambulance


    "What happened? How could that be? " The Secretary''s hand was released, and the work records she carried fell to the ground. Then she came back and ran to anxier, "young lady, do you have anything to do? Why is that? What happened? "


    "She..." An Xia''er pointed to Nangong Kou Wei on the ground, and her face was pale. "She attacked me, and there was a needle covered with fallen medicine on her ring. She just stabbed me. She wanted to harm my child..."


    Anxier''s voice was almost trembling, unable to think about anything else for a while.


    Her mind is full of Nangong quwei who just stabbed her with the needle on the ring. What about her children


    "What?" When the Secretary heard this, she immediately turned out her mobile phone and called 120.


    next to him, William Hung up the phone and looked coldly at anxier. "Mrs. Lu Shao, it''s you who attacked our miss cowei again. You''d better pray that we miss cowei won''t have anything, otherwise this time, it won''t be as simple as the last time!"


    "She attacked me first. You dogs can''t see her ring!" An Xia''er points to Nangong Kou Wei and gets so angry that her whole head starts to faint.


    Li William was eager to send Nangong kouwei to the hospital, picked up Nangong kouwei on the ground and strode out with a group of bodyguards.


    "I attacked her. You don''t want to see what virtue she is......" Anxia''er''s head was roaring, and she said angrily, "if there is something wrong with my child, I will not let you go!"


    After the secretary put down the phone, "little madam, Mr. Lu is on his way back. I just called for help. Hurry to wait below. If Miss Nangong really hurt you just now, it''s not good. Your child can''t have an accident..."


    Anxier''s face turned white. I don''t know if it was because she was hit by Nangong Koumi''s needle or because she was angry at the accusation made by the villain William.


    Li called first. An ambulance came to the nearby hospital immediately. However, there was only one stretcher bed in the ambulance. After carrying the fainted Nangong Kou Wei, the ambulance went to the hospital.


    With the help of the Secretary, an Xia''er came down with a double vision.


    As soon as she got to the door of Disheng group, her body began to collapse.


    ¡­¡­

 C789

    Lu Bai''s car sped back to Tisheng group. When it was near Tisheng group, an ambulance roared by.


    "Hurry up." He frowned.


    Bad premonition, the ambulance came from the direction of Desheng group.


    "Mr. Lu, I''ll be right there." "Don''t worry," Qin said, "you have asked people to stop young lady from contacting Miss Nangong. In such a short period of time, even if they see each other, there won''t be too much conflict."


    Lu Bai''s face was grim. "What do you know? An Xia''er hates Nangong Kou Wei very much. She was angry all night last night. She called me this morning..."


    Lu Bai''s words suddenly stopped.


    The car has arrived outside the group. At the gate of the building, some bodyguards of Jiulong villa and the Secretary of his office are helping someone -


    "it''s an Xia''er!" Lu Bai suddenly roared, "Damn it, stop!"


    Secretary Qin saw it, and said to the driver, "stop!"


    Without waiting for the bodyguard outside to open the door, just after the car stopped, Lu Bai pulled the door of the underground car at a high speed and strode towards anxier.


    Miss secretary is afraid that an Xia''er will have an accident when she dies. Lu Bai will not let go of her who did not take care of an Xia''er. Her eyes are red with anxiety. "What''s the matter, young lady? The ambulance is coming soon. No, please drive the car to take the young lady to the hospital..."


    "Yes."


    The bodyguard was also a little flustered. He immediately turned around to drive over.


    But as soon as the bodyguard looked back, he saw that the man in front of him was striding forward, and immediately lowered his head, "big young master!"


    Lu Bai didn''t even have time to ask what happened to the bodyguards. He rushed over and ran away from the Secretary, picked up an Xia''er on the ground. "An Xia''er, it''s me. What''s wrong?"


    Anxier''s forehead is full of sweat.


    Consciousness gradually disappeared, and she vaguely heard Lu Bai''s voice.


    Xi''s eyelashes moved a few times, half opened, and saw Lu Bai''s worried face from the eyelash gap. She raised her hands powerlessly, grabbed the landing white clothes, "go to the hospital Our children can''t have an accident... "


    Lu Bai''s face changed. "What''s the matter? What happened to our children? "


    "Nangong Kou micro she......"


    An Xia''er''s hand slowly dropped.


    He fainted in his arms.


    "An Xia''er! You support! Do you hear me! " Lu Bai cried anxiously. As a 30-year-old mature man, the president of a multinational group, the man was a little flustered for the first time.


    At this time, another ambulance arrived again, and the medical staff got off the car at a speed.


    Secretary Qin nearby has learned the story from the Secretary''s miss. He comes to Lu Bai''s side. "President Lu, madam Shao said that Miss Nangong pricked her with the needle on the ring, and miss Nangong painted the needle on the ring Drugs that are not good for the fetus. "


    Considering Lu Bai''s mood at the moment, Secretary Qin changed the three words of abortion medicine into a euphemism, hoping that there would be another chance, and that anxier''s children would not have an accident.


    Lu Bai''s brown eyes open in an instant, how can a cold awn appear.


    "I''m sorry, but we need to get the patient to the ambulance." The medical staff came and said.


    "President Lu, the young lady must go to the hospital first." Qin''s way of writing.


    Lu Bai immediately let go.


    The paramedics sent anxier to the car carefully.


    Lu Bai stood tall, his eyes dark and cruel. "If something happens to my child, I will kill her, Xiuyuan, and explain to the exit and entry office. Without me, they can''t leave!"


    "Yes, President Lu!"


    After Lu Bai confessed, he immediately got on the bus and went to the hospital with an Xia''er.


    The situation of anxier and Nangong kouwei is very urgent. There is no more time to transfer to Malia, the best private hospital in the city. Ambulances take them to the nearby people''s hospital.


    An hour later, the inpatient department of the hospital, VIP ward area.


    Lu Bai stood outside the ward of an Xia''er, his face cold as ice, his eyes cold as stars. After hearing what the bodyguards of an Xia''er said behind him, he didn''t speak.


    He has no mind to rush back to the company''s meeting. He has asked Secretary Qin to hold the meeting on his behalf.


    For a while, Lu Bai''s tightly closed thin lips opened, "do you see with your own eyes that an Xia''er injured Nangong Kou Wei? Li William, Nangong''s housekeeper, also saw it? "


    "Yes, sir." One of the bodyguards half bowed his head, "we have been guarding outside the VIP reception room. After hearing the call of the little lady, we went in, and William and they naturally followed in."


    "Did you see Nangong Kou micro make a move to an Xia''er?" Lu Bai has a calm face.


    The bodyguard behind him nodded Big young master, maybe we are still late. When we first went in, we just saw the young lady start and heard Miss Nangong''s cry. "


    Lu Bai''s hand clenched behind him.


    But the bodyguard naturally stands on the side of an Xia''er, "but as Madam Shao said, the thing Miss Nangong used to stab madam Shao is a ring. As long as we take her ring for evidence, there must be madam Shao''s blood on her ring It can be proved that she gave her hand to the young lady first. "


    Lu Bai''s face is still icy. "You said, I''ve sent someone to get Nangong kouwei''s ring. Now I ask you, why are you waiting outside the reception room? Why don''t you go in with anxier?"


    The chief bodyguard said, "when we went to the reception room with young lady, young master, Miss Nangong was also sitting in the room alone. Her housekeeper and servants were waiting outside, so we didn''t go in with young lady."


    Because the other side didn''t take the servant in, but the one who went in behind took the servant. In some ways, it''s disrespectful.


    Because a lot of time, maybe the other side doesn''t like to have servants in the room.


    As a famous lady, an Xia''er naturally has received the etiquette instruction in this respect. Butler Wei usually tells her that, after all, when she usually contacts with other famous ladies or ladies, she should take this aspect into consideration and not lose the etiquette.


    So at that time, it was a natural etiquette education that no one was brought in.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Bai clenched his hands and lowered his slender eyes.


    Sometimes, he hopes that an Xia''er will be more sensible, and will not blame him for not accompanying her, because he is very busy.


    But sometimes, he also hopes that an Xia''er will be willful. Like her before, he has no scruples. Whoever loves to offend will offend. Even Lu Bai is not afraid Well, maybe she will bring her bodyguard to make trouble, but she can best protect herself!


    "Stay out of the ward." Lu Baidao, "from now on, no one is allowed to see her without my consent!"


    "Yes."


    Ahead, William is coming with two people.


    Lu Bai''s face remained the same, but the bodyguards nearby changed into a cold look, knowing that the other side was the enemy!


    "Mr. Lu, what can I do for Mrs. Lu Shao?" When William came, his first question was to ask if there was anything wrong with Asher.


    But Lu Bai didn''t answer him, "how about Miss Nangong?"

 C790

    Perhaps he saw Nangong quwei was injured, and Li William said in a polite tone, "thanks to Mrs. Lu Shao, miss quwei just came out of the operating room, with several stitches sewn on her forehead, and now she is still in a coma. The doctor said that in case of any sequelae, she must stay in the hospital to check."


    Lu Bai has no ups and downs on his face.


    "I''ve contacted Nangong family. Now Nangong family is coming. If you have time, you may come too." Said William.


    "Yes." Lu Bai''s voice was slightly cold, and a sneer came from the corner of his mouth? That''s just right. Let''s take the last account together. "


    "Mr. Lu." "I''m sure miss Cowell has talked to you about this problem. Our young master''s idea is that the last thing may be written off. After all, GK International''s branch in this country has also been purchased by Mr. Lu, haven''t you?"


    Lu Bai doesn''t think so. "You have no right to talk to me about it."


    "Indeed, it is impolite." William Leavy lowered his head. "But how is Mr. Lu going to deal with the matter that Mrs. Lu Shao has hurt Miss coquette?"


    Lu Bai said, "the secretary that anxier told me before she fainted was that Miss Nangong wanted to attack anxier with her ring. Anxier fought back for self-protection. Moreover, according to the doctor''s examination, there were indeed punctured scars on her neck."


    "Mr. Lu, your secretary is your man, naturally speaking for Mrs. Lu Shao." "Of course, I''m from Miss Conway''s side, and you can think I''m speaking for Miss Conway with prejudice," said William


    Li William looked at some bodyguards standing behind Lu Bai, and said, "in that case, let''s take what I saw with some bodyguards of Mrs. Lu Shao at that time. When we walked into the reception room together, we didn''t see Miss kouwei attacking Mrs. Lu Shao, but we did see that Mrs. Lu Shao was attacking miss kouwei."


    Several bodyguards behind Lu Bai are indifferent and silent.


    "Even if you don''t admit it, it''s true that Mrs. Lu Shao injured miss kouwei." "Because I have seen it myself, I will give my testimony to the representatives of Nangong family who will come tomorrow," he said


    "This does not exclude that what you see is one-sided." Lu Baidao said, "before you go in, Miss Nangong has hurt anxier. The pinhole on her neck is the evidence."


    "No one can guarantee the truth of what we haven''t seen." For example, was the eye of the needle stabbed by Miss Cowell, or was it hurt by Mrs. Lu Shao herself? Mr. Lu, do you think so? "


    Lu Bai''s lips brimmed with a smile. "What do you mean, my wife hurt herself and wronged you? Be careful what you say. "


    "Please calm down, Mr. Lu." Li said, "I''m just making a metaphor, but according to Mrs. Lu Shao''s words when she was in Desheng group, it was our miss kuwei who attacked her by smearing abortion poison on the needle of the ring. Just now, Mr. Lu has asked someone to take miss kouwei''s ring for testing. If there is no poison on the needle, can it be said that our miss kouwei is innocent? "


    "No." Lu Bai''s eyes were cold, and told the housekeeper clearly, "no matter whether there is poison on it or not, there is a work about the size of pinhole on anxier''s neck. She must have been attacked."


    The two sides are locked in a stalemate.


    Finally, Lu Bai turns to the ward and says, "you are just a housekeeper. You have no identity to bargain with me."


    Li William looked at Lu Bai''s cold back and stood in the original tunnel solemnly. "In this case, let''s wait until Miss kouwei and Mrs. Lu Shao wake up and the representatives of Nangong family come tomorrow."


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Bai came to the ward and reached out to explore anxier''s forehead.


    An Xia''er is still awake, but her face is much better. Maybe she feels the hand on her forehead, and her eyelashes are slightly fluttering.


    Two nurses stand beside the bed. One of them pulls out Zhang Yizi and sends him to Lu Bai, "Mr. Lu, please take a seat."


    "How is she?" Lu Bai frowns at an Xia''er.


    "Mrs. Lu Shao is now in a stable condition. Now she needs some glucose." Another nurse said, "she should wake up after a nap. Please rest assured, Mr. Lu."


    Lu Bai did not speak and nodded.


    An Xia''er''s face has gradually returned to ruddy color. Her skin is tender and white, so delicate that she can''t see the pores. Her black hair is spread on the white pillow, like the blooming ink lotus, which is charming and beautiful.


    "You are the quietest way to sleep." Lu Baiqing said, picking up a strand of hair around her neck and putting it behind her head.


    The next two nurses were surprised to see the president of Desheng group take such care of his wife.


    It is rare to see such a person with such a big identity being so considerate to his wife.


    But they can only stand on one side and dare not say anything superfluous to this man.


    "Knock!"


    The door of the ward rang twice, and the voice of Butler Wei came from outside, "big young master, we are here."


    "Come in."


    Lu Bai''s words are not light or heavy.


    When the door of the ward opened, Jingjing and Xiaowen rushed in front of Butler Wei, ran to the bedside for a moment, and stared at anxier.


    They screamed: "less people!"


    "Little lady!"


    With a worried voice!


    They were very frightened on their way here!


    "What is it called." Lu Bai glanced at the two maids, and shouted horribly, "she is asleep, and her voice is smaller."


    Jingjing and Xiaowen listen to this, and then their mouths are relaxed. The two maids squat on both sides, holding an Xia''er''s hands on both sides. Xiaowen is worried, "scared to death We thought, we thought... "


    Jing Jing shook an Xia''er''s hand. It was warm. It was nice to see an Xia''er''s face.


    "It doesn''t seem to matter." She said, "we got a call. We heard that the young lady had gone to the hospital. When she came, she was too worried."


    An Xia''er, who is pregnant now, is everyone''s priority. If she loses more hair, the servants of Jiulong villa will worry about her malnutrition.


    Butler Wei came to Lu Bai''s back. "What''s the matter, young master? Secretary Qin said on the phone that the young lady and miss Nangong had a conflict in Disheng group, and then they all came to the hospital? "


    Lu Bai raised his eyebrows. "Xiuyuan and I were still outside. Before I hurried back, she met Nangong Kowei in the company."


    "What? Did miss Nangong go to Disheng group to find you again? " Butler Wei frowned at once.


    Xiaowen angrily raised his face, "I know that Nangong miss will not give up, so Shaofu said he would go to the company, just in case that Nangong Miss would go to pester the eldest young master."

 C791

    Wei Guan''s family said, "the young master, the young lady and miss Nangong can''t get along. Why didn''t you ask someone to let Miss Nangong go first?"


    Lu Bai stood up and said, "of course, I''m outside. Nangong Kou Wei, as an acquaintance of mine, said to come to talk to me. The company''s people took her to the VIP reception room. And an Xia''er, she estimated that she wanted to get information from Nangong Kou Wei, so she went to the reception room. "


    Steward Wei''s face suddenly froze.


    It is almost imaginable that anxier meets Nangong Koumi again in Disheng group, which must be a heated contradiction.


    "That young lady and miss Nangong have come to the hospital What''s going on? " Wei Guan''s family said, "I just met the steward Li William outside. They don''t look very well. Is there something wrong with Miss Nangong?"


    "My secretary said that when they entered the reception room to prevent anxier from contacting nangongkou micro, they just saw the picture of anxier hurting nangongkou micro." Lu Bai went to the front window and looked at the golden sunshine outside the hospital.


    The golden sun reflected his brown pupils, which were as clear as amber, profound and elegant.


    At the same time, the bottom is not deep.


    He seems to have a deeper feeling about it.


    "How How. "


    Next to Butler Wei and two maids, their eyes were wide open and they couldn''t believe it.


    Xiaowen''s reaction was the most intense. "It''s impossible. Although the young lady hates her, how can she beat her for no reason? She must have done something annoying first, or, oh, she did it first!"


    Jingjing thought of what she had just talked to anxia''er in the morning, and said, "it''s really impossible, young master. Young lady would like to let her leave early now. She should know that there will be more trouble if she beats Miss Nangong."


    Nangong Koumi will have more reason to stay.


    Their young lady will not be surprised!


    "That''s what bodyguards and William Lee saw when they went in." Lu Bai said again, "at that time, I didn''t go back to the company. When my secretary was in a hurry, an Xia''er didn''t faint. At that time, an Xia''er said that Nangong Kou micro pointed at her with the needle in the ring, and the needle was painted The poison is bad for the fetus, so she smashed her with a cup. "


    "It must be Nangong Kou Wei''s first move!" Xiaowen cried, and suddenly her eyes turned again. "No, Nangong Kou micro stabbed young lady with the poisonous needle in the ring? How is the young lady now? "


    Jingjing tightly shook hands and began to feel the complexity of things.


    "Xiaowen, calm down." Jingjing said, "if there is an accident between the young lady and the child, will the young master sit so still?"


    "Oh, that''s right. Young lady is OK." Xiaowen has calmed down.


    Butler Wei frowned. "How can you tell me, young master and young lady?"


    "She fainted when I rushed back to the company." Lu Baimu and Lu Hanguang said, "but if Nangong Kou Wei stabs an Xia''er and causes her to faint, I will never let her go if there is something wrong with the child..." Lu Bai''s eyes turn cold, "and the whole Nangong family."


    If something happens to his child this time, he will shovel the Nangong family flat, at all costs.


    Butler Wei looked at Lu Bai''s side face, "but now Young lady is OK, isn''t she? "


    The cold light in Lu Bai''s eyes disappeared.


    For a while.


    Drooping eyes, nodding.


    "Now miss Nangong is seriously injured and hospitalized again, and when our bodyguard and William Li enter the VIP reception room of Disheng group, they only see the picture of Miss Nangong injured by little lady..." Housekeeper Wei paused, looked at anxier, who was still asleep in bed, and concluded, "little lady will be in trouble."


    Lu Bai''s fingers behind him tighten.


    Xiaowen looked at them and said, "why? Nangong Kou Wei also attacked young lady with her ring. What''s wrong with young lady beating her? She deserves it! "


    Wei Guanjia said, "don''t you understand? When other people enter, they only see the picture of young lady beating Miss Nangong. It''s a fact. In other words, Miss Nangong attacks her, but there''s no evidence. When Miss Nangong wakes up, she can say that she didn''t attack her."


    "Why? How could... "


    "Absolutely possible." Jingjing knows Nangong Koumi is a playful person. "In order to get rid of her responsibility, if she does it, she may deny it."


    "Then our young lady is also injured!" Xiaowen said at once, "little lady fainted. Maybe she fainted because of that woman''s anger. Nangong kuwei''s woman is also responsible for it!"


    Jingjing looks at Lu Bai.


    Lu Bai''s back is straight and firm.


    Wei Guanjia said, "what happened at that time? It''s estimated that only madam Shao and miss Nangong are clear. But I believe that what happened at that time must have happened. Madam Shao can''t hurt Miss Nangong without any reason."


    "Yes, it must be." Xiaowen looks at Lu Bai with an praying eyes. "You must help shaoma, young master. She is pregnant and can''t stand any stimulation. She feels that Miss Nangong must have done something on purpose..."


    "Xiaowen is right." Jing Jing also looks at Lu Bai with a pleading look. "She may know that the little lady is pregnant, and she is deliberately encouraging the little lady. You must believe the little lady, young master, right? Big young master? "


    Only Jingjing understood that anxier suddenly asked to go to the company today because she wanted to stay beside Lubai.


    Because an Xia''er knows that she can''t quarrel with Lu Bai all the time because of the meeting between Lu Bai and Nangong Kou Wei. Because they already have babies, she can only choose to stay beside Lu Bai in order to make herself feel at ease.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Bai pressed his thin lips tightly.


    Wei Guanjia said, "the eldest young master, since he didn''t see Miss Nangong do anything to miss Shao when he went in with her bodyguard and William Li, it can be said that the pinhole of the young lady was stabbed by Miss Nangong first and the hand of Miss Nangong first."


    "Yes, if Nangong Kou micro stabbed Shao Ma, she would definitely have blood and sebum reactions on her ring." Jingjing said, "it can be proved that she started with the young lady first."


    "Yes, yes, no matter who is hurt lightly or seriously, but as long as Nangong kouwei moves his hand first, the young lady will fight her back!" Xiaowen hates the tunnel.


    Now, the two maids regret that when Lu Baigang returned to nangongkou villa, they had a good feeling for nangongkou villa!


    ¡­¡­ At that time, I was cheated by that woman''s beautiful skin bag!


    Lu Bai glanced at the bottom of her eyes and said, "I''ve asked someone to take Nangong Kou micro''s ring for testing. Whether it''s an Xia''er''s first hand or not, I will protect her."


    Because anxier is his wife.


    Even if an Xia''er hurt others first, he must protect an Xia''er!

 C792

    "You must, young master." Jingjing said, "at this time, the young lady can only expect you to believe in her and make decisions for her."


    Lu Bai didn''t speak. He believed in an Xia''er''s words. Nangong Kou Wei stabbed her first.


    The problem is


    Lu Bai twisted his eyebrows.


    At this time, his mobile phone vibrated.


    Lu Bai said to Butler Wei, "no matter what, I have my own decision. Take good care of anxier."


    "Don''t worry, young master." Butler Wei bowed to Lu Bai.


    After Lu Bai left, the atmosphere in the ward became tense again.


    "This is what happened." Jingjing knew that it would be very troublesome. She held anxier''s hand tightly and frowned tightly. "I always thought Miss Nangong would like to come back this time We should remind little madam more, and be careful of this Nangong lady. "


    "Don''t worry too much about the situation, young lady. In case something happens to her anxiety..."


    Jingjing sinks his brow.


    In the morning, she also discussed with anxier, asking anxier not to regenerate their young master''s anger, because this may be what Nangong kouwei wants to see. She also urged anxier and Lubai not to quarrel again.


    But I didn''t expect that an Xia''er finally called Lu Bai, and took the initiative to find Lu Bai in Desheng group However, I met Nangong Kou Wei outside the group!


    Steward Wei is on the phone, sending more bodyguards to the hospital from Jiulong villa.


    "By the way." Xiaowen suddenly looked up. "At that time, the reception room where Shao Ma and Nangong kuowei were, wasn''t it monitored? Call out the monitor and you will know what happened to young lady and Nangong kouwei in the reception room at that time? "


    Butler Wei put down the phone, "because it''s in the VIP reception room. Generally, only the acquaintances or friends of the eldest young master can lead them to the VIP reception room. The eldest young master and his acquaintances don''t always talk about business, sometimes they just chat. In order to protect the privacy of the eldest young master and his friends, the VIP reception room of Desheng group naturally has no monitoring equipment."


    "Nangongkou is nothing but a friend of the eldest young master!" Xiaowen is in a hurry again. "Why take her to the VIP reception room?"


    "Because of the identity of Nangong, she is a noble lady." Jingjing said, "I think it''s in the capacity of acquaintance that I go to Tisheng group to find the eldest young master, and miss Nangong appeared at the annual meeting of Tisheng, so the media and people of Tisheng group recognize her."


    "Yes." The Butler Wei, with the etiquette of a butler, objectively analyzed that "even if Miss Nangong and the eldest young master had not been engaged in marriage before, and did not know each other, a nobleman could not be ignored."


    Xiaowen snorted, "what aristocrat, the eldest young master is a top aristocrat, how many times the value of those families, what''s so proud of..."


    "Cough."


    A light cough came from the bed.


    Jingjing and Xiaowen immediately look to the bed. Anxia''er''s eyelashes slowly open, coughing and gargling. The two maids immediately go up:


    "young lady, are you awake? How are you feeling? "


    "I''m Jingjing."


    "I''m a tattoo."


    An Xia''er''s vision is slightly unreal and a little focused. After seeing the three faces in front of her, she gently swings her head.


    "Lu Bai I remember I saw Lu Bai... " Her voice is very light, light and powerless. She just got up and sank again. "Where is Lu Bai..."


    Jingjing and Xiaowen help her and lean a pillow behind her. "Young lady, please sit up slowly. The eldest young master has answered the phone. He is in the hospital. Don''t worry."


    Butler Wei is still worried about anxier''s situation. After all, she fainted today, and tomorrow There will be an operation.


    If you are not in good health, you can''t operate.


    "Little lady." He leaned over and asked her carefully, "how do you feel?"? Do you feel any discomfort? "


    An Xia''er leans on the sickbed, his face recovers some ruddy, and a wrist is infusing fluid.


    Her eyes were light and quivering, "but she had no strength and was thirsty."


    "Go and pour water for the little lady." Wei guanjiadao.


    Jingjing is going.


    But anxier''s mind always seems to be haunted by something bad. Her eyelashes vibrated a few times. Suddenly, her mind was clear, and the scenes before she fainted came to mind.


    She suddenly stared at Butler Wei in horror and desperately grasped him. "By the way, Nangong kuowei pricked me with the needle on her ring, which was coated with abortion medicine. She wanted me to leave Lu Bai, and she was jealous that I was pregnant with her child! You ask the doctor to come here. My baby can''t have any more accidents. You tell Lu Bai that Nangong Kou Wei''s woman is not a good thing! Mingli! In the back! Don''t be fooled by her beauty! "


    "Little lady, calm down!" Xiaowen sees her sudden face and immediately pacifies her. "I know all about you, don''t worry!"


    "Lu Bai! I want Lu Bai! " Anxia''er thought of her baby in her stomach, and tears would come out. "And what''s wrong with my baby in my stomach? Tell me about my baby..."


    "It''s OK, young lady. It''s OK." When Butler Wei saw anxia''er, whose eyes were red with anxiety, he lowered his voice and tried to stabilize her mood. "The child in your stomach is still alive, and the child is OK..."


    An Xia''er''s voice stopped slowly. She breathed and looked at Butler Wei. "Is the baby OK?"


    "Yes, young lady, it''s OK." Xiaowen looks at her painfully. "You''re just fainting. The young master has sent you to the hospital immediately."


    Jingjing comes here with a cup of water with suitable temperature. "Little madam, drink some water first. You and the child are OK. Just now, the eldest young master told us by himself."


    An Xia''er didn''t pick up the cup. Her eyes moved slowly. "I''m ok? Really? "


    "Yes, it''s OK." Jingjing said in a warm voice.


    Anxier caresses her stomach and breathes a big sigh of relief.


    She had a baby back.


    After waking up from the hospital, the child was gone, and her stomach was very painful But now there is no such pain, that her child is really still there, no accident.


    But her brain turned very fast, and her eyes opened What about Nangong Koumi? "


    Hearing that nothing happened to her, she immediately thought of Nangong Koumi, because when Nangong Koumi stabbed her, she grabbed a nearby cup and smashed Nangong Koumi.


    She didn''t regret beating Nangong kouwei. Anyone who hurt herself could not be beaten obediently.


    She fought back and protected herself, which was the least reaction.


    It''s just that when she heard that she and her baby were OK, she suddenly had a bad premonition, that is, the woman in Nangong kouwei


    When Butler Wei saw anxier, he immediately thought of Nangong Kou Wei''s side, and then he knew one or two, "so, young lady, you really had to hurt Nangong miss at that time, didn''t you? Because she attacked you? "

 C793

    An Xia''er flicked her hair, which fell on one side of her shoulder, to her shoulder, revealing her long, white neck, like a swan''s neck. "At that time, she attacked me first. When I was about to leave, she specially took out the ring and called for me. When I found out that the situation was wrong and called for the bodyguard to come in, she had rushed to me and stabbed me with the needle on her ring. She said that her ring is usually coated with anesthetics and self-defense, but when she heard that I was pregnant, she specifically changed it to abortion medicine, and I thought of the baby in my stomach... "


    Anxier clenched her hand.


    Thinking of the situation at that time, I was still shocked.


    On one side of her neck, there was a red spot with big pinhole - the place where Nangong Kou stabbed her.


    Steward Wei understood, "that little lady, she may know that you are very keen to protect your children and deliberately attack you to let you fight back. When the bodyguard comes in and you fight back, she doesn''t resist She wants to embarrass you. She has a reason to stay. "


    Jingjing shook her head and said, "I''ve never seen such a difficult woman."


    Xiaowen bit his teeth. "No, I''ve never seen such a shameless woman!"


    An Xia''er smiled slowly, as if he had foreseen the result. He said sarcastically, "what''s it like now? Nangongkou is injured. What do they want of me? "


    "Young lady, others didn''t see her attacking you, but they saw you hurting her." "At present, Miss Nangong has just finished the operation and she should not wake up, but her wound should not be light," said Butler Wei


    Jingjing said, "little madam, you are ready for your mind."


    Anxier bit her teeth. "How about her stabbing me? I don''t want to leave her alone! "


    Wei Guanjia said, "but madam Shao, you don''t have any sign of abortion at present, which means that there is no poison on her ring, and that when she attacked you, no third person saw it, she woke up and would deny it."


    An Xia''er''s eyes show absolute coldness!


    For a while, she laughed, "Nangong kouwei Remember for me! "


    She confessed that she was a person who could beat White Lotus green tea bitches and waves!


    But this time, she understood.


    It''s an opponent!


    Jingjing holds her hand. "Little madam, what do you do?"


    An Xia''er''s eyes are slightly red.


    At the moment, she just thought in her heart, why didn''t she kill Nangong Kou Wei!


    She slowly looked back at the two maids and housekeeper Wei. "Do you believe me? Do you believe she attacked me first before I hit her? "


    Butler Wei and the two women hug without hesitation, nodding.


    "Young lady, we haven''t been serving you for a day or two." Jingjing said, "it''s not the first time we''ve seen Nangong Koumi. We know what kind of person she is."


    An Xia''er could not help but be moved a little, "what about Lu Bai?"


    "The eldest young master said that whether you start first or not, he will defend you." Wei Guan said, "don''t worry, young lady. You are the wife of the eldest young master. He must be on your side."


    Anxier clenched her hands.


    For a moment, he nodded.


    Before that, she might ask, does Lu Bai believe her?


    But now she knows that he believes her with his actions. Although she is only in her early twenties, she can''t say how much she feels about life. But the longer she gets married, the more she understands that a man who solves your problems for you is more reliable than any other man!


    Half an hour ago, Lu Bai left the room and took a look at the phone call.


    He got on the phone and walked to the side of the elevator. Two bodyguards behind him followed him automatically.


    "What is it?"


    "Lu Bai, how long have you not called me Grandpa?" On the phone, Mr. Lu burst into laughter.


    Lu Bai also laughs, "as the leader of Lu family, you are the senior advisor of the American Chamber of Commerce. You still lack my grandfather and want to hold on to me with a shelf?"


    "I''d like to know where I can hold you down, old man." "No matter how big the Lu family is, it''s always yours. I''m a consultant of the American Chamber of Commerce, but I''m not the chairman of the board of directors. Now I''ve only got to come out and stabilize these people for him!"


    Lu Bai thought for a while, "thank you for that."


    "Oh, it''s not easy to thank you, hahaha!" "Don''t worry. Before my great grandson is born, I''m also idle. It''s OK to stabilize the chamber of Commerce."


    Lu Bai didn''t speak.


    "Why, I heard that ares took someone to Z country to look for you the other day, and was sent back by you?"


    "I don''t have time to go to America at the moment." Lu Bai frowned.


    "What happened to Xia''er''s pregnancy?"


    Lu Bai nodded. "That''s right."


    "Yes, my wife is pregnant, and my husband still needs to spend more time with her." Lu agreed with him, but he was also a man hard to guess. As he said, he turned around. "However, I heard that the second young lady of Nangong family has gone to country Z again, and what''s the conflict with Xia''er?"


    Lu Bai and two bodyguards walk into the elevator to prevent ordinary people from rushing into the elevator and interfering with Lu Bai. The bodyguard presses the direct driving button, and the elevator lowers all the way to the floor where the laboratory is located.


    Hearing Lu Laozi''s words, Lu Bai smiles, "Oh, do you have fast news?"


    "Because Nangong family called me personally and said that Xia''er hurt Nangong in Disheng group, and now she is seriously injured in the hospital."


    "I''ve contacted you." Lu Bai snorted, "it seems that they want to make a big deal of it."


    "When I made an appointment with the previous Nangong family leader about your marriage with Nangong kouwei, I would have a meeting with Nangong family members. They could contact me." Lu said, "Lu Bai, tell me, what''s the matter?"


    Lu Bai frowned.


    He is a man. I really don''t want to say that it''s because Nangong kuowei didn''t give up on him. He came here for many times and pestered him. That''s what happened today.


    "As far as I know, this is not the case." Lu Bai said to himself, "it was Nangong Kou Wei who attacked Xia''er first. Xia''er fought back. But when the people outside went in, they just saw Xia''er''s action."


    Old man Lu is worthy of being an elder. He has insight into the world and is not surprised to hear everything. "Oh, it''s such a coincidence that he saw Xia''er hurt Nangong little miss? All the disadvantages are pointed to Xia''er girl, so Nangong Yanlie returned to Italy after a defeat in Z country last time, and this time let the Nangong family to explain? "


    "Hum, that''s why he asked Nangong kuwei to come to the annual meeting of Disheng group." Lu Bai sneers calmly, "he knows his sister likes me, and will find a way to find trouble."


    It''s just a matter of asking Nangong kouwei to talk about cooperation, because neither of them has ever thought of cooperating with each other!


    They are enemies.


    It''s just that Nangong quwei is still infatuated with him, Lu Bai!

 C794

    In the face of foreign enemies, Lu Laozi''s voice cooled down, "Lu Bai, then you should pay attention to Nangong Yanlie. If you say that you are just cool and thin, Nangong Yanlie has taken his father and grandfather off the stage. The means are ruthless and insidious. The man has no human nature. Now Nangong miss has finished the play. It is estimated that there will be actions behind Nangong Yanlie''s man."


    "He dares to come." Lu Bai''s face is cold. "People in Italy are still staring. Nangong Yanlie is still in Xilai. There is no news that he left."


    "You have to be careful about summer''s affairs." Lu Laozi said, "the Lu family is the top business magnate of state Z. to put it bluntly, it also represents the business of a country. The Nangong family is an Italian Chinese aristocrat. They have the background of that country. If they don''t handle it well, they will turn into international disputes if they are not careful."


    Lu Bai gave a silent smile.


    Lu Laozi knew that he was arrogant and said seriously, "Lu Bai, it''s not a joke. The head of Nangong family estimates that he is now on his way to country Z. I''m going to tell others what I''m doing, and I''ll go back."


    Other Lu Bai didn''t care. He frowned when he heard that Lu Laozi was coming back.


    As soon as the old man comes back, will anxier''s operation be hindered?


    "No, you don''t have to come back." Lu Bai Dao.


    "No way." The old man insisted, "Xia''er is pregnant, and I should go back to see her."


    "It will be more troublesome for you to come back." Lu Baidao, "in your eyes, there is only Lu Jia. It''s hard to avoid sacrificing anxier''s feelings when dealing with this matter. You can continue your vacation in the United States. I will deal with this matter."


    "Ha ha, I only have great grandson in my eyes now!" "I''m going to let people book tickets," Mr. Lu said with a smile


    Lu Bai''s brow was even tighter after he hung up the phone.


    He picked up his cell phone and dialed Qin Xiujie. "Staring at the doctor?"


    Qin Xiujie is at the doctor Chen''s side right now.


    "Yes, President Lu." Qin Xiujie said, "what''s your order?"


    "Nothing. Keep an eye on him." Lu Bai Dao.


    He only allowed the operation to succeed. He wanted to prevent the doctor from running away.


    "Yes, President Lu."


    After hanging up the phone, Lu Baiyan flashed resolute.


    An Xia''er''s operation is scheduled for tomorrow night. Now the people''s hospital says that an Xia''er needs to stay in the hospital for one night to check, and can be discharged approximately tomorrow


    I hope to transfer anxia''er to the hospital for operation before grandpa Lu comes back!


    Ding!


    The elevator is here.


    Lu Bai, such an international celebrity, appeared in the people''s Hospital, which naturally caused a great sensation. When he got out of the elevator, he was surrounded by the eyes of other patients'' families, and even couldn''t believe that Lu Bai himself was seen.


    The camera lens of the mobile phone is always facing Lu Bai.


    "Oh, it''s Lu Bai!"


    "God, I can''t believe it. It''s a real person!"


    "How did he come to this hospital?"


    The voices of the people around us are on the rise.


    "Let it all go!" The bodyguard stopped the people around, "don''t get close!"


    Lu Bai didn''t have any expression. He went to the laboratory through the corridor.


    When the laboratory technician held the ring of Nangong Kou Wei and the test result, a bodyguard behind Lu Bai came to meet him. Lu Bai said, "the result?"


    The laboratory technician took off the mask, "Mr. Lu, there is indeed a blood reaction of Lumino on the tip of the needle hidden in this ring. By comparison, it''s Mrs. Lu Shao''s blood. This ring once stabbed Mrs. Lu Shao. It''s sure."


    Lu Bai''s thin lips are tight.


    How could she not fight back when someone attacked anxier?


    At the moment, Lu Bai only blames herself for not being around an Xia''er at that time. Why should she suffer this kind of thing alone? Why surprised his pregnant wife?


    "Yes." He lifted his thin lips. "Anything else on it? Like poison. "


    "No." The analyst said.


    Lu Bai is clear.


    It''s true that all the disadvantages pointed to an Xia''er, just as Lu Laozi did.


    At this moment, Lu Bai knows that even if the woman in Nangong Kou Wei is beautiful and seduced again, he will not have a trace of affection for that woman How can a woman who tries her best to harm his beloved wife get his favor.


    It''s just that Nangong Kou Wei is really different from Daphne''s women who are not worth mentioning. Nangong Kou Wei represents Nangong family.


    By the time she got back to the inpatient department, Asher was awake.


    Hearing the sound of the door opening, Butler Wei turned back and nodded, "master."


    Jingjing and Xiaowen look over with expectant eyes.


    Anxier put down the glass that was drinking water.


    Chamberlain Wei brought a leather and pink overcoat to the Jiulong villa and draped it on anxier''s shoulder. It''s her favorite color besides purple. It''s not as delicate and tender as pink. The leather and pink are very gentle and stable.


    This kind of color matches the complexion of an Xia''er very much. Her face looks white and ruddy, bright and moving.


    An Xia''er looks at Lu Bai and opens his mouth. For a moment, he doesn''t know where to start.


    Lower your head and continue to drink.


    "What''s the matter, young master?" Wei guanjiadao.


    Lu Bai asked his bodyguard to give the ring in the tube and the test results to Butler Wei. "Nangong Kou micro ring does have a blood reaction. It''s an Xia''er''s blood. It''s true that Nangong Kou micro attacked an Xia''er."


    "Is there any abortion medicine on it?"


    "No." Lu Bai replied simply, "I don''t need to think about it. Nangong Kou Wei deliberately attacked anxia''er and urged her to fight back."


    "Sure enough." Butler Wei''s face was slightly cold.


    Jingjing and Xiaowen also hold hands tightly and gnash their teeth.


    Only one day, their eldest young master kneaded the woman of Nangong Kou Wei by himself!


    Lu Bai looks at an Xia''er on the bed and says to the housekeeper and maid, "go out."


    "Yes."


    "Yes, sir."


    Butler Wei and two maids, exit the ward and close the door carefully.


    Anxier looked out of the window, her face calm, as if she had foreseen the result.


    Lu Bai came to the bedside and stretched out her hand to cover the coat on her shoulder a little more tightly? Is there anything uncomfortable? "


    An Xia''er took a look at him. His eyes were a little red, and he opened them slowly.


    "Well?" Lu Bai takes her lapel hand, stops and looks at her.


    Anxia''er pointed to her chest and said in a muffled voice, "it''s not comfortable here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Bai smiled a little, didn''t answer her question, but talked to her about what they had done yesterday to make her happy


    An Xia''er looks at Lu Bai''s calm face.


    Look at his face as if nothing had happened.


    "If you like, I can make other things, such as grapes, strawberries and bananas?" As long as you like it, maybe I can invent some kind of fruit in the future


    Anxier''s eyes were sore when she thought about last night.

 C795

    Sure enough.


    When people are attacked maliciously, they can face it with a high spirited attitude and be strong enough not to be moved. However, under the comfort of the dearest one, tears will break down.


    Anshael''s tears fell down I didn''t mean to. "


    "It doesn''t matter. I haven''t cut any fruit." Lu Bai took out two pieces of paper from the cardboard box on the bedside table and handed them to her. "Usually I don''t have much time for you. If you like, I''ll make them for you later."


    Maybe it''s a fruit called love.


    An Xia''er raised his red eyes and looked at him, "what happened to Nangong Koumi I didn''t mean to. "


    Lu Bai''s hand held the tissue, paused in the air, wiped her eyes with tears, "even if you hit her in advance, I will protect you well, besides It''s not your fault. "


    "You don''t blame me?" Anxier sobbed, "don''t you blame me for the trouble?"


    "It''s not your initiative to ask her for trouble." Lu Baidao, "at the end of the day, I shouldn''t have met her in dijue''s leisure hall yesterday, or you wouldn''t be jealous to come to the company."


    Anxier bit her lips and cried till she trembled.


    Lu Bai had to stand up and hold her crying in his arms. "Actually, it''s not your fault that this happened. On the way back, I always thought that Nangong kouwei came for me. You will be maliciously attacked by her. Most of it is my reason."


    If it wasn''t for him.


    An Xia''er may never meet such a difficult woman as Nangong Kou Wei!


    "I shouldn''t have ignored Lu''s engagement with her." Lu Bai raised his eyebrows and held the man in his arms tightly. "I should go out and refuse at the first time. In that case, I would have nothing to do with Nangong kuowei."


    Lu Bai said and nodded again. "I thought it was normal for you to be jealous. When they pestered you, I was angry So don''t cry, just hit her. It''s a bad breath! "


    Anxier cried and nodded.


    She wanted to ask Lu Bai if she had told Nangong Guankou that she was pregnant.


    At present, hearing Lu Bai''s words, she knew that she didn''t need to ask anything.


    An Xia''er sobbed and said, "if this thing Will it have an impact on Lu''s family, and you will stand on my side without reservation? "


    "Yes." Lu Bai did not hesitate.


    "Really?"


    Anxier''s voice trembled.


    Lu Bai bent down and looked at her red face seriously. "Because you are my wife, you married me when you were so young, I don''t care for you."


    Anshael''s tears were silent again.


    "Also for our baby." Lu Bai smiled and said, "if I don''t believe you, they are afraid that they will blame me after birth, and blame me for their mother''s grievance."


    Anxier nodded her head. "Then I''m not angry Yesterday you met Nangong Guankou micro. "


    "Yes." Lu Bai reached out and stroked the tears on her face. "Then don''t cry. It''s not good for the pregnant woman to cry."


    Anxier lowered her head and tried to collect the tears from her eyes.


    In fact, what she wants is what she wants?


    There is a person who loves her and loves her. There is a happy marriage. No matter what happens, the other side will be on her side.


    Only when people are sad, can they remember the good things.


    After Lu Bai sat down, he told her, "in fact, I saw her yesterday and mainly wanted to ask her if she wrote the letter to you."


    "Eh?"


    An Xia''er''s eyes are fixed.


    "Although she may not be able to tell the truth, if she sent it, it could be seen from her reaction." Lu Baidao, "but now I can be sure that the letter was not sent by Nangong Kou Wei."


    An Xia''er opens his moist eyes and looks at Lu Bai.


    "You asked me yesterday what else she said to me. I won''t tell you because I''m afraid you will go to her if you are angry." Lu Baidao, "but it doesn''t matter what happened now. Nangong kouwei said that she came to talk to me on behalf of GK about the cooperation with Disheng group. I don''t agree. She said that she would stay until she persuaded me."


    An Xia''er is biting his teeth, and his cheeks are shaking. "She just wants to get close to you."


    "I know. I can''t hear it." Lu Bai folded his long legs, looked at her and nodded calmly, "so I tell you, you will be angry, and you may go to talk to her."


    He didn''t want anxier to have a little contact with nangongkou.


    But now an Xia''er and Nangong Guanwei have met in Disheng group, and even started to do so. It really doesn''t make much sense to worry about what happened to them.


    Lu Bai wanted to take this opportunity to ask another thing, "but what else did you say in that letter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Xia''er sipped her lips.


    "I believe in more than one sentence." Lu Baidao, "the other side is not just saying that you are not the daughter of Xia Houguo."


    Anxier is a little worried.


    She grasped the quilt covering her legs. "It said that I am not Xia guohou''s daughter. He gave me his own daughter for my life Besides, it was you - "an Xia''er held on tightly." you threatened Xia guohou''s husband and wife with me, so they didn''t tell you the news. "


    Lu Bai''s face had changed when he heard from behind.


    His eyes darkened, with the darkness before the storm. "They want to tell you that I threatened Xia guohou to let me stay at Xia''s house. Should I be your enemy?"


    Anshael didn''t speak. She lowered her head.


    In the air, metal creaks!


    Lu Bai holds the armrest of the chair tightly.


    The force seemed to break even the armrest.


    An Xia''er knew how angry Lu Bai would be when he knew


    Just when she thought that Lu Bai was about to explode, the metal voice disappeared and a sneer came from the air.


    "Well, they are..." Lu Bai stood up and went to the window.


    An Xia''er immediately looks up to see Lu Bai?


    Who?


    Lu Baidao, "do you believe me, anxier?"


    Anxia''er swallowed and nodded softly, "well."


    "That will do." Lu Bai lowered his eyes.


    "I......" An Xia''er thought for a moment, "I didn''t mean to doubt whether I was Xia''s own daughter, because before, you didn''t let me go to settle down and find my childhood photo to compare with the photo on your mobile phone."


    Lu Bai pursed her lips.


    In the quiet air, an Xia''er tried to ask again, "Lu Bai, am I the real daughter of Xia family? Of course, is it me who saved you? You can tell me that I''ll accept the facts anyway. "


    Even if it wasn''t her who saved Lu Bai.


    She also


    It''s nothing more than disappointment.


    But as long as Lu Bai continues to love her.


    Lu Bai didn''t return her words. He came to hug her in his arms and told her, "the one who saved me is you."

 C796

    He never answered whether she was Xia''s own daughter.


    But for Asher, that''s enough.


    She closed her eyes, sobbed and nodded, "well."


    "You should have never seen that letter." Lu Bai whispered in her ear, "Nangong Kou micro affairs will be dealt with."


    "I see."


    An Xia''er''s face is buried in front of him, breathing deeply, as long as the person who saves Lu Bai is her.


    The atmosphere in the ward was quiet. They had been close for a long time, since they were sure to have the baby.


    Lu Bai bent down and kissed her on the lips to comfort her.


    Although anxier''s mood now fluctuates so much that she doesn''t have much heart to make friends with, when she touches Lu Bai, she closes her eyes and completes the touching kiss with him.


    Outside the ward, Butler Wei and the maid are discussing the matter.


    Jingjing and Xiaowen frown and look at the things in Butler Wei''s hand. Nangong Kou micro''s ring with needle and test result sheet.


    "This is a premeditation, isn''t it? That''s why I wear this kind of ring. " Xiaowen is now full of hostility to Nangong Koumi.


    Jing Jing didn''t speak, but also looked at the ring thoughtfully.


    The ring is made of gold. It has the family emblem of the eagle of Nangong family on it. The tiny feather pieces are stacked on top of it. The wearer holds it tightly, and the mechanism inside will activate and pop out the needle.


    Wei Guanjia said, "her behavior has been premeditated for a long time, but it''s not necessarily that she wears this ring. Many people will specially make the ring of the hidden mechanism for self-defense at the critical time. This kind of jewelry is particularly common between the upper class and the aristocracy. "


    "But, just young lady didn''t say, that Nangong Miss said that usually it will be painted with some trouble." Jingjing thought very carefully, "but on the test sheet, nothing has been checked out, that is to say, even no anesthetic?"


    Housekeeper Wei looked at the test sheet, frowning more tightly. "It''s true."


    "For a woman with identity and ingenuity, like Miss Nangong, her ring must be drugged all the time so that she can escape when attacked." Jingjing said, "but now there is nothing on it. That means she must be planning to meet and attack the young lady so that she can fight back This Nangong lady is a woman with a lot of heart. "


    Xiaowen is biting his teeth, grinding and creaking.


    "Not a little lady." Jingjing said, "if you change people, you will not be able to escape when you meet her. After all, people have no ability to foresee, who knows that she will come up with this kind of intrigue."


    "It''s a little hard work, madam." Housekeeper Wei sighed, "she is only twenty years old, and the gloom in the world is far more than she knows."


    But Butler Wei doesn''t think it''s strange.


    Growing up in a powerful class, a few people are not in the power media means, scheming higher than the average woman.


    What''s more, Nangong Koumi grew up in the aristocracy.


    And, she a woman can become that Nangong lie Yan''s left and right hand, she has this kind of mind is natural.


    "What?" Xiaowen said, "this Nangong lady doesn''t want to talk to you, does she?"


    "Don''t worry about that." The young lady is young, but the young master is not the same. No matter how powerful she is, she is not the opponent of the young master. Otherwise, why doesn''t she directly seduce the young master and try to deal with the young lady


    Butler Wei also smiled, "Jingjing is right, because she knows that her means are useless in front of the young master."


    As the president of Desheng group, how could she be a woman.


    A few people were just talking. The sick room opened behind them and Lu Bai came out.


    "Master!"


    Three people look at him at the same time.


    Lu Bai closes the ward door behind him. Butler Wei immediately says, "how are you talking to your wife, young master?"


    They just quarreled yesterday. Today, young lady and Nangong kouwei fight again. Will their relationship continue to deteriorate? This is what Butler Wei thought.


    Lu Bai smiled, "not bad."


    "Eh?"


    Three people in a daze.


    What''s the situation?


    "I don''t think it''s a good thing for us to have an accident this time." Lu Baidao, "we just made up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Three people were stunned.


    All right?


    Lu Bai hooked up his lips and looked proud of a mature man. "Suddenly, I realized that Ann Xia''er and I quarreled more often, but as soon as something happened, we would make up quickly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Three people said nothing.


    Butler Wei wants to make sure, "young master, young lady really Really don''t regenerate your anger? Did you meet Miss Nangong yesterday? "


    Lu Bai groaned and proudly took up his hand. "What do you know? Do you know what it''s like to fight at the head of the bed and to fight at the end of the bed? It''s a matter of minutes for us to be so kind and friendly as anxier and I."


    Jingjing and Xiaowen inhaled.


    Chamberlain Wei Han, "yes, isn''t it It seems that we are too worried. "


    They are the emperor not anxious eunuch urgent, white heart!


    Finally, Lu Bai said, "prepare for it. Tomorrow morning, you will go through the discharge formalities for an Xia''er and get her to the hospital where the operation is performed."


    "Discharge tomorrow?" Housekeeper Wei thought for a moment, "the operation is tomorrow night, young lady fainted again this time. Do you want to lie down in the hospital for inspection? It''s not too late to leave the hospital in the afternoon."


    "No need. This time, it''s passed to the old man. He just called to estimate that he''s booked an opportunity to come back. He''ll arrive tomorrow and transfer anxier to another hospital before he arrives." Lu Baidao, "I don''t want anxier''s operation to be hindered."


    An Xia''er listens to his words and doesn''t ask about B-ultrasound and the baby.


    But it''s impossible for the old man not to watch B ultrasound.


    As soon as he knew that an Xia''er was pregnant with triplets, he estimated that he would have an Xia''er born


    President Lu said that he was responsible for his wife''s life. He had to think about his wife.


    Steward Wei and the two maids were surprised. "Lu Lao is coming back?"


    "Nangong Kou Wei is in this hospital. I don''t want to let an Xia''er contact Nangong Kou Wei any more. I''ll take her out of hospital tomorrow morning." Finally, Lu Bai confessed.


    "Yes, sir." Chamberlain Wei will answer right away.


    After Lu Bai left, Butler Wei and the maid were silent for a moment, and no one spoke.


    Too much information received!


    The matter of Nangong Koumi has not been solved.


    Suddenly I knew that Lu Lao was coming back?


    What''s more, their young master and their young lady have made up again?


    "Here It''s a mixture of good and bad. " Half a day, said Xiao Wen.


    Jingjing nodded, "yes, I didn''t expect the young master and the young lady Because this time, it''s over. "

 C797

    Chamberlain Wei''s face was dignified. "It''s a matter of time before they make up. Lu Lao will come back. It''s estimated that it''s a matter of time to see the young lady. Whether the operation of the young lady can go smoothly or not. I''d better worry about it first."


    "Yes! And Nangong Koumi! " Small grain tear cow.


    Jingjing has opened the door of the ward and went in, asking sweetly, "little madam, what do you want to eat..."


    An Xia''er had a better appetite. She had a bowl of soup and porridge. Although it was not made by the senior chef in the Jiulong villa, she bought it in a nearby hotel.


    As night falls, city s lights up the world, and an international city with money and high technology at the front of the world is in sight.


    Nangong Kou woke up with a pale face and a thick circle of gauze wrapped around his head.


    Her skin was almost transparent, her blue eyes were round and clear, her light brown hair made her as beautiful as a doll. The private housekeeper stood beside her hospital bed at any time, showing the care of an aristocrat.


    She turned her head and looked at the lights jumping on the nearby glass window, with a faint smile of victory on her lips. "The night in s city is very beautiful. I found last time that this city, the king of Asia and most of the world, is Lu Bai!"


    "Miss Nangong, are you sure it''s worth it?" said William


    "You said that I let anxier hurt me?"


    "Yes."


    "At that time, an Xia''er also said that I used to hurt myself to frame her as unworthy." "I''d like to say now," said Nangong kouwei, "sometimes there is no new way and it will be effective. As long as we can succeed, no matter how we do it, it''s worth it."


    "Miss coquette, do you think it''s worth it?" William asked.


    "As long as you can force an Xia''er back, what''s not worth it?" Nangong Koumi said with a smile, "I just can''t stand it. My fiance has become someone else''s, falls in love with someone else and has children with her. Every day on the news, on the Internet, they show their love. What is this Is it to tell the world that Nangong Kou Wei is not as good as her anxier? "


    Liam didn''t speak.


    But there''s nothing against it.


    Nangong kouwei is always proud. It''s normal for her to say these words.


    "Looking at the men in the world, those who are young and promising, have the right to be rich, handsome and unmarried are the most remarkable single aristocrats, and all women love their dream lovers. I thought he was gay. What should I do about it? " Speaking of this, nangongkou smiled, "when I was in Italy, I was thinking about whether to find an opportunity to contact my fiance, but suddenly I heard that he was married..."


    Nangong Kou holds tightly


    Hands tremble a little.


    "Miss coquette, is she in love with Lu Bai?" William asked.


    Nangong Kou''s slightly raised lips fell down and her fingers tightened.


    She bit the white lips that had lost too much blood. There was something in her blue eyes that could not be suppressed


    "I didn''t..." She said, "I only saw Lu Bai in the news and global weekly, and learned from my brother that he was a powerful man."


    But since I came back to s City, I saw Lu Bai.


    Lu Bai is more charming than TV and newspaper. Even if he doesn''t love you, even if he is indifferent to you, you can''t help falling in love with him. That man seems to have a natural attraction to the opposite sex.


    The colder Lu Bai is to her, the more she wants to know how it feels to be loved by him And the feeling of being embraced by Lu Bai.


    However, these belong to anxier!


    Lu Bai is such an excellent man. Why does she belong to an Xia''er?


    Why is she!


    No, Lu Bai originally belonged to her Nangong Kou Wei''s man


    Li William recognized the meaning of Nangong kouwei. "Miss kouwei, I don''t object to your falling in love with Lu Bai. After all, few women like him don''t love him. However, you should be clear about the relationship between Lu family and Nangong family, as well as the relationship between Lu Bai and Shaozhu. Even if you squeeze an Xia''er with your plan, will Lu Bai accept you? "


    Nangong Koumi held her white and slender fingers and smiled at her pale lips. "I don''t care about family affairs or brother''s affairs. Anyway, I just want the woman beside Lu Bai to be me. Anyway, my brother only wants an Xia''er. If I break up Lu Bai and an Xia''er, my brother will only thank me. Then I have finished my task


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    William was very surprised.


    It turned out that she knew the purpose of their little Lord.


    These two brothers and sisters


    Leawilhelm bowed his head and said respectfully, "I see. Miss Cowell is so smart. This time you only have to bite an Xia''er to death. She can''t say clearly."


    Nangong Koumi suddenly fainted.


    "Well..."


    She leaned back in pain, holding her injured head.


    William immediately helped her to lie down. "Miss Cowell, you''re bleeding too much. I''ll let the hospital continue to give you blood."


    Nangong Kou nodded slightly.


    After leawilhelm went out, two bodyguards walked into the ward immediately and guarded Nangong cowei.


    In Nangong Kou''s weak blue eyes, she gives out a cold feeling and bears the cost and pain of this bitter meat scheme. "An Xia''er, they say you are very smart I, as a man, can''t tolerate anything more beautiful or smarter than me, and I''m not allowed to rob anything! "


    Lu Bai once rejected her one by one. She was beautiful, but in his eyes, she was less than 1% of his wife.


    Lu Bai''s words, like a knife, hurt her proud glass heart severely. She wants to prove to him that the woman beside him can only be her!


    Anxier slept for a while in the evening and woke up at over eight or nine o''clock.


    The main light in the ward is off, and the soft and warm yellow desk lamp is on beside. The lights of the outside city are reflected on the frosted glass, flickering a little, glittering with the grandeur of the night and the magnificence of the dark color.


    "Lu Bai?"


    Anxier saw the handsome figure sitting by the bed.


    In the international city of S City, advanced equipment is also installed in the advanced ward of people''s hospital.


    As soon as anxier made a sound, the voice light came on automatically.


    Lu Bai is signing some documents and wearing mild Brown glasses. He is very handsome and elegant.


    "Awake?" His voice is so beautiful that his ears will be pregnant, and the smile on the corner of his mouth will be sinking. "If you want to eat something, housekeeper Wei will be in the hospital."


    "No more." An Xia''er sat up, propped up, and ate a little in the afternoon


    "Well."


    Lu Bai nodded and continued to sign his name on the document in his hand.


    An Xia''er leaned against the head of the bed, took a deep breath, and then turned to look at Lu Bai. "Did you have dinner?"


    "Yes." Lu Baidao, "let Butler Wei go to the hotel to buy it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Xia''er is stunned and a little upset. "I''m sorry, I let you take out."

 C798

    Lu Bai just gave her a doting look with a smile.


    But let President Lu take out, anxier really felt ashamed, "I will do it myself before I leave hospital..."


    Lu Bai''s pen stops on the paper for a meal.


    Anxia''er''s words also stopped, thinking about her "considerable" cooking skills, and swallowing them back, "forget it I''ll find another way to thank you later. "


    It''s really inconvenient for a woman who can''t cook.


    I can''t even thank my man!


    Buy gifts.


    A rich husband, what is not lacking, send what is not fresh in his there.


    "You will be in good condition this time, and the operation will be successful tomorrow night, which is the biggest thanks to me." Lu Baidao, "and now think less about other things."


    Only by thinking less can you be in good condition.


    An Xia''er picked up the eyebrows, leaned the pillow on the head of the bed, and found a comfortable posture to lean on.


    She knows about Kuo Wei in the guide palace of Lubai.


    "Well, nothing else." An Xia''er blinks her eyes and looks at Lu Bai''s handsome side face. "Then, when can I leave hospital? It''s not fun lying in the hospital. "


    "Tomorrow morning." Lu Baiwei frowned. "You stay in the hospital for one night, and you don''t get better today and go to other hospitals. After you leave the hospital tomorrow, go directly to the hospital where the operation is performed for a preoperative examination."


    When it comes to surgery.


    Anxier is in a panic


    She tried not to think about it and drew her attention back to it? So, where do you sleep? Are you going back? I am... There seems to be no room for two beds in this ward. Does the hospital provide a room for family members? "


    This hospital doesn''t have such advanced and convenient facilities, does it?


    Lu Baidao, "it''s OK. When you go to sleep, I''ll go to a nearby hotel and sleep for a few hours."


    "A nearby hotel?" Anshael was shocked again. "Is that ok? In case you are recognized, what if the media remember to know you are in the hotel and block at the door of the hotel? "


    Lu Bai always drinks five stars and seven stars, or high-end hotels under the banner of emperor Sheng. He does little to keep the privacy of celebrities secret, and there is little news of VIP staying.


    Lu Bai looks at an Xia''er''s worried face, stabs her forehead with the finger holding the pen, and presses her hard raised head again, "in general, there will be VIP confidentiality agreement in the hotel, I need you to worry."


    An Xia''er covers her forehead, "yes, who is Lu Bai? How can reporters find your hotel?"


    Lu Bai is just smiling. The teeth between the thin lips are white and pretty.


    He smiled so gently.


    I really feel the whole world is beautiful and warm!


    There was a knock at the door.


    "In." Lu Bai is a low tone.


    Secretary Qin opened the door of the sick room It turns out that young lady wakes up, young husband is good. "


    "Good evening." Anxier nodded.


    "President Lu, just got the news, there shouldn''t be many people over there." Secretary Qin leaned down and whispered after Lu Bai''er, "there should be two elders of Nangong family. There is no news of Nangong Yanlie coming."


    Lu Bai didn''t say anything. He nodded and handed the signed documents to Secretary Qin. "Take them to the company."


    "Yes."


    Secretary Qin Li took over the document, said to anxier, and bowed out.


    Anxier didn''t hear what he said to Lu Bai. She blinked. "Secretary Qin told you something. I''m bored. Listen to it for me." Why are you whispering.


    Lu Bai said jokingly, "how much money did Desheng group make this quarter? Is madam interested?"


    Anxia''er suddenly looked silly, took a mouthful of saliva and leaned down again. "No interest, no interest."


    Know that it''s the number that impacts her world view, why listen to it!


    She is afraid to hear how much money Lu Bai makes. By contrast, her meager income Will be hit.


    Lu Bai looks at the bottle of medicine that an Xia''er is infusing. It will be finished in about half an hour.


    An Xia''er is wearing a sick suit with a slightly large neckline. The beautiful butterfly clavicle in it is looming, and the white skin below Having tasted her, Lu Bai knows how attractive the scenery is below.


    But this is the hospital. An Xia''er is in the early stage of pregnancy.


    Lu Bai looks away, presses down his desire, and looks at the time on his watch. "I''ll talk with you again. You have to sleep after the transfusion. You will get up and leave hospital tomorrow morning."


    "I went to sleep again this afternoon. I just slept for a few hours. I didn''t feel sleepy." An Xia''er''s eyes were wide open, and the inside was very bright. She had no tendency to sleep at all. She moved to the other side of the bed, "or you can lie down..."


    "Don''t be wordy." Lu Bai frowned solemnly. "It''s up to you. Who is in charge?"


    A bed of this size.


    His height is not enough, let alone his width!


    Besides, it''s really disgraceful that the president and his wife of Desheng group are huddled on the same bed!


    Anxier had to give up her idea and sighed, "OK, let''s talk, that Why don''t you tell me if I''m Xia''s own daughter? "


    Lu Bai''s eyebrows wrinkled at once.


    For a moment, the atmosphere seemed to change.


    Why do you like to ask this now, anxier


    Anxier looked at him seriously. "Bored, find a topic!"


    "You can think about other questions, such as how we can not fight in the future."


    "What''s the problem? It''s more healthy to quarrel!" An Xia''er took charge directly. "People say that couples who never quarrel are abnormal. We will quarrel occasionally to show that we are normal!"


    There must be some contradiction between the two people who have never met before in their life and growth!


    Quarrel once, a little better, the couple''s life will be more wedged in the future!


    Lu Bai didn''t know where she saw some soul soup of marriage. "You should know, I don''t like you to ask that question."


    So he didn''t answer.


    Because if an Xia''er knew it, he might have a bigger problem!


    Lu Bai just wants an Xia''er to be around him, quiet and steady. She admires him as a hero. He loves her as much as he loves a child and protects her under his wings all her life.


    "Because..." Anxier looked at the quiet atmosphere of the eye ward, with a sweet feeling in the calm, "I feel like asking you at this time, you should not be angry."


    Lu Bai poured out a glass of water and drank it by turning it a little bit, without speaking.


    The night was quiet.


    "I will be angry." Lu Bai said, "because I don''t like this topic."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Xia''er is stupefied.


    "Didn''t you say before that it doesn''t matter whether Xia guohou is your father or not, will you regard him as your biological father?" Lu Baidao, "then why do you need the answer to this question?"


    An Xia''er didn''t know whether Lu Bai admitted that she was not Xia guohou''s own daughter.


    But she nodded at the thought, "I said that."


    But recently, I always feel that there are other things she doesn''t know behind this problem


    "I''m just curious." An Xia''er said.


    "Don''t be curious." Lu Baidao, "sometimes the truth is not what you want to know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anxier clenched her hand.


    What do you want to say.


    I can''t say anything. It looks like something has pulled her heart.

 C799

    When anxier was in a trance, Lu Bai came to the edge of the bed and sat down. Leaning against the edge of the bed, Lu Bai held her in his arms and patted her gently. "OK, go to sleep."


    "Well."


    Anxier nodded.


    She closed her eyes and flashed in them what happened after she married Lu Bai.


    At last, I think of Mr. Luo''s words on the "gambling king". But at that time, Mr. Luo said that he had seen Xia guohou couple before, and Xia guohou couple only mentioned to him, they only had one daughter.


    What''s more, Anxiang didn''t mention that Xia guohou had two daughters


    That means that the outside world only knows that Xia guohou has one daughter.


    Why is that?


    Is it true that she thinks more, in fact, Xia family has only one daughter from the beginning to the end?


    "Lu Bai......"


    Anxier raised her face slowly.


    Lu Bai closed his eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" His voice was heavy and he didn''t open his eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Xia''er bit her lips, wanted to ask, but dared not ask.


    Lu Bai obviously didn''t want to tell her about it, or let her know what was behind it.


    An Xia son bit bit lip, loosen lip bank again, shook head light way, "nothing, I turn a body."


    In Lu Bai''s arms, an Xia''er turned his back to him, forced himself to stop thinking about it, closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    As usual, Xia''er fell asleep unconsciously. Though she was full of thoughts, she lay beside Lu Bai and smelled the smell of him. She always slept soundly.


    It wasn''t until anxier''s steady breath came that Lu Bai came out of the ward.


    The housekeeper Wei and the maid looked at him. "Big young master, little lady is asleep?"


    "I''m asleep."


    Lu Bai closes the door.


    "Hard work." Butler Wei bowed to him, "since Lu Lao will come back tomorrow, let''s go to the hotel to have a rest first. Here, Jingjing and I will take turns to watch the night and the bodyguards will stay here all the time. Please rest assured, young master."


    Lu Bai nodded, frowning slightly, "tomorrow you will pick up an Xia''er to go to the hospital for surgery. I will stay here and wait for the old man to come. You will accompany her to the hospital first."


    "Don''t you go with your wife?"


    "I''ll go with an Xia''er. Don''t you come back with me?" Lu Baidao, "I''ll say that you pick up anxier and go back to have a rest. Let him not hurry to see anxier first."


    Steward Wei knows what Lu Bai is thinking, "then let Lu Lao come to this hospital?"


    "He came back this time, mainly because the Nangong family contacted him, in order to deal with Nangong Kou micro this time." Lu baimou micro MI, "then it''s inevitable that he will come back to see Nangong Kou micro."


    "The eldest young master is ready. From now on, he will not let the younger lady appear again?" Asked Butler Wei.


    "How to deal with this matter? Let the Lu family come out and solve it with the Nangong family."


    Lu Bai went to the other side of the corridor, and several bodyguards followed him to the hotel.


    "Take your time, young master."


    Butler Wei and two maids owe Lu Bai''s back.


    Coming out of the hospital gate, the driver has already opened up Lu Bai''s car.


    Lu Bai''s car is too eye-catching, and the news that Lu Bai appears in the No.1 People''s Hospital in s city has not gone through. At present, many reporters are surrounded by the hospital, holding up cameras and microphones to this side:


    "Mr. Lu, why are you in the people''s hospital? What''s the matter with Miss anxier?"


    "Someone has seen Miss anxier and miss Nangong stay in this hospital together. What''s the matter? Are they fighting for you, as the rumor says?"


    "Is it true that Miss Nangong is your former fiancee?"


    "How is Mrs. Lu Shao, please?"


    "Mr. Lu, can you say something?"


    ¡­¡­


    More than 50 security personnel of the hospital set up a human wall to keep the media reporters out.


    "Let''s press reporters. President Lu doesn''t have anything to tell the media now. If there is any specific news, it will be a press conference." One of the leading bodyguards said, "let''s go, Mr. Lu''s car is going out."


    Lu Bai didn''t take a look at the media. Under the guard of the bodyguard, Junlian walked to the car indifferently.


    The driver quickly opened the door.


    After the golden Rolls Royce phantom left the hospital, in the car, Lu Bai picked up a phone call from Peio.


    "What''s up."


    Lu Bai leaned against the car and closed his eyes.


    "What is it?" "Lu Bai, listen to the relevant media, miss anxier and miss Nangong went to the people''s hospital? Which hospital did you take some videos online this afternoon? What happened when a big president of yours appeared in that people''s hospital? "


    "What can I do to get to the hospital?" Lu Bai''s tone is light. "It''s impossible to come over for tea."


    "Miss anxier and Nangong What happened again? " Pei Ou said, "after the last annual meeting of Disheng group, did miss Nangong really stay in China?"


    "She didn''t go."


    "Perseverance." Pei Ou chuckles and says, "there are so many women who love you. Your ex fiancee is the one who doesn''t give up on you. It''s also powerful for Lu Bai that you can sit still."


    "I don''t want to joke with you now." Lu Baidao, "I have a lot of things around me recently. Don''t bother me."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll discuss with Secretary Qin about the business. I know you''re dealing with two women now." Pei Shao goes to the tunnel very well.


    Lu Bai frowned.


    He doesn''t like the way PEO says it.


    But it''s true


    "My fiancee is mainly a media person. I learned that miss anxier had gone to the people''s Hospital in the fastest time. Well, she was worried about what happened to miss anxier." Peio said, "she can''t get through again. I can only ask about it."


    Lu Bai frowned slightly.


    It''s natural that anxier''s phone can''t be reached now. Housekeeper Wei and maid have all come to the hospital. At this juncture, it''s impossible to bring anxier''s mobile phone to the hospital.


    Just heard Peio mention this matter, Lu Bai lips slightly cold Yang, "Peio, that exhibition Qian went to prison to see angel is not it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The phone was silent for a moment.


    Apart from sulking at anxier, Lu Bai is an iceberg to other women.


    Don''t tell me which woman he asked, or Zhan Qian, which made Pei Ou worried.


    "What''s the matter?" Pei Ou said, "there is always something for Lu to do for her, or we should make use of her newspaper to report to you. Don''t worry, general Lu just gives orders, I can promise for her."


    Lu Bai raised a beautiful and terrible smile. "Nothing, just thinking, how does Nangong Kou Wei know that an Xia''er is pregnant?"


    Lu Bai''s dangerous words, like a torpedo, make pei''ou''s thoughts confused, and then silence.

 C800

    It was not until Lu Bai hung up the phone that Pei Ou suddenly began to laugh. "Ha ha, what''s the matter? You shouldn''t doubt Zhan Qian. There''s no need to do that. What''s the relationship between Zhan Qian and miss anxier? What''s the relationship between us? Besides, there''s no wall in the world that can''t breathe. I believe it''s not entirely Zhan Qian''s responsibility..."


    "I don''t have time to reckon with you now." Lu Baidao, "the old man will come back tomorrow to deal with the affairs with Nangong Kou Wei."


    "What? Is Grandpa Lu back? How can the matter of Nangong Kou Wei make a big trouble this time? "


    Lu Bai pondered for a long time, "nothing, an Xia''er hurt her, she may not give up."


    Waiting for the phone, Lu Bai slowly put down his mobile phone from his ear and hung up.


    At 10 a.m. the next day, anxier left the hospital on time.


    The Nangong family also came to China. When anxier left the hospital, their car just drove into the hospital gate. The cars of both sides passed by. The atmosphere of the whole hospital changed invisibly because of the arrival of these noble families.


    The hospital has increased its security personnel by nearly five times. The president and leaders of the hospital have stepped out of the gate to meet them. The general patients and their families are framed on both sides of the aisle by security personnel.


    And the general public has to have access to the people''s hospital recently. They are afraid that if something happens, they will not dare to come to this hospital for treatment these days. Virtually, the number of general patients has decreased.


    In a hospital building, Lu Bai stood tall in front of the toughened glass floor wall, watching anxier''s car go out safely and Nangong family''s car come in.


    "Yes, you can send anxier directly to the hospital where the operation is performed." Lu Bai took his mobile phone and said, "you told her that I was dealing with the affairs in Nangong. She didn''t have to worry about it. I would go there in the evening."


    "Yes, sir."


    After hanging up, Lu Bai narrowed his brown eyes.


    Under the hospital building, I saw the leaders of the hospital greeting those people from the Italian Nangong family, with a humble gesture.


    In this world, ordinary people bow to the powerful and the rich.


    And the right to have money, then stood at the top of the pyramid of this society!


    Although Nangong family has no influence in this country and GK international branch has also been purchased by Lu Bai''s forces, it is, at best, an Italian Chinese aristocrat with great momentum in Europe


    An Xiaer''s car left the hospital without stopping.


    There was a car in front of her and a car in the back. An Xia''er was in the middle. An Xia''er was sitting in the car. Two maids were standing on both sides of her. The housekeeper was sitting on the front assistant.


    An Xia''er frowned and looked at the people who surrounded her tightly Are you afraid I''ll run away? "


    "Ah ha ha." Xiao Wen smiled awkwardly twice. "Little madam, what you said is that we are going to accompany you. The eldest young master can''t accompany you when he wants to deal with Nangong Kou Wei''s affairs. We are afraid of your uneasiness and your unhappiness. Let''s talk with you!"


    Jingjing also dripped two drops of sweat on his forehead and smiled, "yes, young lady, let''s go to the hospital where the operation is performed first."


    Anxier''s heart beat fast.


    Although I had the preparation for the operation for a long time, I was still flustered to hear that it was tonight.


    At the moment, Lu Bai has to deal with Nangong Kou Wei''s business


    In front of the Butler Wei put down his mobile phone, "don''t worry, young lady. The young master said that he would go there in the evening."


    "Then..." An Xia''er shook hands. "Can I go back to Shallow Water Bay first? I want to go back for a while. Anyway, if the operation is in the evening, it''s too late."


    "Ah? Young lady, you want to go back to the shallow water bay. "


    Jingjing and Xiaowen look at her in surprise.


    An Xia''er swallowed, "I''m just upset..." If she wants to go home for a while, it seems that only Jiulong villa can calm her mind.


    "Little madam, I will go with you. You don''t have to worry about anything." "Besides, we need to accompany you to have a preoperative examination. Now Qin tezhu and Doctor Chen are also waiting there," said Butler Wei


    It seems that everything is ready.


    Just wait for her to go to the surgery.


    On the other hand, Lu Bai doesn''t need her to show up again on the side of Nangong Kou Wei


    An Xia''er pursed her lips, and her eyes slowly moved out of the window, "Lu Bai What will he do with it? Nangong Kou Wei will not give up. "


    "Little madam, let the Lu family come forward to solve this problem with the Nangong family." Said Butler Wei.


    "Lu''s appearance?" An Xia''er is slightly shocked.


    "Madame Lu Shao, I don''t need to tell you at this time. Miss Nangong won''t give up this matter. The Nangong family has arrived. The cars that drove into the hospital just now must be the Nangong family''s people." Wei Guanjia said, "besides, Mr. Lu came back from the United States by plane last night. I think he will be here this morning."


    Anxia''er was shocked for a long time and her hand was shaking.


    "Grandpa, he Back, too? " She got nervous. She felt that she was so nervous outside when she didn''t know anything. "I didn''t hear Lu Bai last night."


    He would talk to her and coax her to sleep.


    "I don''t want to worry about the little lady." Wei Guanjia said, "after all, little madam, you need to have an operation tonight. I''m afraid that Lu Lao''s meeting with you will affect your operation."


    Anxier nodded. "I see."


    "So don''t worry, young lady." Jingjing said, "big young master and Lu Laohui will negotiate with Nangong family. There is nothing that can''t be solved between the two noble families with the supremacy of interests. Besides, Nangong Kou micro ring has been tested. She did attack you, and she is not completely innocent. "


    "Then, will Lu Bai really come here in the evening?" An Xia''er said.


    She doesn''t want to have an operation, let alone Lu Bai.


    I always thought that she would have enough time to prepare for the operation, but I didn''t expect that Nangong Guanwei had a foot in the key moment, which made things more complicated.


    Now, she is just more nervous, worried about the risk of surgery, worried about the loss of a baby, and whether the matter facing Nangong Koumi can be properly solved


    The general feeling is that there are some changes in invisible life.


    Looking up at the sky, the sky of s city is still as blue as the magnificent sky, like the weather on the day when she and Lu Bai got married!


    People''s Hospital, another special ward.


    A foreign elderly man with a noble white beard was sitting in the ward. His eyes were sharp, his face was slightly heavy, and his hands were clutching a hand battle carved with an eagle. Behind him stood two Nangong family bodyguards.


    On the other side of the old man was a judge in a black suit, slightly rich but dignified.


    They have a unique Italian face, bronze complexion, and ruthless eyes in dealing with things.

 C801

    "Uncle Torre, don''t tell me you''re here." Nangong kouwei sat on the bed and looked at the elder in front of him. "How about brother? I''m hurt. He won''t come to see me?"


    "Miss Corwin, you should understand that the Lord is more important." This is called Torre''s elder said, "moreover, the young Lord asked me to show that I have paid enough attention to your injury. Next to me is judge Bruni of the International Court of justice, who specializes in international disputes. Of course, Mr. Bruni is also on the side of the Nangong family. For you and Mrs. Lu Shao this time, he will try to fight for you and let you win the debate. "


    "What wins in argument?" Nangong smiled a little. "An Xia''er hurt me. What''s my responsibility? It''s her fault."


    But Toray clearly knew what their Miss Cuvee was like.


    But still.


    They also help Nangong kuwei.


    "Miss kouwei, on our way here, Lu Lao contacted me." Torre said, "it''s said that Mrs. Lu Shao hurt you. There''s another secret. And you stabbed Mrs. Lu Shao with a ring. And you don''t agree with Mrs. Lu Shao''s statement. She said you attacked her first, and then she hit you back. "


    "Where are you standing?" Nangongkou micro cold road.


    "Of course, on Miss Conway''s side." Toray said, "it doesn''t matter who you and Mrs. Lu Shao fight. It''s important that we let Miss kouwei win."


    "What else are you talking about?" Nangong Kou said with a smile.


    "I''m analyzing the objective situation with Miss kouwei and how Lu Jia will excuse the lady Lu Shao." Toray said, "they will try their best to say that you are the first."


    "You don''t have to analyze it with me. I know it." Nangong Kou micro hum, "an Xia''er said I attacked her first, who saw it and who proved it? But she hurt me, under all eyes! "


    Toray nodded. "What kind of result does Miss Cowell want?"


    Nangong Koumi clenched his finger. "Of course, he tried his best to embarrass anxia''er, make her suffer, let her be responsible for the things that hurt me, let her bear everything, until she could not bear it, fell into the abyss of eternal salvation, and left Lubai automatically."


    On her beautiful face, she smiled a little twisted and said, "finally, I am the only one who has a good reason to stay beside Lu Bai!"


    Toray was not at all surprised by her theory of speech.


    Because so far, no one dares to rob Nangong Koumi''s things, and she must get what she wants.


    Everyone knows that she has such a disposition, except Nangong Yanlie, almost no one dares to oppose her!


    Even her sister has to let her go everywhere


    Toray summed up her meaning, "that is to embarrass the lady Lu Shao, force her to leave Lu Bai, and let Miss Kwame you stay with Lu Bai. Is Miss Kwame so?"


    Nangong Kou slightly raised her beautiful and pure face, "of course."


    "It''s said that Lu Bai and his wife are very affectionate. Miss kouwei, you may not get the ideal result you want." "Judge Bruni will try to help you fight for it. If you can''t fight for it, you can only step back. Please prepare yourself for that," Torre said


    "What can''t be won!" Nangong Kou was slightly angry, and suddenly she covered her forehead with pain, "ah!"


    "Please calm down, Miss Kou Wei." William said quickly.


    "I will not return." Nangong Kou micro way, her blue eyes red, "I hate an Xia''er, I don''t want to see her around Lu Bai! You must let her leave Lubai! "


    "Mr. Toray." Liwilliam''s voice was cold. "The owner of Nangong family is Shaozhu. Come here, it''s also the direction of Shaozhu. Then make sure miss kouwei does what she wants. That''s what you have to do."


    "Give me the phone, I''ll call my brother..." Nangong Kou''s lips trembled. "This time he must help me."


    "Miss Corwin doesn''t have to fight. The young master is not in Italy. We don''t know his whereabouts. Only when he returns to Nangong family can we find him and accept his summons at any time," Torre said


    When it comes to their cold and autocratic little Lord, Toray, the elder, is obviously dissatisfied, but he has no way to deal with it.


    Their family elders have been suppressed.


    Now they can only obey their three brothers and sisters.


    Leavy leaned down slightly. "Miss Conway, I contacted the owner too much last night. I didn''t contact him."


    "What does that brother mean?" Nangong Kou bit her lips slightly. "He doesn''t want to worry about me, does he?"


    "No, it''s not." Toray said, "I came here to express the meaning of Shaozhu. Although he didn''t call me personally, he called miss Guanchun."


    "What?"


    Nangong Kou widened her blue eyes angrily.


    "Now miss Guanchun has full power to take over the negotiation with Lu Jia and help Miss Koumi to solve the problem." Toledo.


    "Why let her take over! Will she do her best for me? " Nangong Kou said coldly, "if you let her come, I''ll see how she can take over my affairs!"


    When she thought of the last time she came to the "angel Palace" in S City, her sister suddenly asked Lillian to come and take her back to Italy, she was furious.


    "Miss kouwei doesn''t have to say that miss Guanchun is your sister. Although she usually disagrees with you, she faces the honor of Nangong family and her own sister''s injury. She will do her best to help you. " Toray said, "and miss Guanchun is not here now. She is still in Italy."


    "Ha ha." Nangongkou smiled. "I said, what can she do for me? She only let you come here in Italy?"


    "Miss kouwei, you like that Lu Bai is coming to look for Lu Bai. It''s your personal affair." Toray said, "but the young master is not in Italy. There must be someone in the Nangong family. Of course, miss Guanchun must stay in Italy. She said, if there''s anything, she''ll call us. "


    Nangong Kou''s face turned blue with slight anger.


    "But don''t worry, miss kouwei. As you said just now, all the favorable conditions are on our side. In all likelihood, our negotiation will succeed." When it comes to the negotiation with Lu Jia, Torre''s face sinks and his eyes are clear. "Judge Bruni, now what do you need to ask Miss coquette?"


    "OK." The international judge next to me took out a document, made a record and asked Nangong kuwei, "Miss Nangong, please tell me the story of the incident, and how you attacked Mrs. Lu Shao, and how she attacked you..."


    Nangong Kou clenched her lips and her blue eyes twinkled.


    Anshael''s injury to her was a matter of certainty, but also Do you negotiate with Lu Jia? So the Lu family is going to show up for anxier?

 C802

    The people''s Hospital of S City ushered in the day with the greatest number of great people.


    not only Lu Bai, the country and even the most top-ranking family in Asia, but also Lu Bai, the famous Italian Chinese aristocratic and southern people, came to the hospital near noon.


    Compared with the arrival of Nangong family in the morning, the hospital received Lu Lao with more solemnity and respect, and even the Dean vacated his office to receive him.


    "Let''s talk slowly, Mr. Lu and Mr. Lu." As the Dean walked out of the office with people, he respectfully and timidly said, "if necessary, just give me orders."


    As soon as the president and other hospital leaders came out, several bodyguards waiting at the door of the president''s office closed the door.


    In the office.


    Lu Bai stood in front of the window, looking out.


    Lu Laozi, who came back from America behind, was in the sofa, drinking the tea delivered by the president himself.


    "I''d like to ask how I can bring Xia''er and Nangong to the people''s hospital." Lu Laozi laughed twice, "private hospitals are better at privacy and confidentiality measures for celebrities."


    Obviously when he came to the people''s Hospital, Mr. Lu was surprised.


    "Because this hospital is nearest to Desheng group." Lu Baidao, "when an Xia''er and Nangong Kou had an accident, they were in the Disheng group."


    "So it is." The old man nodded, "so, how is Xia''er doing now? If she''s not feeling well, I''ll see her. Which ward is she in. "


    "No need." Lu Bai said, "an Xia''er left the hospital in the morning and is not in the hospital now."


    Mr. Lu frowned. "Lu Bai, what do you call me to this hospital for? Although I came back this time because the Nangong family called me, I had to visit my little lady and my granddaughter-in-law first when I came back. "


    Lu Bai frowned and said, "see her later. She didn''t sleep well in the hospital. Now she''s back for a rest."


    "So?" Mr. Lu turned the top ice emerald board finger on his thumb and nodded with a smile. "OK, although I''m anxious to ask her unborn grandchildren how they are, no wonder she doesn''t have a good rest. Let her rest first."


    Lu Bai lowered his eyes and breathed a sigh of relief.


    It''s lucky that the old man didn''t go after anxier all the time!


    "So now tell me more about her pregnancy." Mr. Lu picked up the cup again.


    Lu Bai''s sword eyebrow immediately crinkled again, smiled and turned around. "You''ve come back from the United States. Shouldn''t you ask Nangong about cowei first?"


    "The matter of Miss Nangong, of course, needs to be solved." Lu said, "but my great grandson''s business is more important. Let''s say, what''s the situation of Xia''er girl? How many months has the child been? In S City, if you can''t arrange her well, you can''t arrange her to go back to Lu''s house. Or I can ask the steward Hua of Lu''s house to come here, and ask some nutritionists to specially arrange for her to have a baby. "


    "Mind your own business." Lu Bai sat down opposite the old man. "I don''t have anyone. I can''t settle my wife. If you want her to be good, don''t disturb our life."


    She went back to Lu''s house. Anxier didn''t know how many times she declared that she didn''t feel comfortable going to Lu''s house.


    She just wanted to stay at home with the two of them.


    But Lu Laozi is used to Lu Bai''s venomous tongue and unkind words. He said, "how can I call this meddling? Grandpa, I care about her, you and your unborn grandson. Steward Wei here is a man, and the two maids who serve you are still young. It''s better to invite some experienced mothers or housekeepers to settle the birth "


    "You''re not finished, old man." Lu Bai said, "an Xia''er is two months pregnant now. She is used to living in shallow water bay. She won''t go back to Lu''s house. You don''t need to worry about servants."


    Lu Laozi sighed, "I said Lu Bai..."


    "Let''s get down to business." Lu Baidao, "in the morning, an elder came from Nangong family and a judge of the International Court of justice. Nangong kouwei will not settle this matter simply. If the negotiation is not smooth, she may want to take legal measures. "


    Lu Laozi had to put down anxier''s business for a while. "So, although Nangong is a woman, it''s not easy. In the domestic legal and political circles, what kind of results do you want, that''s what the Lu family said. But this transnational lawsuit will cause a lot of troubles! Be careful! "


    "Hum." Lu Bai turned the cup and said, "I''m pissed off. I don''t care what the lawsuit is."


    "Lu Bai." Lu Laozi said, "we should try our best to settle the disputes peacefully. If the two families fight, it will inevitably affect the business community. The industries of Lu family and Desheng group will be affected more or less. Although Nangong family and GK international will also be affected, there is no need for them to lose both."


    Lu Bai drinks tea, his eyes are cold.


    "I believe that Nangong family also hopes to settle this matter through consultation. After all, it''s not good for anyone to make a big deal." Lu said.


    Lu Bai raised his eyes. "From now on, I''m not going to let an Xia''er show up, let alone let this matter affect her mood again."


    Lu Lao looked at Lu Bai for a while and asked, "Lu Bai, I want to ask, do you believe Xia''er girl?"


    "Why don''t I believe my woman?" Lu Bai Dao.


    "I mean, judge it objectively." Lu said, "after all, other people saw her hurt Miss Nangong, but whether or not miss Nangong attacked her first or why is unknown to other people."


    Lu Bai sneered, "why? Do you doubt anxier? "


    "See what you say." The old man frowned. "I''m talking about it objectively with you, not that I don''t believe Xia''er."


    "So to speak." Lu Bai put down his cup and stood up. "It''s not good for her to hurt Nangong Kou Wei intentionally. Nangong Kou Wei wanted to stay. If she hurt Nangong Kou Wei, it would give Nangong Kou Wei a reason to stay."


    It''s impossible for an Xia''er to take the initiative to fight Nangong Kou.


    Lu Bai doesn''t believe it, but an Xia''er can''t think of it.


    The old man pinched his chin and nodded, "well, it''s true that Xia''er is not good for her to do it."


    "Since you are here, go to see what Nangong kouwei says." Lu Bai Dao.


    From the dean''s office, the dean and the Vice Dean are waiting outside.


    "Mr. Lu, what do you need?" The two men immediately came up to ask, after all, the two leaders of Lu family dare not even neglect the president.

 C803

    "I heard that Miss Nangong is still in the hospital. Please show us to see her." Lu said.


    "Yes, this way, please."


    Under the guidance of the Dean, Lu Bai and Lu Lao took a group of bodyguards to the ward of Nangong kouwei.


    On the way, Lu Lao asked Lu Bai, "you haven''t seen Miss Nangong since she entered the hospital?"


    "Anxier is in hospital, too." Lu Bai said with a smile, "don''t I come to the hospital with my wife to see other women?"


    "I know you are worried about Xia''er''s jealousy, but miss Nangong is seriously injured. It''s just a token of sympathy that you go to see her." Lu Laozi said, "you are going now. Don''t she say you don''t care about her injury at all, and don''t let it go?"


    Lu Bai closed his eyebrows and said, "she would not have done it easily, so she didn''t have to do it."


    ¡­¡­


    The news of Lu Laozi''s coming back soon spread to nangongkou micro ward.


    In the ward, Nangong kouwei and Toray, judge Bruni, several of them have finished their discussions and are only waiting to talk with Lu''s family.


    The bodyguard knocked twice and opened the door of the ward. "Miss kouwei, Mr. Lu and Mr. Lu are here."


    Toray and Bruni nodded to her.


    Nangong Koumi leaned over the pillow on the head of the bed. Her face was instantly fragile and weak. Her voice was low. "Come in, please."


    In their sight, Lu Bai and Lu Laozi enter the ward, and the bodyguards stay outside.


    "Miss Nangong, I heard you were hurt. How are you feeling now?" As soon as Lao Tzu Lu came in, he began to ask questions enthusiastically, and then he had a kind face of elders.


    "Mr. tolu takes good care of me..." Nangong Koumi said, frowning painfully and painfully, and forced to squeeze out a smile. "I don''t care. I''ll be fine if I sew a few stitches."


    Lu Bai''s eyes sank.


    Next to Toray stood up, "general manager Lu, old man Lu, I''ve heard two names for a long time. I''m the elder of Nangong family, Ke De Toray."


    "Oh, Hello, Mr. Toray." Lu immediately said with a smile, "I remember that when I was engaged to miss Nangong for Lu Bai by the writer of Nangong family, you were there, and now it''s the second time I''ve met."


    "Yes."


    They shook hands.


    Lu Bai didn''t reach out.


    As an elder, Toray was ignored by Lu Bai. He endured, and then lowered his hand and shook his hands. "But it was a good thing to make a marriage agreement for president Lu and miss kouwei at that time. It''s a pity that they didn''t get married together now."


    Nangong Kou took a look at Lu Bai, bit her lips and took back her eyes without trace.


    Lu Bai said with a light smile, "fate is a natural thing, but thanks for Nangong''s love. It''s my pleasure."


    Nangong Kou''s lips are biting tighter.


    "President Lu." Toray said, "you are the president of Disheng group. Now you have a noble status and an unbelievable status. On behalf of Nangong family, I would like to congratulate you on behalf of our young master."


    "Thank you." Lu Bai has two words.


    But then Torre''s face sank again. "But even if you are now valuable, miss kouwei is also a noble, worthy of you. You didn''t divorce and fulfill your engagement to marry miss kouwei, even if you were still divorced, Nangong family has always had a lot of opinions on this matter."


    "I''m sorry about that." Lu Baidao, "I can''t marry someone I don''t love. It''s also responsible for Miss Nangong and my present wife."


    "Mr. Toray." Lu Lao was at the side of Yuanchang. "This is an agreement reached by Lu Jia and Nangong Shaozhu. We don''t need to talk about it any more."


    "Even if I don''t mention it, Mr. Lu and miss kouwei are the former fiancee who was ruined by you?" Toray wanted to take the initiative. "Now that she''s hurt by your wife, you didn''t come to see Miss Conway in the hospital? You may not be too cold, are you? "


    In the face of this unexpected problem, Lu Bai had an elegant look and a gentleman''s attitude. "No, don''t get me wrong, old Mr. Toray. My wife was also injured. I just left the hospital this morning. I had been with my wife before and had no time to visit Miss Nangong, so I just came here now."


    Nangong Kou holds the quilt tightly with her fingers.


    An Xiaer is out of the hospital?


    What do you mean? They don''t want an Xia''er to apologize to her?


    - she also wants to see an Xiaer''s angry face!


    "Is your wife hurt?" Toray sneered, "but I heard that Mrs. Lu Shao''s fainting into the hospital has nothing to do with Miss kouwei."


    "Uncle Torre." Nangong said immediately, "no need. Since miss anxier has also been admitted to the hospital, we should greet her first." Nangong Koumi showed the best oral quality and looked at Lu Bai with moving eyes. "Mr. Lu, I haven''t asked. How is miss anxier? Is she OK? "


    Lu Bai said with a light smile, "Miss Nangong doesn''t have to worry about it. An Xia''er doesn''t have any big problems. She fainted just because she was ill. Of course, there may be some reasons why she was frightened."


    The last sentence is meaningful.


    Lu Bai''s eyes even made Nangong Kou''s heart weak.


    Because she knew that during her operation, Lu Bai took her ring for test


    "Yeah, yeah, that''s good." Nangong Kuoming forced out a smile. "I was angry when miss anxier hurt me, but I believe she didn''t mean to do it. She must have misunderstood me before she started. So I hope she''s OK. "


    Lu Laozi said brightly, "then I thank Nangong for being Xia''er''s girl. Nangong is worthy of being a noble lady. She is generous and knowledgeable."


    These noble people, on the surface, speak very well


    "Miss Covey." Torre immediately became the black faced character, "what''s not intentional? You go to the emperor Sheng group to find President Lu. It''s obvious that lady Lu Shao was hostile to you before she came to you. Now that you are seriously injured, she should take full responsibility! "


    "Old Mr. Toray is serious." Lu Bai sat on one side, folded his long legs and said calmly and gracefully, "as far as I know, my wife didn''t take the initiative to hurt Miss Nangong. Miss Nangong? An Xia''er said that it was you who attacked her with the ring of the hidden mechanism first, and then she fought back? "


    "Nonsense!" Toray hit the ground hard.


    Nangong Kou bit her lips slightly, her eyes were wet and sad. "Mr. Lu, I used to say hello to miss anxier. I believe she didn''t mean to hit me. Now she even said that, I''m really sad... "


    "Miss Nangong, isn''t it?" Lu asked.


    "Of course not." Nangong Kou naturally denied it.


    "Miss Nangong, you are injured now. I''m here to greet you on behalf of anxier." Lu Bai said thoughtlessly, "but, as far as matters are concerned, you can''t say that you can distort the facts if you are seriously injured. I asked the hospital to test your ring. There was blood from an Xia''er on it. At that time, the other people who rushed into the VIP reception room of Desheng group didn''t see that you started to an Xia''er. That is, before they went in, you started to an Xia''er. Did you attack her first before returning her hand? "

 C804

    Nangong Kou listened and said, "Mr. Lu, it''s not..."


    "Miss Nangong." Lu Lao sighed, "as for your statement, but it depends on the evidence, so you are also suspected of starting with Xia''er girl first."


    Just on the way to nangongkou micro ward, Lu Laozi naturally asked Lu Bai about the specific situation.


    By the side, Toray''s hand muscles and muscles also protruded.


    Judge Bruni looked at the situation and whispered in Torre''s ear, "it''s not very good..."


    But Lillian knew that Lu Bai had taken Nangong Koumi''s ring to test, and also told Nangong Koumi. Although it was a difficult problem, Nangong Koumi was not very surprised to hear about it.


    "Mr. Lu." She said, "I know miss anxier has always misunderstood me, but her words are not true."


    Lu Bai''s lips were shallow but full of laughter. "What does Miss Nangong mean is that I doubt my wife and believe you?"


    Ridiculous!


    Toray saw the reason of Lu Bai, and hindered their crusade. He was so angry that his old beard on his bronze face trembled slightly.


    At last, old man Lu said, "Mr. Toray, Miss Nangong, since we have different opinions with you on this matter, would you like to negotiate a peaceful settlement?"


    "Oh, how does Lu want to solve it?" Toray said, "miss kouwei is seriously injured. If we don''t get the explanation from Mrs. Lu Shao, the Nangong family won''t give up, and our young master will forget about it."


    Toray glanced around at judge Bruni.


    Judge Bruni clearly understood that there was evidence on the other side of Lu''s house, so he nodded.


    But Nangong Koumi can''t do that.


    When Toray looked at Nangong Kou Wei, Nangong Kou Wei kept puckering her lips, without any expression.


    Toray had to put an end to the conversation for the time being before they could discuss it.


    "This time miss kouwei was hurt. Mrs. Lu Shao hurt her under the eyes of the public. It''s on our side." "It''s up to us," Torre said


    Lu Bai suddenly raises the sharp brown eyes, but the radian of the lip angle is very beautiful. Do you want to raise the conditions?


    "I don''t know what conditions you are going to offer, or whether the Lu family can agree, but Mr. Torre can talk about it first."


    Toray looks at Nangong Koumi.


    Nangong Kou held her hand for a while, then turned back slowly. Her eyelashes were crystal wet. "Uncle Torre, don''t be too strict. What do you say to raise the conditions How can we embarrass the Lu family? "


    "Miss Nangong, it''s really reasonable. Hahaha." Mr. Lu laughed again, "but you can talk about it first."


    "But I don''t know what to ask for..." said Nangong Kou


    "Miss Covey!" Toray said sternly, "you shouldn''t be so kind. Don''t forget how many injuries you have suffered and how much blood you have lost. Will there be any sequelae in the future?"


    It seems that Nangong kouwei promised to offer her conditions, and she would not be deliberately.


    It was forced by Nangong family.


    Nangong Kou''s face is getting lower and lower. She tightly clutches the quilt with her hands and says, "I I see. I...... "


    "Miss Covey!" Toray is again shouting.


    "Then -" Nangong kuwei raised his face with a smile of uncertainty. "I think the hospital is very cold, but I like s city very much. Mr. Lu, Mr. Lu. Can you arrange a place for me to recuperate?"


    Lu Bai looks at his ring finger wedding ring and stops.


    "Miss Nangong wants us to arrange a place for you to recuperate?" Lu asked.


    Nangong Kou Wei said, "Mr. Lu, remember last time I was in Lu''s house. When I agreed to withdraw from Lu Bai''s marriage, you promised me that you would welcome me to Lu''s house in the future, wouldn''t you?"


    Mr. Lu nodded frankly, "yes, I promised."


    "Miss Nangong wants to live in Lu''s house?" Lu Bai looks at her.


    Nangong Kou bit her lips slightly, smiled bitterly again, and half hung her face, "but I don''t think so My injury is not good, the doctor should not agree that I take the plane, go so far to Dijing. "


    Toray went to the south palace and looked at Lu Bai. "Miss Kou Wei, if this is your wish, it''s not impossible. Although Lu''s family is in Dijing, Lu always has a place in s city. After all, the group is in s city."


    Lu Bai slowly raised her eyes and suddenly realized the intention of Nangong Kou Wei.


    She''s going to do it again!


    Live in shallow water bay, live in his and an Xia''er''s home, all she wants is an Xia''er''s pain from beginning to end!


    Lu Laozi looks at Lu Bai. "Lu Bai, what do you mean? I did promise that Lu Jia would welcome Miss Nangong again at any time. "


    "Yes, the Lu family promised." Lu Bai Dao.


    What he said was not what he promised!


    "What does President Lu mean, please?" Toray said, "we miss Cowell just put forward such a small request, would you not agree? She just doesn''t want to be in hospital, thinking of your residence to heal!"


    "Then miss Nangong should understand how you and my wife, anxier, have a good relationship. I don''t think she will welcome you." Lu Bai said bluntly, "if you want to go to Lu''s home, I can arrange a plane to take you to Dijing now."


    "Mr. Lu!" Nangong explained, "I don''t mean anything else. I really want to try to solve this problem peacefully. I don''t want to live in a hospital. But I don''t want to embarrass miss anshael when I go to your place."


    "At first, Miss Nangong asked me to arrange a place for you to take care of your injuries. I thought of my place?" Lu Bai looks at her in a dark way.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nangong Kou sipped her lips slightly, and finally said, "does Mr. Lu remember our conversation in the dijue leisure venue? I want to talk to you about business cooperation. I''m injured and I can''t find you. I''ll go to your place and I''ll have this chance. "


    Lu Bai''s brown eyes are slightly cold.


    "It''s the first time my brother has handed me a job." Nangong Kou Wei said, "although I was injured and this happened with Miss anxier, I still hope to finish it with a slim hope."


    Lu Bai''s mobile phone vibrated.


    He took a look and stood up. "Miss Nangong, it''s not a work problem now, is it? No more work. "


    Nangong Kou turned white.


    Biting your lips.


    "President Lu." Toray looked at Lu Bai''s back as he was going to walk out of the ward. "Do you agree to miss coquette''s request? You promise, maybe we have room for reconciliation in this matter. If you don''t promise, this is an international judge beside me. I will sue Mrs. Lu Shao to the International Court of justice for the attack on miss kouwei! "


    Lu Bai glared at them, and the atmosphere in the ward was horribly quiet.

 C805

    Nangong Kou looks out of the window, unable to see her face


    Lu Laozi looks at Lu Bai and sighs in the dark.


    Is he going to make an Xia''er feel aggrieved to make Nangong Koumi''s business a big one, or is he willing to make a big one and protect an Xia''er to the end?


    Finally, Lu Bai said, "whatever you want."


    After Lu Bai went out, the sick room didn''t make a sound for a while, and the great figures with full status of noble family were completely silent.


    Nangong Koumi''s hand was shaking.


    Toray snorted coldly, "Mr. Lu, is that what Lu Da and little Lu mean? It seems that he wants to make a big deal, doesn''t it? "


    Lu Laozi sat down and sighed, "Lu Bai went out to answer the phone. An Xia''er is his wife. He has his position."


    Another way, "if he takes Miss Nangong home, how can he tell his wife?"


    "These things are out of our consideration." Toray said, "we miss kouwei suffered such a serious injury. The Nangong family is going to take Mrs. Lu Shao to the International Court of justice. Miss kouwei is kind and only asks for such a meager request, but obviously, Lu Bai doesn''t appreciate it!"


    "Ha ha." "Don''t get excited, Mr. Toray. First of all, we all hope to solve this problem peacefully, right? After all, as soon as we open the lawsuit between Lu family and Nangong family, it will certainly affect the business situation and the industry of Lu family and Nangong family. I think this is not what Nangong family wants to see. Of course, Lu family doesn''t want to see either. "


    "Of course." Toray said, "but Lu Bai obviously doesn''t take our miss kouwei''s affection. Miss kouwei just thought of his residence to keep her injured. This was Mrs. Lu Shao who hurt her. You just take care of her until she is well injured. It''s all natural!"


    Mr. Lu said with a terrible smile, "Mr. Toray, are you talking to me?"


    Toray was shocked.


    The expression wavered.


    Sitting in front of them is Lu Lao of the Lu family. The only one who can sit flat with him is the head of the family!


    "No, Mr. Lu, don''t get me wrong." Toray, holding on to his cane tightly, picked up his humility on his face. "Miss Cowell is injured. We are just in a hurry. Please understand."


    Mr. Lu glanced at them and said, "I came back from the United States to solve this problem for Miss Nangong''s face, but I''m not so polite to people who don''t know what to do."


    "Mr. Lu forgive me." Toray put his hand on the side of his chest, made a slight salute, and then his momentum was suppressed. "Then, Mr. Lu, how are you going to solve this problem?"


    Mr. Lu glanced at Bruni next to him. "This is the international judge, isn''t it?"


    Judge Bruni nodded and saluted him.


    "Mr. Toray, Miss Nangong." With the most peaceful attitude, Mr. Lu said majestic words, "do you think this is OK? This afternoon, on the matter of anxier and miss Nangong, the Lu family and Nangong family will hold a private forensic meeting..."


    When Lu Bai came out, he picked up the phone call from an Xia''er.


    "What''s the matter?" His voice is low and sexy, and he has a gorgeous smile. "To the hospital over there, I''m afraid?"


    An Xia''er called with butler Wei''s cell phone. Hearing Lu Bai''s voice, an Xia''er paused for a while Listen to Butler Wei. Are you still at the people''s hospital? "


    "Yes." Lu Bai Dao.


    "Grandpa is back?"


    "Well." Lu Bai steps steadily to the other side of the corridor, and two bodyguards behind him follow him automatically.


    "Then Will you go to see Nangong kouwei? " Anxier''s voice was very low. "No, you didn''t come to the hospital with me. You and grandpa must go to see her, right?"


    Knowing the girl''s worry, Lu Bai said with a smile, "I didn''t go to see her alone. I went to see her with the old man. Instead of seeing her, I need to solve this problem now. Then meet her again, and it''s inevitable, you know? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ How will that be resolved? " An Xia''er said.


    "There is no final conclusion." Lu Bai thought of Nangong kuowei''s request and frowned, "but their attitude will not be relaxed. If you want to make this clear, you may need some time."


    "She..." An Xia''er''s voice, with the voice of forbearance and even biting her teeth, "what she wants is this result. Stay in the city of s in China, continue to be in trouble, and try to kill me."


    ¡±You''re my wife. Who can kill you? "Lu Bai said.


    ¡±¡­¡­ "Anxier didn''t talk.


    "You''re pregnant, calm down." Lu Bai said, "it''s not worth it to give birth to her."


    "Well." An Xia''er said, "I really regret it now..."


    "Regret what?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Xia''er is holding on.


    She would like to say how she didn''t kill Nangong kouwei at that time.


    It''s really going to be smashed to death. It''s amazing that she is fully responsible, and she doesn''t have to go on arguing with Nangong kouwei endlessly.


    "Don''t think too much." Lu Baidao, "I told you before. If something goes wrong, it''s OK to solve it."


    "Well, when will you come over..."


    Anxier''s voice was choking.


    Lu Bai frowned. "Don''t worry, I will catch up with you before you do the operation."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I see. "


    "Darling."


    "Lu Bai, I believe you." Anshael said again.


    Deep feeling, in a few short words, flowing.


    Lu Bai smiled, "don''t worry."


    After putting down the mobile phone from his ear, Lu Bai looked out of the window at the hospital, with deep eyes.


    In the face of the time when an Xia''er is going to have surgery, he doesn''t want to waste any of these things. He just wants to rush to an Xia''er right away.


    The extreme cold flashed through his eyes.


    Footsteps came from behind.


    "Xia''er girl''s phone?" Lu Laozi comes to Lu Bai''s side.


    Lu Bai looks at Lu Lao in Tang suit. "How are you talking to them?"


    Mr. Lu smiled. "After you went out, I did talk to them for a while."


    "Results?"


    "Miss Nangong is going to make up for you." "It''s her first goal to drive Xia''er away from you," sighed Lu. "It''s impossible for them to shrink back."


    "Hum."


    Lu Bai knew that there would be no ideal result.


    "When they came to the Lu family last time, I thought about whether to divorce you and marry Miss Nangong again." Lu Laozi nodded, "now it seems that Xia''er is OK."


    "Oh, is that your official identification with my wife?" Lu Bai has a beautiful curve on his lips.


    "If you don''t say that first, the fact that Xia''er has your child won''t change." Lu said, "tell me the result I just talked with them. Lu Bai, take Xia''er over this afternoon. "


    Lu Bai frowned," what do you do? "

 C806

    "They won''t give in, and we can''t hand over Lu''s young wife to let them sue the International Court of justice." Lu Laodao said, "it''s not good for us to make a big deal. They know that, but they want a result. So, in the afternoon, we will hold a forensic meeting in the hospital, a non-public dialectical meeting with legal effect. Xia''er and Nangong are the parties. They must be present to see who has more evidence and who will take the lead and who will be responsible. This is the last way. "


    Lu Bai stared at the landing man for a while, his face was very cold.


    But in his head as a business president, natural analysis shows that this is a way!


    "No way." He said, "I won''t let an Xia''er show up again. She''s not in good health now. She can''t let these things affect her mood."


    "I know she''s pregnant and needs peace." Lu said, "but this is an important event. She must attend the dialectical meeting and tell the story of that time by herself."


    "No way!"


    "Lu Bai." Lu Laozi frowned and looked at him. "Do you know that when I was in Lu''s house, I asked Xia''er about the other half of the reasons why she would not leave you?"


    "Because you''re bored." Lu Bai''s brown eyes hide anger.


    "Because at that time, I saw that you care too much about that girl. As a person in power, emotion is the biggest obstacle." Lu Laodao, "you can''t be sentimental. Lu Bai, no matter what you promised Xia''er, if the plan can''t catch up with the change, you must change the original plan. It''s time for Xia''er to come out and face it. "


    Lu Bai''s hand is tighter.


    In this indifferent man''s face, when it comes to his wife, there is a complexity never seen before.


    Yes, he cares too much about anxier and her feelings -


    if not, he may have many ways to solve this time!


    "Send summer here." Lu said, "before attending the dialectical meeting, you can talk to her and try to calm her down."


    For a long time, Lu Bai turned around and left. His voice came, "I thought about it. "


    -


    another senior private hospital in s city.


    This is the most famous women''s and children''s Hospital in Asia. It has the most complete medical equipment and is famous overseas.


    An Xia''er changed into the pink hospital number suit and finished the preoperative examination. Doctor Chen stood in front of her in a white coat and said to her and the housekeeper maid beside her, "from now on, Mrs. Lu Shao doesn''t want to eat. She can drink water, lie down and rest as much as possible, and put her mood in good condition."


    An Xia''er nodded I see. "


    Wei Guanjia said, "Dr. Chen, how is our young lady''s current physical condition? Can we have surgery?"? If the physical condition is not good enough, will it affect the success rate of the operation? "


    "Why do you say that?" Doctor Chen.


    "Because yesterday, our young lady suddenly fainted again, this is her second time after pregnancy." "Please take all the factors into account," said Butler Wei solemnly. "Our young lady can''t fail this operation."


    But Doctor Chen is obviously a senior doctor, "don''t worry, it''s just pregnancy reaction. Pregnant women with multiple pregnancies will have stronger pregnancy reaction than general pregnant women."


    Finally, Doctor Chen said, "Mrs. Lu Shao, please have a good rest and wait for the operation at night."


    As soon as the doctor left, Jing Jing and Xiao Wen immediately gathered around an Xia''er and tried their best to relax her mood:


    "little madam, the doctor said that you are in no condition! It means the operation will be successful! "


    "Yes, take a good rest, young lady!"


    An Xia''er took a deep breath, nodded and smiled.


    But the eyebrows were still closed.


    Steward Wei saw what she was thinking. "Don''t worry, young lady. I think he said it on the phone just now. He will come here in the evening."


    "I''m in a bit of a mess." Said an Xia''er.


    "Is young lady nervous?" Jingjing said, "patients are more or less nervous before operation. Normally, just relax as much as possible."


    "I......" An Xia''er looked at the beige and mild tone ground under his feet. "I''m worried about Nangong Kou micro, how to solve it, and about the operation."


    An Xia''er said, raising his eyes to see them again. "I always feel that I can''t touch the result of the failure of the operation."


    This is her second child with Lu Bai.


    Feeling.


    I can''t stand losing any more.


    No matter how strong a person is, his heart can only bear it.


    "No, little lady." Jingjing immediately said, "before you see this Doctor Chen, he has done so much preparation. He must be sure."


    Wei Guanjia said, "as for the matter of Nangong, don''t think about it, young lady. The young master will naturally deal with it. For you and the young master, the matter of Nangong is far less important than the operation, right?"


    Anxier nodded. "Well, it is."


    But anxier lay down for half an hour, still unable to calm down.


    I don''t know if it is preoperative anxiety.


    At last she sat up again, "Jingjing."


    "What''s the matter, young lady?" Hearing her voice, Jing Jing, who was in the ward at the same time, immediately came over and said, "don''t you sleep?"


    An Xia''er reaches out his hand to wipe off the sweat on his forehead. "I feel still. Let''s go for a walk."


    Jingjing takes out her towel and wipes her sweat. "Little lady, how can I go out? First of all, it''s not safe outside. Now the media know you''re in the hospital. It''s estimated that there are paparazzi squatting outside every hospital."


    "Let''s go to the hospital." An Xia''er said.


    Although the hospital environment is very good and quiet, anxier just can''t calm down and the whole person is anxious to sweat.


    But an Xia''er can''t go far either. After all, she met other patients in the hospital. The news that she was admitted to the hospital will spread again soon.


    Chamberlain Wei is arranging guards. With Chamberlain Wei''s help, Jingjing and Xiaowen can only walk with anxier in VIP ward.


    Anxier walked very slowly.


    Take a walk and look out the window.


    "Spring..." She sighed.


    The view outside is beautiful.


    Pear flowers are falling, like a dream. Some patients outside are walking in the hospital garden with the help of angels in white.


    "What does the young lady think of?" Jingjing looks at her.


    An Xia''er nodded and smiled sweetly. "I remember when I married Lu Bai, it was not summer..."


    ¡±Really? "Xiaowen beats his palm." the little lady and the big young master are getting married. It''s almost a year ago? "


    "Yes."


    An Xia''er feels it too.


    "How fast!" Small grain road.


    "I remember that Butler Wei suddenly told me and Xiao Wen that we were surprised when the eldest young master got married and wanted to bring his wife back today." Jingjing said with a smile, "when we saw the young lady, we thought that in order to perfunctory the urging of the Lu family, the eldest young master picked up a girl outside and came back."

 C807

    "You don''t know that I''m normal. When I was in Anjia, I seldom appeared on celebrity occasions."


    "That''s right, so we all think the little lady is born." Jingjing said, "I just didn''t expect that the little lady was the little girl who saved the big young master when she was a child. This fate is also very good!"


    "It was meant to be." Xiao Wen said.


    An Xia''er thought of Lu Bai''s answer that day, and bright light came out of her bright eyes.


    You are the one who saved me. ]On that day, she asked Lu Bai uneasily, which was her answer.


    At that moment, she was so happy!


    Looking back, anxier saw two bodyguards standing outside a doctor''s office on the other side of the corridor.


    Anxier blinked, "eh? How can there be bodyguards there? "


    That momentum, that dress, that stand.


    is as like as two peas.


    "Oh, I guess it''s Doctor Chen''s office. I''ve got people staring at him for a while." Jingjing said, "mainly, I heard it''s to prevent him from running away. After all, the operation of the young lady is very difficult. I''m afraid the doctor will shrink back."


    "Ah?" An Xia''er was surprised. "He also made people stare at Dr. Chen Ah, I always have respect for doctors, which makes people stare at doctors. Isn''t it good? "


    "Young madam, if Dr. Chen really goes, it will be difficult to find someone who can operate on you for a while."


    "But, this..."


    Anxier swallowed.


    Soon, a familiar figure came out of the office.


    Three people look again, "is Qin special help?"


    Qin Xiujie came out and saw anxia''er. He came here and saluted her. "Didn''t young lady have a rest? You operate at night. "


    For Qin Xiujie, anxier and Butler Wei call him Qin special help. Although they don''t know what he is doing for Lu Bai at ordinary times, they are not as good as his elder brother, Secretary Qin, and rarely look at him.


    "No, come out for a walk." An Xia''er took a look at the direction of Doctor Chen''s office behind him. "Are you with someone staring at Doctor Chen here these days?"


    "Yes." Qin Xiujie said, "little madam, I''ve got your preoperative examination report with Dr. Chen now, and I''m going to send it to Mr. Lu to have a look."


    "Now?" An Xia''er wondered, "Lu Bai said that he would come before my operation. Now, he estimates that there is something else with the people''s doctor. Why don''t you wait for him to come and give it to him?"


    "No, Mr. Lu always refuses to wait for your business." Qin Xiujie said, "it is the first time to report to him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "That little lady, I sent it to President Lu first." "If you want to walk, try to stay in this VIP ward, because Mr. Lu bought it and there will be no other patients during the operation of the young lady," Qin said


    Anxier''s eyes were staring. "Buy it?"


    Can we do this in a hospital?


    "Young lady, I''ll go first."


    Qin Xiujie nodded and turned around.


    An Xia''er and the maid looked at Qin Xiujie''s back and disappeared at the elevator entrance before they took it back.


    Three people are also idle and bored. Let''s talk about it here.


    Xiaowen was stunned. "I feel that although qinte''s help is similar to Secretary General Qin, it''s different. It''s more friendly than Secretary Qin''s poker face."


    Jingjing teased her a few words, "why, I like Qin te''s help?"


    "I don''t have one," he said


    An Xia''er also agreed, "their two brothers really have different personalities. If they look like each other, Qin tezhu doesn''t wear glasses. He feels that they are less polite than Secretary Qin."


    "The young lady owes Qin special help for the first time. Can we tell him from Secretary Qin? We can''t tell him from the beginning." Jingjing road.


    "I can see that they two feel different." Anxia''er pinched her chin and thought, "Secretary Qin should be more stable. If Qin is particularly helpful, um It''s hard to describe. "


    An Xia''er thought of looking at Jing Jing again, "well, I feel that Secretary Qin and Jing Jing have something in common..."


    "Ah? Me? " Jingjing said, "I dare not compare with Secretary Qin. He is the gold Secretary of the young master."


    An Xia''er is stunned.


    Think of secretary Qin and Xiujie Qin, and then look at the two maids in front of them, suddenly a mysterious smile.


    The two maids looked at each other. They didn''t know what anxier was laughing at.


    "Let''s go and see Doctor Chen." Anxier went forward.


    "Young lady, wait for us."


    Two maids are busy following.


    In Doctor Chen''s personal office, under his glasses, his erudite eyes are reading a medical book. The whole office is full of medical materials and patient medical records.


    Outside came the voices of his bodyguards who had been staring at him for those two moments


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Doctor Chen is slightly shocked. Looking back, she sees anxier coming in.


    "Madame Lu Shao?" Doctor Chen closes his medical books.


    "Dr. Chen, excuse me." Anxier came up. "Don''t stand up. You are my doctor in charge. I should respect you."


    Doctor Chen smiled, "Mrs. Lu Shao said seriously. It''s the doctor''s duty to do her best for every surgical patient."


    Anxier saw the helplessness in his smile, which was not very interesting. "Dr. Chen, Lu Bai asked people to follow you. I hope you don''t blame him. He''s just too worried about me. Dr. Chen is a rare doctor with excellent skills in this field. He''s just worried about you leaving. No one can operate on me."


    "Ah." Doctor Chen sighed, "in fact, when Mr. Lu first came to me, I was very confident in myself, but now I still regret my arrogance before. But don''t worry, madam. I''ll try my best to help you with the operation. After all, if it''s not done well, I don''t think Mr. Lu will let me go. "


    "But I''m sure you''ll succeed, Dr. Chen, won''t you?" An Xia''er said.


    "Mrs. Lu Shao, although I am more confident than before, there is no doctor in the world who can guarantee the success of the operation." According to Doctor Chen.


    Anxier listened quietly.


    "Madame Lu Shao." Doctor Chen said, "I''m just talking about my situation. Don''t think about it."


    It''s estimated that I was so tired these days that I forgot whether the patient should say these things for a while, Doctor Chen thought.


    "I understand." Anxier smiled and nodded, "but I believe Dr. Chen is so famous in this field. Your operation success rate must be very high."


    Doctor Chen nodded, "yes, Mrs. Lu Shao, good luck to us."


    Anxier bent her eyes.


    But an Xia''er left Jingjing and Xiaowen outside. It seems that he had something else to ask doctor Chen. "Doctor Chen, actually, I want to ask another question."

 C808

    Doctor Chen was stunned, and immediately raised his mind for fear that anxier would ask about her baby.


    "Mrs. Lu Shao, what''s the problem?"


    Because she was pregnant with three children, Lu Bai didn''t seem to want to let her know.


    The reason Doctor Chen understands is that after anxier''s operation is successful, he wants to tell her that there are two more Take advantage of the surprise and rush her.


    An Xia''er touched his stomach. "I want to know if I have to do this operation."


    Doctor Chen sighed, "Mrs. Lu Shao, why do you ask? You need to know that this operation is to improve the survival rate of other fetuses and ensure your safety."


    "I know." An Xia''er said, "I just want to ask Is it possible for me to have a baby in my stomach safely if I don''t have an operation? "


    "Mrs. Lu Shao, it''s almost impossible." Doctor Chen said, "Mr. Lu must have confirmed these problems with me for a long time."


    Anxier is biting her lips.


    And slowly lowered his eyes.


    It''s not hard to see how much she wants to have all the babies in her belly


    "I know." Her voice was very low, and she looked at the doctor in front of her with apprehension, "just standing in the position of a woman and a mother, of course, I hope there will be a miracle to keep them all..."


    Doctor Chen looks at her.


    An Xia''er smiled a little shyly. "I''m sorry, Dr. Chen. I just want to ask you with a lucky heart I may be a little nervous and can''t sleep, so come out and walk to Dr. Chen''s office and ask the doctor by the way. "


    Doctor Chen is not good how to say, her operation has been unable to change.


    "That''s disturbing Dr. Chen."


    At the moment when anshael was about to get up and leave with her hands on her knees.


    Suddenly, Doctor Chen said, "there is a possibility."


    "Well?"


    Anxier looks back at him.


    Doctor Chen turns his eyes to a nearby computer. There are many cases of fetal surgery on the computer screen. Obviously, he has made a lot of preparations for the operation of an Xia''er. "In the process of pregnancy, the mother feels the pressure of not providing nutrition to the fetus, and the uterus will absorb one of the embryos, and then nurture other fetuses."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Xia''er couldn''t turn her eyes. For a long time, her eyes turned to the screen of Doctor Chen''s computer.


    There is a picture on the screen. The picture is earthy yellow. It''s a uterus picture.


    There''s a little bump in it.


    "In clinical practice, there are very few cases where the pregnant women are found to have twins or multiple pregnancies during the pre delivery examination." Doctor Chen said, "but on the day of childbirth, it was found that one baby was missing, or in the later stage, it was found that one fetus was missing in the womb according to B ultrasound, and only a protruding piece of meat was left in the corresponding position That is, the uterus absorbs one of the fetuses by itself to ensure that the other fetuses have enough nutrition to survive. "


    An Xia''er''s lips moved. Hearing this kind of case, her heart was very complicated.


    It took her half a day to say, "I Will I? "


    "Mrs. Lu Shao, this is a rare case." Doctor Chen said, "I don''t recommend you to hope that."


    "Then, does Lu Bai know?"


    Doctor Chen put down his mouse and looked back at an Xia''er. "Mrs. Lu Shao, Mr. Lu wants to guarantee your safety 100%. Do you think even if he knows that it is possible, he will promise not to operate?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "He won''t." "In the end, if you don''t have that possibility, you''re in danger and he won''t let you take risks," says Doctor Chen


    In this way, an Xia''er lowered her eyes again, which is true.


    "Dr. Chen is right." She sighed, "Lu Bai won''t agree. He won''t accept the situation that he can''t control while waiting for the miracle."


    "Mrs. Lu Shao will understand."


    "But there''s also a risk of surgery." Anxier murmured.


    "Of course there will be." Doctor Chen said with helplessness, "so Mr. Lu gave me all the problems and asked me to ensure the success of the operation."


    An Xia''er said apologetically, "Dr. Chen, I''m really sorry."


    "Mr. Lu loves his wife very much." Doctor Chen took a look at the direction of the door, "so he let people stare at me, I can understand, but I can''t run. As a doctor, with this more difficult clinical case, I should cherish this opportunity to find a better treatment."


    "You are a good doctor." An Xia''er praised.


    "I''ve treated a lot of more difficult cases." Doctor Chen said, "whether it''s delivery for multiple birth dystocia, fetal surgery, or difficult to conceive. In Australia, I was entrusted by a friend to perform infertility surgery for a comatose patient. The man of that patient is also a very powerful man. I hesitated at that time whether to accept the operation. If the failure of the operation caused other surgical sequelae to that patient, her man would be like Mr. Lu and would not let me go. "


    Anxier blinked and listened to the doctor''s experience in front of her.


    If you operate on some powerful people, you will be threatened if you are not careful


    It''s not easy to be a famous doctor!


    "But the operation was very successful. The patient woke up and got pregnant just after her man got married..." Doctor Chen said, "in fact, when I met Mrs. Lu Shao''s situation, I can only trust myself and believe that this operation can be successful."


    "Well." Anxia''er held up her lips and said, "I also believe that fate will care for me and make me give birth to a baby."


    Even a woman like angel can give birth to children. She has never harmed anyone in her life. There is no reason for her to lose her children again and again.


    "Mrs. Lu Shao, optimistic people are always lucky." Doctor Chen comforts her, "just relax and have the surgery."


    "OK." An Xia''er smiled and stood up. "If The operation really failed. I will let Lu Bai not embarrass Doctor Chen


    Doctor Chen was stunned.


    Stand up and bow to anxier''s back. "Thank you very much, Mrs. Lu Shao."


    A good man is safe all his life, and God will bless him.


    When anxier comes out of Doctor Chen''s office, Jingjing and Xiaowen immediately look at her nervously.


    "What are you doing?" An Xia''er frowns.


    "Little lady, little lady, what did Dr. Chen say?" Xiaowen asked, "is it about your operation?"


    Jing Jing also looks at an Xia''er, "little madam, is there anything inconvenient for us to listen to..."


    Anxier sneered, "what do you think? I''ve come to Dr. Chen''s office. I''ll go in and say hello to my attending doctor. I''m nervous. I''m more comfortable talking to the doctor."


    "Oh."


    The two maids let go.


    When returning to the ward, Butler Wei came over with the phone, "little madam, big young master''s phone."


    "Oh?" An Xia''er reached out. "Bring it."


    The ward is very spacious, with warm beds, floors and walls of light gold and pink, beige, and gorgeous sofa areas. It has all kinds of private facilities, just like private accommodation. It is a top-level ward specially designed for the rich.


    Warm, comfortable and high-end style.


    Anxier then called and sat down on the sofa by the window. "Hello, Lu Bai, what''s the matter?"


    "Xiujie sent your preoperative examination report. I read it. I''m glad you''re OK." Lu Bai said.


    "Of course I''m fine." An Xia''er said, "when Nangong Kou Wei attacked me with a ring, I was also frightened for a while. I was afraid that our child would have another accident."


    Nangong Kou played a trick to let her fight back.


    On the other hand, an Xia''er is glad that she didn''t really put any abortion medicine on the ring, otherwise


    "Well." Lu Bai''s low voice came from the phone, "you are in good condition now. It''s good to wait there for an operation at night..."


    "But you call me now. What''s the matter?"


    Maybe it''s true sense.


    Lu Bai calls at this time. Anxier''s intuition is that there is something wrong.


    "Well." Lu Baidao, "one thing I don''t approve of. The result of the discussion between Lu family and Nangong family is to hold a dialectic meeting with legal effect in the afternoon. Let you and Nangong kouwei attend the meeting and finally decide the result of this matter with your testimony."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Xia Er Leng Leng, "is there a dialectical meeting with legal effect? Verdict? "


    "Nangong family brought a judge from the International Court of justice. They want to take you to the International Court of justice for your injury to Nangong Koumi." Lu Baidao said, "however, this is their intimidating means. Because it is not only Lu family that will be affected by the lawsuit against Lu family. Their Nangong family will also be affected. No one wants to make a big fuss about this matter. However, they want to solve this matter and give Nangong Kou Wei an explanation."


    An Xia''er pressed her lips tightly. "So, they are going to hold a private testimony meeting for the judge to hear. If they think Nangong kouwei''s testimony is more powerful, then they decide that I beat her? I''m responsible for that? "


    "That''s what they want." Lu Baidao, "but if you agree to attend this dialectic meeting, the Lu family will also invite a judge to come here. They think it is impossible to occupy the partial position."


    "So, Lu Bai, are you letting me go now?" Asked anxier.


    "Baby, don''t get me wrong." Lu Bai''s voice was warm to his ears. "I don''t agree with you to attend this syndrome differentiation meeting. You can wait there for the operation at night. This is the proposal of the old man. He said that if we want to solve this problem quickly, it is the most direct way to let you attend this dialectical meeting. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Then, can I win? " An Xia''er said.


    "Lu Jia will find a way for you to win."

 C809

    "..."


    "Because I don''t, the old man will call you." Lu Baidao, "he will let you come here."


    And an Xia''er respects his elders.


    When Lu Laozi called her in person, she couldn''t resist.


    Anxier smiled gently, "but if I don''t go, Grandpa will not be happy."


    "Leave him alone." Lu Baidao, "so although I don''t agree with you to come here, I''m calling for your opinion, not for you to come here."


    "If Lu family and Nangong family fight a transnational lawsuit and make this matter known to the business community, it will also have a negative impact on Lu family..." An Xia''er is clear, "this is Grandpa''s concern, isn''t it?"


    "Angie, you don''t have to care so much about him." Lu Bai''s voice seemed to carry some sigh and distress.


    "Then I''ll go." Anxia''er bent his eyes and smiled, "grandpa has come back from America. As a younger generation, I met him in the past, and also for the one hundred million red packets he sent to our baby."


    "An Xia''er!" Lu Baima said, "do you know that you can''t be excited now? I''m calling you to tell you this, not to let you come here!"


    It seems that Grandpa Lu wants to call anxier.


    He would rather fight by himself.


    "I know." An Xia''er said, "I I''ll try my best to be calm then. Since Grandpa has spoken, I''ll change my clothes. "


    An Xia''er slowly put the mobile phone down from her ear.


    Steward Wei and his maid were frightened.


    "Young lady, you are required to go over there, young master?" Wei guanjiadao.


    "The Nangong family brought the judge here and held a forensic meeting in the afternoon." Anxier said, "Grandpa let me go over and say it''s the fastest way to solve this problem."


    "Young lady, I''m angry." Wei Guanjia said, "you are going to have an operation in the evening. Miss Nangong will certainly distort some facts at the meeting. If you listen to the ups and downs of your mood, what can you do if you have a baby?"


    "Yes." Jingjing is also worried, "little madam, or you will call Lu Lao and he will not go."


    "If Nangong family relied on me to the International Court of justice, how did it affect Lu family? My grandfather didn''t blame me for my ignorance?" Anxier stood up. "Forget it, I''ll change."


    Jing Jing sighed and had to change clothes for an Xia''er.


    Butler Wei tightened his eyebrows.


    It never occurred to us that this afternoon we would like to have an Xia''er go there and hold any dialectical meeting?


    "If, this dialectical meeting less madam loses, how can be?" Xiaowen asked in a panic.


    "Since Lu Lao and the eldest young master let little madam attend, I think they should have a grip and won''t let her lose." Wei guanjiadao.


    "But..." Xiaowen said he was deeply worried. "What if Lu just wanted to solve this problem earlier? If your wife loses, why don''t you ask her to apologize? "


    Housekeeper Wei screwed his brow deeper. "I don''t think so."


    Their eldest young master should not let anxier suffer this grievance.


    People''s Hospital, Dean''s office.


    Lu Bai pressed his brow and was very distressed. He thought that anxier would refuse to come.


    "Haha." Lu Laozi smiled twice. "I said Xia''er is reasonable and will come here. If you don''t want to make this call, I''ll call her as well."


    "Shut up." Lubai cold road.


    "Lu Bai, how do you speak?" Don''t forget, I''m your grandfather


    "Then you shouldn''t embarrass me." Lu Bai sulks and says, "I shouldn''t embarrass an Xia''er. She is pregnant. You let her attend the dialectical meeting in the afternoon. You know she will be angry in the face of Nangong Kou micro!"


    Seeing Lu Bai''s anger, Lu Laozi said, "I don''t suggest that I postpone things with Miss Nangong for too long. If she stays in China and hinders you all the time, it''s not good for your husband and wife''s relationship."


    Lu Bai snorted, "this is our business. You don''t have to mind your business."


    "But she has my great grandson in her stomach." Lu Laozi said, "Xia''er, if Miss Nangong stays in China and pesters you, she is always depressed and unhappy, which is not good for the children in her belly. It''s better to make a quick decision."


    "Apart from worrying about Lu''s children, what else do you have in mind?" Lu Bai''s face is cold.


    "Lu Bai, children are very important." Master Lu also said coldly, "nothing can happen to the children of the Lu family this time!"


    Lu Bai stood up indifferently, went to the window and stood, "if anything happens to an Xia''er, please wait for me, old man."


    "Well, you don''t have to worry. I''ve contacted judge Ouyang." Mr. Lu said, "he is the chairman of the legal evidence of the Asia Europe Business Association, the most prestigious judge of the international arbitration court. The Nangong family brings a judge here. We can also call the judge here. Do you think I want to see Xia''er lose? I''m not allowed to hold the handle of the Lu family! "


    An Xia''er and judge Ouyang arrived at the people''s Hospital at the same time. Qin Xiujie, who was waiting outside the hospital, received the president''s office.


    After greetings, we sat down. For a while, the whole office was famous in the world.


    Lu Bai took a look at an Xia''er. "If you feel uncomfortable, you can go back at any time, I said."


    Anxier nodded.


    "Lu Bai, are you still blaming me for calling Xia''er here?" After a few words with judge Ouyang, Lu Ye Zi asked anxia''er with a smile, "girl, Lu Bai said that you went back to the shallow water bay to have a rest. Grandpa wanted to see you later, but now the situation is special. The syndrome differentiation meeting with Miss Nangong is in the afternoon, so you have to come here again."


    An Xia''er takes a look at Lu Bai.


    Lu Bai has no expression.


    She knew immediately that Lu Bai didn''t tell him that he was going to have an operation


    "Grandpa, you''re welcome." An Xia''er nodded his head cleverly. "I did go back to have a rest, but I have a clear conscience about Miss Nangong. I didn''t attack her on purpose. So I would like to attend the dialectical meeting. "


    "Good." Lu nodded, "grandpa didn''t believe you for nothing."


    "Does grandpa believe me?"


    "Lu Bai also asked me this question. Although I can''t believe anyone, I believe in the relationship of interests. In this world, only interests will never betray the truth."


    An Xia''er blinked, "Grandpa, I don''t know what you mean."


    "It means that it''s not good for you to hurt Miss Nangong." "So I believe that," said Lu


    Anxier breathed heavily in the dark.


    Is this the idea of the powerful?


    Will not listen to whose words, only look at the interests?


    An Xia''er smiles, "then thank grandpa for believing."


    It''s good, it''s great!


    "Nothing else." Lu Bai took a look at the judge next to him and said to an Xia''er, "this is judge Ouyang. At the dialectical meeting in the afternoon, the court of Ouyang will defend you. You can sit there peacefully."


    An Xia''er nodded, "OK I see. "


    "How is Mrs. Lu Shao?" A middle-aged judge with an Asian face nodded to an Xia''er, who was about thirty or forty years old. "Lu Jia asked me to come out, and I will try to help you. You only need to be honest then."


    "Good judge Ouyang." Anxier said hello.


    How does it feel that these people have judges, just like a lawyer?


    Isn''t it the work of lawyers to defend people? Can they also invite judges here? Is this the special work of top-ranking giants and nobles? Anxier was shocked. Sitting in this powerful class, she felt a little suffocating, because the cognition of these people was obviously different from her


    Lu Bai has always disagreed with this dialectical meeting, "judge Ouyang, please give me your opinion."


    For Lu Lao, outsiders are obviously more afraid of Lu Bai.


    After all, the president of Desheng group is daunting in the military, political and business circles. It can be said that he is a powerful businessman. No one does not want to join in. In a word, the global business community will be shocked by his words.


    "OK, President Lu." The majestic judge in the court said respectfully in front of Lu Bai, "when Lu Lao asked someone to contact me, I had already told her about Mrs. Lu Shao and that Miss Nan on the phone. I have roughly understood. Don''t worry, judge Bruni from Nangong family, I know. I overturned an international case he decided. "


    "Very well." Lu said, "since judge Ouyang is familiar with each other, he has greater assurance."


    "Then judge Ouyang said how to guarantee my wife''s victory in nankouwei''s speech." Lu Bai only wants results.


    Mr. Lu, you and Mr. Lu have been to miss Nangong''s side in the morning. I think she is ready for the questions she can''t answer


    "So?" Lu Bai''s brown eyes are cold.


    "It''s also necessary to act at the dialectical meeting, which is one point." Ouyang French official said, "on the other hand, we can make a preparation here and find several reasons first, so that we can get rid of the suspicion for Mrs. Lu Shao."


    As she listened to them, she became more and more confused.


    "Wait Wait a minute. " She said, "I have no shame. Why do I have to find a reason? Why does this sound like I beat her and deliberately pushed off the suspicion? "


    Justice should be represented by law.


    She is not wrong. Why do you want to find a way of sophistry?


    Lu Bai''s cold eyes showed his love. He reached out and stroked her hair. "I didn''t want you to come here..."


    "What do you mean?" Anxier''s beautiful eyes flickered.


    "You are so kind."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Xia''er choked.


    Judge Ouyang looked at the young lady Lu Shao and said wisely, "Madam Lu Shao, now that you and miss Nangong are involved, what is the truth is no longer important. It doesn''t matter who is the first to fight each other. What''s important is that both Lu family and Nangong family should win. Now you have to find a way to win at the dialectical meeting."


    All is well, all is well.


    Once in court, you won''t care about people, the result is the most important!


    If she loses, will Lu''s family be at a disadvantage when she is finally judged to have injured Nangong kuowei in advance?


    An Xia''er holds the armrest of the sofa tightly and slowly drops her eyes I see. Judge Ouyang, please go on. "

 C810

    When judge Ouyang saw that Lu Bai and Lu Lao had no objection, he continued, "we can make an evidence here. If Mrs. Lu Shao is in a bad position then, she will not have to bear the responsibility of hurting Miss Nangong."


    Anxier raised her eyelashes.


    "Tell me." Lu said.


    "Mrs. Lu Shao is pregnant, isn''t she?" The judge looked at an Xia''er and said, "according to the two hours left in the afternoon dialectical meeting, we can ask the hospital to open a certificate to prove that Mrs. Lu Shao is a little upset because of her pregnancy, so she just missed her shot, not intentionally. At the most, I''ll apologize to miss Nangong and compensate for the medical and mental expenses. It''s over. "


    The method is fast and effective.


    The cost of compensation point is not worth mentioning for these noble families.


    "Wait." An Xia''er lowered his head, clasped his hands, his shoulders trembled a little Is it for the hospital to prove that I am mentally ill to say that I am out of my mind? "


    "Madame Lu Shao, this is a stopgap." Ouyang law official way.


    "Then I will win..." An Xia''er clenched her lips tightly, and her eyes flashed uneasily. "Nangong Kou Wei lost, how would she say to the outside media? She will say that I am crazy, and Lu Bai''s wife is crazy, so she beat her up. She will do so. I don''t agree with this method. "


    Nangong Koumi hates her. Only they know how much hatred they have.


    If Nangong Koumi loses, she will try her best to discredit her and her reputation.


    Asher knows.


    Nangong Koumi will definitely do this


    Lu Bai frowned. "No way, another way."


    "President Lu." Ouyang said, "as long as this matter is solved in advance, we can find another way to deal with the latter."


    Lu Bai''s voice sank as his eyes passed cold. "So you mean to let others say that there is something wrong with Lu Bai''s wife''s spirit?"


    Looking at Lu Bai''s reaction, Lu Laozi looks helpless.


    Sure enough, people who fall in love will lose some sense. In fact, this is a very direct and effective way. Lu Bai will not be unaware of it, but now Lu Bai refuses.


    Lu Lao looks at an Xia''er and becomes complicated again. I don''t know whether Lu Bai falls in love with an Xia''er!


    Judge Ouyang also couldn''t understand why Lu Bai refused the simplest way. "President Lu, I don''t mean that. I just put forward the most effective suggestion."


    "I don''t allow people to say that my wife is in a bad mood or has any mental problems." Lu Baidao, "she''s normal, and I don''t want her to be wronged."


    An Xia''er looks at Lu Bai, his eyes full of gratitude.


    She''s really grateful.


    At this time, Lu Bai didn''t agree to this embarrassing way


    Judge Ouyang looked at them. "Then, do you agree with this method?"


    Lu Bai and an Xia''er don''t agree with each other. Lu Laozi doesn''t have much to say at the moment. "Judge Ouyang, let''s talk about the next way first."


    "Lu Lao, it''s not easy to come up with other methods for the time being. It''s up to him at the dialectical meeting." Ouyang French official said, "but from the phone, it can be seen that Miss Nangong is very insistent on Mrs. Lu Shao calling her first. However, on the contrary, Mrs. Lu Shao can also refute her..."


    It''s a pity that the hospital gave an Xia''er the proof of emotional disorder. An Xia''er rejected this method, which can make an Xia''er 100% shirk responsibility.


    Later, for a little while, judge Ouyang was giving psychological guidance to an Xia''er and asked her to make a speech at the dialectical meeting.


    Outside the dean''s office.


    The president and several hospital leaders, always at their command, watched from a distance the figures of Lu Laozi and Lu Bai in front of them.


    "Dean, do you want to go up and ask Lu Bai and Lu Lao what they need?" A hospital leader said.


    "Stay well." The dean said insightfully, "if necessary, they will naturally inform us. Facing the dialectical meeting between Lu family and Nangong family, the hospital must be careful, block the information, and do a good job. In any case, this matter cannot be spread out from our hospital."


    "The dean is assured that the floor of the senior ward area will not be accessible to ordinary patients, and the medical staff has also told you..."


    ¡­¡­


    In front, Lu Bai and Lu laozongzi, the two leaders of Lu family, walked in the corridor, and their leather shoes were treading on the bright and clean ground.


    Lu Bai frowned. "Ask me to come out and do something. Let anxier face the judge alone. She will be upset."


    "Xia''er is not a child. The wider you manage her, the less accomplished she will be." Lu said.


    "I like it." Lu Bai''s lips hook, "my wife I like to pet."


    "She''s your wife now, then she''ll be the mother of the baby." "You can''t spoil her like a child forever," said Lu. "As a young lady of Lu family, she must think about some problems and take the overall situation into consideration."


    "It''s my promise to be nice to her." Lu Baidao, "it has nothing to do with Lu family. You don''t need to interfere."


    Lu Laozi stopped immediately. "Lu Bai, do you know what you are talking about?"


    "I know what I''m talking about. I''m fulfilling my promise. She''s just like a child all her life and I''m willing to pet her." Lu Baidao, "besides, an Xia''er is just too sensitive in this period of time. I can''t blame her for this, and I have responsibilities."


    Nangong kouwei came for him, but he did harm to anxier!


    "But she shouldn''t have rejected judge Ouyang''s proposal just now." Lu Laodao, "you should not refuse, she suffered a little grievance, in exchange for a peaceful settlement of this matter, why not?"


    "She has her pride." Lu Baidao, "how can she stand the hospital saying that she''s upset?"


    "It''s just one way."


    "But it''s not good for her reputation." Lu baileng said, "an Xia''er has said nothing wrong just now. Even if she solved this problem in this way, Nangong kuwei would say that an Xia''er was hurt by her emotional disorder if she didn''t want to. She had a problem with her emotional disorder and mental disorder. It was close to her, and rumors spread outside. An Xia''er may have become a psychopathic madwoman. How can she accept this?"


    "Lu Bai!"


    Lu Bai snorted, "I won''t accept it either."


    Looking at Lu Bai''s autocratic attitude, Lu Laozi''s spirit comes from his heart.


    "Originally, I called judge Ouyang to come here. I''m sure that Xia''er will win at the dialectic meeting. After all, judge Ouyang''s opinions are quite unique." Lu Laozi said calmly, "but now you have rejected his proposal. Now this dialectic meeting may not win. If you lose, Nangong family will hold the handle of landing family''s young lady and hurt their three young ladies, and then make a big article. Maybe they will use this point to raise problems for Lu family. Lu Bai, do you think it doesn''t matter that Lu family is in the downwind because of this?"


    Lu Bai''s thin lips are tight.


    Face apathy!


    "Or because of this, your position has been affected in front of Nangong family, doesn''t matter?" Lu Laozi knew what Lu Bai cared about and said, "do you think Nangong Yanlie will not appear if dialectics will lose, and he will not take the opportunity to play?"


    Lu Bai said without temperature, "this is my business."


    "Don''t forget, you''re Lu Bai, you''re the invincible myth of business." Lu Laozi finally said, "Lu family is proud of you. You are the only successor of Lu family and the leader of the emperor Sheng Technology empire. You should ensure that your position and position will never be threatened by anyone."


    Lu Laozi''s footsteps behind him are more and more far away. Lu Bai stands still.


    His cool and noble brown eyes looked out the window of the hospital and the international city.


    At the dialectic meeting in the afternoon, judge Ouyang and judge Bruni will hold a hearing. An Xiaer and Lu Bai will attend the meeting. After nangongkuwei, Toray will also attend the meeting as the defense of nangongkou.


    Dialectics will be in the large conference room of the hospital, which is guarded by two family bodyguards. The dialectics inside will be airtight.


    "In this case, judge Ouyang and I will hear the case of miss anxier''s injury to miss Kongwei of Nangong. We will make a decision in a fair manner." Judge Bruni and judge Ouyang are sitting in front of the conference room. Bruni continues, "miss anxier and miss Nangong kouwei represent the Lu family and Nangong family respectively. The victory and defeat of the dialectic meeting are closely related to the family. This dialectic meeting has legal effect and will also issue a formal ruling. The family must be jointly and severally liable for the losing party."


    The judge nodded, "I agree."


    Toray, who was sitting next to Kongwei in Nangong, said in Italian, "agree."


    Lu Bai personally accompanies an Xia''er to attend the dialectic meeting. At this time, he stands tall and upright beside an Xia''er. Although he is accompanied, he is like watching the dialectic meeting. The gas field is wide open:


    "no one will object. Let''s start with the two judges."


    At this time, an Xia''er and Nangong Kou micro are separated by more than ten meters, and their eyes collide with sparks in the air.


    Nangong Kou''s eyes were proud. He said to anxier with his eyes: Yes, I used bitter meat again. Although the method is not new, it works surprisingly! Don''t you still fall into the trap?


    There are only two words in an Xia''er''s eyes: green pool!


    "Well, now let''s invite two parties, miss anxier and miss Nangong, to narrate the story one after the other." Judge Ouyang said, "the two companions can defend the two parties and have the right to supervise and agree and oppose on their behalf..."


    The dialectic meeting quickly and violently unfolded. Lu Bai kept silent, and an Xia''er was still calm. He narrated and refuted Nangong Kuo''s distorted words calmly.


    In the presence of the iceberg of Lu Bai and Toray, the elder of Nangong family, the two judges became cautious in their questioning and judgment, like walking on thin ice!


    The front is expected, but at the back, an Xia''er''s mood is getting worse and worse after listening to Nangong Kou Wei''s words.


    She thinks she''s ready for it.


    She thinks that she can be calm whatever Nangong kouwei says.

 C811

    She thinks that there should be a limit for a person to be shameless. She thinks that a person of noble birth will at least have a certain level of self-cultivation and dignity in line with their identity.


    In the fierce debate, when judge Bruni asked, "then ask Miss anxier. You said that Miss Nangong first gave you a hand. Do you have any conclusive evidence? For example, there is a third party certification? "


    Judge Ouyang looks at an Xia''er, with deep meaning in her eyes, suggesting that she answers the question skillfully.


    Because this is the third time.


    "As I said, at that time, only miss Nangong and I were in the VIP reception room of Disheng group, and no third party was present." An Xia''er said, "but when my bodyguard and Nangong''s housekeeper came in, they only saw me give a hand to Nangong, but they didn''t see Nangong give a hand to me, and I had a needle eye size injury on my neck. That only means that before other people came in, before I moved my hand, Nangong had attacked me with her ring first?"


    "It''s not true that I''m against Asher." Nangong said immediately, "I didn''t start with her first. Her words are distorting the facts."


    "Who is distorting the truth?" "Miss Nangong, do you dare to swear to your most revered God that I attacked you first?"


    "I swear." Nangong Kou said without hesitation, "an Xia''er, you attacked me first!"


    "Then you did not hesitate to betray your God. I wonder if God will repay you." Anxier said coldly.


    Nangong Kou slightly pursed her lips, her mouth hardened to the end.


    "Then how do you explain the pinhole injury on my neck? After the hospital test, you are injured by your ring! "


    "It''s your intention to attack me. I''m fighting back!" Nangong Kou Wei began to reverse the fact, "it''s an Xia''er who smashed me with a cup, and I attacked you with a ring!"


    Lu Bai''s pupils narrowed slightly.


    Before that, Nangong Kou could not answer this question at all


    Did you find an excuse for this?


    Next to Nangong Koumi, the lips under Toray''s white beard slowly pulled out a smile.


    "You are turning things upside down!" Anxier clenched her fingers. "Two judges, her words don''t hold water. She said I wanted to attack her and she fought back. Why didn''t other people see her when they came in? If she is fighting back, she should be fighting after me! "


    Nangong Koumi said directly, "that''s because I''m faster than you. Before you attack me successfully, I''ve done it, but I didn''t do it maliciously. I''m just self-defense. You are hostile to me. When you see me go to Tisheng group to find Mr. Lu, you don''t want to see other women meet your husband. You want to kill me! "


    "You talk nonsense!" An Xia''er could not help but stand up. "Nangong Kou Wei, did you complain before the villain? What kind of evidence do you have? You are leading and acting in this matter from the beginning to the end! "


    "I didn''t!" Nangong Kou''s eyes suddenly moistened, she shook her head sadly, and a few tears came out of her blue eyes, "two judges, Mr. Lu, I am telling the truth, please believe me. I really didn''t intentionally hurt miss anxier. That ring is from Nangong family. My brother asked me to apply some anesthetic on it so that I could protect myself when attacked by villains, but But I never wanted to hurt anyone. My ring wasn''t drugged at all. How could I use it to harm people? "


    Anxier''s clenched hand trembled.


    "I have been wearing this ring, but I have never hurt anyone with it before." Nangong Kou said with red eyes, "it''s a must to stab miss anxier this time. Seeing that she wanted to smash me with a cup, I only used the ring in a hurry. Moreover, there is no anesthetic on it, let alone the abortion medicine that miss anxier said. The needle on it will prick the skin at most, and it won''t cause any harm at all."


    An Xia''er took a few deep breaths and tried to calm her mood. She could not bear to be angry too much.


    If you are so humble, you will be invincible!


    To distort the facts to this point!


    What a shameless woman!


    "As judges, I believe you have the right judgment." "If there''s no evidence, it''s just one-sided words. Some people try to confuse right and wrong, but they can''t change the facts," she said


    Toray said coldly, "if you want to give evidence, what evidence do you have, Mrs. Lu Shao?"


    "I said, you don''t seem to have any." Lu Bai laughs and goes back with a word.


    Toray ate a plan to be bored, "general manager Lu, at least the thing that Mrs. Lu Shao hurt miss kouwei is that there is a witness present."


    "Miss nakowi once stabbed an Xia''er with her ring. There is also evidence." Lu Bai glanced over there. "What else can Mr. Toray say?"


    "Miss covey is seriously injured! But Mrs. Lu Shao is not in any way, is she? " Toray said angrily, "that lady Lu Shao is so cruel, she is still suspected of hurting people maliciously!"


    "An Xia''er''s heavy hand only shows that she has no sense of purpose." Lu Bai''s words are different


    "Two judges!" Toray''s beard trembled with rage. "Please tell me your verdict. We miss Cowell have suffered such a serious injury. Is it impossible that the other side wants to get rid of the suspicion?"


    There is no big fluctuation in the color of Lu Bai.


    Big hands caressed anxier''s hair like nobody else, as if to comfort her.


    When the two judges saw the argument between Lu Bai and Toray, no one dared to interrupt. At that time, they said straight. Even if they were judges, they dared not easily interrupt.


    At Toray''s words, the two judges expressed their opinions.


    Bruni said, "Miss Nangong is very convincing indeed. If Mrs. Lu Shao is pregnant, she is not in good health and it is normal that she is slower than Miss Nangong. That Mrs. Lu Shao attacked Miss Nangong in advance, and miss Nangong fought back with her ring. This possibility also holds. "


    "Judge Bruni, I don''t agree with you." Judge Ouyang immediately objected, "there is no evidence for Miss Nangong''s words. Who can guarantee that what she said is not a lie?"


    "Judge Ouyang thinks that there is evidence for Mrs. Lu Shao''s words?"


    "The blood of Mrs. Lu Shao was collected on Miss Nangong''s ring, which is the iron evidence." Ouyang court said, "other people didn''t watch miss tiannangong attack Mrs. Lu Shao, so she took the initiative before other people went in, which is also an indisputable fact."


    "But miss Nangong''s words are also highly credible. It is likely that Miss Nangong is quick. She stabbed Mrs. Lu Shao out of self-defense." Bruni turned a little cold and looked at the opponent.


    "But there is no evidence, is there?" Ouyang law official way.


    "Miss Nangong is more injured than madam Lu Shao. Is she suspected of seriously injuring others?" Bruni continued to bite on Asher.


    "That''s another thing." Judge Ouyang is fully defending the rights of anxier.


    Just when the two judges disagreed, Lu Bai suddenly said, "the meeting is suspended at half-time. My wife needs to rest."


    And Toray had already seen the situation was not good, and said, "I also suggest that the meeting should be held for half an hour. Miss kouwei is seriously injured in the head, and it is not good for her to continue..."


    Under the proposal of Nangong''s parents Lao and Lu Bai, a consensus was reached on the suspension of the meeting.


    In fact, we need to think about further ways.


    In the dean''s office, an Xia''er''s fingers on the armrest of the sofa buckle the leather.


    "How are you, young lady?" Jingjing and Xiaowen squatted on both sides of her, "you don''t look very good..."


    "Nothing." An Xia''er lowered his eyes and bit his lips. "I just didn''t arrive. Nangong Kou''s face would be so thick. She fought back? Oh, she has the face to say that. "


    "No wonder." Jing Jing looked at her anxiously. "Nangong family want to win the upper hand more. They will naturally find every way. Don''t be too excited, young lady."


    Xiaowen looks back slowly and sees that Lu Bai and Lu Lao are discussing on the other side, and judge Ouyang is on their side.


    She didn''t understand why the young lady should attend the dialectic meeting when she was so hard-working?


    Butler Wei is behind them, as if waiting for orders.


    An Xia''er bit her lips, and their lips were slightly white. "Anyway, let''s finish this dialectic meeting as soon as possible..."


    On the other side of the office, facing the request of judge Ouyang, Lu Bai lowered his eyelashes deeply. "I will finish as soon as possible, and I will not give them the chance to get involved."


    In the ward of Nangong Koumi.


    People from Nangong family were also discussing. Toray called Nangong Er, who was in charge of the matter Miss Guanchun, the above is the content of the dialectical meeting just now. The Lu family caught the only thing that was bad for miss Koumi. That is, no one saw Miss Koumi give her a hand, which indirectly proved that miss Koumi hurt Mrs. Lu Shao before she did. Although miss kouwei found a reason, she didn''t prevaricate just now. The judge there put forward that there was no evidence. "


    Toray asked, "what can miss Guanchun do? Nangong family must win this dialectic."


    Nangong Koumi was injured in the head and couldn''t walk. Now in the wheelchair, she clenched her lips.


    At the other end of the phone, Nangong Er, who is far away in Italy, said, "I suggest to settle this matter with Lu Jia."


    "What? Reconciliation? " Toray doubted what he heard. "Miss Guanchun, didn''t you hear me clearly?"


    "Give me the phone!" Nangong Kou Wei cried.


    "Yes."


    Torre had to call Nangong Kowei.


    "What reconciliation? Are you clear about the situation? " Nangong Kou micro received the phone and said angrily, "how long have I planned for this opportunity to attack anxier, do you understand? I''m suffering from multiple injuries now, you know? What do you know? Don''t meddle in my affairs. Let you take over my affairs. What is he thinking? Let my brother contact me! "

 C812

    "He''s not in Italy, and I can''t get him to contact you, my clever sister." The woman on the phone said, "although my brother values you more, since he asked me to take over your affairs this time, I can only give my personal opinion. Of course, if you have a better way, please help yourself."


    Nangong Kou sneered twice. "I said what can you do for me. You are just a nominal but useless sister to me! What qualifications do you have for me to listen to you! "


    "I don''t care about you." The woman on the phone said, "but as your elder sister, Nangong family, you only need to know that I''m for you. I advise you to order till now. It''s better to reconcile with Lu family."


    "You don''t have to be there." Nangong Kou sneered, "do you know how important this opportunity is to me? Just knock down anxier... "


    "You know for yourself if you can knock her down." The woman on the phone said, "in the face of Lu Bai, last time my brother was defeated and returned to Italy, do you think you can succeed in facing Lu Jia and Lu Bai at the same time?"


    Nangong Kou clenched her teeth.


    "No matter how clever you are, you can''t be the opponent of Lu Bai." "As your sister, I advise you that no matter whether Lu Baiai loves his wife or not, he will not let you succeed for the sake of Lu''s family."


    Nangong Koumi refused to admit defeat. "Hum, do you think I will lose to anxier?"


    The woman on the phone didn''t return her words, but said, "since my brother values you so much, he always connives at what you need to do. Please think about Nangong family this time."


    "What I usually do for Nangong family is not enough. Who is dealing with the internal affairs of the family and who is fighting against the old guys who are against us?" Nangong Kou smiled and hummed, "can''t I come out to pursue my happiness now?"


    "Your happiness is to rob someone else''s husband?"


    Nangong Kou''s face changed and she clenched her teeth It''s none of your business. "


    "Yes, it''s none of my business." Nangong Guanchun said, "but if you make a big deal, the Lu family and Nangong family will be affected. Who do you think will be the most affected?"


    Nangong Kou held her hand tightly, and her eyes were full of hatred.


    "Lu Jia has an unshakable position in the world of Asian giants and businesses. No matter how great the influence is, it will not shake the foundation of Lu Jia, and it will not cause much loss to Lu Bai." Nangong Guanchun said slowly, "but the Nangong family has been hit hard last time because the GK international branch of state Z found drugs. Although the foundation of Nangong family could not be touched that time, the American Chamber of Commerce put undue pressure on GK international a few months ago. Don''t forget that the Nangong family has been affected and lost a lot of money. It has dropped several times from the Forbes list Rank... "


    Nangong kouwei didn''t know about it, but when she heard about it, she thought about something else.


    Last time when she went to Lubai, the tycoon''s leisure club, she met that Ares. Anyone who knew about the American Chamber of Commerce knew who that Ares was.


    - under the chairman of the board of directors of the American Chamber of Commerce.


    "Now Nangong family can''t bear the big risk again, don''t you understand?" In the phone, Nangong Guanchun said, "you need to go to look for Lu Bai this time. You asked for it from your brother. But if you can''t win the dialectic meeting, it has become a significant influence on Nangong family. Then I''ll tell you that if my brother indulges you at ordinary times, he won''t give you another chance this time! "


    However, Nangong Kou Wei would not be taught by her sister. She was so worried and her words would be cold. "Who are you talking to? Someone like you married and returned to Nangong family, Nangong family will accept you as a loser. You should be glad! I''m the third miss of Nangong family. I''m only the second elder brother. I can''t wait for you to preach to me! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a while of silence, Nangong Guanchun said, "I''ve said it all. If you don''t worry about whether this is Lu Bai''s plan to make you make a big deal and then use the negative gossip to make Nangong family suffer again, you can do it as you wish! If you fail, he will not forgive you if he thinks highly of you! "


    After the phone of Nangong Guanchun hung up, Nangong Guanwei''s face was fixed.


    Lu Bai''s plot?


    What scheme?


    Did he deliberately want her to make a big deal, not hesitate to bear the news of the media with Nangong family, and let Nangong family be affected again? ¡ª¡ª


    Because Lu Jia can''t have too much loss because of this.


    But Nangong family can''t afford it?


    He is gambling. The capital of the gamblers is bigger than that of the Nangong family, so he is not afraid of the impact of this incident? Lu Bai is not afraid of her taking anxier to the International Court of justice?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nangong Kou''s pupils dilated at the thought of this.


    "Miss Cowell? What does Miss Guanchun say? " Next to Toray, seeing Nangong Guan Wei not talking, he asked, "Miss Guan Chun still wants you to reconcile with Lu''s family?"


    Nangong Kou Wei looks at Torre, the elder of Nangong family.


    These elders of Nangong family who are usually in Italy don''t know the city of Lubai at all


    "Others out." Nangong Kou micro suddenly said.


    William and judge Bruni nodded and walked out.


    "Miss Covey?" Toray urged her to speak.


    "I don''t agree with her, but this time..." "Nangong Kou Wei is not willing to tunnel," she may say is true


    "What did miss Guanchun say?"


    Nangongkou micro said the words of Nangong Guanchun.


    Toray suddenly felt cold behind his back, and his breath trembled. "No, it''s possible Is this Lu Bai? What a terrible man! "


    He hit the ground hard with his cane!


    "Whether Lu Bai intends to do it or not, there must be such a possibility." Nangong Koumi calmed down, "I said, why didn''t Lu Bai speak much at the dialectical meeting just now? He might just be watching, just accompanying anxier to attend."


    It was only at the end of the meeting that anxier''s mood changed, and he said a few words to refute Torre!


    Thinking of this, Nangong Kou bit her lips angrily, "I was also thinking of destroying anxia''er, but I ignored Lu Bai..."


    "What is Miss Cowell going to do?" Toray was very angry. "If you don''t listen to miss Guanchun, you can''t let Nangong family get Lu Bai''s calculation anyway."


    Nangong Kou bit her lower lip slightly.


    Half a clam, she slowly smiled, "it''s you Lu Bai.


    It turns out that when she was trying to bring down an Xia, Lu Bai was calculating the Nangong family? You want to rely on her to attack Nangong family again?


    Although Nangong Kou Wei has no resistance to this kind of man who is good at strategy. In other words, Lu Bai is able to plan for such a long time, which makes her more admired and adored -


    what can be calculated by Lu Bai is herself, Nangong Kou Wei''s hands are slightly shaken with rage.


    "It''s not a matter of whether you like Lu Bai or not, miss kouwei!" Toray said, "I think Miss Guanchun''s analysis is reasonable. If Lu Bai intends to do that, we will wait for you to tell Mrs. Lu Shao to the court of shangguoting and make a big deal so as to influence Nangong family again, so we can''t fall into the trap..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nangong Koumi didn''t speak.


    She was heartbroken and angry at the calculation of the loved one.


    Toray''s fist was hammered on the table next to him angrily. "I''ve been thinking of letting miss kouwei win the dialectic meeting, but I didn''t expect that Lu Bai wanted to take this to deal with Nangong family!"


    Thinking of Nangong Yanlie, Torre immediately said, "Miss Kou, this dialectical meeting can''t go on. If it affects Nangong family but doesn''t hurt Lu family, the little Lord won''t let us go!"


    Nangong Kou held her hands tightly and smiled a sad and sad smile on her red lips. "I really can''t let him succeed. After all, with my status in Nangong family, if the family is affected by me again, I''m afraid that my sister will have a chance to be proud, right? Hum! "


    "Miss Cowell, it''s not the time for your sisters to hold their breath!"


    Nangong said, "Uncle Torre, do you have an idea? Then you will attend the dialectic meeting later?


    "I''m worried about Nangong family!"


    Nangong Kou said with a little hatred, "anyway, I can''t suffer this injury in vain. I will let anxier love me to the price!"


    "Put aside your personal victory and defeat. These are not as important as Nangong family!" Toray''s cane hit the ground again. "Miss kouwei, miss Guanchun''s proposal is very reasonable. You must think twice!"


    Nangong Kou bit her trembling lips slightly. "I''ve been listening to my brother before. It''s the first time I''ve disobeyed him to come to look for Lu Bai Now I want to do something of my own, can''t I? For the sake of my family, will I have to waste this time''s bitter meat plan? "


    In the ward, it''s very quiet!


    Although Toray had thought before that nangongkou was injured this time, maybe it was the means she wanted to attack that anxier.


    But Nangong quwei said it for the first time, it''s just her bitter meat plan


    However, Toray was not surprised, but took a deep breath to remind her, "Miss Cowell, fortunately, everyone in the ward has gone out. Don''t say that later. Let people know that it''s only your bitter meat plan. It''s Lu''s turn to fight against you."


    Nangong Kou clenched her hands slightly.


    Of course, she also saw that only she and Toray in the ward could vent their emotions


    "Even if this dialectic meeting doesn''t get the result you want, you should also insist that an Xia''er hurt you!" Torre said, "even if you want to reconcile, let the Lu family see that it''s you who are tolerant and don''t care about anxier. Let them feel that they owe you!"


    Nangong Kou Wei would not accept such a result. Her beautiful face slowly burst into a sinister smile, "no, even if I reconcile with the Lu family, I will not be partial to an Xia''er..."


    She wants what she wants!


    Toray didn''t know what she was going to do. "In any case, please give priority to the family. You need to get what you want, but you can''t go to Nangong family."

 C813

    Lu Lao listened to Lu Bai''s plan and frowned, "Lu Bai, if you want to do this, the Lu family will be affected."


    "It doesn''t matter." Lu Bai''s lips rose slightly. "I''ve thought again that even if Nangong family wants to fight this international lawsuit, its influence on Lu family will not be great. The prestige of Lu family has been there for many years, is this lawsuit able to shake. But the Nangong family is different. From the drug incident of GK international branch last time to the hostility of "American Chamber of Commerce" to them, the Nangong family''s capital chain has been affected to some extent. If the international lawsuit ferments again... "


    He smiled gentlemanly and gracefully.


    It''s just creepy.


    The power of the schemer kills you in an unprepared place and dies by surprise!


    "I don''t agree." Lu said, "there is no final conclusion about Xia''er and Nangong, but the apparent evidence points to Xia''er hurting Nangong. Once the news goes out, the Lu family will be affected more or less."


    "Let the media report on Lu Jia. You should let Lu Jia enter the news line of sight again. It''s not necessarily a bad thing." Lu Baidao said, "you have to spend money to speculate. It''s just a speculation without money."


    There are so many industries in Lujia, and Lubai is closely related to Desheng group. Every time Lubai or Lujia appears in the news, it will bring them some commercial benefits


    "Lu Jia doesn''t need this kind of negative news to hype!" Mr. Lu is not happy.


    "Clarifying later is not negative news." Lu Bai hooked his mouth. "Old man, in this era of information changing at any time, your mind is too old-fashioned."


    Whether it''s a star or a commercial brand.


    Sometimes it doesn''t have to be a positive topic


    As an international president, he usually just disdains to hype in this way.


    But, others can help him hype, he also need not refuse!


    Lu Laozi smiled twice and sighed, "Lu Bai, when he is a certain age, he doesn''t want his family or company to take risks and just want to develop safely. It''s more important than anything. "


    "Then you don''t have to interfere." Lu Baidao, "as for Lu Jia, I promise there won''t be any loss."


    Lu Laozi still doesn''t agree with Lu Bai''s approach, "Lu Jiaxian doesn''t say, what about Xia''er girl? She doesn''t want to be sued by Miss Nangong in the International Court of justice, does she? "


    Lu Bai frowned slightly. "I''ll explain that to her."


    Lu Laozi sighed, "I still hope you think about it again. Xia''er is definitely not willing to go to the international court with the suspect of hurting people. I don''t want to see any negative impact on Lu''s family at this age."


    Lu Bai''s face was cold. "I will not let Nangong Yanlie and Nangong family go. As for anxia''er and Lu family, I said I can guarantee nothing."


    Lu Bai said, and turned to an Xia''er.


    Ouyang court is obviously an acquaintance of Lu family. Hearing this, it advised Lu Laozi to say, "Lu Laozi, since Lu is always sure, don''t worry about it. In the end, Lu family still depends on Lu Zong."


    Mr. Lu sighed and nodded, "yes."


    The old man can''t control the young man''s helplessness.


    Outside bodyguards came in to report the time, "Sir, the dialectical meeting will continue in ten minutes."


    Lu Bai comes to an Xia''er and reaches out to her. "Let''s go. Let''s go for a walk."


    An Xia''er looks at Lu Bai with a little red eyes and hands him his hand.


    Chamberlain Wei followed them out. Jingjing and Xiaowen were very distressed. According to their current mood, they were not in favor of letting anxier attend the dialectic meeting.


    However, they are only maids. What they can do is to follow their master''s orders -


    they have no right to interfere with the master''s decision!


    Lu Bai and an Xia''er are walking in the corridor of the hospital. In the corridor, bodyguards stand guard step by step. Occasionally, nurses pass by and bow their heads respectfully to them.


    An Xia''er swallowed, walked for a while and asked, "just now What do you say to Grandpa? "


    "I''m talking about this dialectical meeting." Lu Bai Dao.


    "Will I lose?"


    "No."


    In any case, they win.


    Even if Nangong Kou Wei sued an Xia''er to the International Court of justice, the news went out, and it was Nangong family that finally suffered It was Lu Bai and Lu Jia who won!


    "But why didn''t you say a few words for me at the dialectic meeting just now?" Anxier stopped and stared at him angrily.


    "Who said no?" Lu Bai smiled. "I didn''t say a few words for you at last?"


    "Just a few words!"


    Lu Bai laughed proudly, "because my words are heavy, and those words are enough."


    Anxier was very depressed, but could not refute.


    Outside the window of the hospital, the fragrance of spring flowers came.


    An Xia''er''s hair is dancing slightly. She blinks her bright apricot eyes and looks at Lu Bai''s three-dimensional face. "If I said, if I lose and I don''t want to accept the judge''s decision, what will they do if they take me to the International Court of justice? "


    It wasn''t her fault, or she hurt Nangong kouwei first, so even if she lost the debate, she didn''t want to accept the ruling.


    Whether it''s compensation, or an apology to Nangong kouwei, or a more serious price for her


    She doesn''t want to accept it!


    Lu Bairu''s Amber flowing brown eyes have something that people can''t understand. "If you want to sue the International Court for a small matter, let her Sue. I will accompany you to the end with them."


    An Xia''er''s pupil also widened, "Lu Bai, you --"


    "it''s time for the next dialectic meeting, young master and madam." Butler Wei, who followed them, looked at the time.


    Lu Bai turned to anxia''er and said, "OK, let''s go. I''ll accompany you to the hospital where you have the operation."


    "No!" An Xia''er couldn''t figure out, "Lu Bai, what did you mean just now? It doesn''t matter what it means to let them sue the International Court of justice? That''s not what you said last time... "


    Lu Bai holds her face and looks at her excited face with serious eyes. "Calm down, OK."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anxier''s eyes quivered slightly.


    "You believe me, don''t you?" Lu Bai Dao.


    Anxier''s eyes are slightly sore.


    At last she nodded, "well."


    "That will do." Lu Bai gently brushed the hair on her shoulder behind her. "I promise I won''t let you lose in the end."


    An Xia''er has questions, but Lu Bai said so, and she is not good to ask any more.


    Asked, and said she didn''t believe him.


    ¡­¡­


    Accompanied by Lu Bai and Butler Wei, an Xia''er entered the dialectical conference room again, and Nangong Kowei and Toray also came from the opposite side.


    A dozen meters away, Nangong kuwei looks at anxier. There is something poisonous in his eyes -


    but it disappears in a flash.


    Because Lu Bai is next to an Xia''er, and when she is there, she hardly shows any expression that contradicts the beauty.


    When the two sides came to the door of the meeting room, Nangong kuwei politely nodded to them, "Mr. Lu, miss anxier." Then we went in with Toray.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anxier bit her lip.


    What kind of outfit!


    Lu Bai looks at an Xia''er who stops. "What''s the matter?"


    But it''s just the feeling of some women. It''s not easy for an Xia''er to say that she was upset to see Nangong quwei pretending to say hello to them!


    "Nothing." Anxier shook hands.


    "Remember what you said just now. If you believe me, just wait for the result." Lu Baidao, "don''t be angry. It''s not good for you and your children."


    "I see." Anxier walked in angrily.


    Looking at anxier''s back, Lu Bai stood at the door and sighed.


    "Young master." Butler Wei said, "if Nangong family is willing to reconcile, it''s the best. But if Nangong family finds out something, Miss Nangong is afraid that it will affect Nangong family and not make a big deal. She won''t go to the international court, and she won''t reconcile. She has been holding on to the little lady and hurting her. She has been looking for trouble What about that? "


    This is the most troublesome.


    "They won''t keep arguing." Lu Bai''s lips suddenly rose, "because she doesn''t want me to hate her."


    Chamberlain Wei''s face was a little heavy. I didn''t quite understand Lu Bai''s words.


    "But." Lu Bai said again, "if she asks for something else, I have another way."


    In Butler Wei''s eyes, which were not very clear, Lu Bai stepped in.


    The dialectic meeting was held again.


    Ouyang said, "if Miss anxier and miss Nangong insist on what they say, please come up with other evidences again to prove that they are true."


    But for anxier and Nangong kouwei, there will be no more evidence.


    At that time, in the VIP reception room, there were only two of them


    As soon as an Xia''er wanted to say something, Lu Bai, who had the right to defend her, said directly, "no, but my wife still insists on the original statement. If Miss Nangong or Mr. Toray is dissatisfied, they can continue to sue to the International Court of justice, and the next public trial."


    Although Butler Wei and judge Ouyang had known Lu Bai''s plan, they were slightly shocked to hear Lu Bai''s direct words!


    Anxier suddenly looks back at Lu Bai, "you What do you say? "


    Want her and Nangong kuwei to fight Bo in the International Court of justice?


    Does he really want to know how to do it?


    Anxier''s heart beat so hard that she didn''t understand Lu Bai''s intention at all.


    Lu Bai patted her on the shoulder and gave her a reassuring look.


    Anxia''er swallows, and continues to listen to her uneasy mood.


    Nangong quwei and Tolai heard Lu Bai''s words, and their faces changed a little, but soon Tolai showed a clear face - it seems to be certain that Lu Bai was going to deal with Nangong family in this dialectical meeting.


    Torrenton also said, "no, I just discussed with Miss kouwei. Lu family and Nangong family are both famous families. No one of us should hurt the peace for this matter."


    Although the Lu family and the Nangong family have nothing to do with each other!


    Butler Wei narrowed his eyes. Oh, didn''t he jump into their trap?


    "Yes." Lu Bai raised his lips, "but miss Nangong, Mr. Toray, my wife will not apologize to you, because she insists on her attitude and statement. What kind of result do you want?"

 C814

    "We miss Cowell suffered such an important injury. She just wanted to make a confession." In Toray''s cunning eyes, there seems to be a very tolerant thing, "we just hope that Mrs. Lu Shao will admit that she beat miss kouwei, and give Miss kouwei an expression or an apology, and that miss kouwei likes this beautiful city of the country very much, and she hopes to stay here to heal her wounds..."


    On the opposite side, Nangong Kou''s pale lips smile softly and gracefully.


    It seems that she is such a generous person.


    Anxier''s pupil twinkled, and her anxiety increased:


    something is wrong.


    This time, the dialectics will not be right, and their attitude is not right. It was not the same attitude before!


    "Just now, my wife will not apologize to miss Nangong." Lu baimou is slightly cold, "then what kind of expression do you want, and where do you want to heal, it''s your business."


    Judge Bruni apparently received the instruction from Nangong kouwei before the dialectic meeting, which was a shortcut, "then Nangong miss, Mr. Toray, do you mean to reconcile?"


    Lu Bai squinted her eyes.


    Anxier held her fingers tightly.


    "I thought about it..." Nangong Kou''s voice was a little weak, she smiled, and her attitude was totally different from that of the dialectic meeting at half-time. "What I finally want is just a statement. I know Mr. Lu and miss anxier, and I didn''t have to go to the International Court of justice at last. At the dialectic meeting in the first half, I was too excited. Just now I reconsidered. It''s better for everyone to value peace. As long as Mr. Lu and miss anxier give me a statement, I''m willing to reconcile. "


    An Xia''er is in a hurry. "No, but I don''t --"


    "what do you want to say about Miss Nangong?" Lu Bai stops an Xia''er from saying, "let''s talk about what you mean."


    An Xia''er looks back suddenly, looking at Lu Bai''s cold side face.


    He told her not to rush, calm down, she understood.


    But she didn''t understand what Lu Bai said at the moment


    "What do you want to say, Nangong?" Judge Bruni asked Nangong Kowei again.


    "I......" Nangong Kou wanted to talk and stop, finally bit his lips, and slowly lowered his eyes.


    But before the second dialectic meeting, she had discussed with Toray, and Toray knew her plan.


    It''s natural for Torre to go on with her words, "two judges, actually we just wanted Mrs. Lu Shao to apologize to miss kouwei, but now that Mr. Lu has said it, she doesn''t want to apologize, let''s ask for another request. Let''s not say who hurt Mrs. Lu Shao and our miss Koumi first. The problem is that miss Koumi is seriously hurt now. No matter who first shot, miss Koumi didn''t have any bias. "


    This judge Ouyang is not good at arguing for anxier. According to Li anxier, there is a dispute with Nangong Koumi. They have also made a big effort. Nangong Koumi is really badly hurt. If anxier apologizes to Nangong Koumi, it will be easy to reconcile.


    If anxier is unwilling to apologize, Nangong family will step back, so will Lu family.


    Reconciliation is the solution that both parties need to negotiate


    "Madame Lu Shao?" Judge Ouyang looks at an Xia''er and prompts her in her eyes, "are you Don''t want to apologize? I''d like to remind you that just as Mr. Torre said, you just need to apologize, maybe you can reconcile. "


    "No." Anxia''s eyes were red. "I''m not wrong about this. I shouldn''t apologize. Nangong quwei, as a florist, twice wanted to sneak into Desheng group and get close to my husband She spoke ill of me in the reception room of Disheng group this time, and even attacked me with a ring, so that I could fight back and get into trouble. I will not apologize to such a woman who has a bad heart and is not scheming. I can''t swallow this tone. "


    Why do you want her to apologize!


    Why?


    What''s the right of Nangong kouwei, a disgusting woman, to make her apologize?


    Chamberlain Wei looked at anxier and sighed silently: little lady, but you gave up the simplest solution, because this matter can end as soon as you bend.


    Lu Bai''s face was normal. He was not surprised at all. When they quarreled occasionally, she would not apologize if she was right. How could she apologize to Nangong kouwei.


    Anxier''s temperament, he knows better than anyone.


    "Then Mrs. Lu Shao won''t apologize?" Judge Bruni asked again.


    "Don''t ask any more, Mr. Toray says directly what you want to ask." Lu Bai simply became a tunnel.


    But Toray and Nangong kouwei raised this question, knowing that anxier would not be willing to apologize.


    Just like Nangong Kou Wei, it can''t be easily calculated!


    Torre''s eyes are shining. He has a look at Nangong Koumi. Nangong Koumi''s surface skill is very good, and it''s hard to look down. "I I don''t know... "


    "That''s it." Toray straightened his back and said, "I remember that in the morning, Mr. Lu always came to visit Miss kouwei. At that time, miss kouwei said that she asked Mr. Lu to provide her with a place for recuperation, because the purpose of her visit to country Z was to talk to Mr. Lu about cooperation in the capacity of GK international consultant. Now that we are going to make up our mind, miss kouwei''s work can continue. To facilitate miss kouwei to talk to Mr. Lu about her work, please Mr. Lu to bring miss kouwei to your residence in Repulse Bay to recuperate her, and please take care of miss kouwei until she is well injured. "


    This is the purpose of Nangong Koumi. Even if she wants to reconcile, she doesn''t want to favor anxier.


    She also wants to live in Lubai and anxier''s place, so that they will never have peace. It''s better to kill anxier


    An Xia''er listened to their conversation, and her fingers ached


    Judge Ouyang looked at Nangong Kou Wei. "Excuse me, Miss Nangong, is that what you mean?"


    Nangong Kou nodded slightly, "that''s OK."


    Judge Ouyang looked at anxia''er. "Mrs. Lu Shao, do you agree?"


    "Do you think I''ll agree?" she said coldly


    "Yes." Lu Bai said directly, "two judges, that''s it. I''ll take Miss Nangong to my flat in Repulse Bay and let her be taken care of until she''s injured. You can make a ruling."


    Anxier''s brain roared and her hand shook.


    She looked at Lu Bai and opened her mouth, but she was stuck in her throat and could not say anything.


    There is a kind of heartache, called unable to breathe.


    But Lu Bai has the right to agree on her behalf, just as Toray has the right to speak on behalf of Nangong Kowei.


    "Well, that''s it." Ouyang French official said, "Mr. Lu agreed to take Miss Nangong into his residence and provide her with a place to recuperate her. She will be taken care of until she is well injured. The attack on Mrs. Lu Shao and miss Nangong, represented by the Lu family and Nangong family, ended in a way of reconciliation. May I ask judge Bruni''s consent? "


    Bruni looked at Nangong, kouwei and Toray. They nodded.


    "Agreed." Bruni said.


    An Xia''er looks at Lu Bai, and her eyes don''t move for a moment. She seems to want to see her husband''s thoughts from Lu Bai''s face.


    But at this moment, Lu Bai can''t see through.


    Or, she never understood him


    On the opposite side, Nangong Kou slowly lowered her light brown eyelashes, which covered her smile of victory.


    At the end of the dialectic meeting, two international judges jointly ruled and signed the names of the two judges who jointly heard the decision. The decision has legal effect and mediates the contradiction between the Lu family and the Nangong family. After that, no one can pursue it.


    After coming out of the meeting room of the hospital, an Xia''er has been lost in spirits, even the conversation between Pang Lubai and Butler Wei has not been heard clearly.


    "Yes, sir. I''ll make your request to the two judges." Butler Wei bowed his head and said,


    "you''re going to take Nangong kuwei back to live, aren''t you?" An Xia''er looks at the front without focus and asks Lu Bai beside her.


    Lu Bai turned around and said, "I have other plans for this matter. Can you believe me?"


    "I don''t care what you plan! I don''t agree with you taking her back! " An Xia''er suddenly said angrily, with tears in her red eyes. She cried angrily, "Lu Bai, did you ask my opinion when you just promised her? Have you ever thought about how I feel? If you have any plans, you can''t take Nangong kuowei back to live! "


    Lu Bai looked at the emotional woman and reached for her shoulder. "Don''t you mean to believe me? Then listen to me, OK? This is actually... "


    "Young master." A bodyguard came up. "Lu Lao asked you to come over and tell you something."


    Lu Bai said, "anyaer, you don''t need to think about it any more. Wait for me first. I''ll come back to explain it to you."


    An Xia''er looks at Lu Bai''s back and stands on the spot with empty pupils.


    Two bodyguards came to her. "Little madam, please sit down and have a rest."


    Anxier was sitting on the seat in the corridor physically and powerlessly, her heart was shaking, but her mind was blank.


    Her mind is full of Lu Bai''s words.


    Take Nangong kouwei to their residence


    He asked her to listen to his explanation. He had other plans.


    Anxier''s head is drooping, and her long hair is flowing in a beautiful arc from her ear. Her eyes are obscure. "No matter what you plan to do, in order to solve this problem earlier, you still agree to put Nangong kuwei in our house Is that right? "


    So, did he ignore her feelings?


    The husband''s former unmarried man will live in their home again and live with them.


    What''s the feeling?


    You don''t mean believe me? ]Lu Bai''s question echoed in her mind.


    "Yes I believe you. " An Xia''er laughs bitterly, "but I feel bad, Lu Bai."


    The more I think about it, the more I feel wronged. It seems that something is holding her heart.


    In silence, crystal tears came from her eyes and fell on the back of her hand holding the skirt tightly.

 C815

    An Xia''er is biting her lips, and she says the forced words in a low voice:


    "I believe you..."


    "I believe..."


    "You believe you are good for me, Lu Bai."


    "I should believe you. I promised to believe you Believe that you are a wife to do, I must believe you. "


    "I can''t make trouble with you, I can''t be ignorant, because I''m going to be a mother. No matter how hard I feel, I should wait for the result patiently, and I believe you will give me a good result."


    "Lu Bai Is that right? "


    An Xia''er forced herself to calm down and wait for Lu Bai to deal with it. I believe that he would give her a good result. He would not take Nangong kuwei to Jiulong villa like that, and would not let that woman live in their two houses.


    But waiting is suffering. Hearing that Nangong kouwei is going to live in their home, an Xia''er feels that every minute is getting longer. As long as she sits here, her mind is full of shadows.


    The whole man was too sick to breathe.


    Her clenched hand began to shake.


    "Little lady! Little lady! "


    Jingjing and Xiaowen run from the other side of the hospital corridor.


    They came to an Xia''er''s knees and squatted down to look at her. "Little madam, I heard that the dialectical meeting is over? How are you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Xia''er raised her sad eyes, which was full of uneasy and broken emotions. "Let''s go back to the hospital over there. I don''t want to stay here. I don''t want to stay in the place where there is Nangong kouwei."


    Jingjing looks at her sad face, "little madam, what''s the matter?"


    Anxier forgot to wait for Lu Bai. She didn''t want to wait for anyone. She wanted to leave this place at this time.


    "Let''s go." Anxier stood up. "I don''t want to stay here..."


    Jingjing and Xiaowen look at each other, their faces change greatly.


    Even when she quarreled with Lu Bai before, she was not so helpless.


    It''s like she''s trying to get away with it.


    Jingjing and Xiaowen immediately catch up with each other and pacify her at the same time. "Good, little madam. We''ll go with you."


    Their car is waiting outside the hospital.


    The bodyguard did not receive the instruction that anxier could not leave. Seeing her come out, he opened the door. As usual, six or seven bodyguards followed her and escorted her to the hospital there.


    On the way, Jingjing and Xiaowen are shocked to hear about the dialectical meeting.


    "Impossible!" Jingjing was the first one who didn''t believe it. "Young lady, you can''t connect nangongkou micro to jiulonghaoshu again. He regrets the first time he returns nangongkou micro which fainted in the rain. You can''t promise again."


    "I don''t believe it either." Xiaowen''s eyes vibrated. "It''s not true, young master Even if he promised them, he must have promised verbally that he would not take Nangong Koumi back. "


    An Xia''er frowned, bent forward, and hugged her stomach.


    The maid could not see her pale face when her long hair flowed down.


    "He promised himself." An Xia''er bit her white lips The judge''s ruling has legal effect. He promised to do it. I don''t want to doubt Lu Bai''s intention, but I''m really sorry that he would. "


    Jingjing holds the arm of her hair arm. "Young lady, since the eldest young master said he would explain to you, would you wait for me? Do you remember that you and the eldest young master will solve their usual conflicts, like the meeting he had with Miss Nangong a few days ago, but it was also a misunderstanding at last? He just wanted to ask Nangong Koumi about the letter to the little lady. "


    "Yes." "Small grain crazy nods," must be so, this time big young master must also have other plans, big young master does not like that woman at all, is that woman does not want to face to paste up


    An Xia''er is biting his lips, and thin sweat is oozing from his forehead.


    "Calculate Forget it. " She said in a low voice, "if he wants to pick up Nangong kouwei, just pick it up. I''ll go to the hospital..."


    Jingjing was very distressed. "Little madam, don''t say that. How can you give up your home to other women No, young lady, you should believe in the eldest young master. He will not do that regardless of your feelings. "


    The two maids desperately denied it, half based on their trust in the owner and half on their need to comfort Xia''er.


    Xiaowen is very worried, "little madam, don''t be sad. It''s not good for you and your children. You will have an operation in the evening..."


    An Xia''er''s body trembles slightly, holding his stomach, and slowly leans towards Jing Jing''s shoulder, "I hurt..."


    Jingjing touched her skin, and suddenly cried, "Oh, young lady, why are you so cold? Why is your face so white? What''s wrong with you... "


    "Ah, blood!" Xiao Wen looks at the seat under an Xia''er''s body and suddenly stares at her eyes. Her eyes are full of panic. "Go back to the hospital, go back to the hospital!"


    At this time, at dusk, the traffic on the city overpass is on. Under the boundless sky, the overpass is like a shining Dragon, shuttling over the city.


    Three of the cars flying on the overpass are anxier''s cars. At this time, anxier''s car is the one in the middle.


    The driver was already turning around when he heard the noise behind him.


    But there is no turning around.


    If you turn around abruptly, you will drive in the opposite direction. If you drive in the opposite direction on this road with very large traffic flow, you will not only attract traffic police, but also be very dangerous


    "Young lady, hold on." The bodyguard sitting on the vice driver''s emissary said in a hurry, "there will be a turning around soon after driving this section of the road. Soon! I''ll call the young master right now! "


    Jing Jing looks at the blood on the seat behind an Xia''er. The whole person is stunned, "why..."


    "Hurry up!" Xiaowen was so worried that the whole person trembled and cried, "little lady''s child can''t have an accident. Call quickly!"


    But needless to say, the bodyguard has already called. "Housekeeper Wei, little lady --"


    bang!


    A loud crash ahead!


    In the wide eyes of the bodyguard and the tearful eyes of two maids, the car where the bodyguard was in front of them was hit flat by a large truck and flew to the sea below the overpass.


    The truck seems to have failed in braking and direction. Dragging a long tail car, it continues to sweep across and collide with the car where anxier is.


    Anxia''er''s stomach hurt and her eyebrows wrinkled. She slowly opened her quivering eyelashes. The car was hit and vibrated violently. It seemed that it was flying in the air. There was a deafening scream in her ear, and there was a fire coming from nowhere, which made her eyes ache.


    Mo Mingdi, she thought of a time when she was lingering in the middle of the night, when she asked Lu Bai, [Lu Bai, if one day I die I mean, if, will you always remember me? ]How did Lu Bai tell her?


    I remember once when they talked about whether there was karma in the world at the Jiulong villa. She asked him, "Lu Bai, you are so powerful. Can you foresee our future?"? ]How did Lu Bai answer her?


    ¡­¡­ Why can''t you remember.


    Blood color spread in the sight, slowly, into the dark.


    The car crashed into the fuel tank, fell from the overpass, and exploded on the sea with red lights.


    -- ten minutes ago, people''s hospital.


    Butler wei walked through the long corridor to the dean''s office. Lu Bai, the president of Disheng group, was standing in front of the window.


    "Big young master, just now the bodyguard called. Young lady and Jingjing left first." Wei Guan said, "let the little lady come here first, OK? At the dialectical meeting just now, the young lady must be sad. "


    "I saw it just now." Lu Bai''s brown eyes were deep and bottomless, and he frowned, "where''s the judge''s ruling?"


    "Here." The Butler Wei held his hands and said, "because you have agreed to the request of Nangong family, the two judges have not rejected your request. In the ruling, you can have the right of custody for the sake of her injury during the period when Nangong is recovering."


    "It''s good," said Lu


    "I don''t understand, young master." Butler Wei stood straight behind him. "Do you really want to take Miss Nangong back to Jiulong villa? How can this little lady stand it? And why did you take custody of Miss Nangong? "


    Not only do they have to take care of Nangong kouwei''s injury until it is better, but also their eldest young master will take custody of her?


    Why?


    Is it true that their eldest young master has so little to that Nangong miss Care?


    For Butler Wei looking at his complicated eyes, Lu Bai gave him a cold look, "what do you want? Do you really think I''m going to take her back to Kowloon Villa? "


    After getting the judge''s ruling, Lu Bai went out of the dean''s office and was going to leave the hospital with a group of bodyguards.


    The cold leather shoes echoed in the corridor.


    Butler Wei kept up with him and asked, "but you didn''t agree with Nangong family at the dialectic meeting, young master?"


    "Well, they said they would move into my flat in Repulse Bay." On Lu Bai''s iceberg like face, he raised a sneer. "I didn''t say I wanted to move into Jiulong villa. I didn''t promise Nangong kuwei to live in Jiulong villa."


    Butler Wei was stunned. "Master, don''t you..."


    "Go to Repulse Bay and buy another villa." Lu Bai said, "it''s a little far away from the ninth district. After buying it, just throw Nangong kuowei away, and then arrange someone to watch the woman for me!"


    Chamberlain Wei immediately realized that he stopped and bowed to the back of Lu Baiyuan. "Yes, I''ll do it right away."


    It turns out that''s what custody is all about!


    On the contrary, nangongkou Microsoft can be banned there and monitored!


    This must have been unexpected for Nangong kouwei.


    On the surface, Lu Bai agreed to her request, but she did not know what kind of trap was waiting for her.


    Steward Wei didn''t follow Lu Bai any more, because Lu Bai went to another hospital with an Xia''er. Naturally, steward Wei had to stay and deal with the Nangong family with Lu Laozi.

 C816

    After seeing Lu Bai walk into the elevator room of the hospital, Butler Wei is going to go back to Lu Laozi to deal with the Nangong family.


    When Butler Wei went back, he received a phone call from a bodyguard. "What''s up? The eldest young master has left the hospital and is ready to go. Please protect the little lady on your way... "


    The urgent voice of the bodyguard came from the phone, "housekeeper Wei, little lady --"


    boom!


    Across the phone, there was a loud noise.


    Butler Wei quickly settled down, "what happened? Hello? "


    Then there was a louder roar on the phone, covering up the bodyguard''s words, and then the power was cut off.


    Housekeeper Wei was worried. He called Jingjing, the maid, but no one answered.


    "Broken, what happened?"


    Steward Wei turned to the elevator and called Lu Bai.


    Accompanied by Qin Xiujie and a group of bodyguards, Lu Bai came out of the hospital with a surprising momentum.


    The president and the hospital leaders came out to see each other off:


    "Mr. Lu walk slowly!"


    "If you need anything, please feel free to ask!"


    Lu Bai ignores these voices, thinking that she didn''t have time to explain to anxier just now. Anxier must be very worried.


    But he can''t explain this to anxier in advance, because anxier doesn''t like Nangong Kou Wei. Even if Lu Bai imprisons Nangong Kou Wei in shallow water bay, she will feel that Nangong Kou Wei has invaded their world. Near the dialectical meeting, he doesn''t have much time to persuade anxier.


    He can only wait for the conclusion of the dialectic meeting to slowly explain to anxier and enlighten her.


    But from the dialectic meeting, anxier''s reaction was more intense than he imagined. Maybe she was pregnant, and the external interference factors and the arrival of Nangong Koumi made her mood change greatly.


    Thinking of this, Lu Bai frowned anxiously, "go to the" Huanya carnation "maternity and infant hospital."


    "Yes."


    The bodyguard immediately opened roles'' door.


    When Lu Bai came to the door, his heart suddenly seemed to be caught -


    he stopped.


    Pupils dilate a little.


    Mo Ming''s, a not so good feeling rises in my heart.


    As an honorary president of science and technology, he seldom has such a strong sense of uneasiness, and hardly believes in telepathy and other mysterious things.


    In his realm of science and technology, which he built, materialism is a necessary intuition.


    Even if a fortune teller once said that he would conquer the baby, he also shook his faith when he heard that anxier was pregnant. But anxier was right. How can he believe that as a technology President?


    "Master?" Qin Xiujie saw him stop, "what can I do for you?"


    Lu Bai presses down his brow, " There''s nothing. Get in the car. "


    Several vehicles in the hospital leadership and media at the moment, quickly left the hospital.


    In the car, Butler Wei calls.


    Lu Bai, frowning all the time, picked up, "what''s up?"


    "There''s something wrong, young master." The voice of Butler Wei came from the phone, "just received the phone call from the bodyguard who escorted young lady to leave. Suddenly, the phone was cut off, and there was a lot of noise. It''s very likely that something happened to young lady..."


    Lu Bai''s breath jerked.


    Think of the moment before the car.


    "When did you call?" he said suddenly and horribly? Check the location of the bodyguard''s cell phone! "


    "I''ll check it right away, young master."


    Among all the bodyguards'' mobile phones under Lu Bai, mobile phone positioning is installed.


    Even an Xia''er''s mobile phone is bound with Lu Bai''s "intimate sharing" function, but because an Xia''er is pregnant, she will not carry her mobile phone recently, and this time her mobile phone is still in Jiulong villa.


    Qin Xiujie came from Huanya carnation maternity and infant hospital. He was sent to an Xia''er for preoperative examination. Now he and Lu Bai are in the people''s hospital.


    Hearing Lu Bai''s voice, Qin Xiujie looked at him, "President Lu, what''s the matter?"


    "Damn it, an Xia''er is pregnant, she can''t bear any accidents --" white indifferent noble pupil flickered uneasily, thought of this, suddenly knocked on the window, "hurry up!"


    Qin Xiujie also frowned abruptly. Even if the matter of Nangong Kou Wei was solved now, it would be too unfortunate if their little wife had an accident.


    "The road from the people''s hospital to the Huanya carnation women and children hospital, which is the nearest way for young ladies to go." Qin Xiujie said to the driver, "hurry to get there. If there is an accident on the way, the little lady will definitely get it."


    But when Lu Bai knocked on the window, the driver had already stepped on the accelerator and sped all the way.


    S city is an international city close to the sea. A tributary of the sea runs across the whole s city to form a beautiful scene. Many grand feasts and weddings of the chamber of commerce are held on the cruise ships above, including the noble chamber of commerce above the last "gambling king". The largest ten story flyover in China is built on the tributary.


    The continuous crash on the overpass that night shocked all the passing vehicles and passengers. The traffic jam immediately formed on the bridge where anshael''s car crashed, and the sound of the car rang through the night sky.


    As soon as the trunk of the van swept over, seven or eight cars were swept up, some of them directly fell to the sea below and exploded, some rolled back and collided with the cars behind, resulting in numerous damaged cars and injured drivers.


    In the crash, anxier''s car fell from the air and hit the edge of the guardrail of the overpass.


    The guardrail is damaged. The car is stuck on the edge guardrail. It is falling a little bit under the influence of the gravity of the car.


    People were beating 110 and 120, and some enthusiastic drivers got out of the car and tried to catch the falling car.


    "Who has a tow line? Hurry up! " There was a cry.


    Some people with tow lines in their cars immediately helped pull them.


    Not far from the car where anxier fell, the Jingjing thrown out of the car climbed up from the ground, with blood on one shoulder. She climbed to the car stuck on the guardrail, "little lady..."


    The people around were busy stopping the car stuck on the guardrail, and no one noticed that there were wounded people thrown out of the car.


    After Jingjing climbed over, she slowly stood up by supporting a car beside her. She saw that the window glass of the stuck car was broken. In the car, an Xia''er was tied to the back seat of the car by the safety belt. Her half face was covered with blood, and she was in a coma. The car was running black gasoline.


    The bodyguards of the driver and the vice driver are also tied to the car with their heads down.


    There are no small lines on the car.


    At that time, only she and Xiaowen were sitting on both sides of anxier''s seat belt.


    "Young lady, wake up..." Jingjing has no spare time to think about where Xiaowen has been left. For their servants, the safety and life of the master are more important than anything else.


    Dragging her injured leg and half of her shoulder, she moved over a little bit, while reducing anxier.


    "There are wounded here!" Someone around saw her and rushed to help her. "You''re injured. Go to the hospital."


    "Help our little lady." Jingjing asks for help to catch these passers-by.


    At the same time, the guardrail of the stuck vehicle makes a metal sound.


    People holding the car are afraid of being taken down, but they have to let go.


    "Little lady!"


    With the cry of Jingjing, the car broke through the railings.


    Without waiting for pedestrians to bring in the tow hook, the car broke through the last obstacle and fell to the sea.


    In Jing Jing''s wide eyes, she saw an Xia''er''s quiet and bloody face tied to the back of the falling car. An Xia''er on the car is so calm, just like sleeping at ordinary times, and gradually gets away from the sight of Jingjing. Finally, he and the car fall into the sea together, collide with the water and sink in the sea.


    Jingjing almost jumped down, and the passer-by pulled the maid.


    The car leaked oil and sank into the sea for a while. It exploded directly in the sea. A fire and water burst out. That night, the explosion spark under the overpass of s city lit up the sea. The gasoline floating on the sea was burning, a sea of fire.


    When Lu Bai''s car arrived near the overpass, the car had been blocked for a long distance, and people couldn''t get through at all. Manager Wei knew on the Internet that there was a traffic accident near the overpass, and immediately sent two helicopters to bring Lu Bai to the accident site.


    When Lu Bai got down from the helicopter with sweat on his face and walked to the edge of the fence that had been broken by the car, he saw the lost maid Jingjing kneeling on the ground and looking at the sea.


    Lu Bai''s face had never been so pale. He stood upright beside him and asked Jing Jing, "what about anxier?"


    Jingjing can''t speak any more and looks at the sea.


    Qin Xiujie is asking the passers-by about the accident.


    Pedestrians are looking at the president of Desheng group who appears in a helicopter. Shocked, Qin Xiujie comes behind Lu Bai and says, "President Lu Listen to me calmly. I just asked the people around me. They said that a car fell from this place just now. They didn''t have time to hold the car. Some people saw their wife too much on TV. They said that before the car fell, she was in the car... "


    "Help me!" Lu Bai gave out an unprecedented roar, as if all the sense and elegance were swallowed by the fire burning water below.


    Not far away, the police cars and ambulances that received the pedestrian alarm call honked. All night, Zhang Luo, the police, with his hands, fished for people in the sea under the overpass, or Dead body.


    On the news of that night, a series of car crashes on the overpass of s city were interrupted temporarily, which shocked the whole city for a while.


    The nurses and doctors of several nearby doctors worked overtime all night to operate on the injured in the accident, send the dead to the mortuary, and identify the dead who were totally different.


    4 a.m.


    Lu Bai, who had not closed his eyes all night, sat in the special rest room of the hospital. No bodyguard outside dared to make a sound, as if to disturb the people inside, they would also die.

 C817

    Qin Xiujie controls the volume and calls Secretary Qin outside The situation is roughly like this. Butler Wei and I are in the hospital. The doctor is now examining a brother who looks like little madam. You don''t need to come here or call President Lu to say anything. He will definitely not go to Desheng group these days. You are in charge of managing Desheng group. "


    "So." For a long time, Secretary Qin sighed, "I see, you don''t have to worry about this side of the group. Take good care of President Lu."


    They all know the importance of an Xia''er to Lu Bai.


    If this happens, an Xia''er


    It was Lu Bai who suffered the most.


    As the president of a multinational group, he controls the power of life and death of many people. If even his wife has an accident, no matter how powerful a man is, he will not be able to support it.


    Qin Xiujie nodded his head and lowered his mobile phone slowly from his ear.


    Pei ou and Mo Hengjin, who learned that an Xia''er had an accident, came to check the situation in the evening. They would come from the other side of the hospital corridor.


    "What about Lu Bai?" Peio asked.


    Qin Xiujie said, "still not a word. The police are still fishing for people in the sea. But two hours ago, no corpses have been recovered. They have been searching all night on both sides of the coast, but there is no news. There is only one in the sea Like the body of the young lady, now the doctor is examining it. "


    Peio said nothing, regardless of taking out a cigarette in the hospital and lighting one.


    If you look closely, you can see that his hand is shaking a little.


    "Pei Ou has contacted the government, and we will mobilize all forces to investigate the traffic accident. However, we can do our best to find out the cause of the accident. When we learn that Mrs. Lu Shao has had an accident, Mr. Lu has issued a warning to the highest public security system in the capital. Whether it''s human or accidental. "


    "No matter man-made or accident, the Lu family will definitely find out." Qin Xiujie said, "I''m just worried about President Lu. Even if I find out, if the young lady is gone..."


    Later, Qin Xiujie didn''t go on.


    Peio and mohengjin didn''t talk, and no one dared to imagine the consequences.


    They have known Lu Bai for so long. The happiest time to see him is the day of his wedding It was the first time their business friends knew that Lu Bai would laugh so pure.


    As if he had got the world.


    The name of the whole world is anxier.


    Pei Ou didn''t speak until he asked, "what about the Nangong family?"


    "In the afternoon, there was a dialectical meeting in the people''s hospital. The matter has been settled. Miss Nangong will stay..." Qin Xiujie said, "little lady is very angry. There was a traffic accident on her way back to Huanya carnation hospital. When President Lu rushed there, it was too late."


    As the Nangong Koumi, no one asked, who knows that Lu Bai didn''t like that noble Qian Jin.


    "I heard that other Nangong family members have come here?" "Where is that man now?" said Mo Hengjin? Do you know about Mrs. Lu Shao now? "


    Qin Xiujie said with a silent smile, "for them, this is a traffic accident in s city. Of course, we don''t know that young lady is in the traffic accident. President Lu asked us to block the news of young lady''s accident on the spot He didn''t believe it all the time. Something happened to the young lady. "


    Mo Hengjin smiled, "then we can''t talk to Lu Bai at this time. He''s in a bad mood now. I don''t want to see anyone. If you need anything, feel free to contact us. "


    Qin Xiujie nodded his head.


    Although the influence of Lu family is big enough, at this time, the kindness of friends is a kind of heart.


    After pei''ou came out of the hospital, it was near dawn, and a star appeared in the sky.


    He leaned against the door of the car in a double row of twisted windbreaker and lit a cigarette. It was cold in the spring night, and the white air and smoke in his mouth slowly drifted in the air above his head.


    "Hello, have you slept?" He called Zhan Qian.


    "And Xiaoxia?" As soon as Zhan Qian answers the phone, she can''t wait to ask.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Pei Ou didn''t speak. His eyes were dark and unclear.


    Like the stars in the sky.


    In his mind, the past dimples of an Xia''er appeared What she used to do when she politely refused him.


    "Me, shall I go?" Zhan Qian didn''t sleep all night. Listening to Pei Ou''s voice, she sniffed, "I can''t wait. I don''t believe Xiaoxia will have an accident."


    "If you want to be killed by Lu Bai, come here." Pei''ou is calm.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a trembling breath on the phone.


    "Last time Lu Bai asked me if you had seen angel in the women''s prison." Pei Ou said, "Nangong Kou Wei will know about Miss anxier''s pregnancy. It''s likely that she heard it from angel. Whether it is or not, Lu Bai asked you last time. He must have doubted you. Now facing miss anxier''s life problem, do you think your presence is not death?"


    "Peio, I''m worried about Xiaoxia..." Zhan Qian''s choking voice came from the phone.


    "If she''s alive, you''ll still be alive if she''s There''s something wrong. It won''t help if you come here. " "But for me, I''m going to make sure you''re safe now, OK?" said Pei


    "Peio..."


    "Lu Bai and I are friends, but if Miss anxier does have an accident, he will not care about his friends." Peio understood Lu Bai''s cold-blooded side very well. "Listen, I also hope Miss anxier is OK, but in the current situation, it''s not very good. I''ll help to search for the news about Miss anxier. Before that, you listen to me..."


    Zhan Qian, who has always shown herself as a strong woman, sobbed for the first time on TV. "Pei''o, I suddenly feel sorry for Xiao Xia. You don''t know. Last time I went to" mousse "food city with her..."


    "There is no need to mention the past." Pei Ou said, "I think Miss anxier will not still be friends with you if she blames you. Everyone will have their own life track. Everything happens on their own life track. Each of us is a supporting role in other people''s lives, which can''t influence their lives. You don''t have that much influence. You can hurt her. "


    Nangong Kou Wei wants to pay an Xia''er. She will do everything she can to find out about an Xia''er


    Peio smiled again and said, "I think Miss anxier must understand this truth, so she never blamed you. What I used to appreciate was her beauty and transparency."


    In this world, there are too few people who don''t complain about the nature and the people, and anxier is one of them.


    She never blamed anyone around her for what happened, except for the man-made harm, including her twisted and strange life experience, and she never complained about self pity.


    The more playful a person is, the more he can see the beauty of his nature. What kind of person an Xia''er is reflected clearly in pei''ou''s eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I see. " Zhan Qian gasps, "Peio, Xiao Xia is my best friend Please make sure that Lu Bai finds her. She will not have an accident like that. She is still pregnant with a baby. "


    "Lu Bai is her husband. If we don''t talk about these things, he will look for all the information about Miss anxier." Said Pei.


    Lu Bai is sitting on a single sofa by the window. His back is cold and his whole body exudes a terrible smell of being away from others.


    Qin Xiujie came to the place two meters behind him lightly, and said in a quiet voice that would not disturb the air, "President Lu, peiou and Moheng Jin have just come here, and they are helping to find out the news about the little lady."


    "Hum." There was a single tone of indifference, and then a voice without temperature went on, "no trouble."


    "President Lu, you mean..."


    "Tell Perot." Lu baibei looks at Qin Xiujie and the twinkling stars outside the window. "If my wife has an accident, I''m going to let his fiancee bury her."


    Qin Xiujie twisted his eyebrows, "President Lu, Pei Ou''s fiancee..."


    Lu Bai raised his gun. "If pei''o stops, tell him, I''ll kill him as well."


    Qin Xiujie immediately lowered his head. "Yes, I will definitely pass on President Lu''s words to Pei Shao."


    Lu baigun went down again. His face was icy and his brown eyes were looking at the stars in the sky.


    His cold lips were soft again. "The night view here is not as good as the night view of Jiulong villa. Usually, an Xia''er and I always sit on the balcony before we go to bed. I drink and sprinkle. She drinks milk and watches the night in shallow water bay together. From life to Lujia, from Lujia to company, from company to business Although she doesn''t understand very well, she always listens to me. "


    Qin Xiujie shook hands and tried to comfort Lu Bai, but did not dare to interrupt his memory.


    "No." Lu Bai smiled slowly again. "It should be said that she always pesters me and likes to tell me this and that. Maybe I''m seldom at home in the daytime and she always wants to talk more at night."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I hated people disturbing my sleep most before, but I would never allow anyone to mention Lu''s family and my mother''s story in front of me..." Lu Bai''s lips showed a helpless arc, "but my taboo was broken by her one by one. Maybe she didn''t find it. Every time she mentioned it, I was angry, but I was reluctant to scold her. Instead, I answered her patiently. I just love to coax her and spoil her like a child


    "President Lu, the young lady will understand." Qin Xiujie comforted him in a soft voice, "she must understand how good you are to her."


    "In fact, when dealing with a lot of things, I really can''t care much about feelings." Lu Bai frowned and thought of the incident of Nangong Koumi. "Tell her the result in advance, she will oppose it. If she opposes the plan, it will not go on, and the matter will not be solved. So even though I know she will be angry, I can only explain to her afterwards But I can''t blame her for her anger. After all, I will discuss with her before I have nothing to do. "


    "No, the young lady didn''t hear your explanation this time. If she heard it, she would understand." Qin Xiujie road.

 C818

    "I like peace." Lu Bai slowly said, "marry a low-key wife and live a safe life. She gives it to my family. I love her. I''m responsible for making money. She''s responsible for beauty at home. She occasionally shows her love and surprises her. She lives a rich but low-key life. When she graduates, she has two children and has a good and romantic life..."


    Lu Bai''s hand on the armrest of the sofa is getting tighter and tighter, "so I won''t let go of Nangong Yanlie or Nangong family who broke our life!"


    "So, if Miss Nangong is imprisoned, is Lu always going to use it to deal with Nangong Yanlie?" Of course, Qin Xiujie knew that, but he asked.


    Lu Bai sneers, "since she wants to approach me so much, give her a chance. I will give her a cage."


    Qin Xiujie did not ask. He lowered his head. "Yes."


    Lu Bai is full of anxier now. He looks up at the stars outside in front of Li Min and says, "I was going to go to Huanya carnation maternity and infant hospital and explain to her that Nangong quwei just stayed in shallow water bay and would not live in our home. Try to get her understanding Let her have peace of mind for the operation, and then I will accompany her until her body and fetus are stable. "


    But this sudden traffic accident has destroyed everything.


    "I don''t believe this damn traffic accident is an accident at all." When Lu Bai talks about this, he is usually very calm. It seems that he has confirmed that it is a man-made accident.


    "President Lu, it''s very kind to hear from Doctor Chen that there''s something wrong with Mrs. Shao." Qin Xiujie said, "he was ready for the operation, so he waited for the little lady to go back."


    "Don''t let anyone stare at him." Lu Bai Dao.


    "Yes."


    An Xia''er is in such a big traffic accident. Now, people are still alive and dead Surgery is not the most important thing.


    "Confirm the whereabouts of Nangong Yanlie with the Italian side." Lu Bai''s eyes flashed with cold stars. When something like this happened, his first defense was his biggest enemy.


    "I see." Qin Xiujie said, "I''ll get in touch right away."


    After Qin Xiujie quit, the rest room was calm again.


    Lu Bai frowned deeply, which should be his favorite calm. There was no sound at all. But at this time, he expected to hear a little noise. Yes, he hoped that anxier would stick to him as usual.


    And shake his arm and ask him this and that.


    He gently stroked the ring finger of his left hand on his belly, and stroked it on his wedding ring. It was put on by an Xiaer shaking his hands at the wedding ceremony. Since then, he never took it off.


    There are so many beauties in the world of flowers and flowers, and there are so many people drowning. All he wants is an anxier.


    The girl who is most important to him.


    Memories of their scenes, lips always seem to be raised, usually quarrel again fierce, the original can not cover the sweet and beautiful between them.


    But he once again ignored the feelings of an Xia''er. Nangong Kou Wei''s arrival this time has already made her feel exhausted, but he just planned how to solve it.


    Women''s sensibility and men''s rationality.


    The lip angle of Lu Bai pressed down again You always don''t want to wait. Why don''t you wait for me to explain to you? Why don''t you wait for me to accompany you? You know I don''t like her. "


    Outside the lounge came footsteps again, getting closer and closer.


    It''s butler Wei''s footsteps. You can guess the age from a person''s footsteps.


    "Knock." The door outside the rest room knocked twice, and Butler Wei pushed the door open, "my master, the doctor''s autopsy results are out."


    Lu Bai didn''t speak. He didn''t even look back. He looked at the dawn outside.


    Chamberlain Wei''s face was full of sadness. He held a tray with several relics of the dead on it.


    A senior coroner stood by.


    Butler Wei is in a heavy mood. Lu Bai doesn''t ask. He doesn''t even want to say.


    "Say."


    Lu Bai finally said a word.


    "Yes." Chamberlain Wei nodded, tried to bear the emotion, and put the voice steadily. "This corpse was examined in detail by the doctor who has 20 years of experience. The corpse was blown out of the car that fell into the sea. In the explosion, it was burned by gasoline, and soaked in the sea for several hours, so I can''t see its face clearly. I don''t suggest you look at it in the past..."


    In the last sentence, Butler Wei could hardly bear to say it.


    Lu Bai held it tightly, his face taut. "Go on."


    "Yes." Butler Wei lowered his eyes. "After the autopsy, it can be determined that this is a female corpse. From the bone and teeth, it can be determined that she is 20 years old, about 165m tall, an Asian woman Here, this is something taken from the body, a ring, and a necklace. It''s from the young lady. "


    Butler Wei put the tray in his hand on the tea table behind Lu Bai.


    Lu Bai slowly turns the chair and looks at the things on the tray.


    When he saw what was on it, his heart gave him a jerk.


    That''s an Xia''er''s ring.


    The wedding rings he wears are a pair of


    The necklace, with the tie clip he gave to anxier, is anxier''s stuff!


    PA!


    Lu Bai suddenly waved and swept all the trays and things on the ground. "You come back with some of anxier''s things and tell me, is she dead? I tell you, unless I see her lying in front of me without breathing! "


    The doctor''s face was white.


    Butler Wei hurriedly said, "master, calm down. These things are sure to be the fault of the little lady. You can''t lose the little lady like this. I can ask the doctor to examine the body and body."


    "You." Lu Bai stared at the autopsy doctor with a cold and terrible face and sneered, "are you sure that body is my wife? Do you know my wife? Why do you decide? Did you have the victim and my autopsy DNA compared? How many 20-year-old women are there in Asia? Why do you say it''s my wife? If you make a mistake, I will let you die! "


    A cup fell under the feet of the doctor and housekeeper Wei.


    With the sound of Lu Bai, even the air seemed to vibrate!


    "No, no, no, Mr. Lu, I''m just an autopsy." The doctor''s face was sweaty with fear. "I just gave the information on the body and found only a few relics on the body. I didn''t say that Mrs. Lu Shao, I didn''t make a conclusion."


    Butler Wei knew that even if the body was their little wife, now their big young master would not accept the fact.


    None of them would accept it.


    But he is the housekeeper. When the master can''t calm down, he must calm down.


    "Young master, I hope the young lady is still alive." Butler Wei tried to stand on an objective point of view, without personal feelings, and said to Lu Bai, "but the information on the body is consistent with that of the little lady, and there are things about the little lady, just saying Please have a psychological preparation. Of course, the eldest young master is in a high position, and there are many enemies. It is impossible for someone to play a conspiracy with this traffic accident. We can further prove it. "


    Lu Bai holds his hand tightly, the ring on his ring finger is shining with luxury, and his quiet voice is threatening like death. "Listen, who dares to say that my wife is dead from now on, I will let him die!"


    "Yes."


    Butler Wei lowers his head.


    The doctor dared not make a sound.


    "Other bodyguards?" Lu Bai asked with his eyes closed.


    "Back to the eldest young master, six of the bodyguards who escorted the young lady in the past were all killed in the accident." Wei Guanjia said, "the other two cars are no less than the one of Shao Ma''s. they didn''t explode. They were found dead in the car in the sea. Their clothes and faces are complete. It has been confirmed that the other bodyguard and driver of the same car with Shao Ma were also found in the sea. Their faces were completely destroyed by the same fire. Their skin was rotten by the sea water, but the bodyguard and driver were also found in the dead body Watch, gun, cell phone These things are all formulated by us, so it can almost be confirmed that they are. "


    In contrast, the body In fact, it may also be their little wife.


    But how dare Chamberlain Wei say this? For one thing, he said that he was afraid of being killed by Lu Bai. For another, he didn''t want to say that it was their little wife.


    Day and night are opposite. Since they are masters and servants, they also have feelings.


    Thinking that the body might be an Xia''er, Butler Wei was suffering from heart pain, so he could only comfort himself with "maybe not an Xia''er".


    Lu baimou glanced over the nothingness and indifference in his pupil, and he smiled, "in this world, I am not the only one who wants anxier, but it is impossible for someone to change the bodyguard''s body."


    "You are right, young master." Wei Guanjia said, "this traffic accident may not be a coincidence. If it''s not a coincidence, it''s man-made, then this corpse There is a great possibility that it is not the little lady. "


    Butler Wei paused for a moment and asked, "master, do you have any clue, for example, what is the suspect, then the investigation will be faster."


    "I asked Xiujie to ask Nangong Yanlie''s whereabouts from Italy." Lu Bai sneered and said, "other people who want to take an Xia''er away or have an intention for her, except for an Suye and an Jinchen, are moss city."


    "It shouldn''t be Muse city." Wei Guanjia said, "when Mu Sicheng woke up from the hospital this time, it is estimated that he let go of his wife. He has a newborn son and wants to rectify the Mu family. He only called me to greet the little lady. He didn''t even talk to her or meet her He doesn''t know what happened to the young lady this time. "


    Lu Bai looks at the ring swept to the ground by him.


    That must be his wife''s stuff.


    ¡­¡­ It''s his wife''s.


    "As for ansanshao and ansishao, there was no news that they left the city of s last time." Wei Guanjia said, "Nangong Yanlie and Nangong miss are the most suspected. After all, Nangong Yanlie wanted to take away the little lady when she was in the Lu family last time, and Nangong miss has always been hostile to the little lady."


    "If it''s them, I''ll make them die." Lu Bai snorted bloodthirstily, "I will destroy Nangong family"

 C819

    "Tomorrow I''ll send someone to buy another villa in Repulse Bay. I''ll take Miss Nangong over and let people stare at her." Wei Guan said, "I will go over and knock it out myself to see if it has anything to do with Miss Nangong."


    Lu Bai''s face became more and more heavy. "Let''s pay attention to entry and exit."


    Butler Wei understood what he meant, and Ju said, "don''t worry about this young master. Qin''s idea is the same. I just heard him call the immigration office."


    "What about Jingjing and Xiaowen?" Lu Bai said about the two maids, and her eyes were cold again. "Did you ask them about the accident last night?"


    "Master, please forgive them." "Chamberlain Wei pleaded," Jingjing said that when their car was swept away by a truck, the glass was all shaken. The two of them were not wearing safety clothes on the car, and they were thrown out of the car. Now Xiaowen is still unconscious, and Jingjing is seriously injured... "


    When entering the hospital, Jing Jing also told him another thing, saying that when the little lady was in the car


    But in front of Lu Baimian''s eyes, facing anxiousness of an Xia''er''s life, Butler Wei can''t bear to say Jingjing''s words.


    Lu Bai sneered, lips with cold blood do not recognize the stranger, "an Xia Er is OK, they can live, if an Xia Er has an accident, they can not escape."


    Chamberlain Wei lowered his eyes deeply. "You don''t need to tell me, young lady, if something happened, Jingjing and Xiaowen will not forgive themselves."


    How do they accept that their two servants survived in the car accident, while their young wife died?


    "Everyone." Lu Bai''s laughter was as cold as the night, "including Nangong kouwei, Nangong family, all the people who disturb our peaceful life, no one should try to escape."


    "The eldest young master and the youngest wife are lucky people with their own natural features..."


    "Including me." Lu Bai turned the sofa and looked out at the sky. "I won''t forgive myself."


    Butler Wei looked at his lonely back and listened to the arrogant and self reproachful words of the president of Desheng group. It seemed that an Xia''er had an accident. He wished the whole world would disappear. Butler Wei suddenly couldn''t say anything.


    Butler Wei knew that Lu Bai would do so.


    The doctor nearby was shocked. He had never thought that Lu Bai was so affectionate to his wife.


    At the risk of being shot dead by Lu Bai when he said something wrong, he carefully proposed, "Mr. Lu In fact, we need to confirm whether the corpse was Madame Lu Shao or not. There are still ways. "


    Wei Guanjia said, "doctor, please say."


    "Excuse me, does Mrs. Lu Shao have any other relatives?" The doctor said, "come to her relatives, do a DNA comparison, and you will know immediately."


    Wei Guan said, "it''s a pity that our young lady''s parents have died, and then she was adopted by her family. She can''t find her relatives..." Then Butler Wei said, suddenly, his heart moved. "No, young master, isn''t the skeleton of Xia guohou still there? We can take the bones of Xia guohou and make DNA comparison with the body just now. "


    As if a glimmer of hope had been found.


    When the doctor heard this, he nodded, "yes, yes, even the bones of the dead."


    "Ha ha ha." Lu Bai laughed. "No, it''s useless."


    "Master!"


    "Anxier is not the daughter of Xia guohou at all." For the first time, Lu Bai said what he didn''t want to tell anxier, "their DNA information is not the same at all."


    Butler Wei was shocked. Although he had guessed it, he heard Lu Bai say it was still


    Listening to Lu Bai''s laughter, he knew that anxier''s life experience must not be so simple.


    Butler Wei shook hands. "Is that right But in this way, I''m afraid there is no other way to determine the identity of the corpse. "


    "Yes." Lu Bai purses thin lip, "an Xia Er is pregnant."


    Butler Wei was surprised. "Big young master, do you want to --"


    "doctor, can the body still be tested to see if it is pregnant?" Lu Bai holds hands tightly.


    "Mr. Lu, yes." When the doctor heard that Mrs. Lu Shao was pregnant, he was shocked. "The body is only burned on the surface. If It should be visible if the uterus of the deceased is dissected. "


    "Must this be the case, young master?" Butler Wei was sorrowful. "Is it really good to destroy her body like this? If it is really less..."


    Bang!


    A shot was fired on the ground in front of Butler Wei''s foot.


    Lu Bai held up his gun, and his voice was cold and oppressive. "I said, if anyone says that an Xia''er is dead, I will let him die!"


    "Master......" Butler Wei lowered his head. "But it''s cruel."


    If that''s their little lady, their little lady''s body will be destroyed.


    "Who said it was anxier?" Lu Bai''s eyes were cold. "That''s not an Xia''er! That''s not anxier, do you hear me! "


    "I see, young master." Butler Wei had to accept Lu Bai''s decision, and asked the doctor to continue rifling the corpse for autopsy. "Let''s go to the doctor again. Our young lady is two months pregnant..."


    "OK, I''ll go right away." The doctor got his approval and went out at once.


    But Butler Wei wants to stop Lu Bai from doing so for another reason.


    He was afraid that the autopsy would be more certain that it was an Xia''er. If he didn''t go to the autopsy, there might be a glimmer of hope.


    Butler Wei picked up the ring and necklace on the ground and put them on the table behind Lu Bai. "Please keep waiting for the news."


    "Get out."


    "Yes."


    Butler Wei shut the door of the rest room.


    Lu Bai slowly lowered his eyes, and his hands ached.


    He turned and picked up anxier''s ring, the inner ring of which was engraved with her name He clasped the ring in his hand.


    Manager Wei came to Jingjing and Xiaowen''s ward. Jingjing was awake and staring out of the window.


    Butler Wei came in. "Jingjing, what''s up?"


    Jing Jing was back to her mind and looked down with guilt. "Butler Wei, I''m sorry. I''m sorry for the young lady, I''m sorry for the young master, and I''m sorry for your trust. We The little lady is not well protected. "


    "I don''t want to say you''re not responsible or anything like that." Wei Guan said, "as a servant, our duty is to serve the master and take care of the master. Now we have lost the little lady, and the life and death are unknown. You and Xiao Wen really have some responsibility."


    Every time Butler Wei said a word, Jingjing''s eyes were red, "if the eldest young master wanted to kill us, I would not say resistance and entreaties."


    "The young master will kill you." Wei Guan said, "if the young lady really died."


    Jingjing choked.


    Hot eyes.


    The picture of an Xia''er falling into the sea in a coma is still in her eyes.


    Yes, there is something wrong with their little lady. She and Xiao Wen are back. It''s ridiculous!


    Butler Wei took a look at the maid''s small grain on the bedside. "How about the small grain?"


    This is a double ward. It''s occupied by two maids. Xiao Wen is seriously injured and still sleepy.


    "In the morning, I woke up for a while, crying all the time." Jingjing said, "she said If the young lady dies, she doesn''t want to live. "


    "I''m back to the shallow water bay now. He didn''t sleep all night. Now I want to trace the whereabouts of the young lady. He has no time to deal with you." Wei Guan said, "if you blame yourself, don''t say it first."


    Jingjing blinks her eyes full of tears, and looks back at Butler Wei.


    Butler Wei stood in front of the hospital bed with his hands in his hands. "I accompanied the eldest young master in the hospital last night and watched the doctor''s autopsy on the spot. One of the female corpses matched the information of the young lady. There were rings and necklaces of the young lady on her body. Objectively speaking, according to the situation at that time, there was 80% possibility that it was the young lady, because there was no other thing to verify her identity."


    "What?" Jingjing''s face was whiter. "Is that the body of the young lady? Impossible... "


    "No one said it must be the little lady!" "Listen, from now on, no one is allowed to say something like the death of the little lady in front of the big young master, understand?" Butler Wei warned seriously


    "I see." The tears on Jingjing''s face rustle down.


    "It''s also possible that someone deliberately caused a car accident, took the young lady away and put her things on another female corpse." Wei Guan said, "I don''t believe that it''s a young lady."


    Jingjing lowered his head. "Maybe, last night, there were more casualties than us. There were also other cars and drivers on the overpass. There were too many casualties. If someone thinks of Shao Ma and creates such a big car accident, then Shao Ma may also die in the car accident... "


    "This is not what we should speculate about now." Wei Guanjia said, "now we have to determine two points. One is whether the accident was an accident or an accident, and the other is whether the body is a young lady."


    Butler Wei added, "in order to determine the identity of the corpse, the young master asked the doctor to open the uterus of the corpse, but there was no fetus in the uterus."


    Jingjing suddenly opened her eyes, "isn''t that the little lady?"


    "Without you, I''m sure it''s not shaoma." Wei Guanjia said, "when you and Xiao Wen are in the car, are you sure that the young lady has miscarried?"


    If an Xia''er miscarries in the car accident, it is likely that there will be no fetus in the womb


    Jingjing lowers his head. "I''m not sure if it''s a miscarriage But the young lady was bleeding, and Xiaowen and I were scared. "


    "Why don''t you tell me and the young master about something so big?" Butler Wei immediately drinks and scolds.


    Jingjing bit her lips and cried, "on the way to Huanya carnation maternity and infant hospital, young lady suddenly said that she has a stomachache It was too late to return to the people''s Hospital at that time. When the driver was looking for a turning point and the bodyguard was calling you, something happened suddenly. "


    Butler Wei held his hands tightly and was in a violent mood.


    It''s true that the traffic accident happened so coincidentally!


    Finally, Wei Guanjia said, "I haven''t told the young master about the bleeding of the young lady. Don''t tell me. You must let the young master have the hope that the young lady is still alive. Understand?"


    "Well."


    Jingjing, with tears in her eyes, nodded.

 C820

    Butler Wei didn''t sleep all night. In the morning, he confirmed the accident situation with Jingjing again, and then drove back to Repulse Bay.


    But before I slept for four hours, the maid temporarily transferred from the castle came and knocked on the door of his room, "Butler Wei, the eldest young master is up..."


    Some servants seldom serve Lu Bai at ordinary times. At this time, they can''t deal with Lu Bai at all.


    Butler Wei didn''t hesitate at all. He got up quickly. In a few minutes, he had to wear his uniform, tie, leather shoes and wash. Finally, he opened the door with the best spirit.


    Not showing a trace of fatigue, with the most professional attitude of a senior housekeeper.


    "For the young master." Butler Wei went downstairs directly.


    "Yes."


    The maid went to inform the kitchen immediately.


    Downstairs in the hall.


    Lu Bai is sitting on the sofa with his forehead on his back. He is lazy and indifferent. He has drunk half of the wine in the crystal cup in his hand. Qin Xiujie stands in front of him and says something.


    Butler Wei came over and said, "master, are you awake? Why don''t you take a rest for a while?"


    Qin Xiujie''s words stopped.


    Lu Bai took another sip of wine from the glass, put the glass on the top crystal table in front of him, and the sound was so wonderful, "Oh, you wake up, I''m still thinking about whether I should take care of my housekeeper, let him sleep for a while, and I''ll wake up and deal with anxier''s affairs."


    Chamberlain Wei was so frightened that he bowed his head at once. "It''s my duty to serve you, young master. But you should have a rest more. You must face the affairs of the young lady with the best mental state."


    "No need to say." Lu Bai said, "an Xia''er didn''t come back, and I couldn''t sleep. The accident didn''t happen."


    Housekeeper Wei frowned. "Sure?"


    Qin Xiujie said, "just before I came here, I just called Mr. Lu and said that I had called Jiulong villa. I didn''t want to disturb Mr. Lu''s rest, so I told him about it."


    Lu Bai didn''t sleep all night. Naturally, Lu Laozi guessed it.


    When Lu Laozi also went back to the imperial capital overnight, let the highest system of the public security department appear the incident of cha''an Xia''er


    Lu Bai droops his eyes, "do more than that."


    He will listen to the news of anxier at any time.


    But let the police check this matter. I don''t think it''s as fast as his intelligence.


    "What did Lu say?" Butler Wei asked immediately.


    Lu Bai waved his hand to show Qin Xiujie.


    "Yes, the highest public security department in Beijing started to check the traffic accident at the s-city overpass last night." Qin Xiujie said, "according to the records provided by the Public Security Department of S City, the driver of the truck who caused the traffic accident was previously revoked his driving license because of drunk driving. Last night, the driver of the truck also died in the traffic accident, and a high concentration of alcohol was detected from the body At first glance, this is a traffic accident caused by drunk driving. "


    Butler Wei''s brow immediately pressed down. "Wine driving? It sounds like that."


    "Lu Lao told the highest Public Security Bureau in the capital of his suspicions. The police have begun to investigate the driver." Qin Xiujie said, "including the driver''s family are also under investigation by the police, and check whether his bank account has any unknown transfer recently. It is very likely that someone bought the driver."


    "But at present, there is also evidence that the driver has been paid or received unknown money, right?" Wei guanjiadao.


    "Yes." Qin Xiujie said, "on the surface, it''s the accident that Jiujia thought of."


    "Hum." Lu Baibo''s lips are slightly raised, and his hands are turning the edge of the crystal glass. "I want to do this, and I can''t do it so superficially. First, I will transfer the money to the other party, so that the police can suspect it."


    Wei Guanjia said, "you are right. The simpler it looks, the more traceless it is and the more suspicious it is."


    Lu Bai''s face was covered with light dust, and said, "Xiujie, if you want to find someone to do a traffic accident and avoid the police to find yourself from the driver, what would you do?"


    Qin Xiujie is a person who deals with these inconvenient things for Lu Bai.


    Qin Xiujie smiled and said professionally and respectfully, "President Lu, I will talk to the driver first, give him some benefits but not money, which can be easily found. After he is grateful, he will tell his family a large amount of compensation after the success of the traffic accident. His death will bring his family prosperity. But after the accident is avoided, the police will find out the money I called him from the driver''s account and his family''s account. The money may not be called to his home immediately, may be half a year later, or may be waiting for the storm to pass... "


    "This is the first possibility." Qin Xiujie said, "there is another possibility, that is, he was directly arrested by the driver''s family and threatened to make the accident."


    "But the police didn''t hear from the driver''s family." Lu Baidao, "and no one in his family has had an accident, and no one has mentioned the kidnapping to the door-to-door investigation police."


    "Yes." Qin Xiujie said, "if the driver was really threatened because his family was kidnapped, and the driver died, his family would definitely tell the police, but there is no movement now. So the second possibility can be ruled out. "


    It''s easy to let people kidnap the driver''s family members to know whether the accident was an accident or not.


    The other side''s hard work will be saved.


    It must be very rich and powerful people who can do it.


    "Playing this trick with me in this country, is it too old to make a move?" Lu Bai''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Repair Jie, know how to do next?"


    Several high IQ people who are good at operational research soon found out the intention and means of each other.


    Chamberlain Wei also made it clear that "the whole country Z, dare to play this kind of conspiracy with the eldest young master, or even dare to harm the little lady of the Lu family, there is no one."


    Even if there is, it''s dead.


    "I see, Mr. Lu." Lu Bai didn''t say that Qin Xiujie understood his instructions. "I''ll ask someone to check whether the driver''s family has received any benefits in the past, and let people stare at his family."


    "If the driver wants to make sure that his family can receive the money after his death, he will tell his family about it." Lu Bai sneers, "in other words, if his family doesn''t receive the money after his death, his family will announce the matter. Someone in his family must know about it."


    "President Lu, this is certain." Qin Xiujie said, "when I find out whether his family has received any benefits in the past, I will try to find out from his family."


    "What happened to Nangong Yanlie?" Lu Bai brings the cup to his lips.


    "Last night, the informant from Italy replied that Nangong Yanlie had not returned to Italy." Qin Xiujie said, "the news of Nangong family is that the man is still in Xilai."


    Lu Bai immediately said, "to contact Ares, just say it''s me, and ask him to take someone to Xilai, find a way to sneak into Xilai palace, and make sure that the man is still in Xilai, and..."


    Qin Xiujie understood, "is it right to see if the little lady has been taken to that country? President Lu, I understand. "


    Lu Bai lowered his eyes.


    "Mr. Lu, I''ll go first." "Qin Xiu Jie way," have a message to be able to repay at any time


    Lu Bai nodded.


    When Butler Wei heard that Lu Bai and Qin Xiujie had just mentioned Xilai, he frowned and asked, "what''s the connection between young master and Xilai?"


    Lu Bai looks at the huge TV screen in front of him. After a while, he stands up and turns to the restaurant. "No, No."


    Butler Wei looks at the back of Lu Bai.


    At the same time, the TV has been broadcasting the news of the traffic accident of the s-city overpass last night, and inserted another news:


    "the reporter just heard that flight jh450 from the s-city International Airport to Italy deviated from the track half an hour ago and crashed on the high seas It is reported that the flight was contracted by an Italian nobleman last night. The dead were deltore and an international judge Bruni... "


    Chamberlain Wei only looked at the TV. When he saw the news, his face did not change. He turned to the restaurant.


    The lunch kitchen is already in preparation. It will be ready soon. The maid and two chefs are delivering the dishes to the restaurant.


    Lu Bai eats slowly, takes a few bites and always stops to look at anxier''s position.


    Butler Wei saw Lu Bai''s eyes and wanted to persuade him.


    Although the accident is likely to be man-made, at that time, the young lady may have really had an accident Let them be prepared to accept the fact.


    But looking at Lu Bai, steward Wei did not dare to say it, just mentioning the Nangong family. "Young master, is it really appropriate to let the Nangong family''s elders and judges die in the crash?"


    "What''s wrong." Lu Baidao, "when they dare to appear at the dialectic meeting and face me, they are doomed to never return."


    In front of him, Lu Bai, I thought it was OK?


    "That''s fine." Wei Guanjia said, "judge Ouyang was the only judge to witness the verdict, and Torre could not bring it back to Italy when Miss Nangong stayed in s city."


    It is equivalent to breaking the connection between Nangong Kou Wei and Nangong family.


    Lu Bai''s gentle gentleman is just the surface.


    It will be sooner or later to get rid of him.


    "Have you bought the house in Repulse Bay?" Lu Bai Dao.


    "I think it''s done, young master. I''ve already called the real estate company in Repulse Bay. It''s just a matter of words which real estate you want to buy." "I''ll take Miss Nangong in the afternoon," said Wei


    Butler Wei is afraid that Lu Bai will ask about the accident of an Xia''er again. After all, Jingjing said that. He doesn''t want to let Lu Bai know yet.


    "Then I''ll have something to eat and go to the people''s Hospital in the afternoon," said Butler Wei


    Just turned around, didn''t take a few steps.


    "Stop." Lu Bai suddenly stopped him.


    Butler Wei was stiff for a moment.


    Stand for three seconds. Release your grip and hold it again.


    After that, Butler Wei slowly turned back, "master......"

 C821

    Lu Bai didn''t look at him. "Don''t let the kitchen prepare. Sit down and eat."


    When Chamberlain Wei understood that Lu Bai had asked him to sit down and eat with him, he quickly bowed his head, "no, I''m just a Chamberlain, how dare I sit at the same table with the eldest young master."


    Before, Lu Bai never liked to eat with others, except for necessary business banquets.


    To be able to have a meal with Lu Bai without any pressure, I guess it''s only an Xia''er.


    Listen to Tianlu Bai, Butler Wei is often shocked!


    Lu Bai seems to be bored. "Anyhow, anxier is not here Sit down. "


    As if, without that girl, he had no fun eating alone.


    Lu Bai opened his mouth, and Butler Wei did not dare to refuse any more.


    In the middle, Lu Bai suddenly said, "have you seen Jingjing and Xiaowen in the hospital?"


    Sure enough!


    Steward Wei''s heart was hanging. "Yes, young master."


    "How are they?" Lu Bai asked quietly.


    "I woke up once in the morning and my leg was broken." Wei Guanjia said, "they all have to lie in the hospital for a while. They are all very regretful. Even if the little lady has an accident, they don''t want to live. Jingjing also said that if the eldest young master wanted to kill them, she would never plead for herself... "


    Butler Wei tried to convey their regrets to Lu Bai to show that the two maids knew their mistakes so that they could ask for a favor.


    "In the same words, if an Xia''er is really in trouble, they can''t escape any of them." Lu Bai Dao.


    Butler Wei''s face was stiff.


    "Eat." Lu Bai Dao.


    The housekeeper forced to sit down for a meal had to pick up the tableware, "yes, my master."


    Lu Bai continued to ask, "what did they say about last night''s accident?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Steward Wei paused and was a little nervous by Lu Bai''s eyes. "They said that it was too late to return to the people''s Hospital midway. At that time, the bus got on the overpass and there was still a way to turn around. When the bodyguard called, the accident happened suddenly. "


    Lu Bai takes the silver tableware''s hand above the material, stops for a while, astute he hears the key words.


    "They''re going back to people''s Hospital halfway?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Butler Wei''s heart is cold.


    I suddenly found that even though he had been a housekeeper for a long time, he still had a weak heart in the face of the master''s questions.


    He shouldn''t have mentioned that anxier and their return


    "It seems so." Wei guanjiadao.


    Lu Baidao, "why?"


    "This Not very clear. " Wei Guanjia said, "Jingjing didn''t say it. Maybe it''s young lady who wants to come back to listen to your explanation, right?"


    "When I left the people''s Hospital, you said you received a call from the bodyguard." Lu Bai slowly raised his eyes and looked at his housekeeper. "On the way to the accident, the bodyguards should have no time to call you. They call you. What''s up?"


    Like every word he can find out the loophole!


    Butler Wei tried to suppress the cold sweat in his heart. "Before the bodyguard finished, he just said little lady - then the phone was off."


    Lu Bai looks at Butler Wei. "Do you know who you are?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chamberlain Wei was sweating more and more.


    But Lu Bai knows about his housekeeper, just as Wei housekeeper knows about Lu Bai. After the meal, Lu Bai picks up a glass of wine and asks the maid to pour out a glass of wine. "Do you know what the consequences are if the housekeeper doesn''t know? I can deduct your salary for one year and fire you. That''s all right. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ "Even the senior housekeeper swallowed a little.


    Lu Bai slightly shakes the cup and looks at the crystal liquor inside.


    This is the wine brought back from Bordeaux, France. At that time, his honeymoon with anxier was as good as this wine.


    "For the moment, young master, let''s focus on finding the young lady." Wei guanjiadao, " It''s true that there''s something wrong, but it''s important not to find a young lady. "


    Butler Wei can only say that.


    He didn''t say it for Lu Baihao.


    Lu Bai can''t be hit any more


    "It''s all very important to me about anxier." Lu Bai glanced at him.


    Butler Wei braved a cold sweat, "master......"


    "Say it!" Lu Bai suddenly opens and stares at him.


    One was a meal, the other was intimidated.


    The steward Wei, who was given the gift of grace, sighed and lowered his eyes. "I''m afraid you''re sad, young master."


    "It''s my business not to be sad." Lu Bai said sharply, "I don''t allow you to conceal anything about anxier!"


    Butler Wei could not hide any more, so he had to tell the whole story Jing Jing said that before the traffic accident last night, the young lady was bleeding in the car. "


    "What?" Lu Bai''s face suddenly changed.


    "But young master, Jing Jing said that he was not sure if the young lady had miscarried, but..." Butler Wei said with difficulty, "when I was in the car, I saw the little lady bleeding."


    But a pregnant woman is bleeding, is it far away from abortion?


    Lu Bai''s fingers are white. "So they want to go back, don''t they?"


    "Yes." Butler Wei sighed.


    "An Xia''er is not well. Why don''t you inform me?" Lu Bai looks up at Butler Wei.


    "Jingjing said that the car couldn''t turn its head on the overpass at that time. It''s too late to go back immediately." Wei Guanjia said, "the bodyguard has called me as soon as he knows the situation, but nothing has been said on the phone. At that time, the car accident happened and the phone was cut off. Then I will call you."


    Lu Bai holds the glass tightly, his hands tremble slightly.


    The restaurant quieted down.


    Lu Bai looks at the dining table without eating half and talking. For a long time, he picks up his glass and drinks it all.


    There''s no such thing as thunder or pain.


    Lu Bai just left the restaurant without saying a word.


    Butler Wei looked at his back and said, "in fact, it is the most important thing to find the young man......"


    After all, in that case, an Xia''er was bleeding and had a car accident. He would die if he didn''t die.


    Lu Bai didn''t look back. He didn''t come out after returning to his bedroom.


    That night, the hospital.


    The moonlight streamed in from the window, illuminating the ward of Jingjing and Xiaowen. Jingjing thought about anxia''er and couldn''t sleep until the night.


    When Jingjing opened his eyes again, he suddenly saw a figure sitting in the ward.


    "Master?" Jing Jing was frightened and sat up on his back.


    Even against the moonlight, the ward didn''t turn on the light, so the maid Jingjing, who had been working for many years, naturally recognized the back of Lu Bai.


    There''s really no second person who can give such pressure.


    "What did anxier say before the accident?" Said Lu Bai.


    He sat by the window, with his back to the hospital bed behind him. He could not see his face clearly. Jingjing could only smell the smoke in the air.


    As a man who used to have a clear mind and few desires and a high quality of life, his servants almost never saw him smoke, and he usually drank at most.


    Jingjing is shocked to see Lu Bai suddenly appear in the ward.


    After smelling the smoke in the air, I can understand how bad Lu Bai is now.


    But compared with fear, Jingjing has more self blame.


    "Little lady, she..." Jingjing thought, "her mood at that time was very contradictory. She wanted to believe the master, but she didn''t want to believe the facts."


    "What did she say."


    "In the people''s Hospital, young lady said that she didn''t want to stay in the place where there was Miss Nangong for a moment. We accompanied her back to the hospital where the operation was performed. We asked her what happened at the dialectical meeting. The young lady on the bus said that you would take miss Nangong home..."


    Lu Bai''s cold and precipitous side face is shrouded in the moonlight, just like the facial features of a knife are stiff.


    Only to see his sexy Adam''s apple rolling up and down.


    And the unidentified emotion in the bottom of his eyes.


    "We comfort the little lady. There must be a reason for you to do that." Jingjing''s fingers slowly clenched, "we want her not to be sad, but the young lady is in a bad mood. She said that no matter what the reason for the young master to take Nangong back, you will still take Nangong back The young lady can''t accept it. She hates Miss Nangong very much. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "We don''t know how to comfort, we can only say that we will wait for the eldest young master to come and explain clearly." Jing Jing lowered his head and said in a voice full of self reproach and sadness, "at that time, the little lady in the car was shaking all the time. We were also anxious to comfort her and didn''t notice whether she was not feeling well. Later, we found that the little lady was very cold She said she hurt, and we found Found her bleeding... "


    After Jingjing said that, tears fell down directly.


    Although there are bodyguards following her, if they can notice her physical condition earlier


    If she and Xiaowen don''t talk about this, no one knows. In order not to let Lu Bai blame them excessively, Jingjing can not talk about it, but can cover up the past of their dereliction of duty.


    However, Jingjing doesn''t want to cheat her heart. Butler Wei is right. They really have certain responsibilities.


    "The young lady must be in a state of anxiety, which leads to bleeding." The cyanine drops the eyes, the corners of the eyes are wet.


    Lu Bai didn''t speak. He held his hand tightly. After a while, he said coldly, "if anything happened to an Xia''er, it''s useless for you to ask for help."


    "I know..." Jingjing cried, "young master, if there is something wrong with young lady, we will thank her for her death. However, please find her back. Please don''t easily determine her death. If the young lady is gone, Xiao Wen and I will never be at ease. "


    "Steward Wei should have told you that if anyone dies in front of me, I will let him die!" Jingjing''s words stabbed Lu Bai''s sensitive nerve again. His cold voice made him fight bravely in the air.


    "I''m sorry..." Jingjing quickly lowered his head. "I''m sorry for the moment, young master."


    "Go on!" Lu Bai suppressed the impulse to kill these two servants. "The traffic accident last night!"


    Lu Bai is not at the scene. He is eager to know!


    When he was not around anxier, what about anxier?


    Is she crying? She must be afraid

 C822

    "We told the driver to turn around. When the bodyguard called, the car in front of us flew." Jingjing said, "we were all shocked to see a big truck in front of us sweeping over, and then our car was swept away by the truck Xiaowen and I didn''t fasten our seatbelts. They were thrown out. When we woke up, our car was stuck on the railing of the overpass. Many people were pulling it. However, without pulling it, the car fell down. At that time, the young lady, the driver and another bodyguard were still in the car... "


    Jingjing recalled the scene at that time, and said more and more sadly, "at that time, when the car was stuck on the guardrail, the young lady was unconscious, and I called her not to wake up, and watched her fall into the sea with the car."


    Through Jingjing''s words, Lu Bai seemed to see the picture at that time.


    An Xia''er faints in the car, falls gradually, and finally sinks in the sea


    Lu Bai pinched out the cigarette end between his fingers.


    "It''s damned of you who didn''t find out her physical condition and returned to the hospital earlier."


    After Lu Bai left, Jingjing lowered his head and sobbed.


    If their young lady died, it would be one corpse and four lives, which was the loss they could not make up for by death.


    When Lu Bai returned to Jiulong villa, Lu Laozi came back from the capital.


    When Lu Bai returned to see Lu Laozi sitting in the hall, he was not surprised at all. He didn''t even respond. He threw his coat to the maid and sat down opposite him.


    "You are not going back to Dijing." He leaned against the sofa and looked at the ring on his finger.


    He has long fingers and good bones.


    The ring on his hand was indescribably noble and elegant.


    "No way, I''m afraid you''ll be depressed." Lu Laozi sighed, "after all, you are the only descendant of my Lu family. If you fall down because of the accident of Xia''er girl, I will walk uneasily."


    "Hum." Lu Bai''s lips moved a little. "What you care about is only Lu family and their descendants."


    "The old people don''t care about their children. What do they care about?" Lu Laozi said with a smile, "if you are depressed, what will become of a top-ranking Lu family? I can''t imagine."


    "Have you ever asked anxier For this time, Lu is still mentioning Lu''s home. Lu Bai is very angry.


    "If I don''t care about her, I''ll go back to Dijing to talk to the leader of the supreme Public Security Bureau?" "But Lu Bai, as the successor of Lu family and the president of Disheng group, you are sad when your wife has an accident. You can''t ignore other things."


    "Oh, what do you mean?" Lu Bai sneers.


    "I heard you haven''t asked about Desheng group in a few days?" "Don''t forget, it''s a commercial empire you''ve created in more than ten years!" Lu said


    Lu Bai said coldly, "I have a secretary. My company doesn''t need you to worry about it."


    "But now you are in a state of mind. If someone deals with the Lu family at this time, can you deal with it rationally?" Lu Laozi said that he was worried about it. "Xia''er girl, if someone intentionally did it in this car accident, we should be more careful at this time, and we can''t let people come in!"


    "If they have the guts, come on." Lu Bai does not care.


    "No matter how powerful the Lu family is now, it must be cautious!"


    "Are you finished?"


    "Lu Bai!" Lu Laozi said angrily, "I''m sorry about Xia''er''s accident. I don''t want to see it happen. If I find out who did it, I will revenge for Xia''er and my Lu''s unborn child!"


    Lu Baidao, "go back to Dijing or the United States. I''ll deal with it."


    "How to deal with it?" Lu said, "put down all your work to prove that Xia''er is still alive?"


    "What do you want to say?" Lu Bai looks at Lu Lao coldly.


    "I asked Wei Tong when I came here, and I asked about the corpse in the hospital in detail." Lu Laozi frowned, "Lu Bai, this traffic accident may be caused by people, maybe your enemies or the enemies of Lu family come to seek revenge, but they are also likely to kill Xia''er to revenge you. I don''t object if you want to find Xia''er girl. After all, I also want my granddaughter-in-law and great grandson to be alive. But, you know, how the information of that corpse matches with Xia''er girl, how low the survival rate is in that kind of car accident and explosion, you should always be prepared for another psychological situation! Be your president of Desheng group as soon as possible! "


    Lu Bai''s face was cold and gloomy. "You mean my wife''s life and death are unknown now. I have to leave this matter to others to deal with. Nothing happened when I went back to the company myself? Who else asked you to ask about the body in the hospital? Who said it was an Xia''er? That''s not an Xia''er! An Xia''er is pregnant, but that corpse is not! "


    But Lu Laozi had to make Lu Bai ready for another psychological preparation. "Did the maid who accompanied Xia''er away from the people''s doctor say that? Xia''er may have miscarried when she was in the car? There may be no children in the body! "


    "Shut up!" Lu baileng shouted, "I tell you, an Xia''er won''t have an accident!"


    "I''m your grandfather, so you treat me with this attitude?"


    "You are my father, too." Lu Bai sneers, "if you dare to talk nonsense again, get out of here."


    No, his father is an enemy to him. There is no need to use any attitude at all.


    He has a little respect for the old man.


    Mr. Lu''s face kept changing.


    For a time, it seemed that their relationship between the father and the grandson had returned to the past When anxier went back to Lujia in the white belt in the last part of Ming Dynasty, their relationship was restored.


    At last, Lord Lu stood up and warned him, "don''t forget that you are Lu Bai, the eldest son of Lu family, and the president of Desheng group. You have too much responsibility for your business and wealth. What happened must be within your tolerance. You can''t be depressed even if something happened to Xia''er! "


    "Ha ha." Lu Bai smiled twice again. "When my mother had an accident, you said the same thing. Do you want me to be indifferent when my wife has an accident?"


    "Of course I hope you can," said Mr. Lu, with a black face and a cold voice for a while


    He usually hoped that Lu Bai would be more humane and not so cold and thin with his family, so on the one hand, Lu Laozi thanked an Xiaer who had changed Lu Bai.


    But he also hoped that Lu Bai would keep his cold-blooded determination. He would never lose anyone. He would take the overall situation as the most important and Lujia and Desheng group as the most important!


    In this respect, Lu always sees Lu Bai''s deep love for an Xia''er There was a faint worry in his heart.


    As for Lu Laozi''s words, Lu Bai just scoffed, "do you know what I and an Xia''er call Jiulong villa?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Old Lu twisted his eyebrows.


    "Home." Lu Baidao, "this is our home. For her, it''s just my home. Why doesn''t she take the land family as her home?"


    Old man Lu''s face grew worse.


    Even with a little anger.


    "Because Lu family didn''t give her a sense of security, you didn''t give her warmth, you just regarded her as my wife." Lu Baidao, "just like the one hundred million red envelopes you gave her, it''s because she is pregnant with Lu''s flesh and blood."


    "That Lu family and I are not thin to Xia Er girl!"


    "How much do you value her as much as you value me?" Lu Bai sneered, "no? To put it another way, if I am the one who happened this time, can you keep calm? "


    Mr. Lu''s face was very complicated. "There''s no comparison."


    "You won''t be calm when something happens to the only eldest young master of Lu''s family." Lu Bai replied for Lu Laozi, "so when my wife has an accident, I will not be calm, because anxier is my only wife."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "She is as important to me as I am to Lu Jia. I will not accept her death." Lu Bai''s face sank completely, snorted coldly, and went upstairs.


    Mr. Lu''s face has never been so ugly. He has been an elder who has experienced all his life. He has never seen anything.


    What happened, he was able to face it lightly and respond with a bright smile.


    But only Lu Bai''s words made him lose his usual calm.


    Looking at Lu Bai and leaving, Lu Laozi turned around and called him, "Lu Bai, think about what I said just now. No one or anything is worth losing yourself!"


    Lu Bai didn''t turn around and walked up the stairs covered with gorgeous carpets.


    "One more thing." Lu frowned and asked, "did you let Ares go to Xilai? What do you want ares to do at the moment? Has something to do with Xia''er''s business? "


    Lu Bai''s steps stopped. "Did Butler Wei tell you?"


    "I''m an adviser to the American Chamber of Commerce. Where did you let Ares go? Naturally, news reached me." Lu said, "I''ll ask you again, does Xia''er have anything to do with Xilai?"


    Lu Bai frowned. "I have no obligation to answer you."


    "Lu Bai!"


    Old man Lu was furious.


    But for this problem, Lu Bai didn''t give Mr. Lu face.


    After Lu Laozi came out of the Jiulong villa, he waited outside the door to open the door with a horse dressed in black Zhongshan suit


    Lu Laozi closed his eyes deeply, suppressed his anger, and refused to let himself be angry with the old age disease. "Let people go to Xilai, and watch their movements in as city."


    "Yes."


    Lu opened his eyes again, his eyes full of violence.


    Even if Lu Bai doesn''t tell him, as long as you stare at them, you can always know the purpose of sending people to Xilai!


    When Butler Wei came back, Lu Bai was in anxier''s studio, looking at some photos


    In the picture, it''s a little girl.


    Chamberlain Wei knocked on the door twice, and Lu Bai said, "come in."


    "Big young master, has Lu left?" Butler Wei came in and asked.


    Lu Bai put down the photo. "I don''t have the habit of living with my elders."


    "That''s not what I mean, young master." Wei Guan said, "old Lu did not come to Jiulong villa easily. He is an elder again, so he entertained us."


    "Are you still afraid of the old man''s accident?" Lu Bai smiled. "Nobody in the whole country dares to offend him except me. I''m free. Come and interfere with me to find an Xia''er I need to keep him? "

 C823

    "You misunderstood me, young master." Wei Guanjia said, "Lu Lao has been in contact with the police these days, and he is also sad about the little lady. However, Lu Jia is so big, and there is also Desheng group. They can''t ignore one thing and lose the other. All people are focused on finding the little lady."


    Butler Wei added, "besides, Lu Lao is worried that you will be depressed when he comes here."


    Lu Bai put down the photo and looked scornful and indifferent.


    Do more than that.


    Is he depressed?


    He''s depressed who''s going to find his wife?


    "Let''s go when he''s gone." Lu Baidao, "I don''t want to hear what he said now. The most important thing for me now is not the company, but anxier. The company has a secretary and senior management. My president doesn''t appear for a month and can operate normally."


    He looked at the studio of anxier.


    It seems that only sitting in the place of anxier can he calm down temporarily. Everything around him is anxier''s things, as if her breath still surrounds him.


    Butler Wei''s eyes suddenly appeared on the photos in front of Lu Bai, and there was an envelope beside them. Obviously, these photos were taken from the envelope.


    "Master......" Steward Wei looked at the little girl in the picture. "Is that it?"


    Lu Bai looks at the little girl in the picture. "It''s anxier."


    "Young lady?"


    "This is a picture of her settling in as a child." Lu Bai picked up the photo and looked at it tenderly.


    The picture of an Xia''er is about five or six years old. She looks like a porcelain doll carved with powder and jade. Her features are delicate and small. Her small face is full of pink meat. Her big black eyes are particularly striking.


    But these photos are obviously not taken at the same time.


    There are some photos of her in casual clothes, some in birthday party dresses, crystal crown hair ornaments on her head, and even some in preschool uniforms, with two long and smooth ponytails, and her little round face is shallow, sweet and beautiful


    as like as two peas in the same school uniform, two boys and girls, wearing the same uniform, were standing on both sides of the school. They pointed to the picture in the picture book and gently told the twins what they were talking about.


    This is when an Xia''er settled down and was still in the former class. At that time, an Suye and an Jinchen went to the same celebrity kindergarten with her three.


    Bamboo and horses around the green plum, mostly so.


    In the photo, they have a better relationship than their brothers and sisters. The three children''s faces show their best guess, companionship and protection.


    Lu Bai saw the twins who had been around an Xia''er since childhood. He was very unhappy on his face. "I want to destroy these photos, but I can''t see them clearly."


    Butler Wei finally said to himself, "no, young master, is this the picture of the young lady settling in? Is the photo that young lady said she would go to settle down and get back? "


    "Of course." Lu Bai does not deny it.


    "Young master, here How could it be in your hands? " Butler Wei was shocked and couldn''t respond at all. Why is the picture that anxier had been searching for when she was a child? How could it be in their hands?


    "I had it taken from home." Lu Bai turned around the chair. "It''s from the angel, to be exact."


    "Why, young master?"


    "Why..." Lu Bai repeated the three words, pressing down the corner of her lips, "because of the letter she received later."


    "Is it the letter sent anonymously to the little lady?" Steward Wei said in surprise.


    Lu Bai didn''t answer.


    But his silence has made it clear.


    "I really don''t understand, young master. Why do you want someone to take the picture of young lady in anxier?" Wei Guanjia said, "what''s the relationship between these photos and the letter sent anonymously to Shao ma?"


    "Before, it didn''t matter if she didn''t go back to find these photos. I said that she didn''t need to go back to find them if she didn''t want to see her." Lu Baidao, "but the letter tells an Xia''er that she is not the daughter of Xia guohou, and that Xia guohou has another daughter."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Steward Wei''s heart was hanging.


    Lu Baidao, "I don''t want her to know that she is not Xia guohou''s daughter, and Xia guohou has another daughter."


    "Why, young master?" Chamberlain Wei has no idea about it.


    There are many things outside of Lu Bai that he is asking others to do, such as Qin Xiujie or xiusecretary.


    Steward Wei is not sure about the picture.


    Lu Bai''s eyes were despotic. "If I told her she was not Xia guohou''s own daughter, that would be equivalent to, indirectly, confirming another problem on the letter."


    "What''s the problem, young master?" Butler Wei has not read the letter.


    "In those days, Xia guohou used his daughter to give an Xia''er a life." Lu Bai purses her lips.


    Butler Wei took a breath.


    He didn''t want to ask Lu Bai if it was true.


    Because he knew it must be true


    Otherwise, Lu Bai would not deliberately hide this from anxier.


    "If she knew it was true, what do you think she would do?" Lu Bai''s long fingers picked up one of the photos and looked at the beautiful little girl on it.


    She laughs like a perfect little angel, lovely and beautiful.


    "As a young lady, she may feel sorry." Wei Guan said, "maybe she will check, the daughter of Xia Hou, who has given her life, is still alive. Maybe she will find the daughter of Xia family."


    "But I don''t want her to do it." Lu Bai Dao.


    "Why, young master?"


    Because if she goes to find Xia''s daughter, there will be another thing involved Lu Bai doesn''t want to let an Xia''er know what she''s in touch with.


    Lu Bai didn''t say that.


    Chamberlain Wei looked at Lu Bai''s silent face and asked, "master, excuse me, is Xia guohou''s own daughter still alive?"


    Lu Bai didn''t answer this question, and put the photo in his hand again. "I just want her to know that she is the daughter of Xia family, and that''s all."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Butler Wei shook his hands.


    It seems that


    "But when the anonymous letter came to anshael, it became more complicated." Lu Baidao, "she said that she dreamed of her childhood at Xia''s home, and that she dreamed of another little girl, which was the memory of the past left in her mind Well, now she just needs to see the pictures of her childhood when she settled down, and she can be sure that she is the girl in her dream. "


    "In other words, the other little girl she dreamed of is not her." Lu Baidao, "she will guess that another little girl is Xia guohou''s daughter."


    Lu Bai takes out his personal mobile phone and calls up the picture he has kept for many years. The mobile phone is on the table.


    The picture on his cell phone is black and white.


    but still as like as two peas, the little girl on mobile phone is exactly the same as Ann''s son when he was in his home.


    The little girl Lu Bai was thinking about was an Xia''er, and it was also an Xia''er who saved him, which was not wrong.


    "But if you don''t tell young lady, she will always have doubts." Wei Guan said, "she will think if she is the daughter of Xia family, and if you don''t answer her, she dare not ask you."


    Lu Bai''s eyes are indifferent. "It''s better than letting her feel guilty and go to find Xia guohou''s daughter. She doubts about this problem. After a long time, she may forget about it."


    Xia guohou and his wife died.


    Their daughter changed her life.


    As an Xia''er, she will go to find their own daughter for Xia guohou and take care of each other


    "If you go to find Xia guohou''s own daughter, it will happen What''s not good? " Asked Butler Wei.


    Lu Bai didn''t answer the question, but frowned, "these photos are not all. When I sent someone to settle down and take them, angel had already sold some of them to others."


    "What? How do you know? " Butler Wei was even more shocked when he heard that someone else had bought a picture of anxier.


    "Xiuyuan asked people to watch the women''s prison. This is what angel and Peio said to their fiancee." When Lu Bai said this, his hands on the table tightened. "I thought all the photos of an Xia''er''s family were here. I didn''t expect that the woman had sold them to others..."


    Damn it!


    Lu Bai is just one of the people who took the photos of anxier.


    Chamberlain Wei looked at Lu Bai''s angry face. "Big young master, who would want a picture of the little lady?"


    "Maybe Nangong Yanlie." Lu Bai''s eyes were cold, and he said, "apart from him and an Xia''er, I can''t imagine that there will be other people to settle down and buy the photos of an Xia''er when he was a child."


    It''s not the case with angel. She pays for it herself.


    She is not reluctant to spend money.


    Instead of being reluctant to compromise with angel and give Angel money to buy his own photos


    As for other people, I don''t know that anxier is here, and I don''t know that anxier is still alive


    "Nangong Yanlie?" Butler Wei was shocked. "What does he want to do with the pictures of his wife when he was a child? Is it... He also knows the young lady''s life experience? "


    Lu Bai shook his hand and said, "a sly fox is always scheming."


    As for anxier''s life experience, Butler Wei knew that Lu Bai didn''t want to talk about it, so he didn''t ask again.


    "What are you going to do with these photos now?" Butler Wei only asked.


    "I was going to destroy it, but I thought that this is an Xia''er''s own picture, which may have some memorial significance to her." Lu Bai said, sighing again, "actually, I didn''t mean to hide these things from her. A large part of the reason is that I didn''t want her to go to that muddy water These photos, I have been in her studio, I want to see the nature, if she found these photos, I will tell her what happened. "


    But unfortunately.


    An Xia''er is pregnant and can''t often stay in her studio. Naturally, she doesn''t find that the photos she wants to look for are always in her studio, under her eyes.

 C824

    It''s Lu Laozi who asked about an Xia''er''s life experience. Lu Bai thought of these photos for a while and took a look at them.


    "An Xia''er didn''t find them. It doesn''t make sense to talk about them now. I''ll wait until I find her." Lu Bai put these photos in the big cowhide letter cover, pulled down the bottom drawer of anxier''s desk, and threw them in casually, "what''s going on in Nangong kuowei? "


    housekeeper Wei owes a debt," don''t worry, young master, I have taken her out of the people''s Hospital in the afternoon and sent her to the new villa. The villa is in the northernmost part of Repulse Bay, which is quite far from Jiulong villa. "


    Lu Bai nodded, satisfied, "what did she say?"


    "It seems that she has nothing to do with the traffic accident." Wei Guanjia said, "I just heard that judge Toray and judge Bruni had an accident on the plane. I was very excited. I even said that I wanted to see the young master and the young lady. I thought that was done by the young lady. I was revenging her..."


    "The so-called" treat others by themselves "is quite the case." Lu Bai said, "no matter how much anxier hates her, she can''t fight against people other than her."


    What''s more, an Xia''er is pregnant and usually has a baby in a Jiulong villa. How can she let the plane crash as a little woman?


    Of course, it''s Lu Bai''s instruction to let Torre and them never return.


    "There''s another thing." Wei Guanjia said, "Miss Nangong has a headache. The doctor said it may be the cause of the injury, but it may also be Sequelae. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Bai didn''t speak, his eyes were cold.


    "If this is her use of the bitter meat plan to stimulate the little lady to fight back and hurt her, and get the sequela, it''s really self defeating." "It''s a pity that the young lady is not here now. Maybe she will be happy to hear the news if she is here."


    Although it''s not very kind to be happy to hear that someone else may have sequelae after being injured, but if the other party is looking for it In the end, it is not worthy of sympathy.


    "Ask her again tomorrow." Lu Bai Dao.


    "Yes."


    In the northernmost area of Repulse Bay, there is an independent medium-sized villa.


    Nangong quwei''s mood has changed since she learned that Torre''s plane had an accident in the hospital yesterday.


    The next day Lu Bai and Butler Wei just stepped into the villa, Nangong Kou Wei ran up, "Lu Bai, why did you let someone take my mobile phone and my bodyguard "Ah!"


    The cause of the head injury, the sense of balance was damaged, Nangong Koumi fell at the foot of Lu Bai.


    "Miss Nangong!"


    Two special nurses trotted to help her.


    Nangong Koumi grabs the upper corner of Lu Bai''s tailoring pants, and a pair of blue pupils look at him angrily and tremblingly. "My bodyguards, the bodyguards I want to protect me, and uncle Torre, why did their plane crash? I want to contact Nangong family. Why did you take my cell phone? "


    A noble nobleman, at this time, fell awkwardly in Lu Bai''s footsteps, with a light brown wavy hair spread on her back and on the ground, which had some lost beauty.


    Lu Bai looks at the woman at his feet, without speaking. His eyes are cold and glassy.


    Chamberlain Wei followed Lu Bai and felt very much.


    Every way to stay, to live in their eldest young master''s residence, now succeed But why?


    Lu Bai had a gentleman''s estranged smile on his face. "There are so many problems for Miss Nangong. Don''t you make my wife feel sad by all means, and you want to stay? Now that you have won, how can you not be happy when you enter my house as you wish?"


    Lu Bai raised his foot which was picked up by Nangong Koumi, stepped forward and looked at the villa hall.


    Shallow water bay belongs to the senior rich area. Most of the rich buy their own land to build their own villas and palaces, but shallow water bay real estate company also has their own villas, which are built in shallow water bay with interior decoration.


    This villa is, however, the decoration provided by the real estate company, although it seems to ordinary people that it has been regarded as the upper class and gorgeous, but for those rich people with a lot of money, the decoration of this level is just ordinary.


    Lu Bai throws Nangong Kou Wei into this place. It''s impossible for people to redecorate the villa. It''s just the cage of Nangong Kou Wei!


    "What did I wish for?" Nangong kuwei knew that she had been cheated since she was sent to this place. She red her eyes and shook her head sadly. "Lu Bai, I mean to live in your place. If you send me to this ghost place, are you ignoring me or the Nangong family? If Nangong family knows that you don''t speak at the dialectic meeting, and treats me severely, they won''t talk to Lu family again Forget it! "


    She was so angry that she seemed to change her usual polite name of "Mr. Lu".


    "Talk is not a word?" Lu Bai chuckled, "Miss Nangong, this villa is also under my name and my residence."


    "I mean Kowloon Villa!" Nangong Kou Wei is not willing to tunnel.


    "But you didn''t say you were going to Jiulong villa, Nangong kouwei." Lu Baidao, "however, if you propose to come to Jiulong villa, I will not agree."


    Nangong Kou shook her head slightly. "No, you are playing with me..."


    "I like to be quiet. Apart from a housekeeper and two maids, several chefs and bodyguards, there are not many servants in the Jiulong villa. I feel harassed when my friends come here. How do you think Miss Nangong is qualified to live in my place? Or, do you really think that I will allow you to live in my place in order to let go of anxier? "


    In Nangong Kou''s wide pupil, Lu Bai goes to a still life painting in front of him. "An Xia''er is my wife. Let alone if she beat you, I will protect her even if she does. When you love someone, she is right to do something wrong. She is unreasonable and lovely."


    "Why, why..." Nangong Kou shakes her head slightly and doesn''t understand why the man in front of her loves anxier so much.


    "Because she is my wife." Lu Bai held his hand behind him. "If you hurt her, you will offend me. Do you think I will be polite to you?"


    Nangong Kou''s eyes are redder.


    "That''s because I love you, Lu Bai!" Nangong Kou cried with tears in her heart and lungs, "I love you and I do all this. I love you and I don''t dislike your marriage. Where can I compare with anxier? You know how many men pursue me, why can''t you see my heart? For you, I can put down my body and go to the flower shop just to see you. For you, I can get hurt many times. For you, I can give up a noble self-esteem and be polite to you... "


    At ordinary times, Nangong Koumi, who is elegant and polite, seems to be unable to cover up her emotions at this moment.


    She confessed angrily, tears streaming.


    For her hospitality, Lu Bai just said mercilessly, "but I don''t love you, Miss Nangong, you are too in the way."


    Nangong Kou Wei can''t believe this man''s ruthlessness and cold ice. She doesn''t hesitate to trample on her confession!


    Her heart fell to the bottom of the valley.


    Like a falling ice kiln!


    "No, you have no right to lock me here even if you ignore my feelings." Nangong Kou shook her head slightly, and tears ran down her delicate face. "I want to contact Nangong family, my brother, and tell him that you have ignored the judge''s decision."


    "Butler Wei, show her the verdict of the dialectical meeting." Lu Baitou did not return.


    Chamberlain Wei took out the ruling book exhibition in front of nangongkou micro face from a folder he brought with him. "Miss Nangong, you can see clearly. This is the ruling signed by two international judges, judge Ouyang and judge Bruni. It''s very clear. It will take you to the residence of the eldest young master to take care of you until your injury is well, and During the period of your injury, the eldest young master has custody of you! "


    "That means you have to take care of me. Custody means you have to protect me!" Nangong Koumi said, suddenly stunned for a while, his face changed Do you propose custody just to keep an eye on me? "


    "Looking at Miss Nangong, I finally figured it out." Lu Bai''s mouth was raised.


    Nangong Koumi''s pupil is enlarged, and the fundus of his eyes is in a mood of collapse, "Lu Bai, you can''t do this, you can''t do this to me..."


    Lu Bai returned and said, "Miss Nangong, of course, I can do this. According to the ruling, I will take you into my residence and ask the medical staff to take care of your injury here."


    "Then why did you detain my bodyguard! Why do you want to take away my cell phone? Why don''t you let me contact Nangong family? Why don''t you shut me up and let me out! "


    "Miss Nangong, you are too excited. It''s not good for your health." Lu Bai''s voice is beautiful and cruel. "You need to be quiet right now. Contacting Nangong family will only affect your health, so you don''t need to contact. Your bodyguard is too unwise to take you away. So before your injury is cured, I must have your bodyguard arrested."


    "As for why you were shut up?" Lu Bai looked at her quivering blue eyes and said softly, "you can think of it as guardianship."


    "Lu Bai, you''re trying to be reasonable!"


    Nangong Kou is slightly excited and wants to attack Lu Bai.


    Two nurses in nurse''s clothes, hold her right and left at once!


    Steward Wei put the verdict away. "Miss Nangong, please be honest if you understand."


    "Let go of me!" Nangong Kou Wei couldn''t calm down and cried as she struggled with her nurse''s hand, "Lu Bai, do you want to use me to deal with my brother and Nangong family? You are so cruel! "


    Lu Bai went to the front and sat down. His handsome face and elegant temperament made him look very elegant.


    But under his calm face, he was indifferent to women other than anxier.


    He looked at the woman in front of him, "miss Nangong, I don''t have much time to spend with you. If you want to feel better in the next time, you can answer me honestly. Say, you come to Z country this time, is Nangong Yan lie direct you? "

 C825

    "Ha ha." Nangong Kou smiled, "I can''t say anything..."


    "I''ll ask again." Lu baileng said, "what is Nangong Yanlie''s plan? Did he take an Xia''er away?"


    Nangong Kou was stunned for a moment. "What do you say An Xia''er, she''s gone? "


    "Say it!"


    Lu Bai''s voice was cold.


    Nangong Kou was stunned for a while, and then laughed, "ha ha, it turns out that an Xia''er is gone. You came to see me."


    As if Lu Bai had shut her up in pain, she finally heard a little bit of happy news.


    Lu Bai''s brown eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Don''t say so?"


    Even if Nangong Kou Wei didn''t know about the traffic accident, he would ask about Nangong Yanlie from her.


    "I don''t know anything." Nangong kouwei said, "I came to country Z at my own request. My brother didn''t tell me anything else. He just asked me to talk about cooperation with Desheng group. Of course, this is my own proposal Well, ah! "


    Nangong Kou micro said, suddenly holding his head, face pain.


    It can be called the picturesque mixed blood facial features gradually twisted into a ball. She squatted down and fell to the ground, holding the head of the funeral gauze, and said, "it hurts My head hurts so much. Take the medicine quickly... "


    "Miss Nangong, do you have a headache again? I''ll get the painkiller!" A nurse trotted to get the medicine.


    Another squatted down and held Nangong Kou Wei. "Miss Nangong, don''t scratch the wound."


    Nangong Koumi seemed to be in great pain. She was so proud of herself that she fell to the ground in pain in front of Lu Bai.


    The nurse wants to help Nangong Koumi up, but the whole body of Nangong Koumi is so painful that it can''t be helped at all.


    "Mr. Lu." "When Miss Nangong was still in the hospital, she had a headache. According to the doctor''s diagnosis, it may be the sequelae of her head injury."


    Lu Bai, like the king sitting on the throne, looks at Nangong Koumi without any emotion. He is not surprised because Butler Wei raised this question.


    But can Nangong Koumi get the sequela? Compared with his anxia''er, what is it?


    "Lu Mr. Lu. " Nangong Koumi struggles and climbs to Lu Bai''s side. She holds her head and asks him, "please take me back to the hospital. I need to continue my diagnosis and treatment. I don''t know where Miss anxier is..."


    At the moment, suffering from headache, she seemed to ignore the sadness and anger. Her voice begged for Lu Bai in a low voice.


    Ask Lu Bai to take her to the hospital.


    Another nurse brought the medicine.


    Nangong Koumi couldn''t wait to look up and wait for the nurse to give her the medicine.


    "Wait." Lu Bai Dao.


    "Mr. Lu..." The nurse looked at Lu Bai. "This is the painkiller prescribed by the doctor when Miss Nangong came out of the hospital yesterday."


    "Yes." Lu Bai Dao.


    "This..."


    The nurse was lost.


    "Give me the medicine My head hurts... " Nangong Kuo held out his hand and begged, "Mr. Lu, take it back to the hospital. The doctor said that I can''t leave the hospital yet. The injury on my head is not good I don''t want to end up with a sequela either. I need treatment. "


    "No." Lu Bai stood up and said, "Miss Nangong, you can''t live in a hospital. You need a quieter place to heal your wounds. And I also need to take you into my house to take care of you, as the verdict of the dialectical meeting says, isn''t it?"


    Lu Bai came to nangongkou micro with a calm and terrible smile, and looked at nangongkou micro who liked him at his feet. "As for the pain relief, I think you can''t eat it. After all, it''s not good to eat too many painkillers. Everything is for your injury."


    Lu Bai said the opposite and cut off her painkiller.


    Nangong Kou''s blue eyes are the biggest. "No, you give me the medicine!"


    "Miss Nangong, I have the responsibility to guard you now. How can I make you take medicine in disorder?" Lu Bai looked at her coldly and said to the two nurses, "you, give me her painkillers! Not yet! "


    The voice is sinister!


    Let people''s hearts follow a tremor!


    The two nurses were so scared that their legs were almost soft


    "No, Lu Bai, give me the medicine..." Nangong Kou was crying, holding Lu Bai''s pants.


    Lu Bai seemed to be kind. "Miss Nangong, don''t worry. When you think of what your brother said to you, or if he took anxier, the painkiller will be given to you. Of course, this premise is that I want to hear what I want to hear."


    Different from his beautiful voice, Lu Bai''s words are like torture!


    However, Nangong Koumi is determined to let anxier leave Lubai and disappear. Now anxier is gone as she wishes. She is dead and doesn''t want to spit out the news about anxier.


    "No..." She shook her head. "I really don''t know. Lu Bai, please take me to the hospital."


    "It seems that Miss Nangong still hasn''t learned how to behave." Lu Bai''s eyes are covered with ice and snow, which is frightening like a sharp edge. "But remind Miss Nangong that if you just got hurt, if you don''t cure the headache earlier, it will become a sequela of your whole life, and you will suffer from headache and disease all your life."


    "No, take me to the hospital --"


    nangongkou micro screamed.


    Lu Bai left the hall of the villa.


    Chamberlain Wei looked at Nangong Kou Wei and said, "Miss Nangong, our eldest young master is in a bad mood now. If you don''t spit out what you know, you will really die next."


    "And you." Housekeeper Wei glanced at two more nurses. "If you dare to disobey our eldest young master and give her the painkiller, the lake behind the villa will be your grave."


    Hearing that they would sink to the bottom of the lake, the two nurses turned pale.


    "You give me the medicine! Give me... " Nangong Kou extended his hand to the housekeeper who turned to leave. "I''m the third miss of Nangong family. If I die, you can''t escape the responsibility. Give me the medicine! My head hurts... "


    But no one dared to give her the painkiller. She could only suffer.


    Outside, the car is waiting at the gate of the villa.


    Lu Bai said to the bodyguard outside the villa, "you show me how tight you are. You dare to let her run out. You will be responsible for the consequences!"


    "Don''t worry, young master." Ju Shou, the bodyguard behind him, knows how bad their young master''s mood is because of the little lady''s accident. "Absolutely not even a fly can fly in or out."


    After his death, Butler Wei also came out. "Big young master, if you can''t force me to ask, what can miss Nangong do if she can''t love a headache?"


    "Hum." Lu Bai raised his lips and said, "I''ve seen so many people who want to die. She still needs painkillers if she wants to die?"


    That is to say, he will also force Nangong Yanlie or an Xia''er out of Nangong Kou''s mouth!


    If an Xia''er can''t find it, don''t say Nangong Kou Wei. It doesn''t matter who died!


    "Yes, sir." Butler Wei owes a debt. "I will pay attention to the news from Miss Nangong in the future."


    Since the traffic accident happened at the s-city overpass, an Xia''er hasn''t heard from her for three days. According to the servants and bodyguards of Jiulong villa, their young wife has been in trouble.


    On the third day, Lu Bai sat in anxier''s studio and didn''t come out for a day.


    But no one dares to go in.


    Butler Wei came to the door of anxier''s studio and watched the bullet holes punched in the door floor, as well as the broken dishes and cups. His eyebrows grew deeper and deeper. Lu Bai had never been able to control his emotions and behaviors at the same time.


    "You go down first." Steward Wei looked at the maid who was pushing the dining car and shivering. "I''ll give him the catering of the eldest young master in the future. You can take charge of the health of Jiulong villa."


    "Yes."


    Two newly transferred maids from the other side of Disheng Castle lowered their heads, so they retreated.


    Butler Wei looked at the door of anxier''s studio, opened his mouth and sighed. Lu Bai seemed to lock him in a small world with anxier''s breath.


    "Young master." He tried to put his words in a euphemism as much as possible, "I know you are worried, young lady, she There is no news for three days. You are worried about her situation, and we are worried about it. "


    If their young lady is still alive.


    Or, by whom.


    But she was in other places for three days, how was she, whether she was abused or not, and whether she was in good condition? It was a painful problem.


    After Lu Bai and an Xia''er got married, in addition to the days when an Suye and an Jinchen came back, an Xia''er almost never left Lu Bai. He was beside Lu Bai every day and night. Now there is no news and trace of an Xia''er -


    Lu Bai can''t calm down naturally.


    No matter how powerful a man is, he will have the bottom line of his willpower.


    When Butler Wei heard that there was no voice inside, he tried to find words to comfort him. "But I believe that young lady is a blessed woman. Young master, you see, she could survive such a big thing happened in Xia''s family. Even if she was cheated by her family for many years, she also grew up healthy in her family. The brother and sister of Da''s family twice coerced young lady, and she was out of danger When she grows up, she meets the eldest young master again and marries you. She is even more lucky. The young lady must have endless blessings. "


    In the studio, Lu Bai sits in the reclining son of an Xia''er''s desk. Since he is sitting, his body looks tall and tall, and his temperament is noble and extraordinary.


    It''s just a pair of noble brown eyes filled with emptiness and guilt.


    Like a lonely God.


    He controls everything but doesn''t take good care of his beloved wife


    "Our children, as wayward as you are." He looked at the books on the table that anxier used to read. She applied for the university courses after she read them. "You always don''t come according to my plan. In the hospital, I asked you to wait for me to explain, but you left You are the one who listens to me the most and doesn''t listen to me the most in the world. "


    His long lashes were half drooping, covering half of his pupils, and his brown eyes were gray with sadness.


    The cuffs of unbuttoned shirt show moderate wrists. The ring finger is wearing a simple but expensive wedding ring. He gently touches anxier''s textbook with his finger. "You plan to go back to university in the next year, but the baby''s appearance has changed your plan. Like you, it''s arbitrary, and you don''t care about your mood to go back to university so much It''s so naughty. Maybe it''s a boy. "

 C826

    "But I want a daughter." Lu Bai smiled softly, "it''s as beautiful and smart as you are, so even if they don''t obey me, I can take all the bills."


    "If you don''t obey my son, I''ll fight." Lu Bai said and felt that his words were too boring. He lowered his eyes again. "However, I will try to treat my son and daughter equally and be a good father, at least not like my father..."


    He pressed his hand on anxier''s textbook and clenched it, "so I really don''t want to lose our children this time, let alone you. You sacrificed the opportunity to go back to the university campus and stay with me. I have to guarantee that the time you spent with me is worth your leaving the campus early."


    "Young master." Outside, Butler Wei said, "if the little lady is still alive, I believe she will be safe. Please take care of yourself."


    Lu Bai totally ignored the words of Butler Wei outside, smiled lightly, and said the topic that belonged to him and an Xia''er. "Do you remember the suggestion you gave me last time? You said it was whimsical, but I think it can be tried. When Xiuyuan called me yesterday to report his work, I asked him to set up another future technology group, which would set up" mermory "and DS The combination of holographic intelligence technology creates another technology that can store memory... "


    In Lu Bai''s words, outside the studio, Butler Wei finally said, "master, I know you only want the news of little lady now. Please wait patiently. Besides, Miss Zhan usually has a good relationship with little lady. I''ll ask someone to bring her here and let her talk about little lady''s affairs. Maybe you''ll be in a better mood when you hear about little lady''s affairs. The dining car is at the door. Please come out and have some food. "


    Steward Wei didn''t dare to push the door in. He was afraid that Lu Bai would get angry and shoot him in the foot.


    Sighed and came down from the second floor.


    Several bodyguards heard Butler Wei''s words from the pager and came in from outside the villa.


    "Steward Wei." The first bodyguard took a look at the direction of the second floor. "Do you have any instructions?"


    "It''s me." Wei Guanjia said, "you can bring that exhibition lady here."


    "Pei Shao''s fiancee?" The bodyguard said, "you want to bring her here and fix it?"


    Because the young lady of the exhibition leaked out the news of the little lady''s pregnancy, their eldest young master was in a bad mood. Would they like to find someone to fight for a breath?


    When steward Wei heard this, he frowned, "by the way, I''ll bring Miss Zhan here, maybe..." Maybe they killed Lu Bai when he hit his gun.


    "But it''s Pei Shao''s fiancee, doesn''t it matter?" Bodyguard said.


    After thinking twice, Butler Wei said, "it''s OK. Go and bring Miss Zhan here. I will try to stop the young master at the critical moment. But the young master is in a bad mood now. The person who sent to find the young lady hasn''t heard from you. Young lady often chats with that young lady at ordinary times. Maybe that young lady will know about other things of young lady. Let her come and talk about it, and try to ease the mood of the young master. "


    No matter what, they can''t be depressed. It''s important to pacify them first!


    "I see."


    Four bodyguards answered.


    But when four bodyguards came to Zhixing, Zhan Qian was not in the newspaper office, nor in the apartment of "happy community". Finally, the bodyguard went directly to Peio''s private residence, Banyue lake.


    As soon as the bodyguard walked into the hall of Banyue Lake Villa, pei''o sat inside and looked at several bodyguards from Jiulong villa with a dazzling smile.


    "What''s the matter, Lu Bai?" Pei''o shakes the red wine in his hand, which is willful.


    "Pei Shao doesn''t have to play dumb." The bodyguard of the leader said, "let''s hand over Miss Zhan. Our young master is in a bad mood."


    Pei''o''s face froze as soon as he heard it.


    Sure enough, I''m going to trouble Zhan Qian!


    Fortunately, he let Zhan Qian go in time!


    Pei''o drinks a cup of silky wine and pretends not to know, "Hey, if there''s something wrong, he can call. How can President Lu still let you come here? Unfortunately, I don''t know where Zhan Qian is now."


    "Pei Shao is better not to have Tibetans." The bodyguard said, "you know our young master''s temper. If he wants to catch someone, no matter where he hides, it will be sooner or later."


    "I know that Mr. Lu knows everything." Pei Ou sighed, "but I don''t know where Zhan Qian is."


    "She''s Pei Shao''s fiancee."


    "Even if it''s my fiancee, it''s impossible for her to tell me when she goes to the bathroom or the street." Pei Ou cocks his legs, and I just don''t know the expression on his face. "Besides, miss anxier has an accident, but it has nothing to do with Zhan Qian. It''s impossible for Zhan Qian to know miss anxier''s whereabouts. Go back and let Lu Bai look at me and forgive her."


    Let Lu Bai let Zhan Qian go!


    "We have been instructed to take Miss Zhan over." The bodyguard''s intention is also decisive. Although this is the instruction given by Butler Wei, the words of Butler Wei represent those of Lu Bai.


    "That is not to give me face?" The smile on Pei Ou''s face slowly disappeared, "well, you can search in my place, but I''ll say first. If you don''t find anyone here, I won''t be happy. What''s your explanation?"


    The leader''s bodyguard hummed, "we only carry out the words of our eldest young master. If Pei Shaoru has any opinion, he can react with our eldest young master."


    Pei''o''s hand holding the cup is stiff.


    He is a man like him who will be brave and rainy in the military, and most business people will take care of him. If others want to search his place, he will make him regret being a man.


    But it''s Lu Bai!


    At present, he really feels that there is no way to deal with it, and he can''t stop Lu Bai


    At last, he held his eyebrows and said, "I want to search. OK, if it''s Lu Bai..."


    "Young master!" The steward and Sister Li are in a hurry.


    Pei''o laid a hand with them. "Zhan Qian is not here, and they can''t find any."


    But being searched for a place to live is being despised. Of course, Peio''s people don''t want to, even if these are Lubai''s people.


    "Young master, it''s not good..." Steward.


    Pei''o ignored the steward and said to the four bodyguards, "I know miss anxier is in a bad mood. If a search here can make him feel better, you can search it!"


    "Pei Shao doesn''t stop it. It''s best." The first bodyguard said to the other three humanitarians, "go and see if Miss Zhan is here."


    The other three quickly spread out and began to search for Peio''s villa.


    The first bodyguard called Butler Wei, "Miss Zhan is not in the Zhixing newspaper and Xingfu community. Now we are in Pei Shao''s half moon lake house. Pei Shao said that he does not know the whereabouts of Zhan Qian. Now we are looking for her at Pei Shao''s place..."


    "No need." Wei Guan said on the phone, "Qin te has come back. With new news, you can come back first."


    The bodyguard said, "is it from the little lady? OK, then let''s retreat first. ''


    Pei''ou is languidly leaning on the comfortable sofa, leaning slightly, with one hand on his forehead, listening to the phone call of the bodyguard. His black eyes close slightly, "Oh, no more? Have you heard from Miss anxier? "


    The bodyguard in a suit hung up the phone and said to Pei Ouli, "Pei Shao, our young master is eager to find our young lady. All clues will not be missed. Miss Zhan and our young lady usually know each other. She just wanted to ask her about our young lady."


    Pei Ou''s heart suddenly became confused:


    what?


    It''s not because Zhan Qian leaked the pregnancy of an Xia''er. Now Lu Bai wants to trouble her?


    "However, Miss Zhan revealed the pregnancy of our young lady. Whether she was pregnant or not, our young master was very angry." The bodyguard warned, "Pei Shao, I''m offended. Let''s go first."


    After the four bodyguards left, pei''o wiped a cold sweat and took up the wine glass with a little shaking hands. "Sure enough It''s wise to hide Zhan Qian! "


    If you don''t find an Xia''er, Lu Bai''s people will catch Zhan Qian, and the end will never be good!


    "Young master, does Lu Bai really want to let Miss Zhan go?" The steward asked, "isn''t it very dangerous for Miss Zhan to appear now?"


    Although the outside world didn''t know what happened to anxier, people and friends around Lu Bai knew it.


    Pei''ou''s servants naturally know about it.


    Lu Bai is a notorious concubine, and his wife is crazy. Even if Pei ou and Lu Bai have a good relationship with each other, they will not pay much attention to their feelings in finding Lu Shao''s wife.


    Pei''o bit his teeth and said angrily, "what do you say?"


    "No, Miss Zhan is a friend of Mrs. Lu Shao." The steward said, "Lu Bai will not look at Mrs. Lu Shao''s face and ask for Miss Zhan Qian''s trouble."


    "Miss anxier is here, of course not." Pei''o grinned and clenched his hand. "If Miss anxier has an accident, what do you think Lu Bai will care about?"


    The steward took a breath of cool air, "I hope that Lu Bai has the news of Mrs. Lu Shao. Miss Zhan is the daughter of the exhibitor and the fiancee of the young master. Nothing can happen."


    Otherwise, there will be a collision between the junmen family and Lu Bai!


    For pei''o, his friends and fiancee are on one side, and his position is very difficult.


    Pei Ou is to avoid such a thing now, just send Zhan Qian away. He sinks his face and says, "don''t talk nonsense, is Zhan Qian still there, she didn''t run out?"


    "Don''t worry, young master." The steward said, "after you drunk Miss Zhan and sent her to South China military region, Miss Zhan didn''t call back. It''s estimated that she understands that you want her to hide for a while..."


    Pei Ou''s deep eyebrows and eyes are just one of the reasons.


    Another reason is that it is also a wedge machine, which makes Zhan Qian return to the military area as a military doctor. Otherwise, it is difficult to persuade Zhan Qian to return to the military area as a military doctor.

 C827

    At night, the three-story Nordic style Jiulong villa adds a sense of dignity and luxury, which shows the unique identity of the owner in this land and gold rich place.


    In recent days, the guard outside the Jiulong villa is more strict. The number of bodyguards from the gate of the ninth district to the gate of the villa has increased greatly. Although the DS intelligent holography system of Jiulong Haoye is the highest level security system.


    A black car enters the gate of the ninth district and stops outside the Jiulong gate. Qin Xiujie, who is called Lu Bai''s right hand, comes down with two attendants and enters the gate of the villa.


    In the villa, the servant and housekeeper stand on the side of the restaurant, and Lu Bai is filling some food himself.


    Lu Bai changed into a suit of clothes, French style stand collar white shirt, high-quality hand-made black trousers, hair combed to the back of his head, showing his handsome face with three-dimensional facial features, and his eyes were covered with a layer of ice mist.


    In the eyes of people other than an Xia''er, he is always cold and alienated.


    "In fact, these soups are not so good." He filled a bowl of soup that an Xia''er usually drank, "but an Xia''er needs to drink, so I have no defense to accompany her to drink. Maybe I shouldn''t have forced her to dislike things before."


    "Young master, young lady is pregnant, her nutrition should keep up with her." Butler Wei comforted him and said, "you are for the sake of the little lady and her baby."


    "Is it also my fault that I don''t take care of her taste for the sake of the child''s enough nutrition?" Lu Bai frowned slightly. When Butler Wei wanted to say something, he put down the golden spoon.


    Butler Wei finally shut up.


    He may be wrong in saying anything at this time. It''s one sentence less.


    Because of anxier''s departure, Lu Bai confessed all kinds of things and felt that he was not good enough for anxier at ordinary times.


    Although the traffic accident was not caused by him, it was his responsibility to let anxier leave the people''s hospital.


    "Have you sent for PEO?" Lu Bai stood at the table, drinking the soup and adding, "look for the woman named Zhan."


    He is taller than the average Asian man, and the table is not as high as his thigh. He stands beside him in a shirt and suit and drinks the soup in his hand.


    "Yes, sir." Wei Guan said, "I wanted to have the exhibition lady come here and tell her something about the little lady. You miss the little lady now, young master. It''s good to hear about the little lady."


    "But." Wei Guanjia said, "just now, the bodyguard has come back. He said that he didn''t find Miss Zhan in the Zhixing newspaper. He didn''t see anyone in the place where Miss Zhan lives. The bodyguard he sent even found Pei Shao''s place. However, Pei Shao didn''t give up his fiancee, miss Zhan. His interest was hidden by Pei Shao."


    Lu Bai''s face did not change.


    Mo carelessly takes the delicate soup bowl and sends it to his lips. It seems that pei''ou''s fiancee is nothing in his eyes. He is too lazy to deal with it.


    "However, I think Miss Zhan is also worried about the little lady''s affairs, and regrets that she told her about her pregnancy in prison." Housekeeper Wei tried to intercede for anxier''s friend as much as possible. "If the young lady is at home, she probably doesn''t blame the exhibition lady."


    "Wei Tong." Lu Bai suddenly called the name of Butler Wei.


    Butler Wei was surprised. Whenever Lu Bai called him by name, he worried.


    "Do you want to plead for the exhibition lady and teach me how to do it?" Lu Bai Dao.


    "I dare not." Steward Wei quickly lowered his eyes. "I just want to relax my mind. At present, I''m focusing on finding a little lady. As for other unimportant people and things, leave them alone for the time being."


    "Hum." Lu Bai glanced at him, "anxier is OK, everything is easy to say."


    On the contrary.


    It goes without saying.


    "Yes," said Butler Wei, with a smile


    It seems that if there is an accident with their little wife, the young lady of the exhibition will surely suffer.


    The maid hurried in from the outside of the restaurant. "Big young master, Qin te has come to help."


    Behind him came the footsteps of several people.


    Secretary Qin also left several large envelopes containing information documents outside the living room. As soon as he entered the dining room, he arrived at Lubai and stood two meters away. He began to say the news in a dusty way:


    "Mr. Lu, I have kept you waiting for a long time. There is news at the driver''s house. There are also new discoveries by Ares at Xilai."


    Lu Baitou didn''t lift either.


    He specially asked Qin Xiujie to report to him face to face.


    "Say." Lu Bai looks at the last pale golden ginseng soup at the bottom of the bowl.


    Qin Xiujie took out several hospital medical records and receipts from the document bag. "Before the traffic accident, the truck driver didn''t receive money from unknown sources, but he had a cancer daughter who needed to change her liver to live in the hospital. Because of blood type matching and medical expenses, the operation was delayed. But just a month ago, suddenly someone helped his daughter find a matching liver, and anonymously helped his family pay for medical expenses as a kind person... "


    "Anonymous good Samaritans..." Lu Bai smiled coldly.


    "It''s unlikely." "Few good Samaritans will specifically help others find matching organs and pay medical fees to others. Even if they do, they will not be anonymous," Wei said


    Some stars do charity, they will keep their names and increase their popularity.


    Even if some rich people do it in a low-key way, they will leave some clues for the media to find out


    This is a utilitarian society. There is almost no such kind behavior as seeking no return or fame at all.


    "Yes, it''s suspicious." Qin Xiujie said, "I got the receipt of the hospital where the driver''s daughter is. I found the other family members of the driver. Under my forced confession, his wife admitted that her husband had confessed before he died. If she could not receive another sum of money within half a year, she would let her spread the news that someone bought her husband to make a traffic accident."


    "Oh, it seems that the driver understood that the other side didn''t want to expose it." Butler Wei narrowed his eyes, which contained the essence.


    "Of course they don''t want to." Lu baimou''s bottom suddenly wipes out and flashes, "because if this traffic accident is man-made, it is to verify that anxier''s disappearance is not an accident!"


    When Butler Wei heard the news, his face finally relaxed, "great, as long as the little lady is still alive, everything is easy to say."


    "Trying to trick me with a dead woman?" Lu Bai pressed the soup bowl heavily on the piano lacquer table, and a clear voice came out. His face was cold. "He also put the things of an Xia''er on another body Hum, I promise, I will make him a corpse someday! "


    It''s certain that someone took anxia''er away and picked her personal belongings. Now, Lu Bai only wants to break that person to pieces!


    "You know who it is, don''t you?" Asked Butler Wei.


    "How many people in the world dare to be enemies with me and want to take anxier away?" Lu Bai tightly pressed his thin lips, "he will let Nangong Koumi, as a consultant of GK international, come to me to talk about work, just to divert my attention."


    "It seems that the eldest young master must be Nangong Yanlie." "It''s true that Ms. Nangong didn''t have the experience of working in a large enterprise before, let alone being a consultant of GK international," said Butler Wei. With the relationship between the eldest young master and him, GK international and Desheng group will never have the chance to cooperate again. Even if Miss Nangong asks, that man should not let Miss Nangong come to talk to the eldest young master about work. "


    Lu Bai angrily came to the table and sat down. "If it wasn''t for the letter that an Xia''er received, I would never have dealt with Nangong Kou Wei..."


    But I just didn''t pay attention to one link.


    When he met Nangong Kou Wei, there was a problem, and anxier misunderstood it.


    Then, Nangong Kou Wei attacked an Xia''er, and an Xia''er created the troublesome dialectical meeting. In order to solve the dialectical meeting and Nangong family, he had to verbally promise to keep Nangong Kou Wei After that, an Xia''er left the people''s Hospital and met the traffic accident.


    Although it turns out that it wasn''t an Xia''er who ran into it, it was the traffic accident waiting for an Xia''er.


    Lu Bai''s voice suddenly dropped, "go on, what''s the matter with ares? Is Nangong Yanlie still in Xilai? "


    "Yes." Qin Xiujie went on, "ares sent news that they had thought about the situation in Xilai palace, and Nangong Yanlie was no longer in Xilai."


    Lu Bai clenched his hand, and the long and beautiful knuckles of his fingers became more prominent.


    "At least he is no longer in the palace of Silai." Qin Xiujie said, "but the news from foreign media has always said that Nangong Yanlie is still a guest in Xilai palace."


    "If I remember correctly, it seems that Nangong family has been close to Xilai''s royal family since the last generation?" Wei Guan said, "Nangong Yanlie seems to be getting a title in Xilai state?"


    ¡±What is that? "Lu Bai looked contemptuously." his title in Xilai was not granted by King Xilai, but another prince. Xilai wanted to join the "American Chamber of Commerce" a few years ago, which I rejected. The sovereignty of a country is not in the hands of the king or the president, but in the hands of a prince, like a puppet, there is no qualification to join the "American Chamber of Commerce."


    Butler Wei looked at the proud Lu Bai with a sigh.


    There is no sand in their eyes


    Xilai is a country rich in oil. I don''t know how many big countries in the world want to close up, but they can''t get into Lu Bai''s eyes.


    It''s the most shameful thing for Shelley to be rejected by the American Chamber of Commerce!


    "Young master is right. Xilai is a constitutional monarchy country in Asia. Nowadays, there are many chambers of Commerce or royal activities outside Xilai. Although it is the king who appears, the decision-making power of the country is in the hands of the prince." Qin Xiujie worked for Lu Bai, and the whole world was running. He knew almost every country''s situation. "It can be said that the king of Xilai is now a puppet, and the prince is the Regent who manipulates the power of Xilai."


    Lu Bai''s lips are slightly cocked. "The last time I invited Nangong Yanlie to the royal banquet of Xilai, I think he must be the prince, too?"

 C828

    Housekeeper Wei often reads the newspaper, "master, that''s right."


    Lu Bai laughed and joked, "birds of the same feather."


    "Lu always suspected that Nangong Yanlie was with Prince Xilai?" Qin Xiujie was shocked.


    "The news of the Xilai royal family has always been reported by the exclusive reporters of the royal family." Lu Baidao, "without the royal family''s consent, there will be news that Nangong Yanlie is still in Xilai palace released by the media?"


    Qin Xiujie frowned immediately. "If Nangong Yanlie is the one who takes away the little lady, there must be people from Xilai royal family to help him."


    For example, the news that Nangong Yanlie is still in Xilai is released on the surface, which makes Nangong Yanlie always in Xilai. In fact, that man is afraid that he has already left or even come to Z country


    After that, I have been dormant in the dark, looking for opportunities!


    "What else?" Lu Bai''s lips slowly floated a stunning radian that made people tremble bravely, "yes, play with me, right?"


    His voice suddenly changed and he said angrily, "Xiuyuan, let Ares and them stay in Xilai and stare."


    "Yes." Qin Xiujie immediately answers.


    "And." Lu Bai bit his teeth and said, "let''s look at Italy and see if anxier has been taken to that country."


    "Lu always doubted that they would take the young lady to Italy?" Qin Xiujie said, "but our informant is in Nangong family. Nangong Yanlie is sure that he hasn''t returned to Nangong family."


    Lu Bai stared at Qin Xiujie. "That''s his old nest. Sooner or later, he will go back. Do you understand?"


    "Yes." Qin Xiujie hurriedly lowered his head. "I''ll get the news right away."


    Qin Xiuyuan almost left at the speed of thunder.


    After analyzing the situation, act now!


    Lu Bai''s hands on the table clenched, and his precious brown eyes had stormy emotions.


    Butler Wei said behind him, "master, I finally know that young lady should be ok now. If she is in Nangong Yanlie''s hand, she must still be alive. Nangong Yanlie will not kill young lady since she takes young lady..."


    "How is that?" Lu Bai is furious. "It will be OK to fall into that man''s hands?"


    If the fury of thunder falls.


    The air in the whole restaurant seems to be frozen.


    The maid shrugged her shoulders in fright. She was afraid to go out. I''ve heard that their young master was gentle and tolerant of servants. Now the situation is totally different. The new maid is very careful.


    Butler Wei, sweating, lowered his head. "I''m so excited to learn that the young lady is alive."


    Lu Bai took a look at the medical record of the truck driver''s daughter in the hospital, fell to the ground and sneered, "they know what''s most important to me! But do you think Lu Bai can''t protect my wife? "


    If his wife can''t be saved, he doesn''t need to be called Lu Bai!


    That night, it seemed that the whole world was busy, and Lu Bai''s informants in every country were paying close attention to Nangong Yanlie''s whereabouts; Qin Xiujie was contacting those informants to convey Lu Bai''s words to the past; Qin Xiushu managed the largest intelligent multinational group on behalf of Lu Bai, kept information contact with business tycoons, and established another future branch with peiou and Mo Hengjin Technical team...


    In the dark and luxurious master bedroom of Jiulong villa, Lu Bai''s fingers gently gave the crystal egg to an Xia''er, and his voice murmured sadly, "it''s OK, I will bring you back to me..."


    If he becomes the king of the world, there must be someone around him.


    Three days ago, a private airliner was flying slowly over the gray clouds on the morning after the traffic accident at the overpass of s city shocked the whole country.


    The dazzling light, as well as the bone cold, stimulates an Xia er''s every touch nerve.


    Her quivering lashes, like the weak wings of a butterfly in the rain, opened her meal feebly.


    "Cold..."


    She started her lips.


    It''s almost uncertain if she''s making a voice herself.


    In the fuzzy and gradually clear vision, there is a white surrounding. Ah, is she in the hospital again? Yes, the cold in the hospital is right. She doesn''t like being in the hospital. Especially don''t like to see the large medical equipment in the hospital, it will make her feel that her life is like being manipulated by others.


    In my sight, I gradually saw two figures standing in front of me, one with broad shoulders and a tall body. His standing posture was different from that of another person who bowed his head, standing up with dignity.


    It''s a dangerous person!


    Why is it him? He must be a man because he is so tall and strong!


    "I''m cold..." Anshael made a voice again, no matter who she was, she wanted to get out of this situation.


    A man in a British style black coat stood in the operating room. His eyes were black and his hair was black, but his face was full of deadly exotic customs. When he saw an Xia''er lying on the operating table, his hand behind him was almost squeaking.


    "Is she really pregnant?" He was biting his teeth and the teeth on both sides of his cheek were floating.


    "Yes." The doctor next to said cautiously, "after five or six hours of warm keeping measures, her body is recovering, but when she was just examined, she was found to have been pregnant for two months..."


    This person is not someone else.


    It is Nangong Yanlie.


    He arrived at state Z early in the morning. When his sister Nangong kuwei was in a circle with anxier and Lubai, he was secretly monitoring anxier''s movements, paying attention to all the vehicles going in and out of the shallow water bay. Finally, anxier came out of the shallow water bay, the shelter that Lubai gave her


    Until an Xiaer went to Huanya carnation hospital, he always had people watching with binoculars in the distant buildings.


    Then the driver who bought in advance finally came to use. The traffic accident that he spent a month to design finally played a role. He succeeded in taking anxier away from Lu Bai!


    ¡°¡­¡­ Nangong Yanlie? " An Xia''er''s eyes are clear again, seeing the man in front of him, "Why are you here Where am I What happened? "


    When she saw the man in front of her, she was so shocked that she couldn''t recover her peace. Her brain was in a mess for a while.


    She turned her eyes and slowly looked at the white operating room in front of her eyes and the dazzling operating lamp just above her head.


    She seemed to breathe out when she felt uneasy and dangerous. All of them were cool. A cold air rushed up the back of her head from her spine, and a tear fell from the corner of her eyes unnaturally.


    "Miss anxier, you didn''t hurt your head. You shouldn''t lose your memory." Nangong Yan''s mouth is full of a little bit of guile, and his voice is classical and gorgeous like a harp. "At least not now Yes? Remember what happened? "


    The previous situation, like the sea water, flowed into anxier''s mind.


    Lu Bai promised to take nangongkou micro to the shallow water bay. She left the sad Jedi with Jingjing and Xiaowen. She left the s City People''s hospital. There was an amazing traffic accident at the overpass. With her abdominal pain, she entered the blackness of coma


    An Xia''er''s pupil is also slightly enlarged, like thinking of something important. She moves her hand to the front of her body, "no, my baby I have a stomachache... "


    Think about it all.


    The head suddenly began to ache.


    It''s like forgetting a few hours of great stress and sad things. After her brain is blank, she rushes back again, causing her angina pectoris and stagnation of breath.


    Why isn''t Lu Bai here? What about Jingjing and Xiaowen? What about the bodyguards who escorted her back to Huanya carnation hospital?


    Where is she?


    "There seems to be no amnesia." Nangong Yanlie comes to the operating table and looks at the beauty wrapped in white quilt after the body warms up. He hooks his lower lip coldly. "Unfortunately, it''s a good thing if you lose your memory at this time. Although it''s not in my plan, it''s also easy."


    "My child..." An Xia''er doesn''t want to hear anything from this man. She is only worried about the children in her stomach. She feels that her health is not good now. "What''s the matter with my child? My child can''t have an accident. You let me go back..."


    Against the top of the head of the operating lamp, Nangong Yanlie''s face in front of an Xia''er seems a bit unreal.


    This man''s facial features can be said to be too beautiful!


    But his bad is in inverse proportion to his appearance!


    Like the dark Satan who makes people retreat, he looks evil and beautiful, his heart is poisonous and dark, and has many tricks!


    -- with cold blood and cruelty, seizing power and Killing Father, there is no humanity!


    -- in his hands, anxier''s heart is cold!


    "Children?" The man in front of him squinted his evil black eyes. "Miss anxier, you really surprised me. I took you like a treasure, and you took three children with you? It makes me angry. I don''t like children, let alone Lubai''s children! "


    An Xia''er''s eyes are stretched to the maximum, and she hears the incredible words. She looks at the man''s eyes and trembles violently, "what are you talking about Three children What do you mean? "


    The voice was almost shaking!


    "Oh? Miss anxier didn''t know you were pregnant with three children? " Nangong Yan said with a strong smile, "just now my doctor has examined you. You have been pregnant for two months. You have three babies. How come Lu Bai didn''t tell you? It''s impossible. You''re so wonderful. You''re pregnant with triplets at one go. He''s just afraid that he''s overjoyed. He must be very happy, isn''t he


    Anxier''s eyes were fixed, unable to digest what she heard.


    She has three children in her stomach?


    What is this?


    Is it true?


    Why didn''t Lu Bai mention it to her at all? Or is this man playing with her, trying to make her confused and distract her at this time?


    ¡±Really? "She couldn''t help asking," I With three children? "


    " of course, "the man in front of you said, and he smiled unidentified." it seems that Lu Bai didn''t tell you, but it''s possible. After all, the doctor said that the baby in your stomach is very dangerous. "


    " no, where am I? " She shook her head and heard her situation. She was so worried that she said, "I hate you. You send me back I need an operation Lu Bai will not let you go when my child goes wrong Lu family won''t let you go... "

 C829

    Her children are from Lu Bai''s family. Lu Bai will not let her be taken away.


    Yes, and grandpa Lu. The Lu family will try their best to find her.


    "Lu Bai and I have never let go of each other!" Nangong Yanlie''s face immediately darkened, insidious and insidious. "It will be the most fatal blow to him to take away what he attaches the most importance to. Miss anxier, do you think so?"


    "Let me go back..." Anxier shook her head, her eyes were restless and her voice was fragile.


    "Does Miss anxier think it is possible?" He said, "I will do everything possible to set up the Bureau of your death, take her away, will be so easy to put you back?"


    "What do you say?" Anxier suddenly heard something terrible. She tried to turn over and sit up, but with a slight movement of her body, there was a feeling of pain and swelling in her abdomen! My stomach... "


    "You''d better not move." Nangong Yanlie said, "the child in your stomach is very dangerous, and may flow away at any time."


    "No..." An Xia''er''s hand under the quilt, covering his stomach, "what did you just say? You set up a bureau for me to die. Nangong Yanlie, what did you do?"


    She cried with rage.


    As soon as he got angry, his stomach began to ache again.


    She managed to recover some of her bloody face and turned white again!


    Or when she was pulled out of the sea, her clothes were all wet, and she didn''t wear anything under the quilt. She felt her skin clinging to the quilt, which was very warm, but she was still cold.


    A cold from the inside of the body.


    Fall into the cold water, catch cold.


    "Miss anxier, you are dead at Lubai." Nangong Yan said in a strong and cold voice, with a faint anger in his voice when he said this, obviously the situation was not as he wanted.


    Because Lu Bai may find out that an Xia''er is still alive


    "What do you bastard say? I''m not dead..." Anxier looked uneasily at the dangerous man. "What have you done? What did you do to misunderstand Lu Bai? "


    She didn''t forget the traffic accident that happened to her before she was unconscious.


    Is it Nangong Yanlie?


    "To put it simply, I asked people to do the traffic accident on the s-city overpass." Nangong Yanlie said, "it''s to take miss anxier away from the car accident. After the car you were sitting in fell into the sea, my people had already hidden under the sea, and rescued you from the car before it exploded."


    "You inhuman devil..." Anxier looked at the man coldly from the bottom of her heart. "You did that accident No, Lu Bai will definitely ask someone to look for me at the bottom of the sea. He will surely find that I am missing. "


    Lu Bai would never think that she died like this.


    How could she have died with their children? Lu Bai will not accept it!


    "No, I returned the other body to him." Nangong Yanlie said, "a female corpse that matches your height, age and corresponding information."


    "Do you think that''s the way to get through?" "Don''t be a fool to others!" cried anxier


    "It really can''t be." Nangong Yanlie smiled, "but some of your personal items, such as rings and necklaces, I asked people to take them off and wear them on the body!"


    An Xia''er''s eyes are dilated. "Did you take my ring? My necklace... "


    She touched the ring finger of her right hand.


    Sure enough, the ring she has been wearing is gone.


    That''s the ring she married to Lu Bai


    The necklace around her neck is gone. It''s the ring with the platinum lion''s head she asked him to give her. She said it''s their love thing. She asked Lu Bai to give it to her. She put it on her neck with a chain.


    "No, it won''t." Her eyes gradually blurred. "Lu Bai doesn''t believe that I''m dead. He won''t believe that the body is mine. It won''t be..."


    "I don''t think that''s enough." Nangong Yanlie said, "so last night, the truck driver in the traffic accident also died in the traffic accident. The reason is drunk driving. It was a perfect traffic accident. Miss anxier, you died in the traffic accident without any doubt. Lu Bai will sink in the sadness of his wife''s death and will not come to you again. I''ll have enough time to take you. "


    "I don''t believe it." Hearing this huge plot, anxier''s eyes filled with tears. "Lu Bai will not be calculated by you. Don''t be delusional."


    She began to understand that the plot between women, compared with these men''s amazing plot, is a little trick.


    In order to design a seemingly accidental traffic accident, he involved so many lives.


    Looking at an Xia''er''s face in tears, Nangong Yanlie suddenly wants to see more of her expression. He continues, "Lu Bai wants to make sure that the corpse is not you. Only find your relatives and do DNA comparison with you, because the corpse has been burned in the car explosion."


    "No..."


    An Xia''er''s eyes are a little dim.


    "But, miss anxier, do you understand?" Nangong Yanlie said, "in a good country, you don''t have any relatives. You are just adopted. Xia guohou is not your biological father at all. Lu Bai also understands that it''s useless to compare the DNA of Xia guohou''s bones with that of a good corpse."


    Tears, silently dripping from the corner of an Xia''er''s eyes.


    Although she thought she might not be Xia''s own daughter, she didn''t ask Lu Bai again, because Lu Bai didn''t want to tell her about it.


    Unexpectedly, even Nangong Yanlie knew


    "Originally, you''re going to die." Nangong Yanlie said, "your death, as well as the body, has completely constituted this fact."


    Anshael was stunned.


    It''s like the soul''s gone.


    But when she slowly despaired, Nangong Yan''s face suddenly sank again, "of course, it was just the original Now things have changed. It''s a pity! "


    Speaking of this thing that will make an Xia''er rekindle hope, he also ignited the dark anger in his eyes, as if he had worked hard to see everything through too quickly!


    Anxia''er''s fixed eyelashes moved for a while, and opened them with trembling, "what do you say, the original? Ha ha, that is to say, your plot mends Lu Bai to see through? "


    "Yes, it''s a pity." Nangong Yanlie said, "my plan was flawless, but because you are pregnant, it is not you that exposed the body."


    Anxier''s heart moved and smiled slowly. "By the way, you didn''t know that I was pregnant before. The body you prepared must not be pregnant. In the style of Lu Bai, in order to confirm whether the body is me or not, he would have someone cut it for autopsy."


    Anxier knew that Lu Bai would definitely do so.


    Even if we do this, it''s cruel. It will really destroy her body


    But in order to make sure that she is still alive, Lu Bai will do it. To get married and get along with Lu Bai for a year, she still knows him. In order to make sure of one thing, he will not talk about feelings and feelings!


    "Hum." Nangong Yanlie glanced at the quilt wrapped in an Xia''er''s body, and looked up at her face, which was stunning even though she was frightened and white. "You and Lu Bai''s children are really stubborn. After such a car accident, they fell into the cold sea water and still in your stomach!"


    "Ha ha." "This shows that my baby''s life should not be cut off, that they are destined to come to this world, as long as I am not dead, they will not have an accident."


    Yes, her baby has been aware of her mood, how she does not want to lose their mood.


    Nangong Yanlie''s eyes were cold, and he walked to the side. "However, it''s still a step late. When the airport customs began to carry out a comprehensive inspection, our plane just took off."


    An Xiaer is stunned. Is this on the plane?


    Have you left city s or country Z?


    No.


    She can''t lose hope.


    "What if you left." No matter where you take me, Lu Bai will find you. Don''t say I''m his wife. I have his children in my stomach He won''t just watch me disappear. "


    Her baby What a good boy Even after such a severe experience, I still haven''t left her.


    Anxier was almost grateful to cry. Yes, she was.


    Thank her child for nothing.


    Nangong Yanlie is obviously more depressed. He holds his back tightly and says, "you are pregnant, but I didn''t tell you..."


    If Nangong kouwei told him about anxier by phone, he would make a more precise plan to find a pregnant female corpse instead!


    An Xia''er heard this and smiled sarcastically, "that''s because Nangong kuwei is busy dealing with me and slandering me. How can I report my pregnancy to you? Compared with your plan, she wants to finish her own wish and drive me away from Lubai......"


    Nangong kouwei wants to live in Repulse Bay and let her go from Jiulong villa!


    "Do you know that steward, whose name is William Leigh?" Anxia''er''s face was ugly again because of his stomach ache. He forbeared and said, "it''s a pity that people in your Nangong family are busy helping Nangong Kou Wei win the dialectic meeting. No one wants to get my pregnancy, which will affect your plan..."


    "No." Nangong Yan Yanlie raised a corner of his mouth, "in order not to let my plan leak, Wei Wei and Li William don''t know that I want to make a traffic accident to take you away. I agree to let her go to Lu Bai as GK international consultant, just to let her divert your attention. After all, it''s a little troublesome, but first-class. I can take you away when Lu Bai is busy dealing with her! "


    An Xia''er choked, unable to argue.


    This despicable Italian bastard!


    They are busy dealing with Nangong kouwei. They did not expect that this man also came to s city and stared at her in secret.


    "What do you want?" An Xia''er is biting her teeth, her eyes are sore and red. She tightly holds her hand under the quilt. "Do you want to use me to deal with Lu Bai? Now he knows I''m not dead. He''ll catch up with you. He''ll take me back. "

 C830

    "Miss anxier, you are very affectionate to Lu Bai." Nangong Yan joked, "Lu Bai is going to take you into your house. You are still reading him aloud, expecting him to help you?"


    "Shut up!" Anxia''er''s eyes are even redder. "He''s my husband, my child''s father. Who do I expect from him?"


    Tears flew out and wet her black hair under her head.


    She tried not to think about Nangong Kou Wei


    But even then, she only expected Lu Bai, didn''t she? Who else can she rely on besides Lu Bai now?


    Since she left home to marry Lu Bai, the only person she can trust and still is Lu Bai.


    "I thought he did something that made you so sad. You should think of leaving him." Nangong Yanlie obviously pays attention to the dialectical meeting between Nangong Kou Wei and an Xia''er, "if so, I want to say that I can help you and help you leave him."


    "No!" Anxier sobbed, "you don''t need to do anything extra! This is about Lu Bai and me. No matter how sad I am or how I don''t understand it, I can ask him to give me a statement and explain it to me. You don''t have to mind your own business! "


    "You don''t need me to take you, but I need you here, miss anxier." He calmly said cruel and somewhat ambiguous words, "remember what I said when I took you out of Lujia last time. You can''t follow me better than you and landing."


    "Go away." Anshael bit her lip. "I''m not with assholes."


    "But I don''t hate miss anxier." Nangong Yan said with a strong smile, "the more you refuse me, the more interested I am in you. I will turn you into a person on my side and make you loyal to me."


    "You are dreaming!"


    Anxier spoke hard.


    Pain


    The more angry she was, the more painful she was.


    She clenched her teeth and looked at the man who took her away twice. "What do you want to do? Where do you want to take me I''m a pregnant woman now. What kind of beauty do you want? Why bother to point at other people''s wives? "


    "In the three thousand worlds, there are indeed all women." He made no secret of his attempt and plunder, "but few women satisfied me. I didn''t think I would have any idea about Miss anxier. But the last time I was at the Power Summit on the wager, I knew I was happy with you. "


    This is another sentence.


    Don''t know what''s going on!


    His flirting makes her sick


    "Your thoughts are disgusting!" An Xia''er shivered her lips. "What do you want to do? What''s the advantage of taking me? Just to deal with Lu Bai? "


    Nangong Yanlie looks at the woman whose heart has been attributed to Lu Bai. A trace of cold and anger appears at the bottom of her eyes It''s as if he''s the first one!


    "What do I want to do, miss anxier, you will know, but not immediately..." He looked at her stomach. "I don''t want you to have Lu Bai''s baby."


    Anxier was surprised. "What do you want to do?"


    "In other words, this is my exclusive doctor beside me." He said coldly, "an all-around doctor, from surgery to internal medicine to gynecology, I will let him take away you and Lubai''s children."


    "No, don''t..." The cold behind an Xia''er rose again, as if hearing the most terrible words, "you can find Lu Bai for any hatred between you and Lu Bai. It has nothing to do with me and my children. Why do you hurt the innocent?"


    "Because you''re his wife."


    Anxier shook her head in fear.


    "And because you are..." Nangong Yan''s eyes darkened for a while, and his lips suddenly smiled, "mine."


    "No, you can''t do that." "If you dare to take one of my children, I will kill you," said anxier


    "See if you have the ability." Nangong Yan strong way, and asked the doctor behind, "when can she do the operation?"


    "If there''s a crowd, anytime." Said the doctor.


    "I can''t kill you. I can kill myself!" Anxia''er did not care about the pain in her stomach and said angrily with all her strength, "since you have tried everything to take me away from lubina, you must not want me to die, do you? I Swear! If you dare to take my child, I will commit suicide. For me, if I lose the child in my stomach, I have no face to go back to see Lu Bai... "


    Hearing her mention of Lu Bai, Nangong Yan was horribly black.


    This woman is really bent on Lu Bai


    In Meilin, the capital of state Z, Lu Bai''s words came to his ears again:


    [an Xia''er is my man, her heart is mine, all you have done is in vain. ]


    Nangong Yan lipped fiercely, and the blue tendons on his forehead protruded. His eyes that had been scratched by Lu Bai It seems to hurt again!


    "Yes." He suppressed his anger. "I really don''t want miss anxier to kill you, but do you think you''ll be ok as long as I don''t take off your child? You don''t feel your health? "


    Anxier''s voice stopped, and her body began to shake. "No, let me go back..."


    "The doctor said that although your body has warmed up and the child is still there, you really think you have soaked in the sea water after the accident." Nangong Yanlie reminds her, "do you really think you will be ok? Even if I don''t help you take away the child and let you go on like this, you will have an abortion sooner or later. "


    "No, it won''t."


    "But if you miscarry, there''s no guarantee that you''ll get any other harm to your body." "And I need a complete woman," said Nangong Yanlie


    No because of abortion and suffer from what infertility or gynaecological disease, weak body and other problems of women!


    "Pervert, devil, shameless man." An Xia''er looks for all the words to curse this man, "you are just as annoying as your sister. You dare to take my child and try..."


    No, this man is more disgusting and despicable than Nangong kouwei!


    Compared with his sister, he''s scary!


    Nangong Yanlie looked at her lying on the operating table, as if to brutally smash her last willpower. "No, you don''t have any ability to deal with me, even if you stand in front of me, you are not my opponent. You''re lying on the operating table now. You''re the fish that I''ll eat. Give up, miss anxier. "


    "Then you can''t stop me from killing myself. If I am going to die alone, there will always be a way." Anxier threatened him, "I will fast, I will crash into the wall, I will die of depression You don''t get the whole me. "


    No matter what this man wants her to do, anxier knows that he will not let her die.


    She had to threaten him with her life!


    Perhaps an Xia''er''s words finally caught Nangong Yanlie''s concern. He narrowed his eyes. "Oh, since you don''t want me to let the doctor take away your child, you should lie here waiting for your abortion. In this way, your child should not be taken by me, right?"


    An Xia''er''s eyes enlarged again. She thought of her current physical condition and estimated her condition


    "No." She looked at Nangong Yanlie in horror and the doctor behind him, "help my child..."


    "Miss anxier, this is not what I need to do. How can I save you and Lubai''s children?" With Nangong Yan''s strong Yin and evil smile, Ren an Xia''er lies on the operating table waiting for the bleeding and leaves the operation.


    The doctor stood aside and looked at anxier.


    This doctor''s eyes are light color, not as deep as Asian''s eyes, and anxier can''t see what he looks at himself with.


    "Doctor..." She held out her white arm and looked eagerly at the doctor, "help my child..."


    "It''s no use begging me." He said coldly in English, "you should ask our little Lord. I only obey him."


    "No, I can''t lose my child..." Anxier''s eyes were filled with despair.


    "But why do you demand it, miss anxier?" The doctor said, "you are pregnant with these three babies, which is a risk to you. It is impossible for you and Lu Bai not to listen to the doctor, right? If you don''t take it off, you have to have a reduction. "


    "No, I will give birth to them." Anxier sobbed softly, "help me..."


    "I will not help you." The doctor said, "but I can tell you that you can''t do the operation now. Your body is too weak. The fetus in your stomach can''t stand the operation. If you don''t do the safe abortion, you have only two choices. Lie down and wait for the abortion. And our little Lord agrees to help you to keep the baby."


    "Impossible." Anxier shook her head. "After such a big thing, my children are still there. I won''t miscarry."


    The doctor said rudely, "then excuse me, have you ever had any bad symptoms, such as abdominal pain and bleeding?"


    Anxier''s eyes stopped.


    "I think so." He said, "when we took you out of the sea, the nurse took off your clothes to help you keep warm and found blood on your clothes. Maybe you''ve already had a baby gas before the accident. It''s a sign of threatened abortion. Even if you don''t take off your baby and protect it right away, you won''t survive today. "


    Watching the doctor walk out of the operating room, anxier cried, "no, help my child..."


    Two nurses walked into the operating room one after another and looked at anxier, who was struggling on the operating table, coldly.


    ¡­¡­


    In the cockpit, the captain and the copilot are paying close attention to the route.


    Nangong Yanlie looks out of the window of the cockpit. Those flying clouds have left country Z.


    "Young Lord, is it back to Italy?" The captain respectfully asked for instructions in Italian.


    "Little Lord, your coffee."


    The beautiful blonde stewardess handed the coffee on the tray.


    In Nangong Yanlie''s private airliner, including the captain, flight attendants, etc., naturally all are Nangong Yanlie''s people.


    Nangong Yanlie sat down quietly and gracefully, took the coffee with dark red gloves on his hand, and smiled knowingly, "no, if I was Lu Bai, I found that his wife was missing, the first thing must be someone staring at the Italian side."


    "Then change course to Xilai?" The captain asked again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nangong Yan''s eyes are deep. "No, go around a long way to other countries first. Maybe Lu Bai will let people wait in Xilai at this time."


    In this world, the one who knows us the most is the enemy!

 C831

    An Xia''er lies on the operating table and looks at the operating lamp that has been turned off on the top of her head. Although she is wrapped in a quilt, she cannot suppress the shivering of her body after all.


    "If I don''t wake up Maybe the children in my stomach have been taken by them, Lu Bai If I didn''t save our children, would you think I was useless? "


    She was sad and guilty.


    I feel guilty for my lack of ability. Now I can only lie here and let others eat.


    And she has no resistance.


    The two nurses standing in the operating room are foreign women, not as charitable as the nurses in the hospital.


    It''s obviously the private medical care of Nangong family.


    Looking at an Xia''er''s pale face, the two nurses are still cold and indifferent.


    How proud she used to be and how helpless she is now. In the face of these people, she realized her weak strength and helplessness without backhand. She was always noisy and willful in front of Lu Bai, who had let her.


    "So you want me to have a reduction anyway?" Anxia''er slowly rolled up his body and lay on his side, his voice with the bitterness of a sudden awakening. "You said that my body couldn''t bear until the baby was born safely. I''ve always wondered why I can''t have twins. There are so many women who have twins in the world, why I can''t be one of them Don''t you tell me that I have three babies in my stomach? Can''t you tell me that I can''t have three babies? "


    Anxier understood that if Lu Bai let her know that there were three in her stomach, she would not want to have surgery.


    Because she would think it was a gift from heaven


    Twins are less likely, triplets are one in hundreds of thousands.


    How can she give up? What''s more, this is the second time she and Lu Bai have conceived a child. She cherishes it very much.


    "You want me to have a reduction, and then tell me we have two more children." An Xia''er smiled bitterly, and tears fell from the corner of her eyes. "Do you want this to be a surprise Thank you, Lu Bai. "


    Thank you for his silence, trying to take care of her.


    Although she didn''t understand that he was going to take Nangong kouwei back to shallow water bay this time, she still wanted to thank him for her baby. He always made her sad and moved.


    An Xia''er holds her body and slowly closes her eyes. "Baby, will you go? Can you not leave..."


    On the private jet, there are beautiful restaurants and other leisure and entertainment facilities.


    Jungui''s figure sits in front of the huge airplane porthole, with lunch. Outside the porthole is a rare high-altitude scenery with white clouds passing slowly. The blonde flight attendants wear tight and beautiful uniforms, and help men come in with lunch and wine sexy and moving.


    Nangong Yanlie cuts a steak and chews it elegantly. He looks out of the window at the sky.


    "Little Lord, do you need to drink with you?" The flight attendant asked.


    Nangong Yanlie''s eyes did not move, and his calm voice was cold and merciless. "In front of that lady Lu Shao, do you think you are pretty enough to sit opposite me and drink with me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes. "


    The two beautiful flight attendants immediately bowed their heads and retreated to one side.


    They can''t deny that Mrs. Lu Shao is indeed a gorgeous beauty.


    No wonder their little Lord will take Mrs. Lu Shao away. They have no right to drink with their little Lord now.


    Nangong Yanlie''s black eyes look out of the side window. He has a light black eye, which looks like a layer of thin clouds like white gauze outside the side window. "It''s the supreme Yanfu to let Lu Bai''s wife drink with me."


    He handed the red wine to his lips, drank it and held it in his mouth. He swallowed it. It was as red as blood. It brought evil beauty to his lips, "but one day, she will..."


    The flight attendants and chefs are quietly waiting. A violinist plays elegant music. Even on the plane, a good environment and atmosphere will be created to serve the man.


    "Little Lord." The doctor came up behind him. "Have you finished your meal?"


    "What''s up."


    Nangong Yanlie picks up the glass.


    The doctor came behind him. "Excuse me, do you really want miss anxier to miscarry herself? If you really want her, young Lord, but not her children, you''d better let me take it for her. The way of human flow can at least ensure safety and take good care of her for a while. Her body will soon recover without any sequelae. If she flows, the damage to her body will be very big, and there will be no bad consequences. "


    "Say what." Nangong Yanlie picked up the white napkin, folded a corner to gently wipe the red wine on his lips, covered it well and put it down. He was very rich in the etiquette and education of an aristocrat.


    He lowered his voice. "What if I want her to be the one instead of the child? What do I want her to do with Lu Bai''s children? "


    "Why don''t you let me do the abortion for miss anxier?" The doctor said, "I promise you, I will never leave her any sequelae."


    "Hum." Nangong Yan takes a look at him from the corner of his eyes. "She''s right. I really want her to live. If I help her with her children, she''ll add trouble to me if she''s looking for life and death here."


    "You can bind her, little Lord." The doctor said, "let her have no chance to commit suicide. If she fasts, she can be given nutrient solution."


    "It''s OK for me. I can still restrain her when I go to Shelley''s side?" Nangong Yanlie said, "yuferio is a very troublesome person. In the current political situation of isilai, he would not collect money without giving him a puppet like obedient princess."


    "I see." The doctor bowed his head.


    "If she miscarries, it''s none of my business." Nangong Yanlie took a sip of wine. "At least she can''t blame me for her words."


    "If she miscarries herself, what are the adverse consequences, such as illness?" The doctor asked again.


    "Dr. Joey, what are you doing?" Nangong Yan''s sharp and cold eyes swept over and forced the doctor to say, "I keep you as an all-around doctor, not to put on a good look. If she has any problems, you are responsible for the treatment. "


    The coldness of his eyes was frightening.


    Even if an Xia''er is allowed to miscarry, he will guarantee that he will get a woman who has no physical problems!


    The doctor immediately lowered his head. "Little Lord, I know."


    In the Nangong family, no one dared to make an opinion on the man''s decision.


    When Nangong Yanlie was about to finish his glass of wine, a bodyguard in a black jacket came over with a tablet computer. The face of Europe''s rough mine was worried. "Little Lord, elder Torre has an accident."


    "What''s the matter?" Nangong Yanlie said, "after the dialectic meeting in S City, state Z, he did not return to Italy with judge Bruni?"


    "On their way back to Italy, something happened to the plane." The bodyguard said he handed in the tablet computer. "It''s on the news. No one survived on the plane."


    Rich people''s high-end private planes, networks and telephones are all installed as if they are in vain for safety and law.


    They naturally receive media information on the plane.


    Nangong Yan sinks down and takes a look at the tablet.


    Sure enough.


    It''s the news that Toray''s plane crashed on the high seas.


    "All right." He suddenly threw the flat plate on the table, and the violence in his eyes became more serious. "Lu Bai, you have no scruples to start cutting the Nangong family now!"


    "Here..." Dr. Joey was shocked. "What does Lubai do?"


    "Who but him?" Nangong Yanlie squinted. "As for the reason, it wasn''t because of the dialectical meeting that annoyed him, it was because anxier was taken away. He killed Toray and they gave me a warning!"


    "And Butler William?" Dr. Joey immediately said, "is he still in country Z? Or are you going back to Italy with Toray? Did they die together? "


    Although Li William looks like Nangong Kou Wei''s housekeeper, he is actually Nangong Yanlie''s man. He is ordered by Nangong Kou Wei to follow Nangong Kou Wei, so as to report the situation of Nangong Kou Wei and Lubai to him at any time.


    "No." Nangong Yanlie said, "William Li has to go back to Italy. He left his bodyguard to follow him. He contacted me before leaving s city in the morning."


    Li William and Nangong Koumi said that Nangong Yanlie could not be contacted, which is not true.


    Because Nangong Yanlie didn''t want Nangong Kou Wei to make a big deal and then affect Nangong family, he forced Nangong Kou Wei to solve the problem with Lu family in another way.


    -- holding dialectical meetings without going to the International Court of justice.


    In fact, Li William has always kept in touch with Nangong Yanlie and reported the dialectical meeting to Nangong Yanlie in the dark.


    "Not with elders Toray?" Said Dr Joey.


    "Because of the time, he didn''t take a plane with Toray and them." Nangong Yanlie said, "I left country Z just after dawn today."


    Dr. Joey''s face was full of admiration. "Is this your special arrangement, young Lord? Is it worried that the Nangong family will all be plotted by Lu Bai? "


    Nangong Yanlie didn''t speak.


    Cold on the face.


    No, he didn''t arrange it


    It was sheer luck that Lilly and Toray didn''t have the same plane.


    "It''s his life." Nangong Yanlie chuckles, "otherwise I lose another housekeeper, often change housekeeper, I will also be annoyed."


    The housekeeper who did the wrong thing beside him will either die or suffer another terrible result!


    "Yes, little Lord." Dr. Joey echoed, "can we hold the Lu family to account? Elder Toray, they just had a dialectical meeting with the Lu family before leaving. Soon after that, the plane crashed. Are they suspected of Lu family? "


    "No, the plane crashed on the high seas. Lu Jia can completely get rid of the suspicion." Nangong Yanlie looks at the media news on the tablet computer screen of the dining table and snorts, "I take his wife, he directly wants the life of an elder and an international judge of Nangong family! He''s no lighter than me, isn''t he? "

 C832

    "If so, Lu Bai is warning Shaozhu and Nangong family." The doctor analyzed, "if he comes in step by step, he will think of a way less."


    As a doctor beside Nangong Yanlie, he can analyze the situation as well, almost half of the military division around Nangong Yanlie.


    And this doctor was a black doctor before!


    "Method?" Nangong Yanlie wiped his hand with a napkin and threw it down. "Take the agreement I prepared before."


    "Little Lord, you want to now..."


    "Since Lu Bai has found that an Xia''er is gone, it''s natural that he will come to find him. That''s all. I''ll give him another gift." Nangong Yan goes out from the table.


    "Yes, little Lord." The doctor replied, "I''ll get it."


    Nangong Yanlie, accompanied by the doctor, came to the operating room three hours later.


    "Little Lord." Two nurses in charge of anxier bowed their heads to say hello.


    "Get out." Nangong Yanlie looks at an Xia''er who is curled up on the operating table.


    "Yes."


    The two nurses retired and closed the door.


    Under the incandescent light in the operating room, anxier''s skin is as white as jade, and her black hair is like ink painting splashed on the white mat, beautiful and soft.


    A tear fell from the corner of her eyes and glistened on the mat.


    It seems that in order to save energy, or, she has no energy to scream, she curls up with her stomach, and lies on the operating table gently shivering. The quilt slides down a little, revealing her round and white shoulders.


    Even if she got married, she was still pure as a saint, as if she didn''t get dirty in the world!


    Nangong Yanlie ''s eyes darkened, and she moved away from her body with a smile on her lips


    Anxier ignored him.


    Since the man didn''t promise to save her child, she didn''t have to talk to him.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Nangong Yanlie changed her tone to a more gentle one. "Since miss anxier doesn''t want to talk to me about anything else, let''s talk about a topic that interests you? Do you want to keep the baby in your stomach? "


    Anxia''er slowly opened her eyes, and a sad satire came out of her lips Mr. Nangong, are you going to be merciful and help me keep my baby? "


    "Yes." Nangong Yanlie made an exception and promised her, "I can help you keep your child, and I have excellent doctors here. I can do it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anxier''s eyelashes moved a little and slowly turned to look at him.


    Nangong Yanlie''s hateful face, which is full of male courage and charm, means to pull the corner of his lips, "but I have a condition."


    Anxia''er''s dry lips moved slowly, like a glimmer of hope, "what Conditions. "


    She wants to keep her children.


    Anyway.


    Even when she gives birth to a child, ask her to die.


    Nangong Yanlie reaches out to Dr. Joey behind him, and the doctor hands him a document.


    In an Xia''er''s puzzled eyes, Nangong Yanlie raises the document in his hand, "miss an Xia''er, this is a divorce agreement in duplicate, which is a document for applying for divorce between you and Lu Bai. You sign your name on it and press your hand seal..."


    "No way!" Before he finished, an Xia''er stared at the man angrily, "do you want me to divorce Lu Bai so that your sister can have a chance to be with Lu Bai? Don''t waste your time! Lu Bai will not like Kou Wei! "


    "What else is that?" Knowing that Nangong Yanlie promised to keep her child''s condition, anxia''er''s mood changed again, her voice was shaking, "why should I divorce Lu Bai? Do you think I will sign? Will I promise you? "


    No.


    She won''t divorce Lu Bai. She promised him


    [Lu Bai, I love you so much. Even if we get divorced one day, it''s not that I don''t love you ]At that time, Lu Bai stared at her with cold eyes.


    She immediately found out that she had said something wrong, [no, I mean we will never divorce, even if you want to leave me. ]


    a common saying in life, a common joke, will also become a commitment to die.


    "You don''t think you have a chance to be with Lu Bai?" Nangong Yanlie hates to see anxia''er''s love for Lu Bai. Seeing her reaction so big, he wants to attack her more and more. "Don''t you think so? Now Lu Bai is not going to be slightly connected to the shallow water bay, as long as you and Lu Bai are divorced... "


    "No, he won''t like Nangong kouwei." Anxier shook her head. "He won''t divorce me either. It''s useless if you let me sign it. Lu Bai won''t sign it!"


    "Miss anxier doesn''t have to think about it." Nangong Yanlie said, "if one of the couple applies for divorce, as long as you live in two places for more than two years, you will be automatically divorced."


    Tears fell like broken beads.


    Anxier cried so much that she lost her voice and her body was twitching. "Why do you want to do this? Are you happy to separate others? What''s good for you? Why..."


    Nangong Yanlie looks like appreciating the gem, looks at her crying bright eyes, nods, "yes, I will be very happy to tear you apart, and it will be good for me, as for what benefits you will know in the future."


    "No, I won''t sign." Anxier''s tears blur her eyes. "You don''t have to be delusional. Lu Bai will find me. We won''t be separated for two years We will not divorce. "


    For her obsession, Nangong Yanlie began to get impatient. The two divorce agreements fell beside her. "If you want to keep your children now, sign them for me now. I have no patience to waste with you!"


    Anxier looked at the black and white words, the formal divorce agreement, and her heart was breaking.


    "Why..." She bit her lip. "You''re going to do this..."


    Dr. Joey was surprised. He thought why Nangong Yanlie asked anxia''er to sign the divorce agreement so early, because anxia''er would not agree at all.


    It turns out that Nangong Yanlie wants to use her baby in her stomach to coerce her into agreeing.


    "In this world, there are no benefits from nothing." Nangong Yanlie said coldly, "miss anxier, if you want to keep the baby in your stomach, this is the only condition."


    He looked at the time on his watch again, "and you don''t have much time to think about it. You''ve consumed my patience. It''s no use asking me later."


    Yes, he just wants to take this divorce agreement to anger Lu Bai.


    Now that Lu Bai has found out that anxier is not dead.


    Then he doesn''t need to hide the news any more. If Lu Baigang finds out that his wife is not dead, he receives the divorce letter signed by his wife It must be another heavy blow, isn''t it?


    Nangong Yanlie, with a smile of sinister and gentleman, picked up a pen and handed it to an Xia''er. "Miss an Xia''er, for your children, sign it. There are some things you need to make some sacrifices."


    "I will not sign..." Anxier was crying.


    "Then you don''t want to keep the baby in your stomach?" Nangong Yan''s face is black.


    "I think..." An Xia''er was crying and her heart was broken.


    "That''s right." Nangong Yanlie hands the pen to her in front of her eyes and coldly sends out a urging sound, "huh?"


    Anxier held her fingers tightly. She had no choice.


    When she picked up the cold pen, she felt as if she had picked up a sword to cut off her marriage with Lu Bai. Her elbow was propped on the operating table, her head hung down, and tears were dripping on the divorce agreement in front of her. "If I sign it, you will regret it, and you will not protect my children What to do? "


    "Miss anxier." Nangong Yanlie goes to the side, "you have no room to bargain with me. If you want to keep your child, you have to sign your name."


    There is no room for discussion


    Anxier comforts herself. Even if she signs it, Lu Bai will not sign it. Lu Bai will find her. They will not divorce.


    As she comforted herself, she wrote down her name on it with shaking hands. Each painting was like a knife cutting into her heart. It was painful with blood, probably more painful than suicide.


    But she can''t commit suicide. She has three little lives in her stomach


    No matter how sad Lu Bai is about taking Nangong kouwei back to shallow water bay, but at this moment, she is also responsible for her signing the name, because she promised Lu Bai that they would not divorce.


    She promised her.


    But in order to keep their children, she broke her promise.


    She imagined how angry Lu Bai would be if she saw the name she signed and what she would look like But she had no choice. She wanted to keep their children anyway.


    "Forgive me..." The last stroke of her name fell, and the pen slipped from her hand, and she cried like a broken heart.


    Nangong Yanlie did not look back and said to the doctor, "give her a fingerprint."


    The doctor took the red mud prepared in advance, took the thumb print of an Xia''er and stuck it on her signed name. A divorce agreement application with legal effect was generated!


    Nangong Yanlie took the divorce agreement in duplicate, and finally satisfied, "miss anxier, your decision has saved your child." Then he said to Dr. Joey, "then help Miss anxier to have a baby."


    "Yes." The doctor should.


    When Nangong Yanlie walked out of the operating room, anxia''er suddenly raised her face with tears and stared at the man angrily, "Nangong Yanlie, if my child is not born safely! I swear you won''t get anything, including me! "


    As if it was her downhearted and dead decision!


    Nangong Yanlie stops at the door outside the operating room, but does not look back, and continues to walk.


    The nurse went into the operating room and closed the door


    Although Dr. Joey followed Nangong Yanlie''s good and bad deeds, there was no doubt about his medical skills. After receiving Nangong Yanlie''s instruction, he began to diagnose and protect anxier''s fetus. "Take her blood pressure and body temperature, inject a progesterone first. Miss anxier, if you are not afraid of death, you may have these three children..."

 C833

    After Nangong Yanlie came out of the operating room, he stood in front of the huge porthole of the plane and thought of an Xia''er''s words, his eyes darkened.


    As if thinking about anxier''s words, and as if planning something else


    Nearly two meters high, the big European bodyguard stood behind him like King Kong. His face was very black. He wore a black jacket and sunglasses. There were some terrible scars on his bald head.


    If it is not for the bodyguard to be well dressed, it seems that he is a heavy murderer escaping from prison!


    A cold-blooded tool for killing people!


    "Do you want me to make sure her children are born safely? It''s ridiculous! " Nangong Yan''s eyes were gloomy and cold, and he said, "it''s hard not for me to replace Lu Baibao''s children now."


    "Then when her child is born, kill Lu Bai''s child." Nangong Yanlie''s bodyguard said cruelly.


    "It''s really a strong revenge." Nangong Yan''s strong voice is light and elegant, but it''s colder than his bodyguard. "Compared with the child, what''s more devastating is that he was killed when he was born."


    "Yes." Said the bodyguard.


    "Keller, you''re a real African killing machine." Nangong Yan strong mouth with a cruel arc, "always can think of the most cruel way."


    "Yes." The bodyguard machine replied.


    A mind numbing conversation.


    But Nangong Yanlie obviously wants to be greedy. "Although he retaliated against Lu Bai in this way, he was very happy and could report the hatred of my left eye, but an Xia''er knew that I would hate me more if I killed her child, which would be the obstacle for me to get her!"


    "You can get her whenever you want." "She''s in your hands now," said the head of the bodyguard, Chloe


    Nangong Yan sharp mouth with a little arc, turned back from the porthole, "no, you don''t understand, get a woman''s body is very simple, but it won''t have too much sense of achievement."


    "What do you want, young Lord, please tell me!"


    "You can''t do anything." Nangong Yanlie said, "I want her to betray Lu Bai and take it together with her people and heart. This kind of conquest and plunder is enough for me to have a sense of achievement."


    Just get a woman''s body, can''t satisfy him!


    "Little Lord wants her heart?" Keller road.


    "Can''t understand?"


    "Yes."


    "In the eyes of you people who don''t understand customs, heart is useless." Nangong Yan said fiercely, "but it''s the most deadly way to make a man in love suffer and take away his woman and her heart."


    Lu Bai must love anxia''er very much. Nangong Yanlie knows.


    Otherwise, Lu Bai would not have been married for half a year before announcing the wedding news and hiding his wife for so long


    But for people like them, all the people who make them emotional, no matter friends, family members or lovers, will become their weak points and the target of the enemy!


    Nangong Yanlie looks at the divorce agreement signed by an Xia''er in his hand, sighs with a chill in his heart, "if you want to protect your wife from being attacked by others, then you should keep the secret marriage going. Why open, Lu Bai?"


    "Little Lord, how can I send this divorce agreement to Lu Bai?" Said Keller.


    "Let the Civil Affairs Bureau send it to him, of course." Nangong Yanlie raised his hands to the two divorce agreements. "In the afternoon, the plane landed in Holland. He asked the local people to send the divorce agreement to the Civil Affairs Bureau of S City, state Z, and then he left with another plane."


    Never let anyone trace him.


    "Yes."


    Kler picked up the divorce agreement in his hand and turned away without expression.


    Nangong Yanlie just planned the back of the event in her mind, and her cell phone rang.


    Mobile phones are customized, not any brand on the market.


    The mobile phone rang for a while, he picked up the phone from Xilai, and then connected it. He put it in his ear with a smile. "It''s really rare. You will call me in person."


    "It''s important to communicate directly." The voice on the phone is soft, like in the quiet and luxurious atmosphere, with a trace of foreign spoken English:


    "someone dived into the palace of Xilai to check your news, and the first horse in charge of the palace guard, Mars, found the other party''s penetration, but did not catch anyone."


    "Yes." Nangong Yanlie said, "even Mars didn''t catch anyone. That kind of well-trained level is not easy."


    "Trouble." The other side sighed, "I''m not interested in anyone. Now Mars has come to question me. In a word, I''ll cut off the other side''s head next time I dare to sneak into my palace."


    "It may be too difficult to sneak into King Xilai''s palace and estimate that it''s Lu Bai." Said Nangong Yanlie.


    "Don''t try to stimulate me, Nangong." The man on the phone said, "it''s your responsibility to solve your grievances and lead the people of Lubai to Xilai. If you don''t solve them, don''t contact with the Xilai royal family. All I want here is the person in the picture. It''s unnecessary to be hostile to Lu Bai. "


    "Prince ufario is so heartless." Nangong Yanlie said with a smile, "how many years of friendship have we had? It''s not me, and you can''t find her. "


    "Talk less on the phone." The man on the phone said, "two things, the news that you are not in Xilai palace must have been leaked. I can''t help you to keep it from the outside world. When will you deliver the other thing?"


    Nangong Yanlie went to the dark red leather sofa inlaid with precious stones and sat down. He didn''t hurry and said, "well, I''m afraid we can''t deliver it for a while."


    "Do you want to start from scratch?"


    "Not so." Nangong Yanlie said, "my condition is that you must betroth her to me. As for the others, I have no too many requirements for the Xilai royal family."


    There is no requirement.


    But as long as the Xilai royal family betrothed ashael to him, the Nangong family would be hooked on Xilai. There are many advantages to having a relationship with the royal family in this rich country.


    "What was the accident?"


    "She''s pregnant." Nangong Yanlie said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The phone seems to be silenced.


    Nangong Yanlie folded her legs and put her hand on her lap with a ruby ring. "There are two options. One is to take her child, which is simple, but if she is found by Lu Bai in the future, there will be more trouble. The other is to let her be born and then send her to Xilai. Prince ufario, who is going to be the next king, what is your choice? "


    "Do you have a choice? Nangong. " The man on the phone said, "I''ll wait for half a year at most. After half a year, I''ll get rid of all her troubles and send them to me."


    The person on the opposite side of the phone seems to have trouble with another polite remark and hangs up directly.


    Nangong Yan''s eyes with planning, slowly tunnel, "OK, yuferio."


    Lu Bai''s business force is too huge. Two of the four European financial aristocrats are on his side. Even people from both political and military circles of state Z can be mobilized. Only to let yuferio know that anxier is pregnant, the other side will surely say that she has taken her child.


    Only when he said that he would take away the children of anxier and provoke the enemy of Lubai in the future, would the Xilai royal family have some consideration.


    But in fact, he just promised that anxier would protect her children. If he wants to get anxier, he can''t kill all the bad people in front of her right now At least he should let anxier think that he is a trustworthy person!


    - this woman will be under his control later!


    -


    in country Z, s City, the largest international metropolis in terms of GDP, shallow water bay, senior rich district.


    Lu Bai saw the divorce agreement sent from the Civil Affairs Bureau and fell on the ground, "where did it come from?"


    When Butler Wei saw that there was an Xia''er''s autograph on it, he was also shocked. "Master, it''s from the Civil Affairs Bureau of s city."


    "I asked where it came from?" Lu Bai''s face was gloomy. "Will they go to the Civil Affairs Bureau of s city by themselves?"


    It''s impossible for those who want to stay in country Z!


    "Yes, sir." Butler Wei was also shocked by Lu Bai, and said cautiously, "the Civil Affairs Bureau said that the divorce agreement in duplicate was sent from Holland, but the sender was anonymous. You can send someone to check the sender of this mail in Holland, and the local post office always has monitoring records..."


    Pei ougang came to tell Lu Bai another thing and heard, "no need. If they want to hide their whereabouts, they can''t leave traces for others to check. He can send some money to a local person."


    Lu Bai''s hand behind him clenched.


    Iceberg like face with the cold of winter night!


    Thinking of anxier signing her name on the divorce agreement, he couldn''t calm down. They quarreled so many times that he didn''t think of divorce with her Now she signed it first!


    "Lu Bai, calm down, too." Pei Ou said, "now he sent the divorce agreement signed by Miss anxier. He just wanted to annoy you, but it also revealed that miss anxier was really in his hands, although he would not admit it."


    "And will he admit it?" Lu Bai''s mouth moved a little. "He did something that there was no silver here. Now he indirectly wanted to threaten me with the news that anxier had in his hand, right? Tell me I don''t want to deal with Nangong family again? "


    At this time, Nangong Yanlie must have known that Toray and Bruni were killed in the crash. I''m afraid that since he dealt with Nangong family, first, he sent an Xia''er''s divorce agreement to annoy him, and second, he warned an Xia''er not to act rashly again in his hands?


    Thinking of this, Lu Bai''s voice, with forbearance, "is not timid."


    "If you are timid, you dare not provoke Lu Bai." Peio said, "but there is another possibility. You have already let people find out that he is not in cile and Italy, and he is fully tracking him. He is forced to take the next step..."


    "Yes, sir." Housekeeper Wei looked at the divorce agreement that Lu Bai had fallen on the ground. "Besides, the little lady must not have signed her name voluntarily."


    "What else?" Lu Bai said in a deep voice, "I told an Xia''er that no matter what happens, there will be no divorce."


    He held his hand tighter.


    As a result, she signed a divorce agreement.


    ¡­¡­ What kind of mood did she sign it.


    How did Nangong Yanlie force her to sign?

 C834

    Thinking of this, Lu Bai closed his eyes and pressed down the uneasiness in his heart, "burning the divorce agreement!"


    "Yes..."


    Butler Wei went to pick it up.


    "Lu Bai, it''s useless to burn it." Pei Ou said, "there is another one in the Civil Affairs Bureau. According to the law of state Z, if Miss anxier doesn''t come back to you within two years, the law will automatically terminate your marriage."


    Lu Bai''s eyes were cold. "You mean I''ll let an Xia''er stay with him for two years?"


    "No, no, No." Pei''o quickly denied it and said, "I''m talking about the matter. It''s a reminder."


    "Wei Tong, inform the Civil Affairs Bureau." Lu Baidao, "Whoever dares to leave my marriage, I will let him leave the world."


    PEO took a breath of air.


    It''s over.


    This iceberg has completely changed into a volcano, and it will erupt magma to harm the innocent


    "Yes, sir, I will bring your words to the people of the Civil Affairs Bureau."


    "Lu Bai, you''re embarrassing people''s civil servants." Said Peio.


    "I''m in a quandary, how about it."


    Lu Bai''s face is icy and his eyes are cruel.


    "Good." Pei''o quickly waved his hand, compromised, and tried to enlighten the president of Lu University. He was afraid that he would be offended by his anger. After all, the president of Lu university received his wife''s divorce letter:


    "now we have determined the trend of miss anxier, which is also a great progress for us. By the way, I heard that you asked ares to go to the Xilai royal family to investigate the news of Nangong Yanlie. The royal guards of Xilai are also famous for their strictness. The twelve knights are all top experts in the world. Are you sure ares won''t be caught? "


    "Hum." Lu Bai chuckled. "If he can catch it, he is not worthy of doing things for me."


    "That''s right." Pei Ou nodded, "your subordinates of Lu Bai are not small..."


    Lu Bai looks back at Pei ou, "but what I can''t understand is that Pei Shao dare to see me now?"


    Pei Ou is surprised, and immediately dials the cool in his heart. He smiles modestly on his face Lu Bai, that''s not enough for you. I know that Zhan Qian''s telling about Miss anxier''s pregnancy may have a certain impact on you, but I believe that the impact is only slight. Besides, I''m not here to atone for her. I''m here to contribute my strength to President Lu. What do you want me to do, to mobilize the army, or to mobilize the Pei family''s contacts? You are one of them In a word, I will definitely go through fire and water! "


    Lu Bai''s eyes seem to be covered with ice. "You think I''m going to let her catch it. It will be useful if you hide it?"


    "No." Pei''o hurriedly said, "she already knew that she was wrong. Besides, she was Miss anxier''s best friend. She promised that she was not intentional."


    Lu Bai still stared at him.


    Pei Ou opens the topic, "come here, let''s analyze the trend of Nangong Yanlie. Although he won''t kill miss anxier according to the current situation, anxier is so beautiful, and he''s not sure that he''ll feel angry when he sees it..."


    Lu Bai''s face is more terrible!


    "No, no, no, I mean he may have a lust, but it''s a different matter if he has the courage." Pei Ou quickly said, "after all, you dare to move Lu Bai''s wife. It''s not a joke."


    "Yes, please calm down, young master." Butler Wei knows that Lu Bai is very worried about this problem.


    In the eyes of their eldest young master, their young lady is the first beauty in the world. All the men outside may be the enemies to watch his wife!


    Let alone his old enemy Nangong Yanlie. The man wanted to take an Xia''er away from Lu''s family last time. He was a man who planned to cheat


    "If he dared to move anxier, I would let him and Nangong family disappear from the European aristocracy."


    Lu Bai''s eyes told the housekeeper and Peio that he was not joking.


    Subverting the world, he will not tolerate the existence of those who dare to touch his wife!


    "Sure." Pei''o immediately followed his words and said, "if that man really moved miss anxier, I will blow him up. With our enemies, he can''t bear it."


    Pei''o is not joking.


    Let alone Lu Bai''s wife. He has known an Xia''er for a long time. He will not ignore him.


    "What''s more, how much money has been circulating in Xilai by Mo Hengjin in the chanangong family recently? He usually has little contact with Lu Bai, so he is neutral in the eyes of outsiders. He is well-off in the world of fame and business Pei Ou said, "Nangong family has had contact with Xilai royal family since the first generation. Nowadays, the relationship between Nangong Yanlie and Xilai royal family is absolutely different. It is necessary to find out the interest relationship between Nangong Yanlie and Xilai royal family."


    Lu Bai lowered his eyes, "well, please hang Jin to run."


    "Just say something." Pei Ou said, "as long as you need Lu Bai, Mo Hengjin and I, as well as the friends you invited at your wedding, will follow your orders without hesitation."


    Peio knows how serious Lu Bai is.


    When he got married, he didn''t plan to make it public. The people he invited at the wedding at that time said that they were all trustworthy and could be trusted by him. In a word, those people would go through fire and water and be used by him.


    Pei''o thought of this, sighed and thought it was the charm of leaders and kings!


    Lu Bai looks back at Peio. "You can say these words to prove that you don''t drink my wine in vain."


    Pei''o almost fell into a bad position and fell down, "remember your wine Come on, let''s get down to business. I suddenly think of a thing. If the divorce agreement is sent from Holland, it can explain why Nangong Yanlie''s plane can''t track the trend these days. I have received the information that Holland has recently developed a new type of anti radar detection. If Nangong Yanlie changes his plane in Holland and installs that kind of anti radar detection, it doesn''t matter whether he has it In which country''s regional sky, basically can''t track his news


    "Then he will not appear again until now." Lu Bai pressed his lips, "he will not pay attention to anything happened to Nangong family."


    His face was horrible, as if he would burn a fire like a vampire to force their leader out!


    Pei''o looked at him with terrible eyes. "Would you like to fight against Nangong family again and force him out?"


    "If he keeps hiding." Lu Bai said firmly, "I will."


    "Miss anxier is still in his hands." Peio reminds me.


    "His sister is in my hand, too." Lu Bai refuses.


    "OK, but I suggest you keep it steady first. He may not care about Miss Nangong at all, but you can''t care about your wife." "And if he really uses the latest anti radar device of Holland on the plane, it means that his power is bigger than we think. He may have people in many countries, because that anti radar device is only used in the military of Holland at present," said Pei


    "I have nothing to do with how many people he has." Lu Baidao, "if he dare to move anxier, I will let him die without burial place."


    "Lu Bai." Pei''ou began to think of the idea of creating a new type of military weapons. Looking at Lu Bai, he said tentatively, "in this world, which country has the latest leading military weapons means that it has sovereignty.". For example, if the business community first grasps the business opportunities of the highest technology, it will grasp the money of the world. Now it''s time for you to consider launching that memory derivative product... "


    One week after anxier left, Lu Bai went to Desheng castle.


    In the bows of many maids, he seemed to see that when anxier sneaked into the castle with a maid''s dress and a mask, she was clumsily digging her hands and feet to massage him


    Inside the castle.


    Steward Lu came behind him, "master, listen to steward Wei''s talk about lady Shao It''s gone. Would you like to find someone to enlighten us? The young lady has been on TV, and there must be many people who know her. If you open the high point information reward, there will be news soon. "


    As Lu Bai''s close friend, Lu Bai doesn''t mind that steward Wei will inform the steward Lu of this news.


    After all, when he came here, manager Lu always wanted to know the situation and could not say something wrong in front of him.


    "Hum." Lu Bai chuckles, "do you want the news of my wife''s disappearance to be known all over the world?"


    "I don''t mean that, young master..."


    "I''ve sent so many people to the customs offices of various countries, but they have not found any trace. Do you think it will be useful to pay a reward?" Lu Bailin said, "she won''t be in the place that the ordinary people can see."


    Lu Bai knows this. Nangong Yanlie will surely hide anxier.


    Manager Lu thought for a moment and lowered his head. "That''s because I''m talkative. Please calm down, young master."


    Lu Bai didn''t speak. He looked out at the direction of the swimming pool in the castle garden, as if thinking about anxier At that time Daphne was still pestering him. In order to prevent that woman from laughing at all!


    This time, as long as he can bring the girl back safely, he is willing to trade everything for it.


    The Butler Wei, who went out to answer the phone, came back. "Big young master, there is news from Miss Nangong. She seems willing to say it."


    "Yes?" Lu Bai''s lips curled up coldly. "Let her tell her what she knows and then give her the painkiller."


    "Yes."


    In the evening, when he returned to Jiulong villa, Butler Wei came back from the villa where Nangong kouwei was supervised. He told Lu Bai about Nangong kouwei.


    "I asked myself, young master." Wei Guan said, "she said that Nangong Yanlie was sure that she didn''t tell her anything before she came to state Z. she only knew that her brother Nangong Yanlie was very familiar with Prince yuferio of Xilai state. When she came to state Z, Nangong Yanlie still talked with the other party by phone..."


    Lu Bai took the hand of the wine glass, stopped for a while in the empty space, and then held the foot of the glass leisurely and smiled sarcastically, "Oh, is it closely related to the prince who controls the power of Xilai? A man who seizes power, a man who tries to seize another man''s wife, is in the same boat. "


    "Yes, the Regent of the celestines." "Nangong said that his brother had a picture of his wife when he was a child, and he might have given it to yuferio in Xilai. She didn''t know why..."


    Lu Bai''s eyes immediately stopped, and his fingers on the foot of the goblet were tightened!

 C835

    Butler Wei frowned. "I think Nangong Yanlie is the other one who bought the picture of little lady from angel."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Bai holds his knuckles a little white.


    It''s not because another part of the photos of an Xia''er when he was a child fell on Nangong Yanlie''s hand, but because he heard that Nangong Yanlie might have given the photos of an Xia''er to the people of Xilai royal family


    Looking at Lu Bai''s reaction, Butler Wei confirmed his previous speculation again. "Young master, I asked Miss Nangong how she knew that Nangong Yanlie had given the picture of her young wife to others. She said that it was also what she heard from Nangong Yanlie and Xilai''s Prince on the phone before she came back to Z country. Nangong Yanlie said that it was sent as a ''gift'', she thought, Prince Xilai may have some quirks. Nangong Yanlie gives the picture of the young lady to others in order to get revenge on the young master... "


    "Absurd!" Lu Bai bit his teeth. "Nangong Yanlie sent the picture of an Xia''er to that man, not for this reason."


    Wei Guanjia said, "sure enough, the little lady has something to do with Xilai?"


    Although Lu Bai said last time he didn''t.


    But Butler Wei''s intuition is that Lu Bai just doesn''t want to talk about it.


    Seeing Lu Bai''s dark face, Butler Wei asked tentatively, "I dare to ask, young lady''s life experience and Xilai What does the royal family have to do with it? "


    Lu Bai holds the fingers in the expensive crystal cup tightly. Under his grip, the thin wall of the cup makes a sound of cracking. Then, a crystal goblet is crushed in his hand!


    "Master!"


    Butler Wei was frightened.


    Several maids were on the side, speechless with fear.


    His face is gray.


    "What are you doing?" "Go and get the medicine chest!" said Butler Wei at once


    "Yes..."


    A maid ran to get the medicine box.


    But obviously Lu Bai''s face has been very ugly under the influence of this news. Except for anxier''s story, I rarely see such a big reaction from this man who usually faces Tai like but does not move!


    Butler Wei quickly and professionally used forceps to pull out the fragments that had been put into Lu Bai''s palm, hemostasis, disinfection and wrapping gauze.


    For a moment the hall was filled with the smell of medicine.


    The maid busily took out the used hemostatic cotton ball and the disinfectant water for washing the wound.


    Lu Bai sits upright on the sofa, like a king who can''t stand down, but his face is slightly drooping. He can''t see the expression on his face, only to see that his other hand is holding tightly all the time, as if he is holding on to something.


    Butler Wei knelt down on one knee and crouched down before him, bandaging his hand. "Big young master, I just heard Nangong Yanlie send the picture of young lady to the people of Xilai royal family when she was a child. Moreover, last time you said that young lady is not Xia guohou''s own daughter So it''s just my guess. "


    But now look at Lu Bai''s reaction.


    It must be!


    "I''ve always wanted her to be by my side and live a safe life." Lu Baidao said, "I don''t want her to go back to that muddy water. Is it doomed..."


    Is Asher destined to get involved with that again?


    "The situation in Xilai is really tense." Wei Guanjia said, "it''s said that there was a great political chaos within the royal family. The current king of Xilai has never appeared in front of the media since his last meeting with the French president. It''s said that Prince yuferio, the younger brother of the king, took all the power of the current king, the general command of the army, and controlled the royal palace Although I don''t know what is the relationship between the young lady and Xilai''s royal family, if Nan Yanlie wants to send the young lady to Xilai, it''s really dangerous. "


    "No, he didn''t send anxier." Lu Baidao, "at least not now, Ares. They have been monitoring in Xilai. As soon as anxier appears, they will rescue immediately."


    Lu Baigang''s bandaged hand clenched again, and blood seeped out of the gauze.


    Housekeeper Wei sighs. When Lu Bai was hurt by a cup last time, it was not long before he and an Xiaer got married


    "Nan Yanlie didn''t take his little wife to Xilai?" Wei guanjiadao.


    Lu Bai didn''t speak.


    "But I think of another question, young master." Steward Wei looked up at Lu Bai''s half drooping eyelids and said, "don''t you know her background, young lady?"


    "I didn''t let her know." Lu Bai''s eyelids are half drooped, long eyelashes cover half of the pupils, and she can''t see the glacial world inside. "She knows it''s no good."


    His sigh, with guard, with tolerance.


    "I know the young master is for the young lady." Wei Guanjia said, "it seems that the life experience of the young lady will not be simple. It''s not just Yu Guyi of Xia guohou If it''s related to the Xilai royal family, the origin of the young lady must be very complicated. "


    "I knew who she was." Lu Bai smiled bitterly, "because I know Xia guohou, I know who Xia guohou is, and who is the little girl they brought back from overseas..."


    "The eldest young master, Xia guohou really has another daughter of his own?"


    Lu Bai lowered his eyes. "Of course When I went to the Xia family, they had two children, and what Xia guohou always said about their daughter was actually not an Xia''er. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although he had been guessing for a long time, Butler Wei was still too surprised to say anything.


    So it seems that the daughter of Xia''s family that Mr. Luo, the gambling king, and an Fu heard from Xia guohou actually refers to another one?


    "When Xia came to this country with an Xia''er, they didn''t even think of sending an Xia''er back." Lu Bai''s lips moved and recalled some situations in that year. "An Xia''er''s original home was in trouble. Xia guohou took an Xia''er away to avoid the chase. After they came to Z, they were ready to live and work in peace. After that, they did some business and recognized an Xia''er as a daughter. They always protected her."


    "And the daughter of Xia guohou?" Wei guanjiadao.


    "Well, it''s either dead or taken back to Xilai." Lu Bai''s lips were full of sarcasm. "In fact, the anonymous letter to an Xia''er was both true and false. The other side said that I threatened Xia guohou with an Xia''er to keep my affairs secret. It was nonsense to lure an Xia''er to hate me, because when those people were looking for me, the Xia family was already in trouble. I didn''t force them, so I left the Xia family. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chamberlain Wei never heard Lu Bai tell us the story of that year in detail.


    I only know that when those gangs were chasing Lu Bai, Lu Bai, who hadn''t eaten for three days, fell on the side of the road and was rescued and brought back to her home by a little girl.


    "After that, those people estimated that they found the Xia family and forced me to get news, but the Xia family didn''t know where I was going." Lu Bai said that, his eyes darkened a little bit, "but Xia guohou could hide an Xia''er. That means that those who want to kill me must know Xia guohou."


    The truth will come back!


    Those gangs who chased their eldest young master knew Xia guohou?


    The Wei Guan family was surprised. "You mean the gangs who are chasing you are related to the young lady''s family? That''s about the celestines? "


    "Surely it is?" Lu Bai said coldly, "otherwise why did Xia guohou hide an Xia''er, but not his own daughter? Those gangs chased me at first, but they recognized Xia guohou after finding Xia''s house. They wanted to force Xia guohou to hand over the anxier they took away? The unmarried women of the Xilai royal family wear a veil when they are young. No one knows what they look like except their families and relatives. Those people know that Xia guohou took an Xia''er away, and they have been looking for Xia guohou Those people found the door, so Xia guohou must have handed over his own daughter. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Butler Wei could not say anything.


    Although Lu Bai didn''t make it clear, he probably figured out who their little lady was from Lu Bai''s words.


    What''s more, an Xia''er, who can let Xia guohou hand over his daughter to protect I think it''s more important than the life of Xia guohou''s family!


    From ancient times to the present, we will do this - only loyal family members.


    "When does the eldest young master know about it?" Wei Guanjia said, "I mean, when did the eldest young master know that his wife, the second young master and the eldest young master were kidnapped and your gang were related to the Xilai royal family?"


    Lu Bai held it in his hand. "Of course, it was the anonymous letter to anxier."


    "Letter?"


    "I was the only one who knew about the Xia family, the couple who died and the gangs." Lu Baidao, "and this trouble only involves Nangong brothers and sisters. That letter is most likely sent by them, but Nangong Kou Wei can rule it out, and Nangong Yanlie is the only suspect..."


    Say, Lu Bai lips and smiled again, "but at present, it seems that Nangong Yanlie and Xilai''s royal family have a close relationship, and give each other the photos of an Xia''er when he was a child, in order to the relationship between an Xia''er and Xilai royal family, that anonymous letter, most of which are sent by Xilai royal family?"


    "I see." Housekeeper Wei Khan, "big young master, according to your analysis, it is very possible!"


    Another way, "but according to the eldest young master, the Xilai royal family will be associated with the gangs?"


    But at least it''s the royal family of a country.


    How could they collude with the gang?


    Impossible, right?


    "Well, it doesn''t have to be the whole Xilai royal family." Lu Bai raised his face, brown eyes showed a sharp cold light and smile, "maybe someone else."


    Wei Guanjia said, "if so, can we go to the Xilai royal family to find out the gangs who kidnapped the wife, the second young master and the eldest young master?"


    "I don''t think it''s that easy, but it''s possible." Lu Baidao, "why do you think I let Ares and them stay in Xilai now?"


    "To search for the news, too?"


    "On the one hand, he is paying attention to whether Nangong Yanlie has taken an Xia''er to Xilai, and immediately rescues when he finds out." On the other hand, I personally called ares to ask him to collect the members of the Xilai royal family who had colluded with the Mafia


    "I see, young master." Butler Wei lowered his eyes deeply.


    I can''t imagine how complicated it would be.


    The anonymous letter sent to their young wife, which involved so much, ended up in the royal family of Xilai

 C836

    "But I''m worried about anxier now!" Lu Bai almost bit his teeth. "What if she knew her life experience? Will you be sad? Still hate Hate me? "


    Hate Shelley''s royal family.


    Also hate that Lu Bai didn''t tell her her life!


    "I can''t blame you, young master." Wei Guanjia said, "you don''t let little lady know too much about the darkness and complexity, but you just want her to have a simple and better life. Sometimes concealment doesn''t necessarily come from a bad heart."


    And some things, we don''t know will be happier than know.


    Lu Bai hammers his eyes deeply. If only an Xia''er could think so!


    That night, unexpected news came from Italy.


    When Qin Xiujie arrived at the Jiulong villa, the Jiulong villa was in a dignified atmosphere. He asked Butler Wei, "what about President Lu? The informant over there in Italy has just heard that Nangong Yanlie has just returned to Italy and his family tonight. "


    "What?" Butler Wei immediately said, "what about the little lady?"


    After listening to their words in the afternoon, I thought that an Xia''er would be sent to Xilai.


    Don''t want Nangong Yanlie to return to Italy?


    Is that to take their young lady to Italy?


    For Wei Butler can''t wait, Qin Xiujie Wan Xi tunnel, "no, although their plane landed in Rome Airport, Italy, Nangong Yanlie also returned to Nangong family today, but in his side did not find little lady."


    "What?" Butler Wei was even more shocked. "Little lady is not in Nangong Yanlie''s side?"


    "I can''t say that, but Nangong Yanlie didn''t bring the little lady back to Nangong family." Qin Xiujie said, "our informant just called an hour ago and said he didn''t take his wife back."


    "It''s impossible." Wei Guan said, "the young lady must have been taken away by him. He must have hidden her in other places."


    That hateful Nangong Yanlie hid their little lady!


    "And President Lu?" Qin Xiujie saw that Lu Bai was not in the hall and looked very anxious. "Now I need to discuss with President Lu. Nangong Yanlie has returned to Nangong family this time. It''s dangerous for our informant to stay there. As well as the affairs of the young lady, we should also plan anew. "


    Housekeeper Wei looked back to the direction upstairs. "The eldest young master is in a low mood today, because Nangong Yan took away the young lady this time, and it is likely that she will at least know her life experience."


    "The life experience of the young lady?"


    "With the royal family of silay." Butler Wei sighed.


    At this time, Butler Wei also felt that there was no need to hide from his relatives.


    After estimation, everyone will know about their little wife.


    "So it is." Qin Xiujie was not surprised.


    "Qin te helps to know?" Butler Wei twisted his eyebrows.


    "I can''t say I know everything. Let''s check it out." Qin Xiujie said, "there are many things that general manager Lu asked me to do outside. Shortly after he and his wife got married, general manager Lu asked me to go to Xilai to check the affairs of the members of Xilai royal family. Fifteen years ago, a big event happened in Xilai royal family. The whereabouts of the princess and the princess are unknown. It is said that they were killed I thought it might have something to do with the young lady. "


    But he was only responsible for the work. He never asked Lu Bai what he was talking about, and Lu Bai didn''t like his talkative subordinates either.


    "It seems that the life experience of the young lady is destined to be known." Chamberlain Wei showed the direction of the stairs and walked over with Qin Xiujie. "Qin te helps me come here. The eldest young master is in the studio of the younger lady. He may be in a bad mood today. Let''s talk more slowly later."


    Lu Bai held his forehead on the back of one hand and looked through the experimental records that anxier had done before.


    When an Xia''er is away, he will stay in an Xia''er''s studio when he has time. Where he usually doesn''t let her come


    Now he is sitting here, as if his ears are surrounded by anxier''s laughter and their former whispers of love.


    After hearing Qin Xiujie''s report, his eyelashes only moved for a moment, and he continued to look down at anxier''s experimental records, "he went back to Italy? You don''t have anyar with you? "


    "That''s what the Italian informant said." Qin Xiujie nodded.


    "Like him." Lu Bai Dao.


    "What does President Lu mean?"


    "People who are familiar with Nangong Yanlie know that he is ready to do anything." Lu Bai turned a page of experimental records and said, "he will not take an Xia''er back to Nangong family in such a blatant way. After all, the forced abduction of other people''s wives is enough to ruin his reputation. I can also directly make him unable to stand in the aristocracy circle. "


    Illegal plunder of people will also violate the law.


    "And where has he hidden everyone now?" Qin Xiujie immediately asked, "President Lu, shall we ask someone to look for it in Italy?"


    "Isn''t that informant still in Nangong family?"


    "Yes, I''m trying to say that too." Qin Xiujie said, "Nangong Yanlie''s man has always been suspicious. We informants have sent out many times. Nangong Yanlie will doubt this time when he goes back. I''m wondering if I want him to withdraw first."


    "Get out and do something." Lu Baitou didn''t raise his head either. "Anxier''s whereabouts are unknown now. Anxier saved his life. Now anxier is in trouble. It''s right that he should do something for anxier there."


    In Lu Bai''s cold-blooded tone, there is a very clear thinking.


    They have a person in Nangong family. Can they better inquire about anxier''s news?


    In order to find anxier, he can sacrifice anyone.


    Qin Xiujie''s eyes moved for a moment. "What do you mean, Mr. Lu?"


    "Let him continue to inquire about anxier there." Lu Bai set up the experimental record, without any undulating tunnel. "He died last time. Is he still afraid of death this time? Since he can dive into the white night palace, he will continue to lurk in the Nangong family. It must not be a problem for him."


    An Xia''er pleaded for the man at that time, but Lu Bai didn''t know how to deal with a person who stole his business secrets.


    Lu Bai''s decision, Qin Xiujie can not object.


    After all, Lu Bai let the man go because of their little wife''s plea.


    That is to say, it is time that the man owed them his wife.


    "Yes, I''ll get in touch later." Qin Xiujie nodded, "maybe he would like to do it."


    "Do you have any ideas or instructions now?" Chamberlain Wei was worried when he heard that there was no trace of anxier in Nangong Yanlie''s side.


    Lu Bai leaned in his seat. "Remember this morning''s business news, is moose going to expand its market to Western Europe and other countries?"


    "Yes, I want to..."


    Lu Baidao, "if I remember correctly, during the time when Luo Lao held the summit of powerful people, Nangong Yanlie came to s city and also contacted with Muse City, didn''t he?"


    Chamberlain Wei thought of it and nodded, "master, it''s true. Nangong Yanlie estimated at that time that he wanted to attract Mu''s family."


    "It''s only natural that the city of mousse, on behalf of mousse, should go to some countries in Western Europe to examine the market." Lu Bai''s eyes are cold, which contains long-term operational research. "Since Nangong Yanlie has returned to Nangong family, let muscheng talk to him once, let muscheng ask if he still wants his sister. My wife is gone, and his sister won''t be much better here."


    "Master, I see." Steward Wei knew what Lu Bai was referring to. "The other day, Prince Mu estimated whether something was wrong with us. He called once and asked, but I didn''t tell him. I''ll talk to him again. "


    Mu Sicheng will definitely talk to Nangong Yanlie, as long as it''s about their little wife.


    And since Muse city and Nangong Yanlie have met, it is also reasonable to take advantage of the time to Italy to go to Nangong family to see the man.


    The time difference between country Z and Italy is more than 7 hours.


    When Qin Xiujie reported the situation to Lu Bai that night, it was 4 p.m. in Italy.


    In the evening, Rome, the capital of Italy, is shrouded in a golden sunset. The cultural and historical Romanesque architecture is similar to the situation of film and picture, with mysterious and retro romantic color!


    There are romantic Roman landscapes, fearless black hands, and prosperous international cities and celebrities.


    As one of the four financial aristocrats in Europe, the name of Nangong family, a Chinese aristocrat, resounds all over Italy. It''s a business celebrity, and black and white are afraid of it!


    The Nangong family, which has been rooted in Italy for nearly two centuries, has become so powerful that ordinary people can''t imagine. The royal family in most countries, smaller than the local rich businessmen, and the Mafia, which has been talked about by countless people in Italy, all give three points of courtesy to the Nangong family, which has created countless wealth with GK international!


    Among them, most people are afraid of the cruel Nangong young master!


    That night, Nangong family castle.


    Luxury to the waste of retro interior hall, Xin wall of the fireplace burning, low chandelier, is the thick black bear real fur carpet, an undisguised family.


    A mature and beautiful woman dressed like a black swan came to Nangong Yanlie''s back. "Brother, have you brought that lady Lu Shao back?"


    She spoke pure Italian. She was the second daughter of Nangong family, Nangong''s sister.


    Nangong Guanchun.


    A long black dress with suspenders, with hair on it, a circle of expensive snow fox hair shawl around the smooth white shoulder, diamond earrings twinkling on the ear edge, red lips like fire.


    Different from the Asian lineage of Nangong Yanlie, Nangong Kou Wei, like Nangong Kou Wei, is a mixture of Chinese and Italian. Compared with Nangong Kou''s round sapphire blue eyes, Nangong Guanchun has a pair of light gray eyes.


    None of their three brothers and sisters was born of the same mother. Now they are in charge of the whole Nangong family


    "Who told you that I brought Mrs. Lu Shao back?" Nangong Yanlie stood in front of the fireplace in a wine red shirt. His coat was held by the steward William, who was next to him. Once he came back, he would be interrogated.

 C837

    Nangong Yanlie has no Italian blood, but he is tall as a European man.


    Hearing that he seemed to reprimand him, Nangong Guanchun said, "my brother specially released the news about you in Nangong family, but went to Xilai, and then left Xilai and went to state Z, which is not to get the lady Lu Shao?"


    It''s not so much that her conjecture is unreasonable as that she knows too much about her brother.


    Her brother will always get what he likes!


    Whether it''s a person or a treasure.


    "I want to ask you!" Nangong Yan''s face reflected the fire light of the fireplace, half dark and half evil. "I asked you to release the news of my family in Nangong, but the news still leaked, didn''t it?"


    It''s his style to do things with both hands.


    At the beginning, he sent out the news. He was still in Nangong family. Later, he went to Xilai and asked Xilai royal family to send out the news that he had been staying in Xilai''s palace.


    But obviously, he set up these two false images have been seen through!


    "Do you mean to be known by that Lu Bai?" Nangong Guanchun''s hair is all pulled up, showing round forehead, which adds a touch of feminine softness to her mature temperament, "but I think the news should not come from me, but tell Lu Bai the news that you went to Xilai. After all, if she wants to get Lu Bai''s good feeling, she must tell Lu Bai some things about her brother and you to show her sincerity to Lu Bai."


    "Naive." "A man doesn''t like her, she just betrays the whole family, and that man won''t like her," Nangong Yanlie said


    "That''s what women do for love."


    "She just wanted what she wanted." Nangong Yanlie said, "with the relationship between Nangong family and Lu family, she doesn''t think about it. Will Lu Bai like her?"


    "It''s the same with brother. You just want what you want." Guanchun Road, Nangong.


    Nangong Yanlie looks back and stares at her. "Don''t try to interfere with what I do."


    "My brother is serious. Guan Chun dare not." Nangong Guanchun immediately lowered his head.


    Nangong Yan''s eyes swept through the hall.


    The rest of the servants in the hall went out, only Butler Li William and his bodyguard Ke Le, Nangong Yanlie, were there, and A Qi Lei who joined Nangong family halfway.


    Like other bodyguards, Qi Lei is wearing a suit and shirt, which is different from his usual casual clothes. Wearing formal clothes, he seems to have lost the young boy''s appearance and become more stable and handsome.


    Nangong Yanlie''s eyes stopped on Qi Lei for two seconds. "As for the information that leaked out that I wasn''t in Nangong family, it''s not necessarily a little bit. Maybe the first one who spread the information was someone else."


    After all, he arrived at state Z early in the morning, which can be said to be closely followed by Nangong Koumi, and the news that he was not in Nangong family seemed to have been known at the beginning.


    Nangong Guanchun knows what he means, "there is no wall that cannot be kept in the wind. No matter who divulges it, as long as he is loyal to Nangong''s family, we will give him a big hand, won''t we?"


    Listen to this. It''s like motivating the leaker to stand up!


    One of the techniques of interrogation!


    William Leavy stood on one side as if he knew who it was.


    Qi Lei looks at the carpet in front of him, but there is no expression change.


    Ke Le, who is next to Nangong Yanlie, is wearing sunglasses. He can''t see who his eyes are staring at


    But Nangong Yanlie said in front of these people that he definitely thought it was one of them here.


    For Nangong Guanchun, no one came out to admit his mistake and show his loyalty again. Nangong Yan snorted, "did you just ask me if I brought Mrs. Lu Shao back? Do you think I would miss it?"


    "Is that brother a success?" Nangong Guanchun said, "did you really bring that lady Lu Shao back?"


    "I''m not going to lose twice in country Z." Nangong Yan''s eyes were cold, as if remembering the failure of going back to Lujia.


    That is to say, he didn''t take anxier away, and Lu Bai used drugs to dirty the GK international branch of state Z, eventually losing one branch.


    The biggest shame of his life!


    Nangong Guanchun immediately raised his red lips and said, "congratulations to brother for getting beauty!"


    "I hope your congratulations come from the heart." Nangong Yanlie said, "I won''t do anything else."


    "My brother is joking. When he is happy, I will be happy." Nangong Guanchun said, "as long as there is a place for me, please don''t hesitate to ask."


    "It seems that you didn''t do well enough to be responsible for the dialectical meeting between Weiwei and the Lu family?" Nangong Yanlie said, "Uncle Torre didn''t come back, and Bruni died on that plane. I had to comfort Nangong family because of Torre''s death at the family dinner party just now, which made me very upset."


    He is too cold-blooded to deal with the family elder!


    "I''ve tried my best." "Nangong Guanchun said," otherwise, I''m sure I would like to bring that matter to the international court, which is not very good for Nangong family. "


    "That''s the only thing you''ve thought about." Nangong Yanlie paced for two steps. The fire in the fireplace made his face half bright and half evil. "Tell you, I did bring back, but where is it? You don''t need to know."


    Nangong Guanchun said, "my brother can''t believe me? I just want to share your worries. Mrs. Lu Shao is a woman. " She said and glanced at steward Lillian, "and according to Lillian, she is pregnant. It will be more convenient for a woman to take care of her. Does brother want her to keep her children?"


    If she doesn''t stay, her brother must have let someone take the child of Mrs. Lu Shao


    Qi Lei frowned immediately.


    After William Li came back, he just reported the situation of state Z to Nangong Guanchun, not in front of other servants.


    I don''t know that Asher is pregnant!


    "How can I do that?" Nangong Yanlie said, "Guanchun, you are the second miss of Nangong family. How can I let my sister take care of others?"


    "Don''t be polite, brother. As long as you can share your worries, I''m willing to do it." Nangong Guanchun bowed respectfully, with a certain degree of advance and retreat.


    "In that case, introduce the servant." When Nangong Yanlie talks, the eyes of Yin evil sweep past the praying thunder standing in the inner hall without talking.


    The two brothers and sisters are obviously singing the double reed. Nangong Yanlie has doubts about praying for Lei.


    Knowing what he meant, Nangong Guanchun said, "well Brother, how about Qi Lei? He is also a native of state Z. it''s said that before he joined Nangong family, he still knew Mrs. Lu Shao. Let an acquaintance of Mrs. Lu Shao pass by, or you can help her to relieve her boredom? "


    Nangong Yanlie looks at Qilei and squints.


    Pray for thunder to hold tightly.


    Nangong Guanchun turned to him and asked, "Pray Lei, would you like to take care of Mrs. Lu Shao?"


    Qi Lei is very clear that the two brothers and sisters want to spy on him. It''s inconvenient for him to go. He and anxier know each other to avoid suspicion.


    However, if he refuses, I don''t know where anxier is hidden by Nangong Yanlie


    He came out, "Mr. Nangong, miss Guanchun, I''d like to take care of Mrs. Lu Shao."


    "Oh?"


    Nangong Guanchun has a beautiful and confirmatory smile.


    So fast?


    Nangong Yanlie looked at the dish that was actively ticked. "You promised quickly. Mrs. Lu Shao is a woman. How do you take care of her? Is it another attempt? For example, where is Mrs. Lu Shao? "


    Praying for thunder tiny hang eyes, listen to Nangong Yan strong voice more and more close, a pair of high-grade hand-made leather shoes appear in front of him.


    Man''s approach, with a bravery of oppression.


    Even though he is a man, there is also a cold sweat behind him - even if he is fierce in the football field, he will not be moved to be frightened in the face of this man!


    The evil and dangerous voice continued to ring in front of him, "just like the news that I''m not in Nangong family has been leaked out, you know where Mrs. Lu Shao is, and then pass the news to Lu Bai, right? The young pitcher? "


    As a K university student in Z country, he never thought before that he would become a commercial dish, and then he joined another Italian aristocrat


    Now I''m standing in front of this scary man like dying again.


    But if you don''t control yourself, you will be shocked by the man in front of you. That will really expose his identity as a double room dish - and it will be the end of the battle!


    Ma Dan, he will live for even one more minute!


    "I don''t understand what you mean, Mr. Nangong. I just said that I can go to talk with Mrs. Lu Shao like miss Guanchun to relieve the boredom, which I can still do."


    "It''s no use playing dumb in front of me." Nangong Yanlie looked at the young man. "At first, people of Nangong family came to you and gave you a sum of money to cure your grandmother. They let you sneak into the place of Lubai to check the memory in his hand. When you came to Nangong family, you only said a vague idea. The engineering design drawing was not brought out, so you can''t draw it. There is no such thing in Nangong family Do you know what''s the end of the game? "


    "Yes." I''m a little flustered.


    "I''ll throw him away like an outcast." Nangong Yan is insidious and terrifying, "yes, just like da Ronghao."


    "Mr. Nangong, I did only have a look at the memory over there." "If it wasn''t for Mrs. Lu Shao''s plea, I guess I''d have died in Lu Bai''s side. That engineering design drawing is too complex. I''m not a professional. I can''t write it down and draw it out. I have only a general impression. I''ve said all I know. Please trust me, Mr. Nangong! "


    "Not enough." Nangong Yanlie said, "you don''t believe me enough. "


    if this Qi Lei steals that memory engineering drawing, he can make a memory.


    Let alone grasp the world''s first huge business opportunity.


    In a small way, anxier''s memory can also be changed by using that memory That should let an Xia''er forget Lu Bai and turn to his Nangong Yanlie. It is also very possible!

 C838

    Yes, he wants to use the product created by Lu Bai to change anxier''s memory -


    this is the most vicious revenge for Lu Bai!


    "Mr. Nangong, I have tried my best." Pray for thunder to swallow.


    "With the news that I''m not in Nangong family this time, no one will let it out except you." Nangong Yan glares at him like a cold sword. "William Li has just come back from country Z. according to William Li, before telling the news to Lu Bai, Lu Bai has sent someone to inquire about my whereabouts. Nangong family''s bodyguards or servants, without such courage, have something to do with Lu Bai. Do you want to deny?"


    "Mr. Nangong, it''s not me." Pray for thunder.


    "Little Lord." "I''ve already said that this man can''t believe it. It was doubtful that he could come out at Lubai last time. If it happened to Lubai as a commercial disc, how could it let him go!"


    "It''s Mrs. Lu Shao who pleads for me. She and I are classmates." He explained.


    "That''s your one-sided statement, too." Said William.


    "Steward William, there is no proof of your conjecture." Prof Lei said.


    "It doesn''t need evidence. Everyone can analyze it." Li said, "how could Lu Bai let go of a commercial disc? I think he deliberately let you go and let you sneak into the Nangong family."


    "Steward William, you misunderstood me, Mr. Nangong. Please believe me." Qi Lei said, "in order to join Nangong family, I have suspended school. I have never contacted anyone in state Z, including My grandma. "


    Nangong Yanlie is walking around in front of him, like listening to the dialogue between Qilei and Lillian, or thinking about who is right.


    Although he raised the question first.


    In the end, Nangong Yanlie put his hand back to stop them saying, "you know, because the news that I was not in Nangong family leaked prematurely, which led to my action this time, suffered a lot of obstacles. In a word, it almost broke my business. When I came back, I thought, let me find out the secret leaker, and I must break him to pieces!"


    The atmosphere in the inner hall was congealed.


    Even the fire in the fireplace seemed to be affected by his ferocity and oppression, and suddenly swayed!


    Nangong Guanchun glanced at praying for thunder, and there was no surprise or accident on his face.


    It''s natural that Nangong Yanlie will come back for trial. His brother will never allow any criminal in Nangong family. His brother will be punished severely even the housekeeper who does something wrong!


    And Nangong Yanlie had known that she doubted praying for thunder for a long time, because this time should be the time for their brother and sister to talk, and the time for her to report the Nangong family affairs to Nangong Yanlie -


    at most, stay in William and Keller.


    The rest of the servants were sent out.


    It''s impossible to leave a person to join Nangong family from outside. Besides, the time for praying for Lei to come to Nangong family is too short, and he is not qualified to get 100% trust from Nangong family!


    The only explanation is that this young man is going to suffer!


    "And you." Nangong Yanlie glanced at praying for thunder again. "It''s the most suspicious object. I remember that after Li William returned to Nangong family, I immediately restored Nangong Yanlie''s personal trusted housekeeper.


    After coming to Nangong Yanlie, he respectfully accepted the gloves he took off.


    And took a black and gold plate with a hot towel from the side, handed it to Nangong Yanlie, "little Lord, please wipe your hands."


    Nangong Yanlie picks up the hot towel, wipes it and shakes it back to the plate. "Answer!"


    Nangong Guanchun looks at Li William behind Nangong Yanlie, and his heart knows.


    In the past, Nangong Yanlie said that he had arranged a powerful housekeeper for Nangong Koumi. Now it seems that Li William is Nangong Yanlie''s man, because the housekeeper is only loyal to the master he serves


    It seems that her brother didn''t believe her sister Nangong kouwei. It''s estimated that Li William would report all the situations around Nangong kouwei to him!


    Her brother''s second principle is never to believe anyone!


    "Mr. Nangong, I''m also a person. Although I used Mrs. Lu Shao, I didn''t want to be unconscionable." "I had a meeting with her classmates, and she did beg for love with Lu Bai. She was brought to Italy by Mr. Nangong, and she was pregnant. She must be very upset. It''s better to have a friend from country Z and her former classmates to talk with her. I should return her love and accompany her in the past."


    "Conscience is worth some money." Nangong Yanlie said proudly, "you can''t stand on the side of Nangong family without conscience, which means that you still have conscience and know that you have been wrong with her?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I have lost the temperature on my face.


    The man is really a schemer.


    Every little question in his words will be found out by him and asked about the key points.


    "If you think so, you are likely to turn to betray Nangong family with guilt and go to embrace Mrs. Lu Shao''s kindness." Nangong Yanlie said all the truth, "the principle of employing people, no doubt about using people, no doubt about using people, now I have great doubt about you, pray for thunder, I can let people execute you now and throw you into the Tiber River!"


    "Past!"


    Kler''s iron and steel like hand grabs Keeley''s shoulder and pushes him to Nangong Yanlie''s side.


    Pray for thunder to stagger.


    To Nangong Yanlie before you stand firm.


    He gasped. "How can Mr. Nangong trust me?"


    At this point, he has no way back!


    Nangong Yan rebukes other servants and leaves him alone. He suspects that he wants to find him out. Even if he says he doesn''t take care of anxia''er, he can''t escape!


    People who are wavering are even more suspicious!


    Need an Xia''er was taken to Italy. He has not found her whereabouts yet. He can''t go either He had to risk his life to stay and try to find out where Asher was and make sure she was safe!


    "Trust?" Nangong Yan sneers, "no one here can gain 100% trust!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    If you don''t wear a coat, you can see that Kiley''s back shirt is dripping with sweat.


    Nangong Guanyou smiles and looks at this unexpected young Asian. "Yes, my brother won''t trust the people outside. You knew Mrs. Lu Shao. You didn''t take out anything that can prove your position. Tonight, you will be seriously dealt with."


    "Then what should I do." "As long as I can do it, I''ll do whatever I can," he said


    During this period of time in Nangong family, he also couldn''t figure out the second Nangong lady.


    She is in opposition to Nangong Koumi.


    But she is very loyal to work for Nangong Yanlie!


    "I''m going to ask my brother about that." Nangong Guanchun looks at Nangong Yanlie. "Brother, as for whether he can use it, please make a decision. Or, how can you keep him in Nangong family?"


    "After all, it seems that he would like to continue to work for Nangong family."


    Nangong Yanlie looked at the young Asian and said simply, "well, if you break your finger, you can stay in Nangong family and I can let you go to Mrs. Lu Shao''s side, Keller, give him the knife."


    Pray for the thunder soul to shake.


    "Yes."


    Kler took out a short knife and threw it at the foot of cherry.


    The blade is shining with cold light, reflecting the fire in the fireplace. It is extremely sharp.


    It seems to be a matter of minutes.


    Qi Lei''s heart trembled!


    At the same time, the heart of the mountain Tsunami!


    It''s over. It''s too big!


    It seems that the double-sided disc is really not taken by human beings. It takes human life No, to be disabled!


    Maybe he should have behaved like an egghead at the beginning. He''s a coward. Maybe at most he was given Ko by people from Lubai and died happily. Why did he promise to come to Nangong family?


    "What? Dare not do it? " Nangong Yan looks at the white face of Qi Lei, "or don''t want to do it?"


    "Little Lord, it''s a small matter to prove your innocence when you believe strongly and firmly." "He didn''t dare to do it, it means he had a ghost in his heart," said William


    Fart NIMA!


    ¡­¡­ Although he has a ghost in his heart.


    No, there is another belief.


    But I don''t need you, the housekeeper who is tossing and turning between Nangong brothers and sisters, to say three ways and four ways! Pray for thunder to roar in the heart!


    "So..." Qi Lei slowly raised his face and looked at Li William with a very long eyes. "It''s a small matter for Li William to break his finger? Just now, Mr. Nangong said that he would not trust anyone 100%. Why does Butler William go to point to Mr. Nangong to prove his loyalty, and at the same time, demonstrate it to my younger generation? "

 C839

    William''s face immediately changed.


    "Little Lord, he is messing around and confusing the public." "This kind of person who tries to change the topic is a dish!" he said coldly


    Nangong Yanlie''s eyes were raised instantly, looking at Qi Lei.


    "Then steward William dare not?" Pray for Lei road.


    "You don''t want to steal words and reason..."


    Li William didn''t speak. Suddenly, he knelt down on one knee and picked up the knife on the carpet.


    A flash of cold light.


    Take a knife and fall!


    "MMM --"


    Qi Lei''s face was painfully twisted and turned as white as lime for a moment.


    He cut off his little finger.


    The turbulent blood flows out, seeps down on the heavy carpet, and the air is full of bloody smell!


    "You!" William''s eyes are wide open.


    All the people in the hall looked at him in shock. Nangong Guan Chun opened his eyes and looked at the young adherent of Nangong family. He could not say anything.


    Nangong Yanlie squinted.


    Praying for thunder to endure the pain of nearly coma, trembling, and raising his bloodless face a little bit, "Li William housekeeper, you dare not, but I dare!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It was a senior private butler like William Li. Looking at the young man''s brave face, he swallowed without hesitation, and his neck began to stiffen.


    "Because of joining Nangong family It''s my choice. " Qi Lei endured severe pain and said later, "no matter I cheated Mrs. Lu Shao or chose to be a commercial dish for money, sold my conscience to a foreign aristocrat, and left my grandmother who raised me. No matter how bad I was, I also hope to live. In country Z, I really have no face to face anyone, so I can only stay at Nangong''s house Race! "


    "If you can make Mr. Nangong believe that I want to stay, then I will have the courage!" Pray for thunder to say again, "but steward William, you! How dare you prove your loyalty to Mr. Nangong? "


    "Young Lord, don''t tell me that he chose to be separated. I have been with Nangong family for many years..." said William


    Nangong Yanlie laid his hand and stopped him from speaking again.


    Liam closed his mouth with an ugly face.


    Nangong smiled, "unfortunately, I also want to see the determination of steward Li William. After all, even Qi Lei dare to break his hand and prove his loyalty to Nangong family. As a steward, if Li William can''t do it..."


    "Miss Guanchun, I --"


    "all right, don''t say anything." Nangong Yanlie looks at Qi Lei and hums a smile, "is your name Qi Lei? It''s worthy of being Mrs. Lu Shao''s classmate. "


    "Mr. Nangong, may I stay?" Qi Lei''s blood is flowing in a large amount. His body is shivering and cold. His vision is blurred by the pain. "I have no place to go except Nangong family I don''t think Lu Bai will let me go back to country Z


    Nangong brothers and sisters, as the ruler of the aristocracy, are obviously familiar with all kinds of schemes and bloody affairs.


    In a prominent aristocracy.


    The law is not that important.


    The master''s command is more important than the law. Many aristocrats in power can decide the fate and life and death of a servant!


    "What do you mean, brother?" Nangong Guanshou gently grasps the white fox''s fur on his shoulder, gently moves his feet with thin high heels forward two steps, and says elegantly, "all listen to you."


    Nangong Yanlie looks at the prayer thunder whose head is gradually losing its strength. The bottom of her eyes is dark and unclear. "Then stay for a while and let him take care of anxia''er in the past."


    "Yes, brother." Nangong Guanchun said that he asked people to take out Qi Lei.


    In the luxurious and retro Roman style interior hall, the fire in the fireplace is shaking, and the butler and bodyguard are standing next to Yan lie of Nangong. The clothes of the man and the bodyguard of the housekeeper beside him all have a noble and thick noble feeling.


    Seeing Nangong Guanchun let people come in and take out Qi Lei, Li William can''t say anything more about how to deal with Qi Lei. After all, he didn''t expect that Qi Lei would dare to break his finger!


    Young people have the courage!


    "It''s interesting, isn''t it." Nangong Yan leaned back, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Little Lord." William always worried, "do you really want him to take care of Mrs. Lu Shao? What if he is trying to find out the whereabouts of Mrs. Lu Shao and pass the news on? "


    Nangong Yan stares at him from the corner of his eyes. "Do you want me to talk or not?"


    Li William thought of Nangong Yanlie saying that if he wanted to stay, he had to prove himself by breaking his finger. He knelt down on one knee and drew out a dagger from his waist. "Little Lord, if you don''t believe me, I can be determined by death!"


    Don''t he dare to start!


    He just didn''t want to fight with that Qi Lei to break his finger! No need!


    "Don''t overdo it." Nangong Yanlie said with a black face, "if I doubt you, it''s useless for you to die."


    William put down his arms and his eyes, "thank you for your trust."


    "Let this pray thunder accompany miss anxier first." "Nangong Yan strong way," I promised, will let her give birth to a child


    "Little Lord?" Li William frowned again. "What''s in her stomach is Lu Bai''s child. If you want that lady Lu Shao, what do you want her to do with Lu Bai''s child?"


    Nangong Yan closes her lips.


    Cold light from the eyes.


    The warm fire in his eyes jumped out of the cold color!


    "I accompanied miss kouwei to country Z this time. I watched how merciless Lu Bai was to miss kouwei. I was less merciful to Mrs. Lu Shao and her children." Said William.


    "Mercy?" "I''m not interested in this kind of charity, it''s just some agreements between me and an Xia''er," said Nangong Yan


    "Appointment?"


    It''s hard for Lillian to imagine that all of Asher is in their young master''s hands.


    What kind of agreement will they have with anxier!


    "Of course, but it depends on my mood whether I will keep the agreement or not." Nangong Yan''s fierce mind is impenetrable.


    What if her child is gone!


    Can''t he really stop her from killing herself?


    Qi Lei was sent to the doctor''s room. The doctor in the castle immediately stopped the bleeding and took back his severed finger. The doctor of Nangong family, the best doctor in nature, can operate for no more than two hours.


    Lying beside the bed, the anti-inflammatory and hemostatic liquid flowed into Qi Lei''s body along the infusion tube. Because of the excessive blood loss, Qi Lei was awake, but his body was very cold.


    "Xia''er, for the sake of cutting off my fingers, you have to forgive me!" He looked at the ceiling and lamented.


    Although he worked from the side of urination to earn money to support his and his grandmother''s livelihood, he was much more hardworking than the current delicate students, and he was not afraid to suffer some big and small injuries.


    But at best or not is born in the new era of students, no one has the courage to really break their own point!


    I admire myself very much now. I admire the courage and courage shown by Nangong Yanlie at that time! I feel more awesome than the characters in the previous underworld movies!


    But apparently, he did!


    -- after that, Nangong Yanlie should send him to an Xia''er!


    "Oh, wake up?"


    Nangong kouwei came in.


    Two nurses nodded to her, "miss Guanchun."


    I prayed for Lei to come back and try to sit up. "Why is miss Guanchun here Ah... "


    His body moved and his face turned white.


    "Give him a blood transfusion." Nangong Guanchun looks at the Qi Lei who can''t sit up. "After all, my brother wants him to take care of an important person. He can''t do that now!"


    "Yes."


    The nurse went to get the blood bag.


    "Thank you, miss Guanchun." "Thank you, Mr. Nangong, too. I didn''t expect that You will help me get my fingers back, and I will report your great kindness to you. "


    Report an egg!


    He will remember the hatred! Prays thunder in the heart to roar.


    Not only did he take an Xia''er away, but he had a sense of possession of a married woman and forced him to break his fingers Is the so-called aristocracy unreasonable?


    "You think so beautifully." Nangong Guanchun would never sit in the infirmary. He stood in front of the hospital bed in a black dress and looked down at him in an expensive white fox shawl. "My brother didn''t tell me to take your finger back. It didn''t have any effect on him if you cut one of your fingers. He could also let you remember this lesson. How to be loyal to the family in the future? Oh, he didn''t have time to deal with these small things "


    A servant or a family horse doesn''t matter to her brother!


    For a moment, I thought Nangong Yanlie was really cruel!


    "So it is." He smiled helplessly. "Thank you, miss Guanchun, for letting me connect my fingers. Thank you very much."


    Without the master''s order, the doctor would not help him.


    If it''s not Nangong Yanlie, it''s Nangong Guanchun.


    "Don''t you feel lucky, either." Nangong Guanchun said, "I just think it''s sad that someone as stupid as you cut off a finger. Just now in front of your brother, you can refuse to take photos of Mrs. Lu Shao, but you promised so quickly."


    Speaking of this, Nangong Guanchun said, "still to say, in fact, you are a dish!"


    "Miss Guanchun, I didn''t..." "I just have nowhere to go. I can only stay in Nangong family. I will promise to take care of Mrs. Lu Shao, because she has saved my life."


    "She asked Lu Bai to let you go last time?"


    "Yes."


    "It should be said that the young lady is stupid, or she has another purpose." Nangong smiled. "Who would let go of a commercial disc? Ha ha, although you let go, you didn''t steal the details of the memory that my brother wanted."


    "Miss Guanchun, she is very kind." "I''m a classmate with her, and she knows my grandma. I guess she doesn''t want my grandma to bear the pain of losing her grandson, so she let Lu Bai let me go."


    "Oh." Nangong Chun chuckled, "it sounds like Mrs. Lu Shao is really a beautiful woman."


    "She is beautiful."


    Pray for thunder not to deny.


    But that is the beauty of anxier, so he had to repay her.

 C840

    "From the media, I have heard about the story of Mrs. Lu Shao. She used to be the adopted daughter of a second-class family in state Z, and then left that family to marry Lu Bai, who has become a beautiful and dazzling president''s wife from a down and out." Nangong Guanchun smiled and said the story of Lady Lu Shao, "but most of the rumors about her are related to her. They say how much she dotes on her, which makes all the women envy her!"


    "Lu Bai dotes on her. I''ve seen her." The voice of praying for thunder was weak and said, "so Lu Bai That''s what she asked for. "


    "It was her misfortune to be stared at by her brother." Guanchun Road, Nangong.


    Although she doesn''t think that her brother took Mrs. Lu Shao away just to get her so simple, it should have something to do with Xilai


    "She begged me, and now I promise to take care of her, but only to pay her back." I have no second thoughts about Nangong family now. Please trust me, miss Guanchun


    "Hum." Nangong Guanchun said coldly, "the second reason I asked someone to connect your fingers is because I feel that you can''t live long anyway. The more you want to prove that your brother won''t believe you!"


    Leave this words, Nangong Guanchun turned and left.


    Qi Lei''s eyes stare in horror -


    No, it''s possible!


    Maybe Nangong Yanlie didn''t eliminate his suspicion at all. He just wanted to find someone to take care of anxia''er, so that he could stay temporarily!


    Thinking of this, prays the thunder hand slowly to grasp.


    The finger that has just been operated on is involved by a nerve -


    "ah!"


    Qi Lei frowned again and cried out in pain. Hurry to relax.


    But this pain, but make his brain more awake.


    "Then Before Nangong Yanlie kills him, find out where Xia''er is! " "And I''ll try to get out as well," he planned calmly


    The next day, in the sunshine in the Terrace Restaurant of Nangong yanliemu bathroom castle, although it is the month of spring, the cold temperature of Rome is very slow, and the golden sunshine appears gentle and soft, just like the Golden Spinning of Freya, the God of love in the Nordic myth!


    But no matter how soft the sun is, it can''t melt the man''s cold and sharp edges, dark and terrible atmosphere.


    "I''m sorry, young master..."


    A maid who accidentally broke a coffee cup was put out on a stand. The cry of fear broke the beautiful sunshine of this morning.


    Nangong Yanlie frowned slightly. "It''s OK to do something wrong. It''s enough to destroy my mood! Take it away! "


    The first few words were still quiet, with the noble gentry''s tone of ten, and the last one was in vain violent and roared out!


    Black as Satan from hell!


    Steward Lillian immediately asked the other trembling maids to withdraw all the breakfast they had not eaten.


    And the maids retired in number.


    "Please be calm, young Lord. Don''t spoil your mood for a servant." Said William.


    When Nangong Yanlie reopens his eyes, his fundus is calm again, and he coldly rubs the ring on his hand. "I hate to see the servant make mistakes, and of course I don''t like to make mistakes or fail myself, so for this victory, I will do my best."


    He calmed down, his voice with classical beauty, was different from the roaring tyrant just now.


    "In terms of strategy and means, there may be only Lu Bai in the world who can compete with the minority Lord." "Only a few masters can be hostile to Lu Bai," said William


    "No, I have done too much research on Lu Bai. With my understanding of him, he will definitely win me in the business world." Nangong Yanlie said, "but it''s not impossible for me to win in his place. After all, my fight with him will always occupy the favorable factors for me!"


    "By the way, the father of the little Lord once said that the little Lord was destined to be a noble and greedy wolf." "When there is an adverse situation, it can always turn a bad situation into a win," said William. This is called Ziwei star life grid in the eastern countries'' life number culture! "


    The West pays more attention to constellation and divination, which is the eastern culture.


    But for now, William Lee thinks there is a point.


    It''s said that those who are greedy for wolf star''s life are very emotional, complex, sociable, have a strong desire for what they want, and are rich in luck. They depend on fame, wealth and wealth all their lives.


    And most of them are alcoholic.


    According to the previous statement, William Li looked at Nangong Yanlie, who was in an uncertain mood, and felt that eight or nine could not be separated from ten.


    As for the latter statement, it is different from their little Lord. After all, their little Lord is not married now. Although there are maids serving him, they have never been drunk by their little Lord.


    This time he wants to get an Xia''er, which should be related to the feud between him and Lu Bai, as well as the wealth of Xilai


    "Well, he believes it''s boring." Nangong Yanlie said, "I was so angry to see that I took the power of Nangong family''s manipulation. It means that if Nangong family were in his hands, it would be like that."


    "When it comes to this, it''s said that Shao Zhu seizes power and kills his father. Doesn''t Shao Zhu mind?" William asked.


    Now people of Nangong family are afraid of Nangong Yanlie. After all, this young Lord even killed his father for seizing power!


    There are not a few family elders who have been destroyed by their brothers and sisters!


    "No, it''s like being killed by me." "I''ve never liked to argue," said Nangong Yanlie


    "That''s right. Now the Nangong family''s head of the family is the minority leader. Those people have complaints and dare not speak." Said William.


    "But I can bring an Xia''er out of country Z this time. Half of the reason is because she quarreled with Lu Bai." Nangong Yanlie raised his mouth, "at that time, if she had not left the people''s hospital first, I would not have had the chance to catch her so quickly."


    Nangong Yanlie is wearing sunglasses. He can''t see his eyes, and the smile on the corner of his mouth is evil.


    When it comes to anxier, he seems to be talking about a beautiful prey that has been stared at for a long time!


    "Yes, it was a good time for the young master." "It''s also thanks to miss Cowell. She got into the relationship between Lu Bai and an Xia''er. Plus that letter, it''s natural that there will be cracks between Lu Bai and an Xia''er. After all, there are too many things about Lu Bai that an Xia''er didn''t know about."


    As for the anonymous letter to an Xia''er, only Nangong Yanlie and Li William know what happened here. It was sent by Nangong Yanlie to Xilai royal family


    "Since my brother got the beauty with a little credit, should he try to save her from country Z?" Nangong Guanchun''s voice came from one side.


    Under the welcome of the maid at the door of the restaurant, Nangong Guanchun came in elegant purple dress.


    "Miss Guanchun," said William, looking back


    Nangong Yanlie didn''t look back. "I warned her. If something happened to her in country Z this time, don''t expect me to save her."


    "She is our sister!" Nangong Guanchun said, "even if I don''t agree with her at ordinary times, since we are not born of the same mother, she is also our sister, the third miss of Nangong family. She has dealt with so many problems and troubles within the family for you. Now she is being held by Lu Bai. Should my brother find a way to save her?"


    Nangong Guanchun didn''t mention it yesterday. He thought Nangong Yanlie would find a way for Nangong Koumi today, but he didn''t want Nangong Yanlie to only care about the matter of Lady Lu Shao.


    I didn''t mention the rescue of Nangong kouwei!


    Nangong Kou Wei may not have thought of it.


    The sister who is hostile to her will help her talk.


    Because compared with personal desires, Nangong Guanchun is concerned about the overall situation of Nangong family. It''s a loss for Nangong family to lose three young ladies with one person''s means!


    "Oh." Nangong Yanlie''s lips moved a little. "Guanchun, you can even speak for Wei Wei. It''s an accident. Don''t you always hold an objection to her involvement in the behavior between Lu Bai and Mrs. Lu Shao as a third party. Say you''ve been married, and don''t approve of breaking people''s marriages. "


    Nangong Guanchun tolerated, "I don''t care about her behavior or approve of her practice, but if you want to get that lady Lu Shao, I can''t control the situation. I can only think about Nangong family and share my worries for my brother."


    "You always remember that as long as you are loyal to me and do anything for me, I will return the property of your late husband''s home?" When Nangong Yanlie talks, he doesn''t look at Nangong Guanchun who looks ugly.


    Nangong Guanchun''s beauty disappeared in front of her. When she mentioned this, she bit her red lips. "I just want to do something for my late husband''s family, so if you have anything, please give me orders. I can do anything for my brother by abandoning my principle!"


    Even if you help Nangong Yanlie get an Xia''er, she will also be obliged!


    "Oh, just like last night''s praying thunder, just to repay an Xia''er for saving his life?" Said Nangong Yanlie.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nangong Guanchun holds hands tightly.


    It seems that when talking about the topic of her dead husband, the beautiful Nangong second lady will show a little emotion. Usually she is a woman of ten evils!


    "That''s why you''ve got his fingers back?" Everything can''t escape Nangong Yanlie''s eyes, "because I think he did the same thing as you?"


    "I don''t need to mention that praying thunder. Anyway, my brother will kill him sooner or later." Guanchun Road, Nangong.


    "Of course, if he does anything in the middle, I will kill him immediately." Nangong Yanlie calmly said, "at the latest, only let him accompany to an Xia''er to have a baby, it''s his death."


    Nangong Guanchun was not surprised.


    Because she had already guessed.


    Her brother won''t let go of any suspect. He''d rather kill the wrong one


    "I heard." Nangong Guanchun said, "my brother has already sent the praying thunder to me in the morning. May I ask where my brother hid the lady Lu Shao?"


    "You don''t have to ask, you don''t have to know." Nangong Yanlie is very cautious, "people of Lu Bai are paying attention to the movement of Nangong family everywhere. One more person knows her whereabouts, and the possibility of leakage is one more point."


    "Brother doesn''t believe me?"


    "Yes."


    Nangong Guan Chun was stunned for a moment, and then smiled beautifully, and lowered his eyes. "My brother is so heartless, even my sister can''t believe it!"

 C841

    "Don''t worry, William doesn''t know." Said Nangong Yanlie.


    "Well, I see. I won''t ask again." Nangong Guanchun said, "in the future, there is a need for me. Although my brother said that I want him to return the property of my late husband''s family, I am the second daughter of Nangong family. I can''t betray my family. Since Lu Bai is my brother''s enemy, that is my enemy."


    "Now that you understand, shut up later." Nangong Yan said fiercely.


    "Yes." Nangong Guanchun bowed his head. "What about the faintness? Brother really won''t save her? "


    "You sent people to country Z?"


    "Yes, she was sent a lot, only to know that she was locked in the shallow water bay by Lu Bai, but it''s not a secret. The judge''s ruling says that Lu Bai wants to take her to his place." Nangong Guanchun said, "but Lu Bai bought another house and will be slightly imprisoned."


    "When a woman meets someone she likes, she becomes stupid. Lu Bai is so fond of anxier that she may be taken to their residence?" Nangong Yan strong mouth down, "maybe she should be locked there, get a lesson."


    "I sent to save Wei Wei''s people, and they all lost contact." Nangong Guanchun went on, "it''s estimated that there is more danger than good."


    Nangong Yanlie didn''t speak.


    Seeing that he doesn''t speak, Nangong guanchunyi wants to give up their sister. "Brother, she''s ours..."


    "It''s my sister. She should listen to me!" Nangong Yanlie suddenly said angrily, "she wants to approach Lu Bai as GK international consultant. Let her suffer there first!"


    Nangong Yanlie takes off his sunglasses and leaves the restaurant accompanied by William Li.


    His uncertainty makes people around him shudder!


    Nangong Guanchun nodded, "yes, brother..."


    Nangong Kou Wei, who is so valued by Nangong Yanlie at ordinary times, now ends up like this.


    Nangong Guanchun was very clear that if she did anything against her brother, she would never get off well.


    Now, Qi Lei doesn''t know the situation of Lu Bai. Of course, he doesn''t have the right to contact Lu Bai directly. He just looks for the opportunity to call Qin Xiujie to report the situation of Nangong family.


    But now he can go to take care of an Xia''er, and the news can''t go out again.


    As soon as he woke up from the hospital bed this morning, someone urged him to collect his personal luggage and confiscate all his mobile phones, computers and game consoles, put a hood on his head and take him to the car.


    "Excuse me, is it to take me to Mrs. Lu Shao''s side now?"


    Under the black hood, his eyes were bright, though he could not see anything.


    But he felt that the current car was driving, and there were two bodyguards escorting him around. He was not sure to point the gun at him in case of any action.


    "Less nonsense." One black bodyguard spoke poor English and spoke Italian to the other.


    Why didn''t he learn Italian when he was at school? Now it''s more convenient to communicate with these people.


    How important it is to be able to speak several foreign languages!


    "I know you don''t want me to see the way to Mrs. Lu Shao." Qi Lei tried to talk to the two bodyguards. "You don''t let me know. I don''t mean to ask."


    A gun is put on the head of Qi Lei. It''s still poor English, but there''s no problem in conveying the meaning. "Don''t try to find out any information from our mouth. Little Lord said that if you have any changes on the road, or dare to take off the hood, we''ll blow your head with one shot."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qi Lei was sweating.


    Sure enough, it''s impossible to be clear about this route.


    Think of this, prayed for thunder to move the arm that is tied to be acerbity.


    "Don''t move!" The muzzle of the gun poked him in the head.


    "Man, don''t be nervous." "I just had an operation yesterday. It''s impossible to fight you. I''m just tied up. It''s a little sour. Can you help me loose it?"


    "Bear it!" he said! Don''t think about it! "


    Qi Lei counted the time. After leaving the Nangong family castle for about three hours, the car stopped.


    According to the voice heard in the middle of the road, it is estimated that there are some areas passing through the most prosperous area of Rome, middle and high-grade residential areas, churches, police stations, and effective areas Finally, I stopped in a quiet place.


    Two bodyguards got out of the car, grabbed one arm of Qi Lei and took him out of the car. "Here we are."


    The headgear on Kiley''s head was taken off.


    The light shone into his eyes, and he squinted. After a short time of adaptation, he saw this ancient Roman style medium-sized residence in front of him.


    On the big black and red iron gate, there is the name of the mansion -


    ''Mogu mansion''.


    Mogu residence?


    Qi Lei frowned and tried to search the information about the residence from his mind.


    But it''s a pity that he didn''t come to the Nangong family for a long time. He hasn''t been to Rome before. There is no information about the mansion in his mind.


    "Go in!" The black bodyguard behind pushed him.


    Two high gate guards in black suits, sunglasses and earphones opened the gate. Inside, we could see ten bodyguards patrolling with guns. In front of the two Roman pillars at the gate of the house, doctor Joey stood there in a white coat waiting, and two female pouches were standing beside him.


    Qi Lei frowned and said: "no wonder I didn''t see Dr. Joey who often follows Nangong Yanlie back yesterday. So this Joey is here in an Xia''er?


    So, is Xia''er pregnant?


    Nangong Yanlie just let his doctor watch over here?


    The two bodyguards took him to the front. "Dr. Joey, this is cherry."


    "I''ve been told on the phone." Joey said, "I''ll take them. You can go back."


    The two bodyguards said, "yes."


    Joey said to the two maids standing next to him, "take his things and arrange a room for this cherry."


    "Yes."


    The maid took the luggage from the bodyguard.


    The bodyguard left after he handed over the cherry to Dr. Joey.


    Joey looks at Qi Lei. "Listen to the little Lord. You knew miss anxier when you were in country Z. she was her classmate, right?"


    "Yes." "I used to be a classmate," he said


    "Now, too, isn''t it?" Joey''s eyes flashed a little tricky. "That''s why you came to take care of her."


    "Give her back." Prof Lei said.


    "Hum." Joey means that he doesn''t know how to hum a sound. "In the young Lord''s place, a person who has no feelings or even no humanity is the most trustworthy. For example, Keller, as long as he provides benefits, he can naturally gain the loyalty of the other party. When you say that you still have a kind heart for miss anxier, it means that you are still loyal to her. We will not trust you. "


    "Dr. Joey, I''ll prove myself." Pray for Lei road.


    Dr. Joey looked at the young asian man who had joined the Nangong family, and his eyes were the same as those of William. He doubted that he had never heard of him before. You and miss anxier still know each other, or I would be the first to oppose the young master leaving you


    "Dr. Joey, you can doubt me, but as I just said, I will not betray the Nangong family or myself." Cherie said, "besides, when I come here, Dr. Joey, you''ll stare at me, won''t you? Don''t be afraid. I just came to take care of Mrs. Lu Shao. "


    Joey is carrying his hand back. "Now I has the final say," I am going to kill you. If you find something you have changed, you don''t need to speak less, I will kill you immediately. "


    This is said from the mouth of the black doctor. It makes people feel cold behind.


    It''s obvious that Nangong Yanlie has given Joey the task of monitoring anxier. Now the servants and bodyguards of the whole "Mogu mansion" are all dispatched by him.


    "Three points for me to remember." Joey continued to pray to ray, "first, I has the final say, and listen to me; second, do not try to find out what you should not know; do not try to contact the outside world during the" Mogu residence "; although you can not contact the outside world, third, you are a male without the training of a nanny, and can not take care of a pregnant woman, because it is the same with Miss Anne. Learn, then talk with her and guide her mood. "


    "All right, Dr. Joey, I get it," he said with a smile


    Joey took a look at the hand he had just operated on hanging from his chest, snorted, turned around and walked inside. "Come with me."


    This "Mogu mansion" has been built for some years. It was built in the last century. The entrance hall is very wide. Four columns with vertical lines are carved in the hall. The style of the last century is still preserved inside. Two rows of cavalry armor in the era of cold weapons stand with long Swords, and a horse made of pure silver is in the center of the hall. Several copper chandeliers hang down. The ground is white marble and paved It''s a dark carpet.


    The more history there is, the more valuable it is to build something like this, especially a castle or an ancient castle.


    Seeing that most of the things in it are still the same, Qi Lei knows that this "Mogu mansion" is estimated to be of great value, and he has never heard of this mansion when he came to Nangong family, which may be the invisible assets of Nangong family!


    Qi Lei followed Joey to the stone stairs beside the hall. On the second floor of the mansion, copper lamps were shined every five meters on the walls on both sides of the corridor. There were some gold and silver decorated collections everywhere.


    Walking in front of Joey''s face was half shadowed, suddenly said, "remind you of one thing, here, it''s better not to call Miss anxier Mrs. Lu Shao."


    Pray for Lei to open his beautiful eyes? Why is that? "


    "What do you think of miss anxier, young master, do you understand?" Joey road.


    Other bodyguards don''t say that Joey, a doctor or other close relatives of Nangong Yanlie, can speak fluent English without any obstacles.


    Qi Lei understands his words. Nangong Yan estimates that he wants to possess an Xia''er.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Kramer, no words.


    At the same time, she felt that she thought chastity would be in danger.


    "Young Lord is going to take miss anxier, and when she has finished giving birth, she may be young Lord''s woman later." Joey said the worry of praying for Lei. "You call an Xia''er Mrs. Lu Shao in the place of the young Lord. The young Lord won''t be happy to hear that."

 C842

    Qi Lei clenched his hand and put a fresh smile on his face


    An Xia''er leans on the sofa of the imperial concubine and closes her eyes. She wears a long sleeved dark green court style long dress. Her long hair spreads naturally and softly. She slides off her shoulders and almost grows to her waist.


    The surrounding is full of heating, such as the spring general environment is comfortable and drowsy, Nangong Yanlie is to give her a good environment.


    At present, anxier is less pregnant and vomiting, but she is very sleepy. But in this situation, her brain is always anxious and anxious, even when she is closed to her eyes, it is difficult to fall asleep.


    She hasn''t been sleeping since Dr. joy gave her a baby.


    Two maids of Nangong family stood on both sides of her, serving her and watching her.


    "Kowtow"!


    Two knocks at the door.


    This is the living room attached to anxier''s bedroom.


    As soon as she opened her eyes slowly, she saw Dr. Joey coming in with a man from the half opened eyelids.


    The figure is familiar.


    Anxia''er immediately raised her mind and opened her eyes. When she saw praying for thunder, she was suddenly surprised and unable to speak.


    "Miss anxier, this is cherry. From now on, he will live here together." Joey said, "you were forgiven by the young master at that time. I''m afraid you were bored in a foreign country. If you didn''t talk, I specially asked your former classmate to come and talk with you to relieve your boredom."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Pray?


    An Xia''er slowly sits up straight and looks at the classmate who has joined Nangong family.


    "Xia''er, see you again!" Qi Lei waved his non operative hand and laughed like a big boy.


    "Why are you here?" An Xia''er was surprised.


    "Well Probably as Dr. Joey said "When I hear you coming, I want to come and see you. Although I don''t know how to take care of the pregnant women, I''d better talk with you."


    "I didn''t ask that!" An Xia''er stared at Qi Lei, and then looked at Joey. "Dr Joey, what''s the matter?"


    "Miss anxier, it''s your lunch time in two hours. Now you can renew the old with your classmates." Dr. Joey didn''t say much. He took Jilei to anxier and went out.


    Anxier couldn''t respond to the situation.


    Qi Lei joined Nangong family. She knew that when she and Lu Bai went back to the Lu family last time, Qi Lei came to the Lu family once with people from the other side of Nangong family.


    But why, Nangong Yanlie will let Qi Lei come to accompany her?


    Is it really because she''s afraid of boredom?


    An Xia''er''s eyes twinkled, clenched his hands and stared at Qi Lei. "Qi Lei, it''s the same thing that I let you go in the white night Palace last time, but it doesn''t mean that we have recovered the relationship with our former classmates. If you are the enemy of Lu Bai, it''s my enemy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Prays for thunder to be stiff to smile.


    "An enemy came to chat with me. I didn''t think it would make me feel better." An Xia''er said, "if you are arranged by Nangong Yanlie, you can go back."


    "Don''t say that." Qi Lei still smiled, "I heard that you are pregnant now. If you are not around Mr. Lu, you may be very upset. We are from the same university in the same country. We will have many topics. If you are bored, it''s better to talk with you to relieve boredom."


    "No!" Anxier''s eyes are wide. "I see you are all my enemies now!"


    "But you should care about the baby in your stomach, right?" Although I''m not a woman and there are not many doctors in medicine, if I''m too depressed, it will affect my children, right? Or, um It''s unfortunate to get a prenatal depression. "


    "Shut up!" "An Xia Er is angry way," you just have antenatal depression! "


    When the two maids saw that anxier was very emotional, they hurriedly went up to appease her. "Miss anxier, please don''t be angry. It''s not good for your health..."


    "Go away!" An Xia''er waved their hands. "Don''t tell me what''s bad for my health. You lock me in here. It''s bad for my body and mind. Get out of here!"


    These two maids are not Jingjing or Xiaowen.


    Anxier has no feelings and patience for them.


    Because in this room, everyone is watching her - even if she is in her room, these two maids are standing beside her, and she has little personal space here.


    As for the deportation of anxier, the two maids had no intention of retiring at all. "Miss anxier, we can''t leave. We must make sure that you are in our sight. This is what Dr. joy ordered."


    "I''ll let you follow me when I go to the toilet. That''s what he ordered!" "I don''t know if you''re upset. If you don''t want to drive me to death, go out now!" said anxier


    An Xia''er points to the door, her eyes are red.


    Apparently, she suffered a lot from surveillance after being sent to the "Moke mansion".


    With Jingjing and Xiaowen, Jingjing and Xiaowen have become angels, intimate and warm.


    At least when she wants to be quiet in Jiulong villa, Jingjing and Xiaowen will never disturb her. Sometimes, they will show her the Internet on her mobile phone without telling Libai and Butler Wei.


    These two maids are still repeating the original words with eyes, "miss anxier, we can''t go out --"


    "believe it or not, I will die to show you!" An Xia''er uses his mace.


    "Then go out first." "I will look at her," he said to the maids


    The two blonde maids looked at him coldly. "What are you? You have no right to help us. It''s Dr. joy''s order to see Miss anxier, in other words, the order of the little Lord."


    "I was also assigned by Mr. Nangong." "I came here to talk with Miss anxier and ease her mood. Now because of your presence, she is very unhappy. I can let you out. If you are ordered by Dr. Joey, but I am directly ordered by Mr. Nangong, in other words, my immediate superior is Mr. Nangong! "


    He wanted to state that they were in different positions.


    The maid put up with it, but she still didn''t go out.


    "Are you here to take care of miss anxier? If she miscarries because she is in a bad mood, and there is something wrong with her anger, you are also responsible. " "Can you afford it?" he said


    One of the maids wanted to refute, but the other stopped her and saluted anxier. "Miss anxier, let''s go out first. If you need anything, please give me an order."


    "It''s gone now, thank you." Anxier lowered her eyes and tried to suppress her anger.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes. "


    The two maids stared at him, and quit.


    Qi Lei felt a cold sweat in his heart, at the same time he was relieved and looked back at the closed door. "Ah, it''s not easy to determine my position here. Now I know that at least my position is a little higher than these two maids."


    He came from Nangong family castle. He was also directly ordered by Nangong Yanlie and Nangong Guanchun. Although he was not trusted by Nangong Yanlie, he was also escorted by Nangong Yanlie -


    but he should put his position higher!


    Not to let their position become the lowest, even two maids are inferior.


    An Xia''er looks at Qi Lei and asks, "Qi Lei, which side are you from?"


    "Shh."


    Qi Lei put a finger in front of his lips and looked around carefully.


    "No need to see it." Here, only my bedroom, the bathroom, and the living room attached to my bedroom, have no camera head


    "Oh." Praying for thunder to blink an eye, "say so, wiretap also should not have?"? Because it was only last night that I decided to come here. Since you don''t have a camera head, you shouldn''t have a bug. "


    "No." "These two days, Joey didn''t let anyone put anything else on," said anxier


    "Then you can talk freely here in your room." Qi Lei stood up and looked at the environment. After a while, he felt the edge of the sofa and other furniture to see if there was any trace of a bug installed. Then he opened the window and looked at the garden outside. "As long as those two maids are ready to follow you at all times, we can say anything. Now, there is no trace of a bug installed."


    "I''m asking you!" Anxier stared at him.


    Qi Lei closes the window and comes back. He sits down opposite anxier and smiles at anxier, who has charming long hair and beautiful face. "However, you should be in good condition now. Oh, your hair is also long. This is in k big, and the cliff can be upgraded from department flower to school flower. After all, most straight men in k big think that school flower must have long hair before you fail..."


    "Pray for thunder!" "When is it? What else are you talking about?"


    ¡°ok£¬ok£¡¡± "Let''s not talk about our school. But don''t worry, because I will be here with you in the future. We will have a lot of time to talk about my situation in the future. "


    "Who has a lot of time!" Anxier said in a hurry, "I want to go back! Go back! Do you understand? "


    "I don''t know where it is. I can''t go back even if I find a way to spread the news, Mrs. Lu Shao." Qi Lei sighed, "all said that we should find out the situation here first."


    An Xia''er''s eyes are red, and her heart is very anxious. She doesn''t know what happened to Lu Bai.


    But as Qi Lei said, she also understood that Nangong Yanlie hid her in a place that others couldn''t find. She forced herself to calm down, "then you answer me, which side are you on? And Nangong Yanlie will let you come here? What the hell is going on? "


    Qi Lei said, "well, let''s start with you letting me go at the white night palace in Lubai, and then I didn''t go back to school..."


    "I know. You joined Nangong family." An Xia''er clenched her fingers, moistened her beautiful apricot eyes with angry emotions. "You failed me to plead for you. I asked you to go back to school and take good care of your grandma later, but you didn''t go back. You went to Nangong family!"

 C843

    Qi Lei waved again. "They all said you don''t want to be excited. I didn''t go back to school. There are two reasons. First of all, I know that if I go back to the school again, the Nangong family will still go to the school to find me, and may even threaten me with my grandma again. This is my own business. I can''t implicate the grandma in the hospital. "


    An Xia''er listens to Qi Lei''s worry, and her grip is finally loosened, because Qi Lei didn''t answer her question when she was in Lu family.


    Is he worried about his grandmother?


    "As for the second reason, in fact, I secretly went to the hospital to see my grandma once, but I was caught by Lu Bai''s people." Qi Lei shrugs his shoulders and says, "I know that Lu Bai will let me go when he goes to the palace on a white night. Because of you, I am caught by his people again, and I am going to die. But at that time, Lu Bai''s people didn''t poison me. It was the man named Qin Xiujie who found me. "


    "Qin special help?"


    Anxier''s eyes moved.


    "That''s what you call him?" Qi Lei sighed, "that''s a terrible person. If Nangong Yanlie is in the right and left hand of Nangong family, they are his two powerful sisters. It''s said that Lu Bai''s right and left hand are Qin Xiujie and his brother. One is in the face and the other is in the dark. The two brothers are Lu Bai''s sharp edges. Qin Xiujie heard that he is famous in the world and has terrible ability His brother is a universal gold secretary, and he can''t afford to pay for it. I heard that there used to be a rich man who didn''t pay 50 million yuan a year. I heard that when I came to Nangong family... "


    Anxier blinked.


    Hey?


    Secretary Qin and special assistant Qin are such powerful people?


    Although I usually look terrible, but it''s not terrible to the extent of terror, so it sounds more terrible to use their Lu Bai?


    Check that anxia''er, who can''t find his mind elsewhere, immediately shakes his head. "I know they are powerful. That''s not the point I ask you. Why do you join Nangong family?"


    "I''m not saying that." "That''s the time when I came out of the white night palace. I wanted to stay away from school for a while, so that the Nangong family wouldn''t find me again. But when I sneaked into the hospital to see my grandmother, Qin Xiujie led me to arrest her. Later, he told me that he was waiting for me in the hospital, so I was more certain about my guess. Even if Lu Bai promised you to let me go, it doesn''t mean that he would let me go forever. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anxier''s eyes flickered.


    When Lu Bai promised her to let Qi Lei go, what was his intention?


    "Don''t be surprised, either." Qi Lei looked at anxier''s face and sighed, "he''s Lu Bai. How could he let go of a commercial dish that sneaked into his side?"


    Anxier''s mind is mixed with five tastes.


    If she knew about it, she might ask Lu Bai why he didn''t count.


    But in this case She had no more energy to blame him.


    In other words, the man is her choice, the husband is her marriage, whether noble or despicable, she must accept.


    As Lu Bai once said, no matter she is fat, thin, beautiful or ugly, he will not abandon her because she is his wife


    "Later, Qin Xiujie told me that if I would sneak into Nangong family, stare at the movement of Nangong family and Nangong Yanlie, and report the news, he could plead with Lu Bai for me." "Of course, I don''t want to hang up like that, so I agreed. The condition is that they must guarantee my grandma''s safety in the hospital."


    "Then..." An Xia''er looks at Qi Lei. "Are you still from our side?"


    "It''s the so-called double disc." Pray for Lei road.


    Look at his calm attitude.


    An Xia''er was stunned for a long time.


    She bit her lip. "I''m sorry, I just wronged you."


    "Hello, Hello!" "It''s none of Xia''er''s business. You don''t have to. It''s for money that I became the disc of Nangong family. It''s natural that Lu Bai won''t let me go. In fact, I said that it was because my grandma had to pay for the operation, and I also wanted you to save me, because I really didn''t want my grandma to worry about me. I have to bear all the costs of what I do. "


    "But..." An Xia Er lashes fan fan, eyes red, "are you not afraid?"


    "Of course." "But as a man! Do things one by one! Anyway, it''s not the first time my brother has become a disc player. "


    Listening to his story about life and death, anxia''er couldn''t help laughing. "You''re ok now. When Lu Bai comes to save me, you can go back with me. It''s too dangerous to stay here with Nangong family."


    As for anshael''s words, I pray Lei didn''t speak.


    "Don''t worry, you will promise to sneak into Nangong family. I think you have already passed the information to Lu Bai." Anxier said, "since you have done it, you are still young. You can''t be in danger of life because of this."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, thank you. " Qi Lei grabs his head with his uninjured hand and smiles in the sunshine. "But I''m afraid it''s so easy for them to finish. This time, Lu Bai''s estimation is that it''s hard for them to find this place."


    "Yes." Anxier firmly believes that "he will find out sooner or later. He doesn''t worry about me and the children in my stomach."


    In the meantime, I will try my best to find out the geographical information of this "Moke mansion" and try to spread it out


    Anxier breathed a sigh of relief.


    Unconsciously, the mood seems to be really relaxed a lot. It''s lucky to have an acquaintance!


    -- no, it should be said that fortunately, there is Qi Lei on the side of Nangong family.


    "So you offered to come and see me?" Anxier suddenly thought of this, looked up at him, and said anxiously, "aren''t you stupid? Nangong Yanlie that man is suspicious, he does not doubt your identity? "


    "No, I don''t think so." "But I heard that you were caught in Italy by Nangong Yan, and I also want to save you. After all, you saved my life last time you walked in the palace at night."


    "No, pray Lei, you are so dangerous!"


    "It''s too late." "I said it wasn''t put forward by me, it was put forward by Nangong Guanchun. Their brother sang the double reed and asked me to take care of you. If I said no, they doubted me for a long time."


    "Then why do you agree?" Anxier''s eyes were red with anxiety.


    "I wanted to come and help you, why do I have to find a way out?" I was worried about not having a chance to talk last night. Since they said that, what else should I wait for? Of course, I have to promise


    "You''re not going to die?" Anxier can''t believe it. I don''t know how dangerous it is.


    "But if in order to let myself live, to once saved my summer son in disregard, this is scum inferior!" "To be frank, even if I''m not a classmate, I should return you a favor," said Qi Lei


    He doesn''t want to be a scum!


    "No..." Anxier shook his head. "You shouldn''t come here. You should try to go back to country Z and tell Lu Bai that Nangong Yanlie has brought me to Italy. Let him help me."


    At least, I wish ray could go back alive.


    "Ha ha." "Don''t worry, Lu Bai knows that you have been taken to Italy."


    "Well?"


    Anxier raised her head sharply.


    "But Nangong Yanlie is too cunning. He didn''t take you back to Nangong family. No one knows where you are." Qi Lei said, "if you were in Nangong family, I would have told them to bring someone, but it''s because I don''t know where he hid you. When Qin Xiujie contacted me, he said let me continue to check your whereabouts."


    "Qin Xiujie asked you to stay in Nangong family Check my whereabouts? " An Xia''er''s eyes are wide. Didn''t they consider the risk of praying for thunder?


    "Yes."


    Anxia''er tightly clasped his hands. "Pray Lei, are you willing to stay?"


    "No, they don''t say I''m going to stay." Pray thunder way, "just said, heard you in Nangong Yanlie''s hand, I must think to save you, at least must know your safety."


    He added, "as for Lu Bai, don''t blame him. He would sacrifice anyone to save you."


    Men will understand that this kind of wife was arrested mood.


    Destroy the sky and destroy the earth!


    An Xia''er lowered his head and bit his teeth Thank you, cherry. "


    "Thank you, it''s me." "The last time I went to the palace at night Thank you, Xia''er, for pleading with Lu Bai for me. In fact, in that case, few people will help. "


    Anxier''s eyes were hot. She was also impulsive at that time. Thinking of the old lady in the hospital, she thought that Qilei was just mistakenly in the picture and wanted to give him a chance.


    At that time, she was too simple and kind.


    After that, too many things happened and too many people''s worldly experiences were seen.


    If you change her now, you may not have that kindness


    "But now it seems that I was right to save you." An Xia''er looks at Qi Lei with red eyes, and smiles happily, "you didn''t let me down."


    I just smile.


    "By the way, what happened to your hand?" An Xia''er looks at his hand hanging from his chest and frowns, "hurt? Let Dr. Joey have a look. Although he is Nangong Yanlie''s doctor... "


    "It''s not needed for the time being. It''s been operated on."


    "What? Operation - "


    an Xia''er looked at Qi Lei''s hand carefully and immediately opened his eyes.


    The gauze of his tail finger was tightly bound, and something like an iron nail came out of the injured finger for fixation - this is the operation of breaking the finger! Anxier had seen it in the hospital before, and felt terrible at that time.


    "Have you broken your hand? Why? " An Xia''er is sad. "Who is Nangong Yanlie? Why do they cut your hand..."


    Qi Lei looked at his hand. "Oh, nothing. I cut it myself. I''ve already picked it up and I''ll be back."


    "Why?"


    "They have doubted me. If they want to stay here and come to your side for a while, I must prove my loyalty to them." Qi Lei said it very easily, as if he had no pain.

 C844

    An Xia''er tears down, "you Why do you do this? Is it worth it? It''s cruel, they''re cruel! "


    "Xia''er, you deserve to do anything for you." Qi Lei looks at an Xia''er''s crying eyes, "because you are the same to the people around you."


    If credit is based on point system, anxier must be a diamond member.


    For praying thunder, even an Xia''er, who steals business secrets for money, has saved his life. What is his broken finger


    Joey took Qi Lei to an Xia''er and called Nangong Yanlie.


    "Young Lord, it''s no problem for this pray Lei to contact Miss anxier." He said, "I don''t agree."


    "It doesn''t matter." "You just need to make sure that before an Xia''er has a baby, you don''t let him escape and don''t let him have the chance to pass on any information," said Nangong Yanlie over the phone


    "Don''t worry, young Lord." Joey road.


    "No matter what he has in mind, failure to do it is zero." Nangong Yanlie said, "give him a chance to accompany anxia''er. When her child is born, you don''t have to keep him."


    "Little Lord, I see."


    Joey waited for the man over there to hang up before he took the phone off his ear.


    He understood that Nangong Yanlie meant that no matter what intrigue Qi Lei had, no matter what information he would exchange with an Xia''er, as long as the two of them could not escape, the news could not spread -


    it was useless!


    A maid came behind Joey. "Dr Joey, the one who prayed for thunder..."


    At noon, there were nearly 20 dishes on the long table of "Mogu mansion".


    - different dishes from different countries and tastes.


    Although an Xia''er is imprisoned here, she is at least the best treated female prisoner in the world. Nangong Yanlie, where she lives, doesn''t treat her badly.


    Joey stood at the dinner table and looked at anshael, who was eating. "Miss anshael, I heard that you talked with your classmates for more than an hour this morning?"


    Qi Lei is on the side, not speaking.


    "What''s the problem, please?" "An Xia Er says," you let him come over, is not to accompany me to talk? "


    "I hear you''ve paid for two maids?"


    "To spend?" An Xia''er bit the fried lamb chops and said, "nothing like that."


    "It''s no use denying it." Joey said, "the maid told me about it. She said that you and Jilei were talking in your bedroom and living room alone, and specially they..."


    "I just drove them out!" As soon as anxier''s eyes were raised, apricot eyes almost erupted fire.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Joey''s eyes narrowed as she listened to her forthright reply.


    "Why, no?" Anxier chuckled, "I don''t like them following me at any time. Do you want to help me keep the baby? Do you want to ensure my physical and mental happiness? I sent two maids to stare at me all the time, which seriously affected my mood. When my child had an accident and was not born safely, I immediately ended myself. Nangong Yanlie couldn''t get anything! "


    An Xia''er knows very well that if that man wants to keep her, he will not just look at her beauty There must be something else.


    And she lives, is the premise.


    Joey hummed, "please stop. Do you really think we can''t stop you from committing suicide?"


    Bang!


    An Xia''er put his knife and fork on the plate, and the sound was startling. "Oh, yes, I''m going to fast now. You can tie me up and give me a nutrition needle, but I''m not sure if I''m going to go crazy in this form of torture. If Nangong Yanlie wants a crazy woman, are you free?"


    Motherfucker, threaten her to sign a divorce!


    She threatened them, too!


    Come on, threaten together!


    Joey''s face was livid. "What do you want, miss anxier?"


    "I don''t like people following me anytime and anywhere, which makes me uncomfortable. For example, when I let the two maids go out of my room, they have to go out! I don''t like when they are too close to me, they have to stand far away! " Anxier strives for the favorable conditions for herself.


    Because the two maids followed her, she couldn''t plan anything with Qi Lei!


    "You are a pregnant woman. You need to be looked after." Joey warned.


    "But I don''t feel like I need it now." Anshael retorted, "I''m still active."


    But Joey is very defensive against praying for thunder. Even if Nangong Yanlie says that as long as he can''t escape and contact the outside, he doesn''t have to worry.


    But Joey always felt that it would be very dangerous for him to have too much communication with Asher without being monitored


    "In that case." Joey squinted and prayed, "that''s got to be monitored over there in your room..."


    Anxier''s eyes bent slowly, and she said sarcastically, "do you want to install them in the bathroom and my bedroom, so that I can change clothes and take a bath under your sight every day?"


    "No, I don''t mean that!" Joey said at once.


    "No?" An Xia''er''s eyes are cold. "I thought you had a strange feeling when you saw the color. You want to sneak a look at my body with Nangong Yanlie on your back? Sure enough, every doctor in the world is kind-hearted... "


    Joey''s face was embarrassed. "Miss anxier, it''s just for your safety!"


    "For my safety? But in your control room, someone''s watching 24 hours, right "Isn''t it the equivalent of peeping at a woman?" said anxier


    An Xia''er knows very well that there is no camera in her bedroom, probably because the man Nangong Yanlie doesn''t want others to peek at her


    At this point, men are the same.


    In their own women or women, have exclusive heart!


    Joey said that she couldn''t bear anxier. "At least in the living room attached to your bedroom."


    "I''m against it. I sometimes sleep on the sofa in the living room." "Perhaps I felt hot after I fell asleep and took off my clothes unconsciously," said anxier


    I almost laughed.


    Xia''er, talent!


    "If you insist, miss anxier, you can do it." Joey said with a cold face, glancing at her and praying for thunder, "but here, give you a piece of advice, don''t want to escape from here. You don''t have this chance. If anyone other than you makes any escape, I will be shot immediately."


    "Since I don''t have a chance to escape, what is Dr. Joey worried about?" An Xia''er said, "just because I spoke to Qi Lei alone just now? That makes you suspicious? He''s from your side, and he''s afraid he''ll take me away? "


    Joey took a cold look at cherry and grunted out of the restaurant.


    An Xia''er picks up the tableware and continues to eat. She has three babies in her stomach. She needs to absorb enough nutrition!


    After that, she had a good lunch. Maybe she met some acquaintances here, or she infuriated Dr. Joey. She had a big appetite and swept most of the food on the table.


    On the way back from GK international headquarters to Nangong family castle, Nan Gong Yanlie received another call from Joey from "Mogu mansion".


    The Mafia in Italy has a long history. Even in a capital like Rome, it is occasionally heard that a great man died under the gun of the Mafia. Nangong Yanlie''s car is in the middle, with ten bullet proof cars in front of him.


    Amazing momentum, let black and white both fear!


    When Nangong Yanlie answers the phone, Keller stares warily at the movement outside the window.


    "What''s the matter?" "What''s the matter with her?" said Nangong Yanlie


    "Young Lord, after I called you in the morning, the maid said that she had a conversation with Kiley for more than an hour." Joey reported the situation to Nangong Yanlie truthfully, "at that time, she drove the maid out, which was very suspicious."


    "Are you bothering me with this?" Nangong Yan suddenly sank in a strong voice, "the two are the people who need to be stared at. It''s not surprising that they are suspicious!"


    "But, little Lord..."


    Hearing his anger, Joey''s voice dropped.


    "To arrange that Qi Lei to go over is to let him talk with an Xia''er?" Nangong Yan said darkly, "whatever information they exchange, as long as they can''t escape, what can they do? A little man can still raise the wind and waves? "


    In his eyes, Qi Lei is naturally a small role.


    As long as he wants, he can finish it in minutes!


    "Little Lord, I see." Joey didn''t dare bother him with this little thing. "Excuse me, I''m sorry."


    "I''ll come over in two days." Nangong Yanlie said, "there is a ''guest'' coming here today. You are good to stare at anxier."


    "Yes."


    After hanging up the phone, Nangong Yanlie thought of his sister''s "guest" visiting Nangong family, and snorted a smile.


    Li William and others are waiting outside Nangong''s ancient castle. When he accompanies Nangong Yanlie to enter, Li William says, "little Lord, the city of mousse has come. He has brought an assistant. There is no one else."


    Nangong Yanlie takes off his gloves and hands them to Li William. "Oh, I thought there would be people from Lu Bai over there."


    "The young Lord thought that the visit of moose city to see the young Lord was directed by Lu Bai?" William Li respectfully took Nangong Yanlie''s gloves and analyzed the visitor''s intention today.


    "I think so!" Nangong Yan''s eyes are dark like magic stone, with a sneer that can''t catch the mill thoroughly. "But I''m not familiar with him enough to ask him to come to Italy to find me. It''s a coincidence that Lu Bai is looking for an Xia''er now. Besides being inspired by Lu Bai, what''s the possibility for him to come to find me?"


    This man is extremely evil.


    But I.Q. is high.


    The ability to analyze the situation is amazing!


    William thought for a moment, his face cold. "Indeed Last time Shaozhu saw in state Z that he wanted to win over Mu''s family and let him deal with Lu Bai together with Shaozhu. His answer was unclear. This mu prince can''t believe it. "


    "What is not believing?" Nangong Yanlie hummed, "it''s a complete enemy! Last time I asked him to take anxier to the "Purple garden" at Lu''s house. It seems that he calculated me with Lu Bai? "


    "Little Lord? Take him directly! If you dare to come to Nangong family, you will be caught by yourself! "


    "No." There was a hint of teasing in his lips. "The two countries are at war. They haven''t killed envoys yet. If Lu Bai wants him to deliver messages, then listen to him."

 C845

    The reception hall of Nangong family, especially the grand Roman style palace, full of maids, with medieval frescoes, calendula and silver cups in the center of the main wall, and complex Diaolianghuadong, shows the Nangong family, which is one of the four financial aristocrats in Europe!


    Muse city sits in this palace and looks at everything around it. Based on these priceless exhibits, I can roughly estimate the capital chain of the Nangong family.


    To this day, Mu''s holding group has opened up the overseas market, and his value is now higher than before.


    He has a pair of obsidian like eyes. When he focuses on something, there is always a kind of evil spirit in his eyes. When he is in danger, he can always see his celebrity background.


    The first two maids came in, "little Lord."


    The city of Muse stood up, and ah Jin, who was standing next to him, looked solemn.


    Nangong Yanlie walked in accompanied by Li William and nupu. The male heroic body in Europe immediately brought a sense of oppression. His face was evil without losing its beauty with a calm smile.


    "Prince Mu is here? Welcome! "


    Nangong Yanlie comes over and reaches out.


    "No, I should say thank you." "After all, it''s my pleasure to see Mr. Nangong in his busy schedule," he said


    "Nangong family has always been hospitable and naturally welcome." Nangong Yanlie shows his hand to the reception area. "Please sit down, Prince mu."


    After the city of mousse sat down again, he explained his intention. "I came here suddenly, because mousse wanted to open the market in Italy. I had an intention to come here. I heard that Mr. Nangong was not in Italy and it was not easy to visit. This time I heard that you returned to Italy, so I came here at the first time. Please don''t mind if you disturb me."


    If it wasn''t for the sudden arrival, the Nangong family would have been prepared.


    He also knew that Nangong Yanlie would meet him, so he came here temporarily to have a look at the situation of Nangong family and see if anxier was not here


    "Where is it?" Nangong Yan said with a strong smile, "the Mu clan has today. It''s all because the Mu Prince led it. The Mu Prince is the black horse in the Asian business circle these years. You will come to see me. You are welcome."


    "Mr. Nangong is generous and admired."


    Both of them are polite on the surface.


    "But." Nangong Yanlie''s words suddenly turned without warning. "Prince Mu came here this time. Did you consider the suggestions I gave you last time and prepare to join the influence circle of Nangong family?"


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Xie Nangong." "However, the Mu family is only a famous family of state Z, and the Nangong family is a financial aristocrat who resounds all over Europe. They are not brave to climb high."


    "The Mu Prince joked." Nangong Yanlie naturally heard that he was refusing in the name of modesty, humming and laughing, "as long as the Mojia is willing to join, I will be welcome."


    "I''ll think it over, but I think it''s going to be discussed by the Mu family." "After all, because of the current problems in the European market, Murdoch was too busy for a while."


    In the "s city" of state Z, which is known as the "Mousi city" with evil temperament, in front of Nangong Yanlie, a vicious and insidious man, it is just and awe inspiring.


    I saw Nangong Yanlie listen to the words of Muse City, then I directly thought, "this is not just, in Italy, only my Nangong family''s assistance, you will never have any obstacles in the Italian city."


    On the contrary.


    In Italy, people who only have Nangong family to suppress cannot turn over.


    His insidious threat was heard by everyone.


    Ah Jin stands behind the city of Muse, with a cold sweat He said it was unwise to come this time.


    But the city of Muse just smiled and resolved, "so, I''m here to visit Mr. Nangong? Since then, Murdoch is in Italy. I hope GK international will show mercy and ask Mr. Nangong for more advice. "


    Strike back with courtesy.


    It''s like punching cotton.


    Ah Jin breathed a sigh of relief at once: since their prince woke up from the last coma, the whole person has changed a lot. At least, he has not had the arrogance before. No matter what his status is higher or lower, his attitude is much more modest, and his treatment is more smooth!


    Maybe it''s because of the young master?


    Nangong Yan''s eyes narrowed slightly at once, "worthy of being the prince mu No, it''s Lu Bai''s cousin, isn''t it? I heard that you have this relationship in country Z? "


    "You can say that, too." Mu Sicheng nodded generously, took out the smoke sign and invited Nangong Yanlie. Nangong Yanlie didn''t make a gesture of "please". Mu Sicheng lit a cigarette and smoked two times:


    "Lu Bai''s mother''s surname is mu. According to the kinship of country Z, Lu Bai is indeed my cousin. Although we don''t see each other very often, we don''t call each other that way. "


    A maid took out the ashtray carved in blue crystal.


    Another maid came over with a bottle of expensive Italian spirits wrapped in white cloth and poured them both.


    "But this time, you met, didn''t you?" Nangong Yanlie picked up his glass and took a drink. "For example, he asked you to come and talk to me?"


    "It seems that Mr. Nangong has a great mind, and even my other intention has been guessed. I once again express my admiration."


    Both sides can guess each other''s intentions.


    The wine is very strong and amber. It is Italy''s top grade GRAPPA.


    After a sip of wine, Muse City frowned slightly.


    He can smoke, but not drink.


    Nangong Yanlie has gone for half a cup. This man is not only a conspirator, but also a drinker!


    "I guess I''m right?" Nangong Yanlie''s invisible geology.


    Lillian looked at Muse City coldly, dare to admit it?


    But since the city of Muse has come, he is not afraid to explain his intention. He put down his glass and said, "thank you for the wine of Nangong first. There are two reasons why I came to Nangong family this time. One is that Murdoch wants to open the market in Italy and ask Nangong to show mercy. After all, last time in country Z, you invited Murdoch family back to the influence circle of Nangong family. I didn''t agree. I''m afraid Nangong will first Get angry. "


    "Hum."


    Nangong Yanlie just means a smile.


    "Second, Lu Bai did ask me to bring a message." "As Mr. Nangong said just now, he is my cousin. He asked me to bring something to Mr. Nangong. I have no reason to refuse."


    "But I heard that your relationship with Lu Bai is not so good?" Nangong Yanlie said, "because of anxia''er, Lu Bai has dealt with you and even suppressed Mu family?"


    "Mr. Nangong, there is no permanent enemy." "Muse City smiled," I also want to say to Mr. Nangong, as long as there is the same position and benefits, there is no need to remain hostile


    He used to be very sorry for anxier.


    So no matter what happened between him and Lu Bai, he didn''t want to worry about it.


    "Oh, so Prince Mu is now from Lubai?" Nangong Yanlie asked him directly, and didn''t want to let muscheng change the subject.


    Don''t want to muse city way, "this is nature, I can really say that is the people over there."


    Nangong Yan is a little dangerous.


    Liam had picked up the pager and was going to send someone in to take them.


    "Mr. Nangong is from Italy. I''m from the state of Z, and so is Lu Bai." "According to the geographical location, I''m really from Lubai, isn''t it wrong?" muscheng said with a smile


    Witty and smooth answer, people can not have a reason to start!


    This is the biggest change in Muse city.


    Less young and vigorous, gradually calm down, now is the man who firmly sits in the top position of Mu''s holding group!


    For his smooth answer, Nangong Yanlie took a glass of liquor and took a sip of it. "I heard that you have been in a coma for nearly half a year, but didn''t think that it was made by Lu Bai? You don''t hate him? "


    "Mr. Nangong, I have been resting for half a year." Muse city road.


    Two sentences.


    It shows that he has no regrets and it is meaningless for anyone to mention it to him.


    "Ah." Nangong Yanlie looks at the cup in his hand, with a sigh in his voice. "I heard that a man has become a father, how many changes will be made. He was so happy with a young man a few months ago? Congratulations. "


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Nangong." "It''s not a secret, so I have a different view of many things now than I used to," he said


    "For example?"


    "It''s better to make more friends than to erect more walls." "It''s better to turn war into silk than hostility," muscheng said


    "What do you mean by Mu prince?" Nangong Yanlie looks at the liquor in the cup.


    "In fact, like Lu Bai, Mr. Nangong is well-known in business. A word can shake the business of a country." "And you and Lubai love wine. If you are friends, I think you will meet later."


    "Oh." Nangong Yan is very funny. "Why, the prince Mu is here to be a peacemaker?"


    "No, to be honest." "I''m sure Lu Bai will not want to be hostile to Nangong. After all, he will become a father. As long as his wife and children are safe, I don''t think he will care about Nangong any more."


    This is very obvious.


    Let Nangong Yanlie let an Xia''er go, and Lu Bai will not care about him.


    Although this is unlikely But this is what the city must say, or how can it be a messenger?


    "Oh, that''s what Lu Bai said?" Nangong Yan glares at her eyes.


    "I think Mr. Nangong has his own judgment," he said


    "But it''s a pity." Nangong Yanlie leisurely shakes the cup with noble grace and stares at the wine in the cup, "I don''t know Mr. Lu, and I don''t know what he means."


    "An Xia''er is gone." Muse city also directly pointed out the words, "it has nothing to do with Mr. Nangong?"


    The wine in the cup ripples slightly.


    It reflects Nangong Yanlie''s face without emotional change.


    "No, I don''t know and I haven''t heard about the disappearance of Mrs. Lu Shao." Nangong Yan strongly denied the suspicion, "although I am opposite to Mr. Lu, it does not mean that his wife is missing, it must be related to me."


    "Mr. Nangong, an Xia''er is pregnant. She needs to go back to her husband and should not stop their family from reuniting."


    Muse city tried to talk about human feelings, although he felt that there was no possibility of touching the man.


    Nangong Yanlie couldn''t be as cunning as a fox as he expected, and he said with a very thick smile, "I really shouldn''t, don''t tell the prince that my wish is world peace, if I know Lu

 C846

    "All right." "It''s my responsibility to inherit Nangong family," said Nangong Yanlie


    "It must be Mr. Nangong''s responsibility to take care of his family."


    Muse City cleverly guides the topic in the past.


    The cup in Nangong Yanlie''s hand just lifted up and then stopped, "Oh, what does Mu Prince mean?"


    "Lu Bai asked me to take a message to Mr. Nangong." He said that Miss Nangong is with him now, and he will take care of her until she is well injured according to the result of the dialectical meeting. However, Miss Nangong doesn''t seem to want to stay. If Mr Nangong cares about his family, should she come back? "


    William''s eyes were cold.


    As soon as he mentioned this, he thought of Lu Bai''s detention of Nangong kuowei and the disconnection between Nangong kuowei and Nangong family


    Nangong Yanlie''s lips slowly raised, "no, I don''t think Mr. Lu needs to worry about this problem, because it''s a tiny wish to stay with him all the time, and I don''t need to pick her up."


    "But now miss Nangong seems to have a sequela because of her injury." "It''s said that he is suffering from headache every day. This is the medical record written by the doctor," he said


    Ah Jin took out the medical record from his briefcase and handed it to moose city.


    This is naturally prepared by Lu Bai.


    Just to remind Nangong Yanlie that Nangong Kou Wei is in his hands


    When Nangong Yanlie saw the medical record, his face changed. Li Williams said, "little Lord, miss kouwei, she..."


    Nangong Yan''s face is tense, and his chin is generally stiff.


    Although he didn''t want to return Nangong Koumi immediately, he didn''t want to let Nangong Koumi die. After all, Nangong Koumi is a powerful helper.


    "Lu Bai asked me to bring the medical record to Mr. Nangong." "According to the doctor''s diagnosis, if not cured in time, it may become a lifetime headache; if the patient can''t survive the disease, it is likely to lead to death. Since Mr. Nangong is such a responsible man, surely he will not ignore Miss Nangong''s life and death? "


    Nangong Yanlie hands the medical record of Nangong Kou Wei to Li William, with cold eyes, "but according to the judge''s ruling at the dialectical meeting, Lu Bai must take care of her until she is well injured. It''s Lu Bai''s job to see a doctor for her, isn''t it?"


    "In theory." "But it''s another thing if it can''t be cured properly. If you don''t care about Miss Nangong, Mr. Nangong, she may suffer all the time from Lu Bai''s side For the sick and the wounded. " "But perhaps Mr. Nangong should get her back and find a better doctor to treat her," added the latter


    In short, hand over anxier as soon as possible, and he can take his sister back!


    Nangong Yanlie looks at Muse city in the eyes of yin and compassion. "Prince Mu seems very impolite?"


    "Little Lord, let me take this man who is rude to you!" "Right away," said William.


    Ah Jin reached back.


    The bodyguards outside rushed in with guns.


    If you are not careful, it will become a confrontation!


    The atmosphere is tense!


    "Mr. Nangong, please don''t get me wrong. The above is what Lu Bai asked me to bring to you. It doesn''t mean me."


    No matter what else, liwilliam immediately pulled out his gun and pointed it at Muse city. "Prince mu, but your tone is rude to our little Lord. If you say a word to him, you can''t get out of the gate of Nangong family!"


    Ah Jin also pulled out his gun and pointed it at them.


    As if a smoke of gunpowder had come, the maid around lowered her head and made no noise. Everyone in Nangong family knew Nangong Yan''s moodiness!


    "Shopping malls are like battlefields. If Mr. Nangong is still a businessman, he must abide by the rules of not killing emissaries." "I came to Italy to say hello to Mr. Nangong and to pass on a message for Lu Bai," said Muse city. Does Mr. Nangong think it necessary to fight with me? "


    The city of mousse spoke calmly and steadily, and they did not win by force.


    I can only hope Nangong Yanlie is a man with certain rules!


    Nangong Yan''s eyes overflowed with coldness. He said to William, "take the gun away, save some bullets."


    That''s why Lillian put the gun down slowly.


    Ah Jin also let it go.


    "Can you tell me that the prince Mu has finished?" Nangong Yanlie looks at muscheng.


    "Muse City stood up," since I have met Mr. Nangong, and passed on Lu Bai''s words, I will go first. "


    "Seeing off." Nangong Yan''s fierce eyes are gloomy.


    "Yes, little Lord." William nodded.


    Mu Sicheng took two steps, turning back to Nangong Yanlie and saying, "by the way, Lu Bai has another word. He said that if Nangong dares to hurt his wife, you will regret it."


    Nangong Yan''s eyes are suddenly dark, deadly danger!


    After William Li sent out the city of mousse, Nangong Yan pressed his emotions and smiled grimly twice, "hum, Lu Bai, who may regret it..."


    After Li William came back, Nangong Yanlie stood on the castle''s observation platform, dressed in a long black coat, facing today''s breeze, in the open field of vision, the man looked taller! Great shore!


    The cold-blooded bodyguard Keller stood behind him, protecting the man without much words.


    "Young Lord, do you really want to let this city of mousse go?" "He was obviously on the other side of Lubai. This time, he came here to talk about the terms."


    "The problem is that it''s no use killing him." Nangong Yanlie looked out of the castle, and his eyes were black like a deep pool. "Then let him bring my words to Lu Bai!"


    Lu Bai is obliged to see a doctor for his sister, and he will never admit that anxier is here


    "If this medical record is true, miss kouwei''s condition is not very good. Anxier was taken away by the young master. Lu Bai will certainly not ask the doctor to treat miss kouwei." "Young Lord, please send someone to come and rescue Miss coquette!" said William


    "No use." Nangong Yanlie saw a cold light across his eyes. "Guanchun has sent people to country Z, and Lu Bai has definitely let people keep a close eye on her. How many people have been sent back?"


    "That really doesn''t care about Miss Cowell?"


    "I wanted her to stay in Lubai for a while, and let her learn a lesson." Nangong Yanlie tightly holds the hand behind her, and looks like a tyrant. "Did she have the sequela?"


    But even his younger sister, he can''t use an Xia''er to change. An Xia''er is a woman he wants anyway!


    Anxier is walking in the garden. The morning sun shines from the clouds. This "Mogu mansion" has a beautiful garden.


    "This is called" Mogu mansion " An Xia''er looked at the tall wall around the garden. "I think I heard the name But it doesn''t seem to be. "


    She was wearing a thick blue coat and the sun was shining on her face, hair and body.


    Her eyes are clear and beautiful as glass.


    It''s like a fairy falling from the earth.


    The clothes on the body, as if the hair is also shining with a silky blue luster, hang straight behind like a waterfall. Looking at an Xia''er beside Qi Lei, I only feel that she has a kind of precious beauty, soft, clean and comfortable.


    "I saw it when I came in, too." "I don''t like reading very much at ordinary times. I don''t know much about foreign human culture, historical buildings, either," said Qi Lei. At k University, you often go to the library. You may have read it in the book. "


    "Even so, I can''t think of anything for a moment." An Xia''er frowns.


    "Then think slowly." He looked around and said, "even if you think about it now, there is no way to send out the information for the time being..."


    The two maids were following them not far away. Anxier didn''t let them get too close, but their eyes never left. Their eyes seemed to be tied to anxier like ropes.


    There are also bodyguards around the garden.


    Think of those armed patrolmen outside, and look at the tall wall.


    -- like a gorgeous cage!


    "Ah." Qi Lei shook his head. "It''s hard to run out. There are many people outside the gate. If they run out, they will be hit by bullets. This wall I think it''s hard to get out even if you have lightness skill! "


    An Xia''er listened to Qi Lei and looked around.


    No, the guards are too tight.


    "I can''t escape or fly to the sky. It seems that I can find a way to see if there is an underground passage in this" Mogu mansion "


    "Don''t mess around, your hands are not good." "And you''re no better than me. If you run away and they catch you, they will kill you."


    "No, no, No." "In general, this kind of building with history is more likely to have a basement or an underpass. In the previous period of war, those big families were afraid of being surrounded by people, so they would build an underpass for their families to escape, or use a basement to collect treasures."


    An Xia''er doesn''t care about the treasure now, even if she is a person who usually has a strong financial fan.


    Now she just wants to get out.


    Thinking of this, she touched her stomach. "I Can you go out before you have a baby? "


    If this place is hard to find, can they find it in a moment?


    An Xia''er knows that Nangong Yanlie will never hide her in a place easy to find!


    "Be optimistic! How long have you been separated from Lu Bai, and you begin to feel sad about spring and autumn? When you were not married before, Lu Bai did not come here so many years differently? "


    "That''s not the same. You also said that I didn''t marry before and didn''t meet Lu Bai."


    After a few steps, he looked around? I said, how can I feel that the two maids look at us with disgusting faces? How many men yearn for the maids in maids'' clothes? Besides, shouldn''t the maids always smile? This cold face is really hateful! "


    "You are not their master. Why do they smile at you?" Anxier sighed.


    To say beautiful, lovely and considerate, it probably refers to Jingjing and Xiaowen?


    Anshael doesn''t like these maids either!


    Maybe it''s Nangong Yanlie''s reason!


    Thinking of Jingjing and Xiaowen, an Xia''er looked up at the sky, "I don''t know what happened to them. Lu Bai didn''t blame them No, they should be OK in that car accident. "


    No, it should be OK. Lu Bai knows that she likes Jingjing and Xiaowen. She will not blame them.


    When anxier is in a trance, Qi Lei suddenly pulls her. "Let''s go. Let''s go faster. We''ll be angry with them. Let''s see if they want to run and catch up!"


    "What are you doing?"


    Pull anxier to a pool and finally stop, Anxia

 C847

    "It''s not that easy, OK!" "I tried to find out last night. Now the whole" Mogu mansion "only has doctor Joey''s cell phone. These maids don''t have any. Even the bodyguards outside have only a calling machine. I''m afraid that we might get the next person''s phone."


    Anshael bit her teeth, and at last her heart crossed, "then steal that Joey''s cell phone!"


    A nice young woman like her.


    She never thought that she would one day say that she would steal something But they are stealing now!


    "But that Joey''s cell phone is so easy to steal?" Qi Lei shakes his head. "Xia''er, it seems that I have to tell you something about Joey. He used to be a black doctor with excellent medical skills and despised human life. He had been on the international wanted list before, but Nangong Yanlie recruited him to his own company and found a ghost to give to the International Police..."


    "Stop, stop. In a word, the people around these people are either bullies or villains. They are not easy to provoke, I know." "But I don''t want to ask these questions. I don''t care who they are. I''ll ask if his cell phone can be stolen," she said


    "Too hard." Qi Lei shook his head and said with confidence, "in a word, I have confidence. I can''t steal it by myself!"


    "Hello, Hello!" An Xia''er glared, "is your confidence in the wrong place? You''re two hundred and five. I doubt that Lu Bai asked you to come here Did you choose the wrong person? "


    I found that the two maids trotted to catch up again, and the voice behind anxier quickly lowered.


    The two maids stared and played with their Cherie and anxier, and stopped not far away.


    Qi Lei took a look at the two maids, turned around and said, "this man should know his strength, right? Anyway, I don''t think this doctor Joey is simple."


    "Hum." Anxier secretly determined, "it seems that I have to find my own way. Even if I steal Joey''s cell phone, he won''t dare to do anything to me?"


    "Yes, at least you are Nangong Yanlie''s hostage." But you have to be careful


    An Xia er''s eyes are startled, "no, you really let me think of a way. Aren''t you the one who is responsible for saving me?"


    "I''m in charge of finding out where you are and passing the information on." "And protect your safety, but I think Xia''er is smarter than me, and you have more opportunities to steal mobile phones. Let''s work together to get out earlier!"


    An Xia son nods, "yes, I have to think of a way together."


    "I don''t think I need to worry about your life. They will never kill you." "But you should be careful about Nangong Yanlie. Be careful that the man will have an indescribable attempt on you."


    An Xia''er''s heart pounded. "What No, no? "


    An indescribable attempt?


    Will you force her?


    Anxier''s face turned white.


    Qi Lei squats down, looks at her face carefully with an Xia''er who is sitting on the edge of the pool. "Xia''er, you are a beauty, and men are all lower body animals. Do you understand?"


    Anxier''s whole body is frozen.


    From the cheek, to the neck, to the whole body Unable to move.


    For a long time, she swallowed a mouthful of saliva, "he He he promised to ensure that I gave birth to a child, anything that is not good for my child is a breach of contract! "


    "Cut, Nangong Yan is strong such man, say when turn over a face when turn over a face." "Don''t take his words too seriously, you have to be careful yourself. "


    added," it won''t matter if he hasn''t come yet, but he''ll lock you here. I think he will come. "


    An Xia Er swallowed a mouthful of saliva again!


    By the way, Nangong Yanlie can''t be such a beast. She''s a pregnant woman!


    In the afternoon, anxier was worried when she came out for a walk.


    She is looking forward to Lu Bai finding her earlier.


    She is looking forward to Nangong Yanlie never coming.


    She is looking forward to flying out of here


    Before the sunset, she had just returned to the "Mogu mansion" and saw a different atmosphere than usual!


    The hall on the first floor was full of bodyguards, even Keller was there. Because anxier came back from the back garden, I didn''t know that Nangong Yanlie''s car was parked at the door of the residence.


    Looking at the situation, an Xia''er had a bad premonition What happened? "


    In the afternoon, Dr. Joey specially opened the prayer Lei. He didn''t want them to have too much contact. He ordered him to do other things.


    Qi Lei also wanted to find out the internal situation of this "Mogu mansion", so he didn''t go out for a walk with an Xia''er, who was not beside her at this time.


    Two maids finally followed her closely. One of them said, "it seems that the little Lord is coming."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anxier''s heart was in a shadow.


    "Where is the little Lord?" Ask a maid to ask kler in the hall.


    "Second floor." Keller said not much, and he looked fierce. "Miss anxier, the young Lord said that you are in your room, and you will go up when you come back."


    I X!


    It sounds How to hide a lot of information?


    Anxier swallowed, took a deep breath, went to the side and found a place to sit down. "If I don''t go up, I have no reason to listen to you, and he has no right to instruct me."


    Does he think he is Lu Bai? If you want her to go, she will go?


    She''s not going!


    For the first time, the two maids saw a woman who dared to be so disrespectful to their young Lord. Their faces were angry. "Miss anxier, you are just a prisoner. If you want to have a better life in the future, please do as our little Lord said!"


    Anxier looked at the two maids and said, "maids should look like maids. If you want to have a better life in the future, you''d better be polite to me."


    If Xiaowen is straightforward, these two maids are Look down on her?


    Even if she is a prisoner, she is also Mrs. Lu Shao!


    "Young Lord also said that if Miss anxier doesn''t go up, he can only interrogate your classmates to the end."


    Anxier looked back immediately. "What? Interrogation? "


    Knowing that they were referring to praying for thunder, anxier immediately worried.


    Is the thunder exposed?


    She came to the second floor, went to the door of her room, and saw that the door was open. Looking inside, she saw that the tall man, who was not a mixed race but with a deadly exotic style, was sitting in the living room inside.


    "Oh, miss anxier is back?" Nangong Yanlie looks at her, looking at her beautiful body, and the bottom of her eyes is amazing.


    An Xia''er''s face has been ruddy and beautiful since she gave birth to a baby.


    An Xia''er took a look at the praying thunder standing in front of Nangong Yanlie, walked in and said directly, "seeing you makes me feel very unhappy. Please give me a good environment for raising a baby, thank you."


    After hearing that she let herself go, Nangong Yanlie narrowed her black eyes, "that''s not good. Now this" Mogu mansion "is my place. I''ll come when I love my place."


    An Xia''er opens his mouth and says, "you --"


    "there is another thing to remind her of you." Nangong Yanlie interrupts what she hasn''t said yet, "I promised you that as long as you sign the divorce agreement, you will be helped by a doctor to keep your baby, but it''s just to keep it, OK? It''s just that if I protect your child, it''s not my responsibility. "


    "What do you mean? Do you want to break your promise? You mean man! "


    "I want to remind you that you have no initiative in front of me." Nangong Yanlie said, "you said at that time that if you didn''t give birth safely, you would commit suicide Sorry, I didn''t promise you that, and I won''t let you commit suicide! "


    Anxier suddenly felt a huge black hole, gradually sucking herself in.


    There are deep pits that can''t be climbed out


    Thinking of praying for thunder in the morning, she was biting her lips and shaking her shoulders. "Do you want to drill the loophole of language, destroy the agreement with a woman, and bully a woman who has no power to bind her hands?"


    How mean!


    As the morning prays for thunder to say, he wants to turn over his face, is not sure really minute matter!


    Nangong Yanlie didn''t answer her directly, just said, "don''t provoke me, maybe you can have a baby."


    Anxier''s eyes are sore. "What do you want to say?"


    "I''m in a bad mood these two days. You''d better listen to me and don''t try to come up with any idea." Nangong Yanlie didn''t look at the nearby Qi Lei, but he said to the two of them, "I''m in a hurry, I''ll take his life for the unrelated people, and you Miss anxier, if you want to give birth to your child, you should be responsible! "


    Even if he said to Joey that he didn''t care what she said to him alone, but since he''s here, there''s something to tell these two people!


    Anxier shakes her head. She can hear it. He must have heard that she and Qi Lei often talk without the maid watching They were afraid that she and cherry would think of an idea to escape.


    "You don''t want me to have surveillance cameras installed in your room. I can respect you." Nangong Yanlie said again, "but there are some things that can be stopped, because you can''t escape if you think of another way. It''s just a waste of effort. Do you understand? Miss anxier. "


    An Xia''er, with sour eyes, calmed himself down. "I''m sorry, I don''t understand what you said."


    Nangong Yanlie takes a look at Qi Lei. "Joey called me yesterday and said," you and Qi Lei often talk independently without a maid? "


    "Can''t you?" Anxier is biting her teeth.


    "Of course, there''s nothing wrong."


    "What do you mean..."


    "But I want to make sure you don''t talk about me behind my back." Nangong Yanlie hooked up his lips, "it''s about me. My servants dare to talk and offend me behind me. I can execute him with Nangong family rules!"


    "No, no --" anghaer said.


    "Mr. Nangong." "I just came here to chat with Miss anxia''er. As for the topic, I didn''t offend Mr. Nangong."


    Nangong Yanlie looks at anxia''er, whose shoulders are undulating, with a little curl on his lips. "Oh, really, what are you talking about with Miss anxia''er at ordinary times?"


    "It''s none of your business!" Anxier clenched her hands.


    Hearing Nangong Yanlie say that just helping her to have a baby doesn''t guarantee that she can be born, an Xia''er''s whole mood is not good.


    This devil!


    A devil who doesn''t talk!


    -- small theater --


    an Xiaer: "Lu

 C848

    "Miss anxier asked me all the time why I failed to live up to her trust in me and didn''t go back to school. Instead, she joined Nangong family..."


    "And?"


    "Speaking of my grandmother." "I''m sorry for my grandmother," he said


    "Why does she seem to have a good relationship with you since she blames you so much?" Nangong Yanlie is not easy to cheat. She glances at him and an Xia''er. The maid of "Mogu mansion" says that an Xia''er is still chatting with you in the garden today


    "Mr. Nangong, not alone." Qi Lei replied cautiously, "miss anxier just hates those two maids who stare at her all the time. Since she hates me, she also thinks it''s better to talk to me than those two maids. However, miss anxier has no good attitude towards me now."


    "Yes."


    Nangong Yanlie looks at anxia''er again.


    An Xia''er had to follow the words of Qi Lei. In order not to expose his identity, he said, "Nangong Yanlie, you sent a scum like this to talk with me. Do you think I''ll be in a good mood? Sorry, I''m not happy to see all of you here. You can withdraw him now. "


    Nangong Yanlie looks at her and Qi Lei, and smiles for a while. "Even if that''s the case, I can''t find another person to chat with you. Miss anxier will make do with it."


    I don''t know if he believed in anxier''s words or didn''t want to be investigated.


    "You can go out." He said to pray for thunder.


    "Yes, Mr. Nangong," he said


    Then he quit.


    In this case, he can only go out.


    But as soon as I left, an Xia''er began to be nervous towards Nangong Yanlie again, though Joey was still there.


    Nangong Yanlie looks at the face that slightly reveals silk nervous, the corner of his mouth slants a bit and says, "miss anxier, I''m in a bad mood these two days. You''d better not say anything that makes me unhappy."


    In order to relieve the tension, an Xia''er went to one side and sat down slowly. "Mr. Nangong is in a bad mood. He has nothing to do with me, and I am not interested. You don''t have to tell me."


    "No, it still has something to do with you." Nangong Yanlie looks at an Xia''er''s beautiful figure decorated with a long blue coat.


    She has a small face and can''t tell if she is a pregnant woman just by looking at her appearance. Maybe it''s the secretion of estrogen during pregnancy. She''s a woman with mature taste. She''s very charming with angry, smiling, red lips and white teeth!


    An Xia''er slowly turns around and just looks at the man in her dark eyes.


    "If you have anything to say." Anxier raised her chin and looked forward. "But I''m just the one you took. I''m not obliged to discuss anything with you."


    Come on, come on!


    What''s wrong with him? Let her have a good time!


    "Yesterday, mousse came to Italy and met me in Nangong family." Nangong Yanlie looks at anxier''s reaction.


    Anxier''s eyes fixed.


    Lu Bai asked people to come here. She thought it would work.


    But moose city?


    An Xia''er looks back slowly, and has to face the man''s deep eyes again What does he come to do? "


    "He''s your ex boyfriend. Why, Miss Xia isn''t sure?" Nangong Yan said fiercely, as if to test her.


    "Ex boyfriend, why should I know what he does." An Xia''er said.


    What does moose come to do?


    Now he should be focused on the Mu group. Oh, by the way, angel gave birth to a son. He should not be interested in other things.


    "And miss anxier may not be too contemptuous of the man''s affection for you." Nangong Yanlie said, "if he didn''t have you in mind, how could he take the risk to pass on a message for Lu Bai?"


    An Xia''er''s pupil expands suddenly. "What do you say?"


    Nangong Yanlie stood up and took a few steps in the middle of the living room. At last, he turned his back to her and said, "I said that the surface of the city of mousse was because mousse wanted to enter the Italian market, but he came to see me. In fact, he just came to talk to me on behalf of Lubai."


    He already knew.


    Mu''s access to the Italian market, with the support of Desheng group, was just broadcast on the business news two days ago.


    The Mu family has Desheng group to guarantee its entry into the Italian market, so it''s not necessary to come to Nangong Yanlie, because Desheng products have already penetrated into the Italian country


    As Lu Bai said at that time, the global market of Desheng was fully opened, and GK international could not stop it if it wanted to.


    Tisheng''s intelligent products are gradually replacing the electronic products on the market. No one can prevent the replacement of the era''s products.


    And yesterday at Nangong''s home, the city of mousse said that in Italy, GK international should be merciful. Maybe it''s just a polite remark!


    It''s important to spread the word for Lu Bai.


    "Of course, there is also Lu Bai who will guarantee Mu''s access to the Italian market, so the city has no scruples." Nangong Yanlie said, "but I believe in the possibility ahead. That''s when the city hears that you''re gone, it agrees to come and talk to me."


    Anxier choked.


    Muse city he


    "When it comes to this, miss anxier is a real attraction to men." Nangong Yanlie comes to an Xia''er, but she doesn''t leave her eyes at every step. "It''s your personal charm Or personal beauty? "


    An Xia Er whole person shrinks to the single sofa inside, the back is propped up, looking at this man who approaches suddenly.


    Nangong Yan Li stretched out her gloved hand, picked up a strand of her hair, and smelled it lightly, acting very vaguely. "I heard you are good at designing perfume. I don''t know which perfume you design is more fragrant than yours. "


    Gudong!


    Ann Xia has slobber and is scared, and his head is against the sofa. He is trying to get away from his face. "First, my ex boyfriend is willing to come to talk with you. I don''t know about this. Second, a dirty man like you is not qualified to talk about my perfume, it''s the best perfume product in the world for me; third... Stay away from me! "


    Nangong Yanlie looks at an Xia''er''s obvious rejection of herself, and her face is slightly cold.


    "Young Lord, I''m waiting outside. If you have anything, please tell me." Joey went out wisely and closed the door.


    "Hello, what are you doing when you close the door?" Anxia''er is in a hurry. "Do you want to bully a pregnant woman?"


    Nangong Yanlie looks at her flustered face, "how, are you afraid I ate you?"


    "Because you are very much like a man who eats people and doesn''t spit bones!" An Xia''er said mercilessly, "you can rest assured that if you are not rich and have status, no one is willing to make friends with you!"


    Nangong Yan''s face sank instantly.


    He put his hand on the armrest of the sofa on both sides of her. Suddenly, he said with a smile, "miss anxier, you are the first woman who dares to be rude to me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anxier''s heart was shaking.


    "If other women dare to tell me that, I will strangle her." Nangong Yanlie did not hide his violence.


    He enjoyed anxier''s expression.


    Seeing this woman who has been stabbing people, he felt an indescribable pleasure, as if his mood had improved a lot. Come here and see if this woman is right!


    "Let''s go on with the purpose of mousse''s visit." Nangong Yanlie said in a hoarse voice, releasing his hands on both sides of the anxier sofa and taking a few steps in front of him. "On the whole, Lu Bai knows that you are in my hands now, but he doesn''t know where you are. He wants me to put you back, and Wei Wei is his hostage."


    Nangong Kou Wei?


    An Xia''er pursed her lower lip, "she Have you ever lived in Jiulong villa? "


    Mention this, as if thought of unhappy things.


    Nangong Yanlie glanced at her, but she didn''t know that Lu Bai had not brought him into his residence?


    ¡­¡­ That''s right.


    After the dialectic meeting in S City Hospital of state Z, he took her away. She had no chance to learn about the situation in Lubai.


    "Yes." Nangong Yanlie directly told anxia''er, "Pico now lives in the place where you and Lu Bai live. They are facing each other at night. I can guarantee that you will not be happy if you go back now."


    An Xia''er bit her lips and opened her red eyes.


    No wonder she didn''t suspect Nangong Yanlie.


    Because when she left, Lu Bai promised to take Nangong Kou micro back.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I thought about it. " Anxier clenched her hands and lowered her head. "If I go back, I will directly show my cards to Lu Bai and ask her to send Miss Nangong back to Italy. I will not be angry with him."


    No matter whose plot it was, she didn''t want to pursue it!


    Now she just wants to go back to Lu Bai.


    Nangong Yanlie saw that she was not moved. "But why should I take miss anxier and you go to exchange it for Wei? It''s impossible, isn''t it? "


    Anxier looked up sharply. "Are you a devil? Nangong kouwei is your sister No, change? What do you mean? "


    "In other words, Lu Bai will also slightly detain By his side. " Nangong Yanlie specially added the following words, which seemed to emphasize that Lu Bai lived with Nangong kouwei. "He asked muscheng to deliver a message, saying that he would let me put you back to exchange for Weiwei. Why should I do it?"


    "That''s what you should do!" An Xia''er said, "what do you mean by hiding me here? My husband is Lu Bai, and my child''s father is also him. My life and my future have nothing to do with your Nangong Yanlie. Why do you take me away? What is your purpose? "


    "You have too many questions." Nangong Yanlie said, "I only want to answer you one question, that is, Lu Bai is only the father of your child, because you have signed the divorce certificate."


    Anxier''s eyes zoomed in.


    It''s on the ground.


    Divorce agreement


    Her heart ached like a needle, "by the way, I have signed it, Lu Bai How do you see Lu Bai? "


    "This city of mousse is not mentioned." Nangong Yanlie said, "but he will say that it''s natural for him to exchange a little for you. Although a little is a woman who can be moved when a man looks at her, children are more important than women after all. He will want at least the children in your stomach."


    An Xia''er bit his lips. "Correct your words. No matter how miss Nangong looks, it''s not that men will be attracted to see her. Lu Bai said that he doesn''t like Nangong Kou Wei!"

 C849

    "Do you believe in men''s words?" Nangong Yanlie''s smile with silk meaning induces the most uneasy part of people''s heart.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anxier''s eyes are red. "I believe Lu Bai."


    "You believe in him, you love him, but he will take you back to your house slightly regardless of your feelings." Nangong Yanlie seems to want to break the relationship between her and Lu Bai. People all over the world know their love. They know that Lu Bai is a beloved wife. Their love is like a diamond.


    Dazzling!


    "Miss anxier, do you think so?" Nangong Yanlie continues to attack her, "why don''t you admit that, perhaps in the bottom of Lu Bai''s heart, anxier, you are not the most important. In his eyes, business strategy and interest struggle are the most important."


    "Don''t say..."


    Anxier lowered her head and clenched her hands.


    "Miss anxier, you should recognize the reality..."


    "I don''t think it''s up to you!" An Xia''er raised his head abruptly and stared at him with red eyes. "What qualification do you have for pointing your feet to other people''s feelings? I''m not happy. I''m not happy. I''m not happy. I''m right or wrong. I don''t need you to say any extra words here!"


    She also had a question in her heart. Why did Lu Bai take Nangong kuowei back to their residence? He ignored her feeling for a while, or did he just take Nangong kuowei back to end the dialectic meeting without telling her?


    An Xia''er has been comforting herself. Don''t think about it. It''s the most important thing to find a way back!


    If you have anything, you can wait until you see Lu Bai and ask


    But this man''s words, but stabbed her sad place!


    Nangong Yanlie saw that she didn''t hate Lu Bai for this, which made him a little confused. "Is that right? I hope you can stick to this idea all the time..."


    "I, why can''t I."


    An Xia''er''s eyes are sore.


    She hated this feeling, just like other people wanted to shake her heart, but she was locked here, and the only hope in her heart was that Lu Bai would take her back sooner or later.


    "I was thinking..." Nangong Yanlie looks at her eyes again, and looks towards anxier''s face, with eyes that make women afraid. "If you become a woman of another man, will you still love him? Or, Lu Bai doesn''t want to be occupied by other men? "


    An Xia''er''s heart was flustered. His face was white. He looked at him in horror. "You What do you want to do? "


    She shrank back and looked at the man''s eyes, her whole heart shaking.


    However, Lu Bai''s detention of Nangong Kou Wei and the news that Nangong Kou Wei was tortured there made Nangong Yanlie feel especially bad!


    When he was in a bad mood, he thought of an Xia''er who was hidden by him, a beautiful woman with the name of "Lady Lu Shao", as if all the beauty in the world was Lu Bai''s!


    Whether it''s the talent in intelligent technology or the gorgeous woman an Xia''er in front of her eyes, it seems that she is Lu Bai''s.


    "I suddenly feel that he has too much." Nangong Yanlie looks at this beautiful jade like face, his voice is deep and hoarse, "seizing is originally the means of the strong, miss anxier, do you think so?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No.


    Anxier looked at his near face, pale and shaking his head.


    "No?" Nangong Yanlie''s lips flashed with a brilliant smile, "do you remember what I just said? I''m in a bad mood these two days. I''d better not go against my words to make me unhappy. "


    "It''s none of my business if you''re not happy!"


    Enshrouded by the oppressive feeling imposed by this man, Asher was shaking. In his gloom, with a gorgeous breath, Asher felt that she was watched by a gorgeous demon, and would tear her up and devour her at any time!


    This is a man with a great identity and appearance, but still creepy!


    Nangong Yanlie looks at her timid face, her lips slowly close to her ears, and her voice is like the threat from hell Satan, "because I''m not happy It will eat you. "


    "Go away! Stay away from me! "


    An Xia''er is scared to push him.


    Get out of his arm and run to the door of the bedroom.


    Bang!


    Anxier shut the man out and leaned behind the door, panting desperately.


    "Shameless bastard..." Her pale lips trembled and her heart kept beating violently.


    No way.


    She must not let this man touch her.


    She is Lu Bai''s wife. She must not let other men dirty her body.


    But the sound of gradually approaching outside, the blood color lost on an Xia''er''s face again, she bit her lips, and began to tremble with all her heart, "no, don''t come here..."


    In the living room outside, Nangong Yanlie looks at the woman who is like a little elf and runs out of his arm and into the bedroom as fast as possible. His mouth rises higher.


    He walked slowly away from the armrest of the sofa, at a leisurely pace, towards the bedroom door.


    The leather shoes stepped on the thick wool carpet and absorbed all the sounds.


    Only his classical voice clearly encircles the air, with his aggressive courage. "Hum, miss anxier, haven''t you heard that hunters like to chase the escaped prey most? That will stimulate their desire for conquest, as well as their desire for violence. "


    As if I could imagine the bravery of the woman behind the door, Nangong Yan suddenly felt a joy that had never been felt before. His eyes were wildly beautiful and crazy. "Yes, it''s like a cheetah. The more a hare escapes, the more it likes it!"


    He came to the door and stood, "what do I have to do? It''s no use running."


    Inside, an Xiaer locks the door, leaves the other side of the door, and retreats, "no Don''t come here... "


    She should have run out.


    It''s a total mistake to run into the bedroom nearby, because she will have nowhere to escape.


    Outside Nangong Yanlie looked at the door she closed, her eyes were full of sinister things, and suddenly she said angrily, "no one has the right to close the door in front of me!"


    With his words falling -


    bang!!


    A loud noise.


    Nangong Yanlie opens the door violently.


    This retro style residence is trying to keep the same as possible. The door lock is not electronic lock. Destroyed by Nangong Yanlie, the ancient lock with gold-plated Xinyin was immediately opened!


    "Ah!"


    The legs were so scared that the flowers faded.


    An Xia''er looks at the man who comes in from the outside like a ghost. The flower looks pale. She turns around and runs back.


    The whole man fell to the ground when he lost his strength on his feet.


    "Those who run away will always fall." Nangong Yanlie looks at her and approaches step by step. "Miss anxier hasn''t heard of it?"


    She stares at the man in front of her, retreats and shakes her head. "Don''t come here. I''m a pregnant woman. You can''t be rude to me. You say you''ll help me to have a baby..."


    Nangong Yan''s sudden rage is frightening, and there is no sign of an outbreak of emotion.


    One moment ago, maybe he was a gentleman in Italy, and the next became a devil!


    Nangong Yanlie looks at anxia''er on the ground, his face calms down again, and he steps closer to her, smiling. "I promised, but if I didn''t perform, it depends on my mood."


    "Don''t you think it doesn''t count?" An Xia''er''s tears were filled with fear. "You are the head of Nangong family. You are a person with a high reputation in the society. Don''t you dare to be laughed at if you don''t speak? You are a despicable man, you are not a man! "


    At this time, in the eyes of an Xia''er, this man and Lu Bai are just like one sky and one earth.


    Only human character, Lu Bai has left him a hundred streets!


    Nangong Yanlie is not afraid of her criticism. "I have my word and my letter outside, but we don''t have to be so strict in private. Miss anxier, do you think so?"


    "No, you said as long as I signed the divorce agreement..."


    "I said you had no choice." Nangong Yan said fiercely, "if you don''t sign it, you have to sign it. If you don''t sign it, your child won''t be able to protect it. Of course, now you have signed it, I''m going back on my word. You can''t do anything about it."


    An Xia''er retreats to the corner, backs against the wall, and looks at Nangong Yanlie standing in front of her with wide tears.


    He stood aloof, blocking the light on anxier''s head and looking at her pale face.


    Anxier shook her head. "No, you can''t do this..."


    "I can." He said, "because I has the final say."


    He picked up an arm and threw her whole body on the side bed.


    An Xia Er is buffered by the bed sheet, the whole body shakes up, she is scared to get up quickly and plan to go down and leave the bedroom.


    But the next second Nangong Yanlie held her down and stopped her from escaping!


    "Let go of me! Let go of me! " Anxier tore at him.


    Nangong Yanlie puts her struggling hand beside her head, uses the advantage of height to hold her down, spits out evil words in her mouth, "I said, don''t say anything that makes me unhappy I will eat you. "


    "If you touch me, Lu Bai will kill you!" Cried anxier in horror, kicking him.


    Nangong Yanlie directly raised her knee, pressed her legs hard, and fixed her on the bed under him.


    "Let go, let go..."


    An Xia''er has pain in his four feet.


    Looking at the woman at his mercy, Nangong Yan''s lips moved a little, "before he killed me, I will take his wife first. Since he snatched you back one day, I have taken his woman..."


    "Asshole! Metamorphosis! No shame! "


    "Miss anxier, do you think it sounds very pleasant?" Nangong Yan fiercely suppresses the rebellious girl, licks her lips with bloodthirsty tongue and looks sinister, "this must be the biggest revenge for Lu Bai for me, right?"


    "You have to deal with Lu Bai. That''s your business." Anxier cried in a panic, "you have asked me to sign a divorce agreement. Maybe I will divorce Lu Bai later. What do you do to his ex-wife has nothing to do with him. What''s the use of doing this to me?"


    As long as this disgusting man can leave, she will do everything!


    Even talk about the divorce agreement she signed.


    Don''t want Nangong Yanlie just cold tunnel, "too naive, you think Lu Bai will let you go so simply? Not to mention the divorce agreement you and I signed, you still have his baby in your stomach. "

 C850

    "Then you should know! If you touch me, he will kill you sooner or later! " Anxia''s eyes are red and hate.


    "We are already mortal enemies." Said Nangong Yanlie.


    Anxier looked at the man''s murderous eyes, tears running down the corner of his eyes. "You just want to deal with Lu Bai, right? And, for your other plot? "


    Nangong Yanlie is surprised that an Xia''er knows that he has another plan. "Oh, it''s a surprise. Do you know that I have another plan? Yes, but wait for you to give birth to the baby. "


    His eyes swept her stomach like knives.


    It seems that I want to kill her and Lu Bai''s children every minute!


    The child got in the way of his plan and upset him!


    "Then get out of the way." Anxier looked at him with warning. "You dare to invade a pregnant woman of the first three months. Do you want her to miscarry?"


    "I''m in a bad mood now. I won''t mind if you fail, because default is not a big deal for me." Nangong Yanlie''s eyes follow her face and move to her body, "and you hurt her a little bit, which makes her suffer from sequelae and suffer in country Z. should I, as her brother, teach you a lesson here? Uh huh?


    An Xia Er pupil enlarges, "sequela? What kind of sequela? "


    "When mousse came yesterday, he brought a slight medical record." Nangong Yanlie reached out her fingers and scratched the soft skin on her neck, vaguely wandering, "you say, should I do something to you to be fair?"


    "She deserves it!" She attacked me first


    As she roared, she opened her face and shook off the hand.


    Under the pressure of Nangong Yanlie''s tall body, an Xia''er can''t move at all, and his wrist and legs are crushed by him. They hurt like broken bones!


    She began to understand that usually with Lu Bai, Lu Bai took care of her and would not put all her weight on her


    But it seems that Nangong Yanlie won''t take these into account. Yesterday, he was stimulated by the news brought by moose city. He was in a manic state. He said that if he hurt his wife, he would regret it?


    - he took his wife before he regretted it!


    "In the end, whether it''s for Lu Bai or my sister who was injured by you and has sequelae, miss anxier, I have to ''teach'' you a lesson!" Nangong Yan''s eyes are gloomy and her face is bent in her ear. "Otherwise, it''s hard to calm my anger!"


    "Stay away from me!" Anxier desperately put his head around and scolded, "NIMA abnormal!"! Beast! No shame! "


    Nangong Yanlie is a man with strong self-esteem. Hearing anxia''er''s disgust, he looks even worse.


    "You continue to scold, it seems that you are a woman who can''t remember the lesson!" He said lightly.


    But she clamped her hands together and grabbed an Xia''er''s collar with her free hands.


    The violence, the rebellion of Asher.


    Let his hormones rise even higher.


    Nangong Yanlie is not a man who will indulge himself, but he obviously feels that he has no restraint in front of this woman. He leans down and opens his mouth to her neck, biting and kissing violently.


    An Xia''er''s face was pale with fear.


    The strange breath of the man made her pupils tremble with fear. Her fingernails grasped him. "Let me go, don''t It''s disgusting Nangong Yanlie, let me go! "Ah!"


    The man''s teeth stabbed her in the neck, and she cried out in fright.


    The evil words were in her ear, "I warned you not to say anything that made me unhappy. It seems that miss anxier you want me to do this to you."


    ¡±Go away, don''t touch me. 1 "


    since anxier recorded, the only man who has skin ties is Lu Bai. Other men''s contact makes her feel hateful and full of physical and mental repulsion except terror!


    But Nangong Yanlie has been aroused evil fire by him. At this time, he wants to swallow this woman into his stomach. He is close to her two hands, and thick breath with his evil words sprays in an Xia''er''s ear, "did you just scold me for being a man? Do you want to try it? Look at me and Lu Bai... "


    PA!


    An Xia Er uses all his strength to draw a hand and slaps him hard on the face.


    The man was stunned, and five light red finger prints appeared on his face.


    But then his eyes darkened, just like watching the winter frost in the night, spreading inch by inch, till all pervaded and all the terrible things swallowed up!


    An Xia''er gasped and his voice trembled. "If you touch me again, I won''t be polite to you! Get away from me, smelly man! " She cried angrily with all her strength.


    Her hand was burning and painful, I don''t know if she was strong enough, and didn''t let this man taste a bit of shame!


    But Nangong Yanlie''s face is as rigid as a statue, as if there is no change. Only his eyes are fixed on anxier, and he starts to roar like a startling Scream:


    "woman, this is what you find yourself! I will let you taste the pain of hell! "


    He spoke Italian in anger.


    The voice also spoke of the man''s arrogant anger, and his pride that no woman dared to be rude and offensive!


    With the cry of an Xia''er, his actions are more ferocious to her clothes, which is bound to strip the woman''s shell layer by layer


    Outside the room.


    Joey and cherry stand on both sides of the door, listening to the movement inside. They have different expressions, but they are equally frightened.


    Qi Lei holds his hand tightly and rushes in directly -


    but in this way, his identity that they suspect will be exposed immediately!


    After that, he will not be able to stay with anxier to take care of her. Before Lu Bai''s people find her, anxier will face Nangong Yanlie alone.


    But don''t go in. What''s the meaning of his presence with anxier?


    Isn''t it to protect her and take care of her?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the back of the hand that prays for thunder to hold tightly, blue tendon is exposed.


    Next to Joey is also worried, but Joey is worried about Nangong Yanlie''s promise to help an Xia''er to have a baby. An Xia''er can''t bear the violence of a man in this month.


    If they lead an Xia''er to miscarry because of their little Lord, she will die, then things will be a lot of trouble later


    But even so, Joey didn''t bother.


    All they have to do is to listen to Nanlv Yanlie, and that''s all.


    "Dr. Joey." Next to him, praying for Lei to resist the mood of breaking into the door, he said, "is Nangong doing well in this way? Did he promise to help an Xia''er to have a baby? If Mr. Nangong causes her to miscarry, would she commit suicide? "


    Joey squinted at him. "What do you want to do? Remind you not to die. "


    "I just want to." Listening to the movement in the room, Qi Lei tried to keep his face unchanged and negotiated with him, "if something happened, would Mr. Nangong blame us for not reminding him afterwards?"


    Joey''s eyes are cold. "I won''t let you disturb the little Lord''s interest. "


    " after all, Mr. Nangong should be impulsive to listen to the news. " Qi Lei had some time in Nangong family. He was angry at Nangong Yanlie, who was calm and evil. He also understood, "I want to remind him Is it also the responsibility of his close relatives or servants? "


    "What? Want to save miss anxier? " Joey hummed, "you''re not from Lubai, are you?"


    "Where." "I''m loyal to Nangong family and Mr. Nangong. I''m just too considerate of Mr. Nangong and know that he attaches great importance to anxier, so I think I should remind him."


    "No!" Joey suddenly said, "the young Lord didn''t want her children. Now he has the interest to be close to her. No one can disturb him!"


    The pupil of praying thunder is enlarged again!


    It''s useless to talk to these people under Nangong Yanlie.


    These people will not care what Nangong Yanlie does, will never oppose Nangong Yanlie, or even agree with all his actions!


    "Dr. Joey." Kler came up, listened to the movement from the next anxier''s room, frowned and said, "little Lord, he..."


    Joey said, "little Lord is busy now. What''s up?"


    Kler raised his mobile phone. "Miss Guanchun called and said that there are people coming from Xilai. If you have any questions, you need to find the owner."


    "Tell him later, young Lord is in the mood now..."


    When I saw the opportunity, I immediately knocked on the door of an Xia''er''s room, opened my voice and shouted, "Mr. Nangong! Mr Nangong! Something urgent! "


    Joey shook his shoulder. "What are you doing? Who let you disturb Shaozhu? Shut up! "


    When he didn''t hear Joey, he continued to knock at the door. The sound was higher than the sound, until he wanted to break the interest of the men inside. "Mr. Nangong, please come out! Something urgent is coming! "


    ¡­¡­


    In the room.


    Nangong Yanlie hears the voice outside. His reason recovers a little bit. He stops kissing anxier. But when his reason recovers, his mood is even worse!


    An Xia''er''s face is pale, tears are glistening and dripping, and she is pitiful and beautiful!


    Such a woman really makes him want to possess it, make her become himself, and only have fun with him later


    "Don''t come here Don''t... "


    Anxia''er pulled his messy clothes and stepped back from him, shaking his head, scared to death.


    Nangong Yanlie looks at her and listens to the voice of praying for Lei Haotian outside. His brow is severely wrinkled again.


    "It''s really annoying, your classmate." Nangong Yanlie looked at her anxia''er in fear, and said darkly, "sure enough, he is the person over there, Lu Bai? I''m afraid I''ll beat you? "


    "Don''t Don''t touch me... "


    Anxier has empty pupils.


    It''s like a delicate doll scared to death. It just shakes its head and can''t react any more.


    Nangong Yan stroked her face with a fierce hand and smiled cruelly. "Remember what I said last time, when you cried, it was the most beautiful. Compared with making you laugh, I like to see you cry and beg me."

 C851

    "No." An Xia''er''s lips moved pale. "You go away..."


    Nangong Yanlie looks at her snow-white shoulder and reaches for her hand. Anxia''er''s shoulder trembles even more. Nangong Yan stops for a while in the air, and then directly pulls the clothes under her shoulder, "don''t worry, we have time. Next time, find a better atmosphere to make you mine."


    Different from Lu Bai''s fiery passion hiding under the iceberg, a man with a strong sense of self abuse, Nangong Yanlie sometimes doesn''t like to keep his sense. He is a crazy and dangerous man in his bones.


    - that''s why he''ll be calm for a while, and then he''ll suddenly roar out of fear!


    He knows that according to the current situation, he shouldn''t give a hand to an Xia''er, at least let her have a baby first But on the other hand, he did not want to be bound by reason. He wanted to do whatever he wanted regardless of the consequences.


    Take possession of the woman.


    He just wanted to do anything to occupy the woman first.


    "Why?" Anxia''er''s tears rustle, "why do you want to be so hateful, why do you If you want to be the enemy of Lu Bai, you should bury the drugs in the "Purple garden" of Lu''s family first. It''s all right for him to fight back against you. "


    Whether it is the acquisition of GK international, or other


    Why does this man hate Lu Bai.


    Obviously, his behavior is the worst!


    Lu Baicai is the most wanted to kill him!


    Nangong Yanlie''s fingers lift a strand of her hair and gently lift it up, enjoying the touch of her smooth hair slipping through his fingers. "Why do you want to ask me to always be hostile to him? That''s because I have an endless account with Lu Bai. The first account is miss anxier. I swear to you that I will get it! "


    He had an evil mouth and kissed her hair between his hands.


    Anxier is close to the wall at the corner of the bed. "No, I''m not yours..."


    "Sooner or later it will be mine." He said, "I said on the" gambling king "in S City, you are Mrs. Lu Shao, but you will not be in the future."


    "I''m not yours..." Anxier repeated this sentence, trembling all over.


    "As for my other account with Lu Bai." Nangong Yanlie comes to an Xia''er''s face, looks at her with those evil but beautiful and dangerous black eyes, and asks her in a low voice, "what do you think of my eyes, miss an Xia''er?"


    An Xia''er doesn''t know the meaning of his problem.


    But before that, she said something that made him unhappy, which caused his violence. She was afraid.


    "Very Beautiful. " She said in fear.


    "Pretty?" He smiled, "just like this?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anxier was shivering all over.


    Although Nangong Yanlie has black eyes, if you look carefully, you will find that one of them has a lighter color


    He pointed to his pale eyes. "I''m blind now, miss anxier, when I was in the capital of state Z, Lu Bai did it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Xia''er looks at his clear eye.


    I saw his upper eyelids and lower eyelids. Looking carefully, there was really a faint trace.


    But after a good medical recovery, we can''t see this defect without looking carefully.


    "This is the artificial eyeball that will be surgically implanted later." Nangong Yanlie said, "although I can find another real eye for me to implant, but I refused, because I will always remember the pain Lu Bai gave me! And take revenge on him! "


    His face is black and ferocious!


    It seems that only when the other party dies can he let go of his anger!


    In an Xia''er''s stunned face, Nangong Yanlie put on his gloves. "As for miss an Xia''er, you are the first booty I took from him."


    Then he left the bedroom.


    A drop of tears, once again from the eyes of an Xia''er, his cheeks were burning with tears.


    An Xia''er knows that the relationship between Lu Bai and Nangong Yanlie will never be over.


    Lu Bai is the enemy who blinded him with one eye!


    And for Lu Bai, it''s a hate to take his wife!


    As soon as Joey and Keller catch him, Nangong Yanlie opens the door and comes out.


    "Little Lord?" Joey looked at his terrible face. "It''s the door he knocked on. I think he''s just a saucer. Kill him!"


    Nangong Yanlie is interrupted by the beauty''s interest. He stares at the praying thunder in front of him. His face is very calm!


    But the calmer he is, the more terrible he is!


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Nangong." When I saw him coming out, I quickly lowered my head to protect myself. "I didn''t mean to disturb you. Just now, Dr. Joey received a call from Miss Guan Chun saying that Xilai is coming. I need to find the young master Dr. joy insisted on not disturbing the little Lord''s interest, but I don''t think so. "


    "Oh, why not?" Nangong Yan''s eyes were full of bloodbath, and he wished that he could blow the thunder to the living.


    "I know that the affairs of Xilai must be very important to Mr. Nangong." "I think such an important thing must be informed to you in a timely manner. For you, pleasure must be secondary. I just don''t think it''s the same as Dr Joey! "


    Looking at Nangong Yanlie''s face, Joey pressed his shoulder hard. "Shut up!"


    "Ah! Light, light! "


    I pray that the fingers that Lei just picked up are not good, and the whole arm on the shoulder is followed by pain.


    Nangong Yan snorted fiercely, and his mouth was slightly crooked. "Then you listen to me now. Here, pleasure sometimes comes first, because I seldom have a strong interest in a woman."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I''m wrong, Mr. Nangong. Please forgive me."


    Nangong Yanlie glanced at the tail finger he put on. "I didn''t order someone to put on your finger, is it Guanchun?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes. "


    "Next time, I''ll have your fingers separated again!" Nangong Yanlie is like a bloodthirsty Shura, cool and ruthless.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I see. No next time. " It''s because of the bright and cheerful person, and his face is white.


    Next time, he can''t remember in this way Stop Nangong Yanlie from making a move to anxia''er.


    Pray for thunder to feel bad!


    Can not wait for him to worry about what, next to Nangong Yanlie put out his hand to Joey, "give me the knife."


    Joey seemed to know what he was going to do, and respectfully put a letter carrying scalpel in Nangong Yanlie''s hand.


    I pray Leigang raised his eyes and saw a flash of cold light in the air!


    "Ah!"


    Blood spilled from the shoulder of praying thunder!


    Qi Lei kneels on the ground, screaming. The scalpel is inserted into his shoulder, and the blade is completely submerged.


    Nangong Yanlie looked at him indifferently, "but this lesson, or to you."


    Drop this word, Nangong Yanlie is accompanied by Joey and Keller, go down.


    I pray that Lei''s eyebrows will turn into a ball, and his face will suffer without any color of blood!


    He put the scalpel in his shoulder, bit his teeth, and stood up with one hand on the doorframe, shaking, "hateful..."


    She walked into the room unsteadily. When she found the bedroom, an Xia''er was leaning on the foot of the bed with her trembling arms. Her clothes were a little messy and her face was expressionless.


    Prayed for thunder to calculate the time, thought Nangong Yanlie should not succeed


    ¡°¡­¡­ Xia''er, are you ok? "


    He said in a weak voice, supporting the doorframe.


    Anxier didn''t respond, as if thinking about Nangong Yanlie''s words just now. Lu Bai blinded one of his eyes, and the man had already stared at her Is her chance to escape slim?


    Sometimes people can be strong in adversity, relying on that trace of hope!


    When hope is fading, people''s spiritual strength will become fragile.


    Pray for thunder to come to bed and sit on the ground feebly, "don''t be sad In the morning, I told you to be careful of Nangong Yanlie. You should be eaten by a dog. It''s no big deal. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Lu Bai. Anxier''s lips wriggled. "Will he come?"


    "Of course."


    "Why not now." An Xia''er''s eyes are dull.


    "This place must be hard to find, Mr. Lu. They need time, but you can rest assured." Pray thunder to say again, "isn''t there a saying, a little later together, may become a good surprise."


    Anxier can''t understand this kind of chicken soup now. She lost her mind and said, "will he not want me anymore? Give up on me? Don''t love me? For example, he was interested in Nangong kouwei? "


    Has Lu Bai abandoned her?


    "Don''t think about it!" Qi Lei clenches his teeth, and his anger wakes him up. "Lu Bai would promise to let me go if he risked letting go of my commercial dish You must be very important to him, more important than you think. Xia''er, he must love you very much. You support him. "


    Anxier''s tears fell from her cheeks.


    Think about her and Lu Bai from marriage, to after marriage, from lavender in summer home in D City, to their honeymoon in France.


    Scene after scene, so beautiful, like marshmallows, will grow sweet to the marrow.


    It''s so beautiful, as if it''s a picture that will appear in the movie. It makes people wonder if there was such a sweet and happy time


    Anxia''er raised her eyelashes a little bit. From the dim tears, she saw that Qi Lei''s body fell to the ground a little bit. Half of her body was full of blood, and a knife was deeply tied on her shoulder!


    "Pray for thunder?" Her eyes moved. "What''s the matter with you? Pray for thunder! "


    An Xia''er''s soberness and cry did not wake up Qi Lei.


    On that day, Qi Lei bled a lot and passed out.


    After Nangong Yanlie left the "Mogu residence", the "Mogu residence" changed from the afternoon glow to dusk, and the lights in the residence were on fire.


    In the corridor, the blue and gray skirt is flying with the exquisite shoes.


    "Miss anxier, do you run so fast regardless of your health?" Two maids were after her, warning in their tone.


    In spite of the maid''s cry, anxier rushed to where joy was.


    Joey is in his Infirmary, in a white coat, sitting at a table with a medical book.


    "Why do you have to do this to pray for thunder?" Anxier rushed to the door of the infirmary and stood, "even if I hate him and blame him, you don''t have to treat irrelevant people like this!"


    Joey took a look at the messy clothes and the long hair of an Xia''er.


    He took his eyes back and looked at the book. "That''s what he asked for."


    Cold temper.


    There is no doctor''s sense of responsibility and helping the wounded and the dying. It''s totally different from Doctor Chen who has been diagnosed for anxier.


    "Then go and help him now!" An Xia''er is open

 C852

    That night, for a simple operation, Joey just took out the knife that Nangong Yanlie had put in, stopped the blood, sewed the wound, and hung two bottles of elixir on it!


    Joey took off the sticky gloves and white coat stained with blood, put on the clean white coat handed by the maid, and came out to an Xia''er and said, "if you answer an hour ago, my medical skill is not for saving people! Prepare to say, do not save others now! "


    He is only Nangong Yanlie''s personal doctor now!


    Anxier clenched her teeth. "Then you are not worthy to be a doctor."


    Joey, totally unconcerned by anxier''s sarcasm, warned, "let him remember this lesson. Next time he dares to make trouble in Shaozhu''s interest, I promise that Shaozhu will stab him in the heart."


    It''s as easy as killing an animal.


    Human life is not worth mentioning at all in the eyes of those people whose rights and interests are supreme!


    An Xia''er''s shoulders are shaking, his face is pale, and his whole heart is in fear.


    Until Joey went far away, she was still standing at the door, unable to move. Today, Nangong Yanlie''s behavior made her see something called despair. She knew that if it wasn''t for praying for thunder, she would be


    When anxier went in, he was lying on the operating bed with a pale face and pain.


    "Damn, that Joey..." Praying for Lei''s pale lips, holding his hands to death, "deliberately not to give me anesthetics, it''s really fucking life to operate on me Wait for me. Don''t let him fall into my hands one day. Fuck... "


    Operation without anesthetics, raw and cut meat.


    It''s more painful than when you get hurt!


    "I''ll go to him and give you painkillers!" said anxier


    "Summer!" "Don''t go. He didn''t want to treat my wound It''s a blessing to be able to help me with the wound. "


    Anxier went back to bed and looked at him with red eyes, "what can I do..."


    She didn''t want to see what happened to anyone around her, especially for her.


    "You don''t have to do anything." Qi Lei looks around his eyes and says, "Xia''er, if you can worry about me, it''s my creation. I let you down. I joined Nangong family. In this way, you will let Joey operate on me. I should thank you."


    Even here, there may be monitoring.


    There are some things they can''t say here.


    That night, an Xia''er was lying in bed, holding herself tremblingly.


    Even if you close your eyes, you can''t sleep for a long time. Your long eyelashes are like the wings of a butterfly flapping in the rain, thinking of Lu Bai. But once you close your eyes, Nangong Yanlie will come out again.


    When Nangong Yanlie returned to Nangong family, people from Xilai had been waiting in the main hall of the castle.


    Nangong Guanchun is entertaining guests. In the center of the seat is a young man in a white suit. He has the unique deep eyebrows of South Asians, brown eyes and golden eyes. He has an unspeakable refinement in his beautiful face. Standing behind him are two attendants.


    It''s easy to see that it''s not ordinary people.


    "When will Mr. Nangong arrive, Miss Nangong II?" He said in English, "we came here today with the words of his highness euferio and picked up the people. We are leaving tonight."


    "A little peace, gentlemen." Nangong Guanchun, holding a white fluffy fan, smiled softly. "Just now I have called. My brother should be coming soon. After all, my brother will never neglect the news about Prince yuferio."


    "But it''s worthy of being one of Prince ufario''s confidants." Guanchun of Nangong gently fans a white fan with gold thread, a group of elegant noble gold like, "you should be the youngest of the twelve riders in Xilai palace, right? It''s amazing. "


    "Miss Nangong, thank you very much." "But I don''t like people saying I''m young," said Samuel, with a soft voice and a silky isolation


    "Oh, I''m sorry." Nangong Guanchun blocked his lips with a fan and smiled again. "I have no intention of belittling him. I''m just admiring Mr. Samuel for his youth and success. He not only won the honor of one of the twelve riders in the Xilai palace, but also was deeply trusted by yuferi to the prince. It''s too much."


    "Is Nangong''s second daughter remarkable?" He said, "it''s said that Mr. Nangong took the property from your dead husband''s house. You should hate Mr. Nangong, right? It''s hard to fail. Now miss Nangong II is loyal to Mr. Nangong. She just wants to gain his trust and take back everything of your dead husband? "


    The red lips raised by Nangong Guanchun stopped.


    People in Xilai know that her late husband''s family property was taken away by her brother


    Worthy of the royal family.


    "That''s why it''s said that a woman who can''t bear it should not be underestimated." Samuel was half praising and half pointing.


    Nangong smiled again and said, "no, I love my dead husband, but I also love my brother. I believe that his decision must be reasonable and beneficial to the family. Although I am the wife of my late husband, I am the second daughter of Nangong family. I obey all his decisions. "


    "Oh, yes." Samuel smiled. "That''s good."


    "What do you say?"


    "If Miss Nangong is following my guess, I advise you to give up." "Because you can''t succeed," said Samuel, "disobeying Nangong, the third Nangong lady who is now detained by Lu Bai in country Z, is the best example."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nangong Guanchun''s lips fell down, his hands tightened with the handle of the fan, and then he smiled, "it seems that Mr. Samar is indeed Prince yuferio''s confidant, and he knows the situation of all countries in the world."


    "Nature." He''s just two words.


    "Little Lord is back!" Said the maid at the door of the hall.


    Nangong Yanlie, accompanied by William and Keller, immediately came to the hall.


    "Is Samuel here?" Nangong Yanlie looked at the visitor with a smile of welcome. "Why, what''s the matter with yuferio?"


    "This..." Samuel took a look at the south palace next to Guan Chun.


    "Nangong Guanchun stood up knowingly," that elder brother, Mr. Samar, you can talk about it. I''m still busy in advance. "


    After Nangong Guanchun retired, Nangong Yanlie showed his hand, "Samuel, please sit down."


    "Mr. Nangong, I''ll make a long story short." When Samuel sat down, he said directly, "Your Highness euferior means to take her over now. I''m here to bring someone."


    Nangong Yanlie frowned. "I told him that she was pregnant. Now it''s not appropriate to send her to Xilai."


    "Let''s go to Shelley''s side." "For the child in her belly, perhaps his highness euferior has other ideas, but he is going to take her over now," said Samuel


    "I don''t agree." Nangong Yanlie said, "now send her over, she will never cooperate to do anything."


    He was reluctant to let that woman take away from him now.


    After all, he did everything he could to bring anxier out of country Z.


    Hearing that Samuel is going to take anxier to Xilai now, Nangong Yanlie''s mind is full of anxier''s face, and his heart is complex, sullen, unwilling, and a sense of incomprehension


    - anyway, he just doesn''t want that woman to leave him now!


    "We''ll find a way to do that." "Even if you find a doctor, you can wash her memory away. But yesterday, his highness euferio had a fight with the king again. Some people in the royal family have already had an opinion..."


    "With Fabrizio, it''s a small matter for him to hold down the rest of the members." Nangong Yanlie immediately said, "but I promised her that I would let her give birth to a child. If I send her to Xilai now, her child has an accident, and then blame me for not keeping my promise, I am also very difficult to deal with! After all, the celestines are going to give her to me, aren''t they? Do I have to make a good impression on her? "


    He discerned it cunningly, though he didn''t have to make a good impression in anxier now.


    "Oh, is Mr. Nangong such a sentimental person? It''s an accident." "You want to make a good impression in front of her, and even let her give birth to Lu Bai?" said Samuel


    Today, Nangong Yan, who just attacked anxier in the "Mogu mansion", has a thick skin and a decent smile, "of course, I occasionally talk about love."


    "But I cannot disobey your highness euferio''s words, I must take her." Said Samuel.


    "I said no."


    "Mr. Nangong." "You should know the temper of his highness euferio," said Samuel


    But Nangong Yan has a bad temper.


    Not only bad.


    And cunning!


    "I absolutely understand and respect what he means." Nangong Yanlie said, "but now she really can''t send it, because she was injured today."


    "Injured?"


    "Yes." Nangong Yanlie nodded, "but it doesn''t matter. I have a special doctor to look after her, but her injury is inconvenient to get on the plane. Samuel, you can call yuferio, I''ll tell him."


    Tear Maier thought for a moment, picked up the phone, went to the side to dial.


    As the Regent of the Xilai royal family, the man hated trouble so much that he didn''t even do anything to make a phone call in person. So Nangong Yanlie doesn''t call that friend often.


    When Samuel made a phone call, he immediately became extremely respectful and humble, and said something in the English with a Xilai accent.


    Nangong Yanlie''s fingers are knocking on the table made of mica. His eyes are dark and his fingertips seem to have the touch of anxier''s skin, which is beautiful and soft.


    His tapping fingers stopped, fingertips rubbing against each other, as if recalling the touch of the woman at the fingertips.


    "Mr. Nangong, please." Samuel got the phone and came to him.


    Nangong Yanlie answered the phone, "yuferio, I didn''t expect you would suddenly let someone come over Yes, she was injured today. She can''t go there Where, how can I perfunctorize you? I have just told Samuel the detailed reason. "


    The person in the telephone did not know what to say, Nangong Yan is fierce way, "what? You''re going to give her a pedigree test first? Rest assured, I will find you the wrong person, not to mention the photos of her childhood. Now the birthmark on the back of her shoulder can prove that she was the princess who was taken out of the palace of Xilai by the king''s relatives. "


    "It''s useless to talk about it, Nangong, except for the photos. I need more concrete evidence." The man on the phone said, "I don''t want to see any mistakes then."


    "If that''s the reason, there''s no problem." Nangong Yanlie said, "but it''s not necessary to send her to Xilai now..."


    ¡­¡­


    Nangongguan

 C853

    "The princess of Cyrus?" Nangong Guanchun looks back.


    "That''s what Shaozhu said when he was talking to people." The maid lowered her head.


    "I see. Step back."


    "Yes."


    The maid lowered her head and went down.


    Nangong Guanchun was shocked and bit his red lips. "So Mrs. Lu Shao is the princess of Xilai? No wonder my brother has to ask her... "


    Thinking of this, her face suddenly changed. "No, if that lady Lu Shao is Xilai''s princess, does Lu Bai know? If Lu Bai knew it, he would certainly rob that lady Lu Shao back and even go to Xilai to find her. "


    It will be sooner or later for Lu Bai to find him.


    But his brother is holding a princess. Is it really OK?


    After that, if Mrs. Lu Shao returns to Xilai as a princess, she will not blame Nangong family or his brother once imprisoned her?


    Nangong Guanchun thought about this problem. After returning to the room that night, she could not calm down. She was worried that what his brother did would bring disaster to Nangong family. However, she dared not talk to her brother about this problem!


    After all, she let her servants eavesdrop on the news!


    "Miss Guanchun." A bodyguard is knocking outside.


    "What''s up!"


    Nangong Guanchun opens the door anxiously.


    The bodyguard outside said, "the second person sent to Z country to save miss kouwei lost contact again."


    Nangong Guanchun''s face stiffened instantly.


    "Do you want to continue sending people?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nangong Guanchun is biting his lips.


    Looking at this situation, it''s useless to remember how many people were sent in the past. Lu Bai did let people keep a close eye on Nangong Kou Wei.


    Just as Nangong Yanlie hid anxier in a place that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    Although Nangong Guanchun does not usually agree with Nangong Koumi''s style of conduct, whether it is the same cruel psychology and behavior as her brother, or whether she is willing to approach the married Lu Bai.


    However, Nangong Kou Wei is her and Nangong Yanlie''s sister, and Nangong Guanchun will naturally try to get her rescued.


    When the bodyguard saw her, he said, "miss Guanchun, excuse me..."


    Nangong Guanchun''s red lips were loosened. For a while, he lowered his head slightly. "No, forget it, no matter how many people he sent, there is no need to waste Nangong family''s hands. Wait for your brother''s orders! "


    Originally, a lot of things were made by Nangong Kou micro Thinking that anxier is the princess of Xilai, Nangong Guanchun is more anxious!


    What crime is it to imprison a princess of a country?


    The next day, Nangong Yanlie''s car came to the outside of the "Mogu mansion" again in the morning fog.


    Joey and the maid came out to meet, "little Lord!"


    "And she?"


    "Still sleeping." Joey followed Nangong Yanlie''s steps in and said, "this time is still early. She didn''t wake up so fast. She is sleepy recently. She won''t wake up until about 10 a.m."


    Qi Lei was injured last night. It''s impossible to get up. Naturally, he''s not there.


    When Nangong Yanlie comes to an Xia''er''s bedroom, she turns on the light, and the eyelids of an Xia''er who is sleeping excitedly move. She lies on her side on the soft couch, curls up, and spreads her hair on the pillow, forming a sharp contrast with her soft white face.


    Joey and the maid stayed out knowingly.


    "Well..."


    In her sleep, anxier whispered.


    Last night, she didn''t fall asleep. In the later half of the night, she was sleepy. With the cause of her injury, she was so tired that she couldn''t wake up and didn''t know the person she was afraid of. She was standing in front of the bed and staring at her.


    Nangong Yanlie looks at her for a while, his eyes darken.


    Think of his fingertip touch last night, and look at anxier''s beautiful face, beautiful chin, cherry red lips He slowly stretched out and pinched her chin.


    And the soft beauty of imagination.


    As if driven by a magic, he sat down beside the bed, bent down, and approached her lips


    ¡°¡­¡­ I love you. "


    An Xia''er is dreaming.


    Nangong Yanlie stops in front of her lips, and her mind condenses in a moment!


    "I believe you Whatever your purpose I believe you... " Anxier mumbled, "so don''t leave me."


    Nangong Yanlie looks at anxia''er and listens to her words. A sense of namelessness rises in his heart.


    For a second, he almost thought she was talking to him.


    Looking at an Xia''er''s sleeping face, Nangong Yanlie stops stealing jade and incense. He sits straight at her, and his eyes move from her face to her hair and the quilt on her body -


    in fact, this woman is his, not bad!


    Being his woman is certainly not inferior to being Lu Bai''s woman. What can she refuse?


    Joey was outside, wondering if he was going to spend a few hours.


    The door suddenly opened!


    "Little Lord..."


    No sooner had Joey made a noise than he froze.


    Only saw Nangong Yanlie''s mouth angle hangs the suspicious radian.


    He''s laughing?


    ¡­¡­ Seems to be in a good mood?


    "Little Lord." Joey said, "don''t worry, I''ll keep it. No one will disturb me."


    Nangong Yanlie spread out his hand and put a long hair on it. "Take a plastic bag and put it up."


    "This is..."


    "Euferio needs to give her a pedigree first." Nangong Yanlie said, "I won''t let people take her over now, let them take her hair to do fate verification."


    "OK."


    Joey''s going to catch up with Asher''s hair.


    Nangong Yanlie stood for a while, then said, "and look at her!" I''m done. I''m down with Keller.


    After that, Joey was stunned. Their young master came here just to take a hair of anxier? If you call Mingming, he can send it! Or...


    Thinking of this, Joey looks back at the direction of the door of the anshael''s room.


    Little Lord wants to come here Look at her?


    Aware of this, Joey took a breath and quickly went to get the plastic bag to hold anxier''s hair.


    In the room, after the lights were off, peace returned.


    "I''m afraid Don''t go... " An Xia''er frowns deeper and deeper. She is anxious in her sleep. "Help me out of here Lu Bai.


    Outside the "Mogu mansion", Nangong Yanlie''s car left in the morning fog.


    In the car, his gloved fingers rested on his chin, and there was a subtle arc around his mouth.


    "Whatever the purpose Believe it? " He read the woman''s words, "who are you saying ''I love you''?"? Lu Bai? Or dream of someone else? "


    No matter who anxier dreamed of, the woman said that in front of him, and only he heard it.


    He can hide her tenderness at that moment and take it for himself.


    Nangong Yanlie suddenly felt that he liked the tenderness of the woman just now It''s just the unconscious side of her sleep.


    After anxier woke up, it was 10 o''clock in the morning.


    The morning sun dispelled all the mists, showing the flowers blooming in spring in the garden, and the air was sweet.


    "Miss anxier, would you like something else to drink?" The maid asked her by the side.


    An Xia''er is caressing her stomach. It''s almost three months. Her stomach is getting up a little bit. Her appetite is getting better and better. She doesn''t even repel the pollen in the air!


    If she is in Jiulong villa, she will be able to do experiments secretly. Her nose is better than Jingjing and Xiaowen, and she can get the experimental results more efficiently!


    Ah, damn Nangong Yanlie!


    "Miss anxier?" Seeing that she didn''t respond, the maid added.


    "Milk tea, pour another cup." Anxier didn''t return.


    That''s when the maid went.


    Qi Lei bled too much yesterday. His fingers hurt his shoulders. I don''t think he will be able to stay in bed for several days.


    Thinking of this, an Xia''er frowns deeply again. It''s more difficult for her to go out without more help! ¡ª¡ªAnd she can''t just wait for Lu Bai''s people to find her. They have to think about going out!


    After having tea in the morning, an Xiaer came to the room where Qi Lei was.


    He did not look very well.


    "How are you?" Asked anxier.


    "Xia''er......"


    Pray for thunder to open his eyes.


    "Don''t get me wrong, I''ll ask Joey to help you with your injuries yesterday, because there are fewer servants here. I just want to have more people to serve me!" said anxier knowingly


    "Is it I see. " Qi Lei also responded to a seemingly bitter smile, "thank you."


    "I didn''t forgive you for what you did." An Xia''er purses her lips.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I came to take care of you, to repay your kindness. " "But now it seems that I owe you another favor."


    "Then take good care of your injuries and serve me!" An Xia''er just went out.


    If she doesn''t leave, she''s afraid that her mood will collapse.


    Maybe it''s a man with a good constitution. Two days later, Qi Lei got out of bed.


    In the garden, without walking for a while, Qi Lei sat down in a white face because of the wound problem, "no way If you go any further, you will fall down. "


    "I didn''t let you get up now." "You should lie down for a few more days. I''ll try my own way these days," said anxier


    "Let''s talk about this place first." Qi Lei covers the wound and squints under the morning sun. "Xia''er, didn''t you say it at first, as if you had heard about this place? Do you remember? "


    "No." "I said it just like, maybe not. It''s probably the building in the movie or the name of the public."


    "Ah."


    Qi Lei sighed and looked around.


    The two maids, cold faced, stood not far away and stared at an Xia''er and Qi Lei, who were speaking alone.


    An Xia''er looks at the garden of the mansion. "However, I remember Nangong Yanlie said two days ago that the mansion is under his name now. Let''s not think about running away..."


    "What do you mean? Not under his name before? " I heard it very quickly.


    "It should be." "Maybe it''s his new place," said anxier


    "Shit, I''ll tell you that I''ve been in their Nangong family for some time, but I haven''t heard of it."


    "If it''s new and invisible, it''s hard to find it." An Xia''er said, "if outsiders can find out, they can only check the houses owned by Nangong family, and Nangong Yanlie often goes to places But Nangong Yanlie doesn''t come here often now. It''s estimated that this is the reason why Lu Bai hasn''t been found. "


    "Damn, he came here in the evening and in the morning twice. It''s true

 C854

    "Oh, that''s good!" Qi Lei immediately breathed a sigh of relief, "otherwise you will be forced, and I will be killed by your husband when I go back."


    An Xia''er smiled helplessly, "it''s hard for you. If you didn''t knock on the door that day..."


    "Don''t mention it. Next time there is such a situation, I don''t think there will be a chance to knock on the door. Next time you should avoid being in the same room with him."


    "I know." "By the way, after Joey operated on you that day, I thought of a way to get his cell phone."


    "Say it!" Pray for thunder to look up immediately.


    "It''s not ideal to sneak into him and steal, and his cell phone is almost never put down." "But when he treated you that day, his white coat was stained with blood. He would change it in time after the operation. When he first changed it, his mobile phone must still be in the coat of the white coat. You can get it at that time."


    Pray for Lei to think, "what should I do if I am caught by him on the spot?"


    "So I''ll get it!" An Xia''er''s eyes are firm, "he can''t do anything about me even if he catches me. It''s amazing that it will be harder to steal next time, but I can''t wait..."


    She has nightmares these two days. I don''t know if she is pregnant.


    She dreamed that Lu Bai came to save her, but she just came to see her, said a few words to her, and left again Without taking her away, she could not bear the unease.


    Infirmary.


    Joey looked at her bloody fingers and frowned. "I don''t know. I thought you were doing servants when you married Lu Bai. Otherwise, why do you pick flowers? That''s not what you should do."


    "Boring! Want to find something to do! " An Xia Er fire big tunnel, "can''t?"


    "Warn miss anxier you, I don''t care about you if you are hurt. No one cares about you!"


    "Dare you not, Nangong Yanlie will let you go?" Anxier also looked at him coldly, "deal with the wound for me!"


    Joey stares at her.


    Anshael also stared at him.


    At last, Joey took the medical equipment plate, which was basically for oral treatment, and began to treat the wound for anxier with a cold face.


    The wound is not deep, but it''s a little long. It''s estimated that it''s the thorn of rose.


    "Ah!"


    An Xia''er suddenly cried with pain.


    Joey looked at the blood splashed on his sleeve because of anxier''s disorderly movement and frowned. "I hate people getting blood on my clothes. If you want me to take care of your wound, don''t move."


    "It''s you who do it lightly. I hurt. I can''t move." Anxia''er cried with shaking hands, and then laughed sarcastically, "besides, you are still a doctor for fear of blood getting on your clothes? How ridiculous! "


    "I''m not a doctor. You don''t have to judge me, miss anxier." Joey didn''t have a normal doctor to maintain his reputation, and he said rudely, "but if you don''t cooperate with me, I won''t help you with the wound. You tell the little Lord I will tell you the truth."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Xia''er is biting her teeth. Her eyes can turn into a knife. She is the first one to kill the doctor who has no medical ethics.


    And Nangong Yanlie, the beast pervert!


    After Joey had bandaged up the wound, the maid came back with another clean white coat, "Dr Joey."


    Just like the operation to pull out the knife, Joey seemed to hate being soiled. He immediately took off the clothes stained with blood, put them aside and put them on clean ones.


    After Joey went out, the maid came to take Joey''s white coat and said to anxier, "miss anxier, you don''t have to pick any flowers you want in the future. You are doing extra work."


    "Finished?" Anshael stood up and said, "when you have finished, please do your part, such as respecting the guests and the host''s friends, and being a maid''s part, right?"


    After satirizing the maid, anxier also walked out of the infirmary.


    See, this is the difference between the maids and Jingjing. The maids here are not polite!


    But no matter what anxier satirizes them, the maid doesn''t pay attention, because in their eyes anxier is Nangong Yanlie''s prisoner, so they take Joey''s clothes and send them to him.


    Joey came to the monitoring room of "Mogu mansion" and checked the internal condition of "Mogu mansion" every day.


    There are two people in the monitoring room who are watching for 24 hours.


    "Is there anything?" Joey asked.


    "No." Two humanity.


    "Keep an eye on it. Except for the people at the police station, any suspicious people who are near or passing by the" Mogu mansion "should not be taken lightly." Joey squinted. "After all, to prevent someone from finding this way."


    "Yes."


    Joey looks at the picture on the monitor.


    There are only a few scenes outside the "Mogu residence", occasionally patrolmen on police motorcycles pass by, but they are not close to this "Mogu residence", and they pass directly when patrolling.


    With the blue light of the monitor in Joey''s eyes, he admired their young master''s meticulous thoughts. Perhaps no one would think that this "Mogu mansion" is a property of the Roman government, right?


    ¡­¡­ It''s just that they recently bought it from the government in the dark.


    The most solid defense of this "Mogu mansion" is that it is on the government''s territory, and there are Italian police patrolling. How many people can think that their little Lord will hide anxier on the government''s territory?


    It''s like a gangster hiding in a police station.


    The police will not search their own home if no one else can find them.


    Once in a while, Nangong Yanlie will go to the church to sit. Although he has no benevolence, he will see the place where the common people love to pray.


    Nangong Yanlie sat in the front row of the church like a private party, looking at the cross in front of him. From the time when he had no idea to now, he seemed to have a bit of confusion.


    "Father, there you are." He opened his lips slowly.


    William will bring the priest here, "little Lord, here."


    In the holy place of the church, a strong Nangong Yanlie in black is in sharp contrast with her surroundings.


    The priest holding the Bible slightly saluted Nangong Yan, "good day, Nangong."


    Nangong Yanlie doesn''t seem to be in a bad mood.


    He looked at the cross at the end of the church in front of him and asked calmly, "what do those people usually ask you?"


    "Ask about life, life, faith, health and vexation, or parents and lovers, feelings and setbacks." The priest said, "Mr. Nangong, is there any confusion?"


    "Useful for you?" Nangong Yan said coldly, "do you have your own brain?"


    "Yes." The father said, "that''s why there is God. I''m just delivering the gospel for God."


    Nangong Yanlie didn''t speak. Under the mysterious black mirror, he couldn''t see his eyes.


    The black coat fell from the seat, the folded legs showed a strong shape, and the corners of the trousers were tied into the boots, which made the man look even bigger and more impressive.


    The hand on his knee, wearing a dark red jewel ring across his gloves, was shining with luxury and mystery.


    The young leader of Nangong family is violent, but he has great taste!


    The priest could see it.


    But it''s hard for such a person to change his mind.


    Looking at this man sitting here like Satan from hell, the God father said, "Mr. Nangong, if you have any questions, just say."


    "Heart, what is it?" Nangong Yanlie said, "or, is this kind of thing important? What will it bring to me?"


    "Why does Mr. Nangong ask?"


    "We should create and strive for everything we want." His face was sharp, and his words had the toughness of a conspirator. "What''s the use of God''s nihilistic existence? Do you often say to feel the existence of God with your heart and feel something that doesn''t exist? Does that mean that such a thing as heart is useless and boring? "


    "Mr. Nangong, the heart can let us feel everything, happiness, sadness, happiness, confusion And the joy of getting benefits, money, fame and wealth, and love. " The priest looked at the man and said, "heart is very important."


    "It''s thought." Said Nangong Yanlie.


    "The two words of thought in Chinese have a heart." The priest said, "only when you have a heart can you have a mind."


    Nangong Yanlie doesn''t know what Bai Xin means.


    But for a man like him, no matter what the problem is, he should take an objective view, use the means and the mind to get everything. As for the heart used to connect with the emotional aspect, he thinks it is not so necessary.


    In other words, in his sense, the heart represents the useless thing of emotion.


    And emotions can be a hindrance to machinations.


    When the priest saw that he didn''t speak, he asked again, "why does Mr. Nangong ask this question? What do you find in your heart? Or do you feel something that you never felt in your heart? Who is it? "


    Nangong Yanlie didn''t speak.


    "Are you happy, Nangong?" Asked the priest.


    "Happiness?" He read the words, "what''s happiness like?"


    The priest looked at the man standing at the top of the pyramid of money and power and thought, "I think for Mr. Nangong, if you don''t have everything you have now, you will still not be depressed, because there is something more important with you, and that is what makes you happy."


    "What is that?"


    "Mr. Nangong, we need to feel it with our heart."


    Hearing this word, Nangong Yanlie frowned again, "my heart is empty."


    The father said, "then fill it."


    "With what?"


    "The only thing that can fill our hearts is love." The priest put his hand on his chest. "Only when there is love can we be happy."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Love? "


    Nangong Yanlie read the word.


    I don''t think he thought of "I love you..." in an Xia''er''s dream that night She said the three words in a soft, low voice, and for a moment he felt his heart beating at a different frequency.


    That feeling, different from the past, is the feeling he never felt in a woman''s place.


    Think of this, Nangong Yan strong lips slightly hook up, that woman''s love can fill his heart?


    The priest looked at him with a smile and lowered his eyes. "It seems that you have an answer, Mr. Nangong. There are many kinds of love, family love, friends love, and lovers..."


    "It doesn''t matter." Nangong Yan smiled cruelly, "if you don''t have one, you can plunder it from some people."


    The priest was stunned.


    Surprised by the man''s words

 C855

    Liam was still staring at the priest, wondering if he was thinking of any protective measures, such as making the priest never reveal their little Lord''s words.


    The priest lowered his head and waited for the housekeeper to speak.


    For a moment.


    "You can go." Said William.


    "Yes."


    The priest lowered his head and stepped back slowly.


    Back at the back of the church, the priest immediately took off his robe and his back was wet with sweat. He closed his eyes and drew a cross on his chest. "Thank God for not giving me death."


    It seems that he picked up life from the God of death. Since then, this priest is the first priest in Italy who has talked about personal issues with Nangong Yanlie and is still alive.


    Nangong Yanlie left the church to go back to the car, lips slightly upward arc, beautiful and dark.


    William Leavy saw what he was thinking. "Young Lord, do you want to go to the ''Mogu mansion''?"


    "Set up my double." Nangong Yanlie said, "let''s go today."


    "Don''t worry, young Lord." "Your avatar is waiting for you at any time. When you leave, we will arrange him to sit where GK international or Nangong family can easily see. His back is similar to yours. As long as it is not close, it will never be recognized."


    This is Nangong Yanlie''s other hand.


    After taking anxier to Italy, he asked people to find someone similar to him. When he went to the "Mogu mansion", he sat in a special place and shifted his gaze


    Known as the biggest opponent and enemy of Lu Bai, Nangong Yanlie absolutely has this ability!


    By the time Joey returned to his room, the maid had returned the white coat he had replaced.


    He looked at the changed white coat and suddenly thought of his mobile phone in his pocket.


    He twisted his eyebrows and strode over.


    Pick up the white coat and pinch the pocket


    Empty!


    His face changed, and he thought of the situation of caring for anxier''s wound just now --


    "not good." He rushed out of the door and asked the maid outside, "where is miss anxier?"


    A maid said, "miss anxier should go back to his room."


    Joey said nothing and rushed over.


    In Asher''s room.


    She tried to pull up Lubai''s phone from Joey''s cell phone, but the phone kept saying, "I''m sorry, the number you dialed..."


    Listening to the English in it, anxier''s face was gray.


    Sweat on the forehead.


    After hanging up, she called again and again, and called Butler Wei, Secretary Qin, Desheng group and even Zhanqian


    Call all you remember.


    "Why, why..." Her hands trembled. "Why can''t you fight out? Why?"


    Why can''t she call the cell phone she took from Joey even if she hurt her hand?


    Why!


    Qi Lei looks at her, holds one hand tightly, and notices another bad situation, "Xia''er, maybe this Joey''s phone..."


    "No, No." Anxier shook her head and continued to broadcast and call the phone of Z country over and over again. "It''s impossible that she can''t make it. There must be something wrong."


    But she called all the professors and academicians of K University.


    I just can''t fight.


    An Xia''er knows that it''s not easy to get a mobile phone, and that Joey will find his mobile phone missing immediately. An Xia''er is worried, and tears begin to fall down. She refuses to give up and dials Lu Bai number:


    "get through, please Lu Bai, you connect me... "


    "Why, why..."


    "It won''t fail, it won''t!"


    "Summer, forget it." "Maybe Joey''s cell phone can''t be called out at all. The way to steal his cell phone seems too simple."


    "Miss anxier, you are very brave!" Joey''s angry words came.


    Pray thunder to turn round, see Joey is bringing two maids to come calmly.


    Obviously, it has been found that his cell phone was taken by an Xia''er.


    "Dr. Joey." Pray for thunder to fight quickly.


    "Shut up, you traitor." Joey said, "that''s your idea, isn''t it?"


    As soon as I see the mobile phone in anxier''s hand, and this situation, I don''t know if anxier steals Joey''s mobile phone.


    "No." Qi Lei tries to keep his position as much as possible, because there will be nothing wrong with an Xia''er. "I just came to see miss an Xia''er, and she took Dr. Joey''s cell phone. I just advised her not to call."


    "Don''t be a liar here. Do you really think your careful thinking can hide from us?" Joey said angrily, "get out!"


    Qi Lei looks at an Xia''er and purses his lips, so he has to go out first.


    Joey looks at Asher.


    An Xia''er didn''t make a call. He lost his leg. He knelt on the carpet. His eyes were loud and his cell phone fell on the ground.


    "Why, why don''t you fight out!" She bit her teeth. "Why?"


    "Hum." Joey said, "I''ll tell Shaozhu about your attempt to call from me. If Shaozhu is more strict with your supervision in the future, congratulations."


    "Why, why?"


    An Xia''er is holding on to the ground, tears are falling powerlessly.


    Joey picked up his mobile phone on the ground and looked at it. "Miss anxier, you are still in a good mood. You know the unlock key of my mobile phone. Do you remember to watch the opening action of my phone often?"


    His mobile phone is not DS brand either. Although the smart phones of Desheng group have gradually swept the global market, the people in Nangong Yanlie''s side will not naturally make the brand mobile phones of the enemy company of Nangong Yanlie.


    So it doesn''t rely on eye print, it''s a direct unlock number key.


    An Xia''er did watch many times when he called back, only to guess


    "You knew I would take your cell phone, didn''t you?" Anxier is biting her lips.


    "No, I didn''t expect you to be so bold." Joey said, "just for the sake of safety, Shaozhu avoids all the possibilities that you may divulge information. For example, the bodyguards and other servants here are not allowed to take mobile phones, only me. Of course, my mobile phone has been set to only dial the phone number of Shaozhu."


    ¡°£¡£¡¡±


    Anxier''s eyes widened sharply.


    He can only call Nangong Yanlie?


    Joey said, "miss anxier, get it? All that you have done is in vain! When you understand it, you should settle down and do nothing superfluous! " He turned to the two maids and said, "look at her!"


    "Yes, Dr. joy." The maid responded.


    An Xia''er is biting her lips. Tears are dripping on the back of her hand on the ground, which makes her cry worse.


    Helplessness invaded her whole body and mind.


    The phone won''t go out.


    No news from Lu Bai.


    Is she going to be locked here forever?


    Can''t change this situation


    "Why is this..." She burst into tears. "Lu Bai, where are you..."


    After Joey left anxier''s room, he called Nangong Yanlie as he walked back. "Little Lord, I have something to report to you You come in the afternoon? OK, I''ll wait for you to come. "


    After Nangong Yanlie came over this afternoon, he just smiled at Joey. "She likes to play like this. You can let her play and expose what she does."


    "Little Lord!" Joey said in surprise, "you can''t stand her like this. Even if she is taking my cell phone, you won''t treat her like that. She''s brave enough."


    "I want to get her, the princess of Xilai, as well as Xilai''s money, royalty and other resources." Nangong Yan takes a look at Joey. "Got it?"


    Joey immediately lowered his head. "Yes, I see..."


    "What will she do in the future, you will let her do it, understand?" "Nangong Yan strong cold way," your mobile phone can''t call out, what are you worried about


    "Yes, little Lord."


    Joey understood once again that their young master''s attitude towards Asher had changed.


    Clearly, it''s their young master who tells him that his task is to keep an Xia''er in mind and prevent all the possibilities that she will divulge information!


    - let her play now?


    Take his cell phone and don''t care?


    "Where is she now?" Nangong Yanlie takes a look at the ancient style hall in front of her eyes. There is no air of anxier. That woman will not stay in the room all day long?


    "Little Lord, she is in the garden now." Joey was angry at Nangong Yanlie, but he didn''t dare to speak.


    "Let''s go and see what the woman is doing."


    Nangong Yanlie stood up and walked to the garden with Joey.


    The sun is warmer in the afternoon, but it''s not as warm as an Xia''er''s heart.


    She sat in the garden chair, eyes looking at a place, not moving for a long time, eyes and heart empty.


    The sun sprinkled on her hair and body, like a layer of gold plating, Xianli is like a heavenly daughter, but there is no divine color on her face, like a beautiful doll.


    Since she took Joey''s cell phone in the morning but couldn''t call it out, her hope seems to be losing a little bit, because she can''t wait for Lu Bai for a long time, facing the "Mogu mansion" and Nangong Yanlie


    Like living in a wolf''s den, she can''t see the way out. She''s afraid that one day she will be swallowed up by that man!


    Qi Lei stood beside her and said for a long time. Looking at her, she didn''t respond. She was very worried Xia''er, that''s just a way. It''s no big deal to fail. Just think of another way. "


    Anxier didn''t speak.


    "But don''t do anything to hurt yourself in the future." Qi Lei looked at her hand stabbed by a flower when she was picking flowers on purpose. "If you have any idea in the future, let me do it. When you say you go to get Joey''s cell phone, I didn''t expect you to use this method..."


    Although this is the most direct way.


    But if you know that an Xiaer is going to scratch his hand, he won''t agree.


    "Lu Bai Will he come? " Anxier didn''t move.


    "Of course!" Qi Lei shouted hard. He was involved in nerves. His face turned white because of the pain of his shoulder injury Xia''er, you believe in Lu Bai. No matter how long you have to wait, don''t do anything these days. Wait for my injury to be better. "


    "What are you talking about?" Next to Joey, he said.


    Qi Lei looked back and saw that Joey was standing beside Nangong Yanlie. He stood up and bowed to the other side, "Mr. Nangong."


    Anxier was indifferent.


    In the afternoon, the sun is more colorful. When it shines on an Xia''er, Nangong Yanlie looks at her and thinks that she has never seen it before

 C856

    Prays for thunder to know, knocked on the door two days ago disturbed Nangong Yanlie, next time not so easy.


    He slowly lowered his eyes, blocking the uneasiness of the bottom of his eyes Yes. "


    In this case, we can''t even pay more attention to an Xia''er. We have to leave first.


    I can only hope that an Xia''er can take care of himself.


    Joey, after expelling ray from an Xia''er''s side, said to Nangong Yanlie, "that little Lord, talk to miss an Xia''er."


    Nangong Yanlie raised his hand and waved.


    It''s obvious that these people are in the way.


    After Joey retreats, Nangong Yanlie goes to an Xia''er''s side and looks at the direction of her vision. "Are you waiting for Lu Bai to come here?"


    An Xia Er looks at the direction in the distance, the end of the sky.


    Glass like clear but some empty pupil eyes, beautiful, but some empty.


    Nangong Yanlie raised his face with a clear outline, and drew a frivolous arc from the corner of his lips. "Although I don''t know why you are so loyal to Lu Bai, I don''t think it''s necessary. The so-called marriage is basically the cooperation between two people for a lifetime, but it can be restricted and protected by law. But in my opinion, this is the same as general business cooperation projects. Both parties of business cooperation projects also sign contracts, which also have legal effects and are subject to constraints and protection as well. "


    He said, "so what''s the difference between marriage and business cooperation? But cooperation should pay attention to the benefits of both sides. To put it plainly, it is good for everyone. If we lose this point as the premise, the contract will collapse, so interrupting this cooperation is a good choice for both sides. "


    Anxier didn''t move. I don''t know if she listened to the man next to her.


    "But now, miss anxier, what good will your marriage bring to both of you?" Nangong Yanlie is like a cunning hunter who lets the prey give up the struggle and brainwashes her like a tunnel, "you are pregnant with his child, but the doctor has diagnosed that it will bring great risks to your body. He did not take the child in your stomach for the sake of consideration, which is his selfishness; you love him, you are loyal to him, but he will slightly take back your two people''s world Jiulong villa, to You''re hurting your soul more than you can bear. "


    Knowing that nangongkouwei was detained in another place by Lu Bai, he deliberately told anxier that nangongkouwei had lived in Jiulong villa.


    An Xia''er''s fingers slowly grasped, and his eyes were determined to hold on to his belief


    However, Nangong Yanlie, as the leader of a financial aristocrat and the leader of GK, has certain control over the business community and people.


    The man beside sighed again, as if with sympathy for her. "The most incongruous thing is that you are here for him, waiting for him to save you, and where is he?"


    "Shut up..." Anxier bit her lower lip.


    "He tortures you physically and mentally." Nangong Yan said fiercely, "let a pregnant woman with his child sit here every day looking forward to seeing through, exhausted from lovesickness, from hope, to disappointment, to despair..."


    "I told you to shut up!" An Xia''er opened her eyes wide and couldn''t help it. Tears came out of her eyes. "I''m not disappointed. I''m not desperate. I''m still waiting for him. He will come..."


    "Miss anxier, you are comforting yourself." Nangong Yanlie wants to interrupt her reading of Lu Bai and thinks, "do you understand self consolation? It''s to find unreasonable reasons to make everything look reasonable, just to make yourself feel better."


    "It''s none of your business!"


    "You are deceiving yourself." Said Nangong Yanlie.


    "I said it''s none of your business. Shut up!" An Xia''er is roaring, tears are surging out.


    Why does this man touch other people''s spiritual bottom line?


    "You have to admit that Lu Bai doesn''t love you as much as you think." Nangong Yanlie came to her, leaned down and propped her hands on both sides of her rocking chair, looked at her eyes full of tears, "if he loves you so much, why did he do anything to save you?"


    "Because he doesn''t know where I am!" Anxier argued.


    "He knew that he should have guessed you were in my hands." Nangong Yan sharp lips cunningly moved for a moment, smile deep into the eye, "although I will never admit you in my hands."


    "He doesn''t know!" Anxier insisted.


    "He must know, or else he won''t let moose come and talk to me, will he?" Nangong Yanlie is pressing her heart string.


    "He didn''t know where I was hidden by you. He was looking for me. He didn''t give up on me!" An Xia''er angrily looks at the man who is going to break her heart step by step. "I won''t listen to you. You don''t have to stir up a quarrel!"


    "If he really loves you and cares about you, why didn''t he even give up all his self-esteem, identity and figure to beg me?" Nangong Yanlie said, "for example, come and kneel in front of me, ask me to let his wife go, and say," as long as I let you go, you can do anything for him "? Yes, just like when darongho took you under his wing. "


    "Shut up, I don''t want to hear you..."


    "It only shows that he loved you, but his feelings for you are not the same as when you were just married." Nangong Yanlie attacked her psychological defense line, "what he values now is his identity as Lu Bai, the president of the world''s first transnational technology group, his superior money and power, and the love and worship of countless women. He will not bow to anyone again, and will not sacrifice his proud self-esteem for anyone else."


    "Miss anxier, you have become less important in his mind."


    Especially like the devil from the hell, the cup confused her to give up Lu Bai.


    Cup confused her to believe that Lu Bai no longer loves her.


    "Yes, maybe he doesn''t love you at all now, miss anxier." Nangong Yanlie continued, "he insists on your point now, maybe just for the sake of the children in your stomach, because it''s the blood of his Lu family."


    "I won''t believe you." An Xia''er gradually lowered his head and cried his shoulders trembling. "You just want to hit me. Lu Bai will come, yes..."


    "You know, I want you to live." Nangong Yanlie said, "it''s not good for me to strike you deliberately. I just want you to recognize the reality, miss anxier."


    He called her name softly and gentlely, and said cruelly.


    "Do you think I''ll listen to you!" An Xia''er suddenly raised his head and grasped the only straw of hope in his heart. "Why do you think I will doubt Lu Bai''s heart, and listen to you! He is my child''s father, I don''t believe him who I believe! If he hasn''t found me yet, he can''t say that he doesn''t love me. He can only say that you are too cunning! "


    Seeing that she is still insisting, Nangong Yan''s face sinks a little bit.


    "What kind of marriage is like a business project." Anxier said angrily, "do you think I will listen to your sophistry? Marriage is the ownership of love! My child is the crystallization of my love with Lu Bai! "


    Nangong Yan''s face is becoming more and more ugly. An Xia''er''s words make his whole person start to be upset


    "Since we don''t have the same benefits as money, marriage will bring us another kind of love that money can''t exchange. It''s irreplaceable." "That''s what marriage is all about. What do you know? You don''t know anything. Why do you talk nonsense in front of me and try to fight our feelings? What''s the good for you to do this kind of thing to separate others? "


    "It''s good." Nangong Yan said these three words with strong teeth and clenched her chin, "because after taking you away from country Z, you are mine!"


    Anxier''s jaw seems to be broken by his bones. She looks at the man''s dark face. "Then I tell you that even if you get my people, you can''t get my heart..."


    Nangong Yan shouted, "even if it''s human, I want it!"


    "I will not belong to you in the end." An Xia''er looks at this devil like cruel man with red eyes. "You dare to touch me, don''t wait for Lu Bai to find me, I won''t come back to him with your dirty body!"


    "Do you really think I''ll give you a chance to commit suicide?" Nangong Yanlie suddenly roared out, "do you want to be chained? Don''t challenge my bottom line! Otherwise you will suffer! "


    "Ha ha, you won''t." An Xia''er sneers, "you want to make sure that I give birth to a child and protect the baby for me. If you make me miscarry, I won''t have the idea of living."


    Nangong Yanlie pinches the finger of her face and tightens it.


    Looking at Nangong Yan''s fierce and sinister face, anxia''er stroked his stomach and said, "give up, you can''t cut off the love between Lu Bai and me. Our baby will remind me at any time that their father loves me and us."


    Nangong Yan''s eyes were full of blood red horrible things. He overturned all his previous plans and shook her chin fiercely. "Then I will take off your child and let you have nothing to do with each other."


    "Dare you!" Anxier said in a loud voice, "if you dare to take my child, since I can''t die, I will hate you for the rest of my life. If you keep me by your side, I will try my best to kill you and pull you to hell together! You can never live safely! "


    Looking at her fierce anger and bloodshot eyes, Nangong Yan is in a good mood when he comes here. It''s gone!


    What is happiness like? ]


    [Mr. Nangong, let''s feel it with our heart. ]The priest said, "the only thing that can fill our hearts is love. ]


    Nangong Yanlie holds this beautiful but painful face in front of her eyes. For the first time, she feels that she has lowered herself to care about a woman, but she has been trampled by her partner. Her voice is hoarse and painful, and her eyes are inch by inch spread by the sinister. "I value you, and I am willing to give you more than Lu Bai, but you don''t understand."


    He kissed her fiercely on the lips, and took the tenacity and fragrance from her lips, like the biting and kissing of wild animals and beauties.


    "Let go of me..." Anxier struggles to push the man angrily, hoping for a knife to push his heart.


    After Nangong Yanlie released her, "but you will understand."


    At last he shook off her chin and left in a rage.


    Anxier''s head fell down and her whole body trembled as if she had emptied all her strength.


    Under the cover of her long hair, she was biting her teeth, and her tears were like a more surging landing, just like the rainstorm in s city when Lu Bai drove her out of the white night palace. "Lu Bai, I will give birth to our children, and I will It''s not easy for us to have children for the second time. "


    She told herself that Nangong Yanlie was too cunning to hide her. This time, it was different from the situation when Da Ronghao held her. Lu Bai could not put down his dignity to ask Nangong Yanlie to let her go.


    Because she said that she would rathe

 C857

    Pray for thunder to come over from afar, "Xia''er! How are you, Xia''er? "


    Come to an Xia''er, Qi Lei looks at her face, which is full of tears and looks down at her. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? Don''t cry. Everything will pass. "


    An Xia''er bit her lips, and tears flowed into her lips. "Pray Lei, do me a favor..."


    "What''s the matter?" Qi Lei is worried and finds out what happened.


    "If I am raped by him, you will kill me when I have a baby." Tears blurred anxier''s vision. "I beg you."


    Even if she can''t commit suicide, she won''t let him get her.


    I asked Lei to look at anxia''er in a daze, and finally shouted, "don''t think about it, it won''t happen..."


    When Nangong Yanlie came out of the garden, he seemed to have black flames all over his body, and the gloom of his eyes seemed to erase everything.


    No one dares to approach the maid.


    Joey looked at him in surprise. "Little Lord, what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    "Can her children be born?" Nangong Yanlie stood in front of Joey, almost biting his teeth and asking the question.


    "At least two will be born." Joey said, "I''m trying to nourish her, I''m trying to give her an abortion, I''m trying to keep her pregnant in a way that''s not ethical. But the last time I examined her, I found that the growth rate of one fetus slowed down, and it is likely to stop growing. Finally, like most multiple births, one of them will be absorbed by the uterus. "


    The professional doctors in regular hospitals strive to keep the adult as the premise and ensure the health of the baby, so they will not adopt the inhumane way that is not recognized by medicine to protect the fetus.


    But doctor Qiao is a black doctor. He doesn''t care about a doctor''s medical ethics at all. Nangong Yanlie wants to give birth to an Xia''er, and he will use all means to let her give birth -


    although this way, I don''t know if the child will be OK.


    Nangong Yan is biting his teeth. No, he doesn''t want to hear this What he wants to hear is that she can''t be born!


    If she can''t be born by herself, it has nothing to do with him!


    He wants to cut off the ties between her and Lu Bai, and the things that connect her and Lu Bai - children!


    "From now on, stop giving her medication, stop giving her a baby!" Nangong Yanlie said, "if you want to give her an injection, you need to give her a nutrition injection. I want her children to be born by themselves! Do you understand? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Joey was shocked. "Young Lord, have you changed your mind?"


    Nangong Yan''s face is black. He glances at Joey. Joey immediately lowers his head. "Yes, I know."


    The uncertainty of the man''s weather made everyone unable to guess when he would change his mind.


    After Nangong Yanlie left, Joey said, "sure enough, the young master is not ready to let her have a baby. I know, sooner or later..."


    Nangong Yanlie agrees to let an Xia''er give birth to Lu Bai''s child, which is inconceivable.


    However, in the past week, there was no sign of miscarriage.


    Nangong Yanlie is also anxious.


    Thinking of anxier''s words that day, she said that every time she thought of the children in her stomach, it seemed that she would remind her to trust Lu Bai, and he would like to know the children in her stomach by himself


    Thinking of this, Nangong Yanlie''s face is not good when he drinks.


    The general secretary of GK international called. "Mr. Nangong, the president and Secretary of Desheng group contacted GK international and said that Lu Bai would like to talk to you in a video meeting about the cooperation between miss kouwei and Lu Bai."


    Nangong Yanlie is at the dinner party of Nangong family at this time. The elites and elders of Nangong family gather in the banquet hall of Kuanyan. There are two long tables in the banquet hall. At one glance, all of them are noble Italian men or women, old or young people.


    It seems that the dinner was initiated by other Nangong family members, and the content of the dinner is to let Nangong Yanlie save Nangong Kou Wei anyway.


    "Young Lord, miss kouwei is the second miss of Nangong family. It''s humiliating to fall into the hands of others."


    "It''s really difficult for Lu Bai to obtain custody of her for the reason of ''taking care of'' her injury, but what conditions will Lu Bai put forward to do so?"


    "In any case, young master, please ask Lu Bai what conditions are there for her to save miss kouwei."


    Listening to the words of these Nangong family members, Nangong Yan passed through the hell and left the whole dinner party.


    Nangong Guanchun is sitting in the nearest place to Nangong Yanlie.


    She turned to the others and said, "my brother went out to answer the phone. If you have any comments, let''s talk to me first."


    ¡­¡­


    After Nangong Yanlie came out, Keeler followed him all the time, just like a weapon he never left.


    "This is a message from the di Sheng group?" Nangong Yanlie asks the person opposite the phone.


    "Yes, Mr. Nangong. It''s Qin Xiuyuan, the Secretary of Lu Bai, who called in person." Secretary of GK international.


    "Oh, did he want to talk to me in the name of the company?" Nangong Yan laughs in a cold voice.


    "Mr. Nangong, do you want to talk to each other?" People of GK international know that they have nothing to do with Desheng group. In fact, they have nothing to cooperate with. "Last time, you asked Miss kouwei to go to country Z as a consultant of GK international. Do you really have the intention to cooperate with Desheng group?"


    "No, No." Nangong Yan resolutely denied.


    "Do you want to refuse the video conference with Lu Bai?"


    Nangong Yan sharp lips angle slanted for a while, "no, although GK international and Desheng group have no intention of cooperation, but I have something to talk about with him."


    "Then I''ll arrange it right away." The general secretary took Nangong Yanlie''s instructions.


    Nangong Yanlie put down the phone, hum and smile, "in the name of the company? Lu Bai.


    The next day, the first cross international video conference between the president of Desheng, the world''s largest technology group, and Nangong Yan, the European financial giant GK international, immediately shocked global news.


    State Z''s media are interviewing Lu Bai''s secretary in succession about their business direction, while Italian media are interviewing GK International''s general secretary Mario.


    In the face of reporters coming to GK international, Mario had to come out and reply to the media in English:


    "Mr. Nangong and Mr. Lu Bai''s talks are only on video, and the contents of the talks are not public, but as one of the most influential technology groups and one of the influential financial groups in the world, it is not surprising that the leaders of Tisheng and GK international will have business meetings Strange, please don''t speculate casually. "


    As the media tried to flash the camera, they asked:


    "is the meeting between Mr. Nangong and that Lu Bai really a business issue?"


    "Will GK international cooperate with Desheng?"


    "May I ask the members of the meeting, in addition to Mr. Nangong and Lu Bai, who else?"


    "Secretary Mario can reply to us on behalf of Mr. Nangong. In the past, it has been said that GK international and Tisheng group have signs of disagreement. Will their cross international meeting improve this?"


    As for the endless problems of media, Mario, the general secretary of GK international, secretly thought: where to cooperate in business? What business to cooperate between GK international and Tisheng group is even more difficult than climbing to the sky, mainly because the big bosses of the two companies are enemies.


    Mario heard more about it, not only in business, but also in private!


    Finally, Mario waved his hand. "As I just said, their meeting content is not public. Without the authorization of Mr. Nangong, I can''t answer the media for him. If there is any good news about GK International''s cooperation with Desheng, we will inform the media as soon as possible. Goodbye, everyone. "


    Mario exits the reporter''s encirclement, escorted by security personnel, turns around and returns to GK international building.


    In the office of chairman and CEO of GK international.


    Nangong Yanlie, dressed in a dark blue shirt and red vest, sits in front of the video monitor. The black tie on the section matches the color of his clothes, forming a rich but not miscellaneous simple tricolor. He is a gentleman with a hint of artistic man.


    Italian men always have a romantic atmosphere. People who don''t know them well always feel that they are very gentlemanly and tasteful at first.


    Nangong Yanlie in GK international is totally different from the usually dark one. In the company and in the eyes of the outside world, he is just a busy person rarely appearing in GK International - Nangong director and Nangong president.


    At this time, the video conference with Lu Bai has started.


    When seeing the cold and luxurious face of Lu Bai opposite to the video, Nangong Yanlie held up the coffee delivered by the secretary Miss across the screen, "good afternoon, Mr. Lu, you proposed to talk to me about the video, which made me flattered."


    Strange and polite, very polite.


    "It''s not the first time for me and Mr. Nangong to meet and talk. Mr. Nangong doesn''t need to be very polite." In the video, Lu Bai looks at the man coolly, "pretends too much, looks hypocritical."


    "OK, what does Mr. Lu want to talk to me about?" Nangong Yanlie puts down his coffee.


    The coffee was only half drunk. The secretary came and took it away.


    When he drinks coffee, he must put it down for more than three minutes and never drink it again.


    And he also has many secretaries in GK international, from the general secretaries at all levels of the management company, to the office secretaries, to the conference secretaries In short, as soon as this man arrived at GK international, a large number of secretaries followed him.


    "Miss Nangong said last time that she came to me as GK international consultant to talk about cooperation. I''m here to ask Mr. Nangong. What do you mean?" Lu Bai Dao.


    Nangong Yanlie said without hesitation, "my sister is not sensible, but she always wants to come to the company to share some work for me. If she causes trouble for Mr. Lu in country Z, she also hopes Mr. Lu to write to the sea."


    "That''s good." Lu Bai also said, "if this is what Mr. Nangong means, I''m sorry to say no. after all, I''m not the same person as Mr. Nangong, and I don''t plan for different ways."

 C858

    "I agree not to conspire, but why is Mr. Lu so polite?" Nangong Yan is still smiling, "last time you bought GK International''s branch in country Z, didn''t you feel sorry?"


    "Competition in business is inevitable." Lu Bai talked about it indifferently and peacefully, "there''s nothing I need to say sorry for."


    "Mr. Lu makes a gentleman''s sword. It''s admirable." Nangong Yan pointed out that "on the bright side, your plunder is reasonable, but on the dark side, you don''t hesitate to break people''s bones and wings!"


    It took GK international many years to enter the market of state Z and set up a branch.


    However, GK international has not yet soared and developed in country Z, but has been swallowed up by Landrace.


    And the market of Desheng group in Italy now is overwhelming!


    Regardless of personal hatred, Nangong Yanlie has enough reasons to be hostile to Lu Bai!


    "I''ll take Mr. Nangong''s praise for the time being." Lu Bai sits tall and straight. He can see through the high-definition screen that he is always on the high position, folding his legs and putting one hand on his lap easily. "I will look forward to the next business competition with Mr. Nangong. The opponent is a major factor for an enterprise to keep improving forever. I will always welcome the opponent."


    "Rare, Mr. Lu." Nangong Yanlie looked at him and said, "I always respect my opponent. It seems that we still have a common view."


    "No, I''m quite different from Mr. Nangong." Lu Bai said, "for example, my business is not clear. No matter how despicable or hateful my opponent is, I will never attack his family innocently."


    "So Mr. Lu uses a gentleman''s sword." Nangong Yan said coldly, "it seems that your way of doing things seems to be elegant, but it''s also unscrupulous. Last time, I went to the Lu family in the name of Nangong family and denounced my sister who was broken by you. At last, Mr. Lu not only forced us to accept your broken marriage, but also captured GK international branch with that bag of drugs, and even..."


    Nangong Yanlie pointed to his eye, "let me lose an eye, as a price."


    Lu Bai didn''t speak. Look at him contemptuously.


    "By comparison, Mr. Lu, you seem to have lost nothing?" Nangong Yan sharp lips light lift, "Mr. Lu, is not too unfair too much?"


    Lu Baidao said, "that''s a warning to Mr. Nangong. Don''t take any action on my things, and dare to touch my things. I promise that the lesson to him will be more and more serious."


    The last sentence is to warn Nangong Yanlie.


    This time to his wife, he will give him a more painful blow!


    "Oh, yes." Nangong Yanlie is not afraid.


    "But answer that question of Mr. Nangong just now." Lu Baidao, "I didn''t lose anything when you came to Lujia."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nangong Yan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "I lost a garden my mother left behind." Lu Baidao, "that''s very important to me, and my wife also likes it very much. In order not to let the drugs hidden in the garden by Mr. Nangong come to Lu''s house, I have to let people burn them."


    "What is that?" Nangong Yanlie couldn''t help laughing, "Mr. Lu, you return GK international branch to me, and I can compensate you for 1000 gardens."


    "No, I''m a person who recognizes the old and only likes my own things." Lu Baidao, "other people''s gardens are of no value to me."


    "A president who created future technology products said he recognized the old." Nangong Yan said with a strong smile, "Mr. Lu, you really surprised me. The outside media know that estimation will stir up a new topic."


    "Outsiders only need to know about Desheng''s products, not me." Lu Bai''s eyes are cold. "But Mr. Nangong, you should know what I am. I advise you to be more interesting."


    Nangong Yanlie knew what he meant, but he didn''t answer. He looked down at the ruby ring on his hand. "Speaking of this, I would like to ask Mr. Lu about my sister. According to the prince mu, my sister still has sequelae after being injured on your side. Have you asked the doctor to treat her well?"


    "Whether your sister is good or not depends on your decision, Mr. Nangong." Lu Bai looks at the color of his eyes, slowly deepening, and says in a deep voice, "I should ask Mr. Nangong, how is my wife?"


    Lu Bai''s line of sight is like a sharp blade, with a yearning for an Xia''er, stabbing the screen and killing Nangong Yan fiercely.


    Nangong Yan''s eyes also sank, and the eyes of two ineffable men passed through the screen, sword and sword, bloody.


    There is only one secretary in Nangong Yanlie''s office.


    Listen to the meaning of Nangong Yanlie and Lu Bai''s words, and the fact that GK international branch was purchased by Lu Bai and related to drugs. Now I also talk about the problem of Lu Shao''s wife The secretary was shocked. He lowered his head and dared not say a word.


    For a moment, Nangong Yanlie continued to pretend that he didn''t understand and smiled softly. "Mr. Lu, when the prince Mu came to see me in Italy last time, he said something about Mr. Lu Shaofu. Although I don''t know what happened to Mrs. Lu Shao, please don''t misunderstand Mr. Lu. Your wife''s disappearance has nothing to do with me."


    "I''m a man who prefers to talk to cheerful people." Lu Bai Dao.


    "But I''m sorry, Mr. Lu. I don''t know where your wife is..." Nangong Yanlie said cunningly, "besides, if Mrs. Lu Shao is really missing, why don''t you inform the police to find someone? Or inform the media to find out the news of Mrs. Lu Shao through the power of the public. Mr. Lu doubted me without any basis. Does Mr. Lu want to detain your wife from my head? "


    He denied at all that Asher was with him.


    Although an Xia''er is in his hands, both of them understand it from the bottom of their hearts, Nangong Yanlie just doesn''t admit it.


    "Mr. Nangong, let me ask you a question." Lu Bai stopped talking to him and said directly, "if any villain takes my wife, what do you think I will do to them?"


    "This is Mr. Lu''s business?" Nangong Yanlie seems to think that Lu baikou is not himself. "But if Lu Shao''s wife is taken away by a villain, I think Mr. Lu should call the police earlier. We should believe in the power of the police."


    The man, who ignores the police, speaks with a straight face.


    "If he faced up to the police and the law, he would not be arrogant from then on." Lu baileng looked at him and said, "but there is no doubt that lawless people will be punished sooner or later."


    "Does Mr. Lu have a position on them?" Nangong Yan asked fiercely, "Da Ronghao who died in your hands, the elders and international judges of Nangong family, and even the bodyguards sent by Nangong family to state Z." Is it hard to count? "


    Lu Baidao, "as long as I''m not offended, I respect the law."


    Nangong Yanlie listens to Lu Bai''s warning that if he doesn''t move, he will kill all sides. He snorts and snorts, "Mr. Lu, you should be clear that the law is willing to serve those of us who hold money and power."


    Even if he took anxier away, how dare the Italian police take him Nangong Yanlie?


    To put it bluntly, most of the police in Italy are kept by Nangong Yanlie, who should be his running dog and hound at the critical moment


    The arrogance and disregard of this noble man.


    It''s frightening!


    "I don''t want to talk to Mr. Nangong about the police." Lu Baidao, "the police can''t control us."


    When they fight openly and secretly, the police will try to hide as much as possible because none of them can be provoked by the police.


    "But I will tell the villain who took my wife." Lu Baiyan said like a cold arrow, "if my wife has something in her hand, I will definitely make them different, and finally sink into the sea like the car accident he made."


    "Oh, it''s terrible. Is that what Mr. Lu, who also respects the law, said?" Nangong Yan smiled fiercely and said with unchanged face, "but if they dare to take Mrs. Lu Shao away I think I''m not afraid of Mr. Lu. "


    "I think if he is wise, he will let my wife go." Lu Baidao, "or his family, or his company, I will not hesitate to do it."


    Hear the dark meaning in Lu Bai''s words.


    Nangong Yan''s face changed in vain.


    GK international can''t compete with Desheng group. Desheng brand has occupied the global market now. Let alone Nangong family, which is one of the four families in Europe -


    even if the four families in Europe join hands, it is estimated that it is also against Desheng group!


    Because Tisheng group has created the intelligent brand products that are used all over the world, leading the technology of the latest era, stabilizing the market, not to mention holding the business opportunities of the latest era, Tisheng group has recently ranked first on the Forbes wealth list.


    That is to say, with the value of personal property that Forbes now estimates, Lu Bai has become the number one in the world.


    As Lu Bai said before when he warned Nangong Yanlie, the development of deshengsheng group is rapid and vigorous. It is sooner or later to open up the European market and even the global market. He has no need to join hands with Nangong family!


    "Mr. Lu, please think twice." Nangong Yan''s face is gloomy and his eyes are cold. "Although you have completely exceeded my expectation to let Desheng brand occupy the global market, which enterprise you want to crack down on is really just a word from you. No matter how big an international enterprise is now, you cannot crack down on it without any influence."


    Nangong Yanlie said again, "but don''t forget that your wife is in the hands of those villains Don''t you worry about them tearing up tickets? Do you want to see the body of a real lady Lu Shao then? "


    It''s completely threatened by anxier!


    Threatening Lu Bai not to fight against GK international and Nangong family


    "Oh, a real body." Lu Bai''s eyes were frozen with ice, thinking of the traffic accident on the overpass of S City, and sneering sarcastically, "at that time, they used a fake corpse to cheat through the customs. Is it difficult? Mr. Nangong admitted that you are the villain?"


    Nangong Yanlie continues to cover up, "where, I''m just analyzing with Mr. Lu. If Mrs. Lu Shao is in the hands of those thugs, Mr. Lu''s best not to provoke each other, otherwise, what you want to go back is only Mrs. Lu Shao''s body."


    In the international video, Lu Baitan''s eyes are half closed, staring at Nangong Yanlie.


    If anxier is not in this man''s hands, he will kill him!


    Nangong Yanlie continued to threaten, "after all, Mr. Lu, are you quick or the other side?"


    The air has changed.


    The cold flames of war are smouldering


    Lu Bai has the power to suppress everything, but Nangong Yanlie is holding his wife''s life in his hand. A decision can change everything!

 C859

    Lu bairuo destroyed GK international and Nangong family. Countless people were laid off or starved. An Italian Chinese aristocrat fell down, triggering a famous business event that shocked for half a century.


    Nangong Yanlie kills an Xia''er in a rage. Lu Bai lives in the pain of his wife''s death. There are countless friends who care about an Xia''er, and they will suffer.


    Everyone should avoid this result, so no one will act rashly!


    Nangong Yanlie is just hiding anxia''er, but he will never admit that people are in his hands!


    In the face of Nangong Yanlie''s refusal, Lu Baidao finally said, "Mr. Nangong, what is the most painful way to die?"


    "Of course, he died of humiliation." Nangong Yan pursed her lips.


    "Yes, especially for women." Lu Bai looked at Nangong Yanlie and said to him, "I''ll give a warning to the villain who took my wife away. If my wife has been harmed in his hand, his sister in my hand will be humiliated by thousands of people and die!"


    The negotiation failed again. The screen flashed and Lu Bai quit the video.


    Nangong Yan''s eyes became terrible. He clenched his teeth, frowned deeply, his brow was beating, and his forehead was full of blue tendons.


    Lu Bai is obviously saying that if he touches an Xia''er, Nangong Kou Wei will also be humiliated by thousands of people and die!


    It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t care about Nangong Kou Wei''s younger sister. It''s about Nangong family''s face. Nangong family''s third lady was humiliated and died This will be a disgrace in the history of a noble family!


    At this time, Nangong Yan is extremely angry, not the counter threat of Qi and Lu Bai, but Nangong Kou Wei falls into the hands of the enemy, "let her not go to country Z, this is what she asked for!"


    The fury like thunder reverberated in the whole office, as if the whole GK international was shocked!


    In the state of Z, Lu Bai came out of the building and Qin Xiujie stepped forward to open the door.


    Just now, at the video conference between Lu Bai and Nangong Yanlie, Qin Xiujie was also present. After getting on the bus, he asked, "President Lu, this is why you didn''t fight Nangong family or GK international? You are worried that young lady will be in Nangong Yanlie''s hands... "


    Lu Bai''s face is also cold, and there is no trace of temperature. "Nangong Yanlie is an extremely unstable person. Even if he doesn''t want to kill anxier, if something happens to GK international or Nangong family, he will start."


    Otherwise, he would have had Nangong family flattened.


    Are you still asking for the whereabouts of anxier?


    Nangong Yanlie is right. An Xia''er is in his hand. Maybe he wants to kill an Xia''er just with a knife or a phone


    He can''t take the risk!


    "But, as had been expected, he would not admit that the young lady was in his hands." Qin Xiujie said, "otherwise, it would be recorded to send the video interview record to the police, maybe it could also let the Italian police..."


    "It''s not something the police can deal with at this stage." Lu Bai''s eyes are very firm, "this is my grudge with Nangong Yan, and..."


    An Xia''er and Xilai kingdom!


    Thinking of this, Lu Bai''s eyes slowly drooped down. Sure enough, they could not hide?


    "I know. I didn''t really want the police to step in." Qin Xiujie said, "besides, there are too many information about Lu and his talks, which can''t be seen by both sides. No one can record or record it, nor can Nangong Yanlie."


    He just makes an analogy.


    "President Lu now thinks that the young lady is in his hands How are you? " Qin Xiujie asked, "what can he do to the little lady?"


    "He dare." Lu Bai''s eyes flashed over the amazing edge. "He dares to touch anxier, I will not let his sister go."


    He is not intimidating. If Nangong Yanlie really touches an Xia''er, he will surely make Nangong Koumi die under the insult of thousands of people!


    His anxious period of time has passed and he has calmly looked for the news of anxier, so he must make sure that anxier is safe before he finds her.


    "What about the baby in the little lady''s stomach?" Qin Xiujie is also a Taoist.


    Lu Bai said coldly, "what do you say?"


    "Little madam''s news has been very difficult to learn from Nangong Yanlie''s mouth." Qin Xiujie said, "as for the children in the little lady''s belly, it''s even more difficult to predict, I can''t estimate."


    "Ares, they have been in Xilai all the time. They didn''t find that anxier went to Xilai. They only found that the people of Xilai royal family may have gone to Nangong family, right?" Lu Bai remembers every message on the other side.


    "Yes, Ares called in person, but it wasn''t a member of the Xilai royal family. It was one of Prince yufirio''s relatives who wrote out of the palace and then took a plane to Italy." Qin Xiujie said, "then he stared at the people over there in Italy and said that the man went to Nangong family. According to this situation, Nangong Yanlie had a good relationship with Prince Utah of Xilai."


    Lu Bai''s lips are full, "friendship They may not be able to talk about it, but it is natural that Nangong Yanlie has contacts with the Xilai royal family. "


    Qin Xiujie found out for a while that Lu Bai knew more about Xilai.


    For example, Nangong Yanlie and Xilai royal family.


    But Lu Bai didn''t say that Qin Xiujie would not ask, "Nangong Yanlie has contacts with the people of Xilai royal family. It''s not a secret anymore. General Lu, it''s not safe with the little lady and her baby. What''s the connection?"


    "It doesn''t seem to matter." Lu Bai''s analytical ability is amazing. "If the anonymous letter sent to anxier is related to the Xilai royal family, people of the Xilai royal family must have found the identity of anxier. Do you think it''s Nangong Yanlie''s personal behavior to take anxia''er away or is it the instigation of Xilai royal family? "


    Qin Xiujie said, "President Lu, there are two possibilities."


    "But I believe more that they did it together." Lu Bai''s pupils were frozen. "People of the Xilai royal family used that letter to create a gap between the messenger and an Xia''er. Nangong Yanlie took the opportunity to come to country Z and tie an Xia''er away!"


    Nangong Kou Wei''s coming to state Z is not in Nangong Yanlie''s original plan, but he doesn''t want to go through Nangong Kou Wei''s trouble, so he agrees to let Nangong Kou Wei come to state Z as GK international consultant.


    It''s only after hearing that Nangong Kou Wei has a dispute with an Xia''er that Nangong Yanlie decides to take her away in a traffic accident


    Lu Bai said, "although Xilai is not comparable to other great countries, it is important for the country to be rich. The royal family has always been arrogant and will never bow to any one of the country''s dignitaries. Would you go to the door to find someone else? What''s more, it''s a close friend of euferio? "


    Qin Xiujie listened and had a clue in his mind. "President Lu, do you mean that the prince euferion''s letter would go to Nangong family two days ago because they had something to do? Is it young lady


    "This can prove that it is not Nangong Yanlie who took anxier away!" Lu Bai raised his eyes and said coldly, "they will definitely send anxier to Xilai, and that euferio''s close friend went to Nangong family two days ago!"


    "But." Qin Xiujie immediately said, "the people who stare at the Nangong family didn''t say who they took away when they left the Nangong family..."


    "That means that an Xia''er must have Nangong Yanlie''s hand." Lu Bai sneered, "and Nangong Yanlie didn''t hand in people, there must be a reason."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Xiujie looked at Lu Bai and understood, "general manager Lu, is it because Nangong Yanlie found that the little lady is pregnant?"


    Lu Bai holds his hand in front of his lips, his elbow against the window.


    For a moment, he nodded, "it should be."


    Qin Xiujie can see how struggling Lu Bai is in answering this question.


    Their young lady fell into the hands of others with pregnancy. No one in the world is more anxious and more anxious than Lu Bai


    But sometimes, it''s useless to be in a hurry. What is needed in a crisis is not a crazy husband who can vent his emotions everywhere, but a leader who can make a decision calmly and plan and judge the situation calmly!


    Lu Bai is now forcing himself to calmly analyze, plan, and ensure the safety of an Xia''er before finding her!


    No one can see that the world under his calm has been turned upside down!


    How could he not be in a hurry when his wife was taken away.


    Qin Xiujie continued to calculate, "so Nangong Yanlie didn''t give the little lady to Xilai now, which means that the baby in the little lady''s belly must still be there? Young lady Still safe? "


    Lu Bai''s eyes light, with the trust of an Xia''er, "she must be safe, she and her children must be ok..."


    Sure, he believes in anxier and that she will try to protect herself.


    And Their children.


    "Yes, according to this analysis, there must be nothing wrong with the young lady at present." In order to comfort Lu Bai, Qin Xiujie affirmatively said, "President Lu, before we find her, she will protect herself. And that Qi Lei also lost his trace. If he had not been killed by Nangong family, he would have succeeded in sneaking into Shao Ma''s side. He would take care of Shao Ma at the good side and try to pass on the information. "


    But Lu Bai is not only thinking about these problems, "if Nangong Yanlie sends him to anxier, he is sure that they will not be able to send out any information. It will take time for anxier and Qilei to find a way to send out the information Over there, can''t wait. "


    "But President Lu, now we have..."


    Lu Bai pursed, "what''s the search going on in Italy?"


    Qin Xiujie said, "the whole Rome has been searched. As long as it''s private houses, villas and residential areas, people from the local real estate bureau and Hukou statistics office have done the survey. There are few people in the world who don''t love money. Those officials will do things when they receive the money. However, the result of the survey is that there is no difference in the private houses of the whole Rome."


    "Hum." Lu Bai clenched his hand and said, "in order to hide anxier, he still has a bloody capital. There is no government land for private houses?"

 C860

    "President Lu, you mean..." Qin Xiujie frowned.


    "What''s impossible." Lu Baidao said, "Nangong family has been stable in Italy for more than a century. I''m afraid that its influence has already infiltrated into the government, the underworld and the aristocratic circle. It''s impossible."


    "By the way, the last time Pei asked people to check the internal situation of Italy in the CIA." Qin Xiujie said, "Italy''s great and powerful people belong to the Nangong family, which seems to have suspicion of contact with the government and gangs."


    "He can do anything, but I won''t let him do it..."


    Lu Bai''s lips brimmed with a cold and beautiful radian. On the face like an ice sculpture, the chill in the bottom of his eyes makes people shudder without fighting!


    Don''t think about sending anxier to Xilai!


    "But President Lu, we need to check the houses in Rome, even the high-grade villas." Qin Xiujie said, "it''s not easy to check with the Roman government."


    "There is nothing easy in this world but how many contacts and intelligence you can master." Lu Baidao, "let you contact two other Italian people who have joined the" American "Chamber of Commerce. Have you contacted?"


    "It was on the phone yesterday." Qin Xiujie said, "when the two Italian business tycoons heard that President Lu wanted to see them, they said they were very honored and willing to come tomorrow."


    As a technology president whose product has covered the global market, naturally everyone wants to meet Lu Bai.


    No matter how rich and famous people are, they are no more than Lu Bai now!


    Qin Xiujie said, "Mr. Lu, do you want to see them to check the government? But they are also business people... "


    "The Nangong family is not the only one who has contacts with the government in Italy." Lu Baidao, "the government''s side, let them explore the news."


    "Yes, President Lu."


    "But that''s not everything." Lu baibeimi has other plans. "They may or may not be able to find out the information from the government. Let the people who may find out the internal situation of the police in various countries go..."


    "Lu always said --"


    "an Suye and an Jinchen, their identity within Interpol should be very special, and they have the privilege to command the police of every country in the United Nations." Lu Bai said slowly, "the police have a certain connection with the government, and it is a way to start from the Italian police."


    "But I heard that they have never come back since they left s city last time." Qin Xiujie knew how difficult it was to find the twins. "At present, there is no way to contact them."


    "Yes." Lu Bai nodded, "yes, as long as they see the news of an Xia''er''s accident, they will come back..."


    Although he didn''t want to use this method at all, he didn''t want to let an Suye and an Jinchen go back to their world.


    But now to save Asher.


    There is nothing he can''t bear.


    On the way, they discussed the problem all the way to the shallow bay.


    Butler Wei, with Jingjing and Xiaowen, is waiting outside the Jiulong villa. An Xiaer has been away for more than three weeks, and two maids have also been discharged.


    After the bodyguard first got out of the car and hit the door, Lu Bai came down and said to Qin Xiujie behind him, "go and report that an Xia''er was kidnapped. His whereabouts are unknown at present."


    Steward Wei''s face changed.


    "Mr. Lu, let''s use a little euphemism." Qin Xiujie still disagrees, "for a person with such great social influence as president Lu, if it is reported that your wife has been kidnapped, the whole press will be a sensation. I''m afraid that you will be followed by reporters when you go out in the future. If the news has changed its quality, maybe you will be haunted by gossip before you find the young lady!"


    "Master, please think twice," said Butler Wei


    "Didn''t you always say I had no gossip?" Lu Bai stood in front of the car with a long, cold face and a smile. "Now give them a big one, but I won''t respond to the media. This report has two main purposes."


    "Let an sanshao and an Sishao see it?" Qin Xiujie said, "but will this news be too big? I''m afraid that even foreign media will..."


    "What I want is such a result. No matter where anxier is sent, everyone around knows that she is my wife." Lu Bai bit his teeth and said, "report the picture of an Xia''er!"


    "President Lu! I don''t agree! " Qin Xiujie said, "you are the president of Disheng. How can you spread the news that your wife has been kidnapped?"


    Lu Baidao, "I''ll let you do it."


    After this news that may disturb the whole press, Lu Bai walked into the Jiulong villa accompanied by Butler Wei.


    In vain, Qin Xiujie, the elite, struggled.


    Standing outside the Jiulong villa, he called Secretary Qin and said what Lu Bai meant. "You say what Lu always wants to do, or you advise him. Now it''s determined that the young lady may be safe and sound, as long as you look for her according to the plan..."


    On the phone, Secretary Qin was silent for a while. "Xiujie, do as you like."


    "Say what?" Qin Xiujie didn''t expect his brother to say the same thing. "I said you didn''t know what happened..."


    "Of course I know." Secretary Qin said rigorously, "I stayed with President Lu longer than you and knew him better than you. He would not have never thought about the consequences. There must be his reasons for doing so."


    "But on the media side --"


    "Lu never said he would not respond to the media." Qin said, "that''s what the media means. He mainly wants to let an three Shao and an four Shao see the news, and let more people realize that the woman in the picture is his wife. You need to find someone to disclose the news that the young lady has been kidnapped and the whereabouts are unknown to the newspaper office, and let the media treat this as a scandal. If things really go out of control, just go out and make it clear that the young lady is still there, or when she is found back, it will be settled. "


    "Are you sure it''s ok?" Qin Xiujie asked cautiously.


    "I believe in general Lu''s decision." I watched Lu and his wife get married. Today, I can understand his mood. "


    Qin Xiujie left the Jiulong villa after struggling for many times and was ready to find someone to go to the media.


    Accompanied by Butler Wei, Lu Bai enters the hall. Jingjing and Xiaowen bow their heads. One takes his coat and the other brings his cotton slippers for Lu Bai to change.


    I''m worn away for Yi.


    Since the disappearance of an Xia''er, Jingjing and Xiaowen have lost weight, and Lu Bai is not there. They stay in the empty villa, facing the luxury furniture, and feel miserable every day.


    When Lu Bai saw their sad faces, he was so angry that he didn''t fight at all. This made him think of the problem of an Xia''er''s absence. For a while, he was sad and fretted, "get out of here!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes. "


    Xiaowen and Jingjing go down with their heads down.


    Housekeeper Wei sighed, "don''t be angry with them, young master. All the bodyguards had an accident at that time. They were just two maids. They couldn''t do anything in that situation. Fortunately, they threw out the window."


    Lu Bai rubbed his eyebrows and closed his eyes. "Pour wine."


    Butler Wei poured half a glass of red wine to him in front of him. The degree of red wine was much lower. "Master, please drink less This red wine was last ordered by Shao Ma from abroad. She said it was brewed by a winery opened at the home of a k-big British student. The new brand has only recently arrived. "


    Lu Bai takes a look. He knows that an Xia''er likes to buy things online, but he never thought that she ordered wine online without knowing it.


    He took a sip of the glass and frowned as a result -


    he snapped the glass down.


    ¡±What kind of wine? "


    sweet and boring!


    Not much alcohol!


    It''s like a drink


    "Is it not good to drink, young master?" Wei Guanjia said, "it''s just a new brand. Maybe the little lady just wants to take care of the business of the overseas student''s home. I''ll change it for you."


    Lu Bai sighed, like what anxier''s sweetheart would buy.


    "No need." He picked up the glass again and looked at the purplish red liquor inside. "She is here, and she will let me drink. I''m not sure she will force me to taste it. If I don''t, I won''t love her."


    Butler Wei smiled, "OK, then I will put the remaining two boxes into the wine kiln."


    Lu Bai looks at the crystal cup in his hand. The purple wine is reflected on the bottom of his eyes, as if he has dyed his eyes deep.


    How can it be said that anxier was kidnapped outside? He is not worried. What he is worried about is how anxier is there Will she wait for him to come, will she be sad, will she be sad, will she hold on strong?


    If Nangong Yanlie told her about her relationship with Xilai royal family, would she hate him? Hate that he kept it from her?


    When will she come back to him, and drink with him the sweet, dead, hard drink? Nestling on his shoulder again to watch the night starlight outside the shallow water bay?


    In the next few days, the news that the wife of Tech tycoon Lu Bai, an Xia''er, was kidnapped spread all over the country, even reported overseas by foreign media, and the news spread day by day.


    With Desheng group''s first place on Forbes list, Lu Bai''s own news attracted the attention of the public, and no one did not pay attention to the news as soon as it came out.


    Anxier would never have thought that as Lu Bai''s wife, she would not be known in the eyes of foreign media. As a result, she would be recognized in the newspapers and photos in such a shocking way.


    -


    in Italy, a pub for a gathering of upper class people.


    This is the most famous social occasion in Rome. It''s full of rich businessmen and dignitaries. No matter the widowed lady, the aged and rich old man, or even the profligate rich family, they all love to spend a lot of money here to find a young girl or a little white face to go back to spend a good night.


    A man with an Asian face and two Italian men watching TV above the bar are talking about the news of country Z.


    Looking at the older Hu Zinan, he said, "I''m sure that Lu Shao''s wife was kidnapped by someone else. Now he is the richest man. Who is willing to guard the woman at home?"

 C861

    Another man with a long face pinched his chin. "But if so, he can''t understand the news when he spreads it out. Why don''t he find someone to solve his wife secretly?"


    "No, that''s what he''s smart about." Hu Zinan guessed again, "Disheng''s mobile phone has covered every country. He must be hot in ironmaking and continue to produce new products. Then this news can keep the media''s attention on him and Disheng group. This Lu Bai is a terrible businessman!"


    The man next to the Asian face pushed down the top hat with a finger. "Not necessarily. I didn''t say that Lu Bai has any fringes before. He doesn''t have to be a person who thinks of different things."


    "No, this young gentleman." The long faced man has approved the bearded man''s view, smiled a little cunning and said, "there is no man in the world who doesn''t like to have countless beauties. Maybe he has no fresh feeling for this lady Lu Shao."


    "But it''s a pity." Hu Zinan looked at the picture of an Xia''er that appeared in the news. "Look at the picture alone. Mrs. Lu Shao is a beauty. She is 100000 times more beautiful than our yellow face! If I see this kind of extinction here, I would like to pay 100000 euros... "


    No, you can''t afford to pay 10 million euros, the Asian man thought.


    "Oh, are you married?" He held up his glass to them. "Those two are not afraid of your wife''s anger when they come to such a place?"


    Italians drink very enthusiastically.


    Although it''s the people of the upper class, they can basically talk with each other.


    "Well, what about anger?" Hu Zinan felt his beard and said, "I provide food, drink and play for the old lady every day. She can manage me. If I want to divorce, I will not give her a hair!"


    "Yes, it''s not the money we make. Can they spend all day buying jewelry and luxury goods?" Thin faced man also said, obviously dissatisfied with the old and decrepit wife at home, and took the money to find the young girl.


    Asian men are with them, laughing with them, "yes, please." Next to


    , a woman wearing a big wide hat, sitting on the side, brought a Dior perfume. She seemed to have heard the words of these men. "You can also be proud of this place. Women understand you. You are looking for a young girl outside. Be careful when she takes away all your property."


    Three men looked past and saw a woman in a dark red suit.


    No, it''s a lady.


    Because Hu Zinan and skinny faced man know her. The woman named "Ruby" is the second miss of Nangong family. It''s said that she took all the property of her late husband''s family and returned to Nangong family, which almost made Italian men talk about it.


    Hu Zinan and skinny faced man immediately stood up and stepped back two steps away. Qi Qi gave her a heavy salute. "Good evening to the beautiful Nangong second miss. Please forgive our nonsense. We have drunk too much. In fact, we love our wife very much, but we are a little tired after work and come here for a drink or two."


    "Oh, too much?" Nangong Guanchun''s lips are red, "if I heard you right, you said that you have a yellow face in your family? I happen to have a tea party next week. Maybe I will meet your wife. If I know you are here... "


    "No, no, no, Miss Nangong, please don''t see us." Hu Zinan saluted, "let''s go right away."


    "Good night, Miss Nangong."


    The thin faced man also saluted, and the two fled at once.


    Nangong Guanchun looked at the two men who had left in disgrace, and there was a trace of disgust in his eyes, "the world is still dominated by scum..."


    The front bartender mixed a glass of chicken hair wine and handed it to her.


    The Asian man looked at the woman with a gentle smile and said, "it''s Nangong Er, I''ve heard from you for a long time."


    Nangong Guanchun ignored this strange man and took a shallow sip of wine. "If you don''t want my brother to break your family, you should stay away from me.


    "It''s terrible." The man''s voice was calm and said, "but I don''t have a bad heart. Don''t be afraid of your brother. Please rest assured, Miss Nangong."


    Nangong Guanchun seldom sees people who don''t look the same when he hears about his brother, especially in Italy.


    She could not help but glance at the man beside her. Under the dim and flickering light of the bar, he was wearing a beige suit and a blue and black tie. He was an Asian man with warm and even amazing appearance. He should be tall and fluent in Italian when looking at his limbs and shoulder bones.


    This position is the place where Nangong Guanchun will sit every time he comes here. It''s not for anything else. It''s only for finding the peace in her heart in this noisy and chaotic place.


    Unlike others, she doesn''t like to sit in a too quiet place when her heart is in turmoil, because it makes her always think of her dead husband and the love she once had


    "Who are you?" Nangong Guanchun said, "listen to the two old men, koubu and Joseph, you have different opinions on the news that Lu Bai was kidnapped when he boarded his wife?"


    The man took off his hat and nodded to her gentlely, "I''m a native of Z, surnamed Mo, but I''m a trader."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nangong Guanchun''s blue eyes played back for a while.


    Now an Xia''er is in her brother''s hands. She has a sense of vigilance for people from country Z.


    Because Lu Bai''s people are sure to stare at her brother all the time in Italy, which may also stare at her


    "Speaking of this, I have heard your name before, Nangong er." Mo Hengjin, pretending to be polite and humble, approached the second Nangong lady and continued to bow her head and say in a moving voice, "my boss had trade with Mr. Xiuwen''s company before."


    Nangong Guanchun heard her dead husband''s name, and her eyes suddenly trembled.


    Even the wine in her hand was rippling.


    Since the death of her late husband, no one in Nangong family dared to mention the name again, and no one outside dared to mention it to her. Now she heard the name mercilessly from his population, and her heart vibrated.


    However, she is also the second daughter of Nangong family. The outsider can''t trust her with a word or two, and she gave a cold and charming lip, "if you want to hook up with me in this way, you are advised to save your time. There are many people in Italy who know the name of my deceased husband."


    She took a sip of wine and her eyes returned to cold.


    "No, Miss Nangong, don''t get me wrong." Mo Hengjin said, "I just saw you come to this kind of place to drink. I think there must be something bothering me, so I talked about my meeting with Mr. Xiuwen..."


    "I''m not sad. My friend drives this pub. I come here occasionally to sit down." Guanchun Road, Nangong.


    "Oh?" Mo Hengjin made a proper joke and spread his smile from the corner of his lips? Miss Nangong is very elegant. "


    "Hum!" Nangong Guanchun glanced at him, "is this place worthy of me? You dare to talk nonsense. Be careful that I have your tongue pulled out! "


    With her cold sharp words fall, two guns immediately point to Mo Hengjin''s head.


    Mo Hengjin looks around the corner of his eyes.


    Nangong Guanchun''s two tall bodyguards are behind him. If he dare to provoke Nangong Guanchun again, he will pull out his tongue or explode his head immediately.


    Mohengjin felt that this time was not nervous or afraid, not in line with his small trading staff.


    "Don''t be angry, Miss Nangong." He quickly lowered his head, put his hat on his chest, and made an image of a humble gentleman. "I never mean to offend you, because According to our boss, most of the ladies here are for this purpose. "


    "Oh, your boss is here too. I''ll tell you how a small trader like you can get into this pub. It turned out that he came here with your lecherous boss." Nangong smiled coldly and held out a jade finger to raise his chin.


    When she saw Mo Hengjin''s face, she suddenly froze.


    The heart suddenly tensed.


    I don''t know how it feels. She has seen many handsome men, although men of this level will be really robbed by many women.


    But it wasn''t his face that made her nervous, it was His eyes and spirit.


    It''s not like a small one!


    But when she saw Mo Hengjin again, the feeling just now was gone.


    "Miss Nangong?" Mo Hengjin looked at her trance face and slightly open gorgeous lips, and smiled apologetically and said, "I''m sorry I''m not MB. If you are really interested in this, you may want to find another one. "


    "Shut up." Nangong Guanchun Ma took his finger back. "The smelly man in this place doesn''t even have the right to kiss my shoes, and you don''t have it. Don''t try your best!"


    Mo Hengjin''s eyes are dark.


    What a arrogant woman


    Not good.


    He wants to control himself. Mo Hengjin immediately suppresses the desire to adjust.


    "I misunderstood." Mo Hengjin points to the dark and luxurious second floor, a card seat that has been put on the curtain. "My boss is over there now, eh I''m drinking with a passionate Italian girl. I''m waiting for him


    Understand what he pointed out, Nangong Guanchun roughly understood. It''s estimated that the head of an Asian enterprise heard that this bar can hunt for beauty and have fun, so he brought a subordinate.


    Nangong Guanchun didn''t talk to Mo Hengjin. He was drinking alone. The light of blue eyes sometimes reflected the light, blurred and cold.


    When Mo Hengjin was in country Z, in addition to the large-scale business banquet held by Desheng, he seldom used to be in the same frame with Lu Bai in front of the media camera at ordinary times. No one knows that peiou is Lu Bai''s good friend, but few people know that Mo Hengjin is very familiar with Lu Bai.


    -- not to mention abroad.


    And Nangong Guanchun has no more understanding of Lu Bai and the people around him than Nangong Yanlie.


    Although mohengjin comes from the surname mo of state Z, his surname is not only this surname, but also a small trader. It''s hard to imagine that he is the president of Jinnian insurance.

 C862

    And mohengjin sat beside her, really did not talk to her, and kept a proper distance.


    "When did you say you had seen Xiuwen?" Nangong Guanchun suddenly said that she was wearing elbow red gloves and looking at those paper addicts in the bar.


    "Miss Nangong, it''s been some years." Mohengjin thought for a moment and said politely, "I was I just went out to work. It''s just a driver of our boss. Once our boss had a meal with a client from Italy. Oh, it was Mr. Xiuwen. After the meal, Mr. Xiuwen looked at his watch and said that it was his wife''s birthday. He was going back to celebrate his wife''s birthday in the evening. I was responsible for driving Mr. Xiuwen and his secretary to the airport. When they came, I Wait, it''s the same plane I picked up at the airport. "


    "First name." Guanchun Road, Nangong.


    "Name?"


    Mo Hengjin is thinking of giving herself a temporary name.


    Nangong Guanchun holds the cup on the bar, and his eyes are half intoxicated. "I know the name of your trading company, his company and customers mostly, and say, the name of your company."


    Mo Hengjin''s brain went over all the information he found about Nangong Guanchun, including her dead husband, the company


    "Shili." He said, "our company is now mainly engaged in jewelry trade. Although Mr. Xiuwen''s jewelry was a small Italian brand at that time, it is still better in our national market..."


    Once again, Nangong Guanchun fell into deep thought.


    Obviously, she was impressed by the name of the company, which was indeed a former client of her husband''s company.


    In order to get the letter from the second Nangong lady, Mo Hengjin continued to talk about the man named Xiuwen. "Mr. Xiuwen is a very talkative person. At that time, when I took them to the airport, he asked me what gift he would give to his wife. He said that his wife''s family is richer than him. It''s probably nothing strange, but it can''t be despised by your family. He must be Let your family know how much they value you... "


    Nangong Guanchun seemed to think about the birthday of that year and asked, "he will tell you this?"


    "Mr. Xiuwen has a little too much wine."


    "He never drinks too much when it comes to business."


    But Mr. Xiuwen did say that that day, because he felt that he was a good man, so I was a little impressed. But it''s not an accident. My boss often asks me what gift to buy for our landlady... "


    Nangong Guanchun looked up at the movable block of the curtain and said sarcastically, "Oh, your boss..."


    "Miss Nangong is laughing." Mo Hengjin said with a smile, "at that time, our boss and his wife had a better relationship than they have now. However, seeing that Miss Nangong is so clean and happy now, I think Mr. Wen, as a compulsory teacher, will have knowledge under nine springs, and will rest in peace."


    Nangong Guanchun has finished drinking that glass of wine. He looks at the modest and polite man in front of him, but he doesn''t take a moment to accept it. Instead, he puts down a lot of wariness.


    Mo Heng Jin is counting the time. If he goes on, he will be afraid of missing.


    He looked at the time on the watch, stood up, and the whole height advantage came out immediately. "Miss Nangong, it''s a great honor to meet you here. I''m going to remind our boss that it''s time to go back home. Please help me."


    He has a calm attitude and is suitable for advance and retreat.


    Nangong Guanchun looks at his back and hears that the Asian man may return to China. She slowly starts to stop the man and says, "stop."


    Mo Hengjin just slowed down.


    Nangong Guanchun''s two bodyguards stopped him.


    He looked back. "What else is Miss Nangong doing?"


    "In a hurry." Nangong Guanchun looked at the position on the second floor of the card seat, raised his red lips and said, "your boss and the passionate Italian girl are not still in high spirits. If you disturb him, you won''t be afraid to lose your job?"


    "This..." "Mo Heng Jin said with a smile," no way, we have booked tickets for tonight, and now we have to go to the airport. "


    "Let him have another night of Rome." Nangong Guanchun stood up and said to the two bodyguards, "bring him here."


    Nangong Guanchun asks a waiter to come over and go to her exclusive room.


    If she drinks too much when she is out of fashion, she will come to this room to sit and wake up.


    In a private room.


    After two bodyguards brought Mo Hengjin in, they took the initiative to back out and closed the door.


    Mo Hengjin looks at the gorgeous woman in front of her eyes with dark meaning, " Miss Nangong, I think I''d like to make a statement. I''m not MB. Would you be wrong? "


    "No mistake." Nangong Guanchun looked at the man with excellent appearance and figure and took out a long and thin lady''s cigarette. "It''s a coincidence that I didn''t find a hobby of MB, but Xiuwen has been away for many years and I miss him very much."


    Mo Hengjin''s heart moved.


    This woman.


    I don''t want to think of him as that Xiuwen and give him a hug?


    ¡­¡­ If so, should he refuse? Mo Hengjin has an invisible smile under her eyes.


    I saw Nangong Guanyou gently biting the cigarette between his red lips and lighting it. He put the shiny handbag and lighter on the table beside him, folded his legs and slit his skirt, revealing half of his white jade legs. It was very sexy.


    "I want to hear about Xiuwen." She said, "let me hear what Xiuwen said at that time, without any omission."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Heng Jin.


    Hearing Mo Hengjin''s silence, Nangong Guanchun looks up at him. "Don''t worry, if you think it''s a waste of time, you can open a price and give it to you according to your share."


    Most of the private rooms here are for VIPs, either burning incense to improve their style or burning passion incense for those who want to have fun. When the bodyguards outside see Nangong Guanchun bring a man in, they naturally think that she is attracted to this man, but stay outside and don''t bother.


    Looking at the beautiful woman, Mo Hengjin said, "Miss Nangong, I thought you might be a hard person to get close to I didn''t expect to hear about Mr. Xiuwen. He came with me so soon? "


    Nangong Guanchun stopped smoking for a moment. When he looked at the man in front of him, his eyes immediately changed.


    I saw that the man standing in front of her, no matter how he looked or how he looked, was different from the little tradesman who just respected and feared her. He came to her with a smile that could not be ignored.


    Nangong Guanchun was alert and immediately stood up. "You?"


    The body shakes.


    She held the table fast.


    Aromatherapy is floating in the air. At last, in her blurred vision, the picture tilts slowly. She opens her mouth and wants to call for the bodyguard outside. But she can''t wait for her to make a sound. Her body pours on the ground.


    Several people hiding in the room immediately came out to confirm whether Nangong Guanchun was really in a coma.


    Mo Heng Jin frowned, some uncomfortable to pick up a handkerchief to cover his nose, went to one side and sat down to look at them, "you use what three abuse of medicine, a small time ago dripping in the nose, now still uncomfortable."


    "Excuse me, Mr. mo." One of them turned around and said, "our young master said that as long as we can put down this Nangong second lady, that''s a good way. We don''t have to worry about three abuses."


    Hearing Pei Ou''s instructions, Mo Hengjin slightly disliked, "Pei Ou''s idea, I really disagree."


    Instead of dropping the medicine in advance, it is estimated that he will also pour it down. The estimated medicine they added to the fragrance is the overpowering drug.


    The plan to catch the second Nangong lady has been arranged for a long time.


    For this plan, he thought to check the situation of people around Nangong Yanlie. Some servants of Nangong family may not have access to high-level secrets at all. It''s difficult for Li William and Ke le to estimate. Only to this Nangong second miss, maybe have a chance to get close to her.


    This pub and this exclusive room, as well as the position she will sit on the bar every time she comes, are all in Mo Hengjin''s calculation. It is said that the so-called "Ruby" Nangong Er miss will occasionally come to this pub. There is a exclusive rest room here, so he waited for this woman a week in advance.


    Today, I received the news that she would come, so I let people lurk in this room, and he was waiting at the bar.


    Those in front are checking Nangong Guanchun''s coma, and lifting up a device, connecting to a computer, and placing it next to Nangong Guanchun.


    Mo Hengjin gets through Peio''s phone, "it''s a success, Peio."


    "Got the woman? I''ll leave it to you. " Pei''o laughed heartily over the phone. "This woman is not simple, but not everyone is close to her."


    Don''t hang your head. "No, next time you have this kind of thing, don''t call me..."


    "Isn''t it just you?" Pei Ou said, "with a harmless face, right Don''t be a ghost


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mo Hengjin smiles stiffly.


    But it''s not his style to cheat women!


    "Forget it." "It''s not bad to be able to deal with such a beauty," he said


    "What kind of woman do you like?" Pei Ou said, "but be careful. That''s Nangong Yanlie''s sister..."


    "Nothing to do with you." Mo Hengjin looks at Nangong Guanchun''s side as if there are six quiet light eyes, but there is a silk color rising in her eyes, "I took her to this room, and put it down, and then there is nothing for me, isn''t there?"


    "Yes, let''s take a look at the image, the first product derived from memory to explore memory." "I sent two people in the past to know how to use it, but it''s only an experimental product, and the equipment is relatively large. If it succeeds, it will miniaturize the equipment or convert it into a product the size of glasses. Most importantly, this is the first time to use it on living people. Apart from the long time of coma, no other side effects have been found on the animal brain, but there is no guarantee that it will damage the human brain. "


    "I have to say that Lu Bai, who can develop this super era technology and technology, is really powerful. When it comes to mass production, it will be used in military affairs. It''s easy to steal military secrets from the brains of other generals."

 C863

    Traditional interrogation is not necessary. As long as there is such a product to explore brain memory, it has nothing to do with each other''s own consciousness and can be stolen from each other''s brain.


    Mo Hengjin looked at several people who were busy checking Nangong Guanchun''s memory in front of him, "so he is Lu Bai, a man irreplaceable in the field of science and technology."


    "Even if he doesn''t become president, he is probably the world''s leading technological genius." Pei''o sighed again, "no matter how strong a man is, he will fall in front of love."


    "Don''t say a sigh." Looking at the derivatives of the memory that those people are playing with, Mo Hengjin frowned slightly. "Since it''s still an experimental product, it''s dangerous. You should come here and command it yourself."


    "I can''t go in the past. OK, I''m still in Desheng''s" future research group "! You don''t know that Lu Bai basically doesn''t care about anything after Miss anxier''s disappearance! " Pei''o is discontented and says, "otherwise, I would like to see the experimental results of" mirror image "on the spot."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Hengjin sighed and lowered her eyes.


    "Although" mirror "doesn''t change the function of memory, it can be copied. You remember to have someone copy the memory of the second Miss Nangong. The Minister of scientific research said that people''s experimental records are needed."


    Mo Hengjin said, "OK."


    Since he is from Lubai, he can''t sympathize with a woman.


    After hanging up the phone, Mo Hengjin sighed and stood up.


    He went to Guanchun, Nangong, and squatted down to look at this gorgeous woman. Thinking of Pei Ou''s words, the most powerful people would fall in front of love, thinking, "no, it should be said, what you care about will become your weakness!"


    Like this Nangong second miss, for her late husband


    He who has no desire is invincible! Mo Hengjin sighs.


    "Unfortunately, Miss Nangong, no matter how much you miss Mr. Xiuwen, he will never come back." Mo Hengjin smiled politely and said to the comatose Nangong Guanchun, "I did see that Mr. Xiuwen. When I just came back from studying abroad and sat down as president, Mr. Xiuwen did have an investment project with Jinnian insurance, and I had a meal with him, but..."


    His pupils were a little dark for a while. "I said the opposite. I was the boss who had dinner with him. I was the airport my driver took him to."


    "Mr. mo." Two people sent by Perot looked at him. "Can we start?"


    Mo Hengjin stood up. "Let''s start."


    "Yes."


    "But." He took the cold charm that didn''t match his gentle face. "He is a woman, though a little spicy, a little gentle!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes. "


    Although several people don''t know how gentle it is to do this kind of memory detection, seeing Mo Hengjin''s creepy smile, several people subconsciously respond immediately.


    Nangong Guanchun was helped to the wall and sat down. Several brain wave sensing tentacles were pasted on both sides of her forehead. The colored lines, especially the ribbons, spread out from the beautiful woman, connected to the nearby "mirror" instrument and then connected to the laptop. All the memory images in her brain were presented gradually from blur to clarity in the computer screen


    Time from night to dawn, then to the next evening, evening.


    Nangong Guanchun lies in the pub VIP room opened by his friend. He wakes up one night and one day later, and is woken up by a phone call.


    She sat up with a slightly heavy head and found that she was sleeping in the bed and was covered with quilts. Judging from her intact clothes, she should not be occupied by others.


    "Damn it, that Mo......" Thinking of the sudden tone and aura of the man before the coma, Nangong Guanchun felt that he had been cheated. The man was not a small tradesman.


    She went to the front, opened her handbag and looked at her personal belongings. Some credit cards and expensive items were there.


    It makes her more angry!


    Careless, hear Xiuwen''s name, she let unidentified person approach unexpectedly!


    -- and the other party''s purpose is not clear!


    She was annoyed and picked up the phone with a pain heavy head. "Hello..."


    "Miss Guanchun?" "What''s the matter with you, voice..."


    "Go back and say what?"


    "You haven''t come back since last night. Today, I''m looking for you. I''ll call your bodyguard and say you went to" blue night "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ah, yes. " Nangong Guanchun picks up something and walks to the door.


    "Miss Guanchun, it doesn''t matter if you go once in a while, but please pay attention to your identity." "At present, the young Lord and Lu Bai are facing each other. They may be close to each other at any time. How can you spend the night outside?" said William


    Nangong Guanchun was in a bad mood. He said angrily, "who do you think you are and who are you talking to?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I''m sorry, miss Guanchun. I''m just worried. Please come back as soon as possible."


    Nangong Guanchun hangs up and scolds the steward for his rudeness. He goes to the door and opens it!


    "What are you all standing for?"


    After standing for a day and a night, the bodyguard was relieved to see her come out. "Miss Guanchun, you finally come out. I didn''t call you just now..."


    "I ask you what are you standing for?" Nangong Guanchun said, "why don''t you call me? And the man who came with me, and the others? Get him back I''ll break his leg! "


    "This..." The two bodyguards looked at each other face to face, "miss Guanchun, that man hasn''t come out, you are not in it with him all the time..." I thought that the two young ladies were having fun in that man, so I didn''t dare to disturb them.


    PA! Crack!


    Nangong Guanchun slaps these two fierce bodyguards in the face and says, "waste! People are running away. What''s the use of you following me? Call all the managers and bosses here. If you die, find out who the man is to miss Ben! "


    She was so ashamed and angry when she was cheated.


    But it''s not easy to find an Asian man for a while, and Mo Hengjin has already left the window of the room in advance, without disturbing the bodyguards outside the door.


    Lu Bai is sitting on the sofa near the wall in front of the window. There is no light inside. The light outside shines in from the window behind him. He is against the light. His body is like a dark silhouette, with a bright and beautiful outline, but the cold breath of strangers is scattered.


    Butler Wei stood beside him and saw the people in front of him.


    The person in front is suffering from headache again. A head of brown hair is disorderly draped on the body. There is no makeup on the face. The maid is feeding her medicine. She can''t wait to raise her head


    "No?" Lu Bai''s thick fan-shaped eyelashes are half down. Listening to the phone, his pupils are extremely cold and cold. "She doesn''t know where anxier is?"


    "I just called honjin and said no." Pei Ou said, "the relationship of time, they only check the memory of the last month of Nangong second miss, miss anxier''s disappearance is probably these times, but Nangong Yanlie''s man should not have told Nangong Guanchun, her memory is not about Miss anxier''s whereabouts."


    Lu Bai''s lip angle pressed down.


    Another jerk.


    "Yes, cunning enough."


    He escaped a memory search of his precision technology


    "Yes." Peio said, "but I asked Hengjin to copy a memory of Nangong Guanchun in Italy. In Italy, they need to save time, so they need to speed up watching. After that, I''ll take a closer look at the memory of Nangong Guanchun. Maybe they missed it. "


    "Yes." Lu Bai''s two light words.


    "Do you want to catch other people of Nangong family again?" Pei Ou said, "Heng Jin is still in Italy."


    "No need. Nangong Yanlie can''t tell other people about something that Nangong second Miss doesn''t know." Lu Bai knows very well that Nangong Yan is suspicious. He can''t even believe his younger sister. How can his servants know? I''m afraid even the housekeeper won''t know.


    The simplest is to catch Nangong Yanlie and look at his memory, but if you can catch that man, you don''t have to deal with him for so long.


    "Then I will continue to follow up the future science and technology team. After Heng Jin returns the things, I will let people look over Nangong Guanchun''s memory carefully, and then I will report the results to you in detail." Said Pei.


    Lu Bai didn''t want to launch the "memory" derivative product plan so early, but he agreed to play a role in the process of finding anxier, because it''s not realistic to interrogate or hypnotize the information from the other person''s mouth.


    Nowadays, many important people, no matter the guards of the state''s top officials or the bodyguards of the rich, have received severe mental training. Such people who have received mental training are hard to be hypnotized and can bear the torture.


    At least, all of his bodyguards are mental and mental trained people. They are hypnotized and arrested, and they will not spit out any information


    Lu Bai opens his thin lips slowly. "Whatever you want."


    "One more thing." Pei Ou said, "Heng Jin said that he put a micro positioner on Nangong Guanchun. If she went to the place where anxier is, she would know."


    Lu Bai slowly put the mobile phone down from his ear.


    In front of her, nangongkou, who had taken painkillers, got up from the carpet in a little bit of a shawl. The injury had gradually improved, but the sequelae often afflicted her.


    "Why..." She looked up at Lu Bai. "Why don''t you ask the doctor to treat me? It''s different from the verdict. Lu Bai, you must take care of me until I''m well!"


    "That''s right. You''re almost healed." Lu Bai spits out the cold words, "but the sequela is not within the scope of the wound."


    "It was caused by an Xia''er''s smashing me!"


    "You''d better not mention it again." The color in Lu Bai''s pupils immediately sank, and the armrest of the sofa he held tightly. "Otherwise, I will think that your brother took her away because of your trouble, and I will hate to kill you to get rid of her."


    "Ha ha." Nangong Kou smiled, "Lu Bai, I love you so much Is that the price of falling in love with you? "

 C864

    "Your love is disgusting, Miss Nangong."


    Lu Bai''s beautiful voice said desperate words and looked at the woman with disgust.


    His pride is self-evident. Nangong Koumi, a gorgeous woman, rarely shakes his iceberg like heart in front of him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nangong Koumi''s self-esteem was hit again, and there was shame and anger in her blue eyes. "Then your practice of Lu Bai is more puzzling. Why do you torture a woman when you are with my brother?"


    "Because your brother took Asher." Lu Bai''s brown eyes swept to her coldly and mercilessly. "And it''s not you. Anxier is still by my side. I can''t kill you!"


    The wrath of the king!


    Nangong Kou was so scared that she fell to the ground and shivered.


    Before she got close to Lu Bai, she never knew that he was such a terrible man. She thought that the most terrible person was Nangong Yanlie, her brother!


    She suddenly cried out, "if I die, Nangong family will find you to settle accounts, Lu Bai..."


    "Oh." Lu Bai''s voice chuckled brilliantly and gave her a cruel blow. "The fact is, Nangong Yanlie doesn''t care about your life and death at all, and doesn''t want to exchange an Xia''er for your return."


    "No, no..." Nangong Kou slumped down on the ground.


    Lu Bai stood up and walked past her. "I came here today to think that if an Xia''er had an accident in Nangong Yanlie''s hand, it would be better for me to kill you."


    "No, Lu Bai, you can''t do this to me!" Nangong Kou said, "you can''t treat a woman who likes you like this!"


    "I''ve had international video talks with him." Lu Bai said, "although I don''t want to make any video talks with him, I have to do so for the safety of anxier."


    Nangong Kou Wei''s crying eyes suddenly opened wide and stopped.


    "At the video conference, I said that if he touched me, anxier, I would give you the worst way to die." Lu Bai glanced at Nangong Koumi and said, "if he really does something to anxier, you will die, and you will die miserably."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nangong Kou micro eyes pupil flashing up.


    Even so, his brother didn''t use an Xia''er to replace her?


    She suddenly smiled bitterly again, "my brother is such a person, in fact, I don''t need to be sad, because I already knew If anyone gives him trouble, it is necessary to bear the punishment. "


    "You mean you want to die?" Lubai cold road.


    Nangong kouwei didn''t answer. Of course, she didn''t want to die.


    She clenched her hand on the ground and bit her teeth. "But it''s impossible for you to save anxier. If my brother took anxier away for revenge, he would not send her back like that. Because you blinded him in one eye last time! "


    Lu Bai''s eyes were cold. "I regret why I didn''t want him to die at that time."


    "But you want to find out the whereabouts of anxier from Guanchun? Ha ha. " Nangong Koumi smiled twice again. "It''s impossible. Apart from the Keller and Joey around him, my brother can''t believe it. She hasn''t been valued by my brother when I was in Nangong family. When my brother was still at home, he would at least let me run Nangong family Where is an Xia''er hiding? How can her brother let her know? You don''t have to worry about it. "


    "Then wait and see." Lu Bai shook hands tightly. "See if he can hide anxier forever!"


    Butler Wei frowned.


    Originally, when they came here, they wanted to listen to Nangong Koumi again and see how much she knew about Nangong Yanlie.


    It seems that it''s not necessary to test Nangong Koumi with the "image" that detects memory. She must not know where anxier will be hidden. Besides, she has been locked here


    "But I don''t know what my brother will do to anxier." Nangong Kou hated anxia''er''s situation would be worse. She slowly raised her head and said with a smile, "maybe my brother took anxia''er, just to revenge his one eye! Maybe it''s just the beauty of an Xia''er, but it''s impossible to like an Xia''er. How can an Xia''er match his brother''s like! I don''t know what you think of Lu Bai''s humble adopted daughter who was expelled from her family! "


    Lu Baigang was about to leave when he heard the sound behind him and stopped.


    Wei Guanjia looked at this Nangong lady with a kind of ungrateful eyes, "Nangong lady, I advise you to see your own position clearly, it''s not good for you to insult our little lady."


    Maybe it will only die faster.


    But Nangong kouwei may know that Lu Bai won''t kill her right away, and she will use her to threaten her brother. She said with a smile, "brother he, when our father was still alive, his father and King Xilai made a marriage for his brother and Xilai''s princess. Brother is a man who wants to take the princess. Only the beautiful and noble princess is worthy of him. Would he like anxier?"


    Lu Bai''s face suddenly changed, and the hand behind him tightly held.


    Hearing Nangong Kou Wei''s words, Butler Wei was shocked. Did Nangong Yan lie


    "I heard that Princess Xilai was pregnant with Twin Princesses. One of them died when she was born." Nangong kouwei said, "but even so, it doesn''t prevent the Xilai royal family from owe one princess to their brother, one died, and the other. However, it is said that another princess also had an accident many years ago, so this is the reason why the Xilai royal family and Nangong family are so close together. The Xilai royal family owes the elder brother. If the princess is gone, then use their royal wealth and other things to make up for it! Hahaha! "


    She laughed in a clear and arrogant way, "and what is anxier? She just won your men''s sympathy by virtue of her beauty and poor life experience, and Lu Bai you married her! You don''t take care of your reputation and identity! "


    The so-called strong, she thinks that she should be like her brother, who will never be close to the grassroots!


    Always at the top of the social class!


    The average woman has no chance to touch them in her whole life!


    Butler Wei didn''t ignore Lu Bai''s terrible face. He heard for the first time that Nangong Yanlie had such a connection with Xilai''s Princess So when the man first came to s City, did he see their little wife?


    That Nangong Yan lie is at that time, knew their little madam''s identity?


    "Master......" Butler Wei looks at Lu Bai, not sure if Lu Bai knows this.


    Lu Bai''s lips hook up and says to the woman behind him, "although I don''t need to pay attention to your ignorant and ridiculous words, I think it''s time to give her a blow when I hear someone despise my wife."


    "I''m already like this. What am I afraid of? Say Lu Bai..."


    Lu Baidao, "why do you think your brother sent the photos of anxier when he was a child to the people of the Xilai royal family?"


    Nangong Kou''s voice stopped.


    "Why do you think he keeps pestering anxier?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nangong Kou micro did not speak, suddenly associated with what terrible, face changed, "no, impossible."


    Lu baibei turned to her and said with a smile, "although I don''t care about the origin of an Xia''er But you are not qualified to judge her! "


    Nangong Kou''s eyes are full of ferocity. She opens her mouth. She can''t believe it. She can''t believe it. She doesn''t want to believe it. "No way, no way. An Xia''er can''t be Xilai''s No, Lu Bai! You deceived me! She won''t! No! "


    When Lu Bai and Chamberlain wei walked out of the villa, the scream of Nangong Kou was echoed in the back. It was the kind of grudge that could not help but skin each other! Call like a madman!


    The car is waiting outside. Seeing Lu Bai come out, the bodyguard opens the door.


    "It''s a pity." "Butler Wei sighed," it seems that she doesn''t know more about Nangong Yanlie. That man is really cunning. It may become a tug of war to deal with this kind of person


    Lu Bai stops in front of the door and says, "I hope anxier will wait until I come over..."


    "The young lady will. She loves the young master so much. She will not let you go." "And she wants to have children in her belly so much, she must have a strong sense of survival, and in any case she will try to wait until the eldest young master," said Butler Wei


    Lu Bai and brown eyes looked at the sky indifferently. "Did I do something wrong? At the beginning, I shouldn''t disclose my marriage with an Xia''er. If we keep marrying secretly, maybe she will be happy and safe all her life."


    Without the involvement of Nangong Yanlie and Xilai royal family, he and an Xia''er will always be quiet and happy in s city?


    "You are right, young master. Don''t say that." "Do you forget how moved you were when you announced to the public that your wife was your wife? That''s your recognition of her. You are willing to give her a aboveboard identity. She is too happy."


    Lu Bai remembers that at the Disheng conference at that time, when the media announced that he had married an Xia''er, an Xia''er was shocked and angry, and her face was tears of joy


    He smiled, "yes, we should have no regrets today!"


    "But what Miss Nangong said just now, Nangong Yanlie and Xilai royal family really have an agreement to marry a princess?" Steward Wei paused and hesitated to mention it. "Do you know this, young master?"


    "Yes."


    Lu Bai''s answer was calm.


    "You knew that, young master?" Butler Wei was shocked again.


    "I don''t want to tell anxier about her relationship with the Xilai royal family, a lot of it is for this reason." Lu Baidao said, "she is young and impulsive. One day when she quarrels with me and gets angry, she runs back to Xilai. It''s too late to regret. It will involve Nangong Yanlie and more troubles."


    ¡°£¡£¡¡± Butler Wei was stunned.


    "But now it''s useless to worry about it. It turns out that the one who should come will come sooner or later." Lu Bai went to the car.


    Chamberlain Wei was shocked. Unexpectedly, Lu Bai concealed her life experience from an Xia''er. Besides not wanting her to feel guilty about Xia guohou''s death, he also wanted Nangong Yanlie to marry the princess with Xilai royal family.

 C865

    On the same day, Lu Bai went to the "future technology group" of Desheng for the first time after the accident in anxier. The minister in the white jacket of scientific research was moved to tears beside him. "President Lu, you are finally here. Pei Shao said that you are going to abandon our scientific research project and concentrate on the president''s wife''s business..."


    Lu Bai stands on the second floor of the white development laboratory, looking at the priceless technology products - the "mirror image" of the improving experimental products, "just do your job well."


    "Lu Bai, are you here?" Peio''s voice came from nearby.


    Lu Bai and Qin Xiujie turn around, the minister should also be down, back down, "Lu always rest assured."


    "This is the time to trouble you." Lu Bai said to pei''o that his eyes went back to the experimental area again.


    "No, it''s been a long time since you agreed to make a derivative of ''memory''. If you don''t say I want to come over and have a look." Pei Ou said with a smile, "but are you here to ask Miss Nangong Er about her memory replication? Heng Jin is being brought back from Italy, but not yet. "


    "It will be useful to have people keep an eye on that Nangong Guanchun." Lu Bai twisted his eyebrows, because the micro positioners he gave to Mo Hengjin last time are also special products, which are hard to be found by the other side.


    "Yes." Qin Xiujie called.


    Pei Ou sighed, "Lu Bai, don''t worry. Miss anxier is a smart and intelligent woman. We should believe that she will be OK."


    Lu Bai''s lips overflowed with a smile, and the noble brown eyes floated with light light, "I hope so!"


    -


    Italy.


    After returning to Nangong family, Nangong Kou Wei took a bath immediately, put on expensive decorations and bracelets inlaid with seven color gemstones that her late husband gave her, and went to the restaurant in the main city castle in a long skirt.


    Nangong Yanlie is dining under the service of several servants.


    "Brother!"


    Nangong Guanchun came in.


    Nangong Yanlie is holding a section of hand sleeve, showing the strong and sexy arm with thick hair, cutting the steak quickly.


    He looked up at Nangong Guanchun and said, "I heard that you spent the night in that bar called blue night last night?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nangong smiled and chuckled, "yes, brother, it was opened by a friend of mine. I had a few drinks last night."


    "I won''t stop you if you want to drink and soak a man." Nangong Yanlie said, "but do you want to spoil me when you spend the night outside? Shall I have the blue night closed? "


    "Brother! I didn''t! " Nangong Guanchun immediately said, "I really used to drink..."


    "I said, don''t stop you from having fun." Nangong Yan takes a bite of the steak with silk color. Most of the foreign men like the raw meat. After putting down the knife and fork, they wipe their hands with napkins gracefully. "You just shouldn''t stay out for the night, because you will let people take advantage of it. You know the situation between Lu Bai and me now. If it breaks my business..."


    Later, he didn''t go on. He looked at Nangong Guanchun with senhan''s eyes and took a drink.


    His eyes are oppressive!


    Nangong Guanchun looks down.


    There is nothing to say.


    Because she was really cheated by a man yesterday Although I don''t know the other party''s purpose now, nothing happened to her.


    Looking at her reaction, Nangong Yanlie squints, "how? What happened? "


    His intuition is sharp and amazing!


    "No..." Nangong Guanchun is afraid to say that she will not be allowed to go out in the future. "No, brother."


    "Better not."


    Nangong Guanchun''s heart beat faster, as if the next second will be seen through.


    Nangong Yanlie took a sip of wine and looked at her suspiciously in his eyes. After a while, he swallowed the wine and said, "Weiwei is over there in Lubai now. There is only one sister in my family. I don''t want to deal with you now. If you have any trouble outside, handle it by yourself. Don''t wait for me to start. "


    He stood up.


    Nangong Guanchun looked down. "I see. I heard that my brother called me..."


    "It''s nothing. You haven''t come back all day and night. I''m afraid you''ll make trouble outside." Nangong Yanlie left the restaurant accompanied by Keller.


    Nangong Guanchun feels the air flow brought by Nangong Yanlie as she passes by, and holds her hand tightly. She is no longer small. Now let Nangong Yanlie say that he is worried about her making trouble for him outside, saying that he is dissatisfied.


    For her, it''s a discount on her ability.


    And she must be 100% loyal and assist Nangong Yanlie so that her brother can fulfill his promise and return the property of her late husband''s home.


    Think of the man named Mo yesterday She pressed her red lips again.


    When he came out, Nangong Guanchun called to him in a melodious voice, "steward Li William."


    "Miss Guanchun." Liam stops.


    Nangong Guanchun takes a look at the direction Nangong Yanlie left just now. "I was in" blue night "yesterday. Did my bodyguards tell you that?"


    "What does Miss Guanchun mean?"


    "I met a man." Nangong Guanchun believes he knows. He must have asked her bodyguards in detail.


    "Miss Guanchun means that you brought an Asian man into the room, and at last you looked for people everywhere?" "Of course I asked," said William. "I want to know if Miss Guanchun has met any villains outside."


    Sure enough


    The housekeeper beside her brother is really brave!


    Nangong Guanchun put up with it and said with a beautiful smile, "yes, I met a man last night, he..."


    "Miss Guanchun, please be careful. If the identity of the other party is unknown, you should be more alert." "Young Lord hates the people who cause him trouble. You can see Miss Cowell."


    "I know!" "Nangong Guanchun said angrily," so you will tell my brother, right? I met an unidentified man last night? "


    "At present, the young master hasn''t asked, but if he does, I will say it." Said William.


    Nangong Guanchun is biting his lips.


    So her brother doesn''t ask now, because she is the only younger sister in Nangong family, and he doesn''t want to deal with her?


    "What else can I do for miss Guanchun?" Said William.


    Nangong smiled and suppressed the uneasy mood. "OK, where did my brother hide that lady Lu Shao?"


    "Miss Guanchun wants to inquire about anxier from me?" William was immediately suspicious.


    "No." Nangong Guanchun said, "I just want to share my brother''s worries and see if he has anything I can help with that lady Lu Shao''s side. I just want to make up for the mistake that I spent the night outside yesterday..."


    "That''s not necessary." Li said, "if there''s something that the young master will deal with, since he didn''t tell Miss Guanchun about Mrs. Lu Shao, miss Guanchun doesn''t have to ask again."


    "Most important." He added, "I don''t know where Mrs. Lu Shao is. Please help Miss Guanchun."


    Looking at the back of William, Nangong Guanchun frowned.


    Not even William Lee?


    Where will her brother hide that lady Lu Shao?


    ¡­¡­


    The time of "Mogu mansion" seems to be beginning to slow down.


    Every time Nangong Yanlie comes here, anxia''er''s mood will worsen once. Now he seems to have no concern about whether anxia''er can guarantee his children.


    - he was determined to break anxier''s belief in waiting for Lu Bai.


    "What princess, what Xilai!" Anxier looked at the hateful man in front of her and cried out in a tearing voice, "what are you talking about? I won''t believe you again! I won''t believe anything you say! "


    "Believe it or not, but it''s true." Nangong Yanlie leaned down and whispered in her ear, "think about it, miss anxier. Why didn''t Lu Bai tell you clearly about Xia guohou? Why didn''t he say a word about your life experience? You must have asked him about it?"


    Anxier opened her mouth to protest again, but her voice disappeared in her throat, leaving only a slight choking.


    "No, it''s not..." It took her a long time to squeeze out a sentence, but a few situations appeared in her mind involuntarily.


    During her honeymoon with Lu Bai in France, they met the guards of the palace of Xilai in the square of the God of war under the crowded Eiffel iron, and heard the news that the princess was there with the prince.


    Lu Bai doesn''t let her go. He doesn''t like that country


    In Jiulong villa, she asked him if Xia guohou had another daughter and what her life experience was. Lu Bai didn''t answer her. He always said that she could only be his wife.


    "Miss anxier, do you remember receiving an anonymous letter for the new year?" Nangong Yanlie said, "the letter tells you that Xia guohou has another daughter, remember?"


    "You sent it?" An Xia''er stares at him with his big moist eyes.


    "No, it''s not me." Nangong Yanlie smiled low, "but I know that letter, and I know that the content of the letter is true. Xia guohou does have another daughter, but it''s not you. You''re just the princess he brought out of Xilai palace!"


    An Xia''er listens stupidly, the whole person looks like the soul out of the body.


    Girls like to dream, like to dream, dream that they are living in the palace of the princess, right?


    But why?


    Why can''t she be happy at all to hear the news?


    Instead, I feel pain, a kind of pain trapped in a huge conspiracy, and she will become not herself


    Although she is very confident that she was born as an ordinary person, in case of such a meaningless and distinguished birth, she really does not know how to face herself and her friends.


    For example, if you want to tell Zhan Qian that I am a princess, do you want to make Zhan Qian feel that she is far away from herself?


    "Why do you think I believe you?" An Xia''er bit her lips, but tears in her eyes flowed more and more. "No, I won''t believe you. You want to stir up the feelings between me and Lu Bai. I don''t listen to your stories!"


    "I have no reason to lie to you now." Nangong Yanlie put his hand on her round shoulder, walked around her to her back, and leaned down again like a devil to bewilder the tunnel. "You think about why Lu Bai didn''t let you know this, and then you understand that because he was afraid that you would leave him and become an outsider."

 C866

    "Shut up!" Anxier cried and pushed away his hand. "I''ll shut you up, I don''t want you to hear!"


    "You don''t want to hear me, but you have to know." The man behind said, "why don''t you think Lu Bai let you know that Xia guohou has another daughter?"


    An Xia''er is covering her ears. She doesn''t want to hear or


    But Nangong Yan''s strong voice is coming into her ear from the air along the finger gap, "that''s because he knows your gratitude. Fifteen years ago, there was a civil commotion in the palace of Xilai. The princess was killed, and someone wanted to kill the princess to coerce the king to abdicate. At the moment of danger, the king asked his close friend Xia guohou to take the princess out of the palace and go to other countries. After that, Xia guohou''s family of three took the princess to the state of Z, and never came back, because he knew that the force of coerce the king was still there. Once the princess had been Once again, it will become a political tool for the other party to seize power and usurp power. "


    Anxier lowered her head and tears flowed.


    People always have a premonition. Although she never thought her life experience would be so complicated before, she knew it might be true Because it sounds so unreasonable, so people don''t want it to be true.


    But the more often you don''t want to be a reality, it''s a reality, and the things you worry about most often come true!


    "Xia guohou''s family is kind to you. Those people found you and gave up their own daughter in order to hide you. They killed them." Nangong Yanlie continues to talk about the fact that an Xiaer resists:


    "as a human being, Lu Bai knows that you will surely want to find out whether Xia guohou''s daughter is still alive, but as soon as you find Xia guohou''s daughter, you may have a relationship with the Xilai royal family That''s why Lu Bai doesn''t want to see it. He doesn''t want to tell you that Xia guohou has another daughter. "


    An Xia''er suddenly opens his eyes, "Lu Bai..."


    "Do you know who took the picture of your family when you were a child?" Nangong Yanlie lowered his eyes. "It''s me. I''ve got someone buy it from miss an..."


    An Xia''er opens his mouth It''s you. "


    "There''s no way. To get back to you, the celestines have to find your childhood photos." Nangong Yanlie holds her shoulder with the strength that can be called gentleness, which makes people tremble and caress vaguely, "because when you were taken out of Xilai Palace by Xia guohou, you were only four years old, the 18th female transformation, only take your present picture in the past, how can people of Xilai royal family believe that you were the missing Princess of that year."


    "You don''t have to do such a superfluous thing!" Anxia''er said angrily, "I don''t want to be a princess. Why do you disturb my life now..."


    "People live, sometimes they can''t help themselves." He said, "miss anxier, you should understand this truth very well. For example, you didn''t like Lu Bai at first, but if you are driven out of your home and have nowhere to go, you can only choose to marry Lu Bai."


    An Xia''er is biting her lips, her tears are shining.


    There is no denying it.


    She married Lu Bai at the beginning because she couldn''t help it.


    "Go back to the topic." Nangong Yan sighed, "people of Xilai royal family only know what you looked like when you were a child, so they must send your photos to prove it."


    An Xia''er sobs. Why is it like this? Why


    "But it''s just one of them. The photos alone are not enough to prove it. After all, the world can find examples of people who have no blood but are very similar." Nangong Yanlie continued, "the second evidence is the birthmark behind your shoulder..."


    He said with a smile, "miss anxier, do you know how I know that you were Princess Xilai in those days?"


    An Xia''er''s eyes with tears enlarged, "why..."


    "Because after Lu Bai announced that you were married, you often appear in front of the media camera. There are always a lot of dresses for women''s brassieres." Nangong Yanlie reaches out and puts a picture in front of an Xia''er, and says in her ear, "and some of the shots just take the butterfly mark behind your shoulder."


    Anxier''s pupil is enlarged.


    In the photo, Lu Bai was wearing a pink apricot bra dress and hair just over her shoulder when she went in and out of a celebrity occasion, but although she was wearing her scalp, the moment when she turned her head was still photographed by the reporter, revealing the birthmark behind her shoulder


    Nangong Yanlie even saw the photos on the news?


    "Outsiders may think that this is your tattoo, after all, whose birthmark will be so beautiful." Nangong Yanlie looks at an Xia''er in the photo, thinking about the surprise he saw when an Xia was a child in the news photo for the first time. "But there is, the princess of Xilai has such a birthmark. I heard him mention it in a conversation with yuferio, so when I saw this picture of you for the first time, I doubted your identity. Then Specifically, I checked the identity of Lu Bai''s wife, saying that she was the adopted daughter of an Xiong, an old friend named Xia guohou, who had been driven out of the house by her family. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anxier''s eyes quivered.


    In her sweet love with Lu Bai, did the man start to check her behind her?


    "So it''s natural that I can prove your identity." Nangong Yanlie said, "it turns out that you are the one euferio said..."


    "When did you check on me?" An Xia''er couldn''t figure out, "why do you see the picture of my birthmark, and why do you see it?"


    Why so clever?


    She usually pays attention to the dress most of the time. If the hair is dished, she will wear the back covering gift, and the bra will generally put the hair down.


    I just don''t want the media to talk about her birthmark.


    But why, why only inadvertently exposed so once, was this man saw?


    "Why?" Nangong Yanlie seemed to hear a joke, "that''s because Lu Bai is my opponent and the man who has lost my sister. I always pay attention to him and all the reports about him!"


    Anxier''s eyes are magnified!


    "So coincidentally, I noticed his wife." Nangong Yanlie said, "after telling Xilai your news, they want their princess back there, so it''s not just my will to take you away from country Z."


    "Take You want to take me? " An Xia''er has a bad premonition, "I will not go anywhere. I will wait for Lu Bai to come here. I am not the princess in your mouth. I am only an Xia''er!"


    "An Xia''er is just the name that an Xiong married you." He said, "your real name is..."


    "Shut up!" Anxier pushed away again and touched her hand. "I''m just anxier! I''m not someone else! "


    Nangong Yanlie looked at her reaction, and black eyes kowtowed, "this is not whether you want to or not. Everyone is born with a mission, and someone needs you to go back."


    "What do you call yuferio? I don''t care who he is, I''m not interested! " Anxier''s eyes were red and sad. "You don''t need to use me to do anything. I won''t cooperate with you. I''m just anxier now! I''m Lu Bai''s wife! "


    She declared it desperately!


    Do not accept Nangong Yanlie''s words!


    "Third, the evidence that finally confirms your identity is said to have come out." Nangong Yanlie ignores her and continues to talk about what he heard here. "I took your hair and sent it to Xilai to have a pedigree certificate with someone of Xilai royal family, that is, DNA comparison. It turns out that miss anxier, you are indeed the blood of Xilai royal family..."


    An Xia''er opened his mouth and made a hard voice in his throat, "why Why don''t you take what I''ve got on me and compare it with who? "


    "Just because you are in my hands now, you have no autonomy." The man behind said authoritatively, "and we all need to prove that you are the princess of Xilai, but now it has been determined, from your childhood photos, your birthmark, and your DNA There is no difference. If you come from silay, you will be sent there as soon as your child is born. "


    "Don''t think about it!" An Xia''er stared, "I won''t go over, I won''t cooperate with your plot!"


    "Conspiracy?" Nangong Yan weighs the word and laughs, "yuferio will laugh when he hears you say that."


    "Let me go!" "I will not cooperate with you!" cried anxier


    Hearing that Nangong Yanlie is going to send her to Xilai country when she gives birth to a child, anxier''s whole heart is flustered.


    "Are you stupid, miss anxier?" Nangong Yanlie listens to her call incredibly, sinks his face, "how can I possibly let you go if I take you out of Lu Bai''s side with great effort?"


    "You have no right to interfere with me or make any decision for me." "I will not accept what you say," said an Xia''er, tears streaming


    "It''s no use if you don''t accept it, just like you refuse to come tomorrow, tomorrow will still come." Nangong Yan lies behind the sofa behind anxier, looking out of the window at the sunshine. His beautiful face reflects the sunshine. It''s amazing. "Do you see the sun outside, miss anxier, when it rises again tomorrow, you are one step closer to the birth of your child, and one day shorter to go to Xilai."


    An Xia''er couldn''t help it any more. Tears flowed into her mouth. It was salty and astringent.


    Qi Lei stands behind, listening to his heart sinking.


    It sounds like the end of the world.


    Anxier is the princess of Xilai.


    How could this happen?


    But listen to Nangong Yanlie saying that an Xia''er is tortured, he can''t stop Nangong Yanlie from saying


    "Miss anxier, you should be happy. You are going to change from a adopted daughter to a princess. This is the dream of many young girls!" Nangong Yanlie''s voice is so gentle that it''s almost cruel behind an Xia''er. The harp like voice is like congratulating her.


    "You don''t have to be nosy. I choose my own life." An Xia''er''s eyes are red, "I hate you, those who interfere with other people''s lives!"

 C867

    "You should hate Lu Bai." He said, "why didn''t he tell you about it, why did he keep it from you, why didn''t he tell you nothing, why did he always keep it from you, why was he so selfish?"


    "Shut up..."


    "If he has told you all this, you will not be shocked if you hear me today, and you will be prepared."


    "I told you to shut up..."


    "He didn''t take you seriously, just locked you in the trap he set for you, so you don''t know anything." Nangong Yanlie said, "your life experience, your past, you have the right to know, but he covered up all this, completely without respect for your thoughts and feelings. He doesn''t tell you that you are a princess, so that you may think humbly that everything you have is given by him. You should be grateful to him! Be faithful! "


    Anshael has not suffered for a moment now. Her heart is like a million ice cones.


    "This is his selfishness." The man behind said, "Lu Bai is always on the top, no one is allowed to have a sense of superiority in front of him, anyone must obey in front of him."


    Anxier can''t describe the feeling except pain.


    Does she love Lu Bai?


    Love.


    Is she sad?


    Sad.


    Does she blame him?


    Strange Blame him for not telling her earlier.


    Don''t he always say that if sooner or later we have to face things or difficulties, we must solve them sooner or later, or we will have more troubles in the future. But why? Why didn''t Lu Bai tell her about it earlier?


    "Because he wants you to feel that if you don''t have the capital to leave him, you will have nothing to leave him." Nangong Yan said with a strong smile, "and let you in front of him, always only bow to obey the share."


    An Xia''er looks back, and tears come out of her big red eyes! Nangong Yanlie, I want you to get out... "


    Nangong Yan strong fingers clenched her cheeks, "you didn''t tell me the right to roll, you are on my site now, poor Princess sire!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anxier''s tears rolled down.


    "And you should thank me. If it wasn''t for me, you would never know all this. You would be cheated by Lu Bai all your life!" Nangong Yanlie can''t stand this woman''s rudeness to her, "why do you divorce him because I want you to, because you are my..."


    "Bah!"


    An Xia''er''s eyes are red with tears and spits on his face.


    Nangong Yanlie was shocked for a moment and couldn''t believe it.


    When he looked at Ansha, the anger in his black eyes disappeared. Instead, it was the ice cold.


    It''s the kind of cold without emotion.


    ¡­¡­ And decisively.


    He slowly raised the corner of his lips, wiped an Xia''er''s vomit off his face with his thumb, and looked at her with a kind of cold eyes. "You will regret it, woman, because the Xilai royal family will betroth you to me!"


    "Go away."


    An Xia''er''s eyes are empty and desperate.


    "I will not disappear." Nangong Yanlie hit her heart again, "I will be the only man in your life in the future, and I will let you realize it exactly!"


    "And." He spare no effort to erase Lu Bai from her heart. "Your feelings for Lu Bai are very childish and funny. You think you are very important in his heart, but in the end, it is important that he attaches importance to rights and interests. In order not to let Wei take you to the international court, he will take you back to your residence regardless of your feelings. In addition, I heard that" DS large-scale real tour "under Desheng group ¡¯Virtual reality game is going to be on the market again. Look, his mind is still on his business, and he doesn''t look for you wholeheartedly. "


    Looking at an Xia''er''s pale face, Nangong Yan describes her shaking lips with strong fingers and turns around with a cruel smile.


    Kiley stood by the door, head down.


    "Take good care of her. It''s your pleasure." Nangong Yanlie said to him as he walked out of the door.


    "Yes, Mr. Nangong." Pray for Lei Ju.


    Keller waited outside and saw Nangong Yanlie come out. "Little Lord, do you want to go back?"


    "No." Nangong Yanlie''s face was cold for a second. "It''s time to ask Joey why she''s OK after she stops having a baby!"


    After coming to the infirmary, in the face of Nangong Yanlie''s pressing questions, Joey said, "little Lord, I didn''t give her a birth control pill, maybe it''s her current fetal image is stable."


    "Stable?" Nangong Yanlie''s tall body is approaching step by step, which is extremely cold. "You didn''t say that she can''t give birth to three babies in this situation? Even if the baby is not sure to be born? You''re telling me now that she''s stable? "


    "No..." Joey''s face was sweating. "Little Lord, I said before. Last time I took B for her, I found that there was a fetus growing slowly in her stomach. Maybe that fetus would terminate the pregnancy and finally give birth to two others."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nangong Yan is biting her teeth.


    He shouldn''t have agreed to let Joey have the baby for Asher!


    "Little Lord, then What do you mean by preparation? " Joey asked him in a trembling voice, "now that she has a big stomach, it''s too late to have an abortion, and she''s in danger."


    Nangong Yanlie''s hands are shaking!


    "Now I only give her some nutrition injections to ensure her physical function, because if she is not guaranteed nutrition, she can not meet the nutritional intake of the fetus, and eventually the body will dry up."


    Nangong Yanlie''s face floats in silence. That woman will be his


    He''ll make that woman ugly?


    Let that woman be sucked by the baby in her stomach?


    "No." He suddenly smiled, "continue to provide nutrition for her, but from now on, don''t do any measures to protect her, any! Let the child in her belly die! "


    Joey looked down. "But if What will she do when she has a baby? "


    Nangong Yanlie has a fierce look in her eyes, "I want her child to be born and die in this world!"


    Joey understood what he meant Yes. "


    Nangong Yan stroked his eyes slowly, as if they were still in pain, "it''s right to repay one eye with his Lu Bai''s child''s life."


    ¡­¡­


    Anxier is depressed. Her spirit is often in a negative state. Sometimes she tears and doesn''t think about food and tea. Sometimes she sits in front of the window for a whole day, and she returns to her mind, which is the evening with sunset.


    What Joey and the maid said didn''t help. She couldn''t eat every day.


    Even if she ate it, it was not much, and she was completely dependent on the infusion to maintain her body''s daily nutritional needs.


    Two weeks later, Qi Lei looked at her skinny face and his eyes were red. He took the maid''s work and pushed the dining car to her side. "Xia er I''m not good at comforting people, but I don''t think you should be so vulnerable. Take care of yourself. "


    An Xia''er looks at the outside empty, as if she doesn''t want to talk at all.


    "Mr. Lu will come. He will certainly." "So have something to eat?" he said


    He put some food on the plate and brought it to her.


    "Will I die here..." An Xia''er''s lips move slowly, "never get rid of Nangong Yanlie''s shackles."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Lei''s plate stopped in the air. "We said we had to figure out a way together? I''m here to take care of you. I haven''t taken you out yet. You can blame me. "


    "No..." Said anxier in a low voice.


    "No, you can blame me, Xia''er." "I don''t know what''s going on outside, or what''s preventing them from finding here, but I can''t rescue you like those powerful agents. It''s just my lack of ability You once saved my life, but now I don''t think of a way to escape. I''m very worried. "


    "No..." Anxier''s head is resting on the chair. Her hair falls down from both sides of her cheek and blocks her eyes. "There''s no way to escape. There are his people inside and outside. I don''t know where they are. If you are caught, you will die. If I am caught, I will stay here. I can''t escape..."


    "Opportunity is to find and wait." "But don''t give up hope."


    "Hope..." Anxia''er''s lips moved bitterly. "Hope is dim, isn''t it."


    "But it doesn''t mean there isn''t."


    "Do you come to comfort me, too?" Anxier slowly looks at him Do I look so pathetic now? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Pregnant, the husband is not around, but the enemy is locked."


    "It''s not like that, Xia''er." "You''re not such an unhappy person, you''ve never been," he said


    "Lu Bai said." Anxier moved slowly, "if one day I go with someone, right, it''s the time when Jinchen and them came back Even if I go to the ends of the earth, he will find me. But why, why hasn''t he come yet? "


    "Just not now, but he will come!" She would repeat the question almost every day.


    "Still, he doesn''t love me that much." Anxier murmured, "or rather, it''s always been my self righteousness."


    "Xia''er, don''t say that..." Looking at such an Xia''er, Qi Lei is extremely worried.


    "My most important man, the husband I depend on, I look like the God of him." In anxier''s mind, there was a long and beautiful figure, a cold and distant face. "He didn''t pay so much attention to my disappearance, or he would have found me long ago Isn''t it? "


    "Xia ER!" Qi Lei crouches in front of her, holding her arms and shaking her abruptly, "what are you thinking? Did you forget what he did to you? He is a man who would rather let me go at the risk of commercial secrets being leaked and respecting your meaning! You can doubt anything! But you can''t doubt Lu Bai! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Xia''er looks at Qi Lei with empty eyes.


    "If you go on like this, you will collapse before Lu Bai finds you!" Pray for thunder to lighten his voice, "cheer up and eat for the children in your stomach."

 C868

    "By the way, I''m still pregnant I can''t starve the baby in my stomach. "


    Watching an Xia''er start to pick up the plate, dive down to eat, and pray for Lei to hold his fist tightly.


    She can''t cry now


    Every time she mentioned her children, she would eat as if they were her only hope.


    Nangong Yanlie''s last words hit her very hard. Lu Bai''s concealment of her life experience hurt her very much. Even if she tried to comfort herself, Lu Bai did it for another reason.


    But being locked in the place of "Mogu mansion", facing the mental attack of Nangong Yanlie, she has already oppressed the nerves of this pregnant woman to be very fragile.


    But occasionally an Xia''er ate too much and began to vomit again. I don''t know whether it was psychological reasons or pregnancy.


    In response, she asked Joey, "why Why haven''t I had B ultrasound now? I want to see my children. I''m worried about my children. "


    But Joey''s order to Nangong Yanlie is absolute obedience, "miss anxier, the little Lord said to stop giving birth protection. Naturally, B ultrasound doesn''t need to take photos. If you can conceive, you can conceive. Now I''m only responsible for your health."


    "Words are not words..." Anshael bit his lips. "Isn''t he afraid of my death?"


    "No, said the little Lord, you will not die." Joey affirms, "because now we know that you value your children so much that you will live to have them anyway."


    "Cunning and despicable!"


    An Xia''er bit his lip and a trace of blood came down.


    However, due to the decrease of food consumption, she was in poor spirit and had no strength to be angry.


    "Miss anxier, I said in the morning that you should not make Shaozhu angry, or you must be the one who suffered." Joey said, "in the beginning, he thought about giving you a baby. You asked for it."


    Thinking of the last time in the garden, Nangong Yanlie kisses her and slaps him. Anxia''er sneers silently, "hum, then he''s going to wait for my baby to be born Kill my child again. A sinister and hateful man! Why do you say that as long as I listen to my children and I will be safe! "


    Joey smiled. "I won''t answer that."


    But anxier has no ability to fight with them now. She can''t really kill herself to fight against them. In case the other side can''t rescue her, she really died The baby in her stomach died together.


    "Keep me healthy." Anxier looked at Joey with a pale face. "Do you think I''m healthy now? How am I? "


    "Miss anxier, you have asked for it." Joey said, "and now you don''t eat by yourself. You''re the cause of malnutrition. You''re the problem!"


    "I can''t eat it!" Anxier was suddenly angry.


    "Xia''er, calm down..." Behind her, praying for ray to placate her.


    Anxier gasped, clutching the armrest of the chair in the infirmary, her eyes red.


    Joey took a look at Qilei, narrowed his eyes and said to her, "it''s really good for you to have this classmate around you. I can comfort you when it''s critical. I don''t know. I thought he was from your side, not ours."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anxier is biting her teeth.


    "Dr. Joey is joking." The last time I hurt him, he said, "I said I''d like to return Xia''er''s affection. Now that I''m hurt, I''ll take care of her with all my heart. And now I can''t help but feel uncomfortable looking at her."


    "You don''t have to say that." Joey thought he was pleading for anxier. He turned the revolving chair and turned over anxier''s medical records. "Now I won''t give birth to miss anxier again. It''s the order of the little Lord. Go back when you know it."


    Pray for ray to see that it''s no use looking for Joey, and help anxier up. "I see. I''ll take her back now."


    An Xia''er''s feet were unsteady, almost being helped to the door by Qi Lei.


    Joey looked at anxier from the corner of his eye, and suddenly said, "but miss anxier, let me tell you something. The last time I examined you, I found that there was a fetus that grew slowly. In the end, the fetus might stop growing, that is, stop pregnancy, and finally be absorbed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anxia''er''s eyes, which were originally inanimate, suddenly enlarged and trembled


    "It means that if you are lucky, you may have another two children." Joey said, and then he said nothing.


    When she got back to the room, anxier sat down physically.


    Qi Lei crouches down in front of her knee and looks at her. "Don''t worry, Xia''er, Joey is guessing too. After all, he hasn''t done B ultrasound for you now, which is not sure."


    Three babies, nearly four months, an Xia''er''s stomach has become as big as a ball.


    - has begun to influence her walking.


    When she arrived at the "Mogu mansion", her stomach seemed to grow up day by day. An Xia''er could think of why she survived in front of Nangong Yanlie. She was a woman with a big stomach when a man saw her Maybe I''m not interested in it!


    Anxia''er clutched the clothes on her stomach. "Sure enough I can''t give birth to all of them. I''m working so hard and I want to give birth to all of them. "


    "Xia''er, it''s all said. Don''t think of the worst."


    "You don''t know, Qi Lei..." An Xia''er bit his lips, and his heart ached again. "In country Z, Lu Bai had arranged for the doctor to reduce my fetus, saying that I could not have three babies safely."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Lei was shocked. "Mr. Lu was going to ask the doctor to reduce your fetus? What''s the meaning of fetal reduction surgery? Is it subtracting a fetus? "


    An Xia Er Ba Da drops a tear and nods.


    "I don''t know." Keeley looked at her stomach. "So what''s going on now? Is that what Joey said true? One of the kids would really... "


    An Xia''er smiled bitterly, "I''m afraid I really can only have two. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I don''t know when the child in my stomach grows slowly..." Anxier lowered his head, tears trickling down, "I''m not sure when it will disappear in my stomach."


    Mingming, she once resisted the operation.


    Sure enough, or not?


    If we don''t do the operation, is there bound to be an unsustainable one?


    Thinking of the child who might stop growing and disappear at last, anxia''er was worried, "my poor child, I''m sorry..."


    Qi Lei thought, if this is true, should he persuade an Xia''er to accept the reality better?


    After thinking about it, he sighed, "Xia''er, if you think so, if Joey''s words are true, if one of the children will stop growing up, it means that the other two children will have room for healthy growth in your stomach, and then they will be born safely. And you don''t have to do any reduction, do you? "


    An Xia Er what character, he understands, she does not want to excuse any one child.


    Don''t want to give up any children


    Anxier lowered her head, tears dripping on her bulging belly clothes. "It''s so painful. I don''t want to lose any of them. I can''t help it after all..."


    Knowing that she may lose a child, an Xia''er tries to eat as much as possible, hoping to get more nutrition for that child. However, her mental state is still not good, and she will vomit if she doesn''t eat much. Joey is giving her nutrient solution every day.


    And Joey watched anxier every day, watching her, frowning as he watched anxier again daze during the meal and begin to be helped out of the restaurant to vomit.


    Back to the clinic, he called Nangong Yanlie Young Lord, she may be suffering from depression. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a silence on the phone, Nangong Yan said, "what would she do? What are the consequences and what are the adverse effects. "


    It''s all about this man.


    He is not the first thing to ask anxier why she is depressed, but what will be the impact of her depression and whether it will bring inconvenience to his plan.


    "Little Lord, it''s a mental disorder." Joey, holding his cell phone, flipped over the table with the latest ashael''s status record. "It''s usually marked by a significant and persistent depression. Light people from the regular negative depression, depressed, to affect normal life, and even will appear inferiority, depression, grief, and the idea of light life. In serious cases, the patient may commit suicide, or have psychotic symptoms such as hallucinations and delusions. "


    Nangong Yanlie chuckled in the phone. "She wants to have a baby with her stomach so much. Will she give birth to her baby by herself and commit suicide?"


    "I think that''s why her symptoms haven''t worsened yet." Joey said, "the child may have become the hope for her to live. Two weeks ago, her food intake had been greatly reduced, and there was a problem in her mental state. Now she eats very little every day, and her mood is low. She said that only when she mentions the child can she think of eating."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Little Lord, it''s bad for her health to go on like this." According to Joey, "in her current state, if the body does not absorb enough nutrition, the fetus in her belly will also have an accident, and Jill will affect her."


    "What causes it?" Nangong Yanlie finally asked this question.


    "Although it''s speculation, it should be related to the relationship between the young Lord and the Xilai royal family that she told her last time." Joey said, "it hit her hard, whether it was her birth or Lu Bai''s concealment."


    "Ha ha." Nangong Yan said with a strong smile, "from a certain point of view, it''s a good thing, doesn''t it? It shows that there''s finally something between her and Lu Bai. She won''t be angry if Lu Bai doesn''t do anything."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Joey didn''t expect Nangong Yanlie to care so much about Lu Bai''s position in anxier''s heart.


    "Let her continue to be angry." Nangong Yanlie said, "let her hate Lu Bai for this matter, and the man who keeps her life in the dark. Look at her and wait for Lu Bai to save her."


    Joey said to himself, maybe she gradually lost the faith of waiting for Lu Bai, so she was depressed, and her child was her only hope.

 C869

    That night, Nangong Yanlie arrived at "Mogu mansion".


    The retro last century style restaurant, with dinner candles on the lampholders, creates a romantic atmosphere in the air.


    Anxier was taken to the dining room by the maid and sat at the table.


    She looks at the man opposite, without any appetite. Their dining table is separated independently, separated by several meters. Nangong Yanlie''s personal dining table is opposite.


    Joey is standing behind Nangong Yanlie, and two maids are standing behind anxier. They look at each other with a funny expression and a wooden expression. They have their own thoughts. The candlelight is flickering, and the air is quiet for a few minutes.


    "I heard you haven''t eaten much lately?" Nangong Yanlie looked at her thin face and smiled.


    "It''s none of your business." Anxier slowly opened her mouth and looked at the man calmly. "Why, are you coming here today and ready to attack me?"


    "No, you don''t have to fight like this." Nangong Yanlie cut the steak and said in a relaxed voice, "you will fall down if you have any bad news."


    Anxier suddenly felt sad to breathe and her hands trembled. "Then you What do you want me to do? I have no appetite to eat with you. "


    "I heard you don''t eat much, do you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ This is my business. "


    An Xia''er choked.


    She didn''t know what was wrong with her. She felt that the whole person was not right and didn''t take any interest in doing anything. Although she knew that she had to live and eat well to give birth to the baby in her stomach, it was difficult to eat.


    Either eat less, or eat more will vomit, clearly her reaction should disappear.


    Maybe she is ill.


    "Listen to Joey. You may have depression." Nangong Yanlie looks at her bad face and squints, "I didn''t believe it before After all, miss anxier, if you want to have children, you should have a strong desire to survive. "


    Depression?


    An Xia''er''s eyes are shining.


    Is she suffering from depression In the past, I heard a lot of people with depression and suicide, even the stars in the entertainment circle. Ann Xia''er never thought about it. She was often called by Zhan Qian as having no heart or lungs to live happily all day. She will do the same one day.


    There was a trace of bitterness in her mouth and she stroked her bulging stomach. "I didn''t say I was going to die. I will live and give birth to my child." in any case.


    "That''s right." Nangong Yanlie seems to be satisfied with her answer. He takes a napkin and wipes his hands. He takes a look at the table in front of her. "So eat it. Show it to me!"


    "I''m sorry. I have no appetite for you." An Xia''er is not polite.


    Nangong Yan''s eyes suddenly sank.


    It seemed that even the candle light vibrated.


    Joey began to sweat for her, and dared to provoke their young master. It''s really not good!


    Nangong Yanlie is very concerned about anxia''er''s disrespect and contempt for him. He smiles and moves another steak to the front, slicing it off fluently:


    "do you want to know the news outside? Do you want to know what''s on the news of state Z, Lu Bai? I''ll tell you if you please. "


    "I won''t ask you." Anxier is biting her teeth.


    "Then I have to tell you something selectively." Nangong Yan sighed fiercely, "of course, there is no guarantee that you want to hear these things, or that you will not feel uncomfortable if you hear them."


    Anxier was holding on to the armrest of the chair.


    Listen to this man, she will know that it''s not good news


    Qi Lei didn''t come to the restaurant. Joey stopped Qi Lei, who had once disturbed Nangong Yanlie and occupied her, from accompanying her to the restaurant.


    "DS grand tour, a subsidiary of Desheng group, went on sale globally at the same time yesterday. As two popular smartphones last year, Desheng group, the first real-life experience game in the new year, has occupied all the attention of commercial media. The international business circle calls these two years the year of Desheng, which is not too much." Nangong Yanlie, as he said before, "respects" and praises his rivals to a certain extent:


    "in the statistics of the recently released Forbes list, Desheng group pushed down the long family in the UK at one stroke, ranking first. This is an era of electronic information and intelligent products. It is undeniable that Lu Bai has great talent and business skills. Now it has become the era of intelligent products The man who controls the largest economy. "


    An Xia''er listens stupidly. During the time when she left, even "DS Grand Tour" was listed?


    She still remembers that in the science and technology building of S City, she made up to sneak into the "DS Grand Tour" conference, and saw those extremely futuristic game experience modules.


    It''s really on the market this year.


    Nangong Yanlie looks at her trance expression, "miss anxier, do you feel particularly proud, and feel that Lu Bai is proud of your husband?"


    Anxier slowly raised her eyes and looked at the man with the evil smile in front of her.


    In the candlelight, Nangong Yan''s fierce, evil and beautiful face can be rated as the best in men. He continued with a melodious voice line, "but correct it, it will be your ex husband later. As long as you haven''t met for two years, the law will automatically solve your engagement relationship."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anxier clenched her lips. "I don''t need your warning."


    "I''m afraid you''ll forget miss anxier." He said.


    "Shut up."


    Anxier lowered her head and shivered her shoulders.


    "But in spite of that, I don''t think he is so eager to find you." Nangong Yanlie said, "you know what? Just yesterday at the "DS Grand Tour" listing news conference, Lu Baidu appeared as the president of Desheng group, giving a speech for the listing news. Lu Baizhen''s spirit and demeanor on the camera attracted the attention of all. Listen, he''s not in a hurry to find you, is he? Or his focus is not on you at all! "


    Anxier''s head roared, and she covered her head. "Stop it! Do you want to kill me? "


    Nangong Yanlie certainly won''t say that Lu Bai has released the news that an Xia''er was kidnapped, let alone told an Xia''er. In fact, Lu Bai didn''t appear at the listing news conference of "DS Grand Tour" yesterday, which surprised many multimedia users.


    But Nangong Yanlie wants to cut off her miss for Lu Bai. He cuts the last steak and looks up at her. "So, miss anxier, do you understand? For Lu Bai, his commercial empire is the most important. As for you... "


    He bit a steak and chewed it. "Of course, if he is free, he will look for it. If he is not free..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Xia''er covers his head and tears.


    "Of course it''s up to him." Nangong Yanlie falls the last heavy blow, "a man whose mind is not completely on you, he doesn''t love you with all his heart. You can only say that he is a dispensable wife role. You are important when he needs you. To say that he is still looking for you, you should know that it is because the child in your stomach is his. "


    An Xia''er suddenly opens her eyes wide, with tears on her lashes Heard the sound of a broken heart.


    "If you doubt me, you should think about why Lu Bai hasn''t come to save you so far." Nangong Yanlie said, "after all, a man like Lu Bai, if he really had a heart, he would have found here, wouldn''t he, miss anxier?"


    This man''s words, like a magic spell, will crush anxier''s confidence and hope, and tie her to her seat.


    Anxia''er looked up a little and looked at him in a confused voice. "Are you happy to hit me like this? If I have depression, you make me lose the motivation to live, what''s the good for you... "


    "No, I did it to get you back to life." Nangong Yanlie stood up and came to anxier with the steak he had cut.


    He went to her and looked at her, "but not to wait for the arrival of Lu Bai to live, but to live for your future, ready to go to Xilai and live again in another capacity."


    "Dream your dreams." An Xia''er said, "I will not be the princess of Xilai, and will not cooperate with your conspiracy plan..."


    "You''re not right." Nangong Yanlie uses a silver fork to pick up a steak that he has cut himself, and send it to her lips. "The person who knows the business is a Junjie. You should know that it''s not good to annoy me!"


    An Xia''er turned away. "If you have the ability, you will kill me."


    Seeing that she didn''t even pay attention to the steak he had cut himself, Nangong Yan changed his face and said, "eat!"


    Anxier had no interest in his hospitality.


    PA!


    Nangong Yan fiercely throws down the plate in his hand, holds anxier''s cheek and presses her on the seat.


    "Ah..."


    An Xia''er''s eyes widened, and he looked at the violent man in front of him in horror.


    Because of his rough action, the utensils on the table that he was bumped into fell to the ground one after another, making an amazing sound.


    "You want to die?" Nangong Yan''s fierce eyes are filled with black anger, staring at her stubborn face, "this is what you said you would commit suicide to show me? Want to fight me on a hunger strike? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Let go... "


    Anxier''s cheek seemed to be crushed by him, and he waved his hands to break his fingers.


    "It''s not that easy to die!" Nangong Yanlie presses her on the seat with one hand, and the voice of sinister and ferocious is extremely horrible. "You can''t even die without my permission!"


    "Let go of me..."


    Anxier made a hard voice.


    "Don''t eat, do you?" Nangong Yan strong lips Cape moved, "that I feed you, but to the woman who does not obey, I do not have what gentleness and patience."


    He said that he held anxier''s cheek in one hand and forced her to open her mouth. He took a fork in the other hand and picked up a steak and put it into anxier''s mouth. Seeing that she didn''t eat it, he sneered and continued to put the second and third pieces


    Food presses against the tongue, forcing it into the throat and down the esophagus.


    Although Nangong Yanlie cuts the steak into small pieces, he swallows nothing that is chewed directly. He feels indescribable pain as if he is going to carry on his back.


    When Joey saw this, he came to stop Nangong Yanlie. "Little Lord, it''s OK. Something will happen You calm down, she is pregnant with children, she will not die, she will certainly eat! "

 C870

    "Get out of here!" Nangong Yan roared.


    Joey looked down Yes. "


    In the face of Nangong Yan''s fierce rage, others dare not stop it any more. Joey and his maid quit.


    Because, since Nangong Yanlie is going to kill anxier, they dare not say anything.


    "Ah Well An Xia''er''s tears were running, her cheeks were pinched tightly and she coughed hard.


    She clawed at the man''s hand holding her with her fingernails.


    But the man was wearing gloves.


    She can''t catch him, which makes her resistance more powerless!


    Nangong Yanlie looked at the tearful anxia''er and said softly, "is it hard, miss anxia''er, I forgot, I should give you something to drink."


    He held up a glass of red wine, held it in the air, and poured it into her mouth.


    The expensive 79 year old wine poured down mercilessly, part of it went into her mouth, part of it flowed down her chin to her neck, chest and wet her clothes.


    An Xia''er''s tears are surging, and she feels aggrieved, humiliated, and worse than death


    At this moment, she really wanted to die like this, maybe she was relieved.


    "I''m not very good tempered. It''s said that I''m cruel and cruel..." Nangong Yan said with cold eyes, "in fact, they are all true. At the very least, those who resist me have absolutely no good fruit to eat."


    "Ah Let go... " Anxier was too upset to say a complete word.


    "But if you are obedient, miss anxier, perhaps you can feel my tenderness." Nangong Yanlie poured out a bottle of wine and put the bottle aside. He slowly came close to her lips and gently smelled the fragrance of the wine on her lips. In contrast to the angry attitude just now, he said in a low voice:


    "I didn''t tell you that there are still many gentlemen in Italy and a few cheaters."


    Liar?


    Anxier laughed sarcastically in her heart. A liar is no better than the devil in front of her. A liar is better.


    Nangong Yan''s pupils are dim. She looks at the dark red wine on her snow-white skin. The fragrance of women and wine mix together and excite his male hormones


    His high tip of nose touched her cheek, inch by inch, down the contour of her ear corridor, white jade neck, wet by wine and hair stuck together, one of which was winding down the high snow peak gully


    As tempting as a crime, Nangong Yan breathes heavily again.


    An Xia''er feels like a hungry wolf sniffing, and will devour it in the next moment. She pushes his hand, "let me go Nangong... Bad ass... Let go... "


    His heavy breath suddenly came near again. He looked up at her, his voice heavy with lust. "Although I''m not interested in raping a pregnant woman, there are exceptions in everything."


    Anxia''s eyes suddenly enlarge!


    "For example, have you heard of wolves who never eat meat Miss anxier His smile was chilling.


    "Let go of me..." Anxier was shaking all over, pushing his life and pushing his hand. "I eat. I eat whatever you want me to eat. Don''t touch me..."


    But the man in front of me smiled, "are you despise me, arouse my desire, and now tell me that you can eat?"? Who will put out my fire? " As his meaningful words fell, he patted her on the cheek with his fingers.


    "I say things, I will eat a lot, I will eat if I can''t eat." Anshael is like facing torture, constantly agreeing to each other, constantly compromising, just asking that this man will not touch her.


    It seemed to her that it was a more unacceptable end than death!


    "Shall I promise?" Nangong Yan''s fierce eyes slowly scanned her soft white face stuck by red wine, almost to her ears and said, "do you know how bad it is for a woman to be in my hands but not to possess it?"


    "I beg of you." Anxier desperately pulls his hand on her cheek, tears flow down the corner of her eyes, "don''t touch me, I can do anything I want to be a clean mother... "


    All of a sudden, anxier understood that she was more afraid of being defiled than to die.


    More afraid to be possessed by this man with a baby.


    "What do you mean?" Nangong Yan''s face changed again, holding her fingers hard again, "do you think it''s dirty when I touch it? You mean I''m dirty? "


    An Xia''er did not dare to disobey the unstable man. She changed from resisting to pleading, "no Nangong... Please don''t touch me, sir. "


    Don''t let her live without having a baby!


    Nangong Yan''s face changed from angry to cold. Finally, she twisted the darkness. This woman didn''t want to be touched by him? He doesn''t dislike her as a pregnant woman. Does she reject him?


    He glared at her beautiful pale face angrily, and finally kissed her lips fiercely. It was as if he poured all his anger and patience into the kiss


    Joey and the two maids were waiting outside. No one dared to make a sound.


    Just when Joey thought about whether it would become the worst situation, an Xia''er would choke on food, or be forced by Nangong Yanlie on the spot and miscarry, the door of the restaurant "bang" opened!


    Nangong Yanlie came out with a black face.


    "Little Lord..." Joey just walked up, Nangong Yanlie did not stride out of the "Mogu mansion" in a word, and the car left in the night.


    That night, when the maid helped anxier out of the bath, Qi Lei came to see her. She looked dull. There were two bruises on both sides of her cheeks, red and swollen lips, and there were places where she was bitten.


    Joey was there, too, and asked the maid to put ice in a towel on her bruised cheek. "You two should be careful to put ice on miss anxier''s lips, and put some medicine on her lips. In any case, her appearance can''t be destroyed."


    It''s as if anxia''er will be the woman of their little Lord. The doctors and servants here take great care of anxia''er''s beautiful body to ensure that she will be intact after giving birth to her child!


    The maid should, at the same time, help her to apply medicine to the bitten part of her lip, and at the same time, apply ice on the bruise. The ice has been changed over and over again for 20 or 30 minutes. She is helping her stop bleeding and relieve pain as soon as possible to prevent swelling the next day.


    In the process, anxier didn''t respond, just like a real body.


    These people were busy until midnight, and the bruises on anxier''s cheeks gradually disappeared. Joey waved the maid and Qi Lei out and walked a few steps in front of anxier.


    In order to ease an Xia''er''s mood for a while, she put on a warm yellow light in her room. An Xia''er half hung his head, his face white like frost and snow.


    "Miss anxier, in fact, you should try to obey our little Lord." Joey said, "no matter how many positions Lu Bai occupies in your heart, it''s your wish to have a baby, isn''t it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anxier didn''t speak. Her eyes were empty.


    "No matter what you think of our little Lord, there is an idiom in the East, which is grievance and seeking perfection." Joey doesn''t know if he is talking for Nangong Yanlie or sympathizing with anxia''er, "your tenacity is meaningless. Just like this evening, the little Lord himself feeds you something and you don''t eat it. Then you are challenging his bottom line. You need to understand how a man like our little Lord can do such a thing for a woman at ordinary times."


    "Your resistance is stupid." Joey added, "in order for you to have a good life in the future, even if you pretend to be good, you should also pretend to obey our little Lord, please him and listen to him, right, just like those women outside who flatter our little Lord."


    Anxier''s face was indifferent, with a dignity that had nothing to do with cleverness or stupidity.


    She can''t put down her posture to pretend to please the man in exchange for her temporary peace Like the women out there? She didn''t want to get sick of herself.


    In the quiet air, Joey looked at the silent Asher and finally asked her, "Miss Asher, are you nearsighted?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anxier was not interested in answering anything.


    "If you are not nearsighted, how can''t you see that our little Lord likes you?" Joey left the words behind and walked out of the door.


    In the room, keep quiet.


    The warm yellow light shone on anxier''s face. There was no fluctuation in her eyes. It was no difference to her whether she liked her or hated her. In her eyes, this man was abusing her.


    Qi Lei finally came in, three steps and two steps came to her, squatted down and looked at her, "hello hello, are you ok? What did Joey say to you "


    anshael''s lips were slightly open, and his cheeks were still painful Nothing. "


    "Don''t listen to them. I think they are trying their best to make you hate Lu Bai and brainwash you." Qi Lei said, "Lu Bai is not here now, but there may be other reasons..."


    For the words of praying for thunder, an Xia''er said for a long time, "praying for thunder, help me to prepare a notebook."


    From this day on, an Xia''er began to keep a diary every day. On the first page, she wrote the words to remind herself to cheer up and persist, and then her daily mood and Plan.


    She knew that she had depression, she could not control her depression, and she was afraid that she would forget that she had children in her stomach, and that she could not eat when she was in a low mood.


    Whether it''s for the sake of the children in her stomach or for the man who no longer enrages Nangong Yanlie, she must eat and let herself live.


    At the back of every day''s diary, she will remind herself of what to do and what to eat the next day!


    The maid will clean up her room every day. After she finishes writing her diary, she asks Qilei to keep it. She reminds Qilei to show her what she wrote the day before


    In country Z, anxier has been away for nearly five months. The news that she was kidnapped has gradually subsided in the media world. In this changing information age, no matter how big the sensation is, it will gradually subside with the passage of time.


    Moreover, Lu Bai never went out to respond to the news that anxier was kidnapped. Later, many people thought that it was just a rumor! It''s over!

 C871

    There are a lot of bodyguards in Jiulong villa, and each one is very serious and will not make any mistakes.


    Lu Bai''s temper is not as gentle as before. Any bodyguard or servant who has made a mistake will be dismissed immediately.


    At the end of the hall corridor, Butler Wei picked up the phone What''s the matter with Miss Nangong? First, keep an eye on it. The young lady is in their hands. Don''t act rashly. "


    In the dark study, the man''s tall body leans on it, silent and cold, noble and extraordinary!


    He skillfully folded a thousand paper cranes on his long fingers.


    There are thousands of paper cranes on the desk in a beautiful hinge. The papers on the desk are all piled up in disorder, as if the servants haven''t come in for a long time But this box of paper cranes is neatly folded, arranged properly and placed in the box meticulously.


    Qianzhihe has four colors, which are his blessing and wishes for his wife and children who are not around him at this time.


    An Xia''er, and their three children


    The most important person in his life.


    When the last thousand paper cranes were folded, there was a rush of footsteps from Butler Wei outside. He even forgot to knock on the door and push in directly. "Big young master, there''s news from Nangong second lady!"


    Lu Bai suddenly raised his eyes, and the movements on his hands stopped. His brown eyes lingered in the long-standing emotion, "where has she gone?"


    "From the positioner that mohangjin placed on her, it is clear that she went to the residence of the public security department area in Rome today." "The house is called the" Mogu residence ". The address of a Duke who was copied in the last century belongs to the property of the Roman government."


    Lu Bai''s lips angle with a cold sharp smile, because a few months of yearning and tired eyes with a hint of ridicule, "is it true that he took great pains to lock anxier in the Roman government''s territory?"


    "It must be, young master." Wei Guanjia said, "otherwise, it''s impossible for us to send so many people here, and we can''t find the little lady''s information through the whole Rome. It must be the Roman government and the police who helped Nangong Yanlie hide the information. Those two people who joined the "American" business couldn''t find out, which means Nangong Yanlie must have said hello to the Roman government. "


    "He really thought he could hide forever?" Lu Bai sneers.


    No matter how Nangong Yanlie hid, finally, he found the whereabouts of anxier.


    Lu Bai looked at the folded crane and said softly, "don''t worry, I''ll pick you up now."


    Steward Wei was surprised. "You want to come in person, young master?"


    "To let that man take her away is the biggest mistake Lu Bai made in his life. It took several months to find her. It''s also the place where I''m most uncomfortable with anxier." There is something hard to suppress at the bottom of Lu Bai''s eyes. He clenched his hands. "She must be very sad and angry I''ll wait for her to come back and get angry with me! "


    Butler Wei thought for a moment, "yes, it''s better for you to pick up the young lady. Calculate the time It''s almost seven months since the young lady was born. If the third child is pregnant steadily, it''s time to have a caesarean section. "


    Although I don''t know if the three children in their little wife''s belly have been saved.


    When it comes to this problem, Lu Bai''s fundus is struggling again.


    "It''s OK." His tall body stood up, pressed his hand on the table and clenched it, with a self comforting smile on his lips, "it''s OK, she will be OK, I''m not sure the child is OK..."


    "The eldest young master, Qin tezhu and Mo Hengjin are in Italy now. Just now Qin tezhu called to ask if they would like to take someone over first?" Wei guanjiadao.


    "What are you waiting for?" Lu Bai suddenly raised his face and lost control of his emotions. "Let them take people to surround me with the" Mogu mansion "! When encountering Nangong Yanlie, let him go to hell immediately! "


    "Yes, sir."


    Butler Wei immediately called Qin Xiujie and arranged for Lu Bai''s past plane.


    Lu Baizhan''s hand on the desk is clenched. He wants to fly to an Xia''er right away. Now he can''t care whether an Xia''er is in Nangong Yanlie''s hand. For him who hasn''t seen an Xia''er for five months, if there''s no news, he will be crazy!


    If he''s crazy! He wants the world to be crazy


    No matter how big his business empire is, he won''t forgive himself if his wife goes wrong!


    At this time, another person''s phone came from Italy. Lu Bai looked at the number and held the phone to his ear.


    "That''s why you want to find Jinchen and me back, even if you want to announce that your sister has been kidnapped? Let''s look into the Roman police? " The voice of an Suye came from the phone.


    An Suye and an Jinchen just came back a few days ago. They didn''t see the news that an Xia''er was kidnapped Lu Bai lowered his eyes. "There''s news from anxier. If you''re OK, go to the" Mogu mansion "with Xiujie. Anxier is there!"


    "So you''ve got the news." An over the phone had an accident all night. "Don''t worry, Jinchen has passed. Our worry about our sister is no less than that of you. We lost our sister Brother in law Lu! "


    In Italy, Ann almost dropped the phone all night.


    Lu baiqinggui''s eyes were slightly red, and he was as proud as he was. In the face of an Suye''s words, for the first time, he did not contradict.


    Lost it


    He clenched his cell phone and just laughed, "yes, it''s really that I accidentally lost you But only once. Will you forgive me? "


    Chamberlain Wei had already called Lu Bai and passed his words to Qin Xiujie, then hurried back, "my eldest young master, Qin te has already asked Qin Te to help me to take people there first, and the plane is also preparing. I can fly to Italy in an hour."


    Lu Bai and brown eyes suddenly open, "what are you waiting for? Go and get her back!"


    Italy, Rome Public Security Bureau, the Italian police in uniform, the director and deputy director of the Department, all wait in the hall of the command center and look at this young asian man holding a major power.


    Italy is a country within the United Nations. Naturally, Interpol has the right to interrogate the police in this country. At this time, facing this man, the director and deputy director sweat on their forehead.


    This man has the right to command the police in every country of the United Nations!


    His face can be called handsome, but his steady eyes tell others that he is by no means an ordinary young man, and he is absolutely worthy of being a young adult!


    An rummaged through a transaction record just sent from the real estate bureau all night and looked at the time when the real estate right of "Mogu mansion" was bought by Nangong Yanlie from the government five months ago. According to the record, this "Mogu mansion" should have been transferred to Nangong Yanlie''s name and become his property, but Why... "


    An, wearing an Interpol uniform coat on his shoulder, raised his clear eyes all night and looked at a leader of the nearby real estate bureau. "Why hasn''t" Mogu mansion "been put under his name now, and the record status has always been" the formalities are being handled "


    "This..." The leader of the real estate bureau with white beard stuttered two times, and said cunningly and politely, "Sergeant an, there are countless house transactions in Rome every day. The bureau can''t be busy for a while. Even if Mr. Nangong bought the" Mogu residence "from the government, it will take a certain time to transfer it to him."


    "Yes." An glanced at the property rights records beside him all night and was smarter than them in negotiation. "Then why did the government house auctions after this" Mogu mansion "have been completed?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The head of the real estate bureau didn''t look very good.


    Ann looked at the Italian man who was forty or fifty years old all night. He had a clear vision. "Or, someone said hello to your government department, for example, to postpone the transfer of" Mogu mansion "to his name?"


    The other side didn''t talk.


    Ann''s eyes were cold all night, and continued to speculate, "but the other party has given money. In name, the" Mogu mansion "is the property of the other party. He can use it at any time, but he can''t find the real estate under his name. Because of your delay, the formalities are still in process This "Mogu mansion" hasn''t been transferred to his name, has it? "


    So even if you have the greatest right to check the property under the name of Nangong Yanlie, you can''t find this "Mogu mansion."


    "Maybe..." The leader of the real estate bureau wanted to cover up the past. "That may be the staff''s negligence, and Mr. Nangong didn''t ask, so the formalities have not been completed."


    "Of course he won''t chase." An looked up at the director and deputy director of the Public Security Department of the command center. "Because you have agreed to use the" Mogu mansion ", what else can he ask?"


    "And director Charles." Ann looked at the director of the public security department all night. "You are also suspected of neglecting your duties. It is said that a few months ago in Rome, the Census Bureau and your police conducted a large population survey because of a missing case, right? Have you checked this "Mogu mansion"


    "Officer Ann." "Because it''s government land, we don''t have to search..." said director Charles


    "Where is the government?" An Su night lips Cape moved a bit, "you do not know the government will ''Mo Gu mansion'' sold Nangong Yan lie?"? Then it doesn''t belong to the government. Why don''t you search? "


    "Well, we don''t know for a moment." The director of the department took a look at the director of the real estate bureau and said, "as director Jeff said just now, the handover procedures of" Mogu mansion "are still in process..."


    "Not clear?" An Su night way, "or pretend to be confused?"


    "No, no..." Hall chief Charles bowed his head with a hollow heart.


    They are law enforcement officers and public security officers. The director of the Department is famous at all times.


    But at present, when encountering an Suye''s question, he lowers his head, because an Suye knows what he, the director who knows the law and violates the law, has done to cover up his Tibetans for Nangong Yanlie!

 C872

    "No, no..." Director Charles bowed his head at once.


    An put the transaction record of "Mogu mansion" in his hand all night and stood up. "Although I''m only a member of Interpol, I should not interfere with the internal situation of Italian police, but Director General Charles and director general Jeff of real estate bureau, you are neglecting your duties. I think as long as I have a word to report it up, it''s enough for you to step down."


    As soon as the director of the Department and the director of the real estate bureau heard this, their faces were discolored. They knew that this man''s words were more effective than those of the prosecutor!


    When they were frightened, they couldn''t help getting angry again. The director of real estate said, "officer an, if your speaker gives evidence, the formalities of the" Mogu mansion "may be just a mistake!"


    "We really don''t know that the" Mogu mansion "has been bought by Nangong Yanlie, because the" Mogu mansion "government is not a public auction!" said director Charles


    Ann is so breathtaking that even in the face of two Italian police leaders and government figures, he still maintains his views.


    He fingered Lolo''s little head on his shoulder. "Director Jeff, I''ll answer your question first. Who says I''m going to report that there''s something wrong with your procedures?"


    "You just said..."


    "I want to report your bribery." Ann smiled all night. "Unless you are confident that you have never received anyone''s money or any benefits, you will be prosecuted by the people in the inspection center. Of course, the formalities of a "Mogu mansion" have not been completed for nearly half a year. In the middle, it is impossible if no one has ever said hello to you. "


    The director of real estate turned pale at once.


    When director Charles heard this, his face changed. The police badge on his shoulder reflected his dark face. Naturally, he took advantage of the Nangong family.


    But there is a kind of helplessness, called forced bribery.


    If he didn''t accept the benefits of Nangong Yanlie and listen to the man, his position as director of the hall would have been unstable!


    There will be another person who is only responsible for that man to sit in the position of director!


    The Nangong family has such great power in Rome.


    "How about you, director Charles..." Ann night did not ignore the face of Charles, although the director of the room covered up very well, but still can not escape Ann night''s professional insight into micro expression.


    "Officer ANN, I''m the director of the Department. You don''t need to scare me. If you have any evidence, please take it out..."


    "And director Charles would like to be examined by the inspection institute?" An Suye asked him directly, looking at his cold black face. An Suye said, "you should be clear. In a word, the people of the Italian Supreme Court of inspection will definitely come down to check you and director Jeff carefully, unless you have absolutely yourself, you have not accepted any bribes in terms of interests since you joined the post and took office!"


    Generally, the inspection institute will only examine senior officials after receiving numerous reports from the public or exact evidence.


    But the officials who have been checked by the inspection institute will not be innocent at least


    The faces of Charleston and Jeff bureau are self-evident. Maybe they can show their authority to frighten each other and make others believe their innocence with their authority!


    But in the face of the people who are not small, they know that their majesty is useless.


    The whole public security command hall is quiet, with only the sound of electronic equipment. The surrounding police don''t even know the coming of an all night long, only know that he is a member of Interpol, but his specific rights and identity are only known by their chief director of the highest leadership


    Several new policemen look at the lizard on ANN''s shoulder all night. The lizard''s big round eyes turn 360 degrees. Several policemen are scared to bow their heads by a lizard, as if the lizard could see through them


    Ann walked a few steps in the command hall all day and night. At last, she turned her back to them and looked at the huge electronic screen. She said to the rear Charles hall and the director of the real estate bureau Jeff, "I didn''t come to Italy to report any official, nor to deliberately embarrass the two. I just met them. I can''t ignore it. I want to report it, or I have this obligation."


    Ann smiled a little at night.


    Director Charles heard what he said: "excuse me, officer ANN, you didn''t come to Italy to report which official. What''s your purpose?"


    Of course, Ann did not come here to report them. There was no corruption and bribery in any country. He was not interested in these.


    And these are not his work areas, he and an Jinchen are mainly aimed at the drug trafficking crime


    "I have received the news that Nangong Yanlie is suspected of illegally imprisoning a woman. It may be in the ''Mogu mansion''." An Su said, "haven''t you heard the news?"


    Director chase and director Jeff took a dark look


    "I think you understand." An Suye said, "no, even if you don''t understand, you should suspect Nangong Yanlie''s request to postpone the formalities of" Mogu mansion "transferring to his name, and the Roman Public Security Department..."


    Ann looked back at director Charles all night. "The last time I searched a private house, I thought the" Mogu mansion "was the government''s place, so I didn''t search it? How dare you take someone to search this time? "


    Charles''s Adam''s apple rolled, sweat streaming down his forehead.


    "If you don''t dare, does it mean that you and the Rome Public Security Bureau are guilty?"


    "Officer Ann." After receiving the benefits of Nangong family, director Charles dared not take people to search the "Mogu mansion" in any case, and said, "this requires a search warrant. Private houses do not mean that they can be searched. Now the" Mogu mansion "is actually Nangong Yanlie''s real estate, so we can''t go to search casually."


    "Search warrant?" Ann looked at him coldly all night. "Rome is the capital of Italy. Director Charles, you are the director of the Public Security Bureau of the capital of Italy. Who did you issue the search warrant? It''s not your duty to order a search if a director suspects that there is a crime in a house? Chief Charles, do you want to wait for someone to give you a warrant? "


    Charles swallowed his saliva, but thought of the terrible man of Nangong family, he still dared not agree


    Finally, Charles said, "excuse me, officer an, why do you insist on searching the" Mogu mansion "


    An walked up to him step by step all night, with the cold air of a privileged international police officer, "you should ask me why I came to the woman in the custody of Yanlie, Chanan palace, Italy..."


    Charles looked at him nervously. "Why..."


    "Because that woman is an important person to me." An looked at him with Fengmu all night. "It''s my favorite family member. Do you think that as an international criminal police officer, my important person has been imprisoned by Nangong Yanlie? Will I come here specially?"


    Charles took a step back and his face changed.


    The woman in the "Mogu mansion" belongs to officer an Acquaintance?


    "But because of your negligence, my important person was illegally imprisoned by Nangong Yanlie." Ann walked up to them all night and said in a low voice, "if I report it, you can not only take bribes, but also investigate your accomplice''s crimes!"


    Charles and Jeff immediately lowered their heads.


    An sneered all night. At last, he held up the post card with the Interpol badge and said to them, "listen, I''m going to mobilize the Roman Public Security Bureau to search the" Mogu residence ". As for those who do not report you, it depends on whether you can make up for the mistakes this time, and save the people who Nangong Yanlie is imprisoned in "Mogu mansion"


    One hour later, the police of the Roman public security department and Qin Xiujie went to the Mogu residence at the same time, surrounded the precious house left over from the last century.


    Qin Xiujie and more than 40 bodyguards were outside the Mogu residence. The gate of the Mogu residence was closed. The two sides held guns, but they didn''t give people out.


    Mo Hengjin, who was leaning against a car door behind him, looked for a while, and came up to Qin Xiujie. "Don''t tell them more. According to our gaze, Nangong Er entered this Mogu mansion two hours ago. With her, Nangong Yanlie was also there. At this time, Nangong Yanlie should be in GK international, which is obvious..."


    Qin Xiujie narrowed his eyes and said, "it''s a trick."


    "In order to hide miss anxier''s whereabouts, Nangong Yanlie did everything he could to find a double." Mo Hengjin sighed and smiled and disappeared. "It seems that Nangong Yanlie, whom we have been staring at for several months, is his double. He himself estimated that he often came to this Mogu mansion and was ignored by us It''s clever and mean. "


    "But." Mo Hengjin said again, "sometimes it''s hard to achieve the goal, and it doesn''t matter whether it''s obscene or bright."


    After all, they''ve cheated.


    "The one who laughs last wins." Qin Xiujie glared sullenly at the "Mogu mansion" in front of him. "The" Mogu mansion "which is closed to our young lady is not finally exposed."


    "Thanks to her second Miss Nangong." Mo Hengjin thought of the woman, chuckled, "the positioner installed on her a few months ago is still useful. No, she still followed Nangong Yanlie to this place."


    I don''t know that Nangong Guanchun didn''t know that an Xia''er was locked in this "Mogu mansion". Why did Nangong Yanlie tell her now and bring her here again


    So they found it!


    "No, it''s time. Even if there''s no locator for Nangong Er, this" Mogu mansion "will be exposed." Qin Xiujie looks at the other side.


    With ten police cars honking their sirens, Ann came all night with people from the Roman government.


    When Mo Hengjin saw Ann who had come down from the police car all night, Sven''s face inevitably showed a surprised smile, "although I just heard, I can''t imagine that the third young master who settled down was not dead, so it seems that the fourth young master was not dead, right?"

 C873

    "Not only not dead." Qin Xiujie said, "now the names of these two interpols in the United Nations are not so powerful. I heard that a drug lord was arrested in South Africa recently and broke a drug trafficking case in Africa that lasted for ten years."


    "So it''s a hero of the police." "It''s no wonder that Nangong Yanlie''s invisible property" Mogu mansion "can be found and Rome''s police can be mobilized," said Moheng Jin


    Qin Xiujie didn''t take his words. He stared at the mansion in front of him.


    "Even an San Shao has arrived. What is Lu Bai''s arrival?" Mo Hengjin believes that Lu Bai will definitely come here in person.


    "Lu should have got on the plane before we brought someone here." Qin Xiujie said, "but the little lady is inside. President Lu said that she must be rescued safely. That''s one thing. Second, when I met Nangong Yanlie, I sent him to hell directly. "


    "Second, not at all." "As for the first point, we can''t break in at will now. After all, Mrs. Lu Shao is still in their hands..." said Mo Hengjin


    "There''s another problem." A voice came from the side.


    Mo Hengjin looks back.


    An, who was dressed in black police uniform, was coming here all night. Not far behind him, director Charles of the Rome Public Security Bureau was observing the "Mogu mansion" with people. He seemed to be hesitant to break through and search for people


    "An sanshao is really different from the past." Mo Hengjin smiled, "I didn''t expect that the son who died in the s city of state z a few years ago will come back as an international criminal police. If it is in China, it will be as big news as when Mrs. Lu Shao was kidnapped!"


    "If my sister had not been taken away, I would not have come back now." "I think my elder sister has been entrusted to be inhuman..." said Ann


    Qin Xiujie was cold and didn''t speak.


    Some people say that Lu Bai is not happy.


    "An sanshao doesn''t have to say that." "When Mrs. Lu Shao has an accident, Lu Bai is more anxious than anyone else. I heard that he didn''t even attend the news conference of Desheng group during this period, but Nangong Yanlie is not a kind person and hard to deal with."


    Ann snorted coldly all night and turned to look at the Mogu mansion. "But I found it."


    "Anshan Shao, search is in your current professional scope." Mo Hengjin said, "you have the convenience of your position. It''s more convenient to find people. Moreover, Lu Bai has used his contacts to trace the whereabouts of Mrs. Lu Shao. The world is so big that you can be sure that Nangong Yanlie hid people in Rome. It''s not easy. You should be polite."


    Ann sneers all night.


    "An San Shao, you can''t doubt anything about Lu Zong''s heart to our little lady." Qin Xiujie road. "President Lu very repels you two brothers who are pestering our little lady. But in order to find Mrs. Lu, he still wants to contact you and come back. This half year, I am responsible for looking for the little lady. I have not stopped one day, and President Lu has not stopped asking me about the results of the investigation."


    He said, "no matter how much Lu doesn''t want to see you, he would rather contact you to come back in order to find a little lady. This is his sacrifice. If you want to blame, you can also think about yourself. Why did you see the news that the young lady was kidnapped so long? Because President Lu released the news that the young lady was kidnapped early in the morning, just to let you see it. "


    Three days ago, an Suye and an Jinchen saw the news.


    "And don''t take yourself too seriously when you say something rude." Qin Xiujie said, "even if you don''t come back now, we have found this" Mogu mansion ". It''s also president Lu who rescued the young lady first."


    It''s just that time bumped into each other. An Suye and they just came back at this time


    An''s innocent face was remorseful all night. He bit his teeth. "Do you think we''d like to come back now? If you know the news of my sister''s accident, we would have come back..."


    In order to solve the big drug trafficking case, he and an Jinchen infiltrated South Africa for several months, and basically did not have time to pay attention to the media news of other countries.


    "If there is any dissatisfaction, we will talk to President Lu when he arrives." Qin Xiujie will not miss any message now, "the most important thing at present is to save our little lady. I think everyone''s suggestions are the same."


    Qin Xiujie said again, "so just now, what''s the problem of" there''s another problem "that an sanshao said


    "Police patrol said that two hours ago, the people who entered the" Mogu mansion "were not only Nangong Yanlie''s brother and sister, but also important officials of Xilai state?" Ann seems to remind them.


    Qin Xiujie said, "we have been staring at Nangong Yanlie. Naturally, we know who is coming from Nangong family. It is not an official of Xilai state, but a member of Xilai royal family."


    Ann frowned all night.


    Mo Hengjin also said, "if you come here with such a big flag, you will not hide. It means that they will do something today, such as Are you going to remove Mrs. Lu Shao? "


    "It could be another reason." Qin Xiujie lengdao, now he hates Nangong Yanlie who hides anxier under his gaze. "Maybe the royal family of Xilai has come here. Xilai royal family is always high, so it''s impossible to hide with them. Nangong Yanlie has to send them directly!"


    "But it does show a problem. They must have made a big move today." Qin Xiujie''s eyes condense the house in front of him, "otherwise why would Xilai''s royal family ask to come here?"


    Don''t the Xilai royal family want to marry them


    Thinking of this, Qin Xiujie clenched his hand and showed a terrible expression for the first time.


    "Why, is Mrs. Lu Shao related to the Xilai royal family?" Asked Mo Hengjin.


    Qin Xiujie and an didn''t talk all night.


    Mo Hengjin holds her chin and ponders, "no, surely there is. Otherwise, how can Nangong Yanlie bring Xilai''s royal family to see a woman he hid?"


    An Su''s bright and beautiful chin line is taut at night. "What Jin Chen said is true I am against Jin Chen and Lu Bai. If it was me, I would choose to tell her at that time. "


    Because not only Lu Bai, but also an Jinchen concealed this matter and tore the pages of Xia guohou''s diary about an Xiaer''s life experience.


    "Lu and an Sishao, they just think it''s better not to have a relationship with that country." Qin Xiujie said, "their original intention is good. After all, everyone knows the political situation of Xilai state."


    The Xilai royal family has been under the control of Prince yuferion, and the state power and military power are no longer in the hands of the king. It may be a usurper in the near future!


    "Now that we know the situation in the western countries, we should be more careful to save our sister." The sad expression of an Su night just swept away, "the Xilai royal family is in it. If you break into the Xilai royal family, it will cause international conflicts and disputes. The most important thing is that they don''t know what''s on their hands now, and they can''t act rashly. "


    "Let the police first inform the people in the radio to come out for negotiation and delay the time first." Qin Xiujie said, "let''s send someone to sneak in and save our little lady."


    "no need." Ann clenched her hands all night. "Do you think Jinchen will sit and wait for the news when you hear that my sister has been taken away by someone. Before you come here, he has sneaked in..."


    "It turns out that an shishao has already gone in. I told you earlier." "I was just thinking that if I want to rescue Mrs. Lu Shao, I''m afraid I need to match the inside with the outside."


    Their voice was still in decline, only a loud explosion happened at the gate of the heavily guarded ''Mogu mansion'' -


    !


    With the red fire in the sky and the scream of the guards inside, the gate of "Mogu mansion" collapsed with a strong and tall wall, followed by the shaking of the earth and mountains.


    "Tell the young master!"


    "The gate is down, someone may be..."


    The guards inside spoke in Italian, but the words did not disappear completely, as if they were killed with the explosion.


    Qin Xiujie and others who are discussing countermeasures are shocked!


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Xiujie''s pupil enlarged.


    The surrounding bodyguards and police also looked at the situation:


    "the gate collapsed. What happened! Would you like to call a fire truck? "


    "It may be that the car exploded. It smells of gasoline!"


    Mo Heng Jin frowned, "no matter what, if you want to save Mrs. Lu Shao, hurry to take advantage of the chaos!"


    An Su''s face turned white at night. "Did sister have an accident? No, it won''t be..."


    -


    three days ago.


    In Mogu mansion, the sun shines golden on the sunshine platform, like a sunset.


    An Xia''er is in a wheelchair. Her face is thin and pale. She looks at the lack of Qi and blood and the low vitality. A blue dress covers her thin body. The wind blows gently. The body under the clothes seems to be too thin.


    The reason why she once became such a beautiful and moving woman is her belly, which is so big that it doesn''t match her body shape!


    On her emaciated body now, there was a big and frightening belly!


    "Pray Ray... " She opened her lips and made a faint breath, "what did they just say?"


    Qi Lei squatted down beside her wheelchair and said softly, "they said they would dissect you in two days, and then carry on You will die. "


    An Xia''er''s lips moved for a moment. Because of her poor complexion, she couldn''t see whether she was smiling or not. The sunlight in her eyes also couldn''t reflect her past demeanor:


    "what''s the difference between me and death I may be able to... "


    "Don''t say that..." Qi Lei can''t help interrupting her words, pulling the blanket on her leg up a little to keep her temperature, "always try to live. Although this child is part of you and Lu Bai, you can''t die to have a child That''s not worth it. "


    In the middle of the way, I watched anxia''er grow thin and unable to walk. I asked her to give up giving birth many times.


    But an Xia''er said that giving birth to a child is a part of a woman''s life, and she should accept the child in her belly to come to the world, because this child is also a part of her love with Lu Bai

 C874

    "I didn''t think it would be so bad." Anxia''er said with a wry smile, "when Lu Bai and the doctor told me about it, I didn''t believe it a bit, so I just had a baby There are so many women in the world who give birth to children. How can they die except in the case of dystocia? I didn''t expect It''s going to be so hard. "


    Her hand slowly caresses the tummy of the big drum. The originally round fingers are clearly visible now.


    "You''re in a bad condition and don''t get enough nutrition." Qi Lei looks at the infusion stand next to him. There are two bottles of nutrient solution hanging on it. "Don''t say two or three. In your case, one is suffering."


    After being locked up in the "Mogu mansion", an Xia''er got depression, basically he could not eat much, and would vomit even if he ate.


    In these days, she can''t eat at all. She can only rely on infusion every day


    Basically, I can''t walk. If I walk for a few days, I will have difficulty breathing and faint due to lack of oxygen.


    Joey said that because the fetus had squeezed her stomach and lungs together.


    Now it''s seven months, and if she doesn''t, she will


    "I promised Lu Bai that I would have a baby." An Xiaer said, "when I was in S City, Dr. Chen said that my situation must not last for six or seven months You see, it''s been seven months, and the baby must be alive As long as you are willing to do it, you can do it, can''t you? "


    She smiled, looked down a little bit, looked at the tummy that would produce violent fetal movements from time to time, "I just don''t know, the little baby is still not there."


    Qi Lei couldn''t answer. According to Joey a few months ago, the little fetus probably stopped growing and was absorbed by the uterus.


    So an Xia''er is pregnant with depression now


    The balcony can be seen below.


    Nangong Yanlie was escorted by Joey and walked to the side of the car. He said something to Joey with nameless anger in his dark eyes.


    Anxier is not afraid of him at all now, because she thinks that she is the same as she is now, and no man will think of raping her. She smiles gently, "it''s also an accident. He even comes to see me now, but he is not afraid to be scared by my appearance..."


    "Because you belong to Xilai..." Qi Lei swallows back the words, because an Xia''er doesn''t like to hear, "no matter what you become, this will not change, and he wants to get you who you are."


    An Xia''er doesn''t speak, but he can''t understand Nangong Yanlie''s current state of mind. If he wants a princess of Xilai, it''s not good to see her when she''s better?


    Why do you want to come here now? Does he know her current state clearly, and can''t see the eyes of a man who is so humble as he is demanding of women


    And Lu Bai.


    If Lu Bai saw what she was like now, would he still like her? Will he still hold her, touch her and kiss her?


    In this way, anxier felt that her heart sank a little bit. She even felt that she didn''t want to go back. No matter whether Lu Bai didn''t love her enough or not, she really didn''t want to stand in front of him with her present appearance in the face of such an excellent man as Lu Bai -


    she was afraid that she would feel inferior!


    She is afraid that Lu Bai will see her now


    When Qi Lei takes back his eyes from Nangong Yanlie and looks at anxier, anxier has closed her eyes on the wheelchair and her head is slightly tilted.


    Pray thunder heart a nervous, "summer son?"


    Anxier didn''t respond.


    She''s in a state where her heart and lung function can go wrong at any time, so Joey will now allow him to be with her at any time, because she has to be around at any time.


    Qi Lei slowly stretched out his shaking hand to probe her wrist. When he found her pulse, he relaxed his mouth and fell asleep.


    "I''ll take you back to sleep." He stood up and pushed anxier back to his room.


    The sun shone on an Xia''er''s thin face with distinct features, and a drop of transparent crystal tears fell down like a meteor.


    In the gate of Mogu mansion, Nangong Yan''s fierce anger seems to burn down the mansion!


    "Dissected her!" He stared at the balcony over anxier''s room and said, "look what she looks like now. I don''t think she''s going to die!"


    "Don''t worry, young Lord. I''ll arrange an operation for her these days." Joey said quickly, "I told you that you should not come here at this time. You are not suitable to see her now..."


    "I''m not coming?" Nangong Yanlie bit his teeth. "I don''t know when this woman died, do I? I''ve already said that I took her baby. What are you talking about? She''s very dangerous when she''s in a big month. Now she''s in danger. It''s hard to say whether her body can survive the operation! "


    "Don''t worry, young Lord." Joey said, "I''ve asked people outside to bring in two midwives, and if she doesn''t agree to a C-section again, I''ve drugged her and forced her baby out..."


    Looking at an Xia''er on the balcony being pushed back by Qi Lei, Nangong Yanlie turns around, takes a deep breath and drops his eyes, "the people of Xilai will come here in two days, how does the child care, but she can''t have an accident, Joey, do you understand?"


    How much did he put into the woman.


    Bear that she is pregnant with Lu Bai''s child, never touch her, and hide her for nearly half a year


    He can''t let her die like this anyway!


    Joey bowed deeply. "Little Lord, I understand. Don''t worry."


    Nangong Yanlie looks back at the balcony of an Xia''er''s room again. That woman once charmed his heart. God knows how reluctant he is to let an Xia''er become like this!


    Think again that she would rather be like this to give birth to a child for Lu Bai. His anger rises again. What is Lu Bai to her?


    Nangong Yanlie turns around and angrily gets on the bus.


    "Little Lord, slow down." Joey said to the car that left.


    An Xia''er didn''t wake up until the evening. She tasted one or two staple foods, but she couldn''t eat any more. It seems that she would be very sad to eat more.


    It''s not cold any more. Pray Lei pushes her out of the garden to breathe fresh air. "You have to eat as much as you can. Joey will definitely give you a caesarean section these two days. What can you do if you don''t save some energy for the operation?"


    An Xia''er didn''t speak. She looked at the two vans in front of her to enter the "Mogu mansion".


    On the white body, there is the sign of red cross frame.


    Nurses in white uniforms carried boxes and medical equipment from their cars.


    "Hospital car..." Qi Lei pushes the wheelchair behind him. "The nurse of the hospital is coming. He must be preparing for your operation. Although Nangong Yanlie hides you here, he will invite some people from the hospital to come and block your news. It must be done."


    "That''s right." Joey''s voice came from behind. "No one dares to spread the news that miss anxier is here, if you don''t want to die."


    Prays thunder the corner of the eye to look behind.


    Joey obviously heard the words of "and you, Qi Lei, whether you are loyal to Nangong family or Lubai people, it doesn''t matter now. You can only live until Miss anxier gives birth to a child."


    Naturally, the doctor doubted Qi Lei from the beginning. At first, Qi Lei would explain. Now, he is too lazy to explain.


    "When can I operate on Xia''er, Dr. Joey?" he asked directly


    "Oh, so would you like to do it, miss anxier?" Joey looks at Asher.


    Anxier looked at the nurses and the hospital car indifferently. Her face was thin, but her features were very distinct.


    "To be honest, you have been able to bear it up to now, and your vitality is tenacious." Joey said, "maybe one of the fetuses has terminated the pregnancy, so that''s why you''re here."


    "Needless to say, I agree to have the operation." An Xia''er said softly.


    "You agree with the best, you don''t agree with the fact that your body can no longer support you." Joey, dressed in a white coat, walked past and seemed to be preparing for the work with the nurses.


    But for anxier, now she has no reason to refuse the operation.


    She didn''t want to do it. It was too early for her baby to survive.


    Now seven months, it should be OK.


    She doesn''t do it now, for fear that something will happen to the fetus.


    There''s another reason


    An Xia''er looked at the cars parked in the gate of "Mogu mansion" and the numerous guards, and thought a little.


    "I''ve thought about it. When I have the operation, you can take the baby and go quickly."


    "Xia''er, what are you talking about, you..." Qi Lei was surprised to hear what she said.


    "Listen to me." An Xia''er said, "I can''t walk like this, and I can''t walk far outside. If I let you move out first, I will have children early at any time. But after my life, Nangong Yanlie may kill my baby. He said it. "


    "Then what do you say let me go first?" "I will save you at least, how can I keep you?" he asked


    He thought that he would find a way to spread the news, but he underestimated the man Nangong Yanlie


    Mogu mansion is like a strong prison with a strong guard!


    It''s hard to find the time and place to go out


    "Don''t worry." Anxier said slowly, "they won''t kill me But Nangong Yan hates Lu Bai. He will kill my child. You have to send the child out if I risk my life. "


    Pray for thunder to hold hands tightly.


    No, if there is a chance to go out, he will save anxier and her children


    Thinking of this, Qi Lei looks up at an Xia''er with resolute eyes, "Xia''er, do you have a way to go out?"


    "Sometimes it takes time to fix it." An Xia''er looked at the gate and said, "I couldn''t find it before, but if I let you out now, I think there is a way."


    "What can I do?" Qi Lei knows that anxier must be smarter than him. She says that if there is a way, there will be one.

 C875

    Anxier looked at the cars parked inside the gate and the guards and said, "make a bomb, and on the day Joey gave me a caesarean section, blow up the gate, causing panic, and take advantage of it, you snatch the child and escape."


    Qi Lei frowns. Her method sounds simple, but it''s hard to implement.


    "First, I thought about how to make a bomb to blow up the wall." "I think it''s better to blow up the wall on the side of the garden where no one is defending. There are many people on the side of the gate. You can go out directly if you blow up the wall on the side of the garden."


    "But the second point is the difficulty. Nangong Yanlie and Joey are too cunning. They didn''t keep any fire medicine here, even if they didn''t have a weapon warehouse. They can''t collect enough materials to make bombs."


    Qi Lei is a student of K University in Z country. Although he is not from the Department of chemical research, he is also an engineering major


    Anxia''er suddenly frowned and her stomach moved violently. I don''t know if the baby''s kick reached the internal organs.


    Looking at an Xia''er''s white face, I don''t know what to do. I just look at her worried Is it too tired to talk? Don''t wait to say it? "


    An Xia''er shook her head gently, but looked at her stomach fondly. "I''m used to it This shows that the baby is healthy, just a little naughty. "


    Qi Lei lowered his head and didn''t speak.


    When an Xia''er suffers from fetal movement, Qi Lei is at a loss. At this time, he can''t do anything, or even touch her stomach like her father.


    An Xia''er breathed deeply and took a slow breath from the fetal movement just now, "Le liquid expand."


    Pray thunder head to lift, "liquid explosive?"


    An Xia''er looked at the Mogu mansion in front of him. "This kind of bomb has a fast detonation time, because it''s easy to make and has a fast detonation time For example. "


    Anxier looked at the cars. "Put some gasoline from those cars and seal it in a tank space to form a high-density flammable object. The so-called explosive refers to the object that can burn violently in a short time and expand and explode by its own energy under the action of external energy. "


    "It''s OK to blow up those cars directly, but the thick iron door is too big and heavy. It was estimated in the last century to prevent the enemy from attacking and manufacturing. I don''t think I can blow up that door even if I blow up those cars. It''s needless to say that the wall can''t be blown up by ordinary explosives of that thickness, which is one of the reasons why I didn''t use the method of blasting the wall. "


    "You can''t rely on gas." An Xia''er said.


    If you say, anxier used to study in school, many things have not seen practice.


    Last time in Lujia, angel locked her in a car in mousse city to light gas, she was at the scene It''s no problem to blow up a car to kill people, but it''s far from enough to form a destructive force to blow up the walls and gates here.


    "Well, you mean to use mixed liquid explosives?" Cherie looks at her. "What''s the mix? There''s nothing else on the base but gasoline... "


    ¡°TATP¡£¡± All of a sudden, said anxier.


    I can''t believe that I can hear that kind of thing from an Xia''er''s mouth, "what kind of dangerous chemicals are there?"


    In recent days, the guards of Mogong ancient hall are all concentrated at the gate, and no one will be spared. After praying for thunder goes out, there are not many people chasing after praying for thunder. The probability that he and his children can successfully escape is greatly increased.


    That''s why anxier chose to blow up the gate. If he blows up other places, Joey will let people chase him immediately after he goes out. He doesn''t have to run away.


    Anxier doesn''t want to hurt others, but others have hurt her now. She has no choice but to go out safely for her children


    After looking at an Xia''er for a while, Qi Lei was shocked and said, "Nangong Yanlie''s people are all depending on their lives. Xia''er, you don''t have to blame yourself. We just want to protect ourselves."


    "So." Qi Lei asked her directly, "is there such a chemical here?"


    "There won''t be one here." An Xia''er said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But it can be done." An Xia''er has a little confidence on her lips.


    "Tell me what to do. I''ll go." Praying for thunder also ignited the confidence.


    Anxier said the ingredients and several other things that can be obtained from Mogu residence wearily. Finally, he said, "although sulfuric acid and other things need to be extracted from it, if there is no such condition, this project will be omitted. These things are enough. Adding gasoline is enough to form a powerful one."


    Looking at an Xia''er, Qi Lei sincerely admired and felt that she was a top student in the research department, a female chemical genius, and one of the most valued by professors and academicians.


    When he first met an Xia, he really didn''t understand the power of such a beautiful and soft girl.


    Now he understands


    There is a huge energy hidden under the beautiful appearance.


    Qi Lei straightens up and looks around at the Mogu mansion and sighs, "it really takes time to get these things OK, Xia''er, wait. I''ll find these things. "


    In the evening, after sending Xia''er back to his room, an Xia''er said to Qi Lei, "be careful Don''t do anything wrong. "


    "Don''t worry." "Although I''m not your major, as a classmate of your same school, if I can''t do this well, I''ll go to that university for nothing."


    If you can''t even do this and can''t save anxier, it''s no use letting anxier trust him!


    That night, taking advantage of the night, Qi Lei began to collect raw materials for making in Mogu mansion.


    After the maid took a bath with an Xia''er, who was struggling to move, an Xia''er leaned on the bed and continued to hang nutrition liquid on her hands.


    After the maid went out, she looked at the moonlight outside the window and gently stroked the protruding big belly. "Baby, I will let you out It must be... "


    For the next two days, anshael was in a worse state and could not get off the ground in bed.


    The whole man was in a daze, and no water came in.


    When I was confused, I heard the maid shouting: "Dr. Joey, she''s dying!"


    "Dyspnea, no response!"


    "Send it to the operating room quickly, prepare the blood bag, blood transfusion, operate..." Joey''s voice.


    Anxier fainted for a while, and her vision turned black. She was suffering to a certain extent. She could not feel anything or even the time.


    When consciousness disappears.


    [future plans. ]Another unforgettable voice, like the movie narration, rings in the surrounding pictures, far-reaching and deep, [when we come back from our honeymoon, you go back to school to finish your studies, and then our husband and two children, a boy and a girl If I make you angry later, my son will help you. If you make me angry, my daughter will help me. ]


    screen selection, constantly playing back a scene, are the most incisive screen.


    In the white church, the 19-year-old bride dressed in a white wedding dress and a noble and mature man stood at the end of the church. He was also dressed in a white suit. He was so handsome that he could not be looked at. His eyes were deep and beautiful. He had a look of ten thousand years.


    The priest closed the thick Bible and said, "now please exchange the rings and kiss the vows. You will be married now. ]


    he put the ring on her finger, gently stroked her and asked if he was wronged to marry him.


    She said no grievance, anyway, the salary is very high.


    At that time, he smiled and nodded, saying it was very high, and he embraced her and kissed her After marriage, he really gave her everything. She was as happy as a dream of a noble family.

 C876

    The line of sight gradually brightened again, and anxia''er felt as if she had been drawn out a breath, and her consciousness gradually became clear.


    She slowly opened her eyelids and saw the operating lamp in front of her.


    Joey and the nurse are resuscitating her heart. When the nurse sees anxier, she opens her eyes and says, "she''s awake, doctor. She''s ready for surgery."


    Joey had another nurse put on rubber gloves and masks for the operation, and said, "start the blood transfusion, give her morphine and anesthetics, connect the ECG..."


    Another midwife nurse was busy according to Joey''s instructions. She used a syringe to push the strong anesthetic and analgesic endorphin into her body. As the drug cooled into the blood vessel, anxier felt that her body temperature was also gradually losing, and her touch was also disappearing from her fingertips.


    Anxier''s consciousness was becoming more and more obvious, and her voice was intermittent. She only knew that Joey should start to operate on her.


    "Dr. Joey, pregnant women have a slower heart rate and breathing difficulties." The nurse checked her condition urgently.


    "Put an oxygen mask on her." Joey said.


    As soon as the oxygen mask was put on, anxier''s ECG response slowly recovered.


    A nurse tied the fetal heart monitor to an Xia''er''s stomach and frowned, "no, the fetal heart rate is not ideal. If you go down, the fetus will suffocate in its stomach."


    Anxier is now totally unable to provide enough oxygen and nutrition for the children in her stomach.


    "Dissect now." Joey said.


    Another nurse said, "but the anesthetic hasn''t completely spread..."


    "Don''t wait. Her life will be in danger." Joey saw Angier''s ECG begin to change again. He reached out and said, "give me the scalpel."


    His task is to keep anxier''s life!


    At this time, we can''t control whether the anesthetics are completely dispersed.


    The midwife nurse had to hand Joey the scalpel.


    Joey looks at anshael, whose consciousness hasn''t completely disappeared. She doesn''t care whether she will be in pain or not. Facing a position on her stomach, she cuts away on her skin --


    "ah!"


    An Xia Er cries painfully low, stare big eyes.


    With the warmth of the blood, an Xia''er''s face was pale, and she couldn''t make a sound after the pain, but her tears flowed.


    The nurse pressed her hands on both sides for fear that she would move about because of the pain.


    But she can''t move without the help of a nurse. She has no strength to move.


    The operating table is filled with blood in case of bleeding to death. At the same time, the blood collector will lead her blood into a container, and the blood in the prepared blood bag will be re injected into her body.


    Joey opened anxier''s stomach, performed a quick hemostasis treatment, and then quickly found the placenta from the womb and cut it.


    Take out the two babies.


    The baby''s respiratory tract comes into contact with the air and makes a clear cry.


    "Wow???"


    "wow wow --"


    "it''s two boys." The two nurses seemed to say to anxier, to the strong young mother.


    Anesthetics have been gradually working. Ansha''er''s eyes are moving slowly. Her lips are dry. From the blurred vision, she sees two red babies that the nurse took from Joey''s hands.


    "Whoa Hoo???"


    "Whoa Hoo..."


    the baby continues to cry, two cute little cries come and go, because it''s premature, they are small, but their hair is very black, their little hands and feet are kicking in the air.


    The nurse held it in her hand. Although she didn''t weigh it, she was able to weigh it out due to her many years of midwifery experience. She said to an Xia''er, "it''s about 4 jin. It must be healthy to hear it." After that, she took care of her newborn baby.


    An Xia''er listened to the baby''s cry in her ear, and her face began to smile with relief and tiredness.


    Zhan Qian, night, Jinchen, housekeeper Wei, Jingjing, Xiaowen, and Lu Bai.


    Her baby was born.


    She became a mother.


    She did. She gave birth to two boys.


    The electrocardiograph gave out an alarm again. Joey frowned. He didn''t pay attention to anxier''s baby. He wanted to protect the adult. He immediately said, "hurry up and look at her situation."


    Only two midwives were called from outside. They were short of manpower.


    The nurse washed the two babies with warm water, cut off the umbilical cord, just wrapped them in a soft, thick towel, heard Joey''s voice, and immediately let the baby come over to give Anxia a strong breath.


    An Xia''er''s consciousness is deep and floating. She will be clear and vague for a while. She has a strong sleepiness that makes her pass out.


    Joey, their voices are intermittent


    "What?" Joey made a sound of shock.


    "My God!"


    "This is..."


    Joy is an all-around doctor, no matter whether he has medical ethics or not, but there is no doubt about his skill.


    When he helped anxier clean up the uterus for suturing, he found another placenta, which is much smaller than the previous one, like being squeezed into the most difficult position in the uterus.


    Anxier was pregnant with three babies at the beginning. Joey is clear. But in anxier''s case, most of the third fetus was absorbed by the uterus in the middle of pregnancy.


    The placenta shouldn''t be preserved until now.


    Unless


    Joey put on a bloody rubber glove and took a pair of medical scissors to cut open the placenta.


    When he reached in and took out the palm sized baby, his eyes widened -


    "still there."


    Shocked, he said an Italian sentence.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Two midwives covered their mouths.


    Joey took the baby in his hand. After ten seconds, the baby didn''t move.


    No breath.


    However, he was surprised by the miracle of life. Even though the baby didn''t seem to be alive, he frowned, handed the baby to the nurse, and began to quickly clean up the uterus for anxier to sew.


    Anxia''er''s consciousness is vague. She doesn''t know what happened. She only knows that she has given birth to two babies. Her voice is very clear and her hair is very black. The nurse said that she is very healthy.


    After stabilizing her ECG again, Joey began to follow up the operation.


    The two nurses took the baby to one side and looked at the baby they had never seen before. They couldn''t bear to tell anxier that one nurse sighed and went to look after the other two babies.


    Another nurse looked at the baby, which was less than two kilograms in front of her eyes, and tried to press her chest with her fingers, and then she covered her hands to transfer the temperature to see if there was any sign of life.


    Although small, but the facial features and limbs are complete, but also grew some thin hair like fluffy.


    Small eyes, small nose, small mouth, close.


    It''s like a small porcelain doll.


    It''s a girl


    But the nurse worked hard for a while, and it didn''t work.


    She shook her head, put it aside in a towel, and went to see the other two babies with another nurse.


    After Joey sewed the wound for anxier, anxier vaguely called out, "baby Give me the baby... "


    Joey glanced at her, who was distracted. "Miss anxier, you can live on your own. If the operation is successful, you can sleep if you want."


    "No..." An Xia''er did not know what to worry about. "Give the baby back to me, give it to me..."


    But Joey didn''t mean to give the child to her. He said politely, "the young Lord and the Xilai people have come here today. Now they are waiting in the hall. When you have finished your blood transfusion, they will send you to Xilai. Don''t think about it, kid!"


    "No."


    An Xia''er has been holding on for her children. She didn''t let herself go to sleep. When she heard Joey''s words, she immediately remembered Nangong Yanlie was going to kill her child.


    "Don''t hurt my baby, please..." She shakes her head uneasily, her voice is extremely weak, but she is conscious of her baby''s expectation.


    The nearby nurse heard that an Xia''er was going to see the baby. He came here with one in his arms. "Dr. Joey, please show her. The umbilical cord has been cut..."


    When Joey looked back at the baby in the nurse''s hand, he said angrily, "who asked you to cut what umbilical cord? I want you to take it away, not to care for it? "


    "Eh?"


    The two nurses didn''t understand Joey.


    Isn''t it midwifery to call them here?


    An Xia''er looks at the baby in the nurse''s hand, remembers, slowly raises his hand a little, "give me the baby..."


    Joey looked at the stunned nurse. "Kill those two children."


    "No..." Anxier shook her head.


    "This..."


    "Dr. joy?"


    The nurse''s face changed as she listened to Joey.


    "Our little Lord doesn''t want her children. It''s helpful to ask you to come here." Joey squinted. "If you don''t, you don''t want to go back!"


    The hands of the two nurses began to shake.


    In their hands, the two babies have not cried. Although they were born prematurely, they are in good spirits. They are looking at everything in front of them curiously with their big eyes open and looking at the world.


    An Xia''er kept shouting and looked at the nurse weakly. "No, you can''t kill my child This is Lu Bai''s child If you dare to kill the child, he will not let you go... "


    Outside the operating room.


    Qi Lei comes to the door of the operating room. There are two guards standing at the door of the operating room.


    "For what?" Seeing that Qi Lei came, the two guards immediately stopped him vigilantly.


    Qi Lei grinned and said, "don''t do anything. I heard that Xia''er has had an operation. I''ll come and have a look."


    Although Qi Lei has been in the "Mogu mansion" for a long time, and everyone knows him, when sending anxier to the operating room, joy told him that no one could enter, so the two tall guards were still alert to Qi Lei.


    Qi Lei raised his hands and made a capitulation. "What are you worried about? I can''t beat you two again. I just came here to have a look. After all, it''s my duty to look after Xia''er."


    The guards slowly put down their guns.


    When they just put down their guns, Qi Lei quickly pulled out two guns from the back of his waist, which came from the other guards, and buttoned the board machine at them respectively -


    mufflers were set up, there was no sound at all.


    The two guards stared and fell straight down.


    "I can''t beat you two, but it''s not the same with guns." Pray for thunder to kick them out of the ground and open the door of the operating room in front.

 C877

    In the operating room, the nurse was at a loss for joy''s words.


    Only the door of the operating room opened, and Qi Lei came in -


    "don''t move!"


    Joey, who had not yet removed the gloves from the operation, turned around and said, "what are you doing, cherry?"


    He pointed his gun at him and walked over quickly. "What are you doing? You say, Dr. Joey, you''ve taken care of me for half a year, but it''s the end of the day! "


    "How dare you rebel?" Joey grabbed a scalpel.


    "Don''t move!" "I know you''re not small, doctor Qiao. I''m not sure you''re good at it, but do you think it''s you or I who can shoot fast?"


    Joey''s eyes are cold. "What do you want to do?"


    "Take Xia''er, of course."


    "Do you think you can do it?" Joey said, "you can''t run out. Miss anxier has just finished her operation. You can''t even take her out of the gate of Mogu mansion..."


    "Boom"!


    There was a huge explosion outside, and it kept going.


    With the sound, the operating room shook like an earthquake.


    "Ah!"


    The two nurses screamed and squatted on the ground with their children in their arms.


    Qi Lei was ready early, because he had calculated the time of the explosion. He stood very stable. Taking advantage of Joey''s shock, he grabbed a nearby infusion bottle and hit Joey directly on the head.


    Joey stepped back two times, blood streaming down his head and filling one eye.


    "You don''t have to worry about how to get out, Dr. Joey!" He said and shot him directly.


    "Ah!"


    Joey frowned and covered the wound.


    "The unknowable." He clenched his teeth.


    "This shot is for you." "The last time you didn''t anesthetize me, it was unforgettable, and you deliberately put salt water on my wound?" said Qi Lei? Now you can taste the pain yourself! "


    Joey stares at him. "Did you blow up the door?"


    He could hear the noise coming from the gate.


    "It''s me." "I didn''t expect that," said Qi Lei? Ha ha. "


    Joey reached into his pocket and took out his cell phone.


    Bang!


    Pray for ray to shoot his cell phone again.


    Joey is injured and can''t walk. He sits on the ground against the wall and warns, "do you know what''s going to happen to you? He''ll make you die no! Split the horses! "


    "I will not die." At least I won''t die until Xia''er and her children are sent out! But behind you, Lu Bai will die! "


    "Pray for thunder..." An Xia''er can''t get up, and can''t even lift her head. Hearing the voice of Qi Lei, she said weakly, "baby, go and hold the baby Come... "


    After putting the gun back in his waist, he rushed to the two frightened nurses and brought the two children.


    "Xia''er, the baby is here, here." He rushed to the operating table, showed her the baby in his hand and said with a smile, "look, the baby''s eyes are open, it''s OK."


    Anxier''s vision is not very clear. She has to use strong willpower to stay awake.


    When she saw the two babies in front of her, she looked at them and smiled slowly They''ve really opened their eyes. They''re beautiful. "


    Looking at it, she shed tears.


    The two babies have bright eyes like round glass balls. Their faces are pink and tender. They hum and smack their mouths from time to time.


    It''s like sucking.


    Look.


    This is her baby. How beautiful it is.


    "I''m sorry..." An Xia''er tears and reaches out his bloody hand to touch the baby''s face. "Let you be here Born... "


    The baby is very small, and Qi Lei holds two in one hand and wants to hold her up when he leaves. "Xia''er, I''ve blown the door open. Let''s go when it''s in trouble..." But an Xia''er didn''t have any strength. As soon as he touched her upper body, he also involved her wound.


    "Ah." She frowned in pain.


    Even if the anesthesia didn''t go away, the big movement made her ache, because she was not general anesthesia.


    Qi Lei was so scared that he quickly put her down.


    "You can''t go." Joey said, "don''t even try to run!"


    I pray that Lei will ignore him and say to an Xia''er anxiously, "Xia''er, make a point in your town. We must go now!"


    But in order to conceive these children, an Xia''er has already lost her whole body. With a wound on her body, she has no energy to move


    She shook her head, and her consciousness sank a little I can''t leave. Leave me alone. "


    "No way!" I have to take you out


    "Thank you for taking care of me..." An Xia''er takes up the pale lip angle, "it seems that last time I went to the palace on a white night, I begged Lu Bai to save you Help me to send the baby back to their father. Please, you must... "


    "Summer!" Qi Lei looks at an Xia''er, who seems to suffer a lot from every word he says. He shouts, "don''t you want to go? Don''t you want to see Lu Bai? Go out and see him... "


    An Xia''er opens her mouth and feels sleepy. She can''t speak anymore Take the baby and go... "


    On the other side.


    Nangong Yanlie and Nangong Guanchun are in the hall on the first floor. They are accompanied by the third Knight of Xilai palace, Samuel, and two confidants. Ordered by the prince of Xilai royal family, they come to meet anxier.


    Hearing that Lu Bai''s people outside followed him, Nangong Yanlie couldn''t believe it. "How do they know they are here?"


    "This is your business, Mr. Nangong." "How to deal with those people outside is also your business," said Samuel. "The yuferion palace has given you nearly half a year, and now we are going to take her."


    "That''s a month away, isn''t it?" Nangong Yanlie.


    "It doesn''t matter a month away." Samuel said, "and it''s the right time for us to come here. Isn''t this the first time she''s had a baby? We just picked them up when she gave birth. "


    "It''s the most regretful thing I''ve ever done. I shouldn''t have let her leave the baby." Nangong Yan fiercely bit his teeth, and slowly looked back at Nangong Guanchun with terrible eyes. "Speaking of this, should you tell me something?"


    Nangong Guanchun frowned. "I don''t understand what my brother means."


    "No one follows me at ordinary times. When you come here today, people in Lubai will follow you?" Nangong Yan stares suspiciously at Nangong Guanchun and grabs her wrist. "Have you informed them?"


    "I didn''t, brother." "Why do you doubt me?" said Nangong? I''m coming with you for the first time today. "


    Before that, she had no idea that her brother had bought the "Mogu mansion" of the Roman government, and hid anxier in this place.


    Today, people from Xilai want to pick up an Xia''er, so Nangong Yanlie allows her to come here together.


    I just didn''t expect that they heard that anxier was going to have a baby as soon as they came here.


    At the same time, it''s surrounded by people


    "Who else is not you?" Nangong Yan stares at this sister angrily, "it seems that I should try to save you a little, rather than let you stay with me!"


    "Brother, you misunderstood me." Nangong Guanchun said, "I didn''t tell anyone..."


    Samuel looked at Nangong''s wrist and suddenly doubted, "wait a minute..." He went over and stared at the gold bracelet on Nangong Guanchun''s hand. "Nangong second miss, can I have a look at your bracelet?"


    "For what?" Nangong Guanchun is alert to the tunnel.


    This is a gift from her late husband.


    People like her who don''t lack money and jewelry can''t take them down except for bathing.


    "You should have been fitted with a positioner." Samuel looked at the gong with colorful gems on her hand, and his eyes were very fierce. "I''m in the palace of Xilai. I''m usually responsible for the security check for the VIP who meets his highness. The person who has weapons and electronic recording on his body can''t hide it from my eyes."


    Nangong Yanlie immediately looks at Nangong Guanchun''s hand, takes off her bracelet and throws it aside, "say, when did you install a positioner for someone?"


    "I......"


    Nangong Guanchun didn''t understand at all. How could she have a positioner?


    Samuel picked up her bracelet and looked at it. He took out a dagger with a gold handle and levered out a black gem.


    Squeeze hard.


    It''s just a layer of glass on the outside. It''s smashed with force. Inside, there are thin electronic wires.


    "Sure enough..." "This kind of positioner has not appeared in the market at present, but it has been made so skillfully. It looks like a gem. It can be installed on jewelry as a gem and can be mixed with fish and eyes."


    Nangong Guanchun''s eyes widened. "Impossible..."


    Nangong Yanlie slapped her in the face.


    His face was so terrible that he almost wanted to kill Nangong Guanchun. "You are so bad about me!"


    "Ah!"


    Nangong Guanchun can''t stand Nangong Yanlie''s palm power and is swept to the ground by his palm.


    Nangong smiled and stroked half of his face, "brother, I''m usually very careful. I really can''t remember when..." Suddenly, her eyes widened and she thought of the man Mo who met in blue night a few months ago.


    Her face changed, and suddenly she was furious, "damn dead man! Let me catch you and kill you! "


    "No matter who plotted against you, I don''t have time to argue with you now." Nangong Yan said angrily, "but don''t think you are my sister. I will let you go this time..."


    The door outside suddenly exploded, interrupting Nangong Yanlie''s words. The whole Mogu mansion was like an earthquake.


    Keller is busy protecting Nangong Yanlie. "Be careful, little Lord."


    Everyone looks around.


    "What happened?" Nangong Yan said angrily, "go and have a look!"


    Samuel looked around. "It should be over the gate..."


    "Little Lord!" The bodyguard rushed in from the outside with a big face change. "Little Lord, it''s not good. The gate was bombed and the wall collapsed. What should those people do outside?"


    "Did those outside blow up the door?" Samuel looked at Nangong Yanlie and said, "Mr. Nangong, it seems that the other party has no patience, or let someone look at the gate to prevent them from attacking?"? They can''t take her anyway. "


    But Nangong Yanlie is worried about the other party''s turning tiger and leaving the mountain. Her eyes are changing. She goes to the operating room and takes it at the same time

 C878

    As soon as Nangong Yanlie walked out of the hall, there was a voice from the monitoring room inside the walkie talkie. "Little Lord, it''s not good. All the monitoring cameras of Mogu residence can''t be seen. There is a snowflake on the screen. There may be something wrong..."


    Nangong Yanlie immediately steps in and finds out something is wrong.


    If there is any problem in monitoring, it means that the whole "Mogu mansion" is no longer under monitoring.


    He hurried to the operating room and shouted to the walkie talkie, "go to the operating room for all of me!"


    When Samuel and Nangong Guanchun saw the situation, they followed suit.


    But along the way, all the bodies of the guards were killed by one shot and fell across the corridor.


    ¡°Shit£¡ As expected, someone has sneaked in! "


    Nangong Yan grins fiercely with anger, takes out his gun, pulls down the bolt and strides across.


    Not only killed the guards, but also there was a problem with the surveillance. The purpose of the other side was obvious!


    It''s an Xia''er!


    But after receiving Nangong Yanlie''s order, the guard who is near the operating room has rushed into the operating room.


    In the operating room, when hearing that the explosion is over, Qi Lei was very anxious. "Xia''er, I can''t leave you. You have to cheer up and get up. There are monitors all over the Mogu mansion. Nangong Yanlie''s people will soon come after you..."


    He has been making bombs according to anxier''s method for the past three days. He just finished and installed them today. He has no time to avoid the monitoring of Mogu mansion!


    As soon as the others arrive, they can''t leave!


    An Xia''er opens his mouth Go... "


    "Don''t move!" Four or five guards outside rushed in with guns and said, "put the guns down!"


    Qi Lei takes a breath of cold air, and his heart suddenly cools.


    Praying for thunder beside smile, "hurriedly he catches up!"


    When several guards approached by praying for thunder, they had several shots behind them, and several of them fell to the ground screaming.


    The man in the black suit and bulletproof vest stood behind them, his eyes under his forehead and hair were shining dangerously, and the muzzle of his gun seemed to be smoking!


    Joey was surprised. "Who are you?"


    The one who came here was the one who cleared the other guards and the people who had been monitored by the "Mogu mansion" and sneaked in to save anxier from the outside.


    The guards who rushed in were suddenly extinguished, and they looked at each other in shock.


    But when Qi Lei saw his face, his face was even more surprised --


    "you are "Four young people"


    An Jinchen looks at an Xia''er who is covered with blood and thin on the operating table. He says to Qi Lei with a face full of forbearance and pain, "get out of here. Someone is waiting outside."


    At the same time, the Italian police broadcast outside: "listen to the people inside. We are the police of the Rome Public Security Bureau. This" Mogu mansion "is suspected of illegally imprisoning a foreign woman. Immediately disarm and cooperate with the police investigation. Listen, we are the police of the Rome Public Security Bureau. This one..."


    Over and over again, the police broadcast rang over the "Mogu mansion".


    When he heard this, he said with relief, "you came here with Lu Bai''s people and brought the police? Well, I''ll take the baby first. You can take Xia''er. "


    Now it''s safe. They can always take anxier and her baby out together.


    Anxier vaguely heard the voice behind her. She was very familiar with it, but she couldn''t remember who it was for a moment.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She opened her mouth, her eyelids were falling, and she was going to faint.


    "Do you hear me, Xia''er? We can go out together. I''ll take the baby out first. I''ll take you out later. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Xia''er''s lips moved for a moment and wanted to laugh.


    She can''t hear much.


    But Kiley seems to be saying that he and the baby will go out.


    Then she can rest assured.


    It''s obvious that he was ready these days. He walked to the closed window in the operating room with his baby in his arms, opened it from the inside, and then took out a hook on his body and hooked it on the window.


    Before going down, he stood in front of the window with his baby in his arms and smiled at an Xia''er. "Xia''er, it''s over. Let''s go out and see you later."


    In an Xia''er''s sight, Qi Lei holds two babies in one hand, grabs the rope and directly climbs down the wall from the window.


    Seeing that Qi Lei is ready to run away in the operating room, Joey said grimly, "don''t let me catch anything bold "Ah!"


    An Jinchen kicked him on the head!


    Joey had been shot and couldn''t move at all. At this time, the young man came here with a foot. Almost the whole bone and head of his arm were going to be broken. I guess he had to operate on himself.


    "Who are you?" Joey clenched his teeth. "This is our little Lord''s territory. Dare to break in Ah!! He cried again in pain.


    An Jinchen said nothing and stepped on his kneecap.


    He was wearing hard soled boots, and his feet were creaking. If he had fingers, he might have broken them early.


    "Ah!" Joey kept screaming.


    An Jinchen thought of an Xia''er lying on the operating table. His eyes were red under his hair. Even if he was an international criminal, he could not cover up his killing intention at the moment. "What did you do to my sister? Believe it or not, I dare you to go to hell. "


    "Not me!" Joey cried, "she''s pregnant and she''s like that. I just operated on her to get her baby out. She''ll die if I don''t operate again!"


    An Jinchen still stepped on him, as if he really wanted to break the doctor''s leg.


    At this time, the two nurses in the operating room were already shaking in the corner with each other in their arms.


    Anxier breathed weakly like the lightest feather pen, as if it would disappear at any time.


    At last she remembered the voice.


    It''s from Jinchen


    In the fuzziness, she saw an Jinchen coming to her. Although it was not clear, it was an Jinchen.


    "Jinchen..." She spoke softly, as if she could not hear, "you Back... Come... ... "


    An Jinchen stands in front of the operating table and looks down at her.


    The international criminal police, who is famous with an all night long, infiltrated into the "Mogu mansion" blackout monitoring system and cleared the guards as quickly as possible. At this time, he looked at an Xia''er, who was not as thin as an adult on the operating table. He bit his teeth, and drops of water fell from his eyes under the sea


    His tears were dripping on anxier''s face, which was extremely hot.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Brocade... Chen... "


    Anxier opens her mouth.


    "Sister." An Jinchen looks at an Xia''er like this and tears bitterly, "why is it so You don''t mean that you will be very happy with Lu Bai? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Xia''er''s throat is hard to hear.


    "Why are you like this." An Jinchen holds his hand tightly and bites his teeth. "He doesn''t mean that he will treat you better than us. Why does he make you look like this?"


    An Xia''er can''t hear what he said, but feels that an Jinchen is crying.


    So he came back.


    Come back all night


    Did he feel hurt when he saw her?


    "Don''t......" Don''t cry because she has an indistinct voice in her throat. Today, everything is her own choice. She must insist on giving birth to children. As long as the children go out safely, she won''t be sad.


    But an Jinchen doesn''t care if she''s going to have a baby like this, or why. In his eyes, Lu Bai doesn''t take care of his favorite sister.


    To make his beautiful sister look like this.


    And let her fall into the hands of the enemy


    Looking at an Xia''er who is full of blood on the operating table and below the belly, an Jinchen feels like a knife. "I regret it, sister, I regret giving you to him It was my fault that I should have taken you. "


    Regret, anger, heartache, and even hate Lu Bai who didn''t protect anxier well!


    An Jinchen picks up the phone.


    He leaned down on the operating table, hugged an Xia''er, and asked her in a hoarse cry, "sister, do you regret marrying Lu Bai?"


    Anxier''s consciousness faded a little, and she could not feel anything. She didn''t even have consciousness. She only knew that an Jinchen had come. He saw her and he cried.


    She was very helpless. Last time when their brothers left, she said clearly that when they came back next time, she and Lu Bai would be very happy. They would willingly call Lu Bai brother-in-law.


    But now it seems to be different from what we said


    She let their brothers worry, let an Jinchen see her now, let him worry, she is really sorry.


    "Jinchen..." An Xia''er''s eyes closed a little bit, blocking the place where she had been imprisoned for nearly half a year out of her sight. She would never see again, "take me Jinchen... "


    An Jinchen nodded his head, crying and laughing. He said to the man across the phone, "listen clearly, Lu Bai. My sister asked me to take her away. You hurt her heart. She would not see you again."


    He has just broadcast Lu Bai''s phone, and anxier''s weak voice has reached Lu Bai''s ear across the phone.


    At this point, the phone is opposite.


    On the private plane, the man standing by the porthole was silent, with a long back and a light gray British coat. The silence was slowly spreading beside him.


    Amber brown eyes reflect the vast sky, especially endless thoughts.


    Hearing anxier''s voice half a year later, he didn''t expect


    She didn''t want to come back to him.


    "Master?" Butler Wei and Doctor Chen came along together. They must take the doctor with them because they are not sure about anxier''s physical condition.


    Lu Bai didn''t make a sound, but quietly listened to the voice that anxier was so weak across the phone that he felt hurt


    It was as if someone had shot him in the heart.


    "Lu Bai, maybe my sister regrets it." On the phone, an Jinchen cried and said, "you didn''t make her happy. In order to let her give birth to you, you have the heart Has the heart to let elder sister become like this? "


    Lu Bai holds his hand tightly and is silent.


    "You didn''t live up to your promise. I came back with you all night, but I didn''t see my sister''s happiness in my imagination." An Jinchen said, "no, I won''t let my sister come back to you. She shouldn''t forgive you."

 C879

    "She... How is it? " For a long time, Lu Bai said these words in his thin lips.


    After that, Butler Wei saw his hand shaking.


    "Ha ha." Jinchen''s voice is very sad. "You don''t want to see her now, you don''t want to see her. Her sister used to be so beautiful So healthy How can you bear it, Lu Bai? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Bai''s Adam''s apple rolled.


    Through the tone of an Jinchen.


    He almost imagined that anxier must be very bad now, very bad


    "You just want her to have children, don''t you? For the inheritance of your Lu family blood? Ha ha. " An Jinchen said with a smile, "you let her have two at a time. Don''t you care about her life at all?"


    He suddenly roared, "do you know that someone thinks her life is more important than his own? I give my sister to you all night. How do you treat my sister? How do you take care of her? Lu Bai! You are a man of no faith! What I hate now is not Nangong Yanlie, it''s you! It''s you! You didn''t protect her! "


    Facing the blame of an Jinchen, for the first time, Lu Bai couldn''t refute and didn''t speak.


    An Jinchen is the first one who dares to accuse him in front of this man with the reputation of the whole world


    "You don''t want children. The man named Qi Lei has sent them out. You have your children as you wish." An Jinchen said with a wry smile, "but I won''t give you my elder sister any more. She must regret marrying you. If you really love her, don''t embarrass her any more. Give her a way of life and a new start! Selfish Lu Bai! "


    For the first time, Lu Bai''s arrogant heart was drowned by the piercing question.


    Accompanied by an Jinchen''s roar and anger.


    As if a door, will block Lu Bai in the road to see an Xia''er!


    Butler Wei saw Lu Bai''s mobile phone and slowly put it down from his ear, as if he had lost his strength.


    "What''s the matter, young master and young lady?" Butler Wei takes two steps.


    "Excuse me Is Mrs. Lu Shao''s child still there? " Doctor Chen said, "if she''s still pregnant, this time must be cut off. She can''t wait for another day."


    Lu Bai''s eyes were stunned. "Don''t say..."


    He opened his lips, his eyes ached, and his eyes were as bright as broken glass.


    This unattainable man is in an indescribable mood at the moment. Knowing that anxier is very bad, he hasn''t talked for half a day.


    An Suye and Qin Xiuyuan have been waiting outside the "Mogu mansion" for a long time. They are very worried about the situation inside when they see that the gate and the surrounding walls have been blown down!


    Just now, Qi Lei has come out with the child.


    Because the baby was born prematurely, an has arranged a police car to take him to the hospital first.


    "What happened?" An''s eyes trembled all night. "Why hasn''t Jinchen brought his elder sister out? Why?"


    "Trouble in it?" "By Nangong Yanlie''s people?" said Mo Hengjin


    "Impossible." An shook his head all night. "With Jinchen''s skill, this" Mogu mansion "is absolutely free to come and go. It''s no big deal to bring her sister out..."


    They said that good, must be in the case of avoiding encountering Nangong Yanlie, send an Xia''er out safely first!


    Why hasn''t an Jinchen brought an Xia''er out yet?


    An Su has a bad feeling at night


    "Go straight in?" Said Mo Hengjin.


    "No, the young lady is still in their hands." Qin Xiujie said, "in case of stimulating Nangong Yanlie, he has done something to our little lady. It''s not worth the loss. We have surrounded the" Mogu mansion ". They can''t escape!"


    As long as you come out, you will be stopped by them. They can''t fly this time!


    Next to him, director Charles still asked the police to broadcast to the people inside: "listen to the people inside, we are the police of the Rome Public Security Department..."


    Next to him, Qin Xiujie calls Lu Bai to report the situation, "Mr. Lu, Congratulations, the little lady has given birth to a baby. The twins are two little young masters. Just now, Qi Lei has carried the baby to the hospital What? Young lady, she... "


    I don''t know what Lu Bai said. Qin Xiujie said, "President Lu, how can this be possible? Young lady will never say that Ann Jinchen dare to do that, I will never let him go! "


    Qin Xiujie hung up the phone and quickly pointed his gun at an all night. "An San Shao, I heard that an Si Shao seems to have another move? You two better not play tricks! "


    "What?" Ann''s pupils dilated all night.


    Ann is restless all night. Ann Jinchen is rebellious. It''s not surprising that he will do anything.


    Before they came back, they saw the news that an Xiaer had been kidnapped, and an Jinchen was very angry.


    Why does Qi and Lu Bai let people kidnap anxier again!


    Seeing that an was pointed by Qin Xiujie with a gun all night long, Mo Hengjin frowned, "Hey, Hello, we are people on the same front, everyone be patient, an three little, call an four little?"


    Ann is not afraid of the gun pointing at his head all night. He is shocked by ANN Jinchen.


    Jin Chen called Lu Bai?


    What did he say


    He quickly picked up the phone and called an Jinchen. Hearing the connection, he said, "Jinchen, what are you doing? Come out with your sister! "


    "Ha ha." On the phone, an Jinchen said with a smile, "it''s too late. I won''t let my sister come back to Lu Bai again. He didn''t take good care of her. He doesn''t deserve her to forgive him again and again..."


    "Don''t mess around. If you have something to say, you can bring your sister out first." Ann''s bad feeling came true.


    "Long night." An Jinchen said, "I''ve always listened to you. The last time I said that you were the one who didn''t take her away from Lu Bai, and you were the one who said that you should not force her to separate her happiness. But what''s the result now? Do you know what my sister has become now Do you understand my sister''s heartache now? "


    "Jinchen, come out first!" An Su night almost roared, "by Nangong Yanlie''s person to touch, you can''t come out."


    "No, don''t go. They''ve arrived." An Jinchen road.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Su''s eyes are enlarged at night.


    "And I want to be with my sister." An Jinchen road.


    "Listen to me, Jinchen." "An shouts angrily all night," I now order you, as an officer, to shoot the people at the scene as bandits who kidnapped my sister one by one, and then take my sister out! I believe you can do it! "


    "I can''t do it..."


    Ann''s face changed all night


    "I can''t do it." An Jinchen laughs, "the bullet has no eyes, it will hurt my sister My sister is my life, my faith and my whole life. I can''t let her suffer any more harm. "


    "Jinchen, you are Interpol! Listen to the order! " Cried Ann all night.


    "As long as I can protect my sister, I can not be an Interpol." On the phone, an Jinchen said, "you tell the people above that I will be removed from Interpol. I don''t want to protect the world, I don''t want to protect others. I just want to protect my sister, I just want to live for her. Therefore, I will not hesitate to betray you..."


    "Don''t be crazy!" An roared all night, his eyes red. "You don''t want my sister to come back to Lu Bai, and you can''t let her fall into their hands!"


    "No, I will protect her." An Jinchen said, "ha ha, maybe elder sister should go back to her original place."


    An Su''s eyes shook violently at night.


    "I regret that I tore Xia guohou''s diary, or I should have told my sister." An Jinchen said, " But don''t worry, I will use the time and action in the future to make up for my fault, let my sister go back to her original place, protect her, and let her become a noble princess. "


    "You can''t do that..." Ann suddenly said angrily at night, "are you going to disobey the order of my chief, betray Interpol and turn against the enemy? Are you crazy? "


    "Oh, all night." An Jinchen said with a low and beautiful smile, "in this world, we are the people who love elder sister the most No, it''s me. "


    Listen to the phone that hangs up, an shouts at the phone all night, "an Jinchen! Ann Jin Chen! You come out! "


    Qin Xiujie pulled down the bolt of his gun and said to other people, "everyone, an shishao has defected. When they come out, they will start immediately!"


    Forty or fifty bodyguards quickly picked up their guns and aimed them at the "Mogu mansion" in front of them. It was so big that the police nearby were afraid!


    In the operating room of Mogu residence.


    Anxier has passed out, like a thin and delicate baby lying motionless on the operating table. Her eyelashes are long, and the clothes around her abdomen are full of blood.


    Seeing that the baby was sent out safely, she finally fell into a long sleep, unable to support the fading of consciousness.


    An Jinchen holds her, cheek is close to her forehead, "elder sister, it''s ok Don''t worry, I will always be with you, always... "


    Around the operating room, Nangong Yanlie and Samar have arrived.


    At this time, all of them point their guns at him and Asher.


    At this time, if both of them shoot at each other, an Xia''er of the operating table will be affected, so no one dares to shoot in a stalemate.


    Nangong Yan''s black eyes glared at an Jinchen angrily. If he didn''t care about an Xia''er he was holding, he almost wanted to shoot an Jinchen!


    "Your name is an Jinchen, isn''t it? If you don''t believe me, our highness can talk to you in person. " Samuel said, "as long as you give her to us, we will guarantee her safety."


    As he spoke, Samuel turned on the phone, hands-free, to an Jinchen.


    Hearing the situation here, the prince of silay has made a compromise.


    On the phone, the man''s English is accompanied by the Royal leisurely Yonggui. "I''m the royal family''s lineage Prince of Xilai. I swear to you in the name of my eufilio Jane''s erigand that I just need to take her to Xilai, restore her identity as a princess, and never hurt her life. If you don''t believe me, I can allow you to stay with her and witness my promise. At the same time, as long as you join us, I can give you the 13th Knight of the Xilai royal family the special status and rights... "

 C880

    The people in the operating room listened to the phone quietly. When they heard that an Jinchen could stay with an Xia''er, they recruited him as the 13th Knight of Xilai palace. Nangong Yan''s fierce and cruel eyes burst into doubt.


    Nangong Guanchun was also surprised that he could not speak, because the knights were the unique hallmark of Xilai''s constitutional monarchy. They were all the people who were appointed by the royal family and qualified to be knights.


    The twelve Knights of the Xilai Palace are the most famous experts in the world!


    The prince continued, "of course, I don''t mean to take her back to Xilai, and King Xilai III, the current king, rubwangfu erigand. On behalf of the Xilai royal family, I sincerely invite you to send her back and become a royal official. "


    The person on the phone said to Samuel, "Samuel, the representative of the king should also come to meet her. Just get ready to come out."


    The phone is dead.


    Samuel was shocked. "So the old king always sent people? It seems that his highness and the old king have reached an agreement for the first time on the matter of taking people back. "


    Nangong Yanlie looks at an Jinchen, "what''s the matter with euferio talking about giving the 13th knight on the phone? Dare you let him go to Xilai? Don''t forget that he and an Suye are Interpol of the United Nations. According to the relationship between an Xiaer and Lu Bai, their brothers should also be Lu Bai''s people! "


    Yes, just like the praying thunder!


    Now he regrets that he allowed him to stay with anshael. If he shot and killed him, maybe Lu Bai''s children would not be carried away by him!


    It seems that conceit is sometimes fatal!


    No matter how small the role is, sometimes it can''t be despised


    "I remind you." Nangong Yanlie thought of this place, eyes dark, "this person can''t believe."


    "No, your Highness has his own consideration." At the same time, he also looked at an Jinchen, "after all, now, no one can snatch people from his hands."


    In order to take anxier to Xilai smoothly, they must let this an Jinchen turn to them. Even if they give him the honor of the 13th Qixi, they must also get the turn of this an police officer.


    Otherwise, in this case, we can''t take anxier''s dog from his hands!


    If you rob, anxier will be in danger!


    For their Highness''s plan, the princess is indispensable!


    Nangong Yan roared, "is that right? But since this is yuferio''s decision, I won''t ask. As long as there is something wrong, don''t blame me for not reminding. And he said just now that the king sent someone over? Who is it? "


    "Must be someone who can represent the king." "Now it''s surrounded by Lubai people and Roman police. If the people who come here are not representative, we can''t go out," said Samuel


    "Not necessarily." Nangong Yanlie said coldly, "no one knows more about Lu Bai than I do. His people are outside. Even if King Xilai comes with his army, he will not let anyone take anxier away. Or find another way to get out of the sight of outsiders and send her out first. "


    "If they want to steal people from us, they are willing to fight against a country." "And if she''s in our hands, they don''t dare shoot people directly," said Samuel


    It''s only if Lu Bai doesn''t care about her life!


    Nangong Yanlie smiled, "I don''t agree with the previous point. With Lu Bai''s financial resources and international influence, if he really wants something, he will never care about being the enemy of a country. But the latter point I agree that if we want to take her away, there is only one way to take her out as a hostage, so that the other side will not start. "


    It''s the easiest way to take an Xia''er hostage and take her out.


    Nangong Yan''s ruthlessness is self-evident!


    "And do it." He looked at an Jinchen in front of him. "First of all, I have to take her from an Jinchen''s hand."


    Samuel agreed. His eyes narrowed. "It''s true."


    "Ready to go." Nangong Yan raises his hand.


    "Shua Shua"!


    The guards around are alert and ready to shoot at an Jinchen.


    Samuel said to an Jinchen, who was still unresponsive, "officer an, do you understand what we have to say? We must take away people. If you don''t want to fight with me, we will have to risk shooting and robbing people. I''m sure we don''t want to see that. Shooting in such a narrow space will inevitably affect her. "


    "Of course." Samuel said again, "I hope you can join the Xilai royal family. Just now, his highness euferio said that you can give you the position of knight and let you continue to take the responsibility of protecting her. The Xilai knights are the glory that countless warriors want, and will never lose the status of an Interpol. And you don''t want to let her go back to Lubai like this, do you? Even if you take her away, Lu Bai will surely find you. But in the palace of Xilai, no one will fight against the royal family of a country without any scruples. "


    "If you want to take her with you, taking her to Xilai is the best choice."


    Samuel drops the final negotiation!


    An Jinchen''s forehead is next to an Xia''er, gently stroking her hair and asking an Xia''er who has passed out:


    "sister, will you go Do you regret marrying Lu Bai? "


    "Do you want to choose a new life?"


    "Maybe go there and everything can start again."


    An Xia''er didn''t have any consciousness. The blood bag slowly flowed into her body along the infusion tube, and the blood was almost finished.


    "I''m sorry, I tore Xia guohou''s diary last time." An Jinchen whispered, "I''m afraid you''ll get into more trouble in that country But obviously, you''ve got a bigger problem here. "


    "Officer Ann?" Samuel looked at him. "Have you made up your mind?"


    Nangong Yanlie and Nangong Guanchun also look at him.


    Joey, who was sitting on the side of the wall with gunshot wounds, turned black and said, "she suffered from serious loss of nutrition during pregnancy. If she doesn''t go to the hospital immediately for recuperation, she will have problems when she goes out of the hospital. If you are not afraid of her death, continue... "


    "Woo "Whoa..."


    A faint baby call broke the air on the other side of the operating room.


    The voice was so small that it was almost inaudible, but in this tense atmosphere, everyone heard it.


    Joey looked at the baby table and said, "no way!"


    Everyone looked back -


    "kids Isn''t he carried away by the Qi Lei? " Nangong Guanchun doubts.


    And Nangong Yan''s face is more and more terrible!


    The two nurses, who had been shocked for a while, looked back and saw that the wrapped towel was moving over the nursing table.


    They''ll be right there.


    In everyone''s eyes, the nurse slowly turned around holding the fur patch.


    A baby, too small to be any smaller, lies on the white towel, crying with his mouth open, and kicks his hands and feet out of the towel

 C881

    She''s only as big as a grown man''s paw and as small as a heartache.


    I can''t imagine such a small life.


    "Is this a baby?" Nangong Guanchun had never seen such a small child before. She looked at Nangong Yanlie and Joey again. "How? That Lu Shaofu has three children? "


    "Impossible." Joey was the one who operated on anxier himself. "It''s impossible to be alive. It''s clear that..."


    Samuel frowned, too.


    Why is there another child here?


    Nangong Yanlie wiped his eyes and said to the nurse, "take it, don''t move."


    "Ah?"


    The two nurses were stunned.


    I saw Nangong Yanlie directly put the muzzle of the gun to the past, and wanted to buckle down the trigger!


    "Don''t move!" An Jinchen suddenly yells, takes up the gun to Nangong Yanlie in a few seconds, "you dare to kill my sister''s child, I will kill you! Do you want to bet on whose gun is fast? "


    Keller pointed more warily at an Jinchen. "You''re not the fastest."


    "Then try?" An Jinchen said fiercely, with a gun in his left hand pointing at the nurse, "give me the baby!"


    The two nurses'' legs trembled again. Looking at Nangong Yanlie and seeing an Jinchen, I don''t know who they are listening to!


    But an Jinchen is so young that he can become an important Interpol police together with an all night long. He must be outstanding. I''m not sure he is really very fast.


    Considering Nangong Yanlie''s character, Keller dare not shoot.


    Nangong Yan stares at the baby angrily


    "Woo -" the baby continued to cry.


    I didn''t catch up with my brothers and went out to my father''s side.


    "Give me the child!" An Jinchen called again. His eyes were red under the bangs on his forehead. "Otherwise, no one would want to leave!"


    He quickly untied his black bulletproof vest.


    Inside, there are four electronic bombs on the vest, which can be detonated manually at any time!


    Compared with an Suye, who is responsible for and good at commanding, an Jinchen is an expert who specializes in sneaking into the enemy camp.


    "Exhale --"


    there is a sound of air-conditioning around.


    Samuel immediately said, "officer ANN, don''t be impulsive. You detonated the bomb. Your sister can''t live. You don''t want her to die, do you? If there is something we can discuss again... "


    "Give me the child!" An Jinchen continues to stare at the nurse.


    "OK Ok... "


    The nurse, pale with fear, hurriedly moved her steps.


    Nangong Yanlie bites his teeth and wants to shoot the baby again.


    "Brother, forget it!" Nangong Guanchun holds his gun hand. "It''s just a child..."


    "Get out of my way!" Nangong Yanlie shook her off, and his hatred for Lu Bai made his eyes red.


    "What you hate is Lu Bai. It has nothing to do with Mrs. Lu Shao and this child. If you want to get Mrs. Lu Shao, will she forgive you after you kill her child?" Nangong Guanchun advised, "forget it, brother! It''s just a premature baby! "


    As a woman, a woman who has the future to give birth to her late husband Xiuwen''s child, seeing the tiny life that an Xia''er gave birth to, she felt pity from the bottom of her heart.


    Nangong Yan''s eyes were so fierce that the muzzle of the gun still didn''t move away from the child.


    He wants to kill Lu Bai and his children. He thinks all the time!


    No matter how young the child is, as long as it is Lu Bai''s, there is no need for sympathy here!


    "Brother, it''s my fault that I''m equipped with a positioner. You can punish me later." Nangong Guanchun said, "but I didn''t give birth to a child for Xiuwen, which is my biggest regret. Don''t kill any child in front of me, don''t..."


    Nangong Guanchun, who can do anything for Nangong Yanlie for the sake of her husband''s family property, can''t be heartless in the face of a baby!


    Nangong Yan glanced at her coldly from the corner of her eyes, biting her teeth, "I will calculate with you sooner or later the account that those people lead over!"


    "I undertake." Nangong Guanchun said, "is this child OK? Even for For Mrs. Lu Shao? Brother, you like that lady Lu Shao, don''t you? "


    Nangong Yan tightly pressed her lips.


    "Mr. Nangong, don''t shoot first." Samuel squinted and looked at an Jinchen. "Let''s ask officer an to see what he thinks."


    When an Jinchen took over the baby in the nurse''s hand, his hands were shaking. He couldn''t believe it.


    It was born by her sister


    His sister gave birth to three?


    Is there such a small child?


    Thinking of an Xia''er''s appearance, he suddenly felt more pain. Lu Bai let her have three children regardless of his sister''s safety? And that''s what his sister did to give birth to three children?


    "Woo Ooh... " The little girl''s voice was very weak, moving in his hand.


    Her eyes are not open yet, and her body is full of pink flesh. But on the face of this miniature little man, her eyelashes are clearly visible.


    An Jinchen holds her in one hand, and can hardly feel any weight.


    He slowly put the baby with a big slap in an Xia''er''s arms, let her mother and daughter next to each other, and said to her, "elder sister, your children have been born, you are so stupid..."


    Under the cover of Liuhai, he couldn''t see the sadness and heartache under his eyes.


    "Such a small premature baby should be sent to the incubator as soon as possible." The next nurse said a low voice.


    And Joey looked at anxier''s third child. He was shocked and speechless, which was beyond his expectation.


    Samuel said, "officer ANN, how can you give her to us?"


    "Call that yuferio." An Jinchen looks at an Xia''er and the baby, as if he has made up his mind to shake hands. "I want to talk to him again. I have three conditions..."


    Samuel picked up his cell phone. "Yes, I''ll get back to his highness euferio."


    Outside the Mogu residence.


    Qin Xiujie and an were so anxious all night long, especially when they heard Lu Bai''s voice over the phone. As an Jinchen said just now, let an understand all day and all night --


    an Xia''er is afraid of something!


    "Out!"


    The bodyguard called.


    All of a sudden, the muzzle of the surrounding gun pointed to that side. Only a few cars slowly drove out from the inside. Nangong Yanlie''s car was at the head, followed by Samuel''s and bodyguard''s car.


    But I''m not sure which car anshael is in.


    Qin Xiujie led people to block the road in front of the car, "Nangong Yanlie, give our little lady out!"


    After receiving an''s instruction, the police continued to use the radio to say: "you are surrounded. Don''t hurt the hostages. Hand them over, or you will be regarded as the kidnapper and arrested by the police!"


    Several cars stopped slowly, but no one got off.

 C882

    Qin Xiujie and an are worried about hurting an Xia''er in the car all night long. They have some concerns and are not easy to shoot.


    At the time of the standoff between the two sides, suddenly several luxury cars drove to the "Mogu mansion" again. Half of the police and the bodyguard of Qin Xiujie pointed their guns at the past.


    "Who are those people?" All night long Ann asked the director of Charles behind him in a cold voice.


    "No, no one else will come." In the face of these disputes, the police can''t do anything other than warn about the existence of laws.


    "Then, which side is it?" Mo Hengjin looked at the slow cars, "is it the rescue of the other side, or the people here?"


    "No, President Lu is still on the plane. Ares is on standby in Xilai. Pei''o and Xiuyuan are in charge of the supervision of Desheng group and new projects in country Z." Qin Xiujie looked at the other side from the corner of his eyes, "all of us in Italy should come here."


    Even Mo Hengjin is here.


    "So to speak." Mo Hengjin looked at the parked cars. "Is it the other side''s person? What do you want to do? Pick up Madame Lu and leave? "


    "Then only if they can defeat hundreds of us." Qin Xiujie squinted and said that more than 40 elite bodyguards had received international professional training.


    In addition, Roman police surrounded the "Mogu mansion" by hundreds of people.


    If you really want to fire, they must win!


    But they can''t do it now!


    I''m afraid that the other side will take an Xia''er as a threat if he is forced to jump over the wall. Secondly, I don''t know the situation of an Xia''er. It''s the best choice to rescue an Xia''er before starting!


    Thinking of this, Qin Xiujie dials up Lu Bai''s phone again, "President Lu, the other party has come out, but I''m not sure which car Shao Ma is in, and Nangong Yanlie is walking with Prince Xilai''s confidant. An Jinchen has confirmed that he''s defected. He didn''t rescue Shao Ma from inside Well, that is? "


    Qin Xiujie looked at the man who had come down from the car, and suddenly he was shocked.


    Not only Qin Xiujie, but also an Suye, Mo Hengjin and all the people present were surprised, because they knew all the people who came down from the car. No, it should be said that all the people in international politics are very famous.


    "Here comes a great man." Mo Hengjin said with a smile, "it seems that for Mrs. Lu Shao, the other side is also vowing to get it!"


    "Why is this man here?" An''s clear eyes and heart flickered all night, "the position of King silay and current Regent euferio should be hostile. Why did king silay''s people come here?"


    From the Bentley car in front of him, a white haired man in his sixties came down. He was wearing a well pressed suit and clean leather shoes. He had a pestle in his right hand, but he didn''t feel physically inconvenient when walking, as if the pestle was just something to show his identity in his hand.


    He got out of the car with the help of the driver, followed by two other dignified middle-aged men in suits.


    The other side also brought a lot of bodyguards.


    "Well, that is..." Director Charles went to the old gentleman and opened his eyes.


    He hurried to the old man with some policemen and said, "excuse me, is that Mr. darubber? Welcome to Rome, may I ask you... "


    The other side put his hand to stop the director''s problem. It seems that such a small person as the director is not good enough to talk to him.


    Two bodyguards came up immediately and blocked the director of the public security department out.


    The old man has a South Asian face, thick eyebrows, deep eyes, brown skin, one eye wearing a retro round glasses, gold chain from the edge of the lens to the back of the ear.


    He raised his eyes and slowly looked at the two sides of the staff in front of him, and slowly opened his mouth in Xilai National English, "everyone present, I am the chief manager of Xilai palace, the deputy of the king, and Daru Bob, the former Defense Minister of Xilai. I believe that all of you here have heard my name, because my presence represents king silay. I can be seen at the news conference attended by King rubwangf. I am the only one who can speak for the king. The king is old and dignified. It''s inconvenient to come here. I''d like to come here and explain to you why we want to invite Miss anxier to Xilai. "


    This famous figure in the political arena now appears outside the "Mogu residence", representing King Xilai standing here.


    No one speaks.


    When the king of a country speaks on behalf of others, everyone will respect them, at least no one will jump in or launch an attack.


    Because attacking the representative of the king means launching an attack on that country!


    Qin Xiujie''s phone is still on the phone


    On the opposite side of the phone, a huge private plane is flying in the air. In the engine room hall, Butler Wei holds Lu Bai''s phone. The phone is on hands-free. Lu Bai stands in front with his back hands on his back and listens to the movements of the "Mogu mansion".


    "These two are the lawyers of King Cyrus'' gold team of lawyers and the chief expert of the royal family." On the phone, darubber''s voice continued.


    On the side of Mogu residence, the chief executive of daruboeber''s royal family continued calmly, "a few months ago, Mr. Nangong sent miss anxier''s hair to Xilai. The doctor carefully and carefully compared her DNA with that of King lubwangfu. According to the medical identification, miss anxier and King lubwangfu are father and daughter with a DNA similarity of 99.9%. She was also the royal highness of the queen of the royal family fifteen years ago, the daughter of King sire and the royal highness of the passing princess.


    Standing in front of the doctor next to darubbo, he took a DNA identification book in a transparent plastic bag out of the briefcase with his white gloved hand, raised it and showed it to Qin Xiujie and Mo Hengjin, an Suye, director of Charles and several police bodyguards nearby.


    The most authoritative medical identification, with professional English identification results and the signature of the doctor.


    It affirms the consanguinity between anxier and the Xilai royal family.


    "Here The biggest news of the year "Madame Lu Shao is the princess of Xilai," said Mo Hengjin? If the people of country Z knew, how many people would be shocked and shut up by the news? "


    Qin Xiujie closed his lips tightly.


    Ann clenched her hands all night.


    "But you should have known that for a long time?" Mo Hengjin said, "that is to say, Lu Bai already knew?"


    As the DNA test passed before their eyes, director Charles'' eyes widened and a layer of sweat came out of his forehead.


    When it comes to the name of an Xia''er, they have all heard of it, because Lu Bai is an international president who nobody knows. Everyone knows that the president of Disheng is a doting wife maniac, and the woman who saved the galaxy in her last life is an Xia''er.


    About five months ago, state Z also heard that an Xia''er had been kidnapped. The news broke out for a while because President Lu didn''t come out to respond and then it was over again.


    Everyone thought it was a rumor!


    So Mrs. Lu Shao was kidnapped?


    Is it the woman who was hidden in the "Mogu mansion" by Nangong Yanlie? And this anshael is still a princess of Xilai?


    Director Charles clearly knows that from now on, these complicated matters are beyond their police''s control


    "The wife of Lu Bai is the princess of Xilai?"


    "What a shock."


    There are police around in a low voice.


    Daruboeber said, "there is no news for 15 years. King lubwangf once asked people to inquire about the whereabouts of the princess, but the world is so big that they need to find someone like looking for a needle in a haystack. To this day, after flying across the sea, I finally got the whereabouts of the princess who disappeared 15 years ago from Mr. Nangong''s mouth. That''s why we have to pick up Miss anxier, oh, no, to pick up the princess. "


    Qin Xiujie snorted, "how did she disappear? I think you Xilai royal family and Xilai king are very clear, right? Now we''re going to take people back? Is it possible? "


    "No matter what the reason, it''s unfortunate for king rubvanf to separate his father and daughter from the princess." "No one should stop a father from wanting to see his daughter," he said


    "Father?" Qin Xiujie said, "did the king of Xilai do his duty as a father?"


    "King rubvanf didn''t mean to fail to do his father''s duty." The other side said, "as just said, it was an unfortunate and helpless separation at that time."


    "You don''t want to take people away!" All of a sudden, Ann said, "her name is Ann now. She''s my sister!"


    "We have seen her growth in country z from Mr. Nangong." As a chief executive of the royal family and a politician, daruboeber is very good at negotiation. "Are you the third young master to settle down? She thanked your brother for taking care of her when she settled down, but she has been driven out of the house, hasn''t she? Then she is not the daughter of her family now, and you have no right to control her. "


    Ann was stupefied all night, her eyes trembling.


    Qin Xiujie said, "but now she is the wife of our general manager Lu. As her husband, we have never spoken. No one of you will take our little lady away!"


    "It''s said that Lu Bai has the most powerful right and left hand, an internationally certified senior secretary, and a secret assistant who knows the secret politicians of all countries." Daruboeber said, "I think this is the assistant who knows the secrets of all countries, right?"


    Qin Xiujie''s eyes are slightly deep. The intelligence of Xilai is no less than that of other big countries


    "As a deputy, you are Lu Bai''s deputy, and I am king lubwanfu''s deputy. We will all fight for the ownership of the princess for our master. This is normal." But how can I hear that she has divorced Mr. Lu


    "No, Mr. Lu didn''t sign the divorce papers." Qin Xiujie said coldly, "she is still our little lady now!"

 C883

    "But I heard that she has signed the divorce letter and sent it to Mr. Lu?" "That means that she has made a decision on divorce. As for Mr. Lu, it''s Mr. Lu''s business whether to sign or not. However, marriage and divorce have legal autonomy. Mr. Lu can''t restrict where she goes. As her father, the king of daluwang has the right to see his own daughter, and you can''t stop it."


    It''s really a case in point, come prepared!


    Qin Xiujie is more positive. It''s not just Nangong Yanlie who takes their little wife away from state Z. there must be some involvement of Xilai royal family in this.


    Otherwise, the Xilai royal family could not even know that their young wife signed a divorce agreement.


    "What can you do if you don''t take our little lady?" Qin Xiujie stood straight and looked at them, "our young lady has just had a baby, and she may not be very well. Don''t say Mr. Bob, you can''t take our young lady away even if King Xilai himself arrives!"


    "Then you are going to stop the princess from meeting with our king and their father and daughter?" The other said, "if we must take the princess back, you And the police in Rome, what are you going to do? Want to attack us? Is there a war against Xilai? "


    When director Charles heard about it, he attacked the king''s deputy of another country, which has become an international contradiction!


    "This..." "Officer an, we are the police officers of the Rome Public Security Bureau, representing the Italian police and Italy. This Mr. darubbo is the representative of King Cyrus. We can''t offend him."


    An Jinchen is biting his teeth. As an international criminal police officer, does he not understand how serious the conflict would be if intensified?


    But let them take his sister?


    No, no!


    "Look at this police officer''s uniform. It''s the United Nations international police." The other side said, "you, Interpol, should not be against Xilai, or if you stop us here, what does Interpol mean?"


    "Hum." An''s lips moved a little all night. "We''re blocking Nangong Yanlie, the man who imprisoned my sister, and preventing you from taking my sister!"


    "I don''t comment on Mr. Nangong, but we must take it away." The other said, "if you stop, you will be hostile to Xilai. Please think twice, officer."


    "At the same time, let the police present testify." He looked at director Charles and the police on the scene. "You have seen the DNA test just now. Miss anxier is definitely the blood of the Xilai royal family. Now her father, King Xilai, wants to see her. It''s natural and reasonable. We took her away for legitimate and legitimate reasons."


    The director of chase looked at Ann all night and swallowed.


    The other police were a little hesitant.


    As soon as the DNA test came down, it was reasonable for the people of Xilai to take anxier away!


    "If Mr. Lubai asked you to come here, please call him and explain the reason why we took the princess. Whether Lubai has signed the divorce certificate or not, he can''t prevent the princess from going back to Xilai. And if the princess wants to divorce him, then we will definitely defend the princess''s decision and will not let him restrict her freedom any more. "


    "Or else." Daruboeber''s eyes are tiny. "You want to defy the law, defy international disputes and embarrass the Xilai royal family, and force the princess to meet his relatives with the financial and influence of landing now?"


    Qin Xiujie''s cell phone is opposite. Lu Bai listens to Daru Bob on the phone. He walks around the porthole of the plane for a few steps. When he hears Daru Bob''s words, he snorts.


    "What kind of relatives are you? They are dignified." Lu Bai is completely ironic.


    Butler Wei looked at him behind him, frowning, and all the people of King Xilai came, which made it more complicated to bring back their young lady.


    "President Lu, don''t worry about them!" Qin Xiujie murmured at the side of Mogu mansion, "young lady is your wife now. No matter what relationship she has with Xilai, we can''t let them take her away!"


    "Let them go." Lu Bai said.


    "What?" Qin Xiujie couldn''t believe what he heard, "President Lu..."


    "I said let them go." Lu Baidao, "my words."


    "President Lu, we found the little lady with difficulty..."


    But Lu Bai seems to be thinking about it, "just do it."


    "Mr. Lu, you don''t want to see little madam?" Qin Xiujie stared at the cars coming out of the Mogu mansion, "or just let Nangong Yanlie go? Now he''s with Shelley''s people, and he''ll run away with Shelley''s people... "


    "He can''t escape." Lu Baidao said, "as long as anxier is not in his hands, I will make him pay back thousands of times, and Nangong family But anxier is very bad. Don''t delay any more. Whether the other party takes her or brings her back, she must see a doctor at once. "


    Qin Xiujie didn''t understand Lu Bai''s decision at all, "but President Lu..."


    "Make sure an Jinchen is over there, and then come back." This is the last words of Lu Bai on the phone. He gave up to let people compete with the Xilai royal family for an Xia''er on the spot and let people retreat.


    "President Lu!"


    Qin Xiujie couldn''t believe it.


    Hang up.


    On the other side, darubber said, "it seems that Mr. Lu is worthy of being the president of Disheng. He has a big belly. We took the man first. Mr. Lu thanked the princess for his care."


    After darubber got on the bus, the cars turned around. At the gate of Mogu mansion, Nangong Yanlie and Samuel slowly drove over.


    "It''s a complete answer." Mo Hengjin looked at the scene with sharp eyes and eyebrows, "the appearance of the representative of the Xilai king, who took Lu Shao''s wife in the name of the Xilai king as his father, Lu Bai, as a husband or a public figure, could not be prevented."


    Qin Xiujie holds hands tightly.


    Ann bit her teeth all night, "what does Lu Bai mean? You want these people to take my sister? "


    Qin Xiujie also did not understand the purpose of Lu Bai, "this is the meaning of general Lu, but general Lu has other plans."


    "Why should he let these people take away his sister!" Ann can''t calm down all night. He has to stop those people in the first two steps.


    "Wait." Qin Xiujie held out an arm to stop him. "You have no reason to doubt general Lu''s decision. If it wasn''t for an Sishao''s sudden defection, we would have saved our little lady together."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ann is biting her teeth all night.


    Why?


    Jin Chen, why do you want to


    "Just now, President Lu said on the phone, make sure that the four guards are at the young lady''s side, and then we will go back." Qin Xiujie said one by one, "an Sishao, you''d better make sure where your brother is now!"


    Although Qin Xiujie didn''t understand Lu Bai''s decision, he was also angry at an Jinchen''s rebellion, because if it wasn''t for an Jinchen to sneak in, he would surely send someone here to rescue an Xia''er.


    So as long as anshael is saved, no matter what daruboeber says behind him, they can''t hand over any more people!


    For an Jinchen to destroy their rescue plan, Qin Xiujie is very angry because they searched for an Xia''er for nearly several months. Now they have to watch those people take an Xia''er away from their eyes. Qin Xiujie''s mission has never failed, which is intolerable to him!


    "Qinte help, do you want to let them go?" Several bodyguards asked Qin Xiujie, because in front of him, Nangong Yanlie and Samuel''s car had come slowly.


    "An San Shao." Qin Xiujie said, "please make sure that an Sishao is with our little lady."


    Director Charles and other police watched Ann all night, wondering what kind of decision the Interpol who led them would make, because their police couldn''t do anything.


    But they were afraid to retreat.


    "Officer Ann..." Director Charles tried to open his mouth.


    "Jinchen!" All of a sudden, Ann called out, "come down!"


    The cars were quiet.


    "An Jinchen!" "All day long, all night long," cried Ann angrily. In the eyes of the Phoenix, there was a burst of anger that she had never seen before.


    It''s an expression never seen on the face of the police officer who is good at commanding. He didn''t get so angry when he came back to see Anxia''s marriage. He was just angry and sad


    The car in front stopped again. One of the cars opened, and came down in a tall figure with a black suit and bulletproof vest. His eyes were covered by the sea in front of his forehead, only his beautiful face in the second half.


    He can''t see his face and eyes, which makes him look, and even more people can''t touch his bottom.


    He came down with a gun. He stood outside the door with long legs and lowered his head gloomily


    "Do you know what you''re doing?" An said angrily all night.


    "I know." An Jinchen, dressed in black, chuckled, and the shadow covered his eyes. "I''m going to take my sister to where she should go and make up for my mistake."


    "You are making mistakes now!" "Do you know that you are an Interpol? Do you know what you should do? Do you know that the above knows what your behavior will be?"


    "It doesn''t matter." "I am officially separated from Interpol from today," he said


    "An Jinchen, are you crazy?" Ann screamed all night.


    Ann stepped back step by step, turned around and got in the car. "I will stay by my sister''s side to protect her later, so I will do anything for that."


    "An Jinchen! Stop for me! "


    I saw an get on the bus all night, and an held up his gun to the door that an Jinchen closed. The bullet shot hard in the past, and was bounced on the ground by the bullet proof door.


    An was angry all night, and Feng''s eyes were shaking violently. He could not imagine that his twin brothers would do such a rebellious thing.


    "Qin special help?" When the bodyguard saw the car coming, he asked Qin Xiujie again.


    After confirming that an Jinchen was in their car, Qin Xiujie forbear and put his hand to other people to get out of the way.


    Several cars passed slowly in front of him. One of them lowered the window. Under the strong sunglasses of Nangong Yan, his eyes swept over these people in a sinister rage. This time, the people he arranged in the "Mogu mansion" were almost lost!


    And these people are all Nangong family bodyguards!


    Once again, under the siege of Lu Bai''s people, he was defeated at the expense of his troops, and his anger expanded to the point of annihilation.


    And Nangong Guanchun, the second miss of Nangong sitting next to him, also glared at Mo Hengjin angrily, who installed a locator on her and followed her to "Mo Gugong"

 C884

    Not far from the Mogu residence, several helicopters with the Xilai royal family logo are waiting.


    As soon as Samuel and darubber arrived, a dozen doctors in white coats from the Xilai royal family rushed to the front of them and hurriedly put anshael in the helicopter


    In the afternoon of that day, the most authoritative infant hospital in Italy.


    Lu Bai stood outside the baby room, looking at the two babies lying in the incubator. His deep eyes reflected the father''s complex mood at this time.


    "Mr. Lu." "I''m sorry that I haven''t rescued Xia''er from the" ancient Museum of Mogu "before..." he said


    Lu Bai didn''t speak, and his face was full of invisible things.


    His glass like pupils reflect the faces of the two babies inside. That''s the child of an Xia''er The child they have been expecting, the one born at the risk of her life.


    "But we''ve been trying to find a way." Qi Lei said, "Nangong Yanlie is very cunning. He couldn''t find the time to escape before..."


    He can''t run away, in case he is killed, anxier will be left unattended.


    It was only a few days before she had a baby that an Xia''er discovered the materials that could be used to make bombs to blow up the gates and walls.


    "Of course he is cunning." Lu Bai said coldly, "or you may take anxier away?"


    "Yes..."


    Pray for Lei to lower his head.


    "But you didn''t bring Asher out of there with you." Lu Bai''s eyes glowed with cold light. "If you hadn''t saved my child, I would have killed you. As a commercial dish sneaking into my side, you would have no chance to escape!"


    "I understand..." "Mr. Lu, you played me back because of Xia''er."


    Lu Bai, brown and slightly narrowed. If Qi Lei didn''t bring out his and anxier''s children, he would really kill Qi Lei.


    "I blame myself, too." "I didn''t bring Xia''er out with me this time. I thought The fourth young master of an will bring Xia''er out, so he took the child first. "


    Who knows an Jinchen


    The hand that prays thunder to hold tightly shakes.


    Seeing the change of Lu Bai''s face, Butler Wei hurried up and said, "it''s OK, young master. Young lady won''t have an accident. Since the other party doesn''t hesitate to let an shishao stay with young lady, it means they won''t kill young lady."


    "If so, I won''t let them take her." Lu Bai''s eyes were filled with sadness. At that time, he asked the other party to take an Xia''er away.


    It''s not that he didn''t use force to snatch ashael back from those people, or whether he would offend the Xilai royal family. He doesn''t pay attention to a Xilai country.


    At that time, an Xia''er had just given birth to a child. It was really impossible to argue over the ownership of an Xia''er all the time, which delayed the treatment time of an Xia''er. Therefore, an Xia''er must be sent to the hospital as soon as possible.


    Second, it''s because of an Jinchen''s words


    Let Nangong Yanlie take an Xia''er away, the responsibility is really in him.


    He lied to anxier about her life experience. Now, facing King Xilai''s people, how can he interfere in her meeting with her biological father


    "We all know that you don''t want to save the young lady from the" Mogu mansion "because you have made arrangements." Wei Guanjia said, "ares they have been waiting for Xilai. As soon as the young lady arrives at Xilai, there will be Ares and them. We will never lose the news of the young lady..."


    "Oh, are you really two handsome little angels?" in the nursery, two nurses looked at the premature baby in the incubator, and suddenly they were amazed.


    Butler Wei looked over and saw the two babies in the incubator laughing.


    With big shining eyes and pink lips without teeth, they smiled brilliantly, as if the whole world was shining with 100000 volts!


    It''s not preterm at all.


    "These two little boys are lovely." Butler Wei bent his eyes and smiled lovingly. "The Lu family has pictures of the eldest young master when he was a child. Obviously, the two young masters inherited your genetic appearance. They are very similar to you when you were a child. Lu would love to see them."


    Lu Bai looked at the two newborn babies and said, "I don''t know how long it took for their mummy to give birth to them. I''m still in the mood to laugh."


    "It seems that the two young men are very healthy. Although they are two months premature, they will grow strong in the future." "Butler Wei said," this aspect is gratifying


    But for Lu Bai, if he didn''t see an Xia''er, his mood couldn''t change from Yin to Qing.


    Thinking of this, his lips drooped again, "an Xia''er these months How is it going with Nangong Yanlie? "


    Knowing that he asked himself, Qi Lei was stunned and slowly lowered his head.


    "Say it!" Lu Bai suddenly snapped.


    "Xia''er, she..." Qi Lei bit his teeth and lowered his face. "When I first arrived at the ''Mogu mansion'', an Xia''er was in a bad mood. Nangong Yanlie told an Xia''er There has always been a desire to seize. "


    Lu Bai clenched his fist, and the sinews protruded from the back of his hand.


    "I stopped once in the middle." Qi Lei thought of the time when he forced to knock on the door and interrupt Nangong Yanlie''s attack on anxia''er, and whispered, "Nangong Yanlie interrupted his forcible occupation of Xia''er for me and gave me a knife, but it''s nothing. The problem is that after After that, he often went to "Mogu mansion", but with my first interruption, he would not let me be present every time he came to see Xia''er. Although I am very worried, but many times I really can''t. It was Xia''er who resisted him all the time... "


    Lu baimou''s heart and cold frost!


    "Later." The corner of his eyes was a little red. He opened his face as if he couldn''t bear to say what was going on.


    "Go on." Lu Bai''s voice vibrated and bit his teeth. He was ready for the worst. If an Xia''er was killed by that man


    "Then Xia''er got depression." Prof Lei said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The pupil of Lubai is enlarged.


    "What? Little lady she - "Butler Wei also stared.


    "Nangong Yanlie has always wanted to cut off the connection between Xia''er and Mr. Lu and remind Xia''er that he should hate you." Pray thunder way, "say Mr. Lu You don''t care if Xia''er is in his hand, don''t rush to save her, otherwise Mr. Lu You won''t I will not take Miss Nangong into Repulse Bay. "


    "Dying!" Lu Bai makes a gloomy angry sound.


    "He even told Xia''er that Mr. Lu spent the past few months in Desheng group, attending large and small chambers of Commerce, attending the news conference of DS large-scale real tour You are not in a hurry to save Xia''er. " Qi Lei thinks that an Xia''er has suffered so much. He needs to let Lu Bai know exactly how painful FA Xia''er has been in Nangong Yanlie''s place. "Mr. Lu, the reason why you still let people find Xia''er is Because summer baby''s baby is yours, you just want your baby. "


    "It''s treacherous." Wei Guanjia said, "you''ve been paying attention to the news of looking for a little lady these months, young master. Let alone attending the news conference of large and small chambers of Commerce, DS large-scale real tour listing. You didn''t go at all, young master."


    "Ha ha." Lu Bai gave a terrible sneer, "in order to make an Xia''er hate me, he has made such a despicable move, which is ridiculous!"


    "Nangong Yanlie has always wanted to rob Xia''er." "And he never gave up this plan, so he will certainly make up a big and small story to let Mr. Lu break your faith in Xia''er."


    "Ansher believed what he said?" Lu Bai pressed his lips tightly.


    "At first summer didn''t believe it." "She always believed that Mr. landing would save her..." prayed Lei


    "At first..." Lu Bai''s pupil widened again. "Later, an Xia''er believed?"


    "Xia''er is imprisoned there. Every few days, she will be attacked by Nangong Yanlie." She was a pregnant woman, and her spirit was very fragile at that time Besides, she has been waiting for Mr. Lu, but you can''t come. Xia''er can''t eat. She is depressed all day. I comfort her and enlighten her every day, but In the face of Nangong Yanlie''s attack and molestation on her, she finally began to lose support and her spirit began to collapse. "


    Lu Bai is biting his teeth.


    The heart seemed to be caught.


    He seems to be able to imagine an Xia''er waiting for his picture every day there, his eyes from hope to gloom and despair. But Nangong Yanlie is constantly urging her to destroy her faith!


    She hardly suffered.


    - if there is any misunderstanding after marriage, he will try his best to coax her and let her, but in a few days, he will make up with her as soon as possible.


    - she doesn''t have much capacity to bear the pressure while bearing children.


    "Finally, Joey It''s Nangong Yanlie who arranged to see Xia''er''s doctor. " Qi Lei said, "Xia''er is diagnosed with depression. She can''t eat. She is very depressed every day. Her stomach is getting bigger, but people are getting thinner..."


    "Little lady..." Butler Wei''s lips shook a few times. "She suffered."


    "At last Xia''er began to doubt himself." She said if she did something wrong, Mr. Lu You don''t want her, so you don''t want to save her. She thinks whether she has been abandoned by you or not. I advise her to stop thinking every day, but she can''t control her depression. "


    Lu Bai slowly closed his hot eyelids, which were full of sadness and sour.


    The clenched hand is shaking.


    Abandon


    Silly girl.


    "Joey said Xia''er will not be able to provide the nutritional needs of the baby in her stomach if she cuts down her food intake." "She''s going to be in danger," Quirrell said


    Housekeeper Wei immediately said, "it''s difficult for the young lady to have three children in her body, to keep up with her nutrition, and to have depression. Is that ok?"

 C885

    What a heartbreaking news!


    "But Nangong Yanlie doesn''t want Xia''er to die." Qi Lei said, "he wants to get the princess of Xilai, and let the Xilai royal family betroth Xia''er to him..."


    "Well, ambition is so great." Steward Wei said angrily.


    "So Nangong Yanlie tells Xia''er about her relationship with the Xilai royal family." Qi Lei takes a look at Lu Bai and says, "Mr. Lu, you deliberately hide the relationship between Xia''er and Xilai. You just want Xia''er to look up to you and live, so you don''t tell her about her life experience."


    "What? This insidious Nangong Yanlie! " Steward Wei was very angry. "The eldest young master clearly didn''t want her to have another relationship with Xilai, didn''t he? What did you say? Nangong Yanlie tells the little lady about her relationship with the Xilai royal family? "


    The premonition came true. He told Lu Bai before that if an Xia''er knew her life experience one day, would Lu Bai.


    Unexpectedly Nangong Yanlie that man really told an Xia''er!


    Bad!


    It''s estimated that their young lady misunderstood their young master greatly!


    "An Xia''er, she..." Lu Bai''s pupil shrank suddenly. "Do you know?"


    "Yes." "After Nangong Yanlie told her, she cried a lot," said Qi Lei


    Lu Bai smiled. "She blames me, doesn''t she?"


    I pray Lei didn''t answer him


    "Does she hate me?" Lu Bai clenched his hand again.


    "Xia''er has been in a bad mental state since then." Qi Lei didn''t know how to answer Lu Bai''s words and skipped his question, "she''s not in the mood to eat, even if she eats, she often spits out. Joey has been giving her infusion, and I''ve been enlightening her, but it''s no use. Nangong Yanlie''s attack on her and letting her know her life experience, I watched her lose weight."


    "I''m sorry..."


    Lu Bai closed his eyes and breathed deeply, apologizing to anxier.


    "The lack of nutrition leads to her poor physique..." Qi Lei said, "Nangong Yanlie is afraid that the child in her stomach will put her life in danger. She wants Joey to take her child."


    "What?" Butler Wei frowned.


    "Of course I''ve advised that, too. " Qi Lei glanced at Lu Bai and lowered his head timidly. "Because Xia''er''s condition was so bad at that time, I was afraid of her accident. In order to keep her health, I also advised her to give up her child."


    "She didn''t say yes." Lu Bai Dao.


    "Yes."


    Lu Bai closed his eyes deeply.


    An Xia''er


    Even if you are in that kind of environment and state, you don''t want to give up your children, do you?


    Lu Bai knows how stubborn an Xia''er is!


    "Normal." Wei Guan said, "the young lady even had the operation of reducing the fetus, but the young master advised her for a long time."


    "But I didn''t do it. Joey said she was older." "If you are a stream of people, it''s not good for Xia''er. You can''t help it. Nangong Yanlie has to let Xia''er have a baby and send her to Xilai when she gives birth to her child."


    Lu Bai opened his eyes and looked for the shadow of their mother, an Xia''er, on the faces of the two babies in the baby room Is she better? "


    "No." Qi Lei said, "her depression came from her heart. Once Nangong Yanlie saw that she didn''t eat, forced food into her mouth, and almost choked Xia''er..."


    "Damn it!" Lu Bai scolds angrily, and hates to shoot Nangong Yanlie in person.


    "I was scared that time. I was afraid that Xia''er would get worse and worse." "But at last, an Xia''er didn''t know whether it was for the children in her stomach or for fear that Nangong Yanlie would be rude to her again. She began to think of forcing herself to eat. She kept a diary every day and reminded herself that she had to live She is trying to eat every day. Although she has vomited, she will continue to eat when she has vomited. In addition, she has been through the next five months of pregnancy with depression when she is infused with nutrient solution. "


    In the baby room, two premature babies are looking at the world with bright eyes. There are stars and the sea in their big eyes. They are completely free from dirt in the world.


    I have no idea how hard their mother had them.


    Lu Bai smiled bitterly. "I didn''t give her the best protection."


    "After that, Xia''er lost weight completely, and the nutrition she absorbed was completely transported to her stomach." Qi Lei looked at the two babies. An Xia''er gave birth with half his life. "In the days when she gave birth, she couldn''t get out of bed. She was so weak that she could give birth to such a healthy baby. The doctors there said it was a miracle."


    Qi Lei looks back at Lu Bai and looks at the man who has changed the world''s intelligent products. "Mr. Lu, although I didn''t expect that an Si Shao would not bring Xia''er out, if he said he would take Xia''er away I want to understand her mood. "


    "Enough." Butler Wei reminded him to shut up.


    Lu Bai''s face is too bad to be worse.


    Let''s go on


    "It must be very painful for Xia''er to look like an Sishao." When I was at k University, I saw an San Shao and an Si Shao come to see Xia''er. They are typical elder sister controllers. They must not see Xia''er become like that


    Lu Bai''s brow was locked tightly, and he thought of an Jinchen''s roar on the phone.


    Finally, Qi Lei took out the diary from his body, "Mr. Lu, this is the diary written by Xia''er at that time In order not to be found by the maid there, she kept it in my custody every time she finished writing it. "


    Lu Bai looks at the baby in the baby room. There seems to be a little moisture in the corner of his eyes


    Qi Lei takes the diary and records it in the air. Ten seconds later, Lu Bai lifts up and connects anxier''s diary tightly.


    "Mr. Lu, I got through the ditch with the doctor here." The doctor, who accompanied him to Italy, came over quickly and reported to him, "the two young masters have undergone birth examination since they were sent to the hospital. They are very healthy. Apart from being a little underweight, they are all OK. They can be taken back to China tomorrow."


    Pray for thunder to Lu Bai Ju, "that Mr. Lu, I went down first."


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Lei went to the other side of the hospital and made a phone call to a hospital in country Z.


    "Well, please, doctor, I will go back to see her in the near future..." I was relieved to hear that his grandmother was OK.


    Housekeeper Wei came over. "Is it to call your grandmother?"


    Qi Lei put down his mobile phone and stood straight back. "Yes."


    "Our eldest young master speaks for himself, although Qin te helps to plead for you, let you sneak into the Nangong family, and then guarantee your grandma''s safety in the hospital." Wei Guan said, "but you have done something."


    "Yes, thank you, Mr. Lu."


    "But it''s a pity that the young lady didn''t come back with the two young masters." Wei guanjiadao.


    I''m sorry, it''s me


    "But you don''t have to worry too much." Butler Wei unexpectedly didn''t scold and pray for Lei, "because you were just a college student before, and you didn''t have any training in stealth or skill. You can go down in Nangong family and try to come to our little lady. It''s entirely based on your brain, which is still passable. But it''s too reluctant to come out from a place where the guards are like prison."


    It''s like the last time I went to the white night palace, Qi Lei would be caught, which only shows that he hasn''t been trained by the Nangong family.


    The other side let him dive into the palace at night by knowing anxier


    Qi Lei grabs his head and says with a smile, "yes It''s not as good as those agents, but I''ve tried my best and almost lost a finger, but it''s OK. "


    He held up the severed tail finger in a fearless manner.


    Butler Wei, with a great insight, said, "you''re a man of perseverance, or at least a man of torture."


    "No, no need to praise me." Qi Lei said, "I didn''t bring Xia Er out with me this time. Mr. Lu is very glad that he didn''t shoot me KO. And this time, I blew up the gate and wall of the "Mogu mansion" and asked me to bring out the two babies'' safety belts. I can''t say that it''s all my credit. Xia''er thought about this method. She''s a chemical genius. This method is Xia''er''s idea. "


    Housekeeper Wei smiled. "It''s like what little lady can do. She had an explosion in her experiment at home before, but it didn''t cause much damage. It''s a young lady''s major, which no one else can match. "


    "Yes." "At that time, I was really shocked by her idea, but it was finished."


    "So, are you interested in continuing to work for us?" Butler Wei looked at him and felt that this young man could become a good elite if he cultivated well? Me? "


    Housekeeper Wei nodded, "you have sneaked into Nangong family this time. I don''t think you can go back to your university as an ordinary student. You can apply for self-study as our young lady did. Come here to work. I will arrange you to receive some training. Of course, you can go to see your grandma when you are free..."


    "Mr. Lu won''t kill me?" he asked


    "As long as you do your best in the future." Wei Guanjia said, "and absolutely guarantee your loyalty."


    For the Guillain, whose fingers were cut off and no confession was made, Butler Wei thought it might be a plastic talent!


    After thinking about it, I feel that it''s a golden opportunity to work beside Lu Bai. Absolutely awesome!


    "Then the housekeeper, I''ll think about it again and give me a day." He was moved, his voice was shaking, and there was a violent excitement that the intern was about to turn positive.


    "Absolutely." Wei guanjiadao.


    Qi Lei is ready to communicate with the school teacher with his mobile phone.


    Looking at his back, Butler Wei suddenly thought of something, and his eyebrows narrowed, "wait."


    "Ah?" Pray for thunder to turn around again.


    "There is one thing I want to ask." Butler Wei twisted his eyebrows and said, "our little lady was pregnant with three babies. She Two children? "

 C886

    Qi Lei was also stunned, and recalled the situation at that time. "It should be, anyway, when I rushed to the operating room, there were only two babies."


    Butler Wei thinks about it.


    Is it possible that, as Doctor Chen predicted before, one of the babies in a multiple birth pregnancy may stop growing and be absorbed? So now they have only two young ladies?


    That''s good, so that their young wife would not have to suffer from the operation. Butler Wei sighed and was very pleased.


    The next day, the Italian news revealed that Nangong Yan, the leader of Nangong family, spent a lot of money to buy "Mogu mansion" from the government and used it to imprison a foreign woman illegally.


    Such a fierce scandal broke out in a famous Chinese attack aristocrat in Italy. Nangong Yan, director of GK international, would illegally imprison others. For a while, the news permeated Italy. The aristocrats and celebrities talked about it one after another. After the middle and lower class people saw the news, they were also full of swearing, satirizing and stabbing its corruption and ignoring the law!


    Rome''s news host looked serious and reported the incident on TV:


    "it was reported that the police of Rome''s public security department had just rescued the hostage from the" Mogu mansion "yesterday. The hostage was a foreign woman and pregnant The time when the pregnant woman was imprisoned by Nangong Yanlie in the "Mogu mansion" and whether there was any violence against the emissary are not clear for the time being, but the women''s protection associations of Italy and several foreign countries have made serious protests, asking Nangong Yanlie to give the society a generation and justice, or he would not be worthy to stand at the top of the society as a noble. "


    "Some GK brand malls in Rome were affected by the news on the Internet, and people began to crowd out and claim that they would never buy any products under GK international again."


    "Nangong Yanlie, chairman of GK international, involved in illegal imprisonment of others, which seriously affected the reputation of GK international and damaged the reputation of GK Securities Co., Ltd..."


    "In terms of TV stations, under the pressure of public opinion, the advertisements sponsored by GK international and Nangong family have been withdrawn today."


    "The reporter is also interviewing Nangong Yanlie or GK International''s lawyers in many ways. As a noble who has been famous in Italy for nearly a hundred years, will Nangong family suffer a lot from this illegal imprisonment..."


    On TV, some brave experts were invited to interview and answer the incident.


    Expert a said, "this incident did not come as a surprise to me. Nangong Yanlie used his right to abuse the law and use extreme measures to deal with Nangong family''s servants who made mistakes. What''s more, Nangong Yanlie said that there was no law at all in Nangong family. Nangong Yanlie was like a tyrant, he was the law..."


    Expert B said, "there are some anecdotes. Nangong Yanlie has always been connected with the Italian gangs. No, maybe the whole Nangong family. They are the largest family in Europe that integrates aristocrats, celebrities, gangs and businesses."


    Expert a added, "I have heard that because of the dark influence of Nangong family, other Italian nobles and celebrities do not easily offend Nangong family. Therefore, Nangong family, as a Chinese aristocrat, is becoming bigger and bigger in Italy, and GK international has become a famous financial company in Europe."


    "The host said," those experts analyze, in the face of the negative news, Nangong Yanlie himself will stand out to face the media? In other words, what kind of influence will this incident bring to Nangong family? "


    Expert a said, "Nangong Yanlie, as a family leader and director of GK international, is unlikely to appear in the face of the media and let his lawyers come out at most. And this time, it is very likely to cause irreparable losses to Nangong family! It even affects the position of the whole Nangong family in Italy. "


    The host added, "the police haven''t announced the woman that Nangong Yanlie is holding. Look, who is the woman that is being held?"


    "Anyone is possible." Expert B said, "the other side is a pregnant woman, or the woman he loves, but the other side does not love him. If the child of the pregnant woman is his, he may also be involved in the crime of rape."


    "Do you think so?" The host then asked expert a.


    "It is possible that, after all, in the position of Nangong Yanlie, there should be no lack of women around him and he will be imprisoned unless he offends him or he has other purposes." Expert a said, "the police did not disclose the identity of the woman who was imprisoned by him. The purpose of the assessment is to protect the victim from being disturbed by the media..."


    The two experts are obviously different from other people. They don''t seem to be afraid of the Nangong family and the Nangong young master. They have made bold guesses about this matter.


    As soon as the news of the day was broadcast, Nangong family once again became the target of public criticism!


    In two days, the capital chain of GK international began to decline significantly, and the family wealth began to shrink. At the same time, a servant who had been punished by Nangong family came out and sued Nangong family in court.


    Nangong family from a noble noble began to fall to the bottom of the reputation of the whole Europe!


    On the third night, Charles, the director of the Roman public security department, returned home. Just after entering the courtyard with the driver''s escort, the atmosphere in the courtyard was not right!


    "And the guards?" Charles called.


    "Director, here Terrible! " The driver who went to the security booth to check called out.


    Charles was wearing a police shirt and a black badge on his shoulder.


    In recent days, as soon as the news of Nangong Yanlie''s imprisonment of a woman came out, there were already many multimedia reporters waiting outside the public security department to interview them. He has been hiding from the media these days and dare not go out to reply to the media.


    Who is Nangong Yanlie? He is more clear. These days, he and the real estate bureau are in panic all day -


    Yes, afraid of Nangong Yanlie''s revenge!


    As a director of the public security department, he was in fear these days, and arranged several police officers to protect his family members in his home!


    Charles took off his hat and went to the guard post. He was sweating. "It''s over. It must be Go and see my wife and my son! "


    He called and the driver rushed out.


    Two big bodyguards in jackets were standing outside, pointing guns at him. "Chief Charles, you''ve been waiting a long time. Are you finally back?"


    "You..." Director Charles looked at them and swallowed, "it''s Nangong Yanlie."


    "Why, didn''t you think our little Lord would come?" A bodyguard said, "no, you should have thought, after all, dare to take Lu Bai''s people to surround the" Mogu mansion "and even publish the news. Do you think it will be ok?"


    "And my family?" Hall chief Charles panicked.


    The bodyguard said coldly, "little Lord is waiting for you in your home, director Charles."


    On the way to the gate, director Charles found that all the policemen he arranged to protect his family were dead, one by one, all his trusted subordinates.


    For the first time, as a public security director who arrested the bad people, Charles shivered.


    He was taken into the hall of his home, and came far away to find the man in a long black fur coat standing inside, looking at the family photo hanging in his home.


    Come in.


    "Charles!"


    "Father!"


    The director''s wife and the director''s son immediately let out a cry.


    "Yas! Coney! " When director Charles saw his wife and son, he called out and rushed over.


    "Director Charles." A gun pointed at his head from behind, and the man behind him said, "if you take another step, my bullet will penetrate your head!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Charles stared and looked back slowly. He saw that it was Keller, Nangong Yanlie''s bodyguard.


    "You Mr. Nangong, what do you want to do? " Charles looked at the man standing on the side of the hall, his voice unsteady, and sweat ran down his forehead.


    Nangong Yan''s mouth moved for a moment, and the bottom of his eyes was cold.


    In the past two days, GK international and Nangong family have been attacked by public opinion to the extent that they can''t identify themselves after the police released the news that he has imprisoned a foreign woman.


    Since he took over Nangong family from his father and GK international, Nangong family has been more stable in the aristocracy, and GK international has entered four major European financial groups.


    How can a man with a strong sense of power and interest allow his career and family to be destroyed?


    No need to live!


    "Director Charles." Nangong Yan snorted coldly, "you are really beyond my expectation. Dare to disclose with the director of the real estate bureau that" Mogu mansion "is my industry? You still want to release the news that I''m holding Mrs. Lu Shao? I think you''re too long. "


    "I have no choice!" "I will not release the news of Mr. Nangong''s imprisonment of Mrs. Lu Shao. The security officer from the United Nations International Criminal Police Organization will report me, and I will also get off the horse from one of the directors! And that "Mogu mansion" is your property. I didn''t tell them. It was the police officer who arrived from the real estate bureau! "


    "From the real estate bureau?" Nangong Yanlie chuckled, "it''s OK to settle down with those two young masters One followed ashael and was awarded the 13th Knight by yuferio. One even thought of finding "Mogu mansion" from the real estate bureau and intimidating director Charles to give me away! "


    He specially asked the real estate bureau to postpone the formalities of moving the "Mogu mansion" to his name Can''t think of it, or was it found out by the third major?


    "Mr. Nangong, I''m a policeman!" "Even the director of the Rome Public Security Bureau, they have found out about your detention of the landing young lady, and I can''t refuse to take someone over."


    "So you''re afraid of betraying me for fear of being reported?" Nangong Yanlie takes out a gun and wipes it gently with a cotton silk cloth.

 C887

    Director Charles, with a black face, bit his teeth.


    Next to Keller answered the phone, put it down and said to Nangong Yanlie, "little Lord, the real estate director has solved it."


    Director Charles had just changed his face.


    "Yes." Nangong Yanlie said, "director Charles, the real estate bureau has just gone to see God. This is the end of selling me."


    He spoke slowly, but director Charles was frightened and his eyes trembled!


    "Of course, none of you can escape." Nangong Yanlie slowly turned back and smiled, "director Charles, do you know what influence the Nangong family suffered when your police released the news about my imprisonment of Mrs. Lu Shao? You can''t compensate me for this loss even if your family is dead! "


    "I can''t help it! That''s forcing me... " "At least I didn''t release the news that your prisoner is Mrs. Lu Shao, didn''t I?"? Mr. Nangong. "


    Bang!


    Nangong Yanlie suddenly the director''s wife buttoned the board machine.


    "Mom!"


    "Corney!"


    The director and the director''s son shouted at the same time.


    The muzzle of Nangong Yanlie''s gun was smouldering, which made his face colder and his voice more terrifying. "It''s not that you didn''t announce Mrs. Lu Shao, but that Lu Bai didn''t let you announce it, right? Director Charles


    "I''m the director of public security!" Charles cried, "if you dare to kill my wife, you must --"


    bang!


    Next to kler once again off the board machine, the director''s son also fell down.


    The director of the hall blustered again.


    Bang bang!


    Nangong Yanlie faces the public security director who falls on both sides, starts two shots again, and director Charles falls down with his eyes straight.


    "You are a director. What do you think of me in Nangong Yanlie''s eyes..." Nangong Yanlie said coldly, "the whole Rome knows that this is the end of disobedience to me."


    At that time, the director of the public security department and the director of the real estate bureau were both killed.


    When he came out from the house of director Charles, Nangong Yanlie wiped his hand with a towel and then left it to a bodyguard behind. "The director of real estate has cleaned it up?"


    "Don''t worry, young Lord." "Tonight, all the surveillance in this area of director Charles''s house and the real estate director''s side were destroyed. No one knows how they died. Director Charles is a member of the public security department. Maybe he was retaliated by criminals," he said


    "Hum." Nangong Yanlie''s face was sombre. "No matter what kind of influence GK international and Nangong family suffer, there are several people in Italy who dare to fight against Nangong Yanlie. Since they doubt me, there are several people who dare to check me..." "Unless, one day, they are not afraid to go out and be cut off by the Italian mafia," he said


    "Yes, little Lord." Keller replied.


    Now Nangong family and GK international are on the cusp of the storm. The media is full of negative news about Nangong family and Nangong Yanlie who imprisoned a woman.


    Butler William called and said, "young Lord, please come back as soon as possible, and leave it to kler to clean up the property of director Charles and the real estate bureau."


    "No, those two who dare to give me the news must be shot by me." Nangong Yanlie continues to call. He laughs coldly at night. "Otherwise, I can''t calm my anger..."


    "But now the media are all reporting on the illegal imprisonment of Mrs. Lu Shao by Shaozhu, and there are two experts analyzing it on TV. Now GK international is also affected."


    "Those two so-called experts were also instructed by Lu Bai." Yan Li Road, Nangong, "otherwise, in Italy, who dares to talk about me on TV? I don''t think these people know Italy''s who has the final say."


    "There is no doubt about it." "How dare those people and the media report you openly and boldly without the help of greater figures and forces," said Butler William


    Lu Bai!


    Is that your move?


    Nangong Yan''s face was heavy, his black eyes were cold under the sunglasses, his hands were creaking!


    "Little Lord, please come back as soon as possible!" "The people of GK international have come to the conclusion that there have been problems in the investment chains of several major enterprises in Italy, including GK international, which have made huge losses in the past few days. The GDP in Rome will soon drop. Compared with the high real estate prices, Italy will face a financial crisis."


    Nangong Yanlie just walked to the door and stopped when he heard the news? What''s wrong with GK International''s investment chain? How many other big companies are having problems? Waste material! Bring the chairmen of those enterprises here... "


    Nangong Yan said nothing.


    Whew!


    A bullet went through the air, straight in front of him to his heart!


    "Ah!"


    Nangong Yan fiercely bites his teeth and spits out his blood. The whole person opens his black eyes.


    "Little Lord!" Cried kler, defending immediately with the others.


    After Nangong Yan fell to the ground, there was a barrage of bullets around her ears. Obviously, they were attacked.


    His eyes began to blur. He clenched his teeth, kept his consciousness, and put his hand to the gun


    The shots stopped.


    Keller also fell, and their men were defeated by each other.


    Qin Xiujie took people to Nangong Yanlie''s side. "Mr. Nangong, our little lady was really taken care of by you in those months. It''s for you. Lu always wanted to come over and give you a shot himself, but unfortunately, he''s at our little lady''s side now."


    "Lu Lu Bai! "


    Nangong Yan''s mouth was bleeding. He fell to the ground. The black windbreaker and the noble man collapsed to the ground together.


    "There''s no need to contact the leaders of the big Italian companies." Qin Xiujie looked at him and continued, "because some of Rome''s major enterprises, including GK international, will eventually close down and lose the economic support of your major enterprises, Italy will soon be hit by the financial storm, and your Nangong family will be finished This is a "great gift" from President Lu and Nangong family! "


    A month later, there was a huge financial storm in Italy.


    several big enterprises have formed a bubble economy due to their investment mistakes and the malicious speculation of the stock market. During this financial turmoil, a large family in Italy collapsed, including the Nangong family of the four largest financial aristocrats in Europe.


    Some economic experts speculate that someone must be manipulating the financial storm in Italy.


    One month before the global financial crisis in Italy, Xilai was in a luxuriant ward in the heavily guarded Royal Hospital.


    Lu Bai is sitting at the window of the ward with an Xia''er in his arms.


    The moon is beautiful.


    "No matter how beautiful it is, it''s only the moon in the shallow bay." Lu Bai holds his wife, who is too thin to feel the weight in his arms, and looks at the night outside of Xilai with a gentle smile. "You mean it?"

 C888

    The man in his arms didn''t respond. Lu Bai''s eyes were soft and his hands were tighter. "It''s natural. No matter how beautiful the scenery is, it can''t be more beautiful at home..."


    Speaking of this, Lu Bai smiled silently, "remember before, you asked me if you could take Jiulong villa as our home. Home... At that time, it was such a strange word for me. Thank you, Xia''er. You gave me a home. "


    After his mother died, he had no family in his mind until he got married and met his wife in his arms.


    She is so beautiful, so lovely, so headstrong and reckless.


    So I ran into his boring and lonely life


    Xilai is famous for its wealth. The supreme ward of the Royal Hospital is more gorgeous and exaggerated than the presidential room of the highest star hotel. The beautiful and low voice lines of Lu Bai, especially the piano sound, slowly reverberate in the air.


    "I''m sorry." He said, "I didn''t let Xiujie snatch you back when I was outside the ''Mogu mansion''. I really don''t want to waste any more time with those people and delay your going to the hospital..."


    "How to say it." Lu Baidao, "it should be said that I am at least clear that if King Xilai''s people show up and take you away, you will at least not be in danger of life The king is not likely to harm his daughter, who has been dishonest for many years. "


    Lu Bai said with a little helplessness on his lips. "If you are awake, you must blame me again. I don''t understand why I did that. If God opens a door for a person and closes a window for him at the same time, it must be a punishment that God has given me a brain of business technology that no one else can understand


    "If ordinary people reach my current status, they will not care about others'' opinions or whether they can be understood." "As long as people follow the rules he sets," he said


    "For others, I just need them to follow my rules." Lu Bai said, "but it''s only you, an Xia''er I hope you will understand me. "


    "Because you are my wife..."


    The air at night is quiet.


    With the doctor''s luxury and silence, there is a kind of luxury, beautiful, speechless.


    The moonlight holds Lu Bai''s figure of an Xia''er and the sofa and chair together to pull out a long shadow on the carpet, just like a self portrait of the most quiet and beautiful aristocrat.


    Lu Bai looks at an Xia''er''s eyes, and his lips move.


    She has a thin face.


    There is no meat.


    The eyelashes are longer and look like fake. If there is not a trace of temperature in the body, they are just like dolls in human shape.


    "No matter..." Lu Bai''s heartache made his voice tremble a few times. He suppressed his heartache when he looked at anxier. "No matter what''s the reason for your signing the divorce? Is it because of being forced, or because you blame me for hating me for not saving you earlier. But I don''t blame you for making you what you are It''s really my responsibility. "


    The man who turned his hand and started a financial storm looked at anxier with a choking voice.


    "Because..." He smiled. Something red around his eyes caught his eyes. "When we were together, you said that if one day we got divorced, it''s not that you don''t love me anymore."


    Anxier closed her lips and eyes.


    After giving birth to the three children, she exhausted all her strength and most of her life force. Watching the two babies being sent away safely, her faith continued to fade away.


    - her support is like completing the task.


    After being sent to Xilai''s Hospital, he was in a coma.


    Her body is like a hollowed out one. There is really no way to force her body to operate normally and keep awake. Her body function now is only sleeping. Even if Lu Bai is by her side, she can''t wake up


    "Is it true?" Lu Bai asked her in her arms, as if to make sure, "was what you said then true? You are now Still love me? Xia er? Let you suffer so much in Nangong Yanlie, do you still love me? "


    Anxier could not answer him.


    Lu Bai blinked his eyes, "no matter what, no matter what your answer is, or the divorce agreement you really want to sign I think what you said is true. At least in your heart, you will love me. "


    "I''ll keep the divorce letter you signed, if you really want to leave me." Lu Bai pauses for a moment. "When you wake up, just ask me for a divorce, I It will be signed to you. "


    Because there was no way he could not refuse her.


    Now, he can''t refuse all her requests. This time, he''s sorry for her.


    "In the" Mogu mansion ", an Jinchen said --" Lu Bai said to himself, "I don''t deserve your forgiveness Maybe, as I drove them away from you, but I didn''t protect you, I couldn''t refute an Jinchen''s words at that time. "


    Perhaps no one in the world can hear Lu Bai''s low self reproach.


    His whisper, accompanied by the guilt of the man like the God''s residence, floated gently in the night air.


    "He said, I don''t know what you are like now, he said on the phone very sad, very angry." Lu Bai took a swallow and slipped his Adam''s apple up and down I didn''t know at that time, I didn''t know that you would ignore anything for the sake of giving birth to a child, and even make such a beautiful self look like this, dear baby, do you know my mood at this time? "


    Lu Bai''s eyes were completely red. He put his arms around his paper man''s wife. His heart ached like a knife and his voice choked. "I can''t describe my sadness at this time. If an Jinchen wants to give me a shot now, I will never resist."


    Ansha''er''s face, which was sleeping, was hugged by him and buried in his chest.


    "Damn it, how could it be like this." Lu Bai muttered and scolded, "I was not decisive before, maybe I should have asked you to have an operation. If you can''t get one child off, you can get two. If you can''t, don''t give birth..."


    Thinking of the two crazy little guys, Lu Bai also thought of anshael, who had exhausted his physical strength to give birth to them in his arms. He blamed the two sons who had tortured their mother badly. He also blamed himself for not having operated on anshael earlier.


    "Do you know how hard it will be for me to see you force yourself like this?" Lu Bai hates the tunnel, "it''s you who suffer, but it''s me who punish."


    When he first came in to see anxier, it was more painful than death.


    "I know you''re very bad. You can tell from the tone of an Jinchen on the phone." Lu Bai said, "I also know that when I come to see you, I will not feel good, but I must see you with my own eyes. No matter what you become, I will have to see you at the bottom of my eyes and let your pain in my heart. Otherwise, I''m sorry for all the sins you have suffered. "


    He had to look at anshael now and let himself always remember what his ego had made his wife suffer.


    The heart is like being whipped.


    The whole body was cut by the knife because of the pain.


    Even breathing, seems to be with unspeakable pain.


    "Your classmate said that Nangong Yanlie told you about your relationship with the Xilai royal family, ha ha." Lu Bai smiled softly and helplessly, "yes, baby, you are not just my princess Or the princess of this country. "


    "Did you hate me then?" Lu Bai asked her, "when you know your life experience from Nangong Yanlie''s mouth, are you angry? I''m not telling you. You asked me so many times, I didn''t talk about it."


    "If you break up with me because you want to leave me, I don''t think I can find any excuse for myself." Lu Bai raised his handsome face, his warm chin was next to an Xia''er''s forehead, holding the man in his arms like a rare treasure. "I may not say to outsiders, but I understand I really don''t want you to know that you are a princess. I want you to have the capital to leave me completely. I want you to leave me or me. "


    Moreover, I don''t want her to be related to the Xilai royal family and Nangong Yanlie.


    Because Nangong Yanlie There is a reason to marry a princess of the Xilai royal family.


    The whole Xilai royal family is a princess.


    How could he let that man rob his wife?


    "This, that damned Nangong Yanlie is really right." Lu Bai nodded and said, "but honey, I just don''t want you to leave me. I can pet you as a princess. I don''t need to be a princess of Xilai."


    The night was quiet and a little cool.


    "Yes, that''s what I planned before." Lu Baidao, "but I didn''t do it 100% and I didn''t protect you well. Nangong Yanlie took you away Let you have no husband around, let you get depression, let you not eat, let you be bullied by Nangong Yanlie, let you face his flirtation, let you I don''t know where to face everything alone. "


    After reading anxier''s diary, he almost wanted to kill himself.


    "So in the face of King Cyrus, your father sent for you, and I couldn''t stop it." Lu Baidao said, "because I didn''t protect you, why don''t you see your father again, or go back to the country where you were born Don''t let you have another chance to choose. "


    Lu Bai lowers his head, slowly kisses her brow, mutters softly, "I''m sorry for you, Xia''er. Maybe you really regret marrying me. I lied to you. I apologize. I''ll let you go back to your country and your original place. If you want to leave me, you can choose again. I respect all your decisions."


    "But I hope you still love me when you wake up and will contact me and come back to me."


    He kissed her heartily.


    Love and lingering, affectionate and reluctant to give up.


    An Xia''er used to think that if Lu Bai saw her like this, would she still hold her and kiss her Maybe she can''t imagine that Lu Bai''s obstinacy is more than everything.

 C889

    Three years later, country Z is already a big country in science and technology, with the world''s largest GDP.


    DS''s intelligent products have covered the whole world in recent three years. When we mention the name of Lu Bai, people''s brain only presents a few big words - the God of science and technology!


    In recent years, the reports of Z state media are all the following:


    "when it comes to Lu Bai, the founder and President of Desheng group, no one knows about the technology tycoon who is unknown. Maybe netizens and the masses are more interested in talking about his two sons!"


    "We all know that Lu Lao loves his great grandson and has built Chenxi paradise, the world''s largest dream paradise, for the two young masters of Lu''s family, which is more grand than Disney!"


    "But recently, it seems that Lu Lao is not satisfied with the billions he has hit his great grandson. He threatens to send an entertainment building and a cruise ship to two little great grandsons. Are the two little grandsons of Lu family going to be rich since they were young?"


    "We didn''t lose at the starting line! There is life at the end! "


    "A reporter interviewed one of the producers of DS games. It is said that the two NPC prototypes in DS grand tour are two young masters Lu. No wonder they are so cool that they are the most handsome baby in the world..."


    "It''s time for two young masters to go to kindergarten. Which noble school they will go to has become the focus of all media. But according to a senior executive of Desheng group, two young masters don''t need to go to kindergarten at all. What''s the matter... "


    "Isn''t it possible that money won''t go to school?"


    "But the property of Lu Jia and Lu Bai, two young masters of Lu Xiao, can''t spend their lives if they don''t go to school..."


    Butler Wei is sitting in the car. He plans to pick up two young masters from Mr. Lu.


    Listen to these famous gossip on the radio all the way.


    The driver also likes to listen to the news about two young masters


    "Ah." Butler Wei sighed and broke his heart for the two young masters. The corner of the eye gave birth to two pleats. "The old master said that we should let the two young masters live in a low-key way and grow up like a normal child. It''s better not to appear in the media lens. Who knows... "


    "Butler Wei, it''s inevitable." The driver in front said with a smile, "I''ll bet that if anyone has more topics and more fame than the eldest young master, they are definitely two little young masters. If you sneeze, you have to start. The president of the state can''t do that."


    "It''s too nerve racking." Butler Wei rubbed his brow. "Now I can understand why the eldest young master has a headache when he talks about two young masters. He sent them directly to Mr. Lu."


    "That''s not the only thing that bothers me." The driver said, "the eldest young master used to be famous for his wife''s madness. Now, Lu Lao has become a grandson''s madness. He appears at a celebrity banquet or in front of the media. In ten words and nine sentences, he has two young masters. He drank too much last time. He also threatened to transfer all the property of Lu family to the names of two young masters to show his love for sun."


    When it comes to this, Butler Wei covers his head.


    My head hurts!


    Run all over the world and go on vacation.


    Since the two young masters came back three years ago, the old man has come back from the United States and will not go anywhere. He has settled in country Z. he would like to stare at the two young masters 24 hours


    "Since that incident was reported by the news, it has been said that Lu Lao and the eldest young master are incompatible. The inheritance right of Lu family will not fall into the hands of the eldest young master, but will be directly inherited by two young masters." The driver said, "I used to hate the media to write about him. Now when the two boys are famous, they can''t manage it."


    Butler Wei is powerless. In Lu Bai''s words, he is suffering from the two bad news!


    Now it''s not easy to throw the two young masters to Lu Lao''s side, and there''s peace for a while.


    Butler Wei had to pick it up again.


    "Anyway, Lu Lao''s approach is too low-key." Wei guanjiadao wants the world to know that he has two great grandchildren. Lu Bai has never been so dazzling.


    "The problem is --" the driver looked back in a puzzled way. "The things that Lu Lao gave to two young masters didn''t even look at them. They didn''t have any interest at all. Lu Lao was still happy. No, he thought of sending the cruise ship to the mansion..."


    Butler Wei frowned, "it seems that we have to send two young masters to school."


    "Here..." The driver was worried. "Don''t you fear that little master Xi has turned over the school?"


    "There is no way." Butler Wei frowned deeper and deeper. He thought of the little devil who liked to touch the bodyguard''s gun as a toy when he was a child. His hands were shaking. "Turn over and sponsor ten teaching buildings of the school. They are three years old. It''s time for them to touch the school''s ring mirror."


    I believe that their eldest young master wanted to do this for a long time. They just left the two little young masters at school In the words of their eldest young master, I have never seen such an uneasy child.


    The sooner you leave for school, the better!


    The driver stopped talking and drove honestly


    If two young masters really go to school, it really benefits the bodyguards of Jiulong villa. After all, since the young master was born, the bodyguards say they have two jobs. The bodyguard and nanny have been enslaved by two three-year-old babies!


    "Drive fast!" Wei Guan said, "before the eldest young master comes back, take him back. Otherwise, the eldest young master will definitely not agree to take them back."


    "Yes."


    The driver stepped on the accelerator at once.


    Butler Wei sighed. He couldn''t help it. He couldn''t really leave the two young masters to Lu Lao. After all, they are their children Later, if their young lady knows that their eldest young master dislikes two young masters so much, it''s not their eldest young master''s fault!


    He is for the sake of their eldest son Not because of them Leave me for two days I miss you!


    Chamberlain Wei opened his eyes with shame and looked out at the sky of s city.


    I don''t know what happened to their young lady at this time


    For three years, an Xia''er was in Xilai hospital. Their eldest young master did not return her.


    Let an Xia''er stay in the palace of Xilai, on both sides of heaven and man. In a flash, their young master is three years old, but they don''t tell them more about the reason why he left an Xia''er in Xilai.


    Even if we don''t talk about it, we all understand.


    At this time, South China military region.


    In the women''s camp, a line of women soldiers with outstanding abilities stood in order, with various kinds of services, including military doctors.


    "Listen!" The handsome and dignified major general in front of them, dressed in military uniform, said to them calmly, "this mission to Xilai is very important. You are soldiers, and you should forget the fact that you are a woman!"


    "Yes!"


    The female soldier''s voice resounded back.


    Zhan Qian stood beside the team, her voice was dull, and she turned a white eye, forgetting that they were women? How can this man not forget that she is a woman when he presses her at night?


    "Zhanqian! What are you doing? " In front of pei''ou, a terrible scolding, strides to Zhan Qian. Being tough is not like their ambiguous state in private at all. "If you don''t want to go, get back now!"


    Motherfucker!


    Zhan Qian looks up and looks into Peio''s eyes

 C890

    No matter what Peio is as a lover, but as an officer, he is absolutely strict!


    "What? Have a comment? " Peio said in a low voice.


    Zhan Qian''s face was unwilling. "Report to major general, I have no opinion!"


    "Listen if you don''t!" Pei''o said in a loud voice.


    Zhan Qian puffed her cheeks.


    Who says it''s good to have a chief boyfriend? Can I go through the back door? Enjoy the privileges of your girlfriend?


    It doesn''t exist!


    He is as strict with you!


    And usually I have to see his cold and hard face in the military region, and I have to face his hateful face in the rest time


    Looking at Pei Ou''s confrontation with Zhan Qian, the other female soldiers grinned. Most of the people in South China Military Region knew that Zhan Qian was their fiancee of major general Pei. They must have known about their engagement at the exhibition house in Dijing three years ago. The whole s city and South China Military Region knew that!


    "What are you laughing at?" Peio went to the front again, "I''ll let you laugh for me all day! Stand in the sun and laugh to the whole military region! "


    The women soldiers were soon quiet.


    Commander Luo handed Peio a glass of water. "Major, please calm down. Some of these women soldiers are new. Discipline is not so good..."


    "No matter how long you have been in the army, now that you have joined the army, you must remember that you are a soldier." Pei Ou said, "soldiers, it''s God''s duty to obey orders!"


    "Yes, major general." The female soldiers did not dare to relax their vigilance immediately.


    Pei''o just sat down under the sun umbrella on one side, drinking water, and a pair of officers folded their legs in a domineering way!


    Colonel Luo said to the women soldiers, "the task of this dive is not the same. You should be honored to have major general come here to explain it to you. Listen to what major general later told you!


    "Yes!" The empresses stood upright and bravely.


    Luo went to Peio''s side again, "major general, please tell them about it."


    Pei''o sat under the sun umbrella and took a sip of water. He looked at the watch on his wrist and put down his cup. "I don''t have much time. I''ll give you a brief account of the reasons for choosing you this time and the tasks you are going to perform."


    He picked up the enlistment materials of a group of female soldiers beside him and looked at them. "You are the most educated and the best in foreign languages in our military region. Some of you have many social experiences before enlisting Very good. "


    He nodded.


    As if very satisfied!


    The female soldiers continue to look at Peio, the handsome major general Pei who rarely sees in the military region


    "Because we need to send you to the country of cile." Pei''o said to them, "Xilai is a constitutional monarchy with the supremacy of monarchy, but it is not backward. Its national economy and quality are higher than many large and medium-sized countries. This year, Xilai also achieved the national level of every family living in a villa. That country is rich, and the gap between the rich and the poor is very small, which is unmatched by many countries. "


    Pei''o began to say, "recently, China''s military has received accurate information. A huge gang organization with international wanted for many years has entered Xilai. The crimes committed by this gang are hard to count. Drug trafficking, arms trafficking, smuggling, and mercenary business are also involved. It is the United Nations and the international community that collect money and commissions to provoke wars in some countries and seriously endanger world peace The primary wanted target of Interpol. "


    "Report!" One of the female soldiers said, "major general, do you mean that the gang will enter Xilai, which means that there will be war in Xilai?"


    "That''s not what you care about." Pei''o said, "but I can tell you that Xilai''s internal affairs have been unstable over the years, and it is likely that someone will usurp the power. Those gangs who enter Xilai are likely to be the means by which the other side will spend money to invite more forces to force Xilai to abdicate."


    Hearing that the rich and beautiful country of Xilai may soon fall into war, the women soldiers did not make a sound.


    "And it must be the celestines who can seize power and usurp the throne." Pei''o said, "so you should go to Xilai and find a way to enter Xilai palace, and check whether there is any royal family member colluding with the gang in Xilai palace."


    "Report." Another female soldier made a noise.


    "Say."


    "Since that gangster went to Xilai, it should be nothing to do with our country Z." The soldier said, "this should be Shelley''s business. Why should we interfere?"


    PA!


    Pei''o dropped the stack of materials on the table.


    Zhan Qian sighs coldly in the dark. It''s a recruit.


    What he said is what, why ask? This bastard has a bad temper sometimes


    "You, out!" Pei''o, wearing a military glove with his bare fingers, pointed to the female soldier. "Did I just say that the gang is the most wanted target of the United Nations? Is country z one of the United Nations? So no matter which country has the news of those criminals, shouldn''t it come out to crack down on them? "


    "Yes, major general, I see..." The women soldiers in the line fought bravely.


    "Tell you more!" Pei Ou sinks his face, "there are many people who are killed by the gangster in charge of commission, most of them are heads of state and business leaders. Among them, there are people killed by the gangster in country Z. no matter which country they are in, we should attack and catch the living, and let them provide the mastermind behind the gangster! Break them up! Do you understand? "


    "Major general, get it!"


    No one dare to have any more questions!


    Pei''ou''s Sunglasses reflected dazzling light in the sun. He held up a newspaper. "Half a month ago, the news released by the Xilai royal family, they will hold a grand birthday for the Royal Princess manrixia." As he said, pei''ou''s lips raised a significant arc, "this princess manrixia is not simple. It is said that she is the daughter revealed by King lubwanfu. She took it back to the palace three years ago and was loved by the whole royal family."


    Zhanqian''s eyes are slightly wet


    "Princess manrixia''s Uncle Wang and Prince yuferio have sent invitations to the business and political circles of dozens of countries, large and small in the world. It is clear that the birthday of the princess is also to consolidate the alliance between Xilai and other countries."


    Pei Ou raised his lips and smiled: "there are rumors, of course, that the Xilai royal family is going to choose a son-in-law for their princess, so now many high-ranking political and business figures in many countries are coveting this opportunity to marry the beautiful and moving princess in the rumors, which is equivalent to getting the backing of that country. Those who are in politics will soar and those who are in business will get Greater wealth and business opportunities... "


    "Major general, what does this have to do with our mission to Xilai?" Asked the female soldier.


    "Of course it does." Pei Ou said, "half a month later, in order to celebrate their princess, the Xilai palace will be very busy, and all of them are dignitaries from all over the world. At that time, the army of their royal palace will increase, the number of servants will increase, the maid Naturally, it will increase. "


    "That''s a chance for us to sneak into Xilai palace?"


    "Yes." Pei Ou said, "I''ve made it clear that the Royal Palace of Xilai is now recruiting servants and maids from all over the country. Their biggest demand for servants and maids is to know the languages of three countries. You are the most qualified ones in the military region. I''ll arrange for you a national identity of Xilai, and then you will apply for the identity of the Royal maids of Xilai, sneak into their royal palace, and find out the relationship with them Do you understand whether the gang has colluded with the royal family or whether the gang has mixed into the royal family? "


    The women responded solemnly, "yes, major general."


    Zhan Qian swallows.


    She learned English in college. She also learned another language when watching animation in island countries Japanese.


    What a coincidence! It seems that she is also a beautiful girl who can speak three languages!


    "If you understand, just do your homework and get to know Silai. Otherwise, you can''t pretend to be a member of the kingdom of Silai." Peio added, "from now on, let''s talk about your understanding of Xilai one by one."


    Pei Ou glanced at the women soldiers in front of him. At last, his eyes under Sunglasses fell on Zhan Qian, who ignored his fiancee --


    "Zhan Qian, you say first!"


    Zhan Qian went back to her mind and stood up to carry the message of Xilai state, "Xilai state is a constitutional monarchy state in Southeast Asia. The land is rich and famous for its precious stones. It is composed of the descendants of immigrants who migrated from Asia, Europe and other countries in the past. It is a country with diversified social civilization of white, yellow and brown people. In the past, it was British colonization, so the official language of the state was English, and a few people could speak it. "


    "Yes." Pei''ou interrupts her words and affirmatively tells them, "listen, the official language of Xilai is English. If you are fluent enough in English, as long as you make a fake identity, you can completely sneak into the palace as Xilai''s woman..."


    ¡­¡­


    After Pei Ou assigned the task, other women soldiers and horses went up to make the task.


    is on the edge of the training field. He sits on the lawn wearing camouflage trousers and army green T-shirt, holding the exquisite perfume bottle in his hand.


    She changed into a military uniform, more women''s heroic beauty, big eyes, red lips, gorgeous and charming.


    "Give me a box I can''t use it all. " She looked at Ann''s perfume, her eyes red and red, "but I will collect it well. After all, this is the first perfume you have ever designed."


    This is the first listing product of an Xia''er''s "Weili" company. It was promoted by an Xia''er''s microblog from the beginning, and finally it was successfully listed They were all very happy, and she said she would send her a box of perfume.


    Thinking that anxier has no news now, Zhanqian wipes her eyes.


    Behind him came a pair of black army boots.


    "no perfume in the army."


    As soon as Zhan Qian annoys him, "I''m useless, I''ll let it go!"


    Peio looked at her red eyes, smiled and said, "what are you doing? Miss and miss anxier''s past, this should be Lu Bai''s, what are you crying about here, woman? "


    , holding his perfume bottle and holding his nose, "you know what, this is my friendship with Xiaoxia!" You guys know shit! "


    "Say what?" Pei''ou is fierce.


    ¡±¡­¡­ "


    Zhan Qian pursed her lips and dared not speak.


    "Why are you here?" Pei''o asked her calmly.

 C891

    Zhan Qian was bored and said, "when Xiao Xia got pregnant, she was chased and killed by her husband. She was drunk by someone and thrown into the military area..."


    "I didn''t ask you that." Peio said, "what do I say you stay in the military region for?"


    Zhan Qian is silent.


    "For others, or for me?" Peio looked at her back. "It''s for you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhan Qian choked a little.


    "Before you were so excellent as a military doctor, you shouldn''t give up your faith because of some things. Similarly, miss anxier is not in country Z, but she left country Z is not your reason. You don''t need to be sad about her all the time. Just do your own thing well."


    Zhan Qian''s eyes are still red.


    In recent years, she thought a lot. If she didn''t tell angel that she was pregnant, the woman in Nangong kouwei wouldn''t know if she was going to pay for her.


    If an Xia''er is not sad about Nangong Koumi, will there be no traffic accident behind and will not be taken away


    Maybe she has no such ability to lead to those things, but Nangong Kou Wei did bring a lot of unhappiness to an Xia''er at the beginning.


    And Nangong Koumi knew that anxier was pregnant, so she wrote so many articles.


    Pei Ou looked at Zhan Qian''s back. "So, you proposed to go to Xilai and find Miss anxier?"


    "Yes." Zhan Qian bit her lips and admitted directly, "I really can''t understand why Xiao Xia didn''t come back for three years. Even though she was angry with Lu Bai and divorced him, her son can''t forget it."


    Peio twisted his eyebrows.


    "Lu''s two young masters are so famous." Zhan Qian''s eyes were sore and said, "even if Xiao Xia is in Xilai, he should have heard from the little master of Lu family, right? She... Doesn''t she even want her son to come back for a look? And don''t miss it? "


    "Zhanqian..."


    "Still, she was angry with all of us, including me." She looked at the pink perfume bottle in her hands and gripped it slowly. "So she doesn''t recognize all of us?"


    "Don''t speculate." Pei''o went to her and squatted down to look at her. "It was unintentional that you disclosed her pregnancy, but you didn''t have to be sorry for her. You don''t have to be sad."


    Looking at the self reproaching exhibition Qian, Pei Ou is distressed.


    "But I don''t believe it, PEO." Zhan Qian looked at him with moist eyes and choked, "I don''t believe Xiao Xia will hate me, and will always hate Lu Bai, I "Well."


    Zhan Qian has big eyes.


    Looking at Peio''s enlarged face in front of him.


    Pei''o kisses her lips and blocks back the words behind her.


    Zhan Qian''s eyes twinkled. Compared with the coldness of his former officers, Pei Ou''s lips were extremely warm. As a lover, he was sometimes so angry that he wanted to jump from the building, and sometimes he was so touched that he couldn''t describe it.


    When Zhan Qian''s mood calmed down, pei''ou held up her face. "You can go if you want, but you should pay attention to safety. Don''t be forced to know if you can''t enter Xilai palace? I can''t go with you now. "


    He wanted to stop Zhan Qian from going to Xilai.


    Zhan Qian clenched her lips I know. "


    The wind is pleasant.


    Zhan Qian''s eyes are red. Pei Ou looks at her and never leaves her for a moment.


    Her hair is dancing and entangled in the wind. She is in uniform, with her waist tied, and the curve is too beautiful to move her eyes.


    Pei''o pulls her to himself, holds her in vain and falls on the grass. Her face is caressed by thick palm.


    "In fact, I don''t want you to go to any task, Zhanqian..." He stroked her face, there was something hot in his eyes, and then he smiled, "really shouldn''t find a female soldier, because it''s so easy for me to let her go, I will promise anything when she cries."


    Zhan Qian chuckled, regardless of the rudeness he attacked last night, and hugged the king of the army of the famous country Z on the grass and kissed him enthusiastically!


    -


    within three years.


    Desheng group expanded its headquarters and was named by global weekly punishment as the company with the coolest and largest employee office in the world.


    Now, Tisheng group company has a meeting room with staff cinema, indoor Park, indoor beach, Starbucks coffee shop and artificial lawn The whole company covers an area of more than 4000 square meters, costing over 100 million yuan to plan each floor office into a theme.


    As a leading technology company in the world, Desheng group, like their leapfrog innovation of intelligent products, has become an unprecedented advanced company, which is amazing!


    Pei''o walked into the VIP elevator of Tisheng group, and the elevator lady who was more beautiful than the stewardess smiled and said, "Pei Shao, you are so lucky. President Lu will just be in the company."


    "Why, he just came back?" PEO looks at the aquarium outside the elevator.


    The wine red shirt ties in the black trousers, outlines the soldier''s firm posture!


    Changing the military uniform, he is also a rich and rare temperament, elegant and handsome!


    Men, will be more and more charming with age!


    Now, pei''o looks even worse than before!


    "Yes." The elevator lady said to the charming army, "I just came back in the morning. I have been signing papers. I eat lunch in the company."


    "It sounds like you''re always busy. I won''t come again. I guess he''ll leave this afternoon." Pei Ou sighed, "in recent years, Lu Bai has often gone abroad. I don''t know. I thought he was running away from the city where your little lady is not!"


    Around the elevator glass is the aquarium swimming with countless tropical fish, which is spectacular!


    The elevator is slowly rising in the center of the aquarium.


    The staff or VIPs taking the elevator can enjoy the relaxing view of the aquarium while working. The design is very wonderful!


    "Pei is less joking." The elevator lady politely said, "Mr. Lu is just busy with his work and often flies to various countries. Besides, in the company, it''s better not to mention the three words" little lady ". This is a taboo that the whole Desheng group knows."


    Anxier hasn''t appeared in the past three years. Everyone is guessing whether Lu Bai and her marriage have changed or not. But Lu Bai never responds and the media can''t guess.


    No one knows why anxier, the lady of Lu Shao who moved the whole city, suddenly had no news. She couldn''t find out or take pictures. Now she can''t find any information about her.


    There are even reporters in shallow water bay and Wei Li company outside a year, have not photographed an Xia er.


    Some people in Disheng group speculated that their general manager Lu might have divorced an Xia''er. An Xia''er had already left country Z, but guess who dares to discuss in Disheng group!


    "That''s right." Pei''o took back his sight from the aquarium outside the elevator, smiled and pulled his tie. "OK, beautiful miss Lili, I have a talk with you general manager Lu."


    At the same time -


    ''ding''!


    The elevator made a beautiful sound and reached the independent floor of the president''s office.


    The elevator lady gave a bow, "Pei Shao, please."


    Walking to the elevator, it''s a white corridor, and the office floor with a strong sense of future is presented in front of you. It''s a Hollywood blockbuster!


    "Pei Shao, are you here?" The secretary came up. "Mr. Lu said he would call you to come here. Please go in."


    "Oh, Lu Bai is looking for me?" Pei''ou will speed up the pace immediately.


    Go to the president''s office and push the door in.


    The president''s office is the theme of times square in New York City. Sumi''s white and warning red are the main theme, atmosphere and high-end!


    On the other side of the office, Lu Bai is signing papers on the big red and gray desk, wearing brown rimmed glasses, gray vest, black shirt, and a gentle chill in his majesty!


    The man who saw this man for the first time is absolutely unable to get close to him!


    With the increase of Lu Bai''s value, he is more and more invisible and cold!


    But it makes women''s former servants more backward!


    Is this the charm of Lu Bai?


    Pei''o sighed and walked lazily. "President Lu, are you finished? I heard you asked for me? "


    Lu Bai didn''t look up. "You said last time that you wanted to apply for the latest" mirror image "as a national military product? For the detection and search of intelligence? "


    As soon as pei''o sat down on the red sand in front of him, the secretary handed over a cup of coffee.


    "Yes." Pei Ou said, "but what you said, no one else can make any decision without your consent. Rest assured, I refused my father and the central government''s side, saying that I have to consult you first."


    "It''s not negotiable, it''s OK." Lu Bai Dao.


    The sofa area is far away from Lubai.


    General manager Lu''s normal voice is relatively light, which gives people a sense of a long distance!


    It''s like a God''s residence in the cloud!


    Pei''o doubted his ears. He looked back immediately. "What do you say? You agree. Lu Bai, are you kidding? How can you be so talkative today? "


    Pei Ou comes here to tell Lu Bai that Zhan Qian is going to Xilai to see Lu Bai''s attitude and reaction to anxier.


    When he heard about the mirror image, pei''o immediately asked about it.


    After all, it''s in the interests of their military!


    "The role of the new ''mirror'' in the military is indeed quite large. As a product of stealing intelligence information from other people''s brains, it will increase the military power of state Z." Lu Baidao, "but for ordinary people, there''s no need to steal the memory in other people''s brains. The price of" mirror image "is not acceptable to ordinary people."


    "Yes." Pei''o said immediately, "I meant that. Lu Bai, the state will thank you. Congress Z has become the first military power. You are the president of Desheng group! The central leadership knows that he will come to thank you personally! "


    "No, I don''t have time to eat with them or talk to them." The man at the desk is so arrogant that he can''t even sell the face of the central leadership, and his voice is cold and smooth, "but first of all, a new pair of ''mirror'' memory stealing glasses costs no less than 30 million yuan to make, and no less than one cent of the price. If mass production is needed, let the military prepare money!"

 C892

    "Don''t worry, the country will have no money!" Pei ou can''t wait to say, "as long as you agree, everything is easy to say. I''ll contact the central government right now."


    Pei''ou immediately made a phone call to the central side and passed on Lu Bai''s words.


    The central government was very excited to hear Lu Bai''s consent. After all, there was a call from the leaders of the state to talk about this issue with Lu Bai in person, but it was declined by Desheng group.


    Pei Ou hung up the phone and said, "OK, the central government must be excited to call for a military conference immediately. Now, the technology of Tisheng has hanged other brands. When it comes to the world''s famous intelligent electronic products, no one except Tisheng will think of other products first. I feel that if ''mirror'' is used as a military product, other countries will pay high prices to buy it "


    Lu Bai didn''t say anything. It seems that everything is natural!


    Pei''o looked at the design of the new president''s office and said, "well, it''s not only Disheng, but also Lu Bai. I remember before, your office would not have any other colors except black and white and gray."


    "The question of unity." Lu Baidao, "now every office of Desheng headquarters is a theme, and my office is just a theme."


    "But I thought your office wouldn''t change too much. After all, you didn''t like strong colors before." Peio joked about the New York Square themed president''s office, "at least, you shouldn''t have used red before."


    Peio looked at him. "Sure enough, marry a younger wife, or change your big cold President?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Bai''s pen hand was tiny, and then the aurora diamond pen continued to fall, signing.


    PEO looks at him.


    Two men, both over thirty, were silent for a few seconds.


    "Lu Bai." Pei Ou said, "have you ever thought about going to find Anxia yourself..."


    "What can I do for you?" Lu Bai interrupted him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pei''o opened his mouth for a long time and had to swallow back what he wanted to say. "Well, as I mentioned to you on the phone, it''s very likely that the mob''s entry into Xilai will really cause Xilai to start a civil war. Of course, it may also be the royal family''s own. But for that mob, our country insists on fighting. After all, several leaders of our country and the business community The victims include Lu Bai, your mother and... "


    Pei''o looked at Lu Bai''s face, paused, coughed and changed his tone, "in a word, our country plans to let the military deal with this matter, and if necessary, we will contact the military of Xilai."


    Lu Bai''s face did not change.


    "But before that, I''d like to send someone to see if the gang has entered Xilai or is it directly related to someone in the royal family." Peio looks at Lu Bai. "Lu Bai, what do you think?"


    "What would you like me to say?"


    Pei''o was surprised by Lu Bai''s calm. "How do you change your mood? You don''t hate that gangster the most. You want to kill them all the time. "


    "That''s your military business." Lu Bai said, "I''m a businessman. I don''t need to give my opinion."


    "No, Lu Bai..."


    "As for my mother''s death." Lu Baidao, "it''s more my father''s responsibility. It''s my father who gets in trouble with those people, but I don''t have to pay for my father''s mistakes in my life."


    Is that what it means to look open?


    Pei''o was shocked. "You mean, you don''t care about that gang, and you don''t want to revenge them?"


    Lu Bai didn''t answer.


    Once, anxier said to him, let him give up revenge.


    Because a person who lives in hatred will not be happy.


    Although he didn''t give a response at that time, as expected, two people will be influenced by each other for a long time, and how much will be influenced by each other''s thoughts imperceptibly!


    He doesn''t forget his mother''s death now, and doesn''t just hate the gang, just It''s not as late as before.


    "Good!" Pei''o waved his hand, "you can go to that shadow. I''m happy for you as a friend, but Lu Bai, I want to tell you that the police and military in our country will not let go of that gangster. If you don''t, we will catch that gangster sooner or later, for your mother and Lu Er Shao..."


    "Pei''o, say the important thing." Lu Bai''s brown eyes under his glasses glanced at Pei ou.


    "The important thing is that I sent some female soldiers to Xilai tomorrow." Peio said, "the Xilai royal family is here to give an Princess manrixia held her birthday. At this time, the royal family of Xilai was recruiting servants and maids from all over the country. It''s estimated that the purpose was to receive distinguished guests from all over the world. Some of the women soldiers I sent in the past would try to take this opportunity to sneak into Xilai Palace. Of course, Zhanqian also went. "


    Lu Bai is still signing documents there, his face is cold and far away.


    Peio stared at his reaction and continued to drop a heavy hammer. "Zhan Qian said that she wanted to sneak into the Xilai royal family to find Miss anxier, Lu Bai. To be honest, I just wanted to ask you, miss anxier hasn''t come back in these years, but you didn''t want to go to find her?"


    "She''s doing well, there''s no need to disturb her." Lu Bai Dao.


    "No, I know she hasn''t come back and contacted you in recent years, which may make you angry." Peio persuades the stubborn president of Desheng group, "but at the beginning, you decided to give her a chance to make a new choice. You can''t blame her for staying in Xilai. Maybe, she feels comfortable living in Xilai and wants to continue to be comfortable. However, there may be other reasons, such as... "


    Pei''o''s brain is running, and he thinks of the reason why an Xia''er didn''t contact Lu Bai any more. "For example, she is still angry. You found her after she was taken away by Nangong Yanlie three years ago? And hid her background? "


    Lu Bai''s long fingers hold millions of pens, and his strokes are vigorous and fluent to sign his name on the document.


    His eyes were calm, without any disturbance.


    I can''t see whether his thoughts are completely on the billions of contracts in front of him, or Listen to Peio completely.


    "Or was she hurt too much when she was driven out of her home?" Pei''o guessed, "after all, she was cheated by her family to settle down with her adopted daughter. She was fed up with her humble identity before. She wanted to live as a Royal Princess."


    The rustle of the pen on the paper suddenly stopped.


    Pei''o looked at Lu Bai''s face and said, "I didn''t say anything about you. Miss anxier has become the envy of countless women since she married you. She doesn''t hurt your heart. I mean, when she settled down... "


    Lu Bai signs the last document, closes it, and presses the internal line of the line, "repair the distance, take the document out."


    Lu Bai''s office likes absolute quiet. Even Qin Xiushu has arranged another office. Without Lu Bai, no one is allowed to enter his space.


    Before Secretary Qin came in, Pei Ou said, "Lu Bai, no matter what you think in your mind, you must think about Xiaochen and Xiaoxi. Although you and Lu Lao are in love with each other, they don''t all say that it''s better for children to grow up in a sound family. You can''t let your son grow up without a mother. You can''t let Xiaochen and Xiaoxi be like you. ¡±A cold look came from Lu Bai.


    It''s like ice.


    Pei''o swallowed and stopped talking.


    Lu Bai poured a cup of sprinklers and stood in front of the floor glass wall of the office. "Xiaochen and Xiaoxi don''t need you to worry about anything, they are also very good."


    "The child is still young, don''t understand, but they will ask their mother a few years later." Pei''o said, "besides, it''s just like this if you can''t come true With Miss Xia''er? "


    Hearing the word Li, Lu Bai held the cup tightly.


    "Miss anxier may still be angry, but if we want to take the initiative, we must at least coax and explain." Pei''o said and picked up the jewelry box on the glass table:


    "look, Mo Hengjin is so active in courting Xiaochen and Xiaoxi, just to let you go of the jewelry company of Nangong''s second daughter''s deceased husband''s family. Every quarter, people will send jewelry in the name of that jewelry company. It''s also a well-designed designer. I''ll see what they send back. "


    Pei''o opened the jewel box and looked at it. When he saw the sapphire shining in it, he shook his head. "It''s very attentive. It''s the two constellation pendants of Leo. It''s also specially engraved with the initials of President Lu and your two sons. By the way, Xiaochen and Xiaoxi seem to be children of Leo. Mo Hengjin is also attentive. He shouldn''t really be interested in that Nangong second miss. Nangong Yanlie is your enemy! "


    "Pei''o, you seem to like testing my patience." Lu Bai said, "you should know what Nangong Yanlie stands for here."


    Pei Ou glanced at Lu Bai''s tall figure and covered the jewel box. "You don''t need to look so black. Nangong Yanlie escaped death three years ago, but Nangong family is now finished. The" Shili jewels "under GK international name is because it was the company of Nangong Guanchun''s deceased husband before, so Mo Hengjin asked you to keep it. But Nangong Yanlie is fighting with you now. He has to hope for the Xilai royal family. He''s not threatening you even if he''s alive. "


    "It''s a pity." Lu Bai''s eyes were cold.


    "It''s a pity that he didn''t go back to the West." Pei Ou said, and then he picked up his eyebrows and said with a smile, "but it''s not an accident. Don''t we all say that the disaster has lasted for thousands of years, ha ha! But it also shows that you have a second chance to kill Lu Bai, and how to relieve your anger! "


    It''s a rare chance for a person to kill twice!


    "It''s just a corner fight!" Lu Bailin said, "if he wants to use the power of the Xilai royal family to help him revive the Nangong family, it''s in vain. If I can urge the Nangong family to be destroyed once, I can set off a second financial storm."


    Click!


    The wine cup in his hand was broken, and his brown eyes gave out an amazing cold light!

 C893

    "Come on, President Lu, please spare the other Italian businessmen." Pei''o thought of the financial storm in Italy three years ago, and now he is frightened. "Your anger is too terrible, it will hurt the innocent. Don''t forget that we also have business in Italy."


    But in order to wipe out Nangong Yanlie and his family, Lu Bai doesn''t care about those.


    The thin pieces of the crystal cup fell on the carpet under his feet.


    "Don''t mention the financial storm, Lu Bai. You can''t do that terrible thing." Pei''o quickly changed the topic, "let''s talk about Miss anxier, shall we? You didn''t sign the divorce agreement three years ago, did you? Then Zhanqian will go to Xilai this time. If she goes into the fifth palace, she will have a chance to get in touch with miss an Xia''er. Do you want Zhanqian to bring you a message to an... "


    "Kowtow"!


    Secretary Qin, who was busy outside, knocked on the office door.


    Secretary Qin, a professional suit, opened the door and walked in


    Qin secretary said a sound to stop, saw those wine glass fragments at the foot of Lu Bai.


    I know that Lu Bai''s mood is fluctuating again.


    Secretary Qin frowned.


    In the past three years, Lu Zong''s temper has become so terrible that the company''s elite executives dare not see him alone.


    Pei''o said helplessly, "just now, your general manager Lu''s face, don''t say a cup, standing in front of him alone, it''s estimated that his neck will be cut off by him!" He admired Secretary Qin who contacted with Lu Bai all the time.


    "Mr. Lu, there''s nothing to be angry with except the young master and them." Secretary Qin said, "please calm down. If you have anything to do, just ask someone to go to Xilai and get the young lady back."


    Pei Ou has a big hand. "Awesome, just grab it and give it to you."


    Lu Bai stood in front. "Take out the papers."


    "Yes."


    After taking those documents, Secretary Qin went behind Lu Bai and put down an invitation card. "President Lu, this is an invitation letter from the Xilai royal family. Please think about it. Well, I''ll go out first. "


    Of the Xilai royal family Invitation?


    Pei''o is surprised.


    As soon as secretary Qin left, Pei Ou rushed to pick up the invitation, "Lu Bai, the birthday of Princess manrixia, did the Xilai royal family invite you? Why didn''t you say that earlier? "


    "See clearly." Lu Bai pursed her thin lips.


    Pei''o opened the invitation again and said, "no, President of the American Chamber of Commerce..."


    "The American Chamber of Commerce received this invitation half a month ago and sent it to me later." Lu Bai and brown eyes looked at the s city outside, with a cold feeling in their eyes, "how dare they invite Lu Bai to take their princess away? Hum! "


    "It''s just the same!" Pei''o laughed wantonly. "They wouldn''t think that Lu Bai is the chairman of the American Chamber of Commerce, would you? Dare not invite the president of Tisheng group, dare to invite the chairman of the "American Chamber of Commerce"? But the president of the American Chamber of commerce is not something they can afford. Shelley is ambitious. He wants to join the "American Chamber of Commerce" as well as many other countries


    "I can turn them down for the first time, and let them hit the wall again." Lu Bai''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Not this time!" Peio said, "Lu Bai, you have to go, even if you expose your identity as the chairman of the" American Chamber of Commerce ", because this is the best opportunity for you to meet Miss anxier!"


    Lu Bai''s back stood upright, and he could not see his expression.


    "Don''t you want to tell Miss anxier before? Let''s open it to all the media this time!" Peio said, "let those people know that the chairman of the" American Chamber of Commerce "is Lu Bai, the president of Tisheng group. You are not only in charge of Tisheng group, but also the global economic system. Those who are against you will die!"


    Lu Bai has a far-reaching vision of the fast-growing international city outside.


    I met with an Xia''er Chance?


    In fact, he had many opportunities to meet her, but he kept his promise and gave her another chance to choose, so he did not disturb her after staying in Xilai for three years.


    Once he said to her that she would come to him with the crystal egg he gave her at Easter next year. He would tell her a secret. He didn''t want to delay it for three years.


    Does she still remember every word they said, saying that they would not let go of each other.


    Said They will never divorce?


    Pei''o saw that Lu Bai received the invitation from the Xilai royal family. The opportunity was rare, and he started a fierce persuasion mode. "Lu Bai, don''t forget that Nangong Yanlie is also in Xilai. He is very close to the prince yuferio. Be careful that he took this opportunity to let the Xilai royal family marry him! Let''s go back 10000 steps. Even if you let Miss anxier choose by herself, she has been choosing for three years. It''s time for you to attack. Think about it. When Lu Bai appears as president of Desheng group and chairman of the "American" Chamber of Commerce in Xilai royal family, how shocked the distinguished guests of all countries will be. When you appear in front of anxier again in that form, that scene Three years later, we will meet again. Is it exciting to think about it? This is a great opportunity for you to meet! "


    From Desheng group, take the Rolls Royce of Lubai to the shallow water bay.


    In the car, Secretary Qin read today''s newspaper for Lu Bai. "According to the statistics of global weekly punishment, there have been three sensational events in the international business community in recent years. The first is that Tisheng products cover the whole world, and your personal assets can''t be counted in Lu Bai. The second is that the financial storm that hit Italy three years ago brought down the Nangong family, the four financial aristocrats in Europe. The third is the rise of the military of state Z. "


    "Don''t read it." Lu Bai Dao.


    "Yes." Secretary Qin closed the newspaper. "Then President Lu, I want to ask you something personal. Will you go to Xilai this time?"


    Lu Bai folded his long legs and looked out of the window coldly.


    "If it doesn''t matter On the birthday of Princess manrixia, Mr. Lu, will you attend the invitation of Xilai as chairman of the American Chamber of Commerce? " Secretary Qin wrote that in recent years, the name of an Xia''er has been taboo in Lu Bai. Secretary Qin dare not mention it now.


    "No." Lu Bai is direct.


    Secretary Qin thought for a moment, "then for the sake of two young masters, would President Lu like to go to Xilai to see their mother?"


    Zhan Qian and other female soldiers boarded the plane separately. Before boarding, Zhan Qian had been staring at her mobile phone.


    Because of the confidentiality of the mission, PEO can''t come to send her.


    "Woo"!


    Here comes the message.


    Zhan Qian hurried to open it, Peio''s message said, "don''t wait, Lu Bai has nothing for you to bring to miss anxier, maybe it''s between them You go. Be careful when you go to Xilai. ]Zhan Qian holds her cell phone tightly. She doesn''t understand the current state of an Xia''er and Lu Bai.


    There was a broadcast in the waiting hall, "flight jm0067 to xilaimedu is about to..."


    Zhan Qian takes a deep breath and puts her mobile phone in her bag. "Forget it, the man can''t rely on it. Xiao Xia, don''t worry, I''ll come to you..." He picked up his suitcase and ran to the ticket gate.


    Shelley.


    The capital of the Royal Palace, Mo Du, is a constitutional monarchy with the supremacy of royal power.


    But now, everyone knows that the power of the royal family is in the hands of Prince yuferio, the Regent. The royal family says that the king is ill and can''t handle state affairs!


    Now let Xilai all over the country are concerned about, half a month later, Princess manrixia''s birthday!


    Young women and men across the country want to take this opportunity to enter the Royal Palace and see the royal family''s dignity and the beauty of the princess!


    Because this princess manrixia, who was taken back to Xilai three years ago, has a higher reputation than any other member of the royal family except the king and Prince uferior!


    The west gate of the Royal Palace, where the maid is to be recruited.


    "Why do you want to be a maid in the palace?" The interviewer asked rigorously, making clear the details of each candidate and finding out.


    "Oh, I thank Princess manrixia for her charity." A Xilai woman holds her back to her chest and her eyes flash. "Because of the generous donation of the princess, every family in my hometown has built a new house. The princess represents the royal family. Thank you, Princess Manley!"


    Other women also continued to reply: "the princess is my idol, I hope to enter the palace to serve the princess!"


    "I hope to contribute to the royal family and the princess''s birthday!"


    "I used to be a maid. I have experience. When I meet the distinguished guests from all over the world, I can definitely be considerate." A woman said and said, "Oh, of course, it''s best to divide me up to serve the princess in manly palace!"


    Princess manrixia''s popularity, very high!


    ¡­¡­


    The team is like a dragon, surrounded by young women dressed in traditional Xilai women''s clothes, with long skirts wrapped around their graceful bodies and bright pearl flowers in their hair.


    With some of the staff in modern fashion clothes and the Royal Palace interviewers in serious suits, yingshe has formed a lively and diversified picture!


    The end of the team.


    Zhan Qian can''t see the front of the team even if he has a long neck. "Gee, when can I wait? What can I do if I don''t know what to do when I get to the back..."


    She and the other women soldiers all moved separately, because there was more than one place to apply, Zhan Qian came to the palace to apply.


    A woman in front looked back at her. "Listen to your accent, did you just come back from abroad? It''s better to practice and remember our Xilai language well. Just now my sister''s application was successful. I heard that the interviewer is going to test our Xilai language! "


    "What?" When Zhan Qian heard this, he immediately thundered, "what kind of Cauchy, not..."


    All the girls around looked back at her.


    Everyone has their own resume and documents.


    Zhan Qian immediately apologized with hands folded like Xilai people, smiled and said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m so excited. I''m in a high mood when I think we can go to the palace!"


    The others turned around again.


    Zhan Qian took a step forward, trying to pretend to be a person of Xilai, and asked in a low voice the woman who had just talked to herself, "Hey, why do you want to speak kaxilai now? Didn''t that rule apply? "

 C894

    The woman in front said, "it''s said that the new rules just came out of the palace today are to prevent other countries'' dishes or villains from passing into the palace, so it''s stipulated that all the maids and servants to be recruited must be able to speak our local language."


    Zhan Qian is petrified immediately!


    Damn it, she''s the kind of person you want to prevent!


    How could she possibly speak the local language of Xilai? What to do, what to do


    Zhan Qian looks at the great wall of the Royal Palace in front of her, and suddenly feels that anxier is so far away.


    As soon as they said, some of the women around them all started talking:


    "in other words, the young people of our generation don''t speak Xilai at all!"


    "It''s true that children are also required to speak English at school. Only our parents and grandparents can speak Xilai."


    "When I was a child, I could speak English after school!"


    "I feel that we don''t know all the dialects ourselves, but we can still speak them, but we can''t even forget the language of Xilai!"


    "That''s it!"


    Other women added.


    Zhan Qian''s eyebrow angle has been pulled twice. It''s not good It''s not good.


    "Ah! Why are you so nervous? " The other women looked at Zhan Qian at the beginning, "don''t you say that? As long as the people of Xilai speak Xilai language when they are young, aren''t you really the dish of other countries


    Because Xilai is a small country, with a strong sense of self-protection, it is not allowed to have anything or people dangerous to their country!


    Zhan Qian''s heart is sweaty and her face is fixed. She grabs her hair and laughs twice I have been working abroad for many years, but I''m afraid that my Xilai language is not good


    "Really?" Asked a girl next to her.


    Before Zhan Qian asked these women to speak Xilai, she immediately took out her resume and the fake cards Pei Ou had made for them. "Look, this is my ID card. My family lives in the north area of Mudu..."


    "What''s the noise over there?" The two royal guards in military uniforms shouted and strode over.


    The people around immediately lowered their heads.


    The two tall guards were wearing tall black army hats, black and red uniforms, guns at the waist and swords at the same time!


    Two pairs of army boots stand in front of Zhan Qian and they say, "who was quarreling just now? Don''t know to keep quiet during the application process? Does Miaoshi want to go to the palace or the police prison? "


    Police prison, the place where Xilai national crime squats in the prison.


    The women around hung their heads lower.


    I don''t know if it''s to reduce the number of candidates for waitresses, or if the Xilai people are too alert, a woman next to her looks at Zhan Qian and says in a low voice, "she doesn''t seem to speak Xilai. We suspect that she''s a dish from other countries..."


    WC£¡


    Zhan Qian''s heart is suddenly hammered down! These little bitches


    The two royal palace guards immediately stood in front of Zhan Qian and asked in a loud voice, "are you from other countries?"


    "No, no, no, I''m not." Zhan Qian waves her hand desperately.


    "Show me your ID!"


    "Hurry up!"


    Zhan Qian was swallowed by them, and quickly presented the things on her hand.


    Two guards looked at Zhan Qian''s certificate and said to her, "try to speak Xilai?"


    It''s over!


    "Say it!" The guard''s voice increased.


    Zhan Qian is sweating. Is it because he has to die before he finishes school?


    Do you want to be so unlucky! She''s a soldier (Doctor) now, and she hasn''t met anxier yet. How can she end so soon?


    The guard said, "you, come with us for an investigation!"


    Before Zhan Qian was captured, her brain turned rapidly. She said that she was a foreigner who wanted to enter their palace because she yearned for Xilai culture? Or do you want to sneak into the palace to find a job because you are short of money?


    No matter how you look at it, the above statement will be much better than the crime of intermediate dish!


    When Zhan Qian thought about it, she looked up. "Actually, I --"


    "the car of the princess and the princess!" People around shouted.


    Suddenly, the crowd became a sensation.


    There were cries.


    As the gate opened, two teams of palace guards ran out, separated the crowd, cleared a path, and stood on both sides of the road to meet.


    The people who are blocked by the guards are not only angry but also happy to wave their hands in a certain direction:


    "Princess manrixia! Princess of reason! "


    "Princess highness!"


    "Please choose me to be a maid in the royal palace. I''d like to work for the royal palace..."


    ¡­¡­


    At that time, people from the surrounding mountains and Haiti shouted loudly, which was very lively.


    When the two guards who were questioning Zhan Qian heard that their princess and princess had come back, they immediately stopped examining Zhan Qian, put their right hand on their chest, and nodded in that direction!


    Zhan Qian said, "ah? Princess! "


    Get rid of the crowd and rush up!


    "Stop!" The nurse immediately chased after them, fearing that the unknown person would do something rude or harmful to their royal family.


    Zhan Qian can''t control so much. The maid''s application requirements are much stricter than the information they get. It''s hard to mix in. If the princess who comes here is an Xia''er, she must seize this opportunity!


    Zhan Qian smashes into the crowd with the force of bravery, making her foot force squeeze out a position to reduce to the front.


    On the other side of the west gate of the palace, a dozen cars are coming here. The flag of Xilai is on the head of the two Bentley cars in the middle. The princess or princess is sitting in those two cars.


    Zhan Qian''s eyes widened. She didn''t dare to rush forward because there were guards on both sides of the road.


    The two guards in the back are pushing the crowd to rush up to catch Zhan Qian. Because there are too many people, they dare not shoot again. "Let''s give way..."


    Zhan Qian heard someone behind her saying:


    "it''s said that today the princess and the princess went to Baoxiang hall to pray for his majesty. The king has been ill for several years


    "No, there are rumors that the king is going to abdicate, but I don''t know who will abdicate the throne."


    "Well, it must be prince ufario, who is the king''s brother."


    "Not necessarily. The king and the princess also have a prince of achuk. That''s the prince."


    "How old is Prince aichuk, how can he be an important task? Prince yuferio, however, had the rank of general, led the army of Xilai, also served as prime minister, in charge of the finance minister and the interior minister. Now the king is seriously ill, and the state affairs are all handled by Prince yuferio. The main thing is, Prince yuferio looks good! Xilai has such a beautiful monarch, women all over the world will pay attention to it! "


    "That''s right, hahaha!"


    "Shh, don''t laugh. There''s a guard in front of you. If you offend the royal family, you''ll be jailed..."


    Zhan Qian listens to the voice behind her. Frown, Prince yuferio, the Regent who may usurp the throne in the rumor, right?


    Why, is the Regent so popular among the people of Xilai? There are so many official positions that sound awesome. Are they important or beautiful?


    - that''s not good. Today''s women are all appearance associations!


    Zhan Qian began to worry about the political situation of Xilai''s royal palace and anxier''s situation in Xilai''s royal family in the past three years. She thought, "Xia''er should be on the side of Xilai''s king. With the Regent as the enemy, how is Xiaoxia doing?"


    Thinking about it, I saw the car in front of me coming. Zhanqian could not lose the chance and never come again!


    "Xiaoxia!"


    She opened the door and shouted.


    Try to make sure people in the car can hear her.


    Her high decibel cry immediately irritated the eardrum of the people around her. The people around her cried and covered their ears.


    Her voice, hard to cover the sound of the surrounding area at this time.


    The guard at the front of the road was shocked. He thought she was in danger. He immediately pulled out his gun and pointed it at her. "What''s your name? Who are you? What are you doing? "


    Zhan Qian immediately said, "Oh, I know the princess, I shout hello!"


    Finish and continue to call:


    "Xiao Xia! It''s me! It''s me! "


    As long as the princess sitting in the car is an Xia''er, with their friendship, I will stop at once when I hear her voice!


    I''m not sure I''ll have a long lost hug in the street.


    -- pour out their thoughts of friendship that they haven''t seen in the past three years!


    Then the guards of the royal palace can all flash to one side.


    "Shut up!" The guard pointed at her with a gun. "You can''t be rude to the princess if you are dragged down by others!"


    "No, I really know her. I don''t believe you asked her to come here." As Zhan Qian said, she waved to one of Bentley''s cars, which had arrived in front of her, "Xiaoxia! It''s me! It''s me! I''ve come to see you! "


    In the shouts of Zhan Qian, people around him are suspicious.


    I saw two Bentley cars sandwiched in the middle by four cars in front of me and behind me. I drove in front of Zhan Qian without hesitation.


    Zhan Qian is a master of "Xiao Xia, Xiao..."


    Flags flying in the car, Princess manrixia and Princess Yingli''s car directly away.


    Open to the royal palace gate.


    Zhan Qian is stunned and doesn''t hear her voice?


    "Xiaoxia, it''s me!" Zhan Qian''s eyes were hot for a moment. "I''m Zhan --"


    "shut up!" The two escorts behind her pressed her down and took her down. "Dare to shout at the highness of the royal highness of the princess and his royal highness, to deal with the crime of contempt of the royal family, and to go to jail with us!"


    "Let go of me!" Zhan Qian cried, "I really know her. I don''t believe you call her..."


    "Shut up!" The guard who came out of the Royal Palace said, "take this man down immediately and let the people in the police department have a good look to see if he is a dangerous person."


    "Yes." The two guards behind her press Zhan Qian''s shoulder to handcuff her.


    "Let go of me..." Zhan Qian just wants to be rude. It''s you Ma Pai. She wants to see Xiao Xia.


    -- at most, is there any collusion between the royal family of chachaceli and the gangs!


    But the guards of the royal palace will not take care of so much. They will take away the people who dare to yell at their princess and princess''s cars.


    When these guards were going to give Zhan Qian a handcuff, a man''s voice came from the front, not high or low, "wait a minute."

 C895

    All of a sudden, the people around shouted:


    "his white gloves were spotless, and his face was covered by a black mirror.


    Zhan Qian looked at the knight''s Medal of white and gold manly flowers and sword on his chest, and was stunned. Although she heard from peiona that an Jinchen had betrayed, she went to Xilai with an Xiaer.


    But she never thought that an Jinchen had become the riding land of Xilai palace.


    She knows more or less about Xilai. The so-called Knights of Xilai Palace are those who swear to be loyal to Xilai royal family with their lives!


    An Jinchen, an Interpol, has been loyal to the Xilai royal family?


    "You..." Zhan Qian looks at an Jinchen, who can hardly recognize before her eyes. She can''t speak.


    In three years, an Jinchen looks better than before.


    Smooth white face, thin lips with cherry color.


    Silence under sunglasses.


    It even has a sense of stability that can''t be seen through.


    When an Jinchen saw Zhan Qian, she hesitated for a few seconds and recognized her friend in country Z.


    "Mr Chen?" The guard looked at an Jinchen. "This man wants to apply for the royal palace maid, but I heard that she can''t speak Xilai at all. We suspect that it''s the dish of other countries."


    Another guard also said, "she just yelled at the car of the princess and the princess. We are going to send her to the police prison to check her identity. What''s the problem, Mr. Chen?"


    An Jinchen picked up the phone and said to the person over there, "she''s here."


    The person opposite the phone didn''t know what to say. An Jinchen asked Zhan Qian, "what''s your name?"


    Zhan Qian points to herself, "me?"


    An Sishao, you don''t know my name?


    "What''s the name?" An Jinchen''s voice sank a minute.


    Just like I don''t know Zhan Qian.


    Zhan Qian holds hands tightly, eyes and heart quiver.


    According to the present situation, people in the car must have heard her voice just now, so let an Jinchen come and ask.


    But why do you ask her name?


    Yes Don''t recognize her?


    Or can''t you recognize her?


    Zhan Qian doesn''t know, let alone the situation of an Xia''er.


    Several guards raised the gun, pointed to Zhan Qian''s head, "answer Mr. Chen''s question! Or come with us! "


    Zhan Qian bit her teeth.


    "An Xia er."


    An Jinchen''s brow twisted.


    Zhan Qian continued, "I said My name is anxier. "


    She said her name is Zhan Qian. If the people of Xilai palace find out her identity in country Z, it''s too bad. She can''t reveal that she''s a soldier now If the person sitting in the car just now is an Xia''er, you must know that she is an acquaintance when someone mentions her own name?


    An Jinchen picked up her mobile phone. "She said her name is Anxier. "


    At the west gate of the palace, one of the Bentley cars stopped.


    In the car, a beautiful woman with long hair and black clothes listened to the phone. Her apricot eyes moved slightly, but soon there was no disturbance.


    The lips are moving.


    "Bring her here."


    Hang up the phone, her hand in black lace gloves continues to caress the little girl sleeping on her leg. The little girl is as beautiful and delicate as her miniature.


    ¡­¡­


    An Jinchen listens to the phone, "yes, princess."


    Zhan Qian said, "what? Princess? It was -- "


    an Jinchen turned around and said to the humanity behind him," bring her here. The princess wants to see her. "


    The two people behind an Jinchen come to Zhan Qian, who is stunned. They fight her right and left. They fight her as if she were a criminal.


    Listening to the call of Zhan Qian in front of us, the people around us exploded again:


    "do you hear me? Just now Mr. Chen said that the princess wanted to see that man! "


    "No problem? I don''t think she can even speak Xilai. Who knows if she came back from working abroad? Maybe it''s just a dish! "


    "But there is nothing wrong with the princess''s Knight coming to bring people in person!"


    The Royal Palace and manly palace.


    Outside the White Palace, there is a large area of bright pale yellow manly flowers. The palace is beautiful, elegant and very new. It can be seen that it is the newly built palace.


    Manlihua, the national flower of Xilai, is a symbol of elegance and loyalty!


    This is the walking palace built by the king''s palace of Xilai for the princess they received three years ago. It''s said that the princess likes flowers and has planted many flowers outside the princess''s walking palace. The White Palace and the pale yellow manly flowers form a beautiful visual picture, fresh and luxurious!


    There is a powerful military guard standing guard outside the palace, and those who enter must be strictly examined.


    In the palace, after Zhan Qian was brought in by an Jinchen, after the security check of the electronic equipment, the two old mothers searched her whole body again to make sure she didn''t carry any weapons!


    "Hair off!" Cried a fat old lady.


    "Yes, check your hair, too!" Another old lady also said, "you can also hide small dangerous articles in your hair!"


    Zhan Qian stared at the two old women in white apron and said in English, "are you crazy? Do you watch 007 too much? I''m full and I''ll hide my razor in my hair! "


    "No nonsense! If you want to see the princess, you have to do what we say! " The two old ladies said with their faces raised.


    "You..." Zhan Qian points to them, "OK!"


    At last she took off the ponytail!


    At last, I carefully searched her hair again for fear that her makeup would be toxic, because I heard that many cosmetics can also be toxic, and I unloaded Zhan Qian''s light makeup. At last, the old lady took all her personal belongings away!


    "Ah, ah!" Zhan Qian looks at the old lady, "my cell phone, give me back my cell phone! How do you confiscate things when you check them? "


    When she and other female soldiers came to Xilai, the mobile phone was distributed uniformly!


    It''s used to contact Peio!


    "Everything has to be checked, and cell phones have to see if they have viruses or buggers!" Holding a pile of personal belongings of Zhanqian, the old lady left fiercely.


    Zhan Qian opens her mouth, reaches out and "..."


    What are you doing!


    Pit Dad!


    Is this the royal family?


    "What are you doing?" Next to another old lady, Zhan Qian, who took off her clothes for examination, said, "put on your clothes and follow me!"


    Zhan Qian holds Guangguo''s own hair and shivers.


    She pointed to these people. "You all remember!"


    Xilai''s people are different in appearance and have different colors. The two mothers and sons look like Filipino maids in the Philippines. They have black skin. They stare at people and are vicious.


    As for Zhan Qian''s words, the other party didn''t have any scruples. As he walked, he murmured, "I don''t know what the princess brought back the stranger to do. I''m not sure it''s a thief. The princess is too kind to deal with such people..."


    Zhan Qian bit her teeth and dressed herself.


    When I was taken to the main palace of the palace, I turned seven or eight corners. The decoration became more and more luxurious. The Diaolianghuadong was golden, and the flowers planted in the garden were different. The outside was manlihua, the side palace was lily, and the inside of the main palace was Lavender


    Purple is romantic like a dream, like a white horse waiting.


    Zhan Qian looks at the lavender surrounded by the white fence that will be placed on the edge of the carpet every few steps. She is more and more excited. She knows that it must be an Xia''er.


    An Xia''er likes Lavender so much. She says it''s the love between her and Lu Bai.


    passes through the luxurious palace hall and begins to smell delicious. It''s not perfume, nor the smell of the house, but


    spicy crayfish!


    Bottom fishing!


    French Teppanyaki!


    Scallops with garlic in oyster sauce!


    ¡­¡­


    "Well?" Zhan Qian tries to smell the delicious food in the air.


    It must be Xiaoxia. That''s right. Only Xiaoxia likes eating so much!


    "What do you smell?" The leading lady yelled again, "it''s the princess who eats. Do you want to eat? No shame, no dryness! I don''t know the dignity! Behave yourself! Head down! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhan Qian bears Saliva.


    I really want to eat!


    This is her favorite food when she and anxier were in country Z. how many times they recalled during the hard training in the military region, this aroused her taste buds!


    Palace restaurant, a gorgeous, red carpet green walls, decorated dazzling.


    The most dazzling thing is that the long table is full of delicious food. The hot spicy smell is coming. An Jinchen, dressed in a suit, stands straight next to the person sitting on the table. A maid stands on the other side and two chefs are waiting.


    The woman in the seat put on the Royal dress, a beautiful pale gold, earrings with gold diamonds, hair wearing a long scarf, gauze paste decorated with pure gold jewelry.


    While she was eating, she did not forget to clip the little girl beside her.


    "Eat more It''s not long if you don''t eat... "


    The little girl beside is too small. She is carved with pink and jade, but she is not as tall as a chair. She can hardly see when sitting in the dark green chair. She is also wearing a small golden skirt. She has five or six bracelets on her plump wrist. Her arms move and make a sound.


    Like a body of gold, people can''t open their eyes.


    This is Xilai. All the royal women wear gold and silver. They are extravagant.


    "Hmmm?" the little girl replied in a tearful voice, "today''s temple is fun. Lulu is going to go, and he is going to..."


    Zhan Qian looks at an Xia''er, who is a big eater in the upper seat. She can''t help but stare at her eyes and step up. "Xiao Xia, don''t you want your husband? Son no more? You''re here to eat, to drink, and to die? Someone may think you may want to die! " She pointed to the little girl next to her, "are you still in the mood to bring children to others and coax others'' children? Have you ever thought about your own -- "


    " bold! " The old lady came up and pressed Zhan Qian. "The princess is having a meal. How can you be rude and offended! Come on, take this rude man down! "


    "Let go of me, let go of me! Xiaoxia! " Zhan Qian shouted, "Xiaoxia, it''s me!"


    "Shut up and shout, stay away from the princess!" The old lady opened her up and thought she was unworthy of being near their princess.

 C896

    An Xia''er looks at the exhibition Qian, and continues to eat.


    Two chefs are waiting for anxier''s instruction. The French chef on the other side of the restaurant is frying steak on the iron plate.


    The maid standing on the left side of anxier took the fried Austrian steak and handed it to anxier. She said gently, "princess, your steak."


    An Xia''er cuts a few steaks and tastes them, looking at the exhibition Qian ahead.


    It seems that I want to see something in the face of the woman who just called outside the palace.


    "Princess." The maid next to her asked her, "why did you bring this man back?"


    An Xia''er is silent.


    Look serious.


    "Princess?" The maid looked at her.


    "Xiaoxia!" Zhan Qian, who was going to be taken down, cried out, "what''s the matter with you? Do you really want to make a decision with us? Have you forgotten how many years we have known each other? "


    An Xia''er looks at the woman who feels familiar but has never met before. She slowly swallows the steak she chews and says, "although I don''t know which Xiao Xia or an Xia''er you are talking about, you''d better be careful. You can''t afford to slander the guilty name of the princess."


    "What?" In front of Zhan Qian, she stares at an Xia''er, "do I slander? Who are Xiao Xia and an Xia''er I''m shouting about? You -- "


    anxier put down the tableware after eating, took the napkin from the maid''s hand and wiped his hands," what did you say my husband and my son don''t want? I''m single. You can casually install a name with husband and son for me, which will damage my reputation. Do you want to say what kind of man I''ve been hanging out with? And. "


    An Xia''er reached out and touched the head of the little girl who was seriously eating beside her. Her serious face curved her eyes. "It''s not someone else''s child, it''s my birth. Although I don''t have a son, I have a baby daughter."


    "Princess." The maid gently reminded her, "you can''t say that Miss Lulu is your baby. Your majesty will be angry."


    "It doesn''t matter." An Xia''er shrugged. "If anyone who wants to marry me hears that I have a child who is scared away, it''s just right. Let the father see the faces of those people! I don''t have to marry! Hahaha! "


    "Princess, but the whole Xilai didn''t know you had a child..."


    "Sooner or later, ye Shali." Anxier stopped the maid''s words.


    "Yes, princess."


    Ye Shali, the maid, can only shut up.


    An Xia''er bent up a pair of beautiful apricot eyes and looked at Zhan Qian, "so this young lady from nowhere, understand? Speak carefully, or I won''t blame you. Other guards of the palace will let you live in prison. "


    Zhan Qian listens to an Xia''er''s words, her brain is muddled. She points to herself, "don''t you know me?" She also pointed to the beautiful girl with a round face, "she Did you give birth to it? "


    Zhan Qian opens her mouth and feels five thunders in the sky!


    An Xia''er has another baby?


    She got another man?


    "Of course." An Xia''er answered her in a good mood.


    "You hit the wall in your head, don''t you know me?" Zhan Qian yelled hard, then stared at the girl, "you were born? After you left country Z, which man did you go out with and have a baby? Your husband knows -- "


    " shut up, you rude man! " The old lady covered Zhanqian''s mouth with strength, as if for fear that she would say more offensive words to their princess, "princess, I will take this person down now, and let the guard put her in prison!"


    An Xia''er''s face is also slightly heavy.


    No one dares to talk to her like that.


    "Safety four little!" Zhan Qian yells at an Jinchen, "what''s the matter? What happened to Xiaoxia? "


    An Jinchen standing on the right side of an Xia''er is expressionless.


    An Xia''er asked an Jinchen, "Chen, do you know this man?"


    "Back to the princess, I don''t know." An Jinchen said.


    "An Sishao?" Anxier smiled. "How come I never heard you say you still have this name?"


    "The princess doesn''t have to care about these unimportant things." An Jinchen said, "is the princess full? Eat while it''s hot. "


    An Xia''er took a drink of fruit wine and said, "OK, let''s go."


    "Mommy, I want to eat!" Next to the three-year-old girl raised the pink face, said milk gas.


    "Lulu is good. Although you need to eat more, you can''t eat too much. Listen, let Ye Shali take you down to wash your face." An Xia''er said, laughing, "look at your face, it''s all turned into a kitten ha ha!"


    Because of her short arms, the little girl held the fork too close to her face. The round little face was stained with sauces of various cuisines, the whole face of a big cat.


    Ye Shali hurried to pick her up. "Miss Lulu, I''ll take you down to wash."


    "That mommy, I''ll have dessert later!" The little girl who was carried away by the maid was still waving her little hand in the air, looking at the table of delicacies reluctantly, "and eating snacks!"


    The little girl is pink and lovely, that is A little fat!


    Anxier smiled contentedly. She couldn''t help it. Who gave birth to her!


    Look out.


    Zhan Qian has been taken out of the restaurant.


    An Xia''er coughs for a while and says positively, "OK, bring her here."


    Zhan Qian quickly shakes this mother''s hand, runs back angrily, looks at an Xia''er in the upper seat, "what''s the matter, Xiao Xia, what''s the matter with you? Tell me! "


    Two male servants in white short shirts pushed the dining car up, three times, five times and two times. They neatly collected the tableware made of gold and silver on the dining table.


    And quickly dropped Lulu''s seat into the sauce carpet and rolled it up, replacing it with a brand new one.


    An Xia''er came out of the seat and looked at Zhan Qian and said, "you are a foreigner, or you won''t know me. My name is manrixia erigand. She is the king''s daughter and the only princess in Xilai. Even if I am a princess, should have a broad mind, friendly temperament, but constantly called another name, I will be very depressed. "


    An Xia''er goes to Zhan Qian and looks at the woman with a smile, "because being ignored is a sign of disrespect, don''t you think?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhan Qian''s eyes enlarge slowly.


    She was sure that the man was indeed Asher.


    There is no deviation in appearance No, with her friendship with anxier for many years, she can''t admit her mistake.


    "Chen just told me that you want to apply for a maid outside the palace?" An Xia''er looks at Zhan Qian, "but with the guard reaction, you may not speak the Xilai language, and doubt that you are a foreign dish?"


    Zhan Qian shakes her head and looks at an Xia''er, who is totally strange except for her appearance. "No, it''s impossible..."


    "It''s no use denying it verbally." "You have to come up with evidence that you are indeed from the state of Xilai, or is it? Do you hear that the princess is very close to the people and yells outside the palace to attract the princess''s attention and let me take you into the palace? "

 C897

    "You don''t know me?" Zhan Qian looks at an Xia''er.


    An Xia''er looks around at an Jinchen and wants to laugh. She doesn''t understand what this person is stubborn about.


    , "do you know that I want to climb up my character," Princess Royal, I know you, I have seen you. " "An Xia Er laughs a way," will never dare to ask me directly, recognize him


    Zhan Qian''s face is getting worse and worse. She points to an Jinchen beside her. "Then you don''t know him?"


    "I don''t know." Anshael said, "three years ago, I defeated 500 warriors of international experts and was awarded the 13th Knight of the palace by the Xilai royal family. Wang Shute sent him to the manly palace to be responsible for my safety. Her name is Chen. I know more about him than you do."


    "That''s what you know about him?" Zhan Qian''s voice trembled and she felt something was wrong.


    The reason why an Xia''er didn''t contact Lu Bai in three years may be


    She doesn''t know Lu Bai at all!


    The old lady beside said, "princess, let''s expel this man from the palace of manly. How can we bring this kind of person who is from an unknown source and still disrespectful to the princess into the palace! Mars knows


    "I has the final say in the palace." Anshael said to the servant, "step back."


    "Princess!" The old lady is in a hurry.


    "Go down." Anxier smiled and the majesty of the princess came out.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes. "


    The old lady bravely bowed her head and retreated.


    Zhan Qian snorted silently. Looking at the servant who didn''t want to go down, she said that the two old mothers dare to contradict the princess.


    "Since you don''t know me, why should I be brought into the palace?" He looked at Anne Xia, "are you telling the truth, your highness?"


    The situation is not quite right. Zhan Qian knows that she can''t come in a hurry. She has to find out the situation in the Xilai palace.


    "Yes, why?" An Xia''er is holding his chin, looking at this shoulder length black haired big eyed woman in front of him, and looking at Zhan Qian''s face, "maybe it''s feeling? I always think I''ve met you somewhere? But not at all. "


    Zhan Qian''s heart moved, "why, the princess also thinks that she has seen me? Then I just asked you if you recognize me -- "


    " stop. " "I can say something, but you can''t," said anxier


    "Xiaoxia --"


    "call me princess." An Xia''er said with a heavy face.


    Zhan Qian holds hands tightly and looks at the person in front of her with disbelief.


    "I''ll ask you now." "Are you a dish from any other country?" she said


    Zhan Qian tolerated and laughed, "I said I''m not, does the princess believe it?"


    An Xia''er thought for a moment, smiled slightly, and an Jinchen turned to the other side, "is the tea ready?"


    "All right, princess." An Jinchen said.


    Zhan Qian hurriedly follows, "Xiao Xia, no, princess, please wait..." Make impertinent remarks to the ladies in the palace of


    , seeing their Royal Highness come back from the palace outside the palace with a strange woman. Unbelievable, the princess has not yet blamed her, but is even more unimaginable.


    But no one dared to question or interfere with their princess''s decision. Seeing that an Xia''er didn''t catch up with Zhan Qian, no one else dared to say anything to Zhan Qian.


    The garden of Manli palace is wide, with all kinds of flowers in bloom and beautiful scenery. There are European tea table seats under the wisteria flower shelf, with gold inlaid on the edge of the seats. The patterns are graceful and beautiful, with a rich and elegant style.


    Several servants are putting tea sets and exquisite Xilai snacks on the tea table.


    Accompanied by an Jinchen, an Xia''er comes up in a soft pale gold dress. Her hair grows to her waist. It''s soft and bright. It''s covered under the gauze with gold ornaments. There are also strings of jewels and jade beads between the skirt and waist. With her step, the jade collides with each other.


    An Jinchen, dressed in a black suit, walked behind her and watched anxier carefully, as if she was worried that she would step on her skirt and fall.


    Guard faithfully.


    After anxier sits down, "Chen also sits down."


    "Princess doesn''t have to." An Jinchen stood behind her, awed by the spirit of a knight, and never sat at the same table with an Xia''er.


    "You just care so much about these rituals." An Xia''er smiled casually and took a sip of black tea.


    The servant stood aside and waited respectfully.


    Zhan Qian looks at the situation in front of her and stops outside the flower stand.


    No matter whether Ann Jinchen is rebellious or not, Zhan Qian knows that in the past three years, Ann Jinchen must have been doing her best to protect Ann Xia''er, and He did not arrogate himself.


    An Xia''er looks up at Zhan Qian who is stupefied. "Don''t you come here?"


    Zhan Qian swallows and walks over.


    She was wearing a set of deep purple Xilai women''s clothing, a short coat with a bare navel, a lower skirt that was as long as her waist, black straight hair hanging between her neck, a gorgeous face, and a flowing waistline on her waist and abdomen A very capable and beautiful woman.


    This is an Xia''er''s impression of Zhan Qian.


    "Since the princess doesn''t know me and thinks I''m rude and offended you, why don''t she drive me away?" Zhan Qian asks an Xia''er to find out if an Xia''er pretends not to know her.


    "Just now, I feel." An Xia''er drank the red tea and said, "I feel that I have met you, but it may also be an illusion. In the palace, almost everyone is respectful to me. The person who dare to speak to me directly like you is the first one."


    "I think you are very interesting. I think you should have no malice. It''s good to stay and talk with me."


    "The princess doesn''t think I mean anything?" Zhan Qian said, "why do you feel this way?"


    "You should be a foreigner." An Xia''er said, "but it''s not that the dish is another one, but I have no reason to believe you. I don''t know why It''s a strange feeling. Maybe I can find the answer by keeping you here. "


    An Jinchen looks at an Xia''er and is silent.


    An Xia''er looks back and asks him, "Chen, do you think so?"


    "Princess, please feel free." An Jinchen does not expose Zhan Qian''s identity, but does not say anything for her.


    Zhan Qian smiled, "that princess, you feel right. No matter where I come from, I will definitely not harm you."


    An Xia''er was stunned for a moment, and her beautiful face smiled brightly. "Are you a decoration when you are the knight beside me? Even if I bring you into manly palace, you have no chance to hurt me. "


    "Is it?" Zhan Qian stares at an Jinchen. "It seems that the princess believes your knight very much."


    "He''s my knight, why don''t I look at him?" Anxier said, "you know, every royal family will have warriors or knights who are filial and loyal to themselves. The palace is the center of power, and others may not believe it. But if you can''t even believe your knights, there won''t be anyone to believe in this palace."


    ¡­¡­ But your knight concealed a lot from you, Zhan Qian said in her heart.


    "But a little bit to remind you." An Xia''er said to Zhan Qian, "if you want to stay in the Royal Palace, you''d better be careful when you speak. It''s the premise that you can stay. Otherwise --"


    an Jinchen answered a phone call next to her and bowed down to her ear and said, "princess, Mars has brought people."


    "How fast!" An Xiamou son a bend, "hear me? I brought a person back with my front foot, and the Guard commander of the Royal Palace at the back foot heard the news. This is the Royal Palace, not where you come. You will be caught in the prison and forced to confess your origin and behind the scenes when you speak carelessly."

 C898

    Zhan Qian''s surprise, Mars?


    She learned from pei''o''s information that it was the first knight in charge of patrolling the palace of Xilai, the person of euferio, the Regent, who was in charge of the Royal Army!


    The Royal Palace of Xilai is heavily guarded. There is no possibility for outsiders to sneak in or escape. It''s because of this Mars!


    ¡­¡­ Ares and them sent by Lubai are the only ones who escaped from him.


    "It was the princess of England who informed them." An Jinchen said firmly.


    "I think so." Anxier said with a smile.


    Zhan Qian looks at anxia''er. "Will the princess hand me over?"


    An Xia''er said, "so, are you guilty? Afraid of being caught in Xilai prison for trial and training? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhan Qian swallowed, "no, I didn''t say that."


    Anyhow, as long as you don''t want to do harm to me and to Xilai, I can keep you


    "Never." He said.


    She''s coming to see anxier.


    The tasks that PEO assigned them were second most important to her.


    "That will do." Anshael once again believed in Zhan Qian with her intuition, and said to an Jinchen, "Chen, let Mars and them go back, and say that I brought a maid outside, so there is no need to examine."


    Maid? Zhan Qian is stunned.


    An Xia''er looked at her face and took a sip of black tea and said with a smile, "don''t you want to apply for a maid to enter the royal palace? Is that what you want?"


    Zhan Qian''s eyes suddenly brightened, "Xiao Xia, thanks --"


    "hmm?" An Xia''er''s beautiful apricot eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Thank you princess!"


    Zhan Qian is very excited.


    "That''s right." An Xia''er''s eyes are like the sun in the day, golden.


    An Jinchen made a phone call to the guard of the gate of Manli palace. "She told them that the princess just brought a maid back, so they didn''t have to ask about it."


    But the phone just hung up and came back.


    An Jinchen listened for a while and said to an Xia''er, "princess, they insist on coming in and say they want to see the maid you brought back." Feng mu in an Jinchen''s Sunglasses glanced at Zhan Qian. "I heard that she can''t speak Xilai..."


    Anxier put down the black tea cup. "It seems that they won''t die if they don''t come in to have a look. Just let them in."


    "Princess, don''t worry?" An Jinchen looks at Zhan Qian.


    "Nothing." As soon as anxier''s smile disappeared, the princess''s arrogance came out, "who dare to take people away in front of me?"


    "Yes." An Jinchen said to the guard at the gate of Manli palace over the phone, "let them in."


    In a moment, Mars, the military commander and the first knight of the palace, came in with people.


    Mars was dressed in Black Royal Palace formal clothes, Dark Red Cavalry vest, and gold belt representing honor and merit, which was slung from one side of shoulder to waist, with swords and guns on both sides of waist.


    This Mars is a mixture of white and brown people, tall and burly, with dark brown whiskers, dark brown hair, deterrence in eyes, and great momentum!


    He walked towards the garden with the assistant commander of the royal palace guard, Lotte, and seven or eight nurses, led by the people of Manley palace.


    An Xia''er said to Zhan Qian, "this is the commander of the royal palace guard, the first of the thirteen Knights of Xilai. When I see him, I remember nodding low."


    Zhan Qian listens to an Xia''er. She knows that he is not easy to provoke.


    "Princess your highness, good day!" Mars took the man to the outside of the wisteria flower stand, and put the right hand on his chest with the deputy leader. He made a gift to Ann chill. "Excuse me, sir. Excuse me, sir. Excuse me, can we bring the princess back from the palace outside to our censorship?"


    The voice is thick.


    Such as Hong Zhong!


    "Worthy of being the first knight of the palace, Mars." An Xia''er''s face changed into a smile for a second. "I''m really dutiful. No wonder Uncle Wang makes so much of you. However, Uncle Wang gives you the responsibility for the safety of the palace, which doesn''t mean you can make a difference in front of me, does it?"


    "The princess said seriously, the safety of the palace is my duty." "It''s also my job to censor and punish everyone who may harm the royal palace. I''m just here to check people," said Mars


    "Here is the man." Anxier glanced at Zhan Qian, who was standing opposite, "please ask commander Mars to have a look. But first, I want to tell you that she is not an unknown person and will not harm everyone in the palace. She is just the one who came to apply for a maid, and I took her back from the palace."


    "Princess, this man is not suspicious. I will find out." Mars immediately came to Zhan Qian and said in a loud voice, "where are you from? You don''t speak Xilai at all. What''s the purpose of sneaking into the palace? "


    Zhan Qian saw that the first knight of the palace suddenly came to him, panicked and stepped back.


    The height of nearly one meter and ninety-five years, the strong body shape, gives people a kind of pressure in the formless!


    She remained calm. "I I can''t speak Xilai, but I just want to come to Xilai palace to find a job. "


    "Then it''s not a Xilai?" Without a word of affection, Mars said, "come on, take it!"


    "Wait." Ansher said, "commander Mars, are you taking people with me to ignore me?"


    "I dare not, ask your royal highness to wrath." "But this man is not a celestine who wants to sneak into the palace. It''s too suspicious. The princess can''t leave her in the palace."


    "I think she''s very agreeable." "I''ve decided to leave her as my maid," said anxier. "May I ask commander Mars, which maid I want as a princess needs your consent?"


    "Princess!" Mars said, "this man is suspicious. The last time someone sneaked into the palace and escaped, no one can be let go!"


    Mars stared at Zhan Qian with deep eyes.


    Ares, they sneaked into the Palace last time, and found out that Nangong Yanlie was not in Xilai palace and escaped, which seemed to make the leader of the palace feel the shame never seen in his life!


    "I said no." An Xia''er said.


    ''s deputy commander, Roth''s hurry, said, "Your Highness, Jo Filho''s highness, let us protect the safety of the palace."


    "Shut up." What right do you have to speak in front of me


    Loth lowered his head and dared not speak in front of the princess.


    They were obviously in a hurry, Mars.


    Seeing that anxier refused to let them take away people, Mars endured for a while and said, "in this case, please allow us to check this person''s personal belongings, so as to prevent her from carrying dangerous goods like dishes."


    "What''s the problem." "Come, bring me the personal belongings of my new maid," she said to a servant nearby


    "Yes, princess." The servant went to get it at once.


    Zhan Qian was shocked.


    After a while, the old lady came with Zhan Qian''s personal belongings. The deputy commander immediately turned over the mobile phone among the few personal belongings and said something to Mars.


    Mars took the mobile phone and opened it for a while. He found that it wasn''t any mobile phone on the market. There was no network and storage function. He could only dial a phone and send a message, and There is no recording function.


    It''s about sending messages and making phone calls, and you can''t see the record.


    It looks like an imperfect mobile phone, but it looks like Special production.


    Mars held up Zhan Qian''s mobile phone and said to anxier, "princess, I need to take this mobile phone back to check."


    "No." Zhan Qian perspires behind her and looks to anxia''er for help. "Princess, I''m just a mobile phone."


    "What is your cell phone for?" Mars asked Zhan Qian, "doesn''t it look like any mobile phone brand on the market? Is it a special production? For example, it''s only for room dishes? "


    "No way." Zhan Qian decides to pretend to be innocent. "I picked it up and left it when I could make a phone call. I''m too poor to afford a mobile phone, so I want to come to the palace to find a job!"


    An Xia''er takes a look at Zhan Qian.


    Mars stares at Zhan Qian. "There''s no basis for your words. What''s the purpose of this mobile phone? I''ll take it away and find out soon."


    "Commander Mars." "Give back my cell phone to my maid, I''m sure she''s not a housemaid. I''ll be responsible for any problem she has in the future."


    "Princess highness!" Mars said, "now your birthday is just around the corner. The palace must prevent all the suspected dangerous people from entering. I''m doing this for the safety of the princess!"


    "No need." "I want to believe who is going to stay, it''s my business, commander Mars. You may go. I don''t want to say it again. "


    Warning!


    An Jinchen comes forward, "commander Mars, please."


    Deputy commander Lott looked at the mobile phone returned by Zhan Qian, and looked worried. Mars stopped him and said to anxier, "since the princess insists, we dare not force it. Of course, we will report the news that the princess has taken in a suspicious maid to his highness euferio."


    "Whatever." Anxier smiles.


    Mars was decisive and shrewd.


    He did not dispel doubts about the maid. After coming out of manly palace, he called the Royal Prince who now controls the palace.


    "Your Highness, the princess refused to give, saying that she would keep the man as her maid." Mars said, "the man looks like he''s not from Xilai, and he''s carrying a cell phone that''s not available in the market. He doesn''t have Internet and storage functions, but he can make calls and send messages. The woman is protecting the man, and doesn''t give us his cell phone..."


    Opposite the phone, Roland''s palace, the residence of today''s Regent Xilai.


    In the vast hall.


    A man with white and long fingers is getting on and off the Jade Green Qi stage. The black and white son alternates his fingers. Inside the cuffs of the unbuttoned black shirt is a section of wrist with distinct bone feeling.


    His facial features are so beautiful that women will envy him. His skin is white and flawless, such as the nose of jade carving, gray eyes with transparent texture like glass and cold, as if nothing could interest him.

 C899

    But it''s the man who controls the country.


    -- eufilio Jane treegand.


    Today, King silay''s brother is twenty years younger than the king, but he can''t see his age!


    With military power and political power in hand, now the whole Xilai and the Royal Palace are under his control!


    Samuel is on the side to take his call to Mars and turn on the handsfree.


    At the words of Mars, he stopped in the air with the black man''s hand and fell, "wayward princess."


    The voice is beautiful.


    The first time you hear it, you will feel a sense of suffocation for this man!


    "Phones without network and storage?" Samuel, who is good at investigating people''s belongings, squinted. "That means that no phone call will be recorded. This kind of mobile phone, if it''s not an old-fashioned antique machine, or a specially made one, is generally the most suitable model for infiltrators and disk fighters. "


    The man didn''t talk.


    His constant calm determines his wisdom and patience, as well as the power of today''s king!


    "Your Highness?" Samuel looked at him. "How about forcing the princess to hand over the people? That person is probably... "


    "There''s no need. Manrixia''s birthday is coming soon. To embarrass manrixia will only make the king die ahead of time." The man said, "before he abdicated, his death was of no benefit."


    According to the inheritance system of Xilai state, if the king dies without abdication, the king''s son, Prince ayzuk, will become the first successor.


    Samuel understood that if his highness wanted to win the throne, he must let the king himself withdraw the throne and give it to his highness.


    Three years ago, the old king promised to abdicate on the condition that his daughter Princess manrixia would be found


    That''s why they must bring anxier to Xilai safely!


    These three years are the time when the king and his daughter father and daughter get together.


    This year, the king must abdicate!


    Otherwise, this regent, euferio, will take the most brutal measures to kill Princess manrixia and Prince ayzuk, and directly seize the throne! ¡ª¡ªIn the face of the younger brother holding all the military power, the king had to agree!


    "That man can''t find anything near manrixia. Usually manrixia doesn''t take part in royal power and political affairs Just let people stare. " Yuferio''s eyes were as watery as water.


    Samuel said to the phone, "Mars, do you hear me? Have someone stare at that person And manly palace. "


    After hanging up, Samuel said, "Your Highness, is it really OK to let that man stay with the princess? If she knew the princess, she would recover her memory... "


    "She won''t." The man picked up a chess piece and looked at the chess game manipulated by him with beautiful and cold gray eyes. "For her dear father, she would not ask about her past, after all --"


    in the gray eyes.


    There is something terrible that cannot be ignored.


    "Her father, who is seriously ill, does not want her to remember." Intimidating to fight bravely.


    "Yes." Samuel smiled and said, "for the sake of the safety of the princess and Prince ayzuk, the old king would never dare to contradict his highness and tell her what happened before."


    "Before the princess''s birthday, there will be final peace in the palace. After the peace, there will be a grand birthday and marriage of the princess. The king abdicates and the Royal History will be rewritten soon." You, the Regent king of ten thousand people under one person, recited poems, with calm eyes. At last, he dropped an elephant into a lattice and killed the king of the white son.


    In the palace of manly.


    The atmosphere here is active and there is no sense of conspiracy at all. An Xiaer''s bright laughter floats in the palace.


    "Come on, everyone." She sat in the middle hall and called all the servants over. She pointed to Zhan Qian with the silk and gold Louhua fan decorated with jade beads. "This is our new maid from Manli palace. She will be my maid from now on. Everyone should be harmonious in Manli palace."


    "Yes, Princess!" All the servants said.


    But someone asked in a low voice, "princess, isn''t your Valet Ye Shali? Now she Is it your Valet, ye Shali


    Two old women finally got the chance. One said, "yes, princess, ye Shali has been serving you for three years. We think ye Shali is more suitable."


    Another also stared at Zhan Qian and said, "yes, princess."


    "No!" Ye Shali quickly waved at the words. "Princess, I don''t mean that Everything has the final say. "


    "Ha ha!" "Asher smiled." yeshali is very good. I didn''t say I didn''t pay attention to her


    She closed her fan.


    "That''s it!" An Xia''er said, "give ye Shali a promotion. Later, ye Shali will be in charge of all the maids in Manli''s palace! Let''s clap! "


    Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    The servants applauded warmly for their princess''s justice.


    Ye Shali was stunned, but lowered her head. "Thank you for your trust."


    Next to Zhan Qian, she is sweating and dada. Why is the atmosphere in Manli palace so pleasant? So Xiaoxia''s life in Xilai is very good!


    "Princess, please keep a low profile." "An Jinchen, standing beside anxier, said," a maid cheers so much. The English princess will report to the king when they hear the news. "


    "Haha, it doesn''t matter! Who makes me a princess to do what I want! " An Xia''er''s fan went to the side and laughed wildly. "My father will not blame me for anything! Uncle Wang won''t take me, will he? Because Uncle Wang won''t make father angry now ha ha! "


    Zhan Qian feels that an Xia''er is ignoring the Royal Politics. In fact, she knows the situation very well


    An Jinchen nodded, "yes, princess."


    "That''s it!" An Xia''er then joined the fans and said to Zhan Qian, "come on, let me introduce your name to you."


    Zhan Qian points to herself, "ah? Me? "


    All the servants looked at her.


    Zhan Qian swallows. She feels unable to tell her real name. What if someone finds out that she has gone to state Z?


    She had an idea and waved to everyone, "Hello everyone, my name is Zhan Qing, please give me more advice!"


    An Xia''er points to her and laughs, "ha ha, it''s Zhan Qian!"


    The servants looked again at anshael.


    Zhan Qian also looks back at an Xia''er.


    An Jinchen frowned.


    The air froze for a moment.


    An Xia''er blinked, "huh?"


    "Princess?" Zhan Qian looks at her. "What do you say my name is?"


    Zhan Qian vowed that she never told anyone her real name when she came to Xilai.


    An Xia''er''s fan is supporting his chin, and he is also surprised at what he said just now, "strange, how do I feel that you should be called Zhan Qian?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chien Chien.


    An Xia''er thought so hard that she couldn''t figure out why. What she just blurted out seemed to come from her original intention, just subconsciously.


    Finally, she patted the handrail of the imperial concubine seat and pointed to Zhan Qian. "Forget it, you can call Zhan Qian. I think it''s more convenient for you to call Zhan Qian. Let''s go and have afternoon tea!"


    Accompanied by an Jinchen, an Xia''er went to the garden to have afternoon tea. Her Princess''s life is to eat and drink without worry all day long!


    Zhan Qian looks at the back of an Xia''er, and suddenly feels that she still remembers her subconsciously, or does she remember herself at all?


    "Zhan Qian?" Ye Shali looked at her tenderly. "Thank you for the name of the princess?"


    Zhan Qian''s eyes?


    Name?


    She was originally called Zhan Qian. Xiaoxia, you, the princess of Keng dad, exposed my real name!


    Zhan Qian, with tears in her eyes, bows to an Xia''er''s back Thank you for your name. " Want to cry!


    An Xia''er is sitting at the table of tea in the afternoon. Her eyes are gently looking ahead. The golden sunset is dyeing her hair, like a light glow crossing the city.


    She used to touch her right ring finger with her left hand, thinking of Zhan Qian''s words, " Exhibition? Did I know her before? "


    An Jinchen stands behind her. He has changed into a royal Knight''s suit. He is so handsome and dazzling.


    But he didn''t care about anxier''s whispering words, just watched anxier''s habitual movements. In these three years, she would caress her right ring finger when she was ok It was as if her body subconsciously remembered that there was a ring.


    Her wedding ring with Lu Bai.


    In the evening, the king invited the royal family to dinner.


    Lulu took a nap in the afternoon. When she woke up, an Xia''er introduced her to Zhan Qian, "Lulu, this is Zhan Qian. She will be our maid in Manli palace later. Zhan Qian will play with you!"


    "Zhan Qian? "Lulu, who had changed into a small rose red dress, looked at Zhan Qian with bright eyes," OK! So Lulu will also play with aunt Zhan Qian? "


    aunt?


    Zhan Qian tears again.


    She''s not married yet


    But she and an Xia''er are of the same generation. They should be called aunts.


    "Introduce again." An Xia''er said to Zhan Qian, "this is my baby''s daughter, Lulu. Maybe you should play with her at ordinary times. Pay attention, Lulu looks at people as small as they are --"


    before she finished speaking, she saw Lulu holding two pink and fat fists, and the little people rushed to Zhan Qian.


    "Aunt Zhan Qian, Lulu wants to hug?"


    she opens her short arms and her voice is tender and beautiful.


    Go straight to Zhan Qian.


    Bang!


    A loud bang!


    He bumped Zhan Qian into the other side of the hall.


    "Ah, er..." Zhan Qian''s eyes stand out, Zhang opens his mouth and wants to spit out some blood.


    Lulu''s white arms and legs lie on Zhanqian''s body, eyes are bent up, and her small round face lingers on Zhanqian''s body intimately, "mommy likes Zhanqian''s aunt, and Lulu likes it?"


    Ye Shali runs over quickly, "Miss Lulu, you can''t do this, you will hurt others."


    "Eh? Lulu wants to hold Zhanqian''s aunt? "Lulu reaches out to Zhanqian.


    An Xia''er was sweating, and added to Zhan Qian what she had just said, "Lulu, though small, runs very fast and has great strength Be careful when you play with her later. "


    After ye Shali picked up the little girl from Zhan Qian, Zhan Qian was still lying on the ground with all fours stiff, and her hands were pulled out. Zhang said incompletely, "are you sure It''s your daughter Isn''t this little King Kong She''s a soldier at least. She feels like she''s been killed by a three-year-old girl.


    "Well, just get used to it." Anxier took over the little girl from ye Shali with a face of shame, and asked people to lift Zhan Qian up. "The person she likes will rush to hold her, which means she likes you."


    "Yes Is that right? "


    Zhan Qian''s heart is aching.


    An Xia''er has not returned completely since she got on the bus with Lulu outside the Manley palace

 C900

    An Jinchen is not a talker.


    After standing for a while, if she didn''t return to Zhanqian, she got on the bus to escort anxier to the king''s dinner party!


    Zhan Qian looks at the car leaving Manley palace and holds hands tightly.


    In the evening, Zhan Qian asked for her personal belongings from other servants. She took her mobile phone and found a corner where no one was to send a message to Pei ou:


    [she has entered the Royal Palace and met Xiao Xia She doesn''t remember everyone, for no reason. ]


    as soon as the information is sent out, there is no record.


    Zhan Qian looks up at the night of Xilai palace and sighs.


    Lu Bai, he must miss Xiao Xia very much, right? Now I know why Xiaoxia hasn''t contacted him in the past three years.


    Maybe it''s not that I don''t love.


    After sending out the information, for the sake of safety, Zhan Qian hid her mobile phone in the garden soil.


    The evening of the Royal dinner.


    In the lavish and extravagant banquet hall of the royal family, the old king in his sixties was upright on the seat, dressed in red and gold Royal orthodox clothes, with white hair, brown skin and the majesty of a monarch.


    But even at the dinner party, he still hung the infusion bottle, and two nurses stood behind him.


    Behind him stood Daru Bob, the head of the royal palace.


    "Three things to call you today." The old king''s old voice came out of the upper seat. "She smiled, and at the same time gave a gentle glance to anxier.


    An Xia''er doesn''t think about the hypocrisy of these people. She looks at the other side of the banquet table -


    Nangong Yanlie is also there!


    When did he come back?


    Did her father invite him to the Royal dinner again? Is it... Do you really want to betroth her to him?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nangong Yanlie sat on the other side of the banquet table, picked up the glass and lifted it to an Xia''er, who drank it gracefully.


    His deep and smiling eyes seemed to tell anxier that he was coming back to surprise her!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anxier''s mind is complicated.


    She doesn''t like the man very much.


    But her uncle, euferion, and his father intended to betroth her to the man.


    An Xia''er looks at the beautiful Uncle Wang in the opposite direction and takes a sip of her lips. Is it her uncle Wang who invited Nangong Yanlie?


    "Manrixia." Euferio''s eyes were calm. "Your Highness said she would host your birthday. What''s your opinion? Since everyone has different opinions, it''s up to you. "


    Suddenly, all the other royal families looked at anxier.


    Princess Yingli also looked at anxia''er and called her small name like the king. "Xia''er, I''d better make your birthday. I''m your father''s wife, or your mother. I''ll make an unforgettable birthday for you."


    Ashael understood why he asked her, because she would not let the princess do it for her.


    If euferio is going to seize power and usurp the throne, she is more worried about whether the British Princess will directly kill her father and king in order to let her son succeed successfully


    There are so many differences between the age of Yingli Princess and her father, and there are also power and interests involved. What feelings will there be except for her son''s succession and her father!


    In short, there is no good thing!


    "Thank you for your concern." Anxier said generously, "I''m moved by this, but I''m afraid that either side will hurt the other''s mind. Or father king has the final say.


    "Princess." Princess Yingli squinted. "I''m your mother somehow. Isn''t it natural for her to give you a birthday? Or can''t you believe me? "


    No, you''re just Eric''s mother!


    an Xia Er took a look at the fat little chuck, who sat beside the princess of England, and smiled. "Princess has said everything, and the royal family is all the father has the final say, I still want to hear father''s orders."


    "And." Anshael smiled without a trace. "I''ve got a new maid, and I want to thank the princess for her concern. I''m sorry that she asked the commander of Mars to come over and examine it."


    Princess Yingli''s face was cold. "Princess, I did it for you!"


    I want to tell my father how headstrong and unreliable I am?


    An Xia''er nodded, "yes, so thank you for your concern."


    British Princess clenched her fingers. Her bright red nails were decorated with jewels. They were gorgeous.


    She knew that the princess was taking revenge


    "Quiet." The king of the upper kingdom said, "I have already made a decision on this matter, so I will leave it to yuferio."


    "Your majesty!"


    "No one is allowed to have any more complaints." The king, who was intimidated by yuferio, had no second choice. He went on to say, "the second thing, yuferio said that he had discussed with several financial officials that the future development direction of Xilai could be open to the world''s tourism industry to promote economic effect. There will always be a day when the jade mines in Xilai will be mined out. It is also a long-term plan to develop a more profitable way for Xilai. I have agreed to give full power to yuferio and the financial officials to develop the tourism industry. "


    "Your Majesty." Another said, "all this to Prince ufario, will you?"


    Another royal family of the yuferio faction said, "this is the plan of his highness yuferio. If it is not carried out by his highness yuferio, can it be carried out by others? Is there any more wise and wise man in the whole royal family than his highness euferio? "


    He didn''t put the king at the bottom of his eyes.


    The popularity of the British Princess turned black.


    "What should I call that one just now?" Anxier couldn''t stand these people''s ignorance of her father, "please correct your words, how dare you compare other people''s father and king?"


    the other side stood up, "princess, your fault, your Majesty''s anger. The most brilliant man in this country is of course you."


    Even flattery seems to be out of control.


    This is the situation of the royal family


    The king has lost all power!


    Yuferio is sure to win. He doesn''t have to be spoken to!


    "All quiet." The king on the throne coughed twice and said calmly, "euferio has done a lot for this country. I don''t need to deny that, but I''m still in power. Anyone who dares to speak up can leave now."


    "Your Majesty, I''ll go now." The royal family went straight away.


    The king''s face was so ugly.


    Anxier was very impatient.


    "Your Majesty, don''t be angry." "You are the monarch of this country. No one ignores you. Please go on and talk about it," said yufilio


    "Euferio, is that your man just now?" The British princess wanted to catch his handle. "Isn''t it because you inspired him to disrespect his majesty?"


    "The princess said I gave him advice. Please show me the evidence." Yufilio road.


    The British Princess is biting her teeth at the man who is fighting for the throne with her son!


    The nurse was taking the king''s blood pressure and persuading him.


    The king reached out his hand and waved away two nurses. He stopped coughing and continued, "the third thing is to welcome Mr. Nangong to the Royal dinner tonight. Mr. Nangong''s father and I were old friends. At that time, I promised to marry a princess to Mr. Nangong. As a royal family, erigand will tell the truth and announce his marriage to anxier on her birthday. "


    An Xia''er holds her finger


    Nangong Yanlie calmly stood up to pay homage to the king. "Thank you for obeying the agreement with my father. You are Xilai''s most brilliant monarch."


    In two words, they first vowed that the Xilai royal family would betroth ashael to him, and second, they did not stand on the side of other people to praise uferior and gave the king a face.


    In addition to the small group of people who could not shake the situation, no one else dared to object to yuferio, and naturally did not dare to object to the marriage of an Xia''er and Nangong Yanlie agreed by yuferio.


    The Regent is in power, and the king is like a puppet!

 C901

    Bob, the palace manager, insisted on the king''s position and said, "Your Majesty, I have a question. May I ask Mr. Nangong?"


    The king nodded, not sure if his face was bad because of his health.


    Bob used to be the Minister of national defense, a powerful official and the king''s confidant.


    Euferio''s office was only abolished after he took power. Now he is only the steward of the palace and the king''s confidant!


    "Mr. Nangong, please." Bob said, "it''s natural that you want to marry a princess in your former capacity, but now everyone knows that Nangong family fell out of one of the four financial aristocrats in Europe in the financial storm three years ago. Now, relying on Nangong family''s family background, it''s just a famous Italian family. What do you use to get a princess now, Mr. Nangong?"


    Nangong Yanlie is a very arrogant man.


    At Bob''s words, he snorted and asked, "in the words of manager Daru, as long as the Nangong family is revitalized, I can marry the princess back. That''s what I mean?"


    Bob is very clear that the man who goes with yuferio is not simple, "this is the most basic condition."


    "That line, I don''t want to say that even if the Nangong family is no longer revitalized and the only financial resources I have now will never let the princess suffer with me." Nangong Yan said forcefully, "if your majesty and Princess need Nangong family, then I will revive Nangong family as soon as possible, restore the former social status, and marry the princess at that time."


    He took a look at euferio, "but I hope to announce the news of the princess''s marriage to me on her birthday!"


    His words also remind him!


    He didn''t worry that he would regret his appointment


    "Yes." Without waiting for the king or Bob to speak, yuferio said, "Nangong, I can promise you for your majesty. Then I hope you will revive Nangong family."


    No one dares to ask him on what behalf the king promised.


    Only princess Yingli looks ugly!


    Or Bob took a look at anxier and said, "Your Highness, euferio, this is a great event in the princess''s life. Can''t you promise it for your majesty?"


    "Keeping promises is a problem that the royal family cannot ignore." He said, "Your Majesty won''t refuse. The princess is also a member of the royal family. She won''t defy this marriage in spite of the Royal glory and reputation, right?"


    An Xia''er looks at the beautiful but terrible man who has no age. Her uncle Wang shakes hands.


    "Yuferio, that''s fine." The king said, "to announce this news on Xia''er''s birthday is, Nangong, I still hope you will come up with some sincerity to marry Xia''er."


    "Of course, your majesty." Nangong Yanlie, a gentleman, looks at anxier.


    "Cough..."


    The king of China is coughing again.


    Before a dinner party started, the royal family began to expose their ambitions. The king said, "let''s eat with others. I''m not comfortable and leave first. Xia''er and Lulu will come with me."


    "Yes, father." Anxier got up and, instead of the prince nurse, pushed the king''s wheelchair out of the banquet hall.


    "To your majesty!"


    The royal family rose at the dinner party.


    ¡­¡­


    An Jinchen also holds Lulu and then comes out.


    After returning the king to his room, Lulu fell into a high mood immediately. She used her friendly bear holding method and rushed to the old king on the bed. "Grandpa king, do you want to hold?"


    anxier was shocked, "Lulu!"


    "Your Majesty the king!"


    The nurse and Bob shouted.


    An Jinchen steps forward, grabs Lulu''s arm in running and lifts it up -


    Lulu''s feet off the ground.


    The sick king was out of crisis.


    "Eh? Lulu asked the king''s grandfather to hold him? "Lulu waved to the king.


    "Oh, I''m scared to death." Anxier patted her chest and said to the reliable knight, "Chen, do well, nice!"


    Bob was relieved, too.


    With the king''s body now, I''m afraid miss Lulu will really go to the West


    Sweat!


    The last time the king was knocked into a coma, the whole palace was in a state of great anxiety.


    Depending on the king sitting on the bed, he lovingly opened his hand to lulu. "Never mind, Lulu come here."


    Anxier took over her daughter from an Jinchen and carefully sent her to the king, "father, be careful, Lulu now It''s a little heavier. " Gently swallow the word "fat" back,


    "it doesn''t matter how well it grows." The king looked at his little granddaughter with satisfaction. His eyes were bent. The king, who had always been serious, showed the kindness of an elder.


    -- and when he smiled with his eyes bent, he could see some similarities between his eyebrows and eyes of an Xia''er.


    "Nah, Grandpa." Little Lulu opened his hands and said, "just now Lulu didn''t speak, was he very good? Mummy said that as long as Lulu is quiet at the dinner party, Grandpa will be happy... "


    "Yes, that''s lovely." The king nodded.


    At the dinner party just now, children really shouldn''t make a noise.


    The royal children have to adapt to some occasions since they were young, and the children who are noisy will keep quiet in some important occasions.


    -- this is the training that a royal family must have when they are young.


    "Nah, will grandpa play with Lulu?" Lulu''s big eyes are shining, "play with Lulu!"


    An Xia''er sweated, "Lulu, grandpa is not in good health. Would you like to come down first?"


    "Grandpa can''t play with you now, but he will find someone to play with you." The king said, turning to Bob, "let''s take Lulu to the treasure house and pick out her favorite things. I will give her toys."


    "Your Majesty?" Bob said, "that''s a treasure..."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    "Yes..." Bob bowed his head and called two waitresses to take Lulu to pick out the tools.


    When the Royal treasure was given to miss Lulu as a toy, the king really hurt her.


    Anxier looked at her daughter and went happily. She said to the king of the country, "my father likes lulu."


    "Look at her, and you will think of your childhood." The king sighed and said, "it''s just that your mother and concubine were still there..."


    An Xia''er looks down.


    "In fact, euferio decided to take a coup that year." The king of the kingdom said, "I have been dormant for more than ten years, and now I have taken all the power and used you and eschuk to coerce me to claim the throne."


    "Did father Wang blame my existence and become something Uncle Wang threatened you?" An Xia''er said.


    "I meant to bring you back." The king said, "because he has found you, even if you stay outside, he will find you back and threaten me. I would rather say that he will send you to the palace safely before abdicating to him."


    Anxier clenched her hands.


    "It''s summer. Don''t blame your father." The king said, "just now at the dinner party, I agreed that Nangong Yanlie would betroth you to him."


    Anxier sat in front of the king''s bed made of pure gold and smiled reluctantly. "Isn''t that what the father meant? It was Uncle Wang who asked you to say that, and father had to do that. "


    The king sighed, "just understand. In fact, those three things at the dinner party were all made public by euferio."


    He added, "Xia''er, I didn''t want to take you back to Xilai, but it''s a pity that yuferio and Nangong found you."


    Let an Xia''er stay outside, maybe he won''t be involved in the current power struggle of Xilai.


    At that time, he asked Bob to meet anxier at Nangong Yanlie, just to ensure her safety


    "I know." Anxier said, "father, I don''t blame you."


    "One more thing, father, I need to apologize to you." The old king looked at anxier, "that''s what happened before you went back to Xilai. You gave birth to Lulu with a man..."


    An Xia''er looks up at him.


    "I''m sorry, summer." The king frowned politely, "now that the father can''t tell you what happened before, uferio will keep still, one of the conditions for me to step back is that he can''t tell you what happened before."


    "If I said it, or someone close to me said it, he would kill you and Eric." "One of you is my son and the other is my daughter," said the king of the kingdom. "Although wise people only want to get the throne from me, they still don''t want to lose any children at my age."


    She raised her red eyes. "Don''t tell me, father. I know you''re in trouble. I don''t ask what happened before."


    The king sighed deeply and lowered his eyes Whether that year or now. "


    An Xia''er smiled. "Don''t say that, father. Although I don''t know what happened to me before, I don''t regret coming back to the palace to meet you. No one doesn''t want to be reunited with his family. I''ve been back for three years. I''m very happy. I''m well fed and have money to spend. All the servants are respectful to me. I only eat, drink and have fun. I can ignore politics, do charity work occasionally, invest and do some business. Watching Lulu grow up, my father hurts me and Lulu again. I have nothing to blame for him. "


    "Princess, you are so considerate." Bob was very moved.


    "Xia''er......" The old king sighed.


    "By the way." An Xia''er suddenly said, "do you want my opinion on the situation of the royal palace?"


    "Oh?" The king and Bob looked at each other and asked her, "what''s Xia''er''s opinion?"


    "Now Uncle Wang is in power. When you are old, father, you will abdicate sooner or later." An Xia''er said, "if there''s going to be any danger then, the father and I will leave the palace. They will give them the throne and power. I''ve made a lot of money in recent years, and I can take the father and go abroad to enjoy family happiness."


    The king listened to anxier''s words. After a while, he suddenly laughed, "hahaha, it''s my daughter. She''s free and easy!" At the end of the smile, the voice fell down again. "Unfortunately, wise she didn''t think so, she vowed to help achuk to the throne."


    "Princess Yingli and those supporters of eschuk can''t fight Uncle Wang at all. Now the whole palace is under Uncle Wang''s control." Anxier is very clear about the situation in the palace.


    "So I can''t ignore them." The king of the kingdom said, "although it''s like echuk, it''s still my son."


    "Father..." Anxier looked at the king.


    "If only you were a man, Xia''er." The king felt that "the father can help you to the throne."


    Anxier shook his head. "Father, I don''t want to be king. I think happiness is more important."

 C902

    "Yes." The king of the state said, "your father will consider your opinion just now, but for the moment, Xia''er should make good preparations for your birthday. Anyway, the father will make a good birthday for you."


    Anxier stood up and smiled. "OK, father."


    After anxier retreated, Bob saw the direction of anxier''s departure and said, "Your Majesty, it''s better to let the princess stay with Lu Bai. If Xilai has a relationship with Lu Bai, it won''t worry about the future. No matter how rich a country is, it can''t rival that man''s commercial Empire."


    "I don''t need to mention useless opinions." Facing the political situation, the king recovered his gloomy face and coughed again. "Take Xia''er away from him three years ago, and don''t expect that man to help Xilai."


    "Then your majesty really wants to betroth the princess to Nangong Yanlie?"


    "As a matter of expediency, if Lu Bai still cares about Xia''er, he will come and take Xia''er back after announcing the news that he promised her to Nangong Yanlie. Maybe, like the financial storm three years ago, he will get rid of Nangong Yanlie again." The king is very clever.


    Bob thought for a moment, "what if he doesn''t care about the princess? After all, it''s amazing that he let us take the princess away three years ago. "


    The king put on his coat and coughed, "let''s tell Lu Bai that Lu Lu is his child He can never ignore the child and the mother of the child. "


    This is the old king''s plan!


    ¡­¡­


    The dinner party did not break up. Yuferio and Nangong Yanlie also came out of the banquet hall.


    Two knights, Samuel and Yavin, followed yuferio, and kler followed Nangong Yanlie.


    "Nangong, it''s an accident that you came back so early this time." Yuferio said.


    "You must come back earlier." Nangong Yanlie said, "for her birthday."


    "I''m interested in how many invisible assets you have outside besides Nangong family." "So much so that the Nangong family, which has lost its glory in the past, you still have the strength to marry manrixia," he said


    "It''s enough to marry her." "But since the king and his family need a decent family to marry their princess, let me revive the Nangong family and marry her."


    "So." Euferio sighed, his eyes blankly. "Let the king, in front of the other royal families at the dinner party, agree to your marriage with her. Satisfied?"


    "It''s not just for my marriage with her, is it? You''ve got two results, too?" Nangong Yanlie said, "Her Highness euferio, the great power of holding her birthday and the great power of future business planning in Xilai?"


    "I don''t need his permission. It''s all me. I can eliminate the power of the princess at any time." "It''s just that it''s boring to have no enemies," said ufirio, who has supreme power


    "It''s not like you always hate trouble."


    "But it''s not good to be too cold."


    "But don''t look down on women." Nangong Yanlie said, "especially her son is Chu Jun."


    "I can''t be threatened by echuk." "You, Nangong, are you sure you can marry manrixia?" said ufirio? Will Lu Bai let you do this? "


    "A divorce agreement, two years in force." Nangong Yanlie said, "now it''s three years. He and anxia''er have already been divorced. Who will marry her and what''s the relationship with him, Lu Bai?"


    "Don''t forget, you almost died in his hand three years ago."


    When Nangong Yanlie nearly died three years ago, Nangong Yanlie''s heart seemed to ache again. He clenched his fist and his pupils were black. "Then let him come. I''ll see who lives and who dies this time!"


    "I admire you and that Lubai." Euferio sighed, "for a woman can fight to this extent."


    "I didn''t think it was worth it before." Nangong Yanlie said, "but euferio, there is no denying that the symbol of a successful man is money, power and women There is no shortage. "


    "Whatever." Yuferio was not interested.


    In front of her, the princess of England came out with her 12-year-old prince.


    As soon as he came out, the little fat man called out, "mother, why didn''t manrixia just stand here and talk to us? One of her princesses dare to be so unbridled. I will be the first king to execute her later! "


    "Shut up." The British Princess frowned and stopped her son from saying anything. She stopped him and said, "let''s go. Let''s see your father go. Behave better later..."


    In front, an Xiaer, who had just seen the king, also came out, and an Jinchen, who was holding the little girl, passed in front of the king''s concubine and the staring achuk.


    Obviously, hearing the words of achuk just now, anxier smiled scornfully, "brother achuk, wait until you become the king."


    I went with an Jinchen and Lulu.


    The British Princess has a livid face, and the Archduke is biting his teeth!


    Nangong Yanlie sees an Xia''er, smiles, and says to yufilio, "next time we talk, I''ll see her off."


    An Xia''er just came out of the king''s palace, and Nangong Yanlie came.


    "Princess." Nangong Yanlie strides to her, "I''ll take you back."


    An Xia''er kept a princess''s smile. "No need, Mr. Nangong is busy first."


    "No, the main thing for me now is to send the princess back." Nangong Yanlie looks at anxia''er with smiling eyes. Three years ago, when she was pregnant, she seemed to be in such a thin state that she did not exist. She became more and more amazing and moving, which was Soul-catching!


    Now, he plans to pursue the way to get an Xia''er!


    "Thank you..." But I really don''t need it. I''m a little confused. I want to go back quietly


    Nangong Yanlie will come to see her from time to time after she returns to the palace. Although this man is a gentleman, it''s hard to find his wrong place except that he is from her uncle Wang''s side.


    But sometimes it feels strange.


    She just can''t like him.


    Nangong Yanlie listened to her words patiently and nodded, "I won''t force the princess, but if the princess wants to hide from me, it''s unnecessary, because you have a engagement with me, we''d better try to get along well."


    An Xia''er is sweating


    Engagement.


    Is it true that her father will betroth her to him?


    "Thank you, Mr. Nangong. I''ll go back first. Please help me." An Xia''er holds Lulu, who is tired of playing and asleep, and is ready to get on the bus.


    "Princess really don''t need me to send you?" Nangong Yanlie looks at her behind her.


    "No." An Xia''er said.


    "That''s it." Nangong Yanlie said, "then I''ll visit the princess in Manli palace another day, but I''ve prepared a surprise for the princess in Manli palace. I hope you will like it."


    An Xia''er feet a meal, looking back at Nangong Yanlie, "what, have you been to Manli palace?"

 C903

    Nangong Yanlie said, "after the princess left Manli palace, I went there once. Of course, in order to ensure that you can see the surprise, I didn''t let the servant of Manli palace inform you."


    "Don''t do anything else!" Anxier suddenly felt angry. "How can you get in and out of my palace at will, Mr. Nangong? I think you are a cultured man. Even if my father intends to betroth me to you, you can''t enter my house without my permission, can you? "


    Throw down this words, an Xia Er angrily got on the car, Jiao face one face is angry.


    Nangong Yanlie squinted, angry with him about this?


    Seeing an Xia''er who has not opened his heart to him despite his earnest pursuit in the past three years, his mood suddenly darkens.


    Looking at an Jinchen who is going to get on the bus, Nangong Yanlie said, "what did you say to her? Did you tell her about her and Lu Bai? Don''t forget you''re the knight of the euferion! "


    "So what?" An Jinchen returned with a terrible side face, "Nangong Yanlie, do you think that I will forget that you arrested my sister and imprisoned her three years ago?"


    Nangong Yanlie squinted.


    "I''ll kill you sooner or later!" An Jinchen said with clenched teeth.


    After anxier''s car left.


    Nangong Yan''s face was sullen. For a while, he suddenly smiled.


    "Lu Bai didn''t kill me, did you?"


    "Young Lord, it seems that this an Jinchen is not sincere to tell his highness euferio." Keller said, "be careful of this man in the future."


    "Of course he is not sincere." Nangong Yanlie said, "it''s just that with an Xia''er coming to Xilai, he''s guarding the people he wants to protect."


    He took out a Bible with an iron cover.


    There was a hole in the cover and it was shot through.


    "But this has always been my war with Lu Bai. There is no room for others to join." Nangong Yanlie looks at the Bible that he put on his body three years ago and blocked Qin Xiujie''s one shot for him.


    At that time, the bullet had slowed down after passing through the iron cover Bible, but it had just not entered his heart through his chest, so he was saved.


    Nangong Yanlie looked at the Bible and chanted like a devout believer, "God, if you exist, you must be telling me to get an Xia''er to fill my heart, right?"


    An Xia''er returns to Manli palace. When she sees the priceless pink diamond sent by Nangong Yanlie, she falls on the ground angrily.


    "Why didn''t you tell me when the man came?" An Xia''er pointed to the servants in the palace, and then pointed to Ye Shali, and scolded one by one, "and you, ye Shali, do you want me to marry that man earlier? Leave the palace early? Do I usually treat you badly? "


    "No, princess, we don''t know." Ye Shali waved her hand Mr. Nangong said to give you a surprise. We thought you would like it. After all, you... "


    "I like money and jewels no more, and I won''t take anything from him!" An Xia Er clenches a fist.


    "Princess, we are wrong..."


    Ye Shali lowers her head.


    The other servants were frightened by anxia''er''s anger, and their faces were pale. Since they served anxia''er, they were still Anxian Jinchen, with a hundred unwilling feelings, turning into a simple saying, "he is not a good man."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let him get me." An Xia''er shook her finger. If she really wants to marry, she will run away.

 C904

    An Jinchen''s lips are slightly pursed.


    "However, Chen was a knight sent to me by Uncle Wang before. Would he not watch me for Uncle Wang?" Anxier smiled and tried to test him. "For example, when it''s critical, I''ll take care of Uncle Wang?"


    "I only serve the princess." An Jinchen said without hesitation.


    Anxier nodded. "That''s all."


    When she came to a stage with diamonds, anxier opened a big box, in which hundreds of diamonds, big and small, were placed on a black flannelette, like stars in the night sky.


    The one that Nangong Yanlie sent tonight is being put beside by Ye Shali.


    Anxier looks at the diamond.


    Suddenly a man''s voice came to mind.


    [70 carats, Princess Fang Here''s an example! ]


    is there a limit on the number of things a husband can give to his wife? No, ]An Xia''er frowns and opens his eyes.


    It''s a wonderful feeling. Sometimes in the past three years, when she does something, another voice will sound in her mind, like the voice deep in her memory.


    The next day, the biggest horse race in moto. The


    Jockey Club invited the royal highness of the royal family into her exclusive VIP room, where the manager and the waiter waited by themselves, and kept sending people tea to the river.


    "Rush! Rush! Rush! " An Xia''er clenched his fists and looked out of the window at a dozen galloping horses on the racetrack. His eyes would be bleeding. "8! Number 8! Number 8! "


    Outside the horse racing scene, tens of thousands of horse buyers were in high spirits and shouted loudly!


    It''s not the first time that anxier has come. Watching horse racing has become one of the royal family''s daily entertainment.


    Looking at an Xia''er''s No. 8 black horse who has put millions of bets, Zhan Qian''s eyes are wide, and her heart is fluttering.


    No. 8 black horse should be the first one.


    A white horse followed.


    The last two seconds.


    White horse against super!


    "Oh, oh!"


    "Woo"


    now the two voices sound at the same time, the excitement of buying a white horse and the pain of buying a black horse.


    "Ah!" In the VIP room, anxier stood at the window holding her head and shouted, "my millions of water!"


    manager immediately ran over and took out the odds and bills of the horse trade. "Princess, this seventy percent of the people bought 8, which is earned by the horse. By the odds, your royal highness, a member of the Jockey Club, you earn nearly thirty million."


    "Oh?" An Xia''er immediately looked back and laughed, "hahaha, then I''ll make it!"


    As if I saw countless gold coins falling from my eyes, making a clear sound of money, an Xia''er''s face was red.


    When Zhan Qian heard that she also made an Xia''er when she lost her purchase, she stared, "princess, are you the shareholder of the horse club?"


    "Hahaha! Is that right? "Anxier went back to the sofa and sat down." most of the commercial or profitable sales pools in celemer are royal industries. I usually do some investment. Some shares of this horse will be mine. Of course, I do charity occasionally... "


    Zhan Qian swallowed.


    Stunned.


    I''m really rich.


    And charity It''s no wonder that the day she was asked to be a maid, she heard that Princess manrixia was so popular in this country!


    "Congratulations to the princess." The manager said, "what would your highness want to drink or what to eat?" Come on, first of all, send all the fruits imported from abroad... "


    "I''m very sensible. I know I like eating. Ha ha!"


    ¡­¡­


    Zhan Qian looks at an Xia''er with a smile on her face and suddenly doesn''t know how to tell her about Lu Bai.


    originally came out today, and the royal palace had fewer eyes. She planned to tell Anne the past of Ann''s son.


    Earlier, the manager said, "Princess muzhan, there are few fruits in Xilai this season. Most of them are imported from abroad. There are too many kinds. What kind of fruit does the princess want to eat?"


    "Well? Let me see. " Anxier looks at the fruit list.


    The names of countless fruits passed in front of her.


    What would you like to eat? ]


    [pineapple apple! ]


    [if you want to eat, I''ll cut it for you. What do you want to eat? I''ll do it for you. It''s natural for me to pay for your willfulness. But there are some things that can stop ]


    the voice in the brain rings again.


    manager saw Ann Xia Er stun, "Princess your highness?"


    "Pineapple apples." An Xia''er''s lips moved.


    "Pineapple apples?" The manager was so confused that he could not satisfy the needs of the princess. "Princess, your Highness has not heard of such fruit, or shall I ask the fruit seller next time?"


    An Xia''er put the list together and said with a smile, "ha ha, I''m kidding. Please send all my favorite food."


    "Yes."


    After a while, the fruit platter came up, colorful, sweet and delicious.


    "It''s a pity that Lulu didn''t come, or we can kill two tables," anxier said as she ate


    "Miss Lulu is going to have an early morning class today." An Jinchen said.


    "Yes, no way! So I''m the only one to eat! "


    After the manager and the waiter retired, Zhan Qian stood next to an Xia''er and tried to say, "Princess Can I ask you a question? "


    "Say it?" Anxier was in a good mood and said to them, "by the way, sit down and eat, too."


    An Jinchen didn''t even sit down. Zhan Qian didn''t dare to sit down. "It''s not necessary. It''s Princess, may I ask Miss Lulu whose child you are with? "


    "The father said it was the child I had with a man when I was outside." An Xia''er said, "what''s the matter?"


    "The princess didn''t ask, which man is it?" Zhan Qian takes a look at an Jinchen.


    "It doesn''t matter." "I''m fine with Lulu now," said anxier


    "But princess, are you not interested in your past?" Zhan Qian said, "a man who can make the princess have children with him, the princess doesn''t want to know who he is?"


    "No matter who he is, he must have hurt me, otherwise why would I forget him?" An Xia''er said.


    "Did the princess forget the past?"


    "Anyway, I have a memory of the time since I returned to the palace three years ago." "At that time, I was surrounded only by Lulu and my father, and Chen," she said. My knowledge and common sense of life, intelligence, thinking, everything is normal. The doctor said that I just forgot the past people and things, which will not have any impact on my life. "


    An Jinchen doesn''t speak.


    Zhan Qian continued to ask, "OK, then I want to know why Miss Lulu is called Lulu?"


    This is the first time that an Xia''er is pregnant. She said that her baby''s name is lulu.


    At that time, she said with a smile, it was not good enough.


    So why is her baby Lulu now?


    "Well, I woke up after a coma three years ago." "According to Bob and his father, I was in a coma for two weeks when I was found, and I just gave birth to lulu. But I may not have forgotten what happened before, saying that I was holding a baby as big as a palm, and I would call her lulu."

 C905

    Zhan Qian twisted her eyebrows, "that is to say, when you just woke up from a coma, did you lose your memory? At that time, Lu Lu was given a name and then lost his memory? "


    "Probably so." Anshael peeled a sweet orange and put it in his mouth. "But I also thought that it would not be so pleasant for me to forget the past. If I forget it, I will forget it."


    "No, no, no, wait a minute." Zhan Qian heard more important, "you mean that Lulu is also three years old this year. You gave birth to him three years ago?"


    "Yes, I''ve been saying that."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhan Qian looks at an Jinchen slowly and wants to see something from an Jinchen''s calm face.


    It''s impossible.


    Peio said that Lu Bai only brought back two children from Italy, and anxier should only have twins.


    Then why did she have a girl at the same time?


    An Jinchen doesn''t speak, doesn''t stop Zhan Qian from saying anything, but doesn''t answer to Zhan Qian.


    Zhan Qian said, "princess, you are sure that Lulu is your own. Have you ever done paternity test?"


    "Poof!" Anxier almost spewed out the things in her mouth. "What else can I do for identification? Look at Lulu so like me. How can it not be that I was born? I have to be born by myself!"


    Zhan Qian can''t refute.


    Lulu is really like anxier


    She suddenly made a bold guess. At that time, an Xia''er might have given birth to triplets. Lu Bai and his family only took two of them back, and the other one was on an Xia''er''s side.


    For some reason, they didn''t find the last baby girl


    "Well, it is." Zhan Qian nods, "Lulu and the princess do have a mother daughter look."


    "Yeah, hahaha." Anxier smiled happily.


    Zhan Qian is a military doctor. He must understand the cause of amnesia better than ordinary people. "Then, princess, can I ask you about your brain injury three years ago? Because amnesia is usually caused by a brain injury or a major blow... "


    "No, No." "At least I have no other wound except for the mark of caesarean section. Three years ago, the reason for my coma was that the doctor said it was caused by physical deficiency."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhan Qian doesn''t understand.


    Why is that?


    Why does she lose her memory?


    Zhan Qian is eager to ask an Jinchen what happened after they came to Xilai, but she knows that an Jinchen will not tell herself.


    - he wants Asher to stay in this state.


    Zhan Qian would like to say to an Xia''er that in fact, Lulu may be your child and your husband, and you have two sons in country Z But it''s so sudden that Zhan Qian is afraid that an Xia''er won''t believe it.


    Zhan Qian suddenly changed her tone and smiled with an Xia''er and said, "I won''t ask about it, but I can tell the princess that I do know her. I''m her former friend."


    "Is it?" An Xia''er holds up a glass of fruit wine and touches Zhan Qian. "You are so lucky to stay here. Come and have a drink for my reunion with my past friends!"


    Zhan Qian sits down and drinks with her generously.


    After half a decade of drinking, they began to chat. Zhan Qian said, "we used to have a lot of common topics, such as the love of food, the ambition of career, and the hate of white lotus."


    Anxier nodded. "I see."


    "And." Zhan Qian refers to the expensive DS third generation smart phone that anxier put at the table, "we have always used DS mobile phones before for DS brand preference."


    "Oh?"


    "Speaking of this, what does the princess think of DS brand?"


    "The world''s largest smartphone brand, with the highest technology holographic projection technology, now occupies the electronic market." "It''s a brand owned by Desheng group," says an Xiaer


    "Has the princess heard of the president of Desheng group?" Zhan Qian specially mentioned Lu Bai.


    "You mean Lu Bai?" As a matter of course, anxier said, "now no one doesn''t know the name? The founder of Desheng group, the richest man in the world, is the myth of business


    "Yes, yes, I''ve seen him himself, super handsome." Zhan Qian had sprinkled over 30 days, and her face was slightly red, "that''s the lover of women''s dreams."


    "Oh?" "Which type do you like?" said anxier


    "Not that I like I have men''s. "


    "You have a boyfriend?"


    "Er..." Zhan Qian put her hand on it. "Forget it, I won''t say anything about it. Talk about Lu Bai. In fact, he also has a wife. He is very good to his wife. He dotes on her to the sky. Women envy her!"


    An Xia''er nodded while listening, and guessed that Zhan Qian should be a native of Z, so she could be so clear about Lu Bai.


    "But then something happened to his wife." Zhan Qian said, "I haven''t heard from you in recent years..."


    "No way." An Xiaer said, "if I watch the Internet platform on twitter once in a while, as long as there is news about Lu Bai, there will be news about his two sons. He and his wife have such lovely sons, can''t something happen?"? Is it possible to fade out of the media''s view and teach at home? "


    Listen to an Xia''er, Zhan Qian doesn''t know how to tell her, "no, I know his wife. She''s not a woman who can stay at home."


    An Xia''er glares at her eyes, "Zhan Qian, do you know the wife of the richest man in the world? It seems that you''re not too young? Ha ha! "


    "I don''t know what to tell you." He said.


    Say you are Lu Bai''s wife.


    Anxier thought that she said she didn''t know why she was reduced to be a maid. "It doesn''t matter. You can follow me later. Do you know a princess better than a wife who knows the richest woman in the world?"


    No, it''s the same person


    Zhan Qian looks at an Xia''er. "By the way, just now you said you can surf the Internet and watch twitter?"


    An Xia''er laughs, "look what you said, I''m not a primitive person. How can I not surf the Internet? The princess can also surf the Internet! I still play games! "


    "Then you should have seen a picture of Lu Bai on the Internet?" He asked.


    "Yes."


    "How do you feel I mean, what do you think of him? "


    "God of science and technology, and..." Anxier searched for the photos of Lu Bai that she had seen on the Internet or in the newspaper? Attractive to women? "


    When she saw it for the first time, she did have a special feeling.


    Looking at the man, I can''t move my eyes.


    The brain is blank for a few seconds.


    She can''t describe the feeling in her heart, only because that man may be more attractive to women, and she happens to be a woman.


    "Just like that?" Zhan Qian asked.


    "What can that do?" An Xia''er shrugs, "how can I make too many comments on people I don''t know?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But for my birthday, the royal family invited dignitaries from many countries. I don''t know if they invited him." "With his business status, the royal family would like to get married..." she said, holding her chin on her index finge

 C906

    "And you!" Zhan Qian suddenly grabs an Xia''er''s hand. "Do you have any other ideas about Lu Baizhen?"


    Anxier looked at her hand and twisted her eyebrows.


    Zhan Qian quickly let go of her hand. "I''m sorry, princess, I''m offended. I''m so excited..."


    An Xia''er smiled generously. "Zhan Qian, I don''t know what you want me to think about him, but I really don''t know him. Is that Will it upset you? "


    Looking at an Xia''er''s gentle eyes, Zhan Qian''s head dropped again.


    Suddenly, a flash of inspiration flashed through her mind!


    No!


    One more thing!


    Zhan Qian looked up and said, "the princess has seen photos of Lu Bai in the media or on the Internet. What about his wife''s photos? Did the princess see his wife? There are pictures of his wife on the Internet! "


    Although there has been little news of anxier in these three years.


    But in the past, anxier and Lu Bai were the focus of media tracking. A search on the Internet will definitely bring a lot of pictures of anxier!


    "His wife?" An Xia''er is stunned.


    "Borrow the princess''s cell phone!"


    An Xia''er unlocks her mobile phone and shows her what she wants to do.


    Zhan Qian directly input the name of an Xia''er on the Internet, and then find out a few photos of an Xia''er three years ago, and point the screen at an Xia''er. "Princess, please see --"


    when seeing the photos on the mobile phone, an Xia''er is stunned, "EH? Me? "


    "This is Lu Bai''s wife." He said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Isn''t it strange to the princess?" Zhan Qian asked her, "even you think the person in the picture is you?"


    An Jinchen holds hands tightly.


    An Xia''er was stunned for a while and smiled again. "You just asked me about Lu Bai for a long time. Do you want to say that I look similar to his wife?"


    "No, you are her!" Zhan Qian stares at an Xia''er seriously. "Lu Bai''s wife is an Xia''er, princess. That''s why I first called you an Xia''er! Princess, you are Lu Bai''s wife, an Xia''er, and also my friend! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Xia''er is stupefied for a while, slowly bending up her eyes and smiling.


    "You --"


    "so it is. Zhan Qian, you asked me for a long time to say that I am Lu Bai''s wife?" Anxier''s voice was clear and clear, and she laughed, "but it should be a coincidence that I look like his wife."


    "What are you talking about? This is you! " Zhan Qian can''t believe it when she sees it. She is in a hurry, "Princess! You are Lu Bai''s wife! "


    "But it''s impossible." An Xia''er said not anxiously, "how could I be the wife of Lu Bai? If so, how could he not come to me? Not his daughter? According to you, Lulu should be his child, right? "


    "Lulu must be his child, and there must be another reason why he didn''t come to you --"


    "and." An Xia''er interrupts her words, "Lu Bai has his children, and I also have my own children. He is the president of International University, and I am the princess of Xilai. I can''t fight with eight poles."


    "Princess, you believe me, you are really an Xia''er!" Zhan Qian holds her hand anxiously.


    An Xia''er stood up and said, "Zhan Qian, you have drunk too much. Wake up and go back."


    "Princess!" Zhan Qian holds her hand tightly. "I didn''t drink too much. If you don''t believe me, how can you explain the picture of Lu Bai''s wife just now? Doesn''t the princess think that''s you? "


    "It''s not impossible to have people who don''t have similar blood lines." "As like as two peas," the "American post" has found an example of a woman who travels around the world, and found that she has no other blood in the world. They have brought her home to their parents and can not even distinguish their parents from the other. There are all kinds of wonders in the world. According to you, I look like Lu Bai''s wife at most! "


    Say she''s the richest wife in the world? She can''t believe such a funny thing.


    "Why don''t you believe it?" Zhan Qian said, "princess, you are really an Xia''er!"


    "Let go." An Xia''er frowned. "It''s time to go back to the palace."


    "Xiaoxia!"


    An Jinchen holds Zhan Qian''s wrist. "Pay attention to your identity, and dare to offend the princess?"


    With the strength of his hand, Zhan Qian pulls away the students and accompanies an Xiaer to leave the horse club.


    After an Xiaer and an Jinchen left, Zhan Qian sat down dispirited.


    She rubbed her hair I don''t believe it. "


    After an Xia''er gets on the car, an Jinchen looks at her silent side face, "princess?"


    An Xia''er is shaking with her mobile phone on her shoulder.


    Finally, he raised his face and laughed, "hahaha! Lu Bai''s wife on the Internet is really similar to me. Unexpectedly, there are people who look like this princess. Do you want to apply for a Guinness book or something... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Let me see." An Xia''er continues to search for the photos of Lu Bai''s wife on the Internet? Look carefully, there is still a difference. I''m fatter than her No, plump! And my hair is longer than her! Chen, can you compare my eyes with hers? ¡ª¡ª¡±


    an Jinchen looks at an Xia''er, who is half banging his eyes because of the shooting angle problem, and an Xia''er, who is in high spirits and has big eyes, without speaking.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s different.


    "But my pleasure!" An Xia''er is very optimistic. "Although I am a princess, I am also the president''s wife of that Desheng group. I look like Lu Bai''s wife. I''m not losing."


    When Zhan Qian woke up that night, she found an antique public telephone booth in the streets of Mo Du.


    Put in a few shillings and make an international call to pei''o.


    "It''s me, PEO." Zhan Qian caresses her messy hair, " I''m ok. Xiaoxia may have lost her memory like in the romance. I told her that she was Lu Bai''s wife, but now Princess manrixia doesn''t believe it at all! Either Nangong Yanlie and the prince of yuferio did something about her memory, or she was hit too hard three years ago... "


    -


    is getting closer to an Xia''er''s birthday.


    The next day, an Xia''er was invited to cut ribbon for a fireworks company in Mo Du. After the


    ribbon cutting, reporters came in to interview the Royal Highness, and Ann Xia left the scene under the escort of ANN Jin Chen, and rested in the nearby royal family hall.


    "Chen, let people stop them. I have no plan to be interviewed today." Anxier was panting. She didn''t understand why she promised to cut the ribbon when she was a princess.


    "Princess, the guards have stopped the reporters outside." An Jinchen said, "this is the wangjiali venue. Ordinary residents can''t come in."


    "What about our car? When will we go back?"


    "Just outside the ceremony hall." An Jinchen said, "but now there are reporters outside. Princess, you have a rest. After those reporters leave, they will go back to the palace."


    Anxier nodded and found a place to sit down.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to come. The problem is that the citizens of Xilai are so enthusiastic that they will be surrounded every time they come out." "But it''s true that, no matter how the royal family fights inside, the Xilai royal family does manage the country very well," she cried


    "Most of the large enterprises in Xilai are linked with the royal family. The royal family owns the majority of shares. This" royal fireworks company "is said to set off the fireworks of this company on the birthday of the princess." An Jinchen said.


    "I see." Anxier smiled. "Even the name is linked to the royal family. Isn''t Uncle Wang''s company again?"


    Now the whole Xilai royal family, Prince yuferion has the most assets.


    "It shouldn''t be. Ufirio won''t be interested in companies like fireworks." An Jinchen said, "it''s another royal family. It''s not directly related. You can find the princess to cut the ribbon through many relationships."


    Anxier hung his head. "Yes, I think so. He is in charge of the royal family''s financial power and the army. He is in charge of the fireworks company."


    At this time, there was a lot of noise outside the wangjiali hall.


    The reporters who wanted to interview the princess still didn''t leave.


    an Xia Er came out of the palace today, and journalists in Mexico City seem to have vowed to interview the Royal Highness, which is about to hold a grand birthday.


    "Ah!" Anxier sighed helplessly, "Chen, just tell them that I''m tired. I want to be quiet for a while. You''re my knight. Your words will surely be heard by my journalists."


    An Jinchen nodded, "yes."


    After an Jinchen left, an Xia''er took off her veil and let out a sigh of relief.


    The formal clothes of the Xilai royal family and the unmarried women should wear headscarves when going out.


    This symbolizes their delicacy and won''t show their face to the outside easily.


    An Xia''er is a princess. She wears more rigorous clothes. If she is not in the car when she goes out of the palace, she has to wear a gauze and go back to the palace to face the servants of manly palace. Only in this way can she have no scruples.


    -- so until now, the people of Xilai don''t know what their princesses look like. They only hear about their beauty!


    "A lot of stars." Anxier looked at the sky.


    It''s already dark.


    Xilai is one of the least polluted countries in the world with beautiful environment and high air quality.


    As soon as it was dark, you could see the stars like silver sand all over the sky.


    "Shallow bay has more stars at night." A voice came from behind. The light and elegant voice passed through the quiet air, moving like silk.


    An Xia''er is stunned.


    As if even the air had stopped flowing.


    "Who?" She immediately turned around, very nervous, this is not the voice of anyone in the palace.


    This is the wangjiali meeting place, which is usually held when the royal family has major issues. Usually, it is guarded by guards, and ordinary residents can''t come in.


    After an Xiaer turned around, he saw a tall figure coming out of one of the doors of the ceremony hall, which was shrouded in shadow. The high post lamp of the ceremony hall was sprinkled from above. Because of the construction, the long legs and expensive leather shoes of the man were first illuminated, then his leisurely and elegant figure, dressed in elegant black trousers and Black French man Shirt.


    On the black and white ''valentno'' tie, there is a platinum lion head tie clip.


    Men stepped out with an unspeakable step, with an indescribably perfect face and a gentle and luxurious temperament.

 C907

    His noble brown eyes looked at her profoundly.


    There is something in the eyes that you can''t understand.


    "You, you are..." When anxier saw his face, her pupils were dilated and she was amazed.


    There are not many people in the world who don''t know this man!


    This face appears too much in the media!


    Yesterday Zhan Qian also talked to her.


    "Your Royal Highness looks good." He said, "it seems that amnesia has brought you a happy time."


    "You are Lu Bai Anxier swallowed.


    Is she dreaming?


    Why is the president of Tisheng group, the richest man in the world, in front of her now?


    The bright white light of the ceremony hall sprinkled from all directions, illuminating the surrounding area like the day. At that time, it was unclear whether it was a dream or a reality.


    Or maybe she''s too tired and hallucinates.


    "The princess knows me?" The man looked at her.


    An Xia''er can''t suppress the tension and the indescribable surprise in her heart. She can''t even maintain the dignity and calm of a princess. Her voice is a little out of tune. "There are few people in the world who don''t know you, the president of Desheng group, Mr. Lu Bai..."


    But for Lu Bai, an Xia''er, who has no common memory, is not his wife.


    In front of him, it''s only the princess of Xilai.


    Lu Bai''s lips were so shallow that he could not be seen. "It''s my honor to be known by the beautiful princess Xilai."


    Anxier was shocked to see the man standing in front of her. She could not stand safely. She had too many doubts about the man''s appearance.


    But the tongue is tied and the brain is confused.


    "Mr. Lu." Anxier said politely, "now people can use DS smart phones as long as they have certain conditions."


    "The princess is using it?" Lu Bai asked an Xia''er, who didn''t know him at all.


    Anxier can only passively answer his question, "of course, so I naturally know the founder of DS mobile phone, Mr. Lu Bai you."


    "I have the honor to let the princess believe and use the DS mobile phone." "On behalf of the team of Disheng group, I would like to thank the princess," said Lu Bai, a gentleman


    Anxier looked at him and couldn''t speak.


    The brain began to break.


    The man in front of her looked up at the night sky, standing in front of her. His eyes were noble amber brown, deep and elegant in the white light.


    Through his eyes, he could see the future, the future of the technological world.


    And other things that fascinate women.


    In this moment, anxier forgot everything, Xilai, the palace, her father, Lulu, Chen As if something was clearing her brain, leaving the man''s mark in her eyes.


    Her eyes fell on his face and clothes, as if she was deeply attracted by this man!


    "Princess, don''t be nervous." Lu Bai said, "I won''t hurt you. I heard that Xilai took back a beautiful princess three years ago and came to meet you."


    An Xia''er returned to her mind and tried to calm down her conversation without losing the bearing of a princess. "It''s also a great honor for me to let Mr. Lu hear about me and come to know me."


    "But." Anxier knows that she must be calm. No matter who is standing in front of her, his presence here is too strange. "Can I ask Mr. Lu why you are in Xilai? Why is it... " She took a look at the surrounding environment. "It will be here. This is the wangjiali venue. It''s not open to outsiders at ordinary times. How did you get in?"


    It''s not a joke.


    if it''s a malicious member, it can be so easy to escape from the eye liner of the Royal Guard. It''s very worrying.


    "There is always a way to do what you want, isn''t there?" Lu Bai smiled at her.


    Suddenly, it''s like an iceberg melting, amazing and moving.


    Everything has become his background.


    "You..." Anxier told herself not to be nervous. "Bought the guard outside?"


    Lu Bai didn''t answer her.


    Anxier smiled awkwardly and said, "then you bought the guard to come in just to meet me?"


    Calm down, calm down!


    This man is the president of that Desheng group. He needs to be a person with status and status. No one has money. He doesn''t have to attack her. Even if he does, he doesn''t have to come in person!


    Anxier desperately stroked her flustered heart, trying to determine the reason and purpose of this man''s presence here!


    "I came to see one of them in Xilai..." Lu Bai pauses, "old man, I haven''t seen her for several years. Let''s see how she is now."


    Hearing the news from Peio, anxier lost her memory.


    He rushed to see her for the first time.


    "Why does Mr. Lu come to see him in person? Is he a very important person for Mr. Lu? " "I can''t believe you will come to see someone in Xilai. Besides, if the other party wants you to come to see him in person, why didn''t you come to see him earlier? Why haven''t you seen him for several years?"


    An Xia''er always thinks that this man appears here, which is abnormal!


    No, it''s incredible!


    It''s like a person rarely seen by the president of a country, who suddenly appears in front of himself and exclaims whether the other party has paid a private visit or is he lucky? Lucky!


    Lu Bai smiled lightly. "I''m sorry for her, I thought She doesn''t want to see me, and I don''t want to disturb her life. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An banger stared at the beautiful apricot eyes.


    At the same time, I suppress my excited and nervous mood.


    "It''s just unexpected that something unexpected happened." Lu Bai frowned slightly. "So when I heard that, I just wanted to come and see her at once."


    "Then." An Xia son swallowed a while, "that old friend of yours, OK?"


    Lu Bai looks back at an Xia''er for a while, looking at her familiar face but strange expression, as if looking for something.


    After a while, his eyes slowly moved away, looking at the night sky in the distance.


    For some reason, at that moment, anxier suddenly hoped that his eyes would stay on her for a while.


    Her eyes on him


    There is a kind of extravagance that we can''t understand.


    I hope he doesn''t look away from her.


    An Xia''er was shocked when he found out that he didn''t know what he was thinking. He quickly took back his sight. "Mr. Lu, you are so unexpected. Please..."


    "She looks good." Lu Bai said, "at least we had a good time."


    "Yes, I''m glad for Mr. Lu''s old friend." An Xia''er forced himself to look at him calmly, "but Mr. Lu, I still have doubts about your appearance. You shouldn''t be here. I don''t believe you will come here specially to meet me."


    Anxier can''t believe that the most famous man in the world will meet the princess of a small country.


    It''s said that no matter how beautiful the princess is, it''s not worth his coming here


    There should be countless beauties around him!


    "Then come and see my old man and meet the princess by the way." Lu Bai looked at her and said.


    "Then why do you know I''m here?" An Xia''er said, "I''m usually in the Royal Palace and seldom come out. Why do you know that I''m in the royal ceremony hall?"


    Lu Bai would not tell her that he heard that she had lost her memory and rushed to Xilai for the first time. He would see anxier who had forgotten him, why she had forgotten their past, and whether he would be angry when he saw anxier.


    He was very angry when he heard that anxier had forgotten all their past and even forgot him.


    How could she forget?


    But looking at an Xia''s childhood, Lu Bai understood that he couldn''t get angry with her


    "Today, the princess went out to cut ribbon for a fireworks company. There are several people in Mo who don''t know about such a big thing." Lu Bai chuckles and says, "I happened to be in Mo Du. My people saw you come here to hide from reporters, so I came here Look at the princess. "


    An Xia''er swallowed, "but Mr. Lu said when you just came here, ''amnesia brings me a happy time'' Why have I lost my memory? No one in this country knows except the royal family, and all the citizens of silay do not. "


    "The princess has never heard of it. Is there no airless wall in the world?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I know it''s no surprise." Lu Bai said.


    "Then you say there are more stars in the shallow bay..." An Xia Er continues to ask, "where is shallow water bay?"


    "Country Z, where I live with my wife."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Xia''er frowned and didn''t understand the meaning of the shallow water bay. "Mr. Lu wants to tell me that there are more beautiful countries than Xilai and places where we can see more stars? Ha ha. " Anxier smiled and said, "Mr. Lu, I just have a general idea. Of course, I know there are many beautiful countries and cities in the world."


    "I just mentioned it a little bit." Lu Bai said, "the princess doesn''t have to care."


    Anxia''s children are speechless.


    She was in a daze, focusing on what he said and did.


    She can''t deny the man''s excellent appearance and temperament, but is she so superficial?


    Anxier secretly scolds herself to be calm. You are a princess!


    The princess should pay attention to her identity, not to flatter anyone, not to mention for which man!


    An Xia''er turned sideways and didn''t face him. "Well, thank you very much, Mr. Lu for talking to me Where you live. "


    Two people stand together in the starry sky under the bright lights of the royal ceremony venue, a handsome noble, a beautiful million.


    The evening wind swept anxier''s long hair.


    Lu Bai looks at her changes. "The princess has lost her memory. Didn''t she want to know about your past?"


    "The problem is that I forget the past, but it has no impact on my life now." An Xia''er said.


    "Maybe you''ll forget something important."


    Anxier clenched his hand, "but if you ask my father about my past, it will be difficult for him to do it, I would rather not ask. Xilai is no better than other countries. In such a constitutional monarchy, there is political chaos within the royal family, which will affect the whole country if it is not careful. "


    "I can''t see that the princess still cares about your country and people." Lu Bai smiles faintly. Little girl is really grown up.

 C908

    Anxier believed that the man must know the current problems of the Xilai royal family, and he also said, "where people stand, they bear what responsibilities.". I can''t look up my past by my own temperament, because it will add to my father''s burden and make the current Royal political situation more chaotic. "


    Ashael knew that there must have been something in her past that would have something to do with her uncle euferio''s taking over the throne.


    That''s why he didn''t let her father and Bob tell her about her before.


    Even -


    don''t let the whole palace discuss and mention!


    Those who violate this rule are in the death penalty of gouging out the heart!


    So now, there is no guard or maid in the palace under the control of yuferio to talk about where anxier came from or something related to it!


    "The princess thinks of your father so much, and your father will think of you so much that he can afford you." Lu Bai''s lips were full of sarcasm.


    "Mr. Lu, please don''t judge my father like this." Anxier said, "my father is very good, and very good to me. Even if you are a foreigner, please obey the law of Xilai when you come to Xilai. It is a felony to slander the king!"


    Felony?


    Lu Bai hums out a teasing, but still replies mildly, "how to make the princess unhappy, that is really embarrassed."


    An Xia''er bites his lips.


    "But if you don''t agree with me, you can''t change that." Lu Bai said.


    "What facts?"


    "Your father is sorry for you, but the past is still the present." Lu Bai said, "in the past, if he had enough care for you, why would he lead you to be exiled and come back to Xilai palace only three years ago? Now if he was all for you, why didn''t he tell you what happened before?"? After all, what he values most is his country and his throne. "


    Anxier clasped his hands. "What''s wrong with a king''s attachment to his country? If the father ignores his concern for me because he is attached to the country, I think I think I''ll forgive him. "


    Lu Bai''s lip angle moved for a moment


    "Why is Mr. Lu so critical of my father?" An Xia''er doesn''t know how her father, who is old and about to be forced to abdicate, offended this superior man.


    "I have no problem with your father." Lu Baidao, "just a king of a small country is not enough for me to have an opinion on people."


    Every word reveals his identity.


    An Xia''er is unhappy, but he is not easy to refute. After all, people have freedom of thought -


    even though Xilai can''t slander the king, it must be There is no way to treat this man!


    "Just thinking." Lu Baidao, "if I do something wrong, will my wife forgive me?"


    He looked at the starry sky, and his face and neck formed a perfect line.


    Deep eyes are affectionate and profound.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Xia''er was stunned and looked at him in a daze.


    This man always seems to have a kind of magic that can fix her eyes.


    Whether it''s him or a photo.


    Xilai''s appearance is excellent. There are many famous men of noble birth and many admirers of her, including Nangong Yanlie But as if, her eyes will only stay for this person.


    If Zhan Qian is afraid to say, is it really the type of lover in a woman''s dream? Too attractive?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zha thinks that, anxier takes back her eyes again and doesn''t look at him.


    "Your wife?" After making sure that he would not hurt her, anxier sat down again. "I''ve heard something about you, Mr. Lu. A maid from abroad said that Mr. Lu is very kind to your wife. She is so spoiled that all women envy her. In that case, your wife must be very lucky."


    Lu Bai just smiled silently.


    How to answer her question


    "Of course, Mr. Lu''s two sons are the focus of the media. Mr. Lu is also above the business community. The so-called business has a delicate body and a lovely son." An Xia''er said with a smile, "is this the happiest life?"


    "It does sound like that." Lu Bai Dao.


    "Isn''t it?" An Xia''er decides to gossip about him. "Oh, I heard that Mr. Lu''s wife hasn''t appeared in front of the media in recent years, has she? What''s the matter with your wife? "


    Lu Bai chuckled, "something really happened, she..."


    "Well?"


    An Xia''er didn''t hold back and looked back at him again.


    And again trapped in his indifferent smile.


    Lu Bai thought for a moment, "when she had a baby, she had depression. Now Not with me. "


    "Separated?" An Xia''er''s eyes are moving.


    "Separation?" When Lu Bai heard her words, he laughed again. "If the princess says so, it''s separation."


    An Xia''er suddenly has a trace of sympathy. She feels that such men are separated from their wives. It''s true that many great people have their own difficulties. "I''m sorry, I''m just asking at will."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    "But Mr. Lu doesn''t have to be in the bottom of his heart." An Xia''er said, "if your wife is ill, please forgive her. If you still love her Sooner or later it will be OK, won''t it? "


    Lu Bai was silent for a while. "Sooner or later Yes, sooner or later. "


    When an Xiaer wanted to say something, Lu Baidao said, "I''m glad to see that you have a good life, princess. I hope you have a happy birthday then."


    As he turned around, anxier saw his back and suddenly had a heart ache.


    It seems that something as important is leaving her and far away from her.


    She was unconscious.


    Reach out to his back -


    "Lu Bai, don''t go!"


    Especially like the sound of tearing heart and lungs, full of night.


    Lu Bai just stepped out of the footsteps, pupil enlarged.


    He looked back at her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anxia''er, who had returned to his mind, was stunned for a moment.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Four eyes are opposite.


    There is something indescribable in the air.


    Shock, loss, expectation, embarrassment


    Anxier couldn''t believe that it was called out by herself just now. Her eyebrow angle drew, and her face was a little hung up. "No Excuse me, I''d like to ask Mr. Lu Bai. Will you come on my birthday? "


    Ah!


    Was that her voice just now? She even called him Lu Bai? Call him by name?


    She got her head stuck in the door?


    Or magic Zheng!


    I''m so embarrassed!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Bai looks at her with brown eyes, as if expecting to see familiar things from her face.


    "I mean." In order to alleviate the embarrassment just now, anxier continued to add, "I heard that our Xilai royal family sent invitations to dignitaries in many countries to hold my birthday. I don''t care about these things, so it''s not clear who specifically invited. But for people like Mr. Lu, I think my father and Uncle Wang must have invited you, right

 C909

    After making sure she didn''t recover her memory, a trace of disappointment flashed over Lu Bai''s face. "No, it''s because I''m so high that I might affect some of your father''s and Prince yufirio''s'' plans'', so they dare not invite me."


    Dare not?


    An Xia''er blinked her beautiful eyes. "Mr. Lu misunderstood me. I don''t say much about my uncle Wang. My father is a king of high prestige. He and the royal family will welcome you."


    Lu Bai looked at her. "Why, the princess wants me to come?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Xia son swallowed a mouthful of saliva, say hello so directly?


    But the question is that she put it up first, and she can''t answer it without saying it.


    "Mr. Lu said that he wanted to know me. To thank you for your kindness, of course, I would like to invite you to my birthday." An Xia''er said.


    This princess didn''t do it for nothing!


    Say it.


    Anshael himself feels decent!


    "Yes." Lu Bai thought for a moment, "let me have a look."


    What else does an Xia''er want to ask, but it''s not very interesting to continue.


    She is a princess.


    She wants to be reserved.


    When Lu Bai turned around, he suddenly said, "by the way, I heard that the princess has a daughter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hey?


    An Xia''er is stunned.


    "How old is the princess''s daughter?" Lu Bai said.


    An Xia Er Na Na tunnel, " Three years old. "


    Why?


    Lu Bai smiled. "Well, I''m sorry I didn''t see the princess''s daughter today. I hope I can see it some day." After that, he left the ceremony hall and disappeared into a door.


    Why does he know she has a daughter? Anxier''s whole body was stunned.


    Until an Jinchen came back, an Xia''er did not return to God.


    "Princess?" An Jinchen looks at the direction of her vision. "What happened?"


    An Xia''er blinked.


    Lu Bai has gone.


    There is no shadow of him at present, as if it was just a dream After waking up, people wonder if the man has appeared.


    An Xia''er sips her lips Nothing. Have all the reporters left? "


    "Gone." An Jinchen said, "we can go back to the palace."


    Back in the car.


    Anxier has been wandering.


    Thinking about the man''s words, his face, his eyes.


    He has a light or cold smile.


    It''s like a fascinating existence, which keeps anxier distracted.


    "Chen." She said, "remember when Zhan Qian first came to Manli palace, she called you "Four young people"


    An Jinchen is slightly shocked.


    "Do you know Zhan Qian?" An Xia''er said, "Zhan Qian said she used to know me. Did you know me before?"


    An Jinchen was silent for a while. "The princess never asked this question before."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As a knight, an Jinchen didn''t answer the words of an Xia''er directly for the first time.


    An Xia''er can''t bear to blame him. After a moment''s hesitation, he finally smiles, "OK, I don''t ask. I believe that no matter whether it''s Zhan Qian or Chen, you are all good for me."


    When I met Lu Bai at the Wang''s ceremony, an Xia''er didn''t talk about it.


    When I returned to the palace that night, I didn''t want to think that manly palace had been shrouded in a tense atmosphere.


    An Xia''er just arrived at the gate of Xinggong, and saw the car to Nangong Yanlie!


    There is also a special escort car for Mars, the leader and first knight of the royal palace!


    As soon as she got off, she frowned slightly and asked the guard at the door, "is Nangong Yanlie coming?"


    "Yes, princess." The nurse said, "please hurry up and go in. Mr. Nangong and martall are here. They are here to arrest people..."


    "Arrest?" Anxia''er was shocked. "Who do you want? Why do they arrest people? "


    "It''s suspected that there is a dish in Manley''s palace..."


    After an Xiaer and an Jinchen returned to the palace, they found Nangong Yanlie and Mars in the main hall. Even Samuel was there, and the whole party was active!


    "The princess is back!" The servants in the hall immediately shouted as if they saw hope.


    Nangong Yanlie and mal look back and see anxia''er coming with a gloomy face, followed by the loyal knight an Jinchen.


    "Princess highness." Mars and Samuel saluted her.


    "The princess is back?" Nangong Yanlie asked her directly, "I heard that you are going to help a company cut ribbon out of the palace today?"


    Three tall men are all distinguished guests or knights in the palace of Xilai.


    Standing in the middle of the hall.


    It gives a sense of seriousness!


    But an Xia''er is not afraid of them. She is a princess!


    - look down on them!


    An Xia''er went to the imperial concubine''s chair and sat down. She took the hot towel presented by Ye Shali and wiped it. She threw it back into the basin. The action was a little big. She was in a bad mood.


    Nangong Yanlie saw that she didn''t pay attention to her questions, and her eyes narrowed slightly.


    Mars is full of voice. "Princess Royal, we are here tonight -"


    "Mars commanded." An Xia''er takes over the Chanel skin cream handed by the servant again. The fragrance of camellia flowers floats around with the action of wiping her hands. It''s elegant and elegant. "I thought I told you clearly last time. What''s the matter? When I''m not here, I think of manly Palace''s wanton


    "Princess, it''s because we found out about manly palace..."


    "Room dish?" An Xia son Mou son lifts, "who do you want to say is between dish?"


    "Of course she is, the maid the princess brought into the palace the other day." When Mars pointed to Zhan Qian, "I reminded the princess to be careful and let me take this person to the censor. It was the princess who obstructed you --"


    an Xia''er''s eyes were fierce.


    Mars is a brave and resourceful knight. Seeing anshael''s face changed, he relaxed his voice a little. "I know the princess wants to believe her, but the truth is better than the debate. Please let''s take her away!"


    An Xia''er looks at Zhan Qian.


    Zhan Qian is standing in front, half drooping her eyes.


    Don''t talk.


    A dead pig is not afraid of boiling water!


    "If I don''t let us go?" An Xia''er asked them, "are you going to forcibly take people from my palace?"


    "I dare not." Mars bowed his head and clasped his hands, not willing.


    Obviously, he has been doubting Zhan Qian who is covered by anxier!


    At the command of yuferio, I have been staring at manly palace.


    "Dare not?" An Xia''er smiles, glances at him and samal, and Nangong Yanlie who comes together. "You have come to Manli palace to get people without my consent? What else is Mars and the knight of Samuel that you dare not? It won''t be long before you not only want to make troubles in front of me, but also want to ride on my father or the whole royal family, right? "


    "The princess said so much." Samuel immediately bowed his head and remained humble to her. "We are only Knights under the royal family''s orders. It''s our duty to protect the royal family with our lives. The words of the princess make us afraid!"

 C910

    "Hum." Anxier smiled coldly. "What are you afraid of? Besides Uncle Wang, you don''t put anyone in the palace under your eyes, do you


    "Princess, that''s not what we mean!" Said Mars.


    Even if euferio is going to take the throne.


    But in front of them, they still respect the princess and avoid the king on the surface!


    "I hope you don''t say that." Samuel put his hand on his chest and saluted, "we are not going to come to Manly palace without the consent of the princess, nor are we going to enter manly palace without the consent of the princess. I heard that the princess is out of the palace, so we are waiting for the princess to come back here."


    "That''s what Samuel said." "Princess, if we want to take this maid by force, we will not wait for you to come back," said Mars


    "I''ll check with you afterwards!" An Xia''er clenched the armrest of the noble sofa and looked at Zhan Qian, "but what is the basis for you to come to Manli palace to get people? Why is my maid a dish? "


    "The princess should know that the palace is equipped with signal detection, right? Yes, that''s what we did last time someone broke into the palace and escaped. " "All calls in the palace that have been made to Xilai and the number is not on the record must be reviewed," said Samar


    "Yes, I have." An Xia''er said.


    "The phone calls of all the people in the palace, including the royal family and maid servants, are recorded." "In order to keep the palace safe and avoid the dishes from sneaking into the palace to deliver messages, his highness euferio ordered that if a strange number was called out of the palace, we all have to investigate it!"


    An Xia''er looks at Zhan Qian.


    Zhan Qian''s eyes look around


    "All the maids and servants who have been enlisted from outside the palace have entered the palace for training, but their numbers have also been recorded one by one, only those who have not been registered." Samuel looked at Zhan Qian and said, "it''s the maid of the princess. It''s said that last time Mars wanted to take her cell phone and go back to check it, she stopped her?"


    Anxier can only pretend to be calm, "yes, because I believe she is not a dish."


    "But the problem is, there''s a suspicious number coming out of the palace, and it''s from manly palace." Samuel said, "that number, called country Z."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Country Z?


    An Xia''er knows that Zhan Qian is in trouble.


    "Then you find that someone has called from Manli palace to Z country, why it must be her." An Xia''er said, but she just felt that she would help Zhan Qian Maybe they used to be friends.


    "Princess, everyone''s phone number in the palace is recorded in the palace. No other number in manly palace has obviously called country Z." Mars raised his eyebrows and stared at Zhan Qian. "Except for the cell phone that you maid hasn''t been checked, only that cell phone has the possibility of calling out!"


    "Good." An Xia''er said, "even if she calls to country Z, what''s wrong?"


    "Princess hall." Samuel said, "now you know how strict the palace rules are. Last time someone dived into the palace and let the other party escape, Mars and we were scolded by his highness euferion. It''s our duty to let people sneak into the palace 100%. Now that the princess''s birthday is coming, we should pay more attention to the safety of the palace, and never allow illegal elements to sneak into the palace and steal the secrets of the palace. "


    Anshael looked at Zhan Qian. "What about your mobile phone? Give it to commander Mars for a thorough investigation, or they will really take you away."


    Zhan Qian''s heart pounded!


    As soon as she clenched her teeth, "princess, I''m not a dish. I didn''t disclose the secrets of the royal palace."


    Don''t admit it!


    "I can''t stand your cunning!" Two strides of Mars stepped in front of her and said in a frightening way, "give me your cell phone and we''ll find out!"


    An Xia''er can only say, "Zhan Qian, show them."


    Mars and Samuel are palace knights. They are responsible for the safety of the palace. If Zhan Qian is really suspected, she can''t help.


    At least superficially.


    Zhan Qian also looked up at Mars. "I said I didn''t call, and I lost my cell phone. I don''t know where to go. How can I call out without my cell phone?"


    "Who gave you the courage to say that?" Mars said, "with your attitude, I can get you arrested now!"


    "Come!" He gave orders.


    "Wait." Ansher said, "commander Mars, do you think I don''t exist as a princess?"


    "Princess, please forgive me." "You''re a very bold maid. We''ll take her away. If we don''t do a thorough investigation, we''ll have to teach her how to behave."


    "No need." "My people I teach myself," said anxier


    "Princess!"


    "This is manly palace. I''ll see who has the courage to catch people!" An Xia''er had a cold drink. "Even if Uncle Wang is in charge of the palace now, but father Wang is still in power!"


    Mars clenched his fist, his rough face trembled a little, and his bushy brow frowned.


    When Samuel saw that she had moved out of the king, he could not move.


    Finally Samuel said, "that princess, this maid of yours said that her mobile phone had fallen off. Would it be so strange? Besides, even if her mobile phone is lost, she is also responsible for the unknown phone call to Z country. "


    An Xia''er knows that the most important thing is the phone call to Z country, which must have been made by Zhan Qian when they found out by Mars


    She can''t bear to hand over Zhan Qian, but as a princess, she can''t ignore the rules!


    "Princess." Next to the Nangong Yanlie did not ignore her face, approached a path, "why do you want to save this maid?"


    Anxia''er glanced at him quietly, "because she''s my person, nobody wants to touch me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nangong Yan''s eyes narrowed.


    Anxier''s firm voice made him like seeing her before for a moment. When she was in the "Mogu mansion", she defended and prayed for Ray''s tough attitude!


    Thinking of this, Nangong Yanlie looks at Zhan Qian again and doubts that anxier has been influenced by the maid to restore her memory


    "Martha, do you doubt that call?" At last, an Xia''er excused for Zhan Qian, "well, I''ll tell you, she did make a phone call to go to Z country, but she''s not a CD-ROM. I asked her to make a phone call."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Now, all three of them are on guard.


    An Xia''er is going to ask this maid to call country Z To Lu Bai?


    "I bought a game product from country Z." "Then there are after-sales problems. I asked my maid to call the game product company in Z country and ask about it. May I ask commander Mars, Knight Samuel, is that ok?"

 C911

    "Game?" Samuel immediately said, "the princess bought game products from country Z? What game? "


    "DS live virtual game deck." An Xia''er smiled, "there''s no way to play the world''s hottest game under Desheng group. When a princess is too busy, I occasionally play games."


    Samuel and Mars face each other.


    Nangong Yan''s face changed even more.


    But what hook does fan an Xia''er have with Lu Bai or with Disheng group make them uneasy


    "The princess can play games?" Samuel didn''t believe it. "Why didn''t I hear of it?"


    "I want you to know what personal hobbies or privacy the princess has?" "An Xia Er Leng way," you also too below offend up! "


    Mars lowered his head.


    Samuel doesn''t give up. "How can the princess prove that you bought the game?"


    "I have a receipt." Anxier said, "although I have no obligation to show you, because what I want to buy, how do you manage as a knight."


    Samuel and Mars were soon weak.


    "But." Anxier looked at several of them, and raised his lips very leniently. "For the sake of your special trip this evening, ye Shali, bring me the receipt of my last purchase of DS large-scale real game cabin, and show it to commander Mars and Samuel, so that they can take a look at it."


    "Yes, princess."


    Ye Shali went in response.


    After a while, the receipt is here.


    Samuel and Mars were shocked when they saw it. Asher really bought it.


    "Do you believe it?" An Xia''er took a sip of calming tea slowly, "if you don''t believe it, do you want to search the entire manly palace? Of course, you should have the courage to search my palace! "


    "I dare not."


    The jaws of Samuel and Mars.


    "So your question is over?" Anxier looked at them.


    Mars knew that anxier was devoted to maintaining Zhan Qian. He raised his head and said, "the princess, this maid''s mobile phone needs to be checked by us, whether she has sent out the royal palace or not."


    "She said lost, that is lost." An Xia''er said, "if you are OK, you can go."


    "We have come at the order of his highness euferio!" "For the sake of the princess''s safety, we must find out the phone call from the Royal Palace, otherwise we can''t explain it to his highness when we go back like this."


    "Then tell Uncle Wang." An Xia''er''s Apricot eyes lifted sharply. "This is my order. If Uncle Wang has any opinion, he can come to me!"


    It''s against the sky!


    Some Knights want to disobey her!


    Marx didn''t believe in the matter of ANN Xia, but Samuel stopped him. "Yes, there''s a princess''s Royal Highness. Let''s go first, and we''ll look at the princess''s excuse."


    Coming out of the manly palace, Maher Huan started, "the princess must be defending the maid. The maid must be suspicious!"


    Samuel called yuferio, "Your Highness, the princess doesn''t let us take people. She said that she bought a game product from Desheng group and asked the maid to call Z country because of the after-sales problem of the game. But we have to check that cell phone. The maid said that she lost her cell phone... "


    "Yes." On the phone, "I think our princess''s love is particularly good for the maid."


    "What can I do, your highness?" Samuel said, "if this maid has a problem or is sent by Lubai, will she tell the princess about Lubai..."


    "If the other side wants to say it, it has been said for a long time. It''s no use catching the maid now." And if Marissa had known her before, would she have returned to the palace today


    Samuel thought, "yes, she must not know."


    "I''ll stare at the maid and find a chance to get rid of her."


    "Yes."


    "One more thing." In the phone, the beautiful voice of euferio sounded slowly, with the calm of the power manipulator. "Today, manrixia went out of the palace to cut the ribbon for a fireworks company. When she came back, she lost half an hour''s surveillance and let the people of the palace pay attention to her movements."


    "Lost surveillance? What''s the matter, your highness? " Asked Samuel. Every act and every move what


    has been back to the palace since three years ago, is what she has done in the eyes of her, including what she has gone to the palace, what she has done, what she has seen, and who has reported it.


    and today, when she was in the courtesy hall, Jo Filho''s eye liner did not monitor her, because her escort stayed outside the reporters.


    "when they were entangled with reporters, Mary entered the royal family hall, and when I saw my eye liner, she seemed to see another figure leaving from Mary Xia." "This guy just left. I didn''t see clearly. I wasn''t sure who the other guy was."


    "An Jinchen?" Samuel guessed.


    "No, he was evacuating reporters outside. There should be no one else in the ceremony hall."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Samuel doubted, "who will the princess see in it?"


    "This is the second thing I''m going to give you." "Don''t let people get close to Marissa, and let her restore her memory!" he said coldly


    Samuel should say, "yes, your highness, I''ll check right away."


    After hanging up, Samuel said to the angry Mars, "take a chance to kill the maid beside the princess."


    Manli palace, Nangong Yanlie hasn''t left yet.


    He stood in front of Zhan Qian and stared at the maid. "I heard that before the princess took you to the palace, you were preparing to apply for the maid? But with the escort reaction, you don''t speak Xilai? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhan Qian lowers her head.


    He can''t recognize it!


    Maybe he checked the information of Xiaoxia''s friends before


    "Mr. Nangong, you don''t have to embarrass my maid any more." An Xia''er said, "I came back from cutting ribbon outside the palace today. I''m tired. What can I say another day?"


    Hearing her order, Nangong Yanlie chuckled, "is the princess hiding from me or protecting this maid?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Xia''er turned his mouth.


    Of course, there are both.


    Nangong Yan stares at Zhan Qian suspiciously, suddenly accentuates his voice, "which country are you from?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhan Qian continues to bow her head.


    NND£¡


    They all left. Why didn''t Nangong Yanlie leave? Do you want to let her go?


    "Nangong!" An Xia''er stands up angrily, gorgeous long skirt hangs on the ground, "excuse me, are you ignoring this princess?"


    Nangong Yanlie''s back is facing anxia''er, and his eyes are gradually dark, like a terrible vortex!


    He forbear for a while, then turned to his head and said, "manrixia, your words will work for Mars and Samuel, because they will be more or less afraid of your father now."

 C912

    "Oh, what do you mean?" Anxier coldly walked up to the first two steps and looked at the man who was in the same boat with yuferio.


    He looks good, Asian face, European men''s style!


    But it''s not her food!


    And the royal family will betroth her to him


    "I said your father had to abdicate sooner or later, your highness." Nangong Yanlie warns the proud princess, "in the future, if you will be nice to the princess again, maybe it will be better.". You want to make sure you have a good life in the future. I think you should find a way to get on well with me! After all, yuferio would be afraid of me! "


    An Xia''er smiled and said, "may I ask Mr. Nangong to warn me? And the Nangong family has fallen out of spirits. What''s your posture in front of me now? "


    Nangong Yanlie looks at the cold.


    When this woman became a princess, she really dared to be rude to him!


    He took a step closer to an Xia''er and said, "so the princess thinks that as long as Nangong family has the past glory, you have no words to marry me, don''t you?"


    An Xia''er sips the Chen slightly.


    Nangong Yanlie goes one step closer, "let''s just say that, manlixia, when Nangong family repeats the glorious days of the past, it''s when you marry me."


    "That''s your word." "I didn''t say I wanted to marry you," said anxier


    "That''s what the king said." Nangong Yanlie said, "he has already betrothed you to me. Now we even have a formal engagement. When your birthday comes, it will be announced to the dignitaries of all countries. What do I have the right to intervene in you now? And... Know what you are protecting this maid for! "


    In the face of Nangong Yanlie''s approaching step by step, an Xia''er does not retreat but advances, and also steps closer to him. "Then you listen to me, even if my father intends to marry me to you, but now it is not officially determined our engagement, but the royal family has this plan! You want to interfere with me in the name of your fiance, or control me, a hundred years earlier! "


    "If you think the formal engagement is to announce our wedding news on your birthday, it''s not far away!" He held out his fingers and raised a wisp of hair on his chest. "You''ll be mine sooner or later, manrixia!"


    "Stop!"


    Anxier finally stepped back and pulled away from him.


    Somehow, she rejected this man''s approach very much, just like the shadow in the brain of disc pitch!


    After that, an Jinchen stepped forward and stood in front of an Xia''er. "Stay away from the princess, or I will kill you!"


    Nangong Yanlie smiled again. "Princess, it seems that your knight is really keen to protect the Lord, but don''t forget that I''m a VIP of the Xilai royal family, and the man who will be your fiance, is it good for you to quarrel with me? Marissa


    Anxier clenched her hands.


    She knows that Nangong Yanlie is threatening her in the current situation of the royal family of nacile!


    In the face of euferio''s persecution, her father will abdicate, and Nangong Yanlie is the VIP of euferio. If Nangong Yanlie has anything to say to euferio, euferio may put pressure on their father and daughter again


    "Chen, step back." An Xia''er said.


    An Jinchen put one hand on the gun at his waist.


    Think of a bullet to send Nangong Yanlie to hell.


    "Back down." Anxier spoke again.


    An Jinchen holds hands tightly and moves away two steps.


    "That''s right." Nangong Yan''s eyes are deep. "Manlixia, I have no intention of forcing you. On the contrary, I have been pursuing you seriously for three years, and I want you to open your heart to me. Even though the Xilai royal family would have betrothed you to me, I still want to get your heart this time... "


    An Xia''er doesn''t know how to digest his words


    Pursue


    Is this man after her? It''s coercion!


    "Princess, your father, King rubwangf, is very old. It''s almost time to abdicate. It''s necessary for yuferio to seize the throne!" Nangong Yanlie said, "Xilai has the most important military power, and no one who can be a monarch is more suitable than him. What is echuk? The little prince was in the eye of uferior, not even a grain of sand


    "Nangong Yanlie, what do you want to say?" Anxier looks at him.


    "I''d like to say that your father''s abdication is certain." Nangong Yanlie said, "and yuferio is my friend. Even if your father doesn''t promise to marry you to me, yuferio will marry you to me as a monarch in the future! So, you don''t have to struggle, accept the fact, accept me, don''t resist me! "


    Anxia''er pressed her lips tightly.


    She knew it was true Her uncle Wang succeeds, will certainly marry her to Nangong Yanlie.


    "It would be foolish of you to rebel against my marriage now." Nangong Yanlie further warned her that her eyes fell on her beautiful and tight lips, "because your father will pay for your willfulness, such as being forced to step down before you live and stand up, with no face, and the imperial concubines being punished Do you have the heart to see your father suffer from this? "


    Anxier wants to say that she only cares about Lulu and her father.


    As for Princess Yingli and eschuk, she will let them die


    However, she didn''t want to tell Nangong Yanlie too much about her thoughts. She snorted and turned around. "Then wait until Uncle Wang succeeds. But Mr. Nangong, you are not my fiance now. You have no right to interfere with me."


    Nangong Yan''s face was cold.


    "No, even if we''re engaged, you don''t want to interfere with what I do every day, who I meet, and." An Xia''er looked at her eyes and said, "which maid should I use?"


    Before the eruption of nangongyan volcano, an Xia''er sat back in the imperial chair above demurely, "because, I am a princess, I marry anyone is married, you must respect me."


    Nangong Yanlie suddenly regrets that she sent anxia''er back to Xilai and made her a princess.


    If before, this woman had no airs to put before him.


    And now, she is posing as a princess and wants to be in front of him?


    But Nangong Yanlie decided to follow her once. Seeing that she was wronged by his imprisonment three years ago, he said with a smile, "you are right, I will respect you, if you will be honest and engaged to me."


    Anxier clenched her fingers.


    He added, "but I always respect the princess, right? So I will meet you in the way of pursuing you. I have never forced you to do anything in these three years. "


    Next to show Qian under the dark spray way: the pursuit of a fart! Xiaoxia needs your pursuit? What''s more, are you fucking forced?


    "The princess once again declared that even if I wanted to be engaged to you, I would not give you up." Anxia''er bit her teeth. "Now, I won''t let you embarrass my maid, Nangong. You can leave."

 C913

    "Marissa, I''m thinking about your safety!"


    Nangong Yan''s fiery tunnel, does this woman dare to drive him away?


    "I''m safe with my knights." "No one else needs to worry about me," said anxier


    The second thing Nangong Yanlie regretted was that he didn''t let yuferio clear this an Jinchen!


    The existence of an Jinchen is the obstacle for him to get close to an Xia''er!


    "Marissa, I thought you should be able to see my sincerity." Nangong Yanlie said, "I''m really pursuing you now. I hope to marry you on the premise that you like me. And you have a child, I will not care, I will accept you And your daughter. Don''t wear my patience! "


    He was almost speaking against his will.


    Because how much he regretted leaving the baby girl three years ago, he knew it!


    He tried every means to cut off the relationship between anxier and Lu Bai, but still cut off their ties. She still took a child of Lu Bai


    "Oh, isn''t it?" Anxia''er laughed back. "Nangong first wanted to say that I have a daughter with me, but she has brought a mop bottle with her. Do you dislike me if you want to marry me?"


    "I don''t mean that. I want you to know that I''m after you." Nangong Yanlie said, "I hope you will try to accept me, manlixia, because it''s really difficult for me to understand the reason why you don''t accept me. Isn''t there an outstanding man in Xilai? What''s your reason for rejecting me? "


    An Xia''er raised his face and did not return his words, "Ye Shali, go and get the diamond."


    "Yes, princess."


    Ye Shali went again.


    Nangong Yan''s face was ugly again.


    When ye Shali came up with the diamond box, his face was as black as the bottom of a pot!


    "Give it back to Mr. Nangong," said an Xia''er


    Nangong Yanlie looks at anxia''er. "What do you mean?"


    "On the surface, I don''t want your diamond, Mr. Nangong." An Xia''er said, "although it''s expensive, I don''t want to take it back. Please take it back." And what you call your sincerity!


    "Are you rejecting me?" Nangong Yan''s eyes are dark, as if they will break out in the next moment.


    "There''s no rejection, but there''s no acceptance." An Xia''er said, "Mr. Nangong, you know, even if I listen to my father''s arrangement and promise to marry you, I''m under pressure, not really, so I won''t accept your diamonds."


    "What if I have to give it?" Said Nangong Yanlie.


    "Then I''ll give it to my servant." Anshael smiled, "if you don''t mind your diamond falling on my servant''s hand."


    Nangong Yanlie''s dignity was damaged at this time.


    He never thought that he had been hospitable to anxier for three years, never used strong to her, just wanted to get her heart in the way of pursuing It''s going to work out like this.


    He gave her pride, but also gave her the capital to fight against herself!


    "Mr. Nangong..." Ye Shali holds the diamond box in front of him.


    Nangong Yan with full anger, finally sneered, "OK, manlixia, then wait for me to marry you back, you can''t escape my palm!"


    That night, Nangong Yanlie left Manli palace with the diamond returned by an Xiaer.


    The main hall of the palace was quiet.


    Anxier is drinking tea.


    Zhan Qian swallowed.


    Ye Shali, as the maid who has served an Xia''er for three years, can''t help worrying about her, "princess, do you want to take Nangong away like this? If he sues you with his highness euferio... "


    "Let him go." Anxier put the cup down. "No matter I don''t want to marry him in the future, I think there are some things I have to say clearly, that is, I don''t love him and I won''t be controlled by him."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes. " Ye Shali lowers her head.


    An Xia''er looks at an Jinchen and ye Shali. "Go down, I have something to say to Zhan Qian."


    An Jinchen takes a look at Zhan Qian Yes, princess


    After other people in the hall got married, an Xia''er looked at Zhan Qian.


    Zhan Qian left the beginning.


    "You called to country Z?" An Xia''er asked her, "what can I do to call country Z?"


    "That is, that is..." Zhan Qian, as a person with a pleasant personality, is seldom able to handle it.


    "If Princess Ben hadn''t just defended you, you would have been taken away by Mars!" Anxier said sternly, "don''t blame me for not reminding you that you can''t escape from the eyes of the people who are stared at by the Royal Knights unless they find out completely!"


    Zhan Qian hears that an Xia''er calls herself Princess Ben in front of her. She claims to be so strange It''s a bit hard.


    But.


    She knew that anxier had forgotten the past.


    "All right." "Zhan Qian''s shoulders hang down," I''m calling to Z country, give my boyfriend, no, give my fiance


    An Xia Er listens, but suddenly a Leng, "ah? Do you really have a man? "


    "When did I lie to the princess?" Zhan Qian also said by the way, "what I said to the princess is true, including..."


    "Stop." Anxier said, "since you are calling your fiance, I don''t mind. The only thing I can''t bear is to do harm to the Royal Palace and Xilai. As for the other rules, I can keep one eye open and one eye closed. "


    She is a reasonable princess.


    I don''t even give silk a chance.


    She came down and stood next to Zhan Qian. "But I don''t believe you lost your cell phone."


    Zhan Qian said, "that''s why I lost such an important mobile phone, which I used to contact..."


    "Well?" Anxier looks at her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhan Qian''s face stiffened. "The cell phone used to contact my fiance."


    "So where is it?"


    "I''m afraid they''ll confiscate Mars, so I''m hiding." Zhan Qian said, adding, "but don''t worry, princess. I will never pass on the secrets of the royal palace. I know that the crime of divulging the Royal secrets is a capital crime in Xilai."


    At best, she spread the news of anxier.


    "You understand." "Again, I''d like to remind you that the Royal Palace has black technology for monitoring phone calls. Don''t call in the royal palace to go to country Z in the future, because your mobile phone has not been registered by Mars and their company."


    Zhan Qian''s eyes flashed twice.


    Black technology of monitoring telephone?


    Shit.


    Does the palace of Xilai play like this? What a pity!


    Then she can''t call Pei Ou at the palace?


    "If you understand, go down." An Xia''er said, "I want to be quiet. The palace is very complicated. Be careful."


    Zhan Qian looks at an Xia''er for a while and sighs. She wants to chat with an Xia''er and listen to her talk.


    "Yes, princess." Zhan Qian takes a few steps, pauses and looks back at an Xia''er standing in the gorgeous hall. "But princess, what I told you the other day is not really a joke. You and Lu Bai..."

 C914

    "Go down." An Xia''er sighs, "you say something that I can''t believe."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhan Qian hung her head down in despair.


    What a failure!


    She didn''t have the eloquence that anshael believed!


    "But." An Xia''er said, "I met Lu Bai outside the palace tonight."


    "Ah?" Zhan Qian turns her head and looks at an Xia''er, shocked, "you I met Lu Bai outside the palace today? "


    Anxier nodded and shrugged. "I don''t know why he appeared in Xilai, but I''m sure it''s him. I talked to him tonight."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhan Qian''s eyes continued to widen.


    "How to say, it''s worthy of being the president of Desheng group. It''s an invisible man." An Xia''er went to one side and sat down. She raised her lips and saw that she had a good impression of Lu Bai.


    After Zhan Qian came out of the main hall of the palace, she stroked her chest ceaselessly, "here comes, here comes Lu Bai. It''s so nice..."


    After the night of the palace, an Jinchen changed his Knights'' clothes and left the palace.


    Mo Du is a tavern.


    The tavern has an Italian retro style, with dim lights and many people from different countries in the world. A week later, it will be princess Xilai''s birthday. Many foreign media reporters have rushed into Xilai, as well as some famous families who come from the name of Princess mushila


    Anxier changed into his usual style of clothes, Black Hoodie.


    The brim of the hat covers the head, covering half of the face under the shadow, unrestrained and proud.


    "Don''t contact me easily. I have to stay by my sister''s side." He leaned his elbow against the bar behind him, raised his face slightly, and his eyes under the brim were clear and calm.


    The news that the international gang member entered the country has alarmed Interpol, and Interpol has also entered the country.


    An, the leader of Interpol, sat down and drank a drink all night, "I told you three years ago that Interpol headquarters will give you another chance, as long as you stay in Xilai palace as an undercover, and stare at Nangong Yanlie and yumorio to see if they have any ties with the gang, and then it came out. Of course, I won this opportunity for you. "


    "You have already said that." An Jinchen said.


    "But what happened to my sister?" Ann clenched her teeth all night. "I heard she lost her memory. What''s the matter?"


    "That''s what you hear."


    "For the past three years, you have always said that your sister is very good." Ann stares at him from the corner of her eyes all night. "You never told me about my sister''s amnesia!"


    "Do you know now?" An Jinchen''s face is calm Ann''s voice grew a little louder at night, and his hand shook slightly, unable to cover his anger at this moment.


    Because it was an Jinchen who kept such a big secret from him, or it was about his sister


    "Why..." An Jinchen''s voice didn''t rise and fall. "Because nothing matters, doesn''t it? Because I forgot my older sister had a good time. "


    "You have no right to choose for your sister!" Anne night, "it''s not the pleasure to be happy. She has the final say. You think she''s happy, maybe it''s just the surface. You said you were protecting your sister on the side of your sister. I believed you! But how do you protect your sister? Why does she lose her memory? "


    "Ha ha." An Jinchen smiled twice. "Long night, you are jealous elder sister lost memory. I can be by her side, but you can''t?"


    Ann does not deny that he wants to stay with her all night.


    He also wants to look at her day and night.


    But


    "I don''t care about this with you, I just want my sister to be happy!" "I''m going to ask you now, the kid next to my sister Is it Lu Bai''s? "


    Even if ashael had a daughter, the people of Silai didn''t know.


    The Royal Palace of Xilai is very strict and will not let the secret of the royal family spread out.


    But as the largest police organization in the world, Interpol will always have their channels to know the secrets inside some countries


    "You mean Lulu?" An Jinchen said lightly.


    "Is it Lu Bai''s child?" An long night.


    "When did you see your sister, go and ask her yourself." An Jinchen looks at the dim light on the ceiling of the tavern.


    "Why are we like this?" Ann looked at the younger brother painfully all night. "Aren''t we all the best brothers? Why did you start to do something without my consent without telling me? "


    "I didn''t take my sister away from s City three years ago because I had to ask your permission to do anything before." An Jinchen said, "it''s what I regret that I let my sister suffer so much!"


    There is no one.


    "Everyone will experience joys and sorrows. Although I blame Lu Bai, as long as she has no regrets, we have no right to interfere in her choice." An advised the younger brother all night, "Jinchen, I know you saw elder sister suffer three years ago, you are sad, but those have passed, elder sister is better now, you can let go."


    An Jinchen is half bowed.


    Under the shadow of the brim, the teeth clenched their lips.


    Even the slender fingers clenched


    "Release, how to release..." His voice trembled to the point of heartache. "Do you know my mood when I saw my elder sister become like that three years ago in the" Mogu mansion "? I''m very sorry. Why didn''t I give my elder sister happiness? Otherwise, maybe she didn''t have to go through those... "


    He gave up his life, and he also wanted to make an Xia''er happy, at least not suffering from those torments!


    "I want to." Ann whispered all night, "I also want to give my sister happiness by myself, but don''t forget Jin Chen Sister, she doesn''t love us. "


    An Jinchen''s lips are broken.


    Red blood came down.


    Hate.


    "Only when you are with the one you love can you be truly happy." An Suye said, "just like now, like these three years, my sister forgot that before, she was happy, with the identity of princess, free and proud, but she was happy and free, but really happy?"


    An Jinchen thinks of the habit of an Xia''er often stroking his right ring finger. He lowers his head and shivers his shoulders.


    Tears fell from his face under the shadow, which was the tears of the rebellious man in his twenties.


    Nothing to say.


    Remorse.


    His sister forgot everything in the past, but she subconsciously remembered Lu Bai, the marriage she had, and the ring on her ring finger.


    "The loss of memory fragments is actually the disability of life." An Suye said, "the past is a part of life, whether it''s happiness or sadness, luck or misfortune. My sister used to say that she and Lu Bai are very happy. In fact, she and Lu Bai have had a bad time at all, but she still said that she is very happy. That means that even if her unhappy memories with Lu Bai are irreplaceable for her. "

 C915

    An Jinchen''s hand is tighter and tighter.


    "We can''t give sister the happiness she wants, Jinchen." Said Ann all night.


    Like a hammer hitting an Jinchen''s heart again!


    He wants an Jinchen to wake up


    "I promise you and Interpol." An Jinchen repressed the trembling breath and said, "stare at Nangong Yanlie and yuferio, and transmit the information inside the palace to you."


    Ann is very pleased that he will return to Interpol. "What about my sister? Will you tell her what happened before? "


    "I don''t need to tell her. The friend beside her has told her, but, hum, I also need my sister to believe who she used to be." An Jinchen said with a wry smile.


    "Maybe you said something different." Ann looked at him all night. "My sister will believe it."


    "But I won''t say it." An Jinchen bit his broken lip. "It''s a fact that Lu Bai let his elder sister suffer. Three years ago, he didn''t protect her. If he didn''t feel for her after she lost her memory, it means that she loved him just like that!"


    An knows all day and all night that an Jinchen thinks that Lu Bai can''t do nothing, so he lets an Xia''er come back to him


    Her sister forgot Lu Bai.


    It was Lu Bai who didn''t protect her three years ago!


    Ann asked all night, "so, did you do elder sister''s amnesia?"


    An Jinchen smiled again. "I just didn''t stop it!"


    As a twin, he can easily understand the meaning of an Jinchen''s words.


    "That''s what euferio and Nangong Yanlie did?" Ann clenched her hand tightly all night. "You want to let her come back, too, so you didn''t stop it?"


    An Jinchen didn''t deny it.


    "Jinchen, you didn''t think about it!" An suyedao said, "if my sister knew you didn''t stop others from doing something about her memory, she would forgive you?"


    "Maybe not, but my sister may not forgive me. It''s not bad." An Jinchen smiled bitterly, "but since I didn''t take her out of the" Mogu mansion " I thought, I want to see my sister live a carefree life, even if only for a few years. "


    He wants an Xiaer to be happy!


    He wants her to be happy!


    "I''m ready to let my sister hate me." An Jinchen stood up, "but now, as long as I am her knight and she needs me one day, I will guard her side."


    An Jinchen goes out, and she purses her lips all night long. He can''t stop her.


    Because, he can feel the mood of an Jinchen


    Looking back at an Jinchen''s back, he suddenly said, "but Jinchen, I heard that Lu Bai has come to Xilai. He should have met his elder sister..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The eyes under the brim of an Jinchen''s hat are enlarged, and the figure stops.


    Thinking of the half-hour he left yesterday at the wangjiali meeting, anxier was dazed when he came back


    "Yes." "He smiled," as expected, it is still here


    Anxier lost sleep at night, thinking about the abdication her father would face, the future of her and Lulu, and whether the royal family would marry her to Nangong Yanlie.


    At last, I thought of the man in the wangjiali hall, Lu Bai.


    Zhan Qian said that she is the wife of Lu Bai. Is it possible?


    That''s what the man said to her Arrogant ah, at least not like husband and wife, and he did not say that he is now in the middle with his wife? That means he has another wife, right?


    Zhan Qian wants to


    Promote her and Lu Bai?


    Besides, she invited the man to her birthday. Will he come?


    After thinking a lot, she fell asleep in the early morning. After falling asleep, she was half asleep and half awake, as if a man was kneeling in front of her bed, holding her hand and crying. A figure as tall as that, but crying like a child.


    [elder sister, I''m sorry, I''m sorry ]An Xia''er is not sure whether it is a dream or not, but listening to each other''s voice, her heart has no reason to colic.


    Annie''s birthday is approaching day by day. She is also busy. She keeps trying on wearing all kinds of dresses and jewelry. There is an unprecedented grand scene in the palace of Xilai. Servants and maids are decorating and cleaning the palace, stacking the national flower manly flowers in the palace, and decorating the palace more beautifully!


    On the day before her birthday, anxier was invited by Prince yuferio. As the host of the birthday party, anxier had to go to see her uncle Wang accompanied by the maid.


    Roland hall.


    An Xia''er sat looking at this beautiful Uncle Wang and joked, "I dare to ask Uncle Wang, how are you doing this year?"


    Yuferio is playing chess.


    Royal family hearsay this Wang Shuqi has no match!


    The maid presented a gold plate with hot towels.


    Jo Filho put down the pawn, took the towel and wiped her hands, and said absent-minded, "rest assured, your highness, your father is enough."


    Anxier''s brain was spinning.


    She is twenty-four years old. If she is a father, she must be at least forty years old


    An Xia''er has a look at this white jade wall like beauty Uncle Wang, oh mygad!


    No matter how old you are, there should be a limit!


    "If the princess is interested in the age of the king, she should read the family tree of the royal family." Euferio was sitting opposite anxier, wearing dark purple Royal casual clothes, with collarbone exposed in the V-neck. He was thin and tall, with royal noble spirit and a morbid beauty like a great country.


    Samuel and Ya Wen were waiting on one side. The two knights squinted at the royal highness and their royal highness.


    At ordinary times, no one dares to ask their Royal Highness age!


    "Your Highness, please." The maid came over with a coat in her hand and draped it over the shoulders of yuferio, which further highlighted his tall figure, wide shoulders and narrow waist.


    His hair was slightly long, the black hair on his neck and forehead was slightly bent down, and a thread crossed the center of his eyebrow, adding a shade of gloom to the beautiful face that women admired.


    And because his eyes are gray, when he looks at people, he always gives people a cold feeling of supremacy.


    Xia''er thinks of her father''s brown skin, and then looks at Uncle Wang''s flawless skin. She is more certain Her white skin is still inherited from the royal family.


    "I don''t think that''s useful." Anxier answered the Uncle Wang''s question, "I''m not interested in other royal families. One by one, I''m more hypocritical."


    "hypocrisy is the interaction between people" etiquette ", your highness." Jo Filho looked at her with an unfathomable attitude towards the younger generation. "But it is necessary to master the information of the entire royal family. After all, information is sometimes a weapon, a capricious princess."


    Anxier was not happy with this uncle Wang''s remark, "so Uncle Wang is in charge of every royal family, right? Prepare for your amazing plot to seize power and usurp the throne? The following is Uncle Wang

 C916

    Hearing Xia''er''s words, Samuel hurried forward. "Princess, you are so rude --"


    yuferio put his hand on it.


    Samuel had to go back.


    , the other knight, is a calm knight. He looks at the character of the princess who is not afraid of his presence. His eyes also show a glimmer of astonishment. "Your Highness, your royal highness, your royal highness is the general of the army and the Royal Air Force Academy." Princess, you are just a princess with status but no real power in front of your highness. Please show respect. "


    An Xia''er''s shoulders are up and down.


    She has always been able to make waves in the palace, but she was oppressed by this uncle Wang.


    Jo Filho sighed. "Ah Wen, you don''t have to say this to our Royal Highness Princess."


    "Yes, your highness." Arvin retreated again and stared at the rude princess with Samuel.


    "Why, carry out Uncle Wang''s power to oppress me?" Anxier said coldly, "but Uncle Wang is in power and peeps at the king''s throne. No one knows. Don''t remind me again."


    "There''s no need for the princess to speak so harshly." "The inheritance of the throne is a rule. I have more power to control and manage this country than brother rubwangfu. I will take the throne naturally. He will not abdicate to me, but want to leave it to his son echuk. Of course, I have to seize the power."


    "You have the ability to fight with the princess of England!" "Why do you want to embarrass your father?" said anxier angrily


    "That''s my grudge with brother lubwangfu." "I want him to abdicate himself, watch me sit on the throne, and watch his daughter marry Nangong Yanlie who is not easy to find!"


    "Call your Majesty the king!" "An Xia Er is angry way," father king he hasn''t abdicated yet


    "Sooner or later." "Because he doesn''t have a choice, if he wants you and Eric to live," he said


    An Xia Er is biting a tooth, "despicable!"


    And threatened her father with her and achuk.


    [at my age, I don''t want to lose any more relatives. ]On that day, the king''s words floated in the ears of an Xia''er, who hated the uncle to death.


    The beauty of snakes and scorpions does not necessarily refer to women. In the eyes of an Xia''er, it should refer to Wang Shucai in front of her!


    The woman who is more poisonous just wants to fight for the man''s property and seek for wealth and life, while euferion wants to seize the country!


    "I want to think about it. Since I went back to the palace three years ago, my uncle Wang has not talked to his highness." Euferio smiled calmly and looked at anxier''s angry face. "Look at the princess carefully. Although she is not quite like the princess in those days, her beauty has never been better. It''s no wonder that a violent man like Nangong will look up to you. You really have the capital for men to fight for."


    "Shut up!" "Will you be happy to see others in trouble?" cried anxier? Are you from erigand? Are you my uncle Wang? Why do you want to coerce your father to take the throne! You are now more than ten thousand people under one person. Why do you force others to the death row! "


    "Because I like it." He is just a light word, there is no emotion in his eyes.


    An Xia''er is biting his lips and enduring the furious mood of the stormy waves, "son of a bitch!"


    "Ah." Euferio smiled a beautiful smile. "The princess can''t say such rude words. She must be elegant and reserved, dignified and noble."


    "What a joke!" "You are harming my father and my king, threatening our father and daughter. Why should I be polite to you?" she said


    Samuel and Arvin are about to come up to stop the violence of Asher. Yuferior gives them another hand. "The princess is young. Don''t worry about her. As long as she can marry Nangong, I won''t embarrass her."


    "After all." His eyes were frozen. "It''s between me and rubwangf."


    He won the throne for no reason.


    More than anyone else, he hates the benevolent and generous king today. He hates that he wants to take his throne personally. Everything about him


    "Well, I had a formal talk with the princess for three years." Jo Filho Doug, "this is the end of the cold talk. Your highness, I must give you a warning. You must get along well with Nangong."


    "Why? I don''t love him! " Anxier clenched her hands.


    "Because tomorrow, on your birthday, Congress will announce your engagement to him." "You have to show yourself in front of the foreign guests and have a good relationship with Nangong, which is also for the royal family''s reputation," said yufilio


    "Well, what if I don''t?" Anxier sneers.


    "I don''t want to do cruel things." Euferio calmly negotiated with her, fearing that she would not listen, "but if you do not, you will see the king''s death on your birthday!"


    An Xia''er''s eyes are wide, and her hand is shaking. "No..."


    "Then do as I said, no matter whether you have feelings with Nangong or not, but there are two things you must do. First, show good feelings with him in front of outsiders. Second, you must marry him later. "


    "I don''t..." Anxier shook her head. "I don''t like him."


    "how long your father can live depends on how long your princess will obey me." Yuferio said what he wanted.


    Anxia''er clenched her hands, lowered her head slowly and smiled, "ha ha, is this uncle Wang''s way? Threaten my father with achuk and me, and then threaten me with my father to obey your orders? "


    "Yes." "So even if you run away, your father is still in my hands. To say the least, you run away with your father, and eschuk is still in my hands If you want to come, my brother rubwangfu will never go with the princess. Of course, you should also have the ability to escape from the palace. "


    An Xia''er''s fingers stabbed the palm, causing pain.


    "He''s old. When he lost you and the princess, it has become his shadow. He doesn''t want to lose the only son of echuk."


    "Shut up!" Anxier is biting her lips.


    "However, it was my negligence to let Xia guohou take you out of the palace." "You are the heart of Louboutin Wan J''s elder brother," he said. "To take away his royal highness, he fled from the west state with his family. This is beyond my expectation. "


    The Xia Kingdom Hou an Xia''er knows who it is. The king once in a while told her that it was the person who took her out of the palace


    In that year, euferio launched the first coup. In order not to let her fall into euferio''s hands, her father asked Xia guohou to take her out of the palace At that time, half of the political situation of the palace was in the hands of her father, so she temporarily suppressed the power of yuferio.

 C917

    Don''t want to stay dormant for more than ten years, yuferio once again controlled the military power and the palace, launched a second coup


    This time, the king was alone.


    "As long as..." Anxier hung his head and shook his hand. "In tomorrow''s birthday Congress, just listen to Uncle Wang, right?"


    "Yes, that''s it." "As long as your father and daughter follow my plan, you and brother lubwangfu may still be alive when I take the throne," said yufilio


    He paused for a moment, grey eyes dim, looking at anxier meaningfully, "by the way And Lulu will be alive. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anxier''s pupil is enlarged.


    If you don''t listen to him, you will kill her and the king!


    - and Lulu.


    Anxier knows the complexity of the current political situation, but only when she listens to the warning of euferio, the Uncle Wang, can she truly realize the horror of the fight for the throne!


    She nodded and smiled bitterly. "Well, Uncle Wang is waiting for your throne."


    "OK, my agreement with your royal highness." Euferio sighed and looked very upset. "It''s really troublesome. I have to tell the princess myself."


    Samuel said, "Your Highness has worked hard. If it''s not for you, your royal highness will not cooperate with our investigation."


    "I know." "So I''ll have a good talk with my niece," he said? I believe that the princess will cooperate in the future. "


    And amharir looked askance at them.


    Fox false virtual Wei!


    Outsiders may think that Xilai''s knights are yearning for each other, but in the eyes of anxier, these people are just the paws and teeth of his uncle Wang!


    No, except Chen


    Chen is her person and will never betray her.


    In the face of Angier''s indignation, yuferio mentioned another thing, "by the way, I heard that the princess had a rest in the royal ceremony when she was cutting ribbon for a company outside the Royal Palace two days ago?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anxia''er''s brain is empty for a while, and the hand that hangs on the side of the body slowly holds up, "where do I rest? What''s the problem? When is Uncle Wang so idle? Where do I rest? "


    "I''m not interested in where you rest. I don''t mind if you stay overnight at a male prostitute''s house as long as it doesn''t affect the Royal reputation." "But what I want to ask is, who did you meet at the royal ceremony?"


    Anxier''s heart thumped.


    Lu Bai''s figure appeared in the brain.


    The man who suddenly appeared in front of her under the starry sky.


    [it''s said that Xilai took back a beautiful princess three years ago. I came to meet her. ]His brown eyes attracted her like a whirlpool, unforgettable.


    An Xia''er slowly bit her lower lip. Suddenly, she didn''t want to say it She wants to have some good memories in her heart.


    "No one."


    "Marissa, you''re lying." Euferio looked at her face.


    "No!" Anxier clenched her hands and said, "I didn''t meet anyone. I just met the reporter, and then I had a rest there."


    "Half an hour." Yuferio accurately said the time she spent in the ceremony hall, "princess, you are in the palace or outside the palace, all under my eyes, how long you have left, I have a good idea."


    "Hum." An Xia''er sneers, "are you so afraid of me running, Uncle Wang?"


    Euferio ignored her teasing and continued, "what do you usually do, do business investment and how much money you earn? It''s all your business. I won''t interfere. But what if I saw someone outside my eye line and broke my plans? That''s not the same thing.


    "Oh, I said I haven''t met anyone. Does Uncle Wang want me to prove it to you?" An Xia Er laughs a way, "Uncle Wang won''t be so boring?"


    "At that time, the guard guarding the west gate of the ceremony hall was put to death by me." "Yuferio suddenly said," because under the torture of Samuel, the two guards finally admitted to receiving money from each other, and finally put people in


    Anxier''s eyes suddenly enlarged!


    What?


    "But it''s obvious that the other side is not small..." "When the man came in and out, he let the guard close his eyes, so the guard didn''t know who he was," he lamented


    Anxier was so nervous that she almost choked.


    "It''s a pity." "If you know who the other party is, you can first treat the other party for trespassing in the king''s meeting place," he said


    An Xia''er can''t control the guards who are in the death penalty now. She can only be lucky that they don''t know it''s Lu Bai.


    For some reason, she didn''t want the Xilai palace to cause any trouble to that man


    "They went to investigate the situation of the day, including the reporters who were chasing the princess that day." He said, "it''s not surprising that half of the journalists are employed. They chased the princess to the wangjiali meeting place, and then they still pestered outside, so you have to let your knights send reporters All this is a trap. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Xia''er is stunned.


    "That''s why the man saw you there." Yuferio''s face cooled a little. "With the skill of hands and eyes, he bought some reporters from Murdo and the guards of the ceremony hall."


    Anxier''s brain is a little confused.


    Lu Baihe


    He was waiting for her at the royal ceremony?


    "The other side even included the Knights around you, so you just sent your knights out to deal with journalists." He said, raising his grey eyes. "Otherwise, I can ask her directly."


    An Xia''er doesn''t speak.


    Since these people don''t know, she never says!


    "So tell me, princess. Who was the one who saw you that day?" Yuferio asked her.


    "No one."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Euferion squinted. "Do you forget that you and your father are in my hands?"


    "But I really didn''t see anyone." "If Uncle Wang wants me to make up a man, it''s OK. I met the president of the United States there yesterday."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    And Samuel and aven were in a hurry.


    "It seems that the princess is not going to say it?" Yuferio was cold eyed.


    "It''s all your speculation. The two guards may only be tortured by you, beaten into action, and journalists. They may be afraid that you are royal palace people, so they have to be employed by others according to your meaning. In fact, no one employs them at all."


    Anxier said that she could also make up a bunch of lies. She was very happy to see that these people were so anxious to know who it was!


    Outside a guard hurried in, "Your Highness, Chen Knight came in, he said he wanted to see the princess!"


    "Bold!" "He didn''t know his highness was asking the princess," said Samuel? Dare to break in? "


    "This..."


    The guard is afraid to look back at his back.

 C918

    An Jinchen came in wearing a white riding suit. He was wearing a gold ribbon in front of him, a badge on his shoulder, a gun on his waist, and a knight''s sword on both sides.


    This is the dress of every Knight!


    The sword is their sacred weapon of loyalty to the royal family!


    But for him, it was the sacred sword of his loyalty to anxier.


    "I''m sorry, your highness, euferio. I''m under your orders to protect the princess. I''ll look at her all the time." An Jinchen said, "even in the Roland hall, after a certain time, I will come in to confirm the safety of the princess!"


    "You mean it?" "How dare you defend your highness?" said Samuel coldly


    "Everyone is the same." An Jinchen said, "because I''m just a knight of the princess!"


    Samuel''s face darkened. "Why, do you want to rebel?"


    An Jinchen didn''t speak. He came to an Xia''er in front of yuferio. "Princess, are you ok?"


    Anxier stood up. "No, let''s go back."


    "Yes."


    As soon as an Jinchen accompanied an Xiaer to turn around, the voice of yuferio came from behind. "You remember your present identity and the oath you swore to the Xilai palace when you gave the Knights the title. It''s a capital crime to betray the Knights of the royal family! It will also make you a major culprit of the UN! "


    An Jinchen just stopped for a moment, "I''m sorry, I''m only loyal to the princess."


    As for the others, they are not within the scope of his loyalty!


    "Look at him, your highness," said Samuel, "and euferior laid his hand, at a time when he did not want to waste his time on others.


    After an Jinchen left with an Xiaer, the glass gray eyes of yuferio dropped another temperature, "from today on, keep an eye on manrixia, and forbid her to go out of manriya palace and royal palace, do you hear?"


    "Yes!"


    Anxier went back to the car at Manley palace, but she didn''t talk.


    Lulu, like a little fat pig, sleeps, wakes up, plays, eats and sleeps After anxier came back, Lulu was taking a nap again.


    She came to the children''s room and held her little daughter, her hands slowly tightened.


    Lulu, who was so small before, is now three years old.


    With her daughter in her arms, anxier felt her heart softened


    Lulu woke up for a while, curling up her eyelashes and blinked sleepily, "Mommy."


    "Well."


    An Xia''er''s face is close to hers.


    Lulu stroked anxier''s face with her little fleshy hand, "what''s wrong with Mommy? Are you not happy? "


    Anxia''er reluctantly smiled, "yes No, that is, Mommy may be engaged to Nangong Yanlie, and then she will marry him. "


    "Engagement? Marry? " Lu Lu listens to these words and reflects what, "is that Nangong uncle?"


    Anxier paused for a moment and nodded.


    "So Mommy won''t want Lulu?"


    Anxier tightly hugged her hands and said, "no, Lulu will always be with mommy. No one can separate us."


    "Well." Lulu is sleepy, and her little face rubs against her. "Lulu should not be separated from mummy, either. Does Lulu like mummy?"


    "well." Anxia''s heart will melt. "Mommy will protect lulu. She will."


    "Lulu will protect Mommy, too." Lu Lu said, "if Mommy doesn''t want to marry Nangong uncle, then it''s better not to. Mommy and Lulu will be together!"


    Anxier just hugged her and buried her face on Lulu''s fragrant and soft body.


    Zhan Qian was walking around the garden, worried.


    "What to do? Tomorrow Xiaoxia is going to have a birthday. I heard that he is going to announce his wedding news with Nangong Yanlie, and he is going to be engaged? " Zhan Qian scolded, "Dini Ma! Xiaoxia has been married! And a ghost to you! "


    Stop at the first step.


    She said, "no, for the sake of the old king and Lulu, she''s not sure she''ll agree What should I do? Isn''t Lu Bai coming to Xilai? When will he come to the hero to save the beauty? "


    But worry to worry, Zhan Qian can''t call out at all now, I''m afraid that they will be arrested by Mars!


    Thinking of this, Zhan Qian has a good idea. Go to find an Jinchen.


    An Jinchen is almost always at an Xia''er''s side. At this time, he is outside Lulu''s children''s room, guarding the mother and daughter inside.


    "It''s impossible for yuferio..." He had a mobile phone in his ear and shoulder, and his long, thin fingers were turning a multi-level magic cube flexibly. "He has enough army in Xilai, and there is no need to collude with gangsters."


    Ann on the phone said something all night.


    An Jinchen also reported, "Nangong Yanlie is the only outsider who often goes in and out of Xilai palace. If there is a gangster in the palace, it''s only the man who brought in. But at present, it''s not clear whether the gangster has entered the palace or who is the gangster. I usually only keep by my sister..."


    In other words, an Jinchen suddenly stops.


    I think of a few days ago when King Xilai''s palace was facing the whole country to recruit maids and servants.


    That might be a chance for members of the gang to enter


    Zhan Qian, who is creeping close by, stops at the corner, hears an Jinchen''s words behind there, takes a breath, "OK, sure enough, he''s making a secret call..."


    An Jinchen glanced at the corner of his eyes. "That''s it. Hang up."


    After hanging up, an Jinchen suddenly appeared behind Zhan Qian, "because I called, they couldn''t hold it!"


    Zhan Qian''s hair stands up in a moment.


    Look back.


    "You When did you come? " Quietly came behind her, she did not find that she was also trained in the army.


    "Because I''m Interpol, you''re just a military doctor after all." An Jinchen knew the origin of Zhan Qian, and said rudely, "on combat effectiveness, you are not as good as my finger."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhan Qian swallowed unwillingly.


    But there is no way to refute.


    As he had been able to come behind her without a voice, he never blew his own horn.


    Zhan Qian takes a look at an Jinchen''s expressionless face, moves his eyes to the magic cube in his hand, remembers the TV variety show in country Z, "are you Xia Chen, the champion of the show" magic cube man "in country Z? You''re a wonderful cube player. Let me tell you, I was watching that show... "


    An Jinchen is not interested in her words. "I just called. If you say it, I will kill you."


    He said it lightly.


    It''s so light that it''s scary!


    This an Jinchen is different from an all night. He is crazy. I guess he can do anything!


    Zhan Qian sweated, "yes Really? But don''t worry. Since we have our own purpose to sneak into King Xilai''s palace, no one should break it down. But I just want to ask, now I''m the one who hears your call, but what are you going to do if it''s the other servants in Manley palace? prevent divulgence of one''s secrets? It''s not an Interpol thing, is it? "

 C919

    "Except for you, a new comer to Manly palace, no one will come here at this time." An Jinchen said, "when the princess and miss Lulu are in the room, I usually watch them outside. Only you who don''t know the rules dare to break in at this time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I see.


    That''s why he''s calling here with no scruples?


    "And I warn you." An Jinchen looks at Zhan Qian and says, "no matter if you are a friend of elder sister before, if you make trouble for her here again, I will throw you out of the palace myself!"


    Zhan Qian knew that he meant that he called out and was found by Mars. "Last time, I was careless. After all, I didn''t expect that Xilai palace would be so abnormal. What''s the black technology surveillance phone..."


    Zhan Qian says suddenly, and stares at an Jinchen in front of her eyes? No, how dare you fight out... "


    Looking at an Jinchen, her eyes suddenly stopped.


    There is a flash in my mind that an Xia''er told her!


    An Jinchen''s lips are closed. When he doesn''t wear sunglasses, the hair on his forehead falls down to block his eyes, which looks cold and alienated.


    And a bit of mystery.


    Zhan Qian slowly opens her mouth and points to him, "ah, I heard Xiaoxia mention that you are a hacker I rely on it. "


    Cow!


    "You, you, you, you don''t hack their surveillance system, and you call yourself out?" Zhan Qian''s voice was shaking and excited.


    Sure, sure. She can''t call any more, but she can let an Jinchen send out the message.


    "You don''t have to do that much trouble." As soon as an Jinchen raised his hand to his mobile phone, "transform his mobile phone system, and the palace can''t monitor it."


    You have to be able to monitor his cell phone.


    Zhan Qian''s eyes widened, "but I''m sorry to be a person who has participated in the improvement of DS mobile phone system. I didn''t believe what Xiao Xia said before..."


    An Jinchen has no interest in her flattery. "If you don''t have anything to do, get out. I''ll watch my sister and Lulu, but if you dare to tell me the phone number just now, hum!"


    Murky nasal sound!


    Like a robot, no human feelings!


    "No!" Zhan Qian quickly waved her hand, "we''re all the way..."


    "No one''s with you." An Jinchen turns and walks back to the outside of the children''s room.


    He is just for anxier, a little bit more, and also to provide information to Interpol.


    "Don''t go!" Zhan Qian seizes this opportunity to catch up. "You see, the king is going to give Xiao Xiaxu to Nangong Yanlie. Let''s inform Lu Bai and them that they must appear on Xiao Xia''s birthday tomorrow..."


    "I won''t tell Lu Bai anything. If he doesn''t have the ability to protect his sister, I won''t help him." An Jinchen returns to Lulu''s room and stops, "but I will never let my elder sister marry Nangong Yanlie. I will never..."


    "But you also heard Nangong Yanlie''s words. They counted in the possibility of Xiaoxia and the king''s escape. The possibility of you taking Xiaoxia out is very small." "Zhan Qian said," because the people of yuferio will certainly guard against you! "


    An Jinchen doesn''t speak.


    Tight lips show his determination


    Zhan Qian looks at this an Si Shao who has been guarding an Xia''er for three years. For a while, she sighs, "an Si Shao, there is a saying that I don''t know whether to say it or not. In fact, there is a kind of love called letting go."


    "Go away." An Jinchen''s hand is tightly holding.


    "I think what you want to verify in these three years has been verified? I have also been a hard guard, I understand your mood. " Zhanqian thought of Fenglong, "but if you lose it, you will lose it. If you don''t belong to yourself, you will never belong to yourself. Let go of yourself!"


    It''s too hard to love someone alone.


    At last, Zhan Qian said, "I heard that Lu Bai has come to Xilai, and we can solve the crisis successfully together with Lu Bai. Do you and an Suye brothers cooperate with Lu Bai again? Even for the sake of summer. "


    An Jinchen did not have any facial expression fluctuation on his face. He took out his gun and pointed it at her. "Are you finished?"


    Although an shishao, who is lonely and proud, likes to pester an Xia''er, it doesn''t mean that he likes to be pestered!


    Zhan Qian looks at his gun and swallows it. She raises her hand. "OK, I won''t disturb your chivalry, but I hope you can recognize it well What should I do for Xiaoxia now? After all, you are responsible for her separation from Lu Bai for three years. "


    After Zhan Qian left, an Jinchen''s lip angle came down. No matter how calm he was, he could not feel guilty.


    Anxier took a nap with lulu. In the afternoon, the king wanted to see his granddaughter send Bob to take Lulu to the king''s palace.


    After sleeping for a while, she was in a good mood. Anxier decided not to strain her nerves too much at this tense moment, or she would be easily disordered.


    In a separate room, Zhan Qian finally sees the DS large-scale real person virtual game cabin, which looks like a giant egg and is full of the sense of future science fiction.


    An Xia''er presses his hand on the palmprint recognition on the top of the game cabin, and the game cabin door opens automatically. An Xia''er lies in and says, "it''s hard for Lulu to play with his father. I can play games. Ye Shali, don''t disturb me in two hours..."


    "Yes, princess." Ye Shali nodded.


    Zhan Qian looks at the game cabin and stares at it for a moment. "Wait a minute, are you really going to play the game? The royal family wants to betroth you to Nangong Yanlie. Is it better to discuss the countermeasures at this juncture? "


    "Zhan Qian, I''m afraid it''s just in time." Anyhow, I can''t leave if my father is in their hands, right


    "I know that."


    "That doesn''t work." Anxier said, "what''s the use of so much entanglement here?"


    "Then you can''t sit on standby?" Zhan Qian thinks that even if Lu Bai and his wife may not watch you marry, you may want to make a change!


    "In any case, my father is going to abdicate. He is old." An Xia''er said, "anyway, I''m engaged to Nangong Yanlie at most. I''ll get engaged to Nangong Yanlie if I can''t, but I''ll stay married for a hundred years and see if they can kill me..."


    "Er..."


    Zhan Qian''s eyebrows beat.


    But the question is, will Lu Bai watch you and Nangong Yanlie get engaged?


    Will you take this kind of detente?


    Zhan Qian thought it was impossible, and then she twisted her eyebrows and said, "what about Lulu? Let the king take her over, don''t worry? "


    "It''s nothing. My father likes Lulu very much. He will pick up Lulu from time to time to play." After ashael lay in the game cabin, the door of the game cabin closed gradually. "Bob will send her back later."


    In a word, Lulu can come and go freely in the palace. People in the palace dare not embarrass lulu.


    Zhan Qian opens her mouth and wants to say something else, but anxier has entered the game cabin.

 C920

    When she came out of the princess''s playroom, ye saw Zhan Qian always frowning. "You don''t have to worry, your majesty loves Miss Lulu very much. After all, she is a granddaughter."


    "Well, do I have to suffer from paranoia?" Zhan Qian claps her head gloomily, "but I always worry about her. After all, tomorrow is her birthday. Now many powerful people in many countries have entered the palace of Xilai, and there are people in all countries. Worried about what will happen to Lulu after she leaves Manley palace, or whether she will be taken by someone to coerce her, or ah... "


    Ye Shali looked at Zhan Qian for a while, and covered her mouth with her fingers and smiled. "Zhan Qian is really interesting, but you think so of the princess. Now I believe you must be her former friend."


    "Of course." "I came here to find her, old fellow iron princess."


    "Yes." Ye Shali still smiles.


    "By the way, have you thought about her past?" Zhan Qian said, "she only went back to the palace three years ago. Don''t you wonder where she used to be? Is there always someone talking about it in King Xilai''s palace? "


    "Shh!" Ye Shali immediately put her index finger on her lips and hissed, "be careful, this topic about the princess is taboo. Three years ago, his highness euferio issued a new palace rule. Anyone who discusses the princess''s past will be sentenced to death, and anyone who reports and discusses this will be rewarded with 100000 shillings. No one dares to say that."


    "By..." Zhan Qian takes a breath.


    In this way, the Xilai royal family covered up the past of anxier!


    Tomorrow is Princess Xilai''s birthday. Today, many distinguished guests from other countries enter the palace, which is full of busy and grand scenes.


    In the king''s palace, the king finally returned to the inner hall to have a rest after seeing several European guests who came to greet him.


    "Your Majesty is tired, so I won''t see any distinguished guests today." Bob said, "in any case, his highness euferio is responsible for the birthday of the princess. He is also responsible for the reception of foreign guests."


    "That''s right." The king said, "just now those distinguished guests will come to see me. I''m still in the king''s seat. Now the political situation in cilai has been spread abroad. The British ambassador, Indonesian diplomat and count Elon of Italy are all in favor of yuferio, not to mention the business people..."


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry." When Bob looked at the doll opposite, he smiled gently and said, "you see, thanks to this, your majesty has time to meet Miss Lulu, don''t you?"


    When it comes to Lulu, the king changes the face of the politician and laughs like a kind old man, "hahaha, yes, thanks to this, I have time to accompany my granddaughter. My granddaughter is more and more lovely!"


    On the opposite side, Lulu is a handmade cherry blossom pink dress made of expensive cloth. The top of her head is tied with a butterfly plate and pulled. There is a circle of pink meat around her neck. She wears a white round pearl necklace.


    The king''s study, the lights are shining.


    Lulu''s little dough looks like a little angel, sitting on the king''s throne, where no one dared to sit, holding the documents with his little hands and looking at the complicated words on it curiously, "Nah, Grandpa king, what is this?"


    "Miss Lulu, this is the list of distinguished guests who have come to the palace." Next to the maid, she told her, "come and join your mother''s Royal Highness."


    "Birthday? Mommy''s birthday? " Lulu asked, blinking.


    Lulu has black hair.


    But the eyes are brown, like beautiful flawless crystal beads blinking.


    "yes, tomorrow is the birthday of your highness." The middle-aged maid bent her eyes. "There will be many people to celebrate the Royal Highness. Miss LuLu will be obedient."


    Lulu smiles and looks up. "Will Mommy be happy?"


    "I will! No princess has ever had such a big birthday. "


    "Then Lulu will be obedient."


    "Lulu, come and hug Grandpa." On the opposite side, the king sitting on the couch opened his hand.


    Lulu came running like a toy holding a list. "Here you are?"


    "Miss Lulu, be careful not to run." The maid was afraid that the king would be hit.


    The fast running little powder slowed down, stepped on to the king''s side and sat down. It made the infusion bottles hanging by the king shake violently. The two nurses in the back helped him quickly.


    "Lulu eats a lot every day. Mommy says that if she eats a lot, she will grow up quickly and grow up..." Lulu opened his chubby arms and said, "Lulu will grow up to protect mummy and grandpa the king."


    "Is it? Hahaha! " The king was almost amused to tears. "That''s a great ambition. I''m sure you will achieve it."


    "Really?"


    "Of course, because Lulu is the last child to afford it."


    ¡­¡­


    Bob, the palace manager, and his maid laughed at the king and were very pleased to stand by.


    The king pointed to Lu Lu Lu''s precious paper and said, "I heard that Lu Lu taught early? Tell Grandpa, how many words can you recognize now? "


    Lulu pointed out a few words with a short finger on the list full of English, "this, this, and this..."


    "Oh, you know so much? Hahaha! " The King opened his mouth again and laughed, "it''s so powerful. It''s my granddaughter!"


    "I can do math!" Lulu said, "so much..."


    "Good!" The king was satisfied. "Come, go to the treasure house and find some toys for my granddaughter to play with."


    "Yes, your majesty." The waitresses were used to the king''s doting on his granddaughter, so they went straight to take the prize for Lulu''s treasure.


    The king pointed to the above names and taught Lulu, "come on, Grandpa will be your teacher. Look, this is Mr. Doyle, the vice president of B & Y luxury brand company in France, the Earl of hayway in England, the Vice Prime Minister of Sweden and the president of Jinnian insurance in Z country..."


    Lulu blinked as he moved along the king''s fingers with his eyes wide open. "Oh, a lot of people..."


    "Yes." The king looked at the next name again. When he saw the words "President of the American Chamber of Commerce", he stopped for a moment and said, "this is, oh? It''s a rare guest. How could he come to state Z? "


    "Yes, your majesty." Bob helped his monocle. "The chairman of the" American Chamber of Commerce "has not been exposed in front of the media. Mysteriously, Shelley had applied to join the" American Chamber of Commerce "before, but it was rejected. His highness euferio was so arrogant that he never met the" American Chamber of Commerce ". He didn''t want the chairman of the" American Chamber of Commerce "to come this time. "

 C921

    "Hahaha!" The king laughed again. "When he drew up a list for me to sign, I thought of adding the name. I didn''t expect that the other side would agree. He must have a very ugly face."


    "I think so." After all, the American Chamber of Commerce once denied his face


    "It''s a surprise." Kingdom king.


    "Yes."


    Lu Lu looks up at the king and Bob. He doesn''t know what the adults are laughing at.


    She tugged at the sleeve of King Xin''s jewel and asked softly, "Grandpa king, who is this?"


    "Oh, I almost forgot that I was teaching my granddaughter names." The old king, who was full of smiles, then returned to his mind and continued to explain to Lulu, "Lulu, the chairman of the largest financial chamber of Commerce in the world, the" American Chamber of Commerce ". If the company''s market value is the highest now, the chairman of the" American Chamber of Commerce ", it is said that by moving his finger, he can destroy or elevate the business system of any country, the leader of countless countries The object of brain''s flattery... "


    Lulu is too small to understand.


    Big eyes blinked.


    "Is it really powerful?"


    The king was stunned. "Oh, yes, quite powerful, and terrible, hahaha."


    Lulu listened to the king''s description and looked at the name again.


    No, there is no name on it.


    Only president of the American Chamber of Commerce


    "Well? It''s great. " She bit her little pink finger and wondered what she was thinking.


    "Yes, it also means that tomorrow''s birthday of manrixia will surely attract the attention of the media all over the world." The king said, "manrixia will be the princess with the greatest face."


    "But mummy said that the king''s grandfather asked mummy to marry." Lulu looks at the king. "Mommy is not happy."


    Er


    The king and Bob took a look and were embarrassed.


    After all, it''s not appropriate to mention politics and machinations in front of children.


    Bob bent down and smiled at her. "Miss LuLu, your majesty wants to find a daddy for miss LuLu, and then someone will take care of her royal highness and miss LuLu..."


    "So? So, this is for Mommy, OK? "


    Facing such pure eyes, the king could not say anything against his will, let alone to protect the political situation of the royal family.


    Bob could only answer for the king with a face of shame That''s right. "


    "Well..."


    Lulu is thinking about it again.


    "Miss Lulu, have a walk in the garden. The garden is ready for dessert." The king''s valet came in and looked after Lulu very attentively. "Children can''t always be indoors. It''s better to go out for a walk."


    "OK?" Lulu immediately stepped off the ground. "Grandpa king, I''m going to have dessert!"


    "Lulu go." The king in the infusion smiled.


    Hearing something to eat, Lulu ran away in a flash.


    The king and Bob all smiled with shame as they watched Lulu gallop out with five or six maids in a hurry.


    Bob said, "Your Majesty is not worried. Ming is the engagement of the Royal Highness with Nangong. It is not marriage."


    "Xia''er obviously doesn''t like that Nangong." The king called anxier''s nickname, "she asked Xia guohou to take her out of the palace when she was a child, and my father didn''t take care of her. Now I will find her back, but I want her to marry a man she doesn''t want to marry for the sake of the palace''s Yan''an crisis. I''m sorry to live in her and her mother''s wife who passed away. "


    "The royal family has certain responsibilities. As a king, your majesty should not only consider the position of a father, but also consider the state and the royal family." Bob said, "if your majesty doesn''t agree, yuferio coup ahead of time, killing the princess and Prince ayzuk and forcibly seizing the throne, when the Xilai parliament is in turmoil, the national DNP will be shaken, your majesty just for the country..."


    "How is summer now?" Asked the king.


    "In manly palace." Bob said, "I heard that euferio was worried about the escape of the princess. He had already sent people to monitor the manly palace. In the morning, he also went to talk to the princess."


    "How many people are there on our side?" The king sighed and suddenly opened his eyes again.


    "Among the thirteen Knights of the royal family, the fifth is colonel Feder and the second is major general Jonathan. But now they are on the border of Xilai. Princess Highness has thirteenth riding Anne Jin Chen, but Ann Jin Chen will not participate in the protection of the palace regime, he is only responsible for protecting the princess.


    The king frowned. "Forget it. Call Jonathan back to the palace."


    Bob was shocked. "Isn''t that right, your majesty? At present, the general command of the air force and the army are in the hands of yuferio, and the Royal Palace army is also under his control. Major general Jonathan, the commander of the Navy, is still at loggerheads with yuferio''s men. Once major general Jonathan returns to the palace, the Navy will surely fall into the hands of the other side. Then your majesty really has no way out. "


    , as the royal highness of the princess said, if the army is really in a desperate situation, the strength of the king''s hand can at least guarantee that the king and Princess and his father and daughter will be escorted from the western state.


    "That''s what I''m thinking." The king said, "but now the palace is full of people from yuferio. We must have our people to escort them out of the palace."


    "Your Majesty, you mean..."


    "If manrixia''s birthday goes well, it will be fine." The king said thoughtfully, "if anything happens, or the other party is in trouble with manchari, then the marriage will not have to be engaged, and she and Lulu will be sent out of the palace directly by chanalin."


    "After." The king of the state said, "I hope someone outside will answer me and send a secret letter to Lu Bai. I can only let that man appear."


    "But will Lu Bai promise to help?"


    "Just say Lulu is his child."


    The king has been forced to be helpless, regardless of dignity and face.


    "And you, your majesty?" Bob saw his determination.


    "It doesn''t matter if I''m old." "I just want to make sure the children are safe now," said the king. By the way, and my lovely little granddaughter Lulu, nothing can happen. "


    Bob sighed, "I see. Since your majesty has decided, I will send a secret letter to Lu Bai and major general Jonathan to recall them to the palace."


    The palace is equipped with a monitoring system of telephone and any electronic information. The king cannot contact the man in the palace. On that day, Bob sent a secret letter to Lu Bai from the palace.


    In the garden, Lulu is a little annoyed today.


    Her mother didn''t seem to want to marry the Nangong man, but the king''s grandfather said he wanted to find a father for her and mummy. It was for mummy''s good. Then what shall I do?


    Lulu took a big sandwich in his small hand, took a big bite and chewed it with his cheeks bulging.


    Big eyes shine.


    The immature brain began to think about it.


    All of a sudden, her big eyes shined and her brain came up with the best answer, "right! Then don''t ask Mr. Nangong to find a father for mommy who she likes? "


    The middle-aged maid poured her a cup of warm fresh milk, "Miss Lulu, you can''t eat it alone, but also drink it. Pay attention to the nutrition balance."


    "Oh, Sophia!" Lulu tugged at her sleeve. "Who is the most powerful person?"


    She''s looking for the best to give her Mommy!

 C922

    Sofia, the maid, was stunned? The most powerful? "


    "Well!"


    "It''s hard to say." Sophia said, "the most powerful and successful businessman in the world must be Lu Bai, but the most powerful man in the palace right now may be that man."


    "Say it, say it, who is it? What kind of person? " Lulu raised her young face and her eyes flashed with anticipation.


    "Now, with all the Celestes and the VIPs who have come to the palace today, the most powerful one is probably the president of the American Chamber of Commerce." Sophia said.


    "That''s what grandpa the king just said?" Asked lulu.


    A couple of waitresses nearby also began to discuss:


    "yes, I heard that many national leaders want to know that man."


    "It''s said that Lu Bai is the richest man in the world. In fact, I think the chairman of the" American Chamber of Commerce "may compete with Lu Bai."


    "Yes, I heard that the other party arrived at the Royal Palace this morning, and the Royal Palace used the largest array to go out to meet him. However, I heard that the other party didn''t get off the train, and the shelves were too big. The royal palace guard led them directly to the tulip Palace."


    "I''ve also heard that it''s unprecedented to welcome a distinguished guest to live in a palace. It can be seen that the royal family attaches great importance to the president of the" American Chamber of Commerce ", which is not the same treatment as other distinguished guests!"


    Lulu looks up at her, looks at her again, and listens to them.


    As soon as the waitresses talked about the president of the American Chamber of Commerce, they talked more intensely:


    "I don''t know what kind of person it is, would it be an elder with high prestige like his majesty, or a man with mature charm?"


    "Anyway, I can see the princess''s birthday tomorrow. There are many handsome men from other countries. I guess they come to the princess. Hahaha!"


    When it comes to handsome men, several young waitresses laugh. Young women love to discuss beautiful men!


    When Sophia saw that everyone said that, she lowered her head and said with a smile, "Miss Lulu, it''s estimated that the most powerful one in the palace now is that Eh? "


    There was no one over the table.


    Lulu, who was sitting here, is gone.


    A few seconds later, the whole garden came to the waiters shouting:


    "Miss Lulu, where are you?"


    "Don''t play hide and seek, come out!"


    "No, Miss Lulu is gone!"


    The guard outside the king''s palace was standing guard cautiously. Suddenly, a small shadow rushed out and into the flower bed in front of him. It was only pink.


    The guards were too high to see clearly what was running out at the foot just now, "what''s going out? Cats? "


    "Your Majesty doesn''t have a cat?"


    "Princess Yingli has a Persian Cat..."


    The leader''s guard roared, "no, the cat of Princess Yingli is white. She didn''t come here today. It must be Miss Lulu! Bring her back quickly. There are too many VIPs in the palace to let her run around... "


    The Royal Palace is a solemn and solemn place. The guards immediately start to search. The strength and speed of little Lulu are known by the whole royal palace. The guards immediately rush to find someone.


    The tulip hall is the place where King Xilai palace entertains the prince who occasionally enters the palace. There is no custom of entertaining foreign guests.


    But in order to show the respect of Xilai state for the man, the royal family directly welcomed the man to the tulip palace. The VIPs of other countries lived in the palace, while some of them chose to stay in the hotel outside the palace.


    In the tulip garden, tulips are the main flowers and brocade clusters, which are elegant and spectacular, showing the magnificent atmosphere of a royal palace!


    Mo Hengjin and Qin Xiujie accompanied Lu Bai. Looking at the Xilai palace, Lu Bai didn''t like the servants who lived in too many places, and didn''t like the servants arranged by others, so most of the servants in the tulip palace were paid.


    "As expected, Xilai still doesn''t dare you, Lu Bai?" Mo Hengjin laments that Lu Bai is only coming here as chairman of the "American Chamber of Commerce" now, instead of Xilai sending an invitation to Lu Bai himself.


    In the afternoon, the setting sun on Lu Bai''s body dyed a light golden glow on his brow. He was dressed in a dark European coat and suit. His face was cold, and his temperament was elegant and luxurious.


    "Naturally, I dare not face myself." Lu Bai''s eyes swept over the green lake in front of him, and his brown eyes deepened. "They thought they brought anxier back to Xilai. Would I know? Three years ago, the king''s people took her away in front of Xiujie. "


    "Don''t say that, Mr. Lu. The old king of lubwanfu was also forced to have no way back by uferio." Mo Hengjin said, "besides, three years ago you put lady Lu Shao back to Xilai. Don''t worry about them."


    Lu Bai doesn''t speak. It''s one thing for him to let an Xia''er stay in Xilai, but it''s another thing for Xilai to try to conceal an Xia''er''s existence.


    Mo Hengjin and he look at the front together, across the emerald green lake, is the direction of Manli palace.


    "So." Mo Hengjin looked at him. "This time, Princess manrixia''s birthday, you would not hesitate to appear in front of the public as chairman of the American Chamber of Commerce. What are you going to do? Just grab her back? "


    "Rob?" Lu Bai''s lips moved a little. "I said that I would let her choose again. Of course, if she asked me something, I would not refuse it."


    "For example?"


    "If it wasn''t for her to invite me to her birthday, a small country like isilai would not have qualified me to come." Lu Bai Dao.


    Mo Hengjin was shocked. "Wait, she invited you in person?"


    Lu Bai thought of the night at the king''s ceremony in Mo Du and smiled, "that night, this time, an Jinchen, they have nothing to say?"


    It''s an Xia''er who asked him to come, not because he didn''t let her choose.


    "No, no, No." Mo Hengjin immediately said, "I want to ask when you met her? You''ve come to meet her in the morning? "


    "A few days ago, outside the palace."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mo Hengjin''s smile is stiff.


    Did you have a private meeting with her?


    There are several women who don''t care about your face!


    ¡­¡­ It''s all routine!


    "Yes, it is." Mo Hengjin smiles. As the president of Jinnian group, who also joined the "American Chamber of Commerce", Mo Hengjin will never break through the routine of this big boss. "Yes, with the love of President Lu and his wife in the past, since she lost her memory, she will definitely love you."


    This word is very to Lu Bai''s appetite, he is satisfied with a nod, "come with Heng Jin, it is better than going out with Pei ou."


    Because pei''ou''s estimation is to dismantle your routine, Mo Hengjin thought to herself that there was another saying in her mouth, "where, Xilai just sent an invitation to me. Fortunately, I have the honor to go with President Lu, so I''ll come to see how Xilai''s political chaos will end."

 C923

    "The conspiracy of euferio to usurp the throne has been planned for many years, and the eighth level military power and royal power of Cyrus are in his hands." Lu Bai calmly analyzed the situation of Xilai, "this time, the king of rubwangfu won''t win."


    "Then, will you help?" Mo Hengjin looked at him. "In the face of Mrs. Lu Shao? After all, it''s her father... "


    In a sense, it''s also yours


    Father in law?


    Think of the word, Mo Heng Jin smile.


    Besides the king, no one dare to be his father-in-law!


    "No interest." Lu Baidao said, "I have no sympathy for a king who has displaced an Xia''er for more than ten years, and now wants to use an Xia''er to marry Nangong Yanlie for his palace. He deserves his throne."


    "Don''t say that." Mo Heng Jin said, "he is the king at all costs. Sacrifice me to care for justice."


    But Lu Bai can''t forgive, "if you want to betroth an Xia''er to Nangong Yanlie, do you want my help? It''s possible! "


    Cold and shivering!


    Mo Hengjin felt that it was difficult for Lu Bai to help king Xilai, "so you are only here to attend her birthday now? And then what? Do you want to take her or tell her what happened to you? "


    "She''ll come with me, of course I will." Lu Bai looks at the Manli palace opposite the lake, where an Xia''er has lived for three years.


    In front of him.


    "If she would not go with you for her father''s sake?" Mo Hengjin asked, "or, tomorrow, the royal family of Xilai announced her engagement to Nangong Yanlie. How are you going to do?"


    "Want them to be engaged?" Lu Bai smiled a little coldly. "It''s a good daydream!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mo Hengjin Khan.


    It seems that some people''s plans are going to fail.


    Lu Bai''s eyes sank, as deep as the lake in front of him. "No matter whether I divorce an Xia''er or not, I won''t marry her in turn."


    "President Lu." After that, Qin Xiujie said, "let''s go to the Manli palace and bring little miss Lulu directly. Then we find the little lady. We tie up their mother and daughter and leave directly. What about the Xilai palace?"


    In a wide flower bed nearby, the Flower Shadow shakes, and a small shadow comes from far to near at full speed -


    rushes to the auxiliary edge of the flower and stops.


    She looked up at the three men in front of her, one of whom was particularly prominent.


    Against the light, the figure of the man in front of us is like a giant. We can''t see his face clearly. It''s full of awe!


    Qin Xiujie looked back on alert and pointed to the past with his gun. "Who? Come out! "


    Lu Bai and Mo Hengjin also look back.


    I saw a three-year-old female doll squatting on the edge of the flower, wearing a cherry colored dress and a small round face carved with Pink Jade. The big brown eyes were half of the face. She was immaculate and so beautiful that people suspected that she was a dummy.


    Because no real person would look so good!


    The girl squatted on the edge of the flower bed, almost integrated with the flower shadow. Without speaking, she kept looking at the three men in front of her -


    as if looking for something.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Bai and the three men look at the little girl.


    Qin Xiujie looked at the doll and was shocked for a while. He thought of something.


    He put the gun down, looked at the doll and said to Lu Bai, "President Lu, there should be no second doll around the age of three in Xilai palace?"


    "No, it is said not." Lu Bai looks at Lu Lu''s face, which is very similar to an Xia''er''s, and the corners of his lips are a little wider, which is the most beautiful arc. "Except for the child the princess is carrying, there is only prince aithuk of the British Princess, who is 12 years old."


    It was Qin Xiujie who was quiet at ordinary times. At this time, he doubted what he saw, because they were still talking about whether to go to Manli palace to tie people up.


    "It''s said that among the guests who live in the palace today, there are no children with them. President Lu, there is no mistake. It should be her." Qin Xiujie laughed, as if he had found the treasure and sent it to his door automatically!


    "My name is Lulu!" Said the little girl suddenly.


    Lu Bai''s smile deepened, "it seems that you don''t have to go to Manly palace to find someone."


    "Yes, President Lu." Qin Xiujie also said.


    The little girl in front of her is a miniature version of an Xia''er, with a round face and big eyes.


    Mo Hengjin hasn''t heard about a child beside anxier yet. Hearing Lu Bai''s words, she looks at the beautiful girl doll who is quickly integrated with the flower shadow. "Lu Bai, this is Lulu you just said. My illusion? What do you think? She and Mrs. Lu Shao So similar? Mrs. Lu Shao has another baby with another man? "


    This is what Mo Hengjin did not dare to think. What he did not dare to think of most was that Lu Bai and Qin Xiujie were still so calm and laughed.


    All of a sudden, a tall figure appeared behind Lulu, holding her arms in both hands and lifting into the air, "baby, hold you!"


    Behind Lulu is ares''s wild and successful smile!


    "Let go of Lulu!" Lulu jumps around and kicks his legs in the air, "no catching Lulu!"


    Ares increases his strength, grabs this lovely doll with great strength like a small beast, grins and continues, "do you run fast? You can rush into the gate directly without being caught by the guard, which is the first one in my cognition!"


    "Let go!"


    "Bold!"


    "My mother is a princess, my grandfather is a king! Let go! "


    Lulu reported that she would frighten everyone away and kept kicking her legs in the air.


    "Oh ho, it''s not a small thing." Ares said, "do you know who is in front of you? That''s the people that your Xilai royal family should respect, including your princess mommy and the king''s grandfather! Do you understand? "


    In front, Lu Bai''s face was dark.


    Qin Xiujie looked at Ares, who was carrying Lulu roughly. "Ares, let little miss Lulu down! Lift her hand and cut you off! "


    Ares looked at Lu Bai''s face for a moment, and then looked at the girl in his hand. "Isn''t Lu wusheng, this is..."


    "Put it down." Lu Bai''s voice sank.


    Ares put the baby down in a hurry. "I''m sorry, Mr. Lu. I didn''t think of it for a while..."


    After Lulu landed on his feet, he raised his face with a snort of milk. "Forget it, I''ll forgive you 1"


    ares raised his head. "Thank you, Miss Lulu, for not caring about me! Miss Lulu just ran very fast. It''s amazing... "


    Ah.


    It is worthy of Mr. Lu''s How generous!


    After knowing who this little girl is, Ares smiles and the sun shines, as if all the people here are looking forward to seeing her!


    As for the child of an Xia''er, when we met an Xia at the Wang''s ceremony in Lubai that day, we were sure.


    But Mo Hengjin, who just came to Xilai, didn''t understand, "Lu Bai, what''s going on? Mrs. Lu Shao has another one? "


    Lu Bai looked at the little girl who came to the door automatically and smiled, "no, this is Xiaochen and Xiaoxi''s sister, my little daughter."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Just like a thunderbolt, Mo Hengjin was stunned on the spot.


    God!


    Three years, what happened?


    In front of him, Lulu pardoned Ares, then looked up at the three men in front of him with a smile on his face. "Well, who is the president of the United States?"


    Lu Bai stepped on two steps and came to her, holding hands tall, looking at the little girl she met for the first time. "You want to see me?"

 C924

    "Oh, is that you?" Lulu''s eyes brightened. "They say you are the most powerful person in the palace, aren''t you? ? "


    so said the maids.


    So did the king''s grandfather.


    Then he must be the most powerful. If you find someone who is the most powerful, you can take care of her mother and her. Then her mother will like it?


    Lu Bai raises her eyebrows slightly. "Powerful?"


    "Well, are you good?" Lu Lu looks at Lu Bai with big shining eyes. "I want to help Mommy find the most powerful man!"


    Mo Hengjin almost vomited and bled.


    Is this little doll coming here to be a matchmaker for her mother?


    "If you think I''m the best, that''s it." Lu Bai does not deny it.


    "Are you considerate? Is there money? Are there many? " Lulu continued to ask. She always heard that the maid of Manli Palace said that women would look for husbands like this.


    Lu Bai thought for a moment, "money is OK. If you are considerate Anyway, I can promise that I will be considerate to you. "


    Lu Bai squatted down in front of her and looked at her gently and positively, "absolutely."


    Lu Lu saw the chairman of the "American Chamber of Commerce" very not terrible, but also so gentle, eyes suddenly brighter, "what about Mommy? Will you be nice to Mommy and considerate to Mommy? "


    Lu Bai thought for a moment and nodded, "as long as she wants, I will treat her well for the rest of my life."


    Lulu''s eyes brightened, "OK, how about you be Lulu''s daddy? How are you doing? "


    Mo Hang Jin stays, his brain of a Jinnian group president can''t respond.


    Qin Xiujie and Ares were also petrified.


    What is the progress?


    So direct?


    At this time, Lulu took a picture of anxier from his body and held it up in front of Lu Bai. "Look, this is Mommy. Mommy is beautiful. It''s princess. Many people like it?"


    the three people beside her couldn''t help twitching.


    Miss lulu.


    You''re right in the middle of Lu''s mind!


    Lu Bai looks at the picture of an Xia''er and raises his lips slowly. "It''s a great honor, my little princess."


    "That''s a deal." Lulu said happily, "you are going to chase Mommy. Mommy doesn''t want to marry Mr. Nangong. You are going to marry mommy and be Lulu''s daddy."


    Lu Bai thought for a moment and nodded, "OK."


    "Pull hook."


    Lulu reached out his little white finger.


    Lu Bai smiled and put his finger on it. "I promise you, I will go after your mommy and never give her to others."


    Soon, two bodyguards came in a hurry. "President Lu, the people from the king''s palace outside are coming. They say they want to find a little girl..."


    Before the bodyguard finished speaking, he saw the little girl in front of Lu Bai. They were stunned at that time!


    Lu Bai reached out and picked up the soft lulu. "Tell the people outside that I don''t like other people to break in and let them roll back."


    The bodyguard was surprised. "President Lu, they said that the little girl is the king''s......"


    Lu Bai''s belly is black with a smile. He will never return it again. "No, it''s mine now..." Daughter.


    Automatically back to his daughter!


    And the reason to return it to the Xilai royal family?


    Lu Lu looks at Lu Bai, who is holding himself in his arms. He looks at the handsome and tall uncle with big eyes.


    Usually, she doesn''t like the hug of unfamiliar people, but the hug of this uncle at present makes her feel very relieved.


    I like his arms very much.


    "Right? My little princess? " Lu Bai smiled and asked Lu Lu, "stay in tulip hall, let''s have a good discussion about how I can be your father and pursue your mother? Besides, there are two brothers in my family who can play with you... "


    Lulu said, "really? Really, really? "


    "Of course." Lu Bai holds Lulu and walks directly to the palace. "Go, I''ll tell you slowly..."


    The bodyguard stared at Lu Bai holding the little girl and left. What''s the matter?


    When did President Lu become so fond of children?


    Don''t you often dislike master Chen and master Xi at home?


    Qin Xiujie and Ares returned to their senses and grinned at the bodyguards. "I''m really sorry. Tell them that since little miss Lulu has come, there''s no reason to go back."


    Under the tulip hall.


    Come to find Lu Lu''s bodyguard. "What? Dare not send Lulu out -- "


    " don''t get me wrong, guards. " Ares stood at the door, smiling, "Miss Lulu is here to visit tulip hall. Now she is our president''s guest. If the guest doesn''t want to leave, we won''t let you take her by force."


    "What guest, Miss Lulu is a three-year-old!" The guard said, "how can what she said be taken seriously? Her majesty and princess are her guardians. It is the order of his majesty to bring her back! Get miss Lulu out of here! "


    Ares said craftily, "if I don''t send her out, how dare you intrude directly into the palace of the president of the American Chamber of Commerce? Causing disputes in the international business community? "


    The guards of the king''s palace were livid with rage.


    Even if you don''t hand over the people, although the tulip hall is used to receive this man, now it''s said that it''s their palace!


    How could it be!


    Back to the king''s palace, the king said, "don''t be rude, don''t act rashly, no one is allowed to offend that man!"


    "But your majesty!" The guard who came in the report said, "they don''t let people go at all. They don''t let us in..."


    "What don''t you let go?" The king was so angry that he coughed and bled. "They didn''t say where Lulu was? Now there are many foreign VIPs in the palace. If the foreign affairs and reception work are not done well, the reputation of Xilai will be destroyed. Don''t mess around! "


    When the king of the country heard that the guard almost entered the tulip hall, he was terrified!


    Bob understood the king''s mood. "Your Majesty, how can miss Lulu go to tulip hall?"


    "Let''s see what you think of people, Lulu." The king glared at Sophia and several maids. "What''s the matter with Lulu? I''m only asking you!"


    "Your Majesty, we don''t know..." Sophia lowered her head. "Just looking back, Miss Lulu disappeared."


    Another maid also said, "after that, we told the guards of the king''s palace that they had gone out in time to find it. How could we know that Miss Lulu would enter the tulip palace?"


    "Absurd! How many of you can''t even see a three-year-old? " The king slapped the armrest of the throne.


    "Your Majesty, please calm down." Bob was worried about the king''s body. "Before we do business, we need to find a way to enter the tulip hall or contact the president of the American Chamber of Commerce to confirm that Miss Lulu is OK and that she is indeed in it."

 C925

    "It''s not that easy to see that man." The king''s eyes darkened. "When Lulu went out for dessert, didn''t I talk to Royal brother Moore, who was in charge of the reception of distinguished guests? Moore has long wanted to get to know the man, but the man refused to visit him. He didn''t want to have too much contact with our royal family. It is estimated that he will leave after a brief appearance at tomorrow''s summer''s birthday party. "


    "Then, sire, we should try our best to get in touch with him in case Miss Lulu offended the man when she was young."


    The king coughed more.


    Bob said, "don''t worry, your majesty. I''ll negotiate in person..."


    In the palace of manly.


    After a few hours of playing the game, anxier kept it on file.


    When she was about to quit the game, Noah, the NPC character of the game, flashed out, "there are two players who want to talk to you, accept or reject."


    "Well?" An Xia''er wondered how anyone could talk to her because she thought she didn''t know the characters in the game very well.


    "It is suggested that female players are more likely to encounter cheaters. You can refuse." Noah, who has green hair, said that Noah is a cold-blooded teenager in his teens. It is said that the prototype is the son of the president of Desheng group.


    It''s impossible for an Xia''er to know who she is. "Come on, let''s connect."


    "OK."


    With Noah''s voice, two male players of the enchantment profession flashed out, one with a scythe of death and the other with a dagger of killer. The skin of this game is very real and gorgeous.


    "You?" An Xia''er thought of the situation of the last war just now, "is that" God falls "and" jade marrow "? What can I do for you? "


    An Xia''er didn''t understand that these two Asian experts were looking for their own goals.


    She rarely goes online, but she has heard the names of the two most powerful players in Asia It''s said that these two people are rarely on-line, but on-line, they will basically fight large battles.


    -- so it''s rumored that these two people have the backstage of the game production company and know the inside story.


    "No, I want to ask." The scythe carrying "God fall" said, "just now I heard you talking to the players next to you. Are you in Xilai?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anxier''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "It has something to do with you?" Anxier smiles.


    "Tell us what we want to know about the next game. We can sell it to you! Hee hee! " The "chalcedony" ghost with two short knives chuckled.


    This profession is a killer. With half a face covered, you can only see the smiling eyes, which is especially mysterious and cunning.


    In the game, these two people haven''t spoken from the beginning to the end. An Xia''er is a little puzzled when he listens to the words of "chalcedony". How can he listen to them like a child?


    Are they two smaller boys, such as high school students?


    Thinking of this, anxier immediately denied that it was impossible for children to operate the game.


    "God fall" glanced at "chalcedony" and said to anxier, "we are going to Xilai today. How far are you from xilaime? Do you know what''s going on there?"


    "You want to come to Murdo? What do you do in Mexico? "


    The chalcedony said, "this is our business..."


    "Travel." God falls two words.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anxier looked at them and said, "although I don''t know what you are going to do in Mexico, Xilai won''t get a visa in half a month. Princess Xilai will have her birthday tomorrow. In order to protect the safety of VIPs from all over the world, the army in the city is on guard and will not let new tourists into the city."


    "God falls" and "chalcedony" look at each other It seems that the rumor is true. "


    Anxier twisted her eyebrows. "I said you --"


    "excuse me, I''ll sell your personal feelings. You can come to us for something in the game later." With the words of "God falling", the two figures flashed out of their dialogue space.


    An Xia''er is stunned and doesn''t care to smile at any time. "I''m still looking for you. I''m krypton gold player!" Charge a lot of money into the game!


    "Someone is close to the game cabin, the safety factor is reduced, the distance is 20 meters, 10 meters..." Noah began to alarm and urge her to wake up from the game.


    An Xia''er opens her eyes and wakes up from the game.


    After opening the game cabin door, ye Shali is rushing in.


    "No, Princess!" Ye Shali said in a panic, "just now the news from your majesty, Miss Lulu is gone!"


    "What?" Anxier immediately came out of the game cabin, grabbed his coat, put it on, called and rushed out. "Hello, father, Lu Lu is missing? What''s going on? "


    After arriving at the king''s palace, the king was also in a state of anxiety. "Xia''er, don''t worry too much. Although Lulu is missing, she still received her news. She is in the tulip palace now."


    "What are you waiting for?" An Xia Er hands to the case in front of the king, "go and bring her back!"


    "Xia''er, do you know who lives in tulip hall now?"


    "A distinguished guest, who is the" American Chamber of Commerce ", but I care who he is. My daughter is gone, father!" Anxia''er was so worried that he had to rush in wherever he lived


    "Calm down." The king began to persuade anxia''er, "now there are many foreign dignitaries in the royal palace. If you don''t care, it will become a contradiction between countries. Daru has already contacted the people in tulip palace. Please be calm first..."


    "No way." Anxier couldn''t wait. "Father, Lulu is not used to getting along with strangers. I''m worried about her..."


    "Your Highness has been linked to the tulip hall." Bob came in with a phone. "They agreed to make a video call. Let''s talk to miss lulu."


    "What are you waiting for? Call!"


    DS high-tech smart phones, which are popular all over the world, have the most top-level holographic projection function. Even the pictures of video phones can be projected in the air, making users talk with each other face-to-face.


    When the phone is connected.


    The opposite scene is immediately put in the air.


    In the tulip dining hall, the long table is full of delicious food. Lulu is sitting holding a lobster and eating the meat inside. Two waitresses stand beside her and wipe her mouth.


    "Miss Lulu, you can talk." Qin Xiujie took a mysterious look at the direction of the camera and leaned down beside lulu.


    "Mommy!" Lulu is like in heaven, raising her bright eyes, "what''s the food here? They brought the chef from country Z. how happy is Lulu?"


    Ai Ai Ai!!


    An Xiaer''s eyes are wide open. "Lulu, you used to look for food?"


    No matter how her baby daughter inherits her genes, she won''t make such a fool of her father, no, his mother, right?


    "No!" Lulu in the hologram glared at her big eyes and said, "Mommy, I''m here to find daddy."

 C926

    Anshael almost fell head over head.


    She blushed as she stood still? Lulu, what are you talking about? "


    "Mommy says she doesn''t like Nangong, so Lulu will find another daddy." Lulu said her wish innocently.


    Anxier is worried about whether there is euferio or Nangong Yanlie in Manli palace. She bites her teeth and presses her voice. "Lulu, please don''t say anything, come back quickly."


    "I don''t! I''m looking for Daddy! "


    "Don''t make any noise, be obedient and come back soon!"


    "Mommy, Mr. Lu is a good man. He is the most powerful person. He also prepared a lot of food for lulu. Mommy, would you marry him?" Lulu is immersed in the ocean of delicious food and gentle Mr. Lu. She doesn''t want to come back at all. She wants that Daddy!


    An Xia''er listens, "what? Mr. Lu


    Isn''t that the president of the American Chamber of Commerce living in tulip hall? The chairman''s surname is Lu?


    Her daughter''s mother!


    What makes her marry that man!


    Next to the king and Bob, they were shocked. Zhan Qian, who came together, had seen Qin Xiujie standing next to Lulu, and her eyes were bigger than those of the bronze bell!


    Don''t you


    The chairman of the American Chamber of commerce is Lu Bai?


    The development of the plot It''s so special!


    An Jinchen''s eyebrows are wringing, although I heard that an said that Lu Bai had come to Xilai all night But I didn''t think that Lu Bai would appear in the palace in this way, or the chairman of the "American Chamber of Commerce" who never showed up.


    But only an Jinchen and Zhan Qian know this, because they know Qin Xiujie, who is Lu Bai''s person.


    "Yes, Mr. Lu is here. He''s such a gentle man. He said that his two brothers would play with Lulu!" Lulu of Keng Ma continued, "ah, Mommy, Mommy, let''s go to Mr. Lu''s house to play..."


    "Ah! Lulu, shut up! Don''t talk! " Anxia''er burst into tears and couldn''t stop her daughter''s mouth. She quickly hung up the phone.


    There was silence around and no one dared to speak.


    Anxier clenched her hands tightly, and her shoulders heaved with anger.


    Everyone looked at her.


    "That..." Anxia''er lowered his eyes and said, "father, childlike, Lulu just said it for fun. Now I will go to tulip hall to find her back."


    Said with exhibition Qian and an Jinchen will go out.


    The king and Bob thought about Lu Lu''s words just now, and the "Mr. Lu" in Lu''s mouth. Their faces were deep.


    "Daru, what do you think? Is it going to happen that way? " What did the king guess.


    Bob knew what the king meant. "Your Majesty, it should not There should not be a second man in the world who has the ability and ability to sit in the chair of the American Chamber of Commerce and whose surname is Lu. "


    "So I''m still in the right place." The king smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    When signing the list of invited guests, he finally added the chairman of the "American Chamber of Commerce".


    The reason why he wanted to invite the president of the American Chamber of commerce at that time was that he invited the man who made all the heads of state flatter each other with a glimmer of hope, and that he doubted the identity of the man, though not with certainty


    After all, when the "American Chamber of Commerce" suddenly suppressed the news of GK international, it was strange to see. At that time, no one would dare to fight against the Nangong family, except Lu Bai and Lu Jia, who were always opposed to Nangong Yanlie.


    "It''s easy, your majesty." Bob said, "your decision is so wise. Although there may be many Lu people in the world, I can''t mistake the man beside Miss Lu in the hologram just now. Is that Lu Bai''s secretary?"


    Qin Xiujie looks very similar to Secretary Qin!


    In the eyes of outsiders, it was Secretary Qin, but no matter who they were, they indirectly confirmed the identity of the man in the tulip hall at that time.


    The king raised his eyes slowly, and said to the maids and servants around him, "if anyone of you has spread the story, I will immediately put him to death!"


    All the servants around knelt down.


    However, the news was still in a hurry. Anshael and his family were just about to go to tulip hall when Mars came with people.


    "Princess highness, please return to the palace of Mary!" Mars'' Royal Palace patrol stopped in front of their car.


    Some guards loyal to anxier get out of the car immediately and stop in front of anxier''s car.


    Mars looked at these guards. "Tomorrow is the birthday of your royal highness. Now there are other distinguished guests in the palace. For Royal Highness, Jo Filho''s Royal Highness has sent me to escort the princess back to the palace."


    An Jinchen also got off the car. "Now the princess has something to do to go to tulip hall. You don''t need to escort her."


    "That''s not good." Mars hummed, "Jo Filho''s Royal Highness is the sponsor of the princess''s birthday. He is obliged to ensure the princess''s safety during the birthday of the princess. He also asks the Royal Highness to cooperate with him, and don''t leave the palace until the end of the birthday."


    An Jinchen clenched his hand. "You, a Royal Guard commander, dare to interfere with the princess?"


    "It''s you who are bold!" How many steps did Mars step up, "don''t forget that your knight was granted by his highness euferio. Now his highness is ordered to hold the princess''s birthday. Do you dare to cooperate?"


    An Jinchen would not put anyone in the Royal Palace under his eyes. He turned a gunman out of his waist and loaded his bullet. "The only one I''m loyal to is the princess. Whoever dares to stop her is my enemy!"


    In the car, an Xia''er stares at the situation outside.


    Zhan Qian looked at the two knights outside and was shocked, "Hey, hey, what is this? Is it going to fight? "


    "They want to lock me up in manly palace before my birthday is over!" Anxier clenched her hands.


    "By what?" Zhan Qian can''t believe it. "He''s a regent, can''t he get up? You are a princess. Your father is a king. He is blatant against the king and the princess? "


    Ashael wanted to say that''s what yuferio dared to do Because now she and her father are controlled by each other!


    Her beautiful eyes twinkled uneasily, "no, I''m going to bring Lulu back. I don''t trust that she''s there..."


    "Wait..." Zhan Qian pulls her, "don''t worry about this. I''m sure miss Lulu will be safe in tulip hall. No, it''s safer than anywhere. Because the man in tulip hall --"


    at this time, several cars outside drove by. Several foreign nobles who came to see the King walked out and saw it:


    "this is not the commander of Xilai palace, Mars?"


    "Well known!"


    "The first knight in yuferio''s hand, with the Royal Army, did not know whose car was stopped by them?"


    The nobles began to talk low and looked at the two magnificent knights in front of them and the cars they had stopped.

 C927

    An Xia''er just got ready to get out of the car. Seeing this, it''s hard to walk again.


    "Princess highness, do not get off first." The driver in front said, "it''s impossible for foreign guests to see the fights and contradictions inside the palace. Moreover, you are the body of a princess and are not suitable for meeting with foreign guests on this occasion."


    The royal family of Xilai palace is Jin Gui. The king and the prince will meet with the heads of other countries because of their political affairs. However, the princess and the princess can only see them in the arena.


    Anxier is getting off now. It''s not royal etiquette.


    On one side is the etiquette that can not be ignored.


    On one side is the daughter.


    Anxier tightly clenched her hands. "Hateful."


    "Xiaoxia, no, princess, listen to me." Zhan Qian looked out of the window and said, "although I''m in a hurry, I''m in a hurry because yuferio dare to stop the princess''s car in the palace. But the driver is right. You get out of the car and have a conflict with Mars and they will only let the foreign guests see a joke. You are a princess. How can they see the princess quarrel with others? Let''s go back to Manly Palace first! "


    Anxier clenched her lips tightly and felt very uneasy


    "Lulu is going to be OK, you believe me." Zhan Qian looks at her firmly.


    But an Xia''er doesn''t care about anything, but Lu Lu doesn''t care. She looks back at Zhan Qian with red eyes. "What''s your guarantee?"


    "Because..." Zhan Qian swallowed, "because the president of the American Chamber of commerce is Lu Bai."


    "Say what?" Anxier twisted her eyebrows.


    "I guess, but nine times out of ten." Zhan Qian told her, "just now Lulu didn''t call him Mr. Lu?"


    "There are many people surnamed Lu!"


    "I know I know." Zhan Qian said, "listen to me, and the man standing next to Lulu, Qin Xiujie, is Lu Bai''s special assistant. Plus the chairman''s surname is Lu, do you think it will be so clever? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Xia''er watched Zhan Qian for a while, her eyelashes fluttered slightly.


    Lu Bai, the man Wang Jiali met at the meeting?


    "Besides, didn''t you say that you saw Lu Bai outside the palace that day?" Zhan Qian asked again, "do you think he will be a bad guy?"


    An Xia''er is stunned and shakes her head.


    "Since it''s not, he won''t hurt Lulu, will he? Look, Lulu had such a good time eating there! What a bold meal! " Zhan Qian put her hand on it. "It will never happen! "


    listening to Zhan Qian''s analysis, anxier felt a little relieved.


    By the way, I heard that the princess has a daughter? ]How old is the princess daughter? ]


    [I''m sorry I didn''t see the princess''s daughter today. I hope I can have a look some day. ]That night, Lu Bai''s words came to her mind again. How could he ask her baby daughter?


    "He will not Do you hurt Lulu? " An Xia''er''s lips are raised a little.


    "Of course not!" Zhan Qian insisted.


    That''s Lulu dad. It''s safer than anything in her dad''s house!


    Zhan Qian sees an Xia''er and thinks that she is still uneasy. She goes on, "princess, in fact, Lu Lu is no better than Lu Bai. Because in manly palace, manly palace is now under the supervision of yuferio. Maybe in order to further control you and the king, he will let people seize Lulu to threaten you. "


    "But Lu Bai will certainly not be with euferio." Zhan Qian added, "besides, if he has met with the princess, the princess will entrust him. I''m not sure that he will help the princess take care of Lulu first. Can you be more relieved?"


    Zhan Qian''s words can be said to calm down anxier completely.


    Yes, judging from her conversation with Lu Bai that night, at least the other side won''t be against her!


    That would certainly not hurt her daughter.


    Now she and her father are under the surveillance of her uncle Wang. Lulu is staying at Lubai''s side. It''s safer.


    Outside the window, the VIPs began to guess the people in the car:


    "from the king''s palace, isn''t it the princess and the princess?"


    "Look at this car. It''s not like a VIP to see the king..."


    ¡­¡­


    Anxier looked at the front, and the two sides of an Jinchen and Mars were about to meet each other.


    "Zhan Qian." She held her finger tightly and planned to retreat from this place first. "Go and call Jinchen back." Zhan Qian''s words are not unreasonable. She''s panicked when she hears that Lulu is in someone else''s place.


    "Just wait for you!" Zhan Qian quickly pushes the door down.


    As soon as an Jinchen was about to start, Zhan Qian rushed up and lowered her voice, "Hey, hey, stop. There are many people around. Let''s go back first..."


    Mars grinned, his hands around his chest. "Yes, do you want your master to be disgraced in front of foreign guests?"


    An Jinchen''s face goes down suddenly!


    Hold the gun tight!


    Malse was afraid of the foreign guests who were looking at the audience nearby. He also lowered his voice and said fiercely, "listen to your highness euferior''s order and go back to the manly palace with the princess!"


    An Jinchen doesn''t want to be intimidated by Mars, but Zhan Qian says that''s what an Xia''er means. He stares at Mars coldly for a while and has to get on the bus.


    Mars took the Royal Guard''s car and escorted them all the way back to Manley palace.


    In the car, Mars called euferio, "Your Highness, the princess just wanted to go to the tulip palace. Before, people from the king''s palace went to look for Miss lulu. It seems that Miss Lulu should have gone to the tulip palace..."


    "Yes." "Do you want to stop Marissa?" said ufirio


    "Of course, I''ll send her back to Mary''s palace now, and I won''t let her leave until her birthday!"


    "Well done." "I just received the news that the chairman of the American Chamber of Commerce who lives in the tulip hall is Lu, most likely Lu Bai," he said calmly and definitely


    "What? Your highness, this -- "


    " Nangong is angry. I will confirm the identity of the chairman of the "American Chamber of Commerce" as soon as possible. " "In a word, you must not let manly palace go to tulip palace to meet that man," said yufilio


    "Yes, your highness."


    After anxier returned to Manley palace, she still sat there.


    Although the other side may be Lu Bai, and Lu Bai doesn''t seem to be a bad person, she is a little worried when she thinks of her daughter''s presence. Worried about whether Lulu will recognize his life, offend the VIP, or I''m afraid she''ll eat too much.


    In the hologram video phone picture of King Palace, an Xia''er frowned at the table in front of lulu. "Won''t she eat it without restraint?"


    Ye Shali has heard the story. "Princess, don''t worry. I heard that there are several maids left in the tulip hall. They know that Miss Lulu is delicious. They will stop it."

 C928

    An Xia''er thought for a moment and nodded, "well, I hope."


    Or worry.


    "By the way, princess, why did miss LuLu run to the tulip hall?" Ye Shali doesn''t understand, "Miss Lu usually stays in the manly palace or the royal palace. She knows that the British Princess is not good. She doesn''t go to the British Princess!"


    The next exhibition laughed, "because miss Lulu said she would go to find daddy, haha."


    Ye Shali was used to exhibiting Qian''s boldness, and was shocked


    "It seems that like the princess, she is not satisfied with Nangong Yanlie!" An exhibition of Qian''s face, with a smile on her face, looking at an Xia Er, "how, Princess Royal, LuLu now says that Mr. Lu should be her father. What do you think?"


    Promise!


    Now!


    Your family will be reunited soon!


    Thinking of Lulu''s words at that time, an Xia''er''s face was a little embarrassed, "stop talking."


    "It''s a question worth considering." Zhan Qian thinks that she will be the second time an Xia''er and Lu Bai''s matchmaker, "isn''t Lu Bai bad? What''s more, she is the richest man in the world. Other women are fighting for her... "


    "It''s not about that." An Xia''er can''t describe the complicated mood at this time. "People have wives. OK, I also have daughters. Besides I always feel that it''s not appropriate for us to discuss this issue. It was embarrassing for Lulu to say that. "


    Zhan Qian smiles, "if he has a wife, I won''t say it is --"


    "princess, it''s better not to talk about this topic." Yeshali looked around and reminded them, "his highness euferio has been staring at the manly palace. Everything we do or don''t say will be heard by them."


    And he said in a low voice, "don''t forget the princess. They want to betroth you to Mr. Nangong."


    Anxier''s face went down suddenly.


    Zhan Qian snorted, "cut, still want to rob a wife with others..."


    "What do you say?" Ye Shali hears Zhan Qian''s low voice.


    "Oh, nothing." Zhan Qian swallows the words immediately.


    Said her brain suddenly move, looked next to an Jinchen, "princess, if you want to contact the tulip hall that side is not bad."


    "No, no, No." Ye Shali immediately waved, "don''t take any chances. If the princess calls the tulip hall, she will be monitored."


    "There''s a way they can''t watch." Zhan Qian looks at Yan''an Jinchen and raises her eyebrows. "Chen knight, do you think so?"


    An Jinchen is full of shadows.


    An Xia''er looks at an Jinchen. "What do you mean?"


    Zhan Qian whispered in her ear, "the princess doesn''t know what your knight used to do? But now I can tell you that he is a hacker I think it should be very simple to blackout the Royal Palace''s telephone surveillance system or make a screening surveillance thing. "


    An Xia''er blinked, "eh?"


    An Jinchen looks down at an Xia''er''s eyes If the princess must ask me to do so, you can order. "


    An Xia''er looks at an Jinchen for a while. "Let''s forget it. If the person who lives in tulip hall now is Lu Bai, I believe he won''t hurt lulu."


    After the event, Zhan Qian asked an Xia''er, "why? Don''t you want to contact Lu Bai? "


    "Tomorrow, I''ll ask myself." "If the chairman of the American Chamber of commerce is Lu Bai, I will definitely see him on my birthday tomorrow. I always feel that he Not very much. "


    Zhan Qian curled her lips. "Of course he didn''t want to..." When you contact Lu Bai, it means that his time with an Jinchen is getting shorter and shorter!


    At this time, tulip hall.


    The gorgeous dining table is full of the delicious food of state Z. when Lu Bai came to Xilai this time, he brought a chef of his own.


    And Lu Bai is also worthy of having two children''s father. He clearly said to the snack girl in front of him, "you can eat whatever you like, but you can only eat a little."


    "Eh? Why? " Lu Lu looks at the two dishes of scallops with minced garlic that are ordered by Lu Bai to be carried away by the maid. "Lu Lu wants to..."


    "Because you are still young, if you don''t want to burst your stomach, you can only eat a little of each." Lu Bai has a mild temper and sits nearby without even wearing gloves. The chief executive personally picks up a pair of scissors to cut the leg shell of a steamed king crab for Lu Lu, "but in contrast, you can taste more and come here."


    Pick up a piece of fat crab meat with chopsticks and put it in front of lulu.


    "Wow?"


    Lulu''s eyes brightened again.


    What was carried away was soon forgotten.


    Mo Hengjin is holding her head, looking a little dazed.


    "What a daughter?" He couldn''t believe looking at the scene, "here Daughter''s treatment is different, still can let Lu Zong you personally clip dish, don''t know small Chen and small Xi see mood can how


    "I only do this to my daughter." Lu Baihao did not hide his partiality, "and his wife."


    "OK, enough..." Mo Heng Jin sighs, "fortunately, Xiao Chen and Xiao Xi didn''t follow, otherwise, it''s strange to see such an eccentric father who doesn''t hold fire."


    "I should now pour my love on my daughter, whom I haven''t seen before, rather than on them who are with me." Lu Bai looks at Hu Shihai''s little daughter with a gentle smile.


    Lulu''s face is bulging with food.


    Through her, Lu Bai can always see the appearance of an Xia''er from her


    When anxier just married him, she was so innocent and reckless.


    "What do you say, Mr. Lu? Daughter? " Lulu raised his small face full of sauce. "Does Mr. Lu have a daughter?"


    Lu Bai picks up the napkin, wipes the vegetable sauce sweat on her mouth, and her eyes dote on dripping water, "yes You will soon know. "


    Of course he has a daughter.


    Right in front of me.


    "Oh, Mr. Lu''s family has not only two brothers, but also his elder sister! Great! " Lulu is very excited, "Lulu is very happy, very happy?"


    Lu Bai just looks at her and smiles with satisfaction.


    Mo Hengjin sighed and clapped his hands twice. "Congratulations, Mr. Lu, you are really a winner in your life now


    "No, not quite." Lu Bai still has his little daughter''s smile in his eyes.


    "I know. You mean Mrs. Lu Shao. Isn''t she amnesia?" "No matter it''s man-made or accident, it''s not impossible to help her recover. The" time healer "developed by Desheng for the medical community this year will surely be sent to the stage..." said Mo Hengjin


    Lu Bai''s eyes deepened, and "time healer" is a therapeutic instrument developed for some modern patients with memory early decline and Alzheimer''s disease, but with more advanced functions, it is another medical product derived from "memory".


    However, due to the high cost, at present, Tisheng group only sponsors hospitals in the first tier cities of country Z, and other countries have not yet introduced this advanced medical product specifically for patients with memory diseases. And the average patient can''t afford this high medical cost.

 C929

    But Lu Bai just thought, should we let an Xia''er recover her memory like this, should we let her choose, let her choose not to be with him


    "President Lu." Qin Xiujie came in from the outside. "Yuferio sent someone to greet him, saying that he wanted to meet with President Lu, and See if Miss Lulu has caused you any trouble. "


    "Oh, I heard the news. I want to check it out?" Mo Hengjin said with a smile, "Lu Bai, I said that when you open that holographic phone video, it will be seen by the other side."


    Lu Bai said coldly, "I can see that since I intend to come here as chairman of the American Chamber of Commerce, I will not hide any more."


    Then he said with a cold smile, "no, let them know. Let them know that now I''m in Xilai palace. It''s a dream that they want to marry an Xia''er to Nangong Yanlie."


    "The shamaer knight is outside the tulip." Qin Xiu Jie way, "by Ares they stop."


    "Tell them I''m off." Lu Baidao, "to Lulu..."


    "I''m good!" LuLu said.


    "Yes." Lu Bai smiles, "very nice."


    Soon Samuel, who was outside the tulip hall, was turned away.


    After a short time, many other distinguished guests came to visit the chairman of the "American Chamber of Commerce". Even the British Princess brought people in person, but Lu Bai refused one by one, and did not sell the royal family''s face!


    Finally, Qin Xiujie said, "President Lu, another man is here, longyus."


    Mo Hengjin was shocked. "Even the dragon family came? It seems that Princess manrixia has a big face now! After all, longyus is a powerful general beside the leader of the dragon family! "


    Among the four financial aristocrats in Europe, the long family is one of them. It has been ranked first by Forbes for many years with its huge family business.


    In recent years, Disheng group, which is rapidly developing by the technology Empire, has been ranked the first, and now it is the second


    But in fact, Lu Bai has contacts with the dragon family.


    Lu Baimian doesn''t change his color. "Let him in."


    "Yes, President Lu." Qin Xiujie has gone.


    "The rest of you are missing, not even the people of yuferio and the princess of England, but the dragon family." "In the eyes of outsiders, Lu Bai will think that you don''t pay attention to their royal family at all. Is that good?" said Mo Hengjin


    Lu Bai didn''t want to explain at all. "He had put them in the eye, so they could understand."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Don''t Hang Jin''s face.


    But there is no way to argue.


    It''s true that a Xilai can''t be compared with the Lu family and the long family, which are the world''s top aristocrats.


    Lu Bai meets longyus in the garden. The British dragon family is a dual-national aristocrat, so all members of the family are noble.


    "Mr. Lu, it''s an accident. I thought it might be inconvenient for you to see me. Why, is Mr. Lu looking for me?" Longyus said.


    In this case, Lu Bai meets with him, and longyus knows that maybe Lu Bai needs to discuss something with him.


    But only the leader of their dragon family can take a seat with Lu Baiping. Longyus is still polite and respectful in front of Lu Bai!


    Lu Bai stood for a while and said, "first, compared with the Xilai royal family, I pay more attention to the diplomacy with the dragon family; second, I do have something to discuss with you."


    "Mr. Lu looks at the dragon family so much. I''m honored to represent the dragon family," said longyus, a British man


    "You''re welcome." Lu Bai smiled. "Then again, I''m worried that your dragon family has seen Desheng group squeeze the dragon family to occupy the Forbes rich list in recent years. Is Mr. long unhappy?"


    "Mr. Lu is joking." "Mr. long, the owner of our dragon family, is an open-minded person. He doesn''t care about this. In the end, those rich lists are commented by the outside world."


    "That''s right." Looking at the vast landscape, Lu Bai''s eyes are far-reaching. "In this world, there are too many invisible rich people and families, some of them have not appeared at all."


    "Like the president of the American Chamber of Commerce?" "No one would have thought that the chairman of the American Chamber of commerce is Mr. Lu, right?" longyus said


    "A name."


    "No, Mr. Lu, your power is so great that many heads of state want to bow to it." Longyus said, "Europe is the four financial aristocrats did not join the chamber of Commerce. Oh, now it should be the three financial aristocrats. Under Mr. Lu''s iron fist, Nangong family is no longer the same."


    Lu Bai didn''t speak.


    When it comes to Nangong Yanlie, his eyes are cold.


    "I came to see Mr. Lu. First, I brought Mr. Long''s greetings." Longyus said, "in Mr. Long''s words, congratulations to Disheng group, and thanks to Disheng group for pushing the dragon family to the top of the list. Because of this, our little Lord finally has his mission. I hope our little Lord can lead the dragon family to fight with Disheng group to win the top of Forbes list."


    This is a joke, but it is not lack of formality. No one in the business world is willing to fall behind!


    "You are welcome, Mr. long." Lu Bai smiled lightly, "but I also thank the long family. If a big enterprise wants to make progress, its rivals are indispensable."


    "Mr. Lu and Mr. long have different views. I think you will be friends one day." "For this reason, Mr. long and Mrs. Long know that Princess Xilai is Mr. Lu''s wife, and specially ask me to send a birthday present," said longyus


    "You know she''s my wife?" Lu Bai laughs.


    "The dragon family''s intelligence is very strong." "After all, a small country like isilai can''t invite our family. It''s because of the relationship between Princess Xilai and Mr. Lu that the dragon family sent me here," said longyus


    Lu Bai nodded and thanked the dragon family for an Xia''er. "OK, I thanked the dragon family for her."


    "My second intention is naturally due to my acquaintance with Mr. Lu." "As the business handover person between Longjia and Mr. Lu, I have attended the product launch conference of Disheng several times. This time I met Mr. Lu in Xilai, so I naturally came here to say hello."


    Longyusi''s eyes are green. It''s the man who appeared at the conference of Disheng. At that time, he was a little impressed by his eyes.


    Lu Bai turned around and said, "well, I happened to have something to look for you."


    Longyus immediately asked, "Mr. Lu has something to tell you, please don''t hesitate to speak..."


    The next day, Princess Shelley''s birthday.


    There has been an unprecedented event in Xilai, even in the past Congress has not had such a big move, because not only the chairman of the "American Chamber of Commerce" has come to Xilai, but also the representatives of Nalong family. Many invited foreign media are waiting in the lobby of Congress to pay attention to the guests.


    The king was seriously ill, and euferio, the Regent, dressed in military uniform, shook hands with the guests in the congress hall and took photos in front of the media cameras.


    A reporter from Xilai state explained to the live camera, "now this is a senior official from Indonesia, and his highness yuferio meets the distinguished guests in military uniform. In his own eyes, he is still a soldier, because for the soldiers, the military uniform is the formal dress."


    The media of another country said to the live camera, "Prince yuferio''s plan for the development of Xilai''s tourism industry and the construction of the largest commercial street has been unanimously recognized by Xilai''s national and international business circles. As a royal family, it can be seen that he is a very outstanding head of state and businessman..."

 C930

    The other side of the camera suddenly flashed even more.


    Nangong Yanlie appears in a suit made of dark purple velvet fabric, with European style style style. He comes down from the car in a high and steady manner, full of energy and deep black eyes.


    He casually put in his trouser pocket, walked to euferio''s side and shook hands with him, while receiving media photography.


    "This is Nangong first." The reporter of the live broadcast said to the camera, "it''s said that after the Nangong family had an accident three years ago, Mr. Nangong has been committed to revitalizing the Nangong family, and it''s said that he has an engagement with Princess Xilai..."


    "If you have a engagement with Princess Xilai, do you realize that the Xilai royal family will help him to restore the grand occasion of the Nangong family in the past? Princess silay''s birthday is very much expected. "


    In front, Nangong Yanlie and yuferio shook hands and kept an official smile towards the media.


    "The president of the American Chamber of commerce is Lu Bai, and you did not restrict his attendance yesterday?" he said, holding his voice down


    "Nangong, you are joking." Yuferio also smiled at the camera and said in a voice only they could hear, "I''m not very happy that the American Chamber of Commerce once refused to let Shelley join their chamber of Commerce, but which country would refuse Luis te, the chairman of that chamber of Commerce?"


    Yuferio said the English name of the chairman of the American Chamber of Commerce, which few people knew.


    This is probably only he and Nangong Yanlie, who are relatively clear about the world''s information and intelligence, will know, not even the king.


    "Don''t forget, euferio, we are on one side." Nangong Yanlie reminds him.


    "Of course, so I asked someone to try him yesterday, but I''m sorry that he didn''t even see me." Yuferio said.


    "He''s in the back." Nangong Yanlie''s smile has changed a little, and his mute voice is full of his anger. "No matter what, you know the relationship between me and Lu Bai, you must find out what that man is going to do."


    "The princess''s birthday Congress, everyone is the meeting on the table, no matter what his intention is, can''t openly deal with you." Of course, I hope you can calm down a little later. Don''t make any big noise with him. It will be hard for the Xilai royal family to do


    Lu Bai''s car is coming.


    Nangong Yanlie chuckles and turns to enter the congress hall.


    Qin Xiujie got out of the car and opened the door respectfully.


    "The next guest of honor is the chairman of the American Chamber of Commerce."


    Suddenly, like a bomb!


    All the reporters turned around in a flash.


    I saw a tall and elegant figure coming down from the car, nearly 1.88 meters tall, straight and long faded, elegant and noble black suit, with a shiny silver twill tie inside.


    Cold and indifferent.


    It''s like a lonely God''s residence in the cloud!


    There is a sense of distance that people are absolutely afraid to approach, as if the people around him are not the people of a hierarchical world!


    When the face was raised, all the reporters stopped their voices, opened their mouths, stared, and even forgot to flash the camera -


    because as a well-known business and political journalist in various countries, no one would not know the face.


    A cold face with beautiful lines.


    Sword eyebrows, brown eyes.


    Arrogance is like a God''s residence!


    According to the legend, the most beautiful face of modern men, the thin lips like blades, and the facial features like the highest masterpiece of God. The elegant men of Asia and the handsome men of Europe can''t match that face!


    A reporter''s camera finally flashed, followed by the sound of surprise slowly up.


    "Lu Bai?"


    "That''s Lu Bai!"


    "Did the president of Desheng group attend the birthday of Princess Xilai? Why didn''t I hear from you before? "


    "No, the chief executive reported the chairman of the American Chamber of Commerce. The chief executive didn''t correct it!"


    "What do you mean, is the chairman of the American Chamber of Commerce Lu Bai?"


    Suddenly all the reporters were shocked. "Is the chairman of the American Chamber of Commerce Lu Bai? Is that true? "


    "My God! Big news! " The reporters seemed to be crazy. They shot Lu Bai fiercely and broadcast to their own media, "now there is a news that will absolutely shock the whole world. Luis te, the president of the American Chamber of Commerce, who has been famous for its mystery and has never been seen by the media and whose name is rarely known, is actually Lu Bai of Desheng group..."


    Sometimes, the intelligence of a foreign media reporter is bigger than that of the head of a country. There are always a few people who know the English name of the chairman of the American Chamber of Commerce.


    Reporters are boiling, live broadcast, and photographers are desperately shooting.


    Lu Bai ignored the reporter''s frantic flashes and walked calmly, setting off a storm in the media.


    Yuferio smiled in front of him and watched the president of the Tisheng group and the president of the American Chamber of Commerce approach.


    He reached out. "Welcome, Mr. Lu. No, President of the American Chamber of Commerce."


    "I''m used to being called Mr. Lu." Lu Bai shook hands with the Regent.


    "Good." Euferio continued to smile. "Welcome Mr. Lu to come all the way. It''s a great honor for us to have you on our princess''s birthday!"


    Lu Bai smiled faintly, "as long as you don''t want me to come here."


    "We are afraid that if Mr. Lu doesn''t come here, we won''t even send you an invitation." "I learned yesterday that the chairman of the" American Chamber of Commerce "might be Mr. Lu, and I wanted to go to the tulip palace to greet Mr. Lu," he said


    "I just got off the plane yesterday and had a rest in jet lag." Lu Bai''s attitude is calm and both sides are polite in front of the media.


    "I see. Mr. Lu can have a good rest." "Once again, on behalf of the kingdom of cilai and His Majesty the king, who is seriously ill, I welcome you," he said


    Lu Bai said with a smile, "Xilai''s business has developed greatly in recent years. From this point of view, King Xilai has certain vision and hopes, so he will come to me. So I think it''s worth it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Euferio''s smile changed slightly, but he could hardly see it.


    This is to say, he has no vision?


    The reporter in front can''t help but wonder and start to ask:


    "Mr. Lu! May I ask you a few questions? "


    "Are you really the president of the American Chamber of Commerce?"


    "Why haven''t you been president of the American Chamber of Commerce before? Is it because of your identity as president of Desheng group? "


    "Mr. Lu, do you know how much shock you will cause in the international business world when you appear in this capacity today? What do you think? "


    "How did you become president of the American Chamber of Commerce? What''s the purpose of hiding this identity? Why did the media open this identity today? "


    ¡­¡­

 C931

    Reporters'' questions are endless and even confusing, because it''s unbelievable to the outside world!


    The identity of Disheng group is beyond our reach!


    Lu Bai calmly replied to a few questions from the reporter, "I can understand the shock of the media, but I didn''t want to appear in this capacity before. A reporter was right just now. Half of the reason is that I am the president of Desheng group."


    The reporter kept flashing the camera at him.


    "Because I don''t want people to think that because I''m the chairman of the American Chamber of Commerce, I have too much business resources and contacts to develop Desheng group." Lu Bai generously stood next to yuferio, responding to the reason why he had never been in this role:


    "so now, the intelligent products of Desheng group can be famous all over the world, which has nothing to do with my role as chairman of the" American Chamber of Commerce ". Tisheng''s intelligent technology is the result of the creation of our scientific research team and me. In the future, Tisheng technology will continue to make progress and promote the development of global science and technology economy! "


    While introducing himself as the chairman of the "American Chamber of Commerce", he also advertised for Desheng group again, without wasting a second in front of the media camera!


    This is Lu Bai!


    "Then ask Mr. Lu!" Another reporter asked, "it''s said that the chairman of the" American Chamber of Commerce "controls all the enterprises joining the chamber, and can easily control the GDP of a country, which is equivalent to holding most of the world''s business, isn''t it?"


    Lu Bai smiled mysteriously. "Do you think?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The reporter dare not answer.


    "But you can believe that I can easily get you fired from your work immediately." Said Lu Bai.


    The reporter was afraid to speak. No one dared to ask this question.


    No matter whether Lu Bai has the ability of connecting the sky or not.


    But it''s not the right thing to say.


    Lu Bai then said to the camera, "I officially appeared in front of the media today as chairman of the" American Chamber of Commerce ". At the same time, I said to all the people who don''t know me or my identity, I know you will be surprised. I will receive many calls from you today, but please don''t call. I''m here today to attend the birthday of Princess Xilai, and I will try my best Go to the United States to meet you in public and hold a meeting to let you know me again... "


    At this time, the world''s business tycoons saw the news, and their cigarettes or wine glasses fell directly.


    The reporter listened to Lu Bai''s words and said, "is it because he is coming to attend the birthday of Princess Xilai that Mr. Lu will appear in front of the media today as chairman of the American Chamber of Commerce for the first time? Do you know Princess Xilai? "


    "This..." Lu Bai thought for a moment, did not answer and did not deny, "a few years ago, I promised her one thing."


    Will tell a secret to anxier.


    That is, he is not just the president of Desheng group He didn''t mean to hide it from her, he just couldn''t find the right chance to say it.


    Lu Bai was elegant and gentlemanly, and said to yufilio, "I think Prince yufilio and King rubwangf were as shocked by my appearance as the media, but I came here just for the birthday of Princess Xilai, without special reception, just like other guests."


    When I picked you up to tulip hall yesterday, you were welcome. Yuferio smiled and thought, and showed his hand in the hall of Congress, "Mr. Lu is welcome, please."


    Lu Bai enters the congress hall.


    In the congress hall, seeing the appearance of Lu Bai, including the royal family of Xilai and the distinguished guests of various countries, was shocked to a sensation again.


    He declined all the people who came to talk with him. Ares and Qin Xiujie, like the entourage of other distinguished guests from other countries, came in from the side door of the congress hall, and then sat down in the corresponding position with Lu Bai.


    Nangong Yanlie is sitting opposite to Lu Bai, six or seven meters wide in the middle. Above is the place where the king and the princess and other important royal families sit.


    An Xia''er was wearing a long gold silk dress, with jade at the hem and hem. The bead chains on her waist and hands seemed to outline her figure curve, which attracted the attention of countless men present.


    The princess''s crown shines with luxury, and the golden veil hangs from his crown.


    With a crystal veil on his face.


    But it''s just a pair of eyes that show out, and it''s amazing. Those eyes are like the bright stars and jewels of the night, as if they are the attractive eyes of the world, bright and crystal!


    Under her long eyelashes, where her eyes move, and the man in her eyes will be shocked:


    "King lubwangfu, is this princess manrixia? What a beautiful ana! "


    "The princess has the most beautiful eyes I have ever seen!"


    "I heard that the princess is unmarried? Do you know if the princess can get married? "


    Young dignitaries of several countries asked the king, hoping that she did not have an engagement with Nangong Yanlie as it was said in the hearsay. Now Nangong family is not as good as it used to be. In some countries, the dignitaries did not pay attention to Nangong Yanlie.


    Nangong Yanlie looks at these people who dare to ignore him. His dark eyes are narrowed


    The king also wore the formal Royal dress, the golden crown, countless jewels and gold exciting robes, white beard, smiling and nodding gently in response to the guests'' praise and greetings to the princess.


    Bob standing behind him said, "Your Majesty, thank you for your compliments to the princess, your highness. Currently unmarried. "


    "Then we all have a chance?" A young nobleman said, and invited on the spot, "then I hope I can invite the princess to have an afternoon tea. Does the princess agree?"


    "It''s not horrible." Bob replied politely, "but this is the royal highness of princess, but the princess does not usually accept informal invitation to meet."


    At this time, all the young men look at anxier, hoping to make her eyes stop.


    Standing behind an Xia''er, Zhan Qian was dressed as a waitress and wore a veil.


    Listen to these people''s words, she thought: do your daydream! Lu Bai is here. Be careful to kill you!


    Lu Bai is calm over there. He looks at anxia''er calmly and looks back at Qin Xiujie who is behind him and says something.


    Qin Xiujie looked at the noble man with frivolous words just now and nodded.


    Anxier didn''t pay attention to the words of other VIPs, but looked at Lu Bai in front of her. Although she knew it yesterday, she couldn''t help but be surprised to see that he was really present as the chairman of the "American Chamber of Commerce"!


    How much achievement does a man have to make to create a business empire like Desheng group and at the same time apologize for the fact that it is said that the chamber of Commerce controls most of the lifeblood of the earth economy?


    Lu Bai sees an Xia''er looking at him. The gentleman picks up the glass and raises it to her. He replies with a smile, "happy birthday, princess."


    Happy birthday to his princess!


    Anxia''er took back her sight in some confusion. Under the veil, her ear tip was slightly hot. "Thank you, Mr. Lu."

 C932

    At this time, the last distinguished guest came in, and the MC at the door of the congress hall passed another sentence: "Interpol security officer is here!"


    Looking back, the distinguished guests said: "the Xilai royal family also invited Interpol?"


    "Princess''s birthday, why invite Interpol?"


    "For the safety of the Palace during Princess manrixia''s birthday? Specially invite Interpol to come here? "


    An Xia''er looks up and sees a man in a black Interpol uniform coming in. The badge on his shoulder is shining under the bright light. He has a pair of beautiful Phoenix eyes and a clear face. He steps into the magnificent congress hall with two international police with confidence.


    After an came in all night, he looked at the woman sitting next to the king in the hall.


    An Xia''er in the veil.


    "I am Interpol Ann night, here on behalf of Interpol, greetings of King Xi Lai, and the beautiful princess highness!"


    Euferio said to the other VIPs, "this police officer an came to Xilai to handle a case. He happened to meet the princess''s birthday and came to the palace to take charge of the security of the Kamchatka palace and protect the VIPs of all countries. On behalf of the royal family, I welcome this police officer an."


    With the applause, the two maids came up to guide ANN to the king and euferio, who said, "King rubvanf, Prince euferio, on behalf of Interpol, I would like to thank the royal family of Xilai for their trust and cooperation. Then... " Ansu night, Feng eye looked at Anxia, and took a box from another policeman''s hand. "This is my birthday gift to the princess. Happy birthday to your highness."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When anxier saw the officer, she was very surprised.


    First, Interpol will come to her birthday.


    two is as like as two peas in the same way as the knight. "


    " is the same as the police officer.


    "Chen?" She glanced slightly at the knight behind her.


    An Jinchen stands behind an Xia''er without expression.


    But on this occasion, an Xia''er is not good at asking in person. He can only suppress the doubts and shock in his heart first.


    "Well, take it up and I''ll see what it is." Her beautiful voice came down from above, and many countries have the etiquette of opening ceremony in person.


    After the maid showed off the present of an Suye, an Xia''er opened the box and looked at it. Her eyes widened slowly for a while, and then bent up again. "Thank you, officer an. It''s beautiful!"


    Inside the box is a brooch, a golden craft in the shape of gingko leaves, on which are inlaid with delicate red coral beads. They are delicate and beautiful, crystal and flowing. They are what women like from the heart.


    And anxier saw that the brooch was made by hand.


    ¡­¡­ It''s in your heart.


    love happy and auspicious to Ann''s son and send him a gift late. "Princess love is good, this gift is made by myself. Before my sister university has a ginkgo tree, she likes ginkgo, meaning healthy longevity, happiness and auspiciousness. I also hope to give this beautiful meaning to Princess highness."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at this officer an, who is very similar to Chen, anxier seems to have something floating in her mind, but she just can''t remember anything.


    Zhan Qian took a look at Lu Bai''s cold face over there, and hurriedly reminded an Xia''er, "princess, if you look good, I''ll put it away for you first."


    "Well, good." An Xia''er hands the present of an Suye to Zhan Qian, turns back and says with a smile, "thank you for officer an''s blessing."


    But of course, seeing anxier said he liked the gift from officer an, and other distinguished guests followed suit.


    It seems that these noble men and diamond single for the princess to win the heart of the climbing link!


    The waitresses should be free.


    The king and Bob were sweating.


    Euferio''s face is black. Although it''s Asher''s birthday, but It''s also the preparation and opening of Congress! Serious congress!


    Princess Ying looked at this scene, and the red lips smiled. "It is worthy of our princess''s highness. Countless guests are dumping them!"


    In the whole process, only Lu Bai and Nangong Yanlie remained unmoved. At the end, Nangong Yanlie asked people to take out the gift he was going to use to press the axle. "Keller, then send me the things I gave to the princess."


    "Yes, little Lord." Keller took out his cell phone and made a phone call.


    Soon, two bodyguards in black jackets came up with a case made of Jinsi nanmu. The beautiful and expensive Jinsi nanmu was shining like silk and stars in the lantern.


    There seems to be something on the stage, covered with a cloth.


    After the bodyguard uncovers the cloth, the golden light is everywhere!


    A pure golden phoenix soars in front of everyone, with a pearl in its mouth, shining and priceless!


    "Princess, your majesty, this golden phoenix has been made by me for half a year. Its eyes are inlaid with blood jade and its mouth is the largest natural pearl produced in the South China Sea in recent years..." Nangong Yanlie said, smiling and looking at anxia''er, "I hope the princess will be more dazzling!"


    An Xia''er is naturally surprised. She has seen more as a Royal Princess treasure Nature can see the value of this handicraft!


    The VIPs were all agitated for a moment.


    Euferio praised, "it''s worthy of being Mr. Nangong, who is more affectionate and polite. I can see your heart for the princess."


    Zhan Qian also stares, grins at her teeth and whispers, "I''ll go. Nangong Yanlie is willing to spend money!"


    An Xia''er said politely, "thank you, Mr. Nangong."


    Euferio stared at her from the corner of his eyes, asking her to show a better relationship with Nangong Yanlie in front of the foreign guests. Her words of "quiet" were really peaceful.


    An Xia''er''s hand under the sleeve clenched tightly, opened his mouth, hesitated to say something more


    "Then the princess will have a look at what I gave you." Lu Bai''s voice interrupted the exclamation of the distinguished guests around him.


    An Xia''er looks up at the past.


    Nangong Yan''s eyes narrowed.


    Lu Bai said to Qin Xiujie behind him, "show the princess."


    "Yes, President Lu!"


    Qin Xiujie walked around with a bodyguard to the front of the king and an Xia''er. The bodyguard was holding a box, a velvet square box about 20 cm wide.


    Qin Xiujie opened the lid of the box. At first, a crystal egg appeared in everyone''s sight. On the bottom, the transparent crystal wall was wrapped with pure white like snowflake inside. The crystal egg was surrounded by a circle of fine diamonds inlaid with Xin.


    Crystal egg in the light of the congress hall, crystal Meng bright, almost dazzling everyone''s eyes!


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes were wide open and the whole audience was in a uproar!


    "This is pure natural crystal. The price of such a large pure natural crystal egg with exquisite workmanship is unknown."


    "It can be seen with the naked eye that there are diamonds inlaid on it. Look at the polishing and carving of shuiri egg. The crystal is in color. It is estimated that there are few in the world..."


    "No, wait, this crystal egg is a little familiar. It should have appeared in the media..."

 C933

    "Is it?"


    "Mr. Lu, is this the crystal egg at the Christie''s auction in New York? If it''s amazing, then it''s not something that can be valued... "


    All the people present were dignitaries and celebrities. There were not a few treasures they had seen. At first, someone began to recognize the crystal egg.


    An Xia Er looks at that bright crystal egg, the brain booms, starts to be blank.


    If you like this crystal egg, come out to me next Easter and I can tell you a secret. ]The man said.


    [secret? What what? Say it quickly! ]A woman''s voice.


    [since it''s a secret, it''s not a secret. ]Said the man.


    Anxier knew that the woman''s voice in her head was her own, but she couldn''t distinguish the timbre of the man''s voice.


    Who is it?


    Who has been talking in her mind?


    Anxier''s eyes are empty. She looks at the crystal egg in front of her. The voice in her ear never comes.


    Earlier, in the shock of the guests, Qin Xiujie began to introduce to the Xilai royal family and anxier, "just now that count said well, this crystal egg was exactly the one at the Christie''s auction in New York in the United States. Three years ago, Lu Zong bought it from a rich merchant at a high price. Known as the most expensive crystal egg in the world, it originated from the Russian czar era in the last century. It is the crystal resurrection egg of Nicholas II. There are more than 4000 diamonds inlaid with Xin on it. Because of its historical reasons, the value of this crystal egg is much higher than before. We have asked the international authoritative jewelry experts to identify it. It will become a priceless crystal treasure. "


    There was a big round of applause for Lu Bai:


    "it''s really Mr. Lu!"


    "The president of Tisheng group and the chairman of the American Chamber of commerce are so generous that no one can match them. We sincerely accept the gift you sent to Princess manrixia!"


    As for Lu Bai, he just smiled at an Xia''er, who was dazed in front of her. "The princess likes it. I sent this crystal egg to her to congratulate her on her birthday." Also for their meeting again.


    The applause was even louder, and even the king and euferio had to stir their hands.


    Can send such priceless gift, even if it is the royal family, also can''t help shaking!


    Princess Yingli and Prince aichuk are sitting next to each other. Prince aichuli mutters in a cold voice, "I don''t think she''s a princess. She''s a fox spirit. It''s worth sending such a valuable thing."


    "Shut up." Princess Yingli kept smiling, clapped her hands together and said loudly, "it''s really Mr. Lu. Your generosity is manrixia''s pleasure! Princess, thank you, Mr. Lu? "


    After anxia''er regained her mind, the voice in her brain just now disappeared, and the familiarity she felt from crystal egg disappeared.


    She ignored Princess Yingli''s pretended intimacy and said to Lu Bai generously, "thank you again, Mr. Lu. I''m really sorry that you sent such a valuable thing."


    "No, there is no one in the world worthy of this crystal egg, except the princess." Lu Bai''s tone is bland. There is no sense of Chengcheng in his words, but it seems to be a fact.


    Anshael felt warm and saluted him with both hands according to the etiquette of the Xilai royal family. "Then I''ll take it. Thank you again for Mr. Lu''s gift. It''s my honor to have it!"


    This is undoubtedly the most valuable and shocking gift in the whole show. Compared with Lu Bai''s, Nangong Yanlie''s gift in front of him is eclipsed.


    Nangong Yan glares at Lu Bai with fierce hatred. The cold in his eyes is terrible!


    He was going to get engaged to an Xia''er for this gift, which was directly compared with Lu Bai''s crystal egg His gift is totally out of the picture!


    On the birthday of Princess Xilai, Nangong Koumi of Nangong family also came. After all, her brother is going to be engaged to the princess.


    Nangong Kou whispered, "brother, he is Lu Bai, and the gift he sent will not be too common, but in the end, who can get the princess is the real winner. It''s just a gift at the moment! "


    Nangong Kou Wei can''t believe it. Now this gorgeous Princess Xilai is an Xia''er who was born three years ago in the "Mogu mansion" because her baby is too thin to be an adult.


    Since wearing the veil, you can also feel her gorgeous and moving!


    Nangong Yan gave a loud snort, which meant, "Mr. Lu''s gift is really shocking. Do you think Mr. Lu is ready?"


    "Of course, since I''m going to come here, I''ll naturally put my mind to it." Lu Bai also said to the man who died three years ago, "at least, as long as I''m here, no one can compare with me!"


    The most aggressive and aggressive declaration!


    No one robbed him of what he said!


    Some of the guests booed, as if Lu Bai and Nangong Yanlie were Princess manlixia.


    For a while, many unmarried dignitaries who came from mu''an Xia''er''s reputation hesitated. With Lu Bai present, they were afraid to fight.


    - although Lu Bai is married, who dares to object to the fact that a man like him has a second woman?


    "Yes, of course, no one can compare with Mr. Lu''s gift to the princess!"


    "There is no doubt about it!"


    "Mr. Lu, we are shocked by your extravagance!"


    At first, someone flattered Lu Bai. Nangong Yan''s face was even worse.


    Jo Filho came forward to defend Nangong''s Yan Li''s position. "The gifts presented by Mr. Lu and Mr. Nangong are very shocking, but the gifts are always in mind, aren''t you, your highness?"


    An Xia''er doesn''t speak.


    Yuferio''s eyes were cold. At this moment, longyus, the last distinguished guest, was brought up with a gift. "Mr. Lu''s generous hand has been heard for a long time, but in front of Mr. Lu''s and Mr. Nangong''s gifts, I was not very good to appear!"


    "Master long is joking." The old king quickly said to the people of the dragon family, "the dragon family can attend manrixia''s birthday. As a royal family, we are very glad that the arrival of the dragon family is Xilai''s face!"


    "Well, this is a set of jewels set for the princess by Mrs. Long herself." Longyus closed the Pearl box and displayed a set of luxurious and beautiful necklaces and earrings in it. "It is well known that our wife is the founder of Vivian jewelry. This set of jewelry is designed by our wife herself. The world is only one set. Here, on behalf of Longjia, we celebrate the birthday of Princess manrixia."


    At that time, almost all the world''s dignitaries came out, and the gifts piled up into a golden mountain. It''s impossible to believe that the world''s dignitaries celebrate a princess''s birthday!


    "Thank you very much to the dragon family and Mrs. long." Anxier quietly bent her eyes. "I''m very moved. In a word, I''m very grateful for the celebrities and dignitaries from all over the world to come here to celebrate my birthday and give me a rude reply. I can only remember the hospitality of the distinguished guests here."


    She bowed to guests from all over the world with her hands clasped in ten, and was deeply moved to receive the blessing of guests from all over the world.


    But the most valuable gift of the dragon family can''t be more valuable than the crystal egg of Lu Bai. The VIPs around began to discuss the priceless crystal egg of Lu Bai in a low voice


    But longyus had an agreement with Lu baizao. After he sent the gift, he began to retreat to prepare the helicopter for Lu Baiyao. "The princess likes it, but I came here on behalf of the dragon family just to celebrate Princess manrixia''s life. I can''t stay in Xilai for a long time. Once again, I wish the king of lubwangfu early recovery. Princess manrixia thought it would be a success. I''ll leave first."

 C934

    It''s not easy for VIPs to stay if they want to leave.


    "Well, on behalf of the Xilai royal family, I''d like to thank the dragon family and take someone to see Master long off." Said King Bob.


    "Yes."


    Bob took people out to see longyus off.


    When the princess''s birthday is over, it''s state affairs.


    The knight of Samar stands behind yuferio all the time. Another knight Yawen delivers yuferio''s speech. Yuferio glances at the content:


    now he begins to introduce the future development direction of Xilai to the distinguished guests of all countries, hoping that more countries will form an alliance with them; he announces that anxier and Nangong Yanlie are engaged; the king is ill and abdicates.


    Jo Filho began to smile with a smile. "Once again, I want to thank all the distinguished guests for coming to celebrate our princess''s Royal Highness, and to borrow the joy of the princess''s birthday. Next I will talk about three important things to the public. First, the future development strategy of Xilai, the construction of Xilai''s largest commercial street... "


    The king was sick and coughing from time to time. No one would be surprised that the Regent appeared to speak for the country.


    Lu Bai stood up, apparently not interested in the later links. "I''m sorry, King lubwanf and Prince ufario, I didn''t have a good time difference when I just came to Xilai. I''ll go back to tulip hall, and then send me a copy of the parliamentary document."


    Voice out of words, I''m not interested in how your country develops!


    Yuferio''s eyes flickered slightly. He knew that the man didn''t give face to himself, but he didn''t know what to say. He had to give it as a gift. "OK, please go back to have a good rest first, Mr. Lu."


    Lu Bai took Ares and Qin Xiujie and left on the spot.


    An Xia''er''s eyes moved. He gave a low voice to the king beside him, and he left the table quietly.


    Nangong Yanlie doesn''t ignore the move of an Xia''er leaving the table, and her eyes move with her figure.


    However, the reason why the noble lady leaves the table in the middle of the way is sometimes because she goes out to make up. If she doesn''t leave the table formally, she doesn''t need to leave the guest way, so the people present don''t care about anxier''s departure for a while.


    But when he finished talking about the future development of Xilai and the construction of the largest commercial street, anchior still didn''t come back, and some people began to notice.


    Someone whispered, "where''s the princess?"


    Nangong Yan strong black eyes suddenly cold, because in an Xia''er before going out, Lu Bai also went out.


    This man has noticed something different!


    "Excuse me, I''ll go out for a while." He stood up and buttoned his suit gentlely, ready to chase out.


    "Wait." Other people didn''t say anything. As an international criminal police officer sitting here, Ann stood up suddenly. "Mr. Nangong, I''m afraid you can''t leave."


    Around the Xilai royal family and other foreign dignitaries, the voice suddenly stopped, looking at the suddenly speaking an Su night!


    "What do you mean, officer Ann?" In front of the foreign guests, Nangong Yanlie kept a polite sneer, "why can''t I leave?"


    "I was going to put it off. Prince yuferio''s speech ended. After all, it was the princess''s birthday." An, who was in a sacred and majestic police uniform, looked at Nangong Yanlie all night, and also showed a smile of early preparation, "but in case Mr. Nangong would take the opportunity to run, I still want to make it clear now?"


    "Officer ANN, do you know who you''re talking to?" Nangong Yanlie was in a hurry to go out to find an Xia''er. He dared to stop him all night and changed his face on the spot. "Who do you think will run away? You''d better make your words clear, or you can be rude to me, even if it''s Interpol, and I can make you regret it! "


    Euferio, the powerful regent, said, "officer an, there''s something wrong with your words. Mr. Nangong is a VIP of the Xilai royal family."


    "No, it''s the duty of the police, whether the criminals are powerful or civilians." In fact, I came to Xilai on behalf of Interpol to look for this Nangong, because he was seriously suspected of two shootings in Italy three years ago. We came here to investigate him


    Two Interpol officers standing behind an Suye immediately showed their documents!


    The distinguished guests all around immediately began to talk to each other.


    Nangong Yan doesn''t know how terrible his face is, but he says with a smile, "officer an, what case do you think I''m suspected of? If an Interpol dare to talk nonsense, your whole Interpol must be responsible for your words and deeds! "


    "Of course I know that." But if Mr. Nangong thinks he''s aboveboard, can he answer me a few questions? Distinguished guests from all countries who happen to be present can attend. "


    Nangong Yanlie is in such a hurry that he killed an Suye last night!


    If there were not too many people present


    Nangong Guanchun''s face changed, "bold! Do you know who my brother is? How dare you flatter my brother? "


    "Miss Nangong." Mo Hengjin, who was still on the scene, took a sip of wine and jokingly said with a smile, "the police officer is handling the case. He hasn''t said whether Mr. Nangong is guilty, just that he is suspected. What''s the matter? Are you in such a hurry? I''m afraid it makes people feel guilty. "


    "Shut up." Nangong Guanchun had already found out that it was this man who cheated her three years ago. Her face became cold. "I don''t think Mr. Mo is such a liar. He has no right to say if my brother is suspected of any crime! My brother is the successor of the orthodox Nangong family. "


    When the royal family looked at this scene, they couldn''t speak for a moment.


    Yuferio''s face was not good either. He was going to announce the engagement of Nangong Yanlie and anxier. How could he know that anxier will never return.


    Nangong Yanlie who wants to go out to find anxier is also tripped up by Interpol -


    as a politician who knows all kinds of conspiracies, yuferio feels the mystery and warns, "officer an, if you don''t have evidence, point to Mr. Nangong, isn''t it appropriate? All the people present are high-ranking officials and dignitaries from all countries. Neither of them can afford to be offended by your Interpol. "


    "I only look at cases, no matter what the identity of the other party is." Ann is as fearless of power all night as he was of Lubai.


    This made euferio''s face cold on the spot. "Come, please ask officer ANN to go abroad to meet the hall..."


    "Prince ufario." Mo Hengjin said, "I want officer an to finish. After all, our country belongs to the United Nations. Those who are engaged in business or politics should uphold international law and cooperate with Interpol, right?"


    Some people are afraid of Nangong Yanlie and dare not speak.


    But Mo Hengjin is from Lu Bai''s side, and all the dignitaries in many countries immediately postscript: "yes, we agree with Mr. Mo, let''s make the matter clear!"


    "After all, if Nangong Yanlie really has something to do with the shooting, we can''t rest assured that there are such dangerous people sitting next to us!"


    Nangong Yan''s face is dark. These are all the roles of wall toppling and public pushing. When Nangong family was prosperous, most of them approached him.

 C935

    He clenched his fist and swore that these people could not live or die!


    "Mr. Nangong, I also believe that you have nothing to do with the case, that is to say, why don''t Mr. Nangong listen to the question asked by the police officer an to eliminate the suspicion?" The old king with the crown spoke.


    When he saw that the king had spoken without permission, he turned pale: this old man!


    But the king spoke, and euferio was not good enough not to give the king face in front of the foreign guests. "In that case, Mr. Nangong will answer the question of officer an in front of our royal palace, right


    Nangong Yanlie is eager to find anxia''er and get engaged!


    He looked at the watch polished with black gems and said, "officer an, don''t blame me for not reminding you. If you dare to say that there is no basis, I will let you step down at Interpol."


    "Yes." An Su was also cheerful at night. "Then, Mr. Nangong, where were you three years ago when the director of the public security department and the director of the real estate bureau died in Rome, Italy? Roman police found that Mr. Nangong was suspected that night, but no one dared to investigate your identity, so Interpol had to come forward. Then would you please ask Mr. Nangong to answer my question? "


    Nangong Yanlie sneered, "do you think I killed them?"


    ¡±Please answer the question. "


    " your basis? "


    "That night, a local resident saw you and your men appear in the area near the house of the director of the Rome Public Security Bureau." "That''s to say, you don''t have an alibi?" ansu said


    Nangong Yanlie of course killed those two people, but he easily overturned this statement. "That day, my bodyguard and I did plan to go to the director of the public security department, but I just want to seek the protection of the police, because I think someone followed me in those days, even if I had bodyguards, I also want to add the protection of the police, but it''s a pity that when I went to the director, I was also attacked on the way. Chloe and I almost died Please ask officer an. I almost died myself. How can I kill the director of the public security department and the director of the real estate bureau? "


    Mo Hengjin is slightly shocked. At that time, Lu Bai almost killed him, but now it has become the basis for him to get rid of the suspicion!


    This Nangong Yanlie It''s not easy!


    "Or." Nangong Yanlie said with a cold smile, "do you have witnesses who saw me kill them? Or at the director''s house? " He''s been sabotaged by surveillance around there.


    At night, an''s lips slowly rose, but his purpose was to leave Nangong Yanlie in the hall of Parliament. "Then please ask Mr. Nangong to answer another question about your imprisonment of a woman in the" Mogu mansion ", which shocked the whole Italian media at that time..."


    -


    half an hour ago.


    When anxier saw Lu Bai go out, she ran after him.


    An Jinchen and Zhan Qian follow her out, and Zhan Qian says, "Hello, Hello! Are you too bold to chase Lu Bai out so blatantly... "


    An Xia''er ignores Zhan Qian''s words. Seeing Lu Bai in front of her, she stops and runs up with her skirt. "Mr. Lu! Mr. Lu! Please stay. I have something to ask you... "


    "Well." When Zhan Qian saw Lu Bai in front of her, she stopped and stopped an Jinchen, who was going to follow her. "Forget it, let''s not be a light bulb. Lu Bai gave Xiao Xia such a valuable birthday gift. Xiao Xia should thank her for going up!"


    An Jinchen holds hands tightly, looks at the front, although reluctantly but still stops


    Ahead, an Xia''er just catches up and finds that Lu Bai has already stopped, as if waiting for her.


    Anxier trotted to him, pulled the veil from his ear, and smiled, "excuse me, Mr. Lu, for spending so much money to give me such a valuable birthday present. Thank you again."


    Lu Bai is not surprised that she will come out and smile softly, "no, that can''t be said to be a gift."


    "Well?" Anxier blinked, "what do you mean? "


    Lu Bai looks at an Xia''er''s makeup face. She paints a light red manly flower between her eyebrows, reflecting her lips. It''s very beautiful and moving. He thinks for a moment and says," it''s the end of the wall and the return to Zhao. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Xia''er, who wanted to ask Lu Lu what happened and thanked him for the crystal egg, couldn''t understand, "Mr. Lu, excuse me, but I can''t understand you. After you finished saying that the wall went back to Zhao, do you want to say that the crystal egg is my thing?"


    After Qin Xiujie and Ares saw that she was indeed out of the way. Qin Xiujie''s face was very happy, and Ares smiled.


    "of course, your highness." Ares said, "that''s really yours."


    An Xia''er thought for a while and looked at Lu Bai. "Mr. Lu is honest. I was just wondering if I had been married outside before. Then my husband gave me the crystal egg. And Mr. Lu, you spent money to buy it from him later, didn''t you? "


    Otherwise, with her temperament, it is unlikely that she will be unmarried and pregnant with lulu.


    In addition, when she saw the crystal egg in the congress hall just now, what she had in her mind was probably that she had seen the crystal egg before!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Xiujie and Ares smile disappeared.


    What brain circuit?


    Young lady, can''t you doubt that the man in front of you is your husband?


    Lu Bai touched his nose and couldn''t help laughing, "what you said must be right, half wrong."


    "Eh?" An Xia''er said, "isn''t that crystal egg Mr. Lu bought from others? I was just wondering if I would ask Mr. Xialu Who is that man? "


    Recalling her last conversation with him at the Wang''s ceremony, she smiled again. "Although I said last time that I didn''t want my father to be embarrassed, so I didn''t ask about my previous affairs, if Mr. Lu knew it, I want to know from your mouth that it''s not the same. Don''t embarrass my father."


    But in the end, she still wants to know how much she used to, who was the voice in her brain


    Lu Bai looked at her slightly reddened face, didn''t answer her directly, but raised her eyebrows slightly. "So, princess, that crystal egg is indeed bought from another rich merchant for a high price, but I promise that the rich merchant is not the one who married you before."


    "So it is." An Xia''er blinked his eyes, just looked at him doubtfully, "then you just finished saying that the wall went back to Zhao..."


    "Because in my opinion, you are the only one worthy of that beautiful crystal egg in the world." Lu Bai said with a smile, "so that''s what exists for you, my royal highness."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Princess Xia''er''s heart pounded.


    I felt red.


    Hello hello hello, President Lu, do you know that you tease me so much at home?

 C936

    "Yes... Yes, thank you. " Anyhow, I''m very happy that you can come to my birthday, Mr. Lu. I just can''t imagine you or the chairman of the American Chamber of Commerce. I''ve invited a big man for Shelley


    Lu Bai didn''t answer her words. The hand behind her took out a flower and handed it to her in a gentleman''s way. "The princess doesn''t care about those. It''s a flower for you."


    A fresh rose!


    No woman doesn''t love roses!


    This is the flower of love, and it also represents the gentlemanly spirit of a man to a woman.


    An Xia''er blinked her beautiful apricot eyes? For me? "


    "There were too many people in the hall of Parliament just now, so I took out flowers for the princess. I''m afraid that some people would not be happy." Lu Bai picked up the eyebrow and said, "but I heard that the princess likes flowers, so this is my other preparation, although this idea is very simple."


    An Xia''er looks at Lu Bai. She reaches for his flowers and smiles slowly on her face.


    Under the sun, her red lips and white teeth set off the red rose, and her face is gorgeous.


    If that priceless crystal egg just shook the whole congress hall.


    The rose he gave himself -


    is enough to impress people!


    "The princess''s smile is beautiful." Lu Baihao is not extravagant in his praise. "You are suitable for laughing."


    Anxia''er blushed, and pushed her hair behind her ears. She was a little shy Thank you for Mr. Lu''s flowers. I like them very much. "


    "Just like it." Lu Bai said again, "Happy Birthday to the princess again."


    Anxier listened to his low and deep voice, and when she raised her eyes, her eyes ran into the bottom of his eyes.


    Immediately attracted by those noble brown eyes.


    The heart beats fast!


    What a charming man! Hundreds of millions of women are so considerate!


    "Well Thank you. " Anxier was so nervous that he could only thank him for his pale words. "But when I came out, I wanted to ask Mr. Lu about who bought the crystal ball. Since Mr. Lu answered just now, I would not ask."


    "Well." Lu Bai nodded and listened to her.


    Anshael took the rose he sent and tightened her fingers. "But in fact, I mainly want to ask my daughter, Lulu arrived at the tulip palace yesterday. I couldn''t leave the manly palace for a while so I didn''t go to pick her up. Excuse me... Is Lulu causing no trouble to Mr. Lu? "


    "Don''t worry, she''s very good." When Lu Bai talked about Lu Lu, he started a gentle smile on his lips. "At least compared with my two, they are more obedient."


    Anxier thought that he seemed to have two sons, too. "Well, I''m afraid that Lulu will run into Mr. Lu. Shall I go and get her back now?"


    "Don''t worry, princess. She''s safe in tulip hall."


    "But..."


    "Compared with Lulu, the princess should consider your situation?" Lu googlen asked her directly, "would you like to go with the princess?"


    "What? Come with you? "


    Anxier doubted what she heard.


    "Actually, Lulu asked me yesterday." Lu Bai said, "she said that her Mommy didn''t want to be engaged to Nangong Yanlie. I hope I can help her Mommy and become her daddy."


    When anxier thought of what Lulu said in the phone video yesterday, she began to sweat at the bottom of her heart. The whole person was not comfortable. "That Mr. Lu, Lulu is a child. If her words offend you, I apologize here. "


    "No, she is a good daughter for her mother''s sake." Lu Bai said with a smile, "so I can''t refuse her."


    "Ah?"


    What do you promise?


    Promise to be Lulu''s daddy?


    Anxier was at a loss.


    Lu Bai takes a look at the direction at the door of the congress hall. "At least if the princess doesn''t want to be engaged, I can take you away now. If I''m right, in the next link, yuferio will announce that you are engaged to Nangong Yan."


    An Xia''er''s mouth corners, "that''s true."


    "So, will the princess come with me?" Lu Bai looks at her beautiful face and asks her again.


    When he came out of the Capitol, he expected that anxier would chase him out, because her daughter was there


    She will definitely come out and ask about lulu. He is waiting for her right here!


    An Xia''er didn''t know how to answer the question raised by Lu Bai, and couldn''t respond, "Mr. Lu, first of all, I really don''t want to be engaged to Nangong Yanlie. But I don''t understand what it means to go with Mr. Lu? Do you mean to take me to escape marriage and leave Xilai palace? "


    "If so?" Lu Bai looks at her reaction.


    "I want to escape marriage." "But my father and daughter are still in the palace. I''m afraid they will be in danger when I leave. I can''t leave them alone, so Mr. Lu, I...... "


    "If I say that your father will not have an accident for the time being, because today major general Jonathan, the second Knight of Xilai, and Colonel Feder, the fifth knight, have returned to the royal palace. Even if euferion seizes the palace, they can keep your father''s life safe for the time being. Will the princess follow me?"


    An Xia''er thought about it. This morning, I heard that these two knights who were still loyal to her father returned from the border, but the external view is to celebrate her birthday.


    Did her father and King prevent her uncle from seizing the palace today, and let the second and fifth Knights return to the palace to protect their father and daughter?


    "As for lulu." Lu Bai knew what she was worried about. "Just now, she is safe in tulip palace. I will leave ares to protect her in the palace."


    Anxier was surprised that Lu Bai suddenly offered to take her away, but she was very moved. "I really don''t want to be engaged But, Mr. Lu, can you guarantee that I escaped engagement with Nangong Yanlie today? Will my father and Lulu be ok? "


    Lu Bai nodded. "I promise."


    Anxier wavered.


    Yearning for freedom began to grow crazily in her heart!


    - want to break through the palace, a palace with complex strategies.


    And Lu Bai can help her.


    "What does the princess want?" Lu Bai asked her again, "I''m ready for the plane. If you promise, I can take you right away."


    "Then, can I bring Lulu?" Said anxier tentatively.


    Lu Bai looked at the watch on his wrist. "I''m afraid there''s no time now. The plane is waiting. Later, the people in the congress hall will catch up."


    but Lu Bai is planning to take Ann Xia Er away. Qin Xiu Jie sees that Ann Xia Er hesitates, and then hasty, "Princess highness, please put one hundred hearts. Lu always wants to ensure the safety of miss LuLu than you." We will never let her have an accident. If the princess doesn''t want to be engaged to Nangong Yanlie, she will leave the palace immediately. There is not much time. "

 C937

    Ares also said, "princess, the next step is to announce your engagement with Nangong Yanlie. People from yuferio and Nangong Yanlie will come out to find you right away. Officer Mo and an are trying to hold them back. Please make a decision earlier."


    Now anxier doesn''t know them. She is the princess of Xilai. They have to ask her permission to take her away.


    All respect for her!


    Lu Bai said that he owed an Xia''er Many times before, he didn''t take into account her feelings and many decisions he didn''t ask her what she meant.


    This time, Lu Bai will fully respect her mind. Even if he wants to take her back, he will let an Xia''er come back to him willingly!


    When Qin Xiujie was worried about whether anxier would agree or not, anxier thought twice, but smiled, "OK, I''ll call first, and I''ll talk to lulu."


    Lu Baimei''s glaciers melted and released, "call the tulip hall."


    "Yes, President Lu."


    Qin Xiujie responded quickly


    an Xia''er immediately asked, "Hello, Lulu? Are you still in tulip hall? Well, Mommy is going to leave for a few days. Would you please wait for me to come back? "


    Lulu''s voice was so cheerful that he didn''t care. "Well, Mr. Lu''s cook did a lot of food, and he promised to be Lulu''s father. He would go after Mommy, and won''t let mommy marry Mr. Nangong?"


    eh?!


    Anxier waterfall looked at Lu Bai in sweat. How did he tell Lu Lu?


    What''s after her?


    ¡­¡­ Do men coax their children like this now?


    "Then OK, Lulu is so cute. " When she heard that her daughter didn''t hold her back, anxier hung up the phone shamefully.


    However, Lulu is OK. Anxier puts down the phone and just wants to correct something. Two bodyguards in front come up. "President Lu, longyus''s plane is ready for you. Please go with the princess at once."


    Lu Bai glanced across the hall of Congress, and saw that someone had begun to chase him out. A smile flashed from his lips. "Princess, let''s go."


    Anxier nodded. "Well."


    Forget it.


    Let''s have a go!


    She turned to the knight an Jinchen and Zhan Qian not far away to give them a "reassuring look", then turned around and set foot on the road to freedom with Lu Bai.


    Behind you.


    An Jinchen''s eyes are red under the sunglasses He needs a lot of self-control to not catch up.


    Zhan Qian looks at the back of an Xia''er and Lu Bai, and says, "ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh!"


    She took a look at an Jinchen who didn''t follow her. "An Sishao, I''ll thank you for Xiaoxia. Thank you and an sanshao for completing her and Lu Bai again."


    An Jinchen holds his hands tightly, his heart is painful and he regrets it. Looking at the back of an Xia''er and Lu Bai, he is so angry that he wants to go crazy.


    But he didn''t catch up.


    Under his watch, it was his bloody heart.


    At the gate of the congress hall, Keller has come out with people and palace guards:


    "the princess is there, stop him now!"


    Keller saw the back of Lu Bai and an Xia''er getting on the plane in the distance, and was about to catch up with them.


    As soon as the Jedi turned around, an Jinchen drew out his gun and swords to block them. "Who dares to go there? I''ll let you splash blood on the spot!"


    "Leave him alone and go after the princess!" Keller was obviously ordered by Nangong Yanlie to find anxia''er. "This is the order of his highness euferio and Nangong. Bring the princess back immediately!"


    Zhan Qian also stopped in front of them and said to the palace guards, "who are you listening to? Dare you listen to this man to offend Princess manrixia? "


    The palace nurse hesitated a little.


    "Leave these two alone!" "Don''t let the princess go!" exclaimed Keller, rushing in the direction where anxier left


    at this time, he returned to the palace''s fifth knight, Captain Fred, bringing the army over, directly blocking Keller, "who dares to embarrass the royal highness of the princess, and get it for me!"


    At this time, Mars also immediately came with the soldiers. The three parties held together outside the congress hall. The palace was in chaos.


    After receiving the news from the outside, Yawen immediately whispered to euferio, "Your Highness, something happened, and the princess was taken away by Lu Bai..."


    Euferio''s eyes immediately darkened to the king next to him, what? How dare the old man play tricks?


    The king still presents his usual old age. Occasionally, he puts a towel over his mouth and gives a light cough. Major general Jonathan, another knight loyal to him, leans down to the king''s ear and says something:


    "majesty, Princess..."


    When the king heard that Lu Bai had taken anxier away, he raised his eyes in shock, but then his eyes fell down again.


    Euferio immediately stood up and said to an Suye and Nangong Yanlie, who were in front of him in the congress hall, "officer an, since you don''t have enough evidence, don''t investigate any case in Xilai palace. Mr. Nangong is my friend. I don''t want you to be rude! "


    An keeps Nangong Yanlie locked in the cold eyes all night long. He knows that the director and the director died under Nangong Yanlie. It''s just that the man is too cunning and his hands and feet are too clean!


    But no matter what, his sister should leave


    Nangong Yanlie said coldly, "you don''t have any evidence, do you want to come to an officer? Then don''t waste my time! "


    A bodyguard came behind him and whispered, "little Lord, the princess is gone."


    "What?"


    Nangong Yan''s face changed.


    All of a sudden, everything went wrong and his plans went wrong.


    Yuferio said to the distinguished guests in the congress hall, "distinguished guests, just heard that the princess is not fit to attend her birthday Congress any more. But Xilai will not disappoint you. Xilai has two important things to announce in the presence of distinguished guests from all countries. One of them is the news that my eldest brother, King rubwangf, is about to abdicate. "


    This heavy news, let the guest explode immediately!


    When major general Jonathan saw the news that euferio announced the king''s abdication on his own, he did not put the king at the bottom of his eyes at all. He was so anxious that he had to stop drinking.


    The king put out his hand to stop him. They were so weak that they were arrogant with yuferio. "Yes, I hope all the distinguished guests here stay for a few days in Xilai."


    Seeing that the king finally spoke with cooperation, yuferio continued to say to the distinguished guests, "in a few days, the royal palace will hold a second congress, hoping that all of you will stay in Xilai first, attend the abdication ceremony of King rubwangf as Xilai''s ally country, and then the wedding news of the Princess will be announced!"


    Again, it was clear to the guests that as the old king abdicated, the princess would also be married


    I''m afraid silay will fall into the hands of the Regent!


    After the meeting, yuferio and Nangong Yanlie quickly went to the palace of the kingdom.


    The atmosphere in the king''s palace has never been tense. The old king is coughing on the throne.


    Yuferio''s gloomy breath covered the whole King''s hall, and he stared at the king, "brother rubwangfu, said, where is the princess? Did you and Lu Bai plan all this? "

 C938

    Bob, the chief inspector of the palace, and major general Jonathan, the second knight, stood at his left and right. They wanted to protect the king.


    But in spite of this, they can''t defeat yuferio!


    "Say it!" Yuferio suddenly drank.


    The king coughed twice. "Yuferio, everything in the palace is in your hands. You are responsible for the birthday of manrixia. How can I contact Lu Bai to arrange her to escape from the palace?"


    "Is your majesty lying?" Nangong Yanlie just wanted to send the king down to huangquan, "why did she leave the parliament hall in the middle of the way? Who is it that you didn''t plan to let her escape? I''m thinking, your majesty, don''t you have a brain? How dare you let her escape? "


    "Bold!" Major general Jonathan roared, "Nangong Yanlie, you dare to be rude to your majesty! Come on, take him down! "


    "Who dares?" Yuferio stopped the guard at the door. "Nangong is a VIP on my seat and the match of the princess. Although it''s not too late to get engaged to the princess today, it''s a fact. Major general Jonathan, are you the bold one?"


    "Your Highness ufiri, you threaten your majesty to marry the princess. I''m offended..."


    "Who said I was threatening his majesty?" He said, "Your Majesty is in a bad condition. It is well known throughout the country that I am responsible for the affairs of the state. How can I marry a princess?"? That''s even more out of the question, isn''t it? His majesty promised Nangong family that he would assign a princess to marry Nangong. I''m just acting on his Majesty''s behalf to fulfill his promise! "


    The king''s cough is worse!


    At that time, he did promise Nangong Yanlie''s father, but no one thought that there was only one princess under his knee. Moreover, there was a civil commotion in the palace more than ten years ago, so he had to ask his trusted Xia guohou to take an Xiaer out of the palace


    As a result, an Xia''er, who grew up in a foreign country, had a sweetheart and got married.


    She married Lu Bai.


    Major general Jonathan''s beard shakes with anger, but he can only stand behind the king. They can''t go to fight him!


    Bob''s face was gloomy. "After all, it''s you who killed the princess and had to leave the palace. If you don''t want a coup..."


    "Say what?" Three words of yuferio, dark and cold.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bob was awed by the Regent and held his hand.


    "I''m just offering suggestions for the king''s office." Yuri riosen said coldly, "brother rubwangfu didn''t deserve to be a king when he did those things, did he? His early abdication is also for the sake of Royal reputation, which is the wish of most members of the royal family. Brother rubwangfu, you rely on those officials and ministers to protect you, and then you sit on the throne of the king to survive until now! "


    Speaking of this, euferio was very terrible. His hatred for the king was like a cold arrow!


    As if the usual elegance and quiet beauty have disappeared!


    The king''s face was also purple and black, and he stared at his younger brothers. "Euferio, you are still working on the matter of that year''s Helge..."


    "No, it''s for Celie and the throne!" Yuferio stood up and said mercilessly, "I can govern this country better, and that boy of echuk has no power as a monarch. Likewise, your king should have stepped down!"


    The old hand of the king clung to the golden armrest of the throne.


    Bob saw that euferio would give the king a piece of face before. Now it''s like tearing his face. It''s not good. If he wants to fight in the palace, the eight Knights of euferio are in power. The two knights loyal to the king can''t fight at all.


    There are other countries in the royal palace. If you fight in front of outsiders, the royal family will lose its face to the world!


    Bob quickly took the strategy of easing, "Your Highness euferio, your majesty did not say that he would not abdicate, but the princess''s departure was not planned by your majesty. We do not know."


    "I don''t know?" Nangong Yanlie said coldly, "what did she do in the middle of the way? Or do you want to say that Lu Bai abducted her? "


    "Xia''er said she would go out and have a rest." The king said gloomily, "it''s normal for a lady to leave the banquet seat and go out for ventilation. I don''t know if Lu Bai abducted her."


    "What right do you have to ask your majesty?" Major general Jonathan stared at the hateful Nangong Yanlie and said, "just because you are rude to your majesty, I can take you down with the national law of Xilai now!"


    "I gave him a strong advantage." "Nangong is just trying to get the news about his betrothed fiancee. It''s the royal family who broke their promise and let the rebellious Princess escape marriage," he said


    "My people have seen her go with Lu Bai." Nangong Yanlie looked at the king coldly and smiled, "shouldn''t you give me an explanation? You let my fiancee run away with another man? "


    There was a shadow on the king''s face, and he didn''t think it would happen. "Who said Xia''er must have gone with Lu Bai? After all, no one can prove it now! "


    "My bodyguard, Keller, saw it with his own eyes, as did the guards who were chasing him!" Nangong Yan''s eyes are dark and horrible.


    "I didn''t hear that." The king said, "Jonathan, did you see Xia''er and Lu Bai go?"


    The king could not recognize the fact that anshael and Lubai had gone, because if it was confirmed that anshael and Lubai had gone, it would be that they disobeyed the arrangements of yuferio and refused to be engaged to Nangong Yanlie.


    It''s very likely that yuferio will wipe out him and Edgar at one stroke and seize the throne!


    Even if it''s Congress, there''s no guarantee he won''t do it!


    "Back to my Lord, No." Major general Jonathan also denied that "Colonel Feder had taken people to the outside of the congress hall at that time, and did not see the princess and Lu Bai leave together."


    Bob then denied, "I didn''t hear that either."


    People on the king''s side unanimously denied it.


    Nangong Yanlie holds his hand tightly. "My people see it. It''s no use denying it!" At the thought of Lu Bai''s sensational media appearance on anxier''s birthday, and the gift crystal egg that robbed him of the limelight in the congress hall, his whole person was shrouded in dark anger!


    When he saw that the king didn''t admit it, he said with a cold smile, "even if you don''t agree that manrixia and Lubai are gone, it''s brother lubwangfu''s job to invite Lubai."


    "Call your majesty!" The king angrily maintained the only dignity of the king of a country.


    "Would you have contacted Lu Bai for his birthday and let him take her away before she was engaged to Nangong?" Euferio did not look at the king at all.


    "I added chairman of the American Chamber of Commerce to the list of distinguished guests! No one knows it''s Lu Bai! " The king blustered.


    Euferio''s face was cold. "Hum, isn''t it."

 C939

    "Isn''t it? The palace is heavily guarded. If manrixia was not with Lu Bai, she could not leave the palace. " Nangong Yanlie said, "and Lu Bai left the palace temporarily in longyus'' helicopter. All kinds of signs show that she must be with Lu Bai, right? And you have already made up your mind! "


    Nangong Yanlie now knows that Lu Bai is the chairman of the American Chamber of Commerce. He is more angry and resentful!


    And


    He suspected that GK international was under pressure from the "American Chamber of Commerce" in Italy a few years ago, which was operated by Lu Bai. No, it was not a doubt, it must be. The dark fire in Nangong Yan''s fierce eyes seems to devour everything in front of her.


    The king held the armrest of the throne tightly. "Longyus comes from the long family of England. We can''t stop him from leaving. There is also a helipad in the palace. There is a traffic order for them to leave the palace. We didn''t expect that at last he didn''t leave the palace, but let Lu Bai use his helicopter. "


    Bob said, "but just after I came out of the congress hall, I sent someone to ask Master longyus. He said he knew Lu Bai. Lu Bai had more urgent things to leave, so he asked him to use their helicopter to leave the Palace first. This is a matter between them, and our royal palace cannot interfere. "


    "Hum." Yuferio smiled coldly, "so it seems that the dragon family and the Lu family are on the same line. Nangong, your enemy is really too difficult to deal with."


    Nangong Yanlie clenched, "eight nine is not separated from ten, Lu Bai must have been colluding with longyus for a long time, so they will use their plane to leave the palace."


    This is the wisdom of Lu Bai.


    If he comes here by his own helicopter and his identity is exposed, I''m afraid that yuferio will make people stare at his helicopter If he leaves the palace, he will be chased by others at the first time.


    But there is no direct contradiction between the dragon family and Nangong Yanlie and Xilai - they will not stare at the direction of longyus.


    So now Lu Bai will take an Xia''er and take the dragon''s plane to leave the palace smoothly!


    The king looked at euferio. "Euferio, now no one can prove that Xia''er is gone with Lu Bai. Maybe she just avoids engagement and hides. If you do harm to me now, the whole palace will be in chaos. Don''t forget that foreign guests from all countries are still in the palace! "


    "You must wait for me to abdicate and give you the throne." The king reminded him again.


    "Hum." "No, I''ve told Marissa that if she escapes from marriage, she''ll see her father''s death on her birthday!"


    Jonathan and several loyal city guards were immediately in front of the king.


    "Brother rubvanfu, no matter how many people you have, you don''t have as many as me." Euferio returned to peace, smiling horribly, "and now, Marissa has completely pissed me off."


    "Yuferio, you dare!" Cried major general Jonathan.


    "Now, your highness?" Samuel and others also showed their weapons.


    A regicide political chaos is imminent. All the maids and servants are cowering in the corner.


    "Your Highness!" Outside came the voice of Mars, "there''s a princess''s letter!"


    Everyone looked at the past.


    After Mars rushed in, he sent a letter to euferio. "This is from Marco, the guard captain of the main gate of the palace. He said that half an hour ago, he didn''t know who had put it on him. The signer is a princess. "


    Euferio took out the letter and looked at it. There were only a few words on it.


    [father, Wang shujingqi: due to the recent pressure, I decided to leave the palace for a few days to rest. Don''t worry, you two. I will come back in a week. Manchari stay. ]


    it''s just like a letter left by the king for fear of being poisoned.


    Euferio stared at the letter coldly and asked to pass it to the king.


    The king and Bob stared at the letter with wide eyes, "yes, it''s manrixia''s word Euferio, I have said that Xia''er didn''t run away. She said that she just went out for a walk. She will come back in a week. "


    "Hum."


    Yofilio didn''t believe it.


    "No one can take her out except Lu Bai." Nangong Yanlie affirmed this.


    "But since she said in her letter that she would be back in a week, you can wait a week to see euferio." The king said, "if she doesn''t come back then, it''s not too late for you to kill me and echuk."


    "Maybe it''s just a matter of reprieve, isn''t it?" "A week later, maybe they have other plans!" said Nangong Yanlie


    The king further convinced him, "if you kill me now, the VIPs in the palace will doubt you. You will have no better reputation in the future."


    Everyone looks at ufeo and waits for him to decide.


    In the end, he did not know if he thought about his future monarch''s reputation and looked coldly at the old king. "Well, a week, if she does not come back, you will be killed!"


    A cold verdict!


    His last patience, only a week!


    Nangong Yanlie doesn''t agree, but euferio has said something, and he has to bite his teeth.


    "From now on, Samuel, send someone to watch the king''s palace, and never let his majesty leave the king''s palace for half a step." Euferio ordered, "Mars, take someone directly to imprison Prince etchuk. The people of the British Princess dare to stop them and take them together for their crimes of disturbing the palace!"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes, your highness!"


    Mars went at his command.


    "As for major general Jonathan." Euferio''s pale lips smiled. "You and Colonel Feder, who is now outside the tulip hall, are returned to the palace in the name of your majesty? But when you come back, don''t you worry about losing control of the Navy? That''s your last possession. The third army will soon fall into my hands. I will let you die, and none of you will survive! "


    Jonathan''s face was black and his strong body shook with anger.


    Jo Filho disdained to sweep the old king. "Whatever you may think, but now it is no use to fight against me. Brother rougunvof, you pray that our willful princess will return in a week, instead of Lu Bai, no matter what your father''s death is."


    After yuferio and Nangong Yanlie left, Samuel immediately strengthened the army''s guard over the National Palace, saying to the public:


    [during the Congress, protect the king''s safety! ]


    now the king''s palace is in the middle of the palace, and the king''s eyes are uneasy, "Jonathan, how sure are you to save me and achuk from the palace?"


    Major general Jonathan said, "Your Majesty, if I fight with Fidel''s men, we should be able to find a way to save your majesty and eschuk from the palace. But it can only save the palace. After yuferio won the throne, it''s not safe for his majesty to stay in Xilai. It''s hard to send his majesty out of Xilai. As you said just now Now the command of the navy must have been in his hands, and it is difficult to escort his majesty out of the country. "


    The king held the golden armrest tightly. "I asked Bobo to contact Lu Bai. Lu Bai''s influence in state Z involves both military and commercial circles. If he would let the army of state Z come to Xilai, maybe..."


    But at present, Lu Bai doesn''t give him any reply. Even on anxier''s birthday, he didn''t look at the king.


    He can''t guarantee that Lubai will help him!


    After analyzing the situation, Bob leaned down and said, "Your Majesty, don''t wait any longer? If Lu Bai really takes the princess away, it will prove that Lu Bai still cares about the princess. In the face of the princess, maybe he will help us. "


    The king lowered his eyes I hope so. "

 C940

    Nangong Yanlie and yuferio leave the king''s harem.


    Two people stand outside.


    "Well, euferio, what do you mean?" Nangong Yan laughed fiercely and calmly, "you give the king a week, do you know how many things they can do in a week? Don''t you want to go back? I tell you, if I don''t get it, your throne won''t be won! "


    Nangong Yanlie is very clear about yuferio''s plan to win the throne.


    If he poked out euferio''s threat to the king''s abdication with the princess and Prince, euferio won the throne. It is estimated that in the future, people will turn their backs on him and the throne will be unstable.


    Euferio smiled.


    "One more thing, I think I need to remind you." Nangong Yanlie said again, "now there are many people in Xilai palace. If you break the contract, you will regret it."


    All in all, they are now a man on the front line. If yuferio wants to win the throne, he must help him to get ansher!


    Yuferio glanced at him, "a month ago, the military of state Z sent intelligence that the man from the international gang organization had entered Xilai, and was likely to enter the palace..." Yuferio said that for a while, and a smirk turned from his face. "I don''t think so. What do you have to do with that gangster in Nangong?"


    Nangong Yanlie also smiled, "how can I have you as a friend of yuferio, and I need to join hands with the gang?"


    Euferio lowered his long, thin eyes. "That''s it. I''ll try to help you with manrixia''s business."


    After yumorio and others left the king''s palace, Nangong Yan''s eyes slowly darkened, and kler said behind him, "little Lord, will Princess manrixia really return to the king''s palace?"


    "Hum." Nangong Yanlie clenched her hand. "She just ignored her father''s life and death. Now that Lulu is still in the palace, she can''t even want her daughter!"


    Anxier will come back!


    "Her daughter is in the tulip palace now, but ares beside Lu Bai and Colonel Feder, the eighth Knight of the palace, are there together, and Mo Hengjin, the president of" Jin Nian insurance "of state Z, is also there. It should not be easy to catch her daughter."


    "There will be opportunities. Keep an eye on Tulip hall, and catch Lulu as soon as possible!" Nangong Yan''s eyes are bright and cold.


    "Yes!"


    Nangong Yanlie''s eyes once again, "how about Guanchun? Have you sent her out of the palace? "


    Keller said, "don''t worry, young Lord. I''ve arranged someone to escort miss Guanchun away from the palace. I''ll return her to Italy first..."


    Nangong Yanlie nods, knowing that Xilai palace will be in chaos. He knows that Nangong Guanchun must be arranged to leave this dangerous place.


    When Nangong Guanchun''s car was about to start and leave the palace, the driver in front of him suddenly said, "miss Guanchun, Mo Hengjin is coming."


    "What?"


    Nangong Guan Chun looks over with an urgent eyebrow.


    Outside the window glass, I saw Mo Hengjin coming from the front, a white suit, a folded bag towel in front of her chest, like a rose!


    The bodyguards in the other two cars got out of the car and pointed their guns at the man. "Stop!"


    Mo Hengjin, fearless, went directly to Nangong Guanchun''s window and knocked twice under the gun of the bodyguard, "Nangong second miss? May I take a step? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nangong Guanchun is biting his red lips!


    How dare this man come to her?


    She lowered the window, red lips slowly started, "Mr. Mo, my brother and Lu Bai are enemies. You are Lu Bai''s people. It''s not convenient for us to talk further. Let''s talk here. Hum, do you want to apologize to me for what happened three years ago?"


    In the sun, Mo Hengjin held up the top of the window and looked at the woman with a smile from the perspective of looking down. "Let''s talk about it here. Three years ago, Miss Nangong No. 2 didn''t need to mention it again. Although it''s not very interesting to cheat you, we have our own positions and purposes. We need to rely on Nangong No. 2 sister to find Mrs. Lu Shao..."


    "Shut up!" Nangong Guanchun''s bright red fingernails pierce her palm.


    She was full of humiliation when she thought of that!


    If she hadn''t brought Lu Bai''s people to the past, her brother would not have been released by the media about the imprisonment of women, and it would have been negative news in all aspects


    Although Nangong Yanlie didn''t kill her at that time, she was full of guilt. After that, she didn''t dare to mention that she asked Nangong Yanlie to return her husband''s property!


    "But I didn''t come here to discuss it with you." Mo Hengjin looks at her ugly face.


    "Then what are you doing here?" Nangong Guanchun raised his lips, and his venomous smile spread on her face like a raging flower. "We are not familiar with what we need to say, and I''m still not interested in looking for a man. If you want to get close to me for any more purpose, just give up? "


    Mo Hengjin lowered her head and said to them, "if it wasn''t for your brother''s relationship, such a beauty as Miss Yinan Gong, I really want to have a flower moon with you."


    ¡°£¡£¡¡±


    Long eyebrows stand up, and the smile disappears instantly.


    Nangong Guanchun, who was humiliated, raised his hand and fanned the face of Mo Hengjin, a kind of scum!


    "But you should thank me!" Mo Hengjin grabs her wrist, looks at Nangong Guanchun''s angry face and says, "you should know why your Shili jewelry company still exists now? Three years ago, in the financial storm in Italy, even GK international had an accident. As your late husband, Mr. Xiuwen''s original jewelry company, after joining GK international, it should be destroyed in that financial storm. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nangong Guanyou stared at the man with biting lips and shaking hands. "Do you think I will thank you?"


    "Yes, it''s me." Mo Hengjin has a dark light in her eyes. "I begged for love with Lu Bai for you, saying that it was only the original company of your late husband''s family of Nangong second miss. It had nothing to do with Nangong Yanlie. For the sake of helping him find Mrs. Lu Shao, he agreed to let go of Shili jewelry. So your Nangong family, now relying on that jewelry company, has not completely declined. "


    Nangong smiled, "what do you want, master Mo, the liar? My Nangong family will become like this because of you, right


    "No need to thank you." Mo Hengjin raised her lips and joked, "but when would you like to invite me to dinner, Nangong second miss I think I''ll still give you a chance. "


    Naked flirting!


    Would you like to invite him to dinner? You must be dreaming!


    Nangong Guanchun directly raised the car window, "is mo always OK? I''m sorry, I took a step in advance."


    "One more thing to remind you." Mo Hengjin looks at the beauty in the car, "you''d better not mix in your brother''s business. He is now involved in the royal power struggle of Xilai, and he is also determined to rob Lu Bai''s wife. Nangong Yanlie is likely to have other backgrounds. He can''t let yuferio worry about him without his great ability."

 C941

    "..." The window went up in half and stopped.


    Nangong Guanyou holds her finger tightly and shakes slightly.


    Of course she knew what her brother did. How crazy!


    But


    "My brother is always powerful, which is the pride of the whole Nangong family!" She said, "I should be happy, shouldn''t I?"


    Mo Hengjin continued to remind her, "it''s a matter of time before Princess manlixia recovers her memory and returns to Lu Bai. Your brother and Lu Bai are doomed to be sworn enemies. Sooner or later, something will happen when you follow your brother.". You are a woman''s family. Go back and enjoy your life. Guard Nangong family and Shili jewelry company


    Mo Hengjin chuckles and takes back her hand on the window!


    So beautiful!


    How can she be delayed by her brother and family? How good is it to go back to the management company and go to Z country to put him in his arms?


    Nangong Guanchun''s face will turn red and white for a while. She looks at Mo Hengjin''s back and suddenly says, "Hello, Mo! How is my sister? "


    "You say Nangong kouwei?" Mo Hengjin returned to her side.


    "Of course." Nangong Guanchun clenches his teeth


    "forget your sister, Nangong Er, you are different from her." Mo Hengjin waved back, "you are lost and can be saved."


    Nangong Guanyou is biting her lips. She is almost bitten and bleeding. She doesn''t like Nangong Koumi But she was also her own sister, and of course she wanted to save Nangong Kewei if she could!


    "Guanchun Miss? " The driver looked at her in the mirror.


    "Hurry up!" Nangong Guanchun angrily closes the window!


    "Yes."


    On a private plane.


    The interior of the plane is luxurious, like the five-star hotel on land.


    Lu Bai is dressed in high-grade handmade clothes. At this time, he is using his two signed names to earn hundreds of millions of gold. He cuts fruits with his hands. "So, do you want me to help him stabilize the throne?"


    The gesture is neat and the voice is calm.


    Cut the apple pieces and put them into the next bowl of squeezed grape juice.


    Two flight attendants were waiting by respectfully so that they could be at your service at any time.


    "In the secret letter, King rubwangf didn''t say that directly." Qin Xiujie Yang had a hand in the fax document from state Z, Emperor Sheng group. "This is a secret letter sent to the president of emperor Sheng group in the name of King Xilai. It''s estimated that he asked someone to send it outside the palace. All the phone calls in the palace will be monitored."


    "Even his own palace is under the control of others, and he returns it to the king." Lu Bai sneered, "I''m not interested in helping such an incompetent monarch."


    "But on the other hand, King rubvanf cannot be blamed." Qin Xiujie planned to speak a few good words for their young wife ''


    "If he does not rob other women, they will not rob him of the throne."


    "President Lu, you can''t say that." Qin Xiujie put down the secret letter and smiled, "if the king of Xilai didn''t marry the concubine, then there would be no little lady."


    For Qin Xiujie, who has a strong intelligence gathering ability, of course, he knows that Angier''s mother, Princess Heji, was yuferio''s lover.


    But when yuferio took his own troops to other countries for peace keeping, rubwangf, now King Xilai, took the opportunity to marry her.


    Later, King Cyril and the brothers of yufirio turned against each other


    "I hate those who rob other women the most."


    Lu Bai thought of muscheng, an Suye, an Jinchen, Nangong Yanlie All those who tried to rob his wife!


    Cut all the way to the last apple.


    Click, the apples are broken, all of them are thrown into the grape juice beside.


    Qin Xiujie was shocked by a cold sweat and said with fear, "but in those days, Princess Heli was not forced by King Xilai. I heard that she was willing to marry King Xilai, and then gave birth to a young lady."


    Only their clients know the details of this, and outsiders only hear some rumors.


    "I''m not interested in their business." Lubai cold road.


    "Then President Lu, will you help king Xilai?"


    "No." Lu Bai''s principle is firm, "since he plans to betroth an Xia''er to Nangong Yanlie, don''t expect to get my help in vain."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Xiujie lowered his head. "Yes."


    It seems that you should ask for more from yourself, King Sealey!


    When Lu Bai came to the dining room, an Xia''er was sitting beside the red carpet and the gold table by the side. The rose was red on the table. She had not changed the dress of the princess yet. Her long skirt hung on the carpet luxuriously. She had a graceful figure and an amazing face!


    She looked at the white clouds outside the porthole, sighed and worried about the situation of Xilai palace.


    "Would you like some fruit?"


    Lu Bai came over.


    The maid who was waiting in the dining room quickly came up and opened a seat opposite the dining table.


    "Oh, thank you." An Xia''er returns to his mind and looks at the fruit from Lu googlean Lu Xianxian, did you cut it? "


    Lu Bai took a glass of red wine from the maid. "I used to cut it for my wife. Now I practice at home occasionally. Let''s have a look at it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What a nice man.


    As an international president, will he cut fruit for his wife?


    An Xia''er thinks it''s really rare. She immediately sits up properly. "OK, thank you, Mr. Lu. I''ll have a look!"


    Pick up the fork, fork up an apple and bite.


    "Well, it''s sweet." An Xia''er''s eyes were surprised. "Although it feels like an ordinary apple, it doesn''t feel like an ordinary apple. There are also two flavors of the grape''s fragrance."


    Lu Bai took a sip of red wine and scratched his lips. "Well, I soaked it in grape juice. It''s called" grape apple ". The princess likes it."


    "What? "Z fruit experts have developed two flavors of fruit?" Anxier was greatly surprised by the fruit market of country Z. "it''s a big country indeed. It seems that Xilai has to introduce......"


    "No, I did it." Lu Bai said.


    "Ah? Mr. Lu, you did... " An Xia''er suddenly froze.


    All of a sudden, something flashed in my mind -


    ''the apple of grapes''.


    ¡­¡­ Apple pineapple.


    As if something flashed in the brain, as if there had been such a topic, but when anxier wanted to recall something, Lu Bai interrupted his thinking.


    "What was the princess thinking?" Lu Bai asked her, "follow me. Are you sorry?"


    An Xia''er returns to her mind and smiles with embarrassment, "no I was just wondering if my departure from Mr. Lu like this would cause them any trouble. "


    "Didn''t you leave a letter saying you would go back in a week?" When Lu Bai saw anxier with him, he thought about Xilai''s side and told her, "now people in Xilai Palace should wait until a week later, at least in this week, they will be OK."


    Anxier nodded. "Well, I hope so."


    There is still worry in the brow.


    Lu Bai looks at the fruit in front of her, takes a fork and hands it to her, saying softly, "come on, you can eat more if you like, but not everyone can eat the fruit I cut."


    Anxier''s cheek was slightly hot, so she had to take it from him. "Well, it''s my pleasure Thank you. "


    The atmosphere became subtle.


    An Xia''er is biting the sweet and delicious fruit. She feels the hot sight staring at her from the opposite side. She doesn''t know what to say.

 C942

    For a long time, anxier finally found the topic, raised her eyes and said to him, "but after I go back a week, the problem is still there? My uncle Wang and they estimated that they would still let me get engaged to Nangong Yanlie. What''s the change then? "


    "Yes." "What can happen in a week?" said Lu


    "For example?"


    "For example, the princess can go out to have a rest. She is in a good mood a week later."


    An Xia''er smiled and the pear vortex was shallow.


    "For example, let the princess of England fight with them." Lu Bai said, "princess, your business can be suspended."


    "There''s nothing wrong with that." An Xia''er shrugs, "but I have another idea. Is Mr. Lu willing to help? "


    "You can talk about it." Lu Bai Dao.


    He would like to see what she would ask him to help her first thing after three years.


    Anxier said thoughtfully, "I''ve thought about it. I just want to fight for the throne. I just want to take my father and daughter out of the palace. It''s estimated that my father and the king thought the same, so they asked major general Jonathan and Colonel Feder to recall the palace, two knights with soldiers, plus my knighthood Chen, and Mr. Lu. They are ares who stay in the tulip palace. I think there are enough people to take my father and Lulu out of the palace. "


    "I can''t see that the princess is quite clear about the situation of the Xilai palace because she doesn''t care about politics." Lu Bai said with a smile.


    Lu Bai once again marveled at the change of an Xia''er. She was a princess in Xilai who pretended to be a pig and ate a tiger. She was happy and carefree, but she was always staring at the situation!


    "I am, at best, the princess of the royal family." An Xia''er didn''t look down on my expression. "I can''t really eat, drink and play. Naturally, I know the interest relationship between the political situation and the palace."


    "After taking your father and Lulu out of the palace?" Lu Bai continued to ask her, "now the whole Xilai will soon fall into the hands of yuferio, and they will be taken out of the palace, and they will not be able to leave Xilai."


    Lu Bai reminds her again, "yuferio will never let the king escape, because he will use the king to force you back, and then marry you to Nangong Yanlie to stop Nangong Yanlie''s mouth. Because if Nangong Yanlie doesn''t get you, it will affect yuferio''s plan to win the throne. "


    An Xia''er looked at Lu Bai and said with a smile, "it seems that Mr. Lu is the person who knows the situation of Xilai palace the most, right?"


    "Of course I know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "So?" Lu Bai looks at anxier in surprise.


    An Xia''er takes back her shocked eyes on the man, puts her hair behind her ears, and blushes on her face, "I''m sorry I am just too shocked by Mr. Lu''s understanding of the Xilai royal family. "


    "Well."


    "So." An Xia''er put his fingers crossed on the table and asked Lu Bai tentatively, "I may ask Mr. Lu for help in the later affairs. I heard that Mr. Lu''s influence in state Z has penetrated into the military and business circles."


    No, there are three boundaries.


    Lu Lao has a lot of contacts in politics.


    Qin Xiujie, waiting on one side, said in dark


    "Excuse me, Mr. Lu, can you send the troops of state Z to Xilai?" Anshael said, "come to Xilai for any reason, and pick up my father and Lulu from Xilai."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Bai looks at an Xia''er. "Is that what you want? Give up your princess status and Xilai royal family? "


    Anxier thought he didn''t agree, "Mr. Lu, I know my request is a bit abrupt, but I only have this father, and Lulu is my baby daughter, even if you please, I will save them..."


    "Yes." Lu Bai nods.


    "Eh?"


    Hearing that he agreed so readily, anxier was stunned.


    Qin Xiujie also looked at Lu Bai strangely, doubting his ears.


    "I said yes." Lu Baidao, "I''m very familiar with major general Pei of state Z. he''s recently investigating a gang that may have entered Xilai. He can lead his troops to Xilai for the reason of arresting that gang member."


    An Xia''s eyes twinkled immediately, "really? Mr. Lu, can you let country Z send troops? "


    "I can''t refuse you, princess." Lu Bai said, "I can help you."


    Qin Xiujie is petrified!


    President Lu.


    Don''t you mean to let King Cyrus daydream? Is there no principle in front of the young lady?


    Outside the tulip hall, Ares and a colonel stood majestically outside the gate.


    Ares from the fighting nation Russia is tall and burly, dressed in a suit, a pair of green eyes and gray hair are particularly eye-catching!


    Colonel Feder, in his uniform, was ordered by the king to garrison here with his army to protect his little granddaughter.


    Mo Heng Jin returned to the tulip queen, and Fred asked the man beside Lu Bai, "what''s the princess''s Royal Highness? Since he took the princess, why not take her children with him? "


    As a person protecting the tulip hall together, Ares replied to the colonel of Xilai, "of course, it''s to prevent your princess from getting engaged to Nangong Yanlie. As for the little miss Lulu, as long as I''m here, she will be absolutely safe!"


    "What, miss?" Feder noticed what he called lulu.


    "Oh, there are many people in your Xilai royal family who don''t know." Ares said with a grin, "Little Miss Lu Lu is Mr. Lu''s child."


    "What?"


    Colonel Feder''s eyes popped with fear.


    In front, several cars coming in from the outside of the palace stopped in front of them. Behind them, the palace guards hurriedly followed them up and opened the door of a car like a VIP.


    A butler in his mid-50s but with a solemn spirit came down. His clean shoes and high-grade uniform added a touch of kindness to his face with two wrinkles under his eyes.


    He raised his eyes and looked at the palace of Xilai palace, as if he was thinking about something.


    Fred is going to drive the man away. When ares sees the man, he is shocked. "Butler Wei? Why are you here? "


    After taking back his sight, Butler Wei, who came from far away from state Z, said in a peaceful voice, "of course, he came to see the place where Shao Ma lived these years. Why, this is Shao Ma''s palace?"


    "No, this is Mr. Lu''s palace." Ares said, "but steward Wei, what are you doing here? Mr. Lu didn''t say you would come. Is there anything else important... "


    "Stop!" Colonel Feder and others came forward to block the way, "no matter you are a VIP to attend the princess''s birthday, or who, the king has orders, no one can get close to the tulip hall!"


    "Oh, is your princess''s daughter here?" Wei Guan''s family, as if an Xia''er had a daughter, Lu''s side knew it.


    "Yes, Little Miss Lu is in the palace, but at present Mr. Lu and the princess have left the palace." When ares finished answering Butler Wei, he hurriedly said to Colonel Feder, who wanted to get rid of others, "it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter. This is Mr. Lu''s butler."

 C943

    "Yes." Butler Wei looked at Feder''s rank. "This Colonel, you can''t catch up with me, and --"


    behind him.


    The palace guard opened the door of another car, and two young men in clean leather shoes came down from the car.


    When ares saw them, his eyes really popped out? Why are you here? "


    Tulip palace.


    Mo Hengjin went back to tulip palace from outside to inquire about the situation, and discussed countermeasures with an Suye, an Jinchen, and Zhan Qian, who had been lurking in the palace for more than half a month.


    Before Lu Bai and an Xiaer come back, or before Lu Bai asks them to take Lu Lu Lu away, they vow to keep the tulip palace in the palace controlled by yuferio.


    Adults have gone to discuss major issues. Lulu is sitting in the main hall, playing with building blocks. Ye Shali, who came from Manli palace, is accompanying her.


    Along with the footsteps outside, there was also the urgent voice of Ares --


    "master Chen, master Xi, how did you come?"


    "Now Xilai palace is not safe!"


    "You''d better go back first. If something happens to you here, Mr. Lu will kill us! Butler Wei, how can you bring the two young masters here? The palace of Xilai still let you in? "


    "No, it''s young master Chen. They''re coming." Steward Wei''s voice, "I''m just accompanying you. Xilai palace hears that it''s Lu Bai''s two princes. How can they stop it? Of course, they''ll meet you right away."


    "That''s because they''re waiting for Mr. landing to bring their princess back!" It''s Ares, who is usually such a capable man, who will scream out in a hurry. "You bring Mr. landing''s son here, and they are equivalent to having two hostages in hand. Naturally, they will let you into the palace. The Royal Palace of Xilai is in danger now. How can you let two young masters come to Xilai? "


    Two quiet and tender voices, not tight, sounded:


    "hostage? Who are you talking about? "


    "I don''t know how to take us as hostages. Let''s see the end of Parliament."


    Lu Lu, who is building a magnificent building with building blocks on the carpet, looks up, blinking at the strangers who come by, and ye Shali looks at them.


    "You, who are you?"


    Two clean and noble male dolls in Black Baseball suits, walking with little adults'' unflattering steps, with exquisite features and cold expressions, seem to be three or four years old, taller than Lulu, with natural domineering power at a young age!


    They came to Lulu and stood in front of him. They picked up the corner of their eyes and looked down at the little girl who was building blocks.


    Two domineering young masters look at it with their eyes:


    "Oh, this is Princess Xilai''s oil bottle?"


    "Master Chen, master Xi, now Xilai palace is too dangerous!" Ares continued to persuade them, "you go back first!"


    "The Chinese language teacher doesn''t say that if you don''t go into a tiger''s den, you won''t get a tiger." One of them had a calm face.


    "That is, hee hee." Another young man raised a smile.


    Ares finally dropped his head in despair.


    It''s over. As soon as these two young masters appear, no one can stop them I feel that the palace of Xilai is going to be in a mess. Ares just wants to contact their father Lu Bai.


    No one thought that Lu Bai took an Xia''er away, and two young masters of Lu family came to Xilai.


    Lulu sat on the carpet, raised his face to look at this little brother and another little brother. He was a little confused. He didn''t know who they were. He didn''t see them in the palace.


    Ye Shali feels that these two children are not simple. It seems that the three or four-year-old children give people a kind of lazy oppression. She is more nervous to protect Lulu, " Don''t scare Miss lulu. This is the princess''s daughter! "


    Steward Wei said, "these are the two princes of Lu Bai, master Chen and master Xi. Our young master has nothing to do recently. Come to Xilai palace to play. By the way - see your princess''s daughter."


    "Eh?" Ye Shali looked at the two children in front of her and said, "they are, they are, the Lu Bai..."


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi didn''t pay any attention to the scream of the maid nearby. The two brothers only stared at Lu Lu and squatted down to look at the little girl in front of them as if they were doing interest investigation.


    Lu Xi looked at the little girl and continued to smile, "look at her fat, like a bun. Shouldn''t her mother, the princess, also be a fat woman? Does daddy taste so heavy?"


    Lu Chen also looked at Lu Lu, "you laugh too recklessly, and Princess Xilai should not be ugly."


    "Master Chen, master Xi." Chamberlain Wei also looked at Lulu behind them, "the daughter of the princess hiding in the palace, Miss lulu."


    ¡­¡­ I''m afraid it''s still your sister.


    Chamberlain Wei looked at Lu Lu''s appearance and guessed with shame that the two young masters didn''t know that Princess Xilai was their mother. They would like to come and have a look at the woman their father was chasing!


    Lu Xi looked at Lu Lu like a little devil, "Grandpa said daddy went after Princess Xilai, but she can''t. The Princess really has a mop bottle!"


    Lu Chen calmly looks like a little angel, "no, to be exact, daddy is also a man with two mops."


    "Well So they still make a pair of them? "


    "It should be."


    Lu Xi has a bad heart that doesn''t belong to a three-year-old child. "Then, tie this little dough back to country Z, and let Princess Xilai go to country Z to find someone else. As a father, what other woman do you want to pursue?"


    Lu Chen is not as steady as a child. "It''s too rough, but It should be a good way. "


    "No, master Chen and master Xi, I''m afraid they can''t do that." Steward Wei, before they did something crazy, shamefully stopped, "if you know it, you will be packed and sent back to country Z immediately."


    "Then, before daddy sends us back, tie her back to country Z?" Lu Xi''s eyes are like a wolf trying to abduct a sheep.


    "No, you can''t be so rude to girls." Lu Chen stopped his younger brother immediately, then smiled mildly to Lu Lu and said, "do you want to go to country Z with us? Do you want to go to my house? I have a lot of delicious and interesting food. "


    Chamberlain Wei and Ares Khan, master Chen, you are Foul!


    Lu Lu''s eyes glistened as he listened? Really? A lot of delicious food? ? "


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi have a look at each other. It''s a foodie.


    Two people a nod, carry on abduct, "of course."


    "Nah, can you take Mommy with you?" Lulu''s eyes brightened like jewels excitedly. "Lulu wants mommy to go with her and eat delicious food?"


    Lu Chen smiled like a beautiful angel, "absolutely."


    Lu Xi grinned. "It''s necessary."


    People nearby saw two young masters abducting the princess''s daughter, and their faces were sweating.


    Ye Shali hugged Lulu and shouted, "Miss Lulu, no, no!"


    "Yes, I promise!" Lulu nodded and held out his fleshy hands to the two little brothers. The smile on his pink face widened, "my name is lulu. What are the names of the two brothers?"


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi are stunned, looking at the innocent Lulu:


    "..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ok So cute!

 C944

    No, we must take it back. We must take this beautiful and lovely baby back!


    Two young masters thought.


    ¡­¡­


    Chamberlain Wei looked at the situation in front of him. After the shock, he smiled happily.


    Nearby, Ashley also had some silly eyes, "it seems that Two young masters treat Little Miss Lulu very well? "


    Wei Guanjia said, "that''s probably because the blood is thicker than the water, Ares. Is Miss Lulu the son of the eldest young master?"


    Butler Wei had long suspected that the daughter that anxier was carrying in Xilai might be their eldest young master''s daughter. Seeing this miss Lulu, he determined his own guess


    ASRI took back his eyes from the three babies in front of him and said with a smile, "Butler Wei, what do you say? I heard that Miss Lu Lu is three years old. Looking at her appearance, she must have been born by Mrs. Lu Shao. It is said that three years ago, Lu Shao''s wife was in poor physical condition after she was born in the "Mogu mansion". She could not have another one with other men in the same year, right? "


    Butler Wei nodded, "it''s really impossible, unless Miss Lu is born with master Chen and master Xi. For some reason, they didn''t take the little girl back. "


    "Mr. Lu must think so." "So that day when he came to Xilai, he first met the young lady of manrixia Gongyu. When he heard that her lord''s daughter was three years old, he decided that she was his own child."


    Chamberlain Wei looked at Lulu who was talking to two young masters in front of him, and suddenly he was deeply moved.


    Their young lady has been away for three years. Now two of their three children follow them, one of them is poor and the other is poor. Fortunately The children are all growing up healthily!


    "Their brothers have been separated since they were born, but now they must be reunited all the time." Said Ares.


    "Yes." Butler Wei sighed and nodded, "they will be together in the future." Just like when they were not born, they exist and care for each other.


    Ares ring raised his hand and said with a smile, "we don''t know about master Chen and master Xi. It''s a surprise that they can happily accept another child now!"


    "Yes." Wei guanjiaci laughed, "the eldest young master knows that he will be happy."


    "Mr. Lu will be happy. He likes little Miss Lu very much." "When Lulu first came to tulip hall, Mr. Lu peeled the crab for her. I have never seen Mr. Lu take care of children like this before," said Ares


    "Is there such a thing?" Butler Wei also laughed, "it seems that the eldest young master likes the little daughter very much."


    "Of course it is?" Ares looked at the little girl in front of him. "Whoever sees little miss Lulu will like it. Besides, it''s her own life. You can see that master Chen and master Xi like it for the first time."


    "Lucky." Wei guanai was very pleased, "it seems that everything has not become bad, even unexpected surprises."


    "Yes." Ares said, "although the young lady has lost her memory now, we can see that even if she lost her memory and saw Mr. Lu, she still likes it."


    "No memory, no love." Wei Guanjia said, "isn''t this the highest interpretation of love?"


    Ares doesn''t know, "I don''t know the highest interpretation of love. I''ve heard that some couples have Alzheimer''s when they are old, but they still remember to care for each other, accompany each other and work together to set the sun. This is love! "


    Both of them were silent for a while. When talking about the present state of Lu Bai and an Xia''er, both of them were moved by silence.


    For a moment, Butler Wei asked, "so where are the eldest young master and the" Princess "who have lost their memory now? Have they contacted you since they left?"


    "No." Ares said, "Mr. Lu took the princess away at the princess''s birthday party in the morning. He borrowed longyus''s plane. Now longyus and them have returned to England. Now that the palace of Celeste is under siege, yuferio has also made an order to the customs. They want to find the princess back. "


    "After taking our little lady back to Xilai, do you want to remarry her?" Steward Wei said coldly, "thanks to their thinking."


    Their princess and their young master are married!


    Want to marry their little wife again?


    Dream!


    "It''s because Nangong Yanlie asked his wife to sign a divorce agreement. Now in their eyes, Mr. Lu and his wife have divorced."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Butler Wei takes a deep breath.


    "But since Mr. Lu is going to catch up with the young lady again, there is nothing else to do." "Although Mr. Lu doesn''t tell his wife what happened to them, he wants to prove to the brothers that they will still love each other even if they don''t," ares said


    "So good." Housekeeper Wei nodded. "This time, the young lady will come back to the young master, and their brother will have nothing to say."


    Butler Wei knows that it was Lu Bai''s heart that Nangong Yanlie took anxier away three years ago An Jinchen''s words stabbed him in the wound, which was that he did not protect an Xiaer.


    Thinking of this, Butler Wei sighed and looked at the three babies in front of him. "Well, let''s go out and have a walk. They haven''t seen each other for three years, and let''s get together. Before they come back, let''s look at Miss Lulu and young master."


    "That''s what we''re going to do." Ares said, "now we are protecting Little Miss lulu in Xilai palace. As for whether to take little miss Lulu back to country Z directly or wait for Mr. Lu''s return here, we are waiting for Mr. Lu''s call."


    "What''s the Colonel out there?" Asked Butler Wei.


    "The king''s man."


    "So king Cyrus is kind to the young lady and miss Lulu?" Steward Wei''s eyes were cold. "At least he arranged a colonel to protect Miss Lulu when he couldn''t protect himself."


    "The rest don''t say. According to our observation of Xilai palace in recent years, the king of lubwangfu is really good to the young lady and to miss lulu. After all, she is also his granddaughter."


    "Hum." Butler Wei''s face became more serious. "If he didn''t treat young lady and Miss Lu well, it''s not just his brother who won the throne now. Lu family and their whole Xilai can''t afford to be offended."


    Ares laughed, "that''s right!"


    Now, Lu Jia, one of the world''s top two giants, is not a small country that can afford to sin!


    Lujia is not a rich country, but a few rich countries. With the market value of Desheng group rising in recent years, Lujia''s industry is also rising because of Lubai, surpassing many European financial aristocrats


    Money, omnipotent, so now no country dare to offend Lu Jia.

 C945

    "Before the next instruction comes, let''s take care of Miss lulu." Wei Guanjia said, "as for their royal family''s struggle to win the throne, we don''t have to participate in it. We are just VIPs, and they dare not harm us."


    In the study of tulip hall.


    Mo Hengjin and an suyean Jinchen, together with Zhan Qian, are discussing countermeasures.


    Compared with the autocracy of Butler Wei, they are clear about the situation of the Royal Palace and can''t help worrying about other things.


    "On my sister''s birthday, I have asked Nangong Yanlie in front of the Xilai royal family and foreign guests. That man is really not easy to deal with. The time he was shot three years ago just became the reason why he exonerated himself, and the time of his injury and the death of director Charles were identified by Italian forensic Time, there should be not much difference. "


    Mo Hengjin sat on one side with her legs folded. "That''s how hard to catch him?"


    An''s eyes sank all night. "That''s not good, but it takes time. As long as someone is killed by him, he can''t run!"


    An Jinchen is sitting on one side twisting the Rubik''s cube, on the other side of the White Knight''s dress, with the hair on his forehead hanging down, handsome and beautiful.


    He didn''t speak, just kept silent and moved his fingers quickly


    "I know the reason why an shishao is staying in the palace now. I heard that he was granted the knighthood by yuferio. He has been protecting Lu Shao''s wife for three years." "But an sanshao, you interrogate Nangong Yanlie in the congress hall, but there is no result. I''m very interested. Why didn''t yuferio let you leave now?"


    An Su''s lips moved at night, "because I told him that Interpol received the exact news that the member of the first gang of international general series entered Xilai. I came to Xilai on behalf of Interpol, mainly for this matter, and chanangong Yanlie was only the second."


    "So he let you stay?"


    "He is going to take the throne, and now he is at loggerheads with the king." An Su night analysis, "if there are gangs in the palace, the first thing to worry about is him. After all, there are not a few cases where the gangster maliciously provoked civil strife in some countries. If the gangster really entered the Royal Palace, it might also affect his plan to win the throne. "


    "So in order for him to sit on the throne smoothly, it''s none of your business?" Mo Hengjin smiles.


    All these palaces care about is power!


    "At least not let us go." Ansu said, "his current attention is mainly focused on how to get my sister back and smoothly let the king return the throne to him?"


    "By the way, he''s bringing in some foreign guests now." "This shows that in a week''s Congress, he will have a big move..." said Mo Hengjin


    Zhan Qian listened to their conversation, and felt more and more wrong. She couldn''t help interrupting. "Hey, hey, don''t talk about gangs. It''s about the military and the police. Now we mainly discuss how to hold the tulip hall before Xiao Xia and Nangong Yanlie come back..."


    Ann looked back all night. "I''m the police, Interpol."


    Mo Hengjin also looked at Zhan Qian. "Miss Zhan, you are from the military. Pei ou should not just let you come to find Mrs Lu Shao?"


    "I......" Zhan Qian swallows, "but now I think it''s more important for Xiaoxia. Nangong Yanlie''s man can''t think of him too simply."


    "No one thinks of him as simple." An turned around all night and said, "if he is just a general product, how can he stay in Xilai palace after Nangong family is down?"


    "Isn''t it because he and euferio are friends?" Zhan Qian has big eyes.


    "Most of the so-called friends are related to interests." Mo Hengjin reminded her, "especially in the circle of noble families, what is the royal family? If Nangong Yanlie is really down in Nangong family, there is no capital, yuferio can''t deal with him."


    "What do you mean, Nangong Yanlie still has Property? " Zhan Qian has these two words in her head.


    "Maybe something bigger than property." Said Mo Hengjin.


    Zhan Qian clenched her hand. "Then we should be more careful. Xiao Xia looked at us when she left. She must have given her daughter and father to us to take care of them for a while. No matter what, we must protect LuLu and the king."


    "Speaking of this, where are Lu Bai and Mrs. Lu Shao going?" Mo Hengjin looks at them, and finally looks at an Jinchen, who hasn''t spoken all the time. "An Si Shao, aren''t you lady Lu Shao''s Knight? Do you know where your princess is? "


    An Jinchen starts to walk to the door of the study.


    Zhan Qian recalled the sad face of an Jinchen when she saw an Xiaer and Lu Bai leave. She smiled and waved her hand and said, "OK, Mr. Mo, don''t ask" an Si Shao "about this problem. In fact, it''s not easy for" an Si Shao "


    "Then will they come back?" Mo Hengjin said, "with my understanding of Lu Bai, he doesn''t have a good impression on Xilai palace. He won''t take Mrs. Lu Shao to go directly, will he? When a phone call arrives, let''s take Lulu back to country Z. will any Xilai royal family fight you to death? "


    "Absolutely not!" Zhan Qian retorted, "her father and daughter are still in the palace. She will come back! Sure! "


    "The problem is that Lu Bai still won''t let her come back. Maybe he took this opportunity to coax her away directly." Mo Heng said with a smile.


    "I said no! Not necessarily! " When Zhan Qian thought that an Xia''er was going to leave her in the palace, she stood up angrily.


    ¡­¡­


    When an Jinchen opened the study door, a maid outside raised her hand to knock.


    "What is it?"


    An Jinchen didn''t want to leave, but heard someone coming outside.


    The other three people in the book also came to see immediately. This maid is from the Xilai palace. We should prevent them from divulging secrets!


    The maid bowed her head. "Chen knight, please go down now. There are guests in tulip hall. They say it''s Mr. Lu Bai''s housekeeper and two young men..."


    "What?" Zhan Qian rushes over with a shudder, "is Butler Wei here too? And the little master of the Lu family? "


    "Yes, they say so."


    After that, Mo Hengjin sighed, "now, Xilai palace is busy. All the relevant people are here. Even the two young masters of Lu family are here."


    Everyone was shocked and surprised to hear that little Master Lu came.


    When they came to the main hall, they saw Butler Wei standing in the center of the main hall, talking to Ares.


    On the other side, two young boys in Black Baseball children''s clothes are squatting in front of Lulu with great interest.


    Zhan Qian Yan stares at her eyes, "I''ll go Are you really here? "


    Mo Hengjin said to an Suye and an Jinchen with a smile, "in a sense, are you Mrs. Lu Shao''s younger brother? In particular, an shishao, you have not met the two sons of Mrs. Lu Shao and Mrs. Lu Bai in Xilai palace in the past three years? Don''t go and have a look. Do you know my nephew well? "


    An Su night, "..."


    An Jinchen, "..."


    They were silent.


    They didn''t catch up with their elder sister, but they had to face their elder sister''s children. This kind of mood is very complicated!

 C946

    In front of the Butler Wei, he looked over. "So Mo is always there?"


    "Of course."


    Mo Hengjin and his son Wengui went down the stairs.


    Chamberlain Wei looked at an Suye and an Jinchen again, looking at these two young people who were more and more handsome, "there are three less ones, four less ones, and they haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    An Jinchen didn''t speak. An smiled all night. "It''s really a long time. Last time we went to Jiulong villa to see our elder sister, it was three years ago."


    "Not bad." Wei guanjiadao.


    "An accident!" After Mo Hengjin came down, he glanced at the two young masters of Lu''s family who were teasing Lu Lu. "Why, Lu Bai asked Butler Wei to bring Xiao Chen and Xiao Xi here?"


    "No, it''s two young masters who have heard that the eldest young master has come to Xilai. They want to come and have a look." Wei Guanjia said, "Lu Lao then let them go with me."


    "Lu Laozi''s love for Xiaochen and Xiaoxi is unknown, but he was relieved to let his two great grandchildren come to Xilai palace." "To be honest, it''s a bit out of time for you to come here now. It''s very dangerous here in Xilai palace," said mo


    "Lu Lao can''t refuse the request of two young masters." Wei Guanjia said, "but we thought that the eldest young master was in the palace of Xilai. He didn''t come. After we came, he had already left."


    Mo Heng Jin a smile, "I hope he will come back."


    "Mr. Mo, how do you say that?"


    "Because it is very likely that he will leave with the present Princess Xilai, and will not return to the palace again." "So let''s think of another way to take Miss Lulu away," said mo


    Zhan Qian has been looking at the two young men at the landing home. Her eyes are like lanterns. When she heard Mo Hengjin''s words, she turned back immediately, "they said it''s impossible! Xiaoxia will come back! I''m still here, and her father is still here, and Lulu... "


    The two young masters in front stood up. Their disdainful eyes drifted over. Lu Chen said, "we can''t come to Xilai palace. Are you kidding? No one will stop us from going to Buckingham Palace in England. "


    Lu Xi''s smile was very penetrating. "I have to come. It''s said that daddy has come to catch up with Princess Xilai. We have to come to see what the future stepmother looks like. However, the stepmother''s oil bottle is still good. You can take it back first!"


    He points to lulu.


    Stepmother?


    Zhan Qian''s big eyes stared at Butler Wei, "Hey, hey, they don''t know?"


    "Not yet." Butler Wei said with a smile, "I was afraid that two young masters could not get along with Miss Lulu, but It''s obviously over the top. "


    Zhan Qian swallowed a mouthful of saliva. The two young masters didn''t know that Princess Xilai was their mother?


    "Mr. Mo!" Ares interrupted them. "I just discussed with butler Wei and decided to wait for Mr. Lu''s next order in the palace. It''s better to wait for him to call."


    "If you all decide, I don''t care." Mo Hengjin sat down beside him. "At noon, yuferio has officially informed the distinguished guests of all countries. A week later, it will be the" great Congress "of Xilai. It seems that either the old king is going to abdicate or he is going to succeed. I also want to stay and see the result of the coup in Xilai."


    When Butler Wei heard this, he sighed, "although I don''t want to participate in the power struggle of the Xilai royal family, since the eldest young master is involved, there is no way. If so, I suggest that we should meet with the king and discuss the solution based on his situation. "


    "It''s impossible to see the king now. In the name of protecting the king during the great Congress, yuferio''s people have sent troops to keep a close watch on the king''s palace, and even the major general Jonathan is trapped in it."


    Steward Wei looked at an Suye and an Jinchen, "what do you think of an sanshao and an Sishao? Are you staying in Xilai palace for the past three years? Should we have a more detailed view of the situation of the Xilai royal family? "


    Steward Wei is unhappy with an Jinchen!


    In his opinion, an Jinchen is the one who took away their little lady and hurt their big young master and little lady for three years!


    An Jinchen ignored Butler Wei''s words and went to lulu.


    "Miss Lulu, don''t sit on the carpet all the time." He picked up Lulu and put it on the next seat. He said to Ye Shali, "take these toys away, and she can''t play all the time."


    "Yes."


    Ye Shali will take it right away.


    I saw LuLu open his small hand to an Jinchen. "Chen knight, hold and hold high?"


    "OK, miss LuLu." An Jinchen picked her up, raised her head and put her on her shoulder.


    "Ah ha ha ha, fun?" Lulu''s clear laughter echoed throughout the hall.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After that, steward Wei, Zhan Qian, the two young masters were stunned.


    They are envious that Lu Lu is very close to an Jinchen at a glance?!


    "In a word, Jinchen should only accompany the" Princess "and their mother and daughter in Xilai palace these years." Ann looked at that place all night, and her heart seemed to be scratched. She said with a stiff smile, "I think Jin Chen would not pay attention to the power struggle in the palace at ordinary times."


    Damn, Jinchen, you are so close to your sister''s daughter at ordinary times?


    "Ah, Knight Chen, will Mommy come back?" Lu Lu over there rode on an Jinchen''s shoulder and asked.


    "Of course." An Jinchen didn''t hesitate to answer her, "the princess will come back after going out for a few days. Miss Lulu, we will wait for the princess to come back."


    "OK?" Lulu immediately raised his arm. "We''ll wait for mommy to come back! Wait for mommy to come back! Hahaha?! "


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi look at Lulu sitting on an Jinchen''s shoulder. They are very uncomfortable. There is a feeling that toys are robbed!


    "Damn, who is that?" Lu Xi drags the tunnel.


    "It looks like Lulu knows him very well. " Lu Chen also stares at that side.


    "Since the four knights an Shao, who stay beside the princess, said so, Lu Bai and his friends estimated that they would come back, they should find a way to get in touch with the king and discuss a solution together." Mo Hengjin continued.


    "Since Miss Lulu likes to play with an shishao, an Jinchen will stay in tulip hall and watch Miss Lulu and two young masters in the next few days." Ares arranged, "we''ll find a way to meet the king."


    He went next to two young masters Lu, and introduced an Jinchen and an Suye, "master Chen and master Xi, come here, you know, these two are an San Shao and an Si Shao. They are Interpol, and they are..."


    "Yes." Lu Chen looks at an Jinchen, who is close to Lu Lu, and says with a subtle jealousy and smile, "it seems that an Sishao is the princess''s Knight, right?"

 C947

    Lu Xi looks at Ann, who is wearing an Interpol uniform beside him, grins his teeth, "hee hee hee, twins, like us? Hello, we don''t like the existence of the same property as us. "


    Enemy, enemy!


    An looked at the two three-year-old children all night and said clearly, "no, we are different."


    Because you are triplets!


    Two young masters looked at each other. Hum, what''s different?


    "Hello hello hello, two young masters and three young masters don''t get along?" Ares said to Wei Guan''s family, "why don''t you change someone else to stay and take care of the young master?"


    Chamberlain Wei looked at the people and the maid in the front hall. "There are a little more three children, and two young masters and little ghosts are more difficult to take care of. I''m not sure about the maid here. I''ll stay here, but add another one familiar to miss lulu."


    Finally, their eyes are on Zhan Qian.


    Women, military doctors, must be able to look after their children.


    Butler Wei cleared his throat. "Then, before the next instruction of the young master, Mo and an went to the foreign guests of other countries to seek information and collect information and try to contact the king. I will stay here with Miss Zhan to take care of two young masters and miss lulu. "


    "Don''t try to shut me up." Lu Xi, the little devil, took the lead in saying, "we are going to go out and visit this palace, aren''t we, Lu Chen?"


    Lu Chen young master didn''t deny younger brother''s words, "go out to have a look also good."


    "Master Xi, master Chen, please don''t mess about." Ares hurriedly said, "this is the king''s palace of Xilai. Although the Lu family has great momentum, it''s someone else''s country, so you can''t make trouble..."


    "Isn''t it Princess Xilai''s birthday? Who hasn''t had a birthday in any special period?" Little Master Lu Xi said with a bad smile, "or is it that their princess has been abducted by my father and the whole palace is in disorder? Hee hee! "


    "Master Xi......" "It''s not that simple," ares said


    Lu Chen blinked his brown eyes. "Is that the king in danger?"


    Although they are little children, they don''t know much, but since they came to Xilai, the city of moudu has been more closely guarded than expected and the atmosphere of the Royal Palace has made this little young master Lu Chen know and remember It''s not just Princess Shelley''s birthday.


    As a technological genius, Lu Bai''s children''s brain is more powerful than that of ordinary children!


    Ann looked at Lu Chen all night and began to like these two little boys. Maybe they were the children of his sister.


    He told Lu Chen, "you''re right. At present, the most dangerous thing is the king, because the one who controls Xilai is the Regent yuferio. He wants the princess to marry another man, but the princess and Lu Bai are gone, so he wants to force the princess to come back by putting the king under house arrest in the king''s palace. If the princess does not come back, he may be against the king. "


    Lu Chen raised her face and looked at the man in the Interpol uniform. The young master''s eyes were bright but he could not see through any emotions.


    Ann crouches down on one knee all night and looks at him with a smile. "It''s hard to speak so clearly at your age. Don''t you often study at home?"


    "No." Lu Chen said quietly, "I''m just a child who knows thousands of words at the age of three."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ann night.


    "I know a little more than my peers." Lu Chen young master is still modest, and looked at the next an Jinchen, "that person is an Jinchen?"


    Ann nodded all night. "Yes, it''s my brother."


    "I don''t hate you." Little young master Lu Chen shows that he has different ideas from his younger brother Lu Xi, but he is jealous of Lu Lu''s closeness to an Jinchen. "I heard from Butler Wei that the only hacker who has broken DS mobile phone intelligent system is an Jinchen, isn''t he?"


    An Suye was a little surprised at the topic spoken by the three-year-old.


    He even knows about it?


    "I''d like to meet someone who has broken through the smartphone system developed by my father''s company." Lu Chen quietly looks at an Jinchen, who makes Lu sit on his shoulder in front of him. His brown eyes flash with a ray of light, which is an excitement of curiosity.


    Ann looked at him all night, and his heart was clear. He seemed to see the future of Lu family. He stood up with a clear smile, "so you are a fan in this field It''s the son of Lu Bai. "


    "That''s me." Lu Chen pointed to his little head. "Maybe I inherited some genes from my father, but Lu Xi is different. Be careful, he doesn''t like you."


    "I can see that." Ann looked at another young master Lu all night. "Your brother is different from you."


    Lu Chen looks at an Jinchen, "your brother is different from you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In front of her, Zhan Qian heard that she was left to take care of the three babies. After her loss, she was very happy.


    This is Xiaoxia''s child!


    She has been in the military region for three years. She has only seen two young masters of Lu''s family from the media. She hasn''t had a chance to get close to the ground yet!


    "Good! I''ll stay! " She hurriedly trotted to Lu Xi, bent down with her hands on her knees, and said, "Hello, little Master Lu, my name is Zhan Qian. She is the princess''s maid, and also..."


    "Your mother''s friend" didn''t finish saying that. Lu Xi raised his delicate and beautiful face and looked at the nanny who was going to stay to guard them. "Oh, you want to stay to play with us, what will you do?"


    "Eh?" Zhan Qian blinked, then immediately recommended herself I will play hide and seek with you and build blocks with you. I can also tell you stories. I can also tell you about the greatness of the soldiers who defend our country. "


    "No interest." Little Master Lu Xi turns his head.


    "Don''t go!" Zhan Qian hurried to catch up, "I can still play games with you. Would you like to stay in tulip hall? Young master Lu? Handsome boy...... "


    "Oh, you play games, too. What games?" Little Master Lu Xi finally stopped and smiled.


    Lu Xi, like Lu Chen, was wearing a black children''s baseball suit, but he also wore a cap with the edge of the cap lying naughtily behind his head. He saw that there were more ghosts and horses than the quiet Lu Chen.


    Zhan Qian swallows, feeling that the little young master''s smile is a bit of a joke!


    Illusion?


    Or was it looked down upon?


    Zhan Qian feels that she needs to set up a tall image of being a godmother in the future. "Well, I''m too naive to teach you how to play king pesticide, OK?"


    "Glory of the king?" Lu Xi said, "I''m sorry, auntie. We don''t play childish games. We all play dota and DS games, don''t we, Lu Chen?"


    Boom!


    From the blue, a flash of lightning came down, Zhanqian kneed to the ground, his head was blank

 C948

    Lu Chen said to an at night, "although I am different from Lu Xi in many places, there are also many places in the same place. For example, I don''t agree to stay in this palace. I also want to go out for a walk."


    Said two young masters then reached an agreement, looked back to the adults a smile, "we left."


    When Lulu heard this, he jumped off an Jinchen''s shoulder, and his short legs hurriedly pedaled to Lu Chen and Lu Xi, "do you want to go out? OK, I''ll show you my grandfather the king, OK? ? "


    everyone was shocked:


    " Miss Lulu! "


    "Young master, you can''t go out now!"


    "Xiaochen, Xiaoxi, don''t listen to Uncle Mo? Come back! "


    "Little young master, the situation of Xilai palace is really complicated now. It''s really safe for you to stay here in case of anything..."


    The adults are after us.


    In the quiet center of the hall, the forgotten Zhan Qian is like a piece of paper, but she can''t return to her God. Her mind is full of Lu Xi''s words --


    old aunt Childish game


    Old aunt


    Childish


    "Ah..." Zhan Qian''s body shakes and shakes, as if her soul is out of her body, then suddenly tears run down her eyes and her voice breaks. "Ah!! Xiaoxia! Pei Ou! I''m hurt! Lu Xi''s hateful son! I''m going to kill him! "Ah!"


    The world has changed. Nowadays, kids play more advanced games than pesticides! She''s a beautiful woman. She''s called an old aunt!


    MMP''s!


    She''s going to kill!


    King''s palace.


    "It''s been a day, brother rubvanfu." He said, standing in front of him.


    The king is forbidden to stand on the throne, holding his hand tightly. He has nothing to do with the status quo.


    Major general Jonathan came to the palace of the kingdom to protect him, but he was also confined to the palace of the king by yuferio. There are too many people in yuferio, and those of Jonathan can''t resist.


    "Your Highness keeps a letter saying that she will come back in a week." Jo Filho, a black and red military uniform, walked slowly and imposing, and looked at the king on the throne in a jokingly manner. "Will our princess''s Royal Highness come back?" Or is it up to her father to be slaughtered? "


    The king''s face held back Bao Bodao, next to


    , "this is only one day. Your highness says that she will come back, and she will always come back."


    "Of course." Euferio sat down opposite the throne. "We all hope so that your majesty can keep his life, and I can get the throne in the right way."


    His skin is very white, even a morbid gloom. Wearing military uniform, he, the Regent, looks at more sinister things that people are afraid of!


    Because for the Regent who dare to imprison the king, there is nothing he dare to do now!


    "Then don''t come and force your majesty now." Bob said, "you know your majesty is not well."


    "I''m just here to remind you, brother rubvanff, that all your hopes and those of Eric are now in Marissa''s hands." "If she and Lu Bai go out to have a good time, or are gone forever, it will be very difficult for me. On the contrary, you will not be spared. After all, now the three armies are in my hands. Whether it''s seizing the palace or the throne, it''s victory for me. "


    It''s just He also wanted to be on the throne more legitimately.


    Lest the nation be meaningful.


    "I heard that you sent an invitation to the distinguished guests to hold a major Congress in cilai in a week''s time?" The king looked at him.


    "Of course it is?" "Since Marissa said she would come back in a week, I will only give you a week. If she doesn''t come back then --"


    a light hum represents the latter.


    The king''s face was white, and major general Bob and Jonathan were very sad to see the king under threat. Their brows were all twisted together.


    Yuferio picked up the wine pot made of pure gold beside him and poured himself a glass of national wine of Xilai. "In a week''s time, the major Congress will be held at the royal ceremony. As the king abdicates, I will become the hot spot of the next monarch. Then I will announce on behalf of brother rubwangfu that I will betroth manrixia to Nangong, and they will be engaged on the spot in the presence of VIP and audience."


    "Audience?" The king frowned. "What do you mean, euferio?"


    "Forget to say it." Yufimorio took a sip of wine. "As the annual Xilai Cavaliers competition, you don''t have to postpone it. Let''s go with Congress."


    The king''s hand was tighter and tighter. "How can you do this without permission?"


    "Let the VIPs wait for a week, then at least there should be some programs to cheer them up." Every year, in recognition of the bravest knights of the palace, Xilai will hold a knightly competition conference. This time, it''s at the wangjiali venue. You can invite some people from Murdo to be spectators. Oh, I think of a very interesting setting. Brother lubwanfu, would you like to hear it? "


    "The knightly athletic assembly is the sacred symbol of the royal family." The king shivered with rage. "What do you do with the open situation? Euferio


    But now the king''s anger did not frighten him by half.


    He took a shallow sip of wine. "Brother lubwangfu, you are too pedantic. To continue to improve the national economy of Xilai, you must make full use of all available resources, including expanding the tourism industry. Xilai''s unique culture can also attract more foreign people to flow into Xilai''s consumption, so as to improve the economy. Chivalry is one of the unique cultures of Xilai. Why is chivalry competition only held for the royal family? It''s not better to open the door and let people all over the world have a look at the martial arts of Xilai knight


    "This is the Royal tutelage!" The king clapped the armrest of the throne. "Don''t mess about!"


    Yufilio ignored him and continued to pour himself a second glass of sake. "The rule is to break it. I''m more suitable to be king than you, brother lubwanfu."


    "Euferio! You are so arrogant! "


    "Oh, yes." Euferio has decided on this matter, and continues his decision, "other VIPs must be very concerned about it. Who will the royal family give marish to then? It''s better to announce to the public like this. As long as other people have confidence, they can challenge our knights. If they can defeat the thirteen Knights of the Royal Palace, then the princess will be his. Ha ha, will the scene be boiling? After all, our princess is so beautiful. "


    "You don''t want to do that, euferio!"


    "What''s wrong." "After all, it''s the princess''s final event, so it''s better to do it ceremoniously," said ufirio


    "You''re crazy!" The king disagreed. "Someone won''t agree with you!"


    "Do you mean Lu Bai or Nangong?" Yuferio smiled and said, "if Lu Bai said, I heard that manrixia had signed a divorce certificate for him three years ago. As for Nangong I''ll tell him in advance. The idea that the victorious knight can marry the princess is only a superficial situation. In the end, I will decide to let him win. Manrixia is still his. "

 C949

    "Absurd!" As soon as the king clapped the armrest, "I don''t allow you to win the attention of the VIP and the audience with Xia''er!"


    "What''s the objection? Only princesses can have this kind of treatment?" Yuferio smiled. "Heroes compete for beauties. The scene must be grand. I will arrange their engagement on the spot when the match partner of the princess is decided at the Cavaliers competition. Then there was the climax of Congress, announcing the abdication of the ailing king and the new successor... "


    Yuferio talked to the king about the parliamentary process a week later.


    The king ''s face was very bad!


    Even Bob''s face is gray


    "If." The king''s beard shakes. "And summer is not back then?"


    "The king died suddenly in that Congress. Prince etchuk was too young to deal with state affairs. I, yuferio, took charge of Xilai directly!" There was a chill in yuferio''s grey eyes.


    "Hengjian, you want to win the throne!" The king said angrily, "then why do you have to deal with so many things? Why did you pick up Xia''er then? "


    "Because I just want to see you suffer." "Watching you face the painful choice between the throne and your daughter," he said quietly


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The king was pale.


    "If I just want to be king and kill achuk, then I will be the next king," he said


    But he will make the king miserable!


    To take the throne from the king who took his love!


    The king slowly lowered his head and said, "as expected, you are still in the business of yiheji..."


    Euferio didn''t answer him, but said, "here come Lu Bai''s two sons, the two who were born with Lu Lu at that time. Ha ha, here come all who should come."


    The king''s eyes widened. "What do you want to do? Do you want to kidnap Lu Bai''s son? You can''t do that, yuferio, it will bring disaster to the whole royal family! "


    From Desheng group to a business magnate, Lujia has also become one of the top giants in the world. The influence of Lujia is too wide -


    it''s not their Xilai!


    "Who said I was going to kidnap his son?" Yuferior''s eyes are as cold as glass. "Nangong is the one who has enemies with Lu Bai, not me. I''m too lazy to go to that muddy water."


    "Then what do you want to do?"


    Euferio did not answer the king and stood up. "From today, I will let the media release the news of your aggravation. I don''t believe that manrixia will not come back!"


    "Euferio!" The king looked at euferio''s back and said, "have you ever thought it would be better for Xar to come back to Lubai? Don''t say that Nangong family is no longer in the past. Even before, how can Nangong family compare with Lu family? If Xia Er returns to Lu Bai, the Xilai royal family will be married to the president of the world''s first group! "


    Yuferio stopped.


    The king clenched his hand. "You, you let Xia''er go back to Lu Bai and cancel her engagement with Nangong Yanlie. I will voluntarily return the throne to you!"


    Euferio stood for a moment, smiled slowly and said, "if I want to make Marissa engaged to the south palace, you must also surrender the throne to me, right? You have no choice! "


    "I don''t know what agreement you have with Nangong Yanlie, but no matter how important the future of Xilai is!" The king turned black. "And since you like her, you shouldn''t let her daughter suffer and marry someone she doesn''t love..."


    "You are not entitled to mention her."


    Yuferio''s cold eyes looked over and turned away.


    After he left, Bob said to the king, "Your Majesty, please calm down. We can''t persuade him any more."


    "I just want to." The king shook his trembling hand and said, "I hope he can see her face and let Xia''er go..."


    "He estimated that he must betroth the princess to Nangong Yanlie." Bob said, "after all, it was Nangong''s Yan Li who found his royal highness in Z country. After that, she sent her message back to the royal family, and Nangong Yan Lei, as a person who knew Jo Filho''s plan to seize the position, Jo Filho was not good enough to kick Nangong Yan Lei."


    The king lowered his eyes and prayed for the royal family in his confused heart.


    After yuferio came out of the king''s palace, Nangong Yanlie was waiting for him outside.


    Two people walk on the Palace Road outside the king''s palace.


    "I''ve sent people to inquire about the foreign VIP." Nangong Yanlie said, "half of them are based on Lu Bai''s relationship and maintain a neutral attitude. After all, Lu Bai is the chairman of the" American Chamber of Commerce ". Those people certainly dare not sing a little anti tune with him. Many companies have joined the" American Chamber of Commerce "


    Yuferio''s eyes drifted a little, looking at the distance, as if thinking about something


    "The other half of the distinguished guests, half of them are on your side. They are mostly political people. After all, there are still many countries in Xilai''s rich country that want to make up for it." Nangong Yan said with a strong smile, "the other half fully supports Lu Bai. Although Lu Bai has left now, his friend, Mo Hengjin, has stayed here. With Mo Hengjin as the center, he may object to your successor at that time."


    Nangong Yan said and looked at the euferio beside him. Seeing that he didn''t speak, he narrowed his eyes. "Euferio, let me remind you that if you want to collude with the king halfway, I will make you regret that there are a lot of my people in the palace of Xilai..."


    Euferio lowered his eyes. "Don''t worry, Nangong. I don''t regret what I promised."


    "That''s good!" After the good attitude of allies, Nangong Yanlie said, "so what did the King say? Did anxier contact him?"


    "No." "You can see, they don''t know where manrixia and Lubai are," said ufirio


    Nangong Yan''s eyes are dark!


    Hands creak!


    "But she will come back." "Her father and daughter are still in the palace, so she can''t walk away with Lu Bai and let people stare at the king and Lulu," he said


    As long as anxier comes back, they still have the upper hand!


    As long as the king and Lulu are in their hands, they still have to listen to anxier when he comes back!


    "But to prevent them from saving the king and Lulu from the palace!" Nangong Yan''s strong voice was cold. "Now there are many people there, together with Interpol and Moheng Jin. Even if you control the palace now, you must be alert!"


    "Don''t worry, king. They can''t be saved." "I have ordered that anyone who wants to see the king must have my consent. They will not see the king," he said


    "The king is in your hands, but Lulu is still with them. You must catch Lulu!" Nangong Yanlie grins, "I''m in a bad mood now. I don''t want to see any more mistakes!"

 C950

    "Don''t worry." Yuferio didn''t seem to worry about this. "Just take Lulu to us. Lulu is the granddaughter of the king. I can supervise lulu in the name of Princess Wang Shu."


    Nangong Yan''s fingers creak!


    "But one more thing." Yuferio looked back at his sinister face. "A week later, the major Congress will be held at the royal ceremony. Before the king''s abdication is announced, the annual Knight competition conference will also be held. As an entertainment program for the distinguished guests of all countries, I will arrange a stunt to the public, which is called" Whoever defeats all knights can marry a princess. "


    "Oh?" "Nangong Yan fierce lips delimit a trace of evil smile," you still complete these boring


    There was no fear that euferio would marry Asher.


    "Of course, I also believe that Nangong has a way to surpass all warriors or knights." "In the end, manrixia is yours," said ufirio


    "I don''t care." Nangong Yanlie looks at the front with deep black eyes and steady and confident steps. "None of my people are cowards. I don''t need to play. The princess is still mine."


    Don''t use him on the court, just let him down!


    "I wish you had this confidence." Euferio also smiled, "don''t worry, if there is any difficulty, I will let the Knights of the palace release the water and let your people win."


    "Euferio, are you looking down on me?"


    "No, no one dare to look down on you." "After all, in your words, there are many people in the palace who you put in. I''m not sure when you will turn around and kill me, will you?"


    "No, I will be loyal to my friends." Nangong Yanlie also smiled.


    They kept silent for a while. There was a wedge of silence under their hearts. If they turned against each other -


    it would not be good for anyone!


    They walk on the flower path, the car is accompanying on the Palace Road beside them, the pale yellow and golden manly flower branches are stretching out from the road, the scenery is pleasant, a royal Regent in military uniform, a noble man with dark European style temperament, two figures come together, two extraordinary men temperament are outstanding!


    The pace of the two men is very slow, the environment is elegant, suitable for conversation.


    Euferio Shu reached out his fingers and folded a petal of manly flower. The gray eyes had something that could not be seen clearly. "When manly Xia was born, she was the darling of the whole royal family. So the king and Princess Helge gave her the name of the national flower of Xilai, which happened to be summer Xia guohou was a close friend of the king at that time. When he learned that the princess''s name happened to have a surname of his own, he was not happy. He even regarded manrixia as his daughter. "


    "Hum." Nangong Yan sarcastically, "they call her Xia''er, so people in state Z think it''s because of Xia guohou''s surname, so those people think she''s Xia guohou''s daughter. Who knows? Xia guohou said to an Xia''er, who is a princess, that he is at best a servant. "


    "our good Royal Highness does not think so. Even if she knows that Xia is not his father, it will be regarded as a respectable father." Euferio said quietly, "that''s why she is so affectionate. She still regards the two young masters who settled down as her younger brother. If I remember correctly, did the settling down drive her out of the house?"


    "Not bad." Nangong Yanlie said, "it''s the police officer an''s house."


    "I don''t know how to drive a princess out of the house, but I missed an opportunity to join the royal family."


    "Why, is euferio angry about your niece?" Nangong Yanlie looked at her. "For example, if you want to vent your anger for her, go and teach that family?"


    "I won''t do such a boring thing." "Besides, it''s just a second and third class Z country, so I don''t need to do it," he said


    "You are the Regent of Cyrus, and soon the monarch of this country." Nangong Yanlie said, "the reason why I will stand with you and send anxier back to Xilai palace is that I know that you will be the monarch of this country in the future, and there is no mistake in making your friend."


    "I can''t stand your flattery." "But you are interested in me. Can you help you revitalize the Nangong family later?"


    "One of the reasons."


    "Oh, why else?"


    Nangong Yanlie didn''t answer, "tell me another thing. I want to get engaged to anxia''er as soon as possible. I will stay in Xilai and marry her before I take her away."


    Euferio looked at him. "Are you in a hurry to marry her?"


    "The first thing I did was to prevent her from procrastinating and refusing to marry me, and the second was to cut off her later thoughts." Nangong Yanlie stops. "Can you, euferio?"


    Although it''s asking, the tone is to inform the other party of his decision.


    Euferio smiled. "But you didn''t mean to marry manrixia when you revive the Nangong family?"


    "Don''t play dumb, yuferio." Nangong Yanlie pointed out, "now the situation has changed, we all know that because Lu Bai is involved, now he is the chairman of the American Chamber of Commerce, things will become more troublesome, I have to get an Xia''er earlier. What, you don''t think euferio can? "


    "Where." "I''m just afraid our princess can''t accept it, but now that you have made up your mind, I can promise you."


    "That will do." Nangong Yanlie got his reply and said, "I have a step ahead of time."


    After Nangong Yanlie and bodyguard Keller left, yuferio''s lips slowly dropped a little.


    Samuel went to the side, "Your Highness, can''t you believe Nangong Yanlie?"


    Euferio said calmly, "in this world, only the interests will never betray. If Nangong depends on me to betroth him and manrixia Gang, it is impossible for Nangong to do anything that will affect my winning the throne."


    "Yes, Nangong Yanlie will never betray his highness!"


    Flower path edge, a small shadow in the flowers shuttle.


    He is very familiar with the route of the king''s palace. Lu Lu, who took a shortcut to the king''s palace, just rushed out of the edge of the flower bed and saw yuferio in front of him. He stopped curiously and blinked at yuferio and Samuel in front


    What are the two people in front of you talking about?


    "How is the doctor doing?" He asked Samuel behind him.


    "Your Highness is the doctor who washed the princess''s memory?" "I went to see that doctor a while ago," said Samuel


    Yuferior nodded. "In case Lu Bai is going to investigate, this matter should be cleaned up earlier to avoid any trouble."


    "Your Highness, you don''t have to worry too much." Samuel said, "when the princess was taken back to Xilai, she was mentally fragile, so it was easy to wash away the past memories. What''s more, this is Nangong Yanlie''s idea. Even if Nangong Yanlie gives it to Lu Bai, Lu Bai will investigate this matter. It''s not all his Highness''s responsibility... "

 C951

    Lulu, who squatted for a while on the edge of the flower path, heard the words about her mother and blinked twice, "memory? What is memory? What can be washed like apples and hands? "


    Samuel turned around. "Who?!"


    One shot directly -


    bang!


    As if from instinct, Lulu''s figure, like a small powder ball, jumped down and dodged the bullet.


    I don''t know what that bang is. She bit her finger and looked back at the bullet hole on the ground that was smoking, "eh? What and what? "


    Samuel didn''t have time to see who it was. He just wanted their confidential conversation to be heard, raised his gun and fired again.


    "Wait." Yuferio reaches out to stop Samuel. "It''s lulu."


    When Samuel saw the little doll on the ground, he was surprised. "Is it her?"


    Euferio looked down at the little girl, her grey eyes cold. "How long have you been here?"


    Lulu didn''t know how to describe how long she had been here, just asked the key thing, "you said to wash mommy''s memory? What is that for? Did you take mommy''s memory? Is it bad? I''ll tell Grandpa the king! "


    Yuferio, "..."


    Samuel, "..."


    "NAH!" Lu Lu looks at them again with a small face and looks angrily at yuferio. "They say you have imprisoned the king''s grandfather. Is that true? Don''t bully grandpa


    Samuel was in a hurry. "Your Highness, she --"


    "wait." Yuferio stopped Samuel, who was about to fight, and said coldly, "Miss Lulu, it''s a matter of adults. Besides, you should be with your majesty now, and you should not run to the tulip hall. Come and take care of Miss Lulu! "


    Samuel also smiled, "yes, we are thinking about how to get her back. It saves us from going to the tulip hall."


    The accompanying guard strode over at once.


    When Lulu saw it, though she didn''t know what the situation was, she just felt that these people were bad people, so she turned around and ran, "no, Lulu wants to see the king''s grandfather, don''t want you to take care of him!"


    But the guards behind her stopped her!


    Samuel drew out the knight''s sword on one side of his waist and stopped at the flower bed where Lulu had just jumped out. He was ambushed on all sides!


    "Miss Lulu, would you like to come with us?" Samuel said coldly.


    Lu Lu looks up at the guards around her, and then at euferio. Euferio has no expression. "Take her away, and don''t let her leave the king''s palace one step later!"


    "Yes!" Escort to lulu.


    "Hee hee, there is such a custom in Xilai palace. How many adults besiege a three-year-old child?" Next to him came the laughter of a young boy.


    "There is no gentlemanly spirit at all." Another boy''s voice with similar voice line.


    When Samuel and the guard looked over, they saw two little boys who were a little taller than lulu. Although they were small, they could enunciate clearly, dress well and have extraordinary temperament. They were followed by a housekeeper who was about 50 years old.


    With a dozen bodyguards behind the housekeeper, a group of people walked slowly, but their momentum was quite amazing.


    Most of all, an Suye and an Jinchen are among them.


    Yuferio''s grey eyes immediately sank


    Lu Lu''s eyes brightened again when he saw Lu Chen and Lu Xi. He excitedly pointed to the place of the king''s palace. "Oh, that''s where grandpa the king lives. I''ll take you to see grandpa the king!"


    Lu Xi glanced at the solemn palace with the national flag of Xilai on the top and guards on the outside. "Is that the king''s palace?"


    Lu Chen looked at the man in military uniform in front of him. "It should be. Uncle Mo said that the place surrounded by the most bodyguards now is the king''s palace, which is really an image description."


    "Miss Lulu, please don''t shuttle in the grass garden in the future. As a famous lady, you must keep a clean face."


    Samuel''s face was very ugly.


    These people talk on their own, and hardly look at them!


    "But this is a short cut?" Lulu ran to them.


    Samuel stopped his sword in front of lulu. "Miss Lulu, where are you going?"


    "Get out of the way!" Lulu stared at the bad uncle with a face bulging. "I''m going to take these two little brothers to see the king''s grandfather?"


    "now anyone who sees his Majesty must be approved by his highness." Samuel glared at Butler Wei and Ann all night, "and Miss Lu, you can''t be with them. The king is seriously ill and the princess is not. You should be under the care of the princess''s Uncle Wang!"


    "No, get out of the way?"


    Lulu cried discontentedly.


    Chamberlain Wei looked at the Royal noble man in the military uniform with a beautiful face in front of him and said politely, "presumably, this is Prince yuferio? I''m really sorry. We came to Xilai palace. I hope we didn''t cause you any trouble. "


    "Where." Euferio smiled coldly, "Xilai is a warm country. It''s an honor for our royal family to visit Xilai palace as the butler and family of Mr. Lu Bai. I hope you have a good time in the palace."


    "Thank you for your generosity, but please rest assured, Prince yuferio. Miss Lulu has a very good time with our young master. We will take care of her on behalf of the princess." Wei Guan said, "as a guest, we should also come to see the king."


    Behind the surface polite words, we should seize the right to take care of Lulu and take the opportunity to meet the king!


    But Chamberlain Wei is the Chamberlain of Lu Bai even though he is a big one. Yuferio won''t sell any face. "Unfortunately, your majesty has been in a bad condition recently. It''s inconvenient to see the guests. Please come back."


    "As for Miss lulu." He also grabbed the sexual tunnel, "I''ve disturbed you in tulip hall before. As the princess''s Uncle Wang, I''m responsible for watching her, Samuel, and taking Lulu away."


    "Wait." "Prince uferior, you don''t want to imprison Miss Lulu," he said


    "As an officer an who comes to the palace as a guest, you have no right to ask me what I want to do with the people in the palace!" "What kind of gangs are you looking for? I''ll give Interpol a piece of face, but if you dare to interfere with the royal family, I can get you out at any time."


    Ann''s eyes are cold all night!


    "Lulu is in our care." An Jinchen goes straight to lulu. The other guards take out their guns and aim them at him. Samuel squints, "an Jinchen, what do you want to do? How dare you resist your highness? "


    "My duty is to protect the princess and miss lulu." An Jinchen suddenly pulls out his gun and points it at his eyebrow. "How dare you hurt Lu Lu''s hair?"

 C952

    "..." Samuel bit his teeth.


    The atmosphere is tense and the two sides are locked up!


    Euferio looked at the men, his face black with indifference.


    Lul looked at Samuel''s bright sword in front of him, his small face was bulging, and his little pink finger pointed at him and called out, "bold, let me go, I will let Grandpa the king teach you! ? "


    the sound of milk gas is not threatening, but the sound is not small. You can hear it all around.


    Now it''s during the VIP''s stay in the palace. From time to time, some foreign VIPs come to the palace. Several cars pass by the side Palace Road. They stop at the sound of the noise. Several VIPs see the situation here and get off and come over:


    "that''s Prince uferior?"


    "Officer Ann?"


    "The one similar to Interpol seems to be princess manrixia''s Knight, right? It''s said that the princess is gone. It''s true that her knight is not still in the palace... "


    Listening to the voices of the distinguished guests who came, yuferio frowned.


    After several VIPs came over, they looked at an Jinchen and Butler Wei, and looked at the doll who was blocked by salmer''s sword. Finally, they asked euferio, "what''s the matter, Prince euferio?"


    As soon as outsiders come, things will not be easy to handle.


    You can''t rob people directly!


    Ann smiled all night. "No, no, we came to see the king and met his highness, Prince uferior, didn''t we?"


    Lulu looked at these people, his voice stopped, looked at him and looked at him -


    the world of adults is really complex!


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi take a look at each other, and the two young masters, with their delicate mouths, look at Samuel with a bad smile:


    Lu Chen says, "yes, nothing, our sister likes running around, thanks to the knight who helped us find her."


    Lu Xi also grinned a little white tooth, "however, this knight blocked her with a sword, but be careful! If you hurt our sister, my father won''t let you go! "


    "Sister..." Samuel''s eyes are growing, boy.


    "Yes, my sister recognizes her. Don''t scare her." Lu Chen smiled and said, "take away the sword. Since it''s inconvenient to see the king now, we''ll go back first."


    ¡°LuLu¡£¡± Lu Xi said, "come here!"


    The VIP next to me seems to understand something.


    Thought that euferio met a little girl, Samuel was afraid that the little girl would be near their noble highness, so he drew his sword to defend.


    "It''s worthy of being a knight of the Xilai royal family. Loyalty and courage coexist. It''s strict and just. All men, women, old and young will be on guard." "Indeed, protecting the royal family is the most important thing. Knights must have this spirit!" said a VIP, rolling his beard


    Samuel''s face was more difficult. He looked at euferio. "Your Highness..."


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi dare not say anything else. They can see each other''s thoughts clearly!


    The two men immediately grinned again and again, "Mr. knight, what can I do to stop our sister? If not, we''ll go back! "


    I have the ability to say that Lulu is your princess''s child in front of the foreign guests.


    Tell the foreign guests that the princess you are going to marry is with a mop!


    Ann continued to wear a high hat for him all night and smiled and said, "no, Prince yuferio will not care about a child, although Lulu blocked their way and offended Prince yuferio for a walk."


    Yuferio looks at Lu Chen and Lu Xi. His gray eyes are slightly dark. Is Lu Bai''s son I can!


    He sneered. "Of course."


    "Your Highness!" Samuel was in a hurry. He was unwilling to let Lulu go, because it would be difficult to catch him next time!


    "Let''s go." Yuferio turned.


    "But..."


    Samuel forbeared, so he had to put his sword away, stared and pointed his gun at an Jinchen. "Hum, it''s you who should be careful!" Turn around and stride after yuferio.


    Therefore, although Butler Wei and his party did not see the king, they took Lulu back safely.


    Several VIPs behind looked at the direction of Butler Wei''s departure. One of the middle-aged rich businessmen pinched his chin. "How do I feel? Those two little boys are familiar with each other. I should have seen them in the media..."


    "I''m not interested in children." Another said, "but I wonder why Princess manrixia''s Knight is so similar to that international Sheriff?"


    "Euferio didn''t look very well just now. As expected Isn''t it so easy to celebrate Princess manrixia''s birthday at Xilai palace


    "The king is going to abdicate. Even Lu Bai appears as the chairman of the American Chamber of Commerce. I feel that Xilai is going to rise suddenly..."


    On the same day, many VIPs went to visit Lu Bai in tulip hall, but they did not see the man. Only ares came out in person and declined the visit!


    The rest of the palace did not know that Lu Bai and an Xia''er had left. They were waiting for the great Parliament of Xilai a week later.


    As soon as Nangong Yanlie left the palace, he received the news that yuferio had let Lu go.


    He called euferio. "What''s going on? I heard you met Lulu and let her go? Euferio, what do you want to do? Didn''t they say they were going to catch Lulu and the king? "


    "Calm down, Nangong." "There were VIPs from other countries at that time. We need some reasons to take Lulu away. Can I say it''s the daughter of the princess in public? Do I have the right to take Lulu away for the mistress?" he said


    Nangong Yan said fiercely, "but you missed a good chance!"


    "The steward of Lu Bai came with his two sons. Those two young masters are not simple." With a cold sigh and a smile, yuferio said, "I''m smart, but I don''t want to talk. My brain is more amazing than that of a normal ten-year-old child. I deliberately said that Lulu is their sister in front of several distinguished guests, and I want to take Lulu back Ha ha, Prince of Xilai in my hall can''t compete with a child in public. "


    Nangong Yanlie pinches her eyebrow!


    When I was in Mogu mansion, I really shouldn''t let an Xia''er give birth to those three children!


    "If echuk has half the wit of those two young masters, maybe I will let him sit in the king''s position for a few days." "But Nangong, I''m surprised at the speed of the news. Isn''t there someone in the king''s palace?"


    "Hum." Nangong Yanlie raised his mouth for a moment. "You don''t have to ask about it. Next time you have a chance, you can''t let Lulu go, or I''ll find you to settle the bill!"


    After hanging up the phone, Nangong Yanlie clenched his teeth. Just now, he left the palace one step later.


    Keller asked, "little Lord, where are you going now?"


    "Go to country Z." Nangong Yan''s eyebrows sank, "it''s my principle to prepare everything with two hands. He is in charge of monitoring the movement of the Royal Palace and the kingdom of Celeste and making arrangements for his plan to win the throne. I will always do something else! "

 C953

    "Yes." Keller looked down. "Young Lord, if you go to country Z, do you want to save miss kouwei?"


    Nangong Yanlie clenched his hand and smiled suddenly, "no, I have more important things to do. I must be surprised when I think of it!"


    -


    France, Southeast.


    In the starry dark blue night sky, a private jet is flying in the air, approaching Avignon''s airport.


    In the large living room where hundreds of people can be accommodated on the plane, the beige sofa in Phnom Penh surrounds the surrounding area and leans on the side of the porthole. There are two huge portholes on both sides of the living room. Sitting on the side, you can have a panoramic view of the air.


    Lu Bai sat on the sofa by the porthole, opened his notebook, a cup of coffee and a pile of newspapers.


    He stroked the soft hair of an Xia''er beside him and looked at the stock of computer God Sheng group.


    Anxier fell asleep while sitting here watching the night scene. At this time, she was covered with a blanket and slept soundly. In order not to disturb her sleep, Lu Bai asked people to turn off the light in the side hall.


    But the person who has been missing for several years is at his side. He can''t help but reach out and brush her hair gently, feeling that she is at last at his side


    Listening to Qin Xiujie''s report, Lu Bai frowns. "Xiaochen and Xiaoxi have gone to Xilai palace?"


    "That''s what Butler Wei said in his message." Qin Xiujie wisely lowered his voice to make sure that their conversation would not quarrel with anxia''er, who was asleep. "It is said that old Lu told young master that President Lu you went after Princess Xilai. Young men were worried about what kind of stepmother you would find for them, so they followed."


    Lu Bai smiled and put down his coffee. "I haven''t seen them so interested in learning. Who do I go after? It''s none of their business."


    "President Lu, look what you said..." Qin Xiujie also laughed, "little young master, they always thought their mother was gone, because President Lu You don''t allow anyone around to mention little lady, so they didn''t ask you about little lady."


    Mention afraid you are sad!


    The light is not good. Lu Bai looks at his notebook for a while and covers it.


    "As for the study of young master, forgive me, Mr. Lu." Qin Xiujie said, "it''s really unnecessary for master Chen and master Xi to go to the kindergarten again. When they are six years old, they can send them directly to the primary school."


    Now no kindergarten dare to accept master Chen and master Xi!


    Generally speaking, children in kindergartens don''t have the same level of thinking and behavior with two young masters. How can they play with other children


    Lu Bai lowered his eyebrows and said, "when I go back, I''ll find some primary school teachers for them to teach at home first. When I was like them, I had already begun to accept the Three Kingdoms language education."


    His mother speaks French to him, his father speaks English to him, and the old man speaks Chinese


    At the age of three, Lu Bai could basically understand the languages of three countries.


    But obviously, a father of technological genius did not give birth to a more stupid son. Lu Chen and Lu Xi are both smarter than other children of the same age!


    Qin Xiujie Khan, "yes, I will go back to arrange."


    "How''s Lulu?" When Lu Bai talks about his daughter, his tone immediately melts like an iceberg. He is so gentle that Qin Xiujie suspects that he hears the illusion.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Xiujie bowed his head. "Miss Lu is very good. At present, people living in tulip palace dare not enter Xilai palace. Don''t always have an all night, an Jinchen is here, and Pei Shao''s fiancee, Miss Zhan. Chamberlain Wei is also in the past. Miss Lu Lu will be well protected by everyone. It will be OK before Mr. Lu and his wife go back. "


    "Well." Lu Bai nodded.


    He can still trust his people, so he can come out with anxier at ease.


    "But it''s surprising that they seem to get along well with little miss lulu." Qin Xiujie said the good news and smiled excitedly, "Butler Wei said that they like little Miss Lu very much. This is probably brother and sister. Blood relationship is really incredible."


    Lu Bai heard that the handle of the coffee cup was slightly sluggish, and then smiled, "this is good news. As long as they don''t make any trouble for me in Xilai palace and take good care of Lulu, this time they come to Xilai without permission, I will not care about them."


    "President Lu is assured that the young masters will not. They are so smart. In addition, Butler Wei will analyze the situation of Xilai palace with them. They must know how to judge the situation." Qin Xiujie road.


    It''s impossible to judge a child''s situation simply.


    But for the two young masters, Qin Xiujie knew that they could do it.


    "Hope." For the two clever sons, Lu Bai is just plain to the opposite, and then he looks sideways and asks, "then they know that Lulu is their sister?"


    Qin Xiujie thought for a moment and shook his head. "No, not yet."


    "Didn''t Wei Tong say it?"


    "Steward Wei said that it would be better for the young master to recognize their sister as a matter of great importance or for your father to tell them personally." Qin Xiujie said, "and Princess Xilai is their mother''s business. Let the eldest young master talk about it After all, after three years, the eldest young master and his family get together. The most important thing is that the eldest young master is more appropriate. "


    The most important thing is for Lu Bai, the father, to say that whether they are moved or angry, they should face it together.


    Lu Bai didn''t speak. Looking back at an Xia''er sleeping next to her, she brushed her hair on the sofa with her fingers


    How long have they not been together?


    How long hasn''t I held her, looked at her so quietly, touched her?


    "Well." At last, Lu Bai nodded and said mildly, "I''ll tell them when I go back."


    An Xia''er next to me made a reminder.


    Seems to wake up.


    Lu Bai and Qin Xiujie are stunned. They immediately stop talking. Anxia''er''s eyelashes quiver and open their eyes.


    Lu Bai took her hand back from her hair without leaving any trace. "Wake up?"


    An Xia''er sat up on the sofa and looked at the dim vision in front of her eyes. "Am I asleep? What time is it? "


    Lu Bai looked at the French dial on the watch. "It''s almost 7 o''clock, at night."


    Qin Xiujie retreated automatically and turned on the lights in the side hall of the plane.


    At that time, the lights were shining everywhere, and the whole light golden airplane side hall was in front of us. It was spacious and gorgeous, and the details of the hall could not be described in words.


    Anxier looked down and saw Lu Bai''s coat on her body. She was very shy. She sat right and handed it to him. "Excuse me, Mr. Lu, I didn''t expect to fall asleep Thank you for your clothes. "


    What a thoughtful person!


    Although it''s a bit ambiguous to dress the opposite sex.


    But Lu Bai made it, but it made people feel his gentlemanly and considerate to women.


    "It doesn''t matter." Lu Bai also took over normally. "Does the princess sleep well?"

 C954

    Anxier felt that she was sleeping in front of a opposite sex, or in front of a man like Lu Bai.


    She was a little embarrassed, and sat with her hands on her knees, "and Yes, maybe I''m under a lot of pressure these days. Not for a while after getting on the plane, I fell asleep. "


    "You are welcome here." Lu Bai looks at her. "Want to eat something?"


    An Xia''er suddenly felt the hunger in her stomach, but she wanted to be more reserved and said calmly, "it''s OK."


    "The plane has more than 40 minutes to land. Before that, you can eat something." Lu Bai looked at the clothes on her body, "and went to take a bath and change clothes."


    An Xia''er looked down and saw that she was still dressed in the clothes when she came out of Xilai palace. She was a gorgeous princess in formal clothes.


    It''s inlaid with gold and pasted with jade. It''s glittering.


    This kind of dress is not suitable for playing outside.


    She nodded, "OK."


    Lu Bai stood up and said to the two servants in the side hall, "take the princess to the bath, and then take the princess to the dining room."


    "Yes." The servant replied, and showed his hand to anxia''er, "princess, this way, please."


    Anxier went to take a bath quickly.


    Lu Bai''s private plane is very big.


    There are all kinds of living, catering and entertainment facilities.


    The bathroom is also intelligent. It can automatically adjust the light and temperature. Even the shower has a full-featured computer keyboard. An Xia''er calls out the most comfortable water temperature to stand under the water.


    When taking a bath, an Xia''er always thinks that she is really too careless. How can she fall asleep in front of the opposite sex? It''s too impolite. Moreover, she doesn''t know if she loses her posture after falling asleep, such as drooling or unsightly posture?


    At the thought of this, anxier shook her head quickly. "No, I will not. I am a princess. My good manners are there. Even if I fall asleep, it must be beautiful..."


    Not so comforting herself, she was afraid that she would be embarrassed when facing Lu Bai.


    After showering the flowers for a while, anxier patted her face and went out with a bath towel.


    The maid was waiting outside with her clothes in her hands. "Princess, please change your clothes."


    An Xia''er blinked, "huh? My clothes? "


    "Yes."


    An Xia''er''s brain is confused for a while, but she can''t get back to her mind for a long time.


    She didn''t bring any clothes when she came here. Where are the clothes from this plane?


    "Here, whose clothes?" Anxier looked at the pile of casual women''s clothes on the maid''s hand. "I didn''t bring any clothes."


    "Princess, Mr. Lu prepared it. There are shoes over there."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I went out first. Please change clothes and come out as soon as possible. I''ll take the princess to the restaurant." The maid nodded, went out, and closed the door.


    An Xia''er, with her clothes in her hands, was stunned and unable to understand everything in front of her.


    When changing clothes, she found that these are new clothes, and -


    underwear are ready?


    ¡­¡­ Even the size fits.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With a complicated mood, anxier put on these clothes and went to the restaurant under the guidance of the maid.


    Lu Bai has been sitting there eating. With his gesture, he cuts the snow steak on the plate. The crystal cup with white wine and the ring on his left ring finger reflect the light together.


    When anxier saw his ring, she frowned and reminded herself again that he was a married man.


    "Here comes the princess, Mr. Lu." The maid led Asher across from him.


    Lu Bai nodded and said to anxia''er, "sit down."


    The maid retreated and stood on one side, acting as a background like Qin Xiujie.


    An Xia''er sat down at the side of the table demurely and politely. "Thank you, Mr. Lu, for your thoughtful arrangement, not only for the dinner, but also I''ve also bought my clothes. "


    Lu Bai''s expression did not change. "After you fell asleep, the plane landed once in Paris. You can''t go out and walk in that dress, princess. By the way, someone bought you a set."


    The glass in front of anxier has been poured with wine.


    Anxier picked up the glass and touched it with him. After a few sips, she put it down. However, the question in her mind lingered for a long time, "but it fits me unexpectedly. Mr. Lu knows what size I wear And shoes? "


    "Visual inspection." Lu Bai Dao.


    "But..." An Xia''er is a little hard to say, "even my underwear Have you bought them all? "


    At the thought of her underwear, this man bought it.


    She


    It''s embarrassing.


    "I sent someone to the women''s clothing store to buy it." Lu Bai resolved her embarrassment by saying that she had not passed his hand.


    An Xia''er''s heart falls down for a while. She feels that she should not care about her underwear. The more she mentions it, the more embarrassed she is. "Well, thank you for your arrangement, Mr. Lu. I was in a hurry when I came out, and I didn''t prepare for anything. I didn''t bring anything with me."


    "Princess, eat."


    "Well."


    Anxier began to pick up the tableware.


    It''s all her food.


    The steaks are usually seven layers cooked, and even the eggs are fried on one side.


    She took a few bites, or she said, "Mr. Lu seems to know my diet very well? Or coincidence? "


    Lu Bai neither admits nor denies, "I''m a VIP of Xilai palace. It''s not too difficult to inquire about the princess''s eating habits."


    "So it is." An Xia''er smiled, "Mr. Lu has a heart."


    "Yes."


    A gentlemanly reply.


    Just when an Xia''er wanted to ask a question in her heart, Lu Bai said again, "I brought the princess out. It''s my responsibility to take care of the princess along the way."


    "No, Mr. Lu, don''t be so polite." As for Lu Bai''s responsibility, anxia''er felt sorry. "Although you proposed to take me out of Xilai palace, I came out with you. You didn''t force me. I didn''t want to be engaged to Nangong Yanlie. In the end, you helped me out of the palace on my birthday."


    On the opposite side, Lu Bai''s thin lips slightly opened, "no, it''s my pleasure to have the princess accompany me out."


    Being praised so highly by the president, an Xia''er is very hot.


    Even though I know this is a married man.


    I can''t help beating my heart


    Anxier tried to calm down, looked at the plane restaurant where they were, and thought about everything he had arranged after he fell asleep. "But I still want to ask, Mr. Lu seems to have arranged everything, like the plane, is Mr. Lu ready to take me out of the palace?"


    From their flight in longyus in the Royal Palace, and then turned to Lu Bai''s private plane in Mo Du, and Lu Bai''s plane was obviously there long before they arrived.


    It has to be doubted that he knew in the morning that she would go with him.


    "Yes, it''s arranged in advance." Lu Bai told him directly, "the day before the princess''s birthday, I had planned to take the princess away from your birthday. Longyus''s plane, which I had agreed with him in advance, would be borrowed from them. My plane had been on standby at the airport one day in advance."

 C955

    Lu Bai''s brown eyes are extremely charming. He looks at an Xia''er''s red face and raises a cup to her. "All I have done is to bring the princess out of the palace smoothly."


    An Xia''er felt the hot cheek more. "Yes Really? Why did Mr. Lu do that? "


    How nice!


    All he did was to take her away, okay?


    "Because I promised lulu." Lu Bai Dao.


    Hey?


    Anxier''s thoughts were suddenly pulled back to reality.


    "Promised she would go after her Mommy." Lu Bai said, "and promised to be her father."


    "That..." An Xia''er''s eyebrow angle smoked, perspired, "is that the reason? That, Mr. Lu, Lulu is a child. You don''t have to promise her to be true... "


    "I''m a man of my word." Lu Bai''s eyes are straight. "At the very least, I try to do this. Even if I promise a child, I will fulfill my promise."


    An Xia''er was sweating, "no, Mr. Lu..."


    "Since I promised her, naturally I would not let the princess get engaged to Nangong Yan." Lu Bai looks at anxier''s face a little flustered.


    Anxier didn''t know what to do.


    He was so direct that she didn''t know how to answer.


    When he was in the palace, he only said that he promised Lulu would bring her out of her birthday, but he didn''t say that he promised Lulu to come after her In front of this straightforward man, how can she answer better?


    Lu Bai doesn''t hide his purpose at all, "or does the princess want to be engaged to Nangong Yanlie?"


    "No, I don''t mean that." Anxier is a little embarrassed.


    "Then I take the princess, not for granted?" Lu Bai looks at her eyes and slowly deepens, "since I promised Lulu that I would go after the princess, I will also fulfill my promise."


    No.


    You don''t have to


    An Xia''er''s hand is shaking a little. Facing Lu Bai''s hot eyes, she dare not look at him. "Well, Mr. Lu, let me ask you. Are you really here?"


    "What does a princess mean?"


    "You said Come after me Anxier''s eyes finally looked over his face, as if to confirm the question with him, "is it true?"


    Lu Bai folded his legs gracefully. "Of course."


    "Cough!" Anxier coughed violently in fear.


    "Doesn''t the princess accept my pursuit?" Lu Da, the president of the company, went straight in with a single shot and made it clear that he meant, "I''m chasing the princess, so to speak."


    Anxier suddenly had an impulse to escape.


    But reason let her know, this is the plane, and she has run with others, where else to escape?


    Her smile is a little unnatural. She is very limited about Lu Bai''s directness, "Mr. Lu Do you like me? Or is it just because you promised my daughter that you came after me? Mr. Lu, who is worth hundreds of billions, wants to find some fun for life and chase a princess for fun? "


    For her so-called "play", Lu Bai put down his glass, "I''m very serious about my feelings."


    "Yes." Anxier continued to sweat, "then, what about your wife?"


    There''s a wife at home, who comes to chase the princess again and says she''s serious about her feelings?


    What about teasing her?


    Qin Xiujie looks at Lu Bai and drops two drops of sweat for him.


    But Lu Bai seems to decide that he wants to fall in love with an Xia''er again and prove to all people that even without external factors, he and an Xia''er will fall in love with each other purely!


    Between them is pure love.


    It''s not because anxier saved him when he was a child.


    It''s not because he offered her a helping hand when she was in trouble that she fell in love with him.


    "If I tell the princess that I chase the princess, it has nothing to do with my wife." Lu Bai looks at an Xia''er''s face, which he has missed for countless days and nights, and his voice is gentle. "Or, if I chase the princess, I will not be sorry to anyone. Will the princess care?"


    Anxier twisted her eyebrows.


    What''s going on?


    He will not be sorry for anyone or his wife when he comes after her. What does that mean He said he divorced his wife? Just didn''t disclose the divorce to the outside world? So he''s actually single now?


    Anxier suddenly raised her eyes and looked at Lu Bai, remembering what she said at the ceremony of the king of Xilai last time that he and his wife had separated!


    "Yes." Anxier quickly looked away, took a sip of wine and was shocked, "I''m sorry I shouldn''t ask this question. No matter what, Mr. Lu didn''t let me marry Nangong Yanlie when he came out of the palace. I should thank you. "


    As for whether he chased her or not, did he promise Lulu that he would be Lulu''s father? Don''t mention it for the moment, so as not to embarrass himself.


    "The princess is worried that I am the kind of man who has a wife at home and flirts with others outside?" Lu Bai looks at her a little bit.


    "Cough..." Anxia''er coughed for two times in a guilty way and turned the topic aside. "By the way, we left Xilai this morning. It''s almost a day now. I''m a little worried about Xilai''s situation. Do you have any news about Xilai''s palace now?"


    Lu Bai''s eyes sank.


    But an Xia er''s problem, he is not easy to conceal not to say, "repair Jie, take the newspaper."


    "Yes." Qin Xiujie put a stack of newspapers in front of an Xia''er. "Princess, please read it."


    "Is this international current affairs?" An Xiaer was shocked to see today''s newspaper on the plane. When she opened it, she was surprised to see the contents inside. "The news of Xilai palace has been reported so quickly? Mr. Lu, can you still have today''s newspaper on your plane? "


    "When the plane landed in Paris, when I asked someone to buy you clothes, I bought a newspaper." Lu Bai said.


    It turns out that''s the way it is. An Xia''er nods.


    "At present, the news that Princess Xilai''s birthday was suspended midway has become a focus of media attention." Lu Baidao said, "in many countries, the current affairs are broadcast live, and in the afternoon, the newspapers will come out directly."


    An Xiaer saw a headline in the international current affairs political newspaper --


    "Luis te, the mysterious chairman of the American Chamber of Commerce, attended the public day of Princess Xilai. He was a shocking person. He was Lu Bai, the president of Desheng group!"


    Anxier''s eyes were wide. "Sure enough, Mr. Lu''s coming to my birthday is too reluctant. Even international current affairs made the headlines."


    Lu Bai indifferently chuckled, "it doesn''t matter. Even if I don''t attend the princess''s birthday, I''m not going to hide this identity forever. But Xilai Kingdom just sent a post to invite the chairman of the" American Chamber of Commerce ". I took the opportunity to appear in this identity!"


    Yes, he promised her that he would tell her a secret when she took the crystal egg again.


    Though, it''s been three years.


    But the promise must be fulfilled


    Anxia''er nodded heavily, thinking that Lu Bai, such a powerful person, was really lucky to attend his birthday. "Well, Mr. Lu, thank you for coming here!"


    Lu Bai looks at an Xia''er who feels honored. The smile on his lips is light and charming. "It''s not a big deal."


    I''ll be by your side every day if you like.


    "But Luis te?" An Xia''er looked at the name of the chairman of the American Chamber of Commerce in the newspaper again, and looked at Lu Bai, "Mr. Lu, do you still have this name?"

 C956

    "English name." Lu Bai said.


    "Oh." An Xia''er nodded and understood.


    Many people in other countries have English names. After all, it''s convenient to have an English name. It''s normal for an international President like Lu Bai to have an English name.


    Anxier continued to look down, more and more shocked. "Ah, my birthday party was interrupted after we left? A major Congress in a week? "


    "Yuferio''s response." Lu Bai has read the newspaper, and it''s not surprising that the news: "you left a letter saying that they would go back in a week, and they naturally changed the parliament to a week later, when the time came, they would ask your father to abdicate, and I want you to be engaged to Nangong Yanlie. "


    Anxia''er clenched her hand. "Anyway, do you want me to be engaged to Nangong Yanlie?"


    Lu Bai did not answer her, gently shaking the glass in his hand, "in fact, there is a simpler way to solve this problem."


    "What can I do?" Anxier will see him at once.


    "If you come out with me this time, don''t go back."


    "No way! My father and daughter are still in the palace, how can I not go back! " An Xia''er didn''t do it. "Mr. Lu, I''m willing to come out for a walk. I''m sure you will send me back."


    "I know." Lu Baidao, "I know what you are worried about. I didn''t say that I don''t care about them. After all, I promised to help you when I got on the plane. If you want, I can have Lulu and the king rescued from the palace of Xilai."


    An Xia''er''s eyes brightened. Yes, Lu Bai promised that she would let the army of state Z go to Xilai to help deal with the coup


    "But my father will not go." Anxier''s pupil flickered, "if I don''t go back, he may have Lulu sent out of the palace, but he won''t go, because he is still in the palace, that''s his son..."


    At the end of the day, his father and his son can''t give up on his wife and son!


    Even though they want the throne.


    Lu Baitong''s heart was a little cold. "Lulu, I will let her out safely. If your father doesn''t leave, let him stay in Xilai palace."


    "Mr. Lu." Anxier looked at him positively. "Don''t be kidding, OK? That''s my father. "


    She''s talking about her father.


    Not father.


    Treat the king as a relative


    Lu Bai looked at her for a moment and nodded, "OK, what do you want?"


    An Xia''er opened her eyes, pressed the embarrassment under her eyes, held the newspaper tightly, and said, "anyway, I will go back then..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I want to take my father and Lulu away after my father abdicates on the premise that I am not engaged to Nangong Yanlie." Anxier bit her lips. "I hope that achuk can live, or my father won''t be at ease. I want to let my father live in his old age."


    "You know it''s impossible." Lu Bai said, "first of all, yuferio will first announce your engagement with Nangong Yanlie, and then let the king abdicate. If you don''t get engaged with Nangong Yanlie, the king will be in danger in his hands So when you go back, you are in the same situation as before. It''s a passive position under his coercion. "


    As for king aichuk, Lu Bai didn''t care about the idle people.


    An Xia''er raised her eyes and looked at Lu Bai. "So I just wanted to ask Lu Bai for help before. I hope you can let state Z launch an army to Xilai and bring down the political change initiated by my uncle Wang."


    Lu Bai looked at an Xia''er and said, "the princess knows it''s very difficult. She has to send troops to interfere in the internal affairs of another country, which is not in line with international law and regulations."


    What is their business within a country and what is the business of other countries?


    An Xia''er is biting her lower lip tightly. Fang''s lips are bitten with a white crescent mark I know, but Mr. Lu, I have to ask you for help. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Please."


    Lu Bai looks at an Xia''er''s eyes, and he slowly reaches out his hand and caresses her face.


    An Xia''er shudders, his eyes sweep down and he touches her hand. There is a fear rising in his heart.


    The ambiguity between men and women is too obvious.


    Lu Bai pressed her clenched lips with his thumb. "Princess, don''t be nervous. Don''t bite yourself."


    How hateful!


    His wife is going back to Xilai to be a princess to enjoy it. Why does that Xilai want her to worry so much? Lu Bai wants Xilai or something to die


    But the cold violence in his heart didn''t show on the beautiful face. When anxier heard his words, her clenched lips loosened again. "Mr. Lu, I really need your help."


    "If I have conditions." Lu Bai looks at her trembling eyes, with a trace of ponder on her lips.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Xia''er''s pupil enlarged again. She looked at the hand he put on her face. She pursed her lips. "If Xilai''s internal affairs can be solved perfectly, Mr. Lu can do anything you want."


    An Xia''er thinks, do you want to sell beauty?


    If so


    Then Then she can''t help it.


    As long as the internal affairs of Xilai can be ended, his father and LuLu can have peace, she, it doesn''t matter - if this is the only thing she can do.


    And if the object is Lu Bai, she can accept it a little bit.


    Lu Bai looked at her straight eyes, funny, "if it was another man, the princess would also say that sentence?"


    She dares to say to other men that he will strangle her!


    An Xia''er swallows a mouthful, some flustered ground side opens line of sight, " No. She never thought about this kind of question, but she knew she had to answer it. Men like to prove their exclusivity.


    Lu Bai''s hand finally came back from her smooth face, and asked the maid to continue pouring half a glass of wine into the cup. "Don''t worry, princess, I have called the military of state Z, and I think my good friend major general Pei is now trying to send troops to Xilai."


    "Really?" Anxia''s eyes were full of hope.


    "I promise you not to break my promise."


    An Xia''er''s eyes twinkled with light. Suddenly, Lu Bai was as tall as a giant in her eyes. She was grateful. Thousands of words turned into a sentence, "no matter what Thank you, Mr. Lu. "


    Lu Bai is tired of hearing her apology. "You don''t have to thank me."


    "Mr. Lu, as expected It''s a person to trust. " An Xia''er bent her eyes and smiled the best on her lips.


    Lu Bai''s expression is slightly stagnant. She looks at an Xia''er''s smile, just like before, she adores his eyes for everything.


    An Xia''er saw Lu Bai staring at himself, and was stunned for a moment. He didn''t feel his face was burning quickly.


    As if to avoid seeing him, she lowered her head, picked up the newspaper and continued to look down. "Mr. Lu will help me, I''m relieved. I just hope that father and Lulu are OK in the palace now. It''s just that I came out at this time. It''s really extravagant. The situation in Mingming palace is so tense... "

 C957

    "Do you think it''s a go and go trip?" Lu Bai raised his lips and said, "not many people like to do this now?"


    "That''s what I said..."


    Anxier turned the page of the newspaper and dared not look him in the eye.


    Looking at her reading the newspaper, Lu Bai frowned, because the news that King Xilai''s condition was getting worse was published behind


    Qin Xiujie suddenly came over. "Princess, you have arrived at Avignon airport in Provence. You are ready to land in ten minutes."


    An Xia Er is stupefied for a moment, "Avignon airport? Provence


    These two place names are turning in my mind.


    All of a sudden, she stood up with her hands on the table?! Provence! "


    She threw down the newspaper and rushed to the porthole. When she looked at the lights outside the airport, she shouted, "France! Have we arrived in France? "


    Lu Bai smiled and went to her side. "Provence is a good place for leisure. It''s July. It''s the peak tourist season in Provence. Why, doesn''t the princess like it?"


    Last time he and anxier came to France for their honeymoon, she said on the Eiffel tower that she regretted not being able to see lavender in Provence.


    It wasn''t the season for lavender, so he promised to come with her next time.


    "Like it!" An Xia''er suddenly looks back at Lu Bai, his eyes shining with the airport light outside. "I like lavender very much! Provence is heaven! Are we really in Provence? "


    Lu Bai just smiled, "of course."


    An Xia''er forgot what was in the newspaper just now. She left her mind and went to the heaven she dreamed of. She was as excited as a girl!


    That night, she and Lu Bai happily flew underground, stepping into this dream paradise!


    Provence is not a city, but an area in the East and west of France. Avinis, the city known as "the city of the Pope", is the heart of Provence.


    After getting off the plane, because it''s already evening, the first thing is naturally to check in the hotel.


    Lu Bai apparently asked Qin Xiujie to book the room in advance. When he came to the front desk, Qin Xiujie looked at Lu Bai and said softly, "President Lu, you need to make peace with One room, young lady? "


    Lu Bai looks at an Xia''er, who is asking the front desk miss about the local situation. His lips are slightly closed, but he doesn''t speak.


    I haven''t seen her for several years. Of course, he wants to live with her


    "If you want..." Qin Xiujie lowered his voice, "just as I only booked one presidential suite, I said that the room is not enough. Let the little lady go to your one."


    Lu Bai just looks at an Xia''er in front, but she Will you agree?


    An Xia''er is asking Miss hotelier, "is this ancient city the most popular tourist attraction in Avignon? Is there any lavender field? What a spectacle? "


    "Provence is a land of lavender, a beautiful lady. It''s in every town. Avignon''s most famous is the monastery of seneck." Said the receptionist.


    "But it''s not just Avignon, the lavender sights of other towns in Provence are great, and every town has its own characteristics." Another receptionist explained to anxier patiently with a smile, "you can stay here and enjoy it."


    "OK, thank you!"


    An Xia''er returned to Lu Bai''s side and said to Lu Bai, "since you have reserved the rooms, let''s go. We have only one week to come out. Let''s get up early tomorrow and have a look at Avignon first!"


    This is the most high-end hotel in Avignon, with a special VIP elevator. The welcome lady led them all to the elevator lobby.


    Lu Bai and an Xia''er were wearing sunglasses. At that time, people in the hotel didn''t recognize them as the president of Desheng group and the princess of Xilai.


    The elevator is spacious and full of all of them, including bodyguards. When anxier stood in front of the sightseeing glass and looked at the night scene outside, Qin Xiujie tried to say, "princess, there is something I want to tell you in advance about the room we ordered..."


    "Well, what?" An Xia''er is in a high mood! Is this Provence? I''m looking forward to tomorrow... "


    "When we made a reservation, there was only one presidential suite, and there were four ordinary rooms left." Qin Xiujie said, and suddenly he felt that the saying was reluctant. "Princess, you see where you want to live. I think President Lu would like to have a room with you. Since President Lu said that he wants to chase the princess, then you..."


    Straightforward and clear, let an Xia''er sleep with Lu Bai!


    Lu Bai glanced at Qin Xiujie.


    Qin Xiujie is sweating behind him. He can''t help it. He has to say this to tell us about letting an Xia''er live in a room with Lu Bai!


    An Xia''er listens to Qin Xiujie''s words and looks at Lu Bai again. He smiles a little nervously, "no It doesn''t matter. "


    ¡°£¿£¡£¡¡±


    Suddenly everyone looked at her.


    Yes?


    "I don''t have to live in the president''s room." I don''t want an Xia''er to say, "since I don''t have enough rooms, I can live in a normal room. I have to bother Mr. Lu to take me out this time. I have to bother him to help with the Xilai palace. I''m so sorry that I can''t rob the room with him."


    Lu Bai frowned.


    No, young lady, you are welcome! The other bodyguards thought.


    As soon as Qin Xiujie heard that she wanted to live in another room, "but princess, there are only four rooms except that of general manager Lu. I have eight bodyguards with me, two of them squeeze one room, and then make another room for the princess. We..."


    "Then you can squeeze one more time." An Xia''er smiled and said, "can''t you see that Qin Xiujie wants her to have a room with Lu Zong of his family?".


    I''m kidding. She''s a princess.


    No matter how handsome Lu Bai is, she can''t sleep with him as soon as she comes out, right?


    ¡­¡­ She is such a casual woman!


    "but, your highness." An Xia''er killed Qin Xiujie and they were caught off guard. Qin Xiujie said quickly, "the other rooms are only double rooms, so it''s necessary to squeeze three people..."


    "No way." An Xia''er bent his eyes and looked at Qin Xiujie and other bodyguards. "You are all men anyway, aren''t you?"


    Qin Xiujie''s language is stagnant.


    The bodyguards behind are merciless.


    "The princess''s words are clear." Lu Bai saw that persuasion failed and looked at Qin Xiujie. "How did you arrange for Xiujie? As an assistant, you don''t squeeze the room with other bodyguards, let me squeeze with the princess? "


    Qin Xiu Jie immediately lowered her eyes and could only admit her mistake. "Lu, I was wrong. I just wanted to let your highness live as well as you do."


    That night, Qin Xiujie failed to urge Lu Bai and an Xia''er to have a room. An Xia''er lived in a room next to the president''s room.

 C958

    These rooms are specially set for the president''s room, because most of the time, the people who live in the president''s room are valuable. When they go out, they will bring some drivers or entourage. Several rooms beside the president''s room in this hotel are prepared for entourage.


    That night, Qin Xiujie came to the presidential suite where Lu Bai was. He wanted to say something. He saw Lu Bai on the phone and swallowed it back.


    Luxurious presidential suite with dark purple carpet in Provence.


    The oil paintings on the wall are also the paintings of lavender and Avignon, which are elegant, refined, beautiful and charming.


    At this time, Lu Bai sat in the outer hall and called pei''o. It seemed that he was determining how state Z would send troops to Xilai.


    "You''ll see to it. In a word, you can find a reason to lead the troops." Lu Bai appreciated the wine in the glass. "Yuferio now controls the third army of Xilai. Without the intervention of external forces, the king can''t go out of the palace, but anxier wants to save the rubwangfu..."


    Peio didn''t know what to say on the phone.


    "Where am I now?" Lu Bai said, "in Provence Take an Xia''er out for a walk. "


    "So you went out to France and left the problem to others?" Peio makes an unbelievable voice on the phone.


    "You know we haven''t seen each other in three years." Lu Bai''s reason is to crown the emperor, "she and I need a little time Restore your feelings. "


    "What can you do to restore her feelings? Just let her restore her memory?" Pei''o doesn''t understand Lu Bai''s approach. "As long as she recovers her memory and knows that you are her husband, you still have two of your sons there, who are afraid that she won''t come back to you?"


    "That''s what I''m worried about." Lu Baidao, "if she recovers her memory, it''s because I have children with her and I have to come back to me under the pressure of responsibility, this is not what I want to see."


    "Lu Bai, you just want her to come back to you?"


    "I want her to come back because she loves me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I promised that anxier would come to Provence with her. I''d like to ask you to contact them first." Lu Baidao, "in a word, before we go back, just stabilize the situation there."


    "No, no, no, I can think of a way. I don''t think it''s impossible to send troops to Xilai." Peio said, "but what''s important now, Lu Bai, are you going out with an Xia''er? What about Zhan Qian? Where is she? "


    He sent Zhan Qian and other women soldiers to Xilai!


    Lu Baidao, "I saw her at the birthday party of anxier in Xilai palace."


    "Then why don''t you bring Zhan Qian out when you leave Xilai palace? Now that''s where the king''s plot is! " Pei Ou is afraid of Zhan Qian''s accident in Xilai palace.


    "Xiaochen and Xiaoxi have passed, and my little daughter is still in Xilai." Lu Baidao said, "I have left more people in Xilai. It won''t be a big deal."


    "Wait a minute. Xiaochen and Xiaoxi are gone, too? And what about your little daughter? "


    "Butler Wei went to the Xilai palace with them." Finally, Lu Bai said, "you can call Butler Wei to find out."


    Lu Bai said and hung up.


    Qin Xiujie said, "general Lu, can Pei Shao send troops to Xilai? At the end of the day, it''s a matter of internal affairs in Xilai. It''s not easy for other countries to interfere. "


    "Who said they would intervene in their internal affairs?" Lu Bai said coldly, "hasn''t the military of state Z been pursuing that gangster for two years? Since some members of the gangs have entered the intelligence of that country, they can pass by for this reason. It is not for this reason that Interpol has entered the palace of Xilai. Pei''ou probably thinks so! "


    Qin Xiujie thought of an Suye. "It''s true, but to quell the political chaos in Xilai, it''s better for Pei Shao and ares to meet the king, get in touch with each other and meet the outside world."


    "This is their business. Let them do it." Lu Bai didn''t worry about Xilai''s side. "My people plus pei''ou''s side, if they can''t control a civil commotion in Xilai, they are losing my face."


    "Lu is always right."


    Lu Bai took a sip of wine from his glass. "What else can I do?"


    "A lot of phone calls from the US side." "The movement of the" American Chamber of Commerce "is even greater. After all, knowing who their chief is, they can''t be calm," Qin said


    Lu Bai frowned. "I told them not to disturb me now."


    "I answered those calls for you. I told them that after a while, Mr. Lu would take a time to visit the United States to meet them." Qin Xiujie said, "in a word, now you can relax with Shaofu in Provence."


    "Hum." Lu Bai''s beautiful lips are all about him and anxier. "As long as we spend time with anxier, it''s worth it. As well as the wine from Provence, it''s OK."


    The wine has a strong Mediterranean flavor.


    Even though he always loved white wine, he would not refuse red wine too much now.


    "Mr. Lu likes it. It''s the most expensive bottle in the hotel with the longest collection time." Qin Xiujie said, glancing at the spacious and exaggerated presidential suite around him, "and is Lu always living in this habit?"


    The presidential suite is so spacious that a woman can stay with him on vacation.


    "I''m not used to it. I''ve come here alone in recent years." Lu Bai frowned, thinking of his helplessness in guarding the empty house alone these years.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Xiujie lowered his eyes with shame. "I''m sorry, Mr. Lu, I''m not good at my work, but you can rest assured that there is still a chance on the way. Next time, I''ll find a time to arrange a room for you and the young lady."


    Lu Bai frowned. "Which room is anxier in now?"


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Lu. Madam Shao lives in the room next to you. In the evening, I will make the bodyguards stand guard at the door of your room and the young lady''s room in turn. "


    Lu Bai held his finger on his forehead. "Well, go out."


    ¡­¡­


    When anxier came to her room, she lay on the bed with all her heart relaxed and closed her eyes. At the thought of her being in prudence, the corners of her mouth began to rise unconsciously.


    "Can I really come out and play at this time?"


    "Shouldn''t it matter? Lu Bai promised that he would let the army of state Z go to Xilai and help me settle the internal affairs of the palace. Then I should be able to come out and have a good time! "


    "Yes, it doesn''t matter if you come out once in a while to relax. Do you want to take a walk?"


    "Ha ha?"


    thinking of this, an Xia''er couldn''t help but feel happy and excited!


    Although the hotel didn''t have a group of servants to wait on it, anxier felt free when she came outside, just like she grew wings and flew out of the palace.


    Continue to laugh and say to yourself:


    "Lulu, let mommy be capricious. You should obey in the palace."


    An Xia''er thought of an Jinchen and Zhan Qian again, "and Chen, Zhan Qian, thank you for letting Lu Bai and I leave the palace. The free air is very good!"

 C959

    Don''t pay attention to the etiquette of the Royal Palace, don''t care that she is a princess, and don''t worry about whether her uncle Wang''s people have watched her!


    Yes!


    Free!


    Now what she likes to do!


    "How happy!" An Xia''er sighed comfortably, looked at the lavender style in the room, and his eyes were shining with light. "Yes, for a while, don''t worry about the father and the palace? After all, it''s not easy for me! "


    Thinking of this, an Xia''er looks like he has removed all the constraints and turned around. "Yes, first, I''ll watch TV. I heard that there are all channels in the hotel. Can I see if it''s true?"


    Driven by curiosity, she immediately turned on the TV, a six-star Hotel, and even the TV is the most advanced DS holographic intelligent brand -


    as soon as the TV started, the picture floated in the air. Anxier touches the digital remote control button in the air and watches various channels, many of which are local programs of Avignon and international current affairs channels. Anxier continues to turn back.


    Suddenly, a whimper came from the TV.


    Anxier''s eyes widened momentarily.


    Only see men and women entangled in the picture so suddenly appeared in the eyes of an Xia''er, just like real people staged the same.


    "I''ll go!" Anxier was startled and fell back.


    When anxier saw this kind of TV in the hotel, the whole person was stunned, his whole face was hot, like seeing the world for the first time. "Holographic TV, can you still put this kind of thing? Ma''am It''s too fierce. "


    It''s a big step in the new era of science and technology. Even this kind of TV picture has been optimized!


    An Xia''er''s face is as hot as it is cooked. He feels his nose is hot.


    She quickly changed an international current affairs channel, drove the picture out of her mind, stroked her chest and calmed herself, "calm down, you are not a little girl, don''t blush and heartbeat when you see this You are a princess and a mother! "


    International current affairs are broadcasting the news on Princess Xilai''s birthday:


    "in the morning, Princess Xilai''s birthday can be described as shocking the world!"


    "In more than 20 countries, Lu Bai and Nangong Yanlie, even the people of the dragon family have appeared!"


    "But what''s most shocking is the other identity announced by Lu Bai. No one thought that the chairman of the" American Chamber of Commerce "is Lu Bai. As we all know, all enterprises of the" American Chamber of Commerce "together control most of the world''s economic flows. As the chairman of the" American Chamber of Commerce ", Lu Bai holds such a powerful financial resource. It''s almost surprising to think about it Fear! "


    "In the first half of the year, Forbes list announced that personal assets of Lubai rose to 800 billion yuan. Some people doubted that there was water in it, but I think today''s news should be able to break the doubting voice of the outside world!"


    "As the president of Desheng group, he should now be the richest man in the world. Just like the "crystal egg" he gave to Princess Xilai, which shocked the media all over the world, money may have lost its meaning to him... "


    ¡­¡­


    Today''s Shelley news covers almost all the media.


    "800 billion?" It''s no wonder that the father and Uncle Wang dare not invite him. The whole Xilai has no money. His personal assets plus God Sheng Group


    Money may have lost its meaning to Lu Bailai.


    But at the thought of such a big man living next door to her and accompanying her out to play, anxier shivered.


    "Cold and calm." An Xia''er took a smoke at the corner of her mouth. "How about the richest man in the world? I''m also a princess. I can''t lose my position, manrixia!"


    To calm herself down, she took another bath.


    After changing the bathrobe, the TV in the room rang.


    She pressed hands-free. "Who?"


    I thought it was the customer service staff of the hotel, but I didn''t want to hear Lu Bai''s voice, "hungry? Want to go out and eat? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anxia''er was stunned and quickly calmed down. "Thank you, Mr. Lu. I''m not very hungry I just had some before I got off the plane. "


    "Good." Lu Bai hangs up.


    Anxier was in a fog.


    What? Can I call another room on the internal line in the hotel room? Isn''t it usually only the front desk that can call in?


    A moment later, the room service delivered the evening meal, and anxier only brought a bowl of sugar water.


    ¡­¡­ Well, there''s a handsome guy here. She needs to pay attention to her body shape!


    An Xia''er came to the balcony in a bathrobe, filled with the evening wind of Avignon, and drank sweet sugar water. She closed her eyes comfortably again, "it''s very comfortable. It''s true that she came out once. She''s in a different mood to stay abroad!"


    "Princess your highness thinks so, then I''ll take you out for a trip." Lu Bai''s voice suddenly sounded.


    Anshael was stunned.


    With a crystal bowl of sugar water, she turned around mechanically, only to see the next presidential suite on the balcony, which is three times wider than her, and Lu Bai standing on the balcony drinking wine in a bathrobe.


    On the side he was tall, handsome and breathtaking!


    Anxia''er quickly looks back at her whole body to see if she has any disheveled clothes, disordered hair or unsightly posture!


    After confirming that there is no big problem and he will not lose face in front of such a man as Lu Bai, anxier finally calmed down and smiled politely, "Mr. Lu, are you there, too?"


    "It''s still early." Beside Lu Bai standing on the platform, looking at her with deep brown eyes, "why, Princess doesn''t go to bed early?"


    "Me?" An Xia''er looked at the bowl in her hand and was a little embarrassed I''ll have some sugar water. "


    "You''re not saying you''re not hungry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anxier was sweating hard, "but sugar water should I''m just a little thirsty. "


    The corner of the eye looked at him again and thought of the call he had just made. "Thank you, Mr. Lu. I really don''t want to eat anything else tonight."


    "It doesn''t matter." Lu Bai knows her nature of eating, but smiles without revealing her. "You can eat if you want to, and you can go to bed earlier if you don''t want to."


    "Well, I''ll go to sleep when I''ve finished drinking. I''ll take a walk tomorrow." Anxia''er said, "so don''t eat too much, which will affect your sleep."


    Manrixia, you are a fool. You always talk about what you eat. I''m afraid that other people don''t know you''re delicious? Anxier scolds herself in her heart.


    Lu Bai just smiled, "yes."


    How thoughtful! Gentle!


    An Xia''er thinks that the richest man in the world is perfect. People with this status should have all kinds of problems and tempers!


    An Xia''er looked at his facial features three-dimensional side face, heart pounding, blood pouring into his face!


    Seeing her red face, Lu Bai said, "what''s the matter?"

 C960

    Under the night, those brown eyes startled the night fire of the whole city. They were charming, deep, noble and warm, as if they could make people trapped by his eyes and didn''t want to leave his eyes at all.


    Want to be watched by him forever.


    When the wind blows, anxier''s hair is light.


    Slowly, she took back her eyes Nothing. I just had a question. Mr. Lu can use the landline to call me in my room? "


    "This is a traditional phone, as long as the front desk opens the internal line permission." Lu Bai patiently replied to her and looked at her again. "You should not bring your mobile phone when you come out. You can only call your room at night."


    An Xia''er thought, suddenly, "Yeah, of course, I didn''t bring anything when I came out, money, cell phones, passports, nothing, doesn''t it matter? Will it be ok if we go to play tomorrow? "


    "Don''t worry. You don''t need a passport to take my plane. You don''t have to worry about money." Lu Bai looked at her tense appearance, just like before, and the corner of her lips had a light and beautiful arc. "As long as you follow me, you can play anywhere you want."


    "Oh, that''s good." Anxier clapped her chest.


    Looking at Lu Bai and looking at her smile, an Xia''er''s face was slightly scalded, thinking of her tense appearance just now, she was a little embarrassed, "excuse me, Mr. Lu, I''ll make you laugh."


    "It doesn''t matter. The princess is lovely." Lu Bai''s eyes gently seemed to swallow her.


    An Xia er''s brain is buzzing -


    cocoa cute?


    What a shame So nervous.


    "Yes Is that right? " She smiled. "I have hardly ever been outside, so I found that I didn''t bring my passport mobile phone. I was a little nervous. But since Mr. Lu said that, I was relieved."


    "No, princess, it''s my pleasure that you trust me to come out with me." Lu Bai stands beside the black balustrade of the retro style balcony and looks at the night sky gracefully, just like a picture of aristocracy in the last century.


    However, he seems to have just taken a bath. He only wears a bathrobe, and his belt is naturally tied at will. He has a very attractive figure!


    His bathrobe half open chest, you can see some beautiful chest muscles, very strong


    Anxier''s brain is buzzing again.


    Nima.


    It''s so hot!


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Bai, who is full of abstinence, looks at her and her red face, with deep eyes.


    "No, it''s nothing --" an Xia''er covered his nose and waved his other hand to him. "Maybe it''s a little cold, a little cold and a little runny nose. I''ll cover it for a while."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The hotel was so well prepared that an Xiaer sat down at the balcony table and saw a box of paper towels on the table.


    She quickly took a sniff and covered her nose. Seeing Lu Bai by the corner of her eye, she still looked at her and explained, "I, I''m really OK."


    She can''t tell him that she imagined him to be the leading actor in a love action movie. She was naked in front of her!


    "I''ll go and see you." President Lu is very considerate about going to visit her.


    "No!" Anxier suddenly cried out and pushed his hand to him. "Mr. Lu, I''m a woman. It''s inconvenient for you to come here in the evening!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Thank you for your concern."


    Lu Bai stops his steps. "OK, if you need to say anything, I''ve arranged two bodyguards to watch outside your room in turn at night."


    "Well, thank you!"


    Anxier panicked.


    Fortunately, he didn''t come, or what if she sprayed nosebleed in front of him? Isn''t the image of her Princess broken?


    At the corner of his eyes, he saw Lu Bai sitting down, holding a tablet computer and looking at something. The blue light slightly reflected on his face. He was so handsome that people and gods were angry!


    An Xia''er takes back his sight, takes the paper blood covering his nose quietly, and immediately takes a breath of relief, "it''s OK, there''s no blood."


    Otherwise, she would be a flower maniac!


    Killing an Xia''er doesn''t want to become a princess who is infatuated with flowers. She also wants to keep the noble, reserved and elegant image of a princess!


    Taking a deep breath, an Xia''er pressed down the peach man''s illusion in her mind, and then she went to the edge of the balcony to try to explain, "Mr. Lu, don''t be surprised, I Just now, I didn''t refuse your concern. I just don''t think I can disturb you too much. "


    "It doesn''t matter." Lu Bai still has a light look. From the angle of an Xia''er, we can see a sexy neck on his bathrobe. "The princess doesn''t have to apologize and explain everything to me. You''re OK, but if you''re not comfortable, after all, we can''t go out if you''re ill."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anxier bit her lower lip. "I see."


    Lu Bai''s eyes return to his tablet.


    Without chatting with her, anxier suddenly felt empty and lonely. There seemed to be something on this man that could attract her, or attract women.


    "Excuse me..." Anxier is bored. He talks to him again. "What are you looking at, Mr. Lu?"


    "Tisheng''s stock market." Lu Bai said.


    "Oh?" Anxier thought of the question she had just thought about and wanted to gossip about it. "Speaking of this, I would like to ask Mr. Lu, who is now the richest man in the world. He is a celebrity and aristocrat. I don''t know what you need in life for someone as powerful as you are."


    Lu Bai and brown eyes lifted up from the tablet. "Princess, I would rather be a spiritual aristocrat than a material and money aristocrat." His beautiful brown eyes finally looked at her again. "I don''t know what the princess needs in life?"


    "Me?" An Xia''er thought for a moment, "I want the people around me, all the people who love me and I love, are happy."


    "It''s a princess."


    Anxier smiled sheepishly. She was not the virgin because she really thought so.


    Lu Baigou''s lower lip, "which includes me?"


    "Ah?"


    Lu Bai still looks at her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Xia''er doesn''t understand his meaning or subconsciously understands his dark meaning, but she doesn''t want to show that she understands. It will be very embarrassing.


    But is it true that he likes her? Anxier couldn''t believe it.


    An Xia''er looks at the flat phone in his hand, "I didn''t bring my mobile phone when I came out, the TV in the room I can''t find any interesting programs. Could Mr. Lu lend me your tablet if it''s convenient? "


    It''s better to spend time online when you''re bored.


    I knew that I promised to go out to eat with him just now. At least I could go out for a walk and have a look at the night scene.


    "Yes." Lu Bai withdrew the stock market software and said, "come and get it."


    "No, just give it to me."


    At once, anxier was close to the edge of the balustrade of the balcony, and reached directly to him.


    Lu Bai looks at her.


    Anxier looks at the distance between the two balconies.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Like.


    Too far away to reach?

 C961

    I can''t catch it. It seems that it''s not good to fall.


    Forget it!


    Anxier took her hand back. "OK, I''ll get it."


    But as soon as she opened the door, she was stunned, and saw two bodyguards standing at her door.


    "Where is the princess, please?" Asked a bodyguard.


    "You?" Anxier looked at them.


    "We will take turns to stand guard outside the princess''s room and President Lu''s room."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I want to get Mr. Lu''s flat phone," said anxier


    "Please, princess."


    The bodyguard wanted to pack her up and send her to Lubai''s room.


    An Xia''er''s eyebrow angle jumps, saying, since there is a bodyguard at the door of their room, why does Lu Bai let her go to get it?


    But since it''s not good to come out of an Xia''er and turn back, because it will seem very deliberate, like deliberately maintaining the distance between her and Lu Bai, it seems not good The Xilai palace still relies on Lu Bai for help.


    An Xia''er came to the gorgeous and exaggerated presidential suite door nearby, and the bodyguard opened the door directly to let her in. No one put forward to help her go to Lubai to get things.


    Through the luxurious and spacious presidential suite, anxier came to the balcony. Lu Bai had put the tablet computer on the table and was looking at a map.


    "Mr. Lu." Anxier went over.


    As expected, he had just bathed, and the fragrance of bath gel was floating in the air.


    An Xia''er thinks she is a serious woman, and can''t immerse herself in the man''s color. She looks at his strong back and tries to stop on Lu Bai''s head.


    Lu Bai didn''t immediately give her the tablet, but took a look at the position beside him. "Princess, sit down."


    An Xia''er felt that his words had a kind of dignity that had to be respected. One of her princesses actually sat in the past obediently. She looked at the tablet in front of her, and her eyes moved to Lu Bai''s hands. "Is Mr. Lu looking at the map?"


    "A map of Provence." Lu Baihua is very serious. He gave the map to an Xia''er. "Provence has many towns, each of which has different architectural features, but the most famous one is lavender. Tomorrow, we can visit the ancient city of Avignon, and then go to the seminary, where there are lavender fields... "


    An Xia''er listened to his explanation, took the map and looked at it. "Oh, OK, then you can arrange all the itinerary, Mr. Lu."


    "If you don''t mind, that''s fine." Lu Bai put the map down and handed the tablet to her. "Take it."


    The breeze at night blows the masculine smell from him. It has a cold and fascinating fragrance, and the cool smell after bathing. An Xia''er has a smart nose. She is a little nervous when she smells the air of Lu Bai


    Both of them are wearing bathrobes and the atmosphere is ambiguous.


    Anxier took over the tablet and looked away from him. "I want to ask Mr. Lu a question."


    "What."


    "Why did Mr. Lu come to Provence?" "A lot of people know that I like flowers, but only I know that I like lavender," she said


    Even the people in manly palace didn''t know. She just felt that she had a special love for lavender. When she returned to Xilai palace three years ago, she would always be fascinated by this kind of flower.


    Lu Bai drank a glass of wine, "because I once promised someone that I would accompany her to Provence."


    "Your wife?" Asked anxier.


    "You..." Lu Bai looks at her.


    An Xia''er blinked her eyes, "huh?"


    Lu Baiwei sighed, "well, the princess doesn''t have to ask these questions. In short, the princess likes this."


    An Xia''er stood up with a tablet computer. "I''m sorry, if I ask Mr. Lu what makes you unhappy, don''t be surprised. I... Then I''ll go back first. "


    Lu Bai looks at her. He really wants to tell anxier that his wife is her and she doesn''t have to go.


    Anxia son just turned around, Lu Bai rubbed his eyebrows and said, "can you help me?"


    "Well?"


    Anxier looks back.


    Lu Bai came behind her, his hands suddenly grasped her shoulder, but his eyes were intoxicated with silk. "Princess, close your eyes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anxier looked at him as if a force had driven her to do it and closed her eyes.


    Two warm lips covered her lips.


    An Xia''er''s eyes are wide open.


    She was too frightened to move.


    But Lu Bai just kisses her lips, and the strength stays gently on her lips. There is no further action. This kiss is soft like drizzle, and there is no invasion at all.


    As if the air were frozen, only the wind was blowing her long hair, which was fluttering in the air.


    Lu Bai kisses her for a while, then releases her. "Thank you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Xia''er didn''t respond.


    Lu Bai seemed to ask for a kiss, turned back and sat back, as if nothing had happened.


    But an Xia''er could not, of course, do nothing, "Mr. Lu Why? "


    "No reason, just want to kiss you." Lu Bai is very direct.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anxier''s brain was buzzing.


    Want to kiss her?


    "By the way, don''t call me Mr. Lu." Lu Baidao, "call me Lu Bai."


    An Xia''er swallowed a mouthful, his heart beat faster, and his ears were hot. "Then, I''ll go back first. Good night."


    "Summer."


    Suddenly she was called back from behind.


    An Xia Er is a Leng again, tongue knot, "you you what do you call me?"


    Her nickname is only called by her father!


    "Today on the plane, I said I want to chase you, it''s true." Lu Bai said.


    An Xia''er smiles to cover up the tension at the moment Yeah, I see. "


    "So if the princess has any opinion on me, please let me know." Lu Bai said.


    An Xia''er didn''t know how to get back to her room. Her head kept buzzing. Lu Bai''s words echoed in her mind, which occupied her thinking ability.


    [no reason, just want to kiss you. ]


    Xia''er ]It''s true that I want to chase you. ]Anxier sat on the bed and touched the lip that Lu Bai had just kissed He called me Xia''er. "


    Slowly, she smiled, as if to be melted.


    On the second day, an Xia''er and Lu Bai stayed in Avignon for a day to watch the ancient city with history and culture.


    In the afternoon, I went to the teaching palace. Under the sunset, a rainbow was boasting in the sky over the teaching palace. It was magnificent!


    An Xia''er and Lu Bai are standing in the palace of teaching and looking at one of the most beloved castles in the middle ages. She sighs, "it''s more spectacular than what is introduced on the Internet. If you want to make a movie, you must have an artistic conception here!"


    Lu Bai nodded, "this imperial palace is relatively complete, because from the 15th century until 1986, after many repairs, it is a rare treasure house for historical construction and oil painting research."


    An Xia''er bent his eyes. "Yes, although it''s not as gorgeous as Xilai palace, it''s incomparable in terms of history and grandeur!"


    "Xilai is a country made up of the descendants of the people who came to Xilai after World War II. It has a very short history and can''t be compared with some big countries." Lu Bai chuckled and said, "Provence, after all, is the Mediterranean region, the region of France..."


    They get along very naturally, as if last night''s event never happened


    An Xia''er looks at Lu Bai. "So, Mr. Lu, who has created intelligent high-tech and is well connected with the past and the present, where are we going now? As I said last night, our schedule is up to you. "

 C962

    Lu Bai suddenly said, "last night I also said, call me Lu Bai."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Well.


    Anxier is speechless. She shaves her nose.


    Looking at her embarrassment, Lu Bai smiled, "let''s go. It''s still early. We have some time to go to the monastery of senank."


    Anxier immediately followed him, "really? Today, we can go to the next town as soon as we have finished our tour of Avignon, but the senank monastery is not far away. "


    Qin Xiujie led a group of bodyguards to follow them, while using a tablet computer to check information on the Internet, saying, "princess, fast speed should be able to arrive before dark, but there is no public transport to go there, let alone stop at the airport. The private plane of President Lu is no longer available. The fastest way we can get there is to rent some cars and drive by ourselves. "


    "Is there any other town around the monastery of seneck?"


    Qin Xiujie looked at the map, "there are several."


    "That''s not enough. When we''ve finished our tour of the monastery of seneck, we''ll just go to another town. There''s no need to rush back to Avignon." Anyhow, we''re going to the next town to have a look, aren''t we


    Qin Xiujie looked at Lu Bai. "President Lu, what do you mean?"


    Lu Bai nodded. "That''s it."


    Qin Xiujie immediately asked two bodyguards to rent a car. After an Xiaer and Lu Bai visited the Imperial Palace, the drizzle had stopped. The sun was good. The golden statue on the top of the Imperial Palace was shining in the light. The rainbow was still across the sky and was prayed by countless people.


    An Xia''er looks back at the solemn and holy castle, and feels infinite in his heart. Even the glorious history has a day when the curtain falls. People, as expected, still need to grasp the present and cherish everything they have now?


    Thinking of this, an Xia''er smiles, and also sends her good wishes and rainbow.


    Lu Bai has got on the bus. Looking back at her, "what are you doing standing up? Come here. "


    "Here we are."


    Anxier trotted over with a smile.


    She didn''t find out. She took off the responsibility and shackles of the princess. Now she is as happy as a child.


    After getting on the bus, anxier slept for a while. When it was fuzzy, she smelled a familiar smell like someone''s smell. She smelled it and said vaguely, "I like the smell..."


    "You used to say that." A voice said, from a very close place.


    Anxier''s heart felt that, ah, the voice that was often in her mind sounded again.


    "You were pregnant at that time, and you said you wanted to vomit when you smelled anything, but when I held you, you always said you liked the smell on me." He said, "like a little fool, but I just love that lovely you."


    ¡­¡­ Pregnant? Love her?


    Anxier listened to the sound.


    Sure enough, this voice is Lulu''s father, right?


    But after a long time, the voice said, "Xia er I hope you will come back to me. "


    Anxier listened to this and wanted to cry, but she did not know why she wanted to cry.


    She unconsciously responded, wriggling her lips and saying something, "well, I forgive you..."


    On the bus, Lu Bai looks at an Xia''er who is sleeping on his shoulder. "What do you say?"


    But she couldn''t speak clearly when she fell asleep.


    Then came the even breath, really sit down and eat and sleep!


    Lu Bai has no choice but to knead her head. "Go to sleep. Call you when you arrive."


    When an Xia''er woke up, he opened his eyes and saw the beautiful valley outside the front window. Under the red sky, the green and lush scenery came into her sight from obscurity to clarity.


    "Well? Where are you? " She asked.


    "Wake up? Get out of the car and sit down. " Lu Bai said, "I saw you sleeping well just now. I want you to sleep more."


    "Oh."


    An Xia''er rubbed her eyes.


    But as soon as she dropped her hand, she found her hand on Lu Bai''s leg. She was stunned. She raised her face and looked aside. Lu Bai''s face was in front of her eyes. The magnified handsome face was so close that she almost kissed his face when she raised her head just now.


    She fell asleep leaning on his shoulder!


    "Sorry..." Aware of this problem, she quickly sat right, her head was awake, afraid to see him, "I fell asleep."


    "I know." Lu Bai smiled quietly, "and said a lot of dreamwords."


    "Eh?" Anxier immediately blushed and looked back at him mechanically. "I What did you say? "


    Terrible!


    Do you lie on someone''s shoulder and say something in your sleep?


    Lost all face!


    Lu Bai looks at her, "you say you like..."


    "No!" An Xia''er put his hand over his face. "Don''t say..."


    How embarrassing.


    How can she talk in her dream? Or in front of Lu Bai, I don''t know if she drools


    Thinking of this, an Xia''er glanced at Lu Bai''s shoulder from his fingers. Fortunately, his clothes didn''t seem to be wet.


    Lu Bai looked out of the window. "Then look outside. It''s near the monastery of seneck. It''s one of the most beautiful valleys in France. This season has just come, and the air quality is very high."


    An Xia''er put down her hand and looked out. Sure enough, the scenery was so beautiful!


    After getting off, it''s dusk, the red clouds are all over the sky, and the color around the valley is gorgeous, just like a vivid gouache painting, which brings a great visual enjoyment.


    Due to the time problem, Qin Xiujie took people to say hello to the staff of senank monastery, and asked about the recent safety situation, while Lu Bai took an Xia''er to visit the famous lavender flower field before sunset.


    Under the golden sunset, the purple sea of flowers seems to extend to the end of the sky. Some other tourists have been coming back, but anxier and her parents feel that the sea of flowers under the sunset is more charming and drive on.


    The car stopped at the side of the road and the bodyguards opened the door.


    "President Lu." The bodyguard asked, "it''s getting late now. Why don''t you stay in the monastery first and come back tomorrow?"


    Lu Bai smiled back and said to anxia''er, "princess, what do you mean?"


    "No!" An Xia''er looked at the sea of flowers in the orange red sky, and the purple in the world. Her eyes were shining with excitement. "It''s so beautiful. The lavender field in the sunset is like a purple heaven. You should go back to it! I want to see it first! "


    She wants to see the setting sun!


    This beautiful dream is a sea of flowers that you can''t imagine without seeing it with your own eyes!


    "Then go back later." Lu Bai said, "I''ll stay at the monastery of senank tonight, and let Xiujie arrange it."


    "Yes, contact Qin tezhu right away." A bodyguard called.


    Anxier heard her eyes brighten. "We''re staying here?"


    "Of course, since you like it so much, we''ll stay two more days." Lu Bai said, "I''ll go to another town in two days."

 C963

    "Good!"


    An Xia''er nods heavily. It''s nice to live here for two days. It''s so beautiful here!


    The scenery is picturesque. Lu Bai looks at her shining eyes and chuckles, "I''m a little short on hand recently. Can I borrow something from the princess?"


    An Xia''er is stunned? Borrow money? "


    "No." Lu Bai takes her hand directly. "It''s your hand."


    Anxier''s brain hummed, his face blushed with shame, "..."


    Lu Bai takes her hand and walks directly to the flower field path. At this time, the wind blows the broken purple petals to the sky full of red clouds. An Xia''er looks at Lu Bai holding his hand and smiles. The smile is sweet and uncontested.


    Lu Bai leads an Xia''er to the front. The beautiful scenery is just like the most noble pair of wall people in the world. The two people gradually disappear in the sea of flowers and only see a little of them at last.


    The bodyguards, who were still waiting by the car, watched their fading background and froze.


    "That''s it?" A bodyguard Leng way, "took little madam''s hand?"


    Another bodyguard also opened his mouth in surprise. "You don''t see who Lu is. This year, British women''s magazine named the most handsome and handsome man in the world. Several women will refuse him. Those gay on the Internet are crazy for him... "


    "No, mainly the young lady." The third bodyguard expressed a pertinent opinion: "no matter how she lost her memory, she would also have a good impression on Lu Zong, even if she knew that Lu Zong had a wife."


    "Why don''t Mr. Lu tell Mrs. Shao what happened to them?"


    "Want something fresh and exciting?"


    "Maybe Lu always wants to let young lady fall in love with him again, and prove to an San, Shao''an and Si Shao that even if she comes back, young lady still loves him! It''s about Lu''s strong self-esteem! "


    The fourth silent bodyguard looked at the disappearing figure of an Xia''er and Lu Bai. "Hey, Lu and everyone are far away. They are almost gone. Do you want to follow them?"


    "No." One of the more knowledgeable bodyguards said, "look at the atmosphere. It''s very good. It''s still up to date. Anyway, all the tourists here have left. There''s no risk factor in the estimation..."


    In the end, the bodyguards assisted by God stopped at the side of the car.


    ¡­¡­


    Unconsciously, anxier ran to the deep sea of flowers.


    She held her head, closed her eyes and smelled the fragrance of flowers in the air. The fragrance of lavender seemed to have a relaxing effect.


    As if all the troubles had gone away!


    The identity of the Royal Palace, the political chaos and the princess has been abandoned!


    "Now I am." She breathed without any jacket, closed her eyes and felt the wind of freedom. "I am manrixia, not the victim of the court."


    In the purple world under the sky, there is only her and Lu Bai, no Xilai, no palace coup, no princess who needs to know the whole situation. She is just Xia''er She''s on her own.


    Behind Lu Bai, listening to her words, chuckled, "why do you like lavender?"


    An Xia''er slowly raised his lips, "why did Mr. Lu say he wanted to chase me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Bai looks at her.


    She''s going to change the answer with him?


    Anxier opened her hand and was smelling the sweetness of the air. She embraced her from her waist and squeezed her into a generous embrace. Anxier took a deep breath and smelled the breath of Lu Bai, who surrounded her. "Mr. Lu is so direct."


    "Because I don''t have time." Lu Bai said in her ear, "I have to get you."


    An Xia''er smiled brightly. She turned back a little bit in his arms and looked directly at Lu Bai. Now they are close together.


    Lu Bai reached out and stroked her face, which she had been thinking about for three years.


    His touch is addictive, as if to make a woman intoxicated, forever trapped in it. An Xia''er rubs her face gently in the palm of his hand, and looks up at him with a little silky eyes:


    "why?"


    Her low voice, with a charming silk.


    Lu Bai is shocked by the change of the little woman in front of her. If she was as pure as an angel and wanted to be occupied by a man before, anxier in front of her would be like a seductive goblin and would make people crazy!


    Lu Bai''s hand around her waist tightened, and his eyes darkened. "Because you are mine, I am the only one who can have you in the world, manrixia."


    When an Xia''er hears Lu Bai''s bullying words, she can''t help smiling at the corners of her mouth. Women like the strong opposite sex and they like to be conquered, but they also need to have the capital to conquer their men!


    Anxier knows that Lu Bai must be the only man who will make her bow!


    She reached out her soft arm and climbed up to his neck. "Does Mr. Lu know the flower language of Lavender?"


    "Guard love?"


    "And waiting for love." An Xia''er approached him, spitting out the fragrance in front of his lips and said, "I always feel that I have the most beautiful dream in my heart. There are lavender and white horse in the dream, and I have been waiting for the appearance of that person I think Nangong Yanlie tried his best to please me. I didn''t fall in love with him. I must be waiting for you, Lu Bai. "


    He is the only man who can make her heart beat!


    Lu Bai smiles, "you mean..."


    "Does Mr. Lu like me?" Anxier looked at him confidently and boldly. She believed in her beauty.


    Lu Bai just smiled and held her hand to himself. "If it''s not like that, then the word" like "should be redefined!"


    "So I think we should fall in love." Anxier looks at Lu Bai, "because I like you, too."


    Lu Bai pauses for three seconds, suddenly embraces her whole body and kisses her lips.


    An Xia''er also embraces his neck, accepts to kiss with him actively, feeling his warm breath.


    The wind blows up a purple petal flying over them. The setting sun sinks to the edge of the sky. The sky is full of beautiful clouds, interwoven like brocade


    The fanatical feelings came like fire. Anxier didn''t expect that she and Lu Bai would hug him one day after they left Xilai. Maybe he was the one she was waiting for.


    Because when love comes, it''s like a tornado. It''s just a matter of one night.


    I feel right.


    Can attract each other.


    Ten thousand years at a glance!


    She and Lu Bai kissed for a while, and separated slowly like silent wedge.


    An Xia''er looks at Lu Bai''s eyes obediently, "call me Xia''er I like what you call me. "


    "And my summer." Lu Bai looks at her with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anshael felt her heart tremble again, and her hands clung to his collar.


    Lu Bai embraces her and kisses her again.


    They seem to have achieved it in a single move, but they did not let go of each other. In the purple sea of flowers under the setting sun, they tangled their silk under the sky until dark.

 C964

    July is the peak season of lavender, and Provence has the most tourists.


    After the fall of the night, the places for tourists to live in the senank monastery were full, but it was known that the president of Desheng group had come. The hospital specially arranged a courtyard for them, and Lu Bai and an Xia''er were naturally arranged in a room by Qin Xiujie.


    But no one will be coy after the words are opened. An Xia''er and Lu Bai have a good night again


    When the first ray of sunshine came into the room in the morning, Lu Bai, who had slept for the first time in three years, opened his eyes and anxier was no longer around.


    "Xia''er?" He sat up and took a look at the spacious room.


    "Are you up?"


    With a sweet voice.


    In the early morning sunshine, anxier came from the bathroom in Lu Bai''s white shirt. She only wore one of his shirts, like a skirt, and covered her beautiful body. She lifted the hair on one side of her ear to the back of her ear, and looked at him shyly as he walked with a beautiful step.


    Sweet smile, sweet atmosphere, in the mountains where they look at each other, it seems that even the air and the sun are playing a happy love song.


    Lu Bai''s lips sprang up and reached out to her. "Come here."


    Anshael sat down and sat down with him on the bed. "Breakfast."


    For men, the most beautiful morning is nothing better than this. There are holidays, breakfast and women who like it in their arms.


    Three thousand worlds, holding warm fragrance in the side.


    "What are you looking at me for?" An Xia''er blinks, but her face is covered with a thin halo.


    Lu Bai chuckled and patted her. "No, it''s a bit unexpected. You have good physical strength. Didn''t you say you were tired yesterday?"


    She used to be much thinner! I can''t get up most of the morning I blame him.


    They came back last night, not even for dinner, and went straight back to their room.


    "Of course." "I go to the gym when I''m free. Oh, the palace will have Marseilles every month. I can also ride horses. I have a good amount of exercise!"


    Looking at her bright beautiful eyes, Lu Bai flirts with her lips, "just like you were going to be on it last night?"


    An Xia''er is stunned and falls on his shoulder laughing, "you Dislike! Hahaha! "


    She wants to stay active!


    What a pity!


    She can''t rival this man. He always turns her back on the guest.


    Lu Bai hugged her and smiled, "so, how can you get up so early?"


    Anxier bit her lips shyly. "I go to the toilet."


    She needs to get her make-up done.


    wants Lu Bai distinguished air of elegance and coquetry. She doesn''t mean to dress up. At least she wants to wash her face and clean her hair, so that she can keep her royal highness white and beautiful.


    No one is willing to let the other side see that they have a trace of imperfection in the morning when they are together with the opposite sex!


    Lu Bai''s eyes followed the cheerful look on her face, and then saw the shirt on her.


    Before women wear men''s linings, they are undoubtedly the sexiest.


    There is a subtle attraction.


    Lu Bai won''t ask her why she doesn''t wear the bathrobe prepared here, because he thinks she must want to be sexy in front of him.


    She will do so, that she is very concerned about the image in front of him, that is, like him!


    Thinking of this, President Lu is in a good mood.


    I don''t want Lu Bai not to be exposed, but an Xia''er is very hesitant. Seeing his eyes on his body, he asks directly, "I heard that a man likes to see a woman wearing his shirt the most. I changed it specially. Look, do you like it?"


    Lu Bai was stunned for a moment, and couldn''t help laughing, "I like everything you do..." Kiss her a little.


    An Xia''er grabs his shoulder and his breath becomes disordered.


    Lu Bai bit her lips and asked her, "will you regret it?"


    "What?"


    "And me..."


    "I don''t think I''ll ever regret my decision." An Xia''er opened her misty eyes and said, "I''m not that kind of person, although I''m with Mr. Lu..."


    "Call me Lu Bai." Lu Bai corrected.


    An Xia''er smiled and changed his words, "Lu Bai, although you and I seem to have developed well It''s fast, but I think it''s natural. I feel comfortable with you. "


    Lu Bai looks at her crimson face, her eyes are clean and beautiful, like the clearest gem without impurities.


    "I thought that if the plan didn''t go well when I went back, I would be engaged to Nangong Yanlie..." Anshael paused and looked at Lu Bai affectionately. "Then I have been with you at least. I have been with people I like. We have a very happy time in Provence. Even though I may not get love later because I am a princess, but I have had it, which is not a pity."


    So she''s bold, she''s passionate, she doesn''t want to leave any regrets for herself!


    Lu Bai frowned. "Don''t be silly. Who said you would be engaged to him?"


    An Xia''er said, "I said if..."


    "No if." Lu Bai said decisively, "we will all be together in the future. No one can take you away from me."


    An Xia''er is stunned.


    We will be together in the future


    Is it true that he said he wanted to chase her?


    An Xia''er is stupefied. She bends her eyes and kisses back.


    Great!


    Hear him An Xia''er feels that this trip is like a full harvest of love and happiness. She never had such a happy trip!


    There''s a room door bell outside.


    An Xia''er got back to his senses and ended his good morning kiss with Lu Bai. He got out of bed and put on his slippers. "Maybe it''s breakfast. I''m hungry. Let''s eat first."


    "Stop." Lu Bai yanked her back to bed. "What do you want to do in this way?"


    "Ah? I... "


    "I''ll go." Lu Bai put on his bathrobe and went to open the door.


    An Xia''er sat on the bed for a while and looked at her. She was still wearing his shirt.


    She cradled her knees and began to snigger slowly with her head buried.


    Lulu, maybe Lu Bai will be your daddy If her fast-growing relationship with Lu Bai can blossom and bear fruit!


    Lu Baiyi opens the door.


    Qin Xiujie pushed the dining car and stood outside with his bodyguards. He asked him with a smile: "good morning, Mr. Lu!"


    Lu Bai looks at them. "What are you doing?"


    "Mr. Lu, Congratulations! The young lady threw her arms back to you! " Qin Xiujie said with a smile, "when I arranged the room for you yesterday, I didn''t think it would go so smoothly. I didn''t expect What a surprise! "


    A bodyguard is also excited to say, "fortunately we didn''t follow yesterday!"


    The second bodyguard also said, "yes, or it will destroy a chance for Lu and his wife to make peace!"


    Lu Bai thought of yesterday''s situation in lavender flower field, and immediately frowned, "what do you say? You passed yesterday? "

 C965

    "..."


    The bodyguards lost their voices.


    Lu Bai''s face suddenly cooled. "What do you see?"


    The bodyguards waved:


    "no, no, no, we didn''t see anything."


    "We just saw that Mr. Lu and Mrs. Shao didn''t come back for such a long time. We were afraid that something might happen before we found them..."


    "But far away we heard When we heard some voices, we hurriedly withdrew and never got close. "


    "President Lu, it''s true." A bodyguard bravely said, "we never Peek. "


    The bodyguards are telling the truth.


    When they heard the ambiguous voice in front of them, they hurried back and waited.


    Lu Bai still stared at them, and wanted to kill his bodyguards for the first time.


    Qin Xiujie Khan, "Mr. Lu, believe them. After all, we are looking forward to you and Mrs. Shao mending. This is an opportunity to come out and never disturb you at a critical time."


    Lu Bai''s face finally eased a little. He thought that he was still waiting for his anxia''er in the room. "Give me breakfast."


    "Yes."


    Qin Xiujie pushes the dining car over.


    Lu Bai saw several pills on the dining car. "What''s this?"


    "It should be from the young lady." Qin Xiujie said, "I picked up the dining car from the staff. Little lady called the staff."


    They won''t let strangers near Lubai and anxier.


    In particular, there are other tourists in the monastery of senank. They should pay more attention to the safety of Lubai and anxier.


    So Qin Xiujie just picked up the dining car and asked the staff to return it.


    "How are you communicating with them?" Lu Bai looks at the pill.


    They went to see lavender flower field with an Xiaer after getting off the car last evening. They didn''t come back until dark. Lu Bai hasn''t asked about the situation in the monastery.


    "President Lu is at ease. After knowing the identity of President Lu, the staff of senank monastery have taken special security measures. Other rooms in our courtyard are empty, and no ordinary tourists will come in." Qin Xiujie said, "then President Lu, are we going to stay here for a few days?"


    "Yes."


    Lu Bai put down the pills, pushed the dining car into the room, and then closed the door without hesitation.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The bodyguards are stunned, so quickly they think they are redundant?


    Qin Xiujie takes out his mobile phone and replies to the phone call that Pei Ou just called. "Pei Shao, I''m sorry. Now Lu and his wife are in the right mood. It''s not good to ask him the question you just said."


    "What? Good feelings? " Pei''o doesn''t understand, "miss anxier has recovered her memory? Or did Lu Bai tell her about the past? "


    "No, No." Qin Xiujie looked at the door of the room closed in front of him, sweating, "I can only say that even if the little lady lost her memory, it''s still president Lu."


    "Are they together again?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Right. " Qin Xiujie was also surprised by their speed of development.


    Pei''o couldn''t love each other. "Then they are tired of being together. What about the palace of Xilai? He doesn''t care? "


    "I think That''s not enough. " Qin Xiujie said, "it''s just that Lu always focuses on the little lady now. I''m afraid to disturb his interest. After all, President Lu is disgusted with King Xilai. It''s good that he can promise to help Xilai deal with the political chaos. Pei Shao, please discuss with them about your detailed plan for entering Xilai. President Lu I''ll ask him later. "


    Pei''o sighed on the phone, "ah, now Xilai is in deep water. They are happy there That''s all. Let Lu Bai and miss anxier have a good time outside and make up for the three years. On silay''s side, I''ll get in touch with Ares and them. "


    "On behalf of President Lu, I thank Pei Shao for his understanding." Qin Xiujie said, "whatever Xilai is, the most important thing for us is the combination of Lu and his wife."


    "All right." Pei''ou hung up with a sigh.


    Nearby, a monk came up, and the bodyguards were alert immediately.


    The monk made a letter and asked Qin Xiujie about the living conditions of the guests. "Excuse me, how is Mr. Lu living?"


    Knowing that Lu Bai, who is famous for Mobile International, came here, the whole sananke monastery became a sensation.


    The monastery is the place where monks live. For tourists to visit, there are also shops selling peripheral products and guest rooms for tourists.


    They naturally arranged the best environment for them.


    "No more." Qin Xiujie took a look at the closed door of the room, smiled and said to the monk, "now president Lu is in a good mood. Maybe we will stay for a day or two at this moment. We must live well in the secret work, and President Lu''s whereabouts cannot be disclosed."


    As soon as the news of Lu Bai''s appearance in the monastery of senank goes out, it doesn''t need to say that people from the palace of Celeste will send people to come right away, and the media all over the world will rush to come


    The monk in burqa and glasses sighed, "Mr. Lu lives happily. Please rest assured. Now the monastery has strengthened the security work of the courtyard where Mr. Lu lives, and will not disclose the honored guest. As long as you and Mr. Lu do not meet other tourists when you go out and are not recognized, no one will know that Mr. Lu is in senank Abbey. "


    Qin Xiujie nodded, "I''d like to prepare a detailed road map of the surrounding area. We''ll try to avoid the time and place of going out with other tourists..."


    "OK, I''ll get ready." The monks joined hands and left.


    In the room.


    Lu Baigang brings in the dining car, and anxier has come down from the bed and crossed his steps sweetly. "Last time, you said, not everyone can eat the fruit you cut, so I think no one in the world can eat the breakfast you personally sent to him?"


    "What do you say?" Lu Bai''s eyes are evil. He uncovers the plate cover on the dining car one by one.


    An Xia Er came to him, two soft arms directly around his neck, "must be, so this is also my pleasure, isn''t it?"


    "Nature." Lu Bai squints his brown eyes. "So, you want to thank me?"


    A man and a woman in love seem to be able to burn up in any action contact.


    "Of course, Mr. Lu..."


    Anxier stood on tiptoe and closed his lips.


    Soft jade, warm fragrance, and sage can''t keep it.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Stop... " At the critical moment, an Xia''er restrained himself and supported him with both hands. "It''s unnecessary to carry on completely, isn''t it? Don''t we say that we need to go out to see the scenery of the seminary? We can''t waste this opportunity to come out! "

 C966

    Looking at the woman who provoked his fire and wanted to escape, Lu Bai picked her eyebrows and said, "the princess thinks that sightseeing is more important than being with me?"


    "No, of course you matter." An Xia''er admits his importance without any luxury. "But we are going out for sightseeing together, aren''t we?"


    "Like yesterday?" A trace of ambiguity appeared in Lu Bai''s brown eyes.


    "No." Anxier immediately covered her face with regret and lowered her head. She could hardly believe that she could not wait. "You know I didn''t mean that..."


    Lu Bai gently kisses her lovely red ear, "but for me, it''s the same everywhere, as long as you..."


    Anxier was a little tickled by his kiss. She thought of yesterday''s madness. She raised her eyelashes with a smile and looked at him. "But I didn''t expect that Mr. Lu usually looked at a decent school. I didn''t expect that when I was with a woman Accident? "


    As for her question, Lu Bai just seriously replied to her, "no man will be serious in front of the woman he likes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anxier was stunned again.


    Is this his confession?


    A formal confession?


    With a little happy smile, she slowly floats on her lips. She closes her eyes, sticks to Lu Bai''s face, and enjoys his intimacy. "Yeah, but I like you all..."


    Lu Bai listened to her bewildering words and kissed her. "Then come to meet me fully."


    Anxier blushed again.


    They hug and kiss each other, feel the existence of each other, and feel the sweetness brought by this fast-moving love.


    Time passed by little by little. The morning sun shone on them. They stood together, just short of each other. Anshael''s head was leaning on his shoulder.


    Everything is so harmonious.


    An Xia''er looks at Lu Bai''s face at a close distance and laughs at their present state I didn''t expect that we would suddenly be together. Now it''s like a dream. "


    One night later, they become lovers from mutual respect!


    "You think it''s too fast to feel safe?" Lu Bai also stopped and looked at her.


    "No, I''m not a child." An Xia''er smiled and looked at Lu Bai''s handsome face. "I can be responsible for my actions. I think I''m very happy and relaxed with Mr. Lu. "


    This is her most direct feeling.


    With him, she can take off her psychological defense and feel pure happiness!


    "Call me Lu Bai." Lu Bai reminds her again that Mr. Lu''s name really makes him feel strange.


    "Yes, dear Lu Bai." An Xia''er comes up and kisses his thin and beautiful lips. "The third one is lucky to be the woman beside you, isn''t it? After all, who in the world can be your woman? "


    Lu Bai pinched her waist. "Are you still repeating my question?"


    "No, it''s true."


    Anxier gave him a mock angry look.


    She knows that there must be a lot of women who like Lu Bai, so it''s lucky to be his woman even if it''s only for this period of time! But her advantage over other women is that she is a princess, and she has enough identity to reach him!


    Lu Bai picked up the tablet and ointment on the dining car. "So, this is what you asked people here to prepare?"


    Anxia''er blinked, reached for it, went to the other side and poured water, "they sent it, yes, it''s medicine..."


    Lu Bai looks at her.


    "Don''t look at me like that." Anxier shrugged. "Lulu is only three years old. I don''t want to have another one."


    Lu Bai nodded. "OK, next time I''ll take safety measures."


    Three children are not easy to grow up, he also wants a little and an Xia Er two people world, don''t want to want again immediately!


    An Xia''er smiled, sweet in the shallow pear vortex.


    Lu Bai went over and took the cup in her hand. "I''ll help you pour it."


    Anxia''er was stunned for a moment, and her face was turned against the blood. "No, no, you can have breakfast. I''ll do it myself."


    Pour a glass of water, how can he come!


    "Well, I''ll have breakfast prepared." Lu Bai kisses her forehead and the air is tender.


    Breakfast has been cold for a long time, and Lu Bai has been sent a new one. When an Xia''er came to the restaurant with a white and elegant corset dress, Lu Bai was sitting at the table drinking morning tea.


    Qin Xiujie is reading newspapers to him. The monastery is a place where people can send newspapers every day. After all, it''s a tourist destination!


    Anxier went over, sighed and sat across from Lu Bai, looked at the president and said with a smile, "apart from the news that the media all over the world are reporting that Lu Bai is Luis te, President of the American Chamber of Commerce, and Princess Shelley escaped from the birthday party, what news can attract your attention now?"


    Qin Xiujie said, "good morning, princess."


    "May I see it?" Said an Xia''er.


    "Breakfast first." Lu Bai urges her.


    An Xia''er was stunned, and Lu Bai seemed to realize that his tone was tough. "I mean, the princess should have breakfast first, don''t you want to go sightseeing?"


    Qin Xiujie knew that when Lu Bai saw the new article, he was a little angry, so he hurried to the end of the scene. "Don''t be surprised, princess, Lu is always too domineering and caring for his women."


    An Xia''er raises eyebrows. "For example, in the face of your wife, is it the same?"


    This is an awkward topic


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Bai reached over the back of her hand and said, "I promise you are the only one."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anxia''er was stunned and joked, "I didn''t say anything. I eat and eat."


    Really, she made a joke.


    Why is it the only one


    Anxier''s heart beat faster.


    French breakfast is very delicate.


    And the flower tea made of Lavender Honey.


    The breakfast between the morning tea and the morning tea, an Xia''er had a good time. She even wanted to send Lulu a share to let her daughter taste the local breakfast.


    Lu Bai answers her question just now. "The news doesn''t show you leaving the birthday party. It''s estimated that yuferio has blocked it. They are waiting for you to go back in a week."


    "Yes." Anxier had breakfast, and was a little surprised. "Although it''s very unexpected, it''s not surprising. Although Uncle Wang hated my father and the king for grabbing the throne, he still maintained the reputation of the royal family."


    One of her princesses left the distinguished guests from all over the world at the birthday party and ran away. Once the news got out, it was strange that the negative news didn''t spread all over the world.


    Lu Bai picked up his cup and took a sip of morning tea. The voice said gently and gracefully, "if you insist on going back to Xilai, I will not stop you. But if you go back, what are you going to do if you threaten you with your father again?"


    This is a problem.

 C967

    "But I have to go back." An Xia''er said, "Lu Bai, even if you promised me that you would take Lulu out of the palace safely, but my father and the king of England will not leave because they are still in the palace. I can''t leave my father and the king."


    She added, "it''s a question whether my uncle will use my father to blackmail me again, but I''m not very worried now."


    "Oh?" Lu Bai wondered, "why?"


    An Xia''er''s Apricot eyes flashed a sunny smile, "because I have Lu Zong you, you will help me, won''t you?"


    She is his woman now!


    And promised she would help Shelley.


    Seeing her in trouble, he can do anything about it, right? An Xia''er bet everything on Lu Bai!


    Lu Bai smiled. "Well, you''re sweet."


    "Because you are worth believing."


    An Xia''er comes near.


    Lu Bai put his finger into her hair and held her back brain to kiss her directly. An Xia''er closed her eyes and kissed her with a long French kiss, which made the air around her warm again.


    Qin Xiujie and his bodyguards are petrified into statues!


    A few bright light bulbs!


    The nightmare of being a light bulb As soon as Lu Bai and an Xia''er make up, the assistant bodyguard Secretary around them will begin to bear this dilemma for a long time!


    On the same day, an Xia''er and Lu Bai went out at the wrong time with other tourists.


    When other tourists returned to the monastery for dinner, they walked side by side on the flower path covered with purple petals. Qin Xiujie and his bodyguard followed them in a car not far away.


    An Xia''er is holding an umbrella, blocking the falling flowers on his head, turning around and asking Lu Bai, "by the way, what are you going to do now?"


    "In what way?"


    "We." "I mean, we are Is this relationship going on all the time? "


    They are feeling People?


    How do you tell the people around you when you go back?


    Lu Bai stopped and looked at her with the most sincere eyes. "Xia''er, I said, I always take my feelings seriously."


    But anxier did not forget that he had a separated wife in his family. "What about your wife?"


    Lu Bai frowned slightly. "Are you still thinking about it?"


    "I have to think."


    Looking at an Xia''er trying to test his eyes, Lu Bai suddenly wants to tease her. He smiles and says, "since you know I have a wife, are you still with me?"


    Anxia''er blushed and was not at ease People can''t help it, but I think maybe you and your wife are about to divorce, or they have already divorced, because you once said, you will not be sorry to anyone if you come after me. "


    Lu Bai nodded, "yes, you still remember my words."


    An Xia''er''s heart moved, and then he laughed and teased him, "but, Lu Bai, do you have a wife? Are you with me?"


    "Princess, people can''t help it." Lu Bai replied to her in her words, "besides, a beautiful woman like the princess, I don''t think even a wife at home can be moved to you."


    Fortunately, his wife is her!


    Otherwise, he will definitely cheat!


    It''s doomed that his wife can only have her


    Anxia''er was stunned and blushed, "Mr. Lu, you can really coax women."


    "I''m serious." Lu Bai stood face to face with her and looked at her white and beautiful face. "Listen, Xia''er, we can always be together. I will not answer you about my wife and me for the moment, but when the time comes, I will tell you and give you an account. You remember, you''re the only one for me. "


    He said again that she was his only


    An Xia''er knows that this may be the love words Lu Bai said to herself, the most moving love words in the world, but she is very happy to hear it. She wants to make this happiness a little longer.


    She was so hot in her heart that she looked at the handsome man standing in front of her affectionately. "Lu Bai, can I hold you?"


    Lu Bai froze for a moment and opened his arms. "Come on, baby."


    Anxier happily enters his arms and closes his eyes.


    She pressed her face against him and heard his heartbeat.


    So calm and powerful.


    She is like lavender, waiting for the man she loves Three lives!


    At night, the hot spring exudes the calming effect of lavender. Surrounded by water mist, an Xia''er enters the hot spring and walks to Lu Bai


    They never have enough time together.


    Midway through, Lubai said, "we may leave the monastery of senenki tomorrow."


    "Why?" She is not breathing steadily.


    "Xiujie said that when he came back this afternoon, several tourists saw us. Although it was a little far away, it might have been recognized." Lu Bai''s voice mixed with the hot air of the hot spring, which was extremely hot. "When the news gets out, the media will track it. We can''t stay here any longer."


    An Xia''er frowned, "but I like it very much..."


    "Don''t worry." Lu Bai consoled, "I didn''t say to leave France, we can go to other places to have a look. Do you want to be in this place when you come to France?"


    Although anxier likes Provence very much, she feels that as long as she is with Lubai, Provence is everywhere.


    So the next day they left the monastery of senenci and went to the next world-famous Flower Town in France, Colmar.


    Colmar is a fairytale town with fairytale houses and flowers. A modern wooden house is beautiful and exquisite. It is decorated with unique features by the owner of the house, making people feel like being in the picture!


    They stayed in a villa hotel in the town of Colmar.


    When he came to Korma Town, it was late. When Qin Xiujie looked for Lu Bai, he saw that he was not with anxier. He walked over with a sigh of relief. "President Lu, the news that we had been to the" sananke monastery "was indeed in the media. If we don''t leave, maybe yuferio and Nangong Yanlie''s people will look for it right away..."


    "A bunch of annoying flies." Lu Bai does not frown.


    "However, the photos taken by people on the Internet are very vague. The media only speculated that President Lu appeared in the monastery of senank. It should not be certain."


    "It doesn''t make any difference. He''s looking for Andrea, and he''ll come back if he hears anything." Lu Bai said, "let''s pay attention here."


    "Yes."


    Lu Bai held his hand tightly behind him, and his sword brow was locked.


    He is not afraid of those rope, just don''t want those people to destroy the beauty between him and anxier at the moment. He wants to spend more time with anxier in France!


    Outside the window, there is a big bonfire party in Colmar!


    "Today, Colmar is very busy. Mr. Lu and his wife don''t go out for a walk?" Qin Xiujie said with a smile, "this town is really suitable for coming to take a vacation. The young lady will like it very much."

 C968

    "Why not." Lu Bai looked at the other side with a smile. "Nothing can stop a woman from wanting to go shopping. You see, she is not here."


    Maybe all the women in the world are the same.


    Talking about men, shopping, beauty, indispensable!


    I saw an Xia''er coming out of the room with the local map. He had changed a suit of clothes and shook his fist excitedly. "Let''s go, Lu Bai. I''m going to buy some specialty products here. Lavender essential oil, flower tea, lavender, honey, oh, and lavender pillow for Lulu to sleep. I didn''t buy it in Provence. I heard it''s in this town. I''ll buy a pile later! Uh huh!


    Qin Xiujie said with a smile, "it turns out that President Lu is ready to go out. OK, I''ll arrange to get off."


    That night, an Xia''er dragged Lu Bai to seven or eight streets.


    Although I was in the car, I got on and got off the car to enter the store, and let Lu Bai and other bodyguards follow me. The party seemed very busy. When entering a flower cake store, Lu Bai frowned.


    "Miss, there are all kinds of fresh flower cakes in the shop. Do you need anything else?" Miss shopping guide asked anxier in English. In Provence, the main tourist resort, almost every shop staff can speak fluent English.


    "Well, let me see It''s hard to choose. It''s so tangled... " An Xia''er is looking at the shop full of goods. He really wants to move the shop home.


    Looking at Lu Bai on the other side, other female shopping guides have already become star eyes:


    "Wow, it''s so handsome!"


    "You don''t have to look at your face. It''s just the back and the sides that are so handsome!"


    "Is it a model? What a great figure!"


    "No, it''s either a star or a rich man. With so many bodyguards, I really want to see his face under sunglasses. This young lady is also very beautiful. It''s a perfect match. It''s like a couple of stars..."


    Lu Bai is holding hands, his brow is twisting deeper and deeper.


    It''s not good to be seen.


    Every time I go into a shop along the way, I hear such a sound.


    He can turn a deaf ear to them, but the enthusiastic voice of these French girls praising (Hua) Mei (chi) always drifts into his ears, and the president of Lu university is always a little annoyed to hear others talking about him.


    Qin Xiujie looked at Lu Bai''s face. "President Lu, why don''t you get on the bus and wait?"


    Lu Bai didn''t answer. He couldn''t see the color of his eyes under the sunglasses.


    Next to her, an Xia''er came with several bags of fresh flower cakes of various tastes. "OK, buy them. Let''s go to the next house!"


    The bodyguard came forward to take the things in her hand.


    When an Xia''er came out of the shop with Lu Bai''s arm in his arm, Lu Bai asked her, "what else do you want to buy?"


    An Xia''er looks at his frown, and they stop in front of the car. "What''s the matter? Are you not happy? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m sorry." Anxier let go of his arm. "I was so happy shopping for a while. I forgot that men are a kind of creatures that don''t like shopping, but I still have a lot to buy. If you''re not happy, I''ll go myself."


    It sounds like Lu Bai is blaming him for not accompanying her.


    "I''m not upset." He said.


    "Then you are too tired to go shopping with me?" An Xia''er''s eyes are wide.


    Lu Bai seemed to see the former anxia''er, who was so arrogant, and he laughed, "I''m tired of going shopping with you for seven or eight streets?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anxia''er turned to her side and murmured, "I''ve come here so hard. I must go back to shopping. Lavender essential oil has a good effect on relieving mental fatigue. I think it''s a pity not to buy it. In Provence, we left soon And Lulu''s things also need to be bought. Otherwise, if I don''t bring her a letter when I come out, what can I do if she is angry! "


    Lu Bai said in her heart that she would not be angry.


    Their daughter is so good!


    "You laugh at me?" An Xia''er looked back and saw the smile on the corner of his mouth, and was surprised. "Lu Bai, women are naturally fond of shopping, even if I am a princess, you can''t make fun of me."


    "No." Lu Bai stopped smiling. "I think so. You''ve been shopping for a while. I guess you''re tired. Why don''t you make a list of other things and let the bodyguard buy them?"


    "Lulu''s things and those for my father''s king are few. I have to go shopping myself to show my sincerity." "After all, I ran out when the palace of Xilai was in such a mess. I thought about whether he was angry or not."


    "As long as the problem is solved, he is not angry." Lu Bai said, "but since you come out to play, you can relax a little. Don''t burden yourself with thoughts."


    An Xia''er took a deep breath, exhaled and looked at Lu Bai with his shoulders down. "OK, are we going back now?"


    Lu Bai looked to the other side, and there came the sound of bonfire celebration. He raised his lips. "It''s just the night, shall we go for a walk?"


    The atmosphere is really good.


    This town is very beautiful. It''s time to enjoy it.


    Anxier smiled and reached out. "OK, give me the paper. I''ll write a list for your bodyguard to help me buy something else."


    The rest of the purchased goods were handed over to Lu Bai''s bodyguard.


    An Xia''er and Lu Bai walk side by side in this Mediterranean style town of Colmar. The moonlight is like the day, the bridge is flowing, the narrow lane is quiet, and the flat bottom boat glides gently across the bridge. The mahogany houses on both sides are exquisite and elegant, especially like walking in the fairy tale world!


    An Xia''er and Lu Bai go to a square where there is a big bonfire meeting. The fire lights up the sky immediately. The local people and tourists from abroad are around the bonfire meeting, singing and laughing. We should wish this Lavender harvest season!


    "How lively!" Anxier''s eyes bent. "There are so many tourists!"


    Lu Bai stood by and looked at the bustling square in front of him. "Colmar is a famous tourist destination in France and a famous flower city. This season is also a season of flowers. There are many tourists."


    "That''s right." An Xia''er said, "but although all flowers are beautiful, I like lavender best!"


    "Its flower language?" Lu Bai looks at her.


    Anxier closed her eyes, smelled the sweet flowers in the air, and laughed happily. "When it comes to lavender, the most people think of is romantic love, which is the reason why lavender is famous in the world! Love is an eternal topic! "


    Lu Bai looks at her beautiful smile. At this moment, he suddenly wants time to freeze.


    It''s good that they are together without restoring their memory.


    But if she recovers her memory, what if she remembers that he let Nangong Yanlie take her away at that time. She suffered six months in the "Mogu mansion", and she would not forgive him?

 C969

    When an Xia''er looked back, he saw that Lu Bai was looking at the campfire in front of him and was silent. The red fire reflected in the bottom of his eyes, and the deep and beautiful brown eyes were dancing with uncertain things.


    That face is beautiful, just like God''s work!


    When he is silent, he is always invisible!


    Anxier walked over and gently pulled up his arm. "I''ll discuss lavender with you. What are you thinking?"


    Lu Bai looked back at her. "I''m thinking, I hope this moment will stop forever, and stop in this world where only I am."


    An Xia''er pursed her lower lip.


    He said this, listen to unexpectedly let a person not come from hurt think and move.


    When she left the campfire meeting in the square, anxier came to an old woman who sold flowers. At last, she chose a fresh lavender. When she paid, she said, "I hope this flower can protect your love, beautiful girl."


    Anxier smiled, squatted down gracefully and lifted the hair on one side of her cheek to the back of her ear. "Thank you for your words."


    "Yes, I will." The old granny looked at her and Lu Bai with a smile on her pleated face and sent her the best wishes. "I''ve seen too many young lovers, and I won''t lose sight of them. You will be happy forever."


    An Xia''er looks back at Lu Bai, who nods to her.


    When I went back, the moonlight sprinkled, and the wind moved the rolling lavender flower field thousands of meters nearby. The purple flower sea swayed with the wind, bringing the light fragrance of the world.


    With a bunch of lavender, a white skirt and black hair flowing, an Xia''er and Lu Bai are walking along the sea road full of petals and carpets. Qin Xiujie and his bodyguard are driving, not far away from them.


    Moonlight lights up the road and the beautiful flowers in the city. They are like walking in the world of painting.


    "The old lady just said that we will last forever. In fact, I am very happy to hear that." Anxier bit her lips. "Lu Bai, I also hope to be with you. I hope time will stop."


    "In the past," forever "was just a word for me, and it didn''t mean much." Lu Baidao, "but now I can be sure. I hope we can stay together for a long time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Xia''er''s face is covered with two red clouds.


    The man who attracts the attention of the world says that he wants to be with her forever and forever, which is his recognition of her. Anxier is happy that he can get this honor.


    "But if you think so, I think it will come true." Lu Bai stops and looks at her.


    An Xia''er is stunned. "I... Of course, I like Lu Bai''s very much. "


    "Just like it?" Lu Bai raises his eyebrows.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anxier''s heart beat faster.


    "I would rather hear you say love." Lu Baidao, "although, for you, maybe we just started soon." But for him, he carries all their memories, and his love for him is deep in his bones.


    It''s not a day or two!


    "Love..." When anxier said the word, her voice was a little shaky, and she even opened her eyes shamefully. "I just feel that this love can''t be said casually, because I''m not casually emotional either."


    "Coincidentally, I feel the same way." Lu Bai looked at her. "But I want to hear you say that word to me. Can you say it?"


    Anxier was embarrassed and blushed badly.


    "Or do you think you haven''t fallen in love with me?" Lu Bai Dao.


    Anxier is sweating!


    Don''t be so direct, OK?


    Lu Bai continued to walk ahead slowly, and said that they were in the flower field of "senank monastery" that day, "remember when we were at senank monastery, you said maybe we were going to fall in love? So, you''re not in love with me? "


    An Xia''er suddenly stops and lowers his head, hoping to dig a hole in the ground.


    Lu Bai looks back at her. "Huh?"


    An Xia''er looks up at his smiling eyes and quickly moves away, "I It was a moment of excitement. "


    "But I''m serious."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Her heart beat faster.


    "Remember a conversation we had on the plane?" Lu Bai said, "I asked you what you want from life. You said that you want the people you love and the people who love you to be happy. I asked you at that time whether it included me. You didn''t answer me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When anxier didn''t know what he meant, Lu Bai said directly, "because I am the one who loves you."


    Anxier was stunned. In the moonlight, Lu Bai''s face was beautiful and cold, but his eyes were warm enough to melt everything.


    The wind blows the purple sea of flowers, and the petals are all over the sky in the moonlight.


    An Xia''er went to hug Lu Bai and breathed deeply in his arms. "I''m a little cold Hold me. "


    Lu Bai opens his arms and holds her tightly in his arms, kissing her familiar eyes and brows and face.


    Anxier shivered in his arms.


    She suddenly opened her eyes wide and held Lu Bai''s hand tightly. "For the first time, I was jealous of a woman."


    Lu Bai stops.


    "I envy your wife, Lu Bai." Anxier''s head is buried.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Bai did not know what to answer her.


    "Zhan Qian said, I''m actually your wife." An Xia''er thought of Zhan Qian''s words and pressed her lips tightly. "But I always think that she is fooling me, or for what reason she wants to urge us, because you have a wife, are you living apart?"


    Lu Bai knew that it was this problem that made anxier think his wife was someone else.


    An Xia''er looks up at Lu Bai. "I saw your wife''s picture on the Internet. You said, do you like me because I look like your wife? Or because you and your wife haven''t divorced at all. Something happened to her. You like me, just when I''m your wife''s substitute? "


    Women''s Association and thinking are incomprehensible to men.


    Lu Bai didn''t know how to answer this question. He wanted to tell her that my wife is you. But he was afraid that after breaking this paper window, anxier would hate the past and destroy the beauty between them at this moment!


    Lu Bai thought about it. "No." She''s no substitute. She''s the only one in the world.


    Anxier immediately said, "well, I believe you. Don''t lie to me. You really like me..."


    Lu Bai blocked all her uneasiness with a kiss It''s love. "


    Anxier''s brain hummed.


    "I love you, summer." Lu Bai tells her softly.


    An Xia''er''s face was even hotter. The whole person was not affected by his words. However, she shook her hands and clenched them. "Really? So, how long? How long will you love me? "


    "Forever."


    An Xia''er smiled and was satisfied. Even if she was a junior, she didn''t care. She was desperate to kiss him.

 C970

    On several cars not far away, the bodyguards stared at the situation in front of them, and there was silence in the car.


    Qin Xiujie looked at this scene a little silly.


    "Qin special help? Excuse me... " A bodyguard in charge of driving said, "Mr. Lu, how long are they like this? Won''t you kiss me in one night? "


    Lu Bai and an Xia''er go sightseeing and fall in love. They see them fall in love. Even though they are in the hotel, they hug, hug, kiss and kiss outside. They can''t bear the tons of dog food every day!


    Qin Xiujie''s face sank and he said, "what do you look like? We should be happy that Mrs. Lu and his wife have been rehabilitated now. If they are more like this, they will say that they are more addicted to it and can''t extricate themselves. At that time, after the young lady recovers her memory, she will certainly forget about it."


    Other bodyguards in the car lowered their heads, " Yes. "


    But many of their bodyguards are single. Looking at Lu and his wife, their hearts are empty!


    Even if the young lady did, President Lu still deliberately didn''t tell the young lady what they had done before, but also had a new love. What''s not dog abuse?


    "Don''t worry, it''s windy outside." Qin Xiujie took a look at the window and said, "Lu and his wife are very affectionate. They will go back to the villa hotel right away..."


    Sure enough, Lu Bai looked back at them.


    The bodyguard, who is waiting to send them back at any time, immediately stepped on the accelerator and drove quickly.


    Lu Bai and an Xia''er contracted the most advanced Villa Hotel in Colmar town. As soon as they returned to the villa, Lu Bai and an Xia''er began to indulge in it


    Secretary Qin with two bodyguards in the villa patrol, call Secretary Qin, "brother, ask you a question."


    "You''ll call me brother. It''s rare." On the phone, Secretary Qin, who is far away in country Z, said, "or do you need to ask me about any problems?"


    Their brothers have always called each other by their names, but they have never called each other''s brothers and brothers, because it sounds so delicate in their ears!


    "No, I''m really admiring you now." Qin Xiujie said with a smile, "when you were with President Lu, you must have seen many pictures of him and his wife together, right? How do you feel? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Secretary Qin quickly guessed the situation of Lu Bai, "it seems that Lu and his wife have made great progress."


    "The best of luck." Qin Xiujie sighed, "the first day I came to Provence, I''m rolling the bed sheet now, ah!"


    "That''s good."


    "But you can''t imagine that Mr. Lu hasn''t told Mrs. Shao what happened before. The city will play."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "An accident?" Qin Xiujie said again, "I can guarantee that if Lu Zongzhen has another wife in country Z, he will definitely cheat. You didn''t see that. Now they It can''t be separated for a moment, just like a glue like knee. "


    "This means that the landing and the young lady are bound to attract each other. No matter how many times they do, they will never look back on each other." Secretary Qin said seriously, "we should be happy that they are reconciled this time."


    "You must have said that when you were in country Z and you found a girlfriend." Qin Xiujie and his two bodyguards looked at each other, and the three of them looked sad. "We are still single. Do you know how we feel when we face the passionate scene of landing and the little lady? Ah, empty and lonely and cold! "


    The serious Secretary Qin hums and laughs, "Congratulations, you used to work for president Lu smartly. Now let''s have a good experience of my mood!"


    Duh, duh, duh!


    The phone is dead.


    Qin Xiujie''s eyebrow angle has drawn twice. Is this really his brother?


    One of the bodyguards behind asked, "Qin te helps, and Lu Zong and his wife are like this now In a few days, will you really go back to Xilai? " Are they really willing to go back?


    "Sooner or later." Qin Xiujie looked at the villa which was contracted by them. "But I don''t know if it will be delayed. I don''t know the mood of the young lady, but President Lu certainly doesn''t want to go back to Xilai."


    "We It doesn''t matter. " Another bodyguard reluctantly said, "as long as Lu and his wife can make up, it doesn''t matter that we eat dog food every day. It''s better than watching Lu face cold all day."


    What is the life of their bodyguards in these three years? Trembling and walking on thin ice, I look at Lu Bai''s face with a little heart every day, for fear that I will step on the land White''s landmine a little carelessly.


    Since Lu and his wife met each other and came to Provence, Lu has been smiling every day. His temper is better. He is so easygoing to every bodyguard.


    Long live the young lady!


    Save their iceberg boss!


    Yes, as long as they make up, it doesn''t matter if they continue to eat dog food.


    Qin Xiujie nodded, "yes, we are going to hold such an idea, and Lu and his wife will return sooner or later. Let them have a good time."


    "But with Qin te''s help, how do you know that general Lu and his wife are going back to Xilai?" Another bodyguard asked, "but won''t Lu take his wife directly back to country Z?"


    "No." Qin Xiujie said, "although President Lu definitely wants to do this, President Lu will respect the meaning of little madam now. If little madam doesn''t want to go with him, he won''t force it."


    The bodyguard followed his eyes to the villa.


    "Because Lu always wants to keep his young lady. He likes him now." Qin Xiujie also looked at the villa, "and I feel that President Lu is now fulfilling his promise to his wife one by one."


    "What do you say?"


    "Three years ago Lu always said that if his wife liked the crystal egg, he would tell her a secret." Qin Xiujie said, "so President Lu, in front of distinguished guests from all over the world in Xilai, disclosed his identity as chairman of the" American Chamber of Commerce ". As far as I know, this is the secret he wanted to tell his wife three years ago."


    The two bodyguards were shocked. They didn''t know about it!


    "As for bringing the little lady to Provence this time." Qin Xiu jiedun once said, "according to the general statement of landing on the plane, he promised his wife too little before. That was what they had arranged for during their honeymoon in France at that time."


    So he felt that Lu Bai had promised an Xia''er things before he fulfilled them one by one.


    "So?" The bodyguard wants to know, "what else did President Lu promise to his wife?" Let them have a mental agenda.


    "I don''t know that." Qin Xiujie said, "this is their husband and wife''s business. How can we know everything? In short, our task is to protect the safety of Lu and his wife."


    "Yes!"


    "Keep going around!"


    "Yes!"


    After the two bodyguards dispersed, Qin Xiujie sighed, but how long Lu Bai and an Xia''er can stay in Provence is really not good. After all, the situation in Xilai is so tense

 C971

    In the master bedroom of the villa, clothes can be seen everywhere on the carpet, extending from the back of the door to the bedside.


    An Xia''er lies on the edge and takes a bottle of Lu Bai''s wine and pours it into the cup. When the water is drinking, he can quench his thirst.


    She had an average amount of alcohol and soon blushed.


    Under the luxurious light color, the room is warm yellow, and Lu Bai lies on his forehead.


    "No more?" After that, Lu Bai said, "I can always accompany you, no matter how many times..."


    Compared with his appearance of gentleman and Gao Leng, the other side of Lu Da''s president is surprisingly strong.


    His insistence seemed to be blind.


    An Xia''er looks back. I don''t know whether it''s because of Lu Bai''s strong words or because of the wine. Her face is red and moving. "President Lu Da, please take your time, be careful about kidney deficiency later..."


    "Then try. Who is the first one with kidney deficiency?" It''s another blushing and frightening remark.


    An Xia''er won''t try with him. She still needs to have a snack. She''s afraid of kidney deficiency.


    "Halftime." She immediately surrendered, "do you drink Uh!


    She turned over and was kissed.


    In Provence, the time passed quickly and slowly. Anxier felt that when he was with Lu Bai, it was so slow that they could hear the sound of moving around with a second hand and see themselves clearly in the eyes of the other party.


    But as soon as I go to sleep, the time passes by. I wake up at noon the next day. There is a kind of life without leaves.


    The sun shone into the screen curtains.


    "Lu Bai?"


    She felt the space by the bed and opened her eyes.


    Lu Bai has already got up, and her clothes on the carpet have been picked up, as if they have been washed and stacked on the edge of the bed where her tentacles can reach.


    "Ah, it''s too degenerate." An Xia''er sighed and looked at everything around him. "The palace of Xilai may be in deep water, but I''m in Provence with brother Lu Bai at night. It''s against dudlen''s rule!"


    She sighed and covered her eyes with one hand, embarrassed.


    But think of yesterday Lu Bai said love her, an Xia Er face buried in the pillow and happy smile, as if to Provence and harvest a great happiness!


    Happy like a 17-8 girl She turned half her face and looked at the vase on the table beside the window Guard love. "


    In the vase is a bunch of lavender which she bought in the campfire Square last night. It''s light purple, beautiful and elegant. An Xia''er doesn''t know whether it can protect her and Lu Bai for a long time, but it has protected them all night.


    Sweet breeding into the heart, an Xia''er''s smile from the corner of the mouth to the ear, how I hope time can stop here!


    The phone on the bedside table rang.


    "Hello." Anxier''s voice picked up lazily.


    "Is the young lady awake?" The call came from the front desk of the villa hotel. "Mr. Lu, they are in the restaurant now. Would you like to come down for lunch? Or send it to you? "


    "It''s already noon?" An Xia''er murmured and looked at the time displayed on the phone. Sure enough, he said Oh, I''ll lie down for a while. I''ll eat later. "


    "OK."


    After anxier hung up the phone, she decided to stay in bed for a while. On such a quiet and sweet morning, no, at noon, with time and lovers, it''s just like a sweet holiday. It''s so comfortable.


    Anxier put on her nightgown and opened the curtain to let in the sunshine.


    Colmar, a fairytale Town, immediately appeared in front of us. Flowers, red wooden houses and boats were seen everywhere. There were many tourists in the market on the water.


    An Xia''er takes Lu Bai''s tablet computer and leans on the sofa beside the bed to read the news.


    "As I thought, Luis te, chairman of the American Chamber of Commerce, is the news of Lu Bai. It''s really shocking the world." Anxier sighed, "but this English name is rare. What''s the meaning?"


    Anxier said to herself, as she continued to read the news on the Internet:


    ''four days after the birthday of Princess Shelley, there will be a major Congress ceremony of Shelley.''


    "The first and richest people in the world are still in Xilai. It is said that king rubwangfu will abdicate soon, and the news of Princess manrixia''s engagement will be announced at the same time..."


    "The military of state Z claims to exercise in the area off the sea of Xilai, but many people speculate whether it is related to Xilai."


    An Xia''er twisted her eyebrows. "Pei Ou? How do you feel like you''ve heard the name... "


    But in the blank memory, I can''t remember anything, so I feel like I''ve read the name.


    "But, major general?" An Xia''er thought of Lu Bai''s words on the plane, "Lu Bai said that he has a friend who is a major general who can send troops to Xilai, which means this major general Pei?"


    An Xia''er put down his heart and smiled contentedly again. "But Lu Bai didn''t cheat me. He would help Xilai, right? Maybe... It''s really the best solution. "


    Although the news on the news makes people nervous, anxier feels that he can fully trust Lu Bai and believe that he will help Xilai to deal with this political chaos.


    Continue to look at international news.


    All of a sudden, a message about King Cyrus jumped into her eyes --


    "three days ago, the king of Cyrus'' royal family heard that king rubwangf was seriously ill. King rubwangf might not attend the parliament of Cyrus a few days later, and Prince yufirio would be the only one to attend..."


    An Xia''er''s pupil is suddenly gaping!


    "What? Father is seriously ill? What time is it? "


    She immediately searched the Internet for the news and found that it was a few days ago.


    Anxier''s face immediately changed. "What happened? Is it Uncle Wang Didn''t I leave a letter saying I''ll be back in a week? Why is that? "


    When the door of the room opened, the staff pushed the dining car in and bowed out. Lu Bai glanced at an Xia''er, who was reading the newspaper on the sofa in front of the window? Since you don''t want to go down, please eat something in the room. I''ve made you like... "


    Anxier did not move.


    His face was gray.


    Lu Bai looks at an Xia''er and stares at the tablet silently, frowns and finds out what she sees.


    "Xia''er......"


    "My father..." An Xia''er looks up at Lu Bai with her moist eyes. "He Is he getting worse? How many days ago did I read the news on the Internet? "


    Lu Bai looked at her for a while, sighed, and lowered his eyes to hold a dish of French food. "I knew it was impossible to keep the news from you, right, three days ago."


    "You Why don''t you tell me? " Anxier''s eyes were red. "He, he is my father. I''m worried about him."


    "I''ll tell you, you''ll be back to silley in a minute." Lu Bai said, "at that time, when you return to Xilai, you will only throw yourself into the net, but I have not concealed it from you. If you want to watch the news, I will not stop you, or if you ask me, I will tell you."


    It''s just that he didn''t take the initiative to talk about it.

 C972

    Anxier slowly lowered his head.


    "Now you know, what do you want?" Lu Bai brings the dish to her.


    An Xia''er looks up and takes a look at the food he brought himself. She reaches out and takes it. She doesn''t speak until she finishes eating it.


    She thought a lot in the process.


    Finally she said, "Lu Bai, I want to go back."


    Lu Bai looks at her. As he expected, she still can''t let her father go.


    "Good." Lu Bai nods.


    "Eh?" Anxier is surprised. "Do you really agree?"


    She thought he would be angry, but she didn''t expect to agree so readily.


    "Of course I will stay here with you." Lu Bai said, "but since you want to go back, I will send you back. Anyway, I promised to send you back."


    An Xia''er''s eyes twinkled and moved, "Lu Bai, I......"


    Lu Bai sat down on the opposite sofa, took out his cell phone and called, "repair Jie, to book a ticket back to Xilai."


    Without waiting for Qin Xiujie to be surprised, Lu Bai hangs up after explaining.


    He looked at anshael and said, "don''t worry?"


    Anxier''s smile slowly enlarged.


    "Thank you!" An Xia''er immediately smiles and pours at Lu Bai''s neck. "You are definitely the most handsome man I have ever met. You are decisive, straightforward, generous and tolerant. Thank you. I love you, Mr. Lu! "Ah!"


    Big bang on his handsome face!


    Lu Bai helplessly took a picture of her and sighed, "princess, it''s not easy for you to say that you love me. Is this a round-trip ticket? I have to take charge of sending you back, and you will say that?"


    "Hahaha!" An Xia''er smiles all over the face, "where, no! Come, kiss another? "


    she holds his face and kisses him on the lips.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Xiujie booked the ticket and knocked outside the rooms of Lu Bai and an Xia''er.


    After Lu Bai came out, he rubbed his eyebrows and his heart


    An Xia''er wants to go back. He is helpless!


    "Well, a ticket from Colmar airport to Xilai at 4 p.m." Qin Xiujie said, "I specially ordered a later trip today. Today you and young lady can go out for a walk."


    Lu Bai nodded, "well done."


    "Yes." Qin Xiujie thought that they would definitely return to Xilai, but he didn''t expect to go so fast, so he said, "it''s not easy for president Lu and his wife to come out. Colma is a beautiful town. President Lu and his wife should take the opportunity to have a good relationship with each other."


    "Go and get the car ready, and wait for anxier and I to leave." Lu Bai turns to the door.


    "But Mr. Lu, why do you and Mrs. Lu Shao want to go back suddenly?" Qin Xiujie still couldn''t help wondering, "why don''t you stay a few more days?"


    Lu Bai stopped for a moment. "She saw the news that lubwangfu was getting worse."


    Qin Xiujie was stunned for a moment.


    Lu Bai''s eyes are light and calm. "She will come out with me, and I can''t stop her from going back."


    "So it is. I see." Qin Xiujie said, "then we have to go back first, but our plane is still parked in Avignon in Provence, and we don''t care for the moment?"


    Lu Bai''s plane didn''t come.


    It''s too late for people to drive.


    "My plane is parked there first." Lu Bai and Tan Mimi said, "if the news that Ann Xia''er and I have been to Provence is known by the media, people from yuferio or Nangong Yanlie will definitely come to Provence to find us, maybe find my plane parking place, maybe, at this time, they are waiting for Avignon."


    He gave a sneer.


    Take the enemy''s actions into account step by step.


    Qin Xiujie admired that Lu Bai could think of this. "That''s right, then Lu and his wife will fly back to Xilai from Colmar. If they are waiting at Avignon airport, let them fight for nothing!"


    When Lu Bai returned to the room, anxier was changing clothes.


    When she heard the voice, she turned around and said, "I was shocked. I thought it was the hotel staff!"


    Even if it''s female, she is not used to letting strangers watch her change clothes. It''s the same in Xilai palace.


    Lu Bai walked over and held her from behind. "You just don''t feel safe."


    Bow and kiss the reddish butterfly birthmark behind her shoulder!


    This birthmark.


    It can be said to be the identification of her identity.


    An Xia''er was tickled by the shallow kiss and smiled, "yes, I''m afraid Mr. Lu sold me?"


    "I have money, and I need to sell you?" Lu Bai kisses for a while, zips up the back of her dress, "but it''s possible."


    "Ah?"


    "Sell you to me." Lu Bai said, "then lock you in my side for a lifetime."


    Anxier smiled. "Mr. Lu, I''m very expensive!"


    "It doesn''t matter. I can afford it."


    "I spend a lot of money."


    "My business empire, it''s enough to support you as a financial fan." Lu Da''s president is light.


    An Xia''er turned around and put his arm around his neck. "Then you are very cost-effective. Buy one for free, and I have a daughter for you!"


    "With pleasure, I''m just short of a daughter." Lu Bai picked up his eyebrows. "I''m tired of facing the two stinky boys in my family all day. How can I be a good girl?"


    [Xilai''s two little Master Lu''s eyes in tears: Daddy, you are eccentric! ]


    "poof!" An Xia''er couldn''t help laughing out, "Hey, hey, did you say that about your son?"


    "It doesn''t matter. They have a thick skin." Lu Bai said, "by the way, go back to Xilai and you may see them."


    "Ah?" An Xia''er doesn''t understand, "what do you mean?"


    Lu Bai went to the side and poured a glass of wine, took a sip of this local Alsace style wine, and gave her a mysterious smile, "because they followed me to Xilai, but later, we have left."


    An Xia''er stays!


    The brain is buzzing.


    "They went to Xilai, they went to Xilai..."


    "Don''t worry, they just want to see you." Lu Bai said, "listen to my housekeeper. The old man in my family told them that I went to chase Princess Xilai. They estimated that they would like to see what kind of people I chased."


    Lu Bai said calmly, but anxia''er''s head exploded? You give me a pause. What do you say? They have already gone to Xilai palace? "


    "Yes, it should be in tulip hall. Meet lulu." Lu Bai thought that their children had finally got together. There was a warm arc around the thin beautiful lips.


    An Xia''er, who didn''t know what to do, felt that his whole body was standing uneasily. "Then they know you''re coming after me, aren''t they happy?"


    "It''s none of their business for me to chase anyone. They think I''ll find their stepmother at best. They should come and investigate what that stepmother looks like."


    "Eh? Stepmother?! " Anshael cried again, and then her voice trembled. "You want to marry me?"

 C973

    Lu Bai didn''t say that he wanted to marry her, because he had already married how to marry her. "I said that I was serious to you. When I go back this time, I will explain my meaning to your father..." Take her back to country Z.


    An Xia''er''s face was red, as if he was going to blow out white gas. "Wait a minute, Lu Bai, you mean, you really can, really can..."


    "Soon, you will find out that you are a wife." Lu Bai looks at Anxia''s red face and makes a pun.


    She''ll soon find out that she''s his wife?


    But when an Xia''er heard that he said he would marry her, she was shocked, surprised, dazed and surprised one by one.


    "Really, really, you will marry Marry me? Anxier couldn''t believe it.


    And thought, sure enough, his wife is either dead or divorced?


    She''s not a junior!


    I''m so happy.


    Lu Bai didn''t answer her, but said, "if you like, we can have another grand wedding." It''s not bad to have another one. Anyway, when they got married, they were secretly married and didn''t hold a wedding banquet in public.


    "Of course, I would." Anxia''er immediately said, "if so, I can still persuade my father or Uncle Wang to marry their princess with a man more powerful than Nangong Yanlie. Then they won''t marry me to Nangong Yanlie."


    That may be good news.


    For her words, Lu Bai just smiled and stood up. "The four o''clock flight in the afternoon, directly from Colmar to Xilai, still has some time. Go for a walk? "


    "Well, yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    After having lunch with Lu Bai, an Xia''er went to visit the Alsace wine center, which is very famous in Europe, accompanied him to taste wine, and then went to St. Martin''s church.


    Looking at the Gothic style church in front of him, Lu Bai''s eyes became very deep, thinking of her wedding vows with anxier in the church.


    An Xia''er looks at his silent side face and asks him, "by the way, Lu Bai, it seems that the outside world only knows your name is Lu Bai. Haven''t you heard of your English name? What does Luis te mean? "


    When you like a person, you will want to know everything about him.


    Every detail of him, his nickname, his English name, wants to be considered.


    Lu Bai looked at the church. "The name has no special meaning. It means something to me. When I was a child, my mother gave me an English name. At that time, it was Louis dean who was married. I thought that the ending of an was too feminine, so I called it Louis Di directly. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Xia er''s mouth corners.


    That''s how he got his English name?


    "Just Just like this? " She almost laughed out, "Mr. Lu, you are too fierce. You are so domineering to change your English name casually."


    "I rarely use English names at home, in the United States'' American Chamber of Commerce ''or other countries that need to use them." Lu Bai said and pulled her out of St. Martin''s church.


    The bodyguard has already driven the car over. Before they come out, their luggage has been basically collected. They put it in the car. When the time comes, they go directly to the airport.


    "Mr. Lu, is it three o''clock now, to the airport?" Qin Xiujie, who followed Lu Bai and an Xia''er, looked at the time and asked them.


    Lu Bai looks at an Xia''er. "Where else do you want to go?"


    Anxier looked back at this fairy tale European town full of flowers and boats. In the sun, a dazzling smile hung on her lips. "I want to see it again, but I''m really worried about them. I''d better go back earlier. If there''s time, we''ll come back next time."


    "Good." Lu Bai nodded. "It''s settled."


    "Well."


    An Xia''er took his hand and shook it hard.


    In the dazzling sunshine, they look at each other''s eyes, which have something to give up.


    After getting on the bus, go to Colmar airport.


    An Xia Er looks at the fairy tale town outside the window glass, the smile on her lips is deepened, and it''s worthwhile to come out.


    Whether it is the beautiful romance of Provence or the exquisite picturesque town of Colmar, the most important thing is that she fell in love with a person, worthy of this trip!


    ¡­¡­ Will you come back? If you have a chance, you must.


    She held Lu Bai''s hand hard.


    Lu Bai held her back, as if knowing what she was thinking, "we will always be together."


    Anxier smiled at him and lowered his eyelashes to cover his mood.


    "But don''t blame me for not reminding you." Lu Bai added, "the news that your father''s condition is getting worse is likely to be that ufiriot released it to lead you back, that is to say, your father may not have anything to do."


    "I know." An Xia''er''s head rests on his shoulder. "I thought about it, but If it''s true, I really can''t rest assured. "


    Lu Bai didn''t speak. He put his arm around her shoulder and comforted her.


    On the plane, Qin Xiujie booked a first-class flight.


    When the stewardess pushed the dining car into the room, she looked at the bodyguards in the first seat and Lu Bai, who is famous internationally. She was nervous and excited.


    "Excuse me, Mr. Lu, what can I do for him?"


    She would like to approach the president of that Tisheng group. There are money worship women everywhere, including stewardesses.


    But two bodyguards stood up and stopped her. "I''ll call you if I need to. I don''t need to come in."


    "OK, ok..."


    The stewardess had to bite her lip and quit.


    Lu Bai looks at the voice behind him, but reaches out his arm and holds an Xia''er in his arms.


    "Ah." An Xia''er closed her eyes and listened to the stewardess who had come several times in an hour. She couldn''t help sighing, "Mr. Lu, you are so charming. The stewardesses of other people have fallen in love with you."


    She felt sour herself.


    "Don''t make any noise." Lu Bai frowned.


    Soon, anxier fell asleep. Maybe they have been together these days Too tired.


    Lu Bai looks at her sleeping face and sighs, "an Xia''er, there may be many people in the world who like me to please me because of Lu Bai''s fame and wealth, but I have no interest in those people. On the contrary, there are many people I hate in the world. Your father is one. " Lu Bai said gravely, "he agreed to let you and Nangong Yanlie get engaged to him in exchange for his peace with Prince aichuk. With my character, I will let him die. All because of you Because of your words, I promised to help the Xilai royal family. "


    Anxier leaned on his shoulder, his forehead touched Lu Bai''s face, and rubbed comfortably.


    As if listening to his voice, she slept more and more comfortable.


    Lu Bai kissed her forehead. "I have a wife, but she is not at home. She went to Xilai to be her Princess three years ago. She was beautiful and stubborn, headstrong and gentle. She married me at the age of 19. I have hurt her, and once let others take her, but I love her, willing to do everything to get her forgiveness. In order for her to come back to me, even to save a king I hate and a country that is not related to me, because it is her father, her motherland, I have to help her. "

 C974

    Qin Xiujie said next to him, "President Lu, I contacted Pei Shao just before I got on the plane. He''s ready to enter Xilai at any time as long as he finds the insiders in Xilai palace."


    Lu baimou''s heart grew a little deeper. "Have you ever contacted yuferio?"


    It''s not easy for PEO to bring people into Xilai. After all, how could Xilai let them in.


    "Yuferio is the enemy, we can''t get in touch with him." Qin Xiujie said, "but I''ve already passed on the news that we found Nangong Yanlie has something to do with that gangster to Butler Wei. Butler Wei said that he had met with the king once in the past few days and told him the news. If he had the chance, the king would try his best to persuade him. "


    "It''s not known that they''ve entered a wolf." Lu Bai said coldly, "if I don''t interfere, Xilai will become Nangong Yanlie in the future."


    Lu Bai has a larger intelligence network.


    They learned from a certain channel that Nangong Yanlie was not only related to the gang, but also that his purpose was to marry an Xia''er and seize Xilai!


    If he doesn''t intervene, Xilai will become Nangong Yanlie in the future, not yuferio


    "For us, it''s Nangong Yanlie, not yuferio, who has always been difficult." Qin Xiujie said, "Nangong Yanlie wants to marry his wife to become the royal family of Xilai, and then seizes Xilai, which is beyond their imagination."


    "Did PEO say when they were going to enter Xilai?" Lu Bai stroked her hair, which was long, soft and slippery.


    Especially before, she said she would keep long hair for him.


    The reason is that he likes women with long hair


    The hair slipped from the tip of Lu Bai''s finger, turning into a soft one, and Lu Bai''s lips smiled lightly.


    "I like everything about you." He said.


    "Pei Shao said that the best time is to wait for the day of Xilai''s Congress, because Nangong Yanlie will definitely take action on that day. Then you can enter Xilai and take Nangong Yanlie with the reason of bowing to the international gang! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Bai''s eyes narrowed slightly. "No problem. Let Peio know. That''s it."


    That gangster can be said to be the culprit of kidnapping and killing his mother. Now he also finds out that Nangong Yanlie is related to that gangster.


    Lu Bai will let Nangong Yan die!


    Let him die a second time!


    "But if it''s going to go a little better, it''s better for him to join us." Qin Xiujie said, "I have been contacting with Pei Shao and ares to discuss this matter. Because if Nangong Yanlie has something to do with that gangster, he must have installed his people in Xilai palace. In the worst case, if there is one of the thirteen knights, it will be even more troublesome... "


    "That is to say, even if uferioken and rubvanf shake hands and make peace, rubvanf and uferio will also face Nangong Yanlie''s enemy?" Lu Bai sneers, "it''s interesting that they are still fighting under such a severe situation."


    "You must let the young lady''s father and euferio know this before long." Qin Xiujie said, "although euferio knows that he will not necessarily join hands with us..."


    Lu baimou''s heart was frightfully cold. "Let''s see if he wants to be king or take the whole situation into consideration."


    Anxier would not know that when she and Lu Bai were romantic in France, they were always following up on the situation of Xilai.


    Lu Bai agrees to deal with Xilai. It''s not just facing her uncle Wang. It''s Nangong Yanlie who has to deal with it.


    From the beginning, their enemy has always been Nangong Yanlie. Knowing that Nangong Yanlie is not dead, Lu Bai knows that what they really want to deal with is Nangong Yanlie, who has always been the enemy.


    Royal Palace of Xilai.


    Keller came to Nangong Yanlie and said, "little Lord, we sent people to France to hear that we didn''t find Princess Lu Bai and princess manrixia in Provence."


    Nangong Yan''s black eyes reflect the palace outside, crushing a cup in his hand, "that''s no news of them? A bunch of rubbish! "


    "But they must have been to France, and to Avignon and the monasteries of seneck. Lubai''s private plane is still at Avignon airport." Kler immediately said, "there are tourists on the Internet who say that they have seen Lubai in the monastery of senank. We sent killers to go there and arrested some monks for questioning, but those monks said that Lubai and manrixia had left."


    "Where have you been?" said Nangong Yanlie


    "The monks don''t know." "There''s no public transportation at the sananke convent," Keller said. "Lubai and his family drove away."


    "Let people stare at Lu Bai''s plane." Nangong Yan''s eyes sank like the night, and the murderous intention lurking in his eyes Rose horribly, "as soon as he and anxier appeared, kill him immediately, and bring anxier back to me alive!"


    He wants Lu Bai to die more than anyone else.


    I really want to get an Xia''er


    "Don''t worry, young master. We have arranged for people to stare at Avignon''s airport." Keller said, "just wait for them!"


    Nangong Yanlie asked slowly, "what''s the news about the army of state Z who are exercising at sea outside Xilai? Which officer is in charge? "


    At this time, the army of state Z exercises on the open sea of Xilai. Nangong Yanlie always feels that there is something strange in it!


    "The military secrets of state Z are not easy to explore." "I''ve inquired from the king''s side, who only said that the drill, as for the general of the drill, there was no public announcement," kler said


    "Another way," only know this drill is the South China Military Region army of state Z


    Nangong Yanlie''s long eyes narrowed.


    "The minority is worried that the military of state Z will participate?" Keller road.


    "Whether or not, as long as the army on the border of Xilai is guarding, can they still attack Xilai openly?" Nangong Yanlie snorted, "we are now focusing on the king''s palace, staring at the king, anxier will come back!"


    He went to the window and saw the luxurious palace with Xilai characteristics.


    This is her motherland!


    Her daughter and only father are still in the palace. Can she go far with Lu Bai?


    "Yes." Keller responds.


    Nangong Yan raised his lips and raised his hand to look at the ring of Nangong''s heirs. "I never give up what I like, whether it''s anxier or Xilai..."


    No matter women, or ambition!


    And when Lu Bai destroys the Nangong family, does he have any reason to stop with him? "


    After Lu Bai moved into tulip palace, King Xilai palace showed the importance of Nangong Yanlie, and also welcomed Nangong Yanlie into a palace.


    Although he is a guest of Xilai palace, no one disrespects him!

 C975

    At this time, a guard came in, "Mr. Nangong, the princess is back!"


    "What?"


    Nangong Yanlie and Keller look back immediately.


    "She''s almost at the palace now, and his highness euferio asked me to ask you, are you going to pick up the princess together?" Asked the guard.


    Nangong Yan is biting his teeth fiercely, and the unexpected news makes his whole person furious, "come back?"


    Back now?


    Have you reached the palace?


    The guard didn''t know why he was angry Yes, Mr. Nangong, shouldn''t you be happy that the princess is back? "


    Nangong Yanlie snorted, coldly, "happy? Yes, I should be happy. You princess who has a engagement with me but escaped with Lu Bai at the birthday party has come back. I should go to meet her. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The guard swallowed, "please, Nangong."


    Nangong Yan''s face is rather ugly. He is still making people plan to block Lu Bai in Avignon. Unexpectedly, they have come back here!


    An Xia''er came back, of course, is Nangong Yanlie''s hope, but he didn''t kill Lu Bai, which is enough to make him angry!


    Knowing that anxier and Lubai have come back, major general Jonathan, the second Knight beside the king, and an Jinchen, the thirteenth knight, with the royal palace guard, went to Xilai International Airport to meet them in person.


    After the car entered the palace gate, anxier looked at the palace and sighed, "finally It''s back. "


    Lu Bai holds her hand. "Don''t worry, when do you want to go back out, I''ll take you out again."


    "Well." The pear on the cheek of an Xia''er is shallow, floating with pleasant happiness.


    Obviously, they had a good time going out.


    In front of the car, an Jinchen looks at them in the rearview mirror. He is silent and has a grudge in his eyes. The intimacy between an Xia''er and Lu Bai is also obvious.


    And they Together!


    "Chen?" Anxier looked at him softly. "I can come out with Lu Bai this time. Thank you for your cooperation. Thank you for not stopping at that time."


    An Jinchen takes back his eyes, " Just be happy. "


    He''s talking about you.


    It''s not a princess.


    An Xia''er is stunned. She thinks whether she let an Jinchen be condemned by the king and her uncle Wang after she left. "Excuse me, are they embarrassed?"


    An Jinchen didn''t answer her, just said, "princess, you can come back safely. The rest is not important." There was no one to embarrass him, the only one in the world to embarrass her was anxier.


    He used to protect anxier in the palace of Xilai.


    After Lu Bai appeared, he would see them meet again and leave.


    "Safe?" An Xia''er smiled. "Of course I''m safe. Mr. Lu took his bodyguard out with him. How can I be busy?"


    Lu Bai told her, "he''s afraid you''ll die outside with me."


    "What..." An Xia Er stares big eyes, "how can there be such unlucky?"


    "The princess doesn''t know yet?" An Jinchen said, "in today''s news, the monks of the monastery of seneck have been killed several times, which has alarmed the French police and the international police. Have you gone to Provence?"


    "Yes." An Xia''er can''t describe the shock at the moment, "over there What happened? How could this happen? But when we left, sananke monastery was still safe and sound. How could we -- "


    Lu Bai didn''t want to upset an Xia''er, smiled and relieved her tension." I said at that time, let''s leave early? If we stay there, we are not sure that it will be affected. "


    An Xia''er kept nodding, "fortunately It''s terrible. How could something happen suddenly there? "


    "Citizens in many European countries can buy guns legally, and the casualties are naturally high." Lu Bai said, "well, don''t think about it. I also saw the news this morning. In order to make you have a good time, I didn''t tell you."


    Anxier had to nod.


    European fun is fun, romance is romantic, but the probability of danger is also high!


    An Jinchen stares at them in front. He wants to say that it''s not because of Lu Bai. Those people have obvious opinions that either yuferio or Nangong Yanlie sent them to kill you, right?


    But now Lu Bai has brought anxier back safely, and an Jinchen has not asked about it again, although he has been uneasy these days


    "I''m sorry, Chen, it worries you." Anxier said to him, "but I''m ok. These days I''m very happy. It''s like going out for a break. "


    An Jinchen didn''t speak. He looked at her and Lu Bai again. His eyes were full of sorrow.


    "How about Lulu? How is she? " Anxier asked about her baby daughter.


    "She''s fine." An Jinchen said.


    "I knew that I was most at ease with Chen." An Xia''er smiled and looked back at Lu Bai. "And there are Lu Bai''s people in the palace, so I can go out safely."


    "Yes." Lu Bai kisses her on the forehead.


    An Jinchen was not comfortable all over. She opened her eyes and said, "the princess still wants to wait and see how to face yuferio. And you, Mr. Lu, took the princess away at the Princess Birthday Party. Even if you are Lu Bai, the Royal Palace of Xilai will not miss your responsibility."


    "It doesn''t matter. Let them come." Lu Bai is not afraid at all.


    Several cars came to the king''s palace.


    Different from the same enthusiastic scene outside the palace, the atmosphere in the palace is tense, or during the Congress, there are three times more guards on guard than ping!


    As soon as the car stopped outside the king''s palace, anxier saw yuferio and Nangong Yanlie.


    Yuferio looked at her and Lu Bai with a deep smile, Nangong Yan''s cold face, obviously these people have been waiting for anxier to come back.


    Mars came up to salute anshael, and then he said, "princess, you are back at last!"


    "I said I would come back," said anxier


    "But is it irresponsible for you to leave, princess?" "The whole palace is worried about your whereabouts," said Mars


    "I''m a princess, you''re just a knight, Mars. You have no right to question my behavior." Ashael looked at euferio in front. "Is that right, Uncle Wang?"


    Euferion smiled, but he could see that he was not happy. "Mars, needless to say, our wayward princess is back, and the whole palace should be happy. Otherwise, if the princess doesn''t come back, we will be in trouble. How to explain to the people. So she still knows her responsibility and identity. "


    Ashael heard that euferio was to remind her of her responsibility. The king was in their hands


    But euferio didn''t ask anxier anything, just looked at Lu Bai beside anxier, "do you think so? Mr. Lu, who will take Gong Sheng away at the princess birthday party? "


    Nangong Yanlie has been staring at Lu Bai, "Lu Bai, you''d better give a reasonable explanation, she is now the princess of Xilai! What is your attempt to take her away without permission? "

 C976

    He wants to remind Lu Baian that Xia''er is no longer his wife!


    Lu Bai looks at Nangong Yan''s fierce eyes and smiles. He slowly raises his lips and looks at anxia''er. "No, it''s Xia''er who wants to go out for a walk. As a gentleman, of course, I can''t refuse it."


    "Yes." An Xia''er also smiled at Lu Bai, and the two people''s eyes were full of the things that were repaired and intimate. "Uncle Wang, Mr. Nangong, I just feel the pressure at the birthday party, and I feel a little breathless, so I asked Mr. Lu to take me out for a walk. He just agreed to my request, but he didn''t take the princess or have any intention."


    In a word, it''s impossible for them to find Lu baizao!


    If she asked Lu Bai to take her out, these people couldn''t blame Lu Bai!


    Nangong Yanlie suddenly sinks his face, "do you think I can believe it? "Where have you been?" said Machael


    "Mr. Nangong, I don''t want to explain if you don''t believe me, but in the end I don''t have to explain it to you." An Xia''er looked at the man. "Now it''s not time for you to interfere in my freedom of movement, Mr. Nangong?"


    Nangong Yanlie looks at anxia''er, and her eyes slowly move to Lu Bai, her shoulders are rolling with anger.


    The two of them got in touch in private!


    Lu Bai smiled. "That''s it. May I ask your highness euferio, what else is the matter?"


    Since an Xia''er himself said so, they both have the same caliber, and the people of the Xilai palace can''t find fault any more, which is at best their princess''s capricious escape!


    - it''s only their own business!


    "So that''s our royal family''s business." Yuferio wants to find Lu Bai''s fault again, but he can''t start, so he has to stop. "Then we will ask the princess about the next thing. Please ask Mr. Lu to take care of our princess for a few days. Your two CHILDES are in tulip hall now. Since Mr. Lu is back, please wait for Xilai parliament in the palace for three days first!"


    An Xia''er walked by them and said, "I''ve gone to see my father. If you want to ask me what''s the matter, Uncle Wang, I''m going to go. I''m responsible for it!"


    "Princess, you should see your father." Euferio looked at her, his eyes not happy. "And, you really should be responsible for your willful behavior this time."


    An Xia''er looks back at Lu Bai. "Then I''ll go to see my father first?"


    "Good." Lu Bai nodded to her, smiling eyes full of tenderness.


    -- look at each other.


    At last, an Xia''er entered the king''s palace accompanied by an Jinchen and major general Jonathan.


    When yuferio turned around, he said to Nangong Yanlie beside him, "I''ll give you the next thing. It''s better not to be in the palace if you want to make something big." It seems that Nangong Yanlie and Lu Bai are going to fight!


    "Of course, I won''t let him stay in the palace." Nangong Yan looks at Lu Bai angrily.


    Euferio smiled and went to the king''s palace with people.


    Lu Bai and Nangong Yanlie are standing outside the king''s palace. Two inescapable men look at each other five or six meters away, and their eyes collide with each other in the air!


    Qin Xiujie is standing behind Lu Bai with his bodyguard. At this time, as long as the other party does something, they will pull out the gun again and kill Nangong Yanlie as they did three years ago!


    Keller also stood behind Nangong Yanlie with people, staring at the people behind Lu Bai fiercely!


    Defend each other!


    The confrontation between Lu Bai and Nangong Yan seemed to condense the air and stare at each other for two minutes.


    "You said you wouldn''t let me stay?" Lu Bai smiled coldly, "this sentence is more suitable for me, Nangong Yanlie, since I have come to Xilai, I will not let you go for the second time."


    Nangong Yanlie takes a look at Qin Xiujie behind Lu Bai. Compared with the glacial cold of Lu Bai for thousands of years, his voice is classical and elegant, which may be the reason why he was born into a European aristocrat. "But three years ago, you didn''t kill me, and you won''t have a chance in the future."


    Qin Xiujie immediately said, "don''t be complacent, it was your destiny."


    I won''t ask why Nangong Yanlie is still alive after being shot in the heart.


    Because to live is to live.


    It''s no use asking why!


    "No, I didn''t just have a big life that time. I had a big life." Nangong Yan roared with a smile, which had a taste from the darkness that was impossible to fathom. "That is to say, it is impossible for you to want my life in the future."


    "Since ancient times, not a few people have died of arrogance." Lubai reminded him, "including Hitler, and even more people who could almost rule the continent."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nangong Yan''s face sank, "don''t worry, I will never let the enemy take my life."


    "I still admire your arrogance." Lu Bai''s lips flashed a little and took him two steps. "It''s a high level with the cheekiness you dare to get engaged to anxier."


    "Because I think it''s the biggest attack on you to take your beloved wife away from Lu Bai rather than kill her." Nangong Yanlie said viciously.


    "It depends on your ability." Lu Bai said, "you have the ability to take her away from me for the second time? Try it. I''ll kill your people this time. "


    Nangong Yanlie remembers most of the Nangong family''s bodyguards who died three years ago in mo''mogu mansion.


    His face turned black for a while. He just wanted to kill the man who had destroyed the foundation of Nangong family for hundreds of years. He walked slowly and stood beside Lu Bai and looked in the opposite direction and said, "let''s talk about where to go first, I guess Provence?"


    "So the monks who died in the monastery of seneck are your hands." Although Lu Bai is asking, his tone is affirmative.


    "Why do you say it as if I am a bad person with ten evils and no glory?" Nangong Yan said with a sneer, "if you want to kill people, Lu Bai, you are not qualified to say me. Three years ago, didn''t you just want to kill me? As for the monks of senank monastery, they deserve to die. Who can''t tell them where you are! "


    In the last sentence, his cruelty is fully revealed!


    "Hum." Lu Bai said with a smile, "how do you compare Nangong Yanlie with those monks? They are innocent, and Nangong Yanlie is the one who should die."


    Nangong Yanlie also said with a smile, "unfortunately, you can''t kill me."


    "Then wait and see if you can keep your life going this time." Lu Bai''s face is slightly cold. With the cold frost like violence, he will let him die in Xilai palace.


    "I said, no matter how many times, you can''t kill me." "And as long as I don''t die, Lu Bai, you don''t want peace," said Nangong Yan


    "Then I''ll tell you, no matter how many times, anxier will fall in love with me." Lu Bai smiled beautifully. "And if you want to get her, you want Xilai to marry her to you, so as to achieve your goal Then you are delusional. "


    Nangong Yan''s face went down, "but now she''s back, and the result is the same, isn''t it? Yuferio will still betroth her to me. Ha ha... Why don''t you take her away and be happy? " He laughed again. "Of course, she won''t go, because she''s gone, and her father will die. For poor Princess manrixia, King rubvanf is her only father."


    They are all stimulating each other. Lu Bai comes to him and says with a low voice and a smile, "she has belonged to me again. Nangong Yanlie, we went out for three days and went to bed for three days When you were in Xilai for three years, did she let you touch her hand? "


    Nangong Yan''s pupil suddenly widens.


    For men, there is nothing more damaging to self-esteem.


    "What do you say..." He clenched his teeth, clenched his hands, and his face almost collapsed.


    Lu Bai continued to say to him, "I said that no matter how many times she will not love you, no matter what plot you have, you can neither get her heart nor her people I really sympathize with you. Nangong Yanlie is hostile to me. You are doomed to fail. "


    Lu Bai''s words stabbed Nangong Yanlie''s heart like a sharp blade.


    He wanted to kill Lu Bai very much!


    If he is not in the palace of Xilai now, he will immediately


    Lu Bai and an Xia''er, they He Nangong Yanlie chased an Xia''er for three years in Xilai, but an Xia''er didn''t even look at him, even didn''t want the present.


    Thinking of the diamond that anxia''er returned to her last time, Nangong Yan was furious for a while, then smiled again. "Lu Bai, do you think saying you are together can make me give up her or everything of Xilai? She has already married you, she and you are not the same time, I will not stop angry, because I just want to get her people. "


    He conceals his mood, deliberately saying that he will not be angry, but in fact, he can hardly keep his mood.


    Yes, he chased anxier for three years.


    She didn''t even let him hold her hand. She went out with Lu Bai for three days


    "Yes." Lu Bai asked him, "but your face is very ugly now, but of course, how can my wife like you?"


    Nangong Yanlie endured the inner heat and fury, "Lu Bai, give up, I will not be stimulated by a few words to give up everything I painstakingly managed in Xilai."


    "Everything in Xilai?" Lu Bai was not surprised. "What else do you want from Xilai palace? Like this country? "


    "It''s none of your business."


    "But as long as I''m here, I''ll destroy everything you do in Xilai, whether you want an''xia''er or Xilai." Lu Bai told him clearly, "just like I destroyed Nangong family three years ago!"


    Nangong Yanlie goes to Lu Bai and looks at him in hatred, but suddenly he smiles, "but Lu Bai, you have no chance to stay in Xilai, because you will return to state Z now! You don''t have a chance to stop me in Xilai! "


    "Your reason?" Lu Bai didn''t know where his faith came from. "Why do you think I will leave Xilai now to let you rampant in Xilai?"


    Nangong Yanlie''s mouth is a little bit open and the radian of the residual beauty, "because the Manli palace and the National Palace are now equipped with the most powerful bombs."


    Lu Bai suddenly pulls out a gun at the speed of thunder and points it at Nangong Yanlie''s other eye. "Now I can discard your other eye!"

 C977

    "Then come on." Nangong Yanlie didn''t believe that Lu Bai would shoot at an Xia''er regardless of his life and death. He continued to approach, "the control switch of the bomb is in my hands, not in my hands. As soon as I have an accident, my people will start the bomb immediately. By the way, if the bombs of the Royal Palace and the manly Palace are launched at the same time, it is not only an Xia''er and the king, but most of the Royal Palace may also turn into ashes. Lu Bai, I can''t get it, and I won''t let you get it! "


    Qin Xiujie goes forward angrily, "President Lu, let me kill him --"


    Lu Bai waves his hand to block Qin Xiujie, and looks at Nan lvyanlie cautiously, "do you think I will give you this opportunity?"


    "You know me, Lu Bai." Nangong Yanlie said, "it''s like I know you well. I can''t say anything uncertain."


    Lu Bai looks at Nangong Yanlie, who escaped a robbery in Italy three years ago. His brown eyes become deeper and colder than ever before.


    "If you break my plan this time, or I don''t get ansher, I will bury the palace of Xilai, and ansher will die." He said.


    This is Nangong Yanlie''s madness!


    These days, he is not waiting for Lu Bai and an Xia''er to come back!


    He is preparing to fight against Lu Bai!


    Lu Baidao, "I can''t be frightened by empty talk."


    Nangong Yan roared with a smile, "I knew it was not easy to let Lu Bai believe it, so I prepared another bomb in the palace of the British Princess..."


    "Let Mr. Lu have a look. I''ll tell you the truth or the big story."


    "Yes, little Lord."


    Keller takes out a micro remote control.


    Press.


    Boom!


    Even the ground of the Royal Palace was shaking with a loud noise. There was an explosion from the imperial palace.


    The guards in the palace immediately passed by with people. There were maids running and shouting:


    "no, there is something wrong with the palace!"


    "Save the princess!"


    "Inform your majesty..."


    There was a great deal of noise around. The guards and maids were in panic. Some went to save people, some to inform the king.


    In this chaotic situation, only Lu Bai and Nangong Yanlie stood calmly in the center of the square outside the king''s palace and stared at each other.


    Obviously, Nangong Yanlie will not die so fast.


    Lu Bai''s smile disappeared. "Nangong Yanlie, as long as I inform the king and yuferio now, do you dare to bomb the palace and destroy their palace, do you think you will be ok?"


    "I''ll be fine." Nangong Yanlie said with ease, "Princess Yingli and Prince aichuk are competitors to the throne. The death of Princess Yingli is good for yuferio. As for the king He laughed. "He''s under the control of yuferio now. What do you think that old king can do with me?"


    "It seems that you haven''t spent any time in Xilai palace in recent years." Lu Bai''s lips moved. "You did a lot of things."


    "Naturally, we are all of the same kind, and everything we do has a purpose." Nangong Yanlie said, "including the three days you took anxier away, I''m not waiting for you to come back. It''s my trump card to install enough bombs to blow up most of the palace. Yufilio doesn''t know about that. Of course, you tell him, I can also say that I did it to help him ascend the throne. "


    Qin Xiujie looks at Nangong Yanlie. He knows that what Nangong Yanlie said is probably true!


    "So?" Nangong Yanlie glanced at the direction of the imperial palace. "Lu Bai, do you believe it? I believe that if I want to, I can let an Xia''er die at any time. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Bai holds his hand tightly behind him.


    It''s a matter of minutes to kill Nangong Yanlie.


    But kill him, his men hit the bomb remote The consequences are not worth it.


    "You can continue to doubt me." Nangong Yanlie said, "but, Lu Bai, can you afford to gamble on an Xia''er''s life? No, you can''t afford to gamble. You can gamble with hundreds of millions of assets or your identity and fame, but you can''t gamble with the life of an Xia''er. Because you''ve lost her for three years, and now you''re going to see her die? "


    "President Lu, what can I do?" Qin Xiujie didn''t expect that Nangong Yanlie would be able to rectify the accident at last. He said with a gnash of his teeth, "tell yuferio and the king about it?"


    Lu Bai doesn''t speak.


    "President Lu!" Qin Xiujie is in a hurry.


    "What are your conditions?" Lu Bai asks Nangong Yanlie.


    "That''s the attitude of consultation." Nangong Yanlie said with a cold sense of decisive battle, "Lu Bai, I said just now that you will only break my plan if you stay in Xilai palace. I want you to leave Xilai and return to state Z immediately, and Marry Weiwei. "


    Lu Baixiao, "you know it''s impossible, Nangong Yanlie."


    "Because it''s impossible, I want you to do it." Nangong Yanlie said, "I can not kill you, but the price is to marry Weiwei. I think it must be a more painful decision for you than death."


    Since the fall of Nangong family, they have turned from enemies to deadly enemies!


    Qin Xiujie was very worried, "President Lu, this is not allowed..."


    "This time you have to do it. Lu Bai, if you don''t do it or stay in Xilai and interfere with my plan so that I can get nothing, you don''t want to get what you want." Nangong Yanlie said, "I will blow up Manli palace and National Palace. Although I like anxier, since I can''t get Xilai and her, I will destroy them!"


    In the last sentence, Nangong Yan roared fiercely, and her eyes lit up dark anger.


    It was a desperate decision!


    He''s going to let go!


    Lu Bai looked at him for a while. "So, your goal is really the whole Xilai country, not just anxier." His conjecture is verified once again.


    "I said early on that women alone can''t satisfy me." Nangong Yan is crazy and abnormal, with a cruel smile on his lips. "But if I marry Xilai''s princess, I can become Xilai''s royal family. In the future, the king and yuferio will have three advantages and two disadvantages..."


    "You can help Princess an Xia''er take charge of this country, and then you take control of an Xia''er. This country is in your hands." Lu Bai said after Nangong Yanlie, "you will become the second Regent."


    Nangong Yanlie''s aim is to capture the whole country of Xilai. Without Nangong family, he plans to create a bigger family - Wang family!


    Nangong Yan''s smile was deeper and deeper. "Sure enough, the person who knows me the most in the world is Lu Bai!"


    "Of course." Nangong Yanlie exposed his amazing plot ambition, and said, "I still like anxia''er, I also hope to get her, after all, I still want a woman for the first time."


    Lu Bai hears that Nangong Yanlie wants the whole Xilai country to have no facial expression change. After hearing this man''s attempt to an Xia''er, his facial expression changes, "why do you think you will succeed? Or why do you think I will marry Nangong kouwei? "


    "By now the life and death of the king and of Asher are in my hands." Nangong Yanlie insidious tunnel.


    Lu Bai''s heart sank.


    Frightfully cold.


    "I haven''t come back a little bit because I think it will work to keep her in country Z." Nangong Yanlie''s cruelty is terrible. "For example, now, I can let you marry Weiwei. I can tell an Xia''er that she was abandoned by you again and let her die for you."


    "Weiwei is my sister after all. Since she likes you so much, I will complete her." He said with a smile, "when you hear that you are going to marry her, she will be happy to thank my brother."


    "Don''t you worry I''ll kill her?" Lu Bai said, "you should know she is locked by me."


    "Yes." Nangong Yanlie said, "but even if you want to kill her, you have to marry her first, but I think, as long as you marry her, she will die in peace, right?"


    It seems that this is his gift to Nangong''s sister.


    Yes, he abandoned Nangong Koumi''s abandoned son, only to realize that sister''s dream!


    Lu Bai listened to his words, and there was a trace of irony on the bottom of his eyes. "You''ve been locked up by me in country Z, just waiting for this day, let me marry her?"


    "Yes, since I can''t save her, I will give her a happiness!" Nangong Yanlie said, "again, didn''t you just announce to me that an Xia''er has fallen in love with you again? Lu Bai, I admit that an Xia''er loves you, but how sad will she be when she hears that you are going to marry another woman when you go back to country Z? Ha ha, I will let an Xia''er know that she loves you only in pain. And I''m the only one who can get her in the end! "


    "You are dreaming, Nangong Yanlie." Lu Bai is cold and light, like the calm after a decision. "I''ll give you a word now, you won''t get anything in the end."


    "Let''s make a bet." Nangong Yanlie said, "if you don''t go back to country Z, and there''s no news that you want to marry Pico on the international news at 8 o''clock tomorrow morning, I will start the bombs I buried in Manli palace and the palace of the Kingdom, and let everything turn to ashes!"


    Asher and silay, which he could not get, were destroyed together!


    Qin Xiujie stands beside Lu Bai, his face turns black. Nangong Yanlie, a despicable person, they will never let him go!


    "I don''t believe Lu Bai that you will gamble with anxier''s life. How thoughtful are you?" Nangong Yanlie said, with Keller turned away.


    Qin Xiujie almost shot Nangong Yanlie. Lu Bai stopped him and said to Nangong Yanlie, "Nangong Yanlie, I''ll give you a reminder."


    Nangong Yanlie stops ahead.


    "If I were you." Lu Bai gave him a courageous warning, "when I return to the palace of Xilai, I will run away immediately, because your relationship with that gangster let me know that you will die worse this time than three years ago!"


    Lu Bai then takes Qin Xiujie and his party to stride away. His back doesn''t seem to be threatened at all!


    For Lu Bai''s warning, Nangong Yan''s eyes darkened again. The calmer Lu Bai said, the more alert he was!


    Does he really do it?


    Back to country Z?


    Marry Weiwei?

 C978

    "Little Lord." Kler immediately asked, "why did Lu Bai mention gangs? Did he know that Shaozhu was..."


    "How about knowing it!" Nangong Yan is biting his teeth fiercely. "Anyway, this time we will show our cards. The life and death of an Xia''er and the king are in my hands. He has to do it according to my requirements!"


    Leave Xilai and go back to marry Nangong kouwei!


    In this way, his plan in Xilai will succeed these days, and anxier will die for Lu Bai!


    "But will he really marry Miss Covey?" Keller asked.


    "Well, unless he doesn''t care about anxier''s life and death." Nangong Yanlie steps forward and strides away from the king''s palace.


    After Lu Bai left the king''s palace, a group of people got on to the tulip hall.


    Qin Xiujie knew that the situation had changed again. "President Lu, do you have any plans? Do you really want to go back to China and marry Nangong kouwei, you just went back to China with young lady... "


    "Back is back." Lu Baihuan leaned against the car, closed his eyes and pondered, "since Nangong Yanlie can detonate the palace of imperial concubine Yingli under our eyes, it means that he must have done a lot in this period of time. If you can bring bombs into the palace, it means that there must be many people in Xilai palace... "


    "If the young lady hears that you are going to marry Nangong kouwei, she will not die of grief?"


    Lu Bai''s eyes were wide open, and the bottom of his eyes was cold. "Nangong Yanlie, he really annoyed me."


    It''s Qin Xiujie who has seen the killing in the market and underground of various countries, but he can''t be angry. "President Lu, why did you stop me just now? Maybe the detonating device of that bomb was in the hands of Nangong Yanlie and that Keller. They were killed on the spot, nothing happened!"


    "If not in their hands."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Xiujie clenches his teeth.


    "Nangong Yanlie is always ready to work." Lu Bai understands Nangong Yanlie''s style, "since he will say this in front of me, he will surely think of the possibility that he may be killed on the spot by me. The detonating device of the bomb will not be on them."


    So if Nangong Yanlie dies, maybe his men will detonate the missile device immediately.


    It seems that the biggest enemy of the civil strife in the palace of Xilai is Jo Filho. In fact, it is Nangong Yanlie beside Jo Filho.


    -- Nangong Yanlie, the successor of the declining aristocrat Nangong family.


    Qin Xiujie looked at Lu Bai''s calm face and deep eyes, "President Lu, in fact, I think..."


    "Don''t worry." Lu Bainao is running at a high speed, counting all the possibilities of this matter. "Since I promised to take an Xia''er back to Xilai this time, I expected that Nangong Yanlie might have prepared a later move. After all, he is not a person waiting to be killed, but he hid a bomb in the king''s palace that threatened the lives of an Xia''er and the king, which is a bit unexpected But the whole thing is not without a solution! "


    There was a chilling coolness in his brown, a look of greater planning.


    "President Lu, how do you do it?" Qin Xiujie immediately said.


    "Well, my people don''t stay in Xilai palace for nothing." Lu Bai raised his lips and said coldly, "since Xiaochen and Xiaoxi have come, let them take this opportunity to meet their mother."


    "Mr. Lu, do you mean to leave them in the palace of Xilai?" Qin Xiujie is shocked and shaken, "let''s send them back to country Z! And miss Lulu! Now Nangong Yanlie''s plan has exploded. The situation is more complicated. It''s too dangerous here! "


    "Lu Lu followed anxier since she was a child. If anxier doesn''t go, how can she go with others? Although my little daughter is a foodie, she depends on her mother." Lu Bai smiled and said, "as for Xiaochen and Xiaoxi, boys should not grow up in greenhouses. They should see big scenes and critical scenes. Otherwise, how to become a big business in the future."


    Qin Xiujie didn''t understand why Lu Bai was still talking about parenting experience at this juncture. "President Lu, you can''t let them take risks. They are only a few years old..."


    Lu Bai didn''t reply, "go to tulip hall."


    King''s palace.


    Shortly after ansher had just been interrogated by the king and Prince yuferio, there was a loud explosion outside.


    The bodyguard sent word that there was an explosion in the palace of the British Princess. The British Princess was sent to the Royal Hospital. Prince ayzuk played outside to escape. When the king heard the news, he stopped asking anxier and went to the Royal Hospital.


    After Angier returned to the king''s palace, he was imprisoned in the king''s Palace by yuferio''s people, unable to go out.


    In the evening.


    The king came back to the king''s palace.


    Anxier will go up immediately, "father? Princess Yingli she How is it? "


    Even though the English Princess and the Archduke wanted the throne, anxier knew that the king still cared about their mother and son, after all, the wife he married behind him.


    The king''s face was very bad. Accompanied by Jonathan, he was sitting heavily on the throne. He slowly raised his old eyes and looked at yuferio. "Yuferio, say, are you?"


    "Me?" He stood in front of the murals in the main hall in a white Royal casual suit with a light face. "I will send you to the hospital to see her, and it will prove that it''s not me. However, I don''t really care about the life and death of Princess Yingli. "


    "You -" the king coughed again.


    Bob quickly asked the maid to bring the medicine. "Your Majesty, calm down, please pay attention to your body..."


    But the king''s eyes still looked at him suspiciously. "Xia''er has come back. Since you want to be king, I can give it to me. Why do you want to hurt Yingli?"


    "She''s no threat to me right now." "I don''t need to make people bomb her palace. If I want to kill her, I will succeed. I won''t save half of her life, will I?"


    Midway through, he has heard from people at the hospital that Princess Yingli is seriously injured and may not be able to save her life.


    Eric has been crying in the hospital!


    Ansher looked at euferio. "So, it''s not Uncle Wang that the explosion happened in the palace of the British Princess?"


    "Well, I don''t have to explain anything, after all, you can''t do anything about me, can you?" Yuferio said coldly.


    "Euferio!" The king was furious and then coughed violently.


    "Father, forget it." An Xia''er said, "even if the British Princess is still alive, please calm down, the hospital will find a way to save her."


    "Yes." Euferio turned around and said, "since brother rubwangfu has gone to see the British Princess, now let''s talk about manrixia''s escape. How can we solve it?"


    "Xia''er has come back. What else can you do?" The king''s face turned black. "She said it was because of the pressure that Lu Bai took her out for a walk, but she has come back early. What are you dissatisfied with?"


    "It''s one thing that she''s back, but she can''t let it go." Yuferio looked into the eyes of her mother Princess helgi. "Her attitude is also a question. Brother lubwanfu, when you went to visit the British Princess, I asked our wayward Princess again. She didn''t seem to want to explain where she went with Lu Bai."


    "Where are you going? It''s my business!" Anshael could not help being angry. "Why should I tell?"


    "You really think I will believe that you let Lu Bai take you out. Did he take her away? In the middle of your birthday party... "


    An Xia''er turned his face.


    Euferio lowered his eyelashes. "I asked you where you were, to see what Lu Bai was trying to do."


    "He has no intention! I asked him to take me out! "


    "this is not your has the final say, then announced your engagement with Nangong, he took you away halfway, then you stopped the engagement with Nangong." "Will it not be attempted?" said euferio


    "It wasn''t he who took me halfway, it was I who chased him out." Anshael explained again, "because Lulu is in tulip hall, I want to ask Lulu for information..."


    "That means he was ready to lead you out." "After all, he''s ready to leave the palace. Let longyus prepare the dragon''s plane..." said yufilio


    An Xia''er purses her lips.


    Of course, she would not admit that Lu Bai did say that he was preparing to take her out of the palace.


    Yuferio came to the chess table, sat down, and put the pieces made of white jade and black jade on his fingers. "So, where have you been with Lu Bai these days? It''s said in the media that someone saw Lu Bai in Provence. Did you go to Provence with him? "


    An Xia''er sat down and said, "well, so what."


    "What to do there?"


    Fall in love!


    An Xia''er wants to shout these three words!


    But she needs to be calm. "Of course, it''s a distraction."


    "Go so far to relax?" Euferio looked up at her, but her eyes were not as cold as before, just indifferent.


    "Provence is a great place for sightseeing. Is it normal to go there and relax?" An Xia''er didn''t know what he was doubting. "I said Uncle Wang, what did you do with Lu Bai and me? Where I''m going is my freedom. "


    Euferio snorted and lowered his eyes.


    Of course, he is not interested in where she has gone. He just wants to know if Lu Bai has told anxier about their past Asked an Xia''er these questions, just want to make sure that an Xia''er knows whether she used to be Lu Bai''s wife.


    But anxier didn''t seem to know!


    This surprised him!


    Why didn''t Lu Bai take the opportunity to tell her? What are the conspiracies and purposes?


    Jo Filho''s two knights, Samuel and Arwen, were surprised to hear Anne''s words, "Samuel said," Your Highness, you and Lu Bai... What hasn''t happened these days? "


    An Xia''er hums, "yes!"


    "What?"


    Talk about love roll sheets! Is it enough?


    Anxia''er''s heart roared loudly. He was angry on the surface, but he didn''t deserve his life. "I won''t tell you!"


    As soon as Samuel was in a hurry, "Your Highness, she --"


    euferio raised her grey eyes and stared at anxier.

 C979

    An Jinchen stares at Samuel. "You can''t ask the princess if you don''t turn around!"


    Samuel hummed and stood beside him, silent.


    Arvin looked at the reaction of ashael, bent down behind yuferio and said, "Your Highness, princess, she doesn''t seem to be pretending. Lu Bai shouldn''t have told her what happened before..."


    When Bob saw king, he proposed, "Your Majesty, your highness euferio, since the princess has come back, and has come back ahead of time, I suggest that this matter should be settled. After all, the Xilai Congress will be held in three days. If you attach importance to the Congress, your highness euferio should focus on the Congress, when the princess goes out to play for a few days, it doesn''t matter..."


    "Why not? Nangong is not very happy to postpone her engagement. " "I''m not happy that Congress has been put off for a week because of Marissa''s private departure," he said


    "Most important." Euferio stared at the king, with a slight smile on his lips. "Brother rubwangf, you''ve been delayed, haven''t you?"


    The king''s shoulders were flailing with rage.


    "And what do you want?" Anxier stood up. "I''ve come back. Don''t overdo it!"


    Euferio raised his eyes and glanced coldly. "Now that you have asked the princess, listen, I don''t care about you and Lu Bai leaving the palace without permission. But three days later, you have to be engaged to Nangong, and you have to do something dishonest - "br >


    Shua Shua!


    The guards next to the king suddenly took out their guns and aimed them at the king.


    "What are you doing?" Major general Jonathan roared, "this is your majesty, euferio. How dare you disrespect your majesty?"


    There was a shadow in the king''s eyes, "..."


    "I don''t want to say anything more, princess. You''ve been staying in manly palace for me these days, until you''re engaged to Nangong. That''s my last warning!" he shouted


    An Xia Er holds hands tightly, hateful!


    "Asian." "Send the princess back to the manly palace and watch her. Don''t let her step out of the manly palace!"


    "Yes, your highness!" The Cavalier arrived at Ann''s house to make a gift. "Princess, please?"


    An Xia''er stood up and forbeared. "I can go back to Manli palace and be honest, but I want to tell you one thing now. Lu Bai said that he would marry me. Uncle Wang, you don''t need to let me marry Nangong Yanlie again. I marry Lu Bai. How can I do better than nangong Yanlie? Is it better for Xilai? Uncle Wang, have you ever thought of this possibility? "


    "What?" Euferio frowned. "Lu Bai said he would marry you?"


    The servants and maids around were surprised.


    Samuel squinted.


    As soon as the king heard, "Xia''er, is that true? What does Lu Bai really say? "


    "Yes, he said to me personally." Anxier can only say this now, hoping that Youfei will change his mind. "Uncle Wang yufirio, I don''t care what benefits you and Nangong Yanlie will get together, but if you want to sit on the throne of Xilai, you must think about the future of Xilai. If I marry Lu Bai, Xilai and the Lu family, it''s better than you and Nangong Yanlie!"


    Euferio''s eyes darkened. Did Lu Bai promise to marry her again?


    The king and Bob were so surprised.


    After all, if an Xia''er signed the divorce agreement two years ago, according to the marriage law, now she and Lu Bai should be divorced


    When the king heard this, he said, "yuferio!"


    "Asian." Yuferio''s beautiful male face was impassive. "What else are you doing? Send the princess back to the manly palace, and guard her."


    "Yes, your highness."


    Yavin sent anxier out immediately.


    "Uncle uferior, what''s the good of you and Lubai as enemies? If you join hands with Lu Bai, it''s nothing to do with Nangong Yanlie... " Anxier''s voice gradually disappeared outside the king''s palace.


    There was a few minutes of silence in the king''s hall.


    Yuferio was obviously surprised by this sudden news. He smiled and said, "it seems that Lu Bai is still reading about our princess."


    "Your Highness," said Samuel, "you can''t believe the princess. It may be her plan to slow down!"


    Yuferio didn''t answer, because no matter whether this is anxier''s strategy of delaying troops or not, he is not good at antagonizing Nangong Yan.


    Above all, he could not compromise with the king


    Bob said to the king in a low voice, "Your Majesty, it seems that Lu Bai must have love for the princess. His willingness to marry the princess is the best result, so that Lu Bai may be on our side."


    This is undoubtedly good news!


    The king looked at euferio. "Do you want to be hostile to me and let Xia''er marry Nangong Yanlie? Yuferio, I can abdicate and give up the throne to you. As long as you don''t marry Xia''er to Nangong Yanlie, and ayzuk can''t sit on the throne, I will admit it. "


    These days, he was in a mood of ups and downs. An Xiaer''s early return to the palace moved him a lot.


    Because anxier didn''t abandon him, the king, even in spite of danger, and came back.


    This made the king feel guilty.


    He should not sacrifice Anxia ''s happiness again, so that she can be engaged to a man who does not love her. When Anxia was a child, he had let people take her out of the palace and lost the honor life and father love that she should have had


    Now he shouldn''t embarrass her for the sake of his own safety and that of echuk.


    "Hum." Euferio sneered. "Brother rubwangfu, it''s ugly. Are you so happy to hear that Lu Bai will marry manrixia again? Can''t wait to climb up to Lu Bai and bow to Lu Jia of state Z? You are the king, your dignity! Let the Xilai people see their king''s scornful face. I''m afraid they will be disappointed


    "Yuferio, you are bold!" Jonathan''s eyes were red with anger. "Your Majesty is for Shelley!"


    "Your Highness euferio, you are so disrespectful." Bob also said, "even if you have the palace now, it''s the king in front of you. It''s a capital crime to humiliate the king!"


    "What else can you do to me?" "I''m telling the truth, aren''t I?" he said


    "Your Majesty is for Xilai!" Bob said, "if Xilai can marry the Lu family in country Z, it can guarantee the future!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The king''s face was ugly.


    "To give him more capital." Euferio looked at the king indifferently. "Brother rubwangfu, you are probably thinking now that Lu Bai will marry manrixia again, then he will probably help you, right? To help you secure the throne? "


    Both the king and Bob are cold in the heart. Yuferio is too sensitive.


    "But I tell you, it''s no use. Lu Bai won''t marry Marissa." Like manipulating the chess game, yuferio picked up the lost pieces on the board. "Lu Bai will leave Xilai today, and he will marry Nangong Yanlie''s sister, not manlixia."


    He and Nangong Yanlie have already planned this!


    Although Nangong Yanlie didn''t tell him about the installation of the bomb in the palace, it was their common intention to let Lu Bai leave Xilai.


    Yuferio thought that it was difficult to let Lu Bai leave Xilai, not necessarily successful, but Nangong Yanlie seemed to have confidence in letting Lu Bai leave Xilai!


    "What do you say, euferio?" The king was in a hurry. "I''ll tell you what you''re going to do with me. It''s just a matter within our royal family. If you offend Lubai, the whole Xilai will be in trouble!"


    The king''s face changed when he thought that euferio might have done something against Lu Bai, which would put the country in danger!


    "I said that Lu Bai would leave the palace today." "He won''t marry manrixia. Your hopes are up in the air. Congress will be held in three days. Lu Bai won''t have time to interfere. You still have to abdicate."


    "Yuferio, I don''t care what plan you and Nangong Yanlie have, but this is Xia''er''s happiness, you can''t destroy it any more. If you win, I''ll admit it. As long as Xia''er and Lulu and echuk are safe, I can abdicate and give you the throne. But, Lu Bai, you can''t provoke him! "


    Another way, "that Nangong Yanlie is not a good man either. You can''t marry Xia''er to him."


    "Oh, before that, you agreed to allot marish to Nangong. Is that just saying it?" Eufilio smiled. "Just thinking about procrastinating and finding a way?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The king held the armrest of the throne and turned white.


    Euferio sneered. "Unfortunately, I''m not a good person either."


    "Interpol news, have you forgotten? That gang may have entered Xilai. " The king said angrily, "that gang has brought many wars to many countries. At this time, we should work together, not continue to fight among ourselves."


    Euferio looked up. "Do you want to change the subject?"


    "Didn''t you doubt Nangong Yanlie?" The king gasped, "why does he know our royal family and royal palace so well? If the explosion of Yingli palace was not made by you, who would have made it? At this time, apart from the third party who wants to make profits, who can let us fight inside? "


    At this time, the king naturally thought of the news of Interpol, whether that gangster entered the Royal Palace and deliberately incited the Royal civil unrest


    Euferio listened to the king''s words and lowered his eyes calmly. "I have the military power of Silai. Even if the Mafia enters the palace, or the south palace is related to the Mafia, I can take them down at any time. It''s a breeze for me. "


    "But." He said coldly, "why should I listen to brother rubwangfu? At the end of the day, this is also your strategy to slow down your troops. Do you want me to join hands with you and give up the plan of seizing the throne? "


    As the Regent holding the military power of Xilai, euferio was not easy to cheat.


    Because he was not afraid of the gang.


    No matter how dangerous the gang is, they can''t defeat so many of his troops


    When the king saw that euferio was unmoved, the blue tendons on the back of his hand holding the armrest stood out as much as possible. "If I told you the reason why she married me at first..."


    Euferio''s hand with the chess piece stagnates in the air and slowly raises his cold grey eyes. "What do you want to say?"

 C980

    When Lu Bai returned to tulip hall, everyone was excited.


    But when he heard that he was going back to Z, everyone''s mood went down again.


    "Lu Bai, do you really want to go back to state Z and marry Nangong kouwei? What about Mrs. Lu Shao? " Mo Hengjin asked, "we are waiting for you to come back these days. Just now we said that we want to go out to meet you."


    "Lu Bai, no matter what the reason, you can''t marry Nangong kuowei. Xiaoxia will be sad if he sees the news." Zhan Qian said with wide eyes, and suddenly said, "right? What about Xiaoxia? She didn''t come back with you. Did she go to King''s palace or Mary''s palace? "


    Lu Bai stands in front with a negative hand.


    He did not answer for a moment what people said behind him.


    For a moment, he said to Ares, "Ares, where''s Lulu?"


    "Miss Lulu didn''t wake up from her nap." Said Ares.


    "Go and send her back to the Manley palace." Lu Bai said, "an Xia''er should go back to Manli palace later. She misses Lu Lu very much these days."


    "Yes."


    Ares went down and picked up Lulu and sent her back to Manley palace.


    Zhan Qian saw that the situation was not right. "Hello, Lu Bai, do you really want to go back to country Z? We are waiting for you to come back these days. Let''s ask you to help the king. "


    Lu Bai, a man, no one dare to contradict.


    But now Zhan Qian can''t control so much. Hearing Nangong Yanlie''s plan, she is really worried that Lu Bai will go back to country Z to marry Nangong Koumi.


    "Young master, we''ve managed to get in touch with the king these days." Butler Wei said, "the king also knows that Pei Shao is taking his army to the sea outside Xilai. He will try to persuade yuferio to deal with Nangong Yanlie as long as he can."


    "In your opinion, which is more important, King Xilai or King Xilai, than anxier?" Lu Bai said.


    The people behind are silent.


    An looked at Lu Bai with fierce eyes all night. "So you are going back to country Z to marry Miss Nangong? I tell you Lu Bai, although I don''t want to see my sister die, if you hurt her heart again, this time don''t say Jinchen, I won''t let you go. "


    After Lu Bai came back, he naturally told them about Nangong Yanlie''s installation of bombs in the king''s palace and Manli''s palace.


    Lu Bai looks back at an Suye. "Do you think I will let an Xiaer leave me for the second time?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Others don''t talk.


    Lu Bai''s attitude is hard to refute.


    An shook hands all day and all night. "This is the best way. I was holding Nangong Yanlie in the parliament Hall of Xilai palace and asked you to take her away because I believe you will not hurt her heart this time But there won''t be another chance. "


    Lu Bai asked Mo Hengjin, "is the time healer still in tulip hall?"


    "Of course." Mo Hengjin heard him mention the memory therapy instrument and asked, "what, are you going to let her recover her memory? I didn''t think you would. "


    Looking at the tone of Lu Bai''s words, Mo Hengjin knows that Lu Bai must not have told anxier about their past


    There is something deep and complicated in Lu Bai''s eyes, "if you can, I also think it doesn''t matter whether she recovers her memory or not, as long as she can come back to me..."


    "So what are you going to do now?" Mo Hengjin asked him.


    "If it''s the last resort, let her recover." Lu Bai said, "or You tell her about this memory medical function, let her choose to see if she is willing to restore the previous memory. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone looked at Lu Bai and was silent.


    "But, a little." Lu Bai said, "I don''t want to let her know the previous relationship with me through your mouth, and I don''t want her to choose to restore her memory because she hears the previous relationship with me."


    An smiled all night. "Lu Bai, you are telling Jinchen and me that my sister will still like you if she has no memory of the past?"


    "Yes." Lu Bai nods.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ann looks sideways all night.


    Lu Bai''s bullying should be very angry, but it''s strange that an can''t be angry all night.


    Or because Lu Bai valued his feelings with his sister?


    "This time when she comes back to me, I hope you can shut up." Lu Baidao, "as well as giving up on her entanglement."


    As long as my sister is willing to come back to you, we will not embarrass her any more, and I will persuade Jinchen


    Here, Mo Hengjin thought for a moment, nodded to Lu Bai and said, "OK, let''s see about this. We will find an opportunity to ask Mrs. Lu Shao if she wants to restore her memory. "Time healer" is here. You can rest assured that it was brought by us when we came to the royal palace. Yuferio or Nangong Yanlie did not know that we brought this thing. After all, this is the medical instrument just developed by Desheng group this year. It has only been used clinically in state-z hospital. Maybe there are not many people abroad who know this thing. "


    Ares laughed. "They must not hope that the young lady will recover her memory, especially Nangong Yanlie. He has been chasing the young lady in Xilai for three years. If the young lady remembers the first thing she hated before, it is him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Steward Wei twisted his eyebrows. "Master, why did you tell us about this? Do you really want to go back to country Z and announce your marriage to Nangong?"


    Lu Baidao, "Nangong Yan is crazy. As we all know, I can''t let an Xia''er take a little risk any more."


    "Lu Bai......" Zhan Qian holds her trembling hand tightly. "Don''t you say you won''t leave Xiaoxia for the second time?"


    "It''s not leaving." Lu Baidao, "it''s just a few days."


    "But do you think about Xiaoxia''s feelings when you do this? I can see that she likes you even if she loses her memory. She will leave the palace with you this time. She must fall in love with you again. I heard that you left Xilai or even wanted to... "


    "I have my own arrangements." Lu Bai said, "I will let her know why I left Xilai."


    Zhan Qian clenches her teeth and turns away her face.


    After anxier returned to the palace, she had not met anxier.


    But I heard that Lu Bai even left Xilai, and Nangong Yanlie hid a bomb in the palace This situation is too tense. If you are not careful, maybe all the people who stay in the palace will die.


    At this time, she can''t comment too much on Lu Bai''s practice, because she also knows that Lu Bai just doesn''t want an Xia''er to have an accident.


    At last, Lu Bai looked at the two young masters who had not spoken, "Xiao Chen, Xiao Xi, you come with me."


    After Lu Chen and Lu Xi saw Lu Bai coming back, they were nervous and didn''t talk. They were afraid that Lu Bai would be furious when they saw that they came to Xilai But I don''t want Lu Bai not to be angry with them at all, just talking about someone who installed a bomb in the palace.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, the two brothers nodded and followed Lu Bai to the study.


    Lu Bai sat behind the desk in tulip''s study and watched the two sons come over with their love and severity.


    "Are you brave enough to follow me to Xilai?" Lu Bai Dao.


    In front of the strangers, the two young masters who were pulling cool and domineering suddenly lost their momentum in front of Daddy. They looked in different directions and uttered a lot.


    "It''s grandpa. Daddy is going after Princess Xilai." Lu Xi''s cheeks are bulging, and his eyes are looking aside. "I don''t want my stepmother, so I want to come and have a look."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Chen looked at Lu Bai''s face, and also moved his eyes, "but did daddy tell us something?"


    Just now, uncle Mo and Butler Wei were called Princess Xilai and Lady Lu Shao?


    "Got it?" Lu Bai Dao.


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi drum their faces.


    Only in front of their big boss''s father, they are three-year-old children. Their careful thinking also has nothing to hide in front of their father.


    Lu Xi bit the pink lips. "Hum, daddy, you are too much. We all thought that mommy was dead. I was afraid that you were sad and never asked about Mommy..."


    Lu Bai chuckled, "when did I say she was dead?"


    "But no one in Lu''s family has mentioned about our mummy. Butler Wei and grandpa Tai have not. I heard that no one in daddy''s company dares to mention it." Lu Chen said, " In any case, it may be a bad memory for daddy. For example, Mommy is not in the world. "


    Lu Bai sighed, "you are too sensitive. It''s not good for you."


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi carry their pockets in their hands, and their faces turn in the opposite direction.


    "Well, it''s your father who made it. You didn''t tell you." Lu Xi said.


    "We just take care of daddy how you feel. We didn''t ask." Lu Chen says, "no matter how look, we are all good children?"


    Lu Bai''s face went cold. "I went to kindergarten in less than two weeks and turned the school upside down. I don''t want to call my children. Now, which kindergarten in country Z dare to accept you?"


    "That''s Lu Xigan''s......" Lu Chendao.


    "Kindergartens are not fun at all, and the children there are all stupid to death." Little Master Lu Xi''s tongue launched mercilessly, "shall I go?"


    "They are not stupid!" Lu Bai feels that every time he talks to his two sons, he will get angry. "You are too precocious. Sending you to kindergarten is to let you learn to get along with children of the same age. I don''t think it''s good for a child to speak adult language. I can''t see the innocence of a child from you. You should be like lulu. "


    The two young masters were angry at once!


    Lu Xi clenched his fist and blushed angrily. "What do you mean, daddy? People say that Lu Chen and I are smart, but you dislike us. Do you like Lulu? I know! She is more lovely than us! Stupid than us, you like stupid! We all heard from Uncle ares that you also peeled lobster for Lulu and fed it to her. You never peeled lobster for me and LuChen and never washed milk powder for us! "


    For his complaint, Lu Bai just said a few simple words, "because you don''t need me to peel lobster and make milk powder for you. There are servants at home, and you never said you like lobster."

 C981

    Lu Xi is stunned, then a pair of big brown eyes are more and more red, and they are covered with tears.


    "And." Lu Bai said to his two clever sons, "adults generally like innocent children. People who don''t speak politely only hate them and feel that they don''t have a tutor."


    Little Master Lu Xi has never suffered this kind of grievance, and his heart was hurt by his father''s blow. Finally, he clenched his two little fists and said, "Daddy hates it most! I don''t have no tutor! " Turn around and run out.


    When Lu Chen saw that Lu Bai''s face was covered with a cape, he gave Lu Xi a reprimand. His little face was also green and white. "Daddy, you are too much. We are your son."


    "Because you are my son." Lu Bai said solemnly, "I must be strict with you. I can''t let you fool around."


    "Why do we come here? It''s just Xilai." Lu Chen says, "we did not go out alone again, Wei housekeeper accompanies us to come over, too grandfather also agreed."


    "I didn''t agree."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Chen''s face is choking.


    "You can have a higher IQ than your peers, you can be smart, but you can''t use this to do something you can''t do," Lu warned


    Lu Chen pursed her lips.


    "For example, in the school, the whole teacher bullies adults. No one dares to treat you like you are my son." Lu Bai''s face was cold and stern. "Your mother was not around since you were born. I don''t want her to see that I didn''t have two sons, and I don''t want her to have a headache. I want her to see that we have two sensible sons, not two little villains. "


    Who can understand his father''s mood and his husband''s mood?


    The Lulu beside anxier is so lively and lovely. How about letting her see the contrast between her two sons?


    Lu Chen pink lips slowly smile, "originally Daddy you are afraid mommy to blame you, blame you did not take good child?"


    "Children shouldn''t laugh that way." Lu Bai looks at Lu Chen who inherits his black belly.


    "But we are your son, the son of technology myth Lu Bai. Our IQ is inherited from you." Lu Chen said, "the adults all say so. Besides, grandpa is proud of us, but daddy dislikes me and Lu Xi. Hum, if you dislike us, you will dislike us."


    Lu Chen also walked to the door of the study with his pocket in his hand. The young master was very proud.


    "But I didn''t say I didn''t love you." Said Lu Bai behind him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Chen pupil enlarges.


    "You are my beloved son." Lu Bai said, "Lulu is your sister. She is not around us since she was a child, and she is smaller than you. Without you, I will take care of her a little more naturally."


    Lu Chen''s heart just warmed for a while, and her eyes blinked. "So, Princess Xilai is..."


    "You and Lu Xi''s mother."


    Lu Chen Mou heart slightly Shuo move.


    Just now, I heard that the adults were saying "Mrs. Lu Shao" in the main hall. He and Lu Xi didn''t listen properly. They had a premonition Unexpectedly, their father would tell them so directly.


    "At that time, she was pregnant with triplets, it was very hard, and then something happened, so I separated from her." Lu Bai said, "Lulu follows her and lives in Xilai palace these years."


    "Why didn''t daddy tell me and Lu Xi?" Lu Chen asked, "and don''t tell us there is another sister?"


    "Because I''m not sure your mother will come back to me." Lu Bai said to his son, "this time I came to Xilai to take her back, not to find your stepmother. Just to find your mother, my beloved wife. "


    "As for lulu." Lu Bai said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that she would come to the world. At that time, the doctor said that your mommy might not have three children."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Chen''s little face drums, "we don''t know You came here to find Mommy


    I didn ''t expect their mommy was still alive!


    "So I give you a task." There was a gentle smile on Lu Bai''s stern face, "go to see your mommy at manly palace, and pass on some words to her for me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Chen looks back at Lu Bai, big eyes blink, "go to see Mommy? "


    "Well."


    "Then..." Lu Chen''s little young master thought of going to see their mummy. He was a little nervous. "Would she like Lu Xi and me?"


    "Certainly." Lu Bai nodded, "because you are her son."


    "But she didn''t know."


    "She didn''t know that I was her former husband." Lu Bai said, "but she still loves me. I have love with her, and you and she are related by blood. Just like you and Lu Xi will like Lulu, you have telepathy between brother and sister, and you and her must also have telepathy between mother and son. "


    Lu Chen looks up at Lu Bai, "mind Induction? "


    "Yes." Lu Bai nodded and said with a profound smile, "do you know why I am going back to Z country at ease? Because you are here, I believe you can protect her and Lulu. "


    This is the biggest tall hat!


    Praised by the stern father, but also placed in high hopes!


    Lu Chen''s young master''s pretty face suddenly turned red, "OK Then I''ll go with Lu Xi. "


    After Lu Chen left the study, he found Lu Xi and told him what Lu Bai said.


    "I don''t believe it. What telepathy? The science teacher didn''t say there was such a thing. He lied to us!"


    "Then, would you like to see our Mommy? " Lu Chen asked him, "no matter whether daddy deceives us or not, but I''m going to find Princess Xilai and see our mummy."


    Little Master Lu Xi stopped talking and was very upset.


    He wanted to go, but he just had a fight with Daddy, and he was embarrassed to say he wanted to go.


    That afternoon, Lu Bai left the Xilai palace, and the news reached the king''s palace and manly palace!


    The king frowned. "What? Lu Bai left the palace? "


    "Your Majesty, yes." Bob said, "just now Mars went to deliver it."


    "Why?" The king''s hands trembled, and his beard was blown by the breath. "Doesn''t Xia''er say he will marry Xia''er? Why did Lu Bai leave again at this juncture? "


    Bob was also worried. "Maybe that''s why his highness uderio said Didn''t he say that Lu Bai would leave the palace and go back to state Z? "


    "Why, why did Lu Bai suddenly leave?" King some six gods have no lord, "what did yuferio and Nangong Yanlie do in the end, why did Lu Bai leave?"


    "Now I''m worried about the princess. I can see that she fell in love with Lu Bai again after she and Lu Bai came back this time." Bob said, "since he promised to marry the princess, now he has left again. I''m afraid the princess It will be more urgent. "


    The king''s face was covered with a shadow, "unforgivable, yuferio, Nangong Yanlie..."


    Roland hall.


    Hearing the news that Lu Bai left, yuferio raised his eyes and looked at the right Nangong Yanlie. "Nangong, I''m curious. What did you say to Lu Bai, so that he would really leave Xilai."


    "You don''t have to ask about this euferio." Nangong Yanlie picked up a black son and put it in a box on the chessboard. "In a word, Lu Bai is not here. The parliament will be held as usual three days later. Then you will directly announce the king''s abdication and sit on the throne. And anxier and I, in front of the distinguished guests from all countries, are engaged. We take what we need. "


    Euferio smiled. "You just want Marissa? Don''t want anything else? "


    "Of course, I just want an Xia''er and let Lu Bai suffer." Nangong Yanlie hides his ambition in front of yuferio. "I said that if there is no news that he will marry my sister at 8 o''clock tomorrow, he will regret it."


    "I almost forgot. You have a sister in country Z. I heard that she was locked up by Lu Bai?"


    "It''s because three years ago, when I designed to take anxier away, if it wasn''t for kaufei to stumble over Lubai, it would not have been so smooth." Nangong Yanlie said, "Koumi has her credit. Since she likes Lu Bai so much, she will let Lu Bai marry her."


    "I don''t think you are a good brother in Nangong." "I thought you gave up that sister," he chuckled


    "No, it''s useful for her to stay in country Z. it''s not useful now?" Nangong Yanlie also said with a smile, "when the news broadcast that Lu Bai will marry Wei, an Xia''er will be sad again, and die for Lu Bai..."


    "So Nangong third miss, is your last move to separate Lu Bai and manrixia?" Yuferio looked at Nangong Yanlie. "That''s why you kept her in country Z and didn''t save her."


    "Nangong Yan strong way," I always work two hands to prepare


    "That''s a surprise." Yuferio picked up one of Nangong Yanlie''s abandoned sons and continued to play chess, "but when it comes to this, the explosion of the palace of the British Princess in the daytime Did you do it? "


    It''s just probing.


    "Where." Nangong Yanlie calmly said, "if you don''t agree with yuferio, who dares to place bombs in the palace, I dare not."


    "Nangong, I didn''t say the cause of the explosion was the bomb." Euferio stared at him.


    "Yes." Nangong Yanlie is playing chess. "My guess is that there is only a bomb."


    Yuferio looks at Nangong Yanlie for a while and takes back his sight.


    There are subtle changes in the air.


    Yuferio immediately determined that Nangong Yanlie had caused the explosion in the palace of the British Princess.


    "Although I have no sympathy for the English princess, she and etuk are indeed my enemies in seizing the throne." But I don''t like what people do behind my back, Nangong, you know


    "Of course." Nangong Yanlie''s mouth was full of laughter. On the surface, he was afraid of the Regent and respected, "we are people on one front. If I have any action, I will discuss it with you in advance."


    "Who did you think installed the bombs in the imperial palace of Yingli?" He asked, looking at the board.

 C982

    "I don''t know." Nangong Yanlie pretends not to know, "it may be Lu Bai''s or Those gangs? The former paragraph doesn''t say that the international gangster may have infiltrated the palace. "


    "That''s a real headache." "I don''t want to see some rats in the dark during the execution of my plan," he said


    Nangong Yanlie doesn''t speak. He takes a drink from the glass beside him.


    The environment is elegant and luxurious.


    The pianist played quiet music in the hall, adding a noble entertainment to their playing atmosphere.


    "When it comes to this, I heard that several monks died in Provence''s" monastery of seneck ". There is a lot of news about this on the Internet." "The news from the French police is that a gang has committed indiscriminate killing. Coincidentally, it''s also the gang It''s really interesting. It''s said that the gangster seems to have a certain degree of identification. The police can recognize their killing methods, but they don''t want the police to leave traces of killing. The boldness and recklessness of those people are also concerned, as if they have a big backer. "


    "Is it?" Nangong Yanlie took a few sips of wine, put the cup down, and continued to think about the next move of the chess piece. "Did you expect that you would pay attention to the information on the Internet?"


    "Because it''s also on international news." Yufilio road.


    "Well, I haven''t seen much news lately." Nangong Yanlie said he didn''t know how to deal with it, "so he didn''t analyze and evaluate it."


    "Nangong Yanlie, do you know that Lu Bai and manlixia went to Provence?" Euferio took a look at him. "Didn''t you send someone to look for them?"


    "No." Nangong Yanlie directly denied, "I don''t pay much attention to the information on the Internet. It''s also a surprise that anxier will come back in advance."


    Euferio smiled silently, "well, I thought that when the news of Lu Bai''s presence in the monastery of seneck came out on the Internet, you would send someone right away..."


    "No, I believe in you Nangong Yanlie''s eyes smiled mysteriously. "You are in control of the king''s life. Anxier will come back. There is no need to go to them."


    However, he wants Lu Bai to die outside, which is another matter.


    At last he sighed, "Nangong, you It really surprised me. "


    "What?" Nangong Yan raises her eyes and stares at him.


    Yuferio looked at the chessboard and said, "of course it''s yours If I''m not careful about my chess skills, I''ll lose. "


    Nangong Yanlie listened to yuferio''s words, his eyes were dim.


    When anxier heard the news of Lu Bai''s departure, she sat on the throne with loss of strength.


    "Lu Bai He''s gone? "


    Zhan Qian opens her eyes and nods.


    An Xia''er is a little confused and doesn''t understand the reason why Lu Bai left suddenly.


    When she went to the king''s palace, Lu Bai didn''t leave yet. Within hours of returning to the manly palace, news came that Lu Bai had left the Xilai palace.


    "Princess, it doesn''t matter." An Jinchen squatted down beside her and looked at his sister comfortingly. "I''m still by your side, and Lulu is also there. Don''t be sad."


    Zhan Qian thought that an Jinchen was too affectionate. She also wanted to say something to prevent an Xia''er from being moved. She immediately said, "yes, yes, I am still by your side. We are all by your side."


    An Jinchen glances at Zhan Qian badly.


    Anxier smiled and nodded, "well, thank you. I just didn''t expect him to leave so soon When I came back, he said that he would accompany me through this difficulty in the palace of Xilai. And this time of civil strife in the palace of Xilai. "


    Zhan Qian swallowed, "Lu Bai''s departure may be due to some reasons, but it doesn''t mean that he has broken his promise. Ares, Moheng Jin and we are still in Xilai, and even two young masters of Lu have stayed. This means that Lu Bai will come back! What else would he have left his son to do? Right! "


    An Xia''er nodded thoughtfully, "yes He will certainly come back, though it is not clear why he left now. "


    Zhan Qian doesn''t know how to comfort an Xia''er, because they can''t tell an Xia''er that Manli palace and National Palace are bombed by Nangong Yanlie. They are really afraid to scare her.


    And the news can''t be leaked in the palace.


    Otherwise, it will cause panic and chaos in the palace!


    After all, Lu Bai had to deal with Nangong Yanlie before settling the internal disturbance of Xilai palace for anxier. Zhan Qian thought about it and advised, "you can do that. I think there must be something to deal with when Lu Bai goes back to Z country, and he will come back immediately after handling it."


    An Xia''er could only think so, sighed and asked, "he said He''s back in country Z? "


    "Er..." Zhan Qian''s eyes drifted for a moment. "Like, it is."


    Nangong Yanlie wants to go back to Lu Bai and go back to state Z to marry Nangong Kou Wei. She dare not say it.


    Try to lighten things up.


    It''s just that Lu Bai has left Xilai for a while.


    "When I came back, I went directly to the king''s palace to see my father." An Xia''er said, "Lu Bai went to tulip hall at that time. Think about it carefully. We haven''t said anything since we came back. And even... I didn''t even leave a call for him. "


    After a pause, he said again, "otherwise, I can contact him and ask him about it."


    "It''s easy to do. Go to tulip hall and ask ares about them. Besides, steward Wei is here. They must all have a telephone number from Lu Bai." Zhan Qian immediately said, "let me ask?"


    Yes, let Lu Bai explain to an Xia''er


    "It''s no use. I can''t get out of the Manley palace now." An Xia''er shrugs and says with a smile, "I''m really a princess imprisoned now, right, just like the princess imprisoned in the castle by the dragon in the story, ha ha."


    Zhan Qian also said with a smile, "I''m not sure there will be knights or princes to save the princess, ha ha ha!"


    Two people smile, smile and gradually stopped.


    An Jinchen looks at an Xia''er with worried eyes, "princess, if you want to go out, I will fight my life..."


    "Don''t say that. I want everyone to be OK. Why do you want to go all out?" Anxier said, "it''s best to solve the current problem on the premise that everyone is safe. Uncle Wang is in charge of the Royal Palace army. I have only one knight in Manley palace. How can I let you die for me?"


    An Jinchen can''t see that an Xia''er is wronged. "As long as you want, I will give up my life."


    "I don''t want to." Anxier rejected him directly. "Even if you are a knight, you are important to me. I don''t want to lose the knight who has protected me and Lulu in these years."


    An Jinchen holds hands tightly.


    The face that hangs down is full of struggle.


    He used to think that as long as he was by his sister''s side, he would be OK. Unexpectedly He really wants to destroy everything in this palace!


    Zhan Qian sighed and said to an Jinchen, "yes, I know you are powerful, but we are outnumbered and can''t fight with yuferio''s people. Let''s think of a way to solve the crisis perfectly. Then we can go back to country Z safely.


    "Don''t worry." Anxier calmly analyzed the current situation and said, "since Lu Bai promised that he would help Xilai, I don''t think he would break his promise. He said that he contacted a major general Pei in the army of state Z, and someone would help us."


    "What? Did Lu Bai tell you about Peio? " Zhan Qian asked immediately.


    "Peio?" An Xia''er was shocked. "Is that major general Pei Ou? I don''t know. "


    "Ah..." Zhan Qian sighed again. "It turns out that Lu Bai didn''t tell you what happened before. You forgot who Peio was."


    "Eh? But does that matter? "


    Zhan Qian grins, "not very important, Pei Ou is Lu Bai''s friend, and My fiance. "


    "Ah?" An Xia''er blinked.


    Too much information.


    It has always been difficult for anxier to sort out the relationship.


    "Forget it. Don''t think about it now." Zhan Qian said, "didn''t you just say you wanted Lu Bai''s phone number? If you can''t get out, I can go to Manly palace again. "


    "No use." Anxier told her, "you can''t leave since you go back to Manly palace. Now, if you go in or out of manly palace, Chen can''t go either."


    Although Chen wants to go out, there is still a way.


    "Ah? I can''t go out either? " Zhan Qian has big eyes.


    "I''m still thinking about it when I come back. I hope Zhan Qian and Lulu will stay in tulip hall. At least there are Lu Bai''s people there, and you won''t be coerced." An Xia''er sighed, "who knows you''re back? Now that you''re OK, everyone can''t go out."


    Zhan Qian shouts, "we miss you! After you come back, we have to see you, and Lulu missed you these days! How can we not come here? "


    "Well, that''s why it''s impossible." An Xia''er said.


    "Princess, if you want Lu Bai''s phone number, I''ll go to tulip hall to find someone to ask for..." An Jinchen sipped his lips. "I want to go out, and they have no ability to stop me."


    If an Xia''er has to call Lu Bai, he I will definitely help her.


    An Jinchen now knows his ability range. Maybe he can protect the safety of an Xia''er, but he has no way to deal with the internal chaos in the palace.


    All this can only be done by Lu Bai.


    Before, he felt that he could do anything. As long as his elder sister was around him, he would surely make her happy It turns out that some things are beyond his reach.


    "Are you going to be strong again?" Anxier looked at his low face tenderly. "I know you''re good at it, but Chen, it''s not worth your risk."


    "Why, didn''t the princess want his phone very much?" An Jinchen holds hands tightly, and his voice is very low.


    "I want to." "But I also know that even if I want to contact him by phone in the palace, it''s not appropriate. There''s a telephone monitoring system in the palace. They will know everything I''ve said to Lu Bai by phone."


    Zhan Qian''s brain boomed, "shit, by the way, I almost forgot this! The last time I called, they knew it! "

 C983

    "So." Anxier smiled and said, "I''d better wait for him to come back."


    Zhan Qian looks back at an Jinchen and says, "don''t you have a way to block the monitoring system of the palace?"


    - it''s your turn!


    An Jinchen didn''t speak.


    "Shit, are you still jealous? Mingming Xiaoxia and Lubai are together." Zhan Qian whispered.


    "What?" Anxier didn''t hear clearly.


    "Oh, nothing nothing nothing."


    "Well, the palace is fine these days?" An Xia''er then remembered that he had asked about the situation in the palace these days. "I''m worried about the palace outside."


    "Oh, it''s OK. Although the situation is tense, after all, it will be Congress in three days."


    It was Nangong Yanlie who installed a bomb in the palace.


    This is a big problem.


    "That''s good." "As long as things don''t get worse," anxier said with relief


    "Then why did you come back early?" Zhan Qian suddenly thought of this, "don''t you mean to come back in a week? You still think that you will come back later, maybe the situation of the palace will change! "


    "Because I saw on the news that my father was seriously ill, I was afraid that something might happen to him." Anxia''er said, "so I''m uneasy outside. I came back to know that my father''s condition has not worsened."


    As expected by Lu Bai.


    Her father is really OK. All this is the news from her uncle Wang


    "Shit, that''s how yuferio did it!" Zhan Qian said, "I''m afraid you won''t come back. I can''t believe you''re really back."


    "Well, I''ll be back sooner or later." An Xia''er said, "when I come back to face with my father, I''m more at ease."


    Otherwise, the palace is so nervous, but she is out of the natural and unrestrained, how much are a little bit upset!


    The other maid poured up a cup of tea. "Princess, please."


    In the gorgeous cup, sweet tea seems to drive away the depression of mood and become relaxed.


    "That -" Zhan Qian sat next to her and immediately began to gossip. "Are you happy with Lu Bai these days? I heard you went to Provence? "


    When it comes to this, there is a little sweetness in the pear vortex of an Xia''er


    Zhan Qian understood at a glance, "together?"


    Anxier blushed and nodded again.


    "Ha ha!" Zhan Qian smiled treacherously. "It''s right to let you go out! How wonderful! "


    "Well?" An Xia son a Leng, "what wonderful?"


    "Oh, nothing." Zhan Qian immediately coughed to cover up her excited mood. "I said that would be good. I said that Lu Bai was a very good man."


    "He is really good Very considerate. " "I even asked him if he chased me because I looked like his wife. He said no. I was very happy at that time."


    still make complaints about Lu Bai''s wife.


    Lu Bai, too!


    Why don''t you just talk about it!


    "About that." Since Lu Bai doesn''t say it, Zhan Qian feels that it''s natural. "In a word, you don''t need to think about whether he has a wife or not. Anyway, I promise that you will be right together."


    "Well, he said the same." An Xia''er''s face is full of the sweetness of love. "He said that when the time came, he would tell me about his wife."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Two drops of sweat exuded from the eyebrow of Zhanqian.


    Lu Bainiu!


    In a few words, he simply brought his wife to the past.


    "So." Zhan Qian looks at an Xia''er tentatively, blinks her eyes, "do you like Lu Bai now?"


    [just like it? ]I thought you would say love. ]I love you, Xia''er. ]


    Lu Bai''s sweet words floated in an Xia''er''s mind, leading a fine ripple.


    An Jinchen heard that the two women began to gossip, stood up and left.


    "Say it, say it." Zhan Qian tries to shake an Xia''er''s shoulder.


    An Xia''er covered both sides of her red cheeks, and the girl''s feelings overflowed, "well I love it. "


    Zhan Qian almost took a sip of old blood and said, "I''ll go and see how sweet you are Cough. "


    "Mommy!"


    A clear baby voice broke the conversation between the two women.


    On the other side of the main hall, Lulu, who was already awake, came running over.


    Ye Shali took her, "Miss Lulu, slow down!"


    "Lulu, my darling baby?" as soon as anxia''er saw her daughter, who had not seen her for several days, her eyes brightened and she immediately opened her hands and ran up, "ha ha, Mommy missed you so much!"


    Lulu pours into an Xia''er''s arms and kisses her face, "Lulu also wants to kiss Mommy?"


    "is that right?" an Xia''er also takes two mouthfuls on her round cheeks with pink powder, "Lulu is so lovely, mommy loves you so much, ha ha, come on, I bought a lot of things and come back, have food, come and have a look..."


    "Eat? Good! I want to see it! "


    The mother and daughter immediately attacked the French specialty.


    Zhan Qian blinked and couldn''t help looking forward and intoxicated. "Tut, my daughter is good. She''s so lovely. I''m used to saying it''s my mother''s little padded jacket..."


    Mom, she''s going to have a baby!


    After Zhan Qian finds an Jinchen in the garden, an Jinchen is leaving. She hurries to stop him. "Hey, an Sishao, I don''t believe that Lu Baizhen will marry Nangong Kou Wei. Even if Nangong Yanlie threatens Xiaoxia''s life, I believe that he will find a solution."


    "So what do you want to say." An Jinchen didn''t look back.


    "Don''t mention this to Xiao Xia, OK." Zhan Qian said, "Xiao Xia and Lu Bai are in love again now. If she hears that Lu Bai is going to marry another woman, how can she bear it? She can''t suffer again."


    An Jinchen held hands tightly and stepped forward, "if he wants to marry any Nangong miss, let him go, elder sister, I will take care of him."


    Although he may not make his sister happy, at least he will not make her sad.


    "When Xiao Xia talked about Lu Bai just now, he was so happy Do you have the heart to destroy again? " Zhan Qian sighed when she said, "besides, Xiao Xia wants to contact Lu Bai. Can''t you really help it?"


    An Jinchen didn''t speak. He left.


    Zhan Qian shrugs. "Fortunately, Peio and I have no rival." It''s a good thing that zhanmei can''t remember any storm!


    When an Jinchen returned to the room, he took out a new mobile phone and opened it on the workbench, and began to play with the tiny electronic wires inside.


    There is a clear and clear circle of light in the sea.


    The eyes of the Phoenix are drooping with long eyelashes.


    Cover up his affection and guard.


    "Woo?" his phone vibrated.


    "Hello."


    Head and shoulders holding the phone.


    "Has the manly palace been examined?" An Suye''s voice came from the phone, "has the exhibition lady passed on the situation? Nangong Yanlie is in King''s palace and Manli''s palace... "


    "Did Lu Bai really go back to state Z?" An Jinchen only asked about this, and quickly changed the chip in the mobile phone.


    "Yes."


    "He shouldn''t have left his sister at this time."


    "Things have changed." An Suye said, "and the possibility of Nangong Yanlie''s bluff is very small. There has been an accident in the palace of Yingli princess. Although I don''t want him to leave at this time, on the other hand, I understand his practice. He can''t gamble on his sister''s character. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Jinchen didn''t speak.


    "So we have to move quickly on the side of the palace." An Suye said, "find out the bombs of mangongli and the palace of the Kingdom, and dismantle them. The king''s palace Lu Bai lets people sneak in to find them, and then the mangongli palace will be handed over to you."


    An Jinchen did not speak. After a while, he said, "I really want to look at my sister Back to Lu Bai. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An was silent all night, then sighed, "Jinchen, I know you are not willing, so am I. But now for us, the only way to love our sister is to protect her. "


    For this reason, they are willing to sacrifice themselves.


    After an Jinchen reinstalls the transformed mobile phone, he holds it tightly and shakes his hand slightly Why doesn''t my sister love me? Why? I''ve always been with her. "


    "Jinchen..."


    "I don''t want to help her get in touch with Lu Bai at all." An Jinchen turns on her mobile phone, enters the system, and recodes, "when I watched her and Lu Bai leave the palace, I really wanted to rush up, I really wanted to."


    "I really don''t understand why my sister and Lu Bai left at that time." He clenched his teeth and whispered, "Mingming, I''m so afraid of my sister leaving me."


    It''s like when they come back to s city and find out that Anxia''s son is married, and he doesn''t belong to her anymore.


    An knows the mood of an Jinchen completely all night long, so he should say, "Jinchen, the last time you sent something to my sister, it was the crystal cube. I''ve been very angry that you went to please my sister without telling me. But this time I gave her something on her birthday... "


    An Jinchen''s hand stops.


    "Jinchen, do you remember that my sister used to say that she liked gingko leaves very much when she was in University." An Su said at night, "that''s the only thing she admits. The beautiful leaves with flowers, but the most beautiful moment is the golden time, that is, when they are about to leave the branches, just like fireworks, bloom the last beauty with life She said that if only their beauty could be fixed. "


    An Jinchen''s lips moved. "You gave her a present at her birthday party..."


    "I made it myself, a gingko leaf brooch." "It''s a pity that my sister has forgotten everything," said Ann


    "Long night..."


    "I''m not reconciled to some things, but I can see better than you." An Su night''s voice was low and long, with a sense of determination, "if I am destined not to get my sister, then I will do more for her, so that she will always remember me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Let my sister remember them.


    when an Jinchen was silent, he had already hung up all night.


    It''s hard to decide whether the one who gets the princess should be the knight who guards her all the time or the prince she is destined to be.


    However, the ownership of love must be two people who are most deeply concerned about death?

 C984

    That night, Nangong Yanlie came to Manli palace. As a periodical victory, he had to force an Xia''er to have dinner with him.


    The restaurant is decorated with the atmosphere of a candlelight dinner. In the aroma of red wine, the violinist stands beside and plays Richard clydeman''s wedding in the dream.


    But the dream wedding of an Xia''er is not with the man in front of her.


    Nangong Yanlie stares at Zhan Qian behind anxia''er. "Princess, are you sure you want to let your maid stay here and destroy our atmosphere?"


    "Why, what''s Mr. Nangong''s opinion about my maid?" An Xia''er refuses to have a candlelight dinner with him. Zhan Qian is more at ease with her.


    Now mangongli is under the control of yuferio. Nangong Yanlie wants to come in and have dinner with her. She can''t refuse, because she has no way to decide.


    It''s good to have a meal, but there won''t be less meat!


    "Opinion? It''s better to remind you. " Nangong Yanlie stares at Zhan Qian with a sinister eye and is reluctant to see the light bulb. "Last time I saw you as a maid, I thought it was strange. After I asked someone to check it out, this man was the editor in chief of a newspaper office in state Z, and then disappeared for a while. I heard that he appeared in the army of the military region, became a military doctor, and now he appears in the palace of King Xilai..."


    Zhan Qian Khan, did you really check her background?


    An Xia''er doesn''t care to ask Zhan Qian, "Oh, Zhan Qian, are you a military doctor?"


    "Er This. Zhan Qian''s eyes drifted, "princess, it doesn''t matter. I''m not always changing my profession. Besides, the palace doesn''t stipulate that the maid can''t be a military doctor before."


    "Well, it is." An Xia''er nodded, "so Mr. Nangong, do you have any questions?"


    "The palace doesn''t stipulate that the maid can''t be a military doctor, but..." Nangong Yanlie was determined to drive the woman beside Peio out of the palace, so as not to harm him. "The palace has rules, but the maid must be a person of Xilai nationality, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhan Qian made a whistle with a face.


    "On this matter, I am transferring her nationality to Xilai recently." An Xia''er once again helps Zhan Qian, "but this is just one of my maids. Why do you always interfere, Mr. Nangong? I''m a princess. Even if I use an irregular maid, you don''t have the right to interfere, do you? "


    "Because you are going to be my fiancee, I must make sure that everyone around you is innocent." Nangong Yan stares at Zhan Qian coldly, "those who come from unknown sources and have ulterior motives must be eliminated!"


    Zhan Qian thought it funny, "if someone dares to interfere with the princess. Hum, I''m not innocent. At least I''ve never done anything against laws and disciplines. I''m no better than some people who killed Italian officials and tried to rob other people''s wives... "


    "Say what?" Nangong Yan''s face sank suddenly. "Who gives you the courage to talk to me like this?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhan Qian swallowed.


    No, she needs to be restrained.


    Nangong Yanlie is now a VIP of Xilai royal family. He can''t openly contradict him, so as not to have an accident.


    "Well, Mr. Nangong doesn''t have to be angry either." An Xia''er smiled a bit. "My maid has just entered the palace, and she still hopes for Haihan where she doesn''t understand the rules."


    "Get out of here!" Nangong Yan''s black eyes stare at Zhan Qian.


    An Xia''er is very unhappy that Nangong Yanlie is now making his own decision in Manli palace. "This is my maid. What do you do, Nangong, please see my face!"


    Zhan Qian has always been brave, and can''t help but insert a low, "someone is afraid that I will stay with the princess, tell the princess about the shameful things he has done, hum."


    "Dying?" Nangong Yanlie stares at Zhan Qian.


    Cleopatra was born with a gun.


    "It is..."


    "Zhan Qian." An Xia''er stopped Zhan Qian after drinking. "Don''t say, now the palace is not in the hands of my father and I. I''m afraid it depends on the face of the palace and Mr. Nangong if we want to live, isn''t it, Mr. Nangong?"


    Nangong Yanlie ignores anxia''er''s satire and is satisfied with anxia''er''s insight. "The princess understands, but as long as you are obedient, I guarantee you will never be busy."


    Zhan Qian stops talking. She has to hold back. Be a good light bulb and don''t let this man have a chance to take advantage of Xiao Xia!


    "Not just me, but the father, and LuLu." "If I''m engaged to you, you have to keep the three of us safe," she said


    Lu Bai said he would help Xilai.


    Just in case, if it fails.


    She has to think about the way to go. Even if she sacrifices herself to marry Nangong Yanlie, she has to ensure the safety of her father and daughter.


    Nangong Yanlie knew what she meant. She put up a beautiful smile on her lips and sold it. "This depends on whether the princess listens to me or not, and whether she will cooperate with me well in the future."


    Anxier clenched her fingers and let go, struggling with her heart.


    Finally.


    "Zhan Qian." She pulled up her lips and said, "don''t stand, help Mr. Nangong pour the wine."


    "Yes, princess." Zhan Qian, dressed as a maid, unwillingly helped Nangong Yanlie pour out a glass of red wine. After passing Nangong Yanlie, she would like to take out a gun and kill the culprit directly.


    Just to see the Keller standing on one side and staring at himself warily, and holding the gun to himself, Zhan Qian knows that this idea will not succeed.


    He took the wine bottle and went back to anxier''s side, pouring a glass for anxier.


    Nangong Yanlie picked up his glass and lifted it to an Xia''er. "Come on, let''s drink to our dinner and the parliament three days later."


    Anxier picked up the cup, didn''t speak, and had some fun.


    Nangong Yanlie drank half of it and saw that anxia''er didn''t finish. "I treat the princess politely all the time. I haven''t forced you to do anything for three years in Xilai. The princess can''t believe me?"


    An Xia''er put down his glass. "I''m grateful for Mr. Nangong''s pursuit, but even if I''m engaged to you, I can''t like you in my heart."


    Nangong Yan''s eyes and heart sank.


    "As for the wine." An Xia''er smiled. "I don''t drink very well. I seldom drink. Mr. Nangong, please feel free."


    She lowered her face and began to cut the French lamb chops in the plate, with a faint smile on her lips.


    Red wine lingers between the tongues.


    This reminds her of Alsace red wine in Colmar town. Lu Bai seems to like drinking very much. Even if she doesn''t drink well, she also accompanied him for several drinks at that time


    Even


    "What do you think?" The low voice broke her happy memory.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Xia''er''s body trembled for a while, then she raised her eyes and saw the evil and beautiful face of the opposite man Sen Leng, "there is no Nangong, I just think some things are funny."


    "What?"


    Nangong Yanlie knows that she was thinking about Lu Bai just now. It''s a man''s intuition.


    "With your appearance and identity, as well as the ability to make Uncle Wang be your friend and friend, it should be easy for you to have any woman you want." An Xia''er said, "there are so many beauties in the world, including stars, supermodels, online celebrities and even celebrities Why do you want me to find a woman who loves you? "


    "Because of you!" Nangong Yan said coldly.


    If this Xilai princess is another woman, he has no interest!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anxia''er was stunned for a moment, and continued to eat with a smile and drooping eyes. "Mr. Nangong, you are too stubborn to be happy together."


    "Happiness?" Nangong Yan laughed fiercely, "what is that? To get it is happiness. I know I will be happy if I get you." And Lu Bai will be unhappy, that''s what he wants!


    "And my happiness?" An Xia''er looked at the man who was sinister. "You said in your voice that you are pursuing me and will not force me to do anything. As long as you get me, it doesn''t matter to you whether I am happy or not?"


    Her apricot eyes reflect the candlelight. In the beautiful water light, you can see a trace of anger and forbearance.


    Nangong Yanlie leaned forward, a trace of joking arc raised at the corner of his mouth, "but how do you know, when you are with me, you must not be happy?"


    "Because I don''t love you." Said an Xia''er.


    "That''s because you never open your heart to me." Nangong Yan''s voice sank, and his face was full of emotions he had never expressed before. "What other men can give you, I can also give you, good clothes, good food, glory, status, and Pet. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''d like to ask you what''s wrong with me who can endure three years for a woman?" Nangong Yanlie is very angry that an Xia''er refuses to accept him.


    Anxier can''t answer his questions. She can only continue to eat, but if she doesn''t love, she doesn''t know why.


    "I know you are with Lu Bai in the days after you left the palace." Nangong Yanlie thought of Lu Bai''s words, suppressed his unwillingness and anger, calmly and gracefully cutting the lamb chops carefully cooked by the court chef, and said, "it''s my mistake to let him take you away on your birthday, but for me who has been suffering for three years, there is nothing I can''t bear, no matter how you are together these days."


    An Xia''er looks up at him, "you know I''m getting up with Lu Bai, and you still..."


    "Because I can bear to think that you are going to be engaged to me and become mine." Nangong Yan said with a strong smile.


    An Xia''er doesn''t know what happened with Nangong Yanlie before, " Why do you like me? I didn''t do anything for you. "


    Is it true to see her beautiful, you can love her without hesitation? Must be engaged to her?


    "You are really beautiful, manrixia, and you can make a lot of men interested." Nangong Yanlie looked at her blank expression after she lost her memory and smiled mysteriously, "but I think you must like you..."


    Not just for revenge.


    He does like this woman.


    From a man''s preference for the opposite sex.


    "Why?" An Xia''er doesn''t understand.


    "We''ve seen it before, but you''ve lost your memory and forgotten it." Nangong Yanlie said, "besides, we have a engagement from the beginning, which your father promised my father before. You have decided to marry me since you were born."

 C985

    "We''ve seen it before?" An Xia''er said, "before I lost my memory, what happened? I only know I may have been married and given birth to Lulu with a man. "


    "What happened before doesn''t matter." Nangong Yanlie opens this topic and doesn''t want to mention the past of her marriage with Lu Bai at all. "The important thing is now, I think I''m destined to get you. I like you, pursue you and marry you, which is the guidance of God."


    "God''s guide?" Anxier thought it funny. "Are you kidding me? Isn''t that the reason why you forced me to be engaged to you?"


    Nangong Yan''s action of cutting things is very beautiful, with a dark blue suit, a white scarf at the neckline, elegance of a European gentleman, and dark eyes that European men don''t have.


    He is worthy of being a man of noble birth. Even at this time, he can keep calm.


    Looking up at anxier mysteriously:


    "do you know that I was assassinated three years ago? I almost died that time. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Xia''er Fang''s lips wriggled for a moment. "I heard that."


    "It''s from Lubai school."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hey?


    Anxier was shocked.


    "But you don''t have to sympathize. I can''t get sympathy from others." Nangong Yanlie disdains to laugh, "because I can still sit here now, and will soon be engaged to you, it means that Lu Bai has no ability to kill me."


    "But I want to know why he killed you?" Asked anxier.


    That''s it!


    Zhan Qian turns a white eye!


    I haven''t done anything injurious. How could Lu Bai let someone kill you?


    "Needless to say, Lu Bai and I have been rivals in the business world for many years, even in the heyday of GK international." Nangong Yanlie once again brought the topic to the past, "but since I didn''t die three years ago, it means that your fate with the princess is endless, and I will follow the guidance of God to pursue you."


    Yes, he and Lu Bai are not finished yet. It''s him to take anxier


    "Are you religious?" It''s hard for an Xia''er to believe that the cruel and incomprehensible man in front of him is religious. "It''s impossible. I don''t think Mr. Nangong has any taboos."


    "Not before, but I believe that I didn''t die three years ago. It must be God''s protection. He let me live."


    Nangong Yanlie takes out a Bible that he has with him.


    A bullet hole was added to the cover of the covenant sheet.


    Nangong Yanlie looked at the Bible and said with a smile, "three years ago, I asked the priest a question about love in the church. At that time, my feelings for the princess were not clear. But the Bible that I took in that church at that time saved me from a disaster. "


    So he survived.


    "Three years ago, they must have thought that shot killed me, didn''t they?" Nangong Yanlie smiled calmly, "it''s a pity This Bible I put in my chest pocket blocked the bullet, so princess, to live and pursue you must be the guidance of God. Right? "


    If he had not gone to church three years ago, if he had not been confused by his feelings for anxier, he would not have taken the covenant by chance.


    So he had to get Asher.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Xia''er stared, shocked to hear Nangong Yanlie''s words.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhan Qian was also surprised.


    ¡­¡­ A thousand years of disaster!


    Why do bad people always live? Why? Zhan Qian doesn''t understand!


    An Xia''er sweat awkwardly, "Yuan It turns out that you have such a adventure, Mr. Nangong. It''s incredible. "


    Nangong Yanlie put away the Bible and stared at her directly, "so, I will never let you I hope you understand that, manrixia. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Xia''er is speechless.


    Because he''s not dead, she''s going to get tangled up?


    "And." Nangong Yanlie warned her, "you don''t have to think about escaping from me. You can''t get rid of me. Soon we will be engaged."


    The smile of an Xia''er''s lips disappeared. She endured and bowed her head to eat.


    Nangong Yanlie looked at her face. "I heard that Lu Bai left Xilai today. Are you disappointed?"


    An Xia Er holds the hand of tableware to settle down.


    "But this is just the beginning." Nangong Yanlie wants to eliminate anxia''er''s feelings for Lu Bai again, "because soon, you will hear more disappointing news."


    Anxier froze. "You what do you mean? Nangong Yanlie, did you do anything? "


    Nangong Yanlie calmly chews a lamb chop and looks at her reaction, "I just don''t want to let someone take you who will be my fiancee, and don''t let you repeat the same thing on your birthday. What''s wrong with that, princess? " He held up his glass to her. "Here, to our engagement, another toast."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anxier is biting her teeth.


    "Princess?" He sank his eyes.


    At last, in his threatening eyes, anxier had to pick up the glass and finish it.


    After dinner, Nangong Yanlie came to her and shook her hand. There were some dangerous hints in the words, "today is a wonderful night. I think we know too little about the princess. Maybe we can take this opportunity to have a good talk..."


    The mute voice, with the smell of wine.


    His breath, with the smell of danger and confusion, is like the darkness to swallow everything.


    An Xia''er''s brain is a little dizzy and a little drunk. She pulls out her hand without leaving any trace Sorry, I don''t drink very well. I''m a bit sleepy. "


    "Then I''ll take you back to your room." Nangong Yanlie hugs her directly.


    Anxia''er, who was hugged into his arms, frowned and pushed against him, "no..."


    "No, no! I''ll do it I''ll do it! " Zhan Qian rushed up to cross between them and then took anxia''er over. "I''ll send the princess back to the room, and the princess has to take a bath. It''s very troublesome for her to take a bath, so it won''t bother you, Mr. Nangong! I''ll come! "


    Motherfucker!


    That''s what I want to do!


    Birds! Beast!


    As a friend of iron and steel, Zhan Qian vows to defend an Xia''er fiercely!


    "Go away!" Nangong Yanlie''s eyes hate to kill Zhan Qian.


    Zhan Qian swallows and refuses, "I, I will "Ah!"


    Her hand was caught.


    Head up.


    Kler grabbed her hand and pointed a gun at her back, saying, "be honest!"


    "What are you going to do?" Zhan Qian stared, "want to force the princess?"


    "She''ll be mine soon. What''s the best way not to force?" Nangong Yan''s eyes were dim, and he put an Xia''er''s hand in his arms. "What else can you do if I force you?"


    "You, you, you said you were going to be engaged to her? Why are you so anxious to get her? " Zhan Qian is too hard to fight according to reason. "Now she drinks too much, what are you taking advantage of others'' danger?"


    Nangong Yan''s eyes are so cold that he doesn''t have a trace of emotion. "Haven''t you heard of a husband without poison?"


    ¡°£¡£¡¡± Zhan Qian''s eyes widened, "you despicable --"


    "Keller, take her away!" Nangong Yanlie supports anxia''er and goes to anxia''er''s bedroom.


    Keller grabs Zhan Qian and drags him out.


    "Xiaoxia! Xiaoxia! "


    As soon as an Jinchen listens, he is in a hurry.


    Zhan Qian is a military doctor. He can''t beat Keller by his skill, so he hurriedly said, "Xiao Xia has been taken to his room. Hurry up --"


    Nangong Yanlie wants to forcibly have dinner with an Xia''er. No one is allowed to stay. An Xia''er only allows one person to stay after negotiating with him.


    An Jinchen was in a hurry when he was outside. At present, when he heard Zhan Qian''s words, he hurried to catch up with him.


    "Stop!" Kler quickly pointed his gun at an Jinchen. "No one is allowed to disturb the little Lord, who dares to die!"


    An Jinchen doesn''t move. He rushes directly.


    Bang!


    A bullet hit where an Jinchen had just passed.


    Bang bang bang!


    Keller grabs Zhan Qian in one hand and shoots at an Jinchen. An Jinchen is very fast and quickly chases in the direction of an Xia''s bedchamber.


    ¡°Shit£¡¡±


    Keller dropped Zhan Qian in his hand and chased him with a gun.


    ¡­¡­


    Beauty''s lips are fragrant.


    Body fragrance and wine fragrance are around her neck. Her face is like peach blossom, like the drunken concubine.


    Nangong Yanlie helps anxia''er to her bedroom, and then puts her on a sofa. Anxia''er falls into the sofa, her face is covered with a thin layer of red, her hair is like silk, and she falls into the city.


    Nangong Yanlie unlocks the bedroom door, unlocks the scarf on his neck, and walks over with a determined step, "I can understand why Lu Bai likes you After all, you are beautiful enough. "


    An Xia''er gently beat a wine separation, eyes blurred.


    "I don''t love you..." She said softly, "I like Lu Bai, even if only for a few days I also know that I like him. "


    "It doesn''t matter." Nangong Yanlie sat next to her. "I promise you will forget him when you are with me."


    Anxier was alert.


    "But I don''t want to rush." He opened his eyes and looked at this beautiful and stubborn face. "It took me a lot of time and effort to get you. I rarely get the prey, or I have to taste it slowly, don''t you think? Xia er? "


    An Xia''er frowns and doesn''t like to hear his nickname from other men.


    "That''s what your father called you?" He said.


    But anxier just thought of Lu Bai at this time.


    In France, Lu Bai''s low voice in her ear, Xia''er, my Xia''er Ah, the charming voice of Lu Bai.


    "I don''t like what you call me." "That''s what my close relatives call me," said anxier, with a heavy head And loved ones.


    "Whatever you like." Nangong Yanlie raised her face, "let me guess, how did Lu Bai treat you, kiss you first or..."


    Anxier heard his jealousy and anger from his dumb topic and smiled, "are you jealous of Lu Bai?"


    "When he kisses you, does it feel the same as me? Would you like to swallow you all? "


    " have you kissed me? " An Xia''er took a sip of her lips.


    "Three years ago."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anxier''s heart was troubled and her pupils trembled.


    What''s the matter?

 C986

    What happened three years ago?


    "Memory is new." Nangong Yanlie said before her lips, "it''s different from kissing any woman Those women can''t compete with you at all. "


    Anxia''er''s intoxicated eyes trembled slightly. "Sure enough, three years ago, before I lost my memory A lot of things have happened. "


    "But you don''t need to remember the past. You just need to remember that we will be engaged soon, and you will become mine soon." He approached her lips again.


    "Don''t come here..." Anxier pushed him with his hand and bit his lips. "Don''t you say you won''t force me to do anything?"


    She did not know that she would not hesitate to give herself to Lu Bai when she was in Provence. She could be with him warmly.


    But other men


    She just rejected without reason.


    Nangong Yan said with a strong smile, "that was before, my dear manlixia, it''s not the same now."


    "Don''t make me." An Xia''er said.


    "You forced me first." Nangong Yan''s eyes darkened, "why did you go with Lu Bai on your birthday? Why do you go to Provence with him? Why do you Like him. " Why do you like Lu Bai again?


    Nangong Yan is furious with jealousy!


    Scarlet eyes!


    An Xia''er listened to his low voice of anger and sipped his lips. "I I don''t know, but I like to be with him. "


    "But not next time. You won''t be with him. You''re my woman!" Nangong Yan pressed her fiercely, his eyes stared at her like predatory beasts, which made people cold, "I will never give you to him again, you will become mine now..."


    He opened his mouth and bit her in the neck!


    "Well, get out of the way..."


    He was not kissing at all, but biting her angrily.


    Anxier pushes hard!


    Suddenly.


    Her face was ugly for a while, she turned over, and Zhang began to vomit


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nangong Yanlie gets up quickly.


    But it''s too late. He still has anxier''s vomit on his shoulder!


    His face seemed to be covered with black. He looked at the spot where his shoulder was spit. He stared at the spitting ansha''er angrily. "What''s the matter with you woman? Is there any interest... "


    Who has fun with you!


    Stay away from me!


    Anxia''er scolded in her heart, holding the armrest of the sofa and saying, "I''m sorry, I don''t drink well Vomit... " Again spit up, too late to get up, spit directly on the expensive carpet on the ground, the picture can not bear to look straight.


    "Dong Dong!"


    The door outside was knocked.


    It''s said that an Xia''er an Jinchen said, "Nangong Yanlie, if you touch him, I will kill you!"


    Nangong Yanlie smiled again. "You are such a knight that you are responsible. I''m afraid you''re eaten by me?"


    "Mmm..." An Xia''er''s face was blue with vomiting.


    Nangong Yanlie suddenly made several strides and pinched her face. "But do you think you can avoid me if you vomit?"


    "Let go I vomited you... "


    "Don''t you mean it? Marissa Nangong Yan stares at her fiercely.


    An Xia''er chokes tears by the stomach acid, "if you don''t dislike it, continue to come."


    Nangong Yan bit her teeth, pinched her cheek and continued to approach her lips.


    But at the thought that she had just vomited this lip, the vomit was still nearby.


    I can''t go on kissing


    No matter how beautiful the scenery is, it''s very beautiful.


    Nangong Yanlie stops in the air and stops again.


    An Xia''er didn''t feel his approach. He opened his eyes and saw Nangong Yan''s fierce and ferocious face. It was very wonderful - the feeling that he wanted to eat food, but the food fell on the ground.


    "No more kisses?" An Xia''er made a break, then suddenly got up again, covered her chest and wanted to vomit I''m not comfortable Please come back, Mr. Nangong... "


    Nangong Yanlie is not willing to listen to the sound of an Jinchen breaking the door outside. He grabs an Xia''er''s neck and presses her on the sofa. "I don''t have to kiss you. If I am --"


    an Xia''er knows that she has no power to fight against a man who is nearly one meter nine, "if you don''t mind if I spit you in the middle of the way."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nangong Yan''s face is beyond words.


    An Xia''er wants to laugh a little bit. "But I think, as a legitimate aristocrat, Mr. Nangong, you don''t want to see such a mess and unbearable picture, do you?"


    That picture Anxier could not imagine it.


    Nangong Yan bit his teeth fiercely. In his black eyes, he almost spurted fire. Finally, he shook off anxier and stood up and walked to the gate.


    As soon as the bedroom door was opened, an Jinchen stood outside.


    "What did you do to her?" An Jinchen''s face is worse than Nangong Yanlie''s. He draws out his knight''s sword and points at Nangong Yanlie. "If you move her, I will break you up!"


    "Hum!" Nangong Yan is furious on his head. Hearing an Jinchen''s words, he grins, "do you want to get her, too? Are you protecting her for yourself or Lu Bai? "


    An Jinchen holds the sword in his hand. "For me and for her, I will never let anyone hurt her again! Nangong Yanlie, I warn you that sooner or later you will die in my hand... "


    For what his sister suffered in his hands three years ago!


    The catch-up kler pointed at an Jinchen with a gun. "Don''t mess up! I will kill you before you attack our little Lord! "


    The two sides are opposite!


    "Chen..."


    An Xia''er''s sad and weak voice came from the dormitory.


    "Oh, yes. Then I''ll wait! " Nangong Yan said sarcastically, "but it depends on your brother''s ability."


    He snorted coldly and left Manley palace that night with Keller.


    An Jinchen hears the voice of an Xia''er and rushes in, "elder sister..."


    An Xia''er''s face was blue and white. "What do you call me..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ann Jinchen paused. "How are you, princess? Nangong Yanlie... "


    "I''m fine." An Xia''er was very sick of vomiting, and her face was pale. Without looking in the mirror, she knew that her beauty would be greatly reduced. "I can''t help him in this way."


    Ann Jinchen said with a sigh of relief, "that''s good. Next time the princess won''t eat with him, why give him face?"


    "That''s the last word. Now I, ouch..." An Xia''er stared, and felt that his stomach continued to turn up. "Go and get a basin. I still want to vomit, retch..."


    Zhan Qian and ye Shali take servants in and out with them. They serve hot water with pots. Servants roll dirty carpets and clean the dormitories. The servants are very busy.


    But Zhan Qian looks at an Xia''er who spits out the dinner completely with a basin, and thinks of Nangong Yan''s stinky face when he goes out just now, "ha ha! It''s a good time for you to vomit. You scared the hateful man of Nangong Yanlie away. You deserve it! Hahaha! "


    Anxier''s tears were choked out, "what a good thing! You really think I can spit so punctually, a glass of red wine really can Coughing... "


    An Xia''er dropped his head and continued to give all the dinner to the basin.


    It''s hard!


    "Ah? You mean it? " Zhan Qian suddenly showed a very shaking look, "Fu! I can still spit it out at any time. I don''t know how to... "


    "An X!" An Xia''er rarely burst into a thick, hateful way, "when he went to close the door, I dug my throat for a long time. By the way, I made my princess feel so embarrassed. That damned..."


    Zhan Qian held out her thumb and said, "it''s good. I''m smart enough not to want it!"


    That night, an Xia''er vomited cleanly in his stomach and hurt his vitality. Fortunately, he drove Nangong Yanlie away.


    After that, I had another supper to make it better!


    It''s a cool summer night.


    An Xia''er eats too much at night and can''t digest it. He goes for a walk in the garden.


    Just now, Lulu was woken up. Zhan Qian and ye Shali went to coax Lulu to sleep. An Xiaer and an Jinchen walked in the garden.


    "What time is it?" Anxier asked, looking at the bright moon in the sky.


    "Nine o''clock, princess."


    "Ah." "Chen, to tell you the truth, I really fell in love with Lu Bai and he left suddenly Although I pretended to be calm on the surface, I was still lonely in my heart. I had hoped that he would stay with me in Xilai palace for a while. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Jinchen looks at an Xia''er and says, "I''ll accompany the princess, OK? Or, where am I not doing well these years? " That''s why you don''t like me.


    Even though Ann said it all night, he just couldn''t understand it. He wanted to get her own answer from an Xia''er


    An Xia''er looked back at him for a while, and smiled sweetly. "Chen, you are you, Lu Bai is Lu Bai. It''s different."


    She could see that the knight who had been around liked her. She could see it from his eyes, but she was still surprised that he would ask.


    "It''s not the same." An Jinchen doesn''t understand.


    "Chen you are my knight. I thank you for your protection of Lulu and me. I also thank you for your comfort when I was frustrated." An Xia''er took a deep breath, "but it''s nothing to do with love."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Jinchen looks at her empty.


    "It''s hard to understand, isn''t it?" An Xia''er said, "Chen is also handsome, good for me and Lulu, and should be the type that many young girls like nowadays."


    "But not the princess, isn''t it?"


    An Jinchen''s words are the direct acquiescence that he likes her and the princess he guards.


    An Xia''er looks at an Jinchen for a long time. "Chen, thank you."


    An Jinchen''s face fell down, his shoulders trembled slightly No matter whether you come back or not, no matter whether you have Lu Bai or not, you still won''t fall in love with me. "


    "Chen." Anxier heard his sadness from his voice. "It''s a feeling to like someone and love someone. If you can''t force me to come, I can''t cheat you and say I like you. Is that right? "


    An Jinchen raised his eyes. "You can lie to me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anxier was choked.


    "As long as I can be by the princess''s side, I don''t care." He still didn''t want to leave her.


    An Jinchen looks at his clear eyes, which are as clear as the moon. "But Chen, I don''t want to cheat you. Emotional cheating is not a responsible behavior."

 C987

    An Jinchen lowers his head. "If After Lu Bai left this time, he will not come back. Will you still love him? "


    An Xia''er thought for a moment, "although I will be very sad, I think it will still I had an unforgettable and beautiful memory with him in France, and I knew clearly that I liked being with him. I will be very happy with him, very sweet in my heart, yes, it is a feeling of heart attack. "


    An Jinchen is biting his lips. He is in deep pain. He thinks that if she forgets Lu Bai, everything will come back.


    All he did was in vain!


    "I see." He said, and slowly raised her eyes to look at her. "Before, I did something that might make the princess angry. And when Nangong Yanlie and yuferio washed your memory for you, I was beside you, but I didn''t stop..."


    "I know." Anxier smiled. "Lulu told me that she heard euferio say that she washed my memory."


    What an Jinchen sees in the pupil is an Xia er''s incomparably gentle smile.


    "But it doesn''t matter." Anyhow, you are my most important knight, the one who has guarded me and Lulu for three years


    Under the moonlight, an Xia''er''s smile is clean and calm, like the most beautiful moon god.


    -- clean and tolerant.


    An Jinchen''s hand is shaking. An Xia''er scolds him for being OK. Her tolerance and smile only make him feel his selfishness and guilt Is that right? "


    "Yes, I don''t blame you."


    "Here you are."


    An Xia Er looks at the mobile phone on his hand, "mobile phone?"


    "I''ve revamped the system''s mobile phone." As a hacker with great reputation in the world, an Jinchen sent the mobile phone to an Xia''er, "it will automatically block the phone monitoring system of the royal palace. Thank you for your reply just now. Don''t you want to call Lu Bai?"


    An Xia''er is stunned, covering the hot cheeks on both sides, "I, I want to, just..."


    "You can fight if you want."


    An Jinchen pulls out her hand, puts the mobile phone on an Xia''er''s hand, and leaves her side for the first time without her consent.


    The garden is quiet. Under the moonlight and mercury like wine, an Xia''er blinks her bright eyes and looks at the mobile phone lying on her hand:


    "not monitored by the Royal Palace''s phone? What Zhan Qian said is true. Can he really do it? "


    "Then, can I call Lu Bai?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the thought of being able to contact Lu Bai directly, anxier''s heart pounded.


    ¡­¡­


    When an Jinchen came to the main hall, Zhan Qian and the two guards who came to the main hall said something.


    "Why listen to them? They said they would not see if they could not? " Zhan Qian points to the two guards and says, "you are the princess''s guard, manly palace! Do you think it''s princess''s or euferio''s? "


    "We''re from Manley''s palace. That''s right." One of the guards said in embarrassment, "but his highness euferio said that anyone who comes to see the princess must first obtain his consent, otherwise..."


    "Or what? He''s in charge of heaven and earth and... " Zhan Qian said angrily, "I said you are not a dish, right? Is it euferio or Nangong Yanlie


    Another guard said, "we have been in the manly palace, but now your majesty is in the hands of yuferio and they, if we don''t listen to orders, in case your majesty he..."


    "Shit! So listen to them for everything? Do you know who is in the tulip palace? That''s Lu Bai''s family and friends. It''s a distinguished guest! " Zhan Qian warned, "can you shut the door? The whole Xilai dare not offend the Lu family! Is your brain - "


    " what''s the matter? "


    An Jinchen comes here.


    The two guards immediately crossed the ferocious maid Zhan Qian and came to an Jinchen to ask for instructions. "Chen knight, it''s very kind of you to come!"


    "I -" neglected Zhan Qian pointed to herself, "no one listened to what I said?"


    Oh!


    Forget, she is only a maid now.


    Zhan Qian''s head fell down again, "someone has come to see the princess."


    "Mo Hengjin brought two young masters of landing home to visit the princess." The guard said, "it''s at the gate of the manly palace now, but his highness euferio said that no one can come to see the princess now, and he needs his consent to see her..."


    Zhan Qian said, "what are those two young masters?" She only heard that it was the tulip hall people who came. Who are the two young masters?


    Zhan Qian was shocked again, but she thought back to the old aunt, and shivered, "well, forget it, I''m leaving, I''m going to see Lulu sweetheart baby..."


    Xiao Xia, just look at your son. I won''t accompany you!


    She went away after the trot in her heart, like avoiding two demons!


    An Jinchen looks at Zhan Qian''s back and asks the guard, "only three of them are coming here?"


    "And two more bodyguards."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Jinchen can understand the guard''s concerns.


    Because the king is still in the hands of uferior after all, they have to worry about the king''s life and dare not disobey uferior''s orders.


    But an Jinchen doesn''t worry too much. "Let them in."


    "But if his highness euferio knew, his majesty, he..."


    "Let someone tell him tomorrow that it''s too late to disturb him!" An Jinchen is in a bad mood. She has just been rejected by her sister and answers coldly.


    Two guards look at each other, and That''s ok!


    Under the guidance of Ye Shali, Mo Hengjin and Lu Chen Lu Xi soon entered the main hall, and two bodyguards came in carrying a box.


    "Excuse me, Princess manrixia?" Mo Hengjin did not see the master in the main hall, only an Jinchen.


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi also looked at the palace.


    Think of this as their mommy''s palace.


    Two young masters who are usually cool are rarely quiet.


    "The princess is in the garden I''m going to call her here to enjoy the moon. "


    "No, don''t bother the princess." Mo Hengjin looked at the two young masters. "Take two young masters Lu to see the princess. I have something to talk to Chen knight."


    "That will do." Ye Shali met Lu Chen and Lu Xikeng in tulip hall a few days ago. He would show his hand to them with fear. "Little Master Lu, this way, please?"


    With elegant steps, the two young masters walked directly to the other side, naturally like walking in their own palace.


    Mo Hengjin took back her eyes and went to the guest seat opposite to an Jinchen and sat down. "An Sishao, you will let the guard agree to let us in. I''m quite surprised. After all, I know what you think of Mrs. Lu Shao. I thought you wouldn''t let us in."


    "What if I don''t let you in." An Jinchen sits across the hall and looks at the moon outside the main hall. He bends one leg and puts his hand on his knee.


    Mo Heng Jin smiled, "of course, I only have to call your brother, an San is less."


    An Jinchen didn''t speak.


    "But the reason why Lu Bai left Xilai is that we all know that he didn''t abandon your princess, and you don''t have to be angry." Mo Hengjin said with a smile, "it''s just that Nangong Yanlie has installed bombs in Manli palace and National Palace. In order to avoid causing chaos in the palace, your princess is frightened and it''s not convenient for her to know for the time being."


    "What do you bring them here to do?" An Jinchen asks Lu Chen and Lu Xi directly.


    "You mean Xiaochen and Xiaoxi? Let them come and see their mother, of course. " Mo Heng Jin said, "listen to Xiao Chen, this is also the meaning of Lu Bai."


    The palace lamp is as white as the moon. It shines the White Knight''s clothes on an Jinchen, especially like the prince in the cartoon!


    Beautiful eyes!


    The posture is like Yushu!


    "You two are really excellent." "It''s just that Mrs. Lu Shao has been married. Don''t blame her for what she has in mind," said Mo Hengjin


    "Do you have anything else to do?" An Jinchen looks over, the Phoenix eyes are clear, and he doesn''t want to hear Mo Hengjin''s comments about him and an Xiaer.


    "Well, I want to ask you this way. Have you found the bomb hidden in Manley palace?"


    "No." Ann Jinchen turned around and said, "I almost accompany my sister in manly palace. Whoever wants to take the bomb into manly palace will often check me. I should know."


    "What does that mean?"


    "If it''s not for Nangong Yanlie''s alarmism, it''s that when his sister moved into Manli palace three years ago, he would have been hidden."


    "If so, Nangong Yanlie has a plan!" Mo Hengjin stood up, "this person really can''t look down upon."


    "I''ll keep looking." An Jinchen stands up.


    "Four less steps." Mo Hengjin called him, "there is another thing, I need to tell you."


    "What?"


    An Jinchen looks back.


    Mo Hengjin took a look at the "gift" they sent as a visit to the princess. "What''s in this box is not a gift. No, it''s also a gift to Mrs. Lu Shao. It''s a memory medical device called" time healer "


    "And then?"


    "Time healer" has started clinical trial in the medical field of Z country, which has obvious effect on the patients with Alzheimer''s disease and the middle-aged and old people with memory decline. " Mo Hengjin introduced another medical technology of Desheng group. "It is very likely to be useful for people who have lost their memory. Lu Bai said that it follows Lu Shao''s own wishes. If she doesn''t recover, let her recover. If she remembers the past, let her recover!"


    An Jinchen clenched his hand. "I forgot to tell you that elder sister is not busy, she is washed away and remembered Will it still work? "


    "That should be more useful." "Jinnian insurance has invested in the medical industry. I have a deep understanding of the use of time healer. It''s a technology to evoke the memory in the brain of patients. If it''s automatic forgetting, the patient''s forgetting is to avoid the form of mental trauma, it''s not easy to say. If it''s artificial, it''s OK!"


    "Oh, are you confident in your technology?" An Jinchen road.


    "This is the product of Desheng group. At present, there is no difference." "Lu Bai is a genius of science and technology. He is famous for his strict products."

 C988

    "... What to do. " An Jinchen asked directly.


    "Will you help?" Mo Hengjin is surprised at his briskness.


    "Up to now, it doesn''t matter if she doesn''t remember the past." An Jinchen''s voice is a little choked.


    "That''s right." Mo Heng Jin said with a smile, "anyway, they fell in love again, she remembered that there was no difference before."


    An Jinchen understands this.


    Anshael''s words in the garden just now let him clearly understand this


    "Go ahead and say it. If Mrs. Lu Shao is washed away from her memory, I think it will be useful." According to the certification of brain neuroscientists, human brain memory is like a file stored in a computer, like a file is gone, and it can still be found in the form of backup. That''s why some amnesiacs always feel familiar with certain situations or scenes, even if they can''t remember what happened. "


    Another way, "if Mrs. Lu Shao wants to recover her memory, she must be helped. I will tell you about the use of time healer. It''s safer for you to operate with the doctor in Manli palace. Ms. Zhan is also a military doctor. You can also call her Miss Zhan..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the garden.


    When ye Shali came here with Lu Chen and Lu Xi, she saw an Xia''er standing in front of her under the moonlight, her long skirt fluttering, and she kept walking around with something in her hand. She didn''t know what she was struggling with.


    "If I call like this, will it be bad?" An Xia''er said to herself in front, looking at the mobile phone in her hand and holding it on her chest, "does this make me very active? For example, I can''t wait to call him as soon as I leave? "


    "No, no, but I have something important to ask him!" She also denied her words, "for example, why does he want to leave? He promised me that he would help me deal with the internal chaos in the palace!"


    "But he''s only been away for a day Would it look like I''m not reserved to call so soon? "


    "But it doesn''t matter, does it? Don''t you mean to love me? " Anxia''er covered half of her face and smiled shyly, "if you love me, you should answer my phone at any time, right? Right? Lu Chen and Lu Xi blinked and looked at the beautiful woman in front of them, who was smiling for a while and her complexion was red and she was talking to herself.


    Lu Chen pointed out, "that is the princess?"


    Ye Shali''s face, "well Yes. "


    The two young masters looked again.


    Beautiful is beautiful!


    No wonder they are so handsome.


    Just


    "How can you be like a little girl?" Lu Xi frowned. "Shouldn''t it be a good wife and a good mother?"


    Ye Shali, Buhan, Princess Get up, good wife and good mother! For your image!


    Lu Xi looks back and asks Lu Chen, "Lu Chen, do you think I''m right..."


    When!


    The next position is empty.


    Lu Chen disappeared.


    Little Master Lu Xi looked forward immediately, and saw that Lu Chen had already passed to anxier, and Lu Xi''s eyes suddenly stared round, "good you, Lu Chen, said that we should come together, you should..."


    Lest Lu Chen seize the opportunity, little Master Lu Xi also hurriedly follows up.


    An Xia''er is hesitating. She wants to call Lu Bai on her own initiative. Suddenly, she says, "ah, I forgot I didn''t have his phone "Ah!" With a sigh, he lowered his head again.


    For nothing!


    Lu Chen goes to an Xia''er''s side. He is too small. An Xia''er can''t see the person at his feet without looking down.


    Lu Chen''s little young master reached out his hand and pulled on Anxia''s golden silk dress, bending a beautiful and flawless smile, "do you want my daddy''s phone? I can tell you. "


    The tender voice rings out of nothing!


    It''s totally different from lulu.


    An Xia''er was shocked when she heard a strange voice. She looked back and lowered her head. She saw a beautiful boy standing behind her in the moonlight. She was wearing a dark blue suit, shorts on her back, stockings and shoes. Her face was clean and delicate!


    The whole body does not dye the fine dust, looks like a dignified little gentleman, looks is the birth famous family!


    An Xia''er blinked, "ah How lovely! "


    "Do you want my dad''s phone?" Lu Chen continues to ask her.


    An Xia''er returns to his mind, picks up his skirt, squats down to look at his face, and looks at the young master with eyes shining, "yes, but who are you? The children of the palace VIPs? How to get to Manly palace? Don''t run around. It''s very dangerous. I want your daddy''s phone number, but... "


    She was stunned for a few seconds.


    A flash of light!


    "Ah! Your daddy? " An Xia''er glared at her eyes, "you, you, you..."


    "I''m Lu Chen, and Lu Bai is my dad." Lu Chen as like as two peas, he pointed back to another one who was exactly the same as Lu Xi. "This is my brother," he said.


    An Xia''er looks at this beautiful boy and another copied tourmaline. She can''t speak for a long time.


    The brain can''t react for a while!


    Lu Bai''s son?


    Why so suddenly!


    Ye Shali said, "princess, little Master Lu and Mo Hengjin just came here and said they would visit you."


    An Xia''er returns to his senses, swallows his mouth and says, "visit me?"


    Lu Chen nodded, "yes, before daddy went back, he said let''s come and see the princess."


    An Xia''er is stunned for a while. She looks at Lu Chen''s face. Suddenly, she looks at it with a smile. It looks like the sun is shining. Suddenly, she comes to Lu Chen''s face and looks at him. "Are you really Lu Bai''s son? Really? Don''t tell me, it''s like that! "


    "It''s true." Lu Chen blinked.


    He is a good boy!


    He must make a good impression in front of mummy!


    "How lovely?" an Xia''er looked at this little boy with similar features to Lu Bai, and exclaimed in surprise, "he is really like him, as handsome as your father! I''ll tell you, when he was in France, he told me that his son came to the palace of Celeste. I can''t believe it. Are you really here? "


    Anxia''er''s enthusiasm was unexpected by Lu Chen. Looking at anxia''er''s face, he nodded his head Uh huh.


    "So, what are you doing here? Say it quickly! " An Xia''er''s eyes brightened and looked at Lu Chen, and then at Lu Xi behind him. "Come to see me? Want to see your stepmother? Don''t worry, I will be a good stepmother! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Chenmo.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xi did not speak.


    When anxier mentioned stepmother, they didn''t know where to say "you are our mommy".


    "When I was in France, Lu Bai did say that he would marry me." An Xia''er said and covered her face shyly. "But don''t worry, I will be as good to you as my mother, as good to Lulu!"


    "Er..."


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi are silent again.


    Is this really their mommy? Is this really a princess?

 C989

    Why is it so Tease?


    "So?" An Xia''er looks at Lu Chen, "what do you think of me? Like me? I''m with your father, don''t you object? "


    Her eyes twinkled, looking forward to the two young masters.


    Lu Chen Leng Leng, "do you ask me and Lu Xi''s opinion?"


    "Mm-hmm!" An Xia''er crouches in front of him and looks at them expectantly. "It''s so handsome. I like you very much!"


    "Why..." Praised by mommy, little Master Lu Chen coughed in front of his lips with his little fist clenched, and turned his red face proudly. "Why does the princess ask our opinion? Are you with daddy or not? It''s clear that we can''t interfere."


    "But I need to ask you." Anxier smiled, "because I don''t want his children to hate me. I want to make you like me just like Lulu likes Lu Bai!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Xi looks at Mommy, who is totally different from the serious and cold daddy. He blinks. He feels that there will be a good day in the future.


    "Children''s opinions are very important!" Anshael said again.


    Lu Chen''s face is redder, his eyes are shaking the bright golden light, he looks at an Xia''er, "anyway I don''t hate it. "


    "Really?" Anxier was immediately happy. "Well, if I''m with your dad, don''t be upset. I''ll like you as I like lulu."


    "Yes, is it..."


    "Of course, I like Lu Bai, and I''m sure I will also like his children!" When anxier saw the two young masters, she liked them very much. She always thought that such a handsome baby was too appetizing to her. "And you are so lovely, so handsome, no one will not like you!"


    Lu Chen''s face is redder.


    Lu Xi''s face is also red!


    Ah, no one has praised them so much. Their father will only attack them. People outside will only be afraid of them!


    Princess That''s great!


    Oh no!


    Their mommy is so nice, so much to their taste!


    "Good!" At last, little Master Lu Chen nodded and held out his little finger. "Well, then you should like Lu Xi and I, and we will like you."


    "Good, hook!"


    An Xia''er reaches out his little finger and hooks it with him.


    Ah, the handsome boy is cool. I really love him!


    It''s totally different from Lulu''s feeling of softness. It''s good to pick up two such sons out of the sky. Anxier is happy! Think it''s earned!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xi behind looked at Lu Chen and an Xia''er, and was envious.


    He bit his finger and didn''t know how to open his mouth.


    Lu Chen and an Xia''er have a good relationship!


    But when Lu Xi was upset, Lu Chen began to take out another thing, a book, "this is what daddy left Xilai palace for us to give you. He said, "no matter what happens, please remember your agreement in France."


    "Eh? Appointment? " An Xia''er looks at the book in Lu Chen''s hand.


    It was a book she had read in the Colmar Villa Hotel. She was fascinated by it at that time, but she didn''t take it away when she left.


    So Lu Bai bought it for her?


    An Xia''er takes a look and opens it. There is a dried sample of lavender, which is sandwiched on the front page of the book.


    Suddenly I think of the situation when she bought a bunch of lavender in Colmar square and went back to put it in the vase in the villa room. At that time, Lu Bai was holding a cut flower branch and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    [well, do you like lavender, too? ]Anxier leaned on the bedside and asked him.


    I''ll never hate what you like. ]Lu Bai had a charming smile.


    An Xia''er looked at the lavender specimen in the book. At that time, Lu Bai took the same one.


    [Lu Bai, you mean, you will Marry me? ]Later she asked him.


    You will soon know that you will be my wife. He said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Xia er''s eyes are shining brightly, as beautiful as the night, as if she had returned to the night in Colmar.


    In that moonlight and water ripples, the voice of white land is low and continuous night, so touching and romantic, unforgettable.


    "Princess?" Lu Chen is a little embarrassed to call Mommy or something.


    An Xia''er thought back and sighed and smiled. "It''s so. He''s afraid that I''ll think more about it after he leaves. So he asked you to come over and give this to me, right?"


    Let her see lavender and remember their promise.


    Lu Chen nodded, "I think Daddy probably means this, but princess don''t worry, daddy asked us to bring words, said he went back to Z country and had something to deal with After that, he will be here on the day of the Shelley Congress. "


    An Xia''er took a deep breath, and then he pulled up his lips and looked at the moonlight on his head. "It''s so. I''m so worried. How could Lu Bai lie to me?"


    It turns out that he will come back.


    That''s good.


    He will come over on the day of Xilai Congress, that is to say, he will not let her and Nangong Yanlie get engaged, right?


    The pressure in anxier''s heart seemed to be relieved. She took the book with lavender and gently held it in her arms and said sweetly, "thank you. I''ve been uneasy before. Thank you for helping Lu Bai to talk to me."


    Thanks all the time, Lu Chen is very shy My name is Lu Chen. This is Lu Xi. " Again.


    "Is that right? It''s called Lu Chen and Lu Xi!" An Xia''er hands the book to ye Shawa, picks up Lu Chen directly, stands up and looks at the handsome young master, "what a handsome name, it''s a handsome guy at a glance. There''s no future! Hahaha! "


    An Xia''er turns a circle directly holding Lu Chen, and her skirt blooms in the night, like a lotus!


    The little young master, who was never used to being touched by strangers, was picked up by an Xia''er and turned around childishly. Lu Chen was a little confused, but then he smiled brilliantly.


    Mommy How nice!


    As expected, a mother''s child is a treasure!


    It will be very happy after visual inspection!


    "Well." Lu Chen nodded, "the princess is also very beautiful. If you are our mommy, I will be very happy."


    "Beautiful?" An Xia''er was stunned, then her face turned red and she laughed, "I hate it, it''s beautiful Hahaha, you hate people to like it! "


    Next to Lu Xi, young master has a look of resentment


    Little Master Lu Chen smiled happily.


    Anxier was very happy. "Well, you don''t want to go back tonight. Just live in manly palace. Lulu is here, and will play with you!"


    "Well, thank you, princess." Little Master Lu Chen is always shy of calling Mommy.


    Next to Lu Xi, looking up at Lu Chen, who was hugged and turned by an Xia''er, he was very upset, but he said that he would hold him if he didn''t want to export.


    When ye Shali arranged two rooms for young master Lu that night, Zhan Qian came to inquire, "what? Very obedient? Did I hear you right? "


    Is that the evil Lord of Liuxi?


    Ye Shali nodded with a smile, "really not. The princess likes them. Don''t you want them to live here?"


    "No, no way!" Zhan Qian thought of her grievance and thought it was unscientific. "What about Lu Xi? Did he attack the princess?"


    Ye Shari thought for a moment, "no, little Master Lu Xi didn''t speak very much, but it can be seen that he also likes the princess."


    "Ah?"


    Zhan Qian takes a step backward.


    Is she the only one


    "When the princess was holding the little Master Lu Chen, I thought he was envious!" "I''m telling you the truth. I''ve never seen those two young men so good," she said


    After Zhanqian stands firm, she grins her teeth. "Lean on me, two little ghosts. They always know that Xiaoxia is their mother. They are courteous! Too black and mean! "


    "Ah, what do you say?" Yeshali didn''t know what she was muttering.


    "Nothing!"


    Zhan Qian turns around and runs out.


    In the main hall, Mo Hengjin is listening to anxier''s request.


    When hearing that Lu Chen and Lu Xi are going to stay in Manli palace for the night, Mo Hengjin smiles and looks down at them, "are you sure you want to stay?"


    Lu Xi turns his face away.


    Lu Chen said, "well."


    Mo Heng Jin looks at an Xia''er and asks them in a low voice, "you told him that you are her..."


    "No, No." Lu Chen also put aside the small face, the face is still a little red, "say again next time, now very good."


    "Yes."


    Mo Hengjin stands up straight.


    Just like your father!


    I like to play mystery!


    "So." Lu Chen hesitated and said, "please uncle Mo tell Butler Wei that we won''t go back tonight."


    "Yes, yes!" Anxia''er held a young master''s shoulder in one hand, and smiled with eyes bent. "They don''t go back today, they are in manly palace, and they will be in manly Palace tomorrow. They can play with Lulu!"


    "Well, if the princess decides, she can." "It''s just that Xiaochen and Xiaoxi are different from other children. It may be a little difficult to take them with them," said Mo Hengjin


    The two young masters looked at different directions and blew their whistles.


    No, they are good babies?


    "no, look at what you said, Lu Chen and Lu Xi are very good!" Anxia''er was very fond of it in her heart. "She was also sensible and brought their father''s words to me. She was a great hero. I should say that she asked them for more advice."


    "Yes, is it..." Mo Hengjin couldn''t believe it. She looked at the two young masters and said, "that''s really I hope they are so good and sensible all the time, and their father will be relieved. "


    Pretend, you just keep pretending!


    Two young masters poke their pockets. They are cool. If they don''t talk, they don''t talk.


    In front of mummy, are they good babies?


    an Xia''er said to Mo Hengjin, who came here with Lu Chen and Lu Xi, "don''t worry, though I''m imprisoned by Uncle Wang, Lu Chen and Lu Xi are guests and won''t do anything to them. If Uncle Wang really wants to be in trouble, I will certainly spare my life to protect them. "


    "No, you don''t have to give up your life." "When it''s critical, they can protect you. Don''t look down on them. They are smart," said mo


    "Yeah, ha ha ha!"

 C990

    Mo Hengjin bent down again and looked at Lu Chen and Lu Xi with insight in his eyes. "So, the task of protecting the princess is up to you? Never Get in trouble, get it? "


    "Cough!" Lu Chen coughed, "don''t worry, uncle Mo, we will Very good. "


    Lu Xi hesitated and said, "yes We are good babies. "


    Mo Hengjin stood up. "That princess, I''ll go back first if I have nothing to do. If there''s any problem, let someone come to the tulip hall and give a notice. We''ll come and take them back immediately."


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. I have a daughter, too. I can take children." Anxier is full of confidence. "Come, send Mr. mo."


    Before Mo Hengjin left, he took a meaningful look at the two young masters, and finally left.


    That night, tulip palace.


    Listen to Butler Wei, "what? Has the young master stayed in Manley''s palace? "


    "Yes." Mo Hengjin is drinking tea.


    Ann looked at him all night. "Sister knows it''s her child?"


    "No, I don''t know." Mo Hengjin said, "Xiao Chen and Xiao Xi haven''t told her yet."


    Housekeeper Wei and an showed unbelievable eyes all night.


    Seeing their eyes as shocked as they were at that time, Mo Hengjin was finally satisfied, appreciating their expressions and continued, "it''s really worthy of being a father and son. Like Lu Bai, she likes to contact Lu Shao''s wife without revealing her identity."


    "Then, sister, how did she react?" Asked Ann all night.


    "I''m very glad to say that Xiao Chen and Xiao Xi are very good and sensible." Mo Hengjin continued, "I don''t know if I thought they knew each other. She is determined to keep Xiaochen and Xiaoxi."


    The butler of Wei was sweating? Sensible? "


    This is their young master?


    "Yes, that''s what Mrs. Lu Shao said."


    "It''s incredible." Butler Wei felt unbelievable and said, "little young master, they don''t like strangers. Originally, the big young master told them that Princess Xilai was their mother. I was worried that they couldn''t accept it. Unexpectedly..."


    "It''s all together, I think it''s just like calling mom." "Don''t worry about it," said Mo Hengjin. "If they behave so well in front of Mrs. Lu Shao, you know they must like that mother."


    "That''s good." Butler Wei sighed, "blood relationship is really a wonderful thing. Even the young master and his kind of strangers will like it when they see the young lady for the first time, which shows that they are eager for maternal love in their blood."


    In this way, it''s very good that the young master asked them to meet the young lady before he left. It seems that this decision is not wrong!


    "That''s Mrs. Lu Shao. She has a daughter, so she likes children when she sees Wu and Wu." Mo Hengjin poured himself a cup of black tea from Xilai, "for another woman, look at the exhibition lady, who has been hit by Xiaoxi and now has a shadow."


    Butler Wei was sweating again. "Master Chen is better. Master Xi is I hope they don''t upset the little lady. "


    "Steward Wei." A bodyguard came up and said, "little young master, their game machine hasn''t been taken. They have to play every day. Do you want to send it?"


    Chamberlain Wei took a look at the little young master''s game machine that no one in the Lu family could deprive. "Well, it''s not good for them to play so many games in such a small way, so the big master can only control them to play DS large-scale real games once a month. It''s a rare opportunity. Let them get along well with the young lady. Don''t play video games for them. "


    "Yes."


    When Butler Wei left, he asked Mo Hengjin all night, "did the time healer deliver it? Did Jin Chen agree? "


    "He agreed, and I told him the details." Mo Hengjin said, "then look at Mrs. Lu Shao''s, see if she wants to restore her memory."


    Ann frowned all night.


    Mo Hengjin turns the cup, "maybe she thinks it''s good now, and doesn''t want to restore her memory at all?"


    Ann frowned all night. "It''s possible."


    "An San Shao." On Mo Hengjin''s Sven''s face, he looked at the Interpol with a trace of ponder, "does your brother want her to recover?"


    Ann turned around in the cold night. "No, it''s no different for us. Now my sister can''t restore her memory. As long as she is happy... "


    "It''s really a twin brother." Mo Heng Jin looked at his back, "even the answer is the same."


    After Ann left all night, Mo Hengjin called Lu Bai. "Hello, I sent Xiao Chen and Xiao Xi to Manli palace tonight," time healer "also sent them, and told Ann Jinchen about the details of manipulation If Mrs. Lu Shao wants to restore her memory, an Jinchen should help. "


    "How about Xiaochen and them?" For a long time, the voice of Lu Bai came from the phone.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. It''s really your son. Your father and son seem to have a servility in front of Mrs. Lu Shao!" Mo Hengjin thought of the clever appearance of two young masters Lu tonight.


    "How to say it." Lu Bai''s voice, like smoke, is long and heavy, and does not deny that he is a wife slave.


    "Just like you, in order to celebrate her birthday, even the hidden identity of president of the American Chamber of Commerce has been exposed." Mo Hengjin said with a smile, "as for Xiao Chen and Xiao Xi, they are obedient automatically. I have never seen them as honest as they are in front of Mrs. Lu Shao..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Bai heard that his son was obedient. "That''s good."


    "Absolutely not! Mrs. Lu Shao left them in the manly palace tonight. She seems to like them very much! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "And like you, they didn''t tell Mrs. Lu that they were her sons." "However, they should be shy, after all, it is the first time to see their mother," Mo said mysteriously


    On the opposite side of the phone, Lu Bai''s lips grinned luxuriantly, "well, it''s OK. It seems that the things I asked them to bring to anxier should have been brought."


    That''s why Asher is so happy.


    And keep their son!


    "What?" Mo Hengjin is unknown.


    "It''s none of your business." Lu Baidao, "it''s just something that can make an Xia''er relatively safe. After all, I didn''t tell her this time I left."


    "In other words, Lu Bai, do you really marry Nangong kouwei?" Mo Hengjin doesn''t believe it.


    "Do you think so?"


    "No."


    "I said a long time ago that there is only one woman in the world that I can marry."


    "That''s good." "Now you and Mrs. Lu Shao get together again, and I don''t want you to make any difference," said Mo Hengjin


    Lu Bai is silent. Even Mo Hengjin doesn''t understand his plan.


    "Then if you don''t announce to marry Nangong Kou Wei, how do you deal with Nangong Yanlie''s side?" "He said the international news at 8 o''clock tomorrow..."


    "It''s not certain that news is such a thing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Heng Jin Zheng for a moment, as if to understand what, "you mean?"


    Lu Bai didn''t answer, but said, "let an Jinchen and an find the bombs in the palace and manly palace abroad as early as possible all night. I will try to catch them on the day of Xilai Congress."


    Mo Heng Jin nodded slightly thoughtfully, "OK."


    Desheng group has the most popular mobile phone products in the world. There is no problem in making a mobile phone that is not monitored by the Royal Palace phone.


    Before they came to Xilai this time, the mobile phones used by Lu Bai and Mo Hengjin were not monitored by Xilai palace, and they were free to call.


    However, Lu Chen and Lu Xi had a very good idea, but they also had unexpected things.


    That night, Lu Chen and Lu Xi came to their room and took a bath. Anxier asked people to go to the palace clothing factory overnight to find several sets of pajamas that Prince aichuk hadn''t worn when he was young and change them for the two young masters.


    An Xia''er especially warmly asked people to bring two cups of hot milk. "Come on, you drink it. Children need to drink more milk powder to supplement nutrition."


    "Young Master Lu, please."


    Here comes the maid.


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi are sitting on tatami. Under the lantern, their faces are white and beautiful. Their hair just dried is black and shiny, with some water drops.


    After a moment''s silence, they took up the cup Thank you. "


    The young man who has been weaning himself from milk powder for three months has started to serve it again.


    "Well, that''s right!" Anxier was very happy. "I''ll let Lulu drink it every day. When you are so young, you should stick to milk powder and drink it until you are six years old."


    Six years old!


    Two young masters almost burst out!


    But they did it in unison, swallowing it in one breath and putting the cup down again.


    The maid put away the glasses and poured two more glasses of water to wash their mouths.


    The two young masters rinsed their mouths in unison and put down their cups, like the gentlemanly elegance of the nobility.


    When anxier saw that they were silent, he knelt down and sat in the middle of them, holding their small shoulders in both hands. "You don''t have to be restrained. I''d better talk. I like children very much. How do you usually do! All right? "


    Lu Xi doesn''t speak.


    Lu Chen looks back and smiles, "OK."


    "But today Lulu is asleep. I can''t play with you." Anxia''er said, "she always sleeps early. When Nangong Yanlie came here tonight, she was woken up once in the middle of the night. Now I won''t call her. Will you let her play with you tomorrow?"


    "Well It doesn''t matter. " Lu Chendao.


    It''s them who play with lulu.


    "Nangong Yanlie?" Lu Xi heard the name of a key person, and the sixth sense felt that he heard a person who might be very annoying.


    "Well..." Anshael paused for a moment, and thought that it could not affect the mood of children. "It''s just a person who comes to Manley palace to find trouble, but he has gone! It doesn''t matter! "


    Lu Chen said, "listen to Butler Wei, the princess may be engaged to a man, a man named Nangong, is this Nangong Yanlie?"


    Hey?


    An Xia''er is sweating.


    For a while, she laughed, "hahaha, your housekeeper tells the children everything, but this is how the royal family arranged it..."


    "The princess is engaged to the man?" Lu Xi looked at him with a small eyes. "Aren''t you going to be with our daddy?"


    "This Of course I want to be with Lu Bai. " An Xia''er said, "there are still some troubles and they are still being dealt with. But it''s the adults'' business. The adults will solve it. Just come to Xilai palace and have fun."


    Lu Chen wisely curved his mouth. "I believe that the princess will be fine."


    Lu Xi also looked at her, unable to say anything sensible.


    "Well, I promise you." An Xia''er bent her eyes and said, "I will never marry that man. Don''t worry

 C991

    Lu Chen curved his lips and raised a sense of happiness on his face. He extended his small hand and gently held an Xia''er''s arm.


    Lu Xi''s face is bulging. Hum, Lu Chen''s boy now only knows how to behave!


    Come here to test mommy''s


    "That..." Lu Xi looks at Lu Chen, who is being hugged by an Xia''er jealously, and opens in a low voice, "did you call Daddy? Don''t you know the phone? "


    Anxia''er, who was excited about Lu Chen''s little warm man''s behavior, froze for a moment, sat upright and opened her red face, "this I''m going to do some mental preparation first. I''ll play tomorrow. "


    "Why?"


    Lu Xi originally wanted to join in a sentence of "what are you doing?" and the words became a soft and cute sentence of "why".


    The role of Mommy It''s magic!


    "I''m afraid I''m afraid Lu Bai thinks I''m too active. " An Xia''er is holding her hot cheek, smiling and heart pounding. "Tomorrow, tomorrow."


    "Yes, dad will be surprised to hear from you." Lu Chen snatched words again, soft Meng ground says.


    Lu Xi glanced at him, and it was clearly his turn to speak!


    "Is it?" An Xia''er''s eyes brightened, then she said shyly, "I I hope so. "


    What did Lu Xigang want to say? Lu Chen put her little hand on an Xia''er''s knee and comforted her. "Don''t worry, it will."


    Lu Xi stares at him again, good you Lu Chen!


    An Xia son nods, "Well!"


    It''s late.


    Anshael said to them, "then you should go to bed first. Children should go to bed early and play again tomorrow."


    ¡°¡­¡­ OK. "


    The two young masters replied at the same time that they had never been so obedient since they were born.


    An Xia''er sent them to bed, covered them with quilts, bent down and printed a kiss on their forehead respectively, "good night." After that, I turned off the light and went out.


    As soon as the light was dark, the two young men opened their bright eyes.


    The air is lonely for two seconds.


    The two young masters put their hands on the quilt.


    "Lu Chen, didn''t he say to test her first?" Lu Xi said, "you are so mean, you can only please her!"


    The little gentleman Lu Chen is a big belly black, pink lips with a smile, "then you can not please Mommy, I''ll go."


    "Mommy? It''s very fast. " Little Master Lu Xi is angry with his brother''s "betrayal".


    "It''s better to start first, and then her favorite is me." Lu Chen''s little young master said, "who wants to go to test with you, try not to test her are all our mummies."


    "Well, you remember." As soon as Lu Xi turned around, he wrapped up the quilt in a sullen way.


    An Xia''er came out of the room with a satisfied smile, and ye Shali, who was waiting outside, said, "princess, it''s OK to let servants come to coax two young master Lu to sleep. You don''t have to..."


    "No, I will." An Xia''er shook hands and said happily and contentedly, "look, how lovely and handsome the baby is. It''s just like the cartoon. Ha ha, it looks like Lu Bai. When he grows up, he must be two handsome boys."


    "It''s really good..." Ye Shali doesn''t deny this, "just, princess, you can''t look at your face too much. Lu Bai''s two childs are certainly not easy. Children are naughty. You have to bear with them."


    Ye Shali will never forget the situation when they tried to coax Miss Lulu to go to state Z in Yujin palace.


    These are two little demons!


    In front of the princess Did you install it?


    It''s shocking at a young age!


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. They are so good." An Xia''er waved away, "and they also like me. For the sake of me and Lu Bai, I also want to get along with their son first! The figure of anxier disappeared at the end of the corridor with her happy laughter.


    Ye Shali sighed, and the maid who was waiting outside the room told him, "at night, if you need anything, you must be careful to serve Lu Xiaoye."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, an Xia''er woke up and was still looking at his mobile phone in the quilt, thinking about how to call Lu Bai.


    She thought of all kinds of prologues, but all kinds of denials and all kinds of thoughts.


    "Well, that''s not very good."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Say it like that! "


    "Princess!" Zhan Qian rushed over in the morning and sat down beside her bed. "I heard that you went to coax Lu Chen and Lu Xi to sleep last night? Come on, did they say anything that was too much? Were they angry with those two boys? "


    "Qi? Too much? " An Xia''er sat up, looked at Zhan Qian for a while, sighed and said, "Zhan Qian, it''s not good for you to say that. Lu Chen and Lu Xi are still children, at least."


    "They are children, i..."


    "Yes, I asked when I sent them to the room last night. They are three years old like lulu. Maybe the relationship between them is a little higher than lulu." An Xia''er said, "they also say that they are forced to take all kinds of classes at home every day, so they know better than their peers. Alas, I can''t see that Lu Bai is too strict! I''m sorry to hear that... "


    Zhan Qian doubted what she heard, "you Wait a minute. Is that what they said? "


    "Yes." An Xia''er blinked, "what''s the matter? Why do you seem to be biased against them? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhan Qian swears that Lu Chen and Lu Xi must have been made up.


    In order to make them look more pitiful, in order to win anxier''s sympathy, and maternal love.


    "No way." An Xia''er took a picture of Zhan Qian. "If I was with Lu Bai, they would be my son in the future. I''m very happy. I think I''ve made so much money with so smart and beautiful son! Since you say you are my friend, you should also like them! "


    For an Xia''er''s mother like words, Zhan Qian was speechless, and her mouth was stiffly with a smile, "Yeah, yeah, that''s good What a surprise. They are so obedient. "


    "Right?" An Xia''er held her face and smiled shyly. "They said yesterday that they wanted me to be their mother. What a lovely little angel, ha ha ha? I''m so sorry..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhan Qian takes a sip from the corner of her mouth? Is that right? "


    In front of others is the little devil.


    A little angel in front of their mother?


    Those two boys!


    Zhan Qian''s hand was shaking.


    "Really!"


    "Ha ha..." Zhan Qian laughs awkwardly. It''s too much to beat. Why only win the favor of an Xia''er and beat the two young masters of other people!


    Next to her, an Xia''er recalled yesterday''s scene and her eyes were still bright. "She said that she hoped I could be their mother. How could she talk so well? Her mouth is too sweet and people don''t like it. Zhan Qian, do you think? ? "


    Zhan Qian gives up, and Mu Na nods," well Of course. " Because you are their mother, those two young masters are very clever and start to please you.

 C992

    "Princess, get up." The maid will send her clothes smoked.


    "OK, get up!" An Xia''er immediately rises, "can''t sleep in, I have to take Lulu to play with Lu Chen and Lu Xi later!"


    Seeing an Xia''er go to the cloakroom with her clothes, Zhan Qian sighs and falls on an Xia''er''s bed and draws a circle with her fingers. "Ah, it''s so happy. She has a husband who is cold and warm to the whole world, a daughter who is hostile to everyone but is obedient to her son. She''s so happy and envious..."


    Looking at Lu Bai and two young masters, Zhan Qian believes that there is no cold man in the world, but they are not you. ¡ª¡ªThis is too classic!


    After breakfast.


    When an Xia''er leads Lulu, who is wearing a small yellow dress, to Lu Chen''s room and Lu Xi''s room, Lu Lu is excited to hear that the two little brothers are coming and asks her all the way:


    "Mommy, are brother Lu Chen and brother Lu Xi really coming? Really, really? "


    "Yes?" anxier said as if she had a gift for her daughter. "You''ll see them later. Yesterday, Mommy left them here specially to play with you!"


    "Good! Lulu likes two brothers! "


    "Just like it." Anxier was very satisfied, "because in the future, they may really become your brother. You can have a good time and Mommy is happy!"


    "Mm-hmm!" Lu Lu holds an Xia''er''s finger and looks up his beautiful face. "Brother Lu Chen and brother Lu Xi also say that they want to invite Lu Lu to their home, and they also need to take mummy there."


    "Oh?" Anxier couldn''t believe it. She asked like a spy. "They really say that?"


    "Yes!"


    "Ha ha?" an Xia''er put a hand over his face shyly. "It''s embarrassing. Lu Bai and I haven''t written a single word yet..."


    "Well, mummy and mummy, shall we go to Mr. Lu''s home together?" Lulu has always been thinking about the most powerful Mr. Lu, and has opened up the help of God. "Mr. Lu has promised to be Lulu''s daddy. The two brothers also like lulu. Shall we go?"


    "This, this..."


    "Mommy, you look so red. Are you sick?"


    ¡­¡­


    Two young masters are staring at the international news on their cell phones in the room. Hearing the news outside, they quickly turn off their cell phones.


    "Lu Chen, Lu Xi!" After opening the door, anxier''s smiling face appeared at the door, holding a little girl in her hand.


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi are still in pajamas, kneeling down together honestly.


    "Brother Lu Chen, brother Lu Xi!" Lu Lu opens his hand and flies like a bird. "How happy are you to come to Manli palace?"


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi are in totally different mood to see Lu Lu now, because they know that this is their own sister, and they like it more.


    Lu Xi clenched his small fist and coughed gently in front of his lips, proudly saying, "well Last night. "


    "Last night the princess said, Lulu, you are asleep." Lu Chen also said, "so didn''t wake you up!"


    "Now you''re going to play with Lulu!" Lulu looked at them with bright eyes, and pointed to anshael with dancing hands. "Besides, I told Mommy about going to your house, and Mommy would promise."


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi immediately look at an Xia''er.


    An Xia''er was sweating on his forehead No, Lulu, it''s too early to say this now. Let''s talk about it next time


    "Not early!"


    "Not early!"


    Said the two young masters at the same time.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Xia''er is stunned, "eh?"


    Thinking of the news on the Internet, Lu Xi walked over and took an Xia''er''s hand. "Princess, shall we go now? Go to country Z and my home!"


    "Ah?" An Xia''er is at a loss as he is holding his seal.


    She didn''t understand what Lu Xi said.


    Secondly, since yesterday, Lu Xi seldom spoke. Did she think that Lu Xi would not like himself so much?


    Seeing Lu Xi invite himself to his home, an Xia''er takes a sigh of relief and looks down at his delicate face. "Now? Now I can''t. If I go to your house, I must at least talk to your father first, and wait for the end of the Xilai palace, and... "


    "Do you like Daddy?" Lu Xi asked directly.


    An Xia''er blinked, "yes."


    "Then go now?" Lu Xi said, "don''t you worry that when you are separated from Daddy, he will look up to other women when he returns home? Daddy is a rich man. There are many women who want to marry him. "


    An Xia''er is stupefied for a moment and smiles, "how can it be that Lu Bai is not that kind of person, he will return to Xilai."


    "But!" Lu Xi said again, "in case something else happens, don''t you want to visit my dad at home early?"


    Thinking of the Internet news just now, the international news announced that Lu Bai was about to marry the third Miss Nangong at the wedding site. Young Master Lu Xi was in a hurry. He thought that his father had only talked about it before he went back. He didn''t expect the news to come out.


    For whatever reason, he doesn''t want his father to marry any more women!


    No stepmother!


    "What happened?" An Xia''er smiled and stretched out his jade finger to shave his small nose. "How can I say that yesterday, you and Lu Chen said that Lu Bai had something to deal with when he left temporarily? Then I''ll wait for him to come back. Anyway, he must come back that day in the Xilai Congress. "


    Lu Chen frowned. He knew that anxier had not read the international news in the morning.


    "That, Princess..."


    "Well?" An Xia''er looks at Lu Chen with her lips bent.


    "Well That... "


    "Well! What and what? " Anxier nodded her head and listened to him patiently.


    Lu Chen wanted to say something on the news, but he couldn''t bear to say it. He didn''t want to destroy an Xia''er''s sunny smile. Finally, he said, "nothing, that is, please remember, no matter what happens, you are our mommy in the eyes of Lu Xi and I."


    ¡°£¡£¡¡±


    An Xia''er was dazed with fear.


    Then red from the neck to the face.


    Mommy?


    Anxier tried to calm down and maintain the image of an adult. "It''s too early. Your father and I haven''t......"


    "So." Lu Chen looks up at an Xia''er, "princess, can you promise me something?"


    The young master said that in their eyes, only she was Mommy, and anxier could not promise anything. Of course, she nodded like a pestle. "Well, you say, I will promise anything, I will!" She vowed that she could not be so cheerful in the face of Lu Bai''s estimation.


    "Then." Lu Chen curved his delicate mouth. "Can the princess not watch the news these days?"


    "Eh? Why? " An Xia''er blinks.


    "Because..." Lu Chen smiled, "because I hope the princess can accompany me and Lu Xi to play well these days. It''s not easy for us to come to the manly palace. If the princess reads the news or sees the comments from other countries in Xilai, she will be upset again. I hope the princess can be happy with us these days."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Xia''er''s face is red at last. Why is the child so lovely? Why are you so sensible?


    Growing up, I''m afraid girls want to marry!


    At last, an Xia''er comes to him and Lu Xi seriously. When Lu Chen and Lu Xi look at her serious face nervously, an Xia''er suddenly hugs the two young masters and laughs, "OK! Then I don''t care about anything these days. I''ll play with you for a few days. I''ll wait for your father to come back. Ha ha! "


    Two young masters held by an Xia''er were stunned for a while, and then a warm smile appeared on their faces.


    They held anxier in their soft hands.


    Mommy''s smile is guarded by them!


    Next to Lulu, he also reached out his hand, "Mommy, I want to hold you, too?"


    "ha ha, OK, I want to hold you three!" Anxier opened her arms and hugged the three dolls. She was as happy as she hugged the whole world.


    "Miss Lulu, young master Lu, it''s breakfast." The maid brought breakfast.


    Three little dolls sat in a row, and the maid put three children''s nutritious breakfast in front of them.


    Lulu added, "Mickey Mouse, want to see Mickey Mouse?"


    anxier went to the middle of Lu Chen and Lu Xi. "I''m sorry, Lulu always has to watch one or two episodes of cartoons in the morning, so you can watch them with her."


    "Cartoon?" Lu Chen and Lu Xi are stunned.


    When the maid turned on the TV in the guest room, tuned it to the animation channel, and the familiar Mickey Mouse animation music sounded, Lu Chen and Lu Xi suddenly had a dark moment in front of them.


    They have no interest for a long time


    "Hahaha?" Lulu looked at the cartoon and looked up and down.


    "Miss Lulu, you can''t laugh loudly or talk too much at dinner." The maid said, "or the princess won''t let you see it again."


    "OK, no laughing!" Lu Lu immediately obediently picked up the pink spoon, took a big mouthful of porridge soup, and said to Lu Chen and Lu Xi, "brother Lu Chen, brother Lu Xi, Mickey Mouse is really cute, isn''t it?"


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi are dazed. They don''t know how to react. They just nod.


    An Xia''er saw that they didn''t eat and couldn''t make a sound. He blinked, "what''s wrong with you? Don''t you like to see it? That''s off. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, No. " Lu Chen took a look at Lu Xi and said with a stiff smile, "we also like it very much. Mickey Mouse is the most lovely thing, isn''t it, Lu Xi?"


    In Lu Xi''s mind, Lu Bai said that [adults like innocent and lovely children ]


    ¡°¡­¡­ When, of course. " Lu Xi also turned his head mechanically. "We like watching cartoons most, but we don''t like anything else. Thank you, princess. We like watching cartoons just like lulu."


    If you don''t want to, I''ll tell you one by one, just like the truth.


    When anxier saw that they shared a common interest with Lulu, she could not be more pleased. She shook hands. "That''s good. I''ll be relieved if you can play with lulu. Then you can eat slowly. I''ll go to have breakfast too. After that, I''ll take you to the garden!"

 C993

    "... OK. "


    "I''ll go first. Lulu will be as good as two brothers." An Xia''er waved his hand and backed out in Lulu''s cleverness.


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi eat breakfast one by one. The maid is waiting for Lu Lu to eat. They don''t need all the maid''s help. They don''t even have a piece of rice porridge falling out, which makes the maid especially surprised.


    The cartoons on TV were playing, and Lulu''s innocent laughter came out from time to time.


    Lu Lu looks back and sticks some porridge on the little round face of the powder. "Ah, brother Lu Chen, brother Lu Xi, isn''t it very beautiful!"


    Lu Chen, sweating, nodded to his sister Uh huh.


    There is a shadow over Lu Xi''s head, "..."


    For a while, Lu Xi said as he ate, "Hey, she really can''t see the news?"


    "No." Lu Chen said, "as long as other people don''t mention the news to her, she won''t know. I believe that she promised us something and will do it."


    "How do you know if she reads the news again..."


    "On the contrary, I believe she promised me not to see it." Lu Chen said, "just like daddy said, telepathy."


    For mummy, little Master Lu Chen has the confidence of infatuation!


    Lu Xi took two more mouthfuls of porridge. "But isn''t that bad? If daddy is going to marry another woman, what will our mommy do? "


    "I said just now, in our mind, only she is Mommy." Lu Chen said, "as for the matter of daddy''s side, she doesn''t know how to be happy one day, does she?"


    "Well, that''s all..." Lu Xi said, "but daddy wants to make her angry. How can we hide it? She will know one day.". And -- "Lu Xi''s hand tightened tightly with a small pink and blue spoon." if daddy married another woman, would he come back? Daddy''s big liar. "


    "It will come." Lu Chen put down his spoon and said, "he will not really marry that woman. Maybe it''s the so-called expedient. The Chinese language teacher said that in order to ease another matter, he is seeking perfection temporarily."


    Two young masters are very clever.


    From their super memory, we will never forget what we learned!


    "Well, if he married!" Lu Xi bit his teeth and said, "I will never forgive him. I will not go back to Z country. I will stay in Xilai, and I will stay with mummy..."


    "Young Master Lu?" The two waitresses who were waiting for them to eat listened to their confused words, "what are you talking about? Mommy? "


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi looked up and said together, "nothing. In our eyes, the princess is our mommy!"


    The two maids froze for a moment, covered their mouths and smiled, "although I heard that the princess and Mr. Lu are together, you are too warm. No wonder the princess is so shy..."


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi ignore the waitresses looking at their shining eyes, continue to eat breakfast, and accompany Lu to watch the cartoon.


    When anxier sent Lulu to have breakfast with Lu Chen and Lu Xi, Zhan Qian and ye Shali saw the news.


    An Jinchen sat silent on one side, and was quiet in the main hall.


    "No, it''s not true..." For a long time, Zhanqian said a sentence and watched TV stupidly. "I thought he just said it. At most, he went back to country Z and married Nangong Kou micro. How could it be?"


    Ye Shali covers her mouth, "the princess knows, she must be very sad..."


    An Jinchen didn''t speak. He wiped his knight''s sword with a white silk cloth.


    "An Si Shao, what do you think?" Zhan Qian knows that an Jinchen can''t have any good words, but after such a shocking event, she still hopes to listen to one more person''s opinion.


    "No idea." An Jinchen said, "if he is sorry for his sister again, we will not let him go. This is my common view with him all night."


    Zhan Qian swallows, "well, don''t mess around, maybe it''s just on the news, and it''s not what Lu Bai himself said. He estimates it''s just to stabilize Nangong Yanlie. He will come to Xilai Congress that day."


    "Sure?" Under the hair of an Jinchen''s forehead, Fengmu is cool. "Not necessarily, he''s not making people prepare for the wedding scene, but he''s just trying to stabilize Nangong Yanlie. Why should people decorate the wedding scene so quickly?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhan Qian doesn''t know what happened.


    In the international news, the camera shows several pictures, which are the pictures of the wedding scene being arranged. The camera seems to be the pictures taken from a long distance. Looking from a distance, wisteria and lavender interlace, a dreamy and gorgeous purple wedding scene


    The host said on the news: "today''s biggest news in country Z, Lu Bai''s Secretary announced a shocking event to the media. Lu Bai is going to marry Nangong family''s third miss, Nangong Kowei. The news caught all the media by surprise. There were various guesses about the media of Mrs. Lu shaoshao who had not appeared in the past three years. Some people said that Mrs. Lu Shao had withdrawn from the public''s attention and was at ease with her husband and children at home. Some people also speculated that they had already divorced secretly. Now it seems that Lu Bai and an Xia''er should be divorced. Now Lu Bai will also marry a new person... "


    "The above wedding scene is the picture taken by several reporters invited to the wedding site in person yesterday. It''s said that it''s very luxurious and dreamlike. It can be seen that Lu Bai is serious about this wedding..."


    The TV host turned a page and continued, "here are the reasons why Lu Bai would marry Nangong three young ladies suddenly, and the contradictions and conflicts of interest between Lu Jia and Nangong family who had an accident three years ago..."


    Zhan Qian doesn''t believe that the news is true, but the TV is clearly broadcasting. It''s still the regular international current affairs.


    Lu Bai, who has made major moves, has been dominating the media for a few days. Zhan Qian has changed several channels and is broadcasting the news.


    "It can''t be true." Zhan Qian clenched her hand. "If he just wanted to deal with Nangong Yanlie, he could only let people publish a vague news. Why is the wedding scene arranged?"


    It''s almost the rhythm of the wedding!


    An Jinchen suddenly stood up, and Zhan Qian called him, "an Sishao, don''t act rashly first. Although the news that Lu Bai married Nangong Kou Wei is published on it, it''s unbelievable!"


    "Then you have to understand him illegally." An Jinchen road.


    Zhan Qian couldn''t understand her current feelings, but shook her head. "I always think things won''t be so simple. Maybe Lu Bai did it for another purpose. Besides, the news didn''t say when he got married? Yes, maybe he did it for Nangong Yanlie. "


    "Did he ever think about what his sister would see?" "An Jinchen way," elder sister is waiting for him to come back, he lets a person be arranging to marry another woman''s wedding scene however? "


    "But what''s the use of telling Xiaoxia now? It will only make her more sad. "


    An Jinchen looked back. "That''s to hide it from her sister, not to let her know about it?"


    Zhan Qian swallowed and held out a finger. "One day, another day! The day after tomorrow is the Xilai Congress. Lu Bai said that he would try to get back to Xilai on the day of Congress When Lu Bai comes back, ask him in person. Now none of us know the situation in state Z. "


    "Ha ha, today''s breakfast is good. Tomorrow''s the same one!" An Xia''er''s laughter came from far and near and was coming to the main hall.


    Zhan Qian quickly turned off the TV.


    An Xia''er came along with the maid. The maid said, "that''s because the princess is in a good mood today, so she naturally thinks breakfast is better than ever."


    "Oh, isn''t it?" An Xia''er smiled brightly. "Of course, I don''t know why. I''m very happy to see Lu Chen and Lu Xi. Those two children really make me like them from my heart! Just like my own, I want to love you


    An Xia''er just came to the main hall and looked at the three men with restrained faces in front of him.


    She smiled and said, "what''s the matter? Why is the atmosphere so serious? "


    An Jinchen looks at an Xia''er for a while, holds hands tightly, and slowly drops his head. He does not want to see an Xia''er sad, "Princess Have you had breakfast? "


    "Yes." Anxier looked at them again. "What''s the matter with you?"


    Zhan Qian''s words flickered, "it''s nothing, it''s just that the three of us have different opinions..."


    "Differences? What differences? "


    "That is, Chen Knight said that Lu Bai was too much, and left without saying a word to the princess." Zhan Qian made up a real reason. "Then I said that Lu Bai will always come back, because even two young masters of Lu are still in Xilai palace. Isn''t it indirect to tell the princess that he will come back? He can''t have left his son here. "


    Zhan Qian said to Ye Shali, "Ye Shali, do you think so?"


    Ye Shali dared not lie, but did not want to see an Xiaer sad, so she did not speak and slowly lowered her head.


    An Xia''er looked at an Jinchen and then looked at them. At last, he sighed, "what should I be? You don''t have to fight for it. Since Lu Bai said he would come back, he will come back."


    "Do you really think so?" Zhan Qian also looks at an Xia''er.


    "Of course." An Xia''er said, "to be honest, yesterday Lu Chen and Lu Xi helped Lu Bai bring me something. It''s a book with a dried sample of lavender in it. Say let me remember our agreement... "


    An Jinchen looks at her


    "Promise?" Zhan Qian stared, "What promise?"


    "This." An Xia''er''s face is a little shy with two blushes We said that when we were in France, he said, "soon I will find out that I am his wife."


    ¡°£¡£¡¡±


    Everyone''s eyes are wide.


    "I think so." An Xia''er shrugged. "He must have hinted that he would Marry me. "


    Zhan Qian swallowed a mouthful of saliva and waved her hand. "Wait, he really said that?"


    "Yes." An Xia''er nodded. "The book he asked Lu Chen and Lu Xi to bring was a book I read in a French hotel. I didn''t expect that he bought it for me, but it can be proved that He''s a very considerate man. He knows what I want. "


    Zhan Qian was stunned at her expression of not worrying or doubting anything.


    What''s going on here?

 C994

    Since Lu Bai promised an Xia''er this way, why would he go back to Z country to arrange any wedding?


    "He also included a lavender specimen in the book, saying let''s not forget our agreement." Anxier smiled sweetly and said, "he must have wanted to remind me not to forget his words. Although he has returned to Z country now, I think he may have something urgent to deal with first. And Lu Chen they also say so


    "Then, don''t you worry?" Zhan Qian asked her, "don''t worry about anything?"


    "What are you worried about? He said he would come back." An Xia''er didn''t understand what they were trying to do.


    Zhan Qian is speechless.


    What is that? How many of them are worrying?


    However, Lu Bai''s secretary said in the news that Lu Bai wanted to marry Nangong Kou Wei, plus the wedding being arranged This can''t help but make people think that Lu Bai is going to marry Nangong Kou Wei!


    An Xia''er saw a stack of morning paper lying on the sofa in the main hall, which ye Shali was ready to show her every day.


    When Zhan Qian saw that the newspaper was in a hurry, an Xia''er said, "Ye Shali, let''s take it, I won''t read it."


    "Eh?" Ye Shali was stunned. "The princess doesn''t look?"


    Zhan Qian and an Jinchen are also surprised!


    "I promised to play with Lu Chen and Lu Xi these days. Newspapers and other media will not pay attention to it. If there is news from the father, please tell me directly." Anxier smiled and waved, looking for three babies.


    The hall was quiet again.


    For a while, Zhan Qian swallowed, "anyway For the time being, right? Lu''s young master is really good. He can let her not read the newspaper. I think he also knows their father... "


    An Jinchen called an all night as he walked out. "I see the news today. What does his housekeeper say about Lu Bai''s behavior..."


    Zhan Qian reaches out and says, "ah, four young people? Don''t go, let''s talk about it later -- "


    but an Jinchen doesn''t go back, leaving Zhan Qian and ye Shali standing in the main hall.


    In the morning, in the bright sunshine, the garden is colorful and the flowers and birds are singing.


    Two young master Lu and Lulu are playing hide and seek in the garden - of course, Lulu asked them to. They have to pretend to play with their sister.


    The beautiful princess manrixia sat in the white Pavilion and watched the pictures of three babies playing in the garden. She was in a peaceful mood. The sun was shining on her hair and eyebrows. Her lips were beautiful and her white skin was amazing.


    "Good!" She couldn''t help sighing, "how can I suddenly feel so happy? Well, if Lu Bai is here, it will be better. Watching our children play happily, we drink tea, ha ha Happy to think about it. "


    Zhan Qian looked at her appearance of having fun from time to time after she came back to France. She drew at the corner of her mouth, "I''m really sorry, princess, Lu Bai is not at this moment. Do I feel very disappointed around you?"


    An Xia''er is back to her mind, and then she finds out when Zhan Qian has come to her side. She smiles shyly and says, "I''m sorry, but I just think of some beautiful things."


    "I can see that." Zhanqian said in a leisurely way, thinking again, "by the way, princess, don''t you have the cell phone Chen Knight gave you? You can call Lu Bai."


    Anyway, they don''t know the situation of country Z. if an Xia''er calls Lu Bai himself, maybe


    Can learn the real situation from Lu baikou!


    Anxier picked up the mobile phone in her hand. "I''ve just been thinking about playing, but I''m too nervous."


    Zhan Qian looks silly. "Ha, nervous?"


    Here are the people who are separated from their fiance in love!


    When your old husband and wife are all gone, stop making trouble, OK?


    "But I''ll see." Anxier seemed to make up her mind at last. "I still want to call Lu Bai myself. I haven''t asked him for a call in France!"


    She took a deep breath. Her mind was still in the warm and ambiguous relationship with Lu Bai when she was in France. She thought about how to start with Lu Bai.


    After dialing the phone, in her uneasy mood, the phone was unexpectedly connected smoothly.


    "Who is it?" But it wasn''t Lu Bai''s voice.


    An Xia''er just had a beating heart. Hearing this, he felt polite This is manrixia. I''m looking for Lu Bai. Is this Mr. Lu Bai''s mobile phone


    There was a silence on the phone. Secretary Qin, who heard her voice, immediately said, "it''s the princess. I''m the Secretary of general Lu. General Lu is having a meeting. I''ll ask him to call you right away."


    "OK."


    Hang up the phone, anxier caresses her chest for a long breath.


    "Hello, make a phone call," Zhan Qian looked at her. "As for it?"


    "You don''t understand." An Xia''er waves her hand.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhan Qian almost choked to death.


    Yes, she doesn''t understand I don''t know what''s going on with all three of your kids!


    An Xia''er looks back, covers her chest and continues to be nervous. "It seems that Lu Bai''s secretary answered the phone. He said he was in a meeting, and he would call me back later What should I do? What will he say when I go to Lubai? "


    An Xia''er''s face is reddish.


    The heart beat faster.


    Five minutes later.


    The phone did call.


    An Xia''er is surprised. She immediately stands up and holds her cell phone. She nervously walks to one side and picks up, "hello..."


    Zhan Qian raises her ears and wants to hear.


    She wants to hear the news that Lu Bai is going to marry Nangong Kou Wei. Now, in the face of an Xia''er, what would Lu Bai say!


    "That..." An Xia''er''s face is burning, trying to calm his voice, "Lu Bai, are you busy? It''s Lu Chen. They gave me your number. "


    "It turned out to be those two boys." So, what do you want to ask


    Obviously, I thought that an Xia''er saw the latest news and thought that an Xia''er called to ask about the news.


    An Xia''er smiled shyly and brilliantly like a girl. "It''s gone, just thinking of you leaving Xilai I was quite surprised. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But." Anxier said immediately, "when Lu Chen and Lu Xi came last night, they gave me the book. Thank you. I didn''t expect you would buy it for me."


    "That doesn''t matter." Lu Bai said, "Xia er..."


    "And lavender in it." Anxier said immediately, "I see what you mean. Lu Bai, I will wait for you to come back."


    It seems that Lu Bai is not sure, "that''s all you want to tell me?"


    "Yes." An Xia''er blinked and wondered why Lu Bai asked, "I didn''t ask for your number when we came back from France. This mobile phone was transformed by Chen and won''t be monitored by the Royal Palace''s telephone system, so I said to call you..."


    Sure enough, she called. It was abrupt?


    So Lu Bai was so surprised?


    "So it is." Lu Bai''s voice softened. "I was in a hurry when I left. I didn''t tell you. Don''t worry. I will go back soon."


    "Well."


    "At least go back and apologize to you." With a sigh, Lu Bai seemed to understand that anxier didn''t know the news yet.


    "Apologize?" An Xia''er blinked, "no, since you have something urgent to deal with first, I won''t blame you."


    Lu Bai smiled on the phone, "don''t worry, I will arrive at Xilai Congress that day, and then I will give you a surprise."


    "Good."


    Lu Bai''s voice flows into an Xia''er''s ear, which makes her warm, just like the sun shining into her heart.


    "So, you call me, you miss me?" Lu Bai''s beautiful voice came along the current. It was very sexy, just like touching people''s heartstrings.


    An Xia''er''s face is hot again. He doesn''t admit it Where has, I am to call you but with, because Lu Chen they gave you the telephone to me


    "I just don''t want to?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Baidao, "but I miss you very much, Xia''er."


    Anxier felt that there was going to be gas on her head.


    The heart is about to jump out of the throat!


    What to do


    "You don''t want to." Lu Bai listened to her silence and sighed, "I''ve always been the one with the deepest feeling."


    At this time, a childish voice sounded from an Xia''er''s side, "Mommy, your face is so red!"


    An Xia''er is surprised. She looks back to see Lulu, who has already come to him. She looks up at herself!


    I''ll go!


    Listen to Lu Bai on the phone? Blush? "


    "Ah! It''s okay! " Anxier hurriedly ran away so that Lulu could not interrupt him. He said, "Xilai''s summer is too hot. I think it''s going to be heatstroke."


    "Mommy! I also want to listen to the phone - "the little girl came after her with her short legs.


    "Then Lu Bai, I''ll hang up and wait for you." Unable to have a normal conversation with Lu Bai under the interference of Lu Lu''s daughter, anxier quickly hangs up the phone.


    After Lulu chases over, he looks at anxier with wide eyes, "Mr. Lu? Mommy, is that Mr. Lu? Lulu also wants to talk to Mr. Lu on the phone... "


    Anxia''er covered her face with one hand and crouched down to coax, "Lulu, Mommy just called. It''s not good to call again. Shall we call again tomorrow?"


    Thinking of Lu Bai''s saying that she was thinking about her, she was really thinking about her!


    Lu Lu, who was dying, said that she was blushing


    I''m so embarrassed. What to do next time I see Lu Bai!


    "So?" Lulu thought for a moment, and finally raised a bright smile, "that''s all right! Tomorrow Lulu will call Mr. Lu and ask him to be his father. "


    "Well Tomorrow. "


    "Yes!"


    Lulu jumped happily and ran to play hide and seek with them.


    Keng Ma''s baby finally left. Zhan Qian came to watch her wonderful expression like a good play. "Ha ha, princess, what do you say about Lu Bai?"


    An Xia''er glared at Zhan Qian, turned around and sat down in the pavilion. "He said he would come the day after tomorrow, anyway, I''ll wait for him to come. Oh, and he said he would surprise me. "

 C995

    Zhan Qian is stunned. What?


    Didn''t mention the news?


    Surprise?


    The news is full of uproar, foreign media are so sensational, let alone Z country''s! Lu Bai didn''t explain it?


    An Xia''er ignores Zhan Qian''s impatience and immerses herself in the sweet ocean? What surprises? Giving gifts. No, that crystal egg is exaggerated. I can''t accept any more gifts... "


    Zhan Qian can''t stand the anxious mood. At last she shakes an Xia''er''s arm, "princess, can I borrow your mobile phone?"


    Lu Bai doesn''t say she''s going to ask Peio!


    "Oh, yes, what''s the matter?" An Xia''er''s cell phone is pulled straight and handed to her.


    Zhan Qian immediately took over, "it''s nothing. I''ve been in Xilai for a while. I want to contact my fiance. I dare not call again on my cell phone, and then I''m caught by Mars."


    "Then take it?" An Xia''er smiled, "don''t worry, fight well!"


    Anxier is very cheerful!


    Zhan Qian immediately ran to the other side and called pei''o, "Hello, pei''o! It''s me! What''s going on? Lu Bai doesn''t really want to marry Nangong Koumi, right? Even if we release the news, we will arrange the wedding site. What''s the matter? "


    "Calm down." Pei''o said on the phone, "you ask me this question, how can it be like I''m going to marry that Nangong lady?"


    "I''m in a hurry now!" Zhan Qian almost roared, "you are familiar with Lu Bai. Do you know the situation? Tell me! "


    "I don''t know."


    "Ha? Did you ask Lu Bai


    "I''m still carrying my army out exercises on the sea outside Xilai. I''m not in country Z at all, OK?" Pei Ou said, "I want to keep an eye on Xilai''s movements. Otherwise, don''t say what happens in Xilai. If other countries hear about their internal strife, they may be attacked."


    Yes, they have nothing to do with Seleucia. They are not interested.


    But Shelley''s princess is their angel!


    "Even you don''t know..." Zhan Qian sighed and finally said, "I tell you guys, don''t bully women. Xiaoxia is my best sister. I won''t allow her to be hurt again if she loses her memory and is so nice to me..."


    "Who bullied you?" Peio said, "have I bullied you?"


    "Shit, don''t mention it..."


    "Oh, in bed?" Pei Oupi smiled twice, "then I have nothing to say, but I haven''t bullied you for a long time, or I''ll let someone rescue you now..."


    "Shut up!" Zhan Qian blushed and said, "I''m asking Xiao Xia now? You call to ask Lu Bai what''s going on! "


    "I saw the news, too." "But there''s no need to call, there''s no way," said Pei


    "I didn''t believe it at first, but he even arranged the wedding scene!" Zhan Qian bit her teeth and said, "back ten thousand steps, if it''s not true, surely Lu Bai will explain to Xiao Xia? Just now Xiao Xia has already talked to him on the phone, but Lu Bai didn''t mention anything on the news! "


    "Since Lu Bai didn''t mention it, let alone ask? Maybe Lu Bai... "


    "Don''t make any plans with me! Now Xiaoxia doesn''t know how to be sad when he knows it! "


    "Well, I''ll ask you. Did Lu Bai tell Miss anxier that he left Xilai this time?" Pei''o said, "that means he knows that he may go back to marry that Nangong miss. In the face of miss anxier, Lu Bai can''t explain why he did so. Then he has to solve the problem and explain it to miss anxier. "


    "And after that?"


    "Woman, this is the situation." Pei outan said, "there are exceptions to everything, right? Sometimes it has to be done in order to minimize the risk. It''s just like if I don''t tell you where I''m going, it''s useless for you to quarrel with me. The military action is classified, and the military secrets are disclosed in advance, but... " Has the final say "what military secrets do you mention to me?"


    , "you are not the one to decide!" Zhan Qian clenched her hands. "Don''t talk about us. Now we''ll talk about Xiao Xia and Lu Bai."


    "So to speak, if the news is really made by Lu Bai and the wedding scene is also arranged by him, it must be something we can''t imagine." "But there''s one thing I can guarantee," said peo


    "What?"


    "Lu Bai will never marry Nangong Kou Wei."


    "What does he do at the wedding?"


    "Play!" Pei''o said casually, "or, to show it to some people."


    So, Zhan Qian was stunned.


    Think of Nangong Yanlie and yuferio.


    Is Lu Bai trying to make Nangong Yanlie and yufeirio not suspicious, so he can make it true?


    However, Zhan Qian was still a little unable to accept it. "Did he ever think about what would happen if Xiao Xia saw the news and she was sad?"


    "Is miss anxier sad now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhan Qian looks back at an Xia''er, who is immersed in a sweet phone call with Lu Bai, and drops two drops of cold sweat from her eyebrow corner. "Eye, I haven''t had one yet, and I''m very happy. I''m addicted to the phone call she just had with Lu Bai."


    "That''s not it. Maybe miss anxier will have solved it when she knows about it." Pei o said, "besides, Xiaochen and Xiaoxi are not in Xilai palace now."


    "Yes."


    "Then there is no great danger. With the cleverness of Xiaochen and Xiaoxi, I know that miss anxier is their mother and will surely protect her." Peio said, "but what''s the change of your worried character?"


    Zhan Qian swallows. She''s worried that anxier will get hurt again


    Finally, Zhan Qian asked, "Pei ou, Lu Bai will surely take Xiao Xia back to country Z this time, right? He won''t marry Nangong Kou Wei, right?"


    "For Lu Bai, who has been waiting for three years, it is impossible for him to let go of miss anxier this time." Pei Ou is determined.


    "If you say so, I''ll be relieved."


    "But you called me just to ask about Lu Bai?" Pei''ou sighed, "do you know how long I worried about you? Shouldn''t you ask me when you call? "


    "You --" Zhan Qian looked at Xia''er''s side and said in a low voice, "didn''t I call you last time, then I was caught by the people in the palace, and I couldn''t fight after that?"


    "Are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. No one dares to arrest me when Xiaoxia is around."


    "Be careful. I didn''t agree to let you go to Xilai..."


    "Well, it''s my business."


    "What about your mission?"


    "Ah? Mission? "


    "Just let you and some other female soldiers look into the gang." Peio asked her lazily, "how''s the search going? What''s the news? "


    Zhan Qian swallowed, "actually, I didn''t check it, not I''m not the main one. "


    "I said, have you been the editor in chief of a reporter''s newspaper for several years? Are you used to being casual?" Pei Ou''s voice immediately became serious. "Zhan Qian, you are a soldier now. Since you have forgotten the task assigned to you?"


    "I''m not missing it!" Zhan Qian said, "I''m looking at Xiao Xia while I''m investigating. The problem is that it''s obviously that Xiao Xia''s business is in a hurry. There will be a coup in the palace of Xilai, and Nangong Yanlie, the villain, will treat Xiao Xia again..."


    "Ah!" On the other side of the garden, I saw little Master Lu Xi fall while running.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking over there, he pretended to break the glue. Zhanqian took a smoke at the corner of his mouth. "First of all, there are so many things in the palace. I hang up."


    "Then be careful." Said Pei.


    Zhan Qian was stunned for a moment, but there was no reason to warm her heart.


    She lowered her head slowly, "Pei o I miss you, too. "


    Don''t wait for Pei ou to talk, Zhan Qian quickly hangs up the phone, there is a layer of unnatural thin halo on her side cheek.


    On the other side of the garden, an Xia''er picked up Lu Xi''s young master and comforted him with various comforts. "Lu Xi, how are you? Are you ok? Do you have any pain?"


    Lu Xi, who was coaxed by her in her arms, lifted up her lips in the dark and stared at Lu Chen from the corner of her eyes:


    look, it''s so simple to let mommy like me, as long as she behaves a little bit stupid


    Lu Chen''s face is overcast, and then his voice says softly to an Xia''er, "princess, don''t care about him," it''s him who fell down. "


    Anxia''er was still very excited when she saw a Lu Xi that had been put into her arms for the first time. She refused to let go. "No, no, I won''t care about you. I said it would hurt you like Lu. Lu Xi, don''t be sad. Tell me quickly. Is it hurt when I fell?"


    Lulu''s little angel walked over generously and lovingly and touched Lu Xi''s leg. "Did brother Lu Xi fall? Does it hurt? Touch? "


    Lu Xi is held by his mother and cared by his sister. Don''t be too proud.


    "Cut." Lu Chen looks at his younger brother, "childish ghost."


    "Princess, Lu Chen said I was a child." Lu Xi raised his innocent face and looked at an Xia''er, blinking his brown eyes. He looked like I was hurt.


    An Xia''er advised again, "Lu Chen, you can''t say that about Lu Xi. He may fall down and hurt us very much. We need to care about our younger brother."


    "Yes..."


    Lu Chen shrugged his eyelids.


    Mommy, you don''t know him!


    "All right, all right." An Xia''er stroked Lu Xi''s black hair. "Boys should be strong. They can''t fall like this. Come on, keep playing!"


    "Well?"


    Lu Xi stood up obediently.


    A belly full of bad water, a pure smile on his face.


    An Xia''er looks at Lu Xi''s lovely smiling face, and then he goes to the first floor of his arms to die. "Ha, it''s so cute. It looks like the beautiful little girl in the comic book. Ha ha?"


    Lu Chen is really jealous. He goes and pulls Lu Xi''s hand. "Go, continue to play with Lu..."


    "Well, keep going!"


    At last, Lu Xi reluctantly left.


    As soon as they left the pavilion, the two young masters began to open the mode of mutual mockery.


    "On the surface, I don''t want to come to see the princess. I can''t imagine that the first person to please her is you, Lu Xi. Keep your proud and charming nature. I''ll do something to make Mommy happy." Lu Chen said.


    Lu Xi''s face is overcast and his teeth are grinning. "You are the first one to please Mommy. Besides, you are only allowed to play coquetry with mommy. Have you seen that? She was holding me just now. She must have fallen in love with this baby... "

 C996

    "Pretend to wrestle, no shame!" Lu Chen''s face is bulging with grace.


    "If you want mommy''s love, what should you do with your face?" Little Master Lu Xi carries on the black belly to the end


    In the garden pavilion, anxier looked at the two young masters who seemed to be comforting each other. She smiled happily. "How nice, Lu Bai said that his two sons are not worried. They are very well behaved. Lulu, go on playing with Lu Chen and Lu Xi, and learn from them?"


    "OK


    Lulu rushes to two young masters.


    An Jinchen did not know when he came to the garden. He looked at an Xia''er''s beautiful smile in the sun. "Princess, do you want to restore your memory?"


    "Well?" An Xia''er looks back. "Chen, why do you ask this all of a sudden?"


    "Yesterday, when mohengjin sent them here, he sent another thing." An Jinchen looks at the two young masters in the garden.


    "Oh, I see."


    The VIP came to see the princess at Manley palace and gave her a gift. Normally, however, anxier didn''t pay attention.


    "There is a A medical device that may restore the princess''s memory. " Said an Jinchen.


    "Ah?"


    An Xia''er is stunned.


    "Mohengjin said that it was a medical product developed by Desheng group." An Jinchen''s voice sank slightly, "maybe it can make you recover your memory."


    Anxier was shocked that they had sent something like that. "What''s that? Did Lu Bai ask them to deliver it? "


    But Lu Bai didn''t mention it in the phone just now.


    "Mo Hengjin brings another message from Lu Bai." An Jinchen said, "say whether you want to restore the memory of the past, as the Princess Wishes. If you want to restore, let''s try to use this medical device for you. If you don''t want to, that''s fine. "


    Anxier suddenly remembered that when she saw the crystal egg on her birthday, she asked Lu Bai who bought it.


    They talked about her past.


    Did Lu Bai always think that she wanted to restore the memory of the past, so she asked Mo Hengjin to send this medical product?


    And he didn''t mention it on the phone because he didn''t want her back?


    Afraid she remembers the man who gave birth to Lulu?


    Anxier didn''t know what Lu Bai thought, but she turned to look at the beautiful picture of three babies playing in the sun and sighed, "no need, no matter what happened in the past and who gave birth to Lulu, I cherish my life now, my family and friends now. And... I love Lu Bai now. I don''t want to remember another man. "


    Anxier is afraid that she will be broken by the past after she recovers her memory.


    I''m afraid a man will show up.


    It will affect her and Lu Bai''s beautiful love!


    An Jinchen looks at her. "Then you just don''t want to recover?"


    An Xia''er turned around and nodded, "I''ll wait for Lu Bai to come back."


    However, the news that Lu Bai married Nangong Kou Wei was temporarily covered up by the people of Manli palace, but the palace became a sensation.


    The distinguished guests staying in Xilai Palace are discussing the matter one after another:


    "Lu Bai left Xilai suddenly and unexpectedly went back to buy a wedding!"


    "The news of his divorce has never been broadcast in the media. It seems that he and Mrs. Lu Shao have divorced as expected."


    "No wonder I haven''t seen him and miss Na''an Xia''er appear in front of the media in the past three years. He used to love his wife and be crazy..."


    "Lu baigui is the president of Tisheng Jili, and now he is exposed as the chairman of the" American Chamber of Commerce ". If you want any women, I have met the third lady of Nangong, who is a hot mixed race beauty..."


    People in business and politics talked calmly and surprisingly about Lu Bai''s marriage to Nangong kouwei, but in their eyes, it was more about interests.


    In the king''s palace, the king was furious at the news, "what does Lu Bai want to do? He''s going to marry that Nangong lady? "


    "Don''t worry, sire." Bob''s face was not very good either. "Nobody expected this to happen. This is the news just broadcast this morning, but now Lu Bai hasn''t married the Nangong lady..."


    "The wedding scene is all set up! I don''t think he has Xia''er or Lu Lu in his eyes. Suddenly, leaving Xilai is to go back to country Z and marry another woman? "


    "Your Majesty, calm down. It won''t be so simple." Bob knew that the king was angry now. As the father of the princess, the king could not help being angry. "If it is true that Lu Bai married Miss Nangong, why is Nangong Yanlie still in Xilai? Why don''t you go to your sister''s wedding? Moreover, in the present situation of Nangong family, it is no good for Lu Bai to marry Nangong miss. "


    The king''s hand trembled. "Then he fell in love with that Nangong lady?"


    "If Lu Bai fell in love with another woman in these three years, how could he go to France with the princess this time..."


    "Call Xia''er!" Suddenly the king said, "look what Xia''er says!"


    Bob lowered his eyes. "Your Majesty I''ve just called Mary''s palace. "


    "What did Xia''er say? Has Lu Bai told her anything? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ The princess doesn''t know about it yet. "


    "What?"


    "When I called to the manly palace just now, ye Shali picked it up and said that the princess was playing in the garden with Miss Lulu and two young masters. Ye Shali, they can''t bear to tell the princess the news... "


    "What is that! Can you hide it from Xia''er for life? Sooner or later she will know! " As soon as the king clapped the handrail, the line pipe was shaking, "at least let Xia''er ask Lu Bai himself what''s going on!"


    "The princess seems to have called Lu Bai, but Lu Bai didn''t mention it. He just said he would come to Xilai congress tomorrow."


    The king looked so bad, "what''s that? While he was in state Z, Zhang Luo was marrying another woman, he still came here to keep pestering Xia''er, right? Why didn''t he make it clear to us first? "


    "I hope there is something else." Bob said, "otherwise the news is too hard to accept, whether it''s us or the princess No, I''m afraid the princess will be the most hurt when I know the news. "


    The king was holding the infusion hand tightly, and the blue tendons burst out.


    "Your Majesty, please calm down..." Several nurses urged him.


    But the king couldn''t control his body any more. His eyes were black and his beard trembled with anger. "She left early. Xia''er was taken out of Xilai by Xia guohou when she was young. Now she comes back to me She got married for the first time. I, the father, didn''t give her marriage, or even bless her as her father. If this time, I want to see her again -- "


    eyes droop deeply, angry for her inability, why he is the king lost.

 C997

    "But your majesty." Bob said, "it''s not something we can control."


    "Yes."


    A beautiful long voice came from the main entrance of the hall.


    Euferio came in with two knights.


    Major general Jonathan immediately stood by the king, alert.


    Yuferio walked with a calm step, with a relaxed smile on his beautiful man''s face. "Because Lu Bai went back to country Z to marry Miss Nangong, which was probably done by Nangong, and Lu Bai had to go back to country Z? So it''s not something you can control. "


    "What? Nangong Yanlie? " The king''s face was even more ugly. "Euferio, why do you still want to be confused with Nangong Yanlie! Xia''er is her child. Can you bear to see her sad... "


    Samuel and Arvin brought a splendid seat and put it opposite the king.


    "First of all, it''s only done by Nangong." Yuferio was dressed in a dark red double breasted suit. The color of the monster made his face more white and he bent down and sat down gracefully. "As for how he let Lu Bai go back to country Z and announce the news of marrying his sister, I have never interfered. Because for us, tomorrow''s Xilai Congress is the top priority, isn''t it, brother rubwangf? "


    Compared with the old king, he is still in his prime and has enough energy to win the throne from the head of the country!


    "Euferio!" The king roared, "no more harm to Xia''er!"


    "Who said I would hurt her?" "All I want is the throne. I''m not interested in manrixia, Lubai and Nangong," he said quietly


    "You left Nangong Yanlie in the palace!"


    "It''s ugly to lose his cool and his manner as a king." Yuferio looked at the king''s face with cold, gray eyes, as if without any emotion. "Tomorrow is the Congress. Let''s talk about the topic last time."


    "There''s nothing to talk about, if you don''t even care about her." The old king''s face shakes. "You want me to voluntarily give up the throne. Except that you are not allowed to hurt Xia''er and aichuk, you must break with Nangong Yan and drive him out of Xilai!"


    Yuferio''s grey eyes were cold. "Nangong is my friend."


    "That''s the enemy of the royal family!" "The king roared," I have heard that he may have something to do with a gang. I will never allow you to betroth Xia''er to him tomorrow! "


    "Your Highness, he -" Samuel narrowed his eyes and took out his gun to kill the king.


    Euferio put out a hand and looked at the king with grey eyes. "Oh, where did brother rubwangf get the news? You are now imprisoned in the palace by me. What channels can you get information from? "


    The king, with blue tendons and jewel rings, clenched again. "This is my business."


    "Do you have any way to contact Lu Bai? It''s unlikely... "


    At this time, behind the main hall, two bodyguards sent by Lu Bai had already infiltrated the king''s palace and changed into the bodyguard''s clothes. They listened carefully to the voice of the outer hall.


    "Not exposed, is it?" Asked one of the bodyguards.


    Another handsome young bodyguard is Qi Lei. On anxier''s birthday, he followed Lu Bai into Xilai palace as a bodyguard and stayed in tulip palace.


    There was no way for him to greet anxier, for he had received special training in the past three years and had to pay careful attention to everything in the palace.


    Like this time he had to dive into the king''s palace, find the bomb and remove the detonator.


    Pray for thunder''s hand Hurry up. We must find out the bomb before congress tomorrow. "


    The two men immediately separated and searched for places where bombs could be hidden on the grounds of patrolling the king''s palace.


    Qi Lei looks very dignified, because he knows that the bomb can never have been hidden in the king''s palace and Manli''s palace.


    If Manli palace was built three years ago to meet the princess, Nangong Yanlie buried the bomb in advance when it was built, then the Royal Palace has existed for hundreds of years, and there are guards guarding it all the time, how could someone bring the bomb into the royal palace?


    -- that unless there is Nangong Yanlie in the palace of the kingdom!


    Thinking of this, he looked not far ahead at Roosevelt, the head of the guard who was directing the change of the Royal Palace patrol guard.


    Roosevelt was a bodyguard leader in his forties. He was tall and fierce. He was mainly in charge of the bodyguard of the king''s palace. Of course, after the coup, the bodyguard leader of the king''s palace turned against him!


    This Roosevelt now guards the king in the king''s palace with his bodyguards!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Prof Lei wrung a wrench. All those who entered the king or sent to the palace of the country must pass the examination of Roosevelt and Bob. But sometimes Bob, who was the chief minister of the king''s palace, was too busy. Has the final say of Roosevelt.


    If Nangong Yanlie wants to secretly transport the missile into the palace, the only way is to buy Roosevelt.


    Or, this rose rich is Nangong Yanlie''s person.


    "Roosevelt''s waiter." Qi Lei goes over to stop him in English.


    Roosevelt may be the reason for the skin of the Central Asian people. He looked back and shouted to the guards who stood in two shifts. "Hurry up, hurry up and change the shifts. Be sure to guard the royal palace."


    "Yes!"


    The bodyguard is on his way.


    Roosevelt turned around and reluctantly replied, "what''s up?"


    "I want to ask Roosevelt''s waiter some questions." Pray for Lei road.


    Rose rich snorted, and did not look at the bodyguard in front of him. "Now they are all the same people of his highness euferio. Don''t think you and another bodyguard are ordered by his highness to go to the palace to supervise our work. I have to listen to you!"


    Yes, he and another bodyguard seized two bodyguards sent by yuferio to supervise the Royal Palace, and then replaced them.


    But there are so many guards in the royal palace that they don''t know each other, so pray for thunder and they just blend into the king''s palace.


    "Don''t worry, I just want to ask you some questions." In fact, I admire rosford for his service. I heard that many years ago, Roosevelt was expelled from the palace because he violated the rules of the palace. Later, because you caught the king who escaped from the Xilai palace and trusted Xia guohou, he sent the princess back to the palace and made great contributions


    Roosevelt''s face changed, and he looked back with a sullen face, and said, "you..."


    Then Roosevelt led you from a bodyguard who was expelled from the Royal Palace, recovered your identity, and was also promoted to be the bodyguard leader of the Roland palace. Although he later found out that the little girl you brought back was not a princess, but the daughter of Xia guohou, he did not remove your official post. Maybe it was because you still removed Xia guohou, the criminal who had taken the princess away for the royal palace.


    His highness euferio just transferred you from Roland hall, and then he transferred you to King palace with his greater authority than the king. He wanted you to stare at the king in dark... "


    Seeing that he didn''t seem to doubt anything, Roosevelt''s face relaxed a little and said coldly, "that''s your highness reusing me to let me lurk in the king''s palace to help him complete the great cause of seizing the throne in the future."


    Seeing that he didn''t deny it, Qi Lei smiled, "I can see it, but so it seems that the Royal Palace lied about the disappearance of the princess. The first point is that after the disappearance of the princess as a child, his highness euferio told other royal families that the princess had been kidnapped by Xia guohou, and regarded Xia guohou as a traitor of the royal family and a target to be arrested. Second, it wasn''t his majesty who sent people to find and clear Xia guohou in state Z, but Roosevelt, who was expelled from the palace, you found Xia guohou in state Z, right? "


    As for why Roosevelt happened to be in country Z at that time, it remains to be studied


    Roosevelt''s brow moved a little. He did not understand why the young guard was so clear about it. "You, what''s your name? Who told you these things? "


    As a Qi Lei who once infiltrated Nangong family, he is good at dealing with all kinds of doubts.


    "Of course, your highness told me. After all, when he sent me and another bodyguard to supervise the king''s palace, he must trust me."


    Roosevelt yanked out his gun and pointed savagely at Cherry. "Your Highness can''t tell you about this!"


    After all, his killing of Xia guohou was not inspired by yuferio. Yuferio covered up a lot of things. At last, he declared to other royal families that he was sent to look for Xia guohou!


    He did not fear the gun in his hand. He backed in and showed the direction of the main hall. "Now your highness is talking to the king in the main hall. If you don''t believe Roosevelt, you can ask your highness now."


    He added, "of course, your highness is busy now. Tomorrow is the Congress ceremony. If you intrude on him or disturb his conversation with the king, there will be no good result."


    Roosevelt turned his head again.


    I''m sure he didn''t dare ask euferio!


    Qi Lei smiled again. "What? Is Roosevelt''s waiter unwilling? Don''t be reconciled to your highness, euferio, who doesn''t use you anymore and sends you to the king''s palace? Of course, you didn''t find the princess back then. "


    Roosevelt raised his gun again and pointed at prayley. He groaned coldly, "I killed you. It''s just a bullet! Be careful what you say! "


    "To kill the bodyguard sent by his highness dianrio means that you don''t put his highness in your eyes." "Unless you don''t put your highness in your eyes?" quirred


    Pray for ray to make sure that this Roosevelt is not a yuferio.


    It''s Nangong Yanlie''s.


    Because it''s impossible for yuferio to install bombs in the king''s palace. If he wants to ascend the throne, he can''t destroy his future palace with bombs


    Roosevelt glared for a while and then took the gun back with a snort, considering that it was inconvenient to shoot here. The dark but firm and cold face showed a look that would not be easily deceived:


    "since your highness sent you here, say, what do you want to ask?"


    With one response, he knew who Roosevelt was.

 C998

    "No, I''ve already asked."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Roosevelt''s face darkened, and he stared at Keeley. His swarthy face revealed a murderous intention that was not the Royal Guard''s.


    After finding another bodyguard, "don''t look for it. Observe Roosevelt''s arrangement for the guards of the king''s palace to see where he won''t let people near. The place that won''t let people near must be the place where bombs are hidden..."


    An Xia''er and three babies spent a happy afternoon in Manley palace garden.


    When I returned to the main hall, Nangong Yanlie came again. Countless bouquets of red roses were placed all over the main hall. At a glance, they were all red flowers symbolizing love.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the main hall haunted by the fragrance of flowers, an Xia''er looked at the man who suddenly visited in front of him. "Nangong Yanlie, what are you doing?"


    Since the last time the man tried to force her, anxier has been rude to him.


    Zhan Qian was shocked to see the fragrance of the main hall.


    But after the shock, it''s vigilance!


    "Tomorrow we will be engaged at the Congress ceremony. Of course, we are afraid of your uneasiness and want to escape from the palace, so come and see you." Nangong Yanlie glanced at the flowers. The black eyes gave birth to evil spirits. "Do you like the princess, please?"


    When I came back from the garden, I knew that Nangong Yanlie had come. An Xia''er had asked Ye Shali to take Lu Chen, Lu Xi and Lu Lu back to the dormitory.


    Anxier didn''t speak. She glanced over the rose in the hall. To be honest, it was spectacular. It was like decorating the hall into a rose world, full of sweet roses. The picture was gorgeous and romantic.


    Suddenly, an Xia''er''s mind flashed several pictures like a horse lamp -


    in Nuo''s luxurious office, there were all kinds of flowers, and the pictures were dreamy and vague.


    ¡­¡­ The house is full of flowers, just like before!


    It''s hard to remember.


    "You don''t like it?" Nangong Yanlie looked at her in trance. "I heard that you like flowers very much. I sent these flowers here to show you my heart. I do like you, Mandy. I hope we can get engaged tomorrow. The second is... " He looked at the beautiful woman, smiled and said, "I''m sorry for my behavior last night. I drank too much last night. I was impulsive, but anyway, we are going to be engaged. I hope you don''t mind."


    Zhan Qian listens to the man''s audacity, and the anger in her heart arises spontaneously.


    Do not avoid their own expression hate staring at Nangong Yanlie, "false fishy!"


    Nangong Yanlie doesn''t care about other small roles, but looks at anxia''er with deep eyes? If you are still angry... "


    An Xia''er chuckled, "Oh, Mr. Nangong, are you not good at drinking? Is a glass of red wine drunk? "


    Nangong Yanlie found the perfect reason, "because I had drunk some before I came here."


    "Yes." Anxier looked at the roses.


    "Of course." Nangong Yanlie tries to save his image as a gentleman, "so I hope we can have a happy dinner later."


    "I''m sorry." An Xia''er said, "in fact, I had a lot of tea snacks just now, and I don''t want to..."


    "Sometimes dinner is not about eating, it''s about form and atmosphere." Nangong Yanlie interrupts her refusal and approaches her, "but I don''t think the princess will refuse any more, will she? For your father. "


    An Xia''er stepped back and said, "if I refuse."


    "Don''t make people unhappy, Marissa." Nangong Yanlie hands to her face, always want to take the woman in front of him for himself.


    Anxier turned away from his touch.


    Nangong Yanlie''s hand stops in the air.


    Black eyes squinted.


    An Jinchen hurried to Nangong Yanlie with the fastest speed and raised his gun. "Dare you touch her for a try?"


    Kler also quickly took out his gun and pointed it at an Jinchen.


    An Jinchen points at Nangong Yanlie.


    It has become a confrontation between the two sides again!


    Nangong Yan sneers, "is it worthy of being the knight of the princess, the emissary of protecting flowers?"


    "If you dare to offend her again, I will kill you now!" An Jinchen warns, "whether or not the king is in your hands..."


    "Chen!" An Xia''er stops an Jinchen and looks at Nangong Yanlie. "Mr. Nangong, do you want to come to Manli palace for dinner? Now that my father is in your hands, it''s impossible for me to refuse? Why do you have to consult me again. "


    "That''s not the same, the meaning of your promise is not the same." Nangong Yanlie looks at the side face of an Xia''er''s gorgeous city. "You promised yourself that you would accept the flowers I gave you in the name of love, and my Love. "


    If Zhan Qian is not afraid that Nangong Yanlie will let people drive herself out of the palace, then she really wants to scold: Aini, mom, you don''t hurt Xiaoxia enough! It''s good to talk about love!


    An Jinchen looks at an Xia''er, "princess, you don''t have to promise him..."


    An Xia''er reaches down an Jinchen''s gun and says to Nangong Yanlie, "Mr. Nangong, please go to the restaurant. As for these roses, I''m sorry, I don''t like them very much. Because I like lavender. "


    Don''t want to make a scene before Lu Bai comes. An Xia''er doesn''t look at Nangong Yan''s ugly face and turns to the restaurant.


    Nangong Yanlie listens to her dislike of her rose, coldly warns other humanitarians, "during my meal with the princess, you people will leave me outside!"


    Zhan Qian is surprised, "by..."


    Nangong Yanlie''s eyes came over.


    Zhan Qian held hands tightly and continued, "why can''t we go? I just go Serve the princess. "


    If Nangong Yanlie tells Xiaoxia about the news, what should he do?


    What did he do to Xiao Xia?


    She''s going!


    "You can''t serve a fake maid." Nangong Yanlie stared at the maid and said sarcastically, "is that right? The fiancee of major general Pei in the South military area of state Z? The first lady of the exhibition? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhan Qian, who has been dug out from the bottom, takes two steps backward, one cool behind.


    Shit, what an exposure!


    "So what?" Zhan Qian was shocked and said, "I''m Xiaoxia''s friend..."


    "She can''t make it, but I can. You don''t want to be alone with the princess!" Finish saying not wait for Nangong Yanlie''s person to stop, an Jinchen then walked toward the dining room direction.


    Just as kler was going to stop him, Nangong Yanlie reached out to stop him with a cold face and said with a smile, "forget it, this is the last dinner before I was engaged to her. Just let him do it. It''s good for him to watch his princess eat with me, hum!"


    Knowing that Nangong Yanlie is coming, the chef is already preparing dinner.


    An Xia''er and Nangong Yanlie sat down in the dining room not long ago. The kitchen began to have dinner. It was the same candlelight dinner as the last time. The atmosphere was pleasant. It was a court atmosphere


    The light is dim, and the atmosphere is hazy and dangerous.


    Nangong Yanlie raises a cup to an Xia''er, "princess, for our engagement tomorrow..."


    "Sorry, I don''t drink well."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nangong Yanlie thinks of the situation that she vomited all over the floor after drinking a glass of red wine last time. He doesn''t ask her to drink it. He takes a sip himself. "I almost forgot yesterday. I didn''t expect that your alcohol consumption is so bad. It''s really an accident."


    "You can choose not to drink or eat with me." "No one has invited you," said anxier


    Chen in, Nangong Yanlie can''t dare to eat her by force, right?


    Thinking of the danger of last night, anxier was very worried. She was always afraid that the man opposite would come near


    Nangong Yanlie looked at her vigilant face, a trace of banter spread over his lips, "since you like lavender, I will send lavender to you next time, you can think of anything."


    "No need." Anxier immediately refused, "it depends on who delivers some things."


    "You don''t want to say let Lu Bai deliver it." Nangong Yanlie looked at the glass in his hand. "I heard you went back to Provence?"


    "Is there anything strange?" An Xia''er said.


    "Well, I thought you''d be in a bad mood when you read today''s news." Nangong Yanlie looks up at her. "You are beyond my expectation, and I hope he will send you Lavender..."


    An Jinchen holds hands tightly.


    "News?" Anxier stopped eating. "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Nangong Yanlie immediately looks at an Jinchen standing behind an Xia''er and presses down his brow. "Didn''t you watch today''s news?"


    "Princess!" An Jinchen said, "since we have used the meal, we can go..."


    Nangong Yanlie leaned back with a smile. "You don''t know manlixia. I''ll tell you how you can be so calm. I''m still discussing with me who will give you lavender. You didn''t know Lu Baihe


    "Shut up!" An Jinchen went over with a cold look. "Believe it or not, I''ll kill you now!"


    Kler raised his gun. "I''ll kill you before you shoot!"


    "Then try!" An Jinchen wants to take off the board machine.


    He still doesn''t want to see his sister''s sad appearance and let her know today''s news


    "Stop it." Nangong Yan said with a cruel smile, "I don''t care about the prince''s Knight protector. Don''t worry. He dare not kill me. After all, all the people who killed me in Manli palace will have an accident, right, Knight Chen?"


    He indicated the existence of the bomb.


    He believed that Lu Bai must have told the people of tulip hall about the bomb


    An Jinchen stares at Nangong Yanlie. "Nangong Yanlie, don''t be too proud. I will never let you live too long!"


    But Nangong Yanlie is not afraid of the evil words of an Jinchen. He slowly picks up his glass and salutes an Xiaer, "no one in the world can threaten me, princess, do you think so?"


    He smiled mysteriously and darkly.


    Be proud and conceited.


    An Xia''er''s eyes twinkled and she felt something was wrong when she listened to their conversation just now. "What are you talking about, what news, Chen, what happened?"


    Words are not lost.


    She suddenly remembered that Lu Chen asked her not to watch the news in the morning!


    Her eyes gaped, "Chen? Is there something wrong with Lu Bai... "


    "Sister, don''t ask!" Anxiously, an Jinchen called out her name, "since you decide to wait for Lu Bai to come back, wait for him to come back first!"

 C999

    "What do you call me?" An Xia''er looks at an Jinchen.


    An Jinchen looks very struggling.


    An Xia''er''s reaction to seeing an Jinchen is not quite right. She looks at the smile of Nangong Yanlie''s mouth and moves her eyes to an Jinchen. "Is it true that what happened? Also, Lu Chen doesn''t want to watch the news in the morning. What''s the matter here? "


    Listen to an Jinchen and Nangong Yanlie talking about the news, she naturally thought of Lu Chen''s asking her not to watch the news in the morning.


    An Jinchen doesn''t want to see an Xiaer get hurt again, "you I don''t know the best. "


    There must be something wrong with anxier.


    "Of course something big happened." Opposite Nangong Yanlie said, "Lu Bai has released a matter that shocked the media all over the world."


    "Sure enough, it has something to do with Lu Bai." An Xia''er clenched her hand and asked an Jinchen, "but on the phone Why didn''t Lu Bai say anything? "


    Phone?


    Nangong Yan, who was drinking wine, squinted his black eyes.


    At this time, outside the restaurant, Zhan Qian is anxiously walking around at the door. "What to do? What can Nangong Yanlie do if he tells her about the news?"


    But Nangong Yanlie''s two bodyguards guard guard at the door not to let her break in!


    Ye Shali was also very anxious to look at it. "Zhan Qian, don''t walk around. Although the princess knows it, she can''t hide this kind of event for a long time. The princess knows that we don''t have to think about how to hide it anymore..."


    Zhan Qian said anxiously, "but I don''t want to see her sad. I want to wait for a while. Maybe when Lu Bai comes, the problem has been solved. He won''t marry at all..."


    Looking at the direction of the restaurant, Zhan Qian swallows the words back.


    Ye Shali sighed, "but tomorrow is the Congress ceremony. The courtiers have been arranged at the royal ceremony hall. It''s said that some citizens with good reputation will be invited to watch tomorrow. Most of the knights in the palace are also preparing Is Mr. Lu really in a hurry tomorrow? "


    "Don''t tell me. The more you say it, the more anxious I am." "But at this time, in addition to believing in Lu Bai, what else can we do? Yes, to believe in Lu Bai, he will not lose to Nangong Yanlie. Maybe he will repair Nangong Yanlie reasonably at that time!"


    Lu Bai, who even Pei Ou admired, can''t lose, let alone compensate his wife!


    Zhan Qian is so convinced!


    Thinking of this exhibition Qian suddenly turned around, "by the way, ye Shali, it''s impossible for the king not to see such a big news. Has the king called?"


    "Yes." Ye said, "I received it when you and the princess were in the garden in the afternoon, but I told the king that the princess didn''t know yet."


    Ye Shali is also helpless. Although she was promoted from a maid to the steward of Manli palace, she shouldn''t follow Zhan Qian to hide such a big thing from an Xia''er, but she didn''t want an Xia''er to be sad, so she could only hide it.


    "That''s good." Zhan Qian immediately breathed a sigh of relief, "first of all, although such a big thing But if I find out that my fiance has announced that he will marry a woman I hate to death, I...... " Zhan Qian''s eyes are bright and fierce. "The precipice killed him!"


    It''s one thing to be sad. First of all, this anger is enough to drive people crazy!


    Nangong Kou micro that woman exhibition Qian is seen!


    That''s what makes people hate their teeth!


    "No way!" Zhan Qian said and rushed to the door of the restaurant. "Get out of the way. I''ll go in and pour tea for the princess. Don''t get out of the way!"


    Inside the restaurant, an Xia''er listened to the voice of Zhan Qian coming from outside. "Nangong Yanlie, do you want someone to stop my maid from coming in? This is my palace. "


    "Just for a quiet dinner." Nangong Yanlie understood that these people didn''t let an Xia''er read the news. "Maybe your maid is worried about what I will tell you, but the princess is relieved. I will tell you the truth and tell you the truth."


    An Jinchen''s face was very cold. "Princess, can I kill him?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Xia''er sees an Jinchen''s mood is so abnormal, "don''t mess about, what''s the matter? What news, why don''t you tell me? "


    Can''t kill Nangong Yanlie rashly, because her father is still in Nangong Yanlie and her uncle Wang''s hands, otherwise how can she be held hostage by this man?


    "Yes, you''d better not act rashly." Nangong Yanlie said, "if you remember Lu Bai told you, you should be your knight."


    An Xia''er hears that an Jinchen''s breathing becomes heavier in vain. She has never seen an Jinchen stare at anyone with such a terrible eyes. "An four little ones? Chen, did he call you


    Zhan Qian once called it that.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Jinchen didn''t speak.


    "Of course he is." "Nangong Yan strong way," but manlixia you forget him is not strange


    An Xia''er stares at the man opposite, "because you and Uncle Wang let people wash my memory, right?"


    "Oh, the princess knows?" Nangong Yan glances at an Jinchen with a strong smile, "but I don''t think your knight will tell you that, because he..."


    "Lulu told me!" An Xia''er doesn''t want to hear Nangong Yanlie instigate her and an Jinchen, "Lu Lu heard the conversation between my uncle Wang and Samuel. Did you and Uncle Wang wash my memory?"


    "It''s an accident. One is that he didn''t clean up the secret conversation. The other is that the princess''s daughter is really smart."


    If I had known that girl doll could do so many things when she grew up, Nangong Yanlie would have killed lulu in any case when she was in the "Mogu mansion"!


    At least he can''t let a three-year-old girl show up!


    "Clear?" An Xia''er hums and laughs, "clear who? Clear my daughter? "


    "Joking." Nangong Yanlie took up the snow-white silk meal and wiped his hands. "I think yuferio saw that Lulu was your daughter. By the way, I heard that Lu Bai''s son said that Lulu was their sister in front of other distinguished guests that day, so he planned to take Lulu away from yuferio."


    An Xia''er pursed her lips, "so what."


    "It''s Lu Bai''s child." Nangong Yanlie raised his lips and said, "it always surprises me. Just like the princess, I didn''t expect you to leave with Lu Bai on your birthday..."


    "What do you mean?" Anxia''er twisted his eyebrows. "You mentioned Lu Chen and Lu Xi. Why do you want to drag me?"


    "Nothing. I''m praising you." Nangong Yanlie didn''t return her words, "because you always do something that surprises me, whether now or in the past..."


    As if she could make a powerful bomb in the "Mogu mansion", she opened the door and let Qi Lei and her two children escape


    Yes, it was a surprise!


    Thinking of this, Nangong Yanlie looks at an Xia''er''s Mou son with a kind of excited look. "Manlixia, I''m more and more interested in you! You are so sweet and charming, but you can make something as violent as a bomb. You are more and more interested in me. Even if there is no enmity with Lu Bai, I think I will also like you. " He picked up his glass and raised it to her, looking like a greedy snake, to get the prey in front of him.


    For this reason, he seems to have already said something about the past.


    An Xia Er listens to his words, the voice slightly shakes, "what do you mean? Bomb? Nangong Yanlie, what happened to my past Are you involved? "


    An Jinchen can''t bear to look away!


    Nangong Yan put down his glass with a strong smile, "let''s talk about today''s international news first. Lu Bai has released the latest news to the media. He will marry my sister Nangong kouwei, and he has begun to decorate the wedding site. "


    What?


    An Xia''er''s eyes are suddenly empty.


    Blank brain!


    "Nangong Yanlie, what do you say?"


    Nangong Yanlie''s suddenly empty eyes were like seeing Lu Bai disappear in her eyes. She continued with satisfaction, "you must be surprised why he left Xilai and went back to Z country. Now you understand that he is going to get married. He married my sister. My sister was a half blood. Before Nangong family came out, she was his fiancee, because Lu Bai was ruined He married another woman, so he didn''t marry my sister. But it doesn''t matter. At last, Lu Bai divorced his wife and is about to fulfill his original obligation to marry my sister. "


    An Xia''er couldn''t believe the sudden news. She shook her head. "Chen, is what he said true? Is that what''s on the news today? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Jinchen answers that he can''t do anything. He holds his hand tightly.


    "Impossible." Anxier''s breathing changed. "When I called him tomorrow afternoon, he didn''t say anything."


    "That''s the truth, manrixia." Said Nangong Yanlie.


    "Do you think I can believe it?" Anxier clenched her lips.


    "Don''t believe it?" Nangong Yanlie admires an Xia''er''s expression, cutting a piece of high-grade snowflake steak and slowly chewing it in his mouth. "Such a big thing, most of the media know it. You can watch TV or the Internet yourself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anxier''s lips trembled.


    All you want to ask me is this? ]In the afternoon, Lu Bai''s words on the phone came to her again.


    "The VIPs who are staying in the palace are discussing this matter and guessing that Lu baiguji will not come to Xilai tomorrow to attend the Congress ceremony of Xilai." Nangong Yanlie said, "after all, he wants to prepare his wedding. There are too many reporters from state-owned Z to interview him. He has no time to come to Xilai and manrixia again. You can die."


    "I don''t believe it!" Anxier''s tearing voice echoed in the dining room.


    "No, you do." "If you don''t believe it, there won''t be such a big mood fluctuation. You will be so excited, which means you believe it," said Nangong Yanlie


    An Xia''er is biting his teeth. The root of his teeth hurts.


    She didn''t want to believe it!


    But she knows that if it is not true, Zhan Qian and Lu Chen will not let her watch the news unless


    "But of course you will." Nangong Yan smiled fiercely and maliciously, "you are a woman with a clear mind. Seeing your knights and servants like manly palace who don''t let you watch the news, you can guess. Something must have happened on the news."

 C1000

    An Xia''er shakes her head, her eyes are sparkling, and suddenly she has the impulse to cry.


    Her eyes are red and staring at Nangong Yanlie, "why do you want to say it?"


    "Then you want to be concealed from the drum?" Nangong Yanlie asked her.


    An Xia''er bit her teeth Right. "


    She would rather wait happily for Lu Bai to come back.


    "Boring!" Nangong Yanlie''s stubbornness to her, suddenly indifference tunnel, "you think as long as you don''t know the news, the facts will change?"


    "I''ll wait for Lu Bai to come here..." An Xia''er''s eyes are wide and moist. "If so, I will let him explain to me, not from your mouth. Since the people around me are trying their best not to let me know the sad news, why should I let their wishes go? I don''t think they want to see me. "


    Zhan Qian, who was just pulled by Nangong Yanlie''s bodyguard and rushed into the restaurant, immediately said, "princess, yes, we just don''t want to make you sad!"


    Nangong Yanlie said the natural killing fruit, and Zhanqian grudged her teeth!


    The bodyguard looked at Nangong Yanlie, "little Lord, she --"


    Nangong Yanlie waved, "forget it, since you want to come, let her in."


    The bodyguard nodded and backed out.


    Nangong Yanlie looks at anxia''er, "I think you are still doubting the authenticity of this news. OK, now your knight and the maid who knows it are here. You can ask them if the news that Lu Bai is going to marry my sister is true."


    The half cooked steak is still a little bloodshot. It looks a little bloodthirsty and evil on his lips!


    An Xia''er''s eyes with eyes turned, slowly looking at Zhan Qian, who met her eyes and lowered them Princess, we want to wait until Lu Bai comes back. "


    "That''s true, isn''t it." An Xia''er''s voice is soft as water, which makes Zhan Qian more distressed.


    Zhan Qian hesitated for a moment and nodded.


    An Xia''er looks at an Jinchen. An Jinchen lowers his head and can''t see clearly the bottom of his eyes. "The news on the news is indeed like this."


    An Xia''er, with his eyes full of acid, lowers his head and continues to eat. Although she heard this from Nangong Yanlie, when an Jinchen didn''t retort, she knew that the eighth floor was true.


    But she wanted to reconfirm.


    "It turns out that''s true." She smiled. "Lu Chen said that no matter what happens, I am our mommy. So, do they know that Lu Bai is going to marry them another stepmother?"


    Zhan Qian looks at her, "Princess..."


    "What a good boy." "It''s so warm," she said as she ate


    "So, believe it?" Nangong Yanlie looks at her.


    "You have achieved your goal." Anxia''er gulps down the food and looks at Nangong Yan in the opposite direction with her red eyes. "I''m sorry, you can go."


    "But I want you to give up hope for him." Nangong Yanlie said, "he is going to marry another woman, and we will be engaged tomorrow. He broke your heart again. "


    "Again?" Anxia''er seemed to laugh, "have I been with him before?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nangong Yanlie squints.


    An Xia''er glances over Zhan Qian and remembers that Zhan Qian said she was Lu Bai''s wife. Lu Chen and Lu Xi like her and many words of Nangong Yanlie reveal something wrong.


    It made her feel that something was wrong.


    That''s something she never imagined.


    ¡­¡­ Lu Bai said he was separated from his wife.


    Really?


    Or Got divorced?


    Anxia''er did not dare to imagine that she could bear the heartache and asked, "the wife before Lu Bai is me, right?"


    Listening to her shaking voice, Zhan Qian looked at her stupidly Xiaoxia. "


    An Jinchen is biting his teeth, and his heart aches!


    Looking at anxier''s reaction, Nangong Yanlie smiled again and said, "it turns out that Lu Bai didn''t really tell you that it''s rare for you to spend a few days in France. I thought you might be pretending not to know, princess."


    An Xia''er ignores him and asks Zhan Qian and an Jinchen, "Chen, Zhan Qian, do you think it''s true? Is that my wife before Lu Bai? Also, there are Lu Chen and Lu Xi. They are Whose child? "


    An Jinchen didn''t speak. He couldn''t answer an Xia''er''s question because he was responsible for bringing an Xia''er to Xilai.


    Zhan Qian can''t hide any more, so she has to say, "yes It''s you and Lu Bai. They are triplets with lulu. "


    An Xia''er smiled and shed tears in her eyes, "triplets I have triplets, for they are my children. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m sorry, Xiao Xia. " Zhan Qian grabs the corner of her dress. "I told you before, you don''t believe me I can''t talk about it. "


    A tear slid down anxier''s face.


    It''s quiet.


    "What is it now? Lu Bai left the child in Xilai and ran back to marry another woman." Anxier could not understand, "if he fell in love with other women, why did he come to see me in Xilai, why did he take me to France..."


    Why do you have to fall in love with her.


    Leave a good memory for her, and then go?


    An Jinchen crouches down to look at her, "princess, don''t be sad, now things have not been determined..."


    Anxia''er suddenly raised her moist eyes and looked at Nangong Yanlie. She said with red eyes, "you came here today to fight me. You have reached your goal. You can roll away!"


    An Xia''er dropped his words and suddenly got up and ran out of the restaurant.


    "Princess!"


    "Where are you going, Xiaoxia?"


    Zhan Qian and an Jinchen catch up.


    Nangong Yanlie said to the bodyguard nearby, "let the people outside stop her!"


    The bodyguard made a phone call to the man outside the Manley palace.


    An Xia''er just rushed to the gate of Manli palace, and the bodyguard guarding the outside of Manli palace and Nangong Yanlie''s bodyguard stopped her.


    "Go away!" An Xia''er stared at these people with red eyes.


    "Princess, I can''t help you!" The bodyguard said, "Your Highness euferio has orders. Until tomorrow''s Congress, the princess can''t leave the manly palace."


    An Xia''er choked, forced by the situation, now she and the king are imprisoned in their own palace!


    Behind Nangong Yanlie''s voice came, "where else do you want to go? Since you know that Lu Bai has hurt you more than once, do you expect to come back to him? Or do you really think he will come to Xilai tomorrow? "


    An Xia''er''s heart is like a knife!


    After death, the voice of Nangong Yan became cold. "He will not come, nor will he!"


    The cold murderous idea spread over his eyes!


    Anxier slowly turned back, just running too fast, her curled hair scattered down, long on both sides of her cheeks, with tears on her face, shining in the silver moonlight.


    "I''m going to ask my father." An Xia''er said, "I want my father to say, was I Lu Bai''s wife before..."


    Nangong Yanlie snorted, "I didn''t want to talk about your past, but since you know, it doesn''t matter if I don''t. Anyway, we''re engaged tomorrow. " He paused and looked directly at anxier. "Yes, you''ve been married to him before. Lu Lu and Lu Bai''s two sons were born to you."


    Anxier''s mood fluctuated more violently. No one had ever told her anything. "It seems that there are many things I don''t know!"


    "But you and Lu Bai divorced three years ago." Nangong Yanlie came to an Xia''er step by step, with cold and cruel eyes, "you signed the divorce agreement in person, because he hurt you, even an Sishao will take you back to your motherland Xilai. Moreover, he will hurt you again now. You can forget him and remove Lu Bai from your mind again -- "


    " don''t listen to him! " Zhan Qian, who has been blocked by others, runs out and hugs anxia''er in front of her. "Don''t listen to him, Xiaoxia, he made it all!"


    After that, an Jinchen also got rid of Keller, rushed out and pointed to Nangong Yanlie, "Nangong Yanlie, you should try again! I don''t care if the king is in your hands! "


    He''s not kidding!


    Nangong Yanlie takes a step forward. He will not care about the king''s life and death. He will stab Nangong Yanlie in the heart.


    "Fight hard!" Nangong Yanlie looked at the three of them. "With the people I am in Xilai palace now, can you still win? Marissa, let''s forget tonight. We''ll get engaged tomorrow. Get ready. I didn''t get you three years ago. You can''t escape this time! "


    Throwing down a cruel word, accompanied by Keller and bodyguards, he stepped out of the gate of Manley palace.


    Moonlight comes in from the night sky, and the flowers of manly Palace are still fragrant, but everything seems to have changed the taste Everything has become complicated!


    An Xia''er can''t go out of Manli palace and see the king. She goes back to the palace in the comfort of Zhan Qian. Her thoughts are confused along the way. One is the news that she was Lu Bai''s wife before, and the other is that Lu Bai wants to marry Nangong Yanlie''s sister.


    She asked Lu Bai in a low voice, "what do you mean? You say you will come tomorrow, at least apologize to me. Is to tell me that you are going to marry another woman


    "Xiaoxia, don''t think about it. It must not be like this!"


    An Xia''er couldn''t hear their words and smiled, "because you''re going to tell me that you can''t marry me anymore. No, you can''t remarry What I said in France made me forget, didn''t it? "


    Anxier''s heart aches badly. If they are divorced, can they remarry?


    But what is it that Lu Bai wants to marry Nangong Yanlie''s sister?


    "Xiaoxia!" Zhan Qian stands in front of her and looks into her red eyes. "How about tomorrow? Wait for Lu Bai to come over and ask him. Maybe Lu Bai will say something different from the news? "


    "Why do I sign divorce papers?"


    "It must be Nangong Yanlie who forced you. He once took you away from country Z!" Zhan Qian said.


    Anxier can''t believe this fact. She has too many questions in her heart. The more she thinks about it, the more difficult it is for her to love. "Also, why didn''t Lu Bai tell me that I was his wife before, he clearly There are so many opportunities to tell me. "


    In Provence and Colmar, she also asked Lubai about his wife, but he omitted the past every time.

 C1001

    Anxier stops outside Lulu''s room, pushes open the door and slowly enters.


    Zhan Qian sighed, leaned against the door and crossed her chest, "bless Lu Bai to come tomorrow, and bless The woman of Nangong kouwei was suddenly killed Zhan Qian has never cursed a person like this, but at this moment, she sincerely hopes that Nangong Kou Wei, the bad woman who is not willing to leave, will disappear in the world!


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi used to play here with lulu. Lulu was tired and fell asleep. Two young masters carried his younger sister to the bed and covered her with a pink quilt.


    When anxier came in, the two young masters were arguing at the window, putting their electronic wristwatches on the windowsill and facing out.


    Hearing the sound of the door opening, the two young masters immediately turned to stand.


    "Gong Princess. Lu Chen looks at an Xia''er.


    "We We didn''t do anything. " Lu Xi looked left and right. "We are very good, very simple."


    An Xia''er looked at these two babies called her Princess, and a smile of relief came out on her lips. "If you are my children, I''m honored. I must be the luckiest mommy in the world."


    Lu Chen and little Master Lu Xi blinked, unable to understand her words.


    In order to get more love from mummy, Lu Xi immediately said, "of course, in our eyes Only the princess is our mommy. We don''t want anything else. " Lu Xi said, glancing at Lu Chen, "yes, is that right, Lu Chen?"


    Lu Chen smiled, "yes, princess."


    An Xia''er''s tears twinkled and she was too moved to speak. No matter what her situation is now, having such lovely sons as Lu Chen and Lu Xi is her greatest comfort:


    "is Lu Lu asleep?"


    "I''m asleep." The two young masters said that Lu Xi pointed to Lu Lu on the bed again. "Look, princess, it''s a good sleep, like Like a pig. "


    "Good, hard work you accompany younger sister," said anxier


    As soon as Nangong Yanlie comes, she has no time to care for her baby daughter.


    The two young masters thought that an Xia''er didn''t know their mother-child relationship yet. They looked at each other with embarrassment and scratched their heads:


    "still, it''s OK."


    "Lulu, though a little bit heavy, is actually very lovely."


    Lu Lu, a snack that is shorter than them but heavier than them, was carried to the bed by the two men and the process was omitted.


    "Well, Lulu is cute." Anxia''er nodded her head and burst into tears. "In the past three years in Xilai, she is my happy fruit and my precious heart I didn''t know who her father was before, so I gave her all my love. "


    Lu Chen looks at an Xia''er''s red eyes, "princess, actually we..."


    "By the way, what are you doing?" Anshael looked at the windowsill they had just been lying on. One of the locked glass in the window was opened by them, and two electronic wristwatches were on it.


    The faces of the two young masters turned red immediately, their eyes turned away.


    Lu Chen kicks the toe, " It''s nothing. It seems that we saw the man in trouble at the gate of manly palace just now. We are going to shoot it with the anaesthetic needle on the wristwatch, but it''s too far away. "


    Lu Xi immediately blames Lu Chen, "it''s all Lu Chen you are hesitating, launch immediately as I said, I''m not sure you''ve knocked that man down. Now, let him go?"


    "Far away!" Lu Chen also says immediately, "Uncle Qin says anaesthetic watch wants medium close distance commonly, so far do not look good angle, affirmation hit not."


    "If he doesn''t win, we''ll fight first!" Lu Xi said angrily, "I hate that man just now!"


    The two young masters are persistent in their struggle, which gradually exposes their blackness and naughtiness!


    They were arguing and suddenly thought that anxier was still here!


    A Leng, immediately stop the voice and look at anxier.


    Lu Chen said, "princess, we are learning lines in the movie..."


    "Yes, I just think that man is annoying." Lu Xi hums, "it''s a pity to be far away, or we''ll beat him down!"


    Dare to embarrass their mommy?


    What did Uncle Qin say?


    I don''t know how to write dead words!


    Anxier listened to their words of protecting herself, smiled slowly, and her eyebrows and eyes bent. "Well, thank you!"


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi are shocked. Seeing that an Xia''er doesn''t blame them for their naughtiness, they are a little surprised.


    When the two young masters were stunned, an Xia''er squatted down and hugged them into his arms, as if he was very grateful and sighed, "I''m very happy. I''m glad you are my children. I''m sorry I''ve been away from you since I was a child. Fortunately, you have grown up healthily. "


    Her voice choked as she said it.


    "Princess?" Lu Chen hears her words, Leng for a moment, "you know? We are yours - "


    "... " Lu Xi was also stunned.


    Anxier tightly hugged their bodies, buried her face and smelled the milk fragrance on them. "Even you didn''t deny it. It seems that it''s true. You are really me and Lubai''s child. God, I don''t believe it..."


    Although I don''t know why anxier suddenly knew.


    But for the two young masters, there is no need for them to talk about it.


    The two young masters immediately picked her up with their soft hands and bent their lips:


    "when we first heard from Daddy, we were also surprised. Mommy is so beautiful and gentle. Both Lu Xi and I like mommy." Lu Chen, a little warm man, said every word in his heart.


    "Yes, we will never recognize the woman daddy remarried." As soon as Lu Xi didn''t pay attention, he said the news, "we refuse stepmother!"


    Lu Chen just stopped Lu Xi, but anxia''er smiled. "You all know the original news. I''m sorry, Lu Chen. Although I didn''t read the news, I still know what you don''t want me to know."


    "Mommy, you know On the news? " Lu Chen was stupefied, and immediately said, "Mommy, listen to us, don''t be sad --"


    an Xia''er let go of the two young men, looked at their big brown eyes, nodded and smiled, "I know, the man told me just now, he He''s going to be engaged to me tomorrow. "


    "No way!" Lu Chen is urgent, "Mommy, you can''t be engaged to him!"


    "Sure enough, I should have put the man down with an anaesthetic needle just now." Lu Xi''s face is overcast. "She is engaged to my mommy and has a daydream!"


    That''s how anshael reacted What do you call me? "


    The two young masters were stunned for a while, blushed again, and lowered their heads slowly Mommy. "


    An Xia''er smiled and tears of happiness came into her eyes. "I didn''t take you with me, but you recognize me. I''m very grateful and grateful. Thank you I''m not sad. "


    Lu Chen looked at her. "Why does Mommy cry?"


    Lu Xi said, "is it because Daddy wants to marry that woman?"


    "Daddy will come. If he really married that woman, then we won''t go back to Lu''s house." Lu Chen looked at an Xia''er and said warmly, "we are all in Xilai to accompany Mommy."


    "Yes, so Grandpa will not let that fox spirit in!" Lu Xi clenched his fist again. "That''s it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An unspeakable touch.


    Happy and crying.


    I want to cry because of Lu Bai''s departure, and happiness because of my son''s support.


    Anxier once again put their small body in her arms and buried her face on their fragrant shoulders. "I''m sorry, I forgot that before, I don''t know why I left your father and you But I shouldn''t forget. Don''t worry. I''ll get back my old memory. "


    Then he let go of the two young masters, and anxier stood up, as if to do something!


    Lu Chen sees her mood is wrong, call her, "Mommy, you will wait for daddy to come back is, you won''t be engaged with that man just now is?"


    An Xia''er''s heart melted with a cry of Mommy.


    "So you''ll wait for daddy to come back, won''t you?" Although Lu Xi is angry at Lu Bai''s attack on him, his son naturally supports his father!


    Anxier looked back and smiled with the best smile. "Don''t worry, no matter what, I promise you won''t be too sad, because you are the best gift from heaven. You will recognize me and I''m really happy."


    Two young masters looked at her, brown eyes blinked, I don''t know what she said.


    "And I''m really happy with Lu Bai." Anxier recalled her days in France with the best smile. "I have something else to do. I''ll bring you back to your room later. Good night, babies?"


    Lulu has a good sleep.


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi watch her leave.


    Lu Chen said, "always feel..."


    "Always think what Mommy is going to do." Young master Lu Xi held hands tightly for a while. "She can''t Leave us


    Although their mother and daughter have only met for a few days, the two young masters don''t want to leave their parents anymore!


    An Xia''er is sitting in the bedroom, turning over the Internet news on the tablet, and whispering, "I''m sorry, Lu Chen, but Mommy still hasn''t promised you. I''m still reading the news..."


    Next to her, an Jinchen confirms, "princess, do you really want to restore your memory?"


    "Get ready." "I suddenly want to know what happened to Lu Bai and What happened to me when I was pregnant with Lulu and the seal of Lu Chen. "


    She smiled, "I think it must be very happy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Good memories, we should not forget."


    An Jinchen didn''t speak. He said in his heart that when you gave birth to them, I''m afraid it was not a good memory. It almost killed you


    But when anxier had made up his mind, he lowered his eyes and said, "OK, I''ll get ready."


    When an Jinchen left the room, he stood for a while, "Princess Would you forgive me if I had done something that made you unhappy? "


    An Xia Er smiles, "I have never been angry with you, Chen."


    An Jinchen''s Phoenix eyes under the Liu sea moved, nodded and held hands tightly. "I''ll prepare."


    An Xiaer''s eyes return to the tablet computer again, looking at the overwhelming news on the Internet, which was just released in the morning.


    It was issued by Secretary Qin, the first Secretary General of Desheng group, the spokesman of Lu Bai, who said that Dai Lu Bai announced that he would marry Nangong Kou Wei on a certain date.

 C1002

    There are also some pictures of the wedding scene that are being prepared, which are really beautiful and romantic and enviable --


    I don''t know where the wedding scene is, the picture is like a curtain of purple beads falling down, lavender is paved into a sea of flowers, and the Golden Corridor reflects the gorgeous golden architectural decoration, forming a wedding picture that makes all women will be attracted!


    As a woman who likes purple, anxier can''t hide her jealousy and envy!


    It''s a pity that he gave it to another woman!


    She didn''t know how she had married Lu Bai before, or whether she had ever had a wedding with him. However, her mood after seeing the news was like a secret surge, which could not be calm for a long time.


    "Don''t you say that you love me forever? Don''t you say that you will think about our business when you come back? Will you pick me up? " An Xia''er''s eyes are as red as cinnabar, and her palm slowly takes a picture of the tablet computer. She will be afraid of going crazy if she reads the news on the Internet for another second.


    She closed her eyes and trembled with rage.


    She doesn''t know if she will become a vicious woman in the future. She will do everything to deal with Lu Bai and the woman he married who failed her, but she really has such an impulse at the moment.


    Outside the door, Zhan Qian looks out at an Xia''er sitting in a dazed figure and sighs, "I''m really looking forward to it and worried about it. I''m looking forward to you remembering the past and remembering the feelings of our iron and steel sisters. I''m also worried about whether Lu Bai will be angry if he wants to marry Nangong Kou Wei."


    Zhan Qian just thought about whether to go in and comfort her. She saw an Xia''er pick up her mobile phone and call the king.


    It was already night.


    The king was not in good health and always went to bed early, but it seemed that before this Congress ceremony was about to begin, the king did not sleep either.


    "Father." Anxier was not afraid that the phone would be heard by euferio. She asked on the phone, "excuse me, but I think you are not asleep."


    The king sighed, "I know you''ll call. After all, it''s impossible for people in manly palace to keep such big news from you all the time."


    Sure enough, everyone knows the news


    "But I want to ask how my mother died." An Xia son crimson fragrant lips slightly purses, "as well as, I and Lu Bai before."


    The king just thought about Princess helgi. He was surprised to hear the second half of her. He didn''t talk for a long time.


    "You even know that?" The king''s voice is out of tune.


    "As you all know." Anxia''er smiled bitterly. "I know I used to be Lu Bai''s wife."


    "Ah." The king sighed a long time, "yuferio really forbids anyone in the palace to talk about you, and I can''t tell you that he intimidated him. But if you do ask I think I will say more or less. "


    An Xia Er is biting lip, "be."


    "You are a very sensible child. You always think for the father and the king." The king of the state said, "whenever I think about it, I feel that watching yuferio betroth you to Nangong Yanlie, and I can''t stop it, it''s very wrong with you."


    An Xia''er touched the moisture on her face with her hand. "Nangong Yanlie came to Manli palace tonight and said a lot of things that surprised me..."


    "I''ve heard he''s going to Manley palace." The king''s voice with a trace of forbearance and anger, "that man didn''t get engaged to you, so he ran to your palace. He really didn''t pay attention to Xilai palace!"


    "He''s with Uncle Wang. Of course he''s unbridled." Anshael understood this. "Fortunately, I haven''t been treated by him, but I know something from his mouth, and I''m far behind."


    "Xia''er, that man didn''t take you..." The king was worried.


    "I was going to ask my father face to face, but I couldn''t get out of manly palace, so I had to talk to him on the phone." An Xia''er sniffed and looked at his worried hands. People really can''t go well if they have money.


    The rich have the vexed brain of the rich, the aristocrats have the necessity of the aristocrats, and it is not easy for anyone to live in this world.


    She thought of Lu Bai''s words. He said that he wanted to be a spiritual aristocrat more than a material aristocrat.


    At that time, an Xia''er didn''t quite understand what he said. He thought that he was too rich to take money seriously. After all, as long as he had such a huge wealth, what could he do?


    Now think about it, his so-called spiritual aristocracy probably means happiness!


    The king sighed, "well, I''m going to abdicate tomorrow. Everything that should happen will happen. Our father and daughter won''t care about what yuferio said."


    "Your mother''s wife, her name is Huji. She has beautiful reddish brown hair." When the king recalled his dead wife, the voice on the phone sighed endlessly, "I love her very much. Even though I married Yingli because of the relationship between politics and heirs, I did not transfer my missing and love for her. English is sensible, so that''s why she was dissatisfied with me. She only wanted to win the throne for achuk. So in this coup, I can''t leave Yingli and eschuk behind. After all, I can''t deal with Yingli... "


    "I don''t want to listen to the English princess." Anxier is very clear, "father, it''s your husband and wife''s business to be ashamed of her again. I just want to know about my mother and princess."


    "Well, say Hercule." On the other side of the phone, the king seemed to nod. "She was a classmate of yuferio who met him when he was studying at the Royal Military Academy. Later, he came to Xilai with yuferio. They used to be lovers. Many people said that, but they didn''t make it public... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Xia''er frowns. How can it be related to her uncle Wang?


    "But when I saw her for the first time, I liked her very much. She had excellent insight and analysis in military affairs..." "Although I don''t know if she was really in love with him at that time, from her words, she had an objective view of him," said the king


    An Xia Er frowned. What does that mean, is that her mother''s concubine and euferio are not in love?


    "At that time I decided to go after her, because no matter what their relationship was, they were not married." The king said, "legally speaking, as long as they are unmarried, other heterosexuals have the right to pursue. I''m just a man. I can''t hide my love for her. At least I''m going to express my feelings... "


    "At that time, yuferio just went to other countries with his troops to make peace, so my pursuit of Herge went smoothly." "Later, she accepted my proposal and married me, becoming the princess of Xilai," the king recalled


    "When and why did the concubine die?" Anxier''s voice vibrated. She knew that her mother must be dead, because she had never seen her when she came to Xilai.


    "You died when Xia''er was three." The king said, "I got a genetic disease of her family."


    Hey?


    Anxier''s pupil is enlarged.


    "But not every offspring will inherit it. After you take Xia''er back to Xilai, I asked the doctor to check it for you. You have no inheritance, neither has lulu." The king was afraid of her worry, so he explained this first.


    But as for the truth, anxier was still shocked. "Then, didn''t the mother know that before?"


    "In those days, the medical treatment was not as developed as it is now, and the genetic disease could not be detected." The king said, "it was only when she was ill that she knew that euferio was too ambitious. She knew that she could not go with him all the time, so she chose to marry me."


    An Xia''er never thought it would be like this. Her eyes were a little wet. "Did you know her illness before you married her, father?"


    "Yes." The king said, "but that doesn''t prevent me from marrying her, Xia''er. Even though I know that she may not have many years, I still hope to give her as much happiness as possible as a king."


    "Then, you don''t mind that the concubine doesn''t love you. She only marries you because she can''t go down with Uncle Wang?" An Xia''er choked.


    "It doesn''t matter, summer." The king was very kind and warm and said, "as long as I love her, she will marry me. It''s a lifetime honor for me. I''m proud to marry your mother. "


    An Xia''er covers her mouth and tears roll. She is also proud that her mother has such a good husband.


    A man can marry you to give you happiness regardless of whether you love him or not, whether you are ill or not for a few years What a tender love it is!


    "And I believe that she must love me in the end." The king said, "it was a warm afternoon. She looked at you playing in the garden in the sun, and walked peacefully in my arms."


    An Xia''er wipes away the tears on her face. She was too small at that time to have any memory of her mother and concubine. I''m afraid she didn''t have any memory of her mother when she was two or three years old.


    But anyway, she thought the story of her father and his wife was very beautiful.


    Because no matter who she loved before, as the king said, she must stay with the most important people in the end.


    Her mother and concubine must also be very happy, because in her last period of time, there was a man who gave her love and warmth to accompany her to the end.


    Anxier lowered his head and wiped the tears on his face. "That''s why Uncle Wang hates you and wants to seize the throne?"


    "Yes, he hated me all the time after peacemaking and returning home. He began to plan a coup after her death." "When you were five years old, he launched the first coup, and I and he were each holding half of the power. Finally, I fell down, afraid that he hurt my only daughter, I let a close friend take you away from the palace. Xia guohou is very farsighted. He knows that yuferio is very powerful. Yuferio was born with soldiers. He will never let go when he stares at something. So after Xia guohou took you away from Xilai, he didn''t come back. "


    Xia guohou?


    Anxier thought about the name.


    "Although some officials loyal to me were still on my side at that time, I kept the throne for a while, but the real power in my hands became less and less year by year. "King of the Kingdom," he never stopped hating me. He thought I killed her. Sure enough, after many years, he launched a second coup this year. This time, Xilai''s power has almost all fallen into his hands, and I am too old to fight for the throne with him. "

 C1003

    Speaking of this, the king was helpless, "but I just didn''t expect that he and Nangong Yanlie of the Italian Nangong family have joined hands and found you back. They want me to voluntarily abdicate to humiliate me in his way."


    An Xia''er bit his teeth. "Did you tell Uncle Wang about your mother and concubine?"


    "I told him, but I didn''t see how much he cared about the truth." The king said, "power will devour people''s hearts. Maybe he is not the euferio he used to be. He has no feelings."


    An Xia''er laughs, "if so, the mother chooses you as her father, it''s also right."


    Knowing about her mother and concubine, anxia''er is a little relieved. The love from her parents seems to give her some strength to face everything.


    "Then..." Anxia''er smiled again. "Why didn''t father take me to sweep the tomb for his mother?"


    "The tomb of Princess Heji in the royal tomb is just a cover." The king said, "Herge is not buried there. She is buried in her hometown Holland. We go there for our honeymoon after marriage."


    "Is that right..." Anxier nodded.


    "I was going to go to Holland to spend my old age with her after I abdicated, but I didn''t expect that..." The king sighed deeply, "the coup launched by yuferio killed me by surprise. It was too late for Yingli and eschuk to settle down and get you back from state Z."


    That''s why there''s something behind it.


    Anxia''er slowed down for a while and looked out the window of the dormitory. The stars were right. Tomorrow''s Congress ceremony will be a good day.


    "So Wang Shuhe and Nangong Yanlie found me in country Z?"


    "No, Nangong Yanlie found you in country Z, and then he took you to a place called" Mogu mansion "in Italy." The king said to her unreservedly, "at that time, Nangong Yanlie imprisoned you there. After Lu Bai found you, things were exposed. The media in Italy are reporting on that. Since then, Nangong Yanlie''s reputation has not been very good."


    An Xia''er remembers the rumor that Nangong Yanlie once passed a woman in prison in Italy.


    Just because she didn''t love Nangong Yanlie, she didn''t care too much about the details of that matter.


    "I don''t think I''m the woman he''s rumored to be holding." Anxier was amused. "He''s so funny. Now he''ll come after me and get engaged to me. Still say don''t force me... "


    "I''ve never had a good impression of him because of that." The king said it was very angry, "but I have lost a real power of the king, everything is Jo Filho has the final say."


    "After that, there was a financial storm in Italy. Many big Italian enterprises fell in the financial storm, including GK international, but Nangong Yanlie''s side should also be under pressure from other aspects, so Nangong family, as the former four European financial aristocrats, would suddenly fall down. I have always suspected that Lu Bai did this... "


    Anxier didn''t speak.


    If her father''s and his wife''s affairs brought her warmth and moving, she and Lu Bai''s past still haunted her.


    For a while, she slowly wriggled her lips. "I was Lu Bai''s wife, wasn''t I?"


    The king was silent for a moment. "Yes."


    By the king''s own admission, anxier''s eyes were once again hot. It turned out that she was Lu Bai''s wife All that Zhan Qian said is true.


    "I divorced him?" Anxia''er choked, "I personally signed the divorce agreement, Nangong Yanlie said it is true?"


    "As far as I know, yes." The king said, "Xia''er signed a divorce agreement with Lu Bai three years ago, but I don''t know the details. You didn''t arrive at Xilai at that time."


    Before she returned to Xilai, she signed a divorce agreement with Lu Bai?


    Why did she do it?


    An Xia''er couldn''t figure it out.


    Not counting Lu Bai''s marriage news released by Mo Ming this time, he is such a man with perfect conduct and moral cultivation. Why does she want to divorce him?


    Did Lu Bai really hurt her? So he didn''t tell her that they had been married before. Was he worried that she would not like him again?


    He wants to start over with him?


    Anxier is biting his teeth, so why is he going back to marry another woman?


    On the phone, the king of China heard that an Xia''er had no voice for a long time and was silent for a while. Finally, he sighed decidedly, "Xia''er, I''ve thought about that I owe you enough as a father. Your growing up without company makes people take you out of the palace and make you lose the honor that a Lord should have. This time, for the sake of eichuk and Yingli, you have to be coerced by them My father apologizes to you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anxier bit her lips, wondering if she should blame the king.


    "When I talked about it with you, I remembered her again. I couldn''t do anything wrong with her." The king said, "Xia''er, you are right just now. I am worthy of being right. It''s my business to Yingli and eschuk. It''s none of your business. The father shouldn''t let you repay me anything."


    "Father, what do you want to say?" An Xia''er raised her face. The tears on her face were dry.


    "If you really love Lu Bai so much, try to escape from the palace to find Lu Bai. Don''t get engaged to Nangong Yanlie tomorrow." The king said, "I want to see you happy. Don''t worry about your father. If Yingli and eschuk suffer from me, it''s my responsibility."


    The moisture in anxier''s eyes came out again


    The king let her go, apologized to her, and made her feel heavy again when she wanted to question the king.


    The king let her go, but she couldn''t bear to escape by herself.


    After choking for a long time, an Xia''er touched the tears on her face and said, "I It suddenly occurred to me that I didn''t have to go anywhere. There are my father, my daughter and my two sons in the palace. What can I do to escape from the palace alone... "


    "Xia''er, you have to do it for yourself!" When the king saw that he would let her go, she was in a hurry again. "Lu Lu and those two young masters Lu Bai must have other arrangements."


    Anxier looked back at the moonlight outside the dormitory. "Father, I have thought about it carefully. Although I only went back to Xilai for three years, although I don''t know my previous memory, but these three years were very good to me. You are my real father. No matter what happened before, I can''t blame you. I don''t have to worry about anything but accepting the reality. "


    Like she was taken out of Xilai by Xia guohou, I don''t know how she is living outside. It doesn''t matter whether she is living well or not.


    When she was in the palace of Avignon with Lu Bai, she understood that the most important thing for people is to cherish their eyes and bear hatred It doesn''t solve everything.


    "What about Lu Bai?" The king is worried. "He may marry Nangong Yanlie''s younger sister. Although I don''t know why he does this, don''t you say he will come to the palace to marry you again? You have three children. Even if you get divorced, everything can come back. You can''t give up on him! "


    "Father." Anxier smiled slowly. "Since he said he would come to Xilai tomorrow, I will wait for him again. If If he doesn''t come tomorrow, I''ll have to admit it. "


    All in all!


    Because even if she is angry, she can''t leave her relatives in the palace I can only wait to see if Lu Bai, who promised her that she would come, would come.


    "Yuferio will betroth you to Nangong Yanlie!" The king roared, and talked with this an Xia''er, but he hoped that an Xia''er would leave!


    "If so, there is no way..." An Xia''er held back the tears in her eyes. "Although I don''t know how I used to know Lu Bai, why I married him, but I know I must love him very much, very much. "


    "Because." Anxier''s voice trembled. "I can fall in love with him irresistibly only for a few days with him in France this time. Maybe he''s my robber. Even if I don''t remember, I can''t avoid it."


    The king listened to her, and there was silence.


    "I think I can be sure whether or not I can restore my memory." "I''ll love him all my life," she said with a smile


    From the phone came the king''s trembling breath. "Xia''er, it''s the father. I''m sorry. I didn''t leave any effort to send you back to him."


    "If." Anxier said again, "if Lu Bai breaks his promise and everything he tells me is deceiving me. If he marries another woman, I have nothing to ask for love in my life."


    Finally, an Xia''er is biting his teeth, and tears fall on his knees. "Because, if I can''t be with Lu Bai, it doesn''t matter who I am with. It doesn''t matter whether I''m engaged to Nangong Yanlie."


    If you are engaged to Nangong Yanlie, you can guarantee her father''s safety. It doesn''t matter if she is engaged!


    I''m just sorry for Lu Chen and


    "Xia''er, what do you want to do?" The king seemed to hear her determination.


    An Xia''er smiled and said, "tomorrow I will not leave. I will attend the Congress ceremony. If Lu Bai does not come, I will be engaged to Nangong Yanlie. Maybe I can''t deal with this political chaos, but I can save my father."


    In the voice stopped by the king, anxier slowly put the mobile phone down from her ear, which was her decision to break the jar.


    If Lu Bai fails to live up to him, and she can''t abandon her relatives and escape alone, she can only spare no effort to do what she can!


    Zhan Qian listens to her words and runs in, "princess, don''t give up, I''m not sure that Lu Bai will come? Even if he doesn''t come So he promised you that he would take care of Shelley''s politics, and he had to achieve it, right? As long as he settles down the political chaos, you don''t have to be engaged to Nangong Yanlie! "


    "He helped to settle the political chaos in Xilai, married another woman, and could no longer calm my heart." An Xia''er stood up and went to the door of the dormitory.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhan Qian looks at her back. "Well, Xiao Xia, don''t be pessimistic. Maybe things haven''t reached the worst position."


    "I''m not pessimistic, I''m just planning for the worst." An Xia''er stood still, his eyes were slightly red, and his lips were smiling decisively. "Zhan Qian, if the worst happens tomorrow, Lu Bai doesn''t come here, Mo Hengjin and others don''t solve the crisis of Wang palace, and my uncle Wang ascended the throne, if I want to be engaged to Nangong Yanlie, please With Lu Chen and Lu Xi, try to save Lu Lu and my father from the palace. "

 C1004

    "What are you going to do?" Zhan Qian looks at her.


    "Hum, are you engaged to Nangong Yanlie?" An Xia''er clenched her hand, wet eyes with her clear decision, "nothing wrong, I will marry him after I am engaged to him? No, I will Kill him when my father and my children are safe! "


    An Xia''er definitely walked out of the dormitory!


    Zhan Qian can''t say anything!


    An Jinchen is waiting outside, "princess, ready, therapeutic apparatus."


    Anxia''er breathed out a long breath and gathered his emotions. "Let''s go. I want to know what happened in the past and what I''ve experienced before."


    An Xiaer, accompanied by an Jinchen, went to the clinic.


    Zhan Qian chases out, wants to follow up but stops, just staring at the back of an Xia''er.


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi don''t know when they will come. Looking at the figure of an Xia''er who has disappeared in front of the corridor, they immediately chase up, "Mommy!"


    "Stop." Chin Qian Road.


    Two young masters are slow.


    Lu Chen said, "what do you do?"


    Lu Xi tugged, "you have no right to command us!"


    Zhan Qian clenched her hand. "Who can command you, young master Lu? Just now you heard what she said? She''s planning for the worst. If she''s going to be engaged tomorrow, let''s get Lulu and the king out of the palace. "


    "We won''t get her engaged to another man." Lu Chen''s delicate little face showed their determination, "Daddy, he will surely come here. Mommy is here. He will not marry another woman."


    Zhan Qian said, "in this case, you should do something more reassuring, such as saving the king and Lulu."


    "What we want to save is Mommy!" Lu hum.


    "It''s her decision." Zhan Qian hears the phone call that an Xia''er just talked to the king in the bedroom, and tells two young masters, "if Lu Bai doesn''t come back, her heart is dead, and it''s no different if she can''t escape from the palace. If the plan fails, her engagement with Nangong can make the king safe, she would rather die with Nangong Yanlie."


    Lu Chen clenched her fist. "No, we won''t let mommy do this..."


    "I know, and I won''t let her do it." "It''s just that she wants you to be safe and not get involved in the danger," Zhan said


    Lu Xi bit his teeth. "Do you know what she thinks? She''s our mommy. We met tonight. She promised us we wouldn''t marry another man! "


    "But she didn''t say she wasn''t engaged?"


    The two young masters clenched their fists.


    "She and I are best friends. We met before you were born and before she married your father." Zhan Qian is very clear about an Xia''er''s temperament. "I know her very well. She doesn''t want to be engaged to Nangong Yanlie either So I will dissuade her, but I hope you can fulfill her wish and protect the king and your sister. "


    "We?" Lu Chen listens to her words, "Mommy says let you and us? You asked us not to save mommy to save the king. What do you want to do? "


    Zhan Qian was ashamed, but she kept a grown-up serious on the surface, "because your mommy is my best sisters, no matter how I want to accompany her. And it''s up to you to save the king and protect Lulu, Niubi''s Little Master Lu! "


    Zhan Qian waved behind her, leaving a handsome figure to find an Xia''er.


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi are silent for a few seconds.


    "Would Mommy be happy if we went to save the king and protect Lulu?" Lu Xi said.


    "Yes." "But I hope Mommy will still love daddy after she recovers her memory and come back to Z country with us..." said Lu Chen


    These are the best wishes of the two young masters.


    This is the night before the great ceremony of the Xilai Congress. All forces are preparing.


    In the Royal Palace of Roland, euferio was sitting under the bright golden study light, wearing a white and golden snow silk leisure Nightgown, which was set against his beautiful skin like snow racing. He was very calm and beautiful!


    He turned a page of the book in his hand and said in a faint voice to the former knights, "don''t worry, the whole situation is still on our side, although there are still five knights who are not my people."


    Three close Knights stood opposite him, Mars, Samuel, and aven.


    "Yes, your highness." "Major general Jonathan the second and Colonel Feder the fifth are on the king''s side, but when they return to the palace, we have taken the military power from them," said Samuel. Now there are only a hundred trusted troops left in their hands. There are also two knights who are now protecting Prince aichuk, but now Princess Yingli is seriously injured and hospitalized, and the palace of princess is under our surveillance. There is no threat from Prince aichuk. "


    "Where is the Yujin hall?" Again, he asked.


    "On guard." "Although they are in the palace as distinguished guests, they can''t be driven out, but if your highness and Nangong Yanlie join hands with each other, it''s not necessary to avoid them."


    Euferio did not move the book. His long gray eyelashes lifted up and looked at Samuel. He lowered them again and continued to open the next page. "Don''t underestimate the enemy."


    "Yes." Said Samuel.


    "And." "My plan to join hands with the south palace has always been by Samuel. You''re in touch with the south palace, aren''t you?"


    Samuel listened and paused. "Yes, your highness."


    "Do you think my plan to win the throne this time would not be feasible without Nangong?" Yuferio asked him directly.


    When Samuel was shocked, he immediately knelt down and bowed his head respectfully, "Your Highness I don''t understand you. "


    The answer is that it''s treacherous. He thinks that yuferio can''t win without Nangong Yanlie.


    If the answer is not


    "Tell me what you think." Again, he said.


    Samuel looked up at him. He didn''t know what euferio meant. The so-called holy will is unpredictable Yuferio''s mind was too much for them to guess.


    Samuel lowered his head slowly again. "No, no Mr. Nangong Your Highness''s plan will certainly work. " He could only answer no, and asked again, "why does your highness ask this? Does not your highness plan to join hands with Nangong Yanlie? "


    "No, Nangong is my friend." Yuferio said calmly, "I just see you always mention the benefits of Nangong to me these two days. It''s like I''m worried that I''ll quarrel with him at any time. I wonder if you''ve been bought by him and become his side''s person."


    "Your Highness, I don''t mean that!" At once Samuel bowed his head in fear. "My loyalty to you has been sworn with blood."


    "Yes." Euferio sighed. "All right, get up."


    "Yes."


    "Send another message to Nangong for me." "The first link after tomorrow''s Congress is Cavalier competition. If he wants to be engaged to manrixia, he hopes that his people can challenge and win the Knights of the palace. If the Knights really let the water go, it''s an insult to the Knights."


    No matter what the people under Nangong Yanlie are, all the knights in the palace are top experts in the world. Julio has confidence in his knights.


    "Yes, your highness." Samuel immediately turned and went out.


    Mars immediately stepped forward, "Your Highness, why did you ask Samuel that just now? Although I usually quarrel with him, we can see his loyalty to his highness. Usually, the VIPs who come to see his highness are checked by him. Some domestic terrorists in Xilai oppose the attack of his highness in charge of the government, which is also blocked by Samuel who follows his highness. From my point of view, he just has a close relationship with Nangong Yanlie recently, so he can help Nangong Yanlie talk, but that''s also his highness sent him to... "


    "Yawen, what do you think?" Yuferio asked directly to the Asian side who had not spoken.


    As a close friend of yuferio, Yawen is relatively low-key. Generally, he only deals with the trivia of yuferio''s treatment, such as refusing the banquet of foreign politicians, or recording which countries sent gifts to him, as well as the ordinary expenses of the Roland palace


    Yuferio is a troublesome person. In short, Yavin is the one who helps him deal with some troubles.


    But he always asks if he has something to do. He is a man who is more trusted than Samuel.


    Arvin thought for a moment and said, "I don''t know why your highness asked Samuel that, because his time with your highness is not short, but..."


    Yawen raised his head and said, "Samuel really raised Nangong Yanlie up just now. The people and the army in his Highness''s hands are enough to seize the throne. To be honest, Nangong Yanlie is not aware of his Highness''s plan for seizing the throne. If he is afraid that he will threaten his highness, he doesn''t need to pay attention to him at all..."


    Yavin is very clear that yuquirio said that Nangong is his friend, which is only the surface, the market is like a battlefield, not to mention the Royal political arena.


    If there is a common interest, it is a friend. If there is no


    "Well, that''s what Asian thought." There was a movement in the corner of yuferio''s lips.


    "I don''t agree!" Mars immediately countered, "Samuel has been working with us for so long. Maybe he just spoke carelessly. I believe him!"


    Yawen looks at Mars, a big, rough miner. "You''re too strong, Mars, except for your skill..."


    "Say what!" Mars was angry. "I''m good. What''s wrong? That''s because you are not my opponent, so I''m the first to ride in the palace, and you just... "


    "Yes, you are the best." There''s no dispute about Arvin.


    "Shut up." Euferio saw two knights quarreling in front of him, and his voice cooled.


    "Yes."


    "Yes, your highness..."


    The two knights stopped at once.


    "You''re right, Mars. I don''t doubt Samuel." Yuferio put down his book. "Let''s not talk about this, Yawen. I have another plan. I''ll find a way to contact Lubai..."


    "Your Highness, why?" Mars didn''t understand why he contacted Lu Bai. "Isn''t that our enemy?"

 C1005

    "Then fight." "You can represent people from Lubai," he said


    Every palace in the palace has a landline phone. It''s natural and simple for them to contact tulip palace.


    When Mars saw that uflio didn''t answer him, he was sullen and clubbed to one side.


    After Yawen got through the phone, he handed it to yuferio, "Your Highness, it''s Mo Hengjin..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yuferio took the call.


    "Prince euferio, good evening." "I heard that you want to talk to someone who can speak on behalf of Lu Bai?" said Mo Hengjin? I''m Lu Bai''s friend. If you have any questions, you can ask me. "


    Yuferio didn''t want to talk nonsense. "In a nutshell, shall we make a deal?"


    "Transaction?" Mo Hengjin smiled, "in the past of the Xilai Congress, I don''t know what kind of deal yuferio would like to make? As a prisoner of the king, it''s also an accident that you want to make a deal with us. "


    "I know who is the leader of the army" drill "in the sea off Xilai. Is it a major general named pei''o of state Z?"


    "This is another accident." "It''s said that pei''o has also hidden his identity to the outside world for the authenticity of the" exercise ", and it''s unexpected that Prince yuferio knew it," said Mo Hengjin


    "The South China Military Region of state Z is well-known." "It''s said that the major general is Lu Bai''s friend, and you are still fighting with us in the palace of Xilai. So it seems that the major general Pei and his army are going to attack Xilai outside."


    Mo Hengjin said with a smile, "Prince yuferio joked that state Z is a peace loving country and will never initiate a war..."


    "Country Z is also one of the world''s top military powers." It means to have this force.


    "What does Prince ufario want to trade with us?" Mo Hengjin asked him directly, "but let''s first say that no matter what you want to trade, there must be a premise that the princess can''t be engaged to Nangong..."


    "It''s a matter of certainty." "I promised Nangong," he said


    "Then Prince euferio will think it over, and let''s talk about it."


    Euferio pauses in the air with his book hand and plops it down.


    Tulip palace.


    When Mo Hengjin and yuferio were negotiating, Ann thought about going to Ares and said, "no, it''s safe to connect Lu Chen and Lu Xi. Tomorrow they will let their sister attend the Xilai Congress. It''s not safe for Lu Chen and Lu Xi to stay in Manli palace. It''s better to take Lulu with them. "


    "But when Mr. Mo came back yesterday, he said that they would stay in Manley Palace by themselves." "Now they know that the princess is their mother. It''s impossible for them to come back," said Ares


    "Even the strong ones can be used. We must bring them back." An Suye said, "the last time yuferio wanted to catch Lu Lu, I''m not sure that he and Nangong Yanlie wanted to control Lu Bai and my sister''s children and threaten Lu Bai at the critical moment."


    "It''s not unreasonable for an San Shao to analyze." Butler Wei came over. "Then I''ll take someone over. I''m watching two young masters grow up. I''ll try to persuade them to come back."


    "It''s said that the manly palace is now in and out. If the people over there don''t let the young master out?" Asked Ares.


    Steward Wei''s face was cold. "I want them to shut the young master! In front of the Lu family, Xilai is nothing! "


    Butler Wei went out with some bodyguards.


    Ares grinned. "Yes."


    Next to Ann, frowning all night, there seems to be something unsettled.


    Ares looked at him. "Then can the three little ones, the bombs of Manley palace and the four little ones, find and remove them successfully?"


    "I''m not worried about Jinchen." All night long, an had full confidence in an Jinchen. "I was thinking about the king''s palace. Can your people do it?"


    "Pray for thunder?" Ares held his hands and smiled, "don''t worry about that. The people under general manager Lu can''t stay by his side without some skills. This Qi Lei has also been trained for three years. It''s said that he would try his best when he was a young lady before."


    They are talking about the missile issue. Mo Hengjin answers yuferio''s phone and comes over. "Since you are all at ease with your people, don''t worry about the bomb. They will be able to dismantle it before congress tomorrow. The question now is whether Lu Bai can make it tomorrow. "


    Ann and Ares looked at him at the same time. "What is yuferio doing on the phone?"


    "He said he wanted to make a deal with us, which must also be about his throne." Mo Hengjin smiled mysteriously, "but as long as Lu Bai can come to Xilai smoothly tomorrow, I can guarantee that this Xilai affair will be solved perfectly."


    Because, yuferio might be able to work with them!


    Manly palace.


    Chamberlain Wei thought that Lu Chen and Lu Xi would not agree to come back so easily. He didn''t want to bring people to the outside of Manli palace just to explain the reason. The two young masters came out accompanied by Ye Shali.


    "Young master." Butler Wei immediately greeted him. "Come back first. The situation here is too dangerous..."


    "I see. Let''s go!" Lu Xidao.


    Lu Chen, on the other hand, went straight ahead without speaking.


    Steward Wei was surprised. He took a look at Ye Shali. "Excuse me, young master didn''t bring trouble to the princess?"


    "Where." Ye Shali saluted, "the two young masters are very sensible. The princess likes them. They have a good time with Miss lulu in Manley palace these two days. The princess is happy."


    If I didn''t know about the news, I would still be happy


    The guards outside have now been replaced by those of yuferior. She can''t tell the story that anshael and two young masters have met each other.


    "That''s good." Chamberlain Wei took another look at the direction of Manli palace and sighed, "excuse me, princess, she..."


    Ye Shali took a look at the guard beside the gate. "Oh, the princess is asleep. She said I''m so tired these days. I''m almost so tired that my memory is confused. I want to go to bed early to recover my spirit. "


    There is a dark meaning in the words.


    Butler Wei immediately understood that anxier was doing the treatment of "time healer"!


    Hearing that an Xia''er might recover his memory, Butler Wei had a glimmer of light in his eyes, but he soon kept calm. "Well, I thank the princess for taking care of the young master these two days and hope she can sleep well."


    "OK." Ye Shali understood.


    When Butler Wei and two young masters got on the bus, Butler Wei asked Lu Chen, "you are in Manli palace these two days..."


    "Very happy." Lu Chen curved his mouth.


    "Yes." Lu Xi also hugged her little arm and raised her face. "The princess is much better than daddy. It''s our mommy. Now I know how happy a mother''s child is!"


    Steward Wei listened to their name, mummy, sweating with fog and water. "Mummy? Are you calling too early, princess? She hasn''t...... "

 C1006

    "We met Mommy!" Lu Xi took a glass of water from the bodyguard and took a comfortable drink. "Sure enough, a mother''s child is a treasure. We are mummy''s baby now. Hum!"


    Butler Wei stared in horror, "what? Have you met? "


    "Butler Wei, it''s true." Lu Chen also said, "Mommy is very happy, we are very happy, Mommy says she likes us very much."


    Butler Wei can''t describe his surprise at this moment. "Then, did she know her relationship with the eldest young master before she went to do memory recovery?"


    "Yes, I see." Lu Chen said, "I know that she and Daddy have been married."


    "No knot." Butler Wei sighs.


    "What?"


    "Let''s talk about it later." Wei Guanjia said, "then since you have known her, why didn''t you stay by her side and come back so obedient?" With butler Wei''s understanding of their young master and their love for anxier revealed in their words and expressions at this time, they should be dead by anxier''s side.


    "Because we want to do something for Mommy." Lu Chen said, "although we are not 100% sure that daddy will come tomorrow, I called back, but the phone has been busy, it is estimated that daddy is very busy in China."


    "Maybe we can''t play a big role in the relationship between Mommy and daddy." Lu Xi proudly raised his face, "but we decided that if daddy married another woman, we would stay in Xilai and spend time with mummy. When mummy''s baby, hum!"


    "Young master, here..." Steward Wei is ashamed. I''m afraid Mr. Lu won''t let him.


    Lu Chen thought of an Xia''er''s words, "since Mommy wants us to help, let''s do something for her."


    "Young master, what can I do for you?"


    "Let''s save the king and Lulu."


    "Is that possible?" Housekeeper Wei was afraid of the two treasures of Lu''s family. "No, if this is what the young lady said, I''ll send someone or ask ares to save the king and miss lulu. Young master, you stay in the tulip hall when you are young..."


    "No way." Lu Chen said, "even if we are small, we should help Mommy. Since she believes in us, let Lu Xi and I do this."


    "Yes." Lu Xi said, "Mommy trusts us. We must do well. We can''t let you do it!"


    Butler Wei was more nervous when he looked at the two young masters with strong opinions. When he returned to God and wanted to discuss with them, he saw that the two young masters began to discuss the ''plan'' of rescuing the king and Lulu in a certain way


    At night, in another palace.


    Nangong Yanlie stood at the window and looked at the night outside. "Go back and tell yuferio, don''t worry. Lu Bai knows that he can''t get to Xilai."


    "Tomorrow''s knightly competition in Congress..." said Samuel


    Nangong Yanlie takes a look at the bodyguard Keller beside him. "Keller, will you lose to others if you are sent to play?"


    "Never!" Keller tunnel.


    "Yes." Nangong Yanlie said.


    "That''s good." "And on the other side of the king''s palace," said Samuel, "tomorrow the king will not attend the parliament, and Mr. Nangong will send some people to guard it. That''s what your highness said."


    "Not only the royal palace." Nangong Yanlie said, "if everything about Manli palace is in my eyes, including 15 minutes ago, Lu Bai''s two sons were taken back to tulip palace."


    "Mr. Nangong wants to catch the two young masters together and deal with Lu Bai?" Asked Samuel.


    "I do mean that, but..." Nangong Yan sneers, "it''s enough to have Lu Bai as a child. As long as Lu Lu is still in Manli palace, it''s still in our hands. Tomorrow, when Manli palace goes to the parliament, the people I sent to guard the outside of Manli palace will immediately go in and pick up Lu Lu."


    "Mr. Nangong has a careful plan." Samuel took a look at the maid and servants standing around him. "Then I Go back to your highness first. "


    the man in the palace is Jo Filho''s eye liner. What''s happening in Nangong''s Yan lie can also be transmitted to Ewing Rio.


    But apparently, none of them will trust anyone


    Yuferio is also surrounded by his Nangong Yanlie.


    Nangong Yanlie waved his finger, "go to the knight of Samuel."


    "Then I''ll leave." Samar backed out.


    Nan Yan looks at the moon outside. "Tomorrow''s moon must be bloody."


    "Little Lord, do you want to send more people to state Z?" Keller said, "in case Lu Bai comes It will be very difficult. "


    It seems that all of them are afraid of Lu Bai!


    "No, he won''t." Nangong Yanlie takes out the Bible hidden in his body at all times and looks at the bullet hole on his face. "Lu Bai, I''m afraid that I will win this time, and the princess will be my Victor."


    The "time healer" is one who enters into deep sleep with the aid of instruments, and has the technology of DS large-scale online games, and is treated in the brain deep sleep.


    In fact, there is no need to show Qian to help with this instrument, because there is a doctor in manly Palace -


    Doctor Chen, who was arranged by Lu Bai a month ago.


    As soon as Zhan Qian arrived, she saw an Jinchen go out of the infirmary. She was in a hurry.


    "Eh, it''s strange that he didn''t stay by Xiaoxia''s side." Zhan Qian, wondering, walks into the infirmary.


    "Because he has something else to do." "For example, find out the bomb hidden here. Today is the last night. If you can''t find it, you will be very passive tomorrow," said Doctor Chen, sitting next to sleeping anxia''er


    When Zhan Qian looks back at the male doctor, her brain turns around and she feels that there can''t be strangers around anxier. It''s not safe, "you Are you a doctor at Manley palace? That what, you go out, I am princess''s close maid I watch Princess good


    It''s true that an Jinchen is so careless. How can he let Xiao Xia recover his memory and let the doctor in the Royal Palace be present? What if this doctor is also a person of yuferio?


    Doctor Chen said, "I''m from President Lu''s side."


    "Mr. Lu''s side, I still......" Zhan Qian is stunned and cries, "what?"


    "Are you miss Zhan, Pei Shao''s fiancee?" Doctor Chen asked her.


    "You, you know me?" Zhan Qian can''t believe it. Is this doctor Lu Bai? You know her?


    "Three years ago, at the exhibition house in Dijing, state Z, the news of your engagement with pei''o was quite sensational. Many people know you from the media." Doctor Chen said, "it''s not a short time since I came to Manly palace, although I came in after you."


    Zhan Qian said, "ah, what''s going on? You are from Lubai. When did you come in? And, are you here, what does that mean? "


    There are too many doubts. Zhanqian doesn''t know what to ask first!

 C1007

    Doctor Chen is sitting at the bedside of the infirmary, looking through the detailed instructions of time healer, and anxier is sleeping in bed.


    There are many brain wave induction lines on both sides of the forehead.


    The brain wave graph in the nearby display is moving, showing the brain fluctuation in the treatment state of the patient


    "Mr. Lu is a man of alarm, especially in employing people." He said, "his secretary, assistant, bodyguard, housekeeper Even friends, are fully aware of each other''s roots. At least all the information of the other party is in his hands. He can only use it after his approval in terms of personality and awe inspiring nature.


    Three years ago, I was the doctor responsible for the birth of Mrs. Lu Shao. At that time, I didn''t see Mrs. Lu Shao''s birth and the birth of three babies, which was the biggest regret in my medical career. Because with my understanding of Mrs. Lu Shao''s pregnancy at that time, it''s almost impossible for three children to be born safely together. "


    Zhan Qian stared and listened to the doctor''s words, "then, how do you know Xiao Xia has three children? People in state Z should only know that Lu Bai has two sons. "


    "Before Princess Xilai''s birthday, Mr. Lu went to Xilai, or first came to see Mrs. Lu Shao and learned that she had a daughter beside her." Doctor Chen said, "when he came back, he found me again and asked me about the possibility that young husband Lu would have three children. I said that the possibility was very small, but Mr. Lu believed that the daughter beside Princess Xilai must be his. So he hired me to be his personal doctor, and by the way, he was a general practitioner before I became a gynecologist. "


    Want to reduce the number of visits, so only do gynecologists.


    At that time, I thought it would be very easy. I didn''t expect to see Mrs. Lu Shao as an example of pregnancy, which aroused his thirst for knowledge!


    "Now that you have become Lu Bai''s personal doctor, how did you come to Xilai?" He asked.


    "The so-called private doctors, of course, are arranged by their employers." Doctor Chen said to the exhibition lady, "the first task he gave me was to sneak into the palace of Xilai, the palace of manly, and secretly take care of the landing lady and miss lulu."


    When it comes to this, Doctor Chen sighs and feels like an international authoritative doctor has become a nanny.


    "Well, it is." Zhan Qian was a little surprised, "that is to say, the situation of Manli palace has always been in Lu Bai''s ear. You will call Lu Bai to report the situation of Manli palace."


    "Of course, like what happened in the palace, Nangong Yanlie has been to Manli palace several times." Doctor Chen said, "how did he embarrass Mrs. Lu Shao? I told Mr. Lu about all these things."


    Zhan Qian gulped down a mouthful of saliva.


    It turns out that Lu Bai always knew about Manli palace


    "Although the Royal Palace of Xilai has a telephone monitoring system, as the leader of the world''s first technology group, it is not difficult for Mr. Lu to make a phone that is not monitored."


    "I see!" Zhan Qian understood, "then you and Mo Hengjin should have this kind of mobile phone?"


    "There must be." "People from my side and tulip hall should be able to keep in touch with Mr. Lu," said Doctor Chen


    "Is it true that Lu Bai said he wanted to marry Nangong kuowei?" Zhan Qian immediately asked about it.


    "I''m a doctor, and I was sent to Xilai by Mr. Lu. One is to take care of the landing young lady and Lu Lu while passing messages to him; the other is to wait for the arrival of this" time healer "to be responsible for the treatment of Mrs. Lu Shao. I''m not fit to ask anything else about Mr. Lu. "


    Zhan Qian shook hands. "Is Lu Bai going to let Xiao Xia recover his memory from the beginning?"


    "After all, he and Mrs. Lu Shao are husband and wife. All the past experiences are irreplaceable memories. In fact, he doesn''t really want Mrs. Lu Shao to forget their past." Doctor Chen said, looking at the sleeping anxia''er, "although I don''t know what he thinks now, because I heard that Mrs. Lu Shao is still with Mr. Lu after losing her memory."


    The two also left the palace on anxier''s birthday and went to France!


    What a roar!


    Doctor Chen sighs.


    Zhan Qian can''t get the promise she wants. She bites her teeth and has to continue to confirm the identity of the doctor. "Then how did you get into the palace? Knowing these doesn''t mean that you are the person over there!" What if Nangong Yanlie sent him to pretend!


    "How did you come in, Miss Zhan?" Doctor Chen asked her calmly.


    "I......" Zhan Qian didn''t disclose the secret mission of the military. "I heard that Xiao Xia went to Xilai three years ago and became the princess of Xilai. So when he found the opportunity, he came here a while ago. When Xilai palace was recruiting maids for the whole country, he came here."


    "Then I''m a doctor who''s been in the Manley palace."


    "Impossible!" Zhan Qian roared, "you are not from Xilai, how can people believe you so easily!"


    "It''s only the maid who asks to be a native." Doctor Chen told her, "when Mr. Lu arranged for me to come, the former doctor of manri palace just resigned and left. I came to apply for the job. With my position in the international medical community, naturally I came in smoothly."


    Zhan Qian''s eyes glared.


    Ah?


    Is she the only one who is so difficult?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhan Qian swallows a surprise, "really? What a coincidence? Did Mr. Manley palace just quit? "


    "Of course not." Doctor Chen said, "the former doctor must have been the doctor who washed the memory of Mrs. Lu Shao. Yuferio was afraid that he would be known by Mr. Lu after the incident was exposed, so he let the former doctor resign and leave the palace. Unfortunately, Mr. Lu''s people found the doctor... "


    "So Lu Bai knows?"


    "Of course, I know that Mrs. Lu Shao has not lost her memory, but has been washed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhan Qian is shocked.


    It never occurred to her that Lu baifei had let people enter the manly palace, even what yuferio wanted to cover up.


    Zhan Qian identified the doctor.


    Because if it''s the enemy, it''s impossible to know so much about Lu Bai''s side


    Looking at an Xia''er, who is sleeping in a nearby hospital bed, Zhan Qian said, "if she is washed, can she recover?"


    "The human brain is like a computer memory disk, sometimes the memory is washed, and the more profound things experienced will be backed up." "So when Mrs. Lu Shao loses her memory, she will always do some past habitual actions, such as touching her right ring finger, because her body remembers that she once wore a wedding ring there," said Doctor Chen

 C1008

    In manly palace, Doctor Chen has observed anxier far away.


    "It is." Zhan Qian nodded and thought that her eyes were bright. "If so, I was worried about whether Xiao Xia''s memory could be restored, or whether using this'' time Healer ''would be dangerous. I''ve heard about the memory oriented medical product developed by Desheng group in country Z. "


    In the end, the development time is not long, and there will be doubts about security.


    "Mr. Lu has confidence in his products." Doctor Chen said, "after all, all the new products of Desheng group have been checked by him. In the face of business, he is the most strict man."


    Zhan Qian nods and agrees.


    This thought reassures me a lot.


    "By the way!" Zhan Qian suddenly looks at Doctor Chen and remembers another important thing: "you said you entered the palace before Xiaoxia''s birthday? Then why didn''t you come out to meet us before? Why don''t you identify yourself? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Doctor Chen looks up at her.


    "Know how insecure I am alone?" Zhan Qian wants to be mad. "They called and they came to him! An Jinchen is a mugger again. He doesn''t answer any questions. He didn''t stand on either side at the beginning! "


    "I''m a doctor." Doctor Chen reminds himself of his identity again, "only when Manley palace is ill will he come to me. Mrs. Lu Shao and Lulu are in such good health. I haven''t heard about their discomfort since I entered the palace. You have no chance to see me!"


    And it''s not right that one of his doctors asked to see the princess.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhan Qian was speechless immediately.


    Is anxier and Lulu healthy enough to eat? It seems that they haven''t really seen any discomfort?


    So they didn''t have a chance to see a doctor?


    I don''t know if there is another "comrade in arms"?


    What a pity!


    Doctor Chen looks at Zhan Qian''s shocked face, "how can I be here and surprise you?"


    "Sure!" Zhan Qian shook hands and didn''t know how to express her anger. "Who knows that Lu Bai sent a doctor to come here! By the way, does an Jinchen know? "


    "He knows, of course, that he''s not like you women who only know how to eat and drink." Doctor Chen doesn''t hesitate to attack Zhan Qian and them, "all the people who enter the manly palace have been thoroughly investigated by him. On the first day I entered the palace, he knew that I was from Lu Bai''s side, but Mr. Lu might be sure that he would not say to wear it. "


    Zhan Qian took two steps backward and was deeply hit. She took a breath of cold air. "Even an Jinchen knew that he didn''t tell us."


    "I don''t think it''s necessary." Doctor Chen said.


    "No, it''s necessary!"


    "If my presence surprises you, so should the other one who is arranged to enter the palace of Xilai."


    "Who?"


    "It is said that he is a classmate of Mrs. Lu Shao. In order to save Mrs. Lu Shao, he once sneaked into the Nangong family. It seems that his name is Qi Lei." Doctor Chen said.


    "What? Pray for thunder! " Zhan Qian''s eyes are almost popping out.


    "But I heard that he came to Xilai palace with Mr. Lu."


    "But what happened to him? He''s just a college student... " Zhan Qian doesn''t know how Qi Lei became a man under Lu Bai.


    "Miss Zhan, don''t look at me for three days, let alone three years." Doctor Chen sighed and told her, "now he is from Mr. Lu''s side. He is under the management of Qin Xiujie. He should have the same training as other bodyguards."


    Zhan Qian was stunned for a long time, and then slowly uttered a few words, "always feel It feels like a lot of things have happened that we don''t know. "


    "Light the spot, it will be OK."


    Everyone in the palace is in a state of tension.


    Doctor Chen is as calm as coming to this palace for a holiday.


    "What does that mean? There is no danger in the present situation?" Zhan looked at the doctor calmly and calmly, "but Xiaoxia is locked in the manly palace. The news says that Lu Bai is going to marry another woman!"


    "It''s what you see when we are locked here, but with me and an Sishao here, Mrs. Lu Shao and Lu Lu will not be in danger of their lives."


    That day, when Nangong Yanlie came to Manli palace and wanted to give a hand to Mrs. Lu Shao, if it wasn''t for an shishao who had rushed to stop him, he would also give a hand.


    Zhan Qian swallowed, "but I always feel that the palace is very dangerous now..."


    "So if Mrs. Lu Shao is going to attend the Xilai congress tomorrow, I will find a reason to accompany her out as a doctor."


    Zhan Qian thought, "and me, I will always be by her side."


    Doctor Chen didn''t speak. After a few seconds, he said, "you should go to tulip hall and watch Little Master Lu and them."


    "No, those two kids don''t need me!" Zhan Qian shakes hands and doesn''t remember being hit by Lu Xi, "I want to stay with Xiao Xia! As a friend, we should share weal and woe. I will accompany her through the crisis of Xilai palace! "


    The night is long.


    After anxier fell asleep, she entered a deep dream.


    Push open a golden gate, blow the fragrance of Shelley''s manly flowers, light, sweet and dazzling. An Xia''er sees a little girl in luxurious clothes squatting in a vast garden. She looks very similar to Lulu, but not lulu. Her eyes are black, like crystal beads.


    But anxier felt that she was very familiar and kind, because what the little girl saw reflected in her own eyes, as if they were one and the same.


    That little girl is her!


    "Princess!" An old maid of the Royal Palace came running over and broke the sweet atmosphere in the garden. She picked up an Xia''er and said, "Mr. Xia is coming. You are going to leave."


    "Leave, where?" Xiao Xia''er raised her round face and her voice was very clear and beautiful.


    At this time, Xia guohou, the king''s close friend, came over. He was dressed differently from the usual Xilai style. He changed into a suit and wanted to go far.


    Xia guohou came and crouched in front of her. "Princess, can we have a good time? Going abroad, there are different countries from Xilai. "


    When Xia''er saw this uncle Xia who often discussed with his father, he immediately stood up and his eyes were blinking, "Uncle Xia, you are here! Are you going to take me to play? What about the father? Will my father go with me? "


    Xia guowaiwen smiled peacefully, "Your Majesty has something to do, you can''t go with us."


    "Eh? Why? " Xia''er bit his finger. "But my father hasn''t played with me for a long time. He said he would take Xia''er to see his mother''s concubine. How can''t he now?"

 C1009

    "Princess, something happened in the palace. Yuferio launched a coup. Your Majesty must stay in the palace." Xia guohou said, "so your majesty asked me to take the princess out for a while."


    "Uncle Wang?" Xia''er didn''t understand, "why can''t he have a good relationship with his father?"


    "Princess, this is for adults." Xia guohou smiled and stretched out his hand. "Come on, let''s go out with Uncle Xia for a while. We''ll come back when the palace is calm."


    "But..."


    "Sally will go with me." Xia guohou moves out his daughter.


    Her daughter is the same age as the princess, so he often takes her to the palace to play with her. The two children play very well.


    As soon as Xia''er heard that ye Shali, her playmate in the palace, was going to go, she was very happy? Is Sally going with you? Then I''ll go and play with Uncle Xia! "


    After that, Xia guohou took an Xia''er to say goodbye to the king. In his dream, the king was younger than he is now. His hair and beard were black and much more majestic. He was a king who would be feared.


    But it may be that the situation in the palace was tense at that time. The king sat on the throne with a gloomy face. He didn''t even send an Xia''er out of the palace. He just nodded to an Xia''er when he left.


    If dreams are divided into different colors, the palace of Xilai is bright gold.


    Turn a page, turn into the purple of dream again.


    Xia guohou and his wife Ye Yin, with their noble Royal princesses and their own daughters, left Xilai in the political turmoil of that year and came to state Z, a big commercial country.


    They settled in D City, known as Provence in Asia. There are purple lavender everywhere. It''s a city mainly for sightseeing. An Xia''er was born to love flowers and fragrance. She and Xia guohou spent a very happy time in D city.


    Xia guohou also built a villa in a certain place in D City, saying that it will be developed by the government in the future, and it will be very prosperous in the future.


    He was a businessman. Before entering Xilai palace to become the king''s confidant, he had a good understanding of the international business world. So when they came to country Z, Xia guohou devoted himself to the market of country Z, and finally set up a cosmetics company with another businessman.


    Half a year later, Xia guohou and another cosmetics company, an Xiong, have made progress. Their response in the market is very good. They each hold five shares. They are very harmonious in cooperation. Xia guohou and his wife occasionally go to the business banquet together. It''s just that maybe Angier is the reason for Princess Xilai. He still dare not let Angier show up, for fear that the media will shoot it to Xilai, and the people of yuferio will find it.


    Because in the past six months, the internal political chaos in Xilai has not stopped. Xia guohou is only the king''s private confidant. Before, he had less exposure in front of the media, so he dared to go out to do business.


    In the middle of the trip, the five-year-old Princess Xia''er missed her father very much. She said several times that she would go back to Xilai, but Xia guohou was helpless to tell her that she could not do it now She said her father would pick her up when it was over.


    Finally, she was in the care of Xia guohou''s husband and wife. She had to stay at Xia''s house and wait for her father to pick her up.


    One day, she "picked up" a big brother on the side of the road not far from Xia''s house. The big brother fainted on the side of the road. His white shirt was dirty. He was a bit embarrassed as if he had escaped from somewhere. When he woke up, he said he hadn''t eaten for three days and was faint from hunger.


    She put half of the steamed bread into his mouth and saved a noble young master''s life in the most clumsy way.


    Later, the elder brother lived in Xia''s house. He often played chess with Xia guohou, but he didn''t like to talk. An Xia''er only heard Xia guohou call him "Lu dashiao". But he often smiled at Xiao Xia''er, just like the breeze and white clouds, which was the lightest and unique color in the world.


    He has a pair of beautiful brown eyes, like amber.


    He said his name was Lu Bai.


    He was 10 years older than her, but at the age of 15, he was already as tall as Xia guohou. His body was thin and slender. His short black hair was obliquely brushed down. A pair of indifferent brown eyes seemed to be separated by a layer of fog, which made people unable to see what he was thinking.


    "Lu Lu, are you not happy?" Xiao Xia''er looks up and pulls at the sleeves of the white shirt he has been washed and replaced by Xia guohou''s wife.


    Lu Bai''s face looked clean and noble. He looked at the little girl who was not good at the world for a while, and then he said, "don''t call me that, because I''m not a child."


    Xia''er crooked his head. "That''s white."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Is that ok?"


    "You can call him brother." He said.


    "Why are you not happy, brother Lubai?" Xia''er finally called a title that he didn''t reject.


    "My mommy is dead, so is my brother..." He looked out of the window, his eyes drifting far away.


    "Eh? Why? " Xiao Xia''er doesn''t understand.


    Although she is still young, she knows that death is not a good thing.


    Lu Bai didn''t speak. His eyes were cold and looking in a far direction.


    At that time, an Xia''er didn''t understand that on the other side of the coast where he was looking, it was the island where he and his mother were bound by gangs. His mother and brother died there. His father ordered that only one son be saved and his mother and brother be sacrificed.


    At that time, Xia''er asked him again, "but you still have a father. Don''t be sad. I haven''t met my mother and concubine. But my father loves Xia''er very much. Xia''er is very happy."


    At that time, Lu Bai looked at an Xia''er who had two pink halos on his cheek. That was the pink halo belonging to the little girl. It was innocent.


    "Princess? Father? Lu Bai frowned.


    "Mm-hmm!" Xia''er nodded, with a happy light on his face. "But father is not here. Uncle Xia said there is something else in the palace. He can''t come to pick me up now, but it doesn''t matter. Uncle Xia said he will be my father in this period of time."


    "Where is your home." Lu Bai asked her, as if knowing her origin is not simple.


    "My home is in Xilai." As soon as an Xia''er talked about her country, her eyes were bright. "My family is very big. My father said that the whole palace is our home..."


    Lu Bai frowned as she danced.


    Lujia is a business family, which has great influence in business and politics, and knows the situation in many countries!


    Shelley has had civil strife for nearly half a year, he knows.


    I just didn''t expect that the little princess of Xilai was brought to state Z


    At last, Lu Bai smiled, "well, you are so happy. Your father will treat you well." The radian of his lips gradually fell down, "I''m not the same, I don''t like my father, he is selfish and ruthless, regardless of his wife and son''s life, just for his Lu family..."


    Little Xia''er thought innocently that all the fathers in the world are good, because her father is always so kind and loving.


    So she couldn''t understand what Lu Bai said.


    What she didn''t expect was that Lu Bai knew from her words that she was Princess Xilai at the beginning. After Xia''s accident, Lu Bai once sent people to Xilai to find her, but it''s a pity that anxier was not sent back to Xilai after Xia''s accident.

 C1010

    In the days when Lu Bai came to Xia''s house, an Xia''er became happy again. Although she was optimistic at ordinary times, Lu Bai''s appearance added a bit of fun to her life waiting for her father to pick up her.


    Lu Bai often has a blank face and empty eyes, but when she sees her, she always shows a light smile, which makes Ye Shali know that she is not happy, saying that the big brother only smiles at Xia''er.


    An Xia''er asks Lu Bai. Lu Bai says he thanks her for saving his life.


    At that time, anxier was so happy that she felt happy that she saved the big brother and let him out of danger. She was so wonderful!


    The language of her country Z is not very good. At the age of five, she has not yet had time to learn a foreign language in Xilai palace, while Lu Bai teaches her to speak some of the country''s languages in xiajiahui.


    She was born in the royal palace. Her father and all the maids told her that the princess wanted to be dignified, but Lu Bai saw that she played nothing strange, and would not even stop her from climbing the tree. When she fell from the tree, he would follow.


    She doesn''t have a good sense of balance. Many ordinary children can ride bicycles. Even ye Shali can ride bicycles. She can''t. during his stay at Xia''s house, Lu Bai reaches out his clean hands to help her hold the bike and encourage her to learn


    Finally, on a clear blue afternoon, when the plane crossed a white cloud road in the sky, the wind moved anxier''s Blue Plaid Dress, and Lu Bai, who was behind her, let go.


    Like the child who learned to walk for the first time, she went out on a bicycle, which was the first thing she learned after leaving the palace.


    She rode out for a long time before she stopped looking back, but saw that Lu Bai had already let go. The breeze blew the tiny Lavender petals. Lu Bai stood outside the summer house and looked at her with a smile. She was thin, tall and clean with white clouds.


    That''s the most beautiful picture in my memory!


    He lies in the middle of the lavender field and looks at the sky quietly with his pillow and hands. The empty pupil looks like too many complex things.


    "Do you want to eat?" Xia''er comes over with two steamed buns, climbs to him and sits, and reaches out a hand to him.


    Lu Bai looked at sitting in his indescribable position, reached out to hold her down, and said, "there is not only food in the world, there are many things to do, Xia''er."


    "I know. There''s other food. There''s cake. There''s ice cream. There''s chocolate..." Xia''er''s eyes were bright and he said, "but aunt ye said that we can''t eat too much sweet food when we are young, and we will get sick?"


    "..." Lu Bai has not returned to her.


    "Brother Lu Bai?" The five-year-old Xia''er looked at the big brother with a beautiful face. "Aren''t you happy again? Don''t you like being here? "


    "I''m going back." Lu Bai said.


    "Eh? Why? " Originally picked up a big brother to come back to accompany her, very good, heard Lu Bai to go back to her worried, "why? Don''t go, play with Xia''er! "


    "I''m sorry, Xia''er. I''m going back to Lu''s house." Lu Bai said, "I don''t want to let my father go."


    "But if you go, Xia''er will be sad and cry!" An Xia''er''s face is bulging. "I really cry. I can''t see brother Lu Bai''s words."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Bai looked at her for a long time with those indifferent brown eyes. "The real sadness is not that I can''t see a person, but that I can''t see that person again."


    An Xia''er doesn''t understand the words of a 15-year-old.


    Lu Bai sat up and said, "I don''t want to take over the family business of Lu Jia, but I will use my strength to prove that even without Lu Jia, I can create a bigger business empire than Lu Jia in the future."


    As he spoke, he shook his hands, his eyes were shaking, and he was angry that little Xia''er couldn''t understand. "I want to show my father that he would rather sacrifice the Lu family, which his wife and another son both want to preserve, if it''s worth it!"


    Anxier was frightened by his face and sat looking at him stupidly.


    Lu Bai looks at her expressionless, "so I''m sorry, I have no time to play with you all the time, and I can''t stay at Xia''s house all the time."


    "But, but..." An Xia''er''s eyes were full of tears. "Why, why do you say the same thing with my father? Isn''t it important to accompany Xia''er?"


    He was stupefied for a while, then suddenly he put out his finger and poked her in the middle of the eyebrow, and a Qingrou smile, which was quite different from that just now, "but Xia''er, you can come to me when you grow up. You have saved me, and I will remember you."


    "At that time, will brother Lu Bai accompany me?" Anxier looked at him expectantly. "As long as I grow up, can I? You can stay with me all the time, can''t you? "


    Lu Bai looked at her for a long time and finally agreed, "yes."


    Anxier finally smiled.


    The wind blows the lavender field, the purple sea of flowers is rolling, which is Lu Bai''s commitment to the five-year-old Xia''er.


    But at this time, no one expected that in the future, Lu Bai became the world''s leading technology president, while anxier forgot this memory and the brother Lu Bai she met when she was a child, and became the adopted daughter of her family.


    It was a week after Lu Bai came to Xia''s house that led to this change.


    A gangster came to this area to look for Lu Da''s young master who killed nearly 100 of them and escaped. Across the nearby Haixia''s house, it was the nearest place to an island. During the day, people from the Mafia came to Xia''s house to look for him, and the leader of the Mafia was Roosevelt, a bodyguard who was expelled by the Xilai palace. After leaving the Xilai palace, Roosevelt joined the Mafia and came to state Z


    "If you dare to hide that Master Lu, hum!" Roosevelt, in a bulletproof suit, gave a cold look at yeyin, Xia guohou''s wife. "We killed your family and finally cut off your head!"


    Yeyin is shivering.


    Scared the whole person out of words.


    What she didn''t expect was that Roosevelt wanted to find Lu Bai who came to Xia''s house a week ago.


    "Even if he is not in your house now, he must be nearby." Roosevelt said fiercely again, "pay attention to me. When you see this man in the picture, let us know immediately! We''ll be back in two days! "


    After the intimidation, Roosevelt left again with a group of gunmen.


    In the picture, it''s Lu Bai.


    Yeyin sat down directly.


    It wasn''t until Roosevelt walked away with people, and Xia guohou, who was lying in the dark lattice of his study, came out. His face changed greatly. "How could it be that Roosevelt, who was expelled from the palace, became a gangster? How could he be in country Z? "


    Ye Yin''s face was pale. "I only went into the Palace once in Xilai. When I saw Roosevelt just now, I thought it was euferio who sent for him. Fortunately, he didn''t know me."


    Ye Yin holds Xia guohou''s hand tightly and says, "but he knows you. They will come back after two days. If they find out that we have hidden the Master Lu, they will kill us, including Sally, and he will find the princess..."

 C1011

    Xia guohou also looked worried. "It''s really not good. In a word, Xia''er and I can''t appear in front of them. Although Xia''er usually hasn''t seen her in the second and third guards of the Royal Palace, he can definitely guess that the child in our family is Xia''er if he sees me. Because I heard that his highness euferio said that I had taken the princess away... "


    "What?" Ye Yin''s heart was burning. "What about this?"


    When Xia looked around, he could not see Lu Bai and an Xia''er in the room. "What about Lu Da Shao and Xia''er, and Sally?"


    "Sally was taking a nap. I was afraid to wake Sally up when Roosevelt searched our house with people..." Ye Yin said and cried, "if you are a princess, you should go out with Master Lu. She likes playing with that Master Lu very much. It should be in the west of Huatian."


    "Take a short cut to get them back." Xia guohou immediately said, "don''t let Roosevelt and them meet."


    When Xia''er and Lu Bai came back to Xia''s house in the afternoon, ye Yin told her that there were bad people nearby and asked Xia''er to stay at home. Xia''er''s face was white with fear.


    That night, when anxier went to her study, she heard the conversation between Xia guohou and ye Yin.


    Ye Yin advised Xia guohou to tell them the news that Lu Bai was in their house in order to ensure the safety of their family.


    "Who knows how that young master Lu caused those gangs!" Ye Yin called out, "our family came to Z country to avoid difficulties, but also to take the princess. Now you and your company have just made progress. We have just settled down in Z country, so we can''t send the lives of our family to save others!"


    "Then Let that young master Lu leave by himself. " Xia guohou said, "in a word, I can''t give Master Lu to Roosevelt."


    It''s not nice to send someone to die


    "Will Lu Dashao go? Maybe those gangs will find Lu''s house. You just don''t think about Sally and me. Please think about the princess." Ye Yin said, "Your Majesty trusts you so much and gives you the princess. Shall we protect the princess?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia guohou started to walk around, but he had no idea for a while.


    Xia''er looks out at them at the door of the study. "Uncle Xia, do you want to let brother Lu Bai go?" Lu Bai also said that she was going. She was very sad.


    Xia guohou and ye Yin look back at her and suddenly stare!


    "Don''t touch her!" Xia guohou suddenly reaches out.


    An Xia''er didn''t know what happened. Her little body felt off the ground and was picked up.


    Thinking of Ye Yin''s saying that there are bad people outside recently, Xia''er immediately started kicking his legs in the air, "don''t catch me! Don''t catch me! "


    "It''s me." Behind him came the beautiful voice of Lu Bai.


    Anxier is quiet for a moment.


    The air is really the taste of Lu Bai!


    She looked back and said, "it''s brother Lu Bai, ha ha?"


    but Xia guohou and ye Yin knew that Lu Bai had heard what they had just said. Because they were going to give Lu Bai away, they were extremely worried that Lu Bai would take an Xia''er and threaten them.


    "I have something to say." Xia guohou waved his hands and saw the princess on Lu Bai''s hands, bravely fighting, "I haven''t said I want to tell them the news that you are here. Lu dashiao and Xia''er love you so much, you can''t hurt him."


    Lu Bai''s face was pale. After holding an Xia''er for a while, he put her down. "I came to say goodbye to you. I told Xia''er in the afternoon that I would leave. You don''t have to feel embarrassed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xia guohou and his wife are quiet.


    I feel guilty.


    I can''t speak for a while.


    They felt that Lu Bai had brought them trouble and wanted to give Lu Bai away. Unexpectedly, Lu Bai offered to go. Lu Bai didn''t mean to hurt an Xia''er at all, but they thought he wanted to catch an Xia''er and threaten them.


    "I''ll leave now and come to borrow the car from Mr. Xia." Lu Bai said.


    Although the two husband and wife are not good at saying anything, they are not good enough to stay. Xia guohou can only silently give him the car key. "Lu Da Shao, we have our difficulties. I hope you can forgive me."


    "There''s no excuse. Xia''er saved me. I should be grateful to her." Lu Baidao, "of course, thank you too. After all, I''ve been bothering you for a week at Xia''s, and now I''m in trouble, so I should go."


    Lu Bai''s politeness made Ye Yin cover her mouth and eyes, but they had their children and princesses to look after, and they could not keep him.


    That night, Lu Bai drove away from Xia''s house. At night, Xia''er was crying after his car. "Brother Lu Bai! Don''t go... ""


    Ye Yin shouted at the back, "come back, summer!"


    Lu Bai sees Ye Yin holding down an Xia''er from the ground in the rearview mirror. He holds the steering wheel tightly in his hand, but thinks that his stay will only cause troubles to Xia''s family. At last, he steps on the accelerator and goes away, leaving little Xia''er far behind.


    ¡­¡­


    The day after Lu Bai left Xia''s house, Xia guohou decided to move with his family from D city to s city where his company is located.


    But those gangsters are more cunning than they think. They say they will come in two days, and then they will come the next day. They will block the Xia guohou family, which is packing up and can''t leave in the future.


    Roosevelt, with the smell of gunpowder and blood, looked at Xia guohou and ye Yin and said in the English of the Xilai accent, "there is a saying in the East that it''s better to choose a day than to collide with it. I knew that I would surely get something from coming here today!"


    "Roosevelt, you scumbag expelled from the palace! Now he''s in the gang? " The state of Xia is waiting for anger.


    "Yes, I was expelled from the royal palace. I''m no more respected than Mr. Xia guohou in front of the king." Roosevelt snorted, "but now I feel great. If you want to fight or kill without the rules of the palace, you can kill or kill! And if I didn''t join the gangs and bring people to catch up with Lu Dashao, I wouldn''t have met you in country Z, and I wouldn''t have a chance to step on you, would I? "


    He kicked in the belly of Xia guohou.


    "Hum!"


    Xia guohou kneels on the ground with twisted face.


    At best, he was a businessman. He was no match for Roosevelt, who was born as a bailiff!


    Ye Yin holds her husband and cries for mercy. "We really don''t hide any children. Don''t embarrass us anymore. We just want to live a stable life in Z country."


    Xia guohou vomited a mouthful of blood, raised his pale face in pain, and bit his teeth. "Roosevelt, why don''t you go to Lu''s house to find that Lu Da Shao? Is it because I''m afraid that I can''t provoke Lu''s family, and I can''t find it out, and I can''t explain it to your blackheads, so I have to wander around in this place? "


    Xia guohou''s words once again stabbed Roosevelt''s pain!


    At most, he joined the gang as a small leader. There were people on it. Lu Bai killed nearly 100 people on the island and escaped. He was sent to chase Lu Bai.

 C1012

    But what is the Lu family? They know that they kidnapped Lu Bai and his mother and son. They all planned for a long time. How dare Roosevelt take them to the Lu family? He is not so stupid to risk being caught and caught by the police and then rush to Lu''s house!


    Now he is just perfunctorily handing over the task of the superior to search whether there is any trace left here by Lu Bai nearby!


    But don''t want to find Xia guohou''s family!


    ¡°F£ª£ª£ª£¡¡± Roosevelt scolded a word and raised his foot again to turn the Xia guohou to the ground. "You stepped on my head in the palace before, now do you think you still have this chance?"


    "Stop fighting. We''ve left Xilai!" Ye Yin hurriedly said, "we are no longer the people of the palace!"


    On the second floor, Xia''er looked at the people below through the porch railings in the corner, and she was scared to shiver.


    Are these people from the royal palace?


    Why to fight uncle Xia? She doesn''t understand that uncle Xia is so good.


    At this time, downstairs in the hall, Roosevelt loaded the bullet and pointed it at Xia guohou. Suddenly he laughed again, "hahaha, but now I have the latest news compared with killing you. I have another idea."


    Xia guohou''s husband and wife looked at him, and they had a vague premonition What''s the news? "


    Is it


    "I heard that his highness euferio was fighting for power with the king, and the king''s trusted Xia guohou took the princess out of the palace." Roosevelt glanced at the hall and said, "well, if you hide in country Z, you mean the princess is here."


    The heart is cool in summer.


    "Roosevelt!" He was indignant. "How did you say it was a guard of the palace?"


    Ye Yin''s face is also blue and white. It''s over. They know.


    "embarrassed Princess your highness?" Roosevelt snorted, "it''s not my business to embarrass her. If I really want to kill the princess, it''s what they do. I just had a brilliant idea. "


    "What do you want to do?" The state of Xia is shaking.


    Roosevelt brought more than 20 gang members to laugh, as if they were ready to come today.


    Ross blessing put the gun away, "Xia Guohou, although you take away your royal highness may be your Majesty''s instructions, but now with his Majesty''s royal power Jo Filho certainly want to catch the princess to threaten the king, right? If I take her royal highness back, is it possible to get the reward and reuse of her majesty, and even return to the palace?


    "Roosevelt, you scum!" Xia guohou scolded, "you want to be on yuferio''s side. You want to go back to the palace after you join the gang?"


    "I joined the gang. That''s right." Roosevelt said, "but we heard that the people above us have eye liner in every country, and almost every country has a hidden potential. If I can sneak back to the palace as a gangster and report the internal situation of the Xilai royal family to the top at any time, it''s equivalent to that Xilai is under the surveillance of the gangsters. Then I will also be valued by the gangsters, right? "


    He suddenly grabbed Xia guohou and chuckled, "and when I return the princess to Xilai, I will also be taken seriously in the Royal Palace and kill two birds with one stone? Right? "


    Xia guohou fights him in the face!


    But Roosevelt, who was a strong bodyguard, just turned away.


    He turned around and said, "just you, you want to deal with me?"


    The gang members next to Xia guohou immediately added their fists and feet.


    "Ah..."


    Xia guohou cries with pain.


    "Stop fighting, stop fighting..." Ye Yin desperately protects her husband.


    Roosevelt pulled out his gun again and landed in the summer kingdom


    Xia guohou, with blood on his lips, grinned at these people and said, "no way!"


    "Don''t say the princess is not with you." Roosevelt cunningly and truly, "I don''t believe you will send your royal highness to other places. You will surely stay around and take care of yourself."


    Yeyin sobbed.


    Xia guohou holds his fist tightly.


    Roosevelt saw that they refused to be honest, and suddenly pulled out his gun and shouted, "if I don''t, I''ll kill you first, and then let someone search this house. I don''t believe that I can''t find the princess!"


    "No, no, no!" Ye Yin said desperately, "don''t kill us!"


    "Oh, yes." Roosevelt trampled on Xia guohou and smiled grimly. "I heard that Xia guohou has a daughter. Did you bring her out with you? I tell you! If I can''t reach the princess, I will kill your husband and wife and finally take your daughter... "


    "No..." Ye Yin opened her mouth and was speechless, shaking between her daughter and the princess.


    They are favored by your majesty. They vowed that they would protect the princess at the expense of their lives if they left Xilai. But if they did not hand over the princess, their family would die, and their husband and wife would be killed


    But their daughter is so young


    She wandered between morality and reason and opened her mouth, wondering if she would tell her story about anxier upstairs.


    At last Roosevelt saw that they would not open their mouth and shouted at the others, "search for me!"


    "Wait." Xia guohou stared at Roosevelt, his voice shaking, "I hand over the princess."


    Let them search. Sally and the princess will be found. The two children are upstairs.


    Ye Yin slowly looks back at Xia guohou, unable to believe her husband''s decision.


    "Oh, have you figured it out?" Roosevelt said with a teasing smile.


    "The princess is upstairs. I''ll get her down." Xia guohou stood up with his shaking body. Others pointed guns at him to stop him from running away. Roosevelt waved his hand. "His wife is here, and I dare not run."


    Xia guohou''s face was ugly. He walked up the stairs hard, struggling with all kinds of suffering


    But he must not let these inhuman people hurt the princess and his daughter. He must come up with a plan for both.


    On the first floor, he saw the princess squatting in front of the veranda railings, who was so scared that she did not make a sound. He immediately went up a few steps and carried anxier to the study.


    After covering the study door lightly, Xia guohou looked at her, "princess, don''t be afraid, it''s ok..."


    "Uncle Xia, who are those people?" Xia''er''s voice is weak and her face is pale.


    Everyone in the palace protects and cares for her.


    She had never seen such a violent villain.


    "Just Bad guys. " Xia guohou said that he could not tell the five-year-old Princess about the complexity of the world.


    "Then, are they coming to me? Are they from the royal palace?" Xia''er blinked her tears and asked, "are they sent by Uncle Wang? Is Uncle Wang going to kill Xia''er? "


    "No." Xia guohou coaxed, "although yuferio is not a good man, these people are not yuferio''s people, but they may become enemies of the whole palace in the future."


    If Roosevelt joined in the Mafia and then went to the palace as an undercover agent, the whole Xilai royal family would be under the surveillance of the Mafia in the future, which would bring danger to the whole Xilai country.

 C1013

    An Xia''er can''t understand Xia guohou''s analysis of the situation. "Uncle Xia, I''m afraid."


    In the end, Xia guohou holds her small arms and her eyes are determined, "don''t worry, princess, I won''t give you out..."


    Xia guohou knew very well that his majesty trusted him so much that he could not let the princess suffer any harm. In case that they gave the princess away, Roosevelt would not let them go, because he knew that Roosevelt had become a gangster. If he told the Royal Palace, Roosevelt would not be able to get the Royal prize and return to the palace of Cyrus.


    So, in any case, Roosevelt would kill!


    ¡­¡­ He and yeyin can''t live!


    He will do everything to keep the two children alive.


    "And Sally?" Xia guohou asks an Xia''er.


    "She fell asleep in the room." An Xia''er blinked her eyes, "I wake up."


    Xia guohou looked at the study. There was a dark lattice in the study, which was specially built when he asked people to build this villa, just in case.


    He could hide Asher in it. The dark space could only be opened from it. If Asher didn''t come out by himself, he would not be found by Roosevelt.


    - but he can''t let yeshali and anxier all hide in.


    -- because Roosevelt and they knew that the princess was in their hands, they were waiting for important people below, and they had to give up a child to go out anyway!


    At last, Xia guohou lowered his head sadly and made a very decisive decision. His eyes were red and he said, "OK, fortunately, she is asleep, otherwise I would not bear to watch her cry..."


    "Uncle Xia, what do you want to do?" Anxier asked in a weak voice. When she thought of the following bad people, her usual liveliness was gone.


    "Those people wanted to take the princess back, but they didn''t know the princess. Roosevelt had never seen the princess before when he was a third-class bodyguard in the palace." Xia guohou said, "I''ll hold Sally down. As long as ye Yin and I don''t talk, they won''t know that Sally is not a princess."


    "But..." An Xia Er tears wet long eyelashes, "Sally will cry, will there be danger?"


    "It may be dangerous. After she was sent back to the palace by the king, the yufirio palace will definitely recognize it. Maybe..." Xia guohou, as a father, lost his voice for the first time. He couldn''t bear to imagine what happened later. "Maybe yuferio will kill Sally in a rage. But maybe they have a little bit of humanity and won''t kill a child. Maybe his majesty will rush to save Sally So Sally also survived. "


    But it''s all possible.


    There is no guarantee.


    All in all, it''s more than good to send it to yuferio!


    An Xia''er shakes her head. "No, uncle Xia, you can''t let Sally be in danger..."


    "Princess!" Xia guohou raised his head abruptly. "You are your Majesty''s only daughter. I can''t let you encounter any danger. Five years ago, I failed in business and was heavily in debt. Ye Yin intended to commit suicide. It was his majesty who saved our husband and wife, as well as the children in Ye Yin''s stomach at that time, and paid us to repay our debts. Your majesty is a benefactor of our family. If you don''t repay your kindness, you are better than a pig or a dog. I must be worthy of your majesty. "


    "But Sally..."


    "In spite of this, my father is sorry for her." Xia guohou''s eyes turned red and continued, "but without his majesty, ye Yin and I would have died long ago, and Sally would not have been born. Now I can only hope that Sally will be returned to Xilai by them and they will let her go, and ye Yin and I will die without regret. "


    "Dead?" Xia''er cried, "Uncle Xia, don''t......"


    "Princess, listen, don''t cry." Xia guohou said, "the people below will hear it."


    "But, but..."


    "Don''t be upset." Xia guohou finally showed a warm smile and said, "princess, listen, although this is a peaceful world, there will be shadows behind the bright places, there will be good people, there will be bad people, there will be police crimes. But the world is still very beautiful, worthy of our love, to live a good life. Uncle Xia may not be able to protect you in the future, but don''t worry. There will be people who will protect you instead of Uncle Xia. "


    "But who?" An Xia''er wiped his eyes with his sleeve. "Now, apart from Xia Shu and ye Yi, there are still Sally. There are no other friends. Don''t the father want Xia''er?"


    "Your Majesty doesn''t want you." Xia guohou once again told her, "but not only your majesty, there will be people who love you and are willing to protect you in the world. In the future, you will have more friends and meet people who are more important than uncle Xia or your majesty..."


    An Xia''er shook his head. "I don''t want to. I just want you, uncle Xia, and my father..."


    Xia guohou had to move out of the young master Lu who just left yesterday and let an Xia''er worry a little bit, "for example, yesterday''s Lu Bai, you don''t say you like that big brother very much, princess, you live well, and you will see him later."


    "Brother Lu Bai?" At the thought of Lu Bai who drove away last night, anxier began to cry again.


    Xia guohou is afraid that those people downstairs will come up. He immediately pulls anxier to the front of the dark grid and opens the door. "Princess, look here, press this switch to open it from inside. Don''t come out and make a sound when you hear any sound, OK? You can''t come out until those people are gone. "


    After admonishing, Xia guohou shoved the weeping an Xia''er into the dark lattice.


    At last, Xia guohou looked at her and sighed, "may the Lord bless you and Sally."


    Bang!


    The dark gate is closed.


    Anxier''s eyes were dark. She covered her mouth and wept in the dark.


    When Roosevelt saw Xia waiting for ten minutes to go upstairs, before he got down, he shouted, "go up and have a look!"


    Gang members with AK47 are going to the stairs.


    But as soon as he got to the stairway, he saw Xia guohou coming down with a child in his blanket. Roosevelt snorted another sarcasm, "hum, return the king''s confidant? I thought how loyal I was to the king. It seems that you are just a greedy and afraid of death generation. For the sake of your own family''s life, you betrayed the king and the princess. What''s the qualification of Xia Kingdom waiting for you to say to me? "


    Ye Yin anxiously looks over, Xia guohou and his wife look at each other, and the bottom of their eyes is infinitely sad.


    He came down with the child in his arms and said to Roosevelt in a heavy voice, "the princess is still young. I hope you will treat her well and spare her life after sending her back to Xilai. What yuferio wants is only the throne. There is no need to hurt the princess."


    Roosevelt snatched the child from the hands of Xia guohou, opened the blanket, and saw that it was indeed a five-year-old sleeping girl.


    Roosevelt knew nothing about the princess except that she was five years old.


    "You took the princess." When the princess got it, Roosevelt smiled, "are you brave?"

 C1014

    When ye Yin saw the sari in the blanket, she immediately covered her face and began to cry.


    She cried and shook her head, but couldn''t stop it.


    Her majesty is kind to their family, and she is in a dilemma about whether to hand over the princess. She just can''t help bursting into tears when she sees that her husband really holds her daughter down!


    "Before you cry!" Roosevelt shouted, throwing the child to another gang member, "take the princess out!"


    After ye Shali was carried out.


    Two big and fierce gangs immediately put Xia Gang on the ground.


    "Princess, you have handed it in." Roosevelt looked at the couple with a countdown look. "But you should have brought your daughter out, too. Where is your daughter?"


    Ye Yin cried and shook her head. "Since we have handed over the princess, let our family go."


    "Say, where?" Roosevelt was going to let his family die.


    Xia guohou bit his teeth. "My daughter was ill last night and was sent to the hospital We are going to visit her today. "


    Roosevelt took a look at several leather suitcases stacked in the hall and believed that they were true. "Well, she''s still a long-lived woman who has escaped a disaster..."


    When he heard this, Xia guohou believed that Roosevelt was not going to let them go. He sarcastically said with blood on his face, "you are just bringing these gangsters here to find Lu Dawei. Now you can''t find Lu Dawei, so you want to catch the princess and send her back to Xilai palace. Do you want to make contributions? Roosevelt, you are a downright despicable man! I dare not go to the Lu family to find someone, but I want to embarrass my family... "


    Roosevelt took the knife out of the hands of a gang member with a long knife beside him, and thrust it back into the belly of the Xia guohou.


    At once, Xia guohou''s eyes widened and his blood gushed out.


    "Er --"


    "ah!" Ye Yin cried out, "the national weather!"


    Another Gang shot Ye Yin, who fell to the ground. The rest of his life crawled to Xia guohou.


    "Yeyin!" Xia guohou looks at his wife and spits out the dark red blood. His eyes gradually sink It''s OK. Let''s go together. The princess goes back to Xilai palace It will be all right. Your majesty will save her. "


    Their daughter will not die. Your majesty will save Sally.


    Yes, it will.


    Both children will live.


    But Roosevelt was stabbed by the words of the Xia guohou, and then cut the body of the Xia guohou again, splashing with fresh blood.


    "Do you think I''ll make you die so happy?" Roosevelt handed the knife to other people in the scream of Xia guohou and said cruelly, "give me a knife to kill them!"


    There is light and darkness in the world. The brighter the light, the heavier the shadow. It''s the gang that killed the couple of Xia guohou!


    In the dark lattice of the study, Xia''er, five, listened to the cries of Xia Shuo and ye Yi outside and held herself tremblingly, "I''m not afraid, I''m not afraid..."


    Until the voice of Xia guohou and ye Yin was gone, and the disordered footsteps came from the outside. Roosevelt took people upstairs.


    They searched the house inside and outside, and searched all the valuable things.


    It wasn''t until he didn''t find anything that Roosevelt left the bloody house of Xia with more than 20 villains and Xia guohou''s daughters.


    An Xia''er didn''t know how long she had been in the dark space. She didn''t dare to go out without a voice. She couldn''t remember the time. She was hungry and didn''t eat for a day.


    She wanted to go out, but she didn''t dare to go out when she thought of Xia guohou''s warning.


    After a long time, she opened the dark door as if she didn''t consciously come out. It was dark outside, and the study didn''t turn on the light.


    Some light came from the outside of the door. She went out barefoot, wiping her tears and shouting, "Uncle Xia, aunt ye..."


    No one answered her.


    Those terrible bad guys seem to have gone.


    But when she came down from the upstairs, she was shocked by everything in front of her. She saw the blood on the floor of the hall, which was everywhere. In the pool of blood were the dead Xia guohou and ye Yin An Xia''er''s eyes are the biggest, and the terrible pictures stimulate her young mind.


    The cry cut through the night.


    Xia''er, five years old, was so scared that she cried and ran out of the house. She ran all the way in one direction. That was the direction where Lu Bai left yesterday. She had no one in this country, only her brother Lu Bai!


    "Brother Lu Bai, I''m afraid!"


    "Uncle Xia and aunt ye Wuwu, Wuwu... "


    Tears blurred her eyes, and she had no idea what to do.


    It rained at night.


    Xia''er runs all the way, straight ahead.


    Finally ran on the road, the road seems to be blind, five-year-old Xia''er did not know how long he had run, hungry, full of fear, fled in the dark night, a rain down, and finally fainted in the rain on the road.


    A car from another province passed by.


    A couple driving an orphanage took the child to the car.


    The husband said, "is it a child of a nearby family? Do you want to ask? "


    "What else?" said the wife? In the evening, whose children will run to the road, must be discarded by the passing car owners. It''s really a sin! I still have a fever. I''ll take it back to the orphanage first. It''s so beautiful. There must be a good family to adopt... "


    Two days later, Lu Bai will never forget Xiao Xia''er who was chasing his car that day. He plans to come and take Xia''er back to Lu''s house.


    But don''t want to come to Xia''s house, Xia guohou and ye Yin have been dead for two days.


    Bloody eyes!


    The blood has dried up!


    The house of Xia family was built outside the effect. No one found that the people of Xia family were dead.


    Lu Bai''s heart was seized. Seeing that there was no body of an Xia''er on the ground, he searched all over the room, "Xia''er! Xia''er...... "


    There is no figure of an Xia''er in the room. The dark lattice of the study is open. No one is there. The daughter of an Xia''er and Xia guohou is missing. When Lu Bai returns to the hall downstairs, he finds that there is a pair of small footprints out of the dried blood on the ground.


    He knew that anxier must be alive!


    Lu Bai looks for two pieces of white cloth to cover the bodies of Xia guohou and ye Yin, calls the police, and then takes people to find anxier''s trace in D city.


    Lu Baigang didn''t leave for a long time that day. Another partner of Xia guohou company, an Xiong, saw that Xia guohou couldn''t be reached for several days, and no one answered the phone. Just in time for business, he went directly to Xia''s house in D City, but didn''t want to wait for him to arrive at Xia''s house. Xia guohou and his wife were dead.


    "Ah..." Seeing everything in front of him, he took a breath of cool air and collapsed against the wall.


    The police didn''t come by yet.


    When Anxiang uncovers the white cloth and sees the stab wounds on Xia guohou''s husband and wife, he is at a loss for a moment and is extremely frightened -


    it is obvious that they were cut to death alive!

 C1015

    "What to do?" He slumped on the ground and said, "call the police? But after Xia guohou''s husband and wife were killed by a knife, they will be investigated by the police A survey will certainly affect the company, and now the company has just begun to improve, and can not be interfered by any negative news. "


    He is a businessman. He takes interests as the first priority. Even if he started a company with Xia guohou, he also saw that there are some foreign customer resources in the other side.


    Thinking of this, an Xiong has another idea.


    He dragged the bodies of Xia guohou''s husband and wife to the car of Xia guohou outside. Lu Bai had already sent them back when he came.


    After that, wipe all the blood in Xia''s house, then drive the car to the nearby road, then get off the car, release the handbrake, let the car break through the road railings, making Xia guohou and his wife die in the accident.


    After the police arrived, Anxiang explained his reasons as a partner of xiaguohou company.


    He wiped his head in sweat and his eyes were full of sadness. "I''m a partner of guohou company. I couldn''t contact him for a few days. I came here to find him. I didn''t expect that they were in trouble. There were few cars in this road section. I didn''t find him for two days. He was in such a sad situation..."


    The policeman who made the record said, "before we received a call from the police saying that Xia guohou was killed? What''s going on? How did Xia guohou come back to the traffic accident? "


    As soon as an Xiong listens, is there anyone else coming before he comes?


    "Nothing..." He immediately said, "it must have been some cars that passed by just now and died. When I saw the car accident, I still lied to the police. Now there are some young people who are not responsible. I just came here and called the police as soon as I saw it."


    An Xiong has some family background, and he has put in some money to these police officers to let them record the accident.


    For the sake of the company, an Xiong has caused a car accident due to the death system of Xia guohou''s husband and wife, which has minimized the impact on Weili cosmetics company. Back to s City, he invited a reporter to actively explain that his best friend Xia guohou''s husband and wife died in a car accident. He will manage the company well, donate the half of Xia guohou''s shares to charity, and find Xia guohou''s missing daughter.


    At that time, the media was blinded by the benevolence and righteousness of an Xiong, and rated him as one of the top ten most popular entrepreneurs of the year. Weili cosmetics company is also thriving, and settling down has become a giant in s city!


    Just out of the greed of human nature, an Xiong did not donate the half of Xia guohou''s shares, but for his own.


    Later, he woke up because of frequent nightmares, and his conscience was not good. He only tried to find Xia guohou''s daughter.


    But he didn''t know what the name of Xia guohou''s daughter was. He didn''t see her. He just mentioned the name "Xia''er" to his wife Ye Yin when Xia guohou called home from the company. He thought that Xia guohou''s daughter was Xia''er.


    But I don''t know that Xia''er is the princess of Xilai.


    I don''t know that Xia family has another daughter


    After that, Liu chengmeng had no intention of inserting Liu. When Xia guohou asked people to go to the orphanage and the shelter to find out if there was a girl named "Xia''er", his secretary was too lazy to go to other provinces. He searched directly in S City -


    and actually found a five-year-old girl named "Xia''er" in an orphanage in s city.


    Because the car in other provinces was not from city D but from city s, Lu Baidai didn''t find anxier in city D.


    When Xia guohou went to the orphanage in s city to pick up an Xia''er, she heard from the dean that it was an Xia''er who was found in the heavy rain. After waking up with a fever, she had lost her memory. She didn''t know where her home was or who her parents were. Only when the word "Xia''er" was embroidered on her corner, could she be called Xia''er.


    At that time, an Xiong was glad that an Xia''er lost his memory. He didn''t remember Xia guohou. Otherwise, I''m afraid that he could not hold the half of the company''s shares stably.


    After that, Anxiang took Xia''er, a five-year-old, back to his home and asked her to follow his family name. In order not to be blamed again, he asked her to go to a famous school like an Suye, an Jinchen, and an Qier, to wear delicious clothes and take good care of her life


    This memory, from the dream of purple to the last into the color of blood, and slowly from the color of blood into a blank confused gray.


    An Xia''er remembers that when she was a child, her father was very kind to her, especially her father.


    She is an adopted daughter, but she lives a rich life like angel. She has good food and clothes. She can go to a famous school. The outside media have a high opinion on her father, saying that he treats her equally. She is a kind father and entrepreneur.


    An Xia''er doesn''t think the media is wrong, because in her childhood memory, an Xiong is indeed a kind father.


    Even on her 10th birthday, she gave 10% of the company''s shares to her name. She felt very happy. She didn''t want to know who her biological parents were. Anyway, she had a father now.


    In short, in addition to her adoptive mother Lian Rong, who has always had some opinions on her not allowing her to attend famous family banquets, for fear that she would steal the limelight of her sister angel, she has basically no dissatisfaction since she was a child, but she doesn''t like banquets very much and doesn''t like to show off, so she never cares about these.


    She has always been grateful to settle down, with outstanding results and sensible return to settle down for her adoption.


    After that, the growth was even more smooth. Not only did an Xiong hope to be admitted to the Department of chemistry of K University, the first famous school in the country, but also he had a famous young boy friend - muscheng!


    She thought that her life would be open until she graduated from university and married her boyfriend, Muse city. After that, she went to an''s to make contributions to the company. However, she didn''t want to see that an Suye and an Jinchen broke all this when they advertised her at the birthday party --


    "you seduced Suye and Jinchen!" "It''s stormy now, all the media are reporting on the scandal of an''s twins and you!"


    "I didn''t." She couldn''t explain, "Jin Chen and I Really not. "


    "No? Why do you come out of a room on their birthday ship with messy clothes and Jinchen? I''ve been photographed in succession! You little fox With Mrs. an''s scolding, a slap in the face of an Xia''er.


    An Xia''er covered her face, but she didn''t dare to lose her temper at that time.


    It''s good for her to settle down.


    All her things are given by her family. She can''t disrespect Anxiang and his wife.


    For this time, Anxiang only sighed. Even angel, who always treated her as his own sister, did not speak for her. He gently advised Mrs. an, "Mom, don''t be angry. Xia''er must have been confused for a while."


    An Xia''er looks at the elder sister with unbelievable eyes, as if he doesn''t know her. "Sister Qi''er, I really don''t have one. It''s Jinchen..."

 C1016

    "How dare you frame Jinchen!" Mrs. an slapped her face on the other side of the face, and twisted her ears to teach her, "it''s a mistake for me to adopt you. I shouldn''t have let him bring you back from the orphanage! You ungrateful thing! "


    An Xia''er bit her lips and continued to bear.


    At last, Mrs. an said to Anxiang, "she can''t be seen by Su Yeh and Jin Chen any more, which will destroy Su Yeh and Jin Chen. She has to move out and settle down where they can''t find Jin Chen. By the way, she can''t go to school, so that she won''t be seen by Su Yeh and Jin Chen, and she will go to her school to find her."


    "This is not good..." "Xia''er has never left to settle down," sighed an Xiong. "You let -"


    "Dad, forget it." An Xia''er didn''t want to make an Xiong feel embarrassed and frustrated. "I''ll move out. Although I really haven''t done anything, I''m like Jin Chen all night It''s really because of me. On the other side of the school, I''ll apply for suspension for the time being. "


    In the merciful and helpless eyes of Ann''s father, she moved out to settle down, quit school, and rented a house outside in a place Ann Suye and an Jinchen didn''t know.


    She thought that in this way, Mrs. Ann would be relieved, and soon things would be over.


    However, a few days later, there was an Suye and an Jinchen''s death. An Xia''er was shocked to return home, but Mrs. an told her that an Jinchen and an Suye had committed suicide because they could not find her.


    From then on, an Xia''er was filled with guilt. She felt guilty for her family and adoption of her father, an Xiong. She also blamed herself for the news of an Suye and an Jinchen''s death for a long time.


    -- since then, Mrs. an refused to let her go back to her home, and she did not dare to go back.


    She didn''t even dare to ask Ann''s forgiveness.


    But maybe it''s because an Suye and an Jinchen didn''t die at all. Ann''s father didn''t have the heart to treat her like this. When she was going to be engaged to moose City, Ann''s father said that Ann''s family would attend their engagement.


    She thought that she was forgiven by her family. Mrs. Ann and angel are still her adoptive mother and sister. They still treat her like family members.


    She was very happy.


    I feel like I have a home.


    As a result, her life didn''t open again. Everything happened at the wedding told her that everything was a fake. Mrs. Ann and angel were like a snake and a scorpion. They framed and persecuted her and didn''t treat her as a family at all.


    What makes her even more chilling is that an Xiong, who has always been her own father, no longer trusts her, and even drives her out of the house.


    After the publicity of her stay with angel, she once again felt the hostility and betrayal from the whole world. She was helpless, drowned in the saliva of the society, and followed mercilessly by the media. There is no place to hide.


    The whole world, regardless of her fragile 19-year-old heart, has forced all public opinions on her, hoping to crush her to death.


    Mrs. Ann and angel wanted her to die humbly, and told the paparazzi where she lived.


    Even her friend Zhan Qian is worried about her situation.


    But she is still strong to live, she can''t be killed by those people!


    Because she knew that she was as small as dust.


    -- if she is knocked down, she will fall into the lake like a grain of sand. Let alone create waves. There will be no ripples. Her death will only be silent. Maybe a few years later, no other person except Zhan Qian will remember her existence in the world.


    "I will revenge the false Mrs. Ann and angel, and I will pay for the merciless betrayal of my muse city." At that time, she thought, "at least I need to prove my innocence. I can''t be killed by you like this."


    At this time, the man who had a night''s spring night with her after ordering the traditional Chinese medicine at the wedding appeared. He was different from her. He was the president of a multinational group that no one knew. He was so powerful that no one could stand up to him. He was the top of the golden word in this society with his wealth and fame!


    Unexpectedly, such a man that all women want to get close to, he fell in love with her who had nothing but a negative scandal at that time.


    "Marry me, and I will avenge you!"


    He announced in a domineering way.


    "Why do you marry me?" She couldn''t believe such a man would look up to himself.


    But Lu Bai''s answer convinced her that the world is a strong one, and he said, "because you are ordinary enough." A man like him doesn''t need to rely on the support of business or political marriage at all. He only needs a common woman who hides behind him after marriage and won''t cause him any trouble.


    He just wants to perfunctory family to 29 years old his urging marriage!


    After she married him, no matter what she was dissatisfied with him, she could not interfere with what he wanted to do, including cheating.


    She knew that in the face of such a strong person, if she married him, she would not have any status. Besides, it was said in the society that he was gay, so much older than her. She had struggled, tangled, lost and escaped.


    But in the end, it was a compromise!


    If she wants to stand in this society, she needs a backer!


    I don''t know if the country wants to increase the new population because of the serious phenomenon of late marriage and late childbearing. The latest marriage law has been changed from the minimum age of 20 for women to 19, 19, which is between a girl and a woman. People who have not experienced the cruel baptism of society don''t even understand anything. They are still in their parents'' ivory tower.


    But in order to survive, an Xia''er married herself, which was the biggest decision she made in her life. The wedding was low-key and formal, in a snow-white church. As a well-known international president, Lu Bai invited some acquaintances to be present, but she had no friends at the wedding. Until later, anxier didn''t know where her courage was to marry alone.


    Courage is forced out!


    What impressed her most in the whole wedding process, except for her and Lu Baixue''s wedding dress, which was a small bunch of lavender flowers on their chest, and Lu Bai''s warm big hand when she was upset.


    But as expected, her life is still on the way. Her most hurried decision is to marry the right person. The president of Desheng group is the brother Lu Bai she forgot when she was a child


    She has become the envied wife of Lu Shao from a adopted daughter who was swept out of the house!


    He dotes on her to protect her, clean up all the villains who have harmed her, and gives her the love she has never had!


    He let her know what is love!


    When Lu Bai told her that she was Xia''er, the little girl in his heart, she couldn''t cry. The world really loved her. She forgot Lu Bai, but Lu Bai found her.


    How lucky to meet him!

 C1017

    Because of you, I fell in love with the world again, let me see the world is so beautiful! ]This is what she always wanted to say to Lu Bai.


    she loved Lu Bai more than anything in the world. She didn''t complain about what she had experienced any more. She got rid of the shadow that her family had given her. All the misfortunes and unhappiness became small and unimportant. Lu Bai''s love for her golden age magnified thousands of times and shrouded her whole world.


    He doted on her as the happiest woman in the world. She ignored everything and began to manage the happiest and sweetest marriage with Lu Bai.


    Even though there are contradictions in life, there are women who are jealous of her marriage to Lu Bai, his former fiancee''s involvement, her once again entangled in the city of Muse, and misunderstandings brought about by long night and Jin Chen''s return. But every time she and Lu Bai get together, their sweetness will make her feel that they are destined to understand each other better.


    Everything is doomed in the dark, just like she was driven out by her family and betrayed by the city of mousse, in order to let her meet Lu Bai again.


    The gray of memory gradually becomes the red of love and the white of luxury, so dazzling!


    Life becomes colorful!


    Wonderful and full.


    Lu Bai''s existence tells her how sweet love is, sweet enough for the world to experience everything for it to get it!


    But the real turning point of her love with Lu Bai is that after she was pregnant with triplets, when she and Lu Bai discussed whether to give up a baby for her life safety, Lu Bai''s former unmarried Nangong Koumi stepped in their life again and disturbed their life that they should have been happier because of the arrival of the baby.


    What''s more, Nangong Yanlie, Nangong''s brother, appeared after she and Nangong micro held a non-public dialectic meeting with legal effect in the hospital.


    That''s Lu Bai''s biggest rival and enemy in the business world. That man is like a crazy devil. In order to revenge Lu Bai, he once again abducted her from Lu Bai''s side. For this plan, the cruel man even planned a major car accident to cause her death.


    He imprisoned her in the "Mogu residence" in Italy for nearly half a year. She suffered from depression because of her hard pregnancy and Nangong Yanlie''s attack on her.


    He told her that Lu Bai had taken Nangong kouwei back to their home, Jiulong villa.


    He told her that Lu Bai was not looking for her at all, but was attending various business conferences one after another.


    He told her that Lu Bai didn''t love her so much.


    He told her that Lu Bai would not come


    The physical and mental hard work and fatigue make her nervous fragile, unable to stand the torture and blow, and she is in a trance every day in the depression, suffering.


    The baby in her belly became her only spiritual support at that time!


    But the baby in her stomach reminds her to stare at the faint light in despair, waiting for the arrival of Lu Bai. She and Lu Bai know each other from acquaintance to love. He will come, he will come He will come and save her as before!


    As long as there is hope, no matter how big it is, people will not collapse; but the body is not the same, overload will eventually collapse!


    After she gave birth to her baby, she finally fell into a long coma without waiting for the arrival of Lu Bai. Then she did not know what happened, whether Lu Bai had come or not, and whether her two babies had been successfully returned to Lu Bai.


    Only when she was sent to Xilai and her consciousness was chaotic, once she felt that she was back in Lu Bai''s arms. His arms were so warm and powerful, and he whispered in her ear about their love.


    She almost doubted whether she was dead, and her soul returned to him.


    She didn''t want to die. She wanted to see him again.


    After a long time, she struggled to open her eyes from the state of being too weak to wake up, but she didn''t see Lu Bai, only vaguely saw the picture of her in the hospital, and an Jinchen, who was next to her.


    When an Jinchen saw her wake up, she cried like a child:


    "sister, you have three children, this is your daughter." He took the third child she thought no longer existed out of the incubator and held it beside her pillow. No, it was in his hands, because the little girl was too young.


    My daughter is as young as It''s painful to see.


    The little girl is as young as It''s unbelievable that this little life can live.


    But she is really alive. Her tiny hands and feet are in the swaddling clothes. Her face is not as red as the palm of an adult''s hand. Her eyes are closed and her facial features are delicate and compact.


    She and Lu Bai have a daughter?


    "My Daughter? " She opened her mouth and made a hard voice. Something hot came down from the corner of her eyes.


    "Joey, Nangong Yanlie''s doctor, said that he didn''t expect the baby to survive. He had already thrown it aside." An Jinchen said, "she has a big life, sister."


    An Xia''er looks at the daughter beside the pillow, tears flow, "where am I, Jinchen."


    "Now in Xilai..."


    An Xia''er looked at her little daughter and smiled slowly. She really gave birth to three babies.


    Lu Bai knows. Will he be happy?


    Looking at the angel who was born by accident, anxier''s vision blurred again. She smiled and gave her daughter the name she and Lu Bai discussed most. "Lulu, call her Lulu..."


    An Jinchen desperately holds her hand, "sister, don''t sleep, look at her..."


    "I''m so tired..."


    She looks at Lulu''s pupil a little slack. She wants to see Lu Bai''s consciousness, which causes her to wake up. She doesn''t see him. She falls into a long coma again. An Jinchen can''t wake her up again.


    Three months after she woke up again, she was taken back to Xilai palace, washed away her memory and became the princess of Xilai.


    She saw her father, the noble king of Xilai, and euferio, the Regent in power in the palace. She knew the situation of Xilai palace and did not force her to know her past from the king''s mouth.


    take on an altogether new aspect, depicting gorgeous makeup and wearing a veil of fine colors, her identity is new, and becomes a Royal Princess of a single mother, Queen Xi Lai. When the king took her to the altar on the wall of the Royal Palace and announced to the Murdoch people that she was the princess manrixia who had been living in exile for many years, an Xia''er looked down at the thousands of people in the kingdom of Xilai, and she knew her responsibility.


    She is a princess. She wants to fight with her father and Regent euferio for the sake of this country!


    ¡­¡­


    Only, she forgot Lu Bai again.


    Just like when Xia family was a child, she once again forgot him. When he came to Xilai and sent the crystal egg to her again, he didn''t wake up her memory. He took her to Provence, and the beautiful lavender didn''t remind her of the past, and the fierce obsession in Colmar only regarded him as Mr. Lu.


    How could she forget him?


    How can we forget their past and her favorite husband, Lu Bai?

 C1018

    Zhan Qian walked around the infirmary in a hurry like an ant on a hot pot. The window of the palace was already sunny.


    This is the next morning.


    An Xia''er has been sleeping all night after receiving the medical treatment of "time healer".


    "What to do?" Zhan Qian was in a hurry. "The next day, the Congress ceremony has already opened at the Wang''s ceremony venue. How could Xiao Xia not wake up? Was there an accident? Is it the immaturity of the time healer''s technology that has caused her brain some damage? No, no, no... "


    Doctor Chen is checking anxier''s heartbeat and pulse. The memory therapy instrument was removed in the middle of the night last night, but anxier was sleeping all the time and didn''t wake up this morning.


    "No, her heartbeat and pulse are normal, and her pupils are normal." Doctor Chen used a medical flashlight to shine on an Xia''er''s eyeball, and then put it down. "Maybe the brain is overloaded. After this memory device, she needs some time to let her brain rest and repair."


    Zhan Qian once clenched her teeth, "but the Congress ceremony has already begun. It will be estimated that the Cavalier competition has also begun. If Nangong Yanlie''s people win, they will announce their engagement with Xiao Xia unilaterally." Zhan Qian hurriedly walked up and down, "and now Lu Bai has no news, and Xiao Xia is still lying here. Is this our rhythm to die in a hurry?"


    "The knight will not pass that day." Doctor Chen said, "I don''t believe he will do nothing."


    "You say an Sishao?" Zhan Qian said, "he''s a knight. There''s a knight contest in front of this Congress. It''s normal that he was ordered to pass. All the Knights except the knights from the king''s side have passed. It''s said that even the knights from the British Princess''s side have passed."


    "But if there is any danger in the relationship between Yichen knight and Lady Lu Shao, he will not leave her side." Doctor Chen calmly unfolds a newspaper, "so wait patiently for Mrs. Lu Shao to wake up."


    Zhan Qian couldn''t believe the doctor''s calmness. "I said are you from Lubai? Now there is no news from Lu Bai. The king is also imprisoned in the king''s palace. They have already called a parliament. Do you want to contact Lu Bai


    "I can''t get in touch with Mr. Lu. He always gets in touch with me." "But he''s the Regent and he has the right to call Congress," said Doctor Chen


    "I know, but it''s dangerous for us as soon as the Congress is held. I think it''s not only yuferio who should be prevented in the political chaos of the palace of Cyrus."


    "No, Nangong Yanlie may be more difficult to deal with." Doctor Chen said, "if it wasn''t for what he said to Mr. Lu, he would not have returned to country Z temporarily."


    Zhan Qian bit her teeth and thought of what he heard in the tulip hall. "Lu Bai said in the tulip hall that day. Nangong Yanlie hid bombs in the king''s palace, Manli''s palace and princess''s palace. That day, he just detonated the palace of the princess, so there was an accident with the wise princess. "


    "No wonder." After hearing this, Doctor Chen was not surprised. "Most of the news is that Mr. Lu can go back to country Z and have someone announce that he wants to marry Nangong kouwei. In the end, it''s also a way of easing down."


    "But now Xiaoxia doesn''t know." Zhan Qian said, "we can''t tell her if she knows..."


    "Let Mr. Lu tell Mrs. Lu Shao himself after the matter is settled."


    "That''s all postscript." Zhan Qian bit her thumb nail and thought about her situation, "but Xiao Xia doesn''t wake up, what can I do?"


    "Mrs. Lu Shao''s body and brain waves are normal. She will wake up." Doctor Chen said to put down the newspaper, "but now I''m curious about another problem. Just now I contacted Mr. mo. they said that Qi Lei had found the bomb in the king''s palace and removed the detonating device. But why didn''t you find the bomb in manly palace? Did the knight find it for a few days


    When it comes to this, Zhan Qian also puts her hand on it. "Yes, I didn''t find it. Who knows where Nangong Yanlie put the bomb in Manli palace? I can''t even find Anyi Shao. I can''t believe it. There''s no way. Now I only hope that Lu Bai will come here today and get to the wangjiali meeting place and take him down before Nangong Yanlie detonates the bomb. "


    Doctor Chen twisted his eyebrows and said, "I can''t find the skill of Knight Yichen, maybe..."


    "What?"


    "Is Nangong Yanlie really fond of Mrs. Lu Shao? Or, just to revenge Mr. Lu... "


    "You suspect Nangong Yanlie likes Xiaoxia, so he didn''t install a bomb in Manli Palace at all. Hum, how could it be?" Zhan Qian satirizes, "that kind of cold-blooded man, imprisoned Xiaoxia for half a year, which kind of man deserves to say like? That kind of man is a cold-blooded animal! "


    Doctor Chen no longer talks.


    On the hospital bed, anxier''s eyelids moved for a while. When dreams and memories overlap, too much information flows back to her brain, causing her brain state to be in fatigue all the time.


    When she opened her eyes again, they were clear and firm.


    She flung the quilt open and sat up. "What time is it now?"


    I know that she is an Xia''er and princess manrixia of Xilai!


    "I''ll go!"


    Zhan Qian is shocked by an Xia''er''s sudden voice.


    When she and Doctor Chen look back, they see that anxier has sat up from the bed and is looking at her right ring finger.


    Zhan Qian suddenly enlarged her eyes, and when they were hot, tears rolled down to her and hugged her! You finally wake up! I''m worried about you! Ow! "


    Doctor Chen also asked anxier about her situation, "princess, how do you feel now? Is there anything uncomfortable? Does the head hurt? Have you thought about anything? Have you... "


    "Don''t call me princess." An Xia''er looked at the ring finger of his right hand, "Dr. Chen, although you didn''t deliver the baby for me in country Z, I still thank you for your patience in giving birth to me. And Zhan Qian, you will come to Xilai to find me. I''m really moved. Although I don''t have any sisters, I have you as my friend in this life. That''s enough! "


    Zhan Qian is stunned. She releases her hand and looks at her. "Xiaoxia You, wait a minute. Let me calm down. You''re back in memory? "


    An Xia''er raised Qingming''s eyes and smiled softly, "I''m sorry, Zhan Qian, I forgot all about your friend."


    At present, it seems that Princess manrixia is not the only one, but also an Xia''er who accompanied Zhan Qian from country Z!

 C1019

    "No, no, it''s none of your business!" Zhan Qian, holding back her excitement and tears, said, "this is what Nangong Yanlie and yuferio did. They washed your memory. Xiaoxia, have you really recovered your memory? I can''t believe it. Have you really recovered... "


    Doctor Chen is only interested in the treatment results. "No, Mrs. Lu Shao, please cooperate with me to make a check first. Where do you have now..."


    "No need to check. I''m not sick." Anxier gets out of bed directly. "What time is it now?"


    "Morning..." Zhan Qian looks at her unbelievably.


    "My ring." Anxier looks at her empty ring finger, which is the first problem she finds when she wakes up.


    Her ring is gone!


    "Don''t worry." Zhan Qian sees an Xia''er think of herself, and her eyes are wet with emotion. "I heard Pei Ou say that Lu Bai has already taken your ring back."


    "Lu Bai......" Anxier read the name, and her eyes filled with sadness.


    She forgot him before.


    He accompanied her in France. She didn''t know it was her husband. She kept asking him about his wife It''s ridiculous.


    "Yes, yes." Zhan Qian holds her hand. "That''s your wedding ring. How could it be lost? It was in the car accident made by Nangong Yanlie in s city of Z country three or four years ago. He wanted to create the illusion that you were dead, so he took off your ring and put it on another female dead."


    Anxia''er tightly pressed her lips. She didn''t want to mention Nangong Yanlie at all. She didn''t understand why the man had to pester her and force herself to be engaged to him before she did not restore her memory. She was only angry and puzzled at him.


    After restoring memory, thinking of Nangong Yanlie''s imprisonment in the "Mogu mansion", an Xia''er thought that the man was inferior to the Beast -


    and had the face to marry her?


    Even if she married a devil, she would not marry a man who tortured her!


    "Lu Bai will definitely give it back to you." Zhan Qian continues to comfort her, "Lu Bai Lu Bai is sure to come. "


    "Of course he will come." An Xia''er clears Nangong Yanlie''s man out of his mind, and has no doubt that Lu Bai will come. "He promised me to wait for him, and he will definitely come. Call me, give me the cell phone Jinchen gave me, and I''ll ask what''s going on in Z country."


    She also knew that the knight who had been guarding her for the past three years was her brother an Jinchen.


    "Oh, good..." Zhan Qian put the mobile phone on her body all the time, took it out and handed it to her. "Before you woke up, I tried to contact country Z, but it wasn''t Lu Bai''s call. It was Secretary Qin. Maybe Lu Bai''s whereabouts had to be kept secret. Secretary Qin didn''t answer that Lu Bai couldn''t come over..."


    Anxier picked up her mobile phone, and many people''s phone numbers appeared in her brain.


    Not to mention Lu Bai''s, even the assistant secretary beside Lu Bai, even the phone calls of some familiar executives in Desheng group are remembered.


    As well as university professors, classmates, home phone 11. In her mind, she can call anyone to ask about the current situation of country Z.


    However, she still called Lu Bai.


    Whether Lu Bai can get it or not.


    The phone rang more than three times before it was picked up.


    "Miss Zhan, I said that I can''t tell you about Mr. Lu. If the young lady doesn''t wake up, I think Mr. Lu will try to find a way after he goes..."


    "It''s me." An Xia''er said directly, "Secretary Qin, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Perhaps hearing the change of her tone, Secretary Qin couldn''t speak at the moment, but at the same time, she couldn''t tell whether she was Princess Xilai or their little lady.


    "Are both Jingjing and Xiaowen good?" A few years ago, an Xia''er''s eyes came up from the traffic accident. Her bright apricot eyes were clear and gentle. "I''m sorry, I haven''t been back to see you in recent years, but I didn''t do anything about Jingjing and Xiaowen in the accident. I hope they don''t blame themselves."


    "Young lady, you Remember? " As calm as secretary Qin has never been out of trouble, his voice was a little excited and trembling for a moment.


    "Of course, everything, from when I was a child to the meeting with Lu Bai, marriage, leaving and reunion." An Xia''er smiled and sighed, "it feels like a long dream. In the dream, I find the lost memory fragments. Suddenly, I feel that my life is so wonderful. Because I know all of you, I suddenly feel that I''m so lucky. I married Lu Bai, the brother I knew when I was a child..."


    After anxier left, Secretary Qin heard Lu Bai talk about his encounter with anxier when he was a child in detail. She couldn''t believe it. She even remembered what happened when she was a child.


    "Yeah, that''s great." Secretary Qin''s words are full of emotion that can''t be disguised, "I think President Lu will be very happy to know. Young madam, we are all very good. Jingjing and Xiaowen miss you very much. After you left, Lu never stopped missing you for a day. The two young men are three years old, very smart and lovely. Everyone in the Lu family likes them. "


    Anxia''er nodded her head and heard that the people of Lu family valued her and Lu Bai''s children. Her eyes were a little hot. "Well, they are in Xilai palace now. I see Lu Chen and Lu Xi."


    "Yes." Secretary Qin was so moved that his voice was unsteady again. "Don''t worry, madam. Mr. Lu has already passed by by plane. Counting the time, he should be in Xilai soon."


    Next to Zhan Qian listen, Leng Leng, as expected, Xiao Xia is different.


    What did Secretary Qin say to their young wife?


    An Xia''er took a deep breath, and his voice trembled, "OK, I''ll wait for him Wait for Lu Bai. "


    "Young madam, are you still angry with President Lu?" Secretary Qin asked, "I''d like to tell you that President Lu didn''t take Nangong kuowei to Jiulong villa. What Lu Bai said at the differentiation meeting in the hospital was not what it sounded like."


    An Xia''er smiled, "no matter whether I lose my memory or not, I still don''t remember Lu Bai. He came to me after all No matter what misunderstanding happened in the past, I will not worry about it any more, because compared with the fate love between me and Lu Bai, all conflicts and disputes are not important. "


    "Well, I wanted to tell you why I didn''t find you in half a year..." Secretary Qin said with a sigh of relief, "since the young lady has said so, there is no need to talk about anything. You can trust President Lu."


    Of course, an Xia''er won''t worry about the past. What''s more, it was Nangong Yanlie''s brother and sister who came out to separate her from Lu Bai!


    "Don''t worry, no one can separate me from Lu Bai." An Xia''er took a deep breath. "Now the only thing I worry about is the divorce agreement. Has Lu Bai signed it?"

 C1020

    Nangong Yan forced her to sign the divorce agreement three years ago!


    That bastard must have sent it to Lu Bai!


    Secretary Qin snorted, "little madam, do you think Lu will sign it?"


    "And so it is." An Xia''er smiled, smiling brightly and perfectly. "We said we would never divorce. No matter what happens, Lu Bai can''t forget our agreement."


    An Xia''er hangs up after confirming the problem. As for the news that Lu Bai is going to marry Nangong Kou Wei in international current affairs, an Xia''er is not willing to spend precious time to ask about the impossible!


    What kind of person is Nangong Kou Wei? Lu Bai is very clear!


    She an Xia''er will not die in a day, Nangong Kou Wei will not be able to marry Lu Bai!


    Even if she an Xia''er died, Lu Bai could not marry Nangong Kou Wei!


    It''s all the wishful thinking of Nangong Kou Wei!


    When Zhan Qian saw her, she hung up so quickly. "Hello, Hello! Why don''t you ask about Lu Bai and Nangong kouwei? He said that he would marry that woman. It''s so special. If you ask Secretary Qin as Mrs. Lu Shao, Secretary Qin will say it! "


    "Not at all." An Xia''er looked out of the window at the gorgeous weather. "Nangong Koumi is a woman and what she has done to me. Lu Bai knows best that I will never marry her if I am really dead."


    Zhan Qian looks at an Xia''er''s smile and domineering spirit after she recovers her memory. She is shocked. "Yes Do you think so? If Xiaoxia thinks so, then I don''t have to worry. "


    "But don''t worry." Zhan Qian feels that she should have no reservation. In the current state of an Xia''er, nothing can affect her. "When Lu Bai left Xilai palace, he told the people in tulip palace. I was also in tulip palace. I heard that Nangong Yanlie installed bombs in Manli palace and King''s palace. He threatened to blow up the palace, including Xiaoxia. That''s why Lu Bai left Xilai, but I didn''t expect that Lu Bai would let people announce that they would marry Nangong kouwei. "


    "Bombs?" An Xia''er couldn''t help laughing, "only Nangong Yanlie can do this kind of innocent thing, just like the traffic accident of s city bridge a few years ago, just like the big bag of drugs hidden in Lu''s house That disgusting man wants to be engaged to me. Dream. "


    "I''ll tell you why Lu Bai left Xilai suddenly." An Xia''er sips her lips. "Sure enough, all this is Nangong Yanlie''s whole story. That man is really boring. He can''t get rid of it and wants to stick to us all his life, right? Hum! "


    Anxier is very angry!


    Nangong Yanlie remembers everything she did to her! When I was in Lujia, I wanted to take her away!


    "You''re right, Xiao Xia. Nangong Yanlie is really not easy to deal with. In fact, I have another task besides coming to see you." Zhan Qian said, "look up a gang who has entered Xilai. According to the current situation, Nangong Yanlie''s eighth floor is related to that gang."


    "Oh, even the military found the news? I remember coming all night, and he said that on my birthday. " An Xia''er analyzes the current situation, listens to Nangong Yanlie''s relationship with the gang, and says, "then I pray to Allah as Princess Xilai. I hope Nangong Yanlie is caught this time and punished by international law!"


    "Pei''o is outside Xilai with the army of state Z, and now he is trying to come in." Zhan Qian said, "but it''s hard to come in because there are yuferio troops stationed in the border area of Xilai..."


    "It''s their man''s business. Since they want to do it, there must be their way." Asher was not worried about that.


    She looked out of the window at the sunny weather and frowned, "is it morning? I remember Nangong Yanlie said that he wanted me to attend Xilai Congress. What about him and Uncle Wang? "


    "Now that the Congress has opened, they must be on the other side of the royal ceremony hall." Zhan Qian said, "a few hours ago, Nangong Yanlie came to ask you to go to the Congress ceremony, but we said that you were ill and didn''t wake up When he saw you didn''t wake up, he ordered two of his bodyguards to guard this side. At the Congress ceremony, yuferio might unilaterally announce his engagement to you. "


    "It''s shameless." An Xia''er said angrily, "did you forget that I was imprisoned in Mo mansion? I''ll be engaged to him? "


    "Where are you going, Xiaoxia? There are Nangong Yanlie''s men outside...... " Zhan Qian sees an Xia''er leaving the infirmary and says, "I tried it just now. If I can''t get out, let''s find a way first!"


    "Mrs. Lu Shao, you''d better sit down and let me check for you. Since Mr. Lu will come to the Congress ceremony, he will give it to him..." Doctor also said.


    "If I want to go out, who can stop me!" Anshael didn''t care about the people outside the Manley Palace at all. "Change my clothes and make-up. I''ll go to the parliament. I''ll see how those people hold a Congress ceremony where the king is not in!"


    Ye Shali is standing at the medical gate with some maids and servants of manly palace. Seeing that an Xia''er wakes up, she makes a salute together, "congratulations to the princess for waking up. Congratulations to the princess for recovering her memory!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Xia''er just walked to the door of the infirmary and saw Ye Shali. She stopped. "Ye Shali?"


    She can''t believe it.


    After losing her memory, she didn''t know ye Shali at all. An Xia''er didn''t want to see her again in the palace. She saw her childhood playmate, Xia guohou and ye Yin''s daughter.


    During her amnesia, ye Sari was with her as a child. She didn''t know that the maid was Uncle Xia''s daughter.


    "Princess, it''s me." Ye Shali raised her head. "What can I do for you?"


    Good old man!


    Uncle Xia, aunt ye You may be relieved.


    "Ye Shali..." An Xia''er smiled, and she went up with tears flashing. She picked up Ye Shali, who had been promoted by her to be the steward of manly palace. "You are the daughter of Xia Shu and ye Yi. The one who played with me when I was a child, aren''t you?"


    Ye Shali was stunned.


    Then ye Shali also smiled, "the princess really recovered her memory and remembered what happened when she was a child. I didn''t believe it when I heard the words from the person guarding the clinic Do you remember me, princess? "


    "Well." An Xia''er felt a bit choked when she saw Ye Shali. "I didn''t expect It''s great to see you again in the palace. You''re OK. It''s really great. "


    She can not describe the mood at this time, just like a stone in her heart has fallen!


    Otherwise, uncle Xia and his daughter died in order to save her. That''s too sad.


    "When I was brought back from country Z as a child, I didn''t know what happened. When I woke up, my parents and princess were gone." When ye Sari talked about her childhood, she smiled and said, "those who took me back to Xilai thought that I was a princess and sent me to his highness yuferio. Of course, his highness yuferio recognized that I was not a princess. His majesty finally saved me And leave me in the palace. "

 C1021

    That''s why she lived to this day.


    Otherwise, Roosevelt''s men nearly killed her when they heard that she was not a princess.


    "You are Uncle Xia''s daughter. Father knows that he will save you." Anxier''s voice trembled and she looked at Ye Shali with heartache. "After all, if it wasn''t for Xia Shuhe and ye Yin to protect me, I''m afraid I would have died."


    Yeshali has always been mild as a light cloud.


    The death of her parents is her only shadow. When


    heard of Ann''s son''s voice, she lowered her head and swallowed slightly. "Princess, it''s okay. I heard the princess''s Royal Highness coming back to the palace three years ago. I can''t believe it''s true. I thought... You and your parents have an accident together. "


    "I''m ok, just uncle Xia and them..." An Xia''er looks at Ye Shali. "I''m sorry, uncle Xia, they are trying to save me."


    "Your Majesty trusts his father. The Xia family must protect the company." Yesha Lido, seeing that anxier has recovered her childhood memory, yesha Lido immediately asked her, "by the way, princess, what happened when I was taken away from country Z, Roosevelt who took me back to the Palace said. My parents saw that they took the princess away. They had no face to go back to Xilai, so they killed themselves I don''t believe it all the time. Your majesty asked your parents to take the princess away. How could they... "


    "Of course not." Anxier still remembers that bloody and terrible memory, which led to the terrible event that blocked her memory before she was five years old. "Father certainly knows it''s impossible."


    "When the princess returned to the palace, his highness euferio forbidden everyone in the palace to talk about the princess''s past." Ye Shah Ali Doug, "but as like as two peas, I saw that the wife of Lu Bai is the same as the princess. I guess the princess is Lu Bai''s wife, because... When she was a child, Lu Da Shao, also called Lu Bai, who was brought back to Xia''s home by the princess in country Z, thought that Lu Bai must have found the princess and married her. But the regulations of his highness euferio are too terrible. Although I have questions, I dare not ask the princess, let alone what happened to her. "


    An Xia''er sipped her lips. "It''s useless. I didn''t know if you asked me before. I lost my memory and didn''t remember it at all."


    "Yes, I know..." Ye Shali wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes with her fingers and smiled, "so I always hope that the princess can restore her memory."


    Anshael bit her lip and said something that might make yeshali sad. "Yeshali, you fell asleep the night of the accident. At that time, Roosevelt found the Xia family and they asked Uncle Xia to hand me over. Xia Shu... Because of my father''s kindness to the Xia family, I asked you to go back to Xilai with them instead of me. "


    Ye Shali was stunned, then sniffed, "sure enough It is. "


    Obviously, she had a premonition.


    "Do you know?" Anxier looks at her.


    "Because Roosevelt said it was the father who gave the princess to him." Ye Sari choked. "They must have lost the princess, so they gave me up instead. But I know that the princess has been with us all the time, and she has not lost it at all. "


    Back in Xilai''s year, growing up in the palace, she gradually learned that her parents might have handed her over to protect the princess.


    Thinking of this, ye Shali''s eyes began to cry again.


    "I''m sorry, your family is trying to save me..." Anxier looked at Ye Shali, who was crying. "But when Uncle Xia made a decision, he was very sad. I can see it."


    "Needless to say, princess." Ye Shali wiped her face and put on a smile. "Your Majesty is kind to Xia family. My parents can still sacrifice their lives to protect the princess. I am also a Xia family person, and I have the responsibility to protect you. I don''t blame anyone, nor my parents. "


    "If I had saved the princess by going back to Xilai instead of the princess, I would have fulfilled my father''s and mother''s wishes." Ye Shali''s clean and plain white face "is also a reward for your Majesty''s kindness to our Xia family."


    Looking at Ye Shali''s beautiful smile, anxier can''t express her mood at the moment.


    There are all kinds of people in the world.


    When there is light, there is darkness; when there are good people, there are bad people; when there are upright people, there are bad people; when there are people who save a life and build a seven level pagoda, there are people who exhaust everything to cause death.


    Thinking of the people like angel and Nangong brothers and sisters, an Xia''er can''t understand that they are all human beings. Why is the gap so great?


    Zhan Qian exclaimed, "Ye Shali, I didn''t expect you and Xiao Xia knew each other when they were young As her friend, I thank you for not hating Xiaoxia. I always thought that Xiaoxia would not have another person who was good to her like me except my best friend. But I think you are a person I admire very much. "


    There are always a few people in the world who complain with virtue.


    Zhan Qian understands that the death of Xia guohou''s husband and wife is the greatest sacrifice.


    The death of their husband and wife made their daughter and princess live


    An Xia''er''s eyes are slightly wet. "Ye Shali, I thought you would hate me, and you would be angry. If so, I would accept your hate After all, it was I who made the Xia family suffer from all that. "


    "Don''t say that, princess." "The princess is now living well, and their parents have no white sacrifice. They have knowledge under Jiuquan, and they must be in peace."


    "If ye Shali were alive, uncle Xia would be very pleased." Anxier nodded, "but I don''t understand. Since you know about our childhood, why don''t you tell me? Uncle Wang forbids you to mention my past, but when we are together, you have too much time and way to tell me. "


    She can write it to her, there are other ways, but ye Shali never mentioned their childhood.


    Before this, I always thought that ye Shali was a better maid in the palace.


    "That''s because I''m afraid the princess will be angry with me." Ye Shali said with a embarrassed smile, "after all, when my family went to country Z as a child, I often had trouble. I think my parents had less love for me because they wanted to take care of the princess Now think about it. It''s really young and ignorant. If the princess leaves the palace and leaves her relatives, if her parents are not good for you, the princess will have nothing to rely on. "


    Why does a maid have such a beautiful heart.


    It''s so different from those scum men and women!


    An Xia''er hugged her. "Although I don''t have my own brothers and sisters, if you and Zhan Qian are my most important friends in my eyes, ye Shali and Zhan Qian are my best sisters and friends. Ye Shali, thank you for being alive. Thank you for not blaming me."


    Ye Sha Li was stunned and smiled slowly. "Princess, it''s my pleasure. I''m glad to see you okay."


    Anxier let her go again and told her on her shoulder, "but don''t worry, I know who killed Uncle Xia and aunt Ye. He has escaped for so many years and now it''s all over."

 C1022

    Let go and go out. She wants to solve everything.


    "Princess!" Ye Shali looked at her back and shook her hand. "Sure enough, my father and mother It''s not suicidal, it''s persecuted, isn''t it? "


    An Xia''er replied with a smile, "of course, if Xia Shu and ye Yi are not guilty, how can they say that they are afraid of committing suicide?"


    Ye Shali clenched her hand and two lines of tears fell from her face.


    I remember that Roosevelt, who sent her back to the palace, said that her parents lost the princess and committed suicide in country Z She had a pain in her hand at the thought of it.


    It turns out that for so many years, the liar has been in the palace of Xilai!


    With Zhan Qian''s help, an Xia''er quickly changed her clothes and made up her face. Her clothes were dazzling in the sun. Her pearls and gems, gold necklace and waist chain, and even her skirt were inlaid with Xin.


    Pearl ornaments with her accelerated pace, collision out of the crisp sound!


    when she walked to the gate of the palace of the same as below, accompanied by Doctor and Chen, the guard outside was immediately stopped. "Princess, you can''t go out."


    "Get out of the way!"


    An Xia''er clenched his teeth and spit out two words, which is full of deterrence.


    "I''m sorry." Two bodyguards left by Nangong Yanlie also came up. "The young Lord said that you can''t leave the palace now, princess. You don''t have to rush over to the Congress ceremony. Of course, his highness euferio will still announce the engagement..."


    "You are nothing!" An Xia''er interrupts these people''s words, "who gives you the courage to talk like this in front of me? Get out of here! "


    The bodyguard and Nangong Yanlie''s bodyguard were frightened by her roar.


    Several branches are frightened by her momentum!


    "The whole Xilai royal family belongs to the erigund family. If my father didn''t abdicate, he would abdicate and become king. You have no right to imprison a princess!" An Xia''er looked at Nangong Yanlie''s two bodyguards and said in a sharp voice, "Nangong Yanlie is no more than a guest in Xilai palace. What is his qualification and right to forbid the princess?"


    Zhan Qian takes a breath of cold blood. As expected Xiaoxia is different.


    Her experience has given her a great feeling!


    No fear of anyone!


    Although the bodyguard outside did not retreat, he lowered his head slowly and did not dare to speak.


    Nangong Yan Li''s bodyguard looked at the great anshaer, who was greatly affected, and was shocked for a while. Then he held his breath and said with a sneer, "Princess highness, though we are few of us, we are now the guests of the West Lai palace, but he will soon be your fiancee, and naturally you have your power."


    "Fiance? It''s the funniest joke in the world. Do you think I''m really engaged to Nangong Yanlie? " An Xia''er satirizes, "even if it''s engagement, the reality that the southern palace family is now in decline, he married me is lofty. What does he use to control me?"


    The faces of the two bodyguards changed immediately. One of them said, "princess, don''t forget that king rubvanf has lost his power now. You princess will soon become a princess with a steep reputation. His highness euferion is a friend of our little Lord. He betrothed you to our little Lord. It''s his right for us little Lord to care about his women. "


    "Go daydreaming with him." Under the veil, an Xia''er''s eyes give out cold light.


    "Princess, you --"


    "I''m Lu Bai''s wife." An Xia Er way, "I see a demon to also won''t look up to him, you think Lu Bai can let your treachery succeed?"


    The two bodyguards were surprised that an Xiaer would say that she was Lu Bai''s wife, because they didn''t know that Mo Hengjin had sent a "time healer" to Manli palace.


    They took a look at Zhan Qian and the doctor behind an Xia''er, thinking that Zhan Qian had told an Xia''er about her past.


    The two bodyguards simply said, "princess, you have divorced Lu Bai. Do you think you are Mrs. Lu Shao?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anxier clenched her fingers.


    Her breathing changed.


    "Besides, do you think Lu Bai can make it today?" Another bodyguard said, "you may not see him in the future."


    "What do you mean?" Zhan Qian suddenly called out, "what did Nangong Yanlie do?"


    "Hum." A bodyguard threatened, "Your Highness, as long as you are obedient to our less Lord, you and the king''s life can assure you."


    "A bunch of bastards!" Zhan Qian said angrily, "shameless and shameless!"


    An Xia''er stops Zhan Qian''s words by waving her hand. It''s just a waste of time to talk to these people.


    "Get out of the way, Princess Ben!" She was straightforward.


    "Sorry, princess, no way." They don''t get out of the way.


    An Xia''er suddenly takes out a dagger made of pure gold from his body with handle and scabbard, pulls it out to his neck with a clang, and calmly says, "don''t you let it?"


    "What are you doing!"


    "Princess!"


    The bodyguard guarding the gate and Nangong Yanlie''s bodyguard were immediately shocked and stared.


    "Even though you are surrounded by manly palace now, I advise you to think clearly if I am dead, can you go to the office?" "I must go out, you can try to stop me," said anxier


    Asher said, go straight out.


    The bodyguards and bodyguards watched her warily. As anxier approached, they trembled and retreated step by step. They watched the sharp dagger with cold light clinging to anxier''s snow-white neck. They were afraid of a drop of blood from anxier''s neck!


    Nangong Yanlie''s desire for an Xia''er is so strong that they can''t understand it any more!


    Their young Lord will never let anyar die!


    An Xia''er is forced by herself, so they have to give way a little bit. The driver drives out of the Manli palace very quickly. After they get on the bus, an Xia''er and Zhan Qian turn around and go straight to the palace.


    The bodyguard immediately calls Nangong Yanlie, "little little Young Lord, the princess has come out of the manly palace. She is forced by death. We dare not stop her. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Nangong Yan strong gloomy tunnel," she is ill


    The bodyguard bravely fought. "It looks ok."


    The bodyguard is afraid that Nangong Yanlie will let them swallow the gun and commit suicide in the next second. "Little Lord, we are really afraid that she will hurt ourselves and dare not stop."


    "Well, it''s like she used to be." Nangong Yan said with a strong smile, "come on, since she wants to come out, let''s bring her here."


    "Yes, little Lord."


    The two bodyguards immediately got on the bus and chased anxier''s car.


    But anxier did not leave the palace immediately, but went to the king''s palace.


    Outside the king''s palace, Roosevelt was on guard.


    Roosevelt narrowed his eyes and was surprised that the car from Manley palace was coming, because Princess Manlia should be sick at Manley Palace at this time. Even if she was ok, the guards could not let her out.


    He immediately went to the center of the king''s palace gate and said, "stay!"


    If other people see the leader of the king''s palace, they will stop at once!


    But in the car, an Xia''er''s eyes narrowed. "Rush to it."


    "Ah? This... " The driver thought he was wrong, "Princess It will be dead. "


    "I''ll let you go." Anshael orders again, "it''s best to kill him!"

 C1023

    Looking at the fierce king''s palace servant in front of her, anxier recognized that he was Roosevelt who killed Xia guohou''s husband and wife!


    Although he was not as young as he was then, the dark and evil face on that face was definitely the same person!


    Zhan Qian and Doctor Chen look at anxier in shock. They don''t understand why she suddenly becomes so Violent.


    It''s like she has a feud with the king''s palace servant!


    Zhan Qian opened her mouth and said, "Xiao Xia, listen to me. At this time, it''s better not to make too much trouble. If you have anything to say to the king, let''s hurry to the royal ceremony hall."


    "Now that it has come to an end, what about the most serious thing?" Anxier''s voice was cold, and she let out cold light from her eyes. "But Uncle Xia can''t die in vain, and Roosevelt was not a royal bodyguard. He was just a member of the gang who had been lurking in the palace for many years, and his death was only to pay for his life. Because when I was five years old, I saw that he took people to Xia''s house and killed Xia Shu and his wife... "


    Zhan Qian was surprised. "What? Xiao Xia, are you sure this Roosevelt is a member of the gang? It''s also the one who killed Ye Shali''s parents -- "


    an Xiaer''s cold eyes peered through the rearview mirror and glared at the driver," drive! "


    The driver had to step on the accelerator.


    Run right in front of Roosevelt!


    Squeak!


    "Huh?!"


    Roosevelt''s eyes widened.


    But before he could avoid it, he was hit and flew. However, he turned over again in the air and fell on his knees after landing, slowing down the fatal injury of the hard ground to the spine!


    "Roosevelt''s valet!" Several bodyguards came up at once and pointed their guns at the attacking car? Get off! "


    The driver gets off and opens the rear door.


    Come down with a pair of silver high shoes.


    Under the gold ornaments and tassels of the skirt, a pair of elegant steps stepped out of the car. Anxier stepped slowly on the colorful Moroccan tile floor, making a magnificent and beautiful voice, and walked towards Roosevelt.


    Zhan Qian and Doctor Chen stared at the scene, and Zhan Qian was shocked and said, "if this person is a member of the gang, then the estimation of Xilai palace was under the surveillance of that gang many years ago. Nangong Yanlie said that the bomb was hidden in the king''s palace. The reason for the estimation is that there is this person as an internal agent So... "


    "Is Nangong Yanlie a gangster?" Doctor Chen.


    "80%..." Zhan Qian clenched her teeth. "If not, he can''t get rid of it."


    "No, it''s quite possible." Doctor Chen said, "I''ve heard before that the Nangong family in Italy has the influence of black and white, and no one dares to offend them. Only Mr. Lu has beaten down the Nangong family that originally came to Italy. Now there is something wrong with Nangong family, so the dark forces behind Nangong Yanlie must have come out. "


    "Shit." Zhan Qian looked at Roosevelt who was hit by a car there and didn''t die. "I know Nangong Yanlie is not just a noble man."


    Anxier came to Roosevelt, smiled like a poppy, and looked down at the man. "How are you, Roosevelt''s waiter? How are you? You''re a ruthless man. You haven''t been killed in this way?"


    The other bodyguards were speechless when they heard the princess say such insults to Roosevelt.


    We didn''t know for a moment whether we should be on the side of Fu anshael or Roosevelt, because anshael was a princess at best or not!


    Although Roosevelt was not as young as anxier when he was a child, his face became more and more fierce. He knelt on the ground with one knee, supported on the ground with one hand, shed blood on his forehead and one leg, and stared at anxier with sinister eyes:


    "did the princess just mean it? Do you want to punish the leading bodyguard of the royal palace with lynching? " His voice and Qi are quite big. A pair of vicious eyes lock anxia''er like a snake. "Princess, you can''t do this!"


    He looked at anxier''s eyes and smile, always thinking that Princess manrixia at this time was very different from usual!


    Even though the princesses usually look at their guards who imprison the king, they are not happy, but they are afraid of yuferio.


    "Lynching?" An Xia Er smiled, "where words."


    "The princess did it on purpose, didn''t she?"


    "Oh, my driver said that he accidentally stepped on the accelerator for a moment." "I just didn''t expect that you didn''t get away from FDR''s waitress..." said anxier She stood and looked at the executioner who killed Xia guohou. "Sure enough, you are still old, and your skill is not as good as before!"


    Roosevelt''s face was even worse. "I''m the leading bodyguard of the king''s palace. If I hadn''t been so rude as a princess to make trouble for me, would I have been unable to avoid a car? Besides, princess, you should stay in manly palace, come and take the princess


    "Unbridled!" An Xia''er shouted, "as soon as you are a bodyguard, you dare to let people take the princess down. What are you comfortable with? Do you not regard royal majesty in your eyes, or are you not the bodyguard of the Royal Palace at all? Are you the one who wants to rebel? "


    Her words directly shocked several bodyguards.


    The guards are afraid to go forward.


    An Xia''er has several felonies in a row. Listening to other bodyguards trembling, they have never seen such a fierce princess!


    Roosevelt''s heart was no longer in the palace, and he returned to the gang. Naturally, he did not want to put the royal family in his eyes.


    But thinking of the order from above, he can''t kill the king now and then quickly, so he had to bear to bite his teeth and say, "the princess said seriously, I said something wrong for a while, but I was ordered by his highness euferio to watch the king and keep no one near. Princess, you can''t come here! "


    "What if I must come to see the father?" An Xia''er bent down slowly and said in a cold voice, "what''s the matter? Do you dare to kill me? "


    Roosevelt lowered his head and clasped his hands I dare not. "


    "Get out of the way if you don''t dare!" As soon as anxier drank to the other guards guarding the Palace door, "who dares to prevent me from seeing the father, is to despise the royal majesty and treat it as a rebel. There are regulations in the Royal Palace, and the royal family has the right to impose the death penalty on the spot! "


    There was no sound for a moment.


    Compared with the rebels, the royal families of several generations of the state of Xilai speak with more authority!


    Anshael went directly to the driver and drew a gun from the driver, pointed to Roosevelt, and pointed to the guards one by one. "Who dare to stop me? Who wants to rebel? In Xilai, the king''s word is the law, and the royal family is the executor of the law. I can kill the rebels now! "


    The guards were afraid to speak, trembling, and looked slowly at Roosevelt.


    Xilai has always been a constitutional monarchy. The royal family''s authority in their mind cannot be shaken!

 C1024

    Roosevelt''s forehead was bleeding, his face was ferocious, and he was biting the root of his teeth


    "Princess, do you dare to defy the order of his highness euferio, do you think he will let your father and daughter go?" Roosevelt warned, "the king and you have no real power. Recognize the reality."


    "Then let Uncle Wang come to me, because with some of your bodyguards, you are not qualified to be rampant in front of me!" Anxier throws the gun back to the driver behind him.


    Because she came here recklessly, because she came here to solve the crisis of the fall of the imperial palace.


    So she had to give the guards a warning and show that she didn''t look at the duress of yuferio!


    In a word, you can''t lose the battle if you lose!


    When one of the bodyguards saw that the others were captured by the earthquake, he began to contact with Samuel, "the knight of Samuel, the princess is coming, we can''t stop her..."


    Anshael bit his teeth and looked at Roosevelt for a while, then sighed and calmed himself. "Yes, if you die like this, it''s too much for you."


    Roosevelt listened to anxier''s words. He was angry. "What do you mean by the princess''s words? Do you, as a Royal Princess, want to kill the royal guards? What''s wrong with me? It''s said that your royal family can still hold the hearts of the people of Xilai? "


    Anxia''er picked up his collar and stared at the man hatefully, "what''s wrong with you? You deserve to die, because you are no longer a bodyguard. You deserve to be killed 100 times by the law of isilai! "


    Roosevelt had a blow in the head.


    Because he is the identity of the potential royal palace of the gang members, listen to anxier''s words, he''s guilty!


    I wonder if Ann Xia''er knows anything?


    At the thought that the king and the princess were imprisoned anyway, he suddenly pulled out his gun and wanted to take an Xia''er down first. He could not let an Xia''er expose his identity --


    "princess, don''t move!"


    "It''s you who don''t move." A short knife lay across his neck, and if he turned his head a little, he would fall to the ground.


    His eyes slowly moved to the corner of his eyes and saw the man with the knife holder on his neck.


    It''s Qi Lei. The other is Qi Lei''s bodyguard who comes to the king and points his gun at him.


    "You..." His breathing grew louder, and his eyes were fixed on the two guards sent by uflio to the king''s palace, "how dare you deal with me against the order of his highness uflio?"


    "You''re not uncle uferior at all, are you?" Anxier smiled slowly and said, "you are a traitor to me, my father and Uncle Wang. You must be treated!"


    "Yes, princess." "When I came to the king''s palace with another bodyguard this time, I found that the Roosevelt bodyguard often made a phone call secretly. According to what I heard, he was definitely not talking to his highness euferio."


    He and anxier, obviously, have already seen each other.


    "Yes." An Xia''er hums, "it seems that the phone monitoring system of the palace really needs to be improved. Nowadays, it''s not only the mobile phone specially made by Lu Bai, but also other people can make phone calls in the palace without permission."


    "A traitor has his way." Pray thunder way, "Princess need not accident."


    "You! Which side is it? " Roosevelt looked at the dialogue between Asher and cherry and knew that things were not right.


    "To be exact, I''m not from the palace of kings or from his highness euferio''s side. I''m from the princess''s side." Praying for thunder, he said, "well, it''s Lu Bai''s people..."


    "Lu Bai?" Roosevelt''s eyes suddenly widened. "Are you Lu Bai''s man? Lu Bai asked people to come to the palace? "


    "Nangong Yanlie dare to let people lurk in the king''s palace. Is it natural that Mr. Lu would do so to protect the princess?" "And your majesty has known that I am Mr. Lu''s person, and your majesty has granted me permission!"


    Later, his words were deliberately amplified.


    It was heard by the guards around.


    The other bodyguards continued to tremble. They were usually led by Roosevelt. If the leader was in the hands of praying thunder, and praying thunder was allowed by the king in the king''s palace, they would not dare to go forward!


    The general third-class bodyguards have no ability and courage to resist the king. They must have leaders, such as the one who is big enough to fight back with a knight or a bodyguard. They dare to fight back together


    Now that Roosevelt had been stopped, Asher was in such a state that they didn''t know who to point to with their guns.


    "The bucket!" Roosevelt shouted, "take them down! Call your highness euferio again. "


    "Whoever moves, I will kill him!" Qi Lei and another bodyguard made of Lu Bai said.


    The other guards have no idea.


    When anxier got out of the car, she saw Qi Lei standing outside the king''s palace But of course, she would not believe that praying for Lei would become the bodyguard of euferio. There was only one reason. Lu Bai asked him to stay in the king''s palace.


    Then we can join hands to take Roosevelt first!


    "Yes." An Xia''er raised his chin, "who dares to move around or call Uncle Wang? Now I will sentence him for treason in the name of the princess and execute him on the spot!"


    "Manchari!" Roosevelt roared, "do you think you can turn over with the king if you take me down? After euferio went back to the palace, your father and daughter still died. Now all the senior officials of the western workers who came to the country are from euferio..."


    "It''s a pity that the rest of the royal family and officials are now in the house of Representatives." "The palace is only watching your father," said Ann summer. "If you take the Royal Palace, I will has the final say with my father."


    Roosevelt''s eyes glowed darkly. "You think you can take me?"


    "What do you say?"


    An Xia''er looks at the gate of the palace.


    as soon as she spoke, she saw that the general of Jonathan came out of the king''s palace with a man. "Welcome your royal highness!"


    "Major general Jonathan is just in time." "Take Roosevelt, who was trying to be a rebel. He''s a gangster. Show me!"


    "Yes, Princess!" Major general Jonathan didn''t even ask. He immediately asked someone to take Roosevelt down and turn around to salute anshael. "Princess, we are discussing with your majesty that we should take advantage of other people''s opportunity to go to Parliament and try to send the princess out of the palace."


    "No need." An Xia''er said, "I don''t need you to send me out of the palace."


    "Princess highness, your majesty is worried about you and miss LuLu..."


    "Lulu, they are protected, and no one dares to do anything to me." An Xia''er said, "I want to talk to my father and let him go first..."


    "but your highness, your majesty does not want to leave." "He said he had to stay for the sake of the prince and the princess of England. That''s his responsibility," major general Jonathan said


    "I''ll let the father go. He has to go." An Xia''er''s eyes are firm and astonishing.

 C1025

    If the king stays in the palace, if he is caught by yuferio after he returns to the palace, whether she and Lu Bai win or not, they will be in the downwind.


    Jonathan immediately looked down. "OK, then listen to the princess." He also shouted to himself, "take Roosevelt down, and listen to other bodyguards. Your majesty has a great deal of benevolence in his country. As long as you support your majesty now, and you follow Roosevelt''s rebellion, your majesty will be light hearted."


    Other bodyguards in the king''s Palace are wavering, looking at each other


    At last, an Xia''er said, "I want to talk to my father and king. Don''t let anyone in."


    "Don''t worry, Princess!" Jonathan looked at the guards outside the king''s palace. "Who dares to disobey? I will take him down myself!"


    An Xia''er bent his lips, looked at Qi Lei, and said to Zhan Qian who came up behind him, "it seems that I need to correct my words in manly palace. My good friend is not only you and ye Shali, but almost forgot this classmate who has been in trouble with me."


    "It seems so." Zhan Qian shrugged. "When I heard Doctor Chen talking about it in Manli palace, I didn''t believe it. I didn''t think you were really in King''s palace."


    "Princess, you will admit that it is my honor to be a classmate." Prof Lei said.


    "Don''t say goodbye to Mogu mansion. Are you ok?" An Xia''er said.


    "Of course, I almost had a heart attack when I heard that you were Xilai''s princess." Qi Lei jokingly said, "but this is also me. When I go back to country Z, the teachers and students in the university know that you are the princess of Xilai. It''s hard to imagine that..."


    An Xia''er smiled. "Lu Chen and Lu Xi are very good. I saw them. Thank you for helping me to send them back to Lu Bai. With this student, I didn''t go to university in vain."


    "No, if I can get to know a princess, I won the K university entrance examination." "It''s a pity that my grandma is old. Otherwise, she would be very proud to hear that I know a princess who can work for the richest man in the world."


    They are so familiar with each other that they shared half a year''s troubles in Mogu mansion, as if they were just yesterday.


    She doesn''t need too much words with Kiley.


    Anxier looked around and smiled. "Yes, this is my home. Welcome to my home. Although it''s a little bigger, more people, and the situation is a bit chaotic now, it will be settled. I''ll invite you to have a big meal then."


    "The princess, I''ll wait." Pray for Lei Ju.


    "Yes." Zhan Qian looks at the guards outside the king''s palace, who are still wavering. "The Royal Palace rebellion initiated by yuferio and Nangong Yanlie will surely be pacified, because we have more people than them."


    If Lu Bai''s men and the South China army under pei''ou''s command fight with Xilai''s army, they will surely win.


    Anxier took a deep breath and turned to the bodyguards and said, "I''m Mary eligend, Princess of the Xilai royal family. I''ll tell you now that Roosevelt was not the man of Uncle uferior. He was the murderer who killed my father''s trusted Xia guohou in front of my eyes. He was a member of the international wanted gang and had been lurking in the palace for nearly 20 years.


    Now I have joined up with that gang to intensify the conflict between uncle ufario and my father. You are not wrong. What''s wrong is that these villains and the gangs will be found out. Now as a princess, I want you to lay down your weapons immediately and be loyal to the king, the country and the king! "


    Her voice was clear and she was convicted of Roosevelt on the spot!


    Roosevelt, who had been pushed to the other side, stared, unable to believe that Asher would know that, "you You don''t lose your memory? "


    An Xia''er turned to smile and said, "no, I just recovered my memory, including my childhood memory Do you know where I was on the day you killed Uncle Xia and aunt ye? Uncle Xia and aunt Ye regard me as their own daughter. How can they lose me? "


    Roosevelt was pressed by Jonathan''s men. He bit his teeth and suddenly understood what:


    "you At that time, at Xia''s house? "


    "Of course!" Anxier raised her voice, "I saw you bring those gangs to Xia''s house to find someone, force Xia Shu and ye Yi to hand over the princess, and say you want to send the princess to uncle yuferio to make great efforts to return to the palace again, and hide in the palace as a member of the gangs, right? Every word and face of you villain, I could hear you clearly at that time. Even if I was only five years old, the vicious words of your ambition at that time are still vivid in my mind after I recover my memory! "


    She needs to shake out all of Roosevelt''s crimes, and let the guards of the king''s palace return to the king''s side!


    Hearing her words, there was a sound of inspiration all around!


    The bodyguard began to look warily at Roosevelt


    An Xia''er is a princess. She doesn''t need evidence to tell her own experience!


    Finally, ansher said, "kill the king''s cronies, join the gangs, and disclose the royal family''s internal information. Roosevelt, you deserve to die. I will let my father, the king of this country, sentence you the most severe punishment! All of you, show him to me! "


    After that, an Xia''er takes Zhan Qian and Doctor Chen to the king''s palace.


    No bodyguards dare to stop anxier.


    Jonathan had been gnashing his teeth when he listened to anxier. He stepped up to Roosevelt and grabbed him. "You killed Xia guohou and his wife? Do you know Xia guohou is my old friend? Say! What other accomplices do you have? "


    The loud voice makes people around tremble!


    Roosevelt was biting his teeth, and his gums came down. He was taken down. Now he thought about how to spread the news.


    "Say no!" Jonathan pointed a gun at his head.


    "Major general, please calm down." He must have been in touch with his accomplice. Maybe there''s one in the palace, and there''s one in the Congress ceremony


    For example, Nangong Yanlie? Is he your man? "


    Roosevelt suddenly laughed, "Mr. Nangong was born in aristocracy, how can he compare with us?"


    "Do you mean that he is not a gangster, or..." The voice of praying thunder is lowered, squinting and saying a guess, "his position in that gang is not comparable to those of you?"


    Roosevelt was only biting his teeth, struggling to tie them up, and he was not honest!


    Jonathan shouted, "somebody, lock him up! Torture! "


    King''s palace.


    When the king saw the arrival of anxier, he could not be more surprised.


    Especially when hearing that anxier recovered his memory and Roosevelt was the murderer of Xia guohou, he couldn''t speak for half a day.

 C1026

    "What do you say, Xia''er, the country waits for them Not suicide? " The king''s face was black, and the back of his hand was clenched so that his sinews burst out.


    "Of course not. I heard the cries of Uncle Xia and aunt ye before they died..." An Xia''er recalled how she had been in the dark.


    I don''t know if it''s because the childhood memory has been blocked in the brain. After recovery, the memory is especially new.


    Anshael stood in the hall and said to the king, "I was hidden by Uncle Xia in the dark lattice of his study. He handed over yeshali as me, and then they were killed by the people Roosevelt brought. When I go out The whole scene was bloody. Uncle Xia and aunt Ye fell in a pool of blood. They chopped them to death. I saw it with my own eyes. "


    The king''s hands trembled, and Bob''s eyes widened.


    An Xia''er talks about what happened in those days, and her eyes are all hot. "I was scared when I was five years old. I ran away from Xia''s house and had a high fever Burned all the memories of that night. After being adopted by the family of Z country, I once saw a doctor. The doctor said that the reason why I lost my memory may be that I had experienced terrible things, and forgetting is a kind of brain self-protection. "


    "Cough!" The king covered his mouth with towel Juan and coughed violently. He was stimulated to a great extent. "It''s like this, Roosevelt''s villain!"


    "Your majesty! Don''t be cold! " Bob immediately said, "just now the princess said that Jonathan would take Roosevelt!"


    The nurse also urged anxiously, "Your Majesty, you are not angry..."


    Bob went back to anshael and said, "princess, your majesty doesn''t know about this. When rosford brought Ye Shali back, he said that Xia guohou and his wife were guilty of suicide, so we were thinking Is it true that he accidentally lost the princess? It''s just to let Ye Shali live that rosford sent Ye Shali back to the palace. Moreover, her majesty read in the summer palace, even though the loss of the Royal Highness was lost, the king saved their daughter from Jo Filho.


    "It''s because ye Sari is still alive." Anxier looked at the king on the throne, "father, so I can forgive you."


    If ye Shali died, she would not forgive the king''s indifference to Xia family after leaving the palace!


    Bob said, "Your Highness, that''s what happened at that time..."


    "Because I really don''t understand." Anxier shook her head and looked at the king. "How come you, father, do you believe that your confidant will really lose the princess you entrusted? They sacrificed their lives to protect me and even handed over their daughter to replace me. Have you ever thought that if Roosevelt and them were a little bit more brutal, maybe they would have killed Ye Shali. "


    "Princess." Bob said in a hurry, "don''t blame your majesty. This is something that none of us thought of. You only know it after your experience. We don''t know about Xia guohou at Xilai..."


    "Stop talking." The king waved his hand to stop Bob and looked at the tomb of anshael


    "In country Z." "I think the father should come to their tomb and say thanks, including me, because I am not the victim of their husband and wife, and I may not live now," said anxier


    "Yes." The king nodded, "I should thank him..."


    At this time, the old man''s eyes are red.


    But an Xia''er''s attitude at this time is totally different from that of last night when he called. Now she came here to scold his father and scold him for failing to find out the saying that Xia guohou''s husband and wife were "guilty of suicide".


    She looked into his father''s eyes, no longer full of love and respect. There were some other things that made the king feel strange and alienated


    "So." The king looked at an Xia''er and coughed until he gasped. "Xia''er, do you come here specifically to question me?"


    An Xia''er looked at the king on the throne two steps ahead. "I just feel that we can''t let Xia Shu''s sacrifice go unnoticed. At least let the whole Xilai know that Xia Shu and ye each other are the heroes who saved the princess. Ye Shali is the daughter of the heroes."


    The king nodded, "OK, when the civil commotion in the palace is over, as long as I am still on the throne, I will order people to move the tomb of Xia guohou back to Xilai in state Z, and give it to Ye Shali, the hero of the country I''ll give her the best arrangement. "


    An Xia''er just turned around and heard the sharp look in his eyes. "Why, listen to my father, do you want to ask my daughter to keep your throne? Otherwise, uncle Xia''s death will be impossible to see the sun, right? "


    No one can blackmail her.


    Including her father!


    Bob said, "princess, how can you say that..."


    "I don''t mean that." The king clenched his hand. "I just said that if I were still on the throne, I would give the Xia family the best explanation. No matter whether this political turmoil can be subsided or not, my time in office will not be long. I am ready for abdication."


    He added, "I told you last night that I was going to retire to spend my old age in Holland, where your mother''s wife was buried."


    Anshael''s thoughts are not as simple as they used to be. She knows that a powerful person sometimes doesn''t take every word seriously.


    Not to mention a politician.


    The king of a country.


    In the world, there are some men who don''t want to be the king of a country. Since ancient times, there are also some monarchs who don''t want to live forever on the throne and enjoy the high honor.


    Of course, she would question whether her father wanted to help him keep his throne on the ground that he didn''t want to abdicate, so she wanted to move back to the tomb of Xia guohou and wait for them.


    There''s nothing wrong with my father being king.


    But an Xia''er just doesn''t want to be cheated, used, let alone used by his father


    "You have changed, summer." The king looked at her. "You''ve become fierce. Don''t you believe the father when you say that?"


    Anxier slowly turned around again. "Father, that''s because I have recovered my memory. What I stand in front of you is not only the good manrixia who remembers my father, but also anxier. A five-year-old left his biological father''s palace. At the age of five, he experienced a separation. After the death of Uncle Xia and his wife in front of him, under the siege of others, being trapped by others, being driven out of his home, betraying, being in despair, being drowned by social morality, he dared not go out


    Even though I have recovered my identity as a princess, my experience has made me unable to be pure any more, because I know the hearts and complexities of the world. "


    After listening to her words, Zhan Qian felt that she must be crazy when she heard that an Xia''er was going to get married when she was 19!


    Only now.


    Anxier was helpless at that time. She urgently needed someone who could provide her with a harbo

 C1027

    At that time, Zhan Qian was just a reporter. When an Xia''er had an accident, she was still running around. An Xia''er was facing the family of an''er and the most famous family in China. A reporter couldn''t help an Xia''er much. An Xia''er understood that, so she had to marry Lu Bai.


    An Xia''er, alone, has gone through the most difficult stage of her life and made the biggest choice in her life -


    when the most difficult period of her life has come, how can she at first be a person who believes what others say?


    "Your Majesty." Zhan Qian said, "the princess is my best friend in country Z, I know everything she has experienced, but do you know what she has experienced?"? For example, do you understand that Lu Chen and Lu Xi are not her first born children? "


    "What?"


    The king and Bob raised their eyes at the same time.


    "When I was killed by gangsters in country Z......" Anxier looked back at the king and said, "as my biological father, father, you didn''t do anything for my daughter. You said you already know that I am anxier of Z country. Considering the situation of the palace is too dangerous, you didn''t think about taking me back. You think I would be safer in Lubai. But have you ever thought about what happened to me in country Z when you thought I was relatively safe in Congress Z? "


    Yes, she is to let her father know how much he owes himself!


    When the king listened to anxier, he looked more and more sad


    "I don''t know what you know I''m in country Z." An Xia''er said, "for example, when I was driven out of that Ann''s house, do you know, if you know, why didn''t someone come to pick me up?"


    "No..." The king humbly lowered the head of one of his monarchs, "I don''t know about you and your family. When I recognized you, you were married to Lu Bai. Lu Bai is very good to you. The news media are publishing the news of your love, so I think you might be better around Lu Bai."


    He didn''t know anything else about anxier''s experience in state Z. Xilai must have been in the political turmoil set off by yuferior. His people didn''t have time to go to state Z to investigate


    An Xia''er snorted and opened his face. "When I was in the most difficult time, father, you were not around me. With the protection of Uncle Xia''s family and Lu Bai''s hand, I left the bitter sea and married Lu Bai..." Anxier thought of the situation since they knew each other and said with a smile, "that''s the happiest thing in my life."


    "In my life, there are two noble men who have saved my life." An Xia''er said, "one is uncle Xia, the other is Lu Bai. Without them, father, do you think you can still see your daughter today?"


    The air in the king''s hall is quiet, and the luxury of luxury is also silent.


    Neither the people on the side of anxier nor the people on the side of the king spoke.


    "Have you recovered your memory..." The king lowered his eyes again and said, "I thought you will be more happy after you recover your memory. Unexpectedly, you will remember what you hate me How did you recover your memory, Marissa? "


    "Tisheng group has developed a medical technology for memory trauma or for Hamel Sen." "It''s expensive to call ''time Healer''," said anxier. "Until now, it''s said that only Z state owned."


    Anxier thought of coming to the car, Doctor Chen said, she said with a smile, "sure enough, Lu Bai is wonderful. The medical technology developed by his company has also restored his wife''s memory. Father, do you think so?"


    The king sighed, "I see It''s Lu Bai...... "


    "My father said that I have changed, and I have become fierce." An Xia''er looked back and smiled again, "because I know that the world is not simple, and I have experienced too much, and now for me, father, you are not my only family member."


    The king''s hand clenched.


    "After leaving the palace, I have my own husband, my own children and my own home." An Xia''er said calmly, "but because your father paid too much attention to the royal family, you were coerced by Uncle Wang and agreed to let me get engaged to Nangong Yanlie?"


    The king said at once, "because I know that Lu Bai will come when he hears the news!"


    "If he doesn''t know the news, does he happen to be on holiday and don''t see it?" An Xia''er asked him, "are you going to marry me to Nangong Yanlie for the sake of achuk and yourself?"


    The king clenched his hands.


    Hands shaking.


    "Uncle Wang has made a rule that no one in the palace is allowed to mention my past. If you are under the threat of Uncle Wang and have not told me about me and Lu Zhe, it''s all right." An Xia''er is strange to the king in this respect. She paused, "but do you know what Nangong Yanlie has done to me? Bob went to Italy to pick me up. Do you know Nangong Yanlie once shut me up in the "Mogu mansion" where I was pregnant? For a man who has hurt me like that, father, you will betroth me to him? "


    "I apologize to you, Xia''er." The king''s voice trembled and said, "after I took you back to the palace, I almost sacrificed you again I just can''t help it. "


    Looking at the king''s bowed head and dignity, an Xia''er said nothing but, "if ye Shali is not alive, I will not forgive my father for uncle Xia''s business. If the father didn''t say let me go last night, I will not forgive you for your consent to Uncle Wang''s marriage to Nangong Yanlie."


    Bob looked at their father and daughter anxiously. "Princess, it''s all over Don''t be angry with your majesty. His majesty is the king. He has no choice but to be a king. "


    "Yes." Anxier took a deep breath and lowered his eyes, "so father, I still recognize you as a father."


    "What..."


    The king didn''t seem to believe it.


    "I came here specially today to tell my father how my daughter has lived in country Z in the past ten years. How Xia Shu saved me and how important Lu Bai is to me. " Anxier said, "even if there is a father now, I would like to say that the most important person for me is Lu Bai, my husband."


    "I see." The king was sad.


    Anxier looked at his sad face, "so I hope my father can be a good father later."


    ¡°£¡£¡¡± The king immediately looked up at her, "Xia''er, you Have you forgiven my father? "


    "For the sake of the deceased princess, yes, I forgive her." Anxier said, "Bobo is right. When things are over, I cherish my present."


    Her meaning is clear.


    Although she still recognized the father.


    But the palace will no longer be everything to her. She will no longer dedicate herself to the palace. She has more important family


    "I see." The king sighed, "since Lu Bai said to come here today, Xia''er, you can go to the royal ceremony hall. Here is the royal palace. You don''t need to stay. Daru, let Jonathan take the princess to the ceremony Hall... "

 C1028

    "Yes, your majesty." Jonathan said immediately.


    "I will go." Anxier looked at the king and said, "I hope my father will leave the palace."


    "Xia''er, I can''t go out. I can''t go out for the sake of Eric and Yingli." The king sighed:


    "it''s very happy that you are willing to forgive the change of father and father, but I still said last night that you can go alone, I don''t care."


    Yuferio and Nangong Yanlie have already arranged for an Xia''er to attend the Congress ceremony. It''s not hard for an Xia''er to pass.


    But they will not let the king appear.


    Naturally, the king will not be allowed to leave the palace!


    "Before I came to the Royal Palace, Roosevelt, a member of the Mafia who was lurking in the Royal Palace, had been taken down by someone. I warned the guards outside as a princess. If they abandon the secret and protect the king now, the king will be lighter if they rebel against Uncle Wang." "Maybe now they are on our side and will protect you from going out of the palace," said anxier


    "What are you saying, Xia''er?" The king couldn''t believe it.


    Yuferio''s deterrent power is so terrible, those guards will really fall to their own side of the losing king?


    "Shoot people and horses first. As long as you take down Roosevelt''s potential palace gang member for many years and let them know that Uncle Wang won''t necessarily win this time, the guards will naturally shake." Anshael understood this very well. "After all, everyone has a family, and no one wants to be accused of rebelling and harming the whole family."


    Unless his uncle wins and becomes king, those knights and bodyguards will be OK!


    If her uncle Wang wins the throne and loses, those who revolt are all capital crimes!


    "Even if the people of the king''s palace fall to us." The king frowned. "The gate of the palace can''t go out. Yuferio has controlled the whole palace. Except for the cronies under Jonathan, almost all of them are yuferio''s side."


    "I don''t think father needs to go out of the palace gate." Anxier looked at the king. "You can go out from the king''s palace, can''t you? Just like when Uncle Xia took me straight out of the king''s palace. "


    ¡°£¡£¡¡±


    Bob looked at anxier and was shocked.


    There is another meaning in anshael''s words.


    The king''s eyes widened for a while. After a while, he slowly lowered his eyes. "I can''t believe you remember this."


    "Of course." An banger said, "there is a secret way to the king''s palace, right?"


    "Yes." The king nodded, "no one knows about it except my close friends."


    Bob was surprised that Asher remembered that


    An Xia''er then said directly, "what if I want my father to leave the Palace first for me and Xilai instead of taking care of ayzuk?"


    "I''m gone. What if they kill ayzuk?" The king is most worried about this, that is his only son.


    "It''s Uncle Wang''s man who has caught him. Let''s gamble. Uncle Wang will not hate you as he used to when he knows the reason why his wife married you." Anxier said, "bet he won''t kill achuk. If Uncle Wang does kill achuk, my daughter will stay with you and won''t go back to country Z, OK?"


    This is to tell the king that if his son dies, her daughter will stay.


    He won''t be alone!


    "Xiaoxia!" Zhan Qian listens to an Xia''er''s words and says, "you don''t have to. You have married Lu Bai. You don''t have to do it for this country..."


    An Xia''er waved to stop Zhan Qian''s words, "father, I can count."


    Of course she didn''t want to.


    But she just wanted to bet!


    The king looked at anxier. "Do you believe in euferio?"


    "I don''t believe it." Anxier said directly, "but I believe in love. If he still remembers her, he will not kill our father and daughter, including achuk, whom she deeply loves."


    The evidence is that for so many years, euferio didn''t kill ayzuk, because if he killed ayzuk, sooner or later, the throne would be his!


    - maybe yuferio is not inhuman!


    "I''m glad you''ll forgive my father." The king clenched the armrest of the throne, "but Xia''er, you know, it''s only possible, because I have talked with yuferio more than once. As long as he dispels the idea of making you and Nangong Yanlie get engaged, I will voluntarily give up the throne to him, but he didn''t agree."


    "If he would have agreed so easily, he would not have planned for so many years for the plan of seizing the throne. If he had been moved so easily by your father, he would not have been the Regent in charge of the Xilai army." "I said it, just bet he won''t kill echuk!" said anshael


    The king didn''t speak. He looked at anxier. Anxier''s eyes were determined.


    "Of course, if the father thinks that a daughter is not as important as a son." "As long as you have one son, it''s up to you," she added


    "I never thought of it." The king looked at anxier and held his finger with a jeweled ring. "I value your daughter Better than Eric. "


    "In that case, why didn''t the father listen to his daughter?" Anxier needs the king to leave the Palace first.


    No longer be caught by yuferio or Nangong Yanlie, blackmail her.


    "Then I ask you, since Xia''er said that the guards of the Royal Palace may have turned against us, and yuferio may not kill our father and daughter, why do you want me to leave the palace?" The king said, "I want to hear your plan."


    "Don''t forget, my father, our enemy is not only Wang Shu!"


    He didn''t kill them.


    Don''t forget Nangong Yanlie


    As the king of the palace, people who have spent most of their lives in the king''s power and politics immediately understand anxier''s idea, "so, you want father to leave the palace No longer a threat to you? "


    At this time, Bob has spent all his maids in the king''s palace. Except for the king and anxier, only Bob, Zhan Qian and Doctor Chen are there.


    "Of course," she said, without any disguise. I''m sure that Lu Bai will come here. He promised to help the Xilai palace to deal with this political chaos, so he will not break his promise. I also believe that he can deal with Nangong Yanlie. But I want to cooperate with him to do something in the palace, that is, if Nangong Yan is defeated and returns to the palace, and wants to continue to catch the father and you threaten us, then I will be passive again, so I can''t let them have the chance to catch the father again. "


    Anxier''s plan is meticulous, even thinking about the back road.


    If the plan to pacify the political chaos fails, then the king has left the palace, and she just needs to find a way to leave Xilai!


    Bob listened to anxier''s words and was very surprised. She didn''t communicate with Lu Bai, but she was able to come up with a plan to cooperate with Lu Bai

 C1029

    The king looked at his daughter for a while, sighed and lowered his eyes again. "Since this is what Xia''er asked for, OK, I promise you..."


    At last, anshael said to Bob, "please escort father away as soon as possible."


    "yes, your highness." Bob bowed. "I hope that when you meet your majesty again, the danger of the palace has been lifted."


    An Xia''er smiled, "yes."


    Time is pressing.


    After persuading the king, an Xia''er and Zhan Qian left the king''s palace immediately.


    Bob looked at the shadow of an angel and left the king''s hall. He sighed and sighed. "This is the royal highness of the princess who regained his memory. He is worthy of being a princess. No, it should be said that he is indeed Lu Bai''s wife. The legendary Z country''s beautiful and intelligent lady Lu Shao. This is what we learned about the princess''s Royal Highness before the princess returned to the West.


    "Too clever to see through her father''s way." The king looked helpless and sad. "She remembers that the royal palace can lead to the outside of the royal palace. This is my original It''s really a way to stay at a crucial moment. "


    "Your Majesty, this is unexpected."


    "But what I didn''t expect was that she wondered if I didn''t want to abdicate." The king sighed, "now she is so sensitive."


    "Maybe the growing up experience in country Z created the princess''s character." Bob comforted the king. "Perhaps your highness is asking, your Majesty''s meaning. I don''t really believe your majesty."


    "Even if he doubts me, I have no choice but to apologize to her all the time." The king was a little sad. "She was right. I didn''t participate in her growth, and my father didn''t show up when she was in country Z."


    After a pause, he said sadly, "now the most important person for her is Lu Bai It''s not my father anymore. "


    This is as a father.


    The saddest thing.


    Just as a daughter married out, his father will no longer be the most important person.


    "Your Majesty, that''s what the princess said. She still has her Majesty''s father in her heart..." Bob consoled and said, "otherwise, he would not have forgiven his majesty."


    "That''s her tolerance, I know." The king was helpless again. "Now, I think that good daughter used to be rare. I remember the last time I said that it was a pity that she was not a man or I could help her to sit on the throne. She said that she did not want the throne, as long as her family was safe and healthy I should think that I have the kindest and best daughter in the world. "


    Bob couldn''t take it, he just asked Will your majesty leave the palace? "


    "That''s what she said. If I don''t leave, don''t I tell her that I value my son more than my daughter?" The king lowered his eyes. "Well, listen to her. Leave the Palace first..."


    "Yes, I am."


    Just a short time after anxier left the king''s palace, the maid outside came in and said, "Your Majesty, Miss Lulu has brought the two young masters who landed here..."


    "What?" At this juncture, hearing the granddaughter coming, the king almost fell from the throne, "what''s the matter with Lulu? Don''t you want her to stay in tulip hall? It''s very dangerous here. Don''t let them come! "


    "Your Majesty, we can''t stop..."


    "Grandpa king"?


    came in with a clear baby voice.


    I saw Lulu gallop over like a pink plate, and two noble young masters were following her.


    After Lu Chen and Lu Xi, there are Butler Wei and Ares. Two young masters look at the king''s hall. They don''t see the shadow of anxier. They only see the old king with shaking beard on the throne.


    "What? Didn''t you say mommy was here? " "Not at all," said Lu Xi


    "It seems to be late." Lu Chen said, "Mommy is gone."


    The king looked at them, his face black and blue. "You, why are you here?"


    Lu Lu crawls up to the king and drags his beard. "Lu Lu wants to be the king''s grandfather. Lu Lu Lu doesn''t want to stay in the tulip hall all the time. Lu Chen and Lu Xi''s brother say Mommy is here. Where is Mommy?"


    "Your Majesty." Wei Guanjia said, "although I want to take little miss Lulu and two young masters to the tulip hall to wait for the end of the matter, I just hear that the princess has come to the palace of the Kingdom, and they can''t wait to come."


    "And Mommy?" One day I didn''t see Lulu''s eyes full of tears. "I want mummy, I want mummy..."


    Bob sent someone to open the secret road.


    When he came back, he saw such a scene. The king''s face was black, but he had no choice but to coax his granddaughter, "Lulu is good, Xia''er is going out of the palace and will come back."


    Ares said, "so, young lady is going to Congress. The current situation is too dangerous. If young lady rashly leaves the palace..."


    "Don''t worry about that." The king had to continue to deal with these people, "I asked Jonathan to escort Xia''er in person."


    "So Mommy''s gone to the Xilai Congress?" Lu Xi caught the key problem.


    "I see." Lu Chen also said, "how long have you been walking?"


    "Young master?" "Please think about me for fear of your safety. Please don''t run around. It''s dangerous everywhere now. What''s more, you promised young lady to stay in the palace to protect Miss Lulu and the king? "


    Two young masters are going to run around again. His old bone can''t stand the tossing!


    Lu Xi''s eyelids drooped, "OK, I know."


    Lu Chen looked at the king, "but does this king need our protection? Our protection is very expensive. "


    When people heard that Lu Chen wanted to collect protection fee from the king, they were so scared that they almost vomited blood. Butler Wei stopped them. "Master Chen, this king, is not rude, but also yours..."


    "Yes." Seeing the three little grandsons, the king rarely relaxed his frown, even smiled, "then you can protect me at any cost."


    Lu Chen nodded, "OK, deal!"


    Butler Wei sighed, "I''m really sorry, your majesty. The two young masters are overfavored at home..."


    But Bob looked at it and smiled. He came over and said, "Your Majesty, the secret way is ready. Since Miss Lu Lu and two young masters are here, let''s leave together."


    "It was a surprise that there was a secret way in the king''s palace." Butler Wei nodded, "but it''s a good way to leave."


    "It''s better than that." Ares immediately picked up a young master in one hand. "I''m responsible for protecting two young masters. I said that the palace is too passive. Even if there is a secret way in the palace, I''ll leave."


    "Yes, I''ll call the young lady."

 C1030

    As soon as Anxia''s son left the palace, he received a phone call from Butler Wei from the palace. "Lu Lu and Lu Chen and Lu Xi have passed by? Ok... It''s OK. Father should know how to do it. "


    Zhan Qian looks at her. "What? Lulu and two young masters went to the king''s palace? At this time? "


    "I guess I went to the king''s palace." Anxier hung up the phone and breathed, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I let my father leave the palace. Lulu and his father just left together in the past. Maybe it''s safer."


    "So? That''s fine. " "" although the tulip hall is protected by the land and white people, it can be better to leave the palace under the premise of avoiding the eye liner of the city, "he said.


    "That little lady, you can rest assured now." "You don''t have to worry anymore," said the accompanying Doctor Chen


    Anshael nodded. "It''s the best. I was going to let Lulu go."


    "But there''s a problem I don''t quite understand." Zhan Qian looks at an Xia''er. "When you were in the king''s palace, you said that there was a secret way out of the king''s palace? Is that true? "


    "It''s not surprising." According to Doctor Chen, "in many palaces where kings live, there will be a secret road that only the king and his relatives know can lead to the outside of the palace, which can be used for refuge in a special period."


    "Really?"


    Zhan Qian is like listening to a story.


    Anxier said, "yes, I remember Uncle Xia took me away from the secret road of the king''s palace when I was a child. If I went out from the gate of the king''s palace, I can''t go."


    Zhan Qian breathed, "after a long time, your father still has a hand."


    "He didn''t want to leave because of echuk. He was afraid that Uncle Wang would kill echuk after he left." "So I have to tell him that I will stay with him if there is something wrong with achuk, just to let my father know that I have great confidence in putting an end to the political chaos this time," said anxier. He can go without worry. "


    "I said, he can''t ignore the whole situation of the palace just for his son''s sake, can he?" Zhan Qian said angrily, "he is still the king of a country. Yuferio returns to the palace and catches him..."


    "He is also a father." Doctor Chen said, "when people are old, they pay more attention to the safety of their children."


    "Shut up!" Zhan Qian is angry. "Hello hello, Xiao Xia, is your father Wang Ken going?"


    Anxier looked out of the window. "If he was my father, he would."


    Unless his father really thinks that she is not as important as achuk, and that the country is not as important as his son, achuk.


    Zhan Qian had to hope so, "Lu family''s two young masters have also passed. You told them to protect Lulu and the king. If the king really doesn''t leave, I hope they will find a way."


    Yes, those two young masters will find a way!


    Can words slander her exhibition young lady''s Little Master Lu, still can''t help an old king? Zhan Qian is full of confidence at the thought of this!


    -


    the king''s ceremony venue in Mudu.


    The huge round royal ceremony venue, which combines Roman and ancient European styles, is an unprecedented event, and the audience is full of citizens of Murdo.


    At the top of the city building, sitting on the royal family members and the dignitaries of various countries, yuferio, the Regent who holds the power of Xilai, is sitting in the center of the viewing seat above the city building. He looks at the royal ceremony hall with a beautiful face and the image of the king.


    In the center of the ceremony hall, knights in medieval armor are fighting with masters of a country -


    "Knights of Mars!"


    "Master Mars will win! We are the bravest knights of Xilai...... "


    The citizens of Mexico in the audience cheered.


    In order to marry the princess of Xilai, another European aristocrat sent a close entourage, the other side is also a master.


    The link of Knight competition has passed. This year, the most powerful knight in the palace is still the first horse. Now others can challenge the most powerful knight. If they can defeat the most powerful horse, yuferio will announce their engagement with Princess manrixia on the spot!


    "When!"


    "Bang!"


    The long spear and the knight''s long sword collide in the air with a cold and harsh sound, sword light and sword shadow!


    Xilai''s knightly competition is not allowed to use guns, only cold weapons, to show the sanctity of this annual knightly competition!


    Above the tower, Yavin and Samuel took off their heavy helmets and came to euferion in awe wearing a knight''s armor and sword.


    They saluted him:


    "Your Highness!"


    "Your Highness, I''m sorry we lost to Mars this time." Said Samuel.


    "No regrets." Euferio took up a cup of black tea that the maid had just poured, and looked at Mars, who was going to win in the middle of the ceremony hall, "without this ability, Mars would not be the first to ride. The whole palace fighting skill is equal to that of major general Jonathan. "


    "That was before, your highness." Samuel doesn''t think he''ll be better than Jonathan now. "He hasn''t been involved in Cavaliers for three years, and he''s got a certain age, so he''s not as good as he used to be."


    Yavin also said, "it''s a pity that major general Jonathan is at the king''s side now and hasn''t participated in this year. Otherwise, I would like to have a competition with him."


    Nangong Yanlie, sitting next to yuferio, raised his lip. "You''re talking about fighting skills. Now it''s the era of technology and heavy weapons of guns, tanks and tanks. It''s still unknown whether we can win if we really fight with high fighting skills."


    Yufilio''s lips moved a little, too. "Nangong, are you looking down on Xilai''s knights? Do you know why the king of Xilai''s palaces wear guns and swords at the same time? "


    Yawen is also wary of Nangong Yanlie, which will immediately say, "because our shooting skills are more powerful, just not to show Because if it is the one who wants us to shoot, it must be the sinner of the Xilai royal family! "


    On the face of Nangong Yan lieyingxie, with an incomprehensible smile, he clapped his hands twice. "The Yawen cavalry is really powerful, but my people''s skills in shooting are nothing, for example, kler, who represents me in the fight with Mars later."


    Yavin squinted.


    "It''s a pity that you and Samuel lost, and there''s no chance to compete with him." Nangong Yanlie is also proud of his own people.


    "Mr. Nangong -" Yawen said at once, "I lost to Mars, but that doesn''t mean I can''t beat you. The knights in the palace are all top experts."


    "If kler wins, does it mean that he has defeated all the Knights of the palace of Cyrus. As a winner, I can marry the princess directly?" Nangong Yanlie turned to the topic of anxia''er when he said, "Oh, by the way, it''s first to get engaged to manlixia directly."

 C1031

    Since the beginning of the Congress, he has not mentioned his engagement to anchel.


    He had to remind him!


    Euferio took a sip of black tea. "Of course."


    Nangong Yanlie glanced at him. On the side, yuferio''s grey eyes were not clear.


    Nangong Yanlie takes back his sight. "If you have Prince euferio, you can do it. Otherwise, I''m still wondering if you will change your mind."


    "Jokingly, as a regent, I have no less authority than the king." Yuferio said.


    "Then I''ll wait for you to announce my engagement to her." Nangong Yanlie''s black mirror shows Mars who is going to win in the ceremony hall again. "Unfortunately, manrixia is not here, otherwise, let her watch my man win on the spot, I think her face will be very ''wonderful''."


    The less Angier likes him, the more he wants that woman!


    This is a man''s desire to conquer!


    "In that case, why didn''t you ask someone to bring her here?"


    Different from the fierce Cavalier competition at this time, euferio''s tone is very flat, with the royal family always lazy and calm.


    "The people in Manley said she was not well. I saw that she was not awake in a coma." Nangong Yanlie said, "but it doesn''t matter whether she pretends to sleep or pretend, the result of her engagement with me will not change, will it?"


    Yuferio, "..."


    "And though she could not see that my men had won the Knights of the palace of Cyrus, she must be able to engage me in public." Nangong Yanlie changed his words just now, picked up his mobile phone and said, "just half an hour ago, I sent someone to guard Manli palace to call and say that manlixia has broken out of Manli palace, and my bodyguard followed her, saying that she has gone to the National Palace and is now rushing to the ceremony hall."


    Euferio smiled. "So, you have been staring at the movement in the south palace?"


    "Where." Nangong Yanlie doesn''t directly admit to staring at his palace. "I''m just letting people stare at manlixia''s movements."


    "It''s not just that, is it? For example, how do you know that Nangong went to the king''s palace? Isn''t it in the king''s palace that your men are arranged? "


    "You don''t have to install me in the king''s palace, you know." Nangong Yanlie slowly looks at yuferio. "Why, yuferio, are you on my guard?"


    "Where." Yuferio also smiled, "just want to tell Nangong you, I don''t like someone in front of me or behind my back to do something."


    Nangong Yan strong black eyes deep.


    They conspired because of their interests and captured an Xia''er for alliance. But now, in order to compete for Xilai, the country has slowly bred vigilance against each other Of course, from the beginning, people like them were defending everyone.


    The ceremonial hall burst into cheers -


    "Mars!"


    "Mars has won!"


    The referee took mcmay and walked out from the edge of the ceremonial field and said loudly, "this game of Danish warriors won against the first knight of Xilai, Mars! The winner is still his highness euferio! "


    The royal family around saw that their knight had won again, and they were very satisfied with the result. They raised their heads arrogantly and hung up their smiling faces.


    "It seems that it''s necessary for us to carry on the Knight Culture of Xilai," said the Royal man carefully. "Is there any such project to fight for the country''s honor?"


    The lady shakes her fan head and laughs more brightly. "Of course, knights and princes are the girls'' dreams of many women. Now, how many women come to see the real Knights of Xilai? It is said that the tickets of this Congress ceremony are sold to foreign tourists for more than 300000..."


    "It''s true to support yuferio. Not only can you see such a wonderful Cavalier competition, but also listen to him and even invest in several profitable business projects..."


    These members of the royal family, one by one, hold a high position and enjoy only the splendor and wealth.


    For them, whoever has the real power to be king will turn to the other side, and they will not be bothered by the current king yuferio throne struggle.


    So as long as he gives them enough benefits and prestige, he can easily win the support of other royal families.


    In the middle of the arena.


    Denmark''s master was knocked down by Mars'' long sword, and his weapon was also shaken off. After the referee announced the victory, he saluted with Mars and then retreated.


    In the face of the cheers of the audience, Mars raised his long gun to show respect to the audience and raise the prestige of Xilai!


    He looked back at the top of the tower, put his hand on one side of his shoulder, and gave a salute to the revered Prince uferiom.


    On the tower, the VIP table also praised: "the first knight of Xilai, indeed worthy of reputation!"


    Keller, who has changed his bodyguard suit, comes behind Nangong Yanlie and stares at mal, "little Lord, I''m ready. Don''t worry that I will win him."


    He is a black tights with strong muscles. Several scars on his bald head are particularly ferocious, which makes some royal women around him feel a little frightened when they look at him:


    "this man is really Nangong Yanlie''s bodyguard?"


    "It''s terrible."


    "If this kind of man saw it in the middle of the night, he would wake up scared, which is beyond the range of women''s acceptance."


    "Hahaha." Some women laugh and say, "there is no such possibility. To find a man, of course, is to find Lu Bai who is powerful and rich, or Nangong who is evil and beautiful, or yuferio who is king. Oh no, yuferio doesn''t care. Women will die of inferiority in front of his beauty..."


    The Royal ladies chuckle with their mouths closed. The royal women don''t have to make money. They usually only go to various parties and socialize, spend money and have fun. It''s more common to discuss men''s small white faces.


    They can''t understand the princess who loves herself as well as anxier.


    Just think she may have too much vision, ordinary men can''t get into her eyes.


    suddenly, some people noticed the entrance of the ritual hall. A royal lady called up:


    , is that your highness?


    Others have looked at it:


    "no, it''s not manrixia. It''s strange. Just now Nangong Yanlie said that she would not attend the Congress ceremony if she was ill?"


    Yuferio and Nangong Yanlie heard the voice. Looking over, sure enough, they saw several cars coming in from the wangjiali conference hall. Anxier got off under the escort of major general Jonathan and looked at the tower from a distance.


    Most importantly, although she changed her formal dress, she did not wear a veil!


    Show her gorgeous face!


    The ceremony venue allows the audience to see more clearly the fight between the Knights and the warriors of various countries. The aerial drone is installed for shooting, and the camera screen will be displayed in the electronic screen of the venue!


    As soon as anxier appeared, the camera shot at her.


    When the people in the ceremony hall saw Anxia, they were quiet for three seconds. Then the whole audience suddenly became loud and powerful:


    "is that what Princess manrixia looks like?"


    "Beautiful!"


    "Charming city!"


    "But why do you feel so similar to the wife of Lu Bai, an Xia''er? God, aren''t they the same? "


    "The princess has been wearing a veil since she left the palace. No one has seen her. It is said that many royal families have not seen her in private!"


    "no, it is indeed Lu''s wife, an Xia er. I have bought the perfume of Z''s" Wei Li ", and I have known to Mrs. Lu Shao, the founder of the" Wei Li ", that two people will never be like this.

 C1032

    Above the tower, the royal family and other dignitaries stared at anxier, who was walking towards the tower.


    For a while, the royal family screamed:


    "Oh, my God! Is that what Princess manrixia looks like? "


    "Isn''t it said that Lu Bai will come today? Why haven''t you come here? I want to see Lu Bai''s reaction to seeing Princess manrixia? "


    "Manrixia came back to Xilai three years ago. On second thought, Lu Bai''s wife seems to have disappeared from Xilai three or four years ago It''s not going to happen that way. "


    "Is manjusha the ansher? Never heard of such a thing! "


    On the other side of the VIP table, some aristocrats and business tycoons of other countries were shocked to see anxier and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Lu Bai''s wife has been exposed in front of the media. Some people want to ingratiate themselves with Lu Bai and go to investigate his wife.


    For a while, the business tycoons said: "it''s interesting. It''s Mrs. Lu Shao!"


    "How could Lu Bai come to attend the birthday of Princess Xilai? After a long time, he turned out to be his wife."


    "It doesn''t feel like it''s over."


    "I heard that Lu Bai will come to Xilai today. I don''t know when. I bet I will arrive before the end of this Congress For Princess manrixia, no, it''s Mrs. Lu Shao. "


    Nangong Yanlie is going to let Keller play against Mars. When he sees that anxier doesn''t wear a veil, his face turns black quickly. "How dare she..."


    Blue tendons protruded from his forehead.


    As if seeing anxier break his plan


    Yuferio didn''t respond much, chuckled and said, "why is Nangong angry? As you might expect, manrixia has come. "


    "Why doesn''t she wear a veil?" Nangong Yan bit her teeth fiercely. "The princess who is not married to the royal family must wear a veil in public!"


    It will add a lot of trouble to be seen by so many people at the scene that manrixia is the ansher!


    "Yes." "But it seems that our princess is not only capricious, but also in vain of the royal rules. Nangong, you will have a lot of trouble marrying her, so are you sure you want to get engaged to her? "


    "What do you mean, euferio?" Nangong Yanlie slowly stares over, "I say first, manlixia, I must get it! Or you won''t want the throne! "


    The low voice is a direct threat!


    "But now other people recognize her as the anxia''er. What are you going to do about Nangong?" He seemed to ask only what he meant. He didn''t care if Asher was recognized.


    Nangong Yan said in a cold voice, "hum, so what, she has divorced Lu Bai. As long as she is engaged, this woman is mine!"


    As he said this, he saw that he had already stepped onto the tower, an Xia''er, and stood up to meet her. "Well, since she has come, as her engagement person, I should welcome your princess well."


    "Nangong."


    Euferio suddenly called him after him.


    Nangong Yan strong back to a side, mouth slightly hook, "how."


    Euferio leaned on the most noble and gorgeous seat, and looked at the center of the ceremony with gray eyes. "If you want to revenge Lu Bai, you can use other ways, such as killing Lu Bai''s beloved woman. Why do you have to get Marissa? "


    Nangong Yanlie squints his black eyes. There is something unknown at the bottom of the eyes.


    "You should know that she loves Lu Bai." Yuferio added, "even if she is washed from memory, she still loves Lu Bai. If you are engaged to her successfully, her heart will not belong to you."


    At that time, Nangong Yanlie said that the reason why an Xia''er loved Lu Bai was that when an Xia''er met those encounters in country Z, Lu Bai rescued her.


    If you forget, an Xia''er will not fall in love with Lu Bai


    But the results are clearly not as good as they expected.


    Nangong Yanlie with black velvet gloves tightly clenched his hand and said with a sneer, "it''s amazing that you can say this kind of words. Do you think it''s important for us to get a woman''s heart? It''s important that she is yours! "


    Tough tone!


    It seems that for an Xia''er who doesn''t fall in love with him for any reason, he wasted three years to pursue an Xia''er who doesn''t care for him. She made his mind become extreme. Now he just wants to get that woman!


    He wants it anyway!


    "Doesn''t it matter?" But he also smiled and held up the cup. "Then you also told Marissa that you took a Bible in the church because you asked questions about her. At last, the Bible saved your life? If you don''t care, will she fall in love with you? Materialism, why do you have to go to the church and ask this question. "


    Nangong Yanlie''s mouth is a little bit sinister. "It''s not just me who made people stare at her in manly palace, but you, euferio, are also monitoring manly Palace at the same time?"


    "The whole palace is under my watch." Yuferio just said one thing.


    "Hum." "Nangong Yan strong cold way," I really moved to her heart, but now what I want is the result! "


    With that, he strode to anshael.


    Euferio looked ahead. "As a result " He asked the two knights behind him, "Samuel, Arvin, what do you think will happen today?"


    "Your victory, of course, your highness." Ah man road.


    Samuel thought about it, but said, "Your Highness, it depends on whether Lu Bai will come here today..."


    Euferio did not answer. His glass grey eyes were like a layer of fog.


    Under the protection of Janssen, an Xia''er came up from the stairs of the city building. The golden skirt was dragged behind him. The city building was full of royal families and dignitaries from all over the world. The stairs and the floor of the city building were covered with grand carpets to prevent these people from getting stained with the dust.


    Zhan Qian and Doctor Chen came with an Xia''er. When they saw the Royal Palace of Xilai and the distinguished guests from all countries in front of them, Zhan Qian was worried about whether they would be in the downwind if Lu Bai didn''t come.


    "Nangong Yanlie is coming..." Zhan Qian said in a low voice, "look at that bastard''s smile. Like your fiance, these people just like affectation."


    "Marissa, are you here?" Nangong Yanlie came over warmly. "Why don''t you call me? I''ll have someone pick you up."


    Said to take up her hand, to kiss down.


    Everyone around looked at them both. It was Princess manrixia of anxier


    Is she really engaged to Nangong Yanlie? What about her and Lu Bai?


    There are too many doubts in everyone''s mind!


    "You''re not needed." An Xia''er mercilessly draws back his hand and stares at the man who cheated himself by losing memory three years ago. "Let Nangong Yanlie come to pick me up, I''m afraid I will die on the way!"

 C1033

    Her voice is not small. Other members of the royal family and VIPs have heard her!


    This is equivalent to shaking Nangong Yanlie''s face severely in front of everyone. Nangong Yanlie''s face suddenly twisted. He looked at an Xia''er and said in a cruel and evil low mute voice:


    "manlixia, I advise you to be honest. It won''t be good for you to fight with me!"


    an Xia er''s red eye shadow is gathering in the corners of his eyes, and his eyes are bright. His lips are laughing ironically. "Like three years ago, I was imprisoned." Is it, Nangong Yanlie? "


    Nangong Yanlie''s pupil enlarges, "you..."


    "You''ve done that to me. How are you getting engaged?" Anxier was funny, and he also lowered his voice. "You are not so thick skinned. At least, robbing someone''s girlfriend is not new, but robbing someone''s wife is ridiculous!"


    Nangong Yanlie listens to her words and thinks something is wrong. "Do you remember?"


    "Of course." Anxier''s smile disappeared. "Everything, from my childhood to my marriage with Lu Bai, and finally to your appearance, you and your sister tried to break up our marriage. Nangong Yanlie, I haven''t seen such a cheeky and despicable person as you! You''re worse than anyone I''ve ever seen! "


    "You shouldn''t be able to recover." Nangong Yanlie can''t believe that she will remember, "your memory has been washed."


    "By you..." Anxier took a look at the place behind him where yuferio was, "and Uncle Wang, I know."


    Nangong Yan''s eyes darkened.


    There are invisible flames rising slowly


    An Xia''er approached, "when you and Uncle Wang washed my memory, I heard it in a daze. You said that if I forgot the past, I would not choose Lu Bai."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nangong Yan pursed her lips.


    "You will take the place of Lu Bai beside me." Anxier continued to approach.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Now you understand? As you wish? " An Xia''er smiled, "when I didn''t restore my memory, I also fell in love with Lu Bai. All you have done is in vain!"


    Nangong Yan is biting her teeth fiercely, and her black eyes are staring at her. "Why do you restore your memory?"


    It shouldn''t be.


    She shouldn''t remember the past


    "You can let people wash away my memory, and Lu Bai can make me recover." An Xia''er looked into his eyes, "Nangong Yanlie, have you ever thought that as the world''s first technology president, his company has developed so many world leading technology products, and it''s nothing to restore people''s memory?"


    "Have you contacted Lu Bai?" Nangong Yan''s face was darker.


    "Contacted." Although it was picked up by Qin Xiujie, an Xia''er said, "so you won''t succeed. Nangong Yanlie, I won''t be engaged to you. Lu Bai is on the way here, and all your conspiracies will be exposed!"


    "And -" an Xia''er looked at all the eyes that gathered at the ceremony hall, smiled and said, "there are many people in the world who know Lu Bai and his wife. Before I went out of the palace, I wore a veil according to the Royal regulations. Now I show my face. I think tomorrow''s media will soon announce that the princess of Xilai is an Xia''er, right? Can you still go to rob Lu Bai''s wife in plain sight? "


    Nangong Yan''s face changed from dark to cold. He shook his long hand hard. "An Xia''er, I told you not to try to provoke me!"


    "Mr. Nangong, standing in front of you is Princess Xilai. Please show respect." An Xia''er suppressed his momentum and said with a bright smile, "Nangong family has declined! What are you fighting against Lubai and me? "


    Nangong Yanlie didn''t speak, stared at anxia''er, but finally smiled, "do you think you can win if you restore your memory?"


    Jo Filho''s voice came from over there. "Princess, since it''s over, please take your seat."


    An Xia''er sneers and says, "otherwise you think? I''ll be engaged to you when I remember? ¡ª¡ª¡±Leng Li''s Mou Feng sweeps Nangong Yanlie''s ugly face. An Xia''er takes Zhan Qian and Doctor Chen to the princess''s seat.


    Nangong Yan''s face is like a cold kiln, but when he turns around, his face immediately recovers its surface demeanor.


    Like nothing happened!


    "The princess is such a joker." He said with a loud smile, "aren''t we about to get engaged? I''ll let someone pick you up and you will die on the way? This is the best joke of the year for the whole Xilai royal family! "


    Before, they all stood on the other side of the conversation, the royal family and the distinguished guests did not hear clearly.


    After Nangong Yanlie comes here, when anxier is seated, he still holds her shoulder and makes the action of helping her to sit down, making a harmony with her surface!


    "Let go of your hand!" An Xia''er looks back with a fierce look. Her voice is full of anger for three years. "You are a despicable person in my eyes now!"


    "I''ll give you a final warning. Be honest." Nangong Yanlie not only didn''t let go, but also held her shoulder and pressed her to sit down, saying behind her ear, "you will recover your memory, and all this will be over? It''s naive. If all this is the confidence Lu Bai gives you, I''ll tell you now that Lu Bai can''t get to Xilai today! "


    An Xia''er looked back at him angrily. For a while, he stabilized himself and said with a sneer, "I still believe in my husband, because he is bigger and stronger than you. Nangong family was destroyed by him, and you will be the same."


    Nangong Yanlie lowered his voice and said, "I''ll tell you with one of his words, there are too many people who died of conceit in the world."


    "And." He added, "stop saying that he''s your husband. You''re divorced, manrixia. Now you''re the woman who''s going to be engaged to me!"


    "I''m an Xia''er!" Anxier reminded her identity, "and we are not divorced. Even if you forced me to sign the divorce agreement at that time, Lu Bai would not sign it. Go to your daydream!"


    "And." "Don''t touch me, I don''t think it''s dirty!" she said after patting her shoulder


    Nangong Yan''s face was black and blue.


    "Marriage law of state Z." "When a divorce is proposed, the law will automatically nullify your marriage if you live apart for two years," he said, biting his teeth


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anxier''s pupil is enlarged.


    "Two years?" Nangong Yan hit back coldly, "you haven''t been together for three years, so you''ve already divorced."


    An Xia''er firmly believes in Lu Bai, "if so, Lu Bai can''t possibly not know, he will definitely want to deal with it. Step back, if our marriage really doesn''t work. Nangong Yanlie, as long as you disappear, it''s the same for me and Lu Bai to get married again. We are still husband and wife! No one can break us! "

 C1034

    Yes, her marriage with Lu Bai must not have been dissolved.


    It''s impossible for Lu Bai not to know this. He must be thinking about it. Anxier firmly believes it!


    "Yes." Nangong Yanlie nodded, "but if it''s him that disappears now, then everything is over. You will become mine from now on. Without him, your father and the whole royal family will be in my hands. You still have to be engaged to me, with me. "


    As soon as anxier turned around, "you are dreaming!"


    "I will make this dream come true." Nangong Yanlie patted her shoulder, eyes with the possession desire of the stubborn princess, "wait!"


    "Go away!"


    Anxier threw away his hand angrily.


    Major general Jonathan, who escorted anxia''er, saw Nangong Yanlie pestering anxia''er all the time and drew out the knight''s sword at his waist. "Nangong Yanlie, stay away from our princess palace!"


    Zhan Qian and Doctor Chen also stare at him!


    Nangong Yanlie replies, "major general Jonathan, I''m a VIP of Xilai royal family. You''d better pay attention to your words."


    "Major general Jonathan." Yuferio said, "Mr. Nangong is also my friend. You should respect him a little."


    Jonathan snorted, "Your Highness euferio, I only respect the king and the royal family that should be respected. I don''t respect those who dare to offend the princess or the following people!"


    Nangong Yanlie sat back in his position and said slowly, "this major general, you should stay with the king who is too ill to attend the Congress, because when you escort the princess over, maybe he will encounter accidents there."


    Jonathan''s face was black. If it wasn''t for them to leave the palace before they came out, anxier would have let the king leave the Palace first. If he heard Nangong Yanlie, he would have thought that Nangong Yanlie had arranged someone to assassinate the king!


    "Well, your majesty has his own blessing. Some people can''t hurt him." Jonathan said, "but as long as I am around the princess, I will not let some unkind harm hurt her highness."


    Nangong Yanlie said with a scornful smile, "it''s a pity that there''s no major general Jonathan who can speak well."


    "It''s a pity you!" Jonathan said, "your plot will not succeed!"


    "No need to say." Yuferio stopped their words, changed a topic, smiled and asked Nangong Yanlie, "by Nangong, what do you have to say publicly, just talking with the princess is too curious."


    "Nothing." Nangong Yanlie took a look at anxia''er''s side. "It''s just something between me and the princess. As we are going to be engaged, we have some secrets between us." He looked at an Xia''er and said, "princess, do you think so?"


    In the middle of the seats of an Xia''er and Nan Gong Yan lie yuferio.


    Anshael bit her teeth. "I have no words with people like you!"


    "The princess is joking again." Nangong Yanlie said, "there should be a limit to willfulness, but fortunately, I still like willful women."


    He easily described the atmosphere between her and an Xia''er as just a contradiction between the two lovers.


    This makes an Xia''er feel extremely disgusted!


    I hate to see Nangong Yanlie pretend to be familiar with her! The other royal families next to


    could not help wondering. A royal family called Moore brother said, "Mr. Jo Filho, his royal highness just issued the rules before the opening of the Congress. It is the engagement of the king who defeated all the Knights and the royal highness of Nangong. How can you hear the meaning of Mr. Nangong? Are you the princess''s engagement?"


    Although it has long been heard that manrixia and Nangong Yanlie will be engaged, but because the king did not say publicly, so all only stay in speculation!


    Nangong Yanlie holds up a glass of wine and proudly says, "because my people will defeat all the knights, and the one who is engaged to the princess will be me."


    Other royal ladies murmured about something.


    a person asked Xia Er, "may I ask you, your highness, that when you came back to West Lai three years ago, we still rarely see you. Why are you so similar to the wife of Lu Bai. Are you an Xia''er? Or is it just like this -- "


    an Xia''er''s lips moved a little and showed his identity," do you believe there will be such a similar person in the world? "


    The Royal ladies looked at each other, and one of them said, "no way."


    An Xia er''s heart just hums and laughs.


    She used to think about it like this. When Zhan Qian told her that she was Mrs. Lu Shao, she also said that there was no one in the world who didn''t believe her very much!


    Now it seems that the probability is too small, and the possibility of micro science is very small


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhan Qian, standing behind an Xia''er, sweated and whispered, "what''s that? Xiao Xia, it doesn''t matter. It''s hard for people who don''t know."


    Anxier calmed down and said to the other royal families, "yes, I''m the wife of anxier, Lu Bai."


    This is not only the Royal side, but also the VIP side.


    Nangong Yan strong eyes cold, "Princess your highness, you should say before."


    "In my heart." Anxier clenched her hand. "I''ll always be his wife."


    Nangong Yanlie smiles again.


    And his smile directly let the listener think that anxier and Lu Bai''s marriage have changed, so now they will be engaged again.


    An Xia''er a cold eye horizontal past, only wish to kill Nangong Yan lie to get rid of gas!


    "All right, Nangong." "It''s time for your side to play. I hope your side can beat Mars," he said


    "For the sake of the princess, yes." Nangong Yanlie''s dark eyes glanced at anxier, and said to kler, who was ready to go on stage, "kler, go, for the sake of my engagement with the princess, go and win me all the honors."


    "Don''t worry, little Lord!"


    Keller finished, took a cold weapon and walked down the tower.


    In the middle of the competition area of the ceremony venue, Marles, the most powerful Knight of Xilai, is fighting the next challenger with a long gun in his armor!


    "Mars!"


    "Mars!"


    The audience at the ceremony was shocked by Princess manrixia''s surprise that she was an Xia''er, and shouted again for the brave knight.


    Anxier holds hands tightly and slowly looks back to euferio, the Regent next to her. She can''t believe it. Is this uncle Wang really willing to betroth her to Nangong Yanlie in order to secure the future throne?


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Xia." "I see Nangong Yan Lieyan''s confidence comes from the fact that he thinks Lu Bai will not come, but Lu Bai will come," Zhan Qian said to her Now Zhanqian herself is willing to believe this, because if Lu bairuo doesn''t come, the consequences are unimaginable.


    An Xia Er swallowed a mouthful, the complexity in the heart is beyond name.


    After recovering her memory, she missed Lu Bai even more.


    Want to see him.


    Want to see Lu Bai earlier!

 C1035

    "I... No divorce with Lu Bai. " Anxier clenched her fingers again and said in a voice only they could hear, "although I asked Secretary Qin by phone before I came here, he said that Lu Bai didn''t sign the divorce agreement, but Zhan Qian, you''ve heard about it in Z country in recent years What about Lu Bai and me? What do you think of us outside? "


    "The outside world cares what they say, and nothing can change the truth. For example, if something good is deliberately blacked, it is still a good thing. People with bright hearts will support and identify with it." Zhan Qian said, "just like you and Lu Bai, if you don''t get divorced, how can the outside world tell you that you are divorced? You are still husband and wife!"


    "Has Lu Bai ever responded to the outside world?" Asked anxier.


    An Xia''er knows that in recent years, the outside world will surely guess that they are divorced. She wants to know how Lu Bai thinks about it.


    "Lu Bai, you don''t understand. How could he respond to the rumor? The business newspaper didn''t even make an appointment for his interview. The president of the world, who is rich in words, still manages those who are full? " Zhan Qian said, "and I''ve been on the South China military region''s side these years. I haven''t paid attention to the media all the time. But if Lu Bai really divorced you, Peio often meets with Lu Bai. Peio can''t have no idea!"


    "Yes, Mrs. Lu Shao." Doctor Chen also said, "I haven''t heard from Mr. Lu. At least all the people around him don''t think you are divorced."


    "Yes." An Xia''er smiled slowly, "that is no, I believe that Lu Bai must have done something for it."


    For example, what has been done to keep their marriage going.


    "But how about an Sishao?" Zhan Qian looks around. "Why don''t you see him? When I was in the palace, didn''t I say that he had come? "


    An Xia''er''s eyes are shining.


    I haven''t seen an Jinchen for a while in the surrounding city.


    Yuferio seemed to know who anxier was looking for. With a lazy voice, he said, "you don''t have to find the princess. Your knight has never appeared since he showed up at the opening of the Congress. There is a time limit for this Cavalier competition. If he doesn''t come in the end, he will be regarded as giving up the challenge. "


    "Did not appear behind Jinchen?" Anxier suddenly looks back at yuferio. "What did you do to him? No, it''s impossible. Jinchen won''t be easily caught by you..."


    He''s Interpol!


    Jo Filho did not answer her words, but simply said, "if the last Nangong people challenge Mars, then you will have to engage him. On the contrary, if Mars wins, your marriage has the final say. The princess understood? "


    What do you mean, motherfucker? When Zhan Qian heard this, she was angry. "Your Highness euferio, do you mean that you should let Xiao Xia marry someone else anyway? You are going to offend Lu Bai, aren''t you? Are you sure that offending Lubai will do you good? "


    Zhan Qian is angry and threatens the Regent directly!


    But he didn''t care about her for a while, and didn''t reply. He just looked down at Mars and kler, who were about to start fighting for Bo.


    Yawen did not allow the audacious maid, "do you dare to talk to your highness like this? Come on - "


    " my people, who dares to move. " Anxier warned, "even Uncle Wang!"


    "Leave some strength for the princess." Yuferio said.


    Anxier was sarcastic. "I call you Uncle Wang. It''s in the face of my father. Uncle Wang, if you really partner with an outsider..."


    "Princess, are you not interested in Cavalier competition? It''s about you." Euferio was not angry or angry all the time. He showed his royal demeanor. "Watch this new Cavaliers'' competition. I''m afraid there will be no chance in the future."


    Is to say that she will not be a princess in the future? Anxia''er smiled. "My father said that power will devour people''s hearts. It seems right. Uncle Wang, if you turn to join hands with others for the sake of the throne, even ignoring the feelings of his brother, you are really just a cold-blooded man!"


    As for her and euferio, no one else dared to interrupt.


    On the other side of the VIP table, an American financier asked, "Princess manrixia, I can say that Mr. Lu Bai and I are familiar with each other in business. I want to ask you if you really are an Xia''er. Excuse me, are you still Mrs. Lu Shao? "


    This question, including another meaning, is to ask whether she and Lu Bai are divorced?


    Is she still not Lu Bai''s wife, or is she just the princess of Xilai?


    Anxier smiled and said to yuferio and Nangong Yanlie, "he will always be my husband, forever."


    One of the entrepreneurs questioned, "that is to say, if Nangong wants to be engaged to Princess manrixia, is he robbing others'' wives? This is not only a moral issue, but also a violation of the law, right


    "Yes." Sitting at the VIP table, Mo Hengjin, who has been paying attention to the situation, spoke out and joined in the "war situation." Prince yuferio, since the princess said that, does it mean that she and Lu Bai have not divorced? Is there anything wrong with the saying that "you can be engaged to the princess if you defeat all the Knights"


    Seeing an Xia''er''s eyes, Mo Hengjin knows that she must have recovered her memory.


    Because in anxier''s eyes, he saw the old lady Lu Shao, the indomitable Lu Shao who dared to fight against everything


    And princess manrixia is more gentle. For her father, who is held hostage by others, she will ask for all the concessions!


    Mo Hengjin knew that "time healer" must be working. He stood up and saluted to an Xia''er''s gentleman, "do you remember me, princess? I don''t want to see you again for three years. It''s a surprise that you have become the princess of Xilai. "


    An Xia''er looks back slowly. When she sees Mo Hengjin, an acquaintance, she is overjoyed. "Mr. Mo?..."


    Suddenly.


    The big stone in my heart put down some more.


    Seeing Lu Bai''s friend here, she feels like Lu Bai is still around No, there are people from Lubai in the ceremony hall.


    There must be people from Lubai!


    She is not alone!


    "It''s me." Mo Hengjin said, "I heard that Lu Bai will come today. Let''s wait and see if Lu Bai can come down from the sky before the end of this Congress."


    For his words, anxier smiled again, "will come, he will come, he promised me."


    The people at the VIP table talked again:


    "she and Lu Baizhen are not divorced?"


    "Even Mo Hengjin of Jinnian company said that, eight or nine times, it''s ten times..."


    "Does the Xilai royal family want to forcibly marry her to Nangong Yanlie? Is there any deal between Xilai royal family and Nangong Yanlie? Or... " The talking VIP looks at yuferio.

 C1036

    "It''s interesting. It seems that it''s not just the struggle between yuferio and the king for power, which involves Lu Bai How could Lu Bai, the richest man in the world, attend the birthday of Princess Xilai. It turns out that his wife, who hasn''t been seen in three years, has come to Xilai. " A big business man began to assert that "this year''s Xilai estimate is going to be a big event!"


    Some VIPs who wanted to support Nangong Yanlie and yuferio also wavered:


    "what''s the matter? Is she really an Xia''er? "


    "Listen to Mo Hengjin, she seems to be not divorced from Lu Bai?"


    "Maybe it was mo Hengjin who said it on purpose? Who doesn''t know that Jinnian insurance joined the American Chamber of Commerce... "


    "But Princess manrixia herself admits that she is still a person from Lu Bai''s side, right? No matter whether they get divorced or not, our company will consider joining the American Chamber of Commerce. Yuferio and Nangong Yanlie, I''m afraid they are not reliable! "


    ¡­¡­


    The merchants of weilishitu began to want to fall to Lubai.


    Euferio was dressed in a pale gold Palace Dress, with a long gold jacket on the white lining and a rose on the chest. He was gentle and elegant!


    For the VIP''s heart began to rise and fall, his grey eyes were cold and calm, seemingly indifferent


    Nangong Yanlie listened to the words around him, and his face was as black as a pot. He said coldly to Mo Hengjin, who led the VIPs to turn to fight,:


    "then why don''t Mo always say that I have the reason to get engaged to Princess manlixia. She''s not divorced from Lu Bai? As far as I know, Princess manrixia has signed the divorce letter! "


    The people around immediately looked at Mo Hengjin again. "What''s the matter? Are they divorced?"


    Anxia''er clenches her finger: Nangong Yanlie, this bastard!


    "Yes, princess." Nangong Yanlie bluntly threatened, "you''d better tell the truth, for your dear father''s sake Safety. "


    His words fell, and there was a sound of inspiration all around him.


    Although other people knew that the king could not attend the parliament until he was held by yuferio and Nangong Yanlie, it was only a fact that we dare not say. Now when we hear Nangong Yanlie''s words, we have confirmed this again --


    Princess manlixia was threatened by Nangong Yanlie!


    The king threatened her with his engagement!


    "Hum." An Xia''er sneers and says, "Nangong Yanlie, is your fox tail finally exposed? Are you not afraid to say anything threatening my princess? "


    "I''m afraid of something." Nangong Yan said wildly, "everyone knows that his highness euferio will be the next more wise monarch. When the king is old, it will be sooner or later to abdicate and yield to the virtuous."


    There was silence.


    No one dares to say anything about Nangong Yan''s treason, because he is a friend of yuferio


    And the royal family is on the side of yuferio, who is silent, and they don''t have to question it.


    An Xia''er shakes her hand, and a cold eye sweeps across. She just wants to walk to Nangong Yanlie, the face fan of the world. But when she wants to stand up, Mo Hengjin waves her hand and signals her to sit down.


    An Xia''er had to be patient and bite his teeth and sit in his position.


    An Xia''er, calm down, let him have a good time first An Xia''er keeps steadying herself in her heart!


    "Xiaoxia......" Zhan Qian suddenly shook her shoulder and leaned over to her and said, "look over there, it''s an Sishao and they -"


    an Xia''er immediately followed Zhan Qian''s line of sight.


    There were two familiar faces sitting in the VIP table. They were looking at her.


    If you don''t look carefully, you may not recognize them.


    It''s an Suye and an Jinchen!


    They were sitting among the distinguished guests in formal black suits and sunglasses. Around them, there were several people in the same clothes -


    "Interpol!"


    An Xia''er immediately thought of this sentence.


    Here comes the Interpol?


    Why?


    Anxier began to doubt that there might be many forces here, except for yuferio and Nangong Yanlie, distinguished guests from all countries, she and the king Now even Interpol appears!


    Interpol is obviously mixed in the VIP seat, but it is unlikely that this is not possible without the consent of yuferio, the speaker of the Congress, who agreed to let an Suye and an Jinchen bring Interpol in?


    Yuferio and Interpol are


    An Xia''er looks at an Jinchen. An Jinchen is wearing sunglasses. Under the sunglasses, he can''t see if his eyes are also looking at his side


    "Jinchen, they are OK. It''s so nice." Although an Xia''er didn''t understand what was going on, she was relieved to see an Jinchen and an sitting here all night.


    Otherwise, I heard that he didn''t show up again just now. She was also worried about whether Ann Jinchen was killed by them


    Ann Jinchen is obviously OK!


    Even ANN is here all night!


    "What''s the matter?" Zhan Qian lowered her voice and said, "how can an Sanshou and an Sishao be in the VIP area? Well... Is he not going to challenge Mars or Nangong Yanlie as a knight? "


    "They have more important things to do." An Xia''er said.


    There are other interpols coming, and it must be a big deal.


    "But in this way, whether Nangong Yanlie or yuferio win, you have to be engaged by them." When Zhan Qian saw anxier looking at herself, she quickly explained, "well, I don''t mean that. I''m just making the worst plan. In case Lu Bai doesn''t make it. Ann four less if he goes to the challenge of those two people, he is your knight, then you are not engaged has the final say.


    If an Jinchen wins, he will not be forced to be engaged to an Xia''er as a knight. Zhan Qian thinks that no matter what, they should take the dominant position.


    "I believe that long night and Jinchen, if they don''t plan to play, are sure that I won''t be engaged to Nangong Yanlie." An Xia''er said, "it''s impossible for him not to think of such a smart brain all night long. And Jinchen... "


    An Xia''er glanced over the VIP table and finally smiled quietly, "apart from Lu Bai, I don''t think he will agree that I am engaged to the second man. If I am really in danger, he will do it."


    "Say so..." Zhan Qian looks to an Suye and an Jinchen, "how many Interpol are around them? What do Interpol want to do when it comes to cilai''s Congress? "


    "Don''t keep looking that way." An xiaerliao said, "there must be a reason why I mix with Jinchen in the VIP crowd all night..."


    If it is discovered, it will be bad!


    Zhan Qian quietly took her eyes back. "Don''t worry, I''m a military man, and I won''t be found."


    But anxier took a look at euferio''s side, and began to have another question in her heart -


    if the Interpol agreed to let them in, what would euferio want to do?

 C1037

    At this time, in the center of the ceremony hall, Mars and Keller had already started the war.


    Cavaliers can''t use guns, only use cold weapons, which requires very high fighting skills.


    In the fight between Mars and Keller, Keller, who has terrible muscles, is like a killing weapon. All his moves are killing moves, which makes the audience scared!


    But compared with kler, Mars is not in the downwind. In close combat, he is better at fighting skills and weapon familiarity!


    Although his character tends to be one track type, there is no reason why he can become the first knight in the palace. His skill is the best of the thirteen knights, and he is quickly in the upper hand in the battle with kler.


    The audience in the ceremony hall once again called for Mars!


    "Knight Mars!"


    "Defeat him!"


    Slowly, the royal family and VIPs on the tower were attracted by the most fierce battle:


    "Mars deserves to be the first knight!"


    "The name of the king''s king is not false!"


    "Their fighting skills are amazing. I can''t help but wonder what they will do if they fight with guns. It''s a pity that you can''t use a gun in Cavalier competition, can you? "


    "Although it''s terrifying that Keller''s moves can be resolved one by one, Mars is even more surprising. It seems that it''s true to hear that the Knights of the Xilai royal family are experts from all over the world..."


    "it seems that the winner will be Mars, the engagement of Princess Mary, and Jo Filho has the final say."


    Other members of the royal family boasted proudly when they saw that the people of their own country were going to win, "it''s worthy of being the first knight of our royal palace! No one is an opponent! "


    ¡­¡­


    Nangong Yanlie''s eyes gradually sank. He told Keller to win the game as soon as possible, but he didn''t let Keller delay -


    this shows that Keller may indeed be defeated by Mars!


    Anxier, Zhan Qian and others were also shocked. Zhan Qian asked Jonathan by accident, "excuse me, is this Mars so strong? I think he''s just taking people to catch some rude people in the palace! "


    "In the past years, only Mars can beat me." Jonathan said without demurrer, "his strength is beyond question!"


    "Then major Jonathan, will you go down and have a hand with Mars later?" "We were just saying, maybe after three years, you are old, and now you are not our match," said Samuel, who was behind yuferio


    Yavin also said, "I really want to have a hand with major general Jonathan."


    "Hum!" Jonathan despised the knights who fell down to yuferio. "I have no reason to fight with you. I only fight for the king and his family. Of course, if Mars wins later, I will fight for the princess to win this knightly competition."


    "so the princess is engaged to Mr. Nangong, but she has the final say, doesn''t she?" Samuel looked like a snake. "The most loyal knight of the king, major general Jonathan?"


    "Of course."


    "Unfortunately, major Jonathan, I''m afraid you don''t have a chance to play." Nangong Yanlie said with ten fingers crossed, "because you leave here, you are not afraid that the princess is not safe here?"


    Threaten Jonathan can''t go down the tower!


    "Nangong Yanlie! You are bold! " Jonathan pointed at him with his sword. "Are you threatening the princess openly?"


    An Xia''er straws her eyes


    "Whatever you understand." Nangong Yanlie turns the ring on his hand, "but I only say it once."


    Zhan Qian bit her teeth. "Damn it, Nangong Yanlie, this bastard wants to be cruel."


    Zhan Qian suddenly regrets that she didn''t work hard on her skills Otherwise, if she can protect an Xia''er with her own strength, she can go to the arena and win an Xia''er''s engagement right. Would Nangong Yanlie be so arrogant?


    An Xia''er looks at Nangong Yanlie. "In front of so many distinguished guests and members of the royal family, Nangong Yanlie, do you regret what you said?"


    "I just want to show my determination to get the princess." Nangong Yan fierce evil evil lips, with the classic noble lazy and resolute, "since ancient times, countless heroes for the beauty of stooping, then I said one or two cruel words for the beauty, presumably not too much."


    An Xia Er clenches hands, this man is peeping at oneself, she feels very abhorrent!


    But Nangong Yanlie obviously saw that kler had taken the lead. He didn''t have the patience to wait for kler to change the situation. He slowly looked back at the Regent sitting in the center. "Yuferio, you must be engaged to the princess anyway, right?"


    Euferio smiled slowly, "of course As long as your people win. "


    Nangong Yanlie squinted at him and said, "you can''t..."


    "What?"


    Yuferio''s voice is not only slow.


    In the center of the competition venue, the battle between Mars and Keller is more and more fierce.


    Although Keller''s move is deadly, he attacks the key points of Mars, including neck, heart, abdomen and even the parts that can cause disability But as Mars was wearing armor, he moved quickly, quickly and nimbly to avoid it, and fought back with the trend --


    "bang!"


    A clash of arms between the two sides.


    In the air friction out of the visible sparks!


    "The knight of Cyrus." Keller stares at Mars coldly. "It seems that you can''t look down on it. The first horse in the palace It seems that I underestimated the enemy. "


    In the challenge of knights, warriors are free to choose to put on armor, but kler did not.


    Because he just watched Mars fight with other warriors, and believed that he could win Mars!


    But don''t want Mars to keep strength before!


    "As a knight, if you can''t resist foreign enemies, how can you guard the palace?" In the eye gap of the helmet, Mars''s eyes are as fierce and bold as animals, just like the two winged stone lions at the gate of the palace of Xilai:


    "although I am not responsible for the brain in the thirteen rides, but the force is the first!"


    As his words fell, he jerked.


    Use a long gun to push Keller back three meters!


    "Hum." When kler stabilized, he showed killer like eyes. "I thought Xilai''s riders were all brave and resourceless!"


    "Brave and resourceless?" Under the helmet, Mars grinned, "are you too contemptuous of Shelley, a country famous for its wealth? As long as there is money, what experts in the world can not be invited? If the knights who guard the palace are brave and resourceless, will foreign enemies invade the palace and occupy the country? The knights who are mainly responsible for their brains, not to mention Arvin and Samuel, are not as good as your highness euferion, who is famous for his strategy! "


    Words fall, immediately rush past like a strong wind!


    Long spear!


    "Bang!"


    Kler quickly picked up a shield under his feet!


    "Squeak..." Under the force of both sides, the gun and shield collided with metal friction in the air, and the audience in the ceremony hall watched with breath.

 C1038

    Collision of forces!


    Those who are inferior will be shaken out immediately by the other side.


    Keller and Mars stare at each other like two animals fighting for life and death. No one gives in!


    "No matter how he is a counselor, he is not as good as our young master!" Keller shield against Mars and said fiercely, "it''s not our little Lord, he can''t take anxier! I can''t get rid of Lu Bai! "


    "Why rush?" Mars snorted, "after the king abdicated, the throne belongs to his highness."


    Keller''s eyes were gaping with blood. He noticed something wrong in Mars''s words, and then he said, "what do you mean? Isn''t he going to torture lubwanf? "


    That''s why I''m not in a hurry to take the throne. I want to force rubvanf to abdicate himself.


    "In other words, our highness only wants the throne!" Said Mars.


    But kler can''t think much about it now. Mars''s combat power is higher than he estimated. "It seems that you have retained your strength against Samuel and Yavin before."


    "Of course, why do you have to do your best with yourself!" Mars said, "besides, Samuel and Asian text are not my opponents. Jonathan may be able to fight with me. Of course, you will soon be defeated by me!"


    With a strong arm, he made another step.


    In order to resist the attack of Mars, Keller''s brow was out of the air!


    "as long as you lose, the princess''s marriage has the final say of Jo Filho''s Royal Highness." Mars added, "and Jonathan is on the tower to protect the princess. He won''t come down!"


    So this time in the Cavalier competition and warrior challenge, the winner is also his Mars!


    -- and it was the Regent, euferio, who won the battle!


    Kler glanced at the tower. Nangong Yanlie was impatient and made a gesture with him


    Kler resisted the shield of Mars'' long spear and longed for a step forward. "Hum, but don''t forget that euferio cooperated with our little Lord. In the end, he still wanted to announce the engagement of Asher and our little lady. You can lose!"


    Though he wanted to defeat Mars himself, the first knight of Shelley.


    But it''s about Nangong Yanlie''s plan. He can''t care so much. He must win first!


    Even if we let Mars admit defeat!


    Don''t want Mars to smile, "Your Highness has promised him, but only if his people can defeat all the Knights --"


    Mars a shock gun.


    The gun shook violently.


    Keller and the shield went out in a flash!


    A tall black man fell to the ground.


    Arena rules, fall to the ground after five seconds did not rise, as a defeat!


    In three seconds, kler quickly turned over, with one knee on the ground and his hand on the ground. He grinned at Mars like a cruel black bear. "You want to cross the river and break the bridge, don''t you?"


    "Who knows." Mars grinned and rushed to him like a warrior. "But the dragon can''t even defeat the knight. Do you want to marry the princess? Not likely? "


    Kler quickly dodged again, then turned around and hit Mars on the shoulder with his elbow. "Angie''s Knight is an Jinchen, you are yuferion''s man. Just lose to me. If you don''t want to rebel! "


    Yuferio should have said that he will let the Cavaliers deliberately lose to them at the end of the Cavaliers'' competition, because he believes that his strength will win, so he disdains this concession.


    But eyes, he has to win, no matter what means he uses, even depending on the other party''s water Because no one dares to destroy Nangong Yanlie''s plan.


    Neither does Keller!


    "No, from this Congress, all the knights in the palace are guarding the princess." As for an Jinchen, he has something to do. It''s enough to resist you having our Knights


    Kler''s eyes were magnified, and his face with terrible scars became more ferocious!


    Yuferio is rebellious!


    He suddenly looked to the direction of the city building and wanted to inform Nangong Yanlie.


    ¡­¡­


    The intensity of the arena is hitting everyone''s eyes, and the voice is higher than one wave!


    On the tower, anxier slowly looked back at yuferio, "Uncle Wang If, if Mars wins, do you want me to be engaged to Nangong Yanlie? "


    Does he not care about the royal family at all?


    Can''t we talk about it? At the end of the day, he''s also her father''s brother, isn''t he? Do you really want to deal with Nangong Yanlie and her father together?


    "If you are because of my mother''s wife, it has been so many years..." Anxier looked at euferio''s innocent side and wanted to find another chance to win from Uncle Wang. "Have you ever thought that if your plan to win the throne fails, you will be imprisoned for conspiracy, which is capital crime?"


    , but if he wins, he has the final say in this country. Nangong Yan said with a sneer, "princess, you don''t have to be stubborn any more. In the end, it''s a fact that can''t be changed since ancient times. Why are you afraid of Prince ufario''s throne? "


    "I didn''t talk to you!" said anxier angrily


    Euferio''s lips in the middle of them moved a little. "Princess, please don''t say a word. I told you to watch this Cavalier competition. I''m afraid you won''t have a chance in the future."


    Zhan Qian whispered to an Xia''er, "Xiao Xia, don''t pay attention to them. Interpol is here. Intuition tells me that their plot won''t be so easy to succeed Maybe Lu Bai and Interpol have joined forces, maybe. "


    Although it''s a guess, Zhan Qian thinks it''s possible!


    Otherwise, with an Jinchen''s desire to protect an Xia''er, he would never just sit at the VIP table Ten thousand steps back, even if what happens here, an Jinchen and an will protect her all night!


    And major general Jonathan is still there!


    Yes, it is absolutely possible for them to protect anxier!


    An Xia''er looks up and looks at the vast ceremony hall, "but why hasn''t Lu Bai come? Will he be on the way What happened? " Although she believed that Lu Bai would not lose to Nangong Yanlie, Nangong Yanlie stressed more than once that Lu Bai could not get there, which made anxier worried.


    After all, villains are hard to defend


    Besides, it should be her uncle Wang who cooperates with Interpol. Otherwise, her uncle Wang is unlikely to agree with Interpol But it''s hard to guess what the connection between Interpol and her uncle Wang is!


    Next to him, Nangong Yanlie looks at kler, who is falling down in the middle of the arena, and turns the ring on his finger to say to yufilio, "I remember that we discussed that the winner will be the one on my side, right, yufilio?"


    "Of course." Yuferio smiled, "and then you refused the south palace, didn''t you? You said that none of your people were without bags. In this case, I certainly warned Mars not to let water go. After all, it''s necessary to give the distinguished guests of all countries a wonderful viewing experience, isn''t it, the south palace?"

 C1039

    In front of him, yuferio had a knife in his face.


    Nangong Yan''s face changed a little.


    Nangong Yanlie looked at Keller''s gesture in the arena and said coldly, "if I want you to let Mars lose now."


    Kler''s gesture to him is: yuferio may have turned


    "Not good." In his words, yuferio said, "the VIPs and the audience are in the mood, can''t they defeat them? What''s more, it''s a surprise that such a proud person as you in Nangong can accept other people''s water. "


    "As long as I achieve my goal, I don''t pay attention to the way or process." Nangong Yan is biting his teeth, full of evil intention and cruel black eyes, and slowly looks at yuferio. "I said more than once, anxier, I must get it. If you fail my interest, yuferio. Hum. He moved his lips. "I''m not that good at talking. No, the consequences will be very serious. You''re so thoughtful!"


    Warn him that if he rebelled, the consequences would be serious!


    "For example, bombed the palace?" Euferio smiled.


    A trace of surprise flashed through Nangong Yan''s fierce eyes. "Do you know this?"


    "I don''t only know about it, but I know you don''t want just Marissa." "There may be other things, such as something bigger than wealth and the Nangong family, the state of Xilai," he said


    When Nangong Yanlie heard that ufliotti had "bombed the palace", his mind was as nimble and cunning as he thought, "so, uflio, you are indeed following Lu Bai Contacted? "


    "Contact?" Yuferio''s voice seemed calm. "No, it''s just for the sake of exchanging some information for each other''s benefit."


    Nangong Yanlie''s eyes are dark, "so you decided to join hands with him to deal with me?"


    "Where." Euferio still smiled faintly, "I have said from the beginning to the end that all I want is the throne, right? So if I want to be king, I have to keep this country first, right


    "What do you mean?" Nangong Yan''s voice was cold. "What do you want to do, euferio?"


    "For example, banish the gangs who have infiltrated the Royal Palace, so as not to let this country fall into the hands of others." Yuferio''s grey eyes reflected the ceremonial meeting place that symbolized the royal family, and his hand on the handrail was clenched. "Otherwise, how can I sit on the throne even if I get it? Do you think so, Nangong?"


    Yuferio''s indifferent smile makes Nangong Yanlie feel strange and familiar, which makes him think of Lu Bai, the only one who dare to despise him.


    But he soon dismissed the idea Because it''s impossible!


    In front of you is clearly yuferio!


    Nangong Yanlie warned him, "you can join hands with me to sit on the throne and expel those people from Xilai."


    "No, for example, the bomb of King''s palace. How did you avoid the search and bring it into the palace?" "I haven''t forgotten," said yufilio. "You said there are many people in the palace?"? Then can I understand that. In fact, the people you put into the palace are those gangs. After all, there are not many people in Nangong family for you to use now, only the gangs who recently infiltrated Xilai. And you can call Nangong of that gangster at will. I''m afraid the relationship with that gangster is different, isn''t it? Or are you the leader of that gang? "


    Nangong Yanlie''s eyes were cold for several times, and he didn''t answer the question of yuferio, but he didn''t deny, "no matter what my identity is, as long as yuferio you continue to cooperate with me, then I will still be your friend, and I promise I''m just Nangong Yanlie in front of you."


    "Nangong, you and I both know that oral promises are not enough." "I did treat you as a friend before I learned that you had a bomb in the palace..." said yufilio


    He added, "I don''t like to have people make small moves under my eyes. As the Regent who controls the whole Xilai, disobeys my orders or plays with other conspiracies behind me, I don''t have a good face for him."


    Nangong Yan''s face sank for a while, then he sneered, "it seems that you are not willing to change your mind and continue to cooperate with me?"


    "I''m sorry I wanted to protect this country before I came to the throne." After all, I am not just a regent, but a commander in chief of the armed forces with the highest rank of general. Anyone who wants to invade or seize this country is the first one I want to clear


    His voice is beautiful, but he has terrible courage!


    This is a courage from the peak of power!


    - what the gentle king rubvanf didn''t have!


    When anxier and Zhan Qian listened to their conversation, they didn''t know the situation for a while:


    "what''s the matter?" Zhan Qian said in a low voice, "aren''t these two people together? Is that enough? "


    "Madame Lu Shao..." Doctor Chen low way, "we see the opportunity to act, it seems that this Regent may not be Nangong Yanlie''s side of the people."


    Anxier twisted her eyebrows.


    "Very well." Zhan Qian shook hands and said confidently, "keep going, as long as they fall out, we will win!"


    An Xia Er looks at euferio with unidentified eyes: what''s the matter? Did her father persuade him? Or, as Nangong Yanlie said, did Lu Bai join hands with yuferio? Is yuquirio on their side now?


    The plot reversed so fast that an Xia''er couldn''t believe it for a while!


    Nangong Yanlie suddenly sighed, "at the end of the day, you think you can fight me, that is to say, Lu Bai will come and bring people here today, right? But no matter how many people he has, he can''t beat me. You can die


    "And..." He stood up and slammed a glass in his hand. "He won''t come here today. If you want to deal with me, you will die!"


    The VIPs and other royal families listened to their conversation and were afraid of disaster. Their faces had already changed.


    Now I saw Nangong Yanlie''s cup fall. Some bodyguards on the city floor pulled out their guns and pointed them at the royal family and the VIP. Some royal families who were worried about the place where they were raised without violence screamed:


    "ah!"


    "What do you want to do? We are the royal family, dare to take a gun against us against you! "


    "Nangong is inflamed. What do you mean?" A VIP said, "are these bodyguards your people? What do you want them to point their guns at us for? "


    "Nangong Yanlie, your fox tail is finally exposed?" Mo Hengjin obviously saw Nangong Yanlie''s intention for a long time, and said to other humanitarians, "everyone, listen to me. According to the information I have received, Nangong Yanlie has colluded with the international gang, and many members of the gang have infiltrated the Xilai palace. As for his intention, it must be either to provoke the war between Prince yuferio and the king, or to capture Lu Bai''s wife, miss anshael, oh, yes, now Princess manrixia. "

 C1040

    "What?"


    "There is such a thing..."


    "Nangong Yanlie is a gangster?"


    Some VIPs were surprised. Even though they knew that Nangong Yanlie had participated in the royal power struggle of Xilai, he was the first time that he heard that he was a gangster.


    Mo Heng Jin took advantage of this opportunity to speak to all the distinguished guests. "Now the first knight Mars of Prince Jo Filho will resist Nangong''s strong Yan people, so as not to let her royal highness be engaged to him. And the army of state Z is on its way, and we will take him down at one stroke! "


    The VIPs were even more shocked, and some of them stood up:


    "the army of state Z?"


    "Is it the army of the South China military region that recently conducted exercises in the sea off Xilai?..."


    "Not bad." "The military of state Z will certainly assist Xilai, please rest assured, after all, this is Lu Bai''s requirement," said Mo Hengjin


    Hearing that it was Lu Bai who let the army of state Z come, the royal family and the distinguished guests of all countries immediately looked at each other, "is Lu Bai really going to save Xilai?"


    "Hum." Nangong Yanlie heard that these people began to shake and sneered, "now that you all know, please sit here honestly. If feyori Okun fulfills his promise to let me marry Princess manrixia, I will guarantee the safety of the guests and other members of the royal family. On the contrary, no one will want to leave the ceremony hall! After all, the army of state Z doesn''t have to get in! "


    His roar once again shocked the royal family!


    It seems that in addition to Lu Bai, few people are his opponents, even the courage is


    "Nangong." At this time, the voice of euferio, who had been sitting in front of him, came back gracefully and quietly, "even if there are your people in the bodyguard, there are not many of you but me."


    As euferio''s words fell, some of the guards, who had originally pointed their guns at the royal family and the distinguished guests, turned their guns to their companions.


    - bodyguards are also people from both sides!


    Nangong Yanlie saw this and said, "do you think you can be hostile to me like this? I ''m always ready to do things. " He suddenly took out his mobile phone, increased his voice and said, "surround the whole ceremony hall! From now on, go out of the personality kill no matter! "


    The gate of the ceremony hall suddenly opened, and the army, who had been stationed in the city of Mexico to maintain the order of the Congress ceremony, suddenly poured in -


    the wangjiali hall was inside and outside!


    "Ah ah!"


    "The army? What happened! "


    "Why did the army come in!"


    The crowd around the arena also shouted.


    And on the tower, other royal families are already scared.


    The army in the city was originally dispatched by Samuel, who turned to Nangong Yanlie, and even gave Nangong Yanlie the command of the army in the city.


    In the smoky air, uferior was incredibly calm, his gray eyes a trace of brown. "In terms of the army, do you think you can beat what I can dispatch now?"


    Behind him, a long sword came across and put it on his shoulder. "I''m sorry, your highness, I can''t let you send other troops here. Mr. Nangong has planned for this moment for too long."


    It''s the voice of Samuel!


    "What do you do, Samuel?" Yavin was shocked and shouted, "put down your sword for me!"


    Others look at this scene, stunned!


    Samuel pointed his sword at euferio!


    "I''m sorry, your highness, I''m not anymore..." Samuel was indifferent to Arvin''s roar


    "You''ve fallen over to Nangong Yanlie. Are you the first betrayer?" Euferio did not return his head, but glanced at the knight from the corner of his eyes, which seemed no surprise.


    Seeing that euferio seemed to have known his behavior, Samuel held the hilt of his sword in a hollow way. "I''m sorry, your highness, everyone has their own aspirations. I don''t want to stay in the palace of Xilai as a knight anymore. Mr. Nangong has given me more attractive conditions."


    "Oh." Yuferio''s lips moved. "Bought."


    It''s a narrative, not a question!


    "But." He said, "whoever points a weapon at me will regret it."


    "Samuel, you traitor!" In the arena, Mars saw the situation on the city floor. In the fierce battle, his angry voice came from the arena. "Thanks to my trust in you these years, you dare to fight your highness with your sword. If I catch you, I will kill you!"


    But Mars is down to fuckle. No matter how angry he is, he can''t make it.


    "Samuel, put down your sword, do you hear me!" Yavin said angrily, "do you know how much Mars and I didn''t believe it was true when your highness said you might have betrayed us? You even draw your sword against your highness! "


    "We can take the king, why can''t we draw the sword to his highness?" Samuel said, "and when I decided to rebel, I was no longer the knight of his highness. Now I am Mr. Nangong''s man!"


    "Unbridled!" Several other knights came up behind him, "Samuel, put down your weapons! "


    " don''t come here. "


    Samuel pointed his sword at euferio.


    Several other knights saw that they were afraid that he would hurt euferio and retreated.


    Nangong Yan snorted and said, "yes, if you don''t want your king and the regent to die under the gun on the same day, you''d better not act rashly. Now there are my people in the king''s palace, just one word to take the king''s life." He held up the phone.


    Janssen pulled out his gun to guard these people. Although he could not understand this situation, all he could do was to protect the princess.


    When anxier saw this scene, he immediately stood up. "Don''t listen to him, my father has left the palace now. He can''t catch my father. Let''s take Nangong Yanlie down! "


    Other knights point their guns at Nangong Yanlie.


    Nangong Yanlie takes a look at anxia''er. "Anxia''er, do you believe it or not, now you can order people to destroy the palace of the Kingdom, so that your father''s bones do not exist?"


    "You can try if you can do it!" An Xia''er said.


    Nangong Yanlie picked up the phone and called Roosevelt, "cut off the king''s head."


    Other members of the royal family and your soldiers are brave enough to fight. At the same time, they look at an Xia''er who dared to be Nangong Yanlie''s opponent at this time!


    "Nangong Yanlie, do you want to kill the king of Xilai?" Mo Hengjin snorted, "what is the charge of killing a monarch in international law, don''t you know?"


    Nangong Yanlie ignores these people, because they are all pointed by the ''bodyguard'' he put into the palace, and continues to say to Roosevelt, who has no voice on the phone, "I command you, now, immediately, kill the king!"


    An Xia''er''s hand is aching: God bless her father and king must leave the king''s palace!


    The situation is in disorder.


    She must seize the opportunity to win back the situation, because Lu Bai has not come now, she can only act according to her own ideas

 C1041

    "I''m sorry." At this time, the voice of praying for thunder came from Nangong Yanlie''s phone, "Mr. Nangong, your majesty is not in the king''s palace now, and has been escorted out of the palace."


    Nangong Yanlie''s pupils dilated sharply. "It''s you, who are you


    He can''t hear it!


    Because three years ago, Qi Lei pretended to join Nangong family


    "Yes, it''s me, cherry." It''s hard for Mr. Nangong to hear my voice, but it''s no wonder. After all, I have been in Nangong family for a while. Mr. Nangong, you asked me to break my finger. I have a new memory so far. So Mr. landing and I vowed to avenge you! "


    "Roosevelt!" Nangong Yanlie''s calm face finally cracked.


    "You mean the servant in the Royal Palace who killed Roosevelt, a member of the gang in charge of the husband and wife of Xia?" "Of course, we took it down. Now the guards of the king''s palace have turned away. Mr. Nangong, your plan is over!"


    Nangong Yanlie directly fell off the phone, his dark and terrible eyes slowly looked at anxia''er and said, "Princess manlixia, this is the purpose of going to the king''s palace before you come to the ceremony hall? Let someone take Roosevelt? "


    "Of course, I said I recovered my memory, including when I was a child." When an Xia''er saw that he couldn''t calm down, he smiled, because her father must have left the palace:


    "I clearly remember the person who killed Xia Shu and ye Yi. I hate you very much, Nangong Yanlie. Most of the royal guards are favored by the royal family. As long as my princess says that Roosevelt, who led them to take over the king, was a gangster who had been lurking in the royal palace for many years, and let people take it, the guards will naturally lay down their weapons! "


    Nangong Yan''s eyes are cold. "Did you even recover your childhood memory?"


    "Of course." Anxier said, "so uncle Xia and aunt ye were killed by Roosevelt. Do you know Nangong Yanlie?"


    "Of course." His voice was cold. "It''s my order to let Roosevelt lurk in the palace."


    "I killed you!"


    Anxier''s eyes are red.


    "It doesn''t matter." Nangong Yan lipped fiercely, "since you don''t want to fall in love with me, it''s better for you to hate me, then you will never forget me!"


    An Xia''er wants to rush, "even if I fall in love with a beggar, I won''t fall in love with you. You still have the face to ask me to be engaged to you. Why don''t you die?"


    at the thought of the death of Xia guohou and ye Yin, an Xia''er can''t control her anger.


    If some people in the world must die, it must be this man.


    Nangong Yanlie is not a few years older than Lu Bai.


    Xia guohou died 20 years ago. What was the age of Nangong Yanlie 20 years ago? It was when he was quite young. It is estimated that he was a young man in white like snow, just like Lu Bai.


    Lu Bai''s mother was killed. When she came to Xia state, she accompanied her like a big brother, giving her such a beautiful memory.


    Why is Nangong Yanlie so young that he has become a demon in the guise of nobility who kills people without blinking?


    "Xiaoxia! Xiaoxia! " Zhan Qian desperately hugs her waist to stop her from passing. "Don''t pass, it''s too dangerous!"


    "Stop the princess." There''s a voice from euferio.


    Jonathan stopped Asher and looked at euferio. "What''s the matter, your highness euferio?"


    "Don''t you understand?" Yuferio smiled and said, "now the biggest enemy of the Xilai royal family is Nangong Yanlie. The knight of Samar rebelled. His army surrounded the royal ceremony hall inside and outside, and took the distinguished guests and members of the royal family as hostages to coerce malixia into engagement with him."


    "It''s just one of them." Yuquirio added, "second, Nangong Yanlie is a member of the Mafia. He planted many members of the Mafia into the palace and replaced the guards. At this time, he would install bombs in the palace and manly palace. It''s planned that after the king''s removal, he will kill me again. At last, he will become a member of the Xilai royal family as the fiance of the princess, and let the princess ascend the throne. He will become the next regent, and gradually turn the country into the thing in his hands. "


    The rest of the royal family gasped.


    Looking at Nangong Yanlie''s eyes have changed.


    Some ladies loved Nangong Yanlie, a beautiful and mysterious man before. At this time, they were shaking like seeing a devil!


    Qiang Nathan immediately pointed the gun at Nangong Yanlie, "I will not allow your trick to succeed as long as I Qiang Nathan is still one day! I will use my life to defend the dignity of the royal family! "


    Nangong Yan saw that the situation had changed. Not only Roosevelt was taken down, but even euferio turned to fight. He laughed angrily and said, "euferio, you are really unexpected. Even these are clear. Before that, there was only one person who guessed my plan, Lu Bai. So it seems that Lu Bai still contacted you after he left Xilai. "


    His hands were so blue that they burst out!


    He knew how much he hated the king, because he also knew that he was a beautiful man with great power. He had many women who loved him, but he was unmarried and had no lover. There was only one person he had ever loved, that was Princess Helge.


    As king rubvanf, who had taken his only love, he hated to the bone and planned to take his throne for more than 20 years!


    Lu Bai loves anxier. It''s not surprising that he and anxier will stand with the king.


    - but what do you think, both yuquirio and Lubai should be opposite!


    Nangong Yanlie didn''t expect that yuferio would join hands with Lu Bai, because he believed that yuferio must have contacted Lu Bai, otherwise yuferio would not know about the gang.


    "It''s no surprise that I joined hands with Lu Bai." After all, although the throne is important, as a soldier and royal family, it is a more important mission to defend this country, isn''t it


    "So you''ve forgiven king rubwangf?" Nangong Yan looked at him sarcastically. "I think your hatred should be longer and stronger. Let me down! "


    "It''s really going to disappoint you." Euferio''s lips moved a little, "because your plan to win the kingdom of Celeste by manrixia is going to be defeated. How can I want to sit on the throne and join hands with a gangster. Or the gangs who planted bombs in the palace. "


    "Your Highness, how could you join hands with Lu Bai "Samuel''s sword came close to yuferio''s neck, trying to threaten him, but only yuferio''s skin was hurt by sword Qi, and his skin split a hole -


    but there was no blood flow down!

 C1042

    As a knight who has been doing security checks for VIPs around yuferio, Samuel has some professional skills in searching each other for weapons and identifying people and objects.


    His pupils are constricted.


    This is not real skin!


    "You Who are you? "


    Samuel looked at euferio''s face and his voice suddenly changed.


    It''s impossible for a man''s skin to be injured without bleeding. He has a terrible premonition. Isn''t this euferio


    Aven cried out, "Samuel, you dare to call you and me to your highness!"


    "No, he..." By Yavin''s roar, Samuel almost doubted his professional vision, whether he was wrong.


    Because it''s impossible to replace him as Prince!


    But there is a short crack in yuferio''s neck. It''s not bloody. If it''s fake skin and it''s connected to his face Mask?


    "Put down your sword for me! Xilai can''t live without his highness, his highness will be Xilai''s most brilliant monarch! " Yavin said, "you can''t hurt your highness!"


    Samuel took a swallow, and a drop of sweat came down from his forehead, but he saw that there was no difference in Arvin. He defended the Lord as usual, and he thought that at least Arvin had not doubted the identity of yuferio.


    That is to say, no matter who his highness euferio is, the most important thing for them now is to carry out Nangong Yanlie''s plan!


    "I''m sorry, but it has nothing to do with me whether his highness can ascend the throne now." Samuel looked at the unidentified euferio and asked Nangong Yanlie, "Mr. Nangong, what should I do now? And now his highness euferio Maybe it''s not the same as usual. "


    "Of course not." Nangong Yanlie didn''t think much, Leng hum, "yuferio is my friend at ordinary times, now he is a traitor!"


    What did Samuel just want to say, euferio said, "if you want to say traitor, it''s also the south palace. You should be treacherous first. For example, I allow you to hide bombs in the palace?"


    Samuel had to put down his doubts first


    "Well, it''s no use talking about treachery now. Now that my plan has been exposed, of course, I have to take all the guests and members of the royal family." Nangong Yanlie said to Samuel, "let the army below take the camera and camera of the media in the ceremony hall."


    "Yes."


    Samuel took out his cell phone and called him down while holding him.


    Soon, the military surrounded the ceremony hall began to confiscate the on-site media equipment.


    "Fortunately." Nangong Yanlie raised his mouth, "yuferio, you stipulate that the media can''t live broadcast. As long as you control these media, I can still act according to the plan after taking you down. For example, tomorrow I will let people announce that in today''s National Congress, the Xilai royal family and the distinguished guests of all countries were attacked by gangs and all died. Only princess manrixia survived. Next, I married the princess and helped her to sit on the throne. After that, Xilai was still in my hands. "


    He smiled and looked at him from the corner of his eyes. "Is that my former friend, euferio?"


    "Nangong Yanlie, you dream!" "I won''t sit on the throne. Your plan won''t succeed without the queen in Xilai!"


    "When the royal family has only one blood left, of course you are the only one to ascend." "Nangong Yan strong way," how, you still hold hold to keep hope now, still think Lu Bai will come over? "


    "He will come!" An Xia''er''s eyes are red. He will come sooner or later


    "He won''t." Nangong Yanlie said, glancing at the Regent who was still quietly drinking tea, "and you said just now, the army of state Z is also on its way? When you informed the army of state Z to enter the border of Xilai, Samuel told me that although you asked them to come in and join the Mafia, do you think that I would let the army of state Z come in at this time to threaten me? The army of state Z under Samuel has already been defending in the capital of Mexico City, and will not let the army of state Z enter the king''s city! "


    If you don''t mind, yuferio said slowly, "Nangong, if I am you, I will be arrested now."


    I didn''t put Nangong Yanlie''s threat in my eyes at all!


    The fire in Nangong Yan''s eyes immediately rose, "yuferio, now you are all in my hands, and the whole royal ceremony venue is under control! What do you use to keep me at bay? Yuferio, you are so conceited. Do you really think I will listen to you? We''re just using each other! "


    Several Knights point to Nangong Yanlie with their guns vigilantly. Yawen asks euferio, "what can I do, your highness?"


    Euferio did not speak.


    "What to do? Of course, you''re going to have to get it, if you don''t want to kill him. " Nangong Yan said with a strong smile, "is that right, miss anxier?"


    As soon as anxier heard his name, she thought of the past, and the man tried to seize him several times in the Mogu mansion. "Dare you! Try killing Uncle Wang! "


    Although Uncle Wang wants to rebel.


    But seeing Nangong Yanlie want to deal with her relatives, an Xia''er is still angry for no reason!


    It is up to her father to punish him!


    And now her uncle Wang is on their side


    "And you speak for this man who is going to take the throne of your father?" Nangong Yan smiled fiercely, standing on the city tower and looking at the arena and Mars and Keller, "so I say you royal family can''t believe it, and your position is not firm, so I think that as long as you rely on uferior to complete my plan, it''s not possible, I have to do something here."


    "I can tell you, Nangong, what you are doing now is in vain." "And who told you we used to be friends?" he said


    Nangong Yanlie looks at it coldly.


    The smile of yuferio''s lips ignored everything. "You have always been a sinister villain in my eyes."


    Nangong Yanlie, who was born aristocratic, was always believed to be sincere. He was very angry when he heard this.


    "Yuferio, after all, you''re just a regent. I''ll kill you if you talk to me like that." He has a violent eye.


    Before that, there was only Lu Bai in the world who dared to talk to him like this!


    He doesn''t think he has such a right!


    Think that a prince of Cyrus is not enough to be his opponent!


    For his arrogance, yuferio just smiled and looked at him contemptuously, "it depends on whether you have the ability to kill me, Nangong Yanlie."


    Looking at this look, Nangong Yan is in a cold sweat for a moment


    He is so familiar with this look!


    This is Lu Bai''s eyes


    No, no way!


    Lu Bai has returned to country Z!


    Nangong Yanlie is staring at yuferio. He is uneasy. A bodyguard behind him comes up to him with a mobile phone and says, "little Lord, the news is coming. The plane where Lu Bai is..."

 C1043

    Nangong Yanlie seemed to wait for what he had been expecting. He laughed and denied the doubt for a moment. "Oh, let the backstage people put the news out of the electronic screen in the ceremony hall. Let everyone have a look. Let''s see the news that Lu Bai, who created the business myth, lost his body!"


    "Yes."


    The bodyguard immediately called. It was obvious that Nangong Yanlie had inserted their people in every place.


    Even in the background of the ceremony hall, there were people who planted him, waiting for this moment to broadcast the news of Lu Bai.


    An Xia''er listens, pupil enlarges, "what do you say? What do you say, Nangong Yanlie? "


    There are four inspirations around.


    Some foreign dignitaries whisper:


    "what? Say Lu Bai''s plane... "


    "Is something really wrong? No? "


    "If there is something wrong with Lu Bai, you can return it. The whole group of emperor Sheng..."


    "Take a look at the news..."


    Some people want to pick up their phones and read the news.


    "Put the phone down!" "Who dares to look at the mobile phone or call out, regardless of killing!" he said, pointing his gun at their bodyguard behind him


    The man who picked up the mobile phone had to put it down again.


    Since Nangong Yanlie kidnapped the people on the city floor, the reason why other people didn''t call the police or make a phone call was because they couldn''t make a phone call.


    "Yes, pay attention." Nangong Yanlie said, "who dares to call out, the guns of the waiters, oh, they are my people, they will never be lenient under the gun!"


    "Nangong Yanlie! Are you even threatening us? " Some of the people who wanted to support him and yuferio called out, "we didn''t want to support you!"


    "Support me?" Nangong Yan said with a strong smile, "just you guys? When he heard that king rubwangf had left the palace, he wanted to turn to Lu Bai after yuferio''s defection? "


    These people are silent again.


    "Nangong Yanlie, what do you mean by what you just said?" "What''s the matter with Lu Bai?" cried anxier? Did you do it? "


    Doctor Chen also wanted to take out his mobile phone and look at the international news, but he was worried about his actions and let Nangong Yanlie''s people hurt the VIP.


    Because the VIP has an accident in Xilai, most of the responsibility must be Xilai, and anxier is the princess of Xilai


    "Little madam, calm down first. Mr. Lu can''t have an accident so easily." Doctor Chen advised.


    "Yes, yes, Xiao Xia, don''t listen to his nonsense." Zhan Qian desperately holds an Xia''er''s waist from behind.


    Nangong Yanlie glanced at anxia''er. "I said that Lu Bai would not come here because he didn''t have a life."


    "I will kill you if something happens to Lubai!" An Xia''er struggles to show Qian''s hand and wants to rush through.


    Nangong Yanlie takes a look at euferio who just scared himself. "Euferio, do you think so? Or, when you see something wrong with Lu Bai, do you regret joining hands with him? "


    Euferio didn''t make a sound, but he just smiled at the corner of his lips, picked up his cup and continued to drink tea. "I''d like to see what can appear on the news first."


    At this time, the electronic screen of the knight''s competition was originally playing in the ceremony venue, and a picture was switched, and the current news of today''s Xilai was accessed.


    The hostess said in the above:


    "the latest news is that the flight back from country Z to Xilai half an hour ago caught fire in the tail over the sea outside Xilai, and then the plane exploded and fell into the sea. Now the marine police are going to the crash site for salvage."


    "In addition, there are relevant reports from state Z. Lu Bai, President of Desheng group, happened to be flying to Xilai on this plane. I hope the news is wrong. Lu Bai is not on this plane. Otherwise, the world will lose a technological genius, and Xilai airlines will not be able to compensate for Lubai''s life insurance fund... "


    An Xia''er opens his mouth and shakes his head. "Lu Bai is on this plane. It''s impossible He, he told me to wait for him. "


    When her legs lost their strength, she fell to the ground and sat down. Her pupils were all at sea!


    Her big pupil also reflected the news in the huge electronic screen.


    She''s been in Shelley for three years!


    The news is not fake. She can see it.


    "Xiaoxia!" Zhan Qian quickly helps her, "Lu Bai is not on the plane, definitely not!"


    The audience at the ceremony was in a great uproar!


    All the people in the VIP seat on the tower stood up in an instant --


    "Lu Bai will not be on that plane, right?!"


    "Is he really going to come?"


    "Isn''t he preparing for the wedding?"


    Nangong Yan burst out laughing, "I''m going to be engaged to his ex-wife, can''t you sit down? If he had stayed in country Z and didn''t come to Xilai today, he might not have died in the air crash. After all, all the flights to the west this day have my people on them. As long as he boarded, my people will detonate the bombs on the plane! "


    "Nangong Yanlie, I killed you!" Anxia''er suddenly takes out a gun from Jonathan and points at Nangong Yanlie. Her eyes are red and pointing at him. Her eyes are wet. "If something happened to Lu Bai, don''t think about living! I will try my best to kill you in the next half of my life to avenge Lu Bai! "


    Yuferio''s lips were smiling.


    "Kill me?" Nangong Yanlie looks at anxia''er who points his gun at him. "Aren''t you afraid that I will let people shoot at these VIPs and royal family members? Members of the royal family do not say that if the distinguished guests of other countries die in Xilai, Xilai cannot shirk its responsibility. If those big countries attack, Xilai will be finished in half a day, Princess manrixia. Are you sure you want to shoot me? "


    An Xiaer''s hand with the gun is shaking. "I will shoot..."


    "In spite of the destruction of your motherland, revenge for Lu Bai?" Nangong Yanlie said, "you won''t, because you will let too many innocent people die because of you."


    "You don''t have to worry. Lu Bai is not dead. What if he dies his wife and children?" he said


    This is the warmest sentence of the Regent.


    Anxier''s eyes slowly looked at yuferio. "Uncle Wang..."


    "All he did was in vain." Yuferio glanced at Nangong Yanlie. "Lu Bai won''t let you make tough choices."


    Zhan Qian and doctor look at yuferio in shock.


    Watching this attitude change 180 degrees and begin to comfort shere''s regent, is this uflio really on their side?


    Nangong Yanlie snorted, "euferio, do you think it''s futile for me to do all this? Not necessarily. Now I can send the army under Samuel''s command at will. The members of the gang lurking in the kingdom of Xilai are also my people. Whether my plan is successful or not in this war, at least Lu Bai is dead. What I have done is worth it! You are just comforting your princess! "


    "I''m comforting her, of course." The Regent, who had been sitting in the prince''s seat, suddenly stood up. He pointed to his eyeball and took off two contact lenses that covered the color of his eyeball. "Because her husband is here, she is worried about something."

 C1044

    Nangong Yan''s pupil is enlarged a little bit, and his face turns blue and white, "you..."


    Anxier looked at Uncle Wang in front of her, and her heart stopped for a moment.


    Everyone stopped breathing.


    Only ''yuferio'' took off his contact lenses, revealing the brown eyes below, reflecting the sun like bright gold!


    Then he put his hand directly into the hole which had been cut by the sword of Samuel just now, just like tearing off a layer of fake skin on the surface, he tore off a human skin mask on his face from the neck!


    From the neck to the ears, face and hair, they are all imitation human skin masks!


    "Lu! White! " Nangong Yanlie saw the man in front of him and called out the man word for word.


    And Samuel''s face changed a lot You are not his highness euferio... "


    Yawen obviously knew this. Seeing that Lu Bai took off his mask and revealed his identity, he slowly lowered his head. "Of course not his highness, because his highness didn''t come today..."


    "Then why are you nervous?" Cried Samuel.


    "Because his highness and his highness agreed to let Lu Bai attend the Congress as his highness..." Yavin said, "if I don''t come, I will make people doubt the identity of the" Highness "


    And Samuel pointed at Lu Bai with his sword. Of course, he was nervous, because if Lu Bai had an accident with Xilai, no one could bear it!


    "Lu White. " An Xia''er''s pupil quivered, "it''s really you, you, when..."


    Around, the guests and royal family members of the sound of a moment!


    "Lu Bai?"


    "This is Lu Bai? Not euferio? "


    "What''s the matter?"


    Other unsuspecting Knights looked at this scene, and they were at a loss. They looked at Jonathan and Yavin.


    Jonathan looked at Lu Bai, who took off his mask in front of him, and only half a day later answered in shock, "Lu Bai, is that you? Did you consult with his highness euferio? How could he have agreed to let you appear in Congress in his capacity? "


    "Of course, because it concerns the safety of the country." In front, after Lu Bai took off the mask on his face, he stroked his hair back with his hands to show his gorgeous face. "However, it needs the cooperation of Yawen knight and mohangjin. After all, two people who know about them accompanied me for so long."


    Yavin lowered his head. "This is your Highness''s order."


    "Where to say, Mr. Lu, it''s amazing that you can bear to expose your identity until now."


    "That''s right, too." Lu Bai turned to an Xia''er and said, "after all, I have worried about my princess for so long. I have to apologize to her."


    Lu Bai''s appearance shocked everyone.


    The bodyguard with a gun and Samuel with a sword pointing at Lu Bai are frozen in the background, and no one dare to shoot for a moment!


    In Nangong Yanlie''s indescribable face, Lu Bai goes to an Xia''er and reaches out to pull her on the ground.


    Into my arms.


    Pat her on the back:


    "I''ve kept you waiting, my beloved wife. Actually, I''ve always been by your side."


    Anxier''s soft identity fell into his broad arms. She shivered and opened her mouth. Her voice was choked. "Lu Bai You''re not dead, you''re not... "


    "Fool." Lu Bai stroked her face with one hand. "I didn''t say that just now. If I die, what will my wife and children do?"


    He removed the voice transformer from his neck, and the voice changed from uferio to his own.


    An Xia''er stared at Lu Bai in front of her eyes. She could not speak any more. Her tears were falling all the time, like broken beads.


    "I''ve always said to let you watch this competition. After all, when we go back home, maybe we won''t have a chance to watch it. You are so disobedient. " Lu Bai hugged her and kissed her lips again.


    Zhan Qian''s jaw almost fell in surprise:


    "I will go So this euferio in Congress is Lu Bai? TV series are not so popular! Feed feed feed feed Doctor Chen -- "


    " I don''t know. " Doctor Chen was also shocked, "I don''t know about this, I''m just like you."


    Lu Bai''s appearance, the atmosphere on the tower is disordered for a moment!


    Nangong Yanlie bit his teeth. "Lu Bai, you are not on that plane. It''s impossible. My people saw you on the plane with their own eyes You are in Xilai! "


    He said loudly to other people, "you all point the gun at him! Lu Bai, just like you are in Xilai, why do you appear on the tower? Now I can still kill you! "


    His gang members disguised as bodyguards immediately aimed their guns at Lu Bai and an Xia''er.


    Samuel also aimed his weapon at Lu Bai. Now that it''s over, he can''t turn back!


    Jonathan and other knights aimed their weapons at Nangong Yanlie and the gangs.


    "Samuel, you have no remedy!" Yavin cried.


    "Hum." Samuel said, "I''ve betrayed euferio, and I''m dead!"


    "Yes, it''s still on my side." Nangong Yan said fiercely. When Lu Bai appeared, he broke the jar and fell!


    Can''t keep calm and demeanor any more!


    "You think you still have a chance?" Lu Bai turned around and said, "your defeat was doomed when anshael and I returned from France to Xilai and you threatened me with the bomb in the palace."


    "What?" Nangong Yanlie just turned.


    A metal muzzle was against his forehead.


    Nangong Yanlie''s eyes moved a little to the side, looking at his bodyguard with a gun. "Impatient?"


    "I''m sorry, little Lord." "I''m Mr. Lu''s man now," said the bodyguard coldly. "Lu Bai has my family arrested and I''m in reverse."


    Nangong Yan''s face was twisted a little bit, and his eyes were covered with scarlet. He roared, "Lu Bai! I won''t let you go in this life! "


    Their bodyguards are all internationally trained, some of them are specially trained by the family. The background of bodyguards is only known by the owner and will never be exposed.


    And Lu Bai found out the bottom of his bodyguard!


    At the moment, Lu Bai is like a winner who comes to the castle. He puts his arm around anxier''s waist and looks indifferent to everything. "Do you really think I will take a foreign flight to hide my whereabouts? It''s my own private plane that is safe! I went to cile yesterday and talked with yuferio on the phone and made today''s plan. The purpose is to lead you out of the hole and let you admit that you are a gangster in front of Interpol! "


    Lu Bailun looked at Nangong Yanlie and said with a smile, "I have said that all you have done is in vain, because this Congress of Xilai was held under my control from the beginning."


    Nangong Yanlie listens to the Interpol, her eyes suddenly enlarge and slowly look at the VIP table.

 C1045

    In the VIP table, an Suye and an Jinchen stood up, and several other Interpol officers also stood up.


    The leader, an, raised his hand to a recorder all night. "Nangong Yanlie, you just said that the gang lurking in Xilai can be used for your dispatch has been recorded by me. You are the gang''s person, no doubt."


    The VIPs and the royal family around us are shouting:


    "what? Are they Interpol? "


    "Interpol here?"


    "Did you sneak in early in the morning?"


    Samuel looked at these international criminal police officers, and his face turned gray again. He stared at an Jinchen, "you are not really going to be Xilai''s Knight, are you an undercover?"


    An Jinchen ignored him, but looked at an Xia''er and said, "I''m sorry, sister, I didn''t fight with your knight this time..." He chose to arrest Nangong Yanlie as Interpol.


    "No..." Anxier shook her head, with tears in her smiling eyes. "Jinchen, I have seen you. You have done enough for me."


    Lu Baidao said, "yes, thanks to these two police officers, they came here with other international criminal police and seized Nangong Yanlie''s testimony and the evidence that he was a gangster."


    Lu Bai looks at Nangong Yanlie. "So, Nangong Yanlie, what do you say now?"


    Nangong Yanlie saw the Interpol, his face changed between blue and white. He was undoubtedly shocked and angry in the face of the change of the current situation!


    "My men saw you on the plane this morning!" He looked at Lu Bai angrily. "Why are you in Xilai? You can''t have been there yesterday."


    Lu Bai said with a smile, "what your eyes see is not necessarily true. You don''t know."


    "What?"


    "More than three years ago, I found an Xia''er for more than half a year and asked someone to follow you for nearly half a year. Don''t you always let a person with a similar figure sit in GK international?" Lu Bai said with a cold face, "why, do you think you''re the only one who can use the stunt to distract others?"


    "That''s not you?" Nangong Yanlie suddenly understood.


    "Of course not me." Lu Bai told him, "I can put on yuferio''s mask of human skin. Naturally, I can also make my mask for people to put on."


    "Lu Bai!"


    Nangong Yan clenched his fists tightly, and the roar from his chest contained all his anger.


    "It''s the most appropriate way to deal with you. But it''s ridiculous that you didn''t see through!" Lu Bai showed a sneer.


    Nangong Yanlie reached out quickly and wanted to take out the gun to point at Lu Bai --


    "little Lord, don''t move." The bodyguard pointed the gun at his head and said, "the instructions given by Lu Bai, as long as you act recklessly, I will shoot you..."


    As bodyguards, they don''t want to die.


    Even if the bodyguard betrayed Nangong Yanlie, he was also caught by Lu Bai''s family, but he still wanted Nangong Yanlie to live.


    Nangong Yanlie hears that his hand just touched the gun, then slowly stops, clenches his teeth, "you dare to betray me, you should be very clear about the end of betraying me."


    "I have my difficulties." The bodyguard just said.


    "Nangong Yanlie, you are now involved in the gangs and the royal family of Xilai state, as well as the guests from all countries who threaten to be present." "I came to Xilai this time to catch the gangs who have infiltrated Xilai. If you dare to hurt the innocent again, we can arrest you now," said an


    Ann glanced all night at the fake guards who were still holding guns and pointing them at the VIP and the royal family. "Let your people put down their guns!"


    "Put it down." "Is it possible?" said Nangong Yanlie


    Anxia''er looks back slowly from Lu Bai''s arms, and finally recovers from seeing Lu Bai''s excitement. She stares at Nangong Yanlie with her red eyes. "You can''t run anymore. Lu Bai is here. My father left the royal family. Nangong Yanlie, you still can''t get away with nothing?"


    Lu Bai''s eyes were indifferent, as if he knew what Nangong Yanlie was holding on to. "I said very early that if I were you, I would flee Xilai as soon as I came back from France!"


    All the people looked at Nangong Yanlie and wanted to see whether he would be arrested by the Interpol or continue to fight against the beasts.


    At this point, in the middle of the arena.


    The audience''s voice is still tremendous!


    Mars knocks Keller to the ground. "You crazy people who deserve to die, dare to threaten the whole royal family and VIP! You and Nangong Yanlie will become the most important criminals of the UN and Interpol! "


    At this time, he didn''t know the situation of the city upstairs in the arena, nor did Keller know that Nangong Yanlie''s situation had changed. He said harshly, "even if you win me, now yuferio is all controlled by Samuel. You have no choice but to listen to our little Lord! Besides, you just win me with cold weapons. You are not my opponent with guns! "


    Was sent down by Nangong Yanlie but lost to Mars, which made Keller angry!


    As a killer.


    He would never admit that he would lose to a knight in a country like Xilai!


    Driven by Mars'' long spear, he stabbed the invincible kler again. "You''ve been my soul since I used the spear!"


    The army surrounding the audience was the people of Samuel. At this time, a leader of the army, after receiving the phone call from Samuel, rushed to stop Mars, "commander Mars, stop it! We are ordered by the knight of Samuel. You can''t kill Nangong Yanlie again! "


    "Don''t you see that Samuel is a traitor!" "How could you listen to his call to surround the ceremony hall?" Mars shouted at the guards? Do you dare to be disrespectful to his highness FERIO? "


    This leader said, "we are soldiers. We only obey the orders of Knight Samuel and His Majesty the king. Since the orders are not in the hands of his highness euferio, we don''t need to hear the orders of his highness euferio again. What''s more, you are standing with his highness euferio against his majesty, are you not the following offenders? "


    This military token was originally given to Samuel by yuferio, because soldiers usually only obey special people or military order cards.


    Kler smiled with blood on his face. "Yes, you and yuferio are also the following offenders! It''s a pity that Samuel joined us! "


    "Hateful!"


    Mars is biting her teeth.


    Euferio said that night that Samuel might have betrayed. He didn''t believe it at that time!


    At this time, the host who announced the winning or losing had been too scared to come out, so no one declared the winning or losing.


    More and more Mars wanted to be angry, took off his helmet and rushed to the city upstairs, shouting, "Your Highness, I will take responsibility to catch Samuel. We can''t listen to Yu Nangong Yanlie. As a knight, we will stick to our duty to guard the royal family to the end and swear with our lives!"


    However, he was stunned when he saw the situation on the tall tower!

 C1046

    The general people''s vision is not so good, and they can''t see the movement on the city building. But Mars, their excellent cavalry, has a very good vision.


    "Temple Next? " He opened his eyes sharply, and saw clearly that the man in the yuferio''s clothes on the tower had become Lu Bai.


    Mars was not good at thinking.


    This time, I don''t understand what''s going on in the city!


    Behind him, when Mars, who had already won the battle, took off his helmet and shouted to the city upstairs, kler suddenly attacked and drew a dagger on his head.


    But kler''s speed is very fast, Mars can''t dodge, and kler''s blade still cuts through his neck.


    The neck is the most lethal place for blood vessels.


    All of a sudden, blood gushed out of Mars'' neck and onto his holy knight''s armor.


    Mars knelt on one knee, but he held the long gun and still kept it. His vision became more and more blurred. "Do you dare to play yin?"


    "It''s OK to win, isn''t it?" Kler put his hands on his usual assassination weapons - two daggers, he raised a dagger ferociously and said, "besides, my knife is poisonous, you will soon be unable to stand up, brave horseman, you will die without being cured in a time. Whether it''s the fight for the throne or the Cavalier competition, it''s our little Lord who wins! "


    "I will kill you before I die, in the name of the knight Shelley!"


    Mars endured gradually blurred vision, after poisoning began to paralyze the body suddenly stood up, grabbed the long gun and rushed to Keller.


    Keller didn''t think of the poison enough to put down an elephant. Mars could stand up and dodge. He was stabbed directly on his shoulder by his spear -


    "ah!"


    Kler bit his teeth and the whole man was pushed back.


    After falling to the ground, his shoulder was bleeding violently, but he didn''t know how to press it on his shoulder and the wound stopped bleeding again.


    "Hateful..." Seeing that the last move didn''t kill Keller, Mars was bitten out of his teeth.


    But after his body movement, the poison in his body also spread more quickly, and his body collapsed little by little.


    Finally, silay''s brave knight finally fell to the ground after defeating 50 warriors.


    The audience in the ceremony hall was infected by this scene. They thought that Mars was just exhausted and fainted. After a few seconds of silence in the ceremony hall, the deafening voice sounded everywhere:


    "Mars!"


    "The bravest Knight of Cyrus!"


    "Commander Mars!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the tower, an Xia''er was shocked to see this scene.


    She held Lu Bai''s arm. "Lu Bai..."


    "Oh?" Lu Bai smiled and walked forward. "Nangong Yanlie, is this your last hope? You still have one of your men? "


    "Well, of course." Nangong Yanlie still hasn''t given up, even in the situation of being surrounded by all sides, "and not only Keller, but also the army under Samuel''s command has surrounded the ceremony hall inside and outside. Lu Bai, since you take me, as long as I resist and die, can you walk out with so many troops below?"


    Lu Bai nodded, "this is your last hope, right? Your life is in my hands, and you can send the army under Samuel''s command to control the audience at the ceremony. "


    "Of course." Nangong Yanlie takes a look at an Xia''er and tilts his mouth. "Unless Lu Bai doesn''t care about the life of Xilai''s people, will an Xia''er agree?"


    An Xia''er looks at Nangong Yanlie, the culprit, with a hateful look. "You don''t want to provoke us any more!" She looked back at Samuel. "Samuel, you are a knight of Xilai palace. Thanks to the royal family, Nangong Yanlie has no chance to win. Do you want to help the king?"


    Samuel held the gun in his hand tightly and pointed it at them. He did not speak, nor did he put down the gun in his hand!


    "Samuel!"


    Cried Jonathan and Yavin in anger at the same time.


    "Give up." Nangong Yanlie said, "if Samuel turns around now, he is also guilty. He knows that he has no turning back."


    Anxier shook her head and looked at Mars who had fallen down below. "It''s also a knight, it''s also a man from Uncle Wang''s side. Mars now impresses me, and you''re like a white eyed wolf! No, it''s a poisonous snake that knows what it''s trying to bite back! "


    She thought that the knights who betrayed her father were not worthy of her respect, but she did not expect that Mars would fight to this extent to defeat Nangong Yanlie.


    "Princess, whatever you say." Samuel said, "I''ll go my own way. It''s my business to die!"


    "You --" anxier was very angry.


    Lu Bai stood in front with a negative hand. "Xia''er is right. This knight should not die like this. He was injured for his country."


    Zhan Qian said, "he''s poisoned. I can see That kler should have blocked his own acupoint to stop the bleeding. Does that kler know the eastern acupoint technique? It seems that Nangong Yanlie you didn''t have no intention to keep this Keller around! "


    Show your teeth!


    "Well, of course." "Nangong Yan strong cold way," I said that I did not have a bag around


    "It seems that it''s nerve paralysis that can block blood vessels and cause hypoxia in the heart." Doctor Chen said, "although I have always been famous as an authoritative gynaecologist, I am a general practitioner. As far as I know about poison, this poisonous beast can not last for an hour."


    Anxier clasped her hands. She couldn''t watch Shelley''s Knight die. Even though Mars was her uncle Wang''s man, she added a lot of troubles:


    "Zhan Qian, you are a military doctor. Go down with Dr. Chen to see Mars. A brave knight shouldn''t die like this."


    "Then..." Zhan Qian looks at Lu Bai.


    "I''ve already joined hands with yuferio, so there''s no saying about the enemy. Dr. Chen, go down and have a look." Lu Bai agrees.


    "Yes, Mr. Lu!"


    Doctor Chen and Zhan Qian ran to the other side of the city stairs and went down.


    Nangong Yanlie looks at the center of the arena and spits out a long, stuffy airway. "So, Lu Bai, even if you and the Interpol catch me now, what are you going to do with these troops at the ceremony? What if I let people behind me kill the VIPs and the Xilai royal family, regardless of my own life and death? "


    Lu Bai chuckled, "that''s all your questions? As a defeated general of my staff, I will answer your questions myself. "


    "And..." Nangong Yanlie tries to suppress his anger, "even if you are reunited with anxier now, but you have said in the news that you will marry my sister, how are you going to explain to people all over the world?"

 C1047

    "The man who said he was going to marry your sister, not me, was my secretary in charge of announcing it." "It''s also very simple to solve this problem. Just say that the last announcement made a mistake to cancel my marriage to Nangong Koumi."


    Nangong Yanlie pursed her lips, "hum, but now you are facing the audience of the whole ceremony hall, how can you take anxier away again. As we all know, the knight competition in this Congress ceremony stipulates that the person who wins all the Knights will be engaged to the princess. Now it''s my man who has won Mars!


    According to the regulations, the princess has to be engaged to me. If she doesn''t keep her reputation, it''s that the Xilai royal family is dishonest


    "Don''t think about it!" An Xia''er knows how despicable Nangong Yanlie is, but he is so despicable, "you are nothing but a group of thieves! Blackmail the whole Xilai royal family, Xilai''s people will not want their princess to marry you, a madman! "


    "Whatever you say, Princess manrixia." Nangong Yanlie said, turning his eyes to Mars, who had fallen down in the middle of the arena, "but now it turns out that kler won, and your last Knight of Xilai lost. Whether you divorce Lu Bai or not, you have to be engaged to me. This is the rule issued by your royal family. Unless Princess manrixia wants your royal family to fight back!"


    Looking at his ridicule, anxier raised his gun. "Believe it or not, I''ll kill you now!"


    Behind him, an Jinchen stood out and said, "daydream of him, I haven''t come out yet..."


    "Wait, Jinchen."


    Ann reached for him all night and looked at Lu Bai.


    Lu Bai''s appearance means that their brother should leave.


    In front, Lu Bai''s rave about Nangong Yanlie is just a sneer, "it''s obvious to everyone that Mars won just now. It''s a foul for Nangong Yanlie''s people to sneak in. Would you like to be engaged to the princess according to this competition? "


    "If the referee doesn''t announce that Mars has won, then Mars hasn''t won." Nangong Yanlie said forcefully, "it''s my warrior who wins in the end!"


    "Your man has just fallen to the ground for more than five seconds. He has lost by the rules." Lu Bai sneers, "do you still use the sentence?"


    "At this time, there''s no need for rules, isn''t there?" Nangong Yanlie also further argued, "Lu Bai, I want an Xia''er to be engaged to me immediately. If you don''t cooperate, I will kill a royal family member or VIP to show you every minute! It''s no use killing me!


    As long as the VIP of other countries has an accident in Xilai, Xilai cannot escape the responsibility! "


    Anxier clenched her teeth. She knew that even if the man died, he would be embarrassed by the Xilai royal family! Even if he was killed by Lu Bai''s people, he would drag Xilai into the water and let Xilai offend other countries!


    Nangong Yanlie said and winked at a ''bodyguard''.


    A gang member who pretended to be a bodyguard immediately went to the Royal side and grabbed a lady.


    "Ah! Your highness, save me! Your highness, help me! " The lady was scared to the core.


    "Nangong Yanlie, you dream!" "Now that my husband is by my side, aren''t you ashamed that you want me to be engaged to you?" said anxier


    Nangong Yanlie is not afraid of anxia''er at all, just looking at Lu Bai, "Lu Bai, I would like to know that you want to protect your dignity and not let anxia''er get engaged to me regardless of other people''s life or death.


    If you don''t care about the life and death of the Xilai royal family and other national VIPs, your image of Lu Bai will also collapse! Lu Bai, as the richest man in the world, you must have done a lot of charity. Now how can you maintain the image of the richest man in the world regardless of their lives? "


    Lu Baiyang raised his lips. "Today, I''ll let you lose completely."


    Nangong Yan''s eyes narrowed.


    "I''ll let you know that the last Knight of anxier is invincible!" Lu Baidao, turning around, let go of an Xia''er in her arms.


    Nangong Yanlie looked back quickly and saw that Lu Bai was walking towards the back gate of the tower under the eyes of all the people. His face was gradually dark, and his anger slowly crawled open like the green tendon on his forehead


    Anxier''s tears came down, she cried and smiled, "yes, my last knight."


    The arena.


    When all the audience were dissatisfied with kler''s surprise attack on their bravest knight, a tall knight in silver and white armor came out of the arena door with a long sword and a helmet covering his face. His steps were steady and detached, and his armor reflected dazzling silver light in the sun.


    His appearance attracted great attention. Even if he could not see his face, his figure also had a kind of domineering power that could not be moved!


    He approached kler and drew out his sword.


    When kler looked toward the tower to show his victory.


    All of a sudden he felt the silence of the whole audience.


    He just turned around.


    In a flash, a long sword fell on him!


    "Ah huh!"


    Keller screamed and fell back, splashing blood on the spot.


    The wound went from the shoulder to the other side of the abdomen. It was too long. He could not stop the blood on his body with his acupoint method.


    Straight straight body, fell on the ground directly did not come.


    He gnawed his teeth and looked up at it. He saw a knight in silver and white armor standing in front of him against the dazzling sunlight. Gao Dawei was like a white giant!


    Blocking the sun above!


    His calmness is not stimulated by a knight or warrior, but his quick and fierce sword makes people feel his cold bone and the horror of taking Keller''s life at any time!


    "You Who is it? " Keller covered the bleeding wound and stared at the knight in front of him like a beast. "There should be no other knight."


    "I''m not Shelley''s Knight, I''m just her knight." The knight''s eye mask of silver and white armor is open, and his eyes are cold. He looks at Keller like an ant nailed to the ground and stabs his sword in his lap. "Her knight forever, the knight of his life, but my knight is different. I don''t allow my princess to fall into anyone''s hands! She can only marry me! "


    Beautiful voice.


    "You An Jinchen. " Keller was stabbed in the thigh with a sword. He screamed. Suddenly he felt something wrong. "No, your voice?"


    He raised his head in great pain.


    See the knight''s brown eyes!


    Keller''s eyes suddenly enlarged, "you are Lu Bai You''re not dead? "


    Yes, Lu Bai went on the stage in person, as the supreme president of Desheng group, and presented the most glorious battle for his wife!


    "You can''t kill me." Lu Bai and brown eyes coagulate ice cream, "Nangong Yanlie lost to me three years ago. This time he fled to Xilai, he also lost to me!"

 C1048

    Words fall, Lu Bai raises his long sword.


    In the sun, Keller''s arm flew out!


    On the spot was cut off an arm of Keller issued a pig like roar!


    The whole ceremony hall was quiet and stunned by this scene, because the knight''s competition was only about winning and losing, and they could not hurt people with their hands; the surrounding guards were unable to respond, dare not go up, and did not know whether to stop the knight!


    Everyone was shocked by this scene and did not know who the knight was suddenly because the magistrate did not give his name.


    But after the scene was quiet, there was a deafening voice. All the audience stood up, "the greatest Knight! Xilai''s victory! "


    Above the tower, Nangong Yan shivers all over. Her face shows the embarrassment of the defeated.


    An Xia''er smiled and her choking voice came out of her lips, "Lu Bai......"


    Under the tower, the knight took off his helmet to show his face that the whole world knew.


    He looked up to anxier''s direction and said loudly, "I''m sorry, my wife, I''ve kept you waiting for a long time. I''ll take you home."


    In the vast ceremony hall, Lu Bai''s full voice was clearly conveyed through the air.


    "Lu Bai!"


    An Xia''er''s tears and snot flow together. She has never cried so hard in her life.


    She turned and ran quickly to the stairs of the tower.


    Zhan Qian and Doctor Chen also ran with her immediately.


    The VIP looked at Lu Bai in the ceremony Hall:


    "I can''t believe that Lu Bai went down in person."


    Mo Hengjin looked coldly at Nangong Yanlie. "Nangong Yanlie, it''s over."


    Nangong Yan froze in place, didn''t even issue instructions to other people, and didn''t even stop an Xia''er from going down, because he knew that he lost.


    Lu Bai''s appearance and winning Keller mean that the whole situation has changed. He can''t get ansher and Xilai.


    Later, a familiar voice came, "Nangong, I said earlier not to play tricks behind my back, because I don''t like it very much."


    People look back.


    Euferion, the real regent, came out of the inner gate of the tower with the help of two bodyguards.


    "Euferio!" Nangong is biting his teeth.


    "I''m sorry. I had a play with Lu Bai." "But you don''t see through the south palace," he said


    "Your Highness!"


    "Your Highness!"


    Yavin and other knights immediately saluted him.


    The other guests also laughed, one of them said, "Prince euferio, isn''t this play you and Lu Bai so unexpected? When I saw Lu Bai, I almost had a heart attack. "


    "I hope you will understand the concealment from you." "After all, it''s about guanxilai. I have to do this because of the complexity of the situation these days," said yufilio


    "You treacherous man, euferio!" Nangong Yan looks at yuferio angrily, "you still have face!"


    "Breach of trust?" Yuferio said with a slight smile, "Nangong, you don''t often have my consent to bomb in the palace, do you? Do you want me to keep my promise by playing so many tricks behind my back? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nangong Yanlie''s face floats on the teeth.


    "I told Lu Bai that I would give me a chance. Just now, when Lu Bai let you go, if you would stop, I might see a friend in the past. In the name of Regent silay, I''ll leave you a piece of affection. " Euferio said, "Xilai, please don''t die."


    I took another look at them. "Of course, it''s only Xilai. As for Interpol, that''s not what I can guarantee."


    "Shut up." Nangong Yan breathed heavily. "Do you think you can really let me die?"


    "Or do you think you can get out of this country?" Euferion took a look at Samuel in his grey eyes. "Will the army under Samuel escort you all over?"


    When the traitor Samuel saw his highness euferio, who had always been respected, he immediately lowered his head


    At this time, the gate of the wangjiali meeting hall opened again. Peio entered with the military momentum of state Z, and surrounded the troops under the command of Samuel who surrounded the audience and the castle!


    Nangong Yan''s eyes are magnified!


    I can''t believe even zazamel!


    "Peio of the South China Military Region of state Z?" Nangong Yan is fierce and cruel.


    "Of course." Yuferio said.


    "Impossible." "I''ve been with you, your highness," said Samuel, "and you didn''t let the border people let the army of Z in."


    "How can I let you know my plan, knowing that you may have rebelled against Samuel?" Euferio''s voice was beautiful and quiet, and his hair and his clothes were blowing gently in the wind.


    Nangong Yan''s face is like the bottom of a pot.


    Defeat the army!


    The collision between the two armies at the ceremony shocked all the audience. Someone in the army of state Z used a loudspeaker to treat all the humanity:


    "please rest assured that we are friends of Xilai and will ensure the safety of all the people on the scene!"


    Zhan Qian gives Doctor Chen the treatment of Mars and runs to Peio excitedly.


    "Lu Bai!" An Xia''er pours into Lu Bai''s arms, "Lu Bai I''m scared to death. I''m worried about you. You don''t need to come down and worry about me. "


    Kler''s sneak attack on Mars was despicable. She could see.


    Seeing Lu Bai go down, she was moved and worried.


    "Because I want you to know that I, your husband, am the knight who guards you all my life." Lu Bai picked a eyebrow. "It''s not just an Jinchen."


    He even cares who her knight is


    An Xia''er wants to cry and laugh again. Looking at Lu Bai, a handsome knight in armor, she hugs him again. "Well, thank you Thank you, Lu Bai. "


    Lu Bai, with his knight hitting his armor and embracing an Xia''er, looks up at Nangong Yanlie above and looks at the enemy with overwhelming victory and says:


    "Nangong Yanlie, do you really think I will give you another chance to take my wife away?"


    He won Keller again, and anyhow had to come back to him!


    No one can take his wife away from him.


    On the city tower, Nangong Yanlie sees Peio''s army running over his last hope. He snatches the bomb remote control from another bodyguard beside him and shouts loudly:


    "Lu Bai, I will turn the king''s palace and manly palace into ashes!"


    Lu Bai said coldly, "you can try and see if you can still do it!"


    The two men spread in the air. Because of their familiarity with each other, their voices clearly conveyed the arena midfield from the tower.


    An Xia''er''s eyes twinkled, "I heard that the bomb of the king''s palace was dismantled, but that of the manly palace..."


    Lu Bai said with a smile, "believe me, he can''t do it."

 C1049

    On the city tower, Nangong Yanlie hears Lu Bai''s words, which is even hotter!


    When the army of state Z entered the royal ceremony, he knew that the plan would not go ahead as he imagined, and Lu Bai''s words lit up his anger. He said gloomily to yuferio:


    "yuferio, if you want to blame Lu Bai, he will destroy your future palace!"


    He thumbed down the red button on the remote!


    When all the distinguished guests and members of the royal family breathed and stared.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Quiet!


    There''s no movement around!


    The ceremony venue is in Mo Du, not far from the palace. If there is a large-scale explosion in the king''s palace in the center of the palace, you will feel it. Even the earth will shake. But now the ceremony venue is quiet.


    "What''s the matter?" The pupil of Yan lie of south palace expands, "does king palace explode?"


    "There was no explosion." Yuferio sat down in the front seat. "Nangong, it seems that the bomb you hid has been removed?"


    Nangong Yanlie holds the remote control''s hand and fingers with blue tendons exposed!


    "I heard that you also installed a bomb in the Manley palace. Would you like to detonate it for a try?" Yuferio said.


    "You took down the bombs in the king''s palace!" "When?" said Nangong Yanlie


    "Of course, when Lu Bai left Xilai palace." "People from Lubai have been in touch with his majesty for a long time, and have people sneak into the king''s palace to find out the bombs and dismantle them," said Jonathan. And your majesty also left the palace now. Nangong Yanlie, you can''t catch any handle on our side now! "


    Yuferio smiled and said, "why don''t you detonate the bomb in the south palace? Or can''t it detonate? "


    Samuel looked anxiously at Nangong Yanlie, "Mr. Nangong!"


    Nangong Yanlie looks at Lu Bai under the tower and major Feder who leads Pei Ou into the royal ceremony Hall:


    "yuferio, you not only joined hands with Lu Bai, but also with the king, right? That''s why rubvanf sent Feder to meet Peio''s army outside the city of Mexico? "


    "Of course." "I hate my brother rubwangf, but it''s more important to protect this country than to seize the throne, isn''t it?" he said


    After all, he is the Regent in charge of the Third Army!


    Compared with private grudges, the current situation of the national disaster is the main one, he still understands!


    "Euferio, your betrayal led to the failure of my plan. Have you thought about the consequences?" Nangong Yanlie pinches the remote control of the bomb in his hand.


    When yuferio saw this, he knew that the bomb of manri palace could not be detonated. Although the reason was not clear, Nangong Yanlie could not not be detonated without threatening Lu Bai!


    "Hum." Nangong Yanlie was forced to lose his way, so he sighed and gave up his struggle. He smiled and asked euferio, "euferio, when did you start to stand on their side of Lu Bai?"


    "When he found out that Samuel had betrayed." Yuferio pointed to Samuel behind him and said, "I was going to have a fight with our friends. If you don''t do it when Lu Bai tells you to get caught, then I won''t do it. But now that you''ve done it to me, I won''t be more polite. "


    When Lu Bai lets Nangong Yanlie go to jail, it is the last trace of love that yuferio gives Nangong Yanlie!


    It was Nangong Yanlie who said yes to Lu Bai on the phone.


    But as Lu Bai said, Nangong Yanlie really can''t stop, so Lu Bai doesn''t care to convey that sentence to yuferio


    "No." Nangong Yan said sarcastically, "you didn''t let the army of state Z enter Xilai yesterday? Not from yesterday, how could the army of state Z get to Mo City so soon? "


    "In your words, don''t I have to prepare for two things? If you don''t stop in Nangong, I have to have enough troops to suppress you and the people of Samuel, don''t I?" Yufilio road.


    Nangong Yan lie Yan lie Leng hum, "you Xilai put the army of state Z into the king''s city, you are not afraid to be laughed at by the outside world!"


    "Who said just let them in." Yuferio obviously thought about the reason and said calmly, "the South China Military Region of state Z will become a friend of Xilai from now on, and this time they just came to Xilai to catch you gangs! Everything is in order! "


    "Your Highness doubted me for a long time, didn''t he?" Samuel''s hand with the sword trembled.


    "Of course, you can''t hide it from my eyes." Yuferio leaned against his seat and looked at the army of state Z surrounding the rebels. "Maybe you didn''t find out. You began to speak for Nangong everywhere. How could this not make me wonder. Since I have doubts about you, how can I tell you my plan again? "


    "Worthy of your highness." Samuel squinted his snake like eyes. "You know me so well, but I didn''t expect that you planned so well, even I included it, and then designed Mr. Nangong."


    "Samuel, you can''t run away with Nangong Yanlie!" Yavin and other knights pointed their guns at them and shouted, "put down your sword!"


    Samuel pointed his sword at euferio''s hand and trembled. He looked at Nangong Yanlie. "Mr. Nangong, what can I do..."


    Nangong Yanlie''s four bodyguards, three of whom draw their guns around him, and the other one points his gun at his head.


    The situation turned around -


    the outnumbered became their side!


    Nangong Yanlie looked at the national army of Z in the ceremony hall. "In this case, I really can''t leave even if I want to."


    "Drop your weapon." Yuferio said.


    "Possible." Nangong Yanlie''s mouth was crooked. "We can''t go, but it''s different if we take you with us --"


    he suddenly raised his gun and pointed it at yuferio, intending to fight for the trapped beast, holding the Regent of Xilai to leave Xilai!


    "Your Highness!"


    "Euferio!"


    The Knights and the royal family were shocked.


    Euferio did not move.


    "Euferio, who wants you here?" Nangong Yanlie said, "you come here to take the initiative to send them to your door - HMM!" Before he finished speaking, his arm suddenly tingled!


    Bang!


    The gun fell out of his hand!


    "Don''t move." Next to Ann, he aimed his gun at the man all night. "What do you think the Interpol is? Will you let it go again? "


    The three bodyguards guarding Nangong Yanlie also fell to the ground one after another, "little Lord, it''s anesthesia gun..."


    A police anesthetic gun for criminals! Interpol has also been following the gang who has infiltrated Xilai for a long time!


    Nangong Yanlie knelt down immediately on one knee, but the man''s body still didn''t fall down. He knelt on the ground in a single gesture, holding his anesthetized arm, slowly raised his head and looked at the two twin brothers who had changed into black suits and uniforms. He clenched his teeth:


    "you..."


    An Jinchen''s eyes are cold under her hair, so she will take off the trigger and kill this man. "If I were not an Interpol, I would kill you now!"

 C1050

    "The reason why Jinchen didn''t play with Princess manrixia''s Knight is that he has more important tasks and needs to arrest Nangong Yanlie with us!" "This time, not only Lubai and Xilai, but also Interpol will not ignore you," an said


    On the other side of the VIP table, the other five interpols in black suits also came out, lighting up their certificates and a recording pen:


    "we are Interpol, and we have got the exact information that the gang related personnel entered the palace of Xilai, so we come here to investigate."


    "Nangong Yanlie, you just said that the gangs lurking in Xilai can be dispatched by you, which means that you admit that you have relations with those gangs, and that you threaten the royal family and Princess of Xilai, have also been recorded by us.


    Now, in the name of Interpol, we will formally bring you to justice. "


    This is the reason why Lu Bai has not revealed his identity. After Nangong Yanlie admits that he has something to do with the gangs, he will let the Interpol want this man!


    He really lost his reputation!


    Samuel''s face also changed. He stared at an Jinchen. "You were not really going to be the knight of Xilai. You were an undercover?"


    An Jinchen doesn''t answer his words, and says coldly, "put down your weapons!"


    "What if I don''t let you go!"


    "Then I have the right to legalize you anytime, anywhere!"


    Then, an Jinchen fired a shot directly at Samuel''s wrist with a gun!


    "Ah!"


    Samuel''s wrist was shot through, and the sword clanged down.


    Jonathan and Arvin immediately came forward to stop him. Arvin punched Samuel in the face directly, "Samuel, you traitor!"


    An Jinchen''s bullet has the function of anesthesia at the same time!


    Samuel couldn''t resist. He gritted his teeth and glared at an Jinchen. Unexpectedly, the Interpol dared to open fire. An Jinchen said, "I hope all of you resist, so I have the right to shoot you directly!"


    An Jinchen stares at Nangong Yanlie. He wants to kill the man who tortured his elder sister by himself!


    Looking at an Jinchen''s daring to shoot, the guards pretending to be "gangsters" dare not move around, Nangong Yan laughs, "yuferio, it''s not just Lu Bai and King rubwangfu, you even collude with the national criminal police?"


    "Where is it?" Euferio smiled quietly. "Xilai is also a country within the United Nations. It is our duty to cooperate with Interpol in handling cases. Since they said they would come in and catch the gang, I, as the prince of Silai, of course, have to cooperate. "


    An Su said loudly at night, "Nangong Yanlie, put down your weapons! Dare to resist or resist arrest, Jinchen and I have the privilege of killing criminals on the spot! "


    Several other international criminal police also said:


    "put down your arms, you have been officially captured and arrested by the United Nations International Criminal Police!"


    These international police came to Xilai this time under the highest instruction. If the criminals refuse to arrest or resist to hurt people, they can be killed on the spot -


    because the name of the gang is unknown, the means are cruel, provoking wars in many countries, the international criminal police must use this kind of forced means to arrest!


    "Ha ha." Nangong Yanlie smiled twice, "yuferio, you remember, betrayed Nangong Yanlie, even if you can sit on the throne in the future, you can guarantee that you will not be assassinated."


    "Nangong, you are now under arrest by Interpol." Yufilio said, "under the tower is the army of state Z, and outside is also the army. You can''t fly. Do you want to kill me when you cross the river? It''s a pity that you came from a noble family and once served as the chief of GK international. Now you are secretly linked with the gangs. No, maybe you have gangs in the beginning. So, although it''s a pity, I''m afraid you''ll spend the rest of your life in prison or be sentenced to death. "


    "Me? Death penalty? " Nangong Yanlie, "do you really think I''m dead? Lu Bai didn''t kill me three years ago, just the international police? "


    An Jinchen directly buckles the board machine!


    Bang!


    Nangong Yan is shot in his thigh, and his body is lowered again. He is bloodthirsty and smiles, "an Jinchen? Ha ha, your brother will also remember it for me. "


    "Nangong Yanlie, you are ten evils. You have no chance of freedom." An Suye said, "even if it doesn''t immediately sentence you to death, you can''t escape life imprisonment. The director of the Rome Public Security Bureau and the director of the real estate bureau in Italy are dead under your hands. In addition to your relationship with that gangster, after the Interpol''s review, you will only die! "


    An Jinchen said in a cold voice, "what are you doing with him? I shot him. He should die..."


    "Jinchen!" An Su night before he shot to get to know Nangong Yan, he quickly stopped, "don''t shoot, we must catch him alive and take him back to Interpol headquarters for interrogation, and dig out the huge Gang behind him! This is the above instruction! "


    "I don''t need to interrogate him. I will destroy the Gang after I shoot him on the spot!" An Jinchen wants Nangong Yanlie to die. "For my sister, I will send him to hell!"


    "Jinchen!" Ann looked at him all night. "Calm down He''s in our hands now. He can''t run! "


    An Jinchen''s breath is panting, and her beautiful face is struggling.


    "Ha ha." Nangong Yan was shot in the leg, but he stood up slowly as if unconscious. "If you want to shoot, you can open it. Let us know in front of the distinguished guests of all countries that the international criminal police killed a person without resistance."


    An Jinchen wants to shoot again.


    An pressed his hand all night and said to Nangong Yan, "if we don''t kill you, the supreme International Court will sentence you to death!"


    Next to him, Jonathan and Yavin have taken Samuel, and other knights have quickly come to euferio to protect their highness.


    "Bring me the microphone," he said, looking at Lu Bai, who was wearing Cavalier armor under the tower


    "Your Highness, please."


    Yavin hands over a microphone.


    This is a Congress. When there is a need for national leaders to speak, the microphone on the city building must be available.


    Euferio picked up the microphone and said to the whole assembly hall, "distinguished guests from all countries, audience of the assembly hall, I am euferio, Prince of Xilai."


    Hearing his voice, the audience immediately looked up to the city floor.


    Yuferio continued, "there are three links in this Congress. The first is the link between Knight competition and the challenge of warriors from all countries. The final winner can be engaged to our princess. The second is the beginning of Congress But Congress had to stop again for the reason that an international gang had infiltrated. However, please rest assured that these gangs have been taken down by Interpol and will not cause danger to you. Please sit down and wait for Interpol to arrest these gangs before leaving the venue in sequence. "

 C1051

    "Second." "The army of state Z came to Xilai to join hands with us to pick up these gangs and prevent them from harming the ordinary people," he said. Xilai and Z will form an alliance. Major general Pei, who leads Z''s army, and Colonel Feder, the eighth Knight of our royal family, are in the ceremony hall. They will be responsible for protecting the safety of all audiences. Please don''t be alarmed. "


    "The third point." "I declare that the ultimate winner in the Cavaliers'' competition is Mr. Lu Bai, President of Desheng group, who defeated the kler under the gang Nangong Yanlie," he said. Congratulations on his victory. For our princess manrixia, the greatest knight is Lu Bai, and the ultimate winner is Lu Bai, so our princess is naturally Mr. Hua luolu Bai. "


    The audience is again in a uproar!


    An Xia''er''s eyebrow angle jumps Eh? "


    When does this real Uncle Wang come?


    Lu Bai picked up his lips and smiled, "isn''t it a good time for him to come and just announce our business?"


    An Xia''er looks at Lu Bai, who is tall and handsome in knight armor. She swears that he has never seen such a shocking time!


    "Lu Bai......" She opened her mouth and said, "are you really OK? When I saw you coming down, I...... "


    "I''m not a warrior, I''m a man in power, but that doesn''t mean he doesn''t have the skills." Lu Bai said, "my fighting skills and swordsmanship are very good. At least Peio is not my opponent."


    He said it very plainly.


    It''s like discussing whether the signature on the contract usually looks good.


    An Xia''er didn''t know whether to cry or laugh, because she had never seen Lu Bai fight or something. He was a big president with a group of bodyguards. He couldn''t do anything!


    Tears seeped out again. She looked at Lu Bai''s smile vaguely. "You When did you join up with Uncle Wang? "


    "When you don''t know." Lu Bai said, "this matter is confidential, and it can''t be disclosed at all, because yuferio has Nangong Yanlie''s people around him. This matter can conceal oneself person, ability does not let Nan Gong Yan lie there hear wind


    Lu Bai looks back at an Xia''er. "I didn''t explain it to you. Please forgive me."


    "No." Anxier shook her head. "It doesn''t matter, Lu Bai. As long as you come here, nothing matters. I just heard the news that you are on the plane It should be that I want to thank you. Thank you for being with me and letting PEO and them come to support Xilai. "


    "I promised you that I would deal with this political mess for you, No." Lu Bai said, "and let you wait for me."


    An Xia''er kept nodding, "Hmm!"


    It was just that she never thought he would show up in this way.


    On the tower, yuferior continued, following the microphone current, "when the princess came to the royal ceremony, you must be surprised. You have questions about whether manrixia is Lu Bai''s wife or not. On behalf of the royal family and the princess''s Uncle Wang, I would like to give everyone a reply. Yes, she is Lu Bai''s wife. About twenty years ago, her royal highness left the palace and grew up abroad. Because of an accident, she lost her childhood memories and lost contact with the royal family since then. She grew up in country Z, married Lu Bai five years ago, and returned to the palace three years ago. So, on behalf of Xilai, I would like to thank Mr. Lu Bai for coming to pick up the princess in person and major general Pei from the South China Military Region of state Z for supporting Xilai. Welcome to Xilai! "


    Looking at Nangong Yanlie who was taken down by the international criminal police, Mo Hengjin said, "Nangong Yanlie, get it, now it''s Prince yuferio, the international criminal police, and Lu Bai. They are working together to let you fall into the net."


    "Ha ha, my pleasure." Said Nangong Yanlie.


    "Yes." "It''s really a pleasure for you to let Lu Bai and Interpol fight at the same time," said Mo Hengjin


    Nangong Yan bit his teeth and said, "Lu Bai is not Xilai''s Knight. The man who finally challenges Mars to win is Keller, my man!"


    Yuferio turned off the microphone and came back. "Nangong, at this time, there''s no need to deal with any irregularities, is there? What''s important is the game. You lost. "


    "Hum." Nangong Yan said coldly, "you can cheat yourself. Anxier and Lu Bai have already divorced. Whether I am engaged to her or not, she and Lu Bai are no longer husband and wife! Do you want him to marry her a second time? "


    "What I''ve done, then, has paid off a little, and I''ve divorced them," he said sarcastically


    "On this point." Mo Hengjin said, "do you want to ask Lu Bai for himself? We have always matched Princess manrixia with Lady Lu Shao. Do you know why? "


    "Because you deceive yourself." Said Nangong Yanlie.


    What he has done can''t be completely in vain.


    "Prince ufario." Mo Hengjin said, "let him ask Lu Bai this question himself. See if all he has done is in vain."


    Yuferio turned on the microphone. "Mr. Lu Bai, Nangong wants to talk to you."


    Nangong Yanlie''s anger and unwillingness at the moment make him have no time to care about other things. He took the microphone and asked Lu Bai, a knight in the middle of the arena:


    "Lu Bai, you and an Xia''er have already divorced! I pursue her is my right and freedom! You unite Interpol and Xilai Palace are your mean means. Why come to pick up your wife! She has nothing to do with you now! "


    Looking at an Xia''er, he is not willing to get this woman


    His feelings for anxier are very complicated. He didn''t get along with anxier in Mogu mansion, but he didn''t get the response from anxier.


    Lu Bai is about to leave the ceremony hall with an Xiaer. He slowly returns to his side face, his brown eyes squinting.


    "Lu Bai, let''s go. I don''t want to see him for a moment. We have nothing to do with divorce." Anxier doesn''t want to see that man any more.


    Nangong Yan''s strong laughter was uploaded from the tower again. He said to the other audience, "besides, don''t forget the international news a few days ago. Lu Bai has promised to marry my sister Nangong kouwei. He''s buying weddings over there. Now he''s coming back to recover his ex-wife. Is the president of Desheng group stepping on two boats? At the end of the day, Lu Bai, you are just a rebellious man! "


    The tense atmosphere filled the ceremony hall.


    All the audience looked at Lu Bai and an Xia''er.


    After meeting pei''ou, Zhan Qian and Doctor Chen, with the help of the doctors who came to the ceremony, carried the poisoned Mars to the arena for treatment. In the middle of the arena where the atmosphere was tense, Qin Xiujie came behind Lu Bai and an''xia''er:


    "President Lu, young lady, please leave the meeting ground. The army of Samuel here has not been completely suppressed, so it may be dangerous!"

 C1052

    Lu Bai said, "get me a microphone."


    "President Lu!"


    "Let him die to understand!" Lu Bai said coldly, "I''m not ready to come here?"


    Qin Xiujie had to run to the edge of the ceremony hall and take a microphone from the shaking referee.


    Lu Bai took over the microphone:


    "since Nangong Yanlie asked you, I''ll let you lose and understand. My wife an Xia''er signed a divorce agreement three years ago, but I didn''t sign it. Because I believe it was not signed by her voluntarily, because we have an agreement that we will never divorce. "


    An Xia''er''s eyes are red. He lowers his head slowly. "I''m sorry..."


    But she did.


    Lu Bai hugs her waist and tightens up. "You must think that even if I don''t sign the divorce agreement, according to the marriage law of state Z, if one of the couple proposes divorce, if they live apart for two years, they will be sentenced to nullity of marriage, right? First of all, if an Xia''er wants to divorce according to the law of state Z, she must appeal to the court in person. Second, in the same year that an Xiaer signed the divorce agreement, there were some changes in the marriage law of state Z, from two years of separation to more than three years of separation before he was sentenced to void the marriage. "


    "What?" said Nangong Yan


    He has lived in Italy for a long time, so it is impossible for him to know every law of state Z.


    "But just a few days after ashael''s birthday, we made up and were together again." Lu Bai said, looking at an Xia''er in his arms and smiling mysteriously, "so, we are still husband and wife, never divorced."


    Anxia''er''s eyes widened suddenly, and she opened her mouth. She was so surprised that she couldn''t speak.


    When she was in the flower field of seneck monastery in Provence, she asked about his sudden closeness. ]He said, "because I don''t have time. ]


    does he mean to let her come back to him in three years?


    - void that divorce agreement!


    An Xia''er suddenly realized that he never tried to understand the intention of Lu Bai''s work. He didn''t mean to hide it from himself


    "I don''t think my wife knows about it." Lu Bai looked at her anxia''er at a loss, "because my princess has lost her memory since she returned to Xilai three years ago. She doesn''t remember me, or our marriage or children In recent years, she didn''t expect that she had another husband who thought about her all the time but was afraid that he would take her away from Shelley when he came to see her! "


    Anxier opened her mouth and choked.


    Lu Bai''s feelings, love speechless!


    If she doesn''t catch such a man, she will miss it perfectly!


    "So I believe she hasn''t understood the changes of marriage law in country Z in these three years." Lu Bai said to his wife,


    "but it doesn''t matter. Now I tell her that the marriage law was changed by applying to the state. It''s to keep my marriage with her going. "


    Two rows of tears fell from an Xia''er''s cheek!


    The audience, who had been in a state of panic, did not know when they had calmed down, and some people began to applaud.


    , the audience shouted out: "


    ," Your Highness, are you really the Miss Anne in Z? "


    "I never thought Princess manrixia was the wife of the president of Desheng group. No wonder it''s said that lady Lu Shao disappeared for three years It''s back to our motherland! "


    "Princess highness, though I said three years ago, please allow us to welcome you back to our motherland again!"


    "Congratulations on your marriage. Congratulations on not getting divorced from Lu Bai!"


    , "Your Highness, Congratulations!"


    ¡­¡­


    The audience''s voice is getting louder and louder, slowly covering the original panic atmosphere!


    The people around anxier, who sent their blessings to themselves, felt like they had been hit by a strong warm current. She opened her mouth and said, "everyone..."


    Never thought about it.


    It''s so happy to be recognized, understood and blessed.


    It''s like having the whole world. All the gloom and haze have been dispelled and shocked by the deafening voice at this time.


    The warm flow in her heart and tears rushed up to her eyes Thank you... "


    In the past three years, when she and her father were threatened by yuferio and Nangong Yanlie, she did not cry at the most difficult moment.


    People in the most difficult time may not cry, but in the care and support of people around them, tears directly rout into the army.


    When she married Lu Bai, a relative was not present. Although it was later, she listened to the blessing from Xilai people for her marriage. Anxier could not help being moved!


    People are hard to resist setbacks, but not the impact of happiness!


    Lu Bai looks at an Xia''er, who is covering his face on the ground. He squats down in front of an Xia''er in heavy armor and continues to hold the microphone. "Thirdly, I never thought of marrying Nangong kuwei. Even if my wife doesn''t ask me about it, I intend to explain it to her face to face."


    An Xia''er''s face froze with tears. She let go of her hand and raised her face slowly.


    Lu Bai looked at an Xia''er, but said to everyone, "that international news was that I had to let people release it. Nangong Yanlie installed bombs in the king''s palace and Manli''s palace. He threatened the lives of the king and anxier, for fear that my stay in Xilai would affect his plan to seize the country, so he wanted to coerce me to leave Xilai and return to Z and marry his sister. "


    Anshael''s tears twinkled, right?


    Lu Bai gazed at her affectionately, and her deep voice echoed through the microphone in the whole ceremony Hall:


    "releasing the news that Nangong quwei would marry, just to stabilize Nangong Yanlie. Although I never wanted to marry his sister, I did return to country Z to prepare for the wedding. But that wedding is not to marry Nangong kouwei. "


    In anxier''s tears, Lu Bai takes her hand, "when anxier is celebrating her birthday in Xilai, I take her to leave Xilai for a few days, take her to France to relax, go to Provence, which she always yearns for, and go to some beautiful French towns. Maybe she forgot that I promised her there that we could have a wedding, a grand wedding. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hot tears.


    Again, she slipped off her face.


    The fact of the dream, pounding her chest, made her wonder if it was a dream.


    "I Our... " She choked and couldn''t speak. She held Lu Bai''s hand and looked at him. "You mean it''s ours? Is that our wedding? "

 C1053

    In the middle of the vast Cavalier arena, an Xia''er faces Lu Bai.


    "Yes, it was our wedding." Lu Baidao, speaking to the others through the microphone, said, "I never planned to marry Nangong kouwei. It was my wedding with my wife, an Xiaer. It was a supplementary wedding for us. When I married her, it was at the busiest time of my career, when the DS mobile phone was not on the market. My wife, an Xiaer, accompanied me through the most important stage of my life. Thank her for marrying me. Thank her for saying "I will" in such a low-key church at that time. "


    Anxier shook her head, and tears blurred her face again.


    Don''t


    Don''t say anything so provocative.


    She was afraid that she would burst out crying on the spot!


    "If she will, I will give her everything I have." Lu Bai looked at her affectionately. "Today, I swear to the people of Xilai, her motherland, that I will love her all my life. I promised that I would do everything after that. I will love her and give her the best. I won''t let her regret marrying me and coming back to me again, though I can''t love her more. "


    He looked into an Xia''er''s eyes, "because my love for her has already exceeded the limit."


    "Mr. Lu, we will testify, please do a good job to your highness!" There was a shout from the crowd around.


    "Like all men in the world, I didn''t understand her enough. I made her angry and even hurt her because of me." Lu Bai said that Nangong Yanlie had taken an Xia''er away at that time. His eyes were filled with regret and resentment:


    "but please forgive me. I would like to do everything to ask for her forgiveness. This supplementary wedding is my intention. I hope she will stand on the wedding as my wife again. "


    What he said was to ask.


    Ask for her forgiveness.


    He never forgot that he did what he missed


    At this time, anxier has recovered her memory. She remembers how she spent the most painful half of the year in the "Mogu mansion". She remembers that when she gave birth to her child, she was in agony. She remembers her extreme yearning for Lu Bai at that time, but her despair when she was not around.


    Memory is new


    But she held Lu Bai''s face and said in a wet mute voice, "I forgive you, Lu Bai, because I love you, for you, even thousands of times, I will never look back!"


    Her cry infected all the people. Even the army that Samuel had resisted before was stunned. Maybe compared with the war, the love in the world is a thousand times better, ten thousand times better!


    It can make the Iron-blooded soldiers moved!


    Steel turns into soft fingers!


    Lu Bai looks at an Xia''er gently, caresses her face that she hasn''t seen for several days, smiles and nods, "thank you for forgiving me, Xia''er."


    His kiss fell down, on the lips of an Xia''er''s boiling soup, and her lashes played back like wings.


    applause, what can not match their beautiful reunion, some female audience even followed crying, while wiping their tears, loudly said, "


    , princess, it''s great, Congratulations, Congratulations!"


    "I look forward to your second wedding!"


    "Mr. Lu Bai, please remember your words today, you must be good to our royal highness!"


    "she is the most respected Princess of our sire, and all of us will be in charge of her. Please, you must treat the princess with all your life".


    In the kiss of anxier and Lu Bai, it seems that the sun is shining brightly. The different costumes of the two countries'' armies, various audiences, magnificent city buildings, VIPs and royalty on the city buildings, all of which are the backgrounds!


    Under their reunion, the civil strife of cilai also became the background.


    At the gate of wangjiali hall, Bob''s personal guard suddenly entered, and the king suddenly arrived at the ceremony hall accompanied by Ares and Bob.


    "The king?"


    "It''s his Majesty the king!"


    Everyone looks back.


    In everyone''s surprise, Bob and Ares moved aside to both sides, and the king came out: "I''m rubvanf, the parliament of Xilai. This Congress is suspended for the moment. The discord between yuferio and I was instigated by Nangong Yanlie. Now I have no estrangement with yuferio, Wang''s younger brother. The present army and bodyguards, lay down your weapons. There is only one enemy. It is a gang led by Nangong Yanlie. Now I order you to help the Interpol take him down by the order of the king... "


    Samuel''s army only obeyed the orders of the military order card and the king. As soon as the King appeared, they put down their guns and saluted one by one.


    "Daddy! Mommy! "


    Two young masters ran out from behind the king and accompanied the king back to Lu Chen and Lu Xi of Mo Du and ran to an Xia''er and Lu Bai.


    An Xia''er and Lu Bai turn around and look at the two sons running over. She opens her arms and hugs them again. "Lu Chen, Lu Xi..."


    "Mommy, we''re worried about you!"


    Two young masters hold her around.


    Looking at the peace between the two sons, Lu Bai''s lips also showed a smile. As Si came to him, "President Lu, little young master, they refused to leave, but they just wanted to return with the king."


    Lu Bai''s brown eyes reflect the victory situation, "it doesn''t matter."


    In the end, the civil strife of the Xilai royal family and the reunion of the parliament with Asher and Lubai successfully ended.


    On the same day, the media broadcast the report of the wangjiali meeting place after editing by the Royal Palace personnel, and cut out Lu Bai''s pictures of yuferio''s attendance at the Congress, only the news that knight competition and Nangong Yanlie threatened the royal family members and VIP, and finally, with the support of the military of state Z and the international criminal police, they took a group of gangs!


    Among them, the media focused on the reunion between Lu Bai and an Xia''er and made a lot of reports!


    The news that Princess Xilai is Lu Bai''s wife soon spread to the world media


    Anxier and his party returned to the Royal Palace and manly palace.


    Now, manly palace is not the same as before. Now the whole palace is in the hands of the king again, and manly palace is no longer under surveillance.


    Ye Shali came behind anxier and said, "princess, it''s so nice that you''re OK. We''re worried about death..."


    Anxier stood in front of the luxurious floor to floor window of the dormitory, looking at the palace outside, with a sense of voice. "Until now, I can''t believe that the chaos in the palace is over, and Lu Bai is OK. Everything is like a dream."


    "Princess, it''s true." Ye Shali wiped tears from the corner of her eyes with her fingers and said with a smile, "it''s over. I heard that his majesty is meeting Mr. Lu, Interpol and major general of state Z at the king''s palace now. It''s amazing. It''s really over. "


    An Xia''er changed into a clean white dress, with black hair hanging behind her, as elegant and noble as jasmine.


    She closed her eyes and felt the light of the landing window illuminating the world and the jubilation and enthusiasm in the palace that seemed to be audible:


    "yes, great There''s nothing wrong with everyone, isn''t there? "

 C1054

    After coming back, she can''t believe standing here for a short time. She feels too much!


    Today, after so many years of political turmoil in the palace of Xilai, it has finally been put down, and some evil parties have been suppressed!


    "Yes, very few people have been injured." Yesha Li said, "even though commander Mars is seriously injured and still in the process of rescue, Zhan Qian and the original Doctor Chen of Manli palace have rushed over. I believe that doctors will have a way to save commander Mars."


    "Mars." An Xia''er held up a smile. "It''s incredible. People who used to think they were so disgusting now find out that they are such great knights. He was injured because the royal family didn''t let me and Nangong Yanlie get engaged."


    Although she was instructed by her uncle Wang.


    But when Mars was attacked and fell by Keller, she knew what a respectable Knight it was!


    "Because of the struggle between his highness and his majesty." But now Nangong Yanlie has been arrested. I hope that his highness euferio can shake hands with his majesty and make peace. There is no need to fight any more


    "Yes." Anxier nodded, hoping for the best hope of her Princess. "My father said that he would abdicate. Eschuk is still young. Looking at the whole Xilai royal family, the most suitable person to be king is Wang Shu, who has no second person."


    "Yes." Ye Shali nodded, "maybe your majesty thinks so."


    "By the way." An Xia''er thought of one thing, "what about Nangong Yanlie now? After he was taken by Interpol, where is the man now. "


    "It''s said that they are now in the prison of Shelley, guarded by Shelley''s prison guards and Interpol, as well as the Cavaliers of Samuel and Roosevelt Ye Shali said, and sighed with disbelief:


    "I don''t know what happened to these people. One by one, Mr. Nangong is of noble origin. Although he is a bit bad, he is also the former chief of GK. Even if Nangong family is down, there is hope to revive the family with his ability. How can he become a gangster. So is the knight of Samuel, who has always been his highness euferio. I heard that his highness euferio always trusted him and gave him all the orders in charge of the Murdo army. How could he rebel... "


    Anxier thought of the situation when Samuel pointed his sword at yuferio, looked up at the sky outside the palace, "people in the lower place yearn for the higher place, people in the higher place yearn for the other place, human nature is too greedy. None of us know what others want. "


    Ye Shali sighed again.


    After a while, she thought of her parents who died in country Z.


    "Princess, my parents are really..." Yeshali asked softly, "did Roosevelt really kill you?"


    An Xia''er turns back and sees Ye Shali''s red eyes. She must have cried for the truth.


    In this world, only Ye Shali and Zhan Qian can match her as good friends and sisters Yes, they are the only ones who always treat themselves.


    When she lost her memory, they were desperate to take care of her as a maid. Looking at Ye Shali, a childhood playmate, anxier was moved.


    "It''s true." An Xia''er went over and took Ye Shali''s hand. "I just recovered my memory. I recalled my childhood memories together. The reason why my memory before I was five years old may have been covered with dust all the time, so when I think back, it''s very clear that you fell asleep that night. I saw Roosevelt bringing people to Xia''s house on the second floor and forced Xia Shu to hand me over... "


    Ye Shali''s eyes were even redder, and she kept looking at anxier to know what happened at that time.


    "Then uncle Xia hid me in the dark lattice of the study." "He told me not to go out. I stayed in there for a long time. I was scared. It took a long time to come out. Roosevelt and they have gone. You are gone, uncle Xia and aunt ye..." Anxia''er lowered her eyes and didn''t say anything more.


    She would have known such a cruel scene by herself.


    Don''t let Ye Shali know


    Ye Shali covered her face and cried immediately, or thought of her parents'' death.


    An Xia''er reached out to hold her. "When Uncle Xia asked me to lie in the dark grid, he said," it''s not right to wake you, but this is the only way to make it possible for the two of us to live He said he hoped we would all live. "


    "Princess..." Ye Shali sobbed in a low voice. "It''s so nice that you''re OK."


    "Ye Shali." An Xia''er held up her lips and her eyes were full of unspeakable joy and moving things. "Thank you for playing with me when you were a child. Thank you for taking care of me as your own. Thank you for not hating me. Finally, thank you for being alive, really, thank you for being alive Otherwise, if you had an accident because you came back to the palace for me, I would feel guilty for a lifetime. "


    I feel guilty about Xia family.


    Fortunately, everything turned out to be the best.


    "Princess, thank you for being alive." Ye Shali sobbed, "because the princess is still alive, my parents'' sacrifice will not be wasted. They have a friend under Jiuquan."


    "Xia Shu and ye Yi''s tomb is in state Z. my father promised me that they would move their tomb back to Xilai." An Xia''er holds Ye Shali''s shoulder, "and pursues them as first-class heroes and martyrs."


    "Really?" Ye Shali looked at anxier. "Will your majesty move your parents'' tomb back to Xilai?"


    "Yes." An Xia''er makes her believe with a smile.


    Ye Shali also wiped away her tears with a smile. "I''ve been wanting to visit country Z again in recent years to inquire about my parents'' news, but I can''t go out of the palace, and your majesty has no news about them. Hearing Roosevelt say that they lost the princess and risked suicide I never believed it. "


    Ye Shali is very sad, but because she is a maid, she needs to pay attention to her own emotions and try her best to resist them without crying.


    After crying for a while, he stopped and listened quietly to an Xia''er talking about her parents.


    "Don''t worry, I said I would revenge for uncle Xia." "I don''t care what the Interpol does with Nangong Yanlie and Samuel, but I will let the father keep the murderer and let him be executed by Shelley," said anxier


    Ye Shali raised her red eyes. "Is that OK, will your majesty agree? Will Interpol agree? "


    "Father will." Anshael''s eyes were determined, "Jinchen and daylong are my younger brother. Even if I ask them for help, I will let the Interpol leave Roosevelt to Xilai."


    Ye Shali slowly lowered her head and clenched her lips. "I hate..."


    "Someone will pay for uncle Xia''s death." Anxier took two steps. "He will be executed in the harshest way in Xilai."

 C1055

    Ye Shali clenched her hands. "Well."


    Finally, ye Shali bowed deeply to an Xiaer, "princess, thank you for telling me the news of my parents, and also for helping to catch the murderer who killed my parents. I didn''t know that Roosevelt was the one who killed my parents when I was in the palace. If it wasn''t for the princess to come back to the palace, I''m afraid my parents wouldn''t have the chance to avenge snow. "


    Although Xia guohou was a shareholder of the predecessor of an''s company in state Z, in Xilai, Xia guohou was guilty of taking away the princess and committing suicide.


    Because the king was busy with politics, he had no time to check the cause of death of Xia guohou in state Z.


    So everything changed as Roosevelt said. Xia guohou and his wife Ye Yin committed suicide.


    An Xia''er looked at Ye Shali and said, "I said It''s me who should say thank you. If it wasn''t for you and uncle Xia, I might not have today. "


    Ye Shali sobbed softly, thinking of her parents'' death, wringing her fingers sadly.


    "Thank you for not hating me, and not because Uncle Xia asked you to replace me and was sent back to Xilai, but he hated uncle Xia, ye Shali. There are too few people in the world who don''t complain about nature and people like you." Anxier smiled, "really, it''s too few, so it''s lucky for me to know you as a kid."


    Compared with angel and Nangong kouwei, ye Shali is more beautiful than ten thousand times, which is the reflection of those people.


    "Where." Ye Shali wiped away her tears and smiled, "I just think I should cherish what I have now. My parents are dead, and it''s no use to resent. But if I hate the princess my parents have sacrificed their lives to save, I''m sorry for their death..."


    She added, "but it''s so good. Now it''s over. Because you are alive, my parents will die again. Otherwise, I can''t do anything."


    "Well, it''s all over." An Xia''er smiled and talked about what happened before she went back to Xilai. "And I always regarded Xia Shu and ye Yi as my biological parents! Now I think so too. They are my childhood parents. Thank them for protecting me. "


    "Is it?" Ye Sha Li looked at the princess in front of him. "When the parents heard the royal highness of the princess, they would be very happy if they knew something about Jiuquan."


    "So, are you going to Z country with me?" An Xia''er invited her, "at that time, the house of Xia''s family was still in D City, state Z, and I had it cleaned up. Now it''s well preserved, and there are some things left by Uncle Xia. Since ye Shali is uncle Xia''s own daughter, you should take over all those things. "


    It was the safe that she asked people to find from Xia''s home in D city. There were some antique coins left by Xia guohou, as well as some diaries and documents.


    Ye Shali was shocked? Is that ok? "


    "Of course, it''s your parents'' originally." An Xiaer is funny. "When I left an''s home in Z country, I always thought that uncle Xia was my biological father, and I had a home. Although I now find that uncle Xia and aunt ye are not my parents, it doesn''t matter. I have my own family now. I have my father, my king, Lu Bai and three children..."


    Mention Lu Bai and three children.


    Anshael''s whole heart is soft. Yes, she has her family and found her real father.


    Outside came the voices of Lulu and Zhan Qian:


    "Xiao Xia!"


    "Mommy, Lulu is back?"


    anxier looks back with the most brilliant smile. "It seems that Lulu and Lu Chen are back, too. The operation over Mars is over. Let''s go. Go out and have a look."


    "Yes, princess." Ye Shali smiled with tears in her eyes, and followed an Xiaer. It seemed that when she was a little girl, she followed the princess to play in the palace.


    Walking out of the dormitory, I saw Butler Wei coming in with three babies, and Zhan Qian was lying on one side, as if she was too tired to see the sun.


    "Mommy!" Lulu came running over on short legs.


    An Xia''er squatted down and hugged her baby daughter. "Are you back? Where''s daddy? "


    "At the king''s grandfather!" Lulu waved his little finger and pointed out the direction outside the main hall, and looked at anxia''er with bright eyes. "Mommy is so powerful. Mommy really makes Mr. Lu a lulu daddy. How happy!"


    An Xia''er bent his eyes and smiled Well, Mommy promised you that she would do it. "


    After recovering her memory, anxier felt more when she looked at lulu. She remembered the meaning of the name, the first child she didn''t have with Lubai, and more importantly, she was afraid of having children when she married Lubai at first, but later, how much she hoped to have children for Lubai.


    In the past three years, she has never known how hard her daughter was born, and two cool young masters standing behind Lulu at this time, three of them, were born with her life.


    Holding Lulu, an Xia''er''s face is buried in her daughter''s soft little body, breathing deeply, smelling the milk fragrance on her body, feeling like all this is given by heaven!


    "Mommy, Mommy!" Lu Lu said again, "brother Lu Chen and brother Lu Xi are here too. The two brothers say that they are really brother Lu. Are they true, Mommy? ? "


    the two young masters are looking enviously at the younger sister who was carried into their arms by an Xia''er as soon as they came in. They blink a lot. When an Xia''er looks over, the two young masters don''t look at each other.


    An Xia''er stood up and looked at Lu Chen and Lu Xi, and told Lu Lu, "yes, they are really your brother, your brother."


    "Wow, how happy?" Lulu rushed into the front of the two young masters like a little bee and pulled up their hands. "Brother Lu Chen, brother Lu Xi, Mommy said it''s true. It''s so powerful. Lulu has a brother!"


    After Lu Lu releases Lu Chen and Lu Xi, he runs around the main hall in a gorgeous skirt happily, runs around Zhan Qian again, pulls up Zhan Qian''s hands and shakes them, "aunt Zhan Qian, Lu Lu Lu has father, brother, grandfather king, many people who like Lu Lu Lu, many people accompany me, so happy..."


    "Oh! Old lady''s hand! " Zhan Qian, who collapsed on one side, immediately called out, "my hand is about to dislocate. Let go! I know you''re happy. Let go first! "


    Ye Shali ran over quickly. "Miss Lulu, Zhan Qian is very tired after the operation. You should be light."

 C1056

    An Xia''er comes to Lu Chen and Lu Xi and embraces the two sons.


    "Thank you." Anxier lowered her eyes, smiled, and her face was filled with a mother''s happiness. "Thank you for helping Mommy protect Lulu and my father. You have done what you promised me. It''s amazing."


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi slowly float up a layer of red cloud on their faces.


    Lu Chen curved the comer of pink and tender mouth, "for mommy''s pleasure, we are willing to do anything."


    Lu Xi''s small eyes turned to the left and right, Ao Jiao tunnel, " Right. "


    "Why are you so sensible? I''m really moved." An Xia''er looses them, holds Lu Xi''s face and looks at him and Lu Chen''s face, which is very similar to the reduced version of Lu Bai''s, "no matter how many times I think about it, I''m very grateful to God for giving you to me. Giving birth to you is the most fortunate decision I''ve ever made in my life."


    Fortunately, she didn''t give them up at that time. Fortunately, she let them come to the world. Otherwise, she can''t see her three smart and lovely children today!


    Being hugged and praised by mummy, the two young men''s faces were even redder. They didn''t know how to answer for a while.


    Daddy has never praised them so much!


    Lu Xi lowered his face directly. "We We love Mommy, too. "


    "Yes." Anxier smiled more happily. "Thank you for liking me. I''ve been away from you all the time. Think about it carefully. It''s not long since we met. You can accept my mother who has been away from you. I''m really happy."


    "Mommy, don''t worry." Lu Chen is like a little gentleman, very sensible. "We are mommy''s children, so we will love Mommy. Oh, when we came to the manly palace, we were worried that Mommy would not like Lu Xi and me, but daddy said, Mommy would like us, um, called The telepathy between mother and son. "


    An Xia Er Leng Leng, "telepathy?"


    Lu Bai said that?


    "Yes."


    "Then he really knows me." An Xia''er''s eyes shone like sunlight, and he laughed, "I can see through me. Of course, I will like it. Even when I didn''t know you were my children, I also like you. Even if I married Lu Bai, I think it would be worthwhile to have your two sons out of nowhere. Not everyone can have such a beautiful and handsome baby!"


    looked at Ann''s pride and proud smile. If it were changed, two little young masters would say that it was really a childish princess!


    But now the two young masters are facing their own mother. They immediately change their words. Lu Chen says, "Mommy is so interesting. No wonder sister Lulu, who grew up with you, is so lovely."


    "It turns out Mommy is so cute." Lu Xilei''s dead man said, yes, his mother is not naive at all!


    ¡°¡­¡­ Eh? " Anxier blinked.


    But Lovely?


    "Yes, as expected, what kind of parents have what kind of children!" Lu Xi was angry as soon as he said it. He shook his small fist and said angrily, "daddy always said that it''s not right for us. He didn''t look at whose children we were or who brought us up. If we were around Mommy like Lu, we could not be sure that we were also seen by others and flowers were blooming. Yes, how are we? He should blame himself! "


    Next to Ye Shali, they were very ashamed.


    But an Xia''er''s head is foggy --


    What''s the matter of being praised as cute by his son first?


    What happened to the three-year-old son, who had been quiet since he appeared, who suddenly exposed their growth problems and complained about their father''s grown-up tone? The cute little boy grew up all night?


    Different tone of voice?


    Lu Chen sees an Xia Er to be stupefied, realized what to hit Lu Xi with elbow immediately, "cough!"


    Lu Xi returns to his senses and finds that he is too emotional. His image of a good baby is going to collapse. He immediately puts on a naive and ignorant face to save it. "What''s said on TV, Mommy, is that the father will play a certain role in the growth of the child, that is, what kind of people their parents are and what kind of baby they are." Then I blinked and looked at anshael, "Mommy, is it really like this?"


    Anxia''er was relieved immediately. It turned out, "yes, but Lu Bai must be a good father."


    No, no, no, he''s not as good as mommy. Lu Xi''s friend roars inside.


    "Although he seems to like Lulu very much now, that''s because Lulu is the youngest daughter he hasn''t seen in three years, and younger than you." Anxier comforted them, afraid that Lu Bai would love Lu Lu now, and they would be mentally unbalanced, "but Lu family will rely on you to inherit later, and he will naturally place more high hopes on you and be more strict with you, but he must love you. When we were in France, he often talked about you."


    [one more daughter, just in time, I''m short of one. ]


    [I''m tired of facing those two stinky boys all day. ]An Xia''er''s eyebrow angle was drawn. She never said anything about Lu Bai. She wanted to save their impression of Lu Bai in front of the two young masters.


    Two young masters heard this, and both of them blinked their brown eyes incredulously, "really? Daddy often talks about us? "


    "Of course." Anxier continued to save, "they said you are his proud baby son."


    The two young men haughtily turned away their faces:


    "yes Is that right? "


    "That''s about it."


    An Xia''er firmly believes that Lu Bai just doesn''t think his son needs to be spoiled too much, but he must attach importance to Lu Chen and Lu Xi, but their children, how can Lu Bai not attach importance to not loving them.


    Zhan Qian is sitting there talking to Lu Lu weakly. Lu Lu likes Zhan Qian very much and must play with her.


    At this time, Butler Wei also walked into the main hall. Anxier stood up and looked at Butler Wei. "Butler Wei, long time no see."


    This is when she regained her memory and greeted Butler Wei in a real sense.


    "I have seen a little lady." Housekeeper Wei is also very sensible.


    An Xia''er looked at the three children and said gratefully to the housekeeper, "in the three years when I was away Lu Chen and Lu Xi, please take care of them. "


    "If not, young lady." Butler Wei now feels a lot when he looks at anxia''er. "I''m lucky to see the big young master get married and the two little young masters grow up. Now it''s worth our waiting to see that the young lady is safe in Xilai. "


    "Well." Anxier nodded, sighed and looked at the gorgeous manly palace where she had lived for three years. "I will go back, and go back with you."


    "Lu Lao will be very happy." "Chamberlain Wei said," Jingjing and Xiaowen must also be very happy. We all miss Shao Ma very much. "


    "Yes." When people are happy, they really want to shed tears. An Xia''er hears that Butler Wei said that she used to take care of her maid, just like a scene in the past floating in front of her eyes, and her eyes are slightly red. "Secretary Qin also talked about Jingjing and Xiaowen on the phone."

 C1057

    "The young lady called Secretary Qin. Yes, we are all very well." Chamberlain Wei reported to her some information about all the people in country Z, "that is, I miss Mrs. Lu Shao from time to time. I don''t know how Mrs. Lu is. How is she in Xilai? Especially Jingjing and Xiaowen, they always want to come here, but the eldest young master doesn''t agree..."


    "I''m fine, too, but these three years Forget you. " An Xia er''s eyelashes are slightly wet, and the corners of her mouth are hooked. "However, it''s OK. I remember everything, even more than before, including when I was a child."


    "Yes." "Butler Wei finally smiled," it seems that "time healer" has played a role. The young master used his company''s new products to let the young lady recover her memory, which has definitely played the biggest role. "


    "Yes, in this respect, Lu Bai has always been very good." An Xia''er picked up a young master at random and sat down beside him, shaking like he used to coax LuLu. "When the DS mobile phone was just developed, I knew that he would be the first one in the high-tech field..."


    Now the facts prove that.


    Lu Bai in front of her, maybe just a husband, a lover.


    But to the outside world, what a wonderful man Lu Bai is, anxier is very clear. Because in the past three years in Xilai, when she did not remember who Lu Bai was, her impression of Lu Bai was a man of God in the field of science and technology, the president of the first international multinational group. The richest man on the Forbes list.


    It was so far away that no one could imagine knowing him.


    So when Zhan Qian said that she was Lu Bai''s wife at the beginning, she naturally thought that Zhan Qian was joking, or that Zhan Qian had her own reasons.


    After using "time healer" to restore her memory, she realized the meaning of the name "Lu Bai" to herself


    That''s not someone else.


    It was her husband, an outsider cold as ice, but in front of her was a man who always loved her.


    "When I wake up and the memories of the past and the present overlap, I am almost moved to tears." Anxier said with a smile, "because on my birthday, he and I went to France with amnesia. At that time, he never told me that I was his wife. He clearly You can tell me, so he doesn''t have to go after me at all. "


    "The eldest young master has his pride." Butler Wei said, "as an Sishao said three years ago, the eldest young master doesn''t want people to think that it''s because the eldest young master married you when his wife was in trouble that he loved him."


    An Xia''er thought of the situation when she had just had a baby in the "Mogu mansion". She thought of seeing an Jinchen before she lost consciousness and nodded, "at that time, I was in a bad physical condition. When Dr. Joey from Nangong Yanlie took out my two boys, my consciousness was not clear, and my vision was blurred. But I remember hearing Jin Chen at that time He did come. He saw what I was like. I heard him cry. He was sad for me... "


    What kind of person is an Jinchen? He may not be moved when he is dying. He only shed tears for her when he was young.


    "He called the eldest young master at that time." Butler Wei paused and said, "he blamed the young master for failing to protect the young lady. It was the first time since I knew the young master that I saw the young master hear someone''s reprimand, but didn''t answer half a word..."


    Anxier could guess Lu Bai''s face at that time.


    "He must be very sad."


    "That''s for sure." Butler Wei said, "the eldest young master is in a high position and has never spoken to Lu Lao in that tone. At that time, the eldest young master was really guilty, so he didn''t refute the words of an Sishao. "


    "So later, did Jinchen send me to Xilai?" In order to come to Xilai and protect her, he became Xilai''s Knight.


    "Yes." Wei Guanjia said, "but young lady, you have just been taken away. The young master once visited the young lady in Xilai, but I heard that the young lady was still in the hospital, and the young master just went to see you in Xilai''s Hospital as a private person."


    It turns out that Lu Bai came to see her in Xilai


    Anxier smiled silently.


    "But at that time, the young master didn''t bring the young lady back. I think he wanted to give the young lady a chance to make a new choice and a new ring mirror." Butler Wei said, "I''m afraid you won''t forgive him. It''s better if you want to change your environment and stay in Xilai first."


    An Xia''er''s eyes are permeated with gentleness, and she says softly, "what a fool..."


    "So I want you to choose a new one." Butler Wei can understand Lu Bai''s practice very well, "and he didn''t tell you about your previous relationship when you were celebrating Xilai''s birthday, and also wanted to make the little lady fall in love with him again."


    Lu Bai is arrogant, conceited and confident. He thinks that if he pursues a woman with his heart, he will fall in love with him!


    She said she was tired when she died of giving birth to a child. Lu Bai thought she was tired when she said she was with herself, so she stayed in Xilai for three years Without disturbing her.


    Anxier nodded. "Well, he can rest assured. After I lost my memory, I saw him in Xilai and soon fell in love with him again." She said this and laughed, "sure enough, I don''t fall in love with anyone else except him."


    It''s such a helpless and funny question!


    Butler Wei smiled kindly. "It''s not very good. You don''t have to worry about other enemies."


    In an Xia''er''s arms, little Master Lu Xi, who was held by her, held her in his soft hand and gave Lu Chen a conspicuous glance:


    Mommy held him!


    Ha ha!


    Lu Chen, you have not!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Chen stared at the younger brother.


    He must not let Lu Xi be proud of himself.


    He took advantage of his little gentleman''s spirit and went to anxier and pulled Lu Xi in her arms wisely. "Mommy, you must be tired. Lu Xi and I are three years old and older than Lu Lu. Don''t hold them. Take a rest."


    As soon as Lu Xi heard it, he called out, "Mommy, he''s jealous of me!"


    "Eh?" Anxier stopped talking with butler Wei and blinked at his two sons in an indistinct way. "I''m not tired, but Lulu is heavier than Luxi..."


    The little girl, who was fatter than two brothers, ran with little short legs without any pressure, laughing lovingly as she ran, "I can''t catch up, I can''t catch up, ha ha ha..."


    Behind her, I don''t believe that I can''t run away from a child''s Zhan Qian.


    Lu Chen continues to sit with Lu Xi on an Xia''er''s leg, "but Mommy, you''ll be tired. Let him down. You''re tired, and I''ll be heartbroken."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Xia son listens, heartache?


    "Yes, I will feel sad!" "


    an Xia''er''s face turned red in a flash!


    She looked back at Butler Wei, and then at Ye Shali and Zhan Qian. She couldn''t believe how excited she was. "See? This is my son!"

 C1058

    Steward Wei, Han, master Chen, you are really cunning


    "Lu Chen, you insidious and cunning guy!" "Lu Xi drags an Xia''er," I don''t want to come down, I want mommy to hold! You are jealous of me! "


    "I just love Mommy!" Lu Chen is so cruel that he doesn''t let Lu Xi monopolize an Xia''er''s arms.


    An Xia''er is in a great mood. Do you see how thoughtful and considerate her son has been born -


    she knows how painful she is when she is so young!


    Don''t envy her too much ha ha ha!


    Chamberlain Wei said with a face of shame, "little lady, or..."


    "No!" An Xia''er pushed her hand to cover up her excitement. Her smile came to her ears. "I''m not tired. I''m not tired at all. I can hold two more. Come on, Lu Chen. Mommy will hold you, too. Ha ha ha!"


    Anxia''er, who is loved by her son, directly holds Lu Chen to her legs. Anxia''er''s face is full of great happiness like holding two precious treasures!


    The two young masters sitting on an Xia''er''s leg stare at each other:


    "hum!"


    "Hum!"


    At last, they both snorted and looked away from each other.


    stayed with the three babies in the palace for a moment. The king''s palace came to him. "Your Highness, your majesty called you over."


    An Xia''er turned around and said, "Oh? Isn''t the father meeting Lu Bai and pei''ou? "


    "There are people from the United Nations." The first-class official of the king''s Palace said, "I''ve probably heard about the political chaos in Xilai. Now it''s here, your majesty. They are now receiving officials from the United Nations."


    An Xia''er and Butler Wei have a look, and Zhan Qian also comes, "it''s too fast. Fortunately, this political chaos has been suppressed..."


    "Go, young lady. I''ll wait for you at Manley palace with young master." Chamberlain Wei looked at the two young masters and said, "the young master and Pei Shao should also discuss affairs with the king in the king''s palace now. After all, this political chaos has just been settled, and it is supported by the army of state Z and the international criminal police. The king''s palace of Xilai will certainly thank them for turning over the old young master, but the United Nations is another nature, and we must deal with it well."


    The two young masters have stood up wisely. Lu Chen looks up at anxia''er with a small face. "So Mommy is going to go there? It''s not early now. Where can we have dinner? "


    Outside, the palace was dyed red by the sunset, like a gorgeous picture that was beyond description.


    "Yes, since my father specially sent someone to pass it on to me, I have to go there." Anxier imagined that her father wanted her to be in need in the past.


    She squatted down and looked at Lu Chen and Lu Xi. She took Lu Lu''s hand again and said gently to the three children, "we will have dinner in Manli palace. By the way, to celebrate this time, we have pacified the civil strife in the inner palace. There will be a state banquet in the Palace tomorrow!"


    "Oh, a lot of people, is it lively?" Lulu, who likes party best, gets excited first.


    "Yes." An Xia''er nodded, "it must be lively. All the people who helped Xilai to calm the civil strife will participate, like my friends, aunt Zhan Qian, the classmate named Qi Lei and daddy."


    "Good! How happy? "Lulu turns around.


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi are very calm. As the son of the richest man in the world, they are used to celebrity banquets. "OK, Mommy, we know."


    Zhan Qian said, "what, can I also attend the state banquet of Xilai?"


    "Of course, Zhan Qian, you are the hero." Anxier stood up and said with a smile, "this time you came to Xilai to find me. When I lost my memory, you came to me regardless of the danger. You are my best friend. I just said that all of us will participate in this time."


    Lu Bai and their party are all distinguished guests of the Xilai royal family!


    "Of course, so is Ye Shali." An Xia''er raised his eyebrows and looked at Ye Shali. "My father knows their sacrifice. You can''t be a maid in the palace in the future. You will attend the state banquet tomorrow night as Xia''s daughter, who protected the princess. And what you intend to do in the future has the final say.


    An Xiaer said this, and ye Shali smiled gratefully and said, " Thank you, princess. I thank your majesty and princess on behalf of my parents. "


    It seems that in order to meet anxier in the past, when they were talking, Qi Lei also came to the manly palace.


    When the praying thunder people didn''t see the voice, they first introduced it to the main hall. "Yes, now the king and Mr. Lu are talking about the political chaos with the people of the United Nations. Including country Z, other countries represented by the distinguished guests who support Xilai will form an alliance with Xilai in the future. "


    "Are you here, too?" An Xia''er looks back and sees Qi Lei walking into the main hall.


    "Aren''t you on Lubai''s side?" Zhan Qian also asked, "specially to pick up Xiao Xia?"


    "Yes, I just came from the king''s palace. The chief of Bob''s palace is busy in the king''s palace. An Sishao is guarding Nangong Yanlie''s recidivists in the police prison." "Now Mr. Lu doesn''t trust Xia''er to go out alone. He specially asked me to bring someone to pick her up and go to the palace."


    An Xia''er couldn''t help laughing. "I''ve been in the palace for three years. He doesn''t trust me to go out. But now the political chaos caused by Uncle Wang has subsided. At this juncture, no one will dare to fight against the princess."


    "Be careful." Like Lu Bai''s bodyguards, Qi Lei is dressed in a black suit, handsome and tall. "Besides, it''s Mr. Lu''s care and love for Xia''er. Would you accept it?"


    An Xia''er shrugs his shoulders at the teasing of Qi Lei, but his heart is very sweet. "Well, I really want to thank him..."


    In her royal palace, he had to be protected by his people.


    "By the way, Nangong Yanlie has been arrested. How about yuferio?" Zhan Qian suddenly remembered the Regent of the coup. "What will the king do to him?"


    Anxier smiled at her. "I don''t think it will be so."


    "Yes."


    Butler Wei nodded.


    Zhan Qian frowned and said, "I know that the Xilai royal family has their consideration, but I think that this coup was initiated by yuferio."


    In military law, those who violate the rules and regulations will be removed from their ranks and punished severely easily.


    What''s more, Zhan Qian, who was born in the army, thought he couldn''t let him go.


    Pray that Lei has just come from Lu Bai''s side. In recent years, he has followed Lu Bai''s side, so he knows the current political situation and situation of Xilai, "but now it is impossible for yuferio to launch a coup. He also turned to join hands with Mr. Lu and the king halfway. Since the King appeared in the ceremony hall, the power of the palace has returned to the king."


    Another way: "for the sake of the reputation of the Xilai state, and the outstanding achievements of yuferio, who is loved by the people, the Xilai royal family may need to declare to the outside world that this is just a palace political chaos caused by the international gangs headed by Nangong Yanlie. Put all things on Nangong Yanlie, and yuferio is still the prince. "

 C1059

    Zhan Qian said, "what? His coup is tantamount to rebellion! In Xilai is to be shot to death, ah, put all things on Nangong Yanlie, he, nothing more? "


    I believe that she should be very clear. After all, she has been in Xilai for the past three years, and her influence on the country is the most clear


    An Xia''er smiled at Zhan Qian for a while, "I guess I thought of this result, because my father said that he once promised Uncle Wang that if Uncle Wang and Lu Bai worked together to drive Nangong Yanlie out of the country, and ensure the safety of our father and daughter, Lulu and echuk, my father would automatically return the throne to Uncle Wang."


    And now.


    Their father and daughter, Lulu and echuk, are really OK.


    "Ah? If you don''t deal with him, you will abdicate to him? " Zhan Qian couldn''t believe it. "Your father is too Have mercy? "


    "This is their business. I don''t know exactly how my father and Uncle Wang negotiated." Now that Xilai''s political chaos has subsided, anxier doesn''t care much about these things. "Anyway, as long as we can become wise monarchs and make the country progress, I have no opinion on who will be king. Anyway, my father will abdicate sooner or later when he is old."


    Anxier remembered the phone call she had made to the king the night before.


    It can be seen that her father and king still miss her lost mother and concubine, otherwise he would not say that he would like to go to her mother and concubine''s hometown Holland to spend his old age after abdication


    "Yes, it''s a question." "Moreover, he is still the commander-in-chief of the third army. Even if he now compromised and joined hands with Mr. Lu to take Nangong Yanlie, it would be unrealistic to execute him."


    "If he''s going to be executed, he''ll raise his army against him?"


    Zhan Qian always thought that yuferio was a very dangerous man.


    "There must be a lot of loyal subordinates in yuferio''s army for so many years." "It''s impossible for him to have another coup, but it''s not good for anyone if he launches his army to burn with the king''s army," he said


    "Yes." An Xia''er thought for a moment, "I think my father wanted to make peace the most important thing, especially now that the political turmoil has subsided, there is no need to cause the struggle for power. As long as Nangong Yanlie is expelled from this country, it doesn''t matter if he abdicates to Uncle Wang. "


    "And you?" Zhan Qian hurriedly looks at anshael and says, "the reason why you have been monitored and controlled in Xilai these years is that you are yuferio, right?"


    Anxia''er looked relieved. "Zhan Qian, believe it or not, I didn''t work very hard before you and Lu Bai came to Xilai this time, because I still have the princess''s right to do what I want to do. Although my uncle Wang will send someone to follow me wherever I go, it doesn''t affect my freedom of movement. I have been saving money for planning and making some investments. When I have enough money, I will take my father and Lulu out of the palace and give him the throne. It''s only later that Nangong Yanlie wants to force me to get engaged, and I fall in love with Lu Bai again. Uncle Wang also forces me to stand at yuferio''s side, so I feel the pain. "


    "But." An Xia''er shrugs, "now that it''s settled, I haven''t divorced Lu Bai at all, and Uncle Wang has given up his plan to win the throne for the sake of this country. I don''t think I need to hate him."


    When the royal family is established, the country will be in good health.


    Zhan Qian looks at an Xia''er and shakes her head with a sigh. "Xiao Xia, you have changed You become like a truly selfless princess. Before that, you must have Jo Filho learn a lesson.


    Another clap of an Xia''er''s shoulder, laughing, "but it''s OK, as long as you feel it doesn''t matter, and your heart is not blocked, that''s OK."


    Anshael nodded, "well, if Uncle Wang is a bad person with ten evils, I might not let him go so easily. But, Zhan Qian, you can see that when you come to Xilai, Uncle Wang is loved by the people of this country."


    said, chin chin pinched her chin and thought for a moment. "Indeed, when I first came to the west, I heard everyone praising their royal highness and her royal highness," she said. "You have contributed a lot to the poor families in the country, which has made a significant contribution to the overall economic growth of Jo Filho."


    "Oh, that thing." An Xia''er said with a smile, "yes. At that time, my uncle Wang put forward a plan to support the poor families of the country with the royal family''s funds. My uncle wang gave a lot of money. I think I represent my father and I, can''t be lower than their money? So I donated most of my money. "


    Saying this, an Xia''er rubs his chest, "I think of my heartache so far!"


    "It''s true!" Zhan Qian stared, "this is what you, a financial fan, do? My God? I doubt you''re the same summer! "


    Can''t help it, an Xia''er said that this is the responsibility of a princess. It''s also very important to establish an image for the royal family. At that time, she donated most of her money to the Treasury!


    "But it''s all right." Anshael smiled again and said, "although this country is no better than those big countries, its people are rich and living well, which can bring good news to tens of millions of people in this country. What the royal family has done is worth it. Even if I donate all my money, it''s not a pity, because what I can do for this country is mostly just that. "


    Zhan Qian looks at an Xia''er, but she loses her mind. There are two kinds of noble people in the world: one is noble at birth, the other is noble at soul.


    Looking at anxier, Zhan Qian knows that anxier is the combination of the two, which is a royal attitude


    With this in mind, Zhan Qian was honored to know an Xia''er. "You are so great, why don''t you just go back to Z and ask Zhixing to write you a celebrity interview?"


    "It''s not so exaggerated. In fact, although I love money, it''s really something outside." For example, anshael said, "for example, if the money is useful, it will not be solved for such a long time. In the end, I only do some small things for Xilai."


    "Your Highness, Princess!" Ye Shali said excitedly, "don''t say that, you''ve done enough for this country, and if it''s not for the princess, I''m afraid this political chaos will not be possible..." The maids around


    also said, "


    , yes, yes, princess, you are the greatest princess in the history of Xi Lai!"


    "The people of this country are very grateful to the princess!"


    "I heard that people at the ceremony heard that you were married, and everyone was happy for you, like they were happier than they were married!"

 C1060

    Lu Chen and Lu Xi look up at an Xia''er, their eyes blinking, and a reverence begins to rise in their hearts:


    "Mommy is so powerful!"


    "worthy of the royal highness of the princess!"


    An Xia''er held up her face and said, "don''t praise me. I just feel that since I''m a princess, I should shoulder some responsibilities. Besides, I''m happy that I can do something for Xilai!"


    "Then Xia''er, go to the palace now." After a few words from their acquaintances, he urged, "we can''t keep the UN waiting."


    An Xia''er squatted down and called Lulu over. "Lulu, Grandpa Wang needs mommy to come over for something. Are you and your two brothers here for fun? Butler Wei and aunt Ye Shali are here. I''ll be back soon."


    "Good!" Lu Lu nodded, "then Mr. Lu''s father is coming, too. Mr. Lu''s father is very kind to Lu Lu."


    Mr. Lu Dadi


    Everyone sweats.


    Steward Wei was also sweating, "although the eldest young master asked Miss Lulu to call her daddy, Miss Lulu has been unable to change her mind. Maybe the eldest young master is not around her these years."


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi blinked and looked at Lu Lu. Is it so hard to change their mouth?


    Zhan Qian laughs, "well, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s so small. It will be changed sooner or later But Lu Bai may be a little lost. "


    An Xia''er wants to surprise Lu Bai, so she takes Lu Lu''s hand and says to her, "Lu Lu, tell mommy, do you like brother Lu Chen and brother Lu Xi?"


    "Like?"


    answer without hesitation.


    Two young masters blushed and looked at their younger sister in shock:


    really Lovely!


    "Those two brothers call me Mommy, just like lulu." An Xia''er said, "would you like to ask Mr. Lu to be their father as well?"


    "Daddy?"


    Lulu blinked at two young men who were taller than himself.


    "Yes, Mr. Lu is your father, and so are brother Lu Chen and brother Lu Xi." Anxier said, "we will all live together in the future. Mr. Lu and brother Lu Chen will love us very much and will be very good to lulu. So like two brothers calling me Mommy, Lulu can also call Mr. Lu Dadi directly, OK? "


    Lu Lu nodded, with a bright smile on his face, "OK, brother Lu Chen, brother Lu Xi, father of Mr Lu?"


    "..."


    Collective sweat!


    Still can''t change?


    An Xia''er looks down. "No Just daddy. "


    "Well, Mr. Lu is daddy!" Lulu laughed so brightly that she didn''t feel that her address was different from what mummy said.


    When Butler Wei saw it was late, "don''t worry, young lady. Take your time. Go to the king''s Palace first. Little Miss Lu will change her mind."


    Finally, an Xiaer went to the palace accompanied by Qi Lei and Zhan Qian. On the way, the maid and servant inside the palace could be seen outside the car window at any time. They were cleaning up for the purpose of calming down the political chaos. Later, new palace flowers were placed at the corners of the ground.


    The scene is busy, and the figures of the palace people wear arrises everywhere, preparing for the state banquet tomorrow night.


    "Three years after I returned to Xilai, the palace held such a grand state banquet for the second time." "The last time was on my birthday, because I invited many distinguished guests from different countries. Now it''s the second time. I want to thank all the benefactors who helped Xilai to pacify the political chaos," she said


    "I''ll go. It''s not so big." Zhan Qian holds her head and looks at the hundreds of palace people who are cleaning everywhere outside the car window Can I also attend? "


    "It''s natural. To be blunt, Lu Bai and Pei ou are the benefactors of Xilai." Anxier smiled again. "You are, so I''m afraid that the parliament will be held on the banquet platform tonight. A king only entertains the royal family and nobles on the open-air banquet platform. Usually, the royal palace will open the banquet platform only when all the royal families gather in the new year."


    "By the way, in this political turmoil, no other royal family has done anything?" Zhan Qian said, "just at the ceremony hall, the royal families were present."


    At other times, I haven''t seen the royal family do anything!


    "Because they have little real power." The steward Wei in the car said, "the Xilai royal family, in the end, only the king and yuferio are in charge of the overall situation, and the other royal families are only responsible for standing in line."


    Anxier said with a smile, "that''s it. In this coup, other royal families are on the side of my uncle Wang. They will appear only when my uncle Wang has any instructions."


    "This time, the only forces left over from your father''s side are probably major general Jonathan, the second knight, and Colonel Feder, and some of the cronies they have with them." Zhan Qian thinks it''s easy to win


    "Thanks to Lu Bai and Pei ou." "By the way, there are the night and Jinchen. They are representatives of the international police," she said


    "By the way, where are the four young people now?" Zhan Qian suddenly asked.


    "I went to the king''s palace to discuss business with Lu Bai all night, Jinchen..." An Xia''er thinks about ye Shali''s words, "I heard that he is responsible for staring at Nangong Yanlie and them in the police prison."


    "Yes, Nangong Yan''s fiery man is not easy to deal with." "Now the Interpol has recorded his words and captured the evidence that he is a gangster. He must be watched. Otherwise, if Nangong Yanlie escapes, it will be difficult to catch him again... "


    "Where''s Mars?" An Xia''er thought of the brave knight protecting the Royal Palace in the arena and asked Zhan Qian, "is his operation going well?"


    With a wave of Zhan Qian''s hand, "you don''t have to worry about that Mars. His beast like physique will recover very quickly if he is poisoned. The danger is the injury on his neck -- "


    Zhan Qian said, comparing a distance with his thumb and index finger," I tell you, if you cut another half centimeter, the main artery of his neck will be cut, and he will surely die. Fortunately, when kler attacked him, he dodged in time. That Keller deserves to be Nangong Yanlie. He''s so ruthless! "


    "The eldest young master has investigated. The man named kler was originally a murderer in South Africa." Wei Guan said, "later, he became a killer and was recruited by Nangong Yanlie."


    "By the way, Nangong Yanlie hired a killer as a bodyguard. He is not a gangster. Who is a gangster?" Zhan Qian shakes her head.


    Anxia''s eyes are slightly cold. Anyway, Nangong Yanlie can''t be let go this time.


    ¡­¡­


    King''s palace, Council.


    Lu Bai, pei''o and an Suye are all there, as well as several arbitrators from the United Nations.


    When anxier arrived, the UN''s arbitrators asked, "Princess manrixia, just now King rubwangfu asked the UN agencies and Interpol for the execution of Roosevelt, a key criminal of the gang, because Roosevelt had killed the king''s trusted Xia Hou husband and wife, which has become a recidivist of Xilai..."

 C1061

    "Mr. Lubai and major general pei''o, who witnessed the civil unrest in Xilai, which was picked up by the gangs, said that the demands of the state of lubuwang were reasonable." The leader of the arbitration said, "as a representative of Interpol, Sergeant Ann also agreed with king rubwangf''s claim. Now I want to confirm with Manley to help the princess. You were sure that you saw Roosevelt kill Xia guohou''s husband and wife with people? "


    An Xia''er looks at Lu Bai, who smiles and nods to her.


    Obviously, she understood that she would leave Roosevelt''s murderer who killed Xia guohou to Xilai.


    An Xia''er''s eyes moved to the king again, and the king''s expression was solemn, "Xia''er, you tell the truth."


    Although an Xia''er was put into the dark grid by Xia guohou at that time, he hid in the dark grid and saw Roosevelt bringing people to the summer home with his own eyes


    The death of Xia guohou and ye Yin was certainly caused by Roosevelt.


    An Xia''er nodded without hesitation, "I''m sure."


    "Since you, Princess manrixia, were the witness at that time, and witnessed Roosevelt killing Xia guohou and his wife, Roosevelt was of Xilai nationality." The arbitrators said to the king of the country, "King narubwangf, Xilai has the right to demand that Roosevelt be executed by his own country. Now on behalf of the United Nations, I agree with your claim. Nangong Yanlie and Samar, as well as other members of the gangs, will be taken back to the headquarters of Interpol by police officer an for review.". Roosevelt is at your disposal, silay, according to the law. "


    "Thank you." Anxier breathed a sigh of relief.


    If yeshali can''t watch Roosevelt''s execution and estimate her parents'' revenge, she can''t feel it.


    "Another important thing is your testimony, Princess manrixia." The arbitrator turned to another page of the document and said, "it is said that there has been political turmoil in Xilai for many years. Before that, the United Nations has not intervened because there has not been much news. But recently, the Xilai state has launched internal forces, and even the Z state''s forces have come. On the United Nations side, it is suspected that some people want to deliberately conspire and kill the king to seize the throne. "


    Euferio sat coolly aside, with no expression on his face.


    Around the round table of the Council are some great figures, ranging from Lu Bai, who is famous in the world, to the business and political elites of various countries, to the royal family of Xilai, Interpol officer, and Pei ou, the military representative of Z country.


    An Xia''er knows that this Council will decide the future of Xilai.


    The leader of the firing promotion officer looked at anxier and said, "but in this regard, King rubwangf said that this was only a civil commotion caused by the gang led by Nangong Yanlie. He and Prince yuferio were only once turned against by the enemy, but at present, the two men have reconciled, and the king''s army and the army of state Z took the gang down together. As a business celebrity, Lu Bai witnessed with the dignitaries of several other countries, and they proved that it was true, as king rubvanf said


    Lu Bai and the king agreed. Anxier knew that if yuferio started the political chaos first, he would not know what ruling the United Nations would make. Would he reshuffle the royal family of Xilai


    Looking at the formal and solemn meeting between the United Nations and Xilai, an Xia''er just followed Lu Bai''s and his father''s wishes.


    "That''s it." "I can also testify that Nangong Yanlie not only wants to seize this country, but also forcibly betroths me and threatens uncle yuferio to cooperate with him to put pressure on my father


    Representatives of several other powerful countries were invited to be present, and they had no objection.


    In the presence of Lu Bai, all of them naturally listened to and agreed with him.


    "Well, if you can testify, Princess manrixia." Finally, the arbitrator looked at an Suye:


    "officer an, I have contacted Interpol. Interpol said that you should make decisions on everything in Xilai, as long as you take Nangong Yanlie and others back. Now I''d like to ask you at the end of the day. Do you agree with Lu Bai about the political chaos in Xilai? This is just a political disorder instigated by those who join in the gang by Nangong Yanlie? "


    In the palace lamp of the king''s palace conference hall, an Su''s face looked very clear and handsome. "Yes, the arbitrator, I and several other international criminal police got the cooperation of Prince yuferio before the start of the Xilai Congress, and they mixed into the royal ceremony hall, and recorded Nangong Yanlie''s words about his association with the gangs on the spot. They saw him and the ride that betrayed the Xilai royal family He threatened Prince ufario. Presumably, it''s not just us and the VIPs, but other members of the royal family have seen it with their own eyes. "


    At that time, there were too many people in the royal ceremony venue. Nangong Yanlie took royal family members and VIP guests as a hostage and ordered Samuel to take yuferio hostage. Everyone present saw it.


    Now that the king''s throne is stable again, the members of the royal family naturally begin to support the king again:


    "yes, we all saw it in the ceremony hall, we can testify."


    "The fight between his majesty and his highness euferio for power and power was completely decided by Nangong Yanlie."


    "It''s true. I didn''t expect that Nangong Yanlie had a gang relationship behind him. Our royal family took him as a VIP. Nangong Yanlie, as the head of the former Italian financial aristocracy, will cause great panic if he has a relationship with the Mafia. The UN and Interpol must take him down... "


    The arbitration leaders, seeing that Lu Bai''s words were the same as those of the royal family, went back to discuss with the two staff officers behind him.


    After the discussion, the arbitrators made a final decision, "in view of the consistent testimony of all of you, I hereby make the following ruling on behalf of the United Nations agencies. First, I agree with king rubwangfu''s claim to transfer the recidivism of Roosevelt, who killed Xia guohou''s husband and wife, to the Xilai royal family for disposal. Second, I will contact Interpol again, and after the International Court has determined the crime of Nangong Yanlie, The news that he provoked the royal family and was an international gangster was released. "


    "Last." The arbitration leader looked at anxier and Lu Bai and took a formulaic smile. "On behalf of the United Nations, I would like to send my best wishes to Mr. Lu Bai and princess manrixia and congratulate them on their reunion. Of course, congratulations also go to Xilai for pacifying the political chaos caused by the gangs and restoring peace. "


    An Xia''er and Lu Bai take a look at each other. They smile and applaud with others. At last, the meeting officially ends in applause.


    From the king''s palace.


    On the high steps, the king warmly thanked and invited the three UN officials who were about to leave. "The three hard-working people came from afar to celebrate the end of the political chaos in Xilai. The palace will hold a state banquet tomorrow night to thank the distinguished guests who helped Xilai to calm the political chaos. Can the three arbitrators stay and attend the state banquet of Xilai? "

 C1062

    The arbitrators and the two staffs politely refused, laughing and saying, "thank you king Louboutin Wan J for your kind invitation, but it is not convenient for us to have dinner with you in business. As the arbitrators of the political and disorderly Council of Xilai, we need to avoid suspicion, otherwise the outside world will think that we are colluding with Xilai."


    The king and Bob took a look. What were they going to say? There was Lu Bai''s voice behind them? I wonder if the arbitrators think that if I stay in Xilai to attend the state banquet, I also have the suspicion of collusion with Xilai? "


    Lu Bai''s voice has its own characteristics. It''s a tone between bass and baritone. It''s luxurious and pleasant.


    Very penetrating!


    The arbitrator turned around.


    Lu Baizheng and anxier are coming out together.


    Behind them are major general Pei Ou of state Z and Interpol an Suye All of them are distinguished guests who help Xilai quell this political chaos, the great figures of state Z!


    "Mr. Lu, you are joking." "Your wife is Xilai''s princess. You are going to stay in Xilai for a few meals, which is the matter of your own family. No one will doubt you, Mr. Lu," the arbitrator said politely


    "Yes." Lu Bai smiled and was satisfied with the statement, "if you have me, I will rest assured that I will not be suspicious of the United Nations in the future."


    The tall major general Pei Ou came up. He took a look at an Su night and asked with a sly smile, "then would you like to ask the arbitrators if there is any suspicion if I stay with an officer?"


    The arbitrators know that these people are related to anxier. Otherwise, Xilai is in a dilemma. This major general, who is called "king of the army" in state Z, will not bring his troops to Xilai for support. The power position of an in Interpol is not to mention that -


    Lu Bai''s influence on the world is too great. They work together in the three fields of Commerce, military and police The UN can''t mess with it!


    No, Lu Bai''s wife is still a princess of one country. Their sphere of influence includes the royal family.


    Lu Bai has the largest influence circle!


    As for Pei Ou''s words, the arbitrators with high EQ calmly looked at an Xia''er and gave an objective answer, "I heard that major general Pei''s fiancee and princess manrixia are friends, right? Then you are quite friends. "


    An Xia''er takes a look at Zhan Qian, who is in pei''ou''s arms in a military uniform, and picks up her eyebrows. "Yes, Zhan Qian is my good sister. Come to Xilai to see me. Of course I will leave her for dinner."


    ¡°OK£¡¡± He immediately made a gesture, "since the Royal Highness is invited, we have no reason to refuse."


    "Then there''s nothing more wrong." The arbitrators looked at an Suye. "Besides, it''s said that Princess manrixia''s name in country Z is an Xiaer. She was raised by her family and was brother and sister with an police officer?"


    An Xia''er doesn''t object to this saying, "although I have left my home, my brother-in-law, who we grew up with, still invites them to stay all night as my sister to attend the state banquet in Xilai."


    "Thank you for your invitation." "Of course, the arbitrators please rest assured that only my brother and I will attend the state banquet, and the other Interpol will guard the important criminal Nangong Yanlie at Xilai police prison."


    "Then there''s no problem." Finally, the leader of the arbitration said, "it''s not easy to settle the political chaos in Xilai. Please have a good reunion with Princess manrixia, friends and family."


    "Thank you." Anxier smiled and said, "please rest assured by the United Nations that Xilai will be peaceful and prosperous in the future."


    Finally, the king said politely, "well, thank you very much for the concern of the United Nations for Xilai. Daru, take someone to send three arbitrators."


    "Yes, your majesty." Bob went up to the steps and said to the arbitrators, "this way, please. The palace has prepared a car to take the three to the airport..."


    When the whole royal palace was preparing for the state banquet tomorrow night, the United Nations arbitrators who came suddenly held a meeting in the Royal Palace, finally successfully sent them away, and secured an outstanding Prince yuferio for Xilai. This civil strife of Xilai royal family was also handled and solved best.


    After the arbitrators left, the king said to Lu Bai and other people, "you can go to the manly palace or tulip palace to have a rest one day before the state banquet tomorrow, and the tulip palace will be reserved for you to come to Xilai."


    "Yes." Lu Bai glanced at an Xia''er. "Then I''ll stay in Xilai for another day or two to attend the state banquet of Xilai tomorrow."


    "King rubvanf, you have treated your son-in-law so quickly? He also has a palace reserved for him? " Pei''o laughed, and joked as a king.


    He was dressed in a military uniform, which seemed very different from the famous young man. I don''t know whether he often stayed in the military area in the past three years. His skin was quite dark, and he seemed a little resolute in his beauty.


    Zhan Qian immediately hit him with her hand, "how to speak..." Anyway, it''s Xiao Xia''s father, king of Xilai. It''s rude to make fun of the king.


    "It doesn''t matter. Major general Pei is really a man of strange feelings." The king smiled gently, "and I also want to thank major general PEI for bringing the army to Xilai and doing me a great favor."


    "That''s easy to say." Pei''o glanced at Lu Bai. "It''s because Lu Bai asked me to help. It''s also because miss anxier is our acquaintance. It''s hard to say just now when she was an arbitrator of the United Nations. Now I can make it clear that when I went to Xilai after I left, everything was my personal preference."


    "Well, then my Xilai would like to thank major general Pei again. Please stay tomorrow to attend the state banquet." The king was shocked by this major general Pei and dared to say that he was out of the country for personal gain.


    It seems that as the rumor says, Pei Ou holds the military power in state Z


    "Lu Bai has a palace in Xilai. Of course, I will stay here and live in his palace." Pei Ou said with a smile, "but if I change, I will also treat Lu Bai in a special way. After all, whether he is the president of Desheng group or the chairman of the" American Chamber of Commerce ", Xilai will still have to rely on his son-in-law to join the" American Chamber of Commerce "


    Anxier is full of black lines. "Peio, you --"


    Lu Bai also stares at him.


    "Mainly to meet Miss anxier again, I must stay." Pei ou never let go of any chance to flirt with an Xia''er, showing his brilliant smile and saying, "I heard that Lu Bai has missed you so much in the past three years. Xiao Chen and Xiao Xi said that he never let anyone in your room in Jiulong villa. It''s really hard for him to be a general manager..."


    "Peio!" Lu Bai immediately gave a cold look. "You talk too much."


    And an Xia''er immediately looks to Jibai, does he really do this? Don''t let anyone or their son in their room?

 C1063

    "OK, Lu Bai, I won''t say it." Pei''o saw Lu Bai''s eyes were bleak, and waved his hand to surrender. Turning back, he said to an''xia''er, "miss an''xia''er, congratulations once again to Xilai for calming down this political chaos, and congratulations on your reunion with Lu Bai after three years."


    An Xia''er bent her eyes. "Well, thank you, and thank you, master Pei, for coming to support Xilai."


    "Then you have to thank your husband." Pei''o smiled and glanced at Lu Bai. "Thank you very much!"


    An Xia''er took Lu Bai''s arm and looked up at him tenderly. "Of course I thank him. I can''t say how grateful I am."


    Pei Ou''s stomach is full of yellow cavity? In bed... "


    Whew.


    Anxier is full of black thread and red face.


    She''s wrong. She can''t talk about it in pei''ou


    "Leave him alone." Lu Bai kisses her forehead, "when he doesn''t exist."


    Zhan Qian roars, "pei''o, what do you say in front of his Majesty the king?"


    "Hahaha." The king looked at the four of them and laughed, "major Pei is really a funny man, but I''m glad to see Xia''er in country Z, your righteous friends."


    "Please don''t worry about this, King lubwangfu. There''s Lu Bai''s beloved wife, Mademoiselle. Miss anxier is walking horizontally in country Z." Pei''ao said without exaggeration, "you can discuss how to let Xilai join the" American Chamber of Commerce "in Xilai. After all, it is good for a country to join that chamber of Commerce. Now that the president is in front of you, don''t waste this opportunity."


    Lu Bai''s face is a little black. He doesn''t like to talk about business in private time. "Pei''o, that''s enough."


    What''s more, it''s about the American Chamber of Commerce.


    He didn''t want to talk at will.


    As soon as the king saw that Lu Bai didn''t want to talk about this topic, he ended the topic with a smile. "There are too many countries that want to join the" American Chamber of Commerce ", so does Shelley. Thank you, major general Pei, for your concern. Please settle down in the palace and have a rest. "


    Under the escort of the bodyguard and the maid, when the party turned around, the king stopped an Xia''er:


    "Xia''er will stay, and the father wants to talk to you."


    An Xia''er looks back at Lu Bai. "Then..."


    Lu Bai looks at the king and nods to her, "go ahead, we will leave Xilai and go back to country Z to prepare for our wedding. Now we have time to talk to your father."


    When it comes to the wedding that Lu Bai was preparing, anxier''s heart suddenly jumps again. They Do you really want to do the wedding again?


    What would that be like?


    I think it''s a dream!


    "Well, yes." An Xia''er looks at Lu Bai sweetly. Her eyes are charming and moving. "Lu Lu and Lu Chen are in Manli palace now."


    Lu Bai slowly released her hand. "OK, I''ll go to see Lulu and our son first, and wait for you to come here."


    Anxier is distracted by the way he wants to leave. Lu Bai''s hand slowly leaves on her hand. It is like walking next to her fingertips. The hot temperature is transmitted along the skin, making anxier''s ears red.


    But they are tired of the dead for a short time, which makes the king''s face a little embarrassed. "Don''t worry, I only talk with Xia''er for a while."


    When Lu Bai was walking down the steps of the king''s palace, Qin Xiujie was waiting for him in front of the car with people and opened the door for him.


    Lu Bai looks back at an Xia''er and raises a beautiful smile before getting on the bus


    An Xia''er took a swallow and nodded her head hard:


    she will surely make it as soon as possible!


    Zhan Qian and Pei ou have a stiff face --


    "I said, are you too sarcastic The voice of Zhan Qian came up from behind and looked at an Xia''er''s face. "How long have you been separated? Do you need to be separated again? Xiaoxia? Hello, Xiao Xia


    Reach out and shake in front of an Xia''er''s straight eyes!


    "Don''t make any noise." Anxia''er''s ears were burning and she was back to her mind. "I was just thinking about something..."


    "You know, I''m thinking about the love that you moved the world. And today''s oath that you have sung in the ceremony hall!" Zhan Qian said that they saw all these things in their eyes, "really, you need to go back to two people to be sweet. This makes us all look at you two and don''t think about our mood. We know that my friend is not as understanding as Lu Bai..."


    "Say what?" Pei Ou pulled her behind her and said fiercely in her ear, "I don''t understand the customs? Now go to Manly palace to show you my style... "


    "Ah, ah! Give me a break! " Zhan Qian scolds at the same time, but she is worried about having a rest in Xilai palace for such a long time. At the same time, she scolds Pei ou and turns back to an Xia''er and says, "that little Xia, let''s go first..."


    An Xia''er looks at these two happy enemies, smiles and waves, "OK, OK, have a good rest."


    The king came up and said, "I don''t think Xia''er, you know so many friends in country Z, and my father is happy for you."


    "So many friends?" An Xia''er is stunned for a moment, realizing that the king refers to pei''ou and Zhan Qian, and smiles, "well, they are all really good. They have helped me a lot."


    "This is king rubvanf of nature. Her sister is a very excellent person. Everyone around her is willing to help her." Finally, standing here, an suyeye said, "my sister is a top-ranking student in the research department of K University, a first-class university in Z country, and she is highly valued by the school. If she didn''t marry Lu Bai and drop out of school, she would become a talent in the field of scientific research." In the king''s more and more shocked eyes, an praised an Xia''er unreservedly all night, "but now her sister is not only the wife of Lu Bai in country Z, but also the founder of the" only beautiful "brand. Her sister is a very good woman, which is very admirable..."


    The king looked at an Xia''er. "Xia''er, I didn''t expect you to It''s a big gap between us to make progress like this. "


    Is there anything else that Eric wants to compare with her?


    An Xia''er wants to laugh, but he is the prince growing up in the palace, OK? Domineering is what he looks like!


    But anxier didn''t want to say these bad things to her father, who despised her half brother


    "All right." Anxier said modestly, "I''m really suspended from school for the time being. I haven''t been back in the past three years. It''s estimated that some senior managers of the company are operating now. However, I feel very lucky to go back to Xilai now. There is no regret! "


    Know their own life experience, find their own biological father, know where she came from!


    "Elder sister has no regrets, so what I and Jinchen have done is worth it." Ann said at night, "otherwise, if you are not happy, we are not at ease."


    "Thank you." An Xia''er is grateful to look at an Su''s night. "Now It feels really good, like having everything. "

 C1064

    An looks at an Xia''er all night. In the beautiful Phoenix eyes, he plans to keep his love forever. "Sister, do you hate me and Jin Chen?"


    "Why?" An Xia''er glanced at the king next to her. The breeze blew her hair, and she smiled and smiled. "The civil strife in the palace can be settled. Thanks to you Interpol all night, you really helped. I''m very grateful to you two brothers. "


    "No, although I came to Xilai to see my sister, Interpol also wanted to catch those gangs who had mixed up with Xilai." But Jin Chen was different. He wanted to leave Interpol to protect his sister in Xilai


    "So, what about Jinchen now?" Anxier was a little worried. "To be honest, I don''t want to ruin Jinchen''s future because of me."


    An Xia''er seriously said to an Su night, "so, advise him all night."


    "Don''t worry, elder sister. I have already asked Interpol for help. It has given Jinchen a chance to make up for what he has done, and let him investigate the gangster in Xilai palace and send out the news." "So now he has a chance to get back to his old job," said Ann


    "That''s good." An Xia''er pressed his chest and breathed a sigh of relief immediately. "Otherwise, if he lost his job because of me, I would be really upset. My sister didn''t leave anything for you, but she always asked you to help me. "


    Although she is very grateful for the company of an Jinchen for these three years, she does not want an Jinchen to stay with her.


    She''s married and can''t delay him


    An Jinchen is still so young and prosperous. He is as promising as an all night Interpol officer. She is worth a better woman!


    "When Jinchen promised this opportunity to pass on the news of Nangong Yanlie in the palace, he already knew that he could not stay with his sister any longer." Ann told Ann Xia''er all night, "I guess he finally accepted this fact. What my sister loves is always white."


    No matter whether Lu Bai has hurt her or not, she only loves Lu Bai.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Xia''er''s lips are wriggling to explain something.


    But the findings cannot be explained.


    Because it''s true, even if this answer may hurt an Jinchen, who has been guarding himself and Lulu for three years.


    "I''m sorry." An Xia''er looks at an Su and says, "thank you so much..."


    Ann smiled bitterly all night. "I don''t care, as long as my sister is happy."


    Looking at an Suye, a dignified and holy international police uniform, and his tall and upright brother, with a smile of blessing on his clear and handsome face, an Xia''er was full of affection. "I want to say that although I love Lu Bai, you are still important to me."


    "With a sister." An Suye said, "but Jinchen must be worried that his sister will hate him, so he can''t see his sister who has recovered his memory again. You have to understand him."


    An Xia''er is funny. "He Think too much. "


    She has always known from the past to the present that no matter what an Suye and an Jinchen do, she can''t hate them.


    They have an irreplaceable position in her heart. Although they are different from Lu Bai''s position, these two younger brothers will only make her cherish and hate


    "Three years ago, Jinchen didn''t bring his elder sister out of the" Mogu mansion "as planned. Seeing that his elder sister was suffering at that time, he agreed to yuferio''s invitation to become a knight of Xilai, brought her to Xilai, and separated you from Lu Bai." An looked at an Xia''er all night. "I can understand his mood. We are more afraid that his sister hates us than that she doesn''t love us."


    "Tell him that I will never hate him."


    Ann nodded all night. "OK, I''ll tell Jinchen."


    An Xia''er took a look at the old king. "Although I was separated from Lu Bai for three years, I recognized my father. Is it a blessing in disguise? And I have also recovered my memory. I think of my childhood very much. That precious memory made me understand how I met Lu Bai. I believe that all these things have their own arrangements.


    All night long, I really don''t hate you. I thank you very much. "


    An clenched his hands all night, and a feeling of moving moved in his eyes. "Then, my sister doesn''t blame me for not coming to the palace to see you and save you in these three years? I didn''t know before that my sister lost her memory. I thought that she was willing to stay in Xilai. "


    So I didn''t bother her.


    "Then I have no reason to blame you all night." An Xia''er patiently answers an Suye''s question. She knows that she wants to reassure her brothers. "All night long, do you forget that I promised you that I would never abandon the name" an "? That''s because I don''t want to abandon my relationship with your brother-in-law. You will always be my relatives, my brother. "


    Ann nodded all night and his eyes were red. "OK, I see. I''ll tell Jinchen what my sister said Thank you for not hating me and Jinchen for a long time. I don''t blame our presence for disturbing you and Lu Bai so many times. "


    Tenderness and man''s tolerance flow in his Fengmu. Hearing anxier''s words, their protection over the years is also worth it!


    Yes, for sister, everything is worth it!


    After returning to the king''s palace, anxier looked at the peaceful and luxurious King''s palace. "Father, it''s over."


    "Yes, it''s all over." The king also said, "thanks to Xia''er, if it wasn''t for Xia''er, the army of Lu Bai and state Z would not come to support Xilai, and Nangong Yanlie would not be caught. He will join hands with yuferio to stir up the kingdom of Celeste


    "In these three years, I''ve had a dream." Anxier looked out of the window of King Loujin''s window at the beautiful garden, raised her face to the palace after the restoration of peace. "Since I will forget that I am Lu Bai''s wife, I forget our past Forget my husband. "


    Speaking of this, she said with a smile, "it really makes me feel that I have forgotten that no one can forget Lu Bai!"


    "So Xia''er, do you hate my father?" The king asked her, "for example, no wonder my father didn''t tell you about your relationship with Lu Bai these years?"


    The king was worried about that.


    She will forgive her two brothers.


    Will you really forgive him?


    "Of course." Said an Xia''er.


    The king''s heart seemed to stop for a while, then he lowered his eyelashes and sighed, "sure enough..."


    "But." Anxier turned around and sat opposite the king, holding up a cup of tea served by the maid. "I also appreciate the care my father and I have given lulu in the past three years."


    The attendants around the hall, like the king, listened anxier''s words nervously. I wonder if she would really forgive the king for what he had done.

 C1065

    An Xia''er took a sip of Xilai''s sweet wine and tea, raised his face, and there was the most beautiful and satisfied smile between his eyes and his eyebrows. "So it''s not important that my father sent me out of the palace when I was a child. I don''t remember to hate it, because I think of Lu Bai. I have the best love in the world, my husband and the three most lovely children Son. All I have now is enough for me to forget my childhood misfortune, so I don''t blame my father. "


    "Xia''er......" There were tears in the eyes of the old king.


    "They said, I''m a financial fan." Anxier''s smile is as beautiful as the world''s brightest gem, which makes the king put down his heart. "Then I am very rich now, because I have too many lovers, relatives, friends So, I got what a financial fan wanted most. "


    Yes, it''s not just money, identity, glory!


    How many famous ladies in the world have status and fame and fortune, but they can''t get love in the complex and deep-seated giants, but she has got it. She is the happiest princess in the world!


    King rubwangf looked at her as if he had seen Princess helgi.


    "Yes." The king felt that he lowered his eyes. Even if he had been a politician for many years, he could not help being moved by his daughter''s smile. "Now I know why Lu Bai loves you so much. Xia''er, you are really different..."


    Like her mother and concubine, she has the most beautiful things in the world, which is what a right man who has seen the complexity and darkness of the world cannot help but want.


    And the only thing that makes them do everything they can to get back, more important than money rights, is a woman like anxier.


    "So." Anxier looked at the king. "My father asked me to talk. Do you want me to stay in Xilai?"


    "You really know me." The king sighed.


    "But I have my own home, and I am married, father." An Xia''er looked at the old father and told him, "I want to be the princess of Lu Bai and his wife more than the princess of Xilai."


    "I know." The king has been very clear about her feelings with Lu Bai, "I did want you to stay in Xilai, but listen to what you just said, I know that you will not stay, you will follow Lu Bai back to state Z."


    At first, he thought that even after he abdicated and went to Holland, the princess anshael would stay in the palace of Xilai and watch the next king succeed to manage the country. When he became a princess in prison, he was also at ease.


    However, an Xia''er would rather go back to her home with Lu Bai than stay in Xilai after the restoration of peace.


    "Yes." An Xia''er nodded, "I will go back to country Z with Lu Bai, and go back to our home in country Z. if I choose, I would like to stay with him and be the president''s wife of Desheng group."


    "But father wants to know." The king''s voice asked her gently, "will you go back to Shelley? After you and Lu Bai go back, what is Silai in your heart? "


    An Xia''er smiled. "Of course I will come back, Xilai It''s my mother''s house. "


    The king was stupefied, and suddenly laughed, "my mother, OK."


    "Yes, my mother." An Xia''er said, "when I go back, I will go to run a dual nationality. I am princess manrixia of Xilai, and also the wife of Lu Bai, an Xia''er. I will come back when Xilai has something to do."


    "Then I''ll rest assured." After laughing for a while, the king took a slow breath and looked at anxier, "thanks a lot, Xia''er, for not hating my father. When you mentioned the death of Xia guohou to me when you just recovered your memory, I was worried that you would hate my father, even if you said forgive..."


    "It''s because ye Shali is still alive. Her father saved her." Anxier said, "in this way, we are also worthy of their sacrifice."


    The king nodded, "don''t worry, the royal family will treat Ye Shali kindly, and move the tomb of Xia Hou and his wife back to Xilai Gongchen cemetery to pursue their official titles."


    "Well, it should be." An Xia''er took the cup of porcelain, white and gilded gold, looked at the tea meeting thoughtfully, and then drank a sweet tea. "I also agreed with Ye Shali in this way. Meanwhile, uncle Xia''s house in country Z and his relics will be handed over to Ye Shali."


    "It will be done by others, and Roosevelt will be executed by himself, giving Ye Shali an account." After a pause, the king said again, "just, I didn''t let anyone deal with the affairs of euferio. Can you understand Xia er?"


    Anxier put down the cup, "father has father''s consideration, I will not object."


    And at the Council of UN arbitrators, Lu Bai did not object.


    Lu Bai knows.


    He has his own reasons for what decision he makes.


    "Well, Xia''er, you don''t mind." With her understanding, the king relieved, "that''s the second reason I asked you to stay and talk to you. I''m afraid you will have a problem if you see your father don''t deal with euferio."


    "Father, you once told me that as long as he and Lu Bai work together to drive Nangong Yanlie out of Xilai, they will give up the throne to Uncle Wang." "So I''m not too surprised that my father hasn''t dealt with Uncle Wang," said anxier


    "It''s not just that." The king said that, with the help of the maid, he stood up and walked a few steps. In his fifties, there was a prince''s foresight in his deep furrowed brow: "although the political chaos in the palace is now settled, yuferio still holds the commander-in-chief of the third army. As one of the leaders of the country, his Regent did a good job. The strategy of poverty alleviation funded by the royal family was put forward and implemented, which raised the average economy of Xilai people and the national GPD to a high level in just three years. At the same time, his idea of developing tourism and creating the largest commercial street in China is very good, which is approved by leaders of all countries. His vision is far-reaching Generally speaking, he has the wisdom, the view of rule and the view of future of a national leader. "


    Anxier smiled and did not object to this. "It''s true, so Uncle Wang''s voice is very high among the Xilai people."


    The king sighed and said the final reason why he didn''t deal with euferio. "If such a prince is lost, it''s the loss of the country, so even though he planned a coup, I can''t deal with him."


    "I understand, father." She knew that her father had to take into account both the military power that he still had and the influence that he had on the country.


    "For another reason, I''m old and it''s time to step down." Speaking of this, the king was helpless, "and echuk is too small, although I would not admit But at present, he is not qualified to be the king of a country. "


    As for the plan that the king didn''t say behind him, an Xia''er had a faint premonition.

 C1066

    Although she had known when she talked with them at Manley palace, she was more certain when she heard her father''s words


    But she would put aside her selfishness and face it with the attitude that a princess should have. She stood up and said, "father, if this is your plan after careful consideration, I will not oppose it. As long as he can make the country better and better, I have no problem who will be king."


    The king came back and said, "but don''t worry, Xia''er, I won''t abdicate right now. At least I will wait until I attend your wedding with Lu Bai. I will go to my daughter''s wedding as a king, although it''s a late wedding. "


    Anxier looked out of the window of the king''s palace and pulled up her lips. "The late wedding, yes, when Lu Bai and I were married in that church, I did not have a friend or a family. Lu Bai will have to do a new wedding. I didn''t expect Well, my family will be here this time. "


    The king nodded and smiled, "don''t worry, it was the father''s fault that you were married alone. This time, I will attend my daughter''s wedding anyway. And now my daughter returns to Lu Bai with a princess, and he really should welcome my daughter back with a big formation. "


    The king''s voice seemed to tremble slightly. The princesses of their country were married. They should have a decent wedding anyway. It''s not enough to have a husband''s love.


    So this wedding is also necessary for Shelley!


    "I think Lu Bai will answer the father''s question." At last, an Xia''er turned around and said with a smile, "well, it''s time for me to go back, father. I''m looking forward to the state banquet tomorrow night."


    "Good." The king nodded and said to the maid, "send Xia''er out."


    "Princess, please."


    After talking with the king for a while, anxier hurried back to the manly palace to meet her children and Lu Bai.


    The king looked at her back and sighed. This time, he mainly wanted to ask her if she would stay in Xilai and explain to her why he didn''t deal with euferio.


    Instead of leaving his only daughter in Xilai, the king lowered his eyes deeply and said to the deceased princess, "respect and support for our daughter''s choice is what we should do as parents, right? "Hello."


    That night, Manli palace was very busy. Almost all friends of state Z gathered in the palace of anxier. Pei ou, Zhan Qian and Mo Hengjin played cards in Manli palace. Finally, Qi Lei and ye Shali joined in. They celebrated the victory of Xilai''s civil war in Manli palace regardless of their status


    On the way to the banquet, Lulu took two brothers to Manly palace to search for treasures, and finally found anxier''s game room.


    When I saw the DS large-scale game cabin, the two young masters were stunned:


    "Mommy also plays this game?"


    "But DS grand tour has two theme games. Does Mommy play the same game as us?"


    "That''s not easy. Just go in and see which one she''s logged in to..."


    Lu Lu looks at the two brothers going to play. "Brother Lu Chen, Mommy says children can''t play --"


    the two young masters immediately cover her mouth.


    Lu Chen crouches down and smiles to coax his younger sister, "Lulu, my brother will discuss a matter with you. As long as you don''t tell mommy and daddy, I will give you all my toys before I go back to country Z!"


    Lulu''s eyes brightened. "Really?"


    "Not only for fun, but I''ll give you half of the delicious food in the future!" Lu Chen said, "OK?"


    They are really curious. How does his mother play this play!


    Lu Xi looks at the wind at the door, turns around to urge Lu Chen, "come in and have a look, wait for the servant to come."


    Lu Chen looked at Lu Lu again, and put Lu Xi''s snacks on it. "Not only mine, but later Lu Xi''s snacks will be given half of them to you. How about that?"


    Lulu thought for a moment, his brow twisted a little bit, struggled between being a good child and a good sister, and finally refused the temptation of nothing, nodded clearly and said, "OK!"


    ¡­¡­


    Anxier and Lubai can''t care about the three babies at this time. They haven''t been together for a long time. They were together in France before long. Anxier was worried that the king had returned to Xilai. At that time, she didn''t recover her memory and her feelings for Lubai were not so deep.


    There was a banquet in the outer hall. An Xia''er and Lu Bai went back to the dormitory. They stood on the European balcony of the dormitory and watched the moonlight tonight. Lu Bai held an Xia''er tightly behind him for a long time. They didn''t say more for a long time. They just held him.


    An Xia''er also holds the land white hand at his waist and looks at the silver moon in the sky. "The moon is really round. If it''s in country Z, it''s almost August."


    "It''s time for reunion." Lu Bai also looked at the full moon and said with a smile, "maybe it''s a time suitable for reunion. Xilai calmed down the political chaos at this time, and you also came back to me."


    Standing on this balcony, you can overlook the view of half of the royal palace. An Xia''er''s eyes are reflected on the palace with dim lights tonight. His head is on the white shoulder:


    "you know, when manly palace was just built, there was no such balcony. I just felt like a balcony where I could sit and look at the stars and drink something at night, so I asked the craftsmen of the royal court to transform it again A balcony came out... " He said that an Xia''er looked up at Lu Bai''s smooth chin line and sculptural face. "Think about it carefully, I really remember that I used to sit on the balcony of Jiulong villa with you. I like the feeling of sitting on the balcony at night."


    Lu Bai kisses her ear, the voice is low and softly murmured, "then go back and I will continue to accompany you to see the stars."


    An Xia''er doesn''t mean very well, "do you think I''m naive?"


    "Why?"


    "Only children like to see stars." Anxier turned around with a smile, his back head resting on his shoulder. "Think about it, I''m the mother of three now. I''ll be 25 this year after my birthday."


    After one year''s marriage to Lu Bai, she became pregnant with triplets and was taken away by Nangong Yanlie for half a year. She spent three years in Xilai where she lost her memory. In an instant, she had become the mother of three children from the 19-year-old girl.


    Sometimes I feel that time passes very slowly. I have watched it every minute. When something important happens in my life, I have watched it every year. Time flies.


    Lu Bai tightens her hand around her. "You will always be my girl."


    An Xia''er snorted and laughed and joked, "President Lu Da, you really can coax women."


    "I will only coax you."


    His deep voice fell into her ear.


    Anxia''er''s pretty face is slightly red, with thick sweet love and honey. "Well, you can only coax me, not others, you can''t be ambiguous with other women, you can''t be sweet to other women."

 C1067

    Lu Bai was stunned. "When do I have it? Nangong Kou Wei is herself..."


    "I said later." Anxier looked at him without blinking, "you can''t, no matter how beautiful and excellent women you have around you."


    Finally, Lu Bai sighed and joked, "OK, I promise you..." With an Xia''er by his side, how could he have the heart to have an affair with other women!


    "So, will you be reluctant to leave Xilai the day after tomorrow?" Lu Bai asked her, "reluctant to leave the country where you have lived for three years, and your identity as a princess?"


    "Reluctant." An Xia''er looked up slightly. Under the moonlight, her eyes were shining and looked at Lu Bai''s cold and handsome face, "but I want to go back to be Lu Shao''s wife, President''s wife of Desheng group, Lu Chen and Lu Chen''s Mommy."


    Apart from her mature temperament and more moving figure, Lu Bai really can''t see how old she is, and what''s the difference between her and the past, just like this beautiful face of collagen.


    - and the pair that look at his eyes with adoration and love from this to the end.


    He is omnipotent in her eyes.


    Then he must become such a man and the omnipotent God in her life!


    Lu Bai looked at her eyes for a long time, and picked up her eyebrows and chuckled, "indeed, you must go back to our home with me. If you don''t go back, I will bring trouble to Xilai."


    "Trouble?"


    "All the media will come to this country." Lu Baidao, "because you are here, I will be here."


    "Ha ha, I thought you''d say destroy the country." Anxier turned around and hugged his waist, burying his face in his chest and laughing.


    "I will not destroy what you like." Lu Bai said, "but I still hope to go back to our home, shallow water bay."


    Moon like white frost, as they embrace the figure, on the ground out of the long shadow, beautiful as a picture.


    An Xia''er fell on Lu Bai''s broad chest and sighed, "maybe it''s destiny that I should go back to Xilai, because I will never know who my biological parents are if I don''t go back to Xilai. If I don''t come back, there will be a coup in Xilai palace. When Uncle Wang becomes the king, it''s OK to say that Xilai royal family is still the erigand family. If this country falls into the hands of Nangong Yanlie My family was destroyed. "


    Lu Bai picked his eyebrow. "So, are you thanking an Jinchen in disguise?"


    "Thank you, too." Anxia''er was afraid that he would be jealous, so he added him quickly. "I heard from Butler Wei. After Jinchen sent me to Xilai, you came to Xilai hospital to see me when I was in a coma In order to give me a chance to choose, you go back. "


    Lu Bai''s eyes were cold.


    Butler Wei


    Good!


    Say anything without his consent!


    "Well, why didn''t you wake me up then?" "Maybe I saw you then, and then uncle uferior didn''t have a chance to wash my memory, so I won''t forget you, and I won''t forget that I have another two babies."


    Lu Bai frowned. Speaking of his three years of waiting, he still felt that what an Jinchen said was not unreasonable. In one way, it''s really my responsibility to let Nangong Yanlie take you away. When you were in "Mogu mansion", an Jinchen asked if you would like to come back to me, and you said, you are very tired... " Lu Bai said this, as if he thought of the weak and heartbreaking voice of an Xia''er from the phone at that time, "I thought, maybe you are blaming me, hating me, and don''t want to come back to me."


    Anxier looked up. "I said that?"


    "You said it yourself." Lu Bai said angrily, "you should have just had a caesarean section. When an Jinchen asked you that, he was on the phone with me."


    An Xia''er thought about the situation.


    At that time, because she was very weak, her memory was a bit vague. "I only remember that Joey first took two babies out of my stomach, and then Qi Lei came. I thought my body couldn''t walk at that time, so I asked Qi Lei to take the baby first. Then when the consciousness began to blur, I heard Jin Chen''s voice... "


    Lu Bai''s brown eyes squinted.


    Don''t you


    "I don''t remember what I said!" An Xia''er hammered his chest and said angrily, "if I say I''m tired, I must say I''m in a state of mind. If you have an operation, how can you not be tired?"


    Lu Bai sneered. He was a polite man, and he didn''t want to swear.


    But now he really wants to curse!


    It was a misunderstanding!


    "I will say." He let go of anshael''s waist hand. "Our husband and wife have a fight. If we don''t say that love is shocking, at least we don''t have feelings. Is it heartless for you to refuse to come back to me like that... "


    "What? I - "an Xia''er can''t believe he blames her," I don''t have any! "


    "Well, it''s over anyway, not to mention it." Lu Bai took her hand and sat down beside her, holding her in her lap as before, enjoying the quiet world of two people at this moment. "Fortunately, you have nothing to do in Xilai in the past three years, otherwise you don''t need Nangong Yanlie or yuferio, I won''t let rubwangfu go, I will destroy his country by myself."


    An Xia Er feels helpless to his domineering, "you are joking again, just don''t say can''t destroy what I like?"


    "It used to be, it''s now. It''s not the same day." Lu Bai''s fingers stroked along her hair. They were domineering and gentle. "I would have done this before. If your father had not sent you away for his throne, your childhood would not have a shadow, let alone be adopted."


    An Xia''er doesn''t want Lu Bai to be prejudiced against the king. She wants to repair the relationship between her husband and her father''s father''s father''s father''s father''s father''s father''s father. "Although the past is not a good memory, if I didn''t go to country Z, I would not meet you! Isn''t it? "


    Lu Bai''s expression can''t be read. I don''t know whether to disagree or not to argue with her.


    He raised her chin with his hand. "Okay..."


    An Xia''er shook off his hand and vowed to persuade him, "if I don''t go to country Z, I won''t meet you. How can we know each other? How can we get married? Anyway, I have forgiven my father. My father is also lonely. He lost my mother and concubine early. "


    "He will not marry again without him?" Lu Da''s president expressed his determination, "I am not the same. I will never marry again without you."


    Anxier was angry and wanted to laugh. "That''s not the same. My father, the king, needs heirs to inherit the throne. At that time, he thought he needed to remarry and have a child after losing me."


    President Lu once again confirmed that it''s unreasonable to argue with his wife. As a man, he should let his wife without any bottom line. "Well, I''m not against that if you want to say that."

 C1068

    An Xia''er grabbed his collar with both hands and wanted to explode with anger


    "No, I think so. My wife is right." Lu Bai took her hand and kissed her, and entered the mode of praising his wife and being crazy. "So I will help Xilai in any future difficulties. I should also forgive the old man of lubwangfu, for you, my dear princess."


    An Xia''er''s face is red and annoys him. "It''s almost the same."


    Her lips were as rosy as cherries. Lu Baigang bent down to kiss the touching lips, and the door of the dormitory was knocked.


    "Mommy! Mommy, open the door


    "Mommy, we have something important to ask you!"


    Outside came the voices of Lu Chen and Lu Xi.


    It seems that the two young masters came out of the large-scale real tour of DS. Knowing what important discovery they made, they knocked hard at the door outside the dormitory.


    The maid outside advised them, "young master, what can I do for you? The princess and Mr. Lu are resting... "


    Lu Bai listened to his son''s disturbing voice outside and twisted his eyebrows. "Leave them alone. Let''s continue..." I''m going to bow down and kiss again.


    "Ah, ah!" The mother always cares about her children. Anxia''er listens to the voice of two young masters outside and pushes them to the white chest. "Is there anything important about Xiaochen and Xiaoxi? Do you want to hear what they say first..."


    "Don''t worry about them, there are so many people out there who are enough to solve their problems..." Lu Bai kisses anxier forcefully, and brings anxier''s attention back with skillful kissing skills.


    The matter of Lu Chen and Lu Xi may not be so important. Two young masters shouted "bang bang" and knocked on the door for a while. When they saw no one to listen to them, they were reluctantly persuaded to leave by the maid.


    Lu Bai and an Xia''er continue to immerse themselves in the two people''s world, continuing their sweetest and most unforgettable kiss in three years.


    If in Provence and Colmar, France, they had a romantic and heartwarming love and fell in love quickly, now they are like a honey couple after three years of marriage.


    Especially


    An Xia''er knew that Lu Bai was her brother when she was young, and she was more and more excited to respond to him.


    The memory overlaps with the reality, and a new impulse arises in her heart. Anxier embraces Lu Bai, accepts his kiss warmly, cooperates with him, hugs his neck and pours on him.


    Lu Bai opened his eyes and looked at his wife, holding her chin and laughing, "my illusion? Do you seem to be more enthusiastic than you were before or even in France? Is it the magic of the night in Xilai that makes your heart ripple? "


    Looking at his evil smile, anxier felt her face was even hotter. She swallowed, "I want to tell you a secret."


    "You love me more than ever?" Lu Bai guessed that she could never hide her little secret, "but that''s my line, my magic."


    An Xia''er''s face was red with anger, and her fists were hammered down like King Kong


    You are so good at magic!


    Always show off!


    "Well, what do you mean." Lu Bai nodded to listen to her.


    They are married and now they are. What''s the secret of her that he doesn''t know.


    An Xia''er comes to Lu Bai''s face. "I think of my childhood!"


    Lu Bai was stunned.


    "Time healer reminds me of our marriage and opens the door to my memory before I was five years old." An Xia''er looked at Lu Bai''s face finally changing, and then said contentedly, "you''re right. I saw Uncle Xia''s death was frightened and stimulated, so I forgot."


    Lu Bai''s brown eyes trembled and twinkled slightly. He grabbed the fingers at her waist and suddenly tightened them. "What do you think of?"


    "Take it easy, it hurts." An Xia''er frowns.


    Lu Baishou relaxed. The news was undoubtedly shocking and unexpected to her. "Tell me, what else do you think of?"


    "Everything." An Xia''er shrugged his shoulders. "Since I left Xilai to go to country Z, I have saved you from fainting and brought you back to Xia''s home. You encouraged me to learn cycling. When you lay in the lavender field, I asked you if you would play with me when I grew up. You said that the sky was so blue. I still remember that picture Lu Bai, I really believe in fate now. "


    Every time an Xia''er spoke a word, Lu Bai''s expression changed by one point. He was surprised and worried.


    "When you left in Uncle Xia''s car, I ran after it for a long time." An Xia''er said with a smile, and when it comes to the emotional part, her eyes moistened a little more. "But when you didn''t come back, you left like that."


    "Xia''er......" Lu Bai explained why he left at that time. "I didn''t want to bring trouble to the Xia family when I left."


    "I know." Anxier''s eyes were a little red. "Although I was not sensible at that time, I was very sad because I know I like to look at you. At that time, my father was not with me, and the people who accompanied me in the palace were not. At that time, a big brother appeared in my world. I had a kind of dependence on you, like Want to know a good friend, know an important person, will not leave me, always accompany me


    Lu Bai opens his mouth. He doesn''t know at all. The little girl he thought was in debt depended on him.


    He always thought that only he remembered the little girl who saved his name, Xia''er. He remembered her deeply, until he became the president of Desheng group.


    "You said..." An Xia''er looked at Lu Bai''s eyes all the time, shrugged his shoulders and smiled. "My father sent me away, which made my childhood meet with shadow and frustration. I don''t fully agree with it. If my previous childhood was gray, then your appearance was the best encounter for Xiao Xia''er of that year."


    An Xia''er approaches Lu Bai, blinks and says mysteriously, "you know, Lu Bai, I ran out of Xia''s house after Xia Shu''s accident that night. I want to go to you. I ran a long way alone, chasing the direction you left..."


    Lu Bai held her face fiercely. "Did you look for me? Where did you find it? "


    "But I can''t find it because I don''t know where your house is." An Xia''er bent her eyes and smiled as warm as the little girl of that year. "I just ran to the direction where you left Xia''s house. I didn''t know how far I had run. Finally, I was saved after fainting on the roadside..."


    Before her words fell, Lu Bai had kissed her lips. She blocked all the words behind her with her hot lips. There''s no need to talk about them. She lost her memory when she woke up.


    An Xia''er also holds Lu Bai''s face and responds to his kiss.


    After a while, Lu Bai suddenly loosened and looked at her. "Why tell me this?"

 C1069

    "Because I want to tell you, I''ve looked for you, too." An Xia''er said, "although, at the age of five, maybe I just ran a little way..."


    Lu Bai frowned and looked at her painfully, as if looking at that little summer child, " I''m sorry, I don''t know. "


    "I know you don''t know." In a blink of an eye, an Xia''er looked as beautiful as when he was back. "But I want to tell you that not only do you remember me these years, but I also remember that brother Lubai, who didn''t let me call him Lulu and said that he was too naive..."


    "What did you just call me?" Lu Bai''s voice suddenly excited. He held her face. "Again?"


    "Brother Lu Bai......"


    Lu Bai kisses her violently, hugs her tightly in her arms, and doesn''t want to let go any more.


    What a summer!


    That little girl!


    The little Xia''er, who can''t even step on a child''s bicycle and is clumsy but sweet in the mouth, thinks of his coming. Suddenly, Lu Bai feels full of nothing, as if all the vacancies and regrets in his heart have been filled!


    In the bathroom that night, Lu Bai stroked anxier''s wet hair and looked at her face, which had grown up from that young girl. "I never thought that one day, you would think of your childhood, when we met..."


    "Of course." An Xia''er looks at his handsome face with clear eyes in the water, "so good memories, I must remember, don''t I? How unfair would it be if you were the only one to remember? "


    Lu Bai smiled. "Xia''er, you surprised me so much."


    "You surprised me too much." An Xia''er''s eyes light with water light, moving and flickering, "Why have you never told me that you need to hide deeply in your own heart. You can tell me, I can share our past with you... "


    "No." Lu Bai shakes his head, and his brown eyes are full of deep love. "There is no word in the world that can fully describe our past. It describes that beautiful summer in that year. She is the most beautiful girl in the world. Words are not enough to express my feelings for her."


    An Xia''er looks at Lu Bai in surprise, happy and moved. He says she is beautiful


    When the water flowered from the top of her head, Lu Bai took her soft hand and placed it on her chest above her heart. "She only exists in my heart, and lives in a place that no one can touch. No one can enter except herself."


    Therefore, you must not come out when you enter.


    He would never allow the woman who walked into his inner world to walk out of his world. He only allowed him to exist in his world!


    No one can touch it! Otherwise, he will kill each other!


    Anxier slowly leaned over his face and kissed the chest above his heart. "Then Lu Bai, I''m back. "


    Lu Bai looks at the movement of an Xia''er, unable to react for a long time.


    Only the sound of water flowers, gently like the drizzle, whispering and lingering into the heart!


    Under the warm yellow luxurious lamp, Lu Bai looks at an Xia''er, who has grown up from the little girl of that year, under the cover of her hair, on the white jade back, the light red butterfly birthmark behind her shoulder, the most beautiful color in the world, the color of love.


    He picked up her face. "Then come back and never leave again."


    An Xia''er''s eyes reflected his handsome and watery face, looking at the husband who loved her all his life, "will not leave, because there is no place in the world more warm and happy than you."


    "I love you, summer."


    Lu Bai hugged her tightly.


    Long night, beautiful and moving, people moving, emotional.


    That night, they hugged each other as much as they wanted to make up for the missing time from each other. They didn''t go out to manage the banquet. Even their son and daughter came to knock on the door many times, but they didn''t pay attention and indulged in their world.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Mo Du''s largest police prison.


    Different from the prison for ordinary criminals, this place only temporarily imprisons serious criminals, with the most strict prison guards and soldiers.


    An Jinchen is standing outside a cell. He usually changes into a black Interpol suit in a knight''s suit. He is tall and handsome. His forehead is too long. No one can see his face clearly.


    "Where''s the bomb you put in Manley''s palace?" He asked the man inside.


    "Ha ha." The man inside smiled twice. "Can''t you find it? It''s a surprise that even your brother and the international police can''t find it. "


    In the cell supervised by an Jinchen himself, Nangong Yanlie, who is still standing even after being taken down by Interpol, has his back to the iron gate of the cell.


    Because of the temporary detention, he didn''t change his clothes. It was like a noble with rich clothes was put in prison, which was different from this place.


    "You''re trying to make sense." An Jinchen walked a few steps outside the gate of the iron fence, calmly analyzed and said, "the reason why you can make people install bombs in King''s palace is that Roosevelt was there, but Manley palace didn''t have your people in the first place. Manley palace was built three years ago, when I was already in Manley palace, you didn''t have a chance to let people hide bombs. Because all the things sent to the manly palace, whether for daily necessities or gifts given to the princess by foreign dignitaries at ordinary times, will go through my strict inspection, and there will be no things that I have missed... "


    All the things sent to Manly palace from outside must pass through him!


    An Jinchen said that he would stop and look at Nangong Yanlie inside. "And the most important thing is that when you were in the ceremony hall yesterday, you were extremely angry at the appearance of Lu Bai and the betrayal of yuferio, which is not in your calculation."


    Nangong Yanlie''s back is to an Jinchen outside. He holds his gloved hand tightly, and his face flashes cold.


    The appearance of Lu Bai and the betrayal of yuferio were not expected by him!


    He''s just always prepared for things Considering the failure in advance, Nangong Guanchun left Xilai first!


    But the third-party Interpol''s involvement has cut off his retreat! Otherwise, even if you take him, you can''t prove that he is related to the gang


    "According to the situation at that time, in order to threaten yuferio to act according to your plan, you can''t let someone detonate the bomb of the king''s palace. You will certainly continue to let someone detonate the bomb of the manly palace." An Jinchen looks at him coldly. "Even if you like her, but her sister was not in the manly Palace at that time, you will let someone detonate the bomb of manly palace without consideration."


    Nangong Yan looks like a cold star, "so what do you want to say, officer an?"


    "Unless you don''t have a bomb at all at the Manley palace." An Jinchen said, "I''ve been looking for manly palace for several days, but it doesn''t work out. If it does, I can''t find it because of my understanding of manly palace!"

 C1070

    This is an Jinchen''s last worry. Xilai''s politics is in disorder and calm. Nangong Yanlie is taken by them. Only the unsolved one is Nangong Yanlie''s bomb hidden in Manli palace in advance!


    ¡­¡­ If that bomb exists, it''s a real time bomb!


    The palace of Xilai will be in danger at any time!


    For an Jinchen''s conjecture, Nangong Yanlie just smiled guiltily, "who knows? Maybe I just want to keep that bomb so that I can detonate it in the future to retaliate against ufiri and anshael. If ufirio doesn''t talk about it first, anshael will always stay in manly palace, right?"


    His words, it is impossible to distinguish the true from the false, as if he had hidden a bomb in Manley palace.


    "Then you don''t have to be alarmist!" An Jinchen coldly breaks through the man''s lie, "you only install bombs in the king''s palace and the princess''s palace. You know that Lu Bai cares about my sister and that Lu Bai will not gamble with her life, so you use this to threaten Lu Bai..."


    The Interpol guard here took a look at the gate, came to an Jinchen and said, "officer an, Lu Bai is here."


    Nangong Yan strong lips Cape moved, "Oh, this meeting all came?"


    An Jinchen snorted and said to the mean and insidious man inside, "by the way, forget to tell you that even if there is a bomb in Manley palace, you can''t get even with my sister, because she will leave Xilai with Lu Bai tomorrow and go back to country Z, and there is no bomb on you to detonate the remote control."


    Before Nangong Yanlie was put into police prison, all the weapons, electronic equipment and personal belongings were searched.


    Nangong Yan''s face sank. "Are they? They are walking very fast. Lu Bai didn''t want to spend time with an Xia''er in Xilai."


    "Of course, because they are going back to prepare for the wedding." An Jinchen said coldly before leaving, "do you really think the wedding arranged by Lu Bai on the news is to marry your sister? Daydreaming, he went back to Z country to decorate the wedding just to give my sister a surprise. Nangong Yanlie, even if you had many wealth and power before, you are a loser in front of Lu Bai now! "


    Just as an Jinchen turned around, Nangong Yan''s scornful laughter came from behind. "Oh, what about you, an Sishao? It is said that your brother secretly fell in love with anxia''er when he was young and wanted to marry her when he grew up, but now she has married Lu Bai. Everything you two brothers have done has been wasted. Your guard is only to marry for others. As a loser, you may be 10000 times worse than me? "


    An Jinchen bites his lower lip, stops on the bright and clean ground of the police prison, and tightly holds his hand, "at least I have the right to love my sister, and all you do is disgusting to my sister! "


    Listening to the footsteps of an Jinchen leaving behind, Nangong Yanlie''s fingers behind him creak and his face is blue and black.


    Think not the most uncomfortable mood, but what you do is disgusting and disgusted in the eyes of the other party, especially for Nangong Yanlie, a proud man!


    -- an Jinchen''s words can always accurately poke people''s pain!


    When an Jinchen came out of the prison room of Nangong Yanlie, he saw Lu Bai coming to the police prison accompanied by several people.


    The warden immediately brought people up to meet him:


    "Mr. Lu, come here, welcome!"


    Lu Bai took a look at the prison guarded by the prison guards and Interpol, and his lips flashed lightly. "Is this the prison where Xilai keeps the most important criminals? Well, it''s cold enough. It''s really suitable for some traitors and villains. "


    Accompanied by him came an Suye, Qin Xiujie and chivalrous Yawen.


    The warden and the guards didn''t expect that Lu Bai would come to this place at all. His face was full of sweat. He asked them the familiar Asian, "excuse me, what is Mr. Lu coming for? What is your Majesty''s order... "


    Everyone in Xilai knows that Lu Bai is the husband of Princess manrixia. With the arrival of Lu Bai, he is the same as the royal family!


    Lu Bai looks at an Jinchen, who is coming from far ahead, and his tone is peaceful. "No, I just came to see my defeated general. What happened to Nangong Yanlie after he was shut in here yesterday?"


    "Oh, Nangong Yanlie..." In the face of Lu Bai, the president of Disheng group, the chief jailer was so nervous that he organized the language, "he hasn''t......"


    "Answer Mr. Lu." Ah man road.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Lu." The warden immediately smoothed the words, "nothing happened for the time being. Nangong Yanlie was put into the police prison, and we were closely guarded by the international criminal police. Samuel, Roosevelt, and the gang members who were put in the palace by Nangong Yanlie and pulled out are now under special surveillance."


    Ann looked at the prison with the most powerful DS intelligent security system all night, "don''t worry, they can''t run in this prison. Even if they escape, there are Xilai''s troops outside the prison, and they can''t fly."


    When it comes to this, an said with a smile, "it''s amazing that the development of Desheng intelligent products is so rapid now. I can''t imagine that DS intelligent security system has been popularized to Xilai. Mr. Lu, as the president of Desheng group, would you like to know that your products have been applied to all countries in the world?"


    "Of course." There is a trace of radian beside Lu Bai''s lips, "there is no security system in the world that can match DS. According to the statistics of Desheng group, the most widely used place of DS intelligent security system now is not the mansion and commercial building, but the prison!"


    "I can believe it." "The ten most important prisons in the world, including the Interpol headquarters, are DS''s security systems," said an Suye


    On the other hand, an joked, "speaking of this, I''d like to ask brother-in-law Lu, is there a terminal in DS security system? Can Desheng group break through the prison or Interpol headquarters where DS security system is installed?"


    "Trade secrets." Lu Bai just said, "but I''m a principled businessman, and I don''t make problems for users who buy Disheng products."


    "I think so." An Suye said, "brother-in-law Lu must have the highest reputation in the world."


    Otherwise, there are so many people in the world who use DS intelligent products, and they use their security system not only in prisons, commercial buildings, but also in banks, military and police


    If Tisheng group uses terminals to control or invade the global Tisheng electronic product system, it will be enough to destroy most of the world Only Lu Bai can guarantee that this terrible possibility will not happen, so he must be a man with the highest reputation!


    "You stay here first. I have something to ask him." Lu Bai and Qin Xiujie go to the prison house where Nangong Yanlie is locked.


    Ansu and Yavin stopped at the same place.


    When an Jinchen came to the front and passed by with Lu Bai, Lu Bai said, "an Xia''er doesn''t hate you, you don''t have to hide from her."

 C1071

    "..." An Jinchen stops, and the young and promising Interpol officer''s face drops a little bit.


    Silent, no words.


    Ann walked up to him all night and clapped him on the shoulder with one hand. "It''s true. Yesterday, my sister told me in person at the king''s palace. My sister didn''t blame you. She said thank you for protecting her and Lulu these three years."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The bangs on his forehead block an Jinchen''s eyes.


    He clenched his teeth, as if to bear the remorse in his heart, blaming himself for taking anxier away.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, an told the younger brother what an Xia''er had said all night, "my sister also said that even if she married, we would always be her important people, and she would keep the" an "surname, just to remember her growing up with our brother and sister."


    "Sister..." An Jinchen bit his teeth low and squeezed a few words out of his teeth. "She really said that?"


    "Yes." An Su night obviously has a brother''s open-minded, mature and steady at the critical moment, and even enlightened his brother, "tomorrow my sister and Lu Bai will leave Xilai, and we will stay in Xilai for two days, waiting for the people from Interpol to come and take Nangong Yanlie and them to Australia together."


    An Jinchen didn''t speak. He hung his face.


    Even if he changed into Interpol clothes, his temperament was still different from that of an Suye.


    Apart from the appearance and likes of anxier, none of their brothers are alike.


    "So, take advantage of today''s opportunity to meet my sister again." Ann sighed all night. "Otherwise, we will leave this time and see my sister next time. I don''t know when."


    An Jinchen steps to the door of the police prison.


    Lu Bai goes to the door of the prison room which is closed by Nangong Yanlie. He looks at the man inside. His lips are wide. "How does it feel to live in the prison room?"


    "None before." Nangong Yan said that he was not afraid of heaven and earth, and was caught by the international criminal police.


    "Don''t worry, you have enough time to experience this feeling." Lu Bai looks at Nangong Yanlie from the iron gate and smiles gracefully and coldly, "at least you will stay in the cell until the Interpol examines the result and shoots you."


    Nangong Yanlie backs to Lu Bai. Their long-term Anti Japanese war is now divided.


    The winner wins the beauty and the loser goes to jail.


    "By the way." Lu Bai reminded him, "when you are escorted to the Interpol headquarters, you will feel totally different from now. Your usual Chinese clothes will be deprived along with your dignity and pride. Like other prisoners, you will change into prison clothes and wear handcuffs and foot cuffs.


    I think that feeling is unique before the meeting! "


    Nangong Yanlie''s tall figure is slightly taut. His body is outlined by a European style black shirt, which shows the rigidity of his back.


    Men like them, who are playing with power at the top of the world, have huge money and super human status, stand in the pyramids of the world and look down on everything. Their mind and dignity are naturally higher than that of ordinary people. Lu Bai''s words are like giving him an eye to see the end!


    Nangong Yanlie tightly holds the hand behind him. "Lu Bai, do you really think that I will be defeated in your hand like this?"


    "But the truth is you have failed." Lu Bai said the fact, "your plan to deploy in Xilai was a failure. You designed to make the friend of yuferio, and then you wanted to use him to seize the throne of the king, take anxier away from me, wash away her memory, and then prepare to marry her to become Xilai''s royal family Finish your grand plan and win the country. All that you''ve planned has failed. Yuferio finally joined hands with me and forced you to be a gangster. "


    Lu Bai added, "now that you have become a member of the international wanted Gang, you will face the death penalty after the judgment of the International Court of justice."


    Nangong Yan''s black eyes are full of anger, but he knows that it will be more ugly if he breaks out.


    He clenched his teeth and maintained a manner that matched his identity, "but I still want to know that uflio should not doubt me, why would he join hands with you?"


    Lu Bai, dressed in a white shirt and a silver gray suit, walked two steps outside the prison gate of Nangong Yanlie in a straight and handsome manner. "It can only be said that he didn''t want his country to fall into the hands of others even more than to seize the throne at this opportunity."


    "Euferio!"


    Nangong Yanlie''s brow is blue.


    "But I think the bigger reason is that he knows the reason why Princess kherjee married king rubwangf." Lu Bai''s brown eyes swept over Nangong Yanlie, and the corners of his eyes were extremely sharp and cold. "For the sake of the late Princess Heji, he let the king and anxia''er go."


    "Impossible." Nangong Yan scowled angrily and said, "he said he has no interest in women. He should have no feelings for the woman who betrayed him and married Lu Buwang Fu. In his eyes, there are only royal power and throne!"


    "It seems you still don''t understand." Lu Bai''s lips slightly opened, and answered his question, "for example, if anxier betrayed me and was really with you in these three years, I would blame her and hate her. But just to say it, I will still love her in my heart. The one who really makes me want to kill is you who took my woman away. "


    He had thought about whether it would happen. He couldn''t calm down every time he thought about it.


    Nangong Yanlie''s teeth are floating on his face. At one time, yuferio made fun of his obsession with anxier. Now, he is even for a dead woman


    "Of course, I don''t believe that anxier will be with you." Lu Bai immediately took back the hypothesis, and he knew which set of men anshael would eat and which set he would not, "but anshael''s mother was married to rubwangfu, so uferio said that he was only blaming her for hating her, and he really hated the king."


    "So knowing the reason why anshael''s mother married rubwangfu, he turned to you?" Nangong Yanlie said coldly, turning back to look at Lu Bai, "but for whatever reason anxier''s mother has betrayed him. Is anxier the daughter of euferio?"


    As for the reason why she married the king, he didn''t want to know.


    He had a slight interest in whether ansher was king rubwangf or the daughter of yuferio, and only in ansher''s affairs.


    "It''s not clear. I''m not interested in exploring it." Lu Bai said with no interest, "this is the business of rubwangfu and yuferio. For me, as long as she is my wife."

 C1072

    "And as long as she''s the princess of Shelley, isn''t she?" Nangong Yan said coldly, "this is, whether her father is rubwangfu or yuferio, she is the same Princess of Xilai, because yuferio will finally sit on the throne."


    Nangong Yanlie guessed that, with yuferio''s scheming mind, if yuferio wanted to help the king, he would surely put forward something.


    If not, he would have been put in the same prison as he was.


    But from yesterday until now, there has been no news of yuferio''s arrest.


    That means


    "You may not know that the king promised euferio that he would join hands with me to drive you out of silay and put an end to the idea of an engagement with you." Lu Bai looked at the defeated general of his own in the prison room and said coldly, "he will voluntarily give you the throne, euferio."


    "Sure enough." Nangong Yan sneered, "no wonder he suddenly changed his mind for a long time when he was in the ceremony hall and refused to announce my engagement with anxier."


    "That''s right, because I contacted yuferio and made a plan for me to attend congress in his capacity before this Congress in cile." Lu Bai said, "and I have already returned to Xilai. You may not know when I will replace yuferio."


    Nangong Yan tightly pressed his lips and stared at Lu Bai in the dark under his eyes. "I haven''t seen it yet. You were yuferio sitting at the ceremony. You were amazing."


    In order to force out his relationship with the gangs, Lu Bai had been speaking in the voice and manner of yuferio before that.


    There was no one on the spot to recognize that it was not euferio!


    "So even if you''ve always prepared to bribe the Samar beside him, I will work with him, the king and Interpol." Lu Bai''s beautiful smile was even worse. "You can''t run as well."


    "Five ways." Nangong Yanlie said, "you didn''t let the army of state Z come here."


    "Pei''o is my side''s person. If you want to add him, you can say it''s five sides." Lu Bai said, "I didn''t think the plan would go so smoothly. After all, pei''ou''s exercises with his army in the sea off Xilai are too eye-catching. Maybe you have suspected for a long time and will try to prevent pei''ou''s army from entering Xilai."


    If so, he can only let people take Nangong Yan and force Samar to retreat and surround the army at the royal ceremony.


    But with Nangong Yanlie''s character, he will not let Samak agree, because he knows that Interpol will not kill him immediately


    If so, they may have to work hard in this mess!


    "What I didn''t expect was that euferio would turn around!" Every time he talks about yuferio Nangong Yan''s anger, his eyes are full of anger. "What I didn''t expect is that he would agree to let the army of state Z into Xilai. Even if he had such a high self-esteem, he would agree to let Lu buwangfu join hands with Lu Bai as the enemy at the critical moment!"


    "It shows that he thinks the country more important than his personal grievances." "He chose to take the whole situation into consideration, compared with his resentment against rubwangfu," said Lu.


    So he not only joined hands with me, but also cooperated with Interpol. Now without me, Interpol will not let you go! "


    Lu Bai smiles.


    A great victory!


    His plan, let the International Criminal Police Nangong Yan lie this dare to his wife to take the man! And will check all kinds of crimes committed by Nangong Yanlie!


    Nangong Yan breathed heavily again. This time, he lost so badly that he didn''t leave anything behind. "So rubvanfu didn''t investigate the coup of yuferio, and planned to give up the throne to him? That coward! "


    "Coward? In a critical moment, he can join hands with his brothers, which means that he is a prince with hope of virtue. " Lu Bai said with a smile, "he knows better than anyone that his son, ayzuk, is not suitable to be king of a country. Now when he abdicates, only if his younger brother, euferio, is allowed to sit on the throne, can Xilai continue to prosper. This is the best he has done as a king."


    "Are you speaking for anxier''s father and for your father-in-law?" Nangong Yan gave a loud hum.


    Lu Bai paused and smiled on her clean and beautiful face. "For an Xia''er, this is also the best ending. It''s not very good to put down the coup without letting her lose any relatives."


    Nangong Yan is biting his teeth angrily, "I will go out and kill yuferio and rubwangfu. If I don''t get them, I will destroy the country..."


    "You don''t have the chance." Lu Bai gently knocked on the iron door of the cell to remind him of his current situation. "I heard that people from the Interpol side are coming. I''ll take you to the Interpol headquarters in Australia in a few days! When your crime is determined, Nangong Yanlie will be a member of the gang to the public workers all over the world. "


    And then, he will not be able to stand in the bright day, will become a criminal!


    "Since you hate me so much, why don''t you kill me?" Nangong Yanlie looks at Lu Bai with blue tendons on his forehead. "You should have a lot of opportunities to kill me."


    Why did Lu Bai stay in Xilai Congress and let Interpol catch him instead of fighting?


    Lu Bai''s brown eyes narrowed a little, and the cold flame that he wanted to take the man''s life at any time gathered in his eyes, "I naturally want to kill you, Nangong Yanlie. Even if I don''t shoot in person at the Xilai wangjiali meeting place, it''s easy to arrange a sniper to kill you."


    "Then why not?" Nangong Yanlie came to the iron bar door and looked at Lu Bai with the same angry eyes. "I''ll take anxier away from you and lock her around me for half a year. You should hate me!"


    "Of course." Lu Bai''s face was so peaceful that he could not let you die so happily


    "What." Nangong Yan is biting her teeth.


    "It''s easy to die, but I have to give you the humiliation of pain and dignity." Lu Bai looked at his long-standing opponent in the cell, and suddenly a cold and heartless smile came into his lips. "Think about it carefully, if a leader like us, who has no equal status in gold and power, is going to lose his fame and become an international criminal one day, from an aristocrat to a criminal who is ten evil and not respected by everyone, it must be worse than death."


    Nangong Yan''s facial muscles were stiff and tense, and suddenly he sneered, "this is you, Lu Bai, whose means are more cruel than I am, right?"

 C1073

    "I need to show affection to someone who is trying to infect my wife?" Lu Bai looks at Nangong Yanlie, who is locked in the prison room, and there is a terrible chill in his brown eyes. "Don''t even think you can die happily! What awaits you will be the most ugly end! "


    "So you can''t wait for the Interpol to hear me in the Congress, see that I want to coerce euferio and take me down as a crime of gangs?" Nangong Yan laughs again. In exchange, there is no end to the evil.


    "Of course." Lu Bai smiled smoothly. "After all, after my patience, there must be a way to control your death."


    "An Xia''er may not have thought of it. In his eyes, the perfect husband is actually the most cruel and merciless man." Nangong Yanlie said, "if I say Nangong Yanlie is insidious and despicable, you, Lu Bai, are no better than me."


    "The winner is the king and the loser is the Kou. If the world wins, it''s justice." Lu Baidao, "you don''t need any sophistication."


    Nangong Yanlie stares at Lu Bai. This cell is doomed to his defeat.


    Across a prison gate, the machinations of these two men, perhaps the most arrogant and arrogant in the world, have come to an end!


    "But maybe you have a way." Lu Bai didn''t know what to think about, but he suddenly smiled. He broke the atmosphere of confrontation between them. "In the face of Interpol''s interrogation, give out everything about the gang, including the gang leader. Maybe you can offset some crimes for yourself in front of international law, but the next half of your life will be spent in prison."


    Lu Bai said that he also wanted to pave the way for his next problem. After all, he wanted Nangong Yanlie to disappear.


    "No more." Nangong Yanlie turned around, "this time I lost is lost, I Nangong Yanlie still can''t afford to lose."


    "The only one waiting for you is the death penalty." Lu Bai''s brown eyes are cold.


    "So, Lu Bai, you came here today to see me as a prisoner?" Said Nangong Yanlie.


    "Yes." Lu Bai did not hide his right as a winner to look down on the loser. "After all, how painful I was when you took my wife, how painful I am going to make you now, and how painful and humiliating it is to lose everything! Will be released the identity of gang members, and then shot in the cold eyes and sighs of the world! "


    Nangong Yan clenches his teeth. He and Lu Bai are the people who know him best. Lu Bai knows his pain and exposes his identity as a gangster to let him die in the cold eyes of the whole world, which is undoubtedly the most shameful!


    "Then you have succeeded, and now you see me reduced to prison." Nangong Yanlie said, "even Nangong family and GK international lost together. I paid the price of taking anxier. Are you satisfied with Lu Bai? "


    "Now I want to ask you a question."


    "Say it." Nangong Yan sighed fiercely, looked up and didn''t care. "To this day, as long as I think I can tell you, I will say it as a gift for you to defeat me."


    "Put yourself in the right place." Lu Bai sneers and reminds him, "you have no right to raise your posture in front of Lu Bai from the past to the present. Now you are just a prisoner. It''s your honor for Nangong Yanlie to let me face you personally."


    "That''s right." Nangong Yanlie smiled, "like those entrepreneurs in Italy who were originally on my side, you don''t need to do anything at all, right? Let other business tycoons in the" American Chamber of Commerce "fight it."


    "That''s right." Lu Baidao, "as long as I say a word, it''s very simple to ask which enterprise dies, including the international plutocrats like GK international."


    In a financial storm, it''s a month!


    "In front of my business empire, I have only one order for a noble to fall." Lu Bai said, "when you took anxier away three years ago, if I didn''t worry about her in your hands, you and Nangong family, GK international, would have ended long ago. Not in half a year! "


    "So what do you want to ask." Nangong Yan tightly pressed her lips.


    "I want to ask you this question personally, about that gang." Lu Bai took a few steps outside the prison room. "When I was 15 years old, my mother and my brother, and I, were kidnapped by the gang. In the end, I am the only one who survives. With my character, I am sure to personally blade that gangster. But now I''m leaving the matter of catching the gang to the Interpol. I''m sure that they will dig out the gang all night. "


    So Lu Bai said that he didn''t want Nangong Yanlie to live by telling him about the gang, but that his mother and brother were kidnapped and led to death by the gang. Naturally, he wanted Nangong Yanlie to tell the gang or the leader of the gang.


    Of course, Nangong Yanlie doesn''t give up and doesn''t care too much. In the company of an Xia''er, his mother and brother died and brought him injuries, which have already healed slowly.


    It''s just that he met someone who is related to the gang. Naturally, he will not miss this opportunity. At least he should try to let Interpol catch the gang


    "Lu Bai, you want to ask me about the gang." Nangong Yanlie seemed to find out Lu Bai''s intention and smiled, "do you really have a grudge with that gang, so I hope I can offer all the things of that gang?"


    "Who is the leader of that gang?"


    Asked Lu Bai directly.


    Nangong Yanlie smiled again. "If I say it''s me, do you believe it?"


    Lu Bai calmly analyzed, "fifteen years ago, you were only a teenager. Even if you joined the gang when you were still a noble teenager, you could not be the leader of the international gang. You can''t be the one who ordered my mother and me to be kidnapped... " Lu Bai looks at Nangong Yanlie inside and writes, "no matter what position you are in that gang, there must be someone on you!"


    "Ha ha, it''s you, Lu Bai." "Nangong Yan strong way," even this all want to guess


    "Who is the man above you?" Lu Bai asked him coldly, "don''t you say that?"


    Nangong Yanlie didn''t speak. After a while, he said, "I take back my words just now. I can''t answer some of them."


    Tight lips are like sticking to a big secret. He doesn''t say anything about the gang


    Seeing that he kept his mouth shut, Lu Bai''s face sank a little bit again. "Even if you don''t say it, the Interpol can torture him out of that Roosevelt''s mouth these two days. According to the information I have investigated, Roosevelt was expelled from the palace of Xilai and went to state Z. he should have joined the gang. At that time, he brought people to chase me That''s why I met Xia guohou''s family who just escaped to D City, state Z. "

 C1074

    Nangong Yanlie said, "it''s no use. I can say that the people who kidnapped Lu Bai and Roosevelt were two groups of people, and it''s impossible for them to give orders to Roosevelt. The orders above come down level by level. Roosevelt doesn''t know who the leader of the gang is."


    "So only Nangong Yanlie you know, don''t you?" Lu Bai looks at Nangong Yanlie, who has his back to him, and continues to speculate according to his words, "if you don''t know, that letter to an Xia''er didn''t say that I threatened Xia guohou with an Xia''er to let them hide me."


    Although he didn''t threaten Xia guohou at that time, he left Xia''s house that day when he learned that the gang was looking for him.


    Nangong Yanlie''s fingers slowly clenched, and Lu Bai''s speech was obviously right


    Lu Bai looks at Nangong Yanlie and continues, "this shows that the gang kidnapped me and my mother and I to the summer home. Nangong Yanlie you know that. But in addition to anxia''er and Xia guohou''s own daughter, the only one who knows the details is the gang in those days. So Nangong Yanlie, you must have heard about it from your gang leader. "


    So Nangong Yanlie must have seen the leader of the gang. This is Lu Bai''s guess!


    "I did hear that." Nangong Yanlie sees that Lu Bai guesses this, and then he doesn''t deny it. "So he asked yuferio to write that letter to ansha''er at that time. He wanted to worsen the relationship between ansha''er and you and prepare for me to take her away in advance."


    Speaking of Nangong Yan, he sighed, "hum, when I suggested that yuferio write in the letter that you threatened Xia guohou''s husband and wife with anxier, yuferio also asked if I was related to that gangster, but at that time I said that it was just a lie I made, and he was not suspicious.


    Now I think that he will turn to you. I guess he remembers that I asked him to write that letter at that time, so I believe that I have something to do with gangs. "


    Otherwise, it''s hard to change his plans and ideas in such a short time due to his nature.


    After all, his plan to win the throne has been planned for more than ten years!


    Unless there is enough evidence to prove that Nangong Yanlie is related to the gangs, yuferio will completely turn his face and join hands with Lu Bai and the king. The Regent of yuferio is the most difficult to see the role of gangs, because he is a king


    "It''s called self infliction, not living." Lu Bai concluded, "this is your own way!"


    Nangong Yan lieshen disagrees, "hum! If I don''t increase my assurance, I won''t have the capital to compete with you when Nangong family and GK are in trouble for the first time? "


    "So you don''t regret joining that gang at all?" Lu Bai looked at him without any sympathy in his eyes.


    "Of course."


    "So you''re not going to confess to that gang leader with Interpol?"


    "Of course not."


    "Congratulations on waiting to die." Lu Bai smiled faintly and didn''t plan to talk about it any more, but you can rest assured that on the day of your death, I will not let you go alone, and I will send Nangong kouwei to the yellow spring together. Your brother and sister will die together! "


    Although he hoped that the gang would be caught, and he hoped to avenge his mother and brother, the future would be long!


    He doesn''t need to talk to Nangong Yanlie again.


    His mother''s revenge will come one day!


    "Lu Bai!" When Nangong Yanlie hears Lu Bai''s words in the prison room, his face goes dark, "Kou Wei has nothing to do with this matter!"


    Lu Bai stopped for a while, but did not turn back. "Oh, don''t you want to see her die? But she made a lot of trouble for me and for Asher. "


    Nangong Yan is biting her teeth fiercely, "she only likes you to do those things!"


    "But I don''t like her." Lu Bai said indifferently, "and because of your brother''s and sister''s fabrication, I have only separated from anxier for three years. I said in the morning that I would not let go of your brother and sister!"


    "Koumi is just a woman!"


    Nangong Yanlie''s voice was loud, and he seemed to try to keep his sister.


    "The laws of the world will not be opened because they are women." Lu Bai''s brown eyes are covered with ice cream, and he will not let go because the other party is a woman. "People who dare to provoke me should think of the end at the beginning, and it will never be good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nangong Yan fiercely bites his teeth, holds the iron gate in his hand, and stares at Lu Bai hatefully, "an Xia''er is in my hand, I haven''t hurt her."


    "That''s because it''s me that you took Asher and tortured, and you think I''ll let your sister go?" Lu Bai said with a smile, "of course, you can find a way to tell the gang. Maybe I''ll consider saving Nangong Koumi''s life. By the way, there''s Nangong Guanchun."


    "Lu Bai!" Nangong Yan roared, "you dare to move them!"


    Lu Bai looks at his ferocious facial features, and his lips turn up. "Then please think about spitting out something about that gangster, or let your sister die."


    Nangong Yan is furious like a storm, and her black eyes are covered with scarlet. "Lu Bai, I''ve escaped. I won''t let you go!"


    When Lu Bai was in a hurry, he simply went back and told him another thing. "By the way, tell you another thing. My son is likely to become the next king of silay."


    "What do you say?" Nangong Yan frowns fiercely, and suddenly smiles, "after a long time, it''s not just me who wants this country, but Lu Bai who also wants to seize it!"


    "You can''t compare with me. Lu Chen and Lu Xi are anxier and my children. They own half of the blood of the Xilai royal family." Lu Bai explained his irrefutable reason: "even if King lubwanf abdicated and was succeeded by yuferio, then the next ruler, ayzuk, would not be qualified to be king. In order to be rich and strong, Xilai must have a wise monarch, which can only be chosen from the children of anxier, so my son is very likely to sit on the throne of Xilai in the future, and the name is right.


    With my future power, you can''t be my opponent even if you escape. "


    "You want someone to kill him, don''t you?" Nangong Yan said sarcastically, "so that Xilai''s next emperor will only have your son? Lu Bai, you are more despicable than me! "


    "I didn''t say that." When Lu Bai turned around, his mouth curved like a sharp blade. "After all, it''s better to leave an opponent to Lu Chen or Lu Xi, who is expected to inherit the throne of Xilai in the future. The opponent will inspire human potential, which can make them more excellent. I am a good father. "


    The four Interpol outside the prison room listened to Lu Bai''s words. No one dared to speak, but they were afraid.


    The lion will throw the children into the deep valley, and Lu Bai''s cultivation of his son is to leave them enemies From the world''s first multinational group president father''s terrible parenting means.


    His protection of his son is never to spoil, but to let them have the ability to fight against everything as soon as possible!

 C1075

    In the iron gate of the prison room, Nangong Yan''s face was black and blue, but he turned from a noble to a criminal, and now he really has no qualification to fight with Lu Bai again.


    The hand that he was holding on to the iron gate gave a strong shake.


    The rail door clanged.


    Lu Bai''s back is far away, with all the previous victories!


    Yawen stood outside the prison room of Samuel, listening to the dialogue between Lu Bai and Nangong Yanlie. He did not feel strange or disrespectful to the royal family. Because King rubwangf might really do that, he was very appreciative of Lu Bai and an Xia''er''s gifted sons!


    He took his eyes back and looked at Samuel inside. "Samuel, look what you are now. The knight who used to lead the army of Mo City is now a prisoner! You don''t look bad. I''ll look bad for you! "


    Samuel sat against the wall in the cell, only smiled twice, "I said, it''s all my own choice..."


    "You disappoint us so much, and I''m sorry for your cultivation!" Yawen snorts away.


    Samuel''s cell is next to Nangong Yanlie. After Yawen left, he slowly grasped his handcuffed hand. "Mr. Nangong, are we really dead?"


    People, always want to live, he also want to.


    Nangong Yanlie didn''t make a sound. He was so proud that he was locked in the iron bar door of the criminal. Except for the angry flame, it was no longer the scene of the past!


    The Interpol outside said, "if you don''t give up the gangster you are in, the death penalty is certain. Of course, if you give up, you can only spend your life in the prison. You thieves have no chance to see the sun again!"


    A nobleman, a knight of the royal family, has since become a criminal!


    ¡­¡­


    Last night, anxier woke up at noon.


    When she woke up after a long sleep, Lu Bai had come back from the police prison. He sat at the bedside, bent down, and printed a kiss on her forehead, "wake up, my princess?"


    "I hate it." An Xia''er sat up lazily, sleepy and fluffy. "Don''t cry from Princess and princess. I''m not used to that


    "You will get used to it." Lu Bai stroked her hair to her shoulder, "because you will continue to be a princess when you leave Xilai, my princess, the little lady of Lu family, the president''s wife of Desheng group, and the mother of the three most lovely babies in the world?"


    Listening to his funny words, an Xia''er leaned against the soft pillow at the head of the bed, "yes, it seems that there are many titles? Sounds like a good deal? "


    The curtain of the dormitories opened. The noon sun came in from outside. Lu Bai was charming and handsome as a mature man. "So, do you really want to go back with me so soon?"


    The time he set is a bit urgent, because if he wants to go back to state Z to prepare for the wedding, he must return to state Z immediately after settling the political chaos in Xilai.


    An Xia''er reaches for his strong waist and buries his face on him. "Well, I have to go back. After three years, I miss state Z and city s very much."


    She breathed hard and deeply, as if she wanted to smell country z from Lu Bai''s clothes and smell their home.


    These three years are like a dream.


    Wake up, her husband came to pick her up.


    "Good." Lu Bai patted her on the back. "If you want to come back later, you can come back at any time."


    "Oh?" An Xia''er looks up at Lu Bai''s handsome face and blinks, "will you come back with me?"


    Lu Bai picked up his eyebrows and said, "come and listen to my husband?"


    "Husband."


    An Xia''er did not hesitate.


    Her name Lu Bai can''t help thinking back to the time when an Xia''er didn''t even want her husband to call him.


    "Dear husband?" Seeing Lu Bai''s trance, an Xia''er releases another sweet big bomb.


    "Yes." Lu Bai embraces her in her arms, "just for your dear husband."


    Kiss her on the lips and pry away her teeth.


    "Well..."


    An Xia''er exhorted from the lips to the teeth.


    After a thrilling morning kiss.


    An Xia''er looks up at Lu Bai and says, "I''m really lucky to have your husband!"


    Lu Bai flicked her forehead. "I feel very lucky to hear that."


    "Ouch."


    An Xia''er covers his forehead and doesn''t stare at him angrily.


    It always felt that no matter how long it took, he still regarded her as the 19-year-old girl before.


    Lu Bai looks at her angry face and suddenly gets close to each other. They can feel each other''s breath. "Why, do you want my husband to hug her again? As long as you speak. "


    I remember that I had been so spoiled before. An Xia''er''s face turned red like a cooked shrimp.


    I''m so angry. He remembers everything she feels disgraced!


    ¡­¡­ This sense of shame will be brought into the coffin by her.


    "Princess, please change your clothes." The maid outside knocked on the door.


    "Come in." Said an Xia''er.


    After the maid brought in anxier''s clothes, she bowed her head and went out respectfully.


    Lu Bai hands the clothes to an Xia''er, "since you wake up, get up. There is a state banquet in the evening. As a princess, you should prepare well. Today, you can also take Xiao Chen and Xiao Xi to walk in the palace."


    An Xia''er rubs his sore waist, stares at him with a red face, and slowly puts on his clothes.


    Lu Bai saw that her posture was a little delicate, and there was a curve on her lips. "I don''t mind serving you."


    "No!" Anxier bit her lips. "It''s not you. What do you say to make up for the three years? It''s clear that we have been in France for several days..." I''ve been rolling the sheets for days, OK.


    Lu Bai sat on the opposite single sofa and watched her dress. He picked up the corner of his lips thoughtfully. "That doesn''t count. At that time, you didn''t fully understand my feelings for you. You just wanted to fall in love with me. But for me, it''s a reunion after more than three years. You should have a good understanding of my yearning and yearning - "stop!" An Xia''er hurriedly blushed and stopped, "OK, I can''t tell you, I didn''t refuse. For the sake of helping Xilai to deal with the political chaos, last night it was me who thanked you."


    "How can one night be enough? At least use the rest of your life to repay me." President Lu said that he took the initiative and the price was very expensive.


    Anxier ignored him and continued to dress.


    The picture is gorgeous.


    Lu Bai''s eyes are dark. It''s a kind of eyes that will never let others see an Xia''er!


    "I''m not going to go back with you. Besides, when we get married, we will have a lifetime together." Anxia''er said as she dressed, looking back at him, she began to feel uneasy. She swallowed, "I said, Mr. Lu, can you avoid it?"


    "You wear yours." Lu Bai enjoyed his rights as a husband generously, but was surprised by her problem. "It''s not that he hasn''t seen it before. He''s shy."

 C1076

    "Then don''t look!" An Xia Er almost a mouthful blood spurts out, "be stared at to change clothes, very uneasy good?"


    Even the latest intimate people will feel a sense of shame when they are watched to change clothes


    "Yes?" President Lu is very calm, "you can see me change clothes, I don''t care!"


    "I I don''t want it. Turn around. " An Xia''er''s face is bulging.


    ¡­¡­


    At last, at the strong request of an Xia''er, Lu Bai had to sigh and turn around, although he did not know what Bai an Xia''er was shy about.


    Lu Bai sat at the window and looked at the sunshine outside the palace. He asked anxia''er who was changing clothes behind him. "I went to the police prison of Mo Du in the morning and saw Nangong Yanlie and them. At that time, I saw an Jinchen. I told him that you didn''t blame him. Maybe he will come to see you off when you leave Xilai tomorrow. "


    Anshael stopped. "Really?"


    "He should come." Lu Bai and his ten fingers crossed. "But tonight''s state banquet is not the same. At least one of their brothers is responsible for guarding Nangong Yanlie and them with other people''s Interpol."


    When it comes to social activities and banquets, it''s natural that an long night is very suitable. An Jinchen should not like to go in and out of such occasions.


    After anxier changed her clothes, she went behind Lu Bai and held her neck askew. "Well, thank you for passing word to Jin Chen for me. Since I recovered my memory, he seems to have been hiding from me. When I woke up from Manli palace, I heard that he had gone to the wangjiali venue. After Nangong Yanlie and their capture, he also directly restored his status as an Interpol If I didn''t know he was hiding from me, I thought he was angry with me. "


    An Jinchen has been guarding her for the past three years. Since she woke up with "time healer", an Jinchen left her side as if he had finished his guarding task.


    Lu Bai picked up her hand on her shoulder and said, "I''m afraid he will bring you to Xilai."


    "I don''t blame anyone." Anxier said, "although we separated for several years, if I didn''t go back to Xilai, I would not know my identity..."


    Lu Bai turned to look at her closely. "So, do you want to say you don''t regret being separated from me?"


    "I didn''t say that I don''t regret being separated from you, but I thought that I should have a word. Misfortune is the foundation of good fortune." "If it wasn''t for the coup in Xilai, I didn''t know that it was my motherland, I didn''t know that I had family in the world, and I didn''t know that uncle Xia and his family had done so much for me," she said


    Her voice paused for a while, and she smiled again and said, "it will not restore the memory of childhood, remember the beautiful picture when I met you, nor know my love for you It''s that deep. "


    Lu Bai looks at her in silence.


    Although she said these words last night, every time she heard them, Lu Bai would be silent.


    "Lu Bai, I''m serious." Anxier thought he didn''t believe it. "I think I love you more than you love me, otherwise why would I love you after losing my memory. Even if I have a father in the world, I dare to say, Lu Bai, you are my favorite person in the world. "


    Although the father had born kindness to her, he did not raise her, but Lu Bai was not the same. She and Lu Bai had come all the way.


    This feeling can''t be replaced!


    Lu Bai suddenly pulls her behind into his arms and stares at her with brown eyes, "an Xia''er, I hate you."


    "What?" An Xia''er is lying in his arms, his eyes are wide with fear of his sudden action, "you Hate me? "


    Did she hear me wrong?


    Don''t want to Lu Bai next words, "why do you always like to rob me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Xia''er is speechless. She can also be a glass heart. Don''t scare her, OK?


    "In order to make you choose again, I can wait for you for three years." Lu Bai said, "I can not see you for three years and endure three years of missing and suffering, but you lose your memory and forget me. You will not suffer during this period No one in the world values you more and loves you more than I do. "


    Anxier smiled. "I know, so I''m honored to marry you."


    "You say you love me more than I love you." Lu Bai holds her hand tightly and looks at the woman in his arms who makes him love and angry. His voice is still gentle, "then listen I love you as much. "


    Anxier looked at him for a long time.


    She buried her face on his shoulder and asked the question she had been wondering, "Lu Bai, why don''t you come to me these three years? If you change me, I think I can''t help meeting you... "


    "Because I can bear it better than you." Ear side, is the heavy voice of Lu Bai, "if you were really angry with me three years ago, and thought I didn''t protect you, and felt tired with me, I can give you three years of time, so you can choose again. Or let you come to Xilai to change your mood. "


    Anxier smiled bitterly and wanted to call him a fool.


    How could she say she was tired with him when she loved him so much? Never tired, OK?


    "As for why I didn''t come to see it." Lu Bai slowly tightens her hand, buries his face in her shoulder socket and sighs. For the first time, this powerful man shows his vulnerability, "because I know If I come to see you, I will take you back immediately. "


    Listening to his slightly changing voice, an Xia''er was stunned for a moment. "Lu Bai, although I don''t want to say it, sometimes you are quite stupid."


    "Only you dare to talk to me like that." Lu Bai''s voice returned to normal. He raised his face and said decidedly, "but I don''t refute it. It''s really the stupidest thing I''ve ever done. Now I can''t believe how I came over these three years."


    He is said to be a technological genius. He can do anything, but only he knows.


    In front of an Xia''er, he is just a husband, an ordinary man, jealous, angry and sad


    An Xia''er holds Lu Bai''s face and is extremely distressed. "Lu Bai, remember, I don''t want you to sacrifice anything for me and think for me from now on. I want you to understand what I want most. I tell you, what I want most is that you are by my side. No matter when, even if I encounter setbacks or pain, it will be nothing to me, because I have you. "


    Lu Bai takes off her hand and kisses. His low lashes are long and black.


    "I don''t care if I''m around you and I''m in danger." Anxier said, "even if I am with you, I will shorten my life by half. I don''t care. What I want most is to be with you, Lu Bai."


    Lu Bai raised her eyes and looked at her for a long time. "If one day, you hate me, don''t love me, regret marrying me, you want to leave me, do you still keep your words today?" He asked her, "can I leave you by my side, too?"

 C1077

    An Xia''er thought for a moment, "yes, it can''t be that day."


    Lu Bai looked at her deeply, and finally nodded and smiled, "OK, I promise you that you will always be by my side from now on."


    "You swear?" Anxier must be looking at him.


    "I swear." Lu Bai promised her, "as long as you don''t say I''m unreasonable, you won''t say I''m stubborn and only care about myself."


    Anxier stood up from him. "I don''t think it''s easy for us to go to today. As long as we firmly believe in each other, no one can separate us, not even death."


    "Nor death?" Lu Bai listened to her lovely and firm words, and shallowly raised his lips. "Madam, do you want to live in the same bed with me and die in the same cave?"


    An Xia''er wanted to respond to his joke, but she found it was very good, so she nodded, "yes."


    "Remember what you said."


    Lu Bai comes behind her and hugs her from behind.


    An Xia''er turns around and kisses his lips. Lu Bai holds her back brain and sticks it to her lips deeply, pestering her.


    Ye Shali urged outside, "princess, Mr. Lu, it''s almost lunch."


    An Xia''er didn''t get up until noon this day. After lunch, she took three babies and Zhan Qian to visit the beautiful Xilai palace.


    Because of commercial and military problems, Lu Bai and Pei ou need to discuss with the palace. Naturally, they didn''t come together. Qi Lei took his bodyguards and bodyguards to accompany an Xia''er and they went there. They spent the whole afternoon just visiting the palace in the golden carriage.


    Lulu, like the happiest elf, runs around with Lu Chen and Lu Xi. Without an Xia''er''s introduction, Lulu talks about what kind of Palace this is, what kind of palace it is, where is the Buddhist hall, where is the theater, where is the fun, where is the delicious, which is clearer than an Xia''er


    In the evening, Lu Bai found them on the Wanghai tower of the palace.


    The golden red afterglow comes from the sky and shines on an Xia''er. The jewels on an Xia''er''s skirt reflect the beautiful light and shadow.


    "The tour is over?" Lu Bai comes to an Xia''er who is sitting in front of him and sighs.


    An Xia''er looks back and sees Lu Bai. His tears immediately exude two drops of bitter tears. Pitifully, "Lu Bai, are we too tired to have more children with three babies..."


    "What are you running after them?" Lu Bai went to an Xia''er''s side. "It''s not early. I''m back. There''s a state banquet in the evening."


    On the other side, with bodyguards and bodyguards, Qi Lei chases Lulu and two young masters running everywhere. The three kids are so good at their feet that even the young masters who are not very fond of sports are extremely excited!


    Zhan Qian, holding her mobile phone, kept taking photos.


    "Ah." An Xia''er rubbed his sour knee. "I used to sit in the car and visit the royal palace. I didn''t know that they would come down and have a look at every place. Lulu also ran into the royal kitchen for food. Everyone followed her for a meal. After eating, they came here to play


    Even if Lulu were, I would have stopped them in the middle of the way with Lu Chen and Lu Xi. I didn''t know that they would have followed Lulu everywhere. "


    Lu Bai holds her hand. "It''s hard. Today I shouldn''t let you take them to visit the palace. I should ask Qi Lei to take them."


    An Xia''er shook his head and turned away his slightly hot face. "I''m just a little out of body today..."


    I had a lot of trouble with him last night.


    And Zhan Qian is a soldier, physical strength is the bar, three children are full of energy, bodyguards and bodyguards need not say, the only one who is ultimately affected is herself.


    It''s so depressing!


    Lu Bai listened to her bitterness and said, "I didn''t expect you would follow them everywhere. You should take them in the car and show them around and come back directly. I seldom have time to accompany Xiaochen and Xiaoxi to play outside at ordinary times. It''s steward Wei who accompanies them. Now they and their mummy are not in the same mood. You are not stupid to run with them. "


    An Xia''er hummed, "I just want to spend more time with them."


    "Don''t worry, there will be time for them in the future." Lu Bai stood up with her hands. "Come on, have a rest, and then go back."


    "Well." Anxier stood up.


    Two people came to the outside of the handrail, looking at the view outside the sea tower.


    From here, you can overlook the whole Xilai palace, as well as the water and sky in the distance. The national flag of Xilai on the watchtower is floating. There are guards and guards in various places. The scenery is very majestic and spectacular.


    The wind blows on anxier''s hair. Behind her comes Lulu''s crisp and bright voice and the cry of praying for her to jog.


    "Xiaoxia, I''ll take another picture!" Zhan Qian sees that Lu Bai is coming and knows that she wants to go back, so she shouts to this side.


    An Xia''er nodded to her, "Oh, yes!"


    Lu Bai looks at an Xia''er and asks her, "do you have any questions for me?"


    "Questions?" An Xia''er closed her eyes and felt the breeze facing her. Her mood gradually relaxed. She smiled and said, "what''s the problem with President Lu Da? Have you been looking for other women behind my back in the past three years


    Lu Bai also smiled, "joking, if I want to cheat, why should I wait for these three years. Do you know why I didn''t worry that you would be sad to see the news when I went back to country Z and asked people to release the news of marrying Nangong Koumi? "


    "Oh, why?" Anxier blinked, surprised that he would ask the question.


    Originally, it was over. Now their family is reunited. She wants to let it pass if she can.


    But she didn''t think about it before.


    Is it true that the situation was so tense that Lu Bai could not consider her mood?


    "Because the picture of the wedding scene on the news was shot by someone and broadcast on the news." Lu Bai looks at her with a mysterious smile. "No matter Wisteria or lavender, it''s our only memory. I think you can understand what you see on the wedding scene, or in fact, it''s the wedding I prepared for us, because when I was in Colmar, France, I told you that we could have another grand wedding for you.


    I didn''t expect you to misunderstand. "


    Whether it''s Lu''s picturesque Wisteria garden that people set on fire or lavender that is full of their memories, it belongs to both of them.


    Would he let people arrange a lavender themed wedding to marry other women?


    "Ah?" An Xia''er is stupefied for a moment, "so you plan like that?"


    "You''re over stimulated. You don''t see the message I sent you at the wedding on the news." Lu Bai said, "I thought you would understand the lavender theme wedding picture on the news."

 C1078

    "..."


    An Xia''er draws at the eyebrow.


    After all.


    Blame her


    "Listen to Xiaochen and Xiaoxi, at that time Nangong Yanlie told you about the news afterwards, you are very sad?" Lu Bai looks at her with a light and beautiful eyes, and her eyes are deep. "So in a fit of anger, he decides to accept the treatment of" time healer "


    Anxier''s eyes moved away with embarrassment I heard Zhan Qian say, "I used to be your wife. I want to know what happened to us in the past and why you came here to find me and marry another woman."


    "So, do you choose to restore memory, or because of me?"


    Anxier nodded. "Well."


    Lu Bai reached out and stroked her head, sighing softly.


    An Xia''er thought for a moment and said, "as for the wedding scene on the news, I didn''t see anything because I was so angry at that time. When I thought that you left Xilai suddenly and asked your secretary to release the news that you were going to marry someone on the international news, I felt that the whole person couldn''t calm down I even thought that if you really marry another woman, then I will hate you all my life. "


    "Ha ha." Lu Bai smiled and took back his hand and put it behind him. "It''s good that I didn''t really plan to marry Nangong kouwei. Otherwise, my beloved wife will hate me and lose two sons."


    An Xia son listens, turn head, "how to say this?"


    Lu Bai walked in with her hand and continued to watch some murals on the walls of the building. "Yesterday, when you stayed in the king''s palace to talk to your father, Xiao Chen and Xiao Xi told me that if I really married another woman, they would stay in Xilai and talk to their mummy. They would not go back to Lu''s house."


    "Poof!" An Xia''er couldn''t help laughing. "They really say that?"


    "Of course, since the two boys came to see you in Xilai, they haven''t seen my father..." Lu Bai glared angrily at the two young masters who were playing with Lulu on the other side. When he saw his daughter, he raised his eyebrows again. "But fortunately, I still have Lulu''s love. There are only daughters in the world who are worthy of treasure!"


    Looking at anxia''er, he added, "and his wife."


    An Xia''er smiled and said, "President Lu, you can''t be too partial to your son and daughter!"


    The state banquet in the palace was unprecedented that night.


    On the platform of the Royal Palace Banquet, there are hundreds of open-air state banquets, seated with distinguished guests from all countries, surrounded by many well placed Manli national flowers, the air is fragrant, and the sound team plays the grand and beautiful music of the Wang family.


    In the face of the king''s public thanks and retention, Lu Bai generously responded, "King lubwangfu, thank you. It''s totally because of Xia''er, and we are not allowed to stay in Xilai for many days. The wedding I''m going to have, it''s going to take another two weeks for the big week. We''re going back to prepare. At that time, I hope that king rubwangf and the royal family of Xilai will come. "


    "Oh, your wedding is in country Z?" The king seemed a little surprised.


    An Xia''er also looks at Lu Bai. She hasn''t heard that Lu Bai has said where their wedding venue is.


    The wedding scene pictures on the Internet, those lavender, she thought might be in France.


    It''s not.


    Lu Bai gave her a smiling look. "Let''s hold it in country Z, because our home is in country Z, and Xia''er hasn''t been back for a long time."


    Anxier nodded at once, "yes, that''s good." They always spend their honeymoon and vacation abroad. It''s better to hold a wedding in country Z. they have many acquaintances and are busy.


    "OK." At last, the king said in front of all foreign guests and members of the king, "I will definitely go to your wedding with Xia''er, and other royal families will also go. After all, it is our princess who is married. When you get married, we are not here. This time, our royal family must attend as Xia''er''s mother''s family." King


    ''s power was turned, and he was married to Lu Bai. Other royal members immediately echoed:


    , "Your Highness, please rest assured that we shall pass by then."


    "We are looking forward to it!"


    "As a member of the Xilai royal family, we must participate in the wedding of the princess!"


    Guests from all over the world naturally hope to attend the wedding ceremony of Lu Bai and get more business cooperation opportunities with Desheng group:


    "Mr. Lu, I wonder if we have the honor to receive your invitation and princess manlixia''s invitation. As a witness of the reunion of Mr. Lu and princess manlixia, oh, it''s a chance for us to go back to the past Take part in your wedding! "


    "Yes, although some of our companies are in the" American Chamber of Commerce ", we hope to have the opportunity to cooperate with Desheng group in the future!"


    "As Deputy Prime Minister of country T, we will form an alliance with Xilai."


    "Yes, the culture of this country is appreciated, whether it''s the unique Cavalier competition in the world or the splendid business prospect of Xilai..."


    To praise Lu Bai, we must praise his wife and her country.


    These countries are elite!


    For the first time, Lu Bai didn''t dislike these courteous people. He held up a glass of wine to them. "When I go back, I''ll ask Lu''s family to draw up several more invitations. When you are free, you can come over."


    "Mr. Lu, that''s all!" Those business and political leaders surprised Lu Bai''s generosity and raised their glasses in response.


    The king also raised his glass of wine. "Although there was an accident in the parliament of Xilai, it was solved successfully with the support of all the people and the support of Mr. Lu, major general Pei and Interpol. I thank you as king of Xilai, and I also calm down the court situation for Xilai. Cheers!"


    The court can sit on hundreds of banquet platforms. All the dignitaries and those who have settled down the political chaos in this country raise their glasses. Under the beautiful moonlight, they drink and celebrate.


    The deeper the night, the brighter the moon.


    It''s a special occasion in the evening of this state banquet.


    After the state banquet, Bob sent anxier away from the king''s palace and found a chance to talk with her alone. "Princess, are you really not going to stay in the palace for a while? Leaving tomorrow? Don''t you spend more time with your majesty... "


    An Xia''er breathed deeply and looked at the bright moon palace tonight. "The palace is also my home. Although I can''t bear it, I have to leave no matter how long I stay, because I''m married. Bob, I have to go back to our home with Lu Bai and prepare for our wedding."


    He added, "I will come back to see my father sometime. If he abdicates, I will see him in Holland."


    "Just now I want to say that the princess and Lu Bai are not going to visit the tomb of Princess Heji in Holland?" Bao Bowen, "as your married Princess, you can take Mr. Lu to have a look, and let Princess hesses know that her daughter is married."


    Anxier looked back at Bob''s gentle face. "I discussed with Lu Bai about sweeping my mother''s tomb, but I respected Lu Bai''s meaning. After the wedding ceremony, I went to Holland with Lu Bai to see her."

 C1079

    Bob listened and thought for a while, smiled, "that''s OK. It''s a big gift that Lu Bai wants to make up for the princess. It can also reflect his attention to Xilai. The princess and Lu Bai can discuss it."


    "Of course!" When it comes to her and Lu Bai''s love story, anxier is excited and proud, "Bob, do you know, actually, Lu Bai and I have a wonderful relationship. I met Lu Bai when I went to country Z with Uncle Xia''s family. I could say I knew him when I was a child, and then I met him again after a period of life baptism after being driven out by my family. Coincidentally, we are also married. It''s all like fate! "


    "Oh, isn''t it?" Looking at anxier''s smiling face when talking about her and Lu Bai, Bob was happy for their princess.


    "And" an Xia''er said again, "I didn''t want to have children for Lu Bai when we first got married. At the beginning, we were secretly married. I felt that I was too small to have children for a man who didn''t love me, so I was very resistant to him Now look, Lu Bai and I have three children. It''s too much! "


    She doesn''t know what words can describe the wonderful love and fate between her and Lu Bai. It''s said that there is always someone waiting for you in the world, an Xia''er thought. She has already waited.


    Finally, I found the harbor of love.


    Under the bright lights of the king''s palace, anxier looked up at the full moon in the sky, with great happiness and brilliance on her face. "The past seems to be yesterday. Time flies too fast. I have changed from a girl to a wife and a mother."


    Bob looked at anxier and smiled.


    It was three years in Xilai, and she never had such a big smile - just like having the whole world!


    Anxier was excitedly talking about her relationship with Lu Bai. After listening to Bob''s silence, she was stunned for a moment. Then she stopped her voice and said, "I''m sorry, I''m so excited. I just thought about what happened to Lu Bai and me. I feel a sense for a moment."


    "I understand." Bob nodded approvingly, "it seems that the princess really loves Lu Bai, so you and Lu Bai can go back to country Z, and my majesty and I can rest assured."


    "Well, he''s my husband," said anxier, who knew what Bob and the king would worry about. "Even if there were any misunderstandings or contradictions between the husband and wife, they would be solved."


    Bob sighed at last. "I wanted to keep the princess with your majesty. Now it seems that it''s impossible. I have to give her a good send tomorrow."


    "Well, when we get married, Bob and my father must come." "As far as I''m concerned, the people in the palace are all my family, and I want my family to see me happy," anther said


    "It''s my pleasure, princess." When Bob heard that anxier said that he was the family member, he bowed to anxier respectfully, "don''t worry, your majesty and I will definitely go there, and the Xilai royal family will try to represent the people from the princess''s family to your wedding."


    "I think it will be very lively then." Anxier suddenly looks forward to her and Lu Bai''s wedding, expecting the dreamy and grand scene with all her friends, family and acquaintances.


    Before, people in country Z thought that she was superior to Lu Bai. A woman with low status was not worthy to stand beside Lu Bai at all, nor to be the president''s wife of Desheng group.


    And she has been working hard to make herself qualified to stand beside Lu Bai and love him and embrace him in an equal capacity.


    And she finally did.


    Although she doesn''t have the commercial achievements of Lu Bai, no one will talk about her unworthy gossip when she returns to Lu Bai.


    "The princess can go back to country Z and be upright. Even the Lu family dare not ignore her." Bob said, "if the Lu family ignores the princess again, it is equal to neglecting the state of Xilai."


    "Don''t worry, Bob. It used to be." "It''s different now, even if I don''t go back as Princess Xilai, now I''m also the founder of a cosmetics brand. I have my own achievements, and Lu Jia won''t ignore me," said anxier


    "After the princess goes back, Xilai will continue to pay attention to the news of Lu Jia and the princess." Bob said that he seemed to think of something else. "I just thought of that. Is the brand of chemicals that the princess said" only beautiful "? Your majesty said that if you want the princess to set up a branch office in Xilai, Xilai will do its best to support you! "


    "Well, yes." An Xia''er turned around and smiled, "when my wedding with Lu Bai is over, I will do it. Thank you, father."


    "The princess speaks highly. The brand of the princess will be supported by the whole country." Bob bowed again. "Then don''t disturb the princess. I''ll send it here."


    "OK."


    Anxier nodded.


    After Bob returned to the king''s palace, the gate of the palace of anxier looked at all the things in the palace, and suddenly she had infinite nostalgia. This was the palace where she lived for three years, her home.


    Although she said that she had to return to country Z with Lu Bai, she was really reluctant to part with her.


    "What is my sister thinking?" Ann came out all night. I don''t know when he came behind her.


    An Xia''er looked at an all night and sighed, "in the past three years, I only think that the Royal Palace is a center of power, the place of the palace, all forces, the faction of Wang Shu, the faction of the British Princess, and the dangerous Nangong Yanlie. My father and I are enemies almost on all sides. If we don''t pay attention, we may be run over by the great wheel of the royal power struggle, and then Xilai will change the Dynasty ¡±


    "so what''s my sister''s idea now Ann asked her all night with a light smile. He was dressed in Interpol uniform. He was very handsome.


    If a man''s appearance and temperament is 7 points, then change into a uniform, it will become 10 points!


    When Lu Bai was sitting in a formulaic suit at Tisheng group, she found that men at work are the most attractive!


    Anxier replied to the handsome brother of the international criminal police officer, "now, the princess of England is in danger of her life in the hospital, and she has been unable to fight for the throne for eschuk for a long time. However, the uncle King of yuferio has given up a good chance to seize the throne because he drove away Nangong Yanlie. Now there is no way to coup again. She has been on the side of her father, and all the crises have been solved."


    Even euferio will not attend the state dinner tonight, no matter whether he will be on the side of the king or not, he will not be able to remember the coup with the situation that the king is now popular all over the country.


    In order to win the enemy of Nangong Yanlie''s country, he gave up a good chance to seize the throne!


    An Xia''er doesn''t hate Uncle Wang anymore


    "So my sister can go back to country Z at ease." "I''m happy for my sister. Congratulations to my sister."

 C1080

    An Xia''er sighed and nodded, "but when all this calmed down, he found that everything in the palace was like his own home."


    The palace is no longer the enemy, so more will be reluctant.


    "You can come back anytime if you want to. I don''t think Lu Bai will stop you from going back to your mother''s house." Ann comforts her all night. He loves her as much as Ann Jinchen. He doesn''t want to see her embarrassed or sad or angry. He just wants to see her laugh.


    "Lu Bai said the same thing." In the pear vortex of an Xia''er, happiness emerges. "All night long, seriously, I feel like I''ve got all the happiness that women want now, love, family, friends, even glory and beauty. My life is too complete."


    It''s so perfect that she didn''t dare to imagine before. She thought she was a little poor girl, but now she has become a princess. It''s a real Cinderella''s rebellious fairy tale!


    "Well, I see." Ann shook her head all night and exclaimed, "in the words of Miss Zhan and her friends, sister, you and Lu Bai are already sweet enough. They are reunited. They have both sons and daughters. They are going back to a grand wedding. This is enough to envy others. Are you still scattering dog food in front of us?"


    An Xia''er laughed and looked back at an Su who was tall and handsome in a police uniform. "All night long, you are learning badly. Zhan Qian likes to joke. How can you say that? I want to share my happiness with us and let you rest assured."


    She is happy. He and an Jinchen can rest assured of her. An Xia''er understands


    "No, that''s what I mean." "Congratulations to my sister''s family," Ann said


    "Well, thanks to you and Jinchen, this storm in Xilai has been suppressed."


    "This is what Jinchen and I should do. Seeing my sister find her own father and family, Jinchen and I are happy for her."


    An Xia''er was moved for a moment Although I know it''s not appropriate to say it now, I still want to say sorry to you again. Thank you and Jinchen for settling in and taking care of me before. Thank you for liking me, but I''m sorry. "


    "Sister, don''t say it." In the Phoenix eyes of an all night long, Qingming looked up at the moon. "Jinchen and I were too stubborn before. We didn''t believe that our elder sister didn''t belong to us, so we gave her a lot of trouble."


    An Xia''er shakes her head. An''s understanding all night long makes her so moved.


    "But I hope that what Jinchen and I did for Xilai this time can make up for our mistakes." "Whether it''s the last time I took my sister from s city to D city or the Xilai that Jinchen sent my sister three years ago, we really caused the separation of my sister and Lu Bai," said an Suye


    "I don''t care." An Xia''er said, "I never hated you, but you and Jin Chen did it for me. I can''t repay you."


    Seeing an Suye, an Xia''er really feels that she has endless words in her heart and endless thanks.


    "Sister, I don''t care." Ann''s face was calm all night. "When I talked to Jinchen yesterday, it seemed that Jinchen was still blaming herself."


    An Xia''er looks behind an all night and remembers that he didn''t see an Jinchen at the state banquet tonight. "By the way, why didn''t Jin Chen come here tonight?"


    Everyone is at the state dinner tonight, except for an Jinchen


    "He Maybe it''s still awkward. " An smiles at an Xia''er all night. A man has grown up on his young and handsome face. "Don''t look at Jinchen''s stubbornness, but he still loves Lu Bai after his sister loses her memory. He is very hit. At the same time, he knows that he did something wrong when he sent her to Xilai. I talked to him and said that my sister doesn''t like us, but we don''t have this blessing, but all we can do is to protect and bless her. "


    "Long night..." Anxier looked at him and didn''t know what to say.


    An Jinchen is also good at dealing with the unreasonable.


    However, for an Suo, who only wanted to protect her unrequited rational night, she felt that she owed something to their brothers, and how to thank them was pale.


    "Elder sister doesn''t have to thank us. Jinchen and I are willing to do all this, and also to compensate elder sister for settling down." An blinked his eyes all night. It seemed that there were stars in the whole universe in his eyes:


    "to make up for the damage they did to my sister, my father and my mother, and to apologize."


    Ann said this all night. No matter what she did to herself, Ann Xia''er can''t hate to settle down for a while.


    All their brothers have done is to make amends for their family, which has always been their family.


    Ann looked back at her all night. "So, can my sister forgive me for settling down?"


    An Xia''er looks at the night of an, who is now an Interpol. He looks at himself with devout and expectant eyes, hoping that he can forgive and settle down.


    The heart is complex.


    "I know that my mother and my elder sister have done too much." Seeing that an Xia''er doesn''t speak, an thinks that an Xia''er won''t forgive and settle down all night, and says, "but in the end, settling down is also my home and Jinchen''s, and we can''t abandon that home and our parents, so


    Can you forgive me for settling down? "


    When anxia''er is ready, anxia''er slowly bends her eyes, "yes, for the sake of the night and Jinchen."


    "That''s good." Ann smiled all night and her eyes were a little red. "Actually, I contacted my father. He was shocked to hear that my sister was the father of Xilai''s princess, and regretted what they had done. He said that when my sister returned to Z country, he wanted to apologize to her sister and Xia''s family, but he was afraid that she would not see him again."


    Anxier has recovered her memory. How did Xia guohou and ye Yin die? Her memory is especially new.


    But an Xiong actually covered up the death of Xia guohou''s husband and wife, and pretended their death to cause a car accident, just so as not to affect the company at that time


    In principle, there''s no reason for anxier to forgive Anxiang. Even if he raised himself, he raised himself with the money of half of his shares!


    "I said, in order to make you and Jinchen stay up all night, I can forgive and settle down." An Xia''er''s eyes are beautiful and gentle. "Xilai palace is also my home, and you and Jinchen have contributed to my home I can forgive them if all you have done all night long is to settle down. "


    An frowned a little all night. He wanted to say that what he and an Jinchen had done was not all to make an Xia''er forgive and settle down.


    They just want to help anxier


    But in order not to let an Xia''er have too much burden, and feel indebted to him and an Jinchen, an nodded all night, "yes, I hope to get forgiveness from my sister and my family. I hope my sister can give us a face."


    Anxier nodded. "OK, I see. I''ll forgive and settle down for you."


    Ann said that all night long. No matter how sorry she is, she must forgive.

 C1081

    "Look." An Xia''er said and looked at the collar on her chest. There was a gem brooch in the shape of ginkgo leaf on it. Her voice was choked. "This is the brooch you gave me on my birthday. I put it on. It''s very beautiful. All night, thank you for your consideration."


    "Well, I see it." Ann nodded all night. "My sister likes it. It''s not as hard as Jinchen went to the festival to win the crystal cube back to my sister when he was in country Z. it''s just a brooch made for my sister after I asked a jeweler."


    "No, I love Ginkgo biloba. I told you that." An Xia''er smiled with tears. "When I was K, I knew you remember Thank you, all night long, your mind is not less than Jinchen. "


    An looked at an Xia''er in shock all night. For a moment, he smiled with his hands over his eyes. "My sister I really remember everything. "


    "Of course." An Xia''er nodded, "including my childhood memory, before I was adopted by my family, I did live in Xia''s family in D city. After that, Xia''s family changed and was accepted by the people in the orphanage..."


    "So it is." An sighed all night. There was something long in the beautiful Phoenix eyes. "The father knew that his elder sister was from Xia family, but he didn''t tell her your life experience He did it wrong. "


    Behind him, Lu Bai also came out of the king''s palace. Seeing an Xia''er and an su''an talking at the gate of the palace, he stopped.


    An looked at Lu Bai all night and finally smiled and said, "by the way, how many times have I been back to country Z in the past three years before I know that my sister has given an''s shares to me and Jinchen?"


    An Xia''er was stunned for a moment, and then remembered that she did call a lawyer to talk about the share donation. "Oh, it''s because I think the shares of an''s company are not important to me now, and they are also running an''s company these years. For uncle Xia, I only left 10% of the shares. When my wedding with Lu Bai is over, I will transfer the 10% shares to Uncle Xia''s own daughter ye Shali. "


    "Sister is so nice." In the eyes of an Su night''s Phoenix, there was a clear light of appreciation. "It''s said that people died of wealth, but my sister sent the shares back to me and Jinchen. My father was very happy. He said that he had wronged my sister, thinking that she didn''t want to give back the procrastination strategy she had made."


    "So I hope you and Jinchen will accept it. That''s also my intention." I am an Xia''er very surprised to be here. I talked with an Su face to face about the transfer of the shares to them.


    This kind of business interest can be explained to him face to face. Naturally, it''s good. Others may not convey their own ideas.


    "Originally I wanted to refuse, but since my sister said so." Ann took out the pendant of the cross from her neck all night. "In addition to the brocade and birthday present that my sister gave me, share is the second thing that my sister left us. Brocade and I will cherish it. My sister is at ease."


    An Xia''er is smiling. The golden lights of the palace around her are shining. The years are beautiful.


    "Well, let''s go on with my sister. I''m afraid our brother-in-law will be jealous again." An looked at Lu Bai who came by all night and said to an Xia''er, "Jinchen and I will take you to the airport tomorrow."


    Anxier nodded.


    When Ann walked by with Lu Bai, he explained, "don''t worry, brother-in-law Lu. I didn''t say anything to my sister that you can''t listen to. I just thank my sister."


    Lu Bai just smiled and said nothing. Up to now, he is no longer worried that an Suye and an Jinchen will pester an Xia''er again


    After all, his three years are not for nothing, and their brother should not interfere between him and an Xia''er.


    The next morning, an Xiaer, Zhan Qian and ye Shali went to visit the capital city of Mexico City. Before leaving Xilai, they went back to the capital street of Xilai.


    Zhan Qian always remembered that an Xia''er had invested in a horse club in the city of Mo Du. He had to follow an Xia''er to make a profit. Finally, several people came to the Horse Club of the king of Mo Du by car.


    "Go, go, go!" VIP watch the indoor, Zhan Qian look at the horse she bought, which is more excited than last time''s an Xia''er''s cry, "kill those No.7 you are the best, first! First! Go ahead! "


    Ye Shali blinked, "no, No. 7 is overtaken..."


    "Catch up! No. 7! "


    Zhan Qian''s roar is deafening.


    Compared with the Royal Palace which has been in political chaos before, the city of Mo Du has not been affected. It is still bustling and bustling every day. The horse club, casino and entertainment center are still operating every day!


    got the princess for half an hour, and the manager hurried over to greet him. "Princess, welcome!" Welcome from afar! It''s a long way to go! " Then he scolded the waiter nearby, "stupid! What''s the reason for your royal highness?


    "Manager, I......"


    Looking at the breathless manager, anxier said kindly, "no blame, I decided to come here temporarily. I''m leaving Xilai this afternoon. I want to see the capital of Mo finally, of course..." In her eyes, she glanced up and lit up her lips. "Look at the industry that I have invested in, and after I leave, the jockey will remember the quarterly dividend to me on time," or "


    !" The manager immediately promised, "this princess of your highness will never miss you. Not only will dividends be paid to you on time, even the accounts will be copied to the Z country to see your royal highness!"


    An Xia''er smiled and said that he would never be careless when it comes to money. "Yeah, that''s good. Are you very interesting?"


    "So..." The manager shook his hand and smiled pleasantly. "Now that your highness is leaving this afternoon, can your highness be able to"


    "? An Xia''er frowned. "Would you like to play some tricks again? Hear that I''m leaving to reduce my stake? Whose words? Let him out for Princess Ben! The biggest shareholder of the club is Uncle Wang. Is that what Uncle Wang said? "


    "No, no, no!" The manager was sweating profusely and quickly waved his hands. "Not Jo Filho''s highness, Jo Filho''s highness no matter what, we are not going to reduce the shares of his highness."


    The manager was terrified to hear that he was going to call the Regent out to confront him.


    What''s the matter with the horse society that alarmed the Regent.


    It''s only because they don''t have an accident that they blame. It''s only because he doesn''t have an accident that they blame


    "Then what do you want to say?" An Xia''er folded her jade legs and squinted at him. "Explain in advance that you''d better not talk about money."


    "Of course, we don''t think about Princess money." The manager took a signature box from a nearby servant and asked him to look at Anne''s son. "The horse club is wondering if your highness can sign a name for the horse club."


    "Signature?"


    An Xia''er is stunned.

 C1082

    "Now, the royal highness of the princess is the most famous royal family in the country, and the news also said that her Royal Highness has been married to the white land of the emperor Sheng group several years ago." The manager of the horse club said, "now that the princess is the president''s wife of Desheng group, the royal family is also equivalent to marrying the world''s number one and two famous family Lu Jia, the shareholder of the horse club is equivalent to another tree, we feel proud of the shareholder of the princess, it''s too late, so can the princess sign a name for the horse club before leaving Xilai?"


    An Xia''er''s eyebrow angle twitches, "so..."


    Find her to sign!


    "Yes, yes!" The manager nodded. "This is also what the president of the Ma Hui said. He must ask the Royal Highness to sign the name. Then we will hang the signature of the princess''s highness in the club center."


    Outside the window of VIP room, the No. 7 black horse on the racetrack suddenly overtook again, and rushed to the destination with the first place as expected!


    "Ah ah!" Zhan Qian desperately drags the number in her hand and screams, "I won. This is my first money in Xilai! Ah! Million! Ah!!


    Anxier stopped her ears with her fingers, thought for a moment, nodded to the manager and said, "OK, anyway, Marseille I want to share in the profits. If my reputation can bring benefits to horses, come on, I''ll sign it for you!"


    "thank you, your highness!" Please! "


    The manager hurriedly sent the signature box to anxier respectfully.


    When coming out of the horse club, Zhan Qian excitedly shakes an Xia''er, "I made a million in Xiaoxia! Million! When you and Lu Bai get married, I can finally give you a decent gift! As expected, there is meat to eat when you follow the princess! "


    "Calm down." An Xia''er looks into Zhan Qian''s shining eyes. "I''m just trying to get back a wedding with Lu Bai. It''s not a gift for you..."


    "Tell me what other property you have in Xilai besides this horse club, and take me to make another profit!" Zhan Qian is making money now. She can''t hear anything else.


    "Of course." Anxia''er raised her eyebrows and smiled. "I''m not a princess in vain."


    "Yes, after three years of being a princess, she has become a rich woman?" Zhan Qian''s eyes are straight. "If you say it''s a pity that you left for three years, I''m the first one to kill him. If you let me become a rich woman, I can leave Peio for five years and ten years! No, a hundred years! "


    An Xia ER was annoyed with her, "let pei''o hear you, it''s bad luck."


    Next to Ye Shali smiled, "for ordinary people, it''s like this, but the princess comes from a noble family and doesn''t lack money, so there''s no such idea."


    Can become rich woman, boyfriend love to whom, just don''t care, now women are so domineering!


    "Yes." An Xia''er held out a finger, "even if I don''t include Xilai''s industry, I have my own company in country Z, and I didn''t rely entirely on Lu Bai to support myself before."


    She is also very powerful


    It''s just that under the halo of Lu Bai, her achievements are too small! When


    said this, he suddenly lost his head and his face was covered with hands. "I almost forgot," you know, "you know," you have a share in the "intimate" newspaper. Your highness, you are worthy of the wife of the world''s richest man, you are also a rich woman.


    An Xia''er chuckled, "ha ha, get it. Actually, I''m rich. I''m unlucky to say that if Lu Bai goes bankrupt one day, I can support him."


    "Princess, did you say that to Mr. Lu?" Ye Shali''s face.


    "It''s OK. I won''t eat Lu Bai. I can say he is poor." An Xia''er laughed happily and shook her hand with a Chinese and Western style fan. "I wish I could raise him and a big president with a sense of achievement!"


    Next to Zhan Qian, she rubbed her arm and poured cold water on it. "Refuse this bowl of dog food! You can''t have that day. As long as there is Lu Bai, you will always be a little rich woman. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Xia''er smiles to close, eyebrow horn black line.


    Don''t beat her like this, at least she has a dream to raise Lu Bai! Don''t you want to be laughed at?


    For a long time, an Xia''er shrugged, "well, it''s OK to live in the tall image of my husband. I''m happy to have him as a shelter."


    "Continue to refuse this bowl of dog food!" Zhan Qian hummed, "I haven''t seen such a gorgeous husband..."


    An Xia''er turns to ask Ye Shali, "by the way, ye Shali, let''s go to other places to see my industry."


    "Yes, princess."


    As soon as the three men got out of the club, the driver and the guard opened the door.


    But before getting on the bus, a few Bentley cars with the Royal Palace flag in them came over and stopped at the gate of the horse club with a "squeak less" sound.


    an Xia Er arrived at Ma Hui, and the horse club had already arranged security outside the gate to prevent the general public from coming together. This would be the arrival of a few palace cars. The people of Mexico City and the people coming out of the Horse Club gathered again: "


    , indeed, the princess is coming!"


    "Princess highness!"


    "I heard that you are leaving Xilai today, isn''t it true?"


    "Why don''t you stay in ciledo for a few days because you want to go back with Mr. Lu to prepare for the wedding?"


    , Princess highness! Congratulations on your marriage. Where will your wedding with Mr. Lu be held? Then we all want to visit the wedding together... "


    An Xia''er smiled and waved to the citizens of Mo Du, "thank you for your concern. I really want to leave today. As for the wedding site, it''s inconvenient to announce, but you can pay attention to it on the news..."


    Where is the wedding place of her and Lu Bai? It''s not easy for an Xia''er to announce. Although Xilai''s national enthusiasm is mostly blessing her, no one can guarantee that she will mix in some villains, take the opportunity to cover her and Lu Bai''s wedding place, and ambush there early.


    Nangong Yanlie and some members of the gang lurking in Xilai palace have been arrested, but it is not ruled out that there will be any disabled party still in the city of Mo Du.


    The people who were stopped by the security guards were still asking anxier what they were saying. Some royal palace guards got off the Bentley cars and rebuilt the walls to block the people outside.


    , the guard said, "


    ," Your Highness is going back to the palace, please let me make it. "


    "the royal highness and the Lu Bai''s wedding will draw up the guest and grandpa''s list. For the sake of safety, the wedding site is not convenient to announce."


    the people outside asked again, "what''s your wedding day, princess?"


    More and more people.


    at this time, Pei Ou walked down from the Bentley car headed by him. A neat Z military uniform, black hair and black eyes, and a smile of a smile, were also showing a great attraction:


    , "feel shy, I replied for her highness," the time of their wedding is also kept secret. She is the only daughter of King Xi Lai, and Lu Bai is the president of the emperor Sheng group, and their two public figures are too. Too conspicuous, their wedding place must be protected in advance, hoping that the people of Xilai can understand. "


    Zhan Qian''s eyes stare, "Pei Ou? Why are you here? What''s the matter with the palace! "

 C1083

    As soon as the people saw that it was major general Pei, they began to shout, "major general Pei, thank you for supporting Xilai!"


    Pei''o waved freely to everyone, took off his sunglasses, turned around and walked to anxier and Zhanqian. The smile on his face fell down in a flash:


    "why, if I don''t come over, do you just hang out all the time?"


    "We were out shopping!" Zhan Qian said, "what''s wrong?"


    "What''s the matter, Pei Shao..." An Xia''er Khan, "we are going to visit my next industrial site again. When we get out, we are stopped by the people. We are waiting for the security guard to clear the road."


    "Well, that''s all for today." Peio said, "I''ll pick you up and go back to the palace."


    "Nani?" Zhan Qian was puzzled. "Before we leave Xilai, we must have a good look at all of Mexico. As a victory of this political chaos, we should also take the opportunity to feel the culture of our country. If we don''t say we will go back by ourselves?"


    "No such thing." Pei ouyin said, "I have to go back now. After two hours of lunch, I will go to the airport and get ready to leave Xilai..."


    "What''s the matter?" Zhan Qian said, "is there any time in the morning? Xiao Xia is leaving Xilai. I''ll walk with her. Why do you guys understand women''s nostalgia for their own home..."


    "How nostalgic are you?" Pei Ou looks at Zhan Qian, who doesn''t like returning to the exhibition house very much.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhan Qian opened her face in a wrong way.


    "No more nostalgia." Pei Ou said, "miss anxier is a princess. She has a valuable status. Don''t encourage her to go shopping with you. I remind you that if something happens to her, Lu Bai will not let you go for the second time. I don''t want to turn against Lu Bai."


    Zhan Qian''s face changed. She wanted to argue about something, but she swallowed it again. She said, "OK, go back."


    After all, three years ago, she said that anxier was pregnant accidentally. Lu Bai almost wanted to kill her. At last, Peio sent her to the military region


    Only to avoid her being survived during Lu Bai''s rage!


    At that time, Lu Bai saw that all the people who had ruined his and anxier''s affairs wanted to be killed!


    An Xia''er blinked and looked at the time on the mobile phone. "It''s still a little early, pei''o. Why do you want to go back this early? I should have told Lu Bai that I will go back for lunch. Besides, I brought Zhan Qian out. She came to Xilai to look for me this time. We have been in the Royal Palace all the time. We didn''t have a chance to take her to have a good look at this country. "


    Say smile to see a show Qian, show Qian side face, a face sullen indignant.


    "Miss anxier, now the sheriff''s men are torturing Roosevelt." Peio said, "although the man is hard spoken, he still knows from his mouth that there are several gang members in the city. When Lu Bai learns the news, he immediately asks me to pick you up in person. You can''t go on shopping now. If you meet those gang members, it will be very dangerous. Understand?"


    "What?" Zhan Qian''s eyes widened, "there are really some missing fish! Lean on! "


    Anxier is shocked too. Her mobile phone rings.


    Lu Bai called.


    "Hello." She picked it up.


    "Come back first, and I''ll accompany you to Xilai later." Lu Bai said, "I asked Peio to pick you up, because he should have told you."


    "All right." An Xia''er sighed.


    After hanging up, she said to Peio, "OK, let''s go back first."


    Now that Lu Bai has called, an Xia''er naturally won''t go shopping any more. Now it''s hard to stop all the trouble. It''s not worth the trouble.


    In the afternoon, when the golden glow falls on the capital of Mo, an Xia''er and Lu Bai walk out of the palace. The mighty palace army opens the road in front of them. The bodyguard''s car and the flag of Xilai are flying. A long line of cars and Dragons come out of the main gate of the palace.


    The king and other royal families were sent to the gate of the royal palace. Under the watch of the people of Mo Du, the noble king and an Xia''er got out of the car to say goodbye to their father and daughter.


    Anxier looked at the king with the golden crown. "Don''t worry, father. I''ll go back to Xilai more when I''m free."


    Looking at an Xia''er who is about to return to the state of Z, the king sighed, "Xia''er, you remember that you are always the princess of Xilai, Manli palace and tulip Palace are always reserved for you and Lu Bai. If you have time, take Lulu and Lu Chen and Lu Xi back to the king''s palace to live, and you should go back to your mother''s house."


    The words "mother''s home" are so warm that they are even warmer than the orange golden sunset in the sky.


    "Yes." An Xia''er nodded and looked back at Lu Bai beside her eyes. "I have agreed with Lu Bai that I will return to Xilai at least once a year in the future. I will bring my children together and pay attention to the national conditions and trends of Xilai at any time in country Z."


    What''s the matter with Xilai? She will come back as soon as possible to save Xilai!


    "Princess your highness, Xi Lai is always your home!" In the distance, people shouted outside the guard''s enclosure. At that time,


    called four times:


    , "yes, your highness, always welcome you back to sire!"


    "We will also keep an eye on your developments in country Z!"


    The king smiled and said, "the voice of the people is the voice of the father and the voice of the whole royal family."


    Bob is not surprised at the enthusiasm of the people in the city. "After all, the princess has done many charities for Xi Lai in the past few years. In the eyes of everyone, the princess is always the most respected and beloved Princess in this country."


    An Xia''er smiles. Although she loves and keeps money, it''s not a pity that money is spent on the construction of Xilai!


    "Don''t worry, princess. Our other royal families will go down with you to your wedding with Mr. Lu." "After all, when the princess was married, we were not here. This time, it''s different. The royal family will attend our princess''s wedding in the most magnificent way."


    After the withdrawal of yuferio''s plan to win the throne, the king regained the throne again, and the royal family of silay became more harmonious with the king.


    Anxier knew that she could not hold these royal families to account. First, her uncle held too much power at that time. Half of these royal families were under threat. Second, even if they turned to yuferio at that time, they could not dispose of all the members of the royal family and put them in jail.


    "Good." Anxier nodded. "I''m looking forward to my father and royal family coming. Although this is a wedding for me and Lu Bai, we still attach importance to it."


    She leans her head on Lu Bai''s shoulder and smiles with him in the sunset. "Then we will invite all our friends and acquaintances to witness our husband and wife meet again, which is of great significance to us."


    "Congratulations to the princess!"


    "Congratulations to the princess and Mr. Lu!"


    The royal family blessed them in advance.

 C1084

    Lu Bai holds an Xiaer''s shoulder and looks at an Suye and an Jinchen, who are coming down from the car on the other side. "Look, the person you are looking forward to most is coming."


    "Long night?" Anxia''s eyes twinkled, and suddenly saw an Jinchen''s figure, "Jinchen..."


    At the solemn gate of the Royal Palace, the twins walk in the setting sun, with cold temperament and clear face. An has a black and straight Interpol uniform all night long. However, an Jinchen has replaced the knight uniform of the three years, with white gold and Holy Spirit. There are guns and swords on both sides of his waist. Every step is like an angel in the Bible myth.


    "Sister, we have come to see you off." After the two men came, an smiled all night. "I just told other Interpol about Nangong Yanlie''s guard in the palace. Now I''m going to take my sister and brother-in-law to the airport with Jinchen."


    His name is brother-in-law.


    Not brother-in-law Lu.


    Anxia''er opened her mouth, unable to say the shock and emotion in her heart. Her eyes became more and more red, "all night, Jinchen, you..."


    An Jinchen takes a look at an Xia''er, takes back his sight a little bit, and disappears under the hair in front of his forehead.


    Lu Bai nodded and smiled, "OK, just to your brother-in-law. Welcome to Jiulong villa again."


    An Jinchen came to an Xia''er and made a knight''s one knee kneeling ceremony. He lowered his head. "Elder sister, I hope you will forgive me for bringing you to Xilai three years ago..." Whether Ann said it to her or not, he just wanted to apologize to her.


    An Xia''er squats down to help the knight who guarded her three years ago. Looking at an Jinchen, she suddenly feels that even if one day she hates Lu Bai, she can''t hate her brother:


    "Jinchen I should thank you. If it wasn''t for you, Lulu and I wouldn''t have been so happy these three years. Because you are by our side, I can rest assured that I am not afraid of those people hurting our mother and daughter. Don''t apologize. My sister should thank you. " The more he apologized, the more she felt.


    "Yes, I don''t want to worry about you for the sake of protecting anxier and Lulu in these three years." Lu Baidao, "at last, there is a best ending. Any calculation will only damage the atmosphere."


    Lu Bai is not jealous now.


    Because he knows that an Xia''er will never hate an Jinchen, but she will not fall in love with him


    "Thank you, sister." An Jinchen stood up and said, "forgive me for not seeing you these two days. I need to clear up my mind. How can I meet my sister?" And get ready to watch anxier leave him and return to Lu Bai.


    "I know." Anxier smiled, "but I know you will come to see me off. I''m glad you did."


    An Jinchen drew the knight sword at his waist, put it in the palm of his hand and held it respectfully in front of an Xia''er. "Please allow me to guard my sister as a knight and let me take you to the airport. This is my last wish."


    An Xia''er''s eyes are hot. She reaches out and gently touches the knight''s sword I allow it. "


    This is the ceremony when the LORD promised the Knights some rights!


    Touch the knight''s sword with your hand!


    With the permission of an Xia''er, an Jinchen said in a loud voice, "I will swear by my soul in the name of knight to deliver the princess to the airport safely!"


    Not far away, the citizens shook their fists and cheered him on! Chen Knight! "


    An Xia''er''s eyes are moist Please. "


    Lu Bai sighs and looks at an Xia''er tenderly. His woman is like this It''s too emotional.


    An Jinchen looks at Lu Bai. "What''s wrong with my brother-in-law, please?"


    The brother-in-law cried out.


    Lu Bai said with a big smile, "no, it''s not easy to hear your brother-in-law. I''m not dissatisfied. If you are free, you can go back to country Z with us."


    "We want to, but not right now." "Tomorrow, Interpol will come and escort Nangong Yanlie and others to Australia. Today, we must interrogate Roosevelt here and let him spit out what he knows," said an Suye


    Lu Bai took a look at an Xia''er. "I think so, so I don''t need to delay your business, do you, madam?"


    An Xia''er looked at them and nodded, "all night, Jinchen, I hope you will have a chance to go back to country Z. I promised last time. On the day when you are willing to call brother-in-law Lu Bai, I will definitely welcome you to Jiulong villa."


    This time, I''m sure it will be harmonious!


    "Oh, that''s what I''m looking forward to." Ann smiled in the afterglow all night and took a look at an Jinchen. "Well, Jinchen, let''s go and disturb my sister and brother-in-law when we have time."


    Lu Bai nodded, "yes, just come."


    Now he''s worried about them?


    With their three children, no one can rob his wife!


    The king came up and said, "since officer an has sent Xia''er to the airport, I''m at ease. I''m the king, and it''s inconvenient to go to the airport to see him off. I was going to let Daru and Jonathan take the bodyguards to take Xia''er and Lu Bai to the airport. Since Chen knight can finally send them off as Xia''er''s Knight, it''s better to thank your brother on behalf of the royal family."


    An Jinchen said, "don''t worry, your majesty. Although I have now recovered my status as an Interpol, I am in front of my sister I will always be her knight. "


    Lu Bai touched his nose.


    He''s the eternal Knight of anxier, OK?


    The window of a car behind him is down, showing the faces of the three precious babies inside. The three people are looking at the adults with their necks --


    "I bet daddy''s heart will turn sour when he hears the words of the police officer an." Lu Chen said.


    "Yes, he must be thinking that he is Mommy''s knight forever..." Lu Xi hums. He knows his father well.


    "Grandpa king?" Lulu clenched his fingers and cried, "are we really going? I think grandpa King..."


    ¡°LuLu¡£¡± Lu Xi said, "didn''t you promise Mommy wouldn''t cry? Why are you crying again? "


    Are all the sisters in the world crying?


    Little boys don''t understand.


    Lulu put his sleeve on his eyes again and said, "hum, I don''t cry. Mummy said that we will come back to see grandpa the next time..."


    "Yes, Lulu is the best." Lu Chen played the trick of coaxing her sister. "We have a lot of interesting and delicious food in our family, and the" Chen Xi paradise "that Grandpa built for us. Go back and take you to play, OK?"


    "Chenxi paradise" is finally coming into use!


    Grandpa''s mind is not in vain! Lulu must like it!


    Lu Lu''s eyes lit up as soon as he heard it? Really really? Is there a carousel, there are many bumper cars, there are Ferris wheel, there are a lot of fun kind? I want to go! I''m going! "

 C1085

    "OK, I''ll take you back to play..."


    "Good, good!" Lulu was immediately happy after being coaxed by two brothers.


    In front of him, anxier came to take Lulu out of the car and came to the king. "Lulu, say goodbye to Grandpa."


    Lulu looks like a doll with long eyelashes and dew like tears. She waves her two small hands with a milky voice. "Goodbye, Grandpa king. Lulu and Mommy will come back next time to eat delicious food with Grandpa king. Lulu will miss Grandpa, so Grandpa also wants to miss Lulu..."


    The king''s heart was broken when he listened. He saw that from the tiny baby girl of that year to such a strong and lovely granddaughter, even if it was a king of a country, his eyes were covered with blood. "Well, Lulu, listen, go home with your mother and father, and listen in country Z, you know, call grandpa..."


    "Grandpa king, whoa?"


    Lulu finally cried again and stretched out two small arms to the king.


    In the car behind me, the eyes of the two young men drooped, "still crying!"


    Anxier''s eyes were a little hot, too. "Father, do you want to hug Lulu again?"


    "No need." The king sighed, afraid that he would be more reluctant to give up when he hugged him. "In any case, she will follow you back. In a word, you must take good care of lulu."


    "Don''t worry, father." "She''s my baby daughter," she said


    "Wuwuwu? Grandpa king?" although Lulu didn''t know what was the difference between her relatives, she knew that she might not see Grandpa King these days, and she was very sad.


    The king said to Lu Bai, "Lu Bai, Lu Lu Lu is the granddaughter I watched growing up. I love her no less than Xia''er. I know that two young masters of Lu are very loved by Lu family, but if you dare to ignore Lu Lu Lu, I will take her back..."


    "Don''t worry, there''s no chance." Lu Bai immediately said, "the news of our return to country Z today has informed Lu Jia''s side, and Lu Jia''s side is ready to meet, and..." "My grandfather is looking forward to seeing lulu. It''s said that he didn''t go anywhere today and waited at home. I promise that she will be the apple of the eye of the whole Lu family."


    The king nodded his head, "I wish you a pleasant journey. Xia''er, my father has to deal with some state affairs in the palace. He can''t send you back to state Z. take care of yourself. Remember the words of the father, Silai will always be your home. Whatever happens to Silai in the future will be your backing. "


    Anxier looks at the magnificent palace in front of her eyes, the country where she has lived for three years. The sky, the air and the voice of the people here They are all familiar.


    "Good." Her vision is a little blurry. "Take care, father."


    Bob and ye Shali, who decided to stay in Xilai for the time being, looked at anxier and waved, "congratulations to the princess."


    Jonathan said to all the guards of honor, "congratulations to the princess and Mr. Lu!"


    On both sides of the road leading to the car, two rows of royal palace guards in red and black military uniforms pulled out their swords and made a grand and loud sound in the air.


    An Xia''er and Lu Bai said goodbye to the king and got on the bus to the airport.


    Other people also got on other vehicles in succession. The Army stood on the ten mile Palace Road outside the palace, red carpet matting, petals on the ground, until the end of nowhere The people of


    Mexico waved their hands on both sides of the road, sprinkled petals with the custom of local guests, and bid farewell to their most beloved Royal Highness:


    , Princess highness! Goodbye! "


    "All the distinguished guests of state Z, goodbye!"


    "Welcome to Xilai again! Your highness, we will always welcome you back! "


    In the car, anxier watched the red rose petals and yellow manly flowers falling. Her eyes reflected the palace and the whole country like a clear water.


    "Goodbye, Xilai. I hope you will prosper forever." From her best wishes and expectations for the motherland.


    Finally, under the witness of the king, the royal family and thousands of citizens of Mexico, an Xia''er and Lu Bai were escorted to the international airport of Mexico by an Jinchen and an Suye.


    At the airport, when the most luxurious private plane ascended the sky over the airport, an Suye and an Jinchen stood in front of the glass of the terminal building and watched their plane slowly fly away.


    There was no one behind to say goodbye to the two Interpol officers.


    The news of today''s Xilai is playing on the electronic screen behind us:


    "Princess manlixia left Xilai this morning. Lu Bai, the president of Desheng group, boarded the plane today together with general mo of Morse group and major general Pei of South China Military Region of Z country. According to the reporter at the front gate of the Royal Palace, the royal family members headed by the king and morge were present to send Princess manlixia and the people of Mexico For Princess manrixia also said that she was very reluctant to... "


    "At the same time, the identity of Miss Lulu beside Princess manrixia has also been confirmed. The daughter of Lu Bai and princess manrixia, one of the triplets that Manli gave birth to when she helped the princess......"


    "Congratulations on the reunion of Princess manrixia and her husband and children. I wish them a pleasant journey and a safe return to country Z. Xilai always welcomes them back!"


    "Another news, it is reported that Nangong Yanlie, the culprit of the Royal political chaos, has been put into prison and will be taken by Interpol to Interpol headquarters in Australia. Major general Jonathan and Colonel Feder, the second knight, were instructed by his majesty to capture and clear the rest of the remaining gangs lurking in the city and the palace... "


    "The other good news is that the Minister of the State Department of Commerce issued a major news at the same time this morning. At the state banquet of the Royal Palace yesterday, his majesty and Lu Bai discussed the future development and cooperation direction of Lu''s commercial empire and Xilai. Xilai ushered in the most peaceful and prosperous moment, and witnessed that the commercial economy will make great progress. Because it seems that Lu Bai is going to announce to the world that he is married to the Xilai royal family... "


    The people waiting for the airport cheered and cheered at the news:


    "I never thought that Princess manrixia had married, and she married Lu Bai of that Tisheng group. His Majesty must be very happy!"


    "This is the story of modern princes, princesses and children. The royal family can always produce dramatic things!"


    "It''s also the story of the king and the princess. The business empire created by Lu Bai is unparalleled in the world. He is the king of intelligent technology."


    "Triplets, I can''t believe it!" The young girls are full of yearning, "Princess manrixia is so wonderful. I also want to meet such a love. I want to have a lovely triplet..."

 C1086

    But men are discussing what changes will be brought to the business world or the international situation after the marriage of Lu Bai and the Xilai royal family:


    "Lu Jia is the mainstay of Z country''s economy, and not to mention that the intelligent technology of Desheng group covers almost every country in the world, and the industry of Lu Jia also covers many regions in Asia and Europe. In that way, the marriage of world-class giants and Xilai will directly increase Xilai''s GDP, and Xilai''s GDP will catch up with that of a big country in the future... "


    "Since Lu Bai is the chairman of the" American Chamber of Commerce ", it should be a firm thing for Xilai to join the" American Chamber of Commerce "in the future. After all, for his majesty, it only needs a word from his son-in-law Lu Bai."


    "By contrast, Nangong Yanlie was born into an Italian aristocrat and was caught by the international criminal police when he joined the gang. It''s really sad that those gangs should be shot!"


    "It''s said that Roosevelt, the leader of the king''s palace, was also a member of the gang. He will be punished in public in Xilai soon. As expected, evil will prevail!"


    "No, I only care about the injury of our hero Knight Mars. That kind of tough guy is the man''s idol!"


    "As for the news of the state banquet, how come there is no news about Prince yuferio? It seems that euferio was not seen in the royal family who sent the princess... "


    ¡­¡­


    An Suye and an Jinchen watch as they gradually become a little white airplane in the air. In their eyes, there are pictures of them growing up with an sleeping son. Now, once again, they are separated from their favorite sister.


    "Jinchen, you have finished the last guard of your elder sister as a knight. You can rest assured." Ann looks up at the sky all night, even looks up. "They say that there is a kind of love in the world, which is called letting go. I think that''s what we can do now."


    Let go.


    I wish an Xia''er happiness.


    This is the only thing they can do at present, even if they don''t give up, even if they love.


    An Jinchen is tall and upright in the holy knight''s clothes, with white gold and tight gloves, and the gun and sword on his waist are worn just like these three years.


    Under the thin and long bangs on his forehead, the cold and affectionate Phoenix eyes have been looking at the sky for a long time, but they have not spoken.


    "Look, it''s Chen Knight!" Some women''s voice came from the airport: "I''ve never seen a real person so close. It''s so handsome. It''s younger than other knights in the palace. It''s more handsome than Yavin and Samuel!"


    "The princess returned to country Z, he must be very sad. He can''t continue to follow her." The girls said politely for him, "it''s said that the knight is to follow the royal family who has sworn his filial piety all his life, but he can''t follow the princess all the time. I feel sorry for him."


    "Unfortunately, I''m not a princess, or I don''t want my boyfriend to spend my whole life with such a handsome and wonderful Knight!" Another girl covered her face with intoxication.


    "Save yourself!" Another girl spray her, "did not listen to the news, Chen Knight''s real identity is Interpol, just to find out the hidden in the palace of gangs in Xilai when three years of knights."


    "Is that the Interpol around him? It''s like Chen knight. Are they twin brothers? It''s so handsome... "


    Countless people in the waiting hall cast their eyes on an Suye and an Jinchen, with awe for Interpol, curiosity for their identity, and women''s love and appreciation for handsome men!


    An looks back at an Jinchen all night, "Jinchen..."


    "Goodbye, sister." An Jinchen spoke for a long time and said to the plane disappearing in the sky, "I hope this time, you will be happy forever, even without me."


    Ann sighed all night. "Don''t make it as if you are going to die. After Nangong Yanlie is taken back to Australia, we can go to the wedding of sister and Lu Bai. With blessing to attend, don''t hide, because when my sister got married, we missed... "


    An Jinchen didn''t answer this, but read in a low voice, "Lu Bai He will always be good to his sister, will not change his mind, will not cheat, will not domestic violence, will love her forever. "


    Hands in white gloves, hold tight.


    For an Xia''er, an Jinchen is more concerned.


    If it doesn''t affect the life of an Xia''er and Lu Bai, he doesn''t want to return to the position of Interpol. He wants to stay with an Xia''er all his life to protect her and watch her.


    "Yes." Ann gave him a knowing smile all night. "If he doesn''t worry that we will go back to rob his sister one day, he will treat her well. We will always be his rival."


    And they don''t mind being Lu Bai''s love enemy all the time, as long as they can give Lu Bai a threat and remind him to remember how to love their sister an Xia''er.


    "Lu family, how are you to my sister?" An Jinchen holds his hands tightly.


    An looked back at the airport with him all night. "Three or four years ago, when we first returned to country Z, I took people to Lu''s home as the temporary director of the Public Security Department of the imperial capital. I could see that Lu''s servants respected their elder sister very much. Although I only saw Lu Bai at that time and did not see Lu''s other people, the attitude of servants depended on the owner. Servants respect their elder sister, and no one in the Lu family dares to disrespect her. "


    A family''s attitude towards a daughter-in-law depends on the husband''s attitude towards his wife. As long as the husband loves his wife enough, the family will naturally respect the daughter-in-law.


    It''s the same thing.


    Ann knows this all day and all night. He doesn''t worry that Xia''er will be treated unfairly in Lujia.


    "That''s right." An Jinchen said in a low voice, "my sister is the princess of Xilai. It''s too late to settle down and pick her up..."


    "Jin Chen, don''t think about it." An Su said, "do you remember what Lu Bai said to her sister at the ceremony? He hurt her. He didn''t protect her three years ago, but he said he was willing to do everything to get her forgiveness He used a microphone to speak to us, all the royal families, the distinguished guests of various countries, and even to the people of Xilai. Not only we, but many people will testify. "


    If Lu Bai fails to speak one day, he will be denounced by everyone.


    "You comfort me?" An Jinchen bit his lips and smiled, "aren''t you sad to see that my sister left us again and you are willing to die all night..."


    Ann''s expression solidified for a while, and her lips tightened.


    "Jinchen, let me first declare that I love my sister no less than you." He said, "I just know that I have to let go if I don''t give up anymore. Besides blessing her Nothing else. "


    "Well, you will comfort me and yourself."


    An looked at an Jinchen all night and said, "it''s my brother''s duty to comfort you. I''m my brother. When you make trouble, there must be someone responsible for the cruelty. This is also my brother''s duty."


    An Jinchen takes a deep breath and bathes in the bright light outside with his face up.


    On the closed eyelids, the eyelashes are very dark and long.


    Qingjun''s face.


    Unique beauty.


    There were two teenagers who vowed to stay by their sister''s side all their lives. They became Interpol''s Heroes only to be a hero in their sister''s heart. They only loved her and guarded her all their lives.


    And one day their sister, who they vowed to protect, married, and no longer needed them around her - they could only let her pursue their own happiness!


    "Goodbye, sister I will go to your wedding. " An Jinchen looks at the blue sky over the airport, "I didn''t send you to marry last time, and I will see you go to happiness this time."

 C1087

    Royal Palace, Roland palace.


    After anxier left Xilai, the king''s car came to this luxurious palace next to the king''s palace.


    As the Regent who set off the coup, euferio did not appear until this afternoon, when they left the palace, except that he attended the meeting when the United Nations arbitrators came to the palace.


    "Your Majesty, here you are." When Bob got out of the car, he bowed outside the door and opened it.


    The bodyguard outside the Roland hall will immediately come up and kneel down on one knee:


    "welcome your majesty!"


    Soon, Yavin came out of it, too. "See your majesty!"


    The king looked at the Roland palace and sighed. He was not born to the same mother as yuferio. His mother''s concubine was from Xilai, and yuferio''s was from Europe. Euferio''s mother loved violets. In memory of his mother, euferio''s palace took the name.


    "Euferio, are you there?" Kingdom king.


    "Of course, your majesty."


    The king sighed again, "when sending Xia''er and Lu Bai away this afternoon, I thought he would come. I didn''t restrict his movement."


    Yawen did not speak, but there was a trace of surprise at the bottom of his eyes. He asked tentatively, "Your Majesty Have you ever thought about limiting your highness? "


    Won''t their highness be held responsible for this coup?


    After all, Lu Bai and his highness won the war with the king after they helped the king to settle the coup.


    After Lu Bai and the princess left, maybe the king''s next step was to deprive their highness of the military power


    "Euferion often mentions his beloved generals Mars and Samuel, and your Yavin knights." The king looked at the knight who had been kneeling in front of him on one knee, and his eyes sank. "Now that the shamaer traitor is in prison, Mars is still seriously injured. At this point, I am surprised that there are loyal Knights around him."


    Because with his victory, most of the knights, including the two knights from the British Princess, returned to his side of the king.


    Yavin nodded, "Your Majesty, because your highness is a wise Prince He''s worth following me and Mars


    Yavin thought about whether he would arouse the king''s jealousy or be alert to the affinity of yuferio again. But he thought again, your highness is now in the downwind, but he would not be afraid of anything.


    It''s better to vote for your loyalty!


    Let the king know that even if his highness fails to win the throne, there are still people to follow!


    The king looked at Yawen for a while. When Yawen was nervous, the king suddenly laughed again. "It''s yuferio, no wonder he is so loved by the people. After the political chaos was settled, his relatives still followed him. He has the capital to reach out to the throne!"


    Yavin didn''t know the meaning of the old king''s words, "Your Majesty, I only represent my own point of view, out of my respect for your highness..."


    "That''s all!" The king said, "I''m not here today to hold yuferio to account."


    Yavin was shocked. "Your Majesty is..."


    "Let''s go in."


    "Your Majesty, please." Yavin, please stand up.


    The king stepped into the palace of Roland.


    Yuferio is a quiet person. His palace is quiet and elegant. It''s elegant. It''s gorgeous with yuferio''s excellent taste for the combination of Xilai culture and European culture!


    Where the king passed by, the guards and maids knelt down to meet him.


    Your highness, the silk curtain is long and elegant. Yuferio is playing chess.


    "To your majesty."


    "Welcome your majesty..."


    There was a soft and respectful voice from behind.


    Euferio did not look back, his voice was flat without any ups and downs, as if he was not surprised by the arrival of the king. "I am still thinking about when your majesty will come, and how, just after Lu Bai and manrixia leave, your majesty can''t wait to deal with me?"


    "Before that, I will." The king sat opposite him, his old, dignified eyes fixed on him, and Bob stood behind him, and now their positions were completely reversed.


    It''s the Regent euferio who is in the downwind. Although he still has military power, but because of the high voice of their country''s princesses and kings at present, euferio can''t win the hearts of the people even if he raises his troops to revolt and seizes the throne!


    As ashael analyzed, if yuferio wants to fight for power with the king now, he can only burn all the stones!


    No one can get the benefit.


    So it''s not worth fighting again!


    "So your majesty is now wary of my military power." Instead of looking at the king in the opposite direction, yuferio placed a knight carved with black jade in the corresponding lattice. "I intend to deprive myself of military power first and then dispose of me."


    It''s not a question.


    It''s narrative.


    The king looked at the wise younger brother, who was much younger than himself, and said, "if I were ten years younger, I would do the same. After all, my daughter is married, and I have the prince around me. I will strive for some for them. Let them have a father of the king, and be proud a little longer. "


    "So now you decide what to do." Yuferio''s grey eyes were calm as water, looking at the chess set in front of him.


    "I''d like to ask you, euferio, what do you think I''ll do at this time?" The king asked him back. Even when he was old, his Majesty was still there. When he asked people back, he asked euferio.


    Euferio stopped in the air for a while with his chess hand, and then put it down. "When I decided to take Nangong Yanlie down with Lu Bai, I expected that there would be such an end. Manrixia is so popular with Xilai. Her combination with Lu Bai will restore your Majesty''s throne to a stable position. I''m afraid it will be very difficult for me to lose this chance of winning the position. "


    The king continued to listen to him, "go on."


    "If it wasn''t for her I''ll be more selfish, too. " Yuferio raised his pale grey eyes, looked at the king, and then hung down again. "I will not win the throne for the sake of the country, but for myself. After all, my ten years of planning cannot be wasted."


    He has the grandeur and ambition of a man and a politician. If it wasn''t for the king to say that she married the king''s country of origin


    Perhaps he will not be generous enough to ignore his feelings for the country.


    After all, this is the plan he has prepared for nearly 20 years. Once he gives up, all his efforts will be wasted!


    The maid lowered her head and offered the best tea, "Your Majesty, please."


    In the face of the king above ten thousand and the Regent under one, the maid retreated with great humility, without a sound of footsteps.


    The king took up the cup, shook the royal power''s hand again, took up the cup cover and gently pushed the tea surface. The voice was not urgent. "Then you still care about her Even after all those years. "

 C1088

    Although he did not show much concern when he told him at the time.


    But as expected, it was necessary for him to tell Yuri oheji why she married herself


    "That just means I''m just a person." Euferio sighed, a little self mocking, "I want to be careless, but I don''t give up that useless feeling."


    "But if you do that, Jackie will be happy under Jiuquan." The king looked at him. "Xia''er won''t hate you any more, because in the end, you Uncle Wang is still on her father''s side."


    "So your majesty." Euferio looked at the brother Wang.


    "I thank you for that, too." "The king said," you will give up your plan to win the throne for 20 years, protect this country, and join hands with us to fight against the outside world. On behalf of this country, I also want to thank you. "


    Euferio didn''t speak. He lowered his eyelashes and continued to play the game in front of him. Life is like chess. If you make a mistake, you may lose step by step.


    "Now I''d like to ask you the last question, as an elder brother." The king looked at his peace.


    "Your Majesty, please."


    "If you and Nangong Yanlie are friends, you seem to be very close to him these years. Do you have anything to do with that gangster?" The king asked him directly about it.


    Euferio sighed. He did not know whether he was worried about the game or the king''s problem. "Your Majesty, don''t worry about my collusion with that gang, so that they will collude with them to seize the throne again in the future. Nangong Yanlie and I, at the end of the day, are just for mutual benefit. He teamed up with me to help him get engaged to manrixia with the help of my royal power. He wanted to get manrixia and become the royal family of Xilai to win a royal power. "


    He added, "and I joined up with him at the beginning because he found manrixia. I need to threaten your majesty with manrixia. He hid manrixia in Italy for half a year. On the surface, he wanted to wait for manrixia to deliver her baby. In fact, he was worried that I would break the contract and wanted to remind me that manrixia was in his hands. He only relaxed his vigilance and agreed to take Samuel to see manrixia after I promised him the privilege of going to the palace at any time. "


    Speaking of this, euferio paused.


    I just didn''t expect that Samuel finally turned to Nangong Yanlie


    "That''s good." The king nodded, as if relieved. "You have nothing to do with that gang."


    "I have the power of the third army of Xilai, and I am your prince." "I don''t care to be associated with gangs," he said indifferently


    If Lu Bai hates gangs, then yuferio despises gangs. His nobility and nobility make him despise some bad things.


    "I believe you, euferio." The king of the kingdom said, "up to now, I believe you have no need to lie. Otherwise, it''s really difficult for our prince of Xilai to have anything to do with the gangs."


    Said with Bob looked, both eyes are full of gratification.


    Then he is relieved to make the following plan.


    "There''s nothing difficult. Your majesty, like Nangong, let me go to jail." "After all, you didn''t expose me in the Congress and the Council, but you didn''t want to let the scandal of the royal family out. You think you have a brother who wants to coup, and you think it will hinder the royal family''s face."


    "I really don''t want to publicize it. It''s not good to publicize it. It will only make other countries see jokes." The king didn''t deny this, "but I didn''t hold you accountable. I wanted to keep my promise."


    Euferio''s hand was tied.


    "When you abdicate, you will succeed." Said the king directly.


    He raised his head and saw the king''s warm smile and tolerant eyes.


    Bob also said, "Your Highness euferio, your majesty is a trustworthy man. You didn''t join Nangong Yanlie at the last moment, and let the army of state Z enter Xilai It was a great help. "


    Euferio was obviously surprised by the king''s words, "is your majesty joking? I have provoked this political chaos. When it comes to the culprit..."


    "It''s Nangong Yanlie." Said the king.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The king continued, "what is being announced is that this political chaos is a national disaster caused by the gang''s selection of our brotherhood."


    Nangong Yanlie wants to take this country. It''s estimated that he never thought of it. He took the black disaster on his own.


    Yuferio sighed and lowered his eyes when he saw that the king was not joking. "Your Majesty, think twice. I did provoke a coup and want to seize the throne. Even if I joined hands with Lu Bai at a later moment, it doesn''t mean that I didn''t do something. I still imprisoned you. I banned you as a king from the king''s palace, even threatening the princess Every crime is enough for me to sentence. "


    "So just now I asked you if you had anything to do with that gang, that''s why." The king of the kingdom said, "you are really a wise Prince and a good leader. You have embarrassed me. I can regard this as a younger brother''s dissatisfaction with me. Deal with it as family affairs. Forgive you. But if you have something to do with that gangster, I will definitely hold you accountable, let alone let you succeed. "


    When he heard that the king was going to let himself continue, he was surprised by the kindness of the king''s brother.


    "Your Majesty does not have to be merciful now." Euferio was very proud. "Although I want to take the throne, I didn''t fight for it myself. It''s not interesting to sit there."


    "I''m for this country." The king of the state said, "aichuk is still young and can''t take on the important task, and it seems that He may not have the ability and the aptitude to be king. " The king said this and was very upset about it. "So, at present, the most suitable person to inherit the throne in this country is you."


    "Your Majesty, you found it." "You can see the inadequacy of your son. It''s rare," he said


    "I want to help my son succeed, but the future of this country is more important than my selfishness." The king sighed and stood up with Bob''s support. "I understand now that someone who can lead this country to a higher end future must succeed.


    Yuferio, you have done a lot for Xilai in recent years. Xilai''s GDP can reach the current level, and become a famous small and wealthy country, which is also your great achievement. Whether it is to let this country open its tourism industry to increase its state-owned income, or to build a business street that gathers companies from all countries It''s very good decision-making, which I agree with all the senior royal officials. "


    He knew that uferior was more talented than him, but he was the first one!


    He doesn''t have to and won''t let anyone!

 C1089

    "But you can continue to be king, your majesty, and support etsuk before abdication." "Now that you and I have won the war before, the winner is the rule since ancient times. You don''t have to say anything about keeping your promise. As a monarch and for the future of the country, don''t be speechless. It''s all right to kill the rebels. "


    Yavin stands behind him, worried about him.


    I''m afraid that the king, in a moment''s thought, will condemn him.


    But the king would come to euferio to talk about this, obviously after careful consideration, "no, I''m old, I don''t have the energy to run politics for many years When people are old, their memory will decline. When they face things, they are easy to be sensitive and unable to make the most rational decision. This is not good for the country. "


    "So your majesty will abdicate for the sake of the king?" Euferio took the piece in his hand and did not fall.


    The king nodded. "I''ll be in charge of politics for another one or two months at most. I''ll go to Xia''er''s wedding as the king, and I''ll arrange the abdication ceremony when I come back to deal with the State Council in my hand."


    "Is it true, your majesty?" Euferio''s gray eyes were flat, but he also thought, "you are not afraid that I will kill echuk when you abdicate? Even if I don''t blame her anymore, it doesn''t mean I don''t hate the woman you robbed me of. "


    The king looked at a picture on the wall in the middle of the palace and smiled. "When you sit on the throne, you will know that it will be the state affairs that will fill your whole life. Many times, even your family will not pay attention to it, and you will have no energy to remember who you hate."


    He added, "and then you will be king, and I will abdicate. If you kill eschuk, you will get nothing. If you kill all the people, you will live on the throne alone forever."


    "Not even an enemy." Euferio chuckled.


    This is what the king obviously means, "yuferio, as a king, I have known for many years that sometimes it is not a bad thing to have enemies. The loneliest thing is to have no friends or enemies."


    Euferio smiled again. "Your Majesty is not going to let me sit on the throne, and let me cultivate achuk, right? Just for him to come and take the throne with me later? "


    "You can do that." The king nodded and smiled, "in this way, he also has a motivation. He wants to snatch the throne from his uncle Wang. Maybe he can change it later. And I also returned the throne to you and fulfilled my promise. Why not? "


    "It''s worthy of your majesty. The abacus is very good." Yuferio continued to play, "abdicate to me first, then let me know that the height of the throne is too high for me, and then let me cultivate your son to make enemies for myself. Then you will go to yiyangtiannian, hehe. "


    The king frowned. "I asked the doctor, the injury of Yingli is too serious. I don''t know how long I will live I''m relieved to give you echuk. "


    Euferio did not speak.


    Yavin heard the king''s plan, that is, to be happy and worried for his highness.


    Happily, the king also planned to let his highness succeed him. What he worried about was that the king wanted his highness to take care of the bastard Prince of achuk.


    "I told anxier about it. She''s not right." The king said.


    "Yes." Euferio sighed. "It''s rare that she didn''t object to hearing that her father was going to abdicate the throne to me."


    "Xia''er is a reasonable princess."


    "Or Lu Bai thought about her." "Lu Bai, as a business president, has a general view of the world situation and is familiar with the changes in economic and commercial circulation. Naturally, he knows who is suitable to sit on the throne of this country and who can govern this country, and knows the advantages of making me sit on the queen. But Marissa She should hate me. "


    "Lu Bai didn''t contradict me in the Council, which really shows that he also agrees that it''s most appropriate for you to inherit the throne from euferio." "But don''t look down on Xia''er. She has a 24-year-old birthday this year. She knows that after a lot of things."


    "That''s amazing." Euferio laughed. "You will have such awareness when you are young."


    "So FERIO, do you agree?" The king asked him, "agree to succeed, and cultivate achuk in the future."


    "I promise only, after all, your majesty, you are so kind and generous to forgive me for the coup. Even now our Royal Highness has not been concerned with me." "If I don''t take over and help you run this country, it seems that I''m not generous enough," he said


    The king smiled. "It''s so good. It''s our brother''s real handshake. It''s the best result."


    Yavin immediately saluted, "thank you, Yavin. Thank you for believing your highness!"


    "Euferio didn''t thank me. You''re a knight." Kingdom king.


    "Your Majesty is going to throw me a bunch of stalls and let me take care of your son. In the end, your son will inherit the throne." Euferio thought of this, and his beautiful face seemed more distressed. "This is another punishment your majesty has given me."


    "Euferio, I believe in you, so I can rest assured that I will return the throne to you." The king said, "however, I didn''t say that after you, the next king must be inherited by achuk."


    Both yuferio and Arvin were surprised at the same time.


    Euferio raised his eyes. "What do you mean?"


    The king sat down on the seat beside the wall, clutching the king''s walking stick. "This is another thing I want to tell you. When you imprisoned me in the king''s palace, Lu Bai sent two people to the king''s palace to remove the bomb installed by Nangong Yanlie. Lu Bai called me through his man''s hand machine."


    Euferio frowned.


    "So I got in touch with Lu Bai."


    "What did Lu Bai talk to his majesty about?" He knew it must be a big deal.


    "He said that he can deal with this political chaos. If necessary, he can even take Nangong Yanlie and yuferio down at the same time." The king said, "but he has a request."


    "Request?" Euferio frowned and smiled. "I smell a threat."


    "No, it doesn''t matter. At that time, I promised Lu Bai that as long as he could help me deal with the political chaos, Xia''er and Nangong Yanlie would not be engaged and Nangong Yanlie would be driven out of the country at the same time. I can do whatever I ask of him. " Said the king.


    "So what did Lu Bai ask?"


    "He asked for one of his sons to be one of the next governors of silay."


    "What?" "Your Majesty, do you agree?" said ufirio


    "Of course." The king nodded.


    "Are you going to send Xilai to the Lu family in the future?" "It''s not that I belittle echuk," said yufilio. "I''ve been in touch with the two young gentlemen of Lu family. They are three years old and have a teenage brain. When they grow up, any of their ability assessment will be on top of the echuk. Do you let ayzuk and Lubai''s son become the reserve king and fight for the throne at the same time? Do you think there will be any suspense in the end? "

 C1090

    The king sighed. "I understand your concerns. You must think I''m crazy, yuferio."


    "Ayzuk will hate you." Yuferio just said.


    Bob also frowned, apparently troubled by the king''s decision, and even persuaded him.


    "It''s really unfair to ayzuk." The king nodded, "he was the only one who saved the king, but he would hate me if he had more opponents."


    Then he said, "but as a king of a country, I want to make Xilai a country no less powerful than my own family."


    Yuferio looked at him, looking at this brother Wang, who is not excellent in qualification but has been more generous than himself.


    "This requires a sovereign who is absolutely wise, resourceful and intelligent." The king said, "I have also seen their extraordinary ingenuity and courage. When they came to the king''s palace at the age of three, they had the courage to look directly at me and negotiate with me. It''s shocking. "


    "Because that''s Lubai''s son." "The tiger father has no dog," he said


    "Yes, they have a family like that and a father with great ability. It is more beneficial for the state of Xilai to become one of the rulers of Xilai." "After all, Xilai is a small country," the king said thoughtfully and in the long run. "With the help of the Lu family, Xilai''s development will be greatly enhanced."


    The king has his own considerations.


    Lu Bai proposes to let his son become the prince of Xilai, but Xilai can also attach to the Lu family, which is a win-win situation!


    "Are you sure you want to do this?" Euferio looked up to the king, who was not joking. "Even if Lubai''s son became king of Cyrus in the future?"


    "I mentioned it to Lu Bai." The king said, "if later his son becomes king of Silai, then his son''s son will also become king of Silai, and his surname must be erigund. Xia''er is the princess of Xilai, and his son naturally has the blood of Xilai royal family. If his son''s name is erigand later, it is still the legitimate heir of our royal family. "


    It''s not about putting the rest of the family on the throne.


    Of course, if Lu Chen or Lu Xi were to sit on the throne, it would be impossible. It''s a special case - the only king with a foreign name!


    "But that''s for the future, next generation, when we''re all gone." "In the future, xilero will become something of the Lu family, and the king of Xilai will always be taken by the Lu family, which is equivalent to a change of dynasty. Xilai was not taken away by Nangong this time, and may become something of Lu family in the future. Don''t forget it''s Lu Bai. It''s no surprise that he has the ambition to annex Xilai. "


    The king sighed for a moment, "I thought about it, but I believe Xia''er, she will not watch her motherland become a land family."


    "She and Lu Bai are husband and wife."


    Yuferio reminded him.


    "I believe she has feelings for Shelley." The king said, "she will not do anything to upset her father."


    There was a pause in the hall.


    The top ambergris is dazzled from the golden stove, with the effect of calming the spirit and calming the Qi.


    In the end, yuferio asked people to put away the chessboard and take a sip of tea from the maid. "If this is your Majesty''s decision, you believe that it will not matter if Lubai and manrixia''s son become king of Xilai in the future, and it will be good for Xilai, I will respect your meaning."


    "Lions will throw their children into the valley, and fathers have to let their children have experience." The king said, "if we let ayzuk grow up in this way, he will certainly not be able to bear the responsibility of the king, and will harm the country. Let him compete with Lu Bai''s son. If stimulated, there may be progress and change in the future. He can cultivate the ability to become the king of a country. "


    Whether it is Lubai or the king, they are all a father.


    They understand that it''s impossible to achieve great things without any setbacks


    "That''s what your majesty came here to say today." "Let me take the throne, and cultivate two future savers," he said? Your majesty, please come back. I need to think about it again. "


    Let him succeed he can promise.


    It is not his interest as a regent to let him take care of the two children


    "Yes, about these two points." The king said, smiling again, "but not for you to cultivate two next generation of savers."


    Euferio frowned.


    "Three."


    Yuferio sneered. "You don''t want to say that Lu Bai''s two sons are qualified to compete for the throne of the kingdom of cilai? Your majesty, no matter how kind you are, I don''t think you will be confused for this reason. "


    "No." According to the king of the state, "Lu''s family is rich and powerful. Both the emperor Sheng group and Lu''s family need a successor. Lu Bai can''t ask his two sons to come to Xilai in the future."


    "Who else is that?" Yuferio looked impatient. He didn''t want to take care of any children. He didn''t touch any children.


    "Another one is your child," said the king


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Euferio frowned. "What do you say?"


    Yavin also doubts his ears.


    Their highness is not married yet. Where are the children from!


    The king sighed generously and looked at the distinguished younger brother. "You are not young, yuferio. When you succeed, marry a princess So you need to raise three successors to the throne, including your future children. "


    After the king left, he did not speak for a long time, thinking of what the king had just said.


    The hall had never been so quiet, for it was silent with the heart of euferio.


    He never thought It will end like this.


    He hated the king, set off a coup to seize the throne, even imprisoned and threatened the king''s father and daughter; he thought that the king would always pursue his crimes and try to deprive him of military power.


    But don''t want to, King His brother Wang, who tolerated him, kept the promise he made when he was threatened, and intended to let him succeed.


    He was even advised to marry so that his future children would have the right to inherit the throne.


    After Yavin sent the king back, he rushed to euferio in three or two steps with a happy face. "Your Highness, that''s great. Mars will be very happy to know..."


    "Lost." Euferio sighed. "It was a complete loss."


    Stand up and walk to the dormitory without expression.


    Yavin looked at his back in an unknown way, "Your Highness, you won the throne, and if your Highness has children in the future..."


    "You don''t understand." Euferio did not turn back. "He traded his tolerance for my loyalty. He was loyal to this country. His Majesty''s calculation was very good..."


    Watching yuferio''s back disappear at the gate of the hall, Yavin didn''t understand. It''s clearly something to be happy and celebrated. Why does your highness seem to be bothering your mind!

 C1091

    On a private luxury plane bound for country Z.


    When anxier stood on the private plane of Lubai for the second time and looked out of the side window at the gradually distant border of Xilai, her heart felt like the clouds outside, and the little bits of her life in Xilai in the past three years were slowly turned over in her mind.


    Four bodyguards stand not far behind her, protecting their little lady all the time Even on the plane.


    "Not for a rest?" Lu Bai''s voice came from behind.


    The leather shoes stepped on the soft carpet without any sound.


    Everything on the plane is luxurious to quiet.


    An Xia''er smiled slowly. "I want to see Xilai again. I don''t know when I will come to Xilai after I go back to country Z this time After all, my father will abdicate. If he leaves Xilai and goes to Holland, I will have no chance to go back. " Her father is in Xilai, and she also said to go back to see his father more, but if her father is not in Xilai in the future, she will not have many reasons to go back.


    Lu Baishou came around from behind, put her in his arms, and looked at the Xilai land under the white cloud with her, "I said you can come back whenever you want, and I will accompany you back when you have time."


    An Xia''er looked back at him and smiled. His eyelashes were black and long, and his smile came from the bottom of his eyes. "You didn''t even spend more time at home before, so would you really be free to accompany me Xilai.


    Lu Bai''s face was helpless. "Do you say that about your husband? I said I''ll try to come back with you, and I''ll definitely take time. "


    "Well, I''m glad you have that in mind." Anxier leaned on his chest. "I know you''ll be by my side when you are free. I know Just like before, before I leave Xilai, you will stay at home when your company is free, and you will accompany me to have breakfast in the bedroom. "


    That''s really a sweet memory!


    Although not many times.


    "Well, go back and have breakfast in your bedroom." Lu Bai kisses her ear. "You can do anything you want me to do."


    It''s really sweet words. The hot breath sprays on the ear porch. Anxia''er itches and laughs. "By the way, Lulu and LuChen are here."


    "Play in it." Lu Baidao said, "since I have Xiaochen and Xiaoxi, I have set up a new children''s entertainment area inside the plane, but I didn''t expect that they are precocious and don''t like playing But now it''s in use. "


    The little girl loves it!


    By the way, he also dragged his two sons to play. Finally, he and his wife have another space. What a considerate daughter!


    Lu Da''s president is very glad to have this daughter. He feels that Lulu is a gift!


    "Children''s entertainment area?" An Xiaer is surprised. "Why didn''t I find out? I took this plane last time we went to France, didn''t I? "


    "You thought this was Mr. Lu''s plane, which could help you to deal with the political chaos of the country. It was very reserved I didn''t look around in my plane. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Xia Er Han, at that time, the situation was different. Why did she run around in other people''s planes without proper manners?


    It''s not polite!


    At that time, I didn''t expect that Lu Bai had already been her husband, otherwise she would never be so reserved


    "At this time, you are still here looking at Xilai." Lu Bai said, "pei''o, they were drinking in the bar, and just now they asked me to go there."


    "Then why didn''t you go?" Anxier asked him with a smile, "shouldn''t you and pei''o have a wish for this meeting? For example, he succeeded in settling the political chaos in Xilai, became a benefactor of Xilai, and brought his wife back? "


    The hands are tightened at the waist.


    It''s like trying to squeeze ashael into his body.


    "No, I would rather celebrate with my wife than with my friends." Lu Bai looks at her and smiles mysteriously. "Celebrate your return to your husband?"


    An Xia''er listens to Leng one Leng, can''t help smiling, is really arrogant man.


    "It''s really something to celebrate for me." Make complaints about the way to make complaints about it, but he did not deny Lu Bai''s words, and suddenly asked a very vain question. "So, Lu Bai, do you think your company is important or important to me? If you don''t think it''s easy to answer... "


    "Of course you matter." Lu Bai''s answer was not hesitant, and it was inconceivable, "why do you ask such a superficial question?"


    ¡­¡­ Superficial?


    An Xia Er mouth corner twitches next, the woman can want to ask oneself man this question?


    "You should be very clear." Lu Bai slowly approached her ears, but her eyes were looking out of the porthole In front of you, I can love beautiful people and not mountains and rivers. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The whole body is counter current.


    Anxier''s heart was pounding and her whole body was burning.


    From Lu Bai''s point of view, you can also see the red tip of her ear.


    It''s really a woman who likes to ask and can''t stand to be teased. President Lu is helpless But only such a lovely wife, but let him completely want to protect the pet.


    "Oh, No." An Xia''er''s face was hot for a while, and then he frowned again. "If I''m important, why do you always say that the company has no time at home before? In the end, you''re still in business..."


    "Well, I''m wrong." President Lu immediately admitted, "as long as my wife needs me in the future, the company will put it aside in advance, and I will not be able to use it."


    Anxier''s red face was low.


    She also


    She didn''t say that either. She couldn''t bear such a big responsibility for letting the president of Tang Disheng group waste money on business.


    For a long time, an Xia''er sighed and thought about how they had known so much outside. "Lu Bai, do you still want to love me like before? It is said that after years of marriage, influenced by the impact of life, love will gradually evolve into kinship, and finally into a family unrelated love. " That''s why some men cheat to find new excitement.


    "I like you both before and now." Lu Bai doesn''t know if she''s upset about anything, but he can tell her only that.


    Anxier slowly looks back at Lu Bai''s face.


    He is much taller than her. She needs to look up slightly, just like looking up at the God in the cloud.


    "The only woman in my life is you." Lu Bai looked at her and promised her, "what Miss Nangong, Daphne, and other women who flatter me? What is it? It''s not a woman who came with me. It''s not worthy of my love."


    The women who like Lu Bai are not only interested in his money, but also in his appearance. Those women who are addicted to material things and money can''t satisfy him.


    No resonance with his soul.


    Lu Bai''s arrogance and indifference are like a God in the cloud. Reality makes people feel unreal. For many women, he is an untouchable height.


    Anxier is proud that she can hear him and that she is her husband. There is nothing more proud of a woman than having a man who doesn''t love the world but only loves herself.

 C1092

    She turned a little red, took a deep breath, turned around, picked up Lu Bai, buried her face in him, smelled his breath, grinned a little bit, "hate Don''t praise me so much, I''ll be proud of myself. "


    "Then pride, pride for life." "I will make my wife feel that marrying me is the proudest thing in her life," said Lu


    "Ha ha..."


    An Xia''er smiled happily, and her heart blossomed with joy. When she heard Lu Bai''s words, her heart was full of satisfaction.


    Lu Bai looked out of the window and saw that the border of Xilai had gradually become a little round. "Take a good look at Xilai again. You are right. This time, we will go back to estimate that we will not come back to Xilai in a short time, because when we go back to country Z, we should first go back to Lu''s house, then to s City, and then to have a wedding. I have other plans after the wedding, and I will tell you..."


    "Well." An Xia''er looks up, wipes the happy wetness from her eyelashes with her white fingers, turns around with a smile and looks out the window of the plane.


    When the thin white clouds like gossamer float by.


    In the boundless and magnificent sky.


    In her eyes, she reflected her three years in Xilai, her life in the palace of luxury and beauty, the beautiful manly flowers in Xilai, and the complicated and dangerous palace intrigue


    Cuddling Lu Bai''s shoulder, her voice trembled. "I never thought that I was your wife before I recovered my memory. When Zhan Qian talked about it, I really thought that she was teasing me. On my birthday, when you said that you were going to take me away from the palace, I was really moved. Then I knew that I would like this man, but I didn''t think that I had already fallen in love with him He also married him... "


    Lu Bai thought about the situation at that time, with a faint smile on his face, "when you chased me out of the congress hall and asked me where I bought the crystal egg, and even doubted whether the original owner of the crystal egg was Lulu''s father, I told you that it had nothing to do with that person."


    The original owner of the crystal egg is a rich man in Russia. He bought it from Lu Baihua at a high price. How could Lu Lu''s father be that rich man in Russia? This is not the end of the world.


    "I didn''t dare to think it was you then." Anxier is very depressed.


    "Your biggest deficiency is that you dare not think about it." Lu Bai Dao.


    "I''m pragmatic."


    "You are not poor. There is no need to limit your imagination." Lu Bai raised his eyebrows. "You can think of anything possible or impossible, and I have the ability to help you achieve it!"


    "Oh, like?" An Xia''er blinks, and she likes Lu Bai''s indestructible tone, because she knows how great Lu Bai is.


    "For example, if you want to have a regular chance to go to silley, then there will certainly be enough reasons to go later." Lu Bai said, "in the past, visiting us will become the son of Xilai prince."


    "Oh, that''s it." An Xia''er nodded, "I see. It''s OK. If one of our sons is Guolai, I have a reason to visit him often..."


    The air was silent for a few seconds.


    An Xia''er blinked, "eh?"


    Lu Bai looks at her stunned face with a light smile.


    After a while, an Xia''er screamed and grabbed his collar. "What? What do you mean, Lu Bai, that one of our sons will become the prince of Xilai? I haven''t heard of it? "


    "As it is written, when I was in state Z, I had a phone call with your father." Lu Bai told an Xia''er, "at that time, he was very angry. He thought that I would marry Nangong kouwei when I went back to country Z. after I explained my plan, he was silent."


    "What..." Anxier was shocked to hear the news. "Then I called my father that night to ask if I was your wife and was going to do the treatment of memory restoration. In fact, the father already knew that you were not going back to marry Nangong kouwei?"


    "Yes." Lu Bai nodded, "but at that time, he was not sure if I could come before Congress in time, so he didn''t tell you."


    An Xia''er is stunned.


    The news was undoubtedly quite unexpected.


    It turns out that no matter when, there will be things we don''t know, and she never thought that her father had contacted with Lu Bai at that time, and didn''t tell her


    "Then, what did you say to the father at that time, what is it called to make our son the heir of Silai?" Anxier decided to find out this first. Even her father didn''t tell her about it. These men negotiated things when she didn''t know.


    "Not our two sons, but one of them." Lu Bai said, "look who Xiaochen and Xiaoxi used to be."


    "Here I can''t believe it. " Anxier shook her head.


    "Although I promise you to settle the political chaos in Xilai, it''s what I promise you. It''s the love between us." Lu Bai said, "but for King Xilai, I will hold the throne for him. Naturally, I have other conditions. Lu Bai never does business without return."


    An Xia''er stared.


    Is Lu Bai still negotiating with her father and king by the law of doing business?


    Ignoring her shock, Lu Bai continued calmly, "we have two sons, one of whom can inherit Lu family and Disheng group, but it''s not very good for them to break the harmony between their brothers and let one of them become the heir of Xilai in order to avoid the conflict between them in the future for the right of inheritance."


    Lu Bai smiles. It seems that going to Xilai to be king is a way of exile. Any son who doesn''t obey will go to Xilai to be king.


    An Xiaer''s embarrassed smile froze on her face, unable to describe her mood at the moment.


    She could almost foresee the picture of Lu Chen or Lu Xi who would be sent to Xilai holding their father''s thigh and running nose and tears


    "But this, how can it be like this?" An Xia''er expressed his heartache for his son for a few seconds. "How can a child of the Lu family succeed Xilai? Besides, how can you force your father to promise you this condition on the basis of helping Xilai? "


    Lu Bai snorted, "who forced him? They all said it''s only a condition."


    "It''s not forced!"


    Don''t think she won''t hear it in another way.


    "Then he agreed of his own free will." Lu Bai turned and walked two steps to the side. He said happily and leisurely, "and I tell you that he only hesitated for a moment when he promised me. You don''t have to feel unfair for your father."


    "How could it be?"


    Anxier followed him.


    Lu Bai also knew the king''s plan, and told anxier, "do you really think your father is left with useless kindness and confusion? At present, he also wants to improve his national strength with the help of the Lu family. If my son of Lu Bai really sits on the throne of King Xilai someday, at least in the future, there will be Lu family to support Xilai, and Xilai will only be more prosperous and strong! "

 C1093

    "But it''s quite enough to put people who are not in the royal family on the throne." Anshael still can''t believe it, "my father really promised? Will the other royal families agree? Will Uncle Wang agree? "


    "Others?" Lu Bai proudly raised his lips. "Where else? Don''t forget, Anxia, the king''s throne is now stable. The royal family has reestablished his father. Has he has the final say? And you are the princess of Xilai. Our children have half of the blood of Xilai royal family. In the future, being the king of Xilai is also the legitimate successor. "


    An Xia''er thought for a moment, "if you want to say that, it''s true..." But on second thought, "but even if that''s the case, what about echuk?"


    Lu Baitan and Mimi said, "according to my speculation, they should take the way of making echuk and our children compete for the throne together, so as to choose the best person to inherit the great system. After all, at that time, I only said that one of our sons would not be the next king


    The king and euferio are discussing this matter, and Lu Bai is speculating about their plans. Everyone has his own overall plan on this matter.


    "Ha ha, does it use competition or comparison?" Anxia''er shook his head and smiled, "I don''t think there''s any suspense. I know very well about that boy, ayzuk. He was spoiled by my father and princess. He was arrogant and unreasonable. He didn''t choose what to say. He thought he would be king in the future when he was a child I don''t want to say that my half brother is not, but I really don''t think he is Lu Chen''s or Lu Xi''s opponent. "


    Although their son is small, he is extremely clever at first sight!


    Lovely and likable!


    "You think so?" The smile of Lu Bai''s mouth is deeper. "I think Xiao Chen and Xiao Xi will be very happy to hear your identity."


    "No, I''m just telling the truth." Anxier sighed, "but you haven''t said yet. If my father asked ayzuk to compete with our son, he really didn''t worry that the throne would fall to our son in the future?"


    "It''s the only place your father made me agree that he is also the king of a country." Lu Bai said proudly, "because he chose the future of Xilai and wanted to find a suitable monarch for the future of Xilai, rather than let his own son inherit the throne."


    "The father thought it was our son?" An Xia''er shook hands. "I don''t believe it, Eric, but..."


    "Let our son be one of the king''s savers. Maybe he thinks it will stimulate him." Lu Bai raised his hand and said, "you don''t think it''s worth it, even if in the future, eschuk can''t inherit the great unification, but under the influence of Xiaochen or Xiaoxi, he may also become an outstanding royal family."


    Anxier listened to Lu Bai''s words and calmed down.


    Really?


    No, probably.


    Her father and King could not care about the change of her uncle Wang''s administration in terms of her uncle Wang''s contribution to Xilai For Xilai''s future, her father may not directly let achuk, who is not suitable to be king, inherit the throne.


    An Xia''er looks at Lu Bai. "Then, Lu Bai, what is the purpose of your plan? Why do you propose this to my father? You are not Always disdained that country in Xilai. "


    She said it frankly, because that''s what Lu Bai meant.


    Lu Bai does not deny this, but just expresses his identity and position, "I am the next leader of Lu family. If Grandpa retires, Lu family and di Sheng group will fall on my shoulders. As a person who shoulders the whole business Kingdom and Lu family, I must consider the future of Lu family. Although I didn''t like Lu family, let alone Lu family, because of my father''s relationship At home. But there is no denying that my surname is Lu. "


    An Xia''er looks at the tall and handsome Lu Bai in front of her. She suddenly understands that the relationship between Lu Bai and the Lu family must be eased in recent years.


    Perhaps the birth of Lu Chen and Lu Xi changed him.


    At least he didn''t hate Lu family any more, and even was willing to take on the responsibility of inheriting Lu family.


    "In order to further increase the capital of Lujia, what I need is not business." Lu Bai further said, "it is to expand the sphere of influence, from business, to politics, the military, the royal family There will be more in the future. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anxier swallowed.


    Lu Bai''s thinking and speech must be very shocking and amazing, as if the whole world is waiting for him to conquer.


    Lu Bai looks at the stunned anxia''er. "Do you understand what I mean, baby? To be frank, I need to pocket a country, although in my eyes, Xilai is really just a small country. " So Nangong Yanlie wants to compete with him for Xilai, which is a delusion. Lu Bai''s ambition is broader than Nangong Yanlie.


    An Xia''er is facing her motherland and her newly reconciled husband. She is a little huff and puff If Lu Chen or Lu Xi were to sit on the throne of Xilai, would Xilai change the Dynasty and the royal family name Lu mo.


    She wanted to make sure what he meant.


    Does he mean he wants to fight Shelley?


    When anxier asked this, she was very nervous. She never wanted to face this scene


    Lu Bai blinked his eyes. "What do you want to see?"


    Anxier doesn''t know how to convey her feelings to him. She can only try her best to express her feelings and advise her not to take action against Xilai:


    "Lu Bai, I don''t want to disagree with you. I should say that I am ready to work hard to have a common view with you. Having the same view will make our feelings more harmonious and consolidated. If you want to invade a country, I can understand that you are thinking for the land family. But... "


    "Well." Lu Bai nodded and listened to her patiently.


    Anxier organized a language in her heart, and thought how to say it would not hurt her feelings with Lu Bai, but also save the erigund Dynasty from her husband:


    "however, I still hope that the erigund royal family exists, so that the original royal family of Xilai can continue."


    Lu Bai looks at an Xia''er''s serious and careful expression. He understands that his wife doesn''t want Xilai to change his dynasty.


    She does love that country of cile


    Seeing that Lu Bai didn''t speak, anxier thought he didn''t agree, and further said, "in fact, Lu''s family is already big enough. With the present Desheng group, the world''s largest family is beyond reproach. Xilai Congress and Lujia have a permanent business relationship. Lujia''s industry can penetrate into Xilai, and Xilai can also rely on Lujia This is a common bridge. It''s good for everyone. There''s nothing to make Xilai a land family. "


    Lu Bai suddenly smiled and Anxia''s heart was furry. She swallowed, "what are you laughing at? Don''t you agree with me, or do you still want to start with Xilai?"


    Is Nangong Yanlie in the net.


    Now that Shelley''s enemy is her husband?


    Ah, no!

 C1094

    An Xia''er is a bit thunderstruck. Lu Bai moves. It''s estimated that no one can resist


    If there is such a day, is she going to stand on the side of Shelley or her husband? Century problem!


    "Now we are on our way back to country Z. when we talk about this, we should be happy. What are you doing so seriously?" Lu Bai suddenly asked with a smile.


    "But you said..."


    "I''m just saying that we want Xiaochen or Xiaoxi to be the prince of Xilai. In the future, our son can sit on the throne only when he meets the requirements of being a king. Our son is only three years old, which is a long time later." Lu Baidao, "when did I say that I would change the dynasty of Xilai?"


    "You said..."


    "That''s just one of my ideas." Lu Bai always has a way to round his words.


    "All right." An Xia''er says that he can''t, but he hasn''t moved the idea yet, and she is relieved at the same time. "Then what will you do for Xiao Chen or Xiao Xi in the future? How can we make them the storekeepers of Xilai? "


    "In a few years, I will arrange for one of them to go to Xilai." Lu Bai said, "as for whether I can seize the throne from achuk in the future, I will not interfere with his practices and ideas. For example, if he is not interested in being king of cilai and comes back, I will not force him. I just gave them a way, you know? "


    A way to be king.


    "And if they will, will they be king again?" Anshael thought it was possible.


    "That''s our pride as parents." Lu Bai smiled at an Xia''er and said, "one of our sons can inherit one of the Lu family and become king Xilai. Which parents in the world have this honor, why not be happy for them?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Xia''er''s eyebrows turn a few black lines.


    They can be happy and proud. People of the Xilai royal family are going to cry.


    And as a princess, if she looks at Xilai in the future to become a Lu family, is that really good?


    Lu Bai came to her and held her face. "Well, don''t worry, I promise you that the royal family of the state of Xilai will be erigand, not Lu. OK?"


    An Xia''er raised her eyes. "Really?"


    Lu Bai''s lips hook, "although I have that idea, but you don''t agree, how can I force it?"


    Anxier leaned into Lu Bai''s arms, closed her eyes, and took a deep breath. "I don''t know what you are going to do, but you promised me that you wouldn''t let Xilai change the dynasty in the future, so I''m relieved."


    It took a long time for an Xia''er to know that in fact, many things are not expected at all


    "Then you agreed to let one of our sons become the prince of Silai?" Lu Bai looks at his beloved wife.


    "If they want, let them go." Anxier nodded, smiled and looked up at Lu Bai. "You''re right. If one of them can be king of Xilai, we should be happy as parents."


    It is the wish of parents all over the world to look forward to their children.


    As long as the Xilai royal family won''t change their surname, what can''t they do?


    Anxier believes that Lu Bai will never take away her motherland Think so, depend on him bosom Anne summer son can take up the smile of peace of mind.


    At that time, state Z.


    The media broadcast big headlines, and TV, Internet, newspapers and magazines published two big reports.


    State media of Z broadcast on TV: "yesterday, Qin Xiuyuan, Secretary General of Desheng group, sent a notice again on international news that Lu Bai would marry Nangong kuowei on the last return. It was corrected that Lu Bai and an Xia''er would have another wedding on a certain day. This is the news that Lu Bai and an Xia''er came out again three years later, breaking the rumor that they have divorced..."


    "The identity of Mrs. Lu Shao, an Xia''er, has been confirmed. She is the princess of Xilai, manrixia ergonde. As for why she was exiled to country Z and why she was adopted and settled down, it''s an unknown question," the s City Business Daily reported


    The headline of the largest business news newspaper in China: "it is said that Secretary Qin made a mistake in international current affairs last time. It is said that he has internal information..."


    Every major marketing media on the Internet is also crazy:


    [young lady returns to country Z today, and she returns to this country three years later. Is it to make up for the wedding with Lu Bai? ]


    [netizens are voting. Whether Lu Bai and an Xia''er will go back to Dijing Lu''s home or to the shallow water bay of s city first, the reporters have been waiting in both places. ]


    [the reason why Mrs. Lu Shao didn''t appear in the media for three years is that some people say she divorced Lu Bai, some people say that there was a royal power struggle in Xilai, and anxier went to Xilai for three years to stabilize the political situation of Xilai ]


    ¡­¡­


    As for Nangong kuowei, who was once thought to be married to Lu Bai, no one mentioned it any more. It was like an angry news that was drowned out by the news of an Xia''er''s return home.


    Make a home at this time.


    The newspaper in Mrs. an''s hand fell directly to the ground, and her eyes were staring straight? She is a princess Is anxier the princess of Xilai? "


    When it''s dark, it feels like the end is coming.


    Go straight back.


    The servant rushed up to help her who was stunned, "madam! Madame! "


    When Anxiang heard the news, he rushed to pick up the newspaper on the ground, opened his eyes and shook his hands It''s really... It''s impossible. "


    Xiang Shu also looked at the newspaper. In the past three years, he has frowned a lot and looked at the above report with surprise. "Master, it''s written in the newspaper, and I watched TV. Now the news that Lu Bai and her second daughter came back from Xilai, the media is spreading everywhere, and the whole celebrity circle is sensational..."


    "If an Xia''er is the princess of Xilai, what about Xia guohou..." Anxiang suddenly thought of his company''s partner 20 years ago, Xia guohou, who died in a tragic way and finally falsely caused a car accident.


    "That Xia guohou is not a native of state Z." Ask Uncle, "isn''t it?"


    "He is not." Anxiongmuna shook his head. "I remember, he seemed to say that he was from Xilai when he came to Z country to do business for family reasons He''s from Xilai, and he brought ashael from Xilai to the state of Z? "


    "That must be right." Xiang Shu wiped his forehead and said, "the second Miss must be from Xilai. The media said that the second miss is the princess of Xilai. It seems that the news is not separated from the news. Xia guohou may be..."


    Looking at an''s face, which grew more and more fearful, he suddenly couldn''t bear to talk to uncle.


    "Lao Xiang, maybe something, say." Anxiang holds the newspaper in his hand tightly. The sweat on his cheek is watching it flow down. Next to him, Mrs. an faints and doesn''t care about it. His servant helps Mrs. an upstairs.

 C1095

    He bowed his head to uncle, "Sir, I''ve read all the media news about miss two, and I''ve read the international news. Xilai seems to have been in a political turmoil for three years until it subsided a few days ago. It is said that the political chaos was provoked by the gang led by Nangong Yanlie. Lu Bai and Pei Shao took the army to Xilai to help Xilai to put the civil unrest in order. So now that Xilai''s troubles have been solved, the second young lady will go back to country Z with Lu Bai. "


    "Nangong Yanlie?" Anxiang searched all the information of the name from his head, "is Nangong Yanlie, the successor of the declining aristocratic Nangong family in Italy, three years ago? Once went to the Lu family to denounce Lu Bai for not marrying Nangong lie, the Nangong lady? "


    Three years ago, the terrible financial storm in Italy changed a lot. As big as a European financial aristocrat, they all fell down in the storm. Naturally, it is known all over the world.


    "Yes, yes." Nodding to uncle, "it''s Nangong Yanlie. It''s said that he joined the gang later."


    "And what else?"


    "It''s said that the coup happened between Nangong Yanlie and the Regent Xiang Shu said that he stopped again, "but Nangong Yanlie was taken down by Interpol. This is the news from Xilai..."


    Interpol


    Anxiang''s eyes drooped. "It reminds me of the night and Jinchen. Will it be them..."


    "I don''t know." Said to the uncle, "but if miss two comes back from Xilai, she should be clear."


    An Xiong said, "Lao Xiang, are you crossing the topic? I''m asking you about Xia guohou What do you think. "


    Xiang Shu was worried that Anxiang would be hit. If you don''t want to say it, Anxiang asked


    "The second lady is the princess of Xilai, who can bring the princess out of Xilai." He bowed his head to uncle, "maybe it''s from Xilai palace..."


    An Xiong stumbled. "Is it King Xilai''s man?"


    "Master, master." Xiang Shu is busy supporting him. "Calm down, no matter what happened in the past, it''s the past."


    "You don''t understand At that time, for the reputation of the company, I forged the car accident death of Xia guohou''s husband and wife. They were killed by someone. An Xiaer would hate me. If Xia guohou still has his family in Xilai, I''m not sure he will let me go. "


    Xiang Shu thought about it and worried, "when the second young lady comes back, the master will take the initiative to contact the second young lady and make a mistake. Maybe it won''t be too big for us to take the initiative to mention this matter, after all, it has been so many years."


    "Will anxier see me again?" An Xiong shook his head. "She even gave the shares of an Shi to all night and Jinchen. She was going to break with her family. I covered up the death of Xia guohou She won''t forgive me. And Qi''er has hurt her. She must hate to settle down. This time, she will surely kill me and settle down when she comes back from the scenery... "


    When he heard that an Xia''er was coming back from Xilai, the first thing he worried about was how he would deal with them and settle down. He was too scared.


    Because with the power of an Xia''er now, Lu family and Xilai, if she moves to settle down, there is no place for resistance


    "No, for the sake of the third and fourth young masters, the second young lady will not do that either." Xiang Shu desperately wants to comfort an Xiong.


    As soon as Anxiang grasped Xiang Shu, he stared at him as if he wanted to be sure. "How do you know? Have you ever contacted anxier? Do you promise?"


    Xiang Shu looks very difficult. "Master, I haven''t heard from the second lady for three years. I''ve been wondering if she divorced Lu Bai, and how can I get in touch with her. However, if miss two really wants to settle down, I will ask for help from miss two. "


    As a servant of settling down, he will do his best to ask for a favor from anxier in any case.


    After all, he has followed and settled down for so many years, and his feelings with the master and servant of an Xiong are also


    "Old way." At this juncture, Anxiang looked at Xiang Shu with all his hope. "Please, anxier has always recognized you as Xiang Shu. If she wants to deal with the family, please help to settle down. I beg you."


    He said that he would bow down to the driver at home.


    "Master, master, it''s impossible." I was frightened by Uncle Xiang and hurriedly held on to an Xiong. "I am the servant of the family. I have been blessed by the family for many years, and I have watched the third and third young masters grow up. I will try my best if the family is difficult."


    "Lao Xiang, you must help settle down..." Anxiang asked Uncle, "I haven''t come back all night and Jinchen. I have to leave my home to my two sons if anything happens to the family."


    "Master, don''t say anything. I know what I should do." "Long sigh to uncle," Lu family is not to send out invitations to the country''s famous families, tonight, the emperor will be the second miss of the return of Lu family to hold a reception party


    Anxiang''s face sank again. He stood up slowly with the help of his uncle and nodded, "yes, many famous families in s city have received invitation posts. Besides Mu family and Mo family, Pei family and Yu family, Li family and Liu family But there is no home. "


    Lujiamen is too high, all of them are first-class celebrities. It''s not surprising that they haven''t been invited to settle down.


    But Anxiang was worried that the reason why Lu family didn''t invite him to settle down was that they had driven anxier out of the door


    "Don''t be discouraged, master. I can''t compare my family with those of Mu family and Pei family." Comfort uncle.


    Anxiang shook his head and was dejected. "If I didn''t invite to settle down because of my family, I won''t pay attention. I''m afraid it''s because of anxier. It''s anxier or Lubai who asked the Lu family not to invite to settle down..."


    "Master......" Xiang Shu looks at Anxiang anxiously. I''m afraid he will be worried about something.


    "After all, if an Xia''er really forgives settling down, she will let Lu Jia invite her to settle down for the sake of growing up when she was a child." An Xiong''s lips trembled. "She must still hate her family, and Lu family doesn''t put an family in the eye..."


    He can''t help thinking about the worst.


    Xiang Shu supports an Xiong. "Master, please call Mu''s home first, let Mu''s see for the sake of Mu''s young master, let Mu''s talk more about how to settle down in front of Lu''s home tonight."


    Xiang Shu knows that if he doesn''t do anything now, Anxiang will be worried all the time.


    Anxiang hesitated for a moment, but couldn''t make up his mind. "But in the past three years, the Mu family no longer communicate with her family. Lianrong went to the Mu family several times to see angel and her son. Then the Mu old lady was blocking Lianrong''s door. Would the Mu family help her to settle down?"


    Let alone let the Mojia try to save his daughter angel.


    Now angel is still in prison. He hasn''t come out after four years in prison

 C1096

    "Master!" Remind uncle, "whether the Mojia is willing to help or not, you have to try. Go and make a phone call. Now, different from the past, I''m not sure if the second young lady will sell me this face."


    At the end of the day, we can''t rely on him as a servant. If an Xia''er doesn''t agree, he knows that he can''t be forced.


    To uncle seems to a language awakened an Xiong, an Xiong repeatedly nodded, "well, I personally contact Mu family to see."


    After fainting, Mrs. an woke up and lay on the bed, looking out of the window. She was in despair. "It''s over, it''s over There''s no hope. My daughter can''t come out of the prison. Qi''er, my poor daughter, an''xia''er has become a princess. How can you become a prisoner. Why is fate so unfair? "


    She was crying, hammering her bed, hating and grieving.


    She thought that anxier had been completely swept out by Lu family after three years of no news, and that a man like Lu Bai had changed his mind, but now she didn''t want to burst out that anxier was Princess Xilai, and Lu Bai went to Xilai to take her back to country Z.


    But as soon as anxier came back, they were in a panic.


    Like Mrs. an, there are other big family admirers.


    When the housekeeper answered the phone and came to the hall, chairman Mu and his wife were upset. They sat on the sofa without any sound. On the emerald marble table under the luxurious chandelier, they put the invitation sent by the landing home yesterday.


    In order to meet the return of an Xia Er today, the Lu family specially held a reception party for her to entertain the country''s first-class celebrities.


    "President, madam, it''s president an." The housekeeper stood by and said, "I saw that Mrs. Lu Shao and Mrs. Lu Bai will come back from Xilai today, and I was worried. President an said that when he asked the chairman and Mrs. Lu to go to Lujia, he would say more good things to settle down."


    Mufu, a senior lady''s suit, sat on the sofa. Under the pearly reflection, even if she was well maintained, there were two more crow''s feet on the corner of her eyes in the past three years, but it could not erase the noble spirit of a famous lady.


    But don''t worry about settling down. They are worried, too.


    "What do they have to do to settle down? What do they have to do with my family?" She said coldly, "my family is now in danger. Who cares? Several years ago, when my father and I went to Lubai business fair, we were kicked out on the spot by Lubai. In addition, anxier''s relationship with Sicheng before, I warned her that she was not a minority. This time, after she turned from an adopted daughter who was driven out to settle down and became his wife, she became Xilai''s princess Hum, the Lu family also specially invited the Mu family to attend the party to pick up the wind for an Xia''er. Does this mean that an Xia''er would scold us face to face, or would you like to tell the famous family of state Z that the young lady of the Lu family is a princess of a country? "


    Compared with settling down, Mu''s family is afraid of not receiving the invitation from Lu''s family. They are also afraid of being attacked when they come to the door.


    Madame Mu thought that her son, Muse City, had missed a princess, and that angel had been reduced from a famous lady to a criminal, so she felt that her face was totally black!


    -- and worry that Xia''er will come back to revenge her again.


    Chairman Mu sat on the other side, frowning, worried about whether he would be embarrassed by anxier when he went to Lujia.


    However, as a chairman of the board of directors, he had his own consideration: "the property value of Lu family has risen to several hundred billion in recent years. Since Lu Bai admitted in a press conference that he would inherit Lu family, the family wealth of Lu family in fubushfu has surpassed other world famous aristocrats and become the first.


    Nowadays, both Lujia and Desheng group are the objects of global dignitaries competing for each other. We don''t need to let outsiders think that there is any conflict between mu family and Lu family, which is not good for mu family. "


    Since a big gamble between Lu Bai and Mu Sicheng on the "gambling king", the news of the discord between Lu family and Mu family has spread.


    Now everyone is fawning on Lu''s family. Chairman Mu doesn''t think it''s necessary that they don''t go to the Party of Lu''s family, so that they can keep their distance from Lu''s family, and they can''t let others look down on Mu''s family.


    As soon as Madame Mu''s high shoes stepped on the ground, she said angrily, "I didn''t say I couldn''t go to Lu''s house. I was just depressed. A woman can stir up the world of Z''s famous family and make Lu Mu''s family estrange. She is the only one who can settle down in summer. I used to think that she was just some fox spirit''s ability to seduce Lu Bai. Now it seems that she has not only the ability, but also the strength. I don''t know whether her identity as Princess Xilai is true or not. "


    "Madame, it should be true." The housekeeper said, "this is the report on the international news. At the Congress of Xilai, an Xiaer appeared as a princess in person..."


    Madame Mu was very angry. "Since she was a princess, why did she become a adopted daughter?"


    If she had known that she was a princess of a country, she would try her best to promote the marriage between Muse city and anxier. In any case, she would let Muse City marry anxier!


    No one can imagine the change behind this.


    "I don''t know. It may be a matter within the state of Xilai." The housekeeper stood with his back to analyze, "but if this matter is recognized by the state of Xilai, there will be no false. If you think about it carefully, no one really knew about Mrs. Lu Shao''s situation before she was adopted by her family, just thought she was the daughter of Xia guohou. "


    "Cinderella becomes a princess?" Madame Mu smiled angrily, "such an unrealistic thing has become a reality? The world is a drama! "


    As a strong businesswoman.


    Idols and fairy tales, in her eyes, are only to deceive some little girls, in order to let those women who are not born well have a good dream, but in reality, how many cases of Cinderella married into a rich family will not change the good thing?


    The idea of family is the biggest obstacle. The three views are different, and the background of growth is different. Even if we get married, we will divorce.


    This is why Madame Mu thought that Lu Bai and an Xia''er would divorce sooner or later.


    Just reality hit her in the face!


    "It''s settled, so you don''t have to think about it." Chairman Mu also pinched his eyebrows.


    "That''s ridiculous." Madame Mu shook her hand and beat her fist on the armrest of the sofa? Why haven''t I heard of it before? If I knew, how could I object to her being with Scepter! Damn! "


    "An Xia''er is Lu Bai''s wife now. It''s no use mentioning it." Chairman Mu reminded her, "since Lu family invited Mu family to go over, we must go over and take this opportunity to prove to the outside world that Mu family and Lu family are not separated. This is the most important thing! "


    "No break?" Madame Mu stood up, "the problem is that the Lu family and our Mu family are really not connected now. This time, we used to stick to their cold faces. I''m not sure we would be laughed at by an Xia''er..."

 C1097

    "That must go, too." "Lu Bai is the chairman of the" American Chamber of Commerce ", and Mu group has always been thinking about joining that chamber to gain greater contacts in the global business community. We must find ways to repair the relationship between mu family and Lu family," said Chairman mu


    "Would you tear off your face and beg them?" Mufu said, "in the face of Lu Jia and an Xia''er, I can''t open this one!"


    "Don''t make any noise!" The voice of Madame moo came down from the building.


    Chairman Mu and his wife look back and stand up, "Mom."


    With the help of the servant, Mrs. Mu came down and looked at her son and daughter-in-law. "You are the chairman and the director''s wife of Mr. mu, but you are afraid to come to the party? What about your courage as a leading elite and a wealthy lady? "


    The old lady Mu is more than 70 years old. Her voice and momentum are full, and her eyes hold the dignity of the Mu family.


    As soon as her words came down, chairman Mu and his wife all lowered their faces slowly, showing their ugly faces.


    "Mom, it''s not..." Mrs. Mu said carefully to the old lady, "mainly, I had a festival with anxier before, for fear that she would come to harass Si city again, and warned her several times. This time, she returned to country Z so gloriously, I''m afraid she won''t give us a good face when she is in Lu family."


    "So you''re afraid?" Old lady Mu has some crane like faces and stares at her. "Even the Lu family dare not go after receiving the invitation from the Lu family?"


    Madame Mu opened her face and said, "Mom, you don''t know that when I went back to Lubai to drive my father and I out for an Xia''er in front of the whole business reception, I really had no face."


    "That was before!" The old lady murmured at her daughter-in-law, "didn''t you see that anxia''er before? You didn''t give her a good face. How could she give you a good face?"


    Madame Murdoch pursed her lips.


    Chairman Mu Yuanchang said, "come on, mom, we''ll go to Dijing by plane. In order to repair the relationship between Mu''s family and Lu''s family, I will go even if anxier doesn''t see us." The last words are like a broken jar. He is in the past for their family.


    "That''s right." The old lady recognized the same way loudly. At the same time, she glanced at her. The Mu family and the Lu family are good or bad friends. Even if there was a gap between anxier and Sicheng before, now it''s time to find a way to resolve it. No matter what happened in the past in anxier and Sicheng, they all have their own children now. They are all parents. If something can be solved, it will be solved. It''s not good for anyone to remember it for a lifetime. "


    "Mom, I see." Chairman Mu nodded.


    "And the city?" With the help of the servant, Mrs. Mu sat down on the opposite side. She saw that Mr. Mu Sicheng, who had been firmly seated in the seat of Mr. Mu''s president, did not come back with Mr. Mu''s chairman. "Isn''t Sicheng coming back with you today? You should also persuade him to work first, and you should also think about his health and give him more rest, instead of focusing on the company all the time. "


    When it comes to muse City, Madame Mu''s eyebrows are full of gentleness and pride.


    Because the ability of moose city is better than that of his father. Now moose is under the control of moose City, and the real estate brand has also fallen into the foreign market.


    Whether it''s courage or ability, the city of mousse is much better than his father and the rest of the family! This grandson is the greatest pride of the old lady!


    "The company has a temporary Sanya project, which needs him to follow up in person." Chairman Mu said, "I''ve told Sicheng about the invitation sent by Lu Jia, but Sicheng didn''t say anything."


    "I mean, let''s go with you." Madame Murdoch said immediately, "even if anxier may be in trouble with you at that time, she and Si Cheng are more or less old acquaintances. For Si Cheng, she will not give you no face at all."


    "Mom, do you think so?" When Mrs. Mu heard that Mrs. Mu was thinking about them, she suddenly said, "then I''ll call Sicheng right away..."


    "Come on." The old lady frowned. "When anxier and Lubai come back from Xilai, Sicheng must know that, although I hope that he will go to Dijing Lu''s home with you, if he is in any difficulty or inconvenient to see anxier, don''t force him."


    He was more or less in love with moose city.


    The city of mousse used to be with anxier, and she missed it by mistake. As a result, angel is a woman who knows people, faces and hearts


    She remembered that she was very happy to talk with her grandmother once when she was together with anxier, saying that he had a girl he liked very much.


    But since he was with angel, angel has never been as happy as before, even though he was recognized by his wife and chairman His favorite is always anxier.


    Listen, Madame mu, slowly put down her mobile phone Yes, Ma. "


    Upstairs, a child''s voice came, soft and soft.


    Mrs. Mu''s face immediately burst into a warm smile, "mianer wakes up and walks away to see if he wants to eat something, so that the kitchen is ready at any time..."


    "Yes, old lady."


    The servant immediately helped the old lady up.


    Chairman Mu and his wife saw that the old lady was all bent on her great grandson. They would ignore their trip to Lu''s house. They could not ask why they had to go out to the airport.


    After coming out of Mu''s house, as soon as she got on the bus, Mu''s wife called Mu Sicheng and said, "Sicheng, put down your work first..."


    Listening to Madame Mu''s urgent tone, it took a long time before the voice of muscheng came out across the phone, "what''s the matter?"


    "Si Cheng." When Madame Mu listened to the sound of the city of Muse becoming more and more stable, she felt an indescribable sense of guilt Mom knows that I think it''s my mistake and angel is your lover, so I''ll try my best to meet you. However, no one thinks that angel is the princess of Xilai. Don''t blame mom for Si Cheng. "


    "What do you want to say." Mousse only asked her.


    "Si Cheng." Madame Mu''s eyes are a little sore. "Mom may have done something wrong. I know that you would have been with angel in those days. Apart from the fact that you think angel is the girl you met when your eyes went wrong, part of the reason is that your father and I like angel better Now mom suddenly feels sorry for you. It''s our eyes that don''t recognize people and things. "


    "You''re going to Lujia, aren''t you?" "Let''s go. Lu Bai is now the chairman of the American Chamber of Commerce. Making friends with him won''t hurt Mu''s family," she asked directly


    "However, mother is not reluctant to go to Sicheng. Lu''s party is for anxier." Madame Mu was very worried. "An Xia''er used to hate me so much. This time, if she embarrasses me in the Lu family, how can it be good? Now she is the princess of Xilai and the young lady of Lu family. If she wants to embarrass me in Lu family, I will become a joke of the whole audience... "

 C1098

    "She won''t." Said the city of mousse.


    "Are you sure, Stuart?" Madame Mu immediately asked to confirm this with her son, "have you contacted her?"


    "With what I know of her, she won''t." "To this day, her time will not be spent on embarrassing you people," Muse said. Besides, I didn''t contact her. "


    In addition to Lu Bai, maybe he is the one who knows anxier''s temperament best. He thinks that anxier may not care about the irrelevant people at all.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Madame Mu was worried, but when she heard this, she felt a little humiliated. "Si Cheng, do you mean she has looked down on us, and is she too lazy to care about us?"


    "I''m not free today. Go by yourself." Moose City hung up.


    Hearing that his son hung up his phone so decidedly, Madame Mu was biting her lips to death, even more uneasy.


    M & s group of S City, president office.


    On the high-rise buildings, the black eyes of Muse city look at the city outside the window. Compared with three years ago, the city has changed dramatically. The intelligent products of Desheng group have accelerated the development of global economy. In this changing era, an international metropolis is changing every moment, as if anyone who stops will be immediately changed by this era Wave behind


    The city of mousse knows that if he wants to keep an eye on Asher forever, he can only stand at a different height from others.


    Because Lu Bai is not an ordinary person, and an Xia''er who stands beside him will make rapid progress. Now she is definitely not the girl of that year


    In the three years since anxier left, his whole mind has been focused on his work. Mu Shi, once a domestic real estate giant, has now become one of the top real estate brands in Asia and even developed abroad. His name has also become a famous real estate giant in the real estate industry.


    "Prince." Ah Jin came from the outside of the office and brought a stack of latest manuscripts from architectural designers. "One group of designers has finished. Please have a look. If you can''t, wait for the second group. The design department will work overtime tonight and will definitely drive out the Sanya project..."


    The name of Muse city has never been changed by ah Jin, even though it has now become the leader of the Mu family!


    The power in hand is bigger than that of chairman Mu!


    The city of mousse did not turn back, drinking the coffee in his hand, "put it on the table."


    "Yes." Ah Jin put down the manuscript and said, "there are also villas in Xiangshi area that sell very well, because the price of the third project can be at least three times higher this year since it is close to the sightseeing area in D City..."


    "City D." Looking at the tallest Ferris wheel in the city and the tallest skyscraper corresponding to it in Desheng square in the distance, the voice said slowly, "that summer home It''s in city D, isn''t it. "


    Ah Jin was shocked and saw a newspaper on his desk.


    It''s the news that an Xia''er returned home today.


    "Yes, Prince." Ah Jin said, "twenty years ago, the home of Xia guohou was in D city."


    "I asked the D Municipal government about the Xia family. I said that the government had planned to develop the Xia family as a theme park 20 years ago, because it was close to the largest dam in D City..." "It''s only because of the death of Xia guohou and his wife that the sponsor thought that the place had been infected with death, for fear that it would affect fengshui, so the development plan was put on hold," said the city with a low smile


    Xia guohou''s vision is still good. He is interested in the plot that will be developed by the government to settle down. If Xia''s family didn''t have an accident in that year, the revenue from the government''s development would be priceless.


    "In this way, it shows that Xia guohou had a certain vision and knew that the place would be developed by the government." "It''s just unfortunate that he and his wife died before the government developed them," he said


    "It was a blessing that anxier escaped from that summer''s house." Muschengdun for a moment, "it''s my good fortune After all, if she had not been adopted by her family, maybe she would never have any contact with me. "


    Maybe, he is just a passer-by in her life, decorated her life, but she is not the right one!


    "Prince, I think Mrs. Lu Shao doesn''t hate you now. You don''t have to blame yourself any more." Ah Jin knew what he was thinking. "When miss an was going to light the car and blow up Mrs. Lu Shao, the prince risked his life to save her. He was in a coma for half a year At that time, Mrs. Lu Shao had already forgiven you. "


    Muse City sat in front of the French window, holding the coffee hand for a while, then put down the cup.


    The black suit, the whole collar and the shirt half exposed at the back of the neck make his back look colder than before.


    Today, he has the calm and calm of a group leader, no longer like the powerful young master who wanted to be evil and dandy.


    He looked out in black eyes. "Do you remember the location of the future building of Desheng? A piece of land that was auctioned by the government before, I would like to take a picture of it and build it into a twin building in the East with our Mu''s commercial building in the East..."


    Ah Jin smiled. "Does the prince remember that?"


    "Yes." Mousecheng nodded and laughed when he thought of it. "Later, I was patted away by Lu Bai. I was so angry that I wanted to kill people Now I want to come. Lu Bai, he didn''t want that land at all. He just robbed me for an Xia''er''s sake. "


    "If Lu Bai didn''t take care of her so much, Mrs. Lu Shao would not follow her wholeheartedly." Ah Jin said, "Mrs. Lu Shao had no news three years ago. Everyone thought they were divorced. Even the prince couldn''t find out where Mrs. Lu Shao is Now Mrs. Lu Shao is back as Princess Xilai. Presumably, she and Lu Bai planned it three years ago, sending Mrs. Lu Shao back to Xilai to calm down the civil strife. "


    After that, I will restore the princess identity of anxier, so that I can mention anxier''s identity at one stroke!


    For this matter, Muse City naturally knows a little bit about the inside information. He also knows something about the situation that is not broadcast on the news.


    Even in these three years, what happened in Xia family was found out by him


    "It''s not." Mu Sicheng said, "when anxier was taken away by Nangong Yanlie three years ago, I went to Nangong family with Lu Bai''s words to talk to Nangong Yanlie once. From the situation at that time, although I don''t know what Nangong Yanlie is going to do, one thing can be learned that Lu Bai didn''t want to arrange anxier to be taken away by Nangong Yanlie."


    "Prince, what was the matter then?" That matter has never been mentioned by muscheng, or even talked about with a Jin when he went to Nangong Yanlie.

 C1099

    "According to my guess, Lu Bai should have found an Xia''er later, but didn''t take her back to country Z." At that time, anxier went to Xilai directly So country Z has not heard from her for three years. "


    "Isn''t it Xilai that Lu Bai sent Mrs. Lu Shao?"


    Ah Jin heard from the words of muse that it was not Lu Bai who sent anxier to Xilai.


    "How could Lu Bai let anxier leave him for three years?" The city of mousse snuffed out the cigarette end in his hand, and laughed in his voice, "I guess it''s a must, and an Jinchen should be in Xilai in the past three years."


    "What, an Sishao is in Xilai, too?" Ah Jin was shocked. "Isn''t he and an Sanshou Interpol now?"


    "This is a picture taken by a friend of mine in Xilai palace. An Jinchen is wearing Xilai''s Knights'' clothes. He has become Xilai''s knights in the past three years."


    Those two brothers have been around anxier all the time!


    The lips of moose city are a little bit down


    But he has lost his right to be with anxier.


    Ah Jin picked up the photo and looked at an Jinchen on it. He was very surprised. "An Sishao has been a knight in Xilai in these three years? But silay''s knights are not for everyone. They must be fully trusted and capable by the royal family, and they must be loyal to the royal family with their lives.


    In recent years, during the civil strife in Xilai, the Regent who seized power but was not convicted, Nangong Yanlie who joined in the gang, and Mrs. Lu Shao became Xilai''s Princess What happened in the past few years. "


    Ah Jin was very aware of all these changes.


    "Something must have happened to the Xilai royal family that was not known to the outside world." Muse city knows this, "but anyway If she can come back safely, everyone will worry about her. "


    As a man who has lost the qualification of an Xia''er, Muse city knows that he can only bless her in the sky.


    Knowing that Muse city still loves anxier, ah Jin proposed, "prince, why don''t you go to the airport and attend the banquet with the chairman of the board of directors? I can look over today''s design drawings for you, and then I will send the final draft to your mobile phone. "


    A Jin wants Mu Sicheng to go to Lu''s house and see an Xia''er, who he hasn''t seen in three years but is in love with.


    The city of mousse did not speak.


    The shadow behind his sitting posture was straight, and the expression on his face could not be seen.


    "Prince, you are just the wife of Lu Shao Acquaintances go to visit her, and Lu Bai is also your cousin. No one will have a problem with you. " Ah Jin said.


    The city of mousse was silent for a while and stood up. "No, I will abide by the agreement with Lubai."


    Ah Jin immediately said, "prince, you don''t need to do this. Maybe Lu Bai said that you can''t see miss an Xia''er again, that is to say, it''s over..."


    Mousse City strode to the desk, picked up the stack of design draft and turned it over. There was no redundant expression on his face. He raised his lips a little, "can you read these drawings instead of me? Ah Jin, are you overestimating yourself? Do you mean that you can also make decisions for me? "


    Ah Jin immediately lowered his head and said, "no, no one can match the prince''s ability in architecture. Today, everything of Mu''s real estate brand is due to the prince. I just said that you can take photos of these drawings and send them to your mobile phone."


    "No need." "I''ll tell the design department that I can''t get out a satisfactory manuscript tonight. None of them is allowed to leave work!"


    He''s the harshest decision-maker in Morse!


    "Yes, Prince, I have passed on your words." Ah Jin said, "if you don''t go to the airport, would you like to go to the design department now..."


    Mousse City picked up the drawing and opened the office door, then walked out.


    The female secretary is waiting outside. "Prince, the Mojia called just now and said that the little master''s fever has gone away. The old lady asked you not to worry."


    "Well, that''s good." When he heard about his son, Muse city stopped for a moment. "Make a phone call to Muse''s house. I''ll go back in the evening."


    His son had a fever these two days. Today, the fever subsided a little. He was relieved to come to the company.


    This is also the reason that Mrs. Mu is not able to take care of chairman Mu and Mrs. Mu''s going to Lu''s house, because there is a little childe in Mu''s house who needs more treasure and care


    "Yes, Prince." The Secretary continued to follow suit. "And today, Miss Xun would like to invite you to dinner. Miss Huang also said that today is her birthday. I hope you can..."


    "There''s nothing else?" he said


    The secretary was shocked by his face and lowered his head No more. "


    In spite of the women, Muse city opened the door of the design department and walked in. No matter when, there are many women who are eager for him.


    The Secretary sighed, "in fact, the prince can contact those famous ladies. Young master Mu Mian also needs his mother."


    Ah Jin smiled and said, "don''t pay any attention to these celebrities. The prince won''t be interested in them."


    The Secretary thought of another thing. "Then, about Miss Anne, would you like to talk to the prince?"


    "Miss Ann?" Ah Jin frowned. "What happened to her in prison again."


    "It''s not the trouble. It''s the prison who called and said miss an has been asking to see her son..." The Secretary said with a sigh, "it''s a pity that miss an is good. People used to look at her well. Now, how can she..."


    "Don''t worry about Miss Ann." Ah Jin immediately told the Secretary of moose City, "now that Mrs. Lu Shao has returned home, don''t mention any news about that Miss Anne in prison in front of the prince, OK? Now the relationship between mu family and Lu family needs to be repaired. "


    All the people in s city know that angel and angel are angry. Secretary Ma nods, "OK, I know!"


    Ah Jin opened the door of the design department and walked into the office of the design department. In the office, moose city was seriously holding a temporary meeting with those designers to let them go on which scheme.


    In the past three years, the image of mousecheng has changed from a playboy who has betrayed his ex girlfriend to a steady president of mousech group. Now, both its reputation and image are admirable.


    At this time, in the shallow water bay, a small villa with the most strict guard is located in the West.


    A woman who had been locked up for more than three years now looked at the news and gave out a bloody scream --


    "no! Anxier is not a princess! She is a lowly woman! "


    "I am the man Lu Bai is going to marry!"


    "Not her!"


    "An Xia''er, why don''t you die? Why do you want to go back to state Z? If you don''t come back, Lu Bai will marry me. Why do you let me lose Nangong family? Why do you let me lose the happiness that I won''t get soon! You who destroy my happiness must die! "

 C1100

    The angry curse, like a tear throat, rushed out and shouted.


    In the dark room with no lights on, the TV flashes blue light and is broadcasting the media news of anxier''s return home today.


    Nangong Koumi smashed everything to the TV and banged her head against the wall to vent her resentment and unwillingness. Her beautiful brown hair was scattered behind her like dry grass. She was only wearing a silk pajama. The shoulder belt fell loose. Her skin was pale. The blue eyes on her thin cheek seemed to be bleeding


    The two nurses seized her in a hurry and didn''t let her run against the wall. "Miss Nangong, please sit down. If you do that again, we will sedate you!"


    "Tell me the news is not true!" Nangong Kou suddenly turned around, grabbed a nurse''s hand, and her eyes widened to a frightening extent on her thin cheek. "That''s what Lu Bai specifically made the media show angry with me, isn''t it? Because he said he was going to marry me a week ago? It must be my brother, isn''t it? My brother finally asked Lu Bai to marry me? Right? Isn''t it? "


    By the nurse that she shakes, she opens her hand, two people press Nangong kuowei on the bed, bind her.


    "Miss Nangong, Mr. Lu''s secretary said that there was a mistake in the news. Mr. Lu will not marry you." The nurse said, "I advise you to give up this daydream."


    After the two nurses tied her to the bed, they closed the room and went out, leaving Nangong kuwei shouting in the dark room:


    "let me go! My brother will send someone to kill you! " Nangong Koumi screamed, her anger and anger filled her face, "you call Lu Bai, I want to ask Lu Bai myself, isn''t she divorced from anxier? You must have lied to me! All of you have been deceived by them! "


    -


    at Dijing International Airport, luxury private aircraft slowly landed on the runway. Airport staff and Lujia''s people have come to meet them, led by Lujia''s housekeeper and vice president Hua Rong of Weili company. More than 50 people met at the airport.


    The white plane stopped not far in front of the crowd, and the gangway was slowly put down. When the figures of Lu Bai and an Xia''er just appeared at the exit of the plane, there was a strong voice immediately outside -


    "welcome the little lady back home, welcome the big boy back!"


    An Xia''er walked down the gangway with the red carpet on Lu Bai''s arm.


    Behind him, Pei ou and Zhan Qian, Mo Hengjin, Butler Wei and two young masters Lu All the people who went to Xilai returned to state Z.


    An Xia''er saw Lu''s people meet them outside the plane. She saw an accident on her face. When she stepped down the gangway and stepped on the ground of the country, she took a deep breath. In her eyes, she reflected the sky of the country and everything in the airport.


    She''s back!


    Counting the time of her pregnancy, she left country Z for four years!


    Hearing her deep breath, Lu Bai said with a smile, "how does it feel to go back to country Z after three or four years? Moved? "


    Seeing Lu Bai''s smile, anxier couldn''t help but smile, "it''s very moving and excited. It''s like coming back to a long lost home, a long time away home, with an indescribable feeling."


    An Xia''er in a light champagne luxury brand suit is extremely charming. Her hair is curled on one side of her shoulder, and a princess style hat with a complete set of clothes is attached to her hair.


    Compared with her pure and moving, now she is gorgeous and full of life!


    Lu Bai, who is held by her hand, is definitely the most worthy man in the world. Lu Bai looks at his wife with brown eyes. "No, it''s not our real home. After we go to Lu Jia first, we can return to our real home, s city Take our children. " Lu Bai looks back at the lovely daughter Lulu and two sons who are not sleeping at all.


    Lu Chen''s brown eyes looked at anxia''er tenderly, and reached out to take her hand. "Yes, Mommy, grandpa has prepared a banquet at Lu''s house. I heard that it''s to catch the wind for Mommy."


    Little Master Lu Xi immediately said, "Mommy, don''t worry. As long as you are not used to it, we will accompany you back to s city."


    Now that their mummy is back, their father will never force them to learn this and that again!


    There''s mummy over there!


    They can go to heaven!


    Desperate to coax Mommy The two young boys are thinking about it.


    Lu Bai looks at the two sons who robbed him of his words. He just wants to keep the two boys at Lu''s house forever. "An Xia''er went back to Lu''s house. He doesn''t need you to worry about it. A child should just shut up and listen to the adults."


    The two young masters gave a proud Snort and turned their faces away from each other. They would say that they have the ability to beat them in front of Mommy!


    Lu Bai''s brown eyes squinted, and the cold light suddenly appeared in them. Did these two bad boys who had not been beaten itch?


    But anxier was very pleased with his son''s words, nodded and smiled continuously, "mm-hmm, thank you baby, please. If there is something I don''t know or need to pay attention to when I return to Lujia, I must tell you something."


    "Mommy, don''t worry!" Two young masters nodded, "Grandpa is very good. Grandpa likes us, and he will like Mommy!"


    An Xia''er laughed twice and said to Lu Bai, "it seems that I don''t have to worry about whether Lu family will accept me or not. Although when we came to Lu family a few years ago, Grandpa Lu once said that to me."


    Ask her if she wants to leave Lu Bai or something


    Behind him, pei''o and his party came down again and again.


    "It''s different now." Behind the exhibition, she sighed, "princess, where is someone who does not accept you now? Do you not worry about King Lai? I''m looking forward to your coming. I''m not sure the exhibitor wants me to invite you to be a guest! "


    The princess comes to our house. It''s so beautiful!


    An Xia''er is helpless, "Zhan Qian..."


    "Don''t worry, madam. The Lu family has accepted you for a long time." "Last time he said that to his wife, it was because Nangong family came to the Lu family. On the one hand, Lu Lao wanted to test you. After the s-city traffic accident that Nangong Yanlie made, Lu Lao even launched all forces of Lu family to investigate the traffic accident. "


    "Oh." An Xia''er is a little surprised. "If you think grandpa Lu has done this for me, thank you so much for him..."


    I don''t believe that she died, so the people of Lu family have looked for her. In this way, anxier always feels a little relieved!


    That''s why Lujia has sent so many people to the airport to welcome her back. Maybe it''s not for the sake of her becoming a princess, but also to welcome her granddaughter-in-law home!


    This is the greatest sincerity of Lu family!

 C1101

    "When I was in Lujia, what grandpa said to you was the most irritating thing he did to me." Lu Bai holds an Xia''er''s hand tightly. "Don''t worry, I promise no one will dare to say that to you now."


    "Well." Anxia''er nodded, "actually, I didn''t blame the Lu family. After all, when I was in the s city hospital, Grandpa Lu invited a judge to come to the dialectic meeting with Nangong family..."


    After all, Lu family protected her at that time.


    While they were talking, the group also came to the front.


    Lu''s housekeeper and Hua Rong, together with a group of Lu''s bodyguards, bowed:


    "little madam, big young master, it''s been a hard journey!"


    "Lu Lao asked us to meet you here!"


    The two young masters rushed up to the housekeeper and asked him:


    "how about Grandpa? Are you preparing for the party? Do you welcome mummy back very much? "


    "It must be, isn''t it?"


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi try their best to prove what they just said is true. Lu Jia is really looking forward to their mummy''s coming back. After all, they just said it to mummy.


    "Yes, master Chen, master Xi." The housekeeper replied, "I learned that young lady and young master are going back to country Z today, and old Lu hasn''t gone anywhere today, so I asked people to prepare a banquet at Lu''s house to meet the young lady."


    After that, Zhanqian sighed, "it''s true that Mrs. Lu Shao is different today. Lu Jiadu is going to hold a banquet to receive the wind, and welcome her with the greatest momentum!"


    Pei''o is calling Pei''s family, saying that he will not return to s city for the time being


    "I haven''t seen you for a few years, young lady. Lu Lao and we miss you very much. How are you doing?" said the chief housekeeper of Lu family


    Although an Xia''er has only been to Lujia once before, when she heard the words from the housekeeper of Lujia, there was no reason to warm her heart:


    "I''m fine, thank you, and thank grandpa for his thoughts."


    "Little lady." Hua Rong can''t help choking. He looks at an Xia''er nervously with a look like looking forward to thousands of times. "I heard you lost your memory. Do you remember me? I''m the vice president appointed by you. In your absence these years, I dare not neglect. I''ve been trying my best to manage the company. The company is very good now. Everything is just waiting for you to come back. "


    "Vice President Hua, of course I remember you." Anxier laughs, "although I have lost my memory, I have recovered now. I remember all my friends and people I used to know. I haven''t been in country Z these years. You are vice president Xin kuhua of the company."


    "I wish the young lady had recovered her memory." Hua Rong, who is nearly 40 years old in a suit, immediately breathed a sigh of relief, couldn''t help but push away his glasses and wipe his eyes, repressing his emotions:


    "I am fine, this is what I should do, the little lady will give me only Li''s trust, if I don''t manage well, I will have no face to see the little lady."


    "You''re too serious." Anxier said, "don''t worry. When I get back to s City, I''ll go to the company as soon as possible. Now I want to know how the company is now..."


    "Xiaoxia, and our star of knowledge!" Next to Zhan Qian immediately reminded her, "after I entered the military region, I also hired an editor in chief to run Zhixing. Zhixing has your shares. Remember to go back to the past!"


    The exhibitor can''t come to the princess, anxier. But their newspaper office, anxier, the princess has a share!


    It''s time to go and add fame to their newspaper!


    Zhan Qian tries her best to play the abacus!


    An Xia''er is about to promise. Pei Ou has already hung up the phone and threw a knife at his fiance. "Come on, it''s your newspaper office. Miss an Xia''er will go to Desheng group with Lu Bai when she has time to see the Jiangshan that Lu Bai founded for her. Where can she manage your newspaper office..."


    Zhan Qian took this breath, and one of them crossed his waist. "Pei''o, you will die if you don''t hate me one day?"


    Pei''o smiled and said nothing.


    "Pei, stop joking!" An Xia''er chuckled, "don''t say that I did invest in Zhixing. Even if I didn''t, I would go there to have a look. After all, it was the work of Zhan Qian, a newspaper founded at about the same time as Weili company."


    looked at Pei Yu, hum, and heard, "no, how generous is the royal highness of a princess?"


    Pei''o looked at her lazily, with a hint of mischievous teasing under his eyes? Bed, on the high and on the low? "


    "You --"


    Zhan Qian wants to bombard the rogue army!


    This watch doesn''t fit in the same place!


    But PEO doesn''t care. He''s always ready.


    Anxier is a little embarrassed to listen to their conversation. I don''t know how they quarreled so much. Why they were together


    When she looked at Lu Bai, Lu Bai''s face was calm. "Pei Ou said it well. Now, Disheng group has changed a lot. Then you can go to Disheng group with me. You will like it."


    An Xia''er blinked, "like it?"


    "It''s true, Mommy." Lu Chen raised her little face and introduced her father''s company to Mommy. "Now, the headquarters of Desheng group is rated as the most beautiful corporate office in the world, and has been to global weekly."


    "So?" An Xia''er looks at Lu Bai and smiles, "then President Lu, I''m looking forward to visiting Desheng group!"


    Lu Bai gave her a light and beautiful look, and asked the housekeeper of Lu family, "who are the people invited by Lu family for the party that meets Xia''er tonight?"


    "Back to the eldest young master, it was Lu Lao who drew up the list himself." "The first-class celebrities in the country are all in the invited quota. The friends and acquaintances of the eldest young master include Pei''s family, Mo''s family and, of course, all the Mojia''s family are invited..."


    After the political chaos in Xilai subsided, Mo Hengjin had already taken a plane back to state Z, and did not come back with Lu Bai and his party at this time.


    Pei''ou held his chin like he was thinking about something and asked, "is the exhibitor coming?"


    "Of course, the commander and Mrs. Zhan are also invited." The Butler said, "Mr. Lu invited them in person, and the exhibition commander is sure to come."


    The whole imperial government and business circles, invited by Mr. Lu, who dare not come?


    Zhan Qian almost stumbled and fell back. "I''ll go, and the exhibitor will come? Then my mother... "


    "No need to say that there are too many other giants who want to attach themselves to Lu family." The housekeeper said again, "but Lu Lao said that there is no defense and there are many people. This time, when my husband and I returned to Lu''s house after a few years, we should use the most lively banquet to meet the young lady. So this time, the most guests were invited. "


    In normal times, the guests invited by Lu family should be carefully selected. Only those who have the right and power in country Z or other countries in the world can be qualified


    After all, the industry of Lujia is not only Z country!


    Even if Lu Bai doesn''t set up Disheng group, the huge family property of Lu family is enough for him to inherit!

 C1102

    "To make an exception for me to invite national celebrities, thank you again for your kindness." Anxia''er nodded, "although there are many people, since Grandpa feels defenseless, is that ok?"


    "Is madam OK?" Lu baipiantou asked anxia''er on purpose, with a teasing smile on his lips, "if you have someone you don''t want to see, just say it, now I''ll let Grandpa withdraw the invitation, just ask someone to call and say something wrong."


    An Xia''er thinks about it. Mu family It''s their home in mousse.


    But


    After all that time, she shouldn''t be worrying too much now.


    "No, No." An Xia''er shook his head and smiled generously. "Now for me, the most important thing is you and your children, as well as your family The others, no matter who they are, have nothing to do with me. "


    "That''s good." Lu Baidao, "call Lu Jia. We''ll go back from the airport now."


    "Yes, sir. I''ll fight." Hua Rong pulls out his cell phone again.


    The housekeeper held the exhibition. "This way, please. The car is waiting outside the airport."


    After Lu Bai and an Xia''er got on the bus, they drove directly to the huangchengzhuang where Lu Jia is located. Pei ou and Zhan Qian, as friends of Lu Bai and an Xia''er, also went directly to Lu Jia to participate in the reception banquet held by Lu Jia for an Xia''er.


    ¡­¡­


    In half an hour.


    In the Imperial City villa of the capital, two rows of bodyguards and maids are standing outside the gate outside the huge mansion area of the Lu family, and the tall old grandmother steward Hua is standing at the front of the waiting line.


    Just after several luxury cars stopped at the gate of Lujia, anxier saw the grand reception of Lujia outside the window.


    The bodyguard quickly came up and opened the door. "Welcome back, young master and young lady!"


    After an Xiaer and Lu Bai got off the car from both sides of the door, other people in the car also came down one after another. Zhan Qian looked at the Lu family who had only heard about it in front of her. She was surprised and couldn''t make a sound. There was no royal palace luxury!


    How does it feel to be a daughter-in-law and princess? Zhan Qian looks at an Xia''er. She really wants to know all the women


    "Don''t envy." Pei''o whispered in her ear, "there are too many people and things to deal with in such a big family. I promise you will save a lot of heart if you marry me..."


    Zhan Qian blushes, who Who said she was going to marry him?


    When I don''t hear you, I don''t hear you.


    In front of him, steward Hua smiled and greeted him. "Little madam, I have finally brought you back. The eldest young master did what he said."


    "Good steward Hua." Anxier looked at the burly old housekeeper and said, "you really haven''t changed at all, or are you as young as you were?"


    This steward Hua hasn''t changed since then. Isn''t he old enough to be the same?


    "Oh, ho ho." Chamberlain Hua smiled. "Young lady is really joking. We are old people, of course, older than before, but young lady is more and more beautiful and noble. She is worthy of being the princess of Xilai. No matter what the growing environment, the dust can never cover up the bright pearl''s light! When the young lady first returned to Lu''s house, I felt that she was different from other women. At that time, the only way was that the young master had vision and found a different woman. "


    "Praise from steward Xie Hua." An Xia''er smiled and looked back at Lu Bai. "He really has vision, and I have vision. I only saw him that year."


    What a good eye she has!


    At that time, a teenager picked up casually from Xia''s home has become the world''s first president! See the jade!


    It''s her!


    Lu Bai is helpless, "yes, the most discerning is madam you."


    An Xia''er takes over the daughter who has already woken up and is rubbing her eyes from the Butler Wei behind her. "Come, Lulu, here we are. This is Lu''s house!"


    Lu Lu, who was rubbing his eyes, saw steward Hua in front of him. His eyes were shining, and he pointed with his little finger, "ha! Granny! Tall grandma ~


    "This is Lulu, my youngest daughter and I, who have lived with me in Xilai for the past three years," she said


    "Oh!" When steward Hua saw the baby girl, he immediately beamed, "this is Miss Lulu? Ah, it''s so beautiful. Butler Wei mentioned it to Lu''s family on the phone. Everyone is looking forward to it. Lu has been talking about it all the time. " With that, he leaned down and introduced himself to Lulu with excitement. "Hello, Miss Lulu, I''m the steward Hua of the Lu family. Welcome to come back with your little wife."


    "Steward Hua?" Lulu is full of sleep. She is in a good mood. She nods politely according to her mother''s previous instructions. "Good housekeeper Hua, I''m Lulu, Mommy''s baby daughter!"


    "Oh, yes, well, very well." Steward Hua laughed so hard that his eyes were gone. "Everyone wants to see Miss Lulu!"


    An Xia''er and Lu Bai take a look at each other, and they are very happy.


    They are so proud of their children!


    Beautiful and intelligent!


    She can even teach Lulu things.


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi go back to Lu''s house. The two young men''s temperament comes up immediately. Lu Chen says, "Mommy, this is Lu''s house. Too grandpa often takes us back to live. Too grandpa is very good to us and will be good to Mommy."


    "Yes, yes." Lu Xi''s young master immediately pulled an Xia''er''s sleeve. "Mommy, come in quickly. Let''s show you around. Daddy has made a beautiful garden full of Wisteria. Mommy doesn''t like flowers very much..."


    Wisteria?


    In those days, the purple garden of Lu family did not let Lu Bai burn?


    Anxier wondered for a moment, then nodded unconcerned, "OK, I''ll follow you to have a look."


    Steward Hua said to Lu Bai, "I''ve worked hard all the way, and Pei Shao. Thank you for helping us to deal with the political chaos in Xilai. Lu said he would like to thank you very much."


    "We didn''t do it all for Lu Bai." Pei''o''s face doesn''t matter, "we know miss anxier very well. Xilai is in trouble. We can help naturally."


    "Go ahead." Lu Bai holds an Xiaer''s hand and strides forward.


    "Yes, young lady, please come inside."


    Steward Hua is leading the way.


    Lu''s family is busy, and is in an atmosphere of intensified banquet arrangement. On the way back, anxier and Lu Bai are greeted by servants.


    Mr. Lu is waiting in the hall of the villa in the main building. The people below are all waiting for him to land with him.


    When an Xia''er saw Master Lu, he knew why Lu Bai admitted that he was the successor of the Lu family and would take over the management power of the Lu family. Unlike steward Hua, Master Lu is really very old. Compared with three or four years ago, the hair on both sides of Master Lu is much whiter.

 C1103

    But for an old man, he has two lovely and intelligent great grandsons, and his family has a successor, and Lu Bai is beyond the imagination of all the people of Lu family. Lu Lao has no worries about the future of his family.


    His current interest really lies in his two great grandchildren. When he saw Lulu, he laughed so much that he didn''t close his mouth. On the spot, he gave Lulu a red envelope and asked some of the senior housekeepers and servants of the Shanglu family to come up to see lulu. He also asked Anxia boor to warm up and even greet King Xilai and the current situation of Xilai.


    There''s a banquet tonight. It''s learned that anxier is the princess of Xilai. At this time, all the people of the Lu family''s lineage are also in the Lu family''s mansion.


    When pei''ou and others saw Lu Lao taken to the guest room by Butler Hua for a rest, anxier and Lu Baicai took Lu Lu to the inner hall with Lu Lao, where they talked.


    "That young man, you didn''t sleep on the plane. I''ll take you to have a rest first." Butler Wei tells Lu Chen and Lu Xi.


    After a few years, Butler Wei knew that Lu Lao and an Xia''er must have something to say.


    Too many children here, how much will hinder the adults to talk.


    But the two young masters are really tired.


    They clapped their mouths and yawned, "Mommy, let''s go to bed first, and then take you to visit Lu''s house when we wake up."


    "Well, yes." Anxier nodded repeatedly, "OK."


    She has never been to the Lu family before.


    After all, let her sons accompany her in Lu''s house!


    "Well, sure." The two young masters went to have a rest in the company of housekeeper Wei. They pestered anxier all the way on the plane to talk. It''s only strange that they were so tired.


    No matter how smart the brain is, no matter how intelligent the IQ is, the body is still a three-year-old!


    But Lu Lu is sleeping all the way, which is full of spirit. He looks at the Lu family curiously in Lu baihuai''s arms. It''s a big mansion which is totally different from the Xilai palace, and it''s strangely bigger than the Xilai palace.


    Lu Bai said to his daughter, "Lulu, this is Lu''s family. Everyone here will like you. You can stay in this country at ease, OK? With daddy and Mommy. "


    Iceberg president faces his daughter and becomes a daughter control.


    The voice is soft as water.


    "Mm-hmm!" Lulu is very good. "Mommy and Daddy are here, and Lulu lives in the same place!"


    As soon as Lu Bai heard that she called her daddy, her indifferent eyes trembled. "Lulu, what do you call me? "Again?"


    "Daddy?" Lulu pointed out a little index finger and said seriously, "Mommy said that if Lulu called daddy, Daddy would be very happy."


    Lu Bai looks at anxier.


    Anxier blinked at him: happy? Moved?


    At last, Lu Bai sighed, patted Lulu''s back, poured all his father''s love into his voice and said, "good daughter, don''t worry, daddy will take care of you and mommy for the rest of his life. No one can touch you with me..." Completely ignored the two sons.


    Lu Lao looked at this scene, and his face was relieved. "Now it''s OK. All of them are back. When his daughter-in-law comes back, he brings back a great granddaughter. Ha ha ha."


    Laugh still full of gas!


    "Yes, Grandpa." Anxier snuggled up to Lu Bai''s shoulder. "I''m back. Thank you for letting someone pick us up at the airport, and thank you grandpa for holding a reception party for me."


    For her.


    Lu family welcomes her and Lulu so much. She is not only happy for herself, but also for lulu.


    In the future, her daughter will surely grow up with the care and love of her family, and will not grow up like her own. Lulu will be happier than herself in the future!


    "Xia''er girl, you are back. How can you not let someone pick you up? It''s all a small matter." "But Xia''er girl, today''s happiest person is Grandpa. I''m looking forward to your coming back."


    Anxier smiled. "I heard from the housekeeper that grandpa didn''t believe that I was dead after the traffic accident in s city. He also asked people to check the traffic accident everywhere I''m grateful grandpa didn''t give me up, let alone forget me. "


    "Xia''er, you said that, but grandpa was upset." Although Lu Laozi''s hair is much whiter, his spirit is better than that of many old people now, and he is still the same optimist, "you are the little lady of Lu family. If you have an accident, Lu family will not give up!"


    "Just." His smile slowly came down, "I told you that year, if you want to leave Lu Bai, I wonder if you still remember in your heart, Xia''er, are you still blaming grandpa?"


    This is where Lu Lao is worried.


    Anxier sat gracefully, "if I said I didn''t blame Grandpa, did grandpa believe it?"


    "Seriously?"


    An Xia''er looks back at Lu Bai holding Lu Lu. "Because Lu Bai treats me well and treats me as his wife. It''s not nice to say a word. Even if Lu family doesn''t agree with my little lady, as long as Lu Bai agrees with me, I won''t care about anything."


    Yes, that''s what she thinks!


    Of course, with Lu''s approval, she will be more happy!


    Lu Lao suddenly laughed, "hahaha, Xia''er girl is really bold and unrestrained, with a character!"


    "That''s what I said." Lu Baidao, "even if you don''t agree with her, she is also my wife. It''s not up to you who will interfere."


    "Line line line." Lu Laozi nodded repeatedly, "I was worried about whether Xia''er girl would remember this all the time. Since Xia''er girl said that, Grandpa would be relieved."


    "Mommy! Mommy


    Lulu opens her hand to anxier again, enjoying the love of her parents. Her father hugs her and hugs her. How happy!


    Lu Bai, who had just heard Lu Lu Lu call for his father, had no choice but to give his daughter to an Xia''er and replied to Lu Laozi, "an Xia''er is more open-minded than you think."


    "Well, I''m worried!" Lu Laozi laughed, "but the answer from Xia''er is different for me. After all, I didn''t care about her feelings."


    "No, Grandpa, it''s over." An Xia''er said that he took over his daughter and said to Lulu, "Lulu, this is the great grandfather of brother Lu Chen and brother Lu Xi. He is a very good grandfather. He will treat Lulu like the king''s grandfather in the future, you know?"


    "Really?" Lulu''s eyes are bright, and he looks at Lu Laozi.


    Lu Laozi looked at great granddaughter with full expectation, and he was waiting to see great granddaughter call himself!


    "Well, call grandpa again?" An Xia''er teaches.


    "Yes, granddad?"


    Lulu put his hands in front of him and called people politely.


    Lu Laozi immediately blossomed happily, "OK, OK! Lulu is the best. Grandpa will love you the most in the future. Housekeeper, call all the best fortune tellers in the country to calculate eight characters for Lulu, and then take the loudest name! "

 C1104

    The Butler nodded, "OK, Lu Lao, I''ll contact the fortune teller in China later."


    For the excitement of Lu Laozi, Lu Bai chuckled, "all names are taken by family members. What''s your name, Mr. fortune teller?"


    Lu Bai never had a good impression on those nuns who figured out that he was very tough and easy to crack!


    Return the gram female!


    Show him clearly, his Lu Bai now has both sons and daughters!


    Where are those fortune tellers going to stay!


    Lu doesn''t think so. "Lu Bai, your name was solemnly chosen after you counted eight words. You can see how successful you are now. Two sons and one daughter, husband and wife are harmonious, and your career is successful! Isn''t that the importance of names? It''s a pity that the gentleman passed away. Otherwise, ask him to come and pick up one for lulu. She will become the phoenix of the people later! "


    Lu Bai didn''t care. He turned to his daughter and said, "Lulu, or you can call it that name."


    "Well?"


    Lulu doesn''t understand what daddy and grandpa are arguing about. Look at him, and look at him again. His face is muddled.


    Lu Laozi sighed and said to an Xiaer again, "Xia''er girl, you must accept grandpa''s gratitude. Thank you for spreading branches and leaves for Lu''s family. I think it will be gratifying for Lu''s ancestors to know. I knew that there was no mistake in urging Lu Bai to get married. Otherwise, how can I see three great grandchildren so soon! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Xia Er perspires, open a branch to scatter a leaf? Three in one?


    That sounds.


    What a good look she is!


    "No, nothing." Anxier lowered his face bashfully.


    "Thank you not verbally." Lu Bai said to the old man, "Xia''er just came back today. My grandfather gave Lu Lu a red envelope to meet him. Shouldn''t he prepare a gift for the Lu family to Xia''er?"


    Yes, as soon as anxier and them came back, when Lu Laozi saw Lu Lu, he immediately stuffed a big red bag to show his expectation for the return of his great granddaughter.


    The red bag is heavy. I don''t know what it is, but Lu Bai turns to Butler Wei and takes it away.


    "Lu Bai." Anxier was a little embarrassed. "Don''t do this..."


    It''s all grown-ups. What gift do you want.


    How embarrassing!


    "Don''t worry!" Don''t want Lu Lao to stand up and say, "well, I''m ready for this --"


    eh?


    An Xia''er said directly, "Grandpa, Lu Bai is just talking about it. I don''t want presents..."


    "Take out the red bag I prepared for Xia''er girl." Lu said directly to the housekeeper, "let Xia''er see what I want."


    "Lu Lao, here you are." The housekeeper took out the red envelopes prepared in advance by Lu Lao and went to Anxia. "Young lady, this is what Lu Lao prepared for you before you and the young master come back. Please take it."


    An Xia''er looks down, red bag?


    I saw a big red envelope in front of me.


    She''s a little cramped, and she doesn''t know what to do. "Grandpa, Lulu is a child, I can understand, but I came back because of the relationship between Lu Bai, and I didn''t blame Lu Jia for anything. You don''t have to worry that I will have a bad opinion about Lu Jia in my heart."


    "No, that''s what I mean." "I don''t want to tell Xia''er you, there are 200 million checks in it. Please accept them," said Lu


    "Ah?"


    Anxier''s pupil is enlarged.


    She would like to thank her for her experience in Xilai in these three years. She is used to money and her own Treasury. Otherwise, she is afraid that she will fall.


    Lu Bai doesn''t care at all. He laughs and says, "if you have this idea, it''s not enough to give her this money. You can consider to transfer the real estate stock and securities of Lu Jia to her name."


    His wife likes money!


    Lu Jia dare not say anything else, it''s the money empire!


    President Lu thinks that anxier''s hobbies can definitely satisfy her


    "Lu Bai." Anxier''s face was red with anger, and she just wanted to take a look at him. "Don''t say that, listen to what grandpa means first."


    Really, when did she say she wanted something from Lu family?


    ¡­¡­ The whole world knows that she loves money. On the first day when she went back to Lu''s house, she wanted to ask for the stock securities of Lu''s house!


    Anxia''er hurriedly turned to old man Lu and said, "Grandpa, I didn''t want those things. I''m fine now. I have a company under my hand and personal assets in Xilai I don''t need anything more from the Lu family. " He smiled and said, "now I''ve come back to Lu''s house after a few years. I''m very happy to see that grandpa is still healthy."


    Old man Lu sighed, "Xia''er, to tell you the truth, grandpa has always liked your granddaughter-in-law. Before, Lu Bai had a bad relationship with Lu''s family and was cold. After you married him, he changed a lot, which is your credit. Grandpa knows that.


    When the Nangong family came to the Lu family last time, I didn''t mean what I said to you. First, Miss Nangong forced them to ask for a statement. Second, Xia''er, you were just married to Lu Bai. I also want to test you to see how much you feel about Lu Bai... "


    "Well, don''t say it." Lu Baidao, "I don''t allow you to say that to her again, even if you are my grandfather, if there is another time, I will never forgive you."


    Lu Laozi raised his head and smiled, "ha ha, OK, I''ll be relieved to see you are still so kind now, as an elder."


    An Xia''er glanced at Lu Bai, turned his mouth and lowered his number one.


    Lu Lu sits in an Xia''er''s arms, turns his head and looks at the Lu family strangely, "Lu family, Lu family?"


    Butler Wei leaned down to answer her, "yes, Miss Lulu, this is the Lu family."


    "Red bag and red bag?"


    Lulu also refers to the red bag sent by the housekeeper to anxier.


    Lu wants to confirm the meaning of an Xia''er and asks her again, "since that is the case, Xia''er girl, do you accept grandpa''s idea?"


    Anxier thought for a moment, and thought that it was not good to refuse, which would make Lu feel that he had a bad heart for Lu. "If this is what grandpa specially prepared to welcome me back, then I will take it, and I will accept grandpa''s love."


    Anxier said to Butler Wei, "then take it for me."


    Butler Wei went up and took over.


    "That''s right." Master Lu also smiled, "but Xia''er, this red bag is not for welcoming you back."


    Anxia''er was stunned. "That grandpa is..."


    "Old man, you --" Lu Bai squinted, as if he knew the purpose of Lu Laozi.


    "Xia''er, that''s it." Lu Laozi said, "the Lu family always owes you some money. If Lu Bai is going to make up a wedding for you, then when Xia''er was pregnant with her upper body, the old man gave you 100 million red envelopes in the United States, which is also my intention to make up.". But now, Xia''er, you have three children for Lu family. Lu Bai is right. One hundred million is not enough, at least three hundred million. So, this is just an example for you to give birth to three children for Lu family! "

 C1105

    Anxia''er was stunned, and her eyebrows were twitching. It turned out This is a bonus for her three children?


    Slowly looking back at Lu Bai.


    Do you want to play so big?


    Lu Bai smiled and nodded, "that''s what I said."


    What do you say? When did she say that she wanted such a big red bag? When did she say that she wanted a billion red bag to have a baby?


    She might as well have a baby to make money!


    Anxier kept calm on the surface, and her heart was full of waves Thank you, Grandpa


    Lu Bai said that she had to accept the red envelope if she didn''t accept it


    Forget it, she was really hard when she was pregnant with children, so she accepted it as a consolation!


    "Ha ha, OK, girl, I''m glad you can take Grandpa." Lu Laozi laughed and said, "but, Lu Bai, don''t say that I don''t give Xia''er wench the assets of Lu family. Xia''er wench is now the princess of Xilai. I don''t think she can see the small money either. The red envelope just now is just my intention.


    I''ve decided that at the banquet tonight, I''ll announce to the top celebrities from all over the country that I will give part of the shares of Lu family to Xia''er girl. In order to show our Lu family''s attention to her, to Xiaochen and Xiaoxi, oh, and to my precious great granddaughter Lulu''s mother! "


    An Xia''er is so surprised that she doesn''t say anything. "Grandpa, here..."


    "Don''t interrupt, Xia''er, I haven''t finished yet." Lu Lao said.


    "But, Grandpa." An Xia''er said helplessly, "must it be like this? Is that too high-profile? This time I return home Lu''s family held a banquet for me, and said that they would give me the shares of Lu''s family. Will there be any public opinion in the outside world that now I have come back as a princess of a country to raise my ''requirements'' to the Lu family


    Give part of Lu''s shares to her. Three years ago, she could not help but calm down.


    But now, unlike in the past, she may have gone through too much, stayed in the luxurious palace of Xilai, and seen more complicated situations. When she heard that Lu family gave her shares, her first consideration was whether it would cause adverse effects in the eyes of the outside world.


    Because the rich assets of the Lu family are just a small part of them, and they have been addicted to money for several generations - the outsiders are watching!


    "Ah!" Lu Lao waved, "now that you have come back after three years, you are going to catch the wind for you in a high-profile way, so that everyone can know that the young lady of Lu family is back!"! As for the shares of Lu family, if you are the little lady of Lu family, you should have your share. Only a few years ago, when you and Lu Bai returned to the Lu family, the Nangong family was also there. At that time, they had no time to attend to this matter. But now, it''s time to give you your things, Xia''er girl. "


    Another face horizontal, "as for the outside media which dare to scribble, I directly let them bankrupt!"


    Listen to the domineering words of the old man, anxia''er is funny. He takes a look at Lu Bai and says, "grandpa used to have this plan. Why didn''t you tell me?"


    Tell her earlier, she may be moved!


    After all, Lu Jiayou regards her as a young lady, and plans to give her an asset!


    Lu Bai doesn''t care, "what''s the share of Lu family? Half of my wealth is yours. There''s no need to explain it specially."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When she didn''t say it, says anshael.


    In front of the world''s richest man, Lu Jia''s assets have never been overlooked


    "Isn''t my money enough for you?" Lu Bai said, "if you want me to say that you don''t want the shares of Lu family."


    "But." Anxia''er said in a hurry, "it''s not a question of whether or not. It''s grandpa''s intention. You should tell me Grandpa''s intention earlier, so that I can know that Lu family attaches importance to me. Grandpa also treats me as his granddaughter-in-law This will make my happiness index a little higher. "


    "Not enough happiness with me?" Lu Bai looked at her. "Half of my property is yours, and I''m yours, too. Isn''t that enough?"


    Anxier waterfall sweat, " I don''t mean that. "


    At the end of the day, let it go. She didn''t say that!


    Lu Lao saw that their husband and wife were not afraid to flirt and quarrel in front of themselves, and laughed, "OK, Lu Bai, it''s your fault. Xia''er girl has been growing up in Xilai since she was a child. She naturally needs some family warmth. You should tell her what grandpa meant. I thought you had already told Xia''er that she didn''t know. "


    "Only shares!" Lu Bai looks at an Xia''er and sighs for a while, "OK, it''s my fault. I should have told you earlier."


    Put a big hand on her hair.


    It''s that he didn''t think about it from the perspective of anxier.


    He doesn''t think it''s important for Lu family to give the shares to an Xia''er, but for an Xia''er, this may be the proof that Lu family approved her.


    As for Lu Bai''s apology, an Xia''er smiled in a funny way. "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, if you don''t say it, you are mine."


    Lu Bai is glad to hear that an Xia''er says he is his. There is nothing more reliable than that!


    Looking at the beautiful wife, if not for Lu Lao, he would really like to kiss her on the spot


    "See you love more than ever, grandpa is at ease." Lu Laozi looks at Lu Jia and an Xiaer, and finally sighs, "at first, Lu Bai came back from Xilai and announced that he would marry Miss Nangong. I''m worried about Xia''er''s daughter whether you will forgive Lu Bai again. I mean he should make it clear to you in advance."


    "Grandpa, I didn''t know about Lu Bai at that time." An Xia''er said, "Nangong Yanlie installed a bomb in Xilai palace. Lu Bai didn''t tell me because he was worried about causing the palace panic. Fortunately, the matter was solved best. Xilai''s political chaos was settled, and I also returned to state Z."


    "Yes, it''s all over." The old man nodded, walked two steps in the hall again, sighed and said, "I just didn''t expect Nangong Yanlie to join the gang in order to fight with Lu Baidou. It seems that the defeat of Nangong family gave him a heavy blow."


    Lu Bai said coldly, "he should have. When he took anxier away from country Z, I said that he would be buried with his whole Nangong family."


    He always does what he says.


    As soon as Mr. Lu looked back, "it''s just that you launched the" American Chamber of Commerce "and all the economic forces to set off the financial storm in Italy. I''m afraid many people will hate you. After all, GK international is not the only company that fell in the financial storm..."


    The gate of the city is on fire, with rice shoots and fish in the pond.


    At that time, GK international was the largest financial group in Italy. When Lu Bai suppressed the enemies Nangong family and GK international, there were naturally many enterprises involved in the financial storm, or bankrupt.


    Until now, with the economic globalization of Tisheng group, only Italy has boycotted the products of Tisheng group, because the Italian government knows how much that financial storm was made by Lu Bai.

 C1106

    When GK collapsed, Italy''s GDP was directly affected


    An Xia''er looks at Lu Bai with tender eyes. No matter what kind of person Lu Bai is in other people''s eyes, the man who has destroyed a financial aristocrat for her own sake is the most trusted person in the world.


    The best husband!


    "If anyone else has any complaints, they can come to me." Lu Bai was worried about Lu Laozi and despised everything. "Nangong Guanchun and Nangong kouwei, I will let them live. It''s my mercy!"


    Cold!


    Fearless!


    This is Lu Bai!


    "That Nangong second miss, I know Lu Bai you let her go because of Mo Hengjin." Lu said, "but Nangong Kou Wei, you''d better deal with it carefully. Although Nangong family failed, it doesn''t rule out whether Nangong Yanlie left any residual party to rescue Nangong Kou Wei before he was arrested."


    It seems that it''s not good to know that Nangong Kou Wei has been locked up in shallow water bay these years. Lu Laozi is worried that she will say something bad to Lu Bai or Lu''s family if she runs out.


    "Rescue?" Lu Bai sneers at the indifference to the ants in his eyes. "If they dare to come, I will let them not return!"


    While playing with lulu in her arms, anxier listened to Lu Bai and Lu Laozi.


    Nangong Kou Wei


    She frowned at the thought of the woman who made her and Lu Bai leave and misunderstand several times.


    Although she felt that she didn''t need to pay much attention to the woman, it didn''t mean that she would forgive.


    So, how does Lu Bai deal with Nangong Kou Wei? She doesn''t want to ask!


    Because she knows that for the sake of Nangong Koumi''s hurting herself, neither Lu Bai nor Lu Jia will let Nangong Koumi go this time - she will surely take revenge for her!


    "I''ll take care of these things without your trouble." Lu Bai ends the topic on the other side of Nangong family, and finally says to Lu Laozi, "Laozi, I want to tell you something. At the state banquet of Xilai palace, King lubwangfu said that Xilai can and hopes to cooperate with Lu Jia in business, and that the industries under the name of Lu Jia and the products around Disheng group can all enter Xilai''s market. This is the first business district dynamic after the marriage of Lu family and Xilai royal family! "


    "Oh?" Lu Laozi looked at anxia''er and said, "Xia''er, is that what king lubwangfu said?"


    "Yes, Grandpa." An Xia''er smiled with her soft daughter. "My father did say that. Besides, the cooperation between Xilai and the Lu family is a win-win situation. Both the father and the royal family are looking forward to it."


    Although it''s a small country, Xilai is rich in oil, gold and precious stones, and other energy sources. It has a lot to do with Dubai


    Some big countries want to make friends with each other!


    "Hahaha! Good! " When Lu Laozi heard the news, he was very happy. "There are many countries and aristocrats in the world who want to reach business strategic partnership with that wealthy Xilai! Although our lujiafu can make our country prosperous, we are looking forward to cooperating with Xilai! "


    Another nod, "well, I''ll get in touch with king rubvanf myself and talk about it."


    Completely from the family interests!


    "Grandpa." Anxier said, "my father also said that he would talk about it with the Lu family in person, but he is old and not in good health. This time, it''s not good to send me back to country Z. But the father said that he would attend my wedding with other royal families, and grandpa and the father would have the opportunity to meet in person. "


    That''s why her father had to abdicate in a month or two.


    The first is to attend her wedding with Lu Bai as king; the second is to do the last big thing for Xilai, and let Xilai and Lu Jia, the world''s first door, achieve commercial cooperation.


    After that, I successfully quit!


    "All right!" The old man said, "I''m looking forward to the meeting with king lubwangfu


    "Another thing." Lu Bai told Lu Lao, "it''s my request to King lubowanf. As I help him to calm the internal strife this time, one of my sons must become one of the next governors of Xilai."


    Mr. Lu was stunned, and the housekeeper of the landing family was shocked.


    "Will master Chen or master Xi become the prince of Xilai in the future?" The Chamberlain and Lu Lao look out. Even in a big family like Lu''s, it''s a big deal to let a little young master of them become a prince.


    It''s hard to imagine!


    Lu Laozi seems to see that Lu Bai is not joking. His grandson never joked. Lu Lao looks at anxia''er with a solemn expression. "Xia''er girl, did Lu Bai discuss this with you? As Xilai''s princess, if you don''t agree with it, you can directly oppose it."


    "Of course." Lu Bai said to anxia''er, "honey, tell the old man what you think."


    Lu Laozi looked at anxia''er at once, "Xia''er girl, do you agree? I know that Lu Bai''s power is even too hegemonic, but as the little wife of Lu Jia, we respect you. If you don''t agree, I will never let Lu Bai do it. "


    Although it''s very beneficial for the Lu family to let a grandson become a prince in Xilai or a king in the future


    So when Lu Lao heard Lu Bai''s words, he almost didn''t ask Lu Bai for such a reason, but directly asked an Xia''er to disagree with him.


    Because even if it''s good for the Lu family, it''s a big deal after all. He wants to ask the meaning of Anxia''s granddaughter-in-law.


    Anxier was very calm. "Grandpa, it doesn''t matter. I talked with Lu Bai on the plane back to Z country. After all, my father also agreed. I believe that the consideration of my father and Lu Bai must be good for Lu Jia and Xilai. "


    Lu Laozi nodded, "Xia''er, it''s hard for you to have such a broad mind. You are willing to let the Lu family become Xilai''s Prince."


    "Because Lu Chen and Lu Xi are also my children." An Xia''er rubbed Lu Lu Lu''s little flesh face and bent his eyes. "It''s better for them to have a chance to practice. If they have the ability to be king of Xilai in the future, I''m also proud."


    Lu Bai is right. Boys need to practice more.


    Must have own achievement!


    Like Lu Bai, he created today''s intelligent Kingdom, never relying on Lu Jia!


    When Lu Laozi heard that an Xiaer had no problem, he immediately turned red and said, "yes, it''s a good thing! In the future, Xiaochen and Xiaoxi may inherit the family business of their father and the throne of their mother''s country. Such strong momentum will surely only exist in our family in the world! Hahaha! "


    At the banquet of Lu''s family that night, the distinguished guests gathered, and Lu Laozi announced the return of an Xia''er in front of the country''s dignitaries and business leaders.


    In addition to welcoming the return of an Xia''er, Mr. Lu even promised to give the shares to an Xia''er Lu family in front of everyone. The whole audience was shocked and praised Lu family''s generosity!

 C1107

    "That''s all I said..." Lu Laozi looked at the famous guests in the banquet hall, which is beyond the reach of Nuo Hotel, and said:


    "I hope all the distinguished guests would welcome my wife an Xia''er back to China with the warmest applause. In recent years, she has worked hard in Xilai, and she has also worked hard to bring my great granddaughter Lu to Xilai. I hope that in the future, Lu Jia can make her settle down and be a good Lu Shao Madame, we can enjoy the pure happiness at home and regard the land family as a harbor! "


    The banquet hall rings again in a flash, and at the same time looks at anxier in the banquet hall.


    In the deafening applause, under the bright lights, an Xia''er sat at the front table of the banquet hall in a long red dress with diamonds on her waist. Her hair was curled up, showing the slender white swan neck, with a green jade necklace on her neck, noble and elegant!


    Lu Jia''s banquet invited all the powerful and famous families in the country. Instead of media reporters, it was only intended to announce the return of an Xia''er to the famous family circle in country Z!


    From the back, the guests only saw the woman sitting beside Lu Bai with the most beautiful back.


    The temperament of Lady Lu Shao at present has changed a lot from that of that year. Only one figure can make people feel that she is not simple. She is really a woman standing beside Lu Bai - many guests think so.


    "Well, I''m done!" Lu Laoxiao said, "maybe what you want to see most is not my old man''s speech, but Lu Bai, who is now the richest man in Forbes, and Xia''er, the princess of Xilai, who is the youngest wife of Lu family, on the stage!


    But Lu Bai has today''s achievements, and their husband and wife are harmonious, I can rest assured to retire! "


    As one of Z''s most prestigious senior guests, some of his peers laughed at his words:


    "Lu Lao, your grandson Lu Da Shao is really admirable!"


    "Welcome to play golf and have tea with us after retirement."


    "Old Lu, you are still young. You can continue to be the owner of this family. Let''s continue to see Mr. Lu, a business man."


    But someone began to ask Lu Bai: "President Lu, I didn''t expect you to say that you would inherit the Lu family. Before, the outside world thought that the Lu family might be directly inherited by two young masters of Lu!"


    "Lu Da Shao, Lu Lao wants to give a part of Lu''s shares to Lu Shaofu. The news is amazing enough. I''m looking forward to what you will announce to make you shocked. I hope it will be bigger than Lu Lao''s news. After all, you are a famous beloved wife maniac!"


    "You are listi, President of the American Chamber of Commerce! What a surprise! I hope you can talk about the "American Chamber of Commerce" and whether there is any opportunity for other enterprises to join in addition to the 50 world-class franchisees of the "American Chamber of Commerce"


    Even the one who asked anxier directly:


    "Mrs. Lu Shao, I didn''t expect you to be the princess of Xilai, which makes us all unable to get along with me!"


    "Mrs. Lu Shao, we have never heard of your stay in Xilai in the past three years. Why didn''t you contact with a friend of state Z, and why didn''t you come back halfway?"


    For Lu Bai and an Xia''er''s sincere and admiration, or questions, are endless.


    In the current status of Lu Bai and an Xia''er, everyone wants to get in touch with people or make friends with an Xia''er, Lu Shao''s wife.


    Lu Bai looks at an Xia''er beside him and says with a smile, "are these voices recognized by famous families?"


    An Xia''er picked up the eyebrows. "Although these Fengcheng were deliberate, I accepted them, because the princess of Xilai is worthy of their Fengcheng."


    Lu Bai pinched her hand and said, "I''m not angry. I''ve grown up a lot." It''s in her ear.


    An Xia''er''s cheeks are burning hot, so he is the only one who flirts with his wife in public.


    Lu Bai got up and buttoned up his suit. His tall figure went up to the stage.


    On the other table, there are Pei ou and Zhan Qian, as well as Mo Hengjin, the military families of Z country, who are very young and rich. Their table close to the front and the famous wine in the cup show that they are not of the same rank with other VIPs.


    "No, these people." The exhibition of Qian has been very quick, and she glanced at the famous people around her, and could not help but Tucao. "Fortunately, I didn''t come here today as the director of the newspaper" know star ", otherwise I would have to make complaints about these people''s faces. It will be seen that Xiaoxia is Princess Xilai. She is recognized by the Lu family and starts to flatter. It''s also them who discussed Xiaoxia''s divorce from Lubai before Mingming... "


    Pei''ou changed into a major general''s uniform, a dark red suit, and the whole man was brave and evil.


    It seems that he has changed back to the former handsome master Pei!


    It makes some dignitaries and businesswomen look at him - even if they know that the exhibition lady beside him is his fiancee! This does not hinder other women''s thoughts and love for pei''o!


    Pei ou can know how many women are secretly looking at himself with the back of his head. After drinking a cup of wine, he said to Zhan Qian, "now you are a military doctor and a female soldier, don''t think about your newspaper office all the time, OK? Do you want me to mention the history that you once chased me to shoot my lacy news? "


    "What do you mean?" Zhan Qian immediately glared at Pei Ou angrily, "I have doubted for a long time, and said, do you dislike that I used to be a entertainer for some time? I don''t think my history can match your famous major general now? "


    "You said that." Pei Ou''s hands are on his forehead, and his black peach eyes are full of lazy smile. "Don''t push everything on me. Besides, you are the one who has despised me for many women, right? I''ve never thought of you. "


    "You used to be a flower heart radish!" Zhan Qian pinches his arm hard, grins his teeth and says, "why is my love history so simple, you..."


    Pei''o was stiff for a while, and whispered in her ear, "you''ve made me stiff."


    Zhan Qian immediately took back her hand like an electric shock, and her face suddenly turned red.


    This, this This metamorphosis!


    A pinch of the arm can Why is she engaged to him? How to live in the future?


    When Zhan Qian turned red and red, Pei Ou turned his head to her ear and said obscene words on his face: "you know I haven''t tasted women for a long time, or how many rounds shall we fight tonight?"


    "Go away!" "Zhan Qian angrily set about," I''ve only been to Xilai for a month. I haven''t tasted women for a long time without seeing her for a month? You also said that you were not a human being before! "


    Peio looked at her. "You see, you said you didn''t dislike me before..."


    Zhan Qian choked with anger. "You - pei''o!"

 C1108

    Mo Hengjin heard the words of the two happy enemies and smiled, "don''t blame Miss Zhan. Pei ou, Miss Zhan is the daughter of commander Zhan, the Jiao person in the military doctor. She has rich social experience. She has been a journalist and a newspaper office. Now she is back in the military again. Unlike Pei ou, who took over the power of the South China military region directly from his father, Miss Zhan deserves our admiration and disdains your qualification. "


    "Yes." Zhan Qian immediately gives a sigh of relief.


    "Mo Hengjin, don''t you take over the company from the family? What do you have to say about me? " Pei''ou''s eyes seemed to flash red, staring at Mo Hengjin. "Besides, I won the power of the military region and took the rank of major general. It''s up to me!"


    "I am the CEO of Jinnian insurance, and I can do it myself."


    Mo Hengjin does not change his name.


    "Ha ha." Pei Ou began to fight against the mockery mode. "Yes, Mr. Mo is now the president of Jinnian group. Mo''s family can''t control you, even though he knows that he is chasing a widow However, it''s not surprising. After all, the gentle and gentle Mo always has an interest in teaching women of the imperial sister type! Is it true that there are no animals that are different from each other? "


    Don''t think that he doesn''t know about Mo Hengjin and that Nangong second miss!


    The smile on Mo Hengjin''s face hasn''t changed at all. He continues to sit upright in the seat, a white index finger is knocking on the armrest of the seat, and he continues to smile like a spring breeze. "That''s more than peach blossom, isn''t it, Pei Shaoqiang, who reads countless women? King of the first wind and current army of state Z? "


    Pei''ou''s face sank immediately.


    "Good you, Peio!" When Zhan Qian heard this, she immediately felt that her head was green, and Pei Ou''s little finger was on the dark side. "Say, did you do something sorry to me when I went to Xilai?"


    "Let go." Pei''o said gloomily, "when you went to Xilai, I did something I''m sorry for you. Mo Hengjin said it was before. Besides, when you went to Xilai, I didn''t always lead the troops behind the military region to the sea outside Xilai. Where can I do something I''m sorry for you?"


    "Were there any other women on board then?"


    The imagination of women is amazing.


    Mo Hengjin saw that they were about to pick it up and smiled twice. "You''d better pay attention to it. Commander Zhan and Mrs Zhan are looking at you. If you want to be together and don''t want to be separated, you''d better love in front of people..." "Said the corner of the mouth and raised," yes, just like Lu Bai and Lu Shao''s wife, to achieve the love of the past


    No more than Lu Bai and an Xia''er get married and have a stable relationship and have three babies. They are only happy to get married. Pei ou and Zhan Qian are different, but just like each other, they are engaged under the promotion of their families!


    They still have a lot of problems!


    For example, Wan Yijian, the wife of Zhan, who loves her daughter so much as her life, saw Zhan Qian and Pei Ou suffer losses together. On the surface, she asked them to get engaged, but on the dark, she advised her daughter to leave Pei ou -


    then Pei Ou was miserable!


    Pei ou and Zhan Qian listen. They look at the table of the exhibitor at the same time.


    On the other side, commander-in-law Zhan is really looking at their side with his wife, as if his father-in-law and mother-in-law are examining the prospective son-in-law, looking at Pei ou with eyes of Dong Zha qiuhao If it wasn''t for the two military families to be engaged according to the instructions of the Central Committee, and in the way pei''ou used to be very romantic, Mrs. Zhan would never agree to let her daughter get engaged to pei''ou!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Pei ou and Zhan Qian take a look at each other and quietly turn their heads back. They don''t quarrel any more.


    Fight is love, scold is love, but in fact, none of them really want to separate!


    In the dark, the hands of the two men shook again.


    "Don''t be surprised, I said just now." Said Pei.


    "No, I am I shouldn''t care about what you were before. " Zhan Qian also bowed her head and apologized.


    The hands of the two men tightened.


    In front of us, the president of Lu Da, who is a good example of all the good men in the world, has come to the banquet platform. He is dressed in LV silver gray suit, with simple and generous grey vest and white shirt in the same color, standing in front of him nobly and elegantly.


    "First of all, thank you for being invited to Lu''s house. This is a reception party for my wife''s return home. Xia''er is very happy to have you here."


    An Xia''er looks at the handsome Lu Bai above, pulls up his lips, and drums his palms with other distinguished guests.


    Yes, she''s really happy. She received Lu''s idea.


    "I''ll ask her to tell me about Xia''er and Xilai later." Above, Lu Bai said to everyone with his beautiful voice that makes people pregnant. "But I want to say that in recent years in China, Xia''er and I have been divorced secretly. This is a rumor. It''s not true. An''er and I have never been divorced.


    I haven''t responded to the media. First, I''m busy. Second, Xia''er has something to deal with in Xilai. It''s inconvenient for us to answer the media. What''s more, Xia''er and I didn''t have two children, but three... "


    "What?"


    "Three?"


    "Is there another Lu family besides two young masters?"


    Except for the friends of Lu Bai and an Xia''er, all the people in the room were roaring.


    At the edge of the banquet hall, Butler Wei and several servants are behind him to prevent the three babies who are close to VIP sets from looking at Lu Bai.


    The two young masters listened to these people with satisfaction.


    "Well, all of us know that our mommy is a princess. Can those famous ladies who want to get close to Daddy have a better face?" Little Master Lu Xi grinds a little white tooth.


    "Well, at least those women who think Daddy''s divorced and they have a chance can give up." Lu Chen''s little young master also said, "in the face of Mommy, who is both a father and a princess, those women are a little self-conscious and dare not rob men from Mommy."


    Chamberlain Wei listened to the astonishing speech of the two young masters. What did the two young masters hear at ordinary times?


    "Young master, children can''t say such things." Wei Guan said, "I''ve been heard by the eldest young master, and I want to blame you again."


    The two young men coughed and said nothing.


    Not yet.


    Mingming''s maids talk about it in private. They say that some famous lady is close to their father''s land at the party. Some actress tells herself that she can eat and sleep with her when she is competing for the product endorsement of Desheng group. All over the world, there are blue pools


    "Well?" Lu Lu, who was standing in the middle of them, looked at the two brothers, blinking his eyes more shining than the crystal lamp in the banquet hall. "Why does daddy blame him? Brother Chen and brother Xi are very good. Don''t blame brother? "


    " Little Miss Lulu, it''s not like that. " Butler Wei immediately bent down and smiled, "I''m saying blame is..."

 C1109

    "Yes, we are good brothers!" Little Master Lu Xi interrupts Butler Wei and clears his throat. "I almost forget our happy life. Even if daddy scolds us, Mommy will cover us. I''m not afraid!"


    Butler Wei is sweating.


    Some guests noticed this way:


    "are those two little masters of Lu family? How handsome! "


    "More lovely than the newspaper!"


    "It''s the children of Lu Bai and an Xia''er. They have inherited their genes perfectly! I want to hug you! "


    "Give up. Can Lu Bai''s children be held by ordinary people? I heard that those two young masters are so proud that they are not close to strangers..."


    "Whose family is that little girl?" The distinguished guests noticed that Lulu, who was so beautiful that he couldn''t move his eyes, "looks like a doll. Those big eyes are really beautiful. Which baby star are they?"


    When some VIPs looked at the landing young master and Lulu, Lu Bai on the platform said, "those three are Xia''er''s children and me."


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Suddenly everyone looked over.


    The two young masters who pay great attention to the image immediately pull the bow tie on their necks and prepare to go on stage!


    "Pick up lulu." Said Lu Bai.


    Butler Wei immediately picked up Lu Lu, who was looking at him from left to right, and went to the stage to deliver it to Lu Bai


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi stand still!


    Big eyes!


    I can''t believe it!


    What, they have a sentence that children can''t say MMP want to say! Does their father have a sister and Mommy, ready to abandon them?


    They are the heirs of the Lu family. They are all the hopes of the Lu family! Shouldn''t they be introduced to famous people all over the country at this time?


    Why did my sister go up?


    In the hearts of the two young masters, he was angry at their father''s decision. Steward Hua came to his back and smiled and comforted him. "Master Chen and master Xi, it''s OK. You are famous enough. Now the media all over the country know you. The young master wants to introduce the little miss Lulu who just came back."


    The two young men were black faced.


    "Hum!" Lu Xi stared at his father and clenched his fist. "Does father really have any partiality? I have serious doubts! "


    Lu Chen''s little young master''s face is also a little awkward. He opens his little face and says, "forget it, for Lulu''s sake."


    But Lu Bai obviously didn''t want to let these two sons, who are known all over the country, come to the stage. After taking over his daughter from Butler Wei, Lu Bai proudly said to the VIP, "this is my little daughter and Xia''er''s daughter, Lulu. She is three years old. She has lived in Xilai with her mother for three years. She was born together with Xiaochen and Xiaoxi."


    There was a great stir in the banquet hall.


    Lu Bai said to lulu in his arms, "Lulu, say hello to everyone."


    Lulu has a small face on his left and right. He looks at so many people and blinks his eyes.


    Hearing Lu Bai''s words, she instantly showed a bright smile that made all the lights in the banquet hall dim. She sat on Lu Bai''s arm and waved to everyone, "Hello, I''m Lulu! It''s daddy and Mommy''s baby daughter! Brother''s sister? "


    " ah! How lovely! "


    "How beautiful!"


    The lady and the famous lady were adored by the little girl, holding up her face.


    Others were shocked:


    "a single birth? Is this miss Lulu and the two young masters of the Lu family triplets? "


    "It''s incredible! Lu Jia is really a blessing. Mrs. Lu Shao has three babies. "


    "I knew that Lujia would announce the shocking news today!"


    "Look carefully, Miss Lulu is really like Mrs. Lu Shao. Her eyes are just like Lu Bai''s, with beautiful brown eyes..."


    "Madame Lu Shao is amazing! My sister did a pair of IVF twins last year. It''s very hard. Mrs. Lu Shao is so great! "


    An Xia''er''s eyes are bent, and her heart is sweet and full of feelings!


    As expected, only women understand the hardships of having children.


    When they gave birth to Lu Chen, they almost died. Fortunately, all three babies were born. They are so beautiful and adorable. So it''s worth everything. Yes, it''s worth everything


    "Mommy?" the lovely little princess reached out to an Xia''er, who was sitting at the first table under the stage. "Hug!"


    Anxier also waved to lulu in a small arc and kept smiling. Her daughter is good at everything, but she is too sticky.


    But normally, Lulu has been following himself since he was born


    shook his head aside and sighed, "I envy you too much. That year''s reward has finally been rewarded. Mrs. Lu, the princess of Princess Mary, gave birth to these three babies. You can be relieved."


    "Of course." An Xia Er smiles, "I am so hard to conceive and give birth to again, they are my biggest achievement, why not be proud."


    On the stage, Lu Bai gives his daughter to Butler Wei, who takes Lulu to anxier''s hand. "Little lady, Miss Lulu still sticks to you."


    "It''s OK. I just came back." An Xia''er takes over Lu Lu and looks at her daughter in her arms and says, "she will get used to it later. She will get used to the people around her and everyone in Lu''s family."


    "Mommy, Mommy!" Lulu rubbed her little face against an Xia''er''s arms. Two lovely red clouds were floating on her face. "Lulu listened to my father and said hello..."


    "Mmm, Lulu is the best!"


    Anxier kissed her daughter directly on the forehead.


    On the other side, the two young masters were so envious when they saw that their sister was in Mommy''s arms!


    Lu Xi is not willing to bite his teeth. "Damn, if I go to the stage, I''m not sure I can jump into mommy''s arms now!"


    Lu Chen looks at an Xia''er''s side and doesn''t speak, but there is also a ray of light in her eyes that she is eager for but embarrassed to say.


    On the stage of the banquet hall, Lu Bai''s speech continued, " Just now, my grandfather said that Lu family would send part of the shares to an Xia''er. In fact, this decision is not surprising. Lu family planned to do this three years ago, but Xia''er went to Xilai at that time, so this matter was put off. As for the reason why the Lu family didn''t explain the matter to the outside world, it doesn''t have any special meaning. An Xia''er is my wife and the young wife of the Lu family. Even if she doesn''t declare to the outside world whether she enjoys the rights of the Lu family, according to the property law of the law, the Lu family also has her share, because mine is her. "


    "President Lu, that''s right!" There is a very high status in the imperial capital lady applauded, "you are worthy of being a good husband model in the new century! Only a princess like Mrs. Lu Shao is worthy of you! "


    The lady spoke very well, praised Lu Bai and praised an Xia''er at the same time!


    Other people are also attached together!


    "Congratulations to Madame Lu Shao!"


    "Lu is really considerate!"


    "Mr. Lu said that half of his family is yours. Congratulations to Mrs. Lu Shao, you are the richest woman in the world

 C1110

    An Xia''er didn''t look back, just smiled on her lips in response.


    She is not the richest woman in the world she does not know, but she is sure that she is the most enviable woman in the world at this time!


    As the wife of the richest man in the world and the president of Desheng group, which woman present does not envy her? More envious of Lu Bai''s love for her!


    But it seems that Lu Bai''s Declaration on his beloved wife is not over yet. His beautiful voice reverberates through the microphone in the gorgeous banquet hall:


    "as far as we know, my grandfather Lu is always the consultant of the American Chamber of Commerce. Because he has been handling the business of the American Chamber of commerce all the year round in the United States, I have been able to hide the identity of the chairman of the chamber of Commerce Year. There is no other reason. I told reporters at the birthday party of xilianshire that I just don''t want to influence Tisheng group because of my identity as the business chairman of "American Chamber of Commerce", so as to make the society have any inclination to Tisheng group''s products. I need to get the most real experience and feedback from all users of Tisheng group''s products in the world! "


    Warm applause for Lu Bai''s speech on the company''s products!


    Disheng group has today, it''s all his ability!


    He didn''t rely on Lu family at all, or even use his other identity halo to publicize the products of Desheng group!


    "Just now, some guests asked if the" American Chamber of Commerce "would accept the participation of other enterprises. I will not give a detailed answer here." Lu Bai answers this question officially, "you know that the" American Chamber of Commerce "only accepts 50 of the world''s most outstanding enterprises to join, sometimes only one large-scale enterprise in a country can meet the requirements, and only the Desheng group and the" Jinnian insurance "company that I personally founded in country Z, as well as Lu''s enterprises. Of course, as the largest multinational group in the world, Desheng group is one of the best even in "American business"


    Country Z is a big commercial country in the world, with three enterprises joining the "American Chamber of Commerce". Lu Bai and Mo Hengjin''s understanding is also the reason why "Jinnian insurance" joined the chamber of Commerce.


    The dignitaries in the room listened to Lu Bai''s words, and no one intervened or discussed in the middle of the conversation, because usually the president of Tisheng group would not answer anything about the "American Chamber of Commerce" in the media.


    At present, Lu Bai''s words are too expensive!


    Everyone wants to hear what he said without a word, and want to see through the business information in Lu Bai dialect!


    The old man on the stage sighed, "Hey, Lu Bai has today''s success. I''m glad to be the old man."


    "Yes, Lu Lao." The Butler behind said, "the eldest young master is the pride of the whole Lu family!"


    "Back then, when his mother and brother died, Lu Bai said that he would not inherit Lu family and create the world''s largest company by his own ability to surpass Lu''s industrial kingdom." Lu recalled that when Lu Bai was 15 years old, he felt thousands of things. Looking at Lu Bai on the stage, he felt even more proud and proud:


    "he did it, and now the market value of Desheng group is more than three times that of Lu family......"


    Desheng group is one of the top enterprises on the Forbes list in recent years. Lu Bai''s personal property has already surpassed that of Lu Jia!


    "Lu Lao, we are all happy for the eldest young master." The housekeeper said, "if my wife is still there, I''m sure she will cry for the young master."


    "Yes." Lu Lao nodded his head. "But maybe it was his mother''s departure that made him who he is today. After all, if it wasn''t for that, Lu Bai would have inherited the Lu family directly, instead of having the strongest desire to realize his dream and ambition! "


    The master said, "the lady is in heaven. I''m sure she''ll be glad."


    Lu Laozi smiled, "of course, I don''t mean that happened very well in those days. After all, Lu Bai''s mother and his brother''s leaving left him with a lot of psychological trauma, and he still can''t forgive his father.


    His father has never been back to the Lu family He is also a stubborn father and son. "


    Lu Lao didn''t even know his son was alive or dead.


    Because after Lu Bai''s father left Lu''s house, there was no news. No one knew where Lu Bai''s father was.


    "Lu Lao, we understand your idea." The housekeeper said, "don''t worry, everything will be OK. Maybe in the near future, the young master will let his father go."


    Lu Laozi looks at an Xia''er and his great granddaughter Lulu at the table next to him. The dignified look on his face immediately disappears. He nods happily, "it''s true that anything can happen in the future Xia''er wench may be the lucky star of Lu family. She can make Lu Bai change. Presumably, she will also bring good momentum to Lu family. "


    The Chamberlain leaned down and asked another thing, "Lu Lao, didn''t you show the picture of the young lady to the young lady personally? Did you show her the face, saying that the young lady and the young master are made in heaven, not against the life of the young master? The young lady must be very prosperous!"


    When it comes to this, Mr. Lu immediately laughs, "Oh, yes, yes, that''s right!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Bai''s voice continued to reverberate in the banquet hall.


    "But as a way to promote the development of the global economy, I will go to the" American Chamber of Commerce "for a meeting in a period of time to discuss with business leaders of various countries and increase the number of" 50 enterprises joining "to" 60 enterprises joining " Lu Bai said the plan of the American Chamber of Commerce in the near future to the dignitaries of state Z, "of course, I don''t mind you telling each other this news, because competition is the most favorable factor to promote business progress. Maybe in the near future, in order to join the" American Chamber of commerce ", the global economy will develop the latest progress, which is good for everyone, and the" American Chamber of Commerce "can also In this competition, we can see some potential enterprises... "


    Business tycoons immediately became a sensation and asked questions: "will the number of" American Chamber of Commerce "franchised enterprises increase to 60? So it''s not just from the top 60 companies in the world? It''s about potential? "


    "Yes, I value potential!" Lu Bai answers this question, "just like Tisheng group, it was not the first group in the world at first, but its intelligent products are now recognized by the world, which is its greatest potential!"


    All of a sudden, everyone looked up to Lu Baigu on the stage!


    I admire Lu Bai for having such an excellent and advanced vision more than ten years ago, and I know the future market of intelligent holography technology.


    "Mr. Lu, are there any enterprises you like now?" A business magnate in country Z asked, "is there a company that can join the American Chamber of commerce at that time?"


    There is a hegemonic and confident arc on Lu Bai''s lips, "there is one, you can think of it as" internal determination ", because it is not a company, but my wife''s motherland, Xilai, which will be the first business circle to join the" American Chamber of Commerce "in the name of a country."

 C1111

    "Oh? Is that Shelley


    "It''s a domestic order. Lu always takes care of Mrs. Lu Shao''s mood."


    The eyes of the distinguished guests turned to anxier with a smile.


    An Xia''er''s eyebrow angle is drawn: Lu Bai, would you like to say that it''s internal order?


    "Too high profile!" "Lu Bai''s side door is too bright," she said


    Pei''o gave me a meaningful look. "My father-in-law''s country must be specially taken care of. No, maybe it''s the country my son will rule in the future..."


    "Ah? What do you mean? " Zhan Qian looks at Peio.


    However, only the royal family and Lu family of Xilai know about the fact that Lu Chen or Lu Xi will become one of Xilai''s princes in the future, while outsiders don''t know about it.


    Pei''o, also with his keen sense of smell, found out king Sealey''s plan. He was not sure. He shook his head. "Nothing, future."


    In the admiration and exclamation of the whole audience, as well as admiration for the special treatment that anxier has won for his country, Lu Bai said again, "but the real reason is that I am optimistic about the future business circle of Xilai. As you know, I went to Xilai to attend the birthday party of anxier before I picked up anxier. At last, the civil strife in Xilai subsided. I stayed in Xilai for a while. During that time, I had a certain investigation and observation on the national culture and available resources of Xilai. In fact, it can be found that the reason why Xilai is rich is that they have outstanding national leaders, business planners and unique state-owned culture... "


    "Who do you think Lu Bai is talking about?" Zhan Qian asks Pei Ou in a low voice.


    "Who else." Pei''o has an expression that doesn''t need to be asked.


    "The prince, of course." Mo Heng Jin smiled, "Lu Bai seldom praises people."


    At last, Mo Hengjin looked at anxier in front of him and added, "of course, lubwanfu country also has outstanding achievements and won the hearts of the people..."


    But Lu Bai didn''t say the name of the leader of Xilai state publicly in order to give face to the current king lubwangfu, but boasted about the king, "Xilai has a king of high moral integrity, several senior officials and royal families, a prosperous business circle, and according to the plan of their royal family members, soon Xilai will open up the tourism industry and the largest business circle, eight-star hotels ... All of this, with the current economic level of Xilai, can be achieved gradually, so Xilai is fully qualified to join the "American Chamber of Commerce" with the strength of a country''s business circle! "


    Explained the previous "internal" statement, and declared that the Xilai country itself has great potential!


    Lu Bai said and looked at an Xia''er under the stage, "I don''t just look at my wife''s face, but analyze the country of Xilai from an objective point of view!"


    An Xia''er never breaks through the fact that Lu Bai used to dislike Xilai because of her father''s relationship with the king. He said with a smile, "I think the father will be very happy to hear you..."


    The whole audience once again burst into applause, cheering for Xilai!


    "That''s my last point." Lu Bai reaches out his hand to an Xia''er under the stage, "ask my beloved wife to come up."


    The housekeeper immediately came to pick up lulu. After anxier kissed her daughter''s full forehead, she got up and went to the stage.


    Go up, she a beautiful turn!


    After three years, her beautiful face is amazing again!


    "Thank you very much for coming to see this banquet which brings me the wind. I''m very honored." She nodded to the guests present.


    Her face was soft, and her petal like red lips were smiling. Then she turned around and made a face-to-face gift to Lu Bai in front of all the guests. "Thank you, Mr. Lu, too."


    Envy others!


    Applause again!


    Lu Bai holds her hand and stands on the rostrum. "In about a week, our wedding will be held in Aurora Island, country Z. this is a wedding for me and an Xia''er to make up for, and also to welcome her back to China. What''s more, the reason why we were secretly married in that year will be explained to you!"


    In the eyes of the whole audience, Lu Baidao said, "I have always loved my wife and would like to give her the best, so even after these years, I will still realize what I promised her in those days and make up another grand wedding for us!"


    Anxier looks at Lu Bai and remembers a conversation they had.


    It was the first time they went back to Lu''s house, when she was sitting on the swing in the purple garden, Lu Bai knelt down in front of her and kissed her hand in the way of proposal and said, "I let you miss an opportunity to be proposed. If you want, we can do a wedding again "


    yesterday, all dreams come true.


    He really remembers everything he promised her. It''s rare.


    "Mr. Lu, Mrs. Lu Shao, Congratulations!" "We''ve all received your wedding invitation. We''ll attend the wedding of the two at that time," a big business man said loudly on the spot


    An Xia''er hugged Lu Bai and said in the voice heard by the nearby guests, "well, thank you. I''m very happy!"


    Lu Bai patted her on the back, as if to comfort a woman, and finally said to the microphone, "now I give the table to my wife. As I said just now, I will wait for her to tell you something about Xilai, but I also want to say a word to her from my personal standpoint, dear, welcome back to me. "


    I hold anxier in my arms and hold her tightly.


    Close your eyes.


    Inhale deeply.


    "Welcome home, summer," she said in her ear


    An Xia''er bends her eyes. Her eyelashes are a little wet. From Lu Bai''s powerful arms at the moment, she can feel how afraid Lu Bai is to lose her!


    In front of his wife, he is just a man


    As soon as Lu Bai came to the stage and sat down, Lu Chen and Lu Xi came and sat beside the branch to listen to their mummy.


    This is an Xia''er''s first speech after returning home. His family must pay attention to and listen carefully!


    Yes, this is the family!


    Everyone should listen to mom''s speech carefully!


    An Xia''er stood on the platform for a while, took a deep breath and then hung up a smile Sorry, I was a little excited just now, because Mr. Lu I didn''t expect that he would say something that moved me so much. I am very grateful that he remembered everything he promised me and did it. As a woman, I have no regrets to marry him. "


    The man under the stage is more and more beautiful and charming in anxier now. The lady envies her glory and brilliance and the love of the most powerful man in the world!


    For the radiant lady Lu Shao on the stage now, almost all of them have eyes of amazement, envy and approval!


    "He promised to do another wedding for us, four years ago, when we first came back to Lu''s house." Anxier recalled the situation at that time and smiled at the beautiful pear vortex on her face. "At that time, I thought he was just talking about it, so I was really moved, and I am very grateful for all he did for me, and for the surprise he gave me."

 C1112

    Thinking of seeing the wedding scene arranged by Lu Bai when Xilai didn''t recover her memory, she was in a complex and envious mood at that time. After recovering her memory, Lu Bai told her in a cavalier suit at the royal ceremony that it was the wedding he prepared for them -


    she was so happy that she cried!


    An Xia''er took a deep breath to calm down. She raised her ruddy eyes and looked at the celebrities and dignitaries across the country:


    "it is often said that the man a woman wants to marry doesn''t have to be rich and powerful, but he has to be responsible and responsible. At that time, I was a young girl, just like most unmarried women, I didn''t understand what responsibility is ¡£ But now I know it clearly. It''s because I''ve experienced it that I understand it. It''s because I understand it that I understand it. Thank Lu Bai for all he has done for me and the children, and for the happiness he has given us... "


    All the women at the scene were listening to her carefully, and even wanted to learn some ways of marriage from Mrs. Lu Shao.


    An Xia''er raised her jewel like eyes, which seemed to reflect too many things. "Although I''ve been married to Lu Bai for several years, in the words of my friend Zhan Qian, it''s too sarcastic to say these words now But I still want to say that meeting Lu Bai is the greatest happiness of my life. I am very lucky to meet him. He will always be my pride! And the omnipotent God of my life! "


    Under the stage, Lu Bai smiles lightly, his eyes are full of doting and gentleness.


    This International President, who is cold as an iceberg outside, only looks at her when the glaciers in her eyes melt into water


    Speaking of this, anxier smiled, "well, let''s not talk about Mr. Lu and me. I''m afraid we''ll really talk about meat and hemp in the future."


    "No, Madame Lu Shao!" A famous lady joked, "we''d like to hear about it. We all want to hear about your love experience with Mr. Lu!"


    "Madame Lu Shao, I think Mr. Lu would also like to say that marrying you is the luckiest thing!" After all, such a noble and beautiful princess as Mrs. Lu Shao is the only one in the world who has such a gorgeous fortune! You are the best couple in the world! "


    "Congratulations to President Lu! Congratulations to Mrs. Lu Shao! Your wedding will certainly make a stir in the world... "


    Lu Bai is very satisfied with the sound around him, but he still raises his hand to prevent the women from affecting the voice of anxier.


    As soon as he raised his hand, hundreds of VIPs immediately fell silent behind him.


    An Xia''er picked a girl to show off, "thank you for helping me maintain a quiet environment. You have always been the object of my adoration. I remember that when you invited me to speak at the DS mobile phone conference last time, I left the stage temporarily because I was not comfortable. I''m really sorry. Don''t worry. I will finish this time completely."


    The surrounding guests clapped again in response to anxier''s joke, "Mrs. Lu Shao, it''s a pity that you didn''t speak with President Lu at that time!"


    Anxier went back to the main topic, "what about me and the kingdom of Xilai, and my life experience?"


    Lu Bai looks at an Xia''er, who can stand in front of the national famous family and speak calmly. He feels more proud and satisfied than seeing that Desheng group has successfully developed another product -


    look, his wife has grown up!


    At that time, that little girl who had to rely on him for everything can now face the national dignitaries and speak steadily!


    Lu Bai and other guests clapped their hands and were proud. At the same time, they raised their lips to show off to the two sons beside them. "See? If you want to find a woman, you need to find your mommy. She is lovely and charming. She can not only rely on a man''s birds, but also stand on her own. Only a woman like you mommy is worth all that a man has to pay for her!"


    two little young masters make complaints about their eyes, and they say "


    , you are not only a daughter or wife."


    "What about the image of President Gao Leng? Does it really matter to expose it in front of your son?" "


    but the two young masters dare not directly contradict the most powerful president daddy, nodding," yes, daddy, Mommy is the most beautiful and best in the world. "


    President Lu nodded with satisfaction and touched his son''s head. "It''s good to understand. In the future, everything will let your mother, let alone make your mother angry. Do you know?"


    Chamberlain Wei, you look ashamed?


    young master, did you tell young master what kind of woman they were looking for when you were young? The third young master is only three years old


    The distinguished guests are very interested in the fact that an Xia''er is Princess Xilai, and they all look at an Xia''er on the stage with great interest.


    An Xia''er sighed and continued to talk about her and Xilai, with infinite memories in her eyes. "In fact, I didn''t know that I was the princess of Xilai from the beginning. My father said that when I was a child, something happened in Xilai palace, so I left Xilai from childhood, and I was exiled to country Z, and I was adopted by Xilai after a lot of experience. But before I was adopted by my family, I lost my memory before I was five years old due to an accident, so I didn''t remember that I was the princess of Xilai... "


    "Until the people of the kingdom of Cyrus came to me." An Xia''er omits the event of Nangong Yanlie and the "Mogu residence" in Italy in the process, and directly talks about the latter, "the people of the Xilai royal family even compared my DNA with that of my father, rubvanf erigand, the current king of Xilai, and then confirmed that I was Princess manrixia who left Xilai since childhood."


    As for her other affairs with Xilai state and those involving Nangong Yanlie, naturally she would not tell everyone.


    An Xia''er looked up and said, "this was three years ago. At that time, there were some internal problems in Xilai palace. Maybe we all learned from the news that, yes, it was political chaos."


    The political chaos of the Xilai royal family was caused by the mob, and it was the discord between King rubwangf and the Regent that led to the political chaos, which was broadcast on international news.


    Naturally, it is impossible for Xilai to put the internal affairs of the country on the news on the spot. It will not affect the overall situation of the country only to broadcast some things that can be put on the table.


    "As the news says, it''s because of some gangs." An Xia''er also concealed her change of Wang Shuzheng, "but fortunately, with the help of Lu Bai, Pei Shao and some friends, the internal problems of Xilai have been solved successfully, and those gangs lurking in Xilai have also been arrested by international torture. My father, King rubwangf, has stated in the Xilai parliament that the Xilai royal family will make friends with the Lu family, Pei family and Mo family for generations and maintain friendly relations. They are the benefactors of Xilai, so here I thank them again as Princess Xilai. "


    Under her bow, there was applause from the whole audience!


    Peio replied, "miss anxier, it''s our honor!"


    Lu Bai frowns, and is not pleased that Pei Ou interrupts his wife''s wonderful speech. Didn''t he hear her speak so smoothly and wonderfully?

 C1113

    An Xia''er raised his head and smiled again. "Three years later, Xilai''s political chaos ended perfectly, so I went back to country Z with Lu Bai and back to our home. Oh, and our little daughter, Lulu. "


    "Lulu is different from Lu Chen and Lu Xi. She followed me from childhood." An Xia''er said, bending her lips and thinking for a moment, "you may wonder why Lulu is the only one around me. You can think that I need my family in Xilai. Lu baigui, the president of Desheng group, will not be able to accompany me all the time. So it''s the greatest comfort for me to have a baby daughter around these three years."


    It''s hard for her to say something about her amnesia, so that''s the best reason.


    And she didn''t lie. She lost her memory for three years. Lulu is her happy fruit!


    All her spiritual energy!


    Just let her three years Princess life abundant and splendid!


    "At this point, I think everyone knows my life experience." Anxia''er smiled again. "I''m Princess manrixia of Xilai, and anxia''er, Lu Bai''s wife. I''m very grateful for my wonderful life experience. I''m also very grateful for Lu Bai''s presence in my life. Looking back on the way I''ve gone, every time I turn a bad luck into a good one, it''s really dangerous and wonderful! I thank you for everything. I thank all my friends who support me. Of course, I also want to thank my husband Lu Bai who has always loved me deeply! "


    In the loud applause of the whole audience, an Xiaer''s speech reached the climax of tonight''s banquet!


    "So!" An Xia''er said to these celebrities, "I have not divorced Lu Bai. I''m sorry to clarify this matter until now. I''ve been too busy these three years! Everyone said that this time I am returning home with honor, which is true, because this time I will not be separated from my husband Lu Bai, we will have the happiest family and enter the happiest stage of life, which is what I am looking forward to most gloriously and most! "


    "And if I come back to Lu''s house as Princess Xilai this time, and my identity as princess can help Lu Bai, then I''d like to!" Anxia''er is willing to say, "I don''t think it''s because I became a princess Lu Baicai who looked at me differently, because when I was just an adopted daughter who was driven out of my family, he also doted on me and made me the happiest princess in the world! I am already a princess! Thank you! "


    After the party, Lu Bai kisses anxier in the inner hall.


    He held her face and said to her, "your speech just now was great, mainly because I was moved. Do you really think so?"


    "What?" An Xia''er smiles at Lu Bai.


    The distance between them is very close.


    The breath of Lu Bai is near the tip of her nose.


    She could see herself in his amber brown eyes. Her face was filled with happiness that she had never had before, like saying the thoughts and feelings that had been in her heart!


    "You said that you had been very happy when you were by my side. I have spoiled you into a princess?" Even if Lu Bai, a man in danger, hears his wife''s words just now, he can''t help but feel excited. "Do you really think so?"


    An Xia''er took a deep breath and held Lu Bai''s hand on her face. "Lu Bai, only the first half of the speech I''ve prepared, but I played the words behind temporarily. I don''t know if I speak well or brilliantly, but that''s what I have in mind. I firmly believe that if I speak with my heart, it will surely make everyone feel that the VIPs will understand me. "


    "Is that true?" Lu Baizhi looks at her.


    "Of course." An Xia''er looked at his deep brown eyes. "I just recalled many things in the past when I was speaking. I found that after I married you, it seemed really dangerous all the way, but almost every time it turned out to be a disaster. Then we would love each other more, love each other more, and know each other better I don''t know what will happen in my later life, but I know that in my previous life, before I was 24 years old, my life was wonderful and lucky, full and happy. "


    Lu Bai holds her face hard. "Do you know that when you say this, I will never let you go?"


    An Xia''er kisses the palm of his hand and looks up as if she is eyeing, "then don''t let me go, husband, brother Lu Bai..." She will call him all the names, with all the love for him!


    Lu Bai kisses her lips and pushes her to the wall.


    "Oh!"


    Anxier reached the wall behind her.


    Lu Bai kisses her fiercely, as if there is no gap for her to breathe


    If we say that we have two people in our lives, they are the only ones who have you in the past and in the future!


    Two young masters took Lulu to the inner hall to find their parents. They saw the picture of their parents kissing together.


    The two babies poked out three heads by the inner hall doorframe and stared at their parents.


    The two young masters looked at the scene with a blush, "..."


    Lulu blinked, "what are brother Chen, brother Xi, mommy and daddy doing? Are you looking for delicious food in your mouth?"


    "You know how to eat!" Lu Xidao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Chen didn''t speak, but then she replied to her naive sister, "this is a game of kissing that adults can play."


    Lulu bit his index finger, nodded obediently, " "Oh."


    Butler Wei hurriedly came over. "Young master, young lady, it''s the world of adults. You can''t see it. Come to find the big master and the little lady later..."


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi just stare at the mother and father in the kiss. They move away from the door frame inch by inch and take their sister away.


    When an Xia''er and Lu Bai are kissing each other, an Xia''er seems to hear something, frown, push Lu Bai, who is oppressed by him, "wait Wait... "


    Lu baisong opened her for a breath, but next second, he hugged her and kissed her again.


    "Wait." Anxier pushed him to look at the inner hall door. "I think I heard Lulu''s voice..."


    "Leave them alone, Butler Wei will watch." Lu Bai raised her face and kissed her lips again.


    Even though they have been married for more than five years and their children are three years old, their passion has never subsided.


    If you love each other, you will never feel tired of each other


    Taking advantage of this time at the end of the party, the two steal a little leisure and enjoy the sweet world of the two.


    After a while, Butler Hua''s notice came from the door of the inner hall, "big young master, little madam, chairman Mu and madam Mu are here. Do you want to see them?" It seems that they are afraid to disturb their two people''s world, and specially report outside.


    Lu Bai looks slightly sideways after releasing an Xia''er.


    "Chairman Mu and Madame mu?" Anxier looked at him. "Looking for you?"

 C1114

    Lu Bai frowned slightly. "Tonight, Lu''s collateral relatives and family members are here. They mostly want Mu''s group to join the" American Chamber of Commerce "and want to find a back door for me. However, I just made it clear at the banquet that the potential, even because of my wife''s motherland, is also because of the potential to have the opportunity to join They should be able to understand what I mean. "


    "Then?" An Xia''er thought for a moment, "they still come to you?"


    Lu Baiqiao smiled, "no, maybe it''s looking for you."


    "Look for me?"


    Lu Bai took back her hand on the wall behind her, and anxier was finally relieved from his arm. He said, "it''s very possible, for example, to meet Lu Shao''s wife, who was once looked down upon by them, and princess manrixia, who is now returning home with honor."


    An Xia''er said, "come on, I didn''t want to hate them, but I didn''t want to forgive them. To be honest, I have nothing to talk with them..."


    Lu Bai said to the entrance of the inner hall, "come in."


    The tall and burly housekeeper, grandma Hua, is dressed in a lady''s suit and her hair is curled. Even when she is old, she is smart and sharp!


    When steward Hua came in, chairman Mu and his wife followed him. When they came in, they looked at anxier beside Lu Bai at first sight, and then looked at Lu Bai with some scruples.


    "Lu Bai, congratulations on Madame Lu Shao has returned to the country. " Chairman Mu said to anxier, "Madam Lu Shao, welcome back to country Z."


    Today is no better than before.


    In the past, many people called her miss anxier. Even with polite address, most of them didn''t recognize her identity as Mrs. Lu Shao. They thought that she was only relying on her beauty to climb up the international president of Lu Bai to resist her former adopted daughter''s identity!


    But now, since they returned to Lu''s house in the afternoon, none of the guests or ladies have called her miss anxier


    Even if chairman Mu stood in front of her, he changed his name to Mrs. Lu Shao.


    As for chairman Mu''s greetings, anxier just smiled, "thank you."


    "In the past, my wife had some misunderstandings about Mrs. Lu Shao because of the affairs of Si Cheng." Chairman Mu opened his wife''s mouth magnanimously, "but now things have changed. I hope some things will be over. Please don''t worry about my wife''s past disrespect. Of course, my wife will also formally apologize to Mrs. Lu Shao for that matter. "


    Although Madame Mu is not willing to do so, she now has an Xiaer''s identity here. She has to cooperate with the Lu family, and the pressure forces her to bow her head.


    Madame Mu went to anxier and half hung her face. "Madame Lu Shao, I hope you can forgive me for many things that have offended me before."


    An Xia''er did not dare to look at herself when she saw that she was looking at her, and her heart suddenly raised a heart of banter and said with a smile, "Oh? What happened before? Madame mu, it''s said that I have been pregnant for three years, and I haven''t recovered my memory since I gave birth. Forget, what happened before? "


    When Madame Mu''s fingers tightened, she immediately felt that anxier was embarrassing her.


    Chairman Mu''s face is a little ugly.


    He opened his mouth, "Mrs. Lu Shao..."


    "Chairman mu." Lu Baidao, "this is a matter between women. Since Xia''er asked, please ask Madame Mu to answer."


    Madame Mu clenched her fingers, and then lowered her identity to look at Xia''er. "Before, I thought it was Madame Lu Shao who was pestering the city until it was impossible for Qi''er and the city. There are some misunderstandings about you, even words that hurt you. Of course, we learned later that angel is not a good woman But today, I came here to apologize to Mrs. Lu Shao. I hope that for the sake of rescuing you once in Sicheng, I can forgive our parents'' pains. I just want to find a good wife for Sicheng. "


    An Xia''er was very sighing in his heart. In those days, when Madame Mu devalued herself, she was far from this attitude.


    In this life, we must not look down on ourselves and others!


    In the future, no one can say who is bowing his head.


    It''s your luck whether you care or not. If the other side wants to kill you, it''s your end.


    "Ha ha." An Xia''er smiled and said, "Madame Mu doesn''t have to be like this. I just forget it when I have more things. You will remember it when you mention it. In fact, I didn''t pay much attention to that matter. You don''t have to worry that I will be worried about it. "


    Madame Mu immediately looked at anxier Seriously? "


    Does an Xia''er really care that she once slandered her?


    "There are many people in the world who can''t compare themselves with each other and have no measure of tolerance." Anxier said, "I think Madame Mu doesn''t understand."


    Madame Mu just took a sigh of relief and understood the dark meaning of anxier''s words, then her face turned black again. "Madame Lu Shao is really amazing. She is really worthy of being a princess of a country and has a broad mind. I''ll thank you for what I''ve said to you before. "


    That is to say, she is a famous lady who has no tolerance. Is she mean!


    Chairman Mu''s face is also a little dark, but since anxier said no, he naturally can''t say anything more


    "Nothing." An Xia''er and Lu Bai took a look at each other, smiled and said, "I just think that I must treat her as she treats me. People are rude and abusive, and I will respond with sarcasm. Then they will easily turn me into the same person as them, and I will turn myself into the most annoying person It''s not worth it. "


    What others do to you, you don''t have to do to him There''s a different way.


    An Xia''er looked at Mrs. Mu and said, "I insist on being myself. I''m only an Xia''er. If people don''t offend me, I don''t offend. If people offend me, I will make her regret for life if they offend me again. Just, I won''t hate, because it''s not worth it, it''s not worth my effort to hate. "


    Madame Mu gnaws her teeth!


    An Xia''er said that he didn''t mind, but he slapped her a few times!


    An Xia''er is saying that she doesn''t deserve to be hated at all!


    "Is it..." Mrs. Mu pursed her lips, and the powerful counselor of the Mu family pulled out a farfetched smile. "No matter what Mrs. Lu Shao said, you don''t mind, but I just didn''t expect to see you for a few years, Mrs. Lu Shao Not only the status has changed, but also the speech is so powerful. "


    "Madame Xie Mu praised it." An Xia''er smiled calmly, "it''s natural and strong."


    Madame Mu ''s fingers hurt, but they can'' t help Anxia in front of them now.


    An Xia''er looks at her colorful face. "Then, madam Mu and chairman mu? What else can I do for you? "


    Lu Bai didn''t interfere, but listened to anxier''s conversation with Mu''s wife with a quiet smile, and prevented Mu''s chairman from joining their women to settle old accounts.

 C1115

    "Well said." Lu Bai looked at anxier admiringly. "We really should forgive some unnecessary things and people. I hope you will focus on our family and on me and the children."


    "Of course." An Xia''er laughs back.


    Chairman Mu and his wife looked at Lu Bai and an Xia''er''s obvious Oboe, and they talked for a while.


    Chairman Mu originally wanted to ask about the American Chamber of Commerce, but at the banquet just now, Lu Bai made it clear that he could not join after leaving So he wanted Lu Bai to see his mother''s surname Mu as a convenience to the Mu family.


    But now it seems impossible.


    Lu Bai is too cold, and his wife has offended an Xia''er before, so Lu Bai may not sell Mu''s face.


    "Madame Lu Shao, nothing important." Chairman Mu tried to calm himself down and maintain his status as chairman of the board. He went back to anxier and said, "as long as Mrs. Lu Shao doesn''t care about my wife, I''d like to thank you. Today, Mrs. Lu Shao returns home, we''re here to say hello to you."


    "Oh, thank you very much." Said an Xia''er.


    "By the way..." Chairman Mu said to Lu Bai, "I hope you don''t care about what happened before Sicheng any more. The matter between Sicheng and Mrs. Lu Shao has passed. I don''t want their previous affairs to affect the family relationship between mu family and Lu family."


    Mrs. mu can''t speak under the words of an Xia''er. Only chairman Mu mentioned that she expected the relationship between Mu''s family and Lu''s family to be improved.


    "It''s not easy to talk about the Mu family." Lu Bai didn''t say whether he would care about Mu''s family or not. Leng Mo said ambiguously, "but Mu''s city, he doesn''t have to say anything to us."


    After all, it''s just about the three of them.


    Lu Bai hates the fact that these elders stand up and take part in their grievances.


    "Yes, it''s about SC and you." Chairman Mu doesn''t deny, "what we father about your young people''s feelings is that we shouldn''t interfere too much. It''s just that there''s something wrong in Sicheng today. She didn''t come to the banquet of Lu''s family. There''s also my mother. She asked me to greet Mrs. Lu Shao for her and welcome Mrs. Lu Shao back to country Z. "


    An Xia''er is a little surprised, but the old lady also


    Is that the change that identity brings?


    In the past, when she was in love with moose City, she didn''t even disdain to say a word to herself, but the old lady moose asked people to greet her?


    An Xia''er laughs, "is that right, lady Xie Murao?"


    The first thing that rights and status bring is dignity! Respect from all!


    No wonder so many people in the world are obsessed with power and money, anxier thought, having enough power and gold power can make you not bow to anyone.


    Although she is a princess of noble birth, she has experienced bitterness and bitterness in her growth. She has a clear view of human nature.


    Chairman Mu looks at an Xia''er and says, "Madam Lu Shao, I hope the past events can let them pass. It''s good for everyone that Mu''s family and Lu''s family can mend themselves. Of course, Madame Lu Shao is also welcome to visit the Mu family at any time. The Mu family will treat each other warmly. "


    Lu Bai didn''t immediately agree to make up with Mu''s family, and Mu''s chairman turned around to show his kindness to an Xia''er.


    And in allusion, I hope that the Lu family can ignore the estrangement with the Mu family caused by her anxier affair, and hope that the Lu family and the Mu family can return to their previous social relations.


    And the reason why the Mu family and the Lu family broke off for several years is that she an Xia''er!


    Now, as one of the world''s top two giants, all the celebrities of nature want to cling to it, and the Mojia naturally will spare no effort to restore contact with the Lujia Even let Mrs. Mu take the risk of humiliation to come to her for an Xiaer''s apology.


    "I can''t say anything about the Mu family and the Lu family." An Xia''er smiled and took a look at Lu Bai and said, "it''s up to Grandpa and Lu Bai to decide everything. I won''t interfere.


    But first, I''d like to thank Chairman mu for inviting me to visit Mu''s house, although I don''t have that time. "


    Yes, as long as Lu''s decision does not harm her interests, she will not interfere.


    Lu''s family and Mu''s family are reconciled, and she will not care a bit.


    "My mother also said that Mrs. Lu Shao''s return to China this time is really a gratifying thing." Chairman Mu said with a smile and looked at Lu Bai. "Her old man now hopes very much that the gap between Lu Bai and Mu''s family caused by the gamble on the cruise ship between Lu Bai and Si Cheng will be eliminated. He hopes that Lu Mu and his two families can rebuild their old family friendship."


    Chairman Mu did not mention that he wanted to join the "American Chamber of Commerce", but insisted on making efforts to repair the relationship between the two Mu Lujia families.


    Lu Bai smiled lightly. "Chairman mu, in the words of Xia''er just now, I don''t have any extra energy to care about what happened in that year. It''s just a big gamble. At that time, we were just entertaining for a while, and you don''t mention it. I forgot it."


    Chairman Mu immediately said, "what do you mean by Lu Bai..."


    "But there are some things I can forget. I''m afraid you can''t tell me about the city of mousse." Lu Bai''s face looked up and a chill rose. "I hope to hear what he said about muscheng. Whether the relationship between Lu family and Mu family can be restored depends on his attitude."


    Anxier slowly looks at Lu Bai. She doesn''t hate Muse City, but she doesn''t understand what their men care about


    Director Mu''s face is a little stiff. "Well, it''s a pity that Si Cheng didn''t come tonight."


    Madame Mu''s face was very ugly.


    The chill on Lu Bai''s face faded again and said gently, "if chairman Mu and Mrs Mu have nothing else to do, please give my regards to Mrs mu."


    Hearing that Lu Bai is thanking the guests, chairman Mu is not good to ask, "well, I will definitely bring your words to Sicheng and my mother."


    Lu Bai smiled politely and asked, "do you want to stay tonight? Except for special circumstances, although the Lu family has never stayed guests, tonight is the exception, so are the people of the Lu family."


    Tonight, people from the Lu family will stay in huangchengzhuang. One is to stay, and two are to stay. Lu Bai doesn''t mind doing his host''s hospitality.


    After all, when the people of Nangong family came last time, the Mu family also came to visit the Lu family. It would not be inconvenient for the Lu family to entertain the Mu family.


    But chairman Mu naturally knew that Lu Bai didn''t welcome them very much now, so he politely replied, "no, after the banquet, we would have rushed to the airport, but specially came to ask my wife and Lu Shaofu to apologize. Since Mrs. Lu Shao doesn''t mind my wife any more, and I''ve brought my mother''s words, we''ll go back first. I hope you can talk about the Lu family and the Mu family from Sicheng and Lu Bai some other day. "

 C1116

    "Of course, no problem at all." Lu Bai said, to the other side of Hua Guan''s family, "then I''ll send Mr. Mu and Mrs. mu."


    "Chairman mu, Madame mu, this way, please." Steward Hua comes up.


    Lu Jiahao''s residence is outside the gate. Other guests are also escorted by Lu Jiayi''s guests to come out of the first mansion one after another!


    As soon as chairman Mu and his wife came out, the driver who saw off Lu''s guest drove the car over and opened the door, "Chairman, madam, please."


    "Chairman namo and Madame namo, please walk slowly." Butler Hua smiles.


    "OK, give me another thank you to Lu Laodao." Chairman Mu said, "thank you very much for inviting the Mu family."


    "Good chairman mu." Steward Hua said, "it''s really inconvenient for me to send you two. I''ll take chairman Mu''s words to Mr. Lu."


    "That''s all for you." Chairman Mu is modest and knows that the housekeeper has a very important position in the Lu family.


    Mrs. mu, who had been choking for a while, couldn''t stand this. She asked, "can I ask you something, steward Hua? I have some doubts."


    "Yes, Madame mu, please." Hua guanjiadao.


    "Is the Lu family still prejudiced against my Mu family?" Mrs. Mu said, "I''m not going to beat around the bush. If Mrs. Lu Shao hated me because of the relationship between the Mu family and Mrs. Lu Shao, I''ll apologize for what I said. But I hope that in any case, I hope Lu family can remember the good of Mu family. I can''t break off with Mu family forever because of anxier''s personal reasons. "


    Madame Mu is very dissatisfied. She has never seen a big family break up with another family because of the relationship between her granddaughter-in-law and the interests of the family!


    And it''s also a top class family like Lu Jia!


    Madame Mu is upset that an Xia''er has such great ability, because in her opinion, even if an Xia''er is a princess, Lu family should not spoil her like this


    "Madame mu, the Lu family is the biggest one. Lu Laode has high hopes. Our eldest young master is also magnanimous and generous." Steward Hua said, "the Lu family is not right about people, and will not be prejudiced against any big family. Now the young master asked me to personally send chairman Mu and his wife out, which is the best proof. After all, I can''t deliver the other guests in person. Not really. "


    "What does Lu Bai think of my Mu family..."


    "Don''t you understand?" "It all depends on our little lady," said Butler Hua with a smile. "If our little lady doesn''t hate you, then Lu family and Mu family can restore their previous relationship."


    "What? Such a huge family interest depends on anxier... " Madame Mu was very anxious and angry. "I said that you should pay more attention to anxier. It''s too rare for you to decide such a big thing on her attitude..."


    "Because the young lady is the future hostess of the Lu family." Steward Hua didn''t mind telling them directly, "Lu Lao loves his granddaughter-in-law, and our eldest young master loves his wife. Naturally, he will consider the feelings of our little lady in the affairs of Lu family and Mu family. If our little lady still hates Mu family, Lu family will not reconcile with Mu family regardless of her feelings."


    Steward Hua has a certain position in the Lu family.


    Just where Lu Bai didn''t finish, she didn''t mind adding, and told the Mu family the importance of their little wife to Lu family -


    an Xia''er was their little master''s mother!


    Xilai''s princess!


    No matter how big your Mojia is, how can you defeat a country?


    What is mentioned here is that anxier will no longer hate Mu''s family, including Mu''s city, and the gap between anxier and Mu''s family and Mu''s city will be completely removed.


    Therefore, Lu Bai said that whether the relationship between the Lu family and the Mu family can be restored depends on the attitude of the city


    What else did Mrs. Mu want to ask, but chairman Mu stopped her and said to China, "OK, we understand. Thank you, steward Hua. Please go back and thank Mrs. Lu Bai and Mrs. Lu Shao again. We are looking forward to him and Mrs. Lu Shao going back to s city."


    "Yes, chairman mu." Butler Hua smiles.


    When Chairman Mu and his wife got on the bus, the driver took them to the airport.


    In the car, Madame Mu was very depressed. "Why did you stop me from asking? You know, if Lu Jia wants to hate Mu Jia because of anxier''s business, whether we ask or not, things will not change. "


    "Don''t worry." Chairman Mu frowned. "Don''t worry about this in advance. Let Sicheng find an opportunity to talk to Lu Bai. And the steward Hua said clearly just now. We can''t solve the problems of Mu family and Lu family."


    "What else? Shall the city kowtow to her, anxier? " "Madame Mu said angrily," I have just pulled down my face and apologized to anxier. My mother of Si City apologized to her. Does she want to embarrass Si city!


    She had been saved by the city once before, or angel would have killed her! "


    "How to speak." Chairman Mu looked at the driver who was driving in front of his eyes. The driver was Lu''s man. "They all said you don''t need to worry. After all, Lu''s family knew that he saved anxier in Sicheng. Anxier couldn''t be sure that he didn''t remember and hated the city. Lu''s family just wanted to see the attitude of Mu''s family again."


    Another way, "as for anxier''s words, don''t worry about it. You didn''t say anything bad to her before. It''s a blessing that she didn''t embarrass you in front of others because of her former nature."


    Mrs. Mu snorted, lit a lady''s cigarette, and sat on one side of her lap and began to smoke in boredom. "That''s lucky. She said that she would not care about me any more. What she said is no less than humiliating me. Her mouth is very poisonous now, compared with three years ago! "


    She''s a group of advisers, somehow.


    Madame Mojia.


    If Niang is humiliated by an Xia''er who is in her twenties. What makes her angry is that she can''t and dare not refute


    And Asher didn''t give her face at all!


    Madame Mu is not afraid that the driver will tell Lu Jia or an Xia''er what she said, because she is so angry that she doesn''t spit it out.


    Chairman Mu glared at his wife angrily, and was very dissatisfied with her venting personal emotions at this juncture. He warned her again, "don''t mention this again. Go back to discuss with mom, and tell her what Lu Bai said to Sicheng. It''s useless for us to go out to mediate between Mu''s family and Lu''s family."


    "Then what''s good now?" Madame Mu snapped again, "we came with mom''s instructions, and asked us to swear that we must talk with Lu Bai. Now it''s no use going back to tell her that we''ve come to Lu''s house? I''m angry and sorry. Do you want to be scolded when I go back? "

 C1117

    But when it comes to this, chairman Mu frowned deeply. "I''m tired of it, but we''ve tried our best. Let mom and Sicheng find a way."


    "Is this useful? Three years ago, Lu Bai saw that he sold his mother''s face only once. " Madame Mu said in a hurry, "is it still useful to let mom appear now? Lu Bai, the elder generation dare to rush. If the old lady loses face again, our whole Mu family can''t look up in the world of fame! "


    "It''s not that far yet!"


    "I don''t think Lu Bai has paid any attention to anyone. There are so many big businessmen and celebrities tonight who are not all sincere to him." Mrs. Mu said in a muffled voice, "let alone now that Lu Bai is still the chairman of the" American Chamber of Commerce ", everyone has to bow to landing home!


    Can he still look up to the Mu family and restore the family relationship with the Mu family? "


    The moochists don''t believe it.


    "You''ve apologized to anxier. I''m sure Lu Bai and anxier won''t take revenge on Mu family again." Chairman Mu has to comfort himself in this way.


    Madame Mu sat in silence.


    Yes, who made Lu Jia become a world-class magnate? Lu Bai became the richest man in the world, leading the world''s intelligent technology industry!


    As Lu Bai''s wife, an Xia''er has turned over to be the princess of Xilai. Who else can challenge her!


    It''s just that things are changing so fast!


    They can only bow their heads now. If Lu Jia really wants to embarrass people, they can only admit their lives


    Next to Chairman mu, the phone rang, and he answered, "hello."


    "Chairman mu, I''m an Xiong. I heard that you and Madame Mu went to the banquet of Lu''s family tonight, didn''t they do anything to settle down..."


    "I''m sorry, president." Chairman Mu is upset, "We are very busy today. There are too many people at the dinner party. It''s inconvenient for us to go out to settle down."


    Madame Mu is choked. When she hears that she still calls, she grabs chairman Mu''s cell phone and scolds her, "androst, what''s the relationship between your family and my Mu''s family now? Angel is in prison, and we are no longer relatives. Why, I still think we are now Is it my duty to help you? "


    It''s hard for them to deal with the affairs of Mu family and Lu family!


    And help them settle down?


    The two famous families who used to unite to deal with anxier are now turning their backs on each other.


    Anxiang hurriedly and carefully said, "Madame mu, we only ask you to see that Qi''er can help to settle down for mu Mian''s mother''s sake..."


    "Mu Mian is the child of Sicheng and the grandson of our Mu family!" Murphy said angrily, "what else has angel done besides giving birth to him? If it wasn''t for the C.O. to stop her, Murphy would have strangled Murphy! Do you like to mention angel? What qualification do you have now to ask Mojia to help you under the name of angel! "


    After scolding, Madame Mu just dropped the phone.


    In recent years, the relationship between Mu''s family and his family is not good. Mrs. an has been trying to save angel. She has been looking for Mu''s family under the name of visiting Lu''s little son. But the Mu family can''t avoid angel now, because angel has no good reputation in the world of fame and the outside world, so the Mu family often refuses Mrs. an outside the door!


    Chairman Mu looked at Madame Mu and said, "it''s not necessary. After all, it''s Mu Mian who settled down."


    "Don''t come with me!" Madame Mu angrily scolded, and her white neck was full of blue tendons. "Her angel hasn''t been to the door of the Mu family, and don''t want to call herself the daughter-in-law of the Mu family. They are not qualified to ask the Mu family for help as the Mu family''s own family. At the end of the day, we still mistook angel''s woman earlier. I thought she wanted to pay for the summer at most. I didn''t think she wanted to strangle her and the children in stoke in prison? What a poisonous woman! Hum! "


    When it comes to this, Madame Mu is always angry. Especially now she sees that an Xia''er is the princess of Xilai.


    After all, if it wasn''t for angel''s interference in the past few years that she broke up the two cities, I''m not sure that it''s their Mu family who is marrying silay now


    Of course, the event has passed, and Madame Mu doesn''t want to mention it any more, but she feels very sorry!


    Chairman Mu took back his mobile phone. "If you don''t mention settling down, you won''t. anyhow, anyong is still the grandfather of Mu Mian''s blood. Let''s leave some affection for settling down."


    Madame Mu Huan looked out of the window and said nothing. She had a high bun and sharp eyes. She let the famous lady see that it was still a group of forces and Leng Rui.


    The car is going to the nearby airport at high speed at night. There are too many guests at the banquet of Lu family tonight. The cars of the distinguished guests are like a long dragon driving down from the Huangcheng village on the hillside


    ¡­¡­


    Lujia mansion, main villa, inner hall.


    After steward Hua sent chairman Mu and Madame Mu out, Lu Bai looked at an Xia''er and said, "you really don''t want to worry about her?"


    "What''s the matter?" An Xia''er said, "I''ll scold her again just like she scolded me back then? Or have someone beat her up again? That''s too boring. I can''t get rid of my anger if I do that, so I have to stop being angry! "


    Lu baimeifeng said, "well, chairman mu, they want Mu group to join the" American Chamber of Commerce ". Maybe for this purpose, Mu family will continue to show you kindness. No matter what Mu family did to you before, they will return it to you."


    Anxier suddenly remembered the words of Chairman Lu Bai and mu, blinked and asked him, "can I ask you if you just said that whether Mu''s family and Lu''s family can be restored to the past depends on Mu''s city What do you mean? "


    "Literally."


    "You." An Xia''er tries to find out what Lu Bai means. "It''s not for me and muse city..."


    "No."


    President Lu will never admit that he wants to hear from moose city that he will give up anxier completely


    An Xia''er sighed, looked at the super rich husband and had to smile, "as your wife, can I learn some business secrets from Mr. Lu''s mouth? For example, will you let moose group join the "American Chamber of Commerce"


    Madame Murdoch is a man of great kindness.


    However, Mu group is indeed the largest brand group in country Z. in recent years, it has also ranked first in Asia. After Mu city vigorously expanded its market to several overseas countries, Mu''s market value has already increased by ten times!


    Asher knows that if joining the American Chamber of Commerce depends on its potential, Murdoch is definitely qualified!


    For an Xia''er, Lu Bai just smiled mysteriously, "want to dig trade secrets from me?"


    "Well." An Xia''er blinked, "Mr. Lu, as your wife, I wonder if I can have some special treatment?"? What''s the first tip from you? "


    Thinking that she could get some news from the chairman of the American Chamber of Commerce, anxier suddenly felt very excited.

 C1118

    Lu Bai takes a look at steward Hua, who brings people in again outside the door. He whispers in anxier''s ear, "let''s set up my story again tonight..."


    After understanding his dark meaning, an Xia''er blushed, "you A hooligan! "


    "I only treat you rogue, Madame." Lu Bai''s eyes are evil. He catches her hand beating on his chest.


    "Young master, young lady, Miss Zhan and some famous ladies are here." Steward Hua comes in.


    Lu Baimian let go of anxia''er''s hand without changing his color. "OK, let''s have a good chat between you women. Those people who are related to the Lu family say they want to see me. Come back after you finish talking. After all, when you went back to Lujia a few years ago, you didn''t see any other people in Lujia. "


    Anxier also pressed down the scald on her face and replied solemnly, "OK, I''ll be there later."


    When Lu Bai went out, Zhan Qian and the famous ladies immediately gave way to stand on the side of the door. The famous ladies saluted respectfully and admiringly:


    "Hello, Mr. Lu!"


    "What a wonderful speech Mr. and Mrs. Lu Shao gave just now!"


    "Congratulations to Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu Shao. We always miss Mrs. Lu Shao! You are helping us bring Mrs. Lu Shao back... "


    Miss Liu is also there, nodding and greeting, "general manager Lu is good."


    Lu Bai smiled, "welcome to the banquet of Lu family. Xia Er hasn''t come back in a few years. You can have a chat with her."


    After that, I didn''t talk to these gorgeous ladies much. I went out. Even Miss Liu didn''t seem to know each other at the bottom of his eyes.


    An Xia''er listened to the words of those famous ladies, and she wanted to laugh. Those who said that they missed themselves very much, she didn''t know them before.


    In addition to Zhan Qian and Miss Liu.


    , when she came in, opened her arms to her. "Xiaoxia, oh, no, Mrs. Lu, dear Princess Mary, your speech tonight is very successful! It''s amazing. Congratulations! "


    Miss Liu also said, "yes, Mrs. Lu Shao, your words are very spiritual and touching."


    An Xia''er also opened her hand and hugged Zhan Qian, and then looked at Zhan Qian and Miss Liu. "I seldom make public speeches, but since you think it''s very good, it should be good. Miss Liu is here, too? I haven''t seen you for years. "


    "Yes, Mrs. Lu Shao." Miss Liu said enthusiastically, "I''ll come to the party that receives the wind for you."


    "Yes, we all want to welcome Mrs. Lu Shao back to China."


    Other famous ladies also rushed to say.


    Anxier nodded politely, "well, thank you."


    Miss Liu said, "Madame Lu Shao, you are so polite. How honored it is to be able to come to the banquet of Lu family."


    Other famous ladies have postscript, listen to Zhan Qian turn a white eye beside, have no words to these women who see the potential and then cling to knot.


    "Well, tonight''s party, just have a good time," she said Then he turned to Zhan Qian and asked, "by the way, Zhan Qian, I heard that the commander of the exhibition is here tonight. Have you talked to your parents?"


    "Said it." Zhan Qian waved her hand and said with distress on her face, "just sent them out of Lu''s house, but also led me to say that pei''o and I would go to the exhibition house. I said that you had an appointment with Mrs. Lu Shao, so they stayed."


    An Xia''er is funny, "you, when can''t we meet, but you haven''t come back to the exhibition house for a long time. Why don''t you go back to the exhibition house with Pei Ou when you come to Dijing?"


    An Xia''er knows that in recent years, Zhan Qian has been in South China military region, and I don''t know how to go back to the exhibition house.


    "No, they just want to find out how pei''o and I are getting married." Zhan Qian sighed, "before I saw that you and Lu Bai were married and the children were all three, I began to urge."


    An Xia''er shook his head and smiled, "be more considerate. Most of the elders want to see their children get married. But in today''s society, those who are not married are urged to marry at home, and those who are married face divorce because of emotional problems, which is a phenomenon in today''s society. "


    "I didn''t expect that Mrs. Lu Shao still pays attention to social phenomena in the honey pot!" Zhan Qian joked, "but it''s not up to you, who is in love with her husband, to expose this problem, right? Anyway, you and Lu Bai will never have a divorce. "


    An Xia''er has a funny look at her. She and Lu Bai have faced the problem of divorce, OK?


    There are no husband and wife who don''t quarrel. They quarreled too, but they didn''t get divorced!


    Miss Liu took the opportunity to join in their topic, "Miss Zhan''s words are so bad. Mrs. Lu Shao just looks around, listens to all sides and has a unique insight, so she can see many problems in today''s society!"! It has nothing to do with her and Mr. Lu''s love. People with a sense of social responsibility will pay attention to the social dynamics. "


    "Oh, Miss Liu is also an eye watcher and an ear hearer." Zhan Qian immediately said, "I didn''t expect to see you at the Lu family banquet. It seems that Miss Liu is not small behind you!"


    Zhan Qian can''t understand. No matter in s city or imperial capital, Miss Liu can always be seen at a large banquet.


    She cares!


    Because Miss Liu is Peio''s predecessor


    "Miss Zhan joked. I''ve been the chief editor of" urban beauty "for a long time. I''m half a media person, and naturally I often go in and out of celebrity circles." Miss Liu fully knows Zhan Qian''s hostility to herself, "but don''t worry, I will never go to Pei''s banquet or Pei Ou''s banquet. However, I think with the current feelings between pei''o and miss Zhan Qian, he will not invite me again if he cares about you. "


    "Miss Liu knows Peio very well. She is worthy of her predecessor." Zhanqian acid tunnel.


    Miss Liu smiled awkwardly and did not speak.


    "Well, Zhan Qian, you mentioned the past." Miss Liu is also my acquaintance. I think most of the reason why I came here today is because I returned home. In fact, you can also be friends. After all, you are all people who run newspapers and magazines


    Zhan Qian doesn''t talk, because it''s really hard to be friends with her boyfriend''s ex.


    "Madam Lu Shao, welcome back to China again." Miss Liu held out her hand and shook with an Xia''er, "you are right. I haven''t seen you for three years. I just want to see if Mrs. Lu Shao is OK. So when I heard that you came back to China, I pushed off all the entertainment."


    is beautiful and so, in the heart of the exhibition, I''m afraid I''m going to make complaints about my family.


    But Liu''s family is also a famous gate of S City, so it is also invited.


    Now everyone wants to make friends with Lu Bai and pan Jielu. Now, Miss Liu will not let go of this opportunity.


    After all, even some famous ladies who didn''t receive invitations at home tried their best or came here as other chief ladies. At the banquet of the Lu family, too many people tried to squeeze a place.


    After all, it''s enough to go to a Lu family party to show off with the insiders for a while

 C1119

    Looking at Miss Liu in front of her, an Xia''er nodded kindly, "I haven''t seen her for several years. I heard that" urban beauty "has developed into one of the top ten magazines in China? Congratulations, Miss Liu. You are a very successful woman. I admire you very much. "


    Of course, she saw all these on the Internet on the plane.


    Before returning to this country, she naturally needs to know the general trend trend of some domestic Z countries and the development of some commercial brands.


    "Madame Lu Shao laughs. My achievements in front of you are insignificant." "Miss Liu said with a smile," but it''s really an accident. Mrs. Lu Shao went back to Xilai and became a princess. She didn''t forget all about state Z


    An Xia''er took a look at the rich interior Hall of Lu''s family. "Country Z is my home. How can I forget it?"


    "But I haven''t seen it for a few years. Mrs. Lu Shao is more beautiful and moving. Now she is still the princess of Xilai, but I''m afraid we can''t climb up." Miss Liu Chengcheng to the world, as a well-known socialite, she can say a word or two with anyone.


    An Xia''er didn''t answer with a smile, but said, "Miss Liu is as beautiful as before. I remember three years ago, you seemed to be married, right?"


    "Gone." Miss Liu said gracefully, "that''s why I envy Mrs. Lu Shao and Mr. Lu for such a couple of years!"


    Several other famous ladies rushed to speak to an Xia''er:


    "yes, Mrs. Lu Shao, you and Mr. Lu are really talented men and women! A perfect match! "


    "At that time, it was said that Mrs. Lu Shao is not a high-ranking lady I said at that time that Mrs. Lu Shao is a noble person at first sight. To this day, it''s true that you are different from our famous ladies. You are a princess! "


    "In recent years, Mrs. Lu Shao''s" only beautiful "company has been booming. Mrs. Lu Shao has also recognized her ancestry and restored her identity as Princess Xilai. Now, Mrs. Lu Shao is both famous and profitable! Envy others


    "Mrs. Lu Shao is really more and more beautiful. You are now a famous young lady in country Z. it is said that many people use your beautiful facial features as a reference for cosmetic surgery."


    "Yes, I''ve seen it with my own eyes. Madam Lu Shao, you are now the model for those superior women who want to have a face lift. I think rich men like Mr. Lu like this. A bunch of white lotus green tea is really ungrateful!"


    Anxier was sweating.


    What is it?


    Is this the new way of touting people?


    To boast of her beauty is to say that she has become a current model of cosmetic surgery?


    But it''s not enough to praise her beauty. The famous ladies began to satirize her former rival:


    "Mrs. Lu Shao has been a beauty in the celebrity circle since before. Now, it seems that she can compete with angel!"


    "Let me say that Mrs. Lu Shao is not only beautiful, but also has a wonderful voice!"


    "It''s said that it was Madame Lu Shao who liked the city. You are not angel''s hypocritical woman at all..."


    "It''s just angel. It''s said that Nangong Kou Wei is Lu Bai''s fiancee..."


    "It''s said that there is another second lady in Nangong who is a famous red widow in Italy. Her husband died and many men chased her." Another famous lady said, "sure enough, both sisters are not good goods, so the Nangong family has been defeated in the financial storm three years ago! Otherwise, Miss Nangong would like to pester Mr. landing... "


    "She wants to pester her to have that capital. Now that the Nangong family is over, Mrs. Lu Shao is the princess of a country back to the Lu family." The former lady added, "what can she take to fight with Mrs. Lu Shao again? A few days ago, the Secretary-General of Disheng group announced that Mr. Lu was going to marry Nangong kuowei. I don''t believe it. Now it''s not true... "


    "Yes, I didn''t believe it then."


    "That''s right. Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu Shao are very affectionate. There are two more. Oh, they have triplets. Mr. Lu can''t even love Mrs. Lu Shao now..."


    Listening to these people''s incessant praise, an Xia''er draws at the eyebrow corner.


    Zhan Qianhuan started and rolled her eyes.


    While biting his teeth, he whispered in a voice that only she and an Xiaer could hear, "these people are not from me, they come with her..." Glanced up at Miss Liu.


    Miss Liu said with a smile, "don''t be surprised, Mrs. Lu Shao. Now you are the envy of all the famous ladies in the country. Come with me to meet you."


    Anxia''er smiled modestly. "How are you? I don''t dare to say anything else. I have nothing to say about Lu Bai''s feelings."


    Whatever happened.


    Now they are still in love.


    At this point, in the presence of these long tongued celebrities, she doesn''t think it''s necessary to hide them and let them spread out - to tell those women who want to take the opportunity to get close to Lu Bai after leaving these years, that she an Xia''er is back, and they have no chance!


    "So congratulations to Mrs. Lu Shao! Mr. Lu is the best man in the world. He is handsome and powerful, and loves his wife Lady Lu Shao is the envy of all of us


    "Yes, is it..." Anxier continued to sweat.


    Nowadays, women should not be underestimated.


    Can see the situation to speak, which side gets the power to help which side!


    In the past, people in the celebrity circle were still discussing whether she was worthy of Landrace, but now they are all kinds of praises. She and Landrace have a perfect match. No one is worthy of Landrace except her!


    "Cough..." Zhan Qian coughs twice, interrupting the celebrities and asking, "I said that Mrs. Lu Shao has just come back. Why don''t you tell Mrs. Lu Shao something new? Do you know what happened to angel who wanted to kill Mrs. Lu Shao?"


    Zhan Qian''s words have two purposes.


    One is to transfer these people''s flattery to an Xia''er for a moment; the other is to remind these people that Lu Bai is the man of his wife Lu Shao. You''d better not have other ideas. If you want to make some small moves, angel is your end!


    An Xia''er took a look at Zhan Qian, smiled knowingly, and said to the steward of China, "go and prepare some snacks. At the banquet just now, you may only focus on drinking and listening to Lu Bai and me. All the ladies are hungry."


    "OK, young lady. I''ll get ready right away."


    Chamberlain Hua ordered people to go to the side hall quickly to prepare snacks.


    An Xia''er and Zhan Qian lead these famous ladies to the side hall. On the way, they listen to the famous ladies talk about the situation of settling down in these years and about angel.


    She knew that in her present capacity, she would never hear any words that dared to collide with her.


    But I didn''t expect that these famous ladies, who were sincere to her, also said a lot of things that surprised her.


    Even the story that angel learned her voice, and that Nangong kouwei was Lu Bai''s former fiancee, spread in the celebrities.


    There is no wall without wind!

 C1120

    She turned to Zhan Qian and said with a smile, "it seems that a lot of things have happened in China in the past three years. Even Angel learned about my voice, some of them know about it."


    "There is no wall in the world that cannot breathe." Zhan Qian said, "besides, angel is still in prison. What she did can''t be hidden. These years, it has become the talk of the famous ladies after dinner."


    An Xia''er shook his head. "It''s really better not to do this shameless thing. It''s ok if it''s not exposed. Once it''s exposed, everything in disguise will be invisible. No matter how beautiful the image is, it''s a day when it''s broken."


    "Not really." Zhan Qian said, glancing at the people behind them, "but do you know why I didn''t stop these people flattering you just now? I know you don''t like that. "


    "Oh, why." It''s strange for Ansha.


    "Because you need to know how high you are now in country Z and how much the outside world''s view of you has changed." Zhan Qian said next to her, "you are no longer the adopted daughter who settled down and drove you out of the house. Now the person who settled down doesn''t deserve to lift your shoes."


    Anxier waterfall sweat, this


    "Oh, except for an San Shao and an Si Shao." Zhan Qian added, "they are still different."


    Anxier didn''t think about her current status, but felt that some people and things sighed, "settle down, when my adoptive father asked me to leave my settle down, it seemed that it was yesterday..."


    After all, growing up in a family, anxier still has a lot of memories, both good and bad.


    "I promise that when you get back to s City, you will come to my house and beg for help." Zhan Qian reminds her, "I''m afraid they will ask for your forgiveness even if you retaliate. Yes, just like the admirers, how much they looked down on you, and how much they regret now... "


    Miss Liu''s strong public relations ability is that she is very knowledgeable about the situation.


    Seeing that anxier and Zhanqian are talking, she specially chats with other famous ladies in the back. She pulls them away from anxier and no other famous ladies come up to disturb them.


    It seems that the topic of an Xia''er and Zhan Qian has come to an end. Miss Liu just came up and heard Zhan Qian and an Xia''er talk about settling down and Mu''s family. The way is:


    "Mrs. Lu Shao, not only Mu''s family and settling down, I''m afraid that she would be in a panic if she had offended you before. It''s said that Miss Huang and Miss Lin, who used to be with angel often, have made a rumor that they have broken off their relationship with angel. I think they want the news to reach Mrs. Lu Shao. I''m afraid Mrs. Lu Shao won''t let them go... "


    Zhan Qian hummed, "it''s also about angel. What Miss Huang Lin did before can''t be on the table..."


    When he was on the yacht "king of gamblers", he was also angel''s dogleg following her.


    When anxier went to anxier''s house, they also followed angel to sneer at anxier


    There are too many women in this power!


    The celebrities in the back also listened to her, wondering what kind of action she would take, and whether she would kill several people who had stepped on her before as soon as she returned home!


    But anshael just smiled quietly and said, "please come here. The snacks are ready. They all say that the party drinks wine and the atmosphere is not for eating. But my opinion is the same. I don''t think it''s a good thing to be hungry."


    "Ha ha, I''m a good eater!" Zhan Qian chuckles and speeds up her steps. "Walk and eat. I was just listening to you and Lu Bai at the party."


    "Yes, I think I just want to eat. Mrs. Lu Shao is thoughtful!"


    "Thank you, Mrs. Lu Shao. Then we''ll have something to eat!"


    "We also like it very much!"


    In order to keep fit, some famous ladies who never accept hot food but only eat one meal a day, in order to make themselves appear to have the same hobbies as an Xia''er, they have to sit together with an Xia''er to eat dessert once they are cruel and gnash their teeth!


    The work of people under the Lu family is very effective.


    When they came to the side hall, a variety of dim sum had been placed on the bright and clean tabletop made of emerald stone carving, all of which were anxier''s favorite dim sum, sweet tea and French cookies A variety of eyes, so that women are losing weight saliva DC.


    So, everyone let go and comforted themselves This is to accompany Mrs. Lu Shao. It''s official business. It''s inevitable.


    Desserts are women''s favorite.


    As we ate, the servants poured tea for the ladies.


    "I envy Mrs. Lu Shao''s physique." Miss Liu cut all the Swiss rolls and said, "you must be a non fat type, no more than us. A meal of hot food will take up to 12 hours for the treadmill to consume these carloli, ah!"


    "Easy to be fat and thin." Zhan Qian also ate a lot, while glancing at an Xia''er with envy and jealousy, "she will soon get fat, but if she doesn''t eat a few meals, she will lose weight immediately. Generally speaking, she is only fat to play, and she is thin at any time. I was jealous of her from the beginning! "


    An Xia Er is helpless, "see what you say, which have so exaggerate."


    "Oh, I feel shy, princess." Zhan Qian said teasingly, "then you don''t know how much I envied you before. Even if I envied you, I couldn''t help eating and drinking with you. After eating, you will continue to be beautiful! And I especially grow meat! Hateful! "


    Miss Liu listened to Zhan Qian''s bold words and couldn''t help laughing. "Since Miss Lian Zhan said that, it must be right. Mrs. Lu Shao, you are really an open woman. You are the princess, married the most amazing man, have the most lovely and intelligent children, and have both body and beauty. You are God''s favorite!"


    For Miss Liu''s daughter, an Xia''er smiled back a philosophy of life, "Miss Liu, you know, everyone we meet is fighting in their own way, and no one will be easy."


    She was not a princess at first.


    She doesn''t have a good start!


    Who knows how much pain she has had in giving birth to triplets? It is well known that as Princess Xilai, she married Lu Bai with boundless scenery, but how many people know her three years of suffering in the political chaos of Xilai palace?


    "Well said!" Miss Liu took up a cup of tea in front of her, "tea for wine, to Madame Lu Shao, and to all of us who are fighting in our own way."


    "To Madame Lu Shao, welcome home!" Other famous ladies brought tea cups.


    Zhan Qian sighed, picked up the cup in front of her and looked at Ann Xia''er, a good friend who has come back now. She felt thousands of things. "Little Xia, I hope you will not have any more ups and downs for the rest of your life. This is my friend''s blessing from the bottom of my heart. Welcome back, honey. "


    He opened his hand and hugged anxier, patted each other, and anxier smiled, "well, thank you for your concern. I''m back. I hope we''ll be safe and happy in the future, no more waves!"

 C1121

    "Congratulations to Mrs. Lu Shao on her reunion with her family." Miss Liu said, "let''s drink tea instead of wine."


    Everyone gave a toast to tea instead of wine.


    "Madame Lu Shao is so refreshing!" After putting down her glass, Miss Liu praised, "you have always been my favorite person. I knew you were in Xilai these three years, so I went to Xilai to meet the legendary princess Xilai."


    Other famous ladies also talked about:


    "yes, they say Xilai is a very rich country!"


    "It''s said that Xilai''s royal family even has doorknobs made of pure gold. They are glittering everywhere. Is it true, Mrs. Lu Shao?"


    "If the most famous person in Xilai must be the Xilai royal family, especially the yuferio, who has seen his photos on the Internet, it can''t be described as handsome. No, it''s so beautiful that people and gods are angry! Women will be jealous of how such a face grows on men! "


    "That is, Madame Lu Shao. Is that Prince ufario your uncle? What kind of person is he? "


    An Xia''er smiles with shame. There is no lack of people from the appearance Association in the world!


    Beauty?


    Her uncle, King ufario, is a politician, militarist, Regent, and will soon be Shelley''s King.


    The beauty described him as too superficial, too single, just to see his skin bag.


    Zhan Qian shakes her head beside her and sighs. She can''t help thinking: that euferio''s method is not as beautiful as his appearance Coup and seizing the palace can be done, you women will save it!


    "Well, he is my father''s brother. I call him Uncle Wang by generation." Anshael said calmly, "Uncle yuferio, he''s very gentle, very He is gentle and has many political achievements in Xilai. I respect him very much and he is deeply loved by Xilai people. "


    For the sake of her motherland and the image of the next king of Xilai, she must boast!


    - ten times filter continues to beautify her uncle Wang!


    "Oh, at a glance!" The famous ladies'' eyes are bright. "Is he still unmarried?"


    "Yes." An Xia''er bent her eyes. "Unmarried."


    There was another exclamation among the famous ladies, and their eyes were full of women''s love.


    Anxier smiles with shame, but I''m afraid you don''t have a chance to be his princess. The king''s marriage has always been linked with the national interests


    At that time, her father and his wife, it is estimated that the only marriage in Xilai history is not a political marriage.


    Zhan Qian sighed, shook her head and murmured, "superficial, superficial, I don''t know how to kill the Regent if I offend him..."


    "What do you say, Miss Zhan?" Miss Liu, who sat next to her, also asked, "I''ve heard about the prince yuferio. I heard that you just came back from Xilai with Mrs. Lu Shao. Have you seen the prince yuferio? What else do you think of the prince? "


    "No, no, nothing else." Zhan Qian takes a look at an Xia''er. "Well, just like Xiao Xia said, it''s amazing. It''s handsome and has great achievements. It''s definitely a regent worthy of respect, wisdom and wisdom."


    An Xia''er wants to laugh. Zhan Qian is also the one who has exhausted all the words to beautify the Xilai royal family. After all, it''s her family!


    It can be seen that understanding a person can never only listen to the external evaluation of them


    "It seems that the royal families of Xilai are all quite remarkable. Rubwangf is a king of high prestige. The Regent yuferio is also a wise national leader." Miss Liu also looked at Anne''s son, "the royal highness of Princess Xi Lai is beautiful and intelligent. No wonder Lai is so prosperous. Even some big countries are eager to make friends."


    "Yes, yes." A famous lady added, "those gangs who are trying to pick out the Xilai royal family are really brave and fat. Fortunately, they have been arrested by international punishment."


    "The New International Federation said that it was the gang led by Nangong Yanlie." Once Nangong family was one of the four financial aristocrats in Europe, Nangong Yanlie turned into a gangster. Ah, it''s terrible


    "People change as soon as they are hit hard." A little fat lady who looks like she hasn''t had a good dessert for a long time said, "I also heard that after Angel entered the women''s prison, she took the initiative to accept the transformation and wanted to get out of prison earlier..."


    Zhan Qian immediately twisted her eyebrows and looked at an Xia''er.


    What happened?


    An Xia''er also looked at Zhan Qian, but at last she said nothing, just smiled and said, "don''t mention those things, are you full? Steward Hua, have some more snacks. Thank you for chatting with me. "


    "Yes, little lady!" Steward Hua immediately went to make preparations with a smile.


    Just after their young lady came back, these famous ladies came to chat with them, and they were warmly welcomed.


    Other famous ladies immediately said, "it''s our honor that Mrs. Lu Shao is willing to receive us. We all want to invite you to have morning tea some other day!"


    Anxier smiled. "OK, I''ll go when I''m free."


    After using the snacks, anxier politely stood up to thank the guests. After all, if she didn''t leave, it''s estimated that these famous ladies would like to stay in Lu''s house for the night together. After all, there are too many advantages to be her friends.


    However, the Lu family never entertains foreigners for the night. After all, no one can stay in the Lu family for a few days. Naturally, anxier doesn''t want to break the rules of the Lu family.


    After the other famous ladies went on, Miss Liu also said good-bye, "Mrs. Lu Shao, thank you for your hospitality tonight. This dessert is as sweet as your heart. I must invite you back to s city some day."


    "OK, I''ll go if I have time." An Xia''er responded with the same generosity, "thank you for chatting with me tonight."


    After the servant sent Miss Liu, an Xia''er thought of Lu Bai and asked her to meet the relatives of Lu family, so she and Zhan Qian went to the banquet hall again.


    On the way, Zhan Qian asked her, "what do you think?"


    "What do you think?"


    "That''s what the lady just said, about angel''s transformation in prison." Zhan Qian said, "angel really wanted to detonate the car of mousse city to murder you at that time, but most of them were attempted murders, and there was no death penalty. In addition, I heard that Mrs. an had been trying to save her from prison for several years. If at this time the Mu family would step in and help her. She didn''t have no chance to get out of jail early. "


    An Xia''er''s face is calm, and she holds up her lips. "It''s her business to accept the transformation, and no one in the world will interfere with other people''s good work."


    Another way, "as for her wanting to get out of prison ahead of time, that''s right. After all, no one wants to go to jail. But at present, there is little chance that the Mojia will help angel out. "


    "What do you say?" He asked.


    Zhan Qian has seen too many despicable deeds of angel, but she doesn''t want to see angel get out of prison ahead of time, so she naturally stands on the side of angel.

 C1122

    "Mojia now wants to repair its relationship with Lujia, and the banquet Lu Bai once again announced that in the near future, the number of participating enterprises of" American Chamber of Commerce "will increase by 10. In this global business circle, ask which enterprise does not want this opportunity." "It''s the same with the Murdoch group, and the Murdoch family knows my relationship with angel. In order to repair with Lu family and get the opportunity to join the" American Chamber of Commerce ", they can''t risk to offend me and save angel again."


    "Yes, I almost forgot that." Zhan Qian holds her chin and ponders, "in that case, it''s impossible for the Mu family to help angel again. Hum, it''s really hard to live. I still want to come out and let Angel stay in the prison!"


    After arriving at the banquet hall, in addition to Lu''s collateral relatives, there are also some distinguished guests from the famous family of state Z.


    Under the lantern, an Xia''er had just arrived at the banquet hall in a suit of Chinese clothes. Other distinguished guests and famous families immediately gave her a respectful and courteous look:


    "Hello, Mrs. Lu Shao."


    "Madame Lu Shao, you are very beautiful tonight."


    "I didn''t expect you to be the princess of Xilai. It''s a surprise. Welcome back to country Z!"


    "When we say hello to King rubwangf, we always appreciate the culture of Xilai, the country of gems, and knights..."


    The characters of the great families are well worded and the gentlemen are polite.


    An Xia''er has a beautiful manner. Her fish tail skirt swings with her step and nods to the guests on both sides, "thank you."


    Through the banquet hall, Lu Baizheng stands with some cousins, cousins and fathers of Lu''s collateral relatives. The people of Lu''s family, regardless of their male and female looks, are extremely outstanding. The men are handsome and have outstanding careers. All the women are beauty elites. Even the elderly people have unique bearing and dignity, and they are really top-ranking celebrities.


    Lu Bai looks back at her and reaches for her hand. "Xia''er, come here. These are Lu''s relatives..."


    An Xia''er holds up the most beautiful and generous smile, leads the land white hand to walk past, "everybody is good, very glad to have the opportunity to meet with you this time."


    "Hello, young lady." An elder first said, "since you married Lu Bai, everyone in the Lu family wants to see you, but grandpa Lu Bai is a very strict person. When you went back to Lu''s house a few years ago, you didn''t call us collateral blood relatives, but everyone knows that Lu Bai is married. "


    "How are you, young lady?" Some men of Lu Bai''s generation nodded to her and said, "it''s a great honor to meet you."


    Even though she can be called a sister-in-law according to her generation, in order to show respect, people in the Lu family''s side line still call her little wife, and her position in the Lu family stands out.


    "I''m very glad that my sister-in-law has returned to country Z this time. It''s not you who have come back in person. It''s difficult for us to get together." A man called Lu glaze called her sister-in-law. After her self introduction, he said, "I''m Lu glaze. I''m cousin Lu Bai by generation. I''m in the police field. Last time I heard that an sanshao brought the police to Lu''s house, it was very unfortunate that I was not in China. I didn''t have a chance to come back to meet her sister-in-law and brother Lu Baitang."


    If he is here, will the police come to Lujia.


    An Xia''er looks at Lu Bai, and she understands that Lu Jia is the most important person in the society. If the position of Lu glaze can reduce an Suye, who was then the temporary director of the public security department in Beijing -


    I''m afraid that Lu Jia is in the police circle and has some influence.


    Lu Bai said with a smile, "just now they were still saying that you are very welcome to come back. Otherwise, it''s hard to believe that the little lady of Lu family is really the princess of Xilai."


    "Thank you for your appreciation. In the past, Lu Bai and I did not go back home." An Xia''er knows that sometimes, the scene words are very important, "not because of others, because Lu Bai is too busy, and then I am pregnant and can''t leave him. After giving birth to Lu Lu and their brothers and sisters, I went to Xilai after receiving the letter from my father and the king of Xilai..." These things were said by her, as if nothing had happened, because she was busy working with Lu Bai and having children.


    Because of the fact that she was taken away by Nangong Yanlie, it''s really inconvenient to say it, and the people of Lu''s side don''t need to know too much inside story.


    That night, an Xia''er and Lu Bai met Lu''s relatives, and the party was really over.


    After seeing off the other guests, an Xia''er stood in the banquet hall where there were no guests, took a breath of air, looked up slightly at the gorgeous smallpox of the banquet hall, and told herself that she would live with honor in the future.


    Lu Bai goes out to see Pei ou and others. Because Pei''s family has something to do, he must fly back to s city with Zhan Qian that night.


    After returning to the banquet hall, anxier has left.


    "What about Xia''er?" He asked steward Hua.


    "Little lady just said to go out for a walk." "You don''t have to worry, young master," said Butler Hua. "Now no one dares to mess around in the Lu family. There won''t be any danger for the young lady in the Lu family. She returned to country Z after three years. She must have some feelings. I want to have a good look at Lu''s family. "


    Lu Bai nodded. "Where have you been?"


    "Maybe it''s the purple garden." Steward Hua said, "just before she left, young lady asked about the garden. I told her that the garden has now returned to its former appearance. The wisteria trees that had been burned by the fire in that year have blossomed again this year."


    Lu Bai smiled and said, "she really likes the purple garden. Let me go and have a look." Then I went to Ziyuan again by car.


    Because Lu Bai attached great importance to the purple garden of Lu family. Since the wisteria trees in the purple garden sprouted again, Lu family sent many people to guard the garden left by Lu Bai''s mother, and invited the most skilled gardener to take care of these Wisteria trees.


    Lu Bai just got out of the car and saw the car outside Ziyuan. The driver was waiting at the door.


    "How are you, young master?" The driver saluted, "little lady just came here, now she is in it."


    In the garden, an Xia''er stands under a Wisteria tree and looks up at the tree. Under the moonlight and light, an Xia''er''s long skirt looks like a fairy at night. It''s summer, and there are streamers around her, chasing the diamonds on her skirt with interest!


    Lu Bai comes to her back and stands with his hands behind her, looking at her beautiful back:


    "how can I suddenly think of coming here?"


    An Xia''er looks back and sees Lu Bai behind him. "You are back, Pei ou and Zhan Qian are gone?"


    "I''m leaving. I asked the housekeeper to deliver it. I just talked to Grandpa about something." Lu Bai comes over and looks at the picture of an Xia''er and the garden.


    There was moonlight and silver in the sky, and flowers and shadows on the ground. She stood under the wisteria tree. Her skin was white as snow, and her lips were red and smiling. Fireflies were flying around her skirt. If she wore a starlight skirt, it would be fantastic!

 C1123

    "These Wisteria trees didn''t die, they blossomed." An Xia''er looked at Lu Bai and said excitedly, "Lu Bai, it''s so beautiful!"


    "Not as beautiful as you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anxier smiled shyly. "You know how to tease me."


    Lu Bai came to her and leaned over her lips and kissed her. "I mean it, you are the most beautiful. My wife is certainly beautiful."


    An Xia''er holds his face, kisses him for a while, and finally leaves each other''s lips.


    Lu Bai hugged her shoulder, looked at the wisteria trees and said to his wife, "this spring, when the withered Wisteria trees sprouted, I knew that this year would have the best ending. The dead wood ushers in the spring, which is a sign of happiness. Sure enough, you and Lulu are back to me. "


    An Xia''er looks up at Lu Bai, who is much taller than her. From her angle, he can see the beautiful lines of his face, from his beautiful jaw to the chin of his ear root.


    Lu Bai''s appearance is impeccable!


    Under the moonlight, his skin is as delicate as lanolin jade, and his facial features are as beautiful as sculpture!


    An Xia''er looks at Lu Bai and slowly ripples in her eyes, which is definitely the most handsome man she has ever seen.


    Anxier thought, this is her husband. She is very proud!


    "Well, it''s really a happy event." An Xia''er reached out and held his waist close to him, with his head resting in front of his shoulder. "I used to think it was a pity that this was the garden left by my mother, and also a kind of memorial. If you think about it carefully, it may be a hint to let Lu Bai let go of your mother''s death. Like these Wisteria trees, since they are burned and dried up, they will continue to sprout, and your mother, oh, and your brother, presumably they will also look at you in heaven. "


    Lu Bai listened to his wife comforting him, patted her head, smiled and said, "it should be looking at us."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anxia''er was shocked for a moment, and her ears were burning. "Yeah, but unfortunately, she didn''t see the day when you got married. If she saw that you got married and had three children, she would be more pleased."


    "She will know." Lu Bai looks up at these huge and magnificent Wisteria trees. "She must be watching us in heaven."


    Looking at his calm eyes, anxier is very peaceful at the moment, holding his hand tighter. "Lu Bai, when I was in Xilai, I was really worried that you would personally blade those gangs After all, there were Interpol at that time. It wasn''t just all night and Jinchen. If you can''t help killing Nangong Yanlie or those gang members, it''s you that I have to worry about. "


    In this society of rule of law, even if it is to punish criminals, it is also the right of the law to punish


    No matter how powerful Lu Bai is or how powerful he is, if he kills people in front of Interpol, he will not be OK.


    "No." "They are not worth me to do it myself. Those little ones don''t have that kind of honor and treatment."


    His voice was cold as he said this.


    It''s just like saying that it''s not worth it if he doesn''t kill.


    "That''s what you think." An Xia''er breathed a sigh of relief. "You are the president of Disheng group. They don''t deserve it. Let Interpol catch them in front of the law!"


    Lu Bai looks at the little woman, and her lips turn up. "Yes, my wife is right."


    An Xia''er''s face is hot. "Don''t praise me so much, I will be proud. I''m just telling the truth."


    As a wife, she has some responsibilities to persuade him.


    "No, Xia''er, you have come into my life and really cured me." Lu Bai is not stingy about his wife''s recognition and gratitude. "If I don''t meet you and catch those gangs, I will definitely meet one of them. But when you marry me, I realize that I have family, wife and children, and I have people I need to take care of, and those people are no longer worth the risk of breaking the law to kill them, and let me get myself into trouble. Right, turn them over to the international police. "


    Moreover, he also believed in an and their brothers


    "Then I''ll rest assured." An Xia''er looks up at him, a little excited. "Lu Bai, I didn''t expect I didn''t think of that. "


    I didn''t expect that he would listen to his own opinions.


    "You will change for me, and I will naturally change my mind for you." Lu Bai held her back brain in his big hand. "I don''t want you to worry about settling down with her anymore. You listen, so for those gangs I''ll listen to you, too. " I won''t pester those gangsters any more, just throw them to Interpol.


    But one thing, Lu Bai didn''t say.


    Those gangs he can no longer pay attention to, there is such a good chance in Xilai and not personally cut those people, but at the beginning, he did let Qin Xiujie take people to kill Nangong Yanlie!


    He can let go of his mother, but he can''t let go of the man who took away his wife!


    He could not deny that anxier''s position in his heart was now more than that of his departed mother. Thinking of this, Lu Bai frowned.


    He felt that time could change everything, and he also felt the greatness of love. He felt that Lu Bai loved a woman so much.


    An Xia''er bent her eyes. "So you cured me. At that time, when I was in Xilai, I was forgiven and settled down all night. So you don''t have to worry about me. I don''t think it''s worth worrying about those who consume our energy. It''s also about your own success. "


    "The little girl who married me grew up at last." "I''m afraid it won''t be easy to bluff you later," Lu Bai said


    "Ah? What do you say? " Anxier immediately glared, "do you want to bluff me?"


    "Know what." Lu Bai sneers, "it''s fun..."


    An Xia''er''s mouth is curled.


    Also interesting


    Does his interest lie to his wife?


    She doesn''t understand the taste of the big president.


    However, Lu Bai can get rid of his hatred of those gangs and get his mind back. It''s a great pleasure for an Xia''er. At the thought of it, an Xia''er is very satisfied and happy.


    In front of the man you like, the mature woman will be as innocent and happy as a simple little girl.


    An Xia''er blinks at him, with the bright stars in his eyes, "by the way, how do you plan for Nangong Yanlie? Can you turn him over to Interpol, too? I heard that you sent someone to kill him before? "


    An Xia''er thinks of Nangong Yanlie''s iron Bible. Is Nangong Yanlie true?


    Lu Bai looks at an Xia''er. "Who did you listen to?"


    He didn''t want Asher to know about it.


    Did she even know?


    "Cough..." Facing the eyes of President Lu Da, an Xia''er coughed twice and opened his eyes, "Nangong Yanlie said by himself, when he was in Manli palace, he said that you sent someone to kill him, he was not dead So I''ll ask. "

 C1124

    "Ask me if it''s true?" Lu Bai and Mei Feng carefully selected, "did I send someone to kill him?"


    "Then Is it true? "


    "It''s true." Lu Baidao, "however, it''s just that I asked someone to teach him a lesson. After all, it''s impossible to take my wife without any cost."


    Now that anxier knows it, he doesn''t have to avoid it.


    An Xia''er swallowed. Sure enough


    "But I''m surprised." Lu Bai snorted coldly, but with a smile on his lips, "he would even tell you that. So, I remember Dr. Chen did call Xiujie to report that Nangong Yanlie had been to Manli palace twice in the days when I left Xilai?"


    "Yes, he did." An Xia''er didn''t deny it. Knowing that Lu Bai had a strong occupation, he added, "but don''t worry, he didn''t succeed in anything. I fought hard to protect my chastity!"


    Although I just plucked my throat and vomited once!


    But for a foodie, spit out what you eat, that''s desperate!


    Lu Bai looks at an Xia''er''s face and says with a smile, "he still wants to start with you? Then he should be glad he didn''t get it, or I will make him die miserably in Xilai. "


    He''ll kill him anyway.


    Don''t hesitate!


    "Why come again." An Xia''er wanted to comfort him, but it backfired. He hit his coldness again. He quickly pulled his arm and said, "just don''t talk to those who are not worth our anger. Anyway, he is also caught by the Interpol. Don''t let those people waste our time. Let''s hurry to go home and love each other!"


    "Go home In love? " Lu Bai language means.


    An Xia''er''s face slowly turned red.


    At last, Lu Bai pinched her face. "You, that''s what I like."


    Anxier''s eyes smiled again, and her face rubbed against his chest. Her heart was sweet.


    "Yes, hurry to love..." His low voice sprinkled in her ear, "I haven''t hugged you since I went back to Z country. The last night at manly palace was not enough, you say."


    An Xia''er put his arm around him.


    But the face is red to the ear.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s go back." Lu Bai raised the volume.


    Anxier nodded slowly, "well."


    She wants to Stay with him.


    They are never enough together.


    At last, Lu Bai took her hand and faced these magnificent Wisteria trees like a curtain, suddenly said, "Mommy, if you look at me in heaven, please listen, I''m married now. This is my wife, an Xia''er. I love her very much. We have three children. Now as a husband and a father, I''m satisfied. You can rest assured."


    An Xia''er looks at Lu Bai and realizes that he is introducing himself to the mother of heaven. His warm feeling flows into his heart again.


    "Lu Bai......" She was so moved that she didn''t know what to say. "Thank you Thank you for meeting you. Thank you for finding me and marrying me. Thank you for helping Xilai settle the political chaos and not giving up on me. I really appreciate it. "


    A few thanks, including all her feelings, he did not give up in the past three years, she should thank him!


    Otherwise, she could not feel the happiness surrounded by her family at this moment!


    Lu Bai leaned down and kissed her lips. "Thank you, and I thank you for coming to my life, Asher."


    Anxier smiled.


    Lu Bai then went straight to the wisteria trees and said, "by the way, Mommy, please bless me and Xia''er to go on." He has no religious belief, but if there is a kingdom of heaven in the world, he hopes his mother in heaven will bless him and anxier and never separate.


    There will be no more separation in this life like the past three years!


    "Yes." Anxier said to him, "Lu Bai, no one can separate us in the future."


    Lu Bai hooked her lower lip and took her hand. "Go, go back We love each other as fast as we can. "


    Anxier''s heart beat faster again.


    I don''t want to, they just walked two steps, and a little young master''s voice came from a quiet place beside them, "just love yourself and throw us here?"


    Lu Bai''s expression was immediately smothering.


    The eyebrows of the sword are raised.


    As a father, he knew exactly who the voice was and which son of the same egg twin it was.


    He slowly looked at anxia''er with questioning and blaming eyes, and didn''t even look behind him What''s the matter? "


    It''s just like this that an Xia''er remembers that there are still children here. She is moved by Lu Bai and forgets everything.


    "Er, that..." She turned her eyes to the side, and saw that Lu Chen and Lu Xi had come out of the purple garden with lulu. The three babies were standing beside her, staring at them with big eyes. Lulu bit his fingers. I don''t know if she heard what they just said, or looked at an Xia''er and Lu Bai strangely.


    Anxia''er was ashamed. "Lu Bai, in fact, when I came here just now, I came here with three children."


    Lu Bai immediately let go of anxia''er''s hand and looked disappointed. "Butler Hua and those servants are very good. They don''t know what they are doing with their children."


    Steward Hua didn''t say that anxier had gone to the purple garden with her children!


    "Lu Bai, it doesn''t matter." Anxia''er said with shame, "now we''ll go back together."


    Lu Bai stood on the other side, silent, angry at heart!


    Can that be the same?


    Originally, they were so sweet. Maybe you can help me in the car. After returning, they went directly to the room, and then they loved each other till dawn You can have as much fun as you want.


    Now three children are around


    It''s a disappointment!


    And their words were also heard by three children. Think about it, the strong self-esteem of President Lu was a little bit hit.


    "Daddy?" Lulu looked at his father''s black face, and didn''t know what he was angry about.


    When Lu Bai saw his daughter, he felt soft again and sighed, "come on, go back."


    "Ah, what do you say about people?" Anxier didn''t hear clearly.


    Lu Bai glanced at Lu Chen and Lu Xi again, "since you have come out, how can you not make a sound?"


    Lu Xi saw that his father was not happy with their appearance. He put his pocket in his pocket and turned his face away. "Hum, let''s find Mommy to suggest that we go out. Now daddy thinks we''re in the way. We didn''t mean to overhear you talking to Mommy."


    Lu Bai squints, his son It''s hard to beat.


    "Yes, daddy." Lu Chen also smiled and said, "let''s talk to Mommy about a beautiful garden called Ziyuan. Then Mommy asked steward Hua about Ziyuan." Said Lu Xi and Lu Lu Lu, "just now we took Lulu to explore in the purple garden. When he came back, daddy came here. We didn''t bother daddy and Mommy on purpose."


    Well explained!


    Anxia''er immediately bent down to comfort his two sons and said, "it doesn''t matter, Xiaochen Xiaoxi, daddy, he is not angry, just surprised, surprised that you came with me."


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi take a look at each other immediately, and both young masters have doubts on their faces.


    Surprised?


    Really?


    They look at Lu Bai again, but see that Lu Bai has come to them. They stand up immediately, thinking that Lu Bai will teach them a lesson that destroys their love atmosphere.


    But he didn''t want Lu Bai to lean over Lulu and gently pick up lulu. "Yes, daddy is not angry. Daddy is not angry with anyone. Let''s go back."


    Lulu immediately put his hands in one fell swoop! Daddy is the best. Lulu likes Daddy! "


    "Well, Lulu is good."


    "That daddy also don''t want to be angry with brother Chen and brother Xi, OK?" Lulu''s soft hand touched daddy''s handsome face.


    "Well, good." Lu Bai immediately promised his daughter, "for Lu Lu''s sake, I won''t be angry with them."


    "Good, daddy is good!"


    An Xia''er stood hand in hand with a son and followed.


    The mother and the son had the same expression and drew at the corners of their mouths.


    My daughter''s going out, one of them three!


    Lu Chen felt suspicious of life. "Mommy, we really didn''t pick it up?"


    Little Master Lu Xi clenched his fist and said, "it must be, I don''t think we are his own!"


    "Don''t talk about it." Anxia''s eyebrows shed a few drops of sweat, comforting the two young masters as much as possible, "your father is just It''s more painful for Lulu, because Lulu is not around him since he was born. Don''t worry about it, and I don''t care about it. "


    "Hum." Lu Xi''s face turned aside.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xi doesn''t speak.


    Mother and daughter walked behind.


    In front of me, I only heard Lu Bai start to say to Lulu, "Daddy promised you not to be angry with two brothers. Can Lulu also promise daddy something?"


    Anxier and his two sons immediately put up their ears.


    What what?


    What is he going to start bluffing about again?


    "Mm-hmm." Lulu promised, "yes, Lulu promised, because Lulu loves daddy and Mommy most, so much love..." I opened my little arms and did not know how much happiness I was in.


    "Well, that''s lovely." Lu Bai nodded. "I just don''t know if Lulu is brave. Do you dare not sleep with mommy tonight? Like Lu Chen and Lu Xi, they are very brave. They started to sleep in children''s room very early. "


    Hey?


    An Xia''er blinked.


    Is Lu Baihe


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Lu looks back at his two brothers and Lu Bai. He immediately feels that he should be brave, "Lu Lu is brave! Lulu is brave! Lulu also dares to sleep on his own. Lulu sleeps in her own baby room in Manli palace, and Lulu will continue to sleep in her own room like brother Chen and brother Xi... "


    An Xia''er watched Lu Bai succeed and blundered down Lu Lu. The waterfall was sweating. He could not express his silence in words.


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi have a black line.


    This is their father''s ultimate goal. It''s for


    "Well, Lulu is so lovely. She is my good daughter." Lu Bai kisses her baby daughter on the forehead.


    That night, President Lu Da successfully supported Lu Lu from an Xia''er and had a good night with her


    The next day.


    Lu family sent Lu Bai and an Xia''er to the private airport of Lu family with the greatest support. Lu family occupied a large area in the Imperial City villa, which caused another private airport. Even Lu Laozi came to the airport to see them off in person.


    Before getting on the plane, the old man said to his granddaughter, "Lulu, please call me grandpa again?"


    "Grandpa?"


    Lulu calls sweetly

 C1125

    In the sun, an Xia''er smiles. Her daughter is so proud of her!


    She looked at the other Lu family members, "Grandpa, and all the relatives and friends of Lu family, thank you for helping me. But s city is my home after marriage with Lu Bai. I miss it very much, so I went back to s city with Lu Bai first. After the wedding, Lu Bai and I will go back to Lu''s home more often. "


    She snuggled into Lu Bai''s arms and said, "and thank you for your blessing to me and Lu Bai last night. Please come to my wedding with Lu Bai."


    "You are welcome, young lady." "It''s a pity that we didn''t come to meet you when the young lady of the white belt returned to the Lu family last time, so this opportunity has also completed us. Let''s meet the young lady together."


    "Well, thank you."


    No matter whether these people say that because she is a princess or not, anxier is happy. In fact, Lu family sincerely welcomes her back.


    Then for no reason.


    "Xia''er, you are all from the Lu family. Don''t be polite." Lu Laozi said, "I think you seldom go back to Lu''s house, but you are still a little strange. It doesn''t matter. You and Lu Bai often go back to live in Lu''s house in the future."


    "Don''t worry." Lu Bai nodded. "Sure."


    "Hahaha." The old man sneered again. "And my three great grandchildren, remember to come back and live more in the future, and your father''s business, Lu Bai, don''t worry about it, after all, it''s been so long..."


    "Long forgotten." Lu Bai didn''t want to mention his father. "What else? If not, we''ll get on the plane first."


    "Brother Lu Baitang, I want to tell you something." Lu glaze, who saw off his former job, spoke.


    Lu Jiaxian has few guests for the night, but the people of Lu''s lineage still have this honor, especially some people who have a more important position when holding a major banquet will stay.


    Lu Bai seems to see what Lu glaze wants to bring to his side. "Come with me."


    Seeing Lu Bai and Qin Xiujie go to the other side, Lu Lu immediately follows up like a little tail, "Daddy?"


    Lu Laozi takes a look at Lu Bai''s side, sighs and says hello to Xia''er, "Xia''er girl, I don''t know if it''s true this morning at tea?"


    "What does grandpa mean?" Since we have to wait for Lu Bai, an Xia''er patiently answers Lu Lao''s question.


    "When you and Lubai get married, the royal family of Xilai will come? Including King rubwangf? " "Are you sure?" Lu asked


    "Why does grandpa want to confirm?" Asked anxier.


    It''s impossible for them to make fun of it and to be around the landing family.


    "As we all know in international politics, King rubwangf is not in good health. He would like to come to your wedding in country Z. naturally, Lu Jia would like to express a hundred welcome, but king rubwangf is not in good health? If I can''t, I''d better send someone to Xilai to pick them up. " Lu Lao thought very carefully.


    "Yes, young lady." A middle-aged man in the side also said, "I have one of the largest bodyguard companies in Asia, and there are some people. I can take people to take over the responsibility of the king and members of the royal family of Xilai in the past, without any mistake."


    An Xia''er breathed a sigh of relief. She was worried about her father''s health.


    "Thank you Grandpa and uncle, no need." Anxier smiled and said, "father, although he is not in good health, there is no problem to come to my wedding. Besides, Xilai is a country. There are more than ten knights in the palace, all of them are brave and good at fighting. In addition, the Royal Palace army is more than enough to escort the royal family out."


    How powerful is it for a royal family to ask others to pick it up for safety reasons?


    Anxier knew that her father and king would never agree!


    A country pays most attention to national prestige!


    Never let others look down on you!


    "Xia''er, first of all, grandpa is just kind." Afraid of anxier''s misunderstanding, Lu laodi declared, "the Lu family is willing to contribute to the safety of King Lai and the royal family."


    "Grandpa, I understand, but it''s really unnecessary." Anxier said, "don''t worry about their safety, father. I''m worried too."


    "Since you said so, Xia''er, that''s good." Lu Lao took back his plan. "Then when you and Lu Bai get married, we''ll meet the people from the Xilai royal family again."


    "Well, please come to the wedding on time." "My father and I are also looking forward to meeting and talking with grandpa and Lu family," said anxier


    An Xia''er knows that since the wedding was arranged by Lu Bai, it must be done without the help of Lu family.


    There will be no mistake in inviting the Lu family to come on time!


    "Don''t worry, your wedding is Lu''s wedding. We will all be there." "The wedding ceremony has been arranged day and night by Lu Bai," said Lu Laozi. "The Lu family will arrange people to wait at the aurora Island first, and then the Xilai royal family will meet them as soon as they arrive."


    "Then I will thank grandpa for the Xilai royal family first."


    The other is probably the uncle of Lu Bai''s father''s generation, who said, "young lady, the only company you opened a few years ago is to remember that Xia guohou?"


    "Well." An Xia''er is not surprised that people in Lu family will know about this. Lu family will definitely find out about her. "Xia family is kind to me. This" only Li "was originally the name of the company that Xia Shu and my adoptive father an Xiong co founded. After Xia Shu died, it was changed to an''s name. In order to thank Xia family and continue Xia Shu''s desire to open a cosmetics company, I started the company It''s called "only beautiful."


    "The young lady is really affectionate and righteous." A lady boasted, "if that Xia Hou is still alive, he will not regret his care for the young lady."


    Another young man in a white suit from Lu''s family also said, "in the business world, interests are the priority, not to mention friends, even family members can win. Young lady can remember that Xia family, and on the premise that you have confirmed that Xia guohou is not your father, she is also so grateful to Xia family. It can only be said that young lady is rare and admired. "


    Anxier thought, if they are not princesses, will they say they are simple or stupid?


    For example, if you don''t have a good name for running a company, you need to take the name of a company that you have used at home.


    But it doesn''t matter!


    An Xia''er insists on his own practice, "fortunately, I am not short of money. I just started the company to meet my own wishes, because I am a student who is interested in cosmetics and knows something about it. Thanks to Xia''s kindness, I started the cosmetics company and took this name."


    "It''s your philistine." Lu Laozi glared at other people. "Xia''er girl likes it. Xia''er girl, don''t listen to their nonsense. If you have this elegant interest, you can start a company to play."


    Play? Anxier smiled awkwardly.


    Lu Bai, come back quickly. She can''t cope with the people of Lu family. She started a company when she went to play


    Looking at the real philistine and sophisticated Lu Lao, Lu Jiaqi immediately said:


    "yes, Lu Lao."


    "Yes."


    "I''m just a proposal. Now the young lady can change the name of Wei Li, and then consider making the company bigger."


    "It doesn''t matter. You don''t have to make such a big article." Anxier blushed and said, "and now the brand has gradually become popular in China, and consumers are used to it, so they don''t have to change it."


    "Yes, little lady." Hua Rong can not agree with these people''s opinions, "now the domestic response to our" only Li "brand products is very good, and the company name does not need to be changed at all."


    "Madam Shao, since you don''t want to change your name, can you let" Wei Li "join Lu''s industry?" The uncle who asked about this at the beginning said, "today, young lady is a person of Lu family. Like us, she owns shares of Lu family. Now, her products have all walks of life, so she is poor in cosmetics. If the company of" only Li "of young lady can join our company, with the reputation of Lu family, she can immediately become the first cosmetics brand in China..."


    It''s obvious that Mr. Lu heard this question from these people. Speaking of it, he asked an Xia''er, "what do you think, Xia''er girl? You can rest assured that only "Weili" will join our Lujia industry, but it will not be interfered by any interference from Lu family. The management and operation of the company are just like before, and they are the only ones that you has the final say, but hang on the name of Lu.


    An Xia''er and Hua Rong have a look at each other. What''s the meaning of Lu''s family?


    Want her company to join Lu''s?


    If other companies change their names, they will surely not be able to name themselves in this huge Lu family business.


    But "only Li" has an extraordinary opinion on anxier. She has never considered this issue


    Hua Rong said, "Mrs. little, before you came back, Lu Lao asked me this question, but I couldn''t make up my mind, so everything has the final say."


    "What do you think of vice president Hua?" An Xia''er asked him.


    "I think it works." "It won''t have any effect on Wei Li," Hua said, "but the young lady still makes her own decision."


    Most of the Lu family are in business. If they want to compete with them in business, an Xia''er feels that he can''t make up his mind too early.


    Whether or not it has no influence on Wei Li, or whether she is already a member of the Lu family, but for such an important thing, she should think about it more, or refer to Lu Bai''s opinion.


    An Xia''er turned to Lu and said to them, "OK, Grandpa, I''ll think about it after I go back to s city. I haven''t come back for a long time. When I get back to s City, I''ll go to "welI" company to have a look, and then I''ll give grandpa a reply. "


    "Don''t worry about it, Xia''er, please think about it slowly." Mr. Lu is very straightforward, "but you must not have any burden. The Lu family will not force it. This is just a proposal."


    "Yes, I understand."


    An Xia''er says and takes a look at Lu Bai''s side.


    Lu Bai and that Lu glaze are still talking there. Like birds, Lu Lu runs around Lu Bai.


    Lu Xi, who was standing next to anxier, also looked at the other side. "What are they talking about, daddy? Do you want to avoid us?"


    Lu Chen said, "maybe it''s not about daddy''s company. Uncle Lu glaze is from the police..."


    "Young master." "Don''t worry about it," said Butler Wei


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi immediately take back their eyes, and Lu Xi says, "we don''t worry about it. How powerful his father is! Only Mommy is in his eyes!"


    Last night, in order to sleep alone with their mummy, even their sister fooled.


    An Xia''er''s mouth is drawn, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    The conversation between Lu Bai and Lu glaze took a long time.


    Mr. Lu wants to take the opportunity to sue

 C1126

    "That''s good." The old man nodded, "in fact, it''s just a way of easing down. Lu Bai is going to tell you after the dialectic meeting. In fact, people of Nangong family proposed that Lu Bai connect Nangong Kou Wei to Repulse Bay, but they didn''t say it must be Jiulong villa."


    An Xia''er is surprised. "Isn''t it..."


    "Yes." The old man sighed, "in recent years, Lu Bai has placed Nangong in another villa in Repulse Bay, but now Nangong Yanlie is in a dilemma. It is estimated that Nangong has become an abandoned son, and Nangong family can''t control her."


    "Yes, Lu Lao." Wei guanjiadao, "Nangong Yanlie has been put into the gang, and has been arrested by the International Criminal Police in Xilai."


    Lu Jia, a female elite in the field of law and syndrome, said, "why didn''t Lu inform us of the dialectic meeting in s city? If we are here, they don''t want to ask Lu Jia for anything. "


    "At that time, the time was tight. Nangong family was eager for an explanation, and you were abroad." However, at that time, I had contacted judge Ouyang to be present, and there was no significant difference in the result. Lu Bai just needed to prepare another residence to settle Nangong Koumi in the past


    "They also planned a car accident. They really lifted a stone and hit their own feet." "Perhaps Nangong Yanlie would not have thought that the car accident made the little lady recognize her family and return to her family, but it also made her more suitable for Lu Bai," sneered the female elites


    This method proves that a strong woman speaks straight, but an Xia''er doesn''t hate it.


    Because no matter how others are sincere, she said that before she and Lu Bai matched each other, in fact, it was against her will Because her identity was far from that of Lu Bai.


    In fact, what she and Lu Bai had to do before was identity!


    "Of course." Anxier smiled. "From this point, I''d like to thank those people, or I''m afraid I won''t recognize my father."


    Lu Xi said coldly, "now those women who want to get close to Daddy must be counseled, because they don''t even need to lift shoes in front of Mommy."


    anxier''s head is covered with black thread, which is too much to say. Her son is really a poisonous tongue.


    On the other hand, Lu Bai finally came, and Lu Mei said behind him, "please rest assured that the police will stare at those people."


    After getting on the plane, an Xia''er and three children stood on the gangway to say goodbye to Lu Laozi. Seeing so many people from Lu family come to see them off, an Xia''er was very grateful.


    After passing a section of runway, the plane ascended into the air and left huangchengzhuang, the richest area in the capital.


    Lu Laozi and his family stood at the airport, looked at the plane far away from the sky and sighed, "I hope their wedding will go well, and nothing more will happen."


    An uncle nearby asked Lu Laozi, "Lu Lao, if Xiaochen or Xiaoxi can really become the king of Xilai in the future, it will bring great benefits to Lu family. At that time, Lu family will have the national strength of a country, which will make Lu family stronger."


    Although Lu Bai didn''t care much about Xilai, he just wanted a son to practice, but the people of Lu family didn''t think so.


    It''s a family rule to use all available resources, and it''s the same as having the opportunity to own a country''s resources.


    As long as their Master Lu Chen or Master Lu Xi will be king of Xilai in the future.


    "The young lady has a half brother. What''s her name, Prince aichuk?" "It''s not easy to remember. The Xilai royal family won''t easily give the throne to someone with a different surname," said a lady smoking a long cigarette


    "Xiaochen and Xiaoxi are the sons of the young lady. They have half the lineage of the Xilai royal family." Another analyzed, "besides the super intelligence of Xiaochen Xiaoxi now, no matter how the prince of AI Chu is, he will not be the opponent of the little master in the future."


    "Shut up." Lu Laozi stopped them, "Xia''er and Lu Bai will discuss this matter, which is also the respect for Xia''er."


    -


    on the plane.


    Chamberlain Wei came to Lu Bai''s back and said, "master, the Lu family knows that master Chen or master Xi will be the prince of Xilai in the future. Will they send someone to Xilai to do harm to Prince aichuk?"


    During Lu''s morning tea, Lu Bai and Lu Laomian talked about it.


    Because Xilai will let one of his sons go, it''s also a matter of time to tell Lu Lao, so Lu Bai also casually mentioned it to Lu''s family.


    Seeing that Lu Bai didn''t make a sound, Butler Wei added, "if this happens, I don''t think the little lady will be happy, but the Lu family may do it for the family''s benefit."


    Because echuk has three advantages and two disadvantages, maybe the future throne is the thing in their hands!


    It''s very likely that Lu Jiajun will do this with the strength of being at the top of the world. Get rid of Eric


    Lu Bai stood at the window beside the plane. "I don''t want to control what they do in private, but if they make an Xia''er unhappy, I''ll cut them off..."


    Even Lu''s people can''t step on his minefield.


    Anxier is his minefield.


    "Lu Lao should not send people to do this. Lu Lao knows the nature of the eldest young master." Wei Guanjia said, "it''s just that it''s hard for the collateral people to say."


    "Repair Jie." Lu Bai''s brown eyes narrowed slightly. "Let people stare at those people beside you..."


    As a family leader, it is not only to lead the whole family to prosper, but also to master the movement and situation of the whole family.


    If someone does something out of the ordinary, the iron fisted helmsman can suppress it!


    For Lu Bai, it is easy to control Lu family


    "Yes, President Lu." Qin Xiujie stood straight aside. "I will arrange it as soon as possible."


    "I want to tell Lu Jia about this news. I just want them to know how great changes can be made to Lu Jia by the return of anxier, but they will choose whether my son will be king of Xilai in the future." Lu Bai''s eyes sank slowly.


    He will never let his son be controlled by Lu family


    "Yes, sir." Wei Guanjia said, "and it''s certain that this has not been abandoned. In the future, if yuferio gets married after taking the throne, it''s estimated that he will also have his own children, and three savers will seize the throne..." Butler Wei paused. "It''s better for them to go their own way in their time."


    Lu Bai''s lips rose again. "I gave them that opportunity because those two boys were born with everything. They didn''t know the setbacks in their lives and the dangers of human relations. It''s not a good thing. There is a place where they can work desperately. Isn''t that good?"


    "Yes, master, I see what you mean." Butler Wei understood Lu Bai''s hard work.


    Lu Bai smiled again, "but don''t be too happy too early. My son knows better than anyone else. Even if Lu family wants one of them to sit on the throne of Xilai in the future, they don''t necessarily want to."


    Butler Wei, "here..."


    Qin Xiujie said with a smile, "I think so."


    Lu Bai glanced at the other side of his eyes and saw that two young masters were looking for an Xia''er with a plate of cake. Lu Bai thought, "would they like to be the king of Xilai? With their pride, not necessarily? "


    Butler Wei immediately falls Very likely. "


    Lujia''s commercial empire is so huge that it''s many times larger than Xilai.


    Let alone Desheng group


    "So." Lu Bai looks at the white cloud outside the porthole, "in the future, whichever is better, they will..." He frowned and said nothing later.


    Chamberlain Wei and Xiujie Qin take a look at each other. They don''t know what Lu Bai will do.


    An Xia''er is eating in the dining room with lulu in his arms. There are everything on the plane from the dining room to the rest area to the bar.


    Lulu chewed the dirty bag and raised his round face like a kitten and asked, "Mommy, where are we going? Not living in Lujia? "


    The stewardess, holding the warm towel on the plate, bowed respectfully, "little lady."


    An Xia''er took a towel to wipe her dirty face and said, "Lulu, now let''s go back to s City, to Mommy''s and daddy''s home."


    "Mommy and daddy''s home?" Lul licked his mouth. "What about the Lu family?"


    "Lu Jia." An Xia''er thought about it and picked up his eyebrows. "That''s our home, too. But grandpa usually lives in Lu''s house."


    "Oh, why don''t grandpa go to Mommy''s and daddy''s home with us?"


    Looking at her daughter with many problems, anxia''er sighed again, "because Lu''s side also needs too much Grandpa, but Mommy misses her father''s home, so let''s go to s city first, OK?"


    "Well, good!" Lulu agreed.


    Anxia''er felt hurt for her daughter. She immediately hugged lulu in her arms and kissed her vigorously. "It''s lovely. It''s worthy of being mommy''s baby daughter. Ha ha!"


    The two young masters who came here just saw this scene, and Lu Xi''s voice drifted over quietly, "because the home over there in s city is the two worlds of daddy and Mommy, daddy doesn''t want to live in Lu''s because he thinks there are too many Lu''s families."


    An Xia''er''s face suddenly drew.


    Child, you know too much


    Slowly turn around -


    see Lu Chen and Lu Xi standing at the door with a dish of mousse cake!


    "Xiaochen Xiaoxi Here you are. " Anshael felt more and more that the two sons were big and knew everything.


    Two young masters nodded, "well."


    "Small seal." Anxier asked, "where did you hear that? What do you and I want two worlds? That''s because... "


    "Mommy, you''re blushing." Lu Chen said with a smile.


    Anxier turned away at once.


    OK, ok


    She and Lu Bai just want to live in a world of two people. There are too many people in Lu family and they are not free.


    "I know, too." "My father used to say that the Jiulong villa was his home and Mommy''s, and Mommy''s studio never let us in."


    "Yes, it is." Anxier Khan.


    By the way, she heard about it in Shelley.


    "Yes." Little Master Lu Xi nodded again and said in a childish voice: "just like Uncle Pei and miss Zhan don''t want to go back to the exhibition house and Pei''s house and live outside to fall in love, mommy and daddy also want to live in s city to fall in love, right?"


    Anxier almost fell down.


    Falling in love?


    No, no, No


    They are married.


    An Xia''er steadied herself, held back the shock in her heart, and asked with a smile, "Xiao Xi, tell mommy, who said that to you, and how is it used to talk about love?"


    "People on the Internet say that uncle Pei and miss Zhan are afraid to be opposed by the exhibitors and Pei family again. They usually don''t go home."


    "Nonsense

 C1127

    "Mummy?" Two young masters look at each other again, Lu Chen is also shocked, "Mommy still makes this kind of outdated agreement with people?"


    An Xia Er is in a flash.


    Out of date


    Calm down.


    What do children know!


    "Yes, we made an agreement." An Xia''er kept a mother''s peace and told them, "but when we can''t say it, some things or habits belong to a country''s customs, or traditions, or a folk culture. But the reason why aunt Zhan and I made such an agreement is that we fully trust each other, have a good relationship and love each other''s children as our own. This is a symbol of our deep friendship! "


    The two young masters looked at each other and decided not to ask any more, which would make them too sharp and not like a good baby.


    "Oh, that''s right, Mommy!" Lu Xi blinked his brown eyes and said, "since aunt Zhan is Mommy''s friend, we will respect her well next time we see Aunt Zhan."


    "OK, Mommy." Lu Chen also nods, "since you say so, that we listen to is."


    An Xia''er nodded, and moved her eyes to tears. "Mm-hmm."


    Finally convinced her son!


    How hard it is!


    Two young masters came with the cake. Lu Xi said, "but Uncle Pei is back to s city. When can I see him again?"


    Lu Chen directly brought the cake to anxier and Lulu. "Mommy and Lulu want to eat the cake. I just asked the chef to cut it."


    Stand on tiptoe and put the plate on the table.


    "Oh, well, thank you." Anxier was always relieved.


    Although the two sons know early.


    But it''s also good.


    Look, how able to take care of people!


    "Are you looking for PEO?" Asked anxier as she ate.


    Lu Lu sees and wants to eat again, but is stopped by an Xia''er. She can''t eat too much.


    "Mommy, it''s me." Lu Xi immediately said, "I want to ask Uncle PEI for advice About the knowledge of toy gun, but daddy doesn''t let me touch it, saying it''s dangerous, so I plan to ask Uncle PEI for advice. "


    Lu Chen glanced at his younger brother and didn''t break through his words.


    Different from his father''s interest in computer technology, his younger brother Lu Xi prefers Something dangerous and violent.


    Anxia''er was startled by the action of digging the cake. "So, children, it''s normal to play with toys. It''s OK. I''ll talk to your father later. You can play Xiaoxi. Pei''o said that he went back to Pei''s house with Zhanqian yesterday. When is free? That''s not clear. But I can help you to ask aunt Zhanqian..."


    "No, no, no, Mommy." Lu Xi immediately said, "don''t ask daddy, he likes to let me study. I don''t want to make him unhappy. I''ll play it secretly..."


    Anxia''er sighed and saw that Lu Xi was very distressed. "Ah, you child, how can you sometimes be so sensible?"


    The two young men are very guilty


    "But your father loves you very much. You don''t have to be afraid of him." An Xia''er''s maternal nature sublimated for a while, and immediately put Lu Xi in her arms. "It''s OK. I''ll talk to your father. I''ll never let him be too strict with you again."


    The eyes of the two young masters were bright for a moment.


    Lu Xi''s little young master''s little face is red, "well Thank you, Mommy. "


    Lu Chen looked at the younger brother who was in sajiao again, "Lu Xi, Mommy said she would tell Daddy how to love." You''re still flirting!


    Lu Xi grabs an Xia''er''s clothes. If he doesn''t let go, he will hug Mommy


    "It''s so hard. Don''t be aggrieved." An Xia''er took a picture of her son in her arms and said painfully, "I''ll call aunt Zhan Qian later that night and ask when pei''o can come. It doesn''t matter. I know them very well."


    "Well, thank you mommy." Lu Xi''s belly was black, so he raised his face. "Mommy is the best."


    Lu Chen said that he wanted to break through his brother to play real gun


    "Woo, cake?" Lu Lu looked at the mousse cake brought by his two brothers, salivating.


    Just coax good son, see snack goods daughter, an Xia Er sighed again, "Hey, Lulu you just ate, Mommy is afraid you are fat!"


    The two young masters just took back their attention. Thinking of the gambling they had made when they came over, they hurriedly came to Lulu with their things:


    "mummy, it doesn''t matter, let my sister eat a little more."


    "We''ll watch and not let her eat too much."


    Lulu is full of dirty bags, but cake is her favorite. She immediately opens her hand, "yes, I want to eat, I want to eat..."


    Anxier shakes her head and sighs, "Lulu, aren''t you afraid of gaining weight? If you eat too much, you will be like a pig! "


    "Grandpa said that we should eat more to grow up, grow tall and tall!" Lulu protested.


    An Xia''er is stunned.


    It''s over.


    Her lovely daughter is beginning to speak!


    Watching Lulu grab a cake directly with her chubby little hands, anxier hides her face I''m sorry, it''s her fault. She shouldn''t pass on the nature of food to her daughter.


    And Lu Chen and Lu Xi are like two little gentlemen holding a cake plate, so they serve their sister to eat the cake.


    "Lulu, is it delicious?" Lu Chen shows a warm smile.


    "Lulu, it''s my one, isn''t it?" Lu Xi is pressing forward step by step.


    "Good times, ha ha ha..." The little princess eating the cake is in a good mood.


    "Xiaochen, Xiaoxi, why don''t you eat it?" An Xia Er is strange.


    "It doesn''t matter, Mommy." Lu Chen said, "when we were in Xilai, we promised Lulu that anything delicious would be given to her in the future."


    "It''s the brother''s duty to let his sister." Lu Xi also said.


    Life is really ups and downs.


    Mood also fluctuates.


    An Xia''er felt helpless for inheriting her nature of eating goods to her daughter. At this moment, her heart was filled with indescribable emotion!


    Look!


    This is her son. She gave birth to it!


    How humble, how able to take care of my sister!


    "You Good boy. " Anxier was so moved that she immediately said to her daughter, "Lulu, thank you, brother?"


    "Thank you brother?"


    in response to Lulu''s loud voice.


    Two young masters are going to the next step.


    "Then Lulu, can you tell brother Chen what daddy said to Uncle Lu glaze before getting on the plane?" Lu Chen asked.


    "It''s the uncle who went to the other side to talk with Daddy before landing on the plane." Lu Xi added.


    "What did you say?" Lulu blinked. "Before you get on the plane?"


    The two boys nodded wildly, "yes."


    Lulu frowned and thought, "mmm..." Without the brains of her two brothers, she would like to think about what happened before she got on the plane.


    "That uncle Lu glaze is a policeman, does he say which police leader wants to have dinner with daddy?" Lu Xi said, "must be it? I heard that daddy has returned to China and wants to bribe him? "


    "Eat?" Lulu frowned. "I didn''t say where to eat!"


    "They must be saying that they can apply to the police for more police to protect mummy, right?" Lu Chen guessed.


    An Xia''er listens to Lu Xi and looks at Lu Chen.


    Bribery?


    Send more police to protect her?


    What and what?


    An Xia''er couldn''t help saying, "Xiao Chen, Xiao Xi, what are you doing?"


    "Because we made a bet." Lu Chen and Lu Xi share the same voice.


    An Xia''er, "..."


    Bet?


    What do you want to do?


    "Lulu, daddy, what did they say?" Lu Chen continues to ask, this is the purpose that they send cake to coax younger sister.


    Lu Lu tilted his head and thought, "it seems that he didn''t say to send a policeman."


    Lu Xi glanced at Lu Chen: look, you guessed it wrong.


    Lu Chen felt strange, "what did Daddy say then?"


    "It seems that the steward of Blue Palace bean flavor..." Lulu thought, "it''s not gone. It''s in state Z."


    Anxier twisted her eyebrows.


    Although it is Yiyin.


    But an Xia''er knew what Lu Bai said as soon as she heard it.


    ¡­¡­ It''s about Nangong kouwei.


    Nangong Kesheng''s housekeeper? Is it that William? Anxier suddenly remembered that in Xilai, he had never seen the steward William of Nangong family Not gone? Country Z?


    An Xia''s eyes are cold


    The two young masters were stunned. They looked at each other and continued to ask:


    "what else did Lulu say?"


    "What about the dead bodyguard? What to wipe!" Lulu reached out his tender white index finger and said vividly, "then daddy said, a group of mobs!"


    At that time, she ran around Lubai for fun, heard some, but didn''t understand what it meant.


    But despite that, Lulu said exactly what he heard.


    Two young men blinked.


    Nangong Kou Wei?


    Isn''t that the crazy woman that their father kept?


    Last time their father said they would marry that woman, so when they saw the news in Xilai, they would never believe that their father would marry a crazy woman!


    The two young masters put the plates in their hands on the table and stood up. They were silent for a while and looked at anxier.


    "Mommy, the woman named Nangong kouwei is locked. Don''t worry." Lu Chen said.


    "That woman is nothing like mommy." Lu Xi also said, "now she''s locked up. She deserves it. She must have offended her father before."


    Anshael smiled. "Xiaoxi, children don''t always say that they can''t die. Do you hear me?"


    "Yes, Mommy." Lu Xi lowers his head.


    "But." An Xia''er''s abdomen black attribute also burst out in a flash, raising his face and smiling, "now I see that I''m back, and that wedding is prepared for me by Lu Bai, someone must be dying of anger."


    "Yes, Mommy."


    Lu Chen knows who an Xia''er is talking about.


    That''s the crazy woman.


    For fear that Lulu would eat enough, anxier asked the flight attendant to take the cake down, wiping her daughter''s mouth and asking, "according to what Lulu heard, the Nangong kouwei''s housekeeper may have come to state Z? Maybe I want to save Nangong kouwei. "


    "Mommy, does that crazy woman have a housekeeper?" Lu Chen asked.


    Anshael told him, "honey, their Nangong family was one of the four financial aristocrats in Europe. Naturally, there will be a housekeeper. The housekeeper named Li William is very loyal to Nangong''s brother and sister. However, in the end, Nangong''s brother was defeated by your father. Oh, that Nangong Yanlie you saw in Xilai palace. Nangong family

 C1128

    If Lu Bai really lets Nangong Koumi go, does she have to suffer for nothing?


    If we continue to let that woman stay in the shallow water bay, we will hear that woman''s name all our lives. It''s really like the existence of dust.


    She said she would not care about settling down with her family, but she did not want to. Now when she heard Nangong Guanwei, she could not calm down.


    It''s just that her two sons are good to know each other early. That''s to give her some advice. Considering this, anxier thinks it''s a good thing.


    "Oh, what do you say? What to do. " An Xia Er listens to want to see what ghost idea will have more than 3 years old son, "what do you think should take that woman to do?"


    "You can''t let that woman go so easily." Lu Xi immediately said, "it must be a bad woman to be locked by daddy. If you let it go, it will definitely do bad things.".


    The teacher once taught me to cut the grass to get rid of the roots. I think it must be the same for that bad woman. "


    Anxier looked at her three-year-old son''s serious expression and listened to their words unlike those of her three-year-old son.


    She was shocked again.


    So small, there is such a degree of decisiveness


    The more you understand the world, the less doubt you will have about what you see. Everything in the world is possible, including the prodigy, an Xiaer, who read an old newspaper in Xilai. Once there was a nine year old child in the world, who defeated six go masters by himself


    The rise of the intelligent kingdom of Disheng is to make the impossibility possible. In the past, no one thought that the holographic video phone has entered every household now!


    An Xia''er looked at his two proud sons with high intelligence. "Xiao Xi, the teacher taught me well. For dirty things, I really need to weed for a while. But, also want to see what thing Oh, have a few things to start by oneself, dirty own hand that is not worth


    Lu Chen didn''t know if she understood mummy''s words, so she said, "anyway, that woman is crazy. Mummy, let someone send her to a mental hospital."


    Little Master Lu Xi said, "well, that''s OK!"


    An Xia Er ha ha ha ha laughs, "OK, babies, this is for adults. Don''t worry about it. Thank you for helping Mommy out."


    "What do you worry about?" Lu Bai''s voice came.


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi immediately turned around and stood, "Daddy."


    Lu Bai walks into the restaurant, and Lu Lu immediately reaches out his hand, "Daddy, hug?"


    Lu Bai comes over and looks at the two sons beside him, "what were you talking about just now?"


    Lu Chen opens his face, "..."


    Lu Xi puffed his face. "No, nothing."


    Lu Bai takes over his daughter and says to an Xia''er, "they are a little bit naughty. Don''t worry about it, just teach for a few years..."


    "No!" Anxia''er is funny. "Xiaochen and Xiaoxi are very good, eh It''s very considerate, very understanding of me. "


    Although there were some black bellies she had never thought of


    Two young masters are puffing their faces. They are not naughty!


    "Are you sure they didn''t do anything wrong?" President Lu looked at his two sons suspiciously, "or said disrespectful words to you?"


    His son knew that Lu Bai was worried that these two sons, which made many adults have headaches, would make an Xia''er angry.


    "We won''t." Lu Xidao.


    "We love Mommy the most." Lu Chen also said, "to whom disrespect, we will not disrespect to Mommy."


    "No, they are very good. Don''t you send the cake to Lulu?" An Xia''er said, looking up at Lu Bai gratefully. "To be honest, Lu Bai, I''m very pleased. During my absence these years, you have brought your son so well. Thank you."


    Seeing that Lu Chen and Lu Xi are smart and clever now, she is really pleased.


    Lu Bai looks at the gentleness and limpidity in the eyes of an Xia''er, and believes it. He holds his daughter for a while and puts her down. "Xiaochen Xiaoxi, take Lulu for a walk."


    "I see."


    Two young masters took Lulu to play on the plane.


    An Xia''er''s eyes are bright and she looks at the back of the three children and sighs, "it''s so nice that her daughter is so lovely and her son is so smart. Lu Bai, this is something I couldn''t even think of before. They are really given to us by heaven."


    Lu Bai picked up an Xia''er''s cup and took a sip of water. "I was surprised that there was another daughter who was missed by me. Otherwise, I would have gone to Xilai to find your mother and daughter in the morning."


    "I''m surprised Xiaochen and Xiaoxi." "When I was in Xilai, I just thought they were very obedient and sensible. Now it seems They are very clever! Maybe it''s inherited your genes. You must have a high IQ! "


    She believed!


    As a technology president, his IQ must be amazing.


    Lu Bai looks at his wife, who is discussing her IQ, and laughs, "in a word, you have more than enough to clean up."


    "What do you mean?" Anxier immediately stared at him. "You say I''m stupid?"


    "Sometimes."


    "What?"


    "Most of the time, it''s smart." Lu Bai''s words turn again, and Mei Feng picks out, "Princess manrixia has both intelligence and appearance."


    It''s easy for Lu Da to coax his wife!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Xia''er laughs.


    That''s pretty much the same.


    "Xiaochen and Xiaoxi, if you say that you are not happy, don''t care, they are just people and ghosts." Lu Bai said of their son and sighed again, "before you come back, you always make trouble. Nowadays, no one dares to accept them in domestic kindergartens."


    "Ah?" An Xia''er was stunned for a moment, then suddenly, "so they still like my mother. If they behave so well in front of me, it means they care about me!"


    Yes, that''s it!


    Three children went out, and Lu Bai enjoyed this moment with an Xiaer''s two person world.


    He went to anshael and sat down next to her, holding her hand. "It''s obvious that now they only remember you as their mother."


    "Ha ha!" Anxier immediately laughed proudly, "that''s because you are too strict with them. They are afraid of you. You can see how happy they are in front of my mother, hahaha!"


    Lu Bai didn''t speak, just looked at her and smiled.


    An Xia''er has some changes compared with before. She used to be like a girl, but now she has become a mother with a woman''s charm and flirtatious


    But Lu Bai''s appearance has not changed much in recent years.


    As soon as a man is over 30 years old, the traces of the years will not change too obviously. For a few years, he has not left any traces on his face. Anyway, he has also increased the charm of a mature man, which can''t help but become the charm of a fallen uncle.


    With power, money and beauty, he has too much light!


    This summer, however, I am only glad that I am qualified to stand beside him.


    "What are you looking at me for?" Anxier smiled for a while and looked at the president.


    "Just feeling the time." Lu Bai reached out his hand and stroked her half face. His thumb slipped over her delicate and closed skin. "I''ve been talking fast and slow in recent years, but every bit of our past is in my mind, and I haven''t forgotten anything.


    As expected, for men, even though work and career can bring great honor and status, the most important thing in our life is love, affection and family relationship. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anxier listened to his feelings patiently. In recent years, she had not sat together so quietly and listened to him talk about these life principles.


    "I''ve tried to think that if I can make a comeback without Desheng group, I can''t be defeated." Lu Bai looks at an Xia''er''s face, which he has been missing for three years, "but if you are lost..."


    He frowned.


    Didn''t go on.


    For ordinary men, it''s easy to find another woman after a breakup, but Lu Bai knows that there is only an Xia''er in his life. Without her, he doesn''t want to find another woman.


    "I''m surprised." An Xia''er blinked, "I understand when you say love. You want to say that I am very important to you I want to say that you are just as important to me. "


    "But now Mr. Lu can say that it''s a surprise that he''s in love with his family. You never let people mention Lu''s family in front of you. That''s your taboo."


    After coming back this time, she could see that the relationship between Lu Bai and Lu Jia was much better. At least he had a lot to say to Lu Lao.


    "You are the one who breaks my most taboos." Lu Bai pinched her face lovingly. "You know what?"


    "I''m very glad." An Xia''er said, "because you have changed now, when you no longer care about Lu family, you will have another family happiness from Lu family."


    With more trusted family members, you will surely be happier!


    Since childhood, an Xia''er, who has no biological parents around, knows the importance of family members from everyone.


    Lu Bai looks at an Xia''er''s eyes, "but the most important family to me is you and the children."


    An Xia Er Leng Leng Leng, suddenly very touched, "really?"


    "Well." Lu Bai''s affectionate eyes cover her. "So, don''t leave me anymore. I don''t want to experience the separation in my life for the third time."


    As a teenager, he lost his mother and separated from his beloved wife for three years after marriage Three years is like half a century. No one can understand the pain of his missing.


    Anxier pours into his arms, hugs Lu Bai tightly, and his voice trembles slightly. "Don''t worry, Lu Bai, we won''t be separated by those scum again. We will be together for a lifetime in the future."


    She raised her head and kissed Lu Bai, holding each other tightly and excitedly.


    The news of Lu Bai and an Xia''er''s return to s city didn''t go in the right way. On that day, reporters from s City International Airport rushed to get the first-hand news of an Xia''er''s return to s city.


    A media reporter told the live broadcast: "this is s-city International Airport. Yesterday we received the news that Lu Bai and an Xia''er flew to s-city this afternoon. Five minutes ago, Lu Bai''s private plane had landed on the airport''s private runway. It is said that anxier and Lu Bai went to the Lu''s home in Dijing yesterday after returning to state Z. in order to welcome the return of Lu Shao''s wife, the Lu''s home held the most grand dinner party and invited numerous celebrities to meet her. It can be seen that Lu Shaofu was treated by the Lu''s family outside his personality. "


    Another media reporter was also broadcasting to the camera:


    "the news that an Xia''er first went to Lu''s home after returning to country Z directly broke the rumor that she and Lu Bai had been divorced. Two days ago, Secretary Qin of Desheng group also clarified on the news that Lu Bai would not marry Nangong kouwei, and determined that the wedding was made up by Lu Bai and an Xia''er after their marriage!"


    "Miss anxier, who came back as Princess Xilai, now has both identity and public praise

 C1129

    On the Internet, the news that an Xia''er returned home and went to s city today has also been on several hot searches.


    [great news, anxier has returned to country Z! ]On the birth of a modern fairy tale. ]


    [in the face of anxier''s return, whether the relationship between Mojia and Lujia will continue to deteriorate or improve, the whole people will pay attention to]


    Lu Bai and an Xia''er, escorted by many bodyguards, come out of the VIP machine. Secretary Qin has arranged a car to wait.


    "Young master, young lady, please get in the car first." "There are many reporters at the airport, so it''s inconvenient to stay outside," Qin said


    The bodyguard rushed to the golden Rolls Royce and opened the doors from both sides.


    An Xia''er is wearing sunglasses. After all, she has been flying for several hours. For her now, she was accidentally photographed tired by the reporter It''s going to be a rush again.


    "Tired, get in the car and sleep." Lu Bai hugged her. "When you get home, have a good sleep."


    "Well."


    Anxier nodded.


    Butler Wei takes two young masters to the back of the car. Lulu is asleep, and anxier takes his daughter and Lu Bai directly to the car.


    After Rolls Royce opened, more than a dozen cars in the back kept up, and a row of cars left the airport with great momentum. Knowing that the president of Desheng group was coming to the airport, the airport had cleared a road two hours ahead of time to let Lu Bai''s car leave the airport smoothly.


    On the bus, Secretary Qin said, "President Lu, the press conference has been arranged. Two hours later."


    Lu Bai raised his hand and looked at his watch. "I''ll send an Xia''er back and wait for him."


    An Xia''er patted Lulu, who was asleep in her arms. After she took off her sunglasses, she was a little tired on her soft face. She even asked Lu Bai''s voice with a trace of sleepiness. "What''s the matter? Do you want to go to the company?"


    Lu Bai put his hand around her shoulder and held their mother and daughter in his arms. "It''s not a big deal. A press conference was arranged by Xiuyuan yesterday. About the products of Disheng entering the market of Xilai, I can roughly tell the media about it."


    Anxier looked up at him. "You''re busy."


    "For you, it''s worth it."


    Lu Bai kisses her on the forehead.


    "Now I have a better understanding of why the father asked one of our sons to be Xilai''s reserve king, because with your help, Xilai will become more powerful no matter who the king of Xilai is in the future, with the help of Lujia and Desheng group, which is the father''s long-term consideration." Said an Xia''er.


    "So, for the sake that we may be in charge of the son of silay in the future, I''ll help silay." Lu Bai raises his lips, "isn''t it?"


    Under his gentleness, he is extremely powerful!


    Because as long as he does.


    We can make great progress in Xilai!


    Anxier smiled and rested her head on his shoulder.


    She closed her eyes for a while, and when she opened them again, she had reached the shallow bay.


    When the familiar scenery enters her eyes outside the car window, she has a moment of trance. Outside is the same shallow water bay, the largest rich area in s city.


    "Home in a minute." Lu Bai''s steady voice was in her ear. "You only slept for half an hour, and then you can sleep when you get home."


    After anxier sat up, she found that Lu Bai had already carried Lu Lu. She turned her head to look out of the window and looked at the familiar pictures of her marriage home with Lu Bai.


    "Till it comes, shallow bay." With a long sigh, she said, "I feel It''s like a long journey. "


    "Yes, this is our home, Xia''er." Lu Bai holds his daughter in his arms and looks at his wife tenderly. The man who can turn his hand over the clouds and rain in the outside world and even set off a national financial storm is looking at an Xia''er at the moment. His eyes are full of tenderness.


    It''s the warmth of the melting glaciers.


    His tenderness is only for her.


    "Do you miss it?" Seeing an Xia''er looking out of the window and not talking, Lu Bai asked her with a smile, "haven''t you come back for several years, is there a special feeling in your heart?"


    Anxier''s eyes are already red. What happened in the shallow water bay before seems to appear in front of her. When she and Lu Bai just got married and quarreled with each other, she drove the first car Lu Bai gave her to come out from here


    "Yes I miss it. " She choked.


    "The shallow bay is now extended to 50 districts." Lu Baidao, "I bought two-thirds of the real estate rights here. Although there are other rich people living here, we will have a lot of freedom in the future if we want to do anything, because I am the biggest boss in Repulse Bay now."


    An Xia''er smiled rudely. "You are so domineering."


    "I can''t stand my family. It''s out of my control." Lu Baidao said, "when I didn''t marry you before, I bought the ninth district here just to buy it and keep it. But if you want to live here, I have to come and live with you. After that, it has become our home, and I have feelings."


    An Xia''er looks at Lu Bai''s side face.


    He looked at the distance in front of him. In his eyes, he looked back to the past and looked forward to their future.


    "Because when we first got married, mousse and angel still lived here." Lu Bai said again, "those people still have the chance to meet you in the shallow bay, which is the most uncomfortable place for me. So when the shallow water bay developers expanded to 50 districts, I bought two-thirds of their shares. Later, when you want to go in and out of the shallow water bay, no one dares to stop you, the guard, and the security personnel of the whole shallow water bay, they all know that you are the wife of the owner of the largest shares in the shallow water bay... "


    "Well, thank you for your thoughtfulness." Anxier knew that she had to take over.


    "I have lived here with Xiaochen Xiaoxi for several years." Lu Bai said and frowned, "however, when they don''t obey, I will send them back to the land family in Dijing. Anyway, the old man likes them very much."


    "Poof!" "An Xia Er laughs out a voice," no wonder small Chen and small Xi say Daddy dislikes them with me


    "I don''t dislike them. They are our children." Lu Bai looks back at her. "I''ll like all our children."


    It''s just a little girl now.


    Because he wants to make up for Lulu''s father''s love in recent years.


    "Well, I believe." Anxia''er nodded, "so I told Xiaochen and Xiaoxi, you just pay more attention to them, so you are strict with them."


    "But if I don''t, I don''t mind letting them know what the most terrible father in the world is." Lu Bai smiled again. "I''ll invite ten tutors for them. They don''t want to go out from now on."


    As an Xia''er who hasn''t graduated from college, he immediately gets full of energy No, Xiaochen and Xiaoxi are still small after all. Don''t be too strict with them. "


    At this time, in the back of a car, two young men who were sleeping suddenly woke up.


    "Hiss?" Lu Xi rubbed his arms. "How do I feel daddy talking about us?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Uh huh.


    Lu Chen also holds a small arm.


    The two brothers are interlinked.


    Suddenly, Lu Xi''s eyes lit up outside the window. "What, balloons?"


    Lu Chen also looked at the other side of the window. When he saw the balloons in the shallow water bay, the two little boys'' brown eyes were a little bigger.


    The steward Wei on the copilot smiled and said, "that was arranged by the young master to welcome the young lady back. Please sit down and don''t swing around. It''s very dangerous."


    No matter whether their mind is higher than that of their peers, but they are always two children over three years old. They have to sit in the children''s safety chair by car. At this time, the two little boys tied to the children''s safety chair by the safety belt stare at the balloons rising from the whole shallow water bay!


    "Daddy I really like Mommy! " Said Lu Chen.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, well. " Lu Xi nodded stupidly.


    Inside the Rolls Royce, anshael was just about to say two words for his son. Lu Bai said, "well, let''s not talk about those two boys. Come and see the surprise I gave you!"


    "Surprise?"


    "Look out." Lu Bai takes a look at the window next to her.


    I wanted to let an Xia''er see the surprise in the first moment, but when talking about Lu Chen and Lu Xi, she turned around again, and Lu Da''s president said she was helpless.


    "What? Outside... " An Xia''er turned around and was stunned when she saw the outside.


    She saw a picture only in the movie, or in the big love movie. Only in the shallow water bay outside, there were countless balloons suddenly rising, big and small, colorful, clear and transparent, like the bubble of Cupid sitting in the cloud!


    The balloon is big and small. It almost lives in the sky of the whole shallow bay, but you can see the blue sky outside the transparent balloon.


    There is a banner under each of the big balloons.


    The banner is a pink and transparent ribbon with some words on it:


    [Xia''er, welcome home. ]


    anxier''s eyes flickered, "this What is this. "


    "Balloon." Lu Bai picked up his eyebrows. "Do you like it?"


    "Balloons?" Anxier couldn''t believe it. "Why did you prepare so many balloons?"


    Completely unresponsive!


    "Of course." Lu Bai said, "I just said that I bought two-thirds of the shallow water bay. Many people can''t do things in the shallow water bay, but I can, because I''m the biggest boss in the shallow water bay now. The boss can be willful and exercise his privileges!"


    Anxier looked at the balloon.


    The words on the ribbon.


    She opened her mouth, speechless, and her eyes blurred.


    The balloon in the sky, the magnificent and beautiful picture, brings her a huge impact on her mind!


    "Lu Bai, you You should... "


    She can''t express her feelings at the moment. What is it for her?


    Look at the banners under those balloons, look at hundreds of words, "welcome home, Xia''er!" , her heart is sour, something rushes up to her eyes


    Lu Bai came close behind her and shook her shoulder. "It''s said that women like romance. Women of any age have a little girl in their heart, hoping to be spoiled, hoping that the man who can make them keep their girlish heart forever will appear. Anxier, I hope I can be the man in your life. For the children, you are their mother, but for me, you don''t have to grow up. You can still be my wife as wayward and arrogant as before. Don''t talk about balloons in the sky. Even if you want to go to the moon, I will contact the National Space Administration to pet you... "


    An Xia''er slowly turned around and saw Lu Bai''s handsome face in his moist sight.


    "Thank you Lu Bai. She opened her mouth and said in a trembling voice, "then let me be your forever girl

 C1130

    It''s not because they''re married, have children, and stay with him.


    But because of his love, and stay with him.


    "Mm-hmm." An Xia''er kept nodding, "don''t worry, I am."


    "If..." Lu Bai looked at the sky outside and made a vow to the balloons, "if I break my promise one day, it must be that we have been together until we are old, old enough to have Alzheimer''s, and forget what I promised. But even if there is one day, I think I will still be by your side and carry out the responsibility of taking care of you all my life. "


    An Xia''er put his hand around Lu Bai''s neck, touched his forehead and nodded Lu Bai, I''m glad that I have recovered my memory. Otherwise, I will never know the meaning of your words to me. I don''t know how hard it is for us to come all the way. "


    "If you don''t recover, I''ll get you back." Lu Bai said.


    "No." Anxia''er shook his head. "Our memories along the way are more precious than diamonds, more precious than everything in the world."


    "But for me, the most precious thing in the world is not our memories together."


    "Well?"


    Anxier looks up at him.


    "It''s you." Lu Bai looked into her eyes. "What''s precious is not memory, but you, Xia''er."


    He lowered his head, put his lips on her, and breathed with excitement.


    Anxier immediately hugged his neck and hugged and kissed him crazily. She had a lot of words in her heart. She wanted to tell Lu Bai how she felt at the moment, let him know how grateful she was, how grateful he was for his birth in her life, and how grateful he let her marry love.


    Thank him for putting so many balloons over the shallow water bay to welcome her back to their home in such a romantic and special way!


    There are many women with unhappy marriages in the world, and she is lucky not to be buried in the tomb of marriage.


    -- but married into a dream palace of marriage!


    In their sweet and strong kisses, the balloons outside kept rising to the sky, colorful, with ribbons of words floating below.


    Balloons, like crystal bubbles, burst like bubbles in the sun when they reach the top.


    Shallow water bay and keep rising balloons, just like pure love as beautiful.


    A steady stream.


    Dreamy and romantic, will let all women see all love.


    At this time, people living in other mansions in Repulse Bay watched the balloon rising to the sky, and some aristocrats stood on the balcony, all shocked and exclaimed: "Oh, it''s spectacular!"


    "It''s so beautiful, Miss Ben''s girlish heart is bursting!"


    "It''s said that Lu Bai asked people to prepare for anxier''s return today. Women really want to marry love. A man like Lu Bai is the dream of all women..."


    Some wives complain about their husbands:


    "ah! Husband, I envy envy! When you proposed to me or when we got married, why didn''t you arrange such a spectacular picture? "


    "No, I''ll run away from home. You don''t want to arrange a scene to meet me like Lu Bai, and you won''t come back!"


    "Marry Lu Bai, be a woman and be an Xia''er!"


    "The most famous lady of the century, the envy of women all over the world!"


    "There are not perfect men in the world. There are men who are rich and powerful, but are not your men! "Ah!"


    Some users look at the transparent balloons like crystal bubbles in the sky from a distance and wonder:


    "it''s strange, what kind of balloons are they? How did they break after they rose to the sky?"


    "Is there such a balloon on the market?"


    And other rich people in shallow water bay are speculating: "an Xia''er is now returning to Z as a princess of one country, and the treatment must be different now!"


    "Lu Bai wants to please his wife with all this!"


    "After all, it''s a woman who gave birth to three children for him. Lu''s family is ready to give her shares. It seems that Lu Bai has paid more attention to her."


    "In my opinion, Lu Bai wants to tell the world that he has not divorced an Xia''er. In this way, he tells the people in Repulse Bay that his wife has come back, and later everyone has to make way for his wife here."


    "one is the president and the chairman of the" American Chamber of Commerce "and the royal highness of the princess of West Lai. Indeed, everyone will have to make way for them.


    In the car, Butler Wei and two young masters popularized this kind of balloon:


    "master Chen and master Xi, this balloon is the latest proposal product developed by the world-famous" Mocha "wedding planning company, called" once a Life time "is coming to the market soon. It is stipulated that the buyer must be a man, and a man can only buy it once in his life, for the purpose of proposing to his beloved woman. Balloons and ribbons that rise to a certain height and are forced by air pressure will break automatically, and then dissolve in the air. It is a romantic and environmentally friendly new product compared with traditional rubber balloons! "


    "Oh! Is Daddy the first one to buy it? " Lu Xi immediately asked, looking at the balloons like bubbles with wide eyes. Even the ribbon under the balloons is transparent.


    "Yes, mocha has developed this" once a lifetime "proposal balloon in the early days, but it has not been put on the market. The eldest young master is the first buyer." Butler Wei said, "I bought it specially, and let the little lady see it."


    "Oh? Does Mommy like balloons? " Lu Chen also asked.


    "Butler Wei said with a smile," I don''t know, but the young lady likes new things very much, so the big young master is happy with them! "


    However, when an Xia''er was a girl of eighteen or nine years old, she liked novelty. Now she is a mother, she still has a girl''s heart and is particularly interested in this romantic novelty!


    Now looking at the romance in the sky, she only felt:


    "it''s so beautiful!" She stared like two sons.


    "Just like it." Lu Bai said.


    "What a special balloon, transparent, like glass crystal!" An Xia''er was excited like a child, looking back at Lu Bai, "I haven''t seen it before!"


    She didn''t know the meaning of the balloon, nor did she know that Lu Bai was the first to buy it in that "Mocha" company -


    that is to show it to her first!


    "This kind of balloon was originally used for proposal." Lu Bai said, "although we didn''t propose before we got married, I bought this balloon for you to see, thinking you would like it."


    "Well, I like it!" There are stars in anxier''s eyes.


    "Although I haven''t asked you to marry me before, it''s my heart to use it as a balloon to propose." Lu Baidao, "I will try my best to make up what I can give you."


    "Lu Bai???" an Xia''er wanted to cry, but she was a mother. She couldn''t be moved to cry like a little girl.


    "How is it?" Lu Bai picked up his eyebrows and said, "love me."


    "No more love."


    Anxier looked at her husband with a sigh.


    "Come on, give me a hug." Lu Bai holds his daughter in his left hand, and at the same time reaches out his right hand to hold his wife in his arms, just like holding the whole world.


    Driving all the way to the Ninth District, anxia''er in the car was moved for a while and leaned on Lu Bai''s shoulder and sighed, "how happy, Lu Bai, even if I was a princess and a mother of three children, I couldn''t help but feel these balloons. I really like it. It''s a dream! Thank you for the surprise! "


    "How do you like it?" Lu Bai smiles and orders the first purchase of the balloon. "Why don''t we put it on our wedding again?"


    "Really?" Anxier looked back at her at once.


    Lu Bai said mysteriously, "in principle, it''s not allowed. According to the company''s rules, a man can only buy this kind of balloon once in his life, but if I put it, it''s equivalent to advertising this kind of balloon. The seller has no reason not to agree."


    Anyway, he has the privilege!


    It''s OK to put the balloon again at their wedding!


    An Xia''er''s eyes brightened and her voice trembled. "It''s true That''s great. If it''s put on our wedding, everyone can see such beautiful things. It''s great. Lu Bai, the people I''m coming to our wedding can feel our happiness! "


    Lu Bai nodded, "OK, that''s what you want!"


    Qin Xiujie is sitting in the car of the three babies, while Secretary Qin is sitting in the copilot of their car. The two brothers also return to s city with Lu Bai this time.


    Hearing Lu Bai''s words, Qin MI, who was sitting in anxier''s car, said, "President Lu, if you want to buy it for the second time, you may need to communicate with mocha first, because this refutes the theme of their balloon," once a lifetime ", once in a lifetime."


    Lu Bai''s voice was gentle and strong. "Give me the phone number of their chief executive. If they don''t agree, I will buy the property right of this balloon, and I will show it to an Xia''er in the future!"


    "President Lu, that..."


    "Lu Bai, forget it." Anxier thought there was a problem, and hurriedly said, "although it''s a pity that I can''t see such a beautiful balloon at the wedding, I have seen it now."


    Lu Bai doesn''t care, "it''s not a big thing. This is the first request you put forward to me after you return home. Don''t worry. I know the general manager of that wedding company."


    "Ah?"


    An Xia Er is stupid.


    Does Lu Bai know the wedding company that developed the balloon?


    "Little madam, Lu is always the first buyer of this balloon." In order to show her in the shallow water bay and let her go back to the shallow water bay to see this surprise, Mr. Lu specially asked me to order, even in order to make the balloon rise evenly, so that the owners of every mansion in the shallow water bay cooperated and put this kind of balloon on the roof of every mansion...... "


    Anxier looked at Lu Bai in surprise. "You are the first one to buy it. It''s not on the market yet. I said I haven''t seen it before."


    There are many rich people in the world. If there had been such a romantic and wonderful proposal balloon, no matter how expensive it was, it would have been bought by the local tyrants and spread on the Internet


    Unexpectedly, her husband became the first to buy this kind of balloon!


    "I don''t want to be the first to buy the right. For me, it''s worth a lot of money to give my wife a smile." Lu Bai said to Qin Wei, "Xiuyuan, call" Mocha "wedding company."


    "Yes."


    Secretary Qin on the front vice emissary went up to make a phone call.


    Since Lu Bai can get the wedding company to agree, an Xia''er doesn''t want to persuade him. He turns to look at the balloons outside the window and uses professional balloons

 C1131

    Lu Bai listened to anxier''s professional words and said with a smile, "if we continue to put this balloon at our wedding, many people will see it then."


    "Yes, that''s what I mean." Anxier immediately said, "since not everyone can afford it, surely not everyone can buy it. Maybe the sales volume is limited! Then I will naturally share with more people, just like you put out the news of my return, the whole country is so dynamic, I also want to let everyone know that we are not divorced, and our feelings are the same as before, you will do anything for me, you love me very much! "


    Yeah! She has vanity, too!


    Want to let a lot of people know, Lu Bai first bought this most romantic balloon for her!


    "It doesn''t matter to me whether others see it or not." Lu Bai looked at her. "I just want to meet your wishes, anxier. For this reason, mocha company doesn''t agree, and I will let them agree."


    "Well, thank you." She nodded her head, blinked her eyes and said lovingly and gently, "but I think it''s quite possible to persuade the company of this balloon to say that a man doesn''t have to buy this kind of balloon once in his life, and that a man can only buy it for one woman in his life. Isn''t that more meaningful? That woman will love more, because for us, this is the only love this man has for us. "


    Lu Bai smiled again. Whenever she looked at him so lovingly, he would answer all her requests.


    "That''s right." Lu Bai immediately said to Secretary Qin, "Xiuyuan, do you hear me? Tell "Mocha" about Xia''er. This is my wife''s idea for their company! "


    And said, "let them thank my wife!"


    "OK, President Lu." Secretary Qin is on the phone with "Mocha" company, and after hearing Lu Bai''s words, "Mocha" company says, "we young lady have a good suggestion about the sales regulations of your company''s balloon..."


    An Xia''er doesn''t know how much Lu Bai dotes on her, nor does she know that the whole city of s knows that Lu Bai has brought her back with the greatest array.


    But all she knew was that her husband was the same bully!


    Even as a father, he still hasn''t changed at this point!


    In the sky balloon, the car finally arrived at the Ninth District, ten minutes later, it arrived outside the Jiulong villa.


    When an Xia''er watched the Jiulong villa outside the window, he was in a bad mood. The car stopped, the bodyguards got off quickly, and all the bodyguards of the Jiulong villa rushed there. The bodyguards formed two rows from the front of the car to the gate of the Jiulong villa.


    Qin Xiujie and repair Secretary got off the car and opened the door of the car where Rolls Royce and the young master are located:


    "here we are, young master and young lady."


    When Lu Bai walked out of the car with her sleeping daughter in her arms, an Xia''er got off the other side of the door.


    When the black high-heeled shoes on her feet stepped on the ground, two familiar maid voices came into her ears:


    "welcome back, young lady."


    "You''re back at last..."


    One was very patient.


    One cried directly.


    An Xia''er looks down and sees Jing Jing and Xiao Wen kneeling in front of him.


    An Xia''er is shocked, "what are you doing, Jingjing? Small grain? "


    "I''m sorry, young lady." Jingjing didn''t look up. "Three years ago, we were careless. We didn''t protect the little lady in the car. We have a certain responsibility to separate the little lady from the big young master for a few years."


    Anxier immediately went up and helped them up. "It''s none of your business. You don''t have to blame yourself. I never blame you."


    Seeing the two maids who had taken good care of themselves kneeling in front of her, anxier went up and helped them up at the first time. In any case, they were not responsible for kneeling down to apologize to her.


    Xiaowen raised his face and looked at anxia''er with tears. He cried and said, "little madam, how have you been these years? Are you used to eating in Xilai? Are the people there good to you? Has little madam suffered in Xilai? We Jingjing always wanted to go to find little madam, but the big young master said... "


    "Say that little lady has something she wants to do in Xilai." Jingjing then Xiaowen said that their eyes were full of tears, "so we thought we''d better do our own thing and wait for the little lady to come back in s city."


    An Xia''er nodded, "thank you for thinking about me, I Very well, I didn''t suffer. You''ve been wronged. "


    "Don''t say that, young lady. The more sad we are when you say that..." Xiaowen cries again.


    "Although He didn''t punish us. " Jingjing raised a lot of mature and gentle faces compared with three years ago, and looked at the shining young lady in front of her eyes, "but we were not happy. At that time, we left the hospital together with the young lady. In that parking lot, the young lady disappeared, but we were OK. Thinking of this... "


    The two maids bowed their heads and clasped their hands.


    An Xia''er holds out her warm hand and looks at them. "I''m sorry, I lost my memory in Xilai for three years. If I didn''t lose my memory and know that you have been blaming yourself, I would definitely come back Come back and tell you, you don''t have to blame yourself for that. I didn''t blame you either. "


    "Eh?"


    "The young lady lost her memory?"


    Jingjing and Xiaowen look up at anxia''er and look at Butler Wei and Lu Bai.


    Lu Bai is looking at his wife, an Xia''er, who is comforting the two maids without any airs. With a faint smile on her lips, "since she doesn''t care about you, let''s forget it." The chief executive also pardoned two maids.


    "Do you hear me, Jingjing, Xiaowen?" Wei Guan said, "since the young lady has said that, thank you very much. Then that will be over. Don''t mention it."


    Jingjing and Xiaowen immediately lower their heads:


    "thank you, young lady."


    Two young masters are also fighting and chatting.


    Lu Xi said, "finally, I''m back. Ah, I''m going to have class every day."


    "Not really." Lu Chen also a face ignorant, sleep the hair on the head to rise a wisp.


    "Young master, since I''ve been to Xilai this time, I''d like to." Wei Guanjia said, "after this trip, it''s time to think about your homework. Since the kindergarten can''t go, we have to invite several tutors back."


    "Yes." Qin Xiujie said, "President Lu has explained this to me. I will invite some of the best foreign language teachers from abroad to teach two young masters English and French..."


    "What? And learn... " Lu Xi was struck by thunder and looked at Lu Lu in Lu Bai''s arms. "What about Lu Lu? Why doesn''t Lu need to learn? How can LuLu be held by mommy and daddy every day? "


    "Because she''s a sister." Lu Da''s president directly replied, "she is only three years old, and she is still in the age of drinking milk. She needs the care of her parents all the time."


    "We are three years old, so are we..."


    "Didn''t you just say last year that you didn''t drink milk powder but milk?" Lu Da''s president attacked again, looking down at his two sons, "and the child who always thinks of contradicting adults is not called a three-year-old child."


    In a hurry, the two young masters said, "let''s -"


    "let''s go in." Lu Bai turns around and hugs anxia''er. His attitude changes greatly. "Look at your home that hasn''t been back for several years. Don''t you say you''re tired when you get on the bus? Go to your room to have a rest..."


    The front two rows of bodyguards immediately made a 90 degree bow, with a huge voice:


    "welcome back, young lady!"


    "Welcome, Miss Lulu!"


    An Xia''er picks up his daughter from Lu Bai''s hand and goes to Jiulong villa. Jing Jing and Xiao Wen follow her. Jing Jing says, "little madam, I''m glad to hear that little miss Lulu is coming back together. When steward Wei sent the news back from Xilai, we started to arrange the children''s room. Now miss Lulu''s room is ready. It''s next to their room... "


    "Yes, yes, very beautiful." "I hope little miss will like it."


    "Yes, she has a very good character." Said anxier to the two maids.


    "Really?" Xiaowen is overjoyed, and swallows his saliva and looks at lulu in an Xia''er''s hand Can I have a hug? "


    "Yes, come on. She''ll cry when she wakes up." An Xia''er takes Lulu from Lu Bai''s hand and looks at Lulu''s small lines with a novel face. "Then just carry her to the room to sleep, and play with her when she wakes up."


    "Good!" Xiaowen nods desperately.


    "Oh, Miss Lulu is so beautiful." Jingjing also smiles, "it''s like a little lady."


    Taking care of the maids who are used to two naughty young masters, I felt excited again when I saw the little miss coming back.


    Two young masters stand at the back, with a black line:


    "words..."


    "Everyone Did you forget us? "


    Secretary Qin and Xiujie Qin stood on both sides of them. Two elite brothers sighed and warned young master.


    Secretary Qin said seriously about a social phenomenon, "young master, you know, in some families with many children, the competition between children is very strong. Generally, when there are more children, the parents can''t take into account the feelings of each child, so the one with good performance, good performance, or beautiful appearance will be particularly favored. "


    Qin Xiujie, with a smile on his face, said, "those who don''t obey will be ignored, rejected, and finally become children who have lost their feet and do something for everyone to discuss, so..."


    "Impossible, impossible! I''m not going to be a child! " Little Master Lu Xi ran towards the gate of the villa, shouting, "Mommy! Mommy! I''m your baby... "


    Lu Chen''s little young master also humed, "Lu family and di Sheng group must rely on me and Lu Xi to inherit. Even if they have younger sisters, it''s impossible for parents and mummies to dislike us."


    Though he said this, he lowered his head and walked to the villa gate at a faster pace.


    Qin Xiujie smiled, "brother, isn''t it not right to stimulate young master like this?"


    "It doesn''t matter." The light on Secretary Qin''s glasses flashed, "the eldest young master has been very bothered by their education. The two young masters are too proud to make them feel a little crisis."


    Qin Xiujie looked at the back of Lu Chen''s little young master, "but they also know their importance to Lu family, otherwise they would not say that Lu family and di Sheng group depend on them to inherit."


    "It''s up to them to inherit Lujia and Disheng." Secretary Qin said again, "but they certainly don''t want to lose the love of little madam and mother."


    Qin Xiujie smiled again and said, "it''s true that the two young masters like the little lady very much."


    "Exactly."


    Secretary Qin saw all this clearly.


    "So." Qin Xiujie looks at his brother, "when are you going to get married with Jingjing? Lu sum less

 C1132

    "Workaholic, you are in line with President Lu at this point." Qin Xiujie had no choice but to laugh at his serious brother.


    The two Qin brothers, who are very famous in the international elite, talked, and then stepped forward to the villa gate.


    In the Jiulong villa, while Secretary Qin reported to Lu Bai about state Z during this period, an Xiaer and Jing Jing sent Lulu to the children''s room.


    Lulu''s room is a pink style children''s room, round solid wood furniture, the ground is covered with soft short hair white carpet, on which is a table with deer''s feet, on which are some children''s favorite snacks, as well as many toys. On the wall are all kinds of bright fairy tale ornaments. On the ceiling are many night stars, the moon around the smiling face. The whole room is decorated with great beauty Feel...


    After putting Lulu on the bed, the two maids also talked to anxier about the Z country in these years. When hearing about Jingjing and Secretary Qin, anxier was surprised? Is Jingjing with Secretary Qin? "


    Jingjing is not very interesting. "Little madam, I''m glad to see you. For the three years since little madam left, the young master always runs to the company. Maybe he wants to get busy with his work and forget his missing for little madam. He often doesn''t come back all night. Sometimes I spend the night in the lounge of the company''s office... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Xia''er is stunned.


    "So when I have time, Butler Wei always asks me to send the lunch or dinner cooked by the chef of Jiulong villa to me. After all, it''s the food cooked by the chef at home that is more reassuring." Jingjing said with a shy smile, "so I often go to the company of the eldest young master and have more opportunities to contact Secretary Qin. So we Together. "


    "Haha, it means you have a destiny!" An Xia''er said with a smile, "happy event!"


    Jingjing lowered his head and blushed a little Uh huh.


    "But..." At the same time, an Xia''er was very happy that Jing Jing had found a boyfriend, and sighed to Lu Bai, "a man is really a fool sometimes, because he is still an executive president in charge of Desheng group, how can he not take good care of himself?"


    So I want to come here. In these three years, Lu Bai is the one who has tried his best to love each other.


    At least she lost her memory, not so painful, and enjoyed the wealth and glory of a princess.


    What is painful is Lu Bai who has been waiting for her to come back


    Jingjing said, "don''t you all say that love will make a woman a little girl and a mature and wise man a big boy. Maybe that''s what happened."


    "Maybe. I shouldn''t always ask Lu Bai to promise me something. " An Xia Er way, "a successful man will have uneasiness, I should also give him some sense of security, even if he is ten years older than me."


    "Young lady, that''s it." Jingjing smiles.


    Speaking of this, an Xia''er raised her eyebrows and looked at Jing Jing with a smile. "But congratulations on being with Secretary Qin. It''s a very good fate!"


    "Thank you, young lady." Jingjing was grateful, "but we are not worth mentioning compared with the little lady and the big young master. As long as we have the happiness of ordinary people, it is good. That''s enough. "


    "I''ll go!" Next to Lu Lu''s lovely sleeping face, he kept peering at the bedside and said, "if a boyfriend with an annual salary of 50 million is an ordinary person, can we be regarded as the grassroots?"


    "Xiaowen..." Jing Jing annoyed her with shame and whispered, "don''t say that. It''s about Xiuyuan. I''m a maid like you."


    "Oh, Xiuyuan It''s a real kiss. " Xiaowen laughs, "or let the young master and the young lady make a master for you and get married directly!"


    An Xia''er also smiled, "Jingjing, you can. I think Lu Bai will be happy too."


    "Don''t laugh, young lady." Jingjing said, "and Xiaowen. If you find a boyfriend after that, don''t blame me."


    Jing Jing said she would "retaliate".


    "But I don''t. I''m a bachelor!" Xiaowen continued to laugh wildly, "single dogs are not afraid! I''ve been immune to dog food for years! I dare to go out alone at Christmas. I can''t resist it... "


    An Xia''er also said, "but it''s not surprising. When I was in the" carnation "maternity and infant hospital a few years ago, I thought that Jingjing and Secretary Qin''s brothers are very well matched. After all, they are the people around me and Lubai."


    "Oh, speaking of that." What does an Xia''er think of? "I remember Jingjing. Did you still think Secretary Qin was very good? At that time, when you saw that he was still blushing, I thought you might succeed in the future. "


    In an Xia''er''s impression, there was such a thing.


    Jingjing covers her mouth and smiles, "that little lady, that person is not me, but Xiaowen, who helps Qin Te to commit the narcissism..."


    "Ah?" An Xia''er was shocked and looked at Xiaowen. "Is it Xiaowen? I remember it all wrong. "


    Xiaowen''s face collapsed and his back was stiff.


    The roots of the ears turned red quickly.


    I don''t speak with my face bulging.


    "Qinte is very helpful. You can try your best, Xiaowen." An Xia''er said.


    "I I don''t want it. " Xiaowen coughs, "I think it''s good to be single, free."


    "Well, I sincerely wish you all can find your own happiness." Anshael doesn''t tease them any more. "Xiaowen, you don''t have to be shy. Go after whoever you like, and don''t care about status and other things. These things are nothing in front of love. I will support you very much. "


    Xiaowen blushes and doesn''t speak.


    Jingjing nodded, "thank you, young lady."


    An Xia''er went to the window. The screen curtain style of Lulu room is very lovely. It''s pink and tender. It''s made of high-quality materials. It has three layers, good blackout, smooth and delicate.


    Anxia Eryu fingered the curtain and said, "finally I''m back home. I''ve been displaced for several years It''s finally over. I hope our family can live in peace and stability in the future. "


    "Young lady, yes." Jingjing said, "the news of the young lady''s return has caused a sensation all over the country, and no one dares to disrespect or cause trouble to you in her current status and social status. At that time, you and the eldest young master''s wedding will receive countless blessings. "


    He smiled again. "This is a beautiful wedding for the young lady, and it fulfills his wish. Otherwise, the young master always wants to owe the young lady."


    "Said Lu Bai?" Anxier asked back.


    Lu baiken is willing to make up the wedding ceremony for them. She only thinks it''s his intention and never thinks that he owes something to himself.


    "I guess so." Jingjing said, "the young lady''s rooms and studios are not allowed to enter, even the young ones, but we occasionally go in and clean them. One time when I went to the young lady''s studio to clean up, there was a Shakespeare poetry collection on the table, which had not been closed yet. The young master had read all the books on the little lady''s bookshelf, but he always looked at the page of one book. "


    An Xia''er swallowed, "which page..."


    "I didn''t look at the number of pages, I just read some." Jingjing said, "there is a saying on it," a hasty wedding is less beautiful. ". Whether he cares about it or not, he must have seen it and thought about it. "


    An Xia''er''s eyes flickered and she bit her lips.


    "Maybe the eldest young master has thought about whether the wedding he gave to the little lady was too simple, so he would be separated from the little lady." Jingjing said, "so this time, when he pretended to marry Nangong Koumi, he asked people to plan the wedding."


    "Yes." Xiaowen interposed, "the eldest young master must have wanted to make up a wedding for the younger lady!"


    An Xia''er didn''t smile, sighed and lowered his eyes. "I only think he just wanted to do what he promised me, but I didn''t expect..."


    "Since the eldest young master promised too little to his wife, he must have paid more attention." Jingjing said, "but we haven''t been to the wedding site. We only know it''s in Aurora island. Jingjing and I are usually only responsible for taking care of the young master and arranging Miss Lulu''s children''s room recently. "


    Anxier nodded. "Well, it''s very well arranged. I''m sure Lulu will like it."


    "I designed it on the ceiling." Xiaowen immediately excitedly invited contributions, and said, "when the lights are turned off at night, the moon and stars on the ceiling will shine, just like the real night sky, but they can''t shine their eyes. It''s said that children like this."


    "Oh, I have an idea!" "Lu Lu just likes interesting things," anther boasted


    "I''ve decorated my room before." Jingjing takes a look at Xiaowen and laughingly says, "it''s only because two young masters are very early. When they are three years old, they are not interested in these children''s things. They are just removed. Xiaowen has been sad for a while! "


    "Small grain Du mouth, a pair of grievances," it is not, I climbed the ladder one by one stick up, how to know that little young master did not like


    "Xiaochen and Xiaoxi They are different from the average child. " An Xia''er comforts Xiao Wen. "They''re all right. Don''t be sad." Seeing Xiaowen''s expression, an Xia''er thinks of the story that in Xilai, Zhan Qian said Lu Xi called her old aunt.


    It is estimated that the small lines are the same as Zhan Qian''s, and her heart is broken into pieces.


    An Xia''er says she has no choice


    "That''s right." Jingjing said, "steward Wei said that the two young masters met once in a century..."


    "Mommy!"


    Two voices interrupted Jingjing''s words.


    Anxia''er and Jingjing turn their heads and look at the past.


    I saw Lu Chen and Lu Xi sticking out two small heads from the door and looking at Lu Lu''s new room with big eyes.


    Anxia''er laughed. "Xiaochen Xiaoxi, come in quickly. Look, this is the room arranged by Aunt Jingjing and aunt Xiaowen for Lulu, isn''t it beautiful?"


    Two young masters came in and looked around Lulu''s room. Then they stood like adults.


    Lu Xi coughed with a small fist. "Well, it''s good."


    Lu Chen''s eyes curved with a smile. "Well, Lu Luken will like this style."


    "Do you think so?" An Xia''er shaved the delicate and beautiful noses of his two sons. "Then, what style do you like? I heard you don''t like the design of Jingjing and Xiaowen? "


    "Cough." Thinking of the words of the Qin brothers, Lu Xi was afraid that Mommy would not like her sister, so he said cleverly, "no, aunt Jingjing and aunt Xiaowen installed it, but It''s said that the children should cultivate their own independent ideas, so Lu Chen and I come according to what we like. "


    Xiaowen can''t believe it. Is this their master Xi?


    According to his usual temperament, he shouldn''t say, "they are decorated too childish and don''t conform to the taste of this young master!" Something like that?


    After a trip to Xilai, people have changed?


    "

 C1133

    Anxier listened to the words of her two sons and was shocked. Can she say such words at this age? When she was three, she was still


    I can''t imagine.


    The thought of ansha''er made me blush.


    After returning to Z country from Xilai, she knew that the two sons were like little adults, but she did not expect that their views would be so unique!


    But her face was still, even with the a smile of the a mother''s aura. "Well, that''s right, Mommy supports you, and you have to stick to your ideas."


    "Yes, thank you mommy for understanding us!" Said the two young masters at once.


    An Xia''er, who was shocked by their IQ and kept calm, immediately became the greatest and most understanding mother in the eyes of the two young masters!


    In the hall, Lu Bai, with a glass in his hand, listened to Secretary Qin''s report.


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s about it. " Secretary Qin said, "that Lillian may know that Nangong Yanlie was arrested by the International Criminal Police in Xilai, then he brought people to state Z, and wanted to go back to Nangong Kou micro."


    "He didn''t think of a way to save Nangong Yanlie. Instead, he wanted to save Nangong Kou Wei?" Qin Xiujie asked. Qin Xiujie followed Lu Bai in Xilai these days. Naturally, Secretary Qin knew the situation of state Z.


    "Nangong family is not the former Nangong family." According to Qin''s book, "Li and William are, after all, some bereaved dogs. How can they possibly rescue Nangong Yanlie from the hands of Interpol with their ability. Maybe, as a housekeeper, he just wanted to do the last thing for Nangong family and come to state Z to rescue Nangong kouwei. "


    Lu Bai''s eyes went deep as he tasted his famous wine.


    Before landing on the plane at Lu''s home, he had heard Lu glaze mention about that Lillian. Unexpectedly, that Lillian was not only tormenting people in the imperial capital, but also seeking trouble in S City


    "Nangong second Miss didn''t rescue Nangong kouwei by force." "Nangong Guanchun now runs the last" Shili "jewelry company of Nangong family. In addition to asking us earlier whether we can let Nangong Kou Wei go, we have never come again, which shows that the second Nangong lady knows that we can''t let Nangong Kou Wei go so easily. This William is very persistent. I''m afraid they have other purposes. "


    "A housekeeper, a young lady, hum." Lu Bai said, "what do they think they can do?"


    "Some people are always paranoid." Qin Xiujie said, "maybe Li William wants to save Nangong Kou Wei and make Nangong family rise again. After all, only Nangong Kou Wei has Nangong Yan''s ambition. Nangong Guanchun must have rejected some of Li''s proposals. For example, they didn''t rule out that they wanted to support Nangong Guanchun to make Nangong family rise again, and then try to save Nangong Yanlie. "


    "Daydreaming." Lu baileng said, "when the international criminal police finds out Nangong Yanlie''s crime, the international court will immediately sentence him to death, and Nangong family, they don''t want to revive."


    He let the second Nangong Miss go, but it was because of the relationship between Mo Hengjin and her.


    Qin said in a book, "President Lu, during this period of time, Li and William could not negotiate with us. They have gone to the imperial court to appeal. There are probably two points they appeal. The first point is that they sent a lot of people to visit Nangong kouwei in Repulse Bay, but there is no return. They suspect that they were killed by us and want to accuse us of homicide. Secondly, they appeal to the court to withdraw the request that President Lu should take care of Nangong kouwei. "


    "Oh?" Lu Bai smiled coldly. "Now you want to withdraw? I was asked to take Nangong kouwei back to shallow water bay and take care of it. "


    "I think I heard about Nangong''s situation." Secretary Qin closed the papers from the court.


    "It''s their guess that I killed people here. There is no evidence. Let Lu Yong and LAN Mei react to the court." Lu Bai Dao.


    Lu Yong is a cousin of the Lu family, while LAN Mei is the female elite who saw them off at the Lu family airport. These two couples are authoritative figures in the field of forensic science.


    Lu family, with a family history of a century, has spread its influence in law, politics, commerce, powerful families and nobles


    In this country, to sue Lu family or Lu Bai is a fool''s dream.


    "OK, I''ll contact Mr. Lu Yong later." Secretary Qin said, "at first, Mr. Lu glaze first found out that Li and William came to country Z. after all, they entered the country and passed through the customs, but they could not escape the eyes of the police. Before you come back, President Lu, I contacted Mr. Lu glaze. If his wife can''t make it back in time, I will contact Mr. Lu glaze and Mr. Lu Yong and deal with them first. "


    "Lu glazed told me." Lu Bai didn''t care. "That William told the court that Nangong family sent people to visit Nangong kouwei several times. I asked people to kill those bodyguards. I wanted to use the pressure of the police to let Nangong kouwei out."


    "At a loss." Qin Xiujie said, "they sent people to break into the houses, and they wanted to forcibly rob people out. They dare to say that they were" visiting. "


    Lu Bai didn''t speak. His eyes were cold for a while. His fingers were on his forehead. "The police asked Lu Mei to deal with it. As for the court, Lu Yong and LAN Mei can deal with it. Just pay attention to their movements in s city."


    "Yes, President Lu." Secretary Qin gave Lu Bai the second instruction.


    Understand that Lu Bai wants to leave the matter of William to Lu''s side to deal with.


    After all, with the influence of Lu family in state Z, no one can stand Lu Bai without their Qin brothers.


    Qin Xiujie said again, "I said before that it''s not necessary to tell President Lu about these things. Let Xiuyuan contact the people of the Lu family directly to deal with them. After all, President Lu is busy with the wedding with his wife." With a look at his brother, "it''s Xiuyuan who said that it''s necessary for Li William to report to President Lu about what he wants to do in country Z."


    "This is my way of doing things. I have full power to deal with it, but I will report to President Lu." Secretary Qin pushed off his glasses.


    "Then President Lu, what are you going to do with Nangong Kou Wei?" Qin Xiujie asked again, "is it to continue to lock her in the shallow water bay?"


    Lu Bai didn''t answer.


    When it comes to Nangong Koumi, he has ice cream under his eyes.


    It was as if he was too lazy to mention it. He was in such a bad mood. He didn''t want to pay attention to Nangong''s Micro affairs.


    - but Nangong kouwei is now locked by him, and he has to deal with it.


    "Say it again." He put down his glass. "I''ve just come back from Anxia. I''ll finish what I''m doing."


    "Yes."


    Qin brothers answered.


    Upstairs, anxier and two young masters come down.


    Lu Bai''s cold face went back to warm in a flash, stood up and walked over, "Lulu is still awake?"


    "No. Maybe it was too much fun on the plane. " An Xia''er said, "last night at Lu''s, you Said that let her go to sleep in other rooms, she just came to Z country certainly not used to, certainly not sleep well


    "Then let her sleep more." Lu Bai looked at the time on his watch. "There''s a press conference over there. I''ll go first and come back to dinner with you and the children in the evening."


    Listen to Lu Bai''s familiar voice, an Xia''er has a flash.


    Suddenly back to a few years ago.


    She is at home every day, and when Lu Bai goes to the company, she tells her that when he comes back for dinner


    And if they already have children, he becomes the father who will come back to eat with his wife and children at night.


    Anxier suddenly felt the warmth and happiness of the family, and the whole person had a strong sense of belonging and security.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing her looking at herself, Lu Bai took her hand. "You just came back like Lu Lu? Not used to it? "


    "No way." An Xia''er smiled and looked at all the things in the Jiulong villa with sparkling eyes. "It''s just that she''s too familiar and excited to speak at once I can''t believe it. I really came back to our home. The past three years have been like a dream. "


    "I thought you would say," I''m reluctant to go to the company. I want to go with me. "


    "Lu Bai!"


    "Joking." Lu Bai patted her on the shoulder. "Aren''t you tired? Have a good rest."


    "Well." An Xia''er nodded and suddenly thought of something. "By the way, when you come back, can you buy me a bunch of flowers?"


    "Well?" Lu Bai looks back. "Flowers?"


    An Xia''er is not very interesting. There is a thin red cloud floating on her cheek, "I just want to see you come back from buying flowers, eh Just like before, when you come back from the company for dinner, sometimes you bring a bunch of flowers, which makes you feel very warm. "


    "Of course, who can I give you without buying flowers?" Lu Bai looks at her and smiles, "OK, I''ll go first."


    Looking back at his wife, he was so hurt.


    This is the home he wants.


    Home with a wife!


    "Well." "Go to the company, I won''t go with you today. If Lulu wakes up and can''t see me, I''m afraid she will cry."


    An Xia''er smiled and watched Lu Bai and Secretary Qin''s brother walk out of the hall.


    Looking back, I can see everything in Jiulong villa hall. Everything is so familiar.


    Make her feel infinite!


    Butler Wei bowed to her, "little madam, welcome back again. We will wait until you come back."


    Jingjing and Xiaowen look at her with tears in their eyes and smile, "yes, young lady, we have been waiting for you to come back these years."


    When an Xiaer came back, she took Lulu to the room to sleep. She didn''t have a good look at her home. Now she stood in the center of the hall and looked around. "I suddenly think of a lot of things. Since I married to Lubai, I remember that when I first came to Jiulong villa, Butler Wei gave me Lubai''s card, a black card and a UnionPay card, saying it was my salary card."


    "The young lady remembers that." Housekeeper Wei smiled.


    "Of course, all of them." An Xia''er bent his mouth and said happily, "then Lu Bai asked you to call the doctor to show me the body. Make sure Ovulation. "


    Jingjing and Xiaowen also smile.


    "I was scared to death, thinking that I was going to have a baby when I was 19, I felt the future was dark." Anxia''er dropped her slightly moist eyes and sighed, "now think about it, I was so young at the beginning, many things didn''t take a long view. If two people fall in love, get married and have children, it''s such a happy thing."


    "Young lady is young now, isn''t she twenty-four?" "I remember the young lady was nineteen when she married the eldest young master, and one year later she was pregnant with a young man

 C1134

    "Not really." An Xia''er felt it, but she was not sad. She reached out and waved to her two sons who were standing on one side. "Xiao Chen and Xiao Xi, Lulu, they are three years old It''s amazing that I, who didn''t dare to have children, am now a mother of three. "


    How can Lu Bai say that she will always be the girl in his heart.


    She''s a woman, too.


    A woman who has experienced human affairs, a mother


    "But the young lady is definitely the most beautiful mother in the world." Xiaowen looked at anshael, who has long hair and waist, beautiful and noble temperament, and couldn''t help but exclaim, "I feel that the young lady is more beautiful now, noble and amazing, just like the princess in the imagination."


    "The former young lady is more green and pure." Jingjing also said with a smile, "if we use flowers to describe women, the former little lady is in bud, and the present little lady is a blooming flower, which is so gorgeous that it can''t be used."


    "You are so sweet." "But thank you for your praise. You are beautiful too. You are beautiful all the time."


    Jingjing said jokingly, "we still have a few ladies who can talk."


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi look at anxia''er and sigh, standing quietly on one side, without disturbing anxia''er''s memory.


    But listen to the conversation between an Xia''er and the maid. After a while, Lu Chen asks, "Mommy, didn''t you want to have a baby with daddy?"


    "Didn''t Mommy want to have us?" Lu Xi is extremely sensitive.


    Anxier immediately shook his head. "No, no, no, baby, it wasn''t like that. At that time Well, it should be said that when I married your father, I was much smaller than now. In this era, girls of that age were still in college, and few had children, so I was afraid at that time. However, when I was pregnant with you, your father and I had already been very kind. We are very happy to have you here. "


    The two young masters just smiled, even their eyes were shining.


    As a child.


    Especially for the precocious children like them, it will be very sad to hear that mommy doesn''t want to have them.


    "Yes, the doctor said it was very dangerous when the young lady was pregnant with the young master and the three of you." Xiaowen told Xiaoshao men, "the doctor even said that if we want to have a child safely, we need to reduce the number of births."


    "Reduction?" Little Master Lu Xi immediately raised his eyebrows. "What is that?"


    He immediately felt that it was not a good thing!


    "Xiaowen, don''t talk to them." Jingjing then said to the two young masters, "master Chen, master Xi, that was just a way for the doctor to think about the body of the young lady."


    The two young masters look at anxier again.


    Anxier''s eyes gently caressed the black hair of the landing seal and bent up, "but I don''t agree with you. Your father was worried because he was afraid of my accident. But in the end, the operation was not done, and Lulu was also dead, so all three of you were born. "


    Because according to Doctor Chen at that time, if only a single embryo can be subtracted from the operation, it must be lulu.


    With the extremely similar appearance of Lu Chen and Lu Xi, they are absolutely identical twins.


    Fortunately, not because of the loss of her baby daughter


    "So it is." Lu Xi nodded and said, "after all, Mommy wants to stay with us. I''ll tell you why Daddy doesn''t love us. It''s because we are in danger."


    "Mommy, is that so?" Lu Chen asks anxier in silence.


    "Young master." Butler Wei immediately said, "I will be angry when I hear that. You are the children of him and his husband. How can I not love you?"


    "Yes, your father loves you very much." Anxier''s heart was sweating. The two sons were too sensitive.


    "Then why didn''t Daddy hurt us as much as mommy hurt Lulu?" Lu Xi doesn''t understand. "He must be biased against us!"


    Since seeing lulu in Xilai, the two young masters, when they saw their lovely sister, envied her very much!


    An Xia''er had to comfort them, "because you have more responsibilities than lulu in the future, so you should learn more. Like your father, you should shoulder the whole Lu family and the Desheng group. If it''s not his ability, can you bear the heavy burden?


    And if he doesn''t be strict with you, how can he not let you have more skills and how can he shoulder the heavy responsibilities in the future? Right! "


    The two young men didn''t talk.


    Lu Xi''s face is still bulging.


    And always feel that daddy is always eccentric.


    "When I was in Lu''s family, my father said clearly, because Lulu is still a three-year-old child, it can be an exception..." Cried Lu Xi.


    "That''s for lulu." "It''s not the same for you boys to inherit the family business, and I heard that when your father was as young as you, he had received the language education of the three countries. You have to look at him. You can''t lose to daddy in the future, can you? "


    Listen to an Xia''er''s words that are too gentle to be gentle any more. The two young masters take a look at each other, which reassures them.


    Lu Chen nodded and smiled, "good Mommy, we know, we will study hard."


    Lu Xi clenched his fist. "OK! Then we will accept my father''s tutor. I will definitely surpass him in the future. "


    Chamberlain Wei and Jingjing Xiaowen are very ashamed.


    It''s not the same as going to battle with my wife!


    Usually they can''t persuade little men


    "Master Xi, good ambition." "Butler Wei immediately praised," you will be happy to hear that


    Jingjing and Xiaowen immediately said, "We support you! Support! "


    Lu Xi, with a small face, said, "hum, why don''t you invite more tutors to have more classes? What''s the big deal."


    The two maids immediately added, "yes, yes, just a few more tutors. Young men are the best. We must study hard!"


    See young men willing to learn, everyone immediately to wear high hat!


    An Xia''er looks at his two sons. "Why don''t you go to kindergarten?"


    "Mommy, that''s it." Afraid that Lu Xi''s words were too direct, Lu Chen immediately went to the battle to explain, "we think We can accept some higher education. Kindergartens are no longer suitable for us. "


    "Yes, with us, those little potters will feel inferior." Lu Xi''s words are shocking.


    Jingjing and Xiaowen represent tears.


    An Xia''er brow pulled, "ah? What other higher education do you want for your three-year-old? "


    The two young masters took a sip of their lips and said, "that''s it..."


    "Besides, Xiaoxi, why do other friends feel inferior?" "Since you''re smart, people will be very happy to play with you," said anxier


    Lu Xi''s face is bulging and his head is bowed.


    Kicking the toe.


    "Anyway I just don''t want to go to kindergarten. It doesn''t mean anything. "


    I feel that the teachers there are like nannies. What can they teach the children.


    "Mommy, it''s the same thing that Lu Xi and I receive tutoring from professional tutors at home. When we get old, we go to primary school directly." Lu Chen is very talkative. He avoids light but pays attention to it. He said that adults can rest assured.


    Anxia''er nodded at ease. "OK, that''s it. It''s OK to go to primary school. Then you should have a good class at home. You can''t disobey your daddy."


    "Well!"


    "Yes!"


    Two young men and an Xiaer pull a hook.


    In this way, in a few words, an Xia''er solved the education problem of the young master who was afflicted by the whole Lu family.


    Xiao Wen stared, "little madam, it''s really powerful. "


    the elite is also stupid," Indeed. "


    Butler Wei immediately took out the phone, "I immediately called the eldest young master and said that the youngest young master agreed to receive tutoring at home in recent years, and also called the Lu family to let everyone rest assured." Said and bowed solemnly to an Xia''er, "little madam, you have helped Lu''s family a lot, and Lu will be very happy."


    "I also want to be able to accept formal education for Xiaochen and Xiaoxi. If Grandpa Lu has been worried about it, please call them to rest assured." An Xia''er took a look at his two sons and said, "remember to praise Xiao Chen and Xiao Xi. In fact, they are obedient and sensible. Everyone will be impressed with them in the future."


    Two young masters nodded their heads, "yes, that''s it! Or Mommy knows us! "


    Jingjing and Xiaowen say in their hearts: No, little madam, little master just listens to you very much


    "Hello? What are your faces? " Lu Xi raised his small face and pointed to them. "Don''t we obey? Don''t we know nothing about white matter? Don''t you look up to us! "


    Jingjing and Xiaowen immediately laughed, "no, no, no, little men are the most obedient. We are impressed with you!"


    Xiaowen immediately said to anxia''er, "little madam, thanks to your coming back, now that the little men are so obedient, the big young master and Lu Lao know that they will be very happy!"


    "Well, that''s about it." Lu Xi''s proud little expression of "wait till you finally understand" said, "just understand."


    "But we still accept mummy''s statement." Lu Chen raised his beautiful face and held an Xia''er''s hand and said, "Daddy is not so gentle."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Xia''er is stunned.


    Gentle?


    Say she''s gentle?


    An Xia''er suddenly hugs Lu Chen and laughs, "ha ha ha! Worthy of my children! I love it! ? "


    " don''t worry, we will all be obedient in the future. " Lu Chen blinked.


    "OK, ha ha ha!"


    Lu Xi doesn''t want to fall behind either. Two little pink fists shake. "Yes, we will be the best baby in the world!"


    "Really?" An Xia''er put Lu Xi around again. "I love you so much. Come here, Mommy. Kiss me!"


    Said in two young master''s face each mercilessly kissed!


    "So, will Mommy always like us?" Lu Chen asked again.


    "Yes, I will!" An Xia''er rubbed their faces with her face and asked for tears, "you are my treasure forever. I am the son of Yuzhou invincible handsome boy!"


    The two young masters finally let go of their hearts. Thinking of secretary Qin and Xiujie Qin, they hum in their hearts:


    Mommy will ignore them if she has lulu. They will be rejected in the future?


    It''s a fart!


    See? Mommy says they will always be her baby!


    Jingjing came up and said, "OK, young master, go to play first or go to sleep for a while. I heard that the young lady was tired when she came back

 C1135

    But when the two young masters saw the sister who was carried to sleep by an Xia''er when they came back, they were extremely envious. They also wanted to stay with an Xia''er and enjoy the treatment they had never enjoyed.


    "Mommy, can''t you?" Lu Chen''s two big ruby brown eyes looked at an Xia''er. "We''ll just lie by your side. There will be no noise or wake you up."


    "Yes, we just want to stay by mommy''s side and sleep like Lulu..." Lu Xi looked pitiful. "Daddy never took us to sleep. It''s not as good as mommy to lulu."


    As soon as anxier heard this, her heart broke and she immediately said, "OK, Mommy will take you to sleep and walk."


    Jingjing naturally knows the blackness of the abdomen of the two young masters, and is embarrassed to say, "young lady, really doesn''t matter?"


    It''s easy to wake up when you take your children to sleep!


    It''s hard to rest.


    This is the hard work of being a mother


    Xiaowen swallows a mouthful, looks at Xiaoshao men bravely, and reminds him, "Shao ma''am, I just want to show my pride..." Usually they are proud!


    "Shut up!" Lu Xidao.


    But anxier didn''t mind at all. "It doesn''t matter. It''s my pity that I haven''t slept with Xiaochen and Xiaoxi in recent years. Let''s go. Xiaochen and Xiaoxi, let''s go to bed together."


    "Good!"


    The two little boys were obedient.


    Lu Xi turned around and made a face at the two maids!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jingjing and Xiaowen stare at the back of their mother and son.


    For a while, Xiaowen said, "little young master, they Is it too cunning? This is the legend of selling good? "


    Jingjing smiled and sighed, "I''ll tell you that this time when they came back, it was like they had changed their personality. They wanted to behave better in front of the young lady. But it''s all right! "


    Anxier went back to her room to sleep, not the same bedroom as Lu Bai, because she wanted to see her room very much.


    When she and Lu Bai just got married, they didn''t share the same room, and they didn''t prepare it for her.


    When she was in Xilai, she learned from the mouths of Lu Chen and Lu Xi that in recent years, Lu Bai has been asked to clean and maintain the original appearance of her room and studio. Usually, she doesn''t let people in. She was very moved, so she took her two sons back to her room to sleep.


    "Look, these are the wedding photos I took with your father. They were taken in France." Anxier pointed to the wedding photos hung on the wall by herself a few years ago and said proudly and happily, "when we went there for our honeymoon, we were preparing to take wedding dresses. Your father promised me many things, but everything was done. He said that because we were married early and didn''t have a honeymoon, we went to honeymoon later.


    I remember that I joked once that we got married without going through the love step. Ah, as a result, during my memory loss in Xilai, he took me to have a love affair. He felt that he didn''t give me a big wedding, and now he is preparing to make it up... "


    Speaking of this, an Xia''er sighed happily and said, "Xiao Chen, Xiao Xi, do you know? Every time I think about everything now, I feel very satisfied and feel that God is very kind to me. "


    Looking at the wedding photos hanging on the wall of the room, Anxia felt moved by her fate.


    I plan to tell the children about her and Lu Bai!


    "Small..."


    An Xia''er just turned around.


    Then I was stunned.


    I saw two young men lying on both sides of her already asleep.


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi put their arms around one hand of mummy and fell asleep on the bed with a satisfied smile on their lips.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Falling asleep so soon?


    An Xia''er looked at the small bodies of his two sons and sighed, "it''s really a child. Well, you sleep. Next time, I''ll tell you about Lu Bai and me."


    Thinking of this, an Xia''er covers them up and pats them gently. She continues to enjoy the beautiful wedding photos of her and Lu Bai on the wall.


    When the two nannies came out of the room, anxier opened the door.


    In the past three years, there are more servants in Jiulong villa than before.


    Perhaps because of the need to take care of two more children, Lu Bai transferred more maids from the other side of the castle, and even hired a special baby sitter.


    "Young lady, don''t you have a rest?" The nanny gave her a bow.


    An Xia''er took a look at these two nannies. "You came to Jiulong villa after I left?"


    "Yes, little lady." One of the nannies said, "we didn''t come until the young master was born."


    "From Desheng castle?" Asked anxier.


    "No." The other said, "we are the nanny Mr. Lu asked to take care of the young master."


    Hearing that they are specially looking after Lu Chen and Lu Xi, an Xia''er thought for a moment and then smiled, "in these three or four years, you have worked hard to look after Xiao Chen and Xiao Xi. Lu Bai must be busy at ordinary times. I am not in country Z, thanks to you."


    Yes, Jingjing and Xiaowen were just maids. It is necessary to hire professional nannies to take care of babies and children.


    When the two nannies heard that the young lady who had just returned was not only not terrible, but also so kind, they were very surprised.


    They immediately lowered their heads. "The young lady is serious. This is what we should do."


    "So?" Anxia''er picked up her eyebrows and asked curiously, "usually, have Xiao Chen and Xiao Xi asked about their mummy?"


    The two nannies looked at each other.


    One of them said, "back to the young lady, I remember the young men asked when they were more than one year old. They spoke very early, but later slowly, I don''t know why, they didn''t ask. Maybe they didn''t talk to the people around them. What did they understand..."


    "Understand what?" An Xia''er shook his hand in front of his lips and smiled brightly. "Think I''m not here, right? What a surprise! I know how to ask my mother when I''m so young! "


    It''s really early to understand!


    The two nannies immediately lowered their heads. It was obvious that anxier''s guess was right. The young men thought their mummies were gone


    "You don''t have to be nervous. They don''t have my news, and Lu Bai doesn''t tell them or blame them for thinking too much." But they asked me when they were one year old


    A nanny nodded, "yes, young madam, young master Chen can call Daddy in three months. We have never seen such a clever child."


    "Yes, it''s better when you''re two or three years old." Another nanny also said, "sister Jingjing and sister Xiaowen often feel distressed and say that they can''t take the little master, especially master Xi. In order to get rid of us and run out, he thought of too many ghost ideas. Once, he returned with a gun from the bodyguard outside. One person opened the room to play. At first, everyone found that the time difference was scared to death."


    After Lu Bai found out, he deducted the salary of every servant in their Jiulong villa, the steward Wei, for three months, and scolded everyone.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Xia Er Leng, "gun?"


    "Yes, later, Mr. Lu did not allow master Xi to run out. He also asked the bodyguards to pay special attention." The nanny said, "master Xi took the gun from the bodyguard and was beaten by Mr. Lu. His buttocks were swollen."


    An Xia''er is as thunderous as a thunder!


    On the plane, Lu Xi said that he wanted to play with toy guns. Please teach Peio


    Is it?


    Anxier began to sweat all over, and she promised Lu Xi


    "Yes." Nannies all want to flatter the young lady who just came back, and try to talk more about the young men. Another nanny added, "unlike Mr. Chen, who likes to ask Mr. Lu about the direction of computer information since he was a child, Mr. Xi likes to play with dangerous things. Everyone can''t help him!"


    The two nannies promised that they would never dare to talk to anxier in front of the young men, or they would be beaten by the young man.


    An Xia''er takes a look at the eyebrow corner Yes, it is. "


    Originally, Lu Xi on the plane said that he would ask Peio to come here and ask Peio about the toy gun That child is talking euphemism!


    In the face of a son with such a high mind, she has to have a long mind behind her heart!


    "Well, I see." But don''t worry too much. I believe they have their own discretion. After all It''s me and Lu Bai She came up with the most powerful reason.


    "Yes, young lady."


    Two nannies answered.


    "So in the future, Lulu needs you to take care of it." An Xia''er looks at Fang de in Lulu''s room and says, "although Lulu is not like Xiaochen and Xiaoxi Smart, understand everything. But she has a big appetite, great strength, and a lot of gas when she gets up in the morning. You should pay more attention. "


    When two nannies listen to it, they are as angry as Mr. Lu?


    They nodded at once, "yes."


    "What, any other questions?" Anxier asked the two nannies.


    "No." Two bodyguards said, "don''t worry, young lady. We will take good care of Miss lulu. Butler Wei asked us to come up and see if we need to take care of the young master."


    "Oh, no, they are asleep." "Let them sleep," said anxier


    "Yes." The nanny saw anxia''er coming out of the room. "Doesn''t the little lady rest?"


    Anxia''er did not feel sleepy for a while. "I can''t sleep for a while. Let me go and have a look."


    "OK."


    Two nannies left.


    An Xiaer came to her studio and saw that everything in her studio was the same as when she left a few years ago.


    Bookshelves, over the experimental area, and plants It''s all in the same place as it was three years ago!


    The experimental platform is covered with a dust cloth. An Xiaer looks up and sighs, "I haven''t done the experiment for a long time. Speaking of this, I haven''t even returned to the university to take the graduation exam, and I don''t know what the school will think about..."


    All the books on the bookshelf are still in the original position. Anxier fingered the books, remembering that Lu Bai found a picture of the city of Muse in her books at that time, and a smile spread on her lips At that time, it was so noisy that it seemed that the sky was falling apart.


    Lu Bai was so cruel at that time. She was hungry for several days


    "It was really too young at that time." Anxier looked at the bookshelves and said to herself, "well, I really think it''s a big thing. Think about it carefully. Maybe it''s ok if I lower my head and make a mistake at the beginning."


    It''s all stubborn!


    "Little lady!" Xiaowen comes in from the outside and looks at her standing here in shock. "How are you getting up and not resting?"


    An Xia''er takes out a book and turns it ove

 C1136

    "I heard that when I didn''t come back, you and Jingjing often blamed themselves for that accident?" Anxier looked at her calmly. "It''s your responsibility to think I''m missing?"


    Xiaowen lowers his head and shouts, "no one is in the car with the servant. The servant is safe in the accident, but the master is I can''t live with Jingjing. "


    "Fool." An Xia''er smiled gently, "that''s not something you can control. Nangong Yanlie intended to catch me at that time. Even if I didn''t have an accident at that time, they would find another way to take me away."


    Xiaowen takes a breath Anyway, I feel that thank you, young lady, you are OK. Otherwise, Jingjing and I will not be at ease for the rest of our lives. "


    An Xia''er smiled, and sure enough, she was very lucky. There are so many people who I confide in her.


    Even the maid at home remembers her.


    "By the way, will the little lady have something to eat?" "Xiaowen asked again," Butler Wei heard the nanny say that little lady didn''t sleep, so he asked me to come up and ask little lady, would you like the kitchen to prepare something to eat


    An Xia''er didn''t want to eat very much. "Forget it, maybe he ate it on the plane. Let''s eat it together when Lu Bai comes back in the evening."


    Xiaowen ran out at once, stood on the second floor outside the veranda railings and shouted at the bottom, "little lady said no..."


    And then I ran back.


    I haven''t seen Xia''er for a long time. Xiao Wen wants to hang around her and talk to her more when he sees that an Xia''er hasn''t slept. He is excited to see the young lady who has long hair and is more moving now:


    "by the way, how are you doing in Xilai, young lady? What are you not used to? How are the people of the Xilai palace treating the young lady? Can you tell me about it? In fact, Jingjing and I have mentioned to the eldest young master several times that we should be arranged to go to Xilai palace. We can continue to take care of the young lady But he didn''t agree. "


    An Xia''er looks at Xiaowen lovingly.


    Compared with a few years ago, the small lines have changed a lot, and the whole person looks mature. The hair has also grown. Like Jingjing, they weave a beautiful fishbone and hang it behind them. The black maid''s dress and white pleated apron are beautiful and beautiful.


    , just as like as two peas before.


    "He won''t agree." Anxier looked at Xiaowen''s excited eyes and said, "you have feelings with me. How can you be indifferent when you see me in Xilai? Zhan Qian is a soldier. She has been trained in the army in terms of will. But even when she came to see me, several times, something happened."


    Remembering that Mars almost took Zhan Qian to the prison, which was under his full protection, anxier smiled, "she was very good at that time, but if you enter the palace of Xilai, you may not be able to cover up your emotions, right? In case Nangong Yanlie or my uncle Wang finds something, you will be very dangerous. "


    Xiaowen shook his fist and cheered on his face. When she heard anxier''s words, she said, "ah! It''s a pity that even miss Zhan has gone to see you in Xilai, but we haven''t


    "You are different from her. She has a military background, as well as some skills and strength." An Xia''er said, "Lu Bai knew the danger of Xilai Palace at that time, and could not involve innocent people any more. Besides, you should take care of Xiaochen and Xiaoxi in state Z!"


    But Lu Chen and Lu Xi followed Lu Bai to Xilai


    "But I want to see the young lady in Xilai these years." Xiaowen said, "I knew we would ask for more young master."


    An Xia Er shakes his head and smiles, "by the way, I suddenly think of something. Did all the things in the safe that I brought back from Xia''s house remain in place?"


    "Young lady, do you mean the antique coins left by Xia guohou?"


    "Oh, yes."


    "It''s all there. We haven''t touched anything about the little lady. We put it in the little lady''s room." Xiao Wen doesn''t know what an Xia''er asked, "why did young madam mention all of a sudden the things of Xia guohou? Isn''t Xia guohou the real father of young madam?"


    "Yes, he is not my biological father, so what he left cannot be called my thing." Anxier thought of yeshali, "because he has his own daughter, in Xilai."


    "Ah?" "Small grain immediately startled," young madam, that Xia country Hou still has a daughter? "


    When I heard that anxier was Princess Xilai, neither she nor Jingjing thought about it.


    They are just thinking that even if their young wife is no longer the daughter of Xia family, the couple of Xia guohou is the same as their parents.


    I didn''t expect Xia guohou had another daughter!


    "Well, uncle Xia, their daughter''s name is Ye Shali." Anshael put her hand back on the bookshelf. "I remember my childhood as well, so I also think of Ye Shali, who was my playmate in Xilai palace when I was a child."


    "Then, what did she do to the young lady?" Xiaowen immediately asked nervously, "for example, after Xia guohou died, did their own daughter ever wonder Young lady you? Would you hate your wife


    Xiao Wen had a chat with an Xia''er and listened to her about that Xilai, but he didn''t expect to hear that Xia guohou had a daughter!


    "No, ye Shali is a rare woman. She is very kind to me." An Xia''er smiled and sighed again. "On the day of my wedding with Lu Bai, I think she may come with her father and their king. When we go to the aurora island for the wedding, you and Jing Jing Jing remember to take all the things left by Uncle Xia, and when we meet Ye Shali, I will return them to her face to face."


    "Good young lady, I remember." Xiaowen swallowed and said, "what about the summer house in D city?"


    "Of course, I''ll give it back to Uncle Xia''s daughter together." Anxier said, "I will try to transfer her name when she comes to Z country."


    "But in recent years, Lujia has purchased the development rights of many places in D city. Xia''s house has not been demolished because of his wife''s lack. If the price is already very high, it will be paid back in this way."


    Xiaowen feels it''s a pity.


    The house was taken over by the government after the accident of Xia''s family. Then they bought it and gave it to the little lady after they got married.


    After all, they bought it with money, but now they have to give it back to others free of charge.


    An Xia''er doesn''t care. "Xiao Wen, you don''t know what''s going on inside. The Xia family is kind to me, and uncle Xia is kind to me. Let alone give a house back to his daughter. It''s willing to give me some of my property."


    Xiaowen swallows again, eyes full of admiration for anxier. "Little madam, you are so generous."


    "It''s all said. I''m very friendly with Ye Shali." An Xia''er smiled and said, "we are not strangers. She has taken care of me during my three years in Xilai. Besides, she is uncle Xia''s daughter. When Uncle Xia is gone, the Xilai royal family and I will treat her well."


    "So it is." Hearing that an Xia''er has been taken care of by his daughter in Xilai in the past three years, Xiao Wen understood, "no wonder that little lady even wants to return her house in D city. If Lu family develops that area, its value will be more than 20 times."


    An Xia''er thought for a moment, "the price rise of the developed houses in that area is the credit of Xia Shuxuan. In that year, Xia Shuxuan chose to build a villa in that area, just because he was interested in that area, he would come to be developed. But, presumably later, because of the accident at Xia''s house, some developers knew that people had died there, and were unwilling to take over because of the bad luck, so the lot hasn''t moved for more than ten years. Lu''s enterprise involves guangfan, so it''s no surprise that it will buy the development right of the place in D city. "


    "No, that''s what you mean." Xiaowen squeezed her eyes. "It''s for the sake of the little lady."


    "For me?" Anshael didn''t understand. "How to say it?"


    "It''s said that it was Mu family who wanted to take the development right of the land in D city. Later, I didn''t know that the eldest young master took it from Mu family again. Let me see. I''m afraid that the house of Xia family will be bought by Mu Shi at last, because it belongs to the young lady. " "If Lu family doesn''t, Mu family will definitely buy the land around Xia family in D city. After all, D city is famous as the land of lavender in Asia. If Murdoch holds the real estate development right of D City in his hand, he can develop the area around Xiajia into a tourist area. "


    So whether it''s from the perspective of commercial interests or for the sake of anxier, their eldest young master bought the development right of that area himself.


    Although they are not keen on real estate.


    But there are Lujia. Every industry of Lujia involves


    "Oh, yes." Anxier suddenly thought, "that place can be developed as a tourist area indeed. When Lu Bai first took me to see that summer home, I was very amazed at the lavender there!"


    "So, you don''t want to let a little of the little lady''s things fall on Mu Shi or Mu Si Cheng''s hands." "Xiaowen guessed like a gossip," so in the government''s bidding, he bought the land from moose city again. "


    So it''s a pity for Xiaowen to hear an Xia''er say that he wants to return the villa to Xia to wait for his daughter. After all, it''s their eldest son


    An Xia Er finger poked under her eyebrow heart, "you ah, is too naive."


    "Isn''t it?" Xiaowen covers his forehead. "The eldest young master is for his wife. Otherwise, why buy the development right of that land? The eldest young master doesn''t like to make real estate."


    "It''s undeniable that Lu Bai wants to help me keep Xia''s house." "After all, it''s in Mu''s hands, and that area may be demolished in order to build a tourist area. But even if the house is to be demolished, at least the owner of the house will be informed -- "


    anxier sighed," Xiaowen, don''t forget that Lu Bai is also a businessman. Since he agreed to inherit Lu Jia, he will naturally strive for greater commercial resources for Lu Jia. In the past few years, Desheng group has been mainly engaged in intelligent products. In the real estate industry, he estimated that he wanted Lu Jia to do it. Looking at the whole country these years, now the most valuable one is city D. because the lavender over there can be publicized as the lavender town of Asia, so naturally, Lu Bai is also interested in the commercial value of city D. "


    She loves Lu Bai, and she knows that Lu Bai loves her.


    But I have been with Lu Bai for so long, I dare not say that she knows at least eight points about Lu Bai, and there are two points It''s because he''s too deep.


    "It''s also possible for Mrs. Lu Shao to say that the" Chenxi paradise "in s city is also an industry of Lu family. Although it''s built for them, it''s also open to the public at ordinary times, and the tickets are only second to those of Xiaoshao

 C1137

    This "Chenxi paradise" was told by an Xia''er in Xilai by Zhan Qian that it was a paradise given to his great grandson by Lu Laozi on Lu Chen''s and Lu Xi''s two-year-old birthdays. At that time, it caused a sensation across the country


    Anxia''er regrets that she didn''t accompany her two sons in the past few years, but she is glad that Lu family is so good to Lu Chen and Lu Xi!


    An Xia''er sighs and bends his mouth. It seems that no matter Lulu or Lu Chen and Lu Xi, they will grow up with respect and respect like princesses or princesses!


    It''s very different from her real princess who has gone through many setbacks.


    "But when it comes to Xia''s house..." An Xia''er said with silence, "if the area of Xia''s family in D city really falls into the hands of moose City, will he forcibly dismantle Xia''s family?"


    At Lu''s banquet, the city of mousse didn''t come. Of course, there were too many VIPs at that time, and she didn''t care to ask


    "Little lady, what?" Xiao Wen didn''t listen to the words of xia''erdai in Qing Dynasty.


    "Nothing. Let''s go. Let''s go." While the three children are resting, she can have a good look at the home where she has been away for several years.


    From the stairs covered with Australian carpets, the golden lantern shines from the top of the head, and an Xia''er gently holds the handrail. She has a graceful posture and a slow pace. In three years of princess''s life, she cleans her impetuosity like lead-in-a-bit, and carries the royal honor and luxury.


    But what really precipitated her heart was her improvement of cognition and her new understanding of the world, the powerful family and the royal family. Because she had experienced different lives, no matter she was trapped by others, persecuted and betrayed by others, or married into the most powerful family. It can be said that she had seen all levels of the society, from nothing to everything


    Now she may be able to be calm in any big event. After all, where can the biggest thing get compared with the three years she has gone through?


    Under the bright light, her curled eyelashes were dyed with brilliance, and she looked at the hall below with jewel like eyes -


    in the hall, Butler Wei was talking with people from outside.


    Hua Rong of Weili company is here.


    "Here comes the guest?" An Xia''er smiled and walked down quietly.


    Chamberlain Wei and another stranger turned around. When the stranger saw anxier, his eyes Rose with amazement.


    Butler Wei gave a bow, "little madam, you''re down," and Jingjing turned around, "little madam."


    At the last step of an Xia''er''s step down the stairs, Xiao Wen naturally held out her hand to help her, so as not to let their most respected little lady fall down unexpectedly at the wrong step -


    after all, she is about to have a wedding with Lu Bai!


    We must serve with care. No accident can happen.


    "I didn''t sleep much. I wanted to get down and walk." An Xia''er came over with a quiet smile and glanced at the foreign middle-aged man in a suit and uniform beside Butler Wei. "This is it?"


    The suit man immediately respectfully said, "Hello, Mrs. Lu Shao, I''m the senior vice president of Swarovski in Z country. We have a designer who used to be a famous wedding dress designer. Now he can perfectly combine Swarovski''s products and wedding dresses. His works are favored by many nobles.


    Mr. Lu ordered this designer''s wedding dress in our company a month ago. Now the wedding dress has been finished. But two hours later, Mr. Lu called and said that the bride''s body shape of the wedding dress has changed compared with three years ago. Let me hurry up and ask Mrs. Lu Shao if you want to try it on and see the effect. If the size is not right, the staff will add it day and night these days It''s time to fix it. "


    It''s obvious that the body shape of Lu baikou is anxier''s own, which has changed a little compared with that of the bride three years ago.


    An Xia''er looks down at herself. "It seems It''s a little fatter, but Lu Bai has gone to order the wedding dress? "


    Butler Wei and Jingjing nodded at the same time.


    "Yes, little lady." Jingjing smiled and said, "originally, the eldest young master wanted to give you a surprise. Maybe the younger lady is a little plump, so we have to let someone come here for a while."


    Plump?


    An Xia''er draws money from the corners of his mouth.


    Let''s just say she''s fat. She accepts the truth


    Butler Wei said, "before, the eldest young master always said that the wedding dress of the young lady was bought temporarily. As a rich and famous person, let alone the clothes need to be customized, the wedding dress is the same. If the wedding ceremony is to be held again, the eldest young master will, of course, customize the wedding dress for the younger wife. "


    An Xia''er smiled in a big way. "At that time, I couldn''t help it. I was in a hurry to get married with Lu Bai, so I had to buy a set."


    She never thought about it.


    I didn''t expect that Lu Bai would mind falling to the ground.


    This is probably love, always want to give each other the best.


    "So I think the wedding dress has to be re ordered now." Butler Wei said, "and the eldest young master told me urgently, a month ago."


    Because it''s hard to finish in a month, such as high-level customization of large projects, from design to material selection to plate printing and manual production.


    Their eldest young master paid ten times the price to make Swarovski''s wedding dress in a month.


    Originally, it was a surprise. When the wedding was held, it was sent to an Xia''er directly. However, an Xia''er''s body shape has changed now. I''m afraid that she won''t be able to wear it, so Lu Bai has to suggest that an Xia''er try it on first


    An Xia Er is funny, "it was made a month ago? But the wedding has been arranged for less than a month, right? At that time, he came back from Xilai, not in order to stabilize Nangong Yanlie, just said in the international news that he would marry her, and use this opportunity to decorate our wedding site. "


    "No, little lady." Butler Wei smiled. "Before you go to Xilai to attend the birthday of young lady, you are going to take her back to country Z and have a new wedding for you. It''s just that Nangong Yanlie wants the eldest young master to marry Nangong Kou Wei, and they bump into each other. "


    "Yes." An Xiaer was surprised. "I thought..."


    By the way.


    I think that since the wedding site has been set up, they will hold a new wedding. Ten thousand steps back, which was prepared by Lu Bai when he returned to country Z halfway.


    "Young lady, I believe that too." Hua Rong, who came to Jiulong villa together, also said, "when the eldest young master went to Xilai to attend the birthday of Xilai princess, I went back to Lu''s house to meet my mother at that time. When I heard that Lu said to the eldest young master, we must bring the young lady back, no matter what way. If the young lady is brought back, Lu said he would let the whole Lu family attend the wedding ceremony of the young master and the young lady. "


    "Yeah, ha ha." An Xia''er shook hands and smiled in front of his lips. "It''s really lively. My father also said that when the royal family of Xilai will attend our wedding, they must be able to get together."


    Xiaowen immediately said, "I''m looking forward to it!"


    "Yes, young lady, we are all looking forward to it." Jingjing smiles too.


    Vice President Swarovski of state Z looked at the legendary princess Xilai, Lu Bai''s wife, and was very surprised at her unique appearance and elegant and quiet temperament. It was amazing that her whole temperament was sweet and noble.


    More in line with their Swarovski style than any spokesperson!


    Anshael looked at Swarovski''s vice president. "OK, let me try. Is the wedding dress here?"


    Mr. Swarovski''s vice president immediately gave her a gentleman''s gift. "Mrs. Lu Shao, it''s too expensive. In order to thank Mr. Lu for choosing our latest brand wedding dress, I''d like to ask Mrs. Lu Shao what you mean first. If you''d like to try, I''ll call and arrange for someone to deliver it. "


    "OK, then send it to me for a try." Anxier nodded.


    She can''t even wear it when she can''t.


    That''s a joke.


    "OK, Mrs. Lu Shao, I''ll get ready right away." Vice President Swarovski nodded and left the Jiulong villa under the guidance of Butler Wei.


    After the vice president of Swarovski left, anshael wondered, "Lu Bai asked people to come over and ask me to try it on? Why didn''t he say... "


    "Young lady, the old man wanted to keep the secret of the wedding dress to surprise you." Jingjing said, "it''s estimated that when I go back to the company, I think of the wedding dress. I can''t help but ask Swarovski''s people to come over and ask the young lady if she would like to try it on."


    "There''s something else I don''t want to try on, really." Anxia''er sighed helplessly and looked back at the entrance of Hua Wang standing beside her. "Vice President Hua is also here. What''s the matter?"


    "Young lady, that''s it." Hua Rong, who had just arrived, said, "when I was in Lujiashi, didn''t young lady say that she wanted to go to" welI "company? Please tell me when you will go over, so that all the senior managers of the company can prepare for it. Then there will be a high-level meeting just in time, and I want you to talk to everyone. "


    "Hua Rong, you have enough!" Xiaowen immediately points to him. "Young lady is going to the company as soon as she comes back. Do you want to be tired, young lady? Didn''t you hear what I said just now? Do you want to try on the wedding dress and prepare for the wedding? How can I go to the company when I''m free! "


    "Well, madam Shao said at that time..." Hua Rong looks embarrassed, but Li''s senior managers are looking forward to hearing that their young wife has come back.


    "All right, stripes." Anxier is helpless to stop Xiaowen and says to Huarong, "let''s go tomorrow. I''ll go there tomorrow morning."


    "Young lady?" Xiaowen stared, "are you really going to take care of the company again? Weili company is very good now. Let other senior managers manage it. Just prepare for the wedding. Before the wedding, you have to do hair, skin care and try evening dress... "


    "Young lady, I think you need more rest." Jingjing said softly, "and you have just come back from Xilai. Please stay at home for a few days."


    And I don''t know if there is a big difference in diet between the two countries. I don''t know if anxier can adapt to the soil and water of country Z right now. I don''t know if the living habits have changed. Everything needs to be observed.


    "Well, don''t worry, I''ll have a rest." Anxier helplessly looked at the two worried maids. "I was very busy in Xilai palace for a while because of calming down the political chaos, but I just went to the company. It won''t take much effort."


    "But..." Xiaowen frowned, "little lady, as soon as you go out now, I''m worried, and I''m afraid..."


    "I''ve come back. How many years will I leave?" "An Xia Er helpless smile way," all say I just went to a company to see


    Jingjing and Xiaowen sighed and frowned. Anyway, they were worried about their little wife going out.


    Hua Rong listens to Jingjing''s words and stares at an Xia''e

 C1138

    "That little lady can make a phone call." Xiaowen immediately came up with the idea of not having an Xia''er show up.


    "I''ll go myself and show my sincerity." Anshael also insisted that "I started the company" Weili ". Now that I''m back, of course, I want to see how my company is."


    "Don''t worry, young lady. Everything is OK. The turnover has doubled every year in recent years." Hua Rong said, "at that time, the little lady finally provided the company with a lipstick secret recipe. Now that lipstick is selling very well, and there are many overseas customers who order it, I asked a little flower in the performing arts circle to take an advertisement. Now this lipstick is very popular in China."


    "Well, that''s very pleasant." An Xia''er smiled brightly. "What else has happened to the company?"


    Hua Rong thought for a moment, "well It''s not a big deal. Mrs. an used to hire the water army to defame the products of "Weili" on the Internet. However, it''s inevitable that the brand of "Weili" has gained a great reputation in China. Its reputation is better than that of Ms. an. After I went to find someone to warn her, nothing will happen. "


    "What?" An Xia''er smiled. "I can do everything like Huashui army on the Internet. It''s really idle and can''t be done. It''s good, it''s good, and it''s not dark if you want to."


    "Well, how could she have nothing to do? I heard that she wanted to save angel from prison all day long." Small grain hums a way, "it is said that still often go to beg Mu family, want Mu family to save angel, but mu old lady does not treat her at all."


    Jingjing nodded, "little madam, I''ve heard about it."


    Anxier was not interested in settling down and admiring his family. "I know that. I heard other famous ladies talk about it at Lu''s banquet."


    "It''s really unnecessary for the young lady to pay attention to it. She just doesn''t like the young lady any more, and she can''t raise any storm now." Steward Wei, who sent vice president Swarovski out, came back and said to anxier, "little lady doesn''t need to worry about settling down any more. It''s not worth it."


    It''s the most time-consuming thing to worry about with unworthy people.


    "I didn''t care. I didn''t see them." An Xia''er sighed, "just now I hear Mrs. an My former adoptive mother is still spiteful and amusing to me. "


    In Xilai, Ann wants her to forgive and settle down all night long.


    But Mrs. an is on the side of country Z. she never knows how to stop. She wants to make some small moves In vain for her son''s pains.


    An Xia''er turned to Hua Rong and said, "go to the company to prepare."


    "The young lady decided to come to the company, didn''t she?" Hua Rong was very happy to hear from an Xia''er. "Tomorrow morning, isn''t it?"


    "Yes." An Xia''er nodded, "Vice President Hua, you can go to the company to prepare for it. Tomorrow I will go there. Then I will have a meeting with the senior management, and Let us know something else. "


    "Good!" Hua Rong got an answer, and respectfully said, "then I won''t disturb the little lady. I''ll go back to the company and inform other senior executives. I''m looking forward to the little lady coming tomorrow."


    An Xia''er nodded, "well, Xiao Wen, send Vice President Hua out."


    "Yes."


    Xiaowen stares at Hua Rong, who calls their little wife to the company.


    After Hua Rong left, Butler Wei asked an Xia''er, "young lady, are you ready to go to" Weili "company tomorrow? I must remind young lady that she is now a great celebrity and has the status of Princess of Xilai. There are too many people curious about your identity, especially the media. If you go out tomorrow, I think you will meet a lot of media. "


    "I can''t hide from the media. I won''t go out in the future, will I?" An Xia''er doesn''t care about the media. "Besides, I''m aboveboard. Why should I be afraid of the media?"


    Only people who are furtive or don''t want to expose their identity will be afraid of the media, right?


    After Xiaowen sent Hua Rong back quickly, "little madam, since that''s the case, I''ll just respond to them when I meet the media outside. Let them know how stupid it was to look down on our little madam! Let them see what a real Royal Princess is! "


    Jingjing smiled, "Xiaowen, stop making trouble. When did you see the princess respond to the media or respond outside? At least there has to be a formal occasion. "


    "Hum!"


    Xiaowen can''t stop their little lady from going out, so he thinks that since they are going out, they must take the opportunity to show off!


    "Let it be." An Xia''er said, "I just heard Xiaochen say that the company of Disheng group has been reformed? Very... Beautiful? " Thinking of Lu Chen''s description, an Xia''er said with a smile, "I''d like to see Lu Bai''s office."


    "Oh, yes!" Xiaowen nodded, "Desheng group office is now rated as the most luxurious company office in the world. This is the company of the young master. Young lady can come over and have a look! It''s safe to go out with the young master! "


    Looking at the little lines worried about going out, anxier was helpless and funny. "OK, I''ll take Lubai''s car to go out and take a ride to" Weili "tomorrow."


    A few people are discussing the matter that an Xia''er will go out tomorrow. A bodyguard comes in from outside, "little madam, housekeeper Wei."


    "What''s the matter?" Asked anxier.


    The bodyguard took a look at anxia''er and then looked at Butler Wei. It seemed that there was something difficult to talk about.


    Steward Wei saw that there was something wrong, but in front of anxier, he didn''t say that he was disrespectful to anxier, because their young wife came back as the hostess of the Jiulong villa, and they couldn''t hide something from her.


    "What''s the matter, just say it." Said Butler Wei.


    The tall bodyguard with headset nodded, "it''s the Nangong lady in the villa in the West..."


    An Xia''er''s Apricot eyes narrowed slightly.


    "What happened to her?" "What''s the matter?" asked Butler Wei


    "Miss Nangong learned from the TV news that the young lady had returned home. Now she was in a very unstable mood. She said she would call." The bodyguard said, "she said she would call Nangong family. If she didn''t, she would commit suicide."


    Chamberlain Wei regretted that he had asked the bodyguard to tell anxier about it. Afraid that anxier would not be happy to hear about Nangong Koumi, he simply said, "as usual, calm down and help her."


    "Yes."


    The bodyguard nodded.


    "Wait." An Xia''er stopped the bodyguard who had just turned around and pulled up her lips. "She suddenly asked for a phone call. She was in a bad mood. She just heard me coming back. In that case, I''ll go there and see her. I''m just a little free now. "


    Then meet her enemies!


    "Little lady!" Butler Wei and Jingjing Xiaowen stop immediately. The family says, "young lady, you can''t go. Nangong kuwei hates you very much. You go to see if she is close to her. There''s no guarantee that she will attack suddenly. She is in such a state now that she can do anything as long as she kills the young lady. "


    "Yes." Jingjing also said, "when the eldest young master asked people to announce their intention to marry her on the international news, she was overjoyed, and the young lady was I''m dead, and the young master will finally want to marry her. "


    "That woman is suffering from a headache." Xiao Wen said, "I don''t want to see what I look like now. I will marry her? If there is no woman on this earth, it''s impossible for him to marry her! "


    "Oh, headache?" An Xia''er didn''t hear the news. "What''s the matter?"


    Jingjing said, "young lady, it was the incident that she attacked young lady in the VIP room of Disheng group and let her fight back and hurt her. Later, the doctor diagnosed that she got a headache later."


    "Oh."


    An Xia''er laughs.


    It''s really retribution.


    "Nangong Kou Wei is really vicious. He wants to break up the little lady and the big young master four times. How can the big young master find a doctor to see her?" Xiaowen interface said, "in recent years, except for the care of her to stop her pain, the young man has not cared about her. Every time the woman has a period of time, she has to die and live. She wants to go out and see the young master..."


    "So it is." An Xia''er''s lips flashed, "I remember that at the closed dialectic meeting of S City Hospital, she said that the doctor diagnosed her with headache sequelae, and asked Lu Bai to take her back to Repulse Bay and take care of her condition.


    "She''s looking for death," quipped Xiao Wen. "I don''t care about her."


    "Oh, it''s funny." An Xia''er couldn''t help laughing, "I think Nangong Yanlie has tried everything to force me in Xilai in recent years and tortured me mentally in the" Mogu mansion " I didn''t expect his sister to be on Lubai''s side


    What a breath for her!


    The westernmost part of the shallow bay.


    There is a small and medium-sized villa here, which is the lowest selling villa in Repulse Bay. The rich like to live in a spacious and luxurious place with good Fengshui. However, this small and medium-sized villa is not big, has no fine decoration, and can''t get sunshine all the year round The developers didn''t think they could sell it at all.


    But for Nangong kouwei, it seems to be the most suitable "cell" - a house that can''t get sunshine all the year round and her dark heart.


    In the villa yard, the scenery is very beautiful, and no one takes care of the garden. Green vines are spreading and climbing from the wall. No flower is in full bloom in the yard. There are a lot of weeds. The weeds have strong vitality and absorb all the nutrients of some flowers and trees. Therefore, only these unknown plants grow wildly. It seems like a house without people living outside.


    But even in such a place, there are many bodyguards standing guard and patrolling in the courtyard, each with a gun and a strict look.


    The three lost car stopped outside.


    The two bodyguards immediately stepped out with great vigilance.


    When he saw Butler Wei getting off, he nodded, "it was Butler Wei."


    "Here comes the young lady." Wei guanjiadao went to the back door and opened the door


    The two bodyguards were startled and bowed 90 degrees in front of them:


    "welcome to the little lady!"


    Although it''s said that their young wives will return home, no one would think that they would come to such a place now.


    The bodyguards in the back two cars got out of the car quickly. Outside the villa, they began to check the surrounding safety problems.


    Jingjing is worried that Lulu will wake up in the middle of the day, so she asks to stay in Jiulong villa. Now Xiaowen comes with anxier.


    After Xiaowen got off the car, he pointed to the villa in front of him. "Young lady, this is the villa. Do you think it''s especially suitable for Nangong Koumi? The same darkness. "


    With a pair of high-heeled shoes decorated with leg lines landing one after another, anxier got off the car.


    "How are you, young lady?" Responsible for the two security guards of the villa

 C1139

    Anxia''er takes back her eyes and asks the bodyguard, "I heard that she is in a very unstable mood. Do you want to call Nangong family?"


    "Yes." The bodyguard said, "but it''s no surprise that she makes such a fuss every now and then."


    An Xia''er suddenly laughs, "then Lu Bai, have you come here?"


    Chamberlain Wei Khan.


    Do you want to see Nangong in private? Young lady, do you think more


    Two bodyguards thought for a moment, one of them said, "at that time, when the young lady just disappeared, the eldest young master came here, mostly to find out where Nangong Yanlie took the young lady from her mouth. It didn''t come after that. "


    "Little lady." Wei Guanjia said, "if you see Nangong Koumi today, you probably won''t ask this question again."


    "Oh?" Anxia''er blinked gently, "well, I''ll ask casually, let''s go and see how she wants to die and live!"


    "Young lady, please." Two bodyguards stand on both sides.


    As soon as an Xia''er came in, he looked at everything in front of him and was a little stunned. "How can it be like a ghost house?"


    Xiaowen said, "no gardener has taken care of it, but there is no need for gardeners to come to take care of the place where this woman lives. She doesn''t come here to be a princess. Oh, no, a young man is a princess!"


    Anshael shook his head and smiled. "You like to be garrulous."


    "I''m sorry, little lady." "I can''t sympathize with that woman even if I don''t like it," said Xiao Wen


    Butler Wei just wanted to scold Xiaowen, but an Xia''er changed his mind. "But I like it. I hear someone talking. The world is not so quiet. It''s very lively. Xiaowen is very good."


    "Yes, young lady, ha ha!" Xiaowen glanced at Butler Wei like a show off. Look, young lady likes her.


    "Little lady, don''t spoil her too much." Wei guanjiadao.


    "Well, I love to take care of my people." Anxier didn''t care about the character of the servants around her. She continued to go ahead and said, "when I was in Xilai, there were many maids, but they were all respectful, and they didn''t have a good time with the lively Lulu! Yeshali is OK, but yeshali is also a quiet person... "


    "Don''t worry, young lady." Xiaowen immediately recommended himself, "I like the lively and lovely baby. I will take the responsibility to play with little miss Lulu every day. I would like to play with little young master and them. Their little cool brother''s attribute is not able to play at all..."


    "Well, the task of playing with Lulu will be given to you later?" But be careful. She''s a little strong


    Xiaowen''s arms are strong at one stroke. "Don''t worry, I''m strong..."


    "Young lady, will ye Shali really come to country Z?" Asked Butler Wei.


    "Maybe!" Xiao Wen said, she also guessed from the words of an Xia''er before.


    "Xia''s own daughter." Anxier said, "after I recovered my memory in Xilai, I found that she was not dead in that year, and I have been my servant in my palace in Xilai for the past three years. I am very glad that she is alive."


    "Then why didn''t she come to country Z with his wife for this cold drink?" Butler Wei asked, he was wondering in Xilai at that time. He thought that ye Shali would come to Z country with an Xiaer.


    After all, ye Shali has no relatives in Xilai.


    "She will at least stay in Xilai until she sees with her own eyes the execution of Roosevelt, the murderer of Xia Shu and ye Yi..." "If she comes at my wedding with Lu Bai, I will let her stay in country Z," said anxier


    "Yes, young lady..."


    Butler Wei only wants to ask Qing Kuang first.


    The bodyguard standing guard in the yard said in unison, "welcome little madam! Welcome the little lady back to China! "


    An Xia''er came to the front door of the villa, raised his face and smiled, "open the door, and see how the Nangong lady is doing inside."


    Two bodyguards opened the door from both sides.


    An Xia''er, accompanied by Butler Wei and Xiaowen, walked into the door and immediately felt the cold air inside. This summer is fine. In winter, even if there is heat, she will not feel well.


    The interior decoration is relatively simple, which can only be said to be good, but for an Xia''er, who is used to all kinds of luxury, it is simple!


    Of course, the houses decorated in general are incomparable with this one. After all, they are also villas in the high-ranking and wealthy area of Repulse Bay. The grade is here.


    Just after entering the hall, two nurses who are responsible for 24-hour care of Nangong Koumi came up and bowed:


    "how are you, young lady?"


    "How about her." An Xia''er swept the hall in front of him, but did not see Nangong Kou Wei.


    There are many pieces of cups on the ground, as well as the decorations in the room. It''s obvious that someone has just had a fight, and the nurse hasn''t cleaned them up yet.


    "There it is." One of the nurses reached for a window.


    An Xia''er looks over.


    It''s just a plain single sofa in front of the window. It can be seen that a figure is sitting there. There are several strands of hair. I can''t see whether it''s gold or brown, or dry yellow


    Another nurse said, "would you like tea for the young lady?"


    Anxier looked at the man at the window. "No, no, I can''t drink in such a place."


    "Ha ha." A clear and familiar woman''s laughter came from the other side. "Anne Xia Er, you are enjoying yourself now. Of course you can''t get used to the coarse tea here. Why, Mrs. Lu, no, sire''s Royal Highness, are you coming to show me?"


    When the nurse heard that anxier didn''t drink, they bowed their heads and retreated to one side. In recent years, they were in charge of Nangong kouwei, which was equivalent to half a nanny and a nurse.


    "Pay attention to your tone!" Xiaowen immediately said to Nangong Koumi, "now you are a fork in front of our little lady. You think you are the lady of the Italian aristocrat before! Your family is down in the dumps. Nangong Yanlie has been arrested by Interpol! You are now a prisoner! "


    On the edge of the single sofa beyond the window, the hand with a surprisingly thin finger picked it up.


    As if she was going to grab five holes from the fabric sofa beside her!


    Anxia''er put his hand to stop Xiaowen''s words. "Xiaowen, I don''t need to say that. I believe Miss Nangong has seen it clearly on TV."


    "Thanks to you!" Nangong Kou''s Micro sound audio-video said, "I''ve been locked here for more than three years without personal freedom. I''m suffering from headache. It''s my destiny not to die. I only watch TV when I''m free!"


    An Xia''er walked over and Butler Wei immediately brought a seat from the side and put it behind her.


    After anxier sat down, she could see what the Nangong Kou micro was like now. Compared with the rare thing of Nangong family, which was called angel face and devil figure several years ago, which could not be denied by men''s estimation, now her cheeks have sunk down, and her wavy brown hair has lost its luster, like withered grass on her thin back Later.


    Because she has the gene of European white people, her skin is extremely white, and it is easy to grow spots on her face without skin care.


    At present, it''s like a worn-out doll, which has been abandoned in the warehouse for many years, and has lost its maintenance. It''s in a mess.


    "What a surprise." An Xia''er looked at her. "How could you be like this? I was very angry when I heard Lu Bai''s secretary on the news said that he wanted to marry you when I was in Xilai..."


    Nangongkou''s shoulders are rising and falling more and more.


    "Now, I really thought about it." An Xia''er seemed to laugh, "don''t say that Lu Bai has me in his heart. Even if he doesn''t love me, no man like you will look up to you."


    "Thanks to you! What you''ve given me, Asher! " Nangong Kou turned back slightly and roared.


    But when she saw an Xia''er who was more attractive and dazzling than before, Nangong Kou''s voice stopped, she opened her mouth, and her dry lips tried to spit out all the malice in her heart and stabbed her in like an arrow -


    the dazzling beauty of an Xia''er in front of her hurt her eyes!


    Her big eyes turned red, and the bloodshot spread in the white part of her eyes, almost bleeding from her eyes.


    "An Xia''er, you You take everything from me and hurt me, you damned woman. " She was so angry that she couldn''t spit out more curses in her stomach one by one. "Why are you still good? Why didn''t you die? Why didn''t you disappear from the world? I killed you!"


    She suddenly roared and stood up, picked up a knife at her hand and stabbed at anxier -


    "little lady!"


    Xiaowen immediately blocks in front of an Xia''er.


    Anxier looked fearlessly at the jealous woman in front of her.


    "Miss Nangong, I think you are impatient." Butler Wei seized Nangong''s wrist with a knife in the air and looked at her coldly. "I don''t know how to repent, I mean you."


    "Let go of me let go of me!" Nangong Kou kept screaming. She had been suffering from headache for a long time. She was weak and could not stand the wind at all. Let alone assassinate anxier. Steward Wei could cut off her hand as soon as he tried.


    Two nurses immediately went up and took the knife from her hand. Another nurse said, "I''ll get the tranquilizer."


    Another nurse bowed his head to anxier. "Young lady, I''m sorry. She estimated that she stole a fruit and hid it when we went out to meet young lady."


    Xiaowen stares at Nangong Koumi. "I don''t know what it means."


    Anxier is very calm. After all, nangongkou Wei doesn''t want to kill her for the first time. She looks back at the window direction in front of nangongkou Wei''s face:


    "Oh, you can see the gate here and know that I''m coming, so go to get the weapon that can kill me? Miss Nangong, it''s you. You are the one who wants me to die. Oh, you''re not the only one, so I''m not surprised at all. "


    As soon as butler Wei let go, Nangong Kou Wei collapsed to the ground.


    She was wearing a blue suspender dress, just over her knees, revealing her thin four feet and neck. Like a paper man, the wind might blow away.


    She climbed up to anxier, grabbed her clothes, straightened up her upper body, and looked at anxier angrily. "Yes, I just want you to die. Even if I don''t get Lu Bai, I don''t want you to get it."


    Anxier looked at the woman who had no ability to resist and hurt herself. She just smiled scornfully. "I can imagine your pain. After all, what you want hasn''t happened. What you don''t want me to have, I have

 C1140

    "Get out of here! Stay away from our little lady! " Xiaowen comes here to open Nangong Koumi.


    Anxier grinned. "Devil? Miss Nangong, you are looking for your own end today. No wonder anyone. Did you say thanks to me? I said Nangong kouwei, don''t you forget what you have done before? "


    "I just want to get back what I belong to!" Nangong Koumi cried, and was dragged by Xiaowen from the front of anxier. She sat on the ground and looked at anxier. "If it wasn''t for you, I would always be the happiest and most glorious woman. I have Nangong family, I have intelligence, I attach importance to my brother, and if Lu Bai also marries me according to the engagement, no one in the world would have more than me! ¡±


    "up to now, I''m still dreaming." The little stripe turned a white eye.


    "If you don''t provoke me, Nangong family won''t have an accident. Lu Bai doesn''t love you. When you went to Lu''s house, Lu''s house officially withdrew from you." An Xia''er leans forward slowly and looks at the woman on the ground. "And Nangong Kou Wei, at the beginning, you said to Lu Bai and grandpa Lu, you agree to withdraw from marriage. Now, you still talk about your marriage with Lu Bai, isn''t it ridiculous?"


    "That''s to let Nangong family retreat!" Cried Nangong Kou.


    "You''re going to leave for yourself." Anxier leaned back again and snorted, "because it was you who instigated angel to kill me. You are afraid that Lujia will trace you, so you voluntarily agreed to withdraw from marriage. So Lujia gave you a piece of information and didn''t trace that."


    "But I knew clearly that angel, who had been locked up by the Lu family, could not leave the Lu family at all." An Xia''er said, "you let her hide in your brother''s car and let Nangong Yanlie take her out of the Lu family I know it, and you know it. "


    Nangong Kou''s fingers are tightly grasped, and the knuckles are white.


    And her eyes were so red that she would weep and bleed!


    "It''s a pity that angel''s useless woman didn''t finish you!"


    "Ha ha." An Xia''er smiled beautifully. "So, if I am the devil, what are you Nangong kuwei? You are a woman more hateful than the devil. I am just killing you now, and it''s just revenge! "


    "So, you come here specially to see what I am like now, to show off your power, don''t you?" Nangong Kou micro suddenly roared again, tears on his face also flowed down from those clear blue eyes like the lake water.


    An Xia''er thought that he could forget what Nangong Kou Wei had done to him in the past.


    But when looking at Nangong kouwei in front of her, she knew that she was not a saint


    "I just want to come over and see you. How are you now, Nangong, who once trapped me in danger many times?" An Xia''er raised his face. "After all, my past sins can''t be accepted in vain, and my grievances can''t be swallowed in vain. Now it''s your turn to suffer. Cry, because you have lost all the chips against me from now on, and you have to watch me."


    "An Xia''er, what kind of princess are you!" Nangong Koumi cried and laughed again. "I''m all like this. You still won''t let me go. Aren''t you the most respected Princess of Xilai, your kindness and your fraternity?"


    "Ha ha." Anxier shook his head. "So you expect me to frighten you, and then let you out. That little Wen is right. You are still daydreaming."


    "I have been locked here by Lu Bai for more than three years, suffering from terminal pain and illness!" Nangong Koumi stared at anxia''er and tried his best to speak. When he spoke, his thin neck muscles showed: "you are a princess now, and you have earned everything back. Even if I hurt you many times, you are still alive. And if my brother didn''t take you to Xilai, would you be today? It''s possible for you to restore your princess status, OK? You should thank us! "


    "Ha ha." Anshael almost burst into tears. "It''s the biggest joke of the year. I have to thank you for harming me, hurting me, and separating me from Lu Bai and my children for a few years? Are you talking crazy, please? "


    "It is! Otherwise, how could you become Princess Fenghua and go back to country Z this time? I''m afraid Lu family will still dislike you now! " Nangong Kou Wei said with a smile, "before, when you went back to the Lu family, didn''t everyone go out to meet you? That is to say, Lu Lao has received you. "


    Anxier''s smile stopped. "You don''t have to stir up any more discord. I know what I should treasure. I won''t blame anyone who doesn''t have to."


    "So you''re taking all your hate back on me?" Nangong Kou micro press his chest, knee quickly moved a few steps to an Xia''er move over, "think in the past only I hurt you?"


    Anxier looked at her seriously, "because you are the one who wants me to die most."


    "Ha ha ha."


    Nangong Koumi smiled again.


    "Besides, who told you that the princess would be the virgin?" An Xia''er felt funny and stood up and walked for two steps? Joke! Do you want such a princess to forgive you? "


    An Xia''er took two steps beside Nangong Kou Wei. "I tell you, you are not worthy of forgiveness. I can''t forgive a person who wants to rob other people''s husbands, even instigate others to harm me, or even self harm to frame me!"


    Nangong Kou Wei wanted to stimulate an Xia''er and sell a poor one by the way. He said that an Xia''er would not be a princess if he would not let go of himself.


    In the past that kind-hearted anxier, I''m not sure that he''s soft hearted!


    She can go from this prison where she''s locked!


    But it''s obvious that her plan has failed. Anxier has stopped going to the former anxier Nangong kouwei knows that she will not let go of herself!


    "To stimulate you, of course." An Xia''er glanced at her and said with a smile, "before you insulted me everywhere, I was just an adopted daughter who was forced out of the house by an family. I don''t deserve Lu Bai. Now I want to show you, who is more worthy to stand beside Lu Bai in this world besides me!"


    "You?" An Xia''er looks at Nangong Kou and smiles, "I''ll tell you the truth, you are not suitable for Lu Bai now!"


    "Nonsense!" Nangong Koumi said angrily, "you are jealous of me, jealous that I once won you, let you leave Lubai..."


    An Xia''er''s Apricot eyes are slightly drooping.


    Sighed.


    "It seems that they said that there was nothing wrong with a crazy woman in the shallow water bay." An Xia''er opens his eyes, "you are really crazy, and you can''t see the reality clearly. You still live in the past fantasy!"


    "You give me everything back! Lu Bai used to be mine. As long as you don''t show up, it was all mine... " Nangong Koumi is extremely jealous of the beauty of anxier now, the scenery of anxier now, and all that anxier has now!


    Mrs. Lu Baishao, Princess Xilai and the founder of Weili cosmetics brand.


    These halos are the things that all women yearn for but can''t get Why can an Xia''er have these at the same time! Why don''t all these belong to her Nangong Koumi?


    It''s not fair!


    It shouldn''t be like this!


    "I am Nangong kouwei, the most beautiful and intelligent aristocratic lady. I am the only one who deserves to go to Lubai!" Nangong Kou looked around with trembling eyes at the bleak villa where he had closed himself. "I''m just in trouble now. Nangong family will rise, and I''ll see the scenery again. My brother will come to pick me up! I will stand on the same line with you and fight with you again! I will never give up! "


    "You are the abandoned son of Nangong Yanlie." An Xia''er looks down at Nangong Koumi who is sitting on the ground and dreaming, "and Nangong Yanlie has also been taken away by the international criminal police. After checking the identity of his gang and the felony of killing Italian officials and attempting to steal Xilai, he will be condemned to death! Nangong Yanlie even has no time to take care of himself. Are you sure he will come to take care of you? "


    "No, no!" Nangong quwei didn''t believe it. "My brother is the only man in the world who can fight against Lu Bai. Interpol can''t help him! I''ve done too many things for him with his right and left hands. He''ll send for me! "


    An Xia''er doesn''t want to talk about Nangong Yanlie''s man at all, but if Nangong Yanlie is Nangong Kou micro''s last hope, she must destroy her last hope -


    because an Xia''er doesn''t want this woman to find a chance to hurt herself in the future.


    "If he had come to save you, he would have come." An Xia''er said, "it''s not that you haven''t been saved yet. You should know that Nangong Yanlie is a selfish person who doesn''t even care about his family. You and Nangong Guanchun should know better than anyone else.


    He''ll take care of you when he''s in trouble? And you haven''t dealt with me and helped him Nangong Yanlie at all! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nangong Kou was stunned.


    His eyes were wide open, straight on the ground.


    "Now you three brothers and sisters, only Nangong Er is OK." "But, with your relationship with Nangong ER and Nangong er''s ability now, do you think she will come to help you?" said anxier


    "Nangong Guanchun..." Nangong Kou read, that has been looked down upon by her sister.


    "If she comes back to save you, she will offend Lu Bai again." An Xia''er has to wake her up. "Because at the dialectic meeting, you proposed that Lu Bai should take care of you. You stepped on Lu Bai''s thunder point, and you had to stay by Lu Bai''s side and squeeze me away. How could he let you go again? Do you think Lu Bai will let Miss Nangong II go if she wants to rescue you by force? "


    Nangong Kou was slightly stupefied. Suddenly, he laughed.


    "The glory of Nangong family is over, and I It''s over. "


    "Yes, you''re done." Anxier told her very clearly, "I come to see you now, and I want to make my heart clear. How can I make you better?"


    "You want to kill me." Nangong Kou Wei looks at an Xia''er in front of her. Now she is the princess who is welcomed back to Lu''s house by Lu''s family. She smiles, "kill me to eliminate your hatred?"


    "Death is not a solution." Anxier said, "it''s better for you to die. Besides, you''re not worth dirtying my hands now."


    Looking at the eyes of an Xia''er, Nangong Kuo Wei cried out with red eyes, "then let me go!"


    "And then continue to let you look for opportunities to harm me?" Anxier looked at her. "I don''t kill you, and that doesn''t mean I''ll let you go."


    Nangong Kou lost his strength and sat down again. "Then let me continue to be locked here, isn''t it? also

 C1141

    She chuckled wildly.


    His body was shaking with laughter, and his voice was all over the room!


    Anxier looked at the woman. "You used to be disgusting. Now you are disgusting."


    "Leave her alone, young lady." Said Butler Wei.


    "She really thought the young master would take care of her." Xiao Wen said with disgust, "I don''t want to hear from her at all. He can''t finish the little lady''s business and the meeting of Desheng group."


    Usually, Butler Wei is in charge of letting people watch this Nangong Koumi. The bodyguards here are also dispatched by Butler Wei.


    "Lu Bai......" Nangong Kou smiled and finally couldn''t breathe. She lowered her head and read in pain and despondency, "obviously, I''m only a little bit closer to happiness. As long as an Xia''er doesn''t come back, he will marry me. He has been told in international news that he will marry me..."


    An Xia''er looked around. There was no mirror on the wall, not even some glass ornaments.


    There is only one possibility.


    A woman is not confident in her appearance, or finds that her appearance has changed


    An Xia''er doesn''t want to attack Nangong Kou Wei any more. A dying poisonous woman is not worth her efforts. However, she is really angry to hear that Nangong Kou Wei still cares about Lu Bai and her husband.


    Anxier said to the two nurses standing nearby, "get a mirror."


    The mirror in the living room, bathroom and Nangong Koumi''s room had been thrown by Nangong Koumi. The nurse went to other places to take it after hearing the words, "yes, young lady."


    An Xia''er comes to nangongkou''s Micro face, squats down gracefully and slowly, cuts out the delicate and elegant Dior starry skirt and hangs it down on the gray carpet. Her every move is a gorgeous and gorgeous picture like a palace.


    Compared with the present Nangong Koumi, it is a comparison between heaven and earth.


    "Have you seen what you are now?" An Xia''er looked at Nangong Kou''s pale face under her yellow hair. "Do you think you have any conditions that can make men fall in love with you now?"


    Nangong Kou slowly raised his head.


    "Little lady." The nurse brought a hand mirror.


    An Xia''er kept his eyes on Nangong Kou Wei, reached for the mirror, turned the mirror with the handle, and looked at Nangong Kou Wei. "Take a good look at you, you are ugly and sloppy, and you are like a crazy woman. Who else will look at you? Are you still dreaming of Lu Bai? "


    Nangong kuowei looked at the mirror a year ago, when she saw the spots on her face, she fell the mirror of the whole house.


    At this time, she looked at the face in the mirror that she couldn''t recognize. Her eyes were dull. "No, it''s not me..."


    "This is you." Said anxier softly.


    "No, no way..."


    Nangong Kou covers her cheek and looks at the mirror. Her blue eyes are big.


    "When I come here." An Xia''er took a look at the things on the ground that the nurses hadn''t cleaned up before, and his mouth was wide. "I heard that you were making a living and killing yourself to threaten to see Lu Bai?"


    "This is not me, this is not me." Nangong Koumi only looked at the mirror, and his hands crazily touched his face as if to confirm that it was not his own face. "I am so beautiful and moving, I am the embodiment of Venus. No matter the European noble children fall for me, this ugly monster is not me..."


    "This is you!" Anxier grabs her wrist and lets her look into her eyes. "Take a good look at what you are now. At least you used to have looks. What else do you have now? What capital do you have to argue with me?"


    "No, no..." Nangong Kou kept shaking her head and the mirror in her hand fell off.


    "Do you want to see Lu Bai?" Anxier smiled and said, "do you dare to see him as you are now? You know you''re ugly now, huh! "


    An Xia''er left her hand, stood up and turned around. "Let''s go."


    "Yes, little lady."


    Butler Wei and Xiaowen keep up.


    The sound of footsteps gradually went away, and the sound of "farewell to the little lady" came from the nurse


    Nangong Kou''s hands fell down powerlessly, his body seemed to take away all his strength, his head also fell down, but his eyes were right on the mirror on the ground. The woman''s eyes in the mirror were deep, and the face like withered flowers was in front of her, with empty eyes and dry lips.


    Those once smart blue eyes are like dry paint left on the painting plate.


    "It''s not me No! "!


    The shrill cry tore.


    Anxier, they just came out of the villa, heard the voice behind them, and slowly looked back.


    "Well, I''ve already said she doesn''t care." "Small grain says," such a woman, still hope big young master can see her one eye, beyond measure. I thought she was the old lady of nobility! "


    An Xia''er smiled, "don''t worry, she won''t want to see Lu Bai again."


    For a woman who is confident in her appearance, the decline of her appearance is the biggest weapon to defeat her, which is enough to make a woman downcast.


    An Xia''er turns around and gets on the bus with butler Wei. She leaves Nangong kuowei and all her past grievances and injuries in this dark villa. She will never walk again. I don''t care about this woman.


    By the time I got back to Jiulong villa, Lu Bai had already come back and the three children were awake.


    Lulu is talking around Lu Bai on the sofa. As soon as Jingjing says that the little lady is back, Lulu jumps off his father''s leg and runs like a bird:


    "Mommy?"


    "Lulu." An Xia''er squatted down and hugged his daughter. "When did you wake up?"


    "When daddy comes back." Lu Lu points to his back. "Brother Chen and brother Xi are awake. They have many toys. They also say that the toys are given to Lu Lu. I''m so happy!"


    An Xia''er glanced over and saw two young masters making a Russian castle with countless pieces of wood on the carpet. The model was so exquisite that it could be placed in the study as a work of art.


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi stand up.


    An Xia''er led Lulu to come and said with a smile, "is that right? Is there any thank you brother?"


    "Yes!"


    Lulu answered loudly.


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi have changed a suit of clothes, a set of beige children''s casual clothes, small cuffs with round necks, hip-hop style.


    Lu Chen''s little gentleman looked at his younger sister with loving eyes. "If Lu Lu likes it, I''ll leave the toy room with Lu Xi for you later."


    "Really?" Lulu''s eyes lit up immediately.


    "We don''t play anymore." Lu Xi, with his small arms behind his head, sighed at the boredom of the toys. "Now Lu Chen and I have separate rooms with our favorite things in them, so we don''t need any more toy rooms."


    Looking at Lu Xi''s small appearance of waving and shrugging, an Xia''er draws his eyebrow angle, and then she smiles lovingly and says, "it turns out that Xiao Chen and Xiao Xi have been sleeping separately, so young that they dare to sleep on their own, which is very powerful."


    The two young masters were stunned.


    Stand up immediately.


    Lu Chen said modestly, "it''s OK, because my hobbies are different from those of Lu Xi, so I left the room. I used to sleep in the same children''s room."


    "I''m over three years old." "I can sleep on my own, Mommy," said Lu


    The image of a good baby is coming out again


    "Well, I see." An Xia''er said and glanced at Lu Bai. "No wonder your father is so relieved to you. When he was in Xilai, he asked you to take charge of me."


    She''s just kidding.


    Knowing that her two sons are going to behave cleverly in front of themselves, she doesn''t tear them down.


    Lu Bai looks at her helplessly. "I''ll tell you."


    "Yes, our children are very clever." An Xia''er bends her eyes.


    Dinner time.


    An Xia''er looks at the table of six people now, and feels very much. At the long table, an Xia''er is sitting opposite to Lu Bai, Lu Chen and Lu Xi are sitting at the same side, Lu Lu is sitting at the same side, and the housekeeper and maid are waiting in the dining room. Lu Lu''s eating is very dynamic. He has to compete with two brothers. In order to accompany his sister, the two young masters quickly eat with her.


    "I ate half, and half..." Lulu is eating and looking at the bowls of the two brothers opposite.


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi originally joined in the competition with Lu Lu. As a result, the competition between the two brothers became irremediable.


    "I''ll finish before you!" Lu Xi looks at Lu Chen while eating.


    "You, next year!" Lu Chen never concedes defeat.


    Two brothers, you stare at me, you eat fast.


    Steward Wei and his servant were stunned. They had never seen such a quick meal and such a childlike time!


    "Ha ha, it''s so lively." An Xia''er couldn''t help smiling.


    The northern European style chandelier above the dining table shines warm yellow light on the dining table. The dinner is especially warm. Her smile is quiet and warm.


    "Today, I asked the vice president of Swarovski Z to come here." Lu Bai said, "so what do you think about the wedding dress?"


    "Very unexpected." "I didn''t think you would make a wedding dress for me, thank you," said anxier


    "We didn''t make the wedding dress for you at the beginning, so we need to make it up again. Of course, we also need to make up the wedding dress for you." Lu Bai looks at her with a smile. "Doesn''t it mean that every woman has the only dress in her life, that is the wedding dress?"


    An Xia''er looks at Lu Bai and is moved for a moment.


    Under the warm yellow light, he is as handsome as ever, and is very attractive!


    When those cold brown eyes look at her, they are always gentle and doting, like spoiling a princess.


    It turns out that she has long been a princess


    His princess.


    "Lu Bai, you..." Anxier was moved and sighed, "I don''t know how to tell you so that you can understand my feelings and gratitude. But when I learned that you had ordered my wedding dress in the afternoon, I really I want to cry for a moment. You are so kind to me. "


    "I''m not always nice to you?" Lu Bai smiled lightly. "Or, after a few years of separation from me, have you lost your memory and forgotten even some memories of the past?"


    "No." Anxier pretended to be angry and said, "how to say, I was born in Fuzhong and didn''t know how to be happy. Every time I quarreled with you, I felt very angry Now it''s interesting to think about the past quarrels. "


    Lu Bai picked up the goblet and held it up to her. "Then, for your growth, cheets!"


    "You really treat me as a child

 C1142

    Not at Lu''s, not at Xilai, but at their shallow bay home.


    Lu Bai looks at an Xia''er, drops the pair of light smiling eyes and finishes the glass of wine.


    But when he put down his glass, Butler Wei didn''t continue to pour him the second one as usual. Anxier was surprised. "You will only drink this. It''s amazing. Isn''t it Uncle Lu finally began to pay attention to the amount of alcohol he drank every day? Realize you''re old? "


    for her joke, Lu Bai''s mouth is evil and tickled. "Of course, compared to a princess of a ten year old princess, I am indeed a great uncle. Since that is the case, is Princess highness more likely to follow my uncle''s advice?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Well.


    Anxier realized that she had dug a hole and jumped by herself.


    "Cough." She coughed twice and put down her glass. "It''s like how disobedient I was. Besides, I''m not the little girl I used to be. You let me listen to you in everything, which makes me lose my mother''s prestige in front of the children!"


    "No, it won''t." Lu Xi chimed in at once. "We usually listen to Daddy. If we don''t listen, he will be angry."


    "But Mommy should be the exception." Lu Chen glanced at Lu Xi and began to hope that there would be more mummies at home to cover him and not more oppressed by his father.


    Lu Bai looks at his two sons and warns, "eat your food."


    The two young masters lowered their heads again.


    Butler Wei and Jingjing are standing by. They sweat for their young master in their hearts. It''s naive. He will never be soft on your discipline!


    "I will listen, I will listen to Mommy and Daddy!" Lulu immediately raised his hand with a fork, "I will listen to brother Chen and brother Xi! And listen to Grandpa and grandpa! "


    The napkin is tied around the neck, and the sweet sauce is on both sides of the round little face. It''s so cute!


    As soon as the little princess came out, the contrast was obvious, and she immediately appeared to be different from the two black and rebellious brothers.


    She will listen to the family!


    Lu Bai leaned over her daughter''s forehead and kissed her, "yes, my Lulu is the best. What daddy likes most is you." As if it was for the two sons.


    The two young men are eating faster with their heads buried.


    An Xia''er looks at Lu Bai and feels full. If she can exchange life with anyone, she wants to exchange life with her daughter -


    there is such a father who loves her!


    Nothing is happier than this!


    Anxier blinked at her two sons. "It''s OK. Mommy likes you. You are my proudest and most handsome baby. Like Lulu, you are my love."


    The two little boys smiled at once:


    "yes, Mommy!"


    "We love you, Mommy!"


    After a successful look at Lu Bai, the two young masters ate happily again.


    They have mummies, huh!


    Lu Bai looks at an Xia''er, her face sinks, her heart loves her? Shouldn''t her heart love be him? How did you become those two stinky boys?


    He picked up the knife and fork and began to cut the steak. The Australian snowflake steak, which was half cooked, was particularly fresh and tender. With a neat gesture, he cut it. The action in the entrance was very cool and beautiful.


    "How about the wedding dress? Do you need to change the size?" He decided not to talk about the children, or about the couple.


    Anxier nodded. "I think mu, I''m a little fat. Today I told the vice president of Swarovski in Z country district that they should send it to me tomorrow to try it on first, and then see where I need to change it."


    "Well." Lu Bai nodded and looked at anxia''er across the eye, "but it''s not fat. It''s just right. It''s comfortable to hold."


    An Xia''er looked at the three children and coughed twice to stop Lu Bai. "Don''t say this in front of the children..." Ears burn.


    Lu Bai doesn''t care. He wants to show off to his two sons that his wife is his. "Try it tomorrow. If the size needs to be changed, let them speed up the time change. Our wedding time has been set."


    "OK, I see."


    An Xia''er understands. It''s estimated that invitations from Lu''s side have started to be sent out.


    Lu Bai chewed the steak and looked up at her. "Hua Rong is here this afternoon?"


    "Yes, I''m coming. Ask if I''m going to visit welI company." An Xia''er sighed, "I have told him that I will go there tomorrow morning. After all, I haven''t been here for several years. Thanks to Hua Rong and the senior management of the company, I should thank the company face to face."


    "That''s just right." Lu Bai didn''t object to her going. "After you have been to Weili tomorrow, come to Tisheng group."


    An Xia''er thought for a moment, smiled and nodded, "OK, listen to Xiao Chen. They say that the inner part of Disheng group is more luxurious now than before, and it is rated as the most gorgeous office in the world?"


    "Yes!"


    Lu Bai will never be modest or exaggerate about his company.


    "Then I''ll have a look." An Xia''er is happy to join her husband''s company.


    Next to him, Lu Xi finished the food in front of him at a fast speed and raised his head triumphantly, "ha, I''ll finish first!"


    There is still a little left at the bottom of Lulu''s bowl. Looking at Lu Xi and his bowl, I wonder:


    "eh?"


    She didn''t finish first?


    Lu Chen looked at Lu Xi, but he couldn''t believe it. "You Are you really finished? "


    "This is where you look down on me!" As soon as Lu Xi raised his head, he asked anxier for help. "Mommy, I''ve finished eating. I''m the first one. Please give mommy a kiss..." Say to learn Lu Lu''s appearance to run past, toward an Xia Er to gather past.


    "Oh, great!" An Xia''er immediately kissed Lu Xi''s handsome face, "it''s worth encouraging!"


    Lu Chen''s face collapsed on the spot!


    Lu Xi


    Actually began to learn!


    Is this still his brother?


    If you don''t do it for two times, then you can sell your sweetness together. Lu Chen thought about it and ate the food in the dish at one go, and ran with Lulu:


    "Mommy, Lulu also wants to kiss?"


    "Mommy, and Me. "


    An Xia''er kissed the three children one by one, "ha ha, how lovely!"


    Butler Wei and Jingjing Xiaowen hurry up and take the three children away. "OK, young master and miss Lulu, go out and have a rest after eating. Don''t affect the meals of young lady and young master..."


    After the two young masters got the kiss of mummy award, Lu Bai and Lulu went out with a satisfied look. See, when mummy came back, their treatment was different, right? They also have children whose mothers hurt!


    When Lu Bai looked at what the two sons were thinking, anxier went back to the topic they had just talked about. "Well, tomorrow we will go out together. I will go to Weili company and then I will go to Desheng group."


    "Good." Lu Bai picked up the glass and found that the wine in it had been drunk out. He put the glass down again. "In fact, the amount of alcohol I drink is really reduced. I feel that I have a heavy responsibility now. I must pay more attention to the health problems than before."


    Anxier picked up her eyebrows. "Because Lulu and I are back?"


    "Well." Lu Bai nodded, "because I have a wife and three children to take care of, a family and a company, I have to give consideration to my best physical condition. After talking to the doctor, I''ve now limited my daily drinking. "


    Anxier was nervous What did the doctor say? "


    Lu Bai smiled, "I myself."


    It turned out to be self-restraint.


    An Xia''er breathed a sigh of relief. "It''s rare. I used to think that you like drinking very much. It''s almost necessary on the table every day, but I didn''t dare to talk about you. "


    Lu Bai said with a smile, "you used to be so afraid of me?"


    "Well To some extent. "


    "Now, not afraid?" Lu Bai enjoys the time with an Xia''er very much. He cannot help flirting with her. "Or, more afraid, for example, in bed?"


    An Xia''er has finished eating. She is drinking wine in the cup. When she heard Lu Bai, she almost took a sip of wine.


    When she raised her hot face, she looked at Lu Bai.


    The housekeeper and servant have gone out. There is a beautiful atmosphere between them.


    However, anxier didn''t retreat. She felt that she should have a different reaction than before to show her growth


    "Well?"


    Lu Bai makes a sultry tone.


    Her eyes were so domineering that she couldn''t escape the problem.


    An Xia''er dries the wine in the cup, stands up, and when Lu Bai looks at what she is going to do, an Xia''er goes around the dining table, behind Lu Bai, and leans down with Lu Bai''s neck in her arms:


    "I love you more than I am afraid of you, my Lu Xiansheng..."


    With the smell of wine, and her sweet, attractive.


    Lu Bai holds the tableware and stops in the air.


    After a while, he lowered his eyes and sighed, "you are playing with fire, anxier."


    Anxier took the initiative and became enthusiastic, and tightened his hand around his neck. "But you don''t need to bear it, because I don''t want to. Today is the first night when we go home. We should feel each other well, such as..."


    The words did not fall.


    Turn the picture upside down.


    Anxier didn''t respond. Lu Bai had already dragged her into her arms. His kiss fell and covered her lips.


    They went back to the room as fast as they could. They couldn''t wait to take a bath, and then they rolled on the big bed


    The night is beautiful, ups and downs.


    When good night Xia''er wants to fight with Lu Bai till dawn, but Lu Bai is a long-term strategy. After twice, she is released.


    An Xia''er put his arm around his neck No? "


    She spoke with a gasp.


    Lu Bai kisses her on the lips again, "go to the company tomorrow."


    "I''m not afraid of backache." Anxier said again, "I want you more..." This is absolutely the most bold and fiery thing she said, but she doesn''t care. She just wants to express her thoughts clearly.


    Lu Bai smiled and pinched his waist. "Don''t seduce me, or you will regret it. It''s not just back pain."


    "I......"


    "We don''t care about this moment." Lu Bai put a finger in front of his lips. In the dim and ambiguous bedroom, there was only a wall lamp on. His eyes were very confusing. "Because you have come back to me. Compared with the pleasure for a while, we still have every night to keep your passion."


    As if worried about her as before, temporarily excited regret for a week.


    An Xia''er swallowed a mouthful. It''s really a man after thirty

 C1143

    It seemed that the red hot temperature on her face was lowered a little bit when she swallowed the ice excited wine.


    The hair still drips water drop, flows down from the neck, icy flesh and jade bone.


    "Hoo..."


    She breathed out a long breath and watched the dreamy and beautiful night outside the shallow water bay.


    She and Lu Bai had never tried this before, even though they had children.


    "Just now, scared you?" Lu Bai''s voice came from behind, and he leaned against the balcony door.


    An Xia''er looks back, looks hot again, smiles and says, "no No, it''s normal for other couples. Maybe we haven''t tried before, so I need time to adapt. "


    Her bathrobe is pink. It''s estimated that she used to like pink, so when she came back, Jingjing and her newly prepared pajamas and bathrobes were pink.


    Although she was a few years older, there was no sign of growing time on her delicate face, and her skin still blew and broke.


    Girlish!


    Lu Bai''s clothes are always black and white. The bathrobe is naturally the simplest white. He leaned against her for a while at the balcony door and came, "I didn''t ask you before, for fear of your rejection, but I just asked you to help me just now because I was really impatient Just now I have nothing to tell you. I will try to say it later. "


    An Xia''er is stunned for a while, funny, "Lu Bai, although I was a little bit surprised just now, you don''t have to make a special statement, I would like to."


    "Oh?" Lu Bai looked at the glass in her hand. "That means anything in the future?"


    Looking at his successful smile, anxier knew that she had jumped into his pit again.


    Women in love, sometimes their IQ is not online!


    Anxia''er turned her head, but did not speak. After a while, she nodded, "well."


    The heart beat out of rhythm!


    Have they really been married for so many years? Why are you like a man and a woman just in love? An Xia''er doesn''t understand!


    A kiss fell on her hair, and Lu Bai held her in her arms from behind, accompanied by his sexy voice. "I want to correct that sentence at dinner, my favorite is Lulu, but my favorite is Xia er."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Xia Er is stunned, head more hang more low, "well, I also love you most."


    In the face of his direct disclosure, anxier has no lines at all.


    He could only answer his words clumsily.


    The lights of the shallow bay were dim in the distance.


    Lu Bai held her, smiled and said, "when you said that Xiao Chen and her are your heart''s love, I thought that I was not included."


    "You There''s no need to worry about the children. " An Xia''er looks up at Lu Bai and his heart beats like a deer bumping around. "You know where you are in my heart. The child is a child. You are you."


    "Well, I''m satisfied with the answer." Lu Bai nodded, "so I''ll give you an answer to another topic at dinner. You don''t have to listen to me later. You can do whatever you like."


    At this time, it is like a family just reunited. The two masters discuss the right to speak later.


    but Lu Bai is so generous. Ann Xia Er is not good at sticking to it. He raises his face and says, "no, you has the final say in your family. You are a father and a husband."


    If a woman is loved by a man, she is more willing to be a virtuous wife.


    "Well, in the future, I''ll decide the big things, and you''ll decide the small things." Lu Bai concluded, "do you think it''s ok?"


    But in life, in fact, the most small things are locked up


    Lu Bai said so, and agreed with her. Most of the time, she still has the final say. He was too busy. He was usually empty. The housekeeper was in trouble. Now, Ann summer came back, and she just left her home after all the family affairs.


    An Xia''er nodded, "OK, you can rest assured that you will be busy with the affairs of Disheng group. I''m at home."


    "That''s the most reassuring thing I''ve ever heard." Lu Bai looks up at the starry sky, puts his chin on her head, and holds her in an extraordinarily comfortable position. "I didn''t feel at ease when my house was handed over to anyone. Butler Wei can''t lower Xiao Chen and Xiao Xi. You are the best."


    "OK." An Xia''er said with a smile, "you can rest assured that my home will be handed over to me later."


    Saying, she thought of something, and handed him the wine glass in her hand. "Would you like to drink some? I just sent it to you by Jingjing I wanted to drink some ice, so I took two There is also a cup of hot cocoa on the table, which she used to drink every night before going to bed.


    Whisky is a kind of wine that Lu Bai always drinks. She doesn''t drink well.


    Lu Bai nodded, took the glass from her hand, and slowly turned it around.


    Along the place where anxier had drunk, he drank.


    An indirect kiss.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the place where she had just drunk with his thin and beautiful lips, an Xia''er swallowed and felt that there was some dry mouth. Did she also have a need for men at a certain age?


    Lu Bai took a sip and put it down.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Xia Er is stupid.


    By the way, just at dinner, he had already said to reduce the amount of drinking. When her brain was hot, she let Jingjing bring it again.


    "Sorry, i..." An Xia''er opened his mouth and said, "I just forgot that you won''t drink more..."


    "It doesn''t matter. I drink it occasionally before I go to bed." Lu Bai said and looked out at the night in the shallow water bay. "When I was in Xilai, I told you that the night in the shallow water bay was more beautiful. Now I have fulfilled my promise to bring you back, and I haven''t let Xiao Chen and Xiao Xi live a single parent family life."


    An Xia''er nodded, "well, I''m back. I can watch the most beautiful night here with you again. It''s the most beautiful at home."


    Sitting on the balcony with Lu Bai in the evening, talking about work and life, and talking about the future, is a complete enjoyment.


    "But to me, the most beautiful scenery has changed in your absence." Lu Bai looked at her and said, "in the three years since you left, I have seen it many times, but there is nothing to be missed. No matter how beautiful the scenery is, you must be here. "


    Lu Bai''s words suddenly came out, and anxier''s heart leaped.


    She clasped his hand and clasped it ten times with him


    Slowly raise your head and look at him.


    He has a beautiful outline, which makes people feel a trance. Is such a perfect man really her husband? Is he a man of his own? Will it belong to you? That does not deny that she is indeed the happiest and happiest woman in the world!


    "Lu Bai......" Anxier suddenly thought of a question, "if I grow old and ugly later, will you still love me like this?"


    When she asked this question, she thought of Nangong kouwei.


    The present appearance of Nangong Koumi is frightening.


    But it is undeniable that no woman can keep her beauty for a lifetime. People can avoid accidents but aging!


    Lu Bai looked at anxia''er deeply. "First of all, I want to know why you asked this question. What''s the point?"


    "Er..."


    "At least in my eyes, the problem is meaningless." Lu Bai reached out and stroked her hair. Her eyes were almost obsessed, "because in my eyes, Xia''er is the most beautiful beauty in the world."


    If his wife is not beautiful, how can he have so many enemies?


    Mu Sicheng, an Suye, an Jinchen, Nangong Yanlie, the damned Everyone wants to rob his wife! It''s not just the beauty of his wife! Every time President Lu thinks of this problem, he will feel anxious.


    I wish all the men in the world who have a bad heart for his wife would disappear!


    Anshael was a little shy Yes, thank you. I''m really glad to hear that from you as a woman. "


    If this is the sweetest honeyed word in the world, then she ate it!


    It''s better to listen to it every day


    The world''s largest president said she was the most beautiful, ha ha!


    "Of course, you are my wife. How can you not be beautiful?" Lu Bai is determined again.


    "What if, if I''m old?" Anxia''er pressed down his excitement, pretended to be calm and asked, "even if there is no natural or man-made disaster, no accident risk, I can grow old naturally. Sooner or later, my face will be covered with wrinkles, and I will become an old lady with old age. I can''t relate to beauty any more. You Will you still love me like this? "


    As for her problem, Lu Bai sneers, "an Xia''er, I seriously doubt whether you have a child, and your IQ has become low."


    "What?" "What are you talking about?" she said


    Others say she is smart, how her husband always says she is stupid!


    Lu Bai holds her shoulder and turns her around. Just when an Xia''er thought he would come to comfort her, Lu Bai flicks her forehead. "Are you old, I am not old, fool."


    Let go of her and go to the gate of Yangtai. "OK, come back to sleep."


    In the back, anxier stays.


    Hey?


    It seems so!


    She''s old. Isn''t Lu Bai old then?


    At the thought of this problem, anxier laughed a few times and immediately went over, "OK, here comes!"


    But from this evening, Lu Da''s president doubted that his wife''s IQ would not be online from time to time. Was it a question of three years of pregnancy? After anxier fell asleep, he made a phone call and asked Doctor Chen


    In the middle of the night, Doctor Chen received a phone call from Lu Bai and yawned, "Mr. Lu, Mrs. Lu Shao is just worried that you will change your mind. Just accompany her more. Aren''t you going to have a wedding soon..."


    When an Xia''er got up the next morning, Jing Jing had prepared her clothes for going out today. A set of pink and white Chanel women''s suit with pearl light, even a pair of white silk gloves, was full of noble style.


    After an Xia Er changed the makeup suitable for attending the company, he dressed formally and stepped down the stairs with soft carpet on high heels. He asked Jingjing, "Lulu, are they all up?"


    "Up, young lady." Jingjing said, "the two young masters don''t like staying in bed very much. They have a good rest time. Miss Lulu has also got up. She just wanted to find the young lady. The young master said to ask the young lady to sleep more, but miss Lulu didn''t come up."


    "Well, look, my dear daughter is trying to say good morning to me." "In Xilai, if she gets up first, she will do it," she said with a smile


    "That''s great!" Jingjing was surprised. "Lulu is so lovely. She is worthy of her mother''s close padded jacket. She is lively and lovable."


    "Not really. Children should be lively." An Xia''er said, "lively and cheerful, healthy and happy, being a parent

 C1144

    "Secretary Qin is too polite." An Xia''er went over and said, "you take care of the affairs of Disheng group for Lu Bai these days. Lu Bai can go to Xilai to meet me at ease. I should thank you for that."


    "This is Mr. Lu''s trust in me." Secretary Qin heard an Xia''er say thank you and nodded, "I''m general Lu''s secretary. It''s my job to share the worries for general Lu."


    "You and Qin tezhu are really the most effective helpers of Lu Bai." An Xia''er takes a look at Lu Bai, smiles and says, "with Qin te''s help outside and Qin secretary in the company, no wonder Lu Bai can put down his work so confidently and come to Xilai to find me."


    "It''s our pleasure."


    Anxier felt it necessary to say something about her stay in Xilai. "At that time, I called Lu Bai in Xilai. When Secretary Qin received it, I just regained my memory. I was really worried about whether Lu Bai had signed the marriage letter. Thanks to Secretary Qin, you told me in advance on the phone, I was relieved."


    She went to Lu Bai''s side, and Lu Bai picked up her hand and kissed her. She pulled her aside and sat down. "Up? I haven''t seen you wear a business suit for a long time. It looks good. "


    Anxier smiled sweetly.


    Their love yesterday made today''s atmosphere sweeter, with love in their eyes.


    Lu Bai looked at Secretary Qin and said, "since Xiuyuan didn''t tell you about that, I will tell you as soon as possible."


    "Yes, madam. Since I don''t say it, President Lu will say it." Qin''s way of writing.


    An Xia''er listened to Secretary Qin''s words and looked at Lu Bai again. "Really?"


    Lu Bai picked Meifeng. "Why, do you think I will sign that divorce letter?"


    "There must be worries." "We used to say that we would never divorce, but in case you get angry, what should you do if you sign it, and I''ll sign it first."


    "I don''t care." Lu Bai holds her hand and feels the softness of her skin in the palm of her hand. "You worry too much. If you really want to divorce me, I won''t agree."


    An Xia''er shrugs. "I see. You''ll drag me all my life." If he doesn''t agree to divorce, he will be so domineering, anxier knows.


    "Yes, you know the best."


    Lu Da''s president said "Confucius can teach", but she held her hand tighter.


    Chamberlain Wei looked at the tiredness between their young master and their young wife. He was sweating and looked at Secretary Qin. He wondered if it would be better for secretary Qin to wait outside.


    Secretary Qin and housekeeper are here. An Xia''er pulls his hand out of Lu Bai''s hand. "By the way, what were you talking about just now?"


    "Xiuyuan came here to report the main contents of today''s meeting, and the wedding company agreed to let us put the balloon again at the wedding." Lu Bai said, looking at an Xia''er with a smile, "and the suggestion you put forward yesterday is very useful. From the rule that a man can only buy once in his life, now their company is considering the rule that a man can only buy for a woman in his life."


    "What? Are you really thinking about it? " Anshael was surprised. She just mentioned that.


    "From the perspective of business publicity, it is undeniable that a man can only buy once in his life, which is far less attractive than a man can only buy for one woman in his life." "Because the latter means that a woman can always keep the happiness that the man bought for her, and this happiness is unique. The man can''t give it to the second woman," Lu Bai said


    "Yes, they think the same way." "I heard that" Mocha "wedding company has been considering redefining the purpose of this balloon. Your opinion is very unique for them, young madam," Qin said


    "Ha ha." An Xia''er said with a smile, "it''s not very interesting for me to say that. In fact, I said that yesterday I just want to see the beautiful and dreamy balloon again at my wedding with Lu Bai


    "As you wish." Lu Bai picked up the back of her hand and put it in front of her lips and kissed, "then we will put that kind of balloon again at our wedding."


    "So that''s all?" An Xia''er has a look at Secretary Qin, and her hearing is good. "But just now, how can I hear what you are talking about, William? It is... Is that steward of Nangong Yanlie, William Li? "


    An Xia''er doesn''t want to talk about Nangong family again, but she can''t escape now.


    Seeing that she heard it, Lu Bai said to Secretary Qin, "let''s talk about it."


    "Yes, President Lu." Secretary Qin nodded and said to an Xia''er, "Madam Shao, it''s Li William, the housekeeper of Nangong family. After Nangong Yanlie was arrested by the International Criminal Police in Xilai, this Li William has been taking people around in country Z, trying to save Nangong kuwei, and he also protested to the imperial court against the result of the dialectic meeting in city s that year. Because they continue to pester the court, and even get the support of the Italian government to file a lawsuit with Lujia on the grounds of appealing transnational cases. "


    "So now?" Anxier did not expect that there was another William, "how are the Lu family going to respond?"


    No wonder I didn''t see the housekeeper and the doctor named Joey around Nangong Yanlie when I was in Xilai. In fact, Nangong Yanlie still left someone to save Nangong Kou Wei?


    Anxier suddenly felt that she could not let Nangong Koumi go.


    Lu Bai takes a cup of coffee from Jingjing and cares about it. "It''s up to the people of Lu family to do it. There''s no shortage of people of Lu family in the field of legal certification."


    An Xia''er thought of what she saw in Lu''s family that day. She seemed to be a very famous collateral female elite in the field of law and evidence. "Then Lu''s family is ready to accept the lawsuit?"


    "Yes, I regularly report to President Lu about the Nangong family." Secretary Qin added, "you don''t have to worry about this lawsuit, but you may need to worry about another thing."


    "What?"


    "Settle down."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Xia''er eyebrows slightly closed.


    "Listen to Xiujie. The Mu family went to the Lu family''s banquet." Secretary Qin said, "the Mu family has been in charge of the Mu city in recent years, but the Mu family has always hoped to restore the former harmony with the Lu family. They may offer to shake hands with the young lady and make peace."


    Anxia''er thought of the words of Madame Mu and chairman Mu that night, and her lips moved. "Yes, chairman Mu and his wife have already looked for me."


    Look at Lu Bai.


    Lu Bai smiled at her, and the glacier at the bottom of her eyes became tender.


    "But the family has been trying to save angel in recent years. Maybe the family will ask the Mu family to intercede with you. After all, the little son of the Mu family is born to angel." The strict Secretary Qin ignored the eye wave between them and continued to report what he knew. "Considering whether the Lu family and the Mu family can restore the harmony of the past, if the Mu family asked you to forgive the angel and the angel, would the young lady agree?"


    Anxier stood up and said, "well, I have my own plan, but angel No need to talk. "


    Whoever comes to talk to her is the same.


    There are three unforgivable people in her life, angel is one of them.


    "If only the young lady had an idea." "If this problem will make you feel embarrassed, then the young lady can try to avoid meeting Mu''s family and settling down in the future."


    Lu Bai takes an Xia''er''s hand. "I mean that. You can''t see them. If you don''t forgive them, they can''t blame you."


    Anxier just smiled, "OK, I''ll go to have breakfast. Have you had it?"


    Lu Bai nodded, "go ahead, I''ll eat it and wait for you to go to the company."


    An Xia''er nodded and looked back at Secretary Qin and Jingjing standing together. "By the way, Secretary Qin and Jingjing, congratulations. If you have a wedding later, Lu Bai and I will attend together."


    Jingjing blushed and lowered her head. "Little lady..."


    They haven''t reached the point of marriage!


    Secretary Qin''s face did not change. He stood upright and said in the most formulaic way, "thank you for your blessing."


    After anxier left the living room, Lu Bai put down the coffee in his hand, and his face sank immediately. "Did you say that William Li went to find the second Miss Nangong?"


    "Yes, President Lu." Secretary Qin was very clear about Lu Bai''s mind and worried about the impact on anxier''s mood. He just didn''t say it, "maybe because the other party knew that the imperial court accepted their complaint and that the young lady was back. They wanted to speed up the rescue of Nangong kuwei, so they wanted to invite Nangong Er miss to come out."


    "Nangong Yan lie was taken by Interpol, so now the Nangong family is the only one who has the final say of Minamimiya Wanjun." Steward Wei stood by and said, "he wants Nangong Guanchun to face the court and propose to take Nangong Koumi from the eldest young master. After all, Nangong Guanchun has a more legitimate reason to save her sister, but Nangong Guanchun is now in trouble thanks to general Mo''s plea. Will Nangong Guanchun come out?"


    "It''s hard to say." "Maybe in order to save her only sister, Nangong Er will appear, but maybe in order to protect herself, she will also ignore it," Qin said He pushed his glasses, "but it''s said that their relationship with Nangong sisters is not so good."


    Lu Bai''s eyes were cold. "Let them go. If the second Nangong lady dare to meddle in this business, Mo Hengjin can''t blame me!"


    "Yes, sir."


    Butler Wei understood the reason why they played back Nangong Guanchun.


    "Have them watched." After Lu Bai finished, his eyes went back to the news picture again.


    "Yes, President Lu."


    In the holographic technology picture floating in the air, the commercial news is broadcasting the news that the most pro medical technology product "time healer" of Desheng group and the global hot DS large-scale real tour are on the market. On the other hand, Mu''s real estate has fully opened up the overseas market and become the most powerful real estate brand in 2018


    To the west of Repulse Bay, Nangong Koumi''s laughter came from the villa from time to time.


    When the bodyguard heard the voice, he looked back and saw that the figure in it was rotating and shaking, laughing and talking nonsense An Xia''er, you are not a princess I am I am the most beautiful and moving. Sooner or later, Lu Bai will see who is the best... "


    After anxier left yesterday, Nangong Kou Wei cried, laughed, shouted and scolded.


    The mirror that anxier showed her yesterday seemed to be the last straw to overwhelm her. She never dared to say that she would see Lu Bai again. The Nangong family was gone again. She had to live in fantasy.


    Inside the villa, the two nurses looked at Nangong Koumi and couldn''t stop shaking their heads:


    "are we going to take care of her in the future?"


    "I don''t want to."


    Front, South

 C1145

    Don''t want to take care of her, she suddenly stopped and looked back at a nurse. Her eyes were wide open and she grabbed the nurse''s neck. "An Xia''er, you damn woman, you give me back Lu Bai! Give it back to me! "


    "Cough..." The nurse was so frightened that she tried to pick her hand.


    "This is not the little lady!" Another carer is behind La Nangong kouwei. "Miss Nangong, let go!"


    "An Xia''er, do you think I don''t know you when you change a piece? You will be a adopted daughter, a wife of Lu Bai and a princess of Xilai. In fact, you are nothing!" Nangong Kou stares at the blood red eyes, looks like a thin body, but the strength of his fingers is amazing. He would like to strangle the ''an Xia''er'' in front of him. "You are a thief! If you were not a bitch, Lu Bai would marry me as agreed Ha ha ha! Lu Bai will marry me, how can he marry you... "


    "Miss Nangong, let go!" The nurse pulls Nangong kouwei and calls the bodyguard outside, "come on! Come on! This woman is crazy! "


    "If you are not anxier, Lu Bai will be good to me! Yes, it''s just as good to me as it is to you Originally all this should be what I have! It''s me! " Nangong Kou''s eyes were red as if to shed blood, and his fingernails were soon shined into the nurse''s neck.


    Desire can make people crazy and can''t recognize reality.


    When an Xia''er came out from the gate of Jiulong villa with Lu Bai in his arm, Lu Chen, Lu Xi and Lu Lu also changed into clothes for going out.


    Two luxury cars, Rolls Royce and white Bentley, and several bodyguards'' cars were parked outside.


    Secretary Qin opened the door of Rolls Royce. "Young master, young lady, please get in the car."


    The bodyguard also quickly came forward to open Bentley''s door.


    Jingjing and Xiaowen came out to send them. They said to Lu Chen and Lu Xi, "young master, do you really want to accompany Miss Lu to ''Chen Xi Paradise''? You must come back earlier. There are things for the young master and the young lady to go to the company today. You must listen to Butler Wei and come back earlier. "


    Lu Xi''s face is impatient. "If you know, you''ll be verbose!"


    "We promised to go with Lulu, so you don''t have to say more." Lu Chen said, "anyway, Butler Wei will come with us."


    Jingjing leaned down and said, "young master, keep a low profile. Don''t make trouble. Don''t make too much noise, OK? Because now the outside world knows you. "


    "Why are you more bored than daddy?" Lu Xi pointed to the two maids who had brought up their brothers and said, "we have grown up. Please respect us a little. It''s their honor for them to see our young master."


    The Jingjing and the small tattooed eyebrow are drawn.


    It''s arrogant beyond the sky!


    Lu Bai said solemnly, "listen clearly and come back after a while."


    The two young masters stopped talking and turned their faces to both sides. They went to play with their sister!


    "Well, they''re going to play with lulu." An Xia''er especially understood his son''s mind and said, "don''t be too strict. They have a clear distinction. Xiao Chen and Xiao Xi are smart. We don''t need to worry about them."


    The two young men immediately raised their faces and coughed twice to make their collars whole: look, Mommy knows them!


    Daddy is always treating them as children!


    Although they are small But what happened to Xiao?


    Lu Bai looked at his two sons and said, "if you take Lulu to play something you shouldn''t play, it scares her. I only ask you."


    As soon as the faces of the two young masters were stiff, they immediately dismissed the idea of going to see 4D zombie film.


    "Don''t worry, young master. I''ll follow you all the way." Said Butler Wei.


    Lulu''s face blossomed, "paradise! Lulu is going to the paradise! "


    "OK, my brother will accompany you." An Xia''er leaned down and told her daughter, "but you should be obedient. Don''t run too fast or bump into other children, OK? Otherwise, other children will be hurt because Lulu is too strong. "


    "OK, Lulu knows!" Lulu is carefree. She takes mommy in her left hand, and Lu Bai in her right hand


    In the face of his beloved daughter, Lu Bai''s face melted like an iceberg. "Lulu, my brother and Butler Wei are going to accompany you today. Daddy and Mommy have something to do. We''ll pick you up after we deal with it."


    "Well, that''s it!" The little girl also held out her little finger.


    Lu Bai squatted down to hook her, "OK."


    Behind them, the faces of the two young masters stared at their eccentric father with indignation.


    Lu Xidao, "eccentricity!"


    Lu chendao, " Daughter slave. "


    As soon as Lulu spoke, he said he would come to pick them up.


    Anxia''er squatted down in front of them and stretched out two little fingers. "Come, let''s make an appointment. You must take good care of your sister. Mommy has given Lulu to you!"


    The two young men were stunned, and then their little faces hung down redly:


    "well."


    "Good."


    After feeling the love of their mother, the two young masters finally found their balance and pulled the hook with mommy.


    When he was about to get on the bus, Butler Wei stopped at the door and picked up the phone. "What''s up?"


    Then the frown rose abruptly, "what?"


    Because Butler Wei is going to take two young masters and Lu Lu to another car. Seeing Butler Wei stop, Lu Chen and Lu Xi also stop and look at him.


    "What is it." Lu Bai glances over.


    Chamberlain Wei put down the phone, "master, it''s Miss Nangong''s side..."


    Lu Bai''s eyes narrowed cold.


    What''s wrong with her


    What else do you want moths out?


    When Butler Wei looked at Lu Bai, he also took a look at an Xia''er. "Young master, young lady, just now the bodyguard from the West villa said that Miss Nangong Crazy. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anxier''s eyes enlarged for a while.


    Although she hoped Nangong Koumi would recognize the reality and stop trying to get anything from her own hands and to see Lu Bai, but She was a little surprised at the result.


    No, it''s unbelievable!


    "Just the news?" Lu Bai asked.


    "Yes." "Wei Guan said," said she also hurt a nurse, bodyguard said, since last night after the young lady left, her spirit is not right. "


    Lu Bai asked an Xia''er, "did you go there yesterday?"


    An Xia''er smiled a little. "After you went to the company yesterday, Lulu and them fell asleep. I felt very sleepy when I came back home. I heard something about Miss Nangong, so I went to have a look."


    "Leave her alone in the future." Lu Bai gets on the bus.


    An Xia''er thought about it.


    I don''t know Lu Bai''s plan.


    Is he going to keep Nangong Kou Wei in the shallow water bay, or what?


    "Young lady?" Butler Wei looked at anxier. "What do you mean? What should I do with Miss Nangong? "


    "Steward Wei, what do you think?"


    "To be honest, it''s not a long-term plan to keep her in the shallow water bay. It will only disturb the young master and his wife after a long time. What''s more, even the young master now knows that the young master has a woman in the shallow water bay."


    "Then, Butler Wei means to let her go?" An Xia''er''s lips moved a bit. "Do you think that''s good?"


    "No way!" Wen immediately said, "who knows if Nangong kuowei is really crazy? If she pretends to be sympathetic, let''s relax our vigilance and let her go!"


    Yesterday, Xiaowen went there with anxier in person. He saw Nangong Kou Wei hiding a fruit knife and wanted to kill anxier.


    Xiaowen really hates that woman!


    "Yes." An Xia''er said, "I don''t think it''s right to let her go. Nangong kouwei knows her. She always thinks that her current situation is caused by me. If she''s let go like this, she''s not crazy. Once she has a chance, she will find another chance to deal with me.


    I''m not afraid of her, but I don''t want to spend the rest of my time dealing with that woman. "


    Anshael looked at the three children standing in front of the white Bentley car, with a gentle smile on his face. "I prefer to spend the rest of my time with my family."


    Lu Chen wisely reaches out and takes an Xia''er''s hand. "Mommy, I want to be by your side."


    "Me too!" Lu Xi was afraid that he would be flattered by his brother. "I hope to be with mommy forever."


    Lu Lu looks up at anxier and steward Wei. He doesn''t understand what the adults say, "well, who, what woman?"


    "Lulu, it''s a matter of adults." An Xia''er said softly to her daughter.


    "Young lady, I don''t mean to let Miss Nangong go. I just want to hear if you have any plans." "After all, it can be seen from the news that Secretary Qin brought in the morning that steward Li and William from Nangong family always wanted to save her. As a steward, if Nangong family fails, he should also serve Nangong second lady.


    But now why do you want to save Nangong Koumi? It doesn''t rule out whether there is any purpose, or whether Nangong Yanlie told them in advance to save Nangong Koumi. "


    An Xia''er thought for a moment, "not without this possibility."


    "The eldest young master also guessed so." "But no matter what the reason," said Butler Wei, "I have to keep an eye on Nangong Kou Wei."


    "So you asked me how to deal with Nangong kouwei......"


    Butler Wei nodded and said, "I''m just worried about whether the young lady will feel uncomfortable because Nangong Kou is in the shallow water bay. If the young lady is not happy that she is in the shallow water bay, you can talk with the young master about your ideas and discuss a way with the young master."


    An Xia''er nodded and smiled, "yes, I''ll discuss with Lu Bai later..."


    "Mommy, don''t talk about it. What else can a madwoman do except throw herself into a mental hospital?" Lu Xi said politely, "it''s hard not to send her to the hospital. That woman is not worth the trouble of mommy and daddy."


    Little Master Lu Chen is not against his brother''s venomous tongue this time. "Mommy, I also said it''s better to get that woman away from the plane. Anyway, Lu Xi and I hate to hear about that woman."


    "Yes, you don''t know, Mommy. Every now and then, that woman will make trouble and want to see daddy. Who does she think she is, huh!" Lu Xi''s face was cold and proud.


    Although the woman''s affairs are usually handled by Butler Wei.


    But with a woman other than their mommy thinking about their father, they are still uncomfortable - no one wants to break up their home!


    An Xiaer smiles, "mental hospital? It sounds good. "


    Housekeeper Wei was sweating. "Young lady, you''d better discuss with the young master. Young maste

 C1146

    "All right, all right." Anxia''er bent down quickly. "Have a good time. I''ll pick you up after the meeting with your daddy''s company. Lulu also needs to listen to my brother and Butler Wei."


    "OK?"


    Lulu has a brother to play with, and no mommy to stick to.


    "Don''t worry, young lady." Chamberlain Wei made a bow and got on the train.


    Two luxury cars, escorted by bodyguard cars, left area 9 of Repulse Bay.


    On the Rolls Royce, Lu Bai is reading the newspaper. As an international president, Lu Bai will not waste a little time reading the news.


    Anxier looked back at the white Bentley in the back. After a moment of silence, she couldn''t help but ask, "that car Didn''t you give it to me before? I remember, I haven''t opened it yet. I was pregnant with a child before, and I said I would open it again when the child was born. "


    That''s the second car Lu Bai gave her.


    How now seems to be Lu Chen and Lu Xi out of the car?


    Lu Bai turned a page of the newspaper and smiled, "why? Jealous, think I gave your car to my sons? "


    "No way." An Xia''er turned around and said, "I can''t say anything to Xiao Chen and Xiao Xi. They can give them anything they like. I''m just strange."


    "It''s my fault." Lu Baidao said, "I didn''t tell them before. They guessed that you were not there. They learned from Butler Wei that Bentley was the car I gave to their mother before, so they didn''t want any cars. They only took their mother''s car every time they went out. I was not sure if you would forgive me, come back with me, or tell them about you. I was worried that their expectations would be dashed... "


    Listening to an Xia''er''s silence, Lu Bai looks back and just wants to continue to explain, but sees an Xia''er''s tears flashing with her mouth covered and eyes moved.


    "Really, why are they so..." Anxia''er was very moved. "How can it be so moving, these two children?"


    "It''s just a child''s willfulness." Lu Bai closed the newspaper. "But did you just say that it would be better to send them the car I gave you? You just don''t cherish what I gave you? "


    He also wants anxier to be jealous.


    "What I don''t treasure!" "That''s our son," she argued. "It''s no big deal they like to sit for them."


    And when she heard about the reason why the two sons were in the car, she was more willing.


    Lu Bai looks unhappy.


    An Xia''er then put his arm on him. "Don''t care about this little thing. The car Xiaochen and Xiaoxi have already sat down, so I''ll give it to them. Besides, there are many things you gave me, such as the 70 carat diamond ring, the crystal egg, and the wedding dress I will try later... "


    Lu Bai''s face relaxed a little and nodded, "then I''ll send you another car next time."


    In front of the vice driver, Secretary Qin received a call and looked back at Lu Bai and an Xia''er. "President Lu, young lady, it''s Swarovski. He said that he would send the wedding dress to young lady to try on..."


    "No need." "We''ll go through Swarovski''s store later. I''ll try it myself," she said


    "OK." Secretary Qin went back to the phone and said, "no need to deliver it. Our young lady will come in person later..."


    Lu Bai takes an Xia''er''s hand. "This is the first wedding dress I ordered for you. I hope you will like it."


    "That''s necessary." An Xia son a that still use to say of facial expression, "what thing that you send, when did I dislike?"


    Lu Bai smiled, "that''s right, you are the most profound in my mind. You have never refused what I sent you."


    An Xia''er thought, that must be rejected!


    He refused to say that she did not take him.


    Big president is very uncomfortable!


    "Lu Bai." An Xia''er sighed.


    Lu Bai looks at her. "What''s the matter?"


    "You plan to..." An Xia''er wants to try what he means, "how about Nangong Kou Wei?"


    "You don''t think it''s good to keep her in a shallow bay?" Lu Bai said in her mind, "what do you want to do? Tell me."


    Just before getting on the bus, when anxier and Butler Wei were talking outside, Lu Bai got on the bus first. He knew that anxier and Butler Wei were talking about Nangong Kou Wei.


    But Lu Bai won''t stop her from learning about Nangong Kou Wei.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Xia''er mistook his eyes and said, "you can''t shut her in the shallow water bay forever. Maybe you can ignore her and I can''t take her seriously. However, Nangong kouwei and I have had unpleasant things in the past. I don''t want to hear from her at home at any time in the future."


    "For example?"


    "For example, if she makes any noise, maybe housekeeper Wei will come to ask you if he can''t make an idea." Anxier looks at Lu Bai and tries to express her feelings, "it makes me feel like she has joined our life, I don''t want to..."


    "An Xia er." Lu Bai turned to look at her. "What are you thinking? Who said she joined our life? What are you talking about? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anxier swallowed.


    "Do you know that sometimes, I even think Xiaochen will disturb our two people''s world." Lu Bai frowned and said, "I will have the idea of returning them to Lu''s house. You think I will allow others to join us."


    "I just said." An Xia''er said.


    "Listen." Lu Bai looked at her solemnly. "I still said that. After I asked Nangong Kou Wei about Nangong Yanlie''s plan three years ago, I never saw her again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anxia''er''s Apricot eyes reflected Lu Bai''s assurance eyes.


    "Housekeeper Wei will not report to me one by one about her." Lu Bai said again, "because I said, I don''t want to hear about that woman any more. I''ll let Butler Wei do everything. Just show me Nangong Koumi! "


    Even the bodyguards over there are arranged by Butler Wei. At ordinary times, nothing can be heard from Nangong Kou Wei, let alone see him.


    "Well, this morning..." An Xia''er looks at Secretary Qin in front.


    "Believe it or not, this is the first time." Lu Bai held out a long index finger in front of her, and assured her of the times. "In recent years, Xiuyuan reported to me about Nangong kouwei for the first time, but it wasn''t Nangong kouwei that was the main thing, it was Na liwilliam. They were trying to save Nangong kouwei. I ordered Xiuyuan to deal with it."


    "Young lady, it''s true." Secretary Qin said.


    An Xia''er was stunned for a while and smiled silently. It turned out that


    In recent years, Nangong kouwei lived in shallow water bay. No matter how noisy she was, Lu Bai didn''t hear from her.


    I don''t know why, an Xia''er is like an invisible stab in her heart.


    "Well, I know." An Xia''er sighed, "I think so much. Since Lu Bai said that, I believe it."


    Lu Bai rubbed his eyebrows and said, "an Xia''er, are you worried about whether I will cheat when you are away, or pay attention to other women?"


    "No, I don''t mean that." Anxier looked down at her fingers in embarrassment. "I was thinking, let Nangong kouwei leave the shallow water bay. I don''t want her to live near us..."


    Lu Bai looked at her. "In this case, let someone change her residence. Xiuyuan, transfer Nangong Kou micro..."


    "OK, Mr. Lu, I''ll find out what''s right." Secretary Qin took out the tablet with him and immediately found a place to transfer Nangong Kou Wei.


    "Lu Bai, the bodyguard over there just said Nangong Kou was crazy Is it true? " An Xia''er looks at Lu Bai and listens to his opinion, "if she''s really crazy, how do you think it''s appropriate to place her?"


    Put Nangong kuwei out, and worry about whether she pretends to be crazy, and whether there will be any other purpose after meeting with them.


    If we don''t let her go, it will be difficult. She and Lu Bai will support that woman for a lifetime?


    How do you feel about anxier


    Lu Bai looks at anxia''er for a while. From the beginning, he seems to have the ability to see through her ideas easily. "In this case, Xiuyuan, contact a mental hospital to send Nangong kouwei to me. Let the mental hospital monitor me 24 hours, and never let her run."


    "Yes, President Lu." Secretary Qin found the phone number of a mental hospital in s city on the Internet, and immediately called to contact, "I''m Mr. Lu Bai''s secretary. I have a patient who may have mental problems to send..."


    Looking at Secretary Qin immediately called, an Xia''er was stunned.


    Lu Bai looks at an Xia''er. "So, are you relieved?"


    "You..." An Xia''er is very shocked, "how can you think the same way as Xiao Chen and Xiao Xi?"


    She didn''t even say that she would send Nangong kuwei to the mental hospital!


    "Can''t let her go, but can''t let her continue to live in shallow water bay affect your mood, that can only send her to a place where someone can watch her." Lu Baidao, "when I came out of the Jiulong villa, the bodyguard there didn''t say Nangong Kuo was crazy. Let the mental hospital take good care of her!"


    An Xia''er looks at Lu Bai. "I went to Nangong Koumi yesterday. You Are you really angry? For example, I didn''t discuss with you in advance to contact Nangong Koumi. Do you mind? "


    Before getting on the bus, Lu Bai specifically asked her if she had visited Nangong Kou Wei.


    Lu Bai looks at his wife and sighs again, "what do you want to say? Anxier. "


    "For example, would you doubt that I made her crazy?" An Xia''er smiled stiffly. Although she didn''t mean to, it is estimated that there was a reason why she stimulated Nangong Koumi.


    "No interest." Lu Bai took back his sight. "I only ask for one thing. Now I can''t let Nangong kouwei go. The more people in Nangong family want to save her, the more they can''t let Nangong kouwei go. As for the rest, it''s about you and her. I''m not interested to know. "


    An Xia''er shakes his head. The big president really doesn''t care about Nangong Kou Wei''s woman''s free mind. And Nangong Kou Wei''s woman is still dreaming of seeing him again, Lu Bai


    It''s like being abandoned in the cold palace in ancient times and dreaming to see the emperor''s concubine all day long. I''m just fooling myself!


    No, no, no!


    An Xia''er shakes her head again. Nangong Kou Wei is a concubine. She has nothing to do with Lu Bai! Lu Bai is her husband, an Xia''er!


    But when she heard Lu Bai''s words, anxier was relaxed, because it means that Lu Bai was always on her side, right?


    Yes, husband and wife, it should be!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 C1147

    No wonder wedding dress is the best make-up for women!


    And the foreign saleswomen nearby were stunned:


    "Oh, mygod!"


    ¡°Is sobeautiful£¡¡±


    ¡°I have Never seen such an amazing beauty£¬this big shake£¡¡±


    ¡­¡­


    "Madame Lu Shao?" The vice president of Swarovski''s Z country district saw anxier looking at the mirror and not talking. He carefully asked her, "excuse me, do you like it?"


    Swarovski is a brand specializing in jewelry. For the first time, Swarovski has expanded to the business of wedding dress. For the first time, they have received the customization from a super large customer, Lu Bai.


    Wedding dress designers are the most authoritative chief designers. All the crystal is natural real crystal, and even mixed with white diamonds, making the whole wedding dress look like it is covered with countless crystals and diamonds


    Expensive is the only meaning of this wedding dress!


    "I like everything my husband gives me." An Xia''er looks at her wedding dress in the mirror, and there is a sweet pear vortex on her cheek It''s very beautiful. I like the wedding that Lu Bai chose for me. He has a good vision. "


    Praise Lu Bai without effort!


    "How gracious!" Two saleswomen from country Z said.


    "Just like Mrs. Lu Shao." The vice president said that he began to introduce to anxier that "our designer designed more than a dozen samples at the beginning, which was one of Mr. Lu''s choices, and then sent the drawings to Austria for customization. From fabric, clothing, to diamond decoration and crystal, they were all strictly selected, and the diamond and crystal were all the top-grade products..."


    Anxia''er nodded and smiled, "thank you for not letting my husband down when you rush out so quickly!"


    An Xia''er understood that to make this complicated wedding dress, she must remember to rush to work day and night. She did not know how much labor it would cost.


    "Customer satisfaction is our pleasure." The vice president politely saluted, "there are more than 10800 workers involved in the production of this set of wedding dress from garment making to processing and completion. Because our brand and business will expand to wedding dress, we strive for perfection and refinement every step. We promise that when you show up at the wedding in this wedding dress, Mrs. Lu Shao will surely attract the attention of all people and make the world amazing! "


    "You really can talk, but I like it, because this wedding dress is really beautiful!" Anshael swung her skirt, which was very heavy. She dragged it on the ground.


    "Mrs. Lu Shao, do you feel uncomfortable in your clothes now?" Vice president asked, "is there any need to change the size? There are still a few days left. We hired ten professional garment workers from Austria yesterday, and they will make changes day and night."


    Anxier opened her hand and looked at her body. "Well, her chest and arms are a little tight. Everything else is OK..."


    Two high-end hand tailors are waiting nearby. Hearing anxier''s words, they immediately take notes to record where they want to modify.


    When I came out of Swarovski''s shop, three bodyguards'' cars were waiting outside. The carpet was spread directly in front of the car, and the feet of VIPs who came in and out of the shop were hardly stained with dust.


    The sheepskin high-heeled sole of an Xia''er''s feet can''t be stained with water or stepped on rough ground. Swarovski''s thoughtful idea for celebrities just made it convenient for her to walk to the front of the car on the carpet.


    The vice president and the staff sent each other in the most respectful position:


    "send Mrs. Lu Shao!"


    "Welcome next time!"


    Two bodyguards opened the door. "Little madam, please."


    An Xia''er put on purple gray YSL glasses and turned to raise her lips to the vice president. "I''m looking forward to the wedding dress after it''s changed. This is the first set of wedding dress that belongs to me. Please?"


    "Don''t worry, Mrs. Lu Shao, you will be satisfied!" The vice president and the concierge saluted.


    After anxier got on the car, she picked up her mobile phone and looked at it. "Well, Hua Rong is calling?"


    When she went in to try on the wedding dress just now, her bag was always on the car, and I didn''t know the phone rang.


    "Little lady, I just heard your phone ring." The driver said in front.


    After the car started, an Xia''er called Hua Rong back. "Now I''m going to the" only beautiful "company. I''ll be there in 20 minutes..."


    After coming to Weili company, an Xia''er looks at Weili company, which has now become one of the top cosmetics brands in China, and once again gives out her idea.


    Compared with three years ago, the scale of Weili has expanded a lot. The company occupies five floors of the building, and the number of high-level personnel has tripled. Knowing that anxier will come, Weili company held the most grand high-level meeting.


    At the meeting, new senior staff and developers stood up one by one to introduce themselves one by one to the boss, an Xia''er.


    After the introduction of more than 50 new high-level personnel in the conference room, Hua Rong said to an Xia''er, "young lady, they are the elites who have been newly promoted or hired by the company with high salary in recent years. In particular, product developers, because we are a cosmetics based company, developers are all professionals from our company with high salary, who have ten or more years of cosmetics development experience, and are familiar with domestic and foreign markets. "


    An Xia''er looked at all the senior managers at the meeting and nodded, "well, it''s very good. I haven''t had time to take care of the company in Xilai these years. Hua Rong, as the vice president of the company, you''ve worked hard."


    Also to the new senior elites and developers present, "and welcome to join us


    Looking at the big boss of their company, Mrs. Lu Shao, who is still the orthodox Princess of the Xilai royal family, everyone is extremely respectful and cautious.


    A senior executive smiled and said, "I used to hear from vice president Hua that the founder of Weili was Mrs. Lu Shao, and some new employees of the company couldn''t believe it. It''s an honor for us to join the team of Weili to meet Mrs. Lu Shao today."


    "Yes, people from outside will not have the opportunity to interview Mrs. Lu Shao in person." Another senior also said with a smile, "but now everyone knows that our only boss is Xilai''s princess, beautiful and noble, and also Mr. Lu''s wife. In the future, our customers'' capital will definitely increase significantly, which makes us more confident that in the future, we will become the best cosmetics company in China."


    "But how can we call the boss of our company good now?" A middle-aged female high-level looked at anxia''er, atmospheric and cordial and said, "is it president an, please make it clear?"


    "Yes, vice president Hua said that the products before Weili were developed and designed by you." A developer also said, "when we joined the team of Veolia company, Veolia has already surpassed the domestic cosmetics brands such as z-state an''s and Daphne''s by several products. We admire president an very much!"


    "The products developed by President an himself are very good, and we sincerely admire them as colleagues." Another developer also showed his admiration for anxier, "but we have more than ten years of working experience. I can''t imagine that President an has such talent when he is so young, which makes us feel inferior."


    Anxier accepted the recognition and praise from the senior management and developers, smiled and responded generously, "first of all, I want to thank you for joining the team of welI. WelI is not because of the credit of me and Huarong. It''s the result of all of us working together. "


    Applause broke out immediately in the meeting room, and the elites looked at anxier:


    "president an is modest!"


    "Wei Li was founded by you!"


    "As for my address." An Xia''er looked at the female elite who had just asked, and said with a smile, "you can call me Mrs. Lu Shao or miss an Xia''er at will. I''ll accept it, president an."


    Applause again increased, for an Xiaer did not put on the company''s first lady and Princess shelf, everyone was particularly moved.


    "As for the brands that now surpass Ann''s and Daphne''s, I expect that." An Xia''er covers the company''s financial accounts and product sales documents in front of her for the past few years, and says, "because this is also my goal. When I first founded Weili, I wanted to make it the best cosmetics brand company..."


    Anyi doesn''t say that there are some elders of anyong and Anyi, and the brand effect of many years is also there.


    Because Daphne failed, the company had already been divided up by Daphne''s external relatives. Later, Daphne''s dispersed shares were acquired by others. So Daphne is no longer a Daphne company.


    In recent years, Weili has opened up the market of country Z with its unique and novel fashion products and multiple sales channels. There are products developed by anxier first, and then new products developed by Weili''s new developers -


    Weili is the brand created by anxier. It has its own topic and will be noticed all the time. Naturally, it quickly surpasses country Z Some domestic brands of.


    These years are unstoppable!


    "But only Li has today, which also shows that it is everyone''s ability." Anne looked at the meeting man with satisfaction. "I just started a company and started the company, and the perfume and lipstick I developed before were purely my personal interests. I am a chemistry graduate student. I also like some women''s cosmetics and skin care products. Naturally, I will try to develop them by myself. But the affirmation of the market makes me have confidence in the future of welI. "


    "Mr. an said well!"


    The whole conference room clapped again.


    "I''m here today. First, I''d like to thank you for your efforts. Second, I hope you will continue to work for us to become the best cosmetics brand." "That''s what I''m looking forward to now," she said


    The applause grew louder.


    "As for vice president Hua''s question just now." An Xia''er glanced at Hua Rong next to her again and said, "now the company is going to add a public relations department inside, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, young lady." Hua Rong immediately said, "considering the expansion of the company in the future and the need to follow up with the advertising and image problems of the market and the outside world, it is better for our company to become a public relations department to maintain and publicize."


    Anxier can understand that small and medium-sized companies usually look for public relations companies to deal with their affairs, but sometimes the internal situation of the company is not clear to outsiders.


    After all, there have also been cases of public relations companies selling the original owner''s information


    "Let''s set up an internal public relations department." An Xia''er decisively agreed, "you can follow up Hua Rong personally, or see which public relations staff in the bank has a good reputation and strong public relations ability. I can offer unlimited salary and directly dig it up."


    "Well, if you have a young lady." Hua Rong immediately agreed, "I will do it according to your request."


    Pay

 C1148

    If the uncle and ye Yin are gone this summer, ye Shali has no family in Xilai. She will come to Z country best


    "Yes, young lady." Hua Rong wrote in the meeting notes, "I have."


    When I came out from Weili company, as manager Wei said yesterday, I was surrounded by reporters!


    The news of an Xia''er''s coming to Weili company somehow leaked out. The reporters got the news that an Xia''er had returned to s city yesterday. They didn''t shoot her and Lu Bai at the airport. All the cameras were aimed at her, holding the microphone high:


    "miss an Xia''er, she came back to Z country after three years. What do you think


    "Why don''t you and Mr. Lu stay in Dijing for a few more days? Do you still think that s city is your home and Mr. Lu''s?"


    "Mrs. Lu Shao has heard that you have been in Xilai for several years, hasn''t she? Then why didn''t you disclose to the outside world that you were Princess Shelley? Why did you become the adopted daughter since you were the princess of Xilai? "


    "Why didn''t you and Lu Bai come out to clarify the media''s speculation that you and Lu Bai have divorced in recent years? Can you tell me why? "


    "Do you really have triplets?"


    "I heard that you and Lu Bai''s third child are daughters. When can your daughter come out to meet you?"


    "May I ask Mrs. Lu Shao if your relationship with your family has improved? Has the relationship with Muse city improved? What''s your opinion on Mu''s becoming a real estate giant in Asia... "


    The reporter''s questions are endless, and anxier is basically overwhelmed!


    The bodyguard tried hard to protect her and stopped the reporter from approaching. "Get out of the way! "


    Wei Li''s security personnel rushed to stop the reporter outside," Dear media friends, the security time is very busy, please be convenient, let''s go... "


    The bodyguard said to anxia''er, "little madam, get in the car first."


    An Xia''er gathers her eyebrows. The situation is really messy, and it''s not a formal press conference.


    She raised her hand and looked at the time on the lady''s watch. She and Lu Bai said that they would go to "Chenxi paradise" to pick up three children for lunch at noon. Lu Bai should also have a meeting with the group!


    "Madam Lu Shao, can you give me a few answers?" A reporter said loudly, "all the media are very concerned about your and Lu Bai''s problems, because country Z has not heard from you for a long time!"


    The bodyguard reached out to escort anxier away, "little madam, this way..."


    "Just a moment." An Xia''er made a move and decided to answer these reporters who came to Willie company as soon as possible. "OK, let''s be quiet. Now I have a little time to talk with you."


    What she said was to have a chat with you, which seemed very casual, so there was no restriction of interview.


    As soon as the reporter heard that she would answer, he calmed down.


    The bodyguards stepped back and stood aside.


    "Thank you media friends for your concern for me and Lu Bai in recent years." Anxier is very kind and generous to go to the first two steps, said, "yesterday just got off the plane is too tired, so I didn''t follow Lu Bai to the press conference, but I think that the issue can be announced, Lu Bai must have told the media friends."


    Yesterday, after Lu Bai took her and her three children back to Repulse Bay, he went to Desheng group, because Secretary Qin had held a press conference in Desheng group. Although an Xiaer had no time to see the news media, he learned from Wei guanjiakou that ten national media had been invited at the press conference


    "Yes, Mr. Lu said about your stay in Xilai three years ago." A media reporter said, "but Mr. Lu means that in recent years, Xilai needs Mrs. Lu Shao to deal with internal problems, but Mr. Lu didn''t say clearly why your identity is Princess Xilai."


    "Yes, Mr. Lu didn''t respond much to the rumors that you had been divorced." Another media reporter also said.


    An Xia''er can understand the reason why Lu Bai didn''t answer. She just wants to see whether she wants to say it or not.


    "Lu Bai didn''t say it. Maybe I want to say it myself." Ansher said, "after all, I have the most say in the affairs of the Xilai royal family as Princess Xilai."


    "Yes, Mr. Shanglu did say that at the press conference yesterday." One reporter said, "he said that if there was a chance, Mrs. Lu Shao would naturally explain to us."


    An Xia''er smiles.


    Sure enough


    "All right." An Xia''er took a deep breath. "It''s also a chance to meet all the media friends here today. Let me talk to them about this question."


    Reporters have used recording pens to raise to an Xia''er, the camera is aimed at an Xia''er, ready to record her first interview after returning home.


    Anxier thought of her past three years in Xilai. "I have been to Xilai in recent years, so I haven''t met with the media in country Z. as for the news about the divorce between Lu Bai and me, why we didn''t go out to clarify? Because in recent years, Lu Bai and I are very busy, so busy that we don''t have time and time to refute the rumors one by one."


    "Then why didn''t Mrs. Lu Shao make it public that you went to Xilai?" Another voice from the press group asked, "if you explain this, there will be no news of your divorce from the outside world."


    In the past, most of the media used to call anxier as Miss anxier, which was also because she had the identity of a adopted daughter when she left the family.


    Now, people are changing their tune.


    "You know that Xilai is a constitutional monarchy. My father, King rubwangf, has been seriously ill in recent years. He suddenly called me back to Xilai to deal with some matters within the royal family, which is also normal." "But it''s not easy to disclose the secrets inside the royal family, and as Lu Bai''s wife, I have too many people paying attention to me. If I know that I have gone to Xilai, the media of various countries will also catch my information with Xilai, which will not only bring a certain degree of influence to the Xilai royal family, but also bring me a lot of inconvenience, so I discussed with Lu Bai and dealt with the matter over there Before that, I will not disclose my identity as Princess Xilai. "


    As a public figure, it is impossible to tell the truth.


    It''s inconvenient to let the media of other countries know about the Xilai royal family. It''s better not to mention her amnesia. In the wedding ceremony between her and Lubai, one more thing is better than one less.


    After all, if you know that she lost her memory and was taken to Xilai by Nangong Yanlie, the media will try their best to find out what material


    "It turned out to be so. Then, madam Lu Shao, has the internal affairs of the Xilai royal family been solved?" A reporter said, "is there any political disorder in Xilai? In international news, it was initiated by Nangong Yanlie. Is that true?"


    "Of course." An Xia''er affirms the problem directly, "I think media friends have learned about this from the news. Nangong Yanlie has a background of gangs and has been infiltrating Xilai for three years to instigate the relationship between my father and my uncle Wang. But now he has been taken by Interpol, so the peace has been restored to Xilai. "


    "But it''s not three years ago that we heard about the political chaos in Xilai. It''s been going on for many years." A reporter asked questions.


    An Xia''er is not surprised. "This reporter, is it from s city commercial newspaper?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Right. "


    By her special name, "s city business" reporter a little nervous.


    After all, as an Xia''er now, she can make him lose his job in one word.


    "That can only show that Nangong Yanlie has been staring at Xilai since many years ago." Anxier said, "but after my father took me back to Xilai three years ago, his ambition was revealed for the first time. Excuse me, is there any problem? As the best-known newspaper, I hope you will believe the official news released by the Xilai royal family and not make too many other guesses. "


    "I see, Mrs. Lu Shao." "We''ll make a column of your reply," said the reporter of S City business


    Another reporter said, "Mrs. Lu Shao, yesterday Mr. Lu said at a press conference that in the future, Lujia will reach strategic cooperation with Xilai in industry, which aspect does it refer to?"


    Anxier smiled. "This is the business secret of Lu family. I will not tell it for him until Lu Bai has released it. But from yesterday when we just got off the plane and came back home, Lu Bai rushed to the press conference. It can be seen that Lu Jia attaches great importance to the commercial work with Xilai. After all, Xilai is my motherland. "


    She has to speak for Shelley!


    Let the outside world know that Xilai will become the most powerful alliance with lujiada because of her!


    "Before that, Secretary Qin announced that Mr. Lu would welcome the news of Nangong Koumi. As secretary Qin said, is the news wrong?" Other reporters continued to ask, "how can Secretary Qin, as Secretary General of Desheng group, publish the wrong information in such a big matter?"


    The reason is obviously far fetched.


    As a gold medal secretary, Secretary Qin can''t make such a small mistake, so there are different opinions in the outside world.


    However, she and Lu Bai didn''t want to explain at all. In a word, Lu Bai won''t marry Nangong Kou Wei!


    "This reporter." An Xia''er still smiles, "you know that Lu Bai and I are not divorced?"


    "Yes, Mr. Lu said at the press conference yesterday."


    Lu Bai seldom appeared at the press conference in person, but he went to the press conference in person yesterday in order to clarify the business cooperation with Xilai and the issue that he did not divorce anxier!


    "Since I am not divorced from Lu Bai, where will Lu Bai marry another woman in the future?" An Xia''er smiled with a warning, "Secretary Qin, as Lu Bai''s chief secretary, has a heavy workload every day. Sometimes, it doesn''t happen that the following people provide the wrong documents, does it? Said that, that news is wrong, Lu Bai did not divorce with me, how could he marry someone else, that wedding is also ours, this question does not need to explain again? "


    Other women want to marry Lu Bai, delusion!


    This is also an Xiaer in front of the camera, to convey to those women who are trying to get close to Lu Bai during her three-year absence.


    Although she didn''t want to know which women wanted to get close to Lu Bai But from the mouth of Lu Chen and Lu Xi, we can know that their father is very popular with women!


    So in the past few years when she was not in country Z, it is estimated that all women have come out


    The reporter who asked understood her warning, "good Mrs. Lu Shao, we understand."


    Later, the reporters rushed to ask:


    "Mrs. Lu Shao, why do you and Lu Bai have to make up for their wedding after a few years?"


    "Lu Bai is the chairman of the American Chamber of Commerce

 C1149

    Anxier turned around with a smile and said, "what I want to say now is that I have never forgotten what happened in the past. I will forgive what should be forgiven, but I will always remember what should be remembered!"


    Looking at the radian of her lips, the reporter was shocked. She seemed to let the media take her enemy with her!


    "Who? The one who settled down? " The reporter said, "Mrs. Lu Shao, would you like to say it to the people of Lu family or admire..."


    An Xia''er looks at the gorgeous and mysterious side smile, but she doesn''t answer, just says slowly, "I also want to tell all people, whether they love me or hate me, I''m very happy now, and I''m back."


    In many camera shots of reporters, anxier turns to the car under the escort of bodyguards. After the bodyguard opens the door, she bends down to get on the car in the most beautiful posture, and the bodyguard closes the door.


    Now, she doesn''t have to do anything by herself. She brings her own halo when she goes out. It''s easy to kill anyone!


    In the car, anxier looked at the reporters who wanted to catch up but were stopped by the security personnel of the company and said softly, "yes, I''m back."


    Back to the long-awaited s city of state Z.


    Years in Xilai seem to be yesterday


    "Little lady, your phone rang just now." The driver warned.


    Anxier took out her mobile phone from her bag and looked at it. It was Lu Bai who called. There was another message:


    [I was in a meeting, and the meeting time was extended by half an hour. ]


    put the phone down.


    "Go to Desheng group." An Xia''er''s hand held on his forehead and smiled silently, "Lu Bai''s call, he is still so busy."


    He has to take care of his wife and children at home. In the company, he is busy.


    "Yes, little lady." The driver sped up the gas and went to Tisheng group.


    The first economic development zone of S City, centered on the Disheng building, is surrounded by many commercial buildings, such as dense and luxurious steel forests, and a scientific and technological society, which has made the development of S City, an international metropolis, rapid for three years. It is like changing a city!


    After the car stopped outside the Disheng building, the bodyguard opened the door outside, "little madam, here you are."


    After anxier came down, he took off his sunglasses and looked at the new building, the tallest commercial building in the first economic development zone of s city!


    "It has changed a lot." An Xia''er smiles.


    Standing here, she can''t help thinking back to the situation when she first came to Disheng group after she married Lu Bai!


    At that time, she came to the company to find Lu Bai for the reason of sending lunch. In fact, she wanted to find out whether he was a junior, a junior and a senior. What''s important is The bodyguards of Disheng group won''t let her in at all!


    Her thoughts are drifting back to the past. The security minister in front of her comes out with a flustered voice:


    "welcome, young lady! How are you, young lady! How are you, young lady! "


    Anxier takes back her eyes and smiles again.


    "Hello, Minister Chen." She nodded. "If I remember correctly, have we met before? We should have met before when I came to Desheng regiment. "


    "It''s my pleasure that the young lady still remembers me." The security minister wiped the sweat on his forehead for fear of coming out a few seconds late and ignoring her. "When the young lady came to the company, President Lu asked me to wait outside for you several times. The young lady has a good memory."


    No, she has a general memory, but she can remember some impressive things better.


    An Xia''er smiled and went up. "Lu Bai is still in the meeting."


    The security guard is at the gate of Disheng group, making a list of two teams to welcome an Xiaer in.


    The security minister accompanied her into the company''s first floor hall and said, "yes, Secretary Qin has already explained it. Let''s wait here for the young lady."


    The first floor of Desheng group hall has changed a lot. It''s spacious enough to walk in and see the future. It''s bright white with a sense of future, like the scene in a Hollywood science fiction movie!


    There are seven or eight front desk ladies, all of whom are standing in front in suits more elegant than the stewardess, with the most appropriate smile on their faces:


    "welcome to the young lady!"


    "Good day, little lady!"


    The sound is clear and crisp, and it is in the open space.


    The hall on the first floor of the company is white, and the ground light mirror reflects the elite figure of the world''s first cross group company!


    The news of an Xia''er''s return home and her identity as Princess Xilai shocked the whole Z country and s city. When the staff of Desheng group saw their president''s wife arrived, they all stopped and said hello respectfully:


    "Hello, little lady!"


    "Welcome to Desheng group!"


    "Welcome to country Z!"


    ¡­¡­


    For the surrounding voice, an Xia''er responded with a smile and walked to the elevator lobby accompanied by the security minister.


    The Secretary of the president''s office is waiting at the door of the elevator. When she sees her, she welcomes her. "Little madam, you are here. President Lu asked me to wait for you here!"


    "Lilith, I haven''t seen you for a long time." An Xia''er called the Chinese name of the Secretary, "how are you doing?"


    Secretary Lilis said politely, "I''m very good to trust the blessing of Lu and his wife. Tisheng group is now the first international multinational group. I can take the position of secretary general Lu, and I''m also the cultivation of Lu and his wife."


    This is the most unique praise!


    If I only thank Lu Bai in front of an Xia''er, it will make me look too respectful and grateful to my boss, which is taboo in front of his wife!


    An Xia''er is not surprised by the secretary who is proficient in the workplace. After all, working beside Mr. Lu, he can''t do well without any outstanding talents!


    An Xia''er nodded lightly, "you''re welcome. I''ll come and wait for Lu Bai to go out for dinner."


    "Good young lady, please."


    Said the Secretary, the elevator has come down.


    When the senior VIP intelligent elevator comes down, the Secretary opens the sensing door with his fingerprint - this is an elevator that only the president or his close relatives can take.


    When an Xiaer and his party went in, the ordinary elevator on the other side also came in. Several professionals supported a lady to come out. The lady was wearing a red fishtail long skirt and a black soft and bright fox hair shawl around her white shoulder. It was gorgeous and elegant!


    When the elevator door closed, an Xia''er saw the figure, "Nangong Guanchun?"


    Although the number of people who have seen the second lady of Nangong is small, except for the day when she and she celebrated their birthday in the palace of Xilai three years ago, anxier did not see the second lady of Nangong much.


    But she recognized it!


    The second lady of Nangong is like a painting with heavy color. It''s unforgettable to see.


    "I know little madam." Secretary Lilis said, "this is the second time miss Nangong has come here today. She said she wants to see President Lu. She made an appointment in advance, but President Lu has never met her, nor promised. She came by herself. "


    "Looking for Lu Bai?" Anxier smiled. "For her sister?"


    "The young lady guessed right again." Lilis said, "she didn''t know from which channel that the advertising manager of Desheng group was Italian, and she came here for the reason of looking for the Italian manager twice. Last time, Secretary Qin asked the manager of the advertising department, who said that the second Miss Nangong wanted him to help, and asked President Lu to let her see her sister. "


    The elites of Disheng group, no matter which country they come from, are loyal to Disheng group.


    Even if the advertising manager is Italian, he can''t be a stranger to Nangong Guanchun because he is from the same hometown. Naturally, he will report the intention of Nangong Guanchun to Secretary Qin. This an Xia''er absolutely believes it!


    Lu Bai always attaches importance to talents. Even if he hates Nangong Yanlie, he can''t be biased against the whole Italian people


    "From what channel do you know that the advertising manager of Tisheng group is Italian?" An Xia''er asked, "well, it''s from Mo Hengjin. It''s normal to know the elites of Di Sheng group for the reason that Mo Hengjin and Lu Bai are familiar with each other and Pei Ou often come to di Sheng group to find Lu Bai.


    "I guess so." Lilis has no doubt about anxier''s guess. "After the defeat of Nangong family, Nangong second lady has been running the last jewelry company of Nangong family. She spent most of the three years in state Z. There is news outside that Mo is always there It may be true to chase that Nangong second lady. "


    When talking about the gossip, Lilis also played down the volume specially. As a senior secretary, he said that the gossip does not match his own cultivation.


    "They''re all single, and it''s no wonder who''s chasing them." An Xia''er was not surprised at all. "But have you heard about Nangong Kou Wei?"


    An Xia''er tries to find out if anyone outside knows the whereabouts of Nangong Kou Wei.


    After all, the dialectic meeting in the hospital three years ago was in a closed form. Nangong kuowei asked Lu Bai to take care of her and take her back to Repulse Bay No one outside should know.


    Unless someone in the know spreads the news on purpose!


    "This?" "It''s not clear," Lilis said without hesitation


    "Oh, yes."


    Anxier breathed a sigh of relief.


    It seems that Nangong Koumi''s story in shallow water bay has not been revealed.


    "Yes, although the media occasionally mentions Nangong kouwei in recent years, most of them are about the relationship with the young lady." Lilis said, "it was a few years ago that she was injured and admitted to the hospital due to a conflict with her young wife in Tisheng group. In recent years, the young lady has no news. The outside world guesses that at the same time, the young lady sometimes involves Nangong Koumi, saying that the young lady has no news in recent years because of the reason of hurting Nangong miss. "


    "Yes, at that time, I had a conflict with Nangong kuowei in Disheng group." An Xia''er looked at the Shui nationality outside the glass elevator and said with a smile, "at that time, I hurt her and went to the hospital with her. At that time, there were so many people in Desheng group. How much did that matter spread out?"


    "Yes, young lady."


    Lilis does not deny that many people knew about the company at that time.


    "In recent years, apart from whether Lu Bai and I got divorced and where I am, what other people have guessed?" Anxier would like to know what else those people can make up.


    "That''s probably how the young lady settled down." Lilis said, "say whether the young lady really broke off the relationship with an Xia''er, or why she would return the shares to her family."


    "Shares?"


    "An Xiong once said in the news that his shares have all returned to settle down."


    "Then they are lying." "To be exact, I didn''t give it back to settle down, but I gave it back to the two people who settled down," anxier chuckled It was given to an Suye and an Jinchen.


    Not all of them have been returned. She still has 10% of them.


    "It''s just for face." Lilis said, "I settled down in that yea

 C1150

    "It''s said that Mrs. ANN is trying to find a way to save angel from the women''s prison." As Lu Bai''s secretary, Lilis knew too much about the news of the business world and the famous circles, so he replied to an Xia''er''s question, "it''s said that Mrs. an often goes to Mu''s house, but whether Mu''s house helps her or not, after all, Mu''s son is born to angel..."


    An Xia''er frowned slightly.


    Muse city


    Now he is still the man of the s City, even more before!


    An Xia''er frowned, "I see. I''ll go out for dinner with Lu Bai later. Tomorrow, if Nangong Guanchun comes back, you can call me."


    "Yes, young lady." Lilis doesn''t ask why. If the president''s wife has something to say, just do it.


    Anxier waited for 15 minutes in Lu Bai''s new style office before the meeting was over. During this period, anxier asked the Secretary to open the VCR introduction inside Desheng group company.


    She was able to see the internal situation of Desheng group, which was rated as the most luxurious office in the world. She was only an Xia''er, a princess who had seen countless gold and precious treasures in Xilai, and was shocked by the new style field of Desheng group!


    Not only every princess has its own theme, but also coffee shop, bar, cinema and indoor sea stall Absolutely unique company in the world!


    Money can make people and a country rich and powerful!


    But to lead the world to leap forward, it must be such a bold and innovative business talent and elite as Lu Bai!


    Chenxi amusement park is the largest amusement park in China!


    When Lu Bai and an Xia''er arrived, they were immediately welcomed to the place where Lu''s young master played, the carousel castle.


    Two young masters are sitting on the Trojan horse with lulu. An Xiaer and Lu Bai are standing outside looking at the three children. The bodyguards are not far behind them. They watch cautiously to keep strangers away.


    "Lu Bai, I''m very happy." In the sweet music of the dreamy and beautiful white merry go round in front of us, anxia''er and Lu Bai have been looking at Lu Chen and they said, "seeing the changes of Disheng group now, I know that there can be no me in the world, but there can be no you."


    Lu Bai raised his lips. "I''m with you, no matter when."


    "I''m very proud." Anxier looked back at Lu Bai''s deep facial features and profile. "Because I have a great husband, and he loves me and has me in his heart. I am the only one in the world who can marry her. I am very proud to be his wife."


    Lu Bai didn''t understand why his wife felt this. She said with a calm smile, "it''s because you just came back and looked at this city where we met and knew each other and loved each other after marriage. You were particularly moved."


    "No, I see the change of Desheng group now." Anshaer said, "although it used to be amazing that Desheng group was the first enterprise in Asia, now you have brought Desheng''s intelligent products to the world. Now I have a kind of respect for you and the great people who have changed the world."


    "Great man?" Lu Bai smiled. "Are you kidding?"


    "No, I mean it." Anxier said that she was in such a mood now. "Lu Bai, even if you are my husband and the one sleeping next to me, I will be proud of you."


    How lucky that the man who has created a new and progressive intelligent world is her husband!


    Looking at her, Lu Bai seems to want to know that sleeping well suddenly boasts about herself.


    Anxier thought he didn''t believe it, and stressed, "I mean it, I think of a sentence in the book, life will give you unexpected gifts, sooner or later, until you meet that person, you will believe it. Lu Bai, our meeting and reunion must be the best gift life has given me. "


    In front, the carousel has stopped, and the bodyguard goes up to take down the three babies.


    Lulu threw his foot and ran to them -


    "Mommy! Daddy! "


    Butler Wei shouted, "Miss Lulu, don''t run, you all follow Miss Lulu!"


    The bodyguards came up at once. They all held out their hands to protect Lulu from falling.


    But Lulu''s feet are steady and his speed is fast. His small body is running to anxier and Lubai in a brave manner!


    Before his daughter came, Lu Bai lowered his head in an Xia''er''s ear and said, "for me, you are the gift."


    Sexy whisper, accompanied by warm breath.


    It''s not just the heart that stirs.


    And the heartbeat!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anxier quickly turned red on both sides of her cheek.


    "Daddy!" Lulu jumped up and hugged Lu Bai.


    "Good, is it fun?" Lu Da''s president didn''t look like a maid who was knocked down by a little Vajra doll. He was strong and easily held up his daughter and looked at her gently. "Do you want to play?"


    "Have fun, have fun!" Lulu laughs, opens his hand and looks at this dreamlike paradise. His bright eyes reflect this colorful paradise. "I like this place. It''s so powerful. Many children, brothers and sisters! Lulu is so happy! "


    After that, Lu Chen and Lu Xi listen to her play. They are stupid:


    "Lulu, didn''t you just say you were hungry?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, shall we eat first? "


    Lulu pointed to Butler Wei, "bring me the food..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Butler Wei and the two young masters immediately stay. When it''s over, we don''t think about bracelets! ¡ª¡ªDoesn''t it mean that you can go to dinner after you leave here?


    "Then buy something to eat." "Let them have something to eat first, and let''s go to lunch after they play again," said Lu Bai, who loved her daughter and became a demon


    Absolutely indulge!


    Steward Wei felt that there was no way to deal with it. Little Miss Lu could not let her down when she came for the first time. She could only nod her head, "OK, young master, I''ll let someone buy it now."


    Soon, two bodyguards went to buy food for three young masters and young ladies nearby.


    "Mommy!" Lu Lu reaches out to an Xia''er again, "do you want to hold?"


    an Xia''er throws away Lu Bai''s words in her mind just now and opens her hand, "OK, Mommy holds it."


    "Eh? Why is mummy''s face so red? "


    "Ah No, nothing. "


    "Sick?"


    "No, No." An Xia''er was concerned by her daughter and looked at Lu Bai with a guilty look It''s a little hot. "


    "Oh, it''s hot?" Lu Lu''s fleshy little hand also touched anxier''s forehead in a proper way. "Is it the sun that shines on me? Mommy is resting. I''m going to play with brother Chen."


    Anxier couldn''t believe it. "Lulu, mommy loves you!"


    She kissed her daughter''s round face.


    Looking at Lu Bai excitedly, "see? This is the near Zhu people. They''ve only been with Xiao Chen for a few days, and our babies'' daughters are becoming more and more sensible!"


    Lu Bai nodded and glanced at the two sons beside him at the same time. "It''s really lucky that they didn''t bring their ink to lulu."


    Otherwise!


    Seeing Lu Bai''s eyes, the two young masters turn their faces left and right.


    Hum! They don''t have ink in their hearts. They are good babies, too In front of Mommy.


    An Xia''er and Lulu''s mother and daughter, after having a big meal in each other''s face, put down Lulu and come to the two sons, holding their little hand, "Xiaochen, Xiaoxi, Mommy also want to thank you! You are good brothers and set a good example for your sister! "


    Lu Chen nodded, "Mommy, don''t worry. We will play with lulu in the future."


    Lu Xi also grinned, "although we don''t like other children, Lulu is the exception. Who makes our sister so lovely?"


    Young master, who has always disliked playing with other children, now comes to the amusement park with his sister for the first time!


    "Ha ha!" An Xia''er holds her two sons in her arms and opens the flowers happily. "How can you be so likeable? Mommy is very proud. Come on, let''s kiss?"


    "Yeah!"


    "Ah!"


    An Xia''er prints a kiss on the round forehead of her two sons.


    The two young masters were kissed by mummy, their faces were red, and they took a triumphant look at Lu Bai.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Bai looked at the two proud sons and said indifferently, "well, Xia''er, they are boys, so it''s not necessary to spoil them too much."


    Lu Xi quickly hugs anxia''er. "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    Next to him, Butler Wei watched the waterfall sweat, and even Lu Chen admired his brother''s shamelessness, "..."


    He can''t do this to abandon his dignity and seek favor!


    "Ha ha, good!" Anxierge loves Lu Xi''s coquetry, and stops him from embracing him. "Don''t listen to your father. He''s joking. Mommy will love you and Xiaochen very much. Like Lu Lu, Xiaoxi is the best!"


    "Mm-hmm."


    Lu Xi''s face is buried in mummy''s body, and his mouth is crooked, bad and showing off.


    Look!


    Lu Chen!


    Mommy says he''s the best!


    Lu Chen went over and pulled Lu Xi out of an Xia''er again. "OK, we''ll go to the next place to play with Lu Lu. Mommy and daddy need to eat to save time."


    "Obviously Lulu has something to eat." Lu Xi was reluctantly pulled out.


    "I have already bought it!"


    Lu Xi looks back, and sure enough, the two bodyguards are quick.


    Show the identity of a special VIP, buy three children''s suits from this bustling Park in less than ten minutes, get off the car, pull things over:


    "I bought things, young master."


    Without waiting for Lu Bai to respond, Lu Lu ran over, "what I eat, what I want to eat..."


    Steward Wei quickly followed, "Miss Lulu, don''t run."


    Lu Xi, who has not yet had enough Jiao with an Xia''er, stares at her eyes. She simply can''t believe that she has bought the food.


    Lu Bai glanced at his two sons and said, "go and eat, too."


    Lu Chen drags Lu Xi, "go!"


    How dare you play coquetry with Mommy when he doesn''t pay attention!


    After three babies ate something, they went to the ferris wheel area. The staff of Chenxi paradise learned that Lu Bai and an Xia''er had come and had emptied the ferris wheel. They would not prescribe directions to ordinary tourists in two hours.


    An Xia''er and Lu Bai are welcomed by the head of Chenxi Park and the waiter to a lounge where they can see the ferris wheel.


    The gardener hurriedly asked people to bring two cups of first-class coffee and some snacks and stood respectfully to ask for instructions. "Mr. Lu, Mrs. Lu Shao, I don''t know if they will come today. They may or may not welcome you. Before, Butler Wei said that he would let two young masters Lu and Miss Lu play together with other children, so he did not isolate ordinary tourists. "

 C1151

    After that, the head of the largest amusement park in Asia had no dignified posture. He bowed 90 degrees behind Lu Bai. "Yes, Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu Shao are in need. Please give me your orders at any time."


    With that, he stooped down and the bodyguard quit the door.


    Lu Bai looks at the ferris wheel slowly turning outside. "This'' Chenxi Paradise ''was given to them by grandpa when Xiaochen and Xiaoxi were two years old, but they didn''t like playing at the same time."


    "I know." An Xia''er sat at the table and ate a snack, looked up at Lu Bai and said, "listen to the name. I heard about them in Xilai at that time."


    "When they were two years old, the Lu family gave them the most grand birthday party." Lu Bai smiled quietly. "At that time, the news from the media shocked the whole country, even spread abroad. I was still wondering if you could not help but run back to country Z when you saw the news of our son''s birthday. As a result, you have nothing to say. "


    An Xia''er had just had coffee and almost burst out.


    She wiped the corners of her lips with a tissue. "That I''m sorry, I lost my memory at that time. I didn''t know that I had two sons besides lulu. If I knew that, I would definitely rush back. "


    "That''s when I was wondering if you wouldn''t forgive me." Lu Bai sighed and looked back. "In fact, I miss you very much these years, but I''m afraid I''ll be able to help someone bring you back from Xilai, so I haven''t inquired about your news."


    As for the safety of an Xia''er, because an Jinchen is here, he is not worried.


    Although the two brothers who settled down were his rival, he believed in each other to a certain extent, but he didn''t expect that an Jinchen didn''t stop Nangong Yanlie from washing the memory of an Xia''er, which was unexpected


    So Lu Bai just pays close attention to Princess Xilai''s news in recent years from the media Finally three years later, he couldn''t help but sit down and passed by on her birthday.


    "Well, let''s not get tangled up now." An Xia''er took a sip of coffee and said, "a short separation is for a better meeting. If I had followed you back to country Z before, the political chaos in Xilai would not have been solved so smoothly. Although I went back to our home, my father and the Xilai royal family, under the control of Nangong Yanlie and others, may suffer a major disaster. In serious cases, even a country in Xilai may be taken away by Nangong Yanlie. "


    Lu Bai also doesn''t object to the statement of an Xia''er, "I don''t deny the possibility you said, which is also the reason why I will help Xilai, not only because it is your motherland, but also because I will not give Nangong Yanlie a chance to rise again."


    If Nangong Yanlie has a country, he will naturally prepare enough capital to fight with him again.


    No one, knowing that the enemy is difficult to deal with, will give the enemy a chance to dig up!


    "So it''s destiny, isn''t it?" An Xia''er blinked and looked at Lu Bai, and there was a kind of shining brilliance in his eyes. "Our meeting and separation are all caused by fate? Do you think so, President Lu? "


    Hearing her joking address, Lu Bai smiled and turned back, "but I''ve tasted enough to leave. I don''t want this to happen again."


    Now the satisfaction of an Xia''er''s return to his side makes him increasingly doubt how he spent the past three years in the bitterness of Acacia.


    That day.


    He doesn''t want to


    "No more." Anshael had to comfort the sensitive president again. "Even if you want to leave, I don''t agree. No matter for our love or for our children''s family, we can''t separate."


    Lu Bai finally smiled and reached out to her. "Come here."


    Anxier put down the coffee cup.


    Come to him.


    "What''s the matter, my dear husband?" he asked


    Lu Bai''s hand gently hugged her waist. Every time he listened to her sweet address to him, he wanted to hurt her to the bone:


    "an Xia''er, I want you to know how great Lu Bai is in the eyes of the outside world, but in front of you, I''m just a man. I will have a man''s anger, a man''s selfishness, a man''s narrow heart, a man''s jealousy. I don''t want to see you pay too much for people other than me. "


    "Xilai is my motherland, and my father is king..." "He''s my only living father," said anxier. "Now that I''ve met the royal family of silay, I''m going to do something for them."


    An Xia''er knows what Lu Bai means, that is, she thinks too much about Xilai and her father!


    I feel that Mingming''s father sent her to the west when she was a child, and didn''t fulfill the responsibility of being a father


    "But I hope you will think more of yourself and us in the future." Lu Bai looks into her eyes. When they are alone, he always has too much to say to her.


    Always want to tell her, she anxier except for their family, do not need to pay for anyone, because those people do not deserve!


    "Are you afraid that I will often go back to Xilai? Don''t make this a writer? " An Xia''er looks at his domineering eyes, but asks with a smile.


    "Will you?"


    Lu Bai looked at her and thought about it.


    Although on the plane back from Xilai, he promised her that she would return whenever she wanted, and he would try to accompany her back, but Naturally, he still hopes that she will spend more energy and time in their home!


    -- and their love!


    - he really wants to take all of anxier''s!


    "No." Anxier replied directly, "do you know the time I talked to my father the day after Xilai''s state banquet?"


    Lu Bai thought for a moment, "you took the child."


    "My father kept me then." "He lost my daughter for many years and my mother and concubine. I saw a father''s desire in his eyes. He wanted me to stay in Xilai or his father''s side," she said


    Lu Bai put his hand back and looked out of the window, as if he was always paying attention to the children sitting on the ferris wheel, "although I was disgusted with rubwangfu before, because he didn''t care about you. But from the standpoint of a father, I can understand his mood. "


    An Xia''er opens his mouth unexpectedly, "you are dissatisfied with my father and you will understand him?"


    After a pause, Lu Baijiao''s lips picked up the most gentle arc, "because I have a daughter, now I can''t imagine the day when they grow up, the day when Lulu will marry someone and leave us I think I will be reluctant to let my daughter''s future husband go to the land. "


    An Xia''er wants to laugh. They have three children, and they want to let their daughter''s future husband in?


    It''s really the favorite madness!


    "Yes, my father is in the same mood." Anxier tried not to laugh out, and seriously separated the problem with Lu Bai, "but at that time, in the face of my father''s retention, I said firmly that I would like to go back to Z country with you, because this is our home."


    Lu Bai looks at anxier.


    "And." Anxier blinked his eyes and continued, "I have clearly told my father that the most important thing for me in the future is no longer Xilai. From the time I recovered my memory, the most important thing for me is my family and my children."


    "And Shelley, I''ll miss it, and I''ll go back when I''m free." Anxia''er smiled in the face of Lu Bai. "Xilai is still my home, but it''s just my mother''s home."


    Finally she said, "father, he understood me very well and didn''t stop me from coming back, so..."


    Lu Bai yanked her into her arms.


    Hold tight.


    Face between her hair, deep breath.


    "Did you really tell him that? He didn''t object? " Lu Bai suddenly opened his eyes again. "Do you think Xilai will be your mother''s family in the future?"


    He had never known that ansher had said this to King rubvanf, which had completely relieved him


    "Against what." An Xia''er, holding his strong waist, said with a smile, "my father is not as bad as you said. He had to ask Uncle Xia to take me out of the palace. He knew that I had grown up and married outside and had my own family. How could he object?"


    Lu Bai smiles, puts down an Xia''er and hums, "you are in front of me, saving your father''s impression."


    Otherwise, even if he promised that Lu Jia and Xilai would form business strategic cooperation before and would make good friends with Xilai royal family for generations, it only depends on anxier''s face!


    An Xia''er reached out and held his arm, raised his face and blinked at him. "Don''t say that. Now my father and the king agree that one of our sons can be one of the savers of Xilai. Whether my father and the king didn''t take care of me or not, I forgive him, and you forgive my father and the king, OK?"


    Lu Bai looks at her. An Xia''er is wearing a slim V-neck dress.


    After entering the lounge, she put on her coat, which was smooth and undulating.


    The advantage of his height is that from his point of view, you can clearly see her attraction to a man.


    It''s different from the past, not the past B Cup


    Lu Bai''s smile was clear and refined, and he could not see his intention at all. "How to forgive?"


    "Ah?"


    Anxier didn''t understand him a bit.


    She is entitled to be a coquette of her own, but he has to tell her the conditions?


    Men are not easy to serve.


    She was asked.


    Lu Bai glanced at the bodyguard outside the lounge door, picked up his eyebrows and hinted meaningfully, "when I was outside, did you say it was hot? Coincidentally, I''m also very hot now. I need to lower the fire very much. "


    If you can''t understand this, you will be a wife!


    An Xia''er swallowed for a while, his face was a little stiff with a smile, "you Are you sure? What if Lulu and them come down now? "


    She doesn''t mind where it is or where it is. As long as she is with Lu Bai, she can satisfy him no matter where she is!


    Yes!


    In the face of Lu Bai, she is so active and enthusiastic!


    Lu Bai went to the door of the rest room and said to the bodyguard outside, "I''ll have a rest. I won''t come in without my permission."


    "Yes."


    The guard at the door responded immediately and stood straight with his back to them.


    In an Xia''er''s cold sweat, Lu Bai closed the door of the rest room, locked it back, took off his coat and came, "Butler Wei follows them, will they come down so soon for a while, even if they do, knowing that I am resting, Butler Wei won''t be so uninteresting."

 C1152

    Behind anxier''s back against the wall, in front of her is Lu Bai''s face and his beautiful and sexy figure, which makes girls scream


    Anxia''er roars in her heart: it''s over. She must be at the age of a woman. She''s dissatisfied!


    "We can wait for our children and do our work together..." Lu Bai''s brown eyes are deep, and his voice is full of gloomy color. "An Xia''er, I''ll tell you first, every moment I''m with you..."


    Before Lu Da''s president finished speaking, an Xia''er came up like a fierce little beast and kissed him around his neck.


    Lu Bai is stupefied for a while, his eyes are slightly narrowed.


    This little wife, more anxious than him!


    He hugged her and took the initiative to attack and plunder the city!


    In the middle of the day, an Xia''er was sweating on his forehead. "By the way, I think of one thing."


    "Don''t be distracted."


    "No, our business..." An Xia''er said:


    "what about my ring? Three years ago on the s City Bridge In the car accident made by Nangong Yanlie I lost it when I fell into the water. " An Xia''er''s voice was off and on, "I thought of my ring just when Xilai recovered my memory That''s our wedding ring I asked Zhan Qian, and Zhan Qian said... "


    To this question, Lu Bai just answered, "I''ll let it go."


    In the end, Butler Wei and two young masters with complaints all over their faces went to the restaurant of the paradise to have lunch, and then they played directly here for an afternoon without bothering daddy and Mommy, while Lu Bai and an Xia''er directly ignored the lunch and immersed in their world.


    In the evening, anxier was comforting Lulu and their parents when she returned to Jiulong villa. They were not happy because their parents ignored them at noon.


    Lulu wants to take a nap in Chenxi paradise at noon. She wants mommy to take a nap. Anxia''er doesn''t go out to deal with her. She cries for the first time.


    Anshael coaxes Lulu to sleep, and then comes down from upstairs. "Don''t call Lulu at dinner. Wait until she wakes up to prepare food for her."


    "Yes, little lady." Jingjing nodded beside him, "little young master, they are still making a scene in the living room."


    Anxier will speed up her pace.


    And sons to coax.


    Downstairs in the hall.


    Lu Bai is not in a hurry to drink the wine in the cup. Two little young masters are sitting opposite him. The three fathers and sons are like negotiating. The atmosphere is still dignified.


    "So, your mommy and I need a world of two, that''s it." Lu Bai looks at his son and stares at him. "Any questions?"


    The two young masters have dignified faces and look at their father with reproachful eyes.


    Lu Xi grinds his teeth. "Then we are going to have a world with Mommy!"


    Lu Bai said with a disdainful smile, "joke, the so-called two person world means to go with your wife, my wife is mine, you find your own wife."


    But the young man, who was only three years old, had no wife, and his face was blue and white because of his father''s words.


    But they are jealous that Daddy can always stay with Mommy


    "But Lulu cried at noon. Daddy, you only care about yourself and Mommy. Don''t you care about us?" Lu Chen''s little young master asked, don''t think, it must be their father''s instigation on their mummy.


    "There will always be special times when it''s not convenient to see you." Lu Bai generously answers his son''s questions and looks at them with long legs. "You should also be considerate to us. I have been separated from your mommy for three years..."


    "We haven''t seen Mommy since childhood!" Lu Xi''s face was full of anger, and quickly retorted, "Daddy, since you and Mommy are hiding in the lounge, you haven''t seen us in the afternoon! Too much! "


    "Say what?"


    Lu Bai''s face sank directly.


    Father''s majesty is absolute.


    The two young men were afraid to make a sound immediately, biting their lips to death.


    Butler Wei stood beside him, smiling, and said, "young master, it''s a good child to be considerate of big talents."


    Two people a hum, turn away face, take this to coax them less!


    "Daddy doesn''t understand us. They are still children!" Lu Xi said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Chen does not speak, but also one face is dissatisfied.


    Lu Bai grinned grimly, "Oh, you know you are a child? Since it''s a child, it''s necessary to look like a child. Listen to the adults, don''t make trouble here, let alone talk back to me! "


    "What, I......" Lu Xi was really angry. "We just want to see mommy at noon, and we want to have dinner with Mommy!"


    Lu Chen has the wisdom to negotiate with his father, "that daddy should also understand us."


    Only two people in the world, regardless of them!


    Is such a daddy too much? Don''t think about it. It must be their father who instigated them. Their mommy won''t be missing them!


    Lu Chen is also a child. Seeing her sister crying in the afternoon, her father and mother still don''t come out They feel aggrieved for their sister.


    My sister is still so small. I guess she is one or two hours younger than them!


    Lu Bai just lowered his eyebrows, and my voice came from behind, "Lu Bai!"


    The two young masters turned their heads. When they saw an Xia''er coming down, they immediately looked sad and aggrieved.


    "Mommy..."


    Lu Xi ran to catch an Xia''er''s leg and said, "Mommy! Daddy scolds us! Don''t like us! "


    Lu Bai''s face turned black.


    This kid even complains!


    Steward Wei drew a face: Master Xi, you are finished!


    But little Master Lu Xi doesn''t care. Holding the thigh of Princess mummy, he continues to cry, "Wow! I can''t stand this grievance. Mommy, you''re going to decide for me! "


    "What''s the matter what''s the matter?" Anxia''er hurriedly squatted down and comforted, "Daddy, how can he scold you? Don''t take it seriously. That, Lu Bai, don''t worry about the children!"


    Lu Bai stared at Lu Xi coldly, thinking about whether to send this son directly to xileide


    "Daddy said we don''t understand you. We are still children." Lu Xi ignores Lu Bai''s eyes and spits out his grievance quickly. "Daddy is too much. We just want to see mommy in the afternoon. We are not disobedient..."


    "All right, stop crying." Anxia''er was very distressed. She wiped Lu Xi''s face and felt guilty again. "Yes Mommy and Daddy are not right. At that time, mommy was too tired. We were resting and sleeping. We didn''t hear your voice. "


    An Xia''er says the adult world simply!


    "Mm-hmm." Lu Xi buried his face on an Xia''er and nodded desperately.


    An Xia''er releases Lu Xi''s young master whose acting skills are so vivid that he holds his little shoulder. "Don''t cry. You see, Xiao Chen doesn''t cry. I''ll say your daddy. I won''t ignore you later. We will Not on purpose. "


    Lu Xi rubbed his eyes and nodded.


    Lu Bai can''t see that this son is pretending to cry for the love of Boan Xia''er. His eyes are more and more gloomy, but he has a gentle smile on his face. "OK, leave him alone."


    An Xia Er is fierce, "you don''t say!"


    Lu Bai is stunned.


    For the sake of their son? An Xia''er started to kill him?


    The president of Lu university can''t stand it!


    How can we govern a multinational group if we can''t even cure a son!


    Lu Xi''s little basin friend glanced at his father''s ugly face from the corner of his eyes. When he smiled in the dark, Lu Bai suddenly came over and lifted him up.


    Lu Xi''s feet off the ground, floating in the middle of the air, desperately kicking and shouting, "let me go, let me go!"


    Lu Bai mentioned that the most naughty son had been thrown to Wei Guan, "throw them both back to my room! I''ll pack it and send it back to Lu''s home tomorrow! "


    "Ah, I don''t want me not, I want to live with Mommy! Daddy, you are selfish! You are afraid that we will rob mommy''s love... " Lu Xi''s legs were kicking in the air, and his short hands were not long enough to resist.


    "Yes!" Butler Wei lowered his head and sighed, "master Xi, master Chen, go back to your room first!"


    Jingjing and Xiaowen run over and send the two young masters upstairs together. Lu Chen can''t get good from his younger brother, so he doesn''t dare to fight any more.


    All in all, they make waves outside and are oppressed by their father at home!


    An Xia''er looked at this scene and looked at Lu Bai incredulously. "Are you too domineering? Are you treating your son like this? How can you be impatient when you are a little child? "


    On the other side, Lu Bai sat down and continued to drink. "I have patience."


    "Then you..."


    "It''s just consumed by them."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Xia''er is speechless.


    "You can''t get used to them all the time." Lu Da, who knows his son''s character, said, "otherwise, such things will often happen in the future."


    We must kill those two boys'' minds in the cradle. We must not let the children affect their husband and wife''s feelings because they have children.


    An Xia''er sighed, "indeed, it''s the first time to see Lu Chen and Lu Xi angry since we came back."


    After a while, anxier said again, "but it''s not a big deal. Don''t be angry. Maybe they are just rebellious for a while. Don''t all children have rebellious periods?"


    Although it''s a little early!


    "Rebellious period?" Lu Bai doesn''t think so. "They are spoiled. No matter how good they are now, when they are really rebellious in their teens in the future, be careful that they lift the sky for you."


    An Xia''er came to him and sat down and stopped his arm. "It''s no exaggeration. This afternoon It''s really our fault that we didn''t take the children into account. "


    Lu Bai looks at her.


    An Xia Er is seen by empty heart, swallow a mouthful, "what''s the matter?"


    "You don''t think our two worlds matter?" Lu Bai''s eyes are almost from the soul''s question, "in the future, everything should be based on children first? Married with children, there will be no two people in the world? I don''t agree! "


    An Xia''er looked at the childish side of the 30-year-old president, resisted the impulse to laugh, and swallowed, "I don''t mean that, but, when we go out later, we should restrain ourselves. When the child is here, we should try our best to accompany the child."


    Hearing that they were discussing the couple''s problems, Butler Wei, with his servant, retired quietly.


    Under the luxurious light of the living room, in the warm voice of an Xia''er, the atmosphere is quiet and warm again.


    Lu Bai looks at anxier and finally holds her hand. "OK, then we don''t take them when we go out, so we don''t have to worry about it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Xia er''s mouth corners.


    "That''s all right."


    "Wait." Anxier thinks the topic needs to be discussed. "It''s not good for us. Let''s take a long view. Xiao Chen and Xiao Xi don''t talk. Lulu is still young. She can''t leave me. Besides, the child is only three years old

 C1153

    The next morning, an Xia''er took care of her potted flowers in the studio. Lu Chen and Lu Xi sat nearby and wanted to ask mommy for help.


    An Xia''er sprinkled a little water on an Jinchen''s Black Rose branches and leaves and comforted his two sons. "You can rest assured that you will not be sent back to Lu''s house. How can I say that I just came back to meet you soon after, how can Lu Bai send you away from me?"


    Two young masters sat on one side, hands were placed honestly, four short legs were dangling in the air.


    "Really?" Lu Xi asked anxiously, " Daddy, won''t he send us back to Lu''s house? But he really said late that he would send me and Lu Chen away. "


    "He said so." Anshael smiled, "don''t take it seriously. Besides, Lulu also likes to play with you and sent you away. Who will play with Lulu?"


    Lu Xi immediately relieved and nodded heavily, "Hmm!"


    Yes, and my sister! My sister needs their two reliable and intelligent brothers to accompany her!


    Lu Chen is a child who is good at thinking. After thinking for a while, he said, "Mommy, Lu Xi and I reviewed last night. Yesterday we had something wrong. We shouldn''t disturb daddy and Mommy. We will pay attention to it later."


    Hearing his son''s apology, an Xia''er shakes his hand and almost drops the wine bottle.


    She tried to press her chest calmly, steadied her conscience and smiled back. "Well, there''s something wrong with daddy and Mommy. In short, we''ll understand each other in the future. We are a family. We should live happily together. "


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi apparently discussed last night.


    One is in charge of pleading with anxier and staying at the command of their autocratic father.


    One is responsible for apologizing and redeeming their obedient and sensible baby image.


    "Well, we remember." Lu Chen nodded knowingly, "we must remember mummy''s words."


    An Xia''er looks at the two sons who are sitting on their knees like a primary school student. He can''t help sighing. Look, how much communication should he have with his children?


    Can''t we communicate now?


    Lu Bai''s approach is too tough


    She has to give full play to the great task of a mother in the future and persuade them to have three fathers and three sons!


    In this way, anxier''s heart is warm, "don''t worry, how can mommy give up to send my two precious sons back to Lu''s house? No. "


    "Mm-hmm!" Two young masters finally put down a heart, "Mommy is the best."


    Outside, Butler Wei knocked twice at the door and came in. "Young lady, our people have sent Nangong kuwei to a mental health care center. Just now, they called and said that they have settled her down and will monitor her for 24 hours. If there is any situation, they will let us know at any time."


    An Xia''er turned around, and his face sank slightly. "Tell them that they''re watching me closely. If they run away, I''ll only ask them."


    As for Nangong Kou Wei''s disposal, Lu Bai has completely delegated power to her. She will not ask what she wants to do with Nangong Kou Wei.


    Just considering the suspicious purpose of Li Lianwei''s attempt to rescue nangongkou Wei, Lu Bai only asked that nangongkou Wei not be allowed to leave, but an Xia''er didn''t want to see nangongkou Wei living in the shallow water bay, so it was necessary to let nangongkou Wei move out of the shallow water bay.


    Finally, Nangong kuwei was sent to a mental health home. Isn''t she crazy? Whether it''s crazy or not, send her to a mental hospital to be stupid!


    "Don''t worry, young lady." "I''ve warned the Fenglin mental health center that they will send extra staff to keep an eye on Nangong kouwei for 24 hours," Wei said. However, I know that Nangong kouwei was sent by the young lady, and they are not lax in their surveillance. "


    "If only they understood." An Xia''er nodded, thinking that Lu Bai had gone out after breakfast, and asked again, "did Lu Bai go to Desheng group first, or did he meet pei''ou and them?"


    Zhan Qian calls in the morning.


    She and pei''o have taken advantage of this time off in the military region and are ready to stay in s city for a while. Today, she has gone to Zhixing and called Zhixing to give an exclusive interview to anxier.


    In recent days, Lu Bai has been busy with the company''s intensive documents and transnational video conference, and also has to talk with pei''ou about their wedding security, and even plans to ask the military to maintain the security of the wedding, because there will be more distinguished guests at the wedding


    "In the morning, when listening to Secretary Qin''s report on his work schedule today, he heard that his meeting was 2 p.m. and that he should go to the company in the afternoon."


    Ann Xia''er nodded and put down the kettle. "OK, I''ll go to him this afternoon. What time is it now?"


    Housekeeper Wei took out the retro pocket watch and looked at it, "9 o''clock."


    "Help me prepare a cup of coffee. I''ll meet Zhan Qian later. I''ll come back at noon. Let the chef teach me how to cook a meal."


    Butler Wei trembled at once, "little madam, do you want to..."


    "I''ll make a meal and send it to Lu Bai."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Butler Wei suddenly understood that anxier never gave up the wish to cook for Lu Bai! She is a very persistent person


    Anxier likes to drink the coffee made by Butler Wei himself. Butler Wei has better skills than the senior barista of Xilai palace.


    After Butler Wei nodded and went out, the two young masters listened to anxier and Butler Wei, jumped out of their seats and looked at her:


    "is Mommy going out?"


    "Why do you want to meet aunt Zhan Qian at Zhixing magazine?" Lu Chen asked, "does Mommy want to accept their interview? Do you have a formal appointment? Is that magazine good enough? "


    As a son of the world''s richest man, a powerful young master, the two young masters are very clear about the process of meeting guests.


    "I don''t need to worry about that much, because I am a good friend of Zhan Qian. Zhixing is her newspaper. I''ll go to accept the interview arranged by Zhan Qian if I have time." An Xia''er bent down and looked at them with a smile, "so you should remember that newspaper in the future, and have a chance to help more, you know?"


    "Because it''s aunt Zhan Qian''s newspaper?" Asked little Master Lu Chen.


    "It''s just a newspaper." Lu Xi''s little basin friend gradually showed his haughty look of disdaining everything. "If mommy likes it, it''s not good to let daddy buy it."


    Anxia''er continued to talk patiently, "no need to buy it, because I have a stake in Zhixing. When Zhan Qian started the newspaper, I invested money in it."


    "Oh? Mommy''s part? " Lu Xi blinked.


    "It turned out that mommy was a shareholder in that newspaper." Lu Chen smiles, "good Mommy, we know that we will pay more attention when we grow up."


    The short guard is completely inherited from Lu Bai''s sons.


    An Xia''er is relieved. Her good friend, Zhan Qian, promised to inherit the son of Lu Jia and Emperor Sheng empire that she would never fall. "Well, then Mommy is relieved, but we can''t buy ha, because it''s aunt Zhan Qian''s newspaper office."


    "Mommy, we know." Lu Xi nods.


    "Lulu was tired after playing in Chenxi amusement park yesterday. Today you are going to stay at home with her, OK?" Anxier coaxed in a gentle tone.


    "Good."


    "Mommy, don''t worry."


    The two young masters promised an Xia''er with their small arms on their backs. It''s very reliable! Like two little men!


    When anxier came down, Butler Wei had made a cup of cappuccino coffee, on which the most beautiful flower was pulled out with milk.


    Anshael sat on the sofa and smelled the fragrance. He gave out the expensive raw materials. "Well, Arabian coffee beans from East Africa to Zimbabwe are fragrant with berries and flowers. This coffee in the morning can make people have the best mood, but it''s the most suitable


    "Yes, I asked the chef of the Manley palace about the diet of the young lady in the past few years." Wei Guanjia said, "I learned that the young lady has a habit of drinking coffee in recent years, and has bought all kinds of coffee beans that the young lady likes these days. In the future, if the young lady wants to drink, I can cook it at any time. "


    "Thank you. You''re on your mind." An Xia''er thanked Butler Wei and took a drink. "No wonder Lu Bai attaches so much importance to you. You and Lu supervisor have left you by their side."


    "Thanks for your approval." Housekeeper Wei turned on the TV. "Do you want to watch the news?"


    "Take a look."


    When the TV is on, the hologram floats in the air.


    Nowadays, holographic TV has almost reached every household.


    Lulu hasn''t got up yet. Two nannies are looking after her. Jingjing is going to prepare the ingredients for lunch.


    At this time, Xiaowen stands behind and watches TV news together with anxier. As soon as the picture comes out, Xiaowen will focus on the news of Xilai? Young lady, we have been paying close attention to the news of Xilai in recent years. But now that you have come back, what''s the news of Xilai? "


    This is the international current affairs channel, which only broadcasts major events from all over the world.


    An Xia''er took a sip of coffee and looked at the picture. "Roughly, it''s about the execution of a felon in Xilai."


    "Ah? Repeat? "


    Xiaowen was just surprised, but as anxier expected, there was a host broadcasting on it:


    " According to the latest news, a former palace servant named Roosevelt welko was found to have killed Xia guohou, the king''s trusted official, 20 years ago. His identity is a member of the international criminal who was secretly paid to the palace. Today, he has been shot at the execution ground of the Mexican capital. "


    "What? Xia guohou... " Xiaowen looks at anxia''er. "Little madam, Xia guohou was killed?"


    It turned out that Roosevelt was shot today, and anshael nodded, "I also remember my childhood at Xia''s house when I was recovering my memory, so I remember that Xia Shu and his wife were not killed in a car accident."


    "But little madam, as soon as the news comes out, there will be trouble in settling down." Butler Wei frowned. "In the past, an Xiong said to the outside world that Xia guohou''s husband and wife were killed in a car accident, and that year they specially said it in the press release."


    An Xia''s eyes narrowed slightly, right And this one.


    I guess there will be trouble.


    Because an Xiong''s words are not consistent with the present truth!


    "Well, don''t worry about him!" Xiao Wen is indignant. "Young lady, don''t pay any attention to them. This is the retribution of settling down. Who let an Xiong take over the shares of Xia family at that time? Mrs. an and angel dare to drive young lady out of the house All right, here comes the retribution! "


    Anshael didn''t speak, but she could almost imagine how many reporters would surround her company and her family.


    "I don''t care to settle down."

 C1154

    The meaning of the words, at least let them eat the bitter fruit, and then move.


    "I understand." An Xia''er held his forehead. "I think my father wanted to give some color to an''s family. Now Xilai''s political turmoil has subsided for more than ten years. Of course, he will inquire about my situation in country Z and my family. If an Xiong is not kind to Xia Shu, my father would not mind at all about my family."


    "Yes, if not, the palace of Cyrus could have sent a message that Roosevelt had killed the king''s cronies." "Wei Butler analysis," there is no need to say the name of Xia Hou


    When it comes to this, an Xia''er smiles with his hands over his eyes. "That''s why I''ve always disapproved of doing things against his will. Sometimes you may have to spend ten years, decades to get round. In the end, you will still be exposed."


    "It''s strange that Anxiang, who didn''t even know the identity of Xia guohou, would dare to swallow his shares." Steward Wei''s cold Su tunnel.


    "That''s because it wasn''t a big family before settling down. I heard that it was after an''s listing that an''s family became a big family in s city." "Small grain also way," at that time settle down is to want to develop urgently


    "Well, that''s all." Anxier stopped their conversation.


    An Suye and an Jinchen are the people who settle down. She hates them, but she also wants to keep them. That''s the contradiction.


    Steward Wei knew anxier''s concern, "yes, an sanshao and an Sishao have contributed to the suppression of Xilai''s political chaos, and we have no opinion about them."


    "Yes Little lady. " Xiaowen immediately puffed up his cheeks and lowered his head. "Later, I said that when Anxiang and Mrs. an were together, they would not be involved in settling down."


    But anshael did not blame Xiaowen for a small thing, and he looked at the news and pinched his chin, thinking about what he said with a smile, "but if Roosevelt is shot, ye Shali should come to state Z in Xilai..."


    Steward Wei asked, "little lady wants to pick up Ye Shali, the daughter of Xia guohou?"


    "Yes, I have told her that I will give her the house of Xia family and the things left by Uncle Xia." An Xia''er picked up the eyebrows again, "and I left a place for her in Weili company. Later, she can work in country Z. she was my playmate when I was a child and lived in country Z when I was a child. I think she would like to come now..."


    "It''s true that after she lost her father, the young lady and the king will abdicate. It''s estimated that the princess is her closest person." Butler Wei made a decision on anxia''er, and doubtless said, "she should come here. If so, the young lady is an old friend."


    "Yes." An Xia''er smiled brightly. "Good things."


    On the other side, Jingjing came over and said, "little madam, the ingredients for lunch are ready. Is little madam really ready to cook again?"


    As soon as Xiaowen heard that she was going to cook, he immediately stared bigger than the copper bell. "Little madam, I am..."


    An Xia''er stood up and said, "well, you are afraid that I will make some dark dishes to poison Lu Bai. No one can poison my husband if I poison him, right? Don''t worry. As a celebration of our reunion, I want to make a meal myself and send it to the company as before to surprise Lu Bai. "


    Jing Jing is worried, "but, little madam, you......" Did you stay in Xilai for three years and improve your cooking skills?


    Anxier blamed Butler Wei for failing to convey his words clearly. "Don''t worry, I''ll let the chef teach me how to do it by hand. It''s OK. I can definitely do it the same as the chef."


    I see!


    Jingjing and Xiaowen immediately release a mouthful of air.


    As soon as anxier''s car arrived outside Zhixing, Zhan Qian was waiting with the editor in chief of Zhixing and several security guards.


    As soon as anxier''s car arrived, Zhanqian said to the security guard, "hurry up and open the door for Mrs. Lu Shao before her bodyguard, to show that we are very looking forward to Mrs. Lu Shao''s arrival."


    Several tall and majestic security guards rushed up after hearing the words. They were almost knocked down by an Xia''er''s bodyguard in front of the attacker. After some frightening misunderstanding, an Xia''er finally got off the bus and stood down.


    "I said what are you doing?" Anxier took a look at the bodyguards behind him. "If they really shoot, I can''t help it."


    "All right, all right, you can step back." After Zhan Qian asked the security guard to step down, she turned around and came up laughing, "I don''t want you to see how much we are looking forward to your interview. We need to express our expectation for you in Zhixing!"


    "I didn''t come to Zhixing for an exclusive interview." An Xia Er does not have good airway, "a few years ago, as if I did a period?"


    "Before, now." Zhan Qian said, "now you are not only lady Lu Shao, but also Princess Xilai who comes back with an identity light. You have to offer some sales for our" knowing the stars "and use your princess''s brilliance. In a word, the first interview after you come back should be done by our newspaper. Didn''t you agree with other media? Like the "urban beauty"


    An Xia''er looked at the exhibition Qian, who had treated Miss Liu as a rival since she was engaged to pei''o, but shook her head. "No, I didn''t have the time. Yesterday, I met a reporter outside of Wei Li and replied to several questions. Well, if I don''t say anything, I''ll do the interview quickly. I''ll rush back at noon." Cooking.


    "Well done, hurry up, you''re ready already." As Zhan Qian and an Xiaer entered the newspaper office, they confirmed to the staff, "is the studio ready? Mrs. Lu Shao is here. Do a good job in this interview. Give me the script..."


    Because of anxier''s current identity, Zhanqian has arranged many security guards inside and outside the Zhixing newspaper office, outside the gate, as well as in the studio, and will not let new people or unfamiliar staff of the newspaper office participate in the interview site of anxier, for fear that one will be assassinated in the middle of the interview.


    During the process, Zhan Qian conducted the interview in person, and the questions in the interview were all selected by Zhan Qian in person, which was unique and beneficial to anxier.


    One of them is to greatly publicize the reason why she has been in Xilai for the past three years, and why she and Lu Bai love each other more than before and are about to hold a wedding ceremony!


    After the interview, I came to Zhan Qian''s office.


    "Rare." An Xia''er sits in Zhan Qian''s director office and looks around. "Haven''t you already handed over Zhixing to the editor in chief? Knowing the stars still has your office, and As before? "


    , as like as two peas in the past, the exhibition hall has never been moved.


    "That''s to say, this newspaper is also mine." Zhan Qian sat opposite and took a sip of hot water from the thermos cup that she used to soak in wolfberry. Like an Xia''er, she had a strong sense of memory. "It''s like you don''t go to Weili company, but you have to prepare your boss''s office there."


    Anxier laughed. "So, how have you been in the military area these years?"


    "Not bad." Zhan Qian nodded, "as far as my relationship with pei''o is concerned, he is the only one who can manage me. As for what I want to do at other times, those officers are all keeping one eye open and one eye closed."


    Speaking of this, Zhan Qian coughed a very unnatural way, "for example, I didn''t go back to the administrative building in the military area at night, and no one would inquire about it..."


    "Pei''o is really only covering the sky in South China." An Xia''er said with a smile, "in the military region, you are also blatant together."


    Zhan Qian''s face was a little flushed, but soon disappeared, "well, it won''t be very presumptuous, after all, we won''t be too reckless in the military area..."


    Said Zhan Qian a pat thigh, "little summer, I would like to ask you, men are not like this?"


    "How is it?" An Xia son drank a saliva to look up to her, "how?"


    "Not enough!"


    For Zhan Qian''s words, an Xia''er''s saliva gushed out.


    She took out a piece of tissue paper from Zhan Qian''s desk and wiped her mouth. "Then, stop, stop......"


    Zhan Qian felt inconceivable, shrugged her shoulder and shook her head. "It used to be inconceivable that since I was with Pei ou, as long as we had a chance to be alone, it would be no good. If we didn''t have a hair with him, we couldn''t finish it."


    Zhan Qian is very straight. She doesn''t want to turn a corner when she''s with an Xia''er. She feels that he is a man and doesn''t have to hide something.


    An Xia''er steadied himself, put down the cup, "so to speak..."


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Zhan Qian said to listen carefully.


    At this time, the two friends talked about the intimate topic between women, and it felt like they had gone back to the past, when Zhan Qian was still working on the blog for the newspaper, and anxier and Lu Bai were just married at that time.


    An Xia''er put on a thin leg. Today, she is wearing pants. Her 7-point pants and black high-heeled shoes show a short white leg with beautiful appearance. Her skin is as soft as jade.


    When Zhan Qian stares at an Xia''er''s leg and thinks about whether her leg will have muscles because of training, an Xia''er says with some opinions, "it''s not that men can''t feed enough, it''s just that men''s endurance in sex is worse than women''s. according to relevant research, men''s demand in Biology is indeed higher than women''s."


    "How do you know? Did you check? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Xia''er''s whole body froze for a moment, then nodded slowly.


    "Hahaha, yeah, you have the same annoying brain as me." Zhan Qian laughs. After an Xia''er stares at her, Zhan Qian calms down and asks, "OK, then you say, how do you refuse Lu Bai when you don''t want to? Mrs. Lu Shao, please teach me some experience. After we come back from Xilai, pei''o and I will go on like this. I''m afraid of kidney deficiency sooner or later -- "


    " director of exhibition! " Zhan Qian''s assistant, Xiao Ye, suddenly knocked on the door.


    It has to be.


    An Xia''er and Zhan Qian had to stop their intimate conversation with women.


    "Come in." Zhan Qian frowned and said, "really, sooner or later..."


    As soon as an Xia''er turned around, he saw Xiaoye open the office door and come in panting. He still had a bag of food in his hand. "Chief inspector, I have bought it all, please eat it!"


    "Oh? Come on, let me see. " As soon as Zhan Qian saw what she wanted to eat, she immediately forgot her anger. "Is that the cake shop next door?"


    "Yes, director!"


    "Good!" Zhan Qian immediately swallowed a mouthful of saliva and stared at the dessert bought from the cake shop next door. "How many times did she wake up hungry in the middle of the night when she was in the military area? She missed the cake of this family. Today she can finally eat it..."


    Anshael was surprised. "The one you used to buy when you came to the newspaper office without breakfast

 C1155

    Anxier was shocked. "That''s good."


    "Their business must be good." "How many people are there in my newspaper?" said Zhan Qian


    An Xia''er said with a smile, "I said that the current" knowing the stars "is not bad. You can keep a cake shop. It seems that your newspaper office is getting bigger and bigger."


    Assistant Xiaoye said, "the exhibition director, when I first went to buy it, I heard that it was the exhibition director you wanted. The cake shop next to me also said it would be free. It''s because I remember the director''s earnest teachings before, and I will never take others for nothing. Finally, I gave you a 50% discount. The exhibition director has not come for a long time, and even mm in the cake shop next to me miss you."


    "Don''t miss me as their first customer." Zhan Qian takes out a macarone to nibble, and comes over with a box. "Come here, Xiao Xia, you can eat it. I''ve been in the military area for three years, and what I miss most is macarone here..."


    An Xia''er then picked up one to eat with Zhan Qian. "Now that Zhixing is developing smoothly, you have also returned to the military region. Now, the exhibitor and your mother should have no other requirements for you?"


    In the past, Zhanqian''s biggest headache was that her mother often urged her to go back to the exhibition house, and Zhanqian started her own business.


    Now the newspaper office is open, and she is also a military doctor. An Xiaer should be relieved if she wants to show Qian''s mother.


    "They didn''t ask? You are joking! " Zhan Qian rolled her eyes. "I used to urge my mother to get engaged. Now if I have nothing to do, I''ll ask Peio and I when we are going to get married. I''ll ask Peio if he''s good to me. Isn''t it because they asked us to get engaged? Now I''m in South China military region and they all call me to play with me... "


    "Ah? Get married? "


    An Xia''er is stunned and amused.


    Although Zhan Qian is engaged to Pei ou, she can see that Zhan Qian should not be married.


    As for pei''o, I can''t understand whether pei''o wants to get married or not.


    "Just to see you all get married!" Zhan Qian said and stared at an Xia''er. "Now when you return home, you will appear at the banquet of Lu''s family as the little lady of Lu''s family. It is a visual inspection that there will be a large number of people in the celebrity circle and entertainment circle rushing to get married like graves this year. Looking at the love between you and Lu Bai, my mother has also been affected. Now I want to urge me to get married and have a grandson for her to play with. "


    Anxier was almost choked by something in her mouth. She didn''t want to say, "that''s really difficult. The elders are very persistent in this respect. We can say that they are happy to urge the younger generation to get married!"


    Zhan Qian slaps the table again, "I agree! They are just happy to urge us to get married! "


    "It''s said that Lu Bai married me because grandpa Lu urged him to marry. At that time, the relationship between Lu Bai and the Lu family was not as good as it is now. They couldn''t stand Lu''s urging." An Xia''er shakes his head. It''s estimated that Lu Bai was not tired of it.


    "No!" When Zhan Qian talked about it, she began to pour out bitterness, "especially when I saw that you and Lu Bai had three children at the banquet of your Lu family. My mother couldn''t calm down after she went back to the exhibition house for a long time. The next day, she called Peio and me and asked when we would get married!"


    "Cough!"


    Anxier succeeded in choking.


    She could imagine the embarrassment of Zhan Qian at that time.


    "After that, pei''ou and I were both embarrassed all night." When Zhan Qian said this, she pressed her forehead and sighed, "well, if they don''t say it, they don''t know how young people''s brain bothers them. They can''t get married easily, which is so simple."


    "But it''s easy for me to get married." Anxier blinked and said simply, "I''ll go to church with Lu Bai in one day."


    "Then please give me a dozen rich people like Lu Bai. I just need to think about it for a short time before I can enter the church." Zhan Qian says what all women want.


    "Ah?"


    "Joking." Zhan Qian sighs, "is that different from you? You will not consider changing other women in the face of a man like Lu Bai..." Zhan Qian said, and suddenly looked at an Xia''er. "Ah, I said, who are you talking for? You are my sisters, you should stand on my side, and make complaints about my mother! Are you urging me to get married, too? "


    An Xia''er resisted the mood of trying to laugh, chuckled and shook his head. "Yes, aunt Zhan didn''t consider your mood."


    "Well, it is." Zhan Qian finally got a little comfort. After they finished eating, she said something, "by the way, since I came back to country Z, I have received many tea party invitations from famous ladies and ladies. The most important thing is that they want to know you, Mrs. Lu Shao, through me. Would you like to go?"


    "Celebrity circle?" An Xia''er didn''t know why she thought of Miss Liu and put down her cup. "I seldom participate in it. I have had tea with Miss Liu several times before and met with several famous ladies and madams in S City, but the times are few and less than contacting with them."


    An Xia''er is not familiar with those people. She doesn''t know. In the eyes of the outside world, she is cold.


    Zhan Qian shakes her head


    "Well? What''s the matter? " An Xia''er raised her eyes.


    At last Zhan Qian sighed, "nothing." You have a lot of capital. You really don''t have to care about the outside world.


    Another way, "now that you are back as Princess Xilai, it proves that you and Lu Bai are not divorced. Now they naturally want to marry you. Anyway, Xiaoxia, as a rich and young lady, you can follow her everywhere if you have time. You can learn some news from their mouths. "


    "I see what you mean." An Xia Er smiles.


    "The famous ladies and ladies, however, have a lot of gossip. It''s clear which boss of the enterprise has mistress, which has cheated, which has divorced." Zhan Qian added, "of course, you and Lu Bai couldn''t find a hidden marriage that no one expected at that time."


    "That reminds me of some famous ladies at the Lu''s dinner party." That night, they mentioned angel


    "Yes." Zhan Qian nodded repeatedly, "that''s the news. Doesn''t it mean that Anjia is trying to save angel by all means? That night, I heard chairman Mu answering the phone in the banquet hall. It''s like he called from Anjia. Nine times out of ten, he asked the Mu family to ask you for help."


    Please?


    But chairman Mu and his wife didn''t mention it that night.


    As Lu Bai said, Mu family wants to restore the friendly relationship with Lu family. Mu family has long been staring at the "American Chamber of Commerce" and wants to join it, so mu family will not offend her or Lu Bai again for angel So I didn''t help settle down at all!


    An Xia''er thought about this problem and took a sip of water gently. The two families used to talk about getting married. Maybe once one side had an accident, the other side would break the bridge!


    "In the circle of famous ladies, they compare and gossip with each other. If you want to have a good time to listen to them, Miss Liu must be the clearest." Zhan Qian knows that an Xiaer is not interested in joining those circles, "but I don''t have time for you now, after your wedding with Lu Bai."


    An Xia''er thought for a moment, "I really don''t have much interest. Miss Liu sent me a message this morning, saying that she would like to invite me to have morning tea, saying that many wives in s city are in..." Speaking of this, an Xia''er said gently, "unfortunately, this morning I''m going to receive an interview from love" Zhixing ", and I declined it directly."


    "See, those people are already trying their best to get to know you, the returning lady Lu Shao, with the help of all kinds of relations, including Miss Liu and me." Zhanqian stall hands, a clear state, "really powerful ah, before they did not see you so warm."


    Anxier didn''t care, "it doesn''t matter. Power and greed are human nature."


    "But even so, you can go around the circle of famous ladies when you have time." Zhan Qian held up a cup of tea to her, "not to win the hearts of those people, but also to show their prestige and tell them who is the first lady of Z country."


    This man has suffered from low spirits. When standing at the peak, he should also enjoy the glory and brilliance of the peak!


    Zhan Qian''s words were very agreeable to anxia''er. She picked up the cup again and held it up to Zhan Qian with tea instead of wine. "It''s my best friend indeed, and I have the same opinion. But those people who wanted to see me just after I came back also had a good delusion."


    I used to look down on her.


    Now she''s not up to those people either!


    "It''s worthy of being my friend of Zhanqian. I like your dark character." Zhan Qian also said that Zizai looked at anxier ''


    "No." Anxier raised her eyebrows. "I Lulu is the best child in the world."


    "You look like a child when you are simple." Zhan Qian explained clearly, "or your three children will inherit your character very evenly, and Lulu will inherit your eating attributes, your simplicity and kindness."


    "Good?" Anxia''er''s red lips moved a little. "If you knew the fate of Nangong Koumi, you might not have said that."


    "Oh, what''s wrong with Nangong kouwei? Isn''t it locked in the shallow water bay by Lu Bai? " Zhan Qian learned about it from peiona.


    "When I come back, will I let her stay in the shallow water bay?" "I can forgive some people to a certain extent, but not some people who want to kill me with all their heart," she said


    "So where is Nangong kouwei now?" Zhan Qian thought about it and asked, "I just heard some news this morning. It seems that a housekeeper of Nangong family wants to fight a lawsuit with Lu family? You want to take nangongkou back from Lu Baishou? "


    An Xia''er doesn''t want to ask Zhan Qian where she got the news. Zhan Qian used to be a journalist and later a newspaper office. Her news has always been very clever and accurate.


    "A lawsuit? They are dreamers. " An Xia''er stood up and said, "with the Nangong family now, what does one of his housekeepers use to fight a lawsuit with the Lu family? Losing is a foreseeable end. I''m not worried about that. "


    "That''s for sure. I was going to ask about Nangong Koumi, because something about Nangong Koumi in Lu Bai''s hands has been heard from the outside world." Zhan Qian asked anxiously, "now tell me, Nangong Kou Wei is not in the shallow water bay? Where is it? "


    "I''ve been sent to a mental hospital."


    "What?"


    Zhan Qian''s eyes almost fell off.


    Zhixing''s office now has two floors, and the interior has changed into a duplex building style. An Xiaer goes to the window and looks at the busy editors in the big office outside:


    "let her stay in the shallow water bay, and she will only respond to me. Xiaochen and Xiaoxi have a good idea. Send her to the mental hospital directly."

 C1156

    ¡ª¡ªTo put it bluntly, it''s a place for lunatics.


    Zhan Qian looks at the slight radian of an Xia''er''s lips


    "I hear she''s crazy." An Xia''er said, "yesterday morning, the person who was staring at her reported that nangongkou micro was insane, so it''s the best way to send her to the mental health care center. I''m too lazy to ask about it. Someone in the mental health care center would just stare at her."


    "What? Crazy? What''s going on? " Zhan Qian looks at an Xia''er, shocked, and excited to hear that the worst bitch in the world is finally rewarded.


    "Freaked out by herself." An Xia''er thought of Nangong''s reaction when she saw the mirror that day. "I heard that when I hit her, there was a hangover of headache. Lu Bai didn''t find someone to treat her three times. She was overwhelmed by the headache."


    Zhan Qian looks at anxia''er steadily. Anxia''er has a trace of indifference at the bottom of her eyes. She has different feelings for the enemy''s indifference.


    Zhan Qian knows that the anxia''er in front of her is really not the former anxia''er.


    Although they are still friends who talk.


    The air was quiet for a while.


    Zhan Qian held up the thermos cup and said, "come on, drinking more water is good I can understand your mood. It''s OK. You should do this. Nangong kouwei asked for it. "


    "Zhan Qian, do you think I''m heartless?" An Xia''er asked her.


    Zhan Qian said, "Comrade Lei Feng once said that we should be merciless to the enemy like the autumn wind. Nangong Koumi, why did she attack you and let you fight her? She wanted to take you to court so that she could drive you away from Lu Bai. For this kind-hearted and vicious woman who is good at scheming, to show her kindness is to leave a big hidden danger for herself in the future. "


    "That''s what I''m thinking about." An Xia''er said, "if I let Nangong kuowei go, she will definitely continue to be my enemy if she has a chance in the future. Since I know that it is possible, of course I can''t let her go."


    And there are also concerns about Nangong Yanlie in Lu Bai''s side


    So no matter Nangong Kou Wei pretends to be crazy or is she really crazy, she can''t let that woman go.


    "Yes." Zhan Qian nods. At this point, she and an Xia''er think of a way to go together. "Now, Li William is still suing the imperial court in the way of disorderly eggs and striking stones. They know that they can''t fight against Lu Jia, and they also want to try to save Nangong kuwei. There must be a reason."


    "Well, they can''t help it." Anxia''er smiled and said, "there are people from the Lu family in the imperial court to deal with it. As for the news that Nangong Koumi is in the shallow water bay, it must be Li and William who deliberately let it out. They want to create public opinion to influence Lu Bai and me."


    Zhan Qian thought for a moment, "Hey, is that sanitarium reliable? Won''t someone save Nangong Koumi


    "Unless they dare not put Lu Bai and I in the eye." An Xia''er later said, "otherwise, the mental health center will stare at Nangong kouwei. After all, people are gone, and I will find them to settle accounts."


    Zhan Qian shrugs, "that''s OK. If you send Nangong Koumi in the name of your lady Lu Shao, they won''t dare to neglect!"


    Another way, "in short, Nangong Kou Wei''s side, be careful. Don''t forget that she has a sister. It''s said that Li jewelry was the last company of Nangong family when she was in country Z."


    "I have a plan for that." An Xia''er''s eyes are deep. Yesterday, Emperor Sheng group saw Nangong Guanchun pass by.


    "What do you think of that Nangong second miss?" Zhan Qian asked her, "Pei Ou said that because Mo Hengjin had some meaning for the second Nangong lady, he begged Lu Bai to protect her. This man It''s not that shallow, is it? Look at each other''s looks, regardless of whether the other side is the enemy''s person, the hero saves the United States? "


    "I''m not interested in that." An Xia''er doesn''t care about other people''s affairs. "In a word, Nangong Kou Wei can''t run out. Even if Nangong No. 2 is against us again, she has no such ability."


    "Oh, it is." Zhan Qian doesn''t deny this, "then pay attention to the other side of the family. Now that you are back, they can''t ask Mu''s family to save angel for their son. They will ask you for help."


    "Please?" Angel smiled. "I''ll forgive her, and that doesn''t mean I''ll help them save angel."


    Finally, Zhan Qian said, "let''s do a lot of work on the interview we gave you today. Let''s publish all the Internet platforms, newspapers and magazines." Zhan Qian said that, turning back to call in Xiao Ye outside, "go to say hello to the TV station, arrange a schedule, and broadcast today''s interview with Mrs. Lu Shao on TV."


    "OK." Xiaoye writes down Zhan Qian''s account and immediately goes out to contact him.


    After handling the business, Zhan Qianhuan leaned against the office. "Make your news and interview bigger, and pass it to the prison for angel to see. If she comes out and can''t compete with you, if she fails, she will fail forever!"


    An Xia''er thought about it and smiled, "director of exhibition, I can''t think you''re back in the military area. Now you''re still skilled in media?"


    "That''s more to say." Zhan Qian''s professional face is Jiao Ao. "I didn''t leave the exhibition house for a few years as a journalist in vain, and this" knowing stars "is not in vain. Now even if I leave the newspaper office to someone else to take care of it. But this newspaper is still mine. As long as I have one word, I can''t get any news. "


    "Very well." Anshael nodded, picked up the cup again, and the two stood face to face, "that''s to celebrate your return to the military region and to celebrate that the media industry has become your backup force. After my wedding, we''ll have dinner outside to celebrate! "


    "Of course! Hahaha! "


    Zhan Qian clinks a glass with her and laughs triumphantly.


    At last, it was almost noon. An Xiaer had to hurry back to cook for Lu Bai, so she left Zhixing first.


    On the bus, anxier received Miss Liu''s call again. "Miss Liu is good."


    "Ah, Mrs. Lu Shao, you''ve got through the phone!" On the phone, Miss Liu seemed to be very surprised. "I just forgot to ask you for a phone number when I was in Lujia, but now I can''t get in touch with you, so I have to try your previous number. I can''t think of getting through... "


    Hearing the joy of Miss Liu''s words, anxier looked at her mobile phone and said, "this number, um Because I didn''t take it with me when I went to Xilai, it was shut down for three years, and only after I came back did I have it reopened. What''s the matter? "


    "Oh, that''s it." Miss Liu said, "when the ladies in S City heard that Mrs. Lu Shao has come back, they all said they would like to see you very much. They are very admiring of you. Let me help them lead the line and introduce them to Mrs. Lu Shao."


    Anxier smiled and said, "well, then tell them that I appreciate their kindness. I''m busy preparing for the wedding for a while. I''ll find a chance to have tea with you later."


    "I know that you are not free, Mrs. Lu Shao. I just want to convey their meaning to the famous ladies in this city." Miss Liu said with a smile, "otherwise, I won''t call. Even if the rich ladies want to say I won''t help them, it''s really difficult to talk about them..."


    "Well, I see." An Xia''er smiled and said, "when we get married, I hope Miss Liu can come!"


    An Xia''er knows that if he invites a famous family from all over the country, Lu''s family must send a post to Liu''s.


    Then she would like to express her cordial invitation!


    "It must be." Miss Liu said with a smile, "even if the Lu family didn''t send me an invitation, I''ll try my best to go to your wedding with Lu Bai. After all, now I''m learning to show Miss Liu. I''ve asked someone to take care of" the city beauty ". Now I''ve finally made a relaxing plan..."


    An Xia ER in the mind a move, "Oh, Miss Liu did not serve as the chief editor of" urban beauty "


    "The position of editor in chief is still reserved, but I don''t care about anything except the magazine." Miss Liu sighed, "it''s too much work in the media business. Now I want to have a rest."


    "Then, I wonder if Miss Liu is interested in trying another life?" An Xia''er asked with a smile, and an idea came up in her heart, "like trying to work? As a lady with rich background and rich life, it''s also a kind of relaxation to experience a different life! "


    "Oh? Mrs. Lu Shao means... "


    An Xia''er knows that if the person with the strongest public relations ability in the whole s city is said to be the second person, Miss Liu will be the first.


    This is, after all, even the product launches of Desheng group many times, can get the women of the invitation to enter!


    "In this way, we are going to set up a public relations department, and the position of department manager is still available." An Xia''er said, "if Miss Liu is free or interested, why don''t you come and have a try? As for salary, don''t worry. I can pay as much as I want... "


    Miss Liu thought for a moment, but soon she gave out a clear laugh. "Otherwise, the woman I admire most is Mrs. Lu Shao! You''ve come up with the idea of me being your company''s PR Manager. "


    "So? Does Miss Liu agree? " Anxier asked, but she knew the answer.


    "You''ve opened your mouth to Mrs. Lu Shao. How can I refuse? I must think about it. After all, it''s not an honor for everyone to let Mrs. Lu Shao hire her in person." Miss Liu said, "OK, give me three days."


    "OK, wait for the good news from Miss Liu." An Xia Er nods, very satisfied with this answer, "the next time we meet, it''s OK to give me a reply."


    "OK, OK. I will focus on Mrs. Lu Shao''s idea. I haven''t experienced other companies working in the past, hahaha..."


    The call ended in a good atmosphere.


    Anxier knew that Miss Liu would agree. As for the three days she would think about it, it was just a way to elevate herself.


    Now in country Z, which famous family doesn''t want to make friends with Lu Bai or her anxier? Liu''s family is no exception. If Miss Liu''s own magazine is managed, she will naturally promise anxier. After all, this is an opportunity to make deep acquaintance with anxier!


    And an Xia Er also needs a person with strong public relations ability, so this is the benefit of each!


    An Xia''er thought about paying for a while, and called Hua Rong to inform him, "Hua Rong, I have the candidate for the manager of the public department. I don''t want to hire anyone else for the time being. I''m the editor in chief of the original" urban beauty ". Yes, Miss Liu..."


    Back to the Jiulong villa, the chef is ready to prepare the ingredients. After anxier comes back, she takes off her clothes and lets Jingjing tie her apron and go straight to the kitchen. Finally, under the direction of the chef''s hand, she makes a decent lunch.


    But the car from Desheng group

 C1157

    "I come every day!" Anxia''er, who was imagining Lu Bai''s surprise expression when he saw his lunch, received the phone call, smiled back and nodded, "OK, first invite her to the VIP reception room, right, the one where I talked with Nangong kouwei, I will be there in 15 minutes."


    "Yes, young lady."


    When the driver heard anxier''s phone, he stepped on the accelerator and came to Tisheng group in ten minutes.


    After entering the hall on the first floor of Disheng group, Lilis, who had long been waiting, immediately greeted him. "Young lady, I have invited Miss Nangong Er to the VIP reception room."


    "And Lu Bai, is the meeting over?" Anshael gave her the lunch box, "take it to Lubai''s office first."


    "Oh, yes." Lilis immediately took over carefully, "Lu and Secretary Qin went to the conference room after they came back from the outside. Now the conference is not over. There are two game media giants from the United States and the United Kingdom, who want to buy the marketing right of DS large-scale real games..."


    "Well, if Lu Bai''s meeting is over, let him have a meal first. I''ll meet the second Nangong lady."


    "Yes, little lady." Lilis presses the elevator and walks in with Asher.


    But when Lilis took the lunch brought by an Xia''er to Lu Bai''s office, he stood at the door of Lu Bai''s office and stopped at the door. He raised his hand to open the door and stopped in the middle of the air:


    "what did the young lady do Rice? "


    Suddenly, Lu Bai and Pei Ou''s expression of eating the rice made by an Xia''er was recalled in their brain.


    At the moment, Lilis forgot to tell anxier that Peio happened to be in Lubai''s office again. He went back to the Desheng regiment with Lubai an hour ago.


    Finally, Lilis held the heavy Bento and shook the door handle.


    In the office, pei''o, who was rummaging through some documents in the leisure area, put on a suit, and his temperament came out again. In front of him was a bottle of famous wine collected by Lu Bai''s office, which was poured in front of him.


    Lilis came in, smiled and said, "Pei Shao, President Lu''s meeting will be over in a while. Do you want to go out for lunch and come back? Or, which hotel would you like to take out? I''ll book it for you. "


    So that you don''t have to wait until you land!


    Lilis said he had been very kind.


    "No need." Pei''ou''s legs were folded casually, looking at the newspaper in his hand, without raising his head. "I heard miss anxier would come here later, and I''ll wait for them to go out to eat together."


    It''s his hobby to light others up when the light bulb burns!


    Don''t thank him!


    Huh?


    Lilis is a little silly, and his hand is tight when he carries the bento box from anxier. "Pei Shao, actually..."


    When an Xia''er came to the reception room of Desheng group to entertain the distinguished guests, he saw two black bodyguards of Nangong kouwei waiting outside the door.


    The front desk lady and the deputy manager of the European marketing department are also waiting outside, waiting for anxier to come.


    As soon as they saw an Xia''er coming, they immediately greeted him, "how are you, young lady, waiting for a long time."


    "The second Miss Nangong is here?"


    An Xia''er looks inside the eye meeting guest room.


    The reception room is very large. Only some high-end sofas and expensive decorations can be seen at the door.


    "It''s inside." The deputy manager of the European marketing department is Italian. When the second Miss Nangong asked for him, he was a little worried and wanted to avoid it. He would reply with a gentleman, "I heard miss Lilis say that the young lady wants to see Miss Nangong, so I took her to the reception room just now."


    "How are you doing?" "I''ve always wanted to talk to the second Nangong lady," said anxier


    Today, she is wearing rosy lipstick. Her skin is white and her smile is like spring breeze and Xi. It''s respectful and warm.


    When the vice manager saw the president''s wife, he didn''t question whether he and Nangong Guanchun had any favoritism. He felt grateful. He put his hand on his chest and made a western style gift. "No, it''s my pleasure to introduce young lady to Nangong''s second daughter."


    Anxier said to the four bodyguards behind him, "then wait for me outside."


    The bodyguards frowned, "but little lady..."


    "Don''t worry, I believe this Nangong lady is different from her sister." Anxier said, "I will not dare to attack me like her sister even now."


    In the present situation of Nangong family, it''s a good thing whether it can be destroyed or not.


    The Nangong family of the last jewelry company is just like standing on the edge of the cliff. Without Lu Bai and an Xiaer''s help, they can fall down together with the cliff.


    Four bodyguards stood outside, nodding, "OK."


    Knowing that an Xia''er is going to talk to miss Nangong Er, the deputy manager of European marketing department and the front desk miss are also waiting outside.


    When anxier came in, she saw Nangong Guanchun sitting in one of the seats at the first sight. She smoked a retro lady''s cigarette rod, three-dimensional facial features, matte red lips, and elbow velvet gloves. She was in a foreign style, more amazing than Audrey Hepburn in Tiffany''s breakfast.


    She also looked back and saw anxier. She seemed to hear what anxier had just said outside. She slowly opened her lips and said, "just listening to Mrs. Lu Shao, I didn''t mean to say that I would not attack you unconsciously, but that I would not attack you unconsciously, right?"


    An Xia''er sits down opposite her, a set of 700000 Lavender small fragrant coat, Black Slim fitting Capris decorate her leg shape very beautiful legs, gracefully and delicately fold up her legs, step on the carpet with pointed high heels, the whole person is light and beautiful.


    She curled her disposable curls and fell obliquely from one side of her shoulder, with a big Pearl Stud studded on the other ear.


    An Xia''er put his bag beside him and smiled lazily and beautifully, "people have freedom of thought."


    What do you mean by her words? You can imagine it freely.


    - invisible pressure.


    "Madame Lu Shao is really noble now, and she can''t be compared with a real noble lady, such as me." Nangong Guanchun''s red lips slightly raised, "now in front of you, I guess it''s nothing. There''s a saying in the East, it''s called" things are different from people. "


    An Xia''er was the first time to sit and talk with the second Nangong lady. Their opening was very polite and frank. "What did Nangong think of me before?"


    In her current position, anxier''s question will frighten the average person for a long time, and finally find out the most appropriate answer carefully.


    Because people in country Z all know that she used to be the adopted daughter who was driven out by her family, and it is said by the media that she used the beauty scheme to go to the sky step by step.


    "Before?" Nangong Guanchun gently spits out the thin smoke, "the former Mrs. Lu Shao was a strange woman. It''s amazing that she could marry Lu Bai because of her background at that time."


    An Xia''er smiled. "Miss Nangong is really different from your sister. She is very calm. If she changes your sister, she will praise her and put a knife behind her."


    Nangong Guanchun didn''t answer this question. After talking with an Xiaer for a while, he looked at the cigarette rod in his eyes. "There''s no sign that smoking is forbidden here, so Is that ok? "


    An Xia''er made a gesture of "please." Oh, this is the reception room for foreigners. No smoking. Miss Nangong, please feel free


    Nangong Guanchun took another breath and said slowly, "I know what happened to my brother in Xilai. In fact, he may have had a premonition that the plan in Xilai would not go well. He told me to leave before the meeting of the Xilai Congress. If it wasn''t for his brother''s decision, I would have been arrested as an accomplice by Interpol. "


    "If Miss Nangong is honest in heart, why is she afraid of any police?" An Xia''er said, "even if you are caught with Nangong Yanlie and they, as long as you don''t participate, you will be released eventually, won''t you?"


    "Madame Lu Shao, your background is too clean. The Xilai royal family decides your noble birth, but it doesn''t let you touch the darkness of some aristocratic circles." Nangong Guanchun said, "the so-called aristocrats, no matter how high or low their families are, how much or how little their wealth is, have used illegal means to maintain their families, let alone the royal family."


    "So what does Miss Nangong want to say?"


    "Like other distinguished guests in Europe, Nangong family had other dark forces before. My father did have a background of gangs in his early years." Nangong Guanchun said, "usually nothing happens without being stared at by the police. No one dares to look it up, but once something happens, it will be dug out by people. As the young lady who grew up in Nangong family, I and kouwei naturally know some things inside the family. Interpol will not let us go and directly we will all confess. "


    An Xia''er didn''t speak, but listened to her quietly. She believed that it was true. After all, she was not a princess for nothing.


    "but this is quite normal in our eyes. It''s like the rumor''s dragon family has its own killer troops. The Chai roffield family is in charge of the whole underground black market in the United Kingdom, and the family of Chess is all over the world. The Nangong family has a dark background and normal." Nangong Guanchun said, "in fact, this is the default fact that will not be mentioned in the outside world, but once Nangong family has an accident, the police will not let it go!"


    "So for Nangong Yanlie''s involvement in the gang, no, he was the gang''s man." An Xia''er pulled his lips and said, "Miss Nangong doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with your brother''s practice, does she?"


    Nangong Guanchun looks at anxier calmly, wondering if it''s the trap that anxier dug. "I didn''t say that, I just want to say that for me, brother, he is not so evil."


    "But I hear that he has swallowed up the property of your dead husband?" "Don''t you hate him?" she wondered


    Nangong Guanchun''s face was slightly stiff.


    But it soon returned to nature.


    "Mo Hengjin said it." She frowned.


    "When I was in Xilai, he told me that he wanted to make up for Miss Nangong in front of us." An Xia''er smiled and said, "it shows that what your brother does has nothing to do with you. Mo Hengjin is kind."


    "He doesn''t have to do that." Nangong Guanchun was not happy with his words, "I never asked him to do anything for me..." It seems to hate that Mo Hengjin cheated her before.


    That''s the shame of her life!


    She is most sorry for her brother Nangong Yanlie!


    "We can''t stop what others do for us." An Xia''er said, "but if you can let Mo Hengjin plead for Miss Nangong, surely miss Nangong still has something to enjoy? Speaking of this, I''d like to congratulate Miss Nangong and your Shili jewelry company for keeping it. "

 C1158

    "I''ve always admired women who are strong and independent." "Whether it''s me or my friends, even if our men are rich, we still have our own business and strength, which is the greatest respect for ourselves," said anxier


    She has Weili company, and Zhan Qian has Zhixing newspaper. They have tried their best.


    It''s not just their men


    "I also appreciate women who are capable." Nangong Guanchun said, "especially a woman like Mrs. Lu Shao, who has her own career and can harvest love at the same time, is a woman''s idol."


    An Xia''er also smiled, "Miss Nangong is over praised. Now miss Nangong can manage the company left by Nangong family with her own strength, which is still admired."


    "No, although I don''t want to mention it, it''s because of Mo Hengjin that this company can keep." Talking about Mo Hengjin, the man who had a plan for himself, Nangong Guanchun eyebrow is more complicated than angry now. "However, compared with Mrs. Lu Shao, I am a loser. After all, I have suffered family accidents and lost my husband. Compared with Mrs. Lu Shao, who has harvested career, family and happiness, it is not worth comparing."


    "It''s a blessing in disguise." An Xia''er said.


    In the eyes of an Xia''er, Nangong Guanchun has lost the Nangong family, which was originally controlled by Nangong Yanlie.


    If not, maybe Nangong Guanchun would not know how many bad people she would do for Nangong Yanlie in order to get her husband''s family fortune back from Nangong Yanlie, now Shili jewelry company.


    -- like Nangong Koumi.


    So Nangong Yanlie is arrested in Xilai now, and her husband''s company is back in her hands. Anxier knows that Nangong Guanchun is not only running the company for herself but also for her husband''s family. She also keeps her own part of the company''s profits, and then returns the rest to her husband''s family.


    A woman who reads her old love like this can''t be worse than she is. At least she is different from Nangong Koumi.


    Nangong Guanchun was slightly surprised by what anxier said. Anxier said, "at least now, in the eyes of some people around me, you are different from your sister, Miss Nangong. I heard that you are now running that jewelry company, and you also return most of the profits to your deceased husband''s house?"


    Nangong Guanchun returned to his mind and extinguished the smoke in the cigarette rod. "Let Mrs. Lu Shao see the joke. My late husband Xiuwen is the eldest son of his family. I always feel that I have the responsibility to help him to take care of his living family and parents. As for the company, it is his family originally."


    An Xia''er is silent and laughs. She is not only slightly different from Nangong Kou, but also totally different.


    Ordinary people must have swallowed the company directly, just as it used to be for Xiajia''s shares, which has no reason.


    "So I say that I have an appreciation for Miss Nangong." An Xia''er said that after talking with this Nangong Guanchun for such a short time, she knew about each other.


    The front desk lady outside poured two cups of coffee and sent them to me, "young lady, Miss Nangong, please."


    After the front desk lady went out, Nangong Guanchun took a sip of coffee. "Mrs. Lu Shao doesn''t care that I used to be a member of Nangong family. I have to thank you. Since that''s the case, I wonder if Mrs. Lu Shao thinks of Koumi the same way?"


    "Well?"


    Anxier smiled.


    I thought that she really turned to the topic of Nangong Koumi.


    "Now without Nangong family, Koumi has no threat to Madame Lu Shao." She said, "she is now in the shallow water bay. I guess it will only get in the way of Mrs. Lu Shao''s eyes. I wonder if Mrs. Lu Shao can let go of kuwei a lot?"


    "Is that what Miss Nangong wants to say?" An Xia''er also went back to the main topic, "I heard that you have come to di Sheng group to talk to Lu Bai these days?"


    "But it''s clear that I''m not in the range of meeting with the president of Desheng group." Nangong Guanchun didn''t care about the tunnel. "Although I knew it for a long time, I still wanted to come and try. After all, my brother has an accident. No matter what the relationship between me and her former sister is, as a sister, I have the responsibility to save her. "


    Anxier asked her, "does Miss Nangong know why I came to see you today?"


    "Probably want to stop me from disturbing Lu Bai with Desheng group again?" Nangong Kou Wei also knows the purpose of anxier. She looks at the reception room around her. "At least some days ago, the people of Disheng group didn''t use to invite me to this reception room. It must be Lady Lu Shao''s idea to let me come here today."


    "Yes." An Xia''er nodded, "I saw Miss Nangong when I came to Desheng group yesterday, and I explained to others"


    "so it''s a great honor to see Mrs. Lu Shao today." Nangong Guanchun raised his red lips and said, "because you have more say in front of Lu Bai than the Deputy Marketing Manager of Desheng group from Italy. If you let go of Koumi, it will be easy for Lu Bai to say."


    "Then I will formally answer your question, Miss Nangong." An Xia''er said directly to the second Nangong lady, "I will not let Nangong Kou Wei go."


    "Why?" Nangong Guanchun''s face immediately changed. "Madame Lu Shao, forgive me for being blunt, but it''s over. It''s said that she has a headache and has been locked up by Lu Bai for three years. She must have been punished. She has no threat to you now. Why don''t you let go of someone you can trample to death at any time? "


    "I won''t let her go..." An Xia''er looked at the second Nangong lady in front of her, and smiled slowly. "It''s for myself when I''m older, and it''s for me when I''m younger. In fact, it''s good for you, Nangong lady."


    "She''s my sister, Mrs. Lu Shao." Nangong Guanchun stressed, "our parents are no longer alive, and now my brother has been arrested by the Interpol. Even though Koumi has no feelings for my sister, we will probably live together in the next life!"


    "Don''t get excited first." An Xia''er laid his hand and said to her, "if you think so, Miss Nangong, I advise you to give up this idea. What kind of person is Nangong kuowei? I think you are a sister. Not only is it impossible for her to live with you, but also she will probably continue to cause you trouble when she goes back. "


    "What does Mrs. Lu Shao say?" Nangong Guanchun holds hands tightly.


    Nangong Koumi has been in trouble for three years now. No matter how arrogant she used to be, she has lost her edge?


    Because now Nangong family has no capital to support Nangong Kou micro. She must be restrained. Maybe she can only rely on her sister in the future!


    - this is Nangong Guanchun''s idea!


    "So to speak." An Xia''er felt there was no need to hide this Nangong Guanchun. "I nearly lost my life several times before because of her, and misunderstood Lu Bai. Even because of her and Nangong Yanlie, our husband and wife separated for three years. From my personal point of view, even if I don''t care about her, I can''t forgive her for what she has done. "


    "If Mrs. Lu Shao had not been brought back to Xilai by my brother, you would not have the identity of today''s princess?" Nangong Guanchun narrowed his eyes and said, "Mrs. Lu Shao, don''t you dare to be blessed with misfortune?"


    An Xia''er raised her eyelashes and her eyes were sharp. "If Lu Bai didn''t suppress the NANs, Miss Nangong, I''m afraid you wouldn''t have the chance to take back your husband''s company from your brother''s hands, would you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nangong Guanchun lips pursed.


    Two people argue!


    "Will you thank Lu Bai for taking back your dead husband''s company and suppressing Nangong family?" An Xia''er''s two words blocked her directly.


    Nangong Guanchun held his hand tightly and opened his face slowly. He did not ask this question again.


    "Moreover, if I let Nangong kouwei go, she will find the opportunity to continue to make trouble with her hatred for me." An Xia''er returns to the main topic, "knowing that an enemy who will murder himself at any time, still let her go? As long as the brain is not sick people will not do so. "


    "She won''t!" Nangong Guanchun said, "I can promise Mrs. Lu Shao that I will see her in the future and not let her do anything else!"


    "You think you can manage her?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nangong Guanchun knows that Nangong Koumi may not listen to her, but she is an elder sister who should try her best to save Nangong Koumi. She holds her hand tightly and says, "but she has no support from my brother now. She only has me now, and she can see your body and your relationship with Lu Bai now. She will definitely die and will not be beyond her control."


    As for Nangong Guanchun''s words, an Xia''er smiled, "to tell you the truth, on the first day when I returned to s City, I went to see Nangong Kongwei..."


    Hearing that an Xia''er went to see Nangong Koumi, Nangong Guanchun immediately asked anxiously, "how is she?"


    An Xia''er thought for a moment, "she is not as honest as you said."


    "What?"


    "When she saw me coming back, it was like she wanted to kill me again." "Of course, she did that. She hid a fruit knife. When I went to see her, she wanted to kill me."


    Nangong Guanchun''s face was white, "how could..."


    "Of course, she didn''t succeed." "So I said, Miss Nangong, you really overestimate your sister. She didn''t have the idea of changing her former title. She thought that I had robbed her of everything."


    Nangong Guanchun slowly lowered his face.


    Finally, he shook hands and hammered the armrest of the sofa, biting his lips What a fool! "


    "Her words and actions are now a joke to me." An Xia''er said rudely, "but her existence is also a threat to me. There is a time when I want to kill my own people, which is like a hidden danger, isn''t it?"


    Looking at Nangong Guanchun''s slightly trembling shoulders, an Xia''er said, "so, I advise Nangong miss you to give up saving her, otherwise, she will destroy you. You say you promise to take her back. If she doesn''t listen to you, she will come back to calculate my murder again. Do you think you will not be implicated in Nangong miss, who guarantees her, except for her death?"


    Nangong Guanchun knows that her guarantee is useless. She slowly raises her head and looks at the dazzling lady Lu Shao across the street. "So, even if I kneel here, lady Lu Shao will not let her go, will you?"


    Anxier thought for a moment and shook her head. "No way."


    Then it''s useless for her to lower her identity. Nangong Guanchun understands.


    In order to protect herself, Mrs. Lu Shao will never let go of her sister Nangong Kowei again.


    Anxier looked at her. "Miss Nangong, I appreciate your quality in some way, but I don''t

 C1159

    Nangong smiled bitterly, "but the result will not be of any use. We just want to show our intention to take back Koumi. But with the influence of Lu Bai and Lu Jia in country Z, it will be sooner or later for Li Williams to lose the lawsuit and be expelled from the country."


    "So miss Nangong understood." Anxia''er picked up her eyebrows. "Then why didn''t miss Nangong stop him? Still, it''s William who let Miss Nangong come here now."


    "Nangong Guanchun is slightly surprised," as expected, she still can''t hide from Mrs. Lu Shao


    "So that''s it?" Ansher said, not surprisingly, "so William should have met you? It''s also possible to ask you to come to Desheng group to find Lu Bai, or to ask Mo Hengjin to help you, or to see if there''s any chance that I''ll let go of Nangong Koumi, because I''m moved by my love and reason? "


    Nangong Guanchun was shocked again.


    Anxier guessed it.


    These are exactly the ideas of William.


    It''s just that she is Nangong quwei''s sister. She has no reason to refuse to save her sister


    And Lu Bai will not see her. She also understands that she has come to Desheng group several times in recent days to meet an Xia''er. So when she was invited to this meeting room by the front desk, she knew that she had succeeded -


    she could have an interview with an Xia''er!


    Nangong Kou Wei looked at anxia''er sitting in front of him and changed his tone. "Since you have guessed everything, I don''t have to turn around. Mrs. Lu Shao asked me to come to this reception room and try to persuade me away, but I''m also trying to meet you."


    "But you will not succeed." An Xia''er said, "so go back and persuade your housekeeper, let him give up. There are not many people in your Nangong family. There is no need for some of the housekeepers left to save Nangong and kuwei."


    "No." Nangong Guanchun stood up. "Mrs. Lu Shao, Li William doesn''t mean me. He only listened to my brother before. I don''t know why he wanted to save Koumi this time. But Koumi is really my sister. He asked me to help. I have no reason not to help."


    Anxier also stood up. "Miss Nangong knows why I asked someone to take you to this reception room?"


    Nangong Guanwei thought for a moment, "isn''t this the reception room where Desheng group entertains customers and distinguished guests. Mrs. Lu Shao wants to meet me here, just don''t want too many people of Desheng group to know that you have met me."


    "It''s just one, and there''s another reason." Anxier slowly raised her lips, "when Nangong kuwei came to Tisheng group to look for Lu Bai and designed me to attack her, we also met in this reception room."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nangong Guan Chun was stunned for a moment, and suddenly sneered, "Mrs. Lu Shao is trying to warn me not to step on my sister''s footsteps?"


    "It''s a reminder."


    Anxier stressed.


    Nangong Guanchun took a deep breath. "Don''t worry, Mrs. Lu Shao. I can''t do anything to you or harm you now."


    "In this case, I hope that no matter what they do, Miss Nangong, you will not be involved, since you can''t stop him." An Xia''er said, "otherwise Lu Bai will not let you go, I can not guarantee."


    The corner of Nangong Guanchun''s eyes is a little wet. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Maybe I realize that she can''t save Nangong Koumi.


    At last, she took a deep breath. "Where is coquette now? Is it still in the shallow water bay? "


    An Xia''er''s lips moved a little, but she didn''t answer.


    "I want to see her."


    "No way." Said an Xia''er.


    "Then I want to ask Mrs. Lu Baishao another question," said Nangong


    "Please." Anxia Erhuan started her work. She was dressed in Chanel''s top and pants, which was neat and elegant.


    "Whether or not my brother took you away for the sake of dealing with Lu Bai or for his own ambition, he hid you in the" Mogu mansion "for nearly half a year." Nangong kouwei said that after a while, he slowly looked at anxier. "During that period, he didn''t tell anyone about your fate. My brother is a man with a strong sense of conceit and occupation. Only what he likes can he hide so deep."


    An Xia''er''s lips fell a little bit.


    "He gave birth to Lu Bai''s child without hurting you at all." Nangong Guanchun pursed his lips as if to ask for her brother, "I can''t say if he has love for you, but he certainly likes you. Now, as a brother who hasn''t got anything and has been arrested by Interpol, have you ever moved your heart when you were with my brother?"


    It seems that she is unwilling to ask the question of an Xia''er for her brother


    An Xia''er thought about how to answer her, "Miss Nangong, I''m married. I have my own lover. It''s malicious to break up Lu Bai and me for any reason of love or liking. I can''t be flattered for such liking."


    In Europe, the probability of extramarital affairs is very high. It is normal for couples to have lovers outside.


    Nangong Guan Wei, a famous European lady, looks at anxier and seems to be surprised at her loyalty to Lu Bai. Although she doesn''t dislike her, she has deep feelings for her late husband


    However, such a deep feeling is touching. After all, few people will do this for the other half.


    Because her brother is outstanding enough in appearance and talent. During that time, she imprisoned anxier forcefully. For the sake of her own safety and freedom from suffering, she may compromise But under that premise, anxier still resisted.


    Nangong Guanchun is surprised that an Xiaer is loyal to Lu Bai!


    "And miss Nangong, you said I was with your brother?" In Nangong Guanchun''s slightly red eyes, anxier smiled implicitly, "I don''t agree with that, because in my eyes, he just locked me in a cage for half a year. I didn''t want to. I had depression in the "Mogu mansion". If I hadn''t had a baby, I would have killed myself.


    To me, he brings me pain, which I don''t want to look back on. "


    Nangong Guanchun looked at her. "Do you hate my brother so much?"


    "No less than I hate nangongkou." An Xia''er said, "so for the whole Nangong family who offended me and Lu Bai, now that you can get along well with each other, I hope you can do it for yourself and don''t build yourself up for Nangong Kou Wei."


    An Xia''er will be kind enough to advise her. Naturally, it''s not just because she appreciates her very much. She and Nangong Er are not familiar with each other.


    Just in order to give Mo Hengjin a face, in Xilai to quell the political chaos, Mo Hengjin helped a lot.


    An Xia''er said that for this reason, Nangong Guanchun knew that she could not entangle again. She took a deep breath and said, "I see. Since Mrs. Lu Shao didn''t let go of kouwei''s meaning, please leave her at least one life.


    As for my brother, he may have met you several years later. "


    Time is a cruel thing, a few years of time, you can turn what belongs to you into not belong to you!


    Nangong Guanchun knew that according to the agreement that King Xilai had made with her father before, anxier might marry her brother into Nangong family.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anxier smiled unpredictably and didn''t answer the question. If Nangong kouwei wants to kill her again, she can''t help fighting back?


    In the end, Nangong Guanchun''s face changed and turned to an Xia''er and said, "I''ve seen Mrs. Lu Shao more than once, but it''s the first time I''ve really talked to you face to face. I''m very proud to have this chance."


    "I''m honored." An Xia''er smiled politely, "I hope Miss Nangong can find her happiness later."


    "I also wish you and Lubai a happy wedding." Nangong Guanchun left a blessing and stepped on high heels to come out of the reception room.


    "Let''s go."


    Outside came the Italian that Nangong Guanchun said to her bodyguard.


    After Nangong Guanchun left, the deputy manager of the marketing department came in cautiously, "young lady? Ask her... " Didn''t offend the little lady, did you?


    "It''s OK. We talked about some women''s topics, which was very pleasant in general." An Xia''er said, "you don''t have to be embarrassed in the future. Miss Nangong won''t come here again."


    The deputy manager of the marketing department wiped a cold sweat and said, "that''s good. Miss Nangong came to see me these days. I''m afraid President Lu would misunderstand me."


    Anxier looked at the Italian admiringly, "but I was surprised that Tisheng group had an Italian executive. It seems that Lu Bai did have a lot."


    The whole group knew that their general manager Lu and Nangong Yanlie had always been rivals. The deputy manager nodded at once, "yes, general manager Lu didn''t dismiss me because of my nationality. Thank you very much


    ¡­¡­


    After Lu Bai''s meeting, he and Secretary Lu Qin just returned to the office and looked at the table, "Butler Wei called just now and said that anxier is here?"


    "Yes, it''s said that the young lady brought her lunch." "Steward Wei sent a message that the lunch was made by the young lady herself, but President Lu was relieved that the chef taught the young lady how to make it by hand. I don''t think there would be a big problem."


    Lu Bai smiled. "Now I really want to taste her own craft, which is also an Xia''er''s own characteristic. She can''t eat it anywhere else in the world."


    "Don''t be kidding, Mr. Lu." Secretary Qin lowered his eyes. "Even if you are willing to try her" craft ", the young lady will think you are making fun of her when she hears it."


    Lilis stepped out of the work place outside the office. "President Lu, the young lady is here."


    Lu Bai looks at the office gate in front of his eyes and pushes it open himself. "Is Pei Ou gone..."


    "Ah, President Lu..."


    Lilis had no time to say that Lu Bai had entered.


    As soon as Lu Bai came in, he saw pei''o sitting in it, and pei''o staring at a bento box on the crystal tea table in the middle of the sofa, looking for something.


    Lu Baihuan starts, "haven''t you left yet?"


    "I''m sorry, don''t you wait for the meeting to end?" Peio raised his face. "Why, I''m afraid I''ll disturb you and miss anxier?"


    Lu Bai looks at the secretary.


    Lilis lowered his head. "Pei Shao said that he would wait for Lu and his wife to go out for dinner..."


    "I just didn''t expect to see Miss anxier''s love lunch again?" Pei''ou crossed his fingers, shook his head, looked at the Bentang in front of him and exclaimed, "but I want to ask Mr. Lu, is miss anxier''s cooking skill better?"


    It''s not scientific!


    If everyone is good at something and not good at something, and can''t change it, then not cooking must be anxier''s biggest potential!


    Pei''o doesn''t think it can be easily changed, because he has tasted the food prepared by anxie

 C1160

    Next to the meeting folder, Secretary Qin said, "Mr. Lu, I think the young lady is going to persuade her to leave."


    Lu Bai went to the sofa and sat down. "Call an Xia''er and let her come back now. Don''t care about that woman."


    "OK."


    The secretary is out at once.


    Lu Bai takes a look at pei''o on the opposite side, takes the bento box and opens it step by step, and praises it vigorously. "No matter what anshael''s skill is, I don''t dislike it. As long as it''s made by her, it''s my wife''s love lunch in my eyes. I''d like to eat it. What''s Pei Shao''s opinion?"


    "I don''t believe it," said peo


    "It looks like there are two copies." Lu Bai opened the Bentang and looked at it together. He smiled. "Since you are talking about it, how about eating it together?"


    Lu Bai''s hospitality is chilling.


    Pei''o is more alert, which reminds him of the dark memories that Lu Bai designed to leave him in the office to eat anxier''s food a few years ago. Pei''o immediately leans back and shakes his hand directly. "No, no, no, thanks for Lu Bai''s kindness, but the so-called love lunch is the lunch specially prepared by his wife for her husband. How can outsiders share it. Lu Bai, don''t worry. I won''t participate. I just haven''t eaten anything made by Zhan Qian for a long time. Come and feel the sweetness between your husband and wife. Don''t worry about me. Please eat slowly. Please. "


    Lu Bai raised his lips and said, "since you said that, I''m not polite. I think anxier didn''t eat either. Please sit here and have a good taste of our husband and wife''s sweetness."


    He has a generous face. He doesn''t mind Peio''s expression in a light bulb. This really makes Peio suspicious.


    Secretary Qin, who knew that Pei Ou had been trapped, stood on one side, expressionless, but a drop of cold sweat fell from his forehead.


    I saw Lu Bai open the lid of the lunch box, which showed a completely different style of lunch, it can be called luxury!


    It''s a normal to luxurious lunch!


    Lu Bai casually picked up a pair of chopsticks, picked up a piece of sweet and sour spareribs at will, took a bite, nodded at the same time, "yes, it''s much better than that outside the hotel..."


    Pei''o stared at the dishes in the bento box, and finally got back to his mind. "Wait a minute, Lu Bai. Is this made by miss an Xia''er? Are you sure? "


    "Of course."


    Lu Bai has two words at will.


    "No, no, no, this Isn''t that right? " Pei''o said immediately, pointing to the luxurious lunch like a five-star hotel, "are you sure this is made by Miss anxier? It''s not takeout from an outside hotel? "


    "Of course not." Lu Bai''s eyes are proud, "how can my wife buy takeout for me from the hotel? This is what an Xia''er made. My wife eats."


    No, no, no!


    Something''s wrong!


    No way!


    Pei''o roared in his heart, and his voice tried to bear it. "No way, Lu Bai, you are sure miss anxier didn''t joke with you, and she..."


    "Lu Bai." Anxier''s voice came from outside the office gate.


    Pei Ou immediately turned around and saw an Xia''er and Lilis come in. An Xia''er''s suit and trousers are small and fragrant, and the curled hair falls obliquely from her shoulder. Her temperament is moving and amazing!


    But pei''o has no time to appreciate the beauty of his friend''s wife at this time. He wonders if an Xia''er has become a princess in Xilai, and even his cooking skills have been studied?


    Lu Bai didn''t ask about Nangong Guanchun at all. He naturally raised his head and said, "you didn''t eat it. Come and eat it together."


    "No, I''m going to come over and eat with you." She said to Lilis, "pour in two glasses of water."


    "Yes, little lady."


    When an Xia''er came to Lu Bai''s side, he saw Pei ou. "So Pei Shao is also there?"


    "Miss anxier OK. " Pei''ou''s face is stiff, and his mind is trying to connect anxier with the luxurious lunch on the table.


    When anxier saw Pei ou, she frowned angrily. "It''s difficult. I only prepared two lunches, or..."


    "It doesn''t matter." Lu Bai pulls her to her side and sits down. "Pei''ou just said that he just hasn''t eaten the food he made before marriage for a long time. Come and feel the sweetness between our husband and wife. He doesn''t eat. He sees us eat. Come on. "


    Open another pair of chopsticks and put them in an Xia''er''s hand.


    An Xia''er was relieved. "So, Pei Shao, don''t blame Zhan Qian. She will have no time after she returns to the military region. If you like what she does, you can tell her this time. So that she may not take a holiday, but now she has to go to the newspaper again. "


    An Xia''er knows that when pei''o was in Xilai, he had his officers take the army back to the military region to report, and he and Zhan Qian took the chance to attend her wedding with Lu Bai and applied for leave.


    To say that the above reply to pei''o''s leadership is naturally his father, general Pei. It''s easy for him to take a vacation.


    As soon as Zhan Qian left the military region, she ran back to the newspaper office and struggled. In Zhan Qian''s words, that was the "mountain and river" she had hit with her own hand


    "No, no, no, compared to this, anxier..." Pei''o didn''t discuss it. Instead, he kept his eyes on Lu Bai''s delicious lunch. "I want to know, miss anxier, is Xilai palace able to train the princess to cook?"


    An Xia''er is stunned. She just picked up a piece of braised pork and put it down. "Pei Shao is joking. How can it be? Where is such a king in the world?" The royal family is worried about the care of their elders. No one will do these things. She will not let yeshali into the kitchen if she wants to do it.


    "So this is your meal?" Pei Ou doesn''t believe it. "Miss anxier, don''t lie to me. I know you are a sincere woman."


    Lu Bai personally took a piece to an Xia''er''s lips and fed it to his wife. "Come on, eat it. I think you''ve done a good job this time."


    An Xia''er took a bite and suddenly opened his eyes excitedly, nodded sharply. "Mmm, it''s really delicious. It''s crispy outside and tender inside. It''s not greasy at all. It''s delicious. I''ll do that later. I''ll cook for you and the children when I have time."


    "As long as you pay attention to safety and play when you are bored." Lu Bai relaxed the policy, "so that you don''t have to do anything at home."


    "Good."


    Anxier is very excited. Let the chef teach her. It works!


    How delicious! Is that what she did?


    An Xia''er quickly took another piece and sent it to his mouth, "don''t say, it''s really delicious, Pei Shao I''m sorry I didn''t know you were there. If I knew, I''d prepare three. Now I haven''t eaten them with Lu Bai. "


    Pei''o saw that they were having a good time. The smell of Chinese food came and he swallowed, "no, miss anxier, I don''t understand. Is this really your meal? I haven''t seen you for three or four years Why is your cooking so different from before? "


    "Ah?" An Xia''er took a look at Lu Bai, and his lips were full and ruddy with some oil. "Lu Bai didn''t tell you. I asked the chef at home to teach me how to make it by hand, from firing to oiling to putting vegetables It''s all directed by the chef. Of course it''s delicious. "


    Pei''ou stays and slowly looks at Lu Bai.


    He knows He''s been hit by lubaikeng again.


    It turned out that the chef taught miss anxier how to make it. No wonder!


    In front of him, Lu Bai continued to eat as if nothing had happened, and gave an Xia''er another piece. "Come, eat while it''s hot."


    An Xia''er put it into his mouth and chewed it gently. He said to pei''o, who was staring at Lu Bai, "although it''s passed by my hand, it''s equivalent to the level of our chef. How can it not be delicious?"


    "No." Lu Bai affirmatively said to her, "since I passed my wife''s hand, that''s my wife''s cooking. It''s very good. Thank you."


    An Xia''er bit the chopsticks, turned back and smiled sweetly, "ha ha, thank you for your praise!"


    "Thank you for the meal. I love you."


    Lu Bai takes another piece for her. The eyes of the two people are like glue.


    Looking at their sweet to greasy picture, Peyton felt attacked by a ton of storm.


    Looking at Lu Bai and an Xia''er eating delicious lunch, Pei Ou swallowed greedily and was ready to throw out his face:


    "well, miss an Xia''er, can you add a pair of chopsticks?"


    ¡­¡­


    An Xia''er knows that there is still something to talk about between Lu Bai and Pei ou. She doesn''t want to stay in Desheng group all the time to influence Lu Bai''s working condition. After lunch, tiantianmeimei returns with a bento box.


    I don''t want to see the cars just outside the shallow water bay. A few cars in the back suddenly speed up and rush in front of them.


    The driver braked hard and anxier''s car stopped.


    "Attention, everyone." The driver told the bodyguards in the back two cars with a Radio Telex pager, "I''m afraid there''s an attack. Get off!"


    The bodyguards in the car rushed down with guns and surrounded anxier''s car.


    An Xia''er looked out of the front windshield at this scene with his head askew and his head askew. "It''s really an accident. Someone else wants to stop me at this time. I''d like to know who it is."


    The three cars in front of anxier''s car have been following anxier''s car since five minutes ago. The driver asked us to be vigilant, but because it may also be a resident living in the shallow water bay, they did not start or did not start.


    After the first three cars stopped, a man in a European style housekeeper''s uniform came down, and Anxia''s face was recognized at a glance --


    "Oh, I just talked to miss Nangong about him in the morning, and this is coming?"


    Seeing that Lillian out there, anshael''s lips were raised.


    Outside, William came up with some people and shouted, "Mrs. Lu Shao, we don''t mean anything else. We just want to talk to you."


    An Xia''er''s bodyguard pointed a gun at their party and said coldly, "what are you, a housekeeper? What identity do you use to talk to our little lady? Get out of here! "


    Li William and Nangong kuwei have been to country Z before. Lu Bai''s bodyguards naturally recognize the butler.


    But the man on Lillian''s side didn''t pull out his gun. He raised his face. He didn''t get the gesture that ashael would not go back. "Mrs. Lu Shao, I just want to say a few words to you and ask about our miss kouwei!"


    In the car, an Xia''er laughed scornfully, "this is all directly for me? Rampant. "


    "Young lady, don''t get out of the car. These bereaved dogs may attack suddenly." The driver said, and called the interior of Repulse Bay again, "someone blocked our little lady''s car outside the gate of Repulse Bay, you hurry out..."


    Naturally, an Xia''er didn''t get off the bus. She had already told Nangong Guanchun that she didn''t have time to waste saliva with this Lillian again.


    A housekeeper does

 C1161

    "Who are you? This is Mrs. Lu Shao. Are you tired of stopping her car? " Security personnel in black directly surrounded William and others, and drew out guns to point at those who dared to intercept Lu Bai''s wife''s car.


    Some bodyguards who came with William Li looked at anxier''s car with the same eyes as William Li. They didn''t pull their guns, as if they were just going back to Nangong kouwei from anxier and Lu Bai.


    "Madam Lu Shao, please get off." "Since I''m here today, I must learn from Mrs. Lu Shao that miss kouwei''s news. Since you came back to s City, we''ve been looking for an opportunity to interview you. Now even if you kill us, we can''t leave."


    As a housekeeper from a large family, William is more courageous than ordinary people. Even surrounded by people who are likely to kill them at any time, he does not give in.


    "No?" One of the bodyguards on anxier''s side pulled down the bolt of the gun and turned it hard on Lillian. "Dare to threaten our little lady, kill you!"


    "Then try it. If I die here today, my people will publish the news that I was killed by Mrs. Lu Shao." "As for Mrs. Lu Shao, you won''t see me. I was prepared to let someone wait for my news from the lawyer before I came here. If we die, Mrs. Lu Shao can''t help it. "


    "I don''t like to be thought that it''s possible to get in trouble with me," she said


    "Don''t worry, young lady." The driver said, "they are bluffing. We have enough people to take them down."


    "What are you waiting for?" An Xia''er didn''t want to waste time with them. She lowered her eyes and looked at her mobile phone. "Let''s do it."


    "Yes." In response, the driver lowered the window and said to a bodyguard beside the window, "clear the scene!"


    As soon as Liam''s face changed, he saw that all the bodyguards on Asher''s side were ready to shoot. Maybe if they didn''t kill them, they would beat them to pieces because they threatened Asher''s life!


    "Steward William Lee?" His bodyguard Ma jingly pulled out his gun and pointed it at the people around him. He said in Italian, "what can I do?"


    William Lee was just thinking about whether the next step would be a hail of bullets. His mobile phone rang, "diddiddidi"!


    He quickly took out his cell phone. "Hello? Miss Guanchun? What? " He glanced at anxier''s car, suddenly reached out and stopped his men from shooting. "OK, I know. We''ll get there right away."


    The men on their side took their guns at once.


    "Excuse me, Mrs. Lu Shao. Excuse me." At the gunpoint of the other party, William Lee apologized to anxier and got on the bus with his own man.


    A barrage of bullets is about to start!


    After the temporary stop, the bodyguard of anxier didn''t shoot. He put the gun down until Fang''s car disappeared.


    Inside the car, the driver looked outside. "Young lady, what''s the matter with them?"


    "What''s the matter?" An Xia''er glanced at the corner of her eyes and said, "maybe they got a call from Miss Guan Chun and were called away temporarily."


    "Then William and they came to block the young lady. Is that what Nangong Guanchun means?"


    An Xia''er is frowning.


    "If so, it''s a dead end." The driver said, "if she is still determined to save Nangong kouwei by her own efforts, there is no need to give them a little more affection. Even if she is the woman Mo always looks after, she can''t give her three opportunities."


    "Not impossible." Although an Xia''er didn''t want to guess other people''s affairs, he knew that anything could happen in this situation. "Nangong Guanchun knows that she can''t get an interview from Lu Bai when she goes to Desheng group. She mainly wants to meet me there. It''s also possible that she let people wait for me to block me in the shallow water bay."


    "That little lady, do you want to tell the eldest young master about it?" The driver takes out his cell phone.


    "Feel free. I have warned Nangong Guanchun once. If she does anything next time, even if she is a woman, I will not sympathize with her again." An Xia''er said that she had left one side for Nangong Guanchun.


    But if Jane doesn''t treasure it, she will see each other!


    The driver still reported the situation of an Xia''er to Lu Bai''s side, and then other bodyguards got on the bus and prepared to enter the shallow water bay.


    "Welcome Mrs. Lu Shao back." Security guards in Repulse Bay take back their guns and bow 90 degrees to anxier''s car.


    The driver of anxier''s car said to them from the window, "you''d better pay close attention to the gate. Only the car with the unfamiliar license plate number is nearby. You can''t afford to go up and check it immediately. Anyone in this shallow water bay has an accident."


    "Yes, we must strengthen our vigilance." The security guard replied loudly.


    Seven officials in front of the prime minister''s gate.


    Lu Bai''s bodyguards and people in Repulse Bay dare not offend easily.


    When the car was about to start, anxier received a call. She looked at the call -


    ''Xiang Shu''.


    An Xia''er''s mobile phone is just opened, and there are all her acquaintances'' numbers in country Z.


    She looked at the call to uncle who settled down, pondered for a while, and then picked up, "hello?"


    "Excuse me, it is Miss two? "


    The voice of Xiang Shu on the phone is very careful, as if to confirm whether anxier still remembers him and doesn''t care if he calls her that.


    As the car slowly drove into the shallow water bay, anxier smiled and politely replied to Xiang Shu, "it''s me. It''s a surprise that Xiang Shu would call me. How are Xiang Shu these years?"


    There was a breath of relief on the phone, followed by a series of replies, "OK, I''m fine, how is miss two? I saw the second Miss coming back from the news yesterday. I thought over and over again, but I still called you. I didn''t expect to get through. "


    An Xia''er knows that Xiang Shu must have called her number countless times in the past three years, but she left country Z without the mobile phone, and the number was shut down soon after, and many people in country Z lost her contact.


    "I haven''t been in country Z in recent years, so this number has been shut down and just opened." "I''m fine, too. Thank you for calling uncle to say hello."


    "That''s very gratifying. When I heard that the second miss was the princess of Xilai on the news, I......" Xiang Shu''s voice was a little choked and very excited. "Second miss, I''m so happy for you. I found my father. I''m so amazing. Now, I''m really happy for you. I guess no one has made a mistake in front of you any more Ah, what am I talking about? Excuse me, miss two. I''m so excited because I haven''t heard her voice for a long time... "


    "Thank you for being happy for me." An Xiaer''s lips overflowed with a clear smile, "well, I finally got my life experience and found my family. I''m happy, too. I didn''t think I was from Xilai."


    "Think of the second Miss leaving Ann''s house as if it was yesterday." Xiang Shu sighed all the time on the phone. He said things from all aspects and couldn''t hide his excitement. "Now, I''m not sure. It''s time to call you Mrs. Lu Shao or princess. Would you call miss two..."


    "That''s all right. I''ll listen to you when you call me miss two." "I will not deny and erase my past. It is true that I grew up in my family. I also promised to stay with Jinchen all night long. I will keep my surname" an "


    "What?" Xiang Shujin and he said, "the second miss will keep her surname ''an''?"


    "Though my name is not the same in the kingdom of Xilai." An Xia''er shrugs his shoulders and laughs indifferently, "but I still keep my name" an Xia''er "in country Z. people around me are used to it. I''m used to it. There''s no need to change it. I''ll keep calling it in country Z!"


    "Second miss, you..." Xiang Shu''s voice trembled. "It''s very kind of you to settle down and leave you with such unpleasant memories. You haven''t forgotten to settle down yet. The eldest lady, if there are two young ladies, you will not leave her if you are half as fond of the prince. "


    Angel would not like to be compared with her.


    However, she knew that Xiang Shu didn''t mean any harm. She was only sorry for angel.


    An Xia''er didn''t answer his words and said something about his side. "Xiang Shu, I just came back to s city for two days. These days, I''m busy preparing for the wedding. Lu Jia and the preparation staff are busy preparing. I''m afraid I don''t have time to meet with Xiang Shu for a while. Xiang Shu has something to do. Maybe I''ll say it on the phone first."


    As he tried to take care of Xiang Shu when he was in the family, an Xia''er paid back as much as he could. He didn''t hang up his phone and would listen to Xiang Shu.


    "Thank you, miss two. I know that you have finished so far. There is no need to pay attention to the settlement side." Xiang Shu knows that he is the representative of settling down, and that an Xiaer and his old love are taking care of himself as much as possible. "I know that you are preparing for the wedding. The wedding that Lu Bai prepared for you is on the news. The whole country knows that you are busy. I dare not ask you to spare precious time to meet me now."


    "So, Xiang Shu, what''s the matter?" Anxier knew something was wrong with him.


    "Well, it''s hard to say..." Xiang Shu sighed on the phone. "Miss two, I know it''s a bit ungrateful. But, do you think you can take a moment to talk to the master on the phone? I beg of you. "


    An Xiong?


    Listen to ask Uncle himself to give that adoptive father a phone call, an Xia''er is funny, "why?"


    Even if she promised ansu that she would forgive and settle down at night, it doesn''t mean that she will continue to communicate with her family, regardless of the past. Once some harmony is destroyed, it will be hard to restore to the past, just like breaking a mirror and hard to reunite. Her gratitude when she stayed at home has disappeared.


    "When the master and his wife heard of the second miss''s coming back, they were afraid that you would revenge and settle down again." I advised them that the second miss was not that kind of person, but the lady didn''t believe it at all, and made a scene. In the end, the master had to ask the Mu family to come out and ask for a favor with the second young lady. Unexpectedly, the Mu family did not sell her personal affection. The master was so angry that he was bedridden. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Now the master''s tea is not in, the whole person is empty, and the company can''t go. My wife is all day Cry. " "After today''s international news broadcast, the reporters came to block the house. Now the house is in a mess." if the second young lady doesn''t plan to settle down with her, I wonder if you can keep up with he

 C1162

    An Xia''er looked at the Jiulong villa in front of him and breathed out a long breath, "Xiang Shu, I''m home." I didn''t immediately answer the question and call him.


    He said to his uncle, and then he realized that he was just talking. "Oh, well, I''m sorry to disturb miss two. I just want to find a way to settle down with miss two. If miss two doesn''t want to, I don''t have the right to say it."


    An Xia''s son, Qing Yan, smiles, "you are welcome to uncle."


    Back at the Jiulong villa, steward Wei and his family were surprised to hear the phone call from the people who settled down there.


    "And the face to call your little lady?" "Small grain cries," little madam simply pulls the telephone of settle down all black, know to stick to the face to come up now? What did you do earlier? "


    "Small lines." Jing Jing stopped her and looked at an Xia''er. "Young lady, what are you going to do?"


    An Xia''er leans on the sofa and holds a glass of boiled water in her hand. Now she is going to do skin care for the wedding. Drinking more boiled water can detoxify.


    She drank half a cup and put it down. "At least they know that they are not qualified to call me, so they specially let Xiang Shu call."


    Anxier believed that although she wanted to greet her uncle.


    But the one who really wants to get her forgiveness from uncle is Anxiang or Mrs. an.


    "The little lady will think twice." Wei Guanjia said, "I''ve been racking my brains to let a servant contact with his wife. Maybe he didn''t stay in bed at all."


    "Yes, no sympathy." Small grain road.


    "Even if you are not ill in bed, it will be hard for you." Anxier smiled calmly. "Now they know what uncle Xia is and who I am who was driven out of the house by them. They don''t want to save angel. It''s estimated that the whole family is guarding against me for fear that I will take revenge!"


    Fear day and night, fall ill presumably is also possible.


    "When it comes to this, settling down must have been watched by reporters." Butler Wei said, "as soon as the news about the handling of Roosevelt by the state of Xilai came out, it showed the identity of Xia guohou. Now, it''s not an Xiong''s opinion about the death of Xia guohou."


    "Listen to Xiang Shu. There are already a lot of reporters outside his home." An Xia''er''s Apricot eyes narrowed slightly, as if he could imagine how choking an''s family was.


    "I deserve to be slapped in the face by my own lies." Xiaowen snorted, "there are still retributions in the world. It''s just that the time hasn''t come, but Anhong didn''t want to have today."


    "Speaking of this, young madam, an sanshao, they went to Xilai on behalf of Interpol, didn''t they?" Jingjing thought of the brothers when they mentioned settling down.


    "Yes, they have made a great contribution to the quelling of the political turmoil of the Xilai royal family." When it comes to an Suye and an Jinchen, an Xia''er is grateful. "My father and King thanked them at the state banquet."


    "Roosevelt was shot by the state of Xilai. Was Nangong Yanlie and other members of the gang escorted away by an sanshao?" Jingjing asked, "when will the matter about Nangong Yanlie be announced to the outside world by Interpol?"


    "This is Interpol''s business. I don''t worry about it." Anyhow, the man was caught and the stone in my heart was put down


    It''s absolutely impossible for an Jinchen and an to let Nangong Yanlie go. She knows that, so there are an Jinchen and them at the Interpol. An Xia''er is very relieved, and Lu Bai is also relieved.


    "Not so fast." According to the analysis of Butler Wei, "if Nangong Yanlie is the mastermind of the plan to steal the Xilai state, the Interpol side should at least let him account for the dragon to pulse in the future, and let him say something about the gang. Finally, after the result of the interrogation is determined by the International Court of justice, Nangong Yanlie''s accusation and the news of his arrest will be released to the whole world. Before that, the news of Nangong Yanlie''s arrest will be blocked by Interpol. "


    "Why?" Xiaowen asked, "shouldn''t the bad guys have been published earlier?"


    "This is the judicial process." "And I think before we judge Nangong Yanlie''s crime, Interpol will try to find out about the gang from his mouth. It will take time, it won''t be so easy," said Butler Wei


    As long as it involves the judiciary or any institution, there will be a series of processes to go, which cannot be handled in a day or two.


    Xiaowen and Jingjing look at each other, which makes them think it''s very complicated. Nangong Yanlie and Interpol may not get results so soon.


    Jingjing, who mentioned this topic first, said, "that young lady, there are three young people in Interpol who are estimating that there will be no problem. At present, it''s OK for young lady to prepare for the wedding. In order to do skin care for young lady, Xiao Wen and I went to learn it specially..."


    Anxier nodded, "OK, let''s start later. I just wanted to ask a beautician to make a skin care package before the wedding!"


    After Lu Chen and Lu Xi came out of the game room, they heard that steward Wei said their mother was upset about settling down, and their faces were arrogant.


    "Settle down? Who are those people who want to come to Mommy? " Lu Xi stabbed the pocket of children''s clothes and walked down the stairs contemptuously, looking around the hall for a week. "By the way, isn''t Mommy back? Where is it?"


    "Master Xi and his wife are doing skin care on it." Wei Guan said, "in ten minutes, the French teacher will come. Are you and Mr. Chen ready for class?"


    "What?" Lu Xi immediately stared, "don''t you think we''ll have class after mommy and daddy''s wedding?"


    Lu Chen is also strange, "why so fast? Mommy also said it could be later. "


    Mummy loves that they had a hard time before. She said that she would let him and Lu Xi have a holiday before their father''s wedding.


    For the questions of the two young masters, Butler Wei just smiled, "young master, after their wedding, there is a new course, but before that, you go to Xilai and drop your homework. The old master asks you to make up for it now."


    Two young masters stay on the spot!


    Lu Xi ran to the top and shouted, "I don''t want to say no, I want to go to Mommy. I don''t want to have class now. I want to stay with mommy like Lulu all day long..."


    "Master Xi!"


    The two nannies rushed after them.


    Lu Chen small face also looks at Wei Butler sullenly angrily, "is this the words of daddy?"


    "Of course." Butler Wei nodded, "so young master, you''d better be obedient in class. You are talented and smart. If you don''t work hard, you will lose to the diligent and studious people. I hope you and master Xi will not lose to anyone in the future. "


    Butler Wei believed that Lu Chen''s mind understood him.


    Lu Chen''s face is a little unhappy. Even though he is not as headstrong as Lu Xi, he is still a child. Compared with being bound by a lot of things to learn all day long, he is willing to be as free as Lu Lu.


    Especially when their mummy came back, he also wanted to accompany mummy well and feel the happiness of mummy around.


    Half a day later, he asked, "is it true that mommy and Daddy want me or Lu Xi to be king of Xilai?"


    Chamberlain Wei was shocked. After a while, he said, "master Chen, who are you listening to?"


    "I heard it anyway." Lu Chen looks up at her face, brown and quiet. "Is it true? Do you really want to send me and Lu Xi to other countries, me or Lu Xi? "


    Butler Wei sighed, and finally squatted down, looking down with the delicate young master. "Young master Chen, I don''t know where you heard this news, but I can answer you that the young master and the young lady really have this plan."


    "Sure enough..." Lu Chen slowly lowered his face. "Don''t you want me and Lu Xi to be around him?"


    "Young master Chen, don''t think wrong, and don''t say how much little madam loves you. You are not willing to let you go. You are also the best successor to the Lu family." Butler Wei comforted him, "but if one day, Xilai will choose a prince between you and master Xi, it''s the honor of the Lu family and the recognition of you."


    "I just want to be with mommy and daddy." Lu Chen said, "I don''t care about the throne of other countries."


    It''s hard to imagine that this is what a three-year-old said. The precocity of thought made them realize the form of upper class society and aristocratic circle too early.


    "I know." "But you will grow up one day and have your own way to go. Maybe you and master Xi won''t think so in the future."


    Lu Bai''s great achievements in business and his hegemonism of personality make it impossible for his son to have no ambition and responsibility!


    Butler Wei knows that the young men are still young and want to stay with their parents, so he speaks very gently


    Lu Chen''s face was low, and he seemed to be thinking about something.


    Finally, Butler Wei smiled and said, "master Chen, it''s not about to send you and master Xi to the past. It''s the future."


    Maybe when you''re five or six, or older.


    Lu Chen just showed a smiley face, also did not know to believe not, "well."


    But Lu Chen although one face relieved, but in the heart actually had some plans and the plan.


    When he came to the third floor leisure area of Jiulong villa, he met a maid with sugar water outside the beauty salon.


    "Young master Chen." The maid nodded.


    "What did you bring, for Mommy?" Lu Chen asked.


    "Yes, young master Chen, it''s the silver ear and red date sugar water for the little lady." The maid replied softly, "would you like to drink? I will bring some more bowls up, just as master Xi and miss LuLu are here."


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi are not so fond of sweet food at ordinary times, which may be inherited to their father.


    "No more." Lu Chendao.


    "OK." The maid freed her hand and opened the door.


    "Hello!" Lu Chen stared at the sugar water on the maid''s tray. "Sugar water for me, I''ll come!"


    The maid looked back? Young master, you... "


    "Give it to me."


    Lu Chen reached for it on tiptoe.


    An Xia''er is lying on her side in a white soft bathrobe. She has just done a set of skin care. At this time, her hair is naturally scattered. She is completely plain and natural. She is more pure and amazing than usual.


    Lulu sat on the edge of the bed and looked at anxier. She gently poked anxier''s smooth and tender arm with her fingers. "Mommy, what kind of skin care is it?"


    Lu Xi''s little basin friend answered for his sister, "it''s the thing that makes skin better. Because mommy and Daddy are going to have a wedding, the brides at the wedding are all going to be the world''s first beauties, so they all need to do skin care."


    End of an Xia''e

 C1163

    "Oh, why?" Lulu asked, blinking.


    "Because we don''t know when we will meet people we like." As a child, an Xia''er taught her daughter, "so always make sure to meet the future and important people in the best condition."


    "Oh." Lulu nodded knowingly, "who is Mommy''s favorite? Have you met someone you like? "


    Jingjing and Xiaowen are standing by in white beautician''s clothes. They both laugh when they hear Lulu''s words.


    "Miss Lulu, the young lady must like the young master." Jingjing said, "Miss Lulu, your father."


    "Oh, daddy? "Lulu''s voice is soft, waxy, clear, and his eyes are only Jeweled, brown and blinking." that''s great. Lulu also likes daddy. Then Lulu will be beautiful in the future. Oh, Lulu also likes brother Xi and brother Chen, Grandpa and granddad of the king, aunt Zhan Qian, and Lulu will be beautiful in the future? "


    " Miss Lulu is beautiful enough! " Jingjing said, "Lulu will be as beautiful as a young lady when she grows up."


    "Can Lulu also be the bride of daddy and brother?" Lulu asked, "well, is that ok?"


    As for this problem, anxier was helpless and shook her head and smiled, "Lulu, you can''t be a bride of your relatives. When Lulu grows up, she will meet more important people."


    "Oh?"


    The little princess was confused.


    "Yes." "It''s like mommy meets daddy," said anshael


    "Mm-hmm!" Lulu nods wildly. Sitting on the edge of the bed, she climbs to anxier and holds anxier''s neck. Her small face rubs on anxier''s face. "Ha ha, Mommy is so beautiful, so slippery and fragrant, fragrant Mommy?!"


    Anxier smiled and reached out to touch Lulu''s hair. Today''s happiness is to give her nothing she will change!


    Lu Xi sat staring at anxier''s coquettish sister, admiring and wondering on his face:


    in other words, can he Hold Mommy''s face like Lulu and rub it constantly?


    But is it not cool as a boy to do that?


    But he really wanted to do it!


    "Cough!" Lu Xi coughs in front of his lips with a small fist, and decides to keep his own personal design. "Anyway, in my eyes, Mommy is the world''s first beauty without making a beauty or a bride."


    "Ha ha." An Xia''er said with a smile, "thank you Xiao Xi. I''m very happy to hear your praise!"


    "But, Mommy." Lu Xi looks at an Xia''er. "Why are mummy and daddy getting married now? Don''t you have a wedding when you get married? Why? "


    "This one?" Anxier, holding her daughter''s soft body, recalled the situation at that time, and couldn''t help feeling, "how to say, your father and I just met at that time, he has his side of the consideration, my side is also my situation."


    When Jingjing and Xiaowen heard about this problem, they both had a kind of "things are like human beings". Before, they had never thought that their feelings would become so good, let alone that they would have three children at one birth.


    "What does Daddy have to think about?" Lu Xi doesn''t understand, "if daddy likes Mommy, should we have a wedding with Mommy when we get married?"


    An Xia''er thinks of the situation when he and Lu Bai got married. At that time, they may not be in love.


    Lu Bai marries the little girl who saved him in order to cope with Lu''s urging and to be grateful.


    And she needs to find a backup.


    He and Lu Bai are married before they love each other.


    "That''s because your dad was at the busiest time in the company and work." An Xia''er gave Lu Xi a better answer, "at that time, he didn''t have time to hold a big wedding, but I was also in trouble when I came out from my home. If the wedding was held in public, the media''s extensive coverage was not necessarily a good thing. It may also have a negative impact on Lu Bai. "


    First marriage, then love. If you love each other, it''s OK to say.


    If you don''t love, you will die of your own happiness. Even if there is some shadow of divorce, it may accompany your life.


    So an Xia''er thinks she is lucky, so when she tells her son about her marriage with Lu Bai, she doesn''t talk about her marriage with Lu Bai and their love.


    "Settle down?" Lu Xi thought about it. "What do they have to do with officer an?"


    Anxier looked at Jingjing and Xiaowen. They didn''t know how to settle down?


    "They don''t know much about the relationship between the young lady and the family, and the old man doesn''t talk about it with them at ordinary times," said Xiao Wen


    "Well." An Xia''er thought about it and said to Lu Xi, "well, Xiao Xi, you know that mommy didn''t go back to Xilai to be a princess until she gave birth to your three brothers and sisters, did you?"


    Lu Xi nodded, "yes."


    "But I did not recognize my father until I returned to silay." An Xia''er said, "before that, I was raised in country Z. an Suye and an Jinchen''s parents became my adoptive parents, and they were my younger brother."


    When Lu Xi heard about his mother''s settling in somewhere, he was surprised. "What''s the matter with her now?"


    "The man who settled down was not a good man." Xiaowen said that he immediately added, "Oh, except for the three little and four little."


    Jingjing scolded him, "just talk a lot."


    "It is..." "Later, I saw that the young lady married the big young master, and now she is the princess of Xilai. Now I know that it''s shamelessly pasted up. It''s not the same as those people in the outside world."


    Lu Xi listened to Jingjing and Xiaowen. After turning his head for a while, he got a result: "what happened when Mommy left Ann''s house? Not happy? "


    What does Xiaowen want to say, but is stopped by Jingjing.


    She can''t tell her three-year-old son about her and muse City, can she? These are all adult grievances.


    "Well, in a word, something unpleasant happened." She raised her eyebrows. "But now it''s over. I''m not sad anymore, because I have Xiaoxi, you and your father. I''m happy after I leave home."


    "That is." Lu Xi raised his small face arrogantly. "Mommy is a hermit when she settled down, but she is the young lady when she married daddy. She is the princess in Xilai, and everyone looks up to her. Since it''s not good for mommy to settle down, let''s regret it now. Who let them give Mommy bad memories? "


    Although I don''t know what happened to Mommy and Xiaowen, little Master Lu Xi can tell two things from the words of an Xia''er and Xiaowen:


    1. Apart from an Suye and an Jin, the people who settle down are not good!


    2¡¢ His mother used to live there and grow up with bad memories.


    Then what he wants, of course, is to fight against Kay on the same front as mommy!


    "Well, it''s all over." Anxier nodded.


    "Is that little lady going to settle down?" Xiaowen asked, "it''s enough to call them."


    Just now, when she was doing skin beautifying, anxier finally decided to find a time to go to settle down, because in Xilai, she promised that she would work all night


    Jingjing and Xiaowen don''t understand her decision.


    Listen to Lu Xi, "what? Where is Mommy going to settle down? Why? Didn''t Mommy dislike them? "


    "Knock!" There were two knocks on the door.


    "Little madam, I guess it''s sugar water."


    Jingjing''s words just fell, and the door opened. The maid stood at the door with a face of shame and empty hands. Everyone looked down and saw Lu Chen standing at the door with a tray, which was wider than his body.


    Everyone is shocked, Lu Chen with a gentle smile, "Mommy, I personally help you bring in, you work hard."


    "Ah! Young master Chen! " "How can you do such a thing? Give it to me!" He took the tray from Lu Chen''s hand, turned his head and scolded the maid at the door. "What do you do, young master Chen? If you burn him, you will die!"


    "No, it''s young master Chen who..." The maid lowered her head. "He had to help the little lady bring it in."


    In addition to Jingjing and Xiaowen, the maids who were originally in Jiulong villa, all the others were transferred from Desheng castle in these three years. Their status is naturally inferior to Jingjing and Xiaowen.


    "It doesn''t matter." Lu Chen said, "I just want to do something for my mother."


    An Xia''er looks at Lu Chen, "Xiao Chen Thank you, but will you let others come later? You are too young to do these things safely. "


    Lu Chen''s face was especially warm. He sat down beside Lu Xi and put his hands on his knees. "It doesn''t matter. I took it for a while. I can''t do anything for mummy. I''m sorry."


    One son knows better than the other.


    An Xia''er is going to burst into tears.


    She sat up from bed with tears in her eyes. "You Mommy has no time to give birth to you. Thank you. "


    Lu Xi immediately said, "Mommy, I''ll take it too. I''ll bring it to you next time."


    Anxier waved his hand and covered his eyes with one hand. "No, I''m glad you have this heart, but if you get hurt, I''ll be sad. Thank you." Anxier put down her hand and raised her face to smile. "But I don''t have to work hard. Now the wedding is all about Lu Bai and Lu''s family. I don''t have to do anything at all. I''ll try my wedding dress to do skin care. It''s good to contact my friends. It''s very relaxing."


    Yes, she is probably the most leisure married bride in the world!


    Other women get married and they''re busy!


    "No." Lu Chen went down from the dark green cloth resting sofa. In Lu Xi''s eyes, Lu Chen went to the bed and took an Xia''er''s hand and kissed her gently. "Mommy has to maintain herself for the wedding with Daddy. It''s still hard!"


    Oh oh!


    Jingjing and Xiaowen immediately cover their faces, and are immediately covered by Su''s blood!


    An Xia''er''s face turned red instantly. Looking at Lu Chen, who kisses the back of her hand like a little gentleman, her heart fluttered. "Yes Yeah, hahaha, it''s OK, it''s OK. "


    "Mommy, drink while it''s hot." Lu Chen suddenly became more gentle than his father. He brought the bowl to an Xia''er and said, "it''s not good to drink cold."


    Xiaowen shakes hands with Jingjing, and they flat their mouths!


    Young master Chen is so warm!


    How I want to marry!


    An Xia''er hurriedly took over, "Oh, well, come on, let''s drink together for three or four people!"


    Then he picked up the spoon to feed his two sons and daughters one by one. Lulu was a snack, and he didn''t have to drink faster than anxier. Although he was shy, Lu Xi opened his mouth and drank two.


    At this moment, the atmosphere of their mother, son, mother and daughter is sweeter than that of tremella, red dates and sugar water, sweet to the heart

 C1164

    The maid next to looked at Lu Chen.


    Master Chen, you didn''t drink it!


    Who is an Xia''er? She understood everything from the maid''s expression. Looking at Lu Chen, she suddenly smiled brightly and accepted Lu Chen''s idea, "OK, that mommy drinks, thank you ha..."


    While drinking heart while tears.


    Too sensible, too sensible, how lucky she is to have children like this!


    Lu Chen looks at an Xia''er drinking sugar water with her pink lips bent, standing quietly on one side. There is profound peace in her brown eyes that a three-year-old shouldn''t have.


    As the brother of identical twins, Lu Xi understood that Lu Chen must have a purpose. He whispered, "Hey, what do you want to do?"


    Lu Chen if have no actually way, "nothing, I really don''t want to drink."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Xi expressed serious doubts.


    Is there any secret that he doesn''t know that Lu Chen knows?


    His equally intelligent mind was suddenly alarmed!


    "Wow, good to drink!" When she put down her wrists, anxier and Lulu sighed at the same time. Both of them had the same smiling faces. Anxier put down the bowl and said, "it''s still the sweet water at home. It''s different from other hotels or Xilai. It''s not greasy."


    The maid standing on one side said, "little madam, the cook went down to cook with lily..."


    "Ha ha, right, Lulu, we''ll have another bowl later." In the eyes of an Xia''er, Lu Bai''s chef can make all the delicious food in the world, right, so it''s happiest to stay beside Lu Bai.


    (the president of Lu University said: if you want to grasp a heart to eat, you must first grasp her stomach.)


    "By the way, Mommy, what were you talking about?" Lu Chen asked.


    "Young master Chen, that''s it." Jingjing replied patiently, "just now, young master Xi asked young lady and her family about settling down. She was afraid that young lady would retaliate against them when she came back. She wanted to ask young lady for forgiveness. Young lady had bad memories of Ann''s family, but in order to settle down with them, maybe she would go to settle down."


    "Mommy, I said you''d leave them alone." Lu Xi said, "they are not good to you. It''s right to teach them a lesson."


    Lu Chen looks at an Xia''er, "settle down? Is it the home of the two security officers? "


    "Oh, you know Xiaochen, too?" Anxier is surprised by his telepathy with Lu Xi, because Lu Xi asked just now.


    "I guess." Lu Chen says, "because they also happen to be named an, the two police officers that meet in Xilai are an San Shao and an Si Shao, right?"


    An Xia''er feels it again. Look!


    What a powerful thinking logic.


    She was born to smash!


    "Mommy said she grew up in that place before, but it''s not good to settle down except for the two security officers." Lu Xi added, "so I suggest mummy don''t have to deal with them. Lu Chen, do you think so, too?"


    Lu Chen, at this moment, gave full play to his tenderness and warmth. Instead of immediately responding to Lu Xi''s words, she raised her face and looked at an Xia''er. "But Mommy doesn''t hate those two an police officers. What does Mommy want to do to settle down?"


    Lu Xi turned around. "What do you say, Lu Chen? You didn''t hear me saying that I was settling down... "


    "It''s an adult''s business." Lu Chen said, "Mommy, I support your decision anyway."


    An Xia Er is holding chin, "well, I''ll discuss this with your daddy. Anyway, I want to go there."


    After Lu Chen and Lu Xi came down from the upstairs, the two young masters walked side by side, speechless all the way.


    When the maid behind them found out what was wrong with the two young masters, they stopped at the same time when they had just stepped out of the last step.


    "Lu Chen, what do you want to do?" Lu Xi asks Lu Chen.


    "Nothing." Lu Chen replied calmly.


    "You didn''t drink sugar water, why do you say you have, and want to be more sensible and lovely than me in front of Mommy?" Lu Xi grinned and guessed, "but in fact, you also want to drink what Mommy feeds yourself?"


    "Sure, but I just want mommy to drink more." Lu Chen''s face was deep. "Can''t you?"


    "Mommy can''t pay any more attention to that settlement. That settlement must have bullied Mommy before!" Lu Xi clenched his fist. "Why didn''t you persuade Mommy just now?"


    "This is Mommy''s business. Shouldn''t we step in?" Lu Chen said, "as a child who manages the East and the West and wants to manage the adults, he may be hated by mummy."


    "What?" As soon as Lu Xi turned around, he said darkly, "I''ll take care of the East and the west? I''m just fighting for Mommy. I don''t want to kill that family. It''s already settled. I''m good for Mommy. Mommy won''t hate me! "


    Lu Chen looks at angry younger brother, light tunnel, "you want to do what to do on their own, anyway, I respect mommy''s decision."


    In Lu Xi''s angry eyes, Lu Chen goes to the front and adds, "but after all, how can you kill that three-year-old and let uncle Xiujie go? Daddy knows you''re done. "


    Lu Xi grinds a small white tooth:


    "what do you say about my three-year-old child? Is it possible that Lu Chen is older than me? A few seconds older? "


    "A few seconds older than you, brother will always be your brother." Lu Chen smiled domineering.


    Lu Xi''s face was angry behind him, as if he was going to let out the gloomy air around him. It made the maid behind him nervous, for fear that the two young masters who had a good relationship since birth would fight at this time.


    But Lu Xi didn''t rush up, just clenched his fist and roared, "OK, Lu Chen, please remember! Don''t ask me for help if you have anything to do in the future! " "


    Jiulong villa is a four story luxury villa with a wide area. It is the most prominent and huge villa in shallow water bay. An Xia''er and Lu Bai used one or three floors at most after their marriage. However, since the birth of two young masters, some of the vacant rooms have come into use.


    For example, there are special classrooms for Lu Chen and Lu Xi, and etiquette classes and language classes are separated.


    Lu Bai knew that the two sons'' thoughts and IQ were higher than those of the same age, and they would not be allowed to play or play outside, which was called using learning to consume their extra energy, so he was honest, so he arranged Three Kingdoms language learning for them since childhood.


    When the two young masters took the elevator to the fourth floor, Butler Wei had been waiting outside the French classroom. "Young master, you are ten minutes late. The teacher has been waiting inside. Let''s go to class."


    Lu Chen although before was puzzled, but this meeting actually hangs the smile to walk, "good, go now."


    Lu Xi came to the door but stopped, staring at the landing Chen, a stomach of depression and anger.


    "Master Xi?" Butler Wei looked at him. "Why don''t you go in? Didn''t you talk to Mrs. Shao just now? Why not? "


    Lu Xi didn''t know why Lu Chen''s attitude suddenly changed. In order to express himself in minutes, he seemed to want to be the best child in front of their mummy, even before.


    But now Lu Chen''s attitude is even more inconceivable to him, because since Lu Chen doesn''t persuade their mommy to bully their mommy''s settlement


    Their brother''s maintenance of an Xia''er is the same. With Lu Xi''s understanding of Lu Chen, Lu Chen would have stopped an Xia''er from paying attention to her family before, but now it is!


    "I''m just not happy." Lu Xi said, "steward Wei, who do you think is better between Lu Chen and me?"


    Steward Wei was sweating, "master Xi, what do you say? You are brothers of a mother''s compatriots... "


    "Since he is a brother, should Lu Chen admit everything to me?" Lu Xidao, he knew that Lu Chen must have something to hide from him, something he didn''t know.


    Butler Wei thinks they just quarreled?


    But it''s normal for small children to play.


    So Butler Wei patiently enlightened, "master Xi, you can solve everything between brothers, but you can''t turn your face. As a man, you need to be generous, so that you can become an excellent family successor or king when you grow up."


    King?


    Lu Xi''s brown eyes zoom in!


    He heard words that made his brain roar!


    "King of Silas, we?" Lu Xi immediately stared at Butler Wei. "Will you send us to Xilai to be king?"


    Butler Wei Zheng for a moment, looking at Lu Xi''s reaction, he began to wonder, "when the young lady came back, young master Chen still talked to me, don''t you know about young master Xi?"


    Lu Xi slowly lowered his head and smiled at the corner of his mouth. "So it is, isn''t it? Do you want us to be king in Xilai..." There is only one king, and the Lu family needs heirs, so he and Lu Chen can only have one in the past.


    Needless to think, none of their brothers wanted to be sent to Xilai as king. Lu Chen was racking his brains to prepare for his stay.


    Lu Chen''s way is to be obedient and sensible, so that their mums can''t bear him!


    Lu Chen still wants to pit him!


    No way!


    Good. Lu Xi should have a solution


    "Very well."


    Little Master Lu Xi grins with white teeth.


    Chamberlain wei walked into the classroom with a sly smile. He felt cold for a moment. He said, "master Xi didn''t know about this, but master Chen alone knows it?"?


    Steward Wei never thought of it, because all along, the two young masters are interlinked. What''s the secret? They both know it together.


    When Lu Bai came back in the evening, he frowned at the report of Butler Wei, "you shouldn''t tell them now. In their mind, they will definitely resist immediately and won''t go to Xilai."


    "You misunderstood me, young master." Chamberlain Wei stood beside him with a face of shame. "Young master Chen should have heard the news that he was going to send him and one of the young master Xi to Xilai to be a prince. He didn''t want to go. He asked me this afternoon. I saw his worried face, and I couldn''t bear it, so I comforted him that he would not send it to Xilai at once. "


    "How does Xiao Xi know?" Lu Baini went to the restaurant.


    Chamberlain Wei followed, "it''s really my fault. Before the French class in the afternoon, master Xi and master Chen may have quarreled. When I started to guide him, I accidentally missed my words..."


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi came back from their own lives. Their brothers'' thoughts and behavior patterns are almost the same.


    If one of them knows something, the other must know it.


    The situation of concealing a certain message from the other party has not appeared.


    So Butler Wei didn''t know about it. Lu Xi didn''t know about it at the beginning.


    Now it seems that Lu Chen certainly didn''t want to leave Lu''s family and leave anxier to become king of Xilai, so he kept the matter from Lu Xi and wanted to take the leading position

 C1165

    When anxier is free at home, she doesn''t bother to look after lulu. She enjoys taking care of her daughter herself. She scoops up the rice congee in the bowl and says, "we can only eat half a bowl. We will have dinner with Daddy later. We can''t be full now."


    "OK?!"


    Lulu is always obedient.


    But she will never stop and open her mouth again.


    In the restaurant, Lu Chen is going to do the work for her. She doesn''t want Lu Xi to take the lead. "Mommy, Mommy, I''ll feed lulu. Have a rest."


    Lu Chen looks suspiciously at Lu Xi.


    Lu Xi side looked at him and snorted, "what Lu Chen can do, so can I."


    An Xia''er looks at two competing sons who want to feed lulu. "No, just give Lulu a few bites. Do you want to eat?"


    "I''ll wait for mommy and daddy to eat together." The two young men spoke in unison, then looked at each other and said, "Mommy, I''ll come. I want to take care of my sister..."


    Two young masters look at each other with invisible war in their eyes!


    At last, an Xia''er can only pick a spoon for Lu Chen, and then give the spoon to Lu Xi to let Lu Xi pick a spoon for Lu Lu Lu. Although he doesn''t understand why they are competing to feed Lu Lu, is it fair to be a mommy?


    The two young masters began to perform well in order to push Xilai away as a prince. Everyone wanted to be the best and most liked by their mummy and stayed at Lu''s house. Lu, who was adored by his family as a treasure in the palm of his hand, opened his mouth and enjoyed the all-round love of his parents and brothers. He was so happy!


    Lu Bai looks at the two young masters competing for performance outside the restaurant and sinks his eyebrows. "He thinks he is right."


    "Young master, just as Miss Lulu was hungry, I asked the kitchen to prepare a bowl of barley porridge first." "Master Chen and master Xi take care of their younger sister like this," said Butler Wei. "It''s also a blessing that they are harmonious."


    So don''t be upset


    Lu Bai glanced at Butler Wei. "If I don''t have a good destination for Lulu, I will be happy." He didn''t know the two boys, just wanted to show in front of anxier and try not to go to Xilai in the future.


    "But when I was in Xilai, my young master was good to miss lulu. Please don''t worry about that." Butler Wei followed Lu Bai and left the restaurant.


    In the evening, an Xia''er and Lu Bai hugged each other at the head of the bed after the cloud and rain, and the air was still filled with each other''s smell.


    Lu Bai reaches out and pours a glass of wine on the luxurious bedside table. Only a third of the wine is poured, and the crystal cup is particularly elegant.


    An Xia''er lies on his shoulder and asks him, "I want to go to settle down tomorrow. Are you not happy?"


    Lu Bai glanced at her. "You decide."


    "You are the same as Xiaochen." Anxier smiled and said, "I know you don''t agree with me. Don''t worry. I''ll go to talk to them and leave."


    "Because of the reason why he fell ill?" Lu Bai knows everything and sends the glass to his lips.


    An Xia''er knew that everything in s city could not escape Lu Bai''s eyes, and the news of an Xiong''s illness also came to his ears. "Well, when I came back from Desheng group in the afternoon, I received a call from Xiang Shu saying that my adoptive father was ill, and wanted me to call them for peace."


    Lu Bai said faintly, "I''m afraid they will avenge Xia kingdom for you? So I''m sick and bored. "


    Anxier shook his arm. "What do you say? I''m not that bad. "


    "Well, it''s me. If they make my wife unhappy again, I''ll kill them." Lu Bai''s tone was as bland as if he were kneading a mole ant, but he looked at an Xia''er and indulged him.


    All his tenderness and softness were given to anxier alone.


    As a tough president, Lu Bai has no such patience outside.


    "Then, I''m going, you really don''t stop me?" Anxier looks at Lu Bai. In the dim bedroom, only the wall lamp is on. Lu Bai''s side face is enchanting. He is not a strong type, but a skinny muscle. He is sexier than the model on the cover of international men''s wear magazine.


    Under the wall lamp, Lu Bai reached out and touched her hair. "If you don''t stop it, just take more people out. It won''t be peaceful now."


    Xilai announced that Xia guohou was the king''s close friend. Lu Bai knew better than anyone else. Now he didn''t want to know how to settle down.


    Anshael turned over and sat on it. He said, "I don''t mean anything else. I won''t talk to them in the future. It''s mainly in Xilai that I promised to do something all night. Now they haven''t come back. In order to thank them all night, I will go to settle down for them and visit their parents for them. "


    "In that case." Lu Bai''s hand caresses anxia''er''s waist line and feels her beauty and body softness. "Take an invitation and invite Anxia to our wedding to let them know what they have missed. She is now the adopted daughter of the little lady of Lu family and Princess Xilai. "


    An Xia''er raised her lips and returned Lu Bai''s knowing eyes


    On the evening of that day, Shili, a foreign-funded jewelry company in state Z.


    Because Li jewelry company is not in S City, when Li William and others received the phone call from Nangong Guanchun, it was dark, and Nangong Guanchun was still waiting for them in the general manager''s office.


    When the secretary came in with William Li, Nangong Guanchun was standing at the window looking at the city lights of the country.


    "Miss Nangong, here they are."


    "Go out." Nangong Guanchun did not look back.


    "Yes." After the Secretary quit, when Nangong Guanchun came back, William Li was already standing behind him, and his bodyguard was left outside.


    "Second miss." William gave a salute.


    "I thought you wouldn''t put my second daughter''s words in your ear." Nangong Guanchun went to one side and sat down, folded his legs and took a sip of coffee. "Why, I heard that you went to s city today. Would you go to see Mrs. Lu Shao?"


    After the Nangong family''s accident, she knew that she couldn''t go back to heaven by herself, so she did what she could - to manage the company that her late husband left behind.


    office is full of air conditioning, unlike the hot summer night outside, the air is cool and quiet, comfortable, and even can smell Nangong perfume.


    The aristocracy is down, so is the temperament.


    Li and William bowed to her respectfully, "the second Miss joked. Now that the young master is in trouble, the third miss is missing. No, on the premise of being imprisoned by Lu Bai, you are the speaker of Nangong family. We will all listen to you."


    After a pause, he added, "but we hope that miss two can become the speaker of Nangong family, and preside over the overall situation at this time."


    "Preside over the overall situation?" Nangong Guanchun picked up the cigarette pole and wanted to smoke. What did he think of, he put it down again. "What do you mean by presiding over the overall situation at this time is to go to Lu Bai and find them all the way to save Kou Wei?"


    "Of course, as long as you can get miss Cowell back, you don''t have to mind any way," said William


    Nangong Guanchun looks at her brother''s most loyal housekeeper. "You haven''t answered my question yet."


    "Yes, I went to s city to find Mrs. Lu Shao."


    "When the news of Lu Bai and Mrs. Lu Shao''s return from Xilai came out, you said to me, let me try to find Mrs. Lu Shao." Nangong Guanchun said, "with your understanding of Lady Lu Shao, she should be a soft hearted woman. As long as you let her know that Koumi is no longer a threat to her, she may let go of Koumi. No matter what, she can also try to find out the news of Koumi from her mouth, right?"


    "Yes."


    "But now the truth is not as you said, I met her at Desheng group today." Nangong Guanchun said, "today''s Mrs. Lu Shao is no better than before. She is not as persuasive as you said."


    "Miss two has seen an Xia''er?"


    "Yes."


    "How is that?" William asked right away.


    "Nothing, she did not let go of kaufei."


    Li William stood up straight and looked at Nangong Guan Chun with a suspicion, "Miss Guan Chun really tried to persuade that lady Lu Shao?"


    "You''re doubting me, doubting that I didn''t do my best?" Nangong smiled, "is that right?"


    William Leavy immediately lowered his head again I dare not. "


    "Do you know how I met Mrs. Lu Shao?" Nangong Guanchun said, "I went to Desheng group several times for the reason of looking for Lu Bai. Today, I finally met her. She asked someone to lead me to the reception room of Desheng group. And told me that it was in the reception room where she was seduced to smash her. Do you know what that means? "


    Li William clenched his hand. "She was alert to miss Guan Chun.


    "Yes." Nangong Guanchun said, "so I don''t need to speak at all. She also knows that I went to talk to her for the sake of Koumi. She didn''t agree to let Koumi go, and she didn''t even disclose any information about Koumi to me."


    "Isn''t it clear to you, then, whether it''s shallow bay?" As a housekeeper, William Li was in a hurry. "Did miss Guanchun ask about it?"


    "You don''t have to look at me like that, of course I asked." Nangong guanchunhuan started, "but Mrs. Lu Shao didn''t say anything, and also warned me not to be involved in the affairs of Koumi, or the next time, maybe I was the one who had an accident."


    The blue tendons on William''s forehead burst out. He was biting his teeth. The whole face showed a dark and horrible expression, "Lu Bai, an Xia''er!"


    "I said, there''s nothing I can do."


    "Where on earth did they hide Miss Covey!" William Lee punched on the table next to him.


    "I''ve tried my best now, but it''s obviously not working. William, you and others would not hesitate to go to the imperial capital to sue the Lu family so that they would have noticed." Nangong Guanchun pauses and looks at the last housekeeper of Nangong family. "They know that you are willing to save Koumi at all costs. It has a purpose, so they won''t let us succeed."


    "Did miss Guanchun give up?" William is biting his teeth.


    "You know that when I was in Nangong family, I had no better relationship with her sister. I will try my best to save her because we are sisters." Nangong Guanchun said, "but if I go to save her and want to take my life, I won''t do it. I want to live."


    "Miss Guanchun..."


    "I haven''t asked you yet." Nangong Guanchun also doubted to look at William Li, "why do you want to save Koumi? More than I want to save her? Do you really have any other purpose, or what did you explain to your brother before the accident? "


    With his hand clenched in white gloves, William Leavy''s face was determined,

 C1166

    "So you followed me to s city today?" Nangong Guanchun said, "on my way back, I heard that you also took people with you. You would not want to use me to lead lady Lu Shao out. How are you going to intercept her later? "


    "I have a premonition that if Miss Guanchun comes out, she will meet Lu Shao''s wife." Li Lian said without disguise, "so please come to see Miss Guan Chun."


    "Well, you''re quite frank. How dare you take advantage of my second daughter?" Nangong Guanchun squints blue eyes.


    "Excuse me, miss two. There is no way." Li William bowed once more, "that anxier and Lu Bai are preparing for their wedding. The schedule is very secret, and they can''t find out her news at all. As long as Miss Guanchun goes to Tisheng group for Lu Bai many times. For the purpose of guarding against the enemy and as Miss Guanchun, there will be a great chance of meeting her. "


    "So as you wish?" Nangong Guanchun said with red lips on his hands, "now I can do what I can. I can''t save Kou Wei. It''s up to you, Lillian, how you do it. But I want to live a peaceful life. I don''t want to be involved in the affairs of kaufei and Mrs. Lu Shao. "


    "Miss Kou Wei is your sister. Does Miss Guan Chun want to sit back?" There was a question in William''s eyes.


    "I have always disagreed with her behavior. When she was going to destroy Lu Bai and his wife, I advised her many times." Nangong Guanchun pursed his red lips. "Since she didn''t listen to me, now that something happened, don''t expect me to pay for it. Now that I can barely save myself, I don''t have to take a greater risk to save cowei. "


    "No, miss Guanchun has another way." Li William looked at her and pointed out in his eyes, "isn''t Mo Hengjin interested in Miss Guanchun? Miss Guanchun, why don''t you ask Mo Hengjin to go to Lubai again... "


    "Shut up!" "I''ll tell you, William, you are just a housekeeper of Nangong family. You have no right to tell me what to do! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liam lowered his head slowly.


    "Then..." He held, "miss Guanchun would not think of any way to save miss kouwei, would she?"


    "I can''t do it. I have limited ability." Nangong Guanchun was furious. "And Koumi is not worth all my efforts to save her. She stepped in between other couples and said that she shouldn''t. now, she is looking for her own end."


    "Miss Guanchun suddenly called me this afternoon. What''s the matter?" Li''s expression told her that even if Nangong Guanchun didn''t save him, he would try to save Nangong Koumi himself.


    Nangong Guanchun stood up and went to him, saying, "for your sake, I''m just saving your life. Do you want to take someone to intercept anxier? Do you know what the consequences are, William


    "It''s my business." Li said, "since miss Guanchun doesn''t want to be the master of Nangong family, I have to do my best to save miss kouwei. Nangong family can''t be finished like this!"


    "You? Hahaha! " Nangong smiled, "do you know what you''re talking about, Li William? A noble like Nangong family has collapsed. Do you really think that you and I can revitalize it? Even if you save Koumi, Koumi is good at scheming, but she is not strong in Jinjie and business. How can you rely on her to revitalize Nangong family? "


    When Nangong Guanchun said this, he didn''t mean to belittle himself at all and didn''t fall for himself.


    Instead, she saw the trend.


    Her brother has been arrested by Interpol. When her brother''s accusation is made public again, it''s hard to say whether she and Shili jewelry company will be affected. Under this precarious premise, is there any hope to revive the south family?


    "I''ll take a long view of this after I''ve rescued Miss Cowell." William''s answer was vague, as if there were other plans.


    "You''re not trying to revive the Nangong family, are you?" Nangong Guanchun stared at the housekeeper''s eyes. "You are a housekeeper. Now, even your master and my brother are in trouble. What can you do to save your master''s family? What is your purpose of saving Koumi? "


    In the face of the questioning from Nangong Guanchun, William Li said after a dozen seconds, "if Miss Guanchun is willing to join hands with me to rescue miss Koumi, I will definitely tell Miss Guanchun my plan."


    He acquiesced. He had other plans to save Nangong kuowei.


    Nangong smiled and walked back and forth for two steps. After sitting down on the sofa, he finally lit his cigarette. "I''m not interested in participating in your conspiracy and plan. I can''t save her. Now I just want to live and run this jewelry company well. If you really revitalize Nangong family in the future, you can drive me out of Nangong family as an unremitting me. I have no opinion. "


    "Is this the answer of miss Guanchun?" Liam was staring at her.


    "Yes."


    William Li is very angry at Guan Chun''s refusal to help, but he can''t do anything about the second daughter of the Nangong family anyway.


    Finally, I said, "I asked Miss Guanchun for the last time. Today at Desheng group, an Xia''er didn''t tell you anything about Miss Koumi?"


    "No, Madame Lu Shao didn''t tell me where kaufei was or what he was doing." Nangong Guanchun had no comment. "I''ll call you back, just to advise you not to do stupid things."


    "Well, I''m sorry to disturb miss Guanchun. I''ll leave first." Leavy turned around, cold faced, walked to the office door and opened it to leave.


    "Steward William Lee." What does Nangong Guanchun think of? He asks, "brother, did he join the gang? When is it? "


    Li William stopped. "It''s the matter of the young master. Miss Guan Chun asked me if I was OK."


    "But you know that, don''t you?"


    "The young Lord has a great mind. A noble can''t satisfy him. It''s not something we can interfere with that he has great ideals and aspirations."


    "But as your brother''s steward, you should advise him." "Nangong Guanchun snapped," otherwise Nangong family will not have an accident! "


    He smiled. "The second lady is joking. Who can persuade Shaozhu? I''m just a housekeeper." In the end, Leavitt said, "but though Miss Cowell has a bad relationship with you, she may call you sister. I hope Miss Guanchun can do her best to be your sister. "


    Close the door and leave.


    After the office was quiet again, Nangong Guanchun puffed out smoke and took two more puffs.


    Mo Hengjin came out from behind the screen, walked behind her, smiled and took away the cigarette rod in her hand. "Although I admit that the appearance of your cigarette rod is very attractive, but in order to run the company for your health and enough life, you should choose a healthy lifestyle, so that you can live a long time."


    "Oh, don''t give up?" Nangong Guanchun didn''t reply, "have you seen enough of the play?"


    Mo Hengjin sat down in the sofa next to her, dressed in a white suit and pink tie. She was noble and gentle.


    But it''s all surface. If we say that there must be something hidden under Sven''s outside.


    Then there is an evil and ghost animal''s heart under his Sven It looks like I love to play with everything!


    "Not enough." Mo Hengjin played with her cigarette rod. "I feel that you are too uninteresting, Miss Nangong. Your housekeeper''s meaning is obvious. He asked you to seduce me with a beauty scheme and let me help you to save your sister. Why don''t you think about this sound feasible way?"


    He smiled as if he were telling the truth.


    "It just sounds feasible, doesn''t it?" Nangong Guanchun hummed. He would not be stupid enough to think that this man would agree even though he knew the other side had a different purpose. "Then why should I sacrifice my own color image again?"


    Now facing this man is like facing a wolf in sheep''s clothing. She has no relaxed attitude when she met this man in Italy.


    Mo Hengjin looked at her with her forehead on his head, and joked in his eyes, "no, you can try. I really want to see how you can seduce me..."


    "Mr. Mo''s face is really comparable to the city wall." Nangong Guanchun turned around and said, "you help me protect this company. I thank you, but it doesn''t mean that I will promise you anything to save my sister."


    Go to the door.


    If she can''t get rid of the man, she''ll just leave by herself.


    Mo Hengjin''s beautiful eyes narrowed, "remind you of one thing, don''t meddle in your sister''s business any more, and you don''t need to pay attention to the steward William. It''s best for you to leave the nanzu family. "


    "Oh, is this a warning from Lu Bai?" Nangong Guanchun backs Mo Hengjin and raises Yang''s red lips in an obscure way? In fact, you won''t help me save my sister in the first place. "


    Mo Hengjin kept silent and still looked at her with a kind of sloth on her forehead. "You still have a lot of time to do other things, such as enjoying your life later, or having another fierce love with me..."


    Bang!


    Nangong Guanchun left the door.


    Mo Hengjin smiles, this Italian woman As expected, it''s both amorous and pungent!


    At the door, the face of Nangong Guanchun, who was sexually harassed, was like swallowing a spicy drink. His face was iron and blue, and his brow was twisted into a ball.


    A foreign man with brown skin came, "sister in law? It''s said that steward William was here just now? "


    "Gone."


    Nangong Guanchun said sullenly, suddenly want to smoke, but think of her cigarette rod left behind in the office.


    Mo Hengjin is like an elegant white tiger in the office, waiting for her prey all the time. She doesn''t go back to get it.


    At present, this man is the deputy manager of the jewelry company - Vano, the younger brother of Nangong Guanchun''s late husband.


    Before Nangong family''s accident, Shili jewelry company was managed by Alvaro, but all earnings could only be handed over to Nangong family, just like a part-time worker.


    Since Nangong Guanchun took over the company, he has promoted Vano to vice manager and returned all profits of the company to Vano''s family except his own.


    "I heard something." Alvaro said, "I heard that steward William Li recently told Lu''s family in Dijing? Is that true? "


    "I don''t think you''ve heard about it." Nangong Guanchun sighed.


    Vano knew it was true.


    "After Mr. Nangong''s accident, the master of Nangong family is only his sister-in-law and miss kouwei, so big

 C1167

    He said politely, "it''s the same as when my family wanted to go back to this company from Mr. Nangong''s hands. It''s impossible to rely on our family alone. It''s impossible for us to act forcefully, and I''m not sure that we will encounter more troubles."


    Now the company is coming back because of Nangong Guanchun.


    Nangong Guanchun took a look at him. He was a little upset. "I''m sorry."


    "My sister-in-law doesn''t have to apologize. If it wasn''t for her, the company wouldn''t be able to come back." Vano looked at his esteemed sister-in-law and said, "my family has always known what my sister-in-law has done for us these years. We are very grateful."


    Although this company still bears the name of Nangong Guanchun, most of its profits are from his family, and this company is equivalent to coming back to his family.


    "Don''t worry, Lillian. I won''t mix in any more." Nangong Guanchun gave a snort and stood on the veranda of the second floor of the company and looked at the company hall below. The front desk of the hall was still working overtime, and the glass door was dark at night.


    Such a company is not comparable to the large international listed enterprises, but it is.


    Standing here, she can definitely feel that the grass-roots workers strive for life and tomorrow. Compared with the aristocrats who are too luxurious to even step on the earth with their shoes, they can feel the society and the earth at a close distance.


    Vano sighed, "that''s good. Otherwise, if my sister-in-law and William go to fight a lawsuit with Lu Jia, we don''t know what to do.


    It''s good that we can stand firm in country Z. it''s not easy to run the company after the death of our brother. In this country, we don''t have any ability to fight against the famous families here, let alone the Lu family. "


    Country Z is a big commercial country. It has developed science and technology directly to the United States. Many foreign enterprises will face many difficulties if they want to take root in the market of country Z.


    Nangong Guanchun didn''t speak. She thought of the process of founding the jewelry company when she was just married to Xiuwen. After a while, she said, "don''t worry, I won''t let Xiuwen create this company go wrong anyway."


    "I don''t want my sister-in-law to promise anything." WANO looked at Nangong Guanchun anxiously, "we are just worried about my sister-in-law from the perspective of family. Although your marriage with my brother has been dissolved, you are still my brother''s wife in the eyes of our family. We respect our sister-in-law and appreciate her care for our family over the years. "


    Nangong Guanchun just smiled and didn''t talk.


    The law of the world is really cruel. Her newly married husband died without any omen. Now Nangong family has no omen of defeat.


    And all of this is the ability of the creator and the world''s powerful people, they have no way.


    "By the way, I have a decision at home." "In order to thank my sister-in-law for taking care of our family over the years, we decided to let my sister-in-law hold half of the company''s shares," said nearby Vano suddenly


    Minamimiya Wanjun frowns and looks back, "why, there is something wrong with the Nangong family, for fear that I will starve to death?"


    In the past, in front of Nangong family''s huge wealth, this jewelry company was nothing. Her brother forcibly annexed this jewelry company, just wanted to develop the jewelry industry in the future, and let Shili test the water in country Z first


    She never thought about the company except for the one she needed to survive.


    "Oh no." Vano shook his head and said, "my sister-in-law comes from a noble family. We know you may not be able to see the shares of this company..."


    "That''s not what I mean, Vano."


    "But we just want to thank my sister-in-law." He said, "although after my brother''s accident, Shili was cheated by Nangong with a contract trap, my family did not blame anyone except desperation in the world of natural selection and the jungle. The company didn''t expect to get it back, so now We are very surprised, and thank my sister-in-law for this unexpected gift to our family. If there is no sister-in-law, we have nothing, so my family plans to let my sister-in-law take half of the shares. "


    Nangong Guanchun didn''t speak. She knew that Vano''s family just wanted to thank her.


    "So I hope my sister-in-law will accept the decision of my family. Maybe you will accept our gratitude." He said.


    For a while, Nangong Guanchun smiled helplessly and looked at the time on the watch. "Thank you for your kindness. Let''s talk about it next time."


    It''s evening, and Vano knows she may be going back to her place.


    "Well, my sister-in-law, think about it. "But don''t worry, my family will take care of my sister-in-law even if there is something wrong with Nangong family now. It''s OK for this company to raise her sister-in-law."


    Nangong Guanchun sighed. Is it Fengshui that turns around in turn.


    Will she fall to the day when she needs to be taken care of by her late husband''s family?


    Finally, Vano took a look at the closed office door behind him, and knew the man inside, "and in fact, sister-in-law, you can pursue your own life. Presumably, brother-in-law is in heaven, and won''t want to see you widowed for him."


    Nangong Guanchun''s pupil widened for a while, then slowly lowered his eyes, holding his arm tightly with his fingers around his arm.


    After Vano left, Mo Hengjin''s voice came from behind, "that''s Xiuwen Bruni''s younger brother. It''s said that he has been working in this company since it was annexed by Nangong family. It''s good to say that he loves the jewelry industry and doesn''t want to give up his brother''s company. It''s bad to say that he is always waiting for his ambition to take the company back. "


    Nangong Guanchun glanced at the corner of his eyes, and saw that Mo Hengjin was leaning against the door frame, holding her chin and looking at the back of Vano''s departure.


    "Please don''t use your thinking to guess others. Xiuwen family are really kind people." Nangong Guanchun said that she was also interested in the warmth and thoughtfulness that Xiuwen''s noble man didn''t have before, regardless of the family''s prevention of marriage.


    In this age when women want to eat sugar, who is cheap enough to find a man who plays with women''s body and mind or thinks he is right.


    Nangong Guanchun, who grew up in an extravagant environment as a noble of birth, knows too much about men. She is either dissolute or cruel. Even her brother did not see him take women seriously before anxier


    "It seems that you have a very high opinion of Mr. Xiuwen, and even love Wu and Wu. His family is full of tolerance and love." Mo Hengjin looked at the woman in front of her, with sharp eyes, and suddenly said, "but that Vano was right. In fact, you have done enough for your dead husband and his family. You can let go."


    When Nangong Guanchun heard this, she turned around and leaned against the rail behind her.


    Face to face with Mo Hengjin, looking at the man with their joking eyes when they met for the first time in Italy, "does Mo always want to say the next sentence, now I can talk with you?"


    Mo Hengjin with a smile, a few meters away from the two people, eyes with irony, teasing, and a trace of complex things intertwined in the air.


    Mo Heng Jin''s mouth with a warm jade like smile, "of course, in advance, I absolutely welcome Miss Nangong you into my arms."


    What is hidden in the bottom of the eye is to be hard to get.


    This woman is like a rose with thorns. If she grasps hard, it will only wither and prick people.


    For his answer, Nangong Guanchun had nothing to say. The smile on the corner of her mouth fell down. She turned her back and didn''t make eye contact with him. She didn''t want to make herself flustered and helpless, but this man wanted her but didn''t force her to do so, which really made her not know what to do.


    If he said that in return for helping her to protect the company, it would be easy to say that she would sleep with him for a night. After a night''s sleep, everything would be over, and there would be no more entanglement. In order to protect the company, she could make this sacrifice -


    however, the condition Mo Hengjin put forward at that time was that he could come to her anytime and anywhere, but she could not refuse it!


    So now and then she has to face this man''s flirting.


    "Well, don''t fall in love with me." She turned her back to the man behind her, drew a red lip and said with a smile, "as the president of" Jinnian insurance ", the man on the diamond singles list of Z country, the news that you fell in love with a bereaved woman was spread out, I''m afraid it would damage your spotless reputation."


    "Miss Nangong is worried too much. Do you think there is such a simple appearance of a woman in the world worthy of my love?" Mo Hengjin smiles.


    As if I was laughing, I was afraid of being self righteous!


    Nangong Guanchun looks back and sees the smile on his face, which looks like a laugh. Her face is slightly twisted, and her skin seems to be burning:


    "Oh, why bother me again?"


    "Because miss Nangong is a rose with thorns for me. When I''m bored, I come here and have fun." Mo Hengjin came to her, not hurried, not slow, smile with a joke, in Nangong Guanchun almost want to step back, Mo Hengjin came up to her and said to her in a deep voice, "are you right?"


    This scum!


    Nangong Guanchun''s ears are boiling hot. His red lips are shaking. He swears, "don''t Hang Jin, if you didn''t help me, I''ll slap you in the face now!"


    Mo Hengjin ignored her anger and took out a red letter with gold flash to insert it on her corset under her white fox shawl. "Miss Nangong, you should feel honored. Not everyone has this opportunity. I have a very high demand for women."


    Nangong Huanchun is frightened by his sudden aggressive action. When he steps back, his face is flustered.


    As a European woman, Nangong Guanchun is nearly 1.78 meters tall, but even so, she needs to raise her eyes in front of Mo Hengjin.


    She suppressed the inner humiliation and anger, "then ask Mr. Mo, can you give this opportunity to the woman who wants to be more favored by Mr. Mo?"


    Mo Heng Jin did not return her words, but looked at the invitation for her, and finally said, "if you want to come, give me a call."


    Then he turned away with a calm smile, as if she would make him happy every time.


    After Mo Hengjin left, Nangong Guanchun''s face barely kept calm for a moment. She threw the invitation to the ground, "come, prepare the car!"


    "Is Miss Nangong going back? OK." The Secretary immediately ran up and took out his mobile phone to call the company driver to send Nangong Guanchun back to her residence.


    Nangong Guanchun just left. The Secretary picked up the invitation on the ground.


    The eyes immediately stare!


    Outside the company, Nangong Guanchun just got on the car with a full stomach of anger, and saw the Secretary hurriedly chasing out, "Miss Nangong, Miss Nangong, this is the wedding invitation of Lu Bai and an Xiaer..."


    Just as the driver started to attract Zhi, Nangong Guanchun immediately said, "stop!"


    "Miss Nangong, you see, it''s true!"


    The Secretary panted up and handed it to her from the window.


    "

 C1168

    But with Mo Hengjin''s attempt to her now, all his actions have indescribable evil meanings, such as whether they will occupy her?


    The thought of Nangong Guanchun wanting to drop the invitation again, but the thought of Lu Bai and an Xia''er''s wedding invitation was too hard to ask for money, and she did not know how many famous families or media wanted to go, so she took it back slowly.


    Because she knew that Lu Jia and Lu Bai could not be offended in this country, Shili jewelry company needed to take root in this country.


    ¡­¡­


    Liam''s car was driving on the tarmac in the dark, and he was gloomy all the way.


    The bodyguard in the car asked Li William, who was thinking about something on the copilot, "steward Li William, did miss Guan Chun really not know Miss Kou Wei''s whereabouts from Mrs. Lu Shao? Is it possible that miss Guanchun is lying? She has not had a good relationship with Miss Koumi. "


    Li William''s face with a big back looks smart and full. His eyes are condensed. "No, this possibility is very small. If Miss Guan Chun didn''t want to save miss kouwei because she wanted to fall down, her goal has already been achieved. Now she should want to revive the Nangong family and establish her own position. But she didn''t mean to revive the Nangong family. In recent days, she did go to Desheng group to try to find Mrs. Lu Shao, but she didn''t give me a push. "


    "That''s Mrs. Lu Shao''s intention to hide Miss coquette?" The bodyguard asked, "otherwise, let''s dive into the shallow water bay to look for it, maybe..."


    "No way. "William immediately stopped," the Nangong family sent many people to dive into the shallow water bay, but they have no return. At present, we have not many people, so we can''t waste any more hands. "


    "What now?"


    "There will always be a way." In William''s eyes, there was a kind of ferocity Spend money, let people spread the news that miss kouwei is locked in the shallow water bay, and see what''s going on over there. "


    "Yes. "The bodyguard in the back picked up the phone," and said directly that miss kouwei was locked in the shallow water bay by Lu Bai or an Xia''er. "


    "No need." Li said, "the only people who have had conflicts and festivals with Miss kouwei are anxier and Lu Bai. Three years ago, miss kouwei lost the news after she was injured by anxier in Desheng group. Presumably, people from outside will gossip about this, and guess anxier''s head."


    The bodyguard in the car asked, "then why don''t you just say it''s anxier?"


    "It''s needless to say that the negative news about Lu Bai is that the media of state Z dare not board. With anxier''s current status, they are getting married again. There will be no media dare to name their negative news." William Leavy put all this into place.


    "I see."


    Someone can make the devil push the mill. The man on William''s side immediately called to find the channel.


    In this era of high-speed media development, it is very easy for people to release some information on the Internet, especially without naming each other.


    The next day, when Lu Bai, the emperor Sheng group, came to the office, Secretary Qin reported the hot news on the Internet.


    At this time, pei''o and Mo Hengjin are in Lu Bai''s office to discuss the security issues at the wedding of Lu Bai and an Xiaer.


    "Mr. Lu, the other side is very cunning. I can see if he was ready to point out his name." Although Secretary Qin is a senior secretary in the business world, only Lu Bai can''t escape his eyes if he has news from the Internet. "Only the letters of the name are abbreviated, but most netizens still guessed the little lady''s head. "


    Lu Bai takes over the tablet computer delivered by Secretary Qin," when did the news come out? "


    "Look at the time and the heat on the Internet, it should be this morning." Secretary Qin said, "now, only the Internet continues to spread, tomorrow, there may be some want to make sales desperate gossip magazine will also be published."


    Lu Bai looks at the microblog platform opened by Secretary Qin. On it is today''s hot search list:


    ''Nangong Kou micro missing''.


    "Shallow bay".


    ¡®AXE¡¯¡£


    This news immediately occupied the top three of hot search.


    Among them, "AXE" is the abbreviation of an Xia''er, which indicates that the disappearance of Nangong Kuiwei is related to an Xia''er and shallow bay.


    Open a hot search at random, and the speculation about this event is all over the screen:


    ''according to people familiar with the matter, Nangong kouwei, the third daughter of Nangong family, disappeared three years ago, but there is no news so far. Now someone has revealed that she is locked in shallow water bay, the senior rich area of S City...''.


    "It''s said that Nangong Kou Wei had a personnel dispute with a rich lady in the country three years ago. At that time, the" celebrity and Lady "incident also alarmed the police, but it was not settled at last."


    "According to the latest news of the city of Dijing, Nangong family did not lag behind in the financial storm three years ago. Now, there are Nangong family insiders suing Lu family in court. They are gossiping that the evidence of Nangong family is insufficient. Losing is the final decision."


    "Netizens speculated that if the disappearance of Nangong Koumi coincided with the news of the informant, would Nangong Koumi''s disappearance be related to axe, so people of Nangong family are now suing Lu family? And who will be the source of this information? "


    ¡­¡­


    Now an Xia''er, who has returned from the scenery of Xilai, is a national famous person. He said that the lady of a big family, axe, is a person who can guess it is her.


    Lu Bai frowned at the comments.


    In the leisure area, two melon eating men are drinking coffee and enjoying the news on their mobile phones.


    Pei ouqiao, with his legs crossed, turned over the Weibo he hadn''t seen for a long time. "Is it very cunning for the other party to know that someone''s name will be caught on the charge of slander. He deliberately didn''t name miss anxier, but at the same time, he also revealed that the Nangong family sued Lu''s family in the capital, making people think of miss anxier related to it?"


    Mo Hengjin said, "no, the other party''s intention is not so euphemistic. When they point out that Nangong Koumi is locked in the shallow water bay, they point the spear at Mrs. Lu Shao and Ms. Lu Bai. However, those microblog bloggers are only online red in the end, and they dare not offend Ms. Lu Bai and Ms. an Xia''er, so no one clearly says the names of Lu Bai and an Xia''er."


    "Not bad." Pei ou and Mo Hengjin have a rare consensus. They hold coffee and point out a comment area under the microblog with their fingers and thumbs. "No, those melon eaters on the Internet all know that it''s miss an Xia''er. They also mention that miss an Xia''er hurt Nangong Kou Wei three years ago. Some even speculate that miss an Xia''er wants to lock up Nangong Kou Wei and beat her out..."


    "But some people also speculate whether this is the effect of hype. After all, the wedding of Lu Bai and miss an Xia''er is close. I want to get warm by sending these messages." Mo Hengjin said this possibility with a smile.


    Pei''o raised his eyes and looked at the cold man behind the opposite desk. "Lu Bai, tell me about it. What do you think of the news?"


    All three men talked about the subject with calm faces.


    After all, with their strength, it''s too easy to put down this matter. Pei ou and Mo Hengjin are just reading the microblog and expressing their opinions from time to time.


    Lu Baidao, "at the moment when I want to hold a wedding, I dare to spread news and seize the heat to search for death."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Pei ou and Mo Hengjin are stunned.


    Is that what this big president is concerned about?


    Angry that someone robbed him of the hot search for marriage?


    "I said Lu Bai." Peio didn''t understand his concern. "Miss anxier got into the negative news, which is not good news for her about to hold the wedding. Whether it''s the injury to Nangong kouwei three years ago that was brought up again, or this time Nangong kouwei was locked in the shallow water bay that was involved in her reputation."


    "But no one dares Lu Bai''s name." Mo Hengjin sighed twice and shook his head. "Lu Bai is the national husband of women. It''s not hard to understand that those women don''t want to drag him into the scandal. But it''s strange that he didn''t even mention his initials. It''s impossible for a man not to mention a woman? Sure enough, I''m afraid something will happen to Lu Bai? These people! "


    "It''s not fair to miss anxier. "Pei''o shook his head," Lu Bai, why did you close it? Now the negative news needs miss anxier to recite? "


    in Lu Baisen''s cold eyes, pei''o wanted to revenge for watching their husband and wife eat love lunch yesterday, and continued," you have a wedding together, but now only her name is abbreviated to hot search, but you Lu Bai is innocent. No, I feel unfair for an Xia''er! "


    "Do you know who makes me most angry at the moment?" Lu Bai stared at the two eight men. "It''s not the people who pay attention to gossip all day on the Internet, but the two of you who are idle and bored. Why, have you talked about the military deployment at my wedding?"


    Well.


    Pei''o coughed twice and said, "don''t say that. I don''t care about you and miss anxier, do I? Heng Jin? "


    "Lu Bai, what are you going to do?" Mo Hengjin asked Lu Bai, "Lady Lu Shao will be very angry when she sees the news?"


    "Whoever makes my wife angry, I''ll make him super soon." Lu Bai handed back the tablet to Secretary Qin, "Xiuyuan, immediately suing those microblogs on the Internet with a forwarding volume of more than 500, sending those bloggers to the court, and contacting the microblog official to shut down those rumored microblog accounts indefinitely."


    "Yes."


    "Contact Hua Rong and post a clarification statement on anxier''s official Weibo account."


    "I see. I''ll get in touch right away." Secretary Qin quickly went out after giving Lu Bai instructions.


    Without public relations, Lu Bai personally gave instructions to deal with the matter.


    After Secretary Qin went out, Pei Ou looked at Mo Hengjin suspiciously, "although I think this disturbance is trivial, but Mo Hengjin, don''t you say that your Nangong second miss has met with Li William? She didn''t stop her housekeeper from doing something? Does this have anything to do with her? "


    "Impossible." Mohengjin put down her mobile phone. "I was there when she met with William last night, and I listened to their conversation." And to Lu Baidao, "Lu Bai, Nangong Guanchun advised that Lillian, but Lillian''s action was purely his own opinion. This matter has nothing to do with Nangong Guanchun."


    "Oh, they don''t even listen to their second daughter." Pei Ou said with a smile, "it''s more suspicious. It''s doubtful. In a word, they can''t be allowed to save nangongkou micro. It''s uncertain what''s the secret of nangongkou micro. Nangongyanlie left a way for him..."


    "Lu Bai has thought about everything you can think of." Mo Hengjin picked up his chin and looked down at Lu Bai. "Lu Bai didn''t take the whole thing in one hand? I guess I don''t want Mrs. Lu Shao to worry about it! "


    Behind the desk in front of the office, Lu Bai is calling anxier.


    Telephone

 C1169

    "A little thing." Lu Baidao, "talk to your family. I''ll pick you up later."


    "Yes, mamada!"


    Lu Bai looks at his mobile phone, and a smile starts from the corner of his lips.


    -


    outside the home gate.


    After anxier hung up the phone, she felt sweet.


    No matter how long it took, when she went out and heard that Lu Bai would come to pick her up, she was very happy.


    In front of us, the bodyguard has bombarded away the reporters who were besieged at the door of an''s house. Hearing that an Xia''er will come today, Xiang Shu has brought people out to meet him. Seeing that an Xia''er has driven away the gossip reporters, Xiang Shu is grateful and moved:


    "two young ladies, those reporters have been blocked at the door of an''s house for several days. Madam dare not go out. Thank you for letting me know Drive them away, eh. "


    Anxia''er said with a muffled smile, "I happened to have something to explain to my family, so I came here directly. How about them?"


    "Oh, my Lord and my wife are waiting for you. They have been waiting for you since morning..." He said to his uncle, "I heard that the second miss will come. Everyone is very Excited. " Euphemistically changed the word for fear.


    "First of all, I welcome Miss two. Welcome." Xiang Shu said excitedly, "come in quickly!"


    Anxier turned to the bodyguard behind him and said, "just follow me in. The others are waiting outside."


    Wuyanyang took a group of bodyguards in. She was really afraid to frighten the family.


    There is no change in settling down. It''s just that the interior has been redecorated and replaced with a new Chinese style of decoration, which improves a gorgeous style and puts a lot of antiques.


    Second class and powerful families are also powerful, which are beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    Anxier sat in the hall, took a slow sip of tea made by her servants, and looked up at the front.


    Anxiang and Mrs. an are sitting on the opposite side with fear. Mrs. an looks at her with fear and vigilance. Anxiang''s eyes are afraid with a little dodge Of course, his adopted daughter, who had been driven out of the family, turned into a princess.


    An Xia''er gently pulled out the water with a cup cover. The air was quiet for several minutes before she said, "think carefully, this is the first time I''ve had tea since I left my home."


    An Xiong is ill in bed these days. He will get up in a thick coat. His face is not very good.


    It seems that he is really ill.


    "Cough..." He coughed twice, "are you still used to drinking? If you are not used to it, let Laoxiang..."


    "No, I''m used to tea, water and wine." Anxier put the cup on the tea table in front of her. "I''ve experienced so much that I''m not surprised at anything."


    I don''t know if her words mean something. Mrs. an''s body is a little shaky and she doesn''t even dare to make a sound.


    "In fact, you don''t have to be afraid of me." Anxier looked at Mrs. Yan''an and said, "if I want to get even with you, I don''t have to wait until now. As soon as I come back, you will be finished."


    Mrs. an said at once, "an Xia''er, you You really want to revenge and settle down! Why can''t you let us go


    An Xia''er ignores her. "I''m here today to explain two things. The first thing is that I gave my shares of an Shi to night and Jinchen. Now I only have 10% of them. After a while, I will give them to another person."


    "What? Anxier, take it yourself, and give it back to others? " Mrs. an immediately yelled out, "do you want someone else to share an''s share? What''s your heart to Ann? I don ''t agree to settle down! "


    An Xiong''s face is calm, and he doesn''t know Bai anxier''s intention.


    Anxier was puzzled by Mrs. an''s words, and asked her with a smile, "now I''m just an outsider to settle down, aren''t you always dissatisfied with my holding of settling down shares? In this case, what''s the difference between my outsider holding another 10% share and another outsider holding it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mrs. an went back, choked on her face and lowered her head slowly.


    "Anxier, who do you want to give it to?" An Xiong asked her directly.


    An Xia''er sighed, "a person you can''t think of, when my wedding is over, I will invite her to come to China Z to work in my only company, and then I will transfer the shares of an''s that belong to Xia Shu to her, right, it shouldn''t be said that it''s a gift, it''s a transfer."


    The reason why anxier keeps 10% of an''s shares is that she knows that even though an''s family has run the business these years.


    But without Xia guohou''s half of the shares in that year, there would not be an''s today.


    So no matter how long it takes, and no matter how long it takes to settle down for an family, Xia guohou''s share is undeniable.


    "C / O?" Anxiang noticed anxier''s words, "who is that man you are talking about?"


    Handover is an equal relationship of giving. There is no gratitude and reward, which shows that the relationship between the person and anxier is not shallow.


    Listening to anxier''s words, Xiang Shu was also surprised. "Second miss, do you think someone is more suitable to hold the 10% shares of anxier than you? Although you left and settled down, we also watched you grow up... "


    "It''s uncle Xia''s own daughter." Said anxier directly.


    "What?"


    Anhong three people stare at the same time.


    "What do you say, anxier?" An Xiong did not believe what he heard? What do you mean? "


    Mrs. an came out with a new character. She looked at an Xia''er and her husband. At last, she pleaded, "no way, an Xia''er, aren''t you the woman and child that Xia is waiting for? Where is his daughter? An Xia''er, are you temporarily moving out to make it difficult for us to settle down? "


    "What''s the matter, miss two?" Xiang Shu also couldn''t understand "it''s said in the news that an Xia''er is a close friend of King Xilai. Are you in Xilai..."


    "Yes." Anxier told them directly, "I met uncle Xia''s own daughter in Xilai in these three years. Did you not expect that uncle Xia still has his own daughter alive?"


    "An Xiong''s eyes are red," an Xia''er, are you serious? Besides you, Xia guohou, there are other daughters alive? "


    "Of course." An Xia''er looked at their dazed faces and smiled twice. "I said that I had driven me out of my adoptive father''s house. You can''t imagine that there were two children in Xia''s house? One is me, the other is uncle Xia''s own daughter. "


    "No, it''s impossible. I''ve never heard of him having two daughters..."


    An Xiong shakes his head. He looks ridiculous and disbelieves.


    "You don''t know, of course, because you''ve never been to Xia''s before, except for the time when Uncle Xia died." After all, ye Shali will come to country Z to let others know her first.


    Finally she said, "you probably heard that uncle Xia said she had a daughter when you were in the company, and then inadvertently heard the name of" Xia''er "from Uncle Xia, so you naturally think uncle Xia''s daughter is Xia''er."


    "Isn''t that so?" Anxiang shook his hands. "Is Xia''er another person?"


    "To be exact, uncle Xia''s daughter is not me." An Xia''er recalls her childhood at Xia''s house and says slowly, "Xia''er and his daughter are not the same person at all. You don''t know his family situation, so you don''t know anything."


    "Anxier, what''s the matter?" All this was so unexpected that the whole man of Anxiang could not calm down.


    Because he concealed the death of Xia guohou''s husband and wife, he did not know whether there would be another person in the world who also hated him, such as Xia guohou''s own daughter!


    "At that time, because something happened in Xilai, my father, rubwangfu, asked me to follow uncle Xia''s family to leave Xilai and come to country Z. after that, Xia guohou met you and set up a company in country Z." An Xia''er said, "but there were some gangs around Xia''s house in D city. They mistakenly took Xia Shu''s daughter as me and brought her back to Xilai. In the end, Xia Shu and his wife died under the gangs. But the young I escaped a disaster and went to the orphanage. Then you found me and brought me back to my home. "


    Anxiang and Mrs. an stared with big eyes. They couldn''t believe that there were so many hidden behind the death of Xia guohou''s husband and wife!


    "This is true, isn''t it made up by an Xia''er?" Cried Mrs Ann.


    "Shut up!" An Xiong scolds her and looks at an Xia''er. "She can''t lie about such a big thing."


    "Of course, I am the legitimate Princess of Xilai. Now you have no threat in front of me. I don''t need to waste my saliva and make up any lies to scare you." An Xia''er looks at an Xiong. "After that, I think you came to Xia''s house and found the dead Xia uncles. In order not to be implicated in the company, you should fake their death and cause a car accident, right?"


    "I had to. The company just started!" "If the police find out that Xia guohou''s death is homicide, they will find out all the people around him, including me and the two bosses of the company, who are involved in the killing and suspicion, and the company will definitely be affected."


    "Your reason is based on you, but the fact that an Shi has today is based on the fact that uncle Xia''s death has been covered up." An Xia''er said, "to put it bluntly, settling down now can become a great family. It''s on the body of Xia Shu''s wife.


    It''s unfair for others to cover up the truth of their death and complete you. "


    An Xiong slowly opens his face and does not dare to look into an Xia''er''s eyes. However, some old age spots have appeared on the back of his hand. He is getting older.


    An Xia''er knows that if Anxiang didn''t cover up the death of Xia guohou in that year, the death of Xia guohou in country Z might spread to Xilai. Her father would see that people would come to country Z, and Xia guohou''s husband and wife would not be charged with taking away the princess and risking suicide for so many years.


    And her father asked people to come to state Z to check the affairs of Xia guohou. It is very likely that they will find themselves in settling down.


    At the end of the day, because of Anxiong''s selfish desire, he caused a series of troubles to others.


    "I''m really sorry for my country." Anxiang lowered his eyes, and finally said, "if he still has his daughter alive, I''d like to apologize to her face to face. If you want to transfer the shares of Anxi to her, I just ask, if If his daughter goes to country Z, I can give him another 10% from my own name. "


    "No way!" Mrs. an looked at him with red eyes. "You can''t do that anymore. We have an family now. We can''t give any more points!"


    "This is my debt to Xia family

 C1170

    As for Mrs. an''s anger, she just looked at them coldly. "You don''t have to feel sorry for yourself. Because of your selfishness, you don''t understand how much harm and misunderstanding you have caused to others. You don''t understand the twists and turns. Whether it''s me or uncle Xia''s daughter, we hate you, it''s all right."


    "And where is his daughter now?" An Xiong clenched his shaking hand. "I''ll see him myself."


    "She''s still in Xilai now, because she''s going to witness for her parents that the gangs who killed Uncle Xia were shot in Xilai. Yes, the gangs who were shot in Xilai on the news yesterday."


    The housekeeper was surprised again, and they saw yesterday''s news naturally.


    Thanks to that news, now the reporters are all blocked outside their homes


    An Xia''er took a deep breath and said to an Xiong, "don''t worry, she will come to my wedding and you will see her."


    "Yes." "I''ll see her then..." said an Xiong


    "Who knows if what she said is true, in case it''s just her fabrication?" Mrs. an doubts that she has become a habitual thinking. She thinks that what she does is a purpose, and a bad purpose.


    As for this former adoptive mother, anxier just replied to her in one sentence, "then you can hear clearly. I just came here today to tell you my decision, not to ask for your opinions."


    Mrs. an clenched her head and two lips trembled.


    Looking at the two bodyguards standing behind anxier, she dare not swear any more


    Looking at the former cruel adoptive mother, she now looks timid and cowardly in front of herself who is superior to her family. Anxier''s heart laughs. She is really a powerful creature, deceiving herself.


    "Then what you have to say is" you - "Anxiang almost breathed.


    "But I just didn''t think of it." Anxier looked at the direction of Mrs. an''s departure. "After such a long time, she thought it was because of me that she left all night and Jinchen."


    An Xiong looked at an Xia''er''s smile, and his face was even more like disaster grey and colorless. "Then why, why can''t you tell us about Jin Chen''s appearance in Xilai all night? They just want to help you. I know if you don''t say it. "

 C1171

    "You''re only half right." As for the rest, I can''t tell you that it''s night and night work and Jinchen''s work. You should know that a lot of Interpol''s work can''t be made public, right


    "So it is." Xiang Shu immediately breathed a sigh of relief and said happily to an Xiong, "master, I said that the second miss can''t say that there is a reason. It''s the reason why the third young master works."


    An Xiong''s face relaxed a little, but the frown still didn''t loosen, "so, how about the two of them? OK or not? Did you ask them when they would be back? "


    "An Su night and Jin Chen They are very good. " An Xia''er will not tell an Jinchen that he has been a knight in Xilai palace for three years. Some things will only become more complicated. "As for when they will return to state Z, it is their own business, and I will not interfere."


    "Home is their home!"


    "What keeps them away from home is what you did."


    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡±


    An Xiong''s face was gray.


    "But I told them on behalf of myself." Anxier added, "I will always treat them as brothers. In order to commemorate and love their brothers and sisters when settling down, I keep the family name ''an'' in the Z Congress, and I welcome them to visit my home and Lubai''s at any time."


    When Anxiang heard that anxier said he would keep the "an" surname, he felt guilty again.


    "Is it It''s said that your original name in Xilai is manrixia. I thought you were not the former anxier He said, "it''s an honor to have your family name."


    Anxier only didn''t want to hear the word "honor" from this population. She concealed her life experience and cheated her adoptive father. She didn''t deserve to say "honor or not." this is my business. In a word, all I can tell you is that there are so many people who are still working all night. I don''t think they will come back for a while. "


    At last she said, "but I promised to stay up all night before I left Xilai, and I will forgive and settle down. So I will not retaliate against you this time. You can rest assured."


    "And Kiel?" Anxiang shook his hands and trembled. "I have no children with Lian Rong. We have no news all night and all year round. We only have Qi''er. Even if she hurt you, now she has turned from a famous lady to a female prisoner. She has suffered a lot. You can''t let her go?"


    He also said anxiously, "as long as you have a word about the current power of the Lu family, the Lu family will definitely have a way to make the court change its rebellion."


    "But the question is why should I ask the court to change it?" An Xia''er asked him, "she killed people without a tunnel, and there are many bad behaviors. The court ruled that she should sit for as long as she sits."


    "You said just now that you''d forgive and settle down..."


    "I''m sorry to settle down." Anshael added, "but not including her, not to mention helping you to save her. She almost killed me, and once caused me to lose a child. Now I come back to save her? Ha ha, there is no such good thing. Don''t get me wrong. I didn''t say I would help you! "


    Anxier stands up and two bodyguards follow.


    "An Xia''er!" After that, Anxiang stopped her. "Don''t you want to see me and even Rong to the old side have no children? If so, I''d rather let you kill us, so I''ll give you back what I owe you! "


    Anxier stops.


    The bodyguard looked at her. "Little lady?"


    An Xia''er slowly turned around and looked at an Xiong''s red eyes. "It''s rare. You know that an''er owes me."


    But Anxiang couldn''t know when his son would come back, and angel couldn''t rescue him. He was already frustrated.


    At last, an Xia''er said, "well, I''m not going to invite you to come because of your attitude..." She took out the prepared invitation and handed it to a bodyguard. "Give it to them."


    When the bodyguard arrives in front of Anxiang, Anxiang opens his eyes and gasps.


    Lao Xiang couldn''t believe what he saw. "Master, this is..."


    "Invitation to my wedding with Lu Bai." "I can''t tell too much about their work all night. I don''t know when they will come back. But when I get married, they may come here. You can come here if you want to see them."


    Anxiang''s eyes flickered. He couldn''t believe that anxier would invite her to her wedding with Lu Bai.


    Seeing that Anxiang was shocked and couldn''t speak, he quickly promised to uncle, "don''t worry, miss two. I will go and bless your wedding with Mr. Lu. Thank you, miss two."


    An Xia''er pulls up her lips and leaves home with two bodyguards.


    Anxiang held the heavy wedding invitation in his hand, and his hand trembled slightly. He comforted his uncle and said, "master, I will tell you that the second young lady doesn''t care about the past. Even in the face of the third young master and the fourth young master, she won''t be embarrassed to settle down."


    Anxiang lowered his eyes, but he could not say a word for any dissatisfaction in his heart. All the time I still owe her for settling down.


    An Xia''er came out of her bag and her mobile phone vibrated. She took it out and looked at it. It was a wechat from Zhan Qian.


    Click to launch the website link sent by Qian. When she saw the news about herself on the Internet, an Xia''er was very shocked at the moment, but only surprised. She can''t be scared by anything now.


    "Little madam, look..." The bodyguard reminded her to look ahead.


    Anxier raised her face and saw a black Aston Martin parked opposite their car, with a familiar figure leaning on the other side of the front and her back on her side.


    Anxier''s heart pounded. No matter how long it took, she knew his back.


    It''s Muse city.


    The driver obviously saw the man opposite, opened the door and asked her, "little lady, get in the car." Wutong, there is a huge Indus tree outside


    , and occasionally leaves several leaves. The sun is shining through the branches and leaves, and there are rays of sunshine on the shoulders of adorable city.


    From his standing position leaning against the car, with one hand in his pocket and the other half raised elbow, he may be smoking.


    He knew that an Xia''er had come to settle down, so he didn''t look back


    "Wait." An Xia''er said.


    "Yes."


    The driver closed the door.


    Anxier said to other bodyguards, "wait for me here."


    "Yes, little lady." The bodyguards knew that it was Muse City, and that their young lady had been involved with the man, so they waited.


    In the middle of anxier''s journey, she was surprised. The first thing was that she didn''t expect to see moose city in this way after returning home. It wasn''t at the banquet of Lu family, nor in the shallow water bay, but outside her home


    Secondly, she thought about what to say at the beginning.


    But once the two separated and met in the vast sea of people, it was only a sentence --


    "so you are here too?" An Xia''er came behind mousse and looked at him through the car.


    "Yes, I didn''t think so."


    The voice of moose is as it used to be.


    It is a moving voice line that attracts the opposite sex.


    After a few seconds of silence, anxier smiled and said, "I thought you would come to Lu''s party. In fact, you have remedied what you have done. Although there is no love between us, there is no hatred."


    The city of mousse smiled, and the ashes between his fingers grew. Listening to the voice of Asher behind him, he said, "you mean the time when Angel locked you in my car, I saved you."


    "Yes, you saved my life that time." An Xia''er said, "I remember that you were still in a coma for nearly half a year, and the grudge between us was already clear. And I heard that three years ago, you promised Lu Bai to go to Nangong family to talk to Nangong Yanlie? Thank you. "


    Their dialogue, like two people who are most familiar with each other, is no longer a relationship between men and women.


    "It''s a pity." Muscheng sighed, his voice was deep. "I didn''t let Nangong Yanlie let you go that time."


    "Nangong Yanlie''s man, there is no way for others to take him." Anxier said, "you don''t need to care. It''s between him and Lu Bai and me. It''s also your intention that you can help."


    The city nodded.


    "Lu''s party, why didn''t you come?" Ansar smiled, and now the mood of seeing Muse city was totally different, just like meeting an acquaintance.


    "Something."


    When the city of mousse stamped out the cigarette end, it turned around.


    An Xia''er saw this face after several years. He became more mature from the charming young master. He was dressed in a casual black shirt and trousers, with a flat collar and cufflinks. He was an impeccable image of a business elite.


    A dark red tie on the chest adds warmth to his slightly cold temperament.


    He is now the head of Mu group. He has more power than his father in Mu group or chairman of Mu group. Within three years, he has made Mu''s real estate brand abroad.


    He is the biggest black horse in the real estate industry of Z country in recent years.


    "You have changed." The city of Muse also looked at anxia''er in front of her eyes, with amazement and nostalgia. "It''s more beautiful than before. It''s not like a mother at all. It''s as young as 18 years old. It seems that you have a good time in Xilai. "


    Anshael smiled. "Thank you for your praise. You have changed, but you are more stable than before, like a father."


    "I''m old?" Moose city did not care to play a joke with her. When he laughed, he could still see that free and easy.


    "No, it''s a compliment." "Women will always be happy to be praised as young and beautiful as 18 years old, but it''s not a good thing for men to be proud of their steady maturity and always be like a little boy," said anxier


    "Well, not bad." Moose City nodded, "it seems that I used to be a brat in your eyes?"


    Anshael smiled again, "I don''t mean that. You''re older than me. If I don''t talk about you, you know I''m just describing. I''m happy for your change now."


    Muscheng smiled and looked up at the family in front of him. His dark eyes were full of calm and introverted charm.


    He nodded, "yes, a lot of things and people have changed. Now we have become our focus as parents, family, career, children, but I haven''t changed a bit."


    "Well?" Anxier wants to know what he will say.


    The city of mousse takes back its eyes and looks at her. There is something deep and unchangeable in it.


    Anxier was a little afraid. For example, she was afraid that he would say, "I still love you as before, but I haven''t changed at all..." Then she will not know what to answer.


    Maybe from

 C1172

    "It''s hard to buy anything I like." He said, "you and angel are the only two women I''ve ever liked."


    He said it was the only one, and he said it was the two, which sounded contradictory.


    But that''s what happened.


    Because she and angel are really intertwined in his life, just like two twisted emotional lines.


    His direct answer made an Xia''er, who was just relieved, froze. For a while, she jumped over the topic and said, "by the way, why are you here? I mean, I didn''t expect to meet you here. I thought it should be at least at the banquet to welcome me back home. "


    "Then what are you doing here?" His black eyes looked over her head at the settlement behind her and asked her.


    His matte black shirt is as black as his eyes.


    If he wants to get married, he will get married early with his appearance and price. Maybe his focus is not on personal matters. Maybe he hasn''t come out of the harm angel brings to him. Or maybe his career makes him like an unmarried family.


    "Me?" An Xia''er said to be honest, "call uncle and tell me that I have been worried that I will revenge them when I return home. My father-in-law is worried that he is ill. When I have a free time, I come to tell him how much I think. I haven''t had enough time to devote my whole life to revenge and settle down."


    He added, "of course, I came here in person, because of the relationship between the night and Jinchen, I promised that I would forgive and settle down in the night."


    The city of mousse was a little surprised to hear what she said. I don''t know if it''s because she said forgive and settle down, or because she talked about their brothers.


    But the bottom of my eyes soon calmed down. "I''ve been in a panic since I settled down. I know that''s why I came here. But you met an Suye and an Jinchen in Xilai, which was a bit unexpected. "


    He learned from her words that she met an Suye and them in Xilai. "In the news, Nangong Yanlie was arrested by the International Criminal Police in Xilai. Is it an Suye and them? I didn''t expect them to follow you to Xilai. "


    An Xia''er wanted to say that they arrived in Xilai all night because of business.


    But on second thought, an Jinchen really went to Xilai because of her, so there was no more explanation.


    "Yes..." Anxier nodded softly, her half drooping eyelashes covering her bright eyes. "They helped me a lot in Xilai, and I am very grateful to them, so even if there is something wrong with me, I will forgive them for them."


    "But it''s just forgiveness, isn''t it?" Mousse knows her. "You''re not going to do anything to settle down."


    An Xia''er took a long breath, spit out and shook his head. "No, I just came here to show that I would forgive her and would not start to retaliate against them because of my status. As for help, so far, I can''t get through my mind. They asked me to submit a statement to the court and let Angel go I didn''t agree. "


    What happened between her and angel was not clear in three words.


    Especially between her and angel, the struggle has been too long and there have been too many. Angel''s means she has learned are fatal. Whether it''s framed her stealing and leaking the formula of angel''s cosmetics, or locked her in the car in mousse city to kill her Even instigated Daphne to kidnap her and make her lose a child.


    Too many, too many.


    Everything is enough for her to hate all her life. If she doesn''t kill angel, it''s all right.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at her, Muse city seemed to know what she was thinking. "The family really wanted to save angel. For this reason, Mrs. an has looked for the Mu family many times. I heard that this time she asked my parents to go to the Lu family''s party and ask you for help."


    An Xia''er laughs off and looks at the shiny black Ashton Martin in front of him. "I remember the last time I was locked in your car by angel, it was the same one? At that time, it seems that it blew up... "


    Now seeing always reminds her of that time.


    "Not the same car." "It was bought later," said moose


    An Xia''er was stunned for a moment, shrugged his shoulders, and his hair was draped on his shoulders like soft silk But you really like the brand of this car. "


    "People''s hobbies sometimes go with them all their lives." When he said this, I don''t know if it was an Xia''er''s illusion, and his eyes seemed to slightly skim over her face.


    "It''s like I like eating, I like eating, and..." Money.


    Anxier agreed with him. After the hatred between them was over, she found that they could talk. No wonder there was a love in those days.


    At that time, a noble young man of his family chased the female college students of famous schools, which became a hot topic in the outside world.


    "By the way." Anxier thought of something important. "Why did you come here before you said it?"


    It seems that Muse city is not keen on the purpose of coming here, nor eager to settle down, but would rather stand here and chat with an Xia''er who hasn''t been seen for a long time, although he didn''t expect to meet an Xia''er here at the beginning.


    "Almost for the same reason as you, but with some differences." "It''s said that Anxiang is ill. He wants Mu''s family to beg for love for them in front of you. My parents didn''t help them."


    Anxier listened to his story. "So? You have to help them... "


    "I''d rather be on your side than settle down." For example, if you don''t want to forgive them, I will take it for granted


    "So what''s your intention?" An Xia''er asked him.


    "Just because Anhong is my son''s grandfather by blood." A word from Muse city directly pointed out his intention.


    It''s almost like her.


    She didn''t want to forgive and settle down, but for the sake of an Suye and an Suye, she also came here and said that she would forgive and settle down.


    "Although my relationship with my father is not so good, I hope to set a good example for my son." For example, I hope that when he grows up, he will be more human and will take care of his relatives


    So Anxiang is ill. Take his son to see Anxiang.


    An Xia''er is stunned for a moment. "Your son, does he..."


    "Yes, together. In the car." Muse city looked inside the windshield, and a father''s gentleness was revealed in his black deep eyes. "I just saw you coming. I want to wait a moment and let him sleep a little longer."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anxier could not describe her surprise at the moment.


    I can''t imagine that he was that old mousse City, no matter what kind of man he was before, but he is definitely a good father now.


    Anxier looked at the car in front of her, opened her mouth, couldn''t speak for a moment, and finally smiled happily, "I can''t imagine that your son is in the car now. I thought You came here alone. "


    Yes, they are all parents now. They all have their own children. At this time, the children of moose city are in the nearest place to her in this car. They may fall asleep with even breath and a small face similar to moose city.


    Like Xiaochen Xiaoxi, they adore their father!


    With the sound of the silver fine lighter cover, another cigarette was lit in the city of mousse. The smoke drifted across his eyes. He took a smoke with his index finger and his middle clip:


    "my parents didn''t agree that I would bring him here, and they didn''t want him to be involved with his family, but if I made a noise, they couldn''t stop it."


    Maybe the promising sons are stubborn and won''t blindly listen to their parents, just like Lu Bai, or like moose city.


    They have their own independent thoughts and strong economic ability.


    It''s no good or no good.


    But in the eyes of an Xia''er, they are all very successful business people, creating an inestimable wealth for the family!


    "Yes." Anxier raised her eyebrows. "Now you are the number one leader of Mu family. Madame Mu and chairman Mu will listen to your opinions more often. So when you bring your son to visit Anxiang, they know that they can''t oppose it.


    but don''t worry, Anxiang is ill, but it shouldn''t be very serious. When I come, he sits in the hall and waits for me."


    At least not enough to get out of bed.


    "Yes." He just replied in two words, watching her ask another thing, "as a father, I want to ask you a question for my son."


    An Xia Er is a bit nervous, looked at the car with its door closed, but nodded generously, "OK, what''s the problem?"


    He''s moved out of his son.


    "Can you spare angel?" When anxier frowned slowly, muscheng said, "don''t worry, I''m just asking for my son. As a son, it''s natural that he wants to save his mother. When my son grows up, if I ask about his mother, I can also say that I spoke for his mother, and I don''t want him to blame me for not saving his mother at all. "


    He understood that he didn''t ask angel to let go of him, he just wanted to do something for his son.


    In the future, he will be able to face his son''s question about whether he has saved his mother.


    At least, he has done his best to ask anxier.


    Anxier raised her lips and smiled. "Your words are really winding, but I understand."


    "So what do you mean?"


    "No way." "It''s about angel and me," she said. "If your son asks when he grows up, tell him directly that I''m not sure I''ll let his mother go."


    "Well, you don''t have to be embarrassed. I didn''t want to plead for her. I know what she did."


    Anxier shook his head and smiled. "Your son will blame you if he hears you."


    Muth did not speak, frowning slightly.


    For angel, he hated that she had cheated him and let him miss her.


    Just talked for a while, on the way to settle down, a golden Rolls Royce came, followed by several bodyguards'' cars.


    In this formation, there is no second person except Lu Bai.


    Anxier and mousecheng looked back, anxier said, "Oh, Lu Bai has come to pick me up. I want to go back."


    "You know what?" Looking at Lu Bai''s car coming, Mu Sicheng said, "I didn''t intend to see you, because I had an agreement with Lu Bai before, and I can''t meet you in private anymore, although it''s an old thing But now we are facing the relationship between mu family and Lu family that needs to be repaired. When I meet you this time, I think Lu Bai will mind again. "


    "Don''t worry, he''s not so stingy. I used to think that he was angry that you hurt me, right?" An Xia Er Dao, wave

 C1173

    The ashes of the cigarette end in the city of mousse fell to the ground.


    I haven''t spoken for half a day.


    For a while, he lowered his eyes and smiled. He didn''t plan to go. If his presence would embarrass her and Lu Bai''s wedding -


    that''s the way he finally loved her.


    In front of the rousley door, the bodyguard opened the door and Lubai came down.


    "Lu Bai." An Xia''er came over and hugged him intimately. "Thank you for coming to pick me up. Is your company finished?"


    "I''m done." Lu Bai nodded, glanced at her behind her again, glanced over the city of mousse and looked to settle down. "Have you made clear about settling down with her?"


    "Yes." "And give them the invitation," said anxier


    Lu Bai said with a faint smile, "well, I thought you might not want to see them at the wedding."


    "They mainly want to see Jinchen and dusk. I said that Jinchen and dusk might come to our wedding." Anxier said, "since it''s our wedding, let''s be a little busy. It doesn''t matter if we let Anxia come."


    Lu Bai reached out and scraped the tip of her nose affectionately. "OK, get in the car and wait for me. I''ll talk to him."


    Anxier looked back at Muse city and nodded, "well."


    She knew it was a topic between their men, so she didn''t take part in it.


    It seems that the city of Muse also knows that Lu Bai will not leave so easily, so it just relies on sitting on the front of the car and waiting for him to come. After an Xia''er gets on the car, Lu Bai just steps on a footstep that is not easy.


    Lu Bai came over and stood beside him. Instead of looking at him immediately, he looked at an''jia and said, "it seems that an''xia''er has a good impression on you now."


    "Muse City laugh," jealous


    "No way." Lu Bai is holding hands. The wind blows the windbreaker on his straight body. The face on his collar is so perfect. "It''s just a sense. Before, she hated you so much that she didn''t want to mention your name. I remember that when I married her, she was like a poor woman abandoned by a man. I really wanted to kill you for her."


    "Did you love her that way in the first place?" Muse city looks at Lu Bai''s side face.


    "So to speak." Lu Bai took two steps, "with my current wealth and wealth, I can spend more than ten lives, and can sit and hold all the men want. However, if one day I need to use this switch to get her, I will also agree. "


    "Now I know why anxier is so devoted to you," he said


    "I don''t show weakness easily." Lu Bai said, "when I say this to you, I will tell you my biggest weakness, Muse city. If I still believe that there is a person in the world who will never hurt anxier. In addition to an Suye and an Jinchen, it''s you. "


    Muse city was surprised to hear Lu Bai''s words.


    "So you said this to me to remind me that you are not worried about whether I will take the opportunity to approach her?" There''s a curl in the lips of moose City, "because you believe that I can''t take her from you anymore?"


    Lu Bai did not return his words. He frowned. "Don''t betray my trust."


    When he said this, he was relieved of what happened to muse city and ansher.


    Looking at him, the city of mousse did not reply, smoking one mouthful at a time.


    "Sometimes outside, I don''t want to be too good to her." Lu Bai said suddenly.


    "You''re worried that more people will know that she''s your death spot?" Muse city knows what he thinks, "then why do you have to get married to her again? It will only make your love for her more noticeable."


    "No way." Lu Baidao, "you can always promise her, and I really owe her a decent wedding."


    "Asher will be happy."


    Muse city knows what all this means to anxier.


    "So, it''s worth it." Lu Bai nodded, took out a special invitation card and handed it to him, "if you think I''m right, I can always trust you. Please come to my wedding with anxier and come here as my friend."


    "You don''t mind if I see her in private this time?" he said? You didn''t say... "


    "Things have changed. Many things are different." Lu Bai took a look at the windshield of his car. "And I''m sure you didn''t mean to meet her here. You came to settle down."


    The windshield is pasted with a brown film, which is full of light. It can be seen vaguely that a little boy is stretching in the back seat. He should be awake.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Muse City accepted the invitation from Lu Bai and said, "OK, I will go there and be a friend."


    "As for whether the family relationship between Lu family and Mu family can return to the past, I hope this matter is up to us, not through Mu chairman and Lu family." Lu Bai said, "after all, I just promised to rebuild with Mu family, not because of Mu family."


    "OK." The city of Muse understood the meaning of Lu Bai. Both the Mu family and the Lu family are their times. The power of the family is in their hands. It is up to them to make decisions, rather than let their parents or elders intervene.


    After Lu Bai turned around, muscheng said, "Lu Bai, I''m looking forward to another chance to gamble with you, just like when I was on the" gambling king ", next time I hope to see a winning General of the casino again."


    Lu Bai raised his lips and said, "of course, but it''s not an Xia''er''s bet then."


    Looking at Lu Bai''s back, the city of mousse is silent. Maybe, the three of them are really gone.


    He and an Xia''er are totally in the past


    After an Xia''er and Lu Bai''s car left, the city of Muse suddenly smiled, "what am I thinking? It will be gone tomorrow morning, isn''t it?" It''s time to let go. ANN can do it all night and he has to be his ex boyfriend to bless them, right.


    Muse city took a deep breath and the tip of the cigarette was shaking.


    The young master of Mojia in the car wakes up, presses the automatic window glass, rubs his eyes, "Daddy......"


    The young man in the car is one year older than Lu Chen, with black eyes and hair.


    Young features have not yet grown.


    But there was a faint shadow of the city of mousse.


    Muse city steps out cigarette butts, opens the door, "wake up? Then come down and see your grandfather. "


    ¡­¡­


    Back in the car, an Xia''er looks at the link sent by Zhan Qian on wechat and shakes her head. "When I''m full, I think I can let go of Nangong Kou micro by using the Internet public opinion? How naive! "


    Lu Bai looked at her face. "I''m surprised that you can be so calm."


    "Should I be very angry?" Anxier is funny. She shakes her mobile phone and says, "I was really angry before, but now I''m not angry about boring people and things. It''s not worth it, because they don''t affect me at all."


    Those people on the Internet dare not type her name but use letters for short, which means that they are afraid to provoke her.


    "Yes." Lu Bai nodded, "and you have a husband who can get rid of all difficulties for you, so don''t worry. I''ll deal with this matter. I''ve asked Xiuyuan to contact the microblog official to close those microblogs. As for who released the news, it will also be investigated to the end. I''m Lu Bai who will be held responsible, who can''t escape."


    Anxier looked at Lu Bai and blinked.


    Her husband is good at everything. She has money, face and body. She just does everything she likes.


    An Xia''er put down her mobile phone and sat looking at him in her spare time. "Lu Bai, what can I discuss with you? You see, I''ll take care of the rest. "


    Lu Bai looks at her. "What?"


    "Nangong Kou Wei......" An Xia''er thought about it for a moment. "Her business, after all, was because of me. Three days later, it''s our wedding. You need to finish your work and follow up the progress of the wedding. You''re too busy. But now I''m skincare and try clothes. It''s too busy. I have plenty of time to deal with it.


    Lu Bai looked at her for a long time and then said, "but I''m used to solving things for my wife. What can I do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Xia''er draws at the eyebrow.


    "And what you said just now is not right." Lu Baidao said, "Nangong kouwei''s business is not caused by you. It''s me. If I turned it down when the Lu family engaged me to her, there would be no future."


    "Lu Bai, I just said that you can go to work I can deal with it. " An Xia Er is helpless to express.


    Lu Bai hugged her shoulder and kissed her forehead. "I''m not busy. I''m very efficient. My wife''s business must be done by myself."


    When a man doesn''t love you enough, if you want to ask him to do something, he will say that he is busy and has no time.


    But when a man loves you enough, no matter how busy he is, he will say he has time to do anything with you, and he is willing to.


    An Xia''er looked at him with a helpless and grateful look. "Lu Bai, you will take care of me like this."


    "No, when the princess dotes." Lu Bai leaned his chin against her head and said in a gentle voice, "you forget that when I was in Xilai, I said that you would also be a princess when you came back. When you were my princess, would you still deal with this little thing, right?"


    An Xia er''s flesh is numb for a while, curls his mouth, shrinks in his bosom, "well, then I will be a rice bug princess."


    In normal times, if you don''t do anything, you can eat, drink and lead a degenerate life with the name of little lady landing.


    "Yes." President Lu doesn''t want his wife to do anything painstaking, even if anxier has the ability to deal with it, "you do beauty at home, accompany the children, try out the wedding dress when you are bored, or ask about your company, Victoria."


    An Xia''er looked up and said, "it''s rare that you should take the initiative to ask Wei Li about letting me have nothing to do."


    Lu Bai smiled and his eyes were slightly mysterious. "Not all of them said that women would feel insecure if they didn''t have their own financial resources, so even though your company is nothing in my eyes, I can''t stop you from making money."


    Anxia''er''s face turned red with anger, and her head tilted in his arms straightened up again. "Hello, Hello! What does my company mean to you? That''s what I started, OK? Is it a brand in China now? Oh, it will soon be on the market of Xilai, and in the near future it will be on the market of other countries. The future is great. OK, you can''t look down on my things! "


    This an Xia''er is not happy. No matter how great the Desheng group is, he has to face up to her career achievements.


    Lu Baidao, "I didn''t mean that..."


    "You are that

 C1174

    "Good." Anxier hurriedly went to touch and rub her face and said, "I''m sorry, I just had fun..." Oh, but how could she beat her husband to the death of her heartache.


    Lu Da''s president happily closed his eyes, leaned back and sighed, "well, that''s it. It would be better if he kissed again."


    "Oh, good..." Anxier really kisses his shirt.


    The driver in front has goose bumps. Mr. Lu, how about your exercise?


    At night, Lu Chen and Lu Xi stare at the pale pink lipstick on Lu Bai''s shirt when they return to Jiulong villa. Their eyes are very big!


    At last, Lu Xi looks at Lu Bai with a little shade and points, "Mommy, daddy has cheated!"


    Butler Wei and Jingjing also stare at the lip print on Lu Bai''s chest.


    It''s impossible


    The wedding ceremony of their young master and their young wife is about to be held. At this time, the affair will not collapse?


    An Xia''er comes in after changing shoes in the porch. Hearing Lu Xi''s words, she opens her eyes awkwardly. "Oh That... It''s mine. Er, I bumped into it when the car was braking hard. "


    What a magnificent reason for that ¡«


    Lu Bai walked over and caressed his son''s head with a big hand. "Then you should be prepared to be disappointed. I can''t do anything sorry to your mother in my whole life."


    Lu Xi rubbed his head and looked at anxia''er. Lu Chen also looked at her. The whole family, including servants, looked at her.


    An Xia''er coughed and blushed, "well, that''s it."


    Speed up the pace, and Lu Bai went upstairs to the room.


    Two young masters watched their parents come back and went upstairs. Don''t worry about how jealous they were.


    At last, Lu Xi kicked his toe. "Hum, I''m worried about mummy."


    Wei Guanjia said, "well, young master, your father and mother have a deep feeling. They won''t have that kind of thing. Don''t worry."


    "Yes." Xiaowen also said, "the eldest young master and his wife may be tired and need a rest. You can watch TV first and eat later."


    Lu Chen nodded and said, "well, I was going to tell mommy about the game. In Xilai, we found that mommy was playing the DS tour like us."


    "Yes." Lu Xi put his hands behind his head, closed his eyes and said, "we''re going to make an appointment with mommy."


    "After the wedding." Jingjing leaned down to them and said, "because now the young master and the young lady have things to prepare before the wedding. At this time, the young master will not be happy to disturb them."


    We can''t destroy the two people''s world of the young master and the young lady. Jiulong villa has always been an iron rule.


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi just wanted to nod their heads. They saw Lu Lu running from the other side after two baothumbs. "What, is daddy and Mommy back?"


    At a glance, there was no one in the hall. The little princess ran upstairs again:


    "Mommy, Daddy!"


    "Miss Lulu! The young master and his wife are resting! " Jingjing and Xiaowen hurry up.


    The two young masters stared at the sister who was happier than the rabbit.


    Lu Xi pointed to it, and his voice was shaking. "What''s that? Lu Lu can disturb daddy and Mommy, but we can''t?"


    Housekeeper Wei''s eyebrow angle perspires coldly.


    Upstairs, anxier heard her daughter knock on the door, opened the door and picked up her daughter. "Oh, Lulu, are you good or not? I just talked to your father about things..."


    "Mmm, Lulu is very good!" Lulu said to an Xia''er, "how can mommy and daddy come back? I''ve been thinking about mommy and daddy all day. I really want to..."


    "Hahaha!" An Xia''er laughs and shouts to the room, "Lu Bai, my daughter says she''s thinking about us all day!"


    "Yeah, come here." Lu Bai''s voice.


    Downstairs.


    Butler Wei said to the two young masters, "but the premise is, master Chen, master Xi, do you have sweet mouth of little miss Lulu, and are you as good as little miss Lulu? If you have any, you can try it next time. We will not stop you. "


    The two young men clenched their fists.


    When anxier and the Lubai family are in a lively and happy family atmosphere, preparing their wedding in three days, these three days seem to be fighting against time and seconds for others.


    Wilhelm was worried to sue Lu''s family in the court for shutting down Nangong Kewei. However, due to lack of evidence, he was rejected by the court on the spot and lost the case.


    With an Italian lawyer, Li and his party came out from the first court of the imperial court with black faces all the way, "is there any chance to appeal?"


    The lawyer wiped the sweat for himself and said, "unless we can provide the exact evidence that Lu Jia or Lu Bai imprisoned miss kouwei, there is no hope. This is already the authoritative court in the capital of Z country, and it is more difficult to continue to go up..."


    Liam left behind and stopped with several foreign bodyguards following him.


    A bodyguard directly picked up the lawyer''s collar and said, "tell the truth!"


    "I''m telling the truth..." The lawyer was scared to wave his hand. "This is half of the land in Dijing. There are people in the law and evidence circle in the land. It''s easy to win or lose a lawsuit."


    The main thing is that there is too little evidence on your side.


    The other side''s family is rich and powerful, and it has the upper hand. How can we go to fight a lawsuit with Lujia in country Z.


    Don''t you beat the stone with an egg?


    Of course the lawyer didn''t dare to say that.


    "What evidence is needed?" "On our side, in a word, there is no way to save Miss Conway," William asked


    The lawyer looked at his bodyguard bravely and grabbed him. The bodyguard released his hand. "Say!"


    "Yes, yes." The lawyer wiped the sweat on his face and put on his glasses again. "Didn''t you say that at that time, Miss Kwame and Mrs. Lu Shao had a dialectic meeting in s city with no external company? And there''s a judge? There should be a verdict, right? Can you find out the verdict? If there is that testimony, it can be proved that miss kouwei has been "taken care of" by Lu Bai now, so we have reason to continue to appeal and let Lu Bai or Lu Jia hand over the person. "


    Li William wrung his brow. "No, we don''t have that book here. The elders and judges who came from Nangong family to witness the dialectic meeting in state Z met with an air crash and died. The verdict also disappeared in the sea."


    Thinking of this, Lillian frowned tightly and was shocked by Lu Bai''s long-term plan.


    Lu Bai, did you think that there might be such a day in the future? So the Nangong elders and the judge died in the plane crash?


    -- now that people are gone, there is no proof of death!


    "Yes, isn''t it?" The lawyer said, "then the chance of appeal will be smaller. This time, Lu''s side will accept to fight with us in court. It''s estimated that we are suing Lu''s side rather than Lu Bai. If Lu Bai himself is suing us, he will even ignore it."


    "There''s no other way?" William''s face was stinging.


    "What about the other judge at the dialectic meeting?" The lawyer asked, "except for the one invited by Nangong family, didn''t you say that a judge was also invited by Lu family at that time?"? If so, can you "ask" the judge to come out? "


    The lawyer knew that it was impossible to invite them. Another judge estimated that he was from Lu''s side. Would he testify for them?


    Remember to catch the threat


    However, in order to save Nangong kuowei from Lu Bai''s hands, Li William dared to fight against Lu Jia. He must not be afraid of death.


    That''s why the lawyer gave them this advice.


    Lillian looked at a bodyguard beside him. "We''ve checked that judge, haven''t we?"


    During their time in country Z, they naturally prepared for the lawsuit, and even found out the relevant persons at the dialectic meeting.


    The bodyguard opened a folder in his hand and took out the information of judge Ouyang, "but the judge himself is a person from Lu''s side..."


    "What." Li William raised his eyebrows and said, "at the end of the day, the Lu family also invited their own people to the dialectic meeting!"


    He dropped the information on the ground!


    It is obvious that both the Lu family and the Nangong family used their own power in that dialectical meeting. There was no injustice


    Of course, for a famous family like them, there is no winning or losing in the lawsuit. What they fight for is their own power.


    "Well, then, you can try to appeal." The lawyer could not help but swallow, "you can also try to make a big deal, and influence Lu Bai and Mrs. Lu Shao by public opinion. It''s said that they are preparing for the wedding now, and miss kouwei is useless to them. Maybe they feel bored for a while, and they will let Miss kouwei go... "


    Li William snorted, "of course, we need to appeal. Besides, we need to find judge Ouyang. No matter whether the other party is from Lu family or not, we need to find a way to let the other party use it for us!"


    "Yes!"


    Two bodyguards answered.


    But that night, when they sneaked into judge Ouyang''s house, judge Ouyang sat in the study with glass walls on both sides and slowly raised his head with glasses. "What''s up, you?"


    With the words of Ouyang court, Qin Xiujie and others broke in from the outside of the study and surrounded Ouyang judge.


    Qin Xiujie looked at these people who kidnapped judge Ouyang as expected by Lu Bai. He raised his gun and said, "protect judge Ouyang and take people down!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Li and William saw that the man who had been sent to arrest judge Ouyang was once again in a hurry, the weight of his hand was hammered on the table:


    "what about the Internet microblog bloggers who paid for it? Continue to let them send messages and make use of the media on the Internet! "


    The bodyguard in charge of checking the progress of the Internet News said, "those microblogs were sealed in the morning, and there was too much online forwarding. The police have passed the real name authentication information and taken those bloggers away from home today.


    What''s more, those bloggers may give us money to collect. "


    "I gave them the money through a third party." "They still can''t find me. You go on looking for other Internet platforms and forums to make a big deal. I don''t believe that Lu Bai and an Xia''er can''t respond to this," he said gloomily


    The bodyguard looked at the laptop and frowned, "no They should have responded by using the official microblog number of Mrs. Lu Shao''s company. "


    Liam brought the notebook with him.


    I saw that the latest news was released on the official website of Weili, and three photos of Nangong kuwei in the mental sanatorium were posted:


    ''first, about the latest flow on the Internet about anxie

 C1175

    "Only Li" company''s official statement, set off a huge sensation on the Internet.


    The first is to face the rumor directly. These two photos are enough to prove that Nangong kouwei is not in the shallow water bay, which has nothing to do with anxier.


    Second, it is about nangongkou''s stay in the sanatorium of mental illness, which has caused a lot of network discussion, because it is obvious that the mental illness will be in the sanatorium of mental illness.


    Lillian looks at Nangong Koumi in the picture, his hands shaking.


    "It''s really miss Cowell..." He couldn''t believe it. His hand was almost crushing his notebook. "Why did miss kouwei look like this? Why was she in a mental hospital?"


    Nangong Kou''s thin cheeks, spotty skin and yellow hair.


    It''s almost gone!


    If it wasn''t for William Li who often looked at Nangong Koumi in Nangong family, he could hardly recognize it!


    The bodyguard said, "steward William, what can I do now?"


    "Check the name of the sanatorium! Where? " Lillian roared out, thinking that their aristocratic Miss Cowell was in a mental hospital, he was almost in a state of madness.


    It shouldn''t be like this. Miss kouwei used to be so bright and charming. It''s impossible for them to get insane and become like this!


    Unless -


    is tortured!


    Thinking of this, William clenched his teeth, "Lu Bai! We will never let you go! "


    In a quiet Italian villa in the forest of neighboring province, Nangong Guanchun saw the news on the Internet, put down her mobile phone and put her cigarette on the spot with shaking hands.


    After a while, William called.


    It took a long time for Nangong Guanchun to pick up the phone slowly. She didn''t have the courage to pick up the phone, because her sister Nangong Koumi didn''t expect this, and she And she, who has lost her family advantage, is unable to do so.


    "Hello." She finally answered the phone.


    "Miss Guanchun..." There was a voice of William Lee''s fury, "have you read the news on Netpower? Do you really want to ignore Miss Cowell? You really don''t want to give me any affection? Miss Cowell is your sister! After the incident of the young master, you are the only two members of Nangong family! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nangong Guanchun spits out a mouthful of smoke. She just came out of the bath without any powder on her face. "I just saw the news on the Internet. I didn''t expect that this would happen to Koumi."


    Is the person in the picture really Nangong kouwei, her strong and irresistible sister?


    What happened to her in three years?


    "Miss kouwei must have been abused by Lu Bai. Otherwise, how could she be like that?" "I don''t believe that Miss Cowell is so smart. How can she get mental illness? She may be trying to escape from Lu Bai. We have to save her..."


    "Even if you call me, do you think I can help her?" In Nangong Guanchun''s heart, he felt palpitation at the thought of Nangong Koumi''s appearance, and felt helpless. "I told you, I have no way..."


    "Miss Guanchun, why don''t you try your best?" Li said, "you don''t feel any pain at all when you see Miss Cowell like that and still in a mental health home?"? Even if your sister relationship is not good, but also pro sisters! Miss Covey never hurt you! "


    Nangong Guanchun became more and more angry, and finally sank, "she didn''t listen to me. I told her not to interfere with Lu Bai and an Xia''er. She wanted to get Lu Bai! Now the end is her own! You blame me now? "


    "These things have passed, and it is no use whether Miss Cowell regrets them or not!" Li said, "even if Miss Guanchun wants to scold miss kouwei, can you do your best to save her and then scold her?"


    Nangong Guanchun raised his face, but there was something flowing in his eyes. It was tears.


    She wiped the corner of her eyes with her fingers, looked at the crystal of her fingertips, and smiled bitterly


    After Xiuwen died, she never shed tears again.


    Now, it''s because of her younger sister who didn''t listen to her advice and looked down upon her to interfere in other people''s marriage. She didn''t want to feel sorry for Nangong Koumi at all, because she knew better than anyone.


    Now, she is being tortured by words such as "relatives", "sisters", "family".


    It seems that even if she is unable to save Nangong kouwei, she must do the same.


    Everyone wants to live. Do you have to do it even if you have to sacrifice a huge price to save a family member?


    - blame for not doing it?


    "Ha ha." She laughed. "William, are you torturing me? It''s my Nangong family that has been in the doldrums all the time, isn''t it? Now I have a steward who roars in front of me? "


    Li William''s voice immediately lowered, and with respect and humility, "I''m sorry, Miss Guan Chun, I''m just in a hurry. Today, I filed a lawsuit against Lu''s family in imperial Beijing, and I saw the news that Miss Kou Wei was in the sanatorium It''s hard for me to accept. Your sister is from a noble family. How can she suffer this kind of suffering? I must save miss kouwei.


    I''ve already sent someone to investigate the name of the sanatorium. There''s really no clue here, so I have to ask Miss Guanchun to help me again and find a way. "


    "I can''t help it." Nangong Guanchun took a deep breath and looked at the starry sky outside. "Now I just want to live the rest of my life in peace."


    "Miss Guanchun wants to be alone. Don''t you think Miss kouwei can be alone? She may be in hell now. I heard a few years ago that she had a headache. Now it''s like that again. I can''t say I''ve suffered from it! "


    Nangong Guanchun endured and finally hung up.


    Come to the window and sit down, fold up your legs, and show your long white legs under the bathrobe.


    She is still in the prime of her life. She should enjoy all the ages that women want. But she first met her husband''s departure, and then the family''s accident. Now a sister who was totally against her disappeared, and the housekeeper of her family kept calling to annoy her


    She hasn''t lived for herself for most of her life. Now it''s not good for her to have a quiet life. It seems that she is a woman who has lost all her life if she doesn''t save Nangong kouwei.


    The mobile phone behind her rang again. Nangong Guanchun didn''t answer it. She knew it was William Li who called.


    The housekeeper is loyal to her brother. She knows, but she didn''t think about it. She was so devoted to her sister


    "Oh."


    She gave a sneer.


    But what can she do?


    Go to see Mrs. Lu Shao again? On that day, Mrs. Lu Shao of Desheng group had told her clearly. If she intervened, she would not have a good ending.


    Who else?


    Who else does she know in country Z? Someone who can rescue Nangong kouwei or speak in front of Lu Bai''an Xia''er? Mo Heng Jin?


    Slowly, the man''s face appeared in her mind.


    She frowned and abandoned the idea. The man was too late for her to hide.


    At the end of the day, she has been taken care of when she can live happily alone. She is not familiar with the place of life in country Z. where can I find Nangong kouwei''s help? Sacrifice yourself and run into Mrs. Lu Shao''s gun?


    But is it worth it?


    The phone behind me is ringing all the time.


    Li William''s words just kept echoing in her mind --


    [miss Guanchun wants to be independent, don''t you think Miss Cowell can be independent? ]


    [even if you have a bad relationship, you are also a relative and sister! ]Miss Kou Wei has never hurt you! ]


    ¡­¡­


    Nangong Guanchun closes his red eyes and turns off his mobile phone.


    Sitting in front of the window for half an hour, I was upset and couldn''t calm down.


    ¡°shit£¡¡± At last she cast a curse, put down the cigarette rod and went to the cloakroom to change clothes.


    After a while, she came out of the small Italian villa. It was dark outside, and it was a little cold in the forest at night. She wrapped her light brown thin coat, wore a black beret, and walked with European style.


    She''s ready to go out and do her sister''s duty a little more.


    But as soon as she got out of the gate and didn''t get to the garage, she saw another sports car parked outside, with the window down and the gentle and handsome face inside.


    Moonlight from the woods, like the movie, men drive to a woman''s wooden house to wait for her to date.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nangong Guanchun stops.


    The shock stopped her breathing for a moment.


    In the car, Mo Hengjin is looking at the mobile phone. Looking back, he sees Nangong Guanchun standing outside. He puts down his mobile phone. "I just said you can''t get through with the phone. Why, you are Going out? "


    Mo Hengjin opens the car door, walks out of the car and sees Nangong Guanchun dressed up in his spare time.


    I''m ready to go out!


    Nangong Guanchun''s dress has always been mature and sexy, so the lady''s grounding dress is amazing, and even makes her look like a woman in her twenties!


    Nangong Guanchun saw that he looked at his clothes as if appreciating them. He put his hands in his pockets uneasily. "What are you doing here? I''m going out."


    Mo Hengjin walked with light and elegant steps, wearing light colored clothes and a tie on her chest floating like a gentleman.


    He stopped a meter away in front of her and looked at her like this. He was ten centimeters taller than her. "I wanted to invite you to have a drink. After all, I miss the situation when I met Miss Nangong in the blue night in Italy..."


    Nangong Guanchun gave him an unpleasant look.


    "By the way." Mo Hengjin looks at Nangong Guanchun, who is going out, and her eyes go deeper. "Come here and remind you not to go to Lillian and their mixed water."


    Nangong Guan Chun was biting his lips, but he didn''t look at him


    "But obviously, my concern may not be wrong." Mo Hengjin smiled vigilantly, "can miss Nangong tell me where you are going when it''s so late?"


    "Go for a walk."


    "You don''t look like a woman going out so late."


    "I''m different from many young girls in good families. It''s normal to go to the wine shop at midnight."


    "But you are not such a woman." Mo Hengjin breaks through her lies, grabs her hand to her chin, and raises her face vigorously to let her look at herself, "you have something to go out."


    Nangong Guanchun is proud. She has always looked down on all men before, and no one dared to treat her with such frivolous actions.

 C1176

    Nangong Guanchun slowly slowed down and finally stopped.


    "I said it''s none of your business." She slowly bowed her head and bit her lips. "I''ve done a lot of stupid things in my life. Maybe this time I''ll cause endless troubles to save cowei, but it''s also my last family responsibility."


    "You don''t want to live well?" Mo Hengjin asked her, "continue to die?"


    Nangong Guanchun bit his lips and lowered his struggling face.


    "I just want to be a good sister." Mo Hengjin came to her two steps, "in fact, I don''t need to remind you what kind of person Nangong Koumi is. You know that she is not worth your sacrifice to save her."


    "If I don''t try to save her, my conscience will be disturbed." Nangong Guanchun said, "I don''t want to let myself be in self reproach later. It''s her business that she did something bad, but I just want to be myself."


    That''s what she said.


    Although she didn''t want to do this, she was a sister like Nangong kouwei. She didn''t have any good words to her at ordinary times. Now she has left behind a lot of mess and has to be involved in her rescue.


    She had just taken a step, and there were two applause behind her. It was very clear at night.


    "I''m almost moved by you, Miss Nangong. Your sister is merciless, but you don''t want to be that kind of person, do you?" "Mo Heng Jin said," in that case, please get in the car, Miss Nangong. I''ll take you there. "


    Nangong Guanchun doubted what she heard. She looked at Mo Hengjin over her head, and was a little upset. "No need, it''s my business alone. Don''t bother you."


    But there are ways for Mo Hengjin to let this woman get on his car.


    He asked her, "if you want to find Mrs. Lu Shao, do you think it''s you who can speak better in front of her, or me?"


    This time, he stopped at Nangong Guanchun who was going to the garage.


    Of course, she knew that if Mo Hengjin could help me to talk to Lu Bai or an Xia''er, it would be 100 times better than her.


    She looked back a little bit and looked at Mo Hengjin uncertainly. "Will you really help me again?"


    Mo Hengjin and her face, smile, "yes, I will help you."


    At a distance of several meters, the light white moonlight is scattered from the top of the head, and the shadows of the two people are elongated on the ground. They stand in front of the villa in the forest like a midnight movie.


    Mo Hengjin has unpredictable things in his eyes, profound and superficial things are floating, but his smile is as dazzling as the sun in the daytime.


    His gentleness and elegance always make people feel that he is a man who is good at talking, and Nangong Guanchun has never seen him lose his temper. He seems to have always been indifferent, and his appearance and temperament give people a very comfortable feeling. As a "Jinnian insurance" speaker and a famous young man, he is completely free from the vices and playfulness of those famous children.


    Of course, it''s all a kind of external design


    Nangong Guanchun knew that this man was not simple, so he refused to approach him.


    Mo Hengjin went around to the side of the door and opened it. "Get in the car."


    On the way, when Mo Hengjin was driving, he asked Nangong Guanchun, "have you ever thought about what will happen if Lu Bai or Mrs. Lu Shao don''t agree with your request, or if you find a goalkeeper and their husband and wife get angry?"


    Nangong Guanchun wants to smoke again, but remembers that this man doesn''t like to see her smoke. Now he is in his car again, he puts down her particularly elegant and retro lady''s cigarette rod. "I thought maybe I would be thrown into the mental hospital by Lu Bai, too? Or just one bullet. "


    "But you know it''s going to end like this, and you have to speak for your sister." Mo Hengjin is not a question, but like in addition to her words.


    "My sister relationship with kaufei is really not good. She used to be in the family or even in opposition, but just because she is such a person doesn''t mean that I also want to become so callous." "Whether she''s good or bad, whether I want to save her or not, but she''s really my own sister. I''ll do my best at least because of my love and reason," said Nangong


    "Why?"


    "I don''t want to regret it later." When Nangong Guanchun said this, he thought for several seconds, "I don''t want to wait until I see the news of kouwei''s death. I regret that my elder sister once hated her and didn''t help her."


    "She didn''t help you either." Mo Hengjin reminds her, "she has been derelict as your sister for a long time. She has not done anything that her sister should do, right?"


    Nangong Guanchun didn''t speak, his eyelashes drooping a little.


    It''s hard to say whether she should help or not


    Standing in front of things, she may not do anything, but standing in front of family, she seems to have to do something for her family.


    Mo Hengjin glanced at her in the rearview mirror. "Did miss Nangong think about what would happen if I came out to speak for you tonight?"


    Nangong Guanchun''s heart thumped.


    Blue eyes enlarge.


    Racing car, moonlight from time to time from the outside of the window when the light, Mo Hengjin''s side of the face will be bright for a while dark.


    He is like a sketching figure written by an art student. She has elegant temperament and luxurious beauty of a famous family.


    He smiled gently and lightly, "Lu Bai and I have been friends for many years. When Desheng group did not dominate the global business, it was because we were friends for many years that we learned that he was a person with strong principles. It''s OK to talk about business affairs, but no one dares to interfere with his personal problems. Pei ou and I know that,


    Nangong Kou Wei would know that Mrs. Lu Shao was pregnant at that time. It''s said that part of the reason is that Miss Zhan was not careful enough, so she leaked it. Finally, peiou hid his fiancee Zhan Qian in South China military region, which made Miss Zhan escape. After that, Lu Bai didn''t pursue that matter again. We all knew it. Even if Lu Bai didn''t say it, pei''ou and I understood that it was because we were friends that he sold pei''ou a face. "


    Nangong Guanchun seemed to know what he was going to say. He swallowed a mouthful on his white neck and sat calmly on the copilot.


    "And Lu Bai also sold me a favor." Mo Hengjin looked at her. "You know why."


    Nangong Guanchun''s fingers tighten to grasp the expensive leather seat under him.


    This is the face of Mo Hengjin. For the first time, in addition to being nervous and depressed, she has a complex mood.


    "But to be honest, I don''t think Lu Bai will sell us a second favor." Mo Hengjin said with a smile, "because this matter is too serious, Nangong Kou has slightly hurt Mrs. Lu Shao many times. There is no room for any negotiation about the issue of Mrs. Lu Shao."


    "So, listen to me now." He paused and asked the woman next to him, "what do you think will happen if I go to ask for Lu Bai again for you?"


    "You may not help me." Nangong Guanchun clenched his teeth. "Take me back. I''ll drive myself..."


    Mo Hengjin didn''t stop the car, but stepped on the accelerator to speed up the car. "If it''s light, Lu Bai will turn his face. Later, he won''t come back to me. If it''s serious, he will doubt whether I''m standing in front of your Nangong family. It''s a matter whether he will kick out the" Jinnian insurance "from the American Chamber of Commerce. This matter is directly related to my whole Mo family and company. Miss Nangong, do you think it''s worthwhile for me to go to lubina to plead for your sister? "


    Nangong Guanchun heard that he didn''t like it. "Stop the car, I will walk back by myself, I won''t force you to go by myself "Ah!"


    Mo Hengjin raised her head and cut her back in one hand.


    Nangong Guanchun suddenly realized that his eyes were dark and his head was down. He lost consciousness before he finished speaking.


    When the car quieted down, Mo Hengjin glanced at Nangong Guanchun from the rearview mirror and kept smiling for ten thousand years, "I said I would help you, right, help you."


    Not to help save your sister.


    In these three days, there are many news in S City, big and small. Apart from the weddings of Lu Bai and an Xia''er that all the media are concerned about, there are also people discussing how the case against Lu family ended and how Nangong kuwei fell into a mental hospital.


    Li William can''t reach Nangong Guanchun, and can''t rescue Nangong quwei with the help of Nangong Guanchun. After the nth broadcast, Nangong Guanchun''s mobile phone turned off, he finally put down his mobile phone and asked the bodyguard, "did you find Miss Guanchun?"


    "No, I haven''t heard from her since last night." A bodyguard said.


    "Where is her residence? What about Shili? " Li William naturally knew Nangong Guanchun''s residence in country Z. the quiet small villa she rented had no contact with Nangong Guanchun, so she was asked to find her.


    "No, and there was no one in her place." The bodyguard said, "we even went to Shili jewelry company today, and Vano said Miss Guanchun didn''t go to the company today."


    The glass screen of William''s mobile phone was pinched to crack.


    "Steward William, what''s going on?" The bodyguard asked, "miss Guanchun won''t help, so did she hide?"


    "Not without that possibility." But miss Guanchun''s side is our second way. Now we have to rely on ourselves


    "There are few of us." The bodyguard said, "the two people who went to find judge Ouyang didn''t come back. Now there are only four of us left. If we continue to find Miss kouwei, will the whole army..."


    "I''m going to look for death!" "We must be worthy of the Lord, and we must save Miss Conway!" cried William


    These people are just like the dead men left by Nangong Yanlie. They want to finish what Nangong Yanlie told them before his accident regardless of life and death.


    Although they did not know before Nangong Yanlie''s accident.


    Why tell them to save Nangong Koumi.


    Several bodyguards, like robots, shouted together, "yes!"


    Li William looked at the media newspapers piled on the table, looked at the news of the wedding between the president of Desheng group and Princess Xilai, and said, "inform the lawyer, no appeal, no need to find someone to spread information on the Internet, we act in a low-key way, all in order to find out where Miss Koumi is. Lu Bai and they are preparing for the wedding now. As long as we have no news, he will not have time to care for us. "


    "Yes." When Nangong Yan and Lieyan are gone, the bodyguard obeys the instructions of the steward Li William. "I can''t find him in the city of mousse. I don''t think he would like to cooperate with us. After all, he used to be Lu Bai''s rival..."


    "No need." Li William picked up a copy of today''s s s city business newspaper. "Some media learned that an Xia''er had gone to settle down, so they speculated that the conflict between an Xia''er and his family would not intensify. In this way, Lu Bai and Mu''s family would not be hostile anymore..."


    The young lady who settled down gave birth to a child for Mu''s family, so did William

 C1177

    Several bodyguards nodded again, "yes, I see. We will find out where Miss coquette is."


    It''s not only the media and netizens, but also celebrities who are shocked by the news of Nangong Koumi''s presence in the mental hospital.


    Mrs. Ann''s face turned pale when she saw the newspaper. Her eyes moved and she stuffed it into her bag and went out.


    The servant shouted behind him, "madam! Ma''am, where are you going? The master said that there are still media watching to settle down outside now. Don''t go out for a while... "


    But Mrs. an didn''t listen. She looked cautiously from left to right after leaving her home. When she was sure there was no reporter outside, she hurried to the garage.


    There are too many news in s city these days. Any big news can be suppressed by a news at any time. Coincidentally, when the original media was blocked outside their homes trying to get the reason why Anxiang lied about Xia guohou''s death, Nangong kouwei appeared in the mental health center for a rest. The media was busy to follow up the news about Nangong kouwei


    And settling down is such a great fortune, not to be pestered by the media all the time.


    Xiang Shu drives an Xiong to the hospital. Mrs. an drives a car to go to angel''s women''s prison.


    In the middle of the trip, she went to find two famous ladies, Miss Huang and Miss Lin, who had previously had a relationship with angel.


    At that time, two famous ladies who followed angel, now one of them has gradually gained fame in the entertainment circle and become a first-line actress by means of frequently rubbing the carpet to get out of position.


    But the so-called star actor is selling a kind of artificial design.


    One in front of the camera, another on the back


    Hearing Mrs. an''s coming, Miss Huang walked out of the house and looked at her henna arrogantly and said, "Mrs. an is coming? What''s the matter? It''s said that Mrs. Lu Shao is the princess of Xilai. Congratulations on your settling down. You have a princess! "


    Mrs. an''s face was green and white for a while. When Miss Huang pasted beside angel and wanted to recognize a man like moss City, she didn''t know how kind she was to Mrs. an.


    Now when angel was in prison, these people, like grass on the wall, began to tell jokes about settling down everywhere.


    "Miss Huang, you are joking." Mrs. an pursed her lips and had to bow her head to bear the cold eyes. "It''s not good for me to settle down. We are afraid that she will hate to settle down."


    "Ha ha." Miss Huang raised her orchid finger and laughed. Except for this face, which is the same as that on TV, there is nothing similar to the "people friendly image" she created in front of the camera, "so you know, that''s your shortsightedness, driving a princess out of the house, ha ha ha! You deserve to settle down! "


    Mrs. an wanted to swear, but she had to bear the humiliation of others when she thought of her own intention.


    Because as soon as an Xiaer comes back, the whole s-city celebrity circle does not know how many celebrities and aristocrats are waiting to see their family jokes.


    "Miss Huang, you don''t have to worry about my family." "In fact, Ann Xia''er has come to settle down in the past two days," said Mrs. Ann


    "What?" Miss Huang frowned and looked back in disbelief. "Then Mrs. Lu Shao has gone to settle down?"


    Now, like other people, she dare not even call anxier''s name. She directly honors Mrs. Lu Shao.


    Because she is also making efforts to make friends with an Xia''er!


    However, it''s beyond her expectation that anxier will go to settle down in person when she comes back from glory, because it''s just condescending.


    "Of course." Mrs. an tries her best to carry her posture. "Although an Xia''er is now a princess and once had conflicts with an''s family, she grew up in an''s family, and it''s natural that she won''t keep worrying about it."


    "Really?"


    Miss Huang couldn''t believe it.


    Full of doubts.


    Mrs. an put on another gesture of being a lady of her own. "And that day, Xia''er said when she came to settle down. She forgives settling down, and will keep her family name in country Z later. Do you think it will happen to Anjia?"


    Although an Xia''er also said that she would not help settle down, she would not say that because she needs to raise her family in front of outsiders.


    Miss Huang''s face is not happy. She used to listen to angel for everything. Now she can be a front-line actress in the entertainment circle. She thinks she''s already above angel.


    She should be able to step on the exit gas!


    "Hum." She started, "well, even if Mrs. Lu Shao won''t settle down with you, it doesn''t mean that Mu''s family won''t settle down with you. Now who doesn''t know, Mu''s family hasn''t settled down with you, has it


    "And then." She looked at her shining nails again. "I heard a little bit of anecdotal news that at the beginning, moose took her son to the prison to see angel? Angel wants to kill their son? Ah, I really can''t live because of my own sin! "


    Mrs. Ann''s face went blue again.


    She didn''t expect anyone to know about it.


    Miss Huang''s eyes turned to Mrs. an''s, "if you don''t know what''s going on in the world, you can''t do it unless it''s done, especially if it''s ugly or broken. It''s very fast. Ah, Lin Ling and I were still following angel and listening to her at that time. I can''t imagine that she has come to this point now. It''s really disappointing for us!"


    Mrs. an''s face was ugly. "Miss Huang, of course, that''s not true. How could Qi''er kill her and the children of moose city? How could the hearsay rumors be believed?"


    "I only know that there is a reason for everything." Miss Huang reached out her finger and shook it. "I think it''s eight to nine, so now even the city of mousse doesn''t care about your settlement. In the future, the young master of mousse will have nothing to do with you."


    "Miss Huang is wrong." Mrs. an can''t bear it. "Mousecheng has also brought him and Qi''er''s son to settle down. Don''t look down on settling down too much. Qi''er is the mother of the little son of Mu''s family, so how can Mu''s family really ignore it?"


    Miss Huang said coldly, "well, what did Mrs. an come to see me for today? Since anxier and muse city really forgive you for settling down, why don''t you go to them if you have something to do? "


    Miss Huang naturally knew that Mrs. an had come to find herself without any reason. She must have something to do.


    But she didn''t want to help at all, so she didn''t let the servants ask Mrs. an to come in. She went out directly to talk with Mrs. an at the door.


    Mrs. an held her hands white, took a bad breath, and lowered her posture. "Because anxier can''t help settle down when she''s preparing for the wedding. Now, Mu Sicheng is the leader of Mu group. We can''t find him for help in everything. So I have to come to see Miss Huang. I wonder if Miss Huang can help me for the sake of being friends with Qi''er in the past? "


    Miss Huang sniffed, "Oh, I''d like to hear what you want me to do for you."


    "I heard that a relative of Miss Huang''s family is the warden of s city. Although she is not Qi''er''s prison, there are some relations between them in the same city. Can miss huang ask your relative for help and see if there is any way to get Qi''er out of prison ahead of time?"


    But Miss Huang just wanted to hear what she wanted, and she would not agree to her. She swung her hair and turned around and said with a coquettish laugh, "I''m sorry, but how can the warden bend the law for personal gain? I suddenly remembered that there was a script to recite. Please go back, Mrs. an! I''m not free either! "


    Mrs. an, who was refused the door, had not received such coldness and ridicule.


    But she didn''t give up. She pulled down her face and went to find a miss Nalin. In order to climb up, Miss Lin has married an old rich businessman in her 50s and 60s.


    Miss Lin was also humiliated to see Mrs. an come to the door and cover her face. When she heard Mrs. an''s intention, she was even more sarcastic. "Oh, what do I think Mrs. an is coming for me? I can''t believe that you have come to beg me for a day when you settle down? "


    Mrs. an''s face trembled. "Miss Lin, how can you say that you and Qi''er used to be friends..."


    "Friend? Ah ha ha ha! " Miss Lin clapped her legs and laughed, "who is a friend with her? I thought she would marry into the Mu family and become the Jiao Jiao in the celebrity circle before I followed her. I can''t imagine that she has become a prisoner now. It''s ugly."


    "Why does Miss Lin have to say it so harshly?" Mrs. an clenched her teeth and said, "Qi''er has other internal affairs in prison, not as the outside world said..."


    "Mrs. an means that Mrs. Lu Shao lied and wronged her?" Miss Lin said, "I''ll see Mrs. Lu Shao later, but I''ll tell her what you said."


    Mrs. an''s face immediately changed. "Miss Lin, I don''t mean that. I just want to ask you to help Qi''er..."


    "I''m sorry. If you want me to help, please let Angel ask for me." Miss Lin said again, "Huang Ying and I used to listen to her. Now it''s her turn to ask us. Of course, she''s still in prison. Ha ha! She can come out and talk! "


    Looking at the laughing Miss Lin, Mrs. an''s face twisted with anger.


    The world is warm and cold, and the rich are in shape.


    Miss Huang and Miss Lin didn''t care about Mrs. an, so Mrs. an had to leave in disgrace. Nowadays, few people in s city are willing to help them settle down or angel, because everyone knows how Angel got into prison. She was sentenced for attempted murder.


    The person Angel wanted to kill at that time was Mrs. Lu Shao. Who dares to help angel? For Mrs. an''s request, others either take the opportunity to laugh or avoid her


    Women''s prison in s city.


    It is obvious that Mrs. an often comes here. The C.O. has already known her. After giving their mother and daughter a room to talk alone, the C.O. raises her hand and looks at her watch. "Thirty minutes!"


    The burly female C.O. groaned and closed the door with a loud voice.


    There is a small table between the two mothers and daughters. Mrs. an''s eyes are red when she looks at angel and holds her hand. "Angel, my poor daughter You have suffered. "


    "Mom, how are you?" Angel immediately asked, "did you talk to Chairman Mu and his wife? Did you ask them to plead with Lu family? When can I go out? "


    Angel was wearing prison clothes and her hair was cut short. This prison can''t keep too long hair.


    In addition, her skin is too white. Staying in the prison, the whole person will not look the same as before.


    Mrs. an looked at her white face, inhaled her nose, shook her head, and looked down dejectedly. "We contacted Mojia, but Mojia didn''t want to offend Lu Jia. I heard that Mojia group was going to join the" American Chamber of Commerce " Therefore, the Mu family didn''t speak for you at the Lu family''s side. "


    "No mention?" Angel listened to Mrs. Ann''s words and suddenly thought of something

 C1178

    Angel was biting her lips.


    Fingers clasped tightly to the palm of the hand.


    "Mu Mian..." She was filled with remorse at the thought of her and the son of moose, "I was obviously angry! How can they take it seriously? Stuart, Stuart, does he hate me now


    Her voice quavered at the name of mousse.


    Red eyes filled with pain.


    Why, why doesn''t Muse City believe her? They love each other so much that he hates her so much? She has been in prison for three years, and he has never seen her again.


    Even their son''s name was told by her mother when she came to visit the prison.


    "Qi''er, over in Muse city Take your time. " "At present, we are going to let you out of prison first," Mrs. an consoled


    "How can I get out now?" Angel stood up, two handcuffed hands raised to point to the direction of the door. "Now that angel is back, she will certainly torture me to death. If she and Lubai are here, Mojia and Sicheng don''t save me, who can save me? Can Anjia help me? No way to settle down! An Xia''er is a princess now. You''re afraid she''s too late! "


    She roared and her eyes were red. She knew the strength of settling down.


    In front of angel, the always domineering Mrs. an immediately became like a soft loving mother, comforting her daughter kindly, "don''t worry, Qi''er, let''s take our time!"


    "How can you take your time? I have been in this prison for four years! " Angel held out his finger. "My son is four years old. I''m here with these lowly female criminals in the third prison. What are they eating, what are they living and what are their lives? You know, there''s no beauty salon. It''s hell. It''s worse than death! I''m going out. I don''t want to stay here anymore! "


    "Kierkegaard!" Mrs. an hurriedly went to hold her. "Calm down, you know that anxier is back now, and the work of Mu''s family is even worse. They hope to make up with Lu''s family, and it''s more difficult to help you.


    So we have to find our own way, but you''re in such a hurry. Mom is worried. Oh, by the way, did you see yesterday''s news? "


    She hurriedly took out a newspaper from her bag and started shaking with her hands and said to angel, "do you remember that Nangong lady? Nangong family heard that she had disappeared in the past three years after the financial crisis. Recently, Nangong family''s housekeeper came to Z country to look for her. This is a picture posted on anxier''s microblog. That Nangong lady has become insane. Qi''er, don''t you understand? We can''t fight with anxier any more. Let''s face it. We''ll find a way out slowly. "


    Sometimes the prison won''t receive the latest news in time. Angel hears that she snatched the newspaper. When she saw that Nangong Kuo, once brilliant in the newspaper, had changed into the image in the picture, her eyes were wide.


    "This is Nangong kouwei?" Angel looked at the newspaper and rushed to take care of it. He couldn''t believe it. "This is the Nangong lady who used to give me the angel hall back at Lu''s house and let me go to pay anxier?"


    "Shh!" Mrs. an immediately looked at the direction of the eye door. "Qi''er, please don''t mention this again. You can''t have any relationship with this Nangong lady."


    Angel was shocked by the appearance of Nangong Koumi in the picture, and the newspapers all fell out.


    "How could this happen?" She touched her face and turned to ask Mrs. ANN, "Mom, am I like this? Am I ugly too? I don''t want to be that way... "


    "No, no, No." Mrs. an is afraid that angel will be scared crazy. "Qi''er, you are still beautiful. Don''t scare yourself crazy. Mom doesn''t want to hear that you are sent to the mental hospital."


    Said Mrs. an and took out a set of Lancome''s latest series of skin care products from her bag. "You see, mom has sent another set of your favorite skin care products. You must take good care of yourself here. You must take good care of yourself. You can''t let other female prisoners steal it."


    "Good..."


    Angel quickly hid the things from Mrs. Ann under her clothes.


    The only way she needs to keep her face now.


    Mrs. an often sends some skin care products and maintenance products to her, but the prison is a place full of dragons and snakes. There are many people with unclean hands and feet. Precious things will be stolen in a few days


    Angel was shaking with a box of skin care products from Mrs. Ann. "Mom, how can I get out?"


    "We have to think for ourselves." Anyhow, my mother has tried her best. She even looked for Miss Huang and Miss Lin before she came here. Now no one cares about us. Qi''er, you have to think of your own way. I heard that if the prisoner performs well in prison, he may get a commutation


    "Hum." When it comes to Miss Huang and Miss Lin, angel said coldly, "I used to follow you, but now I don''t recognize you."


    "Now they think that they want to flatter anshael, and they can''t count on them if they win." Mrs. an was angry when she thought of Miss Huang and Miss Lin''s face. "But they forgot that you were the only one who was born to Mu''s son, Qi''er, so you have to find a way to come out. As long as you come out, you will not be able to deal with them in the future. This tone will come out later..."


    Angel looked at the newspaper on the ground, and her pupils trembled at the present appearance of Nangong Kou Wei.


    Yes, she can''t be driven mad in prison like Nangong kouwei


    The day before the wedding of an Xia''er and Lu Bai, the media all over the country seemed to be waiting, even countless foreign media rushed to country Z.


    The people of Jiulong villa are busy preparing. Lu Bai and an Xia''er have to arrive at the blissful island in advance. When an Xia''er calls King Xilai again and again to confirm whether he has left successfully, Lu Bai sits in the sunshine room and drinks coffee.


    "Nothing?" He then called Secretary Qin and sent the delicate bone china cup to his lips. "If there is no movement, I will give up, or..."


    "Other actions in the dark?" According to Qin''s book, "President Lu, with our understanding of them, they are so eager to rescue Nangong Kou Wei. It''s related to Nangong Yanlie. They won''t give up so easily. I tend to the latter. William and they are now trying to figure out what''s going on. "


    "Defenseless, I''ve asked Xiujie to take people to pay attention to the movements of the pedestrians in s city." Lu Bai took another sip of coffee leisurely, feeling as relaxed as the sunshine at the moment. "Xiuyuan, come to the aurora island with me, and attend my wedding together."


    "This side of the company?"


    "One day after my secretary left, Desheng group would not be unable to operate." Lu Bai said with a smile, "or Xiuyuan, do you think that Tisheng group can''t have a president like me and a secretary like you one day?"


    The threat from President Lu Da.


    "President Lu, I dare not." Across the phone, Secretary Qin seemed to nod at once. "Well, I''ll give you my job and go to the aurora island with President Lu."


    "Ah! Lulu, this crystal egg can''t be played! " There was an Xia''er''s scream, "only this Mommy can''t play for you, can you give it back to me..."


    Lu Bai took a look behind him and said, "well, let''s go in the afternoon. Hurry up and come here. I have two American documents to deal with."


    "Yes, President Lu."


    After hanging up, Lu Bai went back to the hall.


    I saw an Xia''er sitting on the ground with the crystal egg in his arms. Seeing Lu Bai coming in, an Xia''er cried, "Lu Bai, Lu Lu Lu wants to play with my crystal egg. I won''t give it to anyone and my daughter won''t do it!"


    Lu Bai looks at lulu. Lulu is looking at the crystal in an Xia''er''s arms with his eyes shining. "It''s beautiful, Mommy. I want to..."


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Bai asked Jingjing and Xiaowen, "who has taken this crystal egg down?"


    "Big young master, it''s Miss Lulu who took it down. She thought she saw a moment of curiosity in the young lady''s bedroom."


    Lu Bai shook his head, helpless.


    But looking at an Xia''er with a crying face, his daughter with two small hands to ask for crystal eggs, and two sons who may be packing things in their own room at this time, he felt extremely at once.


    Home is really a sweet burden. After the birth of the child, the family is much more lively.


    He took the crystal egg from an Xia''er''s hand and handed it to Jing Jing. "Take it up, put it on."


    "Yes."


    Jingjing immediately carefully took the valuable crystal egg and sent it up.


    Lulu bit her finger and looked at the crystal sent by the maid. She was puzzled. Mummy didn''t give her anything for the first time. She would give her anything she wanted.


    When Lulu didn''t know why, his body was picked up by Lu Bai. "Lulu, tell wasteland, do you like the crystal egg just now?"


    Lulu immediately brightened his eyes and nodded heavily, "well, I like it!"


    An Xia''er is worried that her own things will be returned to lulu in the future. Lu Bai looks at her and says to Lulu, "but that was a gift I gave to Mommy just now. I will give you another crystal ball one day, OK?"


    "Really?" Lulu quickly cheered up.


    "Well, you and Mommy have it."


    "Well, well, thank you daddy!"


    Lulu claps his hands.


    Ann Xia''er just wiped her eyes with her sleeve and got up from the ground. It''s easy for her.


    Almost she thought that Lu Bai would say, "what''s the matter with you playing crystal egg with your daughter?" then she would cry to death. She knew that her family had money, and Lulu fell, but crystal egg was the property of their husband and wife, but she would not give it to anyone, including her own daughter.


    Because in her heart, the crystal egg horn symbolizes her love with Lu Bai.


    But anxier apologized to her daughter, "Lulu, forgive Mommy, because the crystal egg is very important to Mommy, so I can''t play it for you. Another day daddy and I will buy you a crystal ball, OK? "


    "Well, good!"


    Lulu ran around again and went upstairs to find his brother.


    An Xia''er and Lu Bai are looking at their daughter running up to the second floor behind them. Both of them are relieved. Lu Bai asks the servant, "what are Xiao Chen and Xiao Xi doing?"


    "Little boys are packing up. They say they should do it by themselves."


    "Go up and have a look."


    "Yes."


    The servant answered.


    An Xia''er looks back at Lu Bai. "Do you think I''m stingy? Don''t play with crystal eggs for your daughter? "


    Lu Bai took a look at her and raised his lips. "I will not play with the things you gave me to Xiao Chen and Xiao Xi."


    Anxier patted her chest. "That''s good, then I''m relieved." He also

 C1179

    "Yes." Lu Baidao, "tie."


    "Oh, yes, I sent you a tie."


    "What you mean by a tie is to keep the other person around you forever." Lu Bai said at that time, with a slight arc of ridicule on her lips, "so now I only wear the tie you gave me. Yes, I will cover the things you sent to my chest every day."


    Because an Xia''er didn''t know what to give him before, but also went to the brand store and bought many back. Lu Bai basically changed the tie she bought for him in these three years.


    Anxier smiled brightly. "Haha, I''m moved. I''m so moved. In that case, I may buy more ties for you later, at least not enough for you to wear."


    Who would have thought that his wife bought all the ties Lu Bai, the general manager of Disheng group, wore by herself!


    In this way of thinking, anxierge is very proud!


    The hand under the body was pulled up and held in Lu Bai''s warm palm.


    Anxier looked at Lu Bai holding her hand so gently and steadily. What did she think? When they were in church, he also used this feeling to hold her uneasy.


    "Tomorrow is our wedding." Lu Bai looks back at her. "So, are you nervous?"


    Anshael reached for his tie and raised her moving smile. "No, because I know you will hold my hand this time, right?"


    "Yes."


    Lu Bai presses her back brain to draw her closer and prints a kiss on her forehead.


    -


    the aurora island is a beautiful gem like island in country Z, which is famous for its beautiful Aurora at night. Now it is a high-end holiday paradise island that has been purchased by the land family for five years, integrating vacation, tourism and seven-star hotels.


    The island''s Lujia has been highly publicized on TV. It was opened by the grand wedding of Lubai and anxier, and then opened to the outside world.


    This is another reason that all the media are looking forward to the wedding. They want to prove their celebrity status by attending the wedding ceremony of Lubai and pay attention to the beautiful face of the aurora island.


    The night before the wedding, Lu Bai and an Xia''er had arrived at the seven-star "Shengshi Hotel" on the island, and she had contacted the side of King Sealey, who was on her way with the royal family.


    In the evening, anxier called at the hotel. "What, it''s more than 12 o''clock? Don''t you say it''s 9 o''clock? "


    It''s easy for a private airliner to be equipped with communication signal equipment, not to mention the Royal airliner of Xilai.


    received the call from Bob. "Princess highness, China has been in the country for several hours due to air flow. It has been delayed for several hours. You were called before a few hours ago. You may not have received it."


    "Ah?" An Xia''er once heard, "it must be Lulu and his two brothers who are quarreling. The voice is too noisy. I didn''t hear it."


    "Well, it''s good to hear that Miss Lulu is still so energetic." Bob smiled and said, "Your Majesty just mentioned Miss lulu. He said that he missed your mother and daughter very much."


    "How many days have we come back now?" Anxier said helplessly, "my father will see Lulu soon. Lulu has been talking about the king''s grandfather just now. By the way, my father."


    "Your Majesty is asleep." Bob said, "don''t wait for us, princess. Let''s have a rest. When we get to the aurora Island, we will stay in the hotel."


    An Xia''er sighed, too. Her father''s health is very important.


    "OK, Lu Jia here has arranged a special person to wait at the airport all the time. As soon as the plane over Xilai lands, it will meet you directly to the hotel. If it''s too late, I think the greeting etiquette will be waived first. I''ll meet Lu Jia and his father in the morning."


    Anxier knew that at her father''s age, it would be very hard to get off the plane in the middle of the night and have social intercourse.


    But as a king, you will show your best at any time, especially in front of foreign guests.


    So he offered to meet the king and his family tomorrow, and let them go to the hotel to have a rest after getting off the plane.


    "Princess Royal is so sweet." Bob said, "the time difference between Xilai and country Z is also different. We really need to reverse the time difference. It''s better to have a night off first, and then meet Lu Jia tomorrow."


    "Please have a good rest, Bob."


    , "Your Highness is polite."


    After hanging up, anxier breathed out.


    Looking at the mobile phone, I did not answer the phone a few hours ago. I guess I didn''t hear it when I coaxed lulu. Because she wants to keep in touch with her father at any time, her mobile phone has not been handed over to Butler Wei or Jingjing. Now she has it with her.


    "What, they''re delayed?" Asked Lu Bai behind him.


    An Xia Er nodded, "say to want more than 12 at night to arrive."


    "Then you don''t have to wait. The steward of the Lu family has taken people to wait at the airport." Lu Bai said, "as soon as Xilai''s plane arrives, let steward Dong welcome Xilai''s guests to the hotel to have a rest."


    There are two Butler in Lu family, one is steward Hua, and the other is steward Dong. It can be said that steward Dong directly represents Mr. landing.


    Only the top VIP of Lujia can let the housekeeper come out to meet him.


    Lu Lao will come to the aurora in the morning by plane, but he has asked his butler to wait for Xilai''s VIP at the airport. It can be seen that Lu Jia attaches great importance to Xilai''s royal family.


    Anxier nodded. "I''ve told Bob that when they get off the plane, they''ll be taken to the hotel for a rest. We''ll meet them tomorrow morning."


    "Good." Lu Bai calls Butler Dong, "King lubwangfu''s plane has been extended. It will take more than 12 days to arrive, and then he will directly invite them to the hotel for rest. The complicated reception etiquette will be exempted first. Your little wife loves her father and king."


    Anxier shook her head and smiled helplessly.


    But there is no denying it.


    "Yes, sir. We have just received the news that the arrival time of Xilai Royal airliner is delayed." On the phone, the housekeeper said, "I will continue to wait here and meet King Sealey at the airport for the first time to go to the hotel."


    Lu Bai hangs up the phone and looks at an Xia''er. "Are you relieved now?"


    Anxier had been walking around before, because the original arrival time was 9 o''clock, but now she hasn''t arrived at 10, she can''t help worrying.


    "Well, I''m in a hurry, OK." "It''s said that my father has not been far away for many years. He met with the president in France a few years ago. In recent years, he has been in Xilai because of the domestic political chaos and poor health."


    "Speaking of this." Lu Bai stood up, stepped on the elegant carpet and came to her. "When I was in Paris''s Ares square, I said something bad about your father, you wouldn''t mind."


    "Not good?" An Xia''er thought for a moment, "a little forgotten."


    "I can apologize to you if you mind." Lu Bai said, "no matter whether king lubwangfu loves the princess of England or eschuk, he certainly loves you and your mother."


    An Xia''er was stunned for a moment, and suddenly remembered, "you said this, you don''t mention it, I forgot it. Don''t worry, I don''t mind. It was not easy to remember my father at that time. At that time, he went to France to estimate that he was going to visit with the English Princess and the English king. I know the virtue of the English Princess most clearly. It must be that he was arguing to go out to play. The English Princess doted on her son, not only took the English princess to go out, presumably my father and the king were helpless... "


    Lu Bai kisses her forehead, and thanks an Xiaer for his thoughtlessness. "Lulu, they are sleeping?"


    "I''m sleeping. I''m sleeping." "Jingjing and bodyguard are looking at Lulu and two young masters," said Xiao Wen


    Anxier thought of Lulu''s crying just now and said, "just now Lulu has been talking about meeting the king''s grandfather. I''m even worried. When she sees my father, will she want to go back to Xilai with my father?"


    If Lulu is going back to Xilai, what should she do!


    Lu Bai looks at an Xia''er who sighs and droops his eyebrows. "You''re so worried."


    "Lu Bai, Lulu has been staying in Xilai until now. If she wants to go back with my father..." Ashael paused. "I said if, I hope you don''t mind, she is still young, she will know that her father is more important to her."


    "I''m not worried." Lu Bai said, "she will stay with my father. She just miss your father."


    "Well." An Xia''er also appreciated Lu Bai''s consideration. "Lu Bai, Lu Lu and Xiao Chen Xiao Xi, they have your father. It''s really good."


    Maybe at night, people are sensitive.


    Lu Bai''s eyes flashed with a clear and profound smile, "just they think, don''t you think?"


    "No." An Xia''er picked up her eyebrows and said, "I have a husband who also feels that It''s a great honor. After all, there are only a few men in the world who can have two weddings for their wives. "


    Lu Bai finally grinned at her neat white teeth and rubbed her hair with big hands. "It''s worth doing anything for you."


    Xiaowen''s face was red, and he was very excited and moved. He was so excited that he heard their young master and his wife flirting after a few years. She didn''t know how much she missed this scene these years. What moved him was that there were so few loving husbands and wives in the world like their young master and his wife.


    In their young master and young lady, we can see the most beautiful appearance of love - love each other and support each other and praise each other!


    Butler Wei knocked down the door and walked in, "my eldest son, all the people of the American Chamber of Commerce have come to the conference room."


    Anxier blinked. "The people of the American Chamber of Commerce?"


    "Oh, I didn''t tell you." Lu Baidao, "now that I am the president of the" American Chamber of Commerce ", I will invite some of the people from the" American Chamber of Commerce "to my wedding, because I will announce some internal companies about joining the chamber of commerce at the wedding tomorrow, and I will hold a meeting with them first tonight."


    Although he is the chairman and has the final say, he does not want people in the chamber of Commerce to think that he is too arbitrary.


    ¡­¡­ Always symbolically let those people give their opinions.


    An Xia''er nodded, "OK, go ahead, me and Xiao Wen Look around. The island is so beautiful. "


    Lu Bai took a look at the night scene of the aurora Island, which was as moving as the stars at night. He nodded, "yes, but don''t go too far. After a while, you will come back. Tomorrow''s wedding will be in the best condition."


    Lu Bai patted her shoulder and went out with butler Wei.


    Ares and Qin Xiujie are guarding the door.


    "Repair Jie to stay." Lu Bai confessed, "you may go out for a walk with an Xia''er, and you will take her with you."


    "Yes, President Lu." Qin Xiujie nodded.


    Even if the island is

 C1180

    In the night, this huge seven-star "Shengshi Hotel" is like a Golden Crystal Palace, with brilliant lights. Outside, the pool reflects the moon, the fountain lights, and the cool evening wind is like water, bringing a wave of flowers. The moon, water, flowers, lights, and the shop form the most luxurious and spectacular painting.


    The guards and bodyguards on the island are on duty in five steps and on sentry duty in ten steps. The security measures are in place. The army is even invited in the outer circle of the island


    An Xia''er came out of the hotel wrapped in his coat. "It''s really summer, but the night on the aurora island is another season."


    "In addition to the aurora, the temperature difference between day and night is the second feature of the aurora island. Last year, when there were hundreds of flowers blooming on the island, there was still light snow at night. It was a wonderful scenery at that time." Qin Xiujie explained, "this is the best leisure and holiday island that Lujia has spent five years to build, aiming to surpass Bali and Saipan. This time, the wedding ceremony of Lu and his wife will be the opening ceremony. After your wedding, the aurora will be fully open to the outside world."


    Anxier was shocked. "Oh, Grandpa Lu can make money."


    There is a way to have a father and a son. I didn''t expect that the two of them are so similar.


    Xiaowen also said, "so when the eldest young master is going to set the wedding ceremony on the aurora Island, Lu Lao is very happy. The eldest young master supports the industry of Lu family. The wedding ceremony with his wife here will play the largest role in promoting the island. After all, the wedding of the eldest young master doesn''t know the multimedia attention in the world."


    "Of course, Lu Bai will support us. He and Lu Jia have already made up. They will not repel Lu Jia as before."


    "Thanks to the little lady." Qin Xiujie said, "in the relationship between President Lu and Lu family, the young lady played a decisive role."


    "I didn''t do anything." Anxier is sorry.


    "The young lady is too modest." Qin Xiujie said, "when you marry President Lu, you promote the communication between President Lu and Lu''s family. When you go back and forth, President Lu slowly forgives Lu''s family. If we follow the previous situation, Lu may never return to Lu''s home again. "


    At that time, Lu Bai took her back to Lu''s home. It was since Lu Bai left Lu''s home and founded the Disheng group First time back?


    In this way, an Xia''er felt that he was a great hero and swallowed, "if you think so, then I will play a role. In fact, I also hope that the contradiction between Lu Bai and the Lu family can be solved. After all, the family is very important."


    "Madam Shao is right. Now president Lu must have realized it." Qin Xiujie and Qin secretary have been at Lu Bai''s side all the time, seeing the changes of Lu Bai at the bottom of their eyes, "when seeing the little lady and three children around him, I think Lu must have realized the family happiness he lost since childhood."


    An Xia''er looks up at the night sky, the stars are very bright, like crystal all over the sky.


    Yes, home is a beautiful word and a warm place.


    She is honored to bring happiness to Lu Bai.


    "Eh? There''s a big garden over there? " An Xia''er saw the other side, and then he was curious to turn around and walk to the other side, looking at the purple, "go to see where, it seems that a lot of lavender has been planted?"


    "Yes, young lady. There are many flowers on the island. Lavender accounts for one third."


    Xiao Wen and Qin Xiujie catch up with an Xia''er with their bodyguards. An Xia''er goes very fast. They follow her.


    Qin Xiujie said with a smile, "little lady must have a special love for lavender in her life."


    "Of course, but..." What did Xiao Wen just say? He found that he was talking to Qin Xiujie now. After turning his brain around, his face was a little hot. "Cough, that''s, it''s the love flower of the young master and the young lady after all, said the young lady."


    Qin Xiujie looked at the front, but compared with his elder brother, Qin secretary, he didn''t wear glasses, and the expression on his face was peaceful.


    Xiaowen is full of admiration and yearning for those who work for Lubai outside, because they know that those who can help Lubai outside are very skilled people.


    Thinking of this, Xiaowen can''t help saying, "I envy you so much. You can run around the world with the young master and the young lady. You can run from country Z to Xilai, and then from Xilai to France..."


    "Compared with running around the world, Lu always prefers to stay at home with his wife." Qin Xiujie put a finger in front of his lips and said in a very mysterious tone, "if it''s OK, I promise that he will stay at home with the little lady. Don''t say that''s what I said."


    Turn around, speed up the pace to keep up with anxier.


    Xiaowen is handsome by his mysterious smiling eyes, and his whole body rushes up to his face.


    Back to God, Xiaowen shook his perm face and ran up, "little lady! Wait for me! "


    An Xia''er came to see it. It was really a garden, planted with many lavender, a brilliant purple. Lights were installed in the flowers, making the purple become fluorescent, suitable for viewing in the daytime and at night.


    An Xia''er looks up at the top of his head. It''s like black silk. Next to it is a magnificent building like Austria''s Golden Hall. With the high lights, an Xia''er sees a wide square outside the garden, which can hold thousands of people


    "Oh." Anxier blinked in surprise. "What''s this place? Too... It''s shocking. "


    There are not many guests arriving ahead of schedule tonight. Anxier can imagine how shocked the guests will be by the beauty here tomorrow. The beauty in front of her is beyond description because she has never seen such a dreamy and beautiful picture drawn by any artist.


    Yes, any words look pale in front of the palace like buildings and gardens in front of us. We can''t feel its shock without seeing it.


    Xiaowen just ran up and looked at the picture in front of him. His mouth was also opened into an "O" shape. "Oh, it''s like a palace. I haven''t been to the aurora island before. I don''t know


    Qin Xiujie became a popular science role again, "little madam, this is the wedding hall" Hall of love "


    "What?" When anxier and Xiaowen asked, "is there a special wedding hall?"


    "This Aurora Island focuses on holiday theme, but it is also a very suitable island for wedding activities." Qin Xiujie said, "this" Temple of love "is a special place for weddings. It has a banquet hall with a church, a sound team, a choir and a priest We can decorate this wedding hall according to the style that our customers want. Therefore, this wedding hall has the most professional wedding planning team, which can achieve the wedding that everyone wants. "


    An Xia''er shook his hands, and his voice trembled with excitement. "That is to say, tomorrow I will have a wedding with Lu Bai here, isn''t it?"


    "Exactly."


    "The pictures of the wedding scene released on the international news some time ago were shot in it."


    Qin Xiujie paused and nodded, "yes."


    "Can I go in now?" Anxier can''t wait to say, "I want to have a look first..."


    "I''m afraid not, young lady." Qin Xiujie said with a smile, "you have to watch it now. There will be no surprise when you hold the wedding ceremony tomorrow."


    An Xia''er frowned.


    At last, I forbear, "well, I''ll see it tomorrow."


    While they were talking, two figures on the other side of the garden came out and faced them. They were very well dressed and European.


    One of them looked at his high status, and the people around him nodded to him.


    Today, some guests have arrived at Aurora Island ahead of time, such as those of the "American Chamber of Commerce" who have a meeting with Lubai tonight.


    When an Xia''er just looked over there, the other side also looked over here. It seemed that they were also identifying an Xia''er.


    "Guest?" Asked Xiaowen.


    Qin Xiujie looked at the two men. "Little madam, go back. There are many guests on the island today."


    An Xia''er sighed, "OK."


    There''s no way to avoid unnecessary troubles. An Xia''er just walked out for a while and then went back.


    On the other side of the garden, two men looked at the backs of an Xia''er and his group, and said, "is that Mrs. Lu Shao? The princess of silay. "


    Another asked, "how can I be sure, sir?"


    They are some distance from anxier''s side. They can''t see their faces clearly.


    "Didn''t you see that Qin Xiujie nearby? Who else can let Lu Bai send his right assistant to accompany him except that lady Lu Shao?" The man''s vision is amazing. Even at this distance, he recognizes Qin Xiujie and an Xia''er.


    "I see. The meeting over there is about to begin. Sir, hurry up."


    "Let''s go. Their wedding must be very lively tomorrow." The man smiled with a kind of unidentified emotion and took back his sight from anxier''s side.


    The night is surging, but the starry sky is extremely beautiful, indicating that tomorrow must be a good day.


    After staying in the hotel on the aurora island after 12 o''clock in the evening, the royal family of Xilai avoided the complicated reception etiquette. The next day, an Xiaer got up early in the morning and was ready to come to see the king.


    Their hotel is not the same as that of the Xilai royal family. There is a sightseeing area between them.


    After anxier and Butler Wei come out of the hotel, Jingjing and Xiaowen are going to take three children with them.


    In the bright morning sun, the aurora Island shows its dreamlike appearance in the daytime -


    green plants are like jadeite, flowers are like stars, and every view is unique like a star.


    The white square and the golden building have a great sense of future, just like a place that is decades ahead of the present society. In the square in front of it, the beauty of snowflakes is dotted by countless white stars. In the middle of the green, DS hologram floats in the air. The wedding organizers are introducing the wedding of this an Xia''er and Lu Baijin, as well as welcoming the guests over and over again Welcome words


    Housekeeper Wei looked up at the sky. "Little lady, look, this is the balloon of mocha company. It will rise here today until the wedding between you and the eldest young master is over."


    Anxia''er, who was shocked by the sight, saw that the sky was full of balloons.


    It''s the beautiful balloon she saw on the day she just returned to Repulse Bay -


    ''once a life'' [once in a lifetime]


    Lu Bai really talked to the ''Mocha'' wedding company.


    "Unexpectedly..." Anxia''er was a little excited and couldn''t speak. She looked up at the balloon that had been slowly rising to the sky. "You can really put this kind of balloon on our wedding. It''s fantastic. Can you really put it all day?"


    "Yes, little lady."


    More and more guests arrived at the island. People around the square took out their mobile phones to shoot the sky

 C1181

    "It''s true," she said with a smile, "I was surprised when I saw it last time. This kind of thing symbolizes the special meaning of love. Maybe all women will love it!"


    Jingjing smiled, "after using it in your wedding with the eldest young master this time, mocha company basically doesn''t need to advertise. Using it in the eldest young master''s wedding is the biggest advertising way."


    "Yes, yes." Xiaowen immediately added, "in my opinion, if you put this kind of balloon on the wedding of the young lady and the big young master this time, you should charge what kind of" Mocha company ", how many VIPs in the marriage, and the media will broadcast it on TV after shooting, which is equivalent to advertising their company!"


    Anxier saw the other side of the square, and several invited media were indeed filming the place where there will be many distinguished guests from all countries, and the ecological scenery created by the aurora island!


    Accompanying bodyguards guard around an Xia''er and three babies in case the media and guests notice that she will rush over


    "No, I didn''t spend money on this one." "Chamberlain Wei replied to Xiaowen," it''s said that "Macha" company is very grateful to hear that the eldest young master plans to use it again at the wedding. "


    "Ah, I don''t have any money to buy it?" Anshael thought it was incredible, but then he smiled again. "But it''s still profitable for them. No one in the world can invite Lu Bai to advertise his products."


    Apart from the first generation of DS smart phones, which were launched by Lu Bai himself, no one else has ever seen Lu Bai speak for his products.


    Butler Wei said to anxia''er, "the eldest young master is the first customer to buy that balloon. He intended to surprise the young lady. But when I heard that young lady liked it, I planned to spend a lot of money to let Mocha wedding company put it on his wedding. However, the chief of mocha, a foreign wedding brand, met the eldest young man and heard that the eldest young man was going to have a wedding. For the second time, I directly said that it was a wedding gift for the young lady and the eldest young man. "


    "Oh! Good faith! " "Small Wen blinks," original big young master still knows that company director


    An Xia''er is also surprised, "Lu Bai''s friend field is really wide, there are all those who start wedding companies."


    "No, this" Mocha "company is a wedding company brand owned by a large family, but that''s something else." "Now it is said that the theme of this balloon has changed, not the rule that a man can only buy for a woman in his life," said Butler Wei


    "Ah? Is it... " An Xia''er had a premonition because she said it to Lu Bai when she went back to the shallow water bay that day.


    At this time, Lu Bai personally went to pick up Lu Lao and "gambling king" Mr. Luo Lao. Fifteen minutes ago, Lu Lao and Mr. Luo Lao flew to the aurora Island together, as well as several other respected family elders of state Z.


    In order to show respect for his elders, and this is his own wedding, Lu Bai went to meet him personally.


    At first, Lu Bai asked anxier to wait for him and Lu Lao to come back to see the king, but anxier couldn''t wait. He decided to go first, but when he left the hotel, he saw the scene in the air. So they stopped to discuss the balloon in situ.


    At this time, the guests came to the island one after another. When they saw an Xia''er coming from the front, they said hello:


    "Hello, Mrs. Lu Shao, congratulations to you and Mr. Lu!"


    "Oh, thank you." An Xia''er smiles back, "thank you for taking time out of your busy schedule. The wedding will be held at 10 o''clock. Before that, please help yourself. There are snacks and drinks there."


    "All right, all right."


    Butler Wei said to the staff, "please come over and have a good reception."


    The waiter in charge of entertaining the guests politely greets, "distinguished guests, the wine area and the rest area are here..."


    It''s still early now. The guests who arrived on the island yesterday naturally have breakfast here, and the guests who just arrived today can have a rest before the wedding.


    After another group of guests left, Butler Wei then said to anxier, "yes, young lady, I heard that Mocha company adopted your opinion at that time. At that time, their company stipulated that" a man can only buy once for a woman in his life ", which changed to" a man can only buy once for a woman in his life "


    Anxier didn''t expect it to be true. "How can I feel flattered? In fact, I just mentioned it casually at that time, mainly because I want to see it again at the wedding, because it''s so beautiful..."


    At this time, those balloons, like bubbles rising slowly from the ground, slowly fly to the sky. Under each balloon, there is a transparent banner: "happy wedding to Mr. Lu Bai and miss an Xia''er!"


    The balloon is made of special environmental protection liquid. When it floats to a certain height in the sky and stops for a while, it explodes like a crystal in the sun, releasing a circle of colorful halos, and the ground continues to float up slowly and continuously


    No matter bingui is amazed at the scene of balloons, he takes out his mobile phone to shoot, and the media invited to the island are also shooting.


    Butler Wei said, "little madam, please, the king''s side is also waiting for you..."


    "Yes, hurry up and have breakfast with the father and the king."


    They were about to leave and did not want another group of guests to come to her.


    "Madame Lu Shao, please stay."


    Facing three foreign guests, the middle-aged man in front of her called her in the language of country Z.


    An Xia''er and his party have to leave their footsteps. An Xia''er doesn''t know these people. "Are you?"


    Two bodyguards stepped up vigilantly.


    "No, no, we''re representatives of mocha." The little fat middle-aged man in front is wearing a proper dress and Sven glasses. The two people next to him may also be executives of the company.


    The middle-aged man took out their wedding invitation, "we are on behalf of ''Mocha'' to attend Mr. Lu Bai''s wedding."


    "It turns out that some of them are ''Mocha''. Welcome." Anxier smiled and said to the bodyguard, "it''s OK."


    The bodyguard just got out of the way.


    The middle-aged man first politely nodded to an Xia''er, "Hello, Mrs. Lu Shao, I''m Ibrahimovic, a consultant of mocha company. I''d like to congratulate you and Mr. Lu Bai on their wedding ceremony. Secondly, on behalf of mocha company, I''d like to thank Mrs. Lu Shao for her creative theme of this balloon product. Mrs. Lu Shao''s comments are very good and in place How can a man buy for a woman once in his life? How can he get the romance and love that a man can only buy for a woman in his life? Our chairman also said that Mrs. Lu Shao''s opinion was very good. We accepted it. Now we have adopted Mrs. Lu Shao''s opinion as "once a" The theme of life time ''balloon;


    Third, our chairman is very grateful to Mrs. Lu Shao and Mr. Lu for deciding to use our products again at the wedding. Our chairman is not in good health, so let''s bring his thanks and blessings. "


    An Xia''er doesn''t know whether Lu Bai knows the "Mocha" consultant or the "chairman" of the board.


    But Lu Bai''s circle of friends never interfered or asked questions, and she directly expressed welcome and thanks.


    "That''s very kind." "It''s my honor that you can adopt my proposal. I heard that the balloon put on the wedding was a gift from your company for me and Lu Bai''s wedding. I''d like to thank your chairman first."


    "Oh, it''s very kind of you, Mrs. Lu Shao." "It''s the recognition of our products that you and Mr. Lubai will use it at the wedding," said the consultant


    He may want to thank Lu Bai in person and look around anxier. "Excuse me, Mrs. Lu Shao, where is Mr. Lu Bai now? On behalf of our chairman, I would like to thank Mr. Lu Bai personally. "


    Don''t they all say that Lu Bai and Princess an Xia''er of Xilai are inseparable?


    Why don''t you see Landrace now?


    Ibrahimovic was confused.


    "Oh, Lu Bai is busy now." "A lot of guests arrived this morning. Our wedding is at 10 o''clock. If the three of you have something to do, you may have to wait for Lu Bai in the afternoon."


    Don''t look at Lu Bai''s itinerary. Anxier knows that Lu Bai didn''t have time to meet "Mocha" this morning.


    As soon as Ibrahimovic heard this, he immediately put his hand on his chest and saluted, "well, I''m sorry to disturb Mrs. Lu Shao. I''m looking forward to your wedding this morning."


    These "Mocha" talents just now, an Xia''er had no time to get out, and the voice of Zhan Qian came again --


    "Xiao Xia!"


    Zhan Qian''s loud voice made an Xia''er feel that half of the people in the whole square had noticed her.


    Her eyebrow angle twitches to turn around, sees Zhan Qian and Pei ou are coming in front, many guests indeed all looked to her this way.


    Zhan Qian is dressed in a black cut dress with red lips and white teeth. She waves her hands and smiles. Pei ou, who is walking beside her, appears at the banquet in country Z for the first time in military uniform. Her tall and straight figure immediately attracts the eyes of more famous ladies around her.


    Pei Ou says something to her, Zhan Qian doesn''t care, "we are here, and those people dare to rush to surround the bride, right? Let them come and try? "


    Obviously, I don''t mind drawing the attention of the square to anxier''s side.


    An Xia''er blinked, "Zhan Qian, Pei Shao, are you here?"


    As soon as Zhan Qian came over, she took an Xia''er''s hand, unfolded her hand and looked at her whole body, "eh? How come you haven''t changed your wedding dress and made up? Aren''t you the bride today? "


    "Not so early." An Xia''er said, "I''ve been doing skin care these days. I''m going to have a quick makeup. Now I''m going to have breakfast with my father and the king. Lu Bai is going to pick up Lu''s grandfather."


    Pei''ou was in a military uniform, powerful and heroic. He was surprised by Lu Bai''s behavior. "Lu Bai should take the initiative to pick up people. It seems that he is in a good mood today."


    "Because I came here with Grandpa Lu, Mr. Luo and some elders of state Z." An Xia''er sighed, "even if Lu Bai is now worth more, he must have respect for the old man. It''s not good that he can''t be said to be inhuman by the outside world."


    Although we all know that Lu Baigao is cold.


    But we have to show respect for our elders.


    Pei''o pinched his chin, and his mouth was slightly cocked. "I can''t imagine that the" gambling king "has also come. It seems that Lu Bai''s wedding really invited the country''s dignitaries. No wonder that the army is asked to take charge of the security issues on the island..."


    Zhan Qian didn''t listen to Pei Ou''s analysis. She only cared about their women''s topics. When she heard that an Xia''er didn''t have breakfast, "ah? Are we early? We just want to see if you and Lu Bai have anything to help. It''s better for us to come here earlier. "


    Anxier immediately held her hand back. "Thank you, of course. Now I''ll see you in a hurry

 C1182

    "Ah, your father, are they really here?"


    "Sure, my father and I will not come to my wedding." An Xia''er said, and then saw Miss Liu and some ladies coming not far away. If she didn''t go, she would not be able to go:


    "OK, if she didn''t talk, she would have more and more guests. I don''t have time to talk with them one by one."


    Zhan Qian also saw Miss Liu and them, "well, come on, I''ll stop you."


    After anxier''s party left, Zhan Qian immediately and generously stayed to receive some difficult celebrities and ladies, so as not to pester anxier who was not free.


    When Zhan Qian and Miss Liu were around the ladies, Pei Ou called the army deployed on the outer island of the aurora, "pay attention to the situation around and over the island, all the planes arriving at the island will be confirmed to me, and the ships passing on the sea must be careful..."


    "Yes, major general." A sonorous reply came from the phone.


    ¡­¡­


    There are more than 20 hotels on the aurora Island, all of which are star poles, and each of them has a different name. Anxier and Lubai live in the "Shengshi Hotel". In addition, Lu Jia''s "yazun Hotel" specially receives the guests of the Xilai royal family.


    "Yazun Hotel" is located in the center of the hotel area, which is very conducive to guard and security. It is dedicated to receiving political leaders and famous nobles.


    After all, as the people of anxier''s family, the king and the royal family, their treatment is naturally different from that of other VIPs.


    There are more and more guests arriving on the island. At this time, in the presidential room above the yazun Hotel, the king, who has been dressed neatly, stands in front of the window with the red window curtain, looking at the sunshine outside and the guests arriving one after another.


    When the king goes out, even the close attendants are brought out of the palace.


    after the two ladies left the toiletries, Bob came to the king. "Your Majesty, your highness is coming. Other royal families have already seen the Royal Highness in the hotel lobby."


    No more than the palace clothes in Xilai, the king who came to foreign countries changed into a formal brown suit, with a pure gold Xilai King''s chest ornament on his chest, a royal style.


    He combed his hair back, and after a night''s rest, a king''s calm and calm had returned to his face.


    "Well, I see the car coming in below." The king nodded. "I guess it''s Xia''er''s car."


    "Yes, apart from the princess and the Lu family, this hotel is also a forbidden area for other dignitaries." Bob said behind him, with his back hands on his back, "because this is the temporary palace where your majesty has stayed."


    Otherwise, I heard that King Xilai had come. I don''t know how many people from both political and business circles would come to visit the king. Of course, in addition to foreign affairs activities, the king would not meet people who didn''t get an appointment.


    "By the way." Bob said, "I heard that some of the guests arrived on the island last night. Some people who knew his Majesty''s arrival just now said they wanted to visit his majesty, but please rest assured that Colonel Feder, who is responsible for guarding the outside of the hotel, has refused."


    When it comes to those who want to see the king, Bob''s tone is light and proud. Those who want to see their majesty are beyond their means!


    The king frowned slightly, but didn''t care about Bob''s words. He just said, "is Xia''er coming alone? How about Lu Bai and Lu Jiaqi?"


    Even though Lu Jiaqiang is bigger than their Xilai, as the people over there, Lu Bai and Lu Jia must meet them in person!


    The king would not be happy to miss this step.


    Bob knew what the king was thinking, and immediately said, "don''t worry, your majesty. Just now, the princess said that Lu Bai is going to pick up Lu Lao. After that, Lu Bai and Lu Lao will come here to have lunch together. Besides, Miss Lulu and Lu''s two young masters have come with the princess. "


    The king''s brow just relaxed and came back. "The Lu family''s man, Xia''er is calling grandpa like Lu Bai?"


    "Your Majesty, it is." Bob said, "as to why Lu Lao came here today, according to what his royal highness just said, it was to wait for some other big figures in Z to come, including the king of gambling in Z country."


    "To be accompanied by Lu Lao himself, we must all be the top dignitaries of state Z." The king is also clear about the affairs of other countries. "The gambling king, surnamed Luo, when I asked you to investigate Xia''er''s situation in country Z, the gambling king also held a power summit in city s and even invited Lu Bai? From this point of view, the estimates that Mr. Lu invited are all of the people with prominent status in Z. "


    "It is estimated that this also indirectly shows Lu''s attention to the wedding and to the little lady."


    "It is necessary." The king of the kingdom said, "Xia''er now recognizes his ancestry and comes back to his family. He is my legitimate Princess of Xilai. He can match Lu Bai."


    The king, like his father in the world, thinks that his daughter is the best, and anxier is the best princess.


    Whoever marries his daughter is honored!


    Including Lu Bai.


    The two men said, and walked out together. The knight, major general Jonathan, who was guarding the door, was outside with his bodyguard.


    This time, there are two knights, Jonathan and Feder, who are defending the royal family.


    "Your Majesty."


    When the king came out, Jonathan saluted.


    "I heard Xia''er is coming. Let''s go." The king took Bob and Jonathan to the lobby.


    In order to meet the king of Xilai and the royal family members of Xilai, the interior of yazun hotel has been specially decorated. All the furniture that Xilai needs to avoid has been put in a different way. For example, glass and mirrors can''t be placed in the corridor of Xilai palace. All carpets can only be tied in red, not in dark. The Lu family has asked the person in charge of yazun hotel to press According to the custom of Xilai, the whole hotel has changed its style. As Bob said, the hotel is like the temporary palace of King rubwangfu.


    Of course, King lubwangf also naturally exercised his rights and supreme treatment, because Lubai married his daughter, the legitimate Princess of Xilai.


    The more respectful the Lu family is to their Xilai royal family, the more important they will be to anxier.


    In the front hall of the rich and bright yellow Hotel, other royal family members headed by Prince Moore are present. There are men and women, elders and middle-aged people. The youngest is a pair of children of Prince Moore, only 15-6 years old.


    "Hard work, everyone." Anxier is very happy to see the people of the Xilai royal family now, just like seeing their relatives:


    "I heard that you didn''t come to the aurora island until more than 12 o''clock last night. In order to give you enough rest, I didn''t come to meet you for a while. I hope you will have a good time."


    "You are welcome, princess." Prince Moore said, "yesterday the plane was delayed, and it did not arrive in time. It was the princess who was worried. Yesterday when we went to the aurora island with our majesty, most of the people were tired. Thank the brother for his consideration. Let''s take a rest for a night. After all, we need to see important guests today."


    Another royal family said, "yes, as a royal family, whenever you meet guests, you must be in the best condition."


    Obviously, appearance and image are very important. They refuse to see guests when their mental state is not the best!


    Even if we have to face the Lu family, they are the royal family. They must not lose their looks!


    Anshael smiled. "You don''t blame me for not picking up the plane at the airport last night. I''m worried about your health. After all, it takes ten hours to get here from Xilai."


    Some royal families are getting old, and ten hours of travel will definitely be tiring!


    a royal ruler, who was older than the king, came over and walked slowly. "Your Highness is not welcome. Now we have arrived safely at the aurora Island, and we can be here on time." this is a good thing for the whole nation to enjoy. At my age, I think it''s the last time I''ve been abroad. In my lifetime, it''s a wish to be able to attend the wedding of our royal legitimate princess. "


    "Thank you, Grandpa." Anxier shook hands with him kindly. "I didn''t expect you to come, I really I''m very moved. "


    Anxier''s voice was choked.


    As for other royal families in Xilai, except for yuferio, the British Princess and molgor, ansha''er was deeply impressed by the 90 year old monarch whose words began to tremble.


    When she was sent back to the Xilai royal family, the king''s grandfather put on the princess''s crown with trembling hands and made a speech on behalf of other royal families to welcome anxier back to Xilai.


    "Good, good..." The state magistrate clapped an Xia''er''s hand. He was very old.


    "Grandpa guozhenggong?" Lu Lu, who was held in the hand by Butler Wei, saw the grandpa and immediately reached out to the sheep beard of guozhenggong mountain, "ha ha, beard!"


    Anxier stopped immediately. "Lulu, no way!"


    Oh, every time Lulu sees the government, he has to drag the old man''s beard.


    "Miss Lulu is as lively as ever!" The governor of the state laughed twice. "Since your mother and daughter''s Lord Kai Xilai, your majesty has been very concerned about your mother and daughter. Oh, there are two young masters Lu."


    Old country government official says to look at Lu Chen and Lu Xi beside, "it is to call Lu Chen and Lu Xi, right?"


    "Oh, yes." An Xia''er said, grabbing the two sons, "according to generations, you are called Grand grandfather of the state government. Hurry up."


    Just like the worried mother who let her children and guests pay a new year''s Eve


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi nodded politely to the Duke of the state, "the Duke of the state is so kind that he has come to participate in the wedding of mom and dad."


    "Ah Good, good. " The Duke of the state was very happy. He looked at Lu Chen and Lu Xi with his presbyopic glasses. It seemed that he was already thinking about which young master would be the reserve Prince of their country.


    "Maud, Hai WA, see your royal highness quickly." Prince Moore hurriedly urged his two sons and daughters to bring their children to the wedding ceremony of Lubai and anxier. He just wanted his sons and daughters to see more big people.


    Hearing his father''s voice, merd and heva both walked up to anxier, nodded and saluted:


    "Hello, sister Wang."


    Bubianxia''er combines the beauty of Xilai and Holland as an angel. The parents of Prince Maude and Princess Haiwa are both from Xilai. They have thick eyebrows and big eyes, light brown skin, three-dimensional facial features, and dark hair.


    But just like the royal family of the Qing Dynasty in China, even though the sons and daughters of the prince and the prince are aristocrats and gege, the gege born by the prince is quite different from the gege identity born by the emperor.


    An Xia''er looked at them, and then remembered that although she was the only prince and Princess of Xilai, there were still several princesses born to other royal families

 C1183

    All the people who were sitting stood up and turned to salute:


    "your majesty!"


    The king, accompanied by Bob, the chief manager of the Xilai palace, and Jonathan, the fifth knight, strided to this side. The king''s breath was steady, and Jonathan''s footsteps echoed in the hall, just like a general who made people avoid.


    Anxier saw the king, excitedly called out, "father!"


    "Grandpa the king!"


    Lulu first jumped out of Butler Wei''s hand and ran to him.


    "Lulu, my granddaughter." The king immediately bent up and laughed and picked up lulu.


    "Your Majesty, your body..."


    "No defense, no defense." The king was very happy. "Haven''t held my granddaughter for a long time, Lulu, do you want to Grandpa?"


    "Yes!"


    Lulu''s clear and loud answer made the king smile more vividly, "OK, Lulu is good."


    An Xia''er took his two sons and walked up. "Father, you really are. What does it mean that you haven''t held Lulu for a long time, and we haven''t been back for half a month?"


    "Isn''t there just a saying in the East that the days are like years?" The king said, "it''s almost a year since I haven''t seen my granddaughter in a day, isn''t it, Lulu?"


    "Grandpa king, Lulu miss you so much, don''t you?" Lulu kissed on the king''s face. Her laughter and the king''s laughter made the atmosphere relaxed.


    Lu Xi made a sweeping call to the king Good Grandpa. "


    Lu Chen looked down steadily like a little gentry. "Hello, Grandpa king. Welcome to the wedding of mommy and daddy."


    An Xia''er is very satisfied. She supports her two sons'' shoulders and finally calls him Grandpa!


    "Lu Chen, Lu Xi, have you taken good care of Lu Lu when you go home?" The king asked the two highly intelligent grandchildren.


    Lu Chen curved his lips. "Of course there is."


    Lu Xi''s face is horizontal and cool, saying, "yes."


    "Ha ha, yeah, that''s good." The king laughed again.


    An xiaerhan, "father, you didn''t say that you haven''t seen your daughter for a day. I miss you very much, too."


    "You are different. You have Lu Bai." The king said, "but my granddaughter needs me to think about it all the time."


    "Lulu has me, too." Lu Bai''s voice came, "she''s back. You don''t have to worry about it anymore, king."


    An Xia''er turns around with a surprise. "Lu Bai, are you back? Grandpa! "


    Lu Bai and Lu Lao, surrounded by a group of Lu''s family members, strided into the hotel hall. The hotel staff hurriedly and fearfully welcomed them into the hall.


    Lu Lao, dressed in a crimson circle pattern Tang suit, chuckled brightly. "All the distinguished guests from Xilai have arrived? Welcome, King lubwangfu. Welcome. The arrival of distinguished guests will add luster to the aurora island and Lujia! "


    Except for the king, all the royal families nodded to Lu Lao and Lu Bai as a sign of etiquette.


    When Lu Lao came over, he extended his hand to King lubwangfu, "it''s a great honor to invite the king and the royal family of Xilai!"


    The king also shook hands with the elder of Lu''s family. "Mr. Lu, it''s us who disturb us. Thank you for the wedding of Xia''er again."


    "King rubvanf is very kind." Lu was full of Zhongqi and said, "I should have asked you to come, but I didn''t know Xia''er''s life experience before, and I didn''t know where her biological parents were, so she didn''t make a lot of publicity when she married Lu Bai. This time, the Lu family owes her a decent wedding, so this time, Lu Bai decided to hold a new one to make up for it. Of course, it''s also to welcome Xia''er back to China this time. "


    With his elder''s identity and position, Lu explained the reason why Lu Bai didn''t hold a wedding ceremony with an Xia''er in those years!


    I didn''t talk about Lu''s urging Lu Bai to get married, nor about their hidden marriage. I just said that I don''t know who anxier''s own parents are. It''s not a good show.


    Now the wedding is not because of the exposure of her identity as a princess, nor because of the influence of Lu family, but because her life experience is clear, the time has come, and in order to welcome her back this time, so just to make up for the wedding!


    Hearing Lu Laozi''s generous excuse, anxia''er was admiring at the moment. She looked at Lu Bai and said in her eyes: is ginger still hot?


    Lu Bai also returned a look in her eyes: don''t worry about this, just let''s make ourselves clear.


    Guowang said, "it turns out that Lu family had this kind of consideration. When he was in Xilai, Lu Bai said that his career was in the busiest period at that time, so he didn''t have an open wedding with anxier. We thought that it was just Lu Bai''s side, and we didn''t want Lu family to have other concerns."


    The king''s words are especially trying to find some problems, because he can''t let the Lu family think that the people of the Xilai royal family are easy to cheat.


    Even if something has passed, it''s unnecessary to care about it, but it''s still necessary to mention it. It''s better to let Lu family feel that it''s better to owe an Xia''er a debt, so that Lu family will treat an Xia''er as well as possible in the future!


    The king''s side is not easy to deal with.


    Lu Lao took a look at Lu Bai and said, "of course, there are reasons for Lu Bai''s side, so even if Lu Bai doesn''t propose to hold the wedding again, Lu Jia will propose it."


    Listen to Lu Lao''s words, an Xia''er''s heart pops out four words again: treacherous and slippery!


    Although she had never heard that the Lu family was going to make up a wedding for her and Lu Bai before, at present, she is not allowed to worry about anything, because if the two families of Lu family and the royal family of xilieligonde get into a quarrel, it will be difficult for her and Lu Bai to do it later.


    And their son will go to Xilai to be a prince in the future. It''s estimated that he will have a change


    In a word, harmony is the most important thing at present!


    "All right, father." An Xia''er looked at Lu buwangfu and Lu Lao and said, "now that you are here, I''m very happy. Lu''s family has been looking forward to the father and the royal family coming. When I went back to the reception banquet held by Lu''s family for me, Grandpa Lu asked about the father!"


    Lu Bai also spoke for Lu''s family, "King lubwangfu, before Xia''er and I returned to state Z, my grandfather did ask me to invite the king and all members of the Xilai royal family to come to state Z as guests on behalf of Lu''s family, but when you told Xia''er that it was inconvenient for us to come here, I couldn''t speak.


    This time, everyone has fulfilled grandpa''s wish. "


    Hearing that Lu family, the world''s largest family, has always wanted to invite them to come here for a visit, the royal family looked at each other and finally smiled. It seems that they finally tolerated their failure to hold a wedding for anxier because of Lu family''s enthusiasm.


    "Oh?" King lubwangfu looked at Lu Lao. "Mr. Lu Lao invited us to come to state Z? That''s our honor. As the most powerful family in the world, the threshold of Lu family is not that ordinary noble families can come to our door. "


    Another way, "I heard that the Nangong family had sent invitations to the Lu family several times before, and Mr. Lu replied to the Nangong family?"


    It''s Nangong Yanlie who took Nangong Kou Wei to Lu''s house and questioned Lu Bai about the time when he ruined his marriage


    Although a country, lubwangfu naturally learned the news that Nangong family had been to Lu family.


    "Well, I don''t need to mention that." As for the question of lubwangfu state, Mr. Lu replied generously, "how can the Nangong family compare with the Xilai royal family, not to mention that the ergonds are the royal family of a country. It''s a VIP to attend the wedding of the Lu family. The king of lubwangfu is Xia''er''s father, and the Xilai royal family is Xia''er''s mother''s family. If you don''t want to come, I''m sure you''ll be old Prepare to go to Xilai and invite in person. "


    The last word is to give the Xilai royal family enough face!


    How beautiful it is to invite Lu''s family in person. No other family in the world has such an honor!


    King lubwangfu said peacefully, "Mr. Lu is so vain. This is my daughter''s wedding. I have to come here to witness it."


    "Ha ha ha, OK!" "On behalf of the whole Lu family, I would like to once again extend a solemn welcome to the royal family of Xilai."


    The celestines put their hands on their shoulders and nodded in return.


    "I''m very glad to meet you with the Lu family," said King lubwangf


    In front of King Xilai and Lu Lao, the rest of the Lu family and other members of the Xilai royal family, naturally, did not stand up to speak.


    Lu Lu, who was held in his arms by King lubwangfu, waved his tender white hand to Lu Laozi. "Grandpa!"


    This sound of Grandpa sweet to the heart of Mr. Lu.


    Lu''s smile immediately reached his ears. "Lulu, are you happy to see the king''s grandfather?"


    "Happy?!" Lulu nods desperately, and two pink flowers float on his cheek. "Lulu wants the king''s grandfather and Lulu to stay at his father''s and mother''s home and play with Lulu every day!"


    Lulu''s innocent words made everyone laugh.


    "Haha, isn''t it?" Lu Lao said, "it depends on whether your grandfather would like to stay in country Z for a long time."


    As a king, rubwangfu still had a lot of government affairs in Xilai, and he would abdicate soon. Naturally, he didn''t have a few days to stay.


    But the king of lubwanfu didn''t directly refute his granddaughter''s interest. "Then Grandpa would like to thank Lulu for inviting me. I will come to visit my little grandsons when I have time."


    Lu Lao asked Lu Chen and Lu Xi, "is Xiaochen Xiaoxi grandpa?"


    Lu knew his two grandchildren.


    How can you easily recognize relatives!


    He was worried that when Lu Chen and Lu Xi were in the palace of Xilai, they would be too blind to see anyone else. They didn''t pay attention to the people of Xilai royal family, which made the people there unhappy!


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi learned social etiquette when they were young. They both smiled and nodded, "yes, grandpa!"


    "Hahaha, right, that''s good!" Mr. Lu laughed.


    This is the great grandson he is proud of!


    At ordinary times, the tone is arrogant, and people are not allowed to look at the bottom of their eyes. However, at critical moments, they can always show their noble young master''s letter support and etiquette generously!


    Lu Bai said to Wei Guan''s family, "take Lulu and let the restaurant prepare."


    "Yes." Chamberlain Wei went up to rubwangfu and said, "Your Majesty, I can''t let you continue to suffer. Let me hold you."


    "I don''t I don''t?!" Lulu held the king by the neck.


    "Lulu is good." At last, the king was old and could not hold a child for a long time. Anxier immediately persuaded him, "Grandpa still needs to eat breakfast. Would you like to finish eating first?"


    Hearing that breakfast was coming, Lulu released his little hand around the king''s neck. "OK, breakfast!"


    Lu Bai said to Wei Guanjia, "first take Lulu and Xiaochen Xiaoxi."


    "Yes." Butler Wei said to the three babies¡°

 C1184

    After a grand meeting between Lujia and eliyinde, formal talks between Lujia and Xilai were held at the breakfast table.


    But an Xia''er didn''t have time to talk about her makeup. After breakfast, she left the table and went back to Shengshi hotel to prepare for the wedding in the morning.


    In the dressing room, anxier hurriedly urged the dresser to speed up, Butler wei walked into the dressing room, "don''t worry, young lady, the wedding was postponed for an hour, 11 o''clock, you can rest assured to prepare."


    Accompanied by an Xia''er in the dressing room, Zhan Qian and ye Shali look back. An Xia''er, who just had her hair set, also looks back. The three people are shocked at the same time.


    "What?" An Xia''er blinked, "a little later?"


    "Yes." The king''s voice came from the door of the dressing room.


    Butler Wei stood aside. "Your Majesty, please."


    Then king Cyrus, accompanied by Bob, came.


    Major general Jonathan and major general Fred stood majestically at the door outside the dressing room. When the king entered, he would not let any staff in.


    An Xia''er hurriedly stood up and took two steps, "father? Why are you here? "


    Zhan Qian was also shocked. Three or four makeup artists and stylists saw the legendary King Xilai in front of them. They were so shocked that they couldn''t speak. Everyone stood in awe.


    Ye Shali saluted, "Your Majesty."


    The king looked at anshael, who had already changed into a wedding, and smiled gently. "Of course, before my daughter enters the wedding hall, come and talk to my daughter."


    Zhan Qian was just back to her senses. She moved a chair faster than Bob and Butler Wei. "Please sit down, your majesty. Since the wedding has been postponed, I''ll talk to Xiao Xia''er slowly. Xiao Xia''s makeup is getting better."


    After the king sat down, he said, "the others go out first. I want to talk to Xia''er alone."


    Anshael took a look at the people around her.


    Zhan Qian immediately took the make-up artist and stylist out, "let''s go out first, Xiao Xia. Come in later and help you make up. Let''s wait outside first."


    Anxier waited. "OK."


    Housekeeper Wei and others went out. For a while, there was only the king and anxier, and Bob in the dressing room.


    Bob was holding a square box with a piece of red velvet over it.


    The king sat in front of an Xia''er, looked at her wedding dress admiringly, and nodded, "it''s very beautiful. It''s not the same as your mother''s dress when she married me, but seeing you wearing your wedding dress reminds me of your mother''s dress, your mother''s dress and your daughter''s dress."


    Anxier looked down with embarrassment. "I haven''t seen the picture of the mother Princess yet."


    Although she didn''t know how beautiful her mother and concubine were, from her father''s words and the extent to which her king and uncle would fall in love, she thought that she was a pretty beauty, and anxier was very proud of it.


    "I''ll put away her photos. You''re no worse than Jackie." The king said, "she must have passed on all her beauty to you, though You don''t have to be very much like her. "


    This an Xia Er didn''t know what to answer, just a shy smile, "that day father king gives some pictures of his mother and concubine to me, I also make a memorial."


    "OK." The king nodded and looked at Xia''er''s priceless wedding dress. "Lu Bai made it for you?"


    An Xia''er tugged at the skirt with her hand and swung it gently, but it was heavy and could not float a graceful arc like a yarn. "Yes, I like the style very much It''s a little heavy though. "


    This is a high order wedding dress from Swarovski. It is made of silky white fabric. It adopts the most elegant and retro design style as a whole. The long skirt, waist girdle and big hem start to expand from the waist. The back of the skirt is long and winding to the ground, just like a fairy out of the fairyland!


    Beauty is beyond description, luxury beyond description!


    The most amazing thing is that the wedding dress is decorated with 600000 crystals, more than the Swarovski heiress when she got married.


    At this time, anxier stood under the light, shining like all the stars in the Galaxy!


    If this wedding dress is worth a lot of money.


    That an Xia''er is also equivalent to wearing a city.


    As a global anxier, she stepped forward, crouched slightly and took over, "what is this?"


    "A letter of commission written by myself." The king said, "Xia''er, in the letter I explained that I personally appointed you to be the future prison Princess of Xilai."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the sudden news, anxia''er stared at it for a moment, "what? Father... "


    "No matter who will succeed in the future, as long as you are still alive and the reigning monarch does something bad to Xilai, you can take out this letter of appointment from the former king to stop the other party''s behavior, sign the money, and cover my royal seal of rubvanf erigand." The king said what he said.


    An Xia''er''s pupils are dilated, and she can''t speak for a moment.


    She thought her father told her to take care of herself in the Lu family later


    There is no doubt that the news is out of control. For a while, an Xia''er looked up. "Father, are you serious? I''ve been married, how can I interfere again... "


    "You will always be my Xilai princess." The king said majestically, "I said you can, you can."


    "But this." An Xia''er looked at the letter that seemed to have become heavy in his hand. "Is it useful? I mean, as long as you take the letter of appointment of the first king, it will be useful? "


    Her uncle Wang, as a strategist, politician and powerful man, what can stop him when he becomes king?


    Of course, her father''s words are not only aimed at euferio, but also at the later kings


    The king looked at anxier seriously. "If you don''t marry Lu Bai, and you don''t have Lu Jia''s support, this letter of appointment really doesn''t work, but Lu Jia is rich and powerful, and Lu Bai''s power is more than half of the business world, and it''s more related to the military of state Z. if yuferio or the next king of yuferio really does something bad to Xilai in the future, you can also contact with each other Fight, stop the other side or you can do it. "


    Therefore, this letter of appointment is useful only in the lifetime of anxier. In the lifetime of anxier, there may be more than one king succeeding Xilai.


    In the future, King rubwangf will not harm the whole country. For Xilai, King rubwangf has put all his efforts into it, even thought about it later


    When anxier heard this, she couldn''t help laughing and said, "at the end of the day, my father still wants me to make good use of the power of the Lu family. For example, at the critical moment, I hope that the Lu family can become my strong backing and help Xilai, right?"


    "It''s natural." The king didn''t deny his intention. The purpose of the marriage was to benefit both parties:


    "after all, my daughter can''t marry him for nothing, isn''t it? His wife''s family is in trouble, so he should help


    Anxier looked at the king with firm expression, and then lowered his eyes to the letter in his hand.


    Seeing that she did not speak, the king guessed her mind. "Unless, Xia''er, you are still blaming your father. I sent you out of Xilai and didn''t take care of you. I don''t think the father is qualified to ask you to help? I don''t have the right to ask you to take care of your family after you get married. "

 C1185

    An Xia''er raised his head and shook it. He smiled softly. "No, no, they said it was over..."


    "What do you mean, summer?"


    Anxier hesitated for a few seconds and nodded, "OK, I promise."


    In order to attend her wedding from afar, the father and the royal family of Xilai, she promised, besides, she also had feelings for Xilai. The more powerful she was, the more responsible she was, so it was.


    The king and Bob were relieved.


    The king nodded his head gratefully to his daughter, "Xia''er, I know you are married and maybe you shouldn''t be bothered, but you can promise me to thank you on behalf of the people of Xilai first "


    " the father said a lot, just. " An Xia''er took the letter of appointment in his hand, and he was a little shaken in his heart. "Does the father think that I have the ability to be a princess in prison? Do I have the ability to analyze and see the situation in a country and make the right decisions? "


    The princess in charge of the country, as it is written, is to monitor the country and every move of the king, and even has the right to control the king - on the premise that the king''s actions are not correct.


    The king was very confident in seeing people. He nodded at once. "If the father said you had it, you would have it. Xia''er is Zhong lingyuxiu. He is very intelligent. He knows the whole thing. With Lu Bai as your advisor, you can definitely do it."


    Anxier smiled.


    She thought at the moment that Lu Bai would be happy to hear her father''s words.


    Because her father had such a high opinion of him, saying that if she was a princess in prison, he could be her adviser!


    "I mentioned it to you before." The king said again, "if you and Lu Bai can''t make up, I want you to be the princess of the prison state, and then I want to cultivate him slowly. It''s just that I''ll be in office for a few more years. "


    Another way, "and now with a better ending, ufirio is better suited to the throne than eschuk."


    "But father, I don''t quite understand." An Xia''er asked, "since you trust Uncle Wang and want him to succeed, why do you want me to be a prison princess? What do you think of Uncle Wang I don''t need to watch him run the country, do I? "


    Yufilio is a brilliant princess, who can be compared with her when she is in charge of a war and is convenient to govern the country?


    Frankly speaking, in her uncle Wang''s governance, I don''t think it''s time for her to speak!


    "It''s not that I''m a liar." Speaking of this, an Xia''er sighed, "I don''t quite understand the father''s practice. Of course, if the father has this request, I will try my best to do a good job as a princess in prison."


    The king seemed to have no choice. "I believe that yuferio will manage Xilai well, but the governors of the state heard that yuferio had contacts with Nangong Yanlie and participated in and planned the coup. They thought that he had a" criminal record "to prevent him from making mistakes again in the future. Therefore, they suggested that there should be a comprehensive policy, so they could rest assured that they would support yuferio''s succession. ¡±


    "what?" Anxier couldn''t believe it. "When Wang Shuzheng changed, didn''t all the rest of the royal family turn to Wang Shuzheng, and now he has a criminal record?"


    They also have the "criminal record" of those who had fallen to the coup!


    Grass on the wall!


    The king waved his hand and motioned for her to calm down. "You don''t have to pay attention to this summer. At that time, euferio was tough and many members of the royal family were forced to fall over to him But now the people of the royal family are considering for the sake of Celeste and the stability of the royal family in the future. "


    Anxier was relieved. Thinking of the grandfather who spoke to him in a long voice before breakfast and the thousands of royal families who came to attend his wedding by plane, anxier couldn''t bear to blame anyone.


    The royal family also has royal concerns. Sometimes, in order to protect themselves, they always do what they have to do


    She nodded. "Well, I''ll take this letter of appointment from the father first. I hope it won''t work in the future."


    "And I hope not." The king said, "I''m sure euferio won''t let me down, and I hope that all the kings after silay will be Emperor Ming."


    Listening to the king''s words, anxier knew that this was her father''s wish. As a daughter, what she had to do was to answer the king''s request so that he could abdicate in peace.


    Anxier put the envelope away and curtsey the king with the Royal Palace gift of Xilai. "Thank you for your trust. I will help Xilai in case of any difficulty in the future."


    When the king saw that she had agreed, he nodded his head again and again. He was very pleased. "Well, Xia''er, you are worthy of being the legitimate Princess of the royal family."


    An Xia''er got up and said, "I will try my best, although this is a big responsibility, but..." She smiled and said, "I will not tell Lu Bai for the time being that we are just going to have a wedding and have family life in the future, for fear that he will oppose it."


    "Anytime." The king laughed, "but I believe that Lu Bai will help Xilai again after you face it. I can see that he cares about you enough."


    "It''s no more gratifying for a father than to see his daughter marry a man who cares about her all the time," he added


    An Xia''er also smiled and blushed a little, "is father really going to abdicate? In fact, if you like, I''m sure Uncle Wang will help you manage your country, and you don''t have to abdicate. "


    The king waved his hand. "Xia''er, you don''t have to persuade me anymore. I know my body. For the sake of the country, I can''t drag this body to sit on the throne all the time. If I don''t realize it, it''s the taboo of governing the country."


    An Xia''er frowned, but she was reluctant to see her father abdicate, but she also understood that it would be sooner or later, "if the father''s mind is determined, I respect your meaning, then when is the father going to abdicate?"


    Bob, who was standing behind the king, didn''t speak and his brow was slightly twisted. It seemed that he had discussed this matter with the king more than once.


    "Next month." The king said, "when I go back this time to connect the state affairs with yuferio, move the tomb of Xia guohou''s husband and wife back to Xilai, and arrange the wise affairs properly, I will be ready to abdicate. I also want to go to Holland to see Herge."


    An Xia''er''s eyebrows jumped. "Father, what do you say, Princess Yingli..."


    "Today is a great day for you and Lu Bai. I didn''t want to mention it." The king said, "I have told other royal families before that it is not necessary to mention the wise things in the Lu family, so I am afraid that it will affect Xia''er''s side."


    "So, Princess of England, she did..." An Xia''er didn''t go on with what he said later. He pinched his hand.


    "Yes, she did." The king of the state said, "after the bomb in the palace of the princess, she was seriously injured. At that time, the doctor said that the chance of saving her life was very small. Before that, she had been sustained by drugs. The day after you and Lu Bai left in Xia''er, news came from the hospital..."


    "Father..."


    After a pause, the king said, "I''ve already asked someone to take Yingli out of the hospital. This time, I''ll go back and prepare for her future affairs."


    He is also his wife, no matter whether he loves her or not, and his feelings are not deep. When talking about the English princess, the king''s face is full of sighs.


    People have gone, so no matter whether the British Princess planned to seize the throne for her son, achuk or not, naturally no one will care.


    "So..." Anxier seems to imagine what kind of reaction achuk will have when she hears that Princess Yingli is gone, "achuk, he Is it a big fight again? "


    The king lowered his eyes and sighed, "it''s not him if he doesn''t make trouble. This time, I didn''t bring him to your wedding. Now he''s being locked up by me, thinking for a week."


    An Xia''er thought about it and comforted the king with a sweet smile. "Don''t worry, father. Maybe after this ordeal, echuk will be more sensible."


    The king nodded, "I hope so."


    Outside Zhan Qian gently knocked on the door, "Xiao Xia, there are still half an hour..."


    The king also stood up. "Daru, give Xia''er what we have brought!"


    "Yes, your majesty." Bob took the box and came to Anne, "Your Highness, your majesty sent it to you."


    "What is this? Trousseau? " An Xia''er was a little upset and waved his hand. "No father, you didn''t say that the dowry had been handed over to Lu''s side when you had breakfast just now. You don''t need to give me a special one."


    Xilai is rich in gold and gems. The king naturally knows anxier''s love for gold.


    The king naturally came to be the most realistic. The dowry given by the Xilai royal family is a batch of high-purity gold and the highest jade of Xilai.


    The dowry trench has gone beyond people''s imagination of money!


    "No, it''s just a gift I prepared for you, not a dowry." The king said, "but it''s yours."


    "Ah?" As soon as anxier heard that the gift was her own again, she calmed down and watched Bob come to her. "What is it?"


    Her things should have been brought back!


    Before the political turmoil subsided, she asked an Jinchen to change the money in the bank and deposit it directly into the account


    Bob smiled. "Princess, look at it."


    An Xia''er opens the red cloth on it. The box is about the size of a hat. An Xia''er really can''t think what she has left in Xilai. Her father gave it to her as a gift.


    When she opened the lid, her eyes suddenly enlarged? This! "


    The king and Bob both smiled, and the king said, "Xia''er, you are the only legitimate Princess of the royal family, so this naturally belongs to you, which is like the glory of your identity."


    Inside the treasure box is the princess''s crown!


    The crown of Princess manrihua carved in gold is inlaid with more than 200 beautiful gems, diamonds and pearls, just like the gold crown of Venus beauty!


    "But..." An Xia''er saw the princess crown she only wore once, and couldn''t believe it. "I''ve got married, and I''m leaving Xilai. Father, should I stay in the palace?"


    The king went to anxier and said, "this is a unique crown. When you come back to Xilai and are still in the hospital, I have asked the Royal jeweler to make it. It took a month to build it. The whole royal family, only the legitimate princess can wear the crown of the princess, so no one can wear it except Xia''er. "


    Anxier''s voice choked, "father, I......"


    "Since you are married to state Z, this crown should come with you." The king said, "Xia''er, this is the symbol of your identity as Princess Xilai. Take it with you and the glory of your princess, and walk into the wedding hall."


    Anshael''s eyes move down a little bit and fall here

 C1186

    "Lu Bai didn''t say this wedding, but made up for it again?" The king said, "then this wedding is the most important moment in Xia''er''s life. My father knows that you have been treated coldly in country Z before. Put on this princess''s crown and tell everyone your noble origin and identity."


    An Xia''er took a long breath and lowered his eyes. "Thank you, father Thank you. "


    Finally, the king said, "OK, let someone come in and make up. I''ll put them on for you and go to the wedding hall with my father."


    An Xia''er''s eyes are slightly ruddy, and she can bear the tears at this moment to keep her eyes from flowing down to wash the makeup on her face. "OK, listen to my father''s, I''ll wear it."


    Bob called in the direction of the door, "come in."


    When Zhan Qian and ye Shali came in with the makeup artist and stylist, they saw the Jewel Crown in the box. Zhan Qian opened her eyes, "this is..."


    "It''s the princess''s crown." Ye Shali said with a smile, "princess, when your majesty sent someone to the manly palace to say that he would take the princess''s crown to the princess in state Z, I agreed. In the end, this is a crown specially made for the princess, and it should come here with the princess."


    Zhan Qian looks at the gorgeous crown. "Xiaoxia, is this the crown of the princess? It''s gorgeous. It''s a great match for your wedding dress. It''s absolutely eye-catching. Your wedding dress and crown will be the biggest headlines tomorrow. "


    Zhan Qian said that if she didn''t see the exaggeration of an Xia''er''s wedding dress, when she saw the crown of the princess, her eyes would fall out.


    The makeup artists saw the real crown of the Royal Princess for the first time. They couldn''t speak for a long time. The king said, "it''s late. Make up for Xia''er."


    Several top domestic make-up artists and stylists have just come back to their senses. They are busy with their hands and feet at once:


    "yes!"


    "Madame Lu Shao, please sit down!"


    "Originally your hair was so beautiful, you were going to put it down, but if you want to wear a crown, you have to dish it up!"


    "The headdress Cape must be worn a little later to show your crown..."


    At the same time, she took an Xia''er''s skirt away, sat her down, coiled her hair, put on makeup, and arranged her overall shape, so as to ensure that her whole body was flawless and beautiful to 360 degrees!


    The king and Bob are standing next to each other. He is going to walk into the wedding hall with Asher, so he can go out with Asher. Will he go first.


    Looking at the makeup artists and stylists who were busy flying, the king was very sensible at first, but looking at the beautiful face of anxier and her nervous and expectant expression, the king smiled again and said to Bob:


    "it''s also a good thing. Originally, I had no chance to realize that a father would not give up when he married his daughter. Now I have the chance to see Xia Er put on the wedding dress, and I also have the chance to see her I''m glad. "


    "Yes, your majesty." "I think Princess Huji will smile when she is alive," said Bob. "It''s of great significance for Lu Bai to make up for this wedding, whether it''s for the little lady or for Xilai."


    -


    the aurora island is a high-end leisure resort set up by the upper class of the society. After the development of the scenery, coupled with the more promising Aurora, it has formed a wedding holy land especially suitable for weddings.


    So in addition to the theme of vacation for a long time, in order to highlight the theme of another wedding holy land, Lu''s enterprise has built a splendor wedding hall in the center of the island - "the hall of love". After that, all people who come to the aurora island to get married can have their wedding in this hall, of course, the cost of wedding is not ordinary.


    But expensive, is also a kind of meaning, for the rich people to throw a million dollars to do a luxurious wedding, this is a necessary face!


    It''s a way to prove their family''s wealth to the outside world!


    As the inheritor of Lu family, the wedding ceremony of Lu Bai, a man of hundreds of millions, is naturally extraordinary. At this time, he stood on the top of the wedding hall, facing all the distinguished guests, waiting for his wife -


    suddenly, the door of the wedding hall opened, and everyone turned around to see the light outside. The beautiful and suffocating bride stood At the door, holding the king of silay.


    At the same time the music sounded!


    "welcome to our wedding bride, Miss Anne, the most beautiful princess of the West Lai!" The voice of the wedding host echoed along the microphone in the whole wedding hall, "I also like miss an''xia''er''s kiss, the most honorable king of Xilai!"


    There are more than 200 VIPs sitting in the hall, and the aisle in the middle is paved with soft red carpet inlaid with gold, which is the ladder for the bride to lead to happiness.


    In the eyes of all the distinguished guests, anxier raised her face nervously and saw Lu Bai, the man in the innermost part of the hall, standing in front of the altar!


    That''s her husband!


    "Let''s welcome our bride and His Majesty King silay to the wedding hall with the most grand and warm applause!" With the host''s words, the band played the wedding ceremony in a flash, the violin, cello, and piano played the most sacred tone at the same time!


    In the deafening Wedding March, an Xia''er walked into the palace with the arm of King Xilai. Two flower children in small suits and small white skirts walked in front of him, grabbed the red rose petals in the basket and scattered them in the air. The little angels led an Xia''er into the holy wedding palace.


    Both sides applauded unceasingly, looking at an Xiaer, who is now in a different status with shocked eyes.


    -- different from before, almost all people are proud to know anxier now!


    "Congratulations, Mrs. Lu Shao. You are so beautiful today!"


    "I wish you and Lu Bai a happy life..."


    "I wish you two wings."


    An Xia''er took the king''s arm and walked down the aisle. People on both sides would send sincere wishes to her in a low voice.


    An Xia''er knows that everyone is looking at her. Some are shocked, some are amazing, some are moved and some are blessed. She keeps a calm smile and walks on the red carpet leading to Lu Bai. She has no time to return the blessings from both sides.


    The wedding march was sensational and magnificent. The petals were scattered in the air by the flower children and fell on the carpet. The sweet flowers were scattered in the air.


    There are ten flower boys in the back.


    Eight of them led an Xiaer''s long and heavy wedding dress, which was three layers of white smooth silk with numerous Swarovski crystals, while the last two flower children were Lu Chen and Lu Chen in high-grade suits. The two young masters were also the youngest among the flower children. They were more than three years old. They did not lead the skirt, but followed anxier. They were quiet, with a gentleman''s smile, and even nodded politely to the guests on both sides.


    The whole wedding hall is a purple theme style. The golden pillars are surrounded by lavender flowers and vines. The seats of guests are decorated with lavender. The aisle with red carpet is greeted by lavender on both sides.


    On the smallpox Hall of the wedding hall, countless Wisteria plants fall down, like the Pearl curtain of amethyst, dreamy and infatuated!


    Several lanterns are shining, and a purple light is blooming in the wide and exaggerated hall, as if it is a romantic paradise to the extreme!


    In the music of Hongwei, before the guests can appreciate the wedding hall, they begin to see the beautiful bride dressed in wedding dress.


    Among the VIP crowd, some people asked, "are those two master Chen and master Xi of the Lu family? It looks handsome and cool. It seems that it''s only over three years old. It''s taller than those five-year-old flower children in front. "


    "This is the good gene inheritance of Lu Bai! Lu Bai doesn''t know if it''s one meter eight or one meter nine... "


    "Lu Bai is very handsome. In addition to miss anxier''s beautiful appearance, it''s difficult for their children to grow up well."


    "That said, the two young masters really look taller than their sisters of the same family!"


    There''s humanity again, "eh? Speaking of this, why is Miss Lu Lu, the youngest daughter of Lu Bai and miss anxier not among the flower children? Is it Lulu? "


    Someone reminded him, "look, there, the chief housekeeper of Lu family is holding it! Oh, Miss Lulu is also wearing the skirt of a flower girl. She has a small face and looks like a fairy in a fairy tale. She also wants to hug her? "


    Zhan Qian and Pei Ou sit together. Beside Pei ou, Mo Hengjin sits. This area is full of acquaintances or business people of Lu Bai!


    When Zhan Qian heard the voice behind, she said to the ladies behind in a good mood, "yes, it''s lulu. She hasn''t married Daming yet. Mrs. Lu Shao and Lu Bai are going to go back to state Z and discuss with Lu''s family, and then marry Daming to their little daughter."


    A lady from the imperial capital was surprised. "Oh, isn''t miss Zhan Qian here? Pei Shao is also there. Just now I was outside talking to Mrs. Zhan and asked when you were going to get married!"


    Zhan Qian''s face is stiff, embarrassed!


    It''s such a tragedy to come to the wedding. I''ve been asked about marriage everywhere!


    Pei Ou generously replied, "we are still preparing. If there is any definite news, we will inform the outside world."


    "Oh, yes!" The lady laughed. "Then I''ll wait for your good news!"


    Other famous ladies gossiped one after another:


    "why isn''t Miss Lu among the flower girls, Miss Zhan?"


    "It''s said that old Lu loves two young masters very much. Now that his granddaughter has come back, which one does old Lu love more now?"


    "Does Lu Bai like a son or a daughter?"


    For the sake of this happy day, Zhan Qian satisfied their curiosity, "that''s because Lulu is a little naughty. Don''t look at her as a girl, she''s afraid to make trouble when she is a flower girl!"


    Wait for next to take an Xia''er''s skirt, drag an Xia''er to run around and laugh!


    When Zhan Qian talks, she looks to the manager of Lu family who holds Lu.


    But Lulu really jumped to an Xia''er, laughing and shouting. Fortunately, the volume of wedding march was loud enough to cover up her voice!


    "Oh!" The celebrities were all surprised. "Isn''t miss Lulu more naughty than a boy? Ah, how interesting! "


    As for Lu Bai, he likes his son and daughter I guess he must be loved by his sons and daughters. "


    Then there was the exclamation: "so it is!"


    "Mr. Lu deserves to be the representative of a good man of the century!"


    Zhan Qian stroked her chest and said: "Xiaoxia, do I have enough meaning?"? Maintain the image of your father who treats men equally!


    Pei Ou glanced at Mo Hengjin''s side and raised his lips. "I thought you would let that Nangong second Miss come with you. Mr. Mo, didn''t you make an appointment with the beauty?"


    It''s about the dignity and face of men. Mo Hengjin, who is indifferent, can''t be ignored. "Maybe, if I open my mouth, it''s too unlikely that I can''t meet a woman."


    "But obviously not with you?" Pei''o pinches his chin, thinking

 C1187

    "..."


    Pei Ou didn''t ask. He thought Mo Hengjin should be more patient with women. He wanted to change his view on Mo Hengjin.


    - don''t want to grow to hotels so fast.


    Zhan Qian suddenly said, "come here, Xiao Xia come here, wow, it''s so beautiful. It''s such a gorgeous girl. Besides, the wedding dress is so suitable for her. Wang Guan is so dazzling..."


    Zhan Qian is used to being a reporter for a while. She feels around her, "camera and camera!" She''s going to take a picture.


    Peio stared at her. "Are you ok?"


    "Oh!" Zhan Qian suddenly said, "I''m no longer a reporter, mobile phone..."


    "Don''t turn it over." Peio stared at her, "before entering the wedding hall, all the VIP''s mobile phones were turned off, and the wedding process is not allowed to be photographed."


    Zhan Qian stroked her forehead, "almost forgot..."


    After a while, she suddenly raised her head and continued to watch anxia''er come over with her wedding dress.


    In the wedding hall, an Xia''er''s wedding dress is very heavy, walking slowly, the king''s face is solemn and dignified, showing the demeanor of a king. An Xia''er''s headdress is the style of a cloak, which is also a long skirt behind her. The cloak is naturally placed on her curled hair, which is wearing the princess''s crown!


    The crown of the royal family is shining!


    An Xia''er took his father''s King''s arm and walked slowly to Lu Bai.


    When walking in front of Lu Bai, the wedding march finally stops. Lu Bai looks at her. She looks at Lu Bai and suddenly feels a little shy. She moves away slowly. She stands at the wedding with him again


    The flower boy retreated.


    In addition to the romantic lavender and Wisteria lining the golden palace, this purple themed wedding site also has a white carousel, just like the beautiful story of the princess and prince charming!


    After the boy retired, he sat in the special flower area of the auditorium, while the girl was taken to play on the side of the merry go round.


    The girls in white dress are sitting on the Trojan horse floating like immortals, while the boys stare at that side, full of envy.


    A little boy didn''t understand at first, "why do girls go to the carousel? Can''t we go? "


    A boy asked Lu Chen and Lu Xi, who were sitting among them, "I said, aren''t you the young master of the Lu family? Why can''t you come over and sit down? "


    "Are you born to your parents?"


    "My father often said that when he signed the contract with the customer, the customer sent me. You must not be born!"


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi don''t talk, their faces are tight.


    They should be calm, can''t care with these children, what kind of person their father is, these children know a fart!


    Their father just let them be the flower boy!


    Lu Xiaoye, two young children, tries to make himself look like an adult, ignoring the words of other children in his ear. Yes, they don''t like to sit on the merry go round anyway. They don''t envy at all


    Above the front auditorium, the golden luxury ground reflects the figure of an Xia''er and Lu Bai like a mirror. An Xia''er is holy and white, and the crystal is like stars shining all over the sky. This time, Lu Bai wears a set of black customized dress, which makes him more calm and handsome!


    Lulu''s voice came, "Mommy, Mommy?!"


    Anxia''er smiled at that place, and Lulu immediately got excited. "Mommy is so beautiful, so beautiful!"


    Anxier lowered her head and was too embarrassed to be praised in public by her daughter.


    "Miss Lulu is so interesting..." There was a lot of laughter!


    The housekeeper immediately hissed to Lulu for fear that Lulu would disturb the wedding order, so he immediately took Lulu to the side of the carousel.


    On the other side of the auditorium, the boys could only look pitifully at the girls who could go to the merry go round. In this wedding hall, the girls'' childish laughter was like the voice of angels in heaven, praising the wedding lawsuit.


    One of the boys saw that Lulu had been held in his arms, and finally couldn''t help but say to Lu Chen and Lu Xi, "look, your sister has passed, and you are not born!"


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi, though their small bodies were still upright, looked ahead, but their hands were clenched.


    Lu Xi bared his teeth and said to the children beside him, "if you don''t shut up, kill you!"


    The boy was frightened by little Master Lu Xi. He sniffled and almost cried with tears in his eyes.


    In front, Lu Bai and anxier face the priest.


    The priest said, "first of all, I''m very happy to marry Mr. Lu Bai and miss anxier in the name of God again."


    At last, the old priest looked at Lu Bai and an Xia''er. "I wish that all the lovers I have blessed can live together forever. When they stand in front of me again, they are not separated. Just like Mr. Lu Bai and miss an Xia''er, they want to hold a wedding again to share their happiness and sweetness with the world."


    The whole audience broke out into applause, echoing in the vast wedding hall, and it took two minutes to slowly descend.


    When anxier saw the priest, she was also surprised because this was the priest she married in the church in s city.


    In a few years, the priest seemed to be older again, the glasses on his face were thicker, his hair was as white as snow, and he combed back neatly, wearing a black preacher''s suit.


    An Xia''er looks at Lu Bai by accident.


    Lu Bai gives her a knowing look: is it an accident?


    Of course, the priest is a witness of their love.


    Anxier continued to look back and listen to the priest.


    The old priest began to open the Bible in his hand. "They stand in front of me again in the name of husband and wife. Then I would like to read the sacred vows for them again. Mr. Lu Bai, would you like to keep this marriage with Miss anxier now, whether you are rich or poor, healthy or sick, happy or sad? Love her, take care of her, respect her and take care of her Take her, and be faithful to her forever till the end of life? "


    "Yes, of course." Lu Bai''s answer was smooth.


    The priest asked anxier, "miss anxier, would you like to stay with Mr. Lubai as your wife, love him, tolerate him, forgive him, and be faithful to him forever, no matter whether he is rich or poor, healthy or sick, happy or sad?"


    On the premise that they have been married, the priest slightly changed some marriage words and asked them, which made their clients more unforgettable and felt thousands of times!


    As God and priest are telling them, how difficult their love and marriage are!


    An Xia''er looked at Lu Bai and was moved in the dark. Her eyes were slightly red. "Well, of course I would."


    The priest closed the Scriptures and looked at the two lovers in front of him. "Well, Mr. Lu Bai has prepared the ring again, or the token of love. You can exchange it."


    An Xia''er is just puzzled by this problem, because they already have a wedding ring. This wedding ring is only one pair in their life. How can they buy two pairs?


    Her bewilderment was still falling, just like secretary Qin came up with a tray, on which were two rings.


    When an Xia''er saw the two rings, she opened her eyes wide, "here..."


    Lu Bai picked up anshael''s hand with lace gloves, and put the smaller ring back on her right finger. "You didn''t always ask me where the ring was. Of course, I''m ready to put it on at the wedding."


    An Xia''er couldn''t help laughing and her eyes were moist.


    This pair of rings are the rings she and Lu Bai used to get married. In the traffic accident of the s-city bridge, her personal belongings after falling into the water were removed by Nangong Yanlie''s people


    After returning to country Z, an Xia''er asked Lu Bai about her ring several times, but Lu Bai just said he had received it, but he didn''t give it back to her immediately.


    It turned out that he was waiting for this moment.


    "What?" Lu Bai took her hand and looked up at her. "Do you want to buy another pair of rings? I don''t care. You can buy as many rings as you want. Personally, I don''t think we can replace the wedding rings when we got married. "


    Anxier shook her head. "No, I don''t need to buy them. I don''t think these rings can be replaced."


    The two reached a consensus and smiled at each other.


    When anxier put the ring back on Lu Bai''s hand again, "it''s really hard for you. In order to cooperate with me in this moment to put the ring back on again, you also specially took the ring off."


    After they got married, Lu Bai never took off the ring and wore it in the bath.


    Lu Bai sighed, "no, I''m not used to not wearing them for a few hours."


    In order to complete this procedure at the same time with an Xia''er at the wedding, Lu Bai specially took off the ring and put it together with an Xia''er''s one a few hours ago. After taking the ring for several years, he always felt empty.


    He didn''t care to show his wedding ring outside. He didn''t care to tell others that he was married.


    After anxier helped him put the ring back on, Lu Bai looked at the ring on his hand. "This is the second thing I can''t lose except you."


    An Xia''er was so moved that she didn''t know what to say. She just looked at this great man.


    Lu Bai took her hand and kissed the ring on her finger. "Now I want to ask you again, marry me, do you regret it?"


    "No regrets." Anxier replied positively, "it''s my greatest blessing to marry you."


    "That''s good."


    Lu Bai nodded and didn''t break his promise.


    Their voices are only audible to each other, and other guests can only stare at them from afar, or guess if they have bought the wedding ring again.


    The priest saw that they had put on the ring and said to everyone through the microphone attached to their collar, "now, Mr. Lu Bai and miss anxier have put their wedding ring on each other in front of the distinguished guests from all over the world. This means that their vows will be tied to their marriage for life, and no one can separate them. Now, please give the best wishes and applause to the couple. At the same time, Mr. Lu Bai and miss anxier, you can kiss right. "


    In the huge applause, the band played the song of love again, while the petals dropped from the altar.


    Among the petals, Lu Bai holds anxier''s back brain and kisses her lips deeply. The petals fall on his suit shoulder and anxier''s body. They hug each other deeply.


    An Xia''er closed her eyes, felt Lu Bai''s breath and fanatical love, and recalled the scene of her coming with Lu Bai in the music.


    In the auditorium

 C1188

    As long as the kiss between Lu Bai and an Xia''er lasted, the applause in the wedding hall lasted.


    Zhan Qian applauded, while sucking the red nose, feeling tears are going to fall, "great, when Xiao Xia said she was going to marry, I didn''t believe it, didn''t go to their wedding, fortunately, there is still a chance, I finally saw her wearing the wedding dress..."


    Ye Shali is on the king''s side. He and Bob accompany the king to watch the picture of anxier kissing Lu Bai.


    "Your Majesty, you are right. Fortunately, we have a chance to see the princess''s wedding." Yeshali knew the king''s mood at the moment.


    Bob also said, "so it''s very necessary to say that there are too many people who haven''t been to their wedding. It needs such a public scene to prove their marriage again."


    The king didn''t speak. Anxier and Lu Bai were reflected in his eyes. He sighed a long time, "it''s my wish, I should say."


    As a father, I didn''t attend my daughter''s wedding. There is nothing more regrettable in my life!


    In front, the kiss of Lu Bai and an Xia''er falls behind.


    Lu Bai took the microphone from the host and said to anxia''er in front of all the guests, "honey, please teach me more for the rest of your life. Please continue to love me and the children."


    The applause that just went down rang again.


    An Xia''er nodded with tearful eyes, "no, I should say, Mr. Lu, I and the children, please take care of me for the rest of your life!"


    "It''s a pleasure!"


    Lu Bai smiles at her.


    After the priest went down, the host came to the stage, "let''s congratulate Mr. Lu Bai and miss anxier on the successful completion of their wedding again with warm applause, and thank the king of Xilai who took miss anxier through the red carpet and handed over his daughter to Mr. Lu Bai!"


    Media footage, move to the king''s side.


    The king nodded to hundreds of distinguished guests, with dignity and dignity.


    The camera scans the crowd of guests again. In the first row are the people of Lu family and the royal family of Xilai. Led by Lu Laozi and the royal family of molgor of Xilai, both sides are clapping their hands and smiling at this significant wedding.


    The host added, "now I have the father of Miss Anne shire, the distinguished king of silay, to sit down in the VIP area. Thank you."


    After being led to a special seat and sat down, the host said on the golden stage, "now the first link after the wedding, the bridegroom and bride talk."


    Lu Bai came to the podium, where there were several microphones tied with wedding flowers. "Thank you for coming to my wedding. This wedding is of great significance to an Xia''er and me, as well as to Lu Jia and the Xilai royal family. We invited dignitaries from all over the world, whether they are famous families or leaders in business and politics, or some relatives and friends around us, so as to make up the most formal wedding ceremony for my wife an Xiaer. And for me, I want to let everyone know that she is my wife, my favorite woman. We marry each other openly, love each other and support each other. She is worth the best I can give her. "


    Applause went up in decibels.


    Lu Bai continued, "when Anxia and I first got married, the wedding ceremony was very simple. At that time, when my business was busiest, Tisheng group was only the first in Asia, and DS smart phones did not enter the global market. But I want to say that although our wedding was simple and low-key at that time, it doesn''t mean that I didn''t value her. "


    Lu Bai takes a look at an Xia''er, who stands on the other side like a mythical goddess and looks at him with a smile. His eyes and eyebrows are full of love for him.


    "Because I love her, I will make up for the wedding anyway." Lu Bai said to an Xia''er, "thank her for coming to my life when I need it most. She married me and gave birth to three children for me."


    At last, Lu Bai said, "at this moment, I just want to say to her: Thank you, Xia''er, I love you."


    Anxier''s tears welled up.


    The host took the lead and clapped.


    When Lu Bai came, anxier immediately opened her hand and hugged him. Her face on his shoulder was full of sweetness and happiness.


    The host said, "thank you Mr. Lu for your moving words. The best love is to support each other, to accompany and wait for each other for a lifetime. When we need it most, we can turn around and see that he or she is right behind us."


    The host clapped his hands and looked at an Xia''er. "Now let''s invite our bride, miss an Xia''er, to speak. Now miss an Xia''er is the princess of Xilai. She has her own opinion on marriage."


    The distinguished guests immediately noticed the crown on an Xia''er''s head, and all the people present were figures. No matter the elites of domestic first-class giants or foreign business tycoons, they all had the ability to know things and people -


    plus the host''s words, they immediately realized the crown on an Xia''er''s head:


    "remember when King Xilai announced the princess several years ago, there was a country Foreign media have written that the Xilai royal family specially created a unique crown for the princess. Is that it? "


    "It''s not easy to wear a crown at a wedding!"


    "If it wasn''t for Lu Bai, there was only one possibility. It was the crown that miss anxier wore when she became Princess Xilai!"


    "It should be, the real princess crown!"


    "With that wedding dress, it''s really amazing. The Lu family and the royal family of erigand have been thinking about it..."


    All of a sudden, many VIPs cast their eyes on an Xia''er and the crown exposed in the lower half of her cloak. No one had thought about what was on it before, but they thought it was just the jewelry the bride wore!


    After all, under the dazzling wedding dress of an Xia''er, it''s hard to notice others!


    At this time, an Xia''er has already walked to the podium. Seven or eight people in suits rushed up to help her pick up the long and heavy skirt.


    An Xia''er stood in front of the stage, and the staff bowed back.


    An Xia''er took a look at his VIP, took a deep breath, and hung up a dignified smile. "Although it''s the second time I stand at the wedding with Mr. Lu, I''m still very nervous."


    Along with the applause, there are also some ladies to cheer her on the laughter.


    An Xia''er took a look at Lu Bai, who had changed his position with him, and said, "standing at the wedding again is like having two dreams, but this one is the continuation of the last one. The wedding ceremony between Lu Bai and I was finally successful. Now there are too many people testifying for us. Here, I thank him. "


    Lu Bai and the host stand on one side, with a light smile in their mouth.


    "Thank you for the tailor-made wedding dress for me. Thank you for inviting the Xilai royal family with Lu family, so I can see my dear father at the wedding." An Xia''er looks at the king who is seated under the stage, and then her eyes slowly look at the whole purple themed dream luxury wedding hall:


    "thank you for arranging such a special and meaningful wedding, which is a very big surprise for me. Every woman hopes to have a love of her own, a wedding of her own, a special one Wedding, a lifetime lover. Mr. Lu has helped me achieve all this. He is the best husband in the world. "


    Originally, the wedding planner was afraid that her eloquence was not very good, and specially prepared a speech of the bride for her to read and recite in advance.


    But when anxier stood at the wedding, she was so nervous that she forgot all about it.


    But she looked at the wedding scene, which she had seen in the news for a while, and said something more touching than the speech:


    "in fact, I came out and walked on this island yesterday." Anxier thought of last night''s situation and said slowly, "at that time, I had walked outside the wedding hall and heard that I was going to have a wedding with Lu Bai. I was so excited that I even wanted to come in early to have a look. Well, it was like looking at Mr. Lu''s hidden surprise."


    Lu Bai was not surprised at all. When Xia''er came here last night, Qin Xiujie naturally told him.


    And met those two men here


    "So I was really surprised to see such a beautiful wedding today." An Xia''er''s eyes reflected the wedding hall, and his eyes were ruddy, "because for me and Mr. Lu, lavender is our love flower, wisteria has an unforgettable past, this wedding, he is arranged completely according to my love, thank my husband Lu Bai, I love him."


    Applause again!


    Finally, an Xia''er looked at Lu Bai and said, "I hope that, as the priest said, Mr. Lu''s love and I will never be separated until we die."


    An Xia''er goes to Lu Bai and kisses him again.


    The host went to the stage, "thank you for the speech of the bridegroom and the bride. Mr. Lu Bai and miss an Xia''er gave the best explanation for love. Let''s clap again and wish them a long life together and happiness forever."


    The host added, "now, let''s invite the family of the bridegroom and the bride to address the guests. Let''s first invite Mr. Lu Bai''s grandfather, the most respected elder in country Z, consultant of the American Chamber of Commerce, Lu Lao!"


    It is different from Lu Bai, the chairman of the chamber of Commerce who just announced his identity.


    Lu''s identity as a consultant of the American Chamber of Commerce has long been unknown to everyone, which is one of the main reasons why Lu''s family is awesome!


    In the burst of applause, the wedding ceremony began to enter the speech link between Lu Lao and King Xilai.


    On the way, in the last row of seats in the wedding hall, the two last arriving guests sat down -


    they both had very similar looks, dressed in formal black suits and ties, and came specially to attend the wedding.


    One of them naturally combed his hair, showing a handsome and cold face; the other, with his forehead hanging down, blocked his eyes.


    They wear big sunglasses, covering a third of their faces.


    The person who led them in said respectfully, "gentlemen, the wedding of Mr. Lu and miss an is going on. I''m sorry to inform them that you are here. I''m going to talk to Lu''s people... "


    "No need." "We came here just to attend the wedding, not to disturb anyone. We don''t need to be informed for the moment," said Ann


    "Here..." The staff looked at an Jinchen again.


    An Jinchen only looks at the front, looking at Lu Bai and an Xia''er.


    I can''t see his eyes under the sunglasses.


    "Well then." Lead their humanity, "those two please help yourself."


    An Suye and an Jinchen arrived late, barely catching up with the wedding of an Xiaer and Lu Bai, but they did not interrupt the progress of the wedding. The two brothers just sat in the last row and watched their favorite people from afar.

 C1189

    At this time, Anxiang and Mrs. an are also sitting in the guest group. Mrs. an came here to hear that she might see her son at the wedding, so she would keep turning her head around to see if she was there.


    Suddenly, her eyes were fixed on the last row.


    She immediately shook an Xiong''s hand, "son, when they come, I know they will come..."


    Anxiang also looked back at once. When he saw an Suye and an Jinchen, his face trembled with excitement.


    But considering that they were still at the wedding, they didn''t dare to move around and disturb the order at any time.


    "Sit down for me." "Don''t forget it''s at the wedding. They come for a while and a half all night. They are sure to leave right away. I''ll find them later."


    "Oh, good..."


    Mrs. Ann settled down and sat down.


    But after a few seconds, she turned to see if Ann Suye and Ann Jinchen were still there.


    Afraid of turning around, their son left again.


    Ann''s eyes under Sunglasses naturally saw their parents. "My parents are here, too. Unexpectedly, my sister asked them to come here. It seems My sister didn''t forget to promise me. "


    An Jinchen didn''t say a word, but he said, "but I won''t forgive them."


    An Su said, "Jinchen, they are our parents..."


    ¡­¡­


    The wedding took more than two hours.


    At last, when the band played again, the door of the wedding hall opened to both sides, and Lu Bai and an Xiaer came out in the crowd of all the guests, and came to the square. The bride began to throw flowers.


    Facing the wind, an Xiaer and Lu Bai stand in front of the huge Lavender covered flower bed in the square. In the middle of the flower bed is a tall statue of the God of love in the Greek membrane myth. The statue of the God of love holds hands as if praying for the love in this world.


    An Xia''er is holding a bunch of pure white lilies decorated with lavender, luxury packed with pink gauze and paper, and tied with red and gold ribbon bow underneath. The white lilies are combined with purple lavender, the purest romance and blessing in the world -


    this is the bouquet that the bride will throw, full of happiness and love.


    Will spread to the next couple!


    "Can I help you?" Lu Bai asks an Xia''er.


    "No, no, I will." Anshael said she could, although the flower was big, "I can definitely throw it into the target''s hands."


    As she said, she turned her back and was ready to throw away. As a result, her cloak and headdress were too long, which affected her arm.


    Ye Shali, another bridesmaid, saw this and hurriedly brought the staff up and took off the cloak on her head.


    Under the sun, the jewels on the princess''s crown of anxier are shining with luxurious light, accompanied by the whole body''s crystal flash, just like the effect made by the computer is spectacular and luxurious.


    Lu Bai took a look at the crowd. "12 o''clock, you are right behind."


    "Oh!"


    Anxier adjusted the position of the station again.


    Turn your back and throw your hands back.


    In the sunny afternoon, the bouquet with the bride''s blessing flies in an arc in the air towards the direction of hundreds of single men and women on the lawn.


    All the people raised their heads, stared at the bunch of flowers tightly with their eyes open. As they followed the flowers in the air, they waved and shouted:


    "ah! My, my! "


    "Get out of the way! Get out of the way!"


    "I''ll get married in the second half of the year. Flowers must be mine!"


    "I have more than 30 years, and I need this bunch of flowers urgently! Get the men out of my way! "


    "I talked to Mrs. Lu Shao at the party. Her flowers must have been thrown to me!"


    "I work in Desheng group. I''m an IT elite. President Lu must have asked Mrs. Lu Shao to throw the flowers to me!"


    "When I get the flowers, I propose to my girlfriend!"


    Men and women have joined the ranks of flower snatching, the situation is fierce and jaw dropping.


    At this moment, Zhan Qian, Pei ou and Mo Hengjin are staring at those who rob flowers.


    Zhan Qian doesn''t want to come. As one of the bridesmaids, she should stay with Ye Shali at an Xia''er''s side, so as to meet her needs.


    However, an Xia''er said that she and pei''ou would fill up the number of flower snatching teams, which was more lively. Then pei''ou led another single Mo Hengjin to come here, so three friends of Lu Bai and an Xia''er stood here.


    Where there are women, there is struggle.


    I don''t know who in the flower snatching team murmured, "isn''t someone engaged to pei''ou? It''s a matter of time before we get married. How can we rob the bride''s bouquet?"


    The second lady replied, "they are friends with Mrs. Lu Shao by themselves. Don''t they even do the bridesmaid''s work? They come here to rob us of flowers!"


    Peio and mohangjin have no change of expression. Mohangjin smiles, "these women are really interesting..."


    Pei''o is on the phone, asking the army to pay attention to the deployment and safety of the island at all times, ignoring the survival of these women.


    But Zhan Qian''s grumpy, "Oh, who should I be? Isn''t this Miss Huang and some unknown young ladies? If I remember correctly, Miss Huang, you were not angel''s friend before. Did you help angel to mock Mrs Lu Shao a lot?"


    Looking at these women, Zhan Qian slaps them directly. Fortunately, she wants to attend the wedding of an Xia''er and Lu Bai!


    "Miss Huang hummed," it used to be before, but not in the same day. Now I''m Mrs. Yonglu Shao''s! "


    Zhan Qian almost died of nausea. "I really saw what it means to be thick as a wall! Angel is here, dare you say so? The so-called people live a face, trees live a skin ah, some people are not afraid to speak to hit their own face! "


    "Who are you talking about?" Miss Huang''s eyes crossed.


    "Whoever answers is who." Zhan Qian said, "why, Miss Lin, who is with you, married a rich old man. Why, you become a star and have a higher vision. I heard that you want to go to moose city? Are you going to tear your face with angel? "


    Miss Huang was said to be on her mind. Her face turned white at that time. "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Of course not." Zhan Qian rings her arm and laughs, "but I just want to see a joke. I used to be angel''s dog leg, but now I want to rob a man with angel? Oh, it''s impossible for angel and the city of mousse, but don''t worry about your goods. No matter how bad the city''s vision is, you won''t be able to make it. "


    Miss Huang clenched her hands and wanted to scold something, but when she saw pei''o beside her, she felt weak again.


    Muse city is now a diamond single. I don''t know how many female stars want to get married. Naturally, she is also one of them


    At last, she smiled and said, "I didn''t mean to quarrel with Miss Zhan. After all, I dare not offend your exhibitor. Of course, I want to sell Pei Shao a face."


    Let''s go!


    This fox spirit also wants to be kind to Peio!


    Zhan Qian took the bad breath and laughed, "face is a kind of good thing, but you don''t have it. It''s strange that you can attend Xiaoxia''s wedding, do you want to be someone else''s partner?"


    "I......"


    Miss Huang''s face just collapsed.


    Someone stares at the sky and yells, "ah, the flowers are flying over here!"


    Miss Huang immediately turned around and said, "I''m here to rob the bridal bouquet. I don''t want to tell you..."


    Zhan Qian said directly, "you are the only woman who can grab Xiaoxia''s flowers. I''ll show you my mother''s words and write them upside down!"


    "Cut, I''m in front of you. If I can''t grab you, don''t try to grab it!"


    Zhan Qian continued to laugh, "unfortunately, Miss Ben didn''t think about robbing. How could you hate marriage..."


    As the words fell, an object fell on her hand.


    Zhan Qian lowered her eyes and blinked. An Xia''er''s bridal bouquet.


    The air was quiet and the crowd was silent.


    Pei ougang put down the phone and just wanted to say something to Zhan Qian when he looked back. He saw that Zhan Qian looked down at his hand with big eyes of copper bells, but almost didn''t stare out his eyes.


    "Eh?" She looked at the thing in her hand and her brain was blank.


    What?


    What what?


    What''s wrong with this? Flowers in her hands?


    Miss Huang and those famous ladies just now stared at Zhan Qian with disbelief and hatred, "cut, they said they didn''t want to rob, duplicity!" Hate to leave.


    Some of the women who robbed the flowers looked at Zhan Qian who was holding the flowers at last. They were so jealous that they stamped their feet. Soon, the whole team exploded --


    "ah!!"


    "I didn''t get it!"


    "It was the young lady who grabbed it. How did the flower fly to the back!"


    "It''s unscientific. It''s impossible. I''m at the front!"


    "I vowed to take photos with Mrs. Lu Shao at the end of the flower. It''s a golden opportunity! I didn''t get it! "


    A large number of women cover their chests and stamp their feet. They are very sad.


    But a large number of people also began to boom and bless:


    "congratulations to miss Zhan! Congratulations to Pei Shao! "


    "What are you getting married to?"


    "God''s instruction, it seems that the two happy events are near!"


    "You are the next couple to get married. Look forward to it!"


    It''s young people who rob flowers. Other business tycoons and elders are on the other side to listen to Lu Bai''s next speech.


    But the exhibitors and PEIs are also looking at these flower snatchers.


    Seeing this, someone immediately congratulated the commander and his wife and general Pei, "commander and general Pei, Congratulations, it seems that the wedding of the two families is near."


    Lu Lao also laughed, "yes, I''m looking forward to the wedding of pei''ou and miss Zhan. Now that Lu Bai has children, pei''ou should be married."


    Mrs. Zhan and Mrs. Pei looked at this scene, and their mouths were all grinning to their ears. "Chenglu old Ji Yan, we will let them confirm their marriage earlier."


    King Xilai and other royal families looked at the flower snatching teams. The king said to Lu Lao, "I thought they had a wedding after marriage. Unexpectedly, they were so busy. Would they broadcast the wedding on TV?"


    "Rest assured, king." Lu Lao said, and said to the steward of Lu family, "come, steward Dong, introduce yourself to the king."


    "Yes." The Chamberlain went up to the king and said, "Your Majesty, please see, this is the media reporter invited by Lu Jia. When the video is confirmed by Lu Jia, it will be broadcast on the news. Later, the young lady and the young master will also accept the professional photography of the photographer, and the Lu Jia and the erigund will take photos together. These grand photos will be released on the news. First It is helpful for the promotion of the wedding. The second is to inform the business community that Lu Jia and the Xilai royal family will enter into the business war and cooperation in the future... "

 C1190

    Pei Ou''s face is a little stuck. In Mo Hengjin''s teasing and shouting "marriage" around him, he turns around and goes away.


    Zhan Qian returns to her mind and yells at Peio''s back, "what do you say, Peio? Who wants to marry you! "


    Mo Hengjin whispered to her, "don''t be angry, Miss Zhan. In fact, I think Pei Ou is very happy. After all, if you want to marry him..."


    "What, I......"


    "Well, congratulations to miss Zhan again. It''s the providence." Mo Hengjin also left with a smile.


    Zhan Qian holds a bunch of flowers, red face Leng in place.


    How does she want to marry pei''o so much? Is she willing to marry pei''o?


    Didn''t she just grab the flowers Oh no, the flowers fell into her hands, as if she had robbed them on purpose?


    Zhan Qian is looking at the flower in her hand and wondering if it was an Xia''er who deliberately threw it to her. Miss Liu comes over and says, "Congratulations, Miss Zhan. I hope I can drink the wedding wine of you and pei''o!"


    Hearing Miss Liu''s blessing, Zhan Qian had no jealousy for the first time and smiled generously, "don''t worry, if I marry Pei ouzhen, please."


    Although up to now there is only one apostrophe.


    But if she is married to pei''ou, she must invite all the women who are better off with pei''ou.


    "Oh, hehe." Miss Liu covered her mouth and smiled. "Then I''ll wait. Miss Zhan, you are the one I admire besides Mrs. Lu Shao."


    "Oh, why?" Zhan Qian said, but heard about it carefully, "Zhixing is not as famous as" urban beauty "! After all, "urban beauty" is one of the best magazine brands in Z country. It''s said that last year a charity party was held and many stars were invited? "


    "I didn''t expect Miss Zhan to be in the military area these years, but she knows everything." Miss Liu flicked her hair and said with a smile, "but I admire you because you are the first man who can make pei''o care."


    Zhan Qian looks a little embarrassed.


    If that''s achievement


    "Of course." Miss Liu once again said, "it''s not only pei''o, but also miss Zhan''s reason why Zhixing is now in the position. After all, "the city is beautiful" has today, but with the help of my family''s relationship, you don''t have miss Zhan. You are totally on your own. "


    "Ha ha." Zhan Qian also smiled modestly, "Miss Liu is over praised. It''s not my own credit to know the stars today."


    "Oh?"


    Just when Miss Liu thought it was more or less dependent on the exhibitor, Zhan Qian said, "that''s the credit of the team of Zhixing. Of course, there''s also the credit of Xiaoxia. After all, she''s a shareholder."


    Miss Liu was stunned for a moment. "So I admire Miss Zhan even more."


    Zhan Qian thought of an Xia when she called her son these two days. "By the way, I heard that Xiao Xia hired Miss Liu as the PR Manager of" Wei Li "


    Miss Liu nodded. "Oh, yes, I''ve spent too many years on the city beauty. For this reason, I neglected to take care of my family and even divorced my ex husband."


    When Zhan Qian heard that it was for this reason that she got divorced, she began to cherish Miss Liu''s love for women. There was no hostility. "Although I haven''t been married or divorced, I always believe that the most right person will be in the end. Miss Liu, you will meet the right person."


    "Thank you, Miss Zhan." Miss Liu said, "so miss Zhan, you are more discerning than me. I didn''t think before that pei''ou would take care of him, so you are only worthy of him if you can rest assured of him."


    make complaints about her.


    She didn''t feel at ease with pei''o, but had to believe him, because she had to die in a hurry if she didn''t believe him.


    "Not bad..." Zhan Qian nods with shame.


    Some of the celebrities gathered around:


    "Congratulations, Miss Zhan!"


    "Congratulations on getting the flowers!"


    "When are you and Peio getting married? Did Pei Shao ask you to marry him


    "There must be, ha ha! I just saw Pei Ou go away with a red face... "


    Zhan Qian is stunned. Did Pei Ou blush just now? Is he


    Zhan Qian''s face was immediately hot. "Thank you, Pei ou and I are still talking If there''s any news, we''ll let you know. "


    In front of her, an Xia''er looks at Zhan Qian who has caught the flower. A smile spreads on her lips.


    Lu Bai asked her, "did you really throw it into her hands? You shouldn''t have been trained as a baseball pitcher when you went to school. It shouldn''t be possible. "


    "Don''t look down on me. I don''t have the talent of a pitcher, but I have a brain."


    "Tell me about it?"


    Lu Bai raises eyebrow peak slightly.


    He would like to see how his wife has played some tricks.


    An Xia''er laughs twice and comes close to Lu Bai and says, "well, today''s female guests who come to the wedding are not all given a wreath with their hands. I put an electronic magnet on the wreath for Zhan Qian, and then I threw it in the bouquet..."


    Lu Bai''s face became clear immediately. No wonder his wife was so confident that she could throw it to pei''ou''s fiancee.


    "Not bad." He patted anshael on the shoulder, "a little bit clever."


    "It''s smart, isn''t it?" Anshael argued, "now there are several brides throwing flowers who can think of this method that can be accurately and undoubtedly thrown into the hands of their good friends. When I told him to prepare, he was very impressed!"


    Said to look at the direction of praying for thunder.


    Qi Lei takes some bodyguards of the landing home to be responsible for the safety around. Today, an Xia''er and Lu Bai are getting married. Qi Lei, like all bodyguards, is wearing formal and brand-new suits.


    Seeing an Xia''er and Lu Bai looking over, Qi Lei put his hand on one side of his chest and saluted to this side.


    Lu Bai smiled, "well, I guess Peio will thank you very much."


    "You mean?" An Xia''er looks at the mystery on Lu Bai''s face. "Pei Ou actually wants to marry Zhan Qian?"


    "Think of it." Lu Baidao, "but he has too much responsibility in the South China military region, and there are too many things to consider. He is not sure whether to open up. Moreover... "


    Pei Ou used to be afraid of marriage. I don''t know what''s the situation now, but Pei Ou''s feelings towards Zhan Qian, Lu Bai, are more or less obvious.


    An Xia Er is helpless shake head, "propose a marriage, what cannot say, your man is too not frank."


    Lu Bai looks at her. "I''m not frank?"


    An Xia''er looks at her husband and shakes his head. "No, except you."


    Lu Bai lovingly looks at the beautiful wife of a wedding dress and kisses her on the lips. His breath is slow and sighs, "Xia''er, you are the only one who loves me the most."


    Hugged her waist and kissed her.


    The balloons in the sky keep rising, full of romance!


    This scene, attracted all around cheers!


    "Mr. Lu! Madame Lu Shao! "


    "Congratulations


    "I wish you two a long life together!"


    Yang Sheng, the host of the wedding, is also the planner of the wedding and the authoritative person certified by CWS in the United States.


    Yang Sheng went to Lu Bai and an Xia''er and said to the people around him, "as a wedding planner, I have seen too many newly married couples who love each other. There are too many rich people who throw tens of millions or even hundreds of millions to do luxury weddings for women. But today, I can responsibly say that Mr. Lu is the most considerate groom I have ever met. I would like to give Mr. Lu It''s an honor to have this wedding with Mrs. Lu Shao! "


    All the flower Snatchers clapped.


    All of us are famous. We have seen too many luxurious and exaggerated weddings, and we know the planner who specializes in wedding planning for the rich.


    It''s not that he only plans weddings for the rich, but only the rich invite him, and only this world''s most famous and authoritative wedding planner can design today''s romantic and luxurious purple theme wedding.


    "Many people will think that today''s wedding must be the most beautiful and spectacular wedding I have designed. The dream is a white horse. Once I enter the purple forest, I don''t see him. If Mr. Lu is the prince of a white horse in Mrs. Lu''s life, today''s wedding made of lavender, wisteria and the" balloon of love "in the sky is Mr. Lu''s dream for Mrs. Lu "


    Warm applause, some ladies even moved their eyes red, envied and blessed anxier.


    An Xia''er looks at Lu Bai and her eyes are a little red.


    Lu Bai only gave her a look, "how about the 10 million wedding planners, is it worth it?"


    Anxier snuggled into his arms.


    Yang Sheng continued, "today''s wedding is indeed the most beautiful one of all my works, because I saw the most beautiful love in this wedding. There are several men in the world who will hold a second wedding for their wives, even at the expense of two hundred million yuan to realize this dream wedding, just to realize the dream of Mrs. Lu Shao and tell everyone that he and Mrs. Lu Shao Not divorced, but more in love, so today''s most beautiful is not the wedding, but their deep love


    In a wave of cheers, Zhan Qian listens below, her eyes are red, and she applauds, "envy, too much envy, two hundred million wedding, Xiaoxia, you have found this husband worth..."


    Yang Sheng finally said, "besides, the inspiration of this wedding is provided by Mr. Lu. I''m just helping to arrange it. Mr. Lu, you''re the best wedding planner. I wish Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu Shao a happy marriage and a long bath!"


    Secretary Qin has been waiting by, and then hands the microphone to Lu Bai.


    In the square of the breeze and the sky filled with white balloons, Lu Bai, with an Xiaer, said, "it''s a husband''s responsibility to meet his wife''s wishes, to make her happy, and it''s my duty. When we first got married, the wedding didn''t take place. I promised to give her a decent wedding. Although she hasn''t mentioned it since then, I haven''t forgotten that Xia''er has been to Xilai for three years, so this wedding can be said to welcome her back. "


    Lu Bai said, looking at his wife standing beside him, "but here I want to thank her."


    An Xiaer blinks, eh?


    He had such a grand wedding for her. Should she thank him?


    "Thank her for standing at my wedding again as my wife." Lu Bai said, "I would like to change her smile even if I throw all my money into it!"


    The applause and roar in front shouted loudly:


    "Mrs. Lu Shao! Kiss one! "


    "Give Mr. Lu a kiss!"


    Anxier''s eyes are red again.


    Because only she can understand the meaning of Lu Bai, he thanked her for forgiving him in Xilai, forgiving their separation for these three years, and forgiving her for being led by Nangong Yan

 C1191

    After the bride and groom kiss each other, the wedding planner reports the next link, "now, please bring your partner to take a picture with the bride and groom."


    Pei''o and Zhan Qian were invited to take photos of four people standing together.


    In order to show our happiness, we finally called Mo Hengjin and another Bridesmaid Ye Shali. Six people stood together and the other guests immediately exclaimed that they were the best of their looks!


    After six of their acquaintances took pictures, the next step was to speak.


    Now that I''m up, I''m sure I''m going to talk. It''s necessary to bless the bride and groom!


    "As we all know, major general Pei and Mo are close friends of Mr. Lu. Miss Zhan and miss ye are also good friends of Mrs. Lu Shao. I think there must be endless blessings for Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu Shao at this time." Yang Sheng said, "let''s welcome four people to talk!"


    The staff handed over four microphones.


    But what does Pei ogang want to say standing next to Lu Bai? A smoke makes a sound of "whew" rising to the sky from one side of the square!


    Ares and Guillain immediately turned around and said to the bodyguards, "pay attention!"


    The bodyguard immediately rushed up to surround Lu Bai and an Xia''er in front of them, and put his hand in the position of his waist gun.


    "Who dares to make trouble at this time? I immediately regard him as a dangerous person and punish him on the spot!" Pei''o looked at the sky quietly, and the army on and around the island would all go out at his command.


    In the southwest of the square, there were several smogs rising to the sky at the same time. All the bodyguards around the square were out, thinking it was an enemy attack!


    After the three smoke rises to a certain height in the sky, suddenly there is a loud bang -


    the smoke suddenly explodes!


    Changed the sky of fireworks, filled the whole day!


    A cherry blossom of fireworks!


    At first, the guests who thought they were attacked by the enemy were quiet. When they saw this, they suddenly cheered again:


    "Oh, it''s fireworks!"


    "Beautiful! It''s amazing! "


    "The first time I saw fireworks in the daytime! It''s gorgeous! "


    "This is also arranged by Mr. Lu. It''s beautiful. Can I take a picture with my mobile phone..."


    ¡­¡­


    No, it''s not fireworks arranged by Lu Bai. It''s a gift from an unexpected guest.


    Lu Bai squinted.


    Two European men are coming this way from one side of the square.


    "Oh? Is that Simon bircheforth Mohangjin looked in that direction. "I heard that Al was not able to attend Lubai''s wedding because he was ill, so he came on behalf of the percefus family?"


    Peio also saw the people coming to them, with dim eyes. "If I guess right, this Simon is from another faction of the percefus family, right? Al asked him to come on behalf of the percefus family? "


    "Maybe something''s wrong with the percesford family." Mo Hengjin guesses.


    Al percefus is a friend of Lu Bai and the leader of percefus family, one of the four financial aristocrats in Europe. However, he has been in poor health for a long time and has been recuperating at home.


    An Xia''er didn''t know about Lu Bai''s circle of friends, but he knew that Lu Bai''s friends were not rich or expensive, they were all people with status.


    Since you are a friend of this status, there must be a huge family and a huge family behind you, and the internal contradictions are inevitable.


    But as a princess who has experienced a royal political turmoil and conspiracy, at the moment, hearing pei''ou''s words, anxier was as calm as water, just looking at the fireworks in the sky and sighing with relief:


    "it was fireworks!"


    Fortunately, nothing happened.


    She didn''t want their wedding to happen.


    Zhan Qian was shocked. "Hello, Xiao Xia, the fireworks in the daytime!"


    As a chemical research professional, an Xia''er recognized with her keen insight, "this must be developed by professionals. There are too many scientists in the world, such as those balloons in the air that can be melted into the air. It is not surprising that any new products come out in this era of rapid development of Science and technology."


    Zhan Qian thought, "yes, if you are not married, you may become a scientist in the future. I really admire you people who do research..."


    Anxier didn''t speak. She looked at the fireworks in the air that covered the balloon and thought about something.


    It''s a kind of speculation about the peers, who developed the balloon and the white flame in the air.


    At this time, Yang Sheng hurriedly came to the scene and said loudly through the microphone, "it''s a gift prepared by the guests. It''s really rare to see the fireworks and balloons in the sky!"


    At this time, the man who just let out fireworks has come here with people. He has bright short blond hair, blue eyes, and a tall and rigid body, which is wrapped by the precious Italian handmade clothes. The pocket towel on his chest is blue and red with patterns, which makes him wild without losing the noble temperament!


    As a well-known senior wedding planner in the world, Yang Sheng immediately recognized the person, "this guest is Mr. Crays from the percefus family, welcome him."


    At this time, there are some young celebrities and rich men who rob bridal bouquets. It''s a great shock to hear that family:


    "listen, I heard that the young leader of the long family has come, and now even the people of the percefus family have come? It''s really Lu Bai''s wedding! "


    "This Simon is the famous Playboy in Europe. Listen to the news of driving a motorcycle with a super model of Vimy drunk!"


    "It''s said that the police didn''t know how to kill several women. It''s worthy of being a member of the energy group family..."


    The man walked up to Lu Bai with an entourage. He was a gentleman and put his hand on his chest. He saluted Lu Bai, the bridegroom. "I wish you a happy wedding, Mr. Louis. I hope you and your wife will enjoy the wedding present."


    Secretary Qin said softly, "Mr. Lu, it was he who met in the garden behind the wedding hall last night when he went out with his wife."


    Anxier was a little surprised. It was this man they met last night?


    At that time, it was a little far away and I didn''t see it clearly.


    Lu Bai smiled quietly at the visitor. "Mr. Simon, I thought someone was dissatisfied with me and wanted to protest."


    "No, there is suspicion of enemy attack that caused confusion in the posture just now." Peio looked at Simon and said that he had no good impression of the man.


    Simon percefus, with a cheetah like languidness, politely said, "major general Pei joked, who dares to make trouble at Mr. Louise''s wedding? I just want to prepare a surprise for Mr. Louise and his beautiful wife, to replace my cousin al."


    Lu Bai didn''t express joy or anger at the appearance of this man. Like a tolerant monarch who treats foreign guests from afar, he didn''t care about the fireworks suddenly released by this man:


    "just call me Lu Bai. Louis Di is just my name when I was in the" American Chamber of Commerce "and this is the wedding I made up, not the new marriage. My wife and I I''ve been married for five years. "


    "So it is." Simon immediately changed his words, "please forgive Mr. Lu for using the wrong words. I seldom speak Chinese, but I have practiced hard for a month to attend Mr. Lu''s wedding."


    I only studied Chinese for one month, can I be fluent to this level?


    All the guests present were shocked.


    , Qian, was whispering to make complaints about "you believe it."


    An Xia''er doesn''t speak, but there are all kinds of talents and talents in the world.


    - just like she and Lu Bai have been married for so many years, she didn''t know that Lu Bai was so good at martial arts and had learned various fighting skills.


    Because some too powerful public figures, their achievements in their career, have surpassed their amateur expertise.


    Pei''o was not happy to see this Simon. "In order to attend Lu Bai''s wedding, he studied Chinese for a month? I hear you''re against the ruler of the Elna family? So now that he''s in good health, you''ve been waiting for this opportunity to replace him, haven''t you? "


    Peio''s words are quite direct and sharp, which makes Zhan Qian know that Peio and that Al must have a good relationship.


    But this Simon Wang deep pool, raised the outstanding face of the central European people, "major general Pei, this is a matter within the percefus family. I came here for Al today just to attend Mr. Lu''s wedding. I can''t answer your question."


    He looked at Lu Bai and said, "after all, the percefus consortium is also a franchise enterprise in the" American Chamber of Commerce ". The wedding of the chairman of the chamber of Commerce, Al can''t come, so I have to come on behalf of the percefus family."


    As a person of "Meili chamber of Commerce", Mo Hengjin put forward one point: "this chamber of Commerce meeting was held in Aurora island yesterday, and it was attended by Mr. Simon on behalf of Al yesterday. Would you like to ask if you will attend the next meeting of" American Chamber of Commerce "? So you''re going to replace Al in the chamber of Commerce? "


    "No, I''m helping al." Simon smiled slyly, unable to see his heart.


    On the other side, Lu Lao watched this Simon appear, and his eyes sank.


    But he quickly put on a cheerful smile and showed his hands to King Xilai and other distinguished guests, "OK, Lu Bai will deal with that side. Please come here..."


    In the square, Lu Bai didn''t ask pei''o their questions, but asked Simon, "how''s al?"


    "Al was ill in bed recently and had a minor operation, Mr. Lu." Simon replied calmly, "I''m just sorry that I didn''t have the chance to attend Mr. Lu''s wedding, so I''d like to come here for him and send my best wishes to Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu Shao."


    Lu Bai nodded, "OK, fireworks, thank you, although you scared my guests in the way you didn''t say hello in advance."


    His peace is like a sovereign''s immunity.


    It''s awesome.


    "Thank you very much for Mr. Lu''s tolerance." Simon smiled back and said to the young ladies who robbed flowers just now, "I''m sorry to scare you. This is a surprise I gave to Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu Shao, because only such a surprise and romance can match their love."


    At first, we were afraid of this man, but slowly clapped, "yes, Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu Shao are deeply in love!"


    Lu Bai smiled, "but before I went to Xilai a while ago, I heard that there were some people in the" American Chamber of Commerce "who began to object to me, the chairman of the chamber of Commerce who rarely appeared or even did not know the real background, sitting in one of the seats of the chamber of Commerce. Has someone started to join up with others who have a problem with me to protest? "


    Of course, Lu Lao told Lu Bai about this.


    Although Mr. Lu has been in country Z for the past three years, the consultant of Mr. Lu''s chamber of Commerce has not yet retired. He knows everything about the activities in the chamber of Commerce, and will naturally find out that Mr. Lu is in the chamber of Commerce

 C1192

    To this question, Simon directly replied, "Mr. Lu, I came to this island last night for the first time to attend the meeting of the" American Chamber of Commerce ". It has been al before. How can I unite with other people against you?"


    Knowing Lu Bai''s doubt, he also answered the question directly, because the meaning in Lu Bai''s dialect is also obvious.


    Did Simon do something behind al''s back


    Lu Bai intended to go to the president of American Chamber of Commerce for a meeting after the wedding, but because he decided to announce something at the wedding, he changed the meeting to Aurora Island, and invited some people from the chamber of Commerce to attend his wedding.


    Peio doubted Simon''s statement directly, "but it doesn''t rule out that you have already had private contact with those people, and even wanted to replace Al in the early days, right, Mr. Simon, it''s quite possible."


    Zhan Qian gently pulled Pei Ou''s sleeve down and said in a low voice, "Hey, it''s the wedding ceremony, be polite. Although the man''s fireworks are on It''s amazing, but isn''t it nice to be aggressive in front of so many guests now? "


    Because up to now, this Simon''s performance is extremely polite, although his attitude is a bit lax.


    Although Zhan Qian has no good impression on this man


    Pei''ou said coldly, "you don''t understand, this man is al''s......"


    "Major general Pei." Simon suddenly said that he spread out his hands and looked around him. "I know you have opinions about me. After all, Al is your friend. I will attend the wedding instead of him and attend the meeting of the American Chamber of Commerce. This will make you misunderstand me and whether I am willing to replace al. However, I just came here to attend the wedding, which is not meaningful."


    And specially said to Lu Bai, "no one dares to come to Mr. Lu''s wedding specially to pick things up. Of course, I won''t either."


    Lu Bai asked anshael, "like this fireworks of Mr. Simon?"


    Simon''s eyes looked at anshael, and there was a trace of splendor in his eyes and heart.


    Ann Xia''er in her wedding dress.


    More amazing than last night.


    From Lu Bai''s conversation with this Mr. Simon, anxier learned that the visitor might not be a friend. She nodded, "well, it''s OK. It''s very good."


    "It''s my pleasure to have Mrs. Lu Shao''s approval." Simon immediately gave a gentleman''s gift, "after all, I have to make people develop the same or better gift than the gift that Al gave to Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu Shao."


    The one named al gave her a present and Lu Bai? An Xia''er is stunned.


    Lu Bai said, "since my wife said that Mr. Simon''s fireworks were OK, I accepted Mr. Simon''s present, Xiuyuan, and sent Mr. Simon to the reception area."


    "Yes." Qin Xiuyuan went to Simon and showed a direction, "Mr. Simon, please."


    Before Simon left, he said to Lu Bai, "finally, I hope Mr. Lu can consider my proposal at the meeting last night."


    Lu Bai just smiles.


    There is a trace of inexplicable depth in the brow.


    An Xia''er knew that it was Lu Bai''s job, so she didn''t ask what to do. She just wanted to be a good woman beside him.


    On the side of the square, an Su night and an Jinchen look at the direction of an Xia''er and Lu Bai. The sunglasses on their faces reflect the fireworks in the sky.


    Before the unknown opponent set off fireworks, two guns in an Jinchen''s hand slipped out of his sleeve. If Simon wanted to attack just now, he didn''t have to wait for the army and bodyguards to come out. An Jinchen would use his fastest gun to kill the opponent from a distance!


    Luo Luo, a green lizard, heard the sound of fireworks and crawled out to lie on ANN''s shoulder in the night. His two golden eyes were turning 30 times and he watched the surroundings cautiously.


    "That was Simon of the percefus family just now." Ann soothed Lolo''s little head with her fingers all day and all night, "many people know that the family''s struggle for inheritance rights, now that Simon is taking place of Al to attend the wedding, it shows that Simon''s power has been built up, so will Lu Bai and his colleagues help al? These business giants, more friends and more enemies!"


    An Jinchen saw that Simon left, the two guns immediately back in the sleeve, "no interest, as long as the sister will not involve them, their interests have nothing to do with me."


    "No." An Su night way, "Lu Bai will not let her sister again encounter danger, rest assured."


    Speaking of this, Ann smiled and looked at his brother again all night, "well, since we''ve come all the way from Australia, we''ll meet my sister later. Come with me, don''t be upset..."


    An Jinchen didn''t speak. Sunglasses showed a direction in the square.


    At this time, an open-air reception has been set up in the square. On the broad grass, there are some tables with white tablecloth, some with champagne towers and some with delicious snacks.


    Since the wedding is held at 11 o''clock, lunch will be free. These snacks and drinks are for the VIP to fill their stomachs temporarily.


    At the open-air reception, some business elites stood together and talked loudly, while some famous ladies discussed the luxury level of the wedding. From time to time, there were laughter at the reception under the sky.


    In the sky, just now the fireworks have gone, and the balloon continues to fly up from the ground, full of the sky.


    Under each balloon, there is a blessing spokes, flying in the wind.


    When the city of mousse came to this open-air wine venue, Anfu''s voice was heard all the time.


    "Long night? Brocade? "


    "Where are you?!"


    Mu Si City glanced aside and saw that Mrs. an was looking for an Jinchen and an Suye everywhere. She pushed an Xiong''s wheelchair to uncle and followed him.


    As for Mrs. an''s behavior of looking for her son everywhere, he obviously didn''t agree with it. He could kill flies with his frown.


    But he also wanted to find an Suye and an Jinchen, so he didn''t stop Mrs. an. He just said:


    "keep your voice down!"


    "I saw them in the wedding hall just now. How can they disappear as soon as they come out? No, they must still be there." Mrs. an can''t wait to see her son. She continues to look for someone at this open-air party. "All night, Jinchen, where are you?"


    "Moose City frowned," ah Jin. "


    "Prince, I understand."


    Ah Jin immediately went to Mrs. an and them.


    When Mrs. an was looking for her son, she was so worried that ah Jin suddenly came to them. "Mr. an, Mrs. an, take a step to talk."


    Mrs. an and Anxiang have a look at each other. Since angel was in prison, the Mu family and the city of muse have almost nothing to do with them. Except for the day when anxier returned home and settled down, the city of Muse brought his son to visit Anxiang for the first time


    What the city of mousse wants to say to them, the family will naturally listen.


    When he came to the side of the open-air party, ah Jin said directly to Mrs. an and an Xiong, "president an, Mrs. an, an sanshao and an shishao are still alive, but no one else knows about them, right? If they can''t be exposed because of the secrecy of their work, do you think about the consequences of shouting their names at the party? "


    Mrs. an realized that she had just lost her head in a hurry. She would lower her head, "I I''m just in a hurry. "


    Anxiang also frowned. "We just saw the night and Jinchen in the wedding hall. We wanted to talk to them. We didn''t know where they were after we came out."


    Anxiang knew that the city of Muse must have known that an Jinchen and an were still alive all night, so he told the truth.


    "If they come here, they will surely leave so soon for a while. You can find them slowly." Ah Jin said and looked at Mrs. an. "If you are shouting here, do you want to tell all the people that an San Shao is not dead, or do you want people to think you are crazy?"


    Mrs. Ann lowered her eyes with embarrassment.


    "Yes, sir, madam, third young master and fourth young master will not leave at once. They can''t find it. We''ll ask the second young lady later. We''d better not find it first."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, after taking photos with some of their friends, an Xia''er and Lu Bai, followed by a large group photo of Lu Jia and the Xilai royal family, which was taken by a professional photographer. The news of the marriage between the landing family and the elygonde royal family will be broadcasted in the news tomorrow.


    After the two families took photos together, the photographer took photos of Lu Baian and Xia''er alone.


    Midway through, Secretary Qin answers the phone and hands it to Lu Bai. "General Lu, it''s from Xiujie."


    Lu Bai said to anxier, "I''ll take a call."


    "Well, I see!"


    Anxier answers busily. Zhan Qian and ye Shali are helping her spread out the wedding dress. The photographer is looking for an angle.


    Lu Bai and Secretary Qin went to the square and picked up the phone. "What''s up?"


    "President Lu, William Li, they found Fenglin sanitarium." Qin Xiujie''s voice came from the phone, "he insisted on rescuing Nangong Kou Wei. I''m afraid we have to let Fenglin sanitarium..."


    Lu Baimei''s eyes pressed down slightly.


    In his wedding to hear this news, is no doubt the evil scenery, and as long as Nangong Yanlie one day not dead they need to be vigilant!


    He is the same as Nangong Yanlie. As long as one side is still alive, he will never let the other side go


    Lu Bai smiled coldly. "What are you worried about? I asked people to send out the photos of Nangong Koumi in the mental hospital, just to lead them to the past."


    "Yes, but I''m afraid they can''t cope with the mental hospital and catch each other if they sneak in smoothly."


    "Then inform the Fenglin mental sanitarium. We can''t catch any alive." Lu googlen, thin lips spit out cold words, "then leave the body."


    ¡­¡­


    At the open-air reception after the wedding, Lu Bai once again released another amazing business news:


    "last night, I negotiated with dozens of business leaders of the" American Chamber of Commerce "and finally agreed to join the" American Chamber of Commerce "by the business circle of Xilai and the Mu group of Z countries. It is needless to say that the per capita property value of Xilai exceeds many countries, which will become the only one The commercial power of a business district that is joined in the name of the state. The real estate brand of Morse group is now famous in many overseas countries, and it is one of the most potential groups in Asia at present


    "Maybe a lot of people have heard that last time I said at the Lu family dinner, from this year, the number of" American Chamber of Commerce "will increase from 50 to 60. I was going to have a meeting with the American Chamber of Commerce after my wedding to discuss it with people in the chamber. But because of the time, plus half of the American Chamber of Commerce came to me

 C1193

    At the reception, the entrepreneurs of the American Chamber of Commerce applauded and his guests applauded.


    While other business tycoons applauded, they looked at the Mojia with admiration and admiration. Because the development of moose group in recent years is in the eye of the whole business community, Xilai doesn''t have to say


    King silay opened his mouth slowly with a sigh.


    Finally, before he abdicated, he did something for Shelley.


    "Congratulations, your majesty."


    Said Prince Moore and Bob at the same time.


    "Well." The king lowered his eyes and said, "call King Cyrus and inform him and the governor of the national assembly."


    "Yes, your majesty." Bob leaned over and picked up the phone and contacted Shelley.


    And others are congratulating the Mu family:


    "Congratulations, Mu prince!"


    "Prince Mu is really young and promising. Now the waves behind the Yangtze River are pushing the waves ahead. Chairman Mo, you should be happy!"


    "We are all convinced that Murdoch group joined the" American Chamber of Commerce ". After all, the company value of Murdoch group is the highest in the Asian real estate industry. After Murdoch group joined the" American Chamber of Commerce ", there are four enterprises in the" American Chamber of Commerce "in our country Z!"


    "Yes, that''s the pride of the whole nation of Z!"


    Hearing Lu Bai''s words, everyone guessed that Lu family and Mu family could be reconciled, although it was said that the relationship between the two families was not harmonious.


    At this meeting, Murdoch group is going to join the "American Chamber of Commerce", and everyone is beginning to get along with each other.


    Chairman Mu and Madame Mu are happy and smiling. They thank the people who came to congratulate them and return their wine!


    And moose city is indifferent to the flattery in his ear, because he knows that this is the reason why he talked with Lu Bai last time. Lu Bai asked moose group to join the American Chamber of Commerce. It''s only because of the potential of moose group, not because of moose family


    On the other hand, many people in the business community also wish King celestine.


    Among the party crowd, Simon percefus had golden hair and a white and heroic face. His eyes were a little cold under the sunglasses, but all these were covered under the black mirror.


    Hearing Lu Bai''s words, as well as the congratulations to Xilai and Mu''s family, Simon held the champagne in his hand to his lips and took a drink.


    "Lu Bai still hasn''t considered your proposal, Mr. Simon." Said a valet named Warren behind him.


    Simon didn''t speak. He licked the inside of his mouth with the tip of his tongue, as if he was holding back his dissatisfaction.


    "Go."


    He dropped the cup and left.


    In the crowd of guests, Mo Hengjin looks at the Simon who left fiercely


    Zhan Qian asked Pei ou, "I don''t know much about the" American Chamber of Commerce ". When I was managing the Zhixing newspaper, I also wanted to dig for the information about the chamber of Commerce in the past, but many things about the" American Chamber of Commerce "were closed to the public. Pei ou, what is the reason why so many enterprises are competing to join that chamber of Commerce? "


    To join that chamber of commerce is to prove her own enterprise and fame and strength. Zhan Qian understands, but she wants to know something else


    "Why?" Pei''o took a sip of wine and said, "let me tell you, the enterprises that join the American Chamber of Commerce will help dozens of other most famous enterprises in the world in case of any accident."


    "Ah?" Zhan Qian stares at Pei ou, "is there such a thing? And this operation? "


    "See, to join the American Chamber of Commerce means to be able to deal with the world''s most famous enterprises and never collapse." Said Pei.


    It''s hard for Zhan Qian to believe that this is the internal rule of the American Chamber of Commerce. No wonder so many people treat the chamber


    "Of course, the American Chamber of Commerce has a lot of rules." As a friend of Lu Bai, Pei ou, even though he is a soldier who can''t open a company and join the chamber of Commerce like Mo Hengjin, naturally knows something about the American Chamber of Commerce:


    "for example, if an enterprise encounters a difficult problem, if the chairman of the chamber of Commerce asks another enterprise or several enterprises to help, the enterprise notified by the chairman of the chamber of commerce must do so." Peio said, "on the other hand, as far as I know, the enterprises joining the" American Chamber of Commerce "can''t do anything harmful to the interests of other enterprises in the chamber. They can''t have disputes, they can''t compete with each other, they can only cooperate."


    Zhan Qian breathed a long sigh, "no wonder, Lu Bai is so amazing to sit on the chairman of the chamber of Commerce..."


    Pei''o glanced at her with another admonition, "what I''m telling you, don''t let your newspaper publish. Do you hear me? Like the last point just mentioned, it is default but not public in the industry... "


    Zhan Qian nodded, "OK, I know, dare to disclose the business of the chamber of Commerce freely. Aren''t you afraid to be chased by Lu Bai again? Don''t worry, I''m in a good position. "


    When Zhan Qian looks at Lu Bai, who is talking with some entrepreneurs of the American Chamber of Commerce after his speech, she feels more afraid. She can''t imagine how much commercial rights he has behind Lu Bai.


    ¡­¡­ It''s no wonder that many national leaders are scrambling to know him.


    Thinking of this, Zhan Qian shuddered again, because she had leaked the story of an Xia''er''s pregnancy before Lu Baizai. Fortunately!


    "Daddy?"


    an Xia''er leads his daughter Lulu to Lu Bai, "Lu Bai."


    Lu Bai introduced to the entrepreneurs in the American Chamber of Commerce, "my wife, an Xia''er, from Xilai, Xia''er, are from the American Chamber of Commerce..."


    Lu bai11 said the names of these international celebrities for an Xiaer.


    Anxier smiled, nodded and said hello one by one.


    These entrepreneurs are absolute supporters of Lu Bai in the Meili chamber of Commerce. They raised a toast to Xia''er and congratulated them on their wedding:


    "Mrs. Lu Shao, although I met you in the wedding hall just now, this is the first time for me to have a face-to-face talk with Mrs. Lu Shao." "It''s a great honor for us that Mr. Louis introduced his wife to us," joked a Canadian business tycoon


    "Thank you." Anxier raised his glass to them and said with a smile, "it''s my honor to know you. After all, I usually only see you in TV and finance."


    "Oh, Mrs. Lu Shao often pays attention to international news and is also interested in finance and economics?" A wealthy Dutch man named Sean asked, "do you know us all?"


    An Xia''er took a look at Lu Bai and said, "I have a husband who only has the eyes of company and business. How can I also have a look?"


    "Louis and his wife are very kind and envious. As expected, ares is right!" The others laughed again.


    In the laughter of the business tycoons around, Lu Bai raised his eyebrows to her, "who said, I have you in the bottom of my eye."


    An Xia''er''s ears were slightly scalded. He steadied himself and joked with him calmly, "then, thank you, Mr. Lu?"


    Under Lu Bai''s legs, a small hand pulled his trousers. "Daddy, and me."


    Lu Bai picked up her little daughter and kissed Lu Lu lightly on the forehead. "Yes, I have my daughter, you and Mommy, and..."


    Far away.


    Just as the two young masters came, they saw their father holding their sister and smiling.


    Lu Xi leisurely said, "do fathers like their daughters?"


    Lu Chen said, "say daughter is father''s little padded jacket..."


    "I don''t think my daughter is the lover of my father''s previous life."


    "Look at daddy." Lu Chen looked at the front. "Does his previous life look like other lovers? It''s estimated that the former lovers are mummies."


    Over there, while holding her little daughter, Lu Bai put out a hand and hugged anxia''er''s shoulder to say something to other guests.


    Lu Xi''s little shoulders suddenly fell down. "Hum, I think so. How could it not be good to Lu Lu? Her daughter is a little padded jacket. Can''t her son make a down jacket?"


    The two young masters expressed strong dissatisfaction.


    Next to him came a noble boy of twelve or thirteen. "It''s really like that."


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi look at the past,


    a noble youth with green eyes.


    The noble youth stood beside longyus, who once provided the plane to Lu Bai in Xilai.


    Lu Xi said, "like what."


    Lu Chen recognizes this person, "you are the little Lord of that dragon family."


    "How are you, young master Lu?" Longyus, dressed in Western clothes, saluted respectfully and introduced himself to his young master, "this is our young master, Dragon Emperor ting."


    Dragon Emperor Ting is a noble young man with short black curly hair. He is dressed in a dark blue British suit, a pair of noble emerald eyes, and the corners of his mouth are smiling.


    It''s hard to imagine that this teenager is a well-known holding genius in the international financial circle. His age and his age are not in line with each other''s abilities, which frighten all countries, just as their long family has dominated the European financial circle for decades.


    "You can call me Dennis." He introduced his English name, "are you Mr. Lu''s son?"


    The memory of Lu Chen and Lu Xi is amazing. The names seen and heard by hundreds of distinguished guests in today''s wedding hall will not be forgotten.


    This morning, Dennis also attended the wedding in the wedding hall. All the guests who could enter the wedding hall were distinguished guests.


    "I''m Lu Xi." Lu Xi said with an expression of "I don''t put anyone at the bottom of my eyes," I know your long family, the family that used to occupy the top of Forbes list for many years, but unfortunately, it''s my family now. "


    In the last sentence, Lu Xi opened his evil and arrogant smile.


    Dragon Emperor was not angry, but smiled and looked at these two young men, who were only a few years old. He nodded like he saw himself when he was a child. "Oh, yes, so your father Mr. Lu is really amazing. He created Lu Bai, the intelligent holographic empire. He is the only one in the world who can shoulder to shoulder with my father and make me admire him."


    Lu Chen knew that they were only a few years old. In the past, there might have been more powerful people than their father who were admired by the business tycoons.


    Hearing this young master of the dragon family talking about his father, Lu Chen said, "according to you, is your father here? I''d like to know him."


    Who can shoulder their daddy?


    He thought it should not.


    Their father is definitely the great devil of the business world today, the kind that turns over the clouds and covers the rain.


    Hearing Lu Chen and Lu Xi''s words, longyus also said with a smile, "little Lord, it is indeed like that."


    Lu Xi was slightly angry. "Hey, you''ve been talking to yourself. What''s like? Make it clear! "


    Little Master Lu Xi is very proud. With a mysterious smile, long Di Ting doesn''t care how close he stoops to look at the faces of the two little masters of Lu family:


    "as I was a child, I was so crazy and arrogant,

 C1194

    The noble youth named long Di Ting pauses for a moment, and the smile on his lips is even worse, while the green eyes are more deeply buried like jewels for thousands of years. "I know that the so-called king, he can dominate only one era, each era will have a king who can control the global economic system and stand at the top of the golden power, not the first forever, how long will the era of the king''s hegemony look like It''s about his ability and the size of his family.


    It''s a pity that in my father''s lifetime, the throne of the king of Commerce hasn''t been finished. There is another founder of intelligent holography who has overturned this era. Now the world has entered the era of full intelligence. Even my father is praising the technology products of Disheng, and we have several residences with DS intelligent security system. For Mr. Lu, I My father is very appreciative and doesn''t see him as an enemy. "


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi take a look at each other. They are a little surprised.


    They thought that the young leader of the dragon family would deny their father, but they didn''t expect that the other side would agree.


    Of course!


    What does a country depend on for its prosperity and strength? It must be its economy? The economy is not money!


    Who is the richest man in the world and which family has the most wealth?


    Their dad! Lu Jia!


    "Of course, I personally admire Mr. Lu." "So this time, I decided to come to his wedding in person, and of course, on behalf of my father and the dragon family," he said


    Lu Xi looked at the noble youth with the face of mixed race. "So you came here with your father''s invitation? As an English aristocrat, the dragon family only sent one of your children to my father''s wedding. Is that right? "


    Longyus was surprised by Lu Xi''s sharpness.


    Lu Bai''s son.


    When I was more than three years old, I thought fluently, answered clearly, and even had the courage to question people older than myself!


    -- those who dare to ask their little Lord in this tone haven''t appeared before!


    Long diting stood up. At the age of 12, he was nearly 1.7 meters tall, perfectly combining his parents'' Asian and European lineage genes. However, his handsome face still showed that he was a teenager.


    "No." He smiled. "The invitation sent by Mr. Lu to my father and me is separate. Mr. Lu asked me to come here alone."


    Lu Chen was slightly surprised.


    What kind of person is this Dragon Emperor Ting?


    Can his father invite a teenager to come here?


    "And little Master Lu Xi, answer your question." Dragon Emperor Ting can say "I''ll tell you", but his good upbringing and noble etiquette make him always polite and gentle when he is young:


    "I can attend any banquet on behalf of my father or dragon family, because I have this position in dragon family!"


    Lu Chen said calmly, "Oh, the first heir."


    Lu Chen once heard from his father and Butler Wei that the dragon family had two sons.


    "This is not to be avoided, is it?" Dragon Emperor Ting said with a smile, "children like us who come from noble families have no other way but to inherit the family when they grow up. Can''t they see that the family has no successor and is in a state of depression? This is also the responsibility we have to bear since we were born. "


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi squint slightly, listening to the situation of the dragon family from the mouth of the little dragon master.


    "I didn''t intend to take over the inheritance of the family, but I wanted to give it to my brother. As a result, the Lu family has already surpassed the long family." He said that looking at the direction of Lu Bai in front of him, the breeze blew his short curly hair like a prince in Europe, and his green eyes were very good-looking. "So I changed my mind, I want to inherit the dragon family, and let the dragon family and the Dragon sky group return to the top of the business world."


    Lu Xi said, "it''s hard to be with us."


    The noble young master smiled unfathomably, "Oh, really."


    Lu Chen is more polite. "Do you mean to take our brother and my father as enemies?"


    "It''s the opponent." After all, I never attend the wedding of the enemy


    "But as long as we are here, Lu Jia will not be defeated by you." Lu Chen also said that looking at the present little leader of the dragon family, they began to rise a strong sense of family responsibility.


    "Oh?" Dragon Emperor Ting smiled, "so you want to take me as the enemy in the future?"


    Lu Chen also bends the lips of pink tender correct, "it is adversary."


    Long Di Ting was stunned, and then smiled, "interesting, then welcome your brothers to be my rivals. Of course, you have to wait until you grow up, but before you grow up, the long family may have returned to the top of the rich list."


    "Don''t worry, it won''t." Lu Chen''s small face has a kind of firm and resolute thing, "as long as we are here, the richest person must be Lu''s, now we have daddy, later we will be."


    "Well, it depends on whether you are my opponents." Then the noble boy said, "well, I have to thank Mr. Lu personally for inviting me to his wedding."


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi look at the back of the Dragon Emperor ting and their strong rivals in the future, and they are older than them.


    Maybe I felt the eyes of the two young masters behind me. Long Di Ting walked a few steps and stopped, "Oh, by the way, I just said you are very similar to me, which means..."


    Lu Xi said, "what?"


    I really don''t like people who sell customs!


    Dragon Emperor Ting returned a prince like good-looking side face, "we all have an eccentric father."


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi are stunned.


    Hey?


    Isn''t his father


    "Oh, I also have a twin sister, which is similar to you." When long diting thought of seeing these two young masters sitting at the wedding hall getting angry, he couldn''t help laughing, "but you are more lucky than me. You can at least be your mommy''s flower boy. My father didn''t let me be a flower boy. He only loved my sister However, it doesn''t matter. Habits are good. "


    Then he and longyus went to Lubai.


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi are very surprised. Does that dragon family have an eccentric man who values women more than men?


    - especially, do powerful fathers only love their daughters?


    -- no, are they only for their wives and daughters? Are their sons wild?


    "It''s like us!" Lu Xi was excited and angry, and clenched his shaking fist. "Since he is so similar to our family experience, it''s easy to say, very good. Let him be my opponent in the future! Lu Chen, you go to Xilai to be king! I will inherit the Lu family! "


    Two young masters already know that one of them will go to Xilai to be the reserve king in the future, so they just open the skylight and say it.


    Lu Chen looked at the back of that Dragon Emperor Ting, and did not know what he was thinking on his face. "You are not suitable to be his opponent, and the Lu family must be inherited by me."


    Lu Xi disagrees. "You mean I''m not his opponent, why? It''s all mommy''s! "


    "I said, you are not suitable..."


    Lu Chen is just these two words, also don''t know what little he saw from that Dragon Emperor ting.


    Or he thinks that he who is calm is suitable for inheriting Lujia and the future Desheng group.


    Or, Lu Chen saw that the noble youth was not simple. After all, a boy of twelve or three who could be invited by their father alone must be outstanding Many of the biggest business people are incomparable


    On the way through the open-air reception, aristocratic teenagers were unable to talk and courteously to him from commercial dignitaries and celebrities from all over the world, but he just nodded with great restraint and did not stop.


    Longyus guards behind him and blocks all the people who come to talk with him. Listening to the words of his young master and little Master Lu, he said, "little master, Mr. Long''s practice is indeed correct. He should let go and let you shoulder the responsibility of the dragon family as soon as possible to ensure the future glory of the dragon family."


    "To put it bluntly, we should put the burden on us as soon as possible." "He has a son," said the noble boy


    "Little Lord, you are joking." Longyus said, "the third young master must inherit your mother''s family. Before the third young master was born, the dragon family and your mother''s family had already negotiated."


    "I know that I did not shirk the responsibility of inheriting the dragon family." The noble youth sighed, "since my father wanted me to make the dragon family the world''s top family again, I will take over."


    "Yes, little Lord, you can understand Mr. Long''s pains." Longyus said, "that''s what your mother meant."


    "That''s what they mean. In fact, they just want to push the dragon family to me, and go to the world of two earlier?" Long Di Ting said Lu Bai and an Xia''er in front of him, shaking his head again. "It''s so similar. I guess that when those two young masters of Lu family grow up to my age, Mr. Lu may also push Lu family to their brothers and live in the world of two with his wife. Don''t both parents think this way now?"


    The boy didn''t understand at all.


    Like his parents and mums who have been married for so many years, my husband and wife are bored with each other every day.


    Longyus said, "this shows that Mr. long has enough confidence in the little Lord, so that he can trust to hand over the family to you early."


    "Although I promised to take over Longjia, it''s not easy to compete with Lujia and Desheng group for the leading position in global business again." Long Di Ting looked at Lu Bai in front of him and smiled, "after all, this is Lu Bai, the king of science and technology in the world. I''ve always been an idol!"


    Of course, it''s not easy for longyus to know. Now it''s the age of information and intelligence. Lu Bai is the only one they all admire!


    "But you don''t have to be a little bit humble." Longyus added, "Mr. Lu will send you an invitation to show that this is the recognition of your ability."


    They said that they had come to Lubai and those of the American Chamber of Commerce.


    "Mr. Lu." Long Di Ting said, "I wish you and your wife a happy wedding."


    Lu Bai turned around. "Is Dennis here? How about the wedding? "


    Put Lulu down.


    An Xia''er also looked at this mixed race noble youth with green eyes.


    "Mr. Lu''s wedding is really spectacular. It''s worth it." Long Di Ting said that he took a look at the woman beside Lu Bai and said politely, "thank Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu Shao for inviting me here first."


    Lu Bai introduces to an Xia''er, "this is the little leader of the long family, long diting. Remember that Dennis who sent messages from abroad to congratulate us on our marriage when we first announced the news of marriage, that''s him."


    "Ah?" Anxier was a little surprised. Looking at the aristocratic youth who was still a child, she smiled again after suppressing her surprise. "I thought you said that Dennis was an adult, and said that he had a hand in the stock market.

 C1195

    "What a talent." Anxier smiles and praises, hands up, "your height and your age are amazing, welcome, Dennis!"


    In the eyes of the distinguished guests around, long Di Ting took an Xia''er''s hand and kissed her on the back of her hand. In fact, he kissed her on his thumb. The most perfect British Etiquette:


    "it''s my honor to have Mrs. Lu Shao''s praise."


    An Xia''er is really surprised at the young master of the dragon family. He is a top-level person in his bearing and self-cultivation!


    He is a mixed race. He has a beautiful face that combines the advantages of Asia and Europe. His emerald eyes are like gemstones.


    Plus height, it is estimated that in a few years, it will be a man who will make many women crazy!


    That dragon family also has a great heir!


    Anxier thought.


    "Wow, green eyes, how beautiful?" Lulu stared at the big brother and waved his hand to anxia''er. "Mommy, look --"


    anxia''er bent down quickly and said to Lulu, "Lulu, you can''t be rude. This is the little leader of the dragon family. The bigger one should be called brother!"


    Lulu is very clever. He immediately pulled his skirt and made a princess''s gift, "brother long, I''m lulu."


    Brother long?


    Long Di Ting smiled and looked down at the little dough. "Well, Miss lulu."


    An Xia''er knows that Lu Bai and his wife may have something to talk about. Then he leads Lu Lu and says to these people, "I''ll take her to one side and have something to talk about first."


    After anxier and Butler Wei took Lulu away, Lu Bai said something to the people of the "American Chamber of Commerce", took a glass of wine, and talked with Dragon Emperor ting and went to the other side:


    "so your father asked you to represent the dragon family to my wedding?"


    "Yes." Dragon Emperor Ting nodded, "I''ll come alone, enough, or do you think Mr. Lu doesn''t agree?"


    Lu Baigou said with a smile, "no, absolutely. You are your father''s favorite successor. You can represent the dragon family and your father."


    "My father also appreciates Mr. Lu." "When DS holographic security system came out, my father installed it in his private house. My father is a person who is hard to recognize others, but he said that in the world, only Mr. Lu achieved more than him, he is convinced."


    Lu Bai said with a smile, "Mr. long is very polite. When it comes to the most extensive enterprises in the world, it''s your Longtian group. At present, Tisheng group is still focusing on intelligent products. For me, Mr. long is also a person I admire. "


    "If Mr. Lu and my father meet, you must have nothing to say." Dragon Emperor Ting smiled.


    I thought that you are all spoiled wives and possessed by daughters, which is enough to talk about everything from business to family, then to life, and finally to show off their own daughters.


    At this time, longyus took out an invitation letter from the dragon family, "Mr. Lu, this is the invitation letter written by Mr. long himself to Mr. Lu. Please go to the dragon family with Mrs. Lu Shao when you are free."


    Lu Bai took it generously and said to the emperor, "thank your father for me."


    Then he handed the invitation letter of the dragon family to Secretary Qin and asked, "how is my trip after the wedding?"


    Secretary Qin glanced over the itinerary that Lu Bai had arranged for half a year later, "President Lu, your itinerary is a bit intensive after the wedding."


    "Try to arrange a time. Since the dragon family invites you, go to the dragon family with an Xia''er." Lu Bai said, and said to the emperor, "after all, all the little masters of the dragon family have come to my wedding. If they don''t come, they are not polite!"


    "Yes, President Lu, we will arrange it as soon as possible." Secretary Qin said.


    "When it comes to that, thank you, longyus." Lu Bai looked at longyus who was following the Dragon Emperor ting and said, "last time I was in Xilai, I borrowed your dragon family''s plane to take an Xia''er out of the palace. For this reason, I must find an opportunity to go to the dragon family."


    Longyus immediately bowed his head, "it''s my honor to help Mr. Lu and promote the friendship between the Lu family and the long family!"


    Lu Bai asked long Diling, "just now I saw you talking to my two kids. What did you say to them?"


    "Talk about the future of Lu family and long family, of course." "It''s worthy of being Mr. Lu''s child. It''s courageous. The first family on the rich list is still Mr. Lu''s," said long


    "Those two kids." Lu Bai also smiled. "If they realize your ability, they won''t say that easily."


    However, Lu Chen and Lu Xi will have this ambition. As their father, Lu Bai is very happy.


    "I''m serious. Young Master Lu is very intelligent. They understand what I mean." Long said, "I think they will be good rivals when they grow up. For Mr. Lu, the wife of Lu Shao who gave birth to two young sons for you is undoubtedly a great hero of you and the whole Lu family.


    because one of your sons can inherit the Lu family, and the other can inherit the group of emperor Sheng. If both of them have commercial talents in the future, or like Mr. Lu It''s not easy for my dragon family to get back the top family of the rich if we have a kind of technological brain. "


    Lu Bai just replied, "Dennis, your father has two sons, too."


    "My family is different. My brother needs to inherit my mother''s family." "My uncle has no heir," said long


    Lu Bai wants to say that one of his sons is expected to inherit the throne of Xilai


    But this is the future. I''m not sure at the moment, and I''m sure whether Lu Chen or Lu Xi will inherit the throne of Xilai, because there are also the children of achuk and yuferio in the future


    Seeing Lu Bai''s smile and silence, long Di Ting wanted to test his father''s guess. "Mr. Lu, I don''t know if your silence means anything. For example, does one of your sons need to inherit Mrs. Lu Shao''s family?"


    The throne behind didn''t say it.


    Dragon Emperor Ting is deeply rooted in his father''s true story. When he tries to talk, he doesn''t look good.


    It looks like a joke, but it''s a tricky test


    But who is Lu Bai? It''s a hundred years before he wants to test anything. "You little devil are sharp. You want to spy on Lu family so soon?"


    Seeing that it was torn open, long Di Ting laughed, "I''m sorry to see it through by Mr. Lu."


    Another way, "but if I want to inherit the dragon family, I will naturally want to know more about the current situation of the Lu family of the first big family. Doesn''t Mr. Lu mind?"


    This is the relationship between the dragon family and the Lu family.


    It''s the opponent.


    A fair opponent!


    At the age of seven or eight, the little leader of the dragon family, Dragon Emperor Ting, became famous in Europe for his ability to control the stock market. He became the most favored son of the British aristocracy, which made the British Queen dote on him, and even knighted him.


    However, since his childhood, the Dragon Emperor was not subject to his father''s control, so he got to know many international financial giants and business leaders by his own ability.


    When long diting contacted the Secretary of the world''s largest president of science and technology a few years ago, he said that he could launch a future plan to control the global stock market with Lu Bai, so Lu Bai met the arrogant and ambitious young genius


    Lu Bai is a man with advanced and far-reaching vision. He can see the skill of the Dragon Emperor, so he sent a wedding invitation to the little leader of the dragon family alone.


    It is also the recognition of the Dragon Emperor.


    "You may be more direct than your father." Lu Baidao, "I''m sure your father will never be so open about his opponent''s inheritance."


    With a beautiful smile on his face, Long Diting combined the stability of adults with the beauty of youth, "so I dare to ask directly, because I am not my father."


    But Lu Bai didn''t pay much attention to this issue. "I don''t mind telling you about this issue. I always don''t refuse the bright competition issue. After all, it will be announced to the media in the future. But the question of the inheritance rights of my two sons has not been settled, so we cannot give you a definite answer at present. "


    Dragon Emperor Ting saw good then accepted, "originally so."


    "You must attend the dinner at night." Lu Bai said, "since I have come here, I will go back tomorrow."


    Lu Bai knew that many of them went to the banquet by private plane, and they would go back that day without staying too long.


    "Mr. Lu said. I have to stay on behalf of the dragon family." Longdi Ting said generously, glancing at the aurora Island, a holiday resort that will open to the world in an all-round way, "and it''s also good to spend a holiday on such a beautiful island, which is no worse than the city of mo''an of my family."


    "Yes, young master, now the external media have spread that the world''s two private holiday areas - mo''an city of Longjia and Aurora island of Lujia," longyus said


    "Speaking of this." Mr. Lu mentioned in his speech just now that this year''s conference of "American Chamber of Commerce" was held in Aurora island last night. Every time the conference of "American Chamber of Commerce" is held, there will be new moves and a sensation in the business community. I wonder if there is any other significant news, such as whether it will affect the whole business situation


    Lu Bai looked at the young man who dared to ask for information again, and shook his head and smiled nonchalantly. "Dennis, there are many things you want to know. Your father may come here to talk with me about this."


    Long diting also smiled, "don''t mind, Mr. Lu. My father hasn''t come here. Besides, it''s normal for the long family to ask if they can join your world''s first chamber of Commerce..."


    Lu Bai totally ignored his modesty and went forward. "You don''t have to say anything about the scene. Your dragon family doesn''t have to join any chamber of Commerce..."


    ¡­¡­


    An Xiaer just took Lulu back to the hotel to have something to eat. Hearing the words of Butler Wei, he was shocked. "What, are you here all night and Jinchen? What about them? Where are you now? "


    Seeing an Xia''er throw away the food in her hand and stand up, Jingjing and Xiaowen rush to see her wedding dress, "be careful, young lady, don''t let the wedding dress be stained with cream!"


    Zhan Qian and ye Shali are also a little shocked.


    "The two Constable Ann?" Ye Sally said.


    "Are they really here?" Zhan Qian also thinks it''s incredible, "but since they''re all here, they won''t leave so soon. They should still be on the island now."


    "Yes, young lady, don''t worry." Butler Wei said, "since an sanshao and an shishao are here, they must come to meet your wife. You should have something to fill your stomach first. You can''t eat dinner until dinner."


    When anxier heard that Ann had come all night, she was excited and worried. "But since they have come, why not now

 C1196

    An Xia''er is stunned.


    So, all night and Jinchen still catch up with her wedding.


    Thinking of this, an Xia''er smiled happily, "well, if they come, I still think they may not be able to make it."


    "At that time, when the young lady married the eldest young master, an sanshao and an Sishao did not come back. This time they will definitely come." "When calculating the time, they should also escort Nangong Yanlie to Australia. There is the headquarters of the international criminal police. Nangong Yanlie can''t run. They should be able to spare time to come here."


    "So to speak." Zhan Qian crossed her waist with one hand and looked at an Xia''er. "Indeed, how could they not come here? Besides, their brothers like it so much..."


    An Xia''er glanced over.


    Zhan Qian immediately coughed twice and changed her tongue. "You are such an important sister to them. If you have no time, you have to come."


    An Xia''er asked Jing Jing, "where is my mobile phone?"


    "Here, young lady."


    Jingjing comes from the side.


    An Xia''er tried to call the cell phone number of an Suye and an Jinchen before, but it didn''t connect. She called the cell phone number of an Jinchen when she was her knight in Xilai, but it couldn''t connect.


    "It seems that after Jinchen left Xilai, all his information in Xilai Palace should be cancelled." An Xia Er looked at the mobile phone and sighed, "the mobile phone in Xilai has been eliminated."


    Zhan Qian is not surprised, "of course, if he returns to Interpol, his three-year knight in Xilai is equivalent to his three-year task of lurking in Xilai palace. How can Interpol leave their personal information elsewhere?"


    It''s quite possible, anxier thought.


    Xilai palace estimation also cooperated with Interpol to delete an Jinchen''s information from the palace system files.


    "So to speak." "It may not be convenient for them to come out and meet with me. There are so many people in the hotel now," anxier analyzed


    "Very likely." Butler Wei also said, "because of their identity problems, they should not appear in too many places..."


    Because now in S City, many people know that the two young masters who settled down are dead


    Although this wedding is the celebrities and dignitaries from all over the world, the first-class giants of S city have also been invited.


    Ye said, "but didn''t you just say they went to the wedding hall?"


    "That''s a must." Zhan Qian said, "they have to attend Xiaoxia''s wedding, and just stopped saying that they entered the wedding hall to watch the wedding without disturbing anyone."


    In this way, anxier was more worried.


    They had a hard time coming to their wedding, but they could not stand in front of themselves.


    At last, an Xia''er''s hand with the mobile phone slowly dropped down, and his head slowly lowered, "if they come all night and Jinchen, or hear where they are, tell me immediately."


    "Yes, little lady." Butler Wei promised.


    Lulu, who is eating, looks up. "Mommy, who''s here?"


    Looking at her daughter''s innocent and beautiful face, anxier felt soft again and kissed her daughter''s face, "it''s Chen knight, remember?"


    Lu Lu remembers Chen chivalry, who has been protecting her and mummy in Xilai palace. Her eyes brighten, "Oh, it''s Chen chivalry. Where is it? I want to play with Chen chivalry, Chen chivalry? Where are you! "


    Drop the fork in your hand and run around to find it.


    Jingjing and Xiaowen catch up, "Miss Lulu, eat first, don''t run away..."


    Anxier looked at the scene in front of her eyes. She didn''t know what to think of. She breathed a long time.


    Zhan Qian came to her back and said, "Xiao Xia, have you ever thought of detaining them? Let them go back to country Z together... "


    "Of course I do." Anxier is helpless, "but it''s too ideal. It''s unrealistic. First of all, they are Interpol and have official duties. And we are not as ready to play together as we were when we were children. When we grow up and have a family, everyone will have their own work or family. Besides, you also know Lu Bai''s temperament. It''s nothing to see Jin Chen occasionally. It''s going to take a long time to live here. Lu Bai''s big vinegar VAT will turn over again. "


    While talking with Zhan Qian, an Xia''er goes back to the table and continues to eat.


    Zhan Qian holds her chin. "It''s a problem. Lu Bai knows that they are right for you..."


    "But." An Xia''er chews a piece of cheese cake and thinks a little: "all night and Jinchen won''t be Interpol all their lives, will they? There will always be a time for retirement. Yes, one day they will return to country Z. "


    Listening to Zhan Qian shaking her head, is she still retired?


    An sanshao and an shishao are younger than you. They are only in their twenties. Most of their lives


    Every post of the airport of Aurora Island stands with security personnel and soldiers to protect the safety of the island at all times.


    Simon percefus came to the private plane. His eyes were like bluestones, and the corners of his mouth were like the rising of the last moon. "Is that the woman Nangong likes? Beauty is beauty, but it''s a woman."


    "I heard that King Xilai had an agreement with Mr. Nangong''s father before. He was supposed to marry a princess to Nangong family." Warren, the attendant behind him, said, "it''s just that the state of Xilai has fulfilled the agreement. Princess manrixia has married Lu Bai first. After the decline of Nangong family, the royal family of Xilai has not thought about fulfilling the agreement. In fact, Princess manrixia should be Mr. Nangong''s too."


    "Hum." Simon smiled arrogantly, without any sympathy. "The winner is the king and the loser is the Kou. Don''t say that he wants to seize the country of Xilai if he loses. Now even the beauty has become an illusion. It''s just that he can''t imagine reading a married woman. It''s not like him at all. He doesn''t know what Rodin likes about him. "


    "Miss Rodin has her own ideas." Warren said.


    Another way, "as for Princess manrixia, it''s estimated that it''s the enmity between Mr. Nangong and Lu Bai. Maybe Princess manrixia has become the chips of their two schemes, regardless of whether Princess manrixia has married or whose wife."


    "I don''t agree with that, woman, of course, it''s interesting to only belong to yourself!" Simon shook hands, his cold eyes as if he could not escape any of his prey.


    Yes, the woman he was staring at couldn''t escape!


    "Mr. Simon, now Lu Bai has not taken our advice, and has announced that Xilai and Mu group have joined the" American Chamber of Commerce ", both of which are his people." "The more people who support him in the American Chamber of Commerce, the more difficult it will be for us to win the position of president of that business," Warren said


    Simon''s face was like a dark cloud in the sky, like the shadow of the moon.


    There is a conspiracy in his eyes


    For a while, he hummed a tone on his lips, "it doesn''t matter. This is just the beginning. Go back and take the percefus family from Al first."


    "Yes."


    "To yunangong Yanlie''s side..." "Look at my mood."


    "Yes." Warren nodded. "As long as we get what Mr. Nangong has hidden in his sister''s place, we will win."


    "Has William ever rescued her?"


    "I heard that a place has been found, and I have gone to rescue it." Warren said, "it''s just that there''s no news yet, but since Mr. Nangong ordered them earlier, William and Li will try their best to save the Nangong lady. Then we''ll go to meet her."


    It may not be expected that Simon percefus and Nangong Yanlie still know each other, or even have a deeper relationship


    Simon took off his suit, swung back, and strode to the private plane with his long, strong legs wrapped in leather trousers. "Then go back and wait for the good news!"


    "Yes." Voron took over his clothes.


    At night, with the percefl family''s plane up in the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Bai and Lu Lao are visiting the night view of the island with the people of the Xilai royal family and the dignitaries of various countries.


    After Secretary Qin hung up the phone, he came behind Lu Bai and whispered, "President Lu, that Simon left."


    Lu Bai''s eyes flashed a bit of thought, but he didn''t respond to the man''s departure. "An Xia''er and Lu Lu''s side, send more people."


    "President Lu is at ease." Secretary Qin finished, and then called Ares. Ares and praying Lei were in charge of the safety of anxier.


    For Lu Bai, as long as an Xia''er and his children are safe, he can hold on to the sky!


    In front of him, King Xilai turned around and said to Lu Bai and Lu Lao, "when I abdicated or euferio succeeded, I would like to ask the Lu family to come over. Xilai''s inheritance ceremony is still spectacular."


    "Ha ha!" Lu Lao said with a smile, "if you have time, you must."


    Lu Bai went up and joined in the topic, "Grandpa, they are not sure, Xia''er will surely pass..."


    When the night falls, the aurora Island presents a beautiful scenery. The lights on the island are like countless luminous gems. The sea water reflects the bright stars all over the sky. Because of the location of the aurora Island, you can see colorful Aurora!


    In the Shengshi Hotel, an Xia''er has changed into a red evening dress with extremely expensive surface materials. It''s a well-designed work by a famous French designer. The open back design is very suitable for her figure, which shows her sexiness and beauty vividly.


    But now she is walking around in her dress, some of whom are hard to sit and settle down. "Why haven''t you seen them come here all night and Jinchen? Have you really left?"


    "Miss Lulu is asleep." Xiaowen sighed. "Mingming dinner party hasn''t started yet. There are so many delicious dishes waiting!"


    "Take Lulu to bed first." "When the dinner is over, you can stay and look after Lulu," she said


    "Yes, little lady."


    The two maids took Lulu to the room first.


    Back to God, anxier looked around again, "eh? How could Xiaochen and Xiaoxi not see them? "


    "Princess, it''s said that young men have been with Mr. landing and Mr. Lu Lao in the afternoon. They are accompanying his majesty and distinguished guests from all over the world to attend the aurora island. This meeting is also on Lu Lao''s side." Ye said.


    Anxier thought, "it must be. Grandpa Lu can''t wait to cultivate them and let them see some of the world''s business tycoons from childhood." Thinking of the little master of the dragon family, an Xia''er sighed, "after all, Xiaochen Xiaoxi can''t lose to the heirs of other families."


    Ye Shali said with a smile, "princesses, young men are still young, and they may grow up to be more powerful than the little leader of the dragon family

 C1197

    Anxier is relieved this time. It''s a little funny. "If you want to say that, it''s also true. Xiaochen and Xiaoxi will be the best heirs in the future..."


    "Ah! What is this?! " Suddenly, a scream came from Zhan Qian.


    Anxier and ye Shali look back.


    Zhan Qian was looking at the wreath on her hand, her eyes bigger than the bronze bell.


    "What are you shouting about?" Anxia''er frowned. "I''m talking with Ye Shali about the future of Xiaochen and Xiaoxi."


    "How can I have an electromagnet on my bracelet?" Zhan Qian roars. Suddenly her eyes turn and she runs to the side of the bridal bouquet she brought back.


    Take a look at the blooming wrapping paper.


    Verified her conjecture, there is also an electron magnet in the bouquet, just like there is no electricity, no reaction.


    Zhan Qian is a soldier. She has seen all kinds of equipment. If she doesn''t understand why the flowers are flying towards her, she will be a soldier.


    "Xiaoxia?" She took a long breath, raised her face and looked at anxia''er, her eyes glared fiercely. "Are you?" she said


    "What What is not me. "


    An Xia''er''s eyes drifted left and right, up and down, and finally turned around with a guilty heart.


    Zhan Qian rushes over, points to her bracelet and shouts, "you gave this bracelet to me personally. You also said that because we are good friends, you make this bracelet yourself, so you should give it to me personally! Said, is it that you have installed magnet in it, especially? I said how the flower flew to me so far, so it was you who moved your hands and feet! "


    "No, not me..." An Xia''er throws the pot to Lu Bai. "It''s Lu Bai."


    "Lu Baicai is not so boring!" Zhan Qian grabs an Xia''er, "it must be you! Do you know how the exhibitors and Pei''s family will urge me to marry pei''o when I pick up the flower? I don''t want it! I don''t want to get married so soon, Xiao Xia, you''re a fucking father... "


    Anxier twisted her two fingers to hold her hand, hummed and turned around. "Come on, I''m thinking about you. You and pei''o can''t go on like this. When the time comes, it''s over."


    "We are not you! Madame Lu Shao! " Zhan Qian roars, a pair of miserably calculated by friends, "let''s make our own decisions about marriage?"


    "It can be seen that Peio is still very good to you. You should be careful." Anxier said, "no more than me and Lu Bai, we are married, you are still unmarried, pei''o chases women to get what they want."


    "It''s not mine that can be robbed by other people!" Zhan Qian continues to roar.


    "Don''t let PEO listen to you." In fact, a man is more sensitive than a woman sometimes. If you say that, he will think that you don''t trust him at all, so it doesn''t matter if he is robbed by other women


    As a married woman, anxier felt that she had to talk to Zhan Qian about this.


    Zhan Qian said in tears, "do you know that because I grabbed your bouquet and was scolded as a dog by those famous ladies..."


    "Whatever they say, I just want to leave it to you." An Xia''er turns around and ignores Zhan Qian''s hysterical roar behind her.


    It''s half an hour before the dinner. It''s already night outside. From this 20 story hotel suite, you can see the prosperous night scene of Aurora island from the window.


    The aurora island in the night is like a gem inlaid on the sea. The brilliant lights are like the light it emits. Soon, the world can see this beautiful island.


    "It''s beautiful." An Xia''er went to the window and looked at the reflected stars on the sea in the distance. "Just like heaven, the lights on the island and the stars in the sky glow with each other. I can almost imagine that when our wedding is over and the aurora island is fully open to the outside world, everything will be full for tourists!"


    The wind from the window blew in, and she closed her dark eyelashes.


    Blowing the two strands of hair falling from her two forehead, the skirt behind her is flying long, gentle and beautiful!


    "Princess, I will." Ye Shali came over and watched the night scene with her. "Mr. Lu arranged to have a wedding with the princess here. It''s very suitable. It''s a holy place for wedding. It''s said that there is aurora in the evening."


    An Xia''er opened his eyes and praised his husband without luxury. "Lu Bai always surprises and surprises me. He is really a considerate and considerate man."


    "Yes." Ye Shali smiled, "and it''s very good for the princess. I guess the princess just asked the Lu family to give the island to the princess, and Mr. Lu would not hesitate to say yes."


    Anshael shook his head. "No, he has given me too many things. Now I just want my family to live together. That''s what I want most."


    Ye Shali looked at her and was happy for anxier from the bottom of her heart. "The princess knows in the sky, and will surely bless the princess''s wish to come true."


    An Xia''er''s lips are bent with the most beautiful radian. When he turns around, he sees a golden elephant beside him.


    The golden elephant is on a gift box.


    Like a gift just opened.


    "Well?" She went over to see, "what is this? Did you just say that my father and the king pointed out to give it to me?"


    An Xia''er picked up and looked at it. It was a golden elephant, which was made of pure gold. It was the size of a recruiting cat in a general shop.


    Elephant is the national treasure of Xilai, and also a symbol.


    Many palaces in Xilai, or outside the royal ceremony hall, have sculptured elephants.


    So in the three years of Xilai, anxier has seen numerous elephants made of precious metals, which is also common.


    "Yes, princess." Ye said, "this gold looks like one of the dowries that your majesty is going to give to the princess, but this is the only one. When you were in Xilai, your majesty told me to let the princess put this on your own."


    "Ah?" An Xia''er doesn''t quite understand, "dowry? It''s not good to put it with the others. Does the father want to put it as an ornament in a conspicuous place in the room and remind me not to forget Xilai? "


    "This?" Ye Shari thought for a moment and shook her head. "I don''t know what your majesty means, but your majesty also said that if the princess is in a hurry, she can open the golden elephant again."


    "What?" An Xia Er looked at the gold elephant in his hand, "can this still be opened?"


    Said, immediately shook the gold elephant in the hand.


    That''s why I found it lighter.


    It''s hollow inside.


    Anxier looked for it, but there was no gap. "Did the father put something in it? Open it when you have to? How can I open it and dissolve the Golden Elephant... "


    Say, an Xia Er suddenly think of a paragraph on the net.


    When a daughter was married, her father gave her a piggy bank as a dowry. He also told her that in the future, if the husband and his wife''s family were not good to her, they would smash the piggy bank open, and then they really went to the husband''s adulterous wife''s house and were not good to her. Then the girl smashed the piggy bank that his father gave him, and found that it was a gun and a letter. The letter said: let go, son I have already asked people to change your health status to mental illness in our household register.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Xia er''s mouth corners.


    No?


    No, no, no way.


    Her father is a king. How could he do such a ridiculous thing.


    Ye Shali is shocked to see an Xiaer. "Princess, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing?" An Xia''er turned around and said, "Zhan Qian!"


    Zhan Qian also looks at the bunch of flowers and sighs.


    "Hello Zhan Qian, come and help me to have a look?" An Xia''er raised the golden elephant in his hand, "look where there is a seam to open!"


    "Don''t call me." Zhan Qian waved her hand, as if her whole body was hollowed out. "You let me be quiet. You are so bad. You even calculated me. If I was forced to marry by my family, I would flee to your house..."


    Anxier shook her head and ignored her. She put down the Golden Elephant and said to yeshali, "forget it. Help me put it first. Since my father said that, I will put it myself."


    "Yes, princess." Ye Shali put the Golden Elephant back in the gift box.


    "Madame Lu Shao." Outside came the voice of praying for thunder, and knocked at the door.


    Anxier sat down and said, "come in."


    Pray for thunder to open the door and come in, "Lu......"


    "Just call me by name." "We are classmates, you don''t have to call me like other bodyguards," said anxier


    "I''ll call you by your name in private. Now Mr. Lu is my employer. I have to respect his wife, even my classmates."


    "All right, let''s talk." An Xia''er doesn''t understand a name. Why is it so polite.


    "Oh, they''re here." Qi Lei said, "they said they''re leaving. They want to meet Xia er..."


    "What? The night and Jinchen are here Anxier suddenly stood up. "Where is it?"


    For a moment, he said, "you know Xia''er, they will come here. Now they are in the hotel garden, saying it''s inconvenient to come in."


    In the garden of the hotel, the moon is as white as silver, and the shadow of the flowers is taken as a picture.


    After standing for a while, an saw that an Xia''er, who had changed into a red evening dress, came with the company of Qi Lei. Her white skin was set off by a red skirt, and her figure was beautiful, especially coming from the oil painting.


    Fate is a thing that can''t be understood. Sometimes it makes lovers become brothers and sisters, sometimes not brothers and sisters can only become brothers and sisters at last.


    It''s a great blessing to be able to marry the one you love and stay together forever!


    An Su night lips Cape take up smile, clear eyes float in the past all and an Xia Er grow up good time, "elder sister came, you come over."


    It''s to an Jinchen behind him.


    An Jinchen is standing under a tree. The shadow of the tree covers him. His face is half drooping.


    "Xia''er, it''s over there." Pray for thunder to say to an Xia''er.


    Of course, an Xia''er saw an Su night. As soon as she came over, she saw it. She couldn''t help slowing down. She felt like a dream. Some of them couldn''t believe what they saw. They It''s really coming.


    In front of ANN all night a black suit, tall and handsome, heroic.


    He stood with his legs slightly open, his hands in his trouser pockets, and looked at anxier coming with a clear and handsome smile.


    "I''m going to patrol around," he said to anxier


    An Xia''er came to an all night. Senior hairdresser pulled up her long hair to match her back dress.


    Ann saw her from ten meters to five meters in the night. His voice changed a little. "Sister, we have come to your wedding. I hope you won''t blame me again

 C1198

    Holding an Xia''er, he knew that this would be the most missed person in his life, no matter where he would be in the future.


    For fear of losing his temper, Ann hugged Ann Xia''er all night and let go.


    She took a picture of anxier''s back. "Congratulations, sister. Happy wedding. You are very beautiful today."


    An Xia''er wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes with her fingers and said, "I''m sorry, I For a while, I was just wondering if you had left. I didn''t expect you to come. I''m really happy. "


    Every word is full of excitement and joy that she can''t hide.


    I don''t even know what to say to express her mood at this moment.


    "An Jinchen and I arrived in the daytime. At that time, my sister held a wedding in the wedding hall. To avoid interrupting the progress of the wedding, I didn''t disturb my sister." An Suye said, "don''t be surprised if you come now and ask your sister."


    "No, it doesn''t matter." An Xia Er hears this needless apology, eyeground more painful, she looked around, "Brocade Chen?"


    She was eager to see the two brothers.


    These two poured love for her, but she can only return it to her brother.


    "There it is." Ann looked behind him all night.


    An Xia''er looked over and saw that an Jinchen was standing under a tree and leaning against it.


    The tree shadow covers his face, which is different from Ann, who comes to the wedding in a suit and shirt. He is always his own style.


    Wearing a suit outside, the inside is still a light gray Hoodie, wearing a hat slightly lower head, just like the current trend of youth, handsome and unrestrained.


    Leaving Xilai and anxier, he turned back to the indifferent one who ignored everything.


    Anxier is his only emotion.


    "Jinchen..." An Xia''er''s tears come up again, but she can''t say anything in her mouth. An Jinchen pays for her, and all thanks are pale.


    She can only use a smile to cover up her mood, "I really can''t help you. Come here, why don''t you contact me in advance."


    An Jinchen looks up, but before she comes, Mrs. an''s voice cries, "Jinchen, Jinchen, night and day It''s hard for mom to find you. You''re really here. "


    An Jinchen looks back, and Mrs. an runs over and hugs her beloved son. She cries and cries, "why don''t you see mom? Do you know how much mom misses you? Your father and I have been looking for you all afternoon. Why don''t you see mom? Do you hate me so much..."


    She looked back at her back and saw an Suye standing with an Xiaer.


    "It turns out that all night long..." She cried till she was trembling, and her face was full of tears


    As if she was afraid that an Jinchen would run away again, Mrs. an held her son tightly and cried heartily.


    On the garden path, he pushes Anxiang to uncle. Anxiang is not in good health and can''t walk for long, so he comes to anxier''s wedding in a wheelchair.


    Anxiang is also very excited to see an Jinchen and an all night long. His eyes are full of tears. He says to an Xia''er, "an Xia''er, I want to thank you. Thank you for inviting us to the wedding. We only saw these two unfilial sons."


    He was excited and angry because his son didn''t come to them as parents.


    Anxier didn''t speak.


    "Hello, miss two. Congratulations." Xiang Shu bowed to an Xia''er over there to congratulate her and Lu Bai on their wedding.


    An Jinchen is meeting with an family. An Xia''er takes back his eyes and asks an all night, "didn''t you meet them? In fact, you don''t have to care about me. Now I have no reason for you to care about anything. Settling down is always your home, and they are also yours and Jinchen''s.... "


    "I understand." An didn''t go to Anxiang and Mrs. an all night. He turned around and continued to talk with an Xia''er, as if he had given the other side to his younger brother. "After coming out of the wedding hall in the daytime, Jin Chen and I dealt with something. We saw a person who needed attention on the aurora island and followed him."


    Anxier knows that people who can make Interpol pay attention to and track may not be good people.


    But she didn''t worry, because this is the island of Lu Jia. There are countless bodyguards and invited troops on the island.


    The happiness of the wedding ceremony and the joy of seeing an Suye and an Jinchen in front of us overshadowed everything else, and everything else turned into a tiny and insufficient thing.


    "So it is." Anxier could not suppress the inner fluctuation. "You can rest assured that what I promised you in Xilai will be done. I have been to settle down, and I told them I forgive it.


    Although I didn''t help them save angel, I didn''t care about the past. "


    "Thank you, sister." Ann nodded all night. "I know you''re for us."


    An Xia''er shook his head. "I don''t need to mention all these things. Maybe it''s time to pass..."


    She doesn''t want to find any more things for her, and she doesn''t want to make it difficult.


    "As for the eldest sister, she..." An kept silent all night, and then said, "come on, she can''t escape from prison if she did something wrong. Jinchen and I are police, not to mention bending the law for personal gain to help her escape from legal responsibility."


    An Xia''er looks at him, "all night..."


    "It doesn''t matter." As if comforting an Xia''er, an said all night, "I see this very well, and Jin Chen doesn''t care much. Tonight we will go back to s City, and tomorrow we will go to prison to see her, as well as the little nephew in Mu''s house."


    When it comes to the children of Muse city and angel, Asher smiles again, and wipes away the tears from the corner of his eyes with his fingers. "Yes, you should go and have a look. This meeting is also on the island. You can meet them first. Muse city should know about you and Jinchen."


    Know they''re still alive.


    "No need." An Suye said, "we are going to visit the elder sister and the children in Muse city. The Muse family is not able to stop them. In the capacity of me and Jinchen International Criminal Police, they dare not stop them."


    An Xia''er thought for a moment, "maybe not in Muse city. When I went to settle down that day, he took his son to settle down and visit..."


    "My father." "I don''t think he''s in good health now," said Ann


    "Well."


    Anxier nodded.


    "Tonight, Jinchen and I will take my parents back to s city first." An Su night way, "just let Jinchen go home with me, because he hasn''t been back home for a long time because of his sister''s business."


    An Xia''er nodded, "well I''m sorry, because of me. "


    "I don''t need to apologize. The past is over. My sister has found a family and married a man who treats you well. We are glad that you don''t have to worry about settling down, so we should be grateful."


    An and an Xia''er walk to each other all night, so as not to disturb their hard to meet conversation with Mrs. an''s voice behind them.


    The moon is shining in the garden of the hotel. Qi Lei and countless bodyguards are standing guard and patrolling around. There is ares outside the hotel. The security of the whole hotel is like a wall of iron.


    Because ares knew each other, they let them in to see Asher.


    Anxier stopped. "By the way, are you leaving tonight?"


    An also stopped all night and stood face to face with an Xia''er for a while and said, "excuse me, elder sister, this time we came here from Australia. Nangong Yanlie has just been taken back. There are still a lot of trial and training problems there. Nangong Yanlie is the man of the gang. Interpol headquarters should also prevent the gang from coming to rob him. Jinchen and I must go back as soon as possible. If we are here, the headquarters will always be more secure. Because Jin Chen and I have been following up on the gang''s case in recent years. "


    An Xia''er knows that an Suye and an Jinchen certainly have different positions in the Interpol headquarters, not just the anti drug police.


    An Xia''er is reluctant to give up. "But you just came back..."


    "You can only stay in country Z for two days." An Su said, "I''ll go to s city to have a look tomorrow. After I get home, I guess I have to go."


    Anxier looked at him painfully. "All night long, although I''m proud of you, I''m really worried about what kind of gang or drug case you are facing. You should be careful. I''ll wait for the day when you retire to s city."


    Ann laughed all night. "That''s far away, and this is the way Jinchen and I chose. Since we can''t be the hero of our sister, let''s be the people''s hero and do something for the world with our ability."


    "No, you are heroes in my heart." "You are the best," said anxier


    Her voice was a little choked. She thought that they had been invited to be Interpol to prove to herself. There was something she couldn''t say in her heart. They did too much for her.


    In Xilai, she is also protected by an Jinchen.


    "Then Jinchen and I are very honored." "Thank you for having us in my heart," said Ann


    An Suye is also very excited. He looks at an Xiaer, who is standing in front of him in a beautiful evening dress and looks like a bride. The clear Phoenix eyes are a little moved. "Well, let''s not talk about those. Talk about elder sister. Elder sister is really beautiful. You are the most beautiful woman I have ever seen in my life. I''m sorry that I can''t marry my elder sister. This will definitely become the biggest regret in my life "


    Listening to his half joking words, anshael also smiled, "don''t say that all night."


    "I''m serious." Ann laughed so charming all night. "When my sister came to me just now, I was thinking that if Jin Chen and I hadn''t left our sister, maybe my sister would be me or Jin Chen''s bride now."


    An Xia''er shakes her head and sighs. She feels heartache when she is loved. She may owe some peach blossom debt in her last life.


    "Well, it''s useless not to say that." Ann walked around the topic easily all night. "Since my sister is married to a better man than me and Jinchen, we are also happy for her. I admire Lu Bai. Maybe he is the only one who can give women everything they want. For example, this grand and spectacular wedding, inviting world celebrities, raising balloons, letting my sister put on the most beautiful and expensive wedding dress, using the whole island to hold the wedding, using one The biggest wedding to move my sister. "


    Anshael smiled, "well, he did it well."


    "If I and Jinchen, I can''t give my sister such a big wedding." "So we have to admit that he can give the best to his sister, and we still want to thank him for giving her the wedding," said an


    "Thank you." An Xia''er raised her face and said, "in fact, it''s not how big a wedding is to love someone all night..."


    "I know what sister means." "My sister just doesn''t love us. It''s not about the wedding," said Ann

 C1199

    An Xia Er extrudes a smile, "thank you for understanding."


    Finally, an Su said, "so congratulations, elder sister. Please be happy with your brother-in-law in the future."


    "Well, I will..." An Xia''er kept nodding, "you will meet someone you like better, someone better than me, and I will bless you then."


    An Su night just smiles, "elder sister is happy, we will be happy, this is my biggest wish and Jinchen."


    Anxier can''t imagine how deep their love for her will take her happiness as their wish. This love is too heavy for her to repay, but she has no way to say that any more "you will meet better people than me, there are more suitable for you in the world" are thin and powerless, because anxier understands that when you love someone, she has already Jing is the best in the world, no one can compare with it.


    Just as she loves Lu Bai and Lu Bai loves her, they are the best in the world in each other''s eyes.


    Anxier could not persuade them to put her down immediately. She knew that only time, time, maybe another woman who could enter their hearts appeared.


    "I will, please rest assured with Jinchen." Said an Xia''er.


    Behind him, Lu Bai came, accompanied by Butler Wei and Secretary Qin.


    An Xia''er and an look back all night. An says, "unfortunately, I don''t have much time to talk to my brother-in-law. At last, I want to remind my sister."


    "Well?" An Xia Er blinks, "what?"


    "Remember the fireworks from the percefus family today." An long night.


    Anshael thought for a moment, "you mean the man named Simon. At that time, they mentioned it to Lu Bai."


    "Yes, that Simon percefus, but he is not the first heir of the percefus family." Ann knows the situation of the noble families in different countries all day and night. "I heard that there is a fight for inheritance right in the family of percefus recently. If someone from the family of percefus wants to attend the wedding of the Lu family, it shouldn''t be him. Maybe Lu Bai knows the man. When my sister and I threw the bridal bouquet, Jin Chen and I saw the man on the edge of the square to congratulate you. ¡±No, Lu Bai doesn''t know the man. It should be Al from that family.


    Anxier thought.


    And according to the man named Simon at that time, the man named al should be ill, so he can''t come. That''s why Simon came. Not only that, but the next meeting of the American Chamber of Commerce may also be attended by Simon


    According to Angier''s experience of climbing and rolling in the world, the percefus family must have an accident. After all, the Interpol has heard the news.


    "When the percefus family joined the American Chamber of Commerce, it was inevitable for her brother-in-law to deal with people in that family, but." An frowned all night and said to an Xia''er, "I hope my sister doesn''t join in my brother-in-law''s work. It''s good to be your little wife and care about your family. Don''t get involved in the power and interest struggle between those big business families."


    Another way, "brother-in-law is in business, dealing with those problems, but I''m worried about my sister."


    Which of those aristocrats is not sophisticated.


    Like Nangong Yanlie, there are too many cunning foxes. It''s lucky that an Xia''er didn''t be swallowed up in the first half of his life.


    An Xia''er is Lu Bai''s wife. Big people always make enemies. An doesn''t want to see an Xia''er meet again as dangerous as Nangong Yanlie.


    Anxier knew what anxier was worried about all night. "Don''t worry, I have discretion. Besides, I won''t interfere in Lu Bai''s circle of friends, and I can''t interfere in his work."


    "That''s good." Ann nodded all night. "Since my sister is the little lady of the Lu family, I''d better be your little lady after that. It''s more leisure to accompany the children at home."


    Anshael smiled. "OK, I see."


    "By the way, where''s Lulu?" Ann saw Lu Bai coming from afar all night, and did not bring her to see Jin Chen


    Anxier is helpless, "why don''t you bring it here? In the afternoon, when I heard that you came to this island, she still looked for Jinchen everywhere. She ate something and slept in the evening. Unfortunately, she didn''t see Chen knight who protected our two mothers for three years."


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter." Ann laughed all night and said, "only when the child has slept well can he grow up well. Then I''ll see her again next time."


    Lu Bai came over. "I said where did your bride run when she didn''t stay in the hotel well. It was the guest."


    An Xia''er turns around and says, "Lu Bai..."


    "Why not invite them in?" Lu Bai looks at an Suye and an Jinchen and smiles generously. "Since you are here, let''s go to the dinner party together. It''s about to start."


    An Suye said, "no, let''s meet my sister and leave soon. We can only stay in country Z for two days after escorting Nangong Yanlie back to Australia. Tomorrow we will go back to city s."


    Lu Bai is a pleasant person and never encourages others, but it also shows his enthusiasm. "Then go in for a drink and go again? Anxier has been reading these days whether you will come to the wedding. "


    "Thank you for your invitation." An looked at an Jinchen, who was talking to an Xiong and an''s wife behind him all night. "It''s inconvenient for me and Jin Chen to go to the banquet. I just told my sister that we will take my parents back to s city tonight."


    Lu Bai picked his eyebrows and looked at anxia''er. "It seems you didn''t keep it?"


    Anxia''er shrugs helplessly. "No, it''s just a moment ago, and Lulu is still asleep. In the afternoon, she is still arguing for Jinchen."


    "That''s not easy." Lu Bai turned to Butler Wei, "go and take Lulu out."


    "No need." Ann stopped all night. "Don''t disturb the child''s rest. Come back next time and see her."


    "Good." Lu Bai nodded. "Next time she will call your uncle, I promise."


    Ann laughed all night. "Uncle, that sounds good."


    An Xia''er looks at Lu Bai and an shulinfeng, two men standing under the moon, talking about their daughter''s problems. They are her husband and her brother. She suddenly has a happy heart.


    It''s a wonderful thing to be able to get together with relatives.


    "Yes." Anxier also promised, "I will be responsible for teaching Lulu to change her tongue and tell her that you and Jinchen are her uncle."


    "Thank you, sister." Ann smiled and nodded all night, and said to Lu Baidao, "I''d like to talk to my parents about something. That brother-in-law and sister will please you. Please take good care of her. Since she doesn''t belong to us, please cherish her."


    Lu Bai put his arm around an Xia''er''s shoulder. "It''s needless to say that she is my favorite."


    An Xia''er also smiled sweetly at him, and their eyes were full of love and affection.


    An looks at the loving Lu Bai and an Xia''er all night, nods his head, retreats, and his voice is full of emotion Then congratulations to my sister and brother-in-law again. I hope you''ll have a good relationship in a hundred years and love river forever. I''m going to be relieved this time. "


    An Jinchen is pulled by Mrs. an, but she still comes. Mrs. an dare not follow her behind, but she still reaches out her hand. "Jin Chen, Jin Chen, don''t go anymore..."


    Ann walked there all night and said to Ann, "Mom, we came here with difficulty. Jin Chen has something to say to her sister..." An urged Mrs. an over there all night. Her voice slowly dropped. It seemed that she was telling them to leave the aurora Island tonight.


    An Jinchen came to an Xia''er and Lu Bai, with a bunch of flowers hanging on his right hand.


    "Welcome, this time I sincerely welcome you two to come here."


    An Xia''er''s eyes sparkled with moving tears, "Jinchen I don''t know what to say. I''m really happy to see you here. I can''t believe it now. "


    An Jinchen leaves behind the former Liu hairbrush to cover his eyes, and the whole person looks at melancholy and silence, indifference and estrangement.


    He raised his hand slowly. "Sister, here you are."


    An Xia''er was stunned and reached out to meet him It''s very kind of you to bring any flowers, but thank you. "


    This is a bunch of fresh and tender yellow roses. The petals are bright, and the packaging paper with light gold inner powder is very beautiful!


    It''s very suitable for occasions like weddings!


    "I wanted to send black roses." An Jinchen said, "but my black rose is still in my sister''s, so I have to buy it temporarily. Anyway, this bouquet of flowers represents my heart and congratulates you on your wedding."


    Anxia''er was stunned. Listening to his words, her eyes began to heat up slowly. "Jinchen, you Come on, I''m very grateful for you and the long night. You don''t need to apologize again here. "


    One of the flower words of the yellow rose is:


    deep blessing.


    And Apologize for love.


    An Jinchen bowed his head and didn''t speak. He was tall and thin. Under the leather suit, his hair was covered by a grey guard hat, and his forehead was only curled out, just like his personality.


    Lu Bai looks at an Jinchen and moves his eyes to an Xiaer. His wife talks with his brother-in-law, who used to be a rival in love. Lu Da''s psychological activities are a little subtle.


    An Jinchen said to Lu Bai, "can brother-in-law avoid it? I want to say something to my sister."


    Lu Bai sighed. Even his brother-in-law called. He didn''t agree and shouldn''t be moved.


    "Well, you can tell me."


    He nodded generously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Xia''er looks at Lu Bai and doesn''t believe it.


    Lu Bai patted an Xia''er on the shoulder. "Tonight they will leave. Say goodbye."


    Anshael just smiled. "Well, I know."


    When Lu Bai turned to the other side, Butler Wei also followed. Behind him, there was an Jinchen''s voice, "elder sister, can I hold you again..."


    Lu Bai''s steps made him feel sour.


    Just trying to get rid of him to hold his wife?


    "Look at them." Lu Bai didn''t look back. He said to Wei Guan''s family, "how many seconds did you hold him?"


    When Butler Wei heard Lu baivinegar''s words, he said, "big young master, why? They are now going to the wedding as their younger brother. It''s just a hug between relatives. It''s unnecessary to care."


    Lu Bai is still reluctant. He can''t turn back for fear that he will rush to see his wife being held by others


    When Butler Wei saw his awkward expression, "if you really don''t want to see the little lady and He''s close, so you can''t avoid just now. "


    "Doesn''t that make me mean?" Lu Bai is indignant. "They came to the wedding, but I even talked to them alone

 C1200

    It''s like fighting against the clock for the last time.


    Maybe he thought that they would leave Aurora Island tonight. He was very reluctant to part with them.


    "Jinchen..." An Xia''er blinked and was held by him. She did not know where to put her hands down.


    "I love you, sister."


    An Xia''er is stunned.


    "Bless you." He said softly, "congratulations on finding someone you like."


    An Xia''er then slowly curved his mouth. "Thank you. I''ll be happy with you and the blessing of the night."


    After an Jinchen let her go, he lowered his face slowly. "Tonight I will leave here all night. Maybe I will return to Australia after going back to s city. I don''t know when I can come back. Please take care of yourself."


    Anxier knew that this was their brother''s job, and he could not keep it. "I will take care of myself, and you will, OK?"


    An Jinchen didn''t answer. The shadow blocked his eyes.


    "By the way, Lulu is very happy to hear that you are here this afternoon. He is shouting to find Chen knight." When anxier talked about her daughter, she laughed and said, "Lulu also likes you. Our mother and daughter are very grateful to Jinchen. We will not forget your protection when we were in Xilai."


    "Is it..." An Jinchen''s voice is still very low. "My sister and Lulu are happy, so what I have done is worth it."


    "Certainly." An Xia''er looked at her eyes and turned her back to herself and an Jinchen Lu Bai. She bent her eyes and said, "Lu Bai and Lu Jiake like Lu Lu, especially Lu Bai. He likes his daughter very much."


    "My sister also believes that Lu Bai will always be nice to you, right?" As if to confirm the question, an Jinchen asked her again.


    An Xia''er nodded without hesitation, "yes, I believe."


    "That will do."


    At last, an Jinchen raised his head slowly, revealing the cold and cold eyes of Phoenix. Under his forehead hair, he looked like a cold star in the sky. He said, "I want to be a sister."


    "Well, you said." Anxier looked at him patiently. "I will remember what you said."


    "Do you remember the man who put fireworks at your wedding this afternoon?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Xia''er was stunned for a moment and couldn''t help laughing. "Do you want to remind me that that person is very dangerous, that person of the percefus family, and that family may deal with Lu Bai in the future, so I''d better not mix in?"


    An Jinchen nods.


    "I said that all night." An Xia''er took a look at the other side of an su''an who was talking to Mrs. an xiong''an and said, "you really have a sharp heart. Don''t worry, I have my own discretion. In the future, I will try my best to be the little lady in country Z who is worried about raising the venerable. I will not join in any trouble. Besides, Lu Bai will hardly let me interfere in his affairs." In addition to that bag of drugs that Nangong Yanlie buried in Lu''s house at that time.


    "My sister knows what I want to say. That''s what I mean with all night." An Jinchen said, "I don''t know when I will come back next time as soon as I leave this time. When we are not here, please take care of yourself, not only the children, but also you."


    An Jinchen''s voice seems to be choking. His eyes are deeply reluctant to give up her. He is worried when he is not around an Xia''er.


    Anxier knew that he could not rest assured of himself, took a deep breath, and solemnly assured him, "OK, listen, I will be fine in country Z, until you come back next time, and then receive you as a sister and come to shallow water bay all night."


    An Jinchen looks at an Xia''er in an evening dress and bites her lips. "I''m sorry that I can''t let my sister be my bride, but I''m glad that you have found someone better than me."


    "Jinchen, thank you."


    "Please remember." He said, "in this world, in addition to Lu Bai and your children, there will be us who will care about you. Please be happy."


    She is happy, she is happy, he can let go.


    "I will." Ten million words, an Xia''er only converged into two words, and said, "you can put ten thousand hearts, concentrate on doing your own things, and don''t worry about me any more."


    In an Xia''er''s reluctant eyes, an Jinchen stepped back step by step, "please remember what you just promised me You must be happy, which is not in vain for my efforts. "


    An Xia''er''s eyes are moist, and she nods incessantly OK. "


    Ye Shali saw that anxier had not come back for such a long time, so she also came out. When she came to anxier, she saw that anxier was staring in a direction.


    An Suye and an Jinchen are talking to the people who settled down there.


    "Princess? Isn''t that Chen knight? Oh, it''s time to call officer Ann. " "Are they really here?" said Ye


    An Xia''er is confused for a while and nods, "well, where''s Lulu?"


    "I didn''t wake up." Ye said, "the two maids, Jingjing and Xiaowen, look at them. I''ll come out and see if the princess needs anything."


    Even if she is not a maid now, she is used to being respectful to anxier.


    For this, anxier turned to her and said, "Ye Shali, you are no longer the maid of Xilai palace. There is no need to do this to me..."


    "No, princess, I''m proud to be able to help you." Ye Shali smiled gently. "After the princess left Xilai, I was not used to it all the time. As expected, it''s better to stay beside the princess."


    "In that case, don''t go back to Xilai with the father and the king." An Xia''er will take advantage of this to mention, "I have a company in Z country. Come to Z country, then go to our company. I need to invite people there just now."


    Anxier specifically said that she needed to invite people. She wanted to use this reason to try to keep Ye Shali.


    Ye Shali was a little surprised and looked at Lu Bai''s side. "But How about that? Will Mr. Lu agree to let the people from Xilai stay with the princess again? "


    Anxier smiled and said, "there''s no reason for Lu Bai to disagree. Besides, he won''t be in charge of these things. I asked you to work in my company because we were in country Z when we were children, so I want to ask Ye Shali to try to live in country Z with me later."


    When it comes to their childhood in D City, ye Shali has unlimited memories for a while, and finally lowers her head, "OK, as long as the princess needs to go to my place, I will be happy to serve you."


    "Don''t mention that it''s not helpful. I''m asking for your help." "But don''t worry, I''ll give you a high salary."


    "Thank you, princess."


    Ye Shali is very grateful.


    "By the way." An Xia''er looks at an Xiong''s side. "Let me introduce them to you. They are the people who settle down You''ve seen them all night and Jinchen. They are their father and mother. "


    Ye Shali looked over there. "Was that the man who started the company with my father, an Xiong?"


    She looked at the man in the wheelchair.


    The man who concealed the truth of her parents'' death for nearly 20 years


    "Yes, I''ve been to settle down before. He said he wanted to apologize to you face to face." An Xia''er said in particular, "all night and Jin Chen are going to take them to the aurora Island tonight. On behalf of me, send them off."


    Anxier gave them a special chance to meet.


    Ye Shali nodded, "yes, princess."


    When ye Shali got there, she made a sign to the housekeeper, "please, I''ll send you on behalf of the princess."


    At last, an Suye and an Jinchen look back at an Xia''er. An Xia''er smiles and waves with them, saying goodbye to an Xia''er in the moonlight. At last, an Suye and an Jinchen nod to an Xia''er and leave the hotel garden in an Xia''er''s watching.


    An Xia''er sighed, "I''ll wait for you to come back next time..."


    A faint voice came from behind. "What are they waiting for?"


    An Xia''er is startled. Looking back, Lu Bai doesn''t know when he will be behind him.


    "Hello, why don''t you make a sound when you come here?" She rubbed her frightened heart. "And why do you look so ugly?"


    Lu Baixin hums. His face is ugly. He didn''t rush to interrupt them just now. It''s his kindness


    "You''re too involved." Lu Bai looks at the direction that an Su and an Jinchen left, and at an Xia''er''s red eyes. He looks jealous and says, "so reluctant? Then call them back? "


    How sour!


    An Xia''er turned away and said, "don''t make a fuss. I''m afraid they don''t know when they will come back next time. Now they take their parents back to s city. They may leave country Z soon after that. How many days will we stay in Aurora Island, right? "


    "Of course." Lu Bai said directly, "this is the island of Lu''s family. It''s not a pity that we don''t take advantage of the wedding to keep it for two days."


    So you don''t want to go back to meet them!


    President Lu is angry


    Anxier sighed again, "that''s not it. When we get back to s City, they have left."


    Lu Bai''s face darkened again and looked at anxia''er suspiciously, "Oh? Do you want to go back? "


    "Don''t think about it." Anxier looked at the big vinegar VAT and immediately declared, "I really regard them as my younger brother. They also come to bless us as my younger brother. Don''t be so kind."


    Only when his rival appeared, they were not like the couple who had been married for several years. He always worried that she would be robbed by others.


    "Yes." Lu Da''s president hummed, "so you just said wait for them to come back? What do you want to do? "


    "When they come back to Repulse Bay." An Xia''er added, "just as we promised to stay up all night, we will teach Lulu and Xiaochen Xiaoxi that their names are uncle. Don''t you also welcome them?"


    "Just like that?" Lu Bai is still staring at her.


    An Xia er''s Apricot eyes are big, "so what else can I do? Don''t think about it! "


    Lu Bai''s line of sight fell on the rose in an Xia''er''s hand again. "An Jinchen gave it to you?"


    An Xia''er looks up and nods, "Oh."


    "How dare I send you roses?"


    "This is the yellow rose." Anxier explains anxiously, "it can represent friendship, blessing and apology."


    But Lu Bai sent a lot of flowers to an Xia''er. He knew the words of many flowers, "it can also represent Warm love. "


    "Hello! Jinchen doesn''t mean that! " An Xia''er thought of what an Jinchen had just said when she was holding her. She was very uneasy and said, "even if they had before, they came here as younger brothers."


    Yes, although an Jinchen said he loved her, he said he wished her well.


    Don''t worry about that


    Lu Bai snorted twice and stood next to an Xia''er. I was not happy on the face.


    Butler Wei stood by, sweating like a waterfall Young master, your behavior is so childish. Please pay attention

 C1201

    "Um."


    A single tone, still no turning back.


    "Mr. Lu, President of Lu university? Dear husband? " Anshael continued her sweet attack. "Don''t be angry, OK? You know that you are the only one in my heart! "


    Lu Bai was a little relieved, turned back and said proudly, "then you must promise me that you can''t cuddle with them in the future, especially an Jinchen."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anxier is shocked. Don''t say that she often cuddles with them. Well, it was just a sudden. She didn''t even respond. Besides, Anxian just wanted to say goodbye.


    But in front of Lu Bai, it''s useless to explain any more.


    Anxier nodded directly, "OK, I promise you."


    Lu Bai stared at her and didn''t speak. Anxier was trying to explain. Lu Bai Wu pulled her into her arms and held her tightly.


    "Well!"


    Anxier felt that the whole body was about to flatten and suffocate.


    Imprisoned by his strong arm, she struggled twice. "I can''t understand Angry... Let go, let go. "


    Lu Bai hugged her fiercely for a while. She was so strong that she almost broke her waist and wanted to melt her into him.


    It was breathless in anxier, so he let her go.


    "Ha!"


    Anxier breathed precious air and breathed heavily.


    Angrily pointed at him and said, "Lu Bai, do you want to strangle our three children?"


    Lu Bai turned and walked away, saying something that made her stare, "cover the smell that an Jinchen left on you."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Anxier''s face was dull.


    This man Is it really more than thirty?


    Housekeeper Wei explained to Lu Bai, "little madam, please understand the eldest young master. He is jealous."


    An Xia''er is speechless, but what can he do if he finds such a jealous husband!


    After sending her family out of the hotel, ye Shali helped to get the car to take them to the airport on the island.


    Before getting on the bus, Ann looked back all night at Ye Shali, whose hands were folded in front of her with a smile. "Are you the stewardess of the Celestine palace? Sister asked you to send us? "


    This question, a few other people have stopped, an Jinchen in Manli palace for three years and ye Sally is very familiar, said, "it''s her." Then he asked nothing, and looked around his eyes at his father, an Xiong. He got on the bus regardless of his own business.


    Yes, the princess asked me to send you


    Mrs. an hurriedly went home with her two sons and hurriedly urged, "in the morning and night, a maid told her what to do. Get in the car quickly. Let''s go home!"


    She is the daughter of Xia guohou


    An Xiong and an''s wife were shocked, and then they were hit by lightning.


    Mrs. an opened her mouth and looked at Ye Shali. She pointed at Ye Shali. For a long time, she couldn''t say a complete sentence, "you are..."


    "You are really Are you from Xia kingdom? " Anxiang could not calm down, looking at the woman in front of him, "are you really his daughter? Is the daughter of Xia guohou who an Xiaer said met in Xilai? "


    When anxiao''er came back home, Anxiang suddenly remembered what he said to them that Xia guohou''s daughter would come to the wedding.


    "Yes, it''s me." Ye Shali said to an all night long, "but to be prepared, it''s the stewardess of the former celestine palace, because I''m not the maid of the palace now. Your majesty and the princess treat me kindly and let me choose my own future life. Oh, today, the princess invited me to help her company in country Z later. Then I can be regarded as the staff of the princess company."


    An Su said, "is that what my sister said?"


    "Yes, officer Ann." Ye Shali smiled politely. "The princess is like a relative to me. In this generation of princesses, I thank your two brothers for their help to Xilai."


    "Will you stay in country Z in the future? That''s a good thing. " Ann nodded all night. "I have one more acquaintance by my side, so we can rest assured."


    "Thank you, princess." Ye Shali smiled. "I''m also proud to be able to help the princess."


    Mrs. an said to herself Do you want to own an''s shares? It''s you who told anxier that you want an''s shares, right? Do you know that an family has been running all these years? Why do you want it? "


    For Mrs. an, it doesn''t matter who ye Shali is at present. What matters is whether this person will share the shares of her company!


    Ye Shali looks at this Mrs. an and the other Mr. an Xiong who looks ill in the wheelchair. "I think you are Mrs. an and Mrs. an."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Not bad. " An Xiong holds the armrest of the wheelchair tightly.


    "Listen to what you just said, is the princess mentioning me in front of you?" Yesha Li always smiles, "but I haven''t heard that Ann''s always in a wheelchair."


    "Miss Ye." Ann heard that she was no longer the maid of Xilai palace all night. She changed her name to "my father is not in good health these days. In order to meet us, she came to my sister''s wedding. If it''s because of your father''s business, please forgive me, I think..."


    "My father has been suffering all these years. It''s not easy for him to develop his family. He''s been ill for several days after hearing your father''s death announced to the world."


    "Is it fear in the heart?" Asked Ye Shali.


    Although she was gentle and undisputed, Roosevelt, who had really killed her parents, was shot in Shelley.


    But in the face of this person who covers up the truth of his parents'' death and swallows half of his father''s company, ye Shali can''t have no fluctuations in her mind.


    When Anxiang and Mrs. an heard her words, their faces were like the bottom of a pot, and they were suddenly gray.


    Ann said quietly all night, "my sister used to have a holiday with her family. My father has always been worried about whether my sister will blame them when she comes back. Of course, I believe my father is ready to apologize to miss ye in person."


    When Ann spoke all night, he took a special admonitory look at Ann Xiong. "Is that right, father?" It''s trying to persuade his father to apologize to Ye Shali.


    It was always his father who did it wrong.


    But without the advice of an all night, an Xiong is ready to apologize to Ye Shali in person.


    Anxiang looked at Ye Shali, and his lips trembled twice. "Yes, I''d like to apologize to you. Last time anxier went back to country Z and later settled down. She told me that you would come to her wedding. I also assured her that I would apologize to you about your father, Xia guohou. "


    With that, he slowly lowered his head. "Miss ye, I''m sorry about your father."


    Ye Shali won''t say to her family, I don''t need your apology, because my parents can''t survive your apology, and they have been wronged for more than ten years.


    "Can I ask you why you did that then?" Perhaps in your opinion, my parents were not killed by you, and you have little responsibility. But because you cover up the truth of my parents'' death, it has caused a lot of trouble to my family. Secondly, the people of Xilai always thought that my parents had lost the princess and committed suicide. President an, your behavior made my parents bear the charges in Xilai for many years. "


    "Sorry." Anxiang lowered his eyes deeply. "At that time, I only considered the company. I was confused."


    "But I heard that the company has now become a settled one?" Ye Shali asked with a gentle smile, as if not angry at all. "But then my father had half of the shares, didn''t you have them for yourself?"


    "Because Ann''s family has been in charge all these years." Mrs. an said at once, "your family hasn''t been able to do anything these years!"


    Ye Shali completely ignored her shouting, as if she was a vocal air, and her eyes were only on an Xiong, who had swallowed all the company''s partners after having had a good relationship with her father Xia guohou.


    She wants to hear an Xiong''s answer, and see how this is a virtuous person!


    For these things, ANN can''t interfere all night, because as a son, he also knows that his father''s practice in those days was very despicable.


    "Dad, give Miss ye a talk!" An Suye said, "in the face of Xia guohou''s daughter, you have to give a statement."


    "I was blinded by my interests and didn''t have a clear mind." Anxiang''s hand holding the wheelchair armrest was shaking. He lowered his head, unable to face the eyes of Xia guohou''s daughter:


    "on the other hand, the company was just improving at that time, and Xia guohou''s half of the money could not be withdrawn from the company, so I did not donate it to charity. All these responsibilities lie in me. If Miss Ye wants to sue me again now, or to publicize my behavior to the world, let me be punished for what I do, and scolded by the world, I also recognize it. Miss ye, what can you do? "


    "No way!" "It''s been a long time, and now Xia guohou''s husband and wife have died in the snow. When you were in trouble, you can''t be punished any more."


    Looking at Ye Shari again, "an Xia''er doesn''t say she will give her 10% of the shares, so what else? You''re the head of an''s company. Can the company keep you when something happens to you? No way! "


    Ye Shari still stood in front with a gentle smile.


    Mrs. an went to grab an Suye''s arm again. "Suye, you can''t agree with your father''s statement. Tell Miss Ye quickly. Settling in can''t make your father or Ann''s accident happen again. By the way, let''s give her more shares..."


    Just a little.


    She won''t give any more.


    In the face of Ye Shali, Mrs. an didn''t expect that he would regret to this extent. She was afraid that ye Shali would really publish his behavior for the first time and destroy the whole family!


    An looked at Anxiang and Mrs. an all night and thought about it. He said to Ye Shali, "Miss ye, my father can only apologize to you in the way they can. If my sister has 10% of her shares, she decides to give them back to you, and my father is willing to give you another share from his own hands. If you are willing to accept it, then an''s pretty good Yu still has your summer family''s share. Andersen''s normal profit, you can also pay dividends when you stay in country Z, which will bring great convenience to your life. "


    In terms of benefits, it helps her to analyze, and also helps his father to keep the company.


    "Officer an, thank you for your advice, but I haven''t made a decision yet. I don''t know what the princess is going to give me."


    "I can only do so much to settle down. What else do you want us to do?" Cried Mrs. Ann. "Do you want my family to kneel down and beg your forgiveness?"


    "Mrs. ANN is joking." Ye Shali holds it gently

 C1202

    "Miss ye, if you have any request, you can ask for it." "As long as I can make it, I will try my best to meet it," said an Xiong


    "But you, you and you should not go too far." Mrs. an holds Ann''s arm tightly and looks at Ye Shali anxiously, for fear that ye Shali will bear the demand of giving up the darkness in front of her.


    Ye Shali looked at them for a while, but said nothing. "Well, thank you all for coming to the princess''s wedding. I''ll go back to reply to the princess later. Please get in the car."


    Next to him, an jinchenhuan sat in the car, not sure if he was asleep or silent.


    Both Anxiang and Mrs. an did not expect Ye Shali to evade the question, and they were at a loss for a moment.


    Ye Shali walked back a few steps, then stopped and said, "Oh, by the way, Mrs. an asked just now if I asked the princess to mention the shares to settle down with her? Then I can tell you that I have never talked to the princess about settling down or settling down and about shares, because for me, the shares of an''s family cannot be equated with the grievances my parents have suffered over the years. "


    Watching Ye Shali go back to the hotel, an Xiong''s clenched back of his hand shows the blue tendons, like depressing something in his heart.


    Mrs. an is more helpless. She looks at an Xiong and at an Su''s night. "What does she mean? Does she feel that settling down doesn''t give her what she wants? Think the shares are not enough, she will not want to bargain with her family, right? What else does she want? "


    Ann looked at Ye Shali''s back for a while all night, turned to the front of the car, opened the door, "about Miss ye, Jin Chen knows better. If you are worried about going back to ask Jin Chen about it."


    After the wedding dinner, an Xia''er and Lu Bai walked to the wish lake of the aurora island. At night, the temperature of the lake was always low. Lu Bai took off her coat and put it on her.


    "Don''t catch a cold."


    "Not angry?" An Xia''er looks at him. "Actually, he was just in Jinchen..."


    "Well, no more." Lu Baidao, "as long as he doesn''t cross the border, I don''t care about it all the time. I just played with you. Don''t take it seriously."


    "Really?" Anxier picked up her eyebrows. "I was wondering if you''d keep getting angry. If so, I only have one."


    "What is the only way?" Lu Bai wants to hear what an Xia''er will come up with to make him not angry.


    "Then I have to ask Lulu to show up." "I know you love your daughter the most," said anxier


    Lu Bai is helpless. "You know me."


    "That''s more to say."


    "But." Lu Bai looked at her. "I love you as well."


    An Xia''er reaches out and hugs his waist, buries his face in his arms, inhales deeply, and only after a long time can he say, " Thank you. The wedding was very lively and romantic. I like it very much. Thank you, Lu Bai. "


    The people of Xilai palace, the people of Lu family and all their friends, including an Suye and an Jinchen, have come.


    She couldn''t think of any defects. She felt very happy.


    Lu Bai nodded, "usually everyone is busy. With this opportunity, you can just marry a group. Of course, it''s mainly for the Xilai royal family and the Lu family to meet and talk about some of the business......"


    "I don''t care about business." An Xia''er raised his face. "I just want my friends and family to be safe and have a chance to get together. Now I see you welcome me back with the heaviest wedding. My father is very happy because you let him see how much you value me."


    "Of course I value you." Lu Baidao, "my husband values you more than your mother''s family."


    An Xia''er doesn''t want to say that my father also attaches importance to such words, because at this moment Lu Bai has held such a big wedding for her, so she has to thank him and agree with him.


    She stood on tiptoe gratefully and kissed his lips. "Yes, dear husband, thank you for taking me seriously."


    Lu Bai hugs her waist, kisses her in love by this wish lake, and feels the warmth and sweetness of this moment.


    Bodyguards are walking around, patrolling and watching. In the distance, wedding guests are also watching the night by the lake


    After a few minutes of lingering kisses, anxier suddenly thought of what left Lu Bai''s lips again. "By the way, you have basically done everything you promised me, and now what else have you promised me that you haven''t?"


    As for his wife''s always asking about the destruction of the atmosphere at the critical moment, President Lu said he was helpless. "You take me as a God to realize your wish list?"


    "How do you know? I will regard you as God, my God alone. " An Xia''er squeezed her eyes, with the coyness of a little woman on her face Not good? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Now I''m asking you what else you promised me that didn''t come true!"


    "All right." Lu Bai nodded patiently, "what else do you want me to achieve?"


    "I don''t know." An Xia''er thought for a moment and shook his head. "But I want to wait for the surprise you will give me next time. It will make my life full of expectation every day. It can be full of expectation every day. It''s very good. Think about it. What else did you promise me?"


    She likes him to help her realize her wishes, just like a child is looking forward to what kind of gift he will receive at Christmas and every year.


    Yes, it''s the way to be loved!


    Don''t envy her too much!


    Lu Bai thought for a moment, "I didn''t think of it for the moment."


    Anxier couldn''t remember, "then, would you promise me one more thing? So I have expectations every day. "


    Anxia''er sighs in her heart that she has become dependent on him again when she comes back to Lu Bai!


    She didn''t rely on her father as an Fu and her father king, because only Lu Bai can give her the feeling of loving her all the time.


    "OK, let me see..." Lu Baidao, "what else do you want?"


    Lu Da''s president decided to satisfy her. On the day of their wedding, he made a promise to an Xia''er. How can he refuse his wife on the day of the wedding!


    "I just can''t think of it!" An Xia''er frowned.


    Lu Bai sighed, looking at her eyes and helpless and doting, "you are too lazy to think. If you don''t meet me, see what you should do."


    "Hahaha!" An Xia''er laughs, and her eyes are full of starlight. "I''m lazy just because I have you!"


    At this time, the sky suddenly a purple and blue light floating up, brilliant.


    Lu Bai turned around and said, "you see, the special scenic spot of this island, the aurora, except for the north and south poles, only this island can see..."


    An Xia''er looked back and was stunned when she saw the horizon.


    She can''t describe the pictures she saw in front of her eyes with words. Although she saw pictures on the Internet, she couldn''t believe that there was such a beautiful phenomenon in the world. All things in the world were eclipsed by the gorgeous light!


    It''s like a magic curtain falling from the sky, and it turns into a huge colorful silk ribbon moving slowly in the air, flying up and down, flipping, lighting up the whole wish paste. The lake reflects the brightness of the sky, as beautiful as being in an illusion!


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s the aurora. "


    Anxier''s eyes were quivering. Unexpectedly, she could see the legendary Aurora with her own eyes.


    On the other side of the lake, many VIPs are also watching. They are shooting with their mobile phones and making countless praises


    "There are too many beautiful things in this world." Lu Bai looked at the aurora in the sky with her and said, "but there are too few people who can stay around, but for me, Xia''er, you are the aurora in my life. Thank you for marrying me and giving birth to our children. I came out of the shadow of my mother''s death and found the warmth and love of my family again."


    An Xia''er looks at Lu Bai''s side face. Under the blue and purple aurora in the sky, Lu Bai''s white jade like face is also reflected with colorful light, which is as beautiful as the God in the Western myth.


    Lu Bai reaches out to her, "so, you are the only Aurora I can keep. Please stay with me for the rest of my life, right?"


    An Xia''er bent his eyes, walked over and fell on his chest. "I will..."


    Lu Bai stroked her hair, brown eyes reflected the aurora in the sky. "It''s said that seeing aurora is the same as seeing meteors, and you can make a wish, but the probability of seeing aurora is far less than meteors, so the probability of realizing your wish will be higher."


    "Really? Really? Are you asking me to make a wish? " An Xia''er is busy again and does not fall to raise his head, immediately hands close ten, "then I make a wish immediately!"


    Lu Bai laughingly shook his head. "I don''t know if it''s true, but I can try. There''s an atmosphere here anyway."


    In the middle of the day, an Xia''er opened his eyes and looked at Lu Bai beside him. Lu Bai didn''t close his eyes or like her, he just looked at the aurora in the sky and thought a little.


    On the way back, an Xia''er asked Lu Bai, "what''s your wish?"


    Lu Bai thought for a moment, "I hope you will love me forever."


    An Xia''er was stunned.


    Then he laughed.


    Smile, smile, and moved.


    "You Is it true? "


    "Of course."


    An Xia''er holds him. "I love you, Lu Bai."


    "I love you too, summer." "Time can change everything, but I promise, it will never change my love for you."


    An Xia''er really wants to cry, but she thinks it''s too childish. When she becomes a mother, she should have a little backbone.


    She nodded, "well, I believe it."


    "Do you really believe it?"


    "Because what I love most is you. I choose to believe you." An Xia''er said, "even if you can''t do it, I will believe you."


    Lu Bai kissed her forehead. "I will do it."


    Anxier was in an inexpressible mood.


    "It looks like another wedding will help. It will make you happier." Lu Bai looks at her shining eyes.


    An Xia''er lowered his head a little bashfully and rubbed his hands. "It''s not I''m also happy if you don''t do it again. I just think that since you have decided on this wedding, I will be happy to accept it. Besides, this wedding is also good for Lu Jia and Xilai. "


    "Yes, mainly to see that we are not divorced." Lu Bai only talked about the two of them.


    "Then..." An Xia''er looks at Lu Bai and hides a trace of joy in her eyes. "You must count your words. You say that you will allow me to be spoiled for a lifetime. Then no matter what happens, you must love me and never leave me. You must treat me well unconditionally."


    Yes, that''s what spoiled women are like. They can''t help wanting more His love.


    Lu Bai shook his head and smiled.


    An Xia''er puffed his cheek, "I know when you want to say that you didn''t speak. I just heard what you just said

 C1203

    Lu Bai takes a look at an Xia''er, and the bottom of his eyes is full of endless meanings. "Do you want us to have a wedding earlier? But king rubwangf doesn''t have to worry about it at all. His daughter and I have been married many times


    An Xia''er''s face is red!


    Lu Bai patted her shoulder, "but since it''s your father''s wish Let''s not live up to the good time, shall we? " He''s the first one to go in. He''s as smart as a real newlywed.


    Ye Shali lowered her head and blushed a little.


    An Xia''er clenched his fist and coughed twice in front of his lips to eliminate the embarrassment. "Well, father is also kind. Since there''s nothing wrong with him, I''ll go back to greet him tomorrow morning."


    It''s etiquette to go out and say hello to the king sooner or later.


    "The princess doesn''t have to worry. The arrangement of the Lu family is very thoughtful. Nothing will happen to her majesty." "If you have any questions, your majesty can call in advance," said Ye


    "Well." An Xia son nods, looked around, "by the way, three children?"


    "Oh, Jingjing and Xiaowen are watching." "Said Ye Shali," the housekeeper Wei said that we can''t let the young men disturb the princess and Mr. Lu tonight, including Miss Lu. Everyone will take care of them. Don''t worry, princess. It''s also your wedding to Mr. Lu, eh As Mr. Lu said, "let''s have a good" wedding party ". No one will disturb your two people''s world."


    An Xia''er''s face was hot again for a while You''re kidding too. "


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Shali smiled softly.


    "Oh, by the way, did the person who settled down at night apologize to you?" An Xia''er remembered that ye Shali had gone to send an''s family away before the dinner party. "I asked you to send them because my adoptive father said that he wanted to apologize to you personally in front of you."


    Ye Shari thought for a moment, "that an Xiong said, how to say it, how to apologize for my parents are no longer in the world, and it''s also my parents'' matter that I didn''t forgive. I don''t want to forgive or blame them on behalf of my parents or stepsisters."


    He added, "I just hope that after settling down, I can do something good to atone for their actions."


    An Xia''er sighs and knows Ye Shali''s difficulties. It''s hard for her to let go of how to apologize.


    "But thank you, princess." Ye said, "I can''t imagine that the princess plans to give me the shares of an''s in your hand. I''m very grateful, but no, I''ve thought about that. I''ll stay in Z country and go to work in the princess''s company. I won''t be unable to support myself."


    "Ye Shali." An Xia''er sighed, "I just want to give back uncle Xia''s share to you. I''m not afraid that you can''t support yourself. Oh, besides, the house of Xia''s family in D city and the things left by Uncle Xia. When I get back to s City, I will transfer them to your name together..."


    Although Ye Shali refuses, thinking that an''s shares are what an Xiaer has tried to get back, she persuades Ye Shali to return the property left by Xia''s family to her in order to repay Xia''s kindness.


    In recent days, the media covered the wedding of Lu Bai and an Xia''er. They invited Yang, the world-famous wedding planner, the famous families from all over the world, including the dragon family in England and the poches family in Sweden. The most interesting thing is that the royal family of Xilai and the princess crown of an Xia''er were exposed in the eyes of the media all over the world In recent years, this is the most eye-catching wedding of a famous family and a royal family.


    After the wedding, Lujia and Xilai royal family spent three days in the aurora island. The two families had a friendly and friendly talk and understanding, which had a deep discussion on the future cooperation between Lujia and Xilai, the business city of Lu''s enterprise and Xilai, and finally formulated the future economic development policy.


    After leaving the wedding place of Aurora Island, the Xilai royal family was invited to visit the Lu family. However, since the king of Xilai had to deal with the matter of abdication, Zhang Luo began to return to Xilai almost a week after arriving at state Z.


    On the day when the people of Xilai royal family returned to Xilai, anxier and Xilai King were standing in the airport of Lujia, talking when their father and daughter left.


    "Father, don''t you really go to s city?" Anxier asked the king, "in fact, Lu Bai and I seldom go back to Lu''s house. We usually live in S City..."


    "The king knows what she wants to say," as a king of a country, I must not leave the country for too long, at least when I was in office. "


    "Father..."


    Anxier was reluctant to give up.


    "But for my father, I care more about the Lu family." The king said, "because in your and Lubai''s home, I know that he will respect you and love you, so I need to come to Lubai''s house to see what''s going on here Understand the customs and habits of the Lu family, etiquette and so on, so as to ensure that you will be respected and loved in the Lu family, as well as the status that a lady Lu Shao should have. "


    Anxier''s eyes are a little red. "So, is father at ease now?"


    Anxier knew that the king was going to abdicate soon, and he wanted to confirm her situation at z''s home before abdication.


    Make sure that his daughter will have a good time in Lujia.


    After the king sighed a long time, he looked at the three babies nearby and nodded, "if Lu Bai can guarantee your happiness, then the three children you gave birth to with him will surely guarantee your future status and prosperity in Lu family."


    If Lu Xi or Lu Chen inherits Lu Jia and di Sheng group in the future, their mother, an Xia''er, must be incomparable.


    "Child." The king turned around and looked at anxia''er lovingly. "Don''t say that father is selfish and too powerful, but I must tell you something..."


    An Xia''er smiled and said, "if you have anything to say, please tell me. Lu Bai is not here."


    Maybe I know that their father and daughter have something to say, Lu Bai didn''t come here. At the moment, he and Lu Lao are sending the crown prince on the plane.


    The king said to anxia''er, "I know that for you, you compare Lu Bai''s views on you and your family, but Lu Bai will inherit the Lu family in the near future. Lu Lao looks at his spirit, but he is still old. In the future, the Lu family will still fall into Lu Bai''s hands. You are Lu Bai''s wife. Something should be yours. You have to do it first Hold on Do you understand what father means? "


    An Xia''er looked at Lu Bai and Lu Laozi and smiled, "don''t worry, father, I won''t let people treat me badly. I will treat myself well."


    The king refers to the fact that she will be the mistress of the Lu family in the future, which belongs to her honor status. In the future, everything of the Lu family will have her share. No matter whether it''s rich family property or family power, let her grasp as soon as possible, not too indifferent to fame and wealth -


    after all, there are so many people in the Lu family, she doesn''t care about some things, but others will fight for them!


    Since she married into the Lu family and gave birth to children, it should be her, it must be her.


    But an Xia''er knows the complexity of Lu''s family. So far, she is still hard to interfere After all, Lu''s people, including their relatives, are so capable and play an important role in this society.


    At present, an Xia''er still prefers her family and Lu Bai''s family. She has almost never asked about Lu''s family, but in order to make her father return to Xilai at ease, she must respond in this way.


    "I will." Looking at the king looking at himself, an Xia''er smiled and promised again, "I promise my father that I will become a real lady of Lu family in the future, and I will not have no real name."


    The king finally nodded, "just remember to protect yourself. This is the only hope of the father."


    "Take care, father." An Xia''er said, thinking, "don''t you Must father abdicate? As long as you don''t, I don''t think uncle ufario will force you. He will help you manage the country. "


    "You don''t have to worry about this Xia''er. I''ve made up my mind. When I''m old, I want to abdicate for the sake of my country." The king said, "I believe that yuferio will be a very good king."


    When an Xia''er saw the king and advised him, he was a little sad. "Father, I didn''t say that Uncle Wang is not good. He really has nothing to say in terms of military ability and Governance Strategy..." Anxier''s face was a little tangled. She tried to think about how to express her ideas. "I just don''t want to give up my father and my king. I don''t want to see you step down from the throne and want to see you inherit the throne."


    "But if I abdicate, I will be relaxed, and I don''t have to be bothered by the state affairs every day." The king comforted her, "I can also go to your mother''s hometown. I''ve thought about it for a long time, but these years the palace is not peaceful."


    An Xia''er collected the moisture from her eyes and said, "I should have gone back to Xilai earlier..."


    "It''s no need to say that, and it''s not your responsibility." The king knew that anxier didn''t remember Xilai when he grew up in state Z, "but now Xilai is finally settled. He and lujiada have become the future business strategic development. After yufirio succeeds to the throne, Xilai will be more prosperous and strong, and the people will be more and more happy."


    "father is a beloved king." Anxier smiled and said, "before you abdicate, you still made such a big thing for Xilai. Xilai will thank you."


    "It''s my duty as king." The king said, "since I let Xia''er become the princess of prison, it''s also your responsibility to watch Xilai."


    Anxier nodded. "I know, I''ll pay attention to Xilai, often."


    "By the way, when I abdicate or euferio inherits, you must come again if you are free." Said the king.


    "Good father, I will try my best."


    The king looked at the two young masters who were playing with lulu. "Not only take Lulu back to have a look, but also take Lu Chen and Lu Xi. Who will come to Xilai from their brothers in the future, have you decided with Lu Bai?"


    An Xia''er shrugs, "not yet, they are still young. Let''s wait until they grow up..."


    "Just consult with Lu Bai."


    "Well, don''t worry. Uncle Wang is still in his prime." "There''s still time," she said with a smile


    Yufilio is much smaller than her father, which means that he can sit for a long time in the future and save the king later.


    The king didn''t answer the question, just casually asked, "I told ye Shali to send the golden elephant to you, remember to keep it well."


    "Oh, that one." An Xia son nods, "I remember, although I don''t know why the father asked me to keep the Golden Elephant alone, but since the father told me, I must do so."


    "That''s good." When the king got her answer, he was relieved again. "You married in state Z, and your family is far away in Xilai. My father just wanted to give you a bottom in your heart, so that you can always remember that there is another country behind you, and you will encounter any setbacks and difficulties in the future,

 C1204

    Thinking of the king''s painstaking care, an Xia''er hugged the king, "OK, father, I remember your words, thank you for worrying about your daughter."


    The king patted her back. "I can''t stay with you for a few more days in country Z. I''m sorry. Please be happy later."


    "Mm-hmm!"


    An Xia''er keeps nodding.


    Finally, she beckoned the three children to come, "Lulu, Xiaochen, Xiaoxi, come here!"


    Lulu, who was running and playing in the distance, heard anxier''s voice, blinked and hurriedly ran over. "Mommy, king, are you going to play with me, too? Come on, come on? "


    the king''s eyes were bent with a smile." Oh, Lulu is so generous, but grandpa has no time to play with lulu. "


    "Eh? Why? "


    Lulu has big crystal eyes, a high-grade princess skirt behind her, and a teddy brown bear doll in her arms.


    Steward Hua, who is in charge of looking after the three children, also accompanied the two young masters. The steward Hua said, "Miss Lu, the king is going back to Xilai. The king is very busy. There are many government affairs in the country."


    "Eh? Is the king going back? " Lulu looks at the king, frowning.


    Lujiahui will buy everything for Lulu to play, and even empty a villa to put toys and personal clothes for lulu.


    This treatment is not available to an Xia''er and two young masters.


    Everything is a masterpiece of Laozi Lu.


    In this airport, Lulu naturally thinks that people just come here to play.


    Hearing that Grandpa Wang was going back, Lulu was confused!


    ¡°LuLu¡£¡± An Xia''er squatted down and looked at his daughter. "Steward Hua is right. Grandpa Wang has a lot to do in Xilai. Shall we go to see Grandpa Xilai next time?"


    Lulu opened his mouth and looked up at the king to cry.


    Lu Xi coughed, clenched his little fist and said to his lips, "as long as you don''t cry, we will take you to Chenxi paradise to play some other day."


    Lu Chen also smiled and said, "Lulu won''t cry, because she is the best."


    Under the strength of the two brothers to coax the younger sister, Lulu finally held back the tears and wiped his eyes with his sleeve, "I didn''t cry! I don''t cry! Lulu will see grandpa the king later. "


    Anxier''s heart softened a little. She looked at her two sons gratefully and picked up lulu. "Right, Lulu is the best. Come on, say goodbye to Grandpa, OK?"


    "Well..." Lulu rubbed his eyes pitifully. In front of his two brothers, he didn''t want to cry. He said to the king with red tears, "Grandpa king, Lulu also wants to be with his father and mother, and also wants to play with his brother. Shall I go back to Xilai to play with Grandpa later?"


    "Good." The king nodded, "Grandpa, wait for you, and then go back to Xilai to accompany Grandpa. Lulu is good."


    "Mm-hmm..." Lulu stretched out his hand again. "Grandpa king, hug?"


    the king has been entertaining in country Z for nearly a week, and the whole people are tired.


    Bob borrowed a step. "Your Majesty, let me do it."


    "No, I will hold my granddaughter myself." The king took Lulu to him, took his granddaughter, who had only recently become heavy again, and smiled several deep wrinkles on her face. "Lulu, you should come to Xilai with your father, your mother, and your brothers later, OK?"


    "Well, good!"


    Lulu agreed, and dropped his head directly on the king''s shoulder and rubbed his nose.


    Looking at this scene, an Xia''er felt very bad for a while. She knew that her daughter grew up in Xilai and had deep feelings with the king. "Lulu, we will go to Xilai, don''t cry, OK?"


    "What? Lulu heard that? " Lu Bai came over.


    An Xia''er looks back and sees Lu Bai and Lu Lao.


    She was helpless. "No, she didn''t like Grandpa."


    Lu Bai looks at Lu Lu, "Lu Lu, smile and send grandpa home, OK?"


    Lulu went straight to his head and wiped his eyes again. "I didn''t cry!"


    But the eyes are red.


    Lu Laoha laughs twice. "Don''t you cry? Lulu is really the best."


    Lu Bai said to the Chinese administrator, "take Lu Lu here. You can''t make the king tired." In anxier''s view, it was for fear that Lulu would return to Xilai with the king.


    "Miss Lulu, be obedient!" Chamberlain Hua went to pick up Lulu, but Lulu was reluctant to let go and grabbed the king''s clothes.


    Finally, the king sent Lulu, "well, Lulu, you have to be as obedient as two brothers. Didn''t you just say you wanted to be with mom and dad?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lulu just let go and was carried by housekeeper Hua.


    Lu Baidao, "I''ll make you laugh. Lulu is more sticky. She will be sensible in the future."


    The king of the state said, "no, she is three years old. Now she and her mother Xia''er have been handed over to you. Lu Bai, please take good care of their mother and daughter."


    "That''s for sure." Lu Lao said with a smile, "Lulu, like Xiaoxi Xiaochen, is the offspring of Lu family. Xia''er is my little wife of Lu family. Everyone in Lu family will respect them."


    "Then I''ll let it go." The king looked at Lu Bai and Lu Laodao and said, "this wedding was well done by Lu family. It''s also an honor to discuss business issues between Lu family and Xilai with Lu family through this wedding."


    "The same." "Later, Lu Jia will definitely establish friendly diplomatic relations with Xilai officials and start to implement the business strategy of the meeting between Lu Jia and the Royal erigund," said Lu, holding a pipe


    After the king, Bob reminded, "Your Majesty, it''s time to get on the plane."


    The king nodded. "Then Lu Bai, my daughter, please."


    Lu Bai hugged anxier''s shoulder. "Don''t worry, she''s my wife. I''ll protect her from being bullied at Lu''s house."


    Anxier''s eyes are red, too. "Father, you should pay attention to your body."


    "I''m in no way." The king smiled. "It''s easy after you abdicate. You are still young. Don''t pay too much attention to your work. It''s important to live a good life."


    "Well." An Xia''er heard the king''s kind advice, like all the fathers in the world, and a tear fell from his eyes.


    Finally, after the two father and daughter hugged each other, the king finally got on the plane under Lu''s eyes.


    As soon as the king got on the plane and left his sight, Lu Lu burst into tears. Lu laowei coaxed his great granddaughter and asked the housekeeper to take all three children out of the airport.


    But after Lu Jiaqi and others left, an Xiaer stood at the airport and looked at the sky. He didn''t leave for a long time.


    The Xilai royal family''s plane is getting further and further away in the air, and gradually becomes a little white spot.


    Lu Bai naturally accompanies her, and there is Butler Wei standing behind them.


    For a long time, Lu Bai said, "if you are so reluctant, when your father abdicates, go back again."


    An Xia''er sighed deeply. There was something shining in her eyes I just feel that in the three years of Xilai, I didn''t have a better chance to talk with his father and king. Now I have no chance to go to state Z. "


    "The most important thing for him at that time is to solve the political chaos in the palace earlier than you did with his father." "In every period, there are more important things in that period, and there is nothing to regret," Lu said


    Anxier leaned her head on his shoulder. "Well."


    "You don''t have to worry about your father''s side. There are Jonathan and Fred." "This time, after opening the commercial alliance between Lubai and Xilai, the royal family and the people of Xilai should love him more, and he will be honored to abdicate," said Lubai


    An Xia''er looks up at him, "Lu Bai, thank you..."


    "Thank you for what?" Lu Bai laughs.


    "Thank you for all you have done for me." Anxier looked at the ring on her finger and touched it with her face, just like she was glad to have gone through so many marriages with Lu Bai: "I know that for me, you have given Xilai many conveniences, whether it is setting down the rules for generations to make peace with Xilai''s office before my father''s return, or agreeing to let Xilai join the" American Chamber of Commerce ". These are you One hand. "


    Lu Bai didn''t admit it or deny it, but chose to pick the eyebrow peak. "I totally see that there is potential in Xilai, just like Mu Shi, although I don''t like Mu Jia, but mu Shi is indeed the Asian real estate brand with the greatest potential in recent years. So at the conference of the chamber of Commerce in Aurora Island, I directly brought these two parties to join the chamber of Commerce."


    "I don''t care about Mu Shi. I just think Xilai, you are more or less because of me." Anshael knows very well, "whether you are more for my reasons or because of the commercial future of Xilai, I want to thank you."


    "If so..." Lu Bai pauses for a moment. "Then I accept your thanks. What does your wife say?"


    An Xia Er Leng Leng, directly kissed on his face, "OK?"


    "Well." Lu Bai thought for a moment, "reluctantly, if..."


    Behind him, Butler Wei was sweating.


    Isn''t it too much for him to stick here?


    Hearing the footsteps behind him, Butler Wei looked back and saw two young masters coming back


    In front of her, an Xia''er kissed Lu Bai and left the beginning a little bit unkindly. "Didn''t we say we shouldn''t be so bored outside? Let''s do this first You can''t really treat Butler Wei as air. "


    "I don''t care." Lu Bai lowers his head and kisses her forehead. "There''s no need to suppress our love. He just wants to see it."


    behind Wei Wei''s housekeeper make complaints about it. No, he doesn''t want to see it!


    An Xia''er''s face is even redder. No matter how long they are together, Lu Bai''s words always make her heart beat!


    "That one..." Anxier wanted to lower her heart rate and change her topic. "When I was in Xilai, didn''t you say that we would go to the United States after our wedding and meet those people from the American Chamber of Commerce? Say you want to have a meeting with them after you announce your identity? "


    "Fool." Lu Baidao, "didn''t I call them to the aurora island for a meeting?"


    "Ah?"


    Anxier suddenly remembered that the night they just arrived at Aurora Island, Lu Bai had a meeting with the people of the "American Chamber of Commerce". Was that the meeting?


    Then


    "Then I told them that now that I have another wedding, there must be another honeymoon." "So just after the wedding, I will not go to the American Chamber of Commerce for the time being, and I am too lazy to go," said Lu


    Qin Xiujie is right. President Lu would like to stay at home when he has time, so he will accompany his wife and children.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Xia''er draws at the eyebrow.


    Is she delusional?


    Lu Bai is making excuses on purpose?


    It''s a new wedding, so there has to be another honeymoon, so he takes the opportunity not to do business? Is it too headstrong?

 C1205

    "Of course, I will accompany you more." Lu Bai reaches out his hand to lift a wisp of anxier''s hair to her shoulder, revealing her beautiful and white ears, "especially you, the bride who once again held a wedding ceremony with me?"


    An Xia''er disguised her ashamed mood and coughed twice, "well, don''t call it that After all, we have been husband and wife for a long time. I have been the bride for a long time. "


    Now it''s time to be a mother.


    I''m sorry to hear that.


    "Xia''er is still the original Xia''er." Lu Bai''s deep and charming voice, "still so beautiful, so lovely."


    Cough


    An Xia''er''s face is very hot and her eyes are floating everywhere.


    She lowered her head, and Lu put his chin on her forehead. He held her, looked at the far direction of the sky, and felt the peace of this moment.


    Thinking that their wedding is finally over, they can continue to live in the world of two people. Lu Bai holds her hand and unconsciously tightens it, "Xia''er?"


    "Well." An Xia''er closed her eyes to respond, and also held him back. They hugged each other like this, feeling the sweetness of the whole world at this moment.


    "Remember the days when I took you to France on your birthday in cile." Lu Bai asked, "we only went to Provence and Colmar at that time. Our vacation was not over. In fact, we can go on..."


    An Xia''er raised his face. "Go on?"


    Lu Bai nodded, "yes, we can continue our sweet holiday. Anyway, I have some time after the wedding. I pushed the American Chamber of Commerce. We can continue to the next stop in Colmar."


    "Is that good?" An Xia''er repressed her excitement, her voice was uneasy, but her eyes glowed at Lu Bai. "I mean We have just had our wedding ceremony. Lu''s side and the media''s side may also need to appear properly. Shall we continue to travel at this time? And we''ve tried honeymoon. If we run out again this time, will there be no reason? "


    In fact, she really wants to go.


    I think of the days when I was in France with Lu Bai, and I am still nostalgic.


    I want to walk all the beautiful places in France with Lu Bai. Oh no, the whole world Although it''s not realistic, Lu Bai doesn''t have so much time.


    "We spent the last honeymoon." Lu Bai thought for a moment, "so this can be regarded as our wedding vacation? To celebrate Xilai''s political calm, you met your family and came back to me. Can we have another vacation? "


    An Xia''er''s eyes twinkled, "but, but..."


    Lu Bai raised his lips. "Don''t you want to relive that sweet time with me? Think about that two person world? "


    "What about Xiaochen and Xiaoxi? And Lulu? " Anxier immediately thought of the three children. "We have children around now. Do you want to take them with us?"


    Lu Bai frowned, "an Xia''er, actually..."


    "Yes, we''re going, too." The voice of the little young master nearby came from a quiet way, "it''s just a family trip."


    Lu Da''s president, who was trying to coax anxier to go out with him for a sweet holiday, suddenly became stiff and his face sank. The soft and sweet feelings on his face disappeared for a moment, as if he knew that two little ghosts were coming again.


    When an Xia''er looks back and sees two young masters staring at him and Lu Bai, a drop of sweat drops from the eyebrow corner, "Xiao Chen Xiao Xi, when did you come here? "


    "A few minutes." Little Master Lu Xi looked at his father and mother. "You can''t see us in your eyes."


    "Since daddy said he would go on holiday with mommy." Lu Chen said, with a black smile on his face, "so dad and Mommy are going on vacation? In this case, take us with you. The so-called vacation is just fun when you want to have a family together. "


    "Yes, yes." Lu Xi nodded frequently, "if daddy and Mommy go alone, they will not be afraid of the outsiders saying that you are selfish and leave the children at home to go out on their own? No, we must take them with us. "


    Lu Bai looks at the two sons who are not as tall as his thighs, and his face can no longer be cold.


    Lu Xi said without fear of death, "if we don''t take us, we can''t guarantee that we will tell Lulu that Lulu will cry when she hears that her father and mother are going to go on holiday without her."


    "In fact, we don''t have time to take them with us. We also want to go out more." Lu Chen sings white face, "and we can also help daddy and Mommy, such as helping to take care of sister."


    In the face of Lu Bai, a dictator, who always wants to leave behind their unrestrained father who goes out with Mommy, the two young men don''t have to mention the multi silent wedge.


    An Xia''er drips a few drops of sweat, "that, Xiaochen Xiaoxi, in fact I was just discussing with your father, but I haven''t decided yet. "


    "Oh, so Mommy means she''ll take us with her?" Lu Xi immediately picked up an Xia''er''s thigh and rubbed it. "I know mommy is the best. Only Mommy doesn''t dislike us. Long live Mommy."


    Lu Chen also Lala an Xia''er''s hand, "Mommy, please rest assured that we can help you and daddy. Our family will be able to spend a happy holiday..."


    "Who said he was going?" Lu Da''s president''s quiet voice came, "haven''t you heard your mommy''s decision yet? Now I suddenly realize that there is no time and I will not go anywhere. "


    Lu Bai walked away with cold face.


    Butler Wei hurriedly followed up, "you don''t mind, young master. If you go with young lady, it''s OK. I''ll do ideological work with young masters..."


    Behind him, anxier is in a mess. They agreed to go on holiday? Not again?


    The two young masters should hold mommy''s thigh all the time. Lu Chen asked anxia''er, "Mommy, don''t you dislike us?" Lu Chen said to anxia''er, "Lu Xi and I will be very obedient. We will not quarrel or make trouble. We will take care of our younger sister. If we go, we must take them with us."


    "Ah ha ha ha..." An Xia''er grabs his head and chuckles, "of course, mommy likes you. How can she dislike you? Well, wait until I and your father decide!"


    "Mm-hmm." The two young masters hugged anxia''er again. It''s Mommy''s best!


    After Lu Bai and Butler Wei left the airport, Butler Wei took out Lu Bai''s mobile phone, "big young master, the phone rang, Qin te helped to call."


    Lu Bai took over the mobile phone "what''s the matter?"


    "President Lu, have the Xilai royal family left?" There was a little hesitation in Qin Xiujie''s words.


    Lu Baiwei frowned. "What do you want to do? Talk about something."


    Qin''s brothers seldom ask about Lu''s family or his private affairs in this way, which is not within the scope of their work.


    On the phone, Qin Xiujie immediately said, "it''s impolite. I just want to wait for president Lu to finish dealing with the guests at home, and then I''ll report it to you..."


    "Directly."


    "Yes." Qin Xiujie said, "three days ago, Li William sent people to infiltrate the Fenglin mental health center to try to rescue Nangong Kowei. I ordered that those who infiltrated should be killed in the name of killing the lawbreakers, so Nangong Kowei was also shot..."


    "You reported it to you then." Lu Bai''s brow didn''t wrinkle, "do as you like, and be responsible for the aftermath."


    "President Lu, when I asked the doctor later to confirm Nangong''s death, her body suddenly disappeared." Qin Xiujie road.


    Lu Bai stops.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I wanted to tell President Lu about this yesterday. I''m afraid you have no time to be distracted when I see that you are going to receive people from the little lady''s family." Qin Xiujie said, "so I am looking into this matter these two days. Today, I just called President Lu to report this matter."


    Lu Bai holds the mobile phone''s hand and slowly clenches it? Is Nangong kuwei dead? What about her body? "


    "President Lu, the reason why I would say that her body is missing is that when I arrived at Fenglin mental hospital, she had been shot several times. I checked her breath and pulse, stopped, and asked the doctor to reconfirm her death just in case." Qin Xiujie said, "but when Nangong kuowei''s body was taken back to the hospital for Doctor Chen''s examination, her body disappeared, and those who infiltrated the mental health center did not have William Lee..."


    Lu Bai gave a cold smile. "Did William go to the hospital to save her?"


    "I don''t rule out this possibility. Although she was shot a few times, she may also have feigned death. Now she has the technology to make people feign death." Qin Xiujie said, "but maybe it''s really dead. Li William just stole her body. Maybe Nangong''s body has something they want."


    Lu Bai''s face was overcast. "We must find Nangong Kou Wei, whether he is alive or dead, to trace the whereabouts of William."


    "Yes."


    Lu Bai hangs up the phone and the cold under his eyes gradually condenses.


    When Butler Wei heard Lu Bai''s phone call, he frowned. "Big young master, that Nangong kouwei and Li William..."


    Lu Bai raised his lips and said with a smile, "this time, I really don''t have time to go out with an Xia''er."


    Butler Wei said, "the young master and the young lady have just finished their wedding ceremony, and the young lady has just got together with the young master and their mother and son. It''s up to Qin Te to help them deal with the affairs of Nangong kouwei. The young master should accompany his family more."


    Lu Bai didn''t speak. The wedding was just over. He really wanted to spend more time with his family.


    When Pei Ou received the phone call from Lu Bai, he was discussing with Zhan Qian how to deal with the marriage urging of Pei and Zhan.


    In the "happy community" of S City, Pei Ou sat in Zhan Qian''s apartment. They just had a good time. They sat in the living room and looked at each other for more than half an hour. Zhan Qian had a casual suspender on her body. The vacuum below was full of temptation and femininity.


    Zhan Qian broke the silence. "Anyway, I mean that. I don''t think it''s the right time. Although we are engaged according to Pei''s and Zhan''s wishes, we can''t listen to them when we get married. Marriage is a big deal for both of us. If we don''t have enough understanding and preparation, we can get married with the wind and regret later."


    Pei''o was wearing a pair of trousers, a coat over his upper body and a ring of hands.


    There are strong muscles under the coat.


    He touched his chin and his eyes narrowed slightly. "I heard you right, don''t you want to get married? Why do you rob miss anxier''s bouquet so desperately


    I just want to marry him earlier?


    Thinking of this, pei''ou''s lips are raised happily. It turns out that he really rejects marriage


    But at the thought of Zhan Qian, the woman who wanted to marry him, he was a little excited. Would marriage be exciting and worth experiencing?


    "No, no, no, No." Qian Qian

 C1206

    "What do I ask you? "Pei''ou''s face changed as he looked at it." didn''t you want to marry me? "


    Zhan Qian was stunned for a moment. "That''s right. I didn''t think about it."


    Although I can tell from pei''ou that he is not happy.


    But Zhan Qian couldn''t figure out what was wrong with her words.


    Looking at Pei Ou''s dark face, however, she immediately added, "well, I mean I didn''t rob the flower, and I did I didn''t expect to get married so soon. I think we are good now. Anyway, unlike Xiao Xia and Lu Bai, we are soldiers and can''t only care about our daughter''s love. "


    "Enough." Pei''o stood up and looked at the woman who was passionate with him just now? Just in time, I didn''t want to marry you. "


    Zhan Qian''s head is buzzing, "Hey, what do you mean?"


    Pei Ou laughs, "I mean what you mean."


    Don''t you want to marry him? Very good!


    "I mean I didn''t want to marry you so much. I didn''t snatch the flowers, didn''t..." Zhan Qian said more and more disorderly, and found that she could not express her own meaning in any way. At last, she simply said, "in a word, I think it''s too early for us to get married now."


    Pei''o clenches his teeth.


    This woman!


    How dare you say it!


    I didn''t want to marry him, did I?


    She didn''t take the flowers, did she?


    Since she didn''t want to marry, why should he be amorous!


    "Then we really have something in common. At least we have the same view on the issue." Pei''ogo stood on the opposite side, his bronze body was so intimidating, and his face was more like a ghost. "I don''t think it''s just a little early to get married now, we don''t need to get married at all. At the beginning, my engagement with you was also the trust of Pei family to get married to the central government."


    The phone on the desk rings. Pei''o takes the phone and slams the door!


    The air in the living room is quiet. Suddenly, Zhanqian''s eyes are opened suddenly! What do you mean, you make it clear to me, what we don''t have to get married? Peio! "


    Pei Ou did not go back. Zhan Qian''s face was so dark that she grabbed a pillow on the sofa and fell on the back of the door.


    He said that he was engaged to her with no intention of liking her at all?


    But she just said she didn''t want to get married so soon?


    That''s how she looks?


    Zhan Qian took a deep breath, clapped her chest and told herself, "don''t think about it. What you say in a quarrel can''t be taken seriously. Calm down..."


    Mature couples, with this advantage, can calm down and analyze problems as soon as possible.


    Zhan Qian sat on the sofa and grabbed her hair. After five minutes, she picked up the phone and called Peio. She was ready to talk to him again.


    Zhan Qian can''t wait to say, "pei''o, we weren''t calm enough just now. I believe those are not our words..."


    "Sorry, the number you dialed is in the process of calling, please dial later..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Show Qian tight lips.


    After a few minutes, she called. Pei''ou was still on the phone.


    Don''t call me when I''m on my cell phone. I''ll call you when I hang up. ]Pei Ou once told her that they also had a very sweet and lingering love period. Although they were always noisy in the eyes of outsiders, only they knew that it did not affect their feelings.


    But Zhan Qian sat in the living room for a long time. One afternoon, Pei Ou didn''t call her back.


    "You want to make trouble, don''t you, you can!" Zhan Qian is biting her teeth, but her heart is full of sour water, but she is always a woman with tears.


    ¡­¡­


    That afternoon, shortly after the red sports car left the "happy community", pei''o received a phone call from Lu Bai. He seemed to know something and said directly, "Lu Bai, do you want to ask about the body of Nangong Kou micro? I don''t have a clue yet. "


    Lu Bai needs to be entertained at Lu''s house these days. After all, the other side is Xilai''s royal family and anxier''s mother''s family. So pei''ou and Qin Xiujie take the initiative to deal with this in advance when they know it.


    Pei''o calculated the time. Today, the people of Xilai royal family should go back. Qin Xiujie should also report this to Lu Bai.


    "It''s said by Xiujie that Nangong Kou was shot and sent to the private hospital opened by Dr. Chen. The body was examined by Dr. Chen and miss Zhan together?" Lu Bai''s voice on the phone was deep. "I want to reconfirm. Is Miss Zhan Qian sure Nangong Kou was slightly dead?"


    After Doctor Chen became a private doctor of Lubai, he specially opened a private hospital under his own name for the needs of Lubai, with more complete and advanced equipment than the first-class hospital.


    Of course, it is sponsored by Lu Bai to facilitate the need that Lu Bai sometimes cannot disclose.


    After going to the mental sanatorium to save Nangong kouwei''s people and Nangong kouwei''s being shot, Qin Xiujie directly sent them to Doctor Chen''s hospital to check whether those people really died.


    Pei Ou also wants to ask Zhan Qian again, but he thinks that he just left. Just now, something unpleasant happened to Zhan Qian.


    The brow frowned.


    The eyes are very dim with the light outside.


    "I will answer for her. The people who dive into the maple leaf psychiatric sanatorium and Nangong Kuiwei are examined by Dr. Chen first, and then I specially asked Zhan Qian to examine them." Pei Ou said, "she is sure that Nangong Kou Wei stopped breathing at that time, and there is no sign of life."


    "Are you sure she''s dead?" Lu Bai asked.


    "Do you doubt Nangong is dead?" Peio asked.


    Lu Bai didn''t answer directly, but asked, "did miss Zhan find anything on her body when she examined her?"


    Peyton had a moment. Zhan Qian was not beside her. He couldn''t confirm to her again. "It should be gone. If there is any discovery, she said in the hospital at that time. She can''t hide it from me."


    Another way, "and Dr. Chen has also checked, their common confirmation results should not have any difference. Dr. Chen is your man, Lu Bai. You should not doubt Dr. Chen. "


    Lu Bai pauses in the phone and seems to have other concerns. "Xiujie and Dr. Chen said that nangongkouwei and those who had infiltrated the mental hospital were shot and sent to the hospital in the evening. Nangongkouwei''s body disappeared, while liwilliam was not among them. Nangongkouwei''s body was probably stolen by him. There are still some reasons for him to save the living, but what does he do when he steals a body? "


    Pei''o stepped on the brake and stopped at the side of the road.


    Lu Bai''s guess is that Pei Ou didn''t think about it. He held the steering wheel in one hand. "So Lu Bai, what do you think should be the name of Nangong kuowei''s body? Or did she not die at all, but let William sneak into the hospital to save her from the fake death by pretending to be dead? "


    Pei''ou''s eyes went down.


    Because apart from this possibility, it''s impossible to imagine what they would do to save a corpse.


    If it wasn''t for something on Nangong kouwei''s body, or if it wasn''t for her fake death!


    "These possibilities are not excluded." Lu Bai''s voice was calm. "Li William is Nangong Yanlie''s housekeeper, and there must be some wise strategies of Nangong Yanlie. If he thinks it''s too dangerous to go to the mental health center in person, and it''s not impossible to specially stay outside. When Nangong Koumi was sent to Dr. Chen''s private hospital, he followed him all the way to the hospital, which was much easier than diving into the shallow water bay and the psychiatric hospital. "


    "What did Dr. Chen say?" Pei''o asked, "what''s his different view on Nangong kuowei?"


    "I didn''t find anything else. Nangong Koumi''s heart rate and pulse really stopped, but she didn''t have time to have a full body X-ray scan." Lu Baidao, "so her body disappeared in time. Otherwise, an X-ray scan of her whole body can be performed, no matter whether there is something hidden in her body or not."


    Pei Ou frowned. As a major general, he naturally found out something strange.


    Because in this way, Nangong Koumi''s body really disappeared at the right time, and Dr. Chen just didn''t have time for a full-body X-ray examination.


    Thinking of this, Pei Ou said, "Lu Bai, since you and miss anxier have just had their wedding, just relax and let Qin Xiujie take back the body of Nangong Koumi. I will also let people pay attention to the search. The airport and port will be strictly checked during this period of time. I don''t believe that William could fly out of the country with a corpse or a fake death! "


    "No, just now Dr. Chen called me. He found something." Lu Bai said, "let Miss Zhan go to the hospital again and confirm with Dr. Chen."


    "What?" Pei Ou frowns. What do you find?


    "And." Lu Bai said again, "please bring the army to my wedding. Thank you."


    Pei''o smiled, took out a cigarette from the car and lit it. "Whoever we are with, please invite me to have a meal next time. Miss anxier will cook, eh, pay attention." Pei Aoti pointed out, "it''s the cook who guides her to make the meal. Then I can eat it."


    Lu Bai also smiled, "OK, sure."


    After hanging up, peona is bored. This time it''s so refreshing?


    Don''t be. Is there any fraud?


    But I was puzzled to sum up. Pei Ou immediately called Mo Hengjin. "Hengjin, I''m going to tell you the main thing. Do you know about Nangong Kou micro body missing? Today, the king of Xilai has left Lu''s home. Qin Xiujie told Lu Bai about this. I just called Lu Bai and he suspected that Nangong Kuiwei might have been a fake death or something hidden in her body. Therefore, Leon would sneak into the hospital and save even one body. "


    "Oh, that''s what Lu Bai said?" It seems that Mo Hengjin was not surprised at all. He never felt strange about Lu Bai''s decision, "but Lu Bai didn''t call me to tell me anything. Did he take into account Is Nangong Guanchun on my side? "


    "What else?" Pei Ou spits out the smoke, "you saved Nangong Guanchun last time, but you still left her with you. This time, you took her to the wedding ceremony of Lu Bai in the aurora island. Who knows if you, Mo Hengjin, have been obsessed with lust and betrayed?"


    "Ha ha ha." Mo Hengjin laughed, "I rebelled? Do you look down on me too much for a woman to rebel


    "If you go on like this, it''s hard to avoid worrying." Pei Ou said, "Lu Bai doesn''t like people from Nangong family."


    In the phone, Mo Hengjin sighed, "it seems that if I don''t do something, it will cause you to misunderstand. If" Jinnian insurance "is terminated by the American Chamber of commerce one day, it will be a big deal."


    "So, do you know what to do?" Pei Ou said, "last time Lu Bai let Zhan Qian go, now

 C1207

    After the call with Mo Hengjin, Pei Ou looked at the mobile phone and didn''t move for a long time.


    Zhan Qian called.


    But just want to show Qian, his heart is very bad, in the aurora island to see show Qian snatched an Xia er''s flowers, he was actually very happy heart.


    Because that means Zhan Qian is full of expectation for their future.


    So even if he is always afraid of marriage, in order to show Qian, he can break the rules and marry show Qian according to this meaning!


    But marriage is their business. Pei''s family and the exhibitor''s family get involved, and they are not happy, so they have not paid attention to the family''s urging marriage.


    In the "happy community", he actually wanted to talk to Zhan Qian about what they could marry They can think about it.


    As a result, Zhan Qian said she didn''t want to marry him at all!


    Think of him as a man who is in charge of both military and business circles. Everyone followed him before, and now he is letting Zhan Qian everywhere. How can he stand this evil spirit now?


    The air was quiet for a long time.


    He picked up the phone to call back, but finally put it down again.


    Back to Pei''s home at this time, he will undoubtedly be driven to get married again. Pei ou will go to "half moon lake house" directly. This is a private villa he bought. He invited Zhanqian to live in it, but Zhanqian has feelings for the apartment of "happy community". Therefore, they are all in happy community during the military holiday. They seldom come here.


    Zhang''s mother, who lives in Banyue lake, receives pei''ou''s call. "What''s up, young master?"


    "I''ll come and help me put the bath water."


    "What? Young master, today is not the exhibition miss so? " Zhang Ma was surprised. "Madam called today to ask where you are. The manager said you went to the exhibition lady''s side..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll be here in five minutes." Pei''o is very angry on the phone.


    "Well, I''ll go right away." Zhang Ma busily put down the phone and gave Pei Ou bath water. Although Pei Ou is a soldier and has become a major general, he is a master at Pei''s house.


    Pei''o''s car flew to the villa, a drift stopped, and after getting off the car, he directly threw his coat to the steward waiting at the door, "wine."


    "Take it for you, young master." The manager followed him with his coat in his hand, "but the madam and the general called again and asked you and miss Zhan to go back to Pei''s house and talk about your marriage..."


    "Shut up!"


    Pei ouhuo went upstairs.


    After entering the bathroom, he sank himself into the bathtub, holding his breath all the time.


    In the water, his resolute and handsome outline is sometimes clear and sometimes vague.


    When Zhang Ma came down from upstairs, she looked back frequently and went to the hall to ask the steward, "what''s the matter with you, young master? What''s the matter with the military region? But isn''t he and miss Zhan Qian on vacation now? "


    The steward frowned and looked at pei''ou''s coat. It still had a woman''s fragrance on it It''s estimated that Miss Zhan came here just now.


    With their young master''s feelings with Miss Zhan Qian now, he shouldn''t go out looking for flowers and willows. It must be with Miss Zhan to be angry.


    "I don''t think it''s about the military region." The steward said, "the two guards of the young master didn''t follow him. He should have just come from Miss Zhan. It seems that he quarreled."


    "Young master and miss Zhan quarreled?" Zhang Ma was shocked. "What''s the quarrel at this time? The general and his wife are expecting them to get married early so that they can have grandchildren!"


    "I''ll ask later. Don''t tell Madame about this in advance." After handing Peio''s coat to Zhang Ma, I went to prepare Peio''s wine.


    "Ah, yes."


    After taking Peio''s coat, Zhang Ma goes to the cloakroom and irons it with a hang ironing machine.


    After taking a bath, pei''o sat in the living room wearing a bathing suit and drinking wine. The tassel crystal lamp shone down his head. He was covered with the most attractive bronzed muscle man. The water drops flowed down the texture of his chest. In his prime, he was the most irresistible woman, both in appearance and figure!


    But when he was drinking, his eyebrows were all frowning, and he thought of Zhan Qian''s words --


    [I didn''t snatch that bunch of flowers, it was Xiaoxia who did something on it. In a word, I didn''t mean to marry you. ]The more you think about Peio, the more you feel hurt.


    However, Lu Bai told Zhan Qian that he still sent a message to her, saying,


    [Dr. Chen found something. Lu Bai asked you to come over and confirm with Dr. Chen again. ]


    if you don''t have many, you can put down your mobile phone after sending.


    Zhan Qian never returned.


    This makes pei''o''s mood more annoying.


    The steward came to him. "Young master, please drink less."


    Pei ouyin looked back with pity. "Lu Bai began to keep healthy. She didn''t ask for wine. Women are heartless creatures that make men sad. I don''t drink to vent myself. Do I drink water?" He stares at the steward. "Or do you drink with me?"


    "I don''t mean that." The management quickly lowered its head.


    "Then pour the wine, don''t talk nonsense!"


    The steward had to lower his head and pour another glass for him. He asked, "did the young master quarrel with Miss Zhan?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    PEO''s hand with the cup pauses.


    All of a sudden, half a cup at a time.


    Sure enough, the steward thought.


    "Young master, in fact, you can''t coax women, especially miss Zhan has a good relationship with you." The steward said, "do you want to say something nice or make a mistake?"


    "I''ll say the right thing. I''ll admit it?" Pei''ou hummed, "it''s not my fault. Why should I admit it? This time, don''t even think about it! "


    The steward sighed.


    It''s really young.


    Make a point of contradiction, just like a child, you are still a young general


    make complaints about them, and make complaints about them. "But, young master, you didn''t say you wanted to meet Miss Zhan for a few days ago."


    "No more!" Speaking of this, pei''o was angry, as if he had been insulted. "Since she doesn''t want to marry, I still ask her. I can make some women, but it doesn''t mean that I can lose my bottom line and self-esteem!"


    When the steward heard about the proposal, he was flustered. "Young master, it''s a quarrel. Don''t take it to heart?"


    "Stop it for me." "Don''t talk to me about this in the future," said Yasha, the evil god of pei''o. "This marriage is not for major general, so what should I do?"


    The steward was too scared to speak.


    Although he didn''t know how Peio quarreled with Zhan Qian, Peio blew up his original plan of proposing marriage. It''s estimated that this was not the matter that made their young master angry.


    The steward swallowed, "but the young master and Zhan Qian are really made in heaven. Under the witness of Pei''s family and Zhan''s family, they are even engaged to marry. The central government is optimistic about the combination of you two."


    Pei''o stared at him. "Would you like to have a try again?"


    The fury in the bottom of the eyes looked up.


    It''s like killing all sides.


    The steward hurriedly stopped persuading, "then the general and his wife will call again. What can we do?"


    "Say I''m not free, don''t go back." Pei Ou said, "when the holiday is over, I will go back to the military area."


    "Then..." The steward just wanted to ask Miss Zhan, "OK, I''ll tell Pei''s family that you have something on hand now. Don''t be angry about today''s business."


    "You don''t have to worry about my business." PEO leaned back on the sofa and closed his eyes. "Get down."


    "Yes."


    The steward nodded.


    After a few steps, the steward sighed and looked back. "Young master, what should I do with the engagement ring you asked me to engage the other day? Do you want to leave..."


    Pei o opened his eyes and didn''t speak for a long time.


    After a big fight with Pei Ou last night, Zhan Qian fell asleep and heard a phone ring, but she was not in the mood to answer it. The next day, she came to Zhixing to do the work of director for several days.


    When the mobile phone is powered off, while charging, Zhan Qian is commanding their newspaper how to publicize the marriage between an Xia''er and Lu Bai so as to get enough sales.


    "Xiaoye, you have written down that from the wedding scenes of Lu Bai and Mrs. Lu Shao, the exaggeration of them all made headlines, especially to enlarge the 200 million wedding fonts! To achieve the effect that people will be shocked at a glance! "


    "Yes, director." Xiaoye immediately wrote down, "I''ll talk about your proposal with the other two editors later."


    "What''s more, Mrs. Lu Shao wears her princess crown at her wedding, which will be the headline of tomorrow!" Zhan Qian said again, "and which famous nobles have come to their wedding, such as the little leader of the long family, the people of the percefus family, these families with great reputation in the international business community, each of them has written carefully!"


    "Yes, yes." Xiaoye wrote down again, "but director, there are some things that have not been published by Lu Jia. Can we write them out? Several other media didn''t start to report it. I''m afraid Lu''s family won''t allow it... "


    "Newspaper!" "Their wedding is over. As long as we don''t smear Lu Bai and his wife, what we can''t write about is that we should report them in front of other media..."


    "That will do!" Xiaoye nodded heavily. "The two chief editors had scruples. Now you have a chief inspector, you are not afraid."


    "All right, come on." Zhan Qian waves, picks up her thermos and drinks.


    "OK." Xiaoye just turned around and saw the DS smart phone on the desk, which was charging wirelessly, "director, your phone is fully charged."


    "All right, I see." Zhan Qian answers, put down the cup, take her cell phone, turn it on, and prepare to call an Xia''er.


    It turns out that an unread message pops up.


    Pei oufa.


    Zhan Qian looked at the information last night. She got up in the morning and her cell phone turned off, so she didn''t see it.


    After seeing the information, she wondered, "did Dr. Chen find anything else when he tested the blood of Nangong Koumi?" But after a look at the time, the morning is almost over.


    After ordering a take out, Zhan Qian calls an Xia''er while eating. "Mrs. Lu Shao, I heard that your father and Wang went back yesterday?"


    "Yes, back." On the phone, an Xia''er said, "I just took Ye Shali to Weili company today and introduced her to Weili. Miss Liu also came here. She promised to be Weili''s PR Manager. In the future, the company will have them, Hua Rong and other excellent developers. I don''t need to worry about the company''s business. "


    "Cool and unrestrained!" Zhan Qian sighs at the same time of taking out. "It''s no better than my hard life. Only when I''m doing something can I feel secure. "


    " do things? Aren''t you on vacation? "


    thinking about the quarrel with Pei ou, Zhan Qian is stunned and lowers her head

 C1208

    "Ah?" Ann Xia''er''s phone is strange. "What do you want to confirm with Doctor Chen about the ingredients in the blood? Zhan Qian, what do you say?"


    Zhan Qian almost choked, "didn''t you urge me to confirm with Doctor Chen?"


    "I don''t understand what you said." Anxia''er said, "I heard that you and pei''o are being urged to marry at home these days. I thought you should be very busy. Where didn''t I urge you to go?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhan Qian is stunned.


    Did Lu Bai not tell anxier about Nangong Kou''s death?


    Zhan Qian thinks that they just had their wedding. Lu Bai doesn''t want an Xia''er to worry about it. He wants her to be a young lady at home?


    Then he coughed twice and changed his way, "Oh, that''s right. Doctor Chen and I are going to discuss a medical problem about blood. I''ll go over after eating."


    "But you just Did you mention Nangong Koumi


    Zhan Qian also wants an Xia''er to be the young lady of Lu. Lu Bai has to deal with these things. "I mean, on the day when you and Lu Bai''s wedding just ended, I don''t know what happened to Nangong kuwei in the mental hospital. Maybe you and Lu Bai''s wedding was so grand. It''s known all over the world that someone would be so angry and bleeding. Oh, and in prison The angel in prison. "


    An Xia''er''s smile came from her mobile phone. "I didn''t care about them anymore. Yesterday my father and their father went back. Many things were waiting for me and Lu Bai after the wedding. We were going to have an interview together. Then we received Lu Jia''s Share-Holding Property moved to my name. After ye Shali was placed properly in Wei Li, I had to go back to school for a final graduation examination."


    "What?" Zhan Qian''s chopsticks almost fell off. "You''re going back to college for an exam. Am I right?"


    "It''s true. I always think it''s not the way to stay away from school. I''ll hurry up to review the course during this period of time, and then I''ll take the exam after all." Anxia''er sighed, "I''ll go back to school after I get married and have a baby. I''m the only one. I hope I can graduate smoothly."


    Zhan Qian put down the take out box and drank a mouthful of water. "It''s not like you, the first female student in K University''s chemical research department is afraid that she can''t graduate smoothly?"


    "Yes!" Anxier laughed again. "I shouldn''t worry about it. OK, you keep busy. I''ll have two hours to read the textbook..."


    After hanging up the phone, Zhan Qian sighed.


    In other words, those who have not graduated from university have already married and have children. She Should we really think about getting married?


    But yesterday Pew said


    Zhan Qian shook her head and said, "I will never admit my mistake this time. Didn''t he say too much to me, and never have to get married No knot, no knot! " The more you want to show Qian, the more angry you are. After talking to Xiaoye, you drive to the private hospital of Doctor Chen.


    Dr. Chen''s private hospital is called "kang''an senior private hospital", which is wholly funded by Lu Bai. The scale is not very large, but the interior is very luxurious. There are all kinds of advanced medical equipment at home and abroad, including the first medical product "time healer" of Desheng group.


    People dare not come to such a high hospital at first sight, and usually only some dignitaries dare to come.


    So Doctor Chen is usually very idle in the hospital. To put it bluntly, this hospital is for the convenience of Lu Bai to send people to the hospital at any time, but it can''t be exposed, so this private hospital is the best choice.


    So Doctor Chen is usually very idle in the hospital. To put it bluntly, this hospital is for the convenience of Lu Bai to send people to the hospital at any time, but it can''t be exposed, so this private hospital is the best choice.


    When Zhan Qian came to kang''an senior private hospital, Doctor Chen was just getting the make-up list from the laboratory.


    "Dr. Chen, Miss Zhan is here." After the nurse brought Zhan Qian here.


    Doctor Chen looks back. "Here comes Miss Zhan."


    "What did you find?" He asked.


    Doctor Chen told the nurse first, "look at the bodies in the freezer."


    "OK, Dr. Chen." The nurse retired.


    Zhan Qian knows that Doctor Chen refers to other people who go to the maple leaf psychiatric sanatorium to save Nangong kouwei. Of course, they are already dead. The hospital sent together with Nangong kouwei confirms their real death.


    Doctor Chen looked at the test sheet for a while and gave it to Zhan Qian. "This is the second test. There are other chemicals in nangongkou micro''s blood. Although they are trace, they can still be tested."


    Zhan Qian took a look and frowned, "in the medical field, there is no medicine with this element structure. It can''t be the medicine that the sanatorium injected her, right?" It will exist in the blood. It can only be injected. It can''t be eaten.


    "It may not be medicine." Doctor Chen put his hands in Bai Dagua''s pocket, and his eyes under his glasses showed a calm analysis. "It may also be a chemical substance, which will not cause much harm to human body. It has not appeared on the market at present. Miss Zhan, there are two kinds of this substance: anticoagulant and normal saline. They are mainly used in medicine to slow down and prevent blood clotting. This is also the reason why there is no sign of blood clotting after Nangong Koumi''s body is sent here. "


    "Not now?" Zhan Qian squints.


    "There''s a little sign of freezing." Doctor Chen said, "but I think it''s because she left the human body. The blood in nangongkou''s body must have not coagulated yet. Unfortunately, her body is no longer there. There''s no way to be sure."


    They talked and went to Doctor Chen''s office.


    Zhan Qian sat at the opposite side of Doctor Chen''s desk and looked at Nangong Kou micro''s blood test sheet carefully for a while? Damn it, isn''t it a fake death? "


    The thought of whether the woman would cheat her eyes with deceit made Zhan Qian angry and burst out a rude sentence.


    "But her death was confirmed by both of us." Doctor Chen leaned against his desk. "She was shot three times. When she came to the hospital, her limbs were stiff, she stopped breathing, and her heart stopped beating."


    Zhan Qian raised her eyes. "Don''t forget Dr. Chen. Although she was shot three times, none of them hit the key point."


    "Her physical condition is very weak. She may not get three shots at all. Severe pain and blood loss will cause mechanical shock and death." Doctor Chen said, "Miss Zhan is a military doctor. I don''t think you need to confirm your medical skills. You can''t doubt your own eyes for the death you have tested."


    Zhan Qian still stared at the test sheet and doubted, "generally speaking, when the heart stops beating, there will be no chance of survival. People can hibernate as well as some animals."


    At that time, nangongkou was thin and her heart stopped beating. There was no possibility of living.


    Doctor Chen turned to the file cabinet next to him and took out another one and put it in front of Zhan Qian. "This is the body report of several other corpses. They were shot and killed on the spot. The bullet hit the key point. I think these people who went to the sanatorium to save nangongkuwei didn''t want to leave them alive. But nangongkuwei''s bullet didn''t hit the key point. He asked not to let her die, but it was a pity, She''s still dead. "


    "What''s the difference between the bodies?" He asked.


    "No."


    "When you tested nangongkou''s blood, Dr. Chen found that there was an unknown substance in her blood?" Chin Qian Road.


    "Yes." Doctor Chen said, "I confirmed her death at that time. As soon as I took a test tube of her blood, major general Pei and Zhan Qian rushed to the hospital, and then miss Zhan confirmed her death. I was just about to give her a full body X-ray scan in the evening, because Qin tezhu said that he doubted that there would be anything on her, but unfortunately, before the X-ray scan that night, Nangong''s body disappeared. "


    "Then why don''t you look?" Zhan Qian shook hands. "Dr. Chen, now that you are Lu Bai''s personal doctor, you should say that this woman should be more defensive."


    "Miss Zhan, it''s too hard." Doctor Chen said, "first of all, I''m a hospital, not a prison. Although Mr. Lu funded me to open a private hospital, to make profits, it''s natural to receive the diagnosis and medical treatment of other patients. There will always be other people in the hospital. If someone else sneaks into the hospital and steals her body, it''s impossible to prevent it."


    "Hateful!" "Zhan Qianhuan started," and when we confirmed her death, Qin Xiujie''s people naturally relaxed their guard, which gave him a chance


    "No." Zhan Qian is biting her thumb''s fingernails, and her eyes are full of anxiety. "That Lillian must be waiting for this opportunity. He knows it''s difficult to save Nangong Koumi in other places. He has to choose to do it in the hospital."


    "But what does he want a body for?" Doctor chen¡£


    Zhan Qian raised her face, "no, I still doubt that Nangong Kou Wei has the possibility of feigning death. The unknown chemicals in her blood are very suspicious."


    "But we have confirmed her death together. Is Miss Zhan not confident in her determined result?"


    "It''s not a matter of confidence or not." Zhan Qian said, "Dr. Chen said that, only from the objective point of view of medicine, Nangong Koumi has died, but I am from Nangong Koumi''s human nature, and I doubt her death."


    "What do you say?"


    "I know Xiaoxia. I have seen Nangong''s cunning with Xiaoxia." "You can''t imagine how good this woman is at camouflage and scheming," said Zhan Qian. "If she designed her death this time and pretended to be crazy in a mental hospital before, I would believe it."


    "But she was previously held in a mental hospital and was passive, and she couldn''t get in touch with William outside." Doctor Chen said, and she is under surveillance 24 hours a day. How does she implement any escape plan? "


    "It''s a problem, and I can''t give a reasonable explanation." Zhan Qian took a long breath, stood up and walked two steps, "but I think her death is very strange. Pei''ou sent people to trace the whereabouts of Li William with Qin Xiujie. If Li William had prepared the escape route, it would be difficult to find the body of Nangong quwei and confirm her death again."


    Doctor Chen picked up Nangong Koumi''s blood test sheet and looked at it again. "Has Zhan Qian seen any medicine with this chemical composition? For example, does the military have something similar? "

 C1209

    "No." Zhan Qian said, "at least I haven''t seen it. So far, it hasn''t appeared on the market. If it has, it''s probably someone''s latest development that hasn''t been certified for medical clinic."


    Doctor Chen didn''t speak, frowned slightly, and didn''t know what to think.


    For a while, he said, "I''ll ask some of my colleagues to try and see if anyone has seen this chemical medicine. If Miss Zhan finds anything, please let me know."


    "Yes, I''ll check." Zhan Qian nodded, "did you tell Dr. Chen that to Lu Bai?"


    "Yesterday, I only told Mr. Lu that something else was found in nangongkou''s micro blood. After the second test, I will report to him specifically."


    "Then how do you tell Lu Bai?"


    "Tell the truth." Doctor Chen said, "for example, what are the ingredients of what happens in her blood? As for whether she has the possibility of survival or not, I won''t make a conclusion easily."


    Zhan Qian nods.


    After returning to "happy community", pei''ou didn''t come. After they were together, pei''ou already had the key to her apartment. He could come at any time.


    Slumped on the sofa, Zhan Qian sighed, "ah."


    Take out your cell phone.


    After a pause, he put it down again and called him.


    In the end, it''s still "business as usual". I returned a message about nangongkou micro. I have confirmed with Doctor Chen that there are some unknown chemical micro substances in nangongkou micro blood test, which may prevent her blood from clotting after death for this reason. ]


    after dropping her mobile phone, Zhan Qian went to open the refrigerator to prepare for cooking. "There are so many dishes left. Yesterday Yu Ming said that I would like to make a big meal today, not counting birds. I would like to enjoy it alone."


    At last, she made a big dinner party with the ingredients in the refrigerator, and ate the Hesse by herself.


    At the beginning of the lights outside, at night, Zhan Qian felt the round belly and lay on the tatami on the balcony, making a full break. "Hoo, it''s full. There''s a saying that I have a boyfriend who can give him all the food I don''t like, but without a boyfriend, it''s all my own, hahaha!"


    She laughed, a kind of natural and unrestrained eating delicious food alone.


    But with a smile and a smile, my heart was empty again, and the corner of my lips fell again.


    ¡°Just one last dance£¬before we say goodbye¡­¡­¡± Her mobile phone ring up, is a very beautiful European and American classic song,.


    Zhan Qian turns her head to look at her mobile phone and listens to the singer''s hoarse and lingering song. Suddenly, she finds that the song she used to like is not very auspicious.


    The last dance is about to break up?


    Shit!


    Zhan Qian picks up her mobile phone and connects angrily, "Hello!"


    "Did you eat the dynamite?" The voice of Zhan''s wife came from the phone, "how about talking to mom like this?"


    "Mom, what''s up?" Zhan Qian said in a bored way, "you don''t often call in the evening."


    "Oh, you are usually in the military region during the day. You say you are not free, and you say you don''t want to call at night. I''m afraid our mother and daughter don''t have to contact each other, do you?" Zhan Fu said, "you should be upright and obedient."


    Zhan Qian rolled her eyes. Do you think I don''t know what you want to say?


    "And your father asked, have you and pei''o decided?" Zhanfu is humane.


    "Decide what?"


    "What else? Your marriage to pei''o. " Zhan Fu said, "your father''s military affairs are busy enough. Don''t let him worry about your marriage."


    "Well, he doesn''t have his own daughter. Let''s just let her marry."


    "Qianqian." Mrs. Zhan interrupts her words, "don''t talk like this. His own daughter, although you and Zhan Mei had some unpleasant things last time, they are one family at best. Don''t talk about two more things."


    "Yes." Zhan Qian waved, "Mom, I am a family with you, and I can also be a family with Zhan commander, but I am not a family with Zhan Mei!"


    "You child..." Mrs. Zhan was in a hurry. At last, she said, "OK, let''s not talk about Zhan Mei, about you and Pei ou. When exactly?"


    Zhan Qian hums, "what''s my father''s hurry? I see your mother''s hurry. Hurry to marry me out."


    "Don''t worry? Look at your two comrades in battle in "Dijing". They are all married. Look at Mrs. Lu Shao and Lu Bai. They have three husband, wife and children. Look at the other family... " Mrs. Zhan cites the examples around her one by one, "Qianqian, you are not young, can we not be in a hurry? I can tell you, after 30 years of age, I will get married and have a baby. Then I will be an old woman, and my life will be in danger. "


    "Hello, it''s not over, is it?" Zhan Qian fell a pillow beside her feet and sat up with fire. "I''m going to get married, and I haven''t got married, so I''m going to have a baby? This is my life event, OK? What''s your heart? I was engaged to pei''o as you said last time. Do you want to take us as your puppets? Manipulating our lives? "


    "How to speak?" Zhan Fu said, "Mom, I care about you. I''m your daughter. I don''t care about your marriage? Let you and PEO play all the time? "


    Zhan Qian''s eyes glared, "what? Play... "


    "Men are different from women. It doesn''t matter if men are older. After three years, women can easily be regarded as leftovers." Mrs. Zhan earnestly advised.


    Zhan Qian tolerated, "do you also think that when a woman is old, she should get married earlier, so there is no value? Don''t say yes, I don''t have such an old-fashioned mother! "


    "Qianqian, you are the best in my mother''s eyes." Zhan Fu said, "but it''s hard to block the secular vision."


    "I don''t care what others say." "I''m in charge of my business," Zhan Qian said fiercely


    "Be polite." "Pay attention to the cultivation of the exhibition lady shouted," how to speak. "


    Zhan Qian opens her eyes.


    Finally, Zhan Fu said, "mom is not urging you, I just want to see that you have a belonging. If a man really loves a woman, he can''t not marry her. Do you understand what mom means?"


    Zhan Qian thought of Pei ou and fell down again.


    He said they would never have to get married.


    "We also contacted Pei''s family." Mrs. Zhan said, "Pei''s family said that they are also doing pei''ou''s ideological work, but I heard that he often doesn''t answer the phone at home. You can talk with him about the future. They can''t go on like that. If he really loves you, he must marry you."


    Zhan Qian didn''t speak for a long time. At last, it was Mrs. Zhan who hung up on her own initiative.


    "Ah!"


    She lay down again, looking at the clear sky outside the balcony.


    All over the sky, the night of s city is always so bright, just like this bustling city.


    Zhan Qian uses the remote control to turn on the TV in the living room, and the voice comes out from it --


    "here is an interview with Mrs. Lu Shao by Zhixing newspaper. After returning home this time, Mrs. Lu Shao received an exclusive interview with the media for the first time. Before her wedding with Lu Bai, she had an exclusive interview with Zhixing. What''s the reason? Let''s pay attention to it... "


    An Xiaer''s interview with Zhixing that day was scheduled for broadcast on the TV station.


    Listening to the voice of an Xia''er and the editor in chief of Zhixing who interviewed her, Zhan Qian slowly lowered her eyes. Sometimes, she was really envious of an Xia''er, because when an Xia''er was not ready for anything, when Fang was 19, a man worthy of a lifetime married her. She didn''t need to think about life-long events anymore


    But such good opportunities and predestination are not to be found, and a few women have such luck.


    When Zhan Qian got up the next day, she specially looked at her mobile phone.


    There was no phone call or information.


    Zhan Qian felt cold and violent in her heart, as if she had been left out.


    At last, he sat up angrily and said, "shit, if you don''t contact, you can''t do it without me. I can do it without you!"


    Scolded a word, ran to the bathroom to wash.


    Xiaoye called. "Director, are you coming today? Do you want to come here for breakfast? I''ll prepare for you first."


    "Yes, please." Zhan Qian plans to make good use of her holiday, work hard, and earn a lot of money with anxier and Lubai''s news enthusiasm. "I''ll go right away and prepare breakfast and coffee."


    "Yes, director."


    After hanging up the phone, Zhan Qian is taking her bag and going out. Another call comes in. It''s from the Affiliated Hospital of S City Military Medical University.


    "Hello?" She put on her shoes and frowned. "Director Zhang, what can I do for you?"


    She has been in South China military region for three years, and usually has contact with some military hospitals in s city. There will be exchanges. Zhan Qian is the one who used to be.


    "Miss Zhan, are you free today?" On the phone, director Zhang, chief orthopedic surgeon, said in a very urgent voice, "here are some comrades from South China military region. They were seriously injured during training. They need to operate immediately. Several doctors in the hospital have all gone abroad to hold exchange symposiums. They are short of manpower. Would you like to help them..."


    "Ah?" Zhan Qian thought, life is at stake, regardless of whether he is on vacation, "well, I''ll go right away."


    Hang up the phone, Zhan Qian calls Xiaoye again, "Xiaoye, I don''t need to go to the newspaper office in case of emergency. I don''t need to prepare breakfast for me."


    Hung up again and drove straight to the military hospital.


    In the morning, Pei Ou came to the "happy community" and the car stopped outside the community for a long time, hesitated for a long time. He didn''t know how long the mobile phone had been held in the cell phone, and finally didn''t call Zhan Qian.


    This time, two security guards came here. The security guard''s car followed Peio. Looking at Peio''s car in front of him, the two security guards discussed in the car:


    "young master Oh no, major general what''s going on? Is he in or out? "


    "It seems that the eighth floor has quarreled with Miss Zhan again. It''s making trouble!"


    "No quarrel, no revenge at last. Why Hey, what are you doing to me! "


    "Don''t let the major general hear you. It''s called the interest between lovers. Don''t give up. The general said let''s follow the major general."


    In front of the car, pei''o was silent for a while, and finally stepped on the accelerator and directly entered the community.


    Come to the door of Zhanqian apartment, even the door didn''t knock, Pei Ou directly took out the key to open the door.


    As soon as he pushed the door, he said, "I am less tolerant and generous. If you are willing to admit your mistake, we can..." Looking at the empty hall, his voice stopped and he went in. He looked at every room, looked for the bathroom and balcony. No one.


    "Since I''m not here." His side

 C1210

    I didn''t mean to marry you ]


    pei''ou sank into the sofa, sighed and thought of Zhan Qian''s words that day.


    He slowly took out a ring box from his body and looked at the box fixedly. When he came back from blissful Island, he asked the steward of banyuehu Xiaoju to order a ring for him. This was the biggest decision he made. Maybe he didn''t think it clearly, he just knew he didn''t want to let Zhanqian down If she wants him to marry her, he must.


    Although I was so angry yesterday, in the end, the ring was taken back.


    The man will not give the ring to the woman casually. This is the first time that Pei Ou ordered the ring, but he did not get the response he wanted from Zhan Qian.


    The more I think about Pei Ou''s mood, the worse I think about Zhan Qian''s failure to call him, the colder he looks.


    The fire came out of his chest. He sat up abruptly and called Zhan Qian --


    "Du, Du, du..."


    The phone kept ringing and didn''t answer.


    Finally, there was a sweet voice, "sorry, the call you dialed is not answered for the time being..."


    "Shit!"


    Pei''o dropped his cell phone to one side.


    He called her. How dare she not take it?


    "Against the sky!" Pei Ou calls the director''s office of Zhixing directly, "Hello, is Zhan Qian there? Let her answer the phone!"


    It''s Xiaoye who answers the phone. When he hears the voice, he recognizes Pei ou. "Pei Shao? The exhibition director didn''t come today. "


    "What, she''s not here?" Pei''o didn''t think of it. "Now she''s on vacation. Will she go to see Mrs. Lu Shao when she''s not in your newspaper? Does she lie down on purpose and don''t answer my phone?"


    "Pei Shao, the director is really not here. She said she would come here in the morning, but suddenly she couldn''t......" Before Xiao Ye spoke, Pei Ou hung up and called another number of Zhan Qian, but he couldn''t get through.


    Quarrel with him, back to the military area?


    Pei Ou calls South China army again, but says Zhan Qian didn''t go back.


    After half an hour''s phone call, Zhan Qian was silent.


    Pei Ou dropped his head, clenched his hands and clenched his teeth. "Dare to play missing with me!"


    "BAM bam!" The door outside banged, and there was a guard''s voice. "Major general, we''ve sent for the man of William Leigh to call."


    Peio hurriedly strode over and opened the door. "What''s on the phone?"


    Pei''o said that he would help to find out who Li William was. While looking for Li William, he also sent some people to guard outside all the houses in Lubai, because if some people who escaped could not escape, they would go back to kill their enemies.


    The two guards at the door were in a hurry. Guard a held up the phone. "He said that he found a suspicious person in the palace at night. After taking it, he found that it was William Lee''s person, maybe the Nangong family''s bodyguard."


    Pei''ou''s eyes darkened for a moment. "Didn''t they escape and want to come back and kill Lu Bai?"


    Pei ouyagen didn''t expect that Lillian would come back, but just in case, he sent someone to the place of Lu Bai. Of course, Qin Xiujie was secretly on guard in every residence of Lu Bai.


    Guard B said, "Qin te helped them just now, but only one person was caught there, and William was not there."


    "Go and have a look first." Pei Ou doesn''t care about his anger with Zhan Qian. He puts on his coat and goes out. "Qin Xiujie, in order to find out the whereabouts of Li William from his opponent''s mouth, will torture him for confession, and hurry to go before he kills people..."


    "Yes."


    Two guards trotted into the elevator with peo.


    The white night palace is the place where Lu Bai uses some technical resources. For example, it was hidden in the secret palace of Lu Bai before. So although Lu Bai doesn''t live here at ordinary times, it is always heavily guarded.


    When pei''o arrived, the Italian bodyguard who was caught had been locked in a room and beaten violently. His eyes were swollen and his face was blue, and blood was running down his black half cheek.


    Four waiters and two maids stood coldly on one side. Their identity was above all bodyguards of the white night palace. It was a light thing to beat a prisoner violently.


    Two of the waiters rolled up their sleeves and held tight fists with finger tigers dripping with blood.


    Pei Ou sat beside him, shook his head and sighed. Sure enough, he had a violent fight before he came here. "Then what? Qin te helped me. I think since I can work for Nangong Yanlie and torture him for confession, it may not have much effect, but I''d better take it wisely."


    Qin Xiujie walked a few steps in front of the Italian bodyguard and said, "dare to rush to this place, I should say you are bold, or have no purpose."


    "Drink..."


    The big black bodyguard was tied to a chair, his head dropped heavily, and the blood on his face fell to the ground.


    "Keep quiet, don''t you?" When Qin Xiujie stood in front of him, his steps stopped suddenly. "Even if you don''t talk, I still have some ways to get some information from your mouth, but you dare to sneak into the palace at night and don''t beat people violently. It''s hard to dispel my spirit."


    Qin Xiujie said and looked back. He said to the four waiters of the white night palace, "get ready. I''ll ask him."


    Four male bodyguards immediately went up and buckled the bodyguard on the chair. Two of them grabbed his shoulder, grabbed his hair and forced him to look up at Qin Xiujie in front of him. The black bodyguard immediately bit his bloody teeth and said in English:


    "I don''t have to say anything, dream of you!"


    Two other waiters came over, drew out two daggers without expression, thrust them into the palm of his hand, and fixed his hands on the armrests on both sides of the seat.


    "Ah!"


    There was a scream.


    Behind him, pei''o set up his legs and began to appreciate Qin Xiujie''s special torture with a glass of wine.


    In a moment of interest, he called Lu Bai and said, "Lu Bai is having a meeting? Oh, I caught a man here at the white night palace. I said I would like to invite him to come and have a look... "


    Lu Bai''s phone number is secretary Qin. "Pei Shao, general Lu is not interested in the process. As long as he gets the result, he can give it to Xiujie there. He has a way to ask."


    After hanging up the phone, Pei Ou looked at the scene in front of him in a good mood. Qin Xiujie was a professional torture elite. He was the one who fell into his hands. There was nothing that could not be asked, unless the other party really didn''t know.


    And the way he tortured was special.


    Two maids moved a chair and put it in front of the black Italian bodyguard. Qin Xiujie sat down, reached out his hand, and put his three fingers on one of the black bodyguards'' wrists in the way of feeling.


    The black bodyguard''s bloody face is still twisted, and his face is struggling with the pain of the palm pierced by the dagger. He bites his teeth, "I will not say anything. Fuck you, kill me..."


    Qin Xiujie and so on he cried the voice to be weak after coming down, lightly one smile way, "you know, when the person lies, the heartbeat frequency will be different than usual, the expression on the face can camouflage, but the heartbeat camouflage cannot, even if forces to let oneself calm down, also can expose the flaw."


    The black bodyguard breathed loudly. Suddenly he gathered all his strength and shouted, "F!"


    A waiter punched him in the stomach.


    "Er..."


    The black bodyguard died in pain and his lips were purple.


    Qin Xiujie continued, "so strictly speaking, as long as we can clearly understand the rules of human heartbeat and probe his pulse in the way of pulse, we can basically know his psychological changes."


    The man''s bodyguard''s eyes began to quiver.


    Because he heard that there are all kinds of talents in Lu Bai''s side, and since Qin Xiujie is the leader of Lu Bai, he must have abilities that are superior or not possessed by ordinary people.


    "Of course, not everyone can learn that." As Qin Xiujie said, three fingers began to detect his normal pulse frequency, "I have received special training and professional skills. People''s pulse has a slight change. I can feel it, and the pulse is the same as the heartbeat. Your pulse can tell me everything in your heart."


    "Impossible..." The voice of the black bodyguard was clearly flustered. "I can''t tell you anything."


    "It''s none of your business." Qin Xiujie said, after confirming his normal pulse beat frequency, he raised his eyes to look at the black man who had been beaten to weakness. "From now on, I will ask you all kinds of questions, and finally confirm to you whether it is or not. When you hear the right answer, your heart will tell me."


    The bodyguard was well-trained and was shocked by Qin Xiujie''s cold eyes. He moved his body and tried to struggle! Kill me... "


    "Hold him down." Qin Xiujie said to the two men who were holding him by the shoulder.


    At once, the two waiters worked hard with their fingers, so hard that they could break people''s joints.


    Two other waiters stood on both sides, holding guns to the black bodyguard''s head, ready to subdue him if he resisted.


    Those who can be told by Lu Bai to guard the side of the white night Palace are not ordinary people. The four male servants who are responsible for guarding the white night Palace are all top-level experts in fighting


    Qin Xiujie looked into the black man''s eyes. "The first question is, are you alone when you come to the white night Palace this time, or not?"


    The black bodyguard clenched his lips and his eyes were wide open. "I said, I will tell you nothing."


    "OK, you are alone." Qin Xiujie learned the answer from his pulse. In the panic of the black bodyguard, Qin Xiujie continued to ask, "did Li William let you come back, or not?"


    The black bodyguard looked at Qin Xiujie as if he could see through the terrible eyes of the people, trying to calm himself down and control his heartbeat.


    "He asked you to come back." Qin Xiujie once again learned the answer, and continued to ask, "can you take the initiative to contact Li William, yes or no?"


    The breath of the black bodyguard quivered.


    "You can''t reach him." Qin Xiujie looked into his eyes and said, "that is to say, you just received his instructions. Come back. Maybe you have any task to come back."


    Looking at the black people''s eyes from panic to firmness, Qin Xiujie said with a smile, "don''t think of calmness, facial expression and body micro expression can be controlled, but the heartbeat is the most direct reaction of human emotions, you can''t control it."


    Qin Xiujie said this, and continued to ask, "OK, let''s continue to ask, the next question, where is William? Is it still in country Z, or has it left

 C1211

    Qin Xiujie continued, "now let''s ask a key question."


    He specifically pointed out that the key point was to stimulate the black man to set up psychological defense, but the more people wanted to hide, the more they could not hide.


    Qin Xiujie looked at his eyebrows, lips, and ears, all the places that would be rich in microexpression, and cautiously felt his pulse:


    "Nangong Kou Wei, dead or alive?"


    The black man tried desperately to hide his heart, calm down the mood swings, and control his heartbeat.


    However, it is obvious that no matter how the bodyguards who have been tortured and trained can''t resist Qin Xiujie, a professional psychological torture expert.


    "You don''t know the answer?" Qin Xiujie twisted his eyebrows, "but the people who were with him should have participated in his plan. When Li William took Nangong kouwei, the people around him must know whether Nangong kouwei was alive or dead, unless he specifically didn''t let you participate in his plan."


    Pei''o said later, "it''s not without this possibility. This person may be the one who was inserted by Li Weilian in state Z to pay attention to the movement here, and the one who participated in the plan to save Nangong kouwei, only Li Weili and the dead bodyguards. Now Li Weili must have left alone with nangong kouwei''s body. Oh, maybe Nangong kouwei is still alive."


    Qin Xiujie listened to Pei Ou''s guess, and her eyes turned around again, looking at the black man in front of her.


    The black man pressed his lips, desperately trying to keep the secret.


    "Then go on to our next question." Qin Xiujie said, "what are you doing back here? To kill President Lu? Or kill our little lady? Or... I want to sneak into the palace and steal some secrets. "


    But for these possibilities, the pulse of black bodyguards is not sure.


    Qin Xiujie''s psychological interrogation technology can''t let the other side say the right answer, so he has to say all kinds of possibilities to make the other side''s heartbeat produce a response and determine which one is right.


    Qin Xiujie continued to go down, guessing that he didn''t come back for various purposes:


    "then you come back to find someone."


    Black pulse has a little reaction.


    He came back looking for someone.


    "Who are you looking for? Our side, your side, or the third party? " Qin Xiujie asked. As a result, when it came to "your side", the pulse of the black bodyguard again fluctuated slightly.


    Qin Xiujie followed his lead and said, "Li William asked you to come back. It''s to find people and people over there. But in addition to Nangong kouwei, only those who have been sent to us by you to dive into the shallow water bay before, Nangong kouwei is no longer on our side, so you are looking for those who have been sent by you before. You think we have locked those people up, or you want to make sure that they have not been killed by us. "


    Black face a little bit down, slowly lost the struggle, the face is like death.


    The person who can be tortured is so powerful that he can really only use pulse taking to understand his heart.


    When Qin Xiujie learned this, he dug down the answer, "what did Li William ask you to do with them, to save them? Or, assign new tasks to them? Or kill them and kill them? "


    The air is quiet.


    Qin Xiujie looked at the black man, and the black man was a face that had given up. There was no color in his eyes, including cruel, grumpy, and the rest was dead quiet.


    Qin Xiujie suddenly stood up, "my question is over. Next, move a mirror image memory device to see what else he knows. In addition, put something in his mouth to prevent him from biting his tongue... "


    Qin Xiujie didn''t say anything. As soon as the black bodyguard heard the "mirror image" memory instrument, he suddenly opened his eyes wide, as if he knew what it was, and bit down his tongue with a big mouth.


    "Er..."


    Make a painful sound.


    The crimson blood came down from his lips in horror.


    Pei''o came here in three steps and two steps. "What the hell is this? Stop him and call a doctor! He must know something else... "


    "Let go! Let go! " Four waiters tried to squeeze the black bodyguard''s jaw.


    Qin Xiujie called Doctor Chen and said, "Doctor Chen, someone who needs to be tortured is biting his tongue. Send it to him immediately. He needs to save his life and dig out other information from his brain."


    "Good." When Doctor Chen heard the situation, he immediately said, "a person will not die immediately after biting his tongue. First, control the amount of bleeding and put a piece of soft cloth on the tip of his tongue


    When Pei Ou was in kang''an senior private hospital, he felt very puzzled for a moment. Why did they go to save a bodyguard from Nangong Yanlie? He was a mess. He should die!


    However, after thinking about it, he persuaded himself to continue to waste it with Qin Xiujie on the basis of "because they are going to keep this alive to dig out the news from Li William".


    Just thinking of his vacation, which might be spent on tracking down William for Lu Bai, he felt a bit unworthy.


    Lu Bai and miss anxier love each other every day, accompanying the children''s family and Meimei, in the world-class company and warm family every day, while pei''o helps find people every day.


    "Ah." Major general Pei sighed again and said to himself, "who let benshao buy Lu Bai a favor for a woman? It''s time!"


    The last word "should" said, full of frustration!


    In front of him, Qin Xiujie is also calling Lu Bai to report the incident. "President Lu, the bodyguard should be the one Li William arranged to pay attention to the movement of this country in country Z before. Li William went to the hospital to take Nangong kouwei away. He didn''t know. I tortured him. He didn''t know about Nangong kouwei''s life or death, but Li William asked him to stay. The purpose should be to sneak into our side to find out Before they sent out the people, killing and killing, I''m afraid that those people will not tell Nangong Yanlie about other things.


    I use the fastest psychological torture method. I have asked these questions at present. For others, I need to use the "mirror" memory device to check them. Maybe the bodyguard heard that Miss Nangong II had been "mirrored" by the instrument to reveal her memory. The bodyguard heard that she was biting her tongue on the spot, and now she is here with Dr. Chen. "


    "Yes President Lu is assured that whether William Lee has escaped from this country or not, I will try my best to find out the news. "


    Qin Xiujie hangs up the phone and heads back to Pei ou.


    Peio is sitting in the waiting area outside the operating room in a lazy manner.


    "Pei Shao, there is Doctor Chen on this side. You can go back to have a rest." Qin Xiujie said, "thank you for sending someone to walk in the palace at night and catching this man with us."


    "It''s nothing. You''ve got so many people. Anyone who doesn''t have me will catch you." Peio''s tall body stood up and looked at the operating room. "I just want to do my part. After all, Lu Bai has helped me."


    "Lu always knows Pei Shao''s mind." Qin Xiujie said.


    "Well, I happen to have something else to do, so I''ll go first." Peio said, "if you need anything, just call me."


    "OK."


    Two security guards are waiting outside the car for pei''o when he comes out of kang''an senior private hospital.


    When Pei Ou came out, they met immediately:


    "how about major general? Is that black man alive? "


    "I want to ask too."


    Pei Ou''s expression was light. "Since Dr. Chen can be hired as a private doctor by Lu Bai, he has opened a private doctor to let him operate. There must be something extraordinary. It should not be a problem to keep his life."


    Guard a looks at the new private hospital, which is only two years old? Is this hospital opened by Lu Bai? Isn''t it prescribed by an authoritative gynecologist? "


    Pei Ou hissed, "will Lu Bai hire a gynecologist? Have you been eaten by dogs? "


    "But outside..."


    "What do you think of the transmission outside?" Pei Ou scolded, "this Doctor Chen was going to retire, and finally worked as a simple gynaecologist for several years. He is a very famous general practitioner abroad." Peio told them, "when miss anxier was pregnant, please invite him, so naturally Lu Bai knew his origin. Later, Lu Bai funded to open the private doctor and hired Dr. Chen as the dean. The doctor was opened by Dr. Chen. In fact, it is the private hospital of Lu Bai."


    Guard B is surprised, "Niu, worthy of being a world-class rich man, owns a hospital of his own."


    Pei''o presses the key of the motor car and opens the door


    The guards quickly asked, "major general, where are you going? Go back to Pei''s house, or miss Zhan''s...... "


    Pei''o pulled the door open and stopped for a while, then it was useless. He got on the car and swung the door.


    The two guards got in the car and drove up.


    But for pei''o, he has to face the urging of general Pei and Mrs. Pei to marry when he returns to Pei''s house. When he goes to Zhan Qian, he has to face the quarrel between the two of them. When he goes to the half moon lake, he has to face the emptiness, loneliness and coldness.


    After thinking about it, Pei Ou thought that he still chose to go to Zhanqian.


    Don''t want Zhan Qian not in her apartment in the morning. Pei Ou comes here in the afternoon. Zhan Qian is still not in.


    For most of the day, he didn''t eat breakfast or lunch, and pei''o was more and more bored lying on the sofa.


    "Young master." Guard a looks at him. "Would you like to eat out first?"


    Pei''o closed his eyes and warned, "I said the faces are not allowed to call me young master."


    He was so hungry that his voice was weak that he couldn''t even start a fire.


    The two guards don''t understand. Mingmingpei''s people call it that. Why do they have to change their name to major general!


    But the guards were not stupid enough to challenge them. They nodded with a low voice, "yes, major general."


    Pei''ou covered his eyes with the back of one hand, and thought of coming to see Zhan Qian''s ice cream in the morning. He pointed to the refrigerator with the other finger. "There should be something to eat there. Please help me to heat it up, and I''ll eat here."


    The two guards looked at each other again, their eyes were wide open -


    did they hear me right?


    They want to eat leftovers?


    "What are you doing here?" Pei''o was annoyed. "Not yet."


    "Yes, yes."


    Two guards rushed to help him cook.


    In the middle, guard B ran back again and gave a good voice to persuade him, "major general, you''d better apologize to miss Zhan. It''s not that you''re suffering from this. Women, please let it be more......"


    Pei''o sat up and scowled, "you know what, get out of here!"


    "Yes."


    The guard went to the refrigerator and brought out two dishes and ran to the kitchen.


    Pei ouhuo goes to Zhanqian to find out a bottle of wine, pour out a bottle of wine, drink it all at once, and return it to him. It''s not his fault! Why should he apologize?


    Take it out

 C1212

    Pei''o raised his face slowly, his eyes were like beasts. Maybe the next second, he would catch two guards and beat them up. The two guards believed that.


    Two guards dare not ask him what''s wrong. They even step back and swallow their saliva.


    Still advise?


    It would be nice if they were not affected.


    Seeing pei''o staring at them fiercely, the two guards took another step backward:


    "well, major general, in order not to disturb your dinner, I think we''d better wait outside."


    "Yes, yes. Just give us an instruction."


    I went out in a hurry.


    As soon as they came out, they were as relaxed as if they had picked up their lives.


    Guard a said, "do you think the major general will let me do 2000 push ups to practice us in the dead in order to get angry?"


    "Probably." Guard B shed two drops of perspiration on his forehead. "His face is more terrible than seeing those soldiers in the military area not completing the training program or seeing that the tasks are not performed well enough. I wonder if I should make an excuse. It''s better not to follow major general first."


    "Die!" Guard a took a picture of his head. "We don''t follow major general Pei. General Pei won''t kill us. The general can say that if major general leaves the military area and is in the s City, we should follow him as much as possible."


    "I know. Tell me..." Guard B felt the back of his head. "I don''t know what the major general is doing with Miss Zhan. Why do you care about women? It''s really..."


    "Come in."


    Peio''s voice came from inside.


    The two guards looked at each other and hurried in, "major general, what''s the instruction?"


    Pei Ou is eating the dishes in front with chopsticks. He moves very slowly. I don''t know if it''s tasteless or because he''s in a bad mood.


    He picked up a piece of Dongpo meat, which was full of fragrance but lost some freshness due to the second cooking. He bit his mouth and said, "do you think I shouldn''t care about her?"


    Hey?


    Get them in for advice?


    The guards were relieved immediately, and the two respectfully gave their opinions:


    "although I don''t know what happened between the major general and miss Zhan, there will inevitably be a little misunderstanding between the two people. One of them will take a step back. It''s better to fall in love. That''s not it. Let them have a little bit of women."


    "Miss Zhan likes major generals. Otherwise, how can she cook all the dishes you like? There must be some misunderstanding. Just have a good talk with Miss Zhan."


    Peio stops in the air with chopsticks and looks at these dishes It''s all his favorite food.


    Yesterday, he said that he wanted to have a big meal made by Zhanqian. After they quarreled and left, they didn''t care to come back for dinner. He didn''t expect that Zhanqian still made it according to his taste. When he saw the food in the refrigerator in the morning, he didn''t think of this.


    Guard a added another sentence in time: "it can be seen that Miss Zhan still thinks about the young master..."


    "Well?"


    "And the major general." Guard a immediately changes course.


    Pei Ou''s ferocious face calmed down and continued to move chopsticks to eat. "Then why doesn''t she answer my phone?"


    "Well, I''m afraid it''s something." Guard a said.


    "Where has she gone?"


    "This We don''t know. "


    Pei''o threw down his chopsticks again. "I don''t understand why I look for her as if I were looking for something. Look at miss an Xiaer. Lu Bai is on call and obedient." As soon as he raised his eyes, "I''ll follow her all day, just like Lu Bai sent to stare at miss anxier''s bodyguard. Yes, I''ll watch her!"


    The two guards were startled and waved their hands in a hurry:


    "major general, calm down, this is necessary!"


    "Lu Bai is a famous person in the world. Mrs. Lu Shao has a bodyguard to follow her when she goes out. As Lu Bai''s wife, her goal is too big for the bad guys. Major general, Miss Zhan is so good. There''s no need."


    "Yes, yes. Besides, Miss Zhan has a free temperament. If you send two people to follow her, she will have other misunderstandings, such as whether major general is worried about her cheating..."


    "Say what?" Pei''ou''s face was overcast.


    Two guards who were afraid of being sent to follow Zhan Qian hurriedly said, "we are only guessing some possibilities. We are guessing."


    Ask them to follow Miss Zhan. If they don''t follow her, they will not be stripped alive because of their young master''s temperament?


    Push if you can!


    Pei''o still stared at them, and started to ring his hands. "What? You don''t want to, do you? "


    Two guards scratched their heads:


    "it''s not..."


    "I just don''t think it''s necessary. Zhanqian''s skill is so good. How can we use it?"


    But master Pei just felt that the two guards didn''t want to follow his instructions and help him to stare at Zhan Qian.


    Guard a looks at pei''o''s bad face, and he is very clear in his heart. If their young master is not happy, they can''t think about it. They have to figure out a way. If their young master and miss Zhan are not harmonious, it''s all they who suffer.


    "Major general, in fact, we think Miss Zhan still wants to make up with you." Guard a said, "don''t say that the dishes she cooked are all the favorite of the major general. She''s gone now, and I guess she''s lying up. In fact, she wants the major general to find her."


    "Oh? Why? "


    Pei ouhuan started to lean back.


    Guard B knows the meaning of the guard, and immediately answers, "well, women are shameless. She wants to forgive the major general, but she doesn''t have a step down. Don''t you hide and let the major general go to her? These women''s routines are easy to guess!"


    Really, young master, you used to be surrounded by yingyingyanyan. How can you face Miss Zhan? There is no way to coax women!


    When pei''ou heard this, his face stopped for a moment, then he pinched his chin, as if to think about something, "you say so It''s not unreasonable to hide? " Does Zhan Qian want to play with him like this?


    When the guard heard that, their young master believed that there was a door!


    "Yes, yes!"


    "So it''s time for you to take a step back, young master. Go to find an exhibition lady and say something nice. You''ll be fine soon."


    We are better. You don''t need to eat leftovers, young master.


    Pei''o stood up and walked around thinking about it.


    Want him to coax?


    Suddenly, the corner of his mouth rose in evil.


    She''s very feminine, too. It''s not just in bed Now you know how to have fun with him?


    Pei''o thought for two days, and the gloomy cloud in his heart finally gradually dissipated. "I think so. She was always impulsive. That day, she said she didn''t want to marry me, and she also said she didn''t want to marry me and what to do with engagement..."


    "Don''t want to marry a major general? Is that what Miss Zhan said? " The two guards don''t understand. Is it because of this that they quarrel?


    "Don''t ask, it''s none of your business." Pei''o laughed, and immediately thought of a way, "OK, you check to see if there are any festivals or special days in the past two days."


    It''s not easy to coax women. It''s good to send flowers and buy gifts?


    "Yes, right now."


    Two security guards immediately took out their mobile phones, one was looking up the new calendar and the other was looking up the old calendar. They must find a special day in these two days.


    They listed a number of national days, big and small, and the birth day of any party, and finally included Chongyang.


    But pei''o shook his head. "No, no, you don''t understand. Women are not interested in these things. What they want is Valentine''s day, Christmas, birthday, or what anniversary they know and so on."


    two guards make complaints about this: major general, do you have much experience?


    All of a sudden, pei''o stopped. "By the way, see if the fourth anniversary of my acquaintance with her has arrived?"


    Guard a held his finger and counted the time. "Major general, it''s still more than half a year since your engagement."


    Pei''o waved, "Valentine''s Day is not expected. It''s Chinese Valentine''s day in Xilai. Look at her birthday."


    Guard B looked at it. "It''s not here yet. It''s two months before Miss Zhan''s birthday!"


    As the guards who have been with pei''o for several years, they remember Zhan Qian''s birthday clearly. After all, they have to be reminded when their young master forgets, or they will be blamed for their dereliction of duty if something happens.


    Don''t want Pei ou to wring his eyebrows, think of what, "no, her old birthday has two months, her new birthday?"


    The guard quickly turned over the diary and looked at it:


    "major general, the new calendar birthday of Miss Zhan is tomorrow, just..."


    "Very good!" "I''ll go to celebrate her birthday tomorrow," he said


    "But." Two guards were puzzled. Guard a said, "one can''t have a new year''s birthday, right? Besides, hasn''t Zhanqian ever been there before? This... It''s a little far fetched. "


    "It''s not far fetched. I''m going to find a festival related to her now, understand?" Pei''o suspected that the heads of the two guards were made of sweet potatoes, stupid and stupid. Finally, he said, "go and order the birthday cake. By the way, order the big white rabbit cake she likes."


    "Yes, major general." Guard a is on his way.


    Guard B looks at the comrade in arms running out of the door and asks Pei Ou in front of him, "but major general, haven''t you found Miss Zhan yet? Now you''re going to give her The new calendar''s birthday, but also to speed up the time to order cakes, which can not find Miss Zhan Qian meaningless ah. "


    "Well, I''ll tell you that your brain doesn''t work. Your brain is simple and your limbs are developed!" "Do you think I can''t find her? Is it possible? "


    Guard B said in his heart, how can they be your guard when they are not good enough?


    make complaints about Tucao, but make complaints about B.


    "Don''t you think she''s hiding to let me take the initiative to find her?" Pei''o touched his chin and smiled a little bit, "then she will definitely contact me or give me information about where she is? Then I''ll wait for her news. "


    Guard B is stunned.


    Major general, that''s what we guessed and comforted you.


    In fact, Miss Zhan doesn''t have to hide


    Pei''ou put his arm around his shoulder, "you know, I just need to wait for her to contact me. As for you, find us a restaurant suitable for celebration. If you want her to like it, please find it now."


    "Yes Major general. " Guard B did not dare to say what he was thinking. He lowered his head and silently searched the restaurant on his mobile phone.


    After Zhan Qian returned to his apartment in the afternoon, Pei Ou had left. She had an operation in the morning, and her muscles and intestines were rumbling. She didn''t eat lunch, so she wanted to come back and heat up yesterday''s dishes. As a result, she opened the refrigerator to have a look --


    "I''ll go!"


    Searched

 C1213

    On the other side of the phone, Pei Ou had just arrived at "banyuehu Xiaoju". When the phone rang, he answered it Not bad. " As he spoke, he gave a look to the two guards beside him.


    See?


    Don''t you just call him?


    The two guards stared at each other and couldn''t believe it!


    Is Miss Zhan really hiding, waiting for the young master to find her? They guessed it.


    "Why did you eat the food in my fridge?" On the phone, Zhan Qian said with fire, "do you know that I have a noon..."


    "Yes." Pei''o cut off her words. "I''ve been waiting for you all noon, haven''t I? It''s not that I said you. You should have said that earlier. I''m not such a mean person. If you mean to apologize, I won''t care about you. "


    "What? Apologize? " I don''t know what happened to Zhan Qian on the phone, "I tell you, I don''t tell you anything else now. I haven''t eaten at noon. I made that dish yesterday..."


    "I know, I don''t mind." Pei''ou was in a good mood, and then he blocked his way back with two or three words. "I know that you do it according to my taste, so I didn''t take responsibility today, and I finished all of them? You have nothing to be dissatisfied with. "


    "What? I am satisfied? I -- "


    " well, if you don''t answer my phone in a day, just hide from me, let alone I didn''t take the initiative. " Pei''o gave the coat to Zhang Ma and made a gesture to the housekeeper to pour wine. "I''ll treat you to dinner tomorrow."


    "And eat..." Over the phone, Zhan Qian was exhausted. "OK, let''s not talk about this. I hid from you. I had an operation in the Affiliated Hospital of S City Military Medical University in the morning. I didn''t even have lunch. Do I have time to hide from you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Peio looked at his cell phone, didn''t he hide?


    Surgery in the hospital?


    Pei Ou immediately thought of the director Zhang of the military hospital who often called South China military region and asked Zhan Qian to help him. He said, "it''s Zhang Jingping again, right? I shouldn''t agree to have friendly exchanges with the military region hospital. OK, don''t go back next time..."


    When Zhan Qian heard that he was still blaming the hospital, he was so angry that his brain ached. "Who told me about the hospital? I just told you that I helped to operate in the military hospital. I didn''t take my mobile phone in the middle of the operation. I didn''t hide from you."


    "OK, just don''t hide." Pei''o sat down in the sofa and stretched his long legs comfortably. "Why don''t you say that the chef there is good tomorrow at noon? Since you mean to make up, I have to make it clear. "


    "What means no, I don''t know what you say! Yesterday I didn''t waste my time making a big table dish, but today I came here to finish my reserved lunch and I didn''t care about you... "


    Tut tut.


    Pei''o shakes his head and is still angry. He didn''t go to dinner yesterday!


    A woman is a creature of different opinions. She talks angrily, but she wants to see him.


    Thinking of this, pei''o raised his mouth higher. "By the way, tomorrow I''ll buy your favorite" big white rabbit "cake to celebrate for you. This time, we haven''t quarreled."


    Angry enough to calm Zhan Qian, "celebrate? Peio, what do you want to work out? What''s to celebrate now? Do you know that I''m tired enough -- "


    " tomorrow is not your birthday? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The phone is quiet for a while, accompanied by Zhan Qian''s higher frequency roar at any time, "Pei ou, it''s not over, is it? Do you like playing with me so much? My birthday is two months later. You forgot my birthday


    "I''m talking about the new calendar." Pei''ou listened to her voice and dug her ears. "I said what do you shout, who forgot your birthday? From now on, I will give you two birthdays a year, the new calendar and the old calendar. Is there such a good man as me in the world? Well, I''ll give you a surprise tomorrow. "


    Pei''o looked at the ring in his hand and hung up the phone with a mysterious smile.


    Zhang Ma is in charge of sister-in-law Li''s class. She used to work in this "half moon lake house". After she quit her job and went back to her hometown, Zhang Ma came here. However, she has fully heard about Pei ou and Zhan Qian''s engagement since they realized it.


    Seeing Pei Ou''s smile in his eyes, he knew that there was good news. He came here with a cup of brewed tea. "Young master, isn''t miss Zhan angry with you? You don''t get angry, do you? "


    Pei''o took the cup and said, "what''s my anger? Do I care about a woman? Am I that kind of person? "


    The two guards nearby were speechless.


    Young master, have you been angry before.


    "That''s right." Zhang Ma said happily, "young master, you and miss Zhan are engaged people. What can''t be overcome? It''s not worth destroying feelings for a little bit of bad."


    "Well." Pei Ou nodded, drank tea, and asked, "didn''t my family call today?"


    "Yes, ma''am." Zhang Ma said, "let''s take the young master''s words and tell his wife that they don''t have to worry about their wives. You and miss Zhan will have an opinion on marriage."


    "Yes." Pei Ou strongly agrees, "Zhan Qian is right. We are engaged according to our family''s wishes. We should respect our own wishes when we get married. When we get married is all about Zhan Qian and me. I don''t want the family to interfere in this matter."


    "Well, I hope to hear the good news from the young master and miss Zhan earlier." Zhang Ma nodded repeatedly.


    Pei''o opens the ring box, in which lies a ring he asked the steward to order.


    * * *


    Zhan Qian sat on the ground and looked at her mobile phone for a long time.


    For her birthday, new year''s day?


    Although hungry, the mood doesn''t get better, but when I heard Pei Ou''s words, I always felt that she had been holding a stomach of anger a little bit, and finally I don''t know where to get angry.


    "Give me two birthdays a year. It''s good not to make me angry twice." At last she stood up and found two bags of noodles to cook.


    But eating hot instant noodles, thinking of pei''o''s words, her mouth corners even a little bit pan up.


    Subtly happy


    In the evening, Zhan Qian made a phone call to doctor Chen, "Dr. Chen, today I had several operations in the Affiliated Hospital of S City Military Medical University. After that, I asked some senior experts about the chemical substance of that element structure. No one knows. I believe that up to now, there should be no substance of that element structure in China. We need to ask foreign experts."


    "Let''s talk about that." Doctor Chen said, "I don''t have time to ask some friends today. Qin te helped them to send a black man who said he was from William''s side. After some torture, he bit his tongue..."


    "What? Who caught Lillian and their men? " Zhan Qian''s mind came down, "when did it happen?"


    "Just this afternoon, Qin tezhu and Pei Shao sent them." Doctor Chen said, "it seems that Qin te helped them to get some information from this black brain, so that I must keep this man''s life. Then, if you are free tomorrow, you can come and have a look at it with the mirror memory device..."


    "Oh." Zhan Qian thought for a moment, "let me have a look tomorrow."


    After hanging up the phone, Zhan Qian looked at her mobile phone. When she called Peio in the afternoon, Peio didn''t mention it at all.


    She turned over her cell phone and found several missed calls from Peio.


    It''s estimated that pei''ou called her during the operation in the military hospital in the daytime. Thinking of pei''ou''s words, she wanted to laugh again. He said that she was hiding from him? She''s busy, too. OK!


    Zhan Qian lies in bed and hesitates for a while. She calls Pei ou to ask him why he suddenly wants to celebrate her birthday - it''s just a whim.


    "Sorry, the call you dialed is in progress..."


    The line is busy.


    Zhan Qian calls again after ten minutes, and still comes on the phone, "I''m sorry, what you dialed..."


    Zhan Qian hangs up directly.


    He called another private cell phone and it turned out that he was on the phone.


    Two cell phones talking together?


    Finally, Zhan Qian slept under the covers. She knew that she and Pei Ou belonged to the military. Many times, her mobile phone had to be turned off, like ensuring the secrecy of the task.


    But the feeling of not being able to contact her fiance still makes women uneasy, because women are always more sensitive and think of more --


    for example, a man''s phone is always busy or shut down because of business Or are there foxes around?


    That night, Banyue lake house.


    The night was dark.


    After a three-hour military conference call, Pei Ou saw Zhan Qian make a few phone calls. His fingers were ready to call back. He took a look at the time in the upper right corner of the mobile phone. It was one o''clock in the morning


    No, this time is just to wake people up from their dreams.


    The steward brought a cup of coffee. "Young master, do you need coffee?"


    Pei''ou sometimes has something to do, and always stays busy all night, such as conducting some multinational exercises remotely, or making strategic analysis. So when the steward knows that pei''ou is going to be busy until midnight, he always delivers a cup of coffee.


    "The meeting is over." Peio said, "take it away, no need."


    "Yes."


    The steward retired again.


    When I went out, I turned around temporarily. "I heard that the young master is going to have dinner with Miss Zhan tomorrow. Zhang Ma has ironed your clothes and put them in your bedroom."


    "Good." Pei''o rubs his eyebrows.


    After the steward went out, two guards came over:


    "major general, what''s your opinion?"


    This conference call, as Pei Ou''s confidant, two security guards are listening.


    Pei Ou didn''t speak. He looked at another cell phone that was on the phone. At the other end of the phone was commander Luo of South China military region. "Commander Luo, what do you think? What do you mean by the central side? I want to hear from you. "


    Just now, pei''o''s phone with the Central Military Department was on hands-free, and Luo middle school also heard it through pei''o''s phone.


    In recent years, middle school Luo has been acting as pei''ou''s staff officer. They are very trustworthy people here.


    "Major general, there are two possibilities." "It may be that the central government wants to test Pei''s family again, but it may also be that there is no more suitable person on the central side than major general you, so I want major general you to represent state Z in the past," said Luo


    Another way: "after all, major general''s achievements in Xilai are obvious to all. Now many countries know the great name of major general. After all, you have helped to quell the political chaos of a country with your troops. If country Z wants to make friends with South Africa, it is necessary to send a representative general to help."

 C1214

    After hanging up the phone, Pei ouhuan raised his strong arms and stared at smallpox.


    When the guard heard that Pei''s family, who would urge him to get married, was ready to go back, they immediately asked:


    "major general, would you like to agree?"


    "Are you worried about the central government..."


    "Those old guys don''t have the guts." Pei Ou''s eyes became cold. "If something happened to me, what would happen to the South China military region? They wouldn''t have no idea. Come on, don''t ask, come back to Pei''s house with me tomorrow morning. "


    "Yes."


    Pei''o said this, and his face was bored. "I don''t want to go either. I haven''t finished my vacation yet. I''m ok if I haven''t finished these things."


    Two guards look at each other, Khan.


    ¡­¡­


    Although Zhan Qian was depressed last night, she changed her clothes the next day and even put on a light make-up. She came to Longyue Pavilion, a Chinese restaurant frequented by many dignitaries.


    "Miss Zhan, please feel free." The waiter in Chinese Tang suit took Zhan Qian to a box on the second floor and politely withdrew.


    "Well."


    Zhan Qian nods.


    Take a look around. This is the place that pei''o asked people to reserve yesterday.


    "Longyuege" is hard to find. It is difficult to have a place without booking in advance.


    Especially in recent years, the regulations here have been upgraded. If we don''t receive the guests without identity, we don''t need to talk about the takeout business anymore.


    Zhan Qian hasn''t eaten the dishes here for a long time. Occasionally in the military region, she comes out for a holiday or two, and she can''t book a place here. This time, Pei Ou''s order to eat in this place followed Zhan Qian''s wishes.


    "Well, forget it." Finally, she sighed and looked at the place with infinite nostalgia. "I don''t care about you, pei''o, forgive you. I cherish our relationship."


    Whether he said he didn''t want to marry her or not, Zhan Qian believed that Peio was right to her It must have been on my mind.


    Moreover, she said too much that day.


    Maybe she shouldn''t have explained about the flowers. She shouldn''t have explained that she didn''t rob the flowers.


    [to remind you, pei''o is doomed by your words. ]When she was on Aurora Island, anxier said to her, "men think you don''t want to marry them and don''t love them..." ]


    Zhan Qian covered her eyes with her fingers, and a wry smile came out of her lips. "It''s really a disaster, Xiao Xia, Xiao Xia. Although you are smaller than me, you know more than me! It''s a woman who married herself at the age of 19. I admire her. "


    She hasn''t the courage to talk to pei''o about marriage yet!


    She can''t imagine how ansha''er, 19, decided to marry a man who hasn''t known him for two days. Isn''t ansha''er afraid of meeting people who are not worthy of entrustment, cheaters, and other people who can stay together forever?


    But obviously, the later facts prove that anxier''s hasty decision is right, and Lu Bai gives her the love that all women in the world envy.


    But how many women can meet such a long and affectionate man as Lu Bai? There are not many good men like that in the world, OK? Met, is the last life to save the Galaxy!


    Zhan Qian doesn''t know whether she saved the galaxy in her last life, or whether she has saved enough personality.


    But at this time, sitting at the window of "dragon moon" bathing in the sunshine, Zhan Qian thought that Pei Ou had bought a breakfast here before and said that it was made by herself Thinking of the situation at that time, Zhan Qian felt warm in her heart.


    "Miss Zhan?" A voice suddenly interrupted Zhan Qian''s thoughts.


    The corner of the mouth of the smile of the show Qian back to God, looking back, only to see Mo Heng Jin standing at the door.


    Zhan Qian blinked her eyes, "Mr. Mo?"


    "I don''t think we''ll meet each other at dinner." When Mo Hengjin meets an acquaintance, she walks in and says, "why, Pei Ou? No? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhan Qian thought about it. "Well."


    "It''s not like him." Mo Heng Jin is holding chin, "dating can''t make a woman wait, he can''t not understand this truth."


    Zhan Qian smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Mo Heng Jin was stunned and smiled, "Oh, I mean, you don''t have to worry. Maybe there is a traffic jam on the road. Pei Ou won''t be late on purpose."


    "I know." Zhan Qian nodded, looked at Mo Hengjin who sat down opposite, and asked sharply, "so, what''s wrong with Mo? It''s not always your interest to be a light gun, is it? "


    The wing rooms on the second floor are built around the hall. There is a Chinese carved screen on the outside of each wing room, but the doors inside are not locked. First, they are for the purpose of getting in and out of the waiter. Second, they are convenient for the guests to see the outside from the carved window.


    Mo Hengjin put one hand on the table and knocked twice with her fingers. Finally, her eyes were fixed on Zhan Qian''s face. "When I saw the light bulb, it wasn''t my interest. But when I saw you just now, Miss Zhan, I suddenly came up with an idea, a plan beneficial to both of us. I wonder if Miss Zhan would like to cooperate?"


    Zhan Qian is alert. "What''s your plan?"


    She is not familiar with Moheng Jin, and she only met with the president of Jinnian insurance in Xilai and learned from the media. Moheng Jin is an acquaintance of Pei ou.


    As for the degree of familiarity, she is not familiar with this Mo Hengjin


    What plans does he have for her to cooperate with her once in a while? Zhan Qian says but hears its detailed but cannot guarantee to answer not to agree!


    Mo Hengjin saw that she was interested, and a smile with a different meaning came from Sven''s face. "Miss Zhan, did you quarrel with Pei Ou?"


    Zhan Qian''s heart is tense How do you know what PEO told you? "


    "Oh, No." Mo Hengjin immediately denied, "Peio will not tell me about you. He is not a person who likes to talk about his own affairs. You know, the military''s mouth is the strictest."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhan Qian expressed doubts.


    "I called the other day." When Mo Hengjin thought of telling Pei Ou about Nangong Guanchun, the situation at that time, "it''s just on the phone, I feel from his tone, he must have quarreled with you to be so bad tempered."


    Zhan Qian has been with Pei ou for several years. People around her can naturally know their importance to each other.


    "Well, that''s our business." "What does it have to do with Mr. Mo''s plan?" said Zhan Qian


    She quarreled with pei''o and was not allowed to comment.


    "Do you know about Nangong Guanchun and me?" Mo Hengjin asked her that she still had to make sure she understood the situation before negotiation.


    "I heard you mean something to that woman." Zhan Qian doesn''t beat around the Bush and distinguishes their current relationship. "When Nangong family had an accident, you and Lu Bai guaranteed her, so you should have an ambiguous relationship at present." Anyway, there is no negotiated type. If we get together, I''m afraid the news has spread more or less.


    Mo Hengjin also doesn''t deny Zhan Qian''s saying, "it''s a coincidence that I also want to know what she means to me. If you are a woman, you should know that sometimes women say that they hate you, which doesn''t mean they think that way."


    Zhan Qian smiles coldly and opens her face.


    "Don''t miss Zhan think it''s like you quarreled with pei''o, dare you say you don''t love him?" Mo Hengjin smiles, to the point.


    Zhan Qian''s body stiffened instantly, and then coughed two times in a disguised way, "cough, don''t tell me what you have to say, I can listen to it first."


    "Well, that''s right." Mo Hengjin enters the main topic, "today, Nangong Guanchun and I also came here to have dinner. She should be here soon. Miss Zhan, you can play a play with me."


    "What play? Why? What is the purpose? What''s good for me? " Zhan Qian asked the most important question.


    "I''m in an ambiguous scene." When Zhan Qian''s face turned black, Mo Hengjin chuckled twice playfully, "don''t worry, the scale is very light, in short, it''s just to make a show. According to your situation here, pei''ou should not have arrived. When Nangong Guanchun and pei''ou come here, we will perform separately. When they misunderstand and go, our plan will succeed. Go after our own people separately and explain separately."


    "I''ll go!" Zhan Qian''s eyes widened, "what international joke are you playing? I don''t care about you and that Nangong Guanchun. What''s the good for me if Pei Ou misunderstands me? At first, our quarrel was already very difficult. We just had a peaceful relationship before we agreed to have dinner here. Let me have another misunderstanding with you. Am I looking for death or abuse? "


    "Why do you quarrel? It means there''s still a gap between them. " "You should fully let Pei Ou realize how important you are to him. Maybe he will have a greater sense of crisis when he sees you have an affair with another man," said Mo Hengjin


    Zhan Qian thought of Pei Ou''s words that they would never have to get married. She frowned and a trace of sadness spread on her face.


    But this plan is obviously very important to Moheng Jin. Looking at the hesitation on Zhan Qian''s face, Moheng Jin further knocks, "Miss Zhan, please think about it. In a word, Pei ou and I are so familiar. It''s OK to explain later."


    Zhan Qian thought about it and finally shook her head firmly. "No, I don''t think it''s right. In case there''s a big misunderstanding..."


    At this time, "dragon moon Pavilion" outside.


    Three cars stopped outside the gate one after another, a black Land Rover Aurora, a royal blue Jaguar and a taxi.


    The usher came up and called the first two doors. Pei''ou, in his black suit, came down with a bunch of flowers and took off his sunglasses. Two guards also got off the bus. One of them pulled a box of "big white rabbit" cake.


    Guard a said, "major general, the road was blocked for 15 minutes just now. I think Miss Zhan has arrived. Go in quickly."


    "Pei SHAOHAO." The bodyguard bowed and bowed. "Miss Zhan has just arrived and led to the ink bamboo elegant room."


    "Good." Peio raised his lips and reached out to the guard. "Give me the cake and wait outside."


    "Ah."


    Guard B hurry up.


    "Peige!" From a familiar voice.


    Pei''ou twisted his brow and looked slowly from his side. Yu Shixun in a white suit was walking down from the Jaguar next to him.


    Yu Shixun came with a joking smile and said, "it''s a coincidence that I didn''t expect to meet you in Longyue Pavilion today." He looked back at the Chinese restaurant. "Is Miss Zhan there? Good. I haven''t seen her for a long time


    "I have something important today. I don''t have time to chat with you. I''d better not make trouble with me." Perot warns.


    Yu Shixun looks at Pei Ou''s flowers and touches his nose. "I know you and miss Zhan are dating today. Don''t worry, I don''t dislike your stimulation. I haven''t been with PEI for a long time

 C1215

    "What have I done to miss Zhan?" Yu Shixun followed, "I''m not strong Oh, the last time I drove her into a car crash, didn''t it happen? Besides, I don''t care about Peige''s taking women away from me. Are you too rude to me


    Pei''ou stops, followed by Yu Shixun.


    Pei Ou returned to a surly face. "I warn you again, don''t follow me."


    Yu Shixun just wanted to say something. Pei Ou looked to the other side. In the third taxi that had just arrived at the same time, the driver came down and opened the back door. A beautiful mixed race woman came down from the taxi.


    A shoulder white beige dress, brown wave curly hair draped over the shoulder, red lips such as flame, enchanting attention!


    Maybe it was the person who came by taxi, the waiter of "Longyue Pavilion" didn''t come forward to help open the door, because this is a place to see identity, but the name didn''t have any face because of special treatment.


    She paid the driver generously, took a handbag, picked up her skirt and walked up the steps at the main entrance of the restaurant.


    "Nangong Guanchun?" Peio frowned again. "How could she be here?"


    Is it mo Hengjin


    "Why, Peige knows that half blood beauty?" Yu Shixun also saw the surging beauty, and his eyes began to glow, "Pei Ge is Pei Ge, who knows countless beauties!"


    Pei''o takes back his eyes and looks at Yu Shixun. "In the relationship between Pei and Yu, I''ll give you a good advice. Don''t go to that woman. First, she is not suitable for you. Second, she has a man."


    Pei''o turned around and walked into the restaurant door. Yu Shixun smiled and walked in.


    In front of him, the lobby manager went to Nangong Guanchun and said, "do you have an appointment, miss? How many? "


    "Mr. Yu has an appointment, please..." Nangong Guanchun patiently told the lobby manager about her intention. Even though she used to love the noble gold that many people looked up in Italy, she also accepted the reality and gradually integrated into the public life.


    As soon as the lobby manager heard, "it''s Yu''s appointment. You must be Miss Nangong. Please follow me..."


    Immediately respectfully led Nangong Guanchun to the elevator lobby.


    Pei Ou ''s black eyes squint behind him. As expected, Mo Hengjin is also there.


    Yu Shixun is holding his chin and guessing, "what''s her surname, Nangong? It''s a mixed race again. It''s not the Italian one, eh, Peige... " He looked up and wanted to ask, but he saw that PEO had already marched forward.


    People in s city almost know Pei ou, and they are no strangers to Shi Xun. Seeing the presence of these two young soldiers, two beautiful waiters immediately greet them:


    "welcome Pei Shao!"


    "Less welcome!"


    "Pei Shao, Miss Zhan has been waiting on it..."


    "Less, your friends are here."


    Yu Shixun smiles and waves with the beautiful woman, and pei''ou strides forward with a handsome face. At the same time, he meets so many acquaintances. He always has a vague premonition. Right, it''s like Lu Bai and an Xia''er have an appointment to have dinner, but suddenly they meet pei''ou, who is not much worse -


    then don''t want to have a peaceful meal!


    When Peio and Yu Shixun went to the elevator room, the lobby manager was taking Nangong Guanchun into the elevator. As soon as they turned around, they saw Peio and Yu Shixun in the back.


    Let alone Yu Shixun, who is Pei ou, a famous major general in the whole country, who has just sent troops to assist the men in the political chaos of Xilai, the central government has carried out a grand commendation in the news.


    As soon as the big manager saw it, he immediately held down the elevator door and bowed respectfully, "Pei SHAOHAO, you are here, please come in, please come in, I''ll show you all."


    Nangong Guanchun also saw Pei ou, but there was no expression, how to stand and how to stand.


    Pei''o took a look at the other three elevators, but he didn''t get down, so he walked in generously.


    There are four people standing in the VIP elevator.


    After the lobby manager expressed his words of welcome, the air was quiet. Pei Ou said different things. He only looked at the gorgeous inner wall of the elevator. Yu Shixun Huan lay down behind him, smiling and singing. He secretly cast his eyes on the mixed race beauty, but the mixed race beauty did not see him.


    The lobby manager smiled twice. "It''s a coincidence that Pei Shao and Yu Shao have come here together. I''m going to go down and wait for you to come here right now."


    "Yes, Qiao." Said pei''ou, deadpan.


    It all happened!


    The lobby manager was very embarrassed by the quiet atmosphere. He looked at the flowers and cakes in Peio''s hands and tried to find all topics to ease the atmosphere. "Oh, Pei Shao bought flowers and cakes. It must be Miss Zhan''s birthday today. You are so thoughtful. Miss Zhan will be very tall..."


    "Shut up." Pei''o''s quiet words stopped the manager''s gossip.


    "I''m sorry, it''s rude."


    Only then did the manager know that he almost made a big taboo that he could not spy on the privacy of the guests. There was a torrent of cold sweat on his back and he dared not speak more.


    Pei''o saw Yu Shixun behind him from the wall of Huaguang''s mirror like elevator. "Yu Shixun, what do you do with me? I don''t want to say it again."


    "Peige, you are wronged." Yu Shixun waved. "I didn''t follow you. I took the elevator."


    Pei''ou''s eyes are dark. "If you dare to..."


    "Let''s eat our own meals without disturbing each other, shall we?"


    Pei''o still looks suspicious.


    He always thought Yu Shixun would make trouble.


    The lobby manager saw that he had a responsibility to explain, and then he said, "Pei Shao, yushao''s dining place is indeed the same floor as the elegant room you ordered. Oh, the elegant room that Mr. Mo invited this Nangong lady to order is also the same floor. Ah, it''s a coincidence that the three elegant rooms are adjacent!"


    Peio, "..."


    Yu Shixun, "..."


    Nangong Guanchun''s face moved, too


    Yu Shixun coughs twice, thinking that it''s heaven''s will, so he proposes, "since I know Pei Ge so well, Pei ou and this Nangong miss know each other again. If everyone is familiar with each other, don''t look out, or we can just have a table..."


    "Go away!"


    "No need."


    Pei ou and Nangong Guanchun speak at the same time.


    Yu Shixun coughed twice, and then he received the sound uninteresting.


    Ding -


    after the elevator stops, it makes a pleasant sound.


    At the same time, the manager of Changzhou led three distinguished guests, "three, this way, please."


    When the three men walked out of the elevator, Yu Shixun saw Pei Ou''s side was not easy to work, so he turned around and talked to the half blood beauty beside him gracefully. "Miss Nangong, just heard from the manager, are you the one who came to dinner with the general manager Mo Hengjin? It''s easy to say that Mo and I always have a few friends at several banquets. Let''s have a business and have a lively table. Just in time, I can introduce the local customs of this country to you... "


    "No need." Nangong smiled politely. "If you like enthusiasm, you can discuss the table arrangement with major general Pei. Personally, I like quiet dining."


    "Peggy, that''s a preference for sex over friends." Yu Shixun took a look at Pei ou and said, "besides, since the Yajian that we three booked is the leader of each other, if Miss Zhan and Mr. Mo are not sure, they will not be able to tell when they arrive. After all, Miss Zhan is such a generous and cheerful person who must like to be lively..."


    "Yu Shixun, shut up." Pei''ou said coldly, "didn''t you have an appointment?"


    "Just a bunch of friends and I can push them off." Yu Shixun said, "I don''t care."


    Pei''o stops at the screen he ordered, "but I care. You can leave."


    The lobby manager looked at the three of them, and finally bravely said, "Pei Shao, this is the ink bamboo room. Yu Shao, you ordered the next door, eh, Miss Nangong..." Nangong Guanchun is not familiar with Chinese architecture. He doesn''t know that behind a screen is an elegant room, which is usually private. He also follows Pei ou and Yu Shixun into it.


    Nangong Guanchun heard that he had gone wrong. I''m sorry, "isn''t this my way? Oh, I''m sorry, I''ll call Mo Hengjin to come out and meet me... "


    As a result, Nangong Guanchun immediately heard a mobile phone ring from the front of the ink bamboo room. All four of them, including the manager, were stunned and looked at the past.


    Pei''ou''s face changed, and he strode over. "Yu Shixun, you can go!"


    "Peige, I swear I just went to say hello to miss Zhan." I can see the excitement. Yu Shixun doesn''t roll away. If he doesn''t follow me, he won''t be named Yu.


    Nangong Guanchun can hear Mo Hengjin''s cell phone ring tone. Although the cell phone has the same type, the same tone is always too strange, so he strides over.


    Mo Hengjin is reluctant to cooperate with Zhan Qian when he sees that his mobile phone in his pocket rings. Some sounds come from outside. He is smart as his brain. He immediately guesses that the Italian woman can''t find a place!


    So he immediately stood up, approached Zhan Qian, reached out his hand and stroked the hair in her ear, "then miss Zhan should help me..."


    "Hello hello? You -- "Zhan Qian stared.


    One can''t dodge. He looks at Mo Hengjin coming to her ear


    The four people at the door stay, with different expressions!


    Mo Hengjin did not know what was said in Zhanqian''s ear, but Zhanqian didn''t speak for a while and was stunned.


    But from the point of view of four people at the door, Mo Hengjin is kissing her cheek or ear. Only lovers can have intimacy and ambiguity.


    Yu Shixun''s eyes widened, and pei''o looked at his eyes indifferently.


    Finally, Nangong Guanchun said angrily, "Mo Hengjin, didn''t you ask me to come over for dinner? What do you mean by this woman? You''ve been playing with me, haven''t you? "


    Mo Hengjin looks back and pretends to be shocked for a moment. She looks at several people at the door and says, "here you are, oh, Pei Ou is also here..."


    Peio''s face was cold.


    "Farewell!"


    Nangong Guanchun turns around and goes.


    When Zhan Qian saw Pei Ou at the door, she thought of the scene just now. Then she realized that she had been fooled by Mo Hengjin and stood up quickly. "Pei ou, it''s not what you saw just now. He just said..."


    Mo Hengjin walked quickly, "pei''o, I''m sorry, let''s go first." It''s too late to say anything to Pei ou. Go out and chase Nangong Guanchun.


    Zhan Qian thinks about how to explain this scene, because she sees Pei Ou''s face is already blue. If Pei Ou just rushed to fight Mo Hengjin, he can''t say anything. Anyway, Zhan Qian is upset.


    "It''s not what you see." Zhan Qian waved and tried to explain step by step, "in fact, Mo Hengjin

 C1216

    Zhan Qian looks at the flowers and cakes that Pei Ou threw on the ground, hands touching the painful head and sighs, "it''s really a big fight, damn Mo Hengjin, it''s not shallow, next time let me meet him..."


    The lobby manager looked at this scattered and walked away, totally unable to respond to what was happening.


    For a long time, he slowly looked at Zhan Qian, who seemed to have cheated, wriggled his lips and asked, "well, Miss Zhan, is this dish still available?"


    "What? Do I eat alone? " Zhan Qian waved and said, "don''t bother you, I''ll go too. No one has eaten this meal today."


    "Ah."


    The manager in Tang suit nodded, looked at the exhibition Qian with sympathetic eyes, and sighed.


    It''s the first person to dare to go out of Peio''s way!


    Zhan Qian silently picks up the flowers and the box of cakes. Pei Ou just threw them on the ground. I don''t know if they were rotten. They are her favorite "big white rabbit". They are only sold in limited quantity a day. She has never bought them.


    She tried to call pei''o, but pei''o didn''t answer. Then she called again and hung up again.


    "Really angry?" She looked at her mobile phone and said, "I don''t really believe that Mo Hengjin and I have something to do with each other."


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Hengjin, the first to chase out of the restaurant, grabbed Nangong Guanchun, who was blocking a taxi outside. "What can I do so fast? Wait for me first."


    Nangong Guanchun shakes off his hand, flicks out a long and thin index finger and points to Mo Hengjin''s face, "please don''t come to me again later, liar!" Although she can speak the language of Z country, at this moment, she is really speechless. Except for "liar", she can''t think of more powerful words to scold the man.


    Mo Hengjin didn''t explain immediately, just shook his head and smiled.


    "What''s so funny?" Nangong Guanchun said angrily, "I''ve seen a lot of duplicity men. I''ve rarely seen a man like Mr. Mo who is serious on the surface and dare to get involved with a friend''s woman behind his back. I advise you to run quickly. When pei''ou comes out, I think he will beat you up and not make you look good! "


    Mo Hengjin looked behind his eyes, "it''s OK, he also needs stimulation. If a woman lets a man think that she has been determined by him, it''s not a good thing. A man won''t cherish what he won''t lose forever."


    "Oh, are you talking about you?" Nangong Guanchun was very angry. "It''s hard not to say that I''ve fallen in love with you, and you''ve decided to eat it. I told you mo Hengjin that I only had one time with you. That''s when you take advantage of the danger. From now on, you''ll be cut off from you. Please don''t come to me again!"


    Man is a strange creature.


    When a person comes to haunt you and chases you every day, suddenly one day he doesn''t come, you will surely care.


    If a person you think is chasing you, suddenly one day, you see him flirting with other people, you will be angry.


    Whether you love him or not, you will be angry.


    Angry that he was cheated and teased!


    Nangong Guanchun doesn''t dare to say whether she likes Mo Hengjin or not, but she was really angry when she saw his scene with Zhan Qian Since this man has the interest of hooking up outside, why bother her again?


    Ahead, a taxi stopped and Nangong Guanchun strode up.


    Mohengjin looked around and grabbed her wrist. "Where''s your car?"


    "There''s something wrong with the car. It''s been repaired." Nangong Guanchun drew his hand and said, "please let me go, Mr. Mo, you are also a person of status. It''s not good manners to talk to women like this outside."


    Mo Hengjin grabbed her hand and walked to his car. "First get on the car."


    "Mo Hengjin, I thought you were a gentleman." Nangong Guanchun has never seen such an unreasonable man. Before, no man dared to use force on her. "If you don''t let go, I will be very angry..."


    I got on the bus all the time.


    Before Mo Hengjin drove away from longyuege, he sat in the driver''s seat and kept silent for a while, then slowly looked back at the angry woman on the copilot, "do you really know what I have with Miss Zhan?"


    "Don''t you doubt it?" Nangong Guanchun looks out. She is quiet. She wants to smoke, but she doesn''t know when she has quit under the supervision of Moheng Jin. "I just don''t understand why you have to provoke me."


    Mo Hengjin shook his head and smiled, "there is a saying in this country, that is, don''t believe what your eyes see lightly."


    "I only know that there is a saying here that" hearing is believing, seeing is believing! " Nangong Guanchun angrily looks back at Mo Hengjin''s black eyes. His eyes are so black that he can''t see the meaning of his eyes.


    Seeing that Mo Hengjin is not guilty at all, nor does she avoid looking into her eyes. Nangong Guanchun can''t look at him anymore. She looks away again, "in fact, you don''t have to explain anything to me. Mo Hengjin, we never..."


    "You are angry." Mo Hengjin said, "you are very angry when you see that I have an ambiguous act with Miss Zhan."


    "No."


    "Maybe you will be happy to see that I have close contact with other members of the opposite sex." Mo Hengjin states her thoughts at the moment, "in fact, you care about my opinions on you very much, but you blame me, blame me for being a person from Lu Bai''s side, and Lu Bai regrets your Nangong family, you think you should hate me, you can''t accept my kindness Or pursuit. "


    "No." Nangong Guanchun''s heart beat very fast for a moment.


    She didn''t know what she was worried about, because she told herself that it was impossible!


    Her heart should belong to Xiuwen in heaven. She can never fall in love with another man, forever!


    "Then look me in the eye." Mo Hengjin said to her, "in a minute."


    But Nangong Guanchun didn''t have the courage to look at his eyes. She kept her eyes out of the window. "Although the eyes are the windows of the mind, I don''t have the interests and hobbies to look directly at other people''s hearts."


    Mo Hengjin smiles, and her eyebrows are full of warmth and charm.


    At last he said, "if you admit that you are moved, I will explain to you about me and miss Zhan."


    Nangong Guanchun''s brain boomed, and the face of white people in Europe became more red instantly. "What, I - Oh, my God, what are you doing?" Seeing Mo Hengjin''s suddenly leaning body, she was scared to speak Italian in the second half of the sentence.


    Mo Hengjin looks at her face changing for fear of "murdering" in the car. She doesn''t say anything. She stretches out her hand to fasten the safety belt beside her. After that, she doesn''t do anything. She starts Yinzhi to drive.


    Man''s breath passes over the tip of his nose, leaving a sense of confusion and love. Nangong Guanchun sits on the assistant driver and never speaks again.


    After Pei Ou stepped out of "longyuege", his fierce eyes swept outside, and Mo Hengjin had left.


    He clenched his fist.


    Dare to touch his woman He runs fast!


    "Peige Peige!" After Yu Shixun came out, ran to pei''ou and stopped and said, "you don''t need to be angry. That''s what a woman looks like. On the surface, she looks like a woman of three chastities and nine martyrs. In fact, she is a water-based flower HMM!


    A punch in the stomach!


    Yu Shixun''s face was white. In vain, they were all soldiers. They couldn''t resist Pei Ou''s angry fist.


    Pei''o looked at Yu Shixun, who was so miserable that he bowed down with a smile on his face and said, "Yu Shixun, you little boy, have remembered for me that I have never robbed your things. Zhan Qian has never belonged to you. But my woman how I want to be my business, others dare to say that she is not half, I will hit you to look for teeth everywhere. "


    Pei''o angrily walked to his car. When two guards saw pei''o and Yu Shixun''s action just now, they were all shocked and rushed to meet them:


    "major general, what''s the matter? Young master Yu, he... "


    "And miss Zhan? Why didn''t we come out together? "


    "Get in the car!" Pei''o got on the car and slammed the door with a cold rage.


    The two guards came out in Peio''s Land Rover today. They will ignore the others and hurry to get in the car.


    On the way, pei''ou''s mood is written on his face. Someone stole his woman Yes, it''s like someone stole his woman''s face!


    Guard B is in charge of driving. Guard a turns around and tries to ask, "major general, what''s the matter?"


    Pei''o is silent.


    Ring hands, cold face.


    "That Don''t you want to go to dinner with Miss Zhan Guard a said cautiously, "so fast, haven''t you eaten yet? Isn''t miss Zhan here yet? It''s not worth getting angry about this. I guess it''s a traffic jam like us. "


    Pei''o slowly raised his eyes, which were extremely frightening.


    Two guards swallowed saliva and drove without making a sound. Another guard looked at pei''o who came out empty handed. "Major general, we just care about you and miss Zhan. Aren''t you going to propose to her? Where are the flowers and the cakes? " All thrown away?


    Pei''ou looks like a cold arrow coming out of his eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Guard a immediately turned around and never asked again.


    Just when they thought Pei Ou would kick over, they didn''t want to. Pei Ou just said, "it''s none of your business, don''t ask."


    "Yes, yes." The two guards were relieved. They were puzzled about him and Zhan Qian. They did not dare to ask for a moment, but said, "well, where are you going now? Major general? "


    Pei''o didn''t speak. The guard looked at his face and guessed that he might not be suitable for Miss Zhan. Then they gave a look and drove to the half moon lake.


    Half way through the car, pei''o suddenly picked up the phone.


    He opened his mouth and said, "Mo Hengjin, you can run fast enough at noon, or I will not let you off easily if I go out."


    "Ha ha." In the phone, Mo Hengjin''s laughter came, "that''s really lucky, but Pei ou, do you really believe that I have such a thing with Miss Zhan?"


    "Have you all stretched out your magic claw to her in front of me?" Pei''o sits in the back of the Land Rover car with his legs on. The dark window film blocks all the sunshine and makes his whole portrait sink into the shadow and darkness.


    "What do you see?" Mo Hengjin''s tone was relaxed. "Let me guess. I plucked her hair and kissed her ears? Ha ha, is that so? Why don''t you go and listen to the exhibition lady to explain it? "


    "I''ll see what you say, and I''ll decide whether to kill you according to your answer." Pei''o said, "Mo Hengjin, I''ll tell you first. I don''t care if you have the idea of starting with my woman, but since you''ve done it, it''s not over."


    Don''t Hang Jin Dun for a moment, "then what? I''ll give you two a free premium? Emotional risk fund. If you break up with Miss Zhan in the future, Jinnian insurance will compensate you both free of charge


    There is no need to solve the problem that can be solved with money

 C1217

    When Zhan Qian returned to her apartment, she put the flowers bought by Pei Ou in a vase.


    Open the cake to see, swallowed saliva, but also reluctant to eat, covered the box into the refrigerator.


    She made a few phone calls from Perot, but still didn''t answer her.


    "Ah!" She sighed. "At noon, when Mo Hengjin talked about it, I didn''t think it was reliable. Now that he has stimulated Nangong Guanchun, I have a problem with Pei Ou again."


    Leaning on the sofa, she looked at the empty apartment. "I had known that Pei Ou told me to move to his" Half Moon Lake "last time, so I would go there. At least he had servants there, and I didn''t have to cook. I could also experience Xiaoxia''s sense of lightness. How nice, tut, what was my brain pumping at that time!"


    Zhanqian wants to be here. She calls anxia''er, but after a while, anxia''er answers the phone, "Zhanqian, what''s the matter?"


    "Er..." Zhan Qian touched her face. "What are you doing now?"


    "What am I doing?" An Xia''er didn''t understand that she suddenly asked such a boring topic. "Three children just took a nap, I read a book. After two months, I went to K university to take the exam. After all, I have to use these two months to make up all the courses I have missed in these years. Otherwise, as the little lady of Lu family, Lu Bai''s wife, and another top student, I will be very ashamed if I hang up in the exam! "


    "Oh, reading..." Zhan Qian thinks about whether she is enough, doesn''t say her own question, and casually asks, "then you go to K test no problem? Now everyone knows you... "


    "Ha ha, it''s OK!" An Xia''er said with a smile, "I have communicated with the school. They don''t want to affect the order. The school will arrange another classroom for me to take the exam. Oh, and Qi Lei. He will also go with me. When I go to the exam in makeup, I won''t be recognized. Ha ha!"


    "Oh, that will do." Zhan Qian holds her mobile phone on her shoulder, pulls out a tissue and rolls her nose. "Anyway You have all come here. If it really doesn''t pay to be planted on the test, read a book. I won''t disturb you. "


    "Are you really OK?" Anxier listened to her breathing.


    "Oh, a little cold." Zhan Qian thought, "I forgot to cover the quilt last night..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Cough." Zhan Qian coughs again, and feels that her throat is itching, "OK, I......"


    "That, Zhan Qian." Anxier listened to her forgetting to cover the quilt and caught a cold. She said anxiously, "if you have a stable relationship with pei''ou, I''ll make it up. At least someone will take care of you."


    "Hello hello?" Zhan Qian was almost frightened by her words, "you make me look like a child, I''m bigger than you, just a little cold --"


    "my son knows how to build his own quilt at night." An Xia''er said, "you go to cover Lulu at noon. Are you more worried than the children? The more you live, the more you worry, or. "


    "No!" Zhan Qian immediately called out, "as long as you are a normal person, it is normal to have a cold several times a year. People who don''t have a cold are not normal."


    "I can''t say you''re a doctor." An Xia''er said, "I just wanted to say that you used to be much stronger when you didn''t have a boyfriend. I think you are dependent on pei''ou. I tell you, if you have a man around, you should take good care of yourself."


    Zhan Qian is stunned.


    After the phone call with anxier, she was alone for a long time.


    Dependent psychology?


    She, to PEO?


    So she can''t take care of herself without him?


    "No, no, no way..." Zhan Qian immediately shakes her head.


    In the evening, Zhanqian made a phone call over the "Half Moon Lake" and Pei Ou''s mobile phone, and finally got through.


    "Hello?" She was holding a cup of her own ginger soup, and she sat in the sofa pitifully. "In the daytime, I hope you can listen to my explanation about the Longyue Pavilion. I can''t have a good relationship with Mo Hengjin. It''s just that he wants to stimulate the Nangong Guanchun."


    "Well."


    Pei''o a single tone.


    "When he spoke to me during the day, I refused." Zhan Qian said, "in fact, he didn''t kiss me at that time, that is I said a word in my ear, and then you came here. He wanted to show it to Nangong Guanchun. "


    "You want to show it to you, don''t you?" Peio finally asked.


    "I......" Zhan Qian coughed again, "at that time, I moved that idea and soon dismissed it. I didn''t expect you to come together. Anyway, it wasn''t what you saw at that time. I didn''t want to stimulate you. I was married this time Already... " The quarrel was very unpleasant.


    PEO didn''t speak.


    "Flowers and cakes, I''ve got them back." Zhan Qian pauses for a while and says, "although it''s the birthday of the new calendar Thank you. No one said to me. I''m very moved to help me have two birthdays every year. " The voice in the back is getting lower and lower.


    Pei''o still didn''t speak, maybe he was silent or listened to her.


    Hearing that he had no voice, Zhan Qian asked for another topic. "I thought you went to the other side of Banyue lake. I called just now and said you were not there."


    "Well, the day passed and I went back to Pei''s in the afternoon." Said Pei.


    There''s no sound again.


    The atmosphere is a little subtle.


    It''s the stage after a quarrel, but still not reconciled but concerned about each other.


    , who was Tucao in mind, called to make complaints about whether he should take the initiative to reconcile.


    But pei''o''s side is silent. What''s the reason for not meeting something.


    "That one." Zhan Qian had to open her mouth again to break the silence on the phone. Because of the cold, her face was red and her eyes seemed to be covered with a layer of moisture. "The one we said last time Marriage, in fact, I don''t mean that. I don''t mean that I won''t marry you. I mean -- "


    " no need to explain. " Peio said, "maybe it''s a little early. I don''t mean to force it."


    "Peio..."


    "I didn''t really want to get married before. I always think that marriage is not suitable for me. I don''t like to be bound by anything." He paused, "including Family. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhan Qian''s breath stops.


    "But there will always be people in the world who will let you compromise." Peio said, "if that person is you, I would like to."


    Zhan Qian''s heart accelerated abruptly.


    What does he mean?


    He meant he would marry her?


    Zhan Qian swallowed, "you mean --"


    "I have something else on my side." Peio said, "let''s face to face some other day."


    That night, although Zhan Qian had a cold and her breath was not smooth, she never felt relaxed.


    The next day, Zhan Qian got up late. After getting up, she felt that the cold had not abated, and her temperature was even higher. As a military doctor, a little cold will not be hypocritical for this, she found some medicine to take, and intends to let the cold self-healing.


    She called Xiaoye of Zhixing. "How are the newspapers these days? Isn''t that a big deal? "


    "Everything went well. There were two editors in chief of the newspaper. In addition, there are some news about the wedding of Lu Bai and an Xia''er. We are the latest headlines and the sales volume is still high." Xiaoye heard something wrong with her voice. "Director, but what''s wrong with your voice? Why are you so hoarse? "


    "Oh, nothing." Zhan Qian coughed twice more, but didn''t realize that today''s voice was rusty, only her throat was itchy. "I have a cold. Since there is nothing important in the newspaper office, I won''t go there."


    "All right, all right. Take more rest." Xiaoye worries, "how can you have a holiday? Don''t worry about the newspaper office. Relax with Pei Shao."


    When it comes to pei''o, Zhan Qian gives a second thought.


    Pei Ou hasn''t been back to Pei''s family these days because he doesn''t want to hear about the marriage urging of Pei''s family, but he went back yesterday. It''s hard not to Apart from their marriage, Pei family has other important things to let Pei Ou go back?


    Zhan Qian coughs and says to the phone, "OK, call me when you have something. I''ll come to the newspaper office when I''m free before I go back to the military area."


    "Yes, director."


    Zhan Qian hangs up the phone and sighs. How can she rest!


    It''s estimated that she is working hard.


    At noon, I had a bowl of noodles, and it was sunny in the afternoon. Zhan Qian called Doctor Chen, "Dr. Chen, the man you said broke his tongue, have you got it? Is it all right? "


    "Take it, take it, save it." Doctor Chen said, "but the man hasn''t been awake yet. He has been in a coma since he was sent to the hospital. Qin te helped them to urge him to wake up and use the" mirror "memory device to find out other clues about Nangong family in his brain."


    Zhan Qian once heard, "there is an unknown substance in nangongkou''s micro blood. Doctor Chen, you haven''t had time to check it all the time, have you?"


    "Let this go in advance. If William and Nangong kouwei really leave country Z, they will not be in a hurry." Doctor Chen said, "let''s deal with the important things first. I have two operations today. Is Miss Zhan free today? That black bodyguard in a coma, it''s better for you to come here and have a look at him from the perspective of Miss Zhan. Is there any other reason for his coma? "


    "Cough." Zhan Qian rubbed the nose that didn''t breathe well. "OK, anyway, I''m also in the afternoon It''s not much. I''ll go over there. "


    "Listen, Miss Zhan has a cold?"


    "Ah? Uh huh.


    "Remember to wear a mask and don''t infect the patients in my hospital." Doctor Chen said quietly.


    Zhan Qian is speechless.


    Sometimes it''s cold-blooded to be a doctor. A beautiful body is in front of them, that is, a human body. It''s no big deal to have a common disease, as long as you can''t die.


    Finally, after changing clothes, Zhan Qian found a mask to wear before going out.


    When she came to the kang''an senior private hospital, the nurse took Zhan Qian to the intensive care center, put on a disinfectant suit outside, and then she went in. Just after entering, Zhan Qian saw that Doctor Chen was talking with several doctors about something. In front of them, she was a comatose black man.


    I think it''s the bodyguard of William Lee who was caught the other day!


    "Dr. Chen, Miss Zhan is here." After the nurse brought Zhan Qian here, she went out again.


    Doctor Chen said to the other two doctors, "first of all, check the previous clinical cases..."


    After the two doctors went out with the documents, Doctor Chen took a look at Zhan Qian, who was wrapped tightly. "Here comes Miss Zhan. Look, it''s this man. Pei Shao and Qin te helped to bite their tongues that day

 C1218

    "The wound has been healed, but I am still unconscious?" Zhan Qian looked at the black man and asked.


    "Yes, at present."


    "Hum, the general body is thin, and the excessive blood loss leads to many days of coma, which is still in normal condition." Zhan Qian looked at the man in bed and said, "but are these strong bodyguards? Since they can''t die, the blood can''t hinder their life, and they can''t wake up in bed?"


    Doctor Chen said, "in general, this person is not awake, so miss Zhan, you can try to analyze whether there are other factors leading to his continuous coma."


    Then he handed the document of the man''s operation to Zhan Qian, "Miss Zhan, you can have a look at it."


    But compared with Doctor Chen''s dedication and perfect professional ethics, Zhan Qian is obviously more original. She took over the folder and just turned it over, then left it aside. "Hum, I don''t believe there''s any reason for this person to be in a coma. I don''t think it''s just pretending."


    "Miss Zhan, you mean..."


    Zhan Qian went to the side of the disease, "for example, he knew that he would be tortured after waking up, and would be faced with divulging information about Lillian or Nangong Yanlie. Of course, he didn''t want to wake up."


    Doctor Chen is thinking about Zhan Qian''s words. She reaches out and pinches the black man''s strong arm!


    "Ah, ah, Miss Zhan!" Doctor Chen was shocked and said, "this man is still suffering from serious illness. Don''t come here..."


    But the man in the bed didn''t move.


    Zhan Qian pinched out the dark red color on her dark arm.


    Zhan Qian said through the mask, "yes, I can. I can''t wake up like this..."


    Doctor Chen once again stated, "Miss Zhan, if you don''t have a definite medical basis, you''d better not mess around. If this person dies, I can''t explain it to Qin tezhu and Mr. Lu."


    "Well, I''m just testing him." He said.


    Doctor Chen looked at the watch on his wrist. "My next operation is almost time. Take a step first. If Miss Zhan is not comfortable, give her an injection in my hospital. If you have any findings or opinions, you can wait for me in my office."


    Then he walked out quickly.


    Zhan Qian looks at the man in the severe bed. The black man, who is as strong as a buffalo, lies on the bed and occupies the whole bed. The piece Zhan Qian pinched on his arm just now has turned from dark red to bruised.


    Zhan Qian looked at the person on the bed indifferently and said, "whether you are awake or in a coma, or whether you can''t understand me, but I only tell you that if you fall on Lu Bai''s hand, you can''t get rid of it unless you spit out all you know."


    So called you can''t wake up a person who pretends to sleep. Zhan Qian comes here to see the person Qin Xiujie caught. He doesn''t expect to wake up the person himself. After he confesses these words, he also leaves.


    When Zhan Qian just left, the man''s fingers on the bed moved gently.


    When Zhan Qian took off the sterilized clothes in the changing room, she said to the nurse, "the intensive care area, let people stare at it all the time in the monitoring, I suspect that person is pretending to be comatose."


    "Miss Zhan, Dr. Chen has already told me." The nurse smiled and said, "but miss Zhan Qian walked into the ICU with a cold. It''s really a cold sweat."


    "Why?" Zhan Qian said, "I''m afraid I''ll bring in the germs and affect the patients?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The nurse looked embarrassed.


    "I''m afraid of the germs brought by my cold because I''ve bitten my tongue and I haven''t died yet?" Zhan Qian says you think more.


    The nurse sweated and sweated, "yes, but it''s a hospital. Ms. Zhan should pay attention to it. Dr. Chen is busy, and I don''t know how to remind him of this."


    "Well, I won''t go into the head office. Besides, is it you Dr. Chen who asked me to come here?" Zhan Qian said, "Doctor Chen didn''t say anything. You nurses are also diligent enough."


    "Ha ha." The nurse smiled. "Miss Zhan doesn''t blame me for being talkative."


    "Cough!" Zhan Qian blushed not only on her cheek but also on her forehead. "Do you have any water? I''ll drink some..."


    "Oh, yes." The nurse said, "just Doctor Chen said to let Miss Zhan have two injections in our hospital, right? Let me prepare for it. I''ll do it for Miss Zhan."


    Zhan Qianwan didn''t expect that one day, as a military doctor, he would receive injections in other people''s hospitals.


    It''s not that she hasn''t been ill before, but she hasn''t had any serious illness. It''s better to take a few pills mostly. When she needs to be injected occasionally, she also practices herself. It''s a day when someone else will give her an injection.


    So when she sat in the doctor Chen''s office and put up her sleeves to watch the nurse''s injection for her, she sighed a long time, "I never thought I would have such a day..."


    "Miss kanzhan, you said." The nurse laughed. "People are not gods. Which one is not ill? The doctor has to take medicine and injection when he is ill."


    Zhan Qian takes a look at her chest card. "It''s Xiaomei, isn''t it? I think it''s the head nurse


    "The head nurse is not available. I am still an intern now." Xiaomei said proudly, "I''m lucky to find such a good hospital just after my internship!"


    "Good grades?" He asked.


    "Well, it''s OK. Nursing first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhan Qian sighed again, "is Xueba so modest now? I also know a Xueba, k big one."


    "Oh, is that k big? Those who come out of that school are first-class talents, many scientists


    "Yes." He thought of the development of several perfume and lipsticks at the age of his ease, and again sighed, "some people, who are not worth saying, have talent, have a talent in mind, and a rich husband, and a talented son, ah, the winner of life..."


    "Who does Miss Zhan say?"


    Zhan Qian returns to her mind and puts down her sleeve. "Nothing, my sisters."


    "Oh, is that Mrs. Lu Shao? I heard that Miss Zhan and Mrs Lu Shao know each other? "


    "Of course." Zhan Qian said, "except for Mrs. Lu Shao, who has been so successful."


    Xiaomei laughs and says yes, but they don''t know that this hospital is funded by Lu Bai.


    "By the way, Miss Zhan, you seem to have a fever." She added, "do you want to hang up the water? If you want, I''ll prepare it now."


    Zhan Qian thought about it. Nothing happened in the afternoon. Pei Ou also went back to Pei''s house. "OK, hang up."


    "OK."


    "By the way, give me the document that Dr. Chen showed me the other day. It''s just a blood test sheet." Zhan Qian thought, sitting here hanging water is also idle, it''s better to have a good look.


    "Oh, yes, I''ll find it for you." Xiaomei nurse helped Zhanqian find Nangong Kou micro''s blood test sheet in Doctor Chen''s office.


    So Zhan Qian sat in the doctor Chen''s office and hung up the water, while looking at the blood test sheet of Nangong Kou micro.


    Midway through, she looked at the above element structure, and her heart suddenly moved. She vaguely remembered that she had seen a foreign report in the previous military region.


    She immediately called Lin ya, who is far away in Dijing, "Hello, Lin ya, help me find a report."


    As former comrades in arms, Zhan Qian has the best relationship with Lin Ya and Zheng Xiu.


    After the three-year exhibition Qian became a military doctor, the three friends would contact each other when they were free in private.


    "Report, what report?" Lin Ya asked her, "by the way, it''s said that Mrs. Zhan would like to see you marry Pei Ou now. I said Zhan Qian, don''t be stubborn. Look at Zheng xiudu..."


    "I won''t talk about it." Zhan Qian said, "now help me to find that report, which is about seven or eight years ago, a science newspaper in northern Europe, said that someone advocated freezing human body function, but it was finally rejected by violating the natural rules. I seemed to have seen it that year, just thought about it, there should be a file there, you can help me find it again..."


    "Ah, seven or eight years ago, you wanted my life." Steep is that Lin Ya became a good wife and mother like this, but also felt helpless, "but who let us be friends? I have time to help you find it."


    "OK, OK, thank you." Zhan Qian quickly thanked her, "say hello to your son for me."


    Lin Ya smiled. "Then you can go back to Dijing sometime?"


    "I''m busy." Zhan Qian thought of looking for information while hanging water. She felt miserable and coughed twice. "I have a lot of things here. I may not be able to go back in a short time."


    "Well, I''m joking with you. Let me explain first. Last year, the database was improved. That report may not be found..."


    Zhan Qian nodded frequently, "mm-hmm, you try to find it."


    When pei''o came out of Pei''s house, his face was very dignified.


    In the car, he didn''t speak all the way. Two guards sat in front of him and didn''t speak. They all knew the seriousness of the matter.


    For a long time, guard a said, "major general, please explain the situation to miss Zhan. She will understand."


    "It''s also very sudden." The guard in charge of driving B said, "major general, you didn''t plan to go, but now the situation in South Africa is urgent. When you get those people back, you have to support that country..."


    PEO leaned back in the back of the car and didn''t respond to the guards.


    He slowly picked up his mobile phone and called Zhan Qian, "where is it?"


    "Kang''an hospital, cough," said Zhan Qian.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing, a little cold." The nasal sound in Zhan Qian''s voice is heavier than yesterday.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pei ouleng Leng, sick?


    "It''s no big deal." Zhan Qian has never been hypocritical.


    "I''m going now." PEO hung up.


    The security guard turned around very wisely. Instead of going to "happy community", he drove to "kang''an senior private hospital".


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhanqian hung the water in half, the office air conditioner was on and began to feel cold again.


    At this time, Xiaomei is coming to replace the second bottle for her. Zhanqian looks around. "Is there a coat? It''s a little cold. "


    "Coat?" Nurse Xiaomei looked at the hot summer outside. "Who will take a coat in this weather, or I will take a white gown for Miss Zhan?"


    Zhan Qian thought, it''s better than nothing, "OK, take it, sizzle, it''s really cold."


    Said immediately rubbed rubbed the arm.


    The cold liquid medicine flows into the body along the arm. It''s really cold.


    "Wait, Miss exhibition." When Xiaomei came to the door, she thought of something to turn around and say, "by the way, the man who was just staring at the monitor said that the black man in the intensive care unit really moved his hand, and had already let

 C1219

    After the nurse left, Zhan Qian confirmed her conjecture, and the man was pretending.


    It''s a pity that she''s hanging water here now. Otherwise, she''s going to beat that man up again. See if he can still pretend to go on, or pretend to be in a coma!


    Look up at the infusion bottle. It''s a small bottle. It''s estimated that the bottle is fast.


    Thinking of the phone call that Pei Ou just called, Zhan Qian was a little worried, thinking that Pei ou should have come to pick her up and continue to eat the meal they didn''t finish yesterday? Thinking of this, Zhan Qian smiled: "fortunately, I brought back yesterday''s cake, so I just went back to cook and eat by myself in the evening, and then make a big meal..."


    When Pei Ou came to the hospital, Qin Xiujie happened to bring someone.


    As soon as their cars stopped outside kang''an senior private hospital, they saw each other. Qin Xiujie took several bodyguards to the opposite Land Rover aurora. "Pei Shao, are you here too?"


    Peio stepped out of the car with long legs and looked at the hospital in front of him


    "Doctor Chen said he was still in a coma." Qin Xiujie said, "but most of them are pretended. As long as they are not dead, he will not want to hide from me."


    As they talked, they went to the gate of the hospital. People with a little capital came in and out of the hospital. Naturally, they all knew Qin Xiujie, who was a little like secretary Lu Bai of Desheng group.


    "Pei Shao."


    "Pei SHAOHAO."


    "How are you, major general Pei?"


    "Hello, Secretary Qin..."


    People passing by greeted them.


    Pei Ou only nodded and smiled at those people who knew him but didn''t know him. Qin Xiujie didn''t correct these people''s mistake for his brother''s name. After all, most people in China recognize Qin secretary but don''t know him who works for Lu Bai secretly.


    After entering the gate of the hospital, pei''o raised a wicked smile, "pretending to be comatose? It''s almost like pretending to die. I don''t believe he can''t sit up when you give him a shot or break his finger. "


    "That''s what President Lu means." Qin Xiujie smiled, "then I will watch it later, Pei Shao?"


    Pei Ou frowned. "No, I''m here to find Zhan Qian."


    "No wonder Pei Shao doesn''t have such an interest. So miss Zhan is here." Qin Xiujie said, looking at Pei Ou''s not so bright face, "how, it seems that Pei Shao is not in a good mood?"


    Pei''o didn''t speak. He walked into the elevator and said after a while, "maybe he will leave for a while..."


    "Oh? Does the Ministry of military have new major instructions? So big that Pei doesn''t have to show up? " Qin Xiujie heard that Pei ou might have an important task for the military department. Even the two guards who followed Pei Ou were solemn.


    The elevator stopped on the 10th floor. In the intensive care area and the office area led by the hospital, Zhan Qian would not have a second possibility to visit doctor Chen to discuss their medical problems every time when she came to the hospital, so Pei Ou took the elevator directly to this floor.


    I don''t want Pei ou and Qin Xiujie to just come out of the elevator with people, and the elevator door on the other side is also open. Doctor Chen and a group of doctors come out in a magnificent way, and the doctors discuss the fierce issues around Doctor Chen.


    "I think it may be a reflex of the body, not necessarily a wake-up call. As a doctor, I am against violence." A doctor said.


    "Although the human body is strong, it has broken its tongue and bled too much..." The second doctor said.


    "Coma is also possible." The third doctor said.


    It seems that the black man was seen in the monitoring. The nurse had already responded to Doctor Chen, and they were just going to see the situation.


    Pei''ou and Qin Xiujie look at these people. Pei''ou''s face is cold. Qin Xiujie smiles, "Doctor Chen, why is that man awake?"


    All the doctors stopped.


    Doctor Chen immediately pulled away the doctors and came up to them? Pei Xiao? Are you all here? We''re talking about the man. The man who''s staring at the monitor said that the man''s finger moved. "


    "Oh?" Qin Xiujie smiled meaningfully. "A person who is completely comatose can''t move, can he?"


    "That''s the theory." Doctor Chen said, "but..."


    "What about Zhan Qian?" Peio asked his woman directly.


    "Oh, Peio, Miss Zhan, she..." Doctor Chen thought for a moment, "before I went into the operating room, she was in the intensive care area. I asked her to come here today to see the situation of that person and see if there was any other opinion about the coma of that person."


    Before Doctor Chen finished, pei''o and two security guards went to the intensive care area. As for the medical issues Zhan Qian discussed with these doctors, he was not interested.


    At this time, he wants to sit with Zhan Qian and speak clearly.


    Guard a said, "it seems that Miss Zhan doesn''t know about major general going to South Africa..."


    Guard B, "I don''t know. The major general and miss Zhan are having a conflict these days. The major general should not have time to talk about it with Miss Zhan. I just hope that when Miss Zhan hears about it, he won''t be angry."


    Guard a looks at pei''o, who is not speaking in front of him. "The guardian" swallows his saliva heartily. "Major general, if Miss Zhan is angry that you didn''t tell her in advance, you can find a reason..."


    "Shut up." Pei''o in front is very angry, "I need you to teach me how to talk to women?"


    Two guards, "..."


    "You don''t know where I am when I''m out of flowers." Said pei''o viciously.


    "Yes." Two guards behind


    lowered their heads, but make complaints about them. Are we not anxious for you and miss Zhan?


    Behind him, Qin Xiujie and Doctor Chen are also coming. For Doctor Chen, Qin Xiujie only replies, "if the man doesn''t wake up, we will cut off one of his fingers for a test."


    "What? Broken fingers, this... " Doctor Chen didn''t understand their violence and stopped it in all ways. "This is the hospital. It''s the place to save the dead and help the wounded. You can''t do anything wrong."


    "This is the hospital." Qin Xiujie stepped forward and smiled back at Doctor Chen. "It''s also the General Hospital of Lu."


    Looking at Qin Xiujie with his bodyguard''s frame finger, Doctor Chen swallowed after him.


    It''s amazing.


    Is it hard that he will work for such tyrannical and autocratic capitalism in the future? As expected, I should retire early. When I was a gynaecologist, Doctor Chen was very upset at this moment.


    A few of the more important doctors nearby know that this hospital is actually the industry of Lu Bai. Doctor Chen is just a named Dean. Looking at this scene, several doctors come together and ask doctor Chen:


    "what can I do?"


    "Qin te will not really cut off a finger of that man later, will he wake up?"


    Doctor Chen was also depressed. Finally, he took a deep breath and said, "let''s go and have a look..."


    Outside the intensive care area.


    When Pei Ou came here, he saw a tall female figure in the window. She was wearing a white coat, a mask, and black hair on her shoulders. She leaned gently to one side of her ears in the sea. She opened the eyelids of the patient''s bed and looked at it. Then she recorded something and looked at the ECG


    There is a little distance between them, but the appearance is Zhanqian.


    The two guards are even more skeptical:


    "it''s not that Miss Zhan came here just to discuss medical problems with Dr. Chen. How can she still put on her white coat? Is there such a shortage of staff in this hospital that Miss Zhan has to help when she comes here?"


    "Major general, what should we do? Shall we go in and call Miss Zhan out or shall we go in and find her? Can''t the average person in this intensive care unit go in? "


    Two security guards are of military origin and are very obedient to some public moral issues.


    Pei Ou frowned and complained, "don''t you say you have a cold? If you have a cold, you can see what other patients are doing. It''s just full. "


    After Doctor Chen and Qin Xiujie came over, Doctor Chen looked inside and said, "Miss Zhan is still there. Let me call her out. Qin te can help you to come in and have a look with me."


    the person in charge of the intensive care opened the door for them, but heard them mention Miss Zhan, "Doctor Chen, this one inside..."


    "Look out." Doctor Chen was upset, too. "I''ll show some of them in."


    Pei Ou was waiting outside, but when Doctor Chen led Qin Xiujie into the intensive care room, the door was closed, and the black man on the bed jumped up suddenly, and put his thick hand on the woman''s neck beside the bed. Suddenly, some infusion tubes and electrocardiographic devices on his body were pulled down.


    He put his hand on the woman''s neck and couldn''t speak. He stared at Doctor Chen and Qin Xiujie.


    "Miss Zhan?"


    Two guards outside screamed.


    Pei''o didn''t say a word and rushed to the intensive care gate. "Open the door!"


    The person next to him was startled. He could not care what happened. He opened the door and pei''o rushed in directly.


    "Mmhmm!!" The woman, who was pinched by the black man, stared at Doctor Chen and pei''o in horror.


    "I woke up." Qin Xiujie''s eyes are cold.


    Four bodyguards behind him pointed their guns at the black man.


    Before the black man broke his tongue and could not speak, he had to stare at these people with his blood red eyes. If you dare to move forward, he will kill this woman!


    "Calm down." Doctor Chen waved to the man, "do you know who you are? She is the daughter of commander of the capital exhibition of state Z, the fiancee of major general Pei of South China. You hurt one of her hair, and you can''t leave the hospital. Since you are awake, you just need to cooperate with them... "


    "Hmmm mm mm!" The black man glared at the door of the intensive care unit. Then he grabbed the woman''s neck and moved to the door. He wanted to threaten the woman in his hand to escape from the hospital.


    Doctor Chen retreats to one side and persuades Qin Xiujie, "Qin specially helps, life is crucial, the living person is important, let him go first, can''t let Miss Zhan have an accident..."


    "No, I can''t let this man go." Qin Xiujie said, "Lu always has something to say. We must dig out some useful information from this man''s brain."


    "You fucking let her go!"


    There was a roar at the door.


    Pei''o pulls out his gun and comes to him. His eyes are never seen in horror, just like ghosts and gods in the battle field of Shura.


    Qin Xiujie hurriedly stopped, "Pei Shao, this man can''t be killed. If he dies --"


    "let Lu Bai come to me if he wants to settle accounts!" As soon as Pei Ou bit ya, he saw Zhan Qian being held by someone. He could not calm down. He directly pulled the trigger and shot the black man in the head.

 C1220

    "Since people are dead, we value peace." Doctor Chen reconciled in the middle, "Pei Shao is also worried about Miss Zhan. Now what about this corpse? Qin te, please help me to deal with it... "


    Pei Ou held the man in his arms tightly. He knew that he killed a man who could get information from Lu Bai. He said to Qin Xiujie, "I said just now, I will go to Lu Bai and say that I am responsible for all this."


    Qin Xiujie went to one side and called Lu Bai, but the call was answered by Secretary Qin. "Xiuyuan, tell President Lu that this person in the hospital is dead. There was something wrong just now..."


    Pei''ou''s two guards look at Qin Xiujie''s side. They are very nervous because they know the relationship between pei''ou and Lu Bai.


    We also know that the South China military region needs the support of the rich businessman Lu Bai, military funds, scientific and technological products and other conveniences


    If major general Lu Bai falls out with him, it will not only affect the relationship between the two men.


    Pei''o naturally knows the problem.


    But just now when Zhan Qian was threatened by others, he instinctively abandoned others and chose to save her life.


    At this time, he tightly hugged the shivering body in his arms, lowered his eyes, and gently wiped the blood stains on her face with his sleeve, revealing her clear eyes. "It''s OK, don''t you say you have a cold? What are you doing here?"


    Pull off her mask.


    A strange face, frightened sobbing run eyes to look at Pei o.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pei Ou was stunned.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The two guards behind were stunned.


    Who is he?


    Doctor Chen looked at it? Are you not miss Zhan? "


    When pei''o saw that it was just an ordinary nurse, he couldn''t respond. At this time, the outside of the ICU shouted:


    "fuck me! What happened? How did people die? "


    When they looked back, they saw Zhan Qian rushing in, staring at the black man with his head blown up on the ground. She was so angry that nurse Xiaomei followed her in. "Miss Zhan, you haven''t finished hanging up yet Ah!!


    Seeing the body with its head blown out on the ground, nurse Xiaomei screamed with fright and turned white.


    Zhan Qian sees Peio, "Peio, are you here? Who killed this man? Would it be you? You''re a soldier. How can you shoot at random? Besides, if you kill him with one shot, can''t Lu Bai get the information? What are you all looking at me for? What happened! "


    Doctor Chen looked at Pei ouhuaili and Zhan Qian. "Miss Zhan, you Is it all right


    "I have a cold, can I die? Cough, cough, cough! " Zhan Qian doesn''t understand what these people are staring at themselves, "what''s the matter with you? Cough! Why did you kill this man? Don''t wait for him to wake up and use the mirror to check his memory? "


    Peio looked at the nurse who had the same height and hairstyle as Zhan Qian, released his hand and stood up.


    He turned around as if nothing had happened, cleared his throat, and said justly and coldly, "this illegal precipice just took a nurse, and I shot the gangster to save the hostages."


    Turn around and ask the guard, "do you think so?"


    "Yes, major general."


    The guard made a military response.


    "Hostage?" Zhan Qian blinked, looked at the ground, and then looked at the frightened nurse. "Is she?"


    Pei Ou took her shoulder and went out. "Well, it''s over here. Don''t you risk it? I''ll accompany you to the hospital."


    "What kind of doctor do you want to see? I''m the doctor. What can I do before you say that the man is dead..."


    Later, Doctor Chen looked at the back of Peio and Zhan Qian, looked at the nurse on the ground, and asked the person in charge of intensive care, "what''s the matter? The people here are not miss Zhan. Why don''t you explain first? "


    "I was just about to say that Dr. Chen didn''t let me finish." The head of the intensive care unit bowed.


    Doctor Chen looks at Qin Xiujie. Qin Xiujie is on the phone. They don''t care if Zhan Qian is the nurse. They are concerned that the black man is dead. They say that they have disconnected an information line that can check the whereabouts of Nangong Kou micro.


    Two bodyguards came to the hospital, one of them said, "we are Mr. Lu''s people. This time, the hospital just needs to explain to the outside world that there are gangsters holding the nurses. Major general Pei who just came to the hospital killed the gangsters and rescued the nurses. That''s all."


    Doctor Chen sighed, "OK, I see."


    Pei Ou accompanies Zhan Qian to hang up the remaining half bottle of drips before leaving the hospital and getting on the bus.


    In the car, after knowing that Zhan Qian had not spoken for a long time, she said slowly, "I''m sorry, I''m not there. I went to see that man in the afternoon and went to Dr. Chen''s office to hang water."


    Guard a smiled and said, "Miss Zhan, you''re OK. You don''t see how worried major general was about you..."


    "If they shoot Lu Bai, they will save you." Guard B also said that in front of Zhan Qian, they immediately seemed to open a conversation box, "don''t quarrel with major general casually in the future. We have to suffer along with your quarrel. You don''t know these days..."


    "Shut up." Pei''o kicks in the front seat.


    The first two guards shut up immediately.


    Zhan Qian''s face turned to the outside of the car window to hide the unnaturalness on her face. "That, thank you."


    "If that person is not you, do you really think I will kill that black man at the risk of offending Lu Bai?" Pei o said, and a little depressed, "I just didn''t expect that woman really isn''t you."


    "You didn''t see it." Chin Qian Road.


    "Who can see clearly when you''re wearing masks." Peio said, "you''d better change your hair style. It''s not so popular."


    "It''s nothing to do with my hair. It''s clearly that you have poor eyesight and mistakenly recognize others as me." Zhan Qian will not change her external image for this reason, and then touch her soft, comfortable and natural black hair, "I think my hair is very good."


    No dye, no heat. It''s easy to take care of. It''s very convenient to run a newspaper or in the military area.


    Pei''o looked at her for a while and stopped talking.


    The two people went back to the "happy community", Zhanqian road to the fair price shopping mall to buy some vegetables, ready to continue to make a big meal in the evening.


    When entering Zhan Qian''s apartment, the two guards did not follow in, stood at the door and said, "major general, let''s go back first and come back tomorrow..."


    "Bang"!


    PEO walked in and threw the door straight up.


    The two guards looked at the door in front of them


    After a silence.


    Guard B said, "well, did major general bother us to follow him?"


    Guard a also swallowed a mouthful of saliva. "Let''s go, come back tomorrow."


    In the evening, Zhanqian made a rich Chinese dinner. Zhanqian basically didn''t eat a few mouthfuls. She watched Pei Ou finish a large table of dishes in a whirlwind, almost all the way. It seemed like she had been hungry for three days.


    Zhan Qian slowly put down the bowl, "didn''t you eat today?"


    "Yes." PEO didn''t stop eating.


    "Then you..." Save some for me.


    "I suddenly think it''s still delicious." Said Pei.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhan Qian didn''t catch a cold, but coughed twice in disguise. She opened her face and looked at the ground to hide her secretly happy mood.


    "I can assure you, Lu Bai will never taste the delicious food his woman cooked for him." Pei''o filled the last bowl of rice in the rice cooker and said, "don''t eat it, then I''ll finish it. I''m afraid I won''t be able to eat it in the near future..."


    Zhan Qian is happy in her heart. She says with a low voice, "I don''t need Xiao Xia to cook at all. There are many cooks in my family Huh? What did you just say? What''s the last time... "


    "Later." Pei''o put all the dishes on the table into his bowl.


    Zhan Qian curls her mouth, but she doesn''t mind if she eats less.


    After finishing the dishes and chopsticks, pei''ou sat on the sofa with his arms and legs open. "Do you have any wine?"


    Looking at his big man, Zhan Qian would not pay attention to him or say, "can''t you find it without your own hands?" but they just made up, and Zhan Qian didn''t want to fight with him. He went to the refrigerator and took out several cans of beer and put them in front of him. "Drink."


    Pei''o picked up a look, his brow was more wrinkled, "how is beer? You''re not poor enough to buy a less expensive bar? I''m still reluctant to spend money. I''m reluctant to spend money to take my card. "


    Zhan Qian, who is going to wash her wrists in the kitchen, looks back and says, "no, we are usually in the military area. What do I do with such good wine in my apartment? It''s just two bottles of beer duck. "


    Then I went to the kitchen.


    Pei''o suddenly remembered that when he and Zhan Qian had just met, she also took out two cans of this common beer to him in her apartment.


    In this way, looking at this apartment, pei''o felt nostalgic for a while.


    Never mind, pull open the easy pull ring of beer.


    Zhan Qian is a totally different type from an Xia''er, with different personalities and looks. Apart from being all beauties, one of them is delicate and delicate, the other is generous in temperament, but an Xia''er is a type that needs to be taken care of, while Zhan Qian is good at taking care of people.


    Pei''o does not deny that he had a good feeling for anxier, but because his wife, who is already a good friend, never showed it.


    But now he knows clearly who is more suitable for him and who is more important in his heart.


    That''s Zhan Qian.


    He may not feel it so clearly at ordinary times, but when he is separated or in an accident, his world seems to be empty. He is not used to hearing from her, and he is uneasy when he cannot find her. When he sees that "she" is being held by someone, he will leave everything to save her.


    If an Xia''er is a piece of illusory white moonlight for him, he has amazed the time; Zhan Qian is the lover he touches, who can warm his life in reality.

 C1221

    In the afternoon, when looking at the nurse who looks like her, he clearly understood Zhan Qian''s position in his heart, that irreplaceable position


    In the kitchen, Zhan Qian is putting dishes and chopsticks in the wrist washer.


    Suddenly, he turned around and saw Peio standing at the door.


    "You --"


    Zhan Qian takes a breath and is shocked.


    The light in the kitchen is dim. Pei''ou is leaning on the door. Behind him is the bright incandescent light in the living room. You can see his tall silhouette, heroic and tall.


    The expression on his face couldn''t be seen clearly in the dim view of the kitchen. He said somewhat unnaturally, "I''ll see if you''re finished."


    "I''m not busy. I have a dishwasher." Zhan Qian threw the tableware in and opened the door. "We haven''t returned here in the military area. We need someone to fix the lights in the kitchen. We always forget in the daytime. Let''s talk about something."


    Pei''o nodded and turned into the living room.


    After returning to the living room, Zhan Qian opened the ice cream, brought out yesterday''s box of "big white rabbit" cakes, placed them on the table, took out two disposable dishes, and began to cut the cakes.


    Opposite, it''s quiet.


    Zhan Qian cut to half, raised her eyes, and saw that the opposite pair of eyes were looking at her. The owner of those eyes was sitting on the sofa in a ring, and looked at her with a complex expression on her face.


    "What are you looking at?" Zhan Qian continued to cut, "you''re full, I haven''t. fortunately, I brought the cake back yesterday."


    "Well." Pei Ou nodded and said, "yesterday, in Longyue Pavilion..." He paused for a while, as if to organize the language, "yesterday I said something a bit heavy, don''t take it seriously, I didn''t believe you, I was angry at that time..."


    Zhan Qian forgot what he said at that time was excessive or heavy, because before they got engaged, Pei Ou told him the most vicious words.


    "Oh, well." Zhan Qian eats while pretending to understand and nods.


    "I hope you''re not angry."


    "Since you are so kind-hearted to explain to me, what am I angry about? I don''t have any extra thought to be angry about one thing all the time." Zhan Qian said to him, "do I eat the cake of" big white rabbit "really delicious?"


    Peio thought for a moment and nodded.


    Really?


    Big stomach King


    , in his heart, make complaints about him. "Come and eat together."


    "First of all, I don''t like sweet food very much, but this is your birthday cake, so I''ll accompany you to eat it." Pei''o gives a reason to make people cry and cry. It''s about the dignity of his straight man.


    Zhan Qian turned a white eye and said, "OK, major general, I won''t think you are naive after you eat, OK?"


    Pei''o just picked up the fork, picked up the paper plate and Zhan Qian and ate the cake.


    Zhan Qian didn''t have dinner. They ate half of them very quickly. As the saying goes, when they are in a bad mood, they will get relief immediately by eating some sweets, because sweets have a pleasant effect.


    But for Zhan Qian, it''s because she and Pei ou have reconciled and feel relaxed. Suddenly, she asked him with a smile, "by the way, I heard that it''s more difficult to order the" big white rabbit "cake now, so I have to make an appointment in advance. How did you get it so quickly yesterday?"


    "Because I''m going to take someone to the baker myself."


    "You can buy it by looking for him?" Zhan Qian doesn''t believe it.


    "Of course not." Pei''o said, "I give my name, and they don''t want to do it. They say that everyone is equal. They only stipulate how many cakes to sell in a day. If you want to buy them, you have to queue up in advance to book them. I have to say that this principle is praiseworthy."


    "Oh, how did you get it?" Zhan Qian knows that he didn''t make a reservation a few days in advance, but that after their quarrel, he didn''t know that it was to make up for him to say that he would celebrate her new year''s birthday.


    "Because I offered a reason that the other side couldn''t refuse."


    "For what reason."


    "I wiped my gun."


    "I''ll go." Zhan Qian almost fell down, eyes wide and voice low for fear of being heard and said, "pei''o, how can you do that? You are a soldier. If the head knows you are threatening..."


    "What is the threat." Peio said calmly with a face, "I didn''t say anything. I was just talking to the baker when I suddenly remembered that my gun needed to be wiped."


    "What''s the difference between that and a threat?"


    "I wipe my gun. It''s none of my business for the other party to understand." Pei''o''s face is calm.


    Zhan Qian can''t believe that Pei Ou bought the cake by this means. She can almost imagine the picture that Pei Ou agreed to when he took out his gun.


    "What to do, eat." Said Peio.


    Zhan Qian has no choice but to lower her head and continue to eat.


    Coldly, pei''o suddenly asked, "do you have a better cold?"


    "In the afternoon, I hung two bottles of water, the fever subsided, and I didn''t cough much." Zhan Qian said.


    "Why didn''t you tell me you were sick?" Peio asked again.


    "It''s not a big problem."


    "Do you know the difference between you and other women?" Peio said, "do you know why there are so many men around those women who are easy to be cherished?"


    Zhan Qian slowly raises her head and stares at him. "Don''t you think I can be coquettish?"


    "No." Pei''o sees many women who are coquettish. "I want to tell you that I don''t need to be too strong when I have time. I''ll take care of everything by myself, at least not here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "At least give me a chance to show."


    Zhan Qian suddenly looks up at him and is stunned for a moment. Is that what he thinks? He''s not as gentlemanly as other men. He''s not as heartwarming as Lu Bai Is it because I''m too strong to give him the chance to show?


    Zhan Qian was speechless for a while.


    Pei''o, on the opposite side, lowered his head and ate the cake without looking at her.


    "Cough." Zhan Qian coughed twice, and also bowed down to eat. "Also, there is no need to show how, everyone has their own personality characteristics, can only do their best to each other."


    When pei''o looked up at her, she lowered her head again, a little red on her face.


    Pei''o stared at her, puzzled by the customs!


    "By the way, did you have anything to say in the kitchen just now?"


    "By the way, about the marriage we discussed last time..."


    Both said at the same time.


    Then they all look up at each other.


    "First of all." Pei Ou road.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhan Qian also doubted whether it was necessary to mention the topic she asked again, "no, let''s talk about it first."


    Pei''o thought for a moment, and thought that he would go to South Africa, no matter what, he would mention it, so he nodded, "I want to go to South Africa, the instructions from the Imperial military department. There''s a civil war going on in yveron, and we have to send people in the past to bring back the expatriates from that country, and to support that country Country Z wants to form good diplomacy with South Africa, so we must have a representative general here. "


    "It''s a business. You don''t have to ask my opinion. It''s the duty of a soldier to carry out a task." Zhan Qian said without any reaction, "then go."


    "It may take a while to come back." Peio continued, "it may take three or four months for the long, and two months for the short."


    "Oh." Zhan Qian doesn''t think it''s strange. Many tasks won''t come back in a few days.


    And with pei''ou''s status and ability, he has been able to dominate the military world until now. It must be a rescue mission, just a small matter.


    If you want him to go out, you need a representative general.


    Pei''o saw that she didn''t respond and said, "leave tomorrow."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhan Qian is stunned for a moment, looks up, does not know how to respond on the face for a while, "tomorrow?"


    Seeing her mood swings, pei''o was finally satisfied. "Well, the news we got a few days ago was that we So I haven''t been able to tell you yet. "


    Zhan Qian blinked her eyes, "..."


    "I didn''t plan to go either." Pei Ou said, "after discussing with my father in the morning, I think it''s better to go there. There are no generals in the central government, but the other side indicates that people in South China will go there. Maybe they want to test Pei''s family. Although this is my guess, the past trip will not affect anything."


    Zhan Qian listens for a while, hangs her head for a while and doesn''t speak. She just eats all the time.


    After a while, she asked, "you don''t worry..."


    "What are you worried about?"


    "It''s a lot of ways to get rid of others." Zhan Qian said, "although my father is the commander of imperial capital, I shouldn''t doubt that, but..." She looks up at Peio. "I''m worried about you."


    Pei Ou smiled. "You are afraid that I will be plotted and die on the way?"


    Zhan Qian is stiff all over, which is what she dare not say.


    "Who do you think I am?" Peio said, "but do you remember what I told you when we were engaged in imperial Beijing last time?"


    Zhan Qian looks at him.


    "The situation of Fenglong will not happen to me." Pei''ou said when Zhan Qian looked puzzled, "I mean, I won''t leave you to die like him, and you won''t lose your lover again."


    Zhan Qian swallowed. She was very complicated, but she didn''t know how to express her uneasiness.


    "Don''t worry." Peio dropped his fork and plate. "This time, I will not go by myself. I will take two people with me."


    "Who?"


    "One is middle school Luo." Peioti, a powerful deputy in the South China military region, then mysteriously raised his mouth. "There is also Chen ban, marshal Chen''s son."


    "Ah?" Zhan Qian stared, "what are you doing with that dandy? Isn''t that a burden? "


    That was the famous third generation of the army in the capital, but he had no ability. He was always making trouble. Recently, his father took the rank himself.


    "The boy has always disagreed with his father." Pei''o wiped his hands with a napkin and smiled cunningly. "I want to show him to his father and get the qualification to go back to the military region. I sent someone to Dijing yesterday. I told him by phone that if I went to South Africa with me this time, I would definitely make contributions..."


    "He promised?" Zhan Qian can''t believe it.


    "Why not? He has been looking for opportunities to make contributions. It''s easy to trick him." Pei''ou said coldly, "this time, the person who asked Pei family to send someone to South Africa is Marshal Chen. As long as his son is around me, he dares to play any tricks."

 C1222

    "..." Zhan Qian''s lips wriggled a few times, feeling cool behind Pei Ou''s cunning.


    But perhaps only pei''ou''s mind and city bow, he can become the first army in South China military region, the most famous major general in the country, the youngest major general.


    At last Zhan Qian nodded, "you You''re sure it''s OK. "


    As she pondered, Peio came behind her, hands on her shoulders.


    "Don''t miss me too much." The sound of his laughter, the exciting male voice and breath sprayed on her ears, making her earlobes red in a flash.


    Zhan Qian is stunned and shakes off his hand. "You don''t want to be amorous anymore. I won''t miss you. You''re not here I can just have a rest. No one bothers me. "


    "That''s what you said." Pei''o reached around her neck, his voice with a meaningful ending. When Zhan Qian was frozen, he suddenly pulled her from the sofa. "Then you don''t need to rest tonight, just treat me!"


    "Ah!" Zhan Qian screams.


    She was so tall, she was dragged violently by pei''o from the sofa, then carried back to the bedroom like a sack by him.


    Fight till midnight.


    Zhan Qian turns off the light in the dark, opens her big black eyes and looks back at Pei Ou behind her.


    He put an arm on her waist, Zhan Qian thought of Mo Hengjin''s words, and asked him, "in the" dragon and moon Pavilion ", when Mo Hengjin was doing it for you, do you know what he said in my ear?"


    "You''re still in a trance..." "I was wondering if you were enjoying him kissing you," said peo


    "Stop joking." Zhan Qian bumps him with her elbow. "You''ll die if you don''t hurt me one day?"


    "It''s a joke, of course." His voice was deep in the night, with a trace of ruthlessness. "I don''t dare to touch my woman. I just think what means he wants to play."


    "No, he told me..." Zhan qiandun, a little ashamed to say the following words.


    "What he told you."


    "He said..." Zhan Qian swallowed, "I didn''t say that. Of course, I think he might be joking, too. He said He said, "believe it or not, PEO will propose to you."


    Pei''o''s eyes opened.


    "Cough." Zhan Qian immediately cleared her throat awkwardly. "I didn''t take it seriously. Maybe he wanted me to stay still and say something that made my brain break for a while."


    Pei Ou thought to himself: what did Mo Hengjin guess he wanted to do?


    Zhan Qian wanted to say this and test Pei Ou''s response to it, because you can know his attitude towards their marriage by listening to his attitude towards "proposal".


    Don''t want her to say what Mo Hengjin told her at that time, Pei Ou didn''t react, which can''t help but make her feel a little depressed.


    Although she had always said that they were married early.


    But she really wants to know if Pei Ou really wants to marry her After all, their engagement is only the decision of Pei Zhan and his family.


    But for this matter, Zhan Qian can''t ask. First, she said she didn''t want to get married too early on that day. Second, the woman mentioned marriage, which was a little too active and not reserved.


    Although she is not a coy person, but She also has a woman''s self-esteem!


    Zhan Qian put her head on the table. "Then, you say go tomorrow, when tomorrow Hiss! "


    Peio bit her back neck and made her shiver.


    He asked again, drowning out the words behind her.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, the sun shone on the bed through the second light colored window screen, and Zhan Qian''s long black eyelashes moved. She slowly opened her eyes, and when she woke up naturally, she stretched out comfortably and yawned.


    When sleeping at night, the curtain will open the dark layer, and the sunshine in the morning will shine on the bed, and you can wake up earlier, which is the habit of Zhan Qian to sleep.


    But because she was with Pei Ou last night, Zhan Qian got up very late today.


    "Pei''o, didn''t you say to leave today, what''s the morning to eat..." Zhan Qian feels the nearby position and turns around to find that the nearby position is empty and there is no movement outside the living room.


    PEO has gone.


    Zhan Qian leaned against the door frame of the room in her pajamas, looked at the empty living room, and smiled helplessly, "well, I can''t send you the estimation anyway." In this way, it also saves the sad mood when seeing off.


    In fact, when pei''o said she would leave for a few months, she didn''t care. Besides, she was afraid that he would be in danger.


    When I turn on my mobile phone to check the time, I see the message from Pei ou:


    [I don''t need to make breakfast or send it to me. I''ll come back as soon as I finish the task. For the problem last night, you can go to "half Moon Lake" when you are free today. I left something in charge. I called him and told him to give it to you. That''s the surprise I told you on my birthday the other day. You don''t have to ask me about getting married. When you see your things, you will know my answer. If you want to take it, wait for me to come back and say those three words to you. ]


    the second message is:


    [calculate the time. You should wake up at noon. I have prepared lunch for you. (of course, the dishes are bought by longyuege. ]


    "ah." Zhan Qian suddenly smiled and her eyes filled with tears. "Of course, I know you bought it. You can''t do it."


    When Zhan Qian comes to the table, she uncovers the plate and sees the warm lunch that she loves.


    In the afternoon, when I came to the "half moon lake house", the steward was already waiting.


    Seeing Zhan Qian''s car coming, he came up and opened the door for her. "Hello, Miss Zhan, waiting for you, young master said you will come."


    Zhan Qian hasn''t been here. She looks up at the beautiful lakeside villa, and sighs: "this is Peio''s place?"


    "Yes." The steward said, "if he is OK, he will come to stay for a few days or take a holiday."


    "Very unexpected." Zhan Qian looks at the villa in front of her eyes, "pei''ou should have such a quiet villa. Here It''s a bit out of character. "


    The steward smiled. "It''s true that according to the young master''s character, the house may be bought in the center of the city. It''s near the business district where we can learn about the business activities recently. However, everyone will have a pure land in his heart and want to avoid the noisy place with his own private world."


    Zhan Qian nodded, and the steward said, "I heard that young master invited Miss Zhan to come before, but miss Zhan didn''t want to come?"


    Zhan Qian is not very interesting. "There''s no other reason I''m used to living in my own apartment. "


    "The exhibition lady will come over for a holiday or stay for a few days if she is free later." The steward said, "young master told me when he left. If Miss Zhan has any need, we must try our best to provide help."


    Zhan Qian wants to say that she doesn''t need any help. Basically, she can solve everything by herself.


    "Well, then." Zhan Qian said, "Pei Ou said that he left something for me and put it here, didn''t he?"


    The steward didn''t answer immediately. He reached for a sign, "come in, Miss Zhan."


    When Zhan Qian sat in the living room, Zhang Ma poured a cup of tea and said, "please have a drink, Miss Zhan."


    "Oh, thank you." Zhan Qian is very busy and polite.


    "I am the servant of master Pei''s villa." Zhang Ma said, looking at Zhan Qian, her eyes were full of joy. "I have seen you. I have always known that the young master''s fiancee is the daughter of the commander of the imperial exhibition. I and the steward have advised the young master to bring Zhan Qian to live, but the young master always said that the young lady with exhibition would like to."


    Zhan Qian is a little embarrassed. After drinking water, she put down the cup. "Thank you for your kindness. When Pei Ou comes back, I''ll come with him next time It''s just a few days. "


    She originally thought that she would refuse to cohabit before marriage, give each other space, and distance would produce beauty. Even when she was together, she had to live in her house, so that she would have a sense of security.


    But I don''t want to. Peio''s people are so enthusiastic about her, which makes her feel a little overwhelmed


    "Well, what''s the next time?" Zhang Ma said enthusiastically, "the young master has returned to the military area in advance for a mission, but miss Zhan''s holiday is not over yet. You can live here now!"


    "This." Zhan Qian is a little embarrassed and says, "no, Pei Ou is not here. I came to his place without permission..."


    "Miss Zhan, you are so polite. I think the young master wants you to move in and live with him." Zhang Ma said, "it''s just that you usually live in the military area and can''t live together, but if you want to live in his place, he will be very happy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhan Qian smiles politely.


    "Yes!" Zhang Ma hammered her palm, "why don''t miss Zhan say to stay today? No matter what, she will stay for dinner."


    "Ah?"


    "If you have nothing to do these days, Miss Zhan, before you return to the military area, you may as well live here." Zhang Ma is so happy to see their young master''s fiancee coming. Anyway, she will keep Zhan Qian. "You''re welcome, Miss Zhan. I''ll let the kitchen prepare the evening dishes now. I heard that Miss Zhan likes Chinese dishes, right? Wait... "


    Zhan Qian looks at Zhang Ma, who has already walked to the kitchen quickly. She reaches out and says, "Hey, I haven''t......" I promised.


    But mother Zhang has gone.


    Zhan Qian sighs and looks around. She just came here and stayed for dinner?


    "Ah!"


    With a sigh.


    "You don''t have to be restrained, Miss Zhan." The steward came, "you are the young master''s fiancee, and you will be his wife in the future. You should get used to the young master''s residence earlier."


    Zhan Qian immediately sat upright, "anyway, thank you for your hospitality."


    "Of course, we welcome Miss Zhan very much." The steward said, "first, I want to know Miss Zhan''s living habits early, so we can serve later. After all, if the young master and miss Zhan are married, maybe they will live in this place after marriage?"


    "Get married, get married?" Zhan Qian''s face is a little hot.


    "Miss Zhan, this is what the master asked me to give you." The steward handed the ring box to Zhan Qian.

 C1223

    Zhan Qian is stunned.


    Women are very sensitive to jewelry.


    Seeing this dark red velvet brocade box, she had a faint premonition that she hadn''t opened it for half a day.


    "Miss Zhan, aren''t you going to have a look?" The steward smiled.


    Zhan Qian smiles at the corner of her mouth and opens the box little by little. There is no accident. There is a diamond ring lying inside.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhan Qian is stunned.


    Even if there was a premonition.


    But when she saw the real ring, she didn''t speak for a long time.


    "This is the ring that the young master asked me to find someone to fix." The steward explained, "it was after you came back from the aurora island that he told me to book it. The other day, it seemed that Miss Zhan and young master quarreled again. So the proposal was put off again. I asked the young master if he wanted to take the ring back, but the young master asked me to take it back. "


    Zhan Qian raises her face slowly, "Pei ou, he..."


    "Yes, young master is going to propose to miss Zhan." The steward said, "he didn''t want to let Miss Zhan down when he saw that she had snatched the bridal bouquet in Aurora Island, even though the young master didn''t want to get married before."


    Zhan Qian''s eyes turned red.


    So, hearing her special explanation that she didn''t take the initiative to rob the flower, would he be so angry?


    "But." The steward seemed to feel strange again. "A few days ago, when the young master and miss Zhan went to the Dragon moon Pavilion for dinner, he took a ring with him, but what happened behind him? Marriage failed? When the young master came back that day, he brought the ring back. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhan Qian didn''t speak.


    Remembering that day, pei''o said he would give her a surprise for her birthday. He brought flowers and her favorite cake The result is to give Mo Heng Jin a quarrel finally, displeasure and leave.


    Zhan Qian looks at the ring in her hand and smiles in an obscure way, "yes, something happened on the day of" Longyue Pavilion "..."


    "But should it be solved?" The manager asked, "when the young master called me to give the ring to miss Zhan in the morning, his mood sounded good. At least he didn''t have a heavy mood when he went to South Africa."


    At least after making up with Zhan Qian, I left. The steward could hear it.


    "Yes, it''s OK." Zhan Qian nodded and sniffed, "he said that he asked me to come here and give me something. I just didn''t expect It''s the ring. He really intends to propose to me. "


    "The young master may not say everything, but he is an activist." Management said.


    Zhan Qian looks at the ring in front of her. The ring Pei Ou intended to propose to her is hard to recover for a long time. The light on the diamond symbolizes the sacred light of the engagement and shines on her blurred eyes.


    Before she mentioned it to him last night, she still felt that it was hard to say. She thought the proposal was too far away for pei''o.


    Even if they get married, it''s estimated that they get married under the pressure of peizhan and peizhan. There will be no so-called proposal


    He prepared the ring on her back.


    The steward saw that she didn''t speak, "what do you mean, Miss Zhan? Will you take it? "


    Zhan Qian covers the box and smiles, "of course, I can''t fail him to prepare everything."


    "That''s good."


    "But I won''t wear it now." Zhan Qian stood up and said, "I will wear it for me when he comes back and proposes to me personally."


    The steward''s eyebrows and eyes are open. "I believe it will be that day soon."


    Later, Zhan Qian was left to eat in "Half Moon Lake", which was her first private villa to pei''o.


    That night, she was lying in pei''ou''s bedroom, lying on his bed, looking at the ceiling that pei''ou might normally look at, with a smile on her mouth, quilt, bed sheet, ground, everything around her, seemed to take pei''ou''s familiar breath.


    Lying on pei''o''s bed, his breath surrounded her from all sides, just like his embrace.


    Pillow, put that ring box, open it.


    Zhan Qian smiles, "pei''o, I''ll wait for you to come back, and I''ll propose to you when you come back. Those three words are for me."


    Two months later, on the day of anxier''s return to K university graduation examination, Lulu also had a fever and fell ill.


    "If I don''t take the exam, I''ll go back now." On the phone, an Xia''er said to Lu Bai, "as soon as I leave, Lulu is not comfortable. No, I can''t rest assured."


    "Calm down." Lu Bai said, "I''m at home. If you miss this exam, you''ll have to postpone it until next year. I don''t want to hear you say in my ear that you haven''t graduated yet. I married you and delayed your study."


    "But, Lulu, she..."


    "The doctor has been called in." Lu Bai looked at his daughter, who had been sleeping soundly in the children''s bed, and said in a peaceful voice, "it''s not a big problem, that is, some common cases of children, there are many servants in the family, who can take care of her."


    "Ah, my poor daughter." An Xia''er''s voice with a cry, "she hasn''t been ill for a long time. I''m sorry that I''m not around her this time..."


    Lu Bai smiled. "If you''re a student, it''s you."


    "Nonsense, do I look like a man who can get away with science?" An Xia''er called out, "these two months, I have reviewed well, and even contacted some of the more familiar students to borrow notes. I am well prepared, even if my graduation is not the first in the whole department, I have to have an excellent performance."


    "Just have faith." Lu Bai nodded, "then have a good test. Don''t worry at home first."


    "Then, Lulu, please." An Xia Er doesn''t give up the tunnel, "tell her that I will come back as soon as I finish the exam, and there are two days left."


    "OK." Lu Bai frowned and confirmed again, "may I have a good time with you?"


    Even to the exam.


    Lu Bai also sent people to follow them. He also ordered Qi Lei to keep up with an Xia''er at all times to ensure her safety at school.


    "Don''t worry, my chief executive." Anxier was helpless. "You''ve asked me many times. He''s right next to me now. During the exam, he also followed me in a classroom. The classroom was arranged by the school separately, just the two of us. I will never be approached by anyone else or cause a stir at school. I came to the exam after I had made up. I will go back as soon as I finish the exam. "


    President Lu finally nodded, "OK, I wish you a good test."


    "Well, I miss you and the children." An Xia''er kisses two people on the phone and says, "moo Da, love you and love you?"


    Lu Bai smiles.


    But when he hung up the phone, his smile fell down and he looked at the two nannies who were waiting by the bed. "You watch Lulu all the time, and take turns at night. If something happens to her, your sense of responsibility can''t escape."


    The two nannies immediately bowed their heads. "Yes, Mr. Lu."


    Just opened the door and came out, two young masters stood at the door, wearing masks.


    Jingjing and Xiaowen catch up, "master Chen, master Xi, you also lie in the room Big young master. " When you see Lu Bai, immediately lower your head.


    Lu Bai looks at his two sons who have caught a cold. "What are you doing out there?"


    Lu Chen coughed twice with a mask, "we Come and see lulu. "


    "Daddy, how''s Lulu?" Asked Lu Xi.


    "I''m asleep. You can go back to my room." Lu Bai said, "your mommy has gone to the exam. Don''t let her know that all three of you are ill. Otherwise, how can she rest assured in the exam?"


    Lu Xi is in a hurry. "We don''t want to cough I don''t want to Besides, it may have been Lulu''s message. "


    "Don''t blame my sister for everything." Lu Bai is obviously not so worried about his son, "you are usually too lack of exercise. It seems that you should find two teachers of fighting skills to let you learn some self-defense skills and exercise physical ability when you are young."


    At that time, the eyes of the two young masters were wide, and Lu Xi coughed even more, "what? We have... "


    "Daddy, let''s talk about it later." Lu Chen looks up at Lu Bai with a small face. "We have enough tutors now. There are only three language teachers, or later..."


    Lu Bai walked past them. "When I was your age, I was learning fighting skills. Jingjing, Xiaowen, take them back to my room."


    Looking at the strict and merciless father, the two young masters have wet eyes and red faces. They don''t know whether they are angry or caused by a cold.


    Jingjing leaned down, smiled and said to the two young masters, "Chen young master, Xi young master, it''s true. Listen to Butler Wei, when he was three years old, there was a teacher teaching him karate. At that time, he was not as tall as his teacher''s thigh..." And then I compared them.


    Xiaowen knew that at this time, he could not make Lu Bai angry, so he also advised the two young masters, "yes, yes, why can the young master be the president of Desheng group and create today''s business myth? Because the young master has worked hard since he was a child, so you should also cheer up?"


    "hum!" Lu Xi snorted and went back to the room with his hands clenched.


    Lu Chen took a look at Lulu''s children''s room and asked attentively, "how is Lulu? Is it better? "


    "Don''t worry, young master Chen." Jingjing said, "it has been stabilized. You and master Xi should take good medicine."


    "We''re fine." Lu Chen''s face under the mask is red. "It''s lulu. Why did Mommy feel uncomfortable when she left yesterday? Was it because she couldn''t see Mommy, or just returned to Z country and refused to accept it?"


    "Young master Chen, don''t think about it." Jing Jing looked at the worried Lu Chen patiently and said warmly, "Miss Lulu is in good health at ordinary times, better than you and master Xi. In terms of food, Miss Lulu''s habits in Xilai are followed. It''s impossible to be acclimatized. It''s just that children get sick. People get sick. So do children. So you and master Xi are not necessarily infected by Miss lulu. Maybe... "


    "What might be?" Lu Chen looks at Jing Jing.


    Xiaowen sent Lu Xi back to his room.


    So Jing Jing patiently answered Lu Chen''s question, "it is said that one of the twins, or multiple births, is ill, and the other is ill at the same time, which is a kind of induction from the mother."


    "Is there such a thing?" Lu Chen, a materialist from childhood, was suspicious.

 C1224

    "Ha ha, it''s just a folk rumor." Jingjing said gently, "just let you not worry too much. It''s normal for children to get sick occasionally. Besides, it may be a good phenomenon!"


    "Is there anything good about being ill?" Lu Chen said, "aunt Jingjing, are you telling a joke?"


    "It''s not a joke, it''s true." Jingjing stretched out a forefinger and said, "most children have fever when they have teeth. Like you and master Xi, they have fever when they have teeth before, but they will be fine the next day."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Chen blinked.


    "What else." Jingjing smiled, for example, "I heard that children have fever, which means they are going to grow taller. Don''t you think it''s a good thing?"


    "Yes, it is." Lu Chen was dubious.


    When Lu Bai came down from upstairs, the seven or eight pediatricians waiting in the hall immediately stood up and looked at the man who came down the ladder.


    Butler Wei turned around and said, "master, is Miss Lulu asleep?"


    "For a while." Lu Bai glanced at the doctors. "What''s the cause of my daughter''s fever?"


    Even if you know what''s wrong with a child, you don''t have to fight too hard.


    But Lu Bai just wants to ask clearly. If he doesn''t ask clearly, he is not at ease.


    The children doctors called here are all the most famous doctors in s city. At one time, they were called by the steward of Lu Bai. Everyone was very nervous. They were frightened to see the famous daughter of Lu Bai. They were afraid of a wrong place.


    Including, Doctor Chen is also here, but although Doctor Chen is a general practitioner, he is not a special child doctor, so Lu Bai still asked to call the best child doctors.


    Hearing Lu Bai''s words, Doctor Chen said, "Mr. Lu, you don''t need to worry too much. This time is the summer and autumn exchange season. It''s very easy to get sick when the season is exchange. A few days ago, miss LianZhan had a bad cold. She hung two bottles of water in my place. The pediatrics in the hospital are also full these days."


    Lu Bai is not interested in the situation of other people. Sitting on the sofa opposite to these doctors, he gestured to Butler Wei, "send the other doctors back, Doctor Chen, you stay."


    "Yes, sir." "Said Butler Wei, turning to show his hand to other doctors," I''m sorry, please come here


    After Butler Wei sent other doctors out, Lu Bai said to Doctor Chen, "before Lulu and them get well, Doctor Chen will stay here. A doctor is needed here to look after their situation at any time."


    Before this change, I heard that when Lu Bai wanted to stay, Doctor Chen would change his face.


    But now that he has understood Lu Bai''s character, he readily agrees, "yes, Mr. Lu, I''m your personal doctor, so I''ll call the hospital to explain."


    Lu Bai nodded.


    After Doctor Chen called, Lu Bai had poured out a glass of wine. Maybe it was because he obeyed the doctor''s instructions. Now, the wine in his glass is only half of that before.


    "What''s the matter with that blood analysis?" Lu Bai suddenly asked when he was drinking.


    In response, he asked Nangong Koumi''s blood report, and Doctor Chen immediately said, "there is no clue at present. I have talked with some foreign colleagues, and I haven''t seen any medicine or chemical substance with that element structure. Ms. Zhan is also helping to check it. We all agree that it''s a new kind of substance, at least until now, it hasn''t appeared in the medical field."


    Lu Bai frowned, "is Nangong Kou possible to live?"


    "In the case of three shots in her body at that time, and her constitution was not good, the possibility of survival was too low." Doctor Chen said, "but in Ms. Zhan''s opinion, none of the three shots hit the key point. She thinks that the other side is a cunning woman and may live."


    Lu Bai didn''t speak. His eyes were deep.


    "Please rest assured, Mr. Lu, that I will continue to look into this matter." Doctor Chen said, "but has Mr. Lu ever thought of asking Mrs. Lu Shao to help with the analysis?"


    Lu Bai suddenly raised his brown eyes. "What do you want to say?"


    "I heard that Mrs. Lu Shao is a genius in the Department of chemistry of K University. If the unknown substance in nangongkou''s micro blood is not a drug, but a newly developed chemical substance, maybe Mrs. Lu Shao can analyze it." Doctor Chen said respectfully.


    Lu Bai put the cup aside. "An Xia''er is preparing for the graduation exam these two months, and I don''t want her to hear anything about Nangong Koumi anymore. Go check it."


    Doctor Chen knows that Lu Bai doesn''t want anxier to hear any people or things that affect her mood, so he doesn''t mention them. "OK, Mr. Lu, let''s just say I didn''t mention them."


    When Doctor Chen was about to leave, Lu Bai asked another thing, "the black man who died in kang''an two months ago was shot by pei''ou, right?"


    "Yes, Mr. Lu, I am here."


    "The black man''s blood, as well as the people who went to Fenglin sanitarium to save Nangong kuwei..." Lu Bai''s deep brown eyes squinted. "What kind of substance is there in these people''s blood pressure?"


    Doctor Chen immediately said, "no, Mr. Lu, none of them are inside the human body. I have guessed it, but I haven''t after the test."


    "Yes."


    Lu Bai''s face was deep.


    "But it''s a pity." Doctor Chen also felt sorry for the black man who was shot dead by pei''o. "If the black man is not dead, he may be able to get the information of William from his brain by using the" mirror "memory device."


    "There''s no need to talk about it." Lu Baidao, "Peio called me before going to South Africa and said it."


    Doctor Chen immediately said nervously, "in fact, Mr. Lu, you don''t have to blame Pei Shao. He was also worried about Exhibition..."


    "It doesn''t matter." I don''t want to worry about Lu Bai. "If someone takes an Xia''er hostage, I will make the same decision as Pei ou. If that person dies, he will die. I think it can be asked. At that time, Xiujie asked."


    Doctor Chen sighed, "I hope so."


    It turns out that Mr. Lu didn''t care about that with Pei Shao. Fortunately!


    Otherwise, as the people around them, I don''t want to see any unhappiness between Lu Bai and Pei Ou or things that affect their friendship between men. After all, in the political turmoil in Xilai, everyone is so familiar.


    The next day, Lulu fever subsided a little, but still didn''t eat, but it was very sticky to Lu Bai.


    Steward Wei and Jingjing are all nearby to advise:


    "Miss Lulu, the eldest young master is going to the company, shall we hold you?"


    "No, I don''t want to." Lu Lu burst into tears as soon as he said it. He tightly grasped Lu Bai''s suit, and his whole face was red and buried in daddy''s arms. "I want Daddy, I want Daddy..."


    Jingjing coaxes, "I want to go to the company for a meeting, and I''ll hold it again when I come back, OK?"


    "Yes, the eldest young master is going out." Xiaowen is also squatting beside the bed. Everyone is persuading the sick young lady, "what would miss LuLu like to eat? Can I ask the chef to make a table?"


    "Don''t......" Lulu is crying. The whole person is uncomfortable, but the little guy can''t say what''s wrong.


    The nurse brought the medicine. "Big young master, Miss Lulu is going to take the medicine."


    Lu Bai holds her daughter. "Lu Lu Lu is lovely. Come on. It''s comfortable after drinking the medicine." No more than Lu Chen and Lu Xi. Lu Lu doesn''t take anything when she''s sick, and doesn''t take any medicine. It''s useless for any servant to coax her. Only Lu Bai can make her drink a little.


    But after drinking the medicine, Lulu still grabbed the white clothes and asked daddy to hold them. The other servants would cry as soon as they came to hold her.


    Everyone is helpless.


    Butler Wei said, "it''s not early for your ten o''clock meeting, young master."


    Lu Bai looks at his daughter in her arms.


    "Daddy, Daddy..." Lulu cried softly, eyes closed, sweat on his forehead.


    Finally, Lu Bai said, "get a blanket."


    "Big young master, do you want --" Butler Wei seemed to understand his meaning, and finally went to get a blanket. Lu Bai wrapped the sick daughter in a blanket and got on the car.


    In the first meeting room of Desheng group, all the elites quietly looked at the president of Lu University who came to the meeting with his daughter.


    Secretary Qin put the meeting documents in front of Lu Bai and said in the lightest voice, "President Lu, the meeting content of the meeting..."


    Lu Bai nodded.


    "When will Mommy come back?" she asked in a milky voice


    "Soon." Lu Bai''s voice is like a sleeping song. He kisses his daughter''s full forehead. "Daddy will hold a meeting and take you back later."


    Secretary Qin made a sign for the beginning of the meeting to the top elites of dozens of Desheng group.


    Others opened the meeting documents one after another, and the sound of the documents flipping made Lu Bai frown.


    A high-level said first, "President Lu --"


    "first." Lu Bai stopped this man from talking. In a never so light voice, he said to all the people in the conference room, "wait, everyone, pay attention to the volume, and don''t wake up my daughter. Second, if anyone wakes my daughter, get out of the meeting room immediately. Third, use your lowest volume to make the meeting clear. "


    It''s an extremely unforgettable condition!


    Elite high-level people, you look at me, I look at you, finally swallow, slowly put the folder on the desktop, and strive to be as silent as a feather landing.


    Therefore, the group elite meeting, which controls the global intelligent economy, is held in the voice of everyone.


    - and Lu Bai comes to the company''s most serious meeting with a child in his arms.


    "Now the meeting begins." Sitting closest to Lu Bai, Secretary Qin said in a voice that only when he spoke to Jing Jing, "this meeting is mainly to discuss and determine the product trend of Desheng group in the afternoon, mainly in northern Europe..."

 C1225

    The meeting room was so quiet that a needle could be heard, so Secretary Qin''s voice naturally reached everyone''s ears.


    After the first half of the meeting, one of the European marketing managers added, "one more thing, I heard that the royal family of redan sent an invitation to Lu always? Can you tell me if Lu will come? "


    Secretary Qin looked at Lu Bai. "General Lu, what do you mean?"


    "My daughter is ill and hasn''t thought about going out recently." Lu Bai refused directly. His daughter was ill and he would not see the president.


    An elite female Qiang with a pen in her hand immediately said, "but Mr. Lu, today''s products of Tisheng are almost all over the world, which is less than that of northern Europe. Ruidan is the largest country in northern Europe. If their royal family intends to invite Mr. Lu, this is an opportunity..."


    "I don''t have time." Lu Bai glanced at these people and said, "this topic can pass. Next question."


    APO, the stock market trader, reported that "in addition to the stock market declines and rises of more than 50 enterprises in the" American Chamber of Commerce ", I have made a report on the stock market declines and rises in recent years, as well as Mr. Mu and Mr. Xilai, who just returned to the" American Chamber of Commerce ". In the next three years, their stock market trends have been predicted. Mr. Lu, please have a look." Said that will be the secret future stock market forecast data to Lu Bai.


    Lu Bai nodded, and finally said to the entire conference room, "as for the Nordic market, you don''t have to worry. It''s only a matter of time before the time comes to fully open the Nordic market."


    After the meeting, Lu Bai and Secretary Qin returned to the president''s office, and Secretary Lilis immediately poured a cup of coffee for Lu Bai.


    Seeing Lu Bai holding her daughter, Lilis offered to say, "please, if you and Secretary Qin have work to talk about, can I hold Miss Lulu for you?"


    "Get out." Lu Baimei did not lift his eyes. "Pour in a cup of warm tea and prepare a small spoon."


    "OK."


    Lilis is out in a minute.


    Lu Bai looks at the pink and tender baby girl in his arms, and a smile spreads over his lips. "When Lu Lu falls asleep, it''s really like an Xia''er."


    "It is generally acknowledged that two young masters are like President Lu and Miss Lu is like little madam." Secretary Qin would not be joking. He seriously answered the question and asked again, "at the meeting just now, President Lu said that he didn''t have to worry about the problems in the Nordic market. Was it because of Mr. al''s relationship?"


    Lu Bai proudly chuckled, "what do you think is the most influential enterprise in northern Europe?"


    "You don''t have to think about it. It must be percefus energy." "From the fields of gasoline, natural gas, solar energy, medical hardware and science to other industries involved, percefus energy company can be said to be a super Gong Duan enterprise in northern Europe, so the percefus family has become one of the four financial aristocrats in Europe," Qin said


    "Who is in charge of the percefus family?"


    "It''s Mr. Al at the moment." Secretary Qin said, "Lu always plans to talk to Al about it?"


    "I''m afraid he would rather talk to me." "Now that he''s in a bad condition, it''s estimated that there will be no peace in the family," Lu said with a smile


    "President Lu means that Mr. al would like to ask President Lu to help him deal with Simon?" Secretary Qin guessed, "so as long as Mr. Lu and Mr. al work together, it will be sooner or later for Desheng''s products to fully cover northern Europe?"


    Lu Bai didn''t speak. Lilis poured a cup of tea. There was a delicate white coffee spoon in the cup.


    Lu Bai uses a spoon to pick up some water and send it to Lulu''s lips. Lulu, who is confused, immediately sucks the pink mouth and drinks the water from Daddy


    Lilis''s eyes were straight when he looked at him. "OK, how lovely?"


    after Lu Bai fed Lu Lu Lu some water, he said to Lilis, "she is asleep. Take her to the rest room inside."


    "Yes, President Lu." Lilis immediately took over their president''s money with a little heart and carried it to the lounge attached to Lubai''s office like a treasure to let Lulu sleep in bed.


    Lu Bai stood in front of the French window and took a sip of coffee. "I''m so familiar with al. It doesn''t need to be mentioned at all. The problem is that now most of the power of the percefus family has fallen into the hands of that Simon, and the percefus energy company may have been interfered by that Simon. Al''s handling of the problem is passive. He can''t join hands with me to let Tisheng group fully enter northern Europe."


    "I see." Secretary Qin also suddenly thought of a point: "before, the products of Desheng group were able to enter the Nordic market smoothly. Since two years ago, the products of Desheng group have encountered some seemingly ''unexpected'' Obstacles in entering the Nordic market."


    Secretary Qin said, pushing the gold glasses on his face, "President Lu, would that Xilai make it?"


    "Hum." Lu Bai chuckled, "there are not many people in the world who dare to oppose me now."


    "But did Simon dare to do so? Did he want to openly oppose President Lu?" "In addition to the" American Chamber of Commerce meeting "held on Aurora Island, the questions he raised were not in favor of President Lu sitting as" chairman of the American Chamber of Commerce "


    Lu Bai drank half a cup of coffee, and the radian of his lips was light and proud. "I welcome all the enemies who challenge me."


    "Lu is not worried about whether he will play any tricks?" Secretary Qin didn''t allow any fanatics to have an opinion on them. Lu always said, "let''s not let Xiujie..."


    "No, it''s not realistic that he wants to prevent the products of Desheng group from entering northern Europe." Lu Bai picked up an invitation letter from the royal family of ridan on his desk and smiled a little bit, "because the royal family of ridan also needs my products."


    Secretary Qin knew that Lu Bai must have confidence, so he asked, "then why didn''t Lu always go to Ruidan when he was invited? You can wait for Miss Lulu to get better. Mr. Lu, you said you want to go out with the little lady? "


    "There''s no time." Lu Bai threw down the invitation letter from the royal family of Ruidan. "King rubvanf of Xilai will abdicate in a few days. An Xiaer may go back to Xilai..."


    Secretary Qin finally nodded, "there''s no way."


    These two days, the news of Lu Bai holding her little daughter''s meeting became a beautiful talk, and the headlines of all major media were on:


    [in addition to a letter from his beloved wife, the president of Lu Da won the title of century good father, holding her little daughter to hold an elite meeting! ]


    [Lu Bai holds her little daughter to attend the meeting of Desheng group, suspected to have quarreled with Mrs. Lu Shao? ]


    [the apple of the eye of the president of the International University ]After an Xia''er came back from the exam, he saw the newspaper with wide eyes, "Lu Bai, you Took Lulu to the company for a meeting the day before yesterday? "


    Lu Bai passed by and sat beside her. "Yes, she was not comfortable for those two days, so I followed her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Xia''er looked up at him tearfully. "My husband, you''re working hard. You have to take care of your sick daughter when I''m away."


    Lu Bai is wearing a white home clothes and V-neck design, which makes his strength look particularly sexy.


    He leans down. "So, kiss?"


    Anxier immediately hugged his neck and kissed him on the cheek.


    On the opposite side, Butler Wei and two young masters were in disorder in the wind.


    What if they were air?


    "Cough." Lu Xi takes the lead in breaking the picture of parents throwing dog food crazily. "So, Mommy, how did you do in the exam?"


    An Xia''er rushes over again and looks at the two sons. "Of course, I have no problem. How about you? Just came back to listen to Aunt Jingjing, you also cold? What''s the matter? Why are you all sick in a series? "


    "Mommy, it''s nothing. It''s much better." Lu Chen said, "Doctor Chen said the season exchange period."


    "Is it?" An Xia''er frowned, "I''m sorry, mommy was not around when you were sick..."


    Lulu, who has recovered but is still drinking medicine, takes an Xiaer''s hand. "Mummy, mummy, it doesn''t matter. I''m at home with brother Chen and brother Xi, and daddy is also at home."


    two little young masters listen to their sister''s words, immediately make complaints about it, we are playing with you at home. OK?


    "Ah, my dear daughter." Anxier immediately put her soft daughter in her arms. "You are the heart of Mommy. When you were sick, I went to the exam. You didn''t blame me."


    "Because Daddy said mommy was going to take the exam. It''s very important." Lulu''s jewel like eyes are big and glowing. "Although I don''t know what the exam is, dad said it''s very important. Then Lulu is at home waiting for mummy to come back."


    "Well, thank you." Anxia''er was moved to tearful cow. "Don''t worry, Mommy''s graduation exam is sure to be OK."


    "Well, congratulations Mommy." Lu Chen said.


    "Yes, I will wait for the report card at home." Butler Wei said with a smile, "if you are free in the future, the young lady can also think about taking the postgraduate entrance examination again..."


    Anxia''er shuddered. "For the moment, I''ll leave. I''ve been putting off a graduation exam for several years now. I really don''t have time to take it again."


    Jingjing and Xiaowen smile, and Xiaowen says, "little madam, you don''t need to take exams or education at all. You are the little madam of Lu family and the boss of Weili."


    "No, not that." An Xia''er said, "study is just to enrich yourself. It''s good to study more when you have time. It''s not that my eyes are running out of time. I don''t think about taking the postgraduate entrance examination for the moment."


    "I''ll do as you like. You can stay at home. If you want to inherit the postgraduate entrance examination, I''ll do the same." President Lu closed the newspaper beside him. "If you really want to take the postgraduate entrance examination, I can recommend you to take the postgraduate entrance examination in a foreign university."


    Lu Bai said about a world famous university which has bred many world scientists. She heard anxier''s longing for a moment.


    "It sounds very attractive. It must be a great honor to be in the same school with so many talents." An Xia''er said, looking at the family in front of her eyes, "but being with you is my greatest happiness."

 C1226

    Anxier picked up her daughter sweetly again.


    Lulu sweetly leans her little head on ansha''er''s shoulder. "Well, Lulu is happy to have a mommy."


    Anxia''er''s heart is almost melted. She holds her daughter who has just had a fever. "OK, Lulu is so lovely."


    "Always thinking of you." Lu Bai said, "I took her to the company and asked when you would come back."


    "All right, Mommy''s back." An Xia''er holds her daughter in her arms. She''s afraid of falling. She''s going to melt in her mouth.


    Next to them, two young masters look at anxia''er holding her sister''s face and feel sad. They envy her very much, saying, is it not good to be a brother? Can I be hugged and kissed by my parents when I am a little girl?


    They were wondering that an Xia''er put her two sons in her arms with one free hand, "and Xiao Chen Xiao Xi, I''m sorry, your sick Mommy is not here..." With her face buried on their shoulders, anxier could hardly cry.


    The two young masters were relieved immediately. They also reached out and held anxia''er. Lu Chen bent his lips. "No, we''re OK. Mommy, don''t worry." Lu Xi also nodded proudly, "yes, we are men, a little cold."


    An Xia''er is in a big mood. "Ha ha, yes, you are men."


    Look, this is her son!


    She was born!


    If people want to be able to go to heaven, she must be proud to go to heaven!


    Butler Wei looked at the time. "OK, Miss Lulu, young master, it''s time to take the medicine. You''re just getting well. Doctor Chen told you to take it on time."


    When mummy came back, the two young boys were obedient accidentally. "Mummy, we went to take the medicine."


    Just like the little gentleman, he went away with a gift.


    An Xia Er Leng ground looks at the back of Lu Chen Lu Xi, "a few days did not see grow up?"


    "That''s for you." Lu Bai said and went to an Xia''er and took LuLu in her arms. "To the others, they were not so obedient. Housekeeper Wei took LuLu to take medicine."


    "OK." Steward Wei took over xiaoqianjin. "Miss Lulu, shall we take the medicine first?"


    "The sweet one?" Lulu''s face is bulging and his eyebrows are closed. Like the world''s little dolls, he doesn''t like to take bitter medicine.


    "Yes, the bitter ones are all finished, and the medicine is sweet now." Jingjing came to the side to coax Lu, who was taken by Butler Wei.


    Anxier looked at the three children and felt infinite.


    Lu Bai looked at her back and smiled silently, "I''ll guess. You must be thinking now. Fortunately, you didn''t listen to me at the beginning and did not do one of the children."


    An Xia''er looks back at him. When Lu Bai is wearing casual home clothes, she is particularly sexy.


    Slender limbs, tall and elegant, wearing thin, undressed and muscular.


    Especially that face, in Zhan Qian''s words, is only available in comics. It''s decadent, with perfect facial features, mature and charming. It''s a type that young girls and older women will be fascinated by!


    Anxia''er, curious for a moment, went to sit on his leg and pinched the muscles in his abdomen.


    Lu Bai looks at her little action and says, "think?"


    An Xia''er''s ear is red. "Let me see You''re really strong. I haven''t seen you exercise, but I feel like I''m going to grow meat if I don''t exercise again. "


    Lu Bai said with a good smile, "there is a gym at home, and there is a special fitness club in Desheng group. I will go there if I have nothing to do. Like your daughter, I can only eat."


    "Don''t laugh at me!" An Xia''er held out a finger to warn, "you said before, saying that you will like me when I get fat, and you will not despise me. You will count for a lifetime!"


    "Yes." Lu Bai took her finger and looked at her thin white hand. "I also said that if you grow old and ugly one day, I will not abandon you, because you are old and I am old."


    "Ha ha." An Xia''er hugs his neck and laughs, "Lu Bai, I promise, you are the most charming old man in the future."


    "Then you will become the most charming old woman then?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Xia''er was shocked and cried, "Hey, don''t say old woman! I didn''t even say you -- "


    " OK. " Lu Bai patted her. "Don''t you have a rest?"


    "Me? No, I''m not tired. " Anshael waved her head. "I slept on the plane. Oh, yes."


    An Xia''er thought of one thing. "Qi Lei said that he wanted to see his grandma and report to her that he had finished his graduation examination."


    "Xiujie has already told me. I agree." Lu Bai said, "it''s because of you that he has today."


    If you change other people, how can you work directly with him? In addition to his own ability to be hard core, I don''t know how many layers of screening to go through, even the bottom line should be thoroughly checked.


    "See what you say." An Xia''er is funny. "I''m also diligent to help you now, OK? Qin Xiujie should have a good impression on him."


    "I''m not kidding." Lu Bai stood up. "Do you know the monthly salary of a bodyguard or a person who works for me?"


    "How much?"


    "No lower than the white-collar workers in this city." Lu Bai said.


    An Xia son is stunned, "I go, won''t?"


    S city is the city with the largest GDP in China. The average monthly salary of white-collar workers here is more than 560000 Anxier shuddered at the thought of the problem! No wonder I''m proud of doing things for Lu Bai!


    But when I think about it, it''s no surprise that anshael is not surprised.


    It''s because of the high salary that so many professional bodyguards can be invited. As the president of Desheng group, Lu Bai is worth tens of millions of dollars. All these money are small meanings.


    But fortunately for anxier, no matter how rich Lu Bai is, he is also a considerate husband at home.


    Anxier smiled and kept up with him. They went upstairs. "To answer your question just now, when I looked at Lulu and them, I really thought that I was proud of having three of them. But I didn''t blame you for anything. You used to think about my safety. You were afraid that my life would be in danger. "


    Lu Bai nodded. "At that time, if I had a reduction, it must have been lulu. Speaking of this, Xia''er, I have to thank you for giving birth to a baby daughter for me."


    "I think of the words of a poet." Anxier took up his arm. "Every road that he walked up had its reasons for having to trek like that at that time. The first road that he had to go down also had the direction that he had to choose. We don''t have to care about the choices of the past, right or wrong. "


    Lu Bai said, "I was thinking that when my daughter grew up, I knew that I had thought about not wanting her. Would she blame her daddy?"


    "No, she likes you so much." Anxier felt that he didn''t have to worry at all. "You still hold her when you go to the company meeting."


    Lu Bai smiled and walked with her to the door of her studio.


    An Xia''er just wanted to ask why he came to her studio. Lu Bai asked, "really don''t you rest?"


    "Not tired." Anxier went to the front and opened the door and went into the studio. "OK, I''ll clear the books on my shelf. Anyway, after the exam, many books should not be used. They can be put away for the time being and put my needs up..."


    Seeing an Xia''er climb the ladder to collect some books on the shelf, Lu Bai looks up, hooks his lips and looks at her beautiful legs. "If you feel bored, I can find something for you."


    "Ah? What''s up? "


    An Xia''er looks back and comes down with a few books in one hand.


    To prevent her from falling, Lu Bai went to help her hand and led her to her desk by the way. "Come here, I''ll tell you something."


    Anxier put down her book and followed Lu Bai.


    Lu Bai picked up a glass tube with some blood in it. "It''s said that the blood in the tube has an unknown chemical substance or drug. It hasn''t coagulated for several days after leaving the human body. You can try to study it and see what the substance in it is, or what role can it play?"


    Although when Doctor Chen mentioned it, Lu Bai refused, because he didn''t want anxier to worry about Nangong''s Micro affairs.


    Up to now, an Xia''er didn''t know Nangong kuowei was taken away by others, and his life and death are still unknown


    The blood in this test tube is naturally from Nangong Koumi.


    That''s Nangong Koumi''s blood that Lu Bai asked Doctor Chen to bring to him, just in case If there is a chance to let anxier study it, she can try it without affecting her mood!


    For the skills in the professional field of anxier, Lu Bai is still recognized!


    "Blood?" An Xia''er looked at the glass tube in front of her eyes and said, "whose blood is this?"


    Lu Bai thought for a moment, "Lu glaze is working on a case with the police. He is a victim. When you go to the exam, I listen to him on the phone, so I ask him to send some of the blood here. Let you have a look?"


    If a man wants to make up a lie, he can never blink his eyes.


    it''s the police. Anxier immediately said, "OK, it''s incumbent on him to help the police deal with the case!"


    Lu Bai smiled, "OK, try it."


    In fact, it''s OK to let an Xia''er analyze the blood without noticing about Nangong Kou Wei.


    Yes, just make a statement.


    As soon as anxier heard that she was helping the police, and the other party or the people from Lu''s side asked her for help, she was very excited, and quickly changed into a white coat to do the experiment. "In other words, it''s strange. Didn''t you object to my doing the experiment at home before? Why do you mention it now and let me do it? "


    "That''s when you were pregnant, okay?" Lu Bai, like a patrol leader, went to the opposite side and sat down to look at her, who was preparing for the experiment. "Before, I just let you pay attention to safety, and I didn''t stop you from doing what you love to do."


    especially before she once developed perfume, the experiment exploded, and then the whole villa was full of fragrance all week. At that time, President Lu was thinking, if she was experimenting with toxic gases or liquids, would it be like a nuclear explosion? He has to think about his life.


    "OK, I''ll have a look now and see what''s in the blood..." Anxier finally put on the mask, and after all the necessary instruments on the work table were prepared, the work began officially.

 C1227

    Butler Wei knocked on the door outside, and Lu Bai stood up. "He came out and said to me


    An Xia''er made a "OK" gesture, bold and bold, "OK! Don''t worry! "


    After Lu Bai came out of the studio, Butler Wei was standing outside. "Big young master, Miss Lu Lu went to bed after drinking medicine, and little men also went to French class."


    "Well." Lu Bai nodded, satisfied. "Now that they are well, they have to attend class at once. They can''t relax too much."


    "Are you too strict with the little ones?" Steward Wei worried, "it''s going to hurt Lu laozai."


    "I don''t have to worry about my son." Lu Bai added, "remember to let people look at Lulu, and pay attention to her. She''s going to have to take good care of her if she doesn''t come back."


    Stewardess Wei said to himself, "you''ve lost your mind, young master, but you can only answer," don''t worry, young master, the nanny is always waiting in front of Miss Lulu''s bed. "


    Lu Bai lowered his eyes


    "Young lady, is this another experiment?" Butler Wei looked at the closed door of anxier''s studio.


    "I asked her to do a blood analysis." Lu Bai said.


    Butler Wei was surprised. "Is it..."


    "I didn''t say it was Nangong kuwei''s."


    "It''s also a way." Housekeeper Wei understood Lu Bai''s approach. "If Shaofu knew Nangong Koumi was not in the mental health resort now, but was taken away by someone, and his life and death were still unknown, I would be worried.". I''m afraid Nangong Koumi will come out in a certain way in the future... "


    For them, if Nangong Kou Wei is really dead, the matter is settled,


    if he is not dead, there are still hidden dangers. After all, she is a very cunning woman.


    "I''ll take a chance to tell her about it." Lu Baidao, "you don''t have to mention it."


    "OK." Chamberlain Wei promised to come over and asked again, "has the young lady decided to go to Xilai to participate in the abdication of King rubwangfu? Will the young master and the young lady come together? "


    Lu Bai frowned. "I don''t want her to go."


    "It''s understandable if this is a general guest who refuses later. However, since the young lady is the only daughter of King lubwangfu and the legitimate Princess of the Xilai royal family, it doesn''t conform to the etiquette of the royal family in the past." Butler Wei looked at Lu Bai''s eyebrows and guessed, "is it possible that the eldest young master is worried that Miss Lu Lu and the youngest young men are ill and that you are not allowed to leave?"


    Lu Bai was silent for a while. "If I asked anxier not to go, would she not listen?"


    The Chamberlain of Wei Han said, "although I don''t know the reason why you said that, it must be unreasonable. It''s a big matter for the young lady to abdicate as the father and the king. As a daughter, the young lady must go over for a while. Moreover, the last time when she came to the kingdom of lubuwang and other Xilai royal families to attend the wedding ceremony of the young master and the young lady, the king of lubuwang had already explained this, so that the young lady must come back Go back. "


    "I know." Lu Bai turned and walked down the stairs. "I didn''t really say I wanted to stop her from going to Xilai."


    Chamberlain Wei followed, "that''s what I said."


    "Lulu and Xiaochen Xiaoxi are just getting sick. If anxier and I leave for Xilai tomorrow, the three children will be at home and can''t take care of them." Lu Bai is especially worried about her little daughter.


    "Big young master, we can take care of..."


    "If it''s Xiaochen and Xiaoxi, I have nothing to worry about." Lu Bai said, "but Lulu, I really can''t leave home with anxier just when she is well."


    Lu Bai sighed, but he also had more concerns when he had a home.


    Butler Wei is helpless. Their eldest young master worried about his wife before, and now he worries about his children.


    Finally, Butler Wei said, "if you don''t feel relieved, you can''t help it. Miss Lulu and the two young masters can''t go with you now. Doctor Chen told them not to go out now, especially miss Lulu''s fever has just subsided, and they can''t blow."


    When Lu Bai reached the last flight of stairs, he stopped and said, "look at the three of them in the evening."


    "Yes, sir." Butler Wei understood what he meant. If he wanted to recover completely, he would take the child with him. If he didn''t, he would only


    At noon, an Xia''er and Lu Bai''s family sat at the table.


    An Xia''er said while holding the soup, "the blood has been analyzed. The most obvious injection is that there is a small amount of anticoagulant in it, so the blood will not coagulate, but the anticoagulant is different from ordinary..." Seeing Lu Bai''s attention, he didn''t listen to himself. Anxier stopped what he said.


    Lu Bai is staring at the three children who eat.


    Lulu has begun to eat by herself, but her mood still hasn''t recovered to the usual level of openness. Jingjing feeds her at a mouthful. The two young masters are better. Lu Chen looks much better and coughs intermittently.


    "Lu Bai?" Anxier stared at him. "Am I talking to you? Did you listen? "


    "You go on..." The president of Lu University, who doesn''t want to be able to work with one mind and two uses, has heard anxia''er''s words clearly when thinking about whether the three children can go out. "What''s the matter with blood anticoagulant? And other discoveries? "


    "Daddy, you don''t have to stare at us Cough... " Lu Xi hummed, "Lu Chen and I have finished our French class this morning, and we have finished our homework very well."


    Lu Chen is more sensitive. "Does Daddy have something to say to us?"


    "Eat." Lu Bai didn''t answer him. He asked an Xia''er, "what''s the matter?"


    "I wonder if I can help the police? Why don''t you care? " As soon as anxier put the tableware on, she wondered, "even if you are not interested in other people''s affairs, Lu glaze of Lu''s family calls you cousin, President Lu, you serve snacks!"


    Lu Bai put on an expression of listening carefully and smiled, "OK, I''ll listen to you. I''ll call Lu glaze myself to tell you the results of your analysis later."


    Of course, there is no need to make a phone call. Lu Bai is just following anxier''s words.


    An Xia''er just got back to the point. After clearing the noise, he formally reported to President Lu Da, "well, the original anticoagulant in the hospital was to prevent blood clotting, but in the blood sample just now, the original anticoagulant was upgraded on the original medical anticoagulant. Just now, I tested it in the experiment, and I pricked a drop of my blood..."


    "What?" Lu Bai immediately frowned, "I want you to do the experiment, not to do the white mouse yourself --"


    "calm down." Seeing Lu Bai''s face changed, an Xia''er immediately stabilized him. "It''s no big deal with a drop of blood. I''ll have a blood test when I go to the hospital for physical examination, and I don''t have that much blood in a month..."


    Lu Bai is funny. "That''s your reason?"


    "It''s not a big deal." An Xia''er didn''t care. "Besides, sometimes for the research results, what is a drop of blood! The great scientists still give their lives! " When it comes to her professional problems, anxier has a crazy trend.


    This depressed President Lu. He didn''t want his wife to become a great scientist at all.


    The main purpose is to study the things in nangongkou''s micro blood to make an Xia''er prick his skin. He is also distressed


    "Only once." Lu Bai continued to cut lamb chops. "There''s no next time, or I won''t let you touch the experiment again."


    "Good." If your husband has any request, just promise it immediately. An Xia''er said in a deep harmonic way, "then I put my blood drop in a test tube that simulates the temperature of human blood vessels, keeping the blood in the human body. After that, I extracted the chemicals from the blood sample you gave me and added them to my blood. Lu Bai, guess what happened? "


    Lu Bai looked into the eyes of an Xia''er, who was full of energy. "Go ahead."


    "There is no change in blood." "That is to say, if the unknown chemical is injected into the living body, it will not do much harm to human memory," said an Xia''er, admiring Lu Bai''s sexy appearance of eating


    Lu Bai stopped holding the tableware and looked at her. "Are you sure?"


    "I haven''t tested living people, and I haven''t injected them into me. I can''t give you 100% answers." "But 90% of the time I''m sure," says anshael


    "Do you dare to inject those obscure things into you?" Lu Bai''s face is overcast. It''s terrible.


    "Don''t worry, I''m still in my head." Anxier continued, "so I call the substance in that blood sample chemical because I think it can be used in medicine. Then, I divided my blood into two parts, one of which was kept in the instrument of human body temperature, the other was exposed to the air without temperature, and then remained for an hour. "


    "Different changes?" Lu Bai read the answer from the situation of anxier''s God.


    The two young masters also listened to anxier''s analysis.


    Their mommy is really great. She is also a princess, and she can do research. Is it amazing? It''s a perfect match with their technology president''s dad!


    "Yes." An Xia''er nodded, "put it in my blood in the test tube of the device simulating human body temperature, and the chemical disappears, so it can melt into the blood without damaging the original molecular structure of the blood. And the other exposed in the air, the blood has not coagulated, the chemical has not disappeared, it can be tested out, yes, just like the blood sample you gave me. "


    Lu Bai''s deep brown eyes darkened. "If the chemicals are injected into the living body, they can keep the blood from clotting for an hour, and then melt into the blood to become harmless substances, right?"


    "It''s you, Lu Bai, who summed up the answer that I''m going to press to the end so quickly?" An Xia''er stared at the president''s husband and nodded in amazement:


    "yes, that''s what you said, but the blood is not fresh. Has Lu glaze''s case lasted for more than two months? The estimation of the efficacy of the chemical I extracted from it has been greatly reduced. The efficacy that could have been maintained should have lasted longer, like one day, or three days... "

 C1228

    Lu Bai''s expression is unpredictable, but an Xia''er can''t see what he is thinking at the moment. He is half hanging his eyes and eating.


    Long eyelashes, amber brown eyes were half covered.


    "What else is in that man''s blood besides anticoagulants?"


    "There''s something else, but there''s a chemical reaction with the blood. It''s not pure." Anxier said thoughtfully, "I''ve listed some element formulas, but I''m not sure. But in every element formula I guess, there is HTB. Ordinary people may not know this element, and I dare say that few of the top students in my same department know it."


    "Oh?" Lu Bai gave her a smile. "The doctor doesn''t know either."


    Because for such a long time, Doctor Chen has no clue.


    "Doctors won''t know. It belongs to the field of chemistry, and that chemical medicine has never appeared in the medical world." An Xia''er said, "when I was still in college, I remember that there was an optional course in which the professor told me an extra-curricular question, saying that scientists had studied why some animals hibernate, what caused them to hibernate, and then took blood from one hibernating squirrel and injected it into another one, which was also a live animal. Soon, that one was also a live animal The scientists found that the blood of hibernating animals contains a kind of substance that can induce hibernation, which is a granular substance in the serum, which will adhere to the red blood cells and induce hibernation. Yes, that granular substance, scientists call it HTB, hibernating hormone


    Lu Bai has a guess in his heart. He looks at an Xia''er and smiles and says, "Xia''er, I must praise you. You are really smart. You may be a genius in some aspect, although sometimes you look dull."


    "Say what?" An Xia''er got back to his senses and said angrily, "do you think I''m stupid? I''m doing an analysis of the blood I''m giving you! "


    "No, I''m flattering you." After eating the last piece of food, Lu Bai picked up his glass and gave her a toast. "Then, my clever wife, can that hibernating hormone cause the animal to be in a state of suspended animation?"


    "I don''t know." Anshael put the napkin on her leg to prepare for eating. She was too lazy to guess. "And I also said that in the blood sample you gave me, in addition to the anticoagulant, other substances had chemical reactions with the blood. I just extracted other substances from the blood as much as possible, and then tried to list the corresponding elements, but I looked like the element knot of HTB that I had heard before To construct. I don''t guarantee that! "


    She stopped talking when she said big food.


    She is so smart to learn to bully her brain and is said to be slow


    Lu Bai reached out and wiped a little black pepper sauce off her lips with thumb food. "OK, it''s hard. Just give me these results."


    An Xia''er looks up and sees that Lu Bai is licking the sauce from his fingers, with a smile on his lips, and his movements are very ambiguous.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anxier''s face turned red.


    Next to two young master cough twice, Lu Chen says, "Daddy, Mommy, we still are."


    After dinner, Butler Wei asked Lu Bai, "big young master, I was listening to the little lady in the restaurant just now. Did you say that there is such a possibility? Because that kind of hibernating hormone made Nangong Koumi enter the state of pseudo death, and then Li William went to the hospital to save her."


    Lu Bai didn''t speak. He sat on the sofa in the living room and folded his long legs. The glass in his hand was filled with red silk like red wine


    Butler Wei was surprised. "Big young master, that --"


    "suppose Nangong Kou Wei was indeed in a state of pseudo death because of the chemicals in her blood, but she did get several shots at that time." Lu Bai slowly lifted his glass and looked at the red wine like blood. His eyes were dangerous. "But how did the chemical drugs come from her blood? Was it injected at Fenglin sanitarium? I don''t think the sanatorium dares to do these little things behind my back. "


    "Well, someone has dived into the sanatorium?" Chamberlain Wei thought again, "but that''s impossible. When the young lady sent Nangong kouwei, she noticed that she wanted to be watched. There is no stranger near Nangong Kou Wei in the sanatorium


    Lu Bai''s eyes were cold, but a smile hung on his lips. "Anyway, Nangong Koumi left, which is good for me and an Xia''er. As for whether she is dead or alive... " Later, Lu Bai didn''t go on.


    "Will the young master and his wife go to Xilai tomorrow?" Steward Wei asked anxiously, "now they don''t know, young master, they may shout to go with young lady..."


    "Don''t worry about that." Jingjing''s voice came from one side, "the young lady is already doing mental work with the young master."


    When Butler Wei turned around, Jingjing was coming down from upstairs and asked, "little lady, is she ready to go to Xilai tomorrow?"


    An Xia''er is going to Xilai to attend her father''s abdication ceremony. She hasn''t talked about it at home for a while, because she is busy with exams and has no time to discuss it.


    Now, as soon as I come back from the exam, I''m going to Xilai again


    "That''s the retiring of the young lady''s father." Jingjing said, "it''s impossible for young lady to forget. Although she hasn''t mentioned this for a while, young lady is ready to go to Xilai after the exam, so she is communicating with two young masters."


    "How is that?" Steward Wei asked, "little young men are just sick. Master Xi is also a little cough, which is not suitable for a long journey."


    "Xiaowen and I have been standing outside the door, and we haven''t heard the noise of the young men." Jingjing smiled and said, "I think the young lady should have a good talk with them."


    Another way, "the two young masters have been listening to little madam''s words, they should be able to communicate well."


    "That''s good." Housekeeper Wei immediately relaxed a atmosphere, "next coax good miss LuLu, big master......"


    "No, I''ll talk to anxier about it." Lu Bai stands up.


    Looking at Lu Bai''s back, Jingjing comes to Butler Wei. "What do you want to do, young master?"


    Butler Wei thought of what he had just discussed with Lu Bai and frowned, "maybe I don''t agree with you going to Xilai this time."


    "That''s possible." Jingjing thought it was incredible, "that''s the father of the young lady. Why does the young lady, as the princess of Xilai, have to go back when her father abdicates? What else would the other royal families think? "


    "Yes." Butler Wei sighed.


    Their eldest young master can''t rest assured that the three sick children are at home and can''t take them out. But the young lady must go to Xilai again to attend her father''s abdication ceremony. What should I do?


    When Lu Bai came to the room of Lu Chen and Lu Xi, an Xia''er was sitting by the edge of the bed communicating with his two sons.


    The rooms of the two young masters are as luxurious as those of the adults, but there are two beds in the spacious room, one for Lu Chen and one for Lu Xi.


    Lu Bai knocks on the door. When he comes in, an Xia''er is sitting on the edge of Lu Chen''s bed. Under the luxurious light, two young masters change into black silk and white side small pajamas. Black hair is brushed down from the forehead. The small face is exquisite and beautiful.


    The most unexpected thing is that Lulu is here, wearing a chubby pink Nightgown, holding a milk bottle and drinking milk.


    "What? Are you all here? " Lu Bai came in and saw the three children. "What topic are you talking about? Let me listen to it."


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi are very calm.


    Lu Chen said, "Mommy said that we can''t go to Xilai tomorrow, but I''m not surprised that the international news has been talking about the abdication of King Xilai these days. I knew Mommy would go."


    Lulu grabs a bottle and climbs up from the bed to reach out to Daddy. "Daddy, Lulu also wants to see the king''s grandfather?"


    Lu Bai picks up his daughter, sits on the opposite sofa and puts her daughter on his leg, and looks at anxier. "So, decide not to take the child?"


    An Xia''er shrugged. "Well, they are just ill. Don''t go far away. I will explain it to him."


    Lu Bai looks at Lu Chen and Lu Xi. "Do you have any opinions?"


    Two young masters are also drinking milk before going to bed, but it''s packed in cups. Lu Chen said, "Daddy, we have no problem. Anyway, you won''t let us go with you."


    Lu Xi''s pink tongue licked the milk from his upper lip. "Yes, anyway, Mommy will go for a few days and come back in a few days."


    Although they don''t like milk very much, since Mommy says they are too young to drink, they can drink it!


    Just make Mommy happy!


    Lu Bai is a little surprised that his two sons are so cheerful, "it''s hard for you to be so obedient."


    "Dad, Dad, but Lulu wants to see grandpa the king." Lulu frowned, big eyes red, sucking at the bottle, the cheeks of the flesh bulging.


    Lu Bai felt her daughter''s soft hair. "You''ve just had a disease. Don''t you want to have another disease?"


    "I don''t want to." Said Lulu, milky.


    "Then stay at home." Lu Bai said, "OK?"


    Lulu drank the milk in one breath, threw the bottle and hugged Lu Bai''s neck to cry, "but, however, Lulu wanted to be with daddy and Mommy..."


    Anxia''er helplessly looks at Lu Bai. "Xiaochen and Xiaoxi have promised me. When I come back, Lulu..."


    "Lulu, we can talk on the phone." Lu Bai said to his daughter, "holographic video phone, you can see mommy and me."


    "No?" Lulu shook his head. "I want my parents to hold me."


    Anxier looked to her two sons for help.


    "Mommy, you don''t have to look at us. We can''t persuade you." Lu Xi said.


    Lu Chen also said, "she was just sick and just estimated that she was in love with Jiao. Besides, she hasn''t left mummy, except for this time when mummy went to the exam."

 C1229

    Anxia''er stroked her forehead and sighed, "no, this is Lulu''s first separation from me since she was three years old. Unexpectedly, she was ill..." Speaking of this, anxier said to Lu Bai, "Lu Bai, in fact, I don''t feel relieved to leave the three children at home. Otherwise, I''ll go. You don''t have to accompany me."


    Lu Bai stared at anxia''er unwillingly. "Are you going to go alone?"


    "No matter who I am, you can send more people to escort me." An Xia''er knew that Lu Bai didn''t trust to let herself go out alone, but she couldn''t help but look at lulu. "This is the only way. The children can''t go out with us, but when we go together, Lulu won''t either."


    Lu Bai looks at an Xia''er for a while. "An Xia''er, you know I don''t trust you to go out alone..."


    "Don''t worry." An Xia''er knows what he is thinking, "I can''t say that because we have been separated, we can''t go out alone in the future. Are they tied together? It''s not realistic! "


    Under the light, an Xia''er is smiling beautifully and softly, very helpless.


    I feel helpless for my husband''s worries, but I also understand him.


    They were separated for three or four years.


    It''s not easy to meet again this time.


    He is always worried about whether there will be something wrong with her when she goes out


    Lu Bai looks at an Xia''er for a while, finally puts Lu Lu down and goes out with a straight face.


    Lulu looked at daddy out, looked at anxia''er again, blinked with big wet eyes, "Mommy, what''s wrong with daddy? Is it Lulu who doesn''t listen? "


    "No, No." An Xia''er kisses her daughter''s forehead, "Lulu is the best. Daddy is just worried about Mommy."


    Lulu raised her face. "Worried about Mommy?"


    Looking at her daughter''s innocent eyes, anxier smiled, "yes, just like my father and I will worry about leaving Lulu at home But when Grandpa abdicates, mommy has to come over. "


    Lu Chen took her sister''s hand. "Lu Lu, shall we wait for mummy to come back at home? Lu Xi and I will accompany you. "


    On the other bed, Lu Xi rested his hand on a comfortable pillow behind his head, closed his eyes and said, "don''t worry, Lulu, daddy will stay."


    "Eh?" Lu Lu looks at his brother and anxier. "Daddy will Stay? "


    Anxier nodded, "yes, if daddy is at home, then Lulu will stay at home and wait for mummy to come back. Next time, we will go to see grandpa the king."


    Although Lulu was reluctant to give up anxia''er, she wiped her eyes with her sleeve when she heard that Daddy would be at home


    "That''s lovely."


    Anxier kissed her hair.


    Lu Bai is drinking on the balcony of his bedroom. When anxier comes, he has drunk more than half of the wine in his glass.


    Anxier leaned against the balcony door to see his back and sighed, "don''t you say you won''t drink more now? Drink so much in the evening, OK. "


    "You have changed." With a sigh in his voice, Lu Bai said, "you used to take me as the first in everything. Now your attention is not on me."


    An Xia''er chuckled. "It sounds like someone is jealous."


    An Xia''er came over, took the glass out of his hand, and put it on the table beside him. "You don''t have to say that, it''s our child. Parents will inevitably sacrifice for their children."


    Lu Bai pulled her to her lap and sat down, holding her hand. "So, you sacrifice our time together? My daughter is crying to come with you, and you will leave me behind? "


    "There is no way." "This time, I have to go to Xilai. At the abdication ceremony of King rubwangf, his only cherished daughter was not present. What do other royal families or media think of this? That''s too much! "


    "And." An Xia''er looked into Lu Bai''s eyes. "I told you about the matter that my father and the government asked me to supervise the princess. How could I not attend his abdication ceremony if they trusted me so much?"


    Lu Bai looks at an Xia''er, who tries to explain to himself, and frowns. "To be honest, I don''t really want to go to Xilai. There are many meetings in the company during this period, mainly because I''m worried about your safety after you go out."


    An Xia''er kissed him with his handsome face and looked into his eyes solemnly. "I promise I will come back as soon as the ceremony of my father''s abdication is over, for three days at most."


    Lu Bai looked at her. "So there''s no need to discuss. Do you have to go?"


    Anxier is helpless. "Lu Bai, when you came back last time, you said that I would like to go back later..."


    Lu Bai stops talking. That''s what he said


    At that time, he really shouldn''t have said that


    "Don''t worry, will you?" An Xia''er leans on his shoulder, "you see that Xiao Chen and Xiao Xi have nothing to say."


    "You are my wife, not their wife. What are they worried about?" Lu Da''s president was not happy. Just now, he hoped that the two stinky boys could keep their mummies.


    I don''t know their father at all!


    Anxier looked up. "Look what you said, I''m their mommy."


    "A few days away from their mommy has no effect on them."


    "Lu Bai, don''t be so good?"


    Lu Bai looks into the clear eyes of an Xia''er, and finally opens his eyes, "let me accompany the children at home, you run to Xilai, really good?" President Lu always feels like he has been left behind.


    An Xia''er put his arm around his neck and kissed him directly on his handsome cheek. "Treat you well tonight."


    "Oh?" Lu Bai raised his lips and held her delicate waist tightly. "How to treat?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Whatever you say. "


    The next day, anxier went to Xilai alone.


    Before departure, Lu Bai sat in the living room drinking tea. In his collection, he added a set of priceless tea sets of Ming and Qing Dynasties with top-grade tea. The tea was refreshing and fragrant, but his attention was not in the tea in front of him. Instead, he heard the maid upstairs collecting luggage for an Xia''er.


    Qin Xiujie and Butler Wei are next to each other. Butler Wei continues to serve tea for Lu Bai. "Young master, do you really let the young lady go to Xilai?"


    "Otherwise." There was also a trace of depression between Lu Bai''s eyebrows. "When I picked up Xilai last time, I promised her that she would go to Xilai whenever she wanted, and I would not stop it. And I will accompany her when I have time... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Steward Wei said with shame, "so because of Miss Lu''s noise, did you decide not to go?"


    "Yes." Lu Bai rubbed his eyebrows and said, "if I don''t stay at home, Lulu will cry..."


    He can''t stand his daughter crying.


    "In that case, I can only let the young lady go back quickly." Steward Wei turned to Qin Xiujie and said, "Qin special help, I will give you the safety of this trip."


    "Repair Jie." Lu Bai, holding his forehead and closing his eyes, said, "anyhow, we must escort anxier back to me safely."


    Qin Xiujie knew his worry. "General Lu, don''t worry. I''m here. Young lady is here."


    Lu Bai nodded, "call me if you have anything over there. I will take my personal phone with me from now on."


    "Yes."


    Lu Bai asked Butler Wei, "are you ready for the present that the old man is going to give to King Xilai?"


    "Don''t worry, young master. After hearing about the time of King lubwangfu''s abdication, Lu was ready for him. He sent it a week ago." Butler Wei said, "this time, I will let the young lady take it with me. This is also the Lu family''s thanks to King Xilai for coming to the wedding two months ago."


    Lu Bai sighed and was very upset about the current situation. "I don''t know why I promised her last night..."


    As expected, beauty is not under control.


    ¡­¡­


    An Xia''er and Jing Jing Xiao Wen come down from upstairs.


    Jingjing holds Lulu, Xiaowen helps anxier with her luggage, and the two young masters follow her.


    An Xia''er changed out a suit of clothes for going out, stepped on the beautiful high-heeled shoes and came to Lu Bai''s back with a gust of fragrance. He held him from behind. "So I''ll go first? Lulu, please? "


    Lu Bai didn''t look back, his voice was cold and hard. "I''ll explain in advance that you must come back in three days at most."


    "I see. You said it many times last night." An Xia''er turns around and takes her daughter from Jing Jing''s hands. "Come on, Lulu, Mommy. Do you want to obey me? Mommy is only away for three days. Daddy will have a home. "


    "Grandpa the king?" Lu Lu said, turning his mouth wrongly.


    "I promise you, next time I will take you with my father and my brother to see grandpa the king in Holland." Anxier blinked softly, looking at her baby daughter, "OK?"


    Lulu didn''t speak, his head was askew, and he leaned on anxier''s shoulder sullenly.


    An Xia''er came to Lu Bai and sat down, put his daughter in his arms. "Lulu, wait for me to come back with my father. Be obedient!"


    Lulu''s little face leans on Lu Bai again. His long eyelashes are wet, but he nods in obedience.


    Lu Bai looks at anxier deeply.


    The president of the world''s largest group has a complaint in his eyes.


    "Silay is peaceful now, nothing will happen." Anxier said to Lu Bai again, "I know you are worried about me, but I think it''s worrying. Don''t worry, I will come back as soon as possible."


    Lu Bai looked at her. "I have to call every night."


    "Good." An Xia''er agrees.


    "You go to your father''s abdication ceremony. Don''t worry too much. Don''t get into any trouble." Lu Bai said again, "in the end, you, the princess in prison, can take effect only when something happens to Xilai."


    Anxier is funny. "I know. I hope Xilai will never use me as a princess in prison."


    "Call me as soon as you have something to do." President Lu has a lot to say.


    "Good."


    "Don''t have too much contact with strangers."


    "Well."


    "Don''t talk too much to strangers."


    ¡°¡­¡­ OK. "


    "Especially men."


    ¡°¡­¡­ OK. "


    "Don''t run around."


    "OK."

 C1230

    "If something happens to Shelley again, you are not the first to think about how to help, but the first to come back to me." Lu Bai coldly warned, "do you hear me?"


    "This..." When anxier thinks about it, don''t contradict the big president, "OK, I''m sure that nothing will happen to Xilai."


    Lu Bai looked at anxia''er, who was listening to him with his hands on his knees, and thought again. It seemed that there was nothing to explain. So he said to Qin Xiujie, "Xiujie, I''ll explain this to you at last. If something happened in Xilai, I''ll escort your young husband back immediately. Do you hear me? Don''t let her meddle over there. "


    Even if Shelley was her country, but now his wife, he would never let anxier face a crisis in a foreign country.


    Qin Xiujie nodded, "President Lu, please rest assured."


    Lu Bai nodded, and finally said, "Xiao Chen, Xiao Xi, come here, let your mommy come back earlier."


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi come to an Xia''er, and Lu Chen takes an Xia''er''s hand. "Mommy, say hello to the king''s grandfather for us. When he abdicates, we will go to Holland with mommy to see her next time."


    "The same." Lu Xi''s hand is behind him, and his eyes look proudly in other directions.


    "Good!" Anxier bent his eyes and smiled. "Father will understand."


    "And." Lu Chen added, "when Mommy comes back, let''s play DS virtual reality game with Mommy? Last time I saw mummy in Xilai palace, it seems that she also bought the game cabin? "


    "Oh, the DS game cabin. It was played during my memory loss. I haven''t logged in for a long time." An Xia''er said, "last time I heard from Jingjing, are you playing too?"


    "Well, please ask mommy to play with us then." Lu Chen said, "I''ve always wanted to mention this to Mommy, but I can''t find any chance. Mommy has been busy preparing for the wedding."


    "Yes." Lu Xi said again, "and we can only play once a month..."


    "Your mommy has no obligation to play games with you." Lu Baidao, "stop talking childish."


    "Daddy, that''s your company''s game. Can''t you look down on your game?" Lu Xihuo clenched his fist and said angrily, "Daddy, you can''t confiscate our right to play once a month."


    As soon as Lu Bai''s eyes got cold, anxier put his hands on them with a smile. "OK, Xiaoxi, daddy doesn''t mean that. Don''t worry. I should have time when I come back. Let''s play together then."


    "Well, we''re looking forward to playing with mommy." Lu Chen smiles.


    Qin Xiujie looked at the time. "Little madam, I''m going to the airport."


    After coming out of the Jiulong villa, three babies and two maids, the housekeeper, all beckoned and waved at anxier in front of the car, and asked anxier to say hello to the kingdom of lubuwang on their behalf. The atmosphere was very active. After all, anxier just went to the king''s abdication ceremony.


    Only Lu Bai leaned on the gorgeous Roman column at the gate of the villa, and looked at anxier, who was about to get on the bus, with a cold face.


    An Xia''er sighed, stopped before entering the door opened by the bodyguard, went back to Lu Bai and held him for a moment. "Honey, don''t be so good, I''ll go for three days, and I''ll come back in three days."


    Lu Bai''s face was unhappy. "Now you know you have a husband?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Xia''er''s eyebrows are twitching.


    Finally, maybe knowing that this is reality, Lu Bai sighed, "forget it, get on the bus, and call me if you have something to do."


    "Good."


    An Xia''er held his face and kissed it.


    Lu Bai hugs her, and they separate after a long French kiss.


    The king''s abdication ceremony of Xilai is very grand. The allies of Xilai and the countries with good diplomatic relations have sent representatives. The abdication ceremony of King rubwangf was held on the second day when anxier arrived in Xilai. The process of the abdication ceremony is very smooth. The whole country and the royal family are under the protection of the senior officials of the royal family and the twelve knights, A prosperous phenomenon of singing and dancing!


    After King rubwangf abdicated, Prince yuferio became the most vocal royal family and the next king.


    In the multi-functional meeting center of the palace and the outer corridor, yuferio, who had just met the foreign media, was dressed in a ceremonial uniform and looked at the blue sky above the palace.


    Malus, the leader of the palace and the first knight, and Yavin, the fourth knight, stand behind him. They are the most loyal subordinates of yuferio. When this foreign guest comes to the palace, they will follow yuferio at any time to ensure the safety of the next king.


    Yawen said, "just now, your highness is the first time to meet with foreign media as the next king? His Majesty''s decision yesterday was unexpected, for he did not think he would solemnly declare his Highness the next king at the abdication ceremony. "


    According to the inheritance law of the Western Kingdom, the king has to announce the successor of the next throne at the abdication ceremony.


    "This means that your majesty has seen the strength of your highness." "Today, the whole royal family, only his highness is the most suitable to sit on the throne. His Highness''s Fengwei achievements are enough to make up for the last time..."


    "Mars." Yavin stopped him from saying, "don''t mention that in the future. There are all kinds of guesses from the outside world. Mentioning more will only damage your Highness''s reputation."


    Mars saluted the man in front of him. "Excuse me, your highness. I''m very excited."


    Euferio did not speak, his light gray eyes looking up at the sky.


    A grand military uniform, set off his beautiful appearance, like a beautiful man coming out of the painting, integrating noble spirit and indifference!


    "No defense." He said, "Whoever has a problem with me, let him come."


    "Your Highness is joking. Your highness is the prince with the highest voice. It''s too late for the people to love you." Yavin bowed to him and said, "please get your highness ready for the coronation in a month."


    "Said ufirio," said Marissa, will you go back tomorrow? "


    "Yes." Yavin said.


    Euferio did not speak.


    "But we went to keep her." Yawen added, "one month later is the coronation ceremony for his highness to inherit the throne. Let the princess stay for a month and then go back. But the princess seems to have an agreement with Lu Bai that she must go back in three days."


    "Yes." Euferio''s voice was so bland that he could hear no emotion.


    "Isn''t the princess still blaming her highness?" Mars was a strong man, and he said, "so she only came to attend the abdication ceremony of her father and didn''t want to witness the coronation and succession of Her Highness? So this time even Lu Bai did not come? "


    Don''t say that, Mars As a first military division, Yawen is very cautious about things. "The princess may miss the children at home."


    "What about Lu Bai? What about the rest of the Lu family? " Mars asked again, "the wedding ceremony of Lu Bai and the princess last time, your majesty and other royal families have passed. Will your highness succeed them when they don''t come?"


    "Yes, your majesty and the other royal families went to the wedding, but your highness did not." Yawen said, "so it''s also reasonable for Lu Bai or the people of Lu family not to participate in the coronation of his highness. As for the abdication ceremony of his majesty, I heard that Lu family asked the princess to take a great gift to his majesty."


    "There''s no need to talk about that." "It''s her freedom whether my coronation, Marissa, will come or not," he said


    Two knights behind nodded, "yes, your highness."


    "Manrixia is in King''s palace now?" Asked euferio.


    "Yes." According to the law of succession, the king must move out of the palace within half a month after he abdicates in order to make room for the new king. But his majesty seems to be going to Holland to spend his old age, so he plans to move out ahead of time. The princess is in the king''s palace now, maybe talking with the king. After all, the princess will go back tomorrow. "


    Euferio didn''t speak. There was something in his beautiful white face that he couldn''t understand.


    When Yavin saw that he didn''t speak, he asked, "Your Highness, in the morning, the diplomats of redan said that the royal family invited your highness. What does your highness think?"


    Yuferio, "for their royal engagement in a week''s time."


    "Is princess Sibera really going to marry the percefus?"


    "On the face of it, the diplomat came to Xilai on behalf of the royal family of ridan, but as far as I know, he is the man of Prince korohante." Yuferior''s eyes sank. "In the current political forces of ridan, he wants to draw me together, and draw silay to support their prince korohante."


    Yavin thought, "is it because of the succession of the royal family of redan that Prince korohante wants to rally his royal highness, who is about to become king Sealey, to support him?"


    "Sure." Euferio lowered his eyes. "Now it is known in international politics that queen redan is seriously ill. The heirs to the throne are princess Sibera and Prince korohante. In order to obtain the support of the perchevers and succeed to the throne, Princess Sibera plans to marry the perchevers."


    "That''s why Prince korohante intends to enlist the support of other forces or other foreign countries." Yavin said, "it''s easy to understand."


    Then he asked, "what is your highness going to do? Will you respond to Prince krohante? Or will you go to redan? "


    "Nonsense! How can I get there? " "Your Highness will be crowned in a month. Your Highness''s safety is the most important thing. Now you can''t leave Xilai at will," said Mars in a thick voice Then he said to yuferio, "Your Highness, don''t pay attention to the country of ridan. I think they will soon become more chaotic than the former Xilai..." The latter words were stopped by Yavin''s eyes.


    Yawen said, "Your Highness has his own ideas on how to do it."


    "What?" Mars was in a hurry. "I''m thinking for your highness..."


    Yavin then said respectfully to yuferio, "but your highness, I don''t think you should pay attention to the affairs of the kingdom of redan until their royal family is settled..."


    Mars looks at Yavin and wants to start with him.


    It doesn''t mean the same to him.


    "Although redan is the largest country in northern Europe, I have no interest in their royal family who will inherit the throne." Yuferio sighed and said, "but I heard that the royal family of redan also invited Lu Bai."

 C1231

    Mars stepped forward. "Isn''t it true that Lubai and the royal family of redan..."


    "No, it shouldn''t be." "Lu Bai is the president of Desheng group, and their royal family''s estimation is purely to make friends with the world famous business figures..." said Yawen


    "It''s not clear whether Lubai has anything to do with the royal family of redan, but it''s true that he has anything to do with Al percefus, the current head of the percefus family." Yuferio also knew about it, "and there should be private contacts, not just because pecheforce energy joined the" American Chamber of Commerce. "


    Yavin looks at euferio. "Is your highness worried about Lubai?"


    "Lu Bai is a veteran in the center of power when he is in charge of the business world." When euferio talked about Lu Bai, he didn''t have any feelings on his face, but he sighed when he thought of anshael. "But manrixia is my princess of Xilai. Now the royal family and the pochefu family are faced with power struggle. Lu Bai has a friendship with Al pochevers, so it''s inevitable that Lu Bai will get involved in the power struggle of the country. In case manrixia is due to Lu Bai, she will have a relationship with Rui Dan has contact... "


    Euferio''s beautiful grey eyes fell, and there was another vexed sigh.


    No matter what he thinks, he finds it troublesome.


    As the next king of Xilai, he doesn''t want Xilai to have any contact with current ridan at all. If the internal power struggle of one country will benefit other countries or involve some countries


    At present, Xilai has just returned to peace from political turmoil, and is in the transition of the throne. There can be no trouble. At this time, making friends with the country of ridan is to find trouble!


    Yavin knew what yuferio was worried about, and analyzed it and said, "maybe your highness doesn''t have to worry about this. Lu Bai will not necessarily participate in the power struggle of the kingdom of redan, and princess manrixia will not have any contact with that country."


    "Don''t forget that the power of Al percefus''s family is now in jeopardy, and Simon is covetous of percefus''s succession." Yuferio said, "when brother rubwangfu went to the wedding of manrixia, he saw Simon at the wedding. Normally speaking, Lu Bai''s wedding, that Al should go there in person, but he changed Simon''s presence on behalf of the percefs family, which means that within the percefs family, that Al''s position has been passive, or that the power of percefs family is almost falling Simon''s got it.


    Under this premise, are you sure that Al won''t turn to Lu Bai, who has friendship with him, for help? "


    Yael stopped talking.


    Myers said, "Your Highness, now that the princess is here, just go to talk to the princess and ask her not to participate in Lu Bai''s affairs. The man''s affairs will be solved by the man, and the princess will stay at home alone."


    "Your Highness, it is possible that this worry may happen. Although Mars always has a brain, what he said just now is not impossible." Yawen said, "let''s talk to the princess while she is still in the palace."


    "What do you mean, Asian? Who do you say has a brain... " Then Mars began to cry again.


    Yavin didn''t argue with him, "it''s me. I have a brain. Please take care of the safety of the Royal Palace and his highness. It''s an important task..."


    "That is, except for me Hello? Who are you cursing at for the safety of the Royal Palace and his highness? You can''t beat me with one hand! "


    "Stop fighting." Euferio said, "Mars, have you taken out the bombs in the Manley palace?"


    "Don''t worry, your highness. It''s being taken." Mars immediately made a salute, "but now there are other foreign guests in the palace, so as not to expose the news. We can''t make a big fuss or move the bombs out to dismantle them. But today, we can dismantle them."


    "Well, there''s no need to disturb your majesty and Marissa." "You feirio way," the bomb that leaves Yan lie of south palace eliminates go


    "Yes."


    "Your Highness, but I think we should face up to the question whether Lubai will help al percefus." Yawen always worried, "or your highness will go to find the princess..."


    "Your Highness." A bodyguard came and saluted, "the second press conference is ready."


    In these days of the king''s abdication ceremony, the palace has many foreign affairs activities to receive foreign guests and foreign journalists.


    Yuferio turned to the reception hall and said, "I just have this concern, but if Lu Bai wants to help al of percefus, it''s useless to worry."


    After the second Asian foreign media conference, yufilio just came out accompanied by several officials, and the deputy commander of the palace rushed to Mars and said something.


    When Mars''s face changed, he quickly whispered in euferio''s ear, "Your Highness, Princess manrixia..."


    There was no change in yuferio''s face. Turning to several officials around him, he said, "I will not go back to the Executive Yuan. The new policy issues must be implemented nationwide in a month."


    "Your Highness, please rest assured that we will do a good job with the leaders of all cities at the government affairs meeting." Several officials said.


    Leaving the palace''s multi-functional media hall, yuferio''s car and the palace guard''s car are waiting outside.


    As soon as he came out, he frowned. "Isn''t manrixia at the king''s palace? What are you going to do at manriya?"


    "Maybe it''s the end of the conversation with the king. This time I want to go back to Shelley''s former residence?" Yawen said, "but your highness, the bomb over there is being dismantled now, in case the princess goes and bumps into it..."


    "Go and have a look first."


    "Yes."


    When euferio got on the bus, Mars said to the other convoys in the driveway, "go to Manly palace!"


    In the car, uflio asked Yavin, "do you have a phone call for Marissa?"


    "Your Highness, yes." Yavin quickly took out his mobile phone, and from all the Royal numbers, he found the phone of ansher in Xilai and called, then handed it to yuferio.


    As a regent of the royal family and the next king, yufilio, like all the leaders of the country, is separated from the private phone and the public phone. Usually, even a chatting phone does not have time to make. The state affairs work is full of all his life, and the private time is also concerned about the country.


    An Xia''er didn''t destroy the phone number used in Xilai after she went back to state Z, after all, she would keep in touch with the Xilai royal family and her father.


    As soon as euferio called, she got through. "Hello."


    "I''m euferio." He reported his identity directly.


    "Uncle Wang?" On the phone, an Xia''er was surprised and smiled. "I heard that you are receiving foreign media today. I think you are very busy. What can I do for you?"


    "You''re going to Manly palace now?" "What are you going to do?" he asked


    "This Why does Uncle Wang ask? " An Xia''er didn''t quite understand, "manly palace is my place. Even if I get married, manly palace will always be my place. I think I don''t need to report to Uncle Wang about this in the past?"


    "Say what you used to do." "When you come back, I should let you know that manly palace is being renovated. You should live on the other side of tulip palace after you come back these two days. If it''s OK, will you go back? "


    Anxier smiled again. "Oh, that''s the reason. It''s OK, Uncle Wang. I''ll take some of my things. Tomorrow morning, I''m going back to country Z. But I didn''t think that Uncle Wang would let people redecorate my palace. Thank Uncle Wang here. Then you can do it first. "


    Duh, duh, duh


    Yuferio didn''t make a sound when he heard that anxier had hung up.


    Yawen looks at his expression, "Your Highness, princess, she..."


    Euferio looked up to the driver and said, "hurry up to Manly palace."


    On the other side of the palace, on the road from the king''s palace to the manly palace, when the king abdicated, he was almost full of bodyguards, a solemn momentum!


    In the car, after anxier hung up the phone, she shook her head and said with a smile, "manly palace is being renovated, really fake?"


    Apart from the bodyguards, the first people who escorted anxier back to Xilai were Qin Xiujie and Qi Lei. When Qi Lei heard that anxier was going to Xilai, he came back from the holiday of visiting his grandma without saying anything.


    Back to an Xia''er, Qi Lei turned around from the front passenger, "because the throne is still in his hands, so your uncle Wang is not hostile to you now? So I want to redecorate the palace for you? "


    Qin Xiujie stared at Qi Lei and said, "please call me Shao ma''am and pray for Lei."


    "Yes, Madame Lu Shao, Lu Jia and Xilai have started their business strategy in the future. As the next king, yuferio will naturally have a good relationship with you, the princess."


    Anxier frowned, held his mobile phone to his chin, thought for a moment, and said, "no, it''s not like the man who has the temperament of King uferior will change his attitude at any time? I''d like to think that if he does let people redecorate Manley palace, does he want to use Manley palace for other purposes, such as living for another person, after he succeeds to the throne? "


    Like other bodyguards, Qi Lei wears a suit and sunglasses, which is very neat.


    But when he talks to an Xia''er, he will always be more ready and turn around, "who? To his future Princess? Isn''t he unmarried? "


    "Doesn''t mean it won''t be in the future." "And it''s also for the sake of the country that my father said that other royal families asked him to marry a princess in order for him to inherit the throne because of his weak family concept."


    "I''m not free to be a king. Do you have to get married?"


    "Not necessarily. My father didn''t get married when he inherited." An Xia''er shrugs.


    "But young lady, if Prince uferior had planned that, you could have opposed it." Qin Xiujie said, "before you left Xilai Palace last time, King lubwangfu promised that Manli palace would always be your palace, and tulip palace was also the palace that Xilai royal family gave to President Lu. Even after the new king succeeded, he could not immediately overturn the promise of the former king, right?"

 C1232

    An Xia''er frowned, and finally said, "ah, how can I say it more and more complicated? I want to be happy when I go back to Xilai! Don''t think about it. Maybe it''s not what uncle euferio meant. Great. I''ll ask him myself before I go back. "


    Speaking, I have arrived outside the manly palace.


    After getting out of the car, Qi Lei opened the door and looked out at Mary''s palace and said to an Xia''er, "little madam, it seems that you will come here. I already know it here."


    After anxier got off the bus, she saw people outside manly palace. "Oh?"


    "In the light of the call he made just now, he should have informed this side." Qin Xiujie said, "after all, it''s a temporary decision for the little lady to come to Manli palace."


    When anxier and his party came to the outside of Manley palace, the guards and maids outside the gate of the palace greeted them with a big ceremony:


    "welcome the princess back!"


    "I haven''t seen you for a while." Anxier looked at these people and smiled. "After I left Xilai, how are all the people in Manley palace?"


    "Thank you, princess. We are very well." One of the maids raised her head and said, "after the princess left, we all miss her very much. I heard that the wedding between the princess and Mr. Lu has been successfully completed. Congratulations again!"


    "Congratulations to the princess and Mr. Lu for their long life and happiness!" Said the maids and the guards in unison again.


    Neat and disordered voice with excitement, floating in the air of the palace with the wind. Near the early autumn, the pale yellow petals of manly flowers in the palace fall in the air, especially like a grand shower.


    An Xia''er smelt the sweet flowers in the air and missed them very much for a while. "Well, I also miss you very much. After all, I have lived in manly palace for three years and you have served me here for three years. Thank you all the same."


    "It''s a great honor for us to serve the princess." The leading maid said with clear eyes, "it is said that the stewardess Ye stayed in state Z after they went to state Z with his majesty?"


    "Yes." Anshael nodded, "Ye Shali is now working in our company. I believe she will go back to Xilai if she has time. You can also call her."


    "Thank you princess and your majesty for their kindness to us." Said the maid.


    "Well, go in and have a look." Anxier stepped in. "I''m just going to take my game cabin back."


    "Ah, princess." The leading maid stood up, her face ugly. "Excuse me Can you come in later? "


    "Say what?"


    Anxier frowned.


    The princess''s insolence and majesty are invisible.


    "Please calm down, princess." The maid was so scared that she quickly lowered her head. "I didn''t want to disrespect the princess, just Just... "


    "What?" Anxier had no idea that even a maid would stop her from going in. "What happened? This is my palace. I will come when I want to. Why should I come later? "


    "Yes, it''s the Yavin knight who just called. He said that his highness euferio told him that if the princess came, he would ask her to walk around first. It''s not convenient in the palace now..." The voice gradually dropped.


    Qin Xiujie''s mouth was full of a smile that had been expected for a long time


    "I don''t think it''s as simple as interior decoration." "Maybe there''s something that you can''t see, madam. Maybe there are other people in manly palace now, and something else happened. In a word, there must be something to hide."


    "Is it?" An Xia''er looked at these maids who served him and the guards who protected manly palace calmly. "What''s the matter? Bring it to me! "


    The maids and the guards lowered their heads and their shoulders shook a little.


    "Nine out of ten." Qin Xiujie looked at these people. "Little madam, let''s go ahead and have a look, lest there be danger in it."


    "Princess." A bodyguard raised his head. "We never mean to offend you or disobey you. We don''t want you to worry..."


    "Worried?" Anxier frowned again. "What are you trying to hide from me?"


    "Or? The princess will wait for his highness euferio to come? " Said the bodyguard.


    "Bold!" An Xia''er shouted and scolded, "if I want to enter my palace, I have to ask Uncle Wang''s permission?"? Get out of my way! "


    An Xia''er walked into the Manli palace directly from the middle of the bodyguards and maids. Qin Xiujie and Qi Lei, together with a group of bodyguards, walked in immediately. However, although the maids and the bodyguards received Yawen''s call, they did not dare to obstruct them. They could only bow their heads behind them.


    In order to avoid the hidden risk factors in manly palace, two bodyguards specially walked in front of an Xia''er to open the road, but when they walked into manly palace, they went from the garden area to the front hall, then to the middle hall, and then to the main hall, let alone the major decoration. There was no change in the corridor. All the way, they were familiar bodyguards standing guard. When they walked with an Xia''er As like as two peas.


    "What decoration is really cheating me." Anxier frowned.


    "Just now the bodyguard outside said, wait for Prince yuferio to come Young lady, Prince ufario will come. " Qin Xiujie didn''t ignore any details. "As for the decoration of Manli palace, young lady can wait for him to come and ask in person."


    "I don''t care." Anxier said to the bodyguard, "wait until you go directly to my game room and move things to the plane first."


    "Yes."


    All the bodyguards answered.


    However, as soon as they stepped into the main hall, an Xia''er and his party stopped.


    In the center of the main hall, there was not a maid, but a dozen palace guards in riot suits and five or six people in the clothes of the palace Treasury Supervision Bureau. More than 20 people surrounded the family, and from time to time, they could hear a trace of cutting machine and discussion.


    An Xia''er frowns. "What are you doing?"


    The sudden voice, with its beauty and crispness, immediately shocked the whole main hall.


    The people in the hall suddenly shuddered and looked back. Maybe the tasks they were carrying out were confidential. The guards even raised their guns.


    but when it came to Ann Xia''s childhood, the bodyguards rushed back to their guns and quickly knelt down on one knee.


    the Treasury officers also knelt down, "Princess highness."


    "How dare you point a weapon at me." Anxier couldn''t believe it. She stared at these people angrily. "What are you doing here?"


    "Little lady..." Qin Xiujie looked at the front. "Look at that."


    Kiley and other bodyguards also noticed.


    An Xia''er looked up and saw the center of the hall, the center surrounded by these people, on a table, there was a Golden Phoenix made of pure gold. The high-purity gold was shining and bright. The carved shape of the Golden Phoenix was lifelike, with pearl in its mouth and ruby in its eyes.


    Phoenix in the sky, spread wings, valuable gold treasures!


    Only one wing of the Phoenix was cut off by the cutting machine, which made people sigh and destroy this beautiful treasure!


    An Xia''er is stunned. Just now, her attention has not seen the huge golden phoenix in these brave bodyguards.


    "Well?" An Xia''er blinked and walked over, "how can I look at this Phoenix a little familiar? Isn''t this the one in my Treasury? What do you want to do? "


    "Princess!" The bodyguard rushed to stop her. "You can''t get close..."


    "You have a lot of guts. Do you think I want to fight my treasure when I leave?" Treasure fan an Xia''er turned to the bodyguard and said, "take these people to me!"


    "No, it''s not." The bodyguards were scared to death, and immediately explained, "we have no such courage, but this golden phoenix has Dangerous things... "


    An Xia''er then waved to the bodyguard who came up from the hedge. "Wait. You say, what''s in it? Dangerous things? "


    Qin Xiujie''s eyes are sharp. "Little madam, this golden phoenix is what Nangong Yanlie gave you last time you were at the birthday state banquet of Xilai palace."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Xia''er was stunned and quiet.


    After a turn of the brain.


    She suddenly said, "Oh, I remember that Nangong Yanlie gave it to me. At that time, I hated that man for giving it to me, so I didn''t ask for it. Jin Chen left it in the treasure house." Said an Xia''er and felt something wrong. Looking at these bodyguards and the Treasury Supervision Bureau, "no, what are you doing here? I don''t want to see you, so Uncle Wang asked you to come and move? Is the Treasury full? "


    Another way, "if so, I have no problem, but why not let me in without telling me?"


    "Young lady, it should not be like this." Qin Xiujie looked at the Golden Phoenix with one wing cut off, and at the cutting machine and the tools for dismantling ammunition on the ground. "If you really want to charge the Treasury, just move away, there is no need to destroy No, little madam, did Yan lie of Nangong say that he installed two bombs in Xilai Palace last time? Is there another one that hasn''t been found? "


    An Xia''er''s brain is buzzing, and she moves backward in an instant, and retreats two Zhangs away.


    All the bodyguards stood in front of her and protected her.


    An Xia''er swallowed, "that, isn''t it There is really another bomb. At that time, Jinchen didn''t find it in Manli palace. Is there really another one? "


    "There''s another bomb that won''t be hidden in this golden phoenix, right? Nangong Yanlie took advantage of the gift to the little lady, so he let people move into Manli palace together?" Qin Xiujie looked at the guards and said, "is there a bomb hidden in it?"


    The bodyguards lowered their heads, and the Treasury regulators lowered their heads, a little hesitant.


    "Princess, your highness euferio asked us to deal with the bomb in secret. Now it''s during the abdication ceremony of your majesty. There are other foreign guests in the palace. It''s not allowed to let the bomb in the palace disturb other people and cause confusion, as well as bad influence when the news reaches foreign countries." The bodyguard finally said, "we didn''t know the princess came..."


    "I just want to see what you do, so I stopped the people outside." After an Xia''er was shocked for a while, he held his hand tightly and glared at the Golden Phoenix angrily. "How dare you send the bomb in with this despicable means, hateful!"

 C1233

    "Princess, please leave soon, and come in when we have dismantled the bomb." Said the guards, worried.


    As soon as Qin Xiujie turns around, he can''t let an Xia''er get close to the danger. "Little madam, you can''t stay here any longer. Please leave now..."


    "Little lady, I''m good at bomb dismantling. I''ll stay and help them," he said


    Anxier turned around and went out biting her teeth.


    As soon as she came out of manly palace, an Xia''er held down her anger. "Didn''t Nangong Yanlie go to Interpol headquarters all night long? I haven''t seen the news for a while. Have they released that bastard? Or was it shot? "


    To play these plots and hide another bomb in the king''s palace is really a living thing!


    At the thought of other people in the palace, when her father or Uncle Wang came to Manly palace, if someone could detonate the bomb, he would die immediately - anxier was so angry that his heart was shaking!


    "Not yet." "Qin Xiujie way," to less this period of time has not news


    "Hateful!"


    An Xia''er holds his hand, his palm is bleeding from nail stab.


    "there is no confession from Nangong Yanlie, and the Interpol wants to dig out the gangster behind him." Qin Xiujie guessed, "so we can''t sentence him or put him in prison easily. After all, we should prevent that gangster from going to the prison to rescue him."


    "Killing, stealing, creating chaos..." Anxier closed her eyes, shook her hand, and read all the crimes of the man. "If you can shoot him, he will be unforgivable."


    Even if it doesn''t count all the bad deeds that the man did to her, what Nangong Yanlie did to Xilai alone is enough to make him suffer the heaviest punishment of the law.


    However, Interpol headquarters has not been there for a long time


    Anxier''s mood now is like seeing a villain who has not been punished by law for a long time.


    "Young lady, he has been caught. You don''t have to be in a bad mood for that man any more." Qin Xiujie comforted her, "according to the influence of Nangong Yanlie on Xilai and his identity as a gangster, shooting is an absolute result."


    Qin Xiujie didn''t expect to hear about another bomb left by Nangong Yanlie when he escorted anxia''er back to Xilai.


    An Xia''er''s eyes moved and suddenly looked back at Qin Xiujie. "By the way, since he really hid two bombs in the palace, why didn''t he detonate them when facing the siege of Lu Bai and the international criminal police at the wangjiali meeting place?"


    Qin Xiujie narrowed his eyes. "I was thinking about this problem just now. There must be two possibilities. First, the bomb hidden in the Golden Phoenix sculpture is not powerful enough to damage the royal palace or even the entire manly palace. At that time, our people, together with Pei Shao''s army, Interpol, King''s army, besieged on all sides. Even if he detonated this bomb, he would not be able to change his fate. "


    "Then, what about the other possibility?" An Xia''er is afraid of Nangong Yanlie''s hidden danger.


    Qin Xiujie thought about it for a moment. "This bomb has a problem."


    "What?"


    "Another possibility is that when he was on the tower of wangjiali hall, he actually pressed the detonator of the bomb, but there was no movement." Qin Xiujie said, "so he knew that there might be something wrong with this one in Manli palace, and it became a dumb bullet, so he was caught."


    An Xia''er took a breath of air, the whole vest exuded a thin layer of sweat, "that''s good, or I would think that after I left Xilai, there was a bomb hidden here, and my heart would be cold."


    "But he''s good, isn''t he?" Qin Xiujie said with a smile, "on the premise that the whole palace and even the king of Lu buwangfu didn''t know about it, someone secretly found out the bomb, and arranged for someone to come and dismantle it without disturbing anyone."


    "How do you know my father didn''t know about the bomb?" Asked anxier at once.


    "If King rubwangf knew, he would have stopped the young lady from coming to the Manley palace, wouldn''t he?" Qin Xiujie said, "he can''t know that there is danger here. The bomb is still being dismantled. Let the little lady come here."


    "That''s right, too." Anxier stroked his chest, but he couldn''t help but let go of the atmosphere. "I''m so angry that I forget this. My father certainly doesn''t know. He doesn''t know. Otherwise, he will be worried."


    "It seems that he had a brotherhood with his young wife''s father. Will he let people deal with the bomb in secret, so that the little lady and the father can abdicate peacefully? At least after the political turmoil of the last time, he untied one of his heart knots. He no longer hated the little lady and her father and king


    "Well..." An Xia''er nodded. She knew that her uncle hated her father because of her mother''s relationship.


    -- after knowing the reason why her mother and concubine married his father, let it go!


    Love can make a person cold-blooded, can also make a person tolerant.


    In other words, several Bentleys came at the fastest speed, followed by the royal palace guard''s car, and stopped outside the Manley palace.


    Bentley is a special car for the Xilai royal family. The flag of the Xilai royal family is on it. The flying of the car flag must show the majesty of the royal family.


    Mars quickly opened the door of the Bentley in the middle, the first Yavin to get off the bus, and then the Regent who is now loved by the whole country, the next king to be succeeded, yuferio.


    Yuferio just came from the meeting with foreign media, wearing the most formal ceremonial military uniform. For a man of military origin who is still commander-in-chief of Xilai, military uniform is the most formal and sacred costume!


    He stands at the top of the beauty list with a look of driving women!


    But he has such a wonderful face, but it will not make people feel a trace of feminism, instead, it gives people a kind of cold oppression of leaders who have no feelings and belong to the military!


    Mars and Yawen look at the manly palace behind anxier. They salute anxier first, "I have seen the princess!"


    "Oh, Uncle Wang is here?" An Xia''er squeezed out a smile. "I didn''t expect that Uncle Wang had absolute power and would say beautiful words to help me decorate the palace? I almost believed it. "


    Euferio said coldly, "you''re in?"


    "Of course."


    He glanced coldly at the waiters and bodyguards who met (stopped) anxier. "People in the palace who don''t need to be able to do little things, Mars, get rid of their positions and get out of the palace."


    The maids and bodyguards knelt down at once, and did not even dare to plead in front of the Regent.


    Compared with king rubwangf''s kind-hearted house, yuferio had a very low tolerance for the negligent and the wrong.


    Anxier kept smiling. "Uncle Wang, it''s not a small thing to stop me. They can''t do it naturally. So in my face, can I forgive them, or after my father''s abdication, my princess has no right to speak? "


    Mars looked at euferio and asked if his order was still being carried out.


    Euferion''s gray, impassive eyes looked at anshael, raised a hand and waved it. At once, Mars said to the shivering waiters and maids who were kneeling on the ground, "not yet."


    "Yes, his highness euferio."


    He retreated as if from the dead.


    But as for euferio who left his servants in the palace at will, or in front of himself, anxier was a little angry. "I have to say thank you to Uncle Wang, too."


    He didn''t respond to what she said. He walked to one side and said, "come and talk."


    Anxier twisted her eyebrows, and Mars and Yawen moved aside. "Princess, please."


    Anxier went over.


    Qin Xiujie also wants to talk to the past. Mars and Yawen reach out to stop him. "I''m sorry, your highness only asks the princess to talk. Please stay."


    "It''s very unfortunate. It''s also the instruction of general manager Lu to keep madam Shao in my sight." Qin Xiujie''s voice could not be refused, "two knights, or get out of the way?"


    Mars grinned. "Stay in sight. You can see the princess here."


    "There''s no point in arguing." "Qin Xiu Jie way," or don''t hurt this harmony


    Just as Mars was about to stop, Yawen reached out to stop him and said to Qin Xiujie, "if you are worried about the safety of the princess, please. But it''s still inconvenient for others to listen to the conversation between our highness and the princess."


    Qin Xiujie hums, takes the bodyguard to go to anxier''s side directly in the glare of Mars.


    Mars immediately said to Yavin, "why did you stop me? What did they take his Highness for? Is it possible for people to attend your Highness''s conversation? "


    "They are responsible for the safety of the princess. If they don''t follow the princess at any time, they can''t communicate with Lu baiheel." Yavin said. "As for discretion, I am sure he understands that he will not be too close..."


    Qin Xiujie would not hurt the harmony with Xilai palace without any reason, so he followed anxier and yuferio closely and kept the distance that anxier could rush in time if there was any danger.


    Euferio and anshael walk on the garden flower path outside the manly palace. Looking at the pictures here, anshael suddenly has unlimited memories and recalls the three years of living in the palace with lulu.


    Lulu was lively when she was young. To her, the whole palace was like a big garden where she was playing. Her small body was like a butterfly. She ran very fast, and her economy was growing in the flowers


    Thinking of this, anxier missed her daughter very much for a while.


    Although it was only three days away.


    "Lulu didn''t come?" "And you and Lubai''s two sons," he asked suddenly


    An Xia''er chuckled, but this was his first sentence, "Oh? Will Uncle Wang ask about my children? "


    Ufirio did not speak and waited for her to reply.


    "Lulu had a fever a few days ago. It''s just fine. It''s not convenient to go far." An Xia Er says, "Lu Chen and Lu Xi, also cold happens, so the children did not come."


    "Triplets." "One mind, one mind, will get sick together," he said


    When he said this, his tone and grammar did not look like a national leader at all, just like the ordinary communication between his elders and Pei or friends.

 C1234

    Anxier was surprised to see Uncle Wang for a moment. He didn''t know the purpose of calling himself to talk.


    Yuferio''s pupils are very pale. In the bright light of the day, he can hardly see the pupils. They are cold gray like glass, which makes people not see the focus of his eyes and what he is thinking.


    "What does Uncle Wang want to tell me? If you want to explain the bomb at Manley palace, you don''t have to. " Anshael sighed again. "I was just angry with the people you sent to Manley Palace at will. Even if I left Xilai, they would follow me for three years."


    "This makes me have other concerns. If the three of them are going to get sick together, what will happen to one of your sons when they come to Xilai to be the emperor savers in the future, or what will happen to the other two at the same time?" Yuferio said.


    "The reason why you let people deal with the bomb in private, I understand, is that you want to reassure my father and the fear caused by the bomb."


    "This must be considered..."


    Anxier suddenly looked back at euferio, who didn''t pay any attention to his words, and cried, "Uncle Wang! Are you ignoring me? "


    Euferio stopped and looked back at her.


    "Besides, Xiaochen and Xiaoxi won''t be hit or have any accidents? Will you stop talking about it? " Anxier was angry. "You told me in front of my mother what happened to my child. Have you considered my feelings? My children won''t have any accidents. When they grow up, they will become like their father. They are not straight and afraid of people. A business kingdom in charge of the later Lu family and one will inherit the Xilai throne! "


    Yuferio still looked at the angry girl, and finally saw a little emotion in her eyes. It was a kind of emotion facing children.


    After anxier finished calling, she realized something and turned around to hold her own. "Come on, Uncle Wang, don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean that one of them will inherit the throne. I didn''t mean that they must inherit the throne. I mean that they will become great people and master the fate in the future."


    "Do you know what it means to think ahead? Marissa. " Behind him came the bland voice of yuferio, "when a country is prosperous, it must consider foreign invasion and be prepared to resist it in case of invasion."


    An Xia''er looked back and said, "I know you are thinking about the overall situation. You speak without malice, but I am angry for a reason. No mother has ever heard someone say that if your child encounters something bad in the future This, is it unlucky? " Anshael tried to express her reasons for being angry, not to lose her temper.


    With a faint sigh, yuferio said, "well, if I didn''t say it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Xia''er turned his mouth.


    Originally, who said that about other people''s children?


    Seeing euferio''s eyes, anxier asked again, "I don''t know Uncle Wang Look at what I''m doing with that look. "


    The feeling of being watched by his eyes is wonderful, just like being watched.


    Yuferio''s eyes lingered on her face for a while, then he took them back and went on, "you are not like her at all, and they don''t look alike..."


    "What?" An Xia''er speeds up two steps. "What do you say, Uncle Wang?"


    "Nothing." "Since you have seen the bomb in Manley palace, you should take it as if there is no such thing. I have asked someone to dismantle the bomb in Manley palace. When you should go back, you should go back. Brother lubwanfu has retired. If there is a bomb in Manley palace, you can''t disturb other foreign guests, let alone the news."


    "I know." An Xia''er looked at his back and said, "if you want to make father and King resign, Uncle Wang still has..."


    "No." Yuferio stopped suddenly and said coldly, "it''s because I can succeed successfully. I don''t want any more trouble in the palace before I succeed."


    An Xia''er smiled silently and did not contradict him:


    "let Uncle Wang say what you want. Anyway, he has abdicated, so it doesn''t matter if you want to


    "Now that it''s reached a consensus." Yuferio stood in front and said, "you can''t see this bomb. I said that manly palace is being renovated, but you just don''t want to see the bomb. Because on the day you arrive at Xilai, they found that the bomb hidden in that golden phoenix is not easy to dismantle, so they can''t let you live in. For the time being, they can only let you go to tulip palace."


    "I know." "This uncle Wang doesn''t have to explain," said anxier.


    "As for the guards and maids just now, in my principle, I will not use them again." He added, "but since it''s your plea, keep them in the palace."


    Anxier smiled. "I should say thank you Uncle Wang."


    "One more thing, I think it''s necessary to remind you, Dai Xilai." Euferio, with his back and army, could not see his expression, but his voice gradually became serious when he heard it.


    "Oh? Since Uncle Wang has moved out of Xilai, I don''t know what to teach me. " Anxier said that since he would give himself a face to let go of manly palace, she didn''t want to hear what Uncle Wang wanted to say.


    Euferio paused. "Now and in the future, I hope the princess doesn''t do anything that will cause trouble to silay."


    "What did Uncle Wang say?" Anxier''s eyes were cold. "When have I ever done anything to cause trouble to Xilai? I''m not polite. It was because of Uncle Wang that Xilai had a coup before, right? If it wasn''t for me, Shelley wouldn''t settle down now. "


    On this point, she can say without exaggeration.


    She must have made the most contribution to Xilai''s peace, because if it wasn''t for her, neither Lubai nor Peio would have helped Xilai. So when she heard this uncle Wang, anxier felt that someone who was about to ascend the throne had ignored his contribution and was afraid of causing trouble to Xilai.


    Yuferior said nothing about her words, and went on to say, "one of the royal families of the kingdom of ridan wants to become the country supporting him to inherit the throne. The royal family of ridan is not peaceful now. On the other hand, Al, the leader of the percefl family of ridan, is also facing the crisis of power being seized. Lu Bai and that al are familiar, no matter whether the Lu Bai Gang helps that Al or not I hope that the princess will not get involved in it In this way, the princess will not cause any trouble to Xilai. "


    An Xia''er smiled. "Uncle Wang, you are the third one who warned me not to involve in Lu Bai''s affairs. Why, are you so afraid that I will? Not to mention that Lu Bai almost won''t let me get involved in his private affairs. Even if I get involved, as long as I can help Lu Bai, I''ll be happy. "


    "Think twice, princess." "You know when silay is now, during the transition of the throne, if you have any trouble, it will certainly affect silay," he said


    Another way, "if you want to bring trouble to your country, please do so."


    Then he strode on. After


    , Mars and ah Wen followed up quickly, and said to Anne, "Your Highness, farewell."


    After euferio''s car left, anxier shook his hand and was furious.


    Qin Xiujie came up with his bodyguard and watched euferio''s car go away. "Young lady, you look not very good. What did euferio say?"


    An Xia looks at Qin Xiujie, but he doesn''t know what to say about yuferio.


    "Nothing." She said, "did you come out?"


    "It should be fast."


    Anxier nodded, still depressed.


    Lu Bai hardly let her get involved in his private affairs, OK? Why did everyone tell her? If Lu Bai is in any trouble, she is going to help him. What''s wrong?


    If Ann Jinchen and Ann told her at the wedding of Aurora island for the first time, she was moved and moved that Ann Jinchen and their concern for their own safety; then this time, yuferio told her that she was a little upset.


    If you don''t want to be involved in something, but someone keeps reminding you that it will be counterproductive anyway.


    The bomb of Manli palace was finally dismantled safely. An Xia''er didn''t know what Qi Lei learned during his three years away from country Z, but he was a top-ranking expert in bomb dismantling, and he came out in half an hour.


    An Xia''er sees that Qi Lei is coming out, and gets on the bus first. "Let''s go back to tulip hall."


    The bodyguard also went in and moved the DS game cabin in the game room of Manley palace out to another car.


    Before Qin Xiujie got on the car, he asked a Qi Lei outside the car, "how about the bomb? What bomb, how destructive is it? "


    Prayed for thunder to take off the coat, rolled up the sleeve inside, crossed the waist and sighed, "now I finally know why Nangong Yanlie used to spend so much time to send such a large gold sculpture to young lady as a birthday gift. First, it''s hollow inside, put on the same amount of explosives, it''s almost solid weight; second, if it''s not that one There is no bomb in the big block of gold. "


    Qin Xiuxie frowned. "Is that bomb still useful? Could it be a dud? "


    "Dud? How could it be? " "I spent half an hour with those people to cut the gold and cut the lines one by one. I can guarantee that if Nangong Yanlie detonated the bomb at that time, the whole Manli palace would be destroyed. If it was serious, it would affect the surrounding area."


    "So it''s not the two possibilities." Qin Xiujie wanted to analyze it with an Xia''er before.


    "What are the two possibilities?" Asked Prof ray.


    Qin Xiujie raised his eyes, "don''t ask any other questions. In a word, don''t tell the little lady about it, lest she worry about it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I don''t understand. I''m not telling Xia''er anything.


    However, Qi Lei did not dare to disobey the order.

 C1235

    However, Qi Lei did not dare to disobey the order.


    After returning to the tulip palace, Qin Xiujie called Lu Bai and said the situation of Xilai palace again I have analyzed two possibilities with madam Shao before. One is that the bomb is not powerful enough to pose a threat, so he didn''t detonate it when he was at the wangjiali conference hall. The other is that the bomb became a dud, which made me feel relieved. But after the demolition of the bomb, Qi Lei came out and overturned the previous two possibilities. I guess it''s the third. "


    Lu Bai was silent for a while. "Let''s talk about your guess first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Xiujie hesitated a little, whether to tell his third guess truthfully or not, "but don''t be angry when you listen to President Lu, I''m just an objective guess. The third possibility is that Nangong Yanlie didn''t detonate because he couldn''t lay his hand on the little lady''s palace."


    I said it.


    I don''t want Lu Bai to sneer directly, "I believe in the fourth possibility."


    "Lu always has a fourth guess?" Qin Xiujie immediately asked. Lu Bai didn''t scold him, which relieved him.


    "This bomb is his backup."


    "Lu always said?"


    "He knew that it was he who blew up the Manley palace, and I and Interpol could not let him go." Lu Bai said, "so he left this bomb, so that when he escaped this time, he would continue to threaten the royal family of Xilai with this bomb. Or, the idea is to lead rubwangf and yuferio to the palace of manly and kill the king of Xilai with that bomb.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Xiujie frowned, "Lu Bai, he can come out from Interpol."


    "He has been hostile to me for so many years. My deepest understanding of him is that he won''t give up his life." Lu Baidao, "just like the Nangong family in Italy, he went to the palace of Xilai and put his ambition in Xilai."


    "But can he?" Qin Xiujie immediately asked, "the Interpol should also be preventing him from escaping or other gangs to rescue him."


    "I''m just saying it''s possible." Lu Baidao, "well, since that bomb has been demolished, don''t stay with Xilai. Send anxier back tomorrow."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Lu. Tomorrow morning''s flight."


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, after anxier said goodbye to King rubwangf reluctantly, he finally stepped on the plane.


    Sitting on the plane, an Xia''er looked askew at the white cloud outside the window and sighed, "it''s not easy to come here. I went back on the fourth day today. You didn''t see my father''s reluctant eyes when I said goodbye to him. Ah I read from his eyes that women don''t stay


    Qin Xiujie and Qi Lei sat in the two seats in front of anxier, and all the bodyguards sat in the seats around anxier, except for the side of the machine wall, which was surrounded and protected in an all-round way.


    This is another private plane of Lu Bai. On the plane, there is only an Xia''er and his party. The stewardess only serve Lu Shao''s wife.


    The stewardess sent a cup of coffee for anxia''er. Qin Xiujie took it and handed it to anxia''er. "Young lady, you promised that President Anlu would go back at most three days. You must abide by his promise. Today''s the fourth day, if you don''t go back, Miss Lulu and young men should miss you."


    Anxier looked at the coffee and took it. "I know I''m just sad. After all, my father will go to Holland soon. I can''t send him to Holland without saying, or even spend more days with him in the palace. "


    As long as I knew, she would not have made an appointment with Lu Bai for three days.


    "King rubwangf didn''t go to Holland alone. Didn''t the chief steward of the palace say that he would retire to Holland to serve?" Qin Xiujie sat down in front of him, and then went on to say to anxier, "and surely he will bring some loyal guards around him. King lubowanf will be safe on his way to Holland. Someone will take him there, and he will be settled in the fastest time. After that, young lady and Lu always have time to take Miss Lulu and young men to Holland. "


    "Yes." Qi Lei also replied, "Mr. Lu is worried about you. I''d better go back to country Z earlier."


    "Although I know how to speak..." Anxier lowered his eyes and took a sip of coffee. "But my father and king are old. As his daughter, I should have taken him to Holland. As soon as his abdication ceremony ended, I left again."


    I can''t say what I feel in my heart.


    I just don''t think I have enough time with my father


    "King rubvanf didn''t say anything?" Qin Xiujie said, "don''t worry too much, young lady. He knows that young lady will go to Holland to see him, and won''t mind."


    An Xia''er doesn''t speak.


    Qin Xiujie said again, "the young lady didn''t tell the state of Lu buwangfu that Miss Lu Lu was just ill, so they had to hurry back."


    "Well." An Xia''er is holding his forehead and looking at the white clouds outside.


    Under the plane, the white clouds beyond the horizon are like a white sea.


    But I think I can see Lulu soon after I go back, and I have two sons, an Xia''er, smiling slowly again, "in the afternoon, I can go to the airport of s city of Z country, right? Well, at least we can see the children... "


    "No, the air route back today is not the same as when I came here." Qin Xiujie said, "because of the weather, we have to change our route and take a detour. It will take a little time to get there in the evening."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Xia''er is speechless.


    Put down the curtains and anxier rested for a while.


    I don''t know how many, the plane suddenly a huge vibration.


    Anxier woke up from his dream and lifted his blanket. "What happened?"


    The bodyguards around have been fully on guard. A steward hurriedly came to Qin Xiujie and said, "no, Qin specially helped. The plane was attacked by birds in the air. Several birds hit the right engine, causing imbalance. We have to find a place to land."


    Anxier''s eyes were wide, her hands were tightly holding the blanket on her legs, and her heart suddenly jumped out of rhythm.


    Aircraft, is the least accident of all means of transportation, but once there is an accident, the survival rate is also the lowest.


    Qi Lei immediately turned to an Xiahe and said, "Xia''er, don''t worry. This plane has four engines and won''t have an accident immediately."


    "How long will it last." Qin Xiujie asked immediately.


    "For the time being." The flight attendant said, "but I''m not sure if there will be any other problems on the way. It''s better to find a nearby country to land first. The captain asked me to ask Mrs. Shao and Qin te about their help."


    "Do you still need to confirm the landing points nearby?" Qin Xiujie immediately made a judgment, "land first."


    "Yes."


    The steward went at full speed.


    After a while, the Deputy captain came back with the map and said to Qin Xiujie, "Qin tezhu, this route belongs to northern Europe, and the countries nearby are Finland, Ruidan and Norway..." The captain pointed to a country on the route map at the fastest speed. "The flight crew''s suggestion is to land in ridan nearby. It''s just the nearest to the capital of ridan, stegormo International Airport. We can immediately send a signal of emergency stop and landing to stegormo airport."


    Qin Xiujie frowned and saw Ruidan, the country, obviously with a trace of concern.


    But in this case, nothing else can be taken into account.


    Their young wife is on the plane. Nothing is as important as the safety of the plane


    "Tell the crew to contact Stockholm airport immediately and land as soon as possible." Qin Xiujie made a quick decision.


    "Yes." The copilot flew to the captain''s room.


    Qin Xiujie looked back at an Xia''er and said to her in a steady voice, "don''t worry, young lady, if I am here, you will be safe. Now you land in the middle of the way, for the sake of safety. As long as you get in touch with stugormo airport, you will be able to land safely with the current aircraft status and flight technology of the crew."


    Anxier nodded. "Well."


    Qin Xiujie said to other bodyguards, "just in case, prepare parachutes and life jackets first. Pray for thunder. You and the two bodyguards must be close to the little lady. If necessary..."


    "We need to ensure the safety of the young lady in case of an accident." I know


    This is the profession of all bodyguards. Since we sacrifice our lives in the work, we must also ensure the life safety of the employer.


    The surrounding bodyguards immediately opened the emergency box above the seat and under the seat to find out the parachute and life jacket. In the surrounding state of emergency, anxier was a little distracted when listening to the words of praying for thunder.


    Qi Lei is her classmate. She begged for help and never regretted it. Knowing that he worked for Lu Bai, she was also happy, because she knew that the salary of people around Lu Bai was not low. But Grandma Qi Lei was in the hospital and he needed a high paid job


    But she never thought that Lu Bai''s bodyguards need to adhere to this rule, sacrifice their lives and protect the safety of the owner in case of an accident.


    The flight crew soon got in touch with the capital airport of Ruidan, which is below the sky. The news that Lujia''s plane needs to land soon reached there. Within 20 minutes, the capital airport of Ruidan cleared a special runway and landing area.


    This is 2 p.m. at Stockholm International Airport, the capital of redan.


    Director of the airport command center and director of air traffic control, chairman of the board and other leaders are waiting in the monitoring area. A management leader who has just arrived looks at the situation and asks the director of air traffic control of them in Ruidan language:


    "director of pengtson, but a plane of Z country needs to stop and land, so our airport doesn''t need to use this situation to welcome them, right? It''s almost the same with the arrival of officials from other countries. The Lu family is just a family of businessmen... "


    "Speak carefully." The director of air traffic control is very serious. "Do you know who is on that plane?"


    "Isn''t it the Lu family? Is it not Lu Bai? I haven''t heard that Lu Bai is coming to Ruidan. "


    "It''s almost the same as Lu Bai."


    "What?" The leader''s face suddenly changed, and Lu Bai''s fame resounded all over the world.


    "Do you know where the plane came from? It''s from Shelley. " Air traffic control director said, "King rubwangf of Xilai has just abdicated these days. According to international news, Princess manrixia, Lu Bai''s wife, attended the abdication ceremony of King Xilai. The plane returning from Xilai to country Z is likely to be princess manrixia herself on it."

 C1236

    When director Guan Kong said this, he was looking at the chairman of the board who was talking to the director of the command center in front of him, which he had just learned from the chairman''s words.


    "Yes The princess of Shelley? That''s the little lady of the Lu family? " The leader in the back was shocked.


    "Nine out of ten, when you know it, you''ll welcome the chairman." The director of air traffic control said, "just now, the chairman of the board of directors has made a phone call with the Secretary of the stugormo airport. The Secretary asked us to pick up the airport properly, saying that this is the instruction of the government. Just now, the chairman of the board of directors also received a phone call from the State Guesthouse and the ambassador of Z to Ruidan. They are coming here..."


    As a leader of the airport management, I was shocked again.


    Unexpectedly, the person on the plane was the princess of cilai. But compared with the name of Princess cilai, she was more known as Lu Bai''s wife.


    As the richest man in the world who has created holographic intelligent technology, Lu Bai is the object that officials and celebrities from all over the world scramble to marry. Now even the Royal Princess is engaged to invite Lu Bai, but I heard that Lu Bai didn''t respond.


    Now Lu Bai''s wife''s plane is about to land in the middle of Ruidan. Within half an hour, the government has been alarmed. The people from the State Guesthouse and the ambassador of state Z to Ruidan have come


    Fifteen minutes later, the plane with the sign of "land of Z" appeared over the airport and landed slowly on the runway.


    When the plane stopped, the gangway came down.


    The president of the airport and a group of leaders came forward to make the most formal pick-up.


    An Xia''er was marveling at the smooth landing of the plane. Standing at the exit of the plane, she saw people outside, all dressed in suits and formal airport clothes.


    "Well? People at the airport? " Accompanied by Qin Xiujie and Qi Lei, an Xia''er walked down the gangway slowly. "Do you have someone to pick up the plane?"


    "No." Qin Xiujie looked at those and said, "the crew only contacted this Stockholm airport and said that we would stop landing in an emergency. Because of the bird attack, the crew would not ask them to pick up the plane here And it''s still such a grand occasion. "


    Qin Xiujie has been running for Lu Bai all the year round. He has seen numerous heads of state, world aristocrats and royal families.


    These people can be seen at a glance. It is estimated that they are some of the most powerful people in the airport, or There will be some officials in there.


    "It''s only half an hour before we send a stop and landing signal to this airport." An Xia''er counted the time. "So soon the leaders of the airport are coming? Do you know it''s me? "


    "Most likely, young lady." In addition, he called an Xia''er the young lady. "The news that you went to Xilai to attend the abdication ceremony of your father must have been on international frequency. Whether our plane is from Xilai to country Z or Lujia, they can easily guess that the person on the plane is you."


    "Is my vision growing?" Qin Xiujie smiled and said, "it''s not possible, it''s certain, young lady. There may be some officials among these people. You should be prepared psychologically."


    "Officials? Don''t exaggerate, do you? " An Xia''er frowned. "My plane stops here. I don''t think how long I will stay here."


    "Little madam, you are the wife of President Lu. Lu is always the object of many countries'' complicity. Knowing that the person on this plane is you, the leader of Stockholm airport must have reported the news long ago. The government of this country will treat you well in order to make friends with President Lu. " Qin Xiujie said.


    On the other hand, if the royal family of rydan wants to win over Shelley again, they will be more enthusiastic to pick up the princess of Shelley.


    "Well, things are different now." An Xia''er sighed, "when you come to a country, you have to make a great deal of effort. In the past, you should be able to think of the present situation."


    Qi Lei added with a smile, "it''s impossible for you to go out or go abroad in a low-key way now. Too many people know you an Xia''er''s face..."


    After anxier and his party got off the plane, the bodyguards separated from the front and stood on both sides.


    The chairman of the airport and the director of air traffic control came up. The chairman of the airport first made a gentleman''s etiquette to anshaer and said in English, "Hello, Princess manrixia, you are nice ingemarsen, the chairman of stugormo airport. It''s a great honor to pick you up. I''m here to welcome you on behalf of stugormo airport."


    "How do you do, Mr. Ingmar Sen?" Anxier nodded and answered him in English.


    Qin Xiujie used these leaders of Ruidan airport to explain the situation, which means something like this: "on the way back from Xilai to country Z, we chose the route passing through Ruidan country due to the weather. Half an hour ago, when the plane lowered its flight height in the air flow, it was attacked by birds moving south. The left engine failed. For the sake of safety, we need to disturb your plane Field, stop for a while. "


    Chairman Ingram Mason and other leaders listened, and nodded.


    "I see. It''s autumn this season, and all the migratory birds are flying to the south. It''s a problem for airplanes." Chairman Ingram Mason, with a light brown beard and a suit and red tie, said, "congratulations to Princess manrixia. It''s a good thing that the plane didn''t happen. On the plane of the Z international family in the airport, we guessed it might be princess manrixia. The Secretary of the airport who had a meeting at the government''s side heard the news and specially asked us to pick up the plane..."


    "Oh, thank you. Thank you for picking me up." Anxier responded with the most generous attitude and said with a relaxed joke, "I''ve heard of a lot of disastrous accidents caused by bird attacks on airplanes, but I didn''t expect that I would encounter them. It''s really troubling. I hope I didn''t disturb your airport."


    "Princess manrixia said seriously. It''s good for the plane to stop at the airport for maintenance. Princess, please come to stugormo first to have a rest." "The Secretary of the airport is not here, but I heard that Princess manrixia has arrived. The Secretary has told the government. Now the people from the state guesthouse are coming here. You can take the princess to the State Guesthouse first."


    Anxier was surprised again. She could only cover up her embarrassment with a smile and looked at these people. "Why, Mr. Ingmar Sen, did you tell the government the news of my arrival? You know I''m coming? "


    "No, I don''t know." He said modestly, "I just heard that it was the plane of the land family of country Z, and I just learned from the international news that Princess manrixia had come to the west to attend the abdication ceremony of the country of lubuwang. We made a guess here, so I waited here with the leaders of the airport."


    He did not hide their conjecture at all.


    "As it turns out, you are right." Anxier smiled generously. "I miss the children at home, so I''ll hurry back today, but the birds are obviously very troublesome."


    "It may be God''s instruction to invite Princess manrixia to settle down in redan." The chairman of Ingram Mattson unexpectedly showed 12 points of enthusiasm and respect for the arrival of anxier.


    Although she was in a complicated mood, Uncle Wang told her not to have anything to do with ridan.


    As a result, people are not as good as nature.


    On the way back to country Z, the plane encountered problems and had to land in ridan.


    However, as a princess of a country and the little lady of Lu family, anxier had to show her cultivation and dignified atmosphere whenever she was outside, so she nodded, "as the largest country in northern Europe, I have long yearned for its beauty. I used to be too busy. Now it''s also a fate to come to Ruidan. It''s my honor."


    "It''s also our pleasure to welcome Princess manrixia." "Princess Manley, I''d like to introduce you to some of the airport leaders nearby," said Chairman Ingram. "This is Mr. penzson, director of air traffic control department of our stugormo airport. This is Mr. Reina, director of the headquarters. This is..." Introduce the neighboring airport guide one by one.


    The next leader had to introduce himself, and he was flattered and hurried to nod to an Xia''er, but these people were still speechless in front of an Xia''er except for the president of the airport.


    An Xia''er nodded and looked at the silent leaders. "Thank you for picking me up. Before my plane is repaired, I''ll have to disturb here for the time being." Another way, "I heard that the first language of Ruidan is Ruidan, and I speak English. Will it cause any inconvenience to you? If that''s the case, the Qin special assistant beside me can translate... "


    "Don''t worry, manrixia. Although the first language of redan is redan, the second language is English. As the leadership and government officials of Stockholm airport, at least they are familiar with these two basic languages."


    "Oh, that''s good." Anxier was relieved. He is the largest country in northern Europe, with two basic languages.


    "Princess manrixia, please." Mr. Ingmar Sen, please.


    With the arrival of the princess of Xilai, the armed police and security personnel of the stugormo airport have adopted the most superior protection measures on the special passageway, and the general airport staff and passengers have been isolated at the place where anxier passes.


    On the way, chairman Ingram said to anxier that he had informed the Secretary of the airport of her arrival. The Secretary had reported to the government. He introduced the situation of the airport and welcomed her to the airport.


    Just after arriving at the VIP room of the airport, the Secretary of the chairman of Ingmar Sen said in redan, "Mr. Ingmar Sen, the ambassador of state Z to redan urged the ambassador to come."


    "Oh? Hurry up. " "Princess manrixia, the ambassador of state Z to Ruidan, is here. The embassy is near the airport. It seems that it''s earlier than the people in the State Guesthouse," he said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anxier was surprised that even the embassy came.


    Is it on behalf of Xilai to see her identity as Princess Xilai or because of her husband Lu Bai?


    As soon as she got up, the ambassador of state Z to Ruidan came in with his secretary and two people in a hurry. Several people were wearing black formal suits and dark blue dot ties. They were in their forties and were officials at first sight.

 C1237

    After the ambassador came in, he first came to inGerman and Asher and said in the language of state Z, "Mrs. Lu Shao, I''m really sorry for being late."


    "Princess manrixia, this is Ambassador Cui." Said the chairman of Ingmar.


    When anxier heard that the ambassador spoke the language of state Z, she felt that she had got up in person in a foreign country and responded politely, "Hello, Ambassador Cui, it''s me who''s bothered, and I''m sorry to bother the ambassador to come here."


    "Madame Lu Shao is very kind. I didn''t come in time." Ambassador Cui said, "mainly 20 minutes ago, I just got the news from the airport, and I have tried my best to come here."


    Then he said to the chairman of Ingmar Sen and other leaders of the airport in redan, "would you please pick up Mrs. Lu Shao''s plane? Do you know what happened to Mrs. Lu Shao''s plane? Before the plane is repaired, I''d like to invite Mrs. Lu Shao to stay in the Embassy of state Z for a while. "


    President Ingram Mason frowned. "But Ambassador Cui, the people from the state guesthouse are on their way now. Princess manrixia, as the princess of Xilai, is the first VIP to represent Xilai fangruidan and the wife of President deshengjicai. The government has issued instructions to receive Princess manrixia with the highest treatment. As for Ruidan, she is a national guest and should be treated by the state Hotel reception. "


    Ambassador Cui was also polite. He looked at anxier politely and said, "well, ask Mrs. Lu Shao." And then I used English to ask an''an''er, "Mrs. Lu Shao, you are the first national guest to arrive in Ruidan on behalf of Xilai. Chairman Ingram thinks that you should be received by the State Guesthouse, but I would also like to invite Mrs. Lu Shao to our Embassy on behalf of the Embassy of state Z? What is your wish, Mrs. Lu Shao? "


    President Ingram Mason and other airport leaders looked at Asher.


    Qin Xiujie asked anxia''er, "Madam Lu Shao, you are tired now. It''s better to find a place to rest."


    An Xia''er looked at Ambassador Cui and chairman Ingram Mason, and finally said with a generous smile, "ambassador Cui is coming so fast, I think the Embassy of state Z is not far away, is it?"


    "Mrs. Lu Shao, it''s not too far." Ambassador Cui said at once.


    "I''ll go to the Embassy of state Z, right?" she said? I''m really tired, too. "


    Asher expressed his wish, and the leadership of the airport was naturally not able to stop him. Although they wanted Asher to go to the State Guesthouse in Stockholm, chairman Ingram said, "OK, Princess manrixia, I will arrange someone to take you to the embassy."


    "Trouble." "Thank you again for picking me up," she said to the leaders of the airports


    Inmarson immediately arranged for an Xiaer to be escorted to the Embassy of state Z.


    Ten minutes later, a group of cars from the airport and the embassy came out. They were escorted by armed police forces driving BMW police motorcycles on both sides. Armed police cavalry troops honked their sirens to make the cars on the side of the road retreat for three Zhangs. With the vehicle signs of the embassy, the formation was amazing!


    On one of the Lincoln cars, anxier looked at the Red Army armed police escorting outside and sighed, "I can''t figure it out. I was going to Xilai to attend the father''s abdication ceremony. How could I come to Red Army? I just came to Red Army for a temporary stay. How could it be so exciting? All the people of the embassy and the people of the state guesthouse are coming? ¡±


    Why did she become a national guest level treatment figure after a few years, from a adopted daughter who settled down in the family to an unknown little person?


    For the safety of an Xia''er, Qin Xiujie and Qi Lei are in the same car with her, while the bodyguards are in other cars.


    Qin Xiujie calls Lu Bai and reports the situation here.


    Qi Lei sits in front of the copilot and can always notice the position behind the car and the driver. He doesn''t look back and say, "Mrs. Lu Shao, you didn''t have to think about the low-key civilian life in college. Your position outside is different. You represent Xilai, the landing home, the family of the president of the world''s largest group, none In terms of politics, celebrities from all over the world, or business, you are all super VIPs. "


    "Super VIP?" An Xia''er half hangs his eyes feebly, "Lu Baicai is right."


    "If Mr. Lu comes here, it''s not the embassy or the airport leader who will pick up the plane." On the beautiful face under the sunglasses of Qi Lei, he grinned his white teeth. "It''s estimated that it''s the official, noble and royal of Ruidan."


    An Xia''er stroked his forehead, "how could it be like this We won''t stay here long, will we? "


    "It''s hard to say. I just heard that the president of the airport, Ingmar Sen, said that the Secretary of the airport has informed the government of your arrival. The head of the government is the royal family." After Qin Xiujie and Qi Lei followed them, their awareness of the international situation soared. "Ruidan is a parliamentary constitutional monarchy. Compared with Xilai, there is a government here, but there is a royal family above the government. It is said that the royal family of Ruidan just invited Mr. Lu to Ruidan..."


    "Stop talking." Anxier waved and frowned. "The more complicated I thought about it, the more I stopped and landed here. I didn''t say that I would stay for a long time. I don''t know why their airport would disturb the government and the Embassy..."


    "Why did you decide to go to the Embassy of state Z just now, young lady?"


    "Do you still need to think about it? The ambassador of the embassy is a member of state Z and a compatriot. Compared with going to the State Guesthouse, Ambassador Cui speaks the same tone to us. " Anxier said, "besides, I''m so strange to this country. With the ambassador of state Z here, I can ask him about the situation of ridan."


    "I see." Qi Lei understood the reason why anxier chose to go to the embassy.


    "President Lu, the young lady is here." After Qin Xiujie reported that they were going to the embassy, he handed the mobile phone to an Xia''er, "little madam, Lu Bai''s phone."


    Anxier sighed again, took the phone and put it in her ear.


    The tone changed from helpless to aggrieved.


    "Lu Bai." She said bitterly, "I miss you, I miss children, I want to go back. I don''t want to come to redan at all. These people even notified the government of redan of my arrival, making it like my special visit..." She just wanted to cry.


    "Xiujie said that the plane was hit by a bird. What''s the matter with you?" Lu Bai''s voice asked her about her safety with full worry. "Don''t worry, Xiujie is over there. Ruidan wants to get to know me. They don''t dare to treat you badly."


    I don''t want them to entertain me, so I want to go back. An Xia''er wants to say something, but he still laments, "I''m scared. I heard the news about the crash of my plane when it was hit by an island. Fortunately, our plane landed safely."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve just left the company. I''ll go to the airport right now and wait for me." Lu Bai hears that an Xia''er has arrived at Ruidan''s side. He immediately hangs up and comes here.


    "Ah? Are you coming? Hello? " An Xia''er looked at his mobile phone and then at Qin Xiujie. "Why don''t you connect me right away? Lu Bai wants to come here? We will not be able to catch up with him for a while. "


    "Young lady, it''s impossible for us to leave for a while when we get to redan." Qin Xiujie said, "if you don''t meet the government officials here at once, they will say that you look down on this country, and even don''t take a good look at this country in Ruidan. It''s not good for Xilai or Lujia."


    "Ah?" Anxia''s son didn''t expect to be so negative. He covered his face and said, "how could this happen? I don''t want to..."


    Qin Xiujie knew that it was mainly related to the Ruidan royal family''s desire to make friends with Lu Bai.


    If Lu Bai''s wife left in the next minute as soon as she arrived in the country and did not stop for a moment, the news would spread to the royal family, which would rise to the issue of international diplomacy.


    But Qin Xiujie couldn''t explain so much to anxier at that time. He comforted him and said, "don''t worry, young lady. Lu Bai said that he would come by plane at once. We can wait for Lu Bai at the embassy."


    ¡­¡­


    At the airport of stugormo, just 15 minutes after anxier left, people from the State Guesthouse came.


    "Chairman Ingmar, why don''t you keep Princess malexia?" The manager of the State Guesthouse asked heartily, "why did the embassy take her away? Princess manrixia represents Xilai and Lu Bai''s relatives. The government has instructions on her. She must be treated with the highest treatment in any case..."


    "Please calm down." "Ambassador Cui of the Embassy of state Z is here before you. Princess manrixia heard that she grew up in state Z again. She naturally has feelings of compatriots and hometown. She prefers to live in the embassy. We have no way to stop her. All this is princess manrixia''s own will."


    "Then you should say that we are on our way and you should show Princess manrixia how welcome the government is to her on our behalf." The manager of the state hotel said excitedly:


    "instead of letting the embassy take the opportunity to take her away, do you know how much the royal family would like to invite Lu Bai to attend the engagement banquet of Princess Sibylla? Lu Bai declined the invitation from her majesty, which made it very painful. Now Lu Bai''s wife has arrived at Ruidan, which is an opportunity for us to seize Princess manrixia and let Lu Bai come here...... "


    "Manager Javier, with all due respect." "Even if you welcome foreign guests on behalf of the government, you can''t force them to stay, can you?"? Now Princess manrixia has arrived at the embassy. As long as her plane is delayed for a while, we can''t repair it. She''s not sure to go back for the time being. I''m not sure that Lu Bai will also come here. Everyone knows that Lu Bai and this lady Lu Shao love each other very much. "


    "I''ve never heard such a stupid question," said manager yavi, with a look of "you''re all hopeless." pointing to the leaders of the airport, he said angrily! Doesn''t ridan have a plane? Don''t you have a plane at Stockholm airport? If Princess manrixia is going to leave, won''t she go back from ridan by other plane? "

 C1238

    "..."


    The chairman of Ingmar Sen was unhappy.


    He put his back on the board and said, "manager Yawei, please pay attention to your tone. I''m the president of the airport. I''m only responsible for airport pick-up. How to leave her is the government''s business."


    "You are hopeless!" "Don''t forget that your secretary''s political faction is on Prince korohante''s side. To succeed, Prince korohante must have more support than Princess Sibera. If Princess manrixia or Lu Bai is received from the State Guesthouse, the government can win the world''s first prize Lu Bai, President of the first group, supports prince.


    Now the embassy will take Princess manrixia away. Even if Lu Bai is here, he will go to the embassy to meet his wife. Ambassador Cui is a supporter of Princess Sibylla. You may not understand that the first contact with Lu Bai is with Princess Sibylla! "


    "I see." "But these political issues are beyond our consideration. I''m the president of the airport, not the person of the agency," said Ingram


    Manager Yawei pointed at him for a long time, and finally blushed with rage. "Sooner or later, the chairman of the board will be replaced!" Leaving this sentence, the people with the State Guesthouse left the airport angrily.


    Looking at the back of the angry people from the State Guesthouse, air traffic control department director Peng tssen came to the chairman of Ingmar Sen''s side. "Chairman, you are going to retire after this year''s work. If you are given small shoes because of this, you will not be able to retire smoothly It''s a big problem. "


    "Ah." Chairman Ingmar Sen sighed, "why, Mr. penzson, what do you think I did wrong? At that time, you were all listening at the scene. I mentioned that the people from the State Guesthouse came here. Princess manrixia automatically chose to go to the embassy. Can''t I stop Princess manrixia? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No other airport leaders spoke.


    "In fact, according to the law of the succession of the throne of ridan, the throne should also be inherited by her Majesty''s eldest children, but the radical parties supporting Prince korohante want to change their policies."


    "Princess Sibylla is not as qualified to inherit the throne as the prince." "Now it''s the 21st century, and we should choose a reliable king, but the factional struggle above, if it comes to us, will be a little unfair," said gucsson


    Chairman Ingram Mason looked at the plane of the Lujia in the airport outside. He didn''t talk for a long time. Finally, he wrung his brow and sighed, "Prince korohante is not good at it..."


    As the largest country in northern Europe, the kingdom of ridan is a beautiful and modern parliamentary constitutional monarchy.


    The office building of the Embassy of state Z in Ruidan is located in the northwest area of stugormo, the capital of Ruidan. It covers an area of nearly 10000 square meters. It is adjacent to international street in the north and King Park in the West. The exterior wall of the whole embassy building adopts a light color, fine texture and high-level gray tone, which is in harmony with the surrounding government buildings.


    When anxier and his party arrived at the embassy under the leadership of the ambassador of state Z to ridan, the ambassador''s officials and the ambassador''s family members had been waiting in the reception hall.


    After introducing some officials of the embassy to anshael, Ambassador Cui finally introduced his family, "Mrs. Lu Shao, this is my wife Ren Yinghong. These two are my sons, Cui Xin and Cui Hao. They are currently studying in stegorville middle school."


    Anxier looked at the lady with warm face in front of her and nodded, "good madam ambassador, I''ve come here to disturb you. Please don''t be surprised."


    "Madame Lu Shao is very kind. I like to meet my compatriots best." When the ambassador''s wife shook hands with anxier, she didn''t want to let go of her hand and was very enthusiastic. "I heard that Mrs. Lu Shao grew up in country Z. I see you look like you see her family. Your coming here satisfies my wish. I haven''t talked with people in country Z for a long time."


    "That''s my pleasure." Anxier also shook hands with her. "Thinking that Ambassador Cui and his wife are from country Z, she wanted to come and get together with you, because I am not familiar with the country of ridan."


    "Oh, that''s good." When the ambassador''s wife heard this, she was even more smiling. "We have known this country for so many years in ridan. If Mrs. Lu Shao has anything that she doesn''t understand or wants to know, just ask me, or Mrs. Lu Shao what you want to see. Just tell me, I can show you around."


    Then he said, "Oh, don''t call me Mrs. Cui, just call me Mrs. Cui."


    "OK, then I''ll bother Mrs. Cui and Ambassador Cui." An Xia''er takes a look at Ambassador Cui.


    The ambassador''s wife said to her children, "say hello to Mrs. Lu Shao."


    "How is Mrs. Lu Shao?"


    Cui Xin Cui Hao called politely in front of anxier.


    "Hello." An Xia''er bent his eyes. "Are you used to going to school now


    "Thank you, Mrs. Lu Shao. It''s OK." "When we were in primary school, we moved to Ruidan with our mother and father, and now we have classmates and friends at school," said Cui Hao, a relatively large student


    "Oh, that''s good." An Xia''er leaned down to look at the two children and said happily, "there are two sons and daughters in my family. I like children, but they are still young. I am looking forward to their growing up."


    "The children of Mrs. Lu Shao must be very smart and excellent, right?" Cui Hao said.


    "Oh? What do you say? "


    "Because my father said that Lu Bai is a genius and myth in the field of intelligent technology, your child must be a genius, right?"


    An Xia''er was stunned for a moment and suddenly laughed, "you are such a sweet mouthed child. However, you should be proud of your father, because Ambassador Cui is a great man. He used to be the Vice Minister of foreign affairs of state Z!" These, of course, are from the car. Listen to Qin Xiujie.


    Cui Hao and Cui Xi nodded, "well."


    "Well, Mrs. Lu Shao is going to have a rest. Go down and do your homework first." Mrs. Cui asked people to lead a pair of children down, and said to anxier, "Mrs. Lu Shao, I heard that you are coming. We have arranged a room for you just now. Please follow me. I will show you."


    "That''s trouble for Mrs. Cui." Anxier turned to Ambassador Cui and said, "see you later, Ambassador Cui."


    Ambassador Cui asked people to arrange the accommodation of an Xia''er and his party in the foreign guest building. An Xia''er passed the bird strike on the plane or met some people from Than Shwe''s side. There were too many things in one day. He was really tired. He had a two-hour rest that afternoon.


    When you wake up, 4 p.m. international time.


    An Xia''er put on his coat, opened the curtains and looked outside the embassy. The window was facing the international street in the north. An Xia''er saw an international street in northern European countries. The geometric tall buildings can be seen everywhere in summer, with a strong sense of metal future.


    In the afternoon in the distance, the sun swept over the high-rise building with metal texture in summer. The whole embassy was gilded with gold when it came to the side of Government Street.


    In northern Europe, many countries are extremely cold, and the sun never shines.


    Looking at the sunshine in the sky, Anxia thought that maybe he had already flown to the sky by plane at the moment, and sighed again, "I know you are not going to come to Ruidan, you must have pushed the company''s business over, right? I hope I didn''t cause you any trouble. "


    But if for her reason, Lu Bai arrived at ridan''s side and caused him inconvenience, she couldn''t help it, because the plane stopped and landed in ridan, which was far beyond her control.


    I hope that when Lu Bai comes here, they will stay here for at most two days and then go back.


    This is the biggest wish of anxier when she looks at the capital of Ruidan.


    The wall of the room is a dark green wall cloth, on which there are several oil paintings of great style. There are people in the Nordic myth, the God of love and the God of fire, and the night forest of fireflies, with the ancient gold retro call lamp, simple and atmospheric furniture, foreign guests'' house matching style, which is more than the five star hotel. It is very comfortable visually.


    An Xia''er glanced at the room, thought about the culture of the country, and went to the door and opened it.


    "Young lady, are you awake?"


    Qin Xiujie also has two bodyguards outside her room.


    "Oh, yes, it''s not too deep to sleep in a foreign country." Anshael glanced at them. "You didn''t have a rest."


    "We can''t rest. We have to keep you safe." Qin Xiujie said with a smile. "You don''t have to worry about us, young lady. We are men. Our main job is to serve the host. We are not tired of this matter when we get off the plane and arrive at the embassy."


    "Anyway." An Xia''er shrugs his shoulders and looks at Qin Xiujie and the bodyguards. "Qin te helps thank you. If I come to Ruidan alone, I will be upset. Because you are here, I am not too worried."


    "Little lady joked, how could you go out alone?" Qin Xiujie said, "no matter when, there will be people behind you. You will not fight alone."


    Listening to Qin Xiujie''s words, an Xia''er smiles and feels warm for a while.


    "Well, thank you brother, Xiujie." Anxier called his name.


    Qin Xiujie was a little surprised, and then quickly lowered his head. "Little madam, it''s my pleasure."


    "Lu Bai and I really should thank your brother. You and Qin Xiujie, one is outside, the other is in Lu Bai''s identity, and they have helped a lot." An Xia''er said, and he couldn''t help smiling, "take this time to Xilai for example. If you didn''t escort me, I don''t think Lu Bai would be relieved, so I don''t treat you as Lu Bai''s subordinates, well, our friends."


    "Don''t break me, young lady." Qin Xiujie was flattered and surprised to hear anxier''s words occasionally, but he said with a smile, "but we are general manager Lu''s subordinates, but I am very grateful for the words of little madam."

 C1239

    Anshael smiled, "you have protected me to come to redan, and I''m very grateful. When the plane encounters bird strike, it''s you who stop and land in redan to avoid the accident of the plane."


    Qin Xiujie said, "this is what I should do."


    An Xia''er said to the other two bodyguards who were guarding the door, "you have worked hard. You have to stand guard for me when I am resting."


    "Little lady, it''s not hard." The two bodyguards who stood upright said that they were full of morale and could not hear a trace of tiredness.


    Anshael looked around again, "huh? Where''s Kiley? "


    Qin Xiujie smiled again. "Little lady is really concerned about praying for thunder. He is patrolling around with other bodyguards and the armed police of the embassy."


    "Ah, it''s really hard for you." An Xia''er replied to Qin Xiujie with a sense of Tao. "I''m the youngest of you. I''m also a classmate with me. I know his grandmother. I hope he can safely return to his grandmother before returning to country Z."


    "Praying for thunder must thank young lady. From the last day when she was at the white night palace, young lady asked President Lu for help." Qin Xiujie said, "otherwise, if he works for Nangong family, he will go astray."


    He said again, "however, the most difficult thing is that he is very progressive now, and he can afford your painstaking care."


    "Well."


    Anxier nodded.


    "Madame Lu Shao, are you awake?" The ambassador''s wife''s voice came from the side.


    An Xia''er looked back and saw the ambassador''s wife in the Oriental cheongsam coming with a warm smile from a service staff. "I''ll tell you if you wake up. It''s just afternoon tea time. I''m here to invite Mrs. Lu Shao to have afternoon tea together."


    "Oh, thank you, Mrs. ambassador." Anxier said politely, "I just got up!"


    "Ah, said, don''t call the ambassador''s wife, just call Mrs. Cui." The ambassador''s wife said, "so how is Mrs. Lu Shao resting?"


    "Of course, it''s quiet." "The direction of the propriety building is also good," said anxier. "The afternoon sunshine here is very comfortable. I think it must be suitable for afternoon tea."


    "Yes." The ambassador''s wife holds her hand and has the gentle and warm hospitality unique to Oriental women. "So, I have been used to the afternoon tea here for so many years. It has become a habit to use afternoon tea or morning tea in the garden under the sun, so come with Mrs. Lu Shao?"


    "Here..." Anxier thought for a moment, "Mrs. Cui, in fact, you can tell Ambassador Cui that my trip to Ruidan was unexpected, but there was something wrong with the plane. I''m staying here for the time being. He doesn''t have to put down his official business to receive me. Let him do other business first."


    "Madame Lu Shao, if it''s not business to receive you, then what''s business! If you are the princess of Xilai! " The ambassador''s wife said, "however, I think that you have just arrived in Revan, and you may not be used to it. So I specially asked Ambassador Cui not to come to the afternoon tea party. In this tea party, as long as our women, Mrs. Lu Shao and I, as well as my daughter, and one of my female friends in the literary society of ridan."


    Anxier can''t refuse, "it turns out that''s the case, so I''ll go with Mrs. Cui."


    "Ah, that''s right. Mrs. Lu Shao doesn''t have to go out." The ambassador''s wife showed her hand, "Mrs. Lu Shao, please."


    The place for the tea party in the afternoon is set in the garden of the concierge. In the warm sunshine of the afternoon and Xi, the whole garden seems to be shrouded in the warm season of spring. Sitting in the embassy garden of the Nordic style building, it seems that there is an illusion of just going out for a holiday.


    Anxier could see that the ambassador''s wife set up the tea party in the concierge department for her convenience.


    Because if an Xia''er goes to other places, her bodyguards will be more alert. She is too far away from the etiquette department. It''s not certain that Qin Xiujie will make an Xia''er refuse. In this unfamiliar place of life, it''s wise to go as little as possible.


    Coming to the garden tea party, the broad white table has been filled with countless fine snacks with the characteristics of Z country. Sitting at the table is a red haired and bespectacled lady Ruidan. Seeing an Xia''er and the ambassador''s wife coming, she stands up:


    "Mrs Cui."


    "Well, Miss Jennifer, you''re welcome." "Mrs. Lu Shao, this is a friend I know at the Stockholm modern society, Miss Jennifer. She is a famous writer." Also introducing Miss Anne to miss Jennifer, "Miss Jennifer, this is her Royal Highness Princess Sally, the wife of Lu Bai, Mrs. Lu."


    "Mrs. Lu Shao, I''ve heard that Mr. Lu Bai and your wife have a deep love in the news." Miss Jennifer held out her hand to anxier. "I''m sorry I didn''t get to know you, or I really want to write a story about you and Mr. Lubai."


    Looking at this gentle and generous looking woman, an Xia''er also reached out and shook hands with her, "write the story of me and my husband? Just now, Mrs. Cui said that Miss Jennifer is a writer. She likes to write real stories. "


    "OK, Mrs. Lu Shao, please take a seat." The ambassador''s wife said, "let''s sit down. Although Miss Jennifer is a member of the national literature society, she likes to travel around the world and collect stories, so she is particularly interested in the emotional experience of some loving couples."


    "Yes." Miss Jennifer nodded. "Mrs. Cui, if you would like to tell me the story you know with the ambassador and your marriage life, I might be able to get some genres from you."


    "I''ll let it go." The ambassador''s wife is also very proficient in English, which is worthy of living in ridan for many years. "The ambassador and I are ordinary husband and wife. There is not much earth shaking story. You may ask Mrs. Lu Shao if she is willing to speak."


    "No, it would be rude of me to ask Mrs. Lu Shao about her and her husband just after we met." To an Xia''er''s surprise, the female writer was very understanding of human feelings. She said to an Xia''er, "it''s my honor to have the honor to meet Mrs. Lu Shao today. As a person of the kingdom of Ruidan, I should do my best to be a landlord today and talk with Mrs. Lu Shao well."


    Anxier smiled. "No, Miss Jennifer, you''re welcome. I''m very casual."


    "Oh, yes." The ambassador''s wife said to anxier, "Madam Lu Shao, I forgot to tell you that there are chefs from country Z in the embassy. When we came to Ruidan, we brought chefs as well as several waitresses from country Z. these snacks are from country Z. try them, madam Lu Shao. You will like them. Our chef in the embassy is OK."


    "Good." An Xia''er stretched out her jade hands and took a sip of apricot cake with chopsticks. "Well, it''s really good, it''s authentic."


    In front of foreign guests, I dare not open my stomach.


    An Xia''er can only show the elegant demeanor of a rich and small lady. After a small bite, she put it in the plate in front of her.


    "Mrs. Lu Shao likes it. Eat more." When the ambassador''s wife heard anxier''s praise, she smiled and bent her eyes. Then she said to her daughter, "Xinxin, would you like to have a cup of tea with young Lu?"


    "Madame Lu Shao, please." Cui Xin, the daughter of the ambassador''s wife, held up a cup of Chinese herbal tea in the afternoon and paid a respects to anxier.


    "Good."


    Anxier picked up the cup.


    Seeing that the girls in country Z have a good time in Ruidan, anxier is a little relieved.


    "But Madame Lu Shao, Miss Jennifer was a little right just now." The ambassador''s wife added, "she is from this country and a famous family. If you want to know about this country, you can ask her. Of course, you can ask me. We are all willing to talk with Mrs. Lu Shao."


    "Oh? Is that right? " Ashael is not familiar with the ambassador''s wife and this miss Jennifer. She will not immediately open up to them about all her topics, but she thinks this is an opportunity:


    "can you introduce Miss Jennifer and Mrs Cui? For example, the current situation of the country, state affairs, political affairs, and general news of the business community. "


    "Mrs. Lu Shao, this is not a big problem. We can see it on the news." The ambassador''s wife''s legs are folded. As a woman in her forties, she is very elegant. She poured tea with anxier and introduced the country:


    "the king of the kingdom of reden is now nefergus 15. Now, as the largest country in northern Europe, reden has the most advanced military weapons, aviation energy, and medical industry in northern Europe. It is the largest country in Europe One. Now her majesty is in a bad condition, so the State Council and the royal family are all discussing about the candidates for the next succession to the throne. The candidates are princess Sibera and Prince korohante. The law of succession in this country is the inheritance of the king''s eldest children, so the candidates for the succession to the throne are in dispute now. Oh, by the way, soon Princess Sibera will be engaged. "


    Princess Sibera? One of the contenders for the throne now?


    Anxier asked thoughtfully, "Oh, I don''t know which aristocrat of ridan is the one who will be engaged to Princess Sibera? It must be a great man to be able to marry the royal family and possibly the future king? "


    "Oh, naturally." The ambassador''s wife said, "it''s Simon percefus, the second young master of the percefus family."


    Anxier frowned at once.


    She never expected to hear Simon''s name again at the embassy.


    So Simon''s marrying Princess redan?


    "The percefus family is the oldest aristocrat in the kingdom of ridan. Their energy company almost monopolizes the whole of northern Europe, and now it is one of the four financial aristocrats in Europe." The ambassador''s wife said, "no one thought it strange that the percefus were married to the royal family, and that Mr. Simon and Princess Sibylla were a good match."


    "I don''t think so, Mrs. Cui." Miss Jennifer obviously had a different view. "Princess Sibera and that Simon are not matched. Simon''s playfulness and lust, and his profligacy are well known by all ridan. He is an ambitious man, but his other abilities do not mean that he is suitable for women''s marriage."

 C1240

    "Here..." The ambassador''s wife took a look at anxier, and she was a little embarrassed. "Mrs. Lu Shao, Miss Jennifer is a kind person. Don''t be surprised."


    As an ambassador''s wife, it''s impossible for her to share some negative news with the distinguished guest, anxier, especially about the damage to the reputation of the noble members of the country.


    Since Simon really has these problems


    Anxier smiled and put down the cup gently. "Mrs. Cui doesn''t care. It''s just an afternoon tea party between our women. We can chat freely without any other concerns. Besides, I''ve heard about Miss Jennifer''s question."


    "Mrs. Lu Shao doesn''t mind." The ambassador''s wife smiled.


    "By the way, Miss Jennifer, you can go on." For example, do you think Simon is not suitable for the Royal Princess Sibera? Do you think there is a more suitable person for the percefus family


    "Madame Lu Shao, I have the right to express my own views. I should not express my views on the royal marriage." Miss Jennifer said, "but I think Mrs. Lu Shao wants to know more about the aristocracy and the royal family of ridan?"


    "Yes."


    An Xia Er suddenly found out.


    This miss Jennifer is actually a good talker because she knows what the other side wants to hear.


    For an Xia''er, she just wants to know more about this country. To be frank, she wants to hear some gossip


    "Prince percefus, the last head of the percefus family, had two sons. One was Simon, who was going to be engaged to Princess Sibera, and the other was al, the current head of the percefus family." Jennifer went on, "if you say which of the two sons of the percefus family is more suitable for marriage, I will take advantage of the eldest son Aizi. Although I heard that he has been suffering from physical injuries all the year round, in front of love, isn''t that what? In addition, Al is impeccable in his character, temperament, and ability to run the family. "


    "Oh? Does Miss Jennifer seem to think highly of that al? " An Xia''er inquires about Lu Bai''s friend.


    "Madame Lu Shao, Al is a famous beautiful man in ridan." "All the famous women have a high opinion of him," Jennifer said with a smile


    "Then, why not al, who is engaged to Princess Sibera?" Asked anxier.


    "Madame Lu Shao doesn''t know anything about it." The ambassador''s wife said, "according to the law of succession to the throne of ridan, if Princess Sibera succeeds at that time, her husband must live in the Royal Palace, become a member of the royal family, and hand over all the authority in his hands. Because the king''s husband or wife can''t hold any rights. If al marries Princess Sibera, he must give up the family power. "


    "So?" Anxier''s heart moved for a moment. "Isn''t that what Simon wanted? I heard that Simon was also vying for the succession of the perceforts


    The ambassador''s wife froze for a moment and smiled, "ah, it seems that Mrs. Lu Shao has a good news."


    "Yes, Mrs. Lu Shao, you guessed it well, since Simon didn''t agree to be engaged to Princess Sibera." "But the father of their brother, Prince percefus, preferred Al, and naturally wanted to keep his eldest son to inherit the family, so he ordered Simon to marry the royal family. If Simon doesn''t agree, he can''t disobey his father''s life. "


    An Xia''er frowned slightly.


    If that''s true, what''s Simon''s purpose in competing for the power of the percephus family while he is engaged to Princess Sibera?


    He robbed it. When he married the royal family, he had to hand over the power of the family!


    Unless


    Simon will try to get rid of Al and force the royal family and the percefs to change the rules. He will continue to inherit the percefs after he is married to Princess Sibera!


    In this way, an Xia''er suddenly felt that the water of the aristocracy of Ruidan was very deep, and he was afraid that it would not be simpler than the political chaos of Xilai.


    "That''s just one aspect." Miss Jennifer added, "but before the news of Princess Sibera''s engagement to Simon came out, I heard another rumor, though not sure about the truth."


    "Chat, whatever you want." Anxier took another sip of tea and asked her to continue.


    "Miss Jennifer..." The ambassador''s wife tried to stop Jennifer from saying it, frowned, "isn''t it not right to say that to Mrs. Lu Shao?" Is it suitable to talk about some gossip with the state guest?


    "Don''t worry, Mrs. Cui. Mrs. Lu Shao is a very easygoing person. You can see that." "What''s more, if you want to know something from the top of the country, it can be best reflected in some small things," Ms. Jennifer said


    "Miss Jennifer said well." Anxier thought that this woman was really good at chatting. "If I have a chance in the future, I will tell you something about my acquaintance with Lu Bai, because I feel that it will be very pleasant to talk with Miss Jennifer."


    There are two purposes for this.


    One is to let Jennifer go on.


    Second, in return for her and Lu Bai''s stories, let Jennifer tell herself about the aristocracy of this country, because for a writer, the realistic genre is impossible.


    "Oh, thank you, Mrs. Lu Shao." Miss Jennifer was a little flattered, because she could see that Mrs. Lu Shao was not a woman who liked to be told private questions. She said excitedly, "if you have any questions, you can ask me. As long as it doesn''t harm our country, I can answer all the others."


    An Xia''er smiled and thought that the story of her and Lu Bai was really attractive. Many people would like to know about Lu Bai''s feelings, including her, Princess Xilai.


    "Miss Jennifer laughs. It''s just an afternoon tea party between our women. How can it involve big issues like the country?" An Xia''er folded his legs and sat gracefully and said softly, "just have a chat. You can continue with the topic just now..."


    "Oh, just before the news of Princess Sibera''s engagement to Simon came out." Jennifer pointed to her chin and remembered something on her face under the black framed glasses. "I heard that Princess Sibera seemed to love al, but al could not marry her and enter the royal family. She also planned to give up the throne and marry the percefus family Only two months ago, when she was riding a horse, Princess Sibera fell down and was injured for a period of time. When she got better, her temperament changed greatly. She never mentioned that she was going to marry al again. Everyone in the royal family felt that Princess Sibera had finally come to her senses and married Simon according to her Majesty''s arrangement. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Xia''er is stunned.


    Is it going to happen again?


    It''s hard for outsiders to imagine that Princess Sibera of the royal family had so much to do with Al and Simon of the percefus family unless they heard it.


    It sounds like a crisscross of feelings and kingship!


    "Not surprisingly." An Xia''er sighed, "it''s always hard for the royal family to decide their own love."


    She was married before she returned to Xilai. Otherwise, her father or Xilai''s royal family would definitely let her marry into Nangong family


    "Yes, Princess Sibera may at last hear her Majesty''s advice and give up al." Miss Jennifer said, "so although I don''t think Simon is suitable for marriage, I admire Princess Sibera for her sacrifice for the country and the royal family."


    He raised the cup and gave it a toast.


    "So." Anshael asked along with his own idea, "is princess Sibera going to fight for the throne because she lost her pursuit of love? If you don ''t get a lover, you will get mountains and rivers? "


    "Well, I don''t know."


    "Madame Lu Shao." The ambassador''s wife added another cup of tea to an Xia''er, "according to the law of succession of the throne of Ruidan, it is also Princess Sibera who should inherit the throne, because she is the eldest daughter of her majesty."


    "Oh, that''s what I want to ask." According to the law of succession in this country, Prince korohante does not have the conditions to inherit the throne? Why... "


    "Madame Lu Shao, what do you think is the reason why the people of Xilai support your throne, Prince yuferio?" Jennifer asked, "your father, by right, also has a prince."


    When ashael heard her parable, she smiled and said, "you mean, Prince korohante is also very popular in this country?"


    "I can''t say that it''s popular with the whole country. Prince korohante used to be an air force, then a Marine Corps, and now he''s also in charge of the royal palace." "He also has a lot of insights and analysis in political affairs. Although he is not as good at military and political affairs as euferio of cyrile, the throne is obviously more suitable for Prince korohante to inherit than Princess Sibera," said Jennifer


    Anshael understood. It is estimated that the Royal faction had different opinions. Half of them supported Princess Sibera who should have succeeded to the throne, while the other half supported Prince korohante.


    "It seems that Miss Jennifer knows a lot about the royal family and aristocracy."


    "I''m a writer, and I''ve always had a keen sense of events." "After all, the inspiration for fiction comes from reality," she said


    "That''s right."


    An Xia''er raised the tea cup and saluted her politely.


    Anshael felt that she would mislead people''s impression of his wife Lu Shao by asking about the deeds of the percefus family and the royal family all the time. Then she turned away and began to ask the writer, "Miss Jennifer is a writer and a famous family from ridan. Just now, the ambassador''s wife said that she would know Miss Jennifer in literature. Is Miss Jennifer a scholar "


    "Oh, No." She laughed. "I''m the only one in my family who works in literature."


    "Mrs. Lu Shao, I am also interested in poetry and literature of reden and Europe. After all, as the wife of ambassador of state Z to reden, I want to know the culture of this country, so I occasionally met Miss Jennifer."

 C1241

    "It turns out that Mrs. Cui would also be interested in foreign poetry. You must have a deep foundation in literature." Anshael praised politely.


    "I dare not say that." The ambassador''s wife said modestly, "I still love the literature of country z the most, but."


    With a sigh, "I guess we can''t go back until the ambassador retires."


    An Xia''er listens to her words and hides deep yearning for her motherland and hometown. She smiles and says, "Mrs. Cui doesn''t need to be merciful. You are for the motherland."


    "Ah, let Mrs. Lu Shao see the joke." The ambassador''s wife stroked her daughter''s hair, "but I''m going to talk to Cui Xin and Cui Hao about country Z. maybe our family can go back when they are older."


    "I heard that the family concept of Z people is very important." "There is nothing like this in European countries," said Miss Jennifer. "It''s normal for a family to get together less and leave more. Of course, they are totally busy at work and do not interfere with each other."


    "Oh, yes." An Xia''er is interested in this writer who knows the situation of the aristocracy and the royal family. "Just now miss Jennifer said, are you the only one who works in literature in your family? I don''t know what other members of Miss Jennifer''s family do? "


    "My elder brother is a botanist, my second brother loves adventure, and my third brother is a teacher." Then my mother was a university professor and my father was a zoologist


    "Oh, Miss Jennifer''s family is amazing. They do everything." Anxier laughed.


    "To say that the best job, the highest achievement should be my father." She said, "my father has been in contact with animals for decades. He could have trained birds such as pigeons, and even got an interview with the third miss of the percefus family."


    "Oh?" Anxier blinked.


    The ambassador''s wife said, "Oh, Mrs. Lu Shao, speaking of the percefl family, besides Al and Simon, there is also a third lady, who is the most amazing woman. She is a famous scientist of ridan..."


    In a word, there are probably two points summed up by anxier;


    one is that the battle for the throne of ridan must be hidden; the other is that the people of the percefolds family are not simple.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the embassy, five or six cars from the nobility stopped outside the embassy.


    A man walked in quickly from the car in front of him. He hurried into the embassy with some people. The armed police outside the embassy did not stop him. Obviously, these people had been received by the ambassador.


    Ambassador Cui and several officials of the embassy were discussing something. The visitor came in from the outside, "ambassador! Ambassador Cui! "


    "Mr. Ibrahimovic." Ambassador Cui came up at once. "Are you here now? Princess manrixia hasn''t replied yet


    "What''s the matter?" IBU''s face was a little worried. "Ambassador, don''t make me difficult. Mr. al learned that Mrs. Lu Shao had arrived in redan, and ordered me to come and take him over."


    "I know." Ambassador Cui said, "it''s just that the princess and my wife are using afternoon tea in the garden. They are still very happy to talk. But don''t worry, Mr. Ibrahimovic. I''ve asked someone to tell the Qin special assistant that you came to pick up Princess manrixia. I think the Qin special assistant has informed the princess."


    This IBU is the head of the Mocha wedding company that anxier met when she was having a wedding on Aurora island.


    And this Ibrahimovic is also the person of Al, the current head of the percefus family.


    Ambassador Cui will not dispute with that noble naturally, and he supports Princess Sibera to sit on the throne just like al of the percefus family!


    "Then why don''t you see the princess?" Ibrahimovic was in a hurry. "Doesn''t she want to go? We have got in touch with Mr. Lu Bai. Mr. Lu Bai has agreed to let us take Mrs. Lu Shao over. "


    "Mr. Ibrahimovic is serious. We respect Princess manrixia." Ambassador Cui said, "as long as she is willing to go with you, I will not force her to stay..."


    As he said, a sound came out of the hall.


    Ambassador Cui immediately said, "Oh, it must be here."


    Everyone turned around and saw an Xia''er, accompanied by the ambassador''s wife and Qin Xiujie, coming here.


    An Xia''er''s face was shocked. Qin Xiujie said to her, "young lady, in order to make sure this, I just called President Lu. Lu Bai really asked us to wait for him in the percefl family. He will arrive tomorrow morning..."


    When Ibrahimovic saw anxier, his eyes brightened and he walked up quickly. "Good day, Mrs. Lu Shao. Do you remember me? We met at the wedding of Mrs. Lu Shao and Mr. Lu."


    An Xia''er saw the man coming towards him and stopped.


    The middle-aged man who looks at this European face, although he is a European man, he is not average, only a little over one meter seven, so he gives a warm feeling.


    "You are..." Anxier searched for half of his memory, and suddenly remembered the man who had mentioned the balloon to himself at the aurora island. He couldn''t help laughing, "are you Mr. Ibrahim? ''Mocha'' consultant. "


    "Yes, yes, Mrs. Lu Shao will remember me." Ibrahimovic put his hand on his left chest and saluted, "after all, if you don''t remember me and let you go with a stranger, you may not agree."


    "Just now..." An Xia''er took a look at Qin Xiujie and the ambassador''s wife. "They said that the percefus family would come to invite me over? Are you... "


    "Oh, yes, I''m Mr. al''s confidant." "Mocha" is actually another company opened by Mr. al. I usually take care of it. After all, Mr. al usually has no time to be separated because of his family affairs and percefus energy company. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anshael was shocked again. "That" once a lifetime "balloon is..."


    "Yes, it''s Mr. al who has decided to adopt Mrs. Lu Shao''s theme. He said that a man can only buy once in his life, and no man can only buy for a woman in his life. Mr. al said thank you very much, Mrs. Lu Shao, for the idea you provided last time. "


    Anxier smiled again.


    It turns out that the big boss of the "Mocha" wedding company is al of the percefus family. No wonder the other side will adopt her opinion and agree to put the balloon on her wedding in Lubai again.


    It turns out that the big boss of mocha company is Lu Bai''s friend.


    "Then I understand." Anxia''er couldn''t help laughing. "So, do you come to pick me up?"


    "Yes." IBU said, "this is the instruction given by Mr. al himself. Let me come to pick up Mrs. Lu Shao and say that Mr. Lu''s wife has come to redan. If Mr. Al, as Mr. Lu''s friend, doesn''t receive him, he really backs the morality between his friends. So please Mrs. Lu Shao must go to the percefl family to sit down. Mr. al said that if Mrs. Lu Shao does not want to come, he will be upset. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anxier swallowed.


    This is, let the aristocrat''s leader personally send someone to pick her up, she is really big enough.


    Although, she didn''t want to go Especially after just inquiring with the ambassador''s wife and miss Jennifer about the aristocratic royal family of ridan, she found those aristocrats more and more complicated.


    "Thank you, Mr. al." Anxier smiled and said, with a little embarrassed look, she looked at the ambassador''s wife. "But I just heard that the ambassador''s wife said that she was preparing dinner, or not? I''ll go with Lu Bai when Lu Bai comes? "


    It''s a way to delay!


    Ibrahimovic looked at the ambassador''s wife at once.


    The ambassador''s wife did not dare to obstruct and said to anxier generously, "Mrs. Lu Shao, the embassy welcomes you very much, but if you have other itinerary, we are not good to force you to stay."


    No, you can hold on. I''ll allow you. Anxier thought.


    "Well." An Xia''er did not know how to refuse, but looked at Qin Xiujie again. "Did you just talk to Lu Bai on the phone? He said, "let''s go to the percefs first and wait for him."


    Qin Xiujie said, "yes, little madam. President Lu''s plane is equipped with communication equipment. He just called."


    Although Lu Bai just got on the plane, he was still worried about the situation of anshael in Ruidan.


    Compared with the embassy.


    Lu Bai obviously trusted his friend, Al, and agreed to let al take over anxier first


    Thinking that anxier was worried, Ibrahimovic said, "don''t worry, Mrs. Lu Shao. Mr. Al is a very good person. He and Mr. Lu are old friends. We will guarantee Mrs. Lu Shao''s safety until Mr. Lu comes here. And when Mr. al learned that Mrs. Lu Shao had arrived in redan, he personally called Mr. Lu and said that he would receive Mrs. Lu Shao from the percefl family. "


    "No, I have no doubt about Mr. al." Anxier looked at Ambassador Cui and his wife and said, "I heard that Lu Bai mentioned Mr. Al, and I heard from the Embassy that Mr. Al is a very reliable person."


    Ibrahimovic nodded his head and looked at Ambassador Cui and his wife with gratitude, thanking the ambassador of state Z for speaking for them, Mr. al.


    An Xia''er turned to Qin Xiujie and said, "give me a call. I''ll give Lu Bai a call."


    "Yes."


    Qin Xiujie hands the phone to an Xia''er.


    "I''m sorry. Just a moment, please." Anxier smiled at Ibrahimovic and went to make a phone call.


    An Xia''er made two phone calls and answered the other side.


    "Lu Bai......" An Xia''er sighed, "you''re on the plane."


    "Yes." Lu Baidao, "Al''s side let someone pick you up, right? Don''t worry, go with them."


    "Do you really agree?" Anxier frowned. "I''m not familiar with the percefl family, and I heard that the situation of that family is very complicated. You didn''t come here again. Shall I go first? "

 C1242

    "All over redan, if you can guarantee your safety at present, it''s only al''s side." Lu Bai said, "I''ve been friends with him for many years. You can rest assured that when he called me, he promised me that if something happened to you before I passed by, he would quit his family job and become a monk in country Z..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Xia''er''s eyes are wide, but at this time, she can''t laugh at any jokes. "Hey, I don''t want someone''s guarantee, I am, a little nervous. Do you know that? "


    "Believe me." Lu Bai said, "you and Xiujie go first."


    "But..."


    "Xia''er, I''m more uneasy when you are in the embassy." Lu Bai said.


    "What do you have to worry about, Embassy?" Anxier didn''t know Lu Bai''s idea at all. "Ambassador Cui and his wife are very good. They are from country Z. I can ask them about many things. I just used a happy afternoon tea..."


    "I don''t know a lot about it for a while. After all, the embassy is a less confidential place. It shows that anyone who comes can go in." At present, some people want to fight against Desheng group to prevent its products from covering northern Europe. Some people dare not offend me, but it doesn''t mean that they won''t make any small moves secretly. If you''re in redan again, I''m not sure if you stay in a place I can''t control. "


    An Xia''er rubbed her eyebrows. "Do you think someone will sneak into the hall to kill me? Lu Bai, Embassy, if you dare to make trouble here, it will cause international disputes! "


    "It doesn''t mean there are no radicals in redan." President Lu said, "OK, listen to me, and Xiujie go to Al first."


    Lu Bai''s words all say this, an zhier only sighs.


    But anxier can''t say that you can trust your friends. I can''t believe anything like that. After all, it''s not good to say bad things about your husband''s wife''s friends.


    At last she sighed, "since you say so, then..." Looking back at Ibrahimovic''s side, Ibrahimovic looked forward to him. Anxier said again, "let''s go first with Qin te."


    "Don''t worry."


    "Lu Bai." Anxier''s heart is very complicated. She stays in the country where the wind and cloud are surging. "I''ll wait for you to come here."


    "Soon, at most tomorrow morning." Lu Bai said.


    Finally, under the reluctant silence of both sides, an Xiaer slowly hung up the phone, closed her eyes, made a psychological construction for a moment, and then she took a long breath and walked to Ibrahim and the Ambassador with a smile on her face.


    "Well, since Mr. al has sent someone to invite me, I can''t go to sit down." Anxier''s smiling face was full, and he could not see any reluctance at all. "Then please Mr. Ibrahimovic to lead the way. I''ll wait for Lu Bai first."


    "Good." Ibrahimovic waited for anxier''s approval and sighed, "I''ll tell Mr. al the news right away." Said also immediately called to report the situation.


    Anxier turned to Ambassador Cui and Cui Fu and said, "thank you very much, Ambassador Cui and Mrs Cui for your hospitality. I had a very good chat with my wife. Thank you for this afternoon''s tea."


    "Mrs. Lu Shao likes it, and we haven''t neglected it." The ambassador''s wife holds an Xia''er''s hand. "I also like talking with Mrs. Lu Shao. If you are free later, everyone of Lu Shaofu must come here. I like to see people in our country Z!"


    "Well, I''ll come and talk to Madame Cui, oh, and miss Jennifer when I''m free." "Of course, I also expect Mrs. Cui and the ambassador to come to my home as guests when they return to country Z," anxier said


    "Oh, thank you very much, Mrs. Lu Shao." The ambassador''s wife''s face was happy and her eyes were red.


    "We''re still in redan. I guess I''ll be waiting for my retirement." Ambassador Cui looked at his wife and said.


    "Madame Lu Shao, please." Ibrahimovic showed his hand.


    An Xia''er nodded. After saying goodbye to the ambassador and his wife again, he said goodbye to some officials of the embassy. Accompanied by Qin Xiujie and Qi Lei, he came out of the embassy. The bodyguards also took an Xia''er''s luggage into the car.


    Ambassador Cui and his wife stood outside the embassy, and some diplomats waved to anxier.


    After anxier got on the bus, she sighed, "actually, I prefer to stay in the embassy. In fact, there are people from country Z, who also have a sense of hometown."


    They are in the car in front of Ibrahimovic, and the driver, of course, is their own bodyguard. We just need to follow the car in front of us, so an Xia''er has no scruples to say what he thinks.


    Qin Xiujie said, "young lady, we didn''t contact the diplomats of state Z and the people in this Embassy before. There is also a reason why Lu always doesn''t let it go. To Lu Zong, of course, young lady would be more relieved if she stayed with his friends."


    "You just worry too much." Anxier didn''t know how to say that they were good. "Even if you didn''t contact Ambassador Cui in advance, you can see that they are also very good."


    Qin Xiujie smiled, "little madam, this is the basic way to treat guests. When you come to this country as a state guest, who dares to treat you rudely?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Xia''er stops talking. In a word, she just doesn''t agree with Qin Xiujie.


    Although she is not a very old person, she is also a person who has gone through a lot of storms.


    "Young lady, I can''t help it. You don''t want to meet some irrelevant people, but as Mr. Lu''s wife, you can''t avoid meeting the local aristocrats!"


    Anxier was even more depressed. "Who said it wasn''t..."


    A huge roar came from behind!


    Anxier''s car vibrated along the road.


    "Ah!"


    An Xia''er called out, and the flowers lost color.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" She met so many things in one day that she couldn''t calm down. "Did ridan earthquake?"


    Qin Xiujie quickly helped anxia''er and looked back quickly. When he saw the situation outside the windshield, Qin Xiujie stared, "it''s not the earthquake, it''s the embassy."


    "What?"


    An Xia''er pushes away Qin Xiujie''s hand and looks back.


    I saw a huge explosion in the reception building of the grand hall!


    The reception building is where they stood talking just now.


    Ambassador Cui and his wife, as well as the diplomats just now, are no longer at the gate, surrounded by a deep black smoke.


    An Xia''er''s pupil expanded a little bit, unable to respond at all, and did not know what happened. A few seconds later, she suddenly called out, "stop, stop!"


    "Young lady, this explosion is so strange that I don''t suggest we stay." Qin Xiujie was also very worried, but he was still calm, because the embassy didn''t protect their young wife.


    "There may be something wrong with Ambassador Cui and Mrs Cui!" "We must go and have a look and stop for me!" cried anxier! Stop! "


    Qin Xiujie can''t wring an Xia''er, so he has to stop the car at last. They also see the embassy suddenly exploding. A group of people return, call the police, call the fire department, and let someone in to check their situation


    An Xia''er stood outside the embassy, arms in his arms, face gray, looking at the smoke in his eyes and trembling.


    They don''t let her in. She can only wait outside. Qin doesn''t know what phone call he is making. Anxier can''t hear anything. His brain is blank. He looks at the embassy which suddenly explodes in front of him. He can''t think of anything.


    "Xia''er, shall we go first?" Qi Lei advised her, "Qin tezhu is right. The sudden explosion of the embassy is really wrong, and it''s just left in front of us. Maybe it''s aimed at us..."


    "What do you say?" An Xia''er''s lips moved and slowly turned to look at Qi Lei.


    "In a word, let''s leave first. We can''t stay here for long."


    "Madame Lu Shao, there are still some radicals in ridan." "Maybe some people want to maliciously provoke the relationship between Ruidan and Z country, which has nothing to do with us. I have called the police and the fire department, and then the matter will be left to the police. Let''s leave first."


    Ibrahimovic didn''t want Asher to have any other ideas. For the most reasonable reason, he advised Asher to leave.


    I pray Lei nods to an Xia''er. No matter what, they can''t stay here for long.


    "Then, Ambassador Cui And young ladies. " An Xia Er sees the person that Yi Bu sends in to check the situation to come out, bear tight mood, ask, "how are some people inside?"


    Ibrahimovic, facing anxier''s eyes, was a little difficult to say, "the ambassador and those officials have had an accident, but the children who did not find the ambassador at the scene may be elsewhere."


    "What? Ambassador they -- "


    anxier opened his mouth and suddenly his heart seemed to be blocked by a big stone.


    My eyes are dim!


    Next to Qin Xiujie, he put down the phone, came and grabbed anxier''s arm and took it directly to the car. "Little lady is offended. President Lu said that he would take you away from this place as soon as possible, and then you would leave the rest of the business."


    Finally, in the roar of police cars and fire trucks, in the thick smoke of the embassy, anxier was taken to the car and left the embassy.


    The percefus family is the best aristocrat in ridan''s history. It is the closest aristocrat to the royal family. The Duke of percefus is also the Queen''s favorite subject. Before, the family mainly engaged in financial industry and praised its rich wealth.


    When the new era came, the family began to do energy business again. To this day, percefus energy company has dominated the whole northern Europe and is a daunting aristocrat.


    The percefus family lived in a medieval castle with more than 5600 servants!


    After anxier''s car arrived, the gate of the castle opened wide. Stephen, the chief housekeeper of the percefus family, and more than 50 servants stood outside the gate and lined up to greet them:


    "welcome Mrs. Lu Shao!"

 C1243

    In the huge welcome sound, the car that Ibrahimovic picked up anxier came back slowly stopped.


    Ibrahimovic got out of the car in a hurry and went up to the housekeeper and said, "housekeeper Stephen, the welcome ceremony is not allowed. The embassy just came out. Mrs. Lu Shao is not in good condition."


    "What?" Steward Stephen, wearing a pair of unilateral gold chain glasses, said in the most beautiful Ruidan language, "what happened to the Embassy of state Z in Ruidan? What time is it? "


    "Just a moment after we left the embassy, and there was a huge explosion. No, I have to report it to Mr. al face to face." IBU said, "has Mrs. Lu Shao''s accommodation been arranged? Send Mrs. Lu Shao first. "


    "But Mr. Al is waiting for her."


    "I''ll explain to Mr. al." "I think Mrs. Lu Shao''s condition just now is about to collapse. It''s really inconvenient to see her. Please take her to have a rest."


    "Good." General steward Stephen said calmly that as a general steward of nobility, it seems that the embassy was bombed and there was no change of face. "It''s just that the Duke, the second young master and the third young lady are not here, otherwise the reception ceremony of too many people is not easy to cancel."


    In the car, Qi Lei comforted an Xia''er all the way, saying that it was only his guess that the embassy accident was not necessarily related to them.


    Qin Xiujie looked out of the window, at the Butler talking with Ibrahimovic, and at the biggest nobleman in northern Europe.


    At the fastest speed, remember the appearance of the castle, as well as some basic conditions of its construction.


    Let Ibrahimovic get rid of the reception ceremony, of course, he told.


    It''s inconvenient to see anyone because of their little wife''s present state Including the owner of this family!


    An Xia''er lowered his head, white on his face, and did not respond to the words of praying for thunder in his ear.


    She didn''t even look up to see what the percefs looked like, or what was going on outside, or when they arrived at the percefs, until they stopped at the inner court of the castle, a valet castle full of guards outside.


    The Lijie castle, named after the thought of name, is a place specially used to receive nobles in the percefus family. In order to ensure the safety of distinguished guests, many guards are arranged outside, each with a gun. From time to time, they patrol and walk outside.


    The percefl family, as if because of the arrival of guests, people are also busy. They walk frequently between the main castle and other city guards. After the night falls, the whole castle window lights up. In the night, it looks like the most grand noble picture in ancient Europe in the movie!


    Anxier didn''t know how long she had been in the room.


    "Little lady." Qin Xiujie is knocking outside.


    Anxier didn''t make a sound.


    "Disrespectful." Qin Xiujie pushes the door in, and an Xiaer is sitting in the living room area of the bedroom, facing the window, which is covered with thick curtains. "Young lady, the chief housekeeper of the percefus family comes to invite you to dinner."


    "I have no appetite." Anxier lowered her eyelids and clenched her hands.


    "When we come here, we will always meet the host''s house." Qin Xiujie said, "at least see Mr. al."


    "No see." An Xia''er sighed and felt very heavy.


    "Here..."


    An Xia son a turn round, "how, do you think I use this facial expression to see the host here better?"


    Qin Xiujie nodded, "little madam, I don''t mean that..."


    "But I can''t help being sad, OK?" Anxier''s eyes were red, no matter how she described her mood at the moment, "ambassador Cui and his wife had an accident, just before we left, because of me, right? Because I went to the embassy, I brought them... " Anxier''s voice choked and her heart was choked to death. She touched her eyes. "OK, is there any news from the embassy now? How is it? "


    Qin Xiujie didn''t want anxier to hear from the embassy again, so he didn''t tell her, but anxier asked


    "Little madam, Mr. Lu said you don''t have to worry about the business over there."


    "Say it!" Anxier said angrily, "they may be because of me What happened? Do you understand my mood? When the ambassador''s wife had tea with me in the afternoon, she was fine. She also said that she thought of returning to country Z after the ambassador retired. Who knows now, now... " Later words, completely disappeared in her sad voice.


    Qin xiujiemo said, "it''s said that Ambassador Cui and his wife were killed on the spot, as well as some diplomatic officials."


    An Xia''er lowered his eyes deeply. They were all wet.


    Hold it tightly and tremble.


    "Why, why do they do it." Anxier is biting her teeth. Although she doesn''t know who those people are, she can''t forgive. "If they hate me, they will come to me. Why should they involve innocent people?"


    "Madam Shao, the police are investigating this matter, and the Foreign Ministry of ridan has informed state Z of the death of ambassador Cui and his wife." Qin Xiujie said, "the next thing is about Ruidan and state Z. let the Ministry of foreign affairs deal with it. It''s not clear yet. It doesn''t have to do with us."


    "Don''t comfort me." Anxier smiled bitterly. "I know you think so."


    "Little madam, the children of ambassador Cui and his wife are all right." Qin Xiujie added, "at the time of the incident, their children were in other buildings, but they were frightened. There was no danger."


    "Is it..." Anxier thought of Cui hin and Cui Hao, put his hand on his forehead, and lowered his eyes. "I''m very lucky. How about people from Congress Z take them back to state Z?"


    "That''s for sure. Now, state Z must have learned about Ambassador Cui''s accident. They will come to this country as soon as possible to pick up Ambassador Cui''s children." Qin and Jie Jie, "and sending the police to the police of the Swiss Embassy to investigate the explosion of the embassy. However, madam Xiao, compared with your mood, the most pressing force is the government of the Republic of Switzerland and their royal family. The ambassadors of other countries have been in trouble in their country. They have to face the questioning of Z. In order not to affect the friendship between the two countries, they must give the most awesome explanation and use. The shortest time to find out this matter, to Z state a confession, to Cui family a confession


    Anxia''s son didn''t expect that this matter would gradually rise to international conflicts.


    "This matter..." Anxier slowly raised her eyes and suddenly thought of a question, "will we be responsible? The police are going to investigate the embassy. Will they come and ask us? Will we be needed to help with the investigation or something? "


    Qin Xiujie was silent for a while. "Little madam, I was going to wait for the general manager Lu to come over and tell you about this problem."


    "Will it?"


    "The police will certainly ask us." Qin Xiujie said, "maybe we will come tomorrow. After all, when the embassy exploded, we just left."


    "So, what are the negative effects?" An Xia''er looked at Qin Xiujie in horror. "We are not going to explode with the ambassador. What''s the matter?"


    If it''s involved, I''m not sure it will be put on suspicion by the police.


    In this way, it will bring trouble to Xilai!


    When she left Xilai, her uncle Wang just told her


    "Not so." Qin Xiujie said, "at that time, we had left. Mr. Ibrahimovic was with us. We had evidence that we were not there when the embassy went wrong."


    An Xia''er took a breath of air and lowered his eyes.


    She felt heartache for Ambassador Cui and his wife''s accident, but at present, she can''t let her feel anything She can''t let herself get involved in the embassy.


    "So young lady, you must remember that tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, if the police come to ask, young lady, you must say that you do not know what happened to the embassy." Qin Xiujie told her, "we must not say that we suspect that the embassy is in trouble because of our relationship."


    Looking at Qin Xiujie''s sharp and calm eyes, anxier has no choice but to nod.


    "But young madam, you really don''t need to think too much. It''s really nothing to do with us." He said.


    "How to say it." Anxier stroked her forehead and had a terrible headache.


    "Didn''t you listen to Mr. Ibrahimovic at that time? There are some radical parties in ridan." Qin Xiujie said, "in this country, there are still some people who oppose the reign of King Ruidan and threaten to abolish the constitutional monarchy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Xia''er''s eyes moved. "Is that so? Is that true? "


    "It''s possible." Qin Xiujie said, "so it''s not necessary for the young lady to take care of the embassy. It''s sad news that Ambassador Cui and his wife have an accident, but the government and the police will investigate it, and they will certainly give an account to the family of ambassador Z and Ambassador Cui in country Z."


    An Xia''er took a deep breath, propped his elbow on the armrest of the sofa and pressed his forehead.


    Qin Xiujie took a look outside. "The butler of the percefus family is still outside. He said that he would invite young lady to dinner. If you don''t go, young lady..."


    "Tell them I''m not feeling well." Anxier sighed a long time, but couldn''t get up.


    "OK."


    Qin Xiujie quit.


    When the door closed, silence returned.


    But an Xia''er''s mood can''t be settled for a long time. Even though the embassy has nothing to do with her, she thought of having a good talk with her in the afternoon, having a tea party in the afternoon, and inviting friends to entertain her ambassador''s wife. At this time, she was really sad. The ambassador''s husband, she and Ambassador Cui, have two children. Their family is still waiting for retirement and return home!


    Thinking of this, anshael thought of Miss Jennifer at that time. When she left the concierge garden, Miss Jennifer also said that she would like to invite the ambassador''s wife to see the theatre in shashibia later


    If Miss Jennifer had been in the concierge building, she would have been OK!


    Anxier lowered her eyelashes and sighed a long time, "I can''t imagine that I''m coming to Ruidan. Uncle Wang knows that he will be angry."


    After Qin Xiujie came out, steward Stephen was standing outside.


    "And ask the housekeeper to return a message to Mr. al. Our young lady is not very comfortable, so she won''t go to dinner." Qin Xiujie declined, "she was a woman. When the embassy was in trouble, she was in front of us. She was in a bad mood."

 C1244

    "OK, please take a good rest for Mrs. Lu Shao." Steward Stephen said, "I''ll have some dinner delivered later. Please take it easy on my wife."


    "Trouble." Qin Xiujie road.


    Steward Stephen nodded away.


    Looking at the housekeeper of the percefus family leaving, Qi Lei asked Qin Xiujie, "what''s the matter with Qin special help, young lady?"


    "Not very emotional." Qin Xiujie said, "I''ll take someone to watch the night tonight. You take half of the people to have a rest first. Although Lu Zong is an old friend of Mr. al of the percefus family, not all the people of the percefus family are good people."


    Before Lu Bai comes, they should always pay attention to the safety of anxier.


    Prince percefus and the third lady of the family are not here, but they hear that Simon is back


    "Tonight is the night watch." Qi Lei said, "if Mr. Lu arrives in the morning tomorrow, Qin te will help you to give a detailed report to Mr. Lu."


    In front of Lu Bai, he said nothing.


    Qin Xiujie thought deeply, and didn''t answer the words of praying for thunder. Because it''s true that Lu Bai will come tomorrow, and he has to tell us about their coming to Ruidan.


    "Don''t worry, Qin te. I''ll stay outside the little lady''s door all night." Prof Lei said.


    "All right, you should be sober." Qin Xiujie said, "although I have nothing to do with her to comfort the little lady''s embassy, in fact, in nine out of ten, those people came for her."


    At this time, Qin Xiujie''s eyes were cold, and his intuition for many years made him very familiar with these plots.


    "I understand that I shouldn''t have said that to little lady when I was outside the embassy." "I know what to do later," said Qi Lei. "Little lady is sensitive. If she knows that other people died because of her, she will not be easy."


    Qin Xiujie gave him a warning look. "Just understand. Don''t think that you and young lady are classmates, so don''t speak out."


    Pray for Lei to lower his head.


    But for his own experience, he would never know that these world famous people would not blink when they lied.


    Of course, I don''t think it''s wrong. Maybe it''s called a white lie.


    Because she can''t be told that the embassy has something to do with her.


    If Lu Bai is here, I''m sure he''s going to be unlucky again. He can''t say anything to an Xia''er


    Even though they are classmates, now he is under Lu Bai.


    "Then, doesn''t it matter that the young lady refused Mr. al''s invitation to dinner?" Looking at the direction of steward Stephen''s departure just now, he said, "the other side is a aristocrat in charge. If he refuses, will he think that the young lady will not give them face?"


    "I inquired that Mr. al''s father, Prince percefus, was not at home." Qin Xiujie said, "Mr. Al and Mr. Lu are so familiar, they don''t care about this."


    "OK, I see."


    ¡­¡­


    The Huibin restaurant in the main castle is surprisingly large, showing a luxurious atmosphere of Nordic style, with oil paintings of World Masters on the wall, which are more expensive than museums.


    Sitting on the main seat of the dining room is a beautiful man with blonde hair. He is tall and has a feminine appearance. He wears a dark green coat on his shoulders, and the slightly longer hair on his ears, temples and neck also falls down his white face. It is especially believed that only those from the nobility can have such a clean noble temperament. He is so clean and noble that he doesn''t dye as if he doesn''t dye the dust in the world.


    On the wall behind him was a majestic painting of their father, the Duke of percefus.


    "Cough..." The blonde man coughed twice, and his voice was as soft as silk. "Well, don''t disturb Mrs. Lu Shao''s husband, let someone prepare some things in the kitchen later."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. al. I''ve already told the kitchen." Steward Stephens stood straight beside him, his single glasses on his face reflecting the extravagant yellow candle light of the restaurant.


    In this high-tech era, many nobles seem to be more keen on using retro things, or using antiques directly.


    Because it seems that their taste is superior and different from the common people.


    "Mrs. Lu Shao grew up in country Z?" Al percefus raised his brown eyes under his eyelashes and arranged them carefully. "Do we have any cooks from the east? Send Mrs. Lu Shao something that suits her taste. "


    Steward Stephen thought for a moment, "when Mr. al''s mother was still alive, he invited a cook from country Z, and now he is still in the house. I will arrange it immediately." Then he bowed away.


    When the housekeeper leaves, the servant next to him will automatically stand behind the master and wait on him for dinner.


    "Pa, PA!"


    There were two applause.


    Simon, the second son of the percefus family, sat at the other end of the table, clapped his hands twice, and raised his mouth maliciously. "Al, it seems that Mrs. Lu Shao is not going to sell you face. If you can''t invite a woman to dinner, the cancellation will surely become the topic of the whole ridan."


    Al''s eyes didn''t lift. "You came back for dinner. Are you going to see your brother''s jokes, or do you want to see Mrs. Lu Shao?"


    Simon said to the brother, "of course, I can see your jokes, but it''s a once-in-a-century chance. Besides, how can I miss that lady Lu Shao is here? After all, it''s a beauty that can''t be moved. "


    "How do you talk to me? For my brother''s sake, I can forgive you." Al smiled. "But if you have any misgivings about Mrs. Lu Shao, I promise, you will die miserably I know Lu Bai. "


    Al has the unique white skin of Nordic people, deep eyes, high nose, features, light hair, which makes him look like a noble figure in ancient Europe in the movie, as a beautiful man.


    However, although they look bright, there is no doubt about their height!


    The two brothers, percefus, sitting at the table, are both over a meter and nine tall, so even though al looks more feminine and has a sick face, they still can''t connect him with softness.


    As the current head of the family, Al has a calm smile and look even when he looks at Simon, the younger brother who takes his rights step by step.


    If EQ is a kind of cultivation, these aristocrats have already restored it to the fullest.


    There is a smile in majesty and a warning with a smile. The warning does not hurt the brotherhood!


    "Everyone has a heart for beauty." Simon said blatantly, "I appreciate her beauty. It''s her honor. Al, the whole ridan and Northern Europe, how many women want to climb my bed?"


    "Sybila was right. You''re disgusting." Al clenched his hand and coughed in front of his lips. His lips were white. "But even though we have the same father, I didn''t remind you that you are going to seize power and kill your brother again and again. If you offend Lu Bai, I won''t save you then."


    Simon''s face is arrogant, and now he is completely unafraid of this brother and his ridicule, "Al, of course, you are disgusted and have more ability than you, because with your now dishonorable body, it''s hard to control the percefour family until your old age, and now only I can. But the charge of seizing power and killing brother is a bit serious. Al, you need proof to speak. "


    Al''s heart ached and hated Simon the bastard.


    But as the head of the family, he has higher endurance and patience to get rid of this Simon


    Al still smiled, with a knife in his smile. "Last week, my car leaked oil at the Royal Hospital. It really has nothing to do with you? I don''t think my driver will neglect his duties until he forgets to maintain the car. "


    He didn''t say, "are you sure you don''t want to get rid of me and seize the power of the family earlier?" Ask directly.


    Because as a noble leader, it is very important to maintain a good appearance and harmony!


    Yes, no matter what, he should play the role of "charitable aristocrat in charge of the family"!


    - to be in charge of the family, to serve her majesty faithfully and harmoniously.


    "Then you have to have proof, too." Simon picked up the napkin and wiped it. At last, he threw it down. He turned around and went away. "Since Mrs. Lu Shao doesn''t want to come out for dinner, I don''t have to accompany her anymore. Let''s go first."


    Al looked at the dangerous brother in the black jacket in front of him, and his eyes were cold for a moment. "I warn you, Simon, since you are going to be engaged to Sibera, you don''t have to hang out with those women outside. It doesn''t matter to me that your marriage is yellow. If the royal family is punished for this, I will drive you out of the house without father''s help."


    In front of Simon, he suddenly stopped, swayed, and turned back lazily. "Oh, I thought you saw that Princess Sibera, who was not married to you before, was going to be engaged to me now. She was sad and wanted to speak for her, so For the sake of the family? "


    Al ignored his provocation. "Since you are going to marry sybila at that time, pay attention to your words and deeds. Don''t let the royal family hear about your bad behavior. The royal family won''t want a playboy who doesn''t restrain his behavior to enter the royal family."


    "Say it, al." Simon looked at al with interest and came back. "Now that I''ve become acting chairman of percefus energy company, and won over your former love and your princess Sibera, will you A little frustrated? "


    "If it''s your sarcasm and provocation, you take yourself too seriously." Al coughed and replied, "because I never meant to marry Sibera."


    "Oh, that''s that your indifference broke Sibera''s heart. It''s a pity, so she can see me now." Simon went away with pride.


    Al looked at his brother, who was trying to seize the power of the company and the family from his own hands step by step. His face was cold. If he didn''t take the family face into consideration, he really wanted to let the bastard brother disappear in the world.


    All of a sudden, a pain came from the lungs.


    "Cough!"


    He picked up his towel and covered his mouth with a violent cough.

 C1245

    Originally, Ibrahimovic would come to dinner with Angier, worried that she would be restrained in the face of strangers, so he deliberately stayed down to introduce al to Angier.


    Hearing al''s cough, Ibrahimovic hurriedly came over. "Mr. Al, you''d better have a rest earlier. Master Simon will go first..."


    "Al stopped after a long time, put away his towel, and looked up with an amazing chill in his eyes." now you don''t have to take care of mocha company, let someone investigate the embassy with the police. You follow up the investigation in person. I suspect it''s related to Simon. "


    Two maids nearby brought his medicine, half squatting, waiting for him to use it with absolute respect.


    "What?" Ibrahimovic''s eyes widened. "Mr. Al, you are skeptical It is doubted that master Simon wants to treat Mrs. Lu Shao... "


    In the back, Ibrahimovic didn''t dare take it.


    Because Simon is the second son of the percefl family.


    If someone wanted to kill Mrs. Lu Shao when the embassy exploded, Simon did it - it would be like Simon wanted to take Mrs. Lu Shao''s life!


    This is a terrible thing!


    It''s so terrible that Ibrahimovic knows that even al dare not tell Lubai this guess. What if Lubai knew that the percefs killed his wife? Will Lu Bai not care about the percefs because of Al''s relationship?


    Hang!


    "Before, the new products of Desheng group were the first ones to enter the market of northern Europe. Since my illness got worse, Simon took over percefus energy company Keke Ke, the products of Desheng group are often blocked from entering the northern Europe. " "Only as the leader of percefus energy, the largest commercial giant in northern Europe, can do this," Al said with insight as the fog rose


    As Simon said, percefus energy company is now under the control of Simon''s acting chairman, and Al''s physical condition does not allow him to go out often -


    he has not been to the company for most of half a year, and even Simon attended the last meeting of "American Chamber of commerce" in Aurora Island, state Z.


    "But But what is the purpose of master Simon''s doing this? " "When the embassy goes wrong, it will cause international disputes and worsen the relationship between Ruidan and state Z. why does he do this? What''s the good for him? "


    "If he killed Mrs. Lu Shao in the embassy, he would attack Lu Bai, the chairman of the American Chamber of Commerce. Everyone knows that Lu Bai and his wife love each other. If Lu Bai loses his wife, he will be depressed." "Then Lubai may resign as chairman of the American Chamber of Commerce. Simon believes that in this way, he will have a chance..." said al


    "Now, Mr. Simon is afraid to do so?" Ibrahimovic couldn''t believe it. "Mr. Al, is there any other possibility?"


    "Other possibilities?" AI Er took up the medicine on the tray held by the maid and drank it all at once. "Even if Mrs. Lu Shao was not killed in the embassy, something happened to the ambassador of state Z to Ruidan, which would cause the contradiction between Ruidan and state Z, which would aggravate the relationship between the two countries, especially the war between the two countries, and the diplomatic relationship between state Z and Ruidan was in trouble. Even if Lu Bai was the richest man in the world, he could not continue to let the emperor regardless of the relationship between the two countries Let Sheng''s products enter the market of Ruidan.


    In this way, Simon''s goal is not to achieve, completely preventing the products of Desheng group from covering redan. Who knows if he is crazy and dare to take the idea of the chairman of the American Chamber of Commerce. "


    "But why does Master Simon do it?" Ibrahimovic never understood, "why does he risk doing these things? Lu Bai''s method has always been cruel. The Nangong family was destroyed by him, so he was not afraid to involve the percefus family... "


    "Because he is a madman and thinks he can compare with Lu Bai." AI Er scolded very quietly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ibrahimovic swallowed. "Would it be against you, Mr. al? Mr. Al, your friend, so master Simon must deal with it? "


    Al and Simon were not born to the same mother, and the relationship between the two brothers has always been bad, Ibrahimovic knows.


    It''s almost the same as the seizing of most famous families. Al and Simon are always in a state of conflict? Blood kinship? For them, there is no


    There is only the power struggle of the fame and wealth conspiracy that never left the aristocratic historical stage!


    When Al didn''t return to Ibrahimovic, he raised his thick eyelashes. "Or, he had other plans to go crazy..."


    "Intention?"


    "Damn it, he just doesn''t feel comfortable all day long." Al clenched his fists and smiled, but he was also a careful schemer in the dark:


    "now it''s the moment of the marriage between the percefus family and the royal family. He wants to provoke the conflict between the two countries. He''s dying. If he finds out that the Embassy is related to him, let alone Lu Bai, his majesty will kill him!"


    Simon''s death has nothing to do with him. He worries about whether the queen will blame the percefs for it.


    "Mr. Al, it''s too big..." Ibrahimovic''s face also changed. "Now these are just guesswork. Let''s not make up our minds."


    "You mean, I guess wrong?" Al''s eyes were cold with coffee.


    "I dare not."


    Ibrahimovic bowed his head at once.


    "I don''t expect a second person to dare to do it, except Simon, in the whole of ridan and even northern Europe." Al threw the cup after drinking it on the maid''s tray and got up. "Send someone to assist the police investigation tomorrow. Since you are also at the scene, try not to let the embassy involve Mrs. Lu Shao."


    Ibrahimovic looked down at al''s back. "Mr. al''s heart, I know what to do."


    Straight up behind him, Ibrahimovic clenched his hands. As Al''s confidant, he was not only al''s consultant to manage Mocha company, but also the family Minister of percefus family. Of course, he was loyal to Al''s family.


    "You." He said to the maids who were cleaning up the dining room, "who will give out a word and a half of what you just heard? Be careful of your life."


    All the maids stopped their movements and stood with their heads and hands down. "Yes."


    In fact, no one in the percefl family, no matter the housekeeper or servant, dares to disobey the current master, al. For the servants, the master of the nobility represents everything, just like God.


    Under the power of the aristocracy, the life of servants is controlled by the master, which is especially common in Europe, especially in countries where the constitutional monarchy is based on the royal family and aristocracy.


    That night, as Qin Xiujie and Qin Jie discussed in the afternoon, Qin Xiujie took half of them to have a few hours'' rest, which was very important for efficient work.


    When steward Stephen asked his servants to deliver food, it was eight or nine in the evening.


    Qi Lei picks up the restaurant outside the door, knocks on the door twice and pushes in.


    "Have something to eat." Cherry pushes the restaurant to a table and opens the lid of the dish. "Oh, is there any chef in the Peches family from country Z? It''s the night snack style of our country Z! "


    On the opposite side, an Xia''er lies on the sofa, covers her cell phone to her chest, and smiles at the corner of her mouth.


    It looks like a phone call with an obvious sweetness on its face.


    "It''s normal." She said, "just like my family has western chefs, it''s not surprising that Western aristocrats have Eastern chefs."


    Then he put down his cell phone and came over. "OK, I''m really hungry. I''ll have some."


    "I saw you smile, and I thought you were in love." When they were two people, they would make complaints about everything, and prayed, "who can imagine that you are the mother of three children?"


    "Hello hello, what do you mean? Do you mean I''m old?" An Xia''er is eating, and suddenly looks up at Qi Lei. "I can tell you, Qi Lei, even if it''s an ordinary girl, you dare say that she always says she''s ugly, and you won''t have good fruit to eat."


    "Bang! How can I? Who says you''re ugly? Do I have the courage? "


    "Oh?"


    "Cough I mean, do I have that bad eyesight? " Qi Lei stood at the table behind her, waiting for her to eat. "In fact, you are much more beautiful than when you were reading. At that time, how could you say, Qingchun? Yes, it''s Qingchun. Now it''s totally different. It''s so charming that people can''t move their eyes."


    "All right, you''ve learned how to grease your mouth?" Anxier said with a smile.


    I pray that Lei''s eyes turn around and whistles. He is also an expert in chasing girls!


    "But Lu Bai is here. If you dare to say that, you will be charged with molesting me." Anshael reminded him, "we''re just joking. Uncle Lu Bai, he can''t listen to this kind of joke."


    "Cut, who would be so stupid." "I just feel lucky that when I was in college, you were not chased by other boys. Otherwise, what happened to you and Lu Bai now? Oh, and your triplets, I don''t know. "


    "Hello, Hello!" Anshael almost choked on the food in her mouth. "What a joke, how can I not know how many people in K University were chasing me at that time?"


    "It''s your own dullness." Qi Lei hissed, "you didn''t make out that you were walking in the campus, on the road, the eyes around you were all on you? Turn around rate is extremely high, let 90% of boys do eye-catching? Blind? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anxia''er swallowed, "isn''t it because I''m the second daughter of the family? Do people want to see my jokes? "


    "Come on, there are many students from famous schools in K University. It''s also worth noting that there was a second or third class famous school in an family at that time?" Qi Lei shook his head. "Wake up, Xia''er, those boys are peeping at your beauty!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anxier was stunned.


    It turns out that''s it?


    "But those people think you''re too high to handle it, so they dare not pursue it rashly." "Yes, it was said that you were the girlfriend of moose City, and the three and four young masters who settled down in the family would come to K University from time to time, so no boy dared to approach you. Even they warned me several times with their eyes."

 C1246

    An Xia Er eyebrow angle drew draw, "yes, is it."


    It turns out that at that time, he and Jinchen often went to school to find her Just afraid of other boys approaching her?


    The face of an Xia''er is totally blank.


    "Well, besides, these are useless eggs." "This only shows that you and Lu Bai are destined. Whether an sanshao and an Sishao guard you or you don''t come to the end with moose City, it''s all predestined."


    Anxier also felt that it was too far away to discuss these issues.


    "I just called Lu Bai again. He will arrive tomorrow morning." Anxier was eating a piece of glutinous rice and sugar lotus root and said, "I told him about the embassy. I was worried about it. Would Ambassador Cui and his wife have an accident because of me? Lu Bai laughed at me and said who I thought I was and how hard it was to affect other people''s life and death? I was really angry. But, yes, I didn''t offend anyone here. There''s no reason for others Want me to die, so think, I immediately released


    Qi Lei clenched his fist and coughed twice in front of his lips. "Yes, it is."


    Or Mr. Lu has a way!


    It''s good to be a fierce general


    "It''s really a pity that Ambassador Cui and his wife are such good people who have had an accident in ridan." Anxier sighed again. "I hope the police will find out."


    "Don''t worry, I will." "It''s about the relationship between the two countries," he said


    Anxier''s eyes lifted again. "By the way, Kiley, do you think the embassy has nothing to do with us? Although Lu Bai is right, something happened as soon as we left the embassy. Here It''s a bit of a mystery! "


    An Xia''er can''t describe this kind of feeling. He just thinks something is wrong


    Qi Lei hurriedly brought several other snacks to her and tried to distract her with the food. "No, you should be glad, for example, we left early, or we would be killed in it, right? It can''t be said that it''s the Bodhisattva in the world, Jesus, God bless in the sky! "


    "Oh, that''s right." An Xia''er hurried to eat again and said, "if there is any progress in the embassy, you must tell me. No, it''s Qi Lei. You must tell me that Qin Xiujie will want me not to worry about saying anything to me. Qi Lei, we are classmates. You have to stand by me and tell me everything..."


    So you also know that Qin te will not tell you anything about helping them?


    "Yes, it must be." But pray for thunder to say yes.


    "Eh? By the way, what about Qin Xiujie and them? " An Xia''er looked at the direction of the door. "Why didn''t he come in? Do you want to eat together? I can''t eat so much! "


    No matter how a foodie, it''s impossible to eat the whole dining car for five or six people!


    "Leave us alone. We''ve eaten for a long time. As your bodyguard, the family of percefus can''t ignore us." Qi Lei said, "we ate early when you were upset..."


    "Who are you talking about?" Anxier glared, "you mean I''m such an unreasonable person?"


    "No, no, a slip of the tongue, a slip of the tongue!" I mean, when you are not in a good mood, we have eaten it, because we are going to stay up for you, so we have eaten it as soon as possible


    An Xia''er gave him a look of "it''s almost the same." so, are you going to watch for me outside? No, even if you are responsible for my safety, you are not made of steel. You need to rest. Go to rest. "


    "It''s up to you." As Lu Bai''s bodyguard, do you really think we won''t rest? Naivete, we will arrange our own rest time. Well, you love to fuck that useless heart! "


    An Xia''er frowned. "So This way.


    It turns out that the rest time is arranged by the bodyguards themselves.


    Because no matter she goes out or goes out with Lu Bai, they always have bodyguards around them. Those bodyguards are like Superman who is on call 24 hours without sleeping!


    "Of course, there are so many bodyguards in your husband''s bodyguard. You don''t know that one wave of people can watch the night and the other can rest." Qi Lei pointed to the door behind him with his thumb. "Qin te helped take half of the bodyguards to have a rest. Maybe tomorrow when Lu Bai came here, I''ll take another group of people on shift. When I go to bed, I''m sure you can see your husband!"


    "That''s good." Anxier understood, "otherwise, I would be very sorry to see that you only work without rest..." When it comes to her mood, she suddenly fell down again. "So do they, madam ambassador. They warmly sent people to the airport to receive us and invited me to have afternoon tea. As a result, it was only a day of misfortune. I really couldn''t help being sad and always felt very sorry."


    Alas, Qi Lei shakes her head. How can she persuade her to go to the Embassy


    "Oh, yes!" Seeing that she thought about the embassy again, Qi Lei turned to the topic again and said, "I found that since I worked for Lu Bai, I admire those people around Lu Bai very much. Look at Qin te''s help. Even Ruidan can speak. I can guarantee that no matter it''s steward Wei, Secretary Qin, or Ares, Jubi is a talent who knows several languages."


    "Oh, this one, I''ve known for a long time." Anxier has calmed down to this point. "I''m not surprised. I can''t envy you."


    Any one of the people around Lu Bai, who had changed her and Qi Lei before, would never reach the level and height of those elites.


    Let alone Lu Bai.


    Only God gave her a halo, a princess''s life experience, forced to match with Lu Bai.


    "Hateful!" As soon as I shook hands, my face was full of reluctance. "At that time, when I was in the school elective class, I should have taken two more foreign languages, otherwise I could not be sure that I was also a talented person who spoke several languages very well! No, I have to think about further study when I go back this time... "


    "Poof!" An Xia''er was laughed, "OK, Qi Lei, I didn''t see you so advanced when I was in college?"


    "Yes, I am stimulated!" Although he has received professional training in the past three years, his knowledge level is still insufficient.


    Because when I had a chat in the evening, anxier also relaxed a lot.


    The next morning, when the sun was shining on the magnificent castle of the percefus family, the bodyguards outside knocked on the door of Asher''s room:


    "little lady, little lady!"


    Anxia''s son just changed his clothes before he came to make up. He went to open the door. "What''s the matter? Is Lu Bai here?"


    "Yes, President Lu has just arrived." The four bodyguards at the door looked at her with expectant eyes and said, "Qin tezhu has gone to meet you, young lady, now go out to meet President Lu?"


    In anxier''s expectation, Lu Bai said that he would arrive the next day, referring to the morning time.


    Not in the morning.


    Her pupils dilated slowly. "What do you say? Lu Bai has arrived? "


    "Yes!" The bodyguards are also very excited, "just arrived, now I hear that Mr. AI has passed."


    "OK, right away." Anxier strode out of the room door, and thought of no dressing. "No, wait a few minutes." And quickly back, quickly dressing, dressed up.


    No more appropriate than at home, in a foreign country, or in other noble families, words and deeds, speech and appearance!


    Ladies must dress up when going out, which is the most basic etiquette among nobles!


    -- the more noble a lady is, the longer it takes to go out and dress up. No man would think it strange, because the West has never thought of men over women. On the contrary, it pays attention to the spirit of gentlemen!


    And men''s courtesy to women, respect for women, is a man''s most basic with the accomplishment!


    In percefus castle, a row of cars to the airport to pick up the plane are parked outside the main castle. Bodyguards and housekeepers are standing outside the car. Outside the main castle, they welcome the most distinguished guests. They are dignified and dignified!


    As the president of Tisheng group, the head of the percefus family, Al, used the most people to pick up the plane and stood guard outside the gate in the garden where the car passed.


    Al was dressed up, and in his best condition, he was greeted outside the main castle by the Butler, Stephen, and his sweetheart, Ibrahimovic.


    When the most beautiful dawn falls on the top of the highest main castle, Lu Bai takes people out of the car and walks to the main castle gate.


    "Lu Bai!" Al percefus immediately opened his arms and greeted him with the warmest smile. "My most missed friend, you are here at last. I am still wondering if I have brought your wife to my home, and you are still not free."


    After Lu Bai and he came to a hug between a Western-style man, the two men began to talk with each other, "do you worry? No When you invited my wife to the percesford family, you were just asking me to come in disguise? "


    "Oh, you see through it." Al laughed again. "I can''t help it, because Lu Bai is so hard for you to invite now. Since the rise of Desheng group to trillion company, you are the richest man in the world. I heard that the royal family invited you to attend the wedding ceremony of Princess Sibera, but I didn''t invite you. My friend who hasn''t seen you for several years has no confidence."


    "I don''t need to be polite. What about my beloved wife?" Lu Bai took a look behind him. "Is she OK?"


    "Of course." Al said, "now rest."


    "President Lu!"


    Inside, Qin Xiujie comes here with several bodyguards.


    Seeing Lu Bai and Ares behind him, as well as other bodyguards, Qin Xiujie''s face was excited. "President Lu, I didn''t expect you to arrive so early. I''ve already sent someone to inform the little lady."


    "What''s the matter, Qin te?" Ares''s eyes were cold. "So much can be done by escorting young lady to Xilai? The route from Xilai to country Z should not pass through northern Europe, right? Why do you come to redan now... "

 C1247

    Qin Xiujie didn''t blame himself but didn''t shirk his responsibility. He directly responded to this question and said to Lu Bai, "President Lu, on the day when we returned to country Z, we had to change our route because of the weather. When we didn''t want to pass over Ruidan, we met a bird attack, and the left engine of the plane lost its response. In case, we had to stop at Ruidan first."


    Lu Bai didn''t speak, because he had already heard about it on the phone. Al said, "well, natural and man-made disasters are not related to Qin''s special help. Now it''s lucky that Mrs. Lu Shao is safe."


    "Yes." Lu Bai smiled lightly. "So you took my wife to the percefs and let her avoid the embassy explosion. I have to thank you, al."


    "Don''t worry, the embassy will find out." Al said, turning around and inviting Lu Bai to enter the main gate of the castle, "this is about the relationship between Ruidan and state Z, and the government and state will not ignore it."


    Lu Bai had obviously come to redan before. He knew Ibrahim beside Al and steward Stephen.


    He took a look at the people around Al, smiled and said, "the percefus family should build the airport in the castle, so that my plane doesn''t have to stop at Stockholm airport, and I can come here as soon as possible."


    "Lu Bai, you are really rich and generous. You are fond of joking. Even the nobles have to admire you." "But European aristocrats will not build an airport like your Lu family. European nobles pay attention to style. They will never let guests park their planes in their own residential areas. They think it''s too appropriate for guests. Nobles are always arrogant. They almost want others to walk to their door step by step to show their sincerity. "


    "Oh, including Al?" Asked Lu Bai.


    "No, I wish I could fly to country Z to pick you up." Al said and coughed in front of his lips with a kerchief. "It''s a centuries old European tradition. I can''t change it alone."


    "No wonder PEO said you were pedantic."


    "Cough, cough..." When he heard this, Al coughed again. He didn''t know whether to cover up his feelings or feel embarrassed. "You really don''t have back pain when you stand and talk, but forget about it. Pei''o didn''t come together? "


    "He went to South Africa." Lu Baidao said, "call me before you leave. I will be back in a few months."


    "I see. I haven''t congratulated him on his promotion." Al joked, "didn''t he say that he wanted to eradicate all the evil forces in the world before? Now he starts his grand plan, starting with South Africa?"


    "I don''t know if he started his grand plan, but this time to South Africa, it should not be in his plan." Lu Bai said, "he went too fast. Before he left, he killed a man I had caught."


    "Oh? Lu Bai, who did you catch? "


    "Nangong Yanlie''s bodyguard is going to dig out some information from his mind." Speaking of this, Lu Baiwei frowned.


    "Nangong Yanlie?" Al thought for a moment. "That man wasn''t arrested by Interpol in Xilai, what? Is there any other threat to Lu Bai? Or left behind some disabled parties? "


    As they talked, Lu Bai suddenly stopped and looked at the figure running out in front of them.


    "No." With a soft smile, he said, "it''s not clear for a while. Anyway, I came to redan this time. I hope it won''t be too troublesome..."


    In his spring breeze and Xi''s smile, there is a profound meaning. I don''t know whether it refers to the situation of ridan or the things on Al''s side.


    Because al always wanted to ask him for help!


    "Lu Bai!"


    An Xia''er rushed up ahead.


    When AI Er saw the rumored lady Lu Shao, anxier ran to Lu Bai and hugged her neck tightly.


    Lu Bai also held out an Xia''er, sighed and patted her gently. "You''re shocked, are you ok?"


    "No..." An Xia''er''s face is buried on his shoulder and shakes his head vigorously. He feels aggrieved in his heart. "I''m sorry, you''re afraid."


    "Fool." Lu Bai stroked her beautiful long hair? Did you have breakfast? "


    An Xia''er hugged Lu Bai for a while, and after expressing his yearning, he slowly let go of him. He held him and looked at the husband who had come from a long distance. His eyes were red No, I thought you would. Come later. I want to eat with you when you come. "


    "I see." "So last night, Mrs. Lu Shao, did you not come out for dinner? Do you want to wait for Lu Bai to come and eat together? It''s love. Do I think it''s a place where I''m not well received? "


    Anxier realized that there was still someone nearby.


    She looked back at the tall, thin, blond man beside her, blinking her watery eyes. "Are you Mr. al? Sorry, I had no appetite last night. Thank you for entertaining me. "


    In the front garden of the main castle in the sun, two servants are carrying precious Australian carpets. On their way forward, they are laying them all the way. The people behind them are collecting them to make sure that their masters and distinguished guests'' shoes are not stained with any dust.


    Against the sun and flowers in the garden, Lu Bai and Al are like figures in the hands of painters. They have perfect and impeccable features, and their noble temperament is incomparable.


    Two talented men standing together, together with the beauty of an Xia''er, is really a delightful picture.


    Anxier looked at the sick beautiful man in front of her. She was a little surprised. They looked like It''s against the rules of nature. It''s wonderful. It''s powerful, powerful and beautiful!


    You are welcome to say that she is the second time to see such a beautiful man except her uncle Wang!


    "No, it''s my pleasure to meet Madame Lu and Lubai to the percefs." Al was polite. He put his hand on his left chest and went forward with a gentleman''s gift. "I didn''t take Mrs. Lu Shao from the embassy earlier, which scared you. That''s why I didn''t greet her properly. Please forgive me."


    He''s so polite. On the contrary, anxier doesn''t know what to say. He can''t imagine that the head of the percefus family is such a kind person.


    "No, I didn''t go to dinner yesterday. Please forgive me for my impoliteness." Said an Xia''er.


    "It''s nothing. Mrs. Lu Shao, you can have a rest." Al said, thinking about another thing, "Oh, by the way, mocha wedding company is a company that I started on a whim. I usually leave it to Ibrahimovic to take care of it. Last time, that" once a life "balloon. Thank you for your advice, Mrs. Lu Shao. Of course..." He looked at Lu Bai, with gratitude to his friends in his eyes:


    "thank you for using that balloon again at the wedding. It''s really helpful. It''s the most solemn advertisement for" Mocha "wedding company."


    "Yes." "The popularity of mocha wedding company has increased to an unexpected level. After the wedding of Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu Shao, the orders of once a lifetime balloons have now reached several hundred thousand," said Yibu


    "How are you going to thank me, Al?" With a commercial smile, Lu Bai is about to extort a high price.


    "So I heard that Madame Lu Shao came to redan. I didn''t send someone to pick it up for the first time?" AI yangchunbai smiled and immediately answered, "if I didn''t let people go in time, Mrs. Lu Shao would be in danger at the embassy. You can''t deny this Lu Bai?"


    Lu Bai is disdainful smile again, follow Er to nod, "that calculate really, OK, the advertisement fee of that balloon is free."


    If al doesn''t send someone to pick up Asher in time and Asher is still at the embassy, I''m not sure


    Lu Bai understood that Al had helped a lot, otherwise he would not be able to see his wife.


    "Oh, that''s an honor." Al laughed. "Otherwise, I might not be able to pay for your advertisement."


    "No kidding." Lu Baidao, "in any case, I have to ask the police of ridan to give me an explanation. If I can''t get it out..."


    "Don''t worry about Lu Bai. I''ve sent someone to assist the police in their investigation." Al took a look at Ibrahimovic next to him and said, "Ibrahimovic will follow up. We can know any progress from the police as soon as possible."


    His wife''s safety is threatened in redan. It''s not clear. Al doesn''t know what the president of Desheng group will do.


    "Yes, Mr. Lu, please rest assured. I''ll follow up at any time." "Today, the police will come here for questioning. We will help the police to find out who did it earlier," Yibu said


    In any case, they must not let Mr. al''s guess out.


    It''s not settled yet. Maybe Simon didn''t do it Ibrahimovic thought.


    Lu Bai suddenly looked at al. "But why did your people get there in time? Al, about the Embassy Are you sure there''s nothing to hide? "


    As soon as the vest was cold, the back under the clothes was all sweaty.


    Al was stunned for a second, then laughed, "or Lu Bai, don''t play, right? Do you still doubt me? Not to mention that we have known each other for so many years, I need your help now. If I deal with Mrs. Lu Shao, it''s equivalent to dealing with you. I can''t do anything about this, right? Or do you believe my friend Lu Bai? "


    Al knows that it is better to talk about the moral trust between friends than reality.


    There must be a saying that there is no eternal friend but eternal benefit.


    Not to mention that he and Lubai are old friends, even if not, he has no interest in dealing with Lubai and anxier!


    Lu Bai gave an unpredictable smile in his eyes. "Yes, that''s a good reason."

 C1248

    Of course, Lu Bai knows what al wants him to do


    It''s just that I had been worried about involving anxier, so I didn''t respond to al. But this time, anxier''s plane stopped in redan by mistake, so he had to come here.


    "Well, it''s not easy to convince you." Elson took a breath of air, and then he said to anxier in a funny tone, "how about Mrs. Lu Shao? It''s not easy to marry him, is it? He is a very difficult person to serve. "


    "And OK. " An Xia''er looks at Lu Bai, and his face is a little red. "Lu Bai usually makes me more, but the two husband and wife pay attention to mutual understanding and tolerance, only in the heart together, everything is not difficult."


    Al looked surprised. "Mrs. Lu Shao, you have another wise saying about getting along with husband and wife." He quickly turned to Ibrahimovic and said, "make a note of it. Maybe in the future, mocha wedding products will still be available."


    "Yes, Mr. al." Ibrahimovic really took out a notepad that he had with him, and wrote, "thank you, Mrs. Lu Shao, for your inspiration."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Xia''er''s eyebrow angle is drawn. I don''t know what to say.


    Isn''t that something everyone knows?


    "Is it true that percefus energy was taken by Simon, and you have been forced to start another business?" Lu Bai looked at al. "Don''t tell me it''s true. No one will believe it, let alone let me believe that the ability of seizing power is nothing for you."


    Al thought for a while, but didn''t answer directly. He spread his hand inside. "I have a place where it''s inconvenient for me. Let''s talk about this later. Let''s go to live first. I know that Lu Bai is here. Simon and Rodin will come back at noon. The royal family should hear from you soon..."


    * br >


    the channel of Ruidan daily began to report the news of Lu Bai''s arrival in Ruidan. The hostess was telling in Ruidan language:


    "this morning, there was a news that Lu Bai, President of Desheng group, appeared in stego Gore airport. Lu Bai suddenly landed in Ruidan. Was she invited by the royal family to participate in the engagement of Princess Sibera?"


    "But there are also reports that Lu Bai will discuss with the royal family about the full listing of Desheng products in Ruidan, after all, the products of Desheng group now."


    "Whether it''s real-life virtual games or the latest holographic intelligent products, they have been on the market in almost all parts of the world, so why they lag behind in the Nordic market has been dissatisfied by the consumers of ridan..."


    Different from that day''s plane where anxier stopped suddenly in redan, Lu Bai''s private jet is known by many media.


    As soon as his plane arrives in redan, the news of his arrival in daridan will soon spread!


    The Royal Academy of Sciences, stugormo, the capital of ridan.


    This is the gathering place of scientific elites!


    In the huge white building with geometric shape, a tall woman in a white scientist''s coat came out. She had silk like blonde curly hair, fashionable and beautiful on her shoulders, white face, charming features, blue eyes, red and charming lips, which was like laughing.


    "I''ll leave the rest to you. I won''t come back to the Academy of Sciences these days." She took off her white coat to give the assistant who was following her.


    "Yes, doctor." Keshu looks respectful.


    On the top of the large science hall like the exhibition hall, a huge electronic screen is playing today''s news.


    "What a surprise!" Keshu looks up at the electronic screen and suddenly makes a surprised voice, "has Lu Bai come to redan? Even though the royal family has always wanted to let the medical product of Desheng enter into Ruidan, surely Lu Bai came here because of this? To talk to the royal family about business cooperation? "


    The woman also looked at the electronic screen, and her lips were slightly raised. Finally, she put a gorgeous snake shaped Emerald Diamond Ring on her index finger, "of course, he will come, and his wife will come. How can he not come..."


    "Ah? Dr Rodin... "


    After Kezhu opened his mouth, Rodin percefus stepped on the red high-heeled shoes and walked to the gate of the Academy of Sciences. The sharp heels hit the strong and clear sound on the bright white ground.


    "Let the deans stay here these days. If I can''t guess, in a few days the royal family will bring the distinguished guests to visit the Royal Academy of Sciences." Her voice came.


    Ke Zhun was stunned.


    VIP, who?


    Is it Lu Bai?


    "Yes, doctor." Kezhu immediately agreed to take her words to the president and others. As the chief scientist of the Royal Academy of Sciences, and even the chief scientist of the Royal Academy of Sciences, who has won several international awards, Dr. Rodin plays an important role in the Royal Academy of Sciences.


    The staff of the Academy of Sciences has already opened the noble lady''s car and bowed down to open the door for the gifted female doctor, "Dr. Rodin, please, walk slowly."


    Rodin gets on the door, closes the door and answers a phone call:


    "dear father, aren''t you on holiday with your mother in Germany now? Lu Bai is coming to the percefus family? Well, I see. Don''t worry. Even if you don''t say it, I''m going to go back right away. After all, as elder brother al''s friend and father, if you''re not here, our three brothers and sisters must receive your guests well. "


    After hanging up, her face was calm and beautiful.


    It seems that she was not surprised that Lubai had arrived at the percefus family. She did not know whether it was because Al and Lubai were familiar with each other or for other reasons.


    After hanging up the phone of Prince percefus, Rhodan''s blue eyes quietly looked at the mobile phone face. The wine red fingernails and the snake ring on her body were reflected in each other. They were atmospheric, luxurious and beautiful with a trace of the mystery of the world''s famous and elite ladies


    love the beauty of her hand care, and put on the best nail polish. She usually wears gloves when she goes to the Academy of Sciences.


    The color of red wine suits you. ]A man once said that to her.


    She even bought the same brand as him.


    Rodin''s sharp lip corners, with a soft temperature, broadcast the phone at home, "Stephen, did my father just say that Lu Bai was at home? Is that right? "


    "Miss Rodin, I just want to call you. Yes, I just arrived this morning." In the phone, the chief housekeeper of the perchevers family said, "the Duke and the lady are not here. Miss Rodin and master Simon must come back for lunch at noon to entertain the distinguished guests."


    "No problem. I just left the science department." Rodin said, gently tapping his fingers on the steering wheel, a pair of eyes like Simon''s under the golden eyelashes, "I heard that the second brother went back yesterday?"


    "Yes, but I left again."


    "It''s not very decent indeed. Since Mrs. Lu Shao has arrived at home, she at least stays at home to entertain guests." Rodin said, pausing again, "that lady Lu Shao How are you now? "


    "Don''t worry, Miss Rodin. It''s much better. It''s said that Mrs. Lu Shao has a good talk with the ambassador''s wife, so it''s sad to see the embassy go out." Steward Stephen said, "when Lu Bai came here and saw her husband, Mrs. Lu Shao finally had a little psychological comfort. It''s really hard for her. This happened just when she arrived in ridan."


    "Yes, we must let the police find out about the embassy as soon as possible. We can''t let Mrs. Lu Shao have a bad impression in redan." Rodin said, "of course, this is especially true for Lu Bai. He will not be happy if he scares his wife."


    "Yes, Mr. al has sent someone to assist the police in their investigation." Stephen added, "come back first, Miss Rodin. The police are talking to Ibrahimovic and Mrs. Lu Shao."


    "What? Did the police go home? "


    "At that time, the embassy exploded in front of Madame Lu Shao and Ibrahimovic. As a witness, the police will definitely ask them about it." Steward Stephen said with a sigh of relief, "it''s good that Mrs. Lu Shao is very cooperative. Otherwise, if she doesn''t accept the police''s question and Lu Bai is here again, I''m afraid that the percefus family will be hard to do if they are caught in the middle."


    "Well, I see. I''ll be back in a minute." Rodin hung up the phone, picked up a pair of Gray Crystal polished diamond glasses from the car and put them on.


    Percefus family castle, a castle for distinguished guests.


    Anxier and his deputy Ibrahimovic were in the main hall and the side hall respectively and were questioned by the police.


    In the main hall, an Xia''er''s shoulders relaxed against her seat, and Qi Lei and two bodyguards stood behind her.


    "Madam Lu Shao, once again, you really don''t know why the ambassador of state Z suddenly exploded?" It was a middle-aged male police officer with sharp eyes who spoke English.


    He is a brown race. From the badge on his shoulder, we can see that he has a certain ability to deal with cases and rank.


    However, his skin color doomed his birth to be very ordinary, because ridan was a country of aristocratic hereditary system, and many of the aristocrats or celebrities in this country inherited their wealth and status from their ancestors.


    The original Nordic, looks have a feature, skin is very white, hair color is very light.


    The color of the police officer''s skin determines that he got the police rank by his own ability. He has no distinguished background, and really has the ability to deal with cases


    "I''m officer Anderson." He flashed his work permit again. "If you find anything suspicious, please tell the police frankly. This is very important for us to solve the case and for the relations between Ruidan and state Z. "


    An Xia''er thought for a moment and smiled, "I arrived at the Embassy at noon yesterday. I had a rest for two young ladies in the embassy. In the afternoon, the ambassador''s wife arranged tea for me. Halfway... Nothing happened. Mr. Ibrahimovic came to pick me up to the percefus family. Shortly after he left, the embassy exploded. All of a sudden, without warning. "


    Anxier''s face was sad. "I''m very sad to hear about Ambassador Cui and his wife''s accident, because although I''m the princess of Xilai, I grew up in country Z. for Ambassador Cui and his wife, I have feelings of compatriots."


    Officer Anderson''s recording pen, open it and put it aside, recording what ashael said.


    He said, "what did you talk to the ambassador''s wife about yesterday''s afternoon tea at the Embassy? Can you tell me something about your conversation? "

 C1249

    "It''s nothing special. It''s about women." An Xia''er said, "I can hear that the ambassador''s wife misses her motherland very much and waits for the ambassador''s family to return to country Z after retirement."


    "Is it possible that the ambassador''s wife has found out who is staring at her in ridan, so she misses her motherland?"


    "You don''t have much basis for that, officer?" Anxier said, "most people who live abroad will miss their motherland. I didn''t say whether they were stared at by anyone. I don''t speculate on that either. "


    "How long is the tea party halfway?"


    "Two hours, too?"


    "For two hours, the ambassador''s wife only talked about missing her motherland?" Officer Anderson looks at Asher. "Mrs. Lu Shao, you are sure that..."


    "This officer, I''ve said everything I know. It''s your job to find out what happened to the embassy explosion." Anxier stood up. "I hope to hear the result earlier."


    She could never say that at that time she had asked the ambassador''s wife and miss Jennifer about the percefus family and the royal family.


    How can she tell some gossip at that time? It''s unnecessary, and she''s afraid that it will involve more troubles


    "And." When anxier came out of the seat, she asked again, "ambassador Cui, their children, is there any arrangement to send their brother back to country Z?"


    "Don''t worry, Mrs. Lu Shao. The government has informed state Z that they will take the ambassador''s children back." Officer Anderson always felt that anxier had something to hide. When anxier turned around, he asked again:


    "then ask Mrs. Lu Shao, why did you suddenly decide to come to the percefs when you were staying in the Embassy?"


    "What do you mean, officer? Do you doubt that our young lady knew that the embassy would explode, so she left immediately? " "You speak and show evidence, or we will take your police to the International Court of justice immediately," Quirrell said


    "I don''t mean that." Concerning the relationship between the two countries, Anderson police did not dare to make a conclusion at present, and they were more aware that they could not easily offend these nobles. "I''m just asking Mrs. Lu Shao, and I''m asking Mrs. Lu Shao..."


    Pray for ray to step forward, "you --"


    "slow down." An Xia''er reaches out his hand and stops Qi Lei. He turns to the officer and says, "this officer, if you suspect that I don''t know or have something to do with the embassy, I want to remind you that I have nothing to do with the embassy and don''t know. If you want to work hard on me, it will only waste time. Besides, Mr. Al and my wife-in-law are friends. When I first arrived in ridan, Al asked the ambassador to pick me up because of his friendship. "


    After anxier and cherry left, officer Anderson came out, and another officer with negative questions came out of the side hall.


    "What do you say about that guy named Ibrahimovic?" Anderson asked.


    "He said that they didn''t know about the embassy. It''s a pure blessing that they took Mrs. Lu Shao away before the embassy exploded." Another officer said, seeing Anderson''s eyes looking in the direction of anshael''s departure, "officer Anderson, what do you find? Mrs. Lu Shao''s side... "


    "Don''t make a decision first." "The staff at the embassy responded that at the afternoon tea party held by the ambassador''s wife, in addition to Mrs. Lu Bai, there was another female writer. First, ask the writer," said Anderson


    "Yes." Another police officer put away the files.


    In front of him, general steward Stephen came. "Two officers, are you finished?"


    "Yes." Anderson nodded.


    "Then please." Stephen made a gesture of "please let them go." Mr. Lubai is in the house at present. At present, Mr. Al is inconvenient to receive several more police officers


    "No, we''ll leave now." At noon, Anderson took people to ansher and Ibrahimovic, and then left the percefus family.


    Lu Bai stood in front of a French window on the third floor of the castle, looking out at a car speeding into the castle.


    The Royal Blue Pagani.


    Looking at the car''s turning and speed, as well as insisting on running away from the right side of the road, he said lightly, "driving is a woman, and a very thoughtful woman, it is difficult for people around to change her."


    "That should be the third miss of the percefus family. Miss Rodin is back." Qin Xiujie said, glancing at Lu Bai a little too clearly, "President Lu, you praise other women so much, and the little lady will be jealous when she hears the estimation."


    "Boast?" Lu Bai''s voice is as light as ice, and her eyes are narrowed slightly. "I''m talking about a fact, without any boastful elements."


    "There are few people who can make President Lu give such a high appraisal." Qin Xiujie said, "but Miss Luo Dan is really a very unworthy person. I heard that she is the chief scientist of the Royal Academy of Sciences of Ruidan at present and has won three international awards. She has a very deep research and development in chemical and military characteristic drugs, which is very important to the royal family and the government of Ruidan."


    He added, "and she should also be modest. Although Simon wants to prevent Desheng''s products from fully entering the market of ridan, he proposes to the royal family that it is also her suggestion to purchase the" time healer "medical instrument from Desheng.


    Now it seems that she should have been met in person by the queen. "


    "The percefs are the closest nobility to the family of redan, and it''s no surprise that queen redan is close to the percefs." Lu Baidao, "I''m thinking about the role of Rodin in this family. Is it to fight Al on her own brother Simon''s side or her half brother al''s side?"


    "This." Qin Xiujie thought for a moment, "it''s hard to say for the time being. According to the data, Miss Rodin doesn''t seem to have joined the power struggle of the percefus family. Maybe she''s not interested in these things. Maybe she''s just a scientist working for the government."


    "Just a scientist?" Lu Bai''s lips are gently raised, and brown eyes are reflected on the ground and fall outside. "It''s hard to say."


    Another car entered the castle gate.


    Simon''s car


    "It''s possible." Qin Xiujie said and smiled, "if that''s the case, then miss Rodin and young lady are the same kind of people, researchers."


    "An Xia''er can''t compare with her." Lu Bai Dao.


    "Who can''t I compare with?" Anxier''s voice came from behind.


    Lu Bai and Qin Xiujie turn back and see that anxier has come in from the outside of the suite with relief on his face.


    Ares and cherry stayed outside with bodyguards.


    "The police are gone?" Lu Bai came to hug her soft waist. "Isn''t it hard for you?"


    "No one will embarrass me." Anxier thought he was worried, "but I think there is a police officer His eyes are very poisonous. I always think he doubts something, or he doubts that I left the Embassy in time. "


    "Leave them alone. Who dares to bother you again? I''ll ask al to invite their director to come over for tea tomorrow." Lu Bai said it calmly, but the word "tea" made an Xia''er understand something else.


    "I also thought about how something happened just after we left the embassy, which shows that people have the same doubts as me." Anxier is funny. "Maybe the police can find out something. Lu Bai, don''t be too serious. I''ll cooperate if I can."


    "I said don''t worry about the embassy. It''s none of your business." Lu Bai raised her hand and held her face. "This time, it''s the plane that accidentally landed in redan."


    "I know that I feel sorry for the ambassadors, especially considering that they still have two children." An Xia''er took his hand off his face, blinked black and lustrous eyes, looked at him, and then looked at Qin Xiujie, "by the way, you just Who can I compare with? "


    Qin Xiujie lowered his head and said, "President Lu, I''ll go out first."


    An Xia''er continued to look at Lu Bai with a joking look. "Did Mr. Lu just come to Ruidan and meet any blonde here? I want to see her if I can make you say that I can''t compare with others! "


    Lu Bai''s face is helpless. "Don''t worry, if you are beautiful, you are the first in the world in my eyes."


    "Oh!" An Xia''er glared at her eyes, "this is the highest evaluation, but..."


    She smiled cunningly again, holding up his handsome face. "Excuse me, husband, do you mean I have beauty in my spare time?"


    "You''re going to hold on to this, aren''t you?" Lu Bai looks at her with loving and helpless eyes.


    Anxier thought for a moment and nodded, "well, I want to know who you say I can''t match."


    Can let Lu Bai say so directly that she can''t match.


    It''s impossible for her not to care!


    "All right." Lu Bai sighed and went to the other side of the sofa with anxier. "I was talking to Xiujie about Rodin percefus, the third lady of the family. Which side is her position, Simon''s side or Al''s side?"


    "And then?"


    An Xia''er''s eyes are wide.


    It''s about women.


    "Before I came here, I asked Xiuyuan to sort out the internal relationship diagram of the percephus family." Lu Bai took a piece of information and put it down again. "Miss Rodin is the chief scientist of the Royal Academy of Sciences of ridan. She has won many international awards. In terms of information, she doesn''t seem to participate in the power struggle within the percefus family at ordinary times."


    "Oh, scientist." Anxier immediately picked up the information, opened it, pupil a little bit enlarged, "Oh, she, I seem..." An Xia''er opened his mouth, looked at the picture and name above, and the words behind were blocked again. He always felt that there was something in his brain that could not be remembered.


    "Why." Lu Bai looks at her. "Do you know Rodin percefus?"


    An Xia''er thought about it and shook his head. "No, I just feel that the name is a little familiar. It seems that I have seen it before..."


    "She should have been to science international more than once, in the media?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anshael frowned again. "Maybe it''s what you said, but Dr. Rodin is very famous. Even when I was at k University, I heard about this talented female doctor of Rodin. I just didn''t expect her to be percefus. "

 C1250

    Lu Bai looked at her for a while. "Yes, I just said that you are not as good as Miss Rodin''s title. After all, she is an internationally famous scientist. You are just after all."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anxier''s face broke in a flash.


    Lu Bai looked at his wife''s face and wondered if his words were a bit of a blow to her. He added, "it means you are not as famous as her."


    Anshael knows that she is not as good as the female scientist of ridan. According to the past or someone else''s suggestion, she will say, "how can I compare with others? Look at their awards and achievements and say it''s my idol!"


    But it was said by Lu Bai.


    It was said by her husband that she was very upset.


    At last, she clenched her hand, and her face revealed a resolute, "hum, Lu Bai, wait for me. I''ll go to the postgraduate entrance examination after this trip, and I''ll be a person who will impress you!"


    Lu Baiwei Zheng, looking at an Xia''er''s small face and smiling faintly, "to be a scientist even greater than Miss Rodin? Don''t get me wrong. I didn''t want my wife to be an expert. "


    "No, now that''s my dream!" Anxier is biting her teeth.


    "Your dream? Your dream is not to make welI become an international cosmetics brand? " Lu Bai doesn''t know how fast her ideas change. Is it because he said that she is not as good as someone?


    "That''s just one of my dreams!" An Xia''er did not step back. "Now I have another bigger dream! You wait for me, I will let you praise me that day! "


    Anxier firmly clasped hands and resolutely walked out of the room!


    President Lu looked at her back and wondered, he Don''t you usually praise her a little?


    Outside the room, steward Stephens came over and ran into an Xia''er who was just coming out. "Mrs. Lu Shao, lunch is ready. Please come and have lunch with Mrs. Lu Shao and Mr. Lu."


    "OK, let''s go now." Anxier smiled and strode first.


    Qin Xiuxie, Ares and Qi Lei were stunned.


    Is it time to fight?


    I hope that Lei will hurry up with the bodyguard.


    After Lu Bai came out, steward Stephen invited again, "Mr. Lu, lunch is ready."


    "Good." Lu Bai nods.


    Under the guidance of steward Stephen, they went to the main castle.


    On the way, Qin Xiujie lowered his voice and asked Lu Bai, "President Lu, is little madam unhappy?"


    What was Lu Bai thinking about? "What was that


    "It''s Madame Lu Shao who is not as good as..." Qin Xiujie looked at steward Stephen, who was leading the way in front of him, and didn''t go on.


    Lu Bai didn''t speak.


    "President Lu, I thought you would explain it to Madam Shao, or Find another reason to change that. " Qin Xiujie said, "little lady is so sensitive. She will be angry if she talks about other women in front of her."


    Ares looked at the two of them and frowned. "President Lu, Qin te, what are you talking about? What''s the problem? "


    Qin Xiujie immediately coughed twice, pretending to be calm. "No, no, I''m always talking to Lu about whether the little lady will get used to Ruidan''s cooking."


    -


    the main castle, the golden restaurant. This is the largest restaurant of the percefus family that can only be started by the top VIP.


    This is the first time for Lubai to come to the percefus family. Lunch is very grand.


    But it''s lunch, in fact, it''s a more wedged luncheon, because although Prince perchoff is still far away in Germany, but to show the family''s warm welcome to the arrival of Lu Bai, the head of the family al not only recalled the second young master Simon and the third young lady Rodin, but also called some of the more important clansmen.


    Under the light of light gold and light blue, the long tablecloth is covered with expensive silk tablecloth. Under the silver like light color, the tablecloth vaguely sees the gold wire on the floodlight, clean pure silver tableware, which is inlaid with several diamonds. It is a luxurious shop of aristocrats!


    Al sat in the main seat, a one meter color suit, white face with a warm smile:


    "I''m sorry, Lu Bai, my father and they are still in Munich, Germany. The original plan is to wait until Princess Sibera and Simon are engaged to come back, so I learned that Lu Bai you came to the percefus family, my father is already in a hurry."


    "You''re welcome." Lu Bai sat on the other side of the long table, and Al sat at both ends of the table. His tone was light. "I didn''t come here on the trip this time. There were a lot of meetings in Desheng group during this period, so I didn''t respond to the invitation of the royal family of ridan."


    Another look at anshael said, "thank you, Al, for taking my wife from the ambassador this time."


    He picked up his glass and motioned to Al and the percefos on both sides of the long table, "and thank you all for your hospitality."


    "Ha ha, Lu Bai, you can make us feel like a needle." Al smiled, "since I''m proud to know you in the aristocratic circle of ridan, my people know that Lu Bai has come here, and they all put off the things and work at first, and rushed to lunch."


    On both sides of the dining table, people in rich clothes spoke in succession:


    "Mr. Lu, it''s a great honor to see you!"


    "It must be the guidance of God, so you and Mrs. Lu Shao will have the chance to come to Ruidan this time. We welcome you on behalf of the whole Ruidan!"


    "If you know what time Mr. Lu''s plane is, we will pick it up in person. Please accept our sincere welcome!" A man in his forties and fifties stood up and saluted Lubai. "I''m Lord percefus''s brother, Al''s uncle York."


    "Hello, Mr. York." Lu Bai nodded. "I heard of your name, the executive of percefus energy company, and Marquis percefus created one of the people who dominate the energy company in northern Europe today."


    "It''s a great honor for Mr. Lu to know me." Mr. York was a little excited. "It seems that Al must have mentioned me to you."


    Lu Bai took a look at al. "Indeed, Al thinks highly of his uncle."


    "Mr. Lu, on behalf of the Marquis and Madame, I welcome you and Madame Lu Shao." Another 40-50 man with a big beard stood up and his eyes were dark blue. "I''m the elder brother of the Marquis, REM, and one of the senior managers of the family company. The percefus family has developed the energy industry from a financial aristocrat, and has become a giant enterprise in the industry. It''s absolutely the efforts of the whole family. So when Mr. Lu comes, we should be the whole family Welcome! "


    A group of peaceful noble luncheon, slowly appeared some tit for tat signs.


    This makes it easy for Lu Bai to see that, at ordinary times, there is no peace within the percefus family. After all, in front of their guests, these people can fight in secret -


    Yes, fight!


    To dismiss al''s words, percefus energy company is not only the efforts of Al''s parents and percefus family.


    The Marquis''s family has some help!


    "Uncle rem is right. I''m going to introduce you one by one." However, I think you would like to be impressed by the presence of Lu Bai, the president of Desheng group. Please introduce yourself


    As soon as Al''s words came down, the people on both sides of the table got up one after another and introduced themselves to Lu Bai and anxier.


    An Xia''er found that only one-third of the people would focus on her, the princess of Xilai, which convinced her that these people came to know Lu Bai one by one.


    "How is princess manrixia?" The last person who was affiliated with him said, "many years ago, I had an interview with king rubvanf in Xilai. He is a kind monarch. Please give my regards to King rubvanf for me."


    "Yes, of course." An Xia''er responded generously, "I will definitely bring your words to him."


    "Madame Lu Shao." Before that, he introduced his Rodin to anshael more than Simon. "I have a question. Do you know if Mrs. Lu Shao can help me answer it?"


    Anxier looked at the blonde, the best female scientist of ridan, and said, "Miss Rodin is very kind, please? As long as I can answer. "


    It''s one thing for Lu Bai to praise this woman in front of her.


    But she did face Miss Rodin with admiration and appreciation, not to mention the scientists who won the international awards. She sincerely admired her!


    "That''s a great help." Rodin has a pair of sky blue eyes like Simon''s, like delicate gemstones, her smile is as gorgeous as her red lips:


    "because as a near unmarried me, I am very confused about this problem, especially want to Mrs. Lu Shao, who has been in love with Mr. Lu for so many years, asked for advice. For example, what do you value more than love and marriage? "


    An Xia''er looked at Lu Bai and said, "is it all important? Personally, I don''t approve of marriage without love. On the contrary, if two people walk together because of love, marriage is the best destination for each other. "


    Hearing the two women talking, the others listened quietly to them.


    Al also looked at them with a smile. "Rodin, I told you long ago that you should not focus on research, whether men or women, family and marriage, or on consideration."


    "I don''t want to hear from brother Al, who is still unmarried in his thirties." Rodin joked respectfully, "compared with elder brother Al, from Mrs. Lu Shao''s mouth, she is always more convincing."


    "Cough."


    Al coughed twice in embarrassment.


    Simon took the opportunity to say, "Al, our three brothers, if you say that you should get married right now, it must be you."


    "It''s because of my health..." Al raised his face and calmed down. "My responsibility now lies with my family. Marriage is the second consideration for me. Here, I''d like to make sure you don''t interrupt the topic of love and marriage between Rodin and Mrs. Lu Shao. And -- "


    he raised his glass," first, I''d like to raise my glass to thank my best friends Lu Bai and Mrs. Lu Shao for their coming, so that the percefus aristocracy could add luster to the brocade again! "


    "Thank you for coming!"


    "Thank you, Mrs. Lu Shao!"


    The people all raised their cups.

 C1251

    Lu Bai and an Xia''er also raised their glasses in response. When everyone was cautious about Lu Bai''s arrival, Simon was the only one with a lazy spirit, even the hand holding the cup seemed to be playing.


    "But al." Lu Bai glanced at the man. "Simon really has a reason to say that you are a brother, because you three brothers and sisters, I''m afraid Simon is the latest one to get married."


    "That''s natural. Brother Simon is engaged to Princess Sibera right away. I think they are not far away." Rodin on the other side said, looking at al with respect, "so we are all worried about Al''s brother''s marriage. Mrs. Lu Shao, Mr. Lu, you can talk about Al''s brother."


    I don''t know if it''s an Xia''er''s illusion. An Xia''er always thinks that Miss Rodin''s eyes are always on her face


    It''s like looking at every expression.


    But when anxier looked at it, he saw Rodin''s beautiful smile. Rodin said, "Mrs. Lu Shao, especially you, I believe Mr. Lu must have great respect for you and listen to your opinions. Elder brother al may listen to Mr. Lu''s advice, so you must let Mr. Lu do more ideological work for elder brother al. "


    That''s far away, so you just say no to Lu Bai?


    It seems that every word should be first matched with her, an Xia''er


    "No, strictly speaking." Anxier replied with the most kind attitude, "I have great respect for Lu Bai and listen to his opinions, because in my mind, my husband is the most knowledgeable person, and I often ask him questions."


    "Oh?" Rodin laughed and glanced over Lu Bai. "Are you showing affection? It''s so enviable, Mr. Lu. It seems that Mrs. Lu Shao adores you very much! "


    Lu Bai picked up his eyebrows and looked at anxia''er. "No, I listen to my wife at home."


    An Xia''er gave him a look, and his face was slightly red.


    People around began to laugh again.


    "Ha ha, listen to my wife at home, and point out the company?" Al laughed, and said, "Lu Bai, you are the beloved wife of the rumor. If you don''t see it with your own eyes, I can''t believe the changes after your marriage. It''s true that we haven''t seen it since you got married."


    "No, I was no different from now." Lu Baidao, "is that right, madam?"


    Eyes, with a hint of persuasion.


    An Xia''er''s mouth is curled.


    Knowing that Lu Bai said "she is not as good as this miss Rodin" before, he apologized to her and coaxed her to be happy.


    "Mrs. Lu Shao, is that so?" Al asked anxier, "Lu Bai used to be an iceberg. Pei''o and I used to joke that even the most gentle beauty, it''s hard to warm him up."


    An Xia''er looked at Lu Bai from the corner of her eyes and kept a smile on her face Fortunately, our life is quite harmonious after marriage. "


    Is that it?


    It turns out that Lu Bai''s friends all think so? Was Lu Bai an iceberg that was not hot before?


    But who are the beasts on the bed?


    "So, it seems that those who cover the iceberg are not gentle beauties!" Al mused, "no wonder I heard that Nangong miss was shut up. Mrs. Lu Shao is really a special woman..."


    Anxier didn''t expect that even this al knew about Nangong kouwei''s engagement with Lu Bai before, let alone heard about Nangong kouwei here At that moment, her face was a little unnatural.


    "Al." Lu Bai stops Al from saying, "what? You mean my wife is not gentle? "


    As soon as Al thought, "here..."


    "My wife is the gentlest woman in the world." Lu Bai''s face was serious. "In my eyes, there is no one more tender than her."


    "Cough." Al didn''t know whether he was uncomfortable or whether he was hit by thunder. He immediately waved his hand. "That''s my blunder. Mrs. Lu Shao, please forgive me. I''m only used to the fact that your light is too bright and covers your gentleness."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Xia''er draws at the eyebrow.


    These guys, are they all so talkative?


    This kind of gentlemanly spirit is really to be greatly advocated!


    "It doesn''t matter whether Mrs. Lu Shao is gentle or not, because I believe that Mrs. Lu Shao must be a powerful woman." Rodin said, "otherwise, Mr. Lu, the president of Desheng group, would not have been desperate to marry him. At that time, Mrs. Lu Shao was Princess Xilai''s identity, which must have not been disclosed?"


    Anxier denied, "indeed, I would like to thank my Mr. Lu for his care and care from the beginning. I was Princess Xilai''s affair, which was discovered later."


    "So." Rodin took a look at Lu Bai and said, "the woman who can make Mr. Lu fall in love with me, I''m sure Mrs. Lu Shao has something special about you."


    "Miss Rodin is over praised." As for this laudatory praise of Rodin, anxier can only respond in this way and send the praise back, "but miss Rodin is the admirable person. As a talented female scientist in northern Europe, I heard of you when I was in University."


    "Oh?" There was a smile in Rodin''s eyes, "that''s really my pleasure."


    "As a professional student in the Department of chemical research, Miss Rodin, you are my mark." Anxia''er took a look at Lu Bai and held up his mouth. "Just now, Lu Bai said that I should learn more from Miss Rodin, right, husband?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Xiujie, who was waiting by the restaurant, was very ashamed.


    President Lu, young lady is really jealous!


    Lu Bai looks at an Xia''er calmly, with extreme doting in his eyes, and nods, "yes, Rodan, Xia''er is a student. Because he married me early, he just graduated."


    "Oh, this is..." It''s said that an Xia''er is a chemistry major student. Luo Danqing''s eyes are slightly surprised, and a very unexpected thing flashes on her beautiful face:


    "Mrs. Lu Shao, this is fate!"


    She quickly returned to a calm smile, and said, "it''s my honor to be admired by students of the same major. Mrs. Lu Shao, I will invite you to join our laboratory if you have the chance."


    No graduate student would like to visit the laboratories of famous scientists!


    Anxier''s eyes brightened immediately. "It''s my pleasure, Dr. Rodin. I will visit your lab if I have the chance! And I believe that not everyone has the chance. "


    Seeing that Mrs. Lu Shao respected herself so much, Rodin smiled mysteriously. "Well, this time you and Mr. Lu have time to visit the Royal Academy of Sciences."


    Anxier looked back at Lu Bai quickly. "Honey, we must have time, right?"


    Academy of Sciences!


    Where scientists gather!


    Anxier felt that her little universe was about to explode!


    Lu Bai just smiled at her, "look at the schedule."


    "No, the royal family will come soon." "You are invited to the royal palace. Her Majesty is very important in science and technology. I''m sure you will arrange to invite you to the Academy of Sciences. So Mrs. Lu Shao, rest assured that you have a chance," he said


    "That''s good." Anshael sighed with relief, looked at Rodin again, "thank you again for Dr. Rodin''s invitation?"


    "Doctor?" Rhodan said, "Oh, Mrs. Lu Shao, please don''t call me in this line. I can''t bear your calling me that. Just call me Rhodan, right? If I could, I would rather be friends with Mrs. Lu Shao. "


    The generosity and affinity of Rodin are unexpected to anxier.


    At that time, she just wanted to yell at the professors and classmates in the former universities. The talented female scientists in northern Europe said they would make friends with her! She''s excited!


    "OK." Anshael nodded politely, "I''ll call you miss Rodin, if you like it."


    "By the way, Mrs. Lu Shao, I''d like to introduce another thing." "It was Rodin who developed the proposal balloon for Mocha," Al said


    An Xia''er''s pupil expands again.


    "And." Al looked at Simon again. "Simon sent you and Lu Bai a wedding present. I heard it''s called a daytime fireworks? It''s also Rodin''s work. "


    "Al, do you have any questions?" Simon said, "only if you let Rodin develop products for the small company you don''t want to open, can''t she prepare another fireworks for my second brother that is no less beautiful than your balloon?"


    Speaking of this, Simon stood up and picked up his glass to salute Lu Bai. "Speaking of this, I would like to thank Mr. Lu, Mr. Louis Di, chairman of our" American Chamber of Commerce ", for his understanding. Because he wanted to surprise your wedding, he didn''t inform you before the ceremony."


    "No defense." Lu Baidao, "my wife said that she liked it. Mr. Simon, your gift has reached its purpose."


    "That''s my pleasure." Simon put his hand on his left chest and gave a salute. His eyes swept anxier''s coquettish face. "Madame Lu Shao, congratulations on escaping a crisis from the embassy."


    When Al''s eyes narrowed.


    Simon said, "please don''t worry, Mrs. Lu Shao, Mr. Lu. The police in ridan are very good. I''m sure they will find out about the Embassy in the shortest time."


    "I hope so." "Thank you, Mr. Simon, for your comfort," said anxier


    She didn''t know what was going on inside the percefus family.


    All in all, these people treat them with courtesy.


    They return it with courtesy.


    Steward Stephen stood behind Al and gave a deep look at the second young master. Like Ibrahimovic, Stephen was al''s man. They all doubted whether the embassy would be related to Simon.


    In front of him, a collateral noble stood up and raised a glass of wine to Lu Bai. "Mr. Lu, your arrival is the honor of the whole percefour family. The Marquis specifically told us on the phone that we must receive Mr. Lu well. Now the Marquis and his wife are on their way back." He added, "but one thing, we want to ask Mr. Lu now."


    "Please." Lu Bai showed his hand generously.

 C1252

    "Thank you first, Mr. Lu." The other said, "it''s about the marriage between master Simon and Princess Sibylla. As we all know, it''s a political marriage. It''s related to the premise that the percefus family and the royal family further consolidate the pre friendship relationship. At that time, I would like to ask Mr. Lu to support the marriage between master Simon and the princess... "


    Lu Bai took a look at al. "It''s more appropriate for Al to mention this."


    "That''s rude." The collateral aristocrat said, "it''s just to see your friendship between Mr. Al and land business, so I''d like to remind you of this problem..."


    The grand luncheon ended in two hours when the percefus nobleman and Lu Bai talked about which political faction they supported.


    After the luncheon, Al announced to leave because of his discomfort. The host left. Naturally, Lu Bai and anxier left the restaurant from the side door corridor.


    In the gorgeous corridor, there are red carpets, throttle with golden picture frame on both sides, and gilded wall lamp, all of which show the retro and luxurious of the Nordic aristocracy!


    "Cough..." Al took a very high towel and covered his mouth, coughing and asked Lu Bai, "I don''t need to say, Lu Bai, what can I do for you?"


    "Compared to this?" Lu Bai glanced at him, "should you change a group of doctors?"


    "It''s no use. I''m sick from my mother''s womb." "If it could be cured, it would have been cured. After all, the percefus family is not short of money. My father and hope are in charge of the family all the time," Al said


    An Xia Er took the opportunity to smile and said, "Mr. Al, if so, Miss Rodin''s proposal just now is not wrong. You can consider getting married and having children as early as possible. Um... " An Xia''er takes a look at Lu Bai. "Just like Lu Bai, we started to cultivate our children when we were young. Maybe when we retire, we can completely give the company or family foundation to the children."


    Lu Bai''s knowing eyes said, "yes, you can go back to our two people''s world earlier."


    Anxier swallowed. She didn''t mean to flirt with him!


    "Ha ha, Mrs. Lu Shao, Rodin and Simon are superficial words. Do you believe that?" "If I didn''t get married, Simon would be the happiest, because everyone knows that I''m not very well," Al said


    "I heard..." Anshael tried to find out, "at first, Princess Sibera wanted to marry Mr. Al, but now, how come Princess Sibera and Simon..."


    "It turns out that Mrs. Lu Shao has heard about it." Al was surprised, and then sighed, "I''m ashamed that I don''t want to encumber Sibera with my body. I plan to do as many things as I can for my family in my life, so I don''t want to get married. As for the decision of Sibylla later... "


    He frowned.


    Lu Bai is indifferent. "I don''t want to say it."


    "No, I have nothing to say to you Lu Bai." "As for the decision of Sibylla later, I support her. After all, I can''t marry someone else, so I can''t prevent someone else from getting married, can I?"? Ha ha, but I don''t think I need to worry about anything. Maybe as Simon said, she has been extremely disappointed with my refusal. I don''t owe her the best. Cough. "


    An Xia''er looked at him, frowning slightly. "I heard Two months ago, Princess Sibylla fell on her horse and hurt herself. Then her temperament changed a lot. So she decided to get engaged to Simon. Is it true that she is just angry? "


    "Mrs. Lu Shao, no one will make fun of her marriage." Al smiled. "But Mrs. Lu Shao, you haven''t been here for a long time. I don''t know how much you know?"


    An Xia''er is not very interesting. "I heard that too, I heard that..."


    After a while, I came to Al''s house.


    Al was obviously not impressed with Lu Bai, and entertained the couple to the lobby of his bedroom.


    When Al went to change clothes, anxier and Lu Bai looked at anxier in the sofa in the outer hall with a bit of interest. He didn''t stand up until anxier was uncomfortable. He walked to the window next to her.


    He stood hand in hand, looking out at the garden, the side of the percefus family coming out of the restaurant.


    Those affiliations, led by York and REM, are of two schools.


    The people led by York are supporting al. They are asking Stephen, the general manager, what they are worried about. Maybe it''s about whether Lubai will help Al or not. Another person led by rem is surrounding Simon and going to


    "where did you hear about Al and that Sibera?" Lu Bai asked her.


    An Xia''er swallows and adjusts his sitting posture Embassy. "


    "They''ll tell you that?"


    "That one." An Xia''er was a little guilty. "At that time, the ambassador''s wife hosted an afternoon tea party for me, and invited a female friend and daughter to be present. The tea party between our women was mainly a chat..."


    "And then?"


    "I took the opportunity to inquire about the house of redan." Anshael''s eyes drifted, "so I heard about that Princess Sibera and Mr. al. I was very surprised at the moment. I didn''t expect that Princess redan, who may inherit the throne, and the princess who will be betrothed to Simon, used to like Mr. al."


    Lu Bai looked back at her. "Are you sure it will not have a bad effect to inquire about the royal family with the ambassador''s wife?"


    "Adverse effects? What? " An Xia''er frowns, "afraid to be told about the scandal of" Lady Lu Shao "asking for Royal gossip?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Do you think much?" An Xia''er waved and said, "I didn''t mean to mention it at the beginning, because the ambassador''s wife and their hospitality received me, so they chatted with me, and I asked casually."


    "The officials, the nobility and the royal family here are more complicated than you can see." Lu Bai said, "as far as I know, it''s much more difficult than Xilai''s situation at that time. You''d better be careful here. You don''t have to contact with some strangers."


    An Xia''er sighed, "what trouble are you afraid I will get into?"


    Lu Bai thought for a moment, "nod."


    "Don''t worry." Anxier arranged her skirt, covered her legs well, and sat in a dignified manner. "I''ve got a sense of my own. I just thought that since we''ve all arrived in ridan, we need to know more about this place."


    At this time, Qin Xiujie and his servants stayed outside. They didn''t get close and were quiet.


    Lu Bai looks at anxier and suddenly smiles, "unlike Xilai, Ruidan can inherit the throne no matter the princess or the prince. Do you regret leaving Shelley with me on this point? Because, according to your popularity in Xilai at that time, maybe the royal family of Xilai will support you to sit on the throne until the next heir. "


    Another way, "after all, there are some people in the Xilai royal family who don''t really believe in yuferio."


    "Me?" An Xia''er pointed to himself, and more and more thought that Lu Bai was exaggerating, "sit on the throne? I never thought about it. Although my father the king also mentioned that if I were a man, I really didn''t want the throne at all. The happiness I want is not like that. "


    "Oh?" Lu Bai came up. "Your father really raised this question."


    An Xia''er thought and nodded, "yes, you didn''t come to Xilai before the political chaos was solved."


    "I''m sorry. I''ve been waiting." Al came out of the bedroom curtain and put on his pajamas. He was dressed in a coat. His face was pale and beautiful, which made his every move elegant, but also feminine and gorgeous.


    After he sat down on the opposite side, the servant, who was waiting for him to change clothes, half knelt down and covered his leg with a blanket.


    More attentive than serving a woman


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Xia Er looks a bit astonished. She is a woman who has never been so pretentious?


    "Take a rest if you are not feeling well." Lu Bai said, "if you can''t support your body, even if you sacrifice your feelings with Princess Sibera, you won''t be able to hold the power of percefus for a long time."


    "Cough." "My condition has been stable before, but it has worsened since then. My doctor in charge found out that someone had put a hard to detect poison in my food."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anxier was even more frightened.


    Lu Bai frowned. "You didn''t even stop this?"


    "The servants of the percefus family, no one dares to disobey me, but there is no guarantee that a few will be bribed." Al said, "I''m dead. If something happens to me, it''s Simon and Rodin who will benefit the most. There is no need to check this. "


    "That, Mr. al." Anshael felt incredible. "Since Simon poisoned you? Why didn''t you punish him? You''re the head of the family. You can do that if you find the evidence? And... Why is it about Miss Rodin? From her attitude just now, I''m sorry. I feel that she has more respect for you. "


    Anxia''er looked at Lu Bai and sipped her lips. "Is she on Simon''s side?"


    Al just smiled.


    Lu Bai listened to anshaergeng''s statement, and stroked her head with his hands. "What you saw and heard may not be true. From the words of those aristocrats who were affiliated with him just now, you should know that Al''s father and his wife are the present Marquis, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anxier nodded her head, and the speculation slowly came up. She looked into Al''s eyes. "I just thought, Mr. Al, are you and Simon, Rodin, not brothers and sisters?"


    "No, it''s biological. We''re consanguineous." Al smiled peacefully, "but my mother is not their mother."


    "Ah?" An Xia son swallows a mouthful, "really not?"


    Look in Al''s eyes and think about Simon''s and Rodin''s eyes.


    Their eyes are not the same color. According to genetics, if they are the same parents, their children''s pupil color is basically the same.


    "My mother also has a stubborn disease, so she left after giving birth to me." Al said:


    "so my illness came from my mother''s birth. Later, for the future of the percefus family, my father married a woman who was also a noble, the mother of Simon and Rodin, and now the Marquis percefus. My father has feelings for my dead mother, so I hope I can get well, inherit the family foundation, and even inherit his title later Cough! "

 C1253

    As Al began to cough at the luncheon, anxier''s eyebrows tightened.


    "But." Al added, "Simon and Rodin''s mother have other wishes. They want Simon to inherit the family. The REM at the luncheon just now is from Simon''s mother''s side. They mainly support Simon."


    Anxier thought for a moment, "Mr. Al, I don''t know what to say..."


    "Please." Al smiles.


    "Since you think your disease cannot be cured, and you have the love of Princess Sibera." Ashael paused. "Why don''t you just give Simon the family inheritance? In this way, you can take care of yourself and get married with Princess Sibera. And... Since there are people here who support Simon, does that mean that he has the ability in some aspects, such as business or management? "


    An Xia''er said it politely.


    But al heard what she meant. "Mrs. Lu Shao is really a cheerful person. No one else dare to tell me to give up my family inheritance. It''s terrible!"


    "Yes, is it..." An Xia''er''s brow drips two drops of sweat.


    Sure enough


    Is she talkative?


    "But." Al glanced at Lu Bai. "There''s no reason for you to say that, but I can''t do it. I think Lu Bai should understand..."


    Lu Bai picks up a cup of tea. The cup is a gorgeous Oriental Building lamp. The inside of the cup is like a blue meteor shower. Lu Bai turns his finger around the cup and drinks a cup of tea. "After investigation, now you don''t have to tell me that I understand the people in the percefus family."


    Although the interior of percefus castle is extremely European style luxury, but the master bedroom of the main castle is equipped with an oriental tea table made of sandalwood, and the servant next to them is also making kungfu tea for them.


    Seeing anxier''s eyes on the tea sets, Al smiled again and said, "Madam Lu Shao, I like the oriental culture, especially the tea ceremony and the art of war of Sun Tzu."


    Anshael was so absorbed that he had to praise him. "It turns out that Mr. al has a good taste."


    "Ha ha, that is to say, I have known the friends of Oriental countries such as Lu Bai and Pei Ou before, so I want to know the oriental culture." "And because of that, I learned more about the strategy of" virtual reality "in Sun Tzu''s art of war. There are some things, especially the people who oppress Simon and them. As the current head of the family, it''s not convenient for me to do it."


    "Down with Simon..." "An Xia Er Leng Leng Leng," Mr. Al, I am still curious, why do you have to suppress him


    Just now he didn''t say why.


    "Mrs. Lu Shao, let me tell you that." Al doesn''t mind explaining to anshael, "if Simon''s ability is above me and he has certain leadership ability, he can manage the percefus family well, and at the same time, he can make our family company go to a greater future. If he can make me admire him, I can admit defeat and give up the inheritance."


    "Well, Mr. al means..."


    "Now there''s a rumor in redan that percefus energy is doing something illegal behind the scenes."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Anxier opens her mouth.


    He was too scared to speak.


    "My illness worsened six months ago, and then Simon attended the acting chairman of the company." "If it''s true, it''s only Simon who did it under the company''s name," Al said


    "Mr. Al, it''s just a rumor. Isn''t it enough to get credit?" Ansha''s eyes quivered. "And, as the largest energy giant in northern Europe, how can percefus do illegal things secretly? Will Simon use his family company to do those things?"


    Lu Bai said lightly, "the source of the news is the police?"


    "What?"


    An Xia''er looks back at Lu Bai.


    Al''s face was worse. Looking at Lu Bai, he sighed, "Lu Bai, you Do you even know that? "


    "I know much more than you think I do." Lubai said he has a larger intelligence network than the percefus family.


    "All right." Al sighed again, "yes, this is the news specially spread out by the police. As the nobleman who is closest to the royal family, the police dare not offend, so they must have found out something, so they would not hesitate to use this way to attract my attention and let the society pay attention to the percefus energy company."


    Anxier couldn''t believe it. "Is that true? Did the police find out? "


    However, anxier thought of the officer Anderson who came to ask him this morning It seems that redan''s police are really good!


    "Moreover, since Simon became acting chairman of percefus energy, the products of Desheng group have been delayed or blocked in the Nordic market without any reason." "Lu Bai is my best friend, and I''d like to see and contribute to the success of Desheng''s products in the Nordic market. In the final analysis, only as the largest company in northern Europe can we temporarily prevent Desheng''s products from entering the Nordic market," Al said


    An Xia''er slowly looks at Lu Bai. She has never asked about Desheng group.


    Didn''t expect that the products of Desheng group were blocked when they reached the Nordic market in an all-round way?


    Lu Bai didn''t speak, and there was something deep and peaceful in his brown pupils. "This is the company''s business. The company''s people will come out, you don''t have to worry about it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Xia''er takes back his eyes and turns his mouth. "I don''t worry. I know that there are a lot of elite teams in Desheng group."


    She was just surprised.


    Now there will be people who are against Lu Bai


    Steward Stephen came in from the outside and placed the tray with the medicine in front of al. "Mr. Al, please drink it while it''s hot. I cooked the medicine myself."


    An Xia''er looked at the bowl of medicine, but it was a bowl of thick soup of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Al frowned, but took the bowl and drank it. Then he took a glass of water from housekeeper Stephen and rinsed That facial expression is ugly, like eating a pot ash.


    When general steward Stephen went out, Al was helpless and said, "this so-called Chinese medicine is really the most difficult thing to drink in the world. You Oriental invented such a hard thing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Xia''er draws at the eyebrow.


    "I''ll make you laugh."


    "No, no, No."


    Anxier shook her head desperately.


    She also drank, that Chinese medicine''s bitter is unable to explain!


    It''s hard that Al, a European, can drink. He can bear it


    "So you don''t trust Simon with the succession, do you?" Lubai followed al''s words.


    "Yes." Al lowered his golden eyelashes and his beautiful mouth curved a little. "Besides, men have to have ambition and ambition, don''t they? How can I hand over the succession? I want to develop percefus energy company into the world''s first energy giant and march into solar energy in the future. I don''t think Simon can do better than me! "


    "Then Mr. Al, why do you suspect Simon that Miss Rodin is on Simon''s side?" Anxier thought of the gifted female doctor, and even forgot what Lubai had boasted about each other. "As we saw just now, it''s hard to believe that Miss Rodin will participate in Simon Evil deeds. "


    "My food is in the charge of a special person, and every meal is inspected by a food security inspector." For example, Al, "three months ago, even my food security inspector didn''t find out that my food was poisoned. It shows that this kind of poison doesn''t appear on the market. At least, it can be checked."


    Anshael''s eyes are big. "That might be the poison Simon bought from others..."


    "It''s possible, but Rodin is good at researching and developing new products, including military medicine." Al''s brown eyes, with a trace of ruthlessness and decisiveness, "they were born to the same mother, and Rodin had every reason to help Simon win the right to inherit from me, and it was possible for her to find out the poison that could evade my food and beverage security inspector."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anxier can''t speak any more.


    She could not imagine that Al seemed to be a morbid beautiful man, but he was so merciless when he doubted the enemy!


    -- don''t hesitate to make your sister a suspect!


    "Of course." Al''s cold face faded again, and he put on a smile of melting snow. "It''s just a guess. It''s just that Rhodan has a reason to help Simon, but I believe that a word is" better kill than forget ". I don''t fully trust Rodin."


    "Yes, isn''t it?" Anshael could only use a smile to ease the embarrassment of this moment. "So there is a bit of doubt, and Mr. al will not let it go, right?"


    So his current medicines are all prepared by steward Stephen himself This percefus family owner, the city is very deep.


    It''s not the morbid beauty on the surface.


    Lu Bai is also very direct, put down the cup, "so you want me to deal with Simon?"


    An Xia''er looks back at Lu Bai. What? He wants...


    They made it clear that they would not get into any trouble after that!


    "Of course." Al doesn''t hide his request for this friend. "My father wants me to inherit the family, but Simon''s mother has a problem. If I come out and beat Simon myself, then the current Marquis of the percefus family won''t appreciate it. She and her family will think that I''m trying to protect one of their owners and deliberately find a crime on Simon''s head and borrow it I want to get rid of Simon I don''t think the group of narem will obey me in the future. I''m not sure they will propose to withdraw their shares from percefus energy company. "


    So, he''s going to kill with a knife?


    Anxier felt that she was going to stop breathing.


    Is that how these leaders play with power?


    "I wanted to wait until Lu Bai''s wedding and invite you to come to ridan. Then you came across the internal struggle of my percefus family. By the way, you exposed Simon''s conspiracy. By the way, you helped me get rid of this bastard brother Simon." "It''s a perfect plan, but I didn''t think that Lu Bai refused my request, or even the royal family''s invitation to you? I was very distressed at one time. Thanks to you, Mrs. Lu Shao Cough! "

 C1254

    "During this period of time, Desheng group was busy. It was inconvenient for me to come here." Lu Bai''s eyes slowly cooled and looked at al''s pale face. "I didn''t expect that your illness would become so serious. Someone in your family would dare to poison you."


    "So Cough. " Al looks at Lu Bai. "It''s probably like this. Lu Bai, would you like to help me? It''s really inconvenient for me to deal with Simon. I have to let my stepmother and her family members see that there are other people who expose Simon''s plot. "


    "Mr. Ayre, will you continue to be that good man?" Anxier smiled awkwardly, "so your credibility will still be higher, even higher than before!"


    Al nodded directly. "Oh, yes, if Simon is in trouble then I will go out and say one or two symbolic" good words "in time."


    "Cough." Ann Xia''er coughs now.


    How dare you say it!


    How dare you say it!


    I''ve had enough fun!


    Next to Lu Bai stood up. "I''m sorry, Al, my wife is here. I can''t get into any unnecessary trouble when she''s around. I have to think about it for her."


    An Xia''er looks at Lu Bai It was quite unexpected.


    Seeing Lu Bai didn''t say no, Al frowned. "Lu Bai, let''s say you just arrived. As long as you help me this time, you owe me back the favor you owe me before."


    Human feelings? Anshael twisted her eyebrows again.


    "In the future." Lu Bai said, "my wife has been surprised when she came to redan, and she is upset by what happened in the embassy." Lu Bai looked at his anshael with a gentle look. "This time I got involved in the percefus family. I was afraid that we would be delayed."


    "Lu Bai, you can go back later." Eyre said.


    "But I think my wife would like to go back early." Lu Bai said, "we still have three children at home. This time, we are worried about their mother''s plane accident."


    "Lu Bai......" An Xia''er looks at Lu Bai, and her feeling is very complicated.


    Lu Bai thought about her feelings.


    She could not say a word.


    Al and Lubai are friends. They have something to say directly, but his gentlemanly spirit doesn''t allow her to embarrass the lady, so for a moment, he is not good to ask if she can stay in ridan.


    Just as Lu Bai and Al looked at each other, and both eyes refused to give way, steward Stephen came in again:


    "Mr. Al, Mr. Lu, the people from the palace came and said they wanted to see Mr. Lu."


    Ruidan palace?


    An Xia''er startles Hubei, so fast?


    Lu Bai frowned slightly, and Al''s smile slowly rose. "Lu Bai, it seems that it''s impossible for you to go back earlier. I said in the morning that the news of your arrival at ridan will be quickly spread to the royal family or her majesty. The engagement of Sibera and Simon is imminent, and the royal family will invite you to stay."


    Then he asked Stephen, "who is the man from the palace?"


    "Mr. Al, it''s the Royal Palace, Mr. frondot." Stephen took a look at Lu Bai and looked a little flustered. It seemed that he was afraid that Lu Bai would not see a special explanation. "At present, the Secretary General of the general office of the Royal Palace, the senior assistant of the Queen''s majesty, except the royal family, is the most powerful person in the royal palace. Mr. frondo must have been instructed by her majesty himself. "


    Lu Bai''s expression didn''t change much, but anxier knew how big the other side was.


    Just like in Xilai, Bob''s position is the chief steward of the Royal Palace, and he is regarded as the incarnation of King Xilai by people in politics. In short, Bob''s words represent the king''s words.


    And listen to the introduction of steward Stephen. Maybe Mr. frondor has a higher position in the palace of redan than Bob!


    "Oh?" Al laughed unexpectedly again. "But it''s so shocking. I can''t imagine that her majesty invited her. Since Mr. frondor came here in person, if you don''t, I''m afraid it''s her Majesty''s face."


    "What? Al, are you telling me not to offend your queen? " Lu Bai''s lips spread a little bit, "threatening me?"


    "No, no, No." Al hurriedly waved his hand. "I dare not threaten you. On the contrary, I want to see the royal family have friendly exchanges with you, the president of Desheng group. Otherwise, as a friend, it is difficult for me to be between you and the royal family."


    Lu Bai smiled and said, "if I didn''t see that Mr. frondor, what would you do?"


    "Cough." Al was so scared that he sat down. "Lu Bai, please give me a face. Frondor is the highest official in the office of King redan. Although it is said that the royal family has the highest power, frondor is called the" second king "in redan. People who give economic advice to her majesty, members of the royal family, Prince korohante, Princess Sibera, and other royal princes must respect him And this time in the battle between Prince korohante and Princess Sibylla, frondou has a very important vote in his hand... "


    "Send the Secretary of the cabinet. It seems that your Majesty the queen has to invite me to the palace." Lu Bai took two steps and said softly, "I''m in Ruidan, refusing the invitation from the queen of this country. It seems that I''m talking about the past."


    "Yes, yes." Al nodded quickly. "And her majesty has sent her most trusted person here, which shows her sincerity. Lu Bai, you must give the royal family a face."


    "Well, since people are here." At last, Lu Bai sighed and said to anxier, "I''ll meet the Secretary General of the Ruidan palace, and wait for me here."


    Anxier heard that the queen of redan had sent a secretary-general called "the second king" to come here. She could not speak any more, so she could only nod her head, "OK..."


    It seems that I can''t leave.


    Al was relieved.


    "But." Lu Bai''s words dispelled his thoughts. "When I see people in the palace or go to the palace to meet your majesty, I just accept the invitation of the royal family. If I don''t stay for me, I will accept your request."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Al was surprised and smiled. "Lu Bai, aren''t you? That''s not enough? I''m your friend, not the royal family. "


    "Oh?" Lu Bai said with a smile, "I seem to hear the head of the percefus family say that the royal family is not as important as him?"


    "No, no, No." Al denied immediately, and expressed his loyalty to the royal family in minutes. "I, percefus, swear to be loyal to the royal family and his majesty for generations. I mean, it''s more important to invite the royal family now. Let''s go to see Mr. frondor first! Our business, for the time being Not first. "


    Lu Bai patted an Xia''er on the shoulder and turned to walk out.


    Al didn''t want to give up. Looking at Lu Bai going out, he called out, "Lu Bai..."


    Lu Bai looks back.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Al froze. He couldn''t speak any more. After a look at anxier, he had to make fun of her. "You will leave Mrs. Lu Shao You don''t worry about being alone with me? "


    Hey?


    An Xia''er draws at the eyebrow.


    Lu Bai glanced at al, looked at anxier again, and said without any worry on his face, "you are the only one who wants to steal my wife. It''s useless."


    Under the guidance of the disgraced steward Stephen, Jill left in a cool and unrestrained way.


    An Xia''er''s face is dull behind him.


    "Cough!" Al coughed violently, coughing awkwardly, and said, "Mrs. Lu Shao, I''m sorry, I''m going to have a rest, please come back..." Then he shouted out, "come, send Mrs. Lu Shao back to the guest castle!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the hall of the main castle, Mr. frondor, the general secretary of the palace of redan, was waiting with people.


    Seeing Lu Bai coming, accompanied by steward Stephen and Xiujie Qin, frondot stood up and reached out friendly:


    "it''s a great honor to see you, Mr. Lu. I''m frondot, secretary-general of her majesty, Queen nvgus. On behalf of her majesty, I''d like to extend a grand welcome to you and your wife."


    "Thank you." Lu Bai reached out his hand and shook it with him. "Thank you, Queen redan, and Mr. frondor for coming here. I''m sorry that she didn''t say hello to the queen at the first time."


    "You are welcome, Mr. Lu." "At first, her majesty thought that Mr. Lu could not come to redan, so she didn''t respond to the Royal invitation. Unexpectedly, Mr. Lu surprised us. Her majesty is very pleased to hear that Mr. Lu has come. "


    Lu Bai just smiles.


    He didn''t want to answer the Royal invitation.


    "I''m an old friend of Al percefus." He said gently and gentlely, "my wife happened to be in his house, so she got off the plane and went straight to the percefles."


    "We know that." Frondot immediately said that he extended the exhibition to steward Stephen''s side, "so when I heard that Mr. Lu came to redan, his majesty almost didn''t think much about it. He asked me to come to see Mr. Lu at percefus''s house."


    "Queen, she doesn''t mind." Lu Bai looks indifferent.


    Steward Stephen stepped forward and nodded, "Mr. frondot, Mr. al''s eyes are not very comfortable and he is resting, so he has not come out to entertain you."


    "Stephen, you are welcome. Al is her Majesty''s favorite aristocrat in charge. She is young, promising, kind and noble. She has well maintained the harmony between the aristocrats. Your majesty is looking forward to his early recovery." Frondou and the royal family of redan clearly know well about Al''s health.


    "I thank her Majesty on behalf of Mr. al." Steward Stephen saluted the Secretary-General of the palace and said, "but in order to welcome Mr. Lu, master Simon and miss Rodin are back at noon. I have asked my servant to inform them."


    "No, I''m here mainly to meet Mr. Lu." Frondot refused directly.


    As the Queen''s secretary and secretary, frondot''s rights are very valuable and respected by the royal family and nobles. He is worthy of being known as the "second king"!


    Even the nobles must respect him!

 C1255

    Qin Xiujie looked at frondou, a senior suit and powerful deterrent, the top cabinet official of the palace of Ruidan in his fifties. He could almost imagine that even the succeeding king korohante and princess Sibera would have to respect him.


    "OK." Stephen turned to a servant behind him and said, "go tell master Simon and miss Rodin that you don''t have to come."


    "Yes."


    The servant quickly retreated with his head down.


    The other servants had already brought up the tea, light and quick, and put it on the table covered with gold silk cloth, and quickly retreated.


    "Mr. Lu, Mr. frondot, please take a seat." Stephen''s butler asked.


    After Lu Bai and frondot sat down, Lu Bai took up a cup of red red tea, opened the lid gently and said, "thank you for the Queen''s help, but also let Mr. frondot come in person. I''m staying with my frightened wife in Al''s house at present. I don''t know the queen''s idea of letting Mr. frondot come..."


    Although he knew the other party''s intention and wanted him to attend the wedding of Sibera and Simon, Lu Bai still wanted to ask.


    Because he knew that the royal family took advantage of their princess''s engagement.


    I''m afraid there are other reasons for inviting him to come here


    "Your Majesty has heard about the Embassy of state Z, and she is very sad about the accident of ambassador Cui and his wife." On behalf of the royal family and the king, frondot first expressed his condolences to the ambassador. "At the same time, he thanked God for the kindness of Mrs. Lu Shao for her escape from evil."


    Another way, "please rest assured Mr. Lu that the representative of state Z has arrived today. In the morning, his majesty and Prince korohante have met with the representative officials of state Z, promising to let the police find out about the Embassy in the shortest possible time and give a statement to state Z and Ambassador Cui''s family."


    "So good." Lu Bai nodded, "I very much hope to see the long-term friendly relations between Ruidan and state Z, which is of great significance to the future development of the two countries."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Lu, this is an era of peace. No decent country will launch and support war." As a politician, frondou is very good at talking about the overall situation, saying: "so Mr. Lu is on the other side of country Z, and he also helps to make country Z believe in it."


    Lu Bai smiled and put down the cup he had just drunk. "Mr. frondor, I''m a businessman. Your question involves national diplomacy, and I can''t say what I can''t say."


    When frondor just wanted to talk about the influence of Lu Bai in country Z, and his words could play a certain role, Lu Bai again said:


    "but please rest assured that country Z is an enlightened country. I think for the sake of peace between the two countries, country Z will certainly give Ritan time to find out the embassy event."


    "Since Mr. Lu said so, I''m relieved." Frondou knew that Lu Bai was a man. Although he didn''t intervene in politics, Lu Bai''s words were always accurate, "I think her majesty will be relieved."


    "So what is Mr. frondor''s intention?" Lu Bai saw that the Secretary General had been talking about the political situation of the two countries. The question just now has no point to answer.


    "Of course, Mr. Lu and your wife are invited to the palace." Frondot said directly, "before Princess Sibera''s engagement, her majesty said she would personally receive Mr. Lu..."


    When anxier returned to her room, she sighed from time to time.


    Fu head is on the case of brocade, his face is sad.


    "Lulu, Xiaochen, Xiaoxi, Mommy wants to see you..." She lamented, "my babies, you mommy and I seem to be involved in the complex power center of Moming again."


    It seems that ordinary people have the happiness of ordinary people!


    Outside the door, I pray ray and Ares will come here first to escort anxier.


    Thinking of what steward Stephen called "frondot", and praying ray, who didn''t know much about international politics, asked Ares, "that frondot seems to have a high position in the palace of redan, but in the end, it''s the Queen''s secretary, right? Like Bob in the palace of Cyrus? How can even Mr. al be awed by three points? "


    "Sherry''s chief executive, Bobo, can''t be compared with this" frondot ". Bobo is only in charge of the crown and preaches for the king." Ares said, "he doesn''t have much say in politics. But this "frondot" has a certain say in the political affairs of the palace of redan, and he can vote in many King''s councils. "


    "So awesome?" He was shocked. "No wonder the nobles have to give three points of courtesy."


    "It''s not just the nobles. I''m afraid that the succession of Prince korohante and princess Sibera will take place this time. This opinion of frondor will also play a role." "After all, there are many national affairs in ordinary times. I heard that queen Ritan would refer to his advice," Ares'' green eyes said calmly


    "Shit, it''s not just trust." Pray for thunder to blink I suddenly want to ask, Queen Ritan, does she have a husband? "


    Pray thunder wants to ask, then the queen will have such trust to her husband?


    "Prince Billy?" Ares is worthy of being a famous man from Russia. He is well known to celebrities all over the world. "Prince Billy of ridan has passed away, but I know what you want to say. But in a constitutional monarchy, the Queen''s husband will not have any real power or participate in political affairs. "


    In front of the corridor came footsteps. Lu Bai and Qin Xiujie came back.


    Pray thunder and Ares immediately nod, "Mr. Lu."


    "Is anxier back?" Lu Bai took a look at the closed door behind them.


    "Back." Ares grinned his white teeth. "I''m afraid Mr. Al is afraid of Mr. Lu''s misunderstanding. So in order to avoid suspicion, Mr. Lu, after you leave, let''s send the young lady back."


    Qin Xiujie said, "President Lu, Mr. al''s side, I''ll inform you."


    Lu Bai nods and walks into the room.


    Qi Lei is guessing what the bull''s "frondor" has come to talk with Lu Bai.


    Ares held his hands and shook his head. "I don''t think I can go back at half a time!"


    When Lu Bai came to the room, an Xia''er was sitting on the sofa in the outer hall, his elbow on the emerald table beside him, holding his face, looking out of the window at the sky of Ruidan and sighing.


    "It seems that Al knows that I don''t like other men having too much contact with my wife." Lu Bai said, "unlike Peio, Al is very natural."


    An Xia''er''s eyes moved to the corner of his eyes and said to Lu Bai behind him, "it seems that your jealousy is not well known in country Z. it''s famous in the world. Mr. Lu, I didn''t expect that you had such a joke with Mr. Al at that time!"


    Lu Bai came behind her and sat down, his eyes caressing anxier''s back. "That''s aer''s joke. I didn''t say that I would leave my wife alone with him. I left and sent someone to escort my wife back, needless to say?"


    Anxier looked back at him and said, "well, what''s that frondor coming to do?"


    "Summer." Lu Bai circled her shoulder and held her in his arms. "Do you remember what we said when we sent your father back to Xilai airport?"


    "What''s the point?"


    Anxier looked up at him.


    Every time Lu Bai shifts the topic, or brings a topic out to transition, she knows that he is trying to persuade her again.


    "I said at the time that I wanted to take a walk outside after our wedding." Lu Bai kisses her white forehead. "Actually, this is also an opportunity. Ridan is a beautiful country. We can see this country."


    "You want to help al solve the family problem?" Anshael stabbed him directly. "Help him deal with that Simon?"


    "I didn''t say that." Lu Bai frowned, and then he turned down AER. OK, "it''s the invitation of the female leader of Ruidan, who is a leader of a country. Since I''m here, I can''t refuse her invitation."


    "Invitation?"


    "A while ago, the royal family of redan sent me an invitation in the name of their queen." Lu Bai said, "let me attend their wedding. I was in country Z. because the company was really busy, I didn''t want to come to redan, so I didn''t respond."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But now that I''m here, Queen Ritan has asked her Secretary-General to come and invite me in person." Lu Bai looks at an Xia''er''s big bright eyes. "Actually, it''s hard to refuse. Can you understand? Xia er? In fact, this is communication. "


    Anxier released his hand holding his waist and lowered his head slowly. "I didn''t say against it. I said that I would not interfere with your company and your work communication problems. In the end, this is your work scope, right?"


    "I''m surprised that Madame is so considerate of me all of a sudden." Lu Bai smiles.


    Because Lu Bai knows.


    If ashael insists that he doesn''t want to respond to the invitation of the royal family, she can say that it''s not in his work scope.


    "Because I feel like I have no right to stop you." Anxier was annoyed with him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Bai holds her hand. "Don''t say that."


    "Then, how about it?" How can we invite you? How many days will we stay here? When can we go back


    "Princess Sibera and Simon are engaged a week later." Lu Baidao, "but now Queen redan wants to invite us to the Palace first. According to the statement of frondou just now, their majesty the queen knows that we have come to redan and wants to receive us personally."


    "A week?" "Princess Sibera is engaged in a week, and you''re staying to attend their engagement, so it''s at least a week before we all leave?"


    That''s not to say whether Lubai will help al solve the family problem.


    Lu Bai looks at an Xia''er''s shocked face, nods for a while, "yes."


    Anxier''s eyebrows drooped again. She went to the window and looked out at the servants who were coming and going in the castle and the prosperity of this noble reidan.


    "Lubai, you''ll help Al, won''t you?" She said suddenly.

 C1256

    She knows her husband. After all, there are not many people who can make Lu Bai owe people, and he doesn''t like to owe people.


    Lu Bai came behind her, hugged her waist and held her in her arms.


    He didn''t answer her question, but he just lowered his head and kissed her ears, neck and actions. "I promise we will go home safely and return to the children''s side safely."


    Anxier let his body lean on his chest, slowly, smiled and nodded, "OK, then listen to you, then take a vacation, take a closer look, Ruidan is really a beautiful country, the bell orchid here is really beautiful, it is worthy of Ruidan''s national flower!"


    "Thank you for your understanding." Lu Bai hugged her and tightened her hand. "Xia''er, I''m proud to marry you."


    "But." An Xia Er sighed again, "just feel a bit distressed."


    "What?"


    "When I left Xilai at that time, uncle yuferio specifically told me not to have anything to do with ridan." "And Let me not get involved in your social problems. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Bai said with a smile, "are they too broad? Their princess is my wife now! "


    "I was wondering if they were worried." Speaking of this, anxier felt helpless. "Unexpectedly, I came to Ruidan, hoping that I would not bring any trouble to Xilai."


    It''s not just euferio.


    Even at their wedding, all night and Jinchen mentioned it.


    But there are some things that I really want to avoid


    Lu Bai''s eyebrows wrinkled. At last, he sighed and held her hands loose. "Xia''er, I don''t want you to join in some troublesome events, and I don''t want to do that, or I want ares to send you back first? I''ll go home after I''ve dealt with the incident. "


    Anxier suddenly looked back at him. "What do you say?"


    "Take you back first." Lu Bai smiled, "then there will be no worries. You don''t have to worry about whether there will be any trouble in ridan and whether it will bring bad influence to Xilai. And most importantly... " He stretched out his long hair, which fell on one side of her shoulder, and gently pushed it to her shoulder, "so you are absolutely safe, and I am relieved to send you back."


    "Lu Bai." Anxier opened her mouth and her eyes were wet. "What do you think of me?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Bai sees an Xia''er''s eyes, and suddenly he is a little shocked.


    "Let me go back first?" An Xia''er suddenly felt a little bitter. She wanted to laugh, but she couldn''t laugh. Finally, she said angrily, "do you think I an Xia''er is the kind of person who is afraid of trouble and avoids trouble? I''m the kind of woman who only wants to be happy with you and doesn''t want to be in trouble with you? I said that just now. I just feel that I didn''t stop you from being a guy or against you. I even tried to understand you You suddenly said send me back? You, have you ever felt me? "


    Yes, send her back first. There''s nothing to worry about.


    She will not encounter the danger that worries long night and Jinchen, and will not have a chance to bring trouble to Xilai. Even she can go back to see her children immediately.


    Just


    Left Lu Bai here.


    Lu Bai looks into an Xia''er''s eyes and tries to explain, "Xia''er, I don''t mean that, just don''t want you to worry."


    "I have heartache, Lu Bai." Anxia''er sighed a long time, walked to one side and sat down, holding his head. "Maybe I shouldn''t have put on a face that bothered your brain, which caused you to misunderstand. Maybe I worried you."


    Lu Bai came to hug her shoulder and put his arm around himself. "I can''t help but think about your feelings. I remember what I made when we were at the wish lake of Aurora island."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I said I would love you all my life." Lu Bai''s voice was very slow, and he stopped for a while and continued, "I can''t be indifferent to seeing you so worried. Moreover, for myself, I don''t want to see what trouble you are involved in because of me."


    An Xia''er raised his red eyes. "But, the so-called husband and wife, is to share weal and woe, isn''t it?"


    Lu Bai looks at her, looking at the eyes that have never changed since they knew each other.


    When she looks at him, her eyes are always bright, as if she had the whole world.


    Her love and dependence on him can be easily seen in her eyes.


    "Well, if you have a reason to stay in ridan, or a reason to have to help al." An Xia Er slowly pulls up a smile, "then I must also support you, accompany you to stay in Ruidan for another period of time."


    "Then you are not afraid..."


    "I''m afraid it''s not me, it''s just other people worried about me." "To be honest, I have never been afraid of any trouble, as long as I am with you, because I know that when the sky falls, I will fall asleep in your arms."


    "Xia''er......"


    Lu Bai''s eyes flickered slightly.


    "But even if others are worried, there is no way, because I have to choose to be with my husband." Anxier said, "I can only say sorry to those who are worried about me. I married Lu Bai. He is not an ordinary man, and the people and circles he knows will not be ordinary. As his wife, standing beside him, I must be mentally prepared, and will encounter many troubles and complicated rights that ordinary people will not encounter."


    Lu Bai smiled. "What are you doing so seriously? Did I say that you would meet those things when you were with me? "


    "You don''t mean to go to the palace, and Would you like to explain the family troubles to al? " An Xia''er blinked her wet eyelashes. Her eyelashes were stained with tears. It seemed that she felt sorry for Lu Bai''s saying that she would be sent back first.


    "Since Queen redan has sent for me, I have to go there anyway. That''s right." Lu Bai smiled at her and said, "it''s not that I went there, it''s us."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Knowing that my wife is in redan, they can''t only invite me, but not you, the princess of Xilai."


    "I''ll go with you tomorrow?" Anshael is a little nervous again. I''m really unfamiliar here. I don''t know what kind of people the royal family are. Will I talk to her about the political issues of Xilai.


    She''s married. She can''t talk about politics on behalf of ridan


    "Of course." Lu Bai nodded, as if to see her concerns. "Don''t worry, Queen redan is an old lady in her eighties. She''s in her late years, so she''s eager to choose the right successor to the throne. Although she is the queen, it is impossible for a wife to have any hostility to you, just with the mentality of meeting ordinary VIPs. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anxier blinked again. "Really, she won''t ask me about Xilai?"


    "This?" Lu Bai raised her eyebrows. "She can ask, or you can choose not to answer. Just use some language skills to cheat her."


    Worthy of being the president of the International University!


    No matter who his opponent is, he faces in such a light attitude.


    "You can do that." Anxier whispered, "I haven''t met the leaders of other countries. As the princess of Xilai, my words and deeds represent your wife and Xilai."


    "And you know you''re the princess of Cyrus?" Lu Baiwan didn''t know what his wife was worried about. "What do you mean you haven''t met the leaders of other countries? Isn''t your father the king of a country? Your uncle euferio is about to become the second king? "


    An Xia er''s heart moved. "Yes! My father is king, too! "


    "So what are you worried about?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Asked Lu Bai, she couldn''t speak at all.


    Also, she didn''t see the leader of the country or the king. What was she afraid of?


    At last, anxier felt that she was worried about whether there would be any unexpected events that she could not cope with, so she brought troubles to Xilai Or, in the face of the completely unfamiliar king Ruidan, can you do the most decent without losing face to Lu Bai.


    "Well, go." An Xia son claps thigh, "anyway if met what, you also won''t sit and ignore, right, then I still fear what."


    Lu Bai nodded, with a look of "Confucians can teach." that''s right. You''re not even afraid of me, and you''re afraid of meeting leaders of other countries


    An Xia Er stares big eyes, "you are different OK?"


    "Good." Lu Bai nodded, not arguing with her. "As for what you said about Al just now, I''ll help him if I can."


    Anxier looks at Lu Bai and doesn''t want him to be difficult between his friends and his wife. She nods, "well, do whatever you want, as long as you don''t hide anything from me..."


    Lu Bai gently kisses her lips and kisses her tenderly, and anxier''s tense nerves slowly relax.


    Lu Bai held her half face, kissed her and let her go, and looked into her eyes at a close distance What do I need and feel? I don''t need to hide it from you, do I? "


    He took her hand and took it somewhere.


    When anxier touched it, she was tense.


    She swallowed, "I..."


    "You''ve been to Xilai for a few days, madam. You should make up for these days." Lu Bai looks at an Xia''er''s face, which is slowly red, and the corner of his mouth is a little sinister


    Anxier slowly fell into his arms, closed his eyes, felt the kiss covering his lips again, and his warm palm.


    ¡­¡­


    While Al was in bed, steward Stephen came outside his inner bedroom.


    Through a partition blue crystal curtain, steward Stephen stood at the door and said, "Mr. Al, frondot is gone. I just went out to see him myself."


    "Well, how did he talk to Lu Bai?" Al''s voice came from inside like a soft chord.


    "Mr. Lu asked Qin Te to help him. He said that he would inform Mr. al about going to the Palace tomorrow. But Mr. Al was resting. I asked Qin Te to help him go back first." Stephen said, "let me talk to Mr. al."

 C1257

    "Cough Yeah, let''s talk. "


    "Frondot did come with the order of her majesty, inviting Mr. Lu to the Palace tomorrow." Stephen said, "the reason is to receive Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu Shao in person."


    "Yes." Al smiled twice. "Before the engagement of Sibera and Simon has begun, will our queen be impatient? I want to make friends with the president of Desheng group first. She''s old enough to worry about it. "


    "Perhaps her majesty has a more inclined choice of successor to the throne." Stephen said, "she wants Lu Bai to support the one she looks forward to. After all, at the wedding ceremony of Princess Sibera, she will invite political elites and world authoritative celebrities from all over the world. At that time, the royal family may hold a voting ceremony and finally choose the successor of the throne."


    "She''s more of a candidate, Sibylla." Al''s voice said from inside, "after all, that''s her most cherished daughter, who grew up in her hands."


    "Yes, but there are so many supporters of Prince korohante that they have surpassed Princess Sibera." Stephen lowered his eyes. "Sibylla''s advantage is that she is the eldest daughter, a well-known protector of the inheritance law. Other supporters are only the ambassadors of the percefus family and two countries, as well as some royal families. But now the ambassador of state Z has gone wrong, and the Lord Sibylla has lost that vote. Now most of the Council and cabinet officials are on Prince korohante''s side. They are more supportive of Prince korohante''s outstanding strategist. "


    "Ambitious, too." AI Er sighed, "according to the law of succession to the throne, it''s up to Sibera to inherit the throne. Why did someone suddenly propose that the law of succession to the throne need to be changed? In this case, it can''t be helped by korohante."


    Stephen didn''t speak. He knew that Al was on the side of Princess Sibera, because she had a relationship with Al before, since they couldn''t walk together.


    But al also hoped that he could make the Beibin laden, who he had refused mercilessly, ascend to the throne


    Stephen said only two words, "but it''s also an accident that master Simon will agree to marry Princess Sibera, because he must also hand over his family rights if he ascends the throne."


    "Isn''t that good?" In it, Al sighed, "let''s do our best to help Sibera succeed. Then Simon will automatically lose the right to take the family power from me when he marries her, and let him live as the king''s husband."


    "But Mr. Al, it doesn''t work at all." Stephen said, "since master Simon wants to fight for the power of pcephus family, why does he agree to be engaged to Princess Sibylla? He does not object to the succession of Princess Sibylla. He should know if Princess Sibylla is to succeed..."


    "Leave that alone, whether he has other plans or wants Sibylla to change the rule that the king''s husband is not allowed to hold power." Al gently raised his voice and stopped for a moment. "First, it''s important for Simon and Sibera to get engaged smoothly. After all, helping Sibera is part of my relationship."


    Another way, "as for Simon, Lu Bai I will help you. "


    "Yes." Stephen bows.


    "Assistant Qin came here and said something else?"


    "Said that Mr. Eyre and Mr. Lu would go to the palace to see her majesty tomorrow." Stephen said, "I was also present when Mr. Lu and frondor were talking. That''s what frondor meant. It means that her majesty is very worried about al."


    "Cough." Two more low coughs came from Al, and then he laughed, "ha ha, I''m afraid that if I hang up accidentally, will my father come back to power again and not support Sibera?"


    Stephen didn''t speak.


    It''s no mistake for outsiders to guess that the situation of the successors of the redan royal family is more complicated than that seen, and the family of percefus is more complicated than that seen


    Between the royal family and the nobility, especially a deep pool, there is no deep plot.


    "That''s all!" At last al said, "since Lubai is here, I have the right to accompany my friend to the palace. Since it''s past, let''s go. Inform Simon and Rodin and go to the Palace tomorrow."


    "Yes, Mr. al." Stephen should be ready to inform.


    "Wait."


    Behind him came al''s voice.


    Stephen looked back. "Mr. Al, please."


    After a quiet moment in the inner bedroom, Al''s voice began to whisper, "what''s the matter with Simon and Sibera?"


    Stephenson lowered his eyes slowly and said, "it''s said that they have a good relationship. Recently, master Simon seldom goes out with women. He often goes to the palace to accompany Princess Sibera..."


    "I see. Go down."


    "Yes."


    Al, who was lying on his side of the bed, slowly opened his eyes in the dim view of his inner body.


    Brown eyes, in the dark, have deep color. As a aristocrat who is deeply used by the queen, his means are needless to say, even though he is a morbid, feminine image on the surface.


    But his friendly character makes him have a very good affinity. In the past, whenever the queen has any instructions that need the cooperation of nobles, Al can join other nobles to support the Queen''s decision.


    But in the past six months, since al''s illness worsened and he was raised at home, now other nobles have gone to support Prince korohante -


    al knows that the queen must be thinking of him and miss his reliable helper!


    But he can work for the royal family and the queen without any regrets, but he wants his son of a bitch Simon to marry sybila He''s not sure. It''s natural that someone will decide the situation of Simon and Sibera.


    Simon His pupils slowly cooled down, and his hand hanging from his side clenched, "if you are sorry for Sibera, I will not spare you!"


    After Stephen came out, he said to Qin Xiujie, who was waiting outside, "Qin special help, Mr. al said that he would be very happy to join Mr. Lu in the former palace tomorrow. Please tell Mr. Lu."


    "Yes, that''s good."


    Qin Xiujie nods and goes.


    Stephen sighed behind him.


    As a housekeeper, Stephen also very much hopes that the feared International President Lu Bai can help them. Otherwise, Mr. Al is not very well now


    When he came to Rodin''s house, a courtyard in the castle, Stephen was surprised to find Simon here.


    As Rodin, who always takes a neutral position, she never shows how close she is to Simon in order to keep Al from being suspicious Although they were brothers and sisters of the same father and mother, Simon had some opinions about his bad behavior.


    So when Stephen came in, he met Simon who came out. He was surprised and gave a salute, "so is master Simon."


    "Look for the talented scientist you are proud of, miss three? She''s here. Go. " Simon passed Stephen arrogantly.


    Stephen looked at the figure of the second young master for a few seconds, "master Simon!"


    Simon turned around with a gloomy face. "I''ll tell you, Stephen, you''re just a housekeeper of the percephus family. How many housekeepers do you want? Given the disrespectful tone when you just called me, I''ll consider talking to my father and mother to replace your rude housekeeper!"


    "Sorry." Stephen bowed at once. "If my tone clashes with master Simon, please accept my apology."


    "Hum!" Simon sneered. "You change your face so fast that it''s really deep in Al''s true story, isn''t it? Stephen. "


    "I mean nothing disrespectful to master Simon." Stephen ignored his sarcasm. "I just called master Simon, but Mr. al had something for me to pass on to you and miss Rodin."


    "Oh, moved al out, too?" Simon''s face was even more teasing. "Well, what''s his instruction? I don''t want to say that the embassy has something to do with me? Please show him the evidence! "


    "Master Simon." Stephen had to remind again, "since I can''t run into you, but you have to respect Mr. al. He''s the head of the percefus family, and you''re your brother."


    "If I don''t respect him? What can he do with me, the second son of the percephus family? " Simon smiled, and his rebellious heart was not concealed. "Does he dare to fight me, Sibylla, who is going to be engaged?"


    Total provocation!


    Stephen just shook his hand, and Rodin''s voice came:


    "Simon, don''t be rude to elder brother al!"


    Simon saw that Rodin''s face was angry, and her blonde curly hair was shining. Even when she looked angry, she was gorgeous, luxurious and gorgeous!


    Even if she should be a Sven scientist.


    Simon pointed coldly at her. "You''ve missed two words. It should be brother Simon, your brother is me..."


    "Stephen." Rodin ignored him and turned to the housekeeper and said, "he must not get along well with Princess Sibera, so his temper is very bad. I can guarantee that in front of elder brother Al, he would never dare to say such words."


    Simon clenched his teeth and grimaced.


    "No, Miss Rodin is very kind." Stephen saluted her, "as the steward of the percephus family, I am grateful for the trust of the marquis. I would like to see the harmony among your three brothers."


    It may be guessed outside that Mr. Al and master Simon are not in a good relationship, but it is also unexpected outside that their relationship will be so bad It''s a total impolite tit for tat in the absence of outsiders!


    Seeing Simon here made Stephen feel a little cold, and he began to think of one of Al''s doubts --


    whether Miss Rodin had been on Simon''s side!


    But it''s not so easy to find out the private relationship and kindness of these people. Seeing Stephen coming, Rodin said, "of course, we will try our best to be harmonious and not let elder brother al worry. Oh, brother Simon just came here to ask me about Princess Sibera''s medicine. She fell a bit hard last time. "

 C1258

    "Well, I hope Princess Sibera will recover soon." Stephen said, "I didn''t expect that Princess Sibera would have fallen so heavily on her horse..."


    "It doesn''t matter as long as it is treated all the time. After all, her majesty won''t let her beloved Princess suffer forever." Rodin smiled and said, "I heard that the queen is ready to introduce the medical technology of Z country."


    "Hum, that''s why I want to see Lu Bai so soon? Even pefrondo is here? " Simon over there smiled, "obviously there is no need to ask for help from people in state Z. what I hate in my life is to ask for people, especially the hypocrites in state Z."


    "Master Simon, not long after the embassy accident, the relations between the two countries need to be repaired. Please pay attention to your words." Stephen warned.


    "Repair what, I believe many soldiers are willing to fight with them."


    "Master Simon!"


    Stephen did not expect that Simon''s words became more and more impolite, and he even uttered such outrageous madness in spite of the relations between the two countries.


    "Stephen." Rodin turned to the housekeeper and said, "brother Simon is a little bit radical, but I''m sure he only has the guts to talk about it. Don''t pay attention to him."


    "Rodin, do you know what you''re talking about?" There was a blue tendon on Simon''s forehead. "Don''t forget you begged me..."


    "Elder brother al asked you to come here. What''s the matter?" Rodin continued to ask Stephen, ignoring Simon''s words.


    Simon''s face went cold.


    But then he raised his lips and smiled mischievously, "yes, Stephen, let''s talk about you first!"


    Stephen was sure that there was something between the two brothers and sisters that could not be told, but he could not ask each other directly, so he could only convey al''s words first, "well, Mr. al will follow Mr. Lu to the Palace tomorrow, and Mr. al will rarely be at home when he sees master Simon and miss Rodin, so that they can go to the palace together."


    Simon snorted and turned away.


    Rodin replied with a smile, "OK, please tell elder brother al that we must go together tomorrow. Just in time, I also want to see her majesty."


    "That would be great to disturb Miss Rodin." Stephen bowed.


    After Stephen left, behind Luo Dan, a black woman came out like a ghost.


    "Miss Rodin..." She looked at Stephen''s direction and said coldly, "you Butler ran into master Simon. Do you want me to go?"


    Black women are particularly tall and tall. They are covered in black leather clothes with extremely long limbs, cold and delicate facial features, shoulder length black hair and the beauty of black pearls!


    But in those eyes without feelings, the white part is like two curved blades, which makes people feel cold!


    "No." Rhodan said, "brother Simon just came to me to take the medicine of Princess Sibera. What''s to worry about Isn''t it? It''s hard that elder brother al won''t let me talk to brother Simon. " There seems to be something else in her words.


    The black woman behind nodded, "yes."


    "Mailer." Rodin called her bodyguard, "how many years have you been with me?"


    "Three years."


    "You will not betray me, will you?" Rodin''s skin is extremely white, which is in sharp contrast to the Black Pearl like female bodyguard behind him, just like the identity contrast between aristocrats and slaves in the old century.


    "I also hope to save my brother," said the black woman named mailer


    Rodin finally raised his red lips, and his voice was charming and confident. "Well, only the same interests can produce real trust Someone once said that to me. "


    With her golden eyelashes down and her eyes closed like the lapis lazuli, a man''s figure appeared in the dark vision. She was evil and charming, cold and charming.


    She will help him even if he wants to destroy the world.


    She loved him so much, so much


    Rodin opened his eyes again, but his usual decency was gone. "When you are at home, pay more attention to brother Al and brother Simon. I will never allow anyone to break my plan."


    Beautiful voice said the most cruel words!


    "Yes, Miss Rodin." The black woman behind responded coldly.


    When Simon came out of Rodin''s castle, his Warren followed him. "Mr. Simon, when I saw Stephen enter, I sent you a message. He didn''t doubt anything, did he?"


    Yes, Simon knew when Stephen came.


    So when he saw Stephen, he was not surprised at all.


    "Doubt? Hum, what do you suspect? " Simon said, "although percefus is in charge of his family now, does he have the right to prevent me from meeting my sister? Joke! Now percefus energy is in my hands. I have a company as the umbrella. I want people to make those medicines and weapons more convenient. " Speaking of this, he slowly smiled and held out a hand. "But after I take over the family power, it''s no longer a matter to dominate the whole northern Europe. In a few years, I will be able to control more abundant capital and financial resources. Let alone push Lu Bai from the top of Forbes rich list. Sooner or later, the position of chairman of the American Chamber of Commerce will be mine!"


    "But only if our plan goes well." Warren said, "and Mr. Simon, you and After the marriage of Princess Sibera, if Princess Sibera ascends the throne, she must change some rules. The king''s husband must be able to hold the power! "


    "What else?" Simon clenched his teeth and drank heavily, then he started to laugh, "in the end, she is still mine Isn''t it? "


    "Mr. Simon, you are sure to win in the end." Voron lowered his head.


    What kind of masters there are, what kind of horses there are, and Voron also hopes to become the hands of the most powerful masters.


    "Al, did he think that I would have to hand over the power after I married Sibylla? It''s a beautiful thought! " Simon said with a bad smile, "if even the queen is under my control, is it not the Queen''s word that I can''t control it?"


    "Exactly."


    Speaking of this, Simon turned his eyes and stared at Voron. "Do you have another way to poison al? My plan includes asking my sick brother to see God. He will not die. My mother will trust his ex-wife''s son even if she speaks for me! "


    "I''m going to discuss it with master Simon." "Two months ago, after Stephen personally checked Mr. al''s diet and drink, we were not able to start. They have found that Mr. Al is poisoned and has been prevented everywhere. We may have to find another way. Chronic poisoning may not work," Warren said


    Another way, "but it''s strange that Mr. al''s side has found someone poisoning him. Why don''t you make a noise?"


    "Hum." Simon''s eyes were cold and heartless like those of a snake in the rainforest? Who does he suspect of poisoning? Doubt me? Where is the evidence? It''s like he suspects the embassy has something to do with me, but where''s the evidence? Now he thinks that he has to wait for me to get married with Sibera and be bound by the Royal Palace law and give up the power of the company. "


    Unlike al''s feminine and elegant temperament, Simon''s whole body exudes an aggressive and dangerous edge!


    His hair is fixed by hair gel and combed back, showing fierce eyes, and has grown a layer of light black whiskers. The whole human noble spirit is full of extremely sinister!


    Warren looked down again. "Probably so, master Simon..."


    "Well?" Simon wants to look back like a murderer.


    "Mr. Simon." Waoma changed his mouth and sweat on his forehead. "Now what are we going to do next?"


    Simon doesn''t allow his own people to call him master Simon, because it sounds like he is half inferior to Al!


    He can''t stop the people of the percephus family, but he won''t allow the people around him to call him the most annoying name.


    Simon''s face was cold for a while, and he tilted up his corner of his lips. "Let people pay attention to the movements of the police, the progress of the embassy, and report to me over time."


    "Yes." Say yes right away.


    "As for my side..." Simon raised his hand and took a medicine bottle, with evil desire and ambiguity in his eyes. "Will you follow them to the Palace tomorrow? Just in time, send the medicine to our princess Sibera. I want to let her know that I am the only one who can reduce her pain now! "


    After an infatuation with Lu Bai, an Xia''er took the most reassuring nap of the time and called home when he woke up.


    "Yes, there''s a problem with the plane, but not much." An Xia''er didn''t want Lu Chen and Lu Xi to worry about it, so he quickly explained, "but just in case, I want to stay in Ruidan for a while, it shouldn''t be very long. Daddy came here mainly to worry about me, and He has social problems at work. He''s going to attend the booking ceremony of the Royal Princess of redan, so I''ll go back with him. "


    "Mommy, is that really OK?" Lu Chen''s voice came from the phone.


    "I promise!" Anxier raised three fingers across the phone. "Now I''m fine. I''ve just had a sweet nap. I''ll hurry back with Daddy as soon as I''m done here."


    "OK, Lu Xi and I don''t matter. It''s Lulu who misses Mommy." Lu Chen said, "Daddy didn''t take her there. He said that there might be some complicated situations there."


    An Xia''er blinks. It turns out that something happened to Lu Bai before he came here?


    "Xiaochen and Xiaoxi are the best. We must accompany our sister well." An Xia''er said, "I want to help Mommy. Oh, by the way, give Lulu a call. I''ll say something to her..."


    The phone was quiet for a while.


    Then there came a whine of grievance crying, "Mommy, when will you come back?"


    hearing her daughter''s voice, Anxia''s heart almost broke into pieces, and she waved her hand to coax, "Lulu, be good, don''t cry or not cry, mommy and daddy will go back as soon as they finish their business here, I promise, listen, we will go back at that time..."

 C1259

    It took an Xia''er more than 20 minutes to coax her daughter over the phone.


    After putting down the phone.


    With her head down, she felt as if she had been pulled out of strength.


    "Ah!"


    I don''t know why she was so pouting at that time. She insisted on staying with Lu Bai to finish the work in Ruidan


    In fact, if she goes back first, she can look at the three babies, which is also a beautiful thing!


    "No, no, no!" She hurriedly shook her head again. "The decision she made should be continued in tears. Besides, children are important, but it''s also important to accompany her husband. When she got married, did she not say that she would never leave the land? Yes! I want to accompany Lu Bai! "


    Again, an Xia''er made up her mind. She couldn''t go back first.


    Her cell phone is charging. She takes it from Lu Bai''s personal cell phone.


    Lu Bai uses several mobile phones at the same time.


    But only his personal cell phone, he took a long time with him


    Thinking of this, she suddenly became interested in Lu Bai''s mobile phone. For example, what kind of software will be downloaded from the big president''s mobile phone? What are the numbers in the address book? What photos will be in the album?


    Anxier is ready to move!


    Just now, because she missed the children at home, she woke up and called in a hurry.


    At this time, she looked at the direction of the door leading to the outer hall, and heard that Lu Bai outside seemed to be talking to Qin Xiujie Anxier began to turn over Lu Bai''s mobile phone nervously.


    But as soon as her finger moved, she hesitated again, "but like this Wouldn''t it be too good? For example, will it appear that I don''t respect his privacy? Although we are husband and wife, doesn''t it mean that there must be personal space and privacy between husband and wife? " An Xia''er swallows, and then she thinks again, "but I don''t doubt that he just looks at his mobile phone. I''m just curious, so it''s not malicious, is it?"


    What you want to do, you will try your best to persuade yourself!


    An Xia''er bit his lip. "Yes, I''ll let him turn over my cell phone."


    In this way, an Xia''er began to look at Lu Bai''s mobile phone as if she was searching for secrets. She saw that in addition to the installed software, as well as some news and stock market software, there was wechat on his mobile phone.


    It''s boring, anxier thought. There''s no entertainment at all.


    Open his wechat, only her number and Pei ou, Mo Hengjin, al They are friends.


    There are still some friends whose names she hasn''t seen, but she won''t be bored to see the call records between Lu Bai and them Because that''s really a little over the top.


    In order to keep the bottom line, anxier turned her attention to the album.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Xia''er was stunned as soon as he opened the album.


    The album is full of pictures of her and her three children.


    What a nice man!


    An Xia''er smiles with her mouth covered. She looks at the photos of herself and her children that Lu Bai did not know when to take. An Xia''er is so happy that Lu Bai can take photos too. It''s unexpected.


    I don''t know why, looking at these photos taken by Lu Bai herself, she suddenly felt that the big president''s husband was a little more real!


    In the outer hall, Qin Xiujie and Lu Bai reported their opinions and attitudes towards the Embassy of state Z for a while, and then asked Lu Bai, "President Lu, who do you think the embassy does?"


    "It depends on who gets the most out of it." Lu Bai fingered the branches and leaves of a potted plant, and his eyes were light. "Ordinary people dare not start with the embassy unless they want to provoke the relationship between the two countries. The second possibility is that the other side''s purpose is an Xia''er. An Xia''er just left, so the embassy became cannon fodder. "


    "The information we got here, Mr. Al, is that he doubts Simon." Qin Xiujie said, "would it be him? Does he want to fight President Lu? "


    "If so." Lu Bai''s thin lips raised a beautiful arc, "that''s very interesting, isn''t it."


    "President Lu, don''t play. If so, our safety..."


    "Don''t worry. Since al doubts, he must know something." Lu Bai said, "what will he ask Simon to do again? Al knows my temperament. "


    "So Mr. Lu, are you going to deal with only the Royal side of redan?"


    "Yes." Lu Bai took back his hand from the rare green leaves like emerald. "The Embassy''s business is left to the police of ridan. As for whether to help Al, let''s see the situation. If Simon wants to play with me, I will help al deal with the family affairs."


    The smile on the corner of the mouth is calm and heartless.


    Merciless and sentimental!


    He is very generous to his friends!


    "Yes, President Lu." Qin Xiujie understood what he meant. If it is found that the embassy is related to Simon or Simon dare to challenge them, then don''t blame their general manager Lu.


    "What else can I tell you from eleven?" Lu Bai asked again.


    Qin Xiujie smiled. "It''s said that Simon met Miss Rodin half an hour ago. Miss Rodin gave Simon a bottle of medicine. It''s for Princess Sibylla. It seems that the last time that Princess Sibylla fell off her horse, she used a special painkiller and the ingredients of the medicine..."


    Qin Xiujie paused for a moment, "it''s not legal."


    Lu Bai''s face was expressionless.


    No matter in the past or in the present, no matter in institutional departments or celebrities and aristocrats -


    the dishes are everywhere!


    This is a channel for them to obtain information and secrets from other families. It is an open fact!


    , just like the Nangong family once sent a dish to Lu Bai to steal Memory technology, as the president of the emperor Sheng group, he has be nothing difficult to see in the world, even more than others.


    Even his best friend, the percefus family, had people inside.


    "It seems that Princess Sibera''s medicine was specially provided to her by Simon, and Simon got it from Miss Rodin of." Qin Xiujie said, "but miss Rodin, as a scientist, can help Simon to make that kind of medicine. It must be for brother and sister''s sake that she can help Simon to please Princess Sibera, right?"


    "It could also be threatened." Lu Baidao, "with Rodin''s current fame and scientific status, she doesn''t need to take the risk to help Simon make that kind of thing. Simon asked her to make it, just to reduce the risk. After all, she is her sister."


    "That''s right." Qin Xiujie agreed.


    "Maybe..." Lu Bai Brown slowly sank down.


    "Maybe what? What else does Lu have to guess? " Qin Xiujie asked.


    The deepness on Lu Bai''s face disappeared for a moment. "Nothing, go to contact Doctor Chen and ask him to give me the blood report of Nangong Koumi for further analysis."


    Qin Xiujie''s eyebrows moved for a moment. Isn''t it


    Then immediately nodded, "yes, President Lu."


    When Lu Bai returned to lie in, anxier was sitting cross legged on the bed, staring at his mobile phone and laughing.


    "See what, smile so happy." Lu Bai went to the small bar and poured a glass of water. He didn''t feel nervous or worried about his wife looking through her cell phone.


    However, anxia''er was frightened. She quickly put down her mobile phone and was nervous about doing mischief for the children whose parents saw through, "I I''m just curious. I want to see your cell phone. Oh, because my cell phone is charging, but you can rest assured that I don''t mean to violate your privacy. You can also see mine. "


    "So, what do you see?" Lu Bai came and put a glass of water on her hand. "Your lips are a little dry. Drink some water."


    "Oh, thank you."


    An Xia''er is busy taking over.


    She took two gulps, "I saw a lot of pictures of me and the children on your mobile phone, and I think it''s very interesting. When did you take them? I don''t know. Since you can take them, it''s simply not in line with your big president''s setting!"


    "Settings?" Lu Bai smiled. "Who stipulates that the chief executive can''t take photos?"


    "At least I haven''t seen you." An Xia''er smiled and said, "imagine that when you hold up your cell phone and pat me or the children, I think Hahaha, I want to laugh, no way. I will tell Xiaochen and Xiaoxi when I go back. They will be surprised. I think Daddy doesn''t care about them. I will tell them a lot of their photos in daddy''s mobile phone. "


    Lu Bai looks up and down at her smile, and says a word that makes an Xia''er laugh even more when he has a stomachache: "when you are crazy, can I join you? That''s not in line with a big president. "


    "Hahahaha!" An Xia''er claps the bed and laughs, "husband, don''t be shy. Play with me and the children. We won''t dislike your ha ha!"


    "Stop it." Lu Bai patted her head. "Don''t sleep?"


    While picking up his cell phone.


    "I wake up early. Can I sleep all afternoon when I''m a guest?" An Xia''er said, "I just woke up and called my family. Lu Lu Lu said he missed us very much. Lu Bai, can we go back as soon as we''re done here?"


    She holds the pillow, opens the pair of big lovely beautiful eyes to look at her, wants to act coquettish to the husband, she wants the children! ?


    "OK."


    Lu Bai agrees and kisses her forehead.


    Anxier smiled and lowered her eyes.


    After that, Lu Bai opens the mobile phone address book, which has the function of locking and can''t be opened without fingerprints.


    If someone tries to open it, they will also be reminded.


    When Lu Bai saw the safe address book, he knew that an Xia''er didn''t go to search his address book. When he entered the password with one hand and opened it, he saw hundreds of numbers without a name.


    But he remembers who it is and who does it at every number.


    He turned to the eleven number and called, just saying, "keep your eyes on TA."


    An Xia''er held him, but he was funny. "Mr. Lu, who are you going to let mark people? How serious is your face?"


    "Keep your eyes on the police. I want to know as soon as possible who did the Embassy''s business." Lu Baidao said, "OK, come and try your clothes. I''ll go to the Ruidan Palace tomorrow. In the afternoon, I''ll ask someone to buy some suits."


    "Oh, you''re ready for this!" An Xia''er is surprised at Lu Bai''s thoughtfulness and gets out of bed quickly. "OK, I''ll try now. Thank you for your husband..."

 C1260

    Ruidan palace was built in the 18th century A.D. in the center of stugormo, the capital of Ruidan. It is a castle like a four square city.


    On both sides of the front gate of the castle, there are two majestic stone statues of ligers, two rows of royal guards with more than a foot high red Tassels and medieval uniforms standing with guns!


    As soon as the percefus family''s car arrived at the gate of the palace, a guard stepped forward and stood in the middle!


    There are about fifteen cars.


    Stop.


    The guard went up to check in front of the window.


    In the middle, as soon as the windows of Lu Bai and the percefus family were lowered, the guards saluted:


    "welcome Mr. Lu! Welcome to Mrs. Lu Shao! "


    "Hello, Mr. al!"


    "Hello, Mr. Simon!"


    "Hello, Miss Rodin!"


    Al seems to be always so gentle and elegant, even to the palace guards are so friendly, smile and say, "guards, you work hard, your majesty will remember your dedication and loyalty."


    "No hard work. It''s a great honor to protect the Royal Palace and your majesty!" A guard stood with his head held high and said, "let''s go!" to the big side of the gate


    In order to welcome the president of Disheng group and the princess of Xilai, the main gate of the palace is opened!


    It''s sunny!


    The flag of reden is blowing against the wind on the high roof in the center of the palace. The palace is built around a huge and incomparable site. The simple and elegant buildings in northern Europe are hard to see.


    In the car, an Xiaer looked out of the window at the huge field outside, and said:


    "as well as little understanding of the palace of Ruidan, and little online reading of the palace of Ruidan. In front of her eyes, the architectural features of the palace of Ruidan are totally different from those of Buckingham Palace, white house and Xilai palace."


    "Of course not." Lu Baidao, "every country will have its own civilization, history and culture."


    "But this palace is surrounded by such a large space in the middle. The palace is surrounded by these things. It seems that there is no center. Where does queen redan live? Is not the king living in the most symbolic or central place in the palace? "


    Lu Bai smiled, "no, Queen Ruidan doesn''t live in this palace."


    "Oh?" An Xia''er turned to look at Lu Bai. "Doesn''t the king live in the palace?"


    "Ruidan palace is just the place where the queen works, as well as the center of some political institutions and the state banquet hall." Lu Bai knew everything. "Queen redan lives on the king''s Island, which is not far from the palace. Her family also lives on the king''s Island. The queen comes to work in the palace every day."


    "How do you know?" An Xia''er blinked.


    "My dear princess." Lu Bai looks at his wife and sighs, "you can see it on the Internet. You can know it if you check it on the Internet."


    "Oh, yes!" An Xia''er hammered his palm. "How can I forget such a simple thing?"


    At last, she looked at Lu Bai reproachfully, "it must be you."


    "Why me again?" Lu Bai doesn''t know, "what do you forget about me?"


    "When I come back to you, I''m sure my brain will become simple again. No, I don''t use my brain very much. I used to surf the Internet and know a lot of current news. Seriously, I can fight with those people in Xilai palace." An Xia''er looks at Lu Bai. "But now that I''m back in country Z, it''s too easy. I''m used to the comfortable environment, and I''m too lazy to think."


    Lu Bai didn''t know what was the idea in his wife''s mind. "I said, I''ll let you live a relaxed life, so that you don''t have to work hard to deal with so many people every day, and I''ve made a mistake?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At last, Lu Bai patted her on the shoulder again. "Well, looking at you like this, I think of you again."


    "What do you mean?" An Xia Er stares at him, "you say I used to have a simple mind?"


    Do you want to be so straightforward?


    "No." President Lu gently kissed her on the forehead, "as lovely as before."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The air is quiet.


    Anxier was red and hot by Sue.


    Qin Xiujie pretends not to hear, and the driver pretends not to hear.


    For a while, anxia''er coughed twice to ease the embarrassment. "Cough, I''m joking, but I didn''t know much about ridan before."


    "So this time, let''s take a vacation with me in redan." Lu Bai holds her hand, and anxier''s heart gradually warms up. She looks back and smiles at him. She nods, "of course, where are you? Where am I?"


    On the road in the middle of Nuo Da''s field, Wei Hou, wearing a red tassel hat, took ten steps and one post. Lu Bai and the percefus family''s car were among the guards and drove all the way forward.


    At the gate of the house of Congress.


    The king''s secretary-general and the most senior official in the palace''s political structure, frondou, are waiting with the Prime Minister of the Council and three senior officials.


    When Lu Bai''s car stopped, the guards in white gloves immediately came up and opened all the doors.


    Lu Bai and an Xia''er get off from both sides of the door.


    When anxier looked up at the Grand National guest house in front of her, she heard a grand welcome voice:


    "welcome to Mr. Lu, Princess manrixia!"


    Frondot and several other senior cabinet officials came up and first reached out to Lu Bai, "Mr. Lu, welcome to Ruidan palace. Your majesty has been waiting for you and Mrs. Lu Shao for a long time."


    There are also special ushers who carry their hands to anxier and signal that they can be supported by the distinguished guests. This is also the royal nobles'' highest respect for women and gentleman reception!


    "Excuse me, when my plane stopped at Stockholm airport a few days ago, I asked the government to send someone to pick it up."


    "Mrs. Lu Shao, oh." Frondot said and saluted to anxia''er. He said extremely gently and politely, "I don''t know if it''s better to call you lady Lu Shao or princess manrixia?"


    Anxier did not know if all the men of the European aristocracy were so modest and polite to the ladies, but for frondou, who was said to be the "second king", to ask herself so politely, she naturally replied immediately.


    He also nodded gently, "Mr. frondor is polite. Now I''m not here as the princess of Xilai. I''m here as Lu Bai''s wife and he accepted the Queen''s invitation together, so just call me Mrs. Lu Shao."


    Say to pull up the arm of land white.


    Lu Bai''s tie is dark blue.


    Anxier also wore a dark blue women''s suit, with white shirt, pearl and diamond stitches on it. She curled up half of her hair, and the rest curled down from one side of her shoulder. She was dressed formally and modestly. She looked mature as a lady!


    Standing with Lu Bai in a black suit, he is handsome and beautiful. They are very beautiful and well matched!


    "OK." Frondou said to Lu Bai, "Mr. Lu, you are very welcome. Thank you and your wife for coming together. Your majesty has been reading about it. I hope to see Mrs. Lu Shao."


    Anxier''s heart was thumping.


    The queen wants to see her?


    "Yes." Lu Bai raised his eyebrows and looked at anxier and smiled, "I''m happy for my wife. I think she also wants to see the noble Queen of ridan."


    Anshael held her lips. "Yes, it''s my honor to meet queen redan."


    In the other cars, the three brothers and sisters of the percefus family also came down, and they came over in the welcome of other officials.


    Hearing the dialogue between Frondo and Lu Bai, Eyre laughed and said, "Mr. frondor, you welcome Mr. Lu so much. Seeing that your majesty is looking forward to the arrival of Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu Shao, it makes me a little difficult. Is it inappropriate for us to come here?"


    "I have said that your majesty specially asked Mr. frondor to come and invite Mr. Lubai. We are just by the way." Simon said with a smile, "maybe we shouldn''t come here. It will disturb the meeting between his majesty and Mr. Lu."


    "Hello, Mr. frondot. Good day to cabinet officials. How is her majesty?"? I haven''t come to see her majesty for a while. "


    Al said, "let''s come with Lubai. I hope it won''t cause trouble to the palace."


    "You are welcome." "I said yesterday when I was with Mr. Lu in the percefus family," Your Majesty misses Mr. Al and worries about you all the time. "


    "Thank you very much, your majesty." In the sunshine of the palace, Al smiled beautifully. "I''m sorry to worry about her."


    "Of all the nobles, your Majesty''s most important is the percefus family. Even Mr. Al, your wrist is not convenient for your father at all."


    "Your Majesty is flattered." Al coughed for a while, but under his splendid clothes, his face looked much better, and he was in a good condition. "The percefus family must serve the royal family for generations."


    "Mr. Simon is a joke, too." Frondot added, "Lord bilabi misses you. What she wants to see most now is that Mr. Simon can come to the palace to talk to her more."


    "Oh, yeah, I''m honored." Simon said politely, glancing defiantly at al from the corner of his eye.


    That''s one.


    Take away my brother''s admirer''s victory!


    Al just smiled, didn''t speak, didn''t respond to Simon''s blood picking eyes.


    "That''s a happy event." Rodin said, "brother Simon and princess Sibera are about to be engaged. They can have a good feeling for each other and trust each other. This is a marriage between the best royal nobles. I think brother Simon and princess will be happy in the future."


    "That''s what everyone expects." An official supporting Prince cicerohant''s succession to the throne, the Prime Minister of the Council, said, "now your Majesty''s most expectation is Mr. Simon''s engagement and grand wedding to the princess. This is also Prince korohante''s wish. The prince very much hopes that his sister will marry a good husband and love her to the old age. He also said that he has bought a holiday villa in New Zealand and is ready to give it to Mr. Simon and princess Sibera It''s a big wedding present. "

 C1261

    Listen to my brother''s good wishes for my sister.


    In fact, it means to send you away from this country. After marriage, leave the imperial palace. Don''t dream of the throne. Go to meet your husband and teach your son!


    Simon snorted, looked up at the magnificent palace and said, "no, the palace is more suitable for my married life with Sibylla. Later, Sibylla will go back and forth between the King Island and the palace to deal with state affairs, while I Will support her behind her back and make her the best queen


    "Mr. Simon, it''s still up to you who will succeed to the throne. It''s very treacherous of you to say that." The premier of the Council retorted, "Your Majesty knows that he will be angry!"


    "Well, I should say that he and Sibylla also bought a house in the United States, ready to send Prince korohante to live in the past?"


    "Mr. Simon, do you have a problem with the prince?" The Council said, "your majesty will take charge of the issue of succession. Don''t say you are married to Princess Sibera, but it will take a week to get married!"


    "Don''t be rude in front of the distinguished guests!" Frondou''s serious.


    The officials nearby were silent for a moment.


    Simon stopped, too, but he was still fearless!


    Anxier took a dark look at Lu Bai and said in her eyes: it seems that Xilai was in a serious situation at that time, and quarreled in front of the VIP? Has the royal family of redan been tit for tat?


    At that time, Xilai''s situation, since her father and her uncle were more fierce, but on her birthday to foreign guests, it was necessary to maintain a semblance of harmony!


    Lu Bai just chuckled, not surprised.


    "Mr. frondor, don''t worry. Lu Bai must know something about the royal family. He doesn''t mind," Al said at once


    "In any country, especially monarchy, there is a fierce factional struggle between the political situation and the aristocracy when facing succession." Rodin took a look at anxia''er. "Mrs. Lu Shao''s motherland is Xilai. I heard that in the past few years, oh no, it was the retreat of the state of rubwangfu. The Xilai palace was also peaceful. I think Mrs. Lu Shao knows the most and understands the most about this situation."


    "Yes." Anxier had to nod his head to resolve the embarrassing situation. "No matter what era, there will be differences of opinion between the royal family, the aristocracy and the officials, but this will not affect the overall situation, because everyone is good for the country."


    "Ha ha." Al smiled again. "Mrs. Lu Shao, I really appreciate you more and more. Yes, it''s all for the good of our country."


    Lu Bai also said, "Mr. frondor, and other officials, you don''t need to care."


    "Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu Shao don''t mind." Frondou breathed a sigh of relief. "To be honest, the nobles and cabinet officials have different opinions on the question of whether Princess Sibera or prince korohante will succeed. His majesty is also very distressed."


    "Can understand." Lu Bai is only three words, and his atmosphere is noble.


    "On behalf of your majesty, I thank Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu Shao for your tolerance." Frondot said, turning to a valet nearby, he said, "you can let the reporters come here."


    The valet immediately trotted to one side and said something to the royal official reporters waiting on the side. Then the Royal Palace reporters came. For the arrival of Lu Bai, he took several photos at the entrance of the royal palace for Lu Bai, the percefus family, the Queen''s secretary frondou and other officials.


    At the end of the group photo, federo, the palace''s chief steward, bowed to the distinguished guests. "I''m going to meet Mr. Lubai, Mrs. Lu Shao and the distinguished guests of the percefus family on behalf of his majesty and Mr. frondor. I''m federo, the palace''s chief steward. Please, your majesty. They are waiting at the conference hall."


    At the invitation of frondot and other officials, Lu Bai and Al showed their respective comity and said, "please."


    A group of people entered the gate of the palace and parliament, and walked through a long and magnificent corridor.


    Five minutes of luxury Road, red carpet shop to the end, Huaguang from the jade wall, smallpox, gold lamp, all the way, bright as gold!


    At the end of the corridor of the house of Congress, the golden light inside looked out from the carved gate of pure gold. On both sides of the gate, there were royal guards and ushers.


    When Lu Bai and his men came, the guards made a big step and called out a red language to welcome and inform the guests!


    At the same time, the concierge bowed down to the VIP and said in English:


    "in the name of the Wang family, welcome the VIP!"


    After entering the conference hall with Lu Bai, anxier saw the queen of Ruidan, who was in her 70s or so, nefergus 15, with silver hair, elegant and graceful. Her crown was inlaid with diamonds and countless gems, and her earlobes and neck were decorated with emerald jewelry. She was too noble to be called an old lady.


    Because she has a beautiful face, white hair, white teeth and even delicate makeup under the hands of top makeup artists.


    Now that she has bowed down, but elegant, dignified, is still her first impression.


    Perhaps, this is the female who grew up in the royal family and in the environment respected by a country. The Queen''s noble and dignified temperament is born! And it doesn''t change with age.


    She has never been contaminated with dust, oil, salt, soy sauce or vinegar in her whole life. She has never been bothered by children. She has never been touched with yangchunshui or even the smell of kitchen fumes in her whole life.


    The queen is a woman who lives only for her country, only in the palace and where the king lives, and only takes care of state affairs.


    Although an Xia''er is a princess.


    But she had to admit that she only recovered her honor half way. She had lived a civilian life. In school, she had white eyes. In her home, she had been framed and persecuted. In the face of angel and Daphne, she had been humiliated. In Nangong Yanlie''s, she almost died to have a child


    Even though she married Lu Bai, she still spent the first half of her life in climbing and rolling, seeing all kinds of things in the world, all cold and warm!


    She has nothing to compare with the queen in front of her, even with the bright princess on her left. These are real women who have never suffered in their lives.


    Anxier had a moment''s envy in her heart, but soon she held up the most beautiful smile.


    "Welcome to Mr. Lubai, Princess manrixia." Two steps ahead of her, the voice is old and noble. "I am the queen of reden, the 15th generation of her. On behalf of the Kingdom and royal family of reden, as well as myself, I am very honored to have you here."


    Lu Bai shook hands with the queen, a Western-style face-to-face gift, "Your Majesty, thank you for your invitation."


    Then queen nefergus shook hands with anshael, a simple face-to-face gift. "Oh, Princess manrixia, you are as beautiful and extraordinary as your mother in those days. Welcome very much."


    Looks like a face-to-face gift.


    But it''s just a form, the face is not pasted at all, because it''s not polite to paste it.


    Just like the Western hand kissing ceremony, unmarried women put their hands in men''s hands, while men gently hold women''s hands. They also kiss each other''s rings or fingers, not the backs or fingers of each other


    "Your Majesty knows my mother and princess?" Anxier was surprised to hear the Queen''s kind voice, especially that of her grandmother. "I didn''t grow up in the palace of Xilai, and I haven''t seen my mother since I grew up."


    "Oh, honey, that''s a pity." The Queen''s great kindness, looking at anxier with warm eyes, holding anxier''s hand and patting her gently to show her affection, "I met King lubwanfu and his princess at a conference of world leaders more than 20 years ago. It was such an excellent and unforgettable woman, and you are as beautiful as Princess manrixia."


    An Xia''er smiled and said, "thank you, your majesty. I''ll thank the queen for her praise."


    Even though there are exquisite cosmetics, I still see the wrinkles of the years on the Queen''s face, the color of those green eyes is gradually fading, the hands wearing jewels are covered with serious old age sinews, and her fingers are dry -


    she is really old.


    No matter how high the position is, it will not be worth the trial of the years.


    She had to find the next heir to the throne before her sanity and dementia arrived!


    The queen said to Lu Bai, "I can''t wait for frondot to invite you when you come to redan. Although it''s still some time before my daughter Sibera''s wedding, I hope this will not cause trouble to you, Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu Shao."


    "Not at all, your majesty." Lu Bai took a funny look at an Xia''er and started to smile. "We were going to have a wedding and go abroad. This time we just came to Ruidan, which is also fate and providence."


    "That''s good. Before the wedding of Sibylla and Simon, Mr. Lu and princess manrixia should come out for a holiday. Ridan will not let you down." Female king.


    AI Er saluted and said, "Your Majesty, I think Lu Bai will be very happy, and this is exactly what he said. Otherwise, Mrs. Lu Shao''s plane will not appear bird strike when passing through the sky of Ruidan, and it will land safely. It must be God''s instruction for Lu Bai and Mrs. Lu Shao to come to our kingdom of Ruidan. I hope their husband and wife will come to our beautiful country for a holiday. "


    Lu Bai also joked, "then your God is really considerate."


    Intimate?


    An Xia''er''s face is smiling and her heart is sweating. At that time, she was scared to death on the plane!


    "Oh, yes." The queen looked at anshael. "I heard that Princess manrixia met a bird strike when your plane returned from Xilai to country Z. I think you must have been frightened. Then you met that kind of thing in the embassy. Oh, Princess manrixia, I hope these two things will not affect your mood."

 C1262

    Anxier could only smile and say, "no, not at all. Redan is a beautiful country. I hope to come and have a look in the morning. As for the embassy, although I am very sorry for Ambassador Cui and his wife, I am sure that the police will find out the truth and will not let this matter affect the relations between the two countries. "


    "Don''t worry, gentlemen." The queen immediately became serious and said to Lu Bai and an Xia''er, "I''ve sent the best detectives in the country to form an investigation team, and I''m sure to give an account to state Z and the ambassador''s family. On the same day, I have personally called state Z to comfort the ambassador''s family. In this case, ridan will find out the truth and finally give a ruling! "


    "He is brilliant." Al and Simon said at the same time.


    Rodin also said, "Your Majesty, please rest assured that our police have always been effective and will not let you down."


    "By the way, Rodin, you haven''t been to the palace for a long time." The queen said, "since the last time Sibylla hurt you and went to the palace to see you, Sibylla has been thinking about you. Why only Simon usually comes here? Why don''t you come?"


    "I''m sorry, your majesty, that the Academy of Sciences is too busy with its research." Rodin gave the queen a hug.


    "It''s no wonder that you are the year freak. You are the people who will contribute to the country and the future of the country." The queen, with a pleasant face, was obviously well received by the percefus family.


    She turned to the woman next to her and said, "sybila, come and meet the VIP. Don''t you say that you appreciate the products of Desheng group very much? Now Mr. Lu is here in person. "


    After the queen, the woman in a pale golden dress came, holding a retro Prom mask, holding the handle of the mask, covering her face.


    When she came to Lu Bai and an Xia''er, she put down her mask and showed her delicate and flowery face, delicate features, light blonde hair and glaring glass eyes. It was as beautiful as those goddess residences on the Western religious wall:


    "nice to meet Mr. Lu and princess manrixia. I''m Sibera."


    She bent her knees gently.


    A lady''s etiquette.


    Unlike her amazing face, her voice is hoarse.


    Lu Bai negative hands, a light smile, "a long time to hear the beauty of Princess Sibera, very honored."


    On this occasion, an Xia''er really can''t eat vinegar. First, the Western way of meeting is like this - try to praise each other. Besides, this princess Sibera is amazing and looks like a jewel.


    "It''s said that Princess Sibera is the most beautiful jewel and a tear of meteor. It''s worthy of the name!" Anshael also praised that she found these on her mobile phone last night.


    "Thank you." Princess Sibera''s voice is light and hoarse, which is totally inconsistent with her gentle appearance. She looks at anxier and takes it back. She says to Lu Bai, "Mr. Lu, I''ve heard a lot about her. I''m surprised to see you in this way."


    Politeness, but also with not humble, few younger people of the same age to see Lu Bai, will have such a calm attitude.


    For a while, anshael only felt that this princess Sibera was different from herself. She was used to world dignitaries since she grew up in the royal family. After all, her mother was the queen, and she would not bow to anyone.


    "You''re welcome." Lu Bai is just two words.


    Anshael smiled. "I really admire Princess Sibera for your cultivation and peace." Said to look at Lu Bai, jokingly said, "after all, the first time I saw Lu Bai, many people would not be as calm as the princess, no, it should be said that Princess Sibera is indeed one of the candidates for the throne."


    Sibylla only took a look at ashael, took back her eyes, and the mask half blocked her face. She didn''t respond to ashael''s words.


    Under the mask, maybe with a smile.


    Appear noble and reserved.


    "No, Princess manrixia, it''s far from that." The queen may feel that the royal family is not enough to give Lu Baizi face. She explains that "Sibera is a loyal fan of Tisheng products. She has every series of DS mobile phones, including the real-life virtual game cabin. She is even particularly interested in the medical products developed by Tisheng, so she makes Tisheng products fully enter the market of ridan..."


    Then the queen said to Lu Bai, "this time I heard that Mr. Lu and princess manrixia have come to Ruidan, and they have to invite you to the palace! She admires you very much. "


    Sibylla shyly half lowered her pale gold eyelashes. If it wasn''t for the mask, anxier promised that she could definitely see her pretty red face.


    Simon took a look at Sibylla, and there was a deep emotion in the bottom of his eyes.


    And Sibylla didn''t look at Simon


    "It''s my pleasure to have the admiration of Princess Sibera." Lu Bai''s response was calm, and he amused the admiration from the beautiful princess. "But this time, the person who invited us to the palace is princess Sibera? It''s not her majesty you? It was an accident. "


    "Oh, No." The queen also smiled. "Of course, I''d like to receive Mr. Lu and princess manrixia in person. Sibylla and the whole royal family would also like to see you. You are a distinguished guest of ridan."


    The queen and princess Sibera have blonde hair, eyebrows and eyelashes, and skin white as the Nordic mythological characters in science fiction.


    People in northern Europe have extremely white skin.


    And the hair color is also very light, from light brown to gold, to the royal family, has been close to a slight pale gold, both men and women, pure clean and beautiful! ¡ª¡ªJust like the fairy king in the fairy tale!


    "Not really." Next to Al came and said, "Lu Bai, you are the distinguished guests of the whole country of ridan. Even my friend would like to see you live in ridan for a long time."


    "Al, how are you?" The queen asked him.


    "I have seen your majesty." AI Er saluted, "thank you for your concern, I''m fine."


    "I''m very worried about your aggravation. I must have a good rest and invite more famous doctors." The queen said kindly, "I''m looking forward to seeing Marseilles with you."


    "It''s my pleasure, sire." Al put his hand on his left chest.


    "How about Rodin?" "No matter how busy you are, when Sibylla and Simon are engaged, your three brothers and sisters must come, right, and your father and mother," she said


    "Yes, your majesty." Rodin said, "the percefus family must be present."


    "Thank you for Sibera''s medicine, too." The queen said, "Sibylla appreciates and recognizes Rodin''s painkillers. After her marriage to Simon, I will introduce them to the market in the future."

 C1263

    "Thank you, your majesty." Rodin bowed, "it''s my honor to develop drugs for the princess. I never thought of putting them on the market."


    "This is the medicine you developed. You deserve to be patented, and listing is just a commercial channel." The queen said with a gentle smile, "every citizen should work hard to make a fortune. Only when the people are rich can the country become rich and strong."


    "He is brilliant." The three brothers of the percefus family said at the same time.


    Officials around them also smile with pride at their wise majesty.


    "Al, Rodin, you should also like Simon, usually come to the palace for a walk." The queen also told them like her elders, "I also watched your three brothers grow up and love you like my own children. I hope to see you often."


    Worthy of the queen.


    An Xia''er smiled and had a face in her heart.


    Treat the younger generation of other nobles as their own children, love them as much, and let them serve the royal family forever


    Although this is just saying, but from the Queen''s mouth, more or less will have some effect.


    "Our pleasure, sire." Said Al, their three brothers and sisters.


    Frondot came over. "Your Majesty, the conference hall is ready. The media are waiting."


    The queen turned around and said to Lu Bai, "Mr. Lu, our meeting and talk will be broadcast on the redan TV news and international news tomorrow. And now the Royal Palace is preparing for the banquet for you and princess manrixia. Krohante is preparing for it in person at the banquet hall. After the meeting, we can go there. What do you think of this arrangement for Mr. Lu and princess manrixia? "


    "No comment at all." Lu Bai smiled and nodded, "thank the queen for her thoughtfulness."


    "Then, Mr. Lu, Princess manrixia, please." With a cane in one hand, the queen went to the exhibition hall.


    In the morning of the same day, in order to welcome the arrival of Lu Bai and an Xia''er, the Royal Palace of Ruidan held a public meeting, invited the Royal Palace media and official commercial media of Ruidan, and the news of Lu Bai''s arrival in Ruidan ushered in a great media sensation.


    After the meeting, just before noon, they went to the Palace Banquet Hall at the invitation of the queen.


    At the dinner party, Asher met the legendary Prince of redan, colohant.


    A good face is beautiful and handsome.


    The light golden hair is as dazzling as the gold powder in the sun, with clear layers, slight curls of hair, no flaws on the white jade like face, and a pair of emerald like green children are even better than the queen and princess Sibera. When looking over, they look like the world to freeze!


    Anxier had heard that men and women in northern Europe were very amazing, especially when they were young. It was a beauty that words could not describe, but she did not expect that the beauty of the royal family of Ruidan would be so high.


    Xilai is a country that gathers all kinds of ethnic groups. It has rough and powerful, dignified atmosphere, beautiful and graceful, white, brown and yellow. In fact, her father rubwangfu is rough and powerful.


    The whole Xilai royal family, belonging to her uncle yuferio, is the most beautiful.


    But the family of Queen redan is full of the amazing looks of euferio.


    When the queen led the distinguished guests to the door of the banquet hall, she saw that euferio came up with two officials and opened his hands with a polite and beautiful smile:


    "my dear mother, you have worked hard."


    He gave the queen a hug.


    A gentleman''s suit, inside the shirt collar, wearing a medieval men''s vintage silk scarf, gentleman and elegant.


    He and his mother and son are very close because of this hug. It seems that they don''t have a gap with the queen because they are competing with Sibylla, but the Royal aristocracy''s surface Kung Fu is always first-class. At a glance, anxier knows the prince''s wisdom and cleverness.


    "Coro." The queen called out two words of his name and introduced the distinguished guests, "this is..."


    "Mother doesn''t need to be introduced." Prince korohante waved his hand and saluted Lu Bai and an Xiaer, "these are Mr. Lu, President of Desheng group, Louis Di, chairman of American Chamber of Commerce, Mr. Lu Bai, the philanthropist at the top of Forbes list, and his wife Mrs. Lu Shao, the most beautiful Lord of Xilai."


    An Xia''er smiles, good name


    "There are so few people in the world who don''t know your husband and wife. If I don''t know you, it''s impolite." Hello, Mr. Lu. Hello, Mrs. Lu Shao. I''m korohante navgus, Prince of Ruidan. Welcome to the kingdom of Ruidan very much


    "How is Prince korohante?" Lu Bai reached out and shook hands with him. "The prince is too modest. In Europe, you and euferio, the Regent of Xilai, are familiar with their military talents."


    "I''ve been praised by Lu Bai. Thank you." Krohante said, "but I don''t dare to go with yufiliobi, even though we are from the same military school, we are also alumni. But we are from different factions. I prefer the Democratic Party. He is different. "


    "It''s a pity that euferio didn''t come. You come from the same military school. I think there will be more topics than those of my businessman." Lu Bai said.


    "No, I have sent him an invitation." He said, "invite him to my sister Sibylla''s wedding, but..." He took another look at anshael in the dark emerald light. "I don''t think he will come. Now he is in the period of succession. I don''t think he will leave Xilai."


    He added, "and I''d like to know Mr. Lu, who is called the God of business, more than yuferio. You are the God of intelligent holography."


    For his politeness, Lu Bai just smiled, "it''s my pleasure."


    Anxier also said, "on behalf of Uncle Wang, I thank the prince for his gracious invitation."


    "It''s a great honor to meet you, Mrs. Lu Shao." He extended his hand to an Xia''er, with a warm smile in his eyes, and a light of the sun god in his smile. In the background of this gorgeous palace banquet behind us, living off is a real picture of a European Prince''s presence.


    Anshael put his hand in his, "it''s a great honor for me to meet Prince korohante, too."


    Korohante gave her a ceremonial kiss on the hand.


    There was no reaction from the people around.


    An Xia''er is distracted for a second


    This prince korohante just It''s her hand, isn''t it? Shouldn''t it be his own hand or ring?


    But because it''s too fast, anxier can''t think too much about it. For a while, she just thought it was her own illusion Because as a royal prince, there can be no mistake in this simple etiquette.


    Next to korohante said to Lu Bai and the queen, "just now I was here to prepare a banquet. I didn''t go to the meeting hall to meet you, Mr. Lu. My mother and sister Wang are tired of all the reception. I hope Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu Shao don''t get upset."

 C1264

    "Don''t worry, Mr. Lu won''t mind." The queen said, "I asked you to prepare the banquet here, too. Colo, you have helped me a lot. In the Imperial Palace, only you can prepare the banquet for the reception of the state guests. I''m most relieved that the banquet you prepare will be much more perfect than those prepared by the etiquette officers."


    "Yes, the party looks delicious." Lu Bai looks at the banquet hall.


    The general nobility prepares the banquet.


    It''s all in the form of a cocktail party or dinner party.


    But the banquet prepared by Prince korohante seems to be a lot of art. There is a theater in front of the banquet hall. I think you can watch a noble performance at the banquet later.


    Most of the people waiting in the banquet hall are also officials. They don''t invite business people.


    This shows the arrival of the royal family of redan, in the most ceremonious way, to meet the highest treatment of the state guest!


    Al also said, "Prince korohante has always been brilliant and proficient in more than ten kinds of musical instruments. His accomplishments in calligraphy, painting and swordsmanship can''t even compare with mine. The banquet he prepared has always been ingenious and memorable. No wonder there are so many people to support the successor to the throne. Surely it''s also the prince''s talent that overwhelmed you." And then al laughed.


    "I don''t deserve your praise, al." Korohante was like a modest gentleman, "especially in front of Mr. landing and Mrs. Lu Shao, euferio''s niece."


    "But talent is not enough to be elected king." Simon said coldly, "it''s not a movie star or beauty pageant. It''s not enough to run a country with such talent."


    Krohante''s smile grew deeper and deeper, and he didn''t care. "Ha ha, of course, Mr. Simon is right, but I believe the eyes of the officials are bright, aren''t they? I''m not going to be supported by talent. "


    One paragraph, four or two thousand gold.


    He added, "but I want to thank you."


    Simon''s face was half overcast, and he raised the corner of his mouth


    "Of course." Korohante took a look at Sibera and said, "after all, you are not even as talented as my sister Wang, but also because of the voice of the injured sister Wang. You are a big love. I want to thank you for not hating her. This is the love that deserves the admiration of the world."


    With a smile, he said something that completely lowered bilabi


    Anxier looked at them and immediately understood what Miss Jennifer and the ambassador''s wife had said.


    I know why they said that Prince korohante would be the enemy of Princess Sibera!


    In front of her eyes, if the queen and the percefus don''t face Princess Sibera, she and the prince No comparison! At least she can''t snatch the throne from the prince!


    Because in front of this short one mu tit for tat, there is a high-level verdict!


    "Coro, are you stepping on me and raising yourself?" The coquettish princess, who had been in a state of shyness just now, pulled out her voice and looked at the coolness of korohante''s eyes.


    "Don''t get me wrong, sister Wang. How can I step down my sister in front of the VIP?" Korohante said at once, "didn''t you hear what Simon said just now? If you want to sit on the throne, it''s not enough to have talent. I said that sister Wang has no talent, so I praised you in other aspects. For example, some people who were elected to the throne Potential? Probably. "


    "Probably" at the back. If you pave the front of him, it''s all wrong.


    His message is that you have the potential to be elected to the throne!


    "Hum." "In front of the distinguished guests, I will not discuss this issue with you," said cicera


    "Ha ha." Korohante smiled and didn''t care about the change of the Queen''s face. "Don''t worry, I don''t think Mr. Lu and princess manrixia will care about our meeting with them to discuss this issue, because I believe that Xilai also faced the problem of the throne at that time. Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu Shao knew how difficult it would be for a country to choose the next successor to the throne, and how many differences of views there would be."


    Anxier smiled with shame. Frondot had said this before. She said, "Princess Sibera and the prince don''t care. We don''t care."


    Lu Bai also said to the queen, "Your Majesty, your princess and Prince are so excellent. I don''t think you need to worry about the next successor."


    "Mr. Lu doesn''t have to be joking. I''m very upset for the next heir to the throne." "As you can see, but I''m sure you''ve heard it. There are nobles and cabinet officials who support Sibera and Koro. In the end, I''m afraid I have to hold a voting ceremony."


    "It''s also a good way." Lu Bai agreed with the Queen''s decision-making, "more supporters follow the throne, I believe it can also serve the public."


    "This is the only way." The queen said that she took another look at the three brothers and sisters of the percefus family and the officials of the whole banquet hall. "So when Sibera and Simon got engaged, I invited politicians and celebrities from many countries in my name. I hope that politicians and friends can vote for Sibera and Koro. Of course, I also hope Mr. Lu can vote for you."


    Lu Bai naturally knew that the queen would make this decision, nodded, "Your Majesty is polite, although my vote is meager, I will try my best to vote."


    "Thank you, Mr. Lu." The queen expressed her gratitude from the heart. After all, she believed that Lu Bai must have a brilliant vision and know who is more suitable to be in charge of a housekeeper.


    Then Sibylla and korohante came up and saluted the queen, "mother, we will follow your decision and accept the vote."


    "I wish you had no opinion." "However, it''s useless to have any opinions. The king''s choice is related to the country. As for who is the next country, you must accept the vote of politicians and celebrities from other countries and senior officials of rydan nobility, which is also the most fair decision."


    "Yes, mother." "You have made a very wise decision," she said


    "Well, mother, no matter what the result is, we will accept it." Korohante, obviously more respectful of the Queen''s will, reached out to the banquet hall and unfolded, "is the banquet ready now? The Royal drama troupe is ready. It''s Othello, one of the world''s top ten musicals. "


    The queen clung to her crutch and turned to invite Lu Bai and them, "Mr. Lu, Princess manrixia, please."


    "Your Majesty, please." Lu Bai replied.


    Anxier smiles and nods.


    In the spacious Palace Banquet Hall, the queen and Lu Bai, as well as the people of the percefus family, at the invitation of korohante, went to the viewing table with the senior cabinet officials of ridan.


    Palace waiters poured wine and snacks for the guests.


    And frondot reported today''s itinerary to the queen with the document, "Your Majesty, after the opera, there will be an entertaining reception. In the afternoon, we will arrange an hour''s rest for the VIPs. In the afternoon, we will take the VIPs to visit the palace and select an authority in Stockholm. Please invite Mr. Lu to come and have a look."


    The queen nodded, "well, yes, the authority of Stockholm, frondou, what''s your offer?"


    It''s worthy of being the Queen''s senior secretary and the chief of the royal palace. Seeing that the queen asked frondor about it, the faces of the three brothers and sisters of percefus changed a little.


    Sibylla wanted to fight for some initiative for herself, proposing, "mother, I suggest you go to the Royal Academy of Sciences. Miss Rodin is the chief scientist there. She can be introduced as a guide."


    Simon naturally spoke for Sibylla and said respectfully, "Oh, the princess''s proposal is really in place. I agree with you."


    His eyes are ambiguous. Obviously, he really likes the princess in front of him.


    But Sibera did not respond to his ambiguous eyes, just smiled, "because a country''s science also determines its national strength and development."


    "If so, your majesty, I would be happy to be a guide to introduce this distinguished guest." Rodin immediately devoutly said, with one hand on his chest, "it''s my pleasure."


    The queen nodded and asked frondor, "frondor, what''s your opinion?"


    "Princess Sibera''s proposal is very good." Frondor was very considerate of the queen. He first agreed with her daughter''s opinion, and then said, "if you want more references, the newly developed royal forest garden is not bad. There are the most primitive rare animals and flowers, with magnificent and pleasant scenery, as well as the army. When appreciating the scenery of the Royal Garden, you can also ensure the safety of VIP guests; then, or compare them It''s OK to visit representative state-owned enterprises. "


    "Frondou, your offer is good." The queen asked al kindly, "Al, what do you think?"


    Although Al and Simon stand in opposition.


    But he and Sibera


    Naturally, he should stand on the side of Sibylla and talk. However, the people of the percefus family obviously praise him too much, and they will not be very generous.


    "Your Majesty, it''s up to you." "Your decision is the right one," Al said


    Sibylla looked slowly at al''s side. Her eyes were light, and she could not see any emotion. Instead, she was very angry.


    When anxier looked back to talk with Lu Bai, she saw the adoration. She quietly took back her eyes and ate a snack. "Well, the food of Ruidan is really good. This is..."


    The waitress on the side of the dessert bowed and introduced it softly, "Madam Lu Shao, this is potato bacon dumpling, this is banana chicken breast, this is Princess Cake..."


    "OK." Anxier nodded.


    After the maid retired, an Xia''er took a bite of the Princess Cake and stared at it! The dessert is also good. The skin of the almond icing is covered with light cream, and the inside is jam... "


    Lu Bai looked at the glass and enjoyed the dessert before the play with her. "It seems that they have also understood our preferences, not only the white wine I often drink, but also the dessert you like."

 C1265

    "Nothing." An Xia''er said while eating, "that is, when you come, you will be safe. Anyway, there are delicious food, so you will stay for your holiday."


    "I wonder if you''ll sell yourself for food one day." Lu Bai shook his head helplessly.


    "It''s too much." An Xia''er lowered his voice and said solemnly, "how can this be said? Besides, everyone will have something to like to eat. The people take food as their God."


    "That''s right." Lu Bai nodded in agreement.


    "That''s not it."


    "But there is only one thing I like best."


    "Well?" An Xia''er looks up at him. Lu Bai is a very mature man. In addition to knowing that he likes to drink and drink some brands of wine, he will be very fond of what snacks or dishes. An Xia''er really doesn''t know.


    Lu Bai raised her eyelashes mysteriously and looked at her. The bottom of her eyes had a deep meaning, "you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Most afraid of the air for a moment quiet.


    The red cloud on an Xia''er''s face climbed up the tip of her ear.


    She looked at the other side of Lu Bai''s face and swallowed again. She felt like a deer bumping in her heart.


    "Mr. Lu?" The queen is looking at them over there.


    An Xia''er swallows something in her mouth, tries to lower her blood pressure and smile as if nothing happened. But Lu Bai was so calm that he turned to the queen and said, "Your Majesty, please speak."


    The queen did not know whether they had heard the love words between Lu Bai and an Xia''er. They only listened to the Queen''s gentle smile. "Mr. Lu and princess manrixia are very kind. When Billy and I first met, they were just like you now. If you can, I hope that Mr. Lu and Sibylla and Simon can teach you how to get along with each other. "


    On the other side, Sibylla bowed her head a little coyly, while Simon showed it, "Mr. Lu, but I really want to ask you two tips if I can catch up with Princess manrixia."


    Lu Bai ignored him, but politely replied to the queen, "Your Majesty''s love with Prince Billy has moved the whole kingdom of ridan. If you want to teach Princess Sibera how to get along with her husband and wife, before your Majesty''s great mother, you can''t turn to me."


    "You are welcome, Mr. Lu. The world knows your love story with Princess manrixia!" The queen said.


    The so-called celebrities and nobles praise and flatter each other.


    "That''s your Majesty''s praise." Lu Bai replied politely.


    "Then let''s get down to business." The queen just talked with frondor about today''s itinerary and asked Lu Bai for their opinions. "As for today''s itinerary, when the opera is over, there will be a cocktail party, at which there will be commercial celebrities of ridan. In the afternoon, you and princess manrixia, please have a rest in the palace for a little time. Then we will visit the palace. At about three o''clock in the afternoon, we will go to the Royal Academy of Sciences in Stockholm, where Rodin will be the guide... "


    Just now, the queen said that they spoke redan. Anxier didn''t hear what they said, but Lu Bai knew too many languages, including redan.


    Just now, although Lu Bai was "in love" with anshael, in fact, he was listening to the Queen''s words. At this time, he was clear about that - the queen of navgus still took the proposal of Princess Sibera.


    The queen is more inclined to her daughter!


    "No problem at all." Lu Bai agrees generously, "we are guests. Your majesty, please arrange."


    "OK." The queen turned to frondor and said, "frondor, go and arrange the escort for the afternoon."


    "Yes, your majesty."


    At this time, krohante had already communicated with the banquet staff, stood up and clapped his hands twice. "For the arrival of Mr. Lu Bai and princess manrixia, the royal family of Ruidan expressed a warm welcome on behalf of the whole country. The Royal Palace welcomed the banquet of Mr. Lu and princess manrixia. Now it begins!"


    On the left, right and back row seats, all the officials applauded warmly, while the Queen''s family and Lu Bai sat in the first row, closest to the stage.


    With the banquet host''s hand show, the world-famous opera Othello began to perform, which is one of the dramas adapted from Shakespeare, and has great influence in the world drama circle.


    At the end of the dance, when general Othello pulled his sword to commit suicide, anxier took a long breath and whispered, "if one day you misunderstood me, I don''t want you to blame yourself too much."


    Lu Bai took a look at him and picked up her hand. "It''s a drama. It won''t happen in reality. A fool will judge his wife''s infidelity just because of an outsider''s words."


    An Xia''er also looked at Lu Bai. "Before, you still thought that Muse city and I......"


    "At that time you were still in love with him, and you didn''t fall in love with me." President Lu said, "now who will tell me what happened to you? I will kill him first."


    "All right."


    Anxier has nothing to say.


    After the dance, the nobles accompanied the Queen''s family and Lu Bai to the reception hall.


    Simon was dissatisfied with the dance drama just now, and he found out a little prince korohante who was too perfect. "Your Majesty, I really don''t know why Prince korohante arranged the" Othello "just now. Shouldn''t he choose a more lively comedy in the celebration day of the banquet to meet Mr. Lu and his wife? I don''t quite understand what the Prince did. "


    "Mr. Simon, it should be said that on this happy day, I will choose this stage play." Korohante smiled and said, "first of all, this is one of the top ten dance plays in the world, which is suitable for performing at the state guest banquet; second, Mr. Simon, you and sister Wang are going to be engaged. I just wanted to use the example of general Othello to remind Mr. Simon, please be kind to her in the future, love her, trust her, and can''t hurt her; third, compared with being provoked by the adulterer, he executed his wife General Othello, who regretted his suicide at last, did not this further set off the love between Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu Shao? The opposite of this dance drama is that the love of mutual trust is great! "


    Korohante''s drawing inferences from one example to another, let the officials around him clap their hands warmly:


    "the prince said well! As expected, this dance drama is not more suitable! "


    "I admire the prince''s careful planning!"


    "It was to set off the love between Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu Shao. Princess Sibera and Mr. Simon are about to be engaged. The prince is very thoughtful..."


    The officials nearby were full of praise. It was obvious that the prince korohante had a very high voice among the officials!


    Simon''s face suddenly collapsed, and princess Sibera gave him an angry look without leaving a trace, and then she said with a light smile, "thank you for your kindness."


    "I''ve always been satisfied with the arrangement of Coro." The queen said, turning to Lu Bai and an Xia''er, "Mr. Lu, Princess manrixia, you are satisfied with the dance show just now."


    "Very well, your majesty." Lu Bai smiled and looked at his wife, "and Xia Er likes it."


    "I agree with your Majesty''s point of view. Prince korohante''s arrangement is very thoughtful. Apart from being in school, I haven''t seen the stage play for a long time. I miss it very much. So very happy. "


    "It''s my pleasure to have the praise of Mr. and Mrs. Lu Shao." Korohante''s smile was beautiful and bewildering. He said to anxier, "I didn''t think I was right. Mrs. Lu Shao really likes stage plays."


    "Oh, the prince knows my wife likes it?" Lu Bai asked.


    "Not at all." Krohante won''t let Lubai think he''s trying to please his wife, and respond intelligently, "so I''m on the right track."


    "Ha ha." "Prince, you should be careful. Lu Bai is a famous vinegar jar in country Z. don''t try to please his wife. He will be happy."


    "Oh, yes." Korohantejun''s face put on an expression of relief, "that''s really breathtaking."


    "Don''t talk about Al nonsense." Lu Baidao, "I should thank you for the prince''s efforts to entertain us to the palace."


    "Mr. Lu is really generous." The queen said, "it''s no wonder you and princess manrixia are so harmonious and have three children. Your husband and wife are the models of all lovers in the world."


    "Thank you for your Majesty''s praise." When Lu Bai spoke, he picked up his eyebrows and looked at an Xia''er. "However, as long as Xia''er doesn''t blame me for being too busy and not having much time to accompany her and her children, I''m very grateful."


    "I don''t have one." Anxia''er pretended to stare at him angrily, but his voice was full of the understanding of a wife. "My children and I have always supported your work, OK? You are the superhero in the eyes of my children and I."


    "Oh, are you showing your love? Ha ha. " Al laughed, and the queen and others laughed, and the atmosphere became more relaxed.


    Princess Sibera''s eyes looked at Lu Bai and an Xia''er. She didn''t talk or laugh. When an Xia''er felt her eyes coming, she took back her eyes


    At the reception, many cabinet officials retired. There were many business celebrities invited by the royal family. There were many businessmen who wanted to meet Lu Bai and the royal family. The reception became more lively for a while!


    At the end of the party, it was a dance. Some distinguished guests had walked into the dance floor with their partners'' hands.


    But the last dance was performed by the main character of the party.


    The protagonist is naturally the distinguished guests of Ruidan - Lu Bai and an Xia''er!


    The queen suggested, "Mr. Lu, would you like to dance with Princess manrixia?"


    "No." Lu Bai showed her hand to Princess Sibera and Simon, and said in a gentlemanly way, "here, Princess Sibera and Mr. Simon should be allowed to dance. They are going to be engaged. Let them show their faces together more, majesty."


    Lu Bai knows that his going with an Xiaer will definitely attract the most attention of the whole audience.


    As a business elite.


    He knew the Queen''s thoughts and concerns


    So he gave this chance to the Royal Princess, after all, this is the Queen''s favorite princess.

 C1266

    "But Xia''er and I want to enjoy the party more." Lu Bai said, "so let the show go to Princess Sibera and Mr. Simon, which is also my wife''s blessing to them."


    "Mr. Lu deserves to be the leader of the first multinational group. He is generous and informal." The queen was very grateful and said to Princess Sibera and Simon, "Sibera, Simon, I haven''t accepted the kindness of Mr. Lu and princess manrixia. This is a banquet for them, but Mr. Lu now gives you the last chance to dance."


    Simon immediately stood up and buttoned up the suit. "Your Majesty, I''m very honored to have the pleasure of dancing with the princess at this moment. At the same time, thank you, Mr. Lu for your generosity."


    But when Simon came to Princess Sibera and just reached for the dance, she stood up and ignored him.


    On the other hand, he glanced over at Lu Bai and said to the queen, "mother, I fell off my horse last time. My foot injury has just healed, and my dance steps are not smooth. I can''t keep up with Simon''s too skilful steps. He is an acute child. Here, I wonder if I can ask Mr. Lu, whom I admire, to lead me to a dance! "


    As soon as she said this, the air around her was quiet.


    Everyone looks at her.


    Simon was behind him, his hand dancing in the air, and his face contorted beyond disguise. ¡ª¡ªIt was rejected in public by the woman who was going to be his fiancee! What a shame!


    Al looked at Sibylla and Lu Bai. He opened his mouth and couldn''t say anything to ease the embarrassment.


    Anshael was even more confused. The princess refused his fiance Simon And to invite her husband to dance, still dare to face her?


    "Sibylla." The Queen''s face changed for a while, but she quickly recovered to nature. "I know your admiration for Mr. Lu. There are so many people in the world who admire him. It''s nothing to change your routine. It''s estimated that Mr. Lu will also be generous to meet your wish. But now that your fiance Simon is here, would you like to take care of Simon''s feelings? "


    For the royal family''s face, the queen jokingly said to Lu Bai, "don''t be surprised, Mr. Lu. You should consider this to be the willfulness of your little fan sister?"


    "No, I''m honored that the princess invited me to dance." Lu Bai can only smile in response to the princess''s request and said to Sibylla, "but Princess Sibylla, I am not slow, and I am also skilled in dancing."


    Please choose your fiance. My wife is here.


    Al is also very confused about Sibera''s move. He still has some feelings for Sibera He could not believe that she would behave in a way that was not polite.


    "Sibylla." He also said with a smile, "please let Lu Bai go. Mrs. Lu Shao is here. She is afraid that she will be jealous."


    When he said this, people around him just laughed as if it was a joke.


    Someone said:


    "Princess Sibera''s prank is really good! Surprise us all! "


    "Mr. Simon, Princess Sibera has Mr. Lu as her admirer. You will be under great pressure in the future!"


    Simon turned to these people and jokingly said, "although I am not as rich as Mr. Lu, I promise that I will give her as much love as Mr. Lu has for Mrs. Lu Shao. Even if she is willful, I will let her."


    "Good!" Everyone around.


    Seeing that the joke was about to pass and the awkward atmosphere was about to be solved, Sibera suddenly bowed to Simon with her skirt, raised her beautiful mouth and said, "Mr. Simon, now can you forgive me for a little caprice? I really want to have a dance with Mr. Lu. Not everyone has the opportunity to meet their idols and dance together. I really don''t want to miss this opportunity when Mr. Lu comes to Xilai. "


    The audience was quiet again, eyes moved slowly from Sibera to the queen, and then to Lu Bai and an Xia''er


    Simon looked at Sibylla gloomily. "Princess, don''t embarrass Mr. Lu?"


    "Mr. Lu, how can you satisfy my wish?" Sibylla is very brave. In the presence of all the noble officials and business celebrities of Ruidan, she went straight to Lubai and anxier to make a lady''s ceremony. "Or, you are not allowed to do it? It''s just a little wish of my fans. "


    An Xia''er should try his best to restrain himself so as not to deform his face.


    "Princess Sibera is such a joker." An Xia''er smiled and looked at Lu Bai beside him. "I think it''s an honor for Mr. Lu to have this opportunity to be invited to dance by Princess Sibera. No, it''s also an honor for all the men in the audience."


    What can she say?


    She can stand up in front of these people and point to the nose of this princess Sibera and say, what do you think of this bitch? When my lady Lu Shao doesn''t exist! If your fiance doesn''t dance with him, what do you want my husband to dance with you? Look at my husband!


    ¡­¡­ Even if the Queen''s spoiled Princess Sibera ignores the face of their royal family, she anxier has to take into account her identity and bearing of Lady Lu Shao. She also has the aura of Princess Xilai.


    "That''s good." Princess Sibera smiled subtly. "I don''t think Princess manrixia is such a mean person, so I''ll thank Princess manrixia for her generosity first."


    Looking back at Lu Bai, his face became shy again.


    Al didn''t look at that side. He couldn''t drink because of his health. He took a drink


    In this case, Simon could only find his own way down the stairs, and turned to the surrounding aristocrats and celebrities and smiled, "it''s impossible, it seems that the princess really admires Mr. Lu too much, and as her fiance, I have to tolerate her little caprice."


    "Ha ha, Princess Sibera is so lovely." Some nobles can only use these words to solve the embarrassment.


    "Since Princess Sibera has this wish, it seems that Mr. Lailu can''t escape it." There''s another joke.


    Even the queen looked at Lu Bai in embarrassment, "Mr. Lu? "Then..."


    Lu Bai put down his glass, which was not unnatural. Instead, he showed the magnanimity of an international president. "My wife is right. It''s my honor to have Princess redan''s invitation to dance."


    When I stood up, I clapped an Xia''er''s hand, buttoned up my suit and walked up.


    When seeing Lu Bai''s elegant demeanor coming to Beira''s face, an Xia''er''s heart was clenched - but she had to have a beautiful smile on her face.


    Sibylla put his hand in the palm of Lu Bai''s hand. When he and Lu Bai went to the middle of the dance floor, they also glanced at an Xia''er The eyes of an Xia''er made her heart tighten


    It was a triumphant look.


    Yes, the third party stole the victory eyes of other husbands!


    Because of her jealousy, an Xia''er was very upset. For a while, she couldn''t distinguish other things from Princess Sibera''s eyes. She just felt that she was very diaphragmatic and that the princess admired and liked Lu Bai.


    The queen seemed to be worried that anxier would have other ideas. She said two amiable words, "Princess Manley, please don''t mind. I grew up with Sibylla in my hand. Sometimes it''s a bit wayward."


    What else can she say?


    "Your Majesty has said a lot." She can only say that it doesn''t matter, and said with a smile, "Princess Sibera is a real character, she will be engaged. It''s a dream of many girls in the world to have an idol to dance with her."


    "I admire Mrs. Lu Shao''s tolerance once again." On the other side, Rodin clapped his hands twice. "Now I know why Mr. Lu Bai only loves Mrs. Lu Shao. Maybe Mrs. Lu Shao is the woman behind the successful man!"


    looked at Luo Dan''s smile, and Ann heart was trying to make complaints about it.


    That''s because you, Princess Sibera, don''t know what to say!


    However, as a princess and President''s wife, her cultivation is different today. She does not move her voice and turns the topic to Simon''s side. "No, we should admire Mr. Simon. He can agree that his fiancee can dance with him occasionally. It''s the quality that a man should learn. This is the love."


    If you want to say that her boss is a little "green", let''s say Simon from your side!


    Simon''s face was really light and distorted, but the aristocracy''s superficial skill was very high. He said wittily, "too many people say that Mr. Lu is a good man and husband of the century. I just try my best to satisfy Sibera. Now, let''s applaud and congratulate Sibylla for realizing her wish, and thank Mr. Lu for fulfilling her wish. "


    The atmosphere at the dance was lively again. The rest of the people on the dance floor retreated. There was only Lu Bai and Sibera in the center.


    In the surrounding applause, Lu Bai takes Princess Sibera''s hand to the middle of the dance floor, makes a gentleman''s invitation gesture to the lady before the social dance, and then Sibera puts his hand in the palm of his hand, Lu Bai gently puts his hand behind her small waist, while Sibera''s soft and boneless white hand puts Lu Bai''s neck


    The waltz is playing slowly in the ballroom, accompanied by the gorgeous dim lights, the atmosphere is beautiful and charming.


    The guests with expensive clothes and fragrant shadows, jewels, gentlemen and beauties talking and laughing mingled in the air.


    Anxia ''s eyes could not move the two on the dance floor.


    Because she really can''t do it.


    Especially in the dancing lights of Guanghua, seeing Sibera smiling at Lu Bai with charming eyes, when she said something, her hands were still sliding slowly on Lu Bai''s neck and shoulders Some VIPs may have noticed this, but the other side is the Royal Princess, or the next king. Who will point out this point unintelligibly!


    "Madame Lu Shao?" The queen may also have noticed Sibera''s actions and wanted to ease the atmosphere. She smiled and said, "as the queen of the kingdom of ridan, I attach great importance to my children, because they are the future leaders of the kingdom of ridan, and give them the best teaching shoulder and experience environment possible."


    An Xia''er looks back, smiles and says in his heart:


    Oh, education?


    Then your princess''s education is very good!

 C1267

    "Of course." The queen continued, "no matter how well educated an elite or noble person is, there will inevitably be unexpected disrespect. After all, as long as they are human, they will have their own emotions. It''s inevitable that when I can''t control my mood, I will shoulder the responsibility of one country and the whole royal family, and sometimes I will lose my temper. "


    "Oh, I can''t see it." An Xia''er said, "Your Majesty''s house is kind-hearted, gentle and generous. Like my father, he is a person I admire."


    "That''s because I''m old and I manage my emotions a lot." The queen turned and spoke for her daughter, "but the position of the west is different. She is still young and only 22 years old this year. For example, when she met Mr. Lu, whom she admired, she was unable to control herself and wanted to meet her one wish to dance with him."


    It''s very clear that I hope lady Lu Shao, anxier, doesn''t care about her daughter, just gives her the face of the queen.


    "What your majesty said is very true." Anxia''er nodded and smiled, "and princess Sibera is so beautiful. It''s Lu Bai''s love."


    "Ah, I really like Mrs. Lu Shao more and more." The queen herself held up her glass of wine to the tolerance of anxier.


    "No, your majesty."


    It was a great honor for the king to propose a toast himself, and anxier politely picked up the glass.


    But the people who care about the two people on the dance floor are not only anxier, but also Simon. When anxier inadvertently glanced past, he saw Simon staring at the cold poisonous eyes on the other side of the dance floor


    Al seemed to see the eyes of Asher, and said to Asher with a smile of Hexi, "Madam Lu Shao, do you know why your majesty just accepted your kindness and let Sibera dance the last dance?"


    ¡­¡­ "Let Sibera and Simon dance the last dance" changed, because now Sibera finally danced with Lubai.


    But al said that he wanted to speak for the royal family, and didn''t want outsiders to think that the royal family was disrespectful.


    "Oh?" Anshael took a look at al and the queen, "but heard it."


    "Well, let me tell you." The queen took al''s words and sighed, "because it''s said before that Simon is not worthy of the royal family in character. Some senior nobles are against their marriage." He took a look at Simon, "of course, I believe Simon has corrected now, and the economy has come to the palace to accompany Sibylla, so I also hope that at today''s banquet, Simon and Sibylla can show more, let other nobles and celebrities see how well they match."


    And the queen looked at Simon with warning eyes, "Simon, isn''t it?"


    Simon took his eyes back from the dance floor and smiled, "of course, your majesty, as long as there is Sibera, I''d like to get rid of all the bad things."


    "So, thank you, Princess manrixia, and Mr. Lu for giving Sibylla and Simon this opportunity." "Of course, now Sibera has chosen Mr. Lu whom she admires instead of going dancing with Simon, but I still thank Mrs. Lu Shao and Mr. Lu for fulfilling my daughter''s wishes as a mother," said the queen


    In a word, she directly saved her daughter''s impoliteness.


    Anxier had to admire the queen


    Because she said a reason why she had to forgive.


    Worthy of playing a lifetime of political rights of women!


    "Your Majesty, it''s a great honor to fulfill this wish for Princess Sibera." Said an Xia''er.


    This is the aristocracy, the royal family. There are too many times However, in the face of the queen, she would not go all out to argue with each other about anything:


    one is that she is not generous enough, the other is that she hurts the harmony between the two countries!


    The queen suddenly asked, "Princess manrixia, I heard that now yuferio is preparing to succeed. What''s your opinion on the constitutional state and succession law?"


    "Your Majesty, although I am the princess of Xilai, I have already married." An Xia''er didn''t want to talk about politics. "I don''t want to talk about these national system issues with you on behalf of Xilai, because after all, I don''t involve Xilai''s politics, I don''t know very well."


    "No." The queen said, "I just want to listen to Princess manrixia. Do you have to continue the constitutional monarchy?"


    "Why does your majesty say that?" "Every country has its own civilization and political system, and there is nothing wrong with a constitutional monarchy, as long as the people agree with it," she said


    "The royal family has been in charge of this country for hundreds of years, so I would not like to abolish this system. After all, this is the legacy of our ancestors." When the queen said this, her tone was a little cold. "But now there are other factions in some political parties in ridan, who protest against the inheritance law established by their ancestors."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "The law of succession to the throne of Ruidan stipulates that all generations have long children to inherit the throne." The queen said, "but now, those people even put forward that they want me to abolish this inheritance law."


    Looking at the green sinews on the armrest of the queen, anxier knew that the advice put forward by those people made the queen angry!


    This reminds Angier of what Miss Jennifer and the ambassador''s wife said when they were at the Embassy


    According to the law of succession to the throne, it should be inherited by Sibylla, the eldest daughter, but Prince korohante''s talent is outstanding. Many officials support Prince korohante This puts pressure on the queen.


    So, the queen said she would invite aristocratic officials and politicians and celebrities from all over the world to vote at the wedding of Princess Sibera and Simon, to show her final successor - is that the queen is forced to the edge?


    "Your Majesty is the king." "Your decision must be normal," she said objectively


    "Ah, look at me, I''m excited by this carelessness." The queen said with a smile, "don''t be surprised, Princess manrixia. I think it will never be like this when your father, rubwangfu, is still in power."


    "No." "An Xia Er also smiles," father he also has angry time


    "Poor parents." The queen sighed, "so, when Sibylla and Simon make a vote at their wedding, I hope you can..."


    "Mother!" A beautiful voice came, interrupting the Queen''s attempt to canvass for her daughter.


    Anxier and the queen look over.


    Prince korohante is coming over with a glass of wine.


    As if nothing had happened, the queen said kindly to her son, "Hello, thanks to you for the party, it''s been a great help."


    "It''s my duty to share my mother''s worries." Korohante politely said, "this party is a bit long. Before that, my mother and Mr. Lu held a meeting in front of the media. I think I''m tired."


    "Yes, I''m a little tired." The queen stood up.


    "Then mother will go to rest first? So leave it to me after the party. " Korohante took a look at anxier and said to the queen, "sister Wang and Mr. Lu dance I think it will be over soon. After all, I think sister Wang is too embarrassed to bother Mr. Lu all the time, right, mother? "


    The Queen''s face was blue and white for a moment. She was directly ridiculed by her son''s words, just like looking at your beloved Princess? How disrespectful and brainless!


    The queen patted Prince korohante on the shoulder like a loving mother. "OK, I''ll leave it to you later. I''ll go to have a rest first."


    See the queen stand up, several attendants immediately come, help the queen to leave the table first to rest.


    The relationship between mother and son is not as harmonious as it seems.


    Anxier is a little shocked This korohante can force the political queen to leave the table. He is


    However, she was not interested in caring about the internal contradictions of the royal family. At this time, she just wanted to stare at the two people on the dance floor and see what the princess Sibera, who had been dancing with Lu Bai for nearly ten minutes, wanted to do -


    and recall the eyes of the princess Sibera.


    ¡­¡­ Familiarity.


    "Prince." Next to him, Al heard that korohante had run the queen away, and said coldly, "aren''t you so impolite? Sibylla just adored Lu Bai and made a capricious request."


    "Oh, you know it''s a capricious request?" Krohante said, "don''t you support sister Wang to inherit the throne? Can a princess, who invites her husband to dance regardless of occasion, sit on the throne and take charge of the country in the future? "


    Al frowned. He had heard that Sibylla''s temperament had changed a lot, but he didn''t expect that she would just do that.


    In front of anxier, invite Lu Bai to dance.


    In the presence of all the aristocrats and celebrities, he refused his fiance Simon and invited Lu Bai What a madness!


    But since al knew that Princess Sibera had done too badly, as a faction to support her succession, he also wanted to speak for her as much as he could - first, because of his previous situation with her, and second, because his father, Marquis percefus, also said that their family would support her.


    "Sibera is still young, and naturally there are still shortcomings." "If she succeeds, then we will try to supervise her and help her in power," Al said


    "But if I succeed, there is no need for other people''s supervision." Korohante smiled, a pair of emerald green eyes with dark light in the flow, "isn''t it, Mr. Al, Miss Rodin, you know better than anyone?"


    After all, in terms of military ability, I''m the second in ridan. No one dares to be the first. I entered the Royal Military Academy at the age of 12 and even became an alumnus with yuferio


    He''s a lot younger than yuferio, but he''s better when he''s young than when he''s young. When he''s young, he''s on the same level with many of his elders.


    At that time, the Royal Academy of military science spread a most beautiful picture:


    under the blue sky, standing in a row of military talents from various countries, all of them stand tall and noble, and at the end of the line, there is a young man with a lot of short stature!


    That young man is the prince of korohante


    Men''s world is not the same, compared to the status of power and strategy!


    "Prince, it''s no use saying you have more advantages." Eyre looked at this prince who was excellent in both appearance and strategy, and reminded him, "who is the successor to you, and you are not has the final say, nor is it us.


    "Of course." Krohante''s smile, with full confidence, "but I believe that even if the vote won, it was me!"

 C1268

    Rodin took a look at anxier''s side and came to an end. "Prince, elder brother Al, now Lady Lu Shao is here. Shall we talk with her?"


    An Xia Er shows a hand, politely say, "no, you discuss, I can regard as not to hear."


    "Madame Lu Shao is really interesting." Krohante laughed again. "But as my sister Wang''s disrespect, I''m going to give Mrs. Lu Shao a salute."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anxier twisted her eyebrows.


    Al and Rodin look at him What else does krohante want to do?


    I saw krohante suddenly turn around and clap his hands to the people around him. "Later, I suggest you dance again, accompany Mr. Lu and princess Sibera, and let the party end in the most lively atmosphere."


    At the end of the banquet, the rules were changed. In the applause, the music changed to a more grand one.


    With krohante, some gentlemen stepped into the dance floor with friends.


    Anxia''er just watched the unfinished dance between Lu Bai and princess Sibera. When he was full of mixed feelings, a figure stood in front of her, raised his eyes, and korohante''s face was in front of her. He held out his hand to her:


    "Mrs. Lu Shao, can you dance with me?"


    To those emerald eyes, an Xia''er''s heart couldn''t respond for a moment, "what? This... "


    In Al''s eyes, korohante leaned forward slightly and said in a voice that he and Asher could only hear. "Princess manrixia, your husband has danced with other women. Don''t you want to feel better? You can choose to jump with me and let Lu Bai experience your feelings... "


    "I''m sorry." Anshael smiled. "Prince, I can''t bear a dance."


    "Oh? I don''t believe it. "


    Korohante looked at her eerily.


    "And." Anshael said, "didn''t the prince say that the song of Othello is about the love of mutual trust? I believe that Lu Bai will not intentionally make me sad. "


    At last, an Xia''er stood up and said, "thank you, Prince. I''m a little tired. Go out for a walk."


    As anxier walked out through the ballroom, the Cherie and Ares who were waiting around followed him immediately


    AI Er took a drink from the glass and said with a smile, "prince, it seems that Mrs. Lu Shao has a broader mind than you. You don''t need to make trouble if the couple don''t care about it."


    Prince korohante straightened up, with a hint of drama on his pale pink lips "Yes!"


    There is an hour''s rest at noon and other activities in the afternoon.


    In the palace, a room specially arranged for Lu Bai and an Xia''er to have a rest. When Lu Bai came back, he saw an Xia''er with his back to him. He was sitting on the sofa with his cell phone and didn''t know what he was looking at.


    Although the carpet absorbed the footsteps of shoes, Lu Bai knew that she was coming.


    Because she has a smart nose.


    Every time he comes near, she can smell him.


    "Angry?" Lu Bai looks at her sad back.


    "What kind of anger." Anxier''s voice did not rise and fall, nor did she look back. She continued to play with her mobile phone.


    "I danced with that Princess Sibera." Lu Bai said directly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a few seconds of silence, an Xia''er said, "No."


    "Really not?" Lu Mei picks up Mei Feng. "Why did you walk so fast just now?"


    An Xia''er looked back and said angrily, "I''m in a panic!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Hum." "I mean, I''m not angry with you, but I don''t say that I''m not angry with those people. These Royal people are really hypocritical and hateful."


    Lu Bai''s lips are a little wide. "You come from..."


    "Except for the Celestes!" Anxier made a statement again.


    Lu Bai would like to say, you Xilai royal family have hypocrites, OK.


    But in the face of his wife''s anger, President Lu followed her words, "you can''t be too right. Ah, that''s a group of hypocritical and stupid people. Don''t you know I have a wife? I don''t want to dance with that Princess Sibera at all."


    An Xia''er looked over again and said, "Oh, really, you''ve been dancing with that beautiful princess Sibera for so long? Is it... Don''t be reluctant to give up this hard-earned Yanfu? " Speaking of this, an Xia''er joked, "after all, haven''t you been so close to any woman since you were with me? President Lu? "


    Lu Bai looks at her and doesn''t speak.


    Anxier also looked at him. "What are you doing?"


    "You once said I was a vinegar jar, I think you are." Lu Bai came over and picked up her mobile phone and looked at the wechat she was chatting with Zhan Qian? "I''ll go to your friend to complain if I feel bad."


    Anxier grabs the cell phone. "You mind me."


    After returning the last sentence to Zhan Qian, she put away her mobile phone.


    "Look out for it." After Lu Bai sat down, he put her in his arms, chin against her head. "It''s just a dance. Your husband hasn''t been eaten by anyone."


    Warm pet with coax!


    An Xia''er is holding her knee and is very stuffy. "I know I''m just depressed. "


    "In fact, I politely refused, but we are guests. This princess Sibera is the most beloved Princess of Queen nefergus." Lu Bai said, "since the other side wants to dance with me, it''s not easy to refute the invitation of a princess in the face of the whole royal family and business celebrities of ridan. In Europe, it''s a very gentlemanly behavior."


    An Xia''er doesn''t speak. In fact, Lu Bai doesn''t speak. She understands.


    Lu Bai looked at her low eyebrows and eyes. "You can treat it as a social intercourse with me. No matter how beautiful she is, she is not as beautiful as my wife. I won''t be moved."


    That''s when it comes to people''s hearts.


    An Xia''er looked up at him and bit his full lips. "Really?"


    ¡°Of Course£¡¡± Lu Baidao, "I don''t see how I can dance with that princess in the face of Queen nefergus. My wife is still beside me." Said, Lu Bai took an Xia''er''s hand and put it on his lips and kissed him, "so if you are angry, I apologize to you here."


    Looking at Lu Bai''s sincere eyes, an Xia''er can''t say anything for a while.


    She drew back her hand. "I see the queen and her family. They all have their own cities. Maybe everyone has their own plans. Lu Bai, how much do you know about the house of redan? "


    Lu Bai thought for a moment, "a little more, why do you ask."


    "Because..." Anxier held her knees. "I don''t think that Princess Sibera likes Simon or Mr. al. She likes you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You may not notice." "From the moment we saw the queen and them, the sight of the sybila princess was on you. I heard that Princess Sibera liked Mr. al before, but Mr. al refused her only because he couldn''t marry her. Then I thought if she was discouraged, and finally I fell in love with Simon and decided to get engaged with him, but... "


    Anxier slowly looked at Lu Bai. "At the party just now, as a woman, I could see that she had no interest in the two brothers of the percefus family."


    Among women, the most sensitive.


    Whether it''s hostility.


    Or the other side''s mind


    Lu Bai looked at anxier for a while and smiled, "do you want to think more? It''s only the first time I''ve met that Sibera."


    "But she said she admired you." An Xia''er said.


    "You have to say that there must be a lot of girls in the world who admire me." Lu said, "but I can''t deal with them one by one. This princess Sibera is just one of them. If she wants to dance with me as a fan of mine, it''s her mother''s light. I''m selling her mother''s face. I didn''t mean to dance with her."


    "Then." Anxier immediately looked into Lu Bai''s eyes seriously. "You really don''t like that Princess Sibera? Not at all? Not at all? No feeling? "


    "I''m not hungry. How can I meet every woman?" Lu Bai is helpless. "Don''t worry, OK? Do you remember the stage play Othello today? Trust is the most important thing for husband and wife. "


    An Xia''er thought about it and nodded, "yes I can''t let this upset me. "


    I lowered my eyes and sighed.


    Lu Bai looked at her frown. "Don''t worry too much, do you want to rest?"


    An Xia''er fell down and closed his eyes with his head resting on his legs. "It''s a bit tired indeed. People''s heart is the most difficult thing in the world By the way, Lu Bai, what do you think of the prince korohante? "


    "What, what did you hear?" Lu Bai helped her press her forehead.


    "Not what I heard." Anshael took a deep breath. "When you danced with Princess Sibylla, I saw him run away from the queen at the party. At that time, the Queen''s face was very ugly. I''m sure they have a very bad relationship. "


    "You''re right." Lu Bai sneers, "because the queen of redan wants to let the princess of Sibera inherit, and Prince korohante will be the biggest enemy of Sibera''s succession. On the whole, she should not like the son of korohante."


    "Is it natural?" Anshael is funny. "It''s all his own. How about being so partial?"


    Although Lu Bai also said he liked his daughter.


    But anxier knew that he was very concerned about his two sons But the queen is not the same. She is really inclined to her own daughter, and even ignores the son who is more capable and more suitable for succession.


    Lu Bai bent down and breathed warm air in her ear. "I bet korohante and Sibera are not the same father."


    The magnetic voice is close to her ears, and anxier''s whole heart is crisp and numb.


    But at the moment, an Xia''er can''t take care of her pounding heart, which makes the whole person sit up and stare, "what? You mean It''s impossible, isn''t it? I checked on the Internet last night. This queen has never been married twice or had two husbands, and I don''t think she has a very good relationship with her deceased husband, Prince Billy! "

 C1269

    Lu Bai said with a secret smile, "who can say exactly what is taboo in the palace? Maybe the queen had some romantic affairs when she was younger."


    An Xia''er''s eyes are bigger. Refresh her three views.


    However, her gossiping heart is burning. She grabs and lands Bai. "Hello, Lu Bai, tell me quickly, do you have any inside information? Why else do you suddenly guess that? "


    Look at the looks of Prince korohante and princess Sibera. They are both like queens!


    Lu Bai looks at an Xia''er''s cheerful expression, "don''t you get angry? Not depressed? Don''t care about that Princess dancing with me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Xia''er puffed his cheek and let go again. "You don''t want to divert my attention and deliberately say an impossible thing to amuse me, do you?"


    Lu Bai raised her chin and a domineering kiss fell.


    Kiss her hard.


    "Well..."


    An Xia''er was quiet, unable to prevent one.


    Slowly, her hands wrapped around his neck unconsciously.


    Think of so many wild bees and butterflies outside to think about her husband, her hand is more tight, those smelly women want to rob her husband - never!


    After kissing her for a minute, Lu Bai didn''t release her until his personal mobile phone rang. "Take a rest, and visit the palace in the afternoon. I''ll take a call."


    After Lu Bai went out with his mobile phone, an Xia''er took a deep breath. "Yes, calm down. If you mess up yourself, others will succeed. I have to stabilize myself!"


    At this time, seated in the king''s office hall on the north wing of the palace, frondot withdrew from the Queen''s circular office.


    The magnificent and solemn round office is the symbol of the right of the queen of the kingdom of ridan and the special office of the king''s office. Half of the walls are bulletproof and cannon proof floor glass walls, hung with Yin red floor curtains, covered with spotless carpets. The carpets show the symbol of the kingdom of ridan, while the walls are hung with the picture frames of the kings of all generations.


    At the back of the desk is a flag of the kingdom of Ruidan and a flag of the king. There is a family picture frame on the desk. When people enter the office, they will feel that this is a great queen who attaches great importance to the country and family.


    "After all these years of Billy''s death, I still have a picture of our family on my desk." The queen picked up the family picture frame and looked at the four people on it. Her usual peaceful face was gone. Instead, it was the coldness of a king:


    "I want to see my family harmony, respect for the old and love for the young, and my brothers and sisters take care of each other. Can see what you have done, Koro will only blindly contradict me, disobey me, rely on the support of the curtain began to counsel those people let me modify the inheritance law? Be bold! "


    The Queen''s roar echoed in the office.


    Her face was shaking, thinking of that son, she was like facing a political enemy!


    But the absolute soundproof office, the Queen''s fury, all isolated in this office The high officials outside could not see the ferocious faces of their great and fraternal queen.


    At this point.


    Sibylla was half face down behind the queen.


    "Sybila, how much I love you, dote on you, I will give you anything you want." The queen, clutching her cane, slowly looked back at the daughter. "Except for not letting you be with Al, I was thinking about it for fear that you would not last. In addition, I''m fighting for everything for you, including the throne! "


    She opened her hand to show that she was in charge of the authoritative Office of the whole Ruidan palace!


    "But I''ve prepared so much for you. What did you do today?" The queen looked at Princess Sibylla and said, "originally, most of the officials were in favor of Koro. At the banquet just now, you still made such an impolite act to invite her husband to dance in front of Mrs. Lu Shao? Did you fall off your horse last time, and you fell off your brain as well? "


    "Mother..." "I just admire Mr. Lu and want to dance with him before I get engaged," Sibylla said


    "How can you take care of your children''s love at such a time?" When the queen came to her, the 75 year old slowly held out her dry and powerful fingers with jewels and raised her daughter''s face. "Do you want to sit on the throne? Does the throne matter? Or do men matter? You just want to be king. Do you want any men? Even if you want to divorce Simon and get married in the future! "


    "No, Lu Bai is not the same. She doesn''t necessarily look up to the king." Sibylla''s eyes are very firm. I don''t know what I think of, a trace of cruel things.


    The queen saw the strangeness in her daughter''s eyes.


    Which is her gentle daughter Sibera?


    "Sybila, you..." The queen took a deep breath. "Do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "I''m sorry, mother." Sibylla turned back to her mind and hurriedly lowered her head and did not look directly at the queen. "I just I just don''t want to miss today''s opportunity. I really I like Mr. Lu Xian very much, but it''s a pity that he got married. "


    "You know it!" "The queen roared again," I know you don''t want to dream any more. Everyone knows how much love Lu Bai and his wife have. You can make any man''s idea. Then Lu Bai, I''ll tell you, no way! "


    "Why, mother..." Sibylla''s voice trembled.


    The queen listened to her words and smiled. "My dear daughter, are you really dreaming about Lu Bai? I have a husband who has three children. His wife has your beauty and your identity. Don''t be a fool to do the third thing. You are a princess. Remember your identity. "


    "But I don''t care, mother." "I don''t care if he''s married, if she has children, if she''s married, if I like him," she argued


    Then he said, "besides, his wife is a princess, so am I. his wife has beauty, so do I. I''m no worse than her wife..."


    "Pa"!


    One ear swung, and the queen slapped her daughter in pain.


    The queen was so angry that her old face, which was whitewashed, trembled and stared at her. "I wonder if you are my daughter Sibylla, is this what a princess should say? If you didn''t grow up in my hands, I wonder if you have experienced any dark and twisted things, so why do you have such dirty ideas? We are the noble royal family, in front of you is the throne! The throne! Why do you think about a man? And a husband with a wife? "


    Sibylla covers the beaten face.


    Her pale blonde hair hung down, blocking half of her stoic face.


    For a while, she bit her teeth. "I''m sorry, mother..." She will endure anything for the sake of the throne.


    "Didn''t you say Feier didn''t marry before? Later, he said that he agreed to be engaged to Simon, but at the party just now you refused Simon''s invitation to dance and ran to Lu Bai? " The queen looked at her. "Are you in the morning or in the evening, or are you confused? Now I like the land white again? Do you see Lu Bai only once? Why do you suddenly say you like him? "


    Sibylla sipped her cherry pink lips. "Al Didn''t he refuse me? Naturally, I won''t read him again. As for Simon, that''s the engagement you made for us by your mother. I didn''t say that I like Simon. "


    "So you turned down your fiance Simon in front of all the nobles and celebrities and went to dance with Lu Bai?" The queen was furious. "You didn''t notice the atmosphere. How many people looked at people''s faces? Have you ever seen Mrs. Lu Shao''s face? "


    "Well, I''m just dancing with her husband." The corners of Sibera''s mouth moved slowly, with a smile, "again Didn''t she agree? She said nothing. "


    "That''s polite!" The queen has never been so angry. "They didn''t care about you because they saw my face."


    "That''s all right." "My mother didn''t have to worry any more, but I just invited Lu Bai to dance. "


    the queen has no idea what she is thinking," have you forgotten the situation? You have fewer supporters than Coro. You need to act more like you are qualified to be king. But now you are so rude at the banquet, what better impression do you expect from the nobles and celebrities? They will vote for you then? "


    "Vote?" Sibylla raised her face slowly. "Mother, can we control the voting? As long as my mother operates it in a secret way, I will finally get more votes than Coro... "


    "You shut your mouth for me." The queen warned her, "as the king of a country, let people know that I will secretly manipulate the votes of princes and princesses? What will happen to me? Where are the education and elite courses you received in the palace when you were a child? "


    "Is that normal?" Sibylla said.


    "But it''s not normal to say it!" The queen was livid.


    There are all kinds of dark box operations, but most of the time they are default rules that will not be stated.


    Listening to Sibera''s outspoken words, the queen was so cold that she even worried about whether the phone in her office would be bugged Thinking of this, she went over and dialed the phone line.


    "Can''t a mother do it?" Sibylla looks at the queen.


    The Queen''s back was a little bent when she was old and there was no one to help her.


    But it won''t affect her majesty at all, and she can wear light or pink!


    She walked slowly, clutching a jewel cane. "Then you can listen to me. When voting, you will ask a third-party international arbitration supervisor. If you don''t get more real votes than Koro this time, the throne is Koro''s."


    "What?" Sibylla''s eyes widened, and two big strides rushed up to hold the Queen''s hand tightly. "This is our country''s business. Why do we ask a third party for international arbitration? No, I must be king! "

 C1270

    The queen looked at her gaffe and dared to drag herself, "bold!"


    Even if it is a mother, but she is also the king of all people, children must also be respectful to her, not rude!


    Sibylla looked at the queen and was stunned. Then she slowly took back her hand. "I''m sorry, mother, I''m so excited..."


    "In your present state, do you want to compete with Crowe for the throne?" The queen looked at the daughter she had to help and said angrily, "if I stay neutral and don''t help you, you won''t win!"


    Sibylla pressed her lips. "Yes, mother, thank you for helping me."


    "When you look after your children''s affairs, Coro''s people are already canvassing everywhere." The queen said, "it''s also Koro who asked for the supervision of third-party international arbitration. Obviously, he already knows that I will help you. Sybila, he thinks more than you do! "


    "Sorry, mother..." Sibylla''s eyes were cold. "As long as I sit on the throne, I will try my best in the future."


    The Queen''s anger is beyond description.


    When she heard her daughter say that she would wait for the throne, the queen was very upset. She had not abdicated, so her daughter said that she was going to sit on the throne


    But who says this is her favorite daughter!


    She had to put Sibera on the throne, not colo


    "You need to know that due to your disrespect at noon, we have lost the chance to vote for Mrs. Lalu Shao." The queen warned, "I wanted to persuade her to vote for you then, but you asked her husband to dance with you in front of her. I just had to explain for you. I couldn''t get that vote for you at the party."


    At that time, she just wanted to talk about it, and then Koro came. She seemed to know that her mother would vote for bellala, so she directly interrupted her!


    Sibylla turned her eyes. "Lubai is al''s friend. The percefus family supports me. Al will definitely let Lubai support me, Asher Mrs. Lu Shao is with Lu Bai. What they voted for should be counted as one vote! "


    "No." The queen didn''t take a good look at her. "Lu Bai stands for Lu Bai himself, while Mrs. Lu Shao stands for Xilai. At that time, their husband and wife have one vote each. Now that you do this, Mrs. Lu Shao''s vote will be hard for you to get. "


    "Hum." Sibera said coldly, "she will definitely listen to Lu Bai, as long as Lu Bai throws me."


    She said with a smile, "to be honest with her mother, when I was dancing with Lu Bai, I told Lu Bai that I hope he can vote for me then."


    The queen eyebrows move, immediately come, "then how does Lu Bai say?"


    Sibylla pursed her lips. "But he didn''t answer me clearly, but if he was al''s friend, he would vote for me."


    Hearing this, the Queen''s cane slammed heavily on the carpet and was very angry. "I lost a good chance at the party. You should be honest and don''t ask to dance with Lu Bai!"


    Sibylla did not speak. Although the queen was angry, she knew that she would help her.


    Thinking of this, she obediently said, "yes, mother, I was wrong..."


    "You know!" Hearing her mistake, the queen was relieved. She closed her eyes and said, "actually, I know that Koro is more suitable than you, if it is not him..."


    Sibylla looked at the queen and wondered why she was helping herself.


    But the queen suddenly opened her eyes and didn''t go on, "forget it, it has already happened. The next thing to notice is that you can go on, and come with us to visit the palace with the distinguished guests."


    "Yes, mother."


    Sibylla should walk to the door.


    "Sibylla." Suddenly the queen said, "you should apologize to Simon about the party."


    Sibyl stopped at the door handle.


    "Although he had some problems with his character before, now that he loves you so much and is willing to change, you can try to accept it." The queen took a deep breath and thought of her old husband, Prince Billy, "sometimes it''s better to marry a man who loves him than to marry a man who loves him."


    "Mother, I said what I like is..."


    "Don''t mention it to me again." The queen put a hand behind her. "I hope we can make friends with the president of state Z and Desheng group, and Xilai..."


    Let Sibera not try to make up his mind for Lubai''s idea.


    Sibylla holds the door handle tightly, with a slight disdain on her face. Maybe she thinks she can get what she wants Not just the throne of ridan!


    "It''s said that Simon has always asked Rodin to give you painkillers and come to the palace to give them to you in person. He''s also interested." The queen, with her back to Sibera, as a mother, finally warned her daughter, "I''ll say it for the last time, focus on the vote of the heir to the throne, and try not to make enemies for herself."


    "Yes, mother." When Sibylla answered, he opened the door and went out.


    After a while, frondot came in.


    "How are you doing with the princess, your majesty?" Frondot asked the queen, who he had served for many years.


    The queen lowered her eyes and clasped her pale hand. "She will always I don''t know what I''m trying to do! "


    When Princess Sibera came out of the king''s office with two maids, she saw Simon standing outside, and her steps stopped.


    Simon is leaning on the gorgeous pillars outside. The guards are standing on their posts. They don''t see their princess''s fiance because Simon often goes to the palace.


    "I think your conduct must have been a great displeasure to her majesty." Simon said, a pair of sky blue eyes staring at Sibylla, a posture of questioning.


    Whether it''s the short blonde hair with a hard feeling or the gloomy face with a thin beard, this man looks very aggressive. He''s totally different from Al''s man with a soft exterior but a soft interior.


    Sibylla''s light gold hair is set with diamond and pearl hair ornaments, showing a short white shoulder and neck, the skin of saixue, and the eyes like glass in the sun of the Imperial Palace are like shining jewels.


    She has a face inherited from the Queen''s features, but she has a pair of eyes different from the Queen''s -


    this is also the difference between her and Prince korohante.


    "Don''t talk to me in that language." Sibylla glanced at Simon, who hated to see the man. "Put yourself in the right place, even if you''re going to be engaged to me."


    She pulled her long skirt gracefully, and as she passed Simon looking down at his gloomy face, she stopped. "You know, I don''t like you in any way. If I didn''t need the support of the percefus family, I need to follow my mother''s orders."


    She looked at Simon and stressed, "I''m not going to be engaged to you at all. It''s impossible to do anything!"

 C1271

    The two maids who followed her stopped behind.


    It''s known by the servants or servants around the Sibylla Gong Sheng that the relationship between their princess and Simon is not good. Simon often goes to the royal palace to accompany the princess. They have a good relationship


    Simon suddenly grabbed Sibylla''s wrist, pulled her to one side, pressed her behind the pillar, stared at her with blue eyes and whispered a warning:


    "don''t forget, if it wasn''t for me, would you have today? You''re dead! Even if you don''t die, you will be tortured by illness every day. Life is not like death. And as long as I poke your story out, don''t say to sit on the throne, you will be executed at the next moment! "


    When Simon grabbed the dress, Sibylla''s face completely changed.


    She gasped for air in the face of Simon''s threat.


    But there was no retreat.


    "Hum." She sneered. "Dare you? You have to die if you poke it out, because you are one of the masterminds. I can take the throne to help you take over the power of the percefus family and help you deal with al. It''s only when I''m on the throne that I can change some of the rules of the royal family so that you become the Queen''s husband and take charge of the Persephone family at the same time. "


    In Simon''s gnawed face, Sibylla continued to warn him, "otherwise, even if your big brother, Al, is ill at home and you are in charge of percefus energy, your father can''t give you the power of the family. And you see, your father is determined to let al inherit the family in order to remember his dead wife. You will never have a chance! "


    Simon looked blue and white again.


    Because Sibylla''s words stabbed him in the pain!


    Because the family company he can seize, but the family power is in any case, his father has to let go, and his father''s trust in Al is more than his trust


    Even if the present Baroness is his mother, it will not change!


    "Why, do you think I''m the kind of person who gives the initiative to someone else?" Simon obviously had another idea, his eyes seeped cold, "listen to me, if you are not under my control, you don''t want to sit on that throne. I am married to a princess. I can still be in charge of the family power. The royal family has not stipulated that the princess''s husband cannot be in charge. "


    "You can''t get there with Al!" Hear Simon say he doesn''t support her, Sibylla said coldly.


    "As long as I get rid of Al, I''m the only one in the percefus family, and my father doesn''t want to give me the family power, he has no choice." Simon gave a snort and looked at Sibera''s changing face. When the purpose of the threat was achieved, he took back his hand lazily: "I tell you, if you try to get closer to Lubai, I will kill Al in advance. After seizing the power of the percefus family, I will take a princess directly, and you will not be on the throne!"


    "Simon!" Sibylla took a look at the big side of the gate, and had to press down his voice and roar, "what you promised me before will make me ascend the throne, and make me have a higher position than anxier. If you let me achieve the goal, you don''t want to achieve the goal. We are all burning with stones! ¡ª¡ªEr! "


    She''s choked on the neck!


    Her eyes were wide and bloodshot.


    Simon suddenly turned back and held her neck. His face was as terrible as the devil from hell. "Who do you think you are now? Burning with me? You thought you were the one you used to be? "


    "Er Let go! " Sibylla desperately tore and pinched her hand on the neck. Her beautiful face was twisted.


    "Don''t get me wrong." Simon suddenly approached, raised his mouth and said with an evil smile, "I said I would help you, but because we want to control the royal family, we agreed to let you ascend the throne. Even if you defeat korohante and take the throne, you will be under my control, my woman, my puppet! "


    "Put Hand... " Sibylla was choking with pain.


    "Oh, look at you now." Simon looked at her twisted face and said with a bad smile, "just like when you were sick, I can''t see your beauty at ordinary times. It''s a pity. It''s disgusting. It''s not stupid to make yourself look like this for a man who doesn''t like you!" In the last sentence, his face sank abruptly and he growled angrily.


    Simon hates it very much!


    Hate Lu Bai!


    Hate this woman like Lu Bai!


    He hated a beautiful woman he had coveted for many years. For Lu Bai, she became what she looks like now. He loved the beauty of the woman in front of him. He wanted to possess it from the first time he saw her, but the woman''s eyes were higher than the sky -


    she only liked the king!


    Women who just want to be the most powerful man!


    Even if that man does not like her, hurt her, torment her soul! However, she still refuses to give up. She is scheming to make love a disaster and harm others. Even if she openly offends Mrs. Lu Shao, she will not give up her plan to get Lu Bai


    "Are you proud?" Simon looked at her face sarcastically. "Do you think you are finally more noble now, and even have the chance to be the queen, to surpass that lady Lu Shao, to become a cunning woman who controls the power of the country like her majesty? Do you have the opportunity and capital to get close to Lubai again? "


    "Or, do you think, I''m taking over the power and family of the family company for you? I want all this for you? Do you want to laugh when you see a man crazy for you? Vanity and falsehood Princess Sibera


    "Save Life... "


    The blood vessels of Sibera''s neck were oppressed, and her whole face turned purple. She painfully reached out to the guards and the maid for help.


    But Simon violently restrained her voice. He wanted the woman to recognize the reality. "Do you think if we make you queen, you will have a chance to have a life again, or even seize the throne of a country? You are just one of my chess pieces! It''s my tool for seizing royalty! "


    "Er Er... "


    "Of course." Simon looked at her dying face and jokingly smiled again. "You are one of the things I want. I always get what I want, including women!"


    He rubbed her waist vaguely, kissed her lips violently, and his eyes were filled with the color of desire. "I still want the beauty under your painful face, and you have no choice but to cooperate with me!"


    Sibylla endured this man''s invasion!


    Beyond the gate, the two waitresses seemed to hear a sound of discord.


    "Princess?"


    The two maids looked over and came slowly.

 C1272

    But from their point of view, we can only see the overlapping figure of Simon and Sibera. Simon pinched Sibera while her tall body blocked her.


    Simon took out a bottle of medicine and finally told Sibylla, "and only I can provide you with the medicine to relieve your pain. Without me, you would not live like death!"


    The last one loosened her and threw the medicine to her.


    Sibylla fell to her knees and immediately held the bottle of medicine in her hand, breathing fresh air. She coughed.


    "Princess?" Two maids finally came running.


    "Oh, she''s hurt again." When Simon''s face changed, he smiled kindly and reached out to help Sibera. "I just took the medicine for her. Come on, dear princess, go back to have a good rest with the maid. We are going to be engaged. Everything will be OK."


    The tone is good. It''s just like a lover''s concern.


    Sibylla''s red eyes glared resentfully at the man, wiped his aggressive breath off his lips with his sleeves, and said to the maid, "let''s go."


    Simon looked at Sibylla''s back as he hurried away with the bodyguard. "I said I would get what I wanted." Including power and women, if intimidation and torture can make this woman his thing, then he doesn''t mind using some extreme means.


    Rodin, who came to see the queen, came over. She took a look at the time when Princess Sibera left. "I want to remind you that our princess''s medicine is used so much that it can''t be stopped later."


    Simon didn''t look back. "As long as she obeys me, obeys me, the medicine, how much she wants."


    "This kind of medicine can''t be marketed. It''s big. Hemp is too heavy. " "I''ll help you make this strong painkiller myself and give it to her for the sake of you being my brother," said Rhodan. But as the chief scientist of Rendan, I will not always help you refine and make that kind of medicine. When his majesty said today that he would let me put it on the market, I was shocked. "


    Simon slowly turned around and looked into Rodin''s eyes. "You don''t get no benefit. After all, who can save your lover except me?"


    Rodin pursed his red lips.


    After a while, she smiled, "I hope brother Simon, you can talk."


    "Now who is your brother? My gifted sister? " Simon and Rodin are in the same position and need each other''s help. "What I want is to seize the family power from Al, and control percefus energy company, let Princess Sibera sit on the throne, use her to further control the royal family, and then "American Chamber of Commerce."


    Control the lifeblood of the world!


    "I have no obligation to fulfill your ambition. What we have talked about is that I will help you to stabilize Sibylla''s position in the palace so that she will not be exposed." Rodin said, "and Provide medicine to relieve her condition. "


    "Of course." Simon doesn''t deny, "so usually you can do your own thing well. You don''t want her majesty to put your medicine on the market. The drug administration finds out that it''s illegal. You will not meet the queen in the future."


    "I''m here to report to your Majesty the schedule of going to the academy this afternoon!" Rodin said angrily, pressing the voice again, "and Ask you, you said you would help me to save him, how is it going? "


    Rodin''s voice began to tremble when he talked about the man. The talented female science of Rodin could hardly control her emotions.


    But Simon walked past her without any pressure. "Don''t worry, I promised you, you will see him."


    Rodin looked at Simon''s lazy back, and she held her hand tightly.


    She''s very worried. Simon won''t help her at all, just talk about it But to save the man, she can only ask Simon, a brother with other forces, to help. She can only believe that Simon will have other ways to save the man.


    The herald came over. "Miss Rodin, you can go in and see your majesty."


    Rodin regained his mind and lowered his eyes to stabilize his mood.


    Turn around and smile, "OK."


    A royal residence in a palace.


    Korohante is sitting on a long and luxurious couch with a dark green theme, which matches the prince with emerald green eyes like a medieval oil painting.


    A striped suit, a New Windsor tie, full of royalty!


    He put on his legs, one hand on the back of his forehead, and one hand gently stroked the parass cat beside him.


    "Oh, a foolish act of Sibera at the party terrified those people?" He listened to the report of the people in front of him, and his beautiful lips lifted up. "I''m afraid that no one can rest for an hour at noon. I have my own thoughts in the dark."


    "Prince, it is." "At the end of the party, his majesty first called Princess Sibera to the round office, and it is said that even frondor avoided it," said Hayes, colohant''s personal butler. Then Simon and Luo Dan went back and forth to the king''s office hall. "


    "It seems that his mother is completely flustered." Korohante is just like watching a play. It''s easy. "Sibera''s invitation to Lu Bai will only reduce her supporters. After all, it''s not good to see her disrespectful behavior now. Those officials and business celebrities will distrust her even more."


    "Yes, Prince."


    Korohante felt the cat in his hand. The Pallas cat looked silly and cute, but in fact, it was born fierce. Most of the cats grew in the wild highlands and few of them were raised artificially. But the one in korohante''s hand fell asleep comfortably in his hand and made a lot of grunts.


    "Me." Krohante''s eyes had a dim meaning, "in fact, he wanted to play with them, a game called rights, but he didn''t expect..."


    Speaking of this, he raised his eyes, "will encounter Lu Bai in this game, and..."


    "Madame Lu Shao?" Hess asked, "the prince used to know that lady Lu Shao?"


    Krohante continued, "no, I don''t know her, but I know her."


    "The prince said..."


    "And strictly, I have some with Mrs. Lu Shao..." Korohante took off the big stone ring on his middle finger and looked at a violet tattoo on his middle finger. "Yuanyuan."


    Hess didn''t understand him. "Prince, forgive me for not understanding."


    "Of course you don''t understand, and I''m not going to let you understand." Krohante said, "don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask. You just have to do what I tell you."


    "Yes, Prince."


    "On Mother''s side, I heard what she said to Sibera." Korohante took the ring back, and he called sister Wang''s name directly, just as Sibera would not regard him as his younger brother.


    "The round office is his Majesty''s office, and frondot basically checks it every day. It''s hard to install bugs and things like that." "Even if we use the special camouflage eavesdropper of Desheng group, it is difficult to put it in, because the other party may also use the anti eavesdropping signal to detect it," said Hess, the housekeepe

 C1273

    "Well, it seems that mother''s defense is also very cautious." Korohante stood up and went to the window to look out of the palace. "The disguised eavesdropper of Desheng group should stop production. It can be used to make jewelry patterns or metal decorations on clothes. It''s very easy to sneak in. It''s said that Lu Bai once used that eavesdropper a few years ago. From the second young lady of Nangong family, he found the location where Mrs. Lu Shao was shut down by Nangong Yanlie. It''s a pity to stop production of such a useful thing. "


    "This product has only been produced for three months. I heard that many countries have ordered it We also made ten orders during that period. " Hess said of the expensive technical product, and he is still afraid, "but it may be that many people will use it in espionage. Now it is restricted by state Z, so Tisheng group has stopped production."


    "Restricted by the government?" Korohante laughs, "Lu Bai has a good relationship with the government of state Z. no one dares not to sell his face. How can he limit his production? It''s estimated that the government of state Z bought out the sale of that product."


    "The prince means the government of state Z."


    "Is it possible?" Krohante said, "for such a product suitable for the dished newspaper personnel, of course, country Z has to leave it for its own use. How could it give the opportunity to foreign countries to buy it?"


    Hess thought for a moment, "it''s possible to say so, and compared with other products of Tisheng group, DS mobile phone, intelligent holographic electronic system, medical instrument and the world-famous real-life virtual game in recent years, the market of the camouflaged eavesdropper is not so wide, and Z country has absolutely the money to buy all the sales of that eavesdropper. If so, the virtual theft device of country Z should be mainly used for dishing.


    And Lu Bai is a native of state Z. he should give state Z this face. In the future, the camouflaged eavesdropper produced by Emperor Sheng will only be sold to the government of state Z. "


    "That''s for sure." Korohante raised his beautiful face. His lips were like rose petals, and his face was as beautiful as an angel in religious murals. "Now, how many countries want to get the new intelligent products of Desheng group, but the businessman Lu Bai will not sell them alone."


    "Your Majesty invited Lu Bai to attend the wedding of Princess Sibera. Is there any plan for that?" Hess said, "I want to talk with Lu Bai about whether I can buy one of the intellectual product rights of Disheng?"


    "If not, it''s not her mother." Korohante knew her queen''s mother very well, "but she was delusional. As the princess of Xilai, Mrs. Lu Shao only allowed Xilai to join the" American Chamber of Commerce ", and didn''t hear that Lu Bai gave Xilai any technology."


    These things are areas that anxier never thought of.


    Perhaps king rubvanf of Cyrus or euferio had talked to Lubai, and ansher would not know.


    She is the princess that Xilai cares for and the wife of Lu Bai. The people around want her to live happily. These complicated business insides don''t want these things to affect her life.


    "So the prince is sure that his Majesty''s plan will be put into the air?" Asked heath.


    "Lu Bai, his wife''s country, doesn''t give anything special, let alone other countries." Krohante turned around and said, "due to Simon''s behind the scenes actions, it''s delayed for Desheng''s products to enter the market in northern Europe. At most, his mother would go back and ask for the second time. He made friends with Lu Bai, reached a long-term strategic business partner with Desheng group, and let Desheng''s products enter the country of ridan at the first time."


    Another way, "well, find out the man who bombed the Embassy of state Z, and give Lu Bai and state Z an account."


    "In the prince''s opinion, who is behind the Embassy?" Hess thought for a moment. "Would it be Simon?"


    "You need to know who it is. It''s very simple. If Mrs. Lu Shao dies in the embassy, who is in the best interest?" Korohan''s mouth is bent. "I think Lu Bai knows that, too?"


    Hess mused. "How dare he do that? Despite the life and death of the percefus family? Not afraid of his Majesty''s involvement in his whole family? "


    "Mother is old." Korohante sighed. "She''s now focused on making Sibylla sit on the throne. Maybe she''s an old lady who can''t walk when she''s relaxed."


    Hess was stunned.


    Then he lowered his eyes sadly.


    He couldn''t persuade korohante to be kind, respect his mother more, or think about his mother more, because the cruel outsiders of the royal family didn''t know that korohante and Sibylla''s father were not the same, which was why the queen was always partial to the princess of Sibylla Because the queen is ashamed of her dead husband.


    But heath knew that korohart was not pitiful. No, what he did could only be described as terrible!


    "Yes, Prince, I hope everything will be as you expected." Said Hess respectfully.


    "I don''t want to go to Lu Bai if he doesn''t care about it." Korohante took a look at the time, buttoned up his cuffs and arranged his clothes. "But Apart from Mrs. Lu Shao, I really want to talk to her. "


    "If the prince wants to see his wife alone, I can find a way."


    "You don''t need to do it, you only do it." When it comes to this, krohante''s smile is even more serious. "If Lu Bai is shocked, it will certainly affect my later plan..."


    "Yes." Hess listened and cancelled the plan.


    "So." At last, korohante asked his housekeeper, "what''s new with Sibera and Simon?"


    "Princess Sibera, as the prince expected." Hess said, "now Princess Sibera is a little suspicious, and she has a little different temperament. I asked the imperial chef about her favorite dishes. Now she has no interest."


    "Oh? Is that right? "


    Krohante was not surprised at all.


    "By the way, I''ve inquired that the princess, whether in bathing or dressing up, does it herself." Hess said, "she will forget some things, and often needs to be reminded by the maid around her, but this point has been reflected to her majesty. The princess explained that she was a little forgetful when she fell down from the horse last time."


    "Ha ha, I fell once, so my younger sister Wang got amnesia?" Korohante smiled a little bit flawless, "not only forgetful, temperament has changed, become a diligent woman? Bath and make-up all by yourself? Ha ha, if I let this sister Wang sit on the throne, I really want to see the joke of her wise mother. "

 C1274

    "Prince, one more thing, the guards outside the hall of the king''s office heard." Hess just reported it together.


    Korohante took out a priceless retro pocket watch and looked at the time. There were still a few minutes left. "Let''s talk about what''s going on there, my mother."


    "Not your majesty." Hess said, "it''s still about the princess."


    "Oh?"


    "According to the guards, when the princess came out of the hall of the king''s office, she happened to meet Simon who was going there. At that time, they seemed to have a little dispute." Hess said what the guard had just reported on the phone, "but when they were far away, the guard didn''t understand what they said. When Miss Rodin went to report to her Majesty the schedule of the Academy of Sciences in the afternoon after the princess left, she said something to Simon, and the guard heard a word or two..."


    Hess paused, as if doubting the truth. "The guard heard that Miss Rodin, who was always generous and calm, quarreled with Simon. When she was excited, Miss Rodin seemed to say that the medicine was to relieve the princess''s condition..."


    "Illness?" Korohante squinted his eyes. "Sibylla is hurt by a fall. Rodin should help her to develop the medicine for treating the wound."


    "Yes, I think it''s strange. Why do they say it''s the princess''s condition..."


    "It seems that there are many secrets in the percefus family, aren''t there?" Korohante''s smile spread slowly like a poisoned flower. "Those two brothers and sisters, they can''t be underestimated."


    The waiter outside knocked on the door. "Prince, it''s time to accompany the guests to visit the palace."


    Korohante put on a pair of white gloves, "watch it change."


    "Yes." Hess bowed. "Prince, walk slowly."


    On the soft couch, the pakas cat stretched on a lazy waist. Under the thick hair, he wore a ring of glittering precious jewel collar around his neck. Cats are more expensive than people.


    Seeing that the cat woke up, Hess immediately called out, "come on, it''s time to eat for the little prince."


    The maids soon came in with a plate of raw venison and were afraid to feed it. But the prince was noble. The prince''s cat was also arrogant and picky. She glanced at the used venison and didn''t care. She jumped out of the window like a ball of fur.


    In the afternoon, at the invitation of the queen, an Xiaer and Lu Bai visited the chapel, Royal weapons Museum, museum, treasure room and royal guard It was already over three in the afternoon when I was going to the Academy of Sciences.


    On the way, an Xia''er stood on the left side of Lu Bai. The queen and the distinguished guests accompanied her. For the convenience of talking and introducing, she stood on the right side of Lu Bai. However, on the way, the princess of the west always grabbed in front of frondou and introduced Lu Bai to her works.


    The princess''s attentiveness, looking into Lu Bai''s eyes, made an Xia''er very upset.


    But she can''t let her emotions show


    Before getting on the bus, an Xiaer said, "I It''s a little uncomfortable. I''ll go back first. "


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Bai reached for her forehead. "Tired?"


    "No." Anxier took a look at the Queen''s side. "I really don''t want to go with the beautiful and enthusiastic Princess Sibera. I''m afraid I''ll dig out my eyes. I want to control myself, so I''d better go back first."


    "I didn''t say that at noon." Lu Bai holds her shoulder. "Don''t take her seriously..."


    "I know." "But I just can''t bear to see other women''s eyes on you all the time. I''m not comfortable seeing you with all their bravery."


    Lu Bai looks at anxia''er deeply. "I''ll accompany you back."


    "I''d like to say that." An Xia''er glanced at the queen who was coming here. "But don''t affect your journey because of me. Maybe you have something you want to know. I believe you, Lu Bai, go."


    Lu Bai twisted his eyebrows.


    "I wish ares would accompany me back." Anshael took a look at Ares.


    In front of her, the queen, supported by Princess Sibera and a maid, came along with her three brothers and sisters of the percefus family and some officials headed by frondot.


    "Mr. Lu, Princess manrixia? What''s the matter? " Seeing that they didn''t get on the bus, the queen asked, "if there is any inconvenience, please don''t hesitate to mention it."


    "Mr. Lu, please don''t be polite." Sibylla also said, a pair of eyes show a strong feeling, looking at Lu Bai, as if to send out light.


    The Queen''s face, who always thought that she spoke too much in the afternoon, changed subtly. It seems that this daughter didn''t listen to her words!


    But in front of the guests, you can''t blame your daughter!


    "Sybila is right." The queen said, "next, we are going to the Royal Academy of Sciences. Mr. Lu and princess manrixia, if you have any questions, please let me know."


    "It''s not much, it is." Lu Bai took a gentle look at an Xia''er. "My wife is a little tired. She has to go back first. I''m afraid she can''t go to the Academy with us."


    "I hope your majesty will forgive me." Said anxier to the queen.


    "So it is. Princess manrixia, please have a good rest." "At the end of the party in the morning, listen to Koro. Princess manrixia leaves the table before you feel sick. Princess manrixia really doesn''t have to be so reluctant. You and Mr. Lu are VIP guests. We can''t be tired of VIP guests."


    An Xia''er smiled and didn''t speak for a while. The princess was eager to go by herself, wasn''t she?


    For a moment, an Xia''er said, "then I''ll bother your majesty."


    "Then please have a good rest." The queen said, "one thing sybila is right. We can''t be tired of VIPs. Princess manrixia, if you don''t feel well, you must bring it up in time."


    Al said, "in that case, I''ll arrange for me to send Mrs. Lu Shao back first."


    "No need." Korohante said, "since Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu Shao have come to the palace, they will naturally be received by the palace. The royal family can do this ritual." Then he said to frondor, "Mr. frondor, please arrange a room for Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu Shao."


    "Yes," said frondor


    Al twisted his eyebrows.


    With his relationship with Lu Bai and what he needs Lu Bai''s help He hoped that Lu Bai and an Xiaer would continue to live in the percefus family.


    But Sibylla seemed to want Lubai and anxier to live in the palace, and further said, "Mr. Al, now they are royal guests, so it''s natural for them to live in the palace."


    "No, I like Mr. al''s house." Anxier took a look at al and said, "thank you for the kindness of your majesty and the prince. I''d better go back to Mr. al''s home and rest."


    Live in the palace with Lu Bai, and then face this princess Sibera in the next few days?


    An Xia''er doesn''t want to see it. He thinks it''s diaphragmatic.


    No eye is pure!


    - since there''s Simon in the percefus family, too!


    The expression of the queen and corohant was a little embarrassed, "this..."

 C1275

    Al beamed and immediately said, "it''s my pleasure to receive you and Lu Bai, Mrs. Lu Shao."


    Then he said to the queen, "Your Majesty, before Lu Bai came to Ruidan, I took Mrs. Lu Shao back from the embassy. Maybe Mrs. Lu Shao thought she knew us better. I''ll send Madame Lu Shao back, but don''t worry, your majesty. Even if Lu Bai and Madame Lu Shao live in the percefus family, we can come to the palace at any time if your majesty wants to see you. "


    Lu Bai took a look at an Xia''er and said, "I hope your majesty Hai Han and Xia''er and I will continue to live in Al''s home."


    "Good." When the queen saw that she couldn''t leave her guests in the palace, she said with a big smile, "Princess manrixia, since she''s not comfortable, please go back first. I''m glad you can come to the palace today. I hope you and Mr. Lu will come for the wedding in Sibera a week later."


    "Well, it''s my pleasure to have your majesty invite you." An Xia''er knows that Lu Bai can''t push, so he doesn''t care to agree.


    Anxier finally glanced at Lu Bai and smiled. There was deep worry in her eyes: I really don''t want to see this princess, so I''ll take the first step and not go with you.


    Lu Bai kissed her on the forehead. "I''ll be back soon."


    In the end, under the escort of Ares and Al, anxier left the palace to return to the percefus family, while Lu Bai and the queen took the Royal car from another direction to the Royal Academy of Sciences.


    Both cars, go in the opposite direction.


    On the bus back, an Xia''er sighed deeply.


    When she didn''t want to accompany her to come back, she wouldn''t ask her why. Suddenly, Ares, who was sitting on the copilot, kicked out a sentence: "young lady, forgive me, you don''t have to leave first. In front of you, the princess Sibera dare not to make any wild estimation."


    An Xia''s eyebrow angle is drawn Ares, I didn''t think you would ask me that. "


    "I''ve been in touch with the casual kid like Kiley. It''s also good to find his quick talking nature, which can satisfy my curiosity to a certain extent." Ares grinned, looked at anxier in the rearview mirror, looked at her eyes, and then coughed twice to change his mouth No, I mean, I''m concerned about the little lady. There''s no need for you to excuse yourself to leave. "


    "Why not." An Xia''er snorted and was very depressed. "Didn''t you see the look in the eyes of that Sibera? I think her two beautiful eyes are going to fall on Lu Bai, and I admire her. I think she''s trying to be someone else''s husband."


    An Xia''er said more and more angrily, and lowered his eyes, "I can''t imagine that if this princess becomes King later, there will be a queen of a country who has a bad idea about my husband I don''t feel at ease for the rest of my life. "


    Ares took a look at the driver next to him. When the driver didn''t hear anshael, he continued to drive.


    Asher returns first this time. Al expresses his intention. He specially lets Asher sit in his own lengthened Lincoln. At this time, the silver lengthened Lincoln is filled with Lubai''s bodyguards and Ares.


    Except that the driver was al''s.


    At this time, Ares was worried about whether the driver would let out Princess Sibera, who was supported by the percefus family.


    Only the former ares ring started to sigh, then took out a hand and patted the driver''s shoulder, saying in redan language, "brother, sometimes as a bodyguard, we need to learn to look at our faces. Although we serve each other, Mr. Lu and Mr. al are friends. It''s unnecessary to destroy the friendship between men. Do you think so?"


    "I didn''t hear anything."


    The driver said something.


    Ares nodded with satisfaction. "Otherwise, Mr. al deserves to be Mr. Lu''s friend. Even Mr. al''s drivers are so sensible..."


    Anshael listened to Ares and the driver and sighed. She was not worried.


    Al is a friend of Lu Bai. At present, Al wants to ask Lu Bai to help deal with the internal affairs of the family. How can al''s subordinates say something that affects the family of Lu Bai and percefus?


    Therefore, since anshael said that Princess Sibera''s bad behavior, she was not worried.


    When ares saw anxier, he frowned all the way. He thought about it again and again, or he said, "young lady, you and Mr. Lu haven''t known each other for a year or two, and have been married for more than four or five years, have you? We all know what kind of person Mr. Lu is. He can''t be tempted by that princess. "


    When ares didn''t say it, he said it, and anxier was even more worried. "Although that''s what he said, Lu Bai will have no choice. For example, if the princess Sibera is going to seduce her or intentionally get close to him, he will decline at most, but some of them are unknowable..." At a glance at the driver, anxier said again, "but some women don''t know where to go."


    Ares laughs. "Little madam, are you afraid that Lu will give it to any woman?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Xia''er turned his mouth.


    But the thought of a woman outside who might want to be close to her husband at any time made her uncomfortable.


    "Why don''t you go with me since you are so worried?" Ares was very confused and said, "don''t you just stare at them?"


    "I''m afraid I can''t control it!" Anxier gnawed her teeth and held back the evil spirit in her heart. "If I can avoid it, I will see that Princess Sibera is so and so, and my heart will explode with discomfort Forget it, I want to control myself in this important scene. Let''s go back first. "


    Ares can only shake his head. Ah, the heart of a woman is a needle!


    After returning to the percefus family, anxier threw herself on the bed of the bedroom and thought about Lu Bai''s situation at the Academy of Sciences. Did the princess Sibera approach Lu Bai, seduce Lu Bai, and say anything to Lu Bai She turned over on the bed and sat uneasily.


    At last, she buried her face in the quilt


    Yes, her husband is a big iceberg. Her husband is not close to women outside!


    ¡­¡­


    Stockholm center, Royal Academy of Sciences.


    The full name of the Royal Academy of Sciences is the Royal Academy of natural sciences in ridan, which is the most authoritative natural science research in northern Europe, with the same name as the Royal Society of England, the French Academy of Sciences and the former Soviet Academy of Sciences.


    The first Secretary-General and President of the Academy of Sciences and the most famous academician in the world are all welcoming the queen and Lu Bai!


    President Bolun and a group of people with rights and properties of the Academy of Sciences led Lu Bai into the Academy of Sciences. For the first time, the Academy welcomed the boss of the largest company in the world. President Bolun was obviously very excited. On the way of leading the queen and Lu Bai into the Academy, he introduced:


    "Your Majesty, Mr. Lu, the Academy of Sciences will welcome you to visit us. We feel very excited Honored! "

 C1276

    "Oh, President Bolun, I attach great importance to the Royal Academy of Sciences in redan. Science is an inevitable condition for social progress." The queen said kindly, "I have heard from Rodin that you, President of Bordeaux, have made great achievements under your leadership."


    "Yes, your majesty." "This year, the Academy of Sciences has three more academicians and five internationally recognized doctors," Rodin said


    "Very good." The queen was satisfied. "It''s the pride of ridan."


    "Your Majesty''s policy is very good." The dean said.


    "It''s said that her majesty has made scientific development one of the most important suggestions of the government. It''s really a wise choice." "Although national defense is a national security guarantee, the progress of science and technology and the development of science and technology are the necessary conditions for a country to lead other countries," Lu said


    The queen smiled at Lu Bai''s recognition. "What Mr. Lu said is that this is the reason why the national strength of state Z is pressing the United States. Because state Z, the largest company in the world, has Mr. Lu, I attach great importance to the cultivation of talents in the scientific community."


    "The rise of a company is not personal." Lu Bai smiles, "it''s the whole company team."


    "Mr. Lu is very modest." Krohante added, "if the elite team of Tisheng group heard Mr. Lu''s words, they would be very proud."


    "It is said that the internal office of Tisheng group is rated as the most beautiful modern office in the world." Princess Sibera looked at Lu Bai, and there seemed to be a flash of stars in her eyes. "Presumably, this is also Mr. Lu''s welfare for the team of Desheng group. Mr. Lu is indeed a rich man in the world, and you are also the best boss. The core figure of a company is the leader who gathers people''s hearts. Presumably, Mr. Lu is also the best leader."


    The queen looked at her daughter and said to Lu Baidao, "sybila is right. Mr. Lu, you are indeed the most successful entrepreneur and businessman."


    Under the leadership of the president, Lu Bai and the queen watched the high and authoritative Ruidan Academy of Sciences and discussed with the Queen:


    "everyone has different definitions of success. Some people want to be rich overnight, some want to spend more money and stay in power, while others want to have warm family and family health, but there are also "As the ultimate goal of success," he said


    When Lu Bai saw this, his brown eyes were far-reaching.


    In the heart of his eyes, it is the whole world!


    The academicians and scientists around looked at Lu Bai. They admired and admired Lu Bai, the world''s No. 1 technology president. They clapped their hands and said with a smile: "it''s Mr. Lu!"


    "This is the attitude of scientific research!"


    "Mr. Lu, you are right!"


    Rodin smiled and clapped slowly. "Mr. Lu, it seems that I''m going to be your fan."


    And the real "female fan" of Lu Bai, Princess Sibera, looks at Lu Bai''s eyes and becomes more fiery. Her eyes are full of love


    The queen silently blocked her eyes and reminded her, "sybila? Are you tired? Do you want to go back to rest first? "


    Princess Sibera took back her eyes and lowered her eyelashes slowly. "No, mother, I''m not tired."


    Although the queen was angry at her for not putting her advice in her eyes, she had to say nothing to the president in front of the distinguished guests. "President Bolun, Mr. Lu is the object of admiration in the field of scientific research. Today, Mr. Lu is coming here to introduce the Academy of Sciences and scientists to Mr. Lu."


    "Yes, your majesty." The president was eager to try for a long time. He said respectfully to Lu Bai in Ruidan, "Mr. Lu, the Royal Academy of Sciences of Ruidan was founded in 1739. At present, the Academy, which is located in stugormo, the capital of Ruidan, is the headquarters. The purpose of the academy is to develop science, mathematics and natural science. Up to now, there have been more than 1300 academicians, more than 300 scientists from Ruidan and more than 100 academicians from foreign countries in the history of the Academy... "


    Qin Xiujie plans to translate it into English for Lu Bai, because when he translates, Lu Bai will have time to think before answering.


    This is the case with some leaders.


    Even if they can understand each other''s language, they still take a translator, because when the translator translates, they have time to think before answering


    Lu Bai is very fluent in redan. He waved to stop Qin Xiujie''s translation. By the way, he said in redan, "without translation, I prefer to communicate directly with these scientists. Please continue to talk, Dean."


    "I can''t imagine that Mr. Lu is proficient in the language of the kingdom of ridan, which is really ridan''s pride." The president said again.


    "No, Revan is a big country. I think there must be a lot of people in the world who want to learn and want to learn redan." Lu Bai looked at the queen and said, "only when a country is strong and becomes a famous country in the world can someone want to learn its language, which is also recognized by the outside world."


    "Mr. Lu, you like redan, which makes my queen very proud." The queen also said politely.


    After introducing the Academy of Sciences, the academician began to introduce the surrounding researchers, "Mr. Lu, has increased the research culture. At present, in addition to the Academy of Sciences, there are also representatives of university professors, pharmacists, doctors, priests and officers elected to the Academy of Sciences."


    "And some zoologists, botanists, and of course, the chief comprehensive researcher represented by Miss Rodin. She won not only the International Outstanding Female Scientist Award in the field of chemistry, but also the international shack award, as well as several science awards of the reden state. "


    "I dare not." Rodin said politely, "serve the country."


    The Dean introduced several more things emphatically, "this is zoologist Benjamin Hainer, and this is bacteriologist Lynette Kang." He also introduced to the last botanist in his fifties who had red hair: "this is Mr. krumo, the most famous comprehensive expert of animals and plants in ridan. His family is also a famous family of ridan. His children are engaged in various industries. His daughter is also a very famous writer in the world..."


    "Mr. Lu, I''m very glad to see you."


    Lu Bai was indifferent to other bachelors. When he saw this krumo, he suddenly asked, "Mr. krumo is an expert in animals and plants?"


    "Yes."


    When Rodin saw Lu Bai, he asked him this question. His face moved slightly. "Mr. Lu, I can introduce you..."

 C1277

    "No, I just want to ask Mr. krumer how far he has studied animals and plants." Lu Bai took a look at Rodin, didn''t ignore her care, smiled and said, "don''t be nervous, Mr. krumo, because my wife likes to raise some flowers and plants, so she wants to ask some questions."


    "I dare not." Mr. Lu, please ask


    Maybe Lu Bai''s identity is too big. Crumo has been respectful and dare not look directly at Lu Bai.


    People around looked at Lu Bai, including the queen.


    We all don''t know what questions Lu Baihui asked this expert of animal and plant origin. When other researchers saw that krumo was personally asked by Lu Bai, they were even more envious.


    "For example, does Mr. krumer think that plants have their own ideas?" Lu Bai asked a profound research question, "I''d like to hear your opinion, Mr. Crewe."


    At present, the animal and plant expert named krumo was not sure about Lu Bai''s purpose of asking this question for a moment, and paused for a second or two. "Mr. Lu, from the biological point of view, there is no brain and no nerve tissue in the plant, so it will not have self-awareness like human or animal. There are significant differences between plant consciousness and human animal consciousness. The consciousness of plants comes from the evolution of nature, such as Mimosa, flytrap, African cannibalism... "


    Lu Bai summed up his question directly, "in general, is the plant itself does not have the ability to think?"


    "Yes." Crumo was interrupted and had to confirm the answer.


    The radian of Lu Bai''s lips is a little deep and long. "No plants, no animals? Is it true that animals have self-consciousness just like human beings


    "Yes."


    "Does the animal have the ability to attack actively?"


    "Of course." "To compete for food, or to hunt, to seek mates, to breed, animals naturally have their own ability to think and attack their natural enemies," krumer said


    "On the whole, animals should have the ability to distinguish the strength of their enemies and ourselves, right?" Lu Bai Dao.


    It''s common sense that klumore doesn''t understand the purpose of Lu Bai''s problem, because animals must have the ability to attack actively.


    He pauses for a second or two. "Yes, and animals have a sharper intuition than humans. They can detect whether the opposite natural enemy is stronger than themselves, and then judge whether to attack or escape."


    "Let''s ask Mr. krumer to say, will the birds take the initiative to attack humans?" Lu Bai Dao.


    Krumo''s face changed and his pupils widened.


    Lu Bai continued, "or Attacking human vehicles? "


    Krumo''s Adam''s apple rolled for a while, his head half hung, his eyes flickering slightly I don''t know what I''m afraid of.


    "I said yes, take the initiative." Lu Bai''s smile deepened.


    Others seem to have noticed a change in the atmosphere.


    Look at me. I''ll look at you.


    The queen didn''t answer Lu Bai''s simple question decisively. She said with displeasure, "Mr. crook, you are the best expert of zoology and botany in the Royal Academy of Sciences. Why don''t you answer Lu Bai''s question right away?"


    "Your Majesty." Rodin immediately came up, smiled and advised, "I think Mr. crumo must be nervous. After all, not everyone can have this honor to get Mr. Lu''s question."


    Other scientists and experts looked at crumo and talked with each other in a low voice. I don''t know why he suddenly couldn''t answer Lu Bai''s question. Even experts in other fields know such a simple question!


    Korohante tilted his head slightly and looked at krumo''s half drooped blue face? Excuse me, what''s wrong with you? That would allow other experts to answer for Mr. Lu. "


    There was more talk around.


    It seems that he also found the gaffe, and crumo apologized immediately after he was back to himself. "I''m really sorry, Mr. Lu. As Miss Rodin said, I''m really nervous. Of course, birds don''t attack humans Or human means of transport, unless it is an accident. "


    "Please bring another expert up." The queen was upset. She didn''t want to see her country''s experts lose face.


    Lu Bai took a look at krumo''s hand, which he held in a dark way. "No, Mr. krumo has answered my question."


    The queen had to continue to the next place, "Mr. Lu, then let''s go to the pharmacy to visit?"


    Lu Bai nodded, "well, I heard that the military medical products of Ruidan are excellent. I really want to see them."


    "Mr. Lu, please." The queen gestured.


    Then a group of dean and Rodin led the queen and Lu Bai to the pharmacy.


    The pharmacy is on the second floor of the Academy of Sciences.


    In the middle of the trip, Lu Bai left for the outer corridor to answer a phone call.


    "What is it?" Lu Bai answers Ares.


    "President Lu, it''s nothing serious." Ares said, "after the young lady came back, she went into the room and didn''t come out. On the way back, the young lady seemed to be worried about President Lu''s situation, that is That Princess redan. "


    Lu Bai has a side pocket of trousers in one hand and a mobile phone in the other hand. He is tall and tall!


    There wasn''t much change in his face, "really."


    "Then Mr. Lu, after visiting the Academy of Sciences, will you just go back to the percefus family with Mr. al?" Ares asked, "if so, I''ll tell young lady now, so that she doesn''t worry."


    Lu Bai takes a look at Qin Xiujie.


    Qin Xiujie immediately made a travel record for Lu Bai to see.


    Lu Bai frowned slightly. "Maybe it''ll be later. There''s a dinner party arranged at the palace of Ruidan. I''m afraid I can''t go back until I finish the dinner."


    "This, that little lady..."


    "Let her eat first." Lu Bai said, "I will go back as soon as possible."


    Ares had to say, "that''s good."


    Lu Bai thought of something and said, "look at an Xia''er and make sure she is in your sight."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Lu."


    After Lu Bai hung up the phone, Qin Xiujie said, "President Lu, what? Is young madam urging you to go back? "


    "Ares''s phone." Lu Baidao said that anxier didn''t come out of the room after he went back


    "This Is young madam angry? " Qin Xiujie said, "angry that general Lu didn''t go back with her?"


    In the white corridor, Lu Bai stands in an elegant black suit. Behind him stand senior special help Qin Xiujie and Qi Lei, as well as four bodyguards.


    Lu Bai holds the outer railings of the corridor and looks at the Academy of Sciences outside the toughened glass. "No, she knows it''s in the itinerary to participate in the Royal Academy of Sciences in ridan. She just..."


    Deep brown eyes slowly deep.


    At last, smile quietly:


    "she missed me."


    "President Lu will be back soon." Qin Xiujie also said with a smile, "there is about half an hour to go back to the palace. We can go back after dinner."

 C1278

    "You don''t have to worry, Mr. Lu. Ares said that Xia''er didn''t come out of the room. Maybe she just went to sleep. Don''t all say that girls sometimes go to sleep when they are angry?"


    "Yes." Qin Xiujie said, "very likely."


    Lu Bai didn''t speak. He looked outside the gate of the Academy of Sciences.


    The people of the percefus family and the royal family welcomed Lu Bai and led them into the Academy of Sciences. In order to win the Queen''s appreciation, Simon specifically raised the issue of security protection outside the Academy -


    of course, there were also al''s people in charge of security protection, and Lu Bai''s other bodyguards also stayed on guard.


    It''s impossible for him and Al to let the embassy happen in this academy!


    "President Lu is at ease." Qin Xiujie followed Lu Bai''s line of sight and said, "our people are also outside. They don''t have the chance to take advantage of Lu Zong''s time in the Academy of Sciences. Besides, the queen is still here. They don''t have the courage to air them."


    "No." Lu Bai''s lips pointed out, "I''m relieved that Simon didn''t go back to the percefs, otherwise, I''m not sure that anxier is in the percefs."


    "There''s Ares over there, young lady. It''s going to be OK." Qin Xiujie said, "but I don''t understand why President Lu asked the expert named krumo about plants and animals just now?"


    Lu bailipjiao smiled, "you say, what altitude does the plane usually fly at?"


    "In the case of a large airliner, except for take-off and / or landing, it is certainly flying in the stratosphere." Qin Xiujie road.


    "Tell me why." Lu Bai Dao.


    Qin Xiujie''s knowledge level is broad. "It''s very simple. There is little vertical movement of the atmosphere in the stratosphere. The aircraft is relatively stable in the stratosphere, with less moisture and dust content and high visibility. Moreover, the main point is that the flying birds can''t reach the stratosphere, which can avoid the collision of aircraft and birds..."


    Qin Jie said, suddenly stopped.


    A flash of inspiration in the brain!


    "No, we were in the stratosphere with young lady''s plane. We shouldn''t have touched any birds." Qin Xiujie looked at Lu Bai and said, "I have ignored this point, general manager Lu. You mean --"


    Lu Bai went back to look at the pharmacy and made a sneer on his lips. "Isn''t that krumo''s face just wonderful? He must know what I mean, the most famous animal and plant expert in ridan. "


    Qi Lei also heard the meaning of Lu Bai, "Mr. Lu, you mean the birds..."


    "When birds move south and fly at a relatively low altitude, they will never fly into the stratosphere." Qin Xiujie understood, "those birds that collide with our plane are artificially trained birds. Someone has calculated the weather conditions during the period when young lady returned from Ruidan to country Z, and what route will she change. Therefore, when we pass through the sky of Rendan, we specially let the trained birds attack the plane and let our plane land in Rendan. It was a conspiracy from the beginning. "


    "And what is their purpose?" "Is it Shao ma''am or..."


    Qi Lei looks at Lu Bai.


    Lu Bai didn''t speak.


    Qin Xiujie said, "if you find out the problem, you will probably know who caused our plane to land. If the other party wants to use the young lady to call President Lu Ruidan, it can only be Mr. Al or the queen. Because Mr. al wants to ask Mr. Lu to help him deal with the family affairs, the queen wants Mr. Lu to attend the wedding of Princess Sibera... "


    "Then, if the target of the other party is Xia er What about the young lady? " Qi Lei''s face was tense. He could not imagine that these people standing at the top of the social pyramid would play conspiracy to this extent.


    Qin Xiujie looked at Lu Bai and said, "general Lu, is it Princess Sibera? We can see that she''s interested in you Or is there anyone else in redan who has a festival with the little lady? "


    Lu Bai''s lips are slightly raised. "Then look, who is the expert named krumo behind you?"


    "Why does President Lu doubt that krumo?"


    "I seldom pay attention to strange things." Lu Bai walked two steps and came to the railings of the corridor and looked out at the toughened glass. "But I remember a piece of news that the Royal Academy of Sciences in Ruidan has an animal and plant expert who can train birds and animals, from tiny ants to flying geese..."


    Qin Xiujie immediately took out his mobile phone to search for the news on the Internet. A few seconds later, he raised his face, "President Lu, it''s really this expert named krumo."


    Lu Bai chuckled, "Ruidan, it''s more and more interesting, isn''t it?"


    His smile is chilling.


    How dare you play with him!


    "President Lu, I''ll go to Stockholm airport as soon as possible to ask what the birds are." Qin Xiujie immediately said, "at that time, the crew said that the birds were involved in the left engine, and there must be the remains of those birds."


    "The most important point." Lu Bai began to arrange, "go and stare at the krumer for me. Now he knows what I''m doubting. I''m not sure. Do you want to run?" Lu Bai shows an interesting smile.


    "Yes!"


    A bodyguard came up. "President Lu, Princess Sibera is here."


    Lu Bai''s eyes swept behind him and his pupils narrowed slightly.


    Qin Xiujie and Qi Lei look back.


    I saw Princess Sibera holding a medieval lady ivory carving fan. The fan covered the lower half of her face. Without a maid, she walked in a dignified and graceful step.


    She took off her fan and took a look at the atmosphere. "What? Mr. Lu would not like to see me? "


    "What''s the matter with the princess?" Lu Bai asked her.


    Sibylla took a look around the corner of her eyes at several others. "Can we talk about it alone?"


    Qin Xiujie hurriedly said, "general manager Lu --"


    Lu Bai set his hand, "go down."


    Qin Xiujie and Qi Lei looked at this Sibera and had to go back with several other bodyguards.


    Sibylla went to Lu Bai''s side, leaned back against the clean white porch railings with a delicate posture, and looked at Lu Bai. "It seems that your men are a little defensive against me, Mr. Lu?"


    Lu Bai smiled, "the appearance of Princess Sibylla is soft and beautiful, which doesn''t match your voice very much. If you don''t mind, I can introduce some voice plastic surgeons to you."


    Sibera''s face stiffened.


    Then she opened her hand and proudly showed herself, "Mr. Lu is really funny. With my beauty, do you think I need plastic surgery?"


    "Really not." Lu Baidao, "but the voice of the princess has been like this ever since?"


    Sibera slowly approached Lubai.


    She looked at him with her beautiful glass eyes, vaguely pressing her voice, "why does Mr. Lu care so much about my voice? Are you concerned about me? "


    "Even if you don''t answer, I want to know if your voice has been like this since before. It''s very simple..." "Because a lot of times, the face can be plastic surgery, but the voice is not so easy," said Lu

 C1279

    "Mr. Lu!" Sibylla interrupted, looking longingly and expectantly at the man in front of him. "I want to hear more than you care about my voice. Do you care about whether I will be happy if I marry Simon?"


    "That''s Princess Sibera''s business." Lu Bai pauses. "I''m an outsider."


    "But Mr. Lu, you know..." Sibylla approached Lubai step by step, and the smell of Fenxiang was lingering. "I don''t like Simon, it''s just the marriage arranged by my mother for us. When we danced, I said, I like you I hope you will respond to my confession. "


    Lu Bai walked away, deliberately or unconsciously avoiding the distance with her. "Thank you for the favor of the princess. I have a wife, and I don''t think it''s suitable to do such an extraordinary thing as a princess. It''s unnecessary for a man who has a wife and loves his wife."


    He has a beautiful face, which attracts many women''s love.


    But not a sentimental heart!


    Under those deep brown eyes, there is a frozen world, in which there is only one warm sacred - the only woman who lives, that is his queen, his wife.


    Other women can''t survive in his cold world. The love they offer will only be crushed into ice cinders and finally be destroyed!


    Sibylla looked at the proud man in front of her. Her eyes turned red and her voice became excited. "Why can''t I say what I like? Who makes it a crime to tell a man you like? And Mr. Lu, don''t you think your ruthlessness will hurt me? Whose love do you think you refuse! It''s the love of a princess! "


    Lu Bai looked back at her, his eyes were distant and indifferent. "Then please don''t look at me with that kind of eyes in front of my wife next time. I don''t want my wife to misunderstand anything. And the princess should have a princess''s reserve. "


    Sibylla was stunned for a moment, then the fan covered her face and laughed, "ha ha, it''s not Mrs. Lu Shao who is not happy to see that Mr. Lu is adored by another princess, so she can''t avoid coming to the College of science?"


    Lu Bai frowned.


    "She is also the princess of Xilai, and she doesn''t have the confidence? Does she think she will lose to me? " Sibylla laughed, went to Lu Bai, reached out his hand and slowly climbed up Lu Bai''s neck, "Mr. Lu, actually we are more suitable..."


    Lu Bai stares at her coldly. "Princess Sibera, do you know what you look like now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sibylla squinted her glass eyes and stopped on her shoulder.


    "Like a prostitute who seduces men."


    Sibylla was thunderstruck in a moment!


    Lost sight!


    White lips.


    She bit her teeth and suddenly scolded angrily, "Lu Bai, what are you? I don''t dislike you, the husband with a wife, but you still say such words to this princess. I like that you can be looked up to!"


    When her self-esteem was trampled, she raised her hand and turned to Lu Bai''s face


    Shake off her hand, Lu Bai turns away from her calmly.


    "Lu Bai!" Sibylla grins at his back. "Do you want to ignore me like this?"


    "Oh, what else does the princess want from me?" Lu Bai raised his lips. "It''s impossible for me to respond to you."


    "I just want to be with you. I know I have to get engaged to Simon according to my mother''s order. I know you love your wife, but I don''t expect you to divorce her. I just want to have a place in your heart, even if we don''t make it public and are underground lovers."


    "But I''m not interested in finding an underground lover." Lu Bai''s refusal is all, "princess, please let go."


    "I won''t let it go!" Sibylla looked up at him, angry and excited. "Why don''t you agree to have a princess and be the queen of the future kingdom of ridan as your lover? What are you not satisfied with? Your wife is a princess, and I am a princess. She is beautiful, and I am beautiful. Where is she better than me! "


    Lu Bai turned back and looked at her expressionless. "Want to know?"


    Sibylla looked at this crazy face of countless women and shook her head, "no, Lu Bai, you can''t refuse me anymore..."


    Lu Bai leaned down and slowly came close to her ear and said, "she is better than you. The main thing is that she has a real face, unlike you in a skin."


    Sibylla froze.


    Her eyes held up to the end.


    Hearing Lu Bai''s words, like being put in place, the brain is blank and all thoughts are lost!


    "In fact, with this opportunity, you should escape a little bit." Lu Bai turned to leave and said, "because if the embassy is related to you, this time you will really die miserably."


    After Lu Bai left, Sibylla''s body strength seemed to be evacuated, and the whole man fell to his knees.


    "Ha..."


    Hands on the ground, breathing desperately.


    Heart pounding.


    Shivering with fear.


    Only her face has not changed, it is still white and red, just like the beauty skin!


    The queen sat in the lobby of the pharmacy and was furious when she heard frondor''s report!


    "What? Sibylla, she went to look for Lubai again? " Looking around at the officials who were visiting the pharmacy, he lowered his voice again, "how long has she been there?"


    "Your Majesty, fifteen minutes." Frondou leaned down to the queen and said, "the princess just said to go to the bathroom, but she never came back. When I asked someone to find her, I found that she went to Lubai''s side..."


    The queen clenched her hand! I think she''s crazy! "


    "Your Majesty..."


    "What are you waiting for?" The queen whispered, "go and find her. If Simon knows..."


    "Mother, don''t worry." Prince korohante''s pleasant voice came from the side.


    Surprise the queen!


    Suddenly turning back, she saw her son''s beautiful face behind him.


    Frondot stood straight and sighed and lowered his eyes.


    By the last to know!


    "Koro..." The queen was so angry that her face was shaking. "What do you want to say?"


    Prince korohante, with a banter smile, said to the queen, "I want to say that Mr. Simon is in charge of the security work outside the Academy of Sciences at this time. Al and miss Rodin are also on the other side of the Academy of Sciences. No one will know that sister Sibylla is going to seduce Lubai, mother."


    "Shut up!" The queen stood up and said, "sybila is your sister. You can''t be rude!"


    Korohante ignored the Queen''s words, came up and smiled and said, "is mother disappointed? I saw that sister Wang failed to live up to your expectations. Is mother disappointed? I saw that sister Wang was going to seduce a husband with a wife. Is mother disappointed? See your favorite princess, more and more do not have the appearance of a princess, and more and more unworthy of being elected king? "

 C1280

    "Coro!" The queen roared uncontrollably, "you arrogant and disrespectful devil, listen to me. Since Sibera can''t be king and can''t turn to you forever, I am..."


    The Queen''s face was getting worse and worse. Suddenly, her body swayed with a stick and fell down.


    "Your majesty! Your majesty! " Frondot immediately went up to support the queen, and generally shouted to the officials and guards around him, "inform the doctor, doctor..."


    The officials around saw that the queen fell down and ran to her in panic. Korohante looked at the scene coldly


    In the evening, the Imperial Palace, even in the air, is full of tension and solemnity.


    The queen is of noble status and cannot be sent directly to the hospital, so she was sent to the royal residence of the palace under the arrangement of frondot.


    In the most gorgeous Queen''s bedroom, the queen lies on the bed with her eyes closed tightly, surrounded by doctors, treating the queen one by one, and quietly discussing the cause of her sudden fainting.


    "Dr. chuck." Frondot looked at this pile of scorched doctors and asked the chief doctor of the palace directly, "how is your majesty?"


    Chak is the royal doctor of the palace. He is nearly fifty years old, bald, except for the gentle and clean doctor''s robe.


    He came to frondor to report respectfully, "Mr. frondor, as far as the current diagnosis is concerned, your majesty is only old, and his blood is surging up, so he fainted. As long as your majesty pays attention to rest, physical and mental care, and immobility, he will naturally enjoy the Spring Festival. "


    As the queen of a country, from birth to old age, she is naturally supported by the most worried servants, the most professional doctors and nutritionists. The Queen''s physical condition is better than many people in their fifties.


    Frondot understood the question very well, and his whole face was sullen. "So, your majesty is just angry."


    "Yes..."


    The chief physician nodded.


    "What about the other doctors? What do other doctors say! " Frondot took another look at the doctor who was standing all over the house.


    The doctors were all at once quiet from the discussion.


    "Mr. frondot, other doctors think the same." "It''s just that we''re thinking about other possibilities, other possibilities that could cause your majesty to suddenly faint," said Dr. chuck


    But Chuck, the Royal chief physician, said that. Frondou knew that there would be no other possibility. Maybe when the woman fainted, he was there -


    the queen was overthrown by korohante!


    "Help your majesty to prescribe medicine and pay attention to the food and drink." Frondot confessed, walking to the high bed with gorgeous brocade quilt and watching the queen fainting.


    "Yes." Chuck''s chief physician answered, and beckoned other doctors to withdraw from the Queen''s bedroom.


    After the maid took off her makeup for the queen, the woman who had been firmly seated on the throne of ridan for more than 50 years showed her age and wrinkles.


    Sibylla was sitting by the bed with her head down.


    She sits beautifully.


    Under the pale golden hair, she could not see her drooping face clearly.


    Seems to be sad, seems to blame themselves, seems to


    "Go down, too." Said frondot to the maid.


    Four waitresses nodded and quietly withdrew from the bedroom.


    He frowned at the queen and said to the princess of Sibera, "normally, this bedroom is only used as a room for your majesty to work in the palace for lunch or for a temporary rest. Unexpectedly, she is lying here to recuperate. Princess Sibera, you are the most painful thing your majesty usually hurts. You should not do anything to make your majesty angry. "


    Sibylla''s hands tightly clasped the skirt on her knees. She bit her lips, and the corners of her lips smiled again. "Mr. frondor, what do you say? Isn''t Mother fainted by Coro''s anger? "


    "Your Highness Princess Siba thinks that you have secretly seen Lu Bai in the Academy of Sciences. Your majesty does not know?" Said frondot.


    Sibylla''s arms stiffened immediately.


    She slowly raised her face and saw frondot in a suit and his serious face. "Mr. frondot, you are only the assistant of the queen. I am the princess, the next queen to succeed. Should you be polite to me?"


    "The princess did not generalize completely." "I''m the Queen''s senior assistant, the Secretary General of the palace, and mu Liaochang, in other words, when her majesty is unconscious, I can give her any instructions," frondor said


    Sibylla was biting her lips.


    "I have more power now than you and Prince korohante have."


    Sibylla clasped her hands tightly, relaxed slowly, and smiled. "Well, Mr. frondor, I know. I know that my mother trusts you. I''ll take care of everything. But I just went to I asked Lu Bai for a few words. It''s normal for me to talk more with my admirers


    "The princess didn''t put her Majesty''s words in her ear." Frondor said, "the princess forgot what your majesty said to you in the office at noon? You should dance with Lu Bai at the party in the morning regardless of etiquette. How often do you approach him in the afternoon? "


    "Mr. frondor, you''ve been young, too, and you know what''s going on."


    "No matter how young I am, I will never do anything out of place regardless of my status." "What''s more, since the princess was born in the king''s house, and now she is going to run for the throne with Prince korohante, she should pay more attention to your every move!"


    Hearing frondot''s tone, silabi looked at him, "Mr. frondot, are you teaching me a lesson?"


    "Yes, for your majesty." Frondor said.


    Sibylla tried to resist it, but in addition to the queen, frondot had the greatest power in the palace.


    "Recently, the princess''s behavior, words and actions are not like those of the former princess." Frondou said angrily, "the former princess, you know better what is the overall situation, what is the royal honor, what should be done and what should not be done!"! Now you, like a selfish woman, are all about what you want! "


    Sibylla''s eyes twinkled, and there was even a bit of panic under her eyes, "what do you mean..."


    "To be honest, in fact, from an objective point of view, Prince korohante is more suitable to inherit the throne than Princess Sibera." Frondot said, "although his majesty does not like that son, and even though he faints his majesty, he is superior to the princess in all aspects in terms of his brain, operational research and the appeal of being able to gather so many inner pavilions!"


    "Frondou, what do you want to do?" Sibylla suddenly stood up and stared angrily at him. "Do you want to change your position to support Koro when your mother faints? Do you want him to be king? "


    "Of course not." Frondodo.


    Sibylla was still angry and suspicious.

 C1281

    "I am loyal to her majesty. I will not betray her Majesty''s will in matters she does not approve of." Frondot said, "Prince korohante is the most suitable one. From the point of view that he is angry with his majesty, he is not worthy of being a son!"


    Sibylla was relieved to see frondou talking about Prince korohante''s more angry face.


    "I just want to say." Frondor said coldly, "for the moment, none of your brothers and sisters is suitable to inherit the throne. One is not polite or filial, the other is selfish!"


    Seeing frondot turn around, Sibylla held her fingers tightly, worried and worried!


    "But." Frondot stopped and said to Sibylla behind him, "although Princess Sibylla is doing all the absurd things now, your majesty hopes to support you to succeed, and I will follow her wishes."


    After frondot went out, Sibylla put down her heart completely, sat down and looked at the queen in bed.


    "The throne, it must be mine, isn''t it?" She slowly raised her mouth and said, "because I am your favorite daughter now."


    She likes the honor and honor that this identity brings to her now!


    She wants to have a higher position and capital than anxier!


    After frondot opened the bedroom door and came out, the guards immediately closed the door again. The Queen''s resting place was very strict!


    Prince korohante was waiting outside, smiling.


    "Mother, how is she?" He asked, "isn''t that a big deal?"


    "Prince, please, your majesty is not awake," said frondor


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Krohante curved his mouth on both sides.


    Lu Bai and Al also came from the other side. Other people didn''t know that the queen was stunned by Prince korohante''s anger, and the conversation between the queen and korohante at that time was not heard by other people. This is the Queen''s family affair. Naturally, frondou won''t let outsiders know.


    Frondot gave a bow to Lu Bai and Al, "Mr. Lu, Mr. Al, thank you for your concern and coming to the palace together. Your majesty is not in any serious trouble, but he is not in a good spirit at present and still in bed."


    "Then I''ll rest assured." AI Er breathed a sigh of relief. "When I heard that his majesty fainted in the Academy of Sciences, I really surprised everyone. Rodin went to the palace hospital to ask about his Majesty''s situation. However, your Majesty''s sudden fainting must not be spread out. After all, the heir to the throne has not been determined. "


    "This is natural." "I''ve told the dean of the Academy of Sciences that no one is allowed to get this out," frondor said


    Lu Bai said, "at present, the next king successor of Ruidan has not been officially elected. If it comes out that her Majesty''s health is different at this time, she will be fired by the media, which is not conducive to the stability of Ruidan country."


    "Mr. Lu said very well." Frondor said, "at present, it is strictly confidential for doctors to come to diagnose your majesty."


    Speaking of this, I sighed again, "but your Majesty was going to entertain Mr. Lu at the palace for dinner. Now it''s also delayed. On behalf of your majesty, I apologize to Mr. Lu and Mr. al again."


    Looking at this Mr. frondot bowing and apologizing, Lu Bai said with a big smile, "Mr. frondot doesn''t need to care, as long as the queen doesn''t have any problem with her."


    "Yes." Al also said, "I just got a phone call from my father. He arrived home tonight. At the dinner party, Lu Bai and I are going to go back to the percefus family for use. Just then, my father wants to see Lu Bai."


    "Well, the Marquis is is back." Frondot heard another loyal minister of the queen, and said with a sigh of relief, "well, Mr. Lu, I won''t let you have dinner at the palace."


    "You''re welcome." Lu Bai nodded, "give my regards to the queen."


    "I thank Mr. Lu on behalf of his majesty."


    After Lubai and Al left.


    Krohante glanced at the closed door behind frondor. "Surely, frondor, you''re going to stop me from going in to see my mother now, aren''t you?"


    "Before your majesty wakes up and summons you, the prince doesn''t have to disturb your majesty." Frondot, with his hands on his back and his face fixed, looked at korohante. "As the initiator of his Majesty''s fainting this time, the prince does not have to pretend to be a kind face to visit his mother."


    "Ha ha." Korohante said with a smile, "I''m thinking, is that what you mean, Mr. frondor, or what she means? Mother is she awake? Or... No. "


    Just now, frondot didn''t directly explain to Lubai and Al that the queen was still awake.


    And there seems to be a deliberate omission to mention it.


    Because if a king is in a coma all the time, the news is not good for the country!


    Seeing frondot not speaking, krohante said, "so, mother, is she awake?"


    Frondot looked sullen. "The prince should be ashamed of his actions."


    "I just told my mother the truth." Krohante said, "but because of that, frondou, did you decide to stop me for my mother?"


    "Just because I''m the Queen''s senior assistant, the palace secretary." "I can give her all instructions for her Majesty in case of any inconvenience, including to block Prince corohant from the door," said frondot


    Krohante slapped his paws twice and said with a smile, "it''s worthy of being called the second king of ridan, Mr. frondot."


    "But." He asked again, "are you guarding against me for fear that I will harm my mother?"


    "According to the prince, you must guard against you before your majesty wakes up." "I don''t know," said frondor, "if you want to replace your heart after your Majesty''s accident."


    Krohante froze for a moment, then smiled even more. "You mean, I''m afraid I''ll kill my mother and seize the throne?"


    Frondot did not speak.


    But his face was tacit.


    "Well, your worry is really necessary." Krohante didn''t seem to pay much attention to nodding, holding his elbow in one hand and holding his chin in the other. "But what I''m interested in is, Mr. frondor, are you afraid that I will take the opportunity to harm my mother and seize the throne, so you''re not afraid that Sibylla will harm her mother if you let Sibylla in it?"


    "Apart from your relationship with your Majesty''s mother, son, mother and daughter, if you want to harm her majesty, it will do her no good. If you want to inherit the throne, the princess must rely on her majesty to wake up and fight for her. Otherwise, the throne will fall on your hand. So at this time, more than anyone else, the princess hopes that her majesty will wake up safe and sound and continue to fight for her throne. "


    "Ha ha." Korohante laughed, "Mr. frondor is worthy of being in the royal palace. Look at the essence of the problem, it''s lucky that your mother has your loyal dog!"


    Frondot ignored his sarcasm. "I support your majesty. If your majesty wants Princess Sibera to succeed to the throne, then I will respect your Majesty''s meaning. If you dare to fight against your majesty during this period, I will unite all the people who support the princess to oppose the prince and you to sit on the throne."


    This is a warning in advance!


    If King korohante dares to harm the queen, he will unite with others to continue to support Princess Sibera!


    But krohante didn''t seem to care. He went to frondor and looked at the Secretary General of the palace and said mysteriously, "don''t worry, I want my mother to watch the next king succeed, but Does Mr. frondot think that if there is a real accident with his mother, you can resist me? "

 C1282

    Frondot still stood upright. "Prince, do you want to disrespect your mother again?"


    "No." "I''m looking forward to my mother waking up, at least I want her to see me win at the polls," krohante said


    "I want her to see that even if she wants her favorite daughter to sit on the throne, the country''s clerks and celebrities will not follow their Queen''s wishes in everything," said corohant, as frondown kept his cool face


    At last, korohante left with a smile.


    Frondou held his hand tightly, with a lot of worries on his face, and he did not know that it was the current performance of Sibylla and the election of korohante as the successor of the throne that was widely expected!


    ''squeak -''


    the heavy door behind opened.


    Sibylla came out and looked at frondot and wondered, "is Mr. frondot still there?"


    "Where does the princess want to go?" Asked frondor.


    "I''m going back to Wangdao." She said, "I''m upset now. I need a rest."


    King Island is where the queen and her family usually live.


    The royal residence of the Royal Palace is only the place where other royal families temporarily stay when the Royal Palace holds large-scale banquets, and the queen usually comes when she works in the royal palace for lunch break.


    Frondou stood in front of the gate with a strong momentum. "Princess Sibera, you don''t have to go back. Before your majesty wakes up or when your majesty is here to recuperate, you can stay with your Majesty in the royal residence."


    "What do you mean? Frondot! " Sibylla said angrily, "do you want to mind me?"


    "I have the right to give her any instructions for her Majesty''s inconvenience." Frondot once again moved out of his identity, "now I will let Princess Sibera you stay here with her majesty until she wakes up."


    "Can''t I come back when my mother wakes up?" Sibylla bit her lip. "I''m tired now!"


    "Then the princess will rest in her Majesty''s bedroom." Frondou said, "when the other royal families come to visit your majesty, they must see the filial piety of the princess beside your majesty. Otherwise, how can you, who will be elected king, serve the people with virtue?"


    Sibylla pressed her lips.


    She''s not used to it. She''s in the same room with the queen.


    "The princess doesn''t have to be willful anymore." Frondot said, "don''t forget who caused your majesty to fall into the trap at the prince''s place. If it wasn''t for the princess, you would go to find Lu Bai, and His Majesty would not be so angry, and he would not be the prince..."


    "Yes, I''m looking for Lu Bai!" Sibylla angrily interrupted him, "so what, Lu Bai, they are royal guests. What''s the matter with me? Did anyone in the Academy see me seducing him? Korohart got hold of something, but his mother took him seriously... "


    Her words suddenly stopped.


    It''s just the other side of the corridor where Simon is standing.


    Simon obviously heard her and frondot, and stood there with a jest on his face, looking at them.


    "Princess, your majesty is your mother. She will support you even if the whole world doesn''t support you. You shouldn''t make her angry." Then he said to several guards outside the door, "look at the princess. Today, she is going to accompany her majesty and can''t go out of this room."


    Frondou, who is known as the second king, had an amazing reputation and immediately said, "yes."


    After frondot left, Sibera was about to step out of the room.


    Two guards stopped at once, "Princess Sibera, please accompany your majesty well."


    "You --" Sibylla is biting her teeth, "is there a princess in her eyes?"


    She roared out of the voice, but also hoarse!


    The guards repeated, "please go back to the room."


    Sibylla''s eyes were tangled and she hated it. She opened her face and didn''t look at the man opposite.


    On the opposite side, Simon came over and stood outside the guard''s block and said to sipilar, "I was in the Academy of Sciences to win our Majesty''s good impression of her future son-in-law Duo Si, but when she specifically proposed to be responsible for the security work, the princess, you were inside Go to find Lu Bai? Are you going to seduce him? "


    "I didn''t! I didn''t! " Cried Sibylla bitterly.


    She won''t admit it!


    Don''t say that Lu Bai refused her so mercilessly, and let her face be ruined.


    She needs the help of the percephus family and this Simon to sit on the throne!


    "No?" Simon hummed and looked at her face ironically. "Look at the eyes of our royal highness, who are good at telling lies. They seem to be crying. They seem to be crying out, and they are even crying."


    Sibylla''s eyes grew red. "Just now, frondot said It''s not like that. "


    "Are you explaining?" Simon''s face slowly cooled. "Do you want to explain that you didn''t go to Lu Bai, or do you want to explain that you didn''t seduce him?"


    There are only guards here. They don''t worry about guarding them!


    Because the Queen''s bodyguards are all the Queen''s people, and they are not even under the control of korohante, the commander of the Royal Palace army.


    "Say it." Simon looked at Sibylla''s twinkling eyes, opened his fingers and pointed to the guards at the door. "You don''t have to worry that these guards will spread the scandal you have done, because they are your Majesty''s people. In order to protect her Majesty''s face, they will keep their mouths shut."


    Simon''s words were cold and humiliating, and Sibylla suddenly looked back at him. "Simon, who are you talking to?"


    "Oh, you still call me by my name." Simon laughed instead. "Usually, don''t call me my name, don''t you even want to look at me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sibera held her fingers tightly.


    "But forget it." Simon said, "no matter how much you think about Lu Bai, it''s only now."


    "What do you mean." Siberian cold road.


    "You really don''t give up." Simon looked up at her from the corner of his mouth and said, "you can''t help it. You think he will divorce his beautiful wife, and then you The princess together? "


    When Simon mentioned this, Sibylla thought of Lu Bai''s words at that time, which made her mood worse!


    Looking at her tight lips, Simon Shen tried to touch the woman, but Sibylla shook her chin and dodged his hand. "I tell you, Lu Bai Maybe, doubt me. "


    "What do you doubt?" Simon''s greedy eyes were only on her face, as if he was thinking about the satisfaction when he got the woman.


    "What do you say you suspect?" Sibylla said angrily, "I tell you, if my business..." Looking at the guards on both sides of his eyes, he changed the words behind him, "if our affairs are exposed, no one will benefit. Simon, don''t try to shirk them!"


    "He knows?"


    Simon asked coldly.


    Sibylla''s eyes are red, " Maybe. "

 C1283

    "Hum." Simon turned and went.


    "Simon!" "Did you not hear me?" cried Sibylla


    "No matter what he knows, for his Majesty''s sake, he can''t do anything before our wedding." Simon stopped and looked back at Sibera with cold eyes, "but before that, I will let him lose his reputation and even drag him off the president of the American Chamber of Commerce! As for you, Sibylla -- "


    he returned to his cold and ferocious face," I''d like to see if you will think about him if he has nothing


    Sibylla clasped his hands. "You are not his opponent, Lian Nangong Yanlie lost to him. "


    "Oh, are you worried about me?" Simon teased badly.


    "You are dreaming." She said angrily, as if looking down on the man from her heart, "I''m worried about your failure, which will affect me!"


    Simon raised his sharp mouth. "Then remember, your brother was planted on a woman, on the lady Lu Shao. I''m not the same. You''re just the second thing I want now! I won''t affect my whole plan because of you! "


    Seeing this man regard himself as an object, Sibylla was annoyed. "Then listen, I will never like you, even if I am engaged to you, I will not take you seriously! You look like a dirty bastard to me! "


    "But without me, you will die in pain." Simon said to remind her badly, "Princess Sibera, have you taken today''s medicine?"


    Sibylla''s pupils widened sharply.


    In Sibylla''s angry eyes, Simon left the royal residence coldly


    Sibylla''s pupils suddenly widened, blood was spreading in her eyes, she squatted down with her head in her arms, and her face was painful, "come here, take my medicine, hurry up..."


    An Xia''er finally felt the uneasiness of sleeping and eating.


    It''s dark, and Lu Bai hasn''t come back!


    "Give me the phone!" Anxier went back to the room and said, "I want to ask Lu Bai where he has gone? Did you accompany the queen and the princess and forget that he has a wife in this percefus family! "


    "Little madam, I just got a call from Mr. Lu." Ares said, "I was in the restaurant just now. It''s inconvenient to tell you."


    "Lu Bai called back?" Anxia''er turned back at once and said, "quickly, why hasn''t he come back?"


    "Don''t worry, young lady. Mr. Lu didn''t spend time with the princess." Ares knew what anxier was worried about, and said, "Qin tezhu said on the phone that it was in the academy that the queen suddenly fainted. Lu and Mr. al went to the palace to see the Queen''s situation. It is said that the palace even canceled the dinner party that was prepared to entertain Lu and their president."


    "What? The queen fainted? " An Xia''er frowned. "How could this happen? How is it now? "


    "The details are not known." Ares said, "but I think it must be a mess in the palace now."


    Anxier sat down on the sofa, even more worried. "It seems that this time in redan, it is impossible to go back in a short time."


    It was more than six o''clock in the afternoon, and the night came early in the Nordic countries.


    Under the thin night, the light outside the castle flashed through the window.


    Ares went to the window and raised the curtain to have a look. "Young lady, it''s Mr. Al and their car. Mr. Lu is back."


    At last, anxier was relieved.


    Now she is like a little daughter-in-law who is looking forward to her husband''s coming home to the dark, although this is not their home.


    "I see." She lowered her eyes and thought whether she would ask him about the Queen''s condition or whether the princess Sibera had such a situation when xialibai came in


    But ten minutes later, Lu Bai didn''t go directly back to their room. Instead, Qi Lei came back first.


    "Xiaoxia." As soon as he came in, he said, "Mr. Lu is back. He is at Mr. al''s side now. They have something to talk about. Let me tell you first."


    Anxier stood up to wait for Lu Bai. Seeing that Qi Lei came in alone and listened to his words, she blinked, "what else do Lu Bai and al have to talk about?"


    "It looks like that." Prof Lei said.


    Anxier took a deep breath, sat down again, and put one hand on her forehead.


    "I haven''t had time to ask Ares," he said. "Have you had dinner?"


    Anxia''er smiled twice helplessly, "used it I didn''t eat much. "


    "Are you really thinking about Mr. Lu''s business?" Qi Lei is very clear. When it comes to this, he says, "in fact, when a man is outside, it''s hard to avoid too much social intercourse. You really don''t need to care too much."


    Anxier looked at him incredulously. "Why are you speaking more and more like an old driver, Qilei? Still a man in the outside social intercourse many, the social intercourse again many also should remember also has the wife to wait for him to come back? Call me halfway, or I''ll be here... " Think seven, think eight.


    "Lu Bai doesn''t go out to meet or eat with business friends." Qi Lei said, "he and the queen went to visit the Academy of Sciences. They didn''t answer the phone in the middle, and Lu Bai didn''t want to call his wife in the middle, did they?"


    "I don''t mean that." Anxier was very upset.


    "Anyway, at that time..." Qi Lei thought of the situation when he was in the Academy of Sciences. "It''s very busy. The queen fainted there and the scene was chaotic. When Lu Bai received the call from Ares, it was before the queen fainted. "


    An Xia''er blinked, "Queen she Did you really faint? "


    "Absolutely." Qi Lei pointed to his eyes and said, "and according to my keen eyes, the eighth floor of the Queen''s fainting is related to the prince korohante. I''m not sure that their mother and son are not as kind and filial as they seem. These royal family people are too fucking complex. I don''t want to contact these people when I change the level."


    Anxier''s eyes moved a little, and she suddenly smiled and said, "do you want to drink water?"


    He poured a glass of water himself and handed it to him.


    I hope Lei is flattered!


    He took a look at the door of the room. "I can tell you, don''t do that in front of those people. Now I''m one of your husband''s bodyguards, you know? I dare to accept your water in private. I''m afraid that Lu Bai will fire me, but I''m afraid that he suspects that I have an intention for you! "


    Lu big boss can''t get up, said Qi Lei!


    "I know," she said with a smile


    They came back all the way. It seemed that they were really thirsty. Then they took a few beats and began to drink.


    Ansha Erhuan started to look at him behind the sofa. "So, how is the queen?"


    "I don''t know. Qin tezhu and I are waiting outside the palace apartment." Qi Lei drank the water and said, "Lu Bai and al have gone in. They know the specific situation, but we bodyguards can''t ask."

 C1284

    An Xia''er nodded and raised his eyes, looking at Qi Lei meaningfully. "So, after I came back today, has that Princess Sibera ever contacted with Lu Bai?"


    "Cough!"


    Hearing her words, Qi Lei choked a saliva and coughed violently.


    "You, cough --" Qi Lei looked at an Xia''er and said in a flurried way, "don''t do this, Xiao Xia. Why don''t you pour water for me just to test the news to me?"


    "Tut." An Xia''er waved his head. "What''s temptation? It''s so ugly. I''m just asking. I''ll take care of it."


    "Then ask your husband yourself." Qi Lei said angrily, "as a bodyguard, if I disclose his information without the consent of my employer, I will be derelict of duty and breach of contract. I''m afraid your husband will kill me! "


    "It''s not that serious." Anxier said, "if you don''t say it, I can ask Lu Bai. He hasn''t come back yet. You just came here first. I have to ask you about the situation first."


    "Then You can ask him in person when he comes back. " Qi Lei put down his glass and planned to walk quickly.


    "Pray for thunder." An Xia''er called after him.


    With a helpless face, Qi Lei stopped:


    "what''s the matter, young lady?"


    Anxier said behind him, "you know what I''m worried about. I''m so worried that I didn''t even have dinner. You also know that Princess Sibera is interested in Lu Bai. Ask my husband to dance in front of me. In front of the whole politicians and celebrities in ridan, that woman dare not take me seriously! Do you think I''m worried? Do I have to worry? "


    "Xiaoxia, in fact, this kind of thing..." said Qi Lei


    "Do you know why I specifically asked ares to send me back when I was outside the palace?" An Xia''er looked at the classmate and smiled happily and said, "because I want you to be at Lu Bai''s side and help me look at the situation. If Ares and Qin Xiujie are there, I''m sure I can''t find any information. I won''t know anything about Lu Bai''s outside. You are my classmate, you will tell me. "


    Qi Lei''s brain explodes in an instant. He looks back at her and says, "Hey, hey, don''t say you''re using me!"


    "How long have we known each other and talked about how to use it?" Anxier said gloomily, "you should help me pay attention to the situation of Lu Bai. I don''t want to inquire about other things about him. Some women outside have ulterior motives for him. I can''t take it as don''t know?"


    "What if I tell you that Lu Bai is going to give up me?" Pray for ray to thumb himself.


    "There''s me." An Xia''er also pointed to himself with pride and said, "I won''t let him abandon you. I''m the wife of Lu Shao. What are you afraid of?"


    No matter how cruel Lu Bai is, he will not give her no face!


    At last, he said, "OK, then you ask me, but I only answer you two questions at most."


    This is his biggest concession as a bodyguard!


    No way!


    The young lady sitting here is his classmate.


    Anxier smiled and said, "I knew that I was right to go to the palace to save you at that time."


    "Well, don''t talk about the past. You can ask quickly." "I don''t think it''s appropriate for me to stay in your room too much."


    "Good." Anxier sat down carefully. "The first question is that Sibera didn''t Have contact with Lu Bai alone? "


    Qi Lei turns slowly.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes. "


    Obviously, he didn''t want to answer. He didn''t even want to see an Xia''er''s face behind him.


    Anxier''s heart seemed to be choked for a moment.


    For a while, she suppressed all the emotions that came up in a flash. "How long have they been alone?"


    Pray for Leighton. "Fifteen minutes."


    Shit!


    Anxia''er''s fierce and angry eyes swept over, and her heart was so angry that she could not do it. "What they said and did, tell me quickly!"


    "That''s the third question." Pray for thunder to finish saying then went out.


    Anxier controlled her mood and slowly lowered her eyes.


    There is skill in what she asks.


    Because he said that he only answered her two questions at most


    If you want to find out if that Sibera has done anything wrong, you can only ask if she has been alone with Lubai.


    -- the answer is there!


    When anxier thought of that Sibylla and Lubai together, she didn''t know what to say. She was not comfortable all over and in her heart.


    "Princess Sibera? Ha ha, your cheek is not so thick! " Anxia''er sneers and just wants to pull up the Siberian and ask what the woman wants to do.


    "Is it convenient for Mrs. Lu Shao, please?" Outside came Rodin''s moving voice.


    "Well, young lady, she may..." Outside, Qi Lei said, it seems to know that an Xia''er is not in a good mood at this time.


    Anxier lowered her eyes. "Miss Rodin, please."


    At the door, Rodin stood in front of the door, with two servants behind him.


    The servants each carried a set of tea sets and tea leaves.


    Hearing the words of an Xia''er inside, she smiled and said, "it seems that Mrs. Lu Shao is convenient."


    Pray thunder and Ares have to open the door, "then miss Rodin please."


    Because Lu Bai has explained that anxier cannot contact anyone in private. When Rodin comes in, Ares follows him into the room.


    Seeing the master''s family coming, an Xia''er has cleared up her mood.


    Seeing Rodin coming in, she stood up with a beautiful mood and smile, "Miss Rodin is here? What''s the matter? "


    Rodin was wearing a long dark green dress, a belt around his waist, and shoes with pointed toes.


    Neat and elegant!


    With her shoulder length blonde curls, it shows the charm and competence of European women!


    With a warm smile, she walked with a charming gait. "I heard from Mrs. Lu Shao that you are not comfortable outside the palace today. Are you better now, Mrs. Lu Shao? Would you like a doctor to come over? There are family doctors in the percefus family. "


    "Thank you for Miss Rodin''s kindness, no more." Anxier thanked her. "I came back in the afternoon and slept for a while. Now I''m much better."


    She''s not sick at all. What are you looking at.


    At best, I feel uncomfortable.


    Rodin raised her lipstick with Dior flame gold lipstick and imagined how beautiful she would be in her white study coat. "Then I''m relieved. I thought that if Mrs. Lu Shao was still uncomfortable, we might not be able to have a tea."


    "Tea?" Anshael took a look at the two servants behind Rodin.


    These two servants are Oriental and have the faces of Oriental people.


    Dressed in the clothes of a tea artist.


    "This is the tea master of the percefus family." Rodin said, "elder brother Al is very fond of Oriental culture, so my family specially hired two professional tea artists, one from Japan and the other from Z country."


    She added, "when we went back to the castle just now, Mr. Lu seemed to have something to talk with elder brother Al, so I called these two tea artists from elder brother al''s side to have a drink of tea with Mrs. Lu Shao."

 C1285

    "Thank you." Anshael was surprised that Rodin would come to see himself. "Miss Rodin''s heart is rare."


    "Don''t Mrs. Lu Shao want to have tea with me?" Rodin frowned.


    "Oh, that''s not what it means." Anshael laughed and showed her hands in the hall attached to the bedroom. "Miss Rodin, please."


    After they sat down, the tea artist waited by.


    Rhodan asked, "does Mrs. Lu Shao want to drink Japanese tea or Kung Fu tea of country Z?"


    "Kung Fu tea." Said an Xia''er.


    As the ambassador''s wife said at that time, when people leave the country for a long time, they always miss their hometown in particular.


    Although she and Lu Baicai came to redan less than a week ago.


    However, she felt that she had a long time in ridan, especially thinking about her family and children.


    "Good." Rodin said to the Japanese tea artist in redan, "you can quit."


    After the Japanese tea artists retired, the tea artists of state Z came up and began to wash the cups and tea on the tea table among them. They carried out a step-by-step delicate tea making process


    The made Kung Fu tea is very fragrant and relaxing. An Xia''er said at the first sip of tea, "Miss Rodin, do you have something to tell me?"


    "Mrs. Lu Shao is really like a mirror, but she mainly drinks tea with Mrs. Lu Shao and has a chat by the way." Rodin didn''t cover up.


    An Xia''s white finger is holding the purple sand cup, laughing, "what does Miss Rodin want to chat with me? Please say so? I really appreciate Miss Rodin''s excellent family. If you want to talk to me, I will listen in detail. "


    "I''ll thank Mrs. Lu Shao first." Rodin said, "but I really want Mrs. Lu Shao to do a little help. Well, a little help."


    "Well, Miss Rodin, first of all." Anxier is not surprised at all. For people in the celebrity circle, doing anything may have a certain purpose.


    Because everyone''s time is valuable.


    Chatting doesn''t mean real chatting.


    Just like Lu Bai, when he went out to play golf with people in the business circle, he might have signed a billion plus contract.


    "When he was in the academy this afternoon, his majesty suddenly fainted and everyone was shocked." Rodin put down the cup in her hand. She was painted with wine red fingernails, which matched with the pale fingers. On her index finger was a snake shaped ring inlaid with emeralds, which was extremely enchanting.


    A female scientist with seductive charm is naturally very charming.


    "Oh, I just heard that." An Xia''er said, I just heard about it from kilena.


    The tea artist added a second cup of tea to Rhodan.


    Tea fragrance brings a quiet and elegant air.


    Compared with the beautiful city of anxier, Rodin, with the independence and competence of modern women, said frankly, "as a king of a country, he fell in front of senior officials and foreign guests, which is a big event. The other royal families and the officials who were out of order must have been in a hurry. They all went to the palace to see his majesty. In the afternoon, elder brother Al and Mr. Lu were visiting his Majesty in the palace apartment. I went to the palace hospital to ask about his Majesty''s health. The doctor of the Palace said that his Majesty''s health was not as good as before because of his age. Don''t look at her delicate makeup and gorgeous clothes Next, she is so healthy and dignified. In fact, it''s only for the sake of Princess Sibera. "


    "Her Majesty is a wonderful mother." An Xia''er really admired the queen.


    "The succession of the throne is a malady of his majesty." Rodin added, "in accordance with the law of succession to the throne, it was the eldest daughter, Princess Sibera, who succeeded to the throne. However, the party line supporting Prince korohante appeared in the cabinet, and many members of the royal family also supported Prince korohante, which made it difficult for Princess Sibera to succeed."


    "Since ancient times, the road of monarchy has never been smooth." She said with a smile, not surprisingly, "no monarch or president is submissive."


    "But the succession of a king requires loyal supporters of the government and the nobility." Rodin said, "the percefus family is loyal to the royal family and her majesty. Now her majesty wants to support Princess Sibera to succeed, so the percefus family will naturally stand on the princess''s side."


    An Xia''er just got to know that Princess Sibera was close to Lu Bai, and she got along with Lu Bai alone for 15 points.


    Now it''s very unpleasant to hear Rodin talking about the princess.


    "So what does Miss Rodin mean?" Anxier took a sip of the glass and wanted to hear what Miss Rodin had in mind.


    "Oh, that''s it." Rodin said generously, "I believe your majesty has also said that, but I would like to ask Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu Shao for your help again. At the time when the princess is going to book the wedding, I hope you can vote for Princess Sibera."


    That''s why!


    An Xia''er didn''t want to answer this question directly. "Then miss Rodin should go to Lu Bai and say it."


    "On Mr. Lu''s side, I believe elder brother al will naturally mention it." Rodin said, "but madam Lu Shao, I think you may have misunderstood Princess Sibera..."


    "Wait." Anshael first noticed another question, "Miss Rodin means that I didn''t vote with Lu Bai?"


    "Oh, No." Rodin said with a smile, "I''ve inquired about this from Mr. frondou. Mrs. Lu Shao and Mr. Lu each have one vote in their hands. Mr. Lu represents him and Mrs. Lu Shao represents Xilai."


    "Miss Rodin." Anxier put down the cup in his hand, "I think I need to make my position clear. First of all, my visit to Ruidan is not within the itinerary. Moreover, at the Royal Palace Banquet, my majesty has said what I mean. I only represent the identity of Lu Bai''s wife in Ruidan this time..."


    If she cast this vote on behalf of Xilai state, her uncle Wang must be angry and repeatedly told her not to participate in the affairs of ridan state.


    "Madame Lu Shao." Rodin said, "there''s nothing in the way, is there?"


    "But you didn''t respect me." An Xia''er said.


    "The circumstances are special, and I believe his Majesty''s decision is also imperative." Rodin said, "now so many cabinet members support korohante. Princess Sibera has to get more supporters. In order to ensure the fairness and justice of the voting, korohante has asked the international magistrate to supervise the election process. So in order to help Lord Sibera, his majesty has to count Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu Shao as two votes..."


    Korohart even hired an international magistrate?


    Ashael had to admit that crohan was really smart!


    The queen is on the side of Princess Sibera, which does not guarantee that the queen will instruct people to operate in secret in the voting This mother and son, who really do not believe who!


    Rodin said the Queen''s reason, looking at the beautiful and thoughtful lady Lu Shao, "so, can lady Lu Shao understand this time?"

 C1286

    An Xia''er smiles and says that you have made such a decision without permission. What else do you want her to say?


    Can''t you not give your queen face?


    As for her uncle Wang


    "OK, I see." Anxier had to nod. "Then I will vote for my vote according to my own ideas."


    "No, we hope you can vote for Princess Sibera." Rodin said he didn''t want Asher to vote his way.


    "Miss Rodin." "I don''t know your reason, but I think Prince korohante is better than Princess Sibera..." she said gently


    "As the largest financial aristocrat in northern Europe, we have the largest energy company and the fastest information." Rodin wants to change her mind before anshael votes:


    "we also know that Mrs. Lu Shao did not grow up in the Xilai royal family, but returned to Xilai to restore her identity as a princess due to a chance coincidence."


    "Although, it''s a coincidence I don''t quite agree. " Anshael smiled, "because what I met before I went back to Xilai is not clear to the outside world, but I can listen to miss Rodin."


    Coincidence is a good word.


    But in fact, the process of ashael''s return to Xilai was not pleasant.


    She was imprisoned in the "Mogu residence" in Italy for more than half a year. At last, it was a conspiracy to send her back to Xilai


    Fortunately, the result is good!


    "Then Mrs. Lu Shao should be able to realize how difficult it is to recover and stabilize your identity as a princess?" Rodin''s red lips were raised, and the tone was wonderful. "This is the same for Princess Sibera. The inheritance law of ridan is the succession of the king''s eldest son. As the eldest daughter of his majesty, Princess Sibera should inherit the throne, but because of the interference and obstruction of korohante, she could not succeed the throne that belongs to her. For the royal family, it is not only princess Sibera It''s a torment, and it''s a torment to the Lord. "


    An Xia''er could have handled the matter gently, but she didn''t want to add trouble later, so she expressed her opinion clearly, "Rodin, since you know about me and the Xilai royal family, you should know who is going to succeed Xilai now?"


    "Of course, euferio, the Regent of Cyrus." Rodin looks at anxier. "Mrs. Lu Shao, your uncle Wang."


    "If, according to the original rules, my father''s abdication should be succeeded by my younger brother, ayzuk." "But my father, king, is wise and considerate of the future of the country. He did not let my little brother Wang inherit the throne. Instead, my uncle Wang, who is better at running the country, inherited it."


    Another way: "I''m not against the monarchy, on the contrary, I think it''s also a country''s institutional culture, but no matter what kind of system, it should be conducive to the country''s great development. A monarch will control the future of the country. If there are more suitable successors to the throne, then the rules are not the most important. "


    "But Mrs. Lu Shao just said that a country should also have its own system culture, and inheritance law is also one of the systems. Since it is a system and does not abide by it, what is the significance of the existence of the system?" Rodin has no qualms about the problem with Angier.


    "But the system and the right successor must first take their weight." "The law of succession and the future of the country, which is the most important, Miss Rodin thought?"


    Rodin looks at Asher.


    It seems that her tendency can be seen from her face


    An Xia''er also smiles, does not cover up own view, that peeps at others husband''s Princess how to fit to sit on the throne?


    What''s the character?


    Suddenly, Rodin smiled again. "After all, Mrs. Lu Shao still has a problem with Princess Sibera?" Say to let tea art teacher again give her and the cup of an Xia Er to fill cup.


    "What did miss Rodin say?" Anxier also pretends to be confused.


    "It was at the party that the princess invited Mr. Lu to dance." Rodin pointed out, "Mrs. Lu Shao must not be very happy?"


    "This..." An Xia''er smiled, "since the princess is Lu Bai''s admirer, it is Lu Bai''s pleasure."


    Joke!


    Which woman will be happy?


    "In my opinion, although Princess Sibera''s move is somewhat puzzling, it is not incomprehensible if it is a woman." Rodin tried to find a reason for Sibylla and wanted to get the forgiveness of Lady Lu Shao. "In fact, Princess Sibylla used to love elder brother Al, but elder brother al wanted to be in charge of the percefus family and could not be the future king''s husband into the royal family, so elder brother al refused to marry Princess Sibylla. Finally, my second brother, Simon and Princess Sibylla were engaged.


    this pair For the royal family and the percefus family, they are all happy, but they have wronged Princess Sibera. "


    "If it''s true love, then Princess Sibera can give up her throne and marry Mr. al." Anxier looked at Rodin. "Isn''t it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rodin''s eyes are slightly gnawed.


    "If she loved al so much." An Xia''er pointed out this point without hesitation.


    Because she felt that this princess Sibylla didn''t like talking outside at all. She liked al.


    That Sibylla likes Lubai now!


    "Madame Lu Shao is really joking. That''s the throne." Rodin kept a smile that was about to disappear. "Who will give up?"


    Anxier smiled. "If it was me, I would."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Rodin didn''t laugh.


    "So if Miss Rodin wanted to say that Princess Sibera had lost her lover, she was so capricious that she did not want to dance with Simon and invited Lu Bai instead." An Xia''er shrugged and joked, "forgive me for not accepting this reason, because in my opinion, she didn''t try her best in love or in the struggle for the throne."


    If she really liked Al, she could give up her throne and marry al.


    If she really cares about the throne, she shouldn''t dance with her husband at the palace party, regardless of etiquette.


    "Princess Sibera, she..." An Xia''er thought for a moment, "what she wants most may be something else, such as what she wants personally Something that will satisfy her private needs. "


    Rodin looked at anxia''er for a while, and looked at the corner of his lips. He said, "Lady Lu Shao is really not easy to persuade."


    "No, I speak very well." An Xia''er offered her tea instead of wine. "I just believe in my judgment."


    "So Mrs. Lu Shao won''t support Princess Sibera?" Rodin asked her.


    "That''s not the case." Anxier didn''t say to death, "I have to discuss this matter with Lu Bai, and finally unify our opinions. Husband and wife should have one heart, and we will vote for the same person."

 C1287

    Rodin just smiled. "Well, I can''t persuade Mrs. Lu Shao. I hope Mr. Lu can persuade Mrs. Lu Shao."


    "Miss Rodin is very kind." As you said, maybe Lu Bai can persuade me to tell me who is more suitable to inherit the throne of Ruidan


    "It is said that Mr. Lu''s wife is strict at home. It seems that this is not the case." Rodin looked at anxia''er with appreciative eyes. "It''s Mrs. Lu Shao who is very obedient to Mr. Lu."


    "We respect each other," said anxier


    "Is this how Mrs. Lu Shao and Mr. Lu get married?"


    "All the couples in the world should be so. They should respect each other." "There is no status between husband and wife. Whether he is the emperor or the president outside, he is just a husband and father in front of me and my children," said anxier


    "It''s very moving." Rodin clapped his hands twice, smiled with red lips, and there was a shimmer in the blue eyes of the sky. "Lady Lu Shao, you are so kind to Lu Bai. I think there is no chance for anyone else."


    "I don''t understand Miss Rodin." Anxier saw that her eyes were a little red.


    Is she moved by her love with Lu Bai?


    But how can such a scientist, who should be a woman of great sense, be moved by the love of others?


    "Oh, nothing." Rodin took back her sight, her voice trembled a little hard to contain, "I mean Some people are fools, and there''s no need to demand things that don''t belong to them. "


    "Miss Rodin means Princess Sibera An Xia''er frowned.


    "No." Rodin denied, "I''m sorry, Mrs. Lu Shao. I was rude just now. I just thought of some people and things."


    "Does Miss Rodin have anyone she likes?" Anxier looked at her expression.


    But Rodin''s mood disappeared very quickly. She wrote lightly, "yes, but he''s not in redan. OK, Mrs. Lu Shao, don''t talk about me."


    She added, "I hope Mrs. Lu Shao will think it over again. In fact, it''s not easy for Princess Sibera. After all, I can understand the taste of love but not love."


    "Well, Miss Rodin, I''ll think about it," she said, nodding


    "I hope you don''t mind my interruptions, Mrs. Lu Shao." Rodin said, "I also remember that since Mrs. Lu Shao has come to the percefus family, I should also come to greet you."


    "Where." Anxier smiled and looked at the tea artist. "I want to thank Miss Rodin for inviting me to have tea."


    "No, it''s my pleasure to have a chance to invite the princess of Xilai and Mrs. Lu Shao to have tea." Rodin took out a newspaper and handed it to an Xia''er. "Besides, Mrs. Lu Shao may be the star of science tomorrow!"


    "Well?" An Xia son blinked an eye, "how does Miss Rodin say this?"


    "Mrs. Lu Shao doesn''t know yet?" Rodin looked at the newspaper and said, "Mrs. Lu Shao''s graduation thesis at k University in Z country has caused quite a stir. It''s published in the world science journal. I''m sure that the research institutes of famous universities all over the world will invite you to..."


    "What?" Anxier was surprised and took over the newspaper. "My paper? I''ll see it! "


    Heart beat faster!


    The mind was in a state of confusion.


    Anxier took the newspaper in a hurry and opened it quickly!


    When she saw the headline of a [paper on the protection of nuclear weapons by the scientific research talents of state Z and K] that shocked the scientific research authorities of many countries, an Xia''er''s pupil was also a little big. She opened her mouth and her tongue was tied with excitement:


    "I''m going, really, it''s mine Papers!


    When ares heard the news, he came to see the newspaper in the hands of xia''an''er.


    Anxier stood up and walked back and forth, feeling uneasy and nervous. "No, how come K didn''t call me? Why didn''t the academician contact me? Why didn''t the professor inform me? " She suddenly stepped in again. "Oh, the school seems to know only one phone number of me. I didn''t bring it out at home..."


    Sitting on the sofa, holding his head down:


    "I missed a big good news on this trip."


    "The young lady is really a top student. Even if she leaves school, genius is genius!" Ares was also surprised and touched his chin. "Little lady, Congratulations, there will definitely be many world-class institutes competing to invite you."


    "Really?" Anxier looked up quickly. "If I go to graduate school, can I choose those famous schools?"


    "Of course." "Talents in science and technology belong to high-end talents, and universities in every country will strive for them," said Ares


    Rodin watched anxier''s reaction for a while and smiled. "Mrs. Lu Shao is really interesting, but this is a predictable result. A graduation thesis can be published in the world science journal, which will definitely attract the attention of people in the industry. It seems that you are the genius, Mrs. Lu Shao! "


    "I dare not." "In front of Miss Rodin''s house, I dare not call her a genius. Miss Rodin is a scientist I admire very much," said anxier. Just now, I lost my temper. I''m happy. "


    "Congratulations to Mrs. Lu Shao." Rodin stood up. "I''ll go back first. I hope Mrs. Lu Shao will think about the voting just now."


    "OK."


    Anxier finally calmed down and sent Rodin to the door.


    When he left, Rodin looked back at anxier and the newspaper in her hand, smiled and said, "Mrs. Lu Shao, in fact, we could have become friends with the same topic."


    Until Rodin left with the tea master, anxier still thought about her words.


    Cherie and Ares apparently heard it, too. Come on.


    Two probes looked at the end of the corridor where Rodin left. The praying thunder who was just guarding the door said, "young lady, did you not talk well with her just now?"


    "No, it''s all right that the young lady just talked to her well." Ares said, "what this woman said It sounds like there''s something in it. "


    "Then she''s still weird." Pray thunder to turn round to ask an Xia''er, "little madam, do you have other festivals with her?"


    Anxier didn''t speak.


    After a while she turned back to the room. "No, I didn''t know her before."


    "I can''t believe it." then miss Rodin''s voice is not so big. It''s the first time I''ve met someone who threatened not to be friends with the richest wife in the world


    "Well, bluff." Ares laughs. "Now her eldest brother, Al, and their queen have to ask Mr. and Mrs. landing to vote. Young lady, if you pull Mr. landing back to country Z, they still play a fart! "


    But this matter, anxier will not take it seriously at all, because she is not a person who will make friends with others at will!

 C1288

    When Al sent Lubai away from the main fort, he said again, "Lubai, I promise that it has nothing to do with me that lady Lu Shao''s plane was hit by a bird and landed in redan."


    Lu Bai''s thin lips are cocked up


    "If you don''t say it today, I won''t doubt that Mrs. Lu Shao''s plane was landed by a man-made accident, though I don''t know which one is bold now." AI Er sighed, "but I just want to say, he must be crazy."


    "You don''t know who it is?" Lu Bai glanced at him once again. "Impossible?"


    Al''s heart thumped.


    The steward Stephen behind him also shed two drops of sweat.


    "Do you want me to say it?" Eyre road.


    "I want to hear from you." Lu Bai smiles.


    Al sighed, "as the head of the percefus family, I don''t want this person in my family at all, but If it''s about you, it might be Simon. "


    "Yes." Lu Bai didn''t respond very well. "It seems that Al, you don''t have a lot in mind."


    "But it''s not right to get him out now." "Let''s not say that there is no direct evidence pointing to him. If I am the eldest brother, I don''t know how to put the charge on him, and my father and Simon''s mother come back later, they can''t have no opinion."


    Lu Bai nodded, "so you''re going to go with the preservation policy."


    "Lu Bai, you know my difficulty. I want to win Simon more than you do. Now I hear that there are many negative news about percefus energy, but there is no direct evidence against him." Al sighed again, and his eyes were cold. "Unfortunately, it''s not convenient for me to check him. That''s why I asked you to help me."


    To be honest, he wants to clean up Simon more than anyone else!


    But if he does, his stepmother, Simon and Rodin''s mother will have a problem!


    She would say that he was revenging for his own good, for fear that Simon would rob the position of the leader of his family and deliberately investigate Simon Yes, he wanted to use the preservation policy to help find out Simon''s criminal evidence, and his al remained the just successor of the family.


    "That''s how you care about your image?" Lu Bai knows that if aer is to fight, it must be OK to deal with Simon.


    "I''m no better than you, Lubai, and the percefles are different from the Lubai." "I''m in charge of the family now, but my father will have more power in case of an accident," said al


    Another way, "including abolishing my successor, so now I Keke, be a perfect master and a harmless role for people and animals. "


    Lu Bai smiled and said, "you have the style of Moheng Jin."


    "Ha ha." Al smiled shamelessly. "Maybe I haven''t been with them for a long time. Let''s have a men''s party when this time is over. Go to Lars..."


    "Say it again." Lu Bai interrupted him with a cold face. "The last time I asked you about my husband''s plane being hit by a bird, it really has nothing to do with you?"


    Al saw him turn the subject around again. "Don''t you believe me?"


    "You have a reason." Lu Baidao, "you want me to help you deal with Simon, but I haven''t promised to come here. You are likely to let me come here by keeping my wife."


    "Here..." There was a little embarrassment on Al''s beautiful face. He clenched his fist and coughed up two more times in front of his lips. "I did think before, would you like to think of some way to let you come over, but I didn''t do it. I haven''t got a shot yet. "


    "What?" Lu Bai narrowed his cold eyes. "Do you really want to use the means here?"


    "No, it doesn''t mean that." Al explained quickly, "I was going to go to country Z if you don''t want to come over. If you don''t help me, I will stay in your house."


    President Lu is depressed.


    How can his friends be more shameless than each other?


    "Or." Al went on with his original plan. "I''ll take a plane to Xilai and cheat Mrs. Lu Shao face to face. I don''t want to invite her to my house. I''ll use all kinds of reasons and excuses, and then you''ll come here."


    Lu Bai''s eyes are cold. Can he break up with these friends?


    "I found out, Al, that you are learning more and more annoying skills from Perona." Lu said.


    "Cough." Al coughed and said with a smile, "don''t say that. In the face of Lu Bai''s iceberg, we are not flexible. Where can we achieve our goal?"


    "But I didn''t expect Mrs. Lu Shao to leave Xilai so soon." "I thought she would stay at Shelley for at least a week, and I was going to take Ibrahimovic over. I didn''t want to hear that her plane had been hit by a bird and landed in redan," Al said


    Lu Baiwei looks up at the gradually dark sky with Bingmei''s face. "I shouldn''t force her to promise that she will come back in three days. Maybe in a few days, the weather won''t go wrong. If she goes back from the original route, there won''t be any problem."


    "So Lu Bai, you don''t have to doubt me. I won''t let your wife come to redan in a way that will threaten her life." "If one of the planes is attacked by birds, it will crash directly," Al said


    Lu Bai''s lips were cold. "Yes, if my wife has an accident, I will bury his nine families."


    "So it must be me." Al immediately said, "how can I use this kind of risk-taking method? The people who use this method must not care about Mrs. Lu Shao''s life and death, or whether Lu Bai will, in order to investigate this matter, bring down the economic system of Rendan..."


    "Yes." Lu Bai''s brown eyes squinted.


    Don''t care about his Ruidan economy!


    "So it''s very likely Simon did it, but there''s still something that doesn''t make sense." Al said, "for example, if he wants the power of the percephus family..."


    "Yes, I believe you." Lu Baidao, "when I left the palace, I had Xiujie go to stugormo Airport To investigate. If this matter really has nothing to do with you, it''s best."


    He didn''t want to turn against his friends. After all, he had known Al for so many years.


    Al nodded. "But if this thing was done by the percefolds, would Lubai involve my whole percefolds?"


    He understood Lu Bai''s character. Just as Nangong Yanlie offended him, he destroyed the whole Nangong family.


    Lu Bai looks at al. "What do you say?"


    "I hope you won''t do it." "We''ve known each other for so many years, since you didn''t set up Tisheng group If it''s done by people in the percefs family, I can punish him severely and give you an account, but I hope you don''t involve the whole percefs family. "


    "Because." Al thought for a moment and smiled. "If you do that, I can''t think I didn''t see it..."

 C1289

    He will fight back.


    In this way.


    Twenty years of friendship between him and Lu Bai is over.


    Lu Bai didn''t answer directly. It was dark and the temperature dropped. The lantern at the gate of the main castle was on Al''s blond hair. Steward Stephen took a coat and put it on Al''s shoulder. Al was tall, but thin, with a face like the Greek god of beauty.


    Lu Bai thought of anxier and said that besides her uncle Wang, Al was the most attractive man she had ever seen.


    Lu Bai frowns. He is not jealous. He is not jealous


    "You don''t have to come out to see me if you''re not well." Lu Bai took back his sight in disgust. "I''ll go back first. Anxier should have waited for me for a long time."


    "All right, take a walk." Later, Al said, "my father should be late. I will inform you to have dinner together..."


    Lu Bai slows down, remembers what, looks back at al, "how was your relationship with that Princess Sibera?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Al stood at the gate on the steps. "What?"


    On Lu Baiwei''s face, his sword eyebrows are flying and his eyes are sharp.


    "I said, do you like that woman?"


    Al hesitated for a moment, smiled and said, "Lu Bai, you don''t need to ask this question any more. You don''t see it. Now she likes you."


    "I said before." Lu Bai Dao.


    "Before..." Al paused, sighed a little, and then talked about his relationship with Princess Sibera. "We''ve known each other for many years, and we all know the way to go in the future. She wants to be the queen of a country, and I want to be the heir of the percefus family. We are doomed not to be together. She once said that she would give up the throne for me, but I refused. "


    "That means you know her well enough." Lu Bai looks at his every expression.


    Al didn''t speak. He turned slowly.


    Lu Bai looks at his back. "Do you think she is still the same as before?"


    Al stops.


    "I''ll recognize her immediately if she changes people." With that, Lu Bai got on the bus with his bodyguard and left the main fort for the concierge fort where she and anxier lived.


    Al''s lips were white.


    He used to look sick and white. Hearing Lu Bai''s words was like frost and snow, like hearing something he didn''t want to face all the time.


    Sfonti looked at him in shock. "Mr. al? What did Mr. Lu mean just now? Is it to say that the present Princess Sibera has changed a person? "


    Al lowered his golden eyelashes.


    Holding hands tightly, the face is beautiful and cold.


    "Mr. al?" Stephen saw that he didn''t deny it. He was in a hurry. "It''s a big deal. Why don''t you go to the palace and confront Princess Sibera yourself? If it is you, you must be able to distinguish it. If necessary, you must explain our suspicions to your majesty... "


    "I don''t want to talk to her." Al opened his eyes, and his eyes were alienated. "I will never recognize Sibera, who is so strange that I can''t even recognize her. Whether she changes her character because of my refusal or at all..."


    The latter words are too painful to say.


    He walked into the door suddenly and quickly, unable to see the expression on his face.


    "Mr. al?" Stephen looked at his back until al disappeared. Stephen said, "you are afraid Is princess Sibera dead? "


    When Lu Bai returned to the concierge, Rhodan had just left.


    In the room, anxier is reading the newspaper that published her paper excitedly. She is smiling while reading. Her mouth is almost open. It seems that she has been recognized by the whole world!


    Lu Bai looked at her. "I heard that your paper was published in the world science journal?"


    Anxier immediately put the newspaper away and put it behind her back.


    "Why don''t you make a sound when you come back?" An Xia''er suppressed the joy in her heart, calmed down and reorganized her language. "Oh, I mean, did you have dinner?"


    "What if I say no?" Lu Bai came over with elegant steps. "Will you accompany me out for another meal?"


    "What, no?" An Xia''er snorted, "and the queen of Ruidan and the princess are visiting the Academy of Sciences, and sending the fainting queen back to the palace. Unexpectedly, they didn''t even invite the chief executive to dinner at last?"


    "Forget it." Lu Bai said, "I think their royal family are choking too. This dinner will not be very enjoyable in the palace. It''s better to come back early to accompany my wife."


    An Xia''er looks out of the window at the dark sky. Earlier?


    "Are you early?" An Xia''er asked him, "do you know that I can''t sleep or eat well when I come back this afternoon, for fear that the princess will follow you There''s something. "


    Lu Bai looked at her jealous face, slowly walked two steps, and looked at her with evil eyes:


    "what''s the matter?"


    Anxier was frightened to step back by his ambiguous smile.


    "What do you say, man and woman?" Anshael swallowed and stared at him on the sofa. "I''ve heard that Princess Sibera has been alone with you for 15 minutes!"


    "Oh." Lu Bai narrowed his eyes. "Even the time is so accurate."


    "Hum!"


    Anxier turned to go.


    She was angry.


    Very angry.


    "Say it." "What did she say to you? No, you Have you done anything? "


    Don''t think that her majesty has fainted. At this juncture, she will forget that!


    As long as he has private contact with any woman, she will never forget, forever!


    Lu Bai glanced at the direction of the back door of his body


    An Xia''er bites his lips.


    "You said at noon that you wanted ares to escort you back, just to let your classmate watch me?" Lu Bai''s mouth slightly spread, "are you learning the essence and putting your Eyeliner around me?"


    "No!" Anxia''er immediately turned around and didn''t explain. She was afraid that Qi Lei would be killed by Lu Baizai. "I caught him and asked him. I forced him to say it. He is my classmate. Now he is also a bodyguard of my husband. He dare not say it!"


    "Yes." Lu Bai hooked his lips.


    "Of course!" Anxier said definitely, "you don''t want to blame others for disclosing the information that you met and lived alone with that Princess Sibera. It''s your fault. Why do you want to be alone with her? Why do you want to see her? You know that restless princess is interesting to you. "


    Lu Bai sighed, "what are you talking about..."


    "What do you think I''m talking about?" As soon as ashael said this, the fire in her heart rose, "I think you are deliberately giving that Siberian a chance to get close to you!"


    Lu Bai went to an Xia''er, who was angry. "Do you think it''s possible?"


    "What do you say?" An Xia''er stares at him. "They say there''s no cat that doesn''t cheat!"


    "But I''m neither a cat nor a fish eater." Lu Bai Dao.

 C1290

    "..."


    Anxier still stares at him.


    She was angry.


    Lu Bai didn''t immediately explain the matter. Looking at an Xia''er''s angry face, his eyes slowly moved down to the newspaper she was holding. He took the paper from her hand, dusted it off, looked at it, nodded contentedly, "well, yes, it''s my wife Lu Bai."


    Anxia''er turned around angrily. "Of course, the boss of my" only beauty "cosmetics company is not a good one. At that time, I was specially recruited into the top science scholar of K university with full marks!"


    Lu Bai looks up at her with those charming brown eyes. "Congratulations to your wife? Let''s celebrate? "


    Anxier turned her back.


    Don''t think he said congratulations to her!


    She doesn''t care about his solitude with Sibera!


    "In the past, when DS smart phones came into the market, you said that you would accompany me to the ''fuloranm'' hotel for dinner in order to celebrate with me." Lu Bai took her hand. "Well, now let me wish you something?"


    Before that.


    An Xia''er''s heart moved.


    She sighed and looked at him. "How to celebrate? Now we''re in the percefus family, and we''ll go out for dinner later in the evening? Not good. "


    "You don''t have to remember to eat." Thinking of Al''s saying that his father will be home tonight, Lubai simply said, "why don''t we go out for a walk? Since we always want to visit this country when we come to redan, we''ll come back later for dinner. Al and I haven''t eaten either, and the percefus family will prepare dinner in a couple of hours. "


    An Xia''er thought for a while and nodded.


    It''s just dark.


    It''s not too late.


    Apart from as and Keeley, and other bodyguards, Al sent more than 20 people to go out with them when he heard that Lu Bai and an Xia''er were going out for a walk.


    A long line of German cars, coming out of the percefus family castle, seemed to be bigger than the aristocrat''s master''s family!


    The castle of the percefus family is not far from the Royal Palace of redan. They are all in the center of the city of Stockholm, in the noble area of the golden area. Along the way, every other way, there will be soldiers or city managers.


    The car drove for about 15 minutes.


    An Xia''er looks out of the window at the elegant and beautiful streets in northern Europe, the streetlights of Canruo bank and the past luxury cars, and the exclusive stores of luxury goods from all over the world.


    "Where are we going?" She turned and asked Lu Bai, "isn''t it going out to go shopping?"


    "If you want to go shopping, I can accompany you." Lu Bai hooked his mouth.


    Anxier looked at the world-famous president and said gloomily, "come on, go shopping with you. I don''t think it''s called shopping. It''s called traveling. Yes, it''s also required to take photos together, not with people, and it''s considered to be putting on airs."


    "But if you want to buy something, I can let someone go." Lu Bai said, "not all, women like shopping?"


    "That was before, before!" "Since I married you, I''ve lost this hobby that all women have. I can''t go shopping as freely as before," she declared


    "Well, I''m sorry." Lu Bai said with a smile.


    "It''s not..."


    Lu Bai suddenly came together.


    Buckle her back spoon, pull her over and give her a kiss on the lips.


    "Well..." An Xia''er''s lips and teeth are overflowing. She says, "don''t be here..."


    "Welcome to my world, baby." Lu Bai was very close to her lips. He met her forehead and said in a calm voice, "I have never been free like that. What is shopping? There is no such activity in my world."


    An Xia''er blinked and listened to Lu Bai''s words. She couldn''t help laughing. "No, you don''t have to feel pity. In fact, ordinary men Don''t like shopping. "


    "Is it?"


    Lu Bai confirms to her.


    Although he is profound and wise, he really doesn''t know the problem.


    Of course, a qualified husband will accompany his wife and children to eat and take care of his family, but you did. You''re successful. "


    Lu Bai''s smile was very light and beautiful. "Many people said I succeeded, but from the mouth of my wife, I was used."


    Anxier felt a little hot on her face.


    It''s a little bit of a compliment between husband and wife Meat and hemp, at the same time, a little crisp in my heart, like the throb of a newly married swallow.


    Lu Bai clasps the back of her head and approaches her lips again.


    The air in the car is narrow, and the breath of each other is a little hot.


    When Lu Bai reached into her hair and leaned over her, the car stopped slowly.


    The driver in front of us was embarrassed to hold the steering wheel and looked at ares from the corner of his eyes.


    Ares waved his head and motioned for everyone to go down first.


    In order not to disturb Lu Bai and an Xia''er, as city, driver and other bodyguards got off quietly.


    But even though they have closed the door with the lightest force, the heavy metal thing, with a touch, will bang!


    The car gave a slight shake.


    "What''s the matter?" Anxier suddenly wakes up. "Isn''t it Here we are? Wait to land White. "


    Seeing that her attention was diverted, Lu Bai reluctantly let go of her. "You can take it as not..."


    "Really?" Anxier immediately got up and looked at the view outside the window. "Where is this?"


    "I don''t understand the style." Lu Bai said in a low voice, "since they are all going on, you should continue with me."


    "You --" an Xia''er''s face is hot and hot, and he has his hair and clothes on his neck. "It''s outside. They all said, let''s not come here outside. I just I''m tempted by your masculinity. "


    Lu Bai''s thought was lifted from the corner of his mouth


    "You?" An Xia''er opened her eyes wide. "It was you just now..."


    "It''s you." Lu Da''s president threw the pot to her and waited for his brother to calm down. "You shouldn''t look at me with that expression."


    "What expression?" Anxier didn''t know what to do.


    Lu Bai looks back slowly, only to see an Xia''er staring at the innocent water eyes like a little white rabbit, pure as the 19-year-old girl, who loves, hates and fears him.


    No matter how long, her attraction to him has never decreased!


    "It''s the look in your eyes now that can make a man turn into a wolf at any time." Lu Da''s president complained that the woman seduced him and was not responsible.


    "What? I - "an Xia''er pointed to himself, and could hardly believe his reason." you mean to blame my existence? "


    Lu Bai thought for a moment, "you can say that."


    For him, an Xia''er is a moving spring. Medicine.


    Anxier shook his head and thought that the brain circuit of the president was different from his own. Maybe it was a kind of vicious joke of the president. "Come on, don''t tease me. Since we''re here, let''s get off."


    Said push open the other side of the door, get off first.

 C1291

    Lu Bai looks at his brother and finally calms down. He knocks on the door. The bodyguard opens the door from the outside and gives a shivering look at an Xia''er who comes down from there. "Excuse me, Mr. Lu You and the young lady, are you ready? "


    Lu Bai''s eyes were icy. "Get out of the car next time and get away from me!"


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Lu..." Ares immediately slapped the interrogating bodyguard and said with a smile, "we''re just worried about whether we''ve disturbed you and Mrs. Lu Shao."


    Say to stare a bodyguard.


    How to talk?


    What is it?


    Are they so fast, Mr. Lu?


    The bodyguard immediately lowered his head. "I''m sorry, Mr. Lu. Let''s go a little further next time."


    Lu Bai, in a depressed mood, got out of the car. Anxier had already looked at the place.


    An Xia''er''s eyes are fixed on the front door of this tall and gorgeous iron gate. "Ruidan royal garden?"


    Lu Bai came up and said, "yes, this is the royal garden built by the royal family of ridan, which is not open to the outside world. It is generally used for the state guests to watch or the royal family to hold a large banquet. It is said that there is a manor built in it, which was given to the present Queen nafgus by Prince Billy."


    "Yes." Anxier looked at the gate of the garden. "It seems that the Queen''s husband should love her very much. Unfortunately, she passed away before the queen."


    For a loving couple, it''s also a pity that they can''t live their lives with their elders in vain.


    Lu Bai looks at an Xia''er''s thoughtful face and knows what she is thinking. "Not every couple is as good as you think. If the love in the world is as good as that, there will be no love hate entanglement."


    "What do you mean?" Anxier looks at Lu Bai.


    "What do you think of the queen for her children?" Lu Bai said.


    "Sybila and korohante?" Of course she had nothing to say to Sibera


    "That pair of Prince corohant?"


    "This..." An Xia''er shrugs, "it''s not satisfactory. To be honest, it''s a little eccentric."


    "It''s not a little bit, it''s very biased, although I don''t have a good impression of that krohante." Lu Baidao, "but if the queen loves her husband so much, she can''t only be good to her daughter, but ignore her better son. At least, from the perspective of inheriting the throne, korohante is obviously better than a little."


    "Lu Bai, do you mean?" Anxier guessed Lu Bai''s meaning. "I remember you said last time that Sibera and korohante were not the same father. Was Sibera born to the queen and one of her favorite men?"


    When she said the last sentence, anxier lowered her voice.


    After all, there''s the percefus family bodyguard around.


    It''s about their Queen''s reputation


    "I''m just saying I''ll bet the Queen''s two children are not the same father." Lu Baidao, "as for which man the queen loves, I have no interest or guess."


    Looking at Lu Bai walking towards the royal garden gate, an Xia''er stood in the back and froze.


    If the father of Prince korohante and princess Sibera is not the same person, according to the Queen''s love for Sibera, the queen obviously loves the father of Sibera, right?


    But if the queen didn''t love prince Billy so much?


    Isn''t Sibylla behind the prince of comparison?


    Thinking of this problem, anshaer was shocked, because it means that the queen wants to support the daughter born to the wild man outside to inherit the throne, which is terrible!


    An Xia''er quickly catches up with Lu Bai''s steps. "So, let''s come out and have a look at the Royal Garden of Ruidan?"


    "Not good?" Lu Bai picked up the next eyebrow peak, "maybe it will be more spectacular than you think. After all, the royal family loves to spread out, and it''s necessary to exaggerate the extravagance of the scene."


    "Like you?" Anxier winked at him.


    Lu Bai is not satisfied with her competition, and does not admit, "I am low-key luxury."


    "The real estate under the name of you in state Z, the whole ninth district of shallow water bend, as well as the castle of Disheng and the white night palace..." Anxier looked at her husband with a sigh. "His father, you don''t seem to get caught up in low-key."


    Lu Bai was asked, paused for a moment, and said, "I''m low-key."


    "Wedding with the whole Aurora island?"


    "That''s for you."


    An Xia''er can''t help smiling and doesn''t continue to expose it. "OK, it''s for me. Thank you husband."


    "At last I understand my pains." President Lu sighed and stroked her hair. Anxier''s heart turned white.


    On the other side of the garden gate, the head of the garden has seen the arrival of Lu Bai from the surveillance camera, and has come with the fastest speed.


    When Lu Bai and an Xia''er came to the front gate, the head of the garden came down from the car and rushed up with breathless breath. "Hello, Mr. Lu, Hello, Mrs. Lu Shao. I don''t know if they will come tonight and meet you from afar."


    "No defense." Lu Bai said in redan, "my wife and I are also on the rise. It''s said that the Royal Garden in redan is quite spectacular. We took a moment to have a look."


    "Good." The gardener nodded desperately, "very welcome, Mr. Lu, Mrs. Lu Shao, please come in."


    Just walked into the gate.


    In the garden, several more cars rushed out.


    Ushers with musical instruments, hurried from the car, standing in line on both sides.


    "Welcome to the royal garden! Play music! " Cried the garden elder.


    Seeing a welcoming ceremony will break the quiet night in the garden, Lu Bai frowned, "no need."


    Suddenly hearing Lu Bai''s cold voice, the head of the garden was shocked. He quickly raised his hand to stop the welcome band and walked to Lu Bai and an Xia''er. "Mr. Lu, excuse me, are you not satisfied with the welcome ceremony? I know it''s too It''s easier, but we don''t know that Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu Shao didn''t rehearse and prepare in advance when you came tonight. Usually, when your majesty and the royal family come, they will notify you three days to a week in advance... "


    "There''s no need to fix this." Lu Bai''s face was displeased. "My wife and I just came here tonight to have a look. If the royal garden is not quiet enough, I will not come."


    Looking at a good night, he will be disturbed by these impetuous people. Lu Bai is in a slightly impetuous mood.


    But the head of the garden is always here to receive the royal family.


    I haven''t heard of any VIPs coming here to be quiet.


    "Mr. Lu, what do you mean?" The gardener asked indistinctly, " What should we do? "


    "Do what you have to do." Lu Baidao, "there''s a sightseeing bus in it. I''ll have a look at it myself."


    "Here..." The gardener was horrified. "Mr. Lu, how can you let yourself drive? If your majesty knows that we have done so disrespectfully, he will condemn us. Please at least let us --"


    "can''t the gardener understand?" Ares went straight up. "I''ll drive the car they took, Mr. Lu. You''re not qualified! Roll! "

 C1292

    Joking, let these unfamiliar people drive Mr. Lu for them!


    The head of the garden was frightened. "I see. I see We''ll get the car ready for you immediately. "


    After that, Lu Bai and an Xia''er got on the tour bus, and Ares worked as a locomotive.


    While Qi Lei and half of the bodyguards will park in the car and follow their tour buses.


    In order to conform to the royal style, the touring car is specially made by the car dealers, with retro style and exquisite elegance. It is a classic car of the last century.


    The Royal Garden in early autumn is as beautiful as a fairy tale!


    Early autumn flowers are blooming, like carpets to meet the guests, on both sides of the road.


    Taking advantage of the moonlight and the lights in the garden, anxier sat on the sightseeing bus. From the royal garden to the magnificent transformation of organic ecology, she saw the beautiful vineyard, orange garden, the warm house full of flowers, and the manor named after the Queen -


    nevergus!


    The gate of the manor is carved with White Eagles and twined with fresh flowers. Solemn and beautiful coexist.


    the tour bus stops outside the manor. Anxier looks at the elegant Nordic manor inside. "It''s really elegant and beautiful. I''m sure that if it''s open to the outside world, there will definitely be many TV groups from many countries coming to shoot. This European man is romantic! "


    "I''m not romantic?" Lu Bai looks at her discontentedly. "I''ll find someone to build a seat for you right away..."


    "Don''t make any noise. You are very romantic." An Xia''er looked at the rich and willful president, and hurriedly stopped with him, "I''m just appreciating it."


    "I''m serious." Lu Bai looked at the manor and said, "a manor is a sum of money to me. If you want me to give it to you at any time."


    "No, it doesn''t have to be said that the queen has me. Look at the crystal egg you gave me. It''s priceless now." An Xia er must give an example, "do you think she has the queen? I have something other people don''t have! "


    Lu Da''s president felt a little better.


    He can''t stand anxier''s envy of others!


    "Well." Lu Bai nodded, "if you want anything later, just tell me that you want the stars in the sky, and I will pick them."


    At this time, a garden car behind drove up, only to see the gardener running up in a hurry.


    "Mr. Lu, Mrs. Lu Shao, would you like to go in and have a look?" The head of the garden stood outside the door and said, panting, "you can go in and visit. I just reported the news that Mr. Lu You have come to the royal garden to the royal palace. The people in the Royal Palace said that you must introduce Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu Shao well and guide them to visit. The Royal Chamber often welcomes Mr. Lu Bai to sit in the Royal Manor."


    Although Lu Bai said that he just came and walked with an Xia''er, but the gardener was afraid that they would need to be introduced, so he drove a car and ran behind.


    "Oh, I''m welcome from the royal family?" Lu Bai said coldly, "who?"


    At this time, the queen should not wake up. Does anyone else know his journey to Lubai?


    "It''s Mr. frondot." The gardener said, "when you hear Mr. Lu coming, Mr. frondot says that we must treat you well."


    "I thought you were reporting other members of the royal family." Lu Bai said, "this royal garden should be inspired by the queen. Other members of the royal family can visit it, but they can''t make it."


    "Exactly." The gardener said politely, "Mr. Lu is quite right. Other royal family members may come here to have a look. But not everyone can enter this manor. This is the most precious manor of his majesty. It''s left by Prince Billy. It''s only used for holding his Majesty''s birthday feast in his last seventy birthday."


    "Other times, how many people are coming." Lu Bai asked.


    "Not much, unless there are foreign guests, your majesty will bring them in to visit." "Or, some princes or princesses will come with their children to enjoy the scenery of the manor and pick up some fresh fruit or some wine. There is a special winery here," said the gardener


    Another way, "but recently other royal families rarely come here, because Princess Sibera''s wedding is coming, everyone is bothering to prepare gifts for the princess and Mr. Simon."


    An Xia''er doesn''t know why Lu Bai asked the director these questions.


    But when she heard that the royal family was preparing politeness for Princess Sibera recently, her heart thumped They also want to prepare an engagement gift for Princess nasibila?


    But an Xia''er knows the etiquette of visiting a banquet, birthday or wedding banquet, and presents are indispensable!


    She forgot for a moment!


    When she was worried, Lu Bai asked her calmly, "do you want to have a look?"


    "What are you looking at?" Anxier said in a muffled voice, go to see the present for Sibylla?


    Lu Bai took a look at the manor outside. "I asked if you could go in and have a look? Or, if you feel tired, we can go to sit first. "


    "Yes, there are servants in the manor." "You can make a pot of black tea for both of you," said the gardener politely


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Xia''er sighed, "forget it, don''t look at it."


    It''s so late. Go back earlier.


    "Where is it to go ahead." Lu Bai asked.


    "Mr. Lu, the ecological park is ahead." "There is a beautiful forest over there, with trees from all over the world, as well as rare animals and birds," the director said Then he took off his hat and said, "Oh, but don''t worry, those rare animals are beautiful and gentle movements for viewing, without any aggression or danger."


    Lu Bai looks at an Xia''er. "How do you do? Have a look?"


    "Is that the way out?" Anxier looked ahead.


    "Yes, Mrs. Lu Shao." "Through this ecological park, is the direction of the gate, if not to see, you can also walk around the road."


    "You don''t have to go around. Go and have a look." An Xia''er said, "I don''t think I saw it when I came..."


    "Drive." Lu Bai said to Ares.


    A group of cars went to the ecological park in front.


    Soon, the car was put into the forest of the ecological garden, and the beautiful trees from all over the world were transplanted in the garden. In this season, maple and ginkgo are particularly eye-catching. The maple leaves that have begun to turn red are like red snow falling. With the golden ginkgo leaves falling down, they have a bright and moving beauty!


    "Stop." All of a sudden, anxier said, "I''ll go down and have a look."


    The car stopped.


    Lu Bai and other bodyguards in the car also came down, and ASRI and Qi Lei came up.


    "Mr. Lu, can''t you look in the car?" Ares asked, "little lady, she..."


    Words fall.


    I saw anxier running straight ahead.


    "Look, I''m excited." Lu Bai laughs, "let''s go and see with your little lady."


    Ares had to say hello to the other bodyguards, "leave a few cars to watch, and the others will follow."

 C1293

    An Xia''er ran up on the ground full of flowers and leaves, stopped suddenly, looked back and made a ''Shhh'' sign to Lu Bai. He retreated behind Lu Bai a little bit, pointed to the front and said in a low voice:


    "look at the white reindeer!"


    Lubai and Ares look at it.


    Sure enough, I saw a reindeer beside a ginkgo tree under the moon, with white horns, just like a fairy tale spirit in the forest!


    Hearing the movement around, he raised his head and looked up at anshael and their side. His ears were moving, and his two forked horns were very straight and beautiful!


    An Xia''er clenched two fists and was excited. "I heard that I would be very lucky to see a white reindeer!"


    Lu Bai glanced at the reindeer and said, "this is just a rare white reindeer..."


    "Rare means that I''m very sad. It must be luck to see you. I''m sure I''ll be lucky!" An Xia''er automatically shields Lu Bai''s scientific opinions. Anyway, she is lucky to see a rare forest spirit.


    Ares asked in a low voice, "do women like to believe in such things?"


    "Yes!" "There are also things like lucky grass. It''s lucky to find four leaves. Anyway, most girls have this belief."


    Ares shook his head. He didn''t understand.


    Lu Bai looked around again. Some small animals came out at night, which was very lively. "It seems that the palace has a lot of costs, and they are all rare animals, which are rare even in the zoo."


    "Yes." Ares looked at a bird of Paradise standing on a tree and singing with colorful feathers. He was not surprised to say, "although the queen claims that the royal family only serves the people, and the royal family is guilty of the same crime as the common people, they still have the rights that the common people do not have."


    "That''s called special rights."


    Lu Bai only said that and walked forward.


    As a man at the top of the business world, he is not rare in any country''s aristocratic royal family, and he knows their behavior very well.


    Anxier was about to go up and get close to the white reindeer. As soon as the footsteps came, the reindeer ran lightly.


    "You see, you scared me away." Anxier complained to Lu Bai, "I still want to take a picture with him."


    "I''ll run if I don''t come." Lu Baidao, "how, have you seen enough?"


    An Xia''er didn''t photograph the reindeer, but he was a little worried. "Then, we will attend the wedding ceremony of Princess Sibera. Are we going to prepare gifts?"


    "Why, would you like to prepare?" Lu Bai looks at her unexpectedly, and even more surprisingly, she will suddenly raise the question, "why else?"


    "Why do you look at me like this?" An Xia''er is discontented and says, "do you think I''m so mean? Even if I It''s a little angry that you have contacted her in private, but etiquette is etiquette. Since we are going to attend someone''s wedding, we have to prepare what we should prepare. "


    "Of course."


    Lu Bai nodded and agreed.


    "So you''ve been thinking about what you''re going to give to that Princess sebila, haven''t you?" Anxier stared at him. "Why didn''t you tell me? Do you want to prepare quietly? "


    "What is preparing quietly?" President Lu didn''t understand what was going on in the woman''s mind when she was jealous. "Besides, it wasn''t a gift I gave her. It was a gift I gave her as a guest to get engaged to Simon. Other nobles had to give it as well."


    Anxier was still very bored. She couldn''t say what she felt in her heart. She wanted to devote herself to preparing a gift for Princess nasibila


    "Don''t worry about this little thing." Lu Bai said, "I''ll let Xiujie prepare."


    Anxier nodded.


    "But." Lu Bai looks at an Xia''er''s sullen and lovely face. "If you feel bored and want to prepare for it yourself, that''s OK."


    "I''m not bored." Anxier thought.


    "It would be more thoughtful if you prepared it yourself." Lu Bai said, "Queen navgus will be more happy."


    "Let me see. There are still a few days left." An Xia''er said, glancing at the people beside Lu Bai again, "huh? Why didn''t Qin te help? Didn''t seem to see him when he came out? "


    "I asked him to do something else." Lu Bai said that he took an Xia''er''s hand and walked a few steps, looking at the ecological garden in the snow and moonlight.


    After walking for a while, Lu Bai suddenly said, "I know what happened this afternoon. You are very angry. Of course, I know that Princess Sibera is interesting to me..."


    An Xia''er turned away and said, "you know that people are interested in you, so why don''t you stay away from her?"


    "I don''t have any ideas about her, I can''t stop others from thinking about me." Lu Baidao, "we are going to the Imperial Palace this time. How can we stay away from their princess? Uh huh?


    Ashael could not refute this. As the daughter of the mistress, Sibylla is naturally the master''s family.


    "When the Queen''s daughter comes to me, I can''t avoid it." Lu Baidao, "in fact, it doesn''t matter what she wants to say. Besides, I have my own plan."


    What''s his plan, anxier didn''t ask, just looked at the deep eyes, "Oh, what did you do then?"


    Lu Bai shook his head and smiled, "what can I do for 15 minutes?"


    "Not necessarily."


    An Xia''er is stuffy.


    But Lu Bai can''t say to an Xia''er that he is afraid that an Xia''er will go crazy because of the seduction of Sibera.


    "Then what do you want to know?" Lu Bai raised her chin. "Can I satisfy my lady''s curiosity?"


    Anxier didn''t know what she wanted to know. She just thought that Sibylla had gone down to meet Lu Bai in private. She was not comfortable!


    "Well, you said..." Anxier''s eyes dodged. "What does she want to do with you?"


    "Speak." Lu Bai has two words.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What did you say? " An Xia''er said.


    Lu Bai put out his hand and put her in his arms. He pressed her ear and said, "do you really want to know?"


    His voice was deep and charming.


    It was like a silk tentacle tickling her ear.


    Anxier wanted to know, but she was afraid that she would feel worse after knowing.


    She half pushes away Lu Bai''s hand, avoids the greasy crook between husband and wife Forget it, I don''t want to hear it. "


    "I don''t want to hear that?" Lu Bai asked her.


    An Xia''er glared at Lu Bai angrily. Under the moonlight, Lu Bai''s hair looks like a layer of silver. Her face is white and beautiful. Her eyes are like a deep lake. She is charming. Her half raised corner of her mouth is smiling, which makes her fall.


    It''s no wonder that such a man with excellent status and appearance is so popular with women.


    "Do you think I''m stingy?" Asked an Xia''er uncertainly.


    Lu Bai came over and looked at her face gently. "If you meet someone in private, I will be stingy."

 C1294

    Lu Bai came over and looked at her face gently. "If you meet someone in private, I will be stingy."


    Anxier nodded.


    I feel much better.


    In anxier''s depressed face, Lu Bai raises a smile. "Then, don''t you get angry?"


    "Not born." Anxier said, "no more, forget it."


    Lu Baishou touched her head. "Darling."


    Anxier said gloomily, "don''t coax me like a child. I just said that I won''t be angry this time. I will still be angry when you come close to any woman."


    "Yes." Lu Bai kisses her forehead shallowly, "Xia''er is a small vinegar jar."


    Anxier immediately shrunk her shoulders.


    Immediately blushed.


    I saw Ares and cherry turn around


    It''s too meat!


    Anxier was very cramped. She coughed twice and began, "you are the vinegar jar."


    When anxier''s face rose to the red cloud, Lu Bai''s personal mobile phone rang. He looked at the call and said, "I''ll take a call."


    "Well."


    Anxier nodded.


    After Lu Bai left, anxia''er immediately went back to take a picture of her hot face and scolded herself in a low voice, "don''t do that, how many years have you been married? Look at your promise..."


    Behind him, praying for thunder to come and float a sentence, "ah, you are so good to lulai."


    An Xia''er was startled and looked back to see Qi Lei''s smiling face. "What are you laughing at? I don''t think it''s necessary to be angry. Anyway, if that Siberian has an idea about Lu Bai, it''s a daydream!"


    "Yes, you don''t take that Siberian seriously." Qi Lei took a look at Lu Bai''s side and said to an Xia''er, "let me tell you something more. In the afternoon, when I was in the Academy of Sciences, I promised that Princess Sibera didn''t find anything good in Lu Bai''s side."


    "Really?" "How do you know?" anxier asked


    "Because when Qin te and I helped to see that Princess Sibera came out behind Lu Bai, her face was not so ugly." Pray for thunder a hand to block in the lip, say quietly, "say not to be in the land Bai that confession hit a wall!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anxier clenched her hands.


    A confession?


    Why didn''t that man be cheeky?


    "But you are right to be alert." "I don''t think that Sibylla is a person who will die easily, just like the Nangong kouwei before," he added


    "Nangong Kou Wei?"


    When she heard that the woman she hated the most, an Xia''er couldn''t help thinking a little.


    Qi Lei thought she was angry and waved her hand. "Don''t think about it. I didn''t mean to be the woman in front of you. I just said that the virtue of this princess Sibera is a little similar to that of Nangong Kou Wei. It''s all tough women. "


    "I know..." An Xia''er sighed and sighed, "it''s really not a good thing to stay in Ruidan. I knew that when Lu Bai said I should go back first, maybe I should go back first. Go back, at least for these things, the eyes are not clear. "


    "Then you will go back at ease? I don''t believe it. " "I know there may be potential enemies here. Don''t worry about going back alone."


    An Xia''er looks at Qi Lei, but smiles, "you are right. I just want to stay with Lu Bai because I am not sure. After all, it''s just for me to come here."


    "That''s great? There is nothing in life to regret, no matter what kind of choice is their own. " In the past few years, the same boy as an Xia''er has seen a lot of maturity.


    "You see things very differently now." An Xia''er took a good look at the classmate. "I really should settle down now. Since I decide to stay, I have to face everything."


    Qi Lei and an Xia''er are walking together, looking at the beautiful ecological garden here, "after some things, we have to be mature. In fact, we are no longer the same as we were on campus. In those days, we were green, simple and only divided into good and evil for the things in the world. But now in our eyes, the world is not only good and evil, but also complex. There''s so much we don''t know about the world. "


    Anshael smiled. "Well, maybe I used to have a certain tolerance for certain things or people, as long as I didn''t step on my bottom line. But now, if those people threaten my family, I will do whatever I can to make them die. "


    Qi Lei looks at an Xia''er with a smile, but his eyes show a resolute look. He smiles and says, "it''s really cold, but you mean Lu Bai? In fact, I don''t believe that there are people who dare to fight him now. "


    "I can''t say that." Anshael frowned. "In combination with these events, from the percefus family, Al asked Lu Bai for help, to the royal family''s invitation to attend the Royal Palace Banquet, and now, he has been involved in the election of the heir to the throne of ridan, Al, Rodin, the queen, Prince korohante and that Sibera, and Simon who did not know what the plot was......"


    "I always feel like something is going to happen." "And all this makes me feel that this time our plane suddenly stopped at redan, which is very strange. It''s like something is pulling me to redan. "


    Qi Lei looks at anxier in surprise. She is surprised to think about this.


    "But I don''t really play a big role in the country." Anxier said, "so I am more confident that someone will use me to let Lu Bai come here."


    She looks back at Qi Lei and wants to hear his opinion.


    Qi Lei was surprised. He looked at anxier for a moment and couldn''t say anything. He didn''t expect that anxier''s intuition about the event was so strong.


    Looking at the appearance of Qi Lei eating Zheng, an Xia''er smiled again. "I''m sorry, I said it''s just my feeling, maybe I''ve thought more about it. After all, who can control the stop and landing of our plane in the air?"


    "Yes." Prof Lei said.


    "Ah?" An Xia''er looks at Qi Lei again. "What do you say?"


    Keeley took a deep breath and said firmly, "I said yes, someone can let our plane crash and land in the air."


    An Xia''er looks at Qi Lei without a joking expression. "Qi Lei, do you know what you are talking about?"


    In fact, Lu Bai and Qin te helped to analyze this problem in the afternoon when they were in the Academy of Sciences. Our plane will be hit by birds in the air, which is likely to be man-made, not accidental


    "What?" Anxia''er was shocked by Hubei. He took a quick look at Lu Bai''s side. "Does Lu Bai think so?"


    "I can only say it''s Lu Bai." "This is what he reminded us. Before that, he didn''t even think of Qin te''s help. At that time, in the Academy of Sciences, we saw a famous expert in animals and plants... "


    After that, Qi Lei told anxier about the situation and Lu Bai''s analysis.


    An Xia''er listened to it for a long time, but he didn''t slow down.


    She trusted Lu Bai in big things.


    She also always believed that there could be no mistake in what Lu Bai thought!


    "Yes At that time, our plane was so high, the birds moving south would not fly so high... " An Xia''er shook his head and murmured, "it''s so chilling that someone will even calculate my itinerary. If this is done by the animal and plant expert named krumo, someone must be behind him. I have no grudge against Lu Bai and him. Why would he let the trained birds attack my plane.


    Their purpose is either to kill me or to use me to call Lu Bai to Ruidan. "


    "So when that Rhodan came tonight, I asked if you had a holiday with her in redan." "To tell you the truth, I don''t believe that someone dares to call Lu Baili redan in this way by landing the plane in a way that doesn''t care about your life."


    "So you think it''s me?" An Xia''er looks at Qi Lei.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I had this kind of speculation. " Pray for thunder not to avoid.


    "But I haven''t been to redan before. I don''t know anyone on redan''s side." Why do they want my life


    "I''m just saying it''s very possible, not absolutely." "And when Lu Bai asked the morok expert some questions, the morok looked dodgy and suspicious, so there was a great chance that he did it," he said


    "No." Anshael waves her hand to stop praying for ray. After turning her brain, she suddenly remembers one thing: "I remember that day when I first came to redan, I met a friend of the ambassador''s wife when I was in the Embassy of state Z. her name was Jennifer. She said it was from redan''s famous family, as if she said her father was a plant expert, and the third miss of the pocheperchefos family had met him specially..."


    "What?" Qi Lei''s eyes widened? That Jennifer -- "


    " that Miss Jennifer really said, I''m sure. " Anxier thought about it carefully. "Is that cremo expert Miss Jennifer''s father?"


    "Sister, did Rodin specially meet that krumer?" Qi Lei frowned slowly, "well, Xia''er, I''m not very good at liberal arts. I want to make sure that what kind of meeting is the so-called ground meeting?"


    An Xia''er can''t give any words for a while, because she is also a science student.


    She thought for a moment, "if, in the literal sense, an interview means that a person of higher status is allowed to come to see him at his own residence."


    "But Rodin and krumo work in the same academy, and they can meet each other in the Academy." Kiley held his chin and thought, "Rodin is a famous scientist in northern Europe. He was born in a noble family, and his position is really the same as that of krumo."


    "Did miss Rodin meet the crumo expert in the percefus family?" Said anxier to herself


    "To put it bluntly, it''s a private meeting." Qi Lei said to an Xia''er, "Xia''er, I suddenly have a bad idea..."


    An Xia''er looked at the face of Qi Lei''s voice, "I know what you are thinking? But if you doubt someone, you need proof. Rodin is Mr. al''s sister. "

 C1295

    "Half sister, maybe she is on Simon''s side. After all, she and Simon are brothers and sisters of the same father and mother." Pray for thunder to say another possibility.


    "Miss Rodin and I haven''t seen each other before. Why does she want to hurt me?" It''s hard for anxier to understand.


    "What''s the meaning of the words she said when she left after talking to you tonight?" "She said that you could be friends, which means you can''t be friends now. Maybe Xia''er, you still have something to do with her, but you don''t know."


    "Not really." "I didn''t know her before..." said anxier


    "Doesn''t mean she doesn''t know you." Prof Lei said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Xia''er, I''m serious. It''s not impossible." "I was still wondering if Lu Bai, with the expression of crook, could have guessed that he let the birds attack your plane. But since you have been in contact with the daughter of the krumo expert, and her daughter also said that her father had been interviewed by Rodin in private


    You know what I''m trying to say, maybe it''s not Simon, it''s Rodin who''s got krumer attacking your plane with trained birds. "


    "I can''t. I have to tell Lu Bai the news..."


    "Wait a minute." "I just heard that Miss Jennifer said his father was an expert in animals and plants. But that doesn''t mean that her father is krumo, or maybe another animal and plant expert in ridan? "


    "What a coincidence? Do you believe it? " "Xia''er, if it''s Rodin, I think that woman is too dangerous. The hidden poisonous snake is more dangerous than the lion and leopard. Maybe she is more difficult to deal with than that Sibera! "


    "It''s a few days before Princess Sibera''s wedding." "Tomorrow, tomorrow, I''ll try to get the embassy to contact Miss Jennifer to see if her father is krumer. Let''s wait a day to make sure."


    "Let''s do it." "Or let Mr. al just grab the Jennifer and ask him," Quirrell said


    Suddenly, I heard that an Xia''er might have been in touch with crumo''s daughter. I thought this matter could not be postponed!


    "People are writers, and fame matters." Anshael must stop Qi Lei. "And you know Lu Bai''s way of doing things. It''s better to kill the wrong person than to let go. Miss Jennifer is such a good person. If the nobles think her family is involved in the persecution of me, including her, it can''t be unaffected. Her whole family may be finished."


    Perhaps because of the relationship between the ambassador''s wife, she would not want to involve her friends because of her own affairs.


    Even if they comfort her, the embassy may have nothing to do with her.


    But she knew that if she didn''t come to redan


    "Shh!" Qi Lei suddenly made a quiet action, looking around, "I feel what is staring at us, intuition..."


    Anxier''s heart is smothering.


    The whole people are frozen. How dare someone follow them?


    But when she looked down at him, she saw only one cat A cat like animal squatted under a ginkgo tree and looked at them askew.


    An Xia''er, "..."


    Pray for thunder, "..."


    "Is this your true sense?" An Xia''er takes a look at the eyebrow corner. I don''t know whether it''s a good laugh or a good laugh. "That''s not one Wild cats? "


    Qi Lei grabs his head and wonders, "how can I feel like someone is staring at us. But is that a wild cat? Don''t you think it''s different from a normal cat? "


    "You say so..." Anxier was a little puzzled. "It seems that it''s not the same as the general cat, but it should be Cats? Right? "


    It''s a round cat with thick fur, big pie face and round pale green eyes. The difference between it and ordinary pet cats or wild cats is that its ears are big and round, and its front legs are very short, like those of kirky.


    It looks at anxia''er and them with its head askew. It doesn''t speak a word. It seems that it''s not afraid of people.


    Anxier thought it was cute. "OK It''s lovely. "


    "Is it the night animals in this ecological garden?" Qi Lei holds his chin and stares at the cat. He studies the cat carefully in his mind. "It''s a bit like the Pallas cat spread on the Internet, but is there such a kind of cat in this part of ridan country..."


    "What spreads on the Internet? It''s the wild cat in the ecosystem if it looks so wild." An Xia''er walks over with a smile, squats down and beckons to him, "Hey, kitten, come here..."


    "Ah ah, Xia''er, stay away from it. It''s even more dangerous if it''s wild." Pray for thunder to rush over.


    As soon as kitten turned around, she started running fast with her short and thick legs.


    In the moonlight, something flashed around his neck.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Xia''er is stunned.


    Collar?


    With a master?


    But an Xia''er shakes her head again and thinks that she must be mistaken. Which domestic cat will run to the royal garden?


    "Fuck, I can walk fast." I pray that Lei is stunned.


    "By what? You scared me away!" An Xia''er said, "I''m going to take a breath of this cute kitten. What are you doing when you walk here? Do you think you''ve run away?"


    "What? I... " Qi Lei pointed to himself and couldn''t say clearly, "you''re going to smoke a cat and you''re going to raise one. Can''t Mrs. Lu Shao raise a cat?"


    "But do you think Lu Bai will let me have a cat?" Anxier said in a low voice angrily, "I mentioned once when I just married him that I had a pet. He said that if I had a pet, he would throw it with me..."


    Lu Bai hears the voice over there and raises his chin to signal ares to see what''s going on.


    When ares passed by, Lu Bai asked the person on the phone, "is this the result of your investigation, or that Zhan Qian?"


    "It seems that Miss Zhan suddenly remembered that she had read a science newspaper of ridan in the military region before, and asked her friend to find out the newspaper several years ago in the database of the Imperial military region." I''m calling Doctor Chen in country Z.


    Doctor Chen continued on the phone, "Miss Zhan contacted me as soon as she got the result. Seeing this report, I searched the news on the Internet specially, but I couldn''t find it on the website. It''s very unscientific. Generally speaking, the news on the Internet, if not deleted by someone specially, will exist forever."


    "Do you want to cover it up?" There was a chill in Lu Bai''s eyes.


    "Very likely." Doctor Chen hurriedly said, "the other party must have seen Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu Shao go to Ruidan. They are afraid that you will find any clues. Then they think of Nangong Koumi''s being rescued. They deliberately let people erase the news from the Internet."


    "Are you sure it''s her?" Lu Bai asked.


    "Miss Zhan sent that newspaper. I''ll take a picture and send it to Mr. Lu. Apart from this newspaper, I don''t think there will be any other way to find out who has developed this drug." Doctor Chen said, "now I find that if I go to the big field and assume that it can make people sleep like animals, but the blood will not clot, nangongkou micro is very likely still alive."


    "Yes." Lu Bai thought of that Princess Sibera, and her mouth was slightly extended, "I think she is still alive..."


    "If Nangong kuowei was temporarily put into a state of suspended animation by that kind of drug, the chance was someone had shot her." Doctor Chen said, "but other people didn''t have the chance to contact her. The only time was when Qin te helped them shoot at her when she ran away. President Lu, please confirm with Qin te how many shots they fired at nangongkou?


    When I confirmed her death with Miss Zhan, she had four bullets on her body. "


    "Xiujie is not here now. I will ask him later." Lu Bai''s voice was steady. "What else is there in that newspaper?"


    "That''s the news about the drug." Doctor Chen said, "it is said that when she developed the drug, she proposed to use it in the military, but the government of redan rejected it because of the high cost of production. It is said that she was very reluctant at that time. Now I think she must have kept the medicine privately. "


    "Take a picture of that newspaper and send it to me." After Lu Bai''s explanation, he slowly lowered his mobile phone from his ear.


    Amber brown eyes, flash a shred of sharp, was covered in the calm under the terrible!


    He dials up the phone of Qin Xiujie, "Xiujie, what''s the situation?"


    "President Lu, make sure that the remains of the flying birds involved in the aircraft engine are domesticated migratory birds, and that the body is artificially fed feed." Qin Xiujie said on the phone, "the remains of migratory birds that caused the plane crash are still preserved here at stugormo airport, so we came here to ask, and the airport gave us the information."


    Lu Bai with a trace of hualeng smile, "so to speak, the person who caused the plane accident, his power can not reach the airport."


    So the information on the other side of the airport has not been covered up and erased!


    "I have inquired that Mr. Ingmar Sen, the chairman of stugormo airport, is a supporter of the korohante faction. Now it can be ruled out that the attack of the young lady''s flying bird is not korohante''s plot at least." Qin Xiujie said.


    Lu Bai half lowered his cold eyes. "Where is the expert named krumo?"


    "Someone''s on the trail." Qin Xiujie said, "you can take him at any time."


    "All right, the others will come back."


    "Yes."


    After Lu Bai called, anxier''s argument stopped.


    Lu Bai came up to an Xia''er and asked, "what was the noise just now?"


    "Mr. Lu, I just accidentally scared a cat away. The young lady is blaming me."


    Ares just came over to ask about the situation. "Mr. Lu, they said they saw a cat here just now. It''s lovely. They were scared away by praying thunder."


    "Why suddenly began to pay attention to the cat?" Lu Bai asked an Xia''er, "is it so boring?"

 C1296

    "What''s boring? I just remember before." An Xia''er curled his mouth. "I remember that when I first married you, I was not familiar with you. I lived in a luxury villa every day and felt empty. Once I worked hard to say whether I could have a pet cat or dog. You said that if I dare to bring that kind of thing back, you will throw me out with a cat and a dog."


    The two men said, walking towards the direction of the car.


    Anxier said gloomily, "you are really cold. How lovely are kittens and dogs."


    Lu Bai looks at her bulging like a girl''s cheek. She looks round on her side. She is very cute and charming. He raises his mouth. "No, not my wife."


    "I --" an Xia er''s ear is one hot, point to oneself again, "you compare me with pet?"


    "No comparison." Lu Bai said, "if you can compete with me, you can''t raise it?"


    An Xia''er hums, and treats her as a good coax.


    "And that was before, not in the same day." Lu Bai said freely.


    Anxier quickly paused. "You mean I can raise it now? Really? In fact, it really doesn''t matter. You can raise their love together with the children... "


    "I mean now that you are familiar with me, you will never feel empty at home again." Lu Bai killed all the hopes she had just raised. She wanted to keep a pet for him? Don''t even think about it!


    Now that three children are gone, her love is enough!


    Another pet?


    Lu Bai will never allow such a thing to happen!


    Anxia''er''s face immediately collapsed. "If you don''t raise it, you don''t raise it. Why are you so serious?" Speaking of this, anshael sighed again, "well, anyway, I don''t have time to have a pet now. Now I don''t know when it will be over for ridan. I''m just looking forward to seeing the children."


    "We''ll go back when Princess Sibera''s engagement with Simon is over." Lu Bai''s eyes are far-reaching, and the Royal ecological garden under the moonlight has unique beauty.


    "But aren''t you going to help al?" Anshael didn''t forget this, "is that only after their wedding can we deal with Simon?"


    After all, I have to give the queen some face.


    She can''t make a lot of noise before her expected engagement.


    Lu Bai raised his hand to her face, "Xia er."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Uh huh?


    Anxier blinked.


    His long index finger and middle finger poked her frown, "that''s not necessarily. If I had a chance before this engagement, I would not let him go. I don''t care about the Queen''s face. "


    "Really?" Anxier covered her forehead. "You''ll deal with that Simon if you have a chance?"


    "I promised al that if time didn''t allow, I wouldn''t help him." Lu Bai said, "but if you have this opportunity, for the sake of friends, I will help you."


    "By the way..." An Xia''er wants to land the mystery in colloquialism, "so is it by the way now?"


    "Because Simon may be the mastermind of the embassy bombing." Lu Bai said, "I don''t care if he wants to stir up the discord between Ruidan and state Z, but he wants to be bad for my wife. If he does, I won''t sit back."


    "Are you sure it''s Simon?" An Xia''er asked him, "why does he do that?"


    Lu Bai walked to the car with elegant steps, "it involves the economic exchanges between countries and the power relations of the international business circle, which will not be clear to you for a while."


    "But at our wedding last time, didn''t Simon come on behalf of Al?" Why come to our wedding if you don''t want to bless us


    "Hum." Lu Bai raised his mouth. "He just wanted to take away the opportunity for Al to attend my wedding and show up in front of the world celebrities on behalf of the percefus family, and..."


    "He wanted to object to the theme of the American Chamber of Commerce meeting on Aurora island?" "I don''t want to see the" American Chamber of Commerce "increase to 60 participating countries," said ares with a smile


    Anshael looks at Ares. How is that?


    "Not bad." Lu Bai raised his mouth, as if to mention those who wanted to make small moves would arouse his scornful smile, "maybe, he didn''t just want to oppose the proposal of the chairman of the chamber of Commerce, but also wanted the position of the chairman of the chamber of Commerce."


    "Here..." An Xia Er smiles, "ambition is too big?"


    Although boasting about her husband is a bit excessive.


    But an Xia''er still wants to say.


    Dare to take any power or position from Lu Bai''s hands. I really want to die.


    "Villains have one thing in common." Lu Bai hooked his lips and said, "ambitious."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Xia''er''s face.


    Lu Bai took a look at her from the corner of her eyes? Madame worried about me? "


    "How could it be." This anxier all wants to smile, "I never worry about you, because no one can take anything from you."


    "I like that." Lu Bai raised his lips again, "but I should add," no one can take anything from me, whether it''s power or My wife. "


    An Xia son facial expression a stiff, the corner of the mouth twitches, "what do you compare with me?"


    "Because there used to be people who didn''t know what to do with my wife." Lu Bai doesn''t hesitate to use Nangong Yanlie as a metaphor, because that man will die.


    An Xia''er rolled his eyes. "Then I want to say," no one can take anything from me, including my husband. "


    Lu Bai smiled, with a bright silver moon like dazzle can, "yes, for the husband only belongs to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Xia''er almost burst out of old blood.


    It''s against the rules to talk like this!


    When Lu Bai came over, anxier immediately said, "I said this to Princess Narcissus. Although she can''t hear it now, that''s what I mean."


    Yes!


    Don''t try to rob her man!


    Is it easy for her to walk with Lu Bai today!


    In anxier''s heart, a warm hand took her hand.


    An Xia''er turned around, and Lu Bai walked towards her. "Without mentioning those people, why destroy the beautiful atmosphere at this moment?"


    Anxier followed in Lu Bai''s footsteps, but still thought that she would take this opportunity to ask Lu Bai a question, "then, what about you and Mr. al? Are you friends for many years? How do you know each other? Like you and Peio, do you know each other in the business circle? "


    "Want to hear it?" Lu Bai sighs.


    "Yes."


    Can let Lu Bai say is owes the human feeling the person, an Xiaer still wants to understand.


    "Good." Lu Bai nodded, "you should know that Tisheng group was founded by myself?"


    An Xia''er thought for a moment, "well, there''s your introduction on the Internet, saying that you don''t rely on Lu family to make Desheng group, so you''re the myth of business and technology circles."


    "When my mother and brother had an accident with me, I hated my father very much. I even wanted to break off the relationship with Lu family and not inherit the property of Lu family." When Lu Bai talks about Lu''s family and his father, he is not as angry as he used to be, but he can still hear a trace of blame for his father:


    "when I left Lu''s family, I used my personal savings to go to the United States to finish my College and later degree, but it is impossible to start a company without a large amount of start-up funds."


    "Mm-hmm." Anxier nods desperately.


    She understands.


    She understood too much!


    Why did she marry Lu Bai, who is rumored to be gay? It''s not for the sake of What''s the reason for money? Because we have to survive!


    "I didn''t want to go back to use Lu''s money even if my grandfather sent someone to find me." Lu Bai said that he took a look at an Xia''er and said, "the time I married you and went back to Lu''s house with you was the first time I went back after I left Lu''s house."


    "Yes Is that right? " An xiaerhan, "then I''m honored."


    "But there''s a way to have as much money as possible overnight, except that lottery is gambling," Mr. Lu continued


    "Ah?" Anxier''s eyes widened. "Then you are --"


    "I went to Las Vegas that year." Lu Bai returned to anxier with a mysterious smile. "Maybe the fortune teller who was my destiny said that I was a very lucky gambler. The money I won from Las Vegas that night has not broken the record. But at that time, I also became the target of those dealers and casinos. "


    "Then how did you get away?" Anxier''s heart mentioned noisy eyes.


    How can someone let you go after winning so much money? Casinos have dark rules


    At that time, Lu Bai should not have Qin brothers and Ares around him, and he should not have these mighty bodyguards around him


    "I met the merchant ship of the percefus family at sea." Lu Bai smiled and said, "he was saved by Al, who was the youngest member of the percefus family, and left Las Vegas in his family''s boat."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Xia''er listened to Lu Bai''s words and could not say anything.


    If so, she can''t prevent Lu Bai from going to the muddle water between the aristocrats of redan again, because she can imagine that Lu Bai was able to get out of the crisis because of the help of al.


    Anxier felt her heart was crumpled, and she opened her eyes a little red. "I also thank Mr. al. After all, if you had an accident, I would never have met you again."


    Lu Bai was relaxed. "Al did help me, but I just met him. If I didn''t meet him, I would try other ways to leave."


    He is proud and conceited, and thinks that even if he didn''t encounter the business wheel of the percefus family, he would have his own way to escape.


    But for ashael, something happened just as it happened.


    Al helped Lubai. He did.


    When he came to the car, an Xia''er stopped and looked at the ground. "Lu Bai?"


    "Well?" Lu Bai looks back at her. "What''s the matter? Didn''t you say you wanted to hear about Al and me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anshael bit her lip. "I can understand why you say you owe him one."


    Lu Bai smiled and said, "that''s how it is!"

 C1297

    "You said it was up to you whether you could help Al or not, didn''t you take care of me?" Anxier raised her red eyes and looked at Lu Bai. "If I wasn''t in ridan, you would help Al, wouldn''t you?"


    Lu Bai didn''t speak for a moment.


    After a while, he nodded, "yes."


    "So at that time you said let me go back first, but I didn''t go. Is that really bothering you?" An Xia''er is biting his lip, trying to see his real idea from Lu Bai''s eyes.


    "What are you thinking?" Lu Bai frowned. "What do I worry about? Don''t we say that when we come here, we''ll settle down and take a vacation?"


    An Xia''er is stupefied for a moment and takes back his sight I''m just worried about whether I''m going to make it difficult for you. "


    "No." Lu Bai stroked her shoulder hair. "I came to redan because you were here. Al contacted me before and asked me to come to redan. I refused before. First, I am really busy, second, I don''t want to respond to the invitation of the royal family of redan. "


    Anxier still looked at him. "Really?"


    "I know what you''re thinking." Lu Bai stroked her warm face with one hand. "If you don''t feel relieved, let''s go when the wedding between Princess Sibera and Simon is over."


    Before this change, anxier will nod at once and can''t wait to leave the country.


    But after listening to Lu Bai and Al, she felt that Lu Bai had left morality and morality behind. For his wife''s sake, she could not even pay back the debt.


    Anxier took Lu Bai''s hand off his face and held it. "No, Lu Bai, you can make up your mind. Don''t worry about me. If you plan to help al after Sibylla''s engagement, I will stay with you."


    "You say?" Lu Bai wants to confirm her meaning.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t participate in your past." Anxier smiled gently and rubbed his hand with his face. "But what I can do now is to accompany you through the future life, so if you have any decision, I will support you."


    "If I could help Al, I might not be able to leave for a while." Lu Bai asked her, "are you sure?"


    Anshael nodded. "When I was at the embassy, thanks to Mr. al''s sending someone to pick me up, otherwise I''m not sure I''ve had an accident with Ambassador Cui. I can''t see you now, and I may not see the children in the future. So, let alone that Mr. Al is your friend, he has helped me. "


    Finally she decided, "so Lubai, you can help Mr. al. I don''t mind staying for a while."


    The bodyguard has opened the door, and anxier finishes getting on.


    Ares immediately came to Lu Bai''s back. "Mr. Lu, young lady, don''t you object to staying in ridan to help Mr. al?"


    Lu Bai smiled, "do you know how understanding your little lady is? Go and call the gardener. "


    "Yes."


    Ares immediately went to the garden car that followed them far away.


    After calling the director, Lu Bai asked the director, "are there any cats in your ecological garden? How much, I''ll take it. "


    Since his wife is so considerate.


    He reluctantly bought a cat to go back to his wife Please his wife first.


    But the gardener was puzzled, "Mr. Lu, what cat?"


    "It''s a rare cat with thick hair, short legs and light green eyes. It looks rather flat. It''s not afraid of people at all. You can catch all the cats that meet these requirements and let Mr. Lu have a look."


    "To be honest, without this kind of cat, not only that, there is no cat in the whole royal garden. There are many rare animals in the Royal Garden and there is no feline animal. Because her majesty is allergic to cat hair, there is no cat in the royal garden."


    Ares immediately looked at Keeley with cold eyes. "Are you sure it''s the cat that he and his wife saw?"


    Qi Lei pointed to his eyes. "That means something''s wrong with my eyes? Even if there is something wrong with my eyes, it''s impossible for my wife to have them? It''s definitely a cat, not called a cat is also a cat. By the way, it''s a little like the red Pallas cat on the Internet... "


    "I think you misled young lady." Said Ares.


    "That cat was first seen by the young lady, ok..." "Why did I mislead the little lady?" he said


    Looking at the quarrel between the two of them, the gardener finally rounded the field and said with a smile, "that may be the wild cat running in from the outside. Although the royal garden is heavily guarded, it may be some omission that let the wild cat run in. Don''t worry, we will find out if you want Mr. Lu..."


    "Forget it." Hearing the argument between Ares and Guillain, Lu Bai lost interest. "There''s no need."


    After Lu Bai''s car left the Royal Garden, the head of the garden immediately called several staff members, "listen, hurry to catch the wild cat running into the ecological garden. This is the royal garden. How can the animals that are not clear outside come in? If the next time a royal family or a VIP comes in, we can''t afford to be hurt by that wild cat! "


    Several of the staff, dressed in thick clothes and with cages and nets, were ready to go for the capture.


    One of the staff asked, "but the gardener, do you know what that wild cat looks like?"


    The gardener thought about the description of Qi Lei and repeated his words.


    Several staff in charge of the ecological park are people who have studied animals.


    Everyone looked at each other as soon as they heard the description.


    One of them said, "according to this description, it''s not like a wild cat, it''s a bit like a Pallas cat, commonly known as a rabbit and a monkey. The rare cat family only exists in the extremely cold highland. How can it run to the ecological park? Is there such a cat?"


    "What?" Listen to the gardener, "Pallas cat?"


    "Yes." The staff said, "that kind of cat is fierce. If you really run into the ecological park, the animals in the ecological park will be dangerous."


    "What nonsense? Hurry to find them. They are all rare animals in the ecological park!" The head of the garden roared.


    After the staff left, the director shook his hands. "Did Mr. Lu meet them? Fortunately, it''s OK. I didn''t hurt anyone Otherwise, I will be the head of the garden. God bless me, Amen! "


    When the gardener drew a cross on his chest, a female caretaker beside the gardener said, "speaking of the Pallas cat, the gardener, did Prince korohante raise one? I saw it on the news last time..."


    On the way back to the percefus family, Lu Bai asked an Xia''er, "I said to celebrate your paper in the world science journal, so I''ll buy you a gift. What do you want?"


    "No." Anxier shook his head. "No, you came out for a walk with me. Just now, the Royal Garden of Ruidan is very beautiful. I have never seen such a beautiful garden."


    "That''s enough?"


    "Yes, it''s rare to see a beautiful scenery in life." Anxia''er, with her hands on her knees, blinked her eyes and looked at Lu Bai. "Besides, I''m happy enough to be with you."


    "So sweet?" Lu Bai raises his eyebrows.


    "I''m serious." Anxier thought of the Royal Garden and shrugged, "I saw a white reindeer in it. It''s said that it will be lucky if I see it. It''s a pity that Lulu didn''t come..."


    "Are you sure you don''t want anything?" Lu Bai asked her, but she came out thinking about her daughter.


    An Xia''er can''t give up when she sees that Lu Bai doesn''t buy something for herself. She sighs and looks outside the window.


    On the street of famous products, which are shining like the Milky Way stars, there are all kinds of clothes, shoes, hats, jewels and bags hanging in the glittering window.


    Anshael saw a red reindeer mother daughter suit hanging in the front window.


    There is a red light ahead. The traffic slows down.


    Anxier casually pointed to the direction of the window in front of her. "Then, help me to buy that mother''s dress. It''s red. I''ll go back and wear it with Lulu very well."


    Yes, or to bring a gift to my daughter!


    Lu Bai had to go to buy it, said to Ares on the front passenger''s envoy


    When the car stopped, Ares took two bodyguards to the famous shop.


    Just after the car arrived at the gate of percefus family castle, Lu Bai received a call from al.


    "Your father is back? Then prepare for dinner. I''m here now. " Lu Bai hung up the phone and said to anshael, who was caressing the two mother and son suits, "by the way, Al''s father is back tonight. I will see him at the dinner party later."


    An Xia Er is surprised, "ah? Is al''s father back? "


    "Yes, Marquis percefus." Lu Bai saw her nervous look, funny, "and Al''s stepmother, Marquis percefus."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as he heard that the real ruler of the aristocracy came back, anxier took a long breath and calmed down. "OK, I see."


    At 9 o''clock that night, at the percefus family dinner.


    Next to the long table, above the main seat, was Marquis percefus, in his fifties. Next to his seat were his wife and eldest son, al.


    On the other side of the long table were Lu Bai, a distinguished member of the percefus family, and her wife, an Xia''er.


    "Mr. Lu, I didn''t know that you came to redan in advance. I hope that Al and Simon didn''t neglect you and princess manrixia." Marquis percefus raised his glass and said to Lubai and anshael, "here again, on behalf of the percefus family, I welcome you."


    "If our coming affects the pleasure of the Marquis and his wife, I''ll say I''m sorry." Lu Bai raised his glass and said, "thank you for your hospitality."


    "Mr. Lu is very kind. I didn''t come back in time to receive you." The Marquis solemnly explained the reason why he came back late. "Originally, the engagement of Princess Sibera and her second son Simon was imminent, so my wife and I were already preparing to leave for ridan. So we heard that Mr. Lu and you went to the percefus family in the middle of the trip. We were afraid that Al and Simon would not be well received. We were very worried. Please forgive me for any neglect! "

 C1298

    "You are welcome, marquis. Al and I have been friends for many years." Lu Bai said, "this time my wife''s plane landed in redan. He was still in trouble to pick up my wife. I have to thank Al for that."


    Al also said with a smile, "father, why don''t you trust me to take charge of the family, but don''t you trust me to receive this distinguished guest Lu Bai?"


    "Mr. Lu is an extraordinary guest. Princess manrixia is also the princess of Xilai." Lord percefus said, "I went out with Simon Rodin and their mother for a few months. I heard that you were seriously ill on the phone. Do you think I can''t rest assured?"


    "Oh?" Al glanced at the stepmother next to the marquis. "Since my parents know that I am seriously ill, have they ever thought of coming back to have a look?"


    Al asked with a jest.


    But the countenance of the Baroness was not very good.


    "I promised Simon''s mother that I would take her a few months off this time." The Marquis spoke with dignity and helplessness of the reason for not coming back in time.


    "Yes, Al, aren''t you getting used to me? "Said the beautiful Marquis, with a lady fan half over her face.


    "Of course..." Al drags an end, "No. I would also like to thank you stepmother for going out with my father. "


    "Yes, that''s good." The Marquise smiled and said to Simon and Rodin, "you should learn from Al, too, and care more about your father."


    Simon humed a smile and didn''t speak.


    "Yes, mother." Rodin responded generously, and said to the Marquis, "father, elder brother al has always been the object of our respect. "


    " that''s good. " The Marquis was very pleased to see that his esteemed eldest son was respected by other children. He said to Al, "I didn''t come back in time because of your serious illness. My father owes you something. It''s not easy for me to spend a holiday with your stepmother. I hope you will understand."


    "My father is serious." Al smiled. "My father didn''t call back and ask me about my physical condition. He didn''t have to worry about it. Please don''t worry about my father. I''m not in good health, but it''s not good for me to receive the distinguished guests. " Al said and looked at Lu Bai and said, "but Lu Bai is really not an ordinary VIP. I am also very honored that the percefus family can welcome the president of Desheng group and the princess of Xilai, who now lives next to Forbes..."


    "Call me lady Lu Shao." "It''s also my pleasure to be a guest of the percefus family," said anxier


    Lu Bai looked at his wife, who was singing with his harps and harps, and smiled generously. "As my wife said, as one of the four financial aristocrats in Europe, I thank Al for his invitation."


    "Mr. Lu, would you mind if my wife and I didn''t come back in time to meet you?" The Marquis said, "but Mr. Lu doesn''t need to be modest. I can''t say that the percefus family is more noble than your family. As one of the world''s top business giants, the family of Lu can only compare with you. We are indeed financial aristocrats, but if anything happens, we may not escape the fate of the Nangong family in Italy. If the family fails, another family will replace one of the four financial aristocrats. "


    Lu Bai understood the Marquis''s words.


    The Marquis wanted to buy a guarantee in front of him to ensure that Lu Bai would not deal with the percefus family as he did with the Nangong family in the future.


    He knew that Lu Bai and Al were friends, so he asked Lu Bai in front of Al specially, and wanted his family to make al''s friend.


    Lu googlean leaned on his seat and shook his glass gracefully. "The Marquis joked that Nangong family was involved in the underworld forces and was investigated by the police. As the nobleman with the longest history of ridan, the percefus family has worked for the royal family of ridan for many years. Now, percefus energy company is the largest energy giant in northern Europe, and it also brings convenience to the life of the Nordic people. How could such noblemen end like the Nangong family? "


    "Mr. Lu said well. I''m respectful to you!"


    Hearing Lu Bai''s promise, the Marquis immediately took up his glass and drank it up again.


    "Madame Lu Shao is so beautiful and moving." The Marquise had a sharp face, a high bun, and was dressed in evening clothes. She was pearly and charming like Rodin. "It''s said that Mr. Lu Bai dotes on his wife very much. It''s no wonder that there is such a rumor when I see her today. I think there are few men who don''t love such a beauty as Mrs. Lu Shao."


    "The Marquis is a real jest." Of course, anxier praised back. "You and miss Rodin are excellent beauties. I''ve heard that the Marquis and the lady are envious couples."


    Compared with the aristocratic dress of the Marquis and Rodin, anxier''s dress is elegant and elegant. She has a pink satin dress, lace sleeves and daisies, showing the graceful beauty of the East!


    "Me?" The Marquis smiled again. "I''m old. Now I only hope Rodin can find Mr. Lu''s best husband like Mrs. Lu Shao. Unfortunately, she only likes it..."


    "Mother." Rodin interrupted her, "where are you, and don''t bury your daughter?"


    Anxier took a look at Rodin.


    A little behind Marquise Zhang.


    "All right." The Baroness put down her glass. "It''s just that your father has been complaining to me that I won''t urge you to get married. Now only Simon is the most gratifying."


    "As long as it pleases my mother and father, I''m very happy to get married and start a family." Simon''s politeness is to his mother and father, as if to distinguish him from Al at this point, because Al is the eldest son who is unmarried.


    "Look, Simon is the most worry free?" The Marquis immediately said to the Marquis, "now that Rodin has become the chief scientist of ridan, Simon will also marry Princess Sibera, don''t you worry?"


    Among the two distinguished guests, Marquis percefus, Lu Bai and an Xia''er, one was embarrassed by his wife''s delicate questions.


    "Madame, when can I not rest assured?" The Marquis said, "I just want to see them get married as soon as possible, so do all the parents in the world."


    "Yes." The Marquis smiled again and turned to anxier and Lu Baidao. "Mr. Lu, Mrs. Lu Shao, I want you to laugh. The Marquis is very worried about Al and Simon''s marriage."


    "The Marquis just said that Lu baijichong''s wife, but in my opinion, you and the Marquis are dear to each other." Anxier smiled.


    I don''t know if it''s her delusion. She always thinks that the Marquis can''t leave her son Simon and daughter Rodin without saying a word about al.


    It''s not my own.


    Treat it differently!


    She hoped that the Marquis would pay more attention to her own son and daughter.

 C1299

    "Thank you, Mrs. Lu Shao, for your praise." The Marquise raised her glass to anxier, "I do love the Marquis, and our son and daughter are also our pride."


    "Children are the pride of their parents, and I have children." Anxier also raised his glass. "Then let''s drink to our children."


    "Well, Mrs. Lu Shao is very generous. I appreciate you more and more." The Marquise smiled and looked at her, but she was as enthusiastic as a fire. She took up her cup and said, "Lady Lu Shao, please."


    Anxier''s face was a little hot after she finished drinking.


    She doesn''t drink well, but at this dinner party, in the face of the baroness, she must show her courage!


    Lu Bai took a look at her from the corner of her eyes, and her mouth was slightly hooked. "Do you mean that we don''t love each other?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anxier''s face is even hotter. "You know that''s not what I mean."


    Praise each other with the Baroness!


    "Ha ha!" The Marquise smiled again. "Madame Lu Shao, it seems that Mr. Lu will be jealous if you praise me and the Marquis like this!"


    Rodin also took advantage of the atmosphere and said to Simon, "brother Simon, Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu Shao, father and mother are examples for you and princess Sibera in the future. I hope you and princess Sibera can love each other as well."


    Rodin''s grace made the Marquis more proud.


    "Simon he will, won''t he, Simon?" The Marquis asked Simon.


    Simon looked at the Baroness''s meaningful eyes and nodded, "of course, I will never let my father and mother down."


    Then he took a look at al and deliberately said to the Marquis, "it''s just that you can''t wait for elder brother al''s wedding for a while and a half."


    Marquis percefus, in his fifties, did not look like al. In addition to the shrewdness and smoothness of the nobility and the city''s bow, Al had the appearance of his lost mother, who was charming and charming.


    On the contrary, Simon looks more like a marquis, with a masculine beard and a square face.


    But it doesn''t affect that the Marquis loves his eldest son more. Hearing Simon''s words, the Marquis said to Al, "after Simon is engaged to Princess Sibera, I will ask Simon''s mother to look for some noble women. Al, you can also meet each other."


    "Father, I''m not very well." Al said he was not interested in dating.


    "You can take care of yourself if you are not well." The Marquis frowned. "That''s settled. You''re not too small. Mr. Lu is rich, but he has become a family. Don''t refuse any more."


    "If that''s what my father wants, that''s fine." Al smiled, unable to see what he thought.


    "OK, you can rest assured." The Marquise took a look at al and said, "although Al is not my own, I will treat him as my own son. I will arrange for him some aristocrats with natural beauty. Ha ha."


    With her laughter, the atmosphere of the percefus family was peaceful.


    It was the first time tonight that her words had something to do with Al, but they all seemed to be superficial.


    But al''s apparent Kung Fu was not backward, and he said, "thank you to stepmother, but if you can, help Rodin to find some noble young people. She is not young."


    The countess''s face sank to silence.


    Rodin said, "mother, elder brother Al, you don''t have to worry about me. I focus on my work."


    This not only defends her mother, but also does not seem to be alienated from Al like her mother and her second brother Simon, which perfectly demonstrates her neutral role in the family.


    Anxier looked at the internal contradictions of the aristocrat, and finally his eyes fell on Rodin.


    She thought of praying for thunder in the royal garden.


    Said that Miss Rodin met the animal and plant expert named krumer


    But all of this is just speculation. There is no direct evidence pointing to Rodin''s instruction to mauruk, because even if it was krumo, it may not be Rodin''s instruction to krumo!


    "Madame Lu Shao?" Luo Dan sees an Xia Er to look at oneself, Yang Yang red lip, "excuse me what do you want to say to me?"


    "Of course." An Xia''er smiled, then naturally and politely, "thank you miss Rodin for giving me the science paper. I''m very happy to learn that my paper has been appreciated in the field. So here, I would like to thank Miss Rodin again for her enthusiasm. "


    "Oh, about it." Rodin smiled warmly, not like a woman with a bad heart at all. "Mrs. Lu Shao is very polite. I didn''t expect you didn''t know the news. It''s also my pleasure to tell you."


    The Marquis took a look at Rodin. "Lady Lu Shao''s graduation thesis went to the world science journal? Madame Lu Shao, I''d like to congratulate you here. "


    "Thank you, marquis." Anxier nodded. "I just heard the news."


    "Mr. Lu." The Marquis said to Lu Bai, "it seems that the lady is not only the princess of Xilai, but also a talent in scientific research. Congratulations. But Mrs. Lu Shao is still in college? "


    "My wife married me early." Lu Bai said of an Xia''er with a gentle smile, "she has just graduated from school, but for me, whether she has the ability or not, whether she is the princess of Xilai, she is my beloved wife."


    An Xia''er looks at Lu Bai and her eyes are full of sweetness.


    Lu Bai turned around and raised a glass of wine to anxia''er with doting eyes. "Here, I also want to congratulate my wife, madam. Congratulations?"


    "Thank you."


    Anxier touched his glass and smiled.


    In order to celebrate that her paper was published in the world science journal, they just went out for a walk tonight. They haven''t had a drink yet. This drink is really just for the celebration.


    Al also raised his glass to other people in percefus. "Let''s give Mrs. Lu Shao a toast, for the future star of science!"


    The servant immediately poured the wine for the master. The percefles family members shared a toast to anshael. "Once again, welcome Mrs. Lu Shao and Mr. Lu to visit the percefs family. You are honored to visit the percefs family!"


    "Thank you, marquis." Anxier had no choice but to pick up the glass again.


    "My wife is too drunk." Lu Bai stopped the wine behind for anxier, "I hope you don''t mind if I drink it for her."


    "Of course." The Marquis immediately said to the servant, "come, pour madam Lu Shao a cup of tea."


    "Yes."


    The servant immediately changed the wine which had just been added into the anshael cup into tea.


    An Xia''er gives Lu Bai a grateful eye. She can''t imagine the consequences if she drinks it again


    "Mr. Lu." The Marquis put down his glass and began to talk about the business. "I heard al mention the Embassy on the phone. Please rest assured, Mr. Lu. The police in ridan will find out the truth and give it to Mr. Lu and state Z."


    "Ibrahimovic, what''s the progress of the police?" "Tell my father and Mr. Lu," Al asked Ibrahim, standing behind him

 C1300

    At the dinner party, Al''s confidante, Ibrahimovic, and Stephen, the great housekeeper of the percefus family, were both there.


    Lu Bai''s people are naturally behind him.


    Aristocrats, even during meal time, sometimes bring their own bodyguards.


    Because no matter how harmonious the surface is, it is only the surface. No one knows what the other side is thinking secretly. So for the sake of safety, sometimes the nobles and guests have dinner, and the bodyguards will stand behind them.


    "Mr. Al, the police are still checking." Ibrahimovic replied, "the palace is also closely following up the embassy paintings."


    "Of course, there is something wrong with the ambassador of state Z. the palace must give state Z an explanation." The Marquis said solemnly, "but it is said that the bombers may have targeted Mrs. Lu Shao. If so, the royal family''s explanation to Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu Shao is the most important."


    "Of course." Lu Bai does not deny this, "so I will give the police time now and hope they can give me a result as soon as possible."


    "Please rest assured, Mr. Lu." As for the president of Desheng group, the Marquis also treated cautiously by the police, "since al has sent people to follow up with the police, he will definitely urge the police to speed up the handling of the case."


    Lu Bai smiled and gently turned the foot of the crystal cup on the table. "I hope the police in ridan will not let me down."


    "One more thing, I hope I can talk to Mr. Lu again." The Marquis said, "I also hope Mr. Lu doesn''t mind if I mention it at the table."


    "Said the marquis." Lu Bai showed his strength and accepted to talk with the marquis.


    "On the election of the heir to the throne." The Marquis said, "I believe al mentioned to you that Prince korohante and princess Sibera are now competing for the throne. Not to mention that my son Simon is about to be engaged to Princess Sibera, our percefus family has also been loyal to his majesty for generations. If the king intends to support anyone to succeed, we must hold on to the king''s decision. So the percephus family will support the princess''s succession... "


    Later, the Marquis talked about the choice of the successor to the throne with Lu Bai. Although there was no direct explanation, he hoped that Lu Bai and an Xia''er would vote for Princess Sibera.


    After dinner.


    An Xia''er and Lu Bai get on the bus and return to the concierge.


    An Xia''er drinks too much and caresses his dizzy head sadly. "Lu Bai, if we have one vote in each hand, who do you want us to vote for? Will you, like the percefus family, support Princess Sibera? "


    "What do you want?"


    Lu Bai looks at her with her eyes on her shoulders. Her cheeks are rosy and charming.


    "In fact, Rodin came to me Tea. " "Of course, on the surface of tea, she was trying to persuade me to vote for Princess Sibera," she sneered


    Lu Bai naturally knew this, "so when we came back from the palace, Rodin talked to you about this?"


    "I don''t know her very well." As soon as she left the restaurant, anxier''s face was burning. Her whole wine strength came up and her voice became more and more vague. "Actually, I don''t want to vote for that Princess Sibera. I want to dance with you in public I want to hook this up, my husband, shameless. "


    Lu Bai shakes his head helplessly. "You drink too much."


    "If I had to, I''d rather vote for the prince corohant." An Xia''er said softly, "although that korohante doesn''t look like a good man, it''s better than that Princess Sibera..."


    "Well, you can vote for whoever you want."


    Lu Bai half coaxes her and kisses her full lips.


    Maybe it''s because of alcohol. An Xia''er is very cooperative. That night, she even caters to Lu Bai''s demands passionately


    That night, one of the chambermaids of the Marquis came to Simon, "second young master, Madame will let you go."


    Simon, who was about to drive away from the percefus family castle, had to leave the car key and come to the living room of the Marquis and the lady.


    At this time, in the living room, only the Baroness is sitting there nobly, drinking health tea.


    The most exquisite make-up, and expensive jewelry set off, let this Marquise look very young, with ordinary celebrities women do not have the high.


    Born in the aristocracy or married into the aristocracy of women, is married into the general powerful women can be compared!


    "My mother just came back and didn''t have a good rest. What can I do for you?" Simon came and glanced around the living room and asked, "where''s father?"


    The warm countenance of the Baroness at the dinner party was gone.


    In other words, she has a face that has been fighting for a long time among the rich and noble. Her sharp face makes her look smart and fierce in addition to beauty.


    "What? Are you going to go out so late? " The Marquise put down her glass and looked at her son. "I can tell you, Simon, you can''t do anything wrong with Princess Sibera''s marriage! You''d better not pass on those affairs outside to the palace now! "


    "Don''t worry, with this princess..." Simon''s face was full of smug and bad smiles. "What other women do I have in mind?"


    After all, that''s the woman he always wanted!


    "It''s best if you can focus on Princess Sibera!" The Marquise said, "when you marry the princess, you get the support of the royal family, and then you take the family power from Al! This is your business! "


    "Mother, if you don''t say I will do the same." Simon''s cold under his eyes spread a little bit. He lowered his voice and smiled, "or, send al to hell directly..."


    "Shut up!" The Baroness took a look around. "Speak carefully at home. Your father will know that you will never take al''s things!"


    She was really afraid of the son''s audacity. Fortunately, all the servants went down.


    "Yes." Simon said haughtily and angrily, "he only has a son with his ex-wife."


    At this point, the countess was more angry.


    She naturally hoped that everything in the percefus family would belong to her son and daughter, rather than to the son of the Marquis and his ex-wife.


    "Well." "How could he recite his ex-wife? She is dead. I am the present-day Marquis percefus!"


    "Of course, the mother also comes from the nobility, worthy of his father." Simon said of their advantage, "the father dare not ignore his mother."


    The Marquis''s eyes relaxed and calmed down a little bit. "Just understand, I will do everything I can to help you win the inheritance of this family."


    "Thank you for your mother''s support." Simon will try his best to please or obey his mother for his ambition, and then he asks, "father, how is he now?"


    "Where else can I talk to Al in his study?" The baroness, with a few Jeweled rings on her hands, angrily thumped on the armrest of the chair. "He won''t talk to you when we come back, only his eldest son, Al! It''s eccentric! "

 C1301

    "Don''t be angry, mother. I''ll take it back." Simon said coldly, "now it''s up to them to be father and son."


    "Simon, you need to be a little more aggressive." The Baroness glanced at him, her voice sharp and cold. "Al is not well, you should show your strength. Not only the chairman of the company, but also the power of the family. I thought you could take over the family power from Al in these months when you went out with your father, but now it''s still in his hands! "


    "It was fast." Simon said, "it''s just the back of Lubai that has affected my plan."


    "Al has the friend Lu Bai, and you have the fiancee of Princess Sibera. Now your father and I are back. I hope you can use your skills to make your father think highly of you." Said the Marquise.


    All the women in the big family want their sons to inherit the family and master the honor and wealth together with their sons. The Marquis is is no exception.


    Naturally, she wanted to help Simon fight for all this


    But compared with the Baroness''s impatience and anger, Simon was calm and confident, and said lazily, "of course, mother, I have my own plan for all this. If there is nothing else, I will go first. Al, I will deal with him! "


    When Simon came to the door of the hall, the Marquise stopped him suddenly behind him. "Simon, did you do the work of the Embassy of state Z?"


    Simon stops.


    But no words.


    "I''m warning you, you know that redan police have a nose like a hound, and there''s a great chance they can find out who''s behind it." The Baroness was gorgeous, and her face was as black as a terror. "If you offend Al or your father, I can speak for you. If you do something to the embassy, the police will find out that I can''t ask for anything from her majesty."


    "But Rodin can''t? Not really. Let her favorite princess, Sibylla, show up. " Simon tilted his mouth. "I''m her daughter''s fiance now. For her daughter''s sake, no matter what I do, the queen will forgive me!"


    The Marquise raised her eyes abruptly. "Sure enough, the embassy has something to do with you!"


    She knows this son too well.


    "Did I admit it? No, mother. "


    Simon spread out his hand and left with a sly smile.


    "Pa!"


    The Baroness flung the cup in her hand to the ground, and her face was so angry that it was about to deform!


    "You I don''t have a day to think about it! " She yelled, like all the expectant mothers in the world who saw her son go astray.


    At this time, the palace under the night.


    The queen fainted during the day, and princess Sibera and korohante lived in the royal residence, always with her.


    In the suite where Prince korohante was resting, a Pallas cat jumped in from the dark green window, stepped on the brocade couch, and lay beside his master''s leg.


    The hand with an emerald ring stroked its thick hair, accompanied by the man''s praise, "well done."


    The owner''s hand, took off the wiretap on the Pallas cat''s collar, which brought the message of anxier.


    He also took off the earplug in the ear, on the white handsome face, a smile.


    "Prince." Hess knocked on the door outside, came in and closed it, and saw the cat beside krohante saying, "the little prince is back, has he found them?"


    "Of course." Krohante twirled the earplug. "Listen, they went to the royal garden."


    "Did you hear Lu Bai?" For example, did Lu Bai vote for the prince or princess Sibera when he said it


    They are more concerned about Lu Bai''s decision than anxier.


    With a vote from the president of Desheng group, it has great prestige and driving force, which can affect other world aristocrats and business celebrities!


    "No, I didn''t hear Lu Bai''s voice. Maybe it''s far away." Krohante said, throwing the bug aside. "But I heard some words from Mrs. Lu Shao, which was very unexpected."


    "Is it about voting?"


    "Not really."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hess''s rising hopes fell again, and his eyes dropped, "well, that''s not the harvest."


    "Not necessarily." "For Lu Bai, I care more about Mrs. Lu Shao," he said with a mysterious smile


    "Prince means..." Hess had always known that corohant cared about Mrs. Lu Shao, but Hess had never known the reason.


    Is it because of the love between men and women? Their prince took a fancy to the beautiful lady Lu Shao? Want to steal jade and fragrance?


    "I heard from the bug that Mrs. Lu Shao seemed to be talking to a bodyguard nearby." "They said it was man-made that Mrs. Lu Baishao''s plane would be attacked by birds, and they suspected that it was made by krumo of the Academy of Sciences," krohante said


    "What?" Hess frowned and thought again, "no, most likely, that krumer is a famous expert on animals and plants. I heard that he can tame wild geese."


    "This is not the most surprising." Korohante slowly raised his emerald green eyes, which were flowing with a smile. "According to the conversation between Mrs. Lu Shao and the bodyguard, it may be Rodin who instructs him. That is to say, maybe Rodin wants to treat Mrs. Lu Shao, ha ha."


    "Miss Rodin?" Hess was greatly surprised.


    "And the beautiful lady Lu Shao seems to have other concerns. She wants to confirm some problem first." Krohante said, "I didn''t immediately tell Lu Bai this conjecture."


    "It''s not surprising." Hess said, "after all, Mrs. Lu Shao and miss Rodin shouldn''t have much trouble."


    Krohante raised his eyes and said to Hess, "sometimes we don''t know. It doesn''t mean we don''t have any. Maybe there is something else between them."


    "And does the prince suspect that Miss Rodin did it?" Hess asked, "Miss Rodin was attacked on Mrs. Lu Shao''s plane?"


    The problem is a little serious.


    Because it means that Rodin wants to be the enemy of Lu Bai and an Xia''er!


    "No, I don''t doubt or deny it. I prefer to stand by and watch how the play will end." Korohante laughed a little mysteriously. "And, would Lubai know that his wife didn''t dare to tell him about it?"


    The maid came in with a plate of raw meat.


    The Pallas cat immediately jumped out of corohant''s hands, ran to eat slowly and methodically, and was as elegant as its owner


    "But, Prince, you can step in." Hess suggested, "now you are fighting with Princess Sibera for the right to inherit the throne. If you help Lu Bai to break through the conspiracy of Rodin and Simon, you may be able to directly bring down the family of percefus. If Princess Sibera loses the support of the family of percefus, she will be defeated immediately."

 C1302

    Hess said another thing. "I just found out today that Simon was in contact with an illegal businessman who was poppy grower." Hess said, "although I don''t know what Simon''s purpose is, he will never be clean. He must do something illegal behind his back."


    "It''s too much trouble." Korohante stood up. "I''m not interested in percefus. The only thing I have to do in the palace now is to win the election. Look at my mother''s ugly face. Hehe, it''s interesting to think about that!"


    Hess could only sigh at the prince who didn''t want to meddle with the queen and wanted to fight fiercely.


    In fact, if their prince really wants to get serious, he may have won the throne, but his prince just wants to win the Queen''s way!


    This is his greatest revenge on the Queen''s mother!


    "Prince, I still want to talk. In fact, it''s good for you to join hands with them." Hesju looked down and said, "if this princess Sibera is fake now, Al will join hands with you, and if you can make Lu Bai''s friend..."


    "The royals who came to visit their mother have gone?" Colohante reclined on the couch, lazily asking another question.


    Seeing that he didn''t listen to the advice, Hess had no choice but to look down. "Yes, Prince, they are gone, but I hear that Lord percefus seems to be back tonight. He should come to the Palace tomorrow to visit his majesty."


    "Oh, my mother''s most loyal marquis is is back, and she probably thinks she has another point to win." Krohante''s face cooled slightly, and the book in her hand was almost crushed to powder, as if she wanted to turn the Queen''s wish into powder.


    "Even so, Princess Sibera may not win." Hess held up his glasses and said, "not to mention that there are many supporting princes. According to the fact that Princess Sibera invited Lu Bai to dance in front of her, Mrs. Lu Shao should not be with Princess Sibera. Mrs. Lu Shao''s vote may not be for her."


    "Ha ha, I almost forgot it." Korohante smiled gracefully, "this is the stupidest thing that my" fake Wang Jie "did yesterday, but no wonder, they all said that love blinded them. I think this" fake Wang Jie "must be blind, otherwise, how could I not see Lu Bai''s hatred of her and her mother''s anger at that time..."


    "This is her biggest flaw, because the original Princess Sibera would never do such a thing, let alone in front of al." Hess said, "Whoever this" Princess Sibera "is, she is definitely a woman who likes Lu Bai."


    "When it comes to women who like Lu Bai, I think of a person." There was a mischievous smile on krohante''s eyes. "If it''s that woman, it''s funny."


    "Who does the prince mean?"


    "Do you remember that there were two young ladies in the Nangong family in Italy?" Krohante said.


    Hess thought for a moment, "remember, it''s Nangong Yanlie''s sister, the famous noble sister flower in Italy. But after the Nangong family''s accident, that Nangong second lady went to state Z to run the last company of Nangong family, and the whereabouts of Nangong third lady is unknown at present. It is said that Lu Bai was imprisoned... "


    When it comes to this, Hess gives it a big bang. "What does the prince mean?"


    "Ha ha, so it''s a good play." Colohante, with his brow on his head, waved a glass of wine, which was expensive and jewelled, lazily and comfortably.


    Hess sighed, "that prince, we must be careful too. The people who joined Nangong family in this fight are in danger. And her majesty, when she gets better, she may treat you... "


    "Let the guards pay attention to the movement of the Palace during this period of time." Colohante took a sip and stood up, put down his glass and walked out the door.


    "Yes."


    Hess bowed.


    Fortunately, the Royal Palace''s guard patrol is under the command of their prince. No matter what happens, their prince can leave the palace.


    ¡­¡­


    After anxier fell asleep, Lu Bai put on his robe and went to the outer hall.


    After several hours of cloud cover, his face is full of deadly charm and sexy. Two strong and beautiful chest muscles are exposed in the slightly open robe, and the smell of male is scattered all over his body.


    When Qin Xiujie came in and saw this scene, he knew that Lu Baigang was coming out from their little lady.


    "Excuse me, Mr. Lu. Have you been disturbed?" He lowered his head. "Because of the urgency of the matter, I think it''s better to report it to you face to face."


    "It''s OK. Anxier just slept." Lu Bai took a drink of the water in the cup beside him, and said in a deep voice, "say, there are other discoveries at the airport and the krumo expert?"


    "There is no big discovery at the moment, as it was said on the phone." Qin Xiujie said, "but these days I will let people continue to stare at that krumo."


    Lu Bai nodded and asked another thing, "are you sure that you only shot nangongkou three times in Fenglin sanitarium?"


    Qin Xiujie thought for a moment and said, "sure, why does President Lu ask about this?"


    "Yes." Lu Bai''s lips were slightly raised. "It seems that there must be more than one person who can run to the royal family of redan to help her."


    Qin Xiujie was shocked. "General Lu, do you mean that Nangong Kou Wei Ran to Ruidan and entered the royal family?"


    "Is it not possible." Lu Bai''s gesture of holding a water glass is like holding a wine glass. The gesture of drinking water is like a beautiful and elegant noble picture.


    "Where will she hide when she enters the royal family?" Qin Xiujie looks at the radian of Lu Bai''s lips and slowly guesses what is going on. He has been with Lu Bai for too long. He understands the boss''s way of thinking, "now, this princess Sibera..."


    "If it was her, she would show off." Lu Baidao said, "now she is far less calm than before. After all, in the past, she could pretend to faint outside the Jiulong villa in order to destroy my relationship with anxier..."


    Think of that woman''s disguise.


    Lu Bai''s eyes showed a cold smile.


    "President Lu, I still don''t believe it." Qin Xiujie felt that the bandits thought, "why does President Lu guess so?"


    "When I was in the Royal Garden tonight, Dr. Chen called." Lu Bai said that he found out that Dr. Chen and Zhan Qian had developed the medicine in nangongkou''s micro blood and told Qin Xiujie that his shock was expected by Lu Bai.


    Qin Xiujie has been running around the world with him for many years. He has seen everything.


    But it was a shock.


    This shows that in order to save nangongkou, Ruidan these people have made a long and detailed plan!


    "Is the news from Dr. Chen accurate?" Qin Xiujie asked, "if Nangong Kou micro rescue is also related to them, there will be a big problem involved, I''m not sure they have any contact with Nangong Yanlie."

 C1303

    "Dr. Chen is careful. He will never report anything uncertain to me." Lu Bai is very clear about the doctor he hired, "this is the result of his joint investigation with Zhan Qian. There is no mistake."


    Qin Xiujie held his hand tightly, then lowered his head. "I''m sorry, Mr. Lu, it''s my negligence. At that time, I should have directly ended Nangong''s life."


    Otherwise, it will not stay until now, and there will be endless troubles!


    She even colluded with the aristocracy of ridan


    "What''s the matter without you? It was my word to order to keep alive." Lu Bai''s eyes were cold. "Even Dr. Chen and Zhan Qian were cheated by her feign death. This rescue of Nangong Kou Wei must have been carefully planned by them."


    When Qin Xiujie heard that Nangong quwei had come to Ruidan, he couldn''t even care to report another matter. He immediately said, "President Lu, we can tell the queen about this matter, let the queen take the fake Princess directly, and investigate Simon and Rodin."


    "No, not yet."


    "Why?"


    "Do you think that with the support of Queen navgus for this daughter, she will believe that her daughter has been replaced or died?" Lu Bai knew that the queen loved her daughter so much that she wanted to help her daughter to sit on the throne. "She didn''t believe her, and she would also condemn those who spoke to her." "Of course, as the guest of state of Ruidan, she dare not be angry with me, but she will not be happy."


    "Lu can always talk to Mr. al first." Qin Xiujie said, "if Mr. al knew..."


    "He knows."


    "What? Mr. al... "


    "I can''t accept it for a while." Lu Baiqing said, "after all, this princess is a fake now. It''s really not true whether she is still alive."


    "So Mr. al should like the original Princess Sibera, right?" Qin Xiujie said, "I can imagine that when the princess Sibera invited President Lu to dance at the Royal Palace Banquet, he must be in a bad mood."


    "Since it''s not the woman he likes, what''s wrong with him? At most, he thought that the original Princess Sibera might be dead and depressed." Lu Bai put the cup down, "but he will accept that the woman he likes may have been killed and cannot be indifferent."


    "President Lu, what are we going to do now?" Qin Xiujie asked for instructions. He knew that it was impossible for Lu Bai to have no plan for the next step. Lu Bai was always the type of attack.


    Lu Baishou turned the cup and drew up a strategist on his thin lips. "It''s a few days before the wedding of Sibera and Simon. In these days, I will find Simon''s criminal evidence. If the Embassy''s business is directed by him, he is the best entry point here. "


    "Yes." Qin Xiujie said, "so President Lu has decided to help Mr. al?"


    "Since anxier doesn''t mind, let''s return al''s favor." Lu Bai said calmly that was the prince''s calm on the summit. "After all, it''s fun to play this game with these people, isn''t it?"


    "Qin Xiu Jie Leng next, also smile," indeed, for Lu in general, perhaps there is nothing more exciting than playing with means and rights


    Another way, "where does Simon start to compare women?"


    Lu Bai leans to the sofa and says, "first, what''s the emergency you need to report to me face to face? I want to make a statistics of all the things at present and plan again. My plan is not allowed to go wrong. "


    "Well, that''s it." Qin Xiujie immediately returned to the main topic, "just after I came back, I asked Lei to tell me that little lady seemed to find out that the person who directed krumo was Rodin, because she met a friend of the ambassador''s wife when she was in the embassy. That person might be krumo''s daughter. About Rodin''s private interview with krumo..."


    "Even anxier knows." Lu Bai''s smile was deeper, "indicating that these people are not deep enough."


    "When I was in the Royal Garden, I wanted to talk to President Lu, but the young lady wouldn''t let him talk." Pray thunder way, "little madam is afraid in case that is not crumo''s daughter, Lu always sends someone to look for each other, will bring certain influence to each other. Said to find the friend of the ambassador''s wife in person tomorrow, confirm... "


    "What?" In the face of Lu Bai, the enemy was at ease, and immediately frowned, "no, she can''t go."


    "Then I''ll have the young lady stopped."


    "In that case." Lu Bai, belly and black tunnel, "this is a great opportunity, isn''t it? Tomorrow, you will directly ask someone to find the daughter of crumo. I will release the words that anxier will find the person in front of the percefus family.


    As long as they have a weak heart, they will surely step forward to intercept anxier. "


    "It was a wonderful opportunity." When Qin Xiujie heard this, he also smiled, "thank you for the willfulness of the young lady, and create an opportunity for us to seize them."


    "Or my wife." President Lu laughed luxuriantly. "Sometimes I love her willfulness."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Lu. I''ll arrange people right away." Qin Xiujie said, "it''s a good thing that I prayed for Lei to report it in time."


    "It''s not a waste of his wisdom to plead for him last time." Lu Bai stood up and returned to lie down.


    "Yes, Mr. Lu. Please look forward to the good news tomorrow."


    Morning tea the next day.


    At the garden table, the percefus family discussed visiting the queen at the palace.


    "I wonder if it''s convenient for Mr. Lu to go together?" The Marquis asked, "my wife and I are very worried about your health."


    Lu Bai leaned on the white seat and held up the black tea cup gracefully to the marquis. "Of course, as a VIP of the Royal Palace, I should visit the queen again."


    "When Lu Bai and I came back from the palace yesterday, his Majesty was still awake. Maybe his majesty is awake today." Al said, "since my father is going to the palace, I will go with him."


    The Baroness saw the opportunity and winked at Simon. "In that case, let''s go with Simon. Your majesty fainted yesterday. It must be that Princess Sibera is sad. Simon, you should go with Princess Sibera more."


    The Marquis thought that Simon and princess Sibera''s wedding had a lot of appeasement and nodded, "yes, Simon, you need to touch the princess more. Although this is a political marriage, you need to cultivate feelings."


    "Of course." Simon glanced at al, and the needle pointed at him. "After all, I can''t let al take all the things with my father and mother."


    Al laughed like a spring breeze. "Aren''t you acting chairman of pecheforce energy now? Don''t spend more time and energy to go to the company, but come here and there to fight for power with my big brother. Is that ok? "


    "The company has a high level." Simon''s ambition is not concealed, "but elder brother Al, you are not in good health. In fact, the family needs me to waste more snacks, aren''t you? Father, in fact, I should let elder brother al get sick. I don''t mind paying more for his family affairs. "

 C1304

    The Marquis''s face went black immediately. "Simon, or I didn''t teach you to respect your father and brother. You can''t be rude about Al''s health."


    "Don''t be angry," said the Marquis, "Simon just wants to share his sorrow for Al, and he''s kind."


    Simon snorted and stopped talking.


    "Then I''ll thank Simon for his kindness first." "But don''t worry, Simon," said al. "Even if I''m in a bad condition, it''s more than enough for me to run a family."


    "How can we quarrel in front of the distinguished guests?" Rodin stood out and said to the two brothers, "elder brother Al, brother Simon, why don''t you listen to Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu Shao? Do you have anything else to explain?"


    The Marquis said to Lu Bai, "Mr. Lu, would you like to go to the palace with us?"


    "I have no inconvenience." Lu Bai sat tall and straight, in a white suit, shining like a God in the sun, "but my wife may not be able to go to the palace today."


    Anxier, who is worried about how to find an excuse not to go, hears Lu Bai''s words and looks back in shock.


    How does he know she doesn''t want to go to the palace?


    The Marquis and Al looked at each other. At last, Al asked anxier, "Madam Lu Shao, what''s the inconvenience? What can we do for you? "


    "No, no, No." Looking at these people looking at themselves, Xia''er immediately explained with a smile, "well, I have an appointment with a friend of the ambassador''s wife today, so..."


    Although there was no appointment at all, I just heard from the Embassy in the morning that Miss Jennifer ''s residence where the ambassador'' s wife lived was about to pass.


    "So it is." Al spoke very well. "Then I''ll send some more people to accompany Mrs. Lu Shao. The guards of the percefus family are familiar with stugormo."


    "Thank you." An xia''erwan refused, "take too many people with me. I''m afraid that the other side won''t feel comfortable. I''ll go there myself."


    Al looks at Lu Bai. "Then..."


    "Just as she says." Lu Bai nodded, "since she wants to go out for a walk, she can do it."


    After tea in the morning, an Xiaer and Lu Bai are going to return to binburg for departure.


    When I came to the car, an Xia''er asked Lu Bai, "Lu Bai, how do you know me..."


    "Your classmate is my bodyguard now. He dare not hide it from me." Lu Bai said directly, "are you going to find a writer named Jennifer?"


    What?


    He knows who she''s looking for?


    An Xia''er suddenly looks at Qi Lei. "Qi Lei, you traitor!"


    Pray for thunder to cough twice, side open face, don''t blame him He has to get his salary from her husband!


    "Well, now that you know it, I won''t turn." Anxier simply expressed her concern to Lu Bai, "I believe that Qi Lei also told you the reason why I went to miss Jennifer. Yes, I don''t think I can get involved with innocent people. I''ll go to her first to confirm whether her father is crumo or not!"


    With that, anxier went to another car and was ready to go out.


    "Come back." Lu Bai said.


    "Why?" An Xia''er said, "you didn''t say that just now. I don''t need to go to the palace with you today. You should take me out for a walk..."


    "Bring her back to me." Lu Bai said to the two bodyguards.


    The two bodyguards immediately stopped in front of anxier, "little madam, please come back."


    "What are you doing?" An Xia''er went back to Lu Bai''s side again. "If you are worried about me, I''ll take some people with me. Since you just helped me talk, how can you change your mind now?" He just agreed to let her out.


    "I didn''t say that to you."


    Lu Bai grabs her wrist directly and points her to the car.


    After taking anxier back to the concierge castle, Lu Bai is ready to go out. Anxier cries after him, "Lu Bai, what are you doing? You didn''t promise me to go out for a walk. You wanted to lock me up here... "


    "Don''t go anywhere today. Stay here." Lu Bai said to her, "as for the side of krumo''s daughter, I will ask someone to come and bring her here."


    "What?" Anxier was nervous. "What do you want to do, Lu Bai? Now I''m not sure miss Jennifer is the daughter of crumo. You can''t be so domineering. Don''t frighten others... "


    "I don''t have time to explain it to you now. I''ll talk about it in the afternoon." Lu Bai glanced at the watch on his wrist and said to the bodyguard at the door when he came out of the room, "look at your little lady, Ares. You stay."


    After Lu Bai left, anxier sat down physically.


    After a while, she clasped her hand. "Ares."


    Ares enters the room. "Little lady?"


    Anxier slowly looked up at him. "What does Lu Bai want to do?"


    Ares is arrogant to know the plan of Lu Bai and Qin Xiujie. He laughs and says, "Mr. Lu just wants to make sure that the snake hidden in the dark is from the percefus family and leads the snake out of the cave."


    [the hidden serpent is more dangerous than the lion and the tiger. ]Last night in the Royal Garden, he said.


    Anxier thought of the words of pray ray and frowned. "You mean that the one who was hostile to us for a while, and who ordered krumo to attack my plane and bomb the embassy, was from the percefus family?"


    "Of course."


    "What does that have to do with you stopping me from going to miss Jennifer?" An Xia''er wants to know their specific plan. She is very depressed. Lu Bai left her here for no reason. She is not allowed to go out.


    "Has the young lady ever thought that if that krumo is the father of Miss Jennifer whom the young lady is looking for, you should go to miss Jennifer. Will the man who ordered krumo to let the birds attack the little lady''s plane panic? " Ares, afraid that Ansar would not be able to sit down, told her about it


    "So Lu Bai said that he didn''t tell me what he said on the morning tea?" An Xia''er frowns.


    "Yes."


    "You..." An Xia''er is aware of Lu Bai''s plan. He wants to go to miss Jennifer for me to see if she will wait for me? And take them down? "


    "Young lady is really quick in mind." Ares said, "so soon you know what we''re going to do? Yes, as you think, young lady, when Mr. Xialu and the percefus go out, we will send someone here to look for the Jennifer. "


    "But how do you know where they are waiting? What if they didn''t go? " Ashael knew that all this was speculation and exploration, and that the other party might not have been waiting for her at Miss Jennifer''s.


    "Of course there is." "But I''m sure Mr. Lu''s arrangement will have an effect," said Ares


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anxier was in a complicated mood for a while.

 C1305

    "Don''t be angry, young lady. Mr. Lu only learned last night that you are going to find Miss Jennifer today." Ares said, "you fell asleep last night. He wants to have breakfast with the percefus family in the morning. He has no time to explain to the young lady. But I can tell the young lady about our plan for Mr. Lu. "


    An Xia''er clenched her hand tightly. "Is it..."


    "This is also for the sake of the safety of the young lady." Ares said, "has young lady ever thought that if the other party finds out that you are going to find Jennifer today and someone is waiting there, you will fall into the trap of the other party and be caught by them as soon as you pass. Whether the other party wants to hurt the little lady or use the little lady to blackmail Mr. Lu, as long as the little lady falls into the other party''s hands, our position will be passive. "


    Anxier lowered her eyes. "I really don''t think about that I''m so worried. I just want to make sure if Miss Jennifer''s father is the krumo, Ambassador Cui. They''ve had an accident. I don''t want her friend to... "


    "Young lady, you have this concern. You can tell us." Ares grinned. "Then we can use a little humanized means to pick her up."


    An Xia''er didn''t want to say whether they would frighten others in the past with a group of bodyguards.


    Because now that Lubai''s plan has been launched and she is worried that it will be useless, they will surely lead a group of people to the past.


    Thinking of this anshael sighed, "how can you be sure that the other side will know that I am going to find Miss Jennifer? Just now in the morning tea, I only said to find the friend of the ambassador''s wife... "


    Ares showed a mysterious smile. "Little lady, the man with ghost in his heart will ask for it."


    An Xia''er raises his head abruptly, "..."


    Then who asked, I don''t know who did this for a while?


    More than ten cars of the percefus family are parked at the gate of the castle. The Marquis and Al them, together with the world-class business overlord Lu Bai and his party, are dressed in expensive Chinese clothes. They are luxurious in temperament and a picture of nobles going out.


    With a big lady''s hat and a white suit, the Marquis raised her red lips and said to Lu Bai, "it''s a pity that Mr. Lu Shao''s wife can''t go to the palace together. I want to talk with her again. Moreover, since Mrs. Lu Shao is a scientific research major, she must have a lot of topics with Rodin. Luo Dangui is the chief scientist of Rodin, but I''m proud."


    While talking about enjoying anxier, he is boasting about his daughter!


    "Don''t worry, madam. There''s still a chance." Lu Bai said generously, "we will go back to country Z after the wedding of Princess Sibera and Simon. I think my wife would like to chat with her and miss Rodin."


    "Oh, yeah, that''s good." The Marquise raised her orchid fingers and smiled. She said to the Marquis, "we have the honor to stay Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu Shao in the percefus family. I think other royal families must be envious. Ha ha."


    "Thank you, Mr. and Mrs. Lu Shao, for their willingness to stay with the percefolds." Even the Baron of this aristocrat was polite to Lu Bai. "I heard from Al last night that Mr. Lu refused to live in the palace and chose to live in the percefus family. I am very grateful for that."


    "Don''t be polite, marquis." Lu Bai said, "that''s what my wife meant. She also thanked Mr. Al for picking her up from the ambassador in time."


    "That''s what Madame Lu Shao said?" Al joked, "then I''ll take her thanks? By the way, let her stay longer! "


    "Al." The Marquis frowned.


    "My father doesn''t have to worry," Al said. "Mrs. Lu Shao is a very friendly person. She will not mind my joke."


    In the other direction of the castle, Simon and Rodin came. They were a few minutes later than the others.


    The Marquis looked at his two late sons and daughters and blamed them seriously. "Simon, I''m going to visit your Majesty in the palace today. How can I trouble Mr. Lu and we have been waiting for you? Rodin, Simon doesn''t care. Are you going to be impolite? "


    Don''t be angry. Maybe they have something to do


    When Simon and Rodin came over, Simon smiled and said, "Mr. Lu, I''m sorry to keep you waiting. I''ve got a medicine for Princess Sibera with Rodin. I hope you don''t mind."


    "No defense." Lu Bai took a look at him and said to Rodin, "I just haven''t asked. What kind of medicine does Miss Rodin make for Princess Sibera?"


    Lu Bai looked at Rodin in a deep way and said tentatively, "for example, is it to treat the injury she fell from the horse, or Painkillers? "


    Qin Xiujie listened to Lu Bai''s words and waited for Luo Dan''s answer.


    If this princess Sibera is a fake, she must have been replaced in the horse wrestling event. This is her sense of events


    "For the princess''s injury, of course." Rodin replied with a smile.


    "But yesterday Princess Sibera didn''t seem to have any injuries?" Lu Bai intentionally or unintentionally raised the issue, "and Does she look good? I don''t see any injuries. "


    "Mr. Lu joked, princess, she has no serious injury, but there are still some internal injuries that need continuous medication to recover." Simon robbed Rodin and said, "I don''t know what Mr. Lu means."


    Lu Bai smiled, "just about the princess''s injury."


    Rhodan is very good at communication. He answers Lu Baihua as he rounds the stage. "Brother Simon, you should thank Mr. Lu for his concern. The princess will be very happy to learn that Mr. Lu whom she admires cares about her injury."


    "On behalf of the princess, I thank Mr. Lu for his concern." Simon looked directly at Lu Bai and said politely, with hostility in his eyes. "But I think if Mrs. Lu Shao hears that Mr. Lu cares about the princess, she may be jealous."


    "Mr. Simon is worried too much. My wife is a generous woman." Lu Bai Dao.


    Qin Xiujie and Qi Lei listen to a drop of sweat behind them.


    If an Xia''er knew that you cared about that Princess Sibera, he would be really angry! Although Mr. Lu asked this for a different purpose


    "Well, it''s good news for men to find such a generous wife." Simon said, "at this point, I want to envy Mr. Lu. Maybe you can fly the red flag outside and stay at home."


    "Simon?" When the Marquis saw that he was getting more and more stabbed, he stopped, "Mr. Lu cares about the princess generously, don''t think too much."


    "It''s hard to avoid being radical, young people." The Marquis said again for her son, "Simon is also jealous. Who makes Mr. Lu the object of the princess''s admiration?"

 C1306

    The Baroness gave Simon a warning look as she spoke.


    She was very worried about Simon because Simon always made the Marquis angry This is not good for Simon''s plan to take control of the Al family!


    In response, Lu Bai just smiled, "don''t worry, marquis. Mr. Simon came back to my wedding last time and gave me a very unexpected gift. I really appreciate Mr. Simon''s generosity and freedom."


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Lu." The Marquis breathed a sigh of relief. "Mr. Lu, you are a very pleasant and generous man."


    Rodin came over and looked at Zhou Lubai''s side. Suddenly he asked, "isn''t Mrs. Lu Shao going out to find friends? Why don''t you see her? "


    "Women go out for a long time." "Lu Bai seems not to care to answer," she estimates that there will be a while, wait for ares to escort her out


    "Oh, yes." The Marquis smiled. "It''s hard for Mr. Lu to be so considerate. He''s really a good husband. He''s no better than someone."


    "I never waited for you?" The Marquis said gloomily, "are you alluding to me?"


    When the Marquis and the Marquis quarreled in love, Rodin took a look at Simon, with a deep meaning in his eyes.


    Simon understood and said to Lu Bai, "Mr. Lu, I was wrong just now. Mr. Lu''s asking about the princess''s medication really belongs to concern. As a man, I shouldn''t care. Please accept my most sincere apology here. "


    "Mr. Simon doesn''t care." Lu Bai said, "I''ll just ask."


    "No, to show my apology, I intend to send someone to escort Mrs. Lu Shao out in person." Simon suddenly became courteous. "I don''t know where Mrs. Lu Shao''s friend lives or what his name is. I''ll let someone check the safety of the other party''s place."


    Qin Xiujie''s eyes darkened. He looked at Luo Dan and Simon again. Is there a ghost in his heart coming out?


    Lu Bai''s smile spread from his lips. "Excuse Mr. Simon. The friend my wife is looking for seems to be Jennifer. I don''t know his surname, so I don''t know where he lives. I didn''t ask my wife about this. However, the other side seems to be a writer with a high moral integrity. My wife can take two people to the past, so there is no need to go to too many people to disturb the other side. "


    "So it is." Simon said, "it''s a pity that I can''t help Mrs. Lu Shao."


    "On behalf of my wife, I thank Mr. Simon for his kindness." Lu Bai smiled and said meaningfully, "I think she will definitely talk with that writer today It was a good conversation. "


    Rodin didn''t speak next to him.


    Steward Stephen came up. "Marquis, Mr. Al, the convoy is ready. Please get in."


    The Marquis showed his hand to Lu Bai. "Mr. Lu, please."


    "Marquis, please." After giving each other a courtesy, Lu Bai got on the bus respectively.


    Several limousines, escorted by a dozen convoys of bodyguards, went out from the percefus family castle.


    Lu Bai''s car.


    Qin Xiujie thought of Simon''s sudden courtesies just now, "President Lu predicted things as if they were gods, and they really asked about the friends Mrs. Lu Shao wanted to find."


    "Foxes always show their tails."


    "President Lu''s answer is also excellent. He not only said the name of the person Shao Ma wanted to find, but also refused to let him send someone to escort Shao Ma out of the house. For such a natural reason, the other side would never question." Qin Xiujie never stopped admiring Lu Bai. The net they always cast is invisible.


    "If you don''t give them steps, how can they show their horses easily?" With a cold smile on his lips, Lu Bai looked at the back cars in the mirror. "They know each other''s name is Jennifer. He is a writer. With the power of the percefus family, it''s nothing to find out the identity of each other. They will send someone over."


    "Yes." Qin Xiujie picked up the phone and said, "I''ll inform ares right away and arrange for" little lady "to go out."


    Qin Xiujie unplugged ares''s phone and said, "it''s ticked up. It''s a real" little lady "to go out."


    This side of the concierge fort, percefus.


    When ares put down the phone, anxier immediately asked nervously, "how is it? Is it Lu Bai''s phone? "


    "The viper is hooked." Ares showed a wanton and wild smile, "little lady, please take out a suit of your clothes?"


    "Ah? Clothes? "


    After a while, when an Xia''er saw a skinny blonde bodyguard put on his clothes and wig, she understood that ares wanted her to take the clothes.


    Most of Lu Bai''s bodyguards are burly. There are people from Europe and America in Asia, and most of them are tall and strong.


    But Lu Bai''s bodyguards, not pan, also have a small number of thin body types, and the face also looks better.


    This kind of bodyguard is suitable for disguise, so as to sneak into various occasions.


    When looking at a blonde bodyguard changing into his own clothes in front of him, an Xia''er took a smoke from the eyebrow corner, "here Can it work? How do you think it''s much higher than me? "


    This bodyguard looks pretty as a woman, with a pretty face Maybe we can let Qi Lei try, the little devil in Xia''er''s heart thinks bad.


    "It doesn''t matter. He just needs to show up when he gets on the bus." "When I get on the bus, I''ll lower my head and lean down a little bit. Other bodyguards will be able to hide it from me," said Ares


    At the front, after the blonde bodyguard changed into an Xia''er''s long skirt, there was no zipper at the back. The body size of men and women was very different.


    But the other bodyguards sewed a few stitches directly on the back of his skirt, then quickly put on a long wig for him, covered the back with the wig, and then took out a mask of European lady''s face to give him


    After changing the makeup, the last several bodyguards and the bodyguard who changed the clothes of an Xia''er saluted to an Xia''er, "little madam, let''s go first."


    "Well I''m in trouble. " An Xia''er is dripping cold sweat.


    After the bodyguards went out, Ares naturally wanted to stay to protect anshael. Anshael thought, "by the way, why should I pretend to be me? Would it not be nice to send someone directly to miss Jennifer? "


    "Young lady, it''s not to let you pass as you are. It''s to let people see you when you get on the bus." Ares said, "what if someone in the percephus family is watching you go out? If you don''t go out, they won''t pass. "


    "Oh, so it is." Anxier nodded and took up the glass to drink.


    At this time, in the other direction of the castle, several thugs were staring with binoculars at the situation outside the concierge castle.


    Outside the concierge, there are three cars parked. After seeing several bodyguards of Lu Bai surrounding an Xiaer getting on the bus, one of them takes a picture of the woman bending down to get on the bus with his mobile phone, and then calls, "Mrs. Lu Shao got on the bus."

 C1307

    "Good." Simon''s voice came from the phone, "let the people outside begin to pass."


    Twenty minutes later, the percefus family car entered the palace and came to the door of the apartment.


    Under the welcome of the royal guards, the people of the percefus family and Lu Bai get off the bus. The palace chief steward, fredero, takes people to wait at the gate of the palace''s residence:


    "welcome back, your majesty is awake this morning, waiting for you."


    The Marquis and Lu Bai went up and heard the queen wake up. The Marquis was relieved. "Well, just now I was going to find some famous doctors."


    "No more." The Baroness raised her rosy lips and smiled, "what famous doctor in the Imperial Palace has not? Besides, your majesty has his own divine protection. How can something happen? Now your majesty is definitely healthier than before!"


    "Thank you very much, marquis and Madame. Your majesty is very glad to hear that they are back." "Mr. Lu, your majesty is waiting for you," said the housekeeper, federo, to Lu Baidao


    "The queen knows we''re coming?" Lu Bai said with a light smile, "I hope she doesn''t mind if I come to the palace to disturb her rest."


    "Mr. Lu is very serious." Federo immediately said, "Your Majesty wakes up to see Mr. Lu. Now Mr. frondor is reporting to your Majesty the situation of the Royal Palace these two days. Prince korohante and princess Sibera are also there. Please come in!"


    Al joked. "Lu Bai, I bet your majesty wants to ask you to support her decision again."


    Lu Bai said with a smile, "what''s the decision?"


    "Of course, it''s the decision of the successor to the throne..."


    The Marquises, Al and Lubai were walking ahead.


    Simon and Rodin walked behind, and Rodin asked Simon for no reason, "so, how?"


    "Of course, she passed." Simon tilted his lips and said, "I''ve got people waiting at the woman''s house called Jennifer."


    "Be careful." Rodin kept smiling. "I''m worried for brother Simon. If Mrs. Lu Shao comes into contact with krumo''s daughter, krumo''s daughter, who is passionate and chatty with everyone, may do something wrong. Say what she shouldn''t have said..."


    "That''s what you should worry about." Simon said, "after all, it''s you..."


    "Isn''t that what brother Simon meant?" Rodin interrupted, "and as a sister, I have to help you a little bit when I see our father and mother. And the medicine of your beloved "Princess" is also that I take great risk to refine it for you by using the equipment of the Academy of Sciences. As the chief scientist, how can I help you to do this without conditions? "


    Simon hummed, "who are you to him..."


    "Enough." Rodin''s face changed. "Simon, although you and I are brothers and sisters, I don''t agree with what you have done. Since I have helped you, you must promise me something."


    "Rodin, this is not the time to talk about it." Simon suddenly stopped and came to Rodin''s face.


    A black long woolen coat, he was especially gloomy and was very insidious.


    He has short blonde hair, very hard hair, even eyebrows and full beard are blonde.


    But this face, like the Marquis, was cold and fierce.


    He warned Rodin in a low voice, "if you want people in the palace to hear you mention his name, you can just say it. Don''t forget that korohante is in charge of the palace guard. These guards, maids and inferiors, may be his eyelids. "


    "By the way." Speaking of this, he glanced at the DS full intelligent security system and the monitoring lens on the colored carving beam with a bad heart. "Even the security system here has recording settings. You can shout loudly to let everyone know that you are infatuated with a villain the world hates."


    "You, shut up! Mouth! " Rodin''s face changed, only mentioning the man, who could not be stigmatized by anyone. "I tell you Simon, you are not even as good as his hair. If it wasn''t for him, you really think I would help you this bastard?"


    "Oh? But you''re not asking for help from my brother. " Simon laughed bitterly. "You want to see him. You have to do whatever I want you to do."


    Rodin said anxiously, "then he is..."


    "Shh."


    Simon put a finger on his lips.


    Half squint.


    Refuse her to ask.


    Rodin took a look at the royal guards around him. He had to swallow his words. At last, he said, "did Mrs. Lu Shao really go out? I''m surprised that Mr. Lu Bai should be more careful. Why did he tell you about Mrs. Lu Shao''s going out?"


    "Because I lowered my dignity and offered to escort his wife out." Simon said, "and Even if his father is Lu Bai, he has to give his father some face. "


    Simon said that he took out his mobile phone and pointed it at Rodin. On the screen of the mobile phone, there was the picture of "anshael" getting on the bus, and the bodyguards around her.


    Rodin grabbed the cell phone and looked at it carefully. At first, he found nothing.


    But she is a woman with a keen mind!


    Although nothing unusual was found in the ''Mrs. Lu Shao'' who stooped to get on the bus, when his eyes fell on the bodyguards, he stopped. "No, why isn''t their name ares here?"


    "What?" Simon turned to look at the screen. "Is ares one of the four bodyguards? Or stay in the concierge? "


    "How could it be?" Rodin was uneasy. Her blue eyes flashed slightly. At last, she robbed Simon''s cell phone and looked at it carefully again. "The man named ares has silver hair. There is no silver hair in the four bodyguards. If Mrs. Lu Shao really goes out, how can he not protect him..."


    Simon''s eyebrows twisted, and finally he said, "shit!"


    Quickly go to one side and make a phone call:


    "Hello, you should hurry to withdraw..."


    "Second young master, withdraw?" "But we have infiltrated into this female writer and have taken this woman. We will wait for Mrs. Lu Shao to come here..."


    "I want you to withdraw!" Simon was almost roaring, his face was dark red with anger, and his forehead was blue. "I''m afraid it''s a trap! Do you hear me? "


    Rodin seemed to think of the consequences, but calmed down.


    She shook her hands and lit a cigarette.


    Smoke comes from the front of the red lips.


    "Do those people have strict mouths?" She said.


    Simon didn''t speak, and his face was on the edge of rage. He was so cruel that he scared people. "Lu Bai told me about his wife''s going out on purpose. Did he know anything?"


    "In this case, prepare for the worst." Rodin said, "although I don''t want to be with your brother, now that we are working together, I don''t want you to get involved with me."

 C1308

    "Hum." Simon was very angry and laughed, and his face was full of gloomy things. "If the people I sent are dead, what can they do. As soon as my men are caught, they will swallow their guns and commit suicide, because they will die if they escape alive. "


    This is the cruelest practice of this man. No possibility of divulging secrets is allowed to stay!


    A guard came up and said, "Mr. Simon, Miss Rodin, may I ask you..."


    "A cigarette." Rodin raised his hand.


    The guard raised his gloved hand.


    Rodin snuffed out the smoke in the hands of the guards and stepped on the high-heeled shoes to enter. At this time, the sky in the Imperial Palace was rolling with some dark clouds. The sky was bright and dark, and the situation of the Royal Palace aristocrats would change!


    Jennifer KK thinks that she is a best-selling writer, especially the last book "aristocracy" is also popular all over the world, but she thinks her works are worthy of the country, the family and the readers. No one should hate her.


    So fear wasn''t her first reaction today when she was sitting in her studio at the center of Stockholm, suddenly being pointed at her head by some murderous people with guns.


    Daze is it!


    "Calm down I ask you to calm down. " After the loss, she raised her hand in fear. "If you want to steal money, I should have thousands of cash in my bag. Oh, if it''s not enough, I can take you to the bank to get it. In short, don''t hurt me. My next play hasn''t come out yet."


    "Shut up." The man in sunglasses put a gun on the woman writer''s head. "Do you think we are robbers? Just sit here quietly for us. "


    "It really doesn''t look like..." Jennifer looked at them in suits that looked like bodyguards from rich families. Her eyes widened a little. "Then you are for For the Ambassadors? "


    She shook her head, and the whole person became sad and pitiful again, even her voice choked. "I am also very sad about Ambassador Cui and his wife''s accident. They are so good people that they should not be treated like fate. Moreover, the ambassador''s wife also supports the poor literature of ridan. God should protect her. I also asked the ambassador''s wife to go to the opera, but she didn''t get the result "..."


    "Shut up!" The person next to her stopped her again. "In a word, when the young lady comes here, you can cooperate with us, or we will send you to see the ambassador''s wife..."


    "What? Mrs. Lu Shao Jennifer was surprised. "What do you want to do? I received a phone call from the embassy saying that Mrs. Lu Shao was going to come and wait here. Do you want to hurt Mrs. Lu Shao? "


    Hearing that Mrs. Lu Shao is coming to see her today, she is very surprised and flattered.


    So wait in your studio on time.


    Of course, she usually lives on the upper floors and seldom goes home to live in it.


    "If you''re not afraid to die, you can scream." The people around me gave a vicious warning.


    When Jennifer knew that the goal of these people was Mrs. Lu Shao, she became even more alarmed. "No, you can''t do this. Mrs. Lu Shao is also a good person, and I''m going to get a cut from her and write a Book..."


    Her kidnappers didn''t pay any attention to her. Two of them were talking:


    "the deployment outside is finished. When Mrs. Lu Shao comes in, we will immediately surround her and take her down."


    "Did you call Mr. Simon?"


    "Someone has gone to fight."


    Jennifer said, "what? Mr Simon? Is it Simon of the percefus family who asked you to take me and Mrs. Lu Shao hostage? Why did he do it? What do you want to do?! "


    But the people sent by Simon didn''t care to let the female writer know about it. When the writer saw that they had taken Mrs. Lu Shao away, they would not have saved her life.


    Jennifer is a famous writer. Her studio is divided into the staff office outside and her personal office inside.


    At this time, not only she, but also the staff of the big office outside are controlled by these people.


    Just as these people were holding Jennifer, a man outside hurriedly pushed in with his cell phone. "No, Mr. Simon said let''s go. He said it might be a trap..."


    Suddenly.


    "Whew, whew, whew"!


    Several tear gas bombs were thrown from a distance outside the window.


    Suddenly, the whole office was filled with smoke. Everyone, including Miss Jennifer, coughed violently and couldn''t open their eyes.


    The leader covered his mouth and nose and roared, "it''s smoke bomb. Hurry up and take it off. If you can''t take it off, you can take it off yourself!"


    Ignoring Jennifer, the leader''s words just dropped, and everyone rushed to the door and window.


    But just opened the doors and windows.


    Lu Bai''s bodyguards have been blocked outside. They are all wearing gas and tear gas masks. One of them points his gun at the gate and says, "look at all the exits and catch these people alive!"


    "Yes."


    Other humanity.


    "The other half rushed in with me." The men who led the other bodyguards went to the gate with guns.


    When the householder saw that there was someone outside, he went back.


    With the sound of the bullet.


    Seeing that they can''t run, including the leaders, these people all swallow their guns and commit suicide, because they will surely be tortured and tortured by the enemy to force their masters out.


    This fast and fierce battle lasted for ten minutes.


    Ten minutes later.


    The bodyguard caught two survivors and called Lu Bai. "President Lu, the plan was successful. We caught two people who fell down because of tear gas. The others killed themselves."


    The voice of Lu Bai in the palace came from the phone, "take those two back. Is there a writer named Jennifer over there?"


    The bodyguard looked at the woman writer who was pale and red with tear gas


    "Take that man with you."


    "Yes, President Lu." The bodyguard hung up the phone and waved to the others, "take this woman!"


    Jennifer''s eyes were so swollen that she felt her hands around her until she was put up. "Who are you? Where are you going to take me?"


    ¡­¡­


    The palace.


    After visiting the queen, Lu Bai and the percefus came out of the royal residence.


    Seeing Lu Bai hang up, Qin Xiujie asked, "President Lu, it seems that there is a very smooth progress."


    "Soon your torture will be back on the court." Lu Bai''s lip angle slightly raised, "caught two live mouths."


    "Well, I''m looking forward to that."


    Qin Xiujie also held a smile and looked at Simon''s side.


    When Simon heard them, his face was black and blue, and his face was as tight as a stone carving.


    "Those damned ones!" Simon scolded and gnashed his teeth. Someone was caught.


    Lu Bai said to him, "doesn''t Mr. Simon look very good?"


    "For your majesty, of course." Simon stared at Lu Bai with a gloomy face, and said clearly, "I don''t know if Mr. Lu has doubts about me for a long time?"

 C1309

    "There is a famous saying in the East." Lu Bai looked at the man''s wonderful face, and said in the language of country Z, "I don''t know if you want to know, unless you have done something, this sentence is very understandable. I think Mr. Simon, who has only learned to speak the language of country Z in one month, can understand it very well all the time, right?"


    Now, Lu Bai and Simon have opened the skylight to speak up.


    Because after torture from those two people, it can be estimated that Simon is the one behind it.


    Simon''s eyes were so sinister that he just wanted to draw out his gun on the spot, but this was the palace. The guards were very strict. He killed Lu Bai, and he could not run away.


    He had to take the gun back from his sleeve.


    Lu Bai glanced at the movement in his sleeve. "Mr. Simon, before you are nervous, I believe you will be more Accident. "


    After al came out, he took a look at the intense atmosphere between Lu Bai and Simon, smiled and said, "what''s the matter? You seem to be talking about a very interesting topic. Would you mind taking me with you? "


    "It''s really interesting." Lu Bai said, "we are betting that Mr. Simon can hold on until the end of his engagement with Princess Sibera."


    "This bet sounds interesting." Al took a look at Simon and said, "Simon, I''m looking forward to it, too, you know? No one can match Lu Bai''s gambling. He once won the first golden mountain in Las Vegas overnight... "


    "Al, the excitement of gambling lies in the suspense before the result comes out." Lu Baidao, "there is no need to say the result in advance."


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I just haven''t heard you bet for a long time." AI smiled and said to Simon, "but Simon, you don''t have to worry about gambling. It''s hard to avoid losing. Maybe Lu Bai lost to you when he was not careful. It''s a great honor for you. After all, you will be the first person to win Lu Bai."


    Simon ignored al''s teasing words and stared at Lu Bai gloomily, as if it was a contest between him and Lu Bai.


    Lu Bai''s calculation won him this time and even captured his people. The worst situation is that he was tortured from the two captured people, so he must think about the next strategies


    Next to him, frondot, who came out to deliver the nobles, was talking to the Marquises.


    "The Marquis, Mr. Lu, please walk slowly." "I''ll see you at the wedding of the princess and Mr. Simon," said frondor


    "Good." The Marquis shook hands with him. "Please, Mr. frondor, speak to your majesty for us, and let your majesty have a good rest."


    "Of course."


    At last, frondot took a look at the atmosphere that was not quite right between Lubai and Simon and returned to the palace.


    The Marquis and his wife came to report. Looking at the solemn atmosphere of Lu Bai and Simon, the Marquis said, "I don''t know what unpleasant topics are you talking about, Mr. Lu? If you have any trouble or need to go to my place, please don''t hesitate to ask. "


    "Mr. Lu, the winner of a game is the one who laughs at the end, isn''t it?" Simon finally said to Lu Bai and turned to get on the bus.


    The son''s rudeness sank the Marquis''s face again.


    The Marquis seemed to find out what happened. "I think Simon is still worrying about the princess with Mr. Lu before. These young people are full of blood and are always in a more radical mood. Let''s not mix in. Of course, I hope Mr. Lu will be more tolerant. "


    "Don''t worry, marquis and Madame. Mr. Simon and I were talking about a very interesting topic just now. We were betting on the winner of the game of rights." Lu Bai finished and got on the bus.


    The Marquis always thought something was wrong and asked Al, "Al, what''s the matter?"


    "Father, why don''t you wait until it''s settled?" "I can''t make up my mind now," said al


    That''s why he asked Lu Bai to help deal with the internal crisis of the family.


    Facing his father, he is not easy to deal with Simon, because they are brothers anyway.


    In the end, even if he finds out Simon''s criminal evidence, the Marquis and the marquis will show up to let al look at his brother''s face and let Simon go.


    But Lu Bai is different. He has a reason not to let Simon go!


    In the evening, an Xia''er and other Lu Bai came back feeling uneasy.


    Ares called. "OK, Lu Xianxian, don''t worry. I''ll tell the young lady..." After putting down the phone, Ares came to the side of anxier. "Young lady, Mr. Lu and they are back. Now he and Mr. al discuss other things. They will come back before dinner."


    Anshael''s hand on his knee, tightly clasped, " Yes? Is it about Miss Jennifer today? "


    "It should be." "You don''t have to worry about it, young lady," said Ares. "Our people are going very well. They have successfully caught two survivors. After torture, we can determine who they are."


    "Don''t you say Simon? How can I torture you? "


    Ares said, "of course, we have long suspected Simon, but if we want to expose him to the queen and let the police take him, we need evidence."


    "Police?" Anxier was shocked. "How can I inform the police? Even if Simon did it, they won''t let the police arrest Simon, will they? Besides... We live in the percefus family now, so that the police can get Simon? "


    In front of the Marquis and them, is this humanly acceptable? The percefus family entertained them in good and bad ways.


    "Young lady, it''s a matter of great importance, regardless of human feelings." Ares said, "Simon has the embassy bombed. Maybe it''s for you. Do you think Lu will let him go? Besides, most of them are superficial contacts. If there is no interest support, there will be no human relationship. "


    An Xia''er''s eyes and heart quivered slightly, and he held them tightly. "I know Even if you comforted me last time that the embassy has nothing to do with me, I know it in my heart. "


    As for this kind of thing, for her who spent three years in Xilai palace, she naturally understood the relationship between them.


    However, if someone catches Simon, I''m afraid the relationship between them and Lu Bai will be


    "You don''t have to feel sorry for the ambassadors now, young lady. In fact, sometimes fate is uncertain." "Maybe one day life will come to an end, whether it''s an accident or not, or because of other people''s factors, in a word, when it''s time to die, you have to leave," said Ares


    An Xia''er nodded and lowered his eyes. "Well, when I go back to country Z, I''ll visit the ambassador''s family."


    "I don''t think Lu has any problem." Ares thought for a moment, smiled and said, "after all, Ambassador redentry and his wife have received too little. They still have two children. It''s better to see their children."


    "Well." Anther thought of another thing and looked up. "By the way, didn''t you just say that you brought Miss Jennifer with you, and she''s now human?"

 C1310

    "Young lady, she is not here to be a guest." "Mr. Lu and Mr. al need her as a witness to report to the police and expose Simon''s kidnapping. I believe she can know something," said Ares


    "Then." Anxier immediately said, "what can''t you do to her? Won''t hurt her? "


    "Don''t worry, young lady." Ares said with a smile, "I just told Mr. Lu about the young lady''s concerns on the phone. Since the young lady has a chance to meet the writer, I believe Mr. Lu and Mr. al will treat her politely."


    That''s why Angier is relieved.


    Suddenly the phone rang. An Xia''er went to pick up her mobile phone. It was Zhan Qian''s international call from country Z.


    "Hello." She sighed and picked up the phone. "Why do you want to call me, Miss Zhan? Don''t you say international calls are expensive?"


    "Shit, don''t be so stingy about me!" "I heard that Lu Bai has also gone to Ruidan. I always thought that your husband and wife might be on holiday. I don''t usually bother you with anything."


    "Oh? What''s the matter now? " An Xia''er blinks.


    "Let''s not talk about the others. I ask you, are you OK in redan now? Is there any danger? " Zhan Qian asked, "for example, have you met someone who is aimed at you? Or something? "


    "I don''t know why you asked..." An Xia''er thought of what happened to her in Ruidan these days, but she didn''t want Zhan Qian to worry, "no, everything is OK."


    "That''s good." Zhan Qian breathed a sigh of relief on the phone. "I''ll tell you something. You need to calm down."


    Anxier is funny. "OK, I''ll listen to you. What''s up?"


    "I showed Dr. Chen a newspaper I found in the database of the Imperial military region hospital two days ago. Dr. Chen should have told Lu Bai about it." Zhan Qian said, "you know that?"


    About the newspaper?


    Anxier looks back at Ares. "This I don''t know. You found a newspaper? So what? "


    "Lu Bai didn''t tell you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Maybe he didn''t think it was important, did he? " An Xia''er shrugs.


    "Doesn''t matter? Not... Do you know about Nangong Koumi? " Zhan Qian said.


    "Nangong Kou Wei is not in Fenglin sanitarium?" An Xia''er thought about it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Ah, I almost forgot. You don''t know that Nangong kouwei is dead." Chin Qian Road.


    "Ah?" An Xia''er seems to have heard something strange. In order to hear it clearly, she put her ear closer to the mobile phone. "What do you say? The Nangong kouwei woman is dead? "


    "When I heard that Lu Bai didn''t let you know about it, I was thinking that maybe he didn''t want Nangong kouwei''s story to affect you any more, but now, I feel that it''s a bit big and I have to let you know." Zhan Qian said, "Xiao Xia, listen to me. She was dead. I checked with Dr. Chen. She did not breathe or pulse at that time, just like death. But now we have some findings. She may not be dead. "


    "What, she''s dead and not dead?" An Xia''er frowned. "Zhan Qian, please make it clear."


    "Last time, before you went to Xilai to attend your father''s abdication ceremony, Nangong kuwei wanted to escape in Fenglin mental health resort. At last, she resisted and tried to escape without being stopped by the sanatorium. At last, she was shot dead." Zhan Qian said, "I don''t know who shot her, but after Nangong kuwei was sent to Fenglin sanatorium, Lu Bai must have sent someone to stare at her, maybe Lu Bai''s person..."


    "So Nangong kouwei died then?" An Xia''er was surprised to learn that Nangong Kou Wei was in Fenglin sanatorium after such a long time.


    "She was in a state of death." "But after sending her body to Dr. Chen''s Hospital, her body suddenly disappeared. I heard pei''o say that it may be William and they robbed her," Zhan Qian said again


    "And then?" An Xia''er''s eyes are wide.


    Ares seems to know what Asher is talking about and quit.


    Anxier listened attentively to the phone, and Zhan Qian said, "people have been wondering why William and Li took the body of Nangong kouwei. If the Nangong family wanted to save her before her death, but she was dead, it would not make much sense to take her body. Would it be necessary to take it back to Italy for burial?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s not to be ruled out. " An Xia''er said, "after all, Nangong family is a noble. It''s reasonable to take her body back and bury her."


    "If only it were that simple!" "It must not be like this!" shouts Zhan Qian


    An Xia''er felt her ears buzzing. She bared her teeth and took her mobile phone a little further. "You speak slowly, speak slowly. What''s the matter behind? Did not William take her body back to Italy for burial? "


    "Bury a fart!" "Now we suspect that she''s not dead at all!" said Zhan Qian


    "Not dead?" An Xia''er twisted her eyebrows. "How could it be? Didn''t you just say that you and Dr. Chen have been examined? Is it impossible for you doctors to check out whether a person is dead or not


    "I hate it as soon as I say it, and I may have been deceived. This is my sister''s biggest shame in my life as a doctor!" Zhan Qian continued to roar, and at the same time restrained, "Hey, no way, I want to calm down, I want to calm down and tell you what''s going on..."


    "Good, you say." On the other hand, an Xia''er appeases Zhan Qian. "Don''t worry, either."


    Zhan Qian slowed down for a while and said, "it''s after Nangong kuowei''s body was robbed..."


    "By the way, how could they be robbed?" An Xia''er can''t help but interpose a word again, because she really has a question, "according to you, Lu Bai has been sending people to stare at Nangong kouwei, how could someone rob her?"


    When she first married Lu Bai, it was impossible for her to run out of the shallow water bay.


    "I''m not there!" Zhan Qian said, "but according to Pei ou, when Dr. Chen and I confirmed her death, the hospital sent her body to the corpse storage room, and Lu Bai''s people could not continue to send people to stare at a corpse, so William and they must have taken advantage of that gap and robbed Nangong quwei''s body."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anxier didn''t speak.


    She doesn''t doubt that.


    In addition, if so, the other party may have been staring at Nangong kouwei''s movements until there is no Lu Bai beside Nangong kouwei to stare at her and rescue her.


    They''re waiting for the moment!


    "If you say so." Anxia''er slowly twisted her eyebrows. "I''m not surprised, and it''s a premeditation. I believe Nangong kuwei is not dead."

 C1311

    "Isn''t it?" Zhan Qian said, "do you think so? I had this feeling before... "


    "Because they can''t really wait for Nangong kouwei to die to save her?" An Xia''er was aware of this, and said, "it''s possible that Nangong kuowei used any means to fake his death, or even concealed Your and Doctor Chen''s eyes."


    "That''s what I''m talking about." Zhan Qian slaps the table across the phone. "Since you''ve guessed that she''s a fake death, that''s easy to say. Anyway, I always think she can''t die like this. I should say, how could she die so easily, but I can''t find any proof to prove that she''s a fake death."


    "So, what did you find behind you to make sure she was a fake death?" An Xia''er asked that she knew what Zhan Qian had been discovering.


    "When nangongkoumi''s body was in Dr. Chen''s Hospital, Dr. Chen took a test tube of her blood. After nangongkoumi''s body disappeared, Dr. Chen found that her blood had never coagulated."


    Blood that doesn''t clot?


    What flashed in anxier''s mind suddenly? She remembered that when she was at home in Repulse Bay, Lu Bai asked her to do a blood research


    "Dr. Chen has tested Nangong Koumi''s blood to see why her blood doesn''t clot." Zhan Qian said, "then she found that there was another chemical drug in her blood. That chemical drug would melt into the blood and would not have a great impact on people. The chemical form of that drug reminds me of a report I saw in the military region before. It was a scientist in northern Europe who planned to develop a drug that could put soldiers in a state of pseudo death, but the cost was too high The government rejected... "


    "There really is." Anxier smiled.


    "Ah? What do you say? "


    "I studied that blood. Lu Bai asked me to study it." "At that time, my experiment found that the blood was similar to the natural animal''s hibernating hormone. Unexpectedly, someone developed the drug," said anxier


    It can make the body completely dead, but the blood will coagulate, as if it is preparing for the body to wake up at any time.


    "So you also studied Nangong Koumi''s blood?" Zhan Qian is a little surprised.


    "Lu Bai asked me to study it, but at that time he just said it was blood from a cousin working in the police." An Xia''er said, "let me help you analyze the blood..."


    "He still didn''t tell you." Zhan Qian said, "because he knows how much Nangong Koumi will affect you. If he knows that she escaped..."


    "Now I know." "So Zhan Qian, you found that newspaper. It''s a report that someone has developed that chemical drug."


    "Yes." Zhan Qian said, "that scientist is from northern Europe, and he rejected the drug. That scientist must still have it himself. It may be related to her to rescue nangongkuwei..."


    "Oh, yes." An Xia''er has a trace of radian on his lips. "Then I probably know who it is."


    Because according to the current situation, things are likely to move in that direction. An Xia''er has experienced too much, and has some bad premonitions. She guessed it right


    "I''m worried about you!" Zhan Qian said the purpose of the call, "so I asked you if you met anything in Ruidan. If Nangong kuowei was not dead, now no one knows where Nangong kuowei''s woman is. Maybe she would come out unexpectedly..."


    "I''m fine." Anxier said, "Lu Bai is still in Ruidan. Will he see me out?"


    After refusing Zhan Qian''s suggestion that she return to country Z now, an Xia''er hangs up and stares at the sky outside the window.


    Nangong Kou Wei Have you run?


    The night fell.


    At this time, in a basement of percefus castle, there were two people who were beaten full of blood in the cell with iron bars.


    The antique copper lamp on the wall lit up the whole corridor. Two noble figures came down from the entrance of the basement. The bodyguards on both sides of the corridor nodded, "Mr. Al, Mr. Lu."


    Al looked at the basement and smiled under the warm yellow bronze lamp. "In the past, this basement was used to shut down some wrong servants in the last century, but now it''s also used. It seems that it''s suitable to be a torture room."


    "People." Lu Bai asked four bodyguards standing outside the cell,


    the bodyguard at the door of the cell was Lu Bai''s.


    Several people nodded at him, "President Lu, I''m in. We just asked questions, but these two people refused to say."


    Lubai and Al went to the gate and looked at the two people who had been beaten violently. To prevent them from breaking themselves, they were chained and their mouths were blocked.


    Qin Xiujie came over and said, "this kind of person is like a dead man. He is not afraid of death and physical pain at all. It is definitely not possible to use punishment."


    "It''s up to you, Xiujie. Let''s start." Lu Bai Dao.


    "Yes." Qin Xiujie said with a smile, "Mr. Lu, please wait for the result."


    When Qin Xiujie tortured the two men in the way of pulse, Lu Bai and Al sat and watched.


    Al looked at Qin Xiujie in front of him, pinched his chin and said, "Lu Bai, it''s really convenient for you to have the Qin brothers who are good at culture and martial arts. The company has Qin Xiujie who is good at business management and Qin Xiujie who is good at dealing with black and white. In the old words, the world is invincible!"


    Lu Bai didn''t pay any attention to his boring banter. "I told you in advance that I could handle the internal crisis of the family for you. Don''t ask me to let anyone go."


    "You have to do it on the surface." Al laughed heartlessly. "If it was Simon, my father would definitely let me show up. I have to ask you to show my eldest son''s tolerance for Simon."


    "But I doubt Rodin more than Simon." Lu Bai said.


    "Rodin?" Al thought for a moment, "she It''s true that I''ve been very close to Simon recently, but my relationship with Simon is not good. Simon''s promiscuous German Rodin is very disgusted. "


    "You said it, too, before." Lu Baidao, "maybe he has a reason to join hands with Simon now."


    "Oh, Lu Bai, what do you think is the reason?" Al looks at Lu Bai.


    "You are her brother. You should know her better." Under the lamp, Lu Bai''s brown eyes show a deep amber streamer, which is difficult to understand and unpredictable.


    Al turned his head back and held his forehead lazily with a smile on his lips. "When it comes to Rodin, about ten years ago, at a horse race in England, four European nobles were present, especially the young ladies of the big families. It was winter, and it was inconvenient for me to go out. Simon and Rodin went. I heard that they met south at the race Three brothers and sisters of the palace family... "

 C1312

    "They do know each other." Lu Bai is not surprised by the tunnel.


    "Not only." Al smiled. "Rodin fell in love with Nangong Yanlie at first sight. After returning to Ruidan, he told my father and her mother that he would not marry. However, Ho Ho, the fantasy of young girls is always beautiful. It''s said that Nangong Yanlie didn''t like her very much. At that time, he refused Rodin for the reason that he had a fiancee in Xilai royal family. "


    Another way, "of course, in our opinion, that''s just a more euphemistic reason for Nangong Yanlie. It''s to save face for the percefus family, because the daughter of King silelubuwangf at that time had long been missing."


    "But it''s always so dramatic." Al looked at Lu Bai and didn''t cover up his bad jokes. "At that time, the fiancee he casually mentioned didn''t expect to appear behind him, but she was Lu Shao''s wife, and Lu Bai and Nangong Yanlie became rivals in the business circle. In fact, I watched the battle between you and Nangong Yanlie from the angle of spectator a few years ago, which was really wonderful."


    "Yes." Lu Bai also smiled, "in fact, I think you and princess Ruidan are very wonderful."


    Al''s smile soon froze.


    "Before she was going to inherit the throne, you were going to inherit the family. For this reason, they didn''t come together. Now..." Lu Bai insinuated, "if there is something wrong with the real princess Sibera, I''d like to know that you don''t regret not being with her."


    Al turned around and stopped talking. After a while, he said, "do you know who this Sibera is now? Who is she. "


    Lu Bai laughed. "I guess it''s the woman Simon saw at the European Jockey Club."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Al frowned. "You say it''s Nangong Yanlie''s sister? Nangong Kou Wei? "


    "Why else would he have agreed to marry the princess?" Lu Bai said, "according to Simon, if he doesn''t want to get married, it''s useless for your father to force him. So he''s interested in the present Princess Sibera. "


    "Lu Bai, I don''t want to guess anything." Al''s face was a little white, and his eyes were full of sadness. "Please help me to analyze, Sibera She''s still not in the world. "


    "You can prove it yourself." Lu Bai said, "I can help you deal with Simon, but you can''t escape from the Royal side. Since the original Princess Sibera is no longer there, you have to deal with the queen."


    Al didn''t speak. After a while, he nodded and lowered his eyes. "I know."


    "When this time is over, I will pay you back." Lu Bai''s statement.


    "Of course."


    In front of him, people who have suffered from severe punishment and spirit are going to collapse. Qin Xiujie grabs the pulse on his wrist and continues to recommend, " So it''s Simon''s instruction to send you to the writer to wait for our little lady today. "


    "No, no!" Said the hitter.


    "But your pulse tells me, yes." Qin Xiujie said, "and your pulse wave just proves the problem just now. Simon not only wants to seize the power of the percefus family, but also wants to marry the present Princess Sibera to control the future royal family. Moreover, he has been connected with Nangong Yanlie before."


    "No, not..." The thug kept denying, and at last his brain reached its limit, and his head sank and fainted.


    Qin Xiujie took back his hand, put on the gloves of that hand, and came to Lu Bai.


    "President Lu, it turns out that Simon sent them to Jennifer." Qin Xiujie said, "as well as the bombing of the embassy, it was arranged by Simon. Simon''s purpose was to remove the little lady and influence President Lu."


    "Good abacus." Lu Bai said in a cold voice.


    "Mrs. Lu Shao''s plane was attacked by birds, which was also directed by Simon?" Al smiles again.


    "Well, it may not be him." Qin Xiujie said, "at least from the understanding of these two thugs, it should not be Simon. The brains of these two men have reached the limit under my torture and passed out. If you want to determine this problem, now you can try to wake them up and continue to ask..."


    "No more questions." Lubai stood up. "If it wasn''t Simon, it would have been Rodin."


    Al looks at him. "Lubai, are you sure?"


    His stepmother and two children were involved in the incident. When the queen came down with the crime, it was estimated that life and death could not


    Lu Bai chuckled, "today, before I went to the palace from the percefus family, I deliberately released the news that an Xia''er would go to the woman writer, that is, to lead the snake out of the cave and see who would ask an Xia''er first."


    "But Simon sent someone." Said al.


    "No." Lu Bai said, "the first person who asked me why Asher didn''t go out was Rodin."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Al''s mouth was tight.


    "Although it was Simon who sent people in the past, it indirectly means that Rodin and Simon are now working together." Lu Bai looked at al''s complicated face and knew what he was worried about. "Al, it''s not Simon who told crumo to attack the plane with birds. It must be Rodin."


    Al was silent for a moment, and smiled bitterly with his hands over his eyes. "Well, I can almost imagine my father''s pain when he knew the truth, and my stepmother''s roar."


    After leaving the basement, Lubai and Al came to a conversation room where Jennifer was.


    This is not a room or a meeting room, but a temporary guest room. There are only two sofas and a table. On the wall are some fine abstract paintings. They are simple and elegant.


    Miss Jennifer was anxiously sitting on the table in front of her, a glass of water, and even a bag of ice for her swollen eyes.


    Being told by ashael, Ares asked the people of the percephus family to treat the female writer kindly.


    Steward Stephen opened the door. "Mr. Al, Mr. Lu, please."


    Jennifer stood up at once.


    Her eyes were still swollen under the mirror bar, but her eyesight had recovered. When she saw two noble and detached men in front of her, she hardly believed her eyes, because they were Lu Bai, the president of the famous Desheng group, and the current head of the percefus aristocracy. Both of them were people who could only be seen on TV, not rich but expensive.


    "You are The writer named Jennifer? " Al looked at the red haired woman in black glasses and asked with a smile, "friend of ambassador Z''s wife?"


    Lu Bai is not interested in talking to a strange woman.


    I glanced at her red and swollen eyes and concluded that it was caused by tear gas. I should have brought it back with the two men in the dungeon just now.

 C1313

    "Yes." Jennifer replied with a friendly smile.


    "I''m al percefus, and this is Lubai next to me." "He''s so famous that I don''t need to introduce him too much. Please forgive me for the inconvenience caused to miss Jennifer by the tear gas cartridge he sent to use in the past," Al said


    Lu Bai is an iceberg, and Al can only explain it.


    Miss Jennifer helped the black frame, and she was upset and excited. "Mr. Lu, Mr. Al, I''m very grateful that you sent someone to rescue me from those people. Originally, I just went to the studio and waited for Mrs. Lu Shao to come here. I wanted to mourn Ambassador Cui and them with Mrs. Lu Shao. I didn''t expect anything so bad to happen. God, I swear I didn''t offend those people. "


    I don''t know what you''re going to take me to this place to do. I think something happened to my studio. My family must be worried. I didn''t bring my cell phone. I want to call my family to report my safety


    "Don''t worry, Miss Jennifer." Al said, "we''ll let you over, but I''m afraid we''ll trouble you for a moment. Then we''ll let you go back and never hurt you."


    Finally, Al looked at Lu Bai and added with a smile, "we are serious entrepreneurs and aristocrats."


    Jennifer naturally didn''t know the black bellies of these two men, only that the public image of these two men was really good, especially Lu Bai. When he became the richest man in the world, he also became one of the largest philanthropists in the world.


    "Good." Jennifer nodded. "I don''t know what I can do for you, but as long as I can."


    In the face of these two business aristocrats, she did not know what one of her writers could help.


    "That''s it." Al said, "what happened in your studio today, and the process, does Miss Jennifer remember?"


    "Of course."


    "And do you know who those who are holding you


    Jennifer thought for a moment. "I heard those people who were holding me. They called Simon, Mr. al. I think your brother, Mr. Simon, may have directed me. If it''s not the same name. "


    "Miss Jennifer doesn''t have to worry about anything." Al smiled. "Even if he was my brother, if he did something, I would face up to it and never cover up. And you heard me right. Those people were sent by Simon. They were holding you hostage to find your wife Lu Shao


    "I know." Jennifer nodded. "I met Mrs. Lu Shao before, at the embassy."


    "As for why Simon sent someone to wait for your landing lady, that''s our business." "But one thing is certain," said Al, "if Mrs. Lu Shao passed by at that time and Simon''s men caught Mrs. Lu Shao, they would not have saved Miss Jennifer''s life, because they would not let people know that they had robbed Mrs. Lu Shao."


    "What?" Jennifer covered her mouth. "God, that''s too dangerous."


    God bless, she is still alive!


    "So, Miss Jennifer, you are still alive because our Mr. Lu has sent someone over." Said al.


    "Thank you, Mr. Lu." Jennifer was grateful, though Lubai did not reply.


    "Mr. Lu''s men stopped the men, and from the mouths of the two men who were caught, we determined that Simon was the one who directed them, so Simon hurt Miss Jennifer." "For example, it scares Miss Jennifer, destroys your studio, and almost kills you," Al said


    "There is no denying it." Miss Jennifer shook her head and said in a very bad mood, "I haven''t been able to relax now, Mr. al. Simon is from your percefus family and your brother. You can''t ignore this."


    Jennifer knew how much power and human resources the nobles had.


    If they protect themselves, ordinary people can''t do it at all. Although Jennifer is also a famous family, the gap between her family and the percefus family is too big.


    This is the Queen''s most valued aristocrat!


    "Don''t worry, Miss Jennifer, I will never connive at his wickedness." Al said, "I''m going to trouble Miss Jennifer. All you have to do is, I hope you can call the police as a victim and tell the police everything you''ve met, heard and felt."


    Jennifer was a little incredulous. "Mr. Al, can I really go to the police?"


    Not only didn''t protect Simon, but also let her go to the police?


    "Of course." Al clenched his towel and coughed twice in front of his lips, a picture of a sick beautiful man. "Although I am his brother, I am also the head of the aristocracy. I can''t ignore the family rules because my brother has committed something."


    "Mr. al..." Jennifer looked at him with great admiration. "You are a great man. I will praise your selflessness when I write for the newspaper."


    Al coughed a little more modestly. "It''s easy to say that Miss Jennifer promised. You are the victim of the main thing, so miss Jennifer must go to the police in person, so the police can file a case."


    "Then I''ll go tomorrow." Jennifer said, "since Mr. al said he didn''t protect Simon, I''m relieved."


    Al took a look at the sky outside the window. "It''s late now, Miss Jennifer. I''m afraid you''ll be in danger if you go out. After all Others may stop you from going to the police. So you can stay here tonight and we will keep you safe. "


    "Yes, thank you, Mr. al."


    "We''ll let you call back later, if Miss Jennifer wants to make peace with her family." "But there''s another thing, Miss Jennifer may not know," Al said


    "What is it?" Jennifer frowned.


    "This..." Al glanced at Lu Bai. "Since you know Mrs. Lu Shao, I think Mrs. Lu Shao will tell you. It will be better."


    Lu Bai said to Qin Xiujie, "let an Xia''er come here."


    "Yes."


    Qin Xiujie went out and called Ares.


    After Lu Bai and Al came out, Al was still a little worried. "In fact, this Jennifer should not be allowed to call home. She would be alarmed. Knowing that she was in the percefus family, her father crumo might contact Simon or Rodin, for fear that their evil deeds would fall, crumo might escape."


    "He won''t." Lu Bai said.


    "Are you so sure?"


    "You don''t understand the position of being a father." Lu Bai chuckled, "knowing that his daughter is in our hands now, how can he escape? Even if he is caught, he will not hope that his daughter has an accident."

 C1314

    So to keep Jennifer here is to hold the krumer for a while.


    "Ha ha." Al laughed. "Lu Bai, you are worthy of being a father."


    "That is." Lu Bai proudly said, "no single person like you can feel the happiness of having a wife and children."


    I''ve never seen such a arrogant person before. Al coughed twice. "OK, forget me. You know my situation, but what if the crumo is not such a responsible father, or he escapes by himself no matter how his daughter is in our hands?"


    "If he''s such a person, let alone polite." Lu Bai said coldly, "I''ve sent people to stare at him, not like that."


    Qin Xiujie came over. "President Lu, let Ares send the little lady here."


    "Make a call to the guy who''s staring at krumer." Lu Bai said coldly, "if that Crewe dare to escape from hatred, take it immediately and teach him a lesson."


    Lu Baiji rarely gives such instructions.


    I want to teach you a lesson


    Beside Al was laughing. "Lu Bai, you really hate people who don''t take on responsibilities."


    Qin Xiujie nodded, "OK, Mr. Lu, I''ll call them now."


    After ares escorted Asher to come here, he met Lubai and Al outside this castle with a dungeon.


    "Lu Bai." An Xia''er gets out of the car and quickly steps up. "You..."


    Anxier was worried, but she could not say what she was worried about. Her heart was in turmoil.


    Lu Bai took up one of her hands and held it warmly in his heart. "Don''t worry, we have nothing to do here. Today, we went to the palace with Al and his father to see the queen. She woke up, but she was in poor condition and was still in good health."


    "Yes." Anxier nodded. "That''s good."


    If anything happens to the queen.


    Who knows what branches will be born again? It''s better not to happen again


    "When I left today, I was in a hurry. I didn''t have time to explain to you why I didn''t let you go out." Lu Bai still remembers the incident, "because I want to take advantage of your meeting with Miss Jennifer to cast a net to catch the person behind your plane accident and embassy explosion."


    "I know." Anxier nodded at once. "Ares told me, I don''t mind, as long as I can help you."


    Lu Bai took a look at Ares, and Ares said, "I''m afraid young lady will be in a hurry, so I told young lady about your plan in advance."


    "Yes." Lu Bai nodded and looked at anshael''s face with a little worry. His thin lips were slightly raised. "I was still wondering if you would be angry because my plan made you cancel your meeting with Miss Jennifer."


    Anxier said helplessly, "I''m not angry. I don''t understand in the daytime. If I knew the situation at that time, I would cooperate with you."


    Lu Bai nodded. "Well, thank you."


    When she took Nangong Yanlie''s bag of drugs buried in lujiaziyuan to GK international branch, because he didn''t consult with her in advance and didn''t ask her to do such dangerous things with her consent, anxier was very angry. Lu Bai didn''t forget to promise to her after that.


    Not using her to do anything.


    Except with her prior consent.


    But in the daytime, he would go out to the palace. He really didn''t have time to explain to her


    An Xia''er seems to see what Lu Bai is thinking, "Lu Bai, actually I......"


    "You''re not going to meet that Miss Jennifer?" Lu Bai said, "she''s in there. Go."


    "Oh." Anxier took a look at the castle behind him. "OK, I''ll see her first."


    "But I don''t think it''s necessary to ask you that question." Lu Baidao, "I''m sure her father must be the krumer."


    "Yes." An Xia''er sighed, "let''s meet her again. She is also a friend of the ambassador''s wife. She answered many questions for me at the embassy last time."


    At that time, she wanted to know about the situation of the aristocracy and the royal family of ridan. Miss Jennifer told her a lot.


    "Mrs. Lu Shao, when you talk, you can tell her another thing." Al said, "it was her father who participated in Simon''s wickedness and attacked your plane. Since Mrs. Lu Shao has a good impression on Miss Jennifer, she should have a psychological preparation in advance. After all, if it is finally found out, her father can''t be OK.


    You women may know how to minimize the blow by talking to each other. "


    Al knew that if he said it, he would have told the truth directly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anxier was a little heavy hearted, but nodded, "OK, I''ll go and talk to her."


    When she came to the reception room, Miss Jennifer had already used steward Stephen''s cell phone to talk with his family.


    When anxier came, she was very excited for a moment, sad for Ambassador Cui''s accident, and happy to see anxier again. But when anxier finally heard about her father''s participation in Simon''s event, her face gradually faded.


    "Madame Lu Shao..." She frowned worriedly. "Are you sure you''re not mistaken? My father he My father is a very competent biologist. He has made great contributions to the field of animals and plants. He also went to the north and south poles to investigate, to the tropical rainforest to dig for those rare plants that have not been recorded. His love for animals and plants is not inferior to our children. How could my father How could... "


    "Miss Jennifer, there''s nothing wrong with your father''s character." "I''m just saying that according to the evidence they have now, your father is involved in Simon''s plan to let his domesticated birds attack my plane, but maybe it''s not what he wants to do, maybe it''s under their coercion."


    "Miss Jennifer, has your father really domesticated any birds?" added ashael? How many? What kind of bird is it? It''s said that the people of stugormo airport took the remains of migratory birds from the left engine of my plane. Maybe it can be compared and verified... "


    Miss Jennifer looked more and more depressed. "Father, I did domesticate a group of migratory birds..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Xia''er was also surprised that it was true. "Yeah, I''m afraid..."


    "Is that Simon who directed my father?" Asked Jennifer.


    "I''m not sure which one I am now, but either Simon or Rodin may be." An Xia''er said that, especially after receiving Zhan Qian''s call today, she had doubts about Rodin.


    That woman is not simple.


    "It''s Rodin percefus, a gifted scientist at the Royal Academy of Sciences?" Jennifer looked at the place. "Is this the third miss of the percephus family?"


    "Yes."


    "Why do they do it?" Jennifer said excitedly, "there should be no trouble between our family and the percefus family. My father and miss Rodin are colleagues of the Royal Academy of Sciences."

 C1315

    "They are the only ones who know the specific reason." "But maybe it''s because Rodin and miss Jennifer worked with your father at the Royal Academy of Sciences that they understand what your father is capable of. Only your father can make birds attack my plane without any trace..."


    "So, it''s my father''s responsibility to let Mrs. Lu Shao crash land in redan..." Miss Jennifer bowed her head sadly.


    "No." Anshael tried to comfort her. "I said just now, maybe he was threatened by Simon. You can ask your father again..."


    "Whether it''s threatened or not, it''s done, it''s done." Miss Jennifer took a deep breath and lowered her eyes. "Don''t worry, Mrs. Lu Shao. I''ll call the police, though my father may not escape. But if we do, we must take relative responsibility. "


    Anxier held her hand. "Miss Jennifer, then you can talk to your father and see why he is. If he is threatened, the police will reduce him at their discretion..."


    "I know." Jennifer raised his red and swollen eyes and smiled, "I''ll have a good talk with my father. Thank you, Mrs. Lu Shao, for telling me this."


    "I''m the one who''s upset." Anxier picked up the eyedrop and ice bag that steward Stephen had just prepared and handed it to her. "I''ll meet Miss Jennifer before I lead Simon''s people to you and hurt you."


    "Me?" She smiled, picked up the ice bag and continued to apply it to her eyes. "Mrs. Lu Shao said heavily. I was not hurt. Her eyes were smoked by tear gas at that time. I''ll be fine in two days. Compared with the trouble my father brought to Mrs. Lu Shao, I want to apologize. "


    "When this time is over, I can accept your visit from Miss Jennifer and tell you the story of Lu Bai and me." Anxier promised her that she did not forget that Jennifer had said he wanted to write a novel to her and Lu Bai.


    "Well, thank you first, Mrs. Lu Shao. Don''t worry. I''m the first one to show you after publication." When it comes to writing, the female writer immediately holds an Xia''er''s hand and her eyes shine.


    That night, Asher asked steward Stephen to prepare a good room for Miss Jennifer to stay in, and even had dinner prepared for her.


    Rodin went to Simon''s house after the percefus family dinner.


    The house of the percefus family is a huge castle. Each master of the family has his own castle. Except for the family affairs to be discussed or the guests to have dinner, other times, they will have their own space.


    But at the moment, Rodin can''t care if she comes to Simon to arouse al''s doubt, because once Simon''s case is exposed, she will still be involved.


    "I''ll ask you now!" Rodin stared at Simon standing in front of him. "It''s my turn to help. I did. Did you do what I asked? What about Nangong? "


    Simon stood in front of a slow colored window, the bright and religious colored window contrasting with his demonic and gloomy face.


    "In a hurry." He said, "at this juncture, you don''t care about your brother. What trouble will I have? It''s interesting to think about the man who doesn''t love you?"


    "I don''t care about you!" "What do you want to do? Fight for the" American Chamber of Commerce "with Lubai or infiltrate into the royal family? I''m not interested. The only condition for me to cooperate with you."


    She went to Simon and reminded him, "you are trying to save Nangong from Interpol headquarters!"


    "You don''t care what I do?" Nangong looks at this desperate sister.


    Rodin met his dark eyes, "nothing, what, what!"


    "Hum." Simon laughed instead. "It''s my sister, just as heartless as me."


    "But don''t forget, Rodin." He said, "if something happens to me, you can''t run away. Although I planned the embassy, I asked moruk to direct his boring birds to attack Princess manrixia''s plane. But you did it. If they find out, it''s not just Lu Bai who won''t let you go, and Xilai''s side won''t let you go."


    Rodin bit his red lips and shivered.


    "What? Sorry. " Simon looked at her face. "Follow me?"


    Rodin''s biting lips loosened, and he slowly smiled again. "Regret? How could it be? I''m just angry that krumo''s damn bird training technology is not up to standard. Why didn''t he let the anxier plane crash or explode in the air? "


    "Hum." Simon chuckled. "Or you''re my sister."


    "You?" Rodin disdains to say, "don''t compare yourself with me. I disdain everything you do. I do it for love, for great love and for the people I love. I''m willing to sacrifice everything, family, morality and humanity. It''s her end to bury an Xia''er who killed Nangong in the sky..."


    She raised her beautiful red lips, like the malevolent and beautiful scientist in Hollywood science fiction films. "It''s a pity that her plane didn''t crash in the air as I expected, but landed in redan."


    Her face darkened.


    She is totally different from the warm one before.


    "Because she is the woman Nangong Yanlie loves?" Simon smiled. "Are you jealous of her?"


    "No." Rodin suddenly looked back. "There are so many women in Nangong. I don''t care. To be honest, I don''t care if he sleeps with other women in front of me, because he can''t fall in love with those women."


    "I didn''t care when I first heard that he wanted to take anxier away from Lu Bai." Rodin recalled that before, his eyes exuded a little hatred and regret. "He thought he was just greedy for the beauty of that woman for a while, and wanted to use her to deal with Lu Bai. His affection for anxier would not last long But later I found that it was not so. He wanted to get the degree of that woman regardless of the danger, which was beyond my imagination.


    If he is interested in anxier''s beauty, he has many opportunities to get her, whether in the "Mogu mansion" or in the three years of Xilai palace, but he did not. If he is to make Lu Bai suffer, he can kill anxier directly, but he doesn''t either. "


    When Rodin talked about this, the whole crusade was heavy.


    It seemed as painful as her mood.


    Her loved one was arrested by Interpol, and the woman who killed him is now in redan She wants to tear an Xia''er to pieces! Revenge for Nangong!


    "Hum." Simon has a lot of opinions about Nangong Yanlie, "so I said that to that extent, the man who could have a flat seat with Lu Baiping in the business world is now planted on a woman, which is not like him before."


    "Shut up for me." Rhodan loves the man to be crazy and angrily stops Simon from commenting on him. "It''s not the fault of Nangong. It''s the fault of taking his heart and harming his ansha''er. If ansha''er died when she was a child, or didn''t appear in Nangong''s world again, maybe Nangong is still the proud and unrestrained man before. He doesn''t care about anything and can''t fight anything However, in his eyes, there is only supreme power. Maybe the man who is now King of the world is not Lu Bai, but him. "

 C1316

    Think of the picture of Nangong Yanlie, Luo Dan''s mouth will bring a smile, as if Nangong Yanlie is the best place in her heart - a woman''s love.


    As for Fu anxier, she doesn''t care whether she will lose all her fame and wealth from a chief scientist to nothing.


    What she regretted was that she didn''t eliminate anxia''er earlier. When Nangong Yanlie just contacted anxia''er, she killed anxia''er!


    It''s totally inconceivable that, under her generous and enthusiastic face, with what kind of resentment she felt towards anxier, she smiled at anxier, talked with anxier passionately, but under her eyes, she always seemed to hide a sharp edge


    For her, anxier is the one who killed Nangong Yanlie to lose Nangong family and was arrested by Interpol.


    It is an Xiaer who makes Nangong Yanlie lose his family and proud capital


    "In that case." Simon held her shoulder and further induced, "my goal is Lu Bai, and your goal is an Xia''er. Just continue to work for me, my sister --"


    Rodin came out of the memory, his eyes raised sharply, and opened his hand with a snap. "You don''t think that I will be in the same boat with you, our goal is different, and you haven''t told me, Nangong ! When is he coming out? "


    "And if I do not answer you?"


    Looking at Rodin''s appearance that everyone except Nangong Yanlie didn''t want to pay attention to, Simon asked her in a deep voice.


    "Then you just don''t want to save him and tear up what you promised me?" Rodin hooked his red lips. "I tell you, if Nangong can''t be saved, I will tell the queen all our things! Even if I have to live in prison, I will not hesitate! "


    In the last sentence, she suddenly roared out, saving Nangong Yanlie became all her beliefs now!


    She will not forget that when Nangong Yanlie was arrested in Xilai, it was like the sad news of being hit by thunder!


    At that time, she vowed to avenge him!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Simon''s eyes were a little colder.


    "If Nangong Yanlie can''t be saved, I will take all the people to be buried!" Rodin said excitedly, "you, and Lu Baian and Xia''er, just like you let people bomb the embassy, I will destroy all people!"


    Simon had to admit that he didn''t dare to offend the sister.


    He didn''t say anything. He turned to the bar and poured a glass of brandy. "Don''t worry, since we all have people to deal with together, cooperation is the best way. As for Nangong Yanlie..."


    He stopped for a while, looked up at Rodin, who could not wait to get the news, and smiled, "I''m not the only one who wants to save him. The people in the organization want to save him more. He has too many secrets in his hands. If the people in the organization didn''t save him before he was executed, he would tell them all about the organization..."


    So that gangster will go to save Nangong Yanlie, so Nangong Yanlie will certainly stay until the execution. Before that, he will not tell the Interpol anything about that gangster


    "Is it?" Rodin smiled, as if seeing hope, and slowly looked at Simon. "So, you really have something to do with that gang."


    "My dear sister, how to master the black market of ridan without a solid background?" Simon raised his glass to her, "how can we have enough manpower and dark power to seize the throne of the royal family and the first chamber of Commerce in the world?"


    "It''s none of my business. I just need Nangong to come out." At last Rodin Leng said, "krumer''s daughter has been brought home by al. If the woman knows that it''s you who sent someone to her studio, report to the police, Simon, you may have to finish it in advance."


    "And crumo?" Simon said, "he can''t stay either."


    "I know, whatever."


    Rodin bit Yaya, took a cold wind and left.


    Simon''s blue eyes slowly darkened. He drank the brandy in his glass and made a phone call, "kill that moruk and give his daughter a warning."


    If the female writer dare to call the police, then her two brothers


    But that night, moruk was protected by the people sent by Lubai in time. She was shot, but she didn''t die, in case Jennifer knew that the situation would shake her decision to call the police. After al''s people sent her to the police, they sent her to her father''s private hospital.


    When Jennifer came to the hospital and saw krumo lying on the bed, her eyes were red. She rushed to the bed and said, "father!"


    "Jennifer."


    Crumo raised his hand.


    Jennifer looked at cremo lying on the bed, with an oxygen tube in his nose. He was very sad. "Father, what''s wrong with that? You said you were at home on vacation last night, but now..."


    "Don''t worry." "It''s just a shot, an operation to get a bullet," krumer said


    "Who is it?" Jennifer said, "is that Simon? Or Rodin? Why do they do this? Why do they still treat their father like this? "


    "This is the wrong choice I made when I succumbed to power." Krumo sighed, "I don''t think it''s strange that Simon or Rodin want to kill me. When I let the migratory birds attack Mrs. Lu Shao''s plane, I thought of this day. So I deliberately quarreled with your mother and took her back to her mother''s house. Your brothers are working outside and you are not at home in the studio. I''m also assured that I was alone in the accident "..."


    After a few words, he gasped hard and felt sorry for his daughter.


    Jennifer covered her mouth sadly. "Sure enough, did my father do it? When Mrs. Lu Shao mentioned it to me last night, I couldn''t believe it..."


    "Rodin mentioned your two brothers." Krumer sighed. "Although she didn''t threaten me, I could hear that she needed my help very much. If I wasn''t busy, I''m afraid my family would be in danger."


    In such a monarchy, nobles have great power, especially the percefus family, which is the Queen''s favorite nobleman.


    "They forced their father to do it." Jennifer shook his head and said, "father, you can tell the police that he will mitigate your crime at his discretion..."


    "No matter what, I will accept it. I always feel that there will be such a day." Krumer sighed. "When Lu Bai asked me about the consciousness of animals and plants in the Academy of Sciences, I knew what he must have discovered."


    "I''m sorry, father. I called the police." Jennifer said, "because yesterday Simon asked someone to find my studio. He wanted to rob Mrs. Lu Shao, but before I called the police, I didn''t know I don''t know if you will be assassinated by your father. "

 C1317

    Look at her sad look.


    Crumo stroked her red hair. "Don''t be sad, kid. You''re right. I''ll take the consequences of what I''ve done. At most, I''ll be dismissed by the Academy of Sciences and have no pension, or go to jail for a few years."


    "No." Jennifer shook her head. "I will ask Mrs. Lu Shao and them to help my father..."


    "It doesn''t matter how I am." I did my best to let the migratory birds attack only one engine of the plane. I guess if the plane lands in time, the people on it may survive. But I can''t help it. I''m afraid your brother will be in danger. "


    "Father is still for us." Jennifer raised her moist eyes.


    "I mentioned it to Lu Bai''s bodyguards. As long as they can guarantee your brother''s safety, I can testify to the police and expose Rodin''s threats to me." "I''ve devoted my whole life to the study of animals and plants. It''s time to do something for my family..." said krumo


    Jennifer nodded.


    This private hospital is al''s regular hospital. At this time, there are al''s staff outside the hospital and the ward


    At the same time, the percefus family.


    After receiving Jennifer''s report, seven or eight police cars roared and stopped outside the noble castle where there was no police dare to disturb.


    It seems to know that the police are coming. Steward Stephen has already stood outside the gate of the castle with a man. He said to the police who came up, "what are you doing when some police officers come to the percefus family?"


    The officer walking in the front is detective Anderson who came back to the percefus family. He and several policemen with police ranks behind him took out their certificates. "I''m senior detective Anderson, the person in charge of this police mission. Is Mr. Simon there, please?"


    "Officer Anderson, of course I know you." Stephen said, "the last time I came to ask ebb and Mrs. Lu Shao is you. Why, do you want to ask this time?"


    "This time we came mainly for Mr. Simon. Someone called the police and said that Simon percefus sent someone to take her hostage and intended to murder Mrs. Lu Shao." "It''s Jennifer KK, a female writer, who called the police, so please ask Mr. Simon to come with us," Anderson said


    Another way, "since the person he sent to Jennifer''s studio is to wait for Mrs. Lu Shao, I''m afraid this matter will involve Mrs. Lu Shao. If you can, please come back to the police hall with us, just as we have made new progress in the explosion of the embassy."


    "First of all, I''m very sorry. Mrs. Lu Shao won''t be asked again." "I''m afraid she and Mr. Lu won''t agree. Second, master Simon won''t go back to the police hall with you. The percefus family, as aristocrats, can our second master be taken away by you without evidence.


    This is also our Marquis''s words. Please come back, officers. The Marquis won''t mind what you disturb. "


    "The perchevers just don''t want to cooperate, do they?" Anderson, who is famous for his fearlessness of power, once again asked, "Simon percefus is involved in the crime of kidnapping and premeditated murder. We also find out that the bombing of the Embassy of state Z has something to do with him. He has to come with us."


    Finish to launch a top-level arrest warrant!


    "We don''t have only one personal card. Besides the victim, Miss Jennifer KK, there are two thugs under Simon. They also confessed. Indeed, Simon asked them to take Miss Jennifer and plan to kidnap or murder Mrs. Lu Shao." "Even if he was a nobleman, he could not escape the law," Anderson said mercilessly


    Lu Bai''s two thugs, apparently under the torture of Qin Xiujie, had reached the limit of their psychology and were sent to the police for confession.


    Lu Bai must have a way to let the other side confess, because he has Qin Xiujie under him.


    This is what Simon didn''t expect


    Although the aristocracy has a high power, the police dare not intervene at home in many times, but the aristocracy, the government and the police maintain a delicate balance, and the aristocracy will not blatantly say that they will not give the police face at all.


    After all, this is a modern legal country, even though it is a constitutional seat for the monarch and the king.


    Stephen picked up his cell phone and called the marquis in the castle. "Marquis, the police have a high-level arrest warrant, and they say that there is more than one personal card, and there are two thugs who say they are the second young master..."


    "I have informed your majesty, and I will drag them!" The voice of the Marquis''s fury came from the phone.


    "Yes." Stephen put down the phone and said to Anderson in front of him, "well, besides that, we would like to know what evidence your police have to prove that it is our master Simon?"


    "The percefus family is the largest aristocrat of ridan and is loved by her majesty. Marquis percefus and Al are also popular." Anderson said, "but they don''t protect people who have committed crimes in their families, do they?"


    "Where, if master Simon is really guilty, and there is conclusive evidence, the marquis will be righteous." Steward Stephen said, "but we want to know what evidence can prove that it is him. Otherwise, we can bail master Simon first. After all, if the Marquis wants to bail, the police still have to consider giving face, right?"


    "I''m afraid not, even if the Marquis wants bail." Anderson said.


    Steward Stephen with a noble steward''s culture, Sven''s voice with power, "you say, I can understand that your police are in contempt of the percefus family?"


    "Of course not, and never, the nobles, the great philanthropic families, and the people who are most respected by the people of the kingdom of redan, love Lord percefus and Mr. Al, the current head of the family very much." Anderson said, "but even if you have power and power, you can''t be above the law. And since the people of the kingdom of ridan trust the percefus family so much, the Marquis can''t protect his own son, can''t you?"


    "We just want to know what evidence you have."


    Stephen obeyed the Marquis''s words and tried to delay the police until the palace came to him.


    "It''s not convenient to disclose other information for a while." Anderson, the aristocratic housekeeper, did not step back. "But as far as we are concerned, we have enough evidence to arrest Simon. Please come out."


    In the face of the police''s refusal, steward Stephen said, "then please call our Marquis with your police chief."


    "No need." Anderson said, "this senior arrest warrant has his seal and the seal of the cabinet official Mr. Sharon, who is the most prestigious cabinet official besides Mr. frondou and the most important official of Prince korohante."

 C1318

    "Do you mean to let the police arrest us, master Simon, and the consent of Prince korohante and the cabinet secretary, Mr. Sharon?" Stephen knew it must have alarmed the palace.


    Anderson put down the arrest warrant. "Of course, we will come to the percefus family to get people. We must have some evidence and 12 points of preparation before we come."


    Anderson knew that in order to suppress this noble, we must have a group of forces to support them!


    Seizing Simon has become a battle between two political factions!


    The percefus family supporting Sibera and the government and administration supporting korohante


    Just as the two sides were in a standoff, a police officer behind Anderson answered the phone and came up, "Mr. Anderson, it''s from the palace staff organization..."


    Anderson frowned at once.


    "It seems that you have forgotten that Mr. frondot, who is next to her majesty, is the chief of staff of the cabinet." Steward Stephen said, "even Prince korohante has people he has to listen to..."


    Anderson immediately picked up the phone and said, "I''m detective Anderson. I''m in charge of leading the police to meet Simon percefus."


    "I''m her Majesty''s senior secretary and assistant, Chief Cabinet Secretary, Fernando." "On behalf of her Majesty the queen and the Royal Palace, I would like to say hello and thank you to the police for maintaining the security and order of our country," said the voice of the country''s "second king."


    "Thank you, your majesty. It''s the responsibility of the police! It''s obligatory! " Anderson said solemnly and respectfully.


    "Her Majesty has heard that Mr. Simon is suspected of premeditated injury and kidnapping. Her Majesty is a wise monarch. She said that no matter the aristocracy or the royal family, as long as they commit the same crime as ordinary citizens. Never appease. " Said frondot.


    "Yes." Anderson said, "it''s brilliant."


    "But Mr. Simon is going to be engaged to Princess Sibera. He is her fiance." "Your majesty and princess Sibera believe that Mr. Simon, as an aristocrat, will never do such extraordinary acts, and believe that there should be misunderstanding," frondor said


    Anderson heard that the palace wanted to protect Simon, and said eagerly, "Mr. frondor, we also have Simon trading with illegal opium poppy merchants..."


    "This officer, please calm down. The police can continue to search this matter. The palace has no intention of stopping it." "We are also reviewing the progress of the bombing case of the Embassy of state Z submitted by you, so as to try to give a reply to state Z as soon as possible," frondor said. His majesty said that he is proud of the efficiency of our police. "


    If it wasn''t for these privileged aristocratic royalty to create an invisible barrier, it might be faster, Anderson said.


    "But for Mr. Simon, his majesty has great trust in and value for him." "As the fiance of Princess Sibera, if Mr. Simon is held by the police, it will have a certain impact on the image of the royal family," frondor said. For this reason, his majesty is willing to bail him in his own name, hoping that the police will give him another three days, because the day after tomorrow is the time when Princess Sibera and Mr. Simon will be engaged in the Royal Palace, when there will be a lot of foreign guests and nobles to come, for the sake of the image of the country and the royal family, foreign guests cannot see the princess''s fiance being captured by the police... "


    In short, the Palace won''t let the police take Simon away until he is engaged to Princess Sibera.


    Anderson said in a hurry, "Mr. frondor..."


    "May I ask the officer, or not?" Frondot asked directly.


    The Queen appeared, and Anderson had no choice, even though he thought Simon''s evidence was conclusive. "Of course, Mr. frondor, let''s come back to Mr. Simon in three days, during which time the police will continue to search for evidence. Say hello to her majesty


    On the other side of the line, frondot has already hung up.


    Anderson felt cold for the king''s power to cover the sky with one hand. If it goes on like this, it will make it difficult for the police to deal with the case.


    The officer behind came up. "Mr. Anderson, what''s up?"


    "Her Majesty bailed Simon in her name." "We''ll get him in three days," ansend said


    "What?" The police officer next to him said, "Simon will be engaged to Princess Sibera in three days, when he will have a bigger Royal champion, it will be more difficult for the police to take him..."


    "The queen is here. Can you resist it directly?" Anderson took a look at the time on the watch, and finally took a bite of ya. He glanced at steward Stephen next to him. "It''s time from now. Come here on time in three days and get Simon. Let''s go!"


    Steward Stephen said politely, "please take your time, officers. We won''t deliver them."


    After the police left, Stephen called al. "Mr. Al, the police just came, but frondot called himself and bailed out master Simon."


    "Oh, I let your majesty appear. It seems that my father must be in a great hurry." "How can your majesty bail Simon?" Al laughs on the phone


    "Listen to the detective Anderson and come back to arrest master Simon in three days."


    "That''s three days for Simon." "Well," said Al, "I''m sure her majesty will give her father or Simon an order to finish these things in three days."


    "The Marquis and master Simon are at home." Steward Stephen said, "Miss Rodin and Mrs. Rodin are having morning tea with Mrs. Lu Shao."


    "It''s a constant concern." Al said, "I said Rodin and my stepmother. Although I''m confident that my stepmother won''t dare to do anything when my father is at home, Rodin doesn''t have to. If she''s involved in all these things for a while..."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Al, that Ares and cherry are around Lubai. Miss Rodin can''t do anything." Stephen said, "when will Mr. al be back? The Marquis should be very anxious to see you. "


    "Today, I had a business symposium with Lu Bai and a visit from ridan business TV station. This is also my meeting with the media every six months." "My majesty the queen has given instructions that in order for Desheng group products to fully enter the market of redan, I have to appear in front of the media with Lu Bai as the chairman of percefus Energy Co., Ltd. to show the friendship between the business circles of redan and state Z. Besides, is it better that I''m not at home at this time? Otherwise my father would have asked me to find a way for Simon. "


    "Yes." Stephen said, "let''s ask Mr. Al and Mr. Lu to work on the business forum first. I''ll report to Mr. al what''s going on at home."


    After hanging up the phone, steward Stephen turned back and walked into the castle gate.


    In this family, Stephens was supposed to obey the orders of the Marquis, but he was more inclined to the leader of Al family

 C1319

    Inside the castle.


    Simon stood at the antique window of the Marquis''s study and watched the movement at the gate of the castle. He watched the audacious police coming to negotiate with Stephen and then to evacuate


    His face was gloomy and dark, and his eyes showed a sense of solemnity!


    He would like to know who gave the police bear heart and leopard courage to come to arrest him!


    "I''m sorry, your majesty. There must be some misunderstanding in it." The Marquis behind him is answering the Queen''s phone. "In these three days, we will definitely investigate the matter and give your majesty an explanation. Please have a good rest."


    "Can I have a rest?" The Queen''s bluster came from the phone. "Sibylla is running for the throne. Now the police say they have found evidence of her fiance''s crime. Does he want me to shame the queen who trusts him, or does he want Sibylla to shame and lose her qualification for the throne?"


    "Your Majesty, we will find out. I will ask Simon myself..."


    "In a word, in three days, if he doesn''t clean up these things, I will personally put him in prison to restore royal majesty!"


    "Yes, your majesty, we will certainly deal with the matter and let your majesty worry about it." When the queen hung up, the Marquis lowered the phone. He lowered his eyes and pressed his hand heavily on it.


    Even at home, it is also a suit, a symbol of the rich and the upper class aristocrats!


    The big marquis in a suit and tie took a deep breath, suppressed his fierce anger and said to the two sons behind him, "if you are still a teenager, I will beat you up and throw you in that dungeon for a few weeks, and will not give you decent food, Simon."


    It''s a pity that his son is no longer a boy of several or ten years old.


    It''s not something that can be solved with a few physical punishments.


    Simon''s doing these things, has involved the crime, but also was found by the police. If he did the embassy thing, he also touched the crime of endangering national security and diplomacy


    Simon stood in front of the window without speaking.


    "Do you think your majesty really spoke for you and bailed you out for the sake of your engagement to Princess Sibera?" The Marquis clenched his teeth and said in black, "she is for the royal family''s face. Your marriage with Princess Sibera is decided by her and the royal family. If something happens to you before your engagement, the eyes of the queen and the royal family will be criticized; but if you are engaged to Princess Sibera, you haven''t settled it yet, which will make the royal family lose face!


    In these three days, if you don''t clean up these things, her majesty will personally order you into prison in order to keep the royal family and her face! "


    The Marquis suddenly roared, "and then neither I nor your mother can say anything for you. If you are betrayed to death, your mother and I can only watch you die!"


    Simon still didn''t speak.


    The Marquis strode over, grabbed the son''s collar and said angrily, "do you hear me? I don''t care if you do these things or not. In three days, I''ll clean them up!"


    "Of course, father." Simon finally said something, and his attitude was still lazy.


    The Marquis clenched his fist.


    Want to wake up the second son!


    Steward Stephen knocked down the door and went into the study. "Marquis, the police are gone."


    The Marquis walked away from Simon and asked steward Stephen, "where''s al?"


    "Marquis, Mr. Al and Mr. Lu are at the business forum now. They should be back in the afternoon." Steward Stephen said that when the Marquis called Al and left the hall at the same time, he still wanted his eldest son to help Simon in such an emergency, after all, he was his son.


    Steward Stephen was about to leave with the Marquis when Simon suddenly stopped him behind him. "Steward Stephen, I want you to answer some questions."


    Steward Stephen came back. "Master Simon, you should try to prove your innocence at this time, rather than ask me questions."


    "That''s how you, the housekeeper, speak to me, the second master of the percephus family?" Simon came coldly.


    "Well, this is my advice to master Simon." Steward Stephen said.


    "Who were you talking to just outside the gate after seeing off the police?" Simon stood in front of steward Stephen, smiled twice and looked at the steward''s face. "Let me guess. Are you calling al? Report to him what happened at home and tell him that he finally has a chance to deal with my second young master who will threaten his family leader''s status? "


    "The second young master is very serious." Steward Stephen said, "but I did call Mr. al just now to tell him that something happened at home and that he should come back as soon as possible."


    "So, his answer?"


    "Mr. Al and Mr. Lu are at the symposium. I''m afraid they won''t be able to come back for a while." Stephen said, "so second young master, you''d better try your best. Mr. Al is also very busy."


    "Ha ha, he is busy. Is he secretly having fun? You know what kind of man he is, steward Stephen. " Simon snapped, "Stephen, are you from al?"


    "I am the chief steward of the percefus family. I listen to the master. I listen to the Marquis at home. If the Marquis is not at home, I listen to Mr. Al, the current head of the family." Steward Stephen said, "please, master Simon, for the family of percefus and your bailed Majesty the queen, find a way to prove his innocence. I have something else to do. Let''s go. "


    Looking at the back of steward Stephen, Simon''s face was horrified and his knuckles were clicking.


    He picked up the phone and called the people who had been sent out, "did the moruks find them? If they find them, send them to hell immediately!"


    Simon knows that if the police dare to come here, there must be evidence from the muruk father and daughter.


    "Mr. Simon, when we went to moluk''s house to attack him, Lu Bai''s people saved him. We can only be sure that moluk should have been shot, but he didn''t know what to do. His daughter Jennifer was sent away by Mr. al... " The person on the phone said, "we''re still looking for them."


    "Go to the hospital and look through all the hospitals in smogord." Simon said angrily, "that moruk must be in the hospital since he was shot!"


    "Yes."


    "In three days, I must kill them!"


    After Simon hung up the phone, he kicked a sofa down in a fit of rage!


    Listen to the thought that Lu Bai saved moruk, and Al sent the Jennifer away. His anger burned like a dark fire, "Lu Bai! Eyre! "


    The marble table in the garden is decorated with delicate snacks and morning tea.


    Tea is the most elegant British black tea. It''s a picture of the morning tea leisure of European Ladies and celebrities. The Marquis and Rhodan are using the morning tea with an Xia''er as a guest.


    A maid came to the rear of the baroness and bent down to her ear and said, "Madame, the police just left. It''s your majesty who called to call for master Simon..."

 C1320

    The countess''s face was cold. Rodin looked at it and said with a smile, "the police are gone? That''s a misunderstanding. How can brother Simon, the second young master of the percefus family, be the fiance of Princess Sibera? He has a noble status. How can he do such a terrible thing? "


    She has always shown herself as a noble without arrogance or indulgence. With her scientist status, everyone will praise her for her kindness and rarity.


    Anxier looked at the mother and daughter opposite, and slowly put down the handle of the cup in her hand. "Yes, it seems that Miss Rodin you trust Mr. Simon very much."


    "That''s right. How could Simon have done anything to get the police to come to the door? Those police must have come back without success." In the face of anxier, the Marquis regained her normal appearance and tried to maintain her noble lady''s image.


    After she waved the maid to leave, she said to anxier, "Madam Lu Shao, those policemen just said that they would ask you to come back to the police hall with them, as if to say Oh, it''s the embassy case that has made new progress. "


    "But our housekeeper turned the police back for Mrs. Lu Shao." Rodin said, "after all, if you go with Mrs. Lu Shao, it will affect your reputation."


    Change the corner to wipe the ground to say.


    If it wasn''t for their family, you would have been called by the police.


    After anxier, Ares and Cherie listened to the words of the two mothers and daughters and felt harsh.


    "Young madam, in fact, if you don''t go, the police in ridan dare not force you to do so." Ares answers for her.


    "I''d like to ask little madam to go there to learn something about it." Qi Lei also said, "it should have little to do with whether it will affect reputation. After all, in a harmonious society, the police and the people need to cooperate. Whoever said he went to the police station must be a bad man. "


    The Marquise was harsh when she heard this. The sharp face looked up at the young bodyguard and said, "Mrs. Lu Shao, is this your bodyguard? Is it too ill bred?"


    "I''m sorry. He may have misinterpreted you, marquis." "An Xia Er says to pray Lei," say an apology with the Marquise. "


    "I''m sorry, ma''am." Pray for thunder to say directly.


    Looking at their one master and one servant talking like this, the Marquis felt a bit perfunctory, but her noble identity was here, which was not easy to care about with a bodyguard.


    She was worried about Simon''s situation, so she stood up directly. "I have something else to do, Mrs. Lu Shao. Let Rhodan drink tea with you."


    "OK, madam, please walk slowly." Anxier smiled.


    As soon as the Marquise turned around, her face sank a few meters away. "Where are the second young master and the Marquis? Your majesty just called? "


    "Yes, Madame, I hear that the Marquis''s face is very bad." The maid said, "I think I went out. Maybe I went to the palace, but I heard that your majesty only bailed master Simon for three days..."


    In the garden, anxier still uses morning tea with Rodin.


    They sat opposite each other, as the aristocrats, they wore modern fashion, each of which was a brilliant time.


    "Listen to Mrs. Lu Shao''s words just now -" Rodin looked at the two people behind anxier, raised his red lips and said, "don''t agree with the percefus family to rescue Mrs. Lu Shao? Think that even without us, Mrs. Lu Shao, you still won''t go with the police? "


    Anxier heard the meaning of her words. For some reason, she felt that Miss Rodin had something to say


    "Where." Anshael would not let her catch her own story, for example, if she despised the police of Ruidan, she smiled and said, "if the police of Ruidan need it, I will certainly go there. After all, we should cooperate with the police. Besides, I didn''t do anything bad, even if the police find the door, I won''t panic, right, Miss Rodin."


    "Yes." Rodin nodded, "it''s time for Madame Lu Shao''s magnanimity."


    "So." Anxier thought about the response of the Baroness just now, and slightly raised his lips. "If Mr. Simon didn''t do anything bad, he shouldn''t be afraid. As long as he didn''t do it, even if he went with the police once, he should be innocent or innocent after the fact finding."


    Rhodan just stopped holding the cup, then picked it up for a drink. "Of course, Simon is innocent, but taking her away before the police cleared him will have a certain impact on him and the royal family. After all, he is engaged to Princess Sibera."


    "If Miss Rodin thinks so, there is your reason." Ann summer.


    "No." Rodin raised his eyes like Simon''s and said, "my parents and mother think that way. As a big family, we need to think about all aspects, such as the family image and the influence of Simon''s brother taken away by the police."


    "So, naturally, brother Simon can''t go with the police." She said.


    "Speaking of this..." An Xia''er thought for a moment and said, "I don''t know what''s the reaction of Princess Sibera? If something happens to Mr. Simon Princess Sibera should be his fiancee. She should come here to express her sympathy. "


    "No, princess, I''m afraid she won''t come." Rodin used the queen to cover Sibylla. "Your Majesty is ill in bed. The princess must be with your majesty. It''s estimated that you can''t come here. Of course, it''s said that Prince korohante has been with your majesty."


    "Then isn''t she worried?" An Xia''er said holding his lips.


    "Is Mrs. Lu Shao suspicious of the relationship between the princess and my brother Simon?" Rodin also found the meaning of ansher''s question. "Madame Lu Shao, although Princess Sibylla admired Mr. Lu Bai very much, sometimes admiration and love are two different things. As a woman, I think we should be clear about that."


    "Of course." "If that''s the case, it''s easy to understand that Princess Sibera can''t come out in time to visit Mr. Simon in distress, and I hope they have no problem with their feelings."


    "Why, Mrs. Lu Shao wants Princess Sibera to come here?" Rodin looks at Asher.


    "No, I think two people who love each other or care for each other should help each other when they are in danger. Even if they can''t help, they should..." An Xia''er shrugged, smiled and said, "I''ll send you sympathy when you need it."


    "I thought Mrs. Lu Shao wanted to talk to Princess Sibera?" Rodin smiled. "I want to invite her to my house to have a morning tea with Mrs. Lu Shao."


    "Where will it be." Anshael also said politely, "how can I ask Princess Sibera to come out when the queen is ill?"


    "What an accident." "I thought you would say, how dare you let Princess Sibera come out to see you? If you want to see her, you will go to the palace."


    Anxier confirmed, this Rodin''s words, with a strong focus on their own.

 C1321

    "Ha ha ha." Ashael smiled politely. "I can''t understand you because of my understanding of Miss Rodin, who is generous. I am the same princess as Sibera. Will her status be higher than me? And now I''m a guest of state in ridan. As the host, she should receive all the guests, right? "


    Want to say she should go to the palace to see that Sibera?


    What a joke of the century!


    Not to mention that they are also princesses. There is no one with a lower status than them. It''s not worthy of her respect that Sibylla''s disrespectful behavior of inviting her husband to dance.


    "And there''s something she should apologize for?" Anxier always smiles and doesn''t point out anything.


    Rodin watched anxier for a while.


    Their eyes collided in the air.


    We all know what each other means


    Rodin obviously stood on the side of Sibera and wanted to put down the identity of ashael, so that ashael would bow to the princess of Sibera. However, ashael did not mean that there was anything remarkable about that Sibera, nor that she was a national guest of ridan. Sibera and the royal family should receive her. To say the least, if she did such a rude thing, she should take the initiative to come to her Xia''er apologizes!


    Seeing that Rodin didn''t speak, anshael said, "Miss Rodin, isn''t it? Or... Do you think it''s very polite for a princess to invite her husband to dance in front of the guests? "


    Rodin suddenly laughed. "Mrs. Lu Shao is joking. I just made a joke just now, in case that Mrs. Lu Shao will get upset about brother Simon''s affairs, so you can mobilize the atmosphere."


    "Oh, yes." An Xia Er also should not know, play together smile to say, "then miss Rodin too much worry, just don''t say, as long as haven''t done natural innocence."


    "Of course." Luo Dandao.


    An Xia Er Xin said, but if it is done, then the black one is black, and the white one can''t.


    "Words." Rodin suddenly said, "I want to talk to Mrs. Lu Shao about her view of love again. Is Mrs. Lu Shao willing to show her respect?"


    "I''m not used to miss Rodin''s sudden politeness." An Xia''er said.


    "No." Rhodan said, "just now, Mrs. Lu Shao, you and Mr. Lu are indeed guests of the state guest level, guests of the royal family and guests of our percefus family. I want to talk to you about some topics, but I need your consent first. After all, I don''t know if you have time now."


    "No defense." Anxier picked up the cup and said to her, "Lubai and Mr. al have a business Symposium today. I also want to thank Miss Rodin and your wife for accompanying me with this morning''s tea."


    "Then I asked." Rodin looked at anxier and said politely, "I want to ask Mrs. Lu Shao about your views on love. For example, if the person you love is a Well, what do you think of people who are not recognized by others? Will you abandon him with the masses and find another spouse? "


    An Xia son Mou son slightly curved, "Miss Rodin refers to the one you like?"


    "No, I''m just a metaphor." Rodin didn''t say much.


    "If so." Anxier thought slightly, raised his eyes slightly, and looked at Rodin. "I will first distinguish why he is not recognized by the public, because of his unique personality, or because he has done something that refutes moral ethics and is not recognized by others. If the former, as long as he does not harm anyone, his actions have no impact on the people around him, then I will still love him, accept him, no Whatever others think of him. "


    "And if it is the latter?" Rodin asked again.


    "This..." "An Xia Er says not very euphemistically," do not tell Miss Rodin to say, I have two younger brothers are police, I do not agree with the person of big traitor big evil Looking at the constant smile on Rodin''s face and the cold eyes, anxier said, "if he is a traitor and a villain, I think he should take the responsibility for what he has done together, and the man should take the responsibility. If it doesn''t reach the level of big traitors and big evils, it should also be corrected actively, and if so, it can continue to wait for him. "


    "Mrs. Lu Shao, is this right or wrong?" Rodin smiled at the corner of his mouth, "if Lu Bai was changed, for example, Lu Bai was also a traitor and a villain, would Mrs. Lu Shao ask him to do the same? Will he be held responsible for what he has done at all costs? "


    An Xia''er''s face is a little stiff. "This..."


    "Even at the cost of his life?" Rodin pressed her further.


    Anxier''s face returned to normal. "Although I don''t know why Miss Rodin wants to use this metaphor, I don''t think it''s comparable, because Lu Bai is not a villain. If he is that kind of person, I won''t fall in love with him at first. I love him, including all his characters, habits, thoughts and behaviors I don''t know if I love him because of his appearance or his identity. "


    "Well, it sounds like Mrs. Lu Shao''s so-called love is perfect." Rodin picked up a noble bone fan and made two strokes.


    "No, it''s true. I''m a straight man." An Xia''er said, "there is a saying that" good-looking leather bags are all the same, interesting and interesting ". To love a person is not determined by his external conditions. I dare to say that even if Lu Bai has no achievements today, I will love him as well."


    "Oh, it''s rare. I have the same opinion with Mrs. Lu Shao on this point." Rodin said with the gorgeous and red lips of Mandala, "it''s not just because of his appearance and identity that you love a man. No matter what his character and style are, in your eyes, everything is forgivable and understandable."


    "So." She said, "even if one day, he becomes a person who is not recognized by everyone, I will still love him."


    Anxier felt that she understood her words a bit extreme, but she was not good at discussing with each other one by one, so she said gently, "roughly That''s what it means. "


    "But I''m not as fraternal as Madame Lu Shao." Rodin stood up and said, "if I want him to pay all the costs and even life to pay for his mistakes, I won''t agree with him. Nothing is more important than to live. I would rather he sorry other people, but also want him to live. This is my love. In my eyes, he is the most important."


    "I will not answer." "There are different views on this," said anxier


    "Yes." Rodin looked at her, his eyes implied, "after all We have different positions. "

 C1322

    Windswept, blowing Rodin''s lady windbreaker, she has a cold beauty.


    Anxier''s hair also fluttered slightly, responding with a smile, "but if Miss Rodin really meets such a man, I hope Miss Rodin can persuade him to go back to the right way."


    She could hear that Rodin liked Not a good person.


    Rodin didn''t answer her, but asked, "Mrs. Lu Shao, do you want to walk around? There is another open-air swimming in the percefus family. Now the temperature is a little high. Do you want to go swimming?"


    Anxier also stood up. "No, thank you, Miss Rodin and your mother for their morning tea with me. I want to go back to have a rest, but I didn''t look very well when I saw the Marquis go. Miss Rodin, please go with your mother."


    "That''s good." Rodin said to the two maids beside him, "send the little lady back."


    "Yes." The maid, in response, came to anxier and said in English, "Madame Lu Shao, please."


    Anshael nodded softly and said to Rhodan, "at last, it''s a misunderstanding that I hope the police will come to see Mr. Simon."


    Looking at anxier''s back, Rodin''s mouth slowly drooped down.


    The chill in her eyes can no longer be concealed


    When anxier left the garden, Ares turned around frequently. Anxier said with a smile, "why, does ares like the beautiful miss Rodin?"


    "No, I always think there''s something behind it." "Besides, I don''t think it''s a normal beauty," said Ares


    "What is that." Asked anxier.


    "Beauty of snake and scorpion Better. " Ares said, "just now, how can I listen to the conversation between young lady and her? She seems to have something in her words. Has young lady ever heard who she likes?"


    "No." "I don''t know her, I didn''t know Rodin before," said anxier


    "I''ve been protecting the little lady for a while, and I haven''t got much from Mr. Lu." "Who does Rodin like?" said Ares. "Mr. al should know that Mr. Lu may know something from his mouth. Maybe ask Mr. Lu to know the answer."


    "Is ares bored to protect me?" An Xia''er asked him, "I''m really sorry. After all, many women do chat, drink tea and watch younger ones. They can enjoy social gatherings, buy luxury goods and do beauty work..."


    Yes, that''s what a lady is like.


    One more thing is to pay attention to how to make some money and do some business


    "Young lady, I never meant that." Ares immediately said, "Mr. Lu told me that we are in redan this time. Protecting the young lady is the top priority of our work."


    "I''d like to thank you for being with me. After all, Lubai and Al will have their business and can''t be with me all the time." An Xia''er looked at the two maids leading the way in front of her eyes. "And here Redan, it''s really like a deep pool and a tiger''s den. You have to be careful. "


    She wants to talk about the percefus family.


    But it''s hard to say it clearly in front of the servants of the family.


    "Don''t worry, young lady. As long as we are by your side, we guarantee that you won''t lose a hair." Said Ares.


    Qi Lei is also looking back frequently.


    "What? Do you think there''s a murderous spirit behind it Anshael smiled. "You are occupational disease. It''s good to be cautious, but it''s the percefus family. How could you be murderous?"


    Qi Lei looked back at the two maids and said, "yes, young lady," according to anxier


    Back to the concierge.


    After the servant quit, Asher asked Ares and cherry, "do you think Rodin has a problem?"


    "I believe in my intuition." "Young lady," said Ares, "with my years of experience dealing with all kinds of people, Miss Rodin must be a more difficult role than her brother Simon."


    "When I looked back, Rodin looked at us." Qi Lei said, "there are only two situations in which you stand in the same place and watch people leave. One is to see your friend through your heart, and the other is not to agree with this point of view and consider how to deal with him next time..."


    "So I''m the second." An Xia''er said easily, "she is thinking about how to deal with me next time? How can I say that I feel very honored? After all, wherever I seem to go, it''s the focus, and people will dike me! "


    "Little lady, it''s not a joke." "If the police come to the door and nod for Simon, we''ll have to have a miss in the percefus family later," ares said


    "I know. Do you think I''d like to stay here to deal with these people? Of course, I''m here to stay for Lu Bai." Anxier sighed, "Lu Bai is for al. We all hope that this time we can finish the work of ridan earlier and go back together."


    Ares received a phone call, answered twice, hung up and said, "little madam, Secretary Qin said that he would give the gift to Princess Sibera. It has been delivered by the fastest air."


    "Oh, I almost forgot it." An Xia''er sighed again, "fortunately, Lu Bai is already preparing."


    "Just a ceremonial gift." "No need to worry about Mrs. Lu Shao herself," said Ares


    An Xia''er thought for a moment and nodded, "if I have to go to pick out a gift for that Siberian myself, I guess I''ll be a bit careless. After all, that woman It''s annoying. "


    An Xia''er said the word "hate" calmly, because it was really her most intuitive feeling.


    "Well, you go out. I''ll call home and have a rest." Anxier said, glancing out of the window, "I think the Marquises are choking today. After all, if Simon has something like that, I''ll turn it down for lunch. Just ask the chef to deliver one, so that they don''t have to treat me specially."


    "Yes, little lady." Ares and Chloe retreat.


    An Xia''er took a deep breath and called home with a smile. "Butler Wei, are they OK? Are the children at home? Let them answer the phone..."


    At this time, the Royal Palace is the residence of the royal family.


    The queen leaned on the head of the bed, with the infusion tube hanging on her wrists with blue veins on both sides. After she withdrew her delicate and heavy makeup, she had already revealed the wrinkles and old age that the old lady should have.


    After hanging up the phone with the Marquis, she was so angry that her hands were shaking. "How about Al? Call Al, and ask Lu Bai to come here. Let them come to the palace and say it''s me..."


    Frondot leaned down gently and reminded her in a steady voice, "Your Majesty, calm down. Now Al and Lu Bai are on the other side of the business forum, and just called them."

 C1323

    Before the queen and the Marquis called, frondou had just told the queen about Al and Lubai.


    Now she has forgotten.


    Sure enough, I''m still old. It''s like a serious illness after I''m fainted by krohante''s anger. The complications of aging also appear one by one


    For this reason, frondot was very worried. I''m afraid he had to choose a new king immediately, even for the sake of ridan.


    The queen was stunned for a moment. On her pale face, the colors on both sides were so pale that she couldn''t see how many green eyes looked at the ceiling. "Is it..."


    "Yes, your majesty." "I''ve already informed them," said frondor, "that when the symposium is over, I''ll ask them to come to the palace. Your majesty wants to see them."


    Seeing the Queen''s silence, Princess Sibera, sitting next to her, grabbed her hand. "Mother, you have to think of a way. This may be another political faction trying to deal with me and pull me down from the campaign for the throne, so it specially dealt with Simon. Maybe it was made by Koro, mother. You have to find a way to help Simon... "


    She doesn''t like Simon the man.


    But now they are on the same front. If something happens to Simon, can she still hide her identity?


    In front of the enemy, she naturally wanted to speak for Simon. Now she still expects Simon to give her medicine all the time


    "Shut up!" The queen suddenly roared and waved away Sibera''s hand. "Do you think Simon is the only one that makes me angry? And you, Sibylla! All I have done today is to support you to sit on the throne. I have done what a mother should do, but how do you repay me? Since the appearance of Lu Bai, you have become a different person, disobeying my orders and doing things that are harmful to the current political situation without any benefit. You look like a fool! "


    "Mother, I''m sorry, mother..." Sibylla immediately knelt down on the bed, half bowed her head, and tears fell on her face. "I made my mother angry. I saw Lu Bai I''m wrong when I''m in other thoughts. I should listen to my mother and be with Simon wholeheartedly. "


    Confession, repentance, tears, people love.


    For her.


    Twist it.


    Looking down at her sad head, the queen said angrily, "I tell you, Sibera, I will help you to sit on the throne. It''s all in Billy''s face, if not..."


    "Your Majesty." Frondot reminds her of something.


    What did the queen think of? She lowered her eyes again. She did not mention Princess sisypira''s father any more. She lowered her eyes again. "Go down, all I can do for you is to help you to the throne before I die, but you can''t sit still and know your own skills."


    "Yes, mother." Sibylla stood up, wiped her eyes with the court''s lace sleeves, and stood demurely.


    "Sybila, you disappoint me now." The hostess finally said.


    "Mother, don''t worry. I''ll try." Sibera took a sip of her lips and finally bowed out.


    "Frondot." The queen asked the biggest loyal minister beside her, "if I die, you will not inherit and assist Sibera for me..."


    "Your Majesty, you will live for a long time." Said frondot.


    "I......" The queen shakes her head. She has become a silver head in a few days. She looks a little sad and haggard. "I know who I am. I only know how to finish my long night before I die and help my daughter and Billy to the throne."


    "Your Majesty." Frondor thought for a moment and said, "in fact, those who are out of the cabinet tend to be princes. Although I am out of the cabinet..."


    "Then use your power to hold them down." The queen clenched her hands tightly, and at last said harshly, "they have no right to speak! I''ll seat whoever I want on the throne! "


    She has come to say such despotic things, regardless of the Queen''s status.


    And forget that in this election, every member of the cabinet has the right to vote


    She has become more selfish than the country from a wise queen. Maybe this is the only daughter in the heart of the general. Frondor said, "don''t worry, your majesty. I will do my best to help Princess Sibera succeed, but if..."


    "No if." The queen shakes her head, her face and neck are loose and pale. Her eyes are merciless and empty. "You can''t let Koro sit on the throne. You can''t let him. He''s the son of the devil..."


    "Mr. frondot." Outside the door came the guard''s request, opened the door and said, "here comes the prince."


    The queen struggled to sit up. "Let him go!"


    The guard said to the man at the door, "prince, you still..."


    "Get out of the way." Coldly, colohante said, ignoring the guard at the door and walking into the Queen''s sickbed, "I''m here to visit my mother. Do you want to prevent my prince from visiting my mother?"


    "Get out of here! Colo! In front of my eyes forever The queen was so angry that she shook her arms. "I don''t have your son!"


    Prince korohante came in with a delicate censer in his hand and a curve around his mouth. How angry the queen was, how calm he was. "Mother, why are you so angry? Anger will only affect your own body."


    "Prince." Frondot said coldly, "if that''s the case, then you should go out first? Your majesty is now recovering from illness. If it affects your health again... "


    "I have a national matter to discuss with my mother." Krohante put the censer in front of a mirror opposite the Queen''s bed, slowly and elegantly, and even put it in the right place. "I think Mr. frondor, you should go out for a while? Oh, by the way, and sister sybila. "


    "Coro!" The queen pointed at him with shaking fingers. "You think you''re pissing me off. You can step on Sibylla and sit on the king, right? I tell you, you are dreaming... "


    "Ha ha." Korohante smiled, admiring the Queen''s expression defiantly. "Mother, you''d better take it easy. If you are angry with yourself, it''s not worth it."


    "Prince!" "Go out, please," said frondor. "It''s your Majesty''s order!"


    "If I don''t go out." Krohante said, "with the power I have now, and with the support of the palace guards I have Maybe it''s not impossible to follow suit with Julio. "


    "Do you want to rebel?" The queen roared.


    Sibylla also hostile to him, "Koro, you dare to rebel, those senior officials will no longer support you."


    "Well, do you want to try it?" Krohante said easily, even disdaining to give the fake "sister Wang" a look, "I always have the spirit of adventure."


    "Krohante, you -"


    sybila stands up angrily, and she will never give the throne to anyone else.


    "Princess." Frondot reached out to stop the words behind Sibylla, and he realized the seriousness of the matter.


    Because he can''t see a trace of his joking on krohante''s smiling face, or he would do it if he didn''t like it. If so, whether it''s for his Majesty''s health or for the current situation of the country Both are unfavourable.


    Frondot looked at colohant, and said to the queen behind him, "Your Majesty, since the prince says that there are national affairs to discuss with you, let you indulge in them and listen to him."

 C1324

    "Mr. frondot is still wise." "Yup, I''m not kidding," he said


    The queen still had reason. After a struggle on her face, she said to frondor, "frondor, Sibylla, go out first."


    Frondot looked at colohant, and his warning to the prince was contained in his eyes. "Yes, your majesty. Please ring the call bell to call us if there is any situation. If your majesty is in a big way when the prince comes out later, we will definitely attribute all the responsibility to the prince."


    With that, frondou went out for a while, and Sibylla stared coldly at korohante, who had to quit for a while.


    The queen looked at korohante. She forced herself to calm down and deal with the son. "What national affairs do you want to talk to me about? Hello, want to tell me, do you want to rebel? "


    "Mother, don''t think of people as stupid." Krohante, leaning back against the dresser, said to the queen, "after all, I can''t make a rebellion. In the end, the throne will be mine, won''t it? Then why should I revolt? After all, if I really want to sit on the throne, it will only make me lose popular support in advance... "


    "You didn''t seem to be saying that." The queen heard him and frondot clearly.


    "Of course, if at last frondor joins up with the percefus family, Lu Bai and them, and finally the hope of Sibylla''s succession comes back to life, I can also try to revolt." He said, "after all, sometimes people have a mentality of" I can''t get it and I won''t let you get it easily ", right? Mother? "


    "You still want to..." The Queen''s eyes were ferocious, and she hated the son. "I tell you, Koro, I will not let you succeed. I will not let you sit on the throne in any case!"


    When they first came to the palace, the harmony that the queen showed when she received the guests with her children was all superficial!


    She''s not with this son!


    Korohante''s beautiful eyelashes were fanned, and he looked at the angry queen gracefully and calmly. "In fact, I didn''t want to be king at first. I don''t think this kind of thing can satisfy my desire and realize the important things I want to do. It''s bound by this country and can''t achieve the life I want."


    "But you want it now, don''t you?" Why do you want something that doesn''t belong to you


    Krohante did not answer her directly, but asked with a smile, "does mother remember this censer? I remember when I was 7 years old, this censer was damaged by a wild cat who broke into the imperial palace. Because I was the only one at that time. You blamed me for all the responsibility. You didn''t want to listen to my explanation at all. In short, you identified me. In front of many officials and maids, you scolded me bitterly, saying that I could do nothing but destroy it, and didn''t leave me any face ¡±The Queen''s face twitched.


    "Of course, in the end, the guard found out that a wild cat was damaged. After reporting to you, you didn''t apologize to me." Korohante narrates a past event in a voice that has no ups and downs. "Because you are the queen, you don''t allow others to change what you think, you never apologize, you don''t feel a little self reproach for your partiality, in short, what you think is natural. So even though sister Sibylla is not as good as me since she was a child, you still make her a pearl in your eyes. "


    Although it happened in his childhood, it planted invisible seeds in his heart.


    That is, he knows how the mother treats him and what she sees him as, so he also received a higher education since childhood, even went to Royal College of Lujia Try to avoid the mother.


    But he is not to escape, but to let himself have the ability to make the queen afraid, and then let the mother feel fear of him!


    "This censer is your favorite treasure in the past. I have burned the perfume of calming the spirit." Korohante sighed and said, "mother, you need to take a rest now. Although I don''t care about your health with this intention, even if mother gave birth to me once, I will finally do a little filial piety for your son."


    His so-called filial piety is insignificant, just as the Queen''s love and care for him has never been zero!


    "I don''t need your filial piety. If you want to be filial to me, give up the throne and disappear from my eyes!" The queen said angrily.


    "You just want sybila around you, don''t you?" Krohante was calmer than the hostess''s mood.


    "Do you still want to be with silabi?" The queen snorted, "you should know your identity!"


    The Queen''s voice was heavy.


    It''s like reminding him!


    She knew that korohante understood his background


    "Oh, because I''m not the son of you and your green hat Prince Billy?" "I''m the son of you and the lover you killed," laughed korohante


    "Shut up!" The queen roared.


    "You think it''s the man who made your queen bear the sin of infidelity, so you hate him, and you hate me by the way." Krohante said, "even if you''ve hooked that man."


    "Go out, you rebel!" The queen pointed to the door. "Get out!"


    Korohante''s words are like exposing her original form, exposing her worst side, and telling the most shameful past that she wants to hide and erase.


    "I''m going to talk to your mother about state affairs. How can I go out without finishing." Krohante came up and smiled, "but talking about the queen is also a matter of state, isn''t it? After all, the queen is related to the country, so it''s a national event to discuss your mother''s past. "


    The queen held out her trembling hand and tried to ring the call bell at the head of the bed.


    But before her hand touched the call bell, korohante moved it away. "Mother, what should we do when we see the outside? Why should we disturb the outside when we talk with our mother and son?"


    "Curo, you rude thing!" The queen said angrily, "I didn''t even think of you as a son! Get out of here! "


    "Oh." Korohante blinked his beautiful emerald green eyes. "It''s the first time that we have resonated for so many years. Mother, coincidentally, I have never treated you as a mother."


    "Oh." He added, "for me, mother is just a title, just like the name of an aunt or a Chamberlain. The two words" mother "don''t contain any emotional elements in me."


    His coldness and ruthlessness are like laughing at the queen who lost her cool at the moment.


    In front of her son, the powerful political queen of her life is in a mess!


    "Disrespectful!" Cried the queen, "I don''t want to see you again. Get out!"


    But he seems to be trying to crack down on the queen and expose her worst past when she is in a bad state.

 C1325

    Korohante''s words exposed her, exposed her worst side in the air, and said the most invisible side she wanted to hide and erase.


    "I said I would talk to my mother about state affairs." Krohante came up and smiled, "but talking about the queen is also a matter of state, isn''t it? After all, the Queen''s business is related to the state, so it''s also a matter of state affairs. "


    The queen held out her trembling hand and tried to ring the bedside call bell. She refused to talk to korohante again.


    But before her hand touched the call bell, korohante took it away. "Mother, why do you need to be so outsider, talk to your son, why do you need to disturb the outsider?"


    "Curo, you rude thing!" When the queen saw that he was bold enough to ignore herself, she said angrily, "I have never made you a son!"


    "Oh." Korohante blinked his beautiful emerald green eyes, "then we are still the peechefous family for so many years. No matter how noble we are, we can''t be more expensive than the prince. The police know that there is the prince''s support on it, of course, they will immediately call the police!


    "It''s you..." The queen calmed down. "Koro, do you think the police can influence Sibera''s vote in the election? You dream! The perceforts will find out about it and break your plot! "


    "Ha ha ha." Korohante laughs. "Why does mother think it must be a conspiracy? Have you ever thought that if the evidence of Simon''s crime in the police''s possession is true and reliable information, can you ask someone to check it again to further prove his crime? "


    "Impossible." The queen shook her head and said, "he''s going to be engaged to Sibera. He won''t do such a stupid thing."


    "He''s not stupid, but he''s more ambitious than your mother knows." Korohante leaned against the queen, and looked at the queen, who was seventy-eight or ten years old, with his big body now in his prime.


    His eyes were full of ridicule and coldness, and he did not face the respect of an old mother at all.


    Maybe seeing an old lady on the street will make him more loving.


    But there was no pity or love in his eyes when he looked at the queen


    "What do you say?" The queen stared at him excitedly. "What do you know?"


    But krohante just smiled, didn''t say anything, didn''t even tell the queen that he suspected this Sibera was a fake. He was happy to see the Queen''s joke. "Are you not the queen, mother? What do you want to know? Why don''t you let frondor check it for you? Why do you want to know from me? "


    "I command you to say!" The two deep sockets of the Queen''s eyes were bloodshot.


    But korohante laughed, "I''m sorry, I''ve never listened to your mother so much. I''m not the original Sibera. I''m your puppet. I have to sit on the throne for her mother''s wish, even if she wants to be with Al percefus."


    The queen couldn''t hear anything wrong. She said that the original Sibera was heard by people who didn''t know about it, only that the current Sibera is different from the previous one.


    The queen also knows that Sibera is different


    But the queen only thought that the daughter was blaming herself and changed her disposition because she prevented her from being with al.


    "Do you want to rebel? You dare not obey my orders! " Cried the queen.


    "Dare."


    Said korohante calmly.


    "Coro, you bastard!"


    "But what can you do now, mother? Can you deal with me? " Korohante waved his hand. "You''ve tried your best to get the votes for cirala alone. Do you still have the heart to deal with me? Aren''t you afraid that I will actually rebel and kill you and Sibera?"


    "You devil!" The queen scolded again, "I shouldn''t have given birth to you back then. I should go to the operating room and have you removed from my body with cold instruments!"


    "Ha ha ha." Korohante laughed like an angel. "Mother, you are so embarrassed. I really want those officials and aristocrats to see you now."


    The queen tried to hold her breath and keep her posture, but her body was still shaking. "I shouldn''t have given birth to you, I shouldn''t have let you come to this world!"


    "That''s not because you want people around you to think you''re a loving queen and you don''t give up any little life." Krohante said, "even if you hate that little life very much, you gave birth to it for the sake of your queen''s benevolent image. Besides, at that time, Prince Billy asked you to give birth to him. "


    "Shut up Shut up. " Whenever krohante mentioned it, the queen always felt shameless, regretful and guilty.


    Korohante came here as if to annoy his mother. He took out an old leather diary from his body. "Speaking of this, I have a diary of Prince Billy''s life."


    "What?" The queen immediately widened her eyes, "it''s Billy''s..."

 C1326

    "Of course you haven''t seen mother." Korohante raised young''s diary, "because this is the year of the death of Prince Billy. I went to see it and put it away before the Chamberlain of King Island went to clean up his room." He had a innocent smile in his eyes. It was a diary that even the queen had not read. It belonged to her deceased husband.


    "Give it back to me." The queen held out her hand, which was still hanging from the infusion tube. "Give it back to me, it''s Billy''s thing, Colo, give it back to me..."


    "Does the mother want her husband''s remains or Afraid? " Krohante did not give her, but appreciated the Queen''s eager face. "For example, he was afraid to be known that Prince Billy was not dying of illness, but because his wife, now navgus, had cheated. He died of grief?"


    "Shut up!" Cried the queen.


    "Because when his queen''s wife, who was in her forties, went to Holland, she met a young and beautiful man, and she had dew feelings with him regardless of her status and etiquette." Krohante laughed, "when your mother said to the man, you don''t want to be a queen. You advocate freedom, but the throne binds you. You even said to him that when you return to ridan, you will resign from the throne."


    In the gray face of the queen, korohante opened a page of her diary and looked at the words of Prince Billy. "In fact, he didn''t know that you just had some trouble in politics, and at the same time, there was a conflict with her husband Billy, so you went out to relax. For you who have been fighting for the throne all your life, will you really give up the throne? You like all the glory and supremacy that the throne brings you, and no one dares to resist... "


    He said with a smile, "for example, you have the privilege that you can only endure even if you cheat on your husband, because you are the queen, and no one dares to have an opinion on you."


    "You devil..."


    The queen listened feebly to her past.


    Just like being executed, a knife cut through her wound and opened up her past that she didn''t look back very much.


    But for her, she just made a mistake that a woman can easily make


    She married Prince Billy politically.


    So when she saw that elegant man, she moved the heart of a young girl. Even though she was in her forties, she missed the age of love for her who had been fighting for politics and monarchy all her life, so it was easy to be moved.


    Maybe she forgot that she was a woman in her forties, and had a one-year-old daughter and her husband in redan. She still thought that she was still young, charming and in a youth when she could fall in love at any time.


    But it is true that although her youth is gone, her charm and beauty are still there.


    For the queen, who was born and raised in the royal family, she was worried about her place. She had never touched yangchunshui. She was much more beautiful and elegant than a 40 year old woman of the same age. It was no surprise that she would attract many young men.


    "That man came to redan to see you." Koro looked at the empty eyes of the queen, and his lips smiled a little bit, "and he is good at martial arts and has incredible skills. He sneaked into the palace. He thought you would really resign from the throne, and he came to you to take you


    When he came to kill his mother, you were surprised. When he came to the palace to look for you, you were scared. You were afraid to let the princes and nobles know that you had found a lover in Holland. It would bring shame to your queen''s reputation and stain your ruling career.


    Even when it is known by the whole nation, it will be impeached and removed by the whole people. "


    Like the queen lost resistance, lying in bed before her son opened her wound, but her eyes were empty.


    "So you didn''t recognize him." Korohante came to the Queen''s bed, slowly bent down, and looked into the Queen''s two empty eyes. "You let the guards kill an assassin by shooting him at random, and he fell in front of you like that. Maybe before he died, those affectionate eyes were still looking at you It''s said that since ancient times, emperors have been very fickle. At this point, mother, you are really not defeated by men at all. "


    "He shouldn''t have come..." The Queen''s dry flat lips moved, tears welled up in her eyes, "he shouldn''t have come..."


    "Then you should have today!" Korohante suddenly roared, with a ferocious expression that never appeared on his face, "you killed my father! What kind of Queen are you, what kind and righteous are you, and how to govern a country with love? In my eyes, mother, you are dirtier than the mouse that just turned over the drain! "


    This is the first time korohante is angry!


    He endured for more than thirty years!


    He despised the queen, the noblest woman, and his mother!


    For the first time in her life, the queen was reviled like this, with no respect or image.


    "Shut up, what do you know..." "I am the queen, the supreme queen of the kingdom of ridan. It''s natural to kill that man for the sake of the country! Since ancient times, which king didn''t make a mistake is that he shouldn''t come to me on his own! What is he! "


    "So you killed him?" Krohante was amused. "Even forgot that you had seduced him? Do you think of him as a male pet or a male trick? Wave and call and go? Don''t forget, mother, it was you, a 40 year old woman, who took a fancy to him. What''s that when you have the face to scold him? What are you, mother? "


    "It''s his fault..." The queen didn''t admit the past and didn''t want to face it. "He shouldn''t come to me since he knows I''m the queen."


    "Hum, mother, you must feel strange. Why do I know what your mother has done?" Krohante said, "after all, I was not born when my father was killed by your order. Now the only insider I know is frondot and you."


    "Yes, why do you know." Suddenly, the queen slowly turned her head and looked at him, her pupils slightly enlarged! Why do you know? Is it Did frondot tell you?! "


    Listening to her irrational roar, korohante sneered scornfully and said, "mother, if Mr. frondor hears you, he will be disappointed. After all, that''s your most loyal man."


    "Why do you know?" The queen reached for the clothes on his arm. "No, you shouldn''t know. Frondot won''t tell you..."


    "Because I know that there was an assassin in the Imperial Palace who was looking for his mother. The guards and maids were all executed secretly by your mother, right?" Krohante said what she thought, "so now, don''t say that you''ve found a lover outside, even when the palace came to an assassin, almost no one knows."


    "Why do you know?" The queen roared, "who told you that? Say! "

 C1327

    Krohante flung off her hand and took care of his ever clean and elegant dress. "Although I don''t want to answer you, I think you will look better when your mother knows the truth, so I''ll tell her you."


    Korohante once again raised the diary left by Prince yanbilly, "because Prince Billy wrote everything in this diary..."


    "No, no way." The queen glared.


    "Because Prince Billy didn''t know about you and that man in Holland, did he?" Krohante said, "but mother, you may not know. In fact, when the man dived into the palace, the first thing he looked for was not you, but Prince Billy."


    "What? No... No way. " The queen shook her head and did not believe it.


    "Prince Billy wrote in this diary before his death that the strange man had infiltrated into the palace and explained everything to him. Since he and the queen met in Holland, how to know each other and finally fall in love The man finally said that he hoped to take the queen away. Political marriage did not make the queen happy. He hoped that Prince Billy would complete the queen and understand her


    The queen can''t believe what she hears. It''s something she never knew


    "Prince Billy told him at the time that if the queen would go with him, he would make it, and would tell their daughter Sibera to understand her mother together in the future." Korohante looked at the words in the diary, stopped for a moment, and smiled, "in fact, Prince Billy is really a kind-hearted man, isn''t he? For the happiness of his wife, he is even willing to complete you and your lover."


    "No way." The queen didn''t believe, "no way, Billy loves me so much, he won''t..."


    "Maybe Prince Billy loves you more than you think." Korohante turned a page of his diary like a classic book. "Not all of them say that love is possession, love is accomplishment."


    "I don''t believe it..." Hearing that Prince Billy once wanted to be himself and that man, the Queen''s heart seemed to be crumbling.


    "But it''s clear that you have failed two men who love you." "In the diary, Prince Billy said that at last he warned the man that if he went to find his mother you would kill him," krohante said


    The queen froze.


    As if the face were frozen.


    "Prince Billy knows you so well, mother." It''s a pity that the man didn''t retreat. He went to see you So, mother, he came to see you with a sense of death. "


    The queen opened her mouth, like a lump in her throat, and her words were like a stuck tape No... "


    "Mother, the gun you asked the bodyguard to shoot, in fact, killed more than my father." Krohante said faintly, "you have killed Prince Billy''s heart, because you have successfully shown him how ruthless and inhumane his wife is. You have ordered to kill a man who doesn''t care about your age, status and love you Prince Billy is very cold hearted, but because you are the queen of ridan or his wife, for the sake of the country and your image, he can''t expose you and scold you. "


    "No, Billy!" The queen seemed to see her husband''s disappointed face.


    "You must be surprised, mother, that Prince Billy would sympathize with the man who cheated with you. It can be seen that compared with my mother, Prince Billy didn''t hate that man at all." Korohante told the queen the contents of his diary. "Prince Billy said that he admired the man very much. After he came to the palace, the man dared to face him and the queen.


    It''s totally different from your mother''s style. "


    "No, I''m for Billy, for the country..." The queen was close to collapse. "I can''t go with that man!"


    "It''s funny that when the man died, the doctor found out that your mother was pregnant." Korohante looked at the Queen''s wonderful face with a smile. "Prince Billy knows that you are not pregnant with his child according to the time, but before you speak to your mother, he first admitted that it was you and his second child. After that, you gave birth to me


    "In fact, you didn''t want me, mother." Krohante said, "you make an excuse to say that the government is busy and you can''t have a second child because it''s not your and Billy''s child at all You should have been ashamed of Prince Billy because of the infidelity. Of course you don''t want that child. "


    "Of course I don''t want to have you. You are the biggest mistake I have made in my life..." The queen lost all her strength. Hearing Prince Billy''s final opinion of her, she seemed to have lost all her sustenance.


    Because her most shameful husband, but her husband actually knew all this!


    "When I was born, Prince Billy regarded me as his own son." Krohante smiled and said that when it came to Prince Billy, the smile on his face was warm from his heart:


    "although you haven''t seen my mother, he''s rarely broad-minded. Maybe he sympathizes with my dead father!"


    "Why, why did he..." The queen couldn''t think.


    "Because Prince Billy is more kind and human than you." Korohante slowly came close to the Queen''s ear and said rudely, "no more than your mother, a self interested woman who only wants to maintain her image and consolidate her throne."


    "No..."


    Korohante went to one side and looked at the incense burner burning with tranquility. He smiled. "I remember when he was five or six years old, Prince Billy often took me and Sibylla to live at the navgus manor in the royal garden. At that time, he often said that he missed the time when he lived with his mother at the navgus manor, because you had just taken over the throne. Prince Billy misses you in the past, which shows his disappointment and despair for you later. "


    "No, it won''t." The queen shook her head. "Billy loves me forever. I didn''t want to hurt the reputation of the royal family or make Billy sad when I killed that man."


    "But you''ve made a scandal to shame the royal family and to grieve Prince Billy, mother." Korohante said, "if you want to be unknown to others, you can''t do it unless you don''t do it. Besides, Prince Billy knows everything you want to cover up, including that I''m not his son. He knows everything you do. He knows what you do behind your back. He knows your hypocritical means of killing your lover!"


    "Shut up!" The queen cried feebly.


    "Why?" Korohante said, "mother, why are you afraid of being mentioned since you have done it?"


    "Shut up..."


    "But I just want to tell my mother that Prince Billy died with disappointment." Krohante mercilessly attacked the mother. "Now in the world, no one loves you anymore. Mother, you killed two men who love you. I hate you. Sibera also wants to be king. And frondou, he is loyal to you because you are the queen. Now you have nothing in the world but the throne in your hand. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The queen opened her mouth. Her voice was hoarse. There was panic and palpitation in her pupils.


    As korohante said, she now Apart from the status of queen, there is nothing in her possession.

 C1328

    "And I came here today to tell my mother about you." Korohante sat down on the Queen''s bed, still smiling and appreciating her pain. "Although I don''t want to be king very much, I just want to fight with my mother. The more you don''t want to give me, the more I want to seize. For example, if you are allergic to cats, I like to keep them."


    "You devil!" The queen made a hoarse voice.


    "Oh, I forgot. I should have come here with my cat in my arms." "Let mother see how lovely my cat is, and take the opportunity to enjoy the beauty of your mother''s expression," said krohante with a wry smile


    The mother and son were like enemies. The queen killed korohante''s father, and korohante was also happy to fight against the queen.


    "Go away Go out... " The queen shivered, knowing that Prince Billy understood what she had done, and that she was dead.


    "But it doesn''t matter." Korohante continued, "because when you hear the following, your expression must be more wonderful."


    "I came here today for two main purposes." He raised his hand in Prince Billy''s diary. "The first thing is to tell your mother that Prince Billy died with disappointment. He knows what you have done."


    The queen held out her dry hands and looked at the diary in his hands. "Give it to me, give it to me..."


    Krohante naturally won''t give her the diary. "Second, I want to warn my mother about one thing. If you dare to intervene as a queen after the result of the vote of the heir to the throne comes out, I will publish the contents of this diary to the world, and let the people of the Kingdom of ridan see how hypocritical their benevolent queen is."


    "Dare you!" The Queen''s hoarse roars, full of panic, reaches out to rob the diary desperately.


    But she is very ill in bed. It''s hard to sit up. How can she get it.


    "I''m confident that I will win the election, but there was a rule in the succession law that if the current king came out and raised objections or doubts, the election could be held again." Krohante paused and said thoughtfully, "although this one was abolished after your mother came to power, the king can recover at any time, right, mother? So this is your last trump If I win, Sibylla will have another chance. You will restore the rule of succession and hold another election. "


    "You..." The queen stared at Coronet with red eyes. "You know Coehlo... You even know that... "


    "Because I''m smarter than your mother, I know what you''re going to do." Korohante opened Prince Billy''s diary and showed it to her. "So, I will tell you about this diary before the election to prevent your mother from moving your mind. If I win my mother''s vote at that time, if you dare to raise objections, the contents of this diary, I promise, will be known all over the world, and everyone will know that you have been a mother Track, and killed your lover, but also gave birth to the lover''s son ha ha! "


    "I shouldn''t have given birth to you devil!" The queen listened to his threat and shouted, "I shouldn''t have given birth to you!"


    "But when you give birth to me, I will make you miserable to death." Krohante said and stood up, his emerald eyes with a cold smile. "So, does mother understand? From now on, will you lie in bed and wait to announce that I am the next king? "


    Krohante, who had destroyed the Queen''s last hope, walked to the bedroom door with a smile. Behind him, the censer on the head of the bed was the last thing he had brought to the queen.


    As if he had ended his last love affair with the mother.


    When the door opened, the Queen''s hoarse and painful roar came out, "Hello, you devil, I shouldn''t have given birth to you..."


    The sound insulation effect of the bedroom is good. After the door is opened, the Queen''s voice comes out.


    Frondot, who was outside, heard the Queen''s voice and his face changed. "What''s the matter with your majesty?"


    Sibylla heard the Queen''s cry of pain, took a look at korohante, ran in at once, "mother!"


    "Yes, mother, what''s the matter with her?" Korohante with a demon smile, "maybe I know something painful, but frondou, it''s no use holding me back. I''m not stupid enough to fight her mother here. Let her have a reason to deal with me, right? In contrast, frondou, it''s better for you to stay by your mother''s side all the time, in case she died suddenly and didn''t leave a will. "


    "Bold, Prince Crowe, dare you swear your Majesty''s death?" Frondot was shocked by the words of korohantehan, and even scolded the prince in a long and dirty way.


    "No, I just want to remind you." Krohante said.


    Frondot was furious, but at the moment he couldn''t control so much. The Queen''s voice worried him, "if your majesty has three advantages and two disadvantages, don''t you want to escape the responsibility, Prince!" After the warning, he rushed in.


    Korohante walked away smiling, not taking frondor''s warning seriously.


    There is no one outside the guard who knows about him. Now the prince is in power. Many people know that he is very likely to run for the throne!


    Maybe he''s the next king!


    The queen leaned against the bed like a grey haired old lady, her hands waving in the air, her eyes red and her eyes empty.


    "I shouldn''t have given birth to that devil, no, Billy, I shouldn''t have..."


    Sibylla rushed in and took her hand. "Mother, mother, I''m here. I''m Sibylla..."


    "Sybila, my child..." When the queen heard Sibylla''s voice, she quickly seized Sibylla''s hand, as if the daughter was all her emotional sustenance now. She owed Prince Billy, and could only make up for her daughter.


    But Sibylla said, "mother, are you sick? Please make a will first, and say that the heir to the throne is me, regardless of the voting. "


    The queen shakes her head, tears in her eyes. Is this her daughter?


    No one loves her.


    "Get out, you too!" The queen was so angry that she threw her away and was very sad. "You are all the same. You just want the throne!"


    "Ah!"


    Sibylla was so delicate that she was thrown away by the queen and bumped into the dressing table.


    As the censer fell down, Sibylla sat down. Meanwhile, frondot and several other maids came in. Frondot looked at the queen. "Your Majesty, what''s the matter? What''s the matter? I''ll call the doctor right away... "


    "No, call Marquis percefus and Al to the palace." The voice of the queen said in pain, "and Lu Bai..."


    "Yes, your majesty, I''ll call again." Seeing that the Queen''s condition was not right, Frankin called al again.

 C1329

    The other maids picked up Sibylla. "Princess? How are you? Are you ok... "


    Sibylla looked at her queen, her eyes were cold, she called her mother, how dare the old woman do this to her?


    But for the sake of the throne, she went to the front and said in a heartbreaking voice, "mother, I''m sorry. I was in a hurry that the throne would fall into Koro''s hands. Of course, I was most worried about mother..."


    Business summer in Stockholm, Business Technology Symposium.


    Under the twinkling of countless cameras, two business giants and hosts sit on the stage, enjoying the future development and direction of science and technology under the spotlight.


    Lu Bai, a gentleman in a suit on the stage, exudes the air of cold business nobility. His young handsome appearance and achievements are remarkable!


    On the other side, Al, who is in charge of the percefus family, is dressed in light brown, which is set off by his sick, white and beautiful appearance.


    Both men were outstanding in their achievements and appearance, and they were one of the top ten outstanding and successful men in the world.


    The host asked Lu Bai, "Mr. Lu, as the largest founder of intelligent holographic products, do you think there will be real-life intelligent robots in the future?"? And go to the market and become a popular product like mobile phones? "


    "I think so." Lu Bai on the stage smiled and talked freely. "In fact, there are more than one intelligent robot in the world, and one has got a citizenship card. Yes, Sophia, who once made a panic comment on the Internet, many experts or netizens think that robots with independent thinking ability should not be created, or even worried that they are In the future, it will replace human beings. "


    "Do you think Mr. Lu has no such concern?" Asked the host.


    "It''s technology that makes the world progress. If you refuse because of fear, you refuse to progress." Lu Baidao: "for example, before the advent of cars and intelligent products, people would be worried about the degradation of limbs and brain with these technologies?"


    "No, these products are now indispensable in our lives." The host said, "I can''t imagine a life without cars and mobile communication and entertainment."


    "Yes, robots are the same. They are only for human beings." As a technology president, Lu Bai never stops pursuing new technology. "If Tisheng group will develop robots with independent thinking ability in the future, I will make them loyal to human beings and serve human beings first."


    "Can you promise, Mr. Lu?" The host asked, "do you know that if they have the ability to think independently, it means that they can also produce rebellious thoughts, even against humanity?"


    "Robots are never human beings, and all their functions will be limited." "At present, the technology team of Desheng group is not committed to the development of intelligent robots, but if there is such an intention in the future, I guarantee their permanent loyalty to human beings," said Lu


    "OK, thank you for Mr. Lu''s answer." The host clapped his hands. "I hope we can see that one day, robots for human service will enter the market like mobile phones and become a part of our life. It must be a more diversified and advanced society."


    "In fact, Desheng group has also ushered in a new era for the society. For example, with the global listing of smart holophones, the market expansion of real-life virtual games, users can experience the pleasure of different worlds without leaving home. The popularity of the game kingdom created by Desheng group is unprecedented."


    "Mr. Al is right." The host said, "so now some people have doubts, Mr. Lu, why do the products of Desheng group promise to fully enter the market of Ruidan now? For example, we don''t know how many netizens and players have opinions on DS''s large-scale real games that have not yet entered the Ruidan market, so we can only buy them overseas. Is there any other reason during this period? "


    "Ruidanguo, like other countries, is one of the main markets of Desheng group." Lu Bai said, "personally, I love the Nordic market very much. I also have a lot of companies and personal industries in the Nordic countries..."


    The reporters at the scene are not only the official media of ridan, but also the media of other countries. Every appearance of Lu Bai is a big news.


    And every time he spoke, he would set off a wave of business and the rise of Tisheng stock market!


    ¡­¡­


    After the symposium, Lu Bai and AI Er just came out, and Ibrahimovic hurriedly came up. "Mr. Al, just now Mr. frondor called again and said that your majesty asked you and the Marquis to go to the royal palace. It was quite urgent to hear the situation."


    "President Lu, Mr. frondor also called us." Qin Xiujie also said.


    This is the nobility and the celebrities.


    Work and family affairs will occupy most of their time. When there is leisure, time is as expensive as gold.


    But these people are used to it, and Al laughs, "why, Simon''s business makes my father so anxious? How could you ask your majesty to call twice to urge me and Lu Bai to go to the palace? "


    "It doesn''t look like it." "The first time Mr. frondor called, perhaps for the sake of master Simon, but the phone call just now was very urgent. It said that Mr. Al and the Marquis should go to the palace as soon as possible, and that his Majesty would like to see you very much," said Ibrahim


    "What happened to your majesty?"


    Al and Lu Bai look at each other.


    Lu Baidao, "what''s going on, for example, something the queen can''t control."


    Al pinched his chin. "It''s estimated that only prince korohante is the only one. If Simon''s criminal evidence is caught by the police, it will directly affect the election of Sibylla. At this time, what can korohante do to defeat his majesty He he, I''m afraid your majesty will be burnt. "


    "Don''t laugh, Mr. al." Evangelism, "make up your mind, now..."


    "Then, is it convenient to go to the palace with me again?" Al asked Mr. Lu, "Mrs. Lu Shao shouldn''t have anything to do with my family at this time. Stephen and your ares are both here, and my father should be at home before."


    Lu Bai said to Qin Xiujie, "have you called and asked about anxier?"


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Lu. Every two hours, I will call ares to confirm the safety of the young lady." Qin Xiujie said, "just now ares said that the young lady and the Marquis returned to the concierge after tea in the morning, and called the young master and miss Lulu at home."


    After confirming ansher''s situation, Lu Bai nodded to Al and said, "since the queen said she wants to see me, let''s go again."


    "OK, Ibrahimovic, cancel the afternoon trip to percefus energy." Al immediately said, "order lunch. Lu Bai and I have lunch and go to the palace right away."


    "Yes, I''ll call the hotel right away." Ibrahimovic takes out his cell phone and lets the hotel prepare.


    Outside the commercial building, surrounded by media records without invitations, are being intercepted outside the cordon by the armed police of ridan.


    The red carpet channel is very wide, and there are enough bodyguards for Lu Bai and Al to ignore these media.


    But some of the voices were harsh, some of the reporters were asking:


    "Mr. Al, I heard that your disease is incurable, and your brother Simon will replace you as the heir of the percefus family, right?"


    "It''s said that Simon will change from acting chairman to Chairman of the board of directors, and take over the company in an all-round way, isn''t it?"


    "I heard that Mr. Lu came from country Z this time, so you came out, didn''t you?"


    "Mr. Al, please say something. Why haven''t you heard from me for half a year? How is your illness? "


    More questions about Lu Bai:


    "Mr. Lu, how do you feel about the fact that Desheng group is now dominating the global business community?"


    "After the advent of memory therapy instrument" healer "and DS virtual reality games, what products will Desheng group develop next? May I have a word? "


    "Mr. Lu, have you ever tried DS grand tour?"


    "It''s true that a NPC character prototype in the game is your son?"


    "I heard that you have full confidence in the" healer "and will become a product to promote medical technology into a new era. Why are you so confident? Have you ever used this memory therapy device? "


    ¡­¡­


    Al stopped first, a subtle smile on his face that showed his displeasure at the media''s problems.


    Lu Bai, who had to finish today''s trip and return to anxier''s side, had to stop. He smiled and said, "no matter which country he came to, journalists are as enthusiastic as ever. "


    Ibrahimovic rushed to the press and said," I''m sorry, Mr. Al and Mr. Lu are in a hurry. The official media will release the issues that can be announced... "


    "That''s all!" Al waved his hand. "Since the media friends care so much, let''s spare a few minutes to give you a reply. After all, I didn''t show up in front of the media for more than half a year."


    The surrounding media immediately calmed down, leaving only the sound of the camera, desperately shooting him and Lu Bai.


    Al smiled. "First of all, I''m not in good health, which is known to all. But if it''s really incurable, I think it''s already in the hospital. It''s impossible to run around, isn''t it? So I don''t know who spread this rumor, but I hope that media friends should keep calm and objective analysis ability in dealing with untrue news. "


    After that, he looked in a funny direction. "So, I don''t remember the reporter who just asked this question. I have very smart ears. That friend, did you ask? Curse I can''t heal I can sue you! "


    The face of a reporter who was stopped by the armed police immediately changed, "Mr. al I''m sorry. "


    But al''s public image is amiable and generous, and in his capacity, he is not even able to compare with a small reporter.


    It also makes him particularly popular and respected!

 C1330

    Al went on, "I don''t want to explain too much about acting chairman of percefus energy. I just want to say one thing. The chairman of percefus is still me now, and it will be me later, though I also want to be as natural and unrestrained as Mr. Lu beside me. I want to have a family and a career. I want to take my wife abroad for holidays and state banquets. However, since my father and the perchevers family have high hopes for me, I can''t leave office casually. My pledge when I was the chairman of the board was still valid. I hope to lead perchevers to explore the undiscovered energy in the world and bring changes to the world... "


    The camera clicked and flickered.


    A reporter said, "thank you for Mr. al''s reply. We would like to see you back to pcefos energy as soon as possible."


    Another reporter said, "and Mr. Al, have you heard that your father, Lord percefus, is back? Is it because of Mr. Lu''s arrival, or because Princess Sibera will be engaged to your brother Simon... "


    "Both." "My father welcomes Mr. Lu very much," said al


    "Mr. al." A reporter in the crowd raised his hand. "Can I ask you another question?"


    Al smiled. "Since it''s the last question, let''s ask this reporter friend to talk about it."


    "Recently, someone has reported to several newspapers in Stockholm..." The reporter said, "it''s said that someone uses percefus energy as a protective umbrella to do a secret industry that violates the law in the dark. People speculate for a while. It''s said that the police have received information and are already investigating. Is that true, Mr. al? "


    As soon as the reporter''s words fell, there was silence around him.


    Obviously everyone knows the news, but no one dares to ask, and we are waiting for Al''s answer.


    Lu Bai moved his lips and said in a voice that only he and Al could hear, "it seems that the outside world has paid a lot of attention to percefus energy company..."


    Al kept a gentleman''s smile. "This reporter, I don''t know where the rumor came from, but percefus energy company is the largest enterprise in northern Europe, the company with the highest taxes in ridan, and the family company of percefus. If I know who made the rumor, I will investigate his legal responsibility. Percefus energy company serves the market and will never be the protection umbrella of the lawbreakers!


    I''m sorry that I''ve been resting for nearly half a year. Today I hear about this news. I''ll inform the lawyer of percefus company immediately to find out the source and the informant of this rumor. "


    Al, with a dignified look, preached to the man behind him, "Ibrahimovic, inform the lawyer immediately, investigate and investigate the false rumour!"


    "Yes, Mr. al." Ibrahimovic replied.


    No one around dared to ask.


    "Of course, I can also assure you that if someone does something illegal with percefus, I will not cover up. Thank you."


    Among the countless cameras of the media, Al and Lu Bai left the gate of the commercial building. Lu Bai didn''t even want to waste words with these reporters.


    Seeing them coming, the bodyguards guarding the outside of the car quickly opened the door.


    Before getting on the bus, Lu Bai stopped and said with a trace of mystery on his lips, "I''m sure that the person who reported anonymously to the newspapers in Stockholm must be al you."


    Al stops, too. "Oh, Lubai, you know?"


    "If I''m right, you haven''t been idle for half a year." Lu Baidao, "this is another preparation for you. If I can''t help you if I don''t come here, you will let the police find out what Simon did with percefus energy company, and let the police bring Simon down However, the percefus family, after all, are aristocrats. If they want the police to do this, it will take a long time. "


    "It''s you, Lu Bai." "Right, I haven''t been idle in this half year. When Simon was busy seizing power from me and wanted to control percefus energy company, I didn''t stop him explicitly, but let him go. When his ambition and desire gradually expanded and he used the company as an umbrella to do those black businesses, I also caught his handle."


    "Simon can''t think of your big brother''s cunning." Lu Baidao, "so I haven''t worried about you in country Z, except for my physical condition."


    What kind of person is Lu Bai.


    His friends are not easy to deal with. It''s impossible to lose in dealing with family infighting


    "Ha ha, look at Lu Bai. I just don''t like being passive." "There is a story in ancient China where a young brother of a certain rank united with his mother to seize the throne of a certain rank, but the city of a certain rank was full of scheming. When his younger brother did something harmful to himself, the latter always let him go. It seemed that he was tolerant, but it was his greedy younger brother who set himself on fire. At last, he and his mother finally committed the crime under the control of the latter It''s a big mistake, so you can close them up with the reason of killing your relatives... "


    "It seems that you really like oriental culture, Al?" Lu Bai looked at him with a light smile, "the story of Zheng Zhuang Gong."


    "There''s never been a clean way under the scheme." Al laughs, "you win, you write history. In other words, what kind of Tao must be used to deal with what kind of people. "


    Lu Bai nodded softly. He was not surprised by Al''s practice. "Yes."


    "So, I hope we can win this time." Al''s smile is like the spring breeze of March, which is not terrible at all. "After taking Simon down, I lost an enemy. The products of Lubai youdisheng group have been fully launched into the Nordic market, and the globalization of DS holographic intelligent products has been fully realized!"


    "Of course." "Let''s have a drink then," said Lu Baiyang


    "Sure, I''ll treat you. Let Peio Moheng Jin and them all come here."


    Two proud men smiled at each other.


    The world is under their feet.


    Because the wealth of their two families adds up to almost half the world.


    Lu Bai mentioned another point, "but what are you going to do with that princess in the palace after you deal with Simon? Is it difficult to succeed? Do you really want to support her succession? "


    "The percefus have been loyal to the royal family for generations, and my father and his family are sure to support the Queen''s decision to help this Sibylla succeed." Al said, "but I''m not the same. Since she''s not Sibera, I can have another position."


    "For example?" Lu Bai chuckles, "you support that crohant?"


    Al suggested, "Lu Bai, in fact, we can cooperate with him. If the prince succeeds in the future, I will continue to be an important Minister of the new king as a helper for him, and the percefus family will continue to be brilliant. For Lu Bai, you can make friends with the next king of ridan, and then the market of Desheng products in northern Europe can be guaranteed."


    "What? Have you talked to that prince? " Lu Bai smiled and walked to the door on both sides. "Or are you ready to join hands with him?"


    "Not really. By phone." Al said, "so Lubai, you mean..."


    Lu Bai didn''t answer directly, "Al, you can make this choice. As a noble like you, you can''t only support one successor, because if another successor sits on the throne, your family will be in trouble in the future. If it is serious, it will face the pressure of the new king, and the family will lose with the new king''s succession. "


    "Of course." Al smiled. "That''s for sure, so my father never asked me too much about my plan. Even if I secretly supported korohante, he would think he didn''t know."


    This is the way for a family to survive!


    When they support the queen, they also leave a way for themselves


    "So I won''t stop you. You have a position you need to consider." Lu Bai stops, smiles and gets on the bus.


    Al frowned behind him? Lu Bai, what about you... "


    Seeing the door of Lu Bai''s car closed, Ibrahimovic came behind Al and said, "Mr. Al, Mr. Lu doesn''t want to join hands with Prince korohante?"


    AI Er eyebrow Cape drew a bit, the face says, "this, hard to say, I see Lu Bai He is not very fond of colossal hunter."


    The Queen''s condition is very bad. When Lu Bai and Al came to the Royal Palace, the doctors outside the Queen''s bedroom stood in a pile and were discussing the Queen''s condition in a worried way.


    In the bedroom, the queen with dyspnea put on the oxygen mask, and her face was white as paper. Every word she said seemed to use all her strength. She looked at the percefus father and son standing in front of the bed:


    "Al, Marquis percefus, in the name of the queen I ask you, order you, to help Sibera succeed, at all costs, to confirm Simon''s innocence to the police, so that the percefus family and the royal family marriage smoothly


    The queen had to marry her daughter to the percefus family, because she wanted to make sure that the nobleman would always be loyal to the royal family and the king.


    Both sides have their own interests to consider!


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry." Al and the Marquis bowed at the same time. "We do everything we can to help Princess Sibera succeed and find out Simon''s suspicion so that they can get engaged smoothly."


    "Well, go down." The Queen''s trembling eyes looked at Lu Bai next to her. "I want to talk to Mr. Lu alone."


    "Yes, your majesty."


    Al bowed with the Marquis and stepped back.


    Outside the bedroom, frondot asked the doctor, "is there enough discussion? How is your majesty doing? "


    "Mr. frondot." Chak, the chief physician of the Imperial Palace, said, "Your Majesty''s situation is not very good. She is already old, and she is angry and hurt her mind today. Her life is in the line, maybe at any time..."


    "Shut up!" Frondot stopped him immediately and glanced at other doctors. "You remember that for me, about this No one of you is allowed to divulge Your Majesty''s situation, neither Princess Sibera nor colossal Han! "

 C1331

    "What about the other royalty?" Chuck asked, "the news that our doctor came to the royal residence again must have reached other nobles. I heard that other nobles are..."


    "Tell them later, your majesty is fine." "Before the next king is elected, there must be no confusion within the royal family," said frondor, gritting his teeth


    "I see, Mr. frondot."


    "How many days can your majesty last?" Frondot asked again, his face terrible.


    "This..."


    Chuck and the other doctors dare not speak.


    The queen may die at any time.


    Frondot knew that the situation was worse than he thought, so he had to say, "no matter what, you must make sure that your majesty can hold the wedding of Princess Sibera three days later. Do you understand?"


    The doctors looked at each other.


    But we all know the current situation. Prince korohante is about to be forced to take the throne. He holds the power of the Royal Palace''s guard and the whole army of Stockholm. So even if he twice enrages the queen, the queen still dare not easily order what to do with him.


    "Yes, Mr. frondot." Chuck said, "we will try every way to keep his Majesty''s vitality first, and will not tell other royal and noble Majesty''s current situation."


    Frokin''s serious face was cold. He thought that korohante''s condition had worsened since he came out of the Queen''s bedroom in the morning. He knew that korohante must have said something to the queen.


    Now we must find a way to stabilize the situation, because if the queen leaves now, they will lose the only advantage!


    With this in mind, frondot said to the two Queen''s maids standing at the door, "when Mr. Lu comes out, you will immediately make up for your majesty, and make sure that your majesty receives the royal nobles who come to visit you in the best manner."


    "Yes." The maid bowed her head.


    After that, frondot strode.


    He had to pick up the royal families who were coming.


    On the other side, the Marquis turned to Al with his back on his back and said, "Al, I don''t care if you want to support Prince korohante secretly for the sake of the family''s future, but we must help Princess Sibera in the face of it. Because she will also be Simon''s wife. If she becomes queen, we will continue to prosper! "


    "Yes, father." Al smiled, not revealing his intentions.


    "But nothing else at the moment." The Marquis sighed, "as you can see, your majesty is in a bad situation. As an aristocrat who has been attached great importance to the royal family and the king for generations, we must fulfill her last wish and make Princess Sibera and Simon get engaged smoothly."


    "So what does father want to say?" Eyre road.


    "Helped Simon with that." The Marquis decisively decided, "whether or not he did the kidnapping of Jennifer, whether or not he was the mastermind of the embassy, whether or not Is Mrs. Lu Shao''s plane accident related to Simon! You have to help him with this! If something happens to him, the election of Princess Sibera''s throne will definitely be affected, and so will their engagement. "


    Although he had asked Simon to deal with those matters, he still asked his eldest son, Al, to help him to be on the safe side


    Next to Al, smiling and silent.


    When Al didn''t respond, the Marquis suddenly turned around and looked at him, "Al! I know you and Simon have never been at peace, but he is your brother at best. Now he is going to marry the royal family again, which concerns our whole family. Don''t worry too much about him. You must help him. "


    But how could al help Simon again? Simon once let people put chronic poison in his medicine, even blew up his car. That brother must have tried everything to make him die. How could he make Simon safe?


    Leave Simon. He may be the next one to die!


    "Of course, father." Of course I''ll help him, because he''s always my brother, Ibrahimovic. Go to the police and see if you can make them more accommodative, and About Simon''s criminal evidence, well, you''ll see to it. "


    He told me in an orderly way that he always wanted to do it on the surface, but he could not see his intention in the bottom of his heart under the smile.


    Ibra understood, "yes, Mr. Al, I''ll go right away..."


    But as soon as Ibrahimovic got out of the royal residence, he called the police. "If you want to catch Simon, three days later, when Sibylla and Simon have a wedding, someone will agree to let the police into the palace."


    This is al talking to Prince korohante on the phone. At that time, Ibrahimovic listened.


    Yes, Mr. Al and korohante have joined forces. As long as korohante''s Royal son agrees, he can naturally send the police to the palace to arrest people on the night of Sibylla''s engagement.


    In the Queen''s bedroom.


    Lu googlean sat in the single sofa in front of the bed


    "First of all, Mr. Lu, I really welcome you and Mrs. Lu Shao to come to Ruidan to visit the palace." The queen looked at the young and mature president of science and technology, the richest man in the world, and had to lower her stance, "for someone I feel very sad and distressed for disturbing the Nordic market and leading Desheng products to delay going to the Nordic market. "


    "Yes, your majesty is worried." Lu Baidao, "but the commercial trade between the two countries is to seek common development. No matter how they want to stop Desheng products from entering the Nordic market, it is also doulao. In this era, intelligent products have become a trend. Holographic technology is a symbol of the progress of the new society. Refusing NEW technology will only make the national economy backward."


    "Mr. Lu has a great vision. You are right." The queen breathed a little hard. "I''m old. I''ve been helping Sibylla fight against Coro for the past year, which has led to the neglect of ridan''s business problems. This is my queen''s dereliction of duty, I only want to be a mother in the last time, but not a good monarch


    "Your Majesty, do not blame yourself." Lu Bai smiled and said, "you have a poor cabinet. If you don''t care, they will do their best for your majesty."


    "No, sometimes I don''t give orders. After all, they dare not let go." The queen shook her head and said, "like today''s seat industry forum, if I didn''t let those commercial and political officials forcibly open the market of Desheng''s products yesterday, I''m afraid they would still go east and West..."


    "They have scruples and are normal." Lu Bai knows the business circle of Ruidan, "after all, there are other forces involved in the business circle of Ruidan, such as percefus energy company, which is the sulfur pillar of Ruidan''s economy, and now Simon is the acting chairman..."


    Therefore, it is a matter of delay for Desheng products to enter the Nordic and Ruidan markets. Lubai can directly think that Simon did it!


    "No more regulation, in the future, ridan will become a country where those people are rampant." "The queen said, trembling with anger," frondor said, some newspapers received anonymous clothes, some used percefus energy company as an umbrella, doing illegal activities in the dark! "

 C1332

    "Oh, it has come to your Majesty''s ears." Lu Bai smiled. "Did your majesty think who did it?"


    "I can''t manage that much. I don''t have much time left." The queen looked pale and shook her head. "In my life, I owe too much to my family, to my husband, to my daughter''s cultivation and care I''m going to use my last time to do something for my daughter, Sibylla. "


    Even though Sibera is the way she is now, she is very angry!


    But it''s her and Billy''s daughter who must be on the throne anyway!


    Not the son of another man


    So, as long as it''s not Simon who uses percefus energy as the umbrella to do illegal activities, she will turn a blind eye to anything else Simon has done, because his engagement with Sibera has been made!


    Before the election of the throne, Sibylla''s engagement changed and only had a negative impact!


    Lu Bai heard her mention that among her family members who owed money, there was no such thing as korohante, her son. For a moment, he said, "it seems that her majesty is more willing to take care of her daughter."


    "Every family has contradictions that no one else can see." The queen said weakly, "but I run a family Obviously it failed. In my lifetime, I just want to compensate my husband and help our daughter to sit on the throne. "


    "I can see that." Lu Bai''s voice can''t hear the ups and downs.


    The queen slowly turned her head and looked at the man who made countless leaders of different countries to flatter each other. "Mr. Lu, I heard that you also have children. What do you think of your children?"


    "A little like your majesty." Lu Bai said quietly, "I also compare my daughter."


    "Yes."


    The queen seemed to hear a little consolation.


    "But I love my two sons, too." Lu Bai said, "what my daughter has, they have, and I focus on cultivating them, daughter I love more and don''t want her to work too hard. "


    The queen fixed to look at Lu Bai. Lu Bai''s words seemed to laugh at her.


    For a while, she moved her mouth slowly, unable to see the expression. "Mr. Lu has a happy family. I''m sorry that I didn''t I used to do what I missed. There''s one thing that Koro is right about. Maybe all this today is my retribution. "


    "It seems that his Majesty''s family conflicts are serious." Lu Bai did not make too much evaluation.


    "Mr. Lu doesn''t want to ask, why don''t I like Koro?" The queen said that somehow she knew she might not have much time, but wanted to talk to the business overlord.


    See if he has any other different ideas.


    "I don''t like to pry into other people''s family affairs." Lu Bai expressed it simply.


    "Koro He''s not my son for Billy and me. " When the queen spoke, her voice trembled a little. Her eyes filled with pain when she looked at the empty room. "That''s the biggest mistake I''ve made in my life. I betrayed my husband, my family and my husband''s resentment."


    Lu Bai is not surprised at all. After all, he has already guessed this.


    "Even though Koro is my child..." The queen shook her head. "But I can''t love him, because seeing him always reminds me of the one thing I did wrong, the past I want to avoid. He is my nightmare."


    "Since your majesty does not welcome that son to the world, why do you want to keep him?" Lu Baidao said, "although I personally hold the humanitarianism in the matter of children, now that I am pregnant, he has the right to come into the world. However, if he comes to this world without the love and respect of his parents, his family will directly distort his character, and he will easily go astray in his life in the future. It is difficult to be happy. It is better to have him give birth again. "


    Lu Bai''s view is very intuitive and rational, rational to terrible, even without emotional analysis.


    Because he knows very well the influence of a family on children, and how much influence his mother and brother have had on him after their death This made him unable to forgive his father to this day.


    If it wasn''t for anxier, I''m afraid that his relationship with the Lu family would not be eased and would continue to deteriorate


    For a man, it''s lucky to meet a good woman and a good wife!


    But not every man can meet a woman who will change himself!


    "I Thought about not wanting him. " The queen shed tears, "but Billy said at that time that he let me be born and faced with other royal nobles, I was under great pressure. I was pregnant with my husband''s children. I had no reason not to be born because of my love and reason. Besides, I was in my forties and had only one Siberian child. The second child was given by God to the whole royal family..."


    Lu Bai is very clear that korohante''s wickedness was caused by the queen


    But after all, it''s someone else''s family affairs. There''s no reason to interfere too much. So Lu Bai doesn''t expose the Queen''s fault. He just keeps a guest''s attitude of watching.


    "Now that Prince Billy has forgiven his majesty, why don''t you let go?" Lu Bai said, "I think Prince Billy knows that Prince Koro is not his son. A man can''t wonder if his son is his own."


    The Queen''s tears ran down and filled her old and noble face. In front of Lu Bai, a successful man with a successful career and a successful family, she could not tell that she killed her lover in those days, or that she had kept her husband from cheating But her husband already knew.


    She can''t tell the worst of her own queen.


    "Maybe I can''t forgive myself." She choked, "I can''t forgive my mistake, so whenever I see Koro, I always hate him."


    "Then Prince korohante hates his majesty, and his majesty should not blame him." Lu Bai said directly.


    The queen was stunned for a moment, and then her face was even more sad I have caused all this, I have planted my own misfortune, and Coro has punished my nightmare for his dead father. "


    Lu Bai didn''t want to hear about this queen and that lover. "In fact, leaders like us should be clear and prepared before doing anything. The reasons they planted must have the ability to bear the results. There is no point in regretting."


    "It''s Mr. Lu. Your mind is admirable." The Queen''s tears ran down her eyes. "Maybe I''m still a woman..."


    "Your Majesty is ready to do it now?" Lu Bai asked her directly.


    "Can Mr. Lu do me a favor?" The queen said, "please vote for Sibera and let Billy''s daughter and I take the throne. This is my last wish."


    "Your Majesty, with all due respect, I don''t think this princess Sibera is qualified to be king." Lu Bai told her directly, "as a king, you should consider for the future of the country. Although you hate Prince korohante, you have no other children. Princess Sibera is not suitable for Prince korohante to inherit the throne. If you hate him again, you hate him. He is also your son. In the face of the overall situation of the country, maybe you should put the partiality aside."

 C1333

    "I know..." The queen shook her head and wept, "but Sibera would not have been like this before. She was so gentle, gentle and righteous. Before, she understood me and knew that I wanted her to inherit the throne. She gave up her intention to be with al I didn''t expect that she would become what she is today. Maybe she has been blaming me all the time. "


    "Does your majesty think that''s all? Her change was just that you broke her up with Al? " Lu Bai said this and asked her, "if Princess Sibera has not changed, does your majesty think she can sit on the throne?"


    "Although she didn''t have the same mind and military ability as Koro, she was modest, polite and generous, deeply loved by the noble officials." When the queen thought of Sibera, she was more distressed. "I believe that even if she is not as good as Koro, the aristocrats and the officials will still support her and help her run the country together."


    "This is your Majesty''s plan. Maybe things are changing now." Lu Bai said, "for example, if Princess Sibera is like this in the future, do you still insist on her succession? I don''t think she can be recognized by nobles and senior officials. "


    At that party, she invited him to dance regardless of the etiquette, which was seen by many nobles and officials.


    This princess Sibera is not as perfect as they think


    And the cabinet is out of order, except for the support of several people led by frondou for Sibera, others are supporters of korohante!


    "There are some things that she has done badly wrong." The voice of the queen apologized, "now she has changed a lot. I didn''t even hear that she looked up to Mr. Lu. Maybe she can''t marry Al, so she has lost hope for love..."


    Lu Bai looked at the queen for a while and stood up. "I see what you mean, your majesty. You think she will grow up with the help of the aristocratic officials and take on the responsibilities of becoming a qualified queen."


    "I believe in her." The queen said eagerly, "Mr. Lu, I need your help. Please vote for Sibera as soon as you arrive, Koro His father is not my orthodox husband. I can''t let the sons of other men sit on the throne of ridan. "


    Lu Bai smiled. "It seems that your majesty is more eccentric than me."


    "I have no choice." The queen shook her head and tears ran down her frowning eyes. "I believe Mr. Lu can see that he is not a good man either. He is insidious, cunning and selfish. All he has done is to annoy me, and he can''t be king without the kindness of a king''s house..."


    "I used to have a problem with king rubvanf of cilai, but now he seems to be a wise king." Speaking of his father-in-law, Lu Bai said with a slight smile, "at least he sacrificed his son''s father''s love for the future of the country and passed the throne to a more suitable Prince yuferio."


    "Mr. Lu, the situation of ridan can''t be compared with that of Celebi." The queen was afraid of Lu Bai''s refusal, and panted eagerly. "Please look at my face as a queen who has nothing but the throne, and grant me this request..."


    She lowered a queen''s noble head and asked Lu Bai to agree to vote for Sibera.


    "Your Majesty, I prefer Prince corohant, though I have no interest in him." Lu Bai expressed his personal opinion, "because now this princess Sibera, I don''t think she can become a wise queen."


    "But she is my eldest daughter, the first in line successor to ridan." The Queen''s eyes were filled with tears of expectation. "She is qualified to inherit the throne."


    "Then will your majesty listen to me?" Lu Baidao, "maybe you will change your opinion after listening."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What''s up? " The queen sucks the oxygen. Now she just wants Lu Bai to answer her request, "is that bad news? Mr. Lu, you know how I feel now. I would like to hear more good news. I want to see Sibera and Simon get engaged smoothly, and see her succeed to the throne smoothly. That is to say, I can go to see my husband Billy even if I have passed away... "


    "But your majesty, you should be aware that there is not much good news for the house of redan." Lu Bai said, "no, it should be said that the situation is difficult. You know that in the future, the view that the princess of the West will inherit the throne may be changed. Her engagement with Simon will be interrupted, and You may be in more pain. "


    If you know this Sibera is fake and her daughter may have died


    The Queen''s deep eyes gradually showed resistance and shook her head. "Thank you, Mr. Lu. I don''t need to say this. I''m in enough pain now. Please don''t let me be hit again."


    Lu Bai looked at the poor queen, but he didn''t force himself. After all, in the affairs of other countries, "OK, since your majesty doesn''t want to hear it, please take a good rest. As for your Majesty''s request, I will give it a good consideration."


    The queen wanted to struggle to sit up. "Mr. Lu, please look at my mother''s face and forgive Sibera for her ignorance and help her."


    After Lu Bai came to redan, the queen talked with him openly and secretly not only once, but also wanted to draw Lu Bai to support Sibera.


    But every time Lu Bai''s reply is ambiguous!


    The queen knows that Lu Bai does not agree with Sibera''s succession, but as a mother, she can only continue to ask Lu Bai


    "Your Majesty, it''s your daughter. I will support you. If not, it''s unnecessary..." Lu Bai said the words, and left the Queen''s sick bedroom.


    Al is waiting for Lu Bai outside the royal residence.


    The Marquis, worried about Simon''s situation, hurried back.


    Hearing the footsteps behind him, Al put down the phone he was calling. "Lu Bai, let me guess first. I think your Majesty must be calling a mother''s name and asking you to help her."


    "You know that." Lu Bai came with a slight smile. "Then you have to guess, can I help her?"


    "This..." Al pinched his chin for a moment and thought, "first of all, she either asked you to help with Simon''s business or asked you to vote for Sibera in the voting. After all, you didn''t guarantee to vote for Sibera last time. According to her Majesty''s current situation, she should take her daughter as the first to win your vote. I heard that the voting will be on-site public system, with one vote and one vote. As long as Lu Bai votes for Sibera, celebrities from other countries will follow you to vote for Sibera... "


    "You guessed right." Lubai and Al walked out and said, "she really asked me to vote for the current Sibylla. She knew she might not have much time."


    "Oh?" Al smiled. "Then you didn''t tell her majesty, Lubai, that this Sibera is not her daughter now?"

 C1334

    "For the sake of her hospitality, I really need to remind her." Lu Bai said, looking at the sky outside the royal residence, "unfortunately, your majesty does not want to hear any bad news at present..."


    "No way. The old lady is stubborn." "So, Lu Bai, you didn''t tell her majesty," Al said with a smile


    "I take her word seriously, since she doesn''t want to hear any bad news." Lu Baidao, "although I don''t think she can hear it without listening."


    "What do you mean, Lu Bai?" With a slight arc around his mouth, Al said, "will you still support Prince korohante''s succession like me, and then let the police take Simon down?"


    Lu Bai looks at him slowly, and the corners of his mouth move. "It seems that you just deal with your father on the surface."


    "Of course, how can I really help Simon out of the doubt?" AI eryang raised his mobile phone in his hand. "I just talked to a person in charge of the police and asked them to come over at the scheduled wedding of Sibera and Simon three days later. Before the voting, they took Simon off and disturbed the voting. So you don''t have to worry about Lu Bai."


    Al knew that the queen must have wanted Lu Bai to vote for Sibera.


    Standing in the objective position of a bystander, Lu Bai will definitely vote for the more suitable korohante, but standing in the position of a redan state guest, the queen asked him to speak up, and he might not have voted for Sibera


    "Then I want to thank al. Are you thinking about me?" Lu Bai smiled.


    "No, thank you." Al said, "I know you don''t want to deal with this fight in the palace of riydan. After all, you and Mrs. Lu Shao are guests. If you change me, I don''t want to go in this muddle."


    Then he said, "so, I''m grateful that you''re willing to help me deal with Simon. If you didn''t send someone to Jennifer to catch Simon and force him out, their incision wouldn''t be easy to open!"


    Lu Bai didn''t speak, and Yingting''s eyebrows were frowning, but I''m afraid he couldn''t avoid this court disturbance.


    "Thank you for your recognition." Youyang''s voice came from behind him.


    Al looked back. "Oh, isn''t this the prince who gives your majesty a headache?"


    Lu Bai glanced at the corner of his eyes.


    The elegant Prince korohante came. His car was not far behind him, and his personal butler, Hess, was standing beside his car.


    "Don''t say that." Korohan walked with elegant steps like a cheetah. Under his gorgeous clothes, he was both handsome and dangerous. His mouth kept a curve all the time. "I just don''t agree with my mother''s point of view. Brain, but as a son, of course, I will come to visit my mother."


    Outsiders may not be able to hear that his "mother" address does not carry a trace of emotion!


    "It''s better not to visit your majesty for the time being, Prince." "I heard that after you talked with your majesty this morning, your Majesty''s condition worsened. If you want the throne, you don''t need to cut off your Majesty''s anger in advance, do you?"


    "Well, Mr. Al is exaggerating." Krohante said, "I''m just saying something to my mother. For example, if she interferes as Queen after I win the election, I don''t mind opening up some things..."


    "Is it a threat?" "It sounds worse," said al


    "No, I''m just weighing and controlling the enemy!" Krohante came to them and said to Al, "just like Mr. Al, you are going to deal with Simon, but you are not going to let your friend Mr. Lu fight. We are just looking for a way to defeat the enemy."


    Al smiled and said after the meeting, "it seems that the prince is familiar with our situation. "


    now their right struggle is two parts, one is within the percefus family, the other is the Royal Palace''s succession!


    Korohante was obviously more like a theatre goer. When they were watching the power struggle in the palace in ellubai, he was also watching the open and private struggle within the percefus family.


    Korohante looked at al. "If I''m not wrong, I''ll report to those newspapers anonymously that someone, under the cover of percefus energy company, is Mr. al who is the illegal buyer, right? In this insidious way, which will not hesitate to affect the reputation of our company, Mr. Al is the only one. "


    Elle drew at the corner of her eyebrow.


    Ibrahimovic also swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Unexpectedly, the prince knew about it.


    "I just don''t know if Mr. Lu knows what Mr. Al is doing." Korohante looked at Lu Bai. "I don''t have the feelings of brothers and sisters, but it''s said that Mr. Lu had a younger brother in Asia, right? Do you agree with Mr. al''s cunning way of dealing with his brother Simon, Mr. Lu? "


    There are two purposes for korohante''s question:


    first, I want to test whether Lu Bai has participated in Al''s plan.


    2¡¢ To let Lu Bai know, he knows a lot about the Lu family.


    ¡­¡­ For example, he knew that Lu family had a second young master before.


    Not really want to listen to Lu Bai''s disapproval of Al''s practice. There''s nothing they can''t deal with for their brothers and sisters who are killing each other for power media!


    Lu Bai looked at the prince coldly from the corner of his eyes. "I don''t hate crafty people, but if he uses his mind to find out what he wants from me, it will certainly make me tired."


    ¡±¡­¡­ "Krohante smiled.


    ¡±Is the prince spying on me? "


    " ha ha, let Mr. Lu see it. " "I''m sorry, but I just want to say that I know a lot about you. Would Mr. Lu like to stand with Mr. al?"


    "I have no objection to AI joining up with you." "But I''m not easy to work with people I don''t know," said Lu


    Next to Al Khan''s sweat, "..."


    Krohante''s mouth curve is a little unnatural. "Mr. Lu, you don''t seem to see me. Why, do I look so untrustworthy?"


    "If you want my trust, can the prince tell you what you want?" Lu Bai asked him that he did not trust this man, and he believed that the bottom of this korohante was not simple, and that he would never easily cooperate with people who did not know the bottom.


    "What do you want..." Krohante said, "Mr. Lu, of course, the throne."


    "If you wanted to be king, you would have been king of ridan." Lu Baidao, "with the power and resources in your hands now, Prince korohante, your sister Sibera will not be your opponent. It should not be difficult for you to threaten the queen to abdicate to you."


    Krohante''s mouth kept that arc, which made him look extremely unpredictable and mysterious, mild and dark.

 C1335

    "If I say..." "My purpose is to torture the mother who didn''t love me and hate me when I was young, and deliberately seize the throne step by step to see the appearance of pain?" he said


    "That''s a good reason." Lu Bai calmly listened to his terrible idea and said with a smile, "it''s just that it''s almost there. Your purpose should be more than that. I believe you should have other plans."


    Krohante, "I can''t understand Mr. Lu''s words..."


    "I just learned from the queen about the prince''s life experience." Lu Bai took two steps, and then his eyes went deep. "From my observation of human nature, Prince, you will not be a simple person. From the fact that you have not exposed any negative news and other news about you, you are a very deep and dangerous beast."


    "Beasts..." "Mr. Lu compared me with animals?" laughed korohante


    "Hide in the dark and don''t know what kind of animal is the most dangerous." Lu Bai said, "it''s more dangerous than vipers, if you compare Simon and them to vipers."


    "I think it''s Mr. Lu''s praise." Krohante doesn''t discuss this issue much, "but if Mr. Lu thinks that the growing environment is different from that of ordinary people, which means that that person can''t make deep acquaintance, then Mr. Lu, can you look at yourself with your strict eyes? For example, for you whose mother and brother were shot by your father, your growing up experience is even darker than mine, and your character may be even more dangerous than mine? "


    "The prince knows a lot." Lu Bai looks at the man.


    "Fortunately, after all, the intelligence networks of many families in ridan are very powerful, such as the percefus family, which is famous for its powerful intelligence networks." Krohante said it was not surprising that "as a royal family, our intelligence is naturally no worse than other nobles."


    Next to them, Eyre thought about interrupting them.


    As Lu Bai''s friend, he knows that some topics are taboos of Lu Bai.


    Like his mother''s death and his brother''s death


    But Lu Bai''s reaction was much calmer than he imagined. Lu Bai just smiled lightly. "Prince, what you said can be a reason. After Nangong Yanlie was arrested, I also expected that some of my private affairs would be known to more people."


    "But even with these experiences, I can be a normal person, Prince, you don''t have to." Lu Baidao said, "I have friends and loving family around me. Friends and family will play an important role. But prince, you are growing up without proper guidance. Your temperament is very easy to go to extremes. Prince, you don''t have any friends in ridan country, do you?"


    Lu Bai has checked the prince''s situation. Although he was a genius from childhood, he entered the Royal College of Lujia at the age of 12 with his excellent mind and fighting skills.


    However, before that, the prince''s reputation in the palace of Ruidan was not very good. He was too dangerous. Some of the palace''s chambermaids and royal families were afraid of him. No one even talked about his past


    Because something made people so afraid of him, Lu Bai didn''t find out for a while, maybe someone deliberately erased it.


    After that, he returned to the Ruidan palace in his twenties. When he grew up, he became sleek, concise, intelligent and became a member of the WTO. He began to show his wisdom and outstanding military talent, which made more and more royal nobles and clerks support him and praise him, and then his political power increased.


    "A person''s experience can determine what kind of person he is. Although you may have erased the prince''s childhood in the Royal Palace of ridan, I think you can still get the information about your royal army college if you want to inquire." Lu Bai looked at him and said.


    "For example?" The expression on krohante''s face was ambiguous.


    "Julio is my wife''s Uncle Wang. Remember when we first came to the palace, prince you said you knew him. I think as long as I contact him, I can learn something about your military career from him." Lu Baidao, "prince, do you think so?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Krohante smiled and froze. "It seems that I shouldn''t have been so close to you at that time as to say what I knew about yuferio."


    "The prince seems worried that I will find out about you at Royal College?" Lu Bai also smiled, "or your past?"


    If a person is hard to find out his past, it means that there must be something in his past that he wants to cover up.


    "Where." Krohante looked relaxed on his face It''s not a good thing that I''m not used to being peeped into the past. After all, who hasn''t ordered the past? "


    "I said, Lu Bai." Al finally exhorted, "we have a common goal with the prince. We can join hands for the time being. As for whether we can make friends with the prince, we can talk about it later."


    "Al, I don''t object to your joining hands, but I have requirements for partners." Lu Bai said and said to korohante, "prince, no matter what your purpose is, I hope there is no conflict between our plans. What I said just now only means that we are not suitable for cooperation. At the same time, as long as prince you will not hinder me, I will not pursue your purpose. "


    Lu Bai''s eyes were cold. "But if you get in the way of me, I''m afraid we will become enemies."


    But this, he must explain to this man!


    Korohante still looked like a joke. "Oh, it''s terrible. Then I will pray that I won''t become an enemy with Mr. Lubai Although the future is unpredictable. "


    "No, believe me, Prince, you don''t want to be my enemy." Lu Bai has a very dangerous meaning and warning.


    Of course, the Nangong family in Italy is a warning


    Lu Bai said to Al, "I''m leaving. You can talk about something."


    Qin Xiujie opens the door in front of him.


    After Qin Xiujie and other bodyguards got on the car, the royal residence of the car and Qin Xiujie said, "President Lu, this prince korohante is really dangerous and can''t make deep acquaintance. I tried to investigate his story in Ruidan for a while, and even asked Xiuyuan to mobilize our global data base in country Z, but I didn''t find out about this korohante in the Royal College of land. He went from The military information was encrypted by the school. To get to know this man, it''s only from his confidants or those who have shared affairs with him in the military academy, such as those from yuferio... "


    Lu Bai looked at the prince standing outside the royal residence from the car''s back mirror, and his brown eyes narrowed coldly. "There are not many people who keep their past so secret. One is a villain. The other is a special staff, such as an Suye and an Jinchen, who must keep their identity and background secret because of their work needs. The other is probably someone who wants to say goodbye to the past and start anew. "

 C1336

    When korohante was a child in the Royal Palace, almost no one talked about it. His military career in the British military academy was unknown. Now, the outside world''s recognition of him is his deeds after he returned to ridan when he grew up.


    Everyone seems to know little about this prince!


    This is not reasonable!


    Qin Xiujie said, "but as a prince, he is the best in both his birth and education. He has no need to say goodbye to the past. I don''t believe that he is the kind of public official like an Suo and their kind. In any case, this kind of person is not shallow."


    In the words of their young wives, I''m afraid they are not good people. How can an unknown person gain trust in their president Lu


    Lu Bai didn''t speak. He thought about something in his deep pupil. "Is there any news in Australia?"


    "Lu always means?" Qin Xiujie road.


    "Count the time, Nangong Yanlie should also be sentenced." Lu baimou''s heart darkened.


    "Not yet. I don''t know what''s going on at Interpol headquarters. It''s a bit too long." Qin Xiujie also said coldly, "even if that man has not been sentenced, he should also disclose the information of his crime."


    "Unless..." Lu Bai''s face is a little colder. "The Interpol hasn''t tried anything out of his mouth. Nangong Yanlie stands up to all the torture."


    Think of this "xibila" Princess may be Nangong Koumi, the first thing Lu Bai cares about is whether Nangong Yanlie will have any situation there.


    Qin Xiujie thought, "it''s hard to say that Nangong Yanlie''s man really doesn''t look like a person who can be easily told. Even with my torture skills, that kind of man''s psychological defense line is better than that of ordinary people."


    Lu Bai waved his hand. "Try to get in touch with them at night."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    On the royal residence side, Lu Bai''s cars passed in front of korohante and al. Through the black windows, Lu Bai''s and korohante''s eyes crossed invisibly.


    Al''s eyebrows jumped. "Don''t mind, Wang Zi, Lu Bai''s temper is always like this..."


    In other words, Lu Bai left without waiting for him?


    What about friends?


    "No." Krohante smiled. "I think Mr. Lu just doesn''t want to see me."


    "Prince, don''t take it to heart." Al said, "Lu Bai is not a good person for strangers, but as long as he is familiar with him, well It will be better. "


    "Oh, it''s just better to be familiar with him. It seems that Lu Bai is really a bad friend. Mr. Al, you people who can make Lu Bai''s friend It''s also a skill. " Korohante''s words seemed to praise them. After all, he was so sociable that he couldn''t even get the favor of Lu Bai.


    "Where, it''s the prince who has the ability." "As Lu Bai said," prince, if you want to win the throne, you can win it long ago. For the prince who controls all this, you have the ability. "


    "Each other." Krohante said, "Mr. AI, I hope we can have a good cooperation. I won the throne successfully. Mr. Al is the head of the percefus family."


    "Of course, this battle is more win-win than us. Please rest assured, Prince. I''m no better than Lu Bai. I''m very good at talking. As long as Prince is willing, I''m willing to make Prince as a friend." Al wants to join hands with the prince, of course, to gain mutual trust.


    "Well, first of all, please ask Mr. Al for a favor." Krohante said.


    "Prince, please." Eyre road.


    Krohante put his finger on his lips and said with a wicked smile, "will you please ask Mr. al to let the police come to the palace later? It''s better to vote after the election because I want to see my mother personally announce that I am the next king. "


    Al is also black, "the prince joked, don''t need my help, let Mr. Sharon seal the police warrant and instruct the police to arrest Simon, right? When the police come to the palace, they need your consent. It''s all up to you. "


    Korohante''s smile deepened, and he reached out his hand. "I love working with such a cheerful man as Mr. al."


    "My pleasure, Prince."


    Al also reached out and shook hands with him, formally cooperating with him!


    After them, other nobles and royal families came to the royal palace to visit the queen. Everyone looked worried for fear that the Queen''s situation would worsen.


    Al took back his hand. "I''m afraid it''s doubtful that others saw me standing with the prince. So I''ll go first?"


    "Sure, Mr. Al, take a walk." Krohante smiled.


    "Xiu is looking forward to the throne election in three days, and Simon''s engagement to the fake princess. " Al raised his lips, gave korohante a goodbye, and got on the bus with Ibrahimovic.


    As soon as Al''s car left, frondot came.


    Frondot took a look at the car that had been far away, and walked to the back of corohant with a suspicious look. "Prince, excuse me, that was Al percefus''s car? "


    "Is Mr. frondot, like his mother, not only confused but also dazed at his age?" Krohante''s answer was extremely crafty, that is, he didn''t answer frondot''s question positively, and he also satirized frondot.


    This made it difficult for frondor to be sure what corohant''s answer was and whether it was al''s car!


    "Prince, even her majesty, she never spoke to me like that." "If you want to sit on the throne, you should know to respect the important officials around you. Jiangshan is not a king who can sit on his own," frondor said


    Krohante directly compromises and smiles, changing his face like the sky. "Mr. frondor is right, it''s me, please forgive me, so Mr. frondor is coming to me? What''s happening? "


    Frondou was angry at the uncertainty of the prince, which made his cabinet unable to see his mind clearly. He said angrily, "if that person was al, then I have some questions. Why would the prince, Al, who was supporting the princess, stand with the prince?"


    "What does Mr frondor want to say?" Korohante slowly turned around and looked at him with emerald eyes. "What are you doubting?"


    "I wonder if the prince wants to buy al."


    "Oh?"


    "Prince, if you want to compete fairly with the princess, I hope you don''t play some sinister tricks." "The percefus are supporters of the princess," said frondor


    Frondot believed that the Prince wanted to compete fairly!


    Because he wants to show the queen!


    "Ha ha ha." Korohante laughed. "Mr. frondor is worried, because it wasn''t Mr. al''s car just now. OK, I went to visit my mother. If Mr. frondor wants to enjoy the evening sky, please continue to enjoy it here! "


    He lied directly and denied it!

 C1337

    Frondot frowned deeper. "Prince, please stop. You don''t have to act. It''s you who are so angry with your majesty that you are seriously ill. Why visit your majesty with kindness?"


    In front of him, colossal Hunter stopped, his lips spread like poisonous snakes, and his voice flowed through the night like a satin. "The play is not over yet, of course, it has to be continued, isn''t it, Mr. frondot?"


    "What do you want to do?" Frondor said angrily, "Your Majesty, she is your mother!"


    "What do Mr. frondor think is more painful for his mother to give birth to her than for me to take the throne?"


    "Prince korohante!"


    Suddenly, frondou, the cabinet chief, was so angry that he couldn''t control his emotions. He always knew the prince''s evil, but he didn''t expect that korohante would dare to directly say that he wanted to make the queen angry.


    It''s a devil!


    "Let her announce that I am the next king." Korohante raised his mouth, "and she dare not not not not announce it, because the evidence of her infidelity is in my hands..."


    Looking at korohante''s far back, frondor''s face changed directly!


    Is there any evidence in korohante''s hands about his Majesty''s affair with that man? So her majesty, who was cut off from the last road, was hit like this?


    All of a sudden, frondot knew that the competition of the successors to the throne was completely in the downwind!


    At this time, the percefus family and the Marquis strode to Simon''s residence when they got home, and suddenly opened a door. "Simon, I asked you to hurry up and clean up your affairs. Did you not do what I said?"


    Simon, standing in front of the window, put down the phone he was calling and leaned back against the windowsill. He seemed to have the same self-confidence as fascination. "No, actually I don''t need to do anything at all. Then the situation will turn around naturally, and it will be them who lose this battle."


    The Marquis strode up and grabbed his collar. "Isn''t it enough for you to cause these troubles? Waiting for your family to clean up the mess? Do you know how hard it is for Al to promise to help you? You don''t respect him so much. It''s his brother''s love that Al promised to help you! "


    In the face of the Marquis''s roar, Simon disdained to say, "Al, can he help me? Father, what did you misunderstand? This time he should be busy playing Yin, such as how to get rid of me. "


    "You rebellious son! Al he... "


    "What kind of person is al? I know better than your father." Simon rudely tugged at the Marquis''s hand. "And father, this is my business with al. We are friends and enemies now, brothers and enemies. You can do nothing."


    He stared at the father coldly. "And father, I absolutely don''t agree with Al as the heir of the percefus family. If you don''t give it to me, I will take it!"


    The Marquis punched the son directly in the face.


    Simon''s tongue touched the hurt inside of his face. He looked arrogant and unhappy, but he didn''t say a word.


    "Just for your attitude, I shouldn''t have let al help you." The Marquis gritted his teeth and said that the son''s disobedience made him miserable. "You have the idea of participating in disobedience. Now I''m glad that Al has become the heir of the family, and you are not suitable."


    Simon''s face changed directly, even laughing, "do you think al will win? Even if he had Lu Bai''s help, I''m afraid they would have more troubles. Father, I''ll tell you. At that time, I''m afraid Lu Bai will face his own enemies... "


    Although his topic was a little different, the Marquis still heard something bad from the second son.


    The evidence of Simon''s crime held by the police has disturbed the percefus family and even disturbed the queen, affecting the campaign for the throne of Princess Sibera!


    Listen to Simon, he seems to have done something else unknown


    The Marquis was livid for a while. When his anger came up, he grabbed Simon''s neck fiercely. "Simon, can you make it clear to me, what else have you done to me


    Simon hummed. He was still lazy in his father''s hands. The noble son was so arrogant that he didn''t fear it.


    "Said the Marquis," with a sudden, terrible roar


    Hearing the news, the Marquis saw this scene as soon as she came in. She rushed up and pulled away the Marquis crazily, "kuoren! You give it to Simon. You hurt my son. I can''t finish with you! "


    That night, Qin Xiujie came to Lu Bai''s side, "President Lu, they got in touch with an all night..."


    At this time, after one hour of dinner, Lu Bai was dressed in a dark blue bathrobe after taking a bath. The couple sat in the hall of the concierge and tasted the 20-year white grape wine brewed by the unique climate of ridan.


    When he drinks, the picture is very quiet and beautiful. It''s an indescribable sense of dignity. It''s cold and beautiful, indifferent and gentle!


    This is a kind of temperament different from that of the royal nobles. It is the God''s residence that looks at everything and understands all the quietness, as if it is superior to be killed by people.


    Because in this world of commercial economy, he is really the God who controls most of the world''s economy.


    Hearing Qin Xiujie''s words, Bo Chen gently raised his head, shook his glass and looked at the wine in it. "It''s rare that they would not use the previous phone in the headquarters of the International Criminal Police in Australia."


    "No, they are not in Australia now." Qin Xiujie said, "they are in Utah, the United States. It seems that they have traced the clue of the gang leader."


    "Utah?" Lu Bai''s Cup stopped. "If I remember correctly, the international news recently said that a drug kingpin of a heretic Godfather escaped to Utah because of the pursuit of him all night?"


    Speaking of this, Lu Bai said with a smile, "they said, the godfather is the leader of the gang?"


    "Listen to an Suye, the clue they get is to point to the godfather, but the news belongs to the secret of the international police. They didn''t disclose much about an Suye on the phone." Qin Xiujie said, "but President Lu, it''s not impossible. The Mafia behind Nangong Yanlie was encircled by federal police in Germany about seven years ago. At that time, everyone thought that the international first Mafia had been destroyed. Unexpectedly, within half a year, the Mafia had been dug up again, and the leader was active in the underground world again. Later, everyone knew that the Mafia leader The eyes are not dead... "


    "Of course he wasn''t dead." Lu Bai sneers, "if that gang leader died, that gang organization would not exist."


    And who does he go to get revenge on?


    If that person didn''t die in front of him, it would be a great pity!


    "Unfortunately, the last time the federal police besieged the gang, they didn''t take a picture of the gang leader." Qin Xiujie said, "otherwise we can find that person directly."

 C1338

    "The father of the underworld." Lu Bai''s brown eyes are cold and squinting, and the glass in his hand is gently shaking.


    That''s a drug lord on the international wanted list.


    But no one caught him, or even had a picture of him, only one person.


    No one has ever associated the godfather with the chief gang leader, thinking that they are different organizational factions


    Another identity of that drug lord would be the leader of that gang?


    "Now it''s not up to us to decide. Maybe Ann Suye and Ann Jinchen will find something when they go to Utah." Qin Xiujie said, "since Interpol attaches great importance to them, their brothers should have failed or rarely failed."


    "They went to catch the godfather..." Lu Baimei''s heart gradually pressed down, "don''t be responsible for the surveillance of Nangong Yan? Nangong Yanlie is no better for Interpol than that Godfather. At this time, they should not transfer an Suye from Interpol headquarters. "


    "An mentioned that before they went to Utah today, Nangong Yanlie had been sentenced in the International Court of Australia." Qin Xiujie said, "now that''s the case, the international news should be broadcast today, at the latest tonight."


    Lu Bai looks back at the square room of the bedroom. An Xiaer goes to take a bath.


    She''s not at her best.


    Lu Bai doesn''t want an Xia''er to hear anything about Nangong Yanlie''s man


    "Turn on the TV." He said.


    "Yes."


    At the noble level, more users use expensive intelligent holographic products and security systems.


    After Qin Xiujie turned on the DS intelligent holographic TV, Wang saw a huge news picture floating in the air, and a blue light in Lu''s elegant and deep pupil.


    Using the touch-screen remote control in the air, after switching to the international news channel, today''s Lubai and Al''s business forum is playing on it.


    Lu Bai''s business forum took up 15 minutes of international news in the golden period, including on-site interview and broadcast, as well as experts'' analysis of the future direction of the smart market.


    Please follow another message The host turned a page of the manuscript, and the news picture finally switched. "Today, the International Court of Australia tried Nangong Yanlie, the mastermind of the coup in Xilai a few months ago. As a result, Nangong Yanlie was convicted of crimes against other countries and mafia like organizations as the mastermind of a coup against Xilai''s people and royal family The International Court of Justice said Nangong Yanlie would extradite to Italy in a month for execution... "


    "Extradite to Italy in a month?" Qin Xiujie frowned and felt something was wrong. "General manager Lu, it should be within a month. Why is the time extended? "


    "Two reasons." Seeing that the man was sentenced to punishment and crime, Lu Bai didn''t have any expression. "First, Australia deliberately released the wrong extradition time to prevent the gangster from robbing people before the right time. Second, Nangong Yanlie, under the interrogation of the international criminal police, never gave out the information about the gangster. The international criminal police also planned to continue the interrogation after the sentence was pronounced, so it was postponed For a long time... "


    Qin Xiujie, with his back, stood upright beside Lu Bai and analyzed, "Nangong Yanlie should be sent to prison in that month, but I don''t know which prison it is."


    "I said that last time when he was temporarily in the police prison in Xilai." Lu Bai smiled in a cold voice, "when he goes to prison next time, he will be less beautiful. For example, he will take off his Huafu and put on his clothes with other prisoners, lose his legal rights and personal freedom..."


    Qin Xiujie also said with a smile, "no matter what, now he has no capital to fight against President Lu. As long as nothing happens in this month, he will be extradited to Italy smoothly, and only death will be waiting for him."


    Lu Bai didn''t speak.


    "Lu doesn''t think so? This news is good news. "


    "Don''t forget that he has a sister who now pretends to be princess redan." Lu Bai put down his glass, stood up and went to the bedroom. "Don''t take it lightly until the last moment."


    "Of course, President Lu." After that, Qin Xiujie bowed to him.


    After anxier came out of the bathroom, she was wiping her hair with a towel. A pair of big hands took her towel and rubbed her hair. "Go, I''ll dry it for you."


    Warm magnetic sound, into the ear, very exciting.


    An Xia''er looks up at Lu Bai''s handsome face and reaches for his waist. "Oh, how lucky I am to marry a rich and considerate husband? There will probably be many women who will envy me, Mr. Lu. "


    Lu Bai listened to her joke and pinched her face. "If you praise me so much, I will be proud."


    "No, no, no, I really praise you, ha ha!" An Xia''er is in a good mood. While touching his strong body, he pinches oil. It''s also elegant for two people to flirt with each other.


    When Lu Bai helps her blow her hair, anxier listens to the sound of the hair dryer in her ear and enjoys his fingers playing with his hair while his eyes are closed.


    When his fingers touch the skin of his hair, they are light and heavy, like touching, which makes his heart itch


    An Xia''er can''t take the initiative in her mind. As for Lu Bai, who is the sullen uncle who turns into a hungry wolf behind the gentlemanly, she doesn''t want to sleep any more once she takes the initiative.


    She was busy talking to distract her attention. "By the way I heard you and Qin tezhu talking just now. What''s up? Is it from the queen? I heard that you and Mr. al went to the palace again before they came back? "


    "Well." Lu Bai''s deep voice was behind his ears. "The queen is not in a good condition. She can''t have a few days."


    An Xia''er almost didn''t sit still. Suddenly, she couldn''t respond to this shocking news. "What? What do you mean there''s not a few days left? Did I hear you right? "


    Why all of a sudden, there''s not a few days left?


    What happened?


    "Don''t be surprised, she is already a queen in her old age." Lu Baidao said, "I''m forced by the situation of the imperial palace. It''s worse, but it has nothing to do with us."


    "No." Anxier suddenly looked back at Lu Bai. She didn''t know how to describe her shock when she heard the news. "When we first came, didn''t the queen feel well? She was not in her seventies at all. She was very dignified and in good condition."


    Lu Bai wipes the towel of her hair, stops for a moment, smiles, lowers his head and kisses her white and lovely ear, saying, "not everyone is as beautiful as my wife, and charming without makeup..."


    An Xia''er blushed. She just took a bath. She didn''t give her permission to go to powder. Her skin was white and coagulated.


    Under the sweet attack of President Lu Da, an Xia''er couldn''t help it, and the whole person hugged him.


    A little fire sets a prairie fire

 C1339

    That night, under the stormy attack of Lu Bai, an Xia''er pushed his shoulder halfway and gasped, "by the way, Zhan Qian called and said that she and Dr. Chen studied Nangong Kou''s micro blood."


    "So?"


    Lu Bai''s voice with a thick hoarse, and in the case of ease.


    "Why don''t you tell me that Nangong kouwei has been rescued? What''s more, the test tube blood you asked me to study at home last is Nangong Koumi''s? " An Xia''er is afraid that she will forget this question if she doesn''t ask it again. Asking this question just allows her to take a rest.


    "I''m afraid you misunderstood me."


    "What do I misunderstand?"


    "The misunderstanding is that I let her go on purpose." Then Lu Bai kisses her lips and doesn''t let her mention that another person affects their atmosphere at this time.


    An Xia''er wants to say that she suspects Nangong kuowei is in Ruidan. She believes that what she suspects is that Lu Bai has not found out at all


    But she pushed, can not push away, the weight of the man like a mountain to her death.


    Forget it, Asher gave up resistance.


    For couples with children, they are worth a million dollars in the world!


    Australia is the second largest international organization outside the United Nations, Interpol headquarters.


    As the world''s largest police organization, which specializes in investigating and combating cross-border crimes, Interpol has been tracking down the criminal gang for many years, but it has not completely eliminated the gang!


    Because Interpol, as a member of that gang, has always been able to grasp the living as much as possible. In order to dig out the huge Gang system behind them from that gang member''s mouth, it will try its best to interrogate and interrogate the criminals from that knot, and even use certain punishment in special cases


    But as Nangong Yanlie, who degenerated from a nobleman to a member of the gang, Interpol tried all kinds of ways and still didn''t pry the man''s mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Now our court has sentenced Nangong Yanlie, the former head of Nangong family, one of the four European financial aristocrats, to murder two Italian officials, kidnap and illegally imprison an Asian woman, connive his subordinates to collect drugs in G.K International Asia branch, sneak into Xilai country with other gang members to pick up political chaos and attempt to commit crimes against the state of Xilai regime, and disturb the order of other countries, etc Three major charges were confirmed. Now, after careful examination, the judge and all the juries decide to sentence Nangong Yanlie to death by shooting, and extradite him to Italy for execution one month later. "


    With the fall of the authority of the judge, Nangong Yanlie''s accusation was established.


    Nangong Yanlie''s sentencing news was broadcast on the international channel that night. It''s hard for all countries in the world to believe that the man of the former Italian aristocracy would commit such terrible and chilling acts.


    The next day, after the negotiation between the International Court of justice and Interpol, considering the importance of Nangong Yanlie''s identity and the connection with the gang, more than 50 international police escorted Nangong Yanlie on the plane to the world''s largest crime prison -


    ''Devil Island''!


    Looking at several airplanes rising to the sky at the same time, the vice chairman of Interpol, Hai ruidia, stood in front of the huge window and sighed with relief, "as an international police agency, we have limited means of interrogation and training. Next, we will see the ability of" Devil Island "to torture instructors."


    "No problem." The Secretary behind pushed his glasses. "That prison is the world''s largest prison for criminals, known as the" devil''s cage ". It is surrounded by the sea, and the sea floor is full of predatory beasts such as tiger sharks. There is no possibility of escaping from the prison for life. The officers of the prison on the island have been given the privilege to interrogate the effective information from the criminals by all means. No matter whether he is alive or dead, as long as he is Nangong Yanlie or an individual, he is not afraid to say nothing. "


    "That''s why we have to fight with the court for the extradition time in a month." The vice chairman said, "I think the Nangong family has contacts in Italy. After all, it is one of the four nobles in Europe, so the Italian government sent out a request for extradition. Send Nangong Yanlie to "Devil Island" this month, hope they can ask out that gang''s information. "


    "President heridia, there will be no problem." The Secretary said, "the prisoners who went to that prison have not succeeded in escaping from prison, nor have they tortured out the cases without information."


    "Now I just hope that there will be no problem with this escort." Vice chairman Hai ruidia frowned deeply and looked at the sky where several airplanes had disappeared. "Police officer an should have escorted them in person. After all, Nangong Yanlie was captured by them. Only their brothers knew the habits of that man."


    "Nangong Yanlie has been sentenced here. Utah is even more important. The godfather, who is nicknamed" poisonous spider ", is likely to be the head of the gang. Officer an has the highest success rate in arresting them personally." The Secretary said:


    "this is also the decision made by the chairman and the Secretary General after discussion. As for this escort, in case of the information leakage of Nangong Yanlie''s escort, we launched six planes to take off at the same time, and flew to all parts of the world. Few people knew which plane Nangong Yanlie was on. Even if they had the right chance, Nangong Yanlie was also more than 50 years old and experienced Interpol, as well as wearing top-level weapons and equipment... "


    However, the international gangster is obviously not cunning in general. They also think of what Interpol thinks of here.


    An hour later, the person in charge of contact with the aircraft rushed to the vice chairman''s office, "President heridia, no, we have lost contact with the aircraft."


    There are five or six senior Interpol officers in the office of the commander.


    At this time, we are discussing the dispatch of reinforcements to Utah. Everyone frowns at the news, and vice chairman hayrida stands up immediately, "what is the loss of contact? Make it clear! "


    "We can''t get in touch with the crew. We can''t accept the signal from the plane." "And the radar doesn''t show the plane''s position," the crew''s correspondent said


    "How could this happen? What about the other planes? "


    "There are six planes. We can''t get in touch with them."


    "Keep in touch!" Vice chairman Hai ruidia said immediately, "the maintenance team is ready to call the police to catch up with Nangong Yanlie''s plane. Someone may want to hijack it..."


    Soon, several armed helicopters took off from the International Criminal Police airport and went to Nangong Yanlie to reinforce in the direction of the plane.


    At this time, we have left the high altitude of Interpol, and six planes are flying in different directions.


    Among them, the aircraft to North America has entered the public aviation area. As the definition of the high seas, the public aviation does not belong to the aviation area of any country, nor is it restricted by the aviation law of any country.

 C1340

    When any hijacking occurs, it will take time for the air police of nearby countries to catch up, and they are also vulnerable to the attack of criminals.


    At this time, on the plane escorted by Interpol, people in the maintenance team also panic:


    "Captain, we can''t reach the headquarters."


    "The phone can''t be reached either."


    "No, the signal of the plane is disturbed!"


    "Don''t panic. The plane is very stable in the stratosphere now." After the captain hands over the pilot control of the aircraft to the copilot, he commands the crew, "you two are responsible for checking the annunciator and cabin equipment. The copilot and two people are responsible for continuing to try to contact the ground and stare at the flight situation. The others look at the radar display..."


    "Yes."


    The crew split up one by one.


    At this time, Mike, the head of Interpol, seemed to find out the problem and strode to the captain''s room. "Crew, what''s the matter? What''s the problem with the signal?"


    This time, because of the escort, there were only male crew members on the plane, and no stewardesses.


    "Officer Mike, don''t worry. He''s been checked." The captain said, "it should be something wrong with the communicator. It will be fixed right away."


    Mike turns and says to the pager that''s pinned to his shoulder, "everybody, everybody watch out..."


    Not far from the plane.


    Two unidentified helicopters equipped with anti radar probe are hiding in the clouds. The black armed body, like the dangerous giant bird lurking in the air, is flying at the same speed as the plane in front.


    On the top of the armed helicopter is a gang member of the people''s armed group who has hired and supported soldiers. The helicopter driver said in the language of some unknown country, "as soon as our signal jammer is launched, they don''t want to make any contact with the ground. Now the Interpol must be in a mess."


    "Don''t look down on those interpols, after all, they are the targets that all criminals are afraid of." "After all, it''s our biggest enemy," said the officer


    As a criminal.


    It''s rare for these people to have military caution!


    "That''s right." After all, the person who can arrest Mr. Nangong can''t be an ordinary policeman. It''s said that it''s the criminal''s deathly hallowed officer, who rarely shows up on the road. It''s impossible to go out again after seeing their criminals dead or being caught in prison. Unfortunately, I didn''t have a chance to meet him, or I will let him know who is the God of death! "


    "We''d better not challenge the death officer. He will die." Another man, senleng tunnel, "our task this time is to rescue Mr. Nangong and retreat as fast as possible. This is the above instruction."


    "No, we can''t touch him." Another person who followed up the call said, "just received the information, the death officer did not participate in the escort of Nangong, and..."


    He looked at the escort plane in front of him. "Mr. Nangong is on the plane in front. The people who follow the other five planes can retreat."


    The helicopter driver immediately burst into a frenzy of laughter, "ha ha, yes, it''s in this plane!" The helicopter soared into the sky, out of the clouds, and followed the Interpol''s plane.


    Inside all Interpol planes.


    When the maintenance personnel in charge of checking the internal problems of the aircraft came to the mezzanine above the rudder, there was a sudden movement overhead, followed by a second and a third


    The dynamic and static position is in the sky window, which is to prevent the aircraft from going out to check when there is something wrong with the outside of the aircraft or the wheels on the way.


    The maintenance personnel walked over, put on the safety belt, climbed up the ladder, looked up at the skylight -


    two armed helicopters above their plane!


    People in black bulletproof suits are jumping off the helicopter above, armed with guns, just like the devil falling from the sky!


    With the outside wind blowing in deafening, the maintenance personnel who opened the skylight were shocked. When he had just reacted to the enemy attack, the people who jumped on the plane pointed their guns at his eyes -


    "bang!"


    The bullet went down the eyes and through the head.


    Go straight to the West!


    There''s no chance of shouting!


    After the gang members jumped in from the skylight, everyone put on gas masks, and the leader directed, "you go to the captain''s room to control all the maintenance personnel, others follow me to the rudder, and throw all the poisonous smoke bombs down to me!"


    With countless smoke scattered and rolled down, the Yellow toxic gas was released from the smoke bomb, along the air inside the aircraft, as well as the pipe tuyere, air conditioning pipe, to the whole aircraft.


    The Interpol in the rudder is on guard. Mike, the person in charge of the criminal escort, is turning on his laptop, trying to start the mobile network to contact the ground. Suddenly, people around him make a sad voice:


    "er..."


    "Air There''s something wrong with the air... "


    Mike raised his head and saw the policemen around him covering their heads and falling down slowly from their seats.


    "What''s the matter?" He suddenly stood up. Then, his head suddenly fainted. Then he knelt down on all fours. He found something. He looked up at the air-conditioning pipe opening:


    "poisonous gas, cover your mouth and nose, and wear gas masks!"


    Take out the mask from under the seat, just put it on.


    But the cries of pain came one after another.


    The skin exposed to the air began to fester. Mike shouted to let the people around him wear gloves, headgear and full-scale arms. However, those who had inhaled the gas had negative effects on their nerves and lost their mobility. Even if they had sent the top-level weapons and equipment, they fell into the gas without any protection Next!


    The yellow gas filled the rudder. The gang members in black bulletproof suits and gas masks came out and pointed their guns at the fallen policeman.


    The leader looked at the fallen Interpol through the mask and said defiantly, "what''s the biggest lethal weapon in the 21st century? Of course, it''s biological weapons!"


    Mike slowly raised his face, his face, hands, skin has begun to fester.


    Even if you escape from Shengtian, it is estimated that the poisonous gas spreads to your whole body along the breath!


    "You Want to hijack! " He clenched his teeth. "We will not let you succeed even if we lose all lives!"


    With all his strength, he took out a bomb.


    Just about to open the ring in one breath.


    "Bang!"


    The man in front shot him in the heart.


    "Ah!" Mike fell to the ground, and the bombs in his hands that had not been able to open the ring did not work.


    "Interpol, Mike Lee?" The leading man looked at his badge and said grimly, "brave enough, but this escort is destined to be your trip to hell for more than 50 Interpol!"

 C1341

    "Interpol, Mike Lee?" The leader looked at his badge and said, "it''s brave enough. Unfortunately, this escort is destined to be your trip to hell for more than 50 interpols!"


    Then he said at once, "the others looked at the police, and those who had the power of resistance immediately shot and killed. The other half followed me to find Mr. Nangong."


    After these gangsters left, Mike fell to the ground with a sense of consciousness. Where he fell, the bomb had rolled away. Beside him was the notebook just plugged in the mobile network U disk.


    With his bloody hand, he moved to his notebook, pressed the keyboard a few times, and sent a short email with only a few letters But in the end, his eyelids fell and he died in the attack with other Interpol.


    On the inner rudder of the plane, there is a huge iron box with the appearance of a carriage.


    Ten police with guns outside fell into the gas, too. Two gang members quickly found out and used pagers to "find..." other people


    In the iron chamber, a mobile water prison device is hidden in the dark.


    The strong black haired man was trapped in the water, undressed, with clear muscles. He could see the scars left by torture. He wore an oxygen mask on his well-defined face. His hands and feet were bound by chains. His hair was floating quietly in the water, like a still picture.


    The water cell device makes him have no resistance. As long as he struggles a little, the oxygen mask on his face will fall off, and he will drown if he is trapped in the water. Because the cover on the water cell can''t be opened from inside. If he wants to live, he can only be trapped in the water honestly and wait to be sent to prison This is a special setting to prevent criminals from resisting and escaping halfway.


    Nangong Yanlie is waiting. He knows that people in the organization will come to him, because the old man won''t let him die!


    He has what the old man wants most!


    Because he endured the day and night trial and torture of Interpol, physical and psychological fatigue, and the sentence of the International Court of justice


    I don''t know how long later, the light came in, irritating his eyelids.


    He slowly opened his eyes. Obsidian like eyes radiated cold light like a silent gem. Several figures came into his eyes outside:


    "Mr. Nangong, help you out now..."


    He smiled, and the old man did send someone to save him!


    * Utah, USA.


    An Suye and an Jinchen sneak into a black market drug exchange, exterminate more than 100 gangs, and finally find the godfather nicknamed "poison spider".


    Under the careful deployment and attack of Interpol, the "poisonous spider" and the last two men protecting him were forced to retreat to a room.


    "Poisonous spider, I didn''t expect you to have today." An Suye and the international criminal police around him point their guns at him. The sharp Phoenix eyes lock the godfather of the drug lord like a sword. "You can''t get back."


    He would never leave any face for drug and felony criminals, and he would wipe out all those who resisted and attacked the police.


    "Poison spider" is an old man in his fifties who is in a wheelchair and has lost both legs.


    He has a bald big back hair style and a slightly fat body. He is wearing a bright black suit on his body and a neatly folded red pocket towel on his chest. His image is clean and tidy. The image of the upper class people, coupled with his fierce and resourceful eyes, is just like the godfather of the underworld in the movie.


    Unfortunately, more than 100 people loyal to the drug lord are now only two left in the Interpol''s nearly one-day siege.


    This is a day of great loss for this gang!


    And the so-called "poisonous spider" of the gang leader has been surrounded by the international criminal police, such as the end of the day, can''t bear the embarrassment of words!


    Two men are protecting him. They have run out of bullets during the revolt. They are sweating to watch out for the Interpol blocking the door.


    The leading young criminal policeman is a man who frightens the underworld and the drug criminals and is known as the "death officer".


    The godfather is in danger


    "Godfather, what can I do?" Their voices have lost their composure.


    "You can''t get it?" The godfather looked at the young Interpol officer, an Suye, and said with a grimace, "as a man who lives in the black area, how can he be caught without any restraint? We can''t escape death if we are caught, can we? Since it''s all death, why don''t you spare your life to fight for it? I''m not sure that you will be protected by God and escape from death! Do you think so, Mr. death officer known as Interpol? "


    "You can''t escape the death penalty." In the young voice of an Suye, there is a sophisticated and steady voice that doesn''t belong to this period. "But you can''t escape today if you don''t get caught. As the leader of your gang organization, the police of all countries in the world are looking for you. Give up resistance, and you will die with more dignity!"


    An Suye knew that whether the drug lord had committed a felony alone or as the leader of the world''s largest Mafia, if he could not catch the living, they would have to shoot him on the spot!


    Leave this "poisonous spider" and you will be in endless trouble!


    And more people will suffer in this world!


    "Hum." "Poisonous spider" laughed coldly, "dead with more dignity? I don''t think it''s dignified to die in the execution court. It''s said that the police represent justice. Why don''t you forgive me for playing me back? I''m not going to be a few years old. "


    When Ann''s face was cold all night, he said, "it''s God''s duty to forgive you. Our duty is to send you to God! Poisonous spider, you give up resisting most! "


    "Hum, there are not many people who can see me. I''m not lucky to be forced to this level by you today!" "Poison spider way," just did not think that the hearsay "the death of Interpol" is two people, look at your appearance, is the egg brother? "


    "The prisoner who knows this is either dead or imprisoned for life. Don''t worry, you will soon be punished by international law with this secret..." an said


    "Bang!"


    After an Su night, a bullet went through the air and hit the spider''s shoulder directly!


    "Er!" The godfather of "poisonous spider" covered his bleeding shoulder, clenched his teeth, and the two men in front of him were even more frightened, "Godfather!"


    Other Interpol still have guns pointed at them, and another police officer came out from behind, his face shadowed under the brim of his hat.


    "An Jinchen voice does not take a trace of emotion," with him nonsense so much do what


    Ann doesn''t have to look back all night to know who shot the bullet. "If he is the leader of the gang, he''d better catch the bullet alive, but those people outside have solved it."


    "Will there be a problem with my shot?" An Jinchen Road, hat brim and left under the sea, the cold air of that Phoenix is threatening.


    At the scene of the battle with the criminal, he is not a person at all, but an emotional killing machine.

 C1342

    Other Interpol said, "we should try our best to keep this black leader alive. We must dig out the operation organization of their gang from his and Nangong Yanlie''s mouth. Otherwise, if he dies, there will be a second and third leader......"


    It seems that an Jinchen doesn''t listen to people. He raises his gun again and catches it.


    "Bang! Bang! "


    The two hands in front of the poisonous spider fell down again.


    "Officer Ann!" Other people are afraid that he will shoot the poisonous spider, and hurry up, "try to catch the living mouth. This is the above instruction!"


    Poisonous spider is biting a tooth, half shoulder is full of blood, and stare at perhaps next gun will end own an Jinchen!


    "You''re right. We''re egg brothers." Ann smiled all night. "But my brother is different from me. He doesn''t like trouble compared with catching people. Shooting on the spot is his style."


    "You are police, too!" The poisonous spider wants to use the method of fierce attack.


    "Of course." "We have the privilege to punish those who refuse to commit crimes. After all, we deal with drug traffickers all the year round," an said directly


    This international gang, of course, is one of their goals!


    Because the gang involved in the scope of the case, including the drug business!


    "Poisonous spider, you have no way back now, surrender!" An''s voice is cold again all night. Because this man will not surrender, an Jinchen will send him to the West.


    "Ha ha..." "Poisonous spider" suddenly lowered his head and kept shaking his shoulders. His laughter came out, "do you think I''m going to be finished like this? Then you look down on me too much... "


    The other Interpol just opened their eyes and was about to approach. The poisonous spider saw a hammer with a big gold ring rising suddenly behind the glass window.


    Click!


    The glass window on the ground is broken with only one punch!


    "I''m sorry, but you don''t think this glass window is specially made. As long as you hit the right position, it can be broken and used for escaping life at the critical time." the poisonous spider said quickly, and the whole person fell out of the window with the wheelchair, his voice echoed, "there are two police officers, I''m not disadvantageous to my legs!"


    "No, this bastard has left a way!" Other police rushed to the window immediately, only to see "poisonous spider" fall down from the window on the third floor and directly fall into the flower bed cluster below. The tall green plants buffered his injury when landing.


    When the wheelchair fell into the flowers, he turned over and stood up immediately.


    Other criminal police immediately opened fire, but it was raining heavily outside, the fog was hazy and the sight was blocked. Under the cover of grass and trees, the poisonous spider dodged bullets and rushed to the roadside.


    A car stopped by the side of the road.


    The poisonous spider got into the car in the bullet rain forest.


    During the bullet shooting, the car made a metal collision sound and left in the rain and fog.


    The other Interpol immediately went downstairs, ready to drive to catch up with him, and said, "don''t catch up."


    "What?" The other criminal police couldn''t believe it. "Officer an, he ran away and won''t chase again..."


    "You think he''s really the leader of that gang." Ann is very calm all night. The cold Fengmu looks at the rain outside Utah. No one can catch up with her.


    "Officer ANN, you mean..."


    "Maybe he''s a double." An Suye said, "it''s the double of the gang leader. As a person wanted by the international police for decades, how could he be caught so easily..."


    Many years of experience in crime hunting, Ann has a keen intuition for criminals all day and all night!


    An Interpol said, "Sergeant ANN, I can''t let him go. I can only ask the leader of the gang if I catch him."


    "No, it''s not necessary. "An Su night lip angle gently raised next, asked behind the younger brother," Brocade Chen, you just hit is the signal location bomb? "


    As twins, they have a sharp heart and a high ability to cooperate in their actions.


    "Of course." Behind him, an Jinchen is leaning against the door frame, pressing the mobile phone in his hand. There is a picture of the target moving fast on the mobile phone. That''s the bullet he hit on the poisonous spider just now.


    The bullet carried a micro positioner.


    They need this locator to track down the poisonous spider and find the real leader behind them!


    The surrounding criminal police immediately exclaimed:


    "Oh! Officer ANN, you are very thoughtful! "


    "Since this'' poisonous spider ''is the substitute of the leader of the gang, let him lead the way. As long as he is not worried about tracking him, he can''t find the man..."


    An Jin police stared at the mobile phone screen and frowned. "There is a private airport nearby. He should want to escape by plane."


    "Certainly." "I''m sure that on our way to this room, he has already called. Otherwise, the car won''t come here in time."


    "Then we''ll arrange the plane." An Interpol picked up the phone and said, "let''s arrange for the plane to catch up."


    "Fast." "An Su night way," poison spider in the gun boarded the plane, will let people protect the wound and take out the bullet, then it will be difficult to track him


    "Yes!"


    "Wait." When the others were about to arrange the plane, an Jin''s lips began to say, "can I make such a mistake?"


    An looks at the younger brother all night and suddenly doubts, "Jinchen?"


    An Jinchen put down his mobile phone and walked toward the door. "Don''t worry, I''ve transformed that signal positioning bullet. When the bullet hits, the annunciator will separate from the bullet and enter a deeper place. Simple surgery can''t dig it out. Unless he goes to the hospital after the plane lands. "


    "Oh?" Ann laughed all night. "Well done."


    Others scream again!


    "Officer an, no wonder it will let your brothers act together. Your cooperation is perfect!" Others said, "this time, the poisonous spider will never run away, and will take us to find their leader..."


    An looks at the back of an Jinchen all night without speaking.


    It''s just that Jin Chen didn''t discuss this practice with him in advance


    As expected, he took Jinchen back to the headquarters from his elder sister. Does Jinchen have a problem? Still depressed?


    To this end, an Su night is very helpless, but since they decided to bless an Xia''er and Lu Bai, they can''t stay to disturb their lives!


    A criminal police officer who came in from the outside rushed to their commander in chief, an Suye. "Officer an, why don''t you order to chase the poisonous spider?"? Is there a second plan? Did you say there was a second one before you left? "


    "Of course, I haven''t said that the second plan must be implemented after the first plan comes into effect. In order to prevent the leakage of the plan, I usually give a temporary notice." The commander in chief of this operation, an suyedao.


    He planned carefully and carefully, which is also the reason why Interpol headquarters put him in a particularly important position!

 C1343

    In this way, an Su night is to prevent the presence of traitors around him from disclosing his plan of action, so he usually takes the team out before explaining what their police task is!


    "So it is." Next to the eyes of the criminal police show admiration.


    For the boss who is younger than them but higher than them, they are submissive!


    As for the poisonous spider, he will take us to find the leader of the gang That''s the clue. "


    At this time, Ann''s phone rang all night.


    "Hello?" Ann picked it up all night. Suddenly, I don''t know what he heard. His pupils widened sharply. "What do you say? Nangong Yanlie was robbed? What''s going on?! "


    Outside the stairway, an Jinchen, who was just going downstairs, heard an''s roar all night and stopped.


    He slowly turned back, eyes under the Liu Hai coldly narrowed down


    "Make it clear!" Ann continued all night, "who is in charge of this escort mission? How could something happen? How could the plane crash? "


    "Officer ANN, please calm down." The Secretary of the president of Interpol headquarters said by phone, "now the headquarters is in a mess. The president and vice president, the secretary general, and representatives of the United Nations have all come to the meeting The person in charge of escorting Nangong Yanlie this time is Mike. He and the criminal police on the plane have all died in their jobs. "


    "What? MCHE... " Ann heard the death of her best colleague all night. Her face changed and her hands slowly clenched.


    When the international criminal police around heard this sudden news, they all looked at each other face to face. They didn''t expect that such a big thing would happen at the headquarters.


    Nangong Yanlie was robbed?


    That''s the man they''ve been training for months


    "The escort plan is to fly six planes to different directions all over the world at the same time. Few people know which plane Nangong Yanlie is on. But one hour after the plane left the headquarters, the ground suddenly lost contact with six planes, and the signal radar could not detect it. Then the headquarters quickly sent the plane to Nangong Yanlie''s direction for reinforcements, but after catching up with him, he flew back The plane has crashed and exploded.


    The reinforcement plane found smoke on that route and then found the crash site. From the wreckage of the crashed plane, it can be determined that it was the plane escorting Nangong Yanlie. "


    "All the people on the plane are dead?" An''s eyes trembled all night, biting his teeth, "what about Nangong Yanlie? Why are you sure he was robbed rather than killed in the explosion of the plane? "


    For Ann and night.


    They would rather hear that Nangong Yanlie died than that he was robbed!


    Because only he and those interpols who have been to Xilai know how difficult it is to arrest Nangong Yanlie!


    At that time, it was the combination of three forces that took Nangong Yanlie down!


    "That prison device on the plane hasn''t been completely blown up, but the device has been turned on. It''s impossible for our people to turn on the prison device halfway." The Secretary on the phone said:


    "so the headquarters analysis, it must be the time when the plane lost contact with the ground, someone attacked the plane, robbed Nangong Yanlie, and made the plane crash Now around the crash site, toxic gases are everywhere, and local police have banned that area. So it''s very likely that the enemy attacked our people first with poisonous smoke, and only when Mike and them didn''t have the power of backhand did they rob Nangong Yanlie. "


    Ann clenched his teeth all night and hammered angrily on the wall beside him. "What happened to the other five planes?"


    After confirming that Nangong Yanlie has been robbed, an Suye only hopes that their people will not lose a lot!


    "The other planes are OK. Now the headquarters informs officer an that you should return to Australia as soon as possible to discuss the strategy of catching Nangong Yanlie..." The Secretary said, "last time I went back to Nangong Yanlie, you arrested him. Officer an, you know the most about that man. The headquarters hopes you will continue to be the General Commander of the pursuit."


    "We are still tracking poisonous spiders here. We will not return to Australia for the time being. Please contact us if you have any information from our headquarters." Ann finished all night and hung up.


    All around the Interpol are watching Ann all night.


    When something like this happens, they are all very reluctant


    "Officer Ann." There is humanity, "Nangong Yan ran away?"


    "Yes."


    Ann is biting her teeth all night.


    "That sly man." Other indignant way, "at that time should not allow Italy to extradite Nangong Yanlie, should shoot him directly in Australia!"


    "Calm down, everyone. It''s a matter of the International Court of justice not to extradite Nangong Yanlie. He can''t escape alone." "I''m afraid it''s the gangster who went to hijack the plane," said Ann


    "Hateful!" There was a murmur all around, "Captain Mike, did they die like that? Officer ANN, we''re going to avenge them... "


    Ann knows that they have Mike''s relatives and friends. Some of them are out of control. It''s understandable that "we are Interpol. Don''t say anything about revenge. We are catching criminals."


    The people around are calming down.


    After an came out all night, an Jinchen was leaning against the door and looking at his mobile phone.


    "There''s an email from Mike." An Jinchen said, "but the email should not be finished, or it should be sent under the pressure of time."


    The criminal police immediately rushed out:


    "the mail from Mike?"


    "Did he leave any message?"


    "Why did he send e-mails? If he found the enemy attack, wouldn''t he call faster?"


    "That means they couldn''t make a phone call. For example, the signal on the plane was about to be cut off." An Suye said, "just now the headquarters said that the plane escorting Nangong Yanlie lost contact with the ground before the accident, and even the signal radar could not detect it. At that time, the signal was cut off or interfered with. Mike had to activate the mobile network, but before he could contact the ground, the enemy appeared... "


    "Officer ANN, what did Mike say in his email?" The criminal police nearby immediately said, "is it about the enemy?"


    ¡°Mole¡£¡± An Jinchen looks at the mobile phone and reads the English on the email.


    Ann took his cell phone at once all night. When she saw the email from Mike before he died, Fengmu squinted down. "It seems that we have been put together!"


    "Officer Ann? What do you say? " Asked the next Interpol.


    At the same time, other criminal police also came out one after another. When we learned that the plane escorting Nangong Yanlie had an accident, we just wanted to bring Nangong Yanlie back to justice immediately.


    Because they have a good relationship with team mcna. We are all colleagues of Interpol headquarters.


    But I don''t want all of Mike''s team to die!


    "Officer ANN, do you mean that we came out in the other party''s plan?" Someone said, "you are the commander in chief, please give me your instructions. Shall we go back to pursue Nangong Yanlie or continue to chase ''poisonous spider''?"

 C1344

    "There is no need to return to Australia. Nangong Yanlie has escaped. We can''t catch up with him now." An Suye said, "but the clue of" poisonous spider "hasn''t been broken. Behind him is the gangster who robbed Nangong Yanlie. It''s impossible to get Nangong Yanlie''s whereabouts by chasing after this" poisonous spider "


    "Just now, officer an, did you say that we were put together to say that the other party was clear about our action and the escort plan of the headquarters?" One asked.


    "No." An took an Jinchen''s mobile phone all night and looked at Mike''s email before he died. "They only know that we are not in Australia, and they did not participate in Nangong Yanlie''s escort, so that''s the best time for them to take action. As for why they know that we are not in the headquarters or on the plane escorting Nangong Yanlie... "


    ¡°Mole¡­¡­¡± Ann sneered all night, reading the English on the email, "mole, spy."


    "Officer ANN, are you kidding?" Anthony, an older Interpol in their team, frowned. "You mean there''s a dish out of the headquarters? Is it possible that every member of the International Criminal Police Headquarters, including the cleaning staff, will find out the background of all members of the family. How can gangsters sneak into the headquarters? If Interpol headquarters can be infiltrated by criminals, is its prestige still there? You got it? "


    Everyone is watching an Suye at the same time, because it sounds too incredible. If the world''s largest police organization has a criminal''s video, it will not cause world panic?


    Ann smiled all night. "No, uncle ANN, it''s not necessarily the people who mixed in. It''s also possible that the staff who were inside, such as the grass-roots staff, usually nobody noticed, but they can see the situation of the headquarters plane going out. If you bribe them to pay attention to the situation of the flight out of the headquarters, you can surely know when the plane escorting Nangong Yanlie will take off, or the celebrities of Interpol headquarters like me and Jinchen are among the people who are not on the plane. "


    "You mean someone leaked the time when the plane took off?" East uncle immediately two pour thick eyebrows to erect, directly called an Suye name, "Suye, this can''t be a joke!"


    "I never joke about business." "Ann looked serious all night," and according to the phone call from the headquarters just now, after the headquarters couldn''t contact the plane, he immediately sent reinforcements to go there. This practice is to tell the other party which plane Nangong Yanlie is on, because as long as you stare at the direction of the reinforcements, you can know which plane Nangong Yanlie is flying to.


    So, at that time, after the headquarters lost contact with the aircraft, maybe the other party didn''t know which aircraft Nangong Yanlie was on. They may have followed each aircraft separately, waiting for the headquarters to send reinforcements to which direction. "


    They are not the ones who have been put together.


    It''s headquarters


    But no one around sighed, because after hearing that Nangong Yanlie''s plane had no news, the headquarters would take measures immediately


    "People at the headquarters must have been in a hurry." Anthony said, "that''s why I sent reinforcements immediately. I didn''t expect that the other side might be waiting for us to send reinforcements out. It''s unexpected."


    "It''s not just our surprise. Maybe those people have been preparing for the plane for a long time." After analyzing the situation, an looks at an Jinchen all night.


    "Brocade Chen, I mean we continue to track ''poisonous spider'', perhaps this is also the best way to get the whereabouts of Nangong Yanlie." He wants to see what his brother means.


    If they act together, the efficiency will be the highest!


    So even though he is the chief, he will try to get an Jinchen''s opinion.


    An Jinchen looks out at the rainy and gray sky in Utah. Under the Liu Hai, his eyes are not clear. "Do you still need to say that, of course, it''s to work with this gangster to the end Let those gangs who dare to rob Interpol planes taste the consequences! I don''t like to be looked down upon! "


    Although he is not very disciplined as an Interpol and does not obey the discipline, many of the above people have a headache But there is no denying that he is a qualified Interpol!


    They all have the sense of honor and disgrace of an Interpol!


    They regard Interpol as their base, and the badge on them is inviolable!


    "Very good, then continue to track the" poisonous spider. "An said all night," I swore that I would never let Nangong Yanlie go, the man who kidnapped and imprisoned his sister! "


    An Jinchen didn''t speak, leaning against the door frame, still looking up at the sky


    "Uncle Dong." "You should contact the headquarters, inform the headquarters of the information disclosed, and we will continue to pursue the" poisonous spider "and request the headquarters to issue a global pass," said Anthony, the older criminal police officer


    "Yes, commander in chief." Anthony lit a cigarette and held it. He put two fingers on his forehead and saluted Ann all night. "I''ll get in touch now."


    The news of Nangong Yanlie''s escape was broadcast again on the international news, but this time the man was identified as a dangerous terrorist and wanted all over the world!


    ¡°¡­¡­ More than 50 police officers from the headquarters of Australian organizations were killed on the plane. When the plane crashed, toxic gas spread in the crash site, and local police evacuated nearby residents. "


    "The headquarters of Australia''s International Criminal Police Organization has determined that the hijacker is the international gangster. According to the decision of the meeting between the United Nations and the headquarters of the international criminal police, Nangong Yanlie has been designated as the second terrorist in the world according to the danger and the disaster to the world, and a red wanted order has been issued to all countries in the world..."


    Citizens and netizens from all over the world saw the news and talked about various topics, such as "the fall of nobility" and "the birth of evil".


    But celebrities are still obsessed.


    For those who stand at the top of the society as both money and power, what important criminals are wanted by the police have little contact with them. At most, Nangong Yanlie, the elegant aristocrat, becomes a terrorist.


    At the same time, anxier and Lubai were drinking tea in Al''s teahouse.


    Japanese style teahouse, with classical screen painting, dark red wood floor, the fragrance of Matcha brings a pleasant atmosphere to this classic elegant room.


    In autumn, they just had a hot spring and enjoyed the tea of two Japanese tea artists in bathrobes. They talked about the wedding ceremony between Princess Sibera and Simon. The TV nearby was always quiet and used as the background sound. In order to set off the tea room, Al specially used the old traditional TV.


    Anxier didn''t speak for a long time when she saw the news.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Bai holds her hand, which is a little cold. "Don''t worry, he just ran away. He doesn''t have the courage to disturb us again."

 C1345

    Al saw the TV, too. He picked up his glass, smiled calmly and said, "Oh? A demon escaped. Didn''t international news just broadcast the news of his conviction yesterday? Ah, Lu Bai, it seems that you wasted your time in Xilai! "


    Lu Bai didn''t return al''s words, but said to anxier, "if you are not comfortable, go back to rest first."


    An Xia''er took a deep breath, shook his head and smiled, "I''m ok, just a little surprised He can still escape. " To be honest, she was afraid that the man would appear in front of her again.


    "It can only be said that the other party has a strict and detailed plan, otherwise hijacking is not easy." Al said, "right, Lubai?"


    Lu Bai frowned. "On that plane, there was no ideal escort team. Two people were not there."


    An Xia''er looks at Lu Bai. "You mean?"


    Does he mean long night and Jinchen are not there?


    I don''t know why, an Xia''er is relieved!


    "Oh, it seems that you know something about Lu Bai?" "It''s amazing. Didn''t even know about Interpol?" Al said


    "In a word, if he escapes a little bit later, it''s his wit." Lu Bai looked at the green Matcha in his hand and said coldly, "if you don''t know how to survive like his sister, I promise that no matter how many times, his fate will still be the same..."


    "Well, let''s not talk about that man. In a word, Lu Bai, you can help me. If you have any trouble or inconvenience, just open your mouth." After al finished talking about Nangong Yanlie, he went on to talk about their side of the story. "That''s about our plan behind us. There''s no problem in my side. I cooperate very simply, mainly..."


    Al looks at anxier. "Is Mrs. Lu Shao OK? I think it will be dangerous. After all, Rodin likes Nangong Yanlie almost to the extent of obsession. If you want to fall into her hands, she will not be polite to you. "


    They made a plan to let the police take Simon and let Rodin and the fake princess fall into the net!


    Lu Bai took a sip of tea. "I don''t agree..."


    I don''t want to involve anxier in the plan.


    "Nothing." An Xia''er said, "I always want to help Lu Bai do something. If it''s within my power, it doesn''t matter. As for the danger..." She looked at Lu Bai''s handsome side face and bent her lips. "I believe you will not let me encounter any life danger or big trouble. No, if there is any danger, I believe you will come to help me in time."


    "I will keep you safe." Lu Baidao, "but in the process, the other party may have excessive behavior, which is dangerous to some extent. I don''t agree with your participation, but if you have to. "


    Lu Bai pauses and says, "just remember. If you arrive at that time, try to follow the other side, don''t resist, don''t provoke the other side, and ensure your safety."


    "I know." An Xia''er blinked his apricot eyes. "You said it many times."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Uh huh.


    President Lu sighed and nodded.


    He is not a wordy man either. It''s just about anxier''s safety. He is always uneasy.


    "The love of your husband and wife is really envious of others. Don''t forget there is still a single here." In fact, you don''t have to worry too much about Lu Bai. Since Mrs. Lu Shao can stay in Xilai palace for three years, I believe that in a critical moment, she will have the ability to avoid danger. I believe that Mrs. Lu Shao must have this kind of mind


    "Thank you very much, Mr. al. In fact, when I was in Xilai, I had one of my own Well, a brother is here. " Anxier said with a smile, "he would protect me when he was around me, so I didn''t have any danger. However, this time, I think I''ll find a way to protect myself. And didn''t Lu Bai say that there are still our people on the other side? "


    "Speaking of this, Lu Bai?" Al looked at Lu Bai in the eyes. "When did you put people around them? It won''t be Was it originally placed in the Nangong family''s room? It''s too much to install a dish in the percefus family... "


    "I''ll explain this later." Lu Bai stood up. "In a word, you and korohante will make sure that the police will go to the palace to take Simon away in time for the wedding tomorrow night. Everything is easy for Rodin. Without Simon''s help, she and the woman in the palace will jump against the wall."


    Yes, they discussed how Rodin and the Siberian would deal with Simon after the police took him away from the engagement.


    Force them to jump the wall, for example, to pay an Xia''er and let them do their best.


    doesn''t need them to do so, or they can directly get the police to take the crime of injury, and then investigate them.


    Only, Al knows that Rodin likes Nangong Yanlie, but Nangong Yanlie also likes anxier, so Rodin will not be polite to anxier if he has a chance This is the danger!


    "Ha ha." Al laughs awkwardly. "Lu Bai, she''s my sister, isn''t she too bad? Rodin is the third daughter of my percefus family, my half sister. "


    "If you dare to let someone attack my wife''s plane, don''t expect me to be polite." Lu Bai looked at al coldly. "I told you in the morning that if you asked me to help you, then don''t ask me for mercy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Al blushed.


    Hard to do!


    Lu Bai doesn''t leave any face!


    "But al, you don''t have to worry at all, do you?" Lu Bai said with a smile, "although you say that Rodin is your sister, you know that Rodin is on Simon''s side. For a sister who is hostile to you with Simon, there is no need to plead."


    Al suddenly raised his brown eyes and looked at Lu Bai with deep meaning. "I thought I was ruthless enough, but I didn''t expect you to live better than me, Lu Bai."


    An Xia''er sweats. No, Lu Bai just hates those who hurt her.


    If he has brothers and sisters, he estimates that he will be a competent elder brother After all, his brother and his mother died so many years, he did not forget the idea of revenge!


    Lu Bai grabs an Xia''er''s wrist and says, "discuss it with Prince korohante. I hope everything will go well then. I don''t want to stay in ridan for long."


    "Don''t worry." Al reclined on tatami, holding his forehead, "Prince korohante should be a more rigorous man than I am. He will be cautious when it comes to his throne."


    After coming out of Al''s main castle, anxier and Lubai get on the bus and return to the fort.


    The castle of the percefus family is huge, and each residence needs a car. After getting on the bus, anshael asked Lu Bai, "are you sure that Rodin will give me a hand? If she saw something wrong with Simon, could she still hold on to her? "

 C1346

    "Then it''s not a problem to take Rodin." Lu Bai leaned against the car and closed her slender eyes gently. "Do you forget that female writer and her father, krumo, are still in our hands?"


    "Ah, yes." "And Jennifer, whose father can testify against Rodin," she said, as she thumped her hand


    "The father and daughter are under the protection of Al at present. If we have a word, they will come out at any time to testify that Rodin asked him to direct the migratory birds to attack your plane." Lu Bai has full confidence in winning Rodin.


    "In that case, it''s not a problem to deal with Rodin." "In fact, it''s the best way to use it," said anxier


    This is the most ideal solution for anxier.


    They should not punish each other easily.


    They are now guests of state in redanjie!


    Since the other party has done something harmful to others, the best way is to let the law of ridan deal with them and let the police come forward to arrest them. They just need to find some evidence to provide to the police.


    "If so, then What about the fake princess in the palace? " An Xia''er said of the woman in the palace, "Rodin has been arrested. Will she give up the princess?"


    An Xia''er faintly realized Who is that fake princess!


    I just didn''t expect that the woman was pretending to be crazy when she was in the shallow water bay of state Z. after escaping, she came to Ruidan What a coincidence to meet her again!


    "Not necessarily. Maybe not for a short time." Lu Bai said, "you can only take Rodin first, and the fake princess will have to pay extra attention to deal with it."


    After all, now no one knows what method that woman used to disguise herself as Princess Sibera


    The queen will not agree to deal with her boldly!


    After all, the queen saw her as a pearl in her eyes and wanted her to inherit the throne!


    "I know you want to go back earlier." Lu Bai reached out his hand and brushed anxier''s hair. When he looked at his wife with his high cold eyes, his soft brown eyes melted like a glacier. "So I discussed with al the way to take the risk, which can lead Rodin and the fake Princess out at one stroke and make them the best. As for Simon, after he was taken away by the police, will Rodin give you a hand? According to my speculation, she will, because Nangong Yanlie doesn''t love her... "


    Nangong Yanlie likes anxier.


    Standing in the position of love enemy, Rodin will not let go of anxier!


    Mentioning that the man likes his wife, Lu Bai''s face is extremely unhappy, but he knows to make use of it.


    Use this to bring Rodin out!


    As soon as Rodin is introduced, the fake princess can''t hide!


    "So just now I saw Nangong Yanlie escape from the news. Are you more sure?" An Xia''er looks at Lu Bai with bright apricot eyes. "Rodin will worry that the man will come to me again, so Rodin will deal with me?"


    "Well."


    Lu Bai nods.


    Anxier looks at him.


    Lu Bai also looked at her, his eyes with discontent, "I will not let him hurt you again."


    An Xia''er knows that he refers to Nangong Yanlie, the devil who escaped, the man who repeatedly pesters him.


    "I know." An Xia Er smiles and conceals the bottom of her eyes as gently as possible. "But I''m not afraid. As long as you are by my side, I won''t worry about anything, no matter whether that man will come to me or not."


    Originally, to see Nangong Yanlie escape, should be the news of personal panic, with their grudges between Nangong Yanlie, that man is likely to find revenge again.


    However, with Lu Bai, an Xia''er has no reason to feel at ease.


    Because she knew that no matter what happened, Lu Bai would be behind her. The place she could see as soon as she turned around


    Nangong Yanlie that man is terrible again, how to rival her husband Lu Bai?


    Yes, Lu Bai is invincible in her eyes!


    "So, do you want to change your mind?" Lu Bai looks at the adoration light in her eyes, smiles and asks her, "do you really want to risk Rodin kidnapping you? I don''t quite agree. Although I say it can guarantee your safety, I don''t want you to participate in anything dangerous. "


    "I can''t always be protected by you. I can always help you." Anxier put his arm around him gently. "Besides, you said you could guarantee my safety. What am I afraid of?"


    Lu Bai smiled and didn''t speak.


    "By the way, I''m worried about one thing." An Xia''er thought of the news just now, "Nangong Yanlie escaped, but they are not in Australia headquarters all night and Jinchen? Then they... "


    "They''re fine, and they''re not in Australia." Lu Bai knew that an Xia''er was worried about the two younger brothers, and looked at her worried look. "They are now pursuing another criminal in the United States. If they were in Australia at that time, they would surely escort Nangong Yanlie to the plane in person. With their understanding of Nangong Yanlie and the organization, nangong Yanlie could not escape."


    "They weren''t in Australia all night." An Xia''er sighed, "I''m glad that the news says that the plane crashed. If they were on it all night..."


    She can''t imagine the consequences!


    If everything goes wrong with Jinchen all night


    "They don''t need you to worry." Lu Baidao said, "if they were so easy to have an accident, no one would invite their two brothers, who are still seventeen years old, to pursue criminals. They must have great abilities..."


    Speaking of this, Lu Bai added, "no, they should be very important to Interpol. Your sister doesn''t have to worry about them at all."


    "I just hope they are safe, whether they are used or not, if they have any abilities." An Xia''er said that she was not worried about it, but I''ll worry.


    When she saw the news, her heart was hanging, OK?


    I''m afraid that an Suye and an Jinchen are also on that plane!


    "So I told you, aren''t they in Australia or in the United States?" Lu Bai''s long fingers poked her forehead, "it''s a bother to have your sister who is so worried about it. Stop your unnecessary thoughts."


    "What? I''m tired of it? " An Xia''er pointed at himself and stared.


    Lu Da''s president said rudely, "if you say they can get through at any time, you can call them from time to time to ask where they are and what they do. They are not safe. Are you bored?"? What''s the difference between this and going out with your child and calling in a few minutes to confirm? "


    "You Lu Bai, too much! " An Xia''er endured the anger in his stomach and seriously looked at him and debated with him, "I''m just worried about them all night, and what''s wrong with them as relatives? Besides, they don''t often get through. Haven''t I called them? Besides, how often do I call them when Xiao Chen and Xiao Xi go out... "

 C1347

    Lu Bai said with a smile, "I have."


    "Eh?"


    An Xia Er is stupid.


    "Before, they felt tired of staying at home and often ran out. Later, I set up a door guard for them. Finally, they talked with me about going out with butler Wei at the weekend." Lu Bai said with pride, "in order to stop them running around, I call them every ten minutes and make sure they answer it in person. It didn''t take long for them to give up the idea of going out every weekend... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anxier waterfall Khan, "you, do you mean I''m bored?"


    After a long time, it turns out that Xiaochen and Xiaoxi can stay at home and study honestly because they will be supervised when they go out to play.


    Lu Bai, this annoying Dad!


    "Is it too much to go out once a week?" "No wonder they like my mommy better," she said


    "They used to be too small to be photographed by the media because they often went out in public." Lu Baidao said, "well, even if it''s me, I just want to wake you up. If I interfere in children''s lives too much, they will be bored by children. Now, they basically have something to say to you, and they won''t find me."


    An Xia''er grinned, "do you mind that?"


    Lu Bai turned around and said, "no Not at all. "


    He''s just angry!


    Those two ungrateful bastards don''t see who brought them up. They are his father!


    "Don''t worry, they must understand you." An Xia''er squeezed his eyes and looked at him. Knowing that Lu Bai cared, he comforted him and said, "you must be a superhero in the minds of your sons."


    "They don''t bother me." Lu Bai rubbed his eyebrows and sighed, "I just want to remind you that you don''t need to worry too much about an Suye and an Jinchen. They are adults and Interpol. They have the ability to protect themselves."


    "Well, I see." An Xia''er said helplessly, "it''s just that I haven''t seen them for a long time. Last time, we said a few words at our wedding, and Jin Chen, too After the separation from silay, I don''t know what he is now. In fact, I''m worried that I can''t get in touch with them, let alone call to disturb them. "


    "I contacted them." Lu Bai said.


    An Xia''er is stunned.


    When she reacted, she was immediately surprised, "huh? You got in touch with them? "


    "I learned yesterday that Nangong Yanlie was sentenced by the international court. I asked Xiujie to try to contact them." "It may be that they are not in Australia. The phone is connected smoothly," Lu said


    "Really connected?" Xia''er couldn''t believe it. "Can they get through the phone before? Then I''ll fight and see -- "


    Lu Bai grabs her hand.


    "What''s the matter?" Anxier looks at Lu Bai''s cold face.


    "I said I had contacted them and made sure they were safe. What? You don''t believe me? " Lu Bai is not happy. As soon as she hears that ANN can get through their phone all night, she will call right away?


    Can''t wait to contact Ann all night?


    He is such a big man, Lu Bai, sitting here!


    "No." Anxier said, "I''ll call and see. Don''t you say you can get through? I''ll ask about their current situation."


    "They''re on a mission." Lu Bai said directly, "you don''t have to fight."


    "Then I''ll ask them..."


    "Don''t ask." Lu Baidao said, "if it''s OK, they will come back. I''ve asked Xiujie to call and ask. You can call again, right Don''t look at me? "


    An Xia''er, " Where is this? "


    Lu Bai is still holding her hand. Anyway, seeing her calling her two younger brothers so urgently, he is jealous and uncomfortable. Who makes an Suye and an Jinchen like her?


    Anxier had to put down her mobile phone, "you let someone call me, it''s not the same."


    Lu Bai was still silent, and his face was cold.


    An Xia Er puts soft tone, "then, otherwise, I open hands-free, you listen to me call, this head office?"


    Lu Bai turned his face.


    An Xia''er couldn''t think, "last time at our wedding, night and Jinchen didn''t bless us. Did you say that they are welcome to come back to our home at any time?"? How can I turn my face and not admit it? I''m not allowed to make any phone calls? "


    She doesn''t often call to disturb the night and Jinchen. She seldom calls them!


    Lu Bai slowly looks back at an Xia''er and wants to object, but it seems that he promised not to worry about an Suye and an Jinchen last time


    "Why are you so eager to call them? Do you have such an urge to call me? " Lu Bai had to admit that he was stimulated to see the appearance of an Xia''er who was eager to contact an Suye.


    "Here Because it''s hard to make their phone calls. They can''t get in touch once they leave. " "And we''re all together now. There''s no need to make a phone call!"


    "Because of this?" Lu Bai didn''t want to miss her expression.


    "Sure." An Xia''er''s face is sincere.


    There''s no need for him to lie!


    What a big thing to call if you don''t!


    Lu Bai looked at her, and finally added a condition, "let''s listen to that call."


    "Husband!"


    Anxier didn''t hesitate for a second.


    The jealous president needs comfort!


    Lu Bai looks at an Xia''er''s present cheerfulness, and thinks of the shape of her husband when she just got married. She is still unhappy.


    "Not enthusiastic enough." He frowned. "Be warm."


    Anxier simply hugged his arm, raised his beautiful face, and said in a sweet, greasy voice, "honey, I love you the most?"


    Lu Bai squeezed her chin and kissed her lips.


    An Xia''er is stupefied for a moment. She bends her eyes and slowly responds to him.


    Really, no matter how long


    Lu Bai is always so domineering and charming!


    Lu Bai kisses her for a while, then finds some psychological compensation, and says to Qin Xiujie on the front copilot, "give me the phone."


    Qin Xiujie was already ready. He knew that Lu always couldn''t stand their little wife''s coquetry. He immediately handed over his mobile phone, "President Lu, the number has been transferred out."


    Lu Bai takes over the mobile phone.


    The cell phone rings.


    As soon as Lu Bai saw the call, he smiled and said, "it seems that they have something to look for me."


    "Ah? Is it a call from all night? " An Xia''er immediately came to see, "then I''ll pick it up, I''ll pick it up..."


    Lu Bai throws the phone to her, and it''s not easy to worry about it. "Take it."


    "Hello?" Anxier immediately put her cell phone to her ear. "It''s you, night and night?"


    "Sister?" In the phone, an heard an Xia''er''s voice all night, which was quite surprising, because he called Lu Bai, who didn''t expect that the person to be answered would be an Xia''er.

 C1348

    "It''s me." Anxier said excitedly, "you seldom call me on your own initiative. Why, are you free now? Is it possible to take a vacation again? It''s good to take a vacation. I feel it''s not peaceful and safe outside. You''d better go back to country Z. " Thinking of Nangong Yanlie''s escape, an Xia''er worries about an all night.


    "This..." Ann stopped for a while all night. "Elder sister, we can''t go back now, but we are OK. Don''t worry Jin Chen! What do you do? "


    As soon as an Xia''er blinked, he heard an Jinchen''s voice coming from the other end of the phone.


    "How are you, sister? Is there anything wrong? " On the other side of the phone, an Jinchen snatched the mobile phone. "Did you meet anyone? Nangong Yanlie ran away yesterday. He didn''t go to find you?"


    "Ah?" An Xia''er doesn''t understand, "no, Lu Bai and I are in Ruidan..."


    "I know you''re in redan!" An Jinchen''s words are very urgent, "do you have any danger in Zaidan?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Xia''er thought about her plane crash landing, and was almost robbed by Simon''s people. He was sweating, "still Well, it''s not dangerous for the time being. "


    "Go back to country Z with Lu Bai. Don''t stay in ridan." An Jinchen said, "Ruidan is not safe."


    "Well, it''s not easy for us to leave for the moment, although I want to go back." Anxier took a look at the nearby Lu Bai. "I and Lu Bai are going to attend Princess Ruidan''s wedding. Tomorrow night, but after the wedding, we should leave right away."


    Anxier said again, "Jinchen, you don''t need to worry. I''m ok, although I don''t know why you want us to leave ridan right away..."


    "That''s because..." An Jinchen didn''t finish talking, and the phone was snatched by an Suye again. An Suye said, "nothing, sister, since you and Lu Bai are not in any condition there. We can''t take a vacation for the time being. We''re chasing an important criminal at present, but Jinchen is right about it, and ridan won''t be safe. Otherwise, I heard that the percefus family and the royal family of ridan are facing a battle for inheritance. Last time I was on the aurora Island, I told my sister, I hope you don''t mix with brother Lu. "


    "That No. Anxier glanced at Lu Bai awkwardly, and felt it necessary to explain, "actually, it''s not me and Lu Bai who come to Ruidan, but I come to Ruidan first, and then Lu Bai worries about me."


    Lu Bai has a light face.


    They sat close enough to hear some voices on the phone.


    Those two brothers want to blame him? Think he brought Asher to redan?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ann had a long night on the phone. "Well, then, give it to my brother-in-law."


    "Ah?" Anxier wondered, before she could care about them, she would have to call Lu Bai?


    Ignore her sister?


    Is she tired of her without saying a word?


    An Xia''er''s brain is pounded


    "I have something to say to brother-in-law Lu." Ann said again all night.


    "Oh, good..." Anxia''er had to hand over her mobile phone to Lu Bai with a face of resentment. "I want to talk to you all night, take it."


    Lu Bai takes the phone and answers it in the other ear. "What''s up?"


    An Xia''er''s eyes peeked in.


    What do you mean?


    Can''t you let her listen?


    Lu Bai listened calmly, then frowned, and then his face was a little dignified. After that, he didn''t speak. He had been listening to an all night long and said, "I''m not surprised. Princess Ruidan will take an Xia''er back to country Z after the wedding."


    An Xia''er pricks up her ears and wants to hear something, but Lu Bai deliberately changes her mobile phone to the other side.


    She could hear nothing.


    Tickle her heart!


    Hateful!


    "I don''t think it''s strange that I have expected something about your situation." Lu Bai said, "pay attention to your safety, or if you have an accident, an Xia''er will be sad."


    An Xia''er put her ear directly to Lu Bai''s shoulder, and vowed to hear something


    Lu Bai looks at an Xia''er on his shoulder. "It''s OK to hang up."


    An Xia''er said, "wait, I, I, I......"


    Lu Bai has already hung up.


    "You!" Anxier said angrily, "what are you doing? I haven''t said two words yet. I have to answer the phone. Why did you hang up? "


    "Didn''t you just pick it up?" Lu Bai throws the phone back to Qin Xiujie, "since I told them, that''s OK."


    "I haven''t greeted them yet, and I haven''t told them, and asked when their next vacation will be?" Anxia''er said angrily, "I''m going to say two more words!"


    Lu Bai said with a smile, "if you think you haven''t talked enough, you can call back."


    When anxier was about to get the phone, he said again, "but don''t forget what I told you just now, man, you call frequently, sometimes it just makes the other person bored."


    An Xia''er is stunned, thinking of the situation that an didn''t say a word to her all night just now that Lu Bai is going to answer the phone


    Is it really beginning to feel bored with her sister?


    No!


    She didn''t call them often!


    "Not yet?" Lu Bai looked at her hesitant face, a smile on his thin lips swing open, "don''t say I stop you, you want to fight, fight it."


    Anxier swallowed and put the phone down.


    Sighed and looked out of the window, "forget it."


    "No more?"


    "No more."


    "You said that." Lu Da''s general was successful.


    But anxia''er didn''t think right. After turning around in her mind, she looked back at Lu Bai angrily. "No, you can listen to me when I answer the phone just now. Why can''t you answer the phone without hands-free? And avoid me? "


    "You didn''t drive the handsfree either." Lu university president theory.


    "But you heard what I said." "I picked it up with my left hand," said anxier. "You''re sitting on my left."


    "I didn''t say, you must rely on me to answer the phone."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The fire in anxier''s heart looked out of her eyes.


    Lu Bai, you bastard!


    Did you bully her?


    "I''ll tell you Lu Bai!" She grinds her teeth and says, "don''t use your negotiation skills in your work on me. I won''t reason with you because I''m your wife!"


    Seeing her blushing with anger, Lu Bai chuckled and held her hand and wrapped it gently in the palm of his hand. "OK, it''s OK. An said all night that Ritan is not safe. The important criminal they are chasing may have escaped to the territory of Ritan. Let''s leave the country as soon as possible."


    An Xia''er is stunned for a moment. The air is quiet for a few seconds.


    All of a sudden her head went, "huh? The men they were after fled to redan? How could that be? "


    "That''s it."


    An Xia''er is speechless.


    How does she feel? It seems that everything happened in ridan recently?


    Even the most important criminals will come to redan?

 C1349

    Can the world be peaceful? An Xia''er doesn''t understand.


    "Coincidence." Lu Bai said, "but it''s their business to track down the fugitives. We''ll leave after the wedding of Sibera and Simon."


    "But aren''t we going to set up traps for those people to hook up?" Anxier thought of Rodin and the fake Princess and said, "can you leave now?"


    "As long as there is no accident, it should be soon." Lu Bai said, "when the wedding is scheduled, after the police take Simon down, you pretend to leave in the middle. Rodin will be angry and try to get someone to kidnap you, and the fake princess will appear at once. It won''t take long to catch all of them. "


    Anxia''er frowned. "I hope so."


    "If you''re a criminal, you don''t have to worry." Lu Bai said again, "who dares to offend me?"


    "Well." This anxier agrees.


    "Everything will be OK."


    Lu Bai held her back brain and kissed her again.


    After returning to the concierge castle, Lu Bai held anxier''s face and kissed her on the forehead, "OK, you go to have a rest first."


    An Xia''er thinks of estimating that Lu Bai and Qin Xiujie still have some business to discuss. Their men''s business always seems to be more, so he doesn''t bother him any more


    When I went back to my room, anxier glanced at something that had just been sent by air from country Z today. It was an engagement gift for Sibera.


    It is said that Lu Bai asked Secretary Qin to prepare


    What is it?


    Anshael had a moment of curiosity, but she didn''t want to pay attention.


    After all, this is not the real thing to give to the "Princess Sibera", as Lu Bai said, a ceremonial gift.


    Outside the living room, Qin Xiujie and Ares came in together.


    "Mr. Lu?" Ares said, "Qin te said that there is an important matter to discuss. Pray Lei and the bodyguard are watching outside. Please tell me if Mr. Lu has something to do."


    Qin Xiujie guessed, "it should be the phone they called in the car just now."


    Although Lu Bai only said to an Xia''er that an important criminal came to the territory of Ruidan.


    But Qin Xiujie believed that things would not be so simple.


    Lu Bai stands in front of the window, holding hands. "An said by phone all night that the man they hunted escaped to the territory of Ruidan. He is a godfather called" poisonous spider ". The other side is likely to be the leader of the organization behind Nangong Yanlie."


    "So coincidentally, they came to redan, too?" Ares''s face sank in a flash.


    Lu Bai''s face was cold. "It''s just a temporary clue from Ann all night. They seem to be doubting it."


    "So on the plane escorting Nangong Yanlie, is an sanshao and an Sishao not there?" Ares said that the two young masters were sent to the United States.


    "There''s something I can''t tell anxier." Lu Baidao said, "according to an Suye''s words, the poisonous spider came to Ruidan in a strange way. First of all, the United States is a long-distance route to Ruidan. Why does he have to go around so far to Ruidan?"


    "Mr. Lu, you suspect that the poisonous spider came to Ruidan for another reason?" Qin Xiujie seems to understand what Lu Bai means.


    "Very likely." Lu Bai''s face sank a little bit. "Secondly, Nangong Yanlie just escaped from the escort today. Finally, Nangong Kou Wei is also in Ruidan now..."


    "Don''t those people want to come to redan to gather?" Qin Xiujie immediately said, "the situation of Ruidan is complex enough. They come here again --"


    "it''s not impossible. An is worried about whether Nangong Yanlie will come to me after escaping..." Lu Bai frowned. He didn''t tell an Xia''er about this, but he was afraid that she would be worried.


    Qin Xiujie narrowed his eyes and said, "President Lu, it seems that Nangong Yan doesn''t want to learn a lesson!"


    Lu Bai waved his hand and said calmly, "don''t worry, it''s just my inference. It''s possible."


    "What are you going to do now, Mr. Lu?" Ares asked directly.


    If those people are going to be redan, they have to be ready.


    They can''t be attacked in redan!


    "At this royal wedding, after Simon was taken by the police, Asher will leave temporarily and deliberately give Rodin a chance to catch her, so as to seize Rodin''s handle and kill them all." Lu Bai said that he didn''t agree with the plan, and lowered his eyes:


    "in a word, you should keep up with anxier when the time comes. If you find that the situation is not right, you should stop her contact with Rodin immediately."


    "President Lu is at ease." "I promise that the young lady will always be in my sight, as long as she is in my sight, she will be absolutely safe," said Ares


    Ares and Qin Xiujie understand that Lu Bai is worried about whether Nangong Yanlie will come to Ruidan and find them again.


    It doesn''t matter to find them!


    As long as that man dares to come!


    It''s mainly because I''m afraid that the man will come to haunt their young lady, which will cause trouble


    "One more thing." Lu Bai said that, after a pause, he frowned and said, "an Suye, they should come to Ruidan soon. If it is determined that" poisonous spider "is the leader of the organization Ares, you will escort anxier back to country Z, and I will stay to deal with the later affairs. "


    Ares looked at Lu Bai. "But Mr. Lu, have you discussed this with the young lady?"


    Their young lady said that they would stay with Mr. Lu and go back to country Z together.


    He believed that their young lady would not leave first


    "She won''t say yes." Lu Bai knew anxier''s temperament, "but if the poisonous spider was the one who ordered me and my mother to kidnap, I must stay and make a decision with him, but anxier is very dangerous here."


    "President Lu." Qin Xiujie frowned. "Is it still up to an sanshao and them? Let''s not interfere. The young lady won''t be happy. "


    "I also promised her to let go of what happened." Lu Bai slowly opens his eyes, the bottom of his eyes is full of tenderness, but there is a cold feeling hanging from the corner of his mouth, "just to hear that person may appear As expected, I can''t ignore it. "


    "As for anxier''s side, it''s because I broke my promise. I''ll apologize to her later." Lu Bai said with a smile, "although I know she will be angry."


    Qin Xiujie said, "President Lu, just now you also said that there is no guarantee from Interpol that this" poisonous spider "is the leader of that organization. Maybe not at all. Then President Lu doesn''t have to stay behind you. You can go back with the young lady."


    Lu Baiyan said, "well, it''s also a later matter. At present, we should mainly deal with the wedding of Ruidan Palace tomorrow night."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Lu. I''ll make bodyguards work harder these two days, whether or not those people want to come to redan." Ares said, "if they dare to find us again, we will take them down in person this time."


    Lu Bai nodded, "well, go down."


    "Yes!"

 C1350

    Same evening.


    When Rodin received the call, her eyes were shining with hope.


    She held her cell phone tightly, her red lips slightly opened, and her eyes were so moist that she seemed to cry, "is he coming out I knew he would be OK. "


    "We were in ridan during this time, thanks to miss Rodin''s protection and care." The person on the other end of the phone is William Li. "Thanks to the help of miss Luo Dan, Miss Kou Wei has a chance to survive. When the young master comes, he will thank miss Luo Dan very much."


    Rodin raised a smile. "Then I''ll wait for him to come and thank me myself."


    Put down the phone, she looked up at the sky of the moon, like a long-term pressure to lift the mood was relieved.


    When she heard the man coming out, she was so excited that tears came down her eyes. "Finally, Nangong, you are all right. What I have done today is worth it..."


    -


    the next day, there were pictures of wishing the Royal Princess Sibera to be engaged on the advertising screen of the commercial building in Stockholm. Some businesses even held activities of congratulating the Royal Princess and Simon''s engagement in order to please the royal family and the peerage percefus family. There were banners all over the streets near the royal palace. Many places even held large-scale banquets for the royal family Meeting!


    As the boss of "Mocha" wedding company, Al even let people fill up the sky in stugormo with the balloons of Angier and Lubai wedding, which are grand and spectacular!


    This wedding is just like the expectation of all people in ridan!


    On the day of Princess redan''s engagement, a man who made the whole world cringe came to a private hotel in Stockholm!


    On the 10th floor of the hotel, William''s eyes narrowed under his monocles, looking at the sky outside the window, looking at the balloons.


    Then, without any emotion, he walked past.


    Walk through the gorgeous corridor to the innermost presidential suite.


    At the door stood a number of strong black bodyguards. William didn''t knock. After entering, the bodyguards closed the door directly.


    Inside the presidential suite, there is a tall man standing in the bathroom. The golden mirror tiles on the wall reflect his strong body, the muscle lines full of male explosive force, and the scars left by torture on his skin


    These scars seem to destroy the body of this noble man, but they bring another kind of violent beauty to the vision!


    The scar left by torture is in sharp contrast to his figure, just like the Shura after the bloody battlefield. The whole person has a dark breath!


    He flicked his hair to the back of his head with ten fingers, revealing his bright face and profound and moving facial features!


    In those cold eyes, with a trace of cruel cold.


    "It must be a surprise for them to hear me coming out?" He said.


    "Yes, Mr. Nangong." "Lu Bai and an Xia''er, who are also in redan now, are in the percefus family. They will attend the Royal Princess''s wedding tonight. Of course, there are celebrities from other countries."


    The water flowed from Nangong Yanlie''s head, and flowed from his sharp face, and the corner of his mouth raised a dangerous arc, " Lu Bai, didn''t you think we could see each other again? "


    His pupils were dark as the night, the other dark gray.


    And this blind eye is the masterpiece left by Lu Bai!


    He and Lu Bai, hate is not enough to generalize!


    The enemy!


    The man standing outside the bathroom curtain is black doctor Joey. He takes Nangong Yanlie''s physical examination report. "Mr. Nangong can rest assured that you are not in any serious trouble. The torture of Interpol is mainly to make pain, but there is no injury or key point. Presumably, they want to stay alive and continue to ask about the organization''s information from your mouth."


    Yeah, Joey''s from that organization too


    "Of course." In it, Nangong Yan''s voice is calm. "Nangong family, as the aristocrat who has dominated Italy for more than half a century, even if it is now in decline, its deterrent force in Italy is still there. In my name, Lillian asked Italy to ask for extradition from Australia. Do they dare to let me die before I execute my sentence?"


    "Fortunately, Mr. Nangong''s physique is good enough to withstand severe punishment and physical pain." Joey put down the physical examination in his hand. "Otherwise, we will know the information of the organization from Mr. Nangong''s mouth, and the time of execution will be advanced, so our people may not be able to calculate a good time to rescue."


    Nangong Yanlie put a hand on his eye, his face was cold and his voice was shaking and cold. "Compared with the pain of this eye, what is torture?"


    Lose this eye.


    And the pain of losing a family.


    It''s a knife in his heart!


    "Lu Bai......" He smiled. "I''ll give it back to you sooner or later."


    William came in. "How are you, young Lord?"


    "Mr. Nangong is not in any serious trouble." Joey replied for Nangong Yan, "it''s the water prison device on the plane that will cause damage to physical fitness and bring a certain degree of rigidity, weakness and cold invasion to the body. That device, which was originally designed to prevent fugitives from breaking away, will surely have these effects. Multi hot water showers and hot springs will soon be restored. "


    Said Joey looked at the time, "Mr. Nangong, the hotel hot spring is already in preparation. You can change to a hot spring in ten minutes."


    There is still the sound of water.


    Echoing in the gorgeous bathroom.


    "Where are the others." Asked Nangong Yanlie.


    "All settled in this hotel." "This hotel has been contracted by us, and our information here will never be disclosed by the people of the hotel, because This is Miss Rodin''s hotel. "


    As the third lady of Nangong family, Rodin has his own industry besides his status as a scientist.


    This private hotel is the property Rodin acquired.


    This time, Lillian and William were able to lurk well in ridan, because Rodin provided them with a hiding place.


    "We must live in this shop after we bring miss kouwei to redan." "We keep in touch with Miss Rodin and Mr Simon, so now we know about the percefus family and miss Conway at the palace," said William


    "Yes." There came a voice from Nangong Yanlie who thought a little bit, "this time Rodin really helped..."


    "Yes, little Lord." Li William said, "Miss Rodin has helped a lot. Last time, Miss Rodin rescued Miss coquette from Lu Bai''s hands, it was thanks to miss Rodin''s providing medicine that can temporarily make people fake dead. When Lu Bai''s people took Miss coquette back, I used an empty shell bullet to put the medicine into miss coquette''s body, so that she could be in a state of fake death and rescued.


    Although Miss Rodin promised to save miss Cowin in order to let Simon inform the godfather to save the young Lord, but all the time, the reason why Miss Rodin helped was that she succeeded in saving miss Cowin. "

 C1351

    "I really should thank her..." Nangong Yanlie''s voice was very deep, and he asked, "now is Kuo Wei still in Ruidan palace?"


    "It should go well. If it doesn''t go well, she must have been identified long ago." "Now the queen is trying to make her succeed to the throne. If Miss Cowell can succeed to the throne, then the kingdom of ridan It will also be under the control of the minority owners. "


    As for Simon, he said he wanted to take control of the royal family!


    That''s all for nothing!


    Mantis catches cicadas, yellow finch is behind


    If Nangong Kou micro sits on the throne, Ruidan country will surely fall into Nangong Yanlie''s hands!


    "Simon has always been against me in the organization." Nangong Yan said with a sneer, "if it wasn''t for Rodin to help him save Kuomin to Rodin, I think he would not allow someone to save me."


    Even if Simon doesn''t help, the old man will bring him out


    "Exactly." "Simon Ken promised to help, because he wanted to get miss Conway," said William


    "So now Lu Bai also appears in Ruidan, and the throne of kuwei can be won smoothly?" Nangong Yanlie doubted, "I don''t think it can go smoothly. As long as there is a place where Lu Bai is, there must be a planned awareness that will be blocked!"


    Nangong Yanlie''s strength lies in that he will expect one or two things in almost any situation and take precautions ahead of time!


    "According to our information, Lu Bai came to redan mainly to help al deal with Simon and stabilize al''s family inheritance. Because of Al''s brother relationship with Simon, that Al is not easy to fight." "As for the wedding ceremony they will attend, it''s because the queen wants to make friends with the president of Lubai nadisheng group that she invited Lubai to become the guest of state of ridan," said Li


    "The one who would stop miss coquette from taking the throne is Prince korohante." He was said to be a very powerful man, supported by the aristocrats of ridan, and to be in charge of the guards in the palace and the troops of stugormo


    "It''s the man with the most power!" There was a strong laugh from Nangong Yan. "It reminds me of yuferio."


    Yuferio, who betrayed his plan halfway!


    "Young Lord, we just heard that this prince korohante entered the Royal Military Academy at the age of 12, and he also knew euferio. They should have been comrades in arms." Said William.


    "Euferio and this prince are a lot older than each other. They can become comrades in arms with euferio. Ha ha, are heroes young?" Nangong Yanlie said, "are they allies now?"


    "It shouldn''t be." "If it is, now that krohante is running for the throne, it''s impossible for yuferio not to send a representative here..." William replied


    "Is Asher in redan, too? She didn''t come on behalf of Shelley? "


    "Anshael should not come here as Princess Xilai, because her plane was attacked by birds in the sky over redan and was forced to land in redan." Li said, "Lu Bai came to redan after that, and then accepted the Queen''s invitation with anxier."


    Under the water, Nangong Yanlie doesn''t speak.


    There is something unknown in his deep eyes and heart.


    After a while, he analyzed the current situation, "but if anxier came to support the prince with Xilai''s position, the throne of kouwei would be in danger."


    "Please don''t worry, young Lord. Before young Lord came, I confirmed this question with Miss Rodin. Miss Rodin said that if the winner in the voting campaign is crohan, the queen will use her other right to let the voting be held again." Said William.


    Nangong Yan''s eyelashes under the water slowly open.


    As he began to draw the corners of his mouth, a brilliant plan came to him


    He said slyly, "it''s not enough for the queen to ensure that the throne doesn''t fall on the prince The initiative must be in our hands. Call Rodin or Simon, and let our people pretend to be the bodyguards of the percefus family, and join them in the palace at night. "


    He''s always ready for things!


    This is his principle!


    "Young Lord wise, this method is absolutely feasible. If there is any accident on the Queen''s side, our people can follow Simon and miss Rodin into the palace and take the northern measures."


    ¡­¡­


    But compared with Nangong Yanlie to let Rodin or Simon come, heard Nangong Yanlie to Ruidan, Rodin is eager to see Nangong Yanlie.


    A little later, the red limousine stopped outside the alpha Hotel and a bodyguard car escorting Rodin out.


    After getting out of the car, Rodin entered the hotel in a gorgeous silk skirt. Her face was delicate and her eyes were full of emotion. Her hair was blond and curly, and her red skirt was like a flowing flame. It fluttered with her steps. Her eyes were noble!


    See their own love Lang, women will naturally with their most beautiful state!


    What''s more, people who haven''t seen each other for a long time


    The manager came to meet him and bowed, "Miss Rodin, they are waiting for you."


    After they stayed in the hotel, all the staff of the hotel naturally changed to Rodin''s people. Except for Rodin and Simon, no one would know the hotel in the center of Stockholm. In fact, Nangong Yanlie, the terrorist just released on the international news, was hidden.


    Four bodyguards of the percefus family followed Rodin''s hurried pace. "Miss Rodin, I''m going to the royal palace to attend the princess''s wedding. Why come out at this time? It''s not safe. Come back with us... "


    "Shut up!" Rodin walked quickly into the elevator.


    Bodyguard had to follow Rodin.


    On the 10th floor of the hotel, Rodin and his bodyguard just came out of the elevator door. William was already waiting. "Miss Rodin, wait a long time, young master is already waiting for you."


    "Yes." Rodin''s red lips reflected his white teeth, and his face couldn''t conceal his happiness. "He finally came here safely. It''s so nice. I miss him very much!"


    "Thank you very much, Miss Rodin, too." "Miss Rodin, please," said lywilhelm Ju


    Rodin can''t wait to go to the presidential suite at the end of the corridor. It''s a suite only for the hotel''s special VIP!


    The bodyguard behind him saw the strange William and followed him warily, "Miss Rodin, who are these people?"


    "I''m sorry, but you can''t go there." Liam stopped them cold.


    "Get out of the way! We must protect Miss Rodin! " As a bodyguard of the percefus family, no one has dared to stop them.


    "Miss Rodin is absolutely safe here. You don''t have to follow her." There was cold light on William''s Monocle, "after all She is an ally of our little Lord. "

 C1352

    "What allies? Who is your little Lord? " The guards of the percefus family did not know the steward of the Nangong family, nor did they know who they were when Miss Rodin hurried out to see them after a little time of makeup.


    They miss Rodin did not know how many famous children, business elites, were unmoved.


    Who in the world let them miss Rodin so in the mind swing Italy lead?


    "I''m afraid that those who see our little Lord here have no life to go back alive." "Of course, you who come with Miss Rodin can''t go back alive..." said William


    "Say what?" The four bodyguards immediately put out their guns and pointed them at Lillian. "It''s not your turn in redan..."


    But the words did not fall, two "black Solomon" organization members appeared behind them, each holding two sharp blades, from the back to the bodyguard''s neck!


    "Er..."


    "You..."


    "Dare you..."


    Four percefus family bodyguards, with their bloody necks, looked at William and the two behind them and slowly fell to the ground.


    William looked at the bodyguard on the ground. "Why do you think Miss Rodin brought you here? Of course, we need the identity of four of you... "


    Inside the presidential suite.


    After bathing in the hot spring, Nangong Yanlie changed into a set of black clothes. His slender limbs were outlined with exquisite and high-grade fabrics, which made him stand tall and upright. Even if he became an international wanted terrorist, he still behaved like a noble gentleman. ¡ª¡ªLike a noble messenger who has fallen into darkness.


    He was pouring wine at the living room bar of the presidential suite.


    Hearing the sound of the door opening behind him, he raised his lips and poured two glasses of red wine A cup for the woman behind.


    "Nangong!"


    Rodin rushed over and hugged him from behind.


    With her breathing and her trembling, Nangong Yanlie can feel her excitement.


    "Here you are." Nangong Yan''s strong voice is like the sound of a classical harp, which is mysterious and beautiful. "I just want to thank you, Rodin."


    Rodin''s face buried in him, "you''ll be fine If it''s ok... "


    Nangong Yanlie turns around, holds her shoulder and pushes her away from her, with grateful gentleness. "It''s a surprise that I didn''t see you before, but you are willing to help me."


    "No, Nangong, I understand You used to have a fiancee in Xilai. " Rodin bit her trembling lower lip and raised her face to look at the tall man standing in front of her. This is her favorite person. "But now it''s different. You see that Princess manrixia is married. She''s Lu Bai''s wife, and she bears your heart, causing Nangong to be the Interpol..."


    Her lips trembled and resentment poured out. "She did you harm."


    Nangong Yanlie released her clenched lips with her fingers and smiled, "Rodin, you don''t have to be sad for you. Now I''m still alive, and it''s them who are panicking."


    Rodin holds his arm. "Nangong, are you really OK? Did they torture you? "


    "Of course." "I''m fine," said Nangong Yanlie


    "I miss you so much..." Rodin held him tight, his head slowly lowered on his chest.


    Nangong Yanlie just smiled and didn''t say much. Apart from an Xia''er, there are many celebrities who fall in love with him


    When Rodin was anxiously expecting his reply, Nangong Yanlie turned back and picked up the two cups of wine he had just poured and handed one to Rodin. "Come on, this is your favorite wine. Thank you for protecting me and letting my sister dive into the palace of Rodin smoothly."


    Rodin raised the jade hand of wine red fingernail rigidly, took his wine, bit his lips and said, "no, I didn''t mean to help Miss Cowell, I just wanted to save you, just let my brother..."


    "In fact, if Simon doesn''t help, the people over there will help me." Nangong Yanlie leaned back against the bar behind him, took a sip of wine and said, "Simon and I only met once in the organization. We are not very friendly."


    "I know." Rodin raised his head. "But even if there is a chance, I will try. At the beginning, except for Simon, I couldn''t think of anyone who would dare to go to the Interpol to save people."


    Now Rodin is not from that organization


    "Well, thank you for your kindness." Nangong Yanlie raises a cup to her.


    Looking at the man he is infatuated with standing in front of him, Rodin shows a smile, the person he likes, even if he sees him, his heart will be happy.


    For Rodin, Nangong Yanlie is her favorite being


    She drank a cup of wine, with a smile on her beautiful lips. "No, as long as Nangong is next to me, I will do anything and don''t care what I lose."


    Nangong Yanlie didn''t speak.


    He knew what Rodin meant.


    She wants to be his woman and be by his side in the future


    Nangong Yanlie didn''t answer her immediately. She put down her cup and enjoyed her dress. "You are very beautiful today. In order to thank you, please let me ask you to dance."


    Rodin''s eyes light moved, just a little surprised at his words, the whole suite light dimmed down.


    With the spotlight in the center, an elegant dance music rings slowly. The luxurious presidential suite is not only equipped with the bar and living room, tea room, but also the equipment of the dance hall.


    Nangong Yanlie''s tall and slender body leans against the bar and reaches out to Rodin, "thank you Luo Dan.


    This is the only thing he wants to say to her.


    Rodin could not refuse any of his requests, although she still had many questions in her mind She put her hand in his heart and took Nangong Yanlie to the center of the spotlight. As she put her jade hand on Nangong Yanlie''s neck, Nangong Yanlie held her hand around her waist and slowly turned it with her.


    In the dim light, the atmosphere is charming and ambiguous. She has participated in numerous aristocratic celebrity banquets and seen too many couples dancing But no man has to touch her.


    Now, it''s her dream to dance with Nangong Yanlie. She was almost moved to tears when she thought that the people she loved finally invited her to dance.


    In front of him, Nangong Yanlie''s eyes are dark and the bridge of his nose is high, which makes his eyes look very deep and his facial features are like sculpture works of art.


    Rodin slowly approached his lips and said in a charming voice, "you still refuse to respond to me. I''d like to know where I''m different from anxier. You can be moved by her. Why can''t you be moved by me?"


    Her beauty is like a ruby in the dark, sending out attractive light.


    They are like two evil dark stars dancing in the dark


    Nangong Yanlie follows her close distance and says in her ear, "I don''t care about her."


    "You want to say Are you in love with her? " Rodin''s eyes and heart leaped with jealousy, hiding in her smile.


    As proud as she is, she never envied any woman, no matter her identity, birth or appearance.

 C1353

    She knew that she was an aristocrat


    No woman is worthy of her jealousy. Beautiful people don''t have her talent, smart people don''t have her beauty, beautiful and smart people don''t have noble birth like her!


    Until the appearance of anxier.


    An Xia''er even has what she doesn''t have - Nangong Yanlie''s heart!


    Nangong Yanlie can know what kind of consequences women''s jealousy will cause. He said in a low, dark voice, "Rodin, I have no such respect for an Xia''er."


    "Are you comforting me?" Rodin kept her smile, with anger in her heart.


    "Can you help me, can she?" Nangong Yanlie said, "don''t worry, she is not as important as you in my heart."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Rodin was stunned for a moment.


    The tight heart slowly released.


    The devil''s sweet words will make women lose their normal thinking ability.


    She didn''t want to think about the truth of Nangong Yanlie''s words, but as long as he said that, it would be enough!


    Because she can really help Nangong Yanlie, but an Xia''er can''t; here, she can do what an Xia''er can''t; for Nangong Yanlie, she can''t be replaced by an Xia''er!


    Luo danmou''s heart leaped to hope again, and moved, "are you serious?"


    Nangong Yanlie just smiles. He never refuses too much to those who are useful to him. "Rodin, anyway, this time I can come out and come to redan. I really want to thank you. I''m proud to know you in that European noble Marseilles." Although Rodin didn''t ask Simon to help, he believed that the old man would also ask someone to save him.


    But it''s Rodin''s credit that they can lurk so well in ridan!


    "That''s enough with you."


    Rodin put his arm around his neck and kissed him all of a sudden.


    The atmosphere is mysterious and Manyan


    With ambiguity around!


    Nangong Yanlie looks at the woman who kisses him. His dark eyes are slightly half knocked, and there is a faint light at the bottom of the eyes.


    He kisses his lips by her, no response, but no rejection


    Rodin felt that he didn''t respond, and left slowly from his lips. She was a little sad in the bottom of her heart. "Nangong, you''ve had many girlfriends or lovers before. Why don''t you respond to me? Or do you think I''m not as beautiful as those women? "


    Nangong Yanlie knows her beauty and pride, "you''re joking. Those women can''t compare with you. I respect you so that I won''t be too casual with you. I think you will understand."


    This statement, success will Rodin persuasion.


    "Actually..." She said, "you can think of me as your woman, I don''t mind."


    "But I do." He said.


    The dance stops.


    Rodin looked at him. "You don''t like me?"


    "No." Nangong Yanlie gently opens his lips, "the more I respect people, the more I can''t cheat her feelings Don''t be too casual with her. "


    Rodin''s eyes trembled, "Nangong, we can be together first, you will fall in love with..."


    "Rodin, I don''t think this is the time to talk about it." Nangong Yan interrupted her words, "I heard that the situation of Ruidan palace is very critical now, maybe we should discuss the countermeasures behind it."


    Rodin knew that he had evaded the question again, but this time, she would not let go Never again


    She smiled slowly, retreating, "of course. But don''t worry, I succeeded in transforming miss kouwei into Princess Sibera. I changed them in the original incident of Princess Sibera''s horse throwing. At present, her majesty has no doubt. As for others I can''t catch any handle, because I told Miss kouwei about Princess Sibera''s life habits, tried to make her imitate, not show any flaws, and tried not to contact with people who were too familiar before. "


    So now Princess Sibera has not even been with her favorite al


    Just to avoid being recognized by more familiar people.


    Of course, the queen, who loves her daughter dearly, is in addition - because she will tolerate everything her daughter does wrong!


    If it wasn''t for this time that Lu Bai came to Ruidan, maybe Nangong Kou Wei could stay in the Ruidan royal family as Princess Sibera very well and become a real princess like anxier!


    "But now, there are too many people in the palace. The situation is really chaotic." Rodin thought about what happened these days. "Maybe some people with a keen mind will find out that the present Princess Sibera is different before."


    "Yes." Nangong Yanlie knew her sister too well, and said slowly and coldly, "did Lu Bai cause it? She must have seen Lu Bai and forgotten her acting skills... "


    Before they fought with Lu Bai, Nangong Koumi''s acting skill was first-class.


    Even if he is not in Italy, he can help him manage Nangong family and deal with the elders of those families. Therefore, Nangong Kou Wei will be called his right hand and left hand of Nangong Yanlie.


    What a pity!


    Love is like poison!


    Can make people happy, cause people to die, can also make people crazy!


    Nangong Koumi without Lu Bai belongs to the living!


    Rodin didn''t answer Nangong Yanlie directly, but said, "it can be seen that miss kouwei likes Lu Bai very much. In order to get a chance to get close to Lu Bai, she risked exposing her identity."


    "I don''t think she''s afraid to die again." Nangong Yan clenched his teeth. "If she had the chance to escape from Lu Bai''s hands, she would stick it up. It''s hopeless! "


    Rodin asked tentatively, "so, would you do that?"


    "Well?"


    Nangong Yanlie takes back her cold eyes and looks at Rodin.


    Rodin stroked his sharp face and slowly descended, "an Xia''er killed you in Xilai, caught by Interpol, and became a terrorist Will you still like her? You will Go to her? "


    Seeing Rodin''s look, Nangong Yanlie slowly smiles, "Rodin, sometimes it''s not a good thing that a woman is too sensitive. You should not compare me with Kou Wei."


    "Oh, yes." Rodin laughed brightly. "You mean you don''t?"


    Don''t go back to anxier?


    Rodin expected to hear the answer.


    But Nangong Yanlie just said, "I can keep calm at any time. Koumi is now lost in her mind by anger. It''s easy for her to pretend to be a princess before. After all, she is also a noble lady."


    Rodin saw Nangong quwei once again avoid his own questions, and no longer asked, "indeed, so Simon would be fascinated by her, asking me to save miss quwei from Lu Bai, and he would let someone to save you."


    "Before you came, I was wondering who you and Simon would come." Nangong Yanlie jumps up to the slow waltz again with her. His smile is as dim and blurred as his eyes at this time. "If it''s Simon, I killed four bodyguards of your family. If my people follow you into the palace, they have to take a lot of time to discuss with him."

 C1354

    Rodin is like a piece of poppy in the dark. The red lips are slowly blooming. "Of course, I''m here. How can I not see you when you arrive at the south palace As for my brother Simon, my father and elder brother al are discussing his engagement with Princess Sibera tonight. They are very busy. At such a time, my father would not let Simon out at all. "


    "Alperchefous." Nangong Yanlie said the name, "if I remember correctly, he should have a friendship with Lu Bai. Simon peeps at the chairman of the" American Chamber of Commerce ". Are you sure al will help Simon?"


    "It''s you, Nangong. You''ve been clear about the situation since you came to Ruidan." Rodin''s eyes showed admiration. "Of course, Al won''t help Simon, even if he promised verbally, he won''t really help. Besides, Simon has to fight with him for the family inheritance."


    "Your brother is ambitious." Nangong Yanlie said, "but he should understand that a stammer is not fat. If he wants to take what he wants at one stroke, it will only backfire."


    "I don''t agree with him either." Rodin said, "but if I want to save Nangong, I have to work with him."


    "Well, I''m sorry that you still sacrificed for me." Nangong Yan''s strong voice is a gentleman.


    "I don''t mind, as long as I can save you from Nangong......" Rodin looked at him obsessed. "I don''t care."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But now that Miss Conway has been transformed into Princess Sibera, she is bound to Simon''s fate." Rodin stops dancing again. She looks at Nangong Yanlie''s handsome face. "If she doesn''t sit on the throne, Simon may be taken away by the police. There is evidence of his guilt I heard from my mother that maybe I can only wait for Princess Sibera to succeed and help him with the Queen''s rights. "


    "It seems that your father, Marquis percefus, has no choice?" Nangong Yan smiles.


    From Rodin''s words, he analyzed the current situation of the percefus family. Simon''s troubles made the Marquis percefus unable to solve them.


    "It''s hard, and Al and Lubai are working together to bring Simon down, and Simon''s situation will only become more and more dangerous." "But Simon is my father''s and mother''s brother. Even if I don''t want to care about him, I don''t want to see my mother cry. So, Nangong, can you help Simon?"


    Nangong Yanlie opened his mouth a little bit, "of course, Rodin, since you open my mouth, I will help Simon."


    "I knew..." Rodin''s eyes twinkled and he looked at the man in front of him with adoration and adoration. "I knew that when you came to redan, the situation would change. I always believed that."


    He believes that he is the most powerful man!


    No matter what kind of situation he is in, he will have a way to turn things around In Xilai, it''s only because of anxier''s love for men and women that he was defeated by Lu Bai!


    Nangong Yanlie said, "Koumi is also my sister. If she can stay in the Ruidan royal family, she will have a place to return. After all, Nangong family has had an accident."


    And Nangong Guanchun, on the way to Ruidan, he has heard that he is safe in country Z.


    "Everyone says Nangong is merciless, but I know it is not." Rodin smiled softly. "You still have your sister in your heart, and you will think about her, even if Miss Cowell has disappointed you so many times. You are a good brother. "


    Her jade hand slowly caresses the outline of Nangong Yanlie''s face.


    Nangong Yan is fierce but not smiling.


    No sound.


    Of course, he will help, mainly make Nangong kuwei become the queen of Ruidan, then the kingdom of Ruidan is in his control!


    "It''s true that Koumi has disappointed me many times, but as long as she listens later, she will still be my sister..." Nangong Yan said that he would make good use of useful people, no matter strangers, chess pieces or relatives.


    He is a ruthless person, ruthless to even can use the relatives around him!


    As long as he can achieve his hegemony!


    "Simon''s engagement with Miss Covey will be held in the palace tonight." Rhodan said, "the guard of the palace is in charge of Prince korohante. I can''t let you and us enter the palace. Nangong. What can you do?"


    She wants to know how Nangong Yanlie can help them turn the situation around if he can''t enter the palace.


    Nangong Yanlie just smiled, "have you heard of winning thousands of miles away?"


    They stopped dancing again.


    Rodin looked at him, the corner of his mouth slowly raised, "sounds It''s incredible. "


    Nangong Yanlie let go of her, poured another half cup, raised it to her and said, "don''t worry, I''ll send four people back to the percefus family with you later, and go to the palace with you tonight."


    Rodin took the glass. "Then, I''ll wait for the play?"


    "You will see it." The corners of his lips rose in mystery.


    Rodin took a sip of wine, she knew Nangong Yanlie''s ambition, and finally said, "Nangong, I don''t care what your plan is, do you want to use your sister to control the royal family of Rodin, and whether this will conflict with the interests of the pochefoss family But I just want you to know that the only thing I want is that I don''t want to see you leave again. Next time, let''s go together. "


    Nangong Yanlie stops drinking and looks up at her with a smile. "Oh, can you give up the nobility and wealth and the fame and wealth of your chief scientist Ruidan and leave with me?"


    "As long as I can be with you, I don''t care about anything." Rodin''s eyes were tender.


    As long as she can be with Nangong Yanlie, she can give up all this, even if she becomes a bad woman!


    "Why." Nangong Yanlie drinks wine.


    Rodin thought he didn''t agree. In a hurry, "Nangong, I......"


    "Shh." Nangong Yanlie put his index finger in front of her lips and stopped her from talking about this topic


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the presidential suite, Lillian has been waiting outside, as well as four members of the organization who have changed into Rodin''s bodyguard clothes.


    The door of the president''s room suddenly opened. Nangong Yanlie sent Rodin out of the door. Nangong Yanlie said to her, "it''s not just Lillian and them, but Kou Wei has also troubled you for a while. I heard that she got headache, or the medicine you provided?"


    Rodin took a look at William, and smiled, "I think it must be you, the housekeeper, who told you that? It''s a small matter of medicine. "


    "Of course." Nangong Yanlie looked at William Li. "From the fact that they brought me Cardan and Rodin you provided a hotel to settle them, William Li told me one by one. Rodin, I feel honored to have you as a confidante."


    William also bowed to Rodin, "thank you very much for this time, Miss Rodin. If it''s not for you, we can''t hide in Rodin smoothly."

 C1355

    "No, you have credit, too." Rodin said, "after all, I only provide the medicine that can make miss Cowell in the state of feigning death. It''s Lillian who brought her to redan in time. And then miss coquette''s transfiguration, your Dr. Joey also participated in it. I can''t do that well alone. It''s the painkiller given to miss coquette now, and Dr. Joey boldly put forward suggestions, so I developed an effective painkiller. "


    Speaking of this, she took a look around her. "Speaking of this, isn''t your Dr. Joey here? I''d like to discuss with him how to improve the painkiller. "


    "Little Lord, I''ll leave it to Dr. Joey." "Miss Rodin''s praise, I''ll help to tell him," said William


    Rodin looked at Nangong Yanlie. "Then I''ll go back first. I''m going to the Royal Wedding tonight. I can''t come out for long."


    "Call me if you need anything." Said Nangong Yanlie.


    "Really?" Rodin looked at him tenderly, with deep emotion in his eyes. "I used to call you a lot, but I didn''t get through a few times. I was still wondering if you were deliberately avoiding me."


    "You think more, I usually do more." Nangong Yanlie said that even he would not directly admit, "the four people I arranged will go back to the percefus family with you."


    Rodin looked over.


    Four people about the same height as the bodyguards who followed her out.


    Rodin would not ask more about this situation, not to mention what happened to her bodyguards. They could hire as many bodyguards as they wanted.


    "No problem at all. I think no one will stop me with four bodyguards." Rodin slowly raised his red lips and said, "after all, your majesty appreciates me very much."


    After Rodin left, William came to Yanlie''s back. "Don''t worry, young Lord. The people we sent will contact us at any time. As long as they enter the palace, they will act on their own."


    Nangong Yanlie''s cold black eyes looked out of the window at the congratulatory slogan of the city''s engagement to the Royal Princess, "I think at that time, when I was going to be engaged to an Xia''er at the Xilai sports meeting, Mo capital was the same scene. It''s a pity... "


    At last, it becomes the reunion of an Xia''er and Lu Bai!


    Li William knew what Nangong Yanlie was thinking, "little Lord, I don''t know what to say."


    Nangong Yanlie understands his housekeeper, "do you want to say let me give up her?"


    "Exactly." Li said, "because there are people who love you more, Miss Rodin yearns for you for many years..."


    "I didn''t say I was going after anxier." Nangong Yan''s mouth is full of evil.


    As soon as Liam was excited, "that little Lord, you are..."


    "I just want her." Nangong Yanlie said a terrible word. In the face of Li William sighing and not surprised, he smiled, "Li William, don''t you understand? For me and Lu Bai, an Xia''er is not just a woman. She is the key to our final victory."


    "The little Lord will never give up her, will he? Even if she might be bad for you? "


    "Well, when didn''t she resent me and talk about what was bad for me?" Nangong Yanlie didn''t care a bit, "when I was in Xilai, I was tired of listening, which could not affect my decision to get her."


    "If..." William clenched his hand and said, "where''s anshael killed? What will happen to the young master? "


    Nangong Yanlie returned a side face, his face suddenly sank down, "I can''t have given you the order to kill her, Lillian, don''t do what makes me angry."


    William immediately bowed his head. "Don''t worry, young Lord. I''ll never do it without you."


    But Rodin and Simon tried to kill Asher twice


    This matter, just came to Ruidan''s Nangong Yanlie did not know.


    When Li William thought about whether to say it or not, Nangong Yanlie asked, "who is going to kill her besides Kou Wei?"


    William sighed, but anxier just didn''t like their little Lord and wasted their little Lord''s heart


    "This matter..." Li William had to say, "on the way back to Xilai for king rubwangf''s abdication ceremony, an Xia''er was passing by Ruidan when the plane broke down in the middle of Ruidan''s emergency landing."


    "Oh, that''s why Lu Bai is in redan with her." Nangong Yan laughs, "is Lu Bai coming from behind?"


    "Yes." Li said, "at that time, the people of the Embassy of state Z went to the airport to pick up Asher. Simon wanted to kill Asher and stimulate Lu Bai..."


    "What did he do?" Nangong Yan''s face sank.


    "Simon had people drop bombs, along with the couple of ambassador Z and more than 20 staff members died in the explosion, and now the police in ridan are still looking into the matter urgently." "Simon wanted to blow up Asher there together, but it happened that alpercheforce had her picked up," said William


    "Yes." Nangong Yan''s voice was cold, with a hint of teasing. "Simon thought if he killed anxier, would Lu Bai let him go?"


    Liam thought about Rodin''s attack on the Asher plane. He lowered his eyes and didn''t report it.


    In his eyes, Nangong Yanlie and Luodan are the perfect match. Luodan is Nangong Yanlie''s rare confidant, and he really loves Nangong Yanlie.


    Let Nangong Yanlie blame Luodan for anxia''er, it''s not worth it!


    Li William hopes that the woman standing next to Nangong Yanlie is Rodin, so he can''t bear to let the incident of an Xia''er destroy the harmonious relationship between Nangong Yanlie and Rodin


    "So Rodin just said Simon was in trouble." Nangong Yanlie hears from Li William that Simon wants to blow up anshael and sneers, "she said that Kou Wei may not win the throne election tonight, and Simon, who is engaged to her, has also been stared at by the police. Now the Marquises of percefus are worried about this. They only hope that Kou Wei can help Simon through the difficulties after inheriting the throne of Ruidan..."


    William Li raised his face sharply to look at the host in front of him. "Little Lord, you don''t want to..."


    "the woman I like, she is dead or alive, I has the final say." Nangong Yanlie clenched the hand behind his hand, with autocracy in his voice. "I don''t agree with other people''s intervention. I think it''s OK for Simon to be taken away by the police of redan. As long as he sits on the throne, it doesn''t matter how Simon is?"


    "Little Lord!" "Please think twice, Mr. Simon is on our side now, and he is also a member of the organization. It''s better to join hands with Simon first. The chief of the organization knows that he will let you help him!"


    Nangong Yanlie didn''t speak. His big back blocked the expression on his face.

 C1356

    "Again." "Then Simon is not a good quarrel. Now" Princess Sibera "is not a real princess. Simon knows that if he is caught and we don''t save him, he will certainly give Miss coquette''s identity. Even if coquette competes for the throne from the prince of colohant, it won''t work."


    "Oh, so he''s waiting for me to help him now?" Nangong Yan''s fierce and gloomy laughter came.


    "Little Lord, your escape has been on the international news. Simon must know it." "Now that he holds the identity secret of Miss coquette, he is sure to count on you to help him out of trouble," said William


    So Simon''s indifference to the present situation is obvious.


    Because Simon knew that the organization would save their leader.


    After their young master came out, in order to keep their identity as Princess redan, Miss Cowell had to help him, Simon also got through the difficulty That Simon''s abacus is good!


    "Good abacus." Nangong Yan''s eyes are like the cold light revealed by the dark forest. "However, you are right. At present, I really can''t ignore him. Don''t worry, I will help him. I will definitely. For the sake of his hope on me and his love for my sister Temporarily allied with him. " As for the future, I''m not sure.


    William was relieved.


    Now those people in Lubai are in redan. There are too many opponents. William knows that they have to deal with Simon together


    Now Nangong family has declined, they can use miss kouwei to get the throne of Ruidan, which is the best choice!


    "Kowtow"!


    There was a knock on the door outside.


    "Come in," William said directly


    In came the members of their organization. At that time, they were in charge of leading people to rescue Nangong Yanlie by helicopter. Jiao Tuo, the former leader of the hired soldier, said, "Mr. Nangong, received a call from the general leader. When he and the three divisional leaders met in Utah, America, they met the international criminal police and suffered a lot of losses. Now only he and two of his subordinates have escaped. They had already flown several hours ago Come to redan. "


    "Met Interpol? Three district leaders are dead? " Nangong Yanlie couldn''t help laughing, "as a chief, it''s too embarrassing, isn''t it?"


    "And the chief was wounded. It is said that they were hunted by" the death of Interpol " Jiaotuo said, "the man who was stared at by the criminal police could hardly escape, and the chief had the ability to escape."


    "So now he''s here to join me, redan?" Nangong Yan said sarcastically, "even if I am a fugitive now, I look down upon this kind of person who is chased all over the world and runs away from wolves and rats. It''s too ugly!"


    "Little Lord." Liam lowered his eyes. "It was Godfather gumanz who sent someone to rescue you. He must be old. This is to accommodate him."


    Yes, the godfather called "poisonous spider" is named gumanz. Only a few of them know the name of the chief.


    The outside world only knows that their organization leader''s nickname is "bar"!


    Li William knows that Nangong Yan is arrogant and arrogant. There are few people in the world that he can look up to!


    As the opponent of their little Lord, and the person who defeated their little Lord -


    only Lu Bai!


    Although the cost of losing to Lu Bai was too high, their young master did lose.


    "Oh, that''s right." Nangong Yanlie drags down the classical piano like voice, "that horn Tuo, Li William, prepare to meet our elderly chief!"


    "Yes, little Lord."


    "Yes, Mr. Nangong."


    Levi Qian and jiaotuo retreated.


    Nangong Yanlie goes to the window and looks out of the window at the city of stugormo. As the capital city of the largest Nordic country, stugormo is prosperous and advanced! The country''s medical industry and military are particularly developed!


    So Rhodan once studied and distributed the medicine to let soldiers die, but the cost was too high and was rejected by ridan.


    Because this is a peaceful society, most countries want to learn from each other the high-tech technologies that are conducive to life!


    For example, the intelligent technology products of Desheng group, memory medical technology, and even the game industry of leisure and entertainment.


    Through the glass, Nangong Yan''s dark eyes look at the direction of Ruidan palace


    "A lot is missing, anxier." The banter at the corner of his mouth was chilling.


    ¡­¡­


    The spider''s plane landed at a private airport in redan, owned by the percefus family.


    The current head of the family, Al, usually manages too many household affairs. There will always be some scattered affairs left to Simon or Rodin. Therefore, Rodin naturally has her own business, such as the percefus family''s private airport.


    Li William and Nan Gong Yanlie naturally entered Ruidan through this channel.


    After the poisonous spider''s plane landed, William Li took a driver to pick him up from the hotel.


    At 6:00 p.m., in the restaurant of Hualiang Hotel, the poisonous spider who came to Ruidan in embarrassment has bathed in decent clothes and sat at the dinner table. He looked at Nangong Yanlie, who was so elegant that he didn''t look like a wanted criminal at all:


    "Nangong, you seem to be very excellent."


    "Not bad, Mr. gumanz." Nangong Yan said with a strong smile, the silver knife reflected his face, "I''m calm when I see Mr. gumanz in such a mess."


    "You should call me Godfather!" The poisonous spider''s face is gloomy. "You don''t have to carry the noble shelf any more. If I didn''t ask someone to rescue you from the camp, you''d have to wait for the shot right now!"


    Nangong Yanlie took a calm look at him, and continued to cut the 7-point steak in the pre dinner plate. "Although I don''t think it''s different to call it Mr. gumanz and godfather, if Godfather likes this name, I will call you Godfather. Well, first of all, thank you for sending someone to rescue me, Godfather. "


    "Hum."


    At last, the poisonous spider snorted.


    I think Nangong Yanlie has succumbed to his majesty.


    He went on to say, "what''s more, my encirclement and suppression in the United States is a disaster. People can''t escape the natural disaster, although I''m responsible for the death of other members and three division leaders. But it''s not that I made a mistake. As the chief of the organization, I have to live. Otherwise, there will be chaos in the whole organization. "


    "How can I hear that the godfather is making excuses for himself?" Nangong Yan smiled fiercely, and didn''t look at the chief at all.


    Seeing that he didn''t pay any attention to his chief, poisonous spider suddenly became angry, "Nangong, you are so rude! You can''t scold me. Your life is saved by me. Have you forgotten. Besides, do you know who is after me? "

 C1357

    "The godfather is to say that he is the" death officer of Interpol " Nangong is burning.


    "Very few people in the road have never heard of his name." Poisonous spider way, "south palace you also know?"


    "I know more about them than you, Godfather." Nangong Yanlie smiles mysteriously.


    Yeah?


    The poisonous spider frowned.


    They?


    "Don''t you..." The poisonous spider was shocked. "Have you seen Nangong?"


    "Of course I have." Nangong Yanlie happily cut a steak, put it into the import and chewed, "that makes the underworld scared to call the international criminal police, is it two people?"


    This is the news that few people outside know


    "Nangong......" Poisonous spider squints, "you really know, you even know they are two people? I also met them this time before I knew that "death officer" was two people. "


    "I said I know more than you, Godfather." Nangong Yanlie said calmly that his understanding of an Suye and an Jinchen will naturally lead to more people.


    The two settling brothers are always acting together. Since an Jinchen was in Xilai, an appeared in Xilai all night


    The "death of Interpol" probably refers to the two of them.


    Otherwise, why do their brothers always act together?


    Nangong Yanlie ''s words made the spider angry. The spider looked at Li Wei and Jiao Tuo standing behind Nangong Yanlie. "Nangong, do you look very satisfied now? Speaking more and more presumptuous, you dare to blame me? If it wasn''t for me, you who lost Nangong family wouldn''t have a foothold now. "


    As for his words, Nangong Yanlie is just a euphemistic way, "godfather, please calm down, what kind of person am I? Don''t you know that early in the morning?"


    "Well, it is." The poisonous spider said coldly, "when I invited you to join the organization as the leader of the organization, you refused to give me any face, and then took the initiative to join. I just don''t care about your arrogance and insolence when I regard our organization as the place you want to come."


    Nangong Yanlie, as a aristocrat in charge at that time, naturally looked down upon each other.


    And he did not pay attention to many noble people.


    Ask a dark power organization whether he will put it in the eye.


    But later, I don''t know what he considered, or he joined "black Solomon". It turns out that his choice is not wrong, because if there was not this organization behind him, they would not be able to rescue Xilai by virtue of William Lee after he was captured by Interpol


    He has the right to be the other hand of this organization. In case of his failure, this organization will be used by him!


    Second hand preparation is his principle!


    "You can turn me down, but you don''t." Nangong Yan fiercely refutes the old man calmly, "because you were looking at the wealth of Nangong family and wanted to use the wealth of Nangong family for the organization, so how can you refuse me? You are greedy!"


    Poison spider face instantly black down, dare so regardless of the organization position to accuse his person, also only in front of this man!


    This man doesn''t take him as the chief!


    "Who in the world is not greedy? Greedy money, greedy power, greedy lust, and the organization also needs funds, which is the reason why I wanted to pull you in at the beginning. " The poisonous spider said, "but I will promise you if you ask to join later. The most important reason is another point..."


    Nangong Yan takes a cold look at the poisonous spider and continues to cut the new year''s row. He changes into the previous dress, elegant suit, and the collar is tied with the noble gentleman''s white scarf.


    Even the behavior of drinking and cutting food is the same as that of nobles.


    Born in a noble family, he is influenced by good manners. His temperament is different from ordinary people!


    Poison spider hates Nangong Yanlie very much. Now this man has lost his family, but he is still like a noble, and his chief is as humble as he is hiding from difficulties!


    Even Jiao Tuo in the organization stood behind Nangong Yanlie like Li William, but didn''t come to his leader''s side. Behind him, there were only two men he brought.


    All this shows that these people have no longer taken him as the chief!


    The poisonous spider glared at these people, and finally said to Nangong Yanlie, "Nangong, first of all, you will regret that you don''t respect me, because the chief leader is me or not; second, I will promise you to refuse my invitation and then take the initiative to join the organization. The most important thing is that you have the treasure map..."


    "Naturally, this is what you want most." Nangong Yanlie was not surprised at all. "If it wasn''t for sure that you wanted it, I wouldn''t have taken it out at the beginning."


    "Solomon''s treasure map is what the leaders of all ages are looking for." Poison spider coagulates eyebrow to look at Nangong Yan lie, "I still can''t understand now, why can be on your hand."


    "It''s a long story." Nangong Yanlie wiped his hands after finishing his steak meal. "I got that picture, which was also a chance coincidence many years ago, but I didn''t lack money. That kind of thing was put aside."


    He smiled mysteriously. "I didn''t expect that it was exactly what you wanted."


    Later, when he asked to join the organization, he took the legendary treasure map of King Solomon as a meeting gift and promised to hand it in.


    "You''d better remember that." The poisonous spider said, "when I saw the picture in your hand, I promised you to join the organization, but you didn''t hand in the picture, did you?"


    "Godfather, I have my thoughts." Nangong Yan''s fierce eyes reflected the red wine in the cup, with a trace of bloodthirsty chill. "When I joined the organization, I only promised that I would hand in the drawing, but I didn''t say the time. I said that I would hand in the drawing only after the organization promised to help me finish something."


    The poisonous spider''s eyes sank dark.


    Nangong Yanlie is so cunning!


    When poisonous spider agreed to join the organization, he also proposed that their organization must help him finish one thing before he would hand over the treasure map For what the leaders of the organization have been looking for, he must promise Nangong Yanlie to join!


    On the way, poisonous spiders once let people sneak into Nangong family to find the treasure map, but they didn''t find it!


    "Have you ever sent people to infiltrate Nangong family?" Nangong Yanlie looked at the poisonous spider''s eyes and said, "godfather, you should know that it''s doulao. How can I put it where you can find it?"


    "So the people I sent in the past have no response, and you have dealt with them?" The spider frowned coldly.


    "I''ll treat all the people who don''t know where they are coming from as if they''re from." Nangong Yanlie said, "the dishes between nobles are nothing new, so I deal with a few dishes. It''s no big deal."


    The poisonous spider clenched the tableware.


    "So to speak, if I didn''t hand it in by myself, you''d better not try to find it from me." Nangong Yanlie said, "when I was in Xilai, I said that if you help me to take Xilai, I will give you the picture.". But in the end, the plan of seizing Xilai failed. Naturally, I have no reason for you. "


    Poisonous spider is biting a tooth, tight purses a lip.


    He dare to mention it!


    The failure of seizing Xilai is the betrayal of his ally Prince yuferio! At the beginning, he sent to Xilai to reinforce Nangong Yanlie''s members, who either died or were arrested by Interpol!


    Fortunately, those people are all front-line personnel and don''t know much about the internal affairs of the organization


    "Don''t tell me about silay for the time being." Poison spider said, "this time I have you rescued from the hands of Interpol, is it to save your life? Should your promise be fulfilled? "


    That''s why poisonous spiders let people save Nangong Yanlie!


    Nangong Yanlie is one of them.


    Most importantly, he wants the things in Nangong Yanlie''s hands


    Nangong Yan nodded fiercely, and did not retort, "yes, he saved me once."


    "Where is the treasure map?" The poisonous spider immediately sank, and there was a terrible fury in her eyes.


    But his majesty has no effect on Nangong Yanlie!


    "Godfather, why worry?" Nangong Yanlie said with a smile, "this is a dinner party for you. Please have a meal first. Since I said that I would hand in the treasure map, I would definitely. After all, I am also a person in the organization now. Isn''t it? "


    The poisonous spider frowned again. "Hum, if you keep this humble attitude towards me, you''d better talk. Now I want to confirm that the treasure map is on you?"


    He wants to make sure that Nangong Yanlie is in another place.


    "Of course." Nangong Yanlie said, "after our dinner, I will deliver the promise to you, please rest assured."


    The poisonous spider just let go of his brow.


    As long as it''s certain that Nangong Yanlie has something to do with him, he won''t worry. If Nangong Yanlie doesn''t hand it in, he can let others kill him and look for him again.


    Speaking of this, the poisonous spider glanced at Jiao Tuo, who was standing behind Nangong Yanlie. "Speaking of this, should you greet me, the chief leader? And I didn''t see you coming to meet me at the airport. What do you mean? Don''t you respect me as a leader? "


    Jiao Tuo stood with his hands on his back, legs half apart, and his head down. "I''m sorry, godfather, Mr. Nangong needs protection here."


    The poisonous spider said coldly, "with your present attitude, I can kill you now!"


    Dare to protect Nangong Yanlie more important than his leader?


    "Godfather, calm down." Nangong Yanlie said slowly, "that''s what I mean. William is my personal butler. I''m sure that William will be able to pick you up safely from the airport. Jiaotuo was discussing something with me at that time. Besides... "


    Nangong Yanlie pauses for a moment, and meaningfully says to the old man, "at the beginning, jiaotuo and his party were mercenaries, and they were recommended by me to join the organization. Now when I am wanted, he will naturally protect me."


    Before the Nangong family fell, Nangong Yanlie often asked jiaotuo, the mercenary of Japanese Italian mixed race, to work for him secretly. Of course, jiaotuo was his man

 C1358

    "Nangong, I can forgive him for his rudeness." The poisonous spider stares a way, "see on your face."


    Jiaotuo just nodded to thank him for his forgiveness.


    But there was no verbal thanks.


    Poison spider saw that Jiao Tuo was a supporter of Nangong Yanlie. He began to feel uneasy about whether he could get the treasure map from Nangong Yanlie smoothly. He glanced at Nangong Yanlie''s side:


    "Nangong, where''s Keller


    "Keller?" Nangong Yanlie gently shakes his glass and leans back. "Unfortunately, kler was caught by the International Criminal Police in Xilai. At this time, he should be sent to other prisons. It''s a pity that he can''t come out with me."


    "I''m just a subordinate, so don''t be sorry." Poisonous spider way, he just wants to confirm Nangong Yan lie is to let that hide to prepare to deal with oneself.


    Since he is not there, he has nothing to worry about.


    At this time, Joey took out a video camera and said, "I''ve seen Godfather gumanz."


    The poisonous spider saw the video camera in his hand and frowned, "do you want to take photos? What''s your interest?"


    Nangong Yanlie said, "this is my personal doctor Joey. I heard that the godfather was injured. Let Joey help you to have a look later. Now, William - pour the wine. "


    Soon, William used to pour the wine respectfully for black spider.


    Joey stood by and raised the camera to face them.


    "Nangong, what are you doing?" The poisonous spider saw Joey''s video and frowned. "Can you explain it?"


    For those of them.


    Take a picture or photograph.


    It''s all sensitive!


    After all, what they do is not something that can be exposed


    "The godfather doesn''t care. It''s to celebrate the safe reunion of me and the godfather after they escaped from Interpol. It''s just to record our reunion as a memorial." Nangong Yanlie said, lifting the glass, "godfather, please."


    The black spider is here now. There are only two loyal people, the two standing behind him.


    While he picked up the glass with one hand, he lowered his other hand and made a sign of vigilance to the men behind him!


    Jiaotuo these people obviously stand on the side of Nangong Yanlie, now they may not obey his leader''s instructions!


    If Nangong Yanlie has any action, he will be in danger if he loses many loyal subordinates!


    "To celebrate our safe reunion." Said the poisonous spider.


    "Twelve leaders of the organization, three of whom died in Utah, except me." Nangong Yanlie put the wine glass on the table and gently turned it to calculate what, "apart from the godfather, the chief leader, there are seven other countries now Is that right? "


    What Nangong Yanlie said to Lu Bai in Xilai last time is true. He is indeed the leader of this organization.


    But this organization has twelve leaders, one chief.


    And he was one of the leaders of the twelve divisions


    Interpol is catching the head of the organization "bar", referring to the black spider!


    "The division leader, who has the ability, can be replaced. How many are needed?" The poisonous spider said without hesitation, "it''s not a big deal. Next time at the leader''s meeting, you can come up with three substitutes."


    "Indeed..." Nangong Yan nodded fiercely, and black eyes looked at the godfather, the chief leader in the opposite direction playfully, "but those three district leaders are the most loyal to your godfather, don''t the godfather feel pity?"


    The poisonous spider leans back and looks at Nangong Yanlie with warning, "the leaders of the twelve divisions must be loyal to me, including Nangong you, not only those three, right, Nangong."


    The meaning of the words.


    Let Nangong Yanlie stop thinking about going to his head!


    Even if he dies three, even if he is not Nangong Yanlie, there are seven people who are loyal to his chief!


    Nangong Yanlie smiled and slowly replied, "of course, Godfather and division leader will be loyal to the general leader."


    The poisonous spider got the answer from Nangong Yanlie, the leader of the most defensible area, and then took a sip of wine. He enjoyed the dinner prepared by Nangong Yanlie.


    Nangong Yan liehuan started, "speaking of this, I want to ask the godfather about one thing. I wonder if the godfather can answer it."


    For Nangong Yanlie, who doesn''t put himself as the chief in his eyes, poisonous spider is very respected by him.


    Yes, ask him questions must use the word "ask for advice"!


    "That''s the attitude you should have towards me." "Poisonous spider humed," say, what doubt. "


    Nangong Yan asked slowly in a strong voice, "in those days, people were sent to kidnap Lu Bai and his mother''s brother Is it Godfather you? "


    The poisonous spider''s hand with the tableware stopped for a moment.


    He slowly raised his eyes and looked at Nangong. His eyes narrowed slightly. It seemed that Nangong Yanlie asked this question unexpectedly.


    "Godfather, you didn''t hear me wrong. I said Lu Bai, President of Desheng group." Nangong Yanlie said clearly the identity of Lu Bai, saying that he did not ask a person of the same name.


    "Of course I know which Lubai you are talking about. After all, there are several Lubai in the world." "Poison spider said," just did not expect, Nangong you will be interested in that matter


    "All right." Said Nangong Yanlie.


    "How do you know?"


    "After all, Lu Bai and I are enemies. I have dealt with him more than once." Nangong Yan said, "naturally, godfather, don''t forget that GK international used to be the rival of Desheng group."


    "Hum." The poisonous spider chuckles, intentionally strikes this arrogant Nangong Yanlie, "you know it''s good before, now Nangong you have no capital to fight with him, and it''s not a nobleman."


    Don''t put any aristocratic airs in front of him in the future!


    Nangong Yan fiercely raised his eyes and looked at the poisonous spider on the opposite side. There was a terrible cold flash in it for a moment.


    Seeing that Nangong Yanlie''s face has changed color, the poisonous spider gives an old and upright breath, "how? Am I wrong? Nangong Yanlie, the head of Nangong family, one of the four financial aristocrats in Europe? "


    He stressed the word "before"!


    William also stared angrily at the poisonous spider.


    Nangong Yanlie and poisonous spider look at each other, his hand holding the wine cup has a moment of blue tendons burst out.


    But slowly, with a very calm smile, "of course, godfather, you are right. I lost the Nangong family. "


    Seeing that he seems to be honest, poisonous spider just said, "you just asked me if I sent someone to kidnap Lu Bai and his mothers, right, or I."


    "Isn''t it just the godfather''s instructions?" Said Nangong Yanlie.


    "It''s my instructions, just to organize." "Poison spider said," at that time, the previous generation of leaders has not appeared! "


    "The last generation?" "As expected, the chief is not alone," said Nangong Yan, with a delicate arc on his lips


    "Of course, it''s not only the general leader of the organization, whose code name is" bar ", but also the general leader of the previous generation, who died in Germany seven years ago." Poison spider said, "so now I take over the organization again and continue to expand its power."


    "That is to say, godfather, you were the chief of the last generation of the organization. Another chief appeared on the way, but died. Then, godfather, you came out of the Jianghu and took over the organization again?" Nangong Yanlie gets this message from his words, "is that so?"


    The poisonous spider paused for a moment, "not bad."


    "Let me ask you halfway." Nangong Yan said with a strong smile, "godfather, you don''t look like someone who will give way to others. I haven''t heard that you have children. Who is the one who takes the chief from godfather?"


    When it comes to this, the spider''s face suddenly sinks.


    It seemed that it was a disgrace to him!


    Nangong Yanlie saw, "if it would make the godfather feel ashamed to say something about the chief of the previous generation, the godfather can not say it."


    He''s very effective!


    Because the less you want to say something, the more disgraceful it will be


    "Disgrace? Hum! " "That''s just one of my biggest failures," said the poisonous spider with a shady face. "But speaking of the former chief, he is also a character. He suddenly appeared in the Organization headquarters one day to challenge me, saying that he would let me give up the position of chief and ask other leaders to obey him, or he would kill us."


    "Oh?" Nangong Yan laughs fiercely, "have such courage and ability, it seems that the beginning is not small."


    "So Nangong, you are the second arrogant person I have ever met." The poisonous spider said bluntly, "the chief of the previous generation is the first, but sure enough, young people will always suffer some losses."


    He smiles!


    Smile for the position of chief back to him!


    "The leaders of the previous generation and those who followed him died in Germany seven years ago." "Poison spider way," but the last generation of chief probably didn''t think that I didn''t die, I originally escaped from death and lived under the name of "poison spider". After his death, I joined up with other members of organizations scattered around the world, and revived our "black Solomon"


    Yes, this international wanted organization is "black Solomon"!


    "So it is." Said Nangong Yanlie.


    "Not bad." Black spider directly admitted, "so now the leader of ''black Solomon'' is me. Nangong, if you dare to continue to speak against me or disobey me, I can kick you out of the organization and make you live..."


    This is his warning!


    But Nangong Yanlie didn''t say anything, just said, "please go on and talk about the kidnapping of Lu Bai and his mother."


    "It had nothing to do with Lu Bai and his mother. It was his father, Lu Youtian, who offended us." It''s a long time since black spider first talked about the affair with the Asian Lu family more than ten years ago:


    "at that time, the leader of the previous generation didn''t appear. When I was leading the black Solomon, I was in urgent need of funds to expand its influence, and had secret business with the aristocrats of many countries in the world At that time, Lu Youtian, the leader of the Asian Lujia family, contacted us and said that he would let us provide a batch of goods. Naturally, I couldn''t get that billion yuan business. "

 C1359

    He continued, "it was only when I was about to get in touch that I got information from other channels. Lu Youtian didn''t want to do business with our organization at all. He cooperated with Interpol behind his back and tried to lead us all out under the pretext of doing business with us."


    "Oh?" Nangong Yanlie shakes his glass. "So, when Lu Bai''s father worked with Interpol, he wanted to arrest the godfather and break up" black Solomon "


    "It''s a pity that he didn''t count into his cooperation with Interpol. I will know." Speaking of that incident, poison spider wants to laugh now, "so a few days before the delivery time, I ordered someone to kidnap his wife and his two sons while Lu Youtian''s son was celebrating his birthday. I want Lu Youtian to come in person and kill his wife and son in front of him! Kill him by the way! "


    Nangong Yanlie beckons to Li William next to him. Li William comes here and pours wine into his cup again.


    And Joey is holding a video camera nearby, photographing Nangong Yanlie''s meeting with poisonous spider, but Joey''s camera is mainly photographing poisonous spider


    But the poisonous spider who was talking about the victory didn''t pay attention to a doctor of Nangong Yanlie at all. He said with a smile, "but I didn''t expect that Lu Youtian was also cruel. When my man escorted his eldest son out, I didn''t expect that his man would take the initiative to shoot and kill my man, including his wife and second son who were still in the room at that time "


    "But he did it wisely." Poison spider said, "because if Lu Youtian dares to come here in person, not only he will die, but his wife and two sons will die. Now, Lu''s family estimates that only Lu Laozi is left."


    "I can''t imagine that his eldest son, Lu Bai, is still a talent. He founded the intelligent holography technology in fengmi world, and now he is the richest man in the world." Poison spider said, "Lu family has also become a world-class family from a famous one in Asia. This is the result of Lu Youtian''s wise move. He sacrificed his wife and second son to protect his eldest son, and now he has gained unprecedented glory in the history of Lu family!"


    "It''s estimated that Lu Youtian knew that his son Lu Bai would have this ability." Nangong Yanlie said, "it''s said that Lu Bai''s talent in science and technology has appeared since he was a child, and he is a genius of all previous International Youth Science and technology competitions."


    As an opponent, just as Lu Bai is familiar with Nangong Yanlie, Nangong Yanlie also knows the story of Lu Bai


    "So Lu Youtian is ruthless. For the future of his Lu family, he only saved one of his sons." "However, it must be very painful for him to make a decision, hum!" said the poisonous spider


    Nangong Yan thinks about it for a moment, and asks, "I don''t know. Where is luyoutian now?"


    If he can, he will kill Lu Bai''s father himself, and let Lu Bai taste the pain of losing his relatives again!


    Killing Lu Bai alone is not enough for him to realize the pain of losing one eye and the whole family!


    But obviously the poisonous spider can''t give Nangong Yanlie the answer, "I don''t know that. I heard that Lu You''s world is unknown now, and even Lu Jia doesn''t know his news. If I could find him, I would have to finish it with him again! "


    "It seems that the godfather is also the one who will report!" Nangong Yan said with a smile, "after so many years, do you want to settle accounts with Lu Youtian? However, godfather, you''d better forget it. Now there is Lu Bai in Lu''s family. You are not his opponent. "


    "Nangong, your tone is too arrogant. If you lose to Lu Bai, it doesn''t mean that I will lose to him." After all, when I had him and his mother kidnapped, he was just a kid


    "Now he''s the king of business, and only I can fight him." Nangong Yanlie said rudely, "and godfather, you are just the leader of the previous generation of the organization, an old man who was chased by Interpol and ran away in a mess. Your mind and strategy have not kept up with the times, godfather gumanz!"


    For Nangong Yan''s sudden change of tone and attitude, poisonous spider slowly raised his eyes and stared at him, "Nangong, do you know who you are talking to?"


    "Of course." Nangong Yanlie stood up and said, "Russell Solomon, the leader of the previous generation, is the substitute of the leader of this generation, right?"


    "Well?" The poisonous spider frowned. "What do you say?"


    "I''m sorry, godfather, what I want to know from your mouth has been asked." Nangong Yanlie said, "I just want to know how you made people kidnap Lu Bai and his mother, and confirm that you are the leader who made people kidnap their mother and son. As for other information, it''s no use to me."


    "Take him!" he said


    "Bold!" Poisonous spider knows that Nangong Yanlie is going to revolt. He drinks a loud voice, "who dare to be rude to me! I am the chief! "


    The two people behind him immediately draw out the gun to face Nangong Yanlie.


    But it''s still slow.


    This is Nangong Yanlie''s territory.


    The man hiding in the dark of the restaurant will shoot at once and kill two men behind the poisonous spider first!


    "Bang! Bang! "


    Two shots.


    The two men of poisonous spider fell down without shooting.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, poisonous spider immediately stood up and wanted to take a gun from the suit. Two people hiding in the dark of the restaurant had come behind him and pointed at him with the muzzle of the gun.


    Jiaotuo said, "I''m sorry, godfather, you''d better sit down."


    Poison spider see these people all betray oneself, support Nangong Yan strong, his face is angry black, "you, dare to break up below?"


    "I''m sorry." Jiao Tuo turned a slender knife in his hand and walked over, laughing wildly and wickedly. "We were Mr. Nangong''s people before, who joined the organization, or Mr. Nangong''s people. In Mr. Nangong''s words, godfather, you are not the real chief, are you? Since I''m not the chief, how can I count the following offenses? "


    "Nangong! Jiao Tuo! What do you want to do? " Poisonous spider looked at these people and panicked, "I don''t know what''s going on with you? I tell you, dare to be against me, the other seven leaders will not let you go. "


    Jiao Tuo patted the old face of the poisonous spider with a knife. "The other seven district leaders don''t know that you are a double, do you? Or, in fact, some people know But not two. "


    "Unbridled!" The poisonous spider roared.


    "Don''t be rude, jiaotuo." After Nangong Yanlie came, "even if he is a double, he is also the double of the chief, isn''t he?"


    Jiao Tuo backed up and stood with his back. "Yes, Mr. Nangong."


    Poison spider looks at Nangong Yanlie coming, his shoulders are rolling with his breath, and sweat has seeped out of his face, "Nangong, I don''t know what you suspect? But I am the chief! Don''t forget that I sent someone to rescue you. Do you want to bite me back now? "

 C1360

    Nangong Yanlie smiled and went to the poisonous spider. "That''s the real chief who allows you to send someone to rescue me, right? And you will save me, but you want the treasure map in my hand. Even if you don''t save me, jiaotuo and my housekeeper will find a way... "


    "If you care about the treasure map, I can help you now. You can not hand it in." Poison spider looked at Nangong''s face, which was so peaceful that he began to be afraid.


    Now the two men who came to redan with him are dead.


    Jiaotuo and these people are on the side of Nangong Yanlie.


    And Nangong Yanlie begins to doubt his identity, and may be harmful to him


    "Treasure map?" Nangong Yanlie stretches out his hand and Jiao Tuo puts the knife in his hand. Nangong Yanlie says, "from the beginning, you don''t want to get it. If that treasure map can really find a lot of wealth, I will also use it to revive my family."


    "Nangong Yanlie, you cunning man!" Knowing that he never thought of handing in the treasure map, the poisonous spider roared, "the chief knows he won''t let you go!"


    "Oh, now you''re not the chief?" Nangong Yanlie bent down and smiled at his old face.


    The spider trembled.


    He said nothing with a dark face.


    "Let me add to that." Nangong Yanlie said, "you are indeed the chief of the last generation of ''black Solomon'', and the person who asked people to kidnap Lu Bai and his mother is indeed you. But seven years ago, after the death of that leader, there was another person who reorganized the rest of the "black Solomon" party, and let this organization dig up again. He is now the general leader. After that, he found you, the chief of the previous generation, and let you take charge of "black Solomon" as his substitute. Only you can contact him, can you? But he didn''t show up. Maybe only you have seen him. "


    The spider shivered. "You know that!"


    "I guess so."


    "How do you know?" Poisonous spider doesn''t believe it.


    "It''s just a feeling that a person who can lead the whole ''black Solomon'' can''t be chased around so easily." Nangong Yan said, "if it''s just this skill, it''s not as good as me."


    The poisonous spider heard that he was implying that he could not do it, and his face could not be explained.


    Nangong Yanlie looked at his dark face and said with a smile, "let me ask again, who is the chief now? Where is he? Is it in redan


    "I advise you!" The poisonous spider is biting its teeth, "don''t pry into his news, you will die..."


    "Oh, no?" Nangong Yanlie is not afraid at all. "So, even the godfather, are you afraid of him?"


    "If you kill me, he won''t let you go!"


    "Not necessarily." Nangong Yanlie said, "he will find the leader of the previous generation to act as his substitute. He thinks you have the ability to take charge of the organization. But now I know you, or Death in my hand shows that I am better than you, godfather! In your words just now, godfather, what is the death of several Division leaders? The leaders have the ability to live in them.


    Perhaps this chief will value me more! "


    Poison spider saw Nangong Yanlie come over with a knife, his face changed greatly, "Nangong, you can never find him without me!"


    "It doesn''t matter. If he doesn''t show up, I will be the chief of black Solomon."


    Nangong Yanlie goes behind the poisonous spider, raises his chin with one hand, and wipes his neck with a knife.


    The poisonous spider stares big blood red eyes, struggles several times, pours in the dining chair not to move.


    His eyes were fixed on smallpox.


    The godfather who was chased by Interpol, the last leader of "black Solomon", stopped breathing.


    Nangong Yanlie takes a napkin, wipes the blood in his hand, and says to Joey''s camera, "Lu Bai, I have confirmed it for you. He was the one who kidnapped you and your mother. Now I have killed him for you. But we know each other, and it''s hard to feel the enemy being taken away, right? After all, you don''t have the chance to question your enemy face to face. Even if you don''t have the chance to avenge yourself, the enemy you have been looking for for for more than ten years died in my hands. I think it''s like a long-term search after more than ten years. Suddenly, it was cut off and even the goal was lost. Is it hard enough? "


    With a smile of his evil spirit, he threw the napkin to one side.


    Joey will record relevant, "Mr. Nangong, do you really want to send this video to Lu Bai?"


    "Why not?" Nangong Yanlie said, "I know that he must want to find the chief of the organization who kidnapped him and his mother Ha ha, there is nothing more painful than that when he found his enemy and found that he had died. "


    "Yes." Joey said, "this is Mr. Nangong''s first gift to Lu Bai when he comes back."


    "Go and clip the video and try to send it to Lu Bai." Nangong Yanlie said, pick up the mobile phone and call Rodin.


    "Yes."


    But when Joey was about to edit the video, Nangong Yanlie heard a hissing voice coming from the phone.


    "Hello..." Rodin''s voice over the phone is not very clear, "Nangong? South... Something... What''s the matter... "


    Nangong Yan frowned.


    There is signal interference.


    He immediately hung up and said to Joey, "wait a minute."


    "What''s the matter, Mr. Nangong?" Joey''s back.


    William also frowned. "Little Lord, what do you find?"


    "There''s signal interference here." Nangong Yanlie said, "look for it now!"


    Jiaotuo wants to search around immediately.


    Joey and Lillian come to Nangong Yanlie. Lillian says, "little Lord, this is Miss Rodin''s hotel. She is our ally. How can she install signal interference here?"


    "Not before." Nangong Yan frowns, suddenly glances at the dead poisonous spider, "search him!"


    Only poisonous spiders come to this hotel!


    Joey immediately took it to check. When he opened the clothes of poisonous spider and saw the gauze of his shoulder blade, he tore the gauze of his wound. The wound was red, swollen and obviously still inflamed.


    "Mr. Nangong." Although Joey is a black doctor, his medical skills are excellent. "He must have taken out the bullet from the plane and made a simple bandage. According to the situation of the wound, there must be some residue that hasn''t been taken out."


    Nangong Yanlie and Li William come over and stare at the wound of the poisonous spider.


    Joey took out a camera with him and stretched it out directly from the wound of the dead poisonous spider.


    After a while, a micro positioner was clipped out of his wound.


    Very small.


    Half a centimeter.


    It''s also glowing red.


    "Not good." Joey frowned. "This is a micro locator. He was chased by Interpol before he came to redan. This locator must be something that Interpol hit him."

 C1361

    "Young Lord, godfather gumanz has been here for almost an hour. If Interpol keeps tracking him, it will come here right away."


    "Did you bring the Interpol to me? Return to the chief...... " Nangong Yan''s face was coldly sarcastic, and said with a sneer, "Jiao Tuo, Li Williams, inform others to prepare for transfer from the hotel."


    It''s not just an Suye who suspects that Nangong Yanlie naturally didn''t believe that this poisonous spider was the chief of their organization for a long time!


    ¡­¡­


    An Suye and an Jinchen find the "alpha" hotel through the locator, and conduct a thorough investigation of the hotel with the identity of the international criminal police. They find that Nangong Yanlie''s party has been transferred, and the poisonous spider has also died in the hotel.


    Tony is taking people to check the presidential suite of the hotel. An Jinchen sits in the living room and looks at the video camera Nangong Yanlie left behind.


    "Are you the general manager of this hotel?" Ann asked the half bowed head manager in front of him, "who is the person who is staying in your hotel, don''t you know?"


    The hotel manager dare not look at the Interpol.


    Along with the staff of the hotel for a period of time, they all stood behind him in a row with their heads down.


    The Interpol''s sudden arrival and interrogation are too much for them to take precautions, because 15 minutes ago, Nangong Yanlie and his colleagues just left the hotel at full speed, without even saying why.


    He was just about to report to Rodin when the Interpol came.


    "Officer, we don''t know." The person above them is Luo Dan. The manager dare not disclose Nangong Yanlie''s situation, so he has to hide it from others. "These people contracted our hotel a few months ago, all of them lived in it, and asked for confidentiality. The hotel will naturally protect the information of the guests..."


    At this time, an Su night has transferred out the internal monitoring of the hotel. He turns the computer to the manager. "You say you don''t know the" poisonous spider "coming from behind. You can understand it. There is no picture of him on the news. But Nangong Yanlie, the criminal who just escaped recently, has just shown his picture on the international news. Dare you say you don''t know him? "


    "This..."


    "You dare to hide fugitives. Do you know what the crime is?" An cold tunnel all night long.


    The manager shook his arms. "Officer, I really didn''t recognize Nangong Yanlie. Recently, I was busy and didn''t have time to read the international news. Besides, when Nangong Yanlie came to the hotel, I didn''t receive him. He was a staff member of the hotel. At that time, he was wearing sunglasses and couldn''t see clearly. So the people in our hotel didn''t recognize him..."


    "Your words are full of loopholes. Since he was not received by you when he came, how do you know that he was wearing sunglasses?" "An said to a criminal policeman behind him all night," inform the police of Ruidan and arrest all these people for interrogation! "


    "Yes!"


    Call the local police right away.


    The manager was sweating and shivering with the other staff.


    But in spite of this, they did not dare to recruit them to hide Nangong Yanlie, Li William and others.


    Because this is Rodin''s instruction


    Ann stares at these people all night and sees that they are only staff members. "Who is the representative legal person of this hotel? Who is your boss? "


    The perspiration on the manager''s face, looking at seeps to flow down.


    "It''s no use saying nothing." "We can go to the local industry and commerce to transfer out the registration information of this hotel. Your boss can''t hide it."


    "Officer, it''s none of our boss''s business." When the manager heard that he could not conceal Rodin''s identity, he said, "it''s us who receive these people. The guests give their wallets to the hotel. Naturally, we will do their business. Our boss only comes here occasionally to ask about the hotel."


    "Who?" An Su night is just a word.


    The manager clenched his hand. He didn''t dare to tell them, but he just didn''t tell them that Interpol would find out It''s Miss Rodin. "


    "Rodin?" As one of the most influential figures in the Interpol world, an Suye knows a lot about famous people from all over the world. "Are they the three daughters of the percefs family, Rodin percefs?"


    "Yes..."


    Ann said to the other criminal police all night, "keep these people under guard, and they will be handed over to the police in Stockholm."


    "Yes." Other criminal police have put handcuffs on the hotel staff.


    After arriving at the living room of the presidential suite at night, ansu glanced at the place where Nangong Yanlie had lived and asked Tony, "Dongshu, what else do you find?"


    "These people evacuated very quickly and left nothing behind." "They must have known in advance that we were coming to the hotel," said Tony


    An looked at the wound on the corpse of poisonous spider nearby all night, "the positioner Jin Chen hit on poisonous spider, they found it."


    "In this case, it must be." Tony raised his eyebrows. "It''s a pity we''re a little late!"


    "What are you worried about? From the perspective of monitoring, they just left 15 minutes before we arrived." "I''ve already sent people to contact the police of redan. Now I''m asking the police of redan to issue a nationwide arrest warrant. I''ll see how they can escape from redan!" Ann said


    "But now the clue to the spider is broken." Tony was angry. "How do you know if he is the leader of that organization?"


    "He is not." He was just a double, and the chief of black Solomon had other things, and as it is said, there was more than one chief of that organization, including the chief of twelve


    Ann walked over at once all night. "Jinchen, what do you find?"


    "They didn''t leave nothing, no, it should be said that they left it on purpose." An Jinchen throws the recording camera to an Suye from the air. "To be exact, it''s something Nangong Yanlie wants to leave to Lu Bai."


    An opened the video camera all night and looked from the beginning. He was shocked when he heard that poison spider and Nangong Yanlie were discussing the kidnapping of Lu Bai and his mother at the dinner table.


    Nangong Yanlie and their evacuation was urgent. They didn''t have time to edit the video.


    In the video, Nangong Yanlie and poisonous spider talked about Lu Bai''s father in those days, until they talked about the real chief of the organization, and finally Nangong Yanlie killed poisonous spider and declared war on Lu Bai again


    After watching the video, an looked up all night. "So, their chief ''bar'' is someone else!"


    Tony asked, "will the chief of black Solomon be in redan all night? Otherwise, why did Nangong Yanlie guess that? "


    "Maybe..." Ann thought with eyes all night, "what does he know?"


    When I found out that an Jinchen was walking around, an cried out all night, "Jinchen, where are you going?"

 C1362

    An Jinchen, who was just about to walk out of the presidential suite, stopped and said, "go find my sister..."


    "Come back!" "I told Lu Bai on the phone that he would protect his sister. Now they are going to attend the wedding at the palace of redan. Nangong Yanlie may have nothing to do with them. Don''t disturb Lu Bai and his sister. "


    "Nothing?" An Jinchen holds hands tightly. "Nangong Yanlie''s video is for Lu Bai. Maybe he came to Ruidan to find Lu Bai for revenge. His sister is beside him..."


    "Not necessarily." An Suye said, "Nangong Yanlie comes to Ruidan, maybe because he knows that the chief of black Solomon is in Xiandan..."


    "Another way," to say the least, we are now on official business. What are you going to do with your sister? Elder sister and Lu Bai have their business now. We have our official business now! "


    An Jinchen is biting her teeth


    When an calls Lu Bai all night, an Jinchen doesn''t say anything to an Xia''er. He really wants to meet her.


    Especially now that Nangong Yanlie is in the situation of Ruidan, he can''t help worrying about the safety of Xia''er


    "Jinchen, Lu Bai will protect her sister and trust him." An Suye said, "now we are going to find out where Nangong Yanlie is."


    Fifteen minutes later, the police of Stockholm came.


    After taking down the staff of the alpha Hotel, the city police chief said, "please rest assured, officer an, we will take them back to have a good interrogation. We will take measures immediately for the news that Nangong Yanlie has entered the territory of Ruidan, which is wanted nationwide, but we also need to ask some international criminal police to follow us."


    "It''s OK. I''ll send two people to explain the case to you, and this is the poisonous spider we are pursuing this time." "But right now we need the police in Stockholm to help us find another suspect," said Ann, who had a long night''s scan of the spider''s neck cut and died


    "Officer ANN is the owner of the alpha hotel?" As a police officer, the chief of police knows what the international police officer is going to do.


    "Of course, her hotel is suspected of harbouring the crime of international flight, and she has direct responsibility as the representative legal person of this hotel." "The owner of this hotel is the third miss of the percefus family," said Ann


    "Yes." The chief of police of course knew that the hotel was Rodin''s property, but he frowned, "but officer ANN, I''m afraid I can''t bring that Rodin back to the Bureau for questioning now."


    "Why." An Su night majestic tunnel, "now Nangong Yanlie came to Ruidan country, the situation is very critical."


    "Of course I know that." The chief constable said, "it''s mainly the time when Princess Sibera is engaged to Simon of the perchevers. All the perchevers will go to the palace, including Rodin. Rodin is the third miss of the perchevers and a scientist that her majesty appreciates very much. If we go to find her at this juncture, we will offend the royal nobles."


    And if there is no direct evidence, it is generally not easy to go to the door to arrest people.


    For this kind of people who dare not offend the powerful people, I have seen many people all day and all night, and said with a smile, "I have heard that the police of Rui kingdom are very efficient in handling cases. I think, in the face of international fugitives coming to this country, the police of Rui kingdom will not delay the time of catching fugitives because the other side is noble, regardless of the safety of the citizens, right?"


    The police chief also knew that the situation was critical, not intended to delay. "Officer an, please rest assured that it''s our duty to maintain public order. I''ll contact detective Anderson now..."


    "Detective Anderson?" An long night.


    "It''s detective stugormo. He''s the one who''s involved in a lot of cases involving the arrival of officers and authorities." "Recently, he is in charge of the case of Simon and the Embassy of state Z, both of which involve the percefus family. I think detective Anderson can go to find Rodin," the chief said


    "Oh, there are still powerful detectives in ridan." Ann laughed all night. "Do you have a phone? Please let me talk to him. I''ll tell him about this case."


    "Of course, I''ll contact detective Anderson." The chief of police will take out the phone at once.


    At this time, Anderson, who is planning to go to the palace tonight to arrest Simon''s plan, in the command Hall of Stockholm police, received a phone call and talked with Interpol an all night long. His face became more serious.


    After putting down the phone, he quickly walked to the screen and said to the people who participated in the action tonight, "listen, everyone, just got an amazing news, Nangong Yanlie arrived at Ruidan! Tonight, we must go to the palace quickly. After taking Simon, we will bring back the suspect Rodin percefus, who is involved in harboring Nangong Yanlie, for trial and training... "


    Ask


    night falls, 7 p.m.


    The palace is full of lights. A modern royal family is gorgeous and beautiful. Many distinguished guests arrived at the wedding ceremony of Princess Ruidan as scheduled.


    The palace group is surrounded by square buildings. In the heavy and solemn gate of the state guest banquet hall, the VIP atmosphere is in a depression. Simon and princess Sibera have been engaged successfully, and everyone''s eyes are focused on the voting platform.


    The election of the heir to the throne is now over. The royal family, the aristocracy, the celebrities of the Ruidan state and the celebrities of other countries are all sitting in the seats. Sibylla is sitting against the queen. In this period of time, the sick queen can be gorgeous with the heavy makeup of the maid.


    And krohante smiled all the time. Compared with Sibera''s nervousness at this time, he seemed not to be in a hurry, not to be impatient, as if he was sure of winning the vote!


    "Mother..." Sibylla hugged the Queen''s arm nervously and her lips pressed tightly. "You will help me, won''t you?"


    Tonight she dressed more dazzling, let the celebrities of all countries to see the so-called beauty like "a meteor in the sky" Princess Ruidan, really amazing many people!


    But compared with her beauty, her look is not so excellent!


    She waited in horror for the notary on the stage to announce the result.


    "Calm down." The queen said, "you are the princess, the first heir to the throne. Don''t be nervous and grab me."


    Sibylla looked at the Queen''s rigid face and let go of her hand a little bit. "Mother, I''m just nervous. The throne can''t fall into Koro''s hands. It''s said that he''s not his father''s......"


    "Shut up." The queen didn''t expect that now even Sibera knows that Koro is not Billy''s son, and her face is dead calm. "Sibera, listen, I can do it for you. I have done it for you. Next, it depends on how much face the guests can give you and the queen can give me."

 C1363

    "But if you say anything about Coro." The Queen''s lips trembled. "Don''t call me mother later!"


    Sibera''s face stiffened, trying to smile slowly, "mother What''s wrong with this? Why do you say that all of a sudden? "


    This makes her heart suddenly hanging!


    What does the queen mean?


    Do you see her identity? Know she''s not her daughter?


    "Sybila, you are my most cherished daughter. I have been protecting you since you were born." "But now I can''t help you. I can only hold on to my body to be engaged to you and Simon, and pray that those people will vote for you. I''ve tried my best," said the queen


    Sibera looked at the Queen''s face. She didn''t dare to contradict any more. She knew very well Something must have happened.


    This mother has always been desperate to protect her, very few words can not help her.


    At this time, in the second row of the rear seat area, there are some barons and nobles.


    Especially centering on the percefus family, it has been praised and flattered by many powerful guests. Because the aristocrat has been married to the royal family, the percefus family will have more and more power and closer relationship with the royal family in the future!


    But it''s only within the percefus family that they know if Sibylla can be king. It''s about the situation behind Simon


    Lord percefus asked al next to him in a low voice, "did you vote for Princess Sibera?"


    He knew al''s previous relationship with Princess Sibera, as well as his love and reason. Al would vote for Sibera.


    But Marquis percefus wanted to make sure.


    "Of course Father. Al said with a smile.


    The Marquis nodded.


    Simon and Rodin sat on the other side of the Marquis, next to their brother''s mother, the Marquise.


    Simon looked at the "sybila" who was engaged to him in front of him, and thought that the woman was himself in name. He raised his lips and smiled, "hum I said, sooner or later, you are mine. "


    "Don''t be too happy." Rodin, like the Marquis, was dressed like a lady. She said, "it''s only when Princess Sibera takes the throne and solves the danger for you that you can be with her."


    "You don''t mean that your lover can help us." Simon said with a smile, "since he praised Haikou so much, he must be sure to let the throne fall on his sister."


    Learning from Rodin that Nangong Yanlie will help them tonight, and has sent four people to follow them into the palace, Simon thought it would be sooner or later for the throne to fall to Sibera.


    Of course, Nangong Yanlie promised to help them, and the princess "Sibera" in front didn''t know.


    The queen is seriously ill. As a princess, she has been in the palace for a while. Rodin and Simon have no time to contact her in the palace these two days!


    "Do you think he is willing to help you?" Rodin looked coldly back at Simon and said, "I asked him for help. He promised to help you only when he saw my face. And I just don''t want to see my mother and you''re sad! "


    "Come on!" Simon didn''t believe Nangong Yanlie would help him at all. "He just wanted to help his sister get the throne. If you don''t ask for him, he will help too."


    Rodin''s lips moved. "You pray for your fiancee to succeed to the throne. Otherwise, the most trouble is you."


    "Words." Simon said, "where are the four men he sent to follow you?"


    "I''m only responsible for bringing them into the palace, and I don''t direct their actions later." Rodin said.


    Simon looked at the gorgeous Prince korohante in front of him, the cloud light and wind clear side face, "hum, this prince estimates that only now can he keep his smile..."


    At this time, the notary on the stage is reading out the votes cast by the state guest one by one. Another notary is responsible for recording the votes and the third one is responsible for supervision. The number of votes of korohante and Sibera is shown on the electronic screen.


    So far, korohante has been ahead of Sibera in the number of votes.


    "It''s a vote from Albert chefous." "It''s Princess Sibera," said the notary


    With the applause of the whole hall.


    There was one more vote for Sibera.


    There was a sigh of relief for the Marquis and the Baroness in their seats, and Al just smiled. Of course, his position must have been for Sibera, which he could not avoid.


    Lu Bai and an Xia''er, who are sitting at the front of the Guobin District, also watch the number of votes on the screen change.


    To this, an Xia''er sweat a little awkwardly, "I say Is it better to vote anonymously? Isn''t it offensive to use this way of singing tickets? "


    "This is the Queen''s rule." Lu Bai said softly, "her meaning is very obvious. If the Royal aristocrats such as ridan make their positions clear in this vote, to know who is supporting Princess Sibera and who is supporting korohante."


    As long as korohante does not have the right to inherit the throne, then the queen will certainly transfer those who support korohante to the throne before abdication, right?


    Before abdication, clear the Queen''s way for her daughter


    "I''m a mother, too." "I can understand the idea of arranging everything for my children, but for this reason, I don''t think it''s for my own children. Is it up to them to become stable kings? "


    "Queen navgus can''t control that much." Lu Bai took a sip of wine and put it on the table beside him. "She knows her identity. I''m afraid she can''t help her daughter in the future. She will try her best."


    "It has to be It''s her daughter. " An Xia''er takes a look at the eyebrow corner and says, "if at last she finds out that it''s not her daughter who is helped to the throne by herself All that she''s done with all her heart and soul. "


    Lu Bai looked at her worried face and reached for her hand. "Honey, it''s none of our business. There''s no need to think about it for them."


    An Xia''er looks at Lu Bai and nods. Yes, they are just guests.


    "Here is Lu Bai''s ticket." The notary who read the ticket unfolded the ticket in his hand, and when everyone was listening attentively, he said, "Mr. Lu''s ticket does not have a name on it, which means that he has abstained."


    As soon as the notary''s voice fell, the whole hall was in a uproar.


    The camera shoots in the direction where Lu Bai is.


    In the big screen, Lu Bai just smiled at the crowd politely, without too much expression.


    And the queen was shocked. Her loose face shook, because she had talked with Lu Bai more than once, and asked her to support her daughter.

 C1364

    Lu Bai didn''t even give her face?


    "Mother..." When Princess Sibera saw that there was less Lu Bai, she was in a hurry. "Why didn''t he vote for me? Didn''t you say that you had found Lu Bai?"


    "That means." The queen held back her anger. "He''s not on my side!"


    Sibylla is about to break her teeth!


    "The next vote is Mrs. Lu Shao." The former notary continued to read, "she''s supporting king krohante."


    Looking at the number of korohante''s votes on the screen had been pulled away from her, Sibera''s eyes were red with staring eyes, and she said hatefully, "anxier!"


    In the applause around, Sibera was so worried, "mother, please think of a way..."


    On the angry face of the hostess, tears were already in her eyes.


    Pale skin, set off her eyes more red!


    The next frondot said, "Your Majesty, it seems that the result has been decided Are you sure you don''t want to suspend the voting ceremony? "


    "Then you want me to die late." The queen said it tremblingly.


    As a female monarch.


    she has never spoken such a humble speech, as if the whole situation has the final say of her queen, she can not help but can only watch her results that she does not want to appear.


    Frondou nodded. "I see. Then I''ll obey nature."


    He knew that the queen must have been threatened by korohante, who was afraid to threaten the queen with his father''s story


    "No way!" "Mother, you must..."


    "Sit still for me." The queen murmured angrily, clasped her trembling hand, and slowly lowered her eyes. "Let''s face it. Since those people don''t want to give me face, it can only show that my current queen is gone!"


    The expression on Sibylla''s face struggled hard to hide. She looked at the queen and looked back at Simon and Rodin.


    Are these people dead?


    Haven''t you seen that she is going to lose, don''t you think about something?


    Simon''s face was also livid.


    Rodin''s face was not so good. She said to Simon next to her in a subdued voice, "did you think of this result? If Sibylla can''t inherit the throne, you won''t have a good end. The police are waiting for you."


    It seems that if Simon can be saved, it depends on whether Sibylla can sit on the throne and save him with the right of the queen.


    "Hum." Simon''s eyes were fixed on the voting picture on the electronic screen. "You brought his people in, didn''t you? Should he do it at the critical moment?"


    "Are you expecting Nangong to help you?" Then why don''t you call and ask him


    "I asked someone to rescue him from the Interpol, which is why he should help me?" The relationship between Simon and Nangong Yanlie in the organization is naturally not good.


    "I heard from Nangong." "You won''t let the people of your organization rescue him," said Rhodan


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Simon squinted. "Oh, he seems to have told you a lot."


    "I''ll tell you." Rodin said, "I just want to save Nangong. Now he has come out. I don''t care much about whether Princess Sibera can continue to reign or whether you will."


    Simon looked at the cold sister from the corner of his eyes.


    "Though you are my brother." "But I''ve told Nangong to help you. I''ve done my best. As for whether Nangong will help you, I don''t care."


    "He didn''t let anyone come in with you?" Simon clenched his teeth and said, "is there anything he can do? You didn''t just say... "


    "I''ll tell you, though he sent someone to come into the palace with me." "But before the vote, I got a call from him saying that the Interpol had come to redan to track down a man from your organization called" poison spider ", and they had left the hotel."


    Poisonous spider?


    Simon immediately twisted his eyebrows. That''s the chief of their organization. How did their chief get caught up by Interpol? He''s here, redan?


    "So now they are not in the hotel." Rodin whispered, "I don''t know if he says he''ll help you with your plan, and if he won''t help you, I won''t blame him."


    Simon clenched his teeth, and the sinews on his forehead protruded.


    But he knew what his sister cared about. He snorted coldly and reminded her, "Rodin, if something happens to me, no one will help you deal with Lu Bai and an Xia''er again."


    "What do you say?" Rodin squinted.


    "Lu Bai may not care." Simon chuckled, "but what about Angier? Don''t forget that Nangong Yanlie was arrested just to get her and Xilai, which shows that he cares about anxier very much. "


    Rodin didn''t laugh.


    "You are not afraid..." Simon badly delayed an ending and said to his sister, "Nangong Yanlie is coming back to Ruidan to find anxier?"


    "Impossible!" Rodin''s face immediately changed. "She did him harm..."


    She''s a little louder. People around her look at her.


    Rodin smiled around, turned around, and then said in a voice, "he can''t find anxier again."


    "Then what does he come to redan for? He knew his old enemy Lu Bai was in redan, and he came here specially? Just escaped from Interpol, should he hide


    "That''s because his sister is in redan." Luo Dan replies and argues that he also persuades himself that Nangong Yanlie will never like anxia''er again.


    "Then he doesn''t have to come by himself." Simon further stimulated her and said, "isn''t his housekeeper in redan? He can escape far away from the pursuit of the international criminal police. Why does he come here in person? "


    Rodin didn''t speak, and his hands were clasped with wine red nails, struggling inside.


    "My sister in love, admit it." Simon smiled. "He came to see Dan not only for the sake of seeing his sister, but also for other purposes, maybe to see his sweetheart Ann Xia''er again..."


    "Shut up, mouth." Rodin''s eyes glowed with dreadful cold.


    "But an Xia''er has Lu Bai around. Can you tell Fu an Xia''er?" Simon knew what she was worried about. "It''s hard, and now the crumo and his daughter are gone. I''m not sure that they''ve protected them. Whether crumo will give you up, or whether you''ll find it hard to protect yourself."


    Rodin''s face was blue and white, and her precious clothes were seized by her hand.


    "If I lose and you are confessed by crumo, the police will track you down." Simon smiled. "Then you can still be with Nangong Yanlie? Maybe you are struggling to save him. She will go after anxier and won''t accept you. "

 C1365

    Luo Dan thinks of Nangong Yanlie''s questions when she was in the hotel


    Luo danlip knows that Nangong Yanlie''s coming to Xilai may be another reason, that is, he wants to master the royal family of Ruidan by her sister, but Simon''s words make her worry.


    Worried that Nangong Yanlie still likes anxia''er in his heart, he will try to rob anxia''er from Lu Bai, but he doesn''t have Luodan in his heart


    "My dear sister, let''s join hands with your brother and me." Simon said with a smile, "call him quickly and make sure that he can help me. Only when Sibylla is on the throne and helps me out of danger, can I deal with Lu Bai, and you will have a chance to bring down anxier."


    By this time, the reading of votes is over. On the large screen of the voting platform, King korohante has more than half of the votes than sybila!


    The Queen''s face was sad and painful in the applause of the whole palace, but in the presence of such nobles and foreign nobles, she could only bring a farfetched smile, but her eyes were red in the smile.


    She slowly raised her lead like hands, slowly, slowly, with the others clapping their hands.


    Billy, she still lost him


    I''m sorry for him, too.


    She failed to put their daughter on the throne.


    "Mother." After Sibylla was thundering, she was very anxious. "Why, should you help me? Do you really want to see colo take the throne? I am your beloved daughter, I am your daughter and father''s daughter... "


    The queen mechanically agitated her hands, her eyes glistening with tears Yes, I''m sorry for you and your father. "


    "No, mother, you have a way." Sibylla is so cunning that she has known one of the inheritance laws for a long time, "you can restore that inheritance law as the queen now, announce that we will hold a vote again on that day, and we will try to find a way when we have time."


    "I have my difficulties..." The queen thought of korohante''s threat to her. "I can''t help it. Being a mother is a failure. As a wife, she also failed, and as a queen, "


    was not satisfactory.


    In his old age, he was threatened by his own son.


    "No, no, No." Sibylla kept shaking her head. "You have to help me. How can you put Koro on the throne? I''m your eldest daughter. I''m the first heir to the throne!"


    Behind her, the people of the percefus family were also gloomy. The Marquis was very sad about this result. The Marquis was biting her trembling red lips.


    Because Sibylla can''t inherit the throne, it means her son Simon won''t get amnesty


    At this time, the notary announced the results on the stage: "according to the statistics of more than 300 votes of royal nobles and staff officials, as well as foreign guests, there are 250 votes for Prince korohante to become the heir to the throne, and for Princess Sibera to become the heir to the throne..."


    Under the stage, Sibylla''s eyes gave out a twisted and angry light, clasped her hands, and her shoulders trembled.


    While the percefus family were thinking about the afterthought, the Marquis saw that the Sibylla they supported could not inherit the throne, but I whispered to Al next to him, "be ready, Sibylla failed to compete for the throne, and we need to find a way to become a party supporting Prince korohante and not let him deal with us."


    "Don''t worry, father." "I''m here," said al. "Is there anything the percefus family can do?"


    He''s the one who''s working in secret with krohante!


    Now that Prince korohante is on the throne, the percephus family will be fine and will continue to be the next king''s aristocracy.


    That''s why the Marquis didn''t object to Al''s contact with korohan.


    An insurance move.


    There is always someone in their family who has a relationship with another candidate!


    But the Marquis was in a hurry. "What about Simon, kueren? If Princess Sibera -- "


    " this is not something we can control. " The Marquis frowned and said angrily, glancing at the distinguished guests around him, "look carefully. Now the distinguished guests are all in motion. All the distinguished guests who supported Princess Sibera just now estimate that they are trying to find a way to please Prince korohante..."


    When the notary announced the result, the aristocratic staff of ridan had already discussed it under the table, and they needed to change their position in this short time.


    In order to keep his family and power, he is ready to please the next king.


    The Marquise bit her trembling lips. "What about Simon, our son..."


    "Let''s think about it later!" Said the marquis.


    Son is important.


    But compared with the whole family


    "How could it have happened." The Baroness''s hands were shaking. "It''s a wedding engagement between Simon and princess Sibera. The election of the heir to the throne is an additional ceremony. Simon just got engaged, and he can''t watch his accident immediately!"


    Simon and Rodin sat on the side of the baroness, the two brothers and sisters with calm faces. They need to worry about their situation more than others.


    The notary on the stage said, "congratulations to Prince korohante for winning the election, and now it''s up to our esteemed queen to deliver a speech."


    In the great applause, frondot helped the queen up.


    Two more maids came running quickly, supporting the queen to the left and right and walking her up to the stage.


    The applause did not settle until the queen stood on the stage.


    , you see, on the face of her thick pink face, this aged and ill queen is red.


    "Don''t be surprised." Her voice spread clearly and tremblingly in the whole hall along the microphone, "although I am a queen, I am also a mother, an emotional person, I will be moved, shocked, sad for the disappointment of my children, excited for their achievements. I''m very proud of my son, korohante, who has won the support of nearly 200 voters. "


    There was a speech in front of her, but for a queen who has been a queen for most of her life, she didn''t need a speech at all. She just twists it.


    There was a silent smile from coronet, who said she was proud of herself.


    Clap with the others!


    This is his mother, redan''s most honorable woman, who is more beautiful than anyone on the surface! ¡ª¡ªBeautiful to disgusting.


    "Here I declare that the next heir to the throne of the kingdom of redan is colossal hunt." She announced in a pathetic and helpless voice, "he is my proud son, the best Prince of ridan, and I believe he can become the best qualified heir to the throne."


    With another wave of sensational voices, the applause of korohante''s supporters was particularly intense.


    "Here, congratulations to Princess Sibera, my daughter, who just got married and engaged." The queen added, "although she did not succeed in running for the throne, I believe that she will get a good marriage, get the blessing of the whole ridan, and will be taken care of by the next king, colohant. Once again, I''m proud of my children! "

 C1366

    This is to hope that korohante will at least be kind to Sibera when he takes the throne.


    To this end, the audience''s krohante himself is just a smile.


    His smile is beautiful.


    Like a rose, with its sharp stabs, it ridicules the mother.


    Because he knew how his mother would not willingly declare him the heir to the throne, and he was not her proud son, but the devil who seized the throne!


    It''s just a surface skill. It''s a required means of communication for every royal family. When the camera caught him, he smiled politely and respectfully at the whole audience, modest and introverted.


    "Let''s ask the next heir to the throne to say a few words. I think he has a lot to say to you." The queen turned to krohante because she couldn''t calm down any more and continued to stand on the stage for fear of losing her temper.


    The host of the royal banquet quickly stepped up and said, "Your Majesty is in a bad condition recently. Thank you for your engagement to the prince and princess Sibera."


    In the applause, the two maids helped the queen down again.


    When the current camera lens and spotlight are focused on korohante, he stands up gracefully and politely, buttons his suit, and nods his head to the nobles and the state guests!


    He walked up to the stage gracefully and said, "I''m very grateful to my mother for giving birth to me. I''m very grateful for this. She is my most beloved mother. Thank her for being happy for me..."


    Anxier said to Lu Bai, "although I''m also the princess of Xilai, I''m familiar with the surface manners between the royal family, but I''m still surprised that I can perform such a good mother-child relationship, which is so bad to the extreme!"


    Lu Bai is very calm. "I can only say that they have been like this all the time. Mother doesn''t know, son doesn''t respect."


    An Xia''er sighed, "this is the opposite teaching material. Lu Bai, we may communicate with our children well in the future. If there is any misunderstanding, we should resolve it in time. We must not become like them..."


    "Don''t worry, my woman has only one, small Chen their mother is also same." "There is no such contradiction in our family."


    "But you value women more than men." An Xia''er draws at the corner of her eyebrow, "you and the queen..."


    "There''s a difference." Lu Da''s president argued, "although I love Lulu a little more, I''m only strict with Xiaochen and Xiaoxi, and I still love them the same."


    An Xia''er looks at Lu Bai''s side face, but she has a little sweetness in her heart.


    "I think you should say that to Xiaochen and Xiaoxi." She said, "they will be very happy."


    At the end of his speech, colohant said, "thanks again to the nobles and staff who supported me, as well as the guests of various countries. I will do my best to be a successor to the throne. Finally, I would like to congratulate my sister Wang, Sibylla, on her successful engagement to Mr. Simon. Here is the reception arranged by myself. Welcome and thank you for coming! "


    At the end of the voting session, the drinks came up from behind and a pre closing reception began.


    At the beginning of the party, Sibylla was furious and Simon chased her out of the banquet hall.


    But this princess will be angry. Many people understand that as an unsuccessful heir to the throne, the princess can''t have no mood, so she doesn''t care about her leaving.


    On the contrary, everyone came to korohante to congratulate him.


    "Congratulations to Prince korohante!"


    "Sure enough, you are the most suitable heir to the throne!"


    "Our whole family voted for you..."


    "I hope Prince korohante will continue to maintain friendly relations between our two countries after you succeed to the throne."


    "Of course." Krohante thanked them one by one, "thank you for your support."


    "Congratulations, Prince." Hess, who was standing beside him, also expressed his congratulations.


    As soon as the VIP pulled back, korohante smiled and said, "it''s really a happy day. I''ve been waiting for this for more than 20 years, and finally At last, I saw my mother announce that I have succeeded to the throne. "


    "Yes, Prince."


    "My mother must have been in pain just now." Korohante smiled. "She looks so wonderful. After all, she wants her to announce that I, her least beloved son, will succeed to the throne."


    Before al came up with a glass of champagne to celebrate. Two meters away, his voice of congratulations came. "Congratulations, Prince korohante. On behalf of the whole percefus family, I would like to express my sincere congratulations on your election to the throne!"


    There are some people around who are not so good with the percefs family, looking at this scene, whispering, "what represents the whole percefs family, and they support Princess Sibera?"


    But korohante and Al didn''t care about that. After all, they are allies now.


    Krohante took the glass from Hess, and said to Al, "thank you. All the people of the percefus family will attend this grand banquet in the palace tonight, which is your greatest passion for the royal family."


    Al came up and said, "it''s necessary. After all, it''s my brother Simon who is engaged to Sibera. My whole family has to come."


    They looked over to the marquis.


    Apart from Simon''s pursuit of Sibylla, the Marquis and madame are paying homage to the queen. After all, the heir to the throne is not their ideal, but they can''t stop thinking about the future.


    "I''m thinking about what your father and my mother will say now." Krohante said with a smile, "it''s a pity that Princess Sibera didn''t run for the throne, but we will still serve you." or are we discussing whether there is any chance to take the throne back from my hands. "


    "There must be no chance." "Said Al," Your Majesty, she didn''t object to your election as heir to the throne just now, saying that she has no chips, has she? "


    Al understood that.


    If you can stop it, I guess the hostess has already stopped it.


    "Of course, of course, she dare not object." "Unless she''s running for the throne, it''s more important than her own reputation," krohante said


    "Prince means..."


    "No, nothing." Krohante''s smile turned to sarcasm. "It''s just now that it''s not the old prince Billy, or Sibera, or herself, but her reputation that she loves the most."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Yes, her favorite is her reputation." Korohante''s smile joked, "she would rather be a queen with a long history? So far, she didn''t want to expose the stain of her life, even if she couldn''t sit on the throne. "


    As soon as he said that, Al understood, what did korohante do to threaten the queen!

 C1367

    But these al won''t ask, it''s between corohant and the queen


    "Speaking of this, al." According to the party ministers who support me, after I run for the throne, I have to deal with all the people who oppose me, and reform the power. After all, I want to make sure that the political road after I sit on the throne is smooth and smooth, and there are no opponents. "


    "So." Al laughs. "The prince wants to deal with the percefus family? It doesn''t seem to be what we said before. "


    "No, I will not deal with the percephors. I will honor our alliance." Krohante said, "I just didn''t expect that Mr. Al was just a family man."


    "I am, of course, the master and heir of the percefus family." "It''s my responsibility to lead and protect the family, just like you, the prince who will lead the kingdom of ridan, to put this country in the highest position," Al said


    But to Al''s words, korohante didn''t answer. After a few seconds, he said, " I have higher ideals. "


    Al looked at his eyes reflecting the light of the palace, and then he said, "Oh, the prince means to make the kingdom of ridan a stronger country? The prince''s ideal is indeed high. You are the most suitable person to inherit the throne. "


    Krohante just smiled.


    "The prince didn''t forget our plan, did he?" After al praised him, he entered the theme, "Simon chased the angry Sibera out just now. Our purpose is to take Simon down, and Lubai''s purpose is to take Rodin..."


    "Don''t worry." "As soon as the police arrive at the gate of the palace, the head of the guard on the other side of the gate will call me, and as soon as I say a word, the police will come to the palace and take Simon in front of their mother and them," krohante said


    The smile on his lips is bloodthirsty.


    As if all this in his eyes, are games!


    "Simon won''t run away from the palace now, will he?" After all, Al said, he would take Simon down with the help of the police.


    "I''m in charge of the palace''s security. It''s heavily guarded. A mosquito can''t fly without my consent." How could Simon escape from the palace? I have ordered that Simon should not be allowed to leave the palace until the police arrive tonight. "


    "Yes." "It''s fun to work with the prince, to get absolute assurance," he said


    Korohante looked at Lu Bai''s side. "It seems that Mrs. Lu Shao has also started their plan there The plan to lead Miss Rodin into the trap. "


    Al looked back and saw that anxier was talking to Lu Bai.


    Hess hands the phone to crohan, "prince, your phone."


    Krohante took a look.


    "Is it the phone at the gate of the palace?" Al guessed, "here comes the police?"


    "No, it''s one of mine Friends. " Korohante said, "most of you call to wish me success in my campaign for the throne. Please feel free, Mr. al. "


    Said to answer the phone.


    For some reason, Al felt that the person who called korohante must not be his acquaintance.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Bai here.


    An Xia''er looks at his Rodin with cold eyes on the other side, and asks Lu Bai, "now start our plan? I feel that Sibylla did not run for the throne successfully. She is very angry. If I am separated from you at this time, she can not say clearly that she will start with me. "


    There are more bad women, and she can see them more clearly.


    It was a look that hated her.


    I''ve seen it in angel and nangongkou''s face before.


    I just didn''t expect that Rodin, who always treated himself with enthusiasm and decency, would also show such a look to himself.


    Lu Bai drank a cup of wine. "Actually, I really don''t approve of letting you go. In case those people hurt you, it''s not just my own regret. Xiaochen and Xiaoxi will blame me for not taking good care of their mummy when they know it."


    "Don''t you say that Rodin and the princess Sibera have your people? Don''t worry if I fall into their hands?" An Xia''er said, "I want to go back to country Z even more than you do. I just want to finish the business here earlier, and then I want to act according to the plan."


    It''s been like this in ridan. When do we have to grind it?


    Lu Bai takes a look at al''s side. Al makes an OK sign with him over there, which means that he asked korohante. When the police arrive at korohante, they will let the police in at the gate of the palace.


    Lu Bai said softly, "I was going to wait for the police to come and catch Simon, and then start your plan, so as to make Rodin worried..."


    "I think she''s in a hurry now." Anxier smiled and said, "I think that if Princess Sibera didn''t run for the throne successfully, Simon would have an accident soon, and she would have an accident in succession."


    "Most important." An Xia''er said, "she knows Nangong Yanlie is out. She is afraid that Nangong Yanlie will come to me again. She begins to have a woman''s hostility to me."


    In other words, who wants Nangong Yanlie to come here?


    Can she avoid it?


    "Mr. Lu?" The voice of the queen came from the side.


    Lu Bai and an Xia''er looked back and saw that the queen was coming here in the company of frondot, and two maids were supporting her.


    "Well, I''ll go first. I can''t see Rodin''s hook."


    "Repeat our plan." Lu Bai is afraid that she will not be careful enough.


    "Good." Anshael is helpless. "Now I pretend to leave in the middle of the way, to make an opportunity for Rodin, who is now being forgiven, to kidnap me. When she and princess Sibera show up, you and the people who are lurking in their side should meet each other, let Rodin and them be arrested for kidnapping, and then let the police thoroughly investigate them, which will kill them and Simon."


    "What are you going to do when you get into their hands?" Lu Bai asked her again.


    "Don''t resist, don''t provoke them, try to cooperate." "To make sure they don''t hurt me," said anxier


    "If Rodin sees you as a rival, she will probably hurt you." "That''s what I''m worried about," said Lu. "You can go back and give up the plan at any time."


    The plan will soon work, but it will put anxier at risk.


    "It''s OK. I don''t forgive them. I try to cooperate. If they want to hurt me, I try to resist." An Xia''er says something to reassure Lu Bai, "OK?"


    When the queen arrived, she asked with a smile, "what were Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu Shao talking about just now? It looks serious, but what''s the problem?"


    "Oh, No." Anxier nodded to the queen, "thank you for your concern. I just told Lu Bai that I want to go to the bathroom, but when you come, I want to wait until I say hello to you."

 C1368

    "So it is." The Queen''s face is kind, just like an old lady from noble family. I can''t imagine the multiple plots behind her. "Then Mrs. Lu Shao is really thoughtful. I appreciate Mrs. Lu Shao''s etiquette and comfort. It''s like learning from Mrs. Lu Shao to talk about being a woman with Sibera."


    "No, Princess Sibera is tall enough." An Xia''er boasted, "Princess Sibera wants to learn, and she should also learn from her majesty, who is highly respected."


    "Madame Lu Shao is really knowledgeable, and Zhong lingyuxiu." The queen boasted.


    "Your Majesty, do you have something to talk about with Lu Bai?" An Xia''er takes a look at Lu Bai and the queen. "Then your majesty, talk to Lu Bai first. I''ll go to the bathroom."


    In the gentle and gentle smile of the queen, anxier nodded away.


    Lu Bai frowned slightly and gave ares a look.


    Ares immediately followed Asher.


    "Mr. Lu, are you so uneasy about Mrs. Lu Shao?" The queen noticed his eyes. "This is the Royal Palace, the important place of the royal family, and there is the most strict guard arranged by Coro. Mrs. Lu Shao just left for a while, it won''t be so."


    "Your Majesty is worried." Lu Baike said, "my wife doesn''t have a good sense of direction. I''m afraid she''s lost, so I''ll let people keep up."


    "So it is." The queen smiled two times gently. "I can''t imagine that Mrs. Lu Shao has such a lovely place. No wonder that Mr. Lu will love her so much."


    Two people talked and went to a seat area.


    After sitting down, the maid brought the drinks.


    Lu Bai also chuckled twice. "That''s a headache for me. Although I don''t dislike her, after all, I knew it just after I got married."


    "There is no perfect man." The queen said, "sometimes a weak woman can set off a strong man. For a woman, the most suitable husband is someone who can take care of her and make her adore him. I think Mrs. Lu Shao is very happy."


    "It''s a surprise that the queen knows so much about women''s dating." Lu Bai smiled politely.


    "Well, I can''t help it. I''ve been looking for some good men for Sibylla these years." The queen sighed, "but she used to like al. Al is good at everything, but she is not in good health. I''m afraid that he will walk in front like Billy and stay as a wife. It''s lonely in the world."


    "It turns out that your majesty is still painstaking?"


    "Which mother broke her heart not for her children? I am also a mother." The queen was helpless. "It''s just that a lot of mothers are not understood. That''s a pity."


    "And your majesty has been worried about Prince korohante?" Knowing that she was coming to ask about her vote, Lu Bai took the initiative to talk about it so as not to waste time talking with the queen all the time.


    He was worried about anxier''s side


    The queen looked back at Lu Bai for a while, and there was a subtle smile on her face, which was full of satire and blame Mr. Lu will also take the initiative to mention krohante to me. I thought that in order to vote tonight, I have asked Mr. Lu to help me


    "Whether your majesty accepts it or not, I''d like to say sorry to you here." Lu Baidao said, "I always think that the throne of a country should be the one with ability. But because you told me that you love your daughter, Princess Sibera, it''s hard for me to make a decision. Abstention is my most neutral approach."


    "But when Mr. Lu abstained, Sibylla lost a chance." Said the queen.


    "In order not to let my abstention affect the voting of other VIPs, I did not talk with other VIPs about who I supported before the voting." Lu Baidao, "so now that Princess Sibera has lost her heir to the throne, it''s not because of me. I hope your majesty will open up a little bit."


    "I know." The queen said, "even with Mr. Lu''s vote, Sibylla can''t win. But if Mr. Lu wants to tell other VIPs that you vote for Sibylla before you vote, I believe Maybe the results are different now. "


    At the end of the day, she still blames Lu Bai.


    Strange Lu Bai didn''t compete for more votes for her daughter wholeheartedly!


    For this reason, Lu Bai sneered, "Your Majesty, abstention is the only thing I can do."


    stands in Qin''s mind, Tucao, who is behind Lu Bai. What is Lu''s intention to make complaints about your daughter wholeheartedly? Need to mobilize others to support your daughter, Sibylla?


    It''s all right that they didn''t vote for korohante. After all, their young lady voted for Prince korohante.


    You''re such a lion!


    "I heard just now that what Mrs. Lu Shao supports is Koro." The queen said, "let me find out. Is the reason why Mrs. Lu Shao voted for Koro, because at that time Sibera asked Mr. Lu to dance with her? I think I''ve explained this to Sibera, because... "


    "My wife is not so mean." Lu Bai replied to the queen, "my wife''s estimation is that she thought of another point. Although these people did not vote as Princess Sealey, she voted for Prince colohante in consideration of the possible relationship between her uncle euferio and colohante in the Royal Military Academy."


    Lu Bai tries to be as generous and understandable as possible in the reason why she cast an Xia''er to Prince korohante.


    Although anshael just said that she didn''t like the character of Sibera


    "So it is." The queen suddenly laughed, and after a while she stopped and said, "don''t you know Mrs. Lu Shao? There''s not much relationship between Coro and that euferio of silay. Her vote is a waste!"


    Qin Xiujie listens to the Queen''s words, in the heart is very uncomfortable!


    Lu Bai is calm, "Oh? But what does your majesty know about it? "


    "Coro was a dark, mischievous man from a young age." The queen said, "I heard that many people were angry with him in the Royal Military Academy of England at that time, and many people were treated by him."


    Lu Bai narrowed his eyes slightly. "So the reputation of the prince at that time was not very good? According to the prince, he is not as smooth as he is now. "


    "Or how can I say that he is not fit to inherit the throne." The queen said, "it''s not just about me and Mr. Lu that you mentioned..."


    It''s not about korohante and billison.


    Lu Bai said, "but the mistakes some people made when they were young do not mean that they are like that all their lives. Does your majesty not know his son again?"


    "If he can change it." The queen accepted the laughter, because she was panting after laughing for a while, and the maid beside gave her some medicine to eat on the spot, which stabilized her breath.

 C1369

    "Your Majesty." Lu Bai looked at the old state of the queen. "Would you say that about your son? He is still the son who just ran for the throne. If he wants to sit on the throne later, he has to establish his prestige first. You say that... "


    "I''m just telling the truth." In front of Lu Bai, the queen did not want to disguise her attitude towards korohante, because Lu Bai knew the reason why she hated korohante.


    Qin Xiujie''s mobile phone rang, took out a look, bent down to Lu Baidao, "President Lu, phone."


    "Your Majesty, I''ll take a call." Lu Bai stood up and went to the side to answer the phone.


    At the same time, Al and several noble men came over and saluted the queen, "I have seen your majesty. Congratulations on the engagement of Princess Sibera and Simon!"


    "Al, come and sit down. Whether it''s sybila''s marriage to Simon or Koro''s succession, you should try your best to help the royal family..." The queen greeted the nobles warmly and kindly.


    Lu Bai saw the phone number and frowned. It was an all night call.


    Knowing that a "poisonous spider" came to Ruidan these days, Nangong Yanlie also escaped. He told Qin Xiujie and asked him to answer the phone after an''s long night call.


    "Hello." Lu Bai went to one side and picked it up.


    "You and your sister are at the palace of redan?" The voice of an Suye came from the phone immediately.


    "At this time, for sure."


    "Sure enough..."


    Lu Baidao, "what''s up? Or did you catch the poisonous spider over there? "


    "Listen to me. Jinchen and I have arrived at Ruidan." Ann was in a hurry again. "I''m going to say that not only we, but our team of international criminal police, who are specialized in hunting for drug spiders, are here."


    "Yes." Lu Bai said quietly. He was not surprised. He knew that Ann would come here all night.


    "But after catching up with ridan, we found that the spider had died in a shop." An Suye said, "it''s Nangong Yanlie who killed him."


    Lu Bai and brown opened and narrowed slowly, "what do you say?"


    Nangong Yanlie also came to Ruidan?


    "After he killed the spider, he left a video for you." An Su said at night, "no doubt, he''s just for you. I''ll pass on that vision to you now..."


    The video soon reached Lu Bai''s mobile phone.


    Lu Bai didn''t hang up, and an said again all night, "you can watch the video after you leave the palace, because the poisonous spider is just the double of the chief of" rosesolomon ". Just now, after the police in Stockholm investigated his mobile phone call, they found that the last place he called was the palace of redan, but the other party was an IP phone, and they couldn''t find out who it was."


    "The last call from the poisonous spider to the palace of Ruidan?" Lu Bai doubted and speculated, "he is a double. He calls the real leader?"


    "Yes, this is what Jinchen and I suspect. Maybe the chief of" black Solomon "is in the palace of Ruidan today. The other side may be a noble who attends the wedding of Princess Ruidan, but maybe..." Ann''s desperate voice suddenly stopped.


    "The other side is the one in the palace." Lu Bai finished what he said.


    "It''s possible." "So, you and your sister should leave the palace as soon as possible. We are really worried about it..." an said at once


    After Lu Bai hung up the phone, Qin Xiujie saw that he looked abnormal. "President Lu, what happened?"


    Lu Bai''s thin lips are slightly tight. "An said that the poisonous spider was dead all night. The last phone call of the poisonous spider found by stugormo police is to call the palace of Ruidan."


    "What?" Qin Xiujie''s face also changed suddenly. "Is he calling --"


    "poisonous spider is only a substitute for the leader of that organization. He is likely to call their real leader." Lu Baidao, "it is speculated that the leader of ''black Solomon'' may be in this palace now."


    Qin Xiujie immediately looked back at the state banquet hall full of world distinguished guests, all kinds of celebrities, gentlemen, rich ladies, but to the Ruidan royal family


    Nobility to the queen, as low as the celebrities of other countries, which are dignitaries!


    "President Lu, it''s not easy." Qin Xiujie clenched, "people here are either rich or expensive. Who will be the leader of that organization? Will they be at this party?"


    "Apart from Simon, if a dangerous person There is still one. " Lu Bai''s face was cold, and a man appeared in his mind.


    "President Lu, I don''t think it''s Simon. He doesn''t have that ability."


    "Where''s colohante?" Lu Bai immediately glanced at the whole banquet hall to find the man he didn''t trust. But at the moment, korohante was no longer here. He didn''t see korohante.


    Now I don''t know who the leader of that organization is. I can only speculate from the suspicious people first!


    "President Lu, isn''t it?" Qin Xiujie couldn''t believe it. "Do you doubt it''s Prince rohante? He is the prince of ridan, the next king of ridan...... "


    "I should say I hope it''s not him!" Lu Bai immediately said coldly, "stop anxier''s plan and get her back!"


    "Yes, President Lu." Qin Xiujie immediately took out his mobile phone and called the bodyguard waiting outside the state banquet hall, "all go to catch up with the little lady, stop her plan and bring her back..."


    As soon as Ayre came up, Lubai said, "where are Ayre, korohante and Simon?"


    The leader of such an organization is a person from Ruidan or the imperial palace. According to his bad premonition, it may be either Simon or colohant. As Qin Xiujie said just now, Simon''s ability is poor


    That''s korohante!


    Lu Bai only feels danger and ambiguity from korohan!


    "Simon, of course, went after the unsuccessfully elected Princess sybila. As for Prince korohante?" Al took a look at the direction of colohante''s going out. "I talked to him about our plan just now. He went out to answer the phone. What''s the matter, Lu Bai? You don''t look very well?"


    That direction is also the direction of an Xia''er''s going out. The southeast side door of the state banquet hall --


    "things have changed, stop planning now!"


    Lu Bai is going to the direction where anxier left!


    Twenty minutes ago.


    An Xia''er came out of the state banquet hall, went to the bathroom, and then came to the garden of the state banquet hall.


    The evening wind blows, the air is very fresh, with the fragrance of the garden refreshing!


    "It''s all right to come out and walk!" An Xia''er looked at the bright stars in the night sky, "as expected, no place as beautiful and luxurious as the real natural air!"


    She bent her eyes and walked to the garden, strolling.


    Miss Rodin, hurry up! What''s your purpose?


    But before Rodin could catch up, there was a sound of "meow?"

 C1370

    "Huh?"


    Anxier''s steps were soon settled.


    She looked back at the sound at once.


    In a cluster of flowers, there is a strange cat squatting there looking at itself. Its gray and brown hair color and round ears are on both sides of its head. Its main appearance is different from that of ordinary cats. Its legs are too short and its hair is too thick. It''s different from the cute call just now. It''s all very strong, with fierce and cute expression.


    The most important thing is!


    "Ah! You were in the royal garden last time Cat? " Anxier''s excited voice was shaking. She saw the bright collar on her neck. "How can you be in the palace? Are you the cat of the palace of Ruidan? "


    "Meow?"


    he ran in one direction with four legs, like a ball of fur.


    "Ha ha, jog, get to know each other!" Seeing a cute thing in such a moonlight, anxier was in a good mood. She immediately ran up with a long skirt. "Meeting is fate. We''re seeing each other for the second time. Hello, Kitty and so on!"


    There is no resistance to such lovely things. When Rodin comes out of this shirt, anxier can''t help but catch up and have a look!


    At the entrance of the garden, Ares, who followed anxier out, frowned and quickly ran after him.


    Then Rodin didn''t catch up. Why did the young lady suddenly run?


    Not far behind Ares, another man called.


    "You?" Korohante looked at ashael and ARIKI who were going to the garden. He called and smiled and said, "it''s an accident. I didn''t expect you would come to me..."


    An Xia''er chased after her for a while. At last, the cat in front of her stopped. Her tail stood up, and she turned back and bared her teeth to warn her and shouted:


    "meow!"


    Anxier''s heart jumped with fright.


    Ok Fierce.


    "Little lady!" After catching up, Ares immediately stopped in front of anshael and warned the cat, "a wild cat dare to be wild, young lady, please step back and let me teach it how to be a cat!"


    "Ah, ah!" Anshael stops him. "How can I compete with a cat? Besides, maybe Ares, you''re here. You''re scaring it."


    Said an Xia''er to squat down in front of him, like coaxing children to bend down and say to him kindly, "besides, you are not a wild cat, are you? You''re wearing a collar. Who''s your owner? "


    "Meow!" The cat is more alert. A pair of light green eyes are golden. The wild nature is exposed. The sharp claws on the four feet are outstretched. The cat is about to attack.


    Ares is going to stretch out his hand to lift the cat. There is a voice behind him, "little prince, don''t be rude."


    The cat did not cry for a moment, the tail slowly soft down, claws also back.


    An Xia''er is stunned and looks back.


    In the garden under the moonlight, the gorgeous Coronet was coming. His smile was as bright as the moonlight. "This is Mrs. Lu Shao. If you hurt her, I guess her husband will stew you."


    Ares frowned. "Prince korohante?"


    "This is, Prince, your cat?" An Xia''er said.


    "Sorry, it''s mine." Krohante went over to pick up the cat, held it in one hand, smiled and said, "this is the Pallas cat, a pet I keep, called little prince."


    Ares heard the name and knew what kind of cat it was. "Prince, since it''s your pet, I''d better watch it. It''s not a gentle pet."


    Cats as famous as leopard cats!


    Although the appearance is lovely, but temperament can be described as ferocious!


    "No, it''s good to be in the palace at ordinary times." Korohante looked at the cat in his eyes and hands. "It''s estimated that you are more fierce when you see Ares. That''s why he is fierce against you. I don''t think he will be fierce against Mrs. Lu Shao."


    Ares squinted.


    Krohante stroked the little prince''s brow and heart with a finger. He immediately dropped his earlobes, meowed like a domestic pet, and enjoyed his master''s touch.


    An Xia Er eyebrow Cape drips a drop of cold sweat, "is it really because of Ares? I saw it in the royal garden last time, and it didn''t seem to hurt me


    "Well, it turns out that Mrs. Lu Shao has seen my cat." Colohante put the love cat in his hand and said, "cat is a kind of animal with solitary character and likes to enjoy the personal world. The last time I took "Little Prince" to the Royal Garden, it must be that he took advantage of my sleep and secretly ran to the royal garden! "


    "Originally So it is. " An Xia''er blinked.


    Will the cat go out for a walk?


    What a surprise!


    Ares said, "speak prince, is our plan still going on? Should you always pay attention to when the police will come to the palace and let the gate of the palace pass in time? "


    "Compared to your task, my side is very simple." Krohante said, "give me a call at the gate of the imperial palace. I''ll let them let the police in. But Mrs. Lu Shao''s side seems to lead Miss Rodin to the hook, right?"


    Ares glanced sideways at the garden. "No way!"


    "She will come!" Krohante said, "there are many people in the banquet hall. She may be trying to escape. As long as she holds a grudge against Mrs. Lu Shao, she will definitely start against her. After all, my sister Wang did not run for the throne successfully, which is not good for her and Simon."


    "By the way, I haven''t congratulated you on becoming the heir to the throne!" Anxier said with a smile.


    "Thank you, Mrs. Lu Shao, too." Korohante gave her a gentleman''s manner. "Thank you, Mrs. Lu Shao, for giving me your precious vote!"


    "No It''s all right. "


    Anxier waved her hand in shame.


    She just didn''t want to vote for Sibera


    But she and Lu Bai both abstained from voting, which is not good!


    So back to the second place, not just to vote for this prince corohant?


    "It seems that Miss Rodin will not come out for a while." Korohante took a look at the entrance to the garden - the side door of the state banquet hall, where the lights were still bright. He turned to an Xia''er and asked, "Mrs. Lu Shao, can you take a step to talk?"


    "Eh?" An Xia Er blinked, "this?"


    Ares frowned at once. "Prince korohante, why take a step to talk? Can''t I be around? "


    What are the intentions?


    "Ares, don''t look at me so warily." Korohante laughed. "I''m working with Al and Lu Bai now. Will I harm Mrs. Lu Shao? It''s just some of my personal problems. "


    Although an Xia''er thought that his request was very sudden, he was generous.


    "So, I don''t know if Mrs. Lu Shao is willing to accept it?" Korohante asked her.


    Anxier''s face was so ashamed that she asked her if she would appreciate it


    As a prince of a country, the next king to be asked her opinion in this polite tone, can she refuse?

 C1371

    "Then wait here, Ares. Prince korohante and I will not go far." As a prince of a country, the next king can''t be rude to his guests, can he? This made Asher less wary of corohant.


    When Prince anshael and Prince korohante walked towards them, Ares Huan stared at their side, his eyebrows furrowed tightly.


    If this prince korohante did not join hands with Mr. Al and their general manager Lu for the purpose of planning, he would never agree to let him talk to their little wife "further"!


    Ares looked at the side of the side door of the national banquet again. He only hoped that Miss Rodin would come out now. Then he would have a chance to go up and say to their young lady and crohan that the chance came. It''s time to plan and separate their conversation


    But why didn''t Rodin come out?


    This makes ares a little anxious!


    His eyes were fixed on anxier''s side, and his fingers were beating on his arms!


    Anxier and korohante walked forward, step by step on the flower path at a slow pace.


    The moonlight and the lights of the garden meet each other, forming a kind of magic visual sense in the fairy world in the garden, with flowers and shadows, bright and dark, Gothic street lights, European Angel shaped hot springs, anxier and the prince of Ruidan walk together, as if there is a harmonious sense of similarity!


    This similarity is their unique face!


    Although one of them is Asian, the other is northern Europe.


    An Xia''er asked him, "what does the prince want to ask me?"


    "Before that, I''d like to apologize to Mrs. Lu Shao." Krohante said to her, "it was my cat that scared you just now. I hope Mrs. Lu Shao doesn''t mind."


    Under the moonlight, his light blonde hair is like silver, which is extremely matched with his pale and beautiful skin color. His eyes are deep, his nose is high, and his facial features are like specially made works of art. It''s worth looking at!


    An Xia''er blinked, "no It''s nothing. I''m not scared. I just heard it suddenly show its teeth. I was wondering if I followed it to make it unhappy. "


    "Madam Lu Shao, cat is a kind of lonely and proud animal." He said, "since they are sometimes closer to their owners, they also pay more attention to their personal world and time. That''s why my cat once went to the Royal Garden at night and came to the garden by himself. When strangers are close, they will be alert."


    "Yes." Anxier smiled. "I''m sorry, I just saw the prince''s cat is lovely."


    "Sometimes, there must be something hidden under the lovely and beautiful appearance. Mrs. Lu Shao, please be careful." Krohante said this, a pair of emerald green eyes became dark, as if something was in the undercurrent.


    "Ah?"


    "Oh, I mean, my cat looks cute, but as your guard ares said, it''s a fierce type." He laughed again. "Sometimes It will hurt. "


    Two drops of sweat trickled down the eyebrow of an Xia''er "No matter what."


    "Joking." He said in a funny way, "very few. After all, I''m a cat in the palace. If I hurt people often, it''s OK, so Mrs. Lu Shao doesn''t have to worry."


    An Xia''er breathed a sigh of relief. "Well, I heard that your mother, the queen, seems Be sensitive to the cat. The prince should pay more attention. "


    You are no longer with the queen.


    Keep another pet that she doesn''t like. Doesn''t it intensify the relationship between your mother and your son?


    "No way." Krohante didn''t mention whether he raised a cat to annoy the queen at all, but said, "I like the little prince very much. I think he is quite like me. He has no family. Since he lives in this luxurious palace, he is still like a lone ranger."


    There are too many slot points. I don''t know where to start.


    "First of all..." In fact, I just wanted to ask, just now that cat is called "Little Prince"


    "Yes."


    "Why?"


    "Why?" Krohante seemed to think her question was strange, and he said with a smile, "because I''m a prince. Is it strange that my cat is called" Little Prince "


    No


    It''s strange to call your cat the same as yourself, isn''t it?


    "I see, I see." An Xia''er can only accept this reason forcibly and continues to ask him, "just now, the prince said that your cat is quite like yours. Does the prince mean your current situation? Because you and the queen don''t agree, she doesn''t support you in succession, making you feel like you are alone? In fact, the prince doesn''t have to think so. Even if the queen has her position and her reasons for not supporting you, you are the heir to the throne of ridan now. You have won. "


    "Yes." "Even if she didn''t want to see me on the throne," he said


    He was laughing when he said that.


    Anxier could imagine that he had a really bad relationship with the queen.


    He made the queen angry and happy for his successful campaign for the throne And excitement!


    Since anxier has no obligation to enlighten this person, she can''t help but admonishing the prince who opposes his mother, "yes, you will be the king of this country in the future. No matter how the queen treats you, whether it makes you feel the existence of home and the warmth of family, but when you sit on the throne, you can get married and have children, and form your own family."


    Korohante was holding his chin, as if he was seriously thinking about anshael''s words. The dark red gloves were in sharp contrast to his extremely white wrist skin and the skin on his face, like the rose at night, which was charming and gorgeous!


    At last he nodded, "well, that''s a good possibility."


    "Sure." "Just like my uncle Wang, no matter how fierce he fought with my father before, but he will get married after he succeeds, and then he will have his wife and children. In fact, as long as he looks forward, he will be happy."


    "Ha ha." Euferio looked at anxier and smiled. "Mrs. Lu Shao is really a gentle person."


    Er


    Anxier was stunned.


    Oh, I accidentally entered the sermon mode. Is it really because I became a mother?


    "But I''m different from yufilio. From the beginning, we have very different opinions, since we are both graduates of the Royal Military Academy." He said.


    "Yes, it is." Anxia''er is ashamed. The prince was a rebellious child who was not easy to discipline.


    "But I agree with Mrs. Lu Shao. If you look ahead, you will be happy." He said, "I am also looking forward, looking far away, farther than ridan, looking for a way to realize my dream."


    An Xia''er blinks. What is he talking about?


    Should he focus on the present, for example, he just became the heir to the throne, and he wants to think about how to become the monarch of this country in the future?

 C1372

    An Xia''er looked at his vision towards the night sky. He always felt that there were stars in his eyes, the sea, poems and the distance. It was the vision that yearned for freedom and the world


    It''s like, for him, it''s small, it''s small.


    But if he doesn''t want to stay in ridan, why does he bother to fight for the throne?


    "What is the prince''s dream, then?" Anxier asked him directly, wondering what other ambitions this colossal hunter had.


    "My dream?" Krohante repeated her words, frowning slightly, as if thinking about the question, "yes, what is my dream? Maybe it''s something big! "


    Huh?


    Anshael felt more and more incomprehensible.


    He stopped suddenly. "By the way, Mrs. Lu Shao didn''t ask me just now. What do I want to ask you?"


    "Ah, yes." Anxier nodded and almost forgot the question.


    "In fact, I want to ask Mrs. Lu Shao how much do you know about your mother?" Korohante stood tall across from Asher, with long limbs, and the noble suit decorated the young prince too nobly.


    "My mother?" Anxier bent her eyes and smiled. "I''m afraid I can''t answer the prince''s question. My mother and concubine died when I was very young. To be honest, I don''t know her."


    "Well Is that right? " He thought about it seriously.


    "Why does the prince ask my mother?" An Xia''er said.


    "About where we come from." He said.


    "From?" An Xia Er frowns, "five sons of korohante, forgive me for not understanding your words."


    People are born by their parents. What else should we talk about? Is there anything else coming out of outer space or out of rocks?


    "In fact, I want to meet Mrs. Lu Shao the day you arrive at Ruidan." Krohante said, "at that time, I asked the people from the state guesthouse to go to Stockholm airport to pull you. The State Guesthouse organization responsible for receiving foreign guests was my faction, so as long as Mrs. Lu Shao could be transferred to the state guesthouse at that time, we could meet and talk with each other smoothly, but it was a step too late."


    Looking at his smile, an Xia''er is sweating hard. Is she such a popular person?


    Go to other countries and be greeted by others?


    "At that time, the prince asked people from the state guesthouse to pick me up. The greater purpose was to win my vote, right?" Anxier felt that he would be exposed, "so it''s no pity, because tonight I have voted for you. As for Lu Bai, I can''t persuade him to support anyone."


    "Oh, yes." He said with a smile, "but since I don''t have Mrs. Lu Shao''s vote, I think I''ll win tonight. After all, there are more parties supporting me!"


    Isn''t that clear to you? So I feel sorry for myself!


    What''s the use of the queen not liking you!


    Anxier thought.


    "So I wanted to meet Mrs. Lu Shao and have a good talk with her." He turned back to the topic just now, "because before Madame Lu Shao you came to redan, I had news about you, but I was surprised that you would come to redan so soon."


    "The prince knew me before I came to redan?" An Xia Er feels this word pun, "which aspect is it? If we know that I am a normal person, after all, everyone knows Lu Bai. "


    "No, I mean you''re the daughter of Jackie."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anxia''er''s heart seemed to stop for a moment, shocked, "the prince really knows something about my mother, right?"


    "Of course." He said, "so when I heard about the conspiracy war of the Xilai royal family, I was surprised to hear that she had a daughter alive."


    "Prince korohante, what''s going on?" An Xia''er asked him, "I don''t have memories and memories about my mother. She left too early. Why do you talk about my mother specifically?"


    She couldn''t help asking about her mother.


    Because even her father didn''t tell her more about her mother and Princess Except for her mother and her father and her uncle.


    "On a simple level, I know Hercule. After all, when I entered the Royal Military Academy of the Kyrgyz, yuferio and Hercule were still there. Naturally, I met her."


    Anshael suddenly responded, "Oh, by the way, you met my mother and concubine at the British college, didn''t you?"


    "Yes."


    An Xiaer just breathed a sigh of relief.


    He added, "but it''s just a simple level. It''s only her place that is worth exploring."


    "Come again..." "Prince korohante, you want to tell me where my mother''s concubine used to be. I heard my father''s mention that my mother''s concubine is Dutch," anxier said with a smile


    "Have you ever heard of your mother''s talent?" Krohante said.


    "Talent?" Anxia''er frowned, racking her brains to recall what her father told her at that time, and finally was not sure, "my father said that my mother seems to have great military ability..."


    "Not excellence." Krohante put his finger on his lips and said mysteriously, "she is a man of great power in military command."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Any battle or exercise she directs will win."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Isn''t it amazing?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If anyone in the world knows her, they will fight for her!" Korohante said, "because of her, it''s equivalent to having the goddess of victory, who will be invincible in war."


    Anxier listened to korohante''s words and was shocked to say nothing. For a moment, she couldn''t tell the truth from the truth.


    Because her mother and concubine have some military talents, which was said by her father and his prince.


    "Madame Lu Shao, do you think that in those days, it must have been euferio''s ability to take the lead?" Krohante went on to say, "on the contrary, in the past, at the British military academy, Herge was in the role of commander, while yuferio was the front line or assistant I just don''t know how she and yuferio went to Xilai after their graduation


    "That one." An Xia''er interrupts him, "I''m sorry prince, I don''t understand what you said, and I can''t tell the truth from the false. So, what does the prince want to say when he mentions my mother?"


    In other countries, she must pay attention everywhere. After all, she does not understand the purpose of korohante now.


    He can''t believe all his words!


    "Has Madame Lu ever heard of the violet family?" Krohante said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Xia''er didn''t have to think, "never heard of it."


    "This family does not exist in the world at present." Krohante turned and paced around for a few steps. "In World War II, the family disappeared..."


    "Why?" An Xia''er said.


    "This violet family has a character." "Eighty percent of the people in this family are gifted with extraordinary talents, such as natural excellent medical skills, innate military talents, outstanding odor construction ability, and 100% correct decision-making power..." krohante said

 C1373

    An Xia''er opens her mouth, but finds that she can''t make a sound.


    "Before I went back to the palace of Ruidan, I spent several years in most of the world looking for literature about the family." Krohante said, "these so-called ''violet family'' talents are only part of what I saw on a broken tombstone in the last century."


    An Xia''er could only laugh, and two drops of sweat flowed on her forehead Well, Prince, what you said is amazing and incredible. "


    "It''s unbelievable." Krohante turned around and said, "but it''s real."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Xia''er faintly realized what he wanted to say, and tried to ask him, "the prince said, is my mother from the violet family?"


    "Yes." Krohante replied directly, "this is something that uferio knows as well."


    "My uncle Wang also knows?" An Xia''er frowned, "but Uncle Wang never mentioned it."


    "She''s dead. What''s the use of that?" Korohante looked at her, "but if she doesn''t mention it, it''s really the protection for Mrs. Lu Shao and your children."


    "Protection?"


    "Just now I said that 80% of the violet family are gifted with extraordinary talent. What about 20% of them? Doesn''t Mrs. Lu Shao want to ask?"


    An Xia''er was a little confused and embarrassed. "Then What about 20 percent? "


    In fact, she didn''t want to say hello at all?


    No matter it''s true or not, it''s not a good thing to know anything.


    Prince korohante smiled. "Twenty percent of the people in the" violet family "have no talent or talent, just like ordinary people, but their blood has determined their birth source, and their genes can''t be changed. Even if a member of the" violet family "in this generation has no talent, his next generation, next generation, or next generation may also have talent Now.


    An Xia''er''s eyes are wide open. "Heredity by generations?"


    "Yes." But according to the literature I found about the violet family, if one of the parents has a certain talent, their children are very likely to have a family talent


    "So did the prince find me?" Anxier knew that he was going to find the purpose of his conversation. "The prince knew that I was the daughter of Heji from the violet family. My mother and concubine had outstanding military talent, which was what the prince called the violet family talent, so the Prince wanted to confirm me?"


    "Yes." Krohante nodded directly.


    "Whether the prince''s words are true or not, and whether the" violet family "has existed, I''m afraid I can''t give you a satisfactory answer." Anxier smiled and said, "I don''t have any outstanding talent. I''m an ordinary person. I need to eat and sleep, worry about my family, worry about my husband''s wealth and strength, and I need to improve myself. I need to be aware of the presence of a rival, and worry about my three children."


    "People in the violet family are also born physically. They need to eat and sleep, and they will die." Korohante tried to see if she had any disguise. "Mrs. Lu Shao doesn''t have to use that metaphor."


    "If I had been that strong, I would not have been so many times in danger." An Xia''er said with a smile, "I''ve been kidnapped by Nangong Yanlie for half a year, and I''ve been killed for having a baby, and I''ve been fighting for power for three years in Xilai. How could I have lived such a rough life if I had such a great talent as the prince said. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Korohante looked at her and seemed to want to confirm, "is Mrs. Lu Shao good at anything? For example, something that is very easy to manipulate, or something different from ordinary people''s intuition? Or super keen vision? Hearing? Smell? "


    An Xia''er took a step back. "No, No."


    "Then you and Mr. Lu''s three children..."


    "Not at all." "I don''t feel any difference between them and the average child, except that the two sons are very fond of fighting with their father and the daughter is very delicious," said anxier


    "Yes." Korohante held his chin in his dark red gloved hand and looked at anxier thoughtfully. "That''s true. It''s reasonable to say that if she had such a talent, Mrs. Lu Shao..."


    "I''m afraid I belong to that kind of ordinary people." An Xia''er said, "whether my mother and princess are like the prince or not, but I answered the prince''s question. Do you know what else the prince has?"


    "It''s a pity that she died so young for her talent." Krohante said, "but it''s not surprising that the more talented people in that family are, the more likely they are to inherit family diseases."


    Family disease?


    Anxier suddenly remembered what her father said. Her mother died because of a family disease Is this all true?


    Korohante looked at anxier and said with a smile, "Mrs. Lu Shao thinks I know how your mother''s concubine died. Is it strange? In fact, I know that it''s normal for her to be such an excellent and rare descendant of the violet family. If she goes to Xilai with yuferio, she will surely be valued as a treasure. How can she die easily, unless it''s an irresistible cause of death. "


    "I just didn''t expect that since she was not with euferio in the end, she married the prince of Cyrus." Krohante said with a smile.


    Angier knew how crohan knew she was born.


    Because he knew from the beginning that her mother''s concubine was a member of that family, and she was the daughter of her mother''s concubine and King Xilai. After the identity was announced, the prince naturally learned.


    Then when she was in Xilai three years ago, she announced her identity as a princess. Why didn''t colohante come to her then?


    Is there any reason for this?


    An Xia''er doesn''t know, but she can''t ask. She always thinks that korohante knows a lot of secrets


    "Madame Lu Shao, you are a descendant of the violet family as her daughter. I want to tell you one thing." Krohante said, "there are three characteristics of the violet family. Do you know which three?"


    "No..." I don''t want to know. These things have nothing to do with me


    Especially, don''t pull her into the whirlpool of conspiracy. The more you know, the more dangerous it is!


    She would like to be a rich young lady, loved by her husband, loved by her children, and live for a few more years, and spend the rest of her life peacefully and steadily!


    "The first is that they have all kinds of talents, and the second is that they are easy to inherit family diseases." Krohante said that, and then he stopped like a prank and asked an Xia''er, "do you know why they have family disease?"

 C1374

    "I don''t know." An Xia''er said.


    "Because in the early days of the establishment of that family, they secretly served the royal families of various countries. Behind the prosperity of many nobles, there was actually a" violet family "to help them." This determines the status of the violet family. In order to make their family continue to be strong or stronger and increase the birth rate of gifted children, they have implemented an internal marriage policy.


    Finally, the birth of gifted children is increased. However, marriage of close relatives is not a good thing. The birth rate of children is high, and there are many lack of teachers. Children who grow up smoothly and have talent are easy to die early. On the contrary, those children who are born with no talent are healthy. Mrs. Lu Shao, you say, it doesn''t look like heaven''s punishment? "


    An Xia''er returns to his mind and smiles Is this their genetic disease? "


    "Yes, the legacy of early family marriage."


    "Compared with these, it is the most important for family and children to live a healthy life." "There''s no need to cling to any talent," said anxier


    "So the last patriarch of their family realized the problem and abolished the policy of internal intermarriage." "As well as not using their power to enter into a wedge with any other country to help their country or family become strong, the violet family ''lived in seclusion'' until it finally disappeared, and no one ever found them," krohante said


    "Where have they been?" Anshael is really curious about this problem.


    If her mother was from that family, she would like to know.


    "Who knows." "Maybe it''s hiding in the market, getting married and having children with ordinary people, and finally their descendants are scattered around the world, maybe they live in seclusion in the countryside, and they don''t intermarry within the family until the last one dies and the family dies," said crowhant


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anshael felt a little frightened.


    "Like Mrs. Lu Shao''s mother and concubine, it''s probably her mother or father who left the family earlier and ran outside and never went back." Krohante said, "then marry and have children with ordinary people, and finally reproduce their own offspring..."


    "If so, my mother and concubine are lucky." An Xia''er said.


    "Lucky indeed..." When corohant said this, I don''t know if it''s an Xiaer''s illusion, but he saw a trace of sadness from the bottom of his eyes.


    "I have a question." Anxier looked at him. "Why is the prince so clear about the violet family? Even if you go all over the world and find some documents about the family, Prince, why are you so interested in the lost family? "


    "The third characteristic of the violet family." Korohante slowly took off one of his gloves and smiled. "All the talented men in that family will have a mark, a birthmark like a violet..."


    An Xia''er''s pupil suddenly widened, her eyes and heart trembled, and she looked at korohante''s hand.


    She opened her mouth and was speechless.


    Korohante''s nameless, a violet pattern on his skin.


    It''s like a tattoo.


    No, people who don''t know will think it''s tattooed.


    "You..." An Xia''er seems to have something blocking her throat. Everything in front of her exceeds her imagination. "Prince, you are..."


    "There must have been more than one early escape from the violet family." Korohante laughed. "My father was a member of that family, but he was cheated by my vicious mother, and finally died by the shooting gun of my mother."


    "Why?" Anxier''s voice trembled.


    "It''s a pity, isn''t it?" Krohante said, putting on his glove, "my father is such a rare person. I am a queen. My father is not worthy of killing him."


    "Does the queen know your father


    "Must have known later?" Krohante said, "in the past, those countries or families with the help of the" violet family ", the people of the violet family, for them, are the assurance of their constant success. But for the opposite of those, the violets are demonic.


    I think ridan used to hate those "violet" demons


    An Xia''er is deeply absorbed. If so, it''s easy to understand.


    Why does queen Ritan know that korohante''s father is a member of that family, and why she doesn''t like her father? Because queen Ritan has a historical mission in For example, never contact with the violet family, or meet will kill!


    "It must have been recorded in that document to facilitate the descendants of the violet family to find their own people, right?" But it''s a pity that because of the time, the document has been immersed in the sea for too long. After it was recovered, only a few pages have been repaired with modern repair technology. Only these information are known, and the man who has the talent of the "violet family" will have the violet mark. How can women recognize it... "


    "I didn''t!" "I swear I have no violet mark on me, neither my two sons, nor my daughter, nor any of them," said anxier


    "It''s a pity." Krohante sighed a little. "After all, I''m here to meet Mrs. Lu Shao."


    "Yes." An Xia''er''s face.


    "But it doesn''t matter." "Even if Mrs. Lu Shao doesn''t have any talent, you are indeed the daughter of Herge. We are the descendants of the violet family. That''s the truth."


    "Well, that''s true. Let''s live in this world." Anxia''er said, "well, I was lucky to vote for the prince just now. It''s also for our fate. Let''s do my best!"


    "Yes, we have to think about living in this world." Krohante held out his hand and smiled. "After all, the descendants of the violet family may not have many people, so it''s not easy to celebrate that the vast crowd can find people."


    Anxier could only reach out and shake his hand. "Well, thank you prince for telling me that."


    But did her father know about it?


    Why never told her?


    "So will Mrs. Lu Shao come with me?" Krohante said.


    Anxier suddenly froze. "Ah?"


    Pull your hand back quickly.


    It seems that she misunderstood, and korohante waved and smiled, "Oh, I don''t mean that. I mean, do you want to go to look for the violet family with me?"

 C1375

    "Ah? This... " An Xia''er thought for a moment, "no more. If that family had disappeared before World War II and lived in seclusion, it must not be recognized. It''s better not to interfere with each other and survive in this world."


    "Mrs. Lu Shao doesn''t want to be with more people who are similar to her?" "We can find more..."


    "I didn''t feel any different from the people around me." Anxier said, "I have a good life now. I have family, friends, children, company, family and love, so I''m sorry. "


    Coehlo Hunter did not speak.


    An Xia''er realized something and clapped his hands quickly. "I''m sorry, I didn''t take into account the prince''s feelings But I don''t mean to show off. I mean, in the future, you will have people who love you and support you. Later, prince you will be the king of Ruidan, and later you will be supported by all the people of Ruidan. "


    Korohante looked at her and smiled.


    His smile makes an Xia''er more concerned about whether he has said anything to hurt him, because his mother doesn''t love her and her sister doesn''t kiss her in ridan, except for a cat who is basically not accompanied.


    "Prince, really..." Anshael had to say some of her experiences. "You don''t need to be sad. Most of the time, it''s bitterness before sweetness. I didn''t have a good life before. He has been rejected by his adoptive father and mother and betrayed by his boyfriend. He has been reviled by thousands of people, but as long as he works hard, he will surely encounter good things. "


    "The violet family you said is true or false. Whether my mother is such a powerful person, to be honest, I''m dubious now, because it''s really hard to believe what I haven''t seen with my own eyes." Anshael said, "but prince, I can believe that we are of the same family, because I believe that the prince wants to tell me this out of a kind heart, that I have the same fate with the prince. This is It''s a warm thing. "


    "Madame Lu Shao..." Krohante said slowly, "you are really a gentle person. Are you always so considerate of other feelings?"


    "Eh?" An Xia''er is stunned. "No It''s not. "


    "Then lady Lu Shao, are you really satisfied with your present situation when you refuse my invitation?" He asked.


    "Well." Anxier nodded.


    "It''s because you have a home in Z, the home Lu Bai gave you and your children there." Krohante said, "they keep you going. You can''t leave them."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You can say that. " "Maybe I don''t want to get involved in dangerous things any more. What the prince said is to look for the violet family. It sounds like a distant thing, and there will be more trouble, or danger. That''s not what I want."


    "Does Madame Lu Shao remember to start the national banquet in the palace to meet you and Lu Bai?" Krohante did not answer the question of whether it was dangerous to find the violet family. Instead, he asked her.


    "Well." An Xia''er smiled and said, "that''s the national banquet you arranged, isn''t it? Thank you, Prince. The banquet is very artistic and distinctive. There are also wonderful musical plays!"


    "It''s not difficult to arrange the banquet. Most of them are the same rules and regulations. Just think about something new." He said, "but the Othello is the play I ordered for Madame Lu Shao."


    "For me?"


    "Yes, I said I''d like to meet Mrs. Lu Shao for a long time and talk to me about today''s topic." Krohante said, laughing again, "but Lu Bai is so strict with your care that I can''t find an opportunity."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anshael is a little embarrassed.


    "General Othello loved his wife very much at the beginning of the stage. They loved each other very much, but because of the presence of the adulterer, he believed that his wife had cheated." Krohante said, "it''s about the dignity of men. It''s normal for men to wonder..."


    An Xia Er Mou hole is twinkling, "what does the prince want to say?"


    "If one day Lu Baifa finds out that you cheated or did something sorry to his wife, even if you know you didn''t, but Lu Bai gets the news or sees the appearance of your cheating." He pauses, "he is angry with you, and his attitude towards you changes slowly. Even considering that you are the princess of silay and the mother of his two children, he will not divorce you. But in the end, after the middle age, your love is not as hot and lingering as it is today. He is so rich, so lofty, so strategic. If he finds another beautiful young girl behind your back, and by then, Mrs. Lu Shao, you will be old and yellow. You will not have the beauty and mind to deal with other women... "


    Anshael shook and let go.


    "Will you regret your choice today, Mrs. Lu Shao?" Korohante looked at her beautiful eyes, and his eyes were full of sorrow. "If you leave now, you will leave Lu Bai with eternal thoughts and love. But when two people get married together, it''s not just love. There are families, children, jobs, life locks, complex relationships and interest disputes. Maybe in the end, the best love will go bad like Othello. "


    "Prince, do you want to shake my heart to Lu Bai?" Anxier asked him directly, "or Want to break us up? "


    "No, don''t get me wrong." "I''m talking about things that are common in real life. Although I haven''t been married, these topics can be heard everywhere in the news or in the newspapers, as well as among palace maids," he said


    He added, "what I want Mrs. Lu Shao to think about is not Lu Bai''s love for you, but the love between you. Can love really last forever? "


    After all, when the queen said that she loved her father, she also said that she would resign from the throne and go with her father, but what happened in the end?


    People say that change will change!


    The coldest but the heart!


    Perhaps these people love more of themselves, as well as money and power!


    "The prince''s question, is really stabs the heart to stab the lung one by one!" Anxier said helplessly, "to tell you the truth, I know who Lu Bai is. Although I am a princess now, I still feel uneasy occasionally. For example, if there is a better and more suitable woman than me in the future, will he change his mind? Or, if I am old, will he dislike me if the old and beautiful woman approaches him..."


    Korohante listened patiently to her saying that the beautiful and deep emerald eyes did not blink.


    "But one time when I asked him this question, he said --" an Xia''er suddenly smiled, "he laughed at my stupidity and said that when I get old, he will be old too."

 C1376

    "Oh?" Krohante seemed surprised by Lu Bai''s answer.


    "I think he probably wanted to say that when he was old, he had no idea of looking for any young girl." An Xia''er shrugged and said, "that''s probably a promise he gave me. He will accompany me to the old promise."


    "Then Mrs. Lu Shao trusts Lu Bai and his love for you?" Korohante asked


    "..." An Xia''er thought for a while and nodded, "well, although those situations you said are also common sense, since two people are married, it is the minimum to trust each other! I''m not sure. Maybe we will love each other more and cherish each other more


    "There''s no way!" He sighed, looked sideways at the night sky in the garden, the breeze moved his short hair, and his mouth curved in a light arc, "I hope you and Lu Baizhen can go on forever. If you don''t want to come with me, it''s not good to be reluctant!"


    What to say or not to go with him is like leaving home!


    In fact, you don''t have to worry about this problem, Prince. If you really want to find the violet family, you can be the king and send someone to look for it. It''s good to find it, but it doesn''t matter if you can''t find it. I think the prince''s current focus is on the palace! Since the successor to the throne has been elected, I heard that the queen is not in good health. She must be about to abdicate... "


    "Let''s talk about my business!" "I''m not really into being a king," he said


    "Eh?" Anxier was surprised again. "Prince you --"


    "I just want to prove to my mother that I have the ability to sit on the throne." Korohante''s face was relieved, as if he had fulfilled his wish and showed the most beautiful smile.


    It is different from uferio''s unique beauty, coldness and nobleness of all men and women''s faces. It is also different from Al''s Yin, softness and amazement. It is more different from Lu Bai''s handsome indifference. Korohante is a man with a variety of temperament. He is mainly mysterious, supplemented by melancholy. Even if he becomes a bad man, it seems that he has a reason.


    "Oh, yes Is that right? " Anxier could only laugh, "congratulations to the prince again, you have realized your wish."


    "Yes, it is!" He smiled at the moonlight in the distance, and joked, "just If Sibylla was the last one to sit on the throne, but my mother found out that Sibylla, who was held up by her, was false, she would be even more hit! "


    Anxier was surprised. "Prince, you know that the present Princess Sibera is not..."


    "It''s mother''s business, and I don''t have to work too hard for her." Krohante said, his face relaxed again. He turned to anxier and said, "by the way, Mrs. Lu Shao, do you know how to play DS real person virtual game?"


    "Game?"


    "Why, Mrs. Lu Shao hasn''t played? It''s a game developed by Lubai company at best. " He laughs, "I sometimes go in to play when I''m free. It''s really interesting. I can experience the feeling of common people together with netizens! It''s also a kind of elegance! "


    "No." An Xia''er waved his hand in a sweat. "I just didn''t expect you would play prince, I I do occasionally. "


    "Well, that''s just right." He said, "I don''t know which district you are in. Let''s see if we can meet each other online. I will tell Mrs. Lu Shao something about her then."


    "My mother and concubine?"


    "Yes." Krohante said, "I found that the documents of the" violet family "were all dug from her body, tracking the steps she went through and walking through every country she went through..."


    ¡­¡­


    Behind anxier, to the west of the garden, is a tall tower.


    Four people who followed Rodin into the palace stood in the tower. At this time, they looked at the direction of the garden from the window. One of them was calling, "Mr. Nangong, someone came out first. It''s Mrs. Lu Shao."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a silence on the phone. "She alone?"


    "And one of them may be under them." The caller looked at Ares, a silver haired man, "but the man was a little far away from her."


    "Lu Bai didn''t come out with her?"


    "No."


    "I was informed of the news that I had escaped, and an and they probably informed Lu Bai that their Godfather had escaped to redan all night." Nangong Yanlie thought horribly, "it''s impossible for him to let an Xia''er leave alone at this time."


    "Is that cheating?"


    "Maybe..." Nangong Yanlie said, "you stare at him first. I''ll call Rodin and ask them not to act rashly."


    In this way, Nangong Yanlie, who arranges all this on the opposite side of the phone, has a heart turning contest with Lu Bai!


    He made a phone call to stop Rodin, who wanted to leave the banquet hall and was not good for anxier.


    When Nangong Yanlie calls again, he stares at anshael''s humanity on the tower. "Mr. Nangong, another man is coming. It''s Prince korohante. He''s talking to Mrs. Lu Shao. He''s talking for a while."


    "Just the two of them?"


    "Yes."


    "Lu Bai''s man didn''t follow him?"


    "No." The spectacle gazed carefully at the situation beyond the garden.


    "Maybe the king of korohante has some secret to tell anxier." Nangong Yan laughs twice, "since these two important people are together, then --"


    the people on the tower begin to draw a crossbow, and the arrow faces anxia''er''s side. "Mr. Nangong, which one do you want to kill? Whether it is to kill Madame Lu Shao or special son korohan, the palace will be in chaos! "


    They didn''t come to the palace to protect Rodin!


    Yes, just to disturb this royal feast!


    And shooting will reveal their identity to some extent!


    Because what kind of gun can be seen from the bullets, and only the bodyguards from the outside of the palace to protect the VIP are allowed to take them!


    But the crossbow is not the same -


    there are some royal children in the palace, and they can also play some crossbows!


    In this way, those people will not be able to guess for a while, what kind of hand is it!


    "Yes, who will be the first to be killed?" Nangong Yan laughs fiercely on the phone. "It''s an Xia''er It''s better to kill the prince first, so that Koumi can sit on the throne again. "


    "Mr. Nangong, we have two targets." This side of the people said, "as long as you order, they can both kill!"


    On the opposite side of the phone, Nangong Yanlie, who left alpha''s shop, did not know where he was. His dark brown and matte leather shoes paced slowly on both sides, as if thinking about who to kill first.


    William and jiaotuo are next to him.


    "Little Lord, in fact, Lu Shao''s wife loves Lu Bai. If it wasn''t for her --"


    "Lillian, this is my decision." Said Nangong Yanlie.

 C1377

    "Yes." William had to stop.


    "Still." Nangong Yanlie''s eyes were crooked. "You don''t think my decision will be right."


    "I dare not." Liwilliam bowed his head and said, "there is a reason for what the little Lord has done."


    Nangong Yan gave a loud snort.


    No matter when and what his status is, his decision is always his own!


    Nangong Yanlie''s eyes darkened when he thought of anxier and Prince korohante over the palace. At last, he thought of anxier. That woman is really not interesting


    He didn''t mind that she had married Lu Bai, but she never looked him in the eye, and even cooperated with others to deal with him in Xilai.


    If anxier disappeared, his enemy Lu Bai would suffer a hundred times more than him!


    To be honest, William''s proposal is not wrong!


    After he escapes now, he should give Lu Bai a ride first!


    Li William is afraid to make a sound, and Jiao Tuo sees Nangong Yan''s horrible face in front of him and asks, "Mr. Nangong? Who were you calling before? People in the palace of Ruidan? Do you know the people of Ruidan palace? "


    After they fled to this safer place tonight, Nangong made a phone call, listening to the phone as if to call someone from Ruidan palace.


    This makes jiaotuo have to admire, Nangong Yanlie is worthy of being born noble.


    Since now, there are still contacts in the aristocratic circles of various countries


    "Listen!" If Nangong Yanlie didn''t return to jiaotuo, he bit his teeth and said, "first..."


    Ruidan palace.


    The garden is bright in the night, and the flowers and shadows sometimes form some shadows.


    The words of Asher and korohante just came to the end.


    ¡°¡­¡­ So I think she knew about the violets before I did. " "I didn''t know about my father when I was at the Royal Military Academy," krohante said, referring to the countries he had followed her to


    "Didn''t the prince know you were the violet?" Asked anxier.


    Krohante laughed, "of course, I found those documents later, and combined with the diary left by Prince Billy, I saw my father who was killed by my mother..."


    A steel arrow flies from the tower behind anxier!


    Pierce the air!


    The hair of an Xia''er''s ear is blown by the strong wind!


    "Er..." Krohante suddenly widened his eyes and opened his mouth. At last, he slowly looked down at his left chest, "I ... Father... "


    A short arrow from a crossbow pierced his heart!


    Anxier saw that his face was white, but she didn''t know what happened. When she saw the arrow on korohante''s body, she opened her mouth, and suddenly her cry rang through the night!


    "Prince!"


    When ares heard the cry from Asher, Lu Bai and them just came out, but they also came out with Hess, the steward of Prince korohante.


    Hess is going to find Prince korohante to go back to give a speech at the end of the party, and specially come out to find someone!


    Hearing the news, a group of people came running quickly!


    Lu Bai also heard an Xia''er''s cry. His brow twisted, and his steps were faster!


    After ares ran over, he said anxiously, "little lady, what''s the matter?"


    Anxier''s eyes were wide and her mouth was covered. Prince korohante fell under her feet and her left chest was pierced by an arrow!


    An Xia''er''s legs were soft, and the whole man fell on his knees:


    "krohante Prince he... "


    "Summer!" Lu Bai and Qin Xiujie also came.


    "Prince..." Hesse''s words have not yet fallen. When he saw korohante on the ground, he quickly went up, "prince!"


    An Xia''er looks back slowly and looks at Lu Bai.


    Lu Bai''s face is ugly.


    He strode up a few steps and held anxia''er in his arms. "It''s ok..."


    Anxier shivered in his arms. "I don''t know who I don''t know what happened Prince korohante he... "


    "Xiujie, be alert to the surrounding! Someone is plotting! " Lu Bai snapped.


    "Yes!"


    Qin Xiujie and other bodyguards immediately face around.


    Lu Bai saw that it was a bow and crossbow, a medium and long-range shooting tool. As soon as he turned around, he immediately transferred anxier to the next tree.


    But when korohante had an accident, Hess immediately called the queen to inform her. Suddenly, most of the people at the Royal Palace state banquet came out. All the nobles and foreign nobles were shocked and scared when they saw korohante fall to the ground and opened their eyes!


    Al and the Marquis couldn''t believe it.


    "This is What happened? " The Marquis could not believe that someone would dare to attack the prince who had just become the heir to the throne.


    Al''s smile is gone, because it''s serious!


    "Koro..." The queen used her public image. When she saw korohante on the ground, her face was shocked by two secrets. Her face shook, her eyes were red, her lips trembled and she cried: "my son, God Crowe, tell me, Crowe he''s OK! "


    Hess took colohante''s wrist, first explored his pulse, "and a breath, doctor! Quick! "


    And frondou, who saw korohante''s accident nearby, had already informed the doctor. At this time, several royal doctors in white robes rushed to separate the dignitary and VIP and came directly to korohante.


    Frondot helped the queen. "Your Majesty, please get up first and let the doctor take the prince to the operating room first. This will not delay the time."


    The queen stood up in tears, "Koro..."


    Some of the other guests and dignitaries have fled the garden for fear that staying in place will bring disaster to themselves, while others are comforting the Queen''s grieving mother.


    "Don''t be sad, your majesty. Prince corohant will be all right."


    "I dare to fight the prince and the future monarch of Ruidan, unforgivable!"


    "Who is it..."


    The queen seems to have calmed down her mood at last, and she used a trembling voice to all the people on the scene, "who dares to lay hands on my son and despise the royal family of redan when I am not a queen? Frondot, call the police! I will put the man who stabbed Koro to death! "


    "Yes, your majesty!" Frondot called right away.


    Next to him, Lu Bai hugs anxier tightly, and anxier''s face is buried on his shoulder. "I really don''t know who it is. He was talking with me just now, and he still..."


    "Your Majesty." Hess looked at anxier and shook his hand. "When I first came out, I saw only Mrs. Lu Shao beside the prince."


    "What?"


    The queen immediately looked at anxier with her sad and red eyes.


    Other people''s dignitaries and guests also looked at anxier, and they couldn''t believe it.


    "Nonsense!" Ares knew that the suspect was going to point at their young lady, and immediately said in a loud voice, "I''m still beside her!"

 C1378

    "You are not here." Hess said, "when I came to the garden, you were not beside Mrs. Lu Shao and the prince. You were a long way from them. You came here only when you heard Mrs. Lu Shao''s voice, right. I see it. "


    "What do you mean?" Ares points to this Hess. "Do you doubt our lady Lu Shao?"


    "She was the only one with our prince just now. She has the biggest suspicion." For Hess, whether these people support their prince''s succession or not, but now that their prince has an accident, he will certainly not let any suspect go.


    The queen came to anxier, "Madam Lu Shao, you said..."


    "Is it really related to Mrs. Lu Shao?"


    "Why did Mrs. Lu Shao do this?"


    "Didn''t she vote for Prince krohante just now?"


    "Why is Mrs. Lu Shao in the garden with the prince..."


    People around are talking.


    Lu Bai said coldly, "as a wise monarch, I am sure you will not only see these appearances. First of all, you have just seen the arrow in the prince. The arrow is no better than a knife or dagger. Just ask my wife how to stab the prince with an arrow in his chest. And after stabbing the prince, instead of running, he stayed where he was


    By this time, the doctor had already carried Prince korohante away with a stretcher and rushed to the operating room.


    People around began to wonder again, "that''s right..."


    At this time, a voice came, "maybe this is Mrs. Lu Shao''s brilliance, isn''t it? Knowing that the murderer won''t stay in place, she goes the other way to get rid of the suspicion! "


    People look back!


    I saw that Princess Sibera, who had just left the banquet hall, came back again, and Rodin came out with her.


    Lu Bai''s eyes narrowed.


    Anxier looked back slowly. When she saw Sibera, she knew that the two women saw that she had become the suspect who stabbed korohante and began to fall into the ground


    Sibylla''s delicate face was cold and insidious.


    She went to the queen and took the Queen''s hand. "Mother, it must be so. Otherwise, why would colo be in the garden with Mrs. Lu Shao? It must be what plan did Mrs. Lu Shao use to bring colo to the garden, so that they could do it easily."


    She took another look at Lu Bai. "Maybe Mrs. Lu Shao and her people The assassination plan has been arranged for a long time. The people who stabbed Koro with arrows are only hiding in the dark, but Mrs. Lu Shao has to lead him to the garden. "


    This is to include Lu Bai.


    Lu Bai hurt her heart. Sibera has been hated by love!


    "Madame Lu Shao, is that so?" The queen pushed anxier step by step.


    "Your Majesty, you have to prove everything." Lu Baidao said, "my wife just went to the bathroom. She must have come to the garden to breathe. Prince Crowe, I heard, had he answered the phone and left the banquet hall?"


    Lu Bai looks at Hess.


    Hess sipped his lips. "It''s true that the prince left because he answered the phone, but it''s unexpected that he didn''t come back for so long. Why is he with Mrs. Lu Shao? "


    "That''s Prince crowhunt talking to our little lady!" Ares said angrily, "he asked to talk to our little lady alone. Our little lady gave him face out of politeness!"


    "You are all from Mrs. Lu Shao''s side. Your testimony is not counted, is it?" If Sibylla catches the chance, will she let go of anxier again.


    "Madam Lu Shao, I just want to hear from you." The queen looked at anshael, "although there is some misunderstanding between me and Koro, but the mother is always the mother and the son. He is my own son, the next monarch of ridan. I am very sad that something happened to him."


    Many people may know that the queen has made up her position first.


    First of all, she and korohante are still mother and son with blood thicker than water!


    I want to tell you that she is in real pain.


    Anxier tried to calm down her mood and replied to the queen, "Your Majesty, it''s not that I want to keep silent King korohante did fall in front of me. I was so shocked that I couldn''t believe that there would be assassins in such a heavily guarded place as the palace of redan. I admit that I was scared by Prince korohante''s fall. "


    "Is it you?" The Queen''s voice was shaking.


    "Not me." The prince came to talk to me. The arrow came from the direction behind me. I didn''t arrange people to assassinate the prince in the dark, as Princess Sibera said. Lu Bai and I, as well as the bodyguards who followed us into the palace, are here. No one is leaving. You can have a look at it, your majesty. None of us is missing! "


    The queen and others took a look at Lu Bai and his party. In addition to Lu Bai and an Xia''er, Ares and Qin Xiujie, there are four bodyguards, all of whom are here.


    "You and Lu Bai came to the palace before, madam Lu Shao. Maybe you left some people in the palace at that time, waiting only for this assassination." Princess Sibera cold tunnel.


    "Princess Sibera, are you slandering my wife when you have no evidence to say this?" Lu Bai Dao.


    Sibylla said, turning to his face, "Mr. Lu, I know that''s your wife. Of course, you protect her, but now she''s the most suspected. Before the accident, she was nearby. There was no other person. You can''t say that she''s not suspected at all?"


    "Can I kill Prince Coronet with an arrow?" Anshael said, "is there any basis for your trouble? And what''s the reason I killed him? I voted for him just now! "


    "Who knows your purpose, Mrs. Lu Shao." "She said," maybe you voted for him on purpose, so that you can find an additional speech for yourself. "


    At this time, the guard had been sent to Hess around Kancha to receive a call and immediately said to the queen, "Your Majesty, the guard found a crossbow on the West Tower, but no one is there."


    "Your Majesty, it''s not me." Anxia''er said immediately, "those people say they must leave. You''d better let someone search the whole palace quickly. It''s not a small matter that someone stabs the prince!"


    "Of course, it''s not a small matter..." The Queen''s voice trembled. "I said, find out who it is, and I''ll put him to death!"


    The Queen''s voice made some princes and nobles bow their heads.


    Don''t be afraid of her deterrence!


    And Rodin, who came here with Princess Sibera, saw all this and understood it This is Nangong Yanlie''s plan.


    It''s amazing!


    As soon as corohant died, the throne naturally returned to the hands of Sibylla, who also planted the suspect on the head of an Xia''er. Sibylla''s words even led Lu Bai into the water


    Will win!


    They will win!


    I didn''t expect that the right to inherit the throne fell to korohante, and Nangong Yanlie could make them win!

 C1379

    But aer thought that their plan was still in progress. Just when he wanted to confirm the suspension plan with Lu Bai, his hands rang. He turned around and picked up, "I''m AI."


    "Mr. al." The man on the other side of the phone said, "I am Anderson. Now I have brought people to the gate of the palace


    Al''s eyes are big, broken. The police just arrived at the palace and wanted to catch Simon Now there''s something wrong with korohante, and they''re stuck outside!


    "Officer Anderson." "Something''s wrong with the palace," said al. "I''ll let you know later..."


    Don''t want the Queen''s old ears but don''t back, heard Al in the mouth of the ''police officer'', she turned around, "the police come, just in time, let them in, you must wake up the person who stabbed Koro!"


    Soon after frondou called the police, the other party didn''t come to the palace so soon. Officer Anderson, they were called in by the queen.


    When the queen and Lu Bai returned to the state banquet hall, Sergeant Anderson took people to the place where only the royal family and dignitaries could reach, and saw that all the dignitaries were waiting in the banquet hall.


    Anderson took people to the front of the queen a few meters away, and made a salute together. "I''ve seen your majesty, I''m Sergeant Anderson of Stockholm. This time I''m here to arrest Simon percefus..."


    The Marquis and his wife were pale for a moment, and the VIPs around them were talking to each other:


    "what? Mr Simon


    "What did Mr. Simon do?"


    "Mr. Simon is the princess''s fiance now..."


    "Be quiet." The queen waved to stop these people''s comments and said to Anderson in front of her, "detective, whatever your police suspect about Simon, I guarantee that he is in the royal palace now, and he will not leave. If he violates the law, he will be dealt with according to the law. But now, I have a more important thing for you to find out. After you find out about it, I will personally ask Simon to cooperate with your investigation! "


    The Queen''s words all said this, and promised Simon would not leave the palace at any time to accept the investigation, Anderson naturally had to accept first, "yes, your majesty, please say."


    "Koro..." The voice of the female voice was shaking. "He was just assassinated."


    "What?" Anderson raised his head abruptly. "Prince korohante, he..."


    Other police officers were also shocked.


    "Very badly injured." The queen said, "now that I have gone to the operating room for help, my palace is heavily guarded. It must be the people who are in the palace at the moment who are assassinating Koro!"


    "Your Majesty, I see." Anderson said, "let me tell you more about the assassination of the prince."


    Hess stood out. "At the state banquet tonight, Princess Sibera and Mr. Simon have been engaged successfully. Prince korohante has won the Royal and state guest vote and become the heir to the throne. The news will be released in the news tomorrow. But in the late stage of the banquet, when the prince went out to answer the phone, I didn''t come back for a long time. When I went out to find the prince to inform him to come back for the closing speech of the banquet, I found that the prince had fallen down in the garden and was pierced by a steel arrow. "


    "What?" When Anderson was shocked that Prince korohante had become the heir to the throne, he heard that the other side had been assassinated and immediately said, "then, Prince, he..."


    "At present, the prince is escorted to the operation." Hess''s voice was a little difficult, "but when I put the prince''s pulse, he was very bad..."


    "Is that The party against the prince''s succession? " AndLin immediately guessed at the kitten and said to the queen, "Your Majesty, this is the greatest possibility."


    "But now the biggest suspect is Mrs. Lu Shao." The queen said, "when something happened to Koro, she was the only one beside him. It was during the banquet. Why was Koro with Mrs. Lu Shao?"


    Lu Bai looks cold.


    Qin Xiujie bent over his ear and said, "President Lu, don''t this queen want to hold you back and vote for Sibera?"


    "Very likely." Lu Baidao, "compared with her noble identity, her heart and eyes are not noble. No It should be described as a narrow barrier. "


    Looking at Sibylla and Rodin, Lu Bai found something in her heart. She said softly, "Lu Bai, maybe this is the plan set by the other side. One move can seize the throne and deal with our plan."


    "You know now?" Lu Baixiao, "their purpose is obvious."


    "The police are here..."


    "Don''t worry." Lu Bai said, "I won''t let you..."


    "No." Anxier said, "Lu Bai, I want you to promise me another thing..."


    Lu Bai slowly looked at her. "Are you still thinking about our plan?"


    He knows anxier so well!


    "Prince korohante he I don''t think it''s true that something happened to him. " Anxier choked. "But, to find out what happened to him, let''s leave it to the police. Our plan can go on. Because they haven''t come to the surface yet. "


    "No way." Lu Baidao, "do you know, maybe what killed Prince korohante is..."


    "Opposition is their side." "Then we shouldn''t stop our plan, let alone Simon and Rodin. Can we let them eat their own bad fruit, but that woman..."


    An Xia Er looks at the Sibylla who has changed her face, "I can''t help thinking that she wants to kill me again..."


    "I said I would not let you..."


    "It''s also between us women." "I hope you understand," said anxier, "I want to make an end to that woman."


    Lu Bai looks at an Xia''er''s stubborn face. "Xia''er, I care more about your safety than the plan."


    "I will be safe." "I promise, I will find a way to ensure my safety," said anxier


    "What can you guarantee?"


    "I believe in you, and I hope you do." This is the last sentence of an Xia''er.


    At this time, the people of the imperial palace hospital came in, and the high voice came from the gate with panic, "Your Majesty, Prince No way. "


    "What?"


    The queen rose first.


    Then the whole hall roared!


    An Xia''er''s pupil is enlarged


    Let''s live in the world. ]


    [prince, you are now the heir to the throne. You can marry and have children in the future, form your own family, and there will be families who love you in the future. ]


    [thank you prince for telling me this, I believe you are a kind person ]Anxier remembered her conversation with korohante. She told him that if they were really the blood of the violet family, they must live in the world well.

 C1380

    He''s dead?


    An Xia''er''s pupils are twinkling, unable to believe it!


    "Korota What happened to him? " The Queen''s eyes were so red that she couldn''t see whether she was showing her true feelings or pretending. When she heard that something happened to korohante, her whole face turned pale.


    The people of the imperial palace hospital came to the center of the hall and fell on their knees. Their forehead was banging heavily on the ground. Their voice seemed to cry, "Your Majesty, Prince, he I can''t do it as soon as I''m in the operating room. "


    "What do you mean no more?" The queen roared.


    "Prince Gone. "


    There was a great deal of violence in the hall, and the supporters of Prince korohante''s party almost roared:


    "no way, prince he just became the heir to the throne!"


    "Never let go of the man who assassinated the prince!"


    "Even Mrs. Lu Shao of the other side must be dealt with strictly!"


    Lu Bai looks at these people, his face is ugly.


    "Mr. Lu, let''s escort the little lady out first. The police are there, I''m afraid..." said Ares


    "Get her, get her." The queen is stimulated. She shakes her body for a while, falls down, faints and points to an Xia''er. "Catch her up. Be sure to find out..."


    Then, as soon as her head fell, all the dignitaries and palace maids cried.


    Frondot and the guards were busy helping the queen away again, calling her, "Your Majesty, make a point..."


    On hearing that korohante was killed, Hess and some of the aristocrats who supported korohante''s succession also went to the palace hospital.


    The people on the side of the state banquet hall are going to watch anxier being arrested. Lu Bai stands up and blocks anxier behind him. "There is no evidence, I see who dares to arrest my wife!"


    "Mr. Lu." Anderson said to Lu Bai, "if it''s true that the housekeeper of Hess just now, Mrs. Lu Shao is indeed the first suspect and the first witness of the assassination of Prince korohante. No matter whether she is the murderer or not, Mrs. Lu Shao must cooperate with us in the investigation."


    "Oh, who says what do you mean?" Lu Bai asked Anderson.


    Faced with the world''s number one man, Anderson and other police officers naturally cringe.


    But this is ridan. They have to keep the peace here


    If he is afraid of power, who else dares to stand out?


    "Mr. Lu, I said that Mrs. Lu Shao must come with us." Anderson said, "come back to the Bureau for questioning and investigation."


    "What about the evidence?" Lu Bai stood in front of anxier and looked at them coldly. "Don''t say anything like guessing. Please show the most powerful evidence. When my wife talked with Prince korohante, my subordinate Ares was not far away. My wife was a delicate woman. How could she pierce Prince korohante so hard with a steel arrow? If you don''t answer this question, no one can My wife took it. "


    "Madame Lu Shao, this is really a doubt. If this can be found out now, we may put handcuffs on Madame Lu Shao directly." In the face of Lu Bai''s frosty face, Anderson calmed himself even more. "So now, we just say, please come with us and go back to the bureau to cooperate with our investigation!"


    "Bold!" Ares roared.


    "Oh, is Mr. Lu trying to protect his wife?" On the other side, Sibylla smiled and said, "still to say, Mr. Lu, you really have something to do with Mrs. Lu Shao''s assassination of Coro. I''m afraid that if she is investigated by the police, she will be involved Others? "


    "Princess Sibera, you are responsible for what you said." Lubai cold road.


    "Oh, I''m sorry." Sibylla said immediately, "I also hope that Mr. Lu''s assassination by Mrs. Lu Shao is not related. After all, Mr. Lu is such an admirable person. But if you think Mrs. Lu Shao is not suspected, how can you explain the reason for Koro''s conversation with her in the garden without any reason?"


    "Not without reason." An Xia''er said.


    Everyone looked at anxier.


    Even Anderson and the police looked at her.


    It seems that I want to know what krohante talked to anxier before he died.


    An Xia''er sips her lips, "Prince Thank you for giving him that vote, especially for expressing my gratitude. "


    "Oh." Sibylla laughed, "Madame Lu Shao, who believes what you said? If Coro just thanks you for voting for him, he can thank you at the state banquet hall. Why go to the garden? I want to talk to you alone? "


    "I went out for a walk. The prince came from behind!" Anxier looked at her. "Why does Princess Sibera push the suspect on me?"


    "Push?" "You''re the biggest suspect in the first place --"


    "no, if you''re a suspect, you''re also a suspect, aren''t you?" Anxier said at once.


    "Don''t be bloody!" Sibylla rose quickly.


    "It''s you who spits blood!" Anxier said, and said to Anderson and his party, "this detective, if a person is killed, on the premise of killing him, he should check his enemy before he dies, right? For example, people who contradict him. "


    Anderson looks at Sibera again.


    "Nonsense!" Sila said, "it was with you that Coro was assassinated. I was not present at all, let alone in the state banquet hall. What does this matter to me?"


    But when anshael saw that the woman had put the crime on her head, she would pull the woman into the water anyway, "because you have reason to stab Prince korohante. If Prince korohante is dead, the throne is yours, isn''t it?"


    "You''re a woman talking nonsense!" "I have alibi," said Sisera


    "That arrow didn''t hurt Prince krohante at close range either." "It''s from a distance, it''s on the West Tower. Maybe Princess Sibera, after you lost the vote, ran out to kill Prince korohante in the waiting room?"


    "I didn''t go to the West Tower!" Sibyllavan did not think that ashael bit back, and his face could not be calm any more. "Simon and guards were chasing me out. They could testify for me!"


    "You don''t have to be me." "Perhaps it was the man you arranged to assassinate Prince korohante," said anxier


    "Asher, you talk nonsense!"


    Sibylla cried out the name of anxier angrily.


    It surprises a lot of people!


    Because no matter whether Asher is suspected of killing corohant or not, it has not been determined yet that Asher is the guest of state of ridan. It''s not appropriate for Sibera to call her name directly!


    "What nonsense?" Anshael''s eyes were pressing. "Princess Sibera, didn''t you just blame me in this way?"


    "Look, she''s the first suspect in the killing of Coro!" Sibylla said to Anderson


    Anderson listened to the words of Andrea just now, and said to Siba, "Your Highness Princess Siba, if Mrs. Lu''s speech is true, you are indeed suspected. There is no reason why Mrs. Lu Shao is suspected of assassination, but there is a reason why you are not present. "

 C1381

    "Sorry princess." Anderson saluted, "now the king is still your mother. When your majesty left just now, he said clearly that he must find out the person who killed Prince korohante. So, the princess''s line with the suspect, please follow us with you and Mrs. Lu Shao!"


    "What? Do you want Princess ben to go with you? " This is out of Sibylla''s expectation.


    "Princess, you are also suspect." Anderson said.


    "Princess Sibera, didn''t you just say that I should go with the police when I was suspected? Now, should the princess be selfless and take responsibility for herself? "


    Of course, Sibera doesn''t want the police to go. After all, she is a princess now.


    But Rodin, who was sitting next to her, suddenly pulled her sleeve and said generously, "princess, Mrs. Lu Shao is a little right. Princess should be responsible for herself. In fact, if you are honest and have nothing to do with the assassination of Prince korohante, in fact, you have no defense to go with the police. On the contrary, people who dare not go... "


    Rodin took a look at anxia''er. "It''s like a heart failure, isn''t it?"


    As soon as Rodin''s words fell, there was a voice of approval around him!


    Anxier smiled and said, "Miss Rodin is right. In order to find out who killed Prince korohante, I would like to cooperate with the police investigation."


    Sibylla knows that Rodin wants the police to capture Asher, or that Rodin has other plans later


    So although she didn''t want to go with Anderson at all, she had to agree at the moment.


    "OK." Sibyllaon said, "since Madame Lu Shao, you don''t want to avoid it, I''d like to cooperate with the police. After all, Coro is my brother, Prince of redan hall. He can''t be assassinated without any reason!"


    Anderson stood aside and said to the two distinguished women in front, "Lady Lu Shao, Princess Sibera, please. Because of your special identity, we will take private interrogation."


    "Of course!" "And you don''t want to put handcuffs on this princess. Now she is helping you to investigate!"


    An Xia son just want to go out, Qin repair Jie block her, "little madam!"


    Anshael said, "it''s OK. It''s not me who assassinated korohante. I''m afraid of something."


    Lu Bai didn''t look at her, but the forbearance on his face could be clearly seen. In a voice that only they could hear, he said, "I remind you that sometimes, people are not killed by you, but when you enter, they are killed by you."


    An Xia''er knows the implication of Lu Bai!


    I''m afraid that if they go over with Anderson, someone will punish her or make her admit that she killed someone!


    "No way." Anxier looked at the detective Anderson who was still looking at himself. "We''ve seen this detective more than once. It''s said that he is a famous detective who is not afraid of power. In this case, it''s impossible for him to put the crime of assassinating Prince krohante on my head in order to settle the case hastily!"


    Lu Bai''s voice was cold. "An Xia''er!"


    "I want to go home early." Anxia''er said softly.


    So end the dispute with ridan as soon as possible!


    Lu Bai looked at her and bit her teeth. "You want the police in ridan to take my wife?"


    "Not to take it?" "Prince korohante is not my assassin, I am just cooperating with the police investigation, or do you not trust me? Think the death of Prince korohante What did I do? "


    "I didn''t say that!" Lu Bai is angry.


    Can''t he stop his wife from being caught?


    Where is Lu Bai''s face?


    And in the case of korohante''s accident, let anxier go with them again, he can''t agree!


    "In that case, let''s cooperate." Anshael said, glancing at the Sibylla in front again, "besides, Princess redan can go with the police. Why can''t I?"


    What does Lu Bai want to say, but it''s because there are too many people in the banquet hall to say.


    With his knowledge of Nangong Koumi, she can''t go with the police.


    Unless


    What''s the woman''s plan!


    But for Lu Bai''s worried face, anxier just smiled, "I believe you..."


    I believe he can save her in time!


    After that, she went forward, and Lu Bai held his hands tightly to restrain his feeling of rushing up.


    At last he lowered his eyes and said to Anderson, "listen, if my wife has a long hair or a short hair in your police station, don''t blame me!"


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Lu." Anderson said, "we will do our best to protect the suspects."


    Watching anxier and Sibera being taken away by the police, Lu Bai''s fists were white. Al said beside him, "are you sure our plan can go on? I''m not afraid I''ve been seen through by the other side. "


    "I''m only worried about the safety of anxier." That''s what Lu Bai said.


    "If you and Mrs. Lu Shao are sure that our original plan can go on, why not let Mrs. Lu Shao try it?" Al said, "now that Prince korohante has an accident, the police have come into the palace. Now that we have this opportunity to carry out our plan, let''s try it?"


    "Not your wife, of course you don''t worry!" Lu Bai''s voice is cold.


    "No, I''m just thinking about it from a rational point of view." Al said, "you agreed to let Mrs. Lu Shao participate in our plan, so you were sure that Mrs. Lu Shao would not have an accident?"? Why are you suddenly worried now? "


    "I''m worried about another situation." Lu Bai has cold brown eyes.


    "The man who assassinated Prince Coronet?"


    "Is there anything more dangerous?" Lu Bai looks at him from the corner of his eyes.


    "Well, Lu Bai, who do you think is the man who assassinated korohante at this juncture?" Al asked him, "sure enough Or Simon and their people? "


    Lu Bai remembered the phone call of an Suye at the banquet, and said that when he suspected that the chief of "black Solomon" was in the palace, his first instinct at that time was that it had something to do with korohante!


    -- or maybe krohante himself!


    -- because of all the people in the palace, the most incomprehensible one is korohante, and the prince''s growing experience is also very likely to cause his dangerous character.


    But as soon as I doubted it, korohante was dead!


    If krohante was the chief of that organization, would he die so easily?


    Thinking of this, Lu Bai''s eyes swept over the banquet hall. There are many nobles and state guests in the banquet hall. Everyone looked at Lu Bai''s side.


    "What are you looking at?" Lu Baidao, "my wife is to cooperate with the investigation, not to be investigated. Who can say that the person who killed Prince korohante is my wife?"


    Naturally, we dare not respond.


    After all, I''m sure things haven''t been found out yet!

 C1382

    "Mr. Lu, no We''re just, we''re worried. "


    "Yes, it''s hard for Mrs. Lu Shao."


    "Mrs. Lu Shao is really generous and friendly. She is willing to cooperate with the investigation regardless of her identity Yes, just like princess Sibera. "


    Some state guests joined in.


    As a VIP or business magnate in other countries, no one dares to offend the president of Desheng group.


    Al cooperates with Lu Bai and smiles to other humanitarians, "is that right? It seems that everyone is also very reasonable. Yes, it''s better not to make a decision before the police''s investigation results come out."


    At this time, frondot, who had sent the queen away, came back. He strode into the door of the banquet hall. "Gentlemen, just now, after a number of doctors'' diagnosis, Prince korohante has Assassinated. "


    For krohante''s death to be confirmed again, the same silence!


    We can''t imagine how the prince, who had just succeeded in competing for the throne, died suddenly now!


    "I heard that Mrs. Lu Shao and princess Sibera have gone with the police." Frondot looked solemn. "Here I thank them for their cooperation in investigating the cause of the prince''s death. However, there are other mysteries about the prince''s assassination. After the urgent discussion and decision I just made with the cabinet, I asked the dignitaries and the state guests present to give ridan a face and the queen''s next face. These days, they will stay in the palace temporarily, because the prince may still be assassinated in the palace In this way, it''s not right to let those lawless people leave! "


    At any time, his forceful words fell down, and everyone on the scene agreed:


    "since Mr. frondor said so, we will stay for a while these days, hoping to find out the murderer as soon as possible."


    "But in three days, I''m afraid it won''t be long. There are other things in our country!"


    "Mr. frondor, do you mean that it may not be princess Sibera or Mrs. Lu Shao to assassinate Prince korohante?" Some people said in horror, "the killer is still in the palace? Isn''t it dangerous for us to stay in the palace? "


    As soon as the words came out, everyone was shaken.


    "Do not panic, all of you." As the second king, frondot said, "I didn''t say that the murderer was in the palace. I just said that it was possible. Besides, this is the important place of the palace. All of you are the nobles or state guests of ridan. It''s our responsibility and obligation to protect your safety!"


    "Mr. frondot." There is humanity, "can you guarantee our safety in the palace? What if something happens to one of us? "


    "Then I, Frodo, will tell his family. Thank you for your death! " Frondot said that his life was for him.


    We are not talking now.


    Because we all know who this frondor is and what position he is in the royal family of redan. With his guarantee, we will be more relieved!


    "I will arrange guards to strengthen the palace''s security and patrol these days!" "And tomorrow The assassination of the prince will be announced on the news at that time. It''s not suitable for the media to report all the events at the banquet tonight. So I hope you can keep secret what happened in the palace tonight. Thank you for your Majesty''s thanks


    Under the protection of the guards, other nobles and other dignitaries left the state banquet hall and went to the residence of the palace VIPs.


    After Lu Bai and Eyre left the national banquet hall, Eyre said, "my father and his wife went to visit Prince korohan. It is reasonable for us to go there too. Although he is dead now, he was our cooperator at all times."


    "Collaborators?" Lu Bai''s voice is cold. "What kind of cooperation does he offer us? Before the plan starts, others hang up first. "


    "That..." "I know that he talked to Mrs. Lu Shao and led her to become the suspect of assassinating him, but since something happened to korohante, don''t worry about it."


    He said again, "this is the biggest loss for him. He must have just won the throne but was attacked and killed again."


    Lu Baidao, "you received the phone call from Anderson before, didn''t you? Then call him again and ask him to protect anxier! "


    "Don''t worry about that." "They will definitely protect the suspect before finding out the death of Prince korohante, after all, this is the case that her majesty personally handed over to them," Al said


    Lu Bai didn''t speak, and his eyes flashed cold light. "Hum, she wants to use an Xia''er to revenge me for not voting for her daughter!"


    "You mean Her majesty "It''s a bit like that, after all, the arrow was obviously shot by a crossbow. Mrs. Lu Shao has no weapon in her hand. How could it be her. If Madame Lu Shao has accomplice, it is even more difficult to understand that the accomplice is you Lu Bai. You have no reason to support Sibera or stab korohante. "


    Qin Xiujie said, "President Lu, do we really want to stay in the palace? How could the queen lament the death of Prince korohante, apparently on purpose... "


    "Your Majesty just wants to find out who killed the prince!" Frondot''s voice came from the front.


    Lu Bai and Al raised their eyes and saw frondor standing a few meters in front of them.


    Al smiled. "Oh, yeah."


    "Of course." Frondot came to them and said, "the prince is your Majesty''s own son. It''s a natural pain of being a mother when your son has an accident. At the scene of the prince''s death, only Mrs. Lu Shao is there. It''s reasonable for your majesty to doubt Mrs. Lu Shao."


    Said he looked at Lu Bai, "I hope Mr. Lu can understand his majesty and a mother who just lost her son."


    "Yes." Lu Bai also smiled, "do you doubt me? It is suspected that my wife and I planned to assassinate Prince korohante together. How can you ask the police to call me to cooperate with the investigation? "


    "Mr. Lu is very serious." "This is princess Sibera''s conjecture," frondor said. "It doesn''t mean that my majesty and I have conjectured that the assassination of the prince is related to Mr. Lu. There is no evidence."


    "Well, if I don''t live in your palace now, what do you say, Mr. frondor?" Lu Bai is indifferent.


    "Please give Mr. Lu a face." "If you leave the palace, other state guests vow to leave the palace. Now the assassins have not been found out, maybe they are among the VIPs!"


    "You didn''t investigate Simon?" Lu Bai Dao.


    "Understand what Mr. Lu means." Frondot said, "he is a supporter of the princess''s succession. He is indeed suspected of assassinating the prince like the princess, but didn''t his majesty promise the police before he fainted? Never let Mr Simon leave the palace! "


    "Where is he now?" If the chief of the organization is not colohant, Lu Bai will doubt whether the last call from spider poison was to Simon.

 C1383

    "Confined to a room in the royal residence." "Although he was just engaged to Princess Sibera tonight, the police came to pick him up, and he was naturally suspected of any evil. No matter who he is, his majesty will treat him equally and let him be investigated thoroughly. "


    "So you''re fair?" Al joked.


    Not the queen, but you.


    Because frondot''s words are mostly about the queen.


    "Of course." Frondodo.


    Al looks at Lubai. "How about Lubai? Would you like to stay in the palace? "


    Lu Bai didn''t speak for a while, and his face was cold. He went to the side. "My wife was taken away by the police. Am I going to stay in the palace to wait for the news? Of course not. Even if the police promised that I would protect my wife, I would not trust them completely. "


    "Ares!" Lu Baima said, "you stay in the palace and listen to the movement of the palace. The people who assassinated Prince korohante will inform me as soon as they have any news."


    "Yes!" Ares responds immediately.


    AI Er is surprised. How could Lu Bai be interested in the people who assassinated korohante?


    "Xiujie, let''s go." Lu Baidao, "go to the police station. They haven''t let anxier out for a day. I''ll sit at their police station and wait. I''ll see if they can bear to let me wait!"


    As soon as the media learned that Lu Bai was in the stugormo police station, they would definitely rush over and surround the police station!


    Al doesn''t know, "Lu Bai, you really want to..."


    "Yes, Mr. Lu. Please think about it." "As long as Mrs. Lu Shao is not the one who assassinated the prince, the police will surely escort her back after investigation. Now that there is an accident on the prince''s side, the nobles and many state guests are in the palace hospital to mourn. Your majesty is also very sad..."


    "Oh, you mean I have to go over and mourn for your prince?" Lu Bai returned to a cold side face.


    "Mr. Lu, I don''t mean that..."


    "What happened to your prince in the palace was that your guards were not strong enough." Lu Baidao said, "I came to Ruidan as a national guest, and I really feel sorry for the death of your prince. But in the face of my wife being taken away by the police, I have no time to care about your prince!"


    "If Mr. Lu wants to leave, I will send someone to protect Mr. Lu. The prince has already had an accident. We must not let the state guest --"


    "Mr. frondot!" Before frondor had finished speaking, federo, the palace''s chief executive, came running with a phone. Under the appearance of his suit and suit, he was very flustered. "Something''s wrong!"


    "The manager of fadero." Frondot squinted and said, "you are the Imperial Palace steward appointed by your majesty. If you are so rude, I will let your majesty stop your job."


    "Sorry, Mr. Lu..." Federo looked at Lu Bai, more flustered and gasping.


    Apparently, I ran in from the outside to report 120000 urgent situations!


    "What''s the matter?" Frondou frowned. Something happened to the prince tonight. Is there anything more serious?


    "Mr frondor, Mr Lu..." Federo general pipeline: "just now, there was a message from the entrance of the imperial palace that the police took Mrs. Lu Shao and the princess away. Suddenly, they were blown up at the entrance of the imperial palace. Many police officers were injured. Officer Anderson was also injured!"


    "What? Where''s my wife? " Lu Bai suddenly said angrily.


    Ares and Qin Xiujie looked at each other, and their faces changed.


    "The gate of the imperial palace is heavily guarded. There are policemen in the police car. How could their car be blown up without any reason?" Al immediately said, "is this an accident caused by a car or a human being?"


    "I''m afraid it''s man-made." Federo said, "I will order people to be strict in every part of the palace, and the police car is more unlikely to have problems. The problem is that detective Anderson''s car was indeed blown up in front of several guards, and it seems that someone buried a bomb on the ground. Besides, although other police officers were injured, everyone was there, so Mrs. Lu Shao and Mrs. Lu Shao disappeared!"


    "Let''s find it now!" Frondou picked up federo''s collar. "Lady Lu Shao is in trouble. You, the chief manager of the Imperial Palace, should take full responsibility!"


    "Here At ordinary times, the Royal Palace is guarded by the prince - "br >


    " something happened to the prince! " Frondou roared, "now you are responsible for all the guards in the royal palace. If Mrs. Lu Shao has an accident, ridan can''t afford it. Now the prince is dead, and princess Sibera is the only heir to ridan''s throne! I can''t have an accident! Get all hands on it! "


    At this time, Lu Bai has left the state banquet hall with people in a hurry.


    The internal area of the palace is large. It takes a while to take a bus from the state banquet hall to the gate of the palace.


    When other dignitaries went to the palace hospital to pay a silent tribute to the assassinated Prince korohante, and filondo left another part of the state guests in the palace, detective Anderson''s police car arrived at the gate of the palace and suddenly something happened.


    When Lu Bai arrived at the gate of the Imperial Palace by car, only three police cars had been blown away for a long time, but the car did not catch fire. It can be seen that the force of the bomb was not very strong, just for the people in the bomb police car and causing confusion.


    At this time, the guards of the palace are checking the three police cars and calling an ambulance to take the injured officers to the hospital.


    "Those people are for Madame Lu Shao and Princess Sibylla. You look around..." A voice in front was talking to the guard. At last, he picked up the phone and said, "headquarters, we were attacked when we received Mrs. Lu Shao and princess Sibera to go to the police station for examination. Other police officers were injured. Mrs. Lu Shao and princess Sibera were missing. We need reinforcements here..."


    When Lu Bai got off, he strode up and grabbed detective Anderson''s clothes. "If I don''t remember, you promised me that you would protect my wife when I took her away!"


    Anderson looked back and saw Lu Bai''s terrible face!


    Qin Xiujie and four bodyguards stepped up quickly. "President Lu, calm down, just because you didn''t see the little lady at the scene doesn''t mean that something happened to her..."


    And Ares went to check out the bombed police cars!


    "First of all, Mr. Lu, I''m sorry." Anderson tried to calm down and reply to the man who awed the whole international business community, "it''s really my fault that someone attacked our police car, but now please give me the time and opportunity to investigate. If you rob the suspect under my eyes, I will definitely catch him and bring him to justice!"


    "Suspect?" Lu baileng shouted, "my wife only cooperates with your investigation because she gives you face. Do you think her suspect? It''s said that ridan''s police are efficient in handling cases. It seems that it''s just like this! "


    Facing Lu Bai''s sneer, Anderson said, "Mr. Lu, please give me time to prove that I will find Mrs. Lu Shao and princess Sibera."


    "I don''t care what princess you are. If something happens to my wife, you are ready to go to the International Court of justice!" Lu Bai''s words silenced the guards around the investigation car.

 C1384

    The whole night is like the voice of Lu Bai''s rage!


    Soon, frondot also came with people. He got off the bus and said, "investigate the scene immediately. Princess Sibera and Mrs. Lu Shao are not at the scene. Someone must have robbed them..."


    Qin Xiujie said, "President Lu, this statement is credible. If the other side wants to take their lives, it is impossible to take them away. The young lady may be ok..."


    "Mr. Lu, it''s very possible." Detective Anderson, who was caught by Lu Bai, said, "the other party must have robbed Mrs. Lu Shao and her when the car was just bombed and I didn''t wake up."


    Another way, "I just asked the guards at the gate of the palace. No strangers took the landing young lady and princess Sibera out. I''m not sure that those people and the young lady were still in the palace. As long as the guards do a good search, they can''t find it! "


    Qin Xiujie once heard, "President Lu, is it the man who assassinated Prince korohante?"


    "Hum." Lu Bai said with a smile, "if it''s the same gang, it''s not just one person who killed king korohante."


    After frondou asked people to investigate around him, he came to Lu Baidao and said, "don''t worry, Mr. Lu. I have asked the guards to search urgently. As long as they are in the palace, they will find Mrs. Lu Shao. We, Princess Sibera, are also in the car. She is now the only heir of our Ruidan. Just now I have told her Majesty the situation. Her Majesty is furious and ordered that Princess Sibera and Mrs. Lu Shao be found back. "


    Lu Bai suddenly let go of detective Anderson and said to him and frondor, "listen, I''ll give you three days at most. I''ll find my wife in three days, or something happened to my wife. Mr. frondor, you have to face not only the account that you have to give to an embassy in state Z, but also the account that you have to give to me, as well as the police in Stockholm, and wait for my lawyer''s letter! "


    Lu Bai turns and goes. After getting on, the car leaves the palace.


    After that, frondot immediately confirmed with officer Anderson, "hurry up to send your headquarters to the police. Now you have lost the wife of a world leader, the princess of silay, and our heir to the throne of ridan!"


    Anderson''s face was dark, and it was the most difficult situation in his career as a detective!


    -- and, most people do not put in the bottom of the eye!


    "Don''t worry, Mr. frondot." He said, "I swear by my police rank that I will catch those bandits and find Mrs. Lu Shao and sybila Gongyu."


    "I hope you do what you say." Frondor said, "let the rest of your police be responsible for the case of the prince''s assassination. I believe detective Anderson is the most efficient one. Your reputation of fearless power has spread to the palace. I hope you can use your skills to find the princess and Mrs. Lu Shao as soon as possible, and be safe!"


    He said peace again!


    Lu Bai''s wife has an accident. They can''t explain it to Lu Bai and Xilai. Their princess has an accident. The throne has no successor!


    And Prince korohante is dead, so it''s important that the people who killed him don''t find their princess and Lu Bai''s wife for a while!


    To save the living is the most important thing!


    "All right!" Detective Anderson, with blood on his forehead, was apparently injured when the car was attacked, but his eyes were firm. "Since there is Mr. frondor, I will set up a team to search for Princess Sibera and Mrs. Lu Shao when I go back to the police station."


    He added, "but Mr. frondor, I want to remind you in advance that the assassin of Prince korohante is still in the palace."


    "I know that." "So now all the other VIPs are in the palace, except for Lu Bai," said frondor


    "And that Simon." Anderson didn''t forget their purpose when they first came, "I can tell Mr. frondor for sure that we have found enough evidence to prove that the person who bombed the Embassy of state Z is Simon. Our police wanted to arrest him a week ago. It was the queen who offered him bail for a week. Today we come to the palace to arrest him according to the time!"


    "Your Majesty has said that Simon will stay in the palace and will not let him leave until his suspicion is cleared." "And tonight your majesty is going to see him engaged to Princess Sibera, because you need to know how many factions are supporting the princess," said frondor


    At this time, because a police car was damaged too much, it suddenly exploded!


    The fire lights up the night of the palace gate!


    Anderson told the sober officer, "leave half of them to watch the scene of the incident and wait for reinforcements from the headquarters. Others will come back to the police station with me to set up a new search and rescue team!"


    Watching Anderson leave the palace with some police officers, frondot''s eyes fell on the fire of the exploded car in front of him.


    He held his hand tightly:


    "it''s a busy night, sire..."


    A royal residence.


    Queen''s bedroom, after coming back from the state banquet hall, she calmly sat beside the living room, and the maid brought a cup of tea she liked and put it in front of her.


    Although she was not sad about the death of Prince korohante, her hand was shaking when she took up the teacup. "Who, who killed Koro..."


    Someone killed the prince in her palace, regardless of her face.


    This naturally makes her the queen feel shameless!


    Mainly, she is worried that there are hidden dangers in the palace now, and those people are still in the palace.


    The waitresses next to them lowered their heads and did not dare to speak.


    "You say, who could it be?" The queen asked these of her valets.


    When the queen asks, the maid dare not not not return.


    "Your Majesty..." An old maid said, "we can''t guess, but you don''t mean that only Mrs. Lu Shao is Mrs. Lu Shao at the scene?"


    "No." The queen waved her hand. "It''s not her. She voted for Koro. She has no reason to kill Koro. If she did kill Koro, she would not stay in the same place..."


    "What does your majesty mean?"


    "I suspect Mrs. Lu Shao in front of the state guest and the police. I just want to show her some color." She snorted, "I''m not a good-looking queen. I''ve talked to Lu Bai two or three times to hope he supports Sibera. Lu Bai doesn''t take my words seriously. Then her wife becomes the suspect of killing Koro. How can I let it go easily?"


    The maids lowered their heads slowly.


    The Queen''s insidious nature is clear to them, not surprising at all.


    "But." The Queen''s face was painted with heavy make-up, and the corners of her mouth moved a little. "Now that there is something wrong with Koro, the throne just returns to the hands of sipilar, which is my wish."


    "Yes, your majesty..." The old maid knew that the queen would not feel sorry for Coronet''s death. She just asked, "but now the assassin hasn''t found out, will the palace be unsafe?"

 C1385

    "The safety of the palace just now I ordered to give it to federo, the chief manager? Let him strengthen the guards outside the royal residence tonight! " The queen said, "I don''t dare to offend those people on my head."


    "Yes, your majesty." The old maid said, "let''s prepare hot water to wash your majesty and go to bed. It''s time for your majesty to have a rest."


    "Well."


    The queen closed her eyes gracefully.


    One maid is responsible for preparing the hot water for the Queen''s washing. The other two maids gently remove the jewels, jade and gloves from her hair, and remove all the heavy decorations from her body.


    The Queen''s breath was heavy, and her heart was still in a state of flux when she thought of the assassination of Coronet tonight!


    That son I fought with her most of my life.


    Now, even so dead!


    Tonight, for the sake of coma, she didn''t go to the palace hospital to pay a silent tribute to korohante.


    But in tomorrow''s news conference, what kind of expression should she use to face the media and how to be a qualified sad mother in front of the camera!


    "Your majesty!" Outside came the voice of federo, the palace''s chief steward.


    Through the thick and beautiful door, the sound has been reduced a lot.


    The queen closed her eyes and said slowly, "go and ask what''s going on. If it''s not important, let''s step back. I''ll pay a silent tribute to Koro and visit his remains in the hospital tomorrow."


    Most of all, the king''s family is merciless. When her son died, it was just one thing in front of the queen!


    "Yes, your majesty."


    A maid went.


    When he opened the door, federo was outside, panicking, "Your Majesty..."


    "Manager federo." The maid was the Queen''s valet. Knowing the Queen''s wishes, she said coldly, "Your Majesty is too sad to see you again because of Prince korohante''s death. Let''s talk about Prince korohante tomorrow."


    "It''s not about the prince!" After federo reported it to frondor, he felt he had to tell the queen, "it''s Princess Sibera, and Mrs. Lu Shao When they left the palace in the police car, something happened. "


    "What? What happened to the princess? " The maid immediately heard the most important.


    "Yes." "When the car passed the palace gate, someone blew over the police car. Most of the officers were injured, but they were not killed, but Princess Sibera and Mrs. Lu Shao were gone."


    "Gone?" The maid was shocked. "Is Lu Bai gone?"


    "Yes..." Federo said, "Lu Bai is very angry. If Mrs. Lu Shao has an accident in the palace, I''m afraid --"


    "don''t hurry to find it!" The maid immediately said, "Madame Lu Shao is gone. She just offends the guest of state Lu Bai. Now Prince korohante is dead. How can your majesty suffer this blow if there is another incident with Princess Sibera? Who will inherit the throne? "


    "Mr. frondot has taken someone to the gate of the palace to check the situation." Federo said, "I''ll come and tell your majesty..."


    "Manager federo, how dare you tell his majesty?" The maid said, "after the death of Prince korohante, it''s you who are in charge of the royal guards now. If the princess and Mrs. Lu Shao are gone, and they don''t come back before tomorrow morning, your majesty will not condemn you and put you to death?"


    "By tomorrow morning?" The chief inspector federo was shocked. "The person who robbed the princess and Mrs. Lu Shao is very likely to have premeditated or assassinated the prince. I''m afraid it''s difficult before dawn..."


    "Manager federo?" I don''t know if the door is just closed, and the queen inside hears about Princess Sibera.


    The maid and manager federo were surprised.


    "Come on in." It''s the Queen''s way.


    The queen has taken off her make-up and hair. She will meet the chief steward of the palace. The maid puts on a coat for her.


    But on hearing federo''s words, the queen rose to her feet, furious, "what do you say? Is Sibera gone? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, your majesty. " In the Queen''s fury, federo lowered his shoulders.


    "After Koro''s accident, the assassin may still be in the palace. I told you to arrange guards properly!" The queen roared, "now you tell me that Sibylla is gone?"


    PA!


    The queen went up and slapped federo directly.


    Federo did not hide. He just lowered his head. "Your Majesty, it''s my fault!"


    "Can''t you do it without colo holding the guard of the palace?" The Queen''s face trembled, so angry that she couldn''t describe her mood at this time. "Do you want to tell me that this palace can''t live without his Coro?"


    Everyone in the palace knows about the relationship between the queen and korohante.


    Federo naturally won''t touch the Queen''s rebellious Lin. "Your Majesty, of course not. The man who robbed Princess Sibera and Mrs. Lu Shao tonight may have had a premeditation, so it was my negligence that didn''t send someone to escort the police car out of the palace!"


    "How dare they do it in the palace?" The Queen''s eyes were red and she was biting her teeth. "Is it the man who assassinated Koro? The madman! "


    "Sire, this is my guess and that of Mr. frondor. It''s possible." "Mr. frondor is now taking people to the scene of the police car accident," federo said


    "Give me the phone!" The queen said angrily.


    A maid brought her phone right away.


    The old maid, who had gone to put hot water to wash the Queen''s face, saw that the situation was not right and did not come to disturb her. She stood aside quietly.


    The queen took the phone trembling in her hand. She took a deep breath and lowered her eyes! There''s something wrong with Coro. The royal family can''t lose two heirs at the same time in one night! "


    If the accident happened to Prince korohante, the queen was only shocked and worried, and didn''t feel much pain.


    The accident of the princess of Nabila was a great surprise to the queen!


    If there is something wrong with Sibylla, she is the king''s successor!


    I''m afraid there will be a battle for the throne!


    There will be chaos within the royal family, and the second, third, and fourth heirs will appear Because the royal family must not only be the queen and a prince and princess, but also the Queen''s brothers and sisters and other royal families!


    But only the Queen''s own children are the first successors to the throne!


    If the throne falls into the hands of others, it is something that a king can''t let happen in any way!


    "Don''t worry, sire." Frondor on the opposite side of the phone said, "I just wanted to call chief federo to hide the princess''s disappearance from you for a while. Let you sleep well first..."


    "Sibylla is missing! Billy''s only daughter and I are missing! Now that the only first heir to the throne is missing, do you still want to hide it from me? " The queen blustered, "filondo, tell me now, Sibylla, is she still alive?"


    What she needs most now is to make sure!

 C1386

    "Don''t worry, your majesty. If something happens to the princess, her body will still be there." "But the princess and Mrs. Lu Shao are not at the scene, so they must have been taken away. Since the other side wants to take them, they must keep their mouths alive. Maybe they want to ask for something from his majesty and Lu Bai."


    The queen breathed a sigh of relief. "Listen, Fernando. If someone calls, whatever they want, they must agree first. Sibera must come back safely."


    "Your Majesty, I know that something happened to King korohante. If the only successor to the throne is Sibera "Tonight, members of the royal family and some guests of state mourned for the assassination of Prince korohante at the palace hospital. I don''t know about the disappearance of Princess Sibera and Mrs. Lu Shao. I''ve asked people here to keep it secret for the time being. Please calm down and let the people around you keep their mouths shut at this time. Before Princess Sibera comes back, the news can''t be let out.


    Otherwise, there will be chaos within the royal family and a war of seizing the throne. "


    "Of course I know." The queen clenched her hand tightly and wore an emerald ring that she would not take off at any time. "Let those people know that Koro and Sibylla are in trouble. I''m afraid that they are not mourning for korohan now, but taking the throne all night."


    "Lu Bai and Al know about it." "Lu Bai has left the imperial palace after he knew that Mrs. Lu Shao was missing. Maybe he wants to search for Mrs. Lu Shao. As for Al, he went to the palace hospital to meet with Marquis percefus and they,


    I just called Al and asked him to keep secret about the disappearance of the princess tonight. "


    "That''s good." The Queen''s voice trembled. "Frondor, no matter how bad Sibera is, no matter how angry Koro is, you are my proudest chief of staff."


    "Thank you, my Lord." "It''s my duty to worry about your majesty," said frondor


    "Naxibila, can you find her as soon as possible? There are many people in the palace. She can''t be concealed for a long time!" Naturally, the queen will not care about anxier. Although anxier is missing in the palace, Lu Bai will be involved in the royal family of Ruidan.


    But compared with Lu Bai, if all the princesses on his side are gone, the throne may fall to other hands.


    In this section, people at the Royal Palace of Ruidan are more worried about how to find the princess Sibera to inherit the throne!


    "Your Majesty, this can only be concealed from the outside world as much as possible." "Now I''m going to have an investigation of every Royal guest who came into the palace tonight, and their entourage, to see if there''s a suspect," frondor said


    Another way, "but if the other party wants to get something from us, they will contact us!"


    "We can''t wait!" "It''s passive to sit and die," roared the queen


    "Don''t worry, your majesty. Our royal palace will investigate. At the same time, I have asked Detective Anderson to set up a search team to find out the whereabouts of the princess." "This detective is very famous in stugormo. He has broken hundreds of cases. He will have a high chance of finding Princess Sibera," frondor said


    "The police?" The Queen''s voice trembled. "Can you tell the police about chassibela''s disappearance?"


    "Your Majesty, don''t be angry. This matter must be searched by the police, so as to find the whereabouts of Princess Sibera as soon as possible." "As for the police, I have just informed them that Princess Sibera and Mrs. Lu Shao are missing. They know how much the impact will be after the announcement," frondor said


    "That''s good." The queen nodded her head. "In a word, nothing can happen to Sibylla, not to the royal family..."


    Though the daughter is becoming more and more outrageous!


    However, she and Billy''s daughter and heir to the throne!


    "Your Majesty, I will do my best to find the princess." "Said frondot," but there is one thing your majesty is prepared for. "


    "What?" The queen slowly closed her eyes, stood up and shook her body for a while. The maid came to help her. She waved her hand. "I''m almost hit tonight. I guess that''s the worst situation."


    "Your Majesty, please keep calm and arrange the guards of the royal residence." "I suspect that those who took Princess Sibera and Mrs. Lu Shao were the same people who assassinated king korohante," said frondor


    "The same batch?" The queen opened her eyes. "You mean he''s not alone?"


    "One night, dealing with the prince and Princess of the Ruidan royal family at the same time, is not alone." "The palace is dangerous now," said Fernando. The murderer hasn''t left the palace yet. Maybe I''ll search the palace with someone tonight... "


    "You can take someone to search. If you find it, bring it directly to me." The queen said, "I will personally order them to be broken to pieces!"


    With her roar, the waiters and the chief federo around were silent!


    -


    after Lu Bai left the palace that night, he got on the bus.


    Qin Xiujie asked Lu Bai, "President Lu, now Is it still in the plan? "


    This situation is so unexpected that even Qin Xiujie, who has been working for Lu Bai for many years, is puzzled by this complex situation!


    If it''s a plan, it''s too critical!


    Lu Baihuan started. In the back seat of the dark car, he looked at the front like a cold star in the night. "If anshael was captured by Rodin''s people, he was still planning. If not... "


    "If not, is it dangerous?" Qin Xiujie immediately said, "now that Prince korohante was killed by assassination, the young lady and princess Sibera were robbed again. The other side also dared to attack the police''s car at the gate of the imperial palace. It must not be ordinary people."


    "Not ordinary people, of course." Lu baileng said, "ordinary people can''t get in and out of the Ruidan palace. According to the location of the police car accident tonight, the other side had a premeditated plan. Maybe they buried the bomb there in advance, and made sure that they wouldn''t hurt anyone, only the flying car. The purpose is to rob people. "


    "That means little lady is OK?" Qin Xiujie road.


    "Probably." Lu Bai''s face is as cold as frost, or can he sit in the car so calm to analyze the situation?


    "If the young lady is robbed by Rodin''s men as we planned, we can still take the lead." Qin Xiujie said, "if it wasn''t robbed by Rodin''s people, President Lu, I''d like to suggest that you find her first."


    "Of course." Lu Bai thought of the situation that those cars were blown up just now, and his face became more and more terrible. "The police car has become like that. Who knows if anxier is injured? Contact our informant!"

 C1387

    "Yes, President Lu."


    Qin Xiujie immediately called.


    Lu Bai''s thin lips are puckering. He is worried about whether anxier is seriously injured when the car is blown away!


    "And President Lu, is king korohante really dead?" "That''s too hard to believe," said Ares, who was in front of the copilot. "Krohante is still at the party tonight, and he''s dead?"


    "There should be no doubt about corohant''s death." Lu Baidao said, "when I just came out of the palace, the phone call I made to Al had been confirmed. Now he rushed to the palace hospital and said that he had seen korohante''s body with his own eyes, and he was out of breath."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although in the palace garden, I saw korohante''s arrow fell to the ground.


    But it''s always hard to believe that the prince died like that.


    Now Ares was shocked to hear that Al had personally confirmed krohante''s death.


    "Mr. Lu, who do you think will do it?" Ares asked, "dare to fight against the prince and Princess of redan at the same time one night? Besides provoking President Lu, the other side is also provoking the majesty of the royal family of ridan. "


    "At the party, Ann called me all night." Lu Bai thought of the phone call and frowned. "He said that after spider escaped to Ruidan, he was dead. From the phone he left behind, he found that his last phone call was to the Imperial Palace, but the other party was an IP phone, so he couldn''t find out whose number it was."


    "The last call from the poisonous spider?" Ares was shocked. "President Lu, would it be the leader of the organization who called them?"


    "That''s how they reasoned, Ann long night." Lu Bai''s eyes were cold. "That''s why the poisonous spider came to Ruidan. It may be to meet their leader, but the people who are in Ruidan palace tonight are the dignitaries of all countries, or the royal family of Ruidan."


    "President Lu, who is the leader?" Ares asked right away.


    "When I received an Suye''s call at that time, I had a moment when I thought of someone directly." Lu Bai Dao.


    "Who?"


    "It''s Prince krohante, isn''t it?" Qin Xiujie hangs up and hears Lu Bai and Ares. He guesses.


    After putting down the phone, Qin Xiujie said to Lu Baidao, "President Lu, I just made a phone call from the other side. It may be inconvenient for the other side to talk I didn''t pick it up for a while. "


    Lu Baigang frowned.


    Qin Xiujie''s phone vibrated again.


    "Oh, information about each other." Qin Xiujie said, glancing at the message, "President Lu, the informant really said it''s inconvenient to answer the phone. He said that he would find a way to call back tomorrow."


    "The other side of anxier''s question was informed?" Lu Bai Dao.


    "I may know." Qin Xiujie said, "if the informant doesn''t know, it means that the young lady and princess Sibera were not robbed by Rodin and their gang."


    Lu Bai''s brow was furrowed deeper.


    "If so, I will ask the other party to check if there is any news about Mrs. Lu Shao from Rodin when the informer calls tomorrow." Qin Xiujie said, "no matter what, we will know the whereabouts of the little lady at the first time."


    Lu Bai''s thin lips were tight, and he seldom felt so worried.


    Only the third time.


    The first time was when anxier was kidnapped by Daphne, and the second time when anxier was taken away by Nangong Yanlie Now, Asher is missing again.


    "Repair Jie." Lu Bai suddenly said, "try to get in touch with the Anderson police officer by phone and ask about the situation when the police car crashed and the scene. They must have missed something."


    How could it be that, just after the car was blown up, an Xia''er and Sibylla in the car were gone, and no one at the gate of the palace saw an Xia''er go out?


    Can people still fly away?


    "Yes, President Lu." Qin Xiujie said, "I''ll call the police in Stockholm to ask."


    "But just now Qin te helped you to say that the leader of ''black Solomon'' was Prince korohante?" Ares is always shocked by this, "you and President Lu, where do you guess it is him? He is a prince, born in a noble family. Don''t at least join in the illegal forces."


    "Intuition." Qin Xiujie said, "if the leader of ''black Solomon'' has been in the palace of Ruidan for a long time, krohante is the most likely person. Of course, if the leader of that organization just happened to attend Princess Sibera''s wedding and come to the palace of redan these days, he said otherwise. "


    After that, Qin Xiujie called the stugormo police.


    Ares looked at Lu Bai again. "President Lu, why do you doubt it''s korohante? Isn''t it Qin zhute''s intuition? "


    "Half intuitive." Lu Baidao, "with that Prince''s dangerous character, even if he comes from a noble family, he may also be very involved in the dark forces."


    "Again." Lu Bai''s eyes sank slowly, looking at the night outside the window. "When you checked the situation of korohante in Ruidan, didn''t you find that his past in Ruidan palace was covered up a lot? Since the Royal Military Academy has also encrypted his military files? "


    Ares''s brain moved, "yes! That''s what happened! "


    "What happened to him in the palace of redan may have been covered up by his own ideas, but the British military academy will encrypt someone''s files. There are roughly two. " Lu Baidao:


    "first, the identity of the other party needs to be kept secret. Second, what the other party has done that they are afraid of. "


    Ares was shocked. "Isn''t it?"


    "It should be the second case." Lu Baidao, "after all, korohante is the identity of Prince redan. Many people should know that there is no need to encrypt the other side."


    "Korohante has done something to the horror of the British military academy?" Ares frowned. "He''s a prince!"


    Lu Bai said with a smile, "it''s not likely that the man whose experience has become a mystery is the leader of the" black Solomon "


    Ares clenched his fists. "But President Lu, now Prince korohante is dead."


    Lu Bai''s mouth angle slowly drops down, "yes, so this kind of speculation may not exist anymore."


    Otherwise, according to the original plan.


    When the police come to the palace to catch Simon, he will directly ask the police to check krohante


    Don''t want him just received an Suye phone call, korohante died!


    "Could the head of black Solomon be another man?" Ares said, "like a VIP from another country? Could that be another member of the royal family of redan? Or the people of the palace, such as guards or officials? "


    Lu Bai didn''t speak. After a while, he said coldly, "no matter who the other party is, but now he has also been left in the palace of Ruidan, which is equivalent to a fish in an urn."


    "That''s right, after finding the young lady and solving Simon and the fake princess." As soon as ares clenched his teeth, he joined forces with the Stockholm police to arrest the leader of the organization

 C1388

    Lu Bai frowned.


    But now, he is worried about the situation of anxier. If anxier is not captured by Rodin The informant may not be able to get the information about anxier.


    That anxier''s safety worries him!


    ¡­¡­


    Palace hospital.


    There are also dignitaries in some countries who have not left the hospital for a long time to mourn the death of korohante, but some have begun to question whether the hostess really failed to visit the newly deceased korohante because she fainted.


    But in either case, the VIPs who had voted for korohante''s successor began to make another plan!


    That is to start to change their position in support of the princess Sibylla.


    "But I''ve heard that now Princess Sibera has no king''s power. Can she keep friendly diplomacy with our country after she succeeds to the throne?"


    "And I learned from the officer tonight that Simon, Princess Sibera''s fiance, may be involved in some crime, which will affect her reputation."


    "Queen nefergus has two children, korohante and Sibera. After the assassination of Prince korohante, the first heir to the throne is princess Sibera. It''s impossible for anyone else to succeed. "


    There was a dignified atmosphere between several foreign dignitaries.


    Finally, there is humanity. "Anyway, Princess Sibera is only going to cooperate with the police investigation tonight, and she will return to the palace immediately. It''s better for us to change our position and support Princess Sibera to succeed. We''ll see her tomorrow. "


    "Yes, yes."


    "It has to be done..."


    At this time, other state guests who stayed in the palace did not know that Sibera and anxier were missing together.


    This is a hospital specially set up in the imperial palace. Most of the doctors here are palace staff or royal dignitaries who need emergency diagnosis.


    The percefolds came here to confirm the death of korohante and sat in the reception room.


    When Al went to visit korohante, the Marquis immediately stood up. "Al, what did you say about the disappearance of Princess Sibera and Lady Lu Shao?"


    When Al came in, he closed the door behind him at any time, and came over. "That''s what I said. After you came to the hospital, Princess Sibera and Mrs. Lu Shao got on the police car to cooperate with the police investigation. But when the car was about to leave the palace gate, it was suddenly blown up, and most of the police were injured. After the guards rushed in to rescue, they found that Sibera and Mrs. Lu had already It''s not in the car. Someone may have robbed them in a very short time. "


    "How is that?" The Marquis''s eyes wavered. "Princess Sibera and Lady Lu Shao are gone?"


    "Yes." Al nodded directly.


    "What are those people doing?" The Marquis roared, "Princess Sibera and Lady Lu Shao were robbed in the car. Would those people not know?"


    "Lu Bai was also furious, but when the car was just blown up, I believed that everyone in the car was in a short coma. Anderson assured Lu Bai on the spot that he would find Lu Shao''s wife." "It''s a situation where you work with the police to find people that will improve efficiency," Al said


    The Marquis pressed his head, retreated two people in fear, and sat down:


    "how could this happen? On the same night, both the Royal Prince and the princess had an accident."


    At this time, the Marquis and Roman are here.


    Hearing this, Rodin said, "father, don''t worry. Maybe things will change soon."


    "You know there''s a turnaround?" The Marquis pointed out, "look at Prince korohante That''s a group of fanatics who dare to kill the heir to the throne of Ruidan. It''s also them who are not allowed to rob Princess Sibera and Mrs. Lu Shao! "


    Rodin sipped his lips. He didn''t know how to comfort him.


    And the Marquis walked up and down beside him, more anxious about his son''s situation. "Why did your majesty ban Simon? It''s hard not to. Does your majesty believe the police? Believe that Simon has committed a crime. Simon is princess Sibera''s fiance! "


    "Stop talking about Simon!" The Marquis suddenly snapped, and his face was very heavy. "If he didn''t do those things, the police wouldn''t find him! Now when Prince korohante is assassinated, the palace is in a state of panic. Princess Sibera is missing again. Who will inherit the throne if she happens again? By the second and third order, will the family of percefus still be in the royal family''s power? "


    If the heir to the throne changes, it may directly affect the rise and fall of the percefus family!


    The Marquis looked at the change of his face and was very worried. "Besides, did you not hear that, not only princess Sibera, but also lady Lu Shao has disappeared? Don''t you know how Nangong family fell in that financial storm? If Lu Shao ''s wife has an accident and Lu Bai blames the Xilai royal family or the pcephus family, are you not afraid that pcephus family will become the second Nangong family? "


    The fall of Nangong family has warned too many nobles in Europe.


    Many people actually know that the financial storm in Italy was controlled by Lu Bai.


    Su Ning offends ghosts and gods, but not the president of that emperor Sheng Group


    "What does this have to do with us, percefus?" The Marquise bit her red lips. "Mrs. Lu Shao was in the palace. She disappeared. She took ten thousand steps back. She also disappeared after getting on the police car. He wants to blame, let him blame the royal family, his majesty and the police! "


    "It was al who took Mrs. Lu Shao to the percefus family!" The Marquis said angrily, "if our family hadn''t left their husband and wife, maybe they would have left redan. I don''t think it has anything to do with the percefus family. "


    "It was al who first brought Mrs. Lu Shao home." The Marquis looked at al. "Let your proud eldest son, Al, solve this problem."


    "Said the Marquis with another smile," since Al and Lu Bai are friends, I believe that Lu Bai will not be in trouble with the percephus family for Al''s sake, right


    Although within their family, there was disagreement about who would succeed Al and Simon.


    But now faced with the danger of the family''s survival, the Marquis is naturally more nervous about this issue.


    After all, if something happened to the family, let alone if her son Simon could snatch the inheritance from Al, they would lose their wealth first!


    "You..." The Marquis glared at his majestic eyes, "Lu Bai is the world''s top business man. How many people are trying to get him together? Al is for the percefus family!"


    "Well, father." Al interrupted them, smiled and said, "Lu Bai, I''ll talk to him. Now, Mr. frondor has concealed the disappearance of Princess Sibera and Mrs. Lu Shao for the time being. Other state guests don''t know. I''ll tell you that you just need to have a psychological preparation first. If Princess Sibera happens again, the successor to the throne may change again. "

 C1389

    "What do you want to say, Al?" The Marquis said, "is it to say that we may also want to change our position to support another successor, just like those foreign guests?"


    "If there is something wrong with Princess Sibera, we must do it if we want to keep the prosperity of the percefus family." Al said, "of course, I hope she''s OK."


    Hope the real Sibera is OK Al prayed in silence.


    He didn''t care about this princess Sibera.


    But he must care about Mrs. Lu Shao''s safety, because when Mrs. Lu Shao has an accident, it''s not for fun!


    - Lu Bai may not care about his friend''s face, and will bring the percefus family together. That beloved wife, the maniac, will do so!


    "As for Simon''s side." Al took a look at the Marquis and said, "father, leave him alone for the time being. We are now assisting his Majesty in announcing the assassination of Prince korohante at tomorrow''s press conference. And try to find Mrs. Lu Shao and them as soon as possible. "


    "Al, what do you mean?" "Simon is your brother, but now..."


    "It''s just forbidden by your majesty to stay in the palace." Al said, "and what Simon has done, if it''s only something that can be solved by banning feet, it''s still simple, isn''t it, stepmother."


    "Al, you don''t want to take advantage of Simon, do you? I''ll tell you, if you want me to... "


    Listen to the Baroness''s fury, next to Rodin''s eyes, "I''ll go out and find out about your Majesty''s side."


    Al glanced out at Rodin''s back from the corner of his eye.


    Now his relationship with Rodin and Simon has come to the surface - tit for tat!


    The Marquis said anxiously, "Al, we don''t care about Simon''s side for the moment. What about Lubai''s side?"


    "I learned that Mrs. Lu Shao was gone, and that they had left the palace." Eyre said.


    "What?" The Marquis stood up in shock. "Didn''t frondot say that all the distinguished guests were staying in the palace tonight?"


    "That''s Lu Bai." "If he wanted to leave, would he really dare to stop him? For example, if Mrs. Lu Shao didn''t want to go with the police tonight, those people wouldn''t dare to forcibly take Mrs. Lu Shao away," Al said


    "What''s the matter now?" The Marquis was discontented. "Now we can''t leave the palace, can Lu Bai? Does your Majesty''s practice mean that all the nobles of ridan can''t be compared with that of Lu Bai


    "Be quiet." The Marquis turned to advise her, "now that Prince korohante has an accident, the murderer may still be in the palace. His majesty will stay in the palace for three days, just to find out the murderer easily."


    "Does Lu Bai count?" The Baroness could not accept that these noblemen were not treated as well as foreign guests.


    Because no matter how rich Lu Bai is or how powerful he is, he is only a guest in Ruidan!


    How could they have more privileges than the nobles who worked hard for the palace?


    "That''s because your majesty knows it can''t be Lu Bai!" The Marquis once again refused to let his wife say, "wife Lu Bai is also with Princess Sibylla. If he wants to let people bomb those cars, will he also have the risk of killing his own wife?"? Don''t say these words outside, because that means we don''t believe her Majesty''s decision! "


    "Hum." The Marquis stood at one side with her arms around, and right disagreed with the tunnel, "who says it can''t be him? If according to the words of Princess Sibera at that time, maybe it''s Lu Bai and Lu Shao''s wife who jointly killed Prince korohante, and then bombed the car of officer Anderson and wanted to take Lu Shao away by chance, I''m afraid that Lu Shao''s wife would be censored."


    "And princess Sibera?" Al said, "stepmother, if you keep the same view as Simon, can you tell me why he took Princess Sibera if Lu Bai did it?"


    The Marquise thought for a moment, "Prince korohante is dead. Isn''t the throne only inherited by Princess Sibera? Maybe both of them don''t agree to let Princess Sibera sit on the throne!"


    "But does Princess Sibera have a direct relationship with Lu Bai if she does not sit on the throne?" "The people who care about who will be on the throne, only the people of this country, as well as our nobles and other royal families, will be directly related to the prosperity and direct interests of the family. In order to prevent a person who has nothing to do with him from sitting on the throne, Lu Bai will risk having officer Anderson''s car bombed, regardless of the safety of Lu Shao''s wife who is also in the car? "


    The Marquise stood on the other side, cold faced, silent, and after a while said, "who knows if they will have any other purpose..."


    "Well, Al, don''t worry about it with your stepmother." The Marquis said, "Simon is now forbidden by his Majesty in the palace. She is in a bad mood. Please understand more."


    "Yes, father." Al said, "I just want to say that it can''t have anything to do with Lu Bai."


    Of course, Ai''er will not tell his father about his plan with Lu Bai.


    Now I don''t know if it''s Rodin''s who robbed lady Lu Shao and the princess


    So when Rodin went out just now, Al gave her a suspicious look.


    "I know it can''t be Lu Bai." The Marquis said, "but not all of them say that the murderer of Prince korohante is in the palace. Why did Lu Bai leave the palace at this time? Shouldn''t he stay in the palace to investigate? Is there any clue that he left the palace suddenly? "


    "This..." Al thought for a moment. "I don''t think so for the time being."


    "Then he..."


    "Lu Bai left the palace at this time. I guess it was just anger." "After all, Mrs. Lu Shao disappeared in the palace, which means that he was angry with the palace, and that frondot and his majesty put pressure on him to find Mrs. Lu Shao, or he might not have a friendly relationship with ridan in the future," Al said


    The Marquis frowned at the words of his eldest son, al.


    He went to the side, put his hands on the table and sat down, with a worried face. "It''s also possible that if Mrs. Lu Shao had an accident in Ruidan, the products of Desheng group might not be sold to Ruidan in the future. Besides, he is also the chairman of the "American Chamber of Commerce". The "American Chamber of Commerce" can have more than 60 leading enterprises in the world to join. If those enterprises cut off business contacts with ridan The consequences are unimaginable. "


    "Father, don''t worry about the Lord so much." "There''s so much going on in the palace tonight," Al said. "Go and have a rest."


    "Why don''t I worry?" The Marquis suddenly said, "I remember why I asked Lu Bai last time. When it comes to the end of Nangong family, I just want to take the opportunity to explore Lu Bai''s words. Will he start to speak to percefus because of other relations in the future..."


    "Then I''ll answer your father." "If Madame Lu Shao finds it safely, nothing will happen to the percefus family, no matter who will inherit the throne at that time," said al. But if there''s something wrong with Mrs. Lu Shao, I can''t stop him. Maybe Lu Bai will really blame the percefs! "


    "What now?" The Marquis said, "if Madame Lu Shao, she..."


    "Think in a good direction in advance." "We don''t have to drive ourselves crazy right now," Al said


    The Marquis sighed, "how could this happen? On the same night, the prince was assassinated, and the princess and Mrs. Lu Shao disappeared one after another..."


    The Marquises are more and more impatient to listen to the dialogue between the father and the son. They should worry about the whereabouts of Princess Sibera, and more about the safety of Princess Sibera?


    When Rodin came out, her escort mailer was waiting outside.


    This black beauty mailer and her bodyguard work, bodyguard work, and personal assistant!


    It''s a man of skill and cleverness!


    "Was there a stranger approaching just now?" Rodin came out and asked.


    "No." Mailer stood straight, with his hands behind him.


    "In the future, when I talk with my family or with whom, you must keep an eye on the outside." Rodin smiled slowly. "Now, it''s the critical moment. Maybe a little secret will be heard. Although I seldom do things in the housekeeper, I hope that the percephus family will be safe and sound. "


    "Yes, Miss Rodin."


    "Mailer." Rodin took a slow look at the bodyguard and asked, "I never asked you more about your family. Do you have any other family besides that brother?"


    Mailer nodded. "No, no, I have only Chloe''s brother."


    "What a pity!" Rodin said, "you can''t understand my current mood, that is to say, although you usually don''t care about your family, sometimes you just want to have a home in the back, which can provide you with a safe place."


    "But Mr. Al is not in the same position as Miss Rodin, and the Marquis trusts Mr. al more." Mailer said, "since there are people who don''t know Miss Rodin in the percefs family, does Miss Rodin still feel that the percefs family can give you a sense of security? So I hope nothing happens to the percefus family? "


    "It''s different in the past. In the past, brother Simon and Al kept their brotherhood on the surface though they were not in peace." Rodin said, turning around, "but now everyone is tearing up the mask, and I''m officially on Simon''s side. Naturally, Al feels it, so now the percefus family is really not safe for me."


    Mailer is silent. Listen to her quietly.


    "So I need your attention more." Luo Dandao.


    "Yes, I will protect Miss Rodin to the death!" Mailer made a gift.


    "But now I have another question." Rodin clenched his hand.


    "What?" Mailer looked up at her.


    "How do I feel? The four people sent from Nangong must have no news since they entered the palace with me?" Rodin''s eyes snapped, "mailer, have you noticed where they are?"

 C1390

    "No, I didn''t see it." Mailer said, "I must have followed Miss Rodin to the banquet in China, and followed Miss Rodin to enter."


    "And where are they now?" Rhodan said, "is Prince korohante by them..."


    "Miss Rodin, are you suspicious?"


    "Go out and talk."


    After all, it''s a hospital. Although it''s in the Imperial Palace, there are so many honored guests in the imperial palace hospital who come here to pay a silent tribute to Prince krohante!


    After coming out of the palace hospital, the night was getting dark. It was 10 p.m.


    There are lanes and flower paths in the palace.


    Rodin didn''t get on the bus and went to the flower path corridor. Maybe it was because of the silence.


    "Miss Rodin just wanted to say, is it suspected that the four men sent by Mr. Nangong assassinated Prince korohante?" As soon as he came out, mailer asked, "are they also the ones who robbed Princess Sibera and Mrs. Lu Shao?"


    Rodin, who just took out his cell phone, stopped.


    Seeing her stop, mailer stopped, as if to realize something. "I''m sorry, I asked more."


    "Mailer, you used to say very little." Rodin said, "did you ask me a question today?"


    "I''m afraid miss Rodin''s mind is too heavy. I want to talk about Miss Rodin''s confusion and make you feel better." Mailer said.


    Rodin looked at her with a slight frown.


    We should pay more attention to the abnormality of people around us, especially the aristocrats like them.


    Maybe if you are not careful, you will be put in by the enemy


    But looking at mailer, it''s hard for Rodin to doubt, because there were few people who knew Nangong Yanlie had a bodyguard named "kler" before, and three years ago she also called Lillian to ask. At that time, Lillian said to ask kler, and kler did have a sister named mailer


    Keller and Nangong Yanlie were arrested by the international criminal police together. Now, Keller has no news. He may have died.


    For mailer, Lu Bai and them should be enemies!


    "If Miss Rodin is not happy, I will not ask!" Mailer road.


    "But I can answer that." When Rodin''s doubts disappeared, he walked forward and said, "to be honest, I''m not sure whether the person who assassinated Prince korohante was really a Nangong person. But it must not be Nangong''s person who robbed Princess Sibera and Mrs. Lu Shao."


    It seemed that Rodin didn''t like to ask her. Mailer stopped talking.


    "If the purpose of assassinating Prince rohante is for his sister to regain the throne, then if those cars are bombed, his sister and Mrs. Lu Shao will also be in danger of dying in the car." Rodin said, "Nangong won''t do that."


    Although I heard that the power of the bomb is not very great, but there will be a great risk. Maybe if you are not careful, the people in the car will be seriously injured!


    No matter what Nangong Yanlie''s feelings for anxia''er are now, will he hate anxia''er or continue to like her.


    But Nangong Yanlie should not let his sister die if he wants to take the throne of Ruidan by his sister!


    Finally Rodin said, "maybe there are two groups of people who assassinate Prince korohante and Lady Lu Shao and princess Sibera."


    Mailer thought about it, but he stopped his curiosity and asked no more.


    "Mailer, do you think I''m right?" Rodin asked her.


    "Yes, Miss Rodin." Mailer replied.


    "But as for the facts, let''s listen to him." Luo Dan said and dialed Nangong Yanlie''s phone.


    It took a while for the phone to pick up.


    "Rodin." The strong voice of Nangong Yan came from the phone. It''s not urgent. It''s even as leisurely as wine tasting at this time. "I guess it''s a mess in the palace now."


    Rodin''s red lips also smiled slowly. "In the past, your housekeeper used to call you and answer the phone. Now you will answer my phone in person. I can see that I am more valued by you?"


    "Rodin, you don''t have to be mean to yourself." "You are always important," said Nangong Yanlie


    "If only you would say that to me forever." Rodin sighed softly, but it was because she helped him this time that he would face her squarely.


    Because Nangong Yanlie has always known her mind, but never accepted it.


    Even when she asked him about the meeting in the hotel, he avoided it.


    "So what about the palace now?" Said Nangong Yanlie.


    As expected, she avoided her words.


    "Yes!" Rodin smiled brightly. "The palace is in a mess. The prince who has just become the heir to the throne is assassinated and killed. The aristocracy is confused after the curtain is finished. Other aristocrats are afraid that the murderer is still hidden in the palace, and people are scared."


    Nangong Yan laughed twice.


    "So, can Nangong tell me, where are the four people you sent to enter the palace with me?" Rodin asked, "did they assassinate Prince korohante?"


    "Besides my people, there is a second person who has the courage to kill the prince of ridan?" Asked Nangong Yanlie.


    This is the most direct answer!


    Rodin smiled again. "Not really, but I just want to confirm it to you."


    "I can''t help it. It''s said that the majority of people who support the prince''s succession are Ruidan. The prince will not die, and kuwei won''t have a chance to sit on the throne." Nangong Yanlie said, "if the prince is not dead, he will stop me from mastering the power of Ruidan."


    Rodin won''t argue whether her brother Simon or Nangong Yanlie should win the throne of Ruidan. She has no interest, she just wants to get Nangong Yanlie''s love!


    For this reason, she will do her best to help Nangong Yanlie to get his favor!


    "So what about your four?" Rodin asked, "tonight the palace will go through all the distinguished guests, including foreign guests and our entourage, to find out who is suspicious. Nangong, if your four people are still in the palace, they will be in danger! "


    Whether it''s Nangong family bodyguard or not can be found after checking with the Marquis!


    "You don''t have to worry about it. They''ll find a way out of the palace." Said Nangong Yanlie.


    "Nangong, I''m relieved to hear that." Rodin said, "but now, even if Prince korohante is dead, maybe your wish can''t be fulfilled."


    Nangong Yanlie didn''t speak, waiting for her to add.


    "For if Miss Covey could not return safely, she would not succeed to the throne."


    "What?" Nangong Yanlie said, "what happened to her there?"


    "After tonight''s engagement dinner and the election, I didn''t have time to tell her that you have come to present ridan in the south palace, and Prince korohante died." Rodin said, "then the police were called into the Royal Palace by her majesty and ordered to thoroughly investigate the assassins. The most suspected were Mrs. Lu Shao beside Prince korohante and princess Sibera, who competed with him for the throne. Both of them followed the police to investigate.


    But before the police car had left the palace gate, something happened. Princess Sibera disappeared. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a moment of silence on the phone. "Where''s anxier?"


    Rodin''s heart immediately pulled, he still asked Ann Xia''er, clearly he should worry about his sister.


    "Of course, they disappeared together. Lu Bai is very angry tonight! But they have their own husbands to worry about. " Rodin said that he specially reminded Nangong Yan lie''an Xia''er that she had a husband:


    "but miss kouwei, now there are few people in the palace except the queen who support her. You should pay more attention to Nangong."


    "She didn''t have her fiance, Simon?" Nangong Yanlie said, "my sister didn''t listen to me before. She ran to country Z and got into a lot of trouble. Sometimes she should solve her own troubles."


    "No, Simon is forbidden by the queen." Rodin said, "even if he is the princess''s fiance, I heard he can''t leave the palace now, because now the police are looking into him."


    "Oh, I forgot about it." Nangong Yanlie smiled, "well, he is forbidden by the queen. It seems that the queen has doubts about the future son-in-law."


    "No, the queen still wants to protect him." Rodin said, "the police were going to come to the palace to arrest Simon. Only when Prince korohante was assassinated, the queen asked them to investigate the assassination first. In order to protect Simon, they banned him from the palace. After all, he was in the palace. No one dares to despise the Queen''s arrest. "


    "Well, congratulations to him." Nangong Yanlie said, "Simon has escaped another robbery."


    Rodin can''t hear that. Will Nangong Yanlie save Simon.


    It is true that they all seem to be the people of the "black Solomon" organization, but Nangong Yan''s strong tone seems to have nothing to do with Simon!


    But right now, it''s too complicated!


    Rodin can only ask the most important first!


    "It''s not you who robbed Princess Sibera and Mrs. Lu Shao from Nangong." Luo Dandao.


    "How could it be me." Nangong Yan''s strong voice sank, as if angry at this unexpected thing. "If I had, I would not have robbed them in this way. Now that Prince korohante has just died, it''s a good time for kuwei to win the power. What''s the good about robbing her!"


    "And so it is!" "I guess it''s not you!" said Rhodan


    "It must be a very familiar person who can rob people from Ruidan palace." Nangong Yanlie reminded, "now it seems that in nine out of ten, Simon did it. Rodin, you go to him and warn him not to mess around!"


    "Don''t mess about?" Rodin clenched his hand and was jealous. "Don''t you let him do it to Mrs. Lu Shao?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nangong Yan liemo for a moment, "including asking him to put kaufei back, in order to sit on the throne, kaufei must take advantage of the death of Prince korohante, try to get the hearts of the people."


    "Yes." Rodin said with a smile, "everyone is guessing that the people who assassinated the prince and the people who robbed Princess Sibera are the same group. Maybe they can''t think of it, not at all!"


    "But Rodin, you''d better not leave the palace now." Said Nangong Yanlie.


    "Why?" Rodin said, "I miss you very much. I want to meet you all the time."

 C1391

    "Today, as soon as we left the alpha Hotel, Interpol came after us." Nangong Yanlie said, "I think the Interpol has been found out about the hotel staff hiding us. Next, the Interpol should check the owner of the hotel. If you come out of the palace, you will be stared at by the police."


    Rodin''s red lips slowly opened, and his heart spread like honey.


    He was


    I thought about her for a while.


    "Now that Prince korohante has just died, I think the queen will look sad. You can stay in the palace. " Nangong Yanlie said, "don''t leave the palace for the moment."


    "I''m so moved, Nangong." Rodin smiled and said, "do you care about me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nangong Yanlie pauses for a while and replies, "you helped me, and I will naturally repay you. I don''t want you to have an accident."


    "Repay me? Nangong, that''s sweet. " "But don''t worry, no VIP is allowed to go out. I don''t think it''s possible to leave the palace."


    After the end of the call with Nangong Yanlie, Luo Dan hangs down with his mobile phone.


    Slowly looking up at the bright moon in the sky!


    Return her


    If only he had married her in return!


    "Miss Rodin?" Next to her, Mailer asked, "where are we going now?"


    "Let''s go and find the man who really robbed Princess Sibera and Mrs. Lu Shao." Rodin said, "I believe in Nangong''s words. He said in all likelihood, that''s absolutely right!"


    It''s Simon who''s got Sibylla and Asher taken!


    Behind the palace, outside an idle palace, there were many guards standing at this time.


    Rodin took a car to the outside of the palace that night. Few people usually live in the palace. The queen and other people who work in the palace do not use the place. The most secluded place in the palace temporarily becomes Simon''s cell.


    Rodin, dressed in a black evening dress and like a flowing cloud, stepped up gracefully. "Is my brother Simon here?"


    The guards outside stopped them at once. "Your Majesty has orders. Mr. Simon can''t leave here for the time being."


    As soon as mailer wanted to come forward, Rodin stopped her and said patiently, "Your Majesty has made my brother Simon unable to leave, but he hasn''t said that others can''t come to see him, right?"


    Several guards looked at each other.


    "I''m not an outsider." Rodin said, "it''s just that my mother is worried about him. I''ll come and visit my brother. I''ll tell him to stay here and wait for his Majesty''s instructions."


    The guards didn''t stop this, but the guard looked at the female bodyguard behind Rodin. "But in order not to let Mr. Simon escape, Miss Rodin, you can only go in alone, you bodyguard can''t."


    This bodyguard has skills. Maybe he will go in and rob Simon and beat them to escape!


    They want to put an end to the possibility of Simon escaping!


    Rodin nodded. "Yes."


    Then he said to mailer behind him, "well, mailer, wait outside."


    Mailer put his hands back and nodded without expression.


    After Rodin smoothly entered the gate, he passed the long corridor, which was quiet and gray, and the light in the corridor was dim and yellow, until he came to the door of the innermost room, where two guards stood.


    "I came to see my brother Simon." Rodin said, "just talk to him and leave."


    Two guards at the door opened the door.


    The gorgeous light in the room is totally different from the dark corridor outside. Even in the confined room, there is royal luxury, and the furniture is too luxurious.


    When Rodin came in, Simon was sitting on the side of a group of sofas, tasting good wine.


    On the other side of the room is the bed area, far away from the bed, and even the fireplace, which is a superior room!


    Seeing Rodin''s appearance, Simon sat there lazily with his legs folded and his mouth crooked. "It''s not my sister Rodin''s coming. Why, come to care for me, or something you can''t expect?"


    It''s like knowing that there''s something wrong with korohante, and that Princess Sibera and Mrs. Lu Shao are missing!


    "As you look, it seems to be quite leisurely?" Rodin looked at the arrogant brother coldly. "My mother was worried about you in vain, and I even had a bad time with my father."


    "I am his Majesty''s son-in-law now? If she doesn''t protect me, doesn''t she hit herself in the face? " Simon snorted, put the glass in his hand, looked at Rodin with ten fingers crossed. "Listen to the guards who sent me in, the palace police are coming, want to arrest me? So your majesty temporarily gave them the case of the assassination of korohante? "


    "Of course." Rodin also said, "Your Majesty, she doesn''t want to hit her own face. The son-in-law who just got engaged to her daughter was taken away by the police that night. Where is the royal family''s face?"


    "Hum!" Simon didn''t worry about this situation at all. "I chased after Sibera and left the party. Just after talking to her for a while, his majesty asked the guards to come over. I guess that''s it?"


    "What did you say to her then?" "I said Miss coquette," said Rhodan


    "She''s a princess now, my fiancee." Simon put his index finger in front of his lips and said mysteriously, "you''d better pay attention to what you say and expose her identity. We can''t live."


    Rodin''s face was cold.


    She can''t understand why this brother is so obsessed with Nangong kouwei!


    Mingming Nangong Kou''s love is not him at all, but Lu Bai!


    Even in front of everyone, ignore his fiance and invite Lu Bai to dance


    "Do you think she belongs to you when you are engaged to her?" Rhodan said, "for the sake of you being my brother, remind you that a woman doesn''t love you, you get her, and her heart is in another man."


    "At least I got her." Simon doesn''t seem to care about this question. Instead, he asks Rodin, "you can''t even get Nangong Yanlie''s people?"


    Rhodington felt humiliated, his face turned blue, and his breath was out of order.


    "It''s my business." She bit her red lips. "I''m just telling you that Nangong Kou Wei doesn''t take you seriously. Even if she sits on the throne in the future, you won''t have any status in the royal family!"


    Is it true that her feelings for Nangong are the same as Simon''s feelings for Nangong cowei?


    Wishful thinking?


    No!


    She is different. She has patience. She will wait for Nangong to find out her good and fall in love with him!


    "If I married her then and became her husband, I would not allow her to take me seriously." Simon said, "after all, I have the secret of her identity in my hand. How dare she ignore me?"


    Luo Dan is also immersed in her feelings for Nangong Yanlie. When she is hit by Simon, her eyes turn a little red.

 C1392

    "Just now you asked me what I said to her after her at the party, didn''t I?" Simon stood up and went to Rodin''s face. "I told her not to worry. At most, korohante now has the right to inherit the throne. Nangong Yanlie''s escape has been broadcast on the news. He will come to Rodin soon. Then Our victory will come. "


    "What?" Rodin was surprised. "Have you told her that Nangong is coming?"


    "I just told her Nangong Yanlie escaped from Interpol." Simon said, "after all, she accompanied her sick Majesty in the palace these days. She didn''t have time to read the news. She didn''t know her brother was coming out."


    Then he said, "I just didn''t expect that I told her the news for a while, and then came the news of korohante''s assassination, and the police who wanted to arrest me also came to the palace."


    Later, he was directly taken to the cell by the guards. When Sibera heard that korohante was assassinated, she knew that her brother was coming. She was overjoyed to see if korohante was dead!


    "So you know that the man who killed korohante tonight was sent from the south palace?" Rodin asked him.


    "Of course." Simon said, "I don''t know how his people got into the palace, but I have to say that he did have a set!"


    Nangong Yanlie sent those four people to follow Rodin. They were not found by anyone. They should be experts!


    Not even Simon!


    "So I''m interested to ask, how did his people get into the palace?" Simon looked at Rodin. "I heard that you went out in a hurry this afternoon. At that time, you must have something important, right? For example, see Nangong Yanlie? Then you should have met. He told you about his plan to assassinate korohante? "


    Simon''s brain is tricky, too!


    Unexpectedly want to get her and Nangong Yanlie have already met!


    "We did meet." Rodin said, "but it''s no need to talk about how his people got into the palace. Anyway, Prince korohante is dead, and the throne is princess Sibera''s."


    "That''s right!" Simon went to the windowsill, leaned back and raised his head proudly. "The throne will be hers, and the royal throne will be mine. I have her identity secret and her husband. She must listen to me, because I made her queen."


    "You said it too early?" Rodin said coldly, "if she wants to inherit the throne, she has to wait for her safe return to the palace."


    She added, "speaking of this, I came here to ask you if she and Mrs. Lu Shao have been robbed by someone."


    Simon didn''t speak. He was still arrogant.


    "Is that you?" Rhodan said, "the south palace has already let people get rid of krohante. What are you going to do to rob them?"


    Simon didn''t admit it for a while. "You came here to ask me this question. I really thought you came to visit me to worry about my brother."


    "I''m asking you a question!" Rodin repeated her words.


    Simon touched his nose. "What evidence do you have that it''s me?"


    "I''m not pretending!" Rodin snapped, "although you are locked up, your bodyguard is not there. Nangong also guessed it''s you!"


    "Yes." Simon said, "he even knew it was me..."


    "We are a group now!" Rodin reminded him, "it doesn''t make any sense for you to keep hiding from me any more, and you are confined here. You can''t control the situation outside! But Nangong and I can do it. We can help Nangong Koumi to succeed as Princess Sibera, and then let her apologize for you as the queen! "


    Simon thought for a moment. "It''s true that Al and Lubai work together. You can''t work without them."


    "So what about Nangong kuwei and Madame Lu Shao?" Rodin asked him, "where are they? I don''t want to take care of Mrs. Lu Shao if you want to arrest her, but Prince korohante is dead, and princess Sibera must come back to be the heir to the throne. If she doesn''t happen again, there will be chaos within the royal family. I know that the princess is missing, and the other second and third successors will run out... "


    "I didn''t think about taking her with me." Simon said, "after all, before I came to the palace, I only told my people. If it was colohant who finally became the heir to the throne, then they would take Mrs. Lu Shao and threaten Lu Bai and Al to deal with colohant."


    "What?" Rodin frowned. "Before you come to the palace tonight, that''s how you plan."


    "Of course." Simon smiled. "He is not the only one who knows how to prepare for the second hand."


    "Why didn''t you say you had this plan at the election ceremony?" Rodin said angrily, in vain she was anxious.


    "Of course, if possible, I won''t do it." Simon snorted, "after all, if you rob Mrs. Lu Shao and threaten Lu Bai, if you fail, it will be over!"


    Another way, "I just didn''t expect that Sibylla would also be in the police car. If we only robbed lady Lu Shao instead of Princess Sibylla, it would only be suspicious. So my talent will make their own decisions and take Sibera with them! "


    "But now that krohante is dead and the throne is destined to be princess Sibera, why do you do such superfluous things?" Rodin said angrily, "do you know how angry your majesty is when so many things happen in the palace one night, the prince is killed and the princess is missing? Now his majesty has asked people to hide the disappearance of Sibylla, but it won''t be long! "


    "When I was brought to this cell by the guards, I didn''t have time to explain to my men that I didn''t have to rob Madame Lu Shao." Simon said, "so after I leave, they naturally do what I told them before."


    On this night, more than one person made a plan!


    Lu Bai, Simon, Rodin and Nangong Yanlie All have their own plans!


    Tonight''s wedding banquet for the princess and the election campaign for the successor to the throne will not be peaceful!


    "And Rodin, why do you need that look?" Simon laughed at her. "I don''t do that. Do you want to start with Mrs. Lu Shao, too? After all, Nangong Yanlie has come here. You worry that Nangong Yanlie will go to the beautiful lady Lu Shao again. You want to kill her for a long time and monopolize Nangong Yanlie''s love? "


    Rodin is biting her lips. She always looks natural and generous. She is so embarrassed for the first time!


    I was peeped into my heart by this bastard brother


    "So didn''t I help you?" Simon said, "now Mrs. Lu Shao has been captured by my people. She and Nangong Yanlie can''t meet each other. Isn''t that what you want?"


    "So." Rodin clasped his hands. "Where are they now?"


    But Simon squinted at the sister. "No, I have to think about it first. Is it proper to tell you where they are?"

 C1393

    "What''s wrong? I''m your sister. We''re on the same line now!" Rodin said hatefully, "you can''t use the phone here, and you can''t contact your people. I have to go over and bring Princess Sibera back, otherwise the princess will be gone, and the royal family will be in a mess!"


    "Is it?" Simon doubted her intention. "Don''t you want to go and kill that lady Lu Shao?"


    "I don''t laugh at you." Rodin said, "if you don''t save Princess Sibera, someone else will come out and take the throne!"


    Simon''s face became serious.


    But still alert Rodin.


    At last Rodin said, "if you are afraid that their whereabouts will be exposed, I can promise you that I will go alone."


    Mailer is standing outside the palace. She wants to go in with Rodin very much. She can find out the whereabouts of ashael from Simon''s mouth. However, Rodin may have doubts about her.


    It''s inconvenient for her to spy. She can only follow Rodin. She believes that Rodin will go to where she is if he knows where she is.


    In the palace hospital, Hess looks at Prince korohante on the operating table in the hand room.


    Colohante''s eyes closed, his face white with lime, without a trace of blood, and his chest never heaved again. As soon as the paramedics sent her from the garden tonight, he was out of breath!


    In order to make it convenient for the guests to visit his remains at the funeral, the doctor has pulled out the steel arrow in his heart and sprinkled antiseptic Potion on his body to prevent his remains from corrupting in this summer.


    At this time, all the distinguished guests who came to mourn went out. Hess looked at the prince on the operation and frowned sadly, "Prince I still can''t believe your death. I always think you will open your eyes at any time. "


    Of course, the people on the operating table can''t answer him again.


    The answer is that he died in this operation. The morgue is as cold and quiet as before.


    "What a pity." "Prince," said Hess, "you have acquired the right to inherit the throne. It is no doubt that the next king of ridan is you."


    "But now..."


    Seeing that there was no breath of corohant now, Hess could not help holding his hand.


    "Those damned people!" He hated the tunnel, "prince, don''t worry, I will find out the assassins and crush them to pieces!"


    The grip of his hand was shaking, just as he was unwilling to see that the right of succession that their prince had just won would fall into the hands of Sibylla.


    But at the thought of Sibylla, Hess snorted coldly again and let go of her grip. "Unfortunately, Princess Sibylla has also heard that she is missing. Does her majesty think that no one will know if she conceals the news? In the past, the prince was in charge of the royal palace guards. Even if his majesty transferred the royal palace guards to federo after the prince''s accident tonight, there are still many loyal princes to be deployed! "


    So as soon as Princess Sibera and anxier are missing tonight, Hess gets the news!


    "But it''s not just Princess Sibera who is missing, but the lady Lu Shao." Hess said, "if there is an accident with that lady Lu Shao, I''m afraid Lu Bai and the royal family won''t be so simple..."


    Speaking of this, Hess sighed, "I''m afraid the palace is really going to be in a mess now. When he learned that you were assassinated and princess Sibera was also missing, his Majesty was so angry that he couldn''t sleep all night. At that time, it was announced that the princess was a fake. His Majesty was afraid that he would beg for help. This is what you want to see most, Prince, and you are so willing..."


    It''s a pity that their prince can''t see it.


    This makes Hess feel sorry for their prince!


    The next day, Qin Xiujie, a member of the percefus family, came to Lu Bai''s side. "President Lu, the informant called and said that there was no young lady''s whereabouts, but she was sure that Simon had them robbed."


    Lu Bai didn''t know if she slept last night. She was leaning on a long sofa. Xia''s long eyes opened slowly. "She didn''t ask Rodin about anxier?"


    "She can''t ask." Qin Xiujie said, "yesterday she tried to ask, but Luo Dan was very vigilant, and even asked about her ''brother''. She said Rodin may be a little suspicious of her


    Lu Bai didn''t speak.


    Eyes and heart are deep and dark.


    On the sofa tea table in front of him, there are two sets of Christmas skirts, which are mother''s dresses.


    It was the night when she came back from the Royal Garden of Ruidan last time. Anxier asked him to buy it. She said she would go back to wear it with Lulu


    Thinking of this, Lu Bai, who has always been decisive, can''t help doubting whether he should have promised to stay to help Al at the beginning and should go back with anxier regardless of everything, so there won''t be so many things happening later.


    And whether he and Al shouldn''t have made the trap that lured Rodin. As a result, Rodin didn''t jump into the trap last night, and the whole plan hasn''t been implemented, but korohante died first -


    once korohante died, the police couldn''t enter the palace in time to take Simon!


    Their plan is delayed, too!


    The main thing is that last night, korohante didn''t know what he was talking about with Asher, but he fell down in front of Asher directly, leading Asher to become a suspect of assassinating him!


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Lu." Qin Xiujie saw his concern. "Last night, young lady went with the police voluntarily. Maybe young lady thought that it was related to Luo Dan that she was robbed in our plan..."


    "The informant said Rodin didn''t know where Asher was." Lu Baidao, "maybe it''s out of our plan. Anxier will be in danger at any time."


    His eyes drooped.


    This is a point he dare not imagine.


    He needs a lot of self-control to not make himself angry


    Because the informant has no news, it means that he has really lost the whereabouts of anxier!


    "Not necessarily." Qin Xiujie immediately said, "she said that it was Simon''s people who robbed the young lady. Rodin went to find Simon. Now Simon is locked in the forbidden room by the queen. He will tell Rodin the whereabouts of the young lady. Rodin will go to the little lady''s place. "


    "Keep in touch with that." Lu Bai said coldly, "but if she can''t find the whereabouts of an Xia''er from the beginning to the end, or after an Xia''er''s accident, she can''t find the whereabouts of an Xia''er, then the existence of this informant is useless!"


    "President Lu, we should be able to rest assured." Qin Xiujie said, "we all have informants at the aristocratic level in the world. In order to obtain the latest intelligence information of that country or a nobleman, or to work at a critical moment, some of these informants will report the situation to us once a year, some of them have been on standby..."

 C1394

    "The source from the percefus family has been on standby. We haven''t contacted her before." Qin Xiujie said, "only when President Lu gives you instructions, the other side will act."


    "It seems that at the beginning of that time, it was a good thing that the informants from the percefus family were not withdrawn." Lubai cold road.


    because Eyre is his friend, putting a line on his friends'' family, it''s a bit unjustifiable.


    But when Al asked about it, Lu Bai also said that he would explain it to Al when this time was over.


    "Yes, so it''s time for her to work." Qin Xiujie said, "at that time, her task was to sneak into the percefus family, but she didn''t expect to become Rodin''s bodyguard, but it was also close to the percefus family."


    Yes, their informant is mailer beside Rodin!


    "She said Rodin was suspicious of her. Was her identity found?" Lu Bai slowly glanced at him. At this critical moment, he didn''t want to hear anyone drop the chain for him.


    "It should not be that, she is the younger sister of Keeler, a thug beside Nangong Yanlie, and Rodin loves Nangong Yanlie, so she is hired as her own guard." Qin Xiujie said, "she should have verified that Nangong Yanlie has a sister in African countries."


    "I hope she can find anxier''s whereabouts earlier, otherwise I''ll crush a piece too! "


    Lu Bai drinks again, and the cup cracks in his hand.


    Although he told anxier that he would pay more attention to health preservation and drink less wine, in order to suppress the uneasy mood at this time, he could not do without the calming effect of alcohol!


    "Al, are they back?" Lu Bai said again.


    "No, it''s still in the palace."


    "They are obedient to the royal family." Lu Bai chuckles.


    "It''s natural. President Lu, the decision of the royal family is related to the rise and fall of these nobles." Qin jiejie said, "besides, when the heir to the throne becomes Princess Sibera, the percefus family will naturally pay attention to the Queen''s decision and follow her instructions at all times."


    At this time, the voice of Ares came from outside, "Mr. Lu, steward Stevens is coming."


    When steward Stephen came in, Lu Bai was sitting on the other side of the sofa. Qin Xiujie stood beside him.


    "Good morning, Mr. Lu." Steward Stephen Ju Li said, "last night, Mr. al called me specifically. Let''s be sure to take good care of Mr. Lu. Excuse me, Mr. Lu slept well last night. "


    "My wife is missing. How can I sleep well?" Lu Bai''s voice is cold. "You should find out where my wife is now. After all, my wife is missing in your country."


    "Mr. Lu is joking. We will do our best." Steward Stephen said, "it''s just that Mr. Al and the Marquis are in the palace now. It''s inconvenient for them to come out. Just now Mr. al called back and said that if Mr. Lu needs anything, he can just tell me."


    Lu Bai chuckled. "Well, first of all, I need to know, are you from Al or the Marquis?"


    Qin Xiujie added, "there is no one else here. Steward Stephen, you can tell the truth. We need to know if you are from Mr. al''s side."


    In some noble families, housekeepers or servants sometimes tend to be loyal to their masters!


    Lu Bai naturally knows that steward Stephen is al''s man, but he needs to confirm again!


    Steward Stephen sighed and nodded, "don''t worry, Mr. Lu. I''m Mr. al''s man. Although my position should be to obey the Marquis, I think Mr. Al is more qualified to be the head of the percefus family than anyone else. Mr. al has the wisdom, brain and responsibility that master Simon doesn''t have."


    "Yes." Qin Xiujie smiled again and asked him, "then how do you prove it, steward Stephen?"


    "No proof." Steward Stephen said, "if you don''t believe me, Mr. Lu, you can call to confirm with Mr. al. They can receive calls at any time in the palace. Mr. al has two confidants, one is me in the percefus family, and the other is Ibrahim who runs a wedding company for Mr. al. "


    Qin Xiujie just took out his mobile phone to confirm with Al, and Lu Bai put his hand on it. "No need to confirm. Al told me that steward Stephen is his man."


    "So Mr. Lu, if you need anything, just ask me if I can help you." Said Butler Stephen respectfully.


    Lu Bai leaned back. "Just in time, I just got the news that Asher might have been robbed by Simon''s men."


    "What?" It''s steward Stephen, who is al''s man, who can''t help frowning. "Mr. Lu, please let me ask you. I heard that master Simon was ordered to be confined in the palace by the queen last night after the assassination of Prince korohante. How can he rob Mrs. Lu again?"


    He added, "I don''t doubt that Mr. Lu''s words are groundless. It''s just that master Simon has done something that will endanger the family. Naturally, I will still worry about it. I hope he hasn''t done it."


    "Xiujie, tell him." Lu Bai didn''t want to explain.


    ¡±Steward Stephen. "Qin Xiujie said," first of all, Simon was locked up after Prince korohante was assassinated last night, but he couldn''t rob our little lady himself. He can let his hands do it, can''t he? "


    Stephen''s face lit up This. "


    "If we''re right, Simon''s men or bodyguards are the ones he''s looking for, aren''t they?" Qin Xiujie said, "that is to say, his men only listen to his orders. Is that right?"


    "Indeed, if so, master Simon can do it." Stephen sighed again. "What would you like me to do, please?"


    "We''ve got information that Simon''s men robbed our next lady last night after he was locked up." Qin Xiujie said, "so now our little lady and the princess of Sibera are likely to be locked up by Simon''s people."


    "Go to find Madame Lu Shao and princess Sibera?" Steward Stephen asked.


    "Simon''s men may have left the palace after they robbed our young lady." Qin Xiujie said, "so we should take advantage of the opportunity outside the palace to search every real estate under Simon''s name or the place he will go. Maybe our young lady will be locked in some place under his name..."


    Lu Bai folded his long legs and turned the crystal goblet. "It''s not a day or two since Simon wanted to take the throne of Al''s family. I think al has been alert to him and knows him. After all, I don''t believe al''s going to sit there and die. "


    His friends are not simple people!


    Mind city is nothing!


    "Yes, Mr. Lu." Stephen knows that Lu Bai is their friend of Mr. Al, and he doesn''t hide it. "Mr. Al is really looking for master Simon''s handle in recent years. I probably know what properties he owns and where he often goes..."

 C1395

    "Very good!" Lu Baidao, "Xiujie, today you will take someone to search Simon''s residence!"


    "Yes, President Lu." Qin Xiujie nodded and said to steward Stephen, "steward Stephen, please lead the way."


    "OK."


    Outside the door, the praying ray who stayed in the percefus family heard that anxier had been robbed again. Feeling whether anxier had the constitution to attract bad people, Qin Xiujie and Stephen came out.


    "Kiley, take more than 50 people out with me today." Qin Xiujie said, "Ares, you stay with President Lu."


    "Yes."


    "Yes."


    "Pray Lei and Aresch at the door.


    At the same time, the palace.


    Frondot, who had searched the palace all night with his men, had no gain. His eyes were dark, with thick black circles, and blood was running in his eyes!


    The chief inspector federo came behind him and said, "Mr. frondor, the princess and Mrs. Lu Shao will be robbed out of the palace?"


    Frondou, as a senior official, is known as the "second king". His clothes and appearance have never been in such a state of confusion? The monitoring system shows that there are four gates in the East, West, North and south of the palace, plus the side gate, and there is no picture of Princess Sibera and Mrs. Lu Shao leaving! How did those people leave the palace? "


    "The police will be responsible for the search outside the palace. Lu Bai also left the Palace last night. I think they will also search outside the palace." Federo said in a hurry:


    "but I think his majesty didn''t sleep well last night, which affected his health. The doctor passed in the early morning today. At 10 a.m. your majesty will also announce the assassination of Prince corohant at the press conference. Mr. frondor, I will continue to search the palace with you. Please hurry to your Majesty''s side! "


    In the end, frondot lowered his eyes and temporarily gave federo the search work. "Princess Sibera and Mrs. Lu Shao must not have an accident. Keep looking!"


    "Yes!"


    "Take someone to the scene where the police car was attacked last night to check again!" "I always feel like I missed something last night," frondot said, gritting his teeth


    "Mr. frondot, I''ll bring someone right away."


    On the morning of that day, federo and his men came to the entrance of the palace where the police car broke down last night. Apparently, the police had thought about going back to the scene for investigation.


    When federo got out of the car, he saw detective Anderson far away, directing some officers to search some place.


    When we got closer, we found that they had opened a manhole cover.


    "Detective Anderson!" Federo came up and said, "what are you doing?"


    "Manager federo, you are just in time." Detective Anderson said, "I always felt strange yesterday. Those who robbed Princess Sibera and Mrs. Lu Shao could not disappear without any reason. As I expected, those people robbed people last night and entered this sewer, so they escaped the search of the Palace last night. "


    "What?" Federo strode over at once and looked into the manhole cover.


    The manhole cover has been opened. There is a ladder in it.


    It looks like detective Anderson has sent someone down to check.


    "The man who robbed the princess and Mrs. Lu Shao last night hid here?" Federo couldn''t believe it. He pointed under the manhole cover. "It''s a drain connecting the palace, detective Anderson. Do you mean they hid in the palace along this sewer?"


    "But last night, Mr. frondor personally arranged a search of the Luo people and searched the whole palace. He did not see any suspicious people, not to mention the princess and Mrs. Lu Shao."


    "No, they may not be in the palace." A police officer who had just come up from the manhole cover came to Anderson and said to Anderson and federo, "inspector general, manager fadero, this underground water channel must be unused. There is no water."


    Federo thought, "yes, several nearby palaces need to be modified, the water pipes have been closed, and the underground waterways connecting these palaces have been closed a month ago."


    "So the one who robbed Princess Sibera and Mrs. Lu Shao must be very familiar with the palace." "At least the people who come to the palace often know that there is no water in the underground channel, so they blew up our car last night and took Princess Sibera and Mrs. Lu into the underground channel.


    Last night when we were on the spot, they didn''t leave and kept hiding underneath. "


    "And now? What about those people now? " Federo heard that those people had been hiding under their eyes last night, and was angry from his heart. "Now where have those people robbed the princess and Mrs. Lu Shao?"


    "They''ll stay where they are, and they''ll be fools." Anderson said coldly, "since the palace searched all night last night and didn''t find them, they must have escaped from the palace."


    Anderson looked at the front gate of the palace. "After all, this underground water passage is only one wall away from the palace!"


    Federo was just surprised. The policeman''s detour just reported, "yes, inspector, we found someone digging another passage from the wall of the underground water passage. The mud in this passage is still fresh. It was just dug last night to the outside of the palace. It seems that those people have escaped from the palace."


    The eldest steward federo''s face was dark and black. At last, he shook his hands tightly and said angrily, "how dare these crazy people do so recklessly in the palace!"


    "Today, the police search team is divided into two teams. One team is searching outside the palace. I temporarily thought that there seems to be a manhole cover here, so I took someone to investigate." Detective Anderson looked at the drain in front of him. "Now it seems that the mystery of how those people escaped the guard''s sight last night is solved."


    "What are you waiting for?" Federo strode to Anderson police and pointed to the gate of the palace. "No matter how many people you mobilize, I must get the princess back! And Madame Lu Shao! "


    The queen is seriously ill. It may not be long before a new queen will succeed. At this time, ridan must not offend Lu Jia and Lu Bai, the world''s top family!


    Anderson stood up straight. It was a shame in his police career that someone robbed someone from his hands. He said gravely, "of course! Even if I gamble on my police rank, I will find Princess Sibera and Mrs. Lu Shao! "


    In the morning, under the leadership of steward Stephen, Qin Xiujie and Qi Lei searched all the properties and residences of Simon, including the aristocratic nightclubs, wind and moon occasions, casinos and resorts that Simon usually went to.


    But there''s no trace of ashael or Sibera in those places!

 C1396

    Call back to Lu Bai, who just received a call from the Royal Palace of Ruidan.


    "President Lu, the steward Stephen has provided Simon''s residence and places he used to visit." In the phone, Qin Xiujie said, "it''s just that these places don''t find the trace of little lady. What''s the matter?"


    Lu Bai''s eyes narrowed coldly. "It seems that the other side is not stupid."


    "President Lu, what do you say?" Qin Xiujie immediately said, "now do you have any other news over there?"


    "Frondot called me just now." Lu Baidao said that the police went back to the place where the police car broke down last night and checked it. Last night, those people robbed anxier and her in the Imperial Palace and hid in an attached underground waterway


    "What? Underground waterways? " Qin Xiujie couldn''t believe it. "Those people took the little lady to hide in that place?"


    "It''s said that the underground water channel was closed recently, so it was used by those people." Lu Bai twisted his eyebrows. "But I don''t think that''s their temporary idea. This method must be planned at least a few days in advance."


    "President Lu, the other side has always been in the Imperial Palace, otherwise it''s impossible to know which underground waterway in the imperial palace can be used."


    "This has long been confirmed." Lu Bai''s voice was cold. "The problem now is that they found another channel just dug under the underground water channel, which leads to the outside of the palace."


    "What? Is it to say that little madam or was robbed of the palace by those people? " Qin Xiujie immediately said, "President Lu, let''s continue to check. We know that the scope of Simon''s work has been narrowed down a lot. It''s a big deal to arrest and interrogate all Simon''s people!"


    Although there is no news of anxier now, it makes Lu Bai''s heart a little uneasy.


    However, he still protects his great calmness, because he will only miss many problems and the time to find anxier if he doesn''t calm down.


    "It''s not necessary. If Simon did it, he would not let everyone involved in the plan of hijacking Asher, so that more people would know about Asher''s whereabouts." Lu Baidao, "it''s only a waste of time to arrest all his other men for interrogation."


    "But President Lu, let''s not try how to get the whereabouts of the little lady?" Qin Xiujie said, "there is no accurate information from the informant, so we can''t go to rescue. In case there is little madam..."


    "You inform the informant. When you know the whereabouts of an Xia''er, save her immediately." Lu Bai said that as for their plan to deal with Rodin, they should find anxier first.


    "Yes."


    "As for your side." Lu Bai looked out of the window at the direction of the palace, his eyes and heart sank deeply. "Since Simon''s residence has been found, we should start from Rodin''s side, and search all the properties and private residences under Rodin''s name, including her laboratory in the Royal Academy of Sciences, the laboratory outside, and all the places where she would go in and out!"


    "President Lu, are you skeptical?"


    "If they were brothers and sisters, Simon didn''t let anyone hide Asher in his house, maybe somewhere in Rodin."


    "But Rodin didn''t know that the young lady had been robbed by Simon''s men." Qin Xiujie did not know Lu Bai''s calculation. "The informant came here this morning. Last night, Luo Dan was to confirm whether Simon had robbed Shaofu to find him..."


    "Just because Rodin doesn''t know it doesn''t mean Simon didn''t hide people in her house."


    Qin Xiujie responded in a second, "I see. Let''s go to find out Luo Dan''s residence outside..."


    After Lu Bai put down the phone, his face was a little gloomy.


    Ares came behind him. "Mr. Lu, did the palace really look for it?"


    "I understand your doubts." Lu Baini stood in front of him. "I also thought that those people and an Xiaer should still be in the palace. They should think according to their positions. The most dangerous place is the safest place. Instead of hiding outside the palace and being searched by the police, they are afraid that if they hide in a place where there is no one, they can hide from the world."


    "But..." Lu Bai''s eyebrows wrinkled again. "Just now, frondot said on his phone that he personally took people to search every corner of the Palace last night. Until dawn, he didn''t find any place where anxier was hidden."


    "Really not?" Ares immediately said, "they must have looked carefully, not perfunctorily?"


    "They dare not perfunctory." Lu baileng said, "Prince korohante is dead. Their royal family urgently needs to find Princess Sibera as the next heir to the throne. They are more anxious than we are to find their princess."


    Said Lu Bai and smiled, "although they found only a fake princess."


    Ares held his hand tightly. "Mr. Lu, can the young lady protect herself first?"


    Lu Bai in front didn''t speak.


    Ares knows that even though Lu Bai is calmer than everyone, he is worried about it. Maybe he is regretting that he shouldn''t let anshael go with the police last night


    When ares finished speaking, he found that his words would make Lu Bai more uneasy, and immediately bowed his head. "General Lu, don''t worry. I believe that Qin te and Qi Lei will find something there. Young lady is smart, and she will try to protect herself first."


    "Rodin is no better than Simon. I''m afraid it''s not easy to find her place." Lu Baidao, "she is a scientist of ridan. She has a laboratory of the national unit, or the property allocated on it. If you want to search her place, you have to ask the police for help..."


    "General manager Lu, let Qin te help you. He will contact the police if necessary!" Ares said in a hurry, "I can''t. They can sneak into the search first by their own ability. Now it''s not..."


    Lu Bai''s phone rang.


    Lu Bai looks at the phone at home.


    Lu Bai looks at the number, frowns for a while, walks over and picks it up.


    "Nothing to do with the phone call." Lu Bai lectured, "how could your mommy and I have a time out alone? Do you understand?"


    "Daddy, do you dislike our existence?" The caller was Lu Xi. Hearing Lu Bai''s words, the young master blew up. "I haven''t talked to mummy for more than half a month. The last few times, Lu Chen called while I was doing my homework. He talked to Lu Lu and mummy. I didn''t have any!"


    "So that''s it?" Lu Bai asked his son calmly.


    "What is that? I miss Mommy. I want to talk to Mommy! " Little Master Lu Xi roared, "why hasn''t mummy answered? Did you take mommy''s phone... "


    "Yes." President Lu Da.


    "You let mommy answer the phone!" Little Master Lu Xi is going to cry angrily. "I''m going to call Mommy. I''m not going to call Daddy..."

 C1397

    Lu Bai smiled twice. "Butler Wei said that you always finished your homework slower than Xiaochen? Then when can you finish your homework as fast as Xiaochen? Call your mommy again. "


    "I don''t want it!" Little Master Lu Xi cried, "Mommy won''t dislike my slow homework. Daddy, you are lying to me! Let mommy answer the phone! "


    Lu Bai frowned. "Don''t talk back. Make up all your lessons when you went to Xilai."


    "When will daddy and Mommy come back?" Lu Xi immediately said, "I feel very depressed at home. I need mommy''s care. Can I talk to Mommy first..."


    Ignore Lu Xi''s voice on the phone. Lu Bai hangs up directly. Is Mao still depressed?


    Ares listened to Lu Baigang''s words, "Mr. Lu Is it a young master? "


    "It''s Xiaoxi." Lu Bai pinches his eyebrow.


    "Never let master Chen and master Xi know that the young lady is missing." Ares said definitely, "absolutely!"


    Otherwise, it''s strange that those two young masters don''t turn over!


    Lu Bai and brown eyes opened, "it''s almost ten o''clock, isn''t the royal family going to release a news conference? Turn on the TV. "


    "Yes, Mr. Lu." Ares stepped aside and turned on the TV. "This morning, Queen nefergus will personally announce the attack on Prince korohante yesterday at the press conference."


    When the TV is turned on, it floats in a huge screen in the air, redan news channel.


    Standing on the podium of the press conference, the queen of navgus on TV can still see that the old queen is no longer in spirit, her eyes are red, and her voice is shaking a little through the phone:


    "last night, at the engagement banquet between Princess Sibera and Mr. Simon, I was very happy that in my lifetime You can also see my daughter''s engagement, and my son korohante, who was voted by the majority, became the next heir to the throne. "


    "But as you have heard, korohante''s heir to the throne was only a short time, because just last night, shortly after the end of the voting campaign, my dear son, Koro was shot and killed..." The voice of the queen was sad and majestic, and the more she said it, the more severe she said it, the more trembling she said:


    "so here, in the name of the monarch, I, Queen nefergus, announce two things! First, we will thoroughly investigate the people who assassinated korohante. We will never be lenient to the murderer! Second, now Princess Sibera is the next heir to the throne! "


    Lu Bai looked at the Queen''s Declaration on TV indifferently and expressionless. Her brown eyes narrowed coldly, and she did not announce the disappearance of Princess Sibera.


    Ares hums and laughs, "the Queen''s apparent Kung Fu is really good. Anyone who listens to her will think that she is sad for the dead prince, King korohante! In fact, she may be secretly having fun. After all, she and korohante have never been in harmony Now her daughter can finally succeed to her throne. "


    "It depends on whether her daughter, Princess Sibera, can return safely." Lu Bai''s pun.


    Yes, it depends on that real princess Sibera is still alive!


    At last, after the Queen''s speech in the news, frondot went to the stage to perform, "finally, in order to rest the soul of Prince korohante, the royal family will arrange the most important funeral in a week..."


    Ares frowned. "Is this the funeral? Isn''t the police still looking for the assassins? "


    "The royal family will hold a funeral for korohante, whether or not the assassin is found a week later. That''s for sure." Lu Bai said with a cold smile, "because the queen is eager to help her daughter to the throne. If Prince korohante''s funeral is not finished, how can her daughter sit on the throne as soon as possible? Her body won''t last long. "


    Ares looked at the elderly queen on TV and smiled, "yes, but they should pray that they can find the princess Sibera before their prince''s funeral, and that nothing else will happen."


    The internal situation of the royal family of redan is more complicated than the original Xilai!


    At that time, at least Lu Bai and the king as well as euferio joined hands and went out together!


    Lu Bai didn''t speak. The cell phone he just put down rang again. Ares was surprised. "Mr. Lu, is it the young master who called again? Or I''ll take it for you. Now the young lady is missing. I know you''re not good to talk to the young master and they say... "


    "It''s not Xiao Xi." Lu Bai looked at the call without a comment. "It''s an Suye."


    "An San Shao?" Ares suddenly thought, "by the way, didn''t they come to redan after the poisonous spider recently?"


    "I got a call from him last night at the palace feast." Lu Bai picked up the cell phone that was ringing, "the poisonous spider died, Nangong Yan killed him..."


    Thinking of this, Ares suddenly said, "by the way, I almost forgot this, Nangong Yanlie also fled to this country. Mr. Lu, I think the situation will become more tense and complicated. After finding the young lady back, I don''t suggest dealing with Rodin and the fake Princess immediately. Let the two women go first... "


    Lu Bai''s thin lips began, "it''s better to sweep away the obstacles at one stroke, isn''t it? To stay here is to suffer. "


    "But Mr. Lu..." Ares said, "I''m afraid that this royal palace struggle is not just about the prince fighting for the throne, especially the death of King korohante last night, which is even more bizarre!"


    "For me, it''s just to save Asher and help al to beat Simon down and repay him. That''s all." Lu Baidao, "as for Rodin and the fake princess, they will be solved together by the way, and there will be a little more time around."


    Ares didn''t know how to describe his uneasiness.


    He always thought that last night''s death of korohante was very strange. A prince with the ability to inherit the throne, he died unexpectedly!


    But the Prince did die in front of their young lady, and was stabbed in the chest by a crossbow. Look at the position, it''s the heart!


    I can''t live.


    And Al himself went to the palace hospital to confirm the prince''s death


    But Ares, who had been dealing with all kinds of affairs for a long time, felt that it was too strange, and krohante died very strange.


    They just had doubts about the prince, and the prince died?


    Lu Bai answers an Suye''s phone, "I''m Lu Bai."


    "It seems that brother-in-law Lu has been answering my phone for more and more time." "I''m afraid that Jin Chen and I will disturb you again," said an all night long on the phone


    "You seem to call me brother-in-law instead of brother-in-law when anxier was here?" Lu Bai also lightly replied, "how, is there any dissatisfaction with me?"

 C1398

    Ann laughed all night. "My brother-in-law is joking, but I was used to it. Sometimes I think it''s convenient to call brother-in-law Lu!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Bai just disdained a smile. "So you call to ask an Xia''er, or for your business?"


    "Of course." Ann got to the point all night. "Is what queen nefergus just said on the news true? Is Prince corohant assassinated? "


    "The assassination is absolutely true." Lu Baidao, "the royal family behind confirmed his death."


    "It''s no small thing that assassins appeared at the princess''s engagement banquet and the royal heir''s voting banquet." An Suye said, "it''s really not easy inside the royal family of Ruidan. Last night, I asked brother-in-law Lu to leave the palace with his elder sister. Now it seems that brother-in-law Lu didn''t leave, did you?"


    "I can''t leave for the time being." Lu Bai Dao.


    Anxier is missing. How can he go?


    "Tell me, then, that my sister is all right now." Ann bit her teeth all night. "For example, she is still sleeping and not getting up, or watching TV by your side. In a word, she didn''t get involved in Prince ridan''s assassination last night."


    Lu Bai pauses for a moment and says lightly, "you are busy with your work. I said that an Xia''er married me and I would protect her."


    Yes, even though he is missing, he will find her soon!


    ¡°¡­¡­ Brother-in-law. " Ann laughed all day and all night. "I''m worried about the change of your topic. Maybe my sister was involved in the assassination of the prince last night."


    "I said I would handle it." Lu Bai is just a way.


    "But you promised me that you would not let my sister get into any trouble again! I won''t let her get involved in your business! " Cried ANN, always calm.


    Lu Bai''s thin lips are cold. "All I can tell you is that I respect the will of an Xia''er. I didn''t force her to do anything."


    On the contrary, he has been opposed to the idea of Asher joining his and Al''s plans.


    But anxier didn''t want to stand by.


    Last night, she said she wanted to go with the police, which is what she meant. He also stopped


    The voice of deep breath came from the phone. An seemed to be trying to accept the fact. At last, he said, "I will hide this from Jinchen for the time being. In a word, we are now tracking Nangong Yanlie and the chief of the ''black Solomon'' organization, so that Jinchen can know what trouble her sister is in. He will run to her again regardless of everything."


    "Nothing." Lu Bai''s eyes are cold. "I promise that anxier will be free when he knows it."


    Before an Jinchen knows that an Xia''er is missing, he will find her!


    Absolutely!


    An did not ask about an Xia''er all night. How did he get into trouble or whether he was missing? Because hearing Lu Bai change the subject, he knew that it was not a small thing


    And he can''t be distracted this time. He''s the commander in chief of this pursuit!


    He must have 12 points of calm, not emotional!


    "Then I hope brother-in-law Lu can count on your words to ensure her safety." At last an said heavily all night, "otherwise, Jinchen will know what to do, and I can''t guarantee it."


    "Don''t worry." Lu Bai also smiled, "I won''t let the two uncles look down on me."


    "So, what''s the news about the chief of the black Solomon organization, the royal palace?" "I said in the phone call last night that the last phone call of" poisonous spider "was to the palace, and their chief leader is probably the palace of Ruidan."


    Lu Bai was in Ruidan Palace last night. An Su will naturally learn about the situation in the palace through Lu Bai.


    Lu Bai is also not stingy about his information. "When I received your phone call yesterday, I suspected that it was Prince korohante. It is possible to say that the man would be like Nangong Yanlie, sitting in a noble position and involving the dark power organization at the same time. It''s just that he died last night


    "Is that the rest of the palace?" An Su said at night, "are there any other suspicious people in the palace?"


    "It could be the royal family of redan, or a guest of state from another country." Lu Bai''s long fingers slowly turned the wine glass on the corner cabinet of the sofa. As his fingers stopped, the corners of his mouth began to float:


    "but now in order to trace the assassination of Prince korohante, the queen has ordered those state guests and other nobles to stay in the Royal Palace, that is to say, the real leader is still in the royal palace."


    "I will find a way to get in touch with the person in charge of the Ruidan palace to provide background information of those state guests." But I hope brother-in-law Lu has more snacks for her sister. No one wants to see her again


    "When am I not interested in her?" Lu Bai said indifferently, "but if those people make people on my head, don''t think it''s OK."


    Although originally they had plans to let an Xiaer lead Rodin.


    But now the disappearance of Asher.


    Let Lu Bai''s mood go to the extreme!


    "One more thing." An Suye said, "Nangong Yanlie recorded the video when he killed the poisonous spider. He left a message for you in the video..."


    Lu Bai''s eyes are bright and cold


    "Poisonous spider" is the one who sent people to kidnap brother-in-law Lu and your mother. "


    Lu Bai''s pupil contracted instantly.


    "In the video," poisonous spider "confessed An Suye said, "Nangong Yanlie killed the poisonous spider himself in order to take away Lu brother-in-law''s Revenge object and lead your hatred to him, so that Lu brother-in-law can go to him himself, so that he can continue to revenge with you..."


    "Give me that video!" Lu Bai suddenly clenched his teeth in a cold channel.


    Lu Bai was furious when he learned that the poisonous spider was the one who sent people to kidnap him and his mother.


    Nangong Yanlie killed him?


    Kill his enemy?


    "I''ll explain this to brother-in-law Lu on the phone first. That''s to make brother-in-law Lu have a psychological preparation in advance." "Since the man who kidnapped brother-in-law Lu and your mother has died, there is no need for brother-in-law Lu to seek revenge," said an Suye. You are the president of a multinational group. You have a bigger business empire, families, wives and children to take care of. Black Solomon will be arrested by Interpol. The more you fight Nangong Yanlie, the more dangerous she will be... "


    For the safety and happiness of an Xia''er, an does not want Lu Bai and Nangong Yanlie to interweave again all night long. He wants his sister to be a little lady at home.


    But if Lu Bai has a prominent identity and many enemies, anxier will become the target of more people!


    An hour after the phone call, Ann had the video sent to the percefus family all night.


    When Lu Bai saw Nangong Yanlie leaving a message to him in the video, his hands on the armrest of the sofa clenched. He didn''t talk for a long time, half hung his head. The whole person seemed to be trapped in a terrible darkness.


    After reading, Ares will record relevant, "Mr. Lu, there''s no need to be picked by him. With Nangong Yanlie''s current situation and identity, he has no qualification to declare war on you."

 C1399

    Lu Bai didn''t speak. He never thought of it. He searched for his enemy for nearly 20 years and died like this!


    Or died in the hands of Nangong Yanlie


    He used his strong self-control to control his emotions, raised his face slowly, and smiled coldly and fearfully. "When an Xiaer was in Xilai, he wanted to make a major contribution to the daughter of Xia guohou, leaving Roosevelt in Xilai for shooting, I could understand it very well. After all, seeing the execution of the person who killed his parents with his own eyes, a big revenge can be rewarded. If the enemy dies in someone else''s hands... "


    Lu Bai bit his teeth, and his cold anger burst out from his brown. "That''s equivalent to my hatred for nearly 20 years, and it''s all gone!"


    "Mr. Lu, calm down." Ares saw that he was not in the right mood. He was afraid that he would do something bad for the current situation. "Nangong Yanlie did this without generation to seek revenge, but he didn''t have a chance, so he can only use this way to motivate you to find him. Mr. Lu, you can''t be fooled. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Bai and brown eyes are like cold stars.


    Would he not know, but even if he knew, he would not be angry!


    "At present, our focus is to find a young lady." Ares continued to advise, "Qin te helped them to search outside. At this time, we must not be influenced by Nangong Yanlie."


    Lu Bai''s pupil is a little red, and she can''t bear too many unknown things.


    Now he would like to find out Nangong Yanlie himself, and kill him quickly!


    But he knows he can''t, his wife is more important than revenge, he can''t turn his attention away! Even his enemies were killed!


    "Inform Xiujie of them." At last, Lu Bai held the armrest of the sofa tightly. "Anyhow, we must find an Xia''er..."


    "Yes, Mr. Lu!"


    ...


    After anxier''s consciousness recovered, her brain was a little faint.


    With her professional knowledge and understanding of chemicals, it was a drug that caused coma. She opened her eyes to see where she was.


    "Oh, wake up?" Nearby came familiar voices, and happy women''s laughter.


    Anshael''s vision is gradually clear. In front of her is a huge library, with a retro style and a huge space like that of ancient European scholars. It is spiraling around as if it has reached the ceiling. All around are thick books!


    - dozens of times more than the amount of books in her university library!


    "Where is this..." For a moment, anxier couldn''t tell where the voice was coming from or whose. She tried to sit up.


    But just sitting up, the body was pulled down by a strong force.


    "Don''t waste your time." The woman next to me said, "when you fall into my hands, do you think you can feel comfortable and proud? I''m breaking you up now. No one knows, let alone knows you''re dead! Lu Bai will never see you again! "


    In the last sentence, it seems to contain all the hatred and resentment of women!


    Anxier turned her head slowly, and she saw a person who was unexpected and should not appear in front of her.


    It''s the princess of the palace of redan, Sibylla!


    With the usual in front of the VIP, the beauty and delicacy she showed were different. The princess in front of her smiled like a viper, beautiful and poisonous, as if the plot of the century had been successful.


    "Princess Sibera..." "I don''t think she''s like you," said anxier slowly. "The woman that Al will care about must not be like you."


    She remembered that before she passed out of coma, she left the palace in the police car with the fake princess to cooperate with the police investigation.


    When the car was about to leave the imperial palace gate, it was blown up, almost rolled over twice in the air, and then fell to the ground suddenly -


    under such a violent impact, all the people in the car entered a short coma!


    Including her!


    When she woke up, the fake princess was in front of her and in the library of a movie No police! Lu Bai is not here either! This woman also smiles so happily, unbridled!


    These signs suggest that she was robbed.


    In front of her, Princess Sibera''s face immediately sank. "Oh, Angie, what do you know about Princess Ben? Do you think I should marry the sick seedling of Al percefus?"


    An Xia''er looked at her body. She was tied to a reclining chair. The rope went from her legs to her upper body. No wonder she couldn''t get up.


    All the eyes could see was her and the fake princess.


    -- the library is too big, so big that the laughter of the woman beside it has echoes.


    "First, I''m not talking about you. I''m talking about Princess Sibera." While analyzing the current situation, anxier replied, "second, you don''t have to call me a princess, because you are not, but your strong emphasis on" Princess Ben "shows that you are satisfied with your present identity, right?"


    Sibylla''s face went straight black. "What do you say? "


    " third, of course you shouldn''t marry al. " Asher didn''t want to be polite to this woman. "Because you are not worthy of the gentle and gentlemanly man like al. Of course, Al won''t look at you. Do you think al has looked at you right now?"


    Sibera listened to anxier''s words. She found out that anxier knew her identity.


    She knew she was not


    "You can only match Simon''s bad man now." Anxier smiled and said, "no, I should say, you are just perfect!"


    When Sibylla grabbed anxier''s neck and her shining crystal fingernails nearly penetrated her skin, her eyes were red and bloody, "anxier, do you know what you are in? Do you think you''re high? Do you think you have Lu Bai to protect you? You''re in my hands now, and I can kill you right away! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ So... All right? " Anxier was pinched by her, and it was a little difficult to breathe. "You killed me, would Rodin agree? She won''t let me die so easily, will she


    By the way, she can''t stimulate this woman.


    She promised Lu Bai that she would always try to protect herself and follow these women!


    According to the current situation, it should be according to the plan to take care of them!


    Although Prince korohante was assassinated, they still robbed her now. Now they can catch him and the fake princess!


    Dare to kidnap her, even if they are the third miss of the percefus family and the Royal Princess, the police have every reason to arrest them and investigate them!


    But don''t want to, pinched her woman to smile again crisply, "Rodin? Do you think it was Rodin who robbed us last night


    "Last night?" An Xia''er is a little surprised. She slowly turns her eyes to look around the library, which can''t see the bright lights day and night.


    "Yes." "It''s been a whole night since last night, and now it''s the next morning. My dear Queen Mother has announced the news of korohan''s death and that I am the successor to the next throne," she said with a smile

 C1400

    Korohante Really dead?


    Anxier is a little sad. I don''t know why.


    Although she saw korohante fall in front of her last night, she still hoped for miracles. For example, korohante pretended to die, hoping to watch a farce, and he would come back to life after the event.


    But has the queen announced his death?


    An Xia''er''s eyes darkened a little and she felt sorry for the prince


    "In fact, I woke up last night." The woman in front of her said, "but in order to avoid the search of the palace, she has been hiding, and you, they have to keep you in a coma to successfully attack you. After all, you can''t make a sound in the middle. "


    "Has it been a night? Didn''t Rodin let someone rob me? " An Xia''er thought about it, and his mouth moved. "That should be Simon, or your brother Nangong Yanlie. They are the only ones who dare to rob me."


    She remembered that the man escaped from the Interpol escort. If his sister was in ridan, he would like to play some tricks in ridan.


    For example, you want to fight against ridan?


    Because his sister has pretended to be a princess and entered the royal family of ridan, she can act as an agent!


    "My brother?" The princess of Sibera said with a smile, "you know my brother''s here, Rachel? I was told by Simon last night. But I tell you, don''t think my brother will continue to like you if he is confused by you, so that you can escape. It''s useless, because it''s not my brother who robbed you now... "


    "Your brother?" An Xia''er also smiled, "so quickly admitted, Nangong Kou Wei?"


    The face of the woman in front of her looks frozen.


    She clenched her hands. "You know who I am, anxier."


    "Of course, there are not many women in the world who hate me as much as you do." "Angel should never have the chance to stand in front of me and sit with me again in country Z," said anxier. "It''s only Nangong kuwei you, who was rescued by others when he was sent to the sanitarium after pretending to be a fool in the shallow water bay of s city."


    Anxier''s smile stabbed the woman in front of her eyes.


    This princess is so beautiful that it is a meteor in the sky. Unfortunately, her appearance is not hers! Identity is not her!


    Nangong Kou tolerated for a while, and suddenly smiled in a beautiful voice, "an Xia''er, do you know what I hate most about you? It''s the way you think you''re smart and you think you''re going to win. Even if you recognize me, you will die when I want you to die. I can do what you used to do to me now. If I were you, I can''t even cry now. "


    Anxier looked at her for a long time, and then said calmly, "I always thought Nangong kouwei was the biggest enemy in my life, but now I''m sure, no, now I''ve lost my previous acting skills and deep hidden secrets..."


    Nangong Kou Wei just let go of her hand, and then clenched it, "but you still fall into my hand!"


    She had to admit it.


    As long as she faces anxier or Lu Bai, she can''t calm down!


    Because she hated them so much, they destroyed all her self-esteem and pride!


    Even if she becomes a madman, she will go to hell!


    "You said it wasn''t your brother who robbed me. That''s Simon." Anxier looked at her angry face. "You''re just Simon''s hand Now you can sit in front of me and laugh. "


    Nangong Koumi came up to her and said, "even if Simon didn''t take you away, you should be polite to me in front of Princess Sibera!"


    "Do you think you can be a princess steadily?" Anxier looks at her, too.


    "You say so." Nangongkou said with a smile, "not only can I be stable, but I will soon become the queen of ridan, with supreme power. Just like I invited Lu Bai to dance in front of you, even in front of you, he could not refuse me. "


    Her face is brimming with victory!


    As long as she becomes queen, she vows that she will always be close to Lu Bai in front of an Xia''er. She knows how to make an Xia''er feel bad


    "But now, I know you''re not the real princess." Anxier looked at her carefully. "How many people do you think will know?"


    Nangong Kou micro''s eyes are uneasy. She can''t be inspired by an Xia''er. She will be the queen!


    "Fake It''s always fake. " "I''m missing. They''ll tell the queen about you. You can''t sit on the throne of ridan," she added


    "But if the queen were dead now, would I succeed at once?" Nangong Kou said treacherously, "after all, I am the heir to the throne after krohante''s death."


    "In vain that queen fernavus dotes on you so much, do you think of letting her die?" "I think she would be disappointed if she knew," said anxier


    "But she will never know!" Nangong Koumi grinned slowly, "because even if you tell her that I am a fake Princess Sibera, she will not believe that the dying old woman will never want to continue to hear what makes her sad before she dies. Even if she doubted, she would believe that I was her daughter, because it would make her walk more peaceful, and she could go to see her prince Billy, who was wearing her green hat, after all, she was a selfish queen! "


    An Xia''er looked at Nangong Kou Wei for a while. "Looking at you, I suddenly understood more deeply what" snake and scorpion are like. "A woman like you who has lost her family should be glad to have you as her own daughter, but you want to let her die."


    Nangong Kou quickly picked up an Xia''er''s collar, "don''t you pretend to be my virgin here, an Xia''er! You don''t think you''ve ever used any means until now? You have today''s status. You know how many people''s blood you are climbing on. "


    "If you mean the Nangong family, I will not refute." In Nangong Kou''s cold eyes, anxier said, "it''s really because of me that Nangong family lost, but you should blame your brother. He kidnapped me!"


    "Do you think Lu Bai really loves you?" "I used to think so, but I know it''s not the case when I know you''re Xilai''s princess," quipped Nangong


    She seemed to find a happy thing and laughed, "because Lu Bai knows you are a princess, you have a higher identity than me at that time, so Lu Bai chose you."


    Look at this woman who doesn''t want to recognize the reality.


    Anxier did not know whether to feel sad for this crazy woman or to have such a persistent love enemy. She felt terrible!


    "Look at me with this kind of eyes. What do you want to say?" Nangong Kou hates the tunnel, "isn''t it? When I was a lady of nobility and you were just a adopted daughter who was driven out by her family, Lu Bai took me back to your home, and he didn''t ignore me because of you, did he? Later, he may know that you are princess Xilai, and think that you have greater benefit value to him... "

 C1401

    "I suddenly felt that I didn''t have to hate you anymore." An Xia''er said, "even though you have done many things to separate me and Lu Bai, now I still feel that you are pitiful, so pitiful that it is not worth my effort to hate."


    "Don''t wear a hat for yourself!" Nangongkou said angrily, "besides, if you die at this time, anxier, you are the most pitiful!"


    She took out a dagger, shook an Xia''er''s eyes with cold light, and rowed towards an Xia''er''s face a little bit. Looking at an Xia''er''s tense face, she said coldly, "or, if you disfigure, do you think Lu Bai will love you as soon as possible?"


    The tip of the dagger was too sharp. When it crossed her face, an Xia''er didn''t feel much pain.


    I only felt that when I walked through the grass in the morning, my ankle was scratched by the green leaves. At that time, I didn''t feel it. When the hot blood on my face came down, a trace of pain came.


    When Nangong Koumi watched the blood flow from the thin skin of an Xia''er''s face, she smiled happily like a devil who destroyed a beautiful art work. "Even for the sake of your three children, he won''t divorce you, but he is such an excellent man who never lacks the love of women, and he can''t face your face all his life, right? He will be tired of you, alienate you, separate from you, and finally you are just a famous lady Lu Shao... "


    An Xia''er suddenly wants to sigh!


    She always told herself, don''t stimulate this woman, she should protect herself


    But although she promised Lu Bai that she would have to protect herself if she went ahead according to the plan, in the face of this woman, she could not fight back at all!


    "That may disappoint you." Anxia''er bit her teeth and smiled, "there won''t be such a day, because I will become an old lady and be more beautiful than you in Lu Bai''s eyes."


    Nangong Yan sees anxia''er who is still not hurt when her face is scratched. She shivers with rage. She shouldn''t be so. She wants to see the picture of anxia''er who is scared to beg for mercy and kneel in front of her!


    "Now you can talk!" The dagger in her hand suddenly stabbed at anxier, "you won''t have another day to see Lu Bai -"


    "wait." Rodin''s voice came as promised.


    The point of the dagger stopped just a millimeter from anxier''s neck!


    Anxier''s face was calm, and she knew that someone would not let her die so easily.


    Nangong Koumi was stunned. Hearing this voice, she was shocked for a few seconds. She slowly turned around and said, "Rodin, are you here?"


    Rodin came in a set of white jumpsuit, even high-heeled shoes are white, with blonde curly hair, red lips, rich celebrity, fashionable and noble!


    She smiled. "Of course, my brother asked me to bring you here. He didn''t let me come to see him."


    Nangong Kou Wei still holds the dagger in his hand and stabs it at an Xia''er -


    the handle of the dagger is made of pure gold and is a self-defense tool.


    "Princess, what are you doing?" Rodin came up from behind and sighed, "it''s Mrs. Lu Shao, anyway. Since we have a chance to meet each other, we should have a good talk."


    The last sentence exposed her malice to Xia''er, "how could Mrs. Lu Shao die in such a simple way!"


    Nangong Kou bit her teeth slightly. "Rodin, don''t stop me. I won''t let her leave alive."


    After Rodin came, he pressed his hand on Nangong Koumi''s hand. "Princess, put down your hand. I always want to have a good talk with Mrs. Lu Shao. I have to give me a chance."


    "Hum!"


    Finally, Nangong Kou gave a slight hum, put away his dagger and went to the opposite side.


    Rodin looks at anxia''er tied to the reclining chair. She leans down slowly and looks at anxia''er''s face. "Hey, Mrs. Lu Shao, you have a scratch on your face? I''m sorry, but there''s no doctor to help you with the wound now. "


    "No, I don''t expect you." Anxier said, her face began to tingle.


    It was the scratched skin that came into contact with the air.


    "You''re right about that." Rodin said, "after all, it''s impossible for us to find a doctor for you, or consider whether you will be disfigured. If we deal with the wound for you, it''s even more unnecessary."


    She said, "for the princess, if you disfigure, it will be good for her. She can relieve your anger, and may also make you lose Lu Bai''s love. For me, if you disfigure, Nangong may not like you any more, which is a happy thing for us. "


    "Miss Rodin is such a fast talker." An Xia''er looks at her slowly from the side of her face


    "Of course." Rhodan laughed, "and my purpose is more clear than Princess Sibera. I will not do such a way to ruin your appearance. I think it''s too boring. My words..."


    Her red lips slowly rise, "will let you disappear in this world directly, simply finish."


    "So miss Rodin is much more cheerful." An Xia''er said ironically, he took a look at Nangong Koumi, who had changed her face. "But you don''t have to call her Princess in front of me. I know she is Nangong Koumi."


    Rodin took a look at Nangong Kou Wei and was a little surprised.


    On the opposite side, Nangong Kou Weihuan started to look arrogant.


    "Oh?" Rodin looks at anxia''er by accident. "Mrs. Lu Shao knows her identity. It''s a surprise!"


    "You gave them the chemical that can cause people to enter the state of feigning death. Let them take advantage of the bullet to get into Nangong Koumi''s body." "After that, Li William took Nangong kuwei, who was in a state of suspended animation, to Ruidan by using the convenient channels you provided. But miss Rodin, you didn''t know what to do to turn Nangong kuwei''s appearance into Princess Sibera and send her to the palace. Right, lady Rodin, the most colorful scientist in ridan? Only you can do it! "


    In the face of what anshael understood, Rodin was naturally surprised. At last, she narrowed her blue eyes a little, "I can''t imagine Mrs. Lu Shao, do you even know that? "


    "Of course." Anxier looked at her. "THP, hibernating hormone, is the hormone extracted from animals when Miss Rodin developed that chemical drug? It has become a medicine that can put soldiers in a state of feigning death. However, the country of ridan thinks that the cost of that medicine is too high and now it is a peaceful society, so it rejected your proposal at that time, but you still have that medicine. "


    The corners of Rodin''s mouth spread out like a poisonous snake, "Madame Lu Shao, you are really a genius I''ve known it since your graduation thesis in world science last time. I found that the biggest use of THP hormone took me most of my life, and you even cracked the main ingredients of that fake death drug in a short time. "

 C1402

    "No, Miss Rodin is flattered." Anxier told her with a serious expression, "it''s just a coincidence. When I was in University, I heard the lecturer talk about your name, so I knew that there was a female scientist in ridan..."


    "Well, that''s my pleasure." Rodin''s eyes looked at her coldly. "But now that you know that this princess Sibera is Miss Nangong and that I saved Miss Nangong with this medicine, we can''t let you go alive."


    "Because I know your secret?"


    "Of course." Rodin said that he looked at the rival, "to tell you the truth, I didn''t reject the proposal above, but they didn''t use it all the time, but they expropriated the right to use my drug. I''m not allowed to use it externally. Yes, I forcibly confiscated this kind of medicine I developed Maybe they will use that day, for example, when there is danger in ridan, or when there is war, they will use it. But I can''t guarantee that I can see my development achievements in my lifetime. "


    "So now I use it on Miss Nangong." Rodin smiled. "It turns out I did it!"


    Ashael knew that Rodin did succeed.


    After Nangong Kou micro entered the state of pseudodeath, even Zhan Qian and Doctor Chen could not check it out!


    "But you have violated the above prohibition." Anxier looked at her. "You used the drug without permission, let them know that you will face serious consequences, maybe you will be dismissed as a scientist..."


    "So, Mrs. Lu Shao, you can''t leave any more. You must die here with this secret." Rodin said, sticking to anxier''s ear.


    "I didn''t expect that Miss Rodin not only participated in the persecution and exchange of the princess, but also violated the prohibition of the Ruidan mansion." Anshael also smiled, "these things are exposed, which is really enough for you to drink a pot.


    "It seems that you are better off than Simon."


    "But if you don''t, no one knows." Rodin straightened up and opened his hand beside him. "I''m also the third miss of the percefus family, the talented female scientist in the kingdom of ridan and Northern Europe."


    "Is it worth it?" An Xia''er asked her, "if you are caught, your achievements today will be ruined!"


    How many scientists work hard for a day of success!


    Anxier knows that for researchers, Rodin''s status today may not be achieved in his whole life!


    "What do you know, Mrs. Lu Shao?" Luo Dan looked at her coldly, and his eyes were like a knife. He wanted to cut Anxia, who had taken Nangong Yan''s heart, into pieces. "For the sake of love, fame and status are not enough to cherish. Besides, if it wasn''t for Mrs. Lu Shao, Nangong would not have been captured by Interpol. I would not have promised my brother Simon to save Miss Nangong in order to save him. You are the first one to blame me, aren''t you ridiculous? "


    "Everything you do is your own choice, not theirs." Said anxier quietly.


    But Rodin is obviously not a good persuader. She is too subjective. "I''ve heard that Mrs. Lu Shao is intelligent and has a delicate mind. Don''t you want to persuade me with your three inch tongue and let me let you go? Do you think it''s possible? "


    She looks at anxier.


    Gradually, there was a deep hatred in his eyes!


    The lower her voice was, "I hate you, not miss Nangong."


    "No, I didn''t expect Miss Rodin to let me go, and I didn''t have a three inch tongue." An Xia''er said, "I just didn''t think that you would do this for Nangong Yanlie."


    Anshael thought of the topic they had discussed in the percefus family last time.


    Rodin said that if you fall in love with a person, whether you should ignore the identity of the other party, good people and evil people, should love him regardless of everything


    She actually refers to Nangong Yanlie!


    Rodin looked at anxier coldly.


    Nangong Kou Wei sees Rodin and doesn''t speak, thinking that she has been persuaded, "Rodin! Don''t listen to her greedy words. An Xia''er is cunning! "


    "Persuasion?" Rodin smiled and said, "Miss Nangong, are you kidding. Besides, madam Lu Shao, your kindness is disgusting. "


    Anxier looked at the ceiling quietly and tried to analyze where it was. She was perfunctory about the women''s bad words.


    "Yes." "When do you want to kill me, just kill me," said anxier


    She did not beg for mercy, this order Rodin and Nangong kouwei are suspicious!


    Rodin reminds her, "Angie, you''re really going to die."


    "Of course, everyone will die one day." An Xia''er said, "sooner or later Including you. "


    An Xia''er''s reaction was even more unexpected. She immediately said, "an Xia''er, you don''t need to say these unexplained words. In fact, you really want to live now. Ha ha, do you think you can succeed by playing with these little cleverness?"


    "No, I think my face has been scratched. It may be like you said that Lu Bai will not love me any more." Anxier simply followed her words and stopped earning money. "So, in order to let Lu Bai remember me forever and leave my most beautiful appearance in his memory, I suddenly felt that it would be a good choice to die here. Kill if you want to! "


    The long knife mark went down from anxier''s left cheek, blood flowed to a certain extent, and solidified in the wound.


    Dark red blood, and wounds.


    Add a little blood to an Xia''er''s smile. It seems that she doesn''t care about everything.


    Nangong Kou''s tiny eyes gradually expanded and contracted. Listening to anxia''er''s fearless tone, she breathed faster and faster.


    She bit her teeth, and the anger burst out of her eyes.


    Holding the dagger tightly in her hand, she suddenly strode towards anshael, "want to excite me? Then I will let you die happily... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rodin suddenly reached out and stopped her, squinting at anxier.


    Seems to be guessing anxier''s intention.


    And doubting her determination to die.


    "Rodin, don''t stop me!" Nangong Kou said with a little hatred.


    "I don''t think it matters to die, but." An Xia Er turns to look at Luo Dan, "before I die, can Miss Luo Dan answer me a question?"


    "What?" Rodin looked at her coldly.


    An Xia''er glanced at Nangong Kou Wei, who was staring angrily. "Princess Sibera should live in the royal palace or King Island of ridan. How did you change the princess into a person, and how did you change the appearance of Nangong Kou Wei into Princess Sibera? Of course, I also want to know, is the real princess Sibera still alive? "


    Rodin said coldly and disdainfully, "Angier, you are greedy. Before you die, do you want to ask three questions?"


    "Yes." Anxier blinked, and finally said, "it doesn''t matter. Then miss Rodin can choose an answer at will!"

 C1403

    Nangong micro immediately urged Rodin, "stop talking to her and kill her immediately! Rodin, don''t forget that it''s because of her that my brother doesn''t like you! "


    Rodin''s face is cold again!


    Nangong''s words hurt her heart again


    Nangong actually likes anxia''er, a married woman, but doesn''t like her?


    "Hello, Nangong kouwei, are you really wrong?" An Xia''er retorted to the woman who wanted to die. "Nangong Yanlie met me only four years ago. Was he with Miss Rodin four years ago?"


    Anshael took another look at Rodin. "Isn''t it? Then how can I be blamed? "


    Nangong said again, "but if it wasn''t for you, maybe my brother would like Rodin!"


    "No if." An Xia''er said, "if you had, I would not have let you go easily in country Z, let alone sent you to a sanitarium so that you would have a chance to escape..."


    Rodin listened to the words of anxier and Nangong Koumi, and she clasped her hands tightly.


    She doesn''t want to be like a loser, asking an Xia''er why she should appear and why she should take Nangong Yanlie''s heart away.


    Because shouting like this means she lost!


    She doesn''t want to lose!


    So even in the face of an Xia''er who has no backhand, she also wants to keep her high attitude, and finally she says, "do you want to know, it''s better to tell you to let you die to understand, because you can''t escape from here anymore."


    An Xia Er listens to Luo Dan''s words, does not leave a trace to cover her words, "so, there are many guards outside?"


    And Rodin is not easy to be fooled and ignores her problems. "One of the favorite sports of Princess Sibera is horse riding. Before a horse riding event arranged by her, I had her horse drugged in the fodder of her favorite horse. Her horse was insane in the horse farm, which caused her to fall and hurt. I rushed to her with the medical team. Of course, these medical teams replaced my people and looked for them After arriving at Sibera, she was taken away Then I will replace Miss Nangong, and send Princess Sibera, who is easily accepted by Miss Nangong, back to the palace. "


    "I''ve heard of Princess Sibera''s fall from the horse. But, Yirong? " An Xia''er looks at Nangong Kou Wei and laughs, "so, this face really doesn''t belong to you Nangong kouwei, I thought you just had a facelift and became Princess Sibera! "


    Nangong Kou bit her teeth.


    "I''ll say it''s only three months since you left." "As like as two peas of time, it is impossible to have cosmetic surgery done for another person in three months," he said.


    "So it''s the most direct way." "I have science and technology, and it''s not difficult for me to change Miss Nangong into Princess Sibera with the help of another doctor with excellent skills," said Rhodan


    "Yes, with the help of a doctor." An Xia''er said, "so, it''s not just you who are involved in your conspiracy..."


    "No, we are the only ones." Rodanwei smiled. "After all, the more people know about this, the less safe it is. I''m talking about Joey."


    "Nangong Yanlie''s doctor?" Anxier was surprised.


    She suddenly remembered Joey, the doctor who operated on her baby more than three years ago at the Mogu mansion.


    "I see you do." Rodin said, "yes, it''s the doctor of Nangong. At that time, he and William sent Miss Nangong over together, and they just cooperated with me to help Miss Nangong change her face."


    Anxier was surprised to hear the doctor''s name again.


    She thought that Joey had disappeared. She didn''t think


    It''s not over yet!


    "Nangong Koumi''s performance is really praiseworthy." An Xia''er looked at Nangong Kou Wei and said sarcastically, "how can you hide from so many people in the royal family of Ruidan and the queen?"


    Perhaps, Nangong kouwei is only looking at her and Lu Bai, because they know this woman so well.


    Others may not be able to see through her!


    "Miss Nangong is naturally good at disguise." Rodin, with one hand on his waist, looked at anxier with a smart and capable attitude of a female scientist, and raised her red lips. "But as the third miss of the percefus family, I am highly appreciated by the queen and the leading scientist of ridan. I have more opportunities to go to the palace and contact with the royal family before, so I naturally know about Princess Sibera. As long as I tell her about her life habits, I will Tell Miss Nangong to do it, and basically nothing will go wrong. "


    "Miss Rodin, Simon, and Nangong Kou Wei, your brother and sister It really fits perfectly. " However, no one can see it. At least, Lu Bai and I can see it. I believe al also knows that Princess Sibera is not right now


    "Elder brother al had a lot of contacts with Princess Sibera before, and almost became a lover. They don''t need to say that they are familiar with each other. I have already told Miss Nangong that she can no longer contact elder brother al. " Rodin said, "but if elder brother al knows now, it must be Mrs. Lu Shao that you and Lu Bai told elder brother al him."


    "We did discuss that." "But I''m sure Mr. al has noticed before. After all, Princess Sibera has done something disrespectful, such as inviting her husband to dance."


    Hearing that from an Xia''er, Nangong Kou bit her lips slightly. It really became a flaw


    Rodin snorted, "but Mrs. Lu Shao, will you tell us that? Maybe I''ll come up with a solution to that when I get out! "


    "It doesn''t matter." "If al had doubted the identity of the present" Princess Sibera ", he doubted how you could think of a solution


    "I knew I should have killed an Xia''er earlier!" Nangong Kou Wei has already hated anxier.


    Anxier ignored her, just asked Rodin the question just now, "but I still want to know, Miss Rodin, is the real princess Sibera still alive?"


    An Xia''er wants to find out the problem from Rodin''s mouth.


    So after Lu Bai saves her, she can tell al the news


    Anshael knows that right now the situation of the royal family of ridan is that Prince korohante is dead and the princess is fake. If the original princess is also dead, the throne may have to be seated by someone else.


    She was the princess of silay, and she knew what it would mean if the throne were not inherited by the king''s own children!


    Don''t want Rodin didn''t directly answer this question of anxier, "Mrs. Lu Shao, you know this question is useless, why do you need to ask again."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Curiosity. " An Xia''er said.

 C1404

    Rodin turned around with a snort. "Madame Lu Shao, please wait for hell. It''s strange that you make Nangong like you. I won''t allow any woman other than me who Nangong likes to live in the world."


    Under the generous attitude of this female scientist, she is colder and fiercer than anyone else!


    An Xia''er purses her lips, but doesn''t ask


    Rodin suddenly raised his voice and said, "come on!"


    Two men in red palace guards came in, "Miss Rodin."


    Guards?


    Anxier is surprised.


    "This is in the palace of Ruidan?"


    Rodin began to draw the red corners of his mouth


    "No, if it''s in the palace, no one in the palace can''t miss it." An Xia''er is sure of this. After she disappeared, people in the palace of Ruidan will search the Palace first.


    Because the place where the police car happened last night was in the area inside the palace gate, they would think that the gangsters could not leave the palace


    "That''s because frondot had the palace searched last night." Nangongkou said with a smile, "how can they search the places they have searched again? Give up hope, anxier! "


    "Already searched?" An Xia Er pupil enlarges, how to return a responsibility?


    How on earth did these people transfer her?


    "I didn''t know how Simon had you and miss Nangong transferred Mrs. Lu Shao," said Rhodan. But when I just came here, I knew it was Simon''s plan. Simon''s men robbed you and miss Nangong last night and hid them in the underground water. After frondor''s search of the Palace last night, they brought you and miss Nangong here, Prince korohante''s library. "


    "Krohante''s Library? " Anxier looked at the huge library and said, "it''s still in the palace."


    "Of course, the most dangerous place now is the safest place." Rodin said, "the underground waterways of the royal palace can lead to every place. As long as you are familiar with the geographical location of the palace, you can reach any palace."


    Nangong Kou Wei looks at anxier as a winner, and further destroys anxier''s hope. "Now that korohante is dead, before he is buried, it''s necessary that his caretaker housekeeper, Hess, will not let anyone near his library and his place. Moreover, this is korohante''s favorite place in his life."


    What''s King korohante''s favorite place?


    This library?


    Anxier slowly turned her head and looked at the place. Suddenly, her eyes were fixed on a white game rudder on the other side.


    As a hot global game developed by Desheng group and played before, an Xia''er can''t recognize it -


    that''s the rudder of DS large-scale real-life virtual game!


    [by the way, does Mrs. Lu Shao play games? ]Last night, korohante asked her in the banquet garden, "that''s the game of Desheng group ]The eyes and pupils of an Xia''er were trembling.


    Korohante. He''s telling the truth.


    He really played this game. Maybe the prince would come to this library to read and kill time in his spare time, or enter the game to experience the feeling with ordinary players


    "It''s true now." Rodin confirmed Nangong''s words, "Your Majesty has announced the cause of Prince korohante''s death in a press conference today, and a grand funeral will be held for him in a week''s time."


    "Funeral?" Anxier couldn''t believe it. "The assassins haven''t found out yet? Is there going to be a funeral for krohante? Queen, is she in a hurry


    "Madame Lu Shao, your Majesty''s favorite is princess Sibera. You should know that." Rodin said, "Your Majesty is not in good health. In order for Princess Sibera to succeed to the throne, his funeral will be held as scheduled a week later, whether or not you can find out who killed Prince korohante. After all, when the prince''s funeral is over, Princess Sibera can succeed. "


    Oh, the queen


    All of a sudden, anxier felt very ironic!


    "So now the people in the palace are busy with Coronet''s funeral and asking the police to find the man who killed him?" Nangong Koumi opened her hand and turned around happily and gracefully. Her gorgeous skirt spread out. She said with a smile:


    "no one would think of an Xia''er and you would be hidden in the library of korohante. So even if the guards outside were killed and exchanged, they would not find out for a while."


    An Xia''s eyes are flashing and restless.


    So they hid her in the palace like this?


    Or in korohante''s library?


    Lu Bai and them Think she''s still in the palace?


    "Miss Rodin, it''s ready outside." Simon''s man pretended to be a guard and said, "it''s time to send Princess Sibera out. It''s said that your majesty is very worried about the disappearance of Princess Sibera..."


    "Yes." Rodin looked at ashael. "Princess Sibera has to show up, or there will be other royal families competing for the throne."


    "You put Nangong Koumi back and I still have no news. Lu Bai will immediately suspect you." Anxier said at once.


    "So, we will make a false image, that is, the image of Princess Sibera escaping from the kidnappers." Rodin said, "as long as she is hurt a little, and Her Majesty''s Thoughts on her daughter are sincere, she will undoubtedly believe it.


    But Lu Shao madam you, from now on will disappear, lets the human think is the kidnapper to tear the ticket. "


    Anxier looked at the two vicious women.


    She understood that these two women really killed her!


    These two women regard her as a rival, one wants Lu Bai, the other wants Nangong Yanlie!


    "What are you still standing for?" Nangong kouwei said to the fake guard, "kill her now!"


    "Yes."


    The fake guards took out their guns, put on mufflers, and strode towards anxier.


    Rodin turned coldly to leave.


    "Slow down," cried anxier suddenly


    Rodin and Nangong Koumi stopped for a moment, and Nangong Koumi said with a smile, "an Xia''er, do you want to beg for mercy? I thought you were not afraid to die! You are just a woman who is afraid of death! "


    An Xia''er ignores the woman''s smile, just looks at Rodin and makes up a lie in a hurry I know what kind of woman Nangong Yanlie likes. If you kill me now, you won''t know from me. "


    Rodin raised his red lips coldly. "This is the way to beg for mercy, Mrs. Lu Shao?"


    An Xia''er knows that only Nangong Yanlie cares about Rodin, and here, Nangong Kou Wei is supposed to do it according to Rodin, so she has to find a way in Rodin!


    "Nangong Yanlie doesn''t like you, does he?" But I know him, his habits, his eating habits, and what kind of women he likes Because I have been in contact with him in the "Mogu residence" of Italy for half a year, you can change for him and give what he likes. Maybe you can achieve some effect and make him like you! But if you kill me now, you won''t know! "

 C1405

    Rodin slowly shook his hand.


    It seems to distinguish the authenticity of anxier''s words!


    However, Nangong Yanlie was in the "Mogu residence" in Italy three years ago. He became a sensation because of the news that he imprisoned an Asian woman. Rodin knew that the woman was an Xia er As a contact with Nangong Yanlie, an Xia''er may know!


    "Rodin!" "Don''t listen to the nonsense of an Xia''er," cried Nangong Kou in a hurry. "My brother''s best friend is me. An Xia''er is just playing tricks to delay her death!"


    "You can have a try, can''t you?" An Xia''er said.


    "If I want to know this from you, I can also torture it from you." Rodin said, "if you want to use this method to delay time and wait for someone to save you, it''s useless, and you will be tortured."


    Torture her?


    An Xia''er smiles in her heart.


    Are you sure you want to beat her? Those two thugs who beat her Daphne in the past are already high in the estimation of grave head


    "Anyway, you say that the palace has been searched. During this period, they are going to prepare the funeral of colohant in a week, while Lu Bai and his wife have no right to search the palace." "It''s useless for me to delay for two or three days, isn''t it?" said anxier


    "You understand." Rodin squinted.


    "So don''t torture, I''ll tell you." Naturally, anxier didn''t want to suffer from the pain of flesh and skin. He simply said, "but even if I have the mental preparation for death, I also want to remember my life before I die, so it''s good to give me some time."


    "Oh?" Rodin looked at her suspiciously. "Just like that?"


    "In the end, anxier, you are afraid of death, thinking of some intrigue!" Nangong Kou micro way, turn around to the next fake guard and say, "leave her alone, kill her now!"


    "Then Rodin, kill me and you will get nothing." An Xia''er said, "Nangong Yanlie may not like you for life."


    When the false guard went to anxier, Rodin said, "wait."


    The false guard stopped. "Miss Rodin?"


    "Rodin, don''t listen to her!" Nangong Kou Wei cried, "she''s lying to you!"


    Rodin ignored Nangong''s words, went to anxier and smiled, "then Madame Lu Shao, talk about it."


    In fact, an Xia''er doesn''t know Nangong Yanlie. She can only recall what she didn''t want to remember most about Nangong Yanlie''s knowledge during the period of "Mogu mansion".


    "He..." Anxier looked at Rodin. "I don''t like active women."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Rodin''s eyes narrowed.


    "Maybe it''s better to be weak." Of course, these are all guessed by an Xiaer.


    But she felt that there was evidence to rely on. Nangong Yanlie was such a cruel and powerful man, and a weaker woman could satisfy his desire to ravage.


    "And?" Rodin asked again.


    "he love lily as the main melody." Anshael said again.


    was in the "Mogu residence", when Nangong Yan Li saw her in the past, she once sent a bottle of perfume to her.


    said that when he first saw her on the "king of gambling" in S City, Z, she used that perfume.


    of course, Anne didn''t get his feelings. She was so grumpy that she swept the bottle of perfume on the ground and broke it.


    Rodin clenched his hand. "And?"


    "I''m sorry, that''s all for today." Anxier didn''t go on, "since I want to live two more days, naturally I can''t tell you all about it? But miss Rodin, you can confirm first


    Although Rodin knows that an Xia''er is procrastinating, if there is a way to make Nangong Yanlie like her, she really wants to -


    and what an Xia''er said, she naturally needs to verify it.


    If it works.


    She doesn''t mind continuing to dig out more about Nangong Yanlie''s preferences from an Xia''er''s mouth, and killing an Xia''er after using them!


    "An Xia''er, since you want to live longer, I''ll confirm first." Rodin agreed, but the words were very unpleasant. "If you don''t say it right, I''ll come back and have no good fruit!"


    "Oh? Miss Rodin has now begun to call me by name. " An Xia''er smiled. "Do you think the identity of my wife Lu Shao or princess Xilai has no deterrence for you?"


    "Of course." Rodin made no secret of her beauty. "Now your life is in my hands."


    Anxier looks at these two women who want to kill themselves at any time.


    At last she bent her eyes and smiled, "yes, Miss Rodin, I wish you success in Nangong Yanlie''s heart!"


    Rodin turned around with a cold snort.


    Nangong Kou Wei followed, "Rodin! Do you really want to let her go? "


    "Let her go? I look so kind-hearted? " "I just can guarantee that even if she lives two more days, no one will find her here," said Rhodan


    But Nangong Kou Wei didn''t want to lose this opportunity. "If we don''t seize this opportunity to remove anxier, we may not have the opportunity in the future! If our plan fails... "


    Rodin stopped, looked back at Nangong Kou Wei with a solemn expression. "Miss Nangong, I''ll save you and help you to enter the palace. It''s just because my brother Simon likes you and you are Nangong''s sister. You are a princess outside, but in front of me, you are just a depressed noble lady. You are not qualified to instruct me to do anything. "


    "You -" Nangong kuwei saw that Rodin didn''t put her on the bottom of his eyes, and was annoyed. "Oh, so do you see my brother that way, too? Are you not afraid that I will tell my brother what you said? "


    "Miss Nangong, you are quite different from your brother." Rodin said, "Miss Nangong, you don''t have any identity to talk about reciprocity with me now, but Nangong and Nangong family are defeated, and he is still the most arrogant and charming person in my eyes."


    Nangong Kou holds her trembling hand tightly!


    "Finally, remind Miss Nangong that if you want to keep your identity as a princess in the palace, you must listen to Simon and me." Rodin felt that she had to understand her position. "Don''t think that after being a princess for several months, you are really a princess, Miss Nangong..."


    The last name is to remind Nangong of her identity!


    Looking at Nangong Kou''s slightly tight lips, Rodin looked back at an Xia''er, who was tied in a reclining position, and said with a smile, "look, I don''t care about the real princess!"


    Then he strode out.


    The fake guards followed.


    An Xia''er looked at Nangong Kou Wei''s ugly face. "You are the lucky queen of redan. You are also under the control of the percefus brothers and sisters. Nangong Kou Wei."


    Nangong Koumi suddenly came up to anxia''er''s eyes and said in a ferocious low way, "I tell you, no one can control me, no one can."


    Suddenly she drew out the dagger and drew a knife in an Xia''er''s face!


    "Anxier, you''d better think about yourself, hahaha!"


    She went off laughing like crazy!

 C1406

    The blood on an Xia''er''s face flowed down the new wound again. Nangong Kou scratched an X on her white left face. The two wounds cruelly damaged her beautiful face.


    Anxier didn''t laugh, but she didn''t regret. She chose to go with the police to find a chance to contact Rodin.


    Now that the plan is successful, Rodin and they really robbed her. Although it''s not surprising that they can''t contact Lu Bai, they are still alive. Then before they are discouraged, she must find a way to leave or contact the outside world.


    Outside the library.


    Rodin came out and asked the guards, "are you all Simon''s men?"


    "Yes, Miss Rodin." One of the guards said, "we are Mr. Simon''s people. After Mrs. Lu Shao and princess Sibera came here from the underground water channel, they killed the guards who were originally guarding outside the library. Then they put on the guards'' clothes and stood guard here."


    Rodin looked at the four guards carefully. "I''m familiar with you. I should have met you at home."


    "But." She added, "although the people in the palace are busy with the funeral for Prince korohante, Hess may come here occasionally to remember Prince korohante. Please be careful not to expose your identity."


    "Yes." The false guards nodded and pressed the pile caps on their heads.


    Rodin also arranged carefully, "you two are responsible for going in and looking at this lady Lu Shao. First, you can prevent her from escaping after breaking the rope. Second, if someone comes here, you can take care of her inside and outside and hide her in time."


    "Yes." Four fake guards.


    Luo Xinyuan takes a look at the library behind him.


    In such a large place, even if Hess comes here temporarily, make sure that the people inside can hide anxier as soon as they receive the news.


    "And." Rodin thought carefully, "it is said that she used the materials in the" Mogu residence "to make a powerful bomb, which blew up the gate of the" Mogu residence ", so she had to be sent out with two children of Lubai. You must keep a close eye on her. You can''t let her find any weapons or things that can be made into weapons. "


    I think that an Xia''er can make bombs with limited materials, and then combine her paper published in the world science journal.


    Rodin''s eyes narrowed.


    She felt a threat, a threat from her peers


    Although Mrs. Lu Shao is far away from her abilities and achievements in the scientific field now!


    But she can see from her professional eyes that anxier''s future is immeasurable!


    "Yes, Miss Rodin." "Don''t worry," said the fake guard. "We''ll be watching her. There''s nothing in it but books and a game deck."


    "She doesn''t have a phone, does she? There''s no communication equipment in the library?" Rodin meticulously ruled out all the possibilities that would allow Asher to connect with the outside world.


    "She doesn''t have a cell phone, and there''s no phone in the library. We searched it." "But there''s network coverage here, but for her who doesn''t have any communication equipment, there''s no difference."


    Rodin was relieved. At last, he ordered her brother Simon, "listen, if she does something, don''t ask me, kill her right away!"


    "Yes."


    "Rodin!" Nangong Kou came out from behind, and went to her with a black face. "What do you mean by what you just said? You think I''m your tool? I tell you, you don''t take me seriously. If I announce my identity, you and Simon won''t get much better! "


    Rodin''s face also changed. "Miss Nangong, what''s the good for you? If you cooperate, you can at least be a princess, and even ascend the throne if you are successful. "


    "And where is my brother?" Nangong Kou micro road.


    "He came to redan, but I don''t know where he is now." Rodin smiled and said, "your sister is enough to disappoint him. Miss Nangong, you''d better do your job now and take good care of this princess Sibera."


    "You still talk about me?" Nangong Kou pointed to the library behind him. "If you want me to succeed in the throne, you should kill anxier now!"


    Rodin didn''t answer her because she wanted the message from an Xia''er about Nangong Yanlie''s personal preferences.


    It''s her private heart.


    "Do you really want to find a way for my brother to like you from her words?" Nangong Kou said with a smile, "brother he, I have never seen a woman he likes before. I think he also likes an Xia''er......"


    "Then you can make Nangong fall in love with me?" Rodin chuckled. "If you can''t, please shut up."


    "She''s lying to you!" Nangong Kou is slightly angry.


    "No one can lie to me." Rodin firmly and step by step went to nangongkou micro face, "before you wanted to get rid of anxier and come back to the purpose of Lu Bai as Princess ridan, you could not hide my eyes. I get what I want, and I''ll kill her. "


    Nangong Kou tightly pressed her lips.


    Rodin smiled and helped her trim her hair. "OK, Princess Sibera," he said. "Now you''re ready to go back to the palace, please?"


    Nangong kouwei followed Rodin, and after he covered a well outside the library, he found that the water in this underground water channel had been stopped, and all the way to the channel under the gate of the imperial palace.


    There is a secret door in the passage. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find another crossing leading to the palace.


    After passing through the underground water channel at the gate of the palace, it is directly connected with the outside of the palace. After coming out again, it is already a street entrance outside the palace without people passing by.


    Rodin''s two attendants waited outside, opened the manhole cover and pulled them up:


    "Miss Rodin, Princess Sibera, are ready."


    Twenty minutes later.


    A car came to the street outside the gate of the imperial palace. The speed of the car was amazing. It hit the West and East. It seemed that the car was not skilled, and it was like running for life in a hurry.


    The guards at the main entrance of the palace saw the situation there, and immediately alerted others by phone, "if there is a situation, stop the car immediately."


    But before I came to meet that car, it made a sharp turn, and suddenly "bang" hit the fence beside the road!


    All the guards outside the palace were shocked by the loud crash!


    The guards warned, "forbidden to pass in the palace."


    But there was no movement in the car.


    Several guards immediately advanced with guns and surrounded the car from all sides.


    The leading guard said, "get out of the car!"


    There was no movement in it.


    We have treated the car as a suspect who attacked the palace. After others pointed their guns at the door of the car and covered it, the leading guard simply opened the door -


    "Princess Sibera?"


    The leader''s guard widened his eyes and stopped the others immediately, "don''t shoot, it''s the princess! Tell your majesty! "

 C1407

    In the car, nangongkou fainted because the car hit the fence. It seemed that he had hit the window on his head and shed blood. It seemed that he escaped from somewhere


    Hearing the return of Princess Sibera, the whole palace was boiling, and the queen and the distinguished guests came.


    When the queen and the doctor came to the princess hall, she woke up, with blood on her head, holding the Queen''s hand and crying, "mother, I finally escaped to see you alive. I almost..."


    "Just come back!" She hugged her daughter and Prince Bela''s daughter, and then she began to cry, "if something happens to you, what do you want me to do? What do you want me to do with your father, Billy? What should ridan do..."


    "Mother, it''s the daughter that worries you."


    "That gang of maniacs, the crime should die!" The queen was furious. "Come, go and catch those who have robbed the throne!"


    "Don''t get excited, sire," said frondor. "First let the doctor see Princess Sibera''s injuries and we need to ask Princess Sibera where those people are hiding."


    When the queen released Nangong Koumi, she looked at the daughter who came back alive. Her anger at her daughter had already disappeared. Instead, she was deeply moved.


    "Sybila, say quickly, who are those who took you? Is it the man who assassinated Koro? Where have you been robbed these two days? " The Queen''s eyes were red with excitement, and she clung to the king''s scepter.


    The doctor also came to Nangong kouwei and looked at her bloody forehead and the bruise on her arm. "Princess Sibera, please let''s see your wound..."


    But Nangong Kou micro face with a face mask of human skin, in addition to the arm, her forehead injury is a fake.


    As soon as these doctors see it, they will show signs of depression.


    She held her arms to avoid the doctors and shook her head in fear, as if she had been greatly frightened. "No, I don''t want you to see. I can''t believe anyone except the people around me now. Many people want me to die A lot of people don''t want me to inherit the throne, they just admit that Coro, I know


    Seeing her crying, the queen couldn''t bear to say, "let the doctor of the palace of Sibera come!"


    The doctor in her palace, of course, had already changed into Simon''s man and knew her identity.


    "Yes, your majesty." Frondot called the doctor at the palace of Sibylla on King''s Island.


    ...


    Lu Bai will inherit and live in the percephus family after leaving the palace, because he knows that the percephus family is not only mostly al''s people, but also Simon''s people.


    He told Simon''s people about his appearance, so that Simon''s people could inform Rodin''s side -


    let Rodin know the illusion that he was "helpless"!


    He is helpless here, Rodin will not have scruples there, there are other actions!


    It was nearly two days since anxier disappeared, and Lu Bai began to feel uneasy. When he thought about whether he should do something to force Rodin to do something, Ares suddenly knocked on the door, "Mr. Lu!"


    "Come in." Lu Bai made a deep voice.


    The door immediately opened, and Ares almost rushed behind Lu Bai. "Mr. Lu, there''s something going on in the Imperial Palace, saying that Princess Sibera is back!"


    Lu Bai''s brow turned. "Is that woman back? Where''s anxier? "


    "But there is no news of the little lady." Ares said, "it is said that Princess Sibera escaped from the bandits alone. Now FIDERO, the Imperial Palace manager, has taken people to her place to catch the bandits! Shall we -- "


    " no need. " Lu baileng said, "that''s a lie made up by that woman. How could she escape from the bandits?"


    As for Lu Bai''s calmness, Ares was worried. "Mr. Lu, we must enter the palace at once. At least ask the fake Princess why she came back. The young lady who was robbed with her!"


    Lu Bai''s mouth has a sharp arc Indeed, let''s see what excuses she has. "


    "I''ll arrange to go to the palace soon." Ares said that he would go to arrange for his entourage.


    Lu Bai''s cell phone rings.


    Lu Bai glanced at the mobile phone that was not far behind him. After anxier disappeared, he took all his mobile phones with him, just in case anxier would contact him.


    ¡­¡­ Or the one who robbed Asher would call.


    The long finger picked up the phone. "Hello."


    "Lu Bai, Princess Sibera is back." In the phone, Al said, "just got the news, the queen has come to visit her, she was frightened..."


    Lu Bai said coldly, "I just got the news."


    "Well, you know." AI Er sighed, "it seems that her return is really unusual."


    "Frightened." Lu Bai sneered. "I''ll see how she was frightened."


    "I''ll wait for you to come to the palace, and the VIPs who happened to stay in the palace today began to feel uneasy." "Now there must be a mystery in the return of this princess Sibera. My father and I will go and have a look first," Al said


    ...


    The Queen''s family usually live in the king''s Island, because there are foreign guests in this period of time, so they all live in the royal residence of the royal palace.


    When Lu Bai came to the princess hall, where the emperor lived, Al and many distinguished guests and members of the royal family had already arrived. Prince korohante died, and everyone began to support and support the princess again!


    "Here comes Lu Bai." In the noisy VIP crowd outside the princess hall, Xi Xi said, "this is terrible. Mrs. Lu Shao has no news."


    When Al saw Lu Bai, he said to the Marquis around him, "father, I''ll go over here..."


    The Marquis frowned and nodded.


    As soon as Lu Bai came, Al met him. "Lu Bai, just now my father and they went in to have a look at Princess Sibylla. They understood the general situation."


    "You didn''t go?" Lu Bai asked with a hint of drama.


    "No, the princess I know is not her." "I didn''t have a reason to visit her," Al quipped. "I''ll come with my father and they''ll do it."


    Lu Bai didn''t ask, "what did she say?"


    "Listen to my father. They said that the princess was kidnapped by the bandits, but her eyes were always blindfolded, so she didn''t know who the other side was." When Al spoke, she laughed sarcastically at her classmates. "She said that she managed to break away from the place where she was locked, ran out, got into an empty car and drove back to the palace. When my father talked to me about her, even my father suspected that there were too many loopholes in her words. "


    "A bad lie." Lu Bai said coldly, "what does she say about anxier?"


    "She said she didn''t see Lu Shaoren after she broke away." "Frondou asked her where the bandits were holding her. She said a vague address, which seemed to be the strogormo area. Federo had just taken someone over."

 C1408

    "Does the queen believe her?" Lu Bai looks at the princess hall in front of him coldly.


    "Lu Bai." Al took a step closer and looked at his frosty face. "I''m telling you now to prepare yourself. Since she and Mrs. Lu Shao disappeared, her majesty has been in a dilemma. Now when she sees Princess Sibera coming back, she believes everything. According to her, she won''t doubt her again."


    "Is she confused?" Lu Bai''s words were very cold. "I think she wants to be a female fainter."


    "Lu Bai, she is old." AI Er sighed, "when Prince korohante died, she just wanted to hand over the throne to sipilar now. She didn''t want to worry too much. She didn''t have much energy."


    "She has no energy, but my wife can''t have an accident in this country!" Lu Bai walked towards the princess hall in front of her with air-conditioning all over her body.


    Inside the hall, she cried to the queen about the two days. Sibera was crying. Frondot heard the news outside and said to the queen, "Your Majesty, here comes Lu Bai."


    Sibylla was lying on the Queen''s lap, crying pitifully, when she heard Lu Bai coming, she slowly turned her eyes.


    Emerald eyes flashed.


    She said bitterly, "mother, is Mr. Lu coming to ask me about Mrs. Lu Shao? I have said that I didn''t see Mrs. Lu Shao. Does he continue to press me like other people? Don''t believe me? "


    "Said that I have asked federo to take people to the place Sibylla said." The queen said, "if Lu Bai comes because of this problem, let''s wait for federo to come back and talk to him."


    "Your Majesty..." For the first time, frondot saw such a queen. How could she not even see Lu Bai? "Please think about it again. Now that Mrs. Lu Shao is missing in Revan, we can''t plead guilty over there."


    "I''ve already sent people to look for it. Even if it''s Lubai, I won''t let him embarrass Sibylla again." The queen looked at Sibylla''s tears and said, "I''m the queen of this country. Can''t I even defend my daughter?"


    "I dare not." Frondot immediately lowered his head. "I''ll pass on your Majesty''s words to Lu Bai."


    As soon as frondot went out, Sibylla looked up at the queen, "mother, do you believe in your daughter? I really didn''t see Mrs. Lu Shao. After I escaped, I tried my best to escape back. Maybe those people are still chasing me. I can hardly see you... "


    Just now, Sibylla''s doctor has come here, treated her "wound" and wrapped a circle of gauze around her forehead.


    There is blood on the gauze. It looks like it''s hurt.


    When she saw the head hurt and her arm bruised by the escape, the queen had no blame for her daughter. She shook her head and sighed, "it''s ok if you''re OK, it''s ok if you come back. Mother believes you..."


    "Really?" Sibylla''s eyes immediately brightened and looked at the queen. Tears filled her eyes. "Mother, do you believe me?"


    "There''s something wrong with Coro. You''re the only one sitting on the throne." "You don''t need to hurt anyone any more," the queen said bitterly. "I''m sure you won''t deliberately ignore Mrs. Lu Shao."


    "Mother!"


    Sibylla wept again and buried her face in the Queen''s lap.


    But where women can''t see.


    On her buried face, her eyes were in tears, but her mouth was eerily smiling.


    Yes, as long as this queen believes her, she is not afraid


    "Your Majesty." Frondot came back suddenly, a little worried. "Lubai said he wanted to talk to Sibera."


    "I said, I''ll reply to federo when he comes back!" The queen said angrily, "if it''s difficult, won''t he really pay attention to my queen?"


    "No..." "Frondor''s face is a little ugly," said Lu Bai. If his majesty doesn''t agree, he will immediately withdraw the products of Desheng group from the market of Ruidan


    Last time Lu Bai and Al attended the business forum of ridan, the products of Desheng group, including the most popular game products and other products in the world, began to enter the market of ridan one by one, which caused a very good response in ridan!


    At the Queen''s hearing, the old voice suddenly growled hoarsely, "is he threatening me?"


    "Your Majesty, please think twice..." Frondo nodded, "maybe Lu Bai just wanted to ask about his wife."


    "Mother?" Sibylla looked at the queen in a hurry for help.


    The face on the Queen''s old face is shaking. As the queen of redan, she has received all kinds of respect.


    No one has ever disobeyed her except corohant!


    But even if she wants to protect her daughter and face the strong threat of Lu Bai, since she is the queen, she can''t ignore it completely. At last, her eyes are red and say, "sybila, forgive me, so what do you want to hear from him first? I''m just outside. If he has any place to hurt you, I''ll fight for my life, and I won''t let him hurt you... "


    Frondot saw that the queen had agreed, "Your Majesty is wise, I will go and lead Lu Bai in at once."


    Sibylla was biting her teeth. Under her wet eyes, the eyes were twinkling.


    Hold on tight!


    Because she knew that even if other dignitaries or royal families, such as the percefus family, suspected her coming back alone, they would not dare to question her too openly and boldly in spite of the presence of the queen.


    But Lu Bai is different. He will ask an Xia''er


    Lu Bai came in alone.


    He is at a leisurely pace.


    When he came in from the gate, he looked at the queen and the fake princess, whose eyes were like glass without temperature!


    The queen let go of Sibylla''s hand and slowly stood up, with a smirk on her face. "Lu Bai, it seems that you have no respect for my queen''s words."


    "Where." Lu Bai was polite and indifferent. "Your Majesty respects me, and I respect your majesty."


    "Sibylla is frightened. There have been too many people asking her just now!" The Queen''s voice was stern and trembling. "I''ve asked federo to take someone to the place where Sibylla is locked to find Mrs. Lu Shao. Maybe federo has taken those crazy people down!"


    Lu Bai naturally knew that federo and his people would not have anything to gain in the past.


    "But I need to ask Princess Sibera some questions myself." Lu Bai looked at Sibylla, who was sitting in front of him with his head down. "Your Majesty, please avoid it."


    "Then please respect Sibera." The queen tolerated, "don''t forget that she is the next queen of Ruidan. The products of Desheng group will be in the market of Ruidan in the future and need the approval of Sibera. You are a businessman in Lubai. Even if you can withdraw the products of Desheng from the market of Ruidan, it is also a loss for your group!"


    With that, the queen went out angrily with the help of frondot.


    Lu Bai sat down on the opposite side of Nangong Kou Wei, folded his long legs and looked at the fake princess with a great sense of oppression. "Where is anxier?" he said

 C1409

    It''s not a question of condensation, it''s a question of statement.


    Nangong Kou slightly clenched her hands on her knees and hung her head. Her long hair fell down. She laughed and her shoulders and hair shook.


    As early as in the Royal Academy of Sciences, Lu Bai recognized her. Her disguise in front of him had already gone.


    "May I ask, how do you recognize me?" She raised her face, her tears still wet, but she had already put on a smile, which formed a great contrast.


    "Your eyes, and your hate for me." Lu Bai looked at her coldly. "From the first time I saw you at the Ruidan palace, your eyes told me that you were Nangong kuwei."


    "It seems that..." Nangong Kou Wei looked at Lu Bai with love and hate. "I''m quite impressed in your eyes, isn''t it, Lu Bai?"


    "Yes." Lu Baidao, "it''s just not a good impression."


    "It''s worth remembering me." Nangong Kou Wei said, "since I can''t get your love, let you hate me and remember me! I will, too! "


    Her voice is a few decibels louder!


    This makes people waiting outside anxious for fear of any conflict between her and Lu Bai.


    "I don''t have boring time for you." Lu Bai asked again, "where is anxier?"


    "Ha ha." She laughed. "What if I said you would never see her?"


    Lu Bai''s face suddenly cooled, "then I will kill you."


    "If you kill me, she won''t come back!" Nangong kouwei wants to destroy Lu Bai''s hope, "and if you kill me, Queen Ritan will not let you go. If you kill a princess of a country, the UN will not let you go, hahaha!"


    "You''ll disappear silent and suffer in unknown places." In a word, Lu Bai successfully shut up Nangong Kou Wei.


    "If anxier dies, I will not let all of you go." Lu Bai said again, "you''d better tell me you didn''t hurt her!"


    "You won''t let me go?" Nangong Kou Wei, relying on anxia''er in their hands, simply said, "you can''t see Lu Bai if you dare me. I''ll see how you can''t let me go!"


    Lu Bai heard something from her words, "so, at present, anxier is OK, isn''t she?"


    Nangong kouwei certainly won''t say that she scratched an Xia''er''s face.


    I''m afraid Lu Bai won''t make her look good.


    I don''t speak to her. Lu Bai said, "where is she?"


    "You don''t have to ask." "Nangong Kou micro way," know I will not say


    "You''re dying."


    "At least..." Nangong Kou bit his teeth slightly and wanted to delay the time. "Before I sit on the throne, I will not tell you that I will use anxier as a chip to ensure that you will not interfere before I sit on the throne of Ruidan!"


    Although she is on the throne, she will not let anxier live.


    But now she needs to stabilize Lu Bai!


    "You, take the throne of ridan?" Lu Bai smiled. "Do you think you can be queen?"


    "You look down on me!" Nangong Kou is slightly angry.


    "I don''t need to look down on you. You don''t have much ability, except for intrigue." Lu Baihao doesn''t pay attention to airway. In Nangong Kou''s slightly ugly face, he warns her, "you just hate me and hand over anxier. What are you going to do to rush me?"


    "Hahaha." Nangongkou smiled, "I want the throne of Ruidan, I want the supremacy, I want you to be separated from anxier forever! Would you? "


    "You are dreaming!" Lu Bai could not help but strangle the woman''s heart. "Believe it or not, I can tell you who you are to Queen novgus now!"


    "But she won''t believe it." "After all, korohante is dead. I am her only daughter now. She can''t stand the blow. She won''t accept the painful fact whether it''s true or not."


    Lu Bai''s face was overcast, and the coldness of his eyes was a little diffuse.


    "She''ll avoid it, she won''t believe it, and you tell her she''ll think you''re trying something else." Nangong Kou Wei is a little similar to Nangong Yanlie. He knows the hearts of the people and the selfishness of the queen.


    "So this is the capital you dare to waste in front of me?" Lu baileng looks at the woman who has changed her appearance.


    "Isn''t it?" Nangong kouwei said, "just like now when I come back alone, she will believe me. She must have escaped from the bandits, even if others have doubts."


    Lu Bai stood up decisively. "In this case, let''s try to tell queen navgus about this first, and see what she thinks when she hears that you are not her daughter."


    Nangong Koumi immediately raised his face and stared at Lu Bai!


    He''s not afraid of her death?


    "And." Lu Bai looked down at the woman, "think about the price of the last time Nangong Yanlie took an Xia''er away!"


    Lu Bai''s decisive turn gave Nangong Kou Wei a surprise!


    She quickly stood up. "Lu Bai, aren''t you afraid that I really killed anxier?"


    Lu Bai stops. "If you dare, try it!"


    Nangong Kou Wei remembers his warning. He won''t let all of them go when there is an Xia''er accident. Nangong Kou Wei knows that Lu Bai can do it, but when it comes to this point, she won''t let her back down!


    "You said I dare not, you let my family die, homeless." Nangong Kou''s eyes were red, and she trembled with hatred. "Now an Xia''er is in my hands, I will never let her go!"


    "So, do you want to try it?" Lu Baidao, "I''ll tell you what happened to anxier, and I''ll break you to pieces!"


    His invisible sense of oppression came out.


    Nangong Kou took two steps back.


    She looked at him tremblingly. "So what? Even if you break us to pieces, anxier is still dead Interesting! Lu Bai, are you trying to beg me? Maybe if you ask me, I''ll let you see each other again. "


    "You don''t have the right to ask, and you don''t have the skill." Lu Bai didn''t know what he heard from Nangong''s words, "since you don''t tell the whereabouts of anxier, wait to be dealt with by nefergus yourself!"


    "She won''t believe you!" cried Nangong quwei! I''m the princess of redan now. You can''t do anything about me! "


    I don''t know whether to say it to Lu Bai or to comfort myself.


    Lu Baigou lower lip, "you should know from Rodin that Nangong Yanlie to Ruidan."


    Rodin?


    Nangong Kou''s pupil expands rapidly. He knows that she has joined hands with Rodin?


    "Your confidence now should come from your brother Nangong Yanlie? Think he can protect you? " Lu Bai sneers, "let me tell you that the Interpol has come to redan. Don''t say that he doesn''t care about you now. It''s estimated that he is still hiding in the pursuit of the Interpol!"


    Nangong Kou''s hands are slightly clasped, hanging on his side, shaking uncontrollably!

 C1410

    "If I''m not mistaken, the man who assassinated korohante that night should be your brother''s man." Lu Baitan narrowed down, "Ruidan is a country where the monarch is supreme. People of the percefus family dare not really fight against the royal family even if they want to help Princess Sibera to seize the throne again, unless they are outside."


    This is Lu Bai''s guess. If Rodin or Simon dare to kill korohante, they should have killed the prince.


    It won''t let Princess Sibera lose in the campaign for the throne!


    Their brother and sister still want to borrow someone else''s money to get rid of the prince


    "As for how Nangong Yanlie''s people got into the palace, I think people in the palace will always find out." Lu Bai snorts and laughs, "please remember, as long as there is a place where Lu Bai is, you will lose!"


    Whether it''s Shelley or redan, they don''t want to get what they want!


    Nangong kouwei listened to Lu Bai''s words, and her eyes changed. Her intuition told her that Lu Bai''s words were highly authentic. She had not heard from Simon''s people or Rodin about her brother these two days.


    Does Interpol really catch up with ridan and force her brother into trouble?


    Nangong Kou Wei suddenly panicked and looked at the back of Lu Bai who was going to leave the main hall door! Believe it or not, as long as I yell out and future generations will come in, I say you''ll insult me, and you''ll lose your reputation! "


    She wants to take the initiative in the end.


    Lu Bai stopped three or four meters away from the tall and heavy door. "I know you and Simon are engaged. What is the present I gave you."


    There were so many things happened in the Royal Palace on the night of the engagement banquet that Nangong Kou Wei didn''t have time to see them.


    "It''s a pair of shoes." Lu Bai''s voice is cold and clear, "a pair of crystal shoes. Cinderella''s story is familiar to everyone. Everyone knows that her identity will return to the original after midnight. Yes, just like Nangong Koumi you, I said that you, the princess, will be soon! "


    With Lu Bai''s words falling, he went to the door and knocked twice. The people outside immediately opened it.


    After Lu Bai went out, Nangong Kou Wei stepped back two steps. Even though she was born into a noble family, she fell to the ground in fear.


    Shivering all over, looking at the closed door!


    The magnificent hall is reflected in her eyes and becomes a real prosperity. Of course, it''s not her


    "No, I don''t believe it..." She read as if she had lost her soul.


    After Lu Bai came out, the queen was standing on the opposite side, with her back to this side.


    The maid saw Lu Bai come out and hurried into the hall behind him. Then she screamed, "Princess Sibera, what''s the matter with you..."


    The queen slowly turned back and looked at Lu Bai. "You are still in trouble with Sibera, aren''t you, Lu Bai?"


    "Does your majesty want to hear the truth?" Lu Bai comes to the queen.


    "Don''t you just want to ask Mrs. Lu Shao about her whereabouts? I don''t know now, neither does Sibera." The queen still firmly believes that, "it''s useless for you to show us any cruelty."


    "No, I don''t believe I can get the answer from your majesty." Lu Bai said, "I didn''t expect your palace''s manager federo to take people to find those gangsters. Because those gangsters don''t exist. "


    "So Lu Bai, do you still think Sibera lied?" The Queen''s face on the thick foundation was lifeless and pale, with her emerald and diamond jewelry on her neck.


    "She didn''t just lie about it." Lu Bai smiled. "Believe it or not, it''s up to the queen, but you can listen to me. Does your majesty know what happened to the real princess Sibera? "


    The last sentence opened the Queen''s eyes.


    "Well?" After the shock, she frowned solemnly, "Lu Bai, even if you are a state guest, if you do not respect our royal family, please leave immediately."


    Even frondor, who was standing beside her, frowned. "Mr. Lu, what do you mean by the real princess Sibera?"


    Lu Bai took a look at the eyes of the distinguished guests around him, and his lips flashed gently. "If you think the bandits are suspicious, I can take a step to tell you the truth about this matter."


    When Marquis percefus saw Lu Bai coming out, he went to talk with the queen and frondot on the other side.


    This made him more uneasy, and now that Princess Sibera had returned suspiciously, his eyebrows were so wrinkled that he could catch flies. "Where''s al Rodin?"


    AI ER was wondering if Lu Bai would tell the queen about Sibera directly, regardless of the Queen''s physical condition. Hearing this, she smiled, "I don''t know, father, Rodin didn''t see her since he left the palace hospital yesterday. By right now, all the distinguished guests are in the palace. She shouldn''t go out However, I don''t know if she is still in the palace. "


    "He''s your sister, how can you say you don''t know!" The Marquis was angry. "Now the return of Princess Sibera has made many people suspicious. I need to make sure Rodin has nothing to do with it!"


    Because now when Sibylla comes back, Rhodan is not here!


    "Father, didn''t you want rodendor to contact the royal family before? How could you not hope that she had contact with Princess Sibera?" Al asked knowingly.


    "Al, don''t make fun of it." The Marquis''s face was very ugly, and the voice of the distinguished guests around him was whispered into his ear, "now everyone is suspicious about Princess Sibera. Did she let someone rob lady Lu Shao So she can come back safe and sound. "


    "Does father think so?" Al said, "but I don''t have any news about Rodin. My father can call her."


    "I just called. She''s not answered!" Said the marquis.


    On the other side, the Marquis kept in touch with Rodin, anxious.


    "Well, I don''t know. After all, I can''t let people follow Rodin all day long." "All I know is that she should have seen Simon yesterday," said al


    "She went to see Simon?"


    "It''s not hard to know." Al said, "just ask Simon about his cell."


    "What is she going to see Simon for..." The Marquis''s pupils were restless.


    "Rodin is going to visit his brother. What''s wrong?" The Marquise came over, and when she heard the Marquis''s words, she argued, "it''s right to be as unruly as you are, isn''t it?"


    The Baroness was dressed in a red dress and a large lady''s hat was slanted like a radical lady in the middle ages!


    The Marquis looked at his second wife. "I don''t want to argue too much now. I have a bad feeling. Find Rodin quickly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The Baroness did not speak, but clenched her red lips.


    She knew why the Marquis was upset.


    Now everyone is doubting Princess Sibera, and someone is talking about the engagement of Princess Sibera and Simon that night, Rodin and princess Sibera were very close


    As soon as other people suspected Princess Sibera, Rodin would be involved and suspected.


    If there is something wrong with Princess Sibylla and all the things are put on Rodin''s head, then their daughter Rodin will be finished!


    Seeing that his wife didn''t speak, the Marquis said sternly, "it''s not connected, is it? Come on! "


    "Marquis."


    The percefus family''s bodyguard came up.


    "Is mailer beside Rodin still in the palace?" The Marquis asked again, "she is Rodin''s bodyguard. Where has Rodin gone?"

 C1411

    "Mailer is outside the princess hall. She said Miss Rodin didn''t tell her where she went yesterday." The bodyguard said.


    "Not even her bodyguard..." The Marquis''s tall body trembled again.


    Next to Al, smiling, the clouds are still light and the wind is clear.


    When the phone rang, he calmly answered, "what''s the matter? Didn''t you take Qin Te to help them search... "


    "Master Simon''s residence has been looked for, but no lady Lu Shao has been found." "Steward Stephen said on the phone," Qin tezhu said that Lu Bai asked us to find Miss Rodin''s residence outside, or the hotel, or her laboratory. "


    "There is no mistake in their collusion to find her place again." "So there''s news now?" Al said


    "We are now outside a private laboratory of Miss Rodin, but the guards of the laboratory are not allowed to enter. Qin tezhu is contacting the police to ask the police to bring a search warrant." Stephen said, "it''s just Mr. al. How about that? Miss Rodin has always been the third miss of the percefus family. Will it damage her face and The face of the percefus family? "


    Al smiled and didn''t speak.


    "Mr. al!"


    Al looked at Lubai. "If that''s what Lubai means, do it."


    "But..."


    "Lu Bai promised to help me. I have no reason to worry about it."


    ...


    When the queen and frondot heard Lu Bai''s words, they did not believe them for the first time.


    "Lu Bai, can I see that you are provoking our mother daughter relationship?" The queen clenched the authoritative cane in her hand, and the blue tendons on the back of her hand showed clearly, "do you think I will believe what you say?"


    Frondot was silent.


    If the queen is afraid of the fact that she is afraid of losing her daughter, frondot can analyze Lu Bai rationally and calmly.


    In fact, he and the queen found that Princess Sibera was different from before. For example, now Princess Sibera has done a lot of willful and absurd things. The former Princess Sibera would never do it


    The most surprising thing is that they have never heard before that Princess Sibera admires Lu Bai very much, or that she wants to invite Lu Bai to dance in public And her voice is not the same as before.


    Although the doctor said she had a vocal cord injury.


    "The last time your majesty fell ill and you asked me to support Princess Sibera, I didn''t tell you anything." Whether they believe it or not, Lu Bai said the truth directly, "this is one of the reasons why I don''t support this princess Sibera. Not only is she inferior to Prince korohante in talent, but also because this princess Sibera is not your Majesty''s daughter at all. How can I support her to succeed to the throne of ridan? "


    "Lu Bai, is this the way you revenge me?" The Queen''s lips trembled. "Because I believe that Mrs. Lu Shao assassinated korohan? So that Mrs. Lu Shao had to go with the police and something happened? "


    "This is your Majesty''s revenge on me, because I did not support this Sibera at your request." Lu Bai said with a smile, "but what I said just now is the truth, whether you believe it or not."


    "Then do you think I will believe it?" The Queen''s voice began to shake, too. "You say that the present Sibera is not my daughter? Absurd! "


    This is like a boundless fear for her old and sick queen!


    When people get old, they lose both their children.


    The throne is about to fall into the hands of others.


    Is there anything more frightening for a woman who has held power for a lifetime?


    No!


    So she won''t believe it!


    She can''t believe it! People''s ability to bear is limited


    "Mr. Lu." Frondot immediately asked, "do you have any evidence for that? Whether you blame your majesty or not, it''s up to the royal family of redan. Please don''t provoke your Majesty''s mother daughter relationship with the princess maliciously. "


    "If I have malice in my heart, I can ignore it directly." Lu baileng said, "in the end, when this woman sits on the throne, it''s your royal family who loses face and leaves guoruidan in the hands of others."


    "Mr. Lu, we need your evidence!" Frondot asked again.


    "It''s my intention to tell you this fact. I don''t need to say that I''m going to help you find any evidence." Lu Baidao, "because let this fake Princess sit on the throne of Ruidan, the ultimate loss is you. I just suspect that this woman, together with others, robbed my wife. She peeped at the throne and would naturally return to the palace. "


    "We can''t believe that, Mr. Lu." Frondou was in a hurry. "Now that you have told us about it, please give us the evidence you have."


    "Frondot!" The queen was angry. "I ordered you to ignore it!"


    "Your majesty!" For the first time, frondot did not follow the Queen''s instructions and bowed, with an expression of impatience on his face. "Please calm down. It''s about the dignity of the royal family and the great events of the throne. We must find out."


    In the painful expression on the Queen''s face, he bit his teeth and said, "actually Your majesty has noticed that the present Princess Sibera is not the same as before, but we never know where it is different. Think about it carefully, it''s a change of temperament. "


    "No, it''s impossible..." The queen took two steps back.


    "Your majesty!" Frondot is holding her.


    "In fact, as the people around Princess Sibera, you can''t be unaware of it." Lu Bai said, "Your Majesty, you just don''t want to face it. She is your daughter. You should be the first to find out what''s different."


    "No." The queen put out her hand to stop Lu Bai and said sadly, "Mr. Lu, don''t say anything. I''m such a daughter now. Anyway, I will do my best to keep her."


    She did not believe that, as Lu Bai expected, "then your majesty is not willing to face this reality, why not try to think about another fact, if you hold her to the throne. In the future, it will not be your daughter. Will it be more painful? "


    "Lu Bai, what kind of hatred do I have with you?" The Queen''s eyes were red, her face and heart were struggling and suffering.


    "I have no enmity with your majesty, but I have with this woman who pretends to be princess Sibera, so I will not let her be the princess."


    Lu Bai said with a smile and turned around.


    He only had to tell them about it. As for whether to believe them or not, of course, Lu Bai believed that there was a disturbance in their hearts.


    Nangong says the queen won''t believe it?


    Then she despised the suspicion of human nature Lu Bai never believed that saying it would have no effect on her!


    Frondot looked at his back and asked, "Mr. Lu, why do you wonder if you have found anything?"

 C1412

    Lu Bai stopped for a moment, and his mouth curled in a beautiful and cold arc. "It seems that Mr. frondor has doubts for a long time, hasn''t it? What''s the difficulty for you to verify? Anyone who pretends to be someone else, in case of identity exposure, will not be too close to the people who are usually close to you. I think there must be something alienated from you now


    Looking at Lu Bai''s back, frondor''s pupils quivered.


    The queen was angry again, "frondot!"


    Frondot knew that the queen was afraid, afraid that it was not their princess Sibera, but as the Queen''s secretary, chief of staff, he had to remind the queen at a critical moment.


    "Your Majesty." He looked at Lu Bai''s back and thought of his words If you think about it, Princess Sibera has changed all the maids and servants in her palace since she fell off the horse last time. "


    "She''s just having fun!" The queen defended her daughter.


    "Your Majesty, don''t forget..." Frondou said, "Princess Sibera''s head is very broad and gentle. She has never done anything funny. Even when her majesty opposed her being with Al, she understood her majesty even when she was sad."


    The Queen''s eyes were dazed, then white light appeared in her eyes and heart, recalling her opposition to Sibera and al.


    At that time, Sibera left in tears, but never said anything to hate her.


    That is to say, the next day, she went riding


    After coming back, I hurt my leg and neck.


    The doctor said the leg was ok, but he hurt his vocal cord on his neck. So her voice is different now.


    But as a mother who tolerated her daughter, she never doubted anything. After that, no matter how much Sibylla made trouble, she only thought that she was angry with her daughter and deliberately wanted to make something happen.


    This Sibera is not her daughter? Someone else? She never thought about it.


    But even then, she didn''t want to face the unthinkable thing, "frondot, Lu Bai hates me for the disappearance of Mrs. Lu Shao in the palace, and his words can''t be taken seriously."


    She took her walking stick and walked heavily to the inner hall of Sibylla. She had just called Sibylla when the maid went in. Maybe Lu Bai was embarrassed by her daughter again!


    She is too old to protect her daughter. She has to compromise in the face of the threat from Lu Bai!


    And let him question sybila


    "Your Majesty." Frondot looked at her behind him. "I understand your difficulties. Let me check. I''ll send someone to check the palace of Sibera on King Island Her close aides always know something. "


    The queen stopped for a moment, her eyes filled with bitter tears.


    With a lump in her throat, she could say nothing, and continued to stumble towards the front inner hall.


    After Lu Bai and Al came out of the palace, Al asked Lu Bai, "did you tell your majesty about this princess Sibera?"


    "Of course." Lu Baitan, like ice, looked ahead. "I want to sit on the throne of Ruidan. She is dreaming."


    "Your Majesty''s letter?" Al obviously knows that.


    "She didn''t believe it, but she knew it in her heart." Lu Baidao, "including that frondot, they dare not say it, but if someone pierces it, it will be different."


    "That''s why your Majesty''s face is so ugly?" Al smiled. "Just now, all the other VIPs were scared. They thought that Lu Bai''s wife was missing. Did you want to embarrass your majesty?"


    "I''m embarrassed about what she does as a woman." Lu Bai thought of Nangong Kou Wei''s words, and there was no temperature on his face. "This is about me and anxia''er, and the fake princess."


    "So, Lu Bai, you really know who this fake princess is?" Al looked at him. "I heard the news from the police. Nangong Yanlie came to Ruidan without any reason. Is it..."


    "So it''s about me and Asher and their brothers and sisters." Lu Bai Dao.


    So, naturally, Al has a bottom in mind.


    He sighed, "why did Simon suddenly agree to be engaged to this princess Sibera? It was the woman he wanted."


    After that, Ares suddenly picked up the phone. "What? Obstruction? Has the police passed? "


    Lu Baidao, "what''s up?"


    Ares came up. "Mr. Lu, Qin te helped and steward Stephen find a private experiment of Rodin. When they were going to search it, people in Rodin''s laboratory were obstructing it!"


    Lu Bai''s eyes are cold.


    "I just got a call from Stephen, too." "Said Al," said the police have been informed, will let the police use the search warrant. "


    "But the other side ignored the police search warrant." Ares said, "now Qin Xiujie and the arrived police are fighting with them."


    "Although it''s my sister..." Al thought of Rodin, smiling with a hint of determination. "But if necessary, let''s attack there. I can''t let Lu Bai''s wife have an accident in ridan."


    "Mr. Lu?" Ares looks at Lu Bai. Apparently, the police don''t fear that the percefus family dare not search by force, so they want to ask Lu Bai and al.


    Lu Bai glanced around the corner of his eyes. "Did detective Anderson go?"


    "No, it wasn''t detective Anderson with the warrant." Ares said, "when President Lu went to talk with the princess of Sibera, I asked the people in the imperial palace. Chief federo should have contacted the Anderson police officer to search another place, the place that Princess Sibera said, and the place where the robbers robbed her."


    It''s a place that Nangong Koumi said.


    Of course, she made it up.


    "They really thought what she said was true." Lu baileng said, "do the police believe it?"


    "Mr. Lu, the redan police don''t know that this princess Sibera is fake." "The detective Anderson said at that time that he would find the young lady, so it was the first time he heard about the bandit''s location to go with federo, the president of the palace."


    "It seems that the police are very nervous. They have split up into two operations." "Unfortunately, detective Anderson and federo are paying attention to the fishing."


    Al, who likes oriental culture, said a very appropriate idiom.


    "That''s where the bamboo rebounds fight for water, and that side of Xiujie!" Lu Bai told Ares, "inform Xiujie to force them to enter. You must search Rodin''s place!"


    Rodin''s experiment is also suitable for Tibetans!


    Now, in order to find anxier, I don''t care that Rodin is the third miss of percefus family. This woman is the enemy!


    In response to Lu Bai, Arthus immediately said, "yes, I will inform them immediately." Then he turned to the phone that had not been hung up and said, "Qin special help, you and the police have to search! What''s the status? "


    Lu Bai looked at the solemn palace with cold eyes. The slender fingers shook. These people are looking for death!

 C1413

    Al looked at Lu Bai''s three-dimensional face, which was not inferior to that of the Europeans. "I know you are worried, but I believe that Mrs. Lu Shao must be OK. She said she would find a way to protect herself!"


    "I just regret that I didn''t agree with Asher and the police." Lu Baidao, "now that she has an accident, it''s 100% of my responsibility."


    "Ha ha." Al laughed. "You don''t have to blame yourself too much. It was Mrs. Lu Shao who wanted to go with the police because she believed Rodin would continue to deal with her. She wants to finish Simon and the fake Princess earlier and go back to Z country with you. "


    Lu Bai didn''t speak, but his eyebrows closed.


    No, it''s true that''s what anxier thinks, and he knows.


    But this time he indulged, but let anxier once again into a dangerous situation.


    In Xilai at the beginning, in front of the people of Xilai and the king of lubwangfu, he promised to protect her for the rest of his life!


    But now he doesn''t know where she is.


    Famous international president, felt his wrong decision for the first time! What happened to anxier and how did he deal with their children? Thinking of this, Lu Bai''s eyebrows are deeper


    "I have a hunch that this time Simon''s business and the fake princess''s business will be solved together." "When the internal affairs of the percefus family have been dealt with, the successor to the throne will be determined," Al said. So you don''t have to worry too much about Lu Bai. You and Mrs. Lu Shao have come through a big storm. This time, it''s just a small storm! "


    Al knows what happened to Lubai and anxier in Xilai, so he doesn''t think it will be more serious than it was in Xilai.


    It''s natural for him to say that.


    Lu Bai dangerously raised his mouth and did not return to Al''s words, "speaking of Simon, he is still in the palace now."


    "Yes, he is forbidden by his majesty." "Your Majesty promised the police that night that when the assassination of Prince korohante was found out, Simon would be put under police investigation," Al said


    He added, "although his majesty may not be willing to give Simon out, he will not fail to do what he promised in front of the guests and countless nobles."


    "Then go and see that Simon." Lu Bai sneers and says, "rob anxier, Rodin can''t do it alone, maybe he will be proud of it!"


    Looking at the coldness of Lu Bai''s mouth, Al showed his hand. "In this case, let''s go and have a look? If he is the mastermind of robbing Mrs. Lu Shao this time, I promise I will not spare him. Even if he''s my brother. "


    Lu Bai took a look at him from the corner of his eye. "Of course you don''t. You wanted to get rid of him."


    Walked past al.


    Al chuckled and kept up with him.


    On the other side, Merle, a black bodyguard beside Rodin, looked at Lubai.


    The party was in a hurry, only ares looked back at her side, with some notices in his eyes.


    While mailer was quietly receiving the notice from Ares'' eyes, one of the percefus family bodyguards came out, "the Marquis asked you to contact Miss Rodin, anyway."


    "Miss Rodin didn''t tell me where she was going." Mailer said.


    "You are miss Rodin''s person, how to contact her is your business." The bodyguard said, "but miss Rodin is not back now, and her position is dangerous. Now Princess Sibera has been suspected of being connected with the kidnappers!"


    Mailer nodded.


    After the bodyguard left.


    Mailer took out his cell phone to call Rodin. He hesitated before calling.


    She has been following Rodin for several years. Rodin usually told her that if she didn''t follow, she naturally didn''t want to be contacted For example, Rodin may not be convenient to contact people around him.


    As soon as mailer called, he was naturally to be scolded.


    But at this time, I can''t control so much.


    Mailer pressed Rodin''s private phone.


    The phone didn''t pick up until the end of the ring.


    "Mailer, you seem to have forgotten my confession." Rodin''s words were mild and cold.


    Mailer, on the other hand, said respectfully, "I''m sorry, Miss Rodin, but the Marquis asked me to contact you. I''ve been thinking about it over and over again, and I think I''d like to talk to you again. Now when Princess Sibera comes back, many people have doubts about her


    "In doubt?"


    "Princess Sibera was robbed with Mrs. Lu Shao. Now she has come back by herself. Some people..." Mailer looked around. "Some people suspected that she was with the kidnappers. The Marquis said that if Miss Rodin didn''t come back, those people might also suspect Miss Rodin. Because on the night of Prince korohante''s assassination, Miss Rodin was with Princess Sibera."


    "So those people doubt me, too?" Rodin''s voice sank.


    "Yes, so I thought about calling you." "The situation in the palace is not very good now," said mailer. "Except for the queen, others don''t believe in Princess Sibera. Even the Marquis doubted. No matter where you are, Miss Rodin, please come back as soon as possible... "


    ...


    When Lu Bai and Al came to Simon''s cell, Simon was still fearless.


    Looking at the two people opposite, Simon sighed and raised his glass. "Mr. Lu and elder brother al come to see me. This is my supreme face. Would you like to have a drink?"


    He glanced at the famous wine on the corner cabinet of the sofa. "Although the queen ordered me to stay here, I didn''t treat me badly, but of course, I was her son-in-law."


    Lu Bai looks at the man with cold brown eyes.


    The eyes and heart gradually darkened.


    Al asked directly, "Simon, you''re the one who robbed Mrs. Lu Shao, aren''t you?"


    "What''s elder brother al saying?" Simon looked at Lu Bai, sighed and said with a smile, "don''t slander me in front of Mr. Lu. I''m forbidden here. How can I rob Mrs. Lu Shao. Besides, may I have my fiancee, Princess Sibera, robbed together... "


    "You don''t have to talk nonsense." Al didn''t want to listen to his unimportant excuses. "It''s one thing you want to take over the family power in my hands. But if I hurt Mrs. Lu Shao, I can''t say anything for you. It''s your mother to be sad! "


    Simon laughed. "But I don''t know, elder brother Al, I''m here now. I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "Toast without penalty." Al''s eyes are cold and the apparent negotiation is about to collapse.


    Simon put down his glass, leaned forward to look at the elder brother, and sarcastically said, "Al, what kind of toast or penalty are we talking about? If there is a chance, we will all die each other?"


    Al narrowed his eyes.


    Simon also kept a subtle smile.


    The atmosphere froze horribly.

 C1414

    In the face of Simon, Al knew there was no room for moderation.


    He won''t let go of the robbery of anxier!


    Lu Bai looked at the two brothers and said calmly and fearfully, "Al, I reminded you that your so-called strategy of easing is superfluous."


    On the way, Al also said to "talk" with Simon to see if he could let Simon down Of course, it''s just a trick. Al doesn''t really think he and Simon can talk about anything else!


    Al just wanted to try.


    "It seems so." Al looked at Simon sharply. "It''s really superfluous."


    Simon looked at them, not only fearless but also jokingly said, "why, elder brother al doesn''t want to talk to me again?"


    "There''s no need to talk. There''s no need to continue." Al smiled slowly and said that he was more frightened when he smiled. "In that case, I''d love to see Simon roll away and die."


    "Ha ha." Simon smiled again. "It''s like al, you can make me die. I have the Queen''s support behind me, Princess Sibera, my mother and our father! What can you do to me? "


    "In your present situation, your Majesty must confine you to the imperial palace. What advantage do you think you have?" Al reminded him, "as long as you go out of this palace, the police will find you immediately. You let people bomb the embassy, and you use percefus energy company as an umbrella to do illegal business. Do you think the police didn''t realize it?"


    The smile on Simon''s face disappeared immediately.


    Police found out about percefus energy?


    But he would not show his wavering attitude in front of Al, or he would snort hard, "so what? As long as there is a queen, I will be fine, and she will protect me for the sake of her daughter''s reputation. Isn''t it? "


    "And you think that Princess Sibera will not be exposed to you for her identity, and she will keep you, right?" Al added, "Simon who wants to take control of the royal family


    Simon was stunned for a few seconds, and the corner of his mouth rose again So you know? What is the status of Princess Sibera? "


    "A fake Princess wants to sit on the throne in the palace?" Al stood up and looked coldly at his brother Simon. "Do you think we will tolerate this? Will my percefus family put a fake princess on the throne? "


    "So what? Even if you tell your Majesty the secret, she will not believe it. " Simon is still crazy. "Krohante is dead. The queen is the princess of Sibera..."


    "Even if the queen doesn''t believe it, if the evidence of the fake princess is found, other royal families will support the princess''s succession?" "Are you daydreaming?" said al


    Simon''s face was cold.


    Al said another thing again, "you and the fake princess, and Rodin..."


    Simon''s face moved again.


    It seems that they didn''t expect al to know that Rodin joined up with him.


    As he glanced across Lu Bai''s cold face, he began to feel uneasy and doubted the purpose of Lu Bai and Al''s coming.


    And looking at the change of his look just now, Al determined that the three of them were indeed United. "Give up, you won''t succeed. Now you want to rely on Nangong Yanlie outside to help you? Unfortunately, you are not allowed to hear another news here. "


    Simon looked at al with cold eyes and shook his hand. "What''s the news?"


    "Interpol has tracked down redan."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Simon''s eyes enlarged. "What?"


    "He is now estimated to have been chased by the international criminal police. Is he still helping you?" Al smiled. "The best he can do for you is to kill Prince korohante."


    Simon stares at al. "So, you know everything."


    "Of course." Al smiles. "Do you really think you''re doing it perfectly?"


    On the way over, Lu Bai tells al about his conjecture. It may be Nangong Yanlie who killed Prince korohante.


    And those people, most likely brought to the palace by Simon or Rodin


    Simon''s clenched hand tightened again. "It''s just your guess. Is there any evidence?"


    "When the evidence is on the table, it''s your time to die." Lu Bai''s tall figure came to Simon''s side. "As long as I''m here, Nangong Yanlie''s action is doomed to fail. You who dare to rob my wife are digging your own grave."


    Lu Bai picked up a bottle of wine beside Simon and looked at the label coldly.


    The atmosphere is cold and calm.


    Like the silence before the death of a storm.


    Even the air stopped flowing.


    Simon''s eyes squinted from the corner of his eyes and smiled, "can you tell me the evidence? Where is the evidence that I''ve been robbed of Mrs. Lu Shao? The evidence that I and Nangong Yanlie jointly assassinated Prince korohante? "


    "Find evidence that it was the royal family''s business to join hands in the assassination of Coronet and in the exchange of the princess." Looking at the bottle in his hand, Lu Bai said at the end, "I''m just asking you where my wife is."


    Simon raised his head and smiled, "yes, where is it --"


    bang!


    The bottle fell from the air and hit him directly on the head.


    Simon''s half vision was immediately covered with blood, and his whole head was pressed on the edge of the sofa. The tall figure on his head blocked the light.


    Bottle fragments all over the floor!


    Lu Bai held his head and looked at him coldly from above. "I asked again, where is my wife?"


    Simon struggled and bit his teeth, half of his face covered in blood.


    Half of his clothes were soaked with blood and wine.


    But because of the head injury, and the hand strength of Lu Bai''s fury, he was pressed on the edge of the sofa, and he could not stand the injury on his head, "hurt me Do you think the queen will tell you that... "


    Lu Bai is totally indifferent, "then wait for you to die and see how the queen will settle accounts with me!"


    His hand was on Simon''s head.


    Pain and fear made Simon''s eyes panic.


    When Lu Bai picked up another bottle of wine, Simon immediately said, "Lu Bai, if you kill me, anxier will die!"


    "You can''t get in touch with Rodin, can you?" Lu Bai smiled. "They won''t know if you''re dead Rodin. And they reckon that they still need anxier to deal with me. After killing you, I can find another way to save her. "


    "Luo Dan hates an Xia''er for having Nangong Yanlie''s love. She will never let her go." Simon bit his teeth to survive. "She''ll kill her!"


    "Oh, so you talked to Rodin?" Lu Bai''s smile was cold and terrifying. "So she came here, too? Very good, as long as the proof of your guilt, that you have close contact with Rodin will not escape! Your brother and sister have totally pissed me off! "

 C1415

    Simon bit his gum and was hit by a bottle of wine. The average person would have passed out.


    But he held on, not even shouting.


    But when he saw that Lu Bai might have killed him, he was still flustered and said, "I''m dead, Lu Bai, you can''t get rid of the suspicion! And Al you! The guards out there know you''re here today! "


    For Lu Bai''s cold storm, Al stood beside him like a god of beauty, gracefully holding his hands, and always kept a beautiful smile.


    It would be ridiculous to say that he was indifferent to his brother''s injury, because he wanted to kill him many times, as well as people who had been chronically poisoned in his medicine.


    If Lu Bai goes down with a bottle of wine, he can eliminate what Simon has done. That''s a real bargain!


    "Witness?" Lu Bai didn''t have any fear. "In your words, who has the evidence to prove and personally saw me kill you? Al and I can say you''re dead when we come in. "


    "Do you think you can get away with this ridiculous talk?" Simon growled, "kill me, Lu Bai. You and Al don''t want to be OK! The Queen''s men and the police will find you! "


    "On my head?" Lu Bai looked at him coldly. "At this time, if the assassin in the palace kills you, is it normal?"


    "Yes." Al smiled. "After all, korohante has just been assassinated!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Simon bit his teeth.


    It''s like a wolf who is controlled by people. He is embarrassed and angry.


    Blood dyed Lu Bai''s hands red, and the luxury of the aristocrats in the picture was violent and shocking!


    "Whether you or Rodin hurt my wife, I swear I''ll skin you!" All of a sudden, Lu Bai''s cold air burst out from his face.


    "Mr. Lu!" Ares ran in from the outside. "Qin te is on the phone!"


    Simon said crazily with a smile on his face, "ha ha, Mr. Lu, you''d better find Miss anshael first. I can''t guarantee that Rodin will kill her right away."


    "Not to say yes or no?" Lu Bai is still staring at him.


    "Ha ha..." Simon smiled again. "Do you think I''ll say something like this, that I robbed Mrs. Lu Shao? It''s useless - ah! "


    A bottle fell on his head again.


    Lu Bai directly crushed the bottle on his head. "Then wait for death!"


    Take the call from Ares, turn around and go out.


    Simon''s face was red with blood, he screamed and cursed.


    Al looked at him. "If you just wanted to seize the power of the family from me, I could spare your life properly. Now you collude with Nangong Yanlie and rob Mrs. Lu Shao. If the embassy is related to you, it''s not that I won''t spare you. It''s the Ruidan country that will decide you."


    Another smile, "but you will not die now. Lu Bai is in a bad mood for his wife, but as your elder brother, I will call a doctor for you."


    When Al went out, the guards outside came in quickly, and Simon was shocked to see his head full of blood.


    "Mr. Simon!" A guard came to see his injury.


    Another guard called the doctor in the palace. "The palace hospital? Mr. Simon is injured. Let the medical staff come here quickly..."


    After Lu Bai came out, he picked up the phone call from Qin Xiujie


    "President Lu." Qin Xiujie said on the phone, "this private laboratory of Rodin didn''t find little madam, but we and the police found other things when they searched. Some things that are forbidden to be revealed on the market..."


    "Oh?" With a sneer on his lips, Lu Bai said, "let the police take it back to find out what it is. It seems that even if she doesn''t change the princess, now it''s enough for her to eat a pot..."


    "Yes!"


    After putting down the phone, Lu Bai looked at the sky of the palace. "Before I come, you will protect yourself Xia er. "


    In the afternoon, Fei "dro, the chief of the palace, came back with people and detective Anderson.


    The Queen''s office hall.


    Even though the queen is now in a bad condition, when she hears them coming back, she sits in her office and listens to federo''s report officially.


    There was no one else in the Queen''s office except her secretary general, Fernando.


    And frondot can only let people go to the palace of Princess chassibela. He himself must be at the Queen''s side during working hours.


    After federo finished their action this time, he knelt down on one knee and nodded Your majesty, our search process is very good. I took detective Anderson and people to the place that Princess Sibera said, and found an abandoned warehouse. There were people there, and we could see who was imprisoned. But when we got there, there was no one


    Another way, "it''s very likely that after seeing Princess Sibera escape, the bandits were afraid that their whereabouts would be exposed and had already been transferred."


    Frondot frowned, not speaking.


    "Yes." In response to the old voice of the queen, "it''s a pity that we didn''t find Mrs. Lu Shao."


    "Yes." "But I''ve had people continue to search around, and if we find any clues, we''ll find them," federo said


    The queen took another look at detective Anderson who came to the palace with federo. "This detective, your police task has not been completed. Although Sibera narrowly escaped back to the palace, Mrs. Lu Shao has no news. You should continue to find Mrs. Lu Shao."


    "Of course, the police have now set up two special search teams, one is led by me and chief federo to search the place provided by Princess Sibera; the other is now working with people from Lubai, and the police have not relaxed for a moment."


    "So what do you do when you come to the palace at the moment when you should find Mrs. Lu Shao as soon as possible?" The queen looked at him with a powerful voice. "If it''s about Simon, I should have told you that as long as Mrs. Lu Shao is found and the person who killed Koro is found, I will let Simon cooperate with the police investigation!"


    The queen is not happy to see the police come to the palace again.


    She wanted to use her queen''s rights to protect Simon, her daughter''s fiance.


    So before she promised the police to arrest Simon, she arranged for two difficult cases to be handed over to detective Anderson. One was to find Mrs. Lu Shao and princess Sibera, the other was to find out the murderer who killed korohante.


    Detective Anderson naturally did not dare to collide with the ruler of redan. "Remember your Majesty''s confession, but there is another problem for me to come to the Palace this time."


    "What is the problem?" The Queen''s eyes are cold.


    Under the Queen''s threat, Anderson nodded again, but Lin Gong''s disposition made him continue to ask, "Your Majesty, calm down, not that I have nothing to disturb your majesty, but I have doubts about the place provided by Princess Sibera."

 C1416

    Naturally, the queen would rather not hear the question, "Oh, detective Anderson, what do you want to say?"


    People in the palace have long suspected Sibera.


    Hearing the detective say so, the Queen''s face was once again disgruntled.


    If I had changed someone else, I would have been scared to quit.


    But Anderson has his job responsibilities, and he promised in front of Lu Bai that he would find anxier, so even if he might annoy the queen, he must go on.


    "The abandoned warehouse, based on my investigation experience for many years, can be concluded that it is only a warehouse that has been vacant for many years. The dust in the air and on the windows is extremely thick, and it doesn''t look like someone has been there in a short time." "Instead, it''s like a makeshift scene," said detective Anderson


    Frondor''s brow was furrowed deeper


    Made temporarily?


    "This officer." The wrists on the back of the Queen''s hand protruded. "What do you want to set off? Do you mean my daughter, Princess Sibera, lied? "


    Federo immediately winked at Anderson and told him not to talk any more. It''s not fun to provoke the queen.


    Because he is actually related to detective Anderson, but one of them is a detective and the other is a chief manager of the palace. Anderson said that he had to tell the queen something in person, so federo introduced him to the Queen''s office hall.


    But Anderson, ignoring federo''s eyes, went on, "Your Majesty, I dare not. Just for the abandoned warehouse, I assert that someone has just made it. Maybe Princess Sibera is wrong. The place where the bandits locked her is not there. So, can you ask Princess Sibera to come out and elaborate on her escape process? "


    "Bold!" The queen suddenly said, "do you think you can see the princess of the royal family?"


    Anderson''s head dropped slowly.


    Both hands clenched.


    He would like to say that even the heir to the throne, even the princess, can''t be so impersonal, right?


    Even Mrs. Lu Shao was willing to cooperate with the police investigation that day. As the princess of this country, the police have questions. They want to ask the princess to tell us the details of the case again Can''t you?


    But he''s just a detective with limited power.


    He did not directly question the royal family''s position.


    "Your Majesty, I don''t mean to be rude or offensive." He said respectfully, "I''m very glad to see Princess Sibera out of danger. But Mrs. Lu Shao is still in the other party''s hands, so she wants to ask Princess Sibera about the process of the crime and where she escaped. This is also to find Mrs. Lu Shao earlier... "


    "Madame Lu Shao is looking for it. Don''t you have to pay attention to Sibera''s feelings?" The queen had to protect her daughter for personal gain. "Besides, she was not out of danger. She was injured and came back. Now the whole people are still worried. Prince korohante has been assassinated and killed. I am such a daughter now. She will inherit the throne later. I can''t let her leave any psychological shadow."


    "Your Majesty, I''m just asking Princess Sibera..."


    "She has now left the palace and returned to Wangdao." "She has been taken away by the bandits for two or three days. She has been frightened. Now she needs to rest. I won''t let you mention her pain again!"


    Speaking of this, she remembered that Lubai was going to press Sibylla.


    Lu Bai is under the threat of Desheng''s products leaving the market of Ruidan, so she has to promise him to ask Sibera.


    But now a detective in ridan can''t help but pay attention to her as the queen and their Royal Princess?


    What a madness!


    Frondot knew that the detective was not in vain. Before the queen made a crime to him, he opened his mouth to save him. "Detective Anderson, Princess Sibera is really shocked. Now she has returned to the island to rest. She can''t reply to you for the moment. Since the police have set up two search teams, you should continue to look for Mrs. Lu Shao. "


    "Yes." Anderson lowered his head. "Just ignore the favorable information provided by Princess Sibera who escaped from the gangster. It will only delay the search for Mrs. Lu Shao."


    "Since Princess Sibera said it was that place, she may only remember that place." "If she remembers wrong, she can''t remember anything for the moment. After all, the bandits are cunning. In this case, the police did not ask her now. Let''s wait for Princess Sibera to have a rest for a few days. When her mood calms down, maybe something will come to mind. "


    Seeing that the chief of staff of the Palace said so, Anderson naturally did not dare to ask, "yes."


    When federo saw this, he immediately said, "well, detective Anderson, since it''s not convenient for Princess Sibera, the police should first find Mrs. Lu Shao on their own. We believe that the police can find Mrs. Lu Shao in the fastest time."


    "But now it''s almost three days away." Detective Anderson had to say his concern, "I''m afraid that it''s not easy for Lu Bai to explain if we don''t find Mrs. Lu Shao again..."


    "Don''t say anything more. Lubai has asked Sibera." The queen said angrily, "I believe he asked all the questions."


    Anderson was shocked. "Lu Bai didn''t..."


    "Nothing? Not angry? " The queen snorted, "his wife has an accident with Sibylla. Sibylla just got away from the bandits. But his wife didn''t escape, which can''t be blamed on our royal family. Now the police in ridan have been searching vigorously, and they put down the case of Koro''s assassination to find his wife. Can''t he blame us? "


    After hearing that Lu Bai has asked for Sibylla, Anderson said, "since Lu Bai has asked for Princess Sibylla, now our search really needs to tell him the progress. It is his wife who was robbed, and he will be worried."


    "If the police are worried that Lu Bai will be in trouble, you can rest assured that since Lu Bai has asked Princess Sibera himself, he will not ask you again." "I''ll call Lu Bai later and tell him that manager federo and the police didn''t find the young lady this time," frondor said


    "Lu Bai is not in the palace now?" Anderson asked again. In fact, he wanted to exchange some questions with Lu Bai himself.


    Because it is obvious that the royal family is not very interested in the whereabouts of Mrs. Lu Shao.


    Especially their majesty the queen.


    Her majesty only wants to see Princess Sibera come back safely


    "He left the palace today." Frondordo, looking at the Queen''s worsening face, had to order, "you can leave."


    Anderson finally said, "before leaving, may I see Simon again, about the Embassy..."


    "I said it very clearly!" The queen stopped again. "When you get Mrs. Lu Shao back and find out who killed korohan, it''s not too late to interrogate Simon and the embassy!"

 C1417

    Anderson lowered his head hurriedly. "Yes, your majesty, I''ll leave first."


    Coming out of the Queen''s office hall, federo quickly grabbed detective Anderson and asked him, "do you want to die or be dismissed? Didn''t you see me winking at you? Your majesty, she doesn''t want you to check Simon at all. Can''t you hear that? "


    Anderson pauses. "The police have clear evidence that Simon did the embassy thing! I''m going to mark him! "


    "You..." Federo pointed at him and was so angry that he became dizzy. "You don''t have to go straight to the end. Mr. Simon is now Princess Sibera''s fiance, and princess Sibera is now the heir to the throne. Do you think your majesty will be happy to let your police find out that Mr. Simon has something to do with the ambassador''s case? Where is the Wang family''s face? "


    "How is that?" Anderson suddenly looked back at chief federo. "Then the case of the Embassy of state Z will be ignored? You want to find someone to solve the case for the dead? How does Ruidan deal with state Z? "


    "That''s the Ministry of foreign affairs. I only care about the security of the palace, and you only care about the security of the interior of rattan." Federo said, "it''s up to you how to deal with state Z. your majesty asks you to find out what case you want to find. Just do it. Don''t put your future in it!"


    Looking at the Queen''s face just now, federo was worried about whether the queen would directly transfer to Anderson''s police post.


    This made him wipe a cold sweat.


    "I''m a detective. It''s my duty to find out the truth." Anderson said, "the royal family breaks the law and the common people..."


    "Shut up for me." Federo warned him, "some things are not up to you and me. Since there are so many things in the palace, your police will go to see Mrs. Lu Shao and investigate the assassination of Prince korohante. As for the affair between Simon and the embassy, would you just keep your eyes open and shut, didn''t you see his Majesty''s face just now? "


    Anderson clenched his teeth and frowned.


    The sacred badge on his shoulder reminds him of his duty and mission!


    It shouldn''t be!


    The queen should not shield Simon


    "Where is Simon?" He asked.


    Federo looked at him with a start. "What do you want to do? Do you want to go to Simon in person in spite of your Majesty''s order? I''ll tell you that after the accident of King korohante''s wife, the problem of royal palace guard patrol now falls on my shoulders. I won''t let you go! Even if you are my cousin! "


    Anderson slowly looked back at him and said seriously, "no, you can meet Simon for me!"


    "What?"


    "I suspect that Simon has nothing to do with this series of cases." Anderson said solemnly, "first of all, the bombing of the embassy had something to do with him, then the assassination of King korohante, and finally the robbery of Mrs. Lu Shao and princess Sibera at his wedding."


    "Don''t come to a conclusion without evidence!" Federo said hurriedly, "where is Simon related to the robbery of Lady Lu Shao and princess Sibera?"


    "Not on the surface." Anderson deserves to be a detective. He found a connection in a series of recent events, "but now Princess Sibera is back He is princess Sibera''s fiance


    "You, what do you mean?" Federo looked at him in horror.


    Anderson locked his eyebrows. "I suspect that Princess Sibera didn''t escape from the bandits at all, but she came back by herself, or the bandits put her back."


    "You, speak carefully..." Federo looked around. "This is the palace!"


    "To be clear, Princess Sibera may be with the bandits." Anderson came to the boldest and most careful conclusion, "they planned to rob Mrs. Lu Shao, although they didn''t know the reason. Maybe they had some quarrels with Mrs. Lu Bai or Mrs. Lu Shao."


    Another way, "I heard that during the campaign for the throne, Mrs. Lu Shao did not vote for Princess Sibera?"


    "Is that the only way to celebrate?" Federo said, "how could Princess Sibera rob Madame Lu Shao just by this matter? What''s the good for ridan or the royal family if she offends Lu Bai?"


    They don''t know whether this princess is fake or whether this fake princess has a festival with Lu Bai. They can only infer and guess from the superficial signs!


    "If I knew that, I could conclude that Princess Sibera was with the bandits." Anderson said, "I have been investigating the case for many years, and I have some confidence in the judgment of the case. The abandoned warehouse we searched today is definitely made temporarily. Maybe... I don''t think Princess Sibera and Mrs. Lu Shao were there at all before, but Sibera said that she escaped from the bandits. If she didn''t say where she escaped from, it would be hard to be trusted. So in order to eliminate the suspicion of the outside world, those people made a scene for us temporarily. "


    Those people can rob Mrs. Lu Shao and the princess from their hands. How can they think that they are all planned people, and how can they neglect to let Princess Sibera escape?


    As a detective who has been handling cases for many years, he has serious doubts about it!


    Federo swallowed and looked at him. "How sure do you say that?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ The seven level. "


    "The evidence!"


    "If I find evidence now, I won''t talk to you!" Detective Anderson said, "I''ve been back for an arrest warrant."


    "You are bold, that is the princess! Heir to the throne! "


    "So what." Anderson fearless power tunnel, "the princess can collude with the bandits can abuse the law, can you kidnap the state guest?"


    No, they are loyal to ridan, and they maintain the security of the country!


    ¡­¡­ Not the royal family alone!


    The royal family can''t do such evil!


    "It''s just your inference!" Federo was shocked by what he said. "Besides, you doubt Princess Sibera. What''s the connection with Simon?"


    Federo knows his awe, and he will find out the case!


    Sometimes even if the case is ordered to be investigated temporarily, as long as he has doubts, he will go on alone!


    This is what the police call the most famous detective ever solved. Anderson is such a presence!


    "He''s Princess Sibera''s fiance. He joined up with the former embassy and did illegal business under the umbrella of percefus energy company. He and princess Sibera are like birds of a feather. It''s no surprise that they conspired to rob Mrs. Lu Shao." Anderson said, "the whereabouts of Mrs. Lu Shao must be known to him!"


    Anderson knew that the police were looking for Mrs. Lu Shao like looking for a needle in a haystack. They had to investigate these suspects! The fastest way!

 C1418

    "These These are still your guesses. There is no evidence. " Federo said timidly that he knew the authority of the royal family in the palace all the year round, and did not have the courage of Anderson.


    Anderson looked at him sharply. "Do you think you can watch Princess Sibera and Simon conspire to kidnap Mrs. Lu Shao and cause a crisis in international relations in this country? You are the chief steward of the palace. You should know that if the princess of Xilai has an accident in the Ruidan palace, Xilai kingdom will not ignore it when it knows it! "


    "Here..." Federo looked around again and whispered, "this is your Majesty''s business. I''m just a palace steward."


    "If it is Sibera and Simon who robbed Madame Lu Shao, do you think you can watch the princess who is so perverse of the law sit on the throne of Xilai and take charge of the country?" Anderson asked him again.


    If the people who robbed Mrs. Lu Shao were Princess Sibera and Simon, he didn''t think such a princess had the right to sit on the throne!


    He doesn''t agree with such a monarch!


    "I said I''m just a steward of palace guards, and I can''t control the state affairs." Federo said.


    "There is a saying in the East that the rise and fall of a country is the duty of every man." Anderson stared at the cousin. "Your Majesty, they may not know this yet, but if we don''t care, it''s our fault!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Diderot was stunned!


    I can''t say a word!


    All of a sudden, he realized that rydan police was famous for its high efficiency in handling cases, perhaps because of the presence of detectives like Anderson.


    A country needs such people.


    "Finally, let me tell you something." Anderson looked at him. "Just on the way back to the palace, I got a call from the Bureau. I searched group two and found something else. Team two and Lu Bai found illegal drugs and other things when they searched a private laboratory in Rodin


    "What?" Federo''s voice trembled. "Even Rodin?"


    "Got it?" Anderson looked at the magnificent palace in front of him with deep eyes. "Now there are some crimes in the royal family and aristocracy that need to be eradicated more than bandits."


    "Well, then, you can put these reports up for the police to investigate." "As long as there''s evidence, it''s easy to say anything," federo said


    "Now the police are asking people to identify the illegal drugs found in Rodin''s laboratory. Maybe they will arrest Rodin tomorrow!" Anderson immediately said, "at present, the police can only set up two search teams to investigate the robbery of Mrs. Lu Shao. Other people are searching with Interpol for those Nangong Yanlie who have entered the territory of Ruidan!"


    All in all: now the police in stugormo can''t spare any more people. They''re all out!


    In the end, federo seemed to realize what he should do, even to help Anderson''s cousin. "Now you just want me to find Simon for you, right? But I don''t think it''s useful. If he and princess Sibera conspire to rob Mrs. Lu Shao, he won''t be stupid enough to admit it. "


    "Of course he won''t admit it." Anderson didn''t expect that either. "I just need you to come up with my guess and test his reaction!"


    If Simon''s reaction is different, his guess is right!


    At last federo nodded with a trembling voice Well, for the sake of you being my cousin, I''ll only test him for you. But Simon is a cunning man. I advise you not to expect too much. "


    When federo was about to go to Simon''s Forbidden Palace, he knew that people in the palace were suspicious of the return of Princess Sibera.


    It''s not just Anderson who doubts that Princess Sibera can escape from the gangsters.


    What shocked him even more was that when he came to the Forbidden Palace, he heard Simon was injured.


    Federo looked at the doctor coming out of the Forbidden Palace, and immediately gave Anderson a phone call. "Hello, Anderson, Simon, he''s injured. Listen to the guards outside, Lu Bai and Al came here before..."


    "Lu Bai and Al went to see Simon?" Anderson called for a moment. "I see. You see if he''s clear. I''ll try to meet Lu Bai..."


    After hanging up, federo was relieved.


    Simon is the prince''s fiance, and he is just a palace steward. Can he go to these noble people to test something?


    But thinking of Anderson''s guess, federo frowned deeply again, "I can''t imagine that after Prince korohante''s accident, the palace will become so chaotic Anderson is right. I really need to do something. "


    ...


    The queen, accompanied by frondor, left the Queen''s office hall and got on the bus to return to Wangdao.


    The queen sat in the car and said to frondor, "since it''s three days, you don''t need to let those VIPs stay in the palace anymore. You can arrange some foreign affairs activities. Please visit the famous scenic spots in Stockholm to show our hospitality and sincerity."


    "But your majesty, the assassin of Prince korohante may still be in the palace. Would you please let the national soldiers leave the palace like this?" Frondou bit his teeth and lowered his head. "Your Majesty, I''m sorry to say that although the prince had many problems with you, now the prince has gone, I hope you don''t care about the prince any more. Those who assassinated him still need to be found out. "


    This is their prince, how can they be assassinated like this?


    Where is Guowei?


    "Frondot!" What do you mean by that? Did I say no checking? The question is, isn''t it unreasonable to keep VIPs in the palace all the time? "


    Frondou forbear. "Yes Your majesty.


    It seems that the queen wants to put off the case of Prince korohante''s assassination, because as long as the case is not closed, the police can''t arrest Simon It''s the Queen''s private heart.


    Frondot knew that the queen wanted to keep Simon and the reputation of Princess Sibera!


    But


    "I hope your majesty will not forget what Lu Bai said today." "If the identity of the present princess is suspicious, we must find out," frondor advised


    "Frondot." The queen trembled. "When I am young, will you torture me? Can''t I live without my children? "


    "Your Majesty has said a lot." Frondot immediately bowed his head in fear. "No!"


    "Can you believe Lu Bai''s words?" "Maybe he has a grudge against me and wants to provoke the mother daughter relationship between me and Sibera."


    "But we see the change of Princess Sibera at the bottom of our eyes We couldn''t imagine it before, but now that someone has put forward this possibility. " Frondot shook hands. "Then we need to find out!"

 C1419

    "What do you want of me, frondou?" The queen looked at him with tears flashing in her eyes. Her eyes were red and her heart ached. "Do you want to see me lose my children in my old age and let the throne fall to other people?"


    "Your Majesty, please be sober." Frondot said immediately, "even if the throne falls to the second or third successor, it is better to fall to the unknown hand. The second successor and the third successor, even if they are not born by his majesty, are also born by other princes and are also of royal blood. If the present Princess sybila is a fake, the throne will fall on the outside hands! "


    The Queen''s heart and hair ache, tears flash, "I just I can''t face that I may have lost Sibera. I''m afraid to find out. "


    "Your Majesty, please think in a good direction, maybe Princess Sibera is still alive." Frondor said, "or, the present Princess Sibera is true, but we must find out to eliminate our doubts."


    The queen did not speak, and the old lady''s loneliness was on her face.


    She has lost her husband and her son is an enemy. Do you want to let her lose her only daughter?


    "Today, when I sent someone to the Princess Palace on King Island to investigate, I was stopped by Princess Sibera." Frondor said, "when your majesty returns, I hope you will see Princess Sibera in person It''s better to confirm whether she is a real princess Sibera in person. For example, you can ask more about the past and see if she knows. "


    The queen still did not speak, her face was deserted.


    "There''s another thing." "At noon, Lu Bai and Al had contact with Simon when they left the palace. After they left, the guards found that Simon was injured," frondor said


    The queen looked slowly. "What''s this for?"


    "But there is no danger of life for the time being." "According to the guard, it may be that he has some dispute with Lu Bai. Let''s go."


    "Men?" The queen sneered, "if you can''t get what you want, do you want to do it?"? Simon is Sibylla''s fiance, so they don''t pay attention to me? Al, too? "


    She could not help doubting al''s loyalty!


    Whether Al is standing with his friend Lu Bai, dare to ignore her as the queen!


    "Your Majesty, don''t think too much about this situation." "There is no doubt that the percephus family is loyal to the royal family," frondor said. If Lu Bai moves with Simon, he may be worried that his wife is in a bad mood. Let''s keep one eye open and one eye closed Simon''s life is not in danger now


    As for whether Lu Bai doesn''t pay attention to the queen, they can''t control it now. After all, Mrs. Lu Shao was robbed in the palace They really owe Lu Bai a confession.


    The queen listened to frondor''s advice, and did not ask about Simon''s side. "I''ll go back to Wang Dao for a day''s rest, arrange for the state guest to attend the foreign affairs activities in stugormo and ask the police to find Mrs. Lu Shao as soon as possible. It''s up to you."


    "Yes." Frondot stood outside the door and bowed to the queen. "Then your majesty, walk slowly."


    Looking at the Queen''s car leaving, frondor made a phone call to tell Lubai that federo had not found anxier in the place provided by Sibera.


    Just after the phone hung up, Prince corohant''s housekeeper, Hess, hurried to see the Queen''s car, "Mr. frondor, has your majesty left?"


    Frondot put down his cell phone. "Your Majesty has come to deal with State Affairs recently. He is tired and tired. He will return to King Island for a rest."


    "I have something to tell your majesty face to face." Hess looked worried. "Please tell your majesty at once."


    "Same as I said."


    "Mr. frondot." Hess looked at the most trusted secretary and chief of staff of the queen. "Although you have the title of" second king ", it''s just a title. Mr. frondor really doesn''t think he can replace his Majesty in everything."


    Frondou is not in a bad mood at this time, but he always appears calm and rational, which will directly say, "if housekeeper Hess has any dissatisfaction or opinion with me, he can personally respond to his majesty when his majesty comes back. If you don''t think you need to talk to me about your affairs, wait until your majesty comes back the day after tomorrow. I''m just busy with a lot of things to deal with. "


    Seeing frondot turn around, Hess immediately said, "your majesty will come back to the palace the day after tomorrow?"


    "Your Majesty needs a rest." Frondodo.


    "Just a moment, then, Mr. frondot." Hess had to stop him.


    "What can I do for housekeeper Hess, please tell me as soon as possible." Frondot stopped to think that he was talking about Prince korohante. "But I''m going to arrange for guests to attend the foreign affairs activities in Stockholm. The murder of Prince korohante has been handed over to the police for investigation. I don''t have much time to deal with it directly."


    Hess was only the steward of Prince korohante. He did not belong to an official. He had no comparable status with frondot.


    Especially now, after the assassination of korohante, he is a single housekeeper who has lost his master.


    But no one in the palace dare to despise Prince korohante because his death is still dignified!


    Hearing frondot''s words, Hess saw the blue veins on his forehead sticking out. He bit his teeth. "So, Mr. frondot doesn''t want to care about the people who assassinate the prince?"


    "Well?" Frondou turned to his side. "What did housekeeper Hess find?"


    "I have been checking some suspicious people in the palace these days, who may assassinate the prince." "From the day of the prince''s assassination to today''s monitoring records, I''ve transferred them out and read them carefully. I''ve found the clue even though my kung fu is not inferior to mine!" said Hess


    Frondou turned back. "Well, that''s just right. Today the VIPs are leaving the palace. I mentioned to your majesty that it would be more difficult to investigate if the VIPs left the palace and assassinated Prince korohante. Since Butler Hess has a clue, it''s better to say, what did you find? "


    Hess took out a USB flash disk that copied a surveillance video. "On the night of Princess Sibera''s engagement to Simon, Rodin brought four bodyguards to the palace..."


    "Housekeeper Hess, remind me." Franco said, "the percefus family has not only brought four bodyguards to the palace, but they are aristocrats loyal to the royal family for generations. I don''t say that their family members, including servants, dare not directly poison the royal family."


    "I''m not talking about the percefus family bodyguards. I''m talking about the four bodyguards who followed Rodin." "The four bodyguards did not stay outside the banquet palace from the time they booked the wedding banquet to the time they voted for the throne," Hess said. According to the leprechefs'' family, those bodyguards should not leave on their own


    Frondou frowned. "Maybe the percefus family asked the four bodyguards to do something else. What does that mean?"

 C1420

    "It would be even more terrible if the percefus family let them leave to do business." Hess said, "because I called all the monitors behind me to look for the route of the four bodyguards after leaving the banquet palace, and finally found that they went to the lake view tower..."


    "What?" Frondot''s face changed in a flash.


    "Mr frondor knows what it means, doesn''t he?" Hess said, "after the prince was assassinated that night, he found a bow and crossbow on the lake watching tower. After identification, the steel arrow on the prince was shot by the bow and crossbow..."


    Frondot''s face is blue. "Are you sure?"


    Frondou knew what it meant.


    There is gold in the matter.


    Those bodyguards belong to the percefus family. If the four bodyguards around Rodin went to the lake watching tower, it might be the percefus family that killed Prince korohante with a bow and crossbow.


    "I promised the prince that I would find out who killed him." Hess held up the U-disk in his hand and said, "I have copied many copies of this surveillance video. Mr. frondor can have a look at it in person. If your majesty refuses to take the lead, I will personally hand it over to the police or release it to the media. I will never let the person who killed the prince go unpunished! Even if they are a nobleman favored by his majesty! "


    Listening to Hess''s angry voice, frondot said immediately, "Your Majesty didn''t say he was not in charge, but now let the police focus on finding Mrs. Lu Shao. Behind Mrs. Lu Shao is Yaliu Lujia and Xilai, which will involve international relations."


    Frondot knew that the queen was not very interested in korohante, but as the Queen''s secretary.


    He has to defend the position of the queen.


    Speak for the queen.


    "Well, it''s good that your majesty didn''t forget the prince." Hess tossed the U-disk to frondou. "Mr. frondou just said that Rodin''s bodyguard is also the bodyguard of the percefus family? The man who assassinated the prince can be regarded as the percephus family, right? Dare to assassinate the prince, is this aristocrat unnecessary? "


    If the prince is assassinated, the whole family will be executed and erased!


    "Housekeeper Hess, I''ll confirm first." Frondot said immediately, "it''s not immediately determined that it''s Rodin''s four bodyguards."


    "No, almost certainly!" "The surveillance video shows that during the time when the prince was assassinated, only the four bodyguards of Rodin went to the lake watching Tower!" said Hess firmly


    Hess knew the enmity between the queen and Prince korohante, and this frondor was the Queen''s loyalist. At last, he told frondor, "if your majesty does not want to find out the death of the prince, and wants to drag this case to protect Simon, then I will leave the palace, and will give this video to the police. Even though I don''t care about the whole royal family, I must expose the person who stabbed the prince! You''ve killed me, and there''s a couple of backup surveillance videos! "


    "Housekeeper Hess, be in a hurry." Frondot forbear, and had to make a master for the queen. "I''ll follow up the case of Prince crohunter myself!"


    Frondor went back to the office hall and saw the video in person.


    When he saw that it was Rodin''s four bodyguards who went to the lake view tower, he knew that it was not so easy I''m afraid that a series of recent events in ridan have something to do with the percefus family.


    Everything, from the bombing of the embassy to the assassination of Prince korohante and the robbery of Princess anshael and beige, was expanded around Simon and Rodin.


    Among them, Princess Sibylla is also involved.


    If Princess Sibera is a fake


    At the end of the video, the man in charge of opening the video with the computer said, "Mr. frondor, the monitoring video behind shows that the four bodyguards left the lake watching tower and did not return to the palace side of the banquet, but entered a underground water well cover South of the lake watching tower, and then there was no trace of them. They may have used underground waterways to leave the palace. "


    Seeing this video, everyone in the Queen''s office hall was frightened.


    Because this surveillance video can directly prove that the four bodyguards of the percefus family killed Prince korohante, and then the four bodyguards used the underground water to leave the palace.


    The percefus family is one of the nobles most loved and valued by the queen.


    Killing the prince is the whole family''s business


    Frondor stood up and immediately called the officials in the Queen''s office hall and the staff to hold an emergency meeting. At the meeting, frondor discussed the video with everyone.


    When everyone was silent, frondot finally decided, "Mr. Sharon, now it''s up to you to lead the guests of the palace to visit the foreign affairs activities in Stockholm. I personally took people to the percefus family to confirm this surveillance video with Lord percefus. If the four bodyguards were instructed by the percefus family, even if they were aristocrats You have to deal with it! "


    Mr. Sharon is a senior official of the staff organization, second only to frondou in power, and also the most favored official of Prince korohante.


    Last time, he asked the police to issue a warrant at the highest level to arrest Simon from the percefus family.


    It''s just that the queen made a temporary phone call and released Simon from the police in time


    Hearing this, Mr. Sharon stood up. "Mr. frondor, with all due respect, I think it''s more appropriate to leave the video directly to the police and let the police catch the percefus family at the door. Use this surveillance video to question them, of course they won''t admit it. Maybe during our meeting now, the percefus family has got the news. Now they have found an excuse to get rid of the ghost or the crime. They will directly say that the four bodyguards are not members of their family. I think the police can directly go to the door to arrest their family. This surveillance video can prove that the person who killed Prince crohan is the percefus family! "


    Sharon and his wife did not agree that Princess Sibera should succeed to the throne. They thought that korohante was the best choice.


    But the prince is dead.


    They, the princes, can only obey the queen.


    Now that I know the man who assassinated Prince korohante, will he let it go!


    "Mr. Sharon!" Frondot slammed his hands on the conference table and stared at him. "Are you questioning my judgment? From the surveillance video, we can see that the four bodyguards are just following Rodin from beginning to end, maybe they are Rodin''s personal bodyguards, not related to the rest of the percefus family. The percefs are aristocrats loyal to the royal family for more than a century. How can innocent people be implicated without sufficient evidence to prove that other members of the percefs are suspected?


    What''s more, percefus energy company is the middle sulfur pillar of ridan economy. If the percefus family is arrested, will percefus energy company not be affected? That''s not good for the reidan congress! "

 C1421

    "Does Mr. frondor think that, for the sake of the economy brought by percefus energy, even if their family assassinated the prince, they should be forgiven?" Sharon argued.


    "Now this surveillance video only proves that the person who assassinated the prince is their bodyguard." "If it turns out to be related to their family, I will definitely deal with it," frondor said


    At last, I took a look at the senior officials in suits, who were all sitting in the conference room, and said, "I''m sure that the people who know the content of this video at present are all here except housekeeper Hess. If you''re worried about finding an excuse to get rid of the pochevers before they catch them, stay in this conference room now. No one should go out. I''ll take someone to the pochevers. "


    When he said that, everyone else exploded:


    "what do you mean, Mr. frondor?"


    "Doubting us?"


    "Is it to say that we will communicate with the percephus family in secret?"


    "Mr. frondor, you are so unfair! It''s just to despise and question us! "


    Even if fron is a cabinet chief of staff with many high weights, he will still be protested by other officials - because this is Parliament.


    In the angry voice around him, frondot and Sharon are facing each other, their eyes are pressing each other, and they are not willing to give up for their own words.


    The last neutral old official stood up. "Since Mr. frondot and Mr. Sharon disagree, please don''t ask your majesty to come and make a decision."


    But frondou knew that when the queen came, he would stop investigating the case.


    Although he is the Queen''s loyal minister.


    But he was from the bottom of his heart for ridan and the royal family. He didn''t mean to betray the queen.


    Therefore, he now decided to take dictatorial measures to prevent the queen from interfering. "No, your majesty will come to the palace the day after returning to the island for a rest. The two day of the palace has the final say of me! "


    "Mr. frondot." An official said, "what has the final say for two days? According to the law of the Royal Palace, when his majesty is in a physical condition, the successor to the throne shall take charge of the affairs of the state. "


    "Princess Sibera was frightened, and now she has returned to the King Island to rest." Once again, frondot said, "Your Majesty has said that I will take care of the palace affairs these two days!"


    "There are other royal families, princes." Some officials said, "you can ask them to come and speak for your majesty. Mr. frondor, you can only convey your Majesty''s order, not decide for your majesty. Now has the final say for the royal palace? Is Mr. frondor trying to seize power? "


    In the face of the voice of doubt, frondou clenched his hands, knowing what he might face in the future against the Queen''s will to solve the murder of Prince korohante.


    Maybe the queen will dismiss him and put him to death


    But in order to lift the current complex crisis in ridan, he must do so.


    "I have said that before his majesty returned to Wangdao, he entrusted me with all the affairs of the palace in these two days." "I don''t have to ask other royal families to decide," said the cold. "I has the final say."


    Everyone looked at him suspiciously and thought whether he had a different idea


    "If your majesty asks at that time, I will take full responsibility." In the end, frondot took full responsibility. "Do you have any comments?"


    Other people look at me and I look at you. They are all thinking about whether to follow frondor''s instructions or not.


    And frondou is a dictatorship that has never been seen before, just like -


    is the real ''second king''!


    queen is not here, everything has the final say, even the other royal family has no advantage.


    Seeing that these people were still hesitating, frondot dropped his last bullet. "Now it''s only a last step to find out who killed Prince korohante. Maybe it''s hard to miss this opportunity. Still, you don''t want to find out who killed the prince, and Do you forget that our mission is for this country? Korohante is the prince of our country, representing ridan! "


    At the critical moment, Mr. Sharon, who had originally supported Prince korohante, first expressed his attitude, "since Mr. frondor has said this, OK, I will be responsible for the foreign affairs activities for today''s reception of state guests. I hope Mr. frondot will go to the percefus family immediately and catch the assassin! "


    Maybe it''s a relative position, so Sharon didn''t have much scruples, because whether frondot did this or didn''t want to disobey the royal family, it didn''t have much influence on them.


    They just follow frondor''s instructions, and in doing so, they can find out who killed Prince korohante. Why don''t they do it?


    When the time comes, the queen will blame and throw the pot back to frondot!


    Sharon expressed his attitude, and the prince Party led by Sharon stood up, "we also agree with Mr. frondor, and now we should act immediately."


    At the meeting, more than half of the people agreed with frondot, and frondot''s proposal took effect immediately!


    After Sharon took several cabinet officials to arrange foreign affairs activities, frondou looked at the people still sitting in the conference room. "Everyone here, I think it''s not very supportive of my approach. So they don''t help, do they? So, in order to prevent the information from leaking out, please stay here before I come back! "


    With that, frondot went out at once!


    The meeting room blew up again:


    "what''s frondor doing? Shouldn''t he be upset?"


    "When Prince korohante is dead, the princess is not good at it. His majesty is old again. He wants to take advantage of other royal families to seize the power of the kingdom of ridan?"


    "But it is his Majesty''s secretary. I really think he is the second king. Wait for his majesty to come back and abolish his present position! Redan is a sovereign state, and no one else can sit on the throne! "


    ...


    Percefus family, guest house.


    Lu Bai and Al are listening to detective Anderson, who is coming to the percefl family. Ares comes in from the outside, followed by a servant.


    "President Lu, Mr. Al, the people from the Marquis are coming." Said Ares.


    Al looked back at the servant. "What''s the matter?"


    The servant looked at al, and then Gu looked at Lu Bai and detective Anderson in time. His face was not very good. "Mr. Al, this..."


    "Lu Bai is my friend. As for the detective It doesn''t matter. I believe he knows what to listen to and what not to listen to. " Al smiled and looked at detective Anderson. "Is that right, detective?"


    Anderson said, "I just came to tell Mr. Lu and Mr. al about my speculation. As for the internal affairs of the percefus family, it has nothing to do with our police."


    "No, it''s not just about the family..." The servant was afraid to say, "Mr. Al, just now the palace came, and Mr. frondor himself brought someone."

 C1422

    "Oh, it''s the second time frondot''s been to the percefs." Al looked at Lu Bai and said with a smile, "last time, when you first came to redan, he came in the name of his majesty to invite you and Mrs. Lu Shao to the palace!"


    Lu Bai stood in front of the window and did not answer.


    The back of cold Jun with one hand in his trouser bag looks like a statue carved by an iceberg, which is not to be looked down upon!


    "No." The servant''s voice was different. "Mr. Al, something really happened. Mr. frondor seems to have come to the percefus family to arrest people..."


    "Arrest?" Al''s brown eyes narrowed, "Oh? At this time, the people in the Imperial Palace do not cooperate with the police to find Mrs. Lu Shao. Who will be arrested at the percefus family? Detective Anderson said that when he and chief federo went to the place provided by Princess Sibera, they didn''t find Mrs. Lu Shao. Moreover, it may be the scene where the bandits temporarily made it. "


    "It''s about the murder of Prince corohant." Servant humanity.


    "What?"


    "The palace people found the surveillance video of the night when Prince korohante was assassinated, and found that four bodyguards behind Miss Rodin went to the lake view tower of the palace that night." The servant said in a trembling voice, as if he was afraid of something. "Now Mr. frondor came with a man and said he suspected that the percefus family had ordered the prince to be assassinated."


    "Well?" Al''s face immediately became serious. "There is such a thing!"


    Lu Bai also returned a cold side face, cantilevered to pick, can''t see any emotion.


    Even if detective Anderson said that he was not interested in the aristocracy, he frowned. "If I remember correctly, when I just took over the case of korohante''s assassination, the people in the Imperial Palace said that they found a killer''s bow and crossbow on the lake watching tower, and the weapon that assassinated king korohante..."


    "What did they see on the surveillance video?" Al asked right away.


    "Yes, Mr. al." The servant lowered his head.


    "When is the time?" When he heard that he was going to involve the whole percefus family, Al had to take it seriously. "How could the percefus family send bodyguards to assassinate the prince?"


    "So said the marquis." The servant said, "but Mr. frondor brought the surveillance video and put it out in front of the Marquis and Madame. It happened that when master Simon and princess Sibera were engaged at the Royal Palace Banquet Hall, Miss Rodin''s four bodyguards didn''t wait outside the hall, but left, and then went to the lake view tower. That time also happened to be the time when Prince korohante was assassinated, so they decided it was the four bodyguards... "


    Al was stunned for a while, then he suddenly smiled, "I''m in trouble. It seems that this time, it''s not just Simon, but Rodin has brought the trouble home. They did it! "


    "Mr. Al, make up your mind." The servant said fearfully, "now the Marquis recognizes that the four bodyguards are not from the percefus family. They may have been hired by Miss Rodin from outside..."


    "Let Rodin take care of what she does." "Even if she is the third miss of the family, there is no reason for the whole family to pay for her!" said Al coldly


    "Said the marquis. The problem is that the lady now asks the Marquis to save the third lady." The servant said urgently, "and the Marquis can''t contact Miss Rodin now..."


    "Tell frondou that Rodin''s whereabouts are not known at home." "Since Rodin is suspected of having the prince killed, let them catch Rodin by themselves," Al said abruptly


    "Mr. Al, Mr. frondor is coming here with the guards of the palace. He is bound to take the third miss." The servant said, "if the perchevers don''t hand over the third lady, they will take the Marquis away..."


    "Take my father away?" Al laughs. "What? They''re trying to get rid of the percefus family? "


    The servant was afraid to speak.


    The situation there is on the verge of happening. The Marquis asked someone to come and find al


    Detective Anderson said, "Mr. Al, as a police officer, I''m glad to hear that Prince korohante''s assassination has a clue. As long as the prince''s assassination is solved and Mrs. Lu Shao is found, the police can directly proceed to arrest Simon. I''ll give you a suggestion here. "


    "Oh, what does the detective suggest?" As an aristocrat, Al is gentle and easy-going even in front of the police, and keeps an elegant smile. "Now it''s the business of the percefus family and the palace. You''d better not get involved in it, detective. If something happens, you will only die."


    Power is like a giant wheel. The most vulnerable are the lowest


    "But we must solve the case." Anderson knew that the king''s order could not be violated, and he had to work with Al and Lubai. "But now the royal family is asking the police to solve the case, while the queen is standing in the way, the police are useless even if they have more than one staff."


    "Oh, you know her majesty is stopping you." Al smiled again. "It seems the police are still sharp!"


    "My suggestion is that, since the percefolds do not know Rodin''s whereabouts, Mr. frondor wants them to surrender." Anderson nodded to al. "Mr. Al, you can show your sincerity. You intended to take someone to miss Rodin and send them to the palace for examination. As a police officer, I would also like to assist Mr. Al in your search for Miss Rodin. "


    "Oh, detective, you''re going to find Rodin with my men?" Al took a look at Lu Bai. "But at the moment, your most urgent task is to find Mrs. Lu Shao."


    "Mr. Lu." Anderson looked at the man at the top of the business. "Maybe catching Rodin


    "Yes." Lu Bai makes a sound.


    "Lu Bai......" Al looked at him and frowned. "You''d better find Mrs. Lu Shao first?"


    "I said yes." Lu Bai''s voice is as cold as ice. "Let this detective catch Rodin with you!"


    "Madame Lu Shao..."


    "Haven''t you seen these related things come to the surface one by one?" Lu Bai raised his lips and said, "the people who robbed anxier didn''t have any movement. Take advantage of this opportunity, then do something to force them to show their feet!"


    There was a slight smile on his lips. Now people in the palace of redan asked al''s family to hand over Rodin. It''s a wedge machine!


    In fact, as long as one of these things is solved, others will be solved with ease!


    Al looked at him. "Are you sure it works? If Rodin is forced to hurry, she may be against Mrs. Lu Shao. "


    "She must be forced to take the next step." Lu Bai raised his hand and looked at the wedding ring on his finger. His deep eyes and heart were absolutely decisive and sharp I bet she''s not with anxier now, but with another man. "


    If Rodin wants to kill an Xia''er, she must let people go. As long as she lets people go where an Xia''er is, it will be exposed!


    Seeing that Lu Bai was sure, Al nodded, "OK, even if Lu Bai said that, then this detective, please come with me and go out with me to catch Rodin."

 C1423

    After detective Al and Anderson went out, Ares came behind Lu Bai and said, "Mr. Lu, you mean Rodin now..."


    "She went to Nangong Yanlie." Lu Bai said with a sneer, "it''s said that she didn''t go back to the percefus family after leaving the palace that day. At this juncture, where else can she go besides being with Nangong Yanlie?"


    "But Mr. al would not have found Rodin if he had brought someone with him." Ares said, "now that frondot has brought people to the percefus family, if Rodin is not handed over to the palace as soon as possible, the percefus family will also be involved."


    Lu Bai takes out his mobile phone, "at this time They may be able to play an important role


    Ares''s face is excited, "yes, Interpol has been tracking down Nangong Yanlie and others who have entered the territory of Ruidan. Now they may have clues."


    Lu Bai looks out of the window of the concierge castle. Al gets on the bus and is on his way to the main castle.


    Lu Bai dials an Suye.


    An Suye''s phone rang three times. The first sentence was, "I hope to hear that you have found my sister, not others!"


    Ann hasn''t called in these three days, even though he already knows that Ann Xia''er is missing.


    But maybe the search operations of Interpol and Stockholm police were also very tense. Ann didn''t ask Lubai about Asher in the middle of the night. Maybe he didn''t have time at all.


    Now that Lu Bai has called, he naturally asks the person he is most worried about.


    "Soon." Lu Bai gives two words.


    "That is, I haven''t found my sister yet?" In an''s hurry all night, even her brother-in-law didn''t shout, "Lu Bai, I''m searching Nangong Yanlie''s hiding place with stegormo police now, which doesn''t mean that I''ve forgotten you''ve lost my sister again. I hope you''ve been looking for your sister these days instead of doing anything else. No matter your business or your social contact with the noble redan, it''s not as important as your sister now! "


    Lu Bai didn''t speak, but nodded. "Of course."


    "Jinchen has talked to me for the third time today and wants to contact her sister." An was very impatient all night. "Now the police haven''t caught Nangong Yanlie. The chief of black Solomon may be in the palace again. Jinchen is worried that her sister will be in danger..."


    "I''m afraid you will not be able to catch black Solomon, chief." Lu Bai said, "on that day, Queen navgus only allowed VIPs to stay in the palace for three days. Today is the third day. I think those VIPs have started to leave ridan one by one. Even if they haven''t left ridan, they are also attending the funeral of Prince korohante a few days later. According to the current situation, it is basically difficult to determine who is the chief of that organization. "


    "What?" Ann heard the news all night and was furious. "Those distinguished guests have left the palace?"


    "The purpose of your visit to Ruidan is Nangong Yanlie." Lu Bai advised, "if I want to talk about the festival with the chief of that organization, I''m older than you, but let that person''s affairs go before my eyes. It''s more realistic to catch Nangong Yanlie."


    When Lu Bai said this, he thought that they couldn''t catch the chief of black Solomon this time. He told the truth.


    Because he knew that since that man could be the chief of black Solomon, he could hide so deep.


    I''m afraid I''m not under Nangong Yanlie Even higher than Nangong Yanlie!


    Under such a tense situation, they want to find anxier, arrest and assassinate brother and sister Rodin and Simon of korohante, and arrest Nangong Yanlie.


    It''s not a simple thing!


    "It''s a rare opportunity. Maybe it''s the closest to the chief of that organization." As the connecting person of Interpol, an Suye will not give up easily. "No, we will try to find out who that person is. Of course, Nangong Yanlie will not let him run away..."


    "Then you have Nangong Yanlie''s whereabouts?" Lu Bai said, "the purpose of my phone call is that as long as you provide me with the whereabouts of Nangong Yanlie, or a clue, I can find anxier here right away."


    "What? Is Nangong Yanlie''s whereabouts related to his elder sister? " Ann''s voice changed all night. "Lu Bai, you mean, my sister was..."


    "It''s not him." Lu Bai denied this directly. "It''s the person who robbed anxier. Now he may be with Nangong Yanlie. The people of the percefus family will go and catch that person. Find her, and anxier''s whereabouts will be known. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An has been silent for a while all night. I don''t know whether he is analyzing Lu Bai''s words or how. Finally, he asked, "are you sure you can find my sister as long as you know the whereabouts of Nangong Yanlie?"


    "Quite sure." Lu Bai and brown eyes looked out quietly and coldly, eyes determined.


    "Good." Ann agreed all night and said to Lu Bai, "we have been looking for Nangong Yanlie''s hiding place these days, two of which are the most suspicious, but only suspicious. Because we are not fully sure, Interpol and stugormo police have not been able to go out directly, because it is a famous manor in ridan. Stugormo police have no absolute evidence and dare not come to the house Search. "


    "Another way," and if the manor owner colludes with Nangong Yanlie, they will rashly search the house, and we are still looking for more accurate clues


    "A manor." Lu Bai''s lips were slightly raised. "Just in time, since the other side is a famous family of ridan, al used to be the most suitable one for the reason of visiting."


    Hang up the phone, Lu Bai looks cold.


    As long as Nangong Yanlie and them are still Ruidan!


    ...


    Night soon enveloped the capital city of redan.


    In a Gothic manor in the city of Stockholm.


    Rodin was wearing a flaming red suspender dress, leaning against the window and then making a phone call. His shoulder length blonde curly hair was as bright as gold under the light. The graceful figure and the gorgeous window formed the picture feeling of medieval European oil painting.


    "Mingming has arranged for her, and even Nangong has made a temporary scene, just to prevent her words from being revealed!" Rodin bited his lips angrily. "Now I''m still screwed up by her..."


    After seeing an Xia''er in the palace that day, she and Nangong Kou Wei left the palace from the underground water channel. After arranging Nangong Kou Wei to go back to the palace, she also came to Nangong Yanlie directly.


    Mailer called, and she knew that now those people had found her head Her family is coming to catch her.


    "Miss Rodin, I''m afraid the people in the palace are not stupid. Besides, there are Lubai and al." On the phone, mailer said, "they are suspicious that Princess Sibera is coming back alone, and there are no pursuers behind her."


    "How to arrange the pursuit?" Rodin was so angry that his lips trembled. "If the arranged pursuers are caught by the Imperial Palace, they will only expose us in advance!"

 C1424

    "It''s said that federo of the palace and the police took people to the place. The police recognized the scene of the temporary production, so they doubted the words of Princess Sibera. If it wasn''t for the queen to protect Princess Seychelles, I''m afraid the police would have come to interrogate Princess Seychelles. "


    "Of course I know!" Rodin bit the wine red thumb nail and said, "it''s reasonable to temporarily arrange a scene just to let her escape alone. But her majesty loves her so much, she should make good use of this point, let her majesty deal with those who doubt her, and kill them! Now that Prince korohante is dead, she is the heir to the throne, and her majesty will believe anything she says! "


    Rodin knew that Nangong Koumi would surely arouse suspicion after escaping back to the palace.


    But this is in her calculation, because even if it would be suspected, in the present identity of Nangong Kou Wei, the princess and heir to the throne, Nangong Kou Wei can make the queen believe her 100% and deal with people who chew the root of their tongue!


    "But what is she doing now when she returns to the palace? She didn''t let the queen deal with those who doubted her. Now she let people call out the surveillance video of the palace that night? " Rodin''s shoulders trembled a little. "Now the palace people found four bodyguards around me that night She''s a princess who doesn''t show up to do anything and asks frondor to come to percefus''s house to catch me?


    What do you want to do? Do you want to be alone? "


    Rodin now only regret that he should have promised Simon to save Nangong kouwei!


    Even if that is Nangong Yanlie''s sister!


    "It''s really strange." Merle said, "if it is the Queen''s instruction for frondot to take people to the percefus house, does Princess Sibera not know that this means Miss Rodin has been exposed? Why didn''t she stop the queen? Not in front of the queen to excuse Miss Rodin? Miss Rodin is really suspicious. "


    Now Rodin''s side doesn''t know. It''s not the Queen''s intention to go to percesford''s house to catch Rodin It''s frondot!


    Mailer said more carefully, "Miss Rodin, isn''t she trying to keep her position as a princess, regardless of Miss Rodin?"


    "Want to cross the river and demolish the bridge? Think beautifully! " Rodin clenched his fingers. "Her brother Nangong is still here. Don''t say me, Nangong won''t let her go!"


    "Miss Rodin, what can I do now?" Mailer asked, "in the afternoon, in order to make frondou believe that the percefus family did not participate in the assassination of Prince korohante, Al has personally brought someone to find you. If he finds you, Al will surely give Miss Rodin to the palace."


    Rodin looked out at the night, his eyes darkened Where are my father and my mother? Al wants me to be handed over to the palace. They agree? "


    "Madame wanted to save Miss Rodin, but al didn''t seem to agree. Al said that Miss Rodin could not be implicated in the whole percefus family." Mailer told Rodin the details of the pocheforce family in the afternoon, "in order to know the news here in time to inform Miss Rodin conveniently, I went back to the pocheforce family together with the marquis."


    When Rodin heard this, he smiled coldly. "Al will give me up, for sure. Now he would like to take this opportunity to eradicate Simon and me."


    "The Marquis was also in a dilemma, but in the end he did not oppose it..."


    "Oh." Rhodan laughed. "My father is also standing with elder brother Al, but he is still my father."


    "Miss Rodin..." Mailer''s voice shows delicacy.


    Rodin bit his lip and said, "well, compared with my daughter, he naturally wants to keep the family!"


    This is a common fault of nobles. Nothing is as important as the prosperity and decline of the whole family, so there is no love marriage


    "But what shall we do now, Miss Rodin?" Merle asked, "Simon is forbidden to stay in the palace, and princess Sibera is also suspected by the palace. Frondor and his bodyguards found from the palace surveillance video that Miss Rodin killed Prince korohante. Now we are in a passive position."


    For a while, rodington thought of an Xia''er, who was in the library of the palace. "How about Lu Bai?"


    "Lu Bai and Al came back to the percefus family today."


    "That is to say, Lubai still lives in percefus''s house."


    "Yes."


    "Then they don''t want to find anxier?" Rodin said in a low rage, "now there''s time to turn around and catch me?"


    "It''s frondor. They want the percefus to give Miss Rodin, or they''ll take the barons..."


    "So my father decided to give me up?" Rodin sipped his lips. "Hum, don''t forget that anxier is still in my hand..."


    "Miss Rodin, you mean?"


    Rodin raised his eyes sharply. "Mailer, help me to a place and bring Asher to me..."


    "Threatening Mr. Al and Lu Bai with Mrs. Lu Shao?" Mailer said at once, "this is indeed a way. As long as Miss Rodin has lady Lu Shao in her hand, Al dare not catch Miss Rodin!"


    "No, just kill her." Rodin''s mouth overflowed with a venomous smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Miss Rodin, wouldn''t it be better to keep her as a chip. " "So miss Rodin has a chance to escape," mailer said


    Rodin''s eyes were like ice. "Mailer, do you know that I should run now?"


    "Miss Rodin, I don''t mean that..."


    "It shows that you know that I''m going back to the net." Rodin understood his situation. "I heard that my private laboratory has been checked by the police and people in Lubai. They must have found the medicine and other things left in the laboratory At the beginning, the drug that let nangongkou micro feign death was also that, which was the drug forbidden above. "


    Rodin understood that if she went out, not only the palace would catch her.


    Scientific institutions will catch her.


    She''s as good as Simon!


    But unlike Simon, who has been banned from the palace, she is outside and can leave at any time


    Mailer doesn''t deny, "Miss Rodin, it''s very dangerous for you to appear now, but you are the third miss of the percefus family. Do you really want to leave?"


    Rodin clenched her lips for a while, though she often said that she didn''t value her fame and achievements in science at all.


    But when it comes to the day when she may lose her fame, she still feels sad. When she leaves, it means that she will lose all these things! Redan may dismiss her as chief scientist, and the percefus family may expel her third daughter.


    "Miss Rodin, if you really want to go, I''d like to follow you all over the world." Mailer said faithfully, "where are you now? I''ll come to you right away."


    "No." Rodin raised his fierce eyes. "You go to kill anxier. I''ve exposed it. Anxier doesn''t want to go back to see Lu Bai alive!"

 C1425

    "Yes, Miss Rodin." Mailer didn''t hesitate to hear the order. "I''ll kill Mrs. Lu Shao and come to you right away. Miss Rodin, where are you?"


    Rodin is a very careful and cautious man.


    She paused when mailer asked where she was.


    Even if she doesn''t have much doubt about mailer


    Because Nangong Yanlie''s sister, who was next to Keller, could not be on the side of the enemy, and she did check that Keller did have a sister named mailer.


    But despite all this, she was still afraid, "no Mailer, after you killed Asher, dispose of her body and try not to let the palace find her for a short time, because it will make the situation worse. "


    Another way, "after mailer, you can leave the palace and redan. After a while, I will contact mailer naturally."


    "Yes!" Mailer has nothing to ask.


    Rodin was satisfied with Mailer''s order, but added, "from now on, mailer, don''t call me. You''re in the percefus family. Since my father suspects me, they''re not sure if they will follow your call."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes. "


    "Prince korohante''s library." "Go," said Rhodan


    "Yes!" Mailer is like kler, like a machine without emotion, which can quickly receive instructions.


    Take the mobile phone hand and slowly slide down from the ear. Rodin looks at the night outside of Rodin Did she really arrive at the day when she was forced to leave her hometown?


    She is open-minded and doesn''t care, as long as she can be with Nangong.


    She felt that she should not be defeated like this. She was born to be strong and faced defeat for the first time.


    "Why, let the people around you not contact you." A pair of hands, sliding to her waist, the degree of ambiguity is just right.


    Rodin''s mouth, like a beautiful flower, slowly blooms and raises the most delicate radian.


    "Since the people who gave up me..." She slowly turned back, looked at Nangong Yanlie behind her, and put her hands around his neck. "After all, I can''t expose our position."


    "I heard that your situation is not very good." Nangong Yanlie looks at her.


    His eyes are a strange color. One is as dark as night, the other is as dark as the grey in the sky before dawn. It''s as hard to hide as his character, and it''s as dangerous as the fire.


    The lack of this eye did not bring any damage to his appearance!


    Rodin put his arm around her snake thin and soft waist, and his hand slipped around his neck. But at the thought of anshael, he said that he didn''t like women who were too active Her hand had just stopped on his shoulder for a moment, and then she took it back abruptly.


    "It doesn''t matter." She suddenly left Nangong Yanlie and turned to the other side, "as a scientist, I have been working for Ruidan. It''s time to live for myself."


    Nangong Yanlie is slightly surprised at Luo Dan''s sudden alienation.


    Because Rodin has always been passionate about him.


    Just like the day when he first came to redan, she would not hesitate to come to the hotel to see him at the first time, to tell him the feeling of missing, and to express her love to him.


    As long as he takes the initiative, no, as long as he takes it.


    Rodin would love to be his woman


    "Your private lab." Nangong Yanlie mentioned again and smiled, "it doesn''t matter if it''s searched by the police of stugormo? There should be something in your lab that can''t see the light. "


    When Nangong Yanlie came in, he had already brought in the dining car that the servants of the garden had brought in for dinner. Now he is the opposite of Rodin.


    - he''s passionate about Rodin now.


    Because he wanted to get another man''s whereabouts from Rodin.


    Rodin took the rich dinner out of the dining car and put it on the table gracefully. "Not only the police, but also the people from Lubai. The people from the lab called me and said that the police and the people from Lubai had found the lab together. The police even produced a search warrant. At last, the people in the laboratory failed to stop it, so they were forced to search. "


    "When it comes to invisible things." Rodin chuckled. "Nangong, do you mean the medicine for your sister''s fake death, but not only these. There are poppies in my private lab, which are strictly prohibited by ridan. If anyone is found to hide this kind of thing, it can''t be useless."


    "Poppy?" Nangong Yanlie raised his mouth and came over. "As a scientist, you have reason to collect. After all, your research may be useful."


    "No, it''s more than that." Rodin said, biting his lips. "It''s Simon''s fault. He sent a lot of those things to my lab."


    Nangong Yanlie squinted. "Simon gave it to you, didn''t he..."


    "Yes." Rodin stopped his action. "He wanted me to make medicine for Miss Nangong. Her headache is no longer an ordinary painkiller."


    Opium poppy is a forbidden plant. No matter which country it is in, it is forbidden to collect and grow it without permission.


    It can''t be all right if it''s found out!


    But in medicine, there is also a certain role, that is, it can play a role in pain But for medical and research purposes, there are certain limits.


    "It was for Koumi." Nangong Yanlie''s elbow is on the back of the seat, his fingers are crossed, he is resting on the bridge of his nose and looking at Rodin, " It''s really hard for you, Rodin. "


    Luo Dan raised his eyes and saw Nangong Yan''s deep dark eyes.


    It''s like rippling ocean under a layer of night, with attractive current waves below. It''s clear and mysterious.


    Rodin immediately took back his sight and didn''t face up to him. "Of course, Nangong, I saved your sister. If I exposed myself indirectly because of your sister''s reason, you have to thank me."


    "How can I thank you?" As his voice approached, Rodin paused.


    She looked back and saw Nangong Yanlie come to her side, with a male atmosphere that fascinated women.


    She wants to hold him and enjoy the embrace of the man she loves, but she can''t She still wants his heart.


    "Then I promise you one thing?" Nangong Yanlie said, "this time you helped me, next time you will change me..."


    "No." Rodin blocked his lips with her hands. She looked into his eyes carefully. "What I want is your heart. I want you to like me and love me from your heart."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nangong Yanlie did not speak. After a while, he said with a smile, "Rodin, I don''t think you are the one who will stick to this kind of children''s love."


    "No, I will." Rodin looked at him seriously. "Nangong, I''m a woman. I want the man I love to love to love me. I want love. No woman doesn''t care about her children''s love."


    Nangong Yanlie didn''t speak, only this, he can''t promise her!


    What he thinks of anxier, is it love or like, or just want to possess He was skeptical himself, so he wanted to confirm.


    Now let him suddenly like Rodin?

 C1426

    I''m sorry, this is a question that he is not ready to answer in front of the person who has prepared everything in advance!


    "Look carefully, Nangong. Your eyes are beautiful." Rodin looked at his eyes and smiled gently. "The two colors are different. You didn''t pay attention to them before. You have such peculiar eyes..."


    Nangong Yanlie takes the hand that she wants to touch her eyes, presses her to sit on the seat, and the sexy voice touches her ear, "no, Rodin, you are the beauty, and the color of your nails is very suitable for you."


    He picked up her good-looking fingers, touched her fingertips consciously or unconsciously, put the tip of his nose against her face, and closed his eyes as if intoxicated, "and tonight you have the most beautiful taste, elegant and attractive, beautiful and sweet and clean..."


    Luo Dan smiled and said, "thank you. You really love this perfume."


    Nangong Yan is shocked for a moment, looking at her, "it seems that someone told you."


    Rodin didn''t answer his question, "Nangong, let''s have dinner first. My exposure means that our plan can''t go smoothly. People in the palace are looking for me. Maybe we will leave this country."


    Nangong Yanlie, after all, is a man who has gone through great storms. For him, this is a small matter.


    There''s something wrong with the plan. It''s too hard to get him!


    "As long as you think it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter." Nangong Yanlie sat down in front of her. There was an atmosphere in the light of a candle. He came from a noble family. Now in this manor, his momentum and temperament are more than the manor owner!


    "So Nangong, do you agree to take me away?" Rodin looked at him. The last time she was in the hotel, she asked him this question.


    It''s just that he avoided


    "Of course." Nangong Yanlie this time is very straightforward, "Rodin, you are the leading scientist in northern Europe. You will join us. I think they will welcome you."


    "They?" Luo Dan asked.


    "If you want to go with me, you have to join black Solomon." Nangong Yanlie said, "otherwise unrelated people, there is no reason to stand beside me. If Rodin you refuse, I will not force, I will take you away from ridan, send you to the place you want to go. "


    Nangong Yanlie poured a glass of wine with smooth movements and noble style.


    "No..." Rodin looked at him, his eyes blooming like a rose in the dark. "Where are you in Nangong, where am I? You just want to be with you. It doesn''t matter if you give up today''s fame and wealth."


    "So, of course, I welcome you." Nangong Yanlie raised a glass to her, "the most active female scientist, I will replace black Solomon and others welcome you to join us."


    Rodin returned to him and drank up the glass with him.


    "But most touching..." When Rodin put down his glass, he asked in the first sentence, "isn''t it the most beautiful?"


    Women are always sensitive.


    Good at grasping the key words!


    Nangong Yanlie thought about it and said, "I don''t think there is any difference between them."


    "Isn''t it because you think anxier is more beautiful than me?" Rodin asked him directly on this question, "so you only use touching to me? And... Nangong, you are good to me these two days. Don''t you want to inquire about her news from my mouth? "


    Nangong Yanlie did not ask, Luo Dan said for him, because she wanted to know how he thought.


    Nangong Yanlie''s action of drinking wine paused for a while, with a smile in his eyes, and then he finished the second glass of wine. When he put down his glass, he began to cut the food.


    "It''s not good that Rodin is so sensitive." He said, "women know too much. Sometimes it''s not a good thing Because if you don''t mention it, maybe I''ll decide whether to ask anxier or not depending on the situation. "


    Then he said, "for example, I may start from the people around you and find out the whereabouts of anxier. After all, you have helped me now, and I can''t bear to ask you in person."


    "But Nangong, you still want to know her whereabouts from me." Rodin said with a smile, "I''d better get through with you directly than you can find another woman''s clue from me."


    Nangong Yanlie said, "I really want to know her whereabouts. When I was arrested in Xilai, she was busy crying and embracing Lu Bai. Maybe they thought I would never appear again."


    Finally, he set up a piece of Moroccan spice and simmered shoulder with silver fork. Through the meat in the meal, he seemed to look at another woman he was staring at. "I just want to see what expression she would look like if I saw her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rodin sipped his lips.


    Nangong Yan''s persistence in the bottom of her eyes makes her envy.


    Envy makes Nangong Yan lie persistent an Xia''er!


    "Oh." Nangong Yan laughs and looks at Rodin, "since Rodin you mentioned it, can you tell me?"


    "You don''t know Nangong." Rodin lowered his eyes and ate. "The people you arranged to follow me to the palace to assassinate Prince korohante couldn''t disappear for no reason. If you think about it carefully, they should have left the palace with that underground waterway. Since your people in Nangong know the underground waterway, I thought You may know where anxier is! "


    "You and my brother Simon, Nangong, have been in touch for a long time." Looking at Nangong Yanlie, Rodin guessed, "the road from the underground channel of the palace to the outside of the Palace should have been known only by my brother Simon."


    "Of course." Nangong Yanlie didn''t hide, "that day you came to see me in the hotel. After you left, Simon called me..."


    He smiled mysteriously. "Then we made plans to assassinate Prince korohante and dug that underpass to the palace. When my men kill korohante, they can use that road to leave the palace. Second, Simon''s men robbed Covey and Asher, and they could leave the palace from the underpass and send her to me. "


    Luo Dan looks at Yan lie in Nangong, admiring him, but at the same time, he feels very sad. "So, it''s Nangong that you want to rob them. Do you want to rob anxier?"


    Why?


    Why is he so obsessed with Ansha''s married wife?


    Mingming, Mingming an Xia''er doesn''t like him at all. What attracted him in the end Rodin bit his red lips and trembled angrily.


    But she must always show her rational side, because she knows that for Nangong Yanlie, an emotional woman, it will only be a trouble for him!


    She''s going to be the woman he needs!


    "Of course." Nangong Yanlie doesn''t hide his idea, "after all, anxier is useless for Simon. If anxier falls into Simon''s hands, Simon will kill her immediately. It''s just that something happened in the middle of the plan. Simon''s people didn''t bring ashael and Koumi to me overnight, but hid he

 C1427

    Nangong Yan listened to the calm voice, repressing the anger!


    Mingming is only one step away, and anxier is in his hands again!


    Simon''s dead man didn''t send Asher to him


    Nangong Yanlie said with a cold smile, "well, he''s worried that I won''t save him, so he hid anxier first to force me to save him."


    Listen to Nangong Yanlie''s words, Rodin knows that Simon''s people were temporarily returning to the palace with an Xia''er and Nangong Kou Wei. Finally, he hid in the palace.


    Simon did this because he knew that Nangong Yanlie wanted an Xia''er, and that Nangong Yanlie''s insidious nature did not necessarily save him.


    So he wants to use an Xia''er to let Nangong Yanlie save him first!


    "Nangong, what are you going to do now?" Rodin asked him, "will you have Simon saved?"


    Nangong Yan''s fierce eyes flashed a trace of cunning. He knew that if he said he would not save Simon, Rodin would not say the whereabouts of anxier.


    "Of course." He said, "Simon is your brother."


    "Nangong, you don''t have to worry about my feelings." Rodin said, "I don''t like Simon very much either. I didn''t care a lot about what he did before, but this time I rescued Miss Nangong and made her pretend to be the princess. I joined hands with Simon to..."


    Her eyes shone with candlelight and women''s affection, "but it''s all for you."


    "Then I said not to save Simon, and you are not angry." Nangong Yanlie said, "Rodin, you don''t have to care about anything. Just tell the truth. I respect you. If you think you want to save Simon anyway, I will save him."


    "What I want, from the beginning to the end, is you," said Rhodan


    Nangong just smiles.


    "If saving Simon will make Nangong in trouble, then Forget it. " Rodin chose the man she liked, regardless of Simon''s brother.


    If Simon didn''t use Nangong to coerce her to save Nangong kouwei, she would not have encountered these problems.


    However, when people from the Imperial Palace came to the percefus family to arrest her, Nangong kuwei did not stop her.


    You want to cross the river and demolish the bridge, don''t you?


    Yes!


    Then don''t blame her Rodin!


    "Simon is my brother, but he is in the palace now. If it''s hard to save him, I can understand you in Nangong." Rodin said, and very embarrassed to say, "and miss Nangong Nangong, I know you may be reluctant to give up that sister, but it''s not easy for you to escape from Interpol. You should think more about yourself. "


    Nangong Yanlie looks at her and smiles, "you mean, there''s no need to save her, either?"


    "I know it''s hard for you to make this decision, but now miss Nangong is greedy for the identity of the princess. In order to be the next queen of ridan, she has already broken the bridge." Rodin killed without blood, and continued, "maybe we want to save her, she is not necessarily willing to go."


    "With her nature she may not want to give up all this." Nangong Yanlie agrees with this point, "but if she is exposed, I''m afraid she can''t go."


    "No, now people in the palace have doubts about her." Rodin said, "because this time she went back from danger alone, it was not enough to rely on the temporary production of the scene to trust the police. And miss Nangong didn''t make full use of her identity to make the queen believe her and curb the rumors. "


    Nangong Yanlie doesn''t seem to be surprised at this, "I made a temporary scene to kidnap her, and at most it was to give her a legitimate reason to escape."


    "I know, so miss Nangong didn''t make good use of the opportunities her brother had created for her." Rodin''s revenge for Nangong Koumi''s crossing the river and demolishing the bridge was traceless.


    But Nangong Yanlie''s mind is very difficult to understand.


    he looked at what has happened to Luo Dan, and he did not know what he understood. "Otherwise, you told me the whereabouts of Ann''s son, and that he could not save Simon and Kou Wei. You has the final say."


    Rodin had a tug in his heart.


    She put down the tableware, with a very patient arc in her mouth. "Nangong, you are so eager to get another woman in front of me, OK?"


    "No." Nangong Yan spread out his hands gracefully, "I said, we can see this as a condition of exchange."


    Rodin opened his eyes, opened them, and held them tightly. His eyes were full of love and stubbornness for the man. "Nangong, listen to me, I''d rather you didn''t save Nangong and my brother Simon, and I wouldn''t tell her whereabouts!"


    Nangong Yanlie looked at her. "If you do this just to satisfy my idea, don''t you want to?"


    "No." Rodin said, "I can do anything for you, but I can''t send another woman to you."


    "Not all say, love is complete, like is possession?" Nangong Yanlie still tried everything to test, even if he would hurt this woman, "Rodin, you don''t want to complete me? Are you sure your feelings for me are love? "


    Nangong Yanlie is so insidious and cunning, even if her sister, or like her own woman.


    He will still use it and try to get the answer he wants!


    Rodin bit his trembling red lips. "Nangong, you are too cunning. Are you using my love for you?"


    Across the dining table, Nangong Yanlie picks up Luo Dan''s finger and kisses her, praises her without stinging. "Luo Dan, you are beautiful tonight. What are we talking about? You are just helping me Help me get a woman who killed me and was arrested by Interpol. I decided to teach her a lesson. "


    "Yes." Rodin looked at his beautiful face, did not believe, "teach her? Are you sure you don''t want her? "


    Nangong Yanlie didn''t speak.


    "Nangong, I don''t understand you. You know that there is only Lu Bai in her heart, and you only have a body when you get her. Why do you still cling to her?"


    "You don''t have to worry about that, as long as she''s in my hand." Nangong Yan raised an arc around his mouth, which was extremely dangerous. "I have my own way to let her give in to me."


    Rodin didn''t understand. What did he really like about Asher, just because of the face?


    Or did a lot of things happen between them that she didn''t know?


    But Rodin won''t say that she has sent someone to kill anxier. She just smiles and says, "then I will have another rival. Do you think I will give her to you in Nangong?"


    Tell Nangong Yan lie at this time she let people to kill an Xia Er, just afraid that Nangong Yan lie will be angry with her!


    Even if she doesn''t promise to give anxia''er to Nangong Yanlie, she doesn''t intend to make him angry. If a man hates himself, then don''t expect him to fall in love with you.


    Nangong Yanlie thinks for a moment, and tries to retreat for further exploration. "If I say, I see only one side of her? Not taking her away? "

 C1428

    Looking at his mysterious smile, Rodin smiled, "do you think I can believe it?"


    When it comes to him, would he like to see Asher go?


    Nangong Yanlie saw that she didn''t let go of her mouth and put down the wine glass directly. Her voice was slightly cold. "So, there''s no need to discuss. Do you say you love me? I thought Rodin was sincere. After all, you are not willing to give me the person I want, and you are not willing to complete me? "


    "Nangong!" Rhodan''s lips are shaking. Looking at Nangong Yanlie''s eyes as she goes on, she smiles slowly again. "So, you promised to take me away, in order to know anxier''s whereabouts from my mouth? You said you wanted to invite me to black Solomon just because I''m a scientist and I know where Asher is? "


    Her smile, is with 12 patience, if Nangong Yan strong answer is.


    She didn''t know if she would break out


    Can you be patient!


    Even if she is devoted to Nangong Yanlie, she is willing to pay everything for him But it doesn''t mean that she will send anxier to him.


    Nangong Yanlie wiped his hand with a napkin, threw it on the table, stood up and left the table, "no, it''s two different things, you are indeed the leading scientist in northern Europe, the other side is willing to join the black Solomon organization, of course, we welcome you. I got in touch with the chief of black Solomon. I discussed with him about inviting you. He also welcomed you to join me. In this era, researchers are in need everywhere, so on behalf of myself and on behalf of organizations, I would like to welcome you to join Rodin very much. "


    Nangong Yanlie''s back is against the floating window. The bright light outside cuts out a sexy shadow like a male model. The black shirt and trousers make his eyes mysterious like obsidian.


    Obsidian like eyes slowly deepen, "but let you give me anxier, it''s my personal meaning, you know I want her, Rodin. You said you love me, I hope you can complete me and give her to me... "


    Rodin bit his trembling red lips and stood up quickly:


    "Nangong, what do you think I am?"


    "Say it." Nangong Yanlie smiled at her tenderly, and her voice was almost seductive. "Where is anxier?"


    "If I don''t say it!" Rodin was biting his teeth.


    "Then I will question your love for me." Nangong Yanlie said, "maybe you just want to get my love because I refused you. It''s just your possessiveness. But Rodin, do you think Nangong Yanlie will be controlled by others or simply satisfy a woman''s possessive desire? "


    "Nangong, are you reminding me..." Rodin looked at him. "If I don''t give you Asher, you will never accept my love. Is that right? "


    "Yes."


    Nangong Yanlie''s answer is without hesitation.


    The air was quiet. Rodin and Nangong Yanlie looked at each other, but they didn''t talk.


    Just now, it can be said that it is ambiguous atmosphere and light, but now the feeling is only dim, so dark that Luo Dan can not see the strong expression of Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yanlie is like a ghost in the dark night, with one part mysterious, two parts cunning, three parts insidious, four parts noble, five parts dangerous Even if he was bad, Rodin could not hate him.


    In this world, in addition to water, there is love.


    When a woman loves a person, even if he is bad, there is a reason.


    This is also the case in Rodin. She believes that Nangong Yanlie was arrested by the international criminal police because of an Xia''er''s murder, so he would like to get her.


    But after getting an Xia''er, Luo Dan is not sure. Nangong Yanlie will let an Xia''er go.


    So she didn''t want to take risks!


    At last, Luo Dan looked at Nangong Yanlie and said, "I only saw her once, didn''t I..."


    Outside the floating window behind him, the high beams of several cars lit up most of his face.


    For Rodin''s words, Nangong Yanlie didn''t answer, just smiled, "I''m waiting for your answer, anxier, where is it?"


    Outside the estate.


    Several cars from the percefus family were parked outside, and the servants of the manor came out, surprised and nervous, because the Baron of the manor had told him that he would not receive any guests here.


    All the bodyguards on the percefus family car got off, and the driver of the middle car came down and said in a loud voice, "is Baron Hussein there? Mr. Al is passing by here, and he will step on the door."


    The servant said, "Mr. al of the percefus family?"


    No matter it''s the title or the title, it''s more than their Baron!


    "Exactly." The percefus family replied.


    Two palace inspectors also came along. Frondot told him that in case al would let Rodin run away, so they asked two palace inspectors to follow al to find someone.


    One of the inspectors said, "look at this manor. It''s brightly lit. It seems that Baron Hussein is there, isn''t it?"


    "This..." The servants looked at each other, and their voices trembled. "The Baron told them that they would not receive guests these days..."


    The back door of the middle car opened.


    Al stooped down. His white suit, pale to almost transparent Nordic skin color and golden hair made him look tall and elegant in the night.


    For the first time, the servants saw Mr. al of the legendary percefus family in person. They were shocked by his appearance and appearance, and that he would come to the house in person.


    Autumn night was windy. Al covered his mouth with a brown Burberry towel and coughed twice. He smiled slightly. "Last time I went to the celebrity banquet of the noble redan, I remember that Baron Hussein put forward a very interesting proposal, saying that he wanted to become a shareholder in percefus energy company. I passed by the manor and wanted to hear more about his proposal. "


    In the manor, a well-dressed middle-aged man has stepped out quickly, while scolding the servants, "you blind fools, please ask Mr. al to come in!"


    The servants were busy lining up to welcome them.


    Baron Hussein ran to al. "Mr. Al, how are you going to leave? These servants don''t understand. Don''t worry. "


    "Listen to your servant, the Baron is inconvenient to receive guests today?" Al looks at him and throws a tempting bomb for others'' search. "I just thought that your proposal was good that day. Maybe it is suitable for the future development of percefus energy company, and you will be considered. If it''s not convenient, I''ll take another day... "


    "No, no, it''s convenient." Mr. Al, you are not in good health. Please come in and say, "come in." "Come, serve tea!" he shouted


    While personally leading Al and others in.


    As the largest company in northern Europe, who doesn''t want to take a stake in percefus energy? At that celebrity meeting, the waiting Baron bravely put forward a suggestion. The expert said that he followed his back to make a good impression in front of Mr. al!


    Now that Al is here in person, how can he let it go? Of course, he has to invite al to sit in - to make money for the future glory and wealth and to rise to the throne in front of the queen!

 C1429

    After entering the manor, the manor on the first floor was nothing different. When I saw Al looking at the manor, Baron Hussein also looked at al''s people and said, "Mr. al Let me ask you why you have so many people? "


    Al took back his eyes. "Recently, strogormo was not peaceful. Prince korohante in the palace had an accident. For the sake of safety, he took twice as many people out."


    "Oh, so it should be." The Baron immediately dispelled his doubts, "dare to kill Prince korohante, it seems that the other side is not a general maniac, it is said that he also kidnapped princess Sibera?"


    "Oh, you''re quick?" Al looked at him with a smile.


    Come to the living room and sit down.


    The servant sent warm black tea.


    "We''ll hear more or less about what happened to the palace." Baron Hussein said, "it''s just that we are not enough to be invited to attend the wedding ceremony between lord Sibylla and Mr. Simon, nor to participate in the election of the heir to the throne that night."


    Another way, "but I heard that Princess Sibera has come back?"


    Eyre smiled and nodded. "Yes, your highness is all right."


    No matter what happens to the royal palace or the royal family, people outside will not know more than one fifth of it


    Apart from the police, people outside didn''t even know that there was Mrs. Lu Shao who was robbed with Princess Sibera that day.


    "That''s good." Baron Hussein put his hand on his chest and saluted the royal family. "I''m very happy for the princess to escape. Thank you."


    Looking at this person who is about to stand all over the living room, Baron waiting for the match is not very comfortable all the time, because there is a When someone comes to check on him, he will feel it!


    Thinking of this, he said, "Mr. Al, just now you said that you would consider my proposal and let me become a shareholder..."


    "I want to start a manor recently." Al interrupted, glancing at the manor in his coffee eyes. "Look at Baron Hussein. Your manor is very good. Do you know if Baron Hussein sells it?"


    The whole Baron Hussein was stunned and confirmed, "Mr. al wants to buy my manor?"


    "Yes." "It looks good," Al said. "It should be a good summer resort."


    "Summer is really a summer resort." Baron Hussein looked at al vaguely. "It''s just that Mr. al didn''t want me to take a stake in percefus energy. Why now..."


    "I think it''s good to see your manor for the time being." Al stood up. "Baron Hussein, why don''t you show me around your estate? We''ll talk about your shareholding while we visit your estate?"


    He has two meanings!


    1¡¢ Gave the Baron a reason he couldn''t refuse because he wanted to take a stake in percefus energy.


    2¡¢ They can check whether Rodin and Nangong Yanlie are in the manor when they visit the manor


    Two palace inspectors pushed their glasses, and they flashed.


    It''s a great way to default to Al!


    Hussein is a man of money. His mind is full of the idea of making a fortune. Selling this manor can tie up with Al and percefus family. It''s a good deal. He can''t resist this kind of inducement. I''m not sure that he can join percefus energy company smoothly!


    ¡­¡­ Although the man was in his estate, it was very likely to find out when he took al to visit it.


    But there''s a saying that''s not wealth insurance!


    He also stood up, put his hand on one side of his chest and bowed to anshael, "since this manor is lucky to be looked upon by Mr. Al, it''s also my pleasure. This manor is just a place for my holiday. Mr. al wants to buy it, and I''ll take you to visit it."


    Naturally, Al heard about the hypocrisy of the Baron from other people, and even did a lot of illegal interests. It''s not surprising that Al would be taken as the marquis.


    He smiled. "Then the Baron will lead the way."


    "Mr. Al, please!" The Baron is leading the way.


    Elyon raised his lips and said to the other companions, "let''s keep your eyes open. It''s better to see clearly in every direction and corner After all, this is the villa I want to buy. I have to see what it''s worth. "


    "Yes, Mr. al!" The bodyguards along responded.


    With one hand on his back, Baron Hussein made a gesture to one of the servants.


    The servant understood his gesture and quickly backed down


    Manor house, second floor.


    Luo Dan is still hesitant to tell Nangong Yanlie about anxier''s whereabouts. Nangong Yanlie is not anxious to ask. He knows that she will tell Luo Dan the time Because he saw wavering in her eyes.


    Following the lights outside, Nangong Yanlie turns around and looks out. When he sees the car outside, his eyes slowly sink down.


    "This is..." He snorted, "Rodin, it''s your percefus family car."


    "What?" Rodin quickly came up and was shocked when he saw Al coming from the car? How could they have found the estate so quickly? "


    "It seems that the information of percefus family is really fast." Nangong Yanlie''s bottom of the eye rose with an amazing chill, "fortunately, most of my people are scattered, not all of them are gathered here."


    Rodin said immediately, "how does elder brother al know? No, maybe they didn''t come to us. Maybe it was something else. "


    "There is no coincidence at this time." Said Nangong Yanlie.


    Rodin''s eyes trembled. Al came to the door with someone?


    How do they know she''s at the house where they''re waiting?


    Or Al, do they know that Nangong is here?


    "Mr. Nangong, Miss Rodin!" Outside a servant ran over and knocked twice at the door. They even had no time to wait until Nangong Yanlie''s response and opened the door and rushed in.


    Nangong Yanlie just frowned.


    "Two, please be calm," said the servant, sweating, "please hide. Mr. al of the percephus family has come and said that he wants to buy the Baron''s manor. Now he wants to visit it."


    "Still want to buy this manor?" Nangong Yan laughs fiercely and says to Luo Dan behind him, "100% know that we are here. It seems that this statement is only to be believed by the competition."


    Rodin clenched his lips and panicked.


    She said angrily to her servant, "Hussein knows we are here. Why do you want to show al around the manor?"


    "Miss Rodin This is the Baron''s decision. " The servant bowed his head, not daring to answer too much, but said, "just as if to hear that Mr. al might let the Baron take a stake in percefus energy."


    Rodin''s eyes zoomed in


    She always knew that Al, the big brother city, was very deep, otherwise she would not take the power of the percefus family with her sick body, and her father trusted her deeply, and she would listen to Al''s advice for everything.

 C1430

    But even so, she did not expect that Al would be so delicate!


    Now come here - visit (search) the manor in the name of buying it!


    "Oh, seduction." Nangong Yanlie sneers, "it seems that he forgot that he swallowed a few public funds in my hand. If I let someone give it to the people in the palace, his title is still not guaranteed."


    This is also the reason why the waiting Baron will provide a hiding place for Nangong Yanlie. There is something in Nangong Yanlie''s hand


    The servant looked down and knew that Nangong Yanlie was a terrorist on the news. "Mr. Nangong, please hide with Miss Rodin! There''s a basement here... "


    After they ''visited'' the manor house, Al said to the baron who sent them out when he left the manor, "Baron, I appreciate your detailed suggestions just now. I will talk to the people of percefus energy company this time. By the way, as well as your manor, it looks good. I''ll go back and think about it. I''ve decided to send the purchase contract to you as soon as possible. "


    "Thank you very much, Mr. al. Mr. Al, please go!" They didn''t find Nangong Yanlie and Rodin, which relieved him.


    I''m afraid that it''s not possible for Al to join the company. They found Rodin and Nangong Yanlie by al. He will pay for his future and title!


    As soon as Al''s car left, Baron Hussein''s face sank quickly. "Go back!"


    After al''s car left the estate.


    In the car, two palace inspectors said, "I just found an old study with a hidden door in that mansion. Why did you stop us from searching, Mr. al? Maybe Rodin is hiding there. Is Mr. al trying to protect Rodin... "


    "Don''t get me wrong, two inspectors." In this limousine, Al sits across from him and picks up his cell phone. "But I want to say sorry to you, because my goal is not just to find Rodin, but to find someone else through Rodin."


    "What?"


    "A man who lives in my house and may break out at any time." Al smiled and said, "well, if you don''t call him again, it''s time for him to get angry."


    Well, Al called Lu Bai.


    "How is it?" The first sentence of Lu Bai after the phone is connected.


    "You think so." Al was holding his forehead, and his eyes were shining wonderfully. "The Interpol''s clues are right. Judging from Hussein''s expression, his manor must be greasy We found a secret door, but as you say, we let it go and didn''t search it. "


    The two inspectors were confused again.


    Is this a clue from Interpol?


    Lu Bai and Al still have friendship with Interpol?


    "Yes, in your opinion, give Rodin a chance to escape." Al smiled. "But Lu Bai, are you sure that if you let her go this time, she will go to see Mrs. Lu Shao?"


    "Now the Interpol and the police at Stockholm have cooperated. The customs have imposed a level one ban. It''s not easy for them to escape from the territory of ridan." Lu Bai said on the phone, "next, they should consider taking an Xia''er hostage and leaving redan."


    "With Rodin''s nature, she may have killed Madame Lu Shao." Al said, "are you sure you can give her a chance to escape? She won''t kill Mrs. Lu Shao? I''m worried about that. "


    "She really wanted to kill anxier, but unfortunately, the informant here half an hour ago has found anxier''s whereabouts." Lu Bai smiled coldly. "Now the purpose of letting Rodin escape is not to let her go to find anxier."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Al froze.


    Lu Bai mentioned the informant more than once!


    Slowly, Al said with a smile, "what is it? You know where Mrs. Lu Shao is. Then let me come to this waiting manor specially? What else do you want to calculate for me, Lu Bai? "


    "No, it''s necessary for you to come here." Lu Bai''s voice is calm and steady. "You have made sure that Rodin and Nangong Yanlie are hiding in the manor, and the police can directly break into it. On the other side of anxier, I informed detective Anderson to wait there, as long as Rodin passed by... "


    At this time, in the manor house, Baron Hussein came back and saw the man sitting in the hall.


    Nangong Yanlie sat in the center like the master of the manor.


    "Baron Hussein, do you want to ingratiate yourself with Al in order to gain the Queen''s position? Do you think it''s just you that Al might recommend you? " His evil smile makes people dare to fight.


    When Hussein saw the man sitting here, he was so angry that he said, "I have provided you with a place now. Now Al and them have come to him. Maybe his goal is you and Rodin. May I ask if you can go? "


    Nangong Yan''s fierce eyes deepened a little bit. "I can understand that you let Al in and agree to visit the manor. Besides trying to flatter him, you want to give me a little warning, right? It means I can go. Those people come to the door? And you''re afraid we''ll be in trouble here. "


    Husai''s face was livid.


    This man is like seeing through his mind


    "Harbouring international wanted criminals, I will be ruined if found!" Hussein said angrily, "you promised me that you would leave in a few days and give me back the evidence of my embezzlement!"! Now, Mr. Nangong, you have lived in my manor for several days. I didn''t expose you and Rodin to Al just now! "


    It never occurred to him that a baron of ridan, the handle of business, would fall on Nangong Yanlie, the noble of Italy.


    I think it was several years ago when he wanted to take over the Italian businesses, he sent people to deal with GK International And his mouth is not strict to leak!


    What a disaster!


    Nangong Yanlie''s movements are calm and leisurely, while waiting for the match in front of him, Deng looks like a visitor who is angry and pale. He can''t take Nangong Yanlie! Only let this man go!


    "So, the next thing you want to ask me is, can I go?" Nangong Yanlie calmly looked at him. His eyes were as cold as ice, which made people shiver. "Those who dare to drive me should be prepared for certain thoughts."


    Hussein lowered his head slowly and gave a snort.


    Nangong Yanlie stood up. "Have you heard a word that it''s easier to ask God than to send him?"


    Hussein hurriedly raised his head. "You --"


    have a gun in front of his forehead.


    Waiting for the match just eyes stare big, Nangong Yan lie says, "goodbye, the baron who can''t help himself!"


    Bang!


    The trigger of the gun is off.


    He didn''t even have time to say a word before he died. He was hit by a bullet in the middle of his forehead. The blood flowed through his brow and heart. He stared, his body was stiff, and finally fell back straight.


    Bang!


    The body collides with the ground and makes a deep sound!


    "Ah!" The servants around the hall cried out in fright when they saw that their master had been killed and wanted to escape.


    Nangong Yanlie held up the muzzle of the gun, said with a cruel smile, "Whoever dares to run out, the next one to die is him."


    The servant''s face was pale and more frightened, but no one dared to move and make a sound. Huddle together and shiver in the corner.


    When Nangong Yanlie returned to the second floor, Rodin was no longer there.


    He frowned and asked one of Rodin''s maids, "what about Rodin?"


    Now the manor has been controlled by Nangong Yanlie. No one dares to fight against him. The maid lowers her head, trembles and says, "Miss Rodin She, she just drove out from behind. But... She said she would come back... "


    "What?" Nangong Yanlie immediately had an unknown premonition.

 C1431

    Just as night fell that night, another place, the palace.


    Anxier looked at the library of korohante and thought of many ways to escape, but they were unrealistic and hard to achieve. At last, she wanted to take advantage of the guard outside to loosen the rope on her body and let her eat. She used the knife hidden in the last meal to fight back.


    But the results are useless.


    She is not trained in martial arts. She is no more than a few well-trained bodyguards! And these four fake guards outside are really bodyguards. They are Simon''s bodyguards!


    She stayed here for three days, and these four bodyguards will untie her, after all, they will let her eat!


    "Madame Lu Shao, I advise you to be honest. If you dare to move any more, we will kill you directly." "This is what Miss Rodin told me before she left," warned one of the bodyguards as they took away the dishes for the evening


    As if anxier didn''t hear, she continued to think of her way.


    After she was tied back to the recliner, the bodyguard who sent her the meal went out.


    An Xia''er looks at the sky top of the library, which is painted with gorgeous colors. She calmly unties the rope for herself. These days, she has found out the technique of the bodyguard who specially tied the rope for her. The knots tied by the man are the same. After she has found out the steps, she can untie them by herself.


    Although most of the time the queen lives in the king''s Island, only when there are foreign guests in the palace can she live in the royal residence of the palace.


    But Prince korohante spent most of his time in the palace, and his library was also in the palace.


    A few days ago, shortly after Rodin and Nangong kuwei left, anxier was tied to a reclining chair in the library. She thought about many ways to go out, but they were limited by the limited conditions -


    at last, her attention fell on the DS game cabin!


    If there is no other communication equipment such as telephone or computer, the only thing that has network is the game cabin. Ds game cabin needs to connect with network to start up. Now there must be network coverage in this library.


    Without communication equipment, she can''t escape by herself, and can''t make a bomb to attract the attention of the Imperial Palace just like the "Mogu mansion" in Italy - there are no dangerous chemicals in the library.


    The best hope is to log in the DS game and send messages.


    "Ah." After undoing the rope again, she sighed, "for three days, Lu Bai must have been in a hurry. I don''t know if he didn''t fall out with the Al family."


    Or she shouldn''t have impulsively decided to leave the palace with the police and gave them the chance to rob her.


    "But..." Anshael hung up a smile again, "so that everything was determined. This princess Sibera was Nangong Kou Wei, and Rodin was indeed with Simon and Nangong Kou Wei. Rodin wants to know Nangong Yanlie''s preferences from me. She will come back and ask me if I can pass on my news here. "


    An Xia''er pauses for a while and raises her bright eyes. "When Lu Bai or people from the Imperial Palace come to rescue me, they come across Rodin and just catch her!"


    After caressing Nangong Kou on his left cheek, she scratched the scabby scar, and anxier clenched her hand.


    Nangong Kou Wei is a difficult woman.


    Unexpectedly, she escaped from the psychiatric sanatorium of state Z by pretending to be crazy. Now she came to Ruidan and became a princess, and they met again - it''s just right to say that there is a narrow path for her enemies!


    Anshael saw that the four Simon bodyguards outside had not come in to monitor her, so she came to the DS game cabin and continued to think of ways. "Last time, she tried several more likely login codes, but they were still wrong, including the information about Prince crohan, his birthday, and his favorite numbers that he had found on the Internet before. She also tried to guess at them randomly I can''t log in What is it! "


    If you want to guess a person''s password out of the air, the probability of guessing correctly is undoubtedly less than one thousandth. If you want to guess the password of a completely unfamiliar person, it is even more impossible!


    Besides, the starting password of the game cabin is different from that of the bank card. There are number keys and letter keys on it, that is to say, the password may be numbers and letters, as well as letters plus numbers.


    Anshael sighed again and held the game cabin in front of her hand. "How do you think it''s impossible to guess other people''s passwords? Am I doing nothing? Sure enough, I''ll try to remove the power cord here. It''s better to use electricity to electrocute those people outside? Or, yell loudly to see if you can attract people near the library? "


    But then an Xia''er frowned again. Although these two methods are the simplest, they are not safe!


    1¡¢ If she shouts loudly, in case she does not disturb the people outside but the four bodyguards outside, she will not die?


    2¡¢ If she unplugs the power supply of the game cabin and tries to cut off the electricity, four bodyguards will die outside. Only one person will come in. One person will die of electricity, and the other three will rush in again She''s dead, too?


    How to think is not the best way!


    With Rodin''s love for Nangong Yanlie, Rodin may have confessed to the four bodyguards outside and killed her directly in case of any change!


    An Xia''er''s eyes moved. "No, I promised Lu Bai that he would find a way to protect himself and avoid danger..."


    After thinking about it, her eyes are on the DS game cabin again - if you can start the game cabin and log in your own game account, then find a familiar player to call Lu Bai for her, it''s safer!


    Because it''s like last time when she tried this game cabin, she was found by a bodyguard coming in outside. She also felt bored and wanted to play the game!


    "If I find out that I use this game cabin again, it may not be so simple. They may discard this game cabin directly." An Xia''er slowly shook his hand. "Only one chance to try again. But what is the password? "


    Although the hope is dim, but an Xia Er still wants to use this safest way - to mask the password and log in the game cabin!


    With her eyes closed, anxier recalled from her mind that she used her mobile phone to check the information about the royal family of redan on the Internet, including each royal family member, their news, as well as related birthdays, preferred numbers, lucky numbers


    However, there were many royal family members in redan, and ansher only remembered the birthdays of korohante and the queen, as well as the princess Sibera, and their lucky numbers.


    Westerners believe in lucky numbers.


    If the password is set, it is possible to find it in this direction.


    "With the Queen''s birthday number? It''s impossible. Prince korohante hates the queen so much... " As she ruled it out, she guessed, "what''s the number of Princess Sibera''s birthday? It''s impossible. He''s fighting for the throne with Princess Sibera. Besides, their brother-in-law is the enemy Use his own lucky number or his birthday number? But the last time I tried his own, it was not right. "

 C1432

    "Is it possible to use pure letters?"


    "For example, whose name is abbreviated?"


    "His own name?"


    "Or the name of his cat?"


    Thinking of this, anxier suddenly opened her eyes, opened the key box of the game cabin, and input the abbreviation of korohante -


    "Ding!"


    An incorrect password warning sounds in the game cabin.


    An Xia Er breathes a smothering, feeling hope again misty lost a minute.


    "His own initials are not right? "Then..." An Xia''er thought, "by the way, what''s his cat''s name?"


    This is Prince your cat? ]Ashael thought of what he had said to korohante that night in the garden of the banquet hall.


    Sorry, it''s mine. ]At that time, Prince korohante smiled and said, "this is the Pallas cat, one of my pets, called" Little Prince ". ]


    anxier immediately input "x, W, Z......"


    "Ding!"


    It is still the warning sound of incorrect password!


    "Or not?" Anxia''er''s hand trembled, her heart pounded, and she began to feel uneasy. "Well, the start password of the game cabin can only be input three times in a row. If the password is not correct three times, it will be locked for one day."


    Ds game module is expensive. In order to avoid that the game module purchased by players at a high price will be stolen, the number of consecutive input is up to three times!


    If the input is not correct for three consecutive days, the system of the game development Information Department of Desheng will automatically send a message to the player''s mobile phone number, indicating that the game cabin may be stolen


    After today, we can only wait for tomorrow!


    And every day that time passes, Lu Bai''s side may be more worried about her, and now I don''t know what''s going on outside!


    "What else?" Anxier''s brain is turning at a high speed. "What other numbers might be? His phone number. I don''t know. What other important person he has, or did he say anything that night..."


    They talked a lot that night, and what crohan said most was about the violets.


    But is the "violet family" the most important existence for colohante, so important that it may make him use the short name of violet as the activation code of the game cabin?


    Is there anything more important?


    [Mrs. Lu Shao ]That night, when korohante fell down slowly in front of an Xia''er after being shot, he said, "I ... Father... ]


    if he has unfinished words, he has more concerned people.


    What he loves more is his father who was killed by the queen. The father who never felt the warmth of his family and family when he was a child, perhaps the father he never met.


    An Xia''er reaches out his hand again, puts it on the key, hesitates for a while to input his father''s English A... D. ]


    the game cabin lights up directly, and the cabin door opens slowly -


    the game login screen appears directly in front of anxier.


    "Good evening, Mr. krohante. Welcome to launch DS large live virtual game. Please choose your game account and login password to enter the most real game world!" Sound the most standard sound of the system.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡± An Xia''er''s eyes widened, and her heart almost stopped for a moment.


    It''s on!


    There was no time to wonder if she was smart or not. She quickly entered her game account and password and brought the game sleep meter.


    Ds game cabin can enter two kinds of games, one is the game with archaic myth as the back, the other is the game with doomsday world as the background. An Xia''er only played the former and entered the game.


    Now outside the library.


    After another bodyguard came out of the underground well cover, he walked back calmly, "when does Miss Luo Dan want us to guard Mrs. Lu Shao here? Yesterday, the people of the Royal Palace came to clear the relics of Prince korohante. If we didn''t stop and say that no one but housekeeper Hess could come in this place, maybe it has been found by the people of the royal palace. "


    Another bodyguard also said, "it''s dangerous now. Although the palace didn''t recognize us yesterday, they have gone to ask for the consent of the housekeeper Hess. In case Hess comes in person - there will be trouble indeed, you must contact Miss Rodin quickly! "


    "We don''t have miss Rodin on the phone." The third bodyguard said, "when he left with Miss kouwei, he only said that he would kill Mrs. Lu Shao in case of any change."


    "Miss Luo Dan is not really in touch, so I''ll find master Simon." "When I went down to check the other routes of the underground water channel, I found that it could lead to the front and rear of the palace. As long as I opened several pipes with water, it should be possible to reach the place where Master Simon was locked by swimming."


    "Groundwater I don''t want to swim in. " Another bodyguard frowned.


    "I can''t care so much! Mrs. Lu Shao is found locked here. We all need to finish! " The first bodyguard said, "I will be tortured to confess to miss Rodin and master Simon!"


    Their four fake ''guards'' are here. Naturally, every meal is sent by someone, and they can also give an even share to anxier.


    But if Hess had come in person, they would have discovered that they were not the original guards!


    "One person at most." The fourth bodyguard, who has not spoken, said, "if there are two people to guard here, the other one is better to go in and watch Mrs. Lu Shao at any time. Last time, she wanted to open the game cabin left by korohante If it''s activated for her, she''ll definitely pass on her message here through other people in the game. "


    "No way." Another said, "we didn''t try to launch the game deck at that time. There was a password."


    "Don''t forget, she is the wife of the president of Desheng group." The fourth bodyguard said cautiously, "about their products, maybe their internal staff or Mrs. Lu Shao know some other ways to start."


    The bodyguard in charge of delivering the meal frowned at once. "I''ll go and have a look. I destroyed the game cabin by the way. Mrs. Lu Shao can''t be careless..."


    In the library, the round game door has been closed, and anxier enters the game world.


    She quickly found several familiar players to explain that she was an Xia''er and asked them to help make a phone call, but it''s hard for other players to be similar to such an incredible thing:


    "I said, is XX poisoned? Is it hacked in? "


    "Most likely, the president''s wife of Desheng group will also play the game? Have you ever teamed with us? Hahaha! "


    "Are you a liar?" A player with Chiyou''s rough appearance suddenly grabs an Xia''er''s clothes and stares at her, "for example, when we call your phone number, we will automatically deduct the fee? Who are you? Get out of XX now. Believe it or not, I beat you down! "


    The game picture is too real. It seems to be suffocating when people catch it!


    Anshael didn''t know that mailer was coming. She shook off the elephant''s thick leg hand directly. "Listen to me, I really am No, just give me a call! "

 C1433

    "This kind of phone scam is out of date!" Another player circled an Xia''er in the air. "I also said that I was actually killed by the earth customs. Just call me and remit a sum of money into my account. In the future, I can spare his life when I ring my finger!"


    "Ha ha ha!" Several players around laughed.


    This makes an Xia''er extremely worried. As expected, no one believes her! ¡ª¡ªCan''t help at the critical moment she won''t play with this group of goods in the future!


    "It''s a waste of time to find you!" An Xia''er left the temple of their guild. His colorful wings spread out and flew directly out of the air to find other people he knew.


    Anxier''s time is critical. Every ten minutes, the bodyguards outside the library will come in for a patrol.


    Catch her in the game cabin. This game cabin will be destroyed. I''m afraid there will be no chance after that!


    The magnificent and fantastic ancient mythology world is in front of us. In the grand world view, players of beasts, monsters, and various professional characters leap all over the world from the ground, in the air, and the light beams crisscross and flash in front of us for a moment. It''s the fastest holy beast mount of the demons and senior players.


    An Xia''er floats in the air, looking at everything in front of her, and starts to feel uneasy again.


    Wuyuan said that she was an Xia''er without any reason. It''s really hard to be trusted by the wife of the president of Desheng group who developed the game? If you go on looking for someone like this, you should treat her as a liar!


    "In other words, tell Lu Bai''s phone number to the people in the game..." An Xia''er''s eyes twinkled, "is that ok?"


    In case of looking back, these people all called Lu Bai.


    So she didn''t leak her husband''s phone?


    The phone call of the president of Desheng group was leaked at will. How can you think about the consequences?


    In the air behind her, an enchanted player with a scythe on his back suddenly stopped in the air and looked at an Xia''er standing in the air.


    "What? It''s on my handsome nose! " The face of chalcedony, a demon behind, suddenly bumps into the back of the God who suddenly stops. "The competition over death valley is about to start. Don''t you hurry? Don''t hurry to play Butler Wei and let us go offline! "


    "No, wait..." God looks at the female player of the Feiyu family in front, opens the character recognition system, "huh? Isn''t that mommy? Why is she in the game? "


    Ashael''s game character has two flowing white feathers on his hair, which they recognize, because it''s not something the character has attached to it, but something else they bought.


    "What?" The chalcedony also immediately opens the character recognition, sees the name on the head of an Xia''er, immediately excitedly says, "Wow, it''s really Mommy!"


    "It''s strange that mommy and Daddy are in redan now. After calling several times, daddy said they are busy with social intercourse." God pondered, "how can Mommy log into the game? She won''t be stolen, Xiaoxi..."


    "Mommy! I''m Xiaoxi! "


    Lu Xi has forgotten in the game, happily and excitedly flies to an Xiaer.


    Lu Chen sees, also hurriedly followed past.


    It''s great to see mommy in the game!


    An Xia''er is trying to find a way, but she doesn''t hear the voice behind her, because she suddenly hears the prompt sound of NPC baby Noah in her brain, "there is a living body approaching the game cabin, please confirm whether it is her own person, or choose to wake up and quit the game."


    "What." Anshael breathed and stopped immediately. "The bodyguard outside has come in?"


    "There is a living body approaching the game cabin. For safety reasons, please determine whether it is your own person or choose to wake up and exit the game Target distance 50 meters 40 meters away 30 meters away... "


    Listen to the target close, anxier whole heart began to panic, in the brain sleep state to meet the enemy, is very dangerous, so if you are not sure that it is their own people, NPC Noah will let players wake up to avoid danger.


    When anxier was ready to move, a hand behind her clapped on her shoulder.


    "Who?" An Xia''er turned around in a fright.


    Two goblin players behind.


    They were wearing black masks, but they could see a flash of excitement in their eyes!


    "You?" An Xia''er suddenly remembered that when she was in Xilai last time, the player once said to her, "you are the last jade marrow and God fall..."


    When Lu Xi saw mummy, he almost turned her to dance. He shook his fists and said, "it''s us, ma..."


    "The target is ten meters away from the game cabin. If you are not your own, please wake up immediately." Noah of the system urges anxia''er, "or I will force you to wake up when there is trouble in the game..."


    An Xia''er holds his ear and listens to the voice of brain. "It''s terrible!"


    Lu Xi and Lu Chen just looked at an Xia''er''s face. They looked at each other. "What''s the matter?"


    In the game, you can change your appearance at will, so you don''t know what the player looks like.


    Anxier immediately said to them, "I''m going to do it. Do me a favor!"


    "Ah?" Lu Chen and Lu Xi blinked.


    "Give me a call, XXXXXXX, and say I''m in Prince korohante''s library!" An Xia Er has no time. As soon as the color wings rotate, the figure turns into mosaic fragments and disappears in the air.


    "Mommy! Don''t go! "


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi both rushed to it.


    But in the air.


    Anxier is off the line in an emergency.


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi look at the disappearing air of an Xia''er. Lu Chen says, "just now, Mommy asked us to call Daddy, right?"


    "Is Mommy in any trouble?" Lu Xi''s eyes flickered uneasily. "I''ll tell you why Daddy didn''t let me call Mommy. Something must have happened to them in redan..."


    ...


    Anxier suddenly opened her eyes, and the game door was forcibly opened!


    "Madame Lu Shao, you still can''t let people look down on you!" The bodyguard looked angrily at her lying in the game cabin. "Did you break the password and log into the game cabin?"


    An Xia''er took off the sleep instrument and sat up. "Boring. Anyway, there is a game cabin. What''s wrong?"


    It''s very dangerous!


    Good to wake up in time!


    If you are attacked in the sleep state of the game, the brain nerves will be in danger of being damaged! ¡ª¡ªSo the DS game will set the alarm role of NPC Noah.


    If the target close to the cabin is your own person, you can continue the game. If the player doesn''t respond, Noah will force the player to wake up!


    By the way, what did the two enchanting players call her? Mom?


    I heard you wrong! Anxier thought.


    The bodyguard''s voice is cold. "So, Mrs. Lu Shao, you must have used the game to spread the position here!"

 C1434

    Anxier came out of the game cabin and smiled, "well, who knows."


    Click!


    A gun is aimed at anshael''s head.


    "Then lady Lu Shao, you should die here. It''s only your own dishonesty!"


    An Xia''er looked at his bodyguard with a gun at the corner of his eyes. "You don''t have to worry. I just entered the game, but I didn''t get to get out of it..."


    "No matter whether you have passed this position out, Mrs. Lu Shao, since there is such a risk, we must kill you." As soon as the bodyguard raises the muzzle of the gun, he will shoot at anxier.


    "Wait." A woman''s voice came.


    Anxier''s eyes swept over.


    I saw tall black women come in from the outside, wearing high knee high barrel pointed boots in patent leather and neat leather clothes, like the female killer in the movie.


    "Mailer?" Pointing a gun at anxier''s bodyguard, he recognized the man. It was Rodin''s man. "Why are you here? Is Miss Rodin asking you to come here?"


    "What happened?" Mailer came over and gave her an icy glance. "I can''t kill this woman," she said. "Miss Luo Dan and Simon has the final say. You are not allowed to do it privately."


    "Mrs. Lu Shao has just cracked the code of the game cabin. When I opened it, she just exited the game." The bodyguard said, "it''s very likely that she''s got her news out of this place."


    "Yes." Mailer''s eyes suddenly cooled, and he took out his gun from his waist. "That''s really not going to keep her."


    The bodyguard said, "yes, kill lady Lu Shao and have to deal with her. People from the Imperial Palace came yesterday..."


    Bang!


    A bullet went through both sides of his head!


    The bodyguard was still holding the gun in the air. The gun fell off his hand. He looked at mailer and said, "you..." "I said you can''t stay," he said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anxier looks at her in shock, "you, you..."


    Mailer took the gun to his waist and grabbed anshael''s hand. "Little lady, let''s go!"


    "Ah? You... " Anshael didn''t quite understand. As she followed her, she suddenly said, "by the way, listen to Lu Bai. We have an informant with Simon and Rodin. Is that you?"


    "It''s me." Outside the library, mailer pulled open the manhole cover of the underpass. "Come down quickly, young lady. I have no time to explain to you. These people will be dealt with later. Let''s leave first!"


    Anxier looked back and saw that the three bodyguards in guard''s clothes who were guarding the library door fell to the ground - obviously, when she entered the game, mailer came in time!


    Rodin was on his way to and from the palace, calling mailer all the time.


    But mailer couldn''t get through!


    "Hateful!" She turned the steering wheel and stepped on the accelerator. "You won''t kill her now. I still have to use her as a hostage to leave redan!"


    Then he replayed the call to mailer.


    She was very anxious.


    Seeing al bring people to Hussein''s manor tonight, she knew that the percefus family had suspected her and Simon. In addition, her laboratory was searched by the police. The police or the government might have ordered her to be arrested.


    Then she and Nangong Yanlie leave Ruidan very much. There will be police at the exit. There is a private airport under her name. At this time, it has been sealed by Al!


    "Sorry, the number you dialed..." There was a female voice from the redan system on the phone. Mailer still couldn''t get through. Rodin suddenly hammered the steering wheel. "Why is her phone off at this time?"


    She had a bad feeling in her heart, for she had just told mailer where she was.


    But worry comes back to worry. For a career such as mailer, a personal bodyguard and killer, it''s normal to turn off the mobile phone when performing the tasks assigned by the employer, in order to keep the task running smoothly.


    Rodin hesitated for a moment and thought about whether to go to the palace again. After all, if mailer betrayed her


    "But if her brother was Keller, she couldn''t have betrayed me." Rodin stepped on the killing car and kept weighing, "instead of taking an Xia''er hostage, Nangong and I are probably inseparable from Rodin."


    Thinking of Nangong Yanlie''s words, she bit her teeth. "Nangong, for you, no matter whether the palace is dangerous or not, I will go Pay for you, and you will believe me. "


    The accelerator is pressed again!


    The wheels were grinding in the ground, and the car galloped towards the palace.


    But knowing that Rui wanted to catch her in the palace, she would not enter directly from the gate of the palace and throw herself into the net. She went to an underground opening dug out outside the palace and went directly to Prince korohante''s library from the underground passage.


    Coming out of the manhole cover, Rodin saw that the guard at the gate was gone, and she frowned.


    There was a little noise in the library.


    Everybody in there?


    She walked quickly and shouted, "Mel, don''t start!"


    Her voice echoed in the library hall. Four guards stood beside the reclining chair tied to an Xia''er, but the reclining chair had been set up, and the people on it also sat up.


    Seeing that the guards were still there, Rhodan sighed, "what are you all doing standing here? Half of them are outside! "


    The guard bowed his head, and his face was covered with a dark red velvet cap.


    "Hasn''t mailer come yet?" Rodin swept around and didn''t see Mailer''s influence. "Well, no matter whether she has a different idea or not, I''m going to take it now, anxier. After you leave the palace, try to tell my mother that she doesn''t have to look for me!"


    Diddiddidi!!


    Her cell phone rings.


    Seeing that the guard was still there, she naturally relaxed her vigilance and took out her phone. Nangong Yanlie called.


    After a pause, she picked up, "Nangong, I''ll be back soon..."


    "Rodin!" Nangong Yan''s furious voice came from the phone. Rarely did he get angry with his appearance and voice. "I asked you to stay in the manor. Where did you go at this time?"


    Rodin originally wanted to say that she took an Xia''er out at once, but when she heard Nangong Yanlie''s voice, she was rather happy. "Nangong, are you worried about me? Worried that I would be in danger? "


    "Come back quickly! Immediately! Right away! "


    "Late." Rodin smiled and calmed down. "I''ve arrived at the palace, but I''ll go out soon. Then we''ll leave redan. I''ll follow you wherever you go..."


    "What are you doing in the palace? Go and throw yourself into the net! " Nangong Yan fiercely gnawed his teeth and said angrily, "hurry up and come back, let the people of the palace touch your family and won''t save you again!"


    "Of course, for my father and their family, I know I have to leave with you." Rodin said with a smile, "but Nangong will worry about me when you see me go. I''m still happy, which shows how much you care about me."

 C1435

    "I want you to leave the palace! Do you hear me? "


    "Don''t worry, soon." Rodin glanced at the reclining chair. "Since the perceforts are looking for me and are going to leave me to the palace, I can''t go back. Among the men elder brother al took to search Baron Hussein''s estate, I saw two palace inspectors. In addition, my laboratory has been searched. I just called to my private airport and it''s all sealed Nangong, it''s very difficult for us to leave the border of Ruidan. I must take anxier as a hostage so that we can leave safely. "


    "What? Did you go to anxier''s? " Nangong Yanlie was shocked by her words.


    "Yes, although I don''t want to give anxier to you or let you meet again, there is no way for us to leave except to take her out as a hostage in this situation..." Rodin smiled bitterly.


    "You and Simon hid her in the palace?" Nangong Yan''s rage seems to be coming from his mobile phone, "so you dare to go to the palace? Hurry up, and don''t worry about Asher and Simon! "


    "Oh, you don''t want to see anxier?" Rodin said with tears in his eyes, "you don''t want to..."


    However, Nangong Yanlie''s next words disillusioned her, "I want to catch an Xia''er. There will be opportunities in the future. Since there are problems in Ruidan''s plan now, it is of course the first thing to leave!"


    Rodin sighed. "I thought you were moved by me at last Well, it''s not Nangong you who will change your mind so soon. Don''t worry, I''ll take anxier out. Don''t say I didn''t remind you, I will kill her after using her to leave redan. I won''t allow this woman to exist between us. "


    "I''m the only one who can kill her!" Nangong Yan roared fiercely.


    "Nangong, anxier is a woman who will destroy you. I killed her for your good." Rodin raised his face, smiled coldly and said, "but I killed her after we left redan In half an hour, if I didn''t return to the waiting manor, it means that I may have been stepped down by the people of the Imperial Palace, then you can go first... "


    "Rodin!" Nangong Yanlie bit his teeth and said, "I want you to leave the palace now!"


    Rodin smiled and said, "Nangong, didn''t you say that you want my sincerity? Come to the palace at risk and take anxier out to let you meet This is my sincerity. For our safety, for your safety, I will take anxier out to see you. "


    Nangong Yan is still on the phone.


    Rodin glanced at the reclining chair next to the four guards with his back to him. "But I''m glad that I had LeMay come to kill her..."


    When it comes to Rodin''s wry smile, "Nangong, you don''t see my heart. As long as you are related to me, I''ll put them all in important use. The bodyguard beside me is also the sister of Keller beside you. Even my nails are your favorite color. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you say? " Nangong Yan''s strong voice came, "is the bodyguard beside you Keller''s sister? Did you ask her to kill Asher? "


    "Are you hurting?" Rodin wryly smiled. "Now I''ll tell you that mailer hasn''t come. Are you happy?"


    "Chloe''s sister is already dead!" Nangong Yanlie suddenly roared, "he doesn''t have a sister at all now! You''ve been fooled! "


    Rodin was stunned, and his pupils expanded slowly.


    What?


    "Headquarters, Nangong Yanlie is now hiding in the manor of Baron housai." The voice of the middle-aged man came out from the front reclining chair, "let the people outside the manor directly go in and grab people!"


    Rodin heard the sound and went back with a jerk of his head.


    I saw that reclining chair turn around, and detective Anderson sitting on it was on the phone, "Rodan came to the palace, I will take her down immediately, she colluded with Nangong Yanlie..."


    Rodin''s cell phone crashed from his hand and fell to the ground.


    There seems to be something wrong on the opposite side of the phone. Nangong Yan''s voice comes out of the phone on the ground. "It''s a trap. Anxier has been picked up by them. Rodin, hurry to leave the palace!"


    Rodin bit his lip and looked at detective Ann.


    She glanced over the four guards, who raised their heads. Then she realized that they were not her brother Simon''s men either


    Anderson got up from the chair, went to Rodin, picked up the mobile phone, and said, "it''s a pity, Nangong Yanlie, Rodin can''t go."


    There was a moment of silence on the phone. I hung up.


    Rodin''s heart cooled for a while, then she sneered, "it''s really a trap, even the bodyguards around me are dishes."


    "The police don''t know about the bodyguard around you, but now I hear that you want to take Mrs. Lu Shao away." Detective Anderson stood in front of her and looked at her. "That is to say, it''s Rodin who robbed Mrs. Lu Shao and locked Mrs. Lu Shao here. If it''s not you, it''s related to you."


    Anderson took out a copy of the case and read about the crime of Rodin found by the police. "With the monitoring records provided by the Royal Palace, the person who killed Prince korohante that night can be sure to be the four bodyguards around you. In your private laboratory, he also found the forbidden plant poppy, and a chemical drug that has been banned by ridan In addition, Nangong Yanlie, an international wanted terrorist, and cremoli, a zoologist who threatened the Royal Academy of Sciences in Ruidan, attacked Mrs. Lu Shao''s plane with migratory birds.


    Rodin percefus, the third miss of the percefus family, the chief scientist of ridan, you are now involved in five major crimes, and the police have shown the senior arrest warrant! "


    Anderson put the file in his hand and took the same warrant!


    Rodin bit his trembling lips.


    "It''s a pity that Mrs. Lu has been rescued from here, and Luo Dan, you and Simon''s brother and sister, as well as Nangong Yanlie, will be taken down by the police." Anderson said, suddenly increasing his voice, "come on, take her down!"


    Outside the library, suddenly a few police officers came in and took Rodin''s hand to the back.


    "You..." Rodin bit his teeth. "It''s waiting for me to come here. He intentionally asked the police to put on the guard''s clothes and lead me to a trap, right?"


    "No, these four are indeed guards." Anderson said, "it''s just the real guard of the imperial palace. When you hear Rodin''s lock up Mrs. Lu Shao here, Mr. frondor personally arranged four guards here, waiting for you to come back, because now there are police at the entrance and exit of Ruidan. If you and Nangong Yanlie want to escape from Ruidan, they will probably come back and take Mrs. Lu Shao as hostages."


    "Where is Baron Hussein''s manor?" Rodin was caught by the police, and she said angrily, "you say there are already police around?"

 C1436

    "Of course, it''s not just al them who passed tonight." Detective Anderson said, "the police also went with them. No, it should be said that the police have already found the manor of Baron Sai. As long as Nangong Yanlie is confirmed there, he can go in and arrest people immediately."


    Luo Dan''s eyes and heart trembled. No, Nangong Yanlie is still there


    "As for the threat that you threatened the zoologist, Crewe, to use migratory birds to attack Mrs. Lu Shao''s plane, Lu Bai just called." Anderson let her "die to understand" posture, "he said the crumo father and daughter are in Elna, he can go to the police tomorrow to testify that you threatened crumo."


    "They, Lu Bai..." Rodin clenched his lips. "Hum, they are very fast. I think mailer will tell Lu Bai where anxier is, and she will take her away. Then I will inform you that the police have come here to wait for me! "


    "Of course, in fact, our police have long suspected that you and the Simon brothers are involved in multiple crimes, but have been looking for evidence." Anderson said, "the queen wants to protect Simon from the Royal Palace and the murder of korohante. Our police have to work together with Lubai and Al to take you down when they catch you!"


    He added, "it''s said that when frondot took people to the pocheforce family, he showed the monitoring of the night when Prince korohante was assassinated to the Marquis pocheforce. The Marquis confirmed that the four bodyguards around you that night were not the bodyguards of your family, and you colluded with Nangong Yanlie. It can be inferred that the four bodyguards might be Nangong Yanlie''s people."


    Rodin snorted coldly, "I''m in your hands. You''re all right, aren''t you?"


    "Isn''t it?" Anderson went to her side. "If it''s a private bodyguard you hired outside, why didn''t you come back to the Palace this time? There is only one possibility. The four bodyguards just followed you into the palace that night. "


    Rodin didn''t speak.


    "Nangong Yanlie is wise in Xilai''s evil world. He and the people of black Solomon want to steal Xilai. Now he is involved in the assassination of Ruidan''s Prince." Anderson''s eyes sank. "Does he want to collude with you to kill the members of the royal family and manipulate the highest authority of the kingdom in the future?"


    "Say it!" Anderson suddenly shouted, "is Nangong Yanlie still in the palace? And your accomplices, besides Simon, who is now banned from the palace? "


    Rodin closed his lips.


    She would like to tell Nangong kouwei directly. If Nangong kouwei let the queen stop frondou from investigating her, she might not go out so soon All of these hate Nangong Koumi who has crossed the river and demolished the bridge!


    Let her return to the palace, she really want to be the princess waiting for the future to sit on the throne!


    But she is Nangong Yanlie''s sister. She may know other things about Nangong Yanlie


    According to Rodin''s own temperament, she definitely wanted to give Nangong Koumi without reservation and let the palace of Ruidan dispose of her directly, but Rodin was worried that Nangong Koumi would recruit other things about Nangong Yanlie.


    In the end, Rodin just sipped his lips and wanted to leave Nangong Koumi in the palace to survive Because since al suspects her identity, it''s hard to remember her to be king!


    "Sorry, I don''t know." Rodin answers Anderson.


    "Don''t know?" Anderson looked at the third miss of the percefus family suspiciously from the corner of his eyes. "Since it''s you who robbed Mrs. Lu Shao and princess Sibera, I don''t believe you will let Princess Sibera escape carelessly, and she escaped back from the palace. Mrs. Lu Shao is in the palace. The position is not the same. Did you deliberately let Princess Sibera come back?"


    "She escaped," said Rhodan


    "Lie!" Even if this is a noble lady, detective ansend is also merciless to the crime, "say, is princess Sibera involved in your plan to assassinate Prince korohan and rob lady Lu Shao?"


    "No." Rodin said coldly, "Princess Sibera thinks she has the ability to be queen. How can I join hands with such a woman?"


    "It''s no use you don''t want to tell." Anderson came over and stared at her darkly. "People in the palace have doubted Princess Sibera. Whether she colludes with you or not, she will always be found out. And you, come with us now!


    "Take her away!"


    "Yes, sir!" The police responded and took Rodin out of the library.


    Officer Anderson looked at the guards of the four palaces. "You must have heard Rodin''s words just now. Her crimes have been accepted by her. You can report to frondou and her majesty. And now we will go to the Forbidden City to arrest Simon. "


    Four guards looked at each other and didn''t stop them. One called frondor, the other called King Island


    That night, when Simon saw the police, he knew Nangong Yanlie didn''t plan to rescue him.


    He angrily pointed to the police, "you have no right to arrest me. I''m the Queen''s son-in-law, the next Queen''s husband. No one can touch me without the Queen''s order!"


    Frondot, with two guards, came in from the outside. "I gave you orders."


    Simon Tianqing''s eyes enlarged, "frondot, you!"


    "Yes, it''s me." Frondor looked at him coldly. "Mr. Simon, the evidence from the police for your crime is clear. For the face of the royal family and the prestige of ridan, you can''t escape from the French Open."


    Simon was grabbed by two policemen from behind by his arm, but he still dragged two policemen to frondot like a struggling man in distress. He said to frondot, gnashing his teeth and nose and pointing to the ground, "frondot, don''t talk nonsense. You let the queen come here. You are just a dog of the queen. You want to disobey the master''s orders!"


    There is no change in frondos. "Several officers, you can take him."


    "Go!"


    The police escorted Simon outside.


    Simon, who was taken away by the police, said angrily, "frondou, you are a dog of the queen. You have no right to fight against me. I don''t believe that the queen will let the police catch me! It must be you! "


    Frondot pushed his glasses and they flashed, "yes, it''s me Because I don''t like you people who do what they want with the aristocracy. "


    ...


    The percefus family''s castle is huge, built in a hillside and in the most square direction in the city of stugormo.


    At nine o''clock in the evening, the palace waves are surging, but it is rare for the percefus family castle to appear calm and unusual. Look up, you can even see the stars from the sky with thick clouds.


    Lu Bai stood in the courtyard of the concierge castle, standing tall and upright, looking at the vast and soft night sky with his hands on his back. The starry night sky was very similar to the windowsill of his daughter''s room. Lulu relied on the windowsill screen of the bed to install many shining star lights.


    His wish is not to be the most powerful person in the world, but to be a good father and husband!


    A man''s success depends not on how much money he makes, but on whether he takes good care of his family and makes them happy. No matter how he is defined by the outside world, this is the goal in his heart.


    "Mr. Lu, look at the stars?" Behind him came a sweet voice, "so elegant!"


    Hearing this sound, Lu Bai''s thin lips slowly spread, "no, waiting for you."

 C1437

    Lu Bai turned around and saw that anxier was in front of her. Mailer was standing behind her.


    An Xia''er wears a beige windbreaker with a hat on her head like a cloak, which adds a mystery and sweetness to the smile on her face. Under the shadow of the hat, her eyes are more bright. Two beautiful petals are bent up, which is the most beautiful arc in the world.


    Lu Bai nodded, "well, it''s been a long time You don''t spend as much time as you do. "


    The smile of an Xia''er''s mouth is deeper, "can''t it? You haven''t put your eyes on Luo Dan''s side. Finding me is only a matter of time. I''ve never worried about that. "


    "Rodin didn''t trust her completely either." Lu Bai glanced at mailer behind anxier. "Otherwise, she would not have gone to korohante''s library alone, without mailer."


    "Yes, Mr. Lu, and Luo Dan will not take me to the lab or when she goes back to see Nangong Yanlie." Mailer bowed to Lu Bai, "now I''m bringing Mrs. Lu Shao back, which worries you, Mr. Lu."


    "You can step back." Lu Bai said quietly.


    "Yes."


    Mailer retreated.


    Anxier smiled. "Miss me?"


    Lu Bai opens his hand. "Come on, baby."


    Anxier immediately ran up in three steps and two steps, and jumped on him. The whole man hugged him. "Hahaha, I''m back. I''m afraid you''re afraid of falling out with al these days if there''s no news coming out!"


    Lu Bai, holding his wife in his arms, said with a smile, "it''s almost the same. If I hadn''t seen al before, I would have been the enemy of the percefus family. I would have gone by the way to find the royal family of ridan!"


    "I know you worry about me, but don''t, it''s not Al or the queen who robbed me. You can''t be innocent."


    "Well, they''ll be fine if you don''t come back." Lu Bai puts down an Xia''er, who is not light in weight, and looks at her whole body, sighs with relief, "very well, it seems that you don''t lose your arms and legs, and you shouldn''t be hurt, or I will kill those two women."


    "Ha ha, how can I?" An Xia''er opens his hand and lets him look at his perfect self. "People still want to threaten you with me. Nangong Koumi pretends to be a princess and wants to fight in front of me, so he won''t kill me at once."


    "No, I''m really scared that you haven''t heard from me these days." Lu Bai came to her laughing and angry. "I''ve been regretting that I shouldn''t let you go with the police that night..."


    Hands held her face and kissed her lips.


    To solve his lovesickness these days!


    "Well Doesn''t it just catch the handle of Rodin and Nangong Weiwei? "Ah!" An Xia''er says, his face is pinched by Lu Bai. "I''ll kiss you. Let go!"


    Lu Bai frowned and let go of her lips


    An Xia''er covers her cheek and says, "Oh no, I was so pleased that I forgot..."


    The hat of her windbreaker coat slipped from her head, and Lu Bai took her hand over her face. She saw two crossed scars on her moving left cheek, and it had been several days since she had scabbed.


    "What''s the matter? Who was hurt? " Lu Bai immediately grabbed her hand and looked at her face in brown.


    Anshael turned her face to avoid. Originally, she asked mailer to take a coat with a hat just to block it for a while, and didn''t want Lu Bai to worry about it.


    Seeing that Lu Bai can''t hide again, she grabs her head and grins with a grin A little bit of flesh and skin injury, after all, I''m going deep into the enemy''s battle. There will always be a little -- "


    " who? " Lu Bai saw someone hurt an Xia''er''s face, and the whole face was horrible. "Who is going to kill you, Rodin? Or Nangong Kou Wei? "


    Eat ambition, leopard courage!


    Damn it!


    An Xia''er didn''t expect Lu Bai to react so much. She put two drops of sweat on the corner of her eyebrow awkwardly. "Then, Lu Bai, I want to ask you first, do you feel angry because your wife''s face is hurt and destroys the original beauty, or because Someone hurt my face and got angry? "


    These two are different.


    The former is because I feel that my things have been destroyed and my dignity has been damaged.


    The latter loves each other and can''t see her hurt


    Lu Baiyuan thought that an Xia''er had come back unharmed. Seeing someone draw a fork directly on an Xia''er''s face, his hands clenched, and cold anger burst out in his cold eyes, "is there any difference? I''ll tell you now, those two women are dying! "


    Seeing that he turned around angrily, it seemed that he was going to go to the two women, and an Xia''er hurriedly grabbed him. "Alas, Lu Bai, you wait, I''m just a little bit of a flesh wound. It''s no big deal. If you have any ongoing plans, don''t interrupt because of my little injury. "


    Lu Bai went back to half of his glacial side face. "Do you mean that my wife''s face has been scratched and I want to see it in front of her?"


    "I didn''t say that." Anxier pulled at his sleeve, went up and hugged him from behind.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Bai feels an Xia''er behind him. He stops breathing.


    For a while, he bit his teeth. "I''m sorry, it''s my responsibility. I shouldn''t have let you go with the police that night."


    "What do you mean? I went there voluntarily." Anxier''s face is on his solid back, and he breathes a sigh of relief. "Otherwise, I''m not a cunning woman like Rodin. How could she and Nangong kuwei jump out?"


    Another way, "it''s not just right now. On the way back, listen to that mailer. You have informed the police to wait for Rodin in the library of Prince korohante, right? If she goes back, she will be arrested. "


    "No, she has gone back." Lu Bai''s lips are cold. "Just now detective Anderson has called. They have taken Rodin and Simon. Tonight, the palace It''s from the French has the final say.


    "Ah? The queen? " Anshael raised her head in shock. "She didn''t want the police to look into the case of korohante and protect Simon? Will the police take Simon? "


    "So you know." Lu Bai laughs.


    "I guess." "On the night of the murder of korohante, the queen banned Simon from her palace. I guess she didn''t want the police to arrest him. After Nangong and I were robbed, the queen would surely excuse the police to go to us first..."


    "It''s a woman''s vision." Lu Bai satirized the queen and said, "you even think of the old lady''s attempt."


    "Ah? Did she do it? " Anxier was surprised. "It seems that there must be a lot of things happened in my absence these three days. She did it..."

 C1438

    "I''ll tell you later about these days." Lu Bai pressed her lips tightly. Thinking of anxia''er''s hurt face, she knew what she might have suffered. "The one I hate most now is the one who dares to hurt your face. Who is it?"


    Compared with Lu Bai''s anger, an Xia''er is calm. She holds his back and asks, "you don''t need to be angry. Now the beauty and medical industry is so developed, I think it''s easy to go to scar. In case, there are any scars left Lu Bai, tell me quickly. Do you dislike me


    On the way back, she wanted to ask Lu Bai the question.


    See if Lu Bai only wants her beauty?


    Maybe this is an opportunity to test her husband?


    Lu Bai took a deep breath, turned around, bent down his neck and held her delicate body in his arms. He sighed and breathed deeply in an Xia''er''s ear. "There are so many beautiful women in the world, I only married you."


    An Xia''er blinked, and the glowing things in his eyes brightened up. "Then you mean --"


    "you are the face is ruined." Lu Bai closed his eyes. "That''s not the reason why I will dislike you."


    An Xia''er''s face rested on his shoulder, and tears in his eyes flowed beautifully, like the brilliant stars on his head at this time.


    She held out her hand to Lu Bai, and her heart was filled with warmth. "Well, then I have nothing to be afraid of. When Nangong Koumi scratched my face and said that she wanted you to dislike me, though I believed that you were not that kind of person, she was still a little afraid. She was afraid that you would be as beautiful as a cloud in the future, but I lost my beauty and appearance Since you say so, I''m at ease. Even if I can''t be cured in the future, you promised not to dislike me. "


    Lu Bai and brown eyes zoomed in


    Nangong Kou Wei!


    An Xia''er is moving. She says the woman who scratched her face unconsciously. She is stunned for a moment and smiles again, "but Lu Bai, you don''t have to be angry. That woman just doesn''t want me to go to Xilai and come back to you. She hated me so much, but it was light to scratch my face. Fortunately, Rodin wanted to know Nangong Yanlie''s preference from my mouth at that time, and prevented her from going to the killer. "


    "She still wants to kill you." Lu Bai is biting his teeth, his voice is shaking all his life.


    Hold anxier tightly.


    In the eye radiates frightening chill!


    "But I''m back now, which she probably didn''t expect." "When I said she was Nangong kouwei, she also admitted that I could testify that she and Rodin were partners, and together with Simon, they robbed me. Tomorrow when we go to the palace, we can tell the queen, and tell her that she is not princess Sibera, but a fake. "


    Lu Bai put the hair around her ear on her shoulder and kissed her on the cheek. "Not everyone is as beautiful as you..."


    "Ah?"


    How can he boast that?


    "Some people value face more than anything, and dignity more than the whereabouts of their own daughters." Lu Bai put his arms around her and raised his cold brown eyes. "Today, because she is not in the palace, frondot can speak freely, and let the police thoroughly investigate the assassination of korohante and the brother and sister Rodin and Simon! The queen is now a rotten woman


    "She should not..." An Xia''er looks at Lu Bai and says, "you know this princess Sibera is fake, don''t you want to check?"


    Lu Bai gave her a smile, "there are some things that she can''t face without wanting to face, because now this fake Princess hurts my wife. Whether I trample the dignity of the queen on the ground or not, I will expose the face of the fake princess."


    Anxier held his palm and pressed it against his other unharmed face. "Well, since Rodin and Simon have been taken by the police, the queen doesn''t want to investigate, and she can''t help it. Listen to you, Mr. frondor is still a good official in the palace of redan for the sake of the royal family of redan. "


    Lu Bai looked at an Xia''er''s injured face and said, "don''t worry, if she dares to hurt you, I will let her pay!"


    That night, after anxier returned to the concierge, Al knew that anxier''s face was injured. He immediately asked the doctor to check the condition of her face.


    When the doctor helped an Xia''er apply the medicine, Lu Bai went to the outside hall to answer the phone, "say, did Nangong Yanlie catch it?"


    It''s detective Anderson who called. As soon as they joined forces with the police, they reached an agreement.


    Lu Bai will provide information to the police.


    But the police must keep him informed of the progress.


    "Mr. Lu, Rodin and Simon, we''ve brought them back to our headquarters. We''ll be interrogated all night tonight." Detective Anderson on the phone said, "but there was an accident at Baron Hussein''s manor..."


    "What accident?" Lu Bai''s eyes suddenly cooled down.


    "After receiving the instructions from the headquarters, the police who surrounded the manor tonight attacked the manor and found that Baron Hussein was dead. The servants inside said Nangong Yanlie..."


    "Lu Bai!" Al came in with two more doctors. "How is Mrs. Lu Shao''s injury? These two are professional beauty doctors. Please look at the injuries on Mrs. Lu Shao''s face. Mrs. Lu Shao is so beautiful and moving. If there is something wrong with that face, it''s very pitiful! "


    Lu Bai frowned in front.


    Al stopped, raised his chin to the two doctors behind him and pointed it in. The two doctors went in to see anxier.


    Lu Bai put down the phone and said, "if anxier''s face is destroyed, I will consider skinning the person who hurt her face."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Al was stunned and laughed, "ha ha, don''t be so terrible."


    Lu Bai glanced at him coldly.


    Al waved his hand. "Hey, you also said that now this Sibera is fake. Then she has nothing to do with Mrs. Lu Shao and me."


    "And you won''t meddle in my affairs with that woman and the Rodin Simon brothers and sisters?" Lu Bai said scornfully, "they are brothers and sisters with you."


    "Cough..." Al coughed a little modestly. "I said I don''t care. It seems that I don''t look like a brother. Don''t ask me this question."


    He''s against Simon. He won''t interfere with it.


    "Then you have to take care of it?" Lu Bai Dao.


    "On the surface, they always have to do something, such as asking for love from the queen." Al said, "or I can''t say it in front of my father."


    Lu Bai stared at him.


    Al waved again. "But now the police have got the evidence of Simon and Rodin. Even if the queen wants to protect them, I can''t see it. After all, other cabinet and officials will oppose his majesty to protect Simon again."


    Lu Bai''s sharp eyes went back from Al''s face and looked at the quiet percefus Castle outside tonight. "Where are your father and your stepmother?" he asked

 C1439

    Al smiled and went to the window where Lubai stood. "Where else can I go? I heard that Rodin was arrested by the police in the palace and Simon was also arrested. Their mother must have asked her mother for help. My father is going to visit other nobles this evening. He wants to fight for his majesty to come back to the Palace tomorrow. Let''s join hands and speak to his majesty for Simon and Rodin! "


    "Oh, and you?" Lubai asked al.


    "Me? Even I can''t just sit at home in the face of a young master and a young lady of the percephus family being captured by the police. " AI Er sighed and looked out at the direction of the Royal Palace in the night. "My father said that I would go to King Island overnight, first tell her Majesty the situation, and first ask for a favor from Simon and Rodin. So that Simon and Rodin could be saved from the joint impeachment of frondor''s staff. "


    Because when frondor came this morning, he had informed the Marquis that he could not interfere in this matter, because he was the father of Simon and Rodin, and had the joint and several liability to teach his children.


    Lu Bai''s lips moved. "Will you move the queen out tonight?"


    "Of course I won''t go." "When my father comes back, I''ll hear that I''m too sick to go out tonight, so I''ve bought us another night," Al said with a smile


    Lu Bai also smiled, "if Lu Shang is still in the world, I don''t want us to have the same relationship as you and Simon."


    "You said Lu Er Shao?" Al took a look at him. "Lu Er Shao is also a pity. If he lived with you, Lu Bai, you don''t have to be so busy now. That is to say, there are Lu family and Desheng group. Yes, there are wives and sons. What a busy man you are. Sometimes I admire you. "


    He managed the company and the family almost to the end, but Simon finally got sick because of the chronic poison in his food


    Until now, percefus energy will fall into Simon''s hands!


    "It''s as if you don''t have to balance the pechevers with your energy company." Lu Bai Dao.


    "Anyway, I will be more leisure than Lu Bai." Al smiled. "Because I''m not going to get married."


    Lu Bai frowned. "Al, in fact, Princess Sibera may not be dead. The police may be from Rodin''s mouth..."


    "OK, Lu Bai, stop talking about me." Al interrupted Lu Bai''s words of consolation, "I really want to congratulate you. You have a loving wife like Mrs. Lu Shao and lovely children. Even before, you and Lu Er Shao were brothers. No more than me, my mother died, my father remarried, and my stepmother gave birth to a younger brother and younger sister, who were just enemies of my own. "


    His brown eyes and heart were cold, "so now I don''t care about removing them! Brotherhood does not exist! "


    "Simon used percefus energy as a cover for illegal business and for the embassy. Even if you don''t deal with him, ridan''s police won''t let him go." Lu Bai excused him.


    "As for Rodin." Al said, "she is determined to love Nangong Yanlie. Today, she is also responsible for herself. No, it''s stupid, and I don''t know if that man is worth her to leave everything behind and follow him! "


    If Rodin didn''t overdo it, Al might save the sister. Lu Bai knows that.


    But from this an Xia''er''s mouth, we know that Rodin is the mastermind of changing Princess Sibera. Maybe she killed the real princess Sibera.


    This is what anshael learned from Rodin and Nangong kouwei''s spying in Prince korohante''s library. The original Princess Sibera was replaced by Nangong kouwei in the horse wrestling incident.


    How can al save Rodin if he kills someone he likes?


    "Luo Dan and Nan Yan Yanlie conspire to assassinate Prince korohante. She doesn''t need your help. The Ruidan royal family won''t let her go." Lu Bai comforts al. It''s not his ruthlessness not to save Rodin.


    At last Ayre sighed, "forget it, let them eat their own bad fruit!"


    Outside the gate of percefus castle, the gate is opening and the Marquis''s car is coming in.


    When Al saw the outside in the window, Sven''s smile began to spread again. "Well, my father is back. It''s time for me to go back to bed and pretend to be ill. Otherwise, I can''t explain why I didn''t go to King Island to see her majesty."


    Just two steps away, Al turned around and asked Lu Bai, "by the way, what about Nangong Yanlie? Got the man? "


    Lu Baishou is behind him. "The police said that after attacking the manor, they found that the Baron of the manor was dead, and Nangong Yanlie was gone."


    Al was not surprised. "It''s really the only opponent before being called Lu Bai. It''s not easy to get caught."


    "Even if he runs fast, the dog who leaves home has only the ability to escape!" Lu Bai''s face is icy.


    "Let the international criminal police take care of Nangong Yanlie." "After her Majesty''s return to the Palace tomorrow, there may be another bloody storm. We''d better be ready to face the old and stubborn queen, redan."


    Another look inside, "and I hope the doctor I brought can help Mrs. Lu Shao''s injury. I''ll go first."


    After al left, Lu Bai called Ann Suye, "Ann Xia''er is back."


    "What''s up, sister?" Ann over the phone immediately asked, "is she hurt?"


    Lu Bai thought of an Xia''er''s face, clenched his hand Flesh wound. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you mean? "


    "Let''s talk about it after we meet." Lu Bai didn''t want to distract his brother. "What''s the situation with your Interpol? Detective Anderson of stugormore called and said Nangong Yanlie had escaped from under the eyes of their police. "


    "I know. I''m at the police headquarters in Stockholm." Ann said at once all night, "they have brought back the monitoring records inside and outside the manor. The monitoring of the manor gate shows that two men, who are called manor male workers, drove out two minutes before detective Anderson called to let people outside the manor enter tonight. They said that the lights in the manor were out of order. The Baron asked them to go out in time to purchase..."


    "Just let him go?" Lu Bai clenches his teeth, and his brown eyes reflect the starlight of the night.


    It doesn''t need to be asked. Nangong Yanlie must have changed into the clothes of the male workers of the manor and went out in that car.


    That means that when detective Anderson used Rodin''s phone to talk to Nangong Yanlie, Nangong Yanlie had changed into the clothes of a male worker and got on the car. Hearing that Rodin was trapped, he immediately left the manor


    "At that time, the police focused on the Baron of the waiting match in the manor." "From the surveillance video, the two male workers are wearing overalls and hats, and they really can''t see Nangong Yanlie," said an Suye

 C1440

    "What are you going to do? That''s how he got away? " Lu Bai thin lips slightly pursed.


    "The one who wants to catch him most is me, Lu Bai. I don''t need you to criticize me!" "It''s Ruidan''s nobles and palace people who collude with Nangong Yanlie, and someone else who helps him provide a hiding place, which complicates things," an said angrily


    Lu Baidao, "it seems that Lu sanshao has forgotten what you should call me. You should call me brother-in-law."


    "How dare you say that you lost your sister''s brother-in-law for several days?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Bai''s face sank.


    If not for the sake of anxier He really wanted their brother to see what happened to him!


    He didn''t want to argue for himself, but at that time it was an Xia''er who asked to go with the police. He couldn''t stop an Xia''er''s decision.


    An Su night is not a man who likes to waste time on his eloquence. "Let''s do our job well. We are responsible for catching Nangong Yanlie. Since Rodin and Simon are arrested by the police, please protect your sister properly!"


    "I won''t let anxier leave me again." Lu Bai said directly, "but if you think Simon and Rodin are in the hands of the police, it''s too easy to think. Now that queen hasn''t appeared! "


    "Does the queen want to protect the brothers and sisters?"


    "I''m Lu Bai''s man. She can''t help it if she wants to." Lu Bai said decidedly.


    After the phone was put down, Lu Bai''s face darkened in the night. Simon and Rodin didn''t worry about anything, but it was not good to think that Nangong Yanlie escaped him this time.


    Originally in Ruidan, that is, Simon and Rodin''s brother and sister''s business, it would not take much effort to add Nangong Kou Wei at most to solve them - it is Nangong Yanlie who came to Ruidan behind, Prince korohante was assassinated, and the situation of Ruidan palace was chaotic!


    After three doctors saw the injury on an Xiaer''s face, two cosmetology doctors and a dermatologist exchanged views and expressed their own opinions.


    The first dermatologist said, "Mrs. Lu Shao, the wound on your face is nothing serious, except for the wound, which will have no impact on your health."


    The second female beauty doctor said, "it will not have any impact on health, but to some extent Will affect the appearance, scab off, will leave scars


    "Madame Lu Shao." The third beauty doctor asked, "do you have scar constitution? If not, it should gradually recover later or for a long time, and the scars will become lighter. If you don''t want to wait, you can improve it by scar removal. "


    An Xia''er''s face is pasted with a piece of gauze, which is pasted on her cheek with medical adhesive tape, which makes her cheek bulge round.


    But compared with the doctor''s speaking carefully, anxier sat on the sofa bed, soft and long spread on her shoulder and back, with her hands holding her face and looking at the starlight outside.


    I don''t know what I think, but I still have a intoxicated smile on my lips!


    Three doctors looked at each other.


    One of the doctors asked, "Mrs. Lu Shao?"


    "Ah?" An Xia''er said to himself, "what did you just say?"


    The woman doctor was curious about why she didn''t worry about the wound on her face. "We said just now that the wound on your face may take a long time to heal itself, and it''s just that the scar is fading. But it won''t affect your health. Excuse me, don''t you worry? "


    "Worry!" Anxier replied, snoring and laughing. "I''m just happy to think that my husband won''t change his heart to me because of the change of my appearance. Although my face is hurt, I know my husband better because of this time."


    The three doctors looked at each other again and didn''t understand what she said.


    So you''re happy?


    But your face!


    A man has many sweethearts. Don''t lose yourself because of his sweet words!


    "Yes, Mr. Lu is a good man." The woman doctor praised and asked again, "Mrs. Lu Shao, are you a bruised man? If so, it''s impossible for the scar on your face to heal itself. It will leave traces in any way. If not, the wound may be weakened in the future, invisible from a long distance, and then make up, it should have no effect. "


    An Xia son thinks, "scar constitution?"


    "For example, have you had any trauma before, and how is the wound recovering?" The dermatologist said, "if it''s non scar constitution, it may recover almost invisible in one or two or three or four years; but if it''s scar constitution, it will leave scars forever and can only be improved by beauty technology."


    Trauma


    An Xia''er thought about her caesarean section when she gave birth to a baby, "this..."


    "Scar constitution, then do cosmetology operation, also won''t how many effect?" Lu Bai''s voice came coldly from behind the three doctors. "Continue the operation and leave the scar?"


    The three doctors were startled. When they turned around, they saw a man stronger than a European man standing behind them.


    Anxier''s face was immediately on her face. "Have you finished calling?"


    "Mr. Lu, it''s a minimally invasive operation. Since it''s a cosmetic operation, there won''t be that kind of concern."


    "Or other beauty techniques."


    "In fact, the current beauty technology is very mature..."


    "Since it''s an operation, is there a risk?" Lubai cold road.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The three doctors took a mouthful of saliva.


    "Get out of here."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes. " When the three doctors saw that Lu Bai didn''t want to listen, they left first.


    Lu Bai is the president of intelligent technology. He may be involved in a wide range of other fields, but he does not mean that he will be interested in technologies such as beauty.


    In his ears, he is not at ease if he wants his wife to do surgery or something like that!


    Anxier looked at the three doctors who had left and sighed, "you don''t need to drive away the doctors like this. It''s Mr. al''s kindness to ask the doctors to help me. And I went to the doctor and they were right... "


    "What''s right." Lu Bai sat down on the edge of her sofa bed with a cool face. "They said to operate on your face. If the scar on your face hasn''t been removed, what should I do if I add more surgical wounds to your face?"


    An Xia''er took a smoke from the corner of her mouth. "Lu Bai, although I haven''t understood how cosmetic surgery is But since the doctor said that the current beauty technology is very mature, it should not have the kind of risk you said! I''ve thought about it. If the injury on my face really affects me a lot, then I''ll go to Korea... "


    "What South Korea are you going to try?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anxia''er swallowed, lowered his head and lifted the clothes on his stomach. "What if it''s like this on my stomach?"


    Lu Bai quickly covers her clothes, "don''t make a fuss, this is the injury you have given birth to three children. It doesn''t matter if you keep it. You can always remind me how much you have paid for me. It''s different from what''s on your face. "

 C1441

    An Xia''er sighed.


    She knew that it must have been when she had a baby that left a shadow on the president.


    Although Lu Bai was not there at the time of her caesarean section, she wrote a diary in the "Mogu mansion" at that time. She wrote that Joey told her how painful it would be if she left her child to have surgery After that, Qi Lei took the diary and the two babies back to Lu Bai.


    Lu Bai must have seen it. He didn''t want him to have any more surgery when he thought about what kind of picture she would have after the surgery.


    Seeing Lu Bai, who doesn''t put everything under his eyes, frowns for a little beauty surgery. Anxia''er is amused. She holds his hand and blinks at him. "Then, I''ll talk about the injury on my face when we go back. For your mobile phone, I want to make a phone call with my family."


    Lu Bai took out her mobile phone and gave it to her. "Xiao Chen just called me tonight, saying that she met you in the game and asked me if their mommy was bullied by bad people. She was so worried that she was scolded by me. She was only a few years old and knew how to play the game if she had nothing to do. I''ll go back and ask Butler Wei to collect their game cabin. "


    "Ah? Meet me in the game? " An Xia''er is stupefied. Suddenly, she has a flash of inspiration in her head. Her pupils are magnified suddenly. "Is God falling and chalcedony in DS game tonight?"


    "What? Have you ever played a game? " Lu Bai stares at her.


    Anxier nodded heavily, "Hmm!"


    "When did you play these days?" I asked Lu Bai said, "you were not taken away by Rodin and them. Where did you play the game? Or DS games? "


    Anshael smiled, "because when they locked me in Prince korohante''s library, they found a DS game cabin. After Rodin and Nangong kouwei, I guessed the activation code of korohante''s game cabin today, and then boarded it..."


    "You guessed the code of corohant?" Lu baimou micro MI, "an Xia''er, DS game cabin start password by letters and numbers. How many permutations are there? As the president of Desheng group, I know best. To be less than one in ten thousand, you guessed his password? "


    "Is it true?" Anxier was afraid that he would not believe it. "What are you doubting? I really guessed it?"


    Lu Bai said with a slight smile, "didn''t he talk to you that night and tell you something else?"


    "That night..." Anxier thought of what korohante told her. "At that time, he didn''t talk about the password of his game cabin. Besides, they didn''t tell me what he did with the password of his game cabin. He just thanked me for voting for him that night, and said that he would play ds game when he was free... "


    With regard to the "violet family" that colohante said, she has not yet verified whether it is true or not.


    She didn''t know how to talk to Lu Bai.


    "Is that so?" Lu Bai looks at her.


    Anxier swallowed, "all I said is true."


    Krohan did thank her for voting for him that night, and said that he was playing DS games. She didn''t lie


    Lu Bai still looks at her.


    "I know it''s unlikely." "I tried several times, too, and at last I thought of him mentioning his father, so I thought if he cared about his father very much, so he typed the English letters in the name of his father, and then logged in."


    Said anxier, pinching her chin again, and feeling, "so Prince korohante is actually a man of nature. He cares about his father who he has never met before."


    "Oh?" Lu Bai crazily raised his lips. "He also told you about his father..."


    "Er..." An Xia''er, sweating, waved again. "Yes, he did mention his father''s story. He said about his father and the queen. He said he hated the queen."


    Lu Bai looked at anxia''er, who was a little flustered, and didn''t continue to ask him, "well, if he didn''t die, I would be carrying my account with him to get close to my wife. Since he is dead now, it''s OK."


    Anxier breathed a sigh of relief.


    "So you use his game cabin to log in your account, and encounter Xiaochen and Xiaoxi in it?" Asked Lu Bai.


    "No, no, no, I didn''t know they were the two." Speaking of this, anxier was shocked and said, "I didn''t know when I was in korohante''s library that you had someone help me. I was still thinking about whether to log in to the game and let some familiar players call you and tell you where I am."


    "No one believed after that." Lu Bai seems to guess the result, "who will believe that my wife will be free to play that game."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Xia er''s mouth corners.


    Free?


    Is that demeaning her?


    "If you had played games in silley before, you would have played less later." "I asked the technology department to develop the game, but it''s just to adapt to the market. I don''t want you to spend too much time in the game, and accompany me when you have time," said Lu


    It''s like, the boss of a cigarette factory is persuading people around him not to smoke. Smoking is not good!


    Said is equal to did not say!


    An Xia''er''s forehead awkwardly drips a drop of sweat, "I don''t often play, but even if I can play, it''s recognition of DS game. Lu Bai, you should be happy."


    From his wife''s praise, President Lu sighed, "it''s not necessary to praise me. It''s the credit of the whole game development team of Desheng group. However, I don''t want to see my wife and son indulge in it."


    "No way!" An Xia''er immediately protested, "we just occasionally eliminate the legacy. After all, we need to support your company''s games. Xiaochen and Xiaoxi absolutely think the same."


    Lu Bai looks back at her again. "Listen to your tone. At first you don''t know their role in the game. How can you tell later and ask them to call me?"


    "No, no, no, I don''t know. I don''t know until I hear you." Anxier immediately said excitedly, "I was going to find a familiar player to call you for me in the game, but they didn''t believe me. At last, I ran into two players, and asked them to call you when I was offline. At that time, I seemed to hear them call me mom I thought I heard it wrong. "


    Lu Bai and brown eyes smiled coldly. "It was you who asked them to call. I said how they suddenly asked me if something happened to you."


    An Xia''er said and immediately stared at Lu Bai with big excited eyes and smiled, "Lu Bai, it turns out that Xiao Chen and Xiao Xi can also play this game. I don''t know yet. Don''t you think they''re smart? They are so small... "


    What a smart couple!


    "Just for fun." Strict dad Lu Bai doesn''t agree with the tunnel.

 C1442

    "That also shows that they can play well. They are definitely the smallest players in DS games." An Xia''er said, and talked about the situation in the game with Lu Bai. Finally, he said, "generally speaking, they are two very powerful roles in the game, which shows that Xiao Chen and Xiao Xi play better than many adults. Now I''m glad to hear that they have other talents!"


    Lu Bai looks at an Xia''er''s bright eyes. He doesn''t understand. His father gets angry when he hears his child playing games.


    How can an Xia''er be happy?


    "And besides!" Anxier continued excitedly to say to Lu Bai, "in fact, I didn''t meet them for the first time. When I was in Xilai, even before I had recovered my memory, I also met them. At that time, they heard that I was in Xilai, asked me about Xilai''s situation, and then they and Butler Wei came to Xilai..."


    Talking about an Xia''er holding Lu Bai''s hand and shaking it, with a brilliant smile on his face, "Lu Bai, don''t you think this is the fate of Xiao Chen and I in the game? We have met each other in the game without knowing that they are their own mother and son! "


    Lu Bai sees anxier''s happiness, and is happy that she meets Lu Chen and Lu Xi again in the game.


    He couldn''t bear to break her mood, and finally sighed, "just be happy."


    "Happy, of course!" An Xia''er hugged him. "I''ve thought about it. When I return to Z country, I''ll go online with Xiao Chen and Xiao Xi to play games!"


    Lu Bai stood and looked down at her, "if I remember correctly, I''ve just decided to let Butler Wei take their game cabin and tell you not to play games."


    An Xia''er is stunned. "This..."


    "You don''t mean that this time you asked someone else to call for you in the game. They didn''t believe it?" Lu Bai will not reveal his personal information, "that doesn''t mean that they will doubt in their hearts. In case they think about you carefully later, next time you log into the game and meet you, your identity will be exposed."


    Anxier waved her hand and smiled, "no, no, those are impossible. I suspect that my account has been stolen by hackers."


    "You asked them to call me for you?" Lu Bai looked at her. "You told them which phone I was on."


    An Xia''er says a number.


    There are several telephones in Lu Bai, both public and private are separate.


    Lu Bai immediately picked up the phone and called Secretary Qin in country Z, "Xiuyuan, immediately sold my second private phone number."


    Looking at Lu Bai''s decision-making, an Xia''er was stunned. "It''s unnecessary. People can''t fight it. They suspect it''s the number of the swindler."


    "It''s your business to think so, but I don''t want to get a call from a stranger." Lu Bai tells Secretary Qin to sell the phone number, put down his mobile phone, and carefully look at anxier''s face with gauze. "Since you have met them in the game, don''t call them for the moment. If you hear their voice, they will be in trouble."


    "Here..." Anxier thought for a moment, "but I don''t think I''ve called the children for a while."


    "If I remember correctly, you will call back in two or three days after you come to redan." Lu Bai remembers her words and deeds, "what is it that I haven''t fought for a while, but I haven''t fought in these three days?"


    With Lu Chen and Lu Xi on the phone that anxious look, an Xia''er a call back, two boys will definitely immediately Zajiao trend.


    I''m not sure he will tell them that he won''t let them call her. Those two boys are top-notch in their ability to complain. An Xia''er dotes on them again Anyway, Lu Bai doesn''t want them to talk to an Xia''er on the phone.


    Anxier is still not at ease. "You also said that they were in a hurry on the phone..."


    "Believe me, soon." "It''s going to be over soon, with at most three or four days to go until the funeral of krohante," Lubai said


    "Really?"


    "Of course."


    "That''s good..." An Xia''er breathed a sigh of relief. "That should be back soon. When I arrive, eh, what did you say just now? The funeral of Prince corohant? "


    An Xia''er''s eyes are wide. "Is this going to be a funeral for him? At least wait until his assassination is behind the scenes


    "Queen nefergus means that she wants to bury korohante earlier, and then help today''s Princess Sibera to the throne." Lu Bai said, "she is thinking that she is old. She is afraid that she will not be able to cope with changes in the future."


    "Oh." "I thought she respected the queen very much. It''s very alarming that she managed ridan to this point. Now it seems that whether she can be a good queen is one thing, and whether she can be a mother is another. This is not a general bias. "


    "No, for her now, she''s not doing her job as Queen." Lu Bai said, "for the sake of her own reputation and that of Princess Sibera, she has sheltered Simon, who has suffered a lot of crimes. When you were robbed, I once reminded her that now this princess Sibera is a fake, not her daughter. If she supports the present Princess Sibera to the throne, it is equivalent to giving the throne to someone else. But she didn''t seem to want to face it. Such a queen, she has not considered for the country or the royal family, and now all she does is out of selfishness. "


    "You have told her that this princess Sibera is a fake?" An Xia''er didn''t believe it. "She did it anyway? Still insist on making this princess Sibylla sit on the throne. "


    Lu Bai smiled gently. "In the light of the current situation, at least she still believes in the princess and still insists on holding a funeral for korohante in advance."


    Anshael shook her head and sighed, "Prince korohante''s funeral is to be done sooner or later. I don''t want to guess anything about it, but if she hears that her daughter is fake now, she doesn''t care That''s suspicious. "


    "There''s no doubt about it. The queen is just stubborn and thinks she can''t bear the loss of her children." Lu Bai said, "so she would rather believe that now this princess Sibera is her daughter."


    An Xia''er thought for a moment, "I''ll change clothes. I''ll go to the palace with you. I''ll tell the queen that this princess Sibera has admitted to me that she is Nangong Kou Wei."


    "Stop." Lu Bai pulls her back, and anxier sits down next to the sofa bed. He says, "what are you so anxious about? If she can believe it, she should have sent someone to investigate this princess Sibera now. "


    "Maybe she''s not sure..."


    "She''s not in the palace now." Lu Baidao, "and the fake princess went back to King Island today. Frondot took advantage of her absence to carry out his own right to let people investigate the case of korohante''s assassination."


    Anxier didn''t expect that even Mr. frondor beside the queen now thought that the mistress had done something wrong, which was quite unexpected for a while.

 C1443

    "Tomorrow the queen will let us go to the palace again." Lu Bai smiled coldly, "after all, once she came back to the palace and saw Simon and Rodin were arrested, she could not be indifferent, and maybe she would be angry with frondon."


    "Then shall we help Mr. frondor? After all, he is quite just now." Said an Xia''er.


    "It''s something inside their palace, and frondot did it in his own way." Lu Bai said, "we don''t have to interfere in his affairs with the queen."


    "You have a point." An Xia''er thought for a moment and sighed again, "if we can not touch the trouble now, let''s not touch it..."


    After all, they are only guests in redan this time. It''s more difficult for them to get rid of more troubles.


    In an Xia''er''s mind about what will happen tomorrow, Lu Bai''s kiss falls gently on her head. "Don''t you want to comfort me?"


    An Xia''er returns to his mind, "ah?"


    Raise your face.


    Looking at Lu Bai''s simple face can be called invincible.


    He looked at her reproachfully. "These days, I''m not generally worried about you. Did you think about me when you asked to go with the police?"


    An Xia''er holds his face and kisses it directly on his lips, blocking up the words behind him.


    Lu Baihua takes the initiative, hands on her back brain, making the kiss deeper.


    ...


    When Qin Xiujie and Qi Lei came back, Ares and mailer were in the concierge.


    Qin Xiujie walked quickly to Ares, "I heard that the young lady has found it?"


    Ares put out a thumb and a hand around his arm and pointed in the direction of Lubai and anxier''s bedroom. "I''m back with Lubai. Mr. Al and the doctor have just left."


    "What, doctor?" Qin Xiu Jie is surprised, "little madam is injured?"


    "Is the injury serious?" "Why don''t you go to the hospital if you are injured?" he asked immediately


    These days, Qi Lei has been looking for Luo Dan''s laboratory and Simon''s real estate outside with Qin Xiujie, but he has not found the place where anxier is locked. Now he knows that anxier is in the palace of Ruidan.


    So when they heard that anxier was back, they came back immediately.


    In the face of their anxieties, Ares said, "don''t worry, young lady is not seriously injured. It''s skin and flesh injury in general It''s just that I hurt my face. I''m afraid it will affect my appearance, so I''m anxious to let the doctor come to see me. "


    Hearing that there is no danger of life is not serious injury, Qin Xiujie immediately relieved, "yes, so good." It''s not a problem for their men to get hurt on their faces, but it''s probably different for women.


    Qin Xiujie asked again, "does that affect appearance?"


    Ares recalled the fork on anshael''s face. His face was cold and cold, and he said, "it can only be said that the one who started against the young lady was just jealous of her beauty, and would only do so."


    "Rodin?" Qin Xiujie said, "it''s said that Luo Dan doesn''t like Nangong Yanlie. Nangong Yanlie is interested in the little lady. Is that why she poisoned her hand?"


    "It may also be Nangong Kewei." "That woman has a deep grudge with the young lady," said Keeley


    "I didn''t listen to the little lady, but Mr. Lu should know." Ares said, "he saw the wound on the little lady''s face. It''s impossible that he would not ask. But I think it''s either Rodin or now the fake Princess Nangong Koumi


    Well, before anxier was robbed, they learned from Lu baikou that the fake Princess might be Nangong kouwei.


    "That summer How about a young man? " Qi Lei is a little worried about Xia''er''s state. "Is she in a good mood?"


    "There''s nothing sad about the young lady looking at it." Ares said, "after all, now the medical treatment is developed, maybe it''s not difficult to go to scars. But Mr. Lu''s face has been ugly. "


    Qin Xiujie smiled. "Of course, Lu always gets angry when someone hurts her hair. What''s more, Lu always wants to kill her face."


    "How are you doing over there?" Ares asked again, "although the police have taken away the brother and sister of Rodin and Simon, they heard that the queen will return to the Palace tomorrow, and she may want to get Rodin or Simon out again."


    "It''s impossible to get Simon out again. After all, he''s involved in a major crime and has dealt with the Embassy of state Z, which has involved the contradiction of international diplomacy." Qin Xiujie said, "as for Luo Dan, it is said that the evidence that she colluded with Nangong Yan to assassinate king korohante has also been found?"


    "That''s right. Detective Anderson found Rodin who was going to take the young lady away from the palace Ares said, "it is said that Rodin was talking to Nangong Yanlie on the phone at that time, and the surveillance video of the royal palace that night, had already confirmed the evidence that Rodin and Nangong Yanlie conspired to assassinate the Royal Prince."


    Qin Xiujie''s eyes were cold. "So, that''s the fake princess."


    "Yes, now the pedantic and stubborn queen is protecting the fake princess." "If Rodin still hasn''t told the princess tomorrow, I''m afraid we have to find more accurate evidence to prove the identity of the fake princess," ares said


    "Fakes are always fakes. Even if you put on a Dragon Robe, you will not be a prince." "There will be a way. Today we just got the news that Rodin should have another lab," said cherry


    "Well?" Ares looked at Qin Xiujie. "Why didn''t you listen to me on the phone before?"


    Qin Xiujie said, "it''s something that steward Stephen of the percefus family remembered temporarily today. He said that Rodin had built a laboratory before he joined the Royal Academy of Sciences, but he hasn''t mentioned it for a long time. I don''t know if Rodin is still useful."


    "If you go straight to the lab and have a look, what else can you tell?" Ares said, "why don''t you let steward Stephen show you?"


    "No, steward Stephen didn''t know where Rodin''s first lab was. He said he would come back and think about it." Qin Xiujie said, "I just heard that the little lady is back. Let''s come back and have a look."


    Ares looked at mailer, who was standing aside. "Our informant is not back. Maybe she can know something?"


    Qin Xiujie looked over and said, "it''s a great feat for you to save the little lady before Rodin takes her away."


    Lu Bai''s subordinates are generally Qin Xiujie, who is responsible for contacting the informants of various countries.


    Mailer stood like a female warrior, with her back hand slightly open in her back legs. Hearing Qin Xiujie''s words, she nodded, "no, it''s still a step too late. It hurt the little lady''s face."


    "Then you should not have fully gained Rodin''s trust." Qin Xiujie came to her and stared at her. "Otherwise, she would not have told you where the little lady is."

 C1444

    "Rodin is very careful." Mailer lowered his thick black eyelashes. "She would not tell anyone about her personal affairs, though I often followed her as her bodyguard. But when she went to the experiment, she wouldn''t let me follow her. And last time she went out to see Nangong Yanlie, she didn''t let me follow her.


    As for other things, such as her cooperation with Simon and her efforts to stop pain drugs for the fake princess in the palace, she will talk to me


    "How much do you know about the fake princess in the palace?"


    "I only know that Rodin sent people to country Z to save the fake Princess and made a face change with a doctor." Then she asked me to take the fake princess to a horse farm and change the real princess


    "So it''s not you who killed the original Princess Sibera or sent her away?" Qin Xiujie asked.


    "No, Rodin asked others to do it."


    "Is the real princess Sibera dead?"


    "I didn''t see it." Mailer said, "at that time, I took the fake Princess and waited outside the racecourse. Rodin called, and I drove the fake princess in. But when I went in, the original Princess Sibera was no longer there


    Qin Xiujie took two steps and raised his eyebrows. "So, Rodin asked other people to deal with the real princess Sibera."


    Ares immediately said, "did Rodin mention the death of the princess Sibera after that?"


    Mailer thought for a moment. "No."


    "No one knows except Rodin." Qin Xiujie said, "unfortunately, if the real princess Sibera is still alive, it is the most ideal. As soon as the real princess Sibera appears, the queen will no longer defend Nangong Koumi. "


    Keeley thought for a moment. "I''ll see if steward Stephen can remember where Rodin''s first lab is tomorrow. If there''s a place, I''d better search another lab tomorrow. Now don''t let go of any clues. "


    "Well." Qin Xiujie nodded, "but, pray for thunder, you will go to ask the steward later. I always think it''s not that he can''t remember, maybe it''s another secret


    Pray for thunder a Zheng, immediately way, "good!"


    Qin Xiujie asked mailer about her situation around Rodin, "so Rodin didn''t doubt your identity at first? She didn''t call Nangong Yanlie to confirm you? "


    He wants to make sure that mailer does not arouse Rodin''s suspicion, and then deliberately conceals something from mailer!


    "I don''t think so. Two years ago, Nangong Yanlie was still in Xilai. At that time, I heard that Nangong Yanlie was devoted to Princess Xilai." Meile said, "at that time, Rodin called Nangong Yanlie several times, but Nangong Yanlie was not in Italy, so it was difficult for Rodin to contact him..."


    "Yes." Aridan touched his chin, "so to speak, it''s good that Rodin is wishful thinking to Nangong Yanlie. Their two communicating with each other may soon reveal your identity."


    "Yes." Mailer lowered his head. "Fortunately, Kohler''s sister in Africa around Nangong Yanlie has already died. Many countries in Africa are in a mess, and there is no record of her death. So Rodin called and asked, and there was no evidence of her death."


    Lu Bai is kissing an Xia''er so hard that an Jinchen calls.


    An Xia''er pushed Lu Bai, "let''s talk about it at night I''ll take the call first. "


    Lu Bai looks at the caller''s name on his mobile phone and is not happy to say, "do you have to answer now?"


    "I haven''t contacted them since they came to redan this time." Anxier took the mobile phone from his hand. "Maybe they know I''ve been robbed these days and worry about me."


    "No, Ann knows all night, Ann Jinchen doesn''t know." Lu Bai let go of her, and then stood up. "They and other international criminal police are searching Nangong Yanlie''s whereabouts. Take it first. I''ll ask Xiujie about it."


    Lu Bai is rarely generous. Thinking that Qin Xiujie should be back, he asks anxia''er to answer the phone and go out by himself.


    An Xia''er blinked. He knew that she had been robbed all night. Did Jin Chen know?


    "Hello?" she said with a smile


    "Sister!"


    "Jinchen." Anshael said softly, "I heard that you and redan came all night, didn''t you? Last time I saw Nangong Yan''s escape in the news, I was still worried. I was afraid that you and Nangong Yan would be on the plane all night... "


    "We''re fine." An Jinchen immediately said, "I didn''t have time to tell you more on the phone last time. Nangong Yanlie has come to Ruidan, and that man hasn''t come to you again, has he?"


    "No." An Xia''er said, "I''ve been It''s all in the percefus family or in the palace of redan. How could that man find me. It''s just... I''m a little busy with social activities these days. I haven''t had time to call you. "


    Since an Jinchen doesn''t know about her being robbed these days, she doesn''t think it''s better to mention it, so as not to worry about it again and rush to meet with Lu Bai.


    "Yes, my sister is fine." An Jinchen hears the steady voice of an Xia''er, and finally stabilizes down from the anxiety, and recovers his usual soft tone. "I''ve been worried about you these days. I''m going to search Nangong Yanlie''s whereabouts here. I''ve been keeping away from calling my sister all night, saying I won''t disturb your Lu Bai."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Xia''er''s mouth angle took a smoke, "also, also won''t, all night is too polite."


    But it''s a great help!


    If you don''t keep it from me all night, I think Jinchen will rush to find her. Once she''s gone


    Thinking of the possible conflict between an Jinchen and Lu Bai, an Xia''er is sweating.


    "I think he wants more!" An Jinchen was a little angry and said, "don''t let me call you. I also doubt if something happened to my sister. He deliberately stopped me from calling you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anxier continued to sweat.


    "Since my sister is OK." An Jinchen''s voice softened again, "please don''t forget one thing."


    "Well?"


    "Sister, if you have any difficulty, as long as you contact me." An Jinchen pauses for a moment. "I will come to you."


    An Xia''er was very sad and moved. She didn''t know how to thank an Jinchen for her kindness. She said something around her mouth and only had two words left Thank you. "


    There was a silence on the phone.


    An Jinchen on the opposite side of the phone sipped her lips and lowered her head slowly. He wanted to say that he wanted to see an Xia''er in the past However, he was afraid of causing trouble to an Xia''er, and he never said it.


    At last, an Xia''er thought the silence was a little awkward and smiled, "after the event of Ruidan palace, if you and the night are still in Ruidan, would you like to have dinner together? Isn''t all of this coming to redan. "


    ...


    When the Marquis returned to the castle that night, he heard that Al didn''t go to the King Island to see the queen. Naturally, he was very upset, but when he saw that Al was ill, he could only bear it.


    Looking at the Marquis''s dark face, Al, lying on the bed, pretended to be strong and got up. "Since my father is so worried, I can''t say I''m lying here. I think I''d better go now. Cough."


    Seeing Al, who began to cough again, the Marquis still couldn''t bear to embarrass al. He frowned. "Lie down, what time is it now? Does it bother your majesty to go to King Island?"


    "But father..." Al looked weak, but he leaned down.

 C1445

    "Wait for tomorrow." At last, the Marquis sighed a long sigh. "Several nobles promised to help us plead with your majesty tomorrow. In addition, your stepmother''s side, I hope your majesty will see the hundred year loyalty of our percefus family and give Rhodan and Simon a chance."


    Al nodded. "Well, I''ll plead with your majesty tomorrow."


    "After all, it''s Simon''s fault!" The Marquis hammered down the table next to him angrily, and his face was blue with anger. "Now, if the next trouble is for the family, we have to clean up the mess for him. Simon is like this. I can''t imagine Rodin is like this. "


    The Marquis''s voice trembled. "I''ve always known that it''s not a good thing that she likes Nangong Yanlie. Unexpectedly, she colluded with him to assassinate Prince korohante. It''s just about her lab, maybe we can let it open up and deal with it a little, but it''s a felony to assassinate the prince! Your majesty will let her go, and no other royal or staff official will let her go! "


    Al looked at the marquis. "Father, I have a responsibility for this. As a brother, I didn''t educate them well..."


    "Forget it." The Marquis waved his hand angrily and sadly, "it''s none of your business. It''s not easy to manage the family well with your physical condition. I know Simon poisoned you when I and you were not in ridan. He didn''t want to get along with you. I just didn''t expect that Rodin would always be more stable and do such evil things with him! "


    Al smiled softly. "I remember mentioning it to my father on the phone. At that time, I thought my father would not believe it. After all, even if I find it out here, you can''t see it outside. Simon''s mother would not believe that he poisoned me or anything


    "I couldn''t believe it." Speaking of this, the Marquis lowered his eyes ruefully. "Now seeing what he did, he believed that it was not impossible for him to poison you. If I had believed al you and come back in time to punish him, he would not have made today''s mistake. When it comes to responsibility, my father has greater responsibility. "


    "Simon is an adult. If he really wants to do something, he can''t be stopped next to him, father." Al opened his eyes to the night outside the glass window.


    The Marquis raised his eyes. "Al, I just want to ask you, I heard another thing from the media these days, that someone is doing illegal business under the umbrella of the company Is it true? "


    Al didn''t speak.


    But his silence has said it all.


    "Simon." Even if a marquis man heard that his second son had done such a terrible thing, his eyes were red. "You must have let someone check this."


    "Yes, father." Al replied, "he and rem."


    Rem is the elder brother of the marquis.


    It''s Simon and Rodin''s uncle.


    The Marquis clenched his hand, clenched his teeth, and his eyes burst out angrily. "I knew, of course, that Simon should not take over the company. If you were seriously ill, I should come back to see the company myself!"


    Only the Marquis said to give Simon a chance


    "Father, don''t worry about the company." "Let''s focus on the palace and the family," Al said. "I''ve already sent someone to look into the company after Simon made up for it."


    Whenever, the Marquis is is proud of Al, the eldest son. He is always the first to relieve his father''s worries. It is the right thing for him to let al continue his family and take charge of the power of the family!


    "Well, since you have the company to deal with it." The Marquis felt, "Al, I''m proud of it."


    Al leaned against the bed, pale. "Father, this is what I should do."


    The Marquis looked at al, his eyes full of apologies to his ex-wife. "When this is over, I will ask someone to find a noble daughter who matches you. You''d better get married. If you don''t get married, I always feel sorry for your dead mother."


    "What''s that, father?" Al smiled. "I don''t think my mother will force me to get married. Besides, I haven''t thought about getting married. Being single is not a bad thing. At least I can spend all my energy on the family and percefus energy company."


    "You always have to have children."


    "You don''t have to get married. Find a woman with good genes to surrogate you." AI Er Feng said with a light smile, seeing what the Marquis wanted to advise, Al said again, "well father, now is not the time to say my marriage, try not to let the percefs family be implicated by Simon and Rodin. Now the second young master and the third young lady of the percefs family are involved in the case, and there must be many people who want to fall down."


    The Marquis didn''t mention it. His eyes were determined. "They want to knock me down. Dream! Don''t say that our family is the Centennial aristocrat of ridan. Percefus energy company is the largest energy giant in northern Europe, and their families are the richest! "


    When the first aristocrat of Ruidan falls, the GDP of Ruidan will be affected, unless the royal family is willing to watch the national strength of the country decline!


    At last the Marquis said, "since you are not well, go to the Palace tomorrow."


    "Yes."


    "Come on, isn''t al''s medicine ready?" The Marquis''s majestic voice roared to the outside, "Al''s illness is another big problem, you all don''t want to be OK!"


    The man who served the medicine outside was coming in. He was very scared and said, "Marquis, the medicine is ready."


    The Marquis handed the medicine to Al himself and said, "have a good rest." After that, he left. His interest was to think about the incident between Simon and Rodin. The hope of the whole percefus family was al alone. The Marquis was more and more afraid of al.


    When steward Stephen came in, he saw that aer was looking at the bowl of medicine in his hand and didn''t want to be stunned. "Mr. aer, I''m back. I met the Marquis outside just now. Didn''t anything happen to you and the Marquis?"


    Al smiled. "It''s nothing. It''s just anger and disappointment for his second son and daughter. I''m afraid something''s wrong with my body. There will be no heir in the percefus family."


    "The Marquis is worried too much. Mr. Al is much better now." Stephen said, looking at the medicine bowl in Al''s hand and sitting on the bed, his face changed. "Mr. Al, are you sick again..."


    "No, I''m fine." Al gave the bowl of medicine to steward Stephen. "Take it to the flowerpot."


    "Here..."


    "My father asked me to go to King Island tonight to ask for the queen, and first for Simon and them." Al''s brown eyes opened sharply. "I didn''t go. I said I was sick..."


    Steward Stephen saw, "Mr. al wants to buy more time. Can the police interrogate other people from Miss Rodin and master Simon tonight?"

 C1446

    "Of course." Al smiled coldly. "Can I really save Simon?"


    For them, turning over is like turning a page.


    How hard he looked before the Marquis, how decisive he looked at this moment!


    "I see." Stephen looked at the bowl. "Would Mr. al like to drink this bowl of traditional Chinese medicine? It''s fried all the time. Drinking too much won''t do you any harm. "


    "Down." Al glanced at the bowl of medicine. "After decades of drinking it, I''m really disgusted now."


    "OK." Steward Stephen bowed, went to the outer Hall of Al''s bedroom, and poured the medicine into the flowerpot in front of the window.


    Two maids were sorting out the outer hall. Hearing that Al was ill, they wanted to close the window so that the wind wouldn''t blow in.


    "No need to close it." Steward Stephen said, "I just had the medicine in the kitchen and let the room down."


    "Yes."


    The two maids answered softly, lowered their heads and retreated.


    They think it doesn''t matter whether it''s closed or not. There are many men with sweat, but they are unique. Even his bedroom is a smell of medicine!


    When steward Stephen returned to Elle''s bedroom, Elle was leaning against the bed reading a book, with a coat over her shoulders.


    The head of blonde hair flowed down his neck softly, making his skin white.


    "How are your searches out there today?" He turned a page and didn''t look back at steward Stephen.


    "All the properties under master Simon''s name have been checked. There''s nothing different. But it''s said that Mrs. Lu Shao has been rescued. It should be OK." Stephen said, "but when Qin asked if there was any other residence for Miss Rodin today, I suddenly remembered that, in addition to the private laboratory now sealed by the police, Miss Rodin should have had her first laboratory."


    "Have you seen it?" Eyre asked.


    "I didn''t answer for a moment." Stephen half nodded his head and lowered his eyes, "because it occurred to me that the laboratory was given to miss Rodin on her twentieth birthday by Mr. al. If we find anything else in that lab by then, will it affect al? "


    Al stopped looking at the book and raised it.


    He suddenly remembered that at that time he seemed to have sent a building to Rodin. Later Rodin seemed to say that he wanted to use it as a laboratory


    It was Rodin''s twentieth birthday. As a family, naturally others gave it to him, but he gave it to a building.


    It''s a long time since that happened. Al didn''t care at all. Steward Stephen didn''t mention it. He forgot it.


    "There''s one more thing..." "I almost forgot," Ellen said


    "I think of it all of a sudden." Steward Stephen said.


    Seeing that Al didn''t speak, steward Stephen asked him again, "Mr. Al, would you like to show someone to search there? If you don''t find anything, it doesn''t matter. I''m afraid you will find it. When the police or the queen want al to be responsible, it''s not good for you, Mr. al. Now master Simon has an accident. My wife is worried about not having a chance to deal with you! "


    Al put the book aside. "I''ll tell Lubai about it myself when I come back from the Palace tomorrow."


    That night, when praying for ray to come over and ask steward Stephen if he remembered Rodin''s first experiment, steward Stephen said directly, "it''s not convenient to search that laboratory for the moment. Mr. al said he would explain this to Mr. Lu personally."


    "Well, that''s good." When he knew the answer, he left at the right time.


    The next morning.


    Lu Bai''s fury rang out from the bedroom. He said to his mobile phone, "Wei Tong, I think your housekeeper has done his job. If you don''t take both of them back, don''t go back!"


    "I didn''t expect that they would be gone this morning, young master." The voice of Butler Wei''s urgent voice came from the phone, "I just transferred to watch the surveillance. Last night, they stunned the bodyguard with the electric shock device they didn''t know where to get it from. Don''t worry, I''ll take someone out now and find them back..."


    Lu Bai angrily threw the mobile phone aside, and the handsome face was gnashing his teeth. "Those two stinky boys!"


    An Xia''er came out of the bathroom before she could get dressed. She had only one shirt of Lu Bai yesterday. She was very sexy with a few buttons at random.


    In the white clavicle of the butterfly, there are a few traces of grass mould, which add some beauty.


    Seeing that Lu Bai had not yet tied his tie, there was anger on her face that could not be decorated. She leaned around the door frame and sighed helplessly, "who has offended you? It''s not like you to be angry like this. "


    Lu Bai''s face was cold for a while. He tied his tie three or two times. "Those two boys don''t know where they are."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Xia''er blinks and is quiet for two seconds. "You mean Xiao Chen and Xiao Xi."


    "At the end of the day, apart from them, what other two stinky boys can make me so angry?" Lu Baisheng airway, "go back to see how I punish them!"


    Anxier came right away, "Hey, hey, what do you mean they have gone? Xiaochen and Xiaoxi are less than four years old. It''s very dangerous to lose them... "


    "I know. Butler Wei has taken someone to look for it." Lu Bai frowned. "They have run once before."


    "What? Before... "


    "When it''s time for them to go to class." Lu Baidao said, "I can''t imagine that they have been honest for a year and come again. I think they are itchy!" With a whew, the suit came to the door, and Lu Bai''s face was cold to the bone with a cold smile.


    "And Lulu?" An Xia''er stared, "is Lulu still at home? Have you disappeared with them? "


    "How could my dear daughter be gone?" When Lu Bai talks about her daughter, it''s like talking about the only comforting existence. Even her voice has been softened, "Lulu has no one, with the Jingjing and Xiaowen."


    Anxia''er thought about it, but she was still uneasy. She immediately picked up Lu Bai''s cell phone and said, "no, I''m not sure. I''m going to call Xiaochen and have a look."


    "I just called. Their cell phone is off." Lu Bai raised his cold brown eyes. He had a premonition. Those two stinky boys must have gone to do things that can''t meet people.


    People are not very, the heart is very big!


    As expected, it is time to throw it to the school and start to accept nine years of compulsory education!


    An Xia''er made a phone call. Sure enough, Lu Chen and Lu Xi''s cell phones are turned off. Her two precious sons don''t know where they have gone!


    Lu Bai saw anxier''s cell phone, and knew that she was worried. He walked over and clapped her shoulder with one hand. "Don''t worry, I''ll help them find a school with the most homework and throw them in. Sparta school without leave."


    "Are you the devil?" "I didn''t think about it," cried anxier. "I was wondering why they left home and where they went."

 C1447

    "You can''t understand people who want to play." "When you come back from Xilai, they have become honest, and they didn''t listen very much," Lu said


    "Do you say so, son? I think Xiaochen and Xiaoxi are very good!" Anxier retorts.


    "Knock!" Outside the bedroom came a knock on the door. "Mr. Lu, go out to the palace in 20 minutes."


    Lu Bai said to anxia''er, "do you hear me? Go to change clothes first. Butler Wei will take people to find them. We will go to the palace later. Don''t forget that there is no end to Ruidan''s business. "


    Anxier had to temporarily put down this uneasy heart. After changing clothes and putting on makeup that morning, she went to the palace of Ruidan again with Lu Bai and the percefus family.


    Palace, Queen''s office.


    The queen smashed the latest report document onto frondot in front of her, her blue face shaking with anger. She almost shouted, "frondot, are you betraying me? One day when I was away from the palace, you let someone turn over the case of Koro. Now, have you sent the police to force me? Do you want me to hand Simon in and tell the world that he is the hand of the Embassy of state Z? Shoot him and tell state Z? "


    She took another document and went to frondot, shaking her hands. "And Rodin, who collaborated with Nangong Yanlie, an international criminal, to assassinate Koro? You want to ask her about her crime? You''re going to put this best scientist of mine in jail? "


    "Your Majesty, please take a good look at these two reports." Frondou lowered his head and said, "Simon''s criminal evidence can''t be turned over. Rodin not only collaborated with Nangong Yan to kill the prince, but also found excessive poppies and illegal drugs from her private lab, which were the chemicals that your majesty ordered to forbid the soldiers to die in a fake way..."


    "Shut up!" The Queen''s voice seemed to be howling, and she was furious to the top. "I ask you, why do you want someone to look into the case of Koro''s assassination?"


    "Your Majesty, korohante is the prince of ridan. His death must be checked."


    "Me! Ask! You! Why do you want someone to look into his case? " The queen roared again, "you don''t know, I''m going to pardon Simon. For Sibylla, it''s necessary to keep the case of Koro in front of the police! Why did you disobey my orders? "


    "Your Majesty, Simon is not worthy of pardon." Frondot said, "the crime he committed..."


    "Shut up!" The queen was so angry that she wanted to stab her most loyal secretary, her superior, deeply felt the betrayal of her most trusted person, "frondot, I trust you so much, the whole palace. What I believed most was you. Now you also disobey me on your back? "


    "Your Majesty..."


    "Simon, what if he''s guilty?" The queen opened her hand and said angrily, "don''t I have the right to pardon a person as the queen of the whole redan?"


    The soundproof effect of the Queen''s office is very good. Naturally, there is no sound coming out.


    Only frondot is here to bear the wrath of the queen!


    But since he decided to let the police seize Simon and Rodin yesterday, he was ready for the worst. He half hung his head. "Your Majesty, yesterday I didn''t report to you in advance. You can convict me. I have no complaints. But Simon and Rodin, they can''t be forgiven. "


    "Dare you, dare you?" The queen was sad and heartbroken. "You know I want to protect Simon, you know Rodin is one of my most gratified young scientists, frondou. One day, just yesterday when I went back to King Island for one day, you asked the police to take away their brother and sister, and found out who killed Koro."


    The queen nodded again, "very well, very well, frondou, you have the ability."


    "Your Majesty, I dare not." Frondot said at once.


    "Pa!"


    The queen slapped him in the face.


    "How dare you!" The queen shook her head and looked at her most trusted truant. She said, "I think I always value you too much. You have taken yourself too seriously. You have already been able to give orders to me, you know, now, all of you, do you want to say that has the final say?"


    "Your Majesty has said so much!" Frondot bowed down at once and half, "all I have done is for your majesty. Simon can''t help it, and the assassination of Prince korohante can''t be ignored. I''m afraid it will damage the prestige of the royal family if I delay. Your majesty is very fond of her daughter. She doesn''t want to hurt Princess Sibera, so she wants to protect Simon Therefore, if your majesty can''t do it, I''ll do it. "


    The queen patted herself on the chest and asked him with red eyes, "do you think you are sharing my worries?"


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    "But I''m heartbroken now!" "I''m in pain," the queen shouted! Simon was found guilty of beating me in the face because I helped him get engaged to Sibera myself! "


    Frondot clasped his hand. "Your Majesty, I''m sorry..."


    "I think you''re the chief of staff. That''s enough." At last, the queen said sadly, "I will stop your official position and expel you from the politics and palace of ridan. I don''t need you as the Secretary-General around me."


    Frondot had expected all this, but when he heard it, he bit his teeth with heartache Yes, thank you for your reuse over the years. I have no complaints about your disposal. "


    "Get out of here!" The queen was shivering all over.


    "Yes." Frondot bowed his head, backed away from the office door.


    Outside, in the hall of the Queen''s office, other staff members looked at this side quietly.


    As we all know, yesterday was a decision made by frondos. The queen will be angry when she goes back to the palace


    After frondot came out, he closed the door of the Queen''s office, remained calm and said to the people in the whole office hall, "from today on, I will not be the chief cabinet secretary or the Chief Secretary of his majesty, I will leave the palace. Your majesty, it''s up to you. "


    All the people in suits and suits stood up, "Mr. frondor..."


    "Since I had decided yesterday to find out the case of Prince korohante and let the police take Simon and Rodin, I was ready for all the psychological preparations." "A country, not a monarch alone, can be cured, and officials have a responsibility to help," frondor said


    "Mr. frondot!" One of them said, "does your majesty want to stop your official? Shall we plead with your majesty? "


    Everyone else was excited.


    "No need." Frondor said, "Your Majesty is not in good health. Don''t make her angry any more. You will host the VIP tea party this morning. Your majesty will meet the people of the percefus family and the Lubai family at the tea party."


    Even if the people in the Queen''s office hall could not bear frondou, they had to remember his explanation and go to the tea party one by one.

 C1448

    After frondot came out of the Queen''s office, Prince crohan''s housekeeper, Hess, was waiting outside.


    Frondot looked at him. "What''s the matter with housekeeper Hess? If you have anything else, I''m afraid I can''t help you, but you can tell your Majesty in person. "


    Hess looked at frondou''s calm face. "I hear you''re going to be fired?"


    "That''s all."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Heston was shocked, but he sighed slowly and bowed to him. "Thank you, Mr. frondor. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid his majesty wouldn''t let anyone look into the prince''s case."


    "I just did what I thought was right." "And you''re right," said frondor. "I''m not the chief of staff now. Now Prince crohan is gone. Will you stay in the palace or do you want to do something else after housekeeper Hess?"


    Hess sighed and looked at the elegant palace. "Once, I was aiming to assist the prince to sit on the throne, and I was prepared to follow him all my life. Now, I will send him to the end of the funeral, and I will accompany the prince to the end."


    "Yes."


    Without any emotion, frondot passed by Hess.


    Down the steps, his car was waiting outside the Queen''s office. When he got on, all the guards bowed to the most revered chief of staff.


    As soon as frondor''s car left, federo ran over:


    "why, I heard that your majesty is very angry, Mr. Frodo is going to be..."


    "He said he was no longer the chief of staff." Hayes road.


    "What?"


    "Maybe he was really fired."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Frondou was too surprised to speak. After a long time, he said, "is your majesty so wonderful? Mr. frondot is her right and left hand. If it were not for Mr. frondot, how could she manage politics so well? "


    Hess sighed, "because this time Mr. frondor touched his Majesty''s scales. His majesty didn''t want to investigate the prince''s case, but Mr. frondor disobeyed her when she returned to King Island. And Rodin was involved. "


    Federo got tangled up.


    Thinking that he let his cousin, detective Anderson, enter the palace and go to the library of Prince korohante Is it wrong? Because he let detective Anderson come to the palace to catch Rodin.


    That made the queen more angry, so she changed frondot''s position?


    "I heard." Hess glanced at the palace steward. "Yesterday, you privately agreed to let detective Anderson go to the prince''s library?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Federo swallowed, "I just think he has a reasonable analysis, so I want him to try to see if he can really catch the returned Rodin in the palace. It''s no surprise. "


    "Oh?" Hestra asked if he doubted the connection between federo and the detective.


    Because it''s not easy for a palace steward to bribe him for personal gain.


    Unless it matters.


    "I heard that it was housekeeper Hess who used more than a week to check the monitoring records of the Imperial Palace day and night, and found the clue from that night''s monitoring?" To change the subject, Frodo asked Hess again.


    Hess thought of federo''s words just now and sighed, "I just did what I thought was right. I''m the prince''s personal steward. After the prince is killed, no matter other people don''t care about his death, I will certainly check it."


    Looking at his eyes, federo said, "the death of Prince korohante, the housekeeper of Hess, has been found out. It was Rodin''s collusion with Nangong Yanlie that killed him. Will you stay in the palace when the funeral of Prince korohante is over? "


    "Do I have a reason to stay in the palace?" Hess smiled inconspicuously.


    "Housekeeper Hess is modest. Now I am in charge of the guards of the whole palace. I know that those guards have gold to respect you." Federo said, "after all, the person in charge of the royal guards before is Prince korohante. I think Prince korohante often asks you to manage the guards instead."


    "I will not neglect anything the prince has told me."


    "So you can stay in the palace later." Federo said, "since the prince is gone, he will arrange other jobs for you."


    Hess said, "you are not afraid that I will stay and rob your job?"


    "You say I am the palace steward?" Federo laughs, "there are some positions where the competent people live. If the above thinks that housekeeper Hess is more suitable for you than me, then I am willing to compete with you."


    Don''t want Hess but don''t care, "well, I''m not interested in any palace steward. I just want to serve the prince. As for whether to stay in the palace or not... " He looked at the sky in the distance of the palace, and his eyes were complicated. "Let''s wait until the end of the prince''s funeral. I''m as loyal to the royal family and the queen as Mr. frondor. If he is expelled from the palace later, I don''t think I need to stay."


    "Mr. frondot will not be expelled from the palace, at least not for the time being." "At present, we have not received the notice that Mr. frondor will leave immediately. If his majesty does not say that he will leave immediately, according to the system of leaving the palace, he will stay at least until the end of this month."


    After a moment''s consideration, he added, "but to your Majesty''s annoyance, Mr. frondor will not be used again this month. He may be sent to do other unimportant work."


    "It''s more unbearable than leaving immediately. The chief of staff of the cabinet, who used to live under the queen, would be humiliating if he was allowed to do inferior work!" Hess pursed his lips.


    At the Queen''s tea party this morning.


    The autumn sun shines like gold on the Queen''s throne and crown on her head. The marble tea table with white gems is placed in a square shape in the royal garden.


    The queen sat at the top of the table. Behind her stood the maid and her entourage. On her left was Princess Sibera, and on her left and right were several members of the royal family.


    Lu Bai and anshael, the percefus family, are sitting on the opposite side of the queen.


    In addition, there are two police representatives.


    Sergeant Anderson, the head of police headquarters in Stockholm, and the detective who found out about the assassination of Prince korohante and the capture of Rodin.


    "I''ve read the report about yesterday." The Queen''s voice came from above, "first of all, for detective Anderson, who solved the murder of Koro, and caught Rodin, who was involved in the assassination of the prince, we should be rewarded here. Chief fitter, tell me what I mean. Detective Anderson has been promoted to three ranks. "


    "He is brilliant." Director fitter said.


    "Thank you, my Lord." Officer Anderson said.


    Both stood up to salute.


    "Let''s see. This is my police in ridan. It''s worthy of reputation, isn''t it?" The queen smiled and asked the others, "one day after I returned to Wangdao, the police have solved the prince case."

 C1449

    "Your Majesty, it''s true that our police are well-known at home and abroad for their handling of cases." With the royal assent.


    "Your Majesty, it shows that they have done everything." When Al finished, the Marquis next to him frowned and said in a low voice, "you shouldn''t have said that."


    As a nobleman who has served the queen for many years, the Marquis can''t hear that the Queen''s praise is just the prelude to the storm.


    "I did try my best. As the police of ridan, I naturally try my best." "It''s no problem, but..."


    She smiled again and looked in the direction where Lu Bai was. "Mr. Lu is not a redan, but a VIP. I heard that he is also sending people to search Rodin''s laboratory these days, and then found evidence of Rodin''s possession of illegal drugs. As a distinguished guest, I would like to do my best for ridan. On behalf of the queen, I would like to thank Mr. Lu and invite other royal families to have a good look. What are you doing these days? "


    Other royal families bow their heads, silent and silent.


    Because they all heard the Queen''s rebuke.


    It''s because yesterday frondou asked people to look up the case of korohante, and even took people to the percefus family to catch Rodin. He did such a great ultra vires thing, and these royal families actually stood up for no one!


    The queen thanked Lu Bai, and secretly said he was nosy.


    "Your Majesty, you are welcome." Lu Bai''s tone was bland. "Rodin and Simon colluded with Nangong Yanlie and the fake Princess beside you, and robbed my wife. Naturally, I can''t ignore it. Don''t say that she is the third miss of the percefus family. Even if she is a member of your royal family and dare to deal with my wife, I won''t care about anything. "


    Sibylla''s face sank at once.


    "False princess, what''s the matter?" The other royal families began to talk.


    "Al, what''s the matter?" The Marquis frowned at al.


    Al smiled. "Father, this is another thing Lu Bai found out..."


    "What?"


    The Marquis immediately looked at the princess Sibera beside the queen.


    As soon as Nangong Kou Wei wanted to say something, the queen raised her hand and stopped her. Instead, she asked Lu Bai in a calm voice, "speaking of this, I haven''t congratulated Mrs. Lu Shao on her safe return. Mrs. Lu Shao, these days, you are scared in Ruidan."


    "Thank you for your greetings." Anxia''er said, "I can''t talk about fright. After all, I''m also a person from the storm. I''ve seen all kinds of people. But I was surprised that there would be such a bold man in his Majesty''s palace. "


    "And." Anxier tore off the gauze on her face and smiled in the sun. "I''m not completely free. As you can see, those who robbed me scratched my face. It''s impossible for me not to reckon with her! "


    There''s more talk around!


    Nangong Kou''s pupils are gaping. Why, why is she only scabbing on her face? Why didn''t it rot?


    At that time, she slashed two sabres on an Xia''er''s face, which was obviously not what Nangong Kou Wei wanted -


    what she wanted was that after she slashed an Xia''er''s face, an Xia''er bled and died, or the wound was inflamed and festering! At last, I was totally different and had no face to stand in front of all people!


    An Xia''er''s eyes showed a cold smile and looked at Nangong Kou Wei. "Princess Sibera, you didn''t expect me to come back, did you? Are you disappointed? "


    "I don''t know what you said." Nangong Kou maintained her image to the whole tea party. She didn''t understand, "Mrs. Lu Shao is blaming me for running back first. Didn''t she save you? Mrs. Lu Shao, please don''t blame me. I was so scared at that time. I escaped from the kidnapper''s custody and came back after I died... "


    "You don''t mean to talk." Anxier said, "you run back? You were sent back by Rodin. Before you came back, you scratched my face. You and Rodin are one of them. "


    "I have two questions!" Nangong Kou bit her teeth and said, "you are a princess and I am also a princess. Is it rude to match me with you? Secondly, do you have any evidence that I scratched your face and was with Rodin?"


    "Then I will answer you two questions." Anxier retorted one by one, "first, you are not a princess, you are not worthy to call yourself a princess in front of me; second, I am the biggest witness. You admitted yourself in front of me. You are not a princess Sibera, but another woman..."


    "Shut up!" "Nangong Kou micro angry way," all these are you bloody, mother, she is too rude


    The queen also lost her smile.


    The dry flat lips are smeared with lipfat, tight and patient.


    "I''m bleeding?" Anshael took a look at detective Ender''s side. "The police know that you said you escaped from an abandoned warehouse in the city proper of Stockholm. And I''ve always been locked up in Prince krohante''s library. "


    "That''s when the bandits moved you after I escaped!" Nangong Kou micro road.


    "I haven''t moved. I saw you and Rodin in the library of Prince korohante, and Rodin sent you back." "You''re lying," said anxier


    "What evidence do you have that I lied instead of you?"


    As the voices around her grew louder, the Queen laid her hand, "everyone, please be quiet."


    The voice around fell, and the queen said, "that''s why I invite you all to this tea party. There are some things that need to be made clear face to face. I will thank those who should be thanked, but if they maliciously slander me and the royal family, I won''t ignore them, for Mr. Lu''s sake."


    "So Mr. Lu, do you say that Sibylla beside me is a fake princess because of the words of Mrs. Lu Shao?" The queen asked Lu Bai, "or else, to say that as a princess, she can''t do well, so she is a fake princess?"


    "I mean the former." Lu Bai said politely, "this is not your Majesty''s daughter beside you. She is just a person who, in collusion with Rodin and Simon, kidnapped my wife and injured her face. I don''t think she is qualified to sit at your Majesty''s tea party. As for the evidence, when the fake Princess just returned to the palace the day before yesterday, I should have reminded your majesty that you can verify it yourself.


    But now it seems that your Majesty must be too tired to verify the identity of this woman, right? "


    "Lu Bai, why are you targeting me like this?" Nangong Kou micro said and began to cry, as if she had been wronged by heaven, even her eyes were red.


    "Mr. Lu, you believe in your wife, and I believe in my daughter." The queen said, "why should I suspect my own daughter is false for no reason? If I look for evidence, it means I''m questioning my daughter. It''s not a mother''s job. "

 C1450

    "Mother." Nangong Koumi leaned on her shoulder with her face covered, and cried happily, "don''t be angry, Mrs. Lu Shao must have misunderstood me, so that''s why..."


    The queen patted her comfortingly and continued, "Madam Lu Shao, I feel very sad about your face injury. You were robbed in the imperial palace. I am willing to find the best doctor to treat you as much as I can. But Mrs. Lu Shao and Mr. Lu, I will not believe that there is no definite evidence, so they don''t need to mention it any more. This is my daughter, Princess Sibera, by my side. There is no doubt about it. "


    Al gives Lu Bai a look. This fake Princess It''s really difficult!


    How could the queen trust her so much!


    Lu Bai took a sip of tea in front of him, but his cold eyes didn''t change. He knew this woman''s acting skills.


    It seems that when she returned to King Island yesterday, what did she say to the queen? Does this woman really want to keep her position as a princess?


    But anshael didn''t want to stop, "just now, Princess Sibera said that I have any evidence to prove that she lied rather than I lied, right?"


    "Mrs. Lu Shao, this is also a problem." The queen replied.


    Anxier took a look at detective Anderson''s side. "I heard that the police and the chief federo of the palace have already visited the abandoned warehouse provided by Princess Sibera. Did they say that the police saw that it was only a temporary production site? That''s obvious. Princess Sibera didn''t escape from that, did she? She has already lied about it. "


    Yesterday night, Xia''er naturally asked Lu Bai about what happened these days.


    Detective Anderson stood up. "Yes, with my ability to investigate for many years, I can conclude that it was just a makeshift scene..." As he continued to speak, the director of fitter next to him immediately elbowed him.


    The Queen started by raising his rank, apparently to get the police to speak for her, not to testify for Asher.


    The queen raised her haughty face. "Detective Anderson, are you sure? Not extrapolation? Although you''ve been handling the case for many years, there''s no other witness to prove that it''s just a makeshift scene. Detective Anderson, you can''t be sure now. "


    The Queen''s unreasonable argument has made people around her understand once again that she must excuse Princess Sibera in any case!


    What detective Anderson wants to say has been stopped by his boss.


    As representatives of the two police, it''s a great honor to be invited to the Queen''s tea party!


    They knew that the queen didn''t want them to talk about it, but how dare they go against the Queen''s wishes face to face. Since detective Anderson is desperate for justice, his boss, chief fitter, is reluctant to contradict the queen.


    "Sit down, two officers." The queen said, smiling and glancing at the whole tea party, "since there is no absolute proof that the Sibylla around me is a fake princess, I don''t want to hear other rumors. This is the first thing I want to say at today''s tea party."


    "The second thing." The queen added, "you may have noticed that Mr. frondor, who is always around me, is not here. Let me explain to you that yesterday, the police solved the case of Koro''s assassination very well, and found Rodin, who has committed many crimes. This is the ability of the police. Frondou asked the police to investigate the case in time, and there is no mistake.


    However, frondou made a big mistake, that is, he overstepped his authority to let the police handle the case. "


    There was another buzz around.


    Anxier just wanted to laugh and said that frondot didn''t go to King Island to inform her? Go and inform her. I''m afraid she will stop the murder of charlohante!


    "He didn''t go to King Island to inform me in advance and get my consent in advance. This is his crime." The queen said mercilessly, "it''s a felony to dare to overstep the authority of the queen. Even if he is the chief of staff of the cabinet, the majesty of the royal family cannot be overstepped. I formally removed his post of chief of staff of the cabinet and the post of secretary of the queen in my office this morning. By the end of this month, he will leave the palace and quit politics. He will not have the opportunity to serve beside me from now on."


    "Your Majesty." Lu Bai asked her faintly, "how do I hear that you were not keen to let the police look into Prince korohante''s case before? Maybe you have your reasons, but Mr. frondor sympathizes with your difficulties and asks the police to check on your behalf. Should you not be punished so severely? Mr. frondor''s achievements are impressive. With all due respect, the loss of his chief of staff is the loss of ridan. "


    "Mr. Lu!" The queen replied again, "I don''t know where you''ve heard that I''ve always wanted to look into the case of Koro. Even though he had many conflicts with my mother, he was still my son. How could I not let people look into him?"


    There were either royalty or nobles, only two representatives of the police.


    Almost everyone knows that the Queen''s words are out of place.


    She didn''t think of King korohante as her son, nor did she want to have his case investigated But you didn''t expose the queen!


    "And the removal of frondos, it''s my politics at ridan." The queen added, "maybe Mr. Lu You have your opinion, but I, Ruidan, have the legal system of Ruidan. I hate those who despise the authority of the royal family. No matter how big or small the position is, they will be punished as crimes. Lu Bai''s enthusiasm, I can only thank you here, but please don''t meddle in our internal affairs. "


    "No, as a distinguished guest, I just want to give you an opinion." Lu Bai''s eyes were cold and distant. "Of course, it''s your Majesty''s business not to consider the examination. But if your majesty insists on your own practice and anything comes out later, I may not be able to help you. I hope your majesty will not be surprised at that time. "


    If the relationship between Lu Bai and the queen has been broken, only a thin layer of politeness can be maintained.


    Lu Bai''s words are very clear. The queen is determined to act on her own now. If there is something wrong behind her, I want to ask him for help again. It''s a dream!


    Naturally, the queen understood his meaning, but it was impossible for her to give up her queen''s self-esteem in front of the whole tea party, who was trying to maintain her face:


    "of course, I am the queen of ridan, I can decide everything, even if something happened, I can bear any price. Mr. Lu, as the state guest of ridan, I respect you. I''m sorry about Mrs. Lu Shao. But now Mrs. Lu Shao has also been saved. If you don''t want to stay to attend the funeral of Coro and want to leave ridan, I won''t force you. "


    This is a disguised way to go down.


    Lu Bai and his guests have only one reason to stay, that is to attend the funeral of Prince korohante.

 C1451

    If this is not the case, then we can go, and there is no need to interfere in their palace


    Lu Bai stood up with a smile. "Queen, that''s clear enough. In this way, I don''t need to feel that you invited us to consider whether it would be inappropriate for us to leave the palace at this time. Since the queen has said that for this reason, I won''t bother. I have something else to do. I''ll leave first. "


    Everyone looks at Lu Bai and an Xia''er.


    At last, Lu Bai looked at the Nangong Koumi beside the queen. "I''m not interested in participating in the Royal Palace, Queen. But someone colluded with Rodin Simon and robbed my wife, even hurt her face. I won''t forget this. The fake Princess beside you, I will continue to tear her down, because I have enough evidence to prove that she is not the princess of Sibera! "


    "Lu Bai!" The queen was angry. "Are you aiming at me, please?"


    Lu Bai didn''t go back to the queen directly, but said, "then your majesty, I hope your throne will not end up in the hands of outsiders."


    The last sentence is completely for other royal families to listen to - let more people have doubts about the fake princess!


    After Lu Bai and an Xia''er left, the whole tea party became noisy again:


    "Lu Bai said he had evidence?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Isn''t the present Princess Sibera really true?"


    AI Er takes up the cup, the lip of Cherry Blossom takes a little radian gently.


    Before Lu Bai left, he really dropped a bomb!


    "It seems that the palace is not peaceful..." The Viceroy frowned.


    "Mother, look at them -" nangongkou asked the queen for help in a slight hurry.


    "What are you talking about?" Regardless of her aging body, the queen roared, "are you listening to the words of outsiders and unwilling to believe my words? My side is Sibera, your princess! The first heir to the throne! "


    Nangong Kou blinked her eyes with tears, as if she was moved to smile, "mother..."


    "No one of you should doubt that I have changed his title or that I am not polite!" The queen will not roar again.


    The royal family knows more or less that the present Siberian is different from the past. They didn''t dare to put forward any opinions before, but now when Lu Bai talks about this fake princess, naturally everyone doubts it.


    But under the majesty of the queen, everyone could not resist protesting.


    When the queen saw that the tea party had finally stabilized, she went on to say, "the third thing is about Rodin and Simon..."


    "Your majesty!" Outside a herald came in. "Here comes the Marquis percefus, and his father, Prince James."


    Al''s eyes immediately swept from the corner of his eyes, and the Marquis''s face grew more solemn.


    Although the queen would not have much face for the baroness, she was very polite to her father, and she immediately said, "please come in."


    With the arrival of Marquis percefus and her father, the attention at the tea party once again turned to the new Marquis and her father.


    "I have seen your majesty." The Marquise and her father, Prince James, saluted the queen. "Please forgive me for being late for the tea party."


    "Prince James, you''re welcome. Sit down."


    "No, my daughter and I have come to beg your majesty for something." Prince James, who was in his eighties and had a white beard, said that if the queen did not agree, they would not have been seated or even saluted.


    "It must be Rodin and Simon''s business, isn''t it?" The queen also took a look at the Marquis and Al, and said, "don''t worry. I just want to talk about this. Since you are here, please ask chief fitter about them."


    Anderson''s face suddenly changed, and he began to realize that the queen and these nobles wanted to ignore the law


    "Director fitter?" The queen asked, "now that Jamie and the percefles are here, I''ll ask the police for them. Now Rodin and Simon are only involved in crimes, right? Not convicted yet? Can we investigate it again? "


    "Back to my Lord!" Detective Anderson stood up recklessly. "Simon''s crime is certain. The evidence is clear. He can''t turn over the case and there''s no need to investigate."


    The queen couldn''t believe it for a moment. Did detective Anderson get up when he was promoted? She couldn''t help looking at director Fett.


    Director fitter wiped the sweat on his face and slowly stood up. "Your Majesty, Simon''s case..."


    "Now it''s just you who, based on the police evidence, are you sure my son and daughter are guilty?" The Marquis turned to them and said, "now what right do you have to arrest Rodin? Your judgment is absolutely right! "


    At the same time, she glanced at Marquis percefus and Al and asked them to speak together.


    The Marquis, of course, wanted to say that his tall body stood up. "My wife and I have the same proposal. We hope to investigate the case of Simon and Rodin again."


    "Must al be the same?" Prince James looked at al, with a hint of calculation in his eyes. "Do you believe Simon and Rodin, too? As big brother, you won''t fall for them at this time?"


    The old prince naturally stood on the side of the baroness, knowing that Al and Simon were hostile.


    If al doesn''t speak for Simon and Rodin, it''s time to suspect that Al has fallen!


    Because within the percefus family, Simon and Al''s inheritance dispute is also known to many people.


    "Prince James is joking." Al was so smooth that he stood up without hesitation. "Simon and Rodin are my brothers and sisters. Naturally, I would like to believe them," he said with a smile


    But when the front turned, he said, "as long as they are really innocent, I will do my best to wash out the suspects for them. Similarly, if they are really suspected of those serious crimes, for the sake of ridan and the authority of the royal family, I will also kill them and report them to the police."


    Looking back at chief fitter and detective Anderson, he said, "you guys, do you hear me? That''s what we mean by the percefus family. "


    The Marquis''s face was heavy.


    But the baroness and the Duke of James were very dark, and they were annoyed that Al had to say the second half of the sentence.


    When the queen looked at al in question, the other royal families clapped, "Mr. Al, good point! You are worthy of the title of percefus! "


    "Mr. Al, we heard that." Detective Anderson said, "now let''s give the exact answer. Simon''s case doesn''t need to be reopened. His crime can be put on file immediately."


    The Queen''s face is more and more ugly, now a small detective dare not look at her bottom?


    "As for Rodin, although she hasn''t confessed in the interrogation last night, there is evidence for many of her crimes." Detective Anderson said.

 C1452

    "What do the two officers mean?" "The queen said," if I said, now I want to release them from the police, can''t I accept the investigation again? "


    "Your Majesty, please think twice!" Anderson said at once, "these two people have endless troubles. They collude with the suspect of Nangong Yanlie. Simon bombed the embassy, and Rodin is one of the masterminds to assassinate Prince korohante. If the two of them are released, not only the police, but also the Majesty''s majesty will be damaged... "


    "Shut up!" The queen stood up. "You mean, I don''t have the right judgment? I''ll have them checked out again. "


    Detective Anderson clenched his teeth. At last, at the risk of being transferred to the police station and offending the queen, he raised his head slowly and said, "what is our police? The result of our police investigation is useless? Do you think there is no need for the existence of the police in reden? "


    "Bold!"


    The queen was furious when she was run over by a small detective.


    "Your Majesty may incriminate me, I admit my rudeness, but as a detective I retain my original advice." Anderson said, kneeling down and saluting the queen, "I''m leaving first. I''m waiting for the notice of dismissal."


    The Queen''s age has been high, so angry, the whole person has stepped back two steps.


    The old eye is in a daze.


    "Your majesty!"


    "Mother!"


    The surrounding officials and Nangong kouwei called out to help her.


    Director Fett was so scared that he immediately went up to salute and said, "Your Majesty, although Simon''s wickedness has been determined and the evidence is clear, if you think their brother and sister''s case needs to be investigated again You can investigate Rodin''s case. "


    As the representative of the police, this is the biggest concession that director pater can make. He must punish the evil forces severely and listen to the supreme queen.


    Then he only suggested that Rodin could be investigated again!


    The queen was not well, and the tea party naturally ended early, although Marquis percefus and Prince James were not satisfied with the result.


    The Marquis and the Marquis want to follow, "Your Majesty, please believe Simon and Rodin..."


    "Count percefus, and Madame." The Queen''s entourage stopped them. "Two, please stay. Your majesty is not well now. Please step back."


    The Marquis was biting her red lips and was reluctant not to ask the queen to continue to press the police.


    When they came out of the Queen''s palace, the percephus family stopped, and the Marquis''s father, Prince James, began to question Al, "Al, do you want to see Simon and Rodin in distress? Want to take advantage of this opportunity to get rid of their brothers and sisters? "


    Al stopped, too. "Jamegom, I can''t understand you."


    "Why didn''t you just do your best to speak for Simon and Rodin?" The Baroness looked at al hatefully, too. "Why do you say, ''if Simon and Rodin were involved in those crimes, you''d have killed them and prosecuted them?''? You''re doubting the rest of the royal family? "


    "It turns out that''s what I thought Prince James and stepmother were talking about?" Al replied directly to them, "naturally, I would say that, otherwise, how could it appear that we, the percefles, are just? Instead of asking for favoritism? If I didn''t try my best to save them, how could I come to the palace today? I won''t be bored to come to the palace and gossip. "


    "You are just saying well!" Now Simon and Rodin are not saved. Are you secretly happy that Simon won''t fight for the family seat with you


    "Simon was to blame. No one forced him to do those things, let alone worsened the incident between ridan and the ambassador of state Z." Al, you''re welcome.


    "What are you talking about? So you, you mean you suspect Simon now, don''t you? " The Baroness was so angry that her shoulders trembled. "What else do you say to believe Simon to speak for him!"


    "Al, you''re revenging yourself." Prince James said angrily.


    "Prince James, you are old, and I will not offend you." Al smiled and said to the Marquis, "but stepmother, do simon do those things you know best? It''s not that I don''t believe him."


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about, Al, I believe in Simon and I believe in Rodin," Al forced the heartless Baroness to step back


    "Isn''t that good now?" Al said, "at your Majesty''s command, the police have promised to investigate Rodin again, so you should remember?"


    Al snorted and went ahead.


    Prince James''s old face sank.


    "Look at him, look at your son!" The Marquise said immediately to the Marquis, "is he here to speak for Simon and Rodin? I think he just didn''t mean it. He didn''t try his best... "


    "Shut up!" The Marquis shouted.


    "You, you want me to stop?" The Baroness could not believe it. "Now I''m in a hurry for Simon and Rodin. Would you please stop me?"


    The Marquis returned to her and said, "Al was ill last night. If he didn''t help himself, he would not come to the palace. What he said just now is not unreasonable. If our family pleaded with Rodin and Simon, it would only show us favoritism! Al is right to say that! Now that we can re-examine Rodin''s case, let''s be glad! "


    "Lord percefus." Prince James said, "isn''t it too disrespectful of you to scold my daughter like this in front of me?"


    "Mr. James, I''m just giving you family face, so I didn''t say anything absolutely." The Marquis can''t bear it any more. "Then why don''t you ask your daughter if she has known Simon''s crime for a long time. She doesn''t stop coming out to plead now as a mother. Is she derelict of duty as a mother?"


    "Are you slandering me?" "Or don''t you believe Simon?" said the Baroness angrily


    "Don''t believe it?" The Marquis has already known something. He glanced at his wife and father-in-law. "Mr. James, did you just say that I blame your daughter in front of you? Why don''t you care about your son when your son REM and Simon use percefus energy as an umbrella to do illegal business? I tell you, whether Simon can be saved or not this time, I will pursue him to do illegal business with rem. hum! "


    The Marquis went cold, and did not even say a word to his wife.


    Prince James''s white beard trembled with rage. He looked at the back of the Marquis and then at the Marquis''s wife. "You, tell me honestly, what are Simon and REM doing? Do you know anything? "


    The Marquise clasped her hands and looked at her husband who had gone!


    No matter what Simon did, they should save Simon, shouldn''t they? That''s his son!

 C1453

    The queen was sent back to her royal residence for half an hour before she woke up.


    Her physical condition, will be gas to coma, very worried about people around her.


    When the maid saw that she was awake, she said softly, "Your Majesty, some royal families are still waiting outside. Would you like to see them?"


    The queen then remembered that she seemed to faint at Cai''s meeting. She got up and the maids immediately brought pillows to put behind her.


    "And the percefolds." She asked.


    "Back."


    "What did director fitter say at last?" Queen, she''s shocked. She''s the queen. The police dare to contradict her. It seems that they don''t want a future.


    "Back to my Lord, it seems that director fitter said that Miss Rodin''s case could be investigated again." The maid said, "as for Simon''s, maybe..."


    With the Queen''s two old maid, are serving the queen for many years, know the Queen''s mind.


    "Simon''s case can''t be reopened, can it?" The Queen''s lips trembled.


    "Your Majesty, please take it easy." The old maid lowered her head and said, "you''ve done enough for ridan. Simon doesn''t fight for himself. No one else can save him. His majesty has tried his best."


    Sometimes people around you speak better than ministers and officials.


    The Queen''s eyes turned red when she heard that.


    It''s not. She''s been working for this country all her life.


    Now Can you do something for yourself?


    Does she want to do something according to her own mind and save several people, all of whom will be opposed?


    "I heard that his majesty broke up with Lu Bai at the tea party?" The old maid sighed again, "Your Majesty, why don''t you bear it? Lu Bai is the king of the business world. Who will offend him now. The group has affected the economy of too many countries, and the top leaders are all competing to make up for each other. If something happens in the future, you may as well talk with him about human relations. "


    "Me? Hum, forget it. " The queen said, "I haven''t lived for a few years. If he tries to provoke me to have a relationship with Sibylla, and says in front of the crowd that Sibylla is a fake princess, can I remain friendly with him again?"


    "Then your majesty should also politely return two sentences..."


    "I politely reply that Sibylla''s reputation will be ruined. She is the princess who will inherit the throne. If she is suspected to be a fake princess, who will support her in the future?" The Queen''s voice roared again, remembering Lu Bai''s cold words at the tea party. She was very angry and smoked.


    "Your Majesty, your pardon." Another old maid said gently, "Whoever doesn''t understand you, we also understand you. We are just worried about your majesty."


    The Queen''s breath is still unsteady.


    "Now, after all, even Mr. frondor has been dismissed by his majesty this morning." The maid said, "there are not many people who can be trusted by your majesty now, and princess Sibera doesn''t know..."


    "Why, don''t you believe her?" The queen watched as the two young ladies followed her.


    Two old maids bowed their heads:


    "Your Majesty, this is not a matter of believing or not. If there is something suspicious, you should check it."


    "If you change, your majesty will do the same."


    The queen smiled bitterly, "yes, once upon a time I was also a sensitive and suspicious person. I would let people thoroughly investigate if I heard a bit of news before. But now, you think, if you find out that Sibera is fake, what should I do? Who should inherit the throne? If I find out something, what should I do... "


    The two maids sighed again.


    "I used to hate Coro and think I would have saved a lot without him." The queen said, her eyes growing red, "but now I think that even a son I hate, as long as he lives, it''s OK. If there is no successor to the throne, he can pass on the throne for me, to his children, it''s still our royal blood!"


    She''s not up to now. Even Cha dare not let people go to chassibela.


    I''m afraid to find out what frightened her!


    "Your Majesty, you wake up a little late." An old maid said, "before you and the prince who is not willing to forgive who, will come to this situation."


    "No, it''s him..." The queen shakes her head, and her turbid eyes burst out with hatred. "He''s fighting me everywhere. It''s no wonder that he''s embarrassing me!"


    "Your Majesty, the prince has gone, so don''t hate him any more." There were two old maids standing in front of the bed, and the other said, "let''s talk about what to do now? Heard that... Mr. frondor has sent his majesty down to spy on the princess? Is it true to see the princess? Has your majesty tried it? "


    Speaking of this, the queen smiled helplessly again, "after returning to King Island yesterday, before I could find her, she came to see me and talked with me about the unforgettable things our mother and daughter used to remember most of the night How can I bear to doubt her again when I feel sad and sentimental for a while? Besides, she knows so many things before. Will she be fake? "


    Of course, she doesn''t want to be fake, so it''s hard to test.


    When the two old maids saw this, they did not know what to say. They asked the queen, "now the royal family is still waiting outside the door. Does your majesty want to see you?"


    "Well, it''s just to advise me not to worry about Simon and Rodin. Let them see you." The queen said helplessly.


    When the royal family came in, a screen had been pulled in front of the Queen''s bed to block in front of her. She was haggard and tired, and now she had no time to put on makeup. Naturally, this look was hard to see the officials and the royal family.


    Outside the screen, except for a few royal families supporting the percefus family, seven or eight influential Royal relatives came.


    Everyone saluted the queen inside the screen, "Your Majesty, please forgive us for interrupting your rest. It''s really the current situation. I dare not to be unreported or delayed."


    "You dare not?" The queen said, "when frondor asked the police to investigate the case of Coro on his back yesterday, it doesn''t mean you came out to do anything. Don''t you know if you don''t report it?"


    "Your Majesty, I''m sorry. We didn''t know that Mr. frondor asked us to investigate the case of King korohante yesterday." One royal family said, "when he ordered Rodin to be arrested, we learned that his Majesty would not be misunderstood."


    "Don''t get me wrong? Why didn''t you come to King''s island to inform me when you knew he had Rodin arrested? " The queen forgives again.


    Royal family, look at me, I look at you, face to face.


    At last, he bowed his head:


    "Your Majesty, we all thought that it was your intention to investigate the prince''s case, just to let Mr. frondot carry out it."


    "Unbridled, are you fooling me when I''m old?" The Queen''s roar came from inside.


    "Your Majesty, I dare not. Please don''t be angry if you are in a critical condition." The royal family again urged the queen.

 C1454

    The Queen''s breathed heavily, as if trying to bear the breath. "Say, the tea party is over. What are you doing in the palace? Now, what else do you ask of me? "


    One of the royal families came out, "Your Majesty, it''s the Embassy''s business."


    "What?"


    "Yes The Embassy of state Z. " The royal family wiped the sweat on their brows. "State Z got the news somehow, knowing that we have found out that the person who bombed the embassy is Simon. State Z asked ridan to put him to death as soon as possible."


    "Death penalty?" The Queen''s voice changed. "Is this the word of state Z?"


    "Yes, your majesty."


    "How to execute prisoners is my job in ridan, and they need to intervene in state Z?" Cried the queen.


    "Your Majesty, please think twice!" All the royal families bowed down, "because of the Embassy of state Z, the diplomacy between Ruidan and state Z has been frozen recently, which can''t be further worsened. State Z is the world''s largest commercial country, the country where the Desheng group is located, which is beyond our reach, and we can''t be guilty. Now that the police have determined that Simon was the one who bombed the Embassy of state Z, please order his majesty to execute Simon! "


    Other royal families followed suit.


    "Country Z got wind of Simon''s death?" The queen did not expect that the critical moment of state Z began to put pressure on her. Her voice was shaking. "When is this news?"


    "Return to your majesty." The royal family of a diplomatic agency said, "it''s today..."


    Within the screen, the Queen''s face froze, and she suddenly felt that a very huge force was preventing him from saving Simon.


    She suddenly thought of Lu Bai.


    Did Lu Bai inform state Z?


    She can''t help clenching her hand. That man is really cruel It''s the one who can''t offend!


    "Your Majesty, please make a decision." The royal family outside said, "country Z is pressing hard, saying that Ambassador Cui''s family demands that the murderer be dealt with as soon as possible, and hopes that ridan will not ignore the friendly relations between the two countries and indulge the criminals."


    "They have come to make me come." The Queen''s face was very bad. She hammered her fist to the side. "Is this going to force me to put Simon to death?"


    "Your Majesty, please think twice!"


    Only then did the queen know that Simon, her daughter''s fiance, could not be saved even if she was the queen.


    It''s good to save Rodin!


    Outside, the royal family urged her to decide, "Your Majesty?"


    "Tell state Z." At last, the Queen''s heart was gray and her voice sighed helplessly, "when Coro''s funeral is over, ridan will give them an account."


    "He is brilliant." The royal family said in unison.


    The queen dropped her eyes, her face sad and powerless!


    Simon, she herself gave Sibylla''s confirmed fiance, and this time she couldn''t be saved. There was nothing more frustrating. As a queen, she couldn''t even protect her daughter''s fiance.


    In this way, the queen has been sitting on the edge of the bed, and has been distracted. Even when the royal family left, she did not know. After returning to her mind, the maids have sent her lunch in.


    The old maid gently called her, "Your Majesty, have something to eat."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Queen''s dim eyes moved, the screen before the meeting had been removed, and the royal family was no longer there, "what about them?"


    "Your Majesty, the royal family has left." The old maid looked at her heartily. "The political and royal families will deal with it. You haven''t eaten anything at the tea party in the morning. Have a meal."


    Two old maids did not know how to describe the scene.


    The queen seems to have been in a trance for more than half an hour, or in a coma, with her eyes still open Just sitting in bed all the time without reaction.


    This makes them worry about how long the Queen''s body will last!


    The queen looked back at the dining room in front of her bed. At this time, she suddenly thought of Sibera, "what about Sibera? Let her come and have dinner with me. Think about it. Now we can only live together. "


    "Your Majesty, Princess Sibera said it was uncomfortable. It was in her bedroom." Said the old maid.


    The Royal apartments of the Queen''s family in the palace all have their own dormitories, which is convenient for them to live in when they come to the palace.


    At this time, all the maids were standing outside the dormitory of Princess Sibera, even the maids close to her were standing outside.


    Hearing the heavy and faltering steps, the maids turned around. When they saw the queen with her stick, they were shocked. They all saluted, "Your Majesty..."


    "There''s no need to salute." The queen waved and stopped their shouts. "Why are you standing outside? Isn''t Sibera sick? Why don''t you go in and serve? "


    "This..." The head maid said, "Princess Sibera won''t let us in."


    "What''s the matter?" The queen frowned.


    The two old maids who came to support the queen also asked these people, "what is not to let you in? If you don''t take good care of the princess, you can''t afford to take care of her in case of an accident. "


    "Your Majesty, please forgive me." Princess Sibera''s valet immediately lowered her head and said, "actually In recent months, the princess likes to be alone sometimes when she is not comfortable. She doesn''t like us to be around. Maybe from the last horse crash, there is a psychological shadow. We have tried to enlighten the princess. "


    The queen frowned. "So when people outside doubted her today, she was in a low mood. Was she alone again?"


    "It should be." "Princess Sibera''s maid said," the princess won''t let us in, and we dare not. "


    "What''s wrong with her now?"


    "It''s a headache But we have brought Miss Rodin''s special painkiller from King Island. " The maid said, "the princess''s clothes are much better. Now it''s time to rest."


    The queen sighed. "I''ll see her."


    "Yes."


    The maid gently opened the door of Princess Sibera''s bedroom, and the queen said to the people behind her, "you stay outside, I''ll talk to her."


    "Yes, your majesty."


    After the queen went in, the old maid looked at the people waiting outside the whole dormitory.


    An old maid thought of frondot''s words and asked Princess Sibera''s valet, "do you think there is something wrong with the princess recently?"


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Yes."


    "If you want to say..." The valet in front of me said, "I heard that the princess went back to King Island after she fell and hurt herself. I changed all the former valets. I asked for leave for a while and went home. I came back half a month ago, so I''m still here. The princess was very kind to us maids before, and I don''t know why she changed those people. "


    "And what else?" The old maid asked again.


    "What''s more, now that the princess doesn''t like to be served, she says she wants to try to come by herself." "But she likes to be alone when she''s not feeling well. She even loves to be alone when she''s making up," said the valet

 C1455

    "Why?" Said the Queen''s two old maids at the same time.


    "Well, I don''t know. As expected, the princess''s temperament has changed since she hurt herself on horseback." Princess Sibera''s maid said, and suddenly thought of something, "Oh, by the way, the biggest change is the voice of the princess. If it''s not for her, it''s not like the former princess to listen to the voice. Ha ha, I can''t imagine that the voice will change if the vocal cord is hurt."


    In the dormitory.


    Nangong Koumi took off a whole set of human skin masks, including hair. The masks are lifelike. The soft and true hair is white and golden. The ears and eyes are cut out in a beautiful shape


    In order to wedge her facial features into the mask, Rodin and Dr. Joey made a temporary facial change for her more than four months ago, which made her facial features closer to the original Princess Sibera.


    It''s temporary, that is to say, the operation can''t be kept forever, it''s more than four months at most.


    Four months later, her face under the mask looked like she was going back to her Nangong Koumi.


    Her face has changed under the mask, so wearing this mask will not be as natural as before.


    "It did change back." Nangong Koumi sat in front of the mirror and looked at his face in the mirror. "The Rhodan was caught by the police. How can I do with my face later As expected, for the sake of safety, it''s better to find a chance to clean up your face, isn''t it? "


    Although she didn''t want to be like another woman, she liked her beauty.


    But, for this princess''s identity, this can become Queen''s identity, she can only give up her own appearance!


    In this world, there is nothing like identity and status!


    Lu Bai knows that an Xia''er is Princess Xilai, so she married her. Her brother Nangong Yanlie is because an Xia''er is a princess, so she competes with Lu Bai for an Xia''er!


    This Sibylla is a princess, so it will be loved by all people and loved by the queen!


    As long as she becomes queen, what do you want?


    Her hands on the dressing table clenched tightly. "Now krohante is dead. As long as I can hold on and coax the old queen, I will be the queen of ridan. Hum!"


    Thinking of the moment when she received the defending crown wearing the crown, Nangong Koumi laughed.


    Rodin will let her die. If her brother wants to become a terrorist in the world, he will go. Anyway, her Nangong kuwei will stay in redan as the queen and enjoy the glory, nobility and respect of all her life!


    As for the painkiller she asked for, when she became Queen, she would be worried that no one else could help her to make it?


    Behind him came the Queen''s footsteps and voice, "sybila, I hear you are not comfortable? Why don''t you let the doctor come to see... " The queen came in and saw the woman sitting in front of the mirror, looking at the strange woman''s face reflected in the mirror.


    Bang!


    The cane fell to the ground.


    The queen opened her eyes. "Who are you?"


    Nangong Koumi saw the queen suddenly appeared, and her heart jumped with fright. However, from the mirror, she saw that only the queen came in. She soon calmed down and carefully put on the pair of human face leather.


    What she saw in front of her eyes was so shocked that she couldn''t utter a word. The queen saw the woman with brown hair in front of her, wearing a headdress, and then she suddenly became her daughter, Princess Sibera.


    In this way, she can''t believe it. She doesn''t want to face the facts. She is so scared that she supports the gorgeous wall and falls down directly. Her fingers, as old as branches, tremble and point to the woman sitting in front of the makeup mirror:


    "you You''re not Sibera? Who are you? Why do you pretend to be my daughter? "


    In order to better wear the human skin mask headgear, Nangong Koumi has cut short hair. The original wavy brown hair has been cut short for the convenience of wearing the mask.


    After she put it on, she put on lipstick and put on makeup and said, "mother, I am your daughter Sibera. Don''t you want me to be your daughter? If I were not your daughter, would you not be alone, and no one would inherit your throne? "


    In this wild tone, it seems that the queen did not dare to investigate her identity before.


    "You faker!" The queen cried, "who are you? Where''s Sibylla? I will kill you! "


    "Mother, you''d better control your volume." Nangong kouwei said, "you know I know about this. If I expose my identity, I won''t be polite to you. I already know that when you were younger, when you were in your forties, you once cheated and gave birth to Prince korohante with a man outside, right? If you expose my identity to the outside world, I will also disclose the affair that you have cheated. Oh, mother, do you want to die in a bad time? "


    "Shut up! Who are you, and why do you know? " The Queen''s face was pale. Seeing the strange woman wearing a mask and becoming her daughter, she thought of the story of the Oriental picturesque Ghost:


    "why do you pretend to be Sibera? What''s your purpose? "


    The sound insulation effect of this dormitory is good. Generally, you need to call servants, and you can directly press the service bell.


    If you hear this strange woman threatening yourself, the queen is very spineless, and her voice automatically lowers a few decibels.


    Knowing this one, she felt extremely painful.


    She admitted that she valued her reputation too much She has spent her whole life for this country. She really didn''t think of her old age. She was also carrying the curse and died in the criticism of thousands of people.


    Nangong Kou smiles. In order to make the mask on her face more natural, she makes up a little more.


    "Naturally I have my purpose." She said to the queen behind her, "but you don''t need to know that what I need is your throne, and what you need is a daughter who can inherit your throne, right? Let''s take what we need. Besides, I call you mother. I respect you enough. You can forget what you saw just now. "


    "No, I won''t give you the throne..." The queen said powerless words, the whole person has collapsed in the status, she angrily pointed to Nangong face but shed tears.


    She didn''t have to check the identity of her daughter before.


    But now she has run into her, knowing that her throne will be revealed to others, she has only pain!


    "No, who can you leave it to?" Nangong micro smiled like a silver bell, "your son Prince korohante is dead!"


    "And Sibera? Where''s my daughter sybila? " The queen trembled and cried.


    "Who knows." Nangong Kou micro way, "perhaps, also dead!"


    The original Sibylla princess should have been dealt with by Rodin or Simon. Of course, she did not ask about the Sibylla princess, nor was she interested in knowing.

 C1456

    Because Simon and Rodin can''t keep the princess, it won''t do them any good!


    "No, no way." On the old face of the queen, pathetic tears flowed down. "My daughter will not die. You audacious lunatics will kill my daughter and want to be king. God will not forgive you!"


    "I want to rely on God for what I can''t do?" Nangongkou smiled and satirized the old queen sweetly. "My mother is really old. She needs to abdicate as soon as possible. You can''t even defend your throne. You want to pray to God."


    "Who are you? Why do you pretend to be Sibera? " The queen couldn''t help but scream.


    "If you know who my brother is and who I am, I''m afraid you''ll die of anger." Nangong said, "but now you can''t die. At present, Lu Bai and Al are still against me. I need you to protect me."


    Only then did the queen know that she was really used by the fake daughter.


    "When it comes to this, thanks to your mother. If it wasn''t for your unreserved defense, I''m not sure those royal family members would doubt my identity now." Nangong kouwei said that, and relaxed the atmosphere.


    "I shouldn''t have sheltered you as a fake!" The queen cried, "no, the people in the palace will find out who you are!"


    "Mother, are you old and forgotten?" Nangong kuowei reminded her, "at this morning''s tea party, you said that no one should doubt me anymore? Who doubts to whom you will be guilty? Ask the people in the palace who dare to question me! "


    The queen widened her deep sockets.


    "Thanks to your mother, I dare not investigate me and discuss whether I am true or not even if someone doubts me." Nangong kouwei said this, and suddenly felt very happy. "I must thank your mother for that. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid that the royal family would have started to oppose me under the incitement of Lu Bai and them."


    The queen shook her head. "No."


    "Now Lu Bai has left the palace, mother." Nangong quwei once again dashed her hope, "and your secretary, Mr. frondor, has also been dismissed by you. Now, mother, who are you besides my daughter? Even if you know that I am not your daughter, what can you do except to help me to the throne and protect your sad face? Do you have to protect your own people with tears and blood? Ha ha ha! "


    Nangong Kou smiled triumphantly with her mouth covered.


    "No, I don''t believe it..." The queen cried sadly, tears running down her eyes. "It can''t be like this. I can''t lose Sibylla. I can''t be alone!"


    In the spacious and gorgeous dormitory, the light shone on the Queen''s hair. Her hair was pale to almost colorless, as if it was all white in a flash!


    Tears of remorse rushed to the thick powder on her face, revealing a wrinkled face.


    Nangong kouwei stood up and came to the queen with a long Chinese skirt behind him. He opened his lips and sneered at the "mother." who makes you so stubborn and stupid? The throne doesn''t pass on to the more suitable son but wants to pass on to the daughter? In fact, Koro is much smarter than you. At least he can see that I''m not his sister Wang, and your mother is very kind to me. Even if you have doubts, you haven''t verified my identity, not only haven''t verified me, but also make other people not to check me


    In her laughter, the queen heard another news. Her dead face slowly turned back. "What do you say? Koro, he knows you''re fake? "


    "I think so." Nangongkou smiled for a while and then stopped laughing. "I don''t feel that he has any respect for my sister Wang, or no communication at all, unless he knows that I''m not his sister Wang in the morning."


    "Koro knows?" The Queen''s eyes were wide open as if she were lost.


    "Mother, you are afraid to expose my identity!" When it comes to Nangong kouwei, it''s like picking up a big bias. "Fortunately, I have your mother''s protection, so I can have nothing to do in the palace. Otherwise, with Rodin and Simon, maybe now Lubai and al have already exposed me."


    "It''s not just Lubai, Al knows that?" The queen opened her mouth and her throat seemed choked.


    "If you don''t believe my mother at the tea party, it''s hard for you to trust my daughter so much ha ha!"


    "Rodin and Simon are with you?" What does the queen like to understand? "They are really with you, then the police found out that their criminal evidence is true?"


    Nangong kouwei didn''t worry at all, "but mother, you know it late now. Don''t you always say that Rodin is the scientist you most admire? Mother, do you think that if you appreciate her valuing her, she will feel extraordinarily honored and work harder to make more scientific research results for ridan? "


    She said jokingly, "Rodin, she only likes my brother. Mother, you queen can''t give her what she wants."


    "Your brother? Who is your brother? " The queen immediately asked, "who else are you colluding with?"


    Listen to this woman, the queen will never know her again.


    Her fake daughter colluded with Rodin and Simon, and even with outsiders


    What the police said and what Lu Bai said are true!


    "My brother? Ha ha, mother, it''s useless to know. " Nangong kouwei said, she went to the queen and squatted down gently and said to the queen, "but since your mother has this intention to protect me and want to have a daughter to inherit your throne, of course, I need to know how to do it."


    "I won''t let you inherit my throne, you don''t deserve it!" The queen roared, "I''ll let the guards catch you and put you in jail! Come! "


    The two old waiters outside confirmed that the queen inside was shouting. They immediately opened the door and came in, "what''s the matter with your majesty? Your majesty? "


    But then, they saw the princess Sibera squatting in front of the queen with pride. She smiled, her smile was poisonous and penetrating, which was totally different from the ordinary princess.


    An old maid immediately strode up, "Princess Sibera, what have you done to your majesty?"


    Another old maid also raised the queen, "Your Majesty, what''s going on?"


    "She, she''s not Sibera, she''s fake." The queen shrugged her shoulders and lost her momentum completely. She pointed to Nangong Koumi with trembling fingers. "She is a fake. I can''t give her the throne. Please ask the guards to catch her! I''ll put her on death row! "


    The maid outside came in turn, "princess, what happened..."


    "Get out of here!" Nangong Koumi immediately glanced at her.


    Her Valet was so frightened that she dared not look at the Queen''s side. She took the others and bowed her head to quit. "Yes, Princess!"

 C1457

    "You, come back --" cried the queen in a tearing voice, reaching out to those who quit. "I am the queen, and I command you to come back!"


    "Get out!" Nangong Kou Wei stared at the maids angrily again and gave different orders.


    The waitresses were scared for a while, but their feet were soft. They really quit.


    Because what they saw in front of them at this time was that the princess was more terrible.


    The Queen''s eyes widened, unable to believe what she saw, not even the two old servants who supported her.


    "Hum." Nangong kouwei went to the queen and said coldly, "mother, listen to me. If you dare to expose my identity to the outside world, I will expose your cheating. I will also tell the outside world that Prince korohante was not born by you and Prince Billy, but by you and the wild man outside. Ahaha!"


    The Queen''s whole person was stunned, the eyes were fixed greatly, and the green eyes, which were almost colorless, seemed to be blank!


    The two old maids found something wrong. Thinking of the Queen''s words, one of them immediately realized, "you, you are not princess Sibera, are you really not princess Sibera?"


    "How dare you threaten your majesty?" Another old maid also said, "it''s a capital crime to pretend to be a princess and threaten your majesty!"


    "If you contradict me again, you will die." Nangong Kou said coldly, "did you just hear that? If you don''t want your majesty to be late, you''d better not offend me, treat me as a princess and help me to sit on the throne of ridan. "


    Even if no one outside knew that korohante was not the son of Prince Billy, the two old maids who had been serving the queen since they were young also knew that their faces were blue and white.


    For a moment, they were all at a loss.


    After the queen and the Queen''s maid did not dare to say anything, Nangong kuweijia said loudly, "come, send my mother back to her bedroom, and call my doctor from the King Island."


    The doctor Nangong cowei called from the King Island, naturally her person, was arranged by Simon at the beginning.


    An hour later, the Queen''s bedroom.


    The queen sat on the bed with a languid expression, her hair scattered without decoration, and the whole figure lost its soul.


    Nangong Kou Wei said to the doctor who just called, "you will announce to the public that your mother has Alzheimer''s disease. From now on, you can only rest and ignore the political affairs. The queen is demented. Of course, my heir to the throne is the only one. Hahaha! "


    "Yes Princess. The doctor looked at the queen, and glanced at the old maid standing beside her, shivering. "What about them? Will they spread the news? "


    "They?" Nangong Kou glanced at two of the Queen''s maids, "don''t worry, they dare not divulge the news. After all, it''s related to their Queen''s reputation."


    The two old maids looked at Nangong Koumi hatefully, and quickly took back their sight.


    Nangong Koumi went over and stared at them. "What? Dare you? If you don''t mind your queen''s infidelity getting out of the way, do you? I''m not afraid you''ll catch me! "


    The old maid looked at the queen and said, "Your Majesty..."


    The queen did not speak and her face was bland.


    There was a lot of noise outside. Nangong kuowei said, "I heard that your mother has fallen, and all the doctors from the imperial palace hospital have come. They must not understand now. Why not let them come in to see you for your mother, but call my doctor?"


    "You say I''m Alzheimer''s, what do you want to do?" The queen clenched her hands like dry firewood, and her voice came out of her dry lips. "The Queen''s office and cabinet staff have no one for you. After all, you can do nothing without me."


    "No, if your mother is down, I will be the only one who will manage the government for you." Nangong said, looking at her fingers, "although I didn''t touch the government affairs of ridan before, as long as I go, there will always be officials telling me, right? After all, they are the ones who are going to continue to reign. They will help their new queen naturally. "


    "You are dreaming." The queen said.


    But no matter how ruthless she is, sitting on the bed threatened by Nangong Kou Wei, she looks like a paper tiger.


    "Ha ha!" Nangongkou smiled. "Do I dream? Now I can hold you, the queen, in charge of the palace, right? As soon as the funeral of corohant is over in two days, I will arrange your abdication ceremony immediately, and then I will successfully ascend the throne? "


    "What? Do you still want me to abdicate? " The queen stared at the woman with blood red eyes. She was a very ambitious woman with a naive smile. "I don''t promise to abdicate, you can''t think about it!"


    "It''s not your mother''s refusal. At that time, I will ask the doctor to announce that you are suffering from Alzheimer''s disease. In order to give you a good rest, you have to abdicate." She said, "if you refuse, or dare to interfere, then don''t blame me for being rude."


    Nangong Kou micro said, went to one side to pick up an old leather diary, came to the Queen''s eyes for a moment, "mother recognize this right?"


    The Queen''s eyes, who was thinking of rut, suddenly moved. As the things in Nangong''s hands looked past, "is this? Billy''s? "


    "Yes." Nangong kouwei stood by the bed and looked at the queen, "this is what I found when Simon''s people robbed Asher and I together into korohante''s library. So I put it away and read it by the way."


    Simon''s bodyguard delayed anxier''s waking up with the drug, so Nangong kouwei naturally woke up first at that time.


    Unfortunately, she saw the diary of Prince Billy in korohante''s collection.


    "Give it back to me, give it back to me!" The queen stretched out her hand and looked longingly at the things in the hand of Nangong kouwei.


    "How can I give it to you? A muddleheaded mother? " Nangong kuowei smiled like he was holding a magic weapon. "This thing is in my hand, will you be honest? Otherwise, you must want to see other officials, let them deal with me, right? Or if I expose the fact that you have cheated, you won''t admit it, will you? "


    Nangong Koumi is famous for her scheming. Now she has mastered the diary that records the past events of the queen. She can control the queen even more!


    Because to her, anyway, the queen already knew her identity, she naturally didn''t have to pretend!


    - just hold the queen in her own hands!


    "You give it back to me, it belongs to me..." The queen looked at Nangong kouwei as if she saw something deadly and something missed. "That''s my wife-in-law''s thing. You can''t take it away."

 C1458

    "Your husband''s stuff? Didn''t Mother betray Prince Billy? That''s about your husband. " Nangong kouwei snorted, "since the diary is in the hands of Prince korohante, surely he also knows about your mother, right? No wonder you have such a bad relationship with him? "


    "Give it back to me..." The queen just kept repeating.


    She has been extending her hand to Nangong Kou Wei, hoping to get it back from Nangong Kou Wei.


    Body forward everything.


    Bang!


    She fell directly under the bed.


    "Your majesty!" Frightened, the two old maids went to help the queen.


    Spread like silver on the Queen''s shoulders, her face has no dignity at all, and some are only embarrassed.


    "Give me..." The queen also read it to nangongkou.


    "Your Majesty, don''t do that." When the old maid saw that the queen was in such a hurry, she began to cry, "you are the queen, take care of yourself, take care of yourself, your majesty..."


    "Hahaha!" Nangong kuwei looked up to the sky and laughed, "although I don''t know why the diary in Koro''s hands is in his library, but I got it. It''s so lucky, so mother you dare not resist me! Now I want you to tell the doctor outside that you will completely remove the government affairs in your hands and leave everything in the palace to me. If you dare not


    Hum, the contents of this diary, I guarantee that the whole people in ridan will know. "


    Nangong Koumi raised the diary in her hand, then hid it on her body and walked towards the gate of the Queen''s bedroom.


    The two old maids hurriedly helped the queen to the bed, "Your Majesty, lie down quickly. No matter what, you can''t lose your manners. If she wants the throne, she will follow her first, and then try to find a way..."


    "Billy''s diary, it''s mine." The queen read in a daze.


    Dim eyes are full of tears, regretful, painful and helpless.


    The doctor of Nangong Koumi naturally knows that the queen has lost power in front of Nangong Koumi, and the handle has fallen into Nangong Koumi''s hands. Nangong Koumi is now going to take the Queen''s control of the situation in the palace!


    This doctor was arranged by Simon to Nangong kouwei. He only knew that the princess was fake, but he did not know the identity of the fake princess.


    It''s just a princess.


    The doctor took a look at the embarrassed queen and two old maids, and further followed the threat, "what else can you do next? Your majesty, don''t forget what the princess said just now. If you dare to act rashly, or if there is any news coming out, the princess will also expose the contents of the diary in her hand. Your majesty doesn''t want to end up in a desperate situation, does he? "


    "You -" the queen pointed at him. "Are you with this woman, too? Who are you the doctor who recruited into the palace? "


    As for the Queen''s furious roar, the doctor just said, "of course, I''m from the princess''s side. Now, it''s OK to tell your majesty that I''m Mr. Simon who arranged to take care of the princess in the princess hall. Now that Mr. Simon has been arrested, naturally, I can only protect myself by fully assisting the princess to succeed, so your majesty, please cooperate a little. Let the princess succeed you honestly, and give your present power to the princess. You can pretend to be Alzheimer''s, unload the government affairs, and enjoy the leisure of your old age. "


    "Are you Simon''s?" The queen opened her eyes wide, and her pale skin made her eyes red with blood. "You are Simon''s man. As expected, I should have killed Simon, and I should not have tried to save him!"


    After Princess Sibera fell off her horse, the doctor in her palace changed, the queen knew.


    But she never thought that it was to let Simon''s people in that she had to change the original doctor.


    She also thought that she had been a queen for her whole life and for this country. Now she wanted to be a good mother and do more for her daughter.


    But I don''t want to, this is a fake daughter,


    this fake daughter is using her.


    Regret is beyond reach!


    When she was in despair, she thought of her hated son, korohante. Korohante always hit her back, beat her, and hit her with a smile. Now her white eyes are floating up.


    She suddenly looked up to the sky and howled, tears streaming down her face. "Koro, is this your revenge for me? Do you know that this Sibera is fake, but you deliberately do not expose it, is waiting for me to have a painful day? Won''t you make my mother feel better even if you die? God, you are the devil! "


    ...


    Outside the Queen''s bedroom, the voice of her collapse came out faintly.


    Chak, the chief physician of the imperial palace outside, heard the voice and looked at the princess Sibera in front of him. He didn''t believe what she said. "I don''t believe that I was responsible for your Majesty''s past illness. How could your majesty suddenly refuse to let me treat you instead of your doctor? There is nothing wrong with your majesty at the tea party in the morning. Why is Alzheimer''s now? "


    "This is the result of my doctor''s diagnosis and treatment. Before the morning, of course, my mother was fine. It was just like waking up after being knocked out by those one breath at the tea party." Nangong Kou swept the corner of her eyes to her bedroom. "She yelled and didn''t speak at the same time. My doctor said that her mother was probably stimulated by her old age. She was suspected to have dementia and mental disorder."


    "Princess, I saw her majesty after his majesty fainted in the morning. She just had a surge of blood in her head, not..."


    "That''s not it, so you wake up with dementia?" Nangong Kou looked coldly at the chief doctor chuck who didn''t believe him. "Why, did doctor chuck say I was lying? Do I mean to say that my mother has Alzheimer''s? This, of course, is As a matter of fact, I can''t help it. It''s about the country. I can only convey things. "


    "What was your Majesty''s name just now?" Chuck road.


    "I just said, maybe it will be accompanied by mental disorder."


    Chuck knew that the whole royal family was telling the truth of the princess, but the queen refuted the rumors. Now when he saw the despotism of the princess in front of him, chuck, the chief physician of the Royal Palace, began to doubt it.


    It is reasonable to say that if the princess really respects her mother so much, even if she sees something wrong with her mother.


    That shouldn''t have accepted the result immediately.


    Shouldn''t all doctors be allowed to diagnose their mother once, and finally the doctors come to the conclusion and accept that fact again?


    It''s just like saying that your mother is Alzheimer''s treason and heresy!


    "Well, I''m going to see a doctor again." Chuck gave a gift to Nangong Koumi and insisted, "if your majesty doesn''t let me diagnose her, I won''t be forced. Our doctor of the Imperial Palace has been favored by the royal family and your majesty for many years. If anything happens to her, we should come to see your majesty."

 C1459

    "If I don''t let it." Nangong Koumi needs to try the bottom line of these people. "After all, mother is in a bad mood now. She doesn''t want to see too many people."


    "If the princess insists that we shall not see her majesty." Chief doctor chuck did not let her look at her any more. "Then I will believe that in the recent rumors in the Imperial Palace, there are doubts about the identity of the princess Or wonder if the princess wants to control her majesty. "


    The words were sharp, but Chuck had to tell the princess his meaning and determination.


    Nangong Koumi''s face was cold for a while, and finally smiled, "Dr. chuck really likes to open things. If I am as suspicious as they say, will my mother help me to talk at the tea party in the morning? Are you questioning your mother''s vision? "


    "Dare not..."


    "Well, I was just asking to confirm Dr. chuck''s loyalty to your mother." Nangong said, "since you just came in to see your mother, would you please?"


    The other doctors stayed outside. As soon as Dr. chuck and Nangong cowei went in, the doctors who stayed outside panicked.


    "Is your majesty really senile?"


    "How could it be so sudden? His majesty is still at the tea party tomorrow morning. "


    "If you are really old, I''m afraid you have to inform other royal families and cabinet staff immediately..."


    Chuck naturally didn''t believe it. After entering the Queen''s bedroom with Nangong Koumi, he saw the Queen''s appearance that had never been shown before. With hair spread out, the two families sat down on the head of the bed. Their eyes were lost, just like an old body without soul.


    There''s not a queen at all!


    "Your Majesty? Your majesty! " Chuck quickly ran up, knelt down in front of the Queen''s bed and looked at her.


    Nangong Koumi was expecting that people outside might ask to come in and see the queen, so she would believe that the queen has dementia, so she deliberately did not arrange a screen, she just wanted to let others see the Queen''s "respect"!


    It can make people believe that the Queen''s spirit is out of order.


    "Mother, Dr. chuck has come to see you?" Nangong Koumi went to the queen, bent down, and said sweetly to her, "even if you don''t want to see anyone else, why don''t you say something?"


    "What''s the matter with you, your majesty? What''s wrong? " Chuck looked at the queen worried.


    After the Queen''s collapse, it was all in vain.


    Even if chuck came or someone else came in, she could not tell her pain, because Nangong cowei was holding her handle - she said that this Sibera was false, and she would become the only queen with a long-standing reputation in the history of ridan.


    Who can she blame now?


    I blame myself for finding out the identity of the fake Princess earlier, for not being afraid to face the facts, and for hating krohante even more.


    "Koro Devil... " Her eyes were empty, she said, and colophant left her with all the troubles after his death.


    Korohante made her suffer before she died, and she continued to suffer after she died. Why did she believe that korohante''s death was the end of everything?


    "Your Majesty, don''t do this..." Two old waiters nearby cried, "you have us!"


    Chuck saw that the queen didn''t look at herself at all. "Why? Excuse me, princess, why does your majesty read Prince korohante? "


    "I don''t know. Maybe I suddenly think of Koro?" Nangong said, "well, Dr. chuck, now that you''ve seen your mother, she''s really not in the right mood. Do you believe it?"


    "Your Majesty? Your majesty? It''s me! " Chuck stared, "what''s the matter with you? Now the palace is in disorder. You can''t have an accident... "


    The queen lowered her head and smiled bitterly as she read something.


    Take out the teeth and swallow the blood in your stomach.


    There is no way to say a word.


    "Mother?" Nangong said gently to her, threatening, "doctor chuck has come to see you. Don''t you have anything to tell him? Do you have anything to say? " What did she dare to say? Prince Billy''s diary will be exposed immediately.


    "Your Majesty, let me and other doctors treat you!" Dr chuck said at once.


    "Wait." Nangongkou whispered, and then asked the queen, "mother, Dr. chuck asked him and other doctors to see it for you. Do you think, or?"


    Chuck looked at the queen, hoping she would nod.


    "Mother?" Nangong Kou narrowed her eyes, and the cold threat was in the Queen''s ear. "If you don''t want to let Dr. chuck diagnose them, my doctor will see you at any time in the future, and my daughter won''t embarrass you."


    Chuck looked at Nangong Koumi and the queen. He thought something was wrong. "Your Majesty, please think twice..."


    "Go out." The queen bowed her head, three words with all her desolation.


    Nangongkou looked at chuck with a smile. "Did Dr. chuck hear that? Since mother doesn''t want you doctors to diagnose her, don''t embarrass her


    Chuck clenched his teeth. "If your majesty really has a mental problem, you should not listen to her personal wishes. More doctors should treat her."


    "I know." Nangongkou''s face turned cold. "But the imperial palace is busy at present. The funeral of Coro will be held the day after tomorrow. It will take two days to arrange other doctors to diagnose his mother."


    chuck grin and hold up. He knows that the queen has the final say.


    Because she is the next heir to the throne!


    "Yes, sire, I''ll leave first."


    "Wait." After that, Nangong kuwei stared at the back of chuck''s exit. "Since Dr. chuck has come in to confirm it, please tell his doctor about his mother''s condition. In addition, I will call other officials of the royal family and cabinet and staff to the palace in my name. From now on, my princess will be responsible for all the affairs of the palace and the affairs of my mother. "


    The palace needs a changing rhythm.


    But this is Nangong kouwei. Even though she can''t control herself in the face of Lu Bai, it doesn''t mean that her mind and mind are gone.


    Dr. chuck''s face was dark, and sweat ran down both sides of his cheek. He clasped his hands. "Yes..."


    After coming out of the Queen''s bedroom, other doctors rushed up, "what''s the matter with your majesty, Dr. chuck?"


    Chuck''s eyes twinkled, " The princess said that her Majesty was senile. "


    "What?"


    Chuck''s face was troubled. "No, it''s not right Where is Mr. frondot? Find him quickly. I have a bad feeling. "


    That afternoon.


    An Xia''er and Lu Bai go to the police headquarters in Stockholm by car. On the bus, an Xia''er calls an Suye and an Jinchen.


    "Strange, how did it shut down?" An Xia''er looks at her mobile phone. "I just thought about going to see them. Isn''t Chengdu empty? Jin Chen can''t get through. "

 C1460

    Lu Bai took a look at her and was helpless about his wife''s worries. "They are tracking down Nangong Yanlie, or where it''s not convenient to answer the phone. When the police are on duty, they can''t open a private phone."


    Anxier put down her mobile phone. "I know, but if you want to go there, it''s better to inform them in advance."


    Her cell phone is finally charged.


    After she was picked up by mailer from the palace, she found that her cell phone had run out of power in recent days, and Lu Bai didn''t charge it for her I''m afraid the children will call!


    As for anxier''s words, Lu Bai looked out of the window with a smile, "that doesn''t just surprise them. Seeing you go to them, they don''t know how proud they will be."


    Anxier gave him a look of annoyance.


    It''s sour to hear that!


    In fact, she said to Jinchen by phone that she would meet them after the end of this period of time. However, an Jinchen has no words for a long time. Forget it, she, as a sister, should take the initiative to visit them!


    After all, it happened to be all in redan.


    Before arriving at the police headquarters, anxier suddenly thought of another question, and asked him, "by the way, Lu Bai, we left the tea party of Queen navgus in the morning. Do you know what happened behind? For example, will the queen let the police release Simon and Rodin, especially Rodin? I only caught her by trying my best! You can''t let her go again! "


    "They dare." Three words, the ice dregs in Lu Bai dialect.


    "Really not?" An Xia''er is not very relieved. "I think the queen is more and more confused now."


    Thinking of the queen, an Xia''er felt a little strange.


    The queen is becoming more and more like a stubborn old lady.


    She''s really glad that she didn''t meet such a mother-in-law, otherwise she didn''t know how her marriage with Lu Bai would turn out


    "Rodin won''t say it first." Lu baiyingqi''s eyebrows are down, and there is a faint pressure in his eyes. "Simon, they don''t want to let it out. The police dare not let it out, nor does queen nefergus!"


    Whenever Lu Bai has such an expression, an Xia''er knows what Lu Bai must have done.


    She looked at Lu Bai''s cold and handsome face, and a drop of sweat came from her eyebrow corner. "Lu Bai, what did you do from it..."


    "In the morning, after I came out of the palace of Ruidan, I made a call back to country Z." Lu Bai has no temperature at the bottom of his eyes, especially in Siberian glaciers. "He knows that Simon is the one who attacked Ambassador Cui. The Ministry of foreign affairs of state Z will naturally contact with ridan at the first time. If ridan does not deal with Simon, he will offend state Z. Even if queen novgus wanted to let Simon go for personal gain, other princes, nobles and senior staff of the kingdom of ridan would not agree. "


    "Now country Z has contacted with ridan?" An Xia Er stares big eyes, "too fast?"


    Lu Bai looked back and saw that an Xia''er''s eyes were really beautiful and moving. He lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead. "My phone, of course, will have such a quick effect. Don''t worry, Simon and Rodin can''t run away. "


    An Xia''er stops talking and lets Lu Bai kiss himself.


    She knew Simon was meant to be cold.


    As for Rodin


    Lu Bai turned her face around and kissed her from the tip of her brow. A little bit of bully occupied her lips.


    An Xia''er exhorted, so she had to let go of other things and meet Lu BAIXIAN first.


    Outside the window, there is a faint view of the headquarters of the Stockholm police station.


    The sudden arrival of Lu Bai and an Xia''er surprised the headquarters of stugormo police station. Director Feite, who met at the palace tea party in the morning, had already brought others out to meet him.


    After hearing anxier''s intention, director Feite was surprised. "So Mrs. Lu Shao is looking for those two interpols? Unfortunately, they left the headquarters with other Interpol in the morning and went to search Nangong Yanlie''s whereabouts with a team of police. "


    "Gone? Then... "


    "Oh, Mrs. Lu Shao, I just said that they left our headquarters today." "They should not have left ridan, but they will return to our headquarters. After all, it is the duty of our police to cooperate with Interpol to arrest Nangong Yanlie, the terrorist who escaped this time," he added


    An Xia''er sighed, "well, I didn''t think I could see them again."


    "Madame Lu Shao? Mr. Lu Chief fitter looked at them. "Are you looking for the two security officers? If there are important things, I can convey them when they come back... "


    "No need." Lu Bai didn''t pay any attention to feit''s approach. "It''s my wife who wants to meet them, even if they''re not here."


    This made director fitter not know how to answer.


    There is no place for flattery.


    The president of Desheng group It''s hard to talk!


    "Since they are not here, can we inquire about another matter?" Anxier raised his head again. "Director fitter, do you know anything else happened after we left the Palace this morning?"


    Then he took a look at Lu Bai next to him, and changed his question into a euphemism. "Oh, I don''t want director Feite to tell us anything, but in the morning, you also saw that the conversation between Lu Bai and queen nefergus became a little unpleasant. As a wife, I naturally wanted to alleviate this situation for them, and I didn''t want to affect the diplomatic issues between state Z and ridan. ¡±After all, Desheng is the largest enterprise in country Z.


    Of course, Lu Bai doesn''t care, but an Xia''er needs to find a reason to know something about the tea party from director Feite.


    Director fitter understood what Mrs. Lu Shao wanted to inquire, and told anxier directly, "Mrs. Lu Shao, your majesty passed out after you and Mr. Lu left the tea party."


    "What?"


    Even Lu Bai, who was next to him, swept a line of sight.


    "It''s not because of Lu Bai, is it?" An Xia''er looks at the nearby Lu Bai. Lu Bai''s shaking hands and going away won''t make the queen faint?


    "I don''t think it''s me." Lu Bai said, "if she faints because of me, she should fall down on the spot, not after we leave."


    After all, Lu Bai spoke of their queen in this way


    An Xia''er smiled awkwardly. "Director Feite, I hope you don''t have to be surprised. Mr. Lu is quite polarized."


    "No, people have freedom of speech." But Mr. Lu was right. It was not because of her conversation with Mr. Lu that her majesty passed out. But later. "


    "As expected, what happened later?" Anxier could feel it, otherwise how could the queen suddenly pass out.


    "After you leave the tea party, Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu Shao, Marquis percefus and her father Prince James arrive. They want to ask your majesty to investigate the case of Rodin and Simon again."

 C1461

    "What? Re investigate? " Anxier immediately asked, "the queen won''t agree, will she?"


    That silly queen, should not see the police do not let Rodin and Simon, really re investigate their brother and sister''s case, right?


    "That''s what Marquise percefus sounds like." "Of course, our police don''t agree, but your majesty may want to give Duke James a face, so he wants the police to..."


    When it comes to this, director Fett himself is not willing.


    At the tea party he didn''t publicly contradict the queen.


    But that doesn''t mean he really agrees with the queen.


    "So what happened?" Anxier smiles.


    "Ansend refused directly, and said he accepted his Majesty''s dismissal of his rank, but Simon could not let it go." "So Anderson hasn''t come to the headquarters. Maybe he''ll wait for his Majesty''s order to change his position," said chief fitter


    "And Rodin?" "Of course Simon can''t, Rodin can''t you?"


    "Madam Lu Shao, this..." Director Fett looked at Lu Bai with scruples. "This is what I mean later. After Anderson left, his Majesty was very angry, so I proposed that if his majesty really wanted to investigate a case again, he could only investigate Rodin''s case."


    Next to Lu Bai, she smiled softly. "So she saw that the police didn''t listen to her, and then she fainted?"


    Chief fitter smiled awkwardly. "I''ve asked Anderson to reflect. If his Majesty''s words come, he''ll have to go to the police. To resist the Queen''s orders openly is to be punished in ridan. "


    "There are not many honest officers like detective Anderson." "You can help detective Anderson talk more, chief fitter," said anxier


    "Well, we will naturally speak more good words for him and prove his achievements..."


    Anxier knew that director feit could not do it. Who would the queen deal with? How could they resist?


    "How are you going to investigate Rodin''s case again?" Knowing that the palace was going to reconstitute Rodin, an Xia''er asked directly, "the illegal drugs found in her laboratory are enough to explain her crime, right? And I can directly testify that she was involved in my kidnapping. "


    "Madame Lu Shao, we all know this, but your majesty..." Speaking of this, director Feite sighed, "now I''m still waiting for the Royal Palace''s call."


    "Phone?"


    "Yes, I''m still waiting. I hope your majesty can think about it more carefully." "If your majesty is determined to investigate Rodin''s case again, the police will have to send Rodin to the palace," said director feit


    "Saving Rodin won''t do her any good." "I''d like to ask, what is she going to do to save Rodin?" said anxier


    "Not willing." Lu Bai said with a little sarcasm, "I think since one of her queens has opened her mouth, even if she can''t save Simon, she will save another person to show her majesty. It''s hopeless."


    As for Lu Bai''s rude criticism of the queen, director feit was embarrassed.


    After all, in redan, no one dares to criticize the queen in such a way.


    "Where is Rodin now." Asked anxier.


    "In the detention room." "She didn''t plead guilty to the whole night''s interrogation," said director feit


    "Then I can go and have a look?" Anyhow, anyhow, she didn''t come across an Suye and an Jinchen. It''s not bad to see Rodin arrested by the police now.


    At that time, when she was tied up in korohante''s library, Rodin and Nangong kouwei also came to see her.


    Feng Shui turns in turn.


    Now, it''s time for her to "see" her Rodin!


    The police are worried about how to dig out other information from Rodin''s mouth. As soon as anxier comes and says he wants to see her, he naturally agrees, hoping to get some other information from the conversation between anxier and Rodin


    When anxier went to the visiting room, Lu Bai''s phone just rang. Al called.


    After sending two bodyguards to follow anxier in first, Lu Bai picks up al''s phone outside.


    "What''s the matter? Other changes in the palace? "


    "Lu Bai, something happened." "Other news came from the palace," Al said


    Lu Bai was unexpectedly calm. After all, no matter what happened to the Ruidan royal family, Lu Bai was also involved with him. "Oh, can''t the queen wake up after fainting?"


    "Lu Bai, stop your tongue." "Her Majesty is awake," said Al helplessly, "but just now the Royal Palace heard that her majesty has Alzheimer''s disease."


    "It''s worse than death." Lu Bai said with a smile, "she will be held hostage by the fake Princess and take the opportunity to seize her rights."


    "It is true that when my father and I first learned that his majesty had Alzheimer''s, the Royal Palace and Queen''s office immediately held a strong Council." "It''s said that the sponsor is the fake princess. All the royal family and nobles, as well as the cabinet and staff officials, will go to the Palace tomorrow. I have a hunch that his majesty may have fallen into the hands of this fake princess. "


    "It''s not very good." Lu Bai raised his cold brown eyes. "When I told her it was a fake princess, she didn''t believe it. Now let your majesty have a good taste of the consequences."


    "Lu Bai, are you really not going to help her majesty?" "You''re a great guest at the palace," said al


    "My human feelings are very expensive. If she doesn''t face up to me when I put it forward, I don''t have to imagine what kind of face I will have." Lu Bai went to one side and looked at the reception room where an Xia''er was going. "I mean, I won''t let go of the woman who scratched my wife''s face, but before that, let your queen bear the torture of that woman."


    On the phone, elmoran.


    Their queen is in great trouble!


    Lu Bai is a man who remembers his revenge!


    "Whether she is now Alzheimer''s or is under the control of that fake princess, I will not help her." Lu Bai said, turning to the front of the conversation and lifting his lips. "It''s al you. Don''t you want to talk to me about another lab in Rodin?"


    "That lab was a building I gave Rodin on her birthday." "It''s not convenient for the police to search, because if they find something, they may even get involved in sending the building to Rodin''s me," Al said directly


    "Then you can take someone to the lab tomorrow, plus my people." Said Lu Bai.


    "Lu Bai, you still can''t believe me. I''m afraid I will hide it from you." Al smiled. "If you''re worried about what I''m going to hide, you can come with me and search. But not tomorrow. I believe that the news of your Majesty''s Alzheimer''s disease has spread. It will be on the news today. My father and I have decided to go to the Palace tomorrow to see what the fake Princess wants to say in the parliament. "

 C1462

    "What else can she say besides wanting to take over the Queen''s administration and take charge of it early?" Lu Bai has already figured out Nangong Kou Wei''s routine. "You don''t have to go."


    "No, I''m going there. I''d like to see how much power that woman can put forward against Sibera''s face." Ayre smiles with fire.


    After Lu Bai hung up, Ares and Qin Xiujie came behind him, "President Lu, is the queen dementia? In the morning, I didn''t return it at the tea party... "


    "So, it''s mostly controlled by that woman." Lu Bai''s face remained unchanged.


    Ares suddenly laughed, "so the queen must know that the fake princess is fake? I really want to see the Queen''s expression now. She must have a wonderful face after being stabbed by her fake princess! "


    Lu Bai just summed up the Queen''s death in a few words. "Reality is not something you don''t want to face, it won''t happen. If you don''t even have the courage to face reality, then she will lose."


    Twenty minutes ago, when anxier came to the reception room and saw Rodin, she had some accidents.


    It was not that Rodin was still wearing her own clothes, and the folds were almost invisible. Instead, she was interrogated by the police all night, and her face was not afraid of fear except fatigue.


    "Miss Rodin, you look good." Anxier and Rodin are across a table, looking at Rodin in handcuffs and saying, "at least you are better than the fake princess in the palace in this respect before you are particularly embarrassed."


    Nangong Kou is a little resourceful, but her posture will be very ugly after being torn down.


    "Thanks to Madame Lu Shao." Rodin raised his handcuffed hand. "I''m finally a criminal suspect, sitting at the police station, being interrogated, as if I''m a step closer to Nangong."


    Now she is hard to protect herself, but she still reads Nangong Yanlie.


    This is another unexpected place for anxier.


    "But you''re not going to end up with him. You can''t be with him even if you become a criminal." An Xia''er breaks her imagination, "Nangong Yanlie has been identified as an international terrorist, and miss Rodin, as long as you explain all the things about Nangong Yanlie, with the power of the percefus family, I believe your family will do its best to save you, and finally Ruidan will only sentence you for being confused by others."


    Although ashael didn''t think she could be saved, Lubai would not be saved by the percefus family.


    But she wants to try to stimulate Luo Dan to say something about Nangong Yanlie.


    "Well, in that case, if you take Mrs. Lu Shao and I take someone to assassinate Prince korohante, you can also get rid of these crimes for me?" The lipstick on Rodin''s lips has dried and lost its luster. After all, it''s better to be interrogated for a night without breaking down.


    "No." Anxier smiled, "that''s another thing. I can only guarantee that I don''t care about you."


    But Lu Bai doesn''t promise!


    Rodin Tianqing''s eyes narrowed, as if he was analyzing an Xia''er''s words.


    "I''m just saying that you''re involved in robbing me this time. I don''t care. After all, I know Simon is the mastermind, and you are the participant. "


    "Hum." Rodin laughed bitterly again. "Then my move is the same as my no move. Why should I move?"


    "Miss Rodin wants to figure it out." "In case you can''t be sentenced to death in the end and you can still live, you may have some reputation in the world. For example, you only participated in Simon''s plan to rob me and Nangong Yan''s plan to assassinate Prince korohante for a while. If you don''t do it, I think your end is the same as Simon''s, and you will die."


    Speaking of this, anxier smiled again and said, "I heard that your mother and her family are now trying to ask the queen to help you. If you have an accident with Simon at the same time, I think your mother will be very painful!"


    Despite Rodin''s move, Asher doesn''t think her guilt can really be reduced much.


    But, of course, she needs to knock on the side. I hope this woman can spit out what she knows -


    for example, where Nangong Yanlie is hiding now.


    And the fake princess in the palace.


    "An Xia er." Rodin bit his teeth, and in his red lips he bit anxier''s name bitterly. "You don''t have to use your power against me. I can''t say a word about Nangong, even if your majesty will finally kill me. As for Simon, although I have no feelings for that bastard brother, he is also my brother, and I won''t say anything about him! "


    No, I want you to spit out Nangong''s brother and sister. Anxier thought to himself, as Lu Bai said, Simon can''t save anyone.


    But watching Rhodan Chardonnay understand another thing.


    More important to Rodin is Nangong Yanlie.


    She will not spit out Nangong Yanlie''s story


    "You don''t want to tell Nangong Yanlie''s whereabouts, I can understand that maybe you love him and you are willing to sacrifice yourself." Anxier folded her legs and looked at Rodin in handcuffs in the opposite direction, trying to ask her from her point of view, "but miss Rodin, why don''t you give up Nangong Kowei in the palace? You have no reason to protect her, do you? And... "


    An Xia''er''s Apricot eyes narrowed, "from the point of view of your plan to escape with Nangong Yanlie, you don''t plan to let Nangong Koumi go with you at all, do you? That is to say, you are going to let her stay in redan and stop helping her. "


    "Ah!" Rodin sneered sarcastically. "She is dreaming of the queen now. How could she leave redan? In this case, why should Nangong and I save her. Let her stay with ridan and be consumed by the power of conspiracy! "


    "Oh?" Anxier smiled. "You know she was dreaming!"


    The percefus family is powerful in ridan. How can al make the woman who pretends to be princess Sibera become a woman.


    It''s not a dream!


    "If she wants to sit on the throne of Queen Ritan alone, it''s wishful thinking. She''s not the only one who can sit on the throne with her mind playing." Rodin said, "even if her majesty now defends her, if all the princes and cabinet officials object, her majesty will not be able to do so in the end."


    "I can understand if you don''t care about her, Nangong Yanlie..." Anxier thought of the man, and always had some resistance in her heart, "he doesn''t want to care about his sister this time?"


    If possible, an Xia''er only hopes that he will not meet that man in his whole life.


    Nangong Yanlie is a shadow and nightmare for her.


    She never wanted to have that nightmare again.


    Now Nangong Yan has come to Ruidan. An Xia''er is really glad that he will not meet that man, devil, and will suffer at a glance


    Fortunately, now that she has Lu Bai, she doesn''t have to be afraid of the devil anymore.

 C1463

    "We don''t have to worry about his sister." Rodin said that, his face was very angry. "When frondou called the royal palace to monitor the case of Prince korohante, and he took people to the percefus family to arrest me, Nangong cowei didn''t let the queen stop him. Anyway, she wants to cross the river and demolish the bridge, right? Now that she wants to cross the river and break the bridge, what else can I do for her? I would also advise Nangong not to worry about his sister who is not worthy of his protection. "


    Anxier knew that Rodin did not know that when frondou asked people to look up the case of korohante, both the queen and Nangong kouwei returned to the King Island.


    So Rodin thought Nangong Koumi wanted to cross the river and demolish the bridge?


    Ha ha It''s also fun to watch them fight.


    An Xia''er''s mouth rises slowly, "so after your advice, Nangong Yanlie doesn''t plan to save Nangong Kou Wei, does he? So Nangong Yanlie still respects your opinion? "


    "You think Nangong likes you, and he won''t love other women? Don''t take yourself too seriously. " Luo Dan is hostile to an Xia''er and wants to announce his importance to Nangong Yanlie. "At least for Nangong, he needs me more because I can help him."


    Hearing that Luo Dan is jealous, an Xia''er feels funny. "So, Nangong Yanlie is in love with you? Because I told you what he liked? "


    Rodin didn''t talk for a while. She knew Nangong Yanlie couldn''t talk about falling in love with her.


    She returned to the imperial palace to take an Xia''er with her. She just wanted to take the risk to prove and pay for Nangong Yanlie, so as to get his favor.


    But in the face of anxier, of course, she can''t lose her prestige!


    She wants to tell anxier that not all men like her!


    "I''ll just tell you." Rodin stared at anxier and said, "even if I die this time, Nangong will remember me forever. The woman in Nangong''s heart will always be me, not you anxier. Then I''m worth it. "


    "Exchange your life for Nangong Yanlie to remember you?" "Is it worth it?" said anxier


    "Madame Lu Shao." Rodin looked up at Asher. "Remember a conversation we had in the percefus family? Love, can let us make any sacrifice, if changed Lu Bai, you also can


    Anxier nodded undeniably, "I don''t deny that. I can die for him or live for him, but Lu Bai loves me and what I do for him is certainly worth it. Can Nangong Yanlie love you now? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rodin''s eyes narrowed.


    "You compare me to Lu Bai." An Xia''er curled a soft arc around her mouth. "If I was caught by someone, Lu Bai would surely come to save me, because he loves me. This is love. He will save me even if he takes risks. But will Nangong Yanlie come to help you, Miss Rodin? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rodin''s face changed again.


    "You may comfort yourself. You don''t want Nangong Yanlie to save you. You don''t want him to take risks." Anxier knew the woman''s mind, and further advised in detail, "but whether he will come or not is different from whether he will come. If he doesn''t come, it means that Miss Rodin is like that to him. It doesn''t matter. You are just a piece of chess he used."


    "Madame Lu Shao." Rodin said coldly, "so you came here to fight me? Because when we robbed you and shut you up in Prince korohante''s library, Nangong kouwei and I attacked you? "


    Ansher pointed to her face, which was still covered with gauze. "Yes, tit for tat. Of course, I''d like to see how miss Rodin looks when you''re detained by the police."


    Another way, "I heard Miss Rodin was interrogated all night last night. Is she tired?"


    Rodin''s face turned a little blue.


    "I said how could miss Rodin have black eyes? Ha ha, as a noble, she must be suffering from being interrogated by the police all night without any identity?" Anxier looked at Rodin''s trembling lips, smiled for a while, and then stopped his voice:


    "and, even if I said I could ignore your robbing me, it doesn''t mean that Lu Baihui agreed! In general, in fact, Miss Rodin whether you give Nangong Kou''s identity and Nangong Yanlie''s whereabouts or not, your fate will not be good. So, since Nangong kouwei wants to cross the river and demolish the bridge, why don''t you give her up? "


    In a word, an Xia''er just let her die and pull a cushion!


    Even if she doesn''t want to tell Nangong Yanlie''s whereabouts, try to let her offer Nangong Kou Wei!


    "An Xia''er!" Rodin obviously still wants to live. "I''ll tell you first, Nangong Kou Wei is not me who scratched your face!"


    Anxier smiled at the way she argued for herself!


    You still don''t want to die?


    "And you know Simon was the one who stole you." Rodin said, "I''m just an accomplice."


    "As guilty as conspiracy." An Xia''er said, "so if you don''t give someone else out, you can''t get a commutation, and Nangong Yanlie, are you sure he will accept you? Would you risk saving you? Not necessarily? Maybe Rodin''s death is just wishful thinking. Nangong Yanlie won''t take your death seriously! "


    Rodin''s face was very ugly, and it was clear that anxier''s stimulation had worked.


    However, her love for Nangong Yanlie is still too deep


    Rodin bit his teeth and pulled out a moth like smile. "Yes, I can give Nangong Koumi. But I really don''t know Nangong Koumi. Now the princess in the palace is really Princess Sibera."


    Nangong Kou Wei may not be able to stick to the secret like her. If Nangong Kou Wei falls into the hands of the police, he may give information about Nangong Yanlie.


    If she wants to delay Nangong Yanlie to leave Ruidan, she must keep her own voice even if she is dead.


    Although as an Xia''er said, Nangong Yanlie doesn''t come to save her, it will make her very sad, very sad


    At this time, outside the single glass of the reception room, director fitter and several police officers were listening to the conversation between Asher and Rodin.


    It could have been certain that the people in the palace were not the real princess Sibera.


    But in the last sentence, Rodin denied it again!


    "No, this Rodin''s mouth is too tight." One police officer said, "from their words, we can only be sure that the princess Sibera in the Royal Palace today is suspicious and connected with a woman named Nangong kouwei."


    "No." Director feit Huan, in his forties, started and recalled Rodin''s words carefully. "Wait for a moment, let''s take a look at the monitoring here, and see if there is any loophole in her words."


    "Yes!"


    In the reception room, Asher looks at Rodin.


    Sure enough, this Luo Dan is slightly more difficult to deal with than Nangong Kou? Nangong Kou Wei, though full of ingenuity, is easy to fall into the trap.


    "Miss Rodin, are you sure?" Anxier asked her in a calm voice, "as a woman, I just want to remind you that it''s worth sacrificing for your lover, but it''s stupid to build a life for someone who doesn''t care about himself at all."

 C1464

    Rodin''s face was livid. Of course, she didn''t know how much she wanted to offer Nangong Koumi the one who broke the bridge!


    "I think Miss Rodin, once one of the most talented scientists in northern Europe, is facing death penalty or prison. I think your infatuation is ridiculous." An Xia''er looks at Rodin''s beautiful face that has lost luster after being interrogated in the police station all night. "Has Miss Nangong looked in the mirror? And then you''re going to get ugly. By contrast, I can cure my face with medical technology. I still have beauty, status and love. My life will still be beautiful. In the near future, I may become a scientist who can surpass Miss Rodin. "


    Anxier uses herself to stimulate her!


    Rodin''s face changed again. It''s unbearable for a woman to be challenged by another woman.


    "Is Mrs. Lu Shao confident?" She said, "beyond me?"


    "Do I have this ability, Miss Rodin? Can you see it?" Anxier also has some confidence in her own professional problems, "my graduation thesis was published in the world science journal. If I want to go to any scientific research university or join any research institution later, I think there will be a large number of people competing to invite me."


    That is to say, Lu Bai may not agree to let her become a scientific researcher, but may let her become a young lady at home to eat and drink spicy food.


    As a world-class president, he would not agree with his wife''s going out to work.


    "It seems that you are not only confident but also narcissistic." Rodin said with a sneer.


    Anxier continued with a smile. "Then I will be famous, and miss Rodin you will be famous, won''t you?"


    Rodin''s smile at the corner of his mouth closed a little. His eyes and heart trembled. It was nothing to be provoked by others.


    But it''s another matter that the other side is his rival.


    And challenge her field of expertise.


    "Well, since I''ve come to see Miss Rodin, I should go too." An Xia''er took a look at the time on the wall of the reception room and stood up. "Miss Rodin, please think about it carefully. It''s better to keep your mouth shut or to provide for Nangong Yanlie''s brother and sister."


    When she got to the door, an Xia''er stopped for a moment, and then pulled up Fang''s lips. "And miss Rodin, in fact, you''re in the middle of it."


    Rodin squinted at once. "What do you say?"


    She is beautiful and intelligent!


    She''s going to get it?


    She was willing to return to the palace!


    "In fact, I don''t know Nangong Yanlie''s preference at all." An Xia''er has a smile on the bottom of her eyes. Even if her half face is hurt, she can''t hide her ice and snow intelligence and Fanghua. "I just saw you like Nangong Yanlie and deliberately found an excuse to attract you, and you were cheated successfully. You stopped Nangong Kou from killing me and let me wait until I was rescued."


    Rodin opened his eyes sharply. "You, what you said It''s not true. Those preferences are not Nangong. "


    "I guess at will."


    Rodin''s face turned blue.


    Anxier smiled softly. "Is Miss Rodin surprised?"


    After anxier left with a smile, Rodin dropped his head and bit his teeth tightly!


    Her love for Nangong Yanlie has become an Xia''er''s weakness Damn!


    "An Xia''er!" The voice of indignation squeezed out from her lips and teeth, and the blood was bited from the corners of her mouth. She thought of using the information provided by an Xia''er to become Nangong Yanlie''s "like" appearance, and she felt extremely embarrassed!


    Hateful Asher!


    When anxier came out of the reception room, director fitter brought someone up. "Mrs. Lu Shao, please talk to her."


    "No." Anshael said, "I have some personal holidays with Rodin, and I also want to ask her some questions. So I come to your headquarters. Since I haven''t met the person I''m looking for, it''s just right to take a look at this miss Rodin."


    "Madame Lu Shao, from the conversation you just had with her, do you know that the princess Sibera in the palace is fake?" Asked director fitter.


    "Of course." An Xia''er, "Luo Dan didn''t admit it. She wanted to delay and let Nangong Yanlie leave Ruidan. Because if the fake princess in the palace is caught, he may give other information about Nangong Yanlie. "


    "That fake princess will give Nangong Yanlie''s information?" Director Fett frowned. "Mrs. Lu Shao, who is that fake princess? "


    " have you heard the Nangong Kou Wei we just said? " Asher knows.


    "Nangong Kou Wei?" The police said, "is that right? Now the identity of this fake princess is called Nangong kouwei? "


    "Of course." An Xia Er says, "it is the three young ladies of the original Italian Nangong family, Nangong Yanlie''s sister, the Nangong Kou Wei who disappeared a few years ago."


    When it comes to the Nangong family in Italy, the police immediately understand.


    At first, we were wondering if it was a person of the same name


    In his constable''s shock, director Feite asked, "Mrs. Lu Shao, are you sure this fake princess is Nangong Yanlie''s sister?"


    "Yes." "I have so much information for your police now. I hope your police can find other evidence. Otherwise, it will not be easy to find out the fake because of your queen''s trust in the fake princess."


    "Thank you, Mrs. Lu Shao for your information. We will try our best." "Right away," said director Fett.


    Next to a police officer quickly came, "director fitter, the palace came to the news that Rodin would be sent to the palace to be investigated again."


    "What?" "As expected, your majesty still hasn''t changed his decision!" said director feit, with a white face and a clenched fist


    Anchior chuckled. "Director Fett, I have to remind you that if you investigate Rodin''s case again as your queen said, the people of the pochefous family will find a way to solve the case for her. The four bodyguards who assassinated korohante in the surveillance will also be found dead by them. If you want to catch Rodin, it will be more difficult. You need to hurry up. "


    After anxier left with the two bodyguards, director Fett immediately told the people around him, "explain to them that after Rodin is sent to the palace, our police have to defend day and night, and can''t let her contact anyone!"


    When anxier came to the lobby of the police headquarters, Lu Bai was making another call.


    "I''ll wait for you in the car," anxier said softly


    Lu Bai nodded.


    Ares naturally followed Asher out and escorted her to the car first.


    After coming out of the police headquarters in Stockholm, anxier found that in addition to their cars, there were several private cars parked outside.


    It must be the private car of the police here, or the citizens who come here to handle some civil disputes.


    Looking at these cars, an Xia''er sighed for a while - also, no matter how dangerous the palace is now, but the life is still going on for the people, and they only need a wise monarch who can make everyone live a good life.

 C1465

    As for whether the royal family of redan will change the Dynasty and whether the queen will have children to inherit the throne, in fact, we are not too concerned.


    In the end, the Royal intrigue will become the topic of everyone''s after dinner!


    "Young lady, what did you just talk to Rodin about?" Asked Ares, who accompanied her out.


    "Of course, I want her to give the whereabouts of Nangong Yanlie and the fake princess in the palace." An Xia''er said, "it''s just that her voice is too tight and she doesn''t want to tell Nangong Yanlie''s whereabouts. She likes Nangong Yanlie that man too much."


    "Can''t see that Nangong Yanlie is quite liked by women?" Ares felt his chin, not believing in the tunnel.


    Anshael smiled, "no matter what kind of people, good people or villains, there are bound to be people who are involved with them in this world. What''s more, Nangong Yanlie was born into a noble family. There are many women who admire him in Europe. "


    "No, no, it''s far from Mr. Lu." "Before Mr. Lu''s marriage, there were too many European business elites and celebrities throwing their arms at him, but don''t worry, young lady. Mr. Lu didn''t accept it."


    As ares tried to explain for Lu Bai, anxier just shook her head jokingly. "As a wife, I don''t want too many women to like Lu Bai. If there are more Nangong kouwei, I won''t have a good life!"


    "Don''t worry, young lady." "Mr. Lu is a man of his own," said Ares, grinning


    "Of course, I believe him, or we can''t go to this day. I''m afraid some things happened in the middle of the way have already separated us."


    "This shows that you and Mr. Lu have deep feelings, and are worthy of being a model couple in the world of luxury."


    Ashael didn''t know when ares''s Z national dialect was so easy to learn, so she stopped talking about this topic and asked a question:


    "Ares, do you think if the police send Rodin back to the palace to investigate again, the percefus family will want to help Rodin get rid of the crime?"


    "Of course they do, but they dare not." Ares said, "that is to say, the Marquis and her family will be troubled."


    "Oh, why?" An Xia''er slowed down.


    "Rodin and Simon conspired to rob the young lady, and at least your face was hurt, madam. If the percefus family still keeps Simon and Rodin safe, will Mr. Lu agree?" Ares snorted, "then Mr. Lu will be angry with the percefus family, whether Mr. Al is his friend or not.


    It must be clear to Mr. al that he would advise his father. "


    So if the Marquis went to save Rodin and Simon, maybe Lubai would not let the percefs go? An Xia''er hasn''t thought of this yet.


    The interest relationship between these nobles is very complex. If they are not careful, they may offend the larger figures and lead to the demise of the family.


    For the percefus family, the great man It''s Lu Bai.


    Understanding this, an Xia''er breathed a sigh of relief, "well, then Rodin''s return to the palace will not need to worry."


    As expected, Lu Bai''s influence is still very great!


    Thinking of her husband, an Xia''er is helpless and admiring - there are few people who can make the queen and nobles of a country fear!


    "That is." "For the future of the percefus family, Mr. al would rather offend the royal family than quarrel with Mr. Lu," said Ares


    "That''s right."


    Anshael agreed and stopped by a private car with black windows.


    When she was in the police station just now, she took a few sips of tea poured by the policewoman.


    It''s time to put off makeup.


    She took out an Armani red lipstick she had brought with her, bent down slightly, and mended it against the dark window of the car.


    Lipstick is always a woman''s favorite, just like luxury jewelry.


    In addition to the low-key and beautiful Dousha color, the Velvet Matte of this color number is another favorite of anxier.


    Extravagant beauty and gentle, introverted with a certain degree of lethality.


    Slightly hook lips, confusing people in the invisible.


    At home, an Xia''er is used to plain face, but when she goes out, she usually puts on some make-up. As soon as her lipstick is colored, she immediately takes a high-profile surprise in the low-key atmosphere!


    When anxier looked at her half cheek with gauze under the cover of her hair and thought about going to have a beauty surgery, Ares asked about Rodin again: "don''t worry about Rodin, but the whereabouts of Nangong Yanlie is a matter. The police haven''t found the man yet. When little madam just asked her, can you hear some information of Nangong Yanlie from her words? "


    After an Xia''er mends her make-up, she looks at herself in the window and smiles, "she is very smart, how could she not reveal the whereabouts of Nangong Yanlie. But in fact, I feel that she does not necessarily know the whereabouts of Nangong Yanlie. "


    "Young lady thinks so?" Ares immediately asked, "but they were together before."


    "I don''t know Rodin, but I still have a certain understanding of Nangong Yanlie." An Xia''er looks at himself in the black window and remembers something:


    "Nangong Yanlie is suspicious. He is used to keeping two hands to prepare for everything. If he lets Rodin know his whereabouts, he should start another hand to prepare after Rodin is arrested. He will not let Rodin give the whereabouts to the police when he goes to places that Rodin does not know." An Xia''er thinks that she doesn''t know that man, and she knows Nangong Yanlie''s insidious life.


    "What about the fake princess in the palace? Does she know the whereabouts of Nangong Yanlie? " Ares asked again, "if she knows, we can try to sneak into the palace to catch the woman and press her. Yes, we can torture her with Qin te''s help."


    "No, if Rodin doesn''t know, Nangong Koumi certainly doesn''t know. Nangong Yanlie doesn''t trust his sister."


    After anxier got back to her mind, she took a picture of herself again in front of the car window. The gauze on her face was really glued. She stood up and went to her car with Ares. "Let''s go, go to the car and wait for Lubai."


    The windows of the cars from the percefus family are brown or tawny. When the mirror is not so clear, only the dark windows are the most obvious.


    What an Xia''er didn''t know was that there was a man in her private car looking in the mirror who she didn''t expect.


    At this time, the air in the car is silent, and the driver dare not go out, as if the air has stopped flowing.


    The black haired man with Italian style sat by the window, dressed in black. He had only one window between him and anxier just now. He watched anxier mend lipstick slowly, smile slowly, meditate slowly, and speak softly


    They were face to face just now, close at hand.


    Just now, as long as he lowered the window, he could meet her, touch her, and even catch her


    "Shakespeare is not right." He looked away at anxier, and his thin lips began, "the furthest distance is near. I can see you, but you don''t know that I''m right in front of you Is it, Princess manrixia? "

 C1466

    "Mr. Nangong, it''s time we left." The driver urged the man carefully, "later, I''m afraid the police here will find out."


    Knowing that an Xia''er has come to the headquarters of the stegomo police station, Nangong Yanlie specially came to see an Xia''er!


    It''s hard to think that this man will come to the most dangerous place when all ridan is looking for him!


    Nangong Yanlie, with a gloved hand under the high beam, looks at an Xia''er who has already boarded the car outside the window. "Indeed, it''s time to go, this short meeting That''s all for now. "


    It''s not to answer the driver, but to an Xia''er who left.


    "I just can''t imagine that Mrs. Lu Shao knows that Rodin and miss Nangong don''t know the whereabouts of Mr. Nangong." The driver turned around and said, "she''s smarter than redan''s police."


    "She knows me better, of course, after all, the woman who has been with me for half a year." Nangong Yan''s strong voice heard whether it was a joke or a sneer.


    The driver looked at him carefully from the rearview mirror for fear of angering the man who even dared to kill the poisonous spider. "Well, Mr. Nangong Are we going to save Miss Rodin? Back from the middle east side, the leaders of the district will not arrive in ridan until the day after tomorrow. We should hurry to the east border of ridan and wait for rescue. If we can save Miss Rodin, I''m afraid it''s time... "


    Nangong Yanlie didn''t speak, deep as the eyes and heart of the night, looking down at the car on anxia''er outside.


    Just now, she didn''t think he would save Rodin?


    He hooked up the corners of his mouth.


    Do you want to give her a little surprise?


    When Lu Bai and Qin Xiujie came out, the car had gone like a ghost.


    The bodyguards escorted Lubai to their car, waiting for ares to open the door. "Mr. Lu, is it directly back to the percefus family? Al, they should be back. "


    Lu Bai stops for a while before getting on the bus, as if feeling something, he slowly looks at a direction, just to see the far end of a car


    "President Lu?" Qin Xiujie looks at him.


    Lu Bai''s brown eyes sank a little. "It''s OK, let''s go."


    After returning to the percefus family, the Al family will also come. The Royal Palace even sent Prince korohante''s funeral attendance note to invite the whole percefus family and the Lubai couple to attend.


    When the servants of the percephus family brought the funeral stickers to the concierge castle, anshael looked for a while and handed them to Lu Bai. "Are you going?"


    Lu Bai didn''t answer, "it''s beautiful to think about it. I''m delusional."


    "Lu Bai......" Anshael, "this is the funeral of Prince korohante. It has nothing to do with Queen navgus."


    "It''s just a funeral." Lu Bai obviously had no good feelings for the prince all the time, "you can not go, and that crohan is not a good man."


    Anshael could not say anything about Prince korohante, so she had to say, "this is just a way of saying that, although your conversation with Queen navgus at the tea party was not very pleasant, if their royal palace sent a post to us and we didn''t go alone, wouldn''t he give us face?"


    "Shouldn''t it be?" Lu Bai didn''t care. "Do you want me to give them royal face again?"


    An Xia''er shrugs and has to put aside the funeral post first.


    When Xia''er came out of the bathroom, I heard that Lu Bai was in contact with butler Wei.


    "Keep an eye on them!"


    "Ah? Have you found them? " Anxier rushes in at once.


    Lu Bai put down the phone and frowned angrily. "I found it! I think they''re getting bolder and bolder! "


    Anxier snatched the cell phone in his hand. "Why hang up? Why don''t I talk to them?"


    Seeing anxier anxiously talking to her son, Lu Baidao said, "Butler Wei just said that he knew where they had gone and would go to pick them up as soon as possible. He has not yet contacted Xiao Chen and Xiao Xi."


    "Ah?" The excitement on an Xia''er''s face immediately sank again, "I thought it was Xiao Chen and them? Haven''t found it yet? Ah, then, where did Butler Wei say they went? "


    Lu Bai looks at an Xia''er for a while, with a mysterious smile.


    He will push an Xia''er to the floating window step by step, and hold his hands on both sides to look at her. "What are those two boys doing in such a hurry? Butler Wei will go to them. Don''t worry. Should you worry about us? "


    "We?" An Xia''er looks at his sudden approach, swallows his mouth and says, "I, I, we are very good now? What are you worried about? "


    Lu Bai looked at her serious face. "No."


    An Xia''er is stupefied, his eyelashes are flashing and blinking, "you say the wound on my face? The doctor said it''s OK, maybe it will leave scars. Last time, we didn''t say that we''ll find a way when we get back to country Z after the Ruidan affair is over? I really can''t use beauty technology to treat... "


    "And our feelings?"


    "Feelings..." Anxia''s son was stunned when he received the words. When she looked at Lu Bai, she saw his meaningful and affectionate eyes, which seemed like the deep-sea starry sky and could not see the bottom.


    Lu Bai looks at her, and the brown fundus slowly emits a warm and bright light, which is as light as the moonlight in the middle of the night


    "How What do you say? "


    Anxier is a little nervous.


    She didn''t know what she was nervous about. They were husband and wife.


    Lu Bai held her by the waist and pulled her over. The voice was close to her ear. "Is there less passion?"


    An Xia''er''s face burned with embarrassment.


    Exciting passion?


    Her heart sprang up, her tongue rolled and said, "where is it? We are emotionally stable. Besides, now It''s not in redan now. It''s too busy You are trying to solve such a problem as ridan. How can you accompany me with sweet words like before! In fact, I can understand that for me, you only need to be around me. "


    Lu Bai looks at her. "Sweet talk?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Uh huh.


    Anxier turned quickly, smiling awkwardly and amusingly.


    In fact, in the past, Lu Bai didn''t say that she would always have sweet words in her ear.


    But she likes to flirt with him like this. She thinks that when Lu Bai tries to make her happy, it''s so interesting!


    Lu Bai listened to an Xia''er and said nothing.


    An Xia''er thinks that''s it. In the evening, Lu Bai throws her on the bed without saying a word, rips off her bathrobe, and looks down at her with an extremely handsome face. "Sweet talk, isn''t it?"


    An Xia''er is frightened by his momentum and retreats on the bed. "What''s the matter? Is there any problem? Is it... Isn''t that right? Besides, you look terrible. Don''t do that... "

 C1467

    Lu Bai leaned forward, and came to anxier''s nose with a cold bath fragrance. "Of course, sweet talk is the most interesting thing in bed, isn''t it?"


    That night, an Xia''er regretted saying something in the afternoon.


    The sweet words of the chief executive are always practiced.


    ...


    The next day in the palace, all the nobles, the royal family, the staff and cabinet came to the palace''s parliament.


    Although the sudden Parliament was held by Princess Sibera, the news of the Queen''s dementia has been heard by the princes and nobles. As the heir to the throne, the princess''s call has naturally come to all.


    The morning sun is still shining in the palace garden, but it can''t stop the tense atmosphere in the palace at this time, as if even the past maid and guards are in a hurry.


    The Queen''s body is not suitable for a long walk. She is in a wheelchair and is pushed around the garden by an old maid.


    The doctor and two guards sent by Nangong kouwei are supervising the queen. Their eyes are fixed on the queen for a moment, and no one is allowed to cross them to contact with the queen!


    In this case, it''s more difficult for the queen to transmit the news. Of course, it''s in the hands of Nangong kouwei. Even if there''s any official or noble coming, she and the two maids around her dare not say!


    - can only be coerced by Nangong Koumi!


    The doctor''s phone rang. He stood five meters away and answered, "yes, your majesty is in the garden. No one is near..."


    Two maids in the Imperial Palace pushed the dining car from the front, and the doctor saw that they were winking at the two accompanying guards.


    These two guards are also the people of Nangong Kou Wei, who was originally arranged by Simon.


    The guard immediately went up to stop the other maids from approaching the queen. "Stop, what?"


    The maid pushing the dining car looked at the Queen''s side. "We will bring your majesty morning tea, which is your Majesty''s favorite."


    In the dining car, there is a set of gorgeous European tea set.


    From cups to pots and saucers


    It''s the black tea that the queen is used to drinking every morning The guards held back.


    "We are not strangers." The two waitresses pushing the dining car said, "Your Majesty''s morning tea has always been our responsibility."


    "Your Majesty, apart from the two maids beside her, does anyone else want to see you now, and you can afford to be disturbed?" The guard threatened, "leave the tea and let the two maids around your majesty come."


    "I can''t do that. Your majesty only drinks our black tea..." The two maids argued, "every maid in the imperial palace does her own job. Not everyone can make black tea. Your majesty is very strict with the food..."


    But guards should prevent other people from contacting with the queen, in order to prevent other people from finding out something from the queen, such as finding out that the queen is normal and has no dementia!


    "Come here and take the tea and dining car." The guards called the old maid around the queen in a threatening tone, and they never let anyone else near her.


    looked at the other side of the dining car''s maid, and was anxious. "This is not your has the final say, let your majesty say that we will not let us pass!"


    "has the final say of Princess West princess. Anyone who wants to see his Majesty must obtain the consent of the princess... "


    Two old maids are pushing the Queen''s wheelchair to accompany her in the garden.


    The garden is gorgeous again in autumn.


    The Queen''s eyes were empty and full of sorrow. She didn''t listen to whether someone sent her morning tea. Her throne was about to fall into the hands of outsiders. What else did she drink morning tea for.


    Hearing the shouts of the guard, an old maid nearby said, "Your Majesty, I''ll go and have a look..."


    The queen was silent, her face gloomy as if she had lost all hope.


    "Don''t do that, your majesty." Another old maid advised, "you didn''t have two bites of breakfast. Rest assured that other royal families and officials won''t necessarily agree with that woman in charge of politics. You can''t let your body collapse first."


    "Sooner or later." "I defended her," said the queen, deadpan. "I personally held her up as heir to the throne."


    "Your Majesty, there is no complete loss of hope now." "If you give up, how can other nobles and officials fight with that woman?" advised the old maid, who was wearing a maid''s uniform and a white apron. Lu Bai didn''t say that they also suspected that the princess was fake. Mr. al must have known that the percefus family is now in Parliament and will definitely oppose that woman. "


    Said the old maid immediately thought of something, "Oh, and Mr. Sharon and them, who have always supported Prince korohante''s successor party and opposed this princess Sibera. I''m not sure. Yes, I''m not sure Mr. Sharon. They''re now in Parliament refuting that woman. They''re against her taking over his Majesty''s power. They''re also against that woman''s succession. "


    Now the Royal Palace is holding a parliament, but the queen is not allowed to go because of the reason that Nangong Kou micro named her suffering from Alzheimer''s disease.


    Of course, it''s not enough to believe that the queen got Alzheimer''s because of the doctor''s diagnosis in the garden!


    The Queen''s mouth jerked dryly, and her heart was very sad. "I didn''t expect that I was the queen of the kingdom of redan, but now I am under control. Both Al and Sharon have become opponents of me since the death of Koro. The percefus family is also ostensibly loyal to me. "


    Otherwise I heard that she was suffering from dementia. Why didn''t they come to see her?


    It''s true that she refuted Lu Bai at the tea party. Let''s stay away from her!


    "Your Majesty, please think in a good direction." The old maid comforted him anxiously, "Mr. Al, they are against your majesty. Maybe they see that your majesty is too protective of this princess Sibera. Now the fake princess is going to take power from her majesty. Mr. Al and Mr. Sharon will take the whole situation into consideration. For the sake of the country, they will not give power to that woman. "


    The Queen''s eyes were empty and said, "I hope, I hope, I will read the Queen''s kindness to their family in the past."


    "Yes, Mr. Al and his family have been loyal to the royal family for a hundred years, and they will not lose the royal family because of their momentary disgust with his majesty." The old maid said again, "I don''t know if Lu Bai can help your majesty now. It can be seen that Lu Bai and the fake Princess obviously have a grudge. Then Mrs. Lu Shao said that the fake Princess and Rodin have robbed her all the time and scratched her face. They said they would never let the fake Princess go."


    The queen clung to the armrest of the wheelchair.


    Unexpectedly, she asked Lu Bai to leave the palace, but now she has to expect Lu Bai to help her. What a shame!


    When the old maid saw that the queen didn''t speak, she immediately lowered her head when she thought of anything. "I''m sorry, your majesty, I forgot about your tea party with Lu Bai..."

 C1468

    "Now, even if I ask him, Lu Bai can''t help me any more." The queen was angry and powerless, and took a deep breath. "Well, this is a mistake I made. At the beginning, I believed this" Sibera "too much and didn''t listen to Lu Bai."


    "Don''t say that, your majesty." The old maid had to comfort her. "You have to defend Princess Sibera because she is the only one. None of us thought of this princess It''s true. "


    The queen smiled bitterly, "yes Who can think, who can think. "


    Who could have thought that what she didn''t want to face had come true? This Sibera is really a fake!


    "Your majesty!" A familiar voice came from across the flower bed in front of the queen.


    The Queen''s eyes moved at once.


    The old maid nearby also looked around immediately to find the cause of the voice.


    "Sire, it''s me, frondot." Across a flower bed in front of the queen, Veron, who had dived into the garden, mostly squatted down on the opposite side. The plants on the flower bed blocked him. "Don''t look around, I''m opposite you."


    The Queen''s breath was immediately excited, and she and the old maid kept the action of no turning back. At this time, another old maid called by the guards and two maids who came to deliver tea and dinner carts were still arguing about something.


    The doctor is still on the phone.


    On the Queen''s side, no one''s watching for the moment.


    "Frondot, what are you doing?" The queen was shocked.


    "I arranged for the two tea carts to attract their attention." Frondot, on the opposite side of the flower bed, said, "long story short, your majesty, what happened? Dr. chuck said you Suffering from Alzheimer''s disease? Now Princess Sibera is holding a parliament in the Royal Palace in her name. I heard that she will take charge of the state affairs on behalf of her majesty? "


    Even if frondot was removed by the queen, he still kept the habit of dress and pen integrity, and came to see the queen in a respectful way of half squatting and half kneeling across the flower bed.


    It is obvious that frondot did not believe the sudden claim that the queen had Alzheimer''s.


    Hearing frondot''s voice, the Queen''s eyes suddenly turned red, her hands and voice trembled, "frondot Will you still believe me? Don''t you hate me when I change my position and almost kill you? "


    That is to say, after reading that frondot had been her secretary for many years, she didn''t execute frondot who had disobeyed her orders, but dismissed him from his post, let him stay in the palace for this month, and then deported him from the palace.


    The queen did not expect to hear frondot now.


    She has come to the point where no one from the bechefous family has come to see her, except frondor, who has worked with her for many years.


    He did not answer the Queen''s question for a while, or he was not able to answer. He just said, "come to see you again against your Majesty''s order, and I hope your majesty will forgive you."


    When the queen dismissed him, she said that he would never appear in front of her again!


    But now that something so big happened in the palace, frondot had to venture to see the queen again


    "No need to say." The Queen''s voice choked bitterly. "At the moment of the palace accident, you haven''t left me. I''m very grateful. Frondot, have you heard anything? How do you know I don''t have Alzheimer''s? "


    "If it seems that my guess is right..." It seems that listening to the queen is the same as before. Frondot immediately confirmed that the queen did not have Alzheimer''s disease. He said, "I originally doubted the identity of this princess Sibera I will not believe the notice she asked the doctor to issue now, so I have the courage to come to see her majesty. "


    "I was wrong." The queen bowed her head and shed tears of regret. "Frondot, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t have been so determined not to listen to your advice. I shouldn''t believe this Sibera too much, should not dismiss your position, should not quarrel with Lu Bai


    But even though I''m a queen, I''m just a mother. At my age when I''m about to abdicate, I just want to have children around me to inherit the throne, or I''ll have no face to see the previous kings after I die! "


    Frondot lowered his eyes. He knew the queen was old.


    She has mixed too much personal feelings in her treatment, so it makes the queen no longer see things rationally.


    "But, your majesty, now it seems that this princess Sibera is indeed a fake." Frondot said, "Prince korohante is dead This princess is fake, the original Princess life and death is not clear, you must be prepared, in case the princess hiberah is no longer in the world. Maybe you have no children to inherit the throne. You must be the second or third heir born by other royal families... "


    "I know." The queen sobbed sadly, "I don''t want to. I want to let Billy''s daughter and I inherit the throne, but if Sibylla has It''s better for the second successor to inherit the throne than for someone else to take the throne of ridan. This country can never be handed over to someone else. "


    Frondor said, "Your Majesty, I knew that. Why did you do that? Even if you hate Prince korohante, he is your own life. He is more suitable for the next king than anyone else. "


    Princess Sibylla is only the eldest daughter. She is incomparable with the dead Prince korohante in governing the country or running the government.


    All this was due to the selfishness of the queen and her hatred of her son, which destroyed the best heir to the throne.


    "No need to say." The queen cried and shook her head. "In any case, the throne can never be handed over to this woman in the palace. I, ridan, can never be handed over to an outsider."


    Listening to her angry and determined voice, frondor said, "I know, your majesty, I will contact the percefus family and Lubai family. If they want to deal with the fake Princess more than us, there is no one else except Al and Lubai. If they stand with us for a while, we can get rid of the fake Princess faster."


    "How do you contact them?" The queen raised her eyes at once.


    "Now I''m in charge of the funeral of Prince krohante." "Maybe this fake Princess wants to humiliate me," frondor said. "She just gave me the instructions yesterday afternoon. I will take charge of the funeral. This is my last job in the palace. After the funeral, I have to leave the palace!"


    "Let you take care of the funeral?" The queen said angrily, "before she became king, she was in a mess? You, the former Queen''s secretary-general, were asked to be in charge of the funeral


    The chief of staff of the cabinet, the second king of ridan, should take on other duties even after he leaves office.


    Instead of being assigned to the funeral.


    Funerals are the work of third-class Temple officials!

 C1469

    "But it''s not a bad thing for me." "I can host the prince''s funeral tomorrow, and invite some people who can help us to attend the funeral. It''s a good chance to deal with the fake princess together," frondor said quietly


    "Is it?" The Queen''s choking voice stopped at once.


    "Yes, your majesty." "I have sent a copy of the invitation to Lu Bai and Mrs. Lu Shao, except for the percefus family," frondor said I will apologize to Lu Bai on behalf of his majesty, and they will help his majesty again. "


    "First of all, will Lubai?"


    Blame her for being confused!


    Why does she want to talk to Lu Bai? The queen is now sorry!


    "Even if everyone''s enemies are the same, he may come." Frondot was obviously not sure, because it was too unlikely that the queen would come to help the queen because of Lu Bai''s identity and temper that day when she asked them to leave the palace.


    "What if Lu Bai doesn''t help?" Said the queen.


    Frondot bit his teeth. "Then I''ll ask him, with your Majesty''s regret!"


    The Queen''s eyes were red with grief.


    "Thank you, frondou."


    As a distinguished queen, I thank the Secretary beside me for the first time in most of my life.


    "As long as I am in the palace for one day, my job is to serve the palace." Frondot said, "don''t say anything sad, your majesty. I just want to ask, why are you subject to this fake princess? You are the king, your authority is still there, as long as you stand out and declare that you are not suffering from Alzheimer''s disease, the lie of the fake princess will immediately fall. At the same time, you can expose her identity... "


    "No way." The queen interrupted frondou in agony. She lowered her head and shook it. She choked. "Billy''s diary fell into her hand, on which was written the identity of Koro and what happened to me and his father If I don''t obey her, she will publish the contents of the diary immediately. "


    Frondou was shocked. "Sure enough, your majesty has something to do with her Did she get the diary? "


    "Frondou, I did wrong. I can thank for my death, but I can''t die without dignity." The queen cried, and the old tears washed away her old face. "I don''t want to face the mistakes I made when I was young before I died, and I don''t want the whole royal family to follow me to shame That diary can''t be known to outsiders. "


    "Your Majesty, I see." Frondor said, "take care of yourself. I''ll find a way to talk to Al and Lu Bai about the situation."


    At this time, the doctor over there also called the maid who sent the morning tea and said, "put down the tea and dining car, and you''ll leave immediately. If you disturb your majesty about something else, can you afford it?"


    The two waitresses, unable to argue, had to bow their heads.


    Then the doctor said to the old maid, "take the tea and dinner cart over, and you will take over your Majesty''s food and drink in person."


    "Yes."


    The old maid bowed her head and pushed the tea cart towards the queen.


    Frondot heard the doctor''s voice and left quickly.


    The doctor came to the Queen''s back and maintained the surface of respect and said, "Your Majesty, your morning tea is here, please come here? If your maid can''t make black tea, I can do it myself. "


    "Your dirty hands can''t make the tea I want!" The queen turned her back to the doctor of Nangong kouwei and trembled angrily, "I will not forgive you for the following crimes and holding the king, God and the legal system of ridan!"


    "God?" The doctor said coldly, "Your Majesty, God is busy, but he will not be specially in charge of a queen with a problem in her eyes."


    On the back of the hand where the queen holds the wheelchair armrest, the tendons are more and more prominent.


    "As for the legal system of ridan." The doctor seemed to have determined that Nangong Kongwei could take the throne, ignoring everything, and said, "when the princess succeeds, I''m afraid that the legal system of ridan will be rewritten by her. Your majesty, you don''t have to hope any more!"


    Then the doctor said coldly to the two old maids, "what are you doing standing up to prepare morning tea for your majesty?"


    The old maid is going to get ready.


    The Queen''s twisted old face was never ugly and humiliating. She never thought that now a little doctor would dare to run into her! These are the ones to be executed!


    ...


    The atmosphere of the percefus family in the night was dark and solemn, and the servants who walked around seemed afraid to make a sound, because Rodin and Simon were not rescued now.


    When Lu Bai and Al came out of the study, Al said, "krumo, the zoologist, doesn''t have to worry. He and his daughter will come out at any time to identify Rodin as long as there is a need for the trial. Even if the palace needs to re investigate and estimate, it''s hard to overturn the evidence of the police..."


    "Do you and your father want Rodin?" Lu Bai Dao.


    Al smiled. "My father thought, the problem is, if we do this, Lu Bai, you will..."


    "Al!" There was a sudden rage nearby. "It''s you!"


    Al and Lu Bai look back and see the Marquis staring at him angrily. Behind her are two bodyguards trying to stop her coming.


    When the bodyguard saw that Al and Lu Bai had come out, he lowered his head. "Mr. Al, we have stopped his wife, saying that you and Lu are talking in the study..."


    Lu Bai looked at the baroness and knew that she heard al''s words. "Al, it seems that the Baroness is dissatisfied with your practice."


    "Instead of saving Rodin and Simon, you want someone else to testify against them?" The Baroness glared at al angrily. "Your father also said you would save Simon and Rodin. You really have another idea under you, and you would not have saved them!"


    Now that Rodin and Simon are in danger, the Marquis has long since lost the leisurely manner of her usual aristocratic lady!


    And in recent days, she has traveled all over the country to save her son and daughter. She even asked her father, Prince James, to plead with the queen.


    Al made a sign to the bodyguards behind the Marquis to sign them to step back.


    When the bodyguard retreated, Al said in a peaceful voice, "I really should have saved Rodin and Simon. But, stepmother, you see, Simon and Rodin have proved their crimes. Now they are saved only for their cunning and trying to escape. "


    "So what!" The Marquis was biting her teeth. "They are from the percefus family. As the first aristocrat of ridan, can I protect my son and daughter?"


    Her children are noble and different from the common people!


    Her son and daughter can be safe even if they have committed a crime, just like Simon used to play with a few female stars, what is that!

 C1470

    "If I go to save Simon and Rodin, how can I tell Lu Bai?" Al went to the Marquis and stared at the stepmother who wanted his son to take over the family inheritance. His voice was slightly cold. "Simon and Rodin colluded with the fake princess in the Royal Palace, tied up Mrs. Lu Shao and even scratched Mrs. Lu Shao''s face. If I want to find a way to exonerate the two of them, how can I tell Lu Bai?"


    The Baroness looked at al with a pale face, and at the corner of her eyes looked at Lu Bai behind him.


    Lu Bai smiled, "Mrs. percefus, I can tell you clearly that if your family tries to save Rodin and Simon, I will break up with Al, and I will not let the percefus family go."


    The Marquis''s eyes are slowly enlarged!


    What?


    "So, Lu Bai, is this your threat?"


    "It''s a warning." Lu Bai left four words and walked coldly past the Marquise.


    Al smiled. Of course, he would not quarrel with Lu Bai to save Simon and Rodin. In the end, at the beginning, he wanted to ask Lu Bai to help him get rid of Simon''s brother who had poisoned himself and even wanted to take over the inheritance right!


    "So the stepmother listened." Al smiled and said, "abandon my friendship with Lu Bai for many years. I can''t save Rodin and Simon for the percefus family."


    "So --" the Marquis''s face began to turn gray, because she saw that the hope disappeared a little bit. "Why don''t you save Simon and Rodin for the reason that Lu Bai can deal with the percefus family? Are you such a big brother? "


    "There is a saying in the East that fish and bear''s paw cannot be obtained at the same time." "If we want to keep the percefus family, then Simon and Rodin can''t, at least, my father and I can''t," Al said


    "No, you can''t do that!" The Marquise shook her head. "Simon and Rodin can''t have an accident. My son and daughter can''t have an accident."


    "When it comes to why Simon and Rodin are here today." Al smiled again and said, "stepmother, aren''t you irresponsible? You know that Rodin is in love with Nangong Yanlie, and you, as a mother, don''t persuade her to turn back in time. "


    "No, that''s Rodin''s own business!" The Marquises forgive me.


    "And Simon?" Al said, "he wants to take the family power from me and even poison my medicine. Stepmother, you know, you didn''t stop him. You agree with Simon''s method, which makes him become a character who thinks he''s smart and self righteous, and even arrogant to Lu Bai''s wife and the Embassy of state Z. so he has today, their mother has a great responsibility."


    "Who..." The Marquis''s eyes twinkled, uneasy, how could she admit, "who says I know what Simon did? If I knew, I would stop it."


    "There''s no need to deny it. We all know it." Al went to the Marquis and said coldly, "my father knows, after all, I''ve told him about Simon''s little poison in my medicine."


    "He did?" The Marquise turned back abruptly.


    "Does my stepmother feel that my father believes me or Simon?" Elle curled up her beautiful lips. "No, in my father''s eyes, am I more trustworthy or Simon?"


    The Baroness''s face grew worse at the thought of his recent reaction.


    "So he knew Simon in his heart..."


    Al looked back at the Marquis''s trance. "For father, for example, is it more important to save Simon and Rodin or to keep the percefus family?"


    "No!" Cried the Marquise angrily, "they are also his children. Why can''t he save them?"


    "It''s Simon and Rodin''s fault. They have to sacrifice the whole percefus family to save them?" "At the beginning, when my father asked Lu Bai if the percefus family would come to the same end as the Nangong family, he knew what Simon had done. Maybe at that time, my father knew that Simon had something to do with the Z embassy, right? After all, Simon is also his son. He knows what kind of person Simon is. "


    And the Embassy''s accident was because Simon wanted to get rid of Asher, which made Lu Bai suffer.


    Simon offended Lu Bai from the beginning.


    "He, he knew it long ago?" The Baroness was biting her red lips.


    "I don''t know. Maybe my father is afraid that the embassy has something to do with Simon, too?" "So stepmother, do you think that in order to save Simon and Rodin, we should let the percefus family and the Nangong family of Italy come to the same end? I can remind stepmother you, Lu Bai, that he is a man who does what he says, because Simon and Rodin hurt his wife. "


    When Al left, the Baroness lost her strength and fell on her knees.


    The Marquis is calling in the hall to the palace.


    "I heard that the police have sent Rodin to the palace. Has the palace begun to investigate Rodin''s case again?" The Marquis called an informant in the palace. As a father, he wanted to try to save Rodin.


    As a nobleman, there are also parties and struggles among the big families who serve the royal family.


    in order to know more about the palace than other people, some nobles may have their own eyeliner in the palace, or buy some guards or maids.


    "Marquis." The person on the phone said, "you don''t know that your majesty is suffering from Alzheimer''s. Now, no one else can get close to your majesty. She can''t ask someone to investigate Miss Rodin any more. As for Princess Sibera, at the Royal Palace assembly in the morning, it was said that most of the nobles and Mr. Sharon, the cabinet staff, had been opposed to her ruling. Now the princess is worried, and she has not ordered people to investigate Miss Rodin''s affairs for the time being... "


    "Well, Princess Sibera doesn''t care." The Marquis seemed to state this.


    If Rodin and Simon are really with this princess Sibera, then why doesn''t this princess Sibera save Rodin?


    Although it is also suspected that the princess is fake, the Marquis is still holding a chance, hoping that the fake princess will save Rodin. After the fake Princess saves Rodin, he and other nobles will unite to deal with the fake Princess -


    this is the plan of the Marquis!


    But obviously, things were not as he expected, and the princess in the palace did not let people investigate the case of Rodin.


    "I don''t think she cares about the princess." The person on the phone said, "she''s thinking about how to run the government now. Maybe she''ll soon abdicate Her Majesty after tomorrow''s funeral of Prince korohante..."


    "Say what?" The Marquis turned off the key words and frowned at once? Isn''t your majesty sick? What time does your majesty withdraw from the throne depends on the situation of the royal nobility and the cabinet staff? How can she has the final say?

 C1471

    "This..." The people on the phone are speechless.


    "Say it!" "Is there anything else?" said the marquis? Don''t forget how much you have benefited me from the percefus family these years. You can''t give me the information I want. I can make you lose your position in the palace! "


    As for the majesty of Marquis percefus, the phone finally said some information with hesitation, "I also heard that It''s said that your majesty may not be ill, or may be controlled by Princess Sibera... "


    "What?" The Marquis''s face changed greatly.


    "Hou Jue, I just heard that now the Imperial Palace Princess of West China has the final say, no one dares to talk about this problem." One of the waiters on the phone said bravely.


    When Lu Bai and Al came to the main castle hall, the Marquis was facing a century oil painting on the wall, which was not priced. It was given to the first head of the percefus family by King ridan and witnessed the long history and brilliance of the family.


    "Father is back?" Al came behind him.


    The Marquis turned back, not very well. Instead of returning to Al, he looked at Lu Bai. "Mr. Lu, dinner is ready, please."


    "Marquis, please." Lu Bai responded politely.


    For Lu Bai, the venerable guest, the percefus family has always dared to neglect.


    At the dinner table, the servant invited anxier, but the Marquis never showed up.


    The maid said something in the Marquis''s ear, and the Marquis frowned. "Then let her have a good rest."


    The maid nodded away.


    "Is the Marquis unwell?" As a guest, an Xia''er asked each other''s state politely.


    The Marquis took a look at al. "Thank you very much, Mrs. Lu Shao. She''s OK. It''s just because Simon and Rodin have been very sad. I''ll have dinner delivered later. "


    Al gently put his glass to his lips and listened calmly to the words around him. Only he knew that what he said at that time was a blow to his stepmother!


    "That''s good." Anxier smiled. "Madame still needs to be relieved about Rodin and Simon."


    The Marquis frowned and nodded, then picked up his glass to salute Lu Bai. "I heard that Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu Shao have been to the police headquarters in Stockholm?"


    "I''ll go with her to find one or two acquaintances." Lu Bai returned to the Marquis with a glass of wine and smiled, "but it''s a pity I didn''t see you."


    "Mrs. Lu Shao is still familiar with the police in Stockholm? That''s hard to come by. "


    Lu Bai naturally didn''t mention to Marquis an Suye and an Jinchen of Interpol who came to Ruidan, but just smiled, "Marquis, don''t worry, whether we have any acquaintances in Ruidan police or not, the criminal evidence of Rodin and Simon are all investigated by Ruidan police themselves."


    By implication, they didn''t let the police make any false evidence!


    The Marquis naturally also heard the meaning of Lu Bai dialect. After the cup was put down, he said, "speaking of this, I would like to ask Mr. Lu a question."


    "Said the marquis." Lu Bai sits opposite the long table.


    Under the brilliant lights, his face is calm, even in this extremely tense situation, he still seems to maintain his elegant demeanor.


    There seems to be nothing that can really change the face of this man except when anxier is not around.


    "I remember when Mr. Lu first came to the percefus family, I asked Mr. Yilu if you could tell Mr. Lu whether the percefus family would end up like the southern palace family in Italy?"


    Lu Bai nodded to let him go on.


    At the same time, I understood what the Marquis wanted to say.


    "I remember Mr. Lu said at that time, how can the Nangong family compare with the percefs family? You are friends with Al, and you will never embarrass the percefs family." The Marquis paused, "yes."


    "Yes."


    "Now, is Mr. Lu still saying that?" The Marquis said, "if I''m going to do everything I can to save Rodin and Simon, protect my two children, Mr. Lu You..."


    "That''s not what it used to be." Lu Bai cut off his words, "I said before that Nangong family was involved in the collection of black forces and contraband. The percefus family is the most admired aristocrat of ridan, and naturally can''t be compared with Nangong family. But now, Simon and rhodanfield have attacked the embassy, assassinated the prince and kidnapped my wife. They have become the stain of the percefus family. A family with the stain but not removed is not appreciated. Then I will take it back naturally. "


    The Marquis''s hand clenched the glass. "Then Mr. Lu won''t sell me and al. Simon and Rodin are my children."


    "My wife is injured." Lu Bai took a look at the injury on anxier''s face. "The Marquis didn''t see it. If I can let Simon and Rodin go, it''s disrespect for my wife."


    As soon as the Marquis was in a hurry, "Madame Lu Shao has no life-threatening..."


    "I don''t want to see her hurt a little." Lu Bai said coldly, "and my wife will face the possibility of breaking her face. To tell you the truth, marquis, I don''t let your family pay joint and several liability for Simon and Rodin now. It''s for Al''s sake. If you ask for their help, I don''t want to hear from you, marquis."


    The Marquis saw the coldness of Lu Bai''s eyes.


    This man won''t let Simon and Rodin go.


    Even if the royal family let Simon and Rodin go, they could not pass the pass of Lubai


    For the percefus family, could he just give up Simon and Rodin?


    The Marquis looked at al, and Al''s face was helpless. "Father, it''s useless for you to see me. In fact, I mentioned this to Lu Bai. It''s a good thing to say before. Now that Rodin robbed Lu Shao''s wife and scratched her face, Lu Bai has no human feelings. That''s what I said to my stepmother. I could have saved Simon and Rodin before, but now I don''t want to sacrifice the whole family for the percefus family. I''m sorry, father. "


    The Marquis lowered his eyes and was in a sad mood


    The table is full of priceless food, from the dessert of French white truffle to the caviar ingredients of almas, all of which are as expensive as gold Anxier listened to their conversation and ate the food in her plate gracefully.


    Now, she has been used to the habit of being able to eat peacefully no matter how critical the situation is. After all, the meal is still to be eaten! ¡ª¡ªThere is only love and delicious food in the world to live up to!


    Steward Stephen came in from outside. "Marquis, Mr. Al, Mr. frondot is here."


    Lu Bai was drinking quietly, as if he knew the man''s intention and remained motionless.


    The Marquis immediately raised his eyes, "frondot? Didn''t his majesty dismiss him? What does he come to do? "


    "Perhaps, something to ask for?" Al smiled and said, "come to find Lu Bai. For example, he knows the situation in the palace now."

 C1472

    "Yes, Mr. frondor said he wanted to see Mr. Lu." Steward Stephen said, "it''s urgent to see Mr. Lu and Mr. al. They are waiting in the lobby now."


    "Oh? See me again? " Al was surprised and looked at Lu Bai mysteriously and said, "I don''t think he needs to see me. The answer he wants is still in Lu Bai''s side."


    Lu Bai takes a look at an Xia''er. "Are you full?"


    On this noble table which needs etiquette, Lu Bai still cares about anxier''s satiety as usual. After all, his wife is not satiated, and many things between his wife and his husband will not go well


    Anxier wiped her lips and nodded and smiled


    "Let''s see what Mr. frondot, who was dismissed, wants to say." Lu Bai finally picked up his glass and said to the Marquis, "Marquis, in fact, I think you should have a clear decision. After all, you have lost Simon and Rodin, and you have al, the excellent eldest son. But without the percefus family, there would be nothing


    After drinking that glass of wine, Lu Bai and an Xia''er stood up. "You have dinner first. I''ll see that Mr. frondor."


    Anxier nodded politely to the Marquis and Al, and left the table with Lu Bai.


    Al looked at their backs and said, "tell frondor I''ll eat with my father, and I won''t go."


    After Lu Bai and an Xia''er left, the Marquis looked at al. "Did you really try your best?"


    "What does Father mean?" Eyre road.


    "To save Simon and Rodin, of course." The Marquis looked at his eldest son, "I know that they have made a big mistake, but they are your brother and sister, your stepmother is very sad, and I am not happy. I heard that although Rodin was taken over by the people in the royal palace now, they did not start to investigate her case again."


    "So my father wanted to ask me if I could save them?" Said al.


    "Al, I know Simon''s sorry..."


    "Father." Al interrupts, "I''m really sorry to ask for help from Lu Bai. Although he is my friend, his wife is so important to him. Lu Shao''s wife was rescued after she was injured. Lu Bai is very angry. It''s lucky that he didn''t involve the percefus family! "


    "There is no other way?" The Marquis clasped his hands.


    Although Simon and Rodin are to blame, as a father, how can he not try to save his children''s way.


    "If the palace will finally deal with Simon and Rodin, but it will not be in the death penalty..." As Al cut the lamb chops in front of him, his golden eyelashes half down, "maybe Lu Bai won''t investigate any more, after all, he just wants Simon and Rodin to pay the price."


    "But now that her majesty is suffering from Alzheimer''s, how can she do it again..." Speaking of this, the Marquis suddenly paused and thought of something, "no, I called the people in the palace at night, as if to say that your majesty is not necessarily suffering from Alzheimer''s disease, maybe it was controlled by the fake princess."


    "My father knew that, too." Eyre laughed.


    "So, Al do you know?" The Marquis was shocked.


    "Of course, Lu Bai and I both know that his majesty happens to have Alzheimer''s disease. It''s probably the woman in the palace who starts to have movements." Al said, "for example, hearing that Nangong Yanlie and Rodin are going to flee, she is afraid that the police will detect her head, so she should take the throne as soon as possible..."


    Although the queen bumped into Nangong Koumi to take off the mask, forcing Nangong Koumi to have a showdown, she almost believed al''s speculation.


    In short, Nangong kouwei is going to take the throne as soon as possible!


    The Marquis was in a hurry. "Is your majesty really under control? Then you -- "


    " father. " Al solemnly said, "you don''t know the relationship between his majesty and Lu Bai. Since their conversation broke up at the tea party, the royal family can''t get Lu Bai''s help any more. And now Lu Bai is going to make her suffer. How can I go into the palace to help her? "


    "We are the nobles of ridan, we should fight for the royal family..."


    "Father." Al looked at the worried marquis. "We are aristocrats loyal to the royal family, but at this moment, father, do you think it''s important to help the royal family or to protect our percefus family?"


    The Marquis frowned more deeply. "You mean..."


    "If Lu Bai doesn''t get angry with the percefus family because of Simon and Rodin, it''s lucky to say that. In fact, we need to please Lu Bai now." Al said seriously, "father, you know I don''t mean to belittle myself. If Lu Bairu is because we help his majesty now, maybe he will turn over his face."


    what has the final say is that when they can help the queen in fact, Lu Bai has the final say.


    Because now Lu Bai wants the queen to suffer.


    So they can''t go to the palace to save the queen now. At most, they can join forces with other nobles to oppose the false princess who wants to govern!


    This is al''s sincere words. At the beginning, Lu Bai said he would help him deal with Simon, but things have become more and more serious. Anshael was injured in ridan because Simon and Rodin Although Lu Bai didn''t speak to Minli, Al also knew that Lu Bai didn''t settle accounts with the percefus family only because of his face!


    The Marquis did not speak, and realized that this important thing - that is, whether or when the percephus family can help the royal family or go to rescue the queen, are all subject to Lu Bai!


    Now the situation is restricted by Lu Bai''s head, but the Marquis has no way at all. Otherwise, Lu Bai will turn his face at any time and provoke the pochefoss family!


    More important than loyalty to the royal family is to keep your family! ¡ª¡ªEveryone has this selfishness!


    "Well, Al, you and Lubai will eventually help redan, won''t they?" The Marquis had seen that Al was completely on the side of Lubai. "You won''t let ridan fall into the hands of outsiders, will you?"


    In the face of the Marquis''s serious and forbearing face, Al smiled and raised a glass of wine to the father. "Father, don''t worry, now that the fake princess in the palace has a festival with Lu Bai, Lu Bai won''t let the woman go! No matter what time, as long as Lu Bai collapses the woman, the power of the palace will return to the royal family. "


    "How long?" The Marquis immediately asked, "Your Majesty is old, she doesn''t think it will be long!"


    "It depends on Lu Bai''s mood." Al said, "after all, his Majesty''s way of letting Lu Bai leave the palace at the tea party is reckless, which is similar to chasing guests."


    The person who chased Lu Baixia has never appeared before!


    The Marquis was struggling. As a father, he was helpless about Simon and Rodin, and as a nobleman, he could not help the situation in which the queen was controlled.

 C1473

    Seeing that a marquis couldn''t let go, Al ignored his body and asked the maid to pour a glass of wine into his glass. He raised it to the Marquis and said, "don''t worry, father, it will be over soon. I can''t save Simon and Rodin. When the palace is over, let the law handle it!"


    The Marquis clenched his hands and lowered his eyes. "Will you go to the funeral of Prince corohant tomorrow?"


    "I can''t get past. I have to accompany Lubai to another lab in Rodin." Al said, "besides, your Majesty''s funeral of Prince korohante was so muddled. We don''t have to go to the percefus family, do we? Ha ha! "


    Al smiled and drank from the glass.


    His words are full of discontent with the queen!


    When Lu Bai and an Xia''er came to the outer Hall of the main fort, frondot saw them and immediately stood up.


    "Hello, Mr. Lu." He stood straight, even like a housekeeper, and nodded to Lu Bai. This is not in line with the etiquette, too respectful and polite, anxier was surprised to see it.


    Because frondou was an official of ridan, and even if he was dismissed, he could only do such courtesy to the queen.


    Lu Bai sat down in the middle of the sofa, and anshael next to him did not affect his calm and ironic look at frondot. "I was having dinner with Al and kept Mr. frondot waiting for a long time. Would Mr. frondot mind?"


    Even though Lu Bai''s voice is a little ironic, his voice is always gentleman and polite.


    "Mr. Lu is serious. I took the liberty to disturb you and Mrs. Lu Shao for dinner. I hope Mr. Lu doesn''t mind." Frondot still nodded to Landrace.


    The servant immediately sent tea after dinner to Lu Bai and an Xia''er and frondot.


    Oriental people like to drink tea, so the percefus family try to satisfy their habits.


    Although Lu Bai didn''t like tea very much, he took up the cup and scraped the tea surface with the cup cover. "It''s a surprise that Mr. frondor has so many gifts. I''m just a businessman."


    "Mr. Lu is joking." "No one can look down on you, and your majesty," said frondot


    "Speaking of this." Lu Bai raised his sharp eyes and looked at him. "I heard that Mr. frondor was dismissed by Queen nefergus?"


    "Yes." "But I''m ready for it, and I know your majesty will take care of me when I''m going to let someone look into corohunter''s case and Rodin''s case," frondor said


    "That is, Mr. frondor, your courage is appreciated by my wife." Lu Bai takes a look at an Xia''er and says, "my wife thinks that you are all for Ruidan''s sake. The queen who transferred to your post is wrong."


    An Xia''er also smiled and drank a cup of tea.


    It''s Chinese tea, Dahongpao!


    Al did a lot of work to entertain them!


    "Thank you for Madame Lu Shao''s praise." "It''s just that I did miss my job," frondor said


    "What did Mr frondor say?" "You''ve done your best, and it''s no wonder that queen nefergus didn''t listen to you, and it''s no wonder that she''s suffered so much now, Mr. frondor," she asked


    Anshael knew the purpose of frondot''s trip, so she made it clear.


    Lu Bai looked at him and said with a smile, "Mr. frondor doesn''t need to be polite. You are not beating your queen in the face when you salute me like this."


    "No, her majesty, she did wrong." "I come here to apologize to Mr. Lu on behalf of his majesty. I hope Mr. Lu doesn''t mind what happened at the tea party. Her Majesty just wants to protect her daughter."


    "So, should she do it now?" Lu Baidao, "controlled by her own daughter, I think she is also willing!"


    This is a strong irony!


    Fron was stunned. He looked up at Lu Bai. Lu Bai looked at the ring on his hand. He was proud and indifferent.


    "It seems that Mr. Lu You know that his majesty is under control." "I found a chance to meet her majesty during the day," said frondor. "She was really controlled by the fake princess. Her Majesty had no dementia."


    "Then she''s just as confused as an old man with Alzheimer''s." Lu Baidao said, "I fell into the pit I dug. Now, I have to rely on her dismissed Mr. frondor to come to me."


    "His majesty, he has already regretted it!" Frondot was immediately excited. "Mr. Lu, her majesty regrets that she didn''t listen to your advice at that time, but only believed the words of the fake princess. Her Majesty is very sorry!"


    Lu Bai sneered.


    "I''m here today. On behalf of your majesty, I apologize to Mr. Lu." Frondot said, "the second is to ask Mr. Lu."


    Lu Bai said softly, "is it right to say what the queen asked of me for you?"


    "No, but Mr. Lu, you can stand your Majesty''s apology and request." Frondot lowered his head, clenched his hand and bit his teeth. "Mr. Lu kindly reminded his majesty that her majesty didn''t pay attention to him but let him leave the palace. Her Majesty did something wrong."


    Anxier knew that Lu Bai''s estimation was the day when she expected the queen would send someone to ask him. Seeing the Queen''s representative frondor come to apologize in person, she thought that Lu Bai''s estimation was also angry.


    An Xia''er just wanted frondot not to keep such a low attitude, but Lu Bai said, "please? Tell me, what do you want me to do? "


    "Lu Bai......" Anxier looked at him awkwardly. "Forget it?"


    Even if frondot has said that he has come to apologize and beg for Lu Bai on behalf of the queen, he must at least give people some face!


    Sure enough, frondot''s hands were tighter and his face was struggling It''s really embarrassing to say that I''m going to beg for the queen!


    Their queen is the king of a country, and now she will put down her dignity in front of Lu Bai.


    Although the queen didn''t explicitly ask frondor to apologize to Lu Bai, the Queen''s confession and tears actually let frondor look for Lu Bai from the side


    "Mr. Lu, since you know that the princess in the palace is fake, please help us to expose the fake princess together." Frondot said the request again.


    Seeing that frondou was dismissed by the queen, and had to come to beg for the queen in a low voice, anxier was really impatient.


    Confused is the queen, but have to let others clean up her rotten these stalls?


    "Now that Mr. frondot has said that, let it go." "Anyhow, we are going to deal with that woman," anxier said to Lu Bai


    "But why should I help your queen?" The hot air of tea was blowing in front of Lu Bai''s eyes, and his eyes were extremely cold


    "Mr. Lu said at the tea party that you would not let the woman go?" Franco took a look at anshael and said, "besides, the fake princess also hurt Mrs. Lu Shao''s face. Since we all have to deal with the fake princess, why can''t Mr. Lu help us? Expose that woman together? "

 C1474

    "Oh?" Lu Bai said with an elegant smile, "it seems that although Mr. frondou was dismissed by Queen nefergus, he still cares about the situation of the palace? You want to help the queen? "


    Even what he said at the tea party, frondot heard.


    Because frondot was not at the tea party at that time, it can be seen that he was dismissed and still cared about the palace.


    "I have been trusted by your majesty for many years. Even if I am dismissed now, I must serve the royal family as long as I am in the palace for one day." Frondot said, "so I come to apologize to Mr. Lu for your Majesty''s mistake. Let''s ask Mr. Lu to help us eradicate the fake princess in the palace. "


    "If I don''t help you." Lu Bai put down his glass, put one hand on his knee and tapped it gently. It was too cold to reach. "I said that I would not let go of the woman who hurt my wife''s face, but I didn''t say that I would kill her immediately. Queen navgus didn''t take my words seriously, so I could wait for her to suffer."


    "Mr. Lu!" Frondor said quickly, "Her Majesty has tasted the consequences. She knows that she is wrong, and asks Mr. Lu to forgive her Majesty''s blunder at the tea party."


    Lu Bai has no temperature in the pupil.


    At this time he felt bored.


    He won''t let Nangong kouwei go, but he doesn''t want to help the queen any more, even if frondou comes with her apology.


    Anxier looks at Lu Bai and sighs softly, "Lu Bai, I know you are angry, but al is your friend..."


    As the head of the percefus family, Al had to help the royal family in any case.


    If Lu Bai doesn''t step on the queen anyway, it will be very difficult for al After all, Al didn''t go to the palace to save the queen. It''s because of Lu Bai. Anxier understands.


    Lu Bai picked up anshael''s hand, turned over her beautiful fingers, and asked frondor another question, "I heard that the police sent Rodin back to the palace? Your palace is going to investigate Rodin''s case again. "


    Frondou knew what Lu Bai wanted to say. "Don''t worry, Mr. Lu. Although Rodin was sent back to the palace, that was the instruction given by his majesty before. If his Majesty was controlled, no one would investigate Rodin''s case."


    "Yes."


    "Yes, now there are police guarding Rodin in the palace." Frondor said, "Your Majesty already knows that Rodin is with the fake princess. Your majesty will not let anyone investigate Rodin''s case again."


    Frondou understood that Lu Bai did not want the palace to investigate Rodin''s case again.


    "She doesn''t want to be investigated, but she doesn''t have that right now. After all, she has been controlled by the fake princess." Lu Bai disdainfully raised his lips. "Now Mr. frondor, what you want to answer is, will the fake Princess contact Rodin, and will she let Rodin go?"


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Lu. The fake princess is in a hurry to take over the government and replace his majesty." Frondot said, "she doesn''t think she''s going to save Rodin."


    "I don''t want estimates." Lu Bai''s eyes were sharp. "But you must not let her contact Rodin. Rodin''s current evidence is clear. If she meets the fake Princess again, it will only cause other problems. What I want is total isolation? Mr frondor, I wonder if you can do it? "


    Anxier looks at Lu Bai and is shocked.


    What is the purpose of Lu Bai? He will help them to expose the condition of Nangong kouwei, that is, to completely isolate Nangong kouwei''s meeting with Rodin?


    As long as Nangong and Rodin can''t meet, the two women can''t connect!


    "As long as we don''t let people investigate Rodin''s case again and stop Rodin from contacting the fake princess, Mr. Lu will help us again?" Frondor wants to make sure to Lubai.


    But Lu Bai just chuckled, "no, if you do, I will consider helping you to eliminate the fake princess as soon as possible."


    Although Lu Bai only said that he was thinking about it, frondot also had to agree, because now the queen is controlled by the woman who doesn''t understand the way she came and has no dignity.


    They have to rely on Lubai and Al to get rid of that woman as soon as possible!


    "Well, Mr. Lu, I will contact other nobles and cabinet aides, Mr. Sharon, and ask them to try to create some problems for the fake Princess these days." "Try to keep her out of touch with Rodin," frondot said


    Lu Bai looked at the time on the table below, standing on both legs and standing up with a tall and straight body. "Mr. frondor has nothing else to do, please go back. I don''t see any guests at night."


    Since his marriage, his evenings have belonged to his family.


    Anxier also stood up and took his arm to go back.


    Frondor and their backs don''t want to give up the chance, "Mr. Lu, please stay!"


    "What else can I do for Mr. frondor?" Lu Bai stops but does not turn back.


    Frondou looked at Lu Bai''s back. "The Palace should send the funeral card of Prince korohante tomorrow afternoon. I will be responsible for the funeral of Prince tomorrow. I will invite other nobles who are loyal to the royal family to attend, and take the opportunity to discuss how to eradicate the princess. Mr Lu and Mr al Will you come? "


    "I personally don''t like going to funerals." Lu Bai Dao.


    "Mr. Lu will not still mind his Majesty''s business." Frondou''s hand tightened. "Your Majesty is in the palace and is under control. She can''t come out to apologize to Mr. Lu. But I''m your Majesty''s representative. I''ve apologized to Mr. Lu. He still shouldn''t be too difficult. "


    That is to say, their majesty is still the queen even if it is controlled. The Queen''s personal apology has not happened in the history of ridan!


    And his apology to frondor is on behalf of the queen!


    "Mr. frondor''s words seem to have other meanings?" Lu Bai''s lips brimmed, "or I said to think about helping you. What''s your dissatisfaction?"


    Frondot immediately lowered his head again. "No, it''s just tomorrow''s funeral of Prince corohant..."


    "I''ll go." In order to relieve the tension of this moment, anxier smiled and went round. "Mr. frondor, in fact, Lu Bai has other things tomorrow. I really appreciate Prince korohante. Tomorrow, I will go to the prince''s funeral on behalf of our husband and wife."


    Frondot was relieved to hear that Asher would go. "Thank you, Mrs. Lu Shao."


    Lu Bai looks at an Xia''er, and her eyes and heart slowly deepen.


    Back at the concierge, Lu Bai stood at the window and looked out at the car frondor left. "I didn''t say I wanted you to go to the funeral of Prince korohante."


    "So you''re blaming me for making my own decisions?" An Xia''er sighed.


    Lu Bai didn''t speak. It was obvious that anxier''s decision made him unhappy.

 C1475

    Later, an Xia''er said with a smile, "don''t you really want the queen to come and apologize to you face to face, will you? Come on, Lu Bai, in the end, we also have to deal with Nangong kouwei. Since the queen has already tasted the consequences, then we should not delay any more. "


    "Why do you want to go to Prince Coronet''s funeral?" Lu Bai suddenly has this problem.


    An Xia''er just wanted to have a rest and take a bath. When he heard Lu Bai''s words, he turned around and said, "do you want to go? No, we are not invited to go together. You don''t want to, but we can''t totally deny the royal family''s face, so I''m the only one to go? We are always going to a representative. "


    "I do have something tomorrow." Lu Bai said, "Al won''t go either. We''ll go to another lab in Rodin."


    "Look, that''s the excuse." Anshael smiled softly and helplessly. "It''s useless to search Rodin''s lab, Mr. landing. You and Al just don''t want to give the queen the face to attend the funeral of Prince korohante."


    As soon as an Xia Er turned around, Lu Bai held her wrist.


    He yanked her back into his arms.


    "You..." Anxier pushed him. "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Bai embraces her with one hand, and looks down at his wife for a while. From her eyes to her lips, even any tiny expression on her face has not been missed.


    It seems that I want to see if she has any other thoughts from her face.


    At last he raised his lips a little, "so, why are you going to korohante''s funeral? It doesn''t matter if you don''t give the royal family the face, because they want to beg me now. "


    Lu Bai''s animal like occupation made anxier a little nervous.


    Even his face was a little hot.


    She swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and her face turned red. She became a little guilty when she was not guilty. "Also Nothing. I think we don''t give the queen the face, but also the prince of korohante the face. Before he died, didn''t he work with you and Al to deal with Rodin and Simon? Now that he was killed and didn''t cooperate with us successfully, it''s better for us to go to his funeral alone. "


    "So you are still for the prince korohart." Lu Bai summed up her words, as a man, he was alert.


    "For?" Anxier felt more and more that his adjectives were not quite right. Looking at his meaningful eyes, she argued, "what do you say about me? What do you think I used to do for Prince korohante? I just think that people respect us, and we should respect others. Since he is dead, we should not worry about some things. It''s reasonable for us to go to a funeral alone. "


    "Respect?" Lu Bai seemed to think of something that made him angry again, and smiled jokingly. "He really respected me when talking with my wife in the palace garden on my back."


    Listening to Lu Bai''s sarcastic tone, an Xia''er was annoyed, "what are you talking about? There''s nothing to talk about, isn''t it? I can''t talk to other men yet, your wife? "


    Looking at anxier''s dissatisfaction, President Lu found his position again and expressed his right reason, "no, the point of that matter is why he went to the garden to talk to you deliberately? What can''t you say in front of me? And what he told you, to be honest. "


    Lu Baiman''s mind is whether others have the sense of crisis to flirt with his wife behind his back!


    In the face of Lu Bai''s interrogation, an Xia''er is full of fog and can''t laugh or cry. After all, how could she know that Lu Bai still remembers that matter after a while? It''s not pleasant to say that Prince korohante died. Which kind of vinegar is Lu Bai still eating


    She waved her hand and said, "wait, I''ll smooth it first It''s not like you said. Prince crohan didn''t mean to talk to me in the garden at the beginning. I left the banquet hall and went to the garden. It seems that he happened to be in the garden, so he came to talk to me. "


    Lu Bai''s eyes were still suspicious.


    There''s a lot of jealousy even for the dead!


    "Besides, Ares followed me at that time!" Anxier suddenly thought of this, "you are afraid that I will carry what you said or did to others? Lu Bai, are you too suspicious? Or don''t believe me? "


    "Ares told me that when you were talking to krohante, you broke him up." Lu Bai didn''t give up any details, and remembered them clearly.


    "Branch out?" Anshael thought for a moment, "Oh, I remember. At that time, Prince korohante said it was inconvenient for Fang to talk to me alone. He said it. If I refused, it would not be very generous, so I said yes. At that time, I was free."


    "Alone with you?" Lu Bai stared at an Xia''er''s eyes and became more suspicious. "Tell me, what did he tell you?"


    Anshael swallowed again. She didn''t know how to talk about the violet family. After all, she didn''t know if korohante was cheating her


    "Say let you leave me?" Lu Da''s president guessed sensitively.


    Anxia''er''s heart suddenly thumped!


    Prince korohante did say at that time that she would go to explore the violet family with him And said, if she is determined to stay beside Lubai, can we guarantee that Lubai''s love for her will never go bad? Even compared with the opera Othello.


    Two drops of sweat came down from anxia''er''s eyebrow, "no, it''s not He said at that time that he was very grateful that I had voted for him, and then He just asked us if we really loved each other as before. "


    She changed her words into euphemism, for fear that Lu baivinegar would fly.


    "What does it matter to him whether we love each other or not?" Lu Baima goes on the road.


    An Xia''er smiles awkwardly, "also, perhaps others ask casually."


    But Lu Bai was obviously not easy to cheat. He hugged anxier''s waist and pulled her close to himself, looking at her eyes angrily. "Xiaer, lying is not a good treasure."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anxier''s face turned red quickly. "You, don''t be angry. You see things are over, and Prince korohante..."


    "But I''m still angry!" An Xia''er hasn''t responded yet, and Lu Bai directly hugs her.


    "Hello, Hello, what are you doing?" cried anxier? I just had dinner! "


    "I''m angry. Comfort me first."


    Holding her straight to the bedroom.


    Behind them, three bright light bulbs looked at them and stood awkwardly in place.


    Qin Xiujie and Ares are used to it. Their faces are expressionless.


    I said, did Mr. Lu forget us


    Qin Xiujie and Ares didn''t talk, and sighed -


    Lu always thought that they were the air, and flirted with the little lady in front of them, which was very sad!


    "Have you decided whether the young lady will go to the funeral of Prince corohant tomorrow? If the young lady goes, who is in charge of escorting her? " Pray for thunder to ask again.

 C1476

    Ares looked at the direction of the bedroom, smiled and said, "looking at Mr. Lu''s jealous face just now, I''m afraid that the young lady won''t be able to go tomorrow. Who asked the prince of korohante to land on his back and talk to the young lady alone. As for Mr. Lu, the super vinegar king, and the vinegar of the living people, I''m afraid that Prince korohante''s business will always be remembered in his mind, just like the two young masters who settled down... "


    "No, Ares, you''re naive." "Qin Xiujie''s mouth is full of a meaningful arc," you stay with President Lu for a shorter time than me, you don''t know him very well


    "What do you say?" Ares and Qin Xiujie theorized, "do you think Mr. Lu and the prince of korohante will forget that? It''s unlikely to be the case just now. "


    "It depends on Lu''s mood that he doesn''t agree with one thing or doesn''t compromise properly." Qin Xiujie said insightfully, "if President Lu is in a good mood tomorrow, he may agree to let his wife go. If he is in a bad mood, she will never go to the funeral of Prince korohante."


    "Mr. Lu just said he was angry."


    "Anger is temporary." Qin Xiujie smiled treacherously and said, "if you let him enjoy yourself, maybe you will be in a good mood."


    Ares frowned, as if he were thinking about it.


    "But as I saw just now, the young lady did not resist." Qin Xiujie said with great assurance, "Mr. Lu will have a very enjoyable evening tonight. Maybe tomorrow when he is happy, he will not care about korohante."


    Ares frowned. "No way. I''ll stick to my point of view. Lu won''t let young lady go to corohant''s funeral."


    "Then Ares, do you want to make a bet?"


    "Bet on it!"


    Next to me, I asked Lei to stare. How do these two people talk about Lu Bai and an Xia''er without changing their faces? As expected, he is a social person. He just joined the ranks of bodyguards!


    The next day, Lu Bai and Al''s car went out from the gate of the percefus family castle. As they said yesterday, they would not go to the funeral of Prince korohante, but to another laboratory in Rodin.


    As soon as the car left the castle gate, Lu Bai called anxia''er in the car. His voice was more gentle and doting than treating his children. "Ashley and pray Lei will accompany you to go there. Remember to come back as soon as possible and call me if you have something to do..."


    In the phone, an Xia''er didn''t know what to say. Lu Bai let out a little and hung up.


    Qin Xiujie next to him was not surprised by the result, but he asked Lu Bai, "President Lu, why did you suddenly agree to let little lady go to corohant''s funeral? Didn''t you be glad to hear that little lady was going yesterday? "


    Lu Bai is in a good mood and says in a passing tone, "Xiujie, you will understand after you get married that you don''t have the heart to refuse her request in the face of your beloved wife."


    Qin Xiujie smiled, "right."


    It''s true that the young lady has great ability Shake the iceberg in one night!


    Al is in another car. Lu Bai talks to Xiujie about nature. After finishing the topic of his beloved wife''s extravagance, Lu Bai''s face sinks down and asks something.


    "How about Ann Su night and the Stockholm police? Is there any news about Nangong Yanlie?" Lu Bai frowned. He had a bad feeling when he left the section of Stockholm Police Department yesterday. He always thought that the man might try to appear beside anshael.


    The enemy knows the enemy best!


    Lu Bai is very clear that Nangong Yanlie will definitely attack anxia''er if he wants to avenge him, because anxia''er is the person he cares about most


    "In the morning, I got in touch with Anshan Shao. He called." Qin Xiujie talked about this problem, and his expression was also rigorous. "It''s said that they deployed a search operation all night last night, and Nangong Yanlie was photographed on the street by the surveillance, but because of the slow time, he didn''t meet Nangong Yanlie himself. Besides, Nangong Yanlie and his men should have hid in several ways, so the police''s search area has also expanded, which takes a lot of time. "


    Lu Bai''s eyes are cold. "If you want to catch Nangong Yanlie, you can''t do a strategy. He is a person who believes in making preparations for everything."


    "It is." Qin Xiujie said, "this morning, an sanshao said that the black Solomons suddenly swarmed into the border of Ruidan. Nine times out of ten, they came to rescue Nangong Yanlie. The stugormo police had sent out the armed police force, even contacted the army. The movement was too much. Some media had received the news."


    "Hum." Lu Bai folded his long legs and sneered. "At this juncture, the palace of redan is really busy holding a funeral for Prince korohante. It''s a real internal and external disaster."


    "It''s true that the situation in the imperial palace is not so good. The queen is controlled by a fake princess, and there are black Solomons outside at the border." Qin Xiujie said, "if you don''t handle it well, Ruidan will make a big deal."


    Lu Bai frowned. "Maybe this time should not let anxier leave me."


    "Please take care of Lu." Qin Xiujie said, "this morning the young lady and the marquis will stay at the percefus house. As the first aristocrat of Ruidan, it is impossible for someone to attack and release this castle. In the afternoon, the funeral of Prince korohante was attended by the famous families and dignitaries of ridan. The queen and the fake princess should also go there. That''s a place full of important national figures. It''s impossible that they can''t even do the escort work well. Mrs. Lu Shao will be OK when she goes there. Iris and cherry are also responsible for escorting the little lady. "


    In a place where even the queen will appear, it''s unlikely that there will be any suspicious elements in it. Nangong Yanlie should be thinking about leaving Ruidan at this time.


    Qin Xiujie used the speculation that he won by betting with Ares, and felt that Nangong Yanlie could not come to find their little lady at this time.


    But even though Qin Xiuxie said so, Lu Bai still frowned. At last, he sent a message to an Xia''er, "come back as soon as possible after the funeral, or as early as possible. I should come back in the afternoon. ]


    [OK, I see. Anxier immediately returned the message and added a smile sign.


    Lu Bai''s eyebrows are just unfolding again.


    When he came to another lab in Rodin, Lu Bai knew why Rodin stopped using the lab, because although the lab was in a beautiful position, there was a man-made lake beside it.


    But this place is far away from the center of Stockholm. If Rodin wants to frequent the Royal Academy of Sciences and the percefus home, he will not come here.


    After seven or eight cars stopped outside the laboratory, the bodyguards came down and opened the doors of the two cars in the middle.


    When Lu Bai and Al got off, they looked at the whole white geometry building in front of them.

 C1477

    "According to the location, this healthy villa is a place for rest." Lu Bai took up his lips and said, "Al, why don''t you keep this place yourself? It should be good for you to come here once in a while. "


    "Cough, no Not for me. "


    Al coughed twice when he got out of the car.


    Steward Stephen immediately put a heavy coat over Al''s shoulder and said, "Mr. Al, please stay in the car if you feel uncomfortable. I''ll take someone in and search."


    Al waved his hand and continued to say to Lu Bai, "I didn''t see a lake here. The humidity is heavy, which is not good for my health. I wanted to have the lake filled. I happened to meet Rodin''s birthday, so I had a lab built here for her. "


    "It''s a pity that you, a good brother, are not in love with you, and even stand opposite to Simon." Lu Bai said playfully and went to the front laboratory gate.


    As for Lu Bai''s words, Al just smiled, "no, I didn''t want to be a good brother, but the third miss of the family will give something for her birthday. I can''t say that if I don''t give anything, I''ll be a big brother."


    "Whatever you think of Rodin, you can''t save her now." Lu Bai walked ahead and said, "even if you are my friend, I will not agree."


    "Because she and Simon robbed Mrs. Lu Shao and she was injured, I know." Al sighed. Anyway, he didn''t want Lu Bai to let Rodin go because he knew it was impossible.


    He doesn''t have to mention the impossible.


    "Just know." Lu Bai also said, "well, Al, you are still my friend."


    "Ha ha Cough. " The place was a little wet, and Al laughed twice and coughed again. "It''s precious to give up saving your brother and sister and the queen, and to keep your friend!"


    Lu Bai ignored al''s teasing and said, "come on, it''s not you who let me help you get rid of Simon."


    Al shrugged, no objection. "I''ll thank you when it''s over!"


    "Then you''d better get ready in advance." Lu Bai''s mouth was slightly raised. "The business of Ruidan palace and percefus family will be over soon. Nangong Yanlie is busy running away now. As soon as Prince korohante''s funeral is over, the fake princess in the palace will not last long."


    "Lu Bai, did you agree to help the royal family take the fake princess?" Al took the opportunity.


    Lu Bai doesn''t speak.


    Al laughed and coughed. "If you don''t, I''ll take it as your consent."


    Al thought again. "I think I''ll be ready first. How can I thank you? Well, you can pick the wine from the cellar of percefus castle, Lu Bai?"


    Knowing that Lubai likes wine, Al put forward the most practical point.


    A noble collection of wine, are world-class wine, regardless of brand or year are distant!


    Enough to satisfy Lu Bai''s hobby!


    Don''t want to Lu Bai but close eyebrows, "no, I promised the doctor to drink less later."


    Just after AI Er shocked the changes after Lu Bai''s marriage, the toughened glass door of the front laboratory opened on both sides, and two security guards came out of it quickly with guns. "Who is that? This is a private place. No access! "


    Lu Bai''s brown eyes are cold. "If I remember correctly, Al, did you say that this laboratory is abandoned? It seems that there are still people here. "


    "No, Rodin did say it was abandoned." Al''s coffee eyes stared at the front. "She said to give it back to me, but I didn''t take it back."


    "It seems that Rodin''s work is superficial. Her so-called" abandoned "lab has other uses." Lu Bai looks at the two security guards in front of him and rushes out with a gun. "We should get something from this trip."


    Steward Stephens immediately went ahead. "Bold, Mr. Al and Mr. Lu are here. Mr. Al and Mr. Lu want to check the laboratory and open the door!"


    Hearing Al, the two guards'' faces suddenly changed.


    Mr. Lu, they may not know who they are referring to for a while, but al is Rodin''s brother. Few people don''t know that the head of the percefus family is in redan!


    But the two security guards thought of something, looked firm again, even clenched their guns and pointed them at the people in front of them. "Miss Rodin said that no one is allowed to enter this laboratory!"


    "Oh, neither can I?" Al''s soft voice came from behind the bodyguard.


    Stephen and the other bodyguards get out of the way. Al and Lubai come over.


    I saw that it was al There was even Lu Bai, the president of Desheng group whose economy appeared on the news. The two armed security guards turned pale again.


    "Open the door." Al ordered again.


    The two security guards trembled. "We, we are the security guard invited by Miss Rodin. You can''t be any one..."


    "Take them down!" Al had a cold drink.


    Suddenly, all the bodyguards around took out their guns. The bullets were loaded on the two bodyguards. Their momentum was amazing and exciting. The security guard guarding the laboratory gate in front shook his hands even more, and his face was sweating.


    But the two bodyguards were instructed by Rodin that no one could put them into the laboratory. They suddenly aimed their guns at al and Lu Bai, "no one is allowed to..."


    Bang!


    "Bang!"


    Two shots.


    Two security guards fell straight down.


    Qin Xiujie and steward Stephen shot at the same time, in the fastest time.


    "It seems that there has been something hidden in this laboratory." Lu Bai raised her cold eyes and said, "Al, I''ll bet you that there must be someone in it, who is very important."


    Lu Bai is talking about people, not things, which is his intuition.


    "Lu Bai, you''ve never lost a bet. Since you say there are some people in this lab, it''s probably Rodin who''s keeping them here." Then al immediately ordered other bodyguards to "search in!"


    Steward Stephen quickly took people up, Qin Xiujie and the two bodyguards around them had a look, and Lu Bai''s bodyguards also went up.


    But according to the guard at the gate just now, there must be someone else in the laboratory.


    Stephen asked a bodyguard who was good at cracking the electronic lock to open the electronic glass door, just to enter, Stephen said immediately, "wait! Throw in some smoke first! "


    When they go out, they basically take everything with them.


    Several bodyguards returned to the other side of the car, took out several smoke bombs from the trunk of the car, rushed back to the glass door and threw them in.


    The bodyguards in charge of the road exploration put on masks and walked in with guns.


    "There shouldn''t be a few people in there." Lu Bai glanced at the two security guards who fell in front of the gate. "Otherwise, Rodin can''t let a few people guard the gate, or they just want to set up some traps, for example, they want to deal with them after the outside people go in."

 C1478

    As for the two situations that Lu Bai thought of, Qin Xiujie agreed with him very much, "President Lu, after controlling the people inside, we will leave half of them outside."


    Lu Bai nodded.


    Al brought more bodyguards this time. Of course, he usually brings more bodyguards when he goes out. After all, Simon poisoned his medicine last time, and his car stopped in the hospital leaked oil and exploded, he was several times more cautious than before!


    After arranging 15 bodyguards to go in, the smoke in it diffuses into the process of slowly dissipating. You can hear a cough in it!


    There are people in this laboratory


    Half an hour later, the bodyguard who went in has roughly searched the laboratory once, and the smoke has been scattered.


    Finally, the bodyguard brought out four researchers in white coats from the laboratory. The four men were pointed by the bodyguard with a gun and came out with their heads in their hands, coughing because of the smoke just now.


    "Mr. Al, they are out." Steward Stephen said.


    All four researchers knew Al and Lu Bai. When they came out, they saw two men in front of them. They all lowered their heads.


    "Is there anyone else?" Asked al.


    The bodyguard who went in took off his mask. "At present, only four people have been found. Many equipment in this laboratory is empty."


    "What are you doing here?" Eyre asked.


    "We..." One of them replied, "Miss Rodin asked us Keep the lab


    "What?" Al frowned.


    "No." Qin Xiujie squats down and looks into the eyes of the four people. "The eyes are twinkling and the expression is uneasy. You are lying. Is Miss Rodin sending you here for another purpose?"


    "Keep searching!" All of a sudden, Al said, "don''t let go of every corner of the lab!"


    Come on, Al, too.


    "Mr. Al, there''s still smoke in it. Don''t go in." Steward Stevens followed suit to stop, "I''ll take someone in and find out. Wait outside!"


    Al reached out, pushed aside and tried to stop his steward Stephen, took out a towel and covered her mouth and nose, and walked towards the laboratory.


    The golden hair on his forehead falls, and his eyes are a little haze. I don''t know. He has a very bad premonition


    Al, with his men, searched the lab in two layers.


    Later, Lu Bai stepped into the laboratory. In addition to the ten bodyguards left outside, the people who came in with Lu Bai surrounded Lu Bai with guns.


    Lu Bai''s cold brown eyes swept through the laboratory, and his eyebrows were slightly raised.


    "President Lu, what are you going to do with them?" Qin Xiujie asked.


    Behind them, the four researchers were brought in, their heads bowed and their faces flustered.


    Lu Bai asked again, "what did Rodin ask you to do?"


    "Let''s look at this laboratory..." Said one in a white coat.


    "The guard''s job belongs to the security guard, so she should invite more security guards." Lu Bai easily detected the loopholes in their words, "instead of inviting people to do scientific research."


    The faces of the four men were white again.


    "There''s only one reason she wants you to stay here." Lu Bai smiled coldly and said, "let someone do some research for her here, or let you do some research here."


    The four men were silent, and the sweat on their forehead seemed to be raining.


    "Say, what are you studying here?" Lu Bai asked.


    The four researchers were still speechless.


    "It''s no use keeping your mouth shut in front of me." Lu Bai said lightly, "this is a psychological torture expert behind me. Even if you don''t say it, he can get the answer I want from you."


    Qin Xiujie stood in front of them and smiled, "you want to try? You may have to be beaten before torture. "


    These four people have big eyes.


    Hold it tight.


    "You will not suffer from flesh and skin if you are honest." Lu Bai took two steps in front of him and said in a king like cold voice, "if you are tortured by us, you need to break one arm or leg. Do you want to choose? "


    The bodyguards around put away their guns and threw out a long dagger with a flash of cold light!


    Two older researchers lowered their heads and trembled deeply. The other two young researchers forbear. One of them looked at Lu Bai and said bravely, "Miss Rodin said that we have leaked the secrets of this laboratory and will kill our family..."


    "Rodin has been arrested." Said Lu Bai.


    "Then let''s say!" One of them immediately said, "we are gene genetics experts. We were sent here by Rodin two years ago. There are two people in it. One of them is princess Sibera, the other is... "


    Looking back at Lu Bai, they seemed to see something very shocking and suddenly stopped talking.


    "Oh, that Princess Sibera is still alive?" Lu Bai glanced at the four again. "Who else is that?"


    Two older researchers lowered their heads and said, "no, strictly speaking, another person is not alive. You can confirm..."


    Qin Xiujie raised his chin to the two bodyguards. The two bodyguards immediately came behind the younger researchers and pointed at them with a gun. "Where is princess Sibera hiding? Lead the way! "


    "Yes..."


    And immediately led the way.


    It seems that hearing that Rodin was arrested, these researchers didn''t fear it, and they came up voluntarily with a sigh. "You are Mr. Lu Bai, the president of Desheng group. Miss Rodin doesn''t have time to come. We are forced to stay here to do research for her. Since Mr. Lu is here, please come here."


    Accompanied by steward Stephen and some of his family''s bodyguards, Al searched the lab for more than half of the time, but he could hardly see anyone else except some abandoned experimental equipment and old lab.


    Their footsteps are walking in the wide space, with clear echoes around them.


    Steward Stephen followed al. "Mr. Al, there''s still some smoke. Wait outside. I''ll continue the search."


    Al didn''t answer. He covered his mouth and nose with a towel and went on.


    He is very upset.


    Intuition told him that Rodin could not have left someone in the lab without any reason, and had someone to watch.


    "Mr. al." Lu Bai''s two bodyguards came and brought the two younger researchers.


    Al stopped abruptly and looked at them. "What did you find?"


    "No, make them." Lu Bai''s bodyguards pushed the two men in front of Al and them. "They said that Princess Sibera was locked here. Rodin asked them to guard here. They can take us to find it."


    Al''s eyes widened suddenly.


    "Mr. al?" Stephen couldn''t believe it. "Princess Sibera is still alive?"

 C1479

    "Where is it?" Al, who had always been Sven Youjia, roared out, "take me to her!"


    In addition to the two security guards guarding the gate, four researchers in the laboratory were assigned two tasks by Rodin, one of which was to look at the princess Sibera hiding here


    When the researchers took al to the second floor of the experimental building and opened a dark door, they met the people they wanted to meet most unexpectedly.


    A woman with long silky hair sat in it with pale skin, thin body, half drooping eyes as if hope were disappearing little by little. The blonde hair was the same as that of the queen and Prince korohante.


    she has a as like as two peas in the palace, but her eyes are not so fierce, and they are not so sharp.


    She has been locked by Rodin for nearly four months. During these four months, people here will only send her some food. She knows nothing about the outside world.


    I don''t know what happened to her mother.


    I don''t know what happened to her brother Crowe.


    I don''t know what''s going on in the palace now.


    I don''t know what happened to her most missed al


    It''s a small room with only a small glass window to look out. There''s not even a TV or a mobile phone. There''s no way to get information from the outside world.


    She felt that she was being devoured by time, forgotten by people, weak by her body, and losing hope. Maybe she would die here in despair and no one would find out.


    Rodin told her that now there is another Princess Sibera in the palace who lives for her, will go to honor her mother for her, will deal with korohante for her, and will sit on the throne for her.


    No, it''s not what she wants to do.


    She wanted to persuade her mother, the most respected queen of ridan, to forgive everything, the past, the fault of her own, and the man on the ground, because that was Koro''s father.


    In fact, she already knew that Koro was not the son of her father Billy. When she was a teenager, her father Billy told her, but her father still asked her to forgive her mother with him.


    But her mother didn''t tolerate herself, others, or Crowe.


    Rodin is wrong. She doesn''t want to deal with Koro or sit on the throne.


    That''s her cleverest and proudest brother Wang. He is more suitable for the king than her. He is the wisest young prince of ridan.


    Her greatest wish is to let Koro succeed and make peace with her mother, and she married Al and brought the old with Al Bai Like ordinary people, they can spend their lives together and travel with their families and countries.


    But her esteemed mother did not agree with her. When she proposed this to her mother, her mother cried for the first time. What her mother wanted was that the throne and the throne should be inherited by her, not by Koro.


    Maybe she shouldn''t flinch at that time, or swallow back what she wanted to say when she saw her mother was sad. She should tell her mother that she knew Koro''s life experience, but she and her father had already forgiven her, and her mother didn''t have to be ashamed of the past.


    If she had insisted at that time, would her mother have slowly begun to accept Koro, and she would have been with al.


    Not that she was later captured by Rodin in the horse farm opened by her father Billy.


    They also let those people use her identity to enter the palace and do things contrary to her wishes.


    She''s going to die like this?


    Never see Al and her mother again?


    If the LORD God can hear her voice, please protect her relatives and lovers, please protect them from accidents!


    "Zhi -" the thick dark door opened from the outside.


    Sibylla slowly turned her head without any hope, thinking that she was the one who brought in the meal again.


    But unlike in the past, many people who came in from the door were shocked and calling her name.


    She saw her wishful thinking men rush in from the outside. "Sibylla!"


    "Al..." She opened her eyes a little bit, did not believe what she saw in front of her eyes, "am I dead, going to heaven?"


    Al saw the thin Sibylla sitting on the ground, rushed in, squatted down, and took her into his arms. "No, not dead, not I''m here to take you home. I''m here. "


    "I''m not dead? Al... " Sibylla burst into tears, holding Al and crying, "you have come to save me. I thought I would die here."


    Behind them, Stephen and other members of the percefus family were shocked to see a princess Sibera here.


    Because now there is a princess Sibera in the palace. She is in power!


    There''s a princess here?


    But Stephen knew that only this princess was the real princess, the eldest daughter of the current queen, nefergus! ¡ª¡ªThe palace''s delusion of seizing the throne and even getting engaged to Simon is a fake!


    "Hello, is there anything out there?" Steward Stephen called the people outside the lab. "the real princess Sibera has been found in the lab. now the one in the palace is fake. Ready, we will go back to the city center and call a doctor..."


    At present, Sibera''s physical condition is not very good. It may be caused by worry. It can be malnutrition. In a word, it needs to be seen by doctors.


    Princess alfonsibla stood up. "Let''s go. Let''s go back..."


    "Al!" The rescued princess Sibylla immediately thought of something more important. She held al''s arm tightly and said, "it was Rodin who took me away from the horse farm. She said that another princess had returned to the palace for me..."


    "I know." Al looked at her white lips painfully. "I know who it is. I won''t let her go, even if she is my sister."


    Hearing that Al believed in herself without any doubt, the tears of Princess Sibera were more like rain, shaking al''s hands. "They wanted to kill me and let another woman sit on the throne. Al, tell my mother that the one in the palace is not me now!"


    "I believe she knows now." "Now it''s time for the queen and other aristocratic officials to rush to the funeral of Prince corohant and expose the woman in public," Al said


    "What? Korota... " Sibylla stared at her big green eyes and shivered feebly. "Funeral, what''s going on? What happened? "


    Al held her elbow to keep her from falling down and looked at her heartily. "Sibylla, a lot of great things happened in the Palace during this period, korohante Dead. "


    "Dead? Korota


    Seeing that Al didn''t seem to be joking, Sibylla, who was so weak that she could hardly stand up, heard the bad news. When it was dark, the whole man fell down.


    "Sibylla!" Al roared and supported her. "Doctor, call a doctor!"

 C1480

    The first floor of the laboratory, basement.


    The people who just came in didn''t find the entrance of the basement, but the smoke leaked through the entrance gap of the basement, which forced the following two genetic researchers out.


    This basement is a research room with complete equipment and the latest facilities of the world''s first-class.


    Lu Bai is standing in front of a hydroponic device, frowning at a body soaked in it, which is full of tubes.


    As the two researchers nearby said, this man is not alive, because he has no consciousness, just like plants, but his body still lives on the nutrients delivered by pipes, but he will never wake up.


    Lu Bai looked at the face and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Next to them, two 40 year old geneticists lowered their heads and watched the sweat on their faces as they guessed that Lu Bai might have something to do with the man in the hydroponics


    "President Lu?" Douhe is such a calm person as Qin Xiujie. He also looks strange on his face. His eyes are wide and he looks at the person in the hydroponics.


    "He..." Lu Bai suppressed the emotion and didn''t let it fluctuate too much. "How did it come from? Why is it here? "


    "Mr. Lu, it''s none of our business." Two researchers lowered their heads, and one of them trembled and said, "before we came, this person had been here. It must have been Miss Rodin who had moved this person here before. There should have been other researchers doing this person''s research before us. Miss Rodin wanted to wake the man up, but it seemed that the previous researchers didn''t, so miss Rodin killed them. "


    Another person also said, "in fact, we are very worried about this man In fact, he can''t wake up. He is like a plant, only the body is alive. But if we say it directly, I''m afraid miss Rodin will kill us. "


    "Rodin wants him to wake up?" Lu Bai''s eyes are cold.


    "This Rodin was not a safe man at the beginning." Qin Xiujie looked at the man in the tall cylindrical hydroponics, and said coldly, "if he wakes up, I''m afraid he''s also used to deal with Lu family or general manager Lu, but he didn''t expect to see him here..."


    Although Qin Xiujie had never seen the person in the hydroponic vessel before.


    But Qin Xiujie knew it must be that man!


    Rodin''s lab lets people hydroponically cultivate a person who has something to do with Lubai. What else can he do to deal with Lubai?


    Maybe before Nangong family was defeated, Luo Dan heard that Nangong Yanlie''s opponent was Lu Bai. She planned to help Nangong Yanlie, so this person would be in her laboratory.


    "A year ago, Miss Rodin would come here from time to time to have a look." "It''s just that it''s not here now," the researcher said. "It was the last time I sent Princess Sibera to have a look, but I didn''t urge us any more."


    Another researcher, Dao Guo, "she may give up. After all, Miss Rodin is also a scientist. Although she is not a geneticist, she should know that it is impossible to wake up this person after spending so much manpower and material resources."


    "Who else knows that he exists?" Lu Bai pressed his lips tightly, and the cold air around him seemed to emanate.


    "Mr. Lu, except for us, it is estimated that Miss Rodin is the only one who does not even know the security guard outside." They said, "it''s illegal to do genetic research. Miss Rodin can''t make a statement."


    Lu Bai looks at them slowly.


    The bodyguards around immediately took out their guns and pointed at them!


    "No, no, no, we''ll keep our mouths shut!"


    "Don''t kill us!"


    The two researchers immediately knelt down and begged desperately.


    Qin Xiujie looked at Lu Bai. "General Lu, how to deal with them?"


    Lu Bai looked at the two people kneeling down. His face was indifferent. His sharp brown eyes narrowed. When he wanted to say something, the two outside took al to find Princess Sibera''s bodyguard.


    "Mr. Lu, Mr. al found Princess Sibera. She fainted at the news of King korohante''s death. Mr. al said he would take her back to expose the fake princess." The bodyguard came down from the basement entrance and said.


    Lu Bai is not surprised to find the real princess Sibylla here. After all, Rodin must have kept the lab under guard, but he didn''t expect to see the man in the hydroponics.


    "Let them go back first." Lu Bai said indifferently.


    The bodyguard immediately nodded and went up again.


    Qin Xiujie said, "Mr. Lu, let''s hurry back. If Mr. al wants to take the real princess Sibera to find the fake princess, they should go to the funeral of Prince korohante. The young lady is also there..."


    Lu Bai looks at the person in the water culture vessel. His mood is not generally fluctuant and he hasn''t spoken for a long time. Although he tries to control himself, he still sees his inner wavering in his eyes.


    Thinking of anxier, his thoughts came back, but he didn''t plan to go back with al. "Xiujie, let''s send this hydroponic device back to country Z."


    When Qin Xiujie saw that Lu Bai was not at ease with the people in the hydroponics, he nodded, "yes, President Lu, I''ll arrange it right away."


    Qin Xiujie immediately went to one side to make a phone call, "prepare a special plane to fly to country Z, and then fly to country Z in an hour to escort important things..."


    Lu Bai said coldly to the two researchers next to him, "if you don''t want to die, just go with my people and escort this hydroponic device to country Z. you will continue to take care of the people inside."


    The two researchers thought that Lu Bai had come and they could leave without being controlled by Rodin.


    Hearing Lu Bai say that they have to continue to be in charge of the people in the hydroponics, they were all in a sweat. They couldn''t speak for a while, they didn''t want to do it, but they didn''t dare to refuse.


    Because they refused, they didn''t think Lu Bai would let them go.


    Judging from Lu Bai''s tone just now, Lu Bai obviously doesn''t want to let more people know the existence of people in the hydroponics


    Lu Bai sneered, "why, do you want to continue to do research for me, but don''t worry, I''m not a devil. The people who work for me have high salaries. In the future, you can choose a time to go home, right, just like work. But the information about the hydroponic device and the people in it should not be disclosed to anyone, including your family or friends. If it leaks... "


    Two researchers in their forties took a mouthful of water.


    "Then I can''t guarantee your family''s safety."


    The sweat on the heads of the two researchers watched.


    "If you don''t want to work for me and don''t want to continue to study for me, OK." Lu Bai smiled horribly, "then I only want you to shut up here forever."

 C1481

    "Mr. Lu, we will continue to work for you!" Two researchers responded quickly.


    Lu Bai''s lips suddenly raised, "that''s the smart answer."


    The two researchers were sweating, but did not dare to speak.


    Can they not agree?


    It''s better to continue to do research for Lu Bai than to shut up forever, and it sounds better to do research for Lu Bai than to do research for Rodin. At least they have a chance to go home!


    Lu Bai said that as long as he didn''t annoy him, he was definitely not a devil. He smiled lightly and said to Xiujie, "it''s very good to have these two experts and this hydroponic device sent back to country Z. in the middle of the way, who leaked the news and threw him directly from the plane into the sea."


    "Yes, President Lu." Qin Xiujie called and replied, "our plane is already on schedule at the airport. We can fly to country Z in a short time."


    Then he said to the two experts and other bodyguards, "just now, President Lu, everyone heard about what he saw in this lab and the person in the hydroponic device. If anyone leaks, his whereabouts will sink into the sea."


    "Yes!" The bodyguards all bowed their heads.


    "Did the two experts hear it?" Qin Xiujie looked at the two men in front of him.


    "Yes Yes. " They wiped the sweat on their forehead.


    "Then take this hydroponic device down!" Qin Xiujie shouted, "two experts, please go and tell our people how to move?"


    "Yes!"


    Lu Bai watched the bodyguard prepare to move the hydroponic device under the guidance of these two experts. His frown was still tight. Why? Why do you see


    After so many years, I shouldn''t see him again.


    But Lu Bai is sure that the man in front of him must be that one.


    In the cylindrical hydroponic apparatus in front of him, there is a man''s body standing straight and naturally in it. No, it''s a man''s body floating in it. He doesn''t even have an oxygen mask on his face, because he doesn''t live by oxygen. He lives by the nutrients conveyed by the pipes inserted around him. Right, like plants, he doesn''t have consciousness, close his eyes, or maybe not There is hearing, there is no thought.


    If Lu Jia knew, what would happen?


    What if his grandfather or his father, who didn''t know where he was, saw the man in the hydroponics?


    Lu Bai''s eyes deepened, and there was something cold and worried in it, but he would not let those people know, or let those people know the existence of this person in the hydroponics


    After coming out of the lab, Al''s car had started and Yinzhi started to leave.


    "President Lu?" Qin Xiujie looked at him. "Shall we go back first? The other people in the lab know what to do with the hydroponics, and they will be well transported to the airport and sent back to country Z. But the young lady is still at the Stockholm center. We have to hurry back. "


    That hydroponic device is too large, so it needs to be moved with great care, and the people in it can''t cut off the nutrients, so it should be moved with the whole experimental device.


    As soon as the pipes are pulled, or the nutrients conveyed by the pipes are broken, the people in them may die.


    After Lu Bai and Qin Xiujie came out, the bodyguards and the two researchers were still moving the experimental device, so it would be very troublesome to move the vehicle.


    "Repair Jie." Lu Bai turned his back to the laboratory and looked at the distance. "Do you think it''s him?"


    "Lu always asks the man in the hydroponics?" Qin Xiujie thought for a moment, looked at Lu Bai''s face, and said respectfully, "President Lu, I think it''s nine out of ten in that look."


    "Could he live to this day?" Lu Bai''s eyebrows are still twisting.


    "Rodin has brought in experts in charge of the people in the hydroponics. They are all experts in human genes or genetics." Qin Xiujie said, "now in the world, even cloning technology is available. If you want to copy that person, it''s not difficult. Because cloning is now strictly prohibited by international law, Rodin knows that this experimental device cannot be known to outsiders, so it''s hidden here. "


    Qin Xiujie looked at Lu Bai''s silent face, and said, "in fact, is that person, Lu always you should be more clear."


    "Yes." Lu Bai sighed and looked at the distant vision more distant. "I just didn''t expect I should be happy to see him now, but I was worried about the moment I saw him just now. "


    "Lu doesn''t have to worry. Now this experimental device and hydroponics device have landed on our hands in time. According to those researchers, they and Rodin should be known by no one else." Qin Xiujie said, "that''s not a threat."


    Lu Bai nodded. "Let''s send the hydroponics back to country Z first, and then go back to find a way."


    "Yes, President Lu."


    At the back, the bodyguards have moved the experimental decoration to a trailer and pushed it out.


    Qin Xiujie immediately said to those humanitarians, "I just called, you wait here for a while, there will be trucks outside, and then they will be transported to the airport by trucks..."


    When Qin Xiujie told others how to handle the hydroponic device and the whole experimental device carefully, Lu Bai''s phone rang. Lu Bai looked at the call and it was an all night call.


    "What''s up." "I''m very busy now..." said Lu Bai


    "We are at the eastern border of Ruidan now. We meet the black Solomons who come to Ruidan. They are arresting these people, but we just caught a double of Nangong Yanlie." With the urgent voice of an all night long, there are some deafening gunshots on the phone. It seems that there is a battlefield over there:


    "Lu Bai, Nangong Yanlie may have returned to stugormo!" "It''s also possible that he didn''t leave at all in the first place. He wanted to use the plan to move the tiger away from the mountain to let us Interpol leave. If he was still in Stockholm, he would have other actions! I''m worried about my sister... "


    Before ansu finished speaking in the evening, Lu Bai quickly hung up and got on the bus to get back to the center of Stockholm city.


    Al''s car went ahead of Lu Bai, and naturally returned to Stockholm first.


    Just after entering the city, steward Stephen received a call. "We will be there soon. We don''t have time to take the princess to the hospital on the way. Doctor, you can get in the car and help the princess to have a look!"


    Stephen hung up the phone and said to Al, "Mr. Al, the doctor is waiting in front. Don''t worry, wait for the doctor to come up and let the doctor show the princess."


    Al was in a limousine. At this time, Al was sitting opposite him with a comatose Sibera in his arms. He always smiled and chanted. On the way back, he always had a gloomy face.


    At first, he thought that Sibylla might not have been in the world, and Simon would die with the idea of revenge for Sibylla and never let Rodin go!


    So he wants to deal with Simon and Rodin, and it''s not just Simon who wants to take over his family inheritance!

 C1482

    But now, seeing that Sibera is still alive, and being locked in an abandoned laboratory outside the work force, his heart is like a human cut. Why? Why did he find Sibera now? And let her suffer so much?


    He shouldn''t have told her about korohante. He should have told her slowly what happened in the palace these days after he came back, so that she would not be shocked to hear that korohante was dead now!


    But this is the real Sibylla. In fact, she does not hate Prince korohant at all, and does not want the throne at all


    She just wants to be with him and marry him!


    If he was desperate to face their feelings at that time, maybe there would be no today, maybe nothing would happen today, Sibera would not be locked in the abandoned laboratory by Rodin, krohante would not die, and the fake princess would not be sent to the palace by Rodin.


    "Mr. al?" Stephen looked at him. "Please don''t be sad. If you want to expose the fake princess now, please be ready. Your majesty may be on the scene..."


    "What time is it now?" Al asked softly, holding the comatose Sibera in his arms.


    "Half past one in the afternoon."


    "Then they should all be at the funeral of Prince korohante." "You don''t have to go to the palace," said al. "Go straight to infield''s cemetery."


    Steward Stephen turned to the driver in front of him and said, "go to Yingfei cemetery."


    Yingfei cemetery is the Royal Cemetery of ridan. Prince korohante will naturally hold a funeral there, receive the look of all nobles and celebrities, and bury in the blessing of God sent by the priest.


    "Now the cemetery of Yingfei must be full of nobles and celebrities. The queen and the fake princess will also be there." Steward Stephen said, "if we take a princess with us, the fake princess will definitely say that she is the princess. In this way, the real and fake princess will have a dispute. Mr. Al, do you have any strategies to directly say that we are the real princess Sibera?"


    Al raised his cold eyes, which were full of indifference to the Royal Queen? What else do you want? Queen, if she is at the funeral, she will immediately identify our side is Sibera, right? Will she continue to defend the woman who torments her? "


    Now the queen is controlled by the fake princess. Otherwise, how dare the fake Princess come out to run the government? Is it hard not to be queen? What kind of dementia does she really have?


    Al and Lubai knew it was impossible!


    "Of course, Mr. Al, the queen can''t defend the fake princess any more, but there is a situation that we have to take into account." Stephen, no matter the steward of the first aristocrat of ridan, thought of the other side:


    "if the queen does not have Alzheimer''s, why is she subject to the fake princess? In this case, should we guess what the queen did to the fake princess? Or any other reason why the queen can''t resist that woman? "


    "In that case..." Al raised his eyes and said coldly, "it''s not good to take that woman off before she opens her mouth!"


    "Mr. Al, you mean..."


    "It''s said that frondot is in charge of the funeral of Prince korohante today. Do you have a phone call from frondot?" Eyre road.


    "Yes." Steward Stephen quickly took out the phone and called frondor''s number.


    Frondot''s phone rang three times before it was connected.


    Before he could make a sound, Stephen began, "is that Mr. frondot?"


    "Who is it?"


    "Mr frondor, Mr al wants to talk to you." Stephen did not delay either, but handed the phone directly to al.


    Al took the call and raised his lips. "Mr. frondor, how is the funeral going? Is her majesty and the fake princess at the funeral? "


    "Yes, Mr. al." "It''s the time for relatives and VIPs to address the prince, but from what you said, Mr. Al, do you know that the princess here is fake?"


    "Of course." Al looked at the man in his arms, "because it''s really on my side."


    "Is it?" Frondot''s voice immediately excited. "It seems that Lu Bai was not joking with me just now. Mr. Al, is princess Sibera still alive?"


    "Lu Bai?" Al then smiled again. "It turns out that Lu Bai has already called."


    The corner of the eye glanced at the back of their car.


    Behind is their bodyguard''s car.


    I can''t see whether Lu Bai and his colleagues are following up.


    "Lu Baigang just called to say that let''s protect Mrs. Lu Shao''s safety. Nangong Yanlie, the international wanted man, may still be in stugormo Zhongshu and may come to find Mrs. Lu Shao." Said frondot.


    "I was worried about his wife." Al smiled again and said, "but now, I want frondou to do something else with me."


    "Did you take this fake princess?"


    "Mr. frondor, if you understand." Al said, "I''m going to take Sibylla and expose the fake princess in front of all the nobles and officials. It''s half an hour that we''re going to do. We need your cooperation."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. al. I will cooperate with you. Just now when Lu Bai called us to protect Mrs. Lu Shao, he said that you saved the real princess. At that time, I couldn''t believe it." Frondor''s voice was very excited. "Mr. Al, I''m waiting for you to come here. I''ll try my best to cooperate with you. Today, I''m still desperate for you and Lubai not to come to the funeral. I can''t imagine you are going to save the princess, Mr. al. No matter where you and Lu Bai are from, I thank you and represent your majesty... "


    "No more!" "I didn''t do it for her majesty. If it wasn''t for her stupidity, the fake Princess wouldn''t be so crazy now! I just want to take Sibera home! Expose that fake woman! "


    "Mr. Al, please tell me how I can cooperate with you." No matter how angry Al was, frondot''s voice kept a tone.


    It''s at the funeral. It''s crowded.


    His voice and emotions can not be different, so that the grass startles the snake!


    "I ask you, does your majesty have any handle on the fake princess?" Al bit his teeth. "Otherwise, why didn''t your majesty resist the woman''s control and be subject to her? Don''t tell my majesty that she really has Alzheimer''s! "


    "Mr. Al, you are right. Your majesty really has something to do with this fake princess." On the other side of the phone, the voice of the guest''s speech sounded a little far away. Frondot seemed to take the phone and answer it, "Mr. Al, have you ever doubted the life experience of Prince korohante?"


    Al said without pause, "my father said that there was a rumor that Prince korohante was not what his majesty said to Prince Billy, but that his majesty had a child with a man outside."

 C1483

    "It''s not a rumor, it''s true." Said frondot with a sigh.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡± Al''s brown eyes were big and twinkling, but only for a moment he sneered, "since it''s true, it seems that her majesty is not only confused now, but also in vain before!"


    As a queen, unexpectedly cheated on the man outside!


    There is such a scandal!


    Does the queen refuse to let Prince korohante take the throne!


    "Mr. Al, that''s past, and your majesty regrets it." "That''s why your majesty won''t let the prince take the throne, because it''s not her child with Prince Billy," frondor said. The main thing was known by Prince Billy at that time, and he wrote it in a diary left by him. The diary first fell into the hands of Prince korohante, and now, for some reason, it fell into the hands of the princess. "


    "So? That woman is holding her Majesty''s secret to coerce her Al Leng way, "coerce your majesty to retreat behind the scenes, pretend Alzheimer''s will give her the political hand?"


    "Yes."


    "As a noble loyal to the royal family, I shouldn''t have said that, but now I just want to say..." Al clasped Sibera''s hand and clenched his chin. "She deserves it!"


    "Mr. Al, your majesty has suffered a lot, and she regrets that she shouldn''t have offended Lu Bai by saying that at the tea party." Frondou said, "Your Majesty''s only wish now is not to let the throne fall on this fake princess. For this reason, let me go to the percefus family last night to find Lu Bai, apologize to Lu Bai, and ask for Lu Bai''s forgiveness. I hope you will continue to help your majesty and take this fake princess."


    "I just didn''t expect that Mr. Al, you and Lu Bai didn''t come to the funeral." Frondou said, "Your Majesty''s heart is dead. I just received the phone call from Lu Bai, and I haven''t had time to tell your Majesty the news that I found the princess of the West."


    "She should have tasted the consequences!" "All I''ve done now is for Sibera, not for her majesty, who is not worthy of my service," said al


    Frondot didn''t speak. If anyone dare to say such disrespectful words in normal times, he will be sentenced to death!


    But now the queen is in a bad position, and even frondou has been demoted. Frondou knows that now the royal family depends on Al and Lu Bai. Naturally, it is impossible to refute al''s words!


    "Listen, Mr. frondor. Now I''m taking Sibylla, and Lubai should come along as well." "In fifteen minutes, we''ll show up with Sibylla at the funeral and expose the fake princess. Before the fake Princess tells us about her majesty and Prince korohante, you should take her down in time. You can''t let her talk any more. As long as you seal her mouth, your majesty will immediately prove that Sibylla here is the real princess!"


    "I see. I see." Frondot said, "I''ll get ready right away..."


    ¡­¡­


    Yingfei cemetery.


    This is the biggest funeral held by the royal family in the past ten years. The royal family, aristocrats, high officials and businessmen all attended the funeral.


    Under the sky, the precious black coffin is in the center of the cemetery. The prince with blonde hair is dressed in a suit. He lies in it quietly and picturesquely. His hands are folded in front of him. With the liquid medicine, his face is the same as before. He is as handsome as the long Golden eyelashes kissed by God, like the lips painted by the painter, and the bridge of the nose shaped by the sculptor No matter which angle is amazing!


    The VIPs were almost full of white roses beside him and on his body, sending his soul to heaven with the most holy flowers.


    After the pastor''s speech, it was the family members and guests who came forward one by one to pay tribute to korohante. Before his death, some of them were excited, some were pitiful, some fell tears, and it seemed that people who had died would no longer remember others. It was a pity that ridan lost one of the best successors to the throne.


    The queen and Nangong quwei are standing in the front row. They are dressed in high-grade black clothes. The two "mother and daughter" have a black mesh lady hat on their hair, which is elegant and noble.


    Nangong Koumi also squeezed out a few tears, not with a towel to wipe, crying very decent!


    But the queen was expressionless, not that she had no mood for the funeral, but that she could not show weakness for the fact that she was under control, so naturally she would not show sadness.


    If she had come to attend Coronet''s funeral before, she would show her sadness, because she should be a mother and a loving queen!


    But in the face of her throne is about to fall into the hands of the fake princess, she has no energy to disguise her emotions. Since she was angry at the funeral of coronet, she could not tell the truth with the nobles and senior officials.


    She can only express her dissatisfaction with expressionless or indifference, and hope that someone will find her unusual and question her situation.


    But it''s a pity that her indifference makes guest feel that she is ill:


    "is she really ill, your majesty? The prince''s funeral did not see her sorrow at all! "


    "It seems that it''s true. It''s Alzheimer''s disease. The dull face without any expression is really like Alzheimer''s disease, although I haven''t seen anyone with such symptoms..."


    "I was wondering if Princess Sibera intended to seize power and imprison her elderly majesty. But if so, her majesty should feel sorry for Prince korohante''s departure, even if she acted like that."


    "Shh! Keep your voice down, the people in the palace have come to see... "


    It''s a crime to dare to talk about the queen or the royal family.


    Naturally, these aristocrats dare not offend the royal family, and even the low voice gradually disappears.


    At this time, a nobleman was reading a eulogy to King korohante, with admiration for the dead prince. "Prince korohante, the youngest and most effective prince I have ever seen, is also the most excellent and wise prince in the history of ridan. He is an angel sent to the world by God, a human talent, proficient in eight languages, and joined the royal family at the age of 12 Lujia college, at the age of 20, returned to Ruidan to become the highest level... "


    Next, the queen did not know whether she heard the story of korohante, or whether she had some feelings. She lowered her head slowly, which made her back look bent up.


    "Your Majesty..." Two old maids supported her and thought she was tired. "The funeral will be over soon, and you can go up to thank the guests later."


    "Mother." Nangong Kou Wei, who pretended to wipe her tears with a towel beside her, threatened with a voice that only they could hear. "Don''t blame me for not reminding you. If you dare to show anything suspicious, I will go up and recite Prince Billy''s diary on the spot. Now the nobles and the royal family are here! "

 C1484

    "You bold woman!" The queen was supported by two old maids. She bit her teeth. "Don''t think the throne is yours. I''m not dead yet!"


    "But mother, you''re not dead or different, because when the funeral is over, you''re going to abdicate on the grounds of illness. Ha ha! " Nangong Kou smiles slightly.


    "Do you think the other royal families and nobles will agree with you to the throne?" The queen said, "I heard that 80% of the people in your Council are against you!"


    "So what? I am your only daughter! " Nangong Koumi said without hesitation, "how can they oppose it now? In the end, I have to sit on the throne. At most, I''ll learn about the government affairs of ridan later. As long as they are satisfied, the throne is still mine. After all, with my first successor in line, how can the throne turn to others?


    Everyone said that the excellent and wise Prince korohante was dead! In addition to my next queen, who dare those people support? "


    Nangong kouwei is adamant. Even though these people are against her ruling, it''s only a matter of time. How can the Queen''s eldest daughter inherit the throne?


    "You don''t deserve to be queen, you mean woman." The queen hatefully gave birth to the airway, "even if you put on the crown, you will not be like the queen, and you do not have this mind to be able to sit on the throne!"


    "Hum." Nangong Kou said coldly, "first of all, I have your daughter''s face. I am the queen when I sit on the throne! Second, if I don''t have this mind, how can I control you? Ha ha! "


    She sneered twice and said, "besides, even if you don''t know where I came from, I can tell you that I am a noble lady of a certain country, not a humble civilian."


    The Queen''s face was livid with anger!


    Once again, she understood that this woman was different from her daughter, Sibylla, who would never say anything about common people''s lowliness.


    Sibylla is kind and kind. He takes the people as the heaven and even goes to several schools in redan many times to encourage students


    "Are you an aristocrat from another country?" The queen glared at her eyes. "Are you from other countries, trying to break into the royal family and win over redan?"


    "I can''t talk about the dishes." Nangong quwei took the handkerchief that wiped tears from time to time, and his eyes were really red, as if he was really sad. "But when I sit on the throne, I''m afraid that the royal family of Ruidan will change its name. It''s not your name of navgus. I will gradually transfer people from my family to Ruidan, add officials to rank, and form a new royal force."


    "You dream!" The queen quavered and growled.


    "Mother, keep your voice down. I won''t give you face again if it catches other people''s attention." Nangongkou said in a low voice, "if I can''t be the queen of Ruidan, you will lose your reputation. Then the whole Ruidan and even the world''s media will know that you, Queen nefergus, have been unfaithful..."


    "Your Majesty? What can I do for you? " Next to frondot suddenly came, looked at Nangong Koumi, and asked the queen.


    Obviously, the Queen''s low roar just now has attracted the attention of some people around her.


    And when frondot, who had just answered al''s and Lubai''s phone, came up, he heard it.


    "What''s the matter, your majesty? What did she just say and do? " The sound of discussion all around.


    Nangong Kou bit her teeth.


    She would like to publish Prince Billy''s diary to teach the old Queen a lesson, but she is reluctant to take the throne, because if she published the contents of the diary, the queen would not worry about anything, and would tell her identity!


    Next to the queen did not answer frondot''s words, also afraid of the fake princess to announce their own scandal, in the face of frondot''s excuse me, the two temporarily silent for several seconds.


    At last, Nangong Kou smiled and said, "no, my mother was in a bad mood just now. Maybe she finally thought of the king''s brother and his angry mother. I have comforted my mother. She has calmed down... "


    "Is that so..." It''s a relief for the people around.


    And a guest said, "it''s a pity that Prince korohante is so young. In fact, it''s not a big deal to quarrel between mother and son, but it''s a pity! I think your Majesty''s heart is still sad! "


    Frondou now knows that Al and Lubai are on their way. Now he is going to stabilize the fake princess.


    "So it is." Frondot said to the queen, "please bear with me a little longer. The funeral will be over soon. After the last guests have finished their eulogy, you will go up to thank the royal nobles. This is the speech. Take a look at it first..."


    "No need." Nangong quwei immediately snatched the speech from frondou''s hand, and looked at frondou coldly, "mother is delirious now, how can she go to deliver a speech? Frondou, do you want to see the royal family make a joke? At that time, it was reported in the media that queen Ritan was miraculous at the prince''s funeral? "


    The queen clenched her hands and trembled with the words of Nangong Kou Wei.


    She''s delirious?


    This damned woman who doesn''t know the way!


    "But it''s up to the queen to make a speech." Frondodo.


    "I''m the princess instead of my mother. What? Any questions? " Nangong Koumi used the authority of a princess to look at frondou, "or do you dare to fight against the princess as a sacrificial official?"


    Listening to the woman''s reminder of her present identity, frondot stopped asking, "no, no, since the princess said so, then the princess will go up on behalf of her majesty."


    Nangong kouwei looked at the former chief of staff of the cabinet and several people he had brought with him, including federo, the head of the Royal Guard.


    "Then what are you doing standing here? Don''t get out of here! " She said coldly, "at the funeral, it''s all princes, nobles and high officials. Frondou, you should patrol around with people. And frondou, you should be in charge of the end of the funeral!"


    Looking at these people who are not loyal to themselves, Nangong Kou Wei is very unhappy.


    If these people are next to her, it is possible to see from her reaction that the queen is not suffering from Alzheimer''s disease!


    As for Nangong kouwei, frondou didn''t retreat. "Just now, Nangong Yanlie, the international criminal wanted by Interpol, is still in the city of stugormo. We must protect your Majesty''s safety at all times. From now on, we can''t leave your majesty for half a step!"


    Federo has heard from frondor about the fake princess, and knows that Al is now coming with the real princess. As a colleague who has worked in the palace for many years, federo naturally believes in frondor.

 C1485

    After knowing that the princess in front of him is fake, fededo no longer looked at her with respect. On the surface, he gave a salute to Nangong Koumi. "Princess, I have ordered people to defend the cemetery closely, but there are also international criminals in the city. I must be responsible for the safety of your majesty at all times, so as to prevent any lawless person from entering the group of guests and being harmful to your majesty!"


    Nangong Kou heard Nangong Yanlie returning to stugormo, and her eyes suddenly widened.


    Her brother hasn''t left yet?


    Her teeth were immediately clenched. Her brother had already left redan, and she was ready to take the throne by her own ability. Because Simon was caught, Rodin was also caught, and Rodin could not continue to help her take the throne.


    Because she inquired that Simon and Rodin had solid evidence of their crimes, which made it difficult to get rid of them!


    Even if we use the Queen''s power to help them, we will not be able to save them for a while. It will be very difficult for us to make people investigate again and forge evidence again!


    She is now busy with how to run the government, how to let these nobles and royal families of ridan support her to sit on the throne. She doesn''t want to save Rodin and Simon at this time!


    Her brother''s still in redan?


    Why?


    This morning, I heard the Chamberlain say that the man of black Solomon had entered the border of redan. He came to pick up her brother and left redan. Why hasn''t her brother left yet?


    Do you know that she can take the queen to the throne, and her brother is ready to return to control her? Want to control redan in the form of controlling her sister?


    "Hateful..." She murmured that even her brother would not be under his control.


    She wants to be queen, and no one can control her anymore.


    She wants to have a higher status than anxier. If she wants Lu Bai, she can''t refuse her. If she wants to be queen Ruidan, she will use her queen''s power to make anxier feel better for the rest of her life!


    "Princess, what do you say?" Frondot squinted at her.


    Federo looked at her, too.


    The Queen''s face was livid. She hated federo to take this woman down, but she was afraid of the diary of Prince Billy in her hand, and had to endure! Without Billy''s diary, there''s no need to worry about this woman saying that she cheated


    After all, there''s nothing to say!


    You can put this woman to death directly for slander and slander of the queen!


    But how could the diary in Koro''s hands fall into this woman''s hands? Isn''t it right that Koro should have been wearing it all the time? Why was it put in his library for this woman to get?


    It was a question the queen couldn''t think of, and her eyes slowly looked to the coffin of colohante in front of her.


    Kurohante''s personal butler, Hess, is standing on it with the cat named "Little Prince" in his arms, mourning. It seems that the cat didn''t cry because of the owner''s death. Instead, Hess is holding the cat quietly. Two golden green eyes are everywhere looking at the guests


    Nangong Kou Wei also took a look at Hess, who was making a speech on it, and answered frondor''s question, "I said that Nangong Yan lie is really hateful. Why do you want to come to Ruidan? Let the police take that man down and give it to Interpol!"


    "Don''t worry about this princess." "The Interpol has already arrived in Ruidan, and is now arresting Nangong Yanlie with Ruidan''s police," frondor said


    "Well, I hope to hear good news from the police earlier." Nangong said.


    Frondot did not speak. He looked at federo in the dark and at the entrance of the cemetery.


    I hope to see Al and Lubai coming soon.


    Lu Bai and al have invitations. The guards outside will not stop them from coming in.


    He and federo just stand next to the fake princess. When Al comes with the real princess, they can take her down before the fake Princess tells the Queen''s secret!


    And shut her up!


    "What are you doing standing here?" Nangong kouwei always felt uneasy that these people were standing beside her and the queen. "All the guests present are those who come to the funeral with invitation cards. There are no suspicious people. You just need to do a good job of surrounding security guard."


    "No way. We must guarantee your Majesty''s safety 100 percent." "Since I''m in charge of this funeral, I should protect your majesty from accidents at the funeral. After all, if your majesty has a long and short life, I can''t afford to be guilty!"


    Nangongkou said angrily, "as a princess, I order you not to stand here!"


    "Princess, I can''t help you!"


    Nangong Kou smiled coldly, knowing that these two people who are loyal to the queen are going to fight against themselves, "do you know the end of fighting against me? I am the next king, and the day I succeed is when you are expelled from the palace, including you, the steward of the federo palace. "


    "I''ll leave the palace soon. I want to serve your majesty before I leave the palace." Frondot did not leave at this step.


    "If the protection of your majesty is about to be expelled by the princess, please princess, then I don''t want to serve the palace any more." Federo replied coldly.


    Nangong Kou clenches her teeth. These two people, wait for her!


    At this time, among the funeral guests, an Xia''er was standing in a row of neat lines, and other people were also dressed in black suits. Her hair was gently pulled up in half, and the tail of her hair hanging behind her and on her shoulder was curled in a beautiful arc. There was no decoration on her head, but two simple and unique white pearl earrings were decorated on her earlobe, which was beautiful and gorgeous.


    "What''s the matter, so anxious." Thinking of the phone call that Lu Bai just made, she sighed, "still ask me if Nangong Yanlie has come here. Is it necessary to ask? If that man has come, I can still answer the phone leisurely?"


    Ares and Cherie are standing on both sides of anxier and in the line.


    "Mr. Lu is worried." Qi Lei said, "maybe he got other news temporarily. Maybe Nangong Yanlie is still in stugormo. Mr. Lu is worried that the man will find trouble with his wife after he leaves."


    An Xia Er Fang opens her lips slightly and smiles, "he doesn''t have to worry about it. You and Ares are still following me. The last time they were robbed, it was because you were not here. I left those things alone with the police."


    He added, "but in the end, at that time, I also hoped that Rodin would come to kidnap me. After all, Rodin is not taken by the police now."


    "Don''t laugh, young lady." "In those days when you were robbed, Mr. Lu was worried about you," he said


    In front of people, praying for thunder is to match with an Xia''er with a young lady.


    At first, anxier was not used to it, but now she is also used to it.


    "Well, it worried him, but now he''s out of danger." An Xia''er said.

 C1486

    "Little lady." Standing on the right side of Ares'' secluded tunnel, "since you have just gone up to make a speech, let''s leave first."


    Anxier took a look at Ares and saw his sad face. "Since the funeral is almost over, let''s leave together with other people. When I leave in the middle, other people will think I don''t take the royal family seriously."


    "Whatever they think, if their queen offends Mr. Lu, don''t expect us to be polite to them." Ares ring started.


    As soon as anxier wanted to say something, he said with a smile, "don''t blame him, young lady. Mr. ares is in a bad mood. He lost the bet with Qin te last night."


    "Bet?" An Xia son a Leng, "what bet?"


    Ares looked over with a sigh.


    "Mr. Ares and Qin tezhu bet last night that Mr. Lu would let you come to the funeral of King korohante." Mr. ares thought Mr. Lu would not let you come, so he lost


    "Ah? Ha ha ha. " Anshael laughed. "What kind of gambling is there? You really are. In fact, it''s reasonable that I represent Lu Bai and I to attend the funeral of Prince korohante. After all, Lu Bai and I came to Ruidan as distinguished guests. Their royal family also invited us. We can''t have a real business relationship because of some unpleasant words between Lu Bai and the queen. After all, the products of Disheng have just landed in the market of Ruidan. "


    He added, "besides, I''m the princess of Xilai. Even if you say that I only come here on behalf of my wife Lu Shao, the outside world will still regard me as Xilai''s position. On behalf of Shelley, I should also attend the funeral of Prince ridan. "


    "Xia''er, you are right." Qi Lei came over and said softly. He looked at ares with his hand in half of his face and said, "but Mr. ares thought that Mr. Lu should not care about the relationship with ridan."


    "Mr. Lu didn''t care." Ares heard, "business interests are far more important than your injury, madam."


    "See what you say." Anxier jokingly said, "Lu Bai doesn''t care. He''s because of me, but I have to think about the business interests of Desheng group. Otherwise, let the board of directors of Desheng group know that Lu Bai has broken the business relationship with Ruidan because of me. I''m afraid it''s my beauty''s fault! "


    "Young lady, shall we go?" Ares asked again, "Mr. Lu said, we''d better go back early."


    An Xia Er looked at the front and saw that all the guests had finished their speeches.


    On behalf of the queen, the false Princess Nangong Koumi went up to say a thank-you, and anxia''er frowned. "Wait a minute, anyway, the funeral is about to end, and I will leave with other people at a time so as not to get involved."


    When ares saw that anxier insisted, he didn''t rush.


    "But it''s strange that she went up to replace the queen with a thank-you." An Xia''er snorted, "the queen She really can''t be dementia. She can''t even talk. "


    "How could it be." Qi Lei also discussed with an Xia''er in a low voice, "it''s estimated that Nangong Kou Wei won''t let the queen speak. I''m afraid that when the queen speaks, you will see that the queen speaks normally and wonder if she is really senile."


    "But such passively controlled by her is not like the queen. Even though she is an old lady, we saw it when we first came to redan." An Xia''er recalled that she had just been received by the queen when she went to Ruidan palace Strong old ladies, smart politicians and monarchs. "


    "So there''s a handle on Nangong Kou Wei''s hand." "How else could the queen be controlled honestly," Quirrell said


    "Handle?"


    An Xia''er squinted and looked at Nangong Kou Wei who was in front of her to thank the guest. What''s the trick?


    "Ares, pray Lei, you said that Lu Bai knew in the morning that the queen had something to do with this woman?" Asked anxier again.


    "Sure." "Not only Mr. Lu, but Mr. al should also know," said cherry


    "I said that when frondot came last night, it was no surprise that Lu Bai said that the queen was under the control of Nangong Koumi." Anxier sighed and thought of what Lubai said yesterday. "Lubai and Al went to another lab in Rodin today? Rodin has been arrested. What else can I do? "


    "I don''t know." Said qui Lei.


    "Two reasons." Next to him, Ares said, "first, I heard that Al gave the experiment to Rodin at the beginning, so al wanted to take people to search it himself; second, the reason why Mr. Lu didn''t want to attend the funeral in the past is purely because he didn''t want to attend it."


    "Come back this afternoon." An Xia''er thought for a moment, "that laboratory should be outside the city of stugormo. Just now, Nangong Yanlie is still in stugormo? Is it all right? How do I think I''m worried that Nangong Yanlie might look for Lu Bai? "


    "Do you want to die? Now the whole police and Interpol in Stockholm are catching them. There are many people in Mr. Lu and Mr. al. It''s time for them to catch them." Ares grinned and made a handsome gesture to hold the gun.


    "Yes." Ann Xia''er is relieved. Since you all say that, I''m relieved. I''m afraid that I will meet that man again. I don''t want to meet that man any more, whether it''s me or Lu Bai. "


    "But why was Mr. Lu so anxious to call just now? Think we are... " Quirrell took a look at Ares. "Would it be unsafe?"


    Ares''s eyes scanned his eyes warily. "As long as I was there, they wouldn''t want to touch the head of the little lady, no matter who it was!"


    "No, Lu Bai should be worried." An Xia''er also wanted to comfort himself, "after all, this is the royal family and aristocracy of Ruidan. If Nangong Yanlie and their attack comes in, it''s not only me who is in danger, but also the people here are in danger. The royal guards outside the cemetery won''t let those people in. "


    "That''s what it says." He raised his chin and pointed to the front. "Look, they are all over the Queen''s side. I''m afraid they are afraid that their queen will be in danger. They have already protected the queen over there."


    An Xia''er looks over.


    I saw that, as expected, not only frondou''s funeral bearer, but also federo, the Imperial Palace manager who was originally guarding the cemetery, came to protect the queen and Nangong Kowei with several guards.


    "Don''t you..." An Xia''er twisted his eyebrows. "They are afraid that Nangong Yanlie will come?"


    "Nine out of ten." Ares said, "so young lady, shall we leave first?"


    "If Nangong Yanlie is going to come here, then it will be more dangerous for us to go first?" "Here, at least, there are many guards in the palace," said anxie

 C1487

    As soon as anxier finished speaking, he saw federo and two guards following Nangong Koumi to the place where he was talking, and he also stood behind Nangong Koumi.


    Nangong Koumi, who was speaking, noticed that the process of the speech was obviously a pause, obviously uncomfortable.


    But she said with a smile on her face:


    "although the departure of King korohante''s brother is the biggest loss of ridan, I believe that those crazy people dare not start again to me, so manager federo doesn''t need to let people come up to protect me, but because of the speech, most of the people present are my relatives, royalty and nobles, and I have great trust in you!"


    She also showed her hand and said to the royal family and nobles in front of her like a princess.


    For her words, the presence of the royal family and aristocracy naturally applauded.


    In the crowd, anxier looked at the scene above and asked, "what is this? As the steward in charge of the palace guards, he didn''t take people to protect the queen, but went up and stood behind the woman This is, protect that woman? Think it''s more important than protecting the queen? "


    "This..." Qi Lei is also confused.


    Ares also noticed the difference. "It''s really not right. It''s reasonable that frondor would tell that federo, if he knew that it was a fake princess, that federo should not take another person to protect the fake princess."


    "What''s the matter?" An Xia''er frowns.


    Ares looked around again, and suddenly he found another phenomenon. Half of the guards standing in the cemetery were outside vigilantly, and the other half were watching Nangong Kowei vigilantly.


    Not looking at the queen.


    "No, that federo is not protecting that woman." Ares opened his mouth again and said with a smile, "they are alert to the woman, frondou and federo, including the guards in the cemetery, who should know that it is a fake princess."


    "What?" An Xia son Mou son expands, "they this is, want to take that woman at this funeral?"


    "No, in combination with Mr. Lu''s call just now..." What did Ares, who had a keen sense of the situation, suddenly realize, "what might Mr. Lu and al have discovered in another experiment in Rodin today? He called to make sure that Mrs. Lu Shao is safe for you, and he is coming. Maybe he and Mr. al have a progress. "


    "Progress?" Anshael said, "now Simon and Rodin have taken them down. What''s more, Nangong Yanlie''s arrest is a matter for the Ruidan police and the international criminal police."


    "That''s the fake princess." Pray for Lei to smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anxier''s eyes once again focused on Nangong Koumi, who was the first speaker. "Lu Bai and Al are coming here now. They are going to Help Ruidan palace take down the fake princess


    Ares watched the guards of Nangong Kou Wei with vigilant eyes around him. "Very likely!"


    "That''s strange." Anxier''s eyes trembled. "Yesterday, in the face of frondor''s request, Lu Bai said he would consider whether to help the royal family. This is Agreed to help them expose the fake princess? "


    The guests who came to the funeral were standing in rows, with a certain distance between each row.


    If you keep your voice down, the people in the back and front don''t hear you very well.


    The people standing in the row behind anxier are the cabinet officials that Mr. Sharon thought.


    They didn''t hear what Qingan Xia''er said, but heard what they seemed to be saying about "fake Princess". Sharon and people on both sides immediately looked at each other.


    People on both sides said something to Mr. Sharon in a low voice, "Mr. Sharon, it seems that Lu Bai has not come, but this lady Lu Shao has come..."


    Sharon frowned, gesturing to the man next to him.


    The person beside nodded, walked forward a few steps, came to the back of anxier''s side, and said in a low voice that didn''t affect the surrounding, "Mrs. Lu Shao, Mr. Sharon is very interested in the topic you just talked about. Mr. Sharon asked if it would be convenient to talk about it after the funeral."


    "Inconvenient!" Ares immediately said with a straight face, "our little lady must stay with us at any time."


    Last time, korohante said in this way that Fang could not talk to their little lady alone. As a result, something happened. Prince korohante died in front of their little lady, and their little lady could not explain clearly at that time!


    Now ares won''t let that happen!


    When the questioner saw the ''bodyguard'', he was full of vigilance and said politely, "don''t worry, Mr. Sharon has something to ask Mrs. Lu Shao. You can protect your little lady nearby."


    When Ares was about to say something, ansher said, "did you hear what I just said?"


    People behind smile.


    Anxier thought that they had just discussed like this. The person with a sharp ear could hear some words, so she took a breath and said, "I know what Mr. Sharon wants to ask, but..."


    "I don''t think I can wait until the funeral is over," she said, looking towards the gate of the cemetery. "It''s going to happen soon, something you all can''t imagine."


    Both Chloe and Ares have seen it.


    At the entrance to the cemetery gate, Al and they came in.


    When Mr. Sharon''s people saw this, they immediately returned to Mr. Sharon. At the same time, Mr. Sharon and other important cabinet members as well as other nobles also noticed the front of the cemetery gate.


    "Is that Mr. al? Did he and Lu Bai not come to the funeral today? "


    "It doesn''t seem very happy to see their faces."


    ...


    At the gate of the cemetery, Al was at the front, making a phone call.


    Steward Stephen stood next to him, and the bodyguards of his companions turned around in Al, which seemed to form a tight protective net.


    "Lu Bai, here I am." Al told Lu Bai on the phone, "there is no difference in the cemetery for the time being, except that the fake princess is speaking instead of the queen, there is no sign of Nangong Yanlie coming on the scene, and Mrs. Lu Shao should be OK."


    "Nangong Yanlie can''t stay in stugormo without any reason, let people pay attention to the surrounding area!" On the phone, Lu Bai was worried. "I''ll be there soon!"


    "Don''t worry." Al glanced around. "Frondot has been heavily defended by the guards and even stared at the fake princess. But now I want to ask Lu Bai about you again. Would you be angry if I were to help the royal family find out the fake princess? I know you don''t want to help the queen at once, but... "


    Al gnawed his teeth. "I can''t turn a blind eye to the sin of Sibylla. I can''t watch the woman who pretends to be her go on rampaging here for a second!"


    "Then take that woman down." Lu Bai''s voice in the phone was cold. "Now that woman''s princess dream should wake up!"

 C1488

    Hearing Lu Bai''s words, Al smiled. "You don''t get angry. Now I owe you one."


    When the front MC saw Al, he immediately announced loudly, "Mr. Al is here!"


    This time everyone noticed and looked at al.


    When the queen saw Al, she seemed to see hope. Her eyes were dim and wide. Frondot said next to her, "Your Majesty, Lu Bai is also coming here. Today we will take this fake princess!"


    When Nangong kuwei, who had just finished her speech, saw Al coming to her side with a cold face, her heart immediately thumped, but she quickly recovered.


    "So Mr. Al is here." She said with a smile, "when I heard that Mr. al would not come, I felt sorry for his brother. After all, he admired Mr. al very much."


    In the applause at the scene, Al walked into the cemetery on the green grass. In the scene, everyone was in a black ceremonial atmosphere. Al was a noble beige, just like another light breaking into the dark atmosphere.


    When Al came over, he said to the hypocrite who was giving a speech, "but when I come here, you are going to die."


    The atmosphere changes!


    Everyone suspected that they had heard wrong.


    How dare a nobleman of Al say such treacherous words to the princess and the successor to the throne?


    "Mr. Al, I''m sure you''re not awake, are you?" Nangong Koumi maintained a stiff smile on his face. "I allow you to correct what you said just now and try to make it clear."


    "I said that when I came here, it means that the death of your fake princess is coming." Al repeated, "excuse me, you faker, do you understand?"


    "Al, do you still doubt my identity as before?" Nangong Kou glanced at the queen with a face that could not be tolerated, and said, "if you still have doubts, I think you are not only rude to me, but also disrespectful to my mother. My identity has already been affirmed by my mother, and no one is allowed to question again." "You who dare to control your majesty dare to speak up." Al said coldly, "as for you, a woman from a depressed family, you are not qualified to say such a thing in front of me!"


    The scene broke up again, "what did Mr. al say, saying that the princess came from..."


    Nangong Koumi saw that the royal nobles were talking. He was angry and shouted, "Al, you are bold! How can you be rude to this princess! "


    "You are not a princess." A woman''s voice came from behind al.


    Listen, everyone.


    Embracing the queen, she immediately looked at al''s side and shook her lips. "This voice..."


    , as like as two peas in Nangong, she can disguise herself as Princess of Princess West, but her voice can not be the same as the original one. So she hurt her neck and throat when she pretended to fall down, so the voice was hurt and her voice changed.


    Now as soon as the voice appeared, the whole court was quiet, and all the royal families, including the queen, were stunned.


    It seems that they haven''t heard the familiar voice for a long time!


    It''s the original voice of Princess Sibera!


    "This is not The voice of Princess Sibera? " It''s a big surprise.


    Anxier smiled, too. "It seems that Al and Lubai have got something this time."


    In front of them, Al stood aside. Steward Stephen also stood away. A pale woman in a plain dress came out from behind. She was weak, but her red eyes were strong!


    is as like as two peas, Princess of Princess of West China.


    "I''m the princess of redan, Sibylla." Sibylla pointed to Nangong Koumi, trembling, with tears in her red eyes. "You faker, pretending that I will disturb the royal family of ridan, dare you threaten my mother? How dare you, a woman of unknown origin, want to be queen of redan! "


    "Sibylla?" The queen glared at her.


    "Why did another Princess Sibera appear?" The royal family and the nobility became a sensation.


    Mr. Sharon and others looked at this and frowned.


    Anxier asked him with a smile, "Mr. Sharon, didn''t you just want to ask me about the fake princess?"? Now you see that? I don''t know Mr. Sharon. Who do you think are the real princesses? "


    Qi Lei was shocked, too The former Princess Sibera is not dead! "


    "Mr. Al and Mr. Lu seem to have found the real princess this time." Ares also smiled, "Mr. al''s words are very appropriate. The woman''s death is coming."


    People around Mr. Sharon asked him, "Mr. Sharon, these two princesses..."


    "It''s true from behind." Said Mr. Sharon.


    "How do you see that, Mr. Sharon?"


    "Sound." "It''s not uncommon to have plastic surgery or transfiguration, but the voice is not as good as the original one. It seems that the princess Sibera in the palace has been fake in recent months," Mr. Sharon said


    Anshael listened to the words of the aide of the cabinet of Ruidan. "Since you have seen Mr. Sharon, I think other royal families or nobles have a deep understanding of it."


    At this time, other nobles could not believe what they saw.


    At the sight of Al, the Marquis''s eyes immediately widened Did he go to the camp and really Princess Sibera? "


    "What is the real princess Sibera?" When the Marquis saw this, she was helpless. "Do you all know that the original Princess Sibera was a fake?"


    "I only recently doubted." Said the marquis.


    "How could it be." The Marquis shook her head. "I expect her to save Rodin. How could she be fake..."


    In front of him, Nangong Koumi saw that the LORD was coming, and all his thoughts were gone.


    Why is this man still alive?


    Didn''t Rodin kill the princess?


    Seeing Al, she suddenly understood something - Al did not know where to find the real princess again!


    But the bow didn''t turn back. On one side was the throne that could be reached immediately, on the other side was exposed and would die immediately!


    She suddenly pointed at Princess Sibera and said, "unbridled, I''m Princess redansibera. Who are you to pretend to be me? Al, this is your plot, isn''t it? Do you want to rebel against the royal family, and now you''re looking for someone from outside to pretend to be me? "


    She turned to the guests and said, "calm down, everyone. In fact, I''ve heard that the percefs are plotting against each other. Guard, you will take all the people of Al and percefs, including this fake woman!"


    Princess Sibera took out her gun from Al and pointed directly at the woman who still dare to speak up. Her eyes were red and she said, "the percefus family has been loyal to the royal family for generations. Al has helped me. Who dares to take them?"

 C1489

    This time, the guests wavered again!


    The guards all looked at federo, who looked at frondot.


    Suddenly, when the queen saw that her daughter, Sibylla, was still alive, she pointed to Nangong kouwei. "Listen to me, she is a fake! This woman is not Sibylla, this woman who doesn''t understand the origin wants to control me to take the throne! And claim I have Alzheimer''s! Take her! "


    As soon as the Queen''s words came out, the surrounding area roared again, "did your majesty have dementia? Is the first princess Sibera really fake... "


    Nangong kouwei didn''t expect that the queen would dare to speak. The doctor who came out with her was in a hurry.


    The doctor suddenly stretched out his hand to draw the gun. Frondou raised his hand and immediately asked two guards to take the doctor and press him to the ground.


    "What else can I say, you faker? Now your majesty has identified you. " Said Al coldly.


    As soon as the queen spoke, naturally everyone looked at Nangong Kowei without doubt.


    Nangong Kou Wei suddenly panicked.


    But she stared at the real princess in front of her, even more confused, why?


    Why didn''t Rodin kill her?


    "This woman is not princess Sibera, I can testify." Another woman''s voice came from the crowd of guests.


    When we realized that the voice came from behind, we stood on both sides.


    It''s Mrs. Lu Shao.


    Accompanied by Ares and cherry, anxier came up and smiled at nangongkou in front. "I said that this woman is not the real princess Sibera. I identified her at the tea party of Queen navgus a few days ago. I was robbed a while ago, and I was also scratched. This is the person who robbed me and scratched my face Fake Princess and Rodin. This fake princess is with brother and sister Rodin Simon, that is to say, she is also with Nangong Yanlie. "


    Many people have heard that Rodin collaborated with Nangong Yanlie, the international criminal, in the assassination of Prince korohante!


    There''s more movement around!


    "Is she real?" Everyone was more surprised. "Even Mrs. Lu Shao came out to testify?"


    "You..." Nangong Kou Wei points to an Xia''er, "an Xia''er, you are nonsense. What evidence do you have?"


    Anxier took a look at the woman beside al. "The original voice of Princess Sibera, I think many people can recognize it. Your voice is different from the original voice of Princess Sibera. What more evidence? You could have said that you hurt your neck and vocal cord when you fell off your horse, but now another Princess appears with the same appearance and voice. Who can tell


    "And." Anshael glanced at the queen again. "From what she said just now, it can be seen that her majesty is not suffering from Alzheimer''s disease. It is you who threaten her majesty and say that she is suffering from Alzheimer''s disease. You are trying to control the respected queen and take charge of the government of ridan. In the end, you are a woman who steals the identity of others and wants to steal the throne."


    "Yes, she forced me!" The queen endured the humiliation for many days, and at this moment it broke out. She pointed to Nangong kouwei as if she had lost her mind. "She wants to be king, she wants to be Sibera. She and her doctor said that I have Alzheimer''s disease! Guard! I will put this woman to death before I catch her! " "Your Majesty, calm down. This woman can''t run." Said frondor, pulling her.


    "Get her!" The queen was furious to the point of madness.


    The real princess Sibera was shouting at the queen when she lost her manners and ran over regardless of her weak body, "mother, don''t worry, mother, I''m back..."


    "Sybila, get her!" The queen and Sibylla held each other and angrily pointed to Nangong Koumi, "this woman pretends to be you trying to seize the throne! Get her, I''ll take care of her! "


    Looking at the queen, Nangong Kou suddenly said in a loud voice, "do you want to die, old lady? Listen to me, your queen used to come out when she was young - "


    federo, who was behind her, held her neck in time with one hand," shut up, you fake. How could you insult your majesty? "


    If it was just a moment ago, before the real princess Sibera appeared, federo would never dare to fight against the so-called "fake Princess".


    After filondo told him, he was also skeptical and willing to verify.


    But now the real princess Sibera appears, with the same appearance and voice as before. It is mainly the queen, Al and Lady Lu Bai who identify the real princess at the same time!


    Nangong Kou''s neck was caught by federo''s big hand, his eyes widened, and he couldn''t make a clear sound with a click, "er Let go... Put... "


    Frondor said to the people around him, "calm down, everyone. This fake princess has been sneaking into the palace for several months, colluding with Rhodan and Simon to kill the prince. Besides shooting at the Embassy of state Z and kidnapping Mrs. Lu Shao, she also wants to seize the throne of Ruidan. We have suspected her identity for a long time. It was because she held her majesty hostage that we didn''t do it for a long time. Now that Mr. al has found Princess Sibera, we will immediately take this fake and investigate her mastermind. There are many guards around the cemetery, which can absolutely guarantee everyone''s safety. Please rest assured! "


    "How could it be that she was a fake..." When the Marquis percefus saw this, she finally fainted.


    "Madame!" The Marquis supported her.


    And look at al.


    Is al and Lu Bai going to save the real princess Sibera today?


    Why didn''t you tell his father?


    The Marquis suddenly understood that Al, the eldest son, had a lot to tell him


    Earlier al said to federo, "you need to catch this woman. Princess Sibera has been locked up in Rodin''s private laboratory for nearly four months, suffering from mental torture. Now ridan must not let go of this fake and Rodin


    When it comes to Rodin, Al looks cold. "Even if Rodin is my sister, even if she is the third miss of the percefs family, the percefs family will not protect the people who started the royal family. I ask our esteemed majesty and the royal family to deal with Rodin and this woman who pretends to be Sibera! It''s an unforgivable crime to injure and offend the royal family! "


    In a word, in the face of all the royal nobles, they directly kept the reputation of the percefs family, and did not let the Rodin involved affect the percefs family!


    "Mr. Al is right. That''s what aristocrats should have." "On behalf of the cabinet staff, I once again pay high tribute to Mr. Al and the percefus family," Mr. Sharon said

 C1490

    The Marquis watched al kill his family and save the percefus family. His face was extremely complicated. He felt the ruthlessness of his son.


    At the same time, I feel the ability of Elle!


    Although he felt sorry for Al''s failure to save his brother and sister, he was also pleased that Al was able to protect the percefus family from being affected!


    Sibylla is comforting the queen, holding her old face and saying, "mother, calm down, I''m back, I''m back..."


    "Sibera..." The queen held her daughter''s hand and wept on the spot.


    She thought that she might have lost her children!


    The throne will be inherited by others!


    Sibylla''s return gave her a great comfort. She held Sibylla''s hand tightly and held her forehead against their mother''s and daughter''s hands. There was a great sadness that their mother and daughter wanted to live together.


    "Mr. Al is right. Take them!" Some guests shouted, "neither Rodin nor Simon can let go. This fake princess has to be punished more severely. No! Dare to threaten our queen, put her to death! "


    An Xia''er smiled and looked at Nangong Kuiwei, who was held by federo and could not make a sound. She said to Nangong Kuiwei with her eyes: This is your end, sooner or later.


    Nangong Kou stared at anxier, only to see her eyes red with anger.


    From frondor''s eyes, she could see that these people, in order not to let her tell the Queen''s secret, deliberately let people hold her neck and not let her speak. From the beginning, they were planning, so federo and others were behind her.


    But she was not willing to be arrested. Even if she was arrested, she would drag an Xia''er to hell.


    She took out a gun from her clothes and directly raised the muzzle of the gun to an Xia''er -


    "little lady!"


    "Summer!"


    Ares and prayerer had no time to let anxier escape. They moved to anxier directly two steps, when the human flesh wall blocked her.


    "Bang!"


    A shot.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Look to anshael''s side.


    Ares and Guillain, who had just rushed to make a defensive gesture in front of anxier, didn''t fall down, and they didn''t even get hurt.


    "Ah!" Nangong Kou Wei suddenly screamed.


    Nangong kouwei''s wrist holding the gun suddenly splashed with blood. The bullet went through her hand, and the gun fell from her hand.


    "Whoever dares to point a gun at my wife is fighting me!" Nearby came the cold sound of white land, which seemed to turn the autumn here into a cold winter.


    Everyone looked to the source of the voice, only to see Lu Bai and Qin Xiujie also rushed to the cemetery.


    Lu Bai always goes out with a straight figure with a suit lining!


    At this time, he was holding a gun in his hand. The muzzle of the gun was facing the side of Nangong Kou micro. A pair of brown eyes in the ice desert seemed to be frozen with frost. His face was like a statue without any temperature.


    Obviously, in the roaring atmosphere around Nangong Koumi, Lu Bai and Qin Xiujie had entered the cemetery. Seeing Nangong Koumi holding up his gun to an Xia''er, he shot Nangong Koumi''s hand and shocked her.


    "Lu Bai?"


    "So here comes Lu Bai!"


    The guests at the funeral all around shouted.


    An Xia''er also looked at it. When he saw Lu Bai, he smiled with relief. "It''s already here!"


    "Mr. Lu!" Ares and prayed for thunder to shout, and then went to Lubai with anxier.


    As soon as anxier went to ask if he had any trouble, Lu Bai pulled his hand behind him before making a sound. Lu Bai put down his gun and took a look at Nangong cowei, who was screaming. He said to the queen and other royal families:


    "this man wants to shoot my husband. I made her first. I think of the king and Ruidan There will be no other royal complaints. " Said Lu coldly.


    After all, it''s like he shot the most important criminal of the royal family!


    When Wang saw Lu appeared, he was often shocked, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Organized language.


    "Lu Xian? I''m sorry."


    She apologized for what happened at the tea party.


    "Lu Xian is very serious. He pretends to be the princess and threatens his majesty to seize the throne. Now he still wants to shoot Lu Shaofu. We want to thank you for timely controlling him." The royal family said, "otherwise, what happened to Lu Shaofu in redan? We can''t afford it."


    In many European countries, we have a better understanding of guns, so we are not surprised or surprised by Lu''s shooting.


    But I''m glad that Lu Bai shot in time to stop that woman''s behavior!


    "Yes." Lu? Staring at Nangong kouwei, "but I''m not happy why you haven''t taken this woman!"


    "Lu Xian? I''m sorry." The real princess came out. She shook her head and said apologetically, "this woman was arguing that she was the princess just now. No one else can blame her..."


    Then he said, "I heard Al on the way back just now. It was this? Pretending to be me that cut Lu Shaofu''s face. I let this? Sneak into the palace for the royal family and hurt Lu Shaofu''s wife. I apologize to you and Lu Shaofu."


    Ansha? That''s how you look at this real princess.


    She did not want to be like Wang and korohante. She had hair, snow like skin and emerald green eyes. Without makeup, she was like a lot of Nordic people. The whole thing seemed to be the same.


    But this kind of fairy tale is not terrible!


    Her weak appearance is like the tears falling from the meteor in the sky. It''s so beautiful that you can marvel!


    Because Nangong Kou pretended to be princess rura, who was wearing makeup and couldn''t see her real face clearly, Anxia had never seen the appearance of Princess rura''s plain face so unexpected.


    Ansha had to sigh and say, "you''ve pulled Princess guest. It''s all your business. It''s just that you''ve made a fool of yourself and done something harmful. But I''m glad for redan. I''m glad that redan''s princess is not the same as you. Even with her appearance, she is still far from you. "


    For the praise of Ansha guest, Princess Jura nodded her head gratefully and held her dear king novgus tightly.


    Lu? Was not interested in the topic between them. He asked Wang directly with a single shot, "King novgus, I won''t accept your apology. Now I want to ask you what are you going to do with this attempt to hurt my husband for the first time?"


    "As the one who scratched the face of young husband Lu, your majesty will punish him severely." Said Al, and said to Wang, "is that right, your majesty?"


    It''s to remind the king that this is not handled according to Lu''s meaning. I''m afraid that Ruidan will not be able to do well in business with Desheng group in the future.

 C1491

    "Wang straightened up and said," of course, Lu Xian. "


    In the first two steps, shuddering, she pointed to the Nangong Kou Wei who had been taken down. "Federo, take this? Take it back to the palace. How to deal with this? All the royal nobles and Lu Xian? They have a discussion!"


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    Federo heard from frondo that the fake princess could not be allowed to speak.


    He loosened his grip on Nangong''s neck?.


    Nangong Kou just opened, still want to take revenge, "your king is unfaithful, she - ah!"


    Federo raised his head and cut it down to her back neck. Nangong kuwei opened his eyes, fell forward, and his eyes began to blur. Finally, he fell unconscious to the ground.


    He was afraid that the words he said would remind other people of something, so he said with dignity, "I''m disloyal? I have dedicated you to Ruidan and the country of Ruidan?! You''ve been identified as a fake Yola. Don''t think you can slander me, the king of ridan, again


    She said this in a loud voice, and then she was panting.


    Because her body couldn''t lift it.


    But for the sake of your reputation, I insist on saying this!


    "Your Majesty said well!"


    "You will always be our most beloved king!"


    Around the unknown nobles and royalty cheered.


    "Last!" Wang said, "thank you al and Lu Xianyou for coming to attend Koro''s funeral. I think Koro will be glad to know that in heaven! At the same time, thank them for rescuing you and exposing the attempt to seize the throne! "


    Al smiled, speechless.


    Lu? S eyes showed a sarcastic smile that was hard to detect. "No, I didn''t do this for your royal family, just because it hurt my wife."


    "Lu Xian is too guest." Wang went out two steps with his staff, turning Lu''s cold response into a guest. "Please let Lu go first, and Ruidan will never let go of this fake one!"


    Then she said to frondor, "frondor, you are the sacrificial official in charge of the funeral, as well as the pastor. Let''s not let him continue to receive dazzling light in the sun. Seal the coffin. I hope my dear Wang can look at redan in heaven and bless redan, Amen. "


    Close your eyes and make a stroke on your chest.


    "Amen!" Other guests said at the same time.


    Anxia smiled and thought that Wang was really good at making watches.


    No, actually? A lot


    "Lu?..." An Xia looks back at Lu, but Lu doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    "This? Nothing different?" Lu? Suddenly asked Ansha and Ares about them.


    "No, really not. I''m still responsible for it? Your side..." Said Ansha.


    "Lu Xian? Really not." ASRI said, "I''m with Qi Lei. I''m with Shaofu. There''s no difference here. Nangong Yanlie hasn''t come here!"


    "You accompany her, how can you still let that you have a chance to point a gun at your young husband?" Lu? Suddenly? Face, in front of Ares and pray for ray? Even scold and train.


    Qi Lei lowered his head directly.


    "Lu Xian" Ares said, "in fact, federo''s palace steward just took that??? But didn''t think he didn''t catch her? He asked her to take out her gun."


    "I don''t like to hear the reason." For the first time, Lu? Said to Ares so coldly, "if Xiujie and I didn''t come here in time, did you shoot?"


    "If so, we are indeed negligent. We should take Shaofu away at the first time." Ares directly carried this matter down, and did not say that it was Ansha who insisted on staying. "But Lu Xian, please let it go? If that guy shot just now, the bullet hit me too..."


    "Shut up." Lu? Glared at them. "You are dead. Is it my loss?"?? I''m going to cultivate a trusted one. Don''t you think it''s time


    Now even ares doesn''t speak.


    After three years of training, Qi Lei kept his head down and eyes down, and felt that he had no accident just now.


    Otherwise Will Lu? Shoot them?


    Ansha looked at ares with his head down. He couldn''t bear it. He said, "Lu? Actually, they urged me to leave just now. I was about to get married at the funeral and planned to leave with other people. Besides, just now Ares and Guillain are in front of me. As guards, they have done well enough. If they change the others, they will work hard for me. "


    "You said with a smile," besides, I''m not OK


    Qin Xiujie also said, "yes, Mr. Lu, don''t blame ares for this. Accidents sometimes can''t be avoided."


    Lu? Looks at Ares and cherry. "Next time, if you think it''s dangerous, don''t worry about your husband? You can''t leave, just take her?!"


    "Yes!"


    Said Ares and cherry.


    Ansha? Sweating forehead, hello hello hello?


    Qin Xiujie looks at the funeral. It seems that it''s just because of the chaos caused by the disclosure of Nangong Koumi''s fake princess. There''s really no sign of Nangong Yanlie and so on. He asks Lu?, "President Lu, Nangong Yanlie didn''t come here, will he..."


    "Mr. Lu." The queen in front, supported by Sibera and frondot, came to Lubai. "I hope you don''t mind the last time I went to the tea party. I''m just for my only daughter, Sibera. It''s just from a mother''s maintenance of her daughter..."


    "There''s no need to say that." Lu Bai replied coldly, "I just want to say two things now. First, since your royal palace is going to take that woman away, please take good care of her and give me a hand with my wife. Second, for Nangong Yanlie, the international criminal who is still in stugormo, I hope you don''t forget that Rodin joined hands with him to assassinate Prince korohante. Now Nangong Yanlie hasn''t come to the funeral side, you''d better hurry back to the palace! "


    "What?" Frondot''s face changed. "Mr. Lu, do you mean that?"


    "His people can enter the palace for the first time, and then for the second time. If he saves Rodin or Simon from the palace while you leave, I''m afraid you can''t talk to the people of Z and ridan!" Lu Bai''s lips are slightly cold. "And I need to explain it!"


    Lu Bai then left the cemetery with an Xia''er.


    The queen turned white.


    "Go back to the palace!" Fron roared more.

 C1492

    In the afternoon, the queen and a group of royal families rushed back to the palace after the funeral of the youngest and wisest Prince of ridan, colohant.


    But unexpectedly, Nangong Yanlie did not appear in the palace, and Rodin was not robbed.


    At the same time as the queen and their return to the palace, detective Anderson was interrogating Rodin in a cell in the palace.


    "Nangong Yanlie?" Detective Anderson got a call from frondor and took a look at Rodin in front of him. "No, no Rodin is still here. Yes, the police will be here 24 hours a day. "


    On the opposite side, Rodin, who was handcuffed, frowned when he heard Anderson mention the violence of Nangong Yan.


    I''m afraid to hear that Nangong Yanlie has been arrested.


    However, she knew that it should not be possible. Nangong Yanlie had already left Ruidan, and Nangong Koumi''s identity would gradually be revealed. The real princess Sibera was shut down in the laboratory.


    If the news broadcast that she was arrested, the people in the lab would leave immediately, and princess Sibera would be locked in the lab alone, and sooner or later she would starve to death.


    When the queen is old and has no children, she must be succeeded by the second and third successors.


    And her grandfather, Prince James, had some personal relations with the second and third successors. Then her grandfather would let the heir to the throne get rid of her!


    Thinking of this, Rodin gladly took up the corner of his mouth, thinking that he still had hope.


    In fact, at that time, she kept Princess Sibera because of the influence of Nangong Yanlie, whose style of doing things has always been two-sided preparation.


    At that time, she kept Princess Sibera, just to prevent Nangong Koumi from turning over and not recognizing people when she became Queen. If Nangong Koumi turned over and didn''t recognize people, then she could threaten that woman''s honesty with the real princess Sibera.


    But now, it shouldn''t work.


    After all, Lu Bai and Al, as well as some people in the palace, suspect nangongkuwei. Nangongkuwei dares to control the queen recklessly It''s going to be tough.


    Frondot put down the phone and looked at Rodin. "I can''t imagine this cell where Simon used to be. Now it''s your turn, Rodin."


    "So, the palace treats me and my brother Simon very well. At least now that we are criminals, we can still sit in such a beautiful place." Rodin glanced at the VIP room and said with a smile, "Yeah, detective Anderson."


    "The palace is in the face of the percefus family." "If you continue to keep Nangong Yanlie''s message like this, you will be put to death just like Simon''s," said detective Anderson, standing opposite


    Rodin squinted his eyes. "Why, I didn''t kill anyone."


    "You conspired with Nangong Yanlie to assassinate Prince korohante." Anderson said, "didn''t kill? You are killing royalty. "


    "That''s not me..."


    "You are an accomplice." Detective Anderson said, "it''s you who brought the man who killed Prince korohante into the palace. The accomplice and the chief conspirator share the same crime, and you refuse to tell the news about the chief conspirator Nangong Yanlie. There will be no relief for your punishment."


    Rodin clenched his hand. "When will Simon and I be executed?"


    "Miss Rodin seems to care more about time?" Anderson listened out warily. "Are you still looking at the time to do something else? No, you can''t do anything when you''re locked up. Then What do people outside do? "


    Rodin didn''t speak.


    "Do you want to rely on the percefus family?" Anderson guessed, "want to wait for the percefus family to find a way to save your brother and sister before you and Simon are executed?"


    Anderson has already guessed seven or eight eight.


    But Rodin didn''t wait for the percefus family. She knew her father couldn''t save her for the sake of the family. She wanted to wait for her mother and her grandfather, Prince James, to save her.


    "No matter what plan you have, I just want to tell you, it''s useless." Anderson turned his back to her and said, "because just now frondor called, ruby and al have found the real princess Sibera. The fake princess was taken, and the real princess returned to the palace. Whatever the percefus family did, I think it was in vain."


    "What?" Rodin couldn''t control his emotions for a moment. "What are you talking about? What is the real princess Sibera? "


    "Why are you so surprised? Don''t you know that the princess in the original palace is fake? " Anderson came back and opened a police record on the table:


    "your conversation with Mrs. Lu Shao in the reception room of the headquarters of the police station has been called out by the headquarters. From these two words," it''s Nangong Kowei who scratched your face. "" why do I want to save her? Anyway, it''s a delusion that she wants to be the queen by herself. " In fact, it can be concluded indirectly that the princess in the palace is a fake, a woman named Nangong Koumi. Even if you turn over the confession and say you don''t know Nangong Koumi, the words in front of you are contradictory, aren''t they? "


    Rodin''s pupils twinkled.


    On the document in front of her was the conversation between her and an Xia''er that day, which was printed out intact.


    "This is the police record." Anderson pressed his hand heavily on the document and stared at Rodin coldly. "I tell you, even if Lubai and Al didn''t find the real princess Sibera this time, the police are going to investigate the princess in the palace. What''s her identity? Is she fake? Sooner or later, she will be found out!"


    Rodin is not a coward.


    Even a lot of men can''t have the courage of this female scientist. They don''t move or hurry in the police station.


    But in front of her eyes, she was really shocked by Anderson, and her whole body trembled. Then the sweat on her forehead came out, and her face began to turn gray.


    "No, you need to check the princess in the palace. You can do whatever you like. I never thought I would protect her all the time." Rodin bit his red lips. "But why, why did they find Princess Sibera? No one should know... "


    Anyway, she''s going to put it off for a few days.


    Because of this, maybe she can live.


    But why did Lubai and Al find Princess Sibera? In addition to the four researchers in the laboratory, even the two security guards outside don''t know who is in the room!


    What do they know about Lu Bai?


    "Well, we don''t know." Anderson said, "but I heard that Lu Bai and Al didn''t attend the funeral of Prince korohante today. It seems that they may have learned in advance that Princess Sibera is still alive. They are going to take advantage of the funeral to bring back the real princess and expose the fake princess in public!"

 C1493

    "No, no way..." Rodin''s face was sweaty. "They couldn''t have known the princess was alive.


    "But now that the princess has been found, she should be on her way back to the palace." Anderson said, "when your majesty knows that Princess Sibera has been hidden by Rodin, it is impossible to have your case investigated again. So, if you don''t spit out the news of Nangong Yanlie, you and Simon will die! "


    "If you want a commutation, you''d better spit out all you know!"


    Anderson Wei left the copy of her conversation with Asher and gave Rodin time to think about it. He left the cell first.


    Behind him, Rhodan shook his head. "Impossible, impossible, elder brother al. They can''t know that the princess is still alive..."


    This time she was really flustered!


    Because the real princess Sibera comes back, it means that the throne should be inherited by the princess. If the throne does not fall to the second or third successor, then her grandfather Prince James cannot ask the next king for forgiveness.


    If Nangong Yanlie doesn''t come to save her, she will really die like Simon!


    When Anderson came out of the cell, he said to the two police officers who were outside, "take a good look at her and don''t let the irrelevant people contact her again!"


    "Yes." The four policemen at the door gave a stiff salute.


    At the same time, there are several guards standing at the door. People from the palace and the police are looking at Rodin.


    After coming out of the Forbidden Palace, it was late. Anderson police suddenly remembered what director Fett told him.


    At that time, he said, "since your majesty does not intend to order me to be removed from my police post, I will not give up the investigation of Rodin and Simon''s case. Now that the princess in the palace is fake, the police cannot ignore it. ]


    [Anderson, I don''t suggest you go again. Let someone else be in charge of the Imperial Palace case. Your Majesty was very angry at your rudeness at the tea party last time! ]Director Fett tried to persuade him.


    Anderson knew that chief fitter didn''t want him to be transferred to the police station. He wanted to let him leave the Palace first when his majesty didn''t mention handling him.


    But Anderson knew that other people would not necessarily stare at the palace case.


    It''s his duty to fight against crime without fear of power!


    So Anderson came to the palace.


    After a little time, the queen and her party returned to the palace.


    Federo hurriedly brings people to confirm whether Rodin has escaped or not, while Anderson knows that the queen will send people to confirm and has been waiting here. When federo brings people in, Anderson stands at the gate of the palace.


    "It seems that your majesty is back?" Anderson said, "so the real princess Sibylla is back in the palace, isn''t she?"


    "Anderson?" Federo hurriedly left the guard behind, and ran up the steps with a few strides, pointing to Anderson and whispering, "how dare you come to the palace? I tell you, your majesty is not suffering from Alzheimer''s disease, but is threatened by the fake princess. Now that the fake princess has been taken down, if you are seen by your majesty at this time, you may not remember the last time you were rude at the tea party. Do you want to continue to be a detective? "


    "Your Majesty is not Alzheimer''s?" Anderson frowned. "It''s so, so now that the real Sibylla is back in the palace, your majesty should deal with the fake Princess severely."


    "That''s enough!"


    "That''s strange." Anderson, as a detective, was acutely aware of another point. "Then why does your majesty want to be threatened by the fake princess? All the people in the palace obey your majesty. There is no reason for your majesty to be intimidated by anyone, or has the handle fallen on the fake princess?"


    "Shut up." Federo was in a cold sweat and looked around. Then he whispered a warning to Anderson, "I''ll tell you Anderson, this is not something you and I should know. If your majesty wants to cover up, who can find out the only way to die See? Now just take this fake princess! "


    Before the fake princess was knocked unconscious by him at the funeral, it really seemed that she was talking about the queen


    Federo knew that they could not find out. I don''t know if frondou would tell him that he would take the fake princess before she opened her mouth.


    And frondot now has the merit of rescuing his majesty. It is estimated that he will return to his original duty sooner or later!


    Anderson took a look at federo from the corner of his eye. "I want to interrogate the fake princess on behalf of the police. The police need to know the detailed planning process of the princess exchange between her and Rodin."


    "No way!" Fedrome said, "Your Majesty said that the false Princess must be interrogated by the Royal Palace first, and be punished and dealt with by the royal palace. The police should not interfere in the matter of the false princess."


    "And Simon!"


    "Simon can be yours." Federo pointed to the palace, "including Rodin here, but the princess involved in hurting Mrs. Lu Shao. Lu Bai asked the palace to deal with it severely."


    "That is to say, how to deal with the fake Princess depends on Lu Bai''s face?" Anderson frowned. "This is redan. They''re just..."


    "Shut up." Federo gritted his teeth again and pointed to this cousin, "I said Anderson, can you be more temperamental? It''s right for you to handle the case with Lin Gong. But let''s see the situation. Now the relationship between your majesty and Lu Bai has to be repaired. Al and Lu Bai are on the same side. Your majesty can''t lose the support of the percefus family and the products of Desheng have just been on the market of redan. Soon, I know that Desheng group''s products How much commercial benefits will the product bring to the kingdom of ridan? "


    "Now, where are Lubai and Al, coming to the palace?" Anderson said.


    "No, Lu Bai didn''t look good at the funeral. How could he come to the palace with him!" Federo said, looking at Anderson again. "What? You want to see them again? I advise you, Anderson, you are a detective. Don''t get too close to businessmen and aristocrats! Be careful that you are accused of fawning on the powerful! "


    "I''ve got to stand up, just to understand the case!" Anderson walked down the steps with dignity.


    After that, federo turned blue and white with rage, and pointed at him. "That''s how you offended your colleagues!"


    But there are so many things in the palace now that federo can''t control so much. Then he immediately asked the guards outside the palace, "is Rodin still in there? Is there anything unusual today? "


    "No." One of the guards said, "we''ve been here all day, except for a fly to deliver food."


    "Keep watching and never take it lightly!" Federo told me.


    "Yes!" The guards, dressed in red uniforms and black fluffy hats, responded solemnly.

 C1494

    When Princess Sibera returned to the palace, Chak, the chief physician of the palace, took the nurse with her to have a physical examination.


    At last, chuck came to the queen and said, "Your Majesty, don''t worry, Princess Sibera just because of her long-term worry that she can''t get into the tea and rice, and her body is weak. After a while, she will recover from the heat."


    "Yes, thank God." The queen lowered her eyes. "Thank God I didn''t lose Sibylla."


    "Your Majesty, you should also pay attention to your health." Dr. chuck looked at the Queen''s completely white hair these days.


    "No, I will never fall before I deal with these people." The old face of the queen is firm and cruel. She has a deep hatred for the people who have upset her palace in recent months. She can''t wait to send them to the old intestines and guillotine, especially the woman who pretends to be Sibera tormenting her.


    After Dr. chuck bowed out, frondot, who was waiting beside him, said, "Your Majesty, federo went to the Imperial Palace''s detention room to have a look. Rodin is still there. However, after the Imperial Palace''s spy Department interrogated the fake princess, it didn''t get much information. It only knew that she was Nangong cowei, the third lady of the original Italian family. Yes, Nangong Yanlie, the most wanted International Criminal Younger sister. About Nangong Yanlie''s whereabouts, as well as how she and Rodin exchange princess''s detailed plan, she has not said


    "No!" The queen opened her wrinkled eyelids. "Then torture! I see when she can talk hard! "


    "Yes."


    "And why does she have the same face as Sibera?" The queen asked again, and at the same time looked at the nearby Princess Sibera.


    In the middle of the room, there is a gorgeous princess bed, Rococo royal style.


    Princess Sibera, who had just been rescued, was lying on the bed, infusion.


    But there are no other seats in this room except for the Queen''s seat. No matter the nobles or senior officials come in, they can only stand in the noble princess''s room.


    "Your Majesty, this doctor has seen it in the past." "The woman was wearing a human skin mask, and there were signs of a slight facelift," frondor said. After checking the media and newspapers, the woman is Nangong micro, the third daughter of the former Italian Nangong family. "


    "Did Rodin help her?" The queen was very angry. She was full of anger at the thought that the queen had humiliated herself and wanted to seize the throne in her hand.


    "It should be." "The doctor found out that she had taken a lot of painkillers. When the woman pretended to be princess Sibera, she said she fell off her horse and hurt her head, which was often accompanied by headache. The doctor said that the hair was also fake. She had suffered from headache for several years."


    "Unbridled!" The queen was even more furious. "How dare you talk like a bitch!"


    "All the painkillers she took in the palace were provided by Rodin, so Rodin was definitely the mastermind of exchanging the real princess and the fake princess, as well as Simon." Before the engagement, Simon went to the palace many times or went to the King Island to meet the princess to give her medicine, and he also proposed the engagement at the beginning. When I came back to the Palace this afternoon, I asked people to check the palace of the princess of King Island. There was another human skin mask in the bedroom where the princess didn''t let the servants in during this period. That''s why she didn''t let people check her house.


    so as Simon who often went to the King Island to meet her, it''s impossible to find out her difference unless Simon knew her early in the morning It''s not the real princess Sibera. "


    "Simon!" At the thought that Simon wanted to use himself to get rid of the crime, the queen trembled angrily, "I will immediately sentence him to death in the following book, and directly shoot him to give a statement to Z country!"


    "Yes, your majesty." "Country Z is also pressing the embassy case," frondor said


    "Did Lubai and Al come to the palace?"


    "No." Frondot said, "according to Lu Bai at the funeral, he didn''t do all this to help his majesty. He wanted to deal with the fake princess in the palace. As for the rescue of the princess with Al, it should be by accident..."


    "What else do they want?" The queen roared again, but her voice, which was not in good health, went down again in vain As a noble of Ruidan, do you still listen to Lu Bai? Is it difficult for him because if I asked him to leave the palace at the tea party, he still needs me to apologize in person and invite him to come back to the palace again? "


    "Your Majesty, please stop..." The waiter beside her stroked her back and helped her to get along


    Wang Shuo, he directly separated the two waiters. The two waiters had to stand on both sides without speaking.


    Frondot didn''t speak, and the king sighed and lowered his eyes. "Forget frondot, they won''t come. Tomorrow, you will inform the reporter to come to the palace to hold a press conference and tell the real princess of the country has been found. I will be succeeded by you immediately after I abdicate..."


    "Yes." Next to you, pull slowly opened his eyes.


    "Lie down first if you feel sick." Said the queen.


    "But I don''t really want to succeed. I want to be with al..."


    "Nonsense! Who will inherit the throne if you don''t? " The more severe Wang is.


    "And the third order inheritance? And the third order inheritance?" You said, "they are also royalty..."


    "No?!" Wang Sheng almost tears, "where is princess Youdi? Who will get them?"


    Frondot said, "Your Majesty, I don''t recommend holding a press conference now. After all, I heard that Nangong Yanlie is still in St? Ermo. For the sake of the safety of the princess, it''s better to protect the princess first..."


    "Shut up, too!" Wang gave him a look, "frondot, don''t forget that you are just a sacrificial official now. You are not the original cabinet staff or my secretary. I also let you stand here, is I? Degree does not care with you, does not represent you? May disobey me


    Although the last time frondor took advantage of her return to Wang Dao to let him investigate Rodin''s affairs, according to the current situation, he was right.


    But her Majesty must be!


    No way to disobey Wang!


    You have to let that know!


    Frondor lowered his head. "Yes, thank you, your majesty. That was just my opinion. It is up to you in the end. Then, if you want to call a press conference tomorrow, your majesty can discuss with the princess. I''ll leave first. "


    Frondot pulled out with the door.


    "Why do you have to be so quick with frondor? Frondor has been helping him in charge of politics for many years. In fact, we can see a lot about him."

 C1495

    "You don''t have to speak for him." Said the queen displeased.


    "Is it true that you just said that you have reduced frondot to a sacrificial official first?" Sibylla looked at the queen.


    "That''s his disrespect to me." Wang ban snorted over his face.


    "Frondot was a sensible man. Al took me to the funeral of Coro and heard that there were many things happened in the Palace during my absence." Princess La said, "I think it''s because of those things and frondot''s first shield, but I''ll be tolerant if I can be tolerant."


    On her snowflake like hole, thin eyebrow light frowns, in the Mou reflects is to the present situation sorrow.


    After she fainted in Rodin''s laboratory, on the way back, the doctor gave her a temporary injection of some nutrient solution, and then she woke up slowly on the way. He heard about the situation in the palace.


    "You don''t have to speak for frondou. I have trusted him for many years, and he should know how much I trust him. He can''t betray me." Wang said, "he must learn from this lesson."


    Princess La smiled softly and turned her head. "It''s also true that, no matter what happened to frondor, according to the current situation, sooner or later, he will only be able to resume his official position. Now the palace can''t live without frondos. "


    Wang''s understanding of this pair is just plain faced.


    "But kiss, I really want to marry al." Looking at the unobtrusive soft light on the ceiling and the emerald transparent eyes like the soft light of spirit, "I can''t do without him. I saw Al''s appearance in Rodin''s lab. I am more certain about this problem. I can not be a king, I can give up the identity of a princess, but I can''t give up him..."


    "Pull!" The king had to stand up directly, "what is not to be a princess in the royal family? You can''t be so headstrong, the country is in private love. Don''t you know?"


    "Do you want me to be like a parent. When I get married, I don''t marry what I love. In the end, I''m depressed and I''m in love with him at last." The princess laughs bitterly. "At last, are you mistaken by your love?"


    "You -" Wang stared at her, "what are you talking about..."


    "I know." He said softly, "I know that brother Koro is not a relative, but a relative of you and another man''s child, right? I know it all the time."


    "La, who told you?" Wang couldn''t believe it. She wasn''t in the palace at this time, so she shouldn''t know about it.


    "I heard it." She smiled. "I asked him this question before he died, but he asked me to forgive him and treat him as the same brother."


    Wang was stunned and didn''t respond for a long time.


    Even the two waiters were unbelievable.


    "I didn''t mention it to my parents, but I was afraid they would be embarrassed." She said softly, "but I, I''m wrong. I should have told my parents about this earlier, and told them that both I and my parents have forgiven them. I don''t have to blame you anymore. In this way, maybe I don''t hate Koro so much. You will agree to let him inherit the throne. I will marry Al, so... "


    Her voice gradually led to tears, and she listened like a spring, "maybe in this way, the family can get happiness, and Koro will not be hostile to his relatives, maybe he will not Not... "


    At the thought of korohante''s death, he didn''t come to see korohante at the funeral. At last, those coffins were closed. Thinking of these, the tears of pulling the princess''s eyes fell from both sides.


    Drips on the silk made lace pillow, the voice and breath are dizzy and dyed, just like her feeling can be heard.


    If it''s good to have a strong relative, then she, lanafgus, is the most powerful relative in the world, strong enough to resist.


    When the king heard that Prince Li and Lara had already forgiven her, he did not know what to do with them and sat down.


    When the two waiters wanted to comfort him, Wang sat obliquely, looking at the carpet, "is it true You forgive me. Thank you for understanding me. "


    "My husband and I hope to be as tolerant as we are to you, and to forgive Koro. After all, he is not wrong." "After all, it''s a kiss," she said


    Wang Chui''s eyes clenched and put them on the sofa. "Well, since Koro is not here, don''t mention him. If the river doesn''t go against the current, time will not go back But, La, as a princess and heir to the throne, it can''t be said that you can come from sex if you don''t want to. You have to inherit the throne. This is my last wish. "


    Listening to the king''s non-negotiable words, tears fell down again. "Dear, when you refuse to let colo inherit the throne, are you also such a tough language?"


    "All the people in the world can blame me, but you can''t!" Wang Nu stood up and said, "all I have done is for you. In order to make you the king of Ruidan the most honorable, and to make your generation unyielding to men! Have you ever thought about my sufferings? I''ve made a mistake for you to have a better one. "


    Wang clubbed away!


    "Kiss! Kiss! " The princess was crying and stretched out. Her body and those on the bed were lifted and fell off the bed. The waiters ran in immediately when they heard the sound.


    "Princess." She was supported by a close attendant. "Go to bed, your majesty. Don''t cry and hurt your body."


    After being helped back to bed, she shook her head in tears. "I don''t want to be a princess. Maybe it''s happy to be a servant like you."


    "Don''t say that, princess. The family is working hard to live." The waiter said, turning his eyes and saying, "actually, as an expensive one, you won''t be happy. Look at that Lu Shaofu. Lu and her are very kind. In fact, the princess wants to marry Elle first, isn''t it?"


    Pull slowly looked at her.


    Before the waiter found out what was the difference between Nangong Koumi''s pretended Princess and before. She was very happy that the real princess would come back.


    She leaned down and said to Princess La, "let al not inherit the percefus family first. Can he not marry the princess and live?"


    La shook her head, and her eyes were still sobbing. "Al has his field, he has his family, like I have the royal family, we all have the responsibility to leave."

 C1496

    The valet thought about it again and went on to come up with an idea, "well Let Mr. al change the inheritance law of the percefus family? Yes, I heard that when Simon was engaged to the fake princess, he wanted to be the future queen''s husband and seize the power of the family! Mr. Al is the head of the family. It must be easier for him to change the rules of the percefus family! And after you take the throne, you can also change some palace laws! "


    Sibylla raised her eyebrows and lowered her head. She didn''t speak for a long time, because she knew how easy it was.


    From ancient times to now, the Queen''s husband has to hold up all rights, that is, to prevent her husband from doing politics or seizing the Queen''s rights!


    Frondot was waiting outside when the queen came out of the palace.


    At this time, the sky in the palace was getting dark. Frondot did not leave or ask for the Queen''s instructions at once, but at her command.


    The queen sighed deeply, looked at the sky with red eyes, and said to the humanity behind her, "tomorrow, we will hold a press conference in the palace as usual, announcing that the real princess Sibera has returned to the palace, and that she will succeed me as soon as I abdicate."


    Frondot, not surprisingly, lowered his eyes. "Yes, your majesty."


    He took a car to the palace''s media department, which worked overtime almost every day because of the funeral of Prince korohante.


    When frondor just entered the media department, everyone in the media department stood up. "Mr. frondor?"


    Frondot has been known as the second king for so many years. Even if he is dismissed, his prestige still exists. Many people still believe that the queen will eventually restore his original position, so they still obey him.


    As it turns out, they were right.


    "At your Majesty''s direction, a press conference will be held in the Palace tomorrow to announce the rescue of the real princess Sibera, and inform several authoritative media of stegormo." Frondot said, adding, "send the palace pass to those media reporters overnight. Those who do not have the palace pass tomorrow will not be allowed to enter!"


    "Yes, Mr. frondot!" These people are ready right away.


    Now there are some dangerous elements in stugormo, such as those in Nangong Yanlie. We must prevent some people from sneaking into the palace again.


    The last time they dug the underground road from the outside of the palace to the library of Prince korohante has been sealed, but the traitor has his own traitor''s way. You have to guard against everything!


    Frondou told me and then went to prepare other things. He needs to prepare too much for tomorrow''s press conference!


    As soon as he left, the whole media department began to talk about it:


    "I''m going to say that Mr. frondor will return to his original position sooner or later, right?"


    "Mr. frondot is the most reliable member of the cabinet and the imperial palace. How could he really be expelled from the palace?"


    "Announce the news of the princess''s rescue. At this time, a press conference will be held to announce whether it will be too urgent. In case someone stares at the princess again..."


    "It''s your Majesty''s hurry. Knowing that his own daughter has come back, you must hand over the power to the princess as soon as possible. After all, your Majesty''s body..."


    ...


    But some didn''t wait for the palace press conference the next day.


    It was night. Two people appeared at the same time outside Rodin''s cell palace and the cell where Nangong kouwei was locked.


    "To do what?" The guard at the gate immediately took the first two steps, "the Imperial Palace has orders, and no one mentions contacting the people inside!"


    At the same time, the two people outside the forbidden room and the cell where Nangong kouwei was locked raised their heads and said, "send rice."


    The guards took a look at the lunch box they had in their hands. "Give it to us, we''ll send it in!"


    It''s normal to deliver food.


    Death row is also in the execution field. Even if Rodin is imprisoned here, he will not let her starve to death before handling her!


    As for Nangong Koumi, the same is true.


    The two people who delivered the meal still kept their original attitude. One of them said, "I heard that the palace will hold a press conference tomorrow. Tonight, we should pay special attention not to let suspicious people sneak into the palace to save her. You go in to deliver the meal and don''t stay outside, OK?"


    Outside the Forbidden City, the two policemen who were here turned around, and one of them said, "let''s watch."


    "As palace guards, we must also stick to our duties. We can''t be careless because of your police presence." One of the guards who delivered the meal said, "we guards should stay outside!"


    This time, the police and the guards are just like fighting each other. No one will let the other side stay outside alone.


    "We''ll bring the rice in and out." Said the guard who delivered the meal.


    At last, the police and guards outside the Forbidden Palace had to get out of the way, "hurry up, only one person can enter."


    The two delivery men nodded. One of them stayed outside and the other went in with the lunch box.


    As soon as the man carrying the lunch box went in, he slipped out a blade under his sleeve. Two fingers held the blade and threw it into the air. The blade was flying in the air, whizzing for several times, smashing all the camera heads!


    Rodin stood by the window, regretting that he had not killed Princess Sibera, and sighed.


    "I''m still influenced by you, Nangong." She lowered her head and smiled bitterly. "I''m ready for everything. It seems that I didn''t play well in this move, so they saved Princess Sibera..."


    "Then miss Rodin, you can continue to consult Mr. Nangong." A strange voice came from behind.


    Rodin turned around and saw a man in a guard''s dress, with a black velvet hat, carrying a lunch box.


    But Rodin heard what he had just said, not like a guard, "you Who are you? "


    "Hahaha." The visitor laughed a few times, took off his hat and raised the face of the eerie mercenary. "I''m Mr. Nangong''s man. My name is jiaotuo, Miss Rodin. Come with me. Mr. Nangong said that black Solomon needs you as a scientist."


    At this time, another guard outside the Forbidden City slowly turned his head and looked inside. It seemed that the time was almost over. He bit his teeth and directly broke a poison hidden in his teeth.


    Bang!


    It just fell.


    When the police and guards at the door heard the noise, they immediately looked over. "Hello? What''s the matter? "


    At the same time, he rushed over and turned over the fallen ''guard'', only to see his mouth was bleeding and his eyes were open.


    Stretch out the main artery of the neck, there''s no movement!


    When the tempter received it, "no, he''s dead."


    The policeman behind looked at the strange scene. His brain turned, and suddenly cried, "come in and have a look at Rodin!"


    But when they rushed in, Rodin was no longer there. After searching the Forbidden Palace, they found that the wash basin in a washroom had been moved away, revealing the water pipe inside


    "Detective Anderson, no, Rodin''s been saved!" The police immediately called in a panic.

 C1497

    "Manager federo, Rodin''s gone!" The guards also called the palace.


    At the same time, the Imperial Palace specialized in holding prisoners of palace rules.


    Two people with lunch boxes entered the cell for the same reason.


    Nangong Kou, who had been stripped of his human skin mask and beaten for a while, sat on the ground with his face red and swollen, his hands and feet locked by handcuffs and shackles.


    Nangongkou''s face is a little stiff, even peeling, because of the temporary face changing operation a few months ago.


    With her hair cut for the convenience of wearing a human skin mask, but it''s really too different from the former Nangong third lady. Only her facial features can be seen from the past.


    In front of her eyes, Nangong kouwei was the only one in the cell. To avoid other people''s contact with her, even the iron bar door was locked, and the iron chain on her fetters was tied to the door.


    Listen to the footsteps, Nangong Kou bit his teeth slightly. "I said that I don''t know my brother''s whereabouts. You can''t get any information about my brother from me even if you torture me to extort a confession, because I didn''t contact him at ridan at all."


    Two "delivery" people came to the front door of the iron bar, and the lunch box in their hands "clattered" to the ground.


    The two men also took off the black woolen hats worn by the guards on their heads. One of them said, "Miss Cowell, it seems that you have suffered a lot since your identity was revealed."


    Nangong Kou was shocked at the sound and turned back immediately.


    But when he saw William Li standing outside the iron fence, Nangong Kou Wei immediately struggled to stand up, and the whole body center of gravity reached the iron fence door, "William Li? How did you come in? Are you here to save me? "


    "Of course, Miss Covey." "Now that ridan''s position is set, you and miss Rodin can''t go without him," said William


    "Then help me out, help me out!" Nangong Koumi desperately reaches out.


    "But miss Conway, the little Lord said he was disappointed with you." Said William.


    Nangong Kou''s hand in the air stopped, and her lips trembled


    "At least Miss Rodin and Simon have already sent you to the palace. It''s half done." Li said, "if you take the throne of Ruidan, you will have great hope to revive the Nangong family. Even if the young Lord leaves Ruidan now, it is equivalent to leaving a chip in Ruidan."


    "Chips? Ha ha. " Nangongkou smiled. "Brother, do you think I''m a chip? How dangerous is it when I''m in the palace? Does he know when he thought about me except that he would make use of all the resources around me?"


    Listening to her roar, Lillian''s eyes darkened. "Miss kouwei, it''s too capricious for you to say this. Now the Nangong family has been destroyed. Your brothers and sisters should try to revive the Nangong family. Everyone should do their best to make the Nangong family even if it''s used by a small owner!"


    "What about Guan Chun?" Nangong Koumi saw that a butler of William Li was blaming him, and he couldn''t help crying out, "how can she do her own thing? I heard that she is good with a man in Z country, right? Why don''t you let her die! Why doesn''t brother use her? "


    "Miss Guanchun said it clearly last time." "If the Nangong family revives in the future and has nothing to do with her, we can also expel her from the family," he said


    ¡°¡­¡­ What! Nangong Kou Wei couldn''t believe it.


    She couldn''t believe that Nangong Guanchun could not rely on the family or their elder brother, and she really planned to abandon the status of aristocratic lady and live alone?


    Although Nangong family is now defeated, but her brother Nangong Yanlie is still trying to find a way, there is still hope of revitalization!


    "So, miss kouwei, do you also want to say that you can leave Nangong family?" "If that''s the case, now we don''t have to get you out," said William


    "No! Help me Nangong Kou Wei stretched out his hand from the iron bar door again, and tears came out in panic. "The old lady of Queen redan will really kill me!"


    "Miss Cowell, I can help you, but you have to hand over something else. That''s what the young master said." William narrowed his eyes. "By this time, Miss Rodin should have been rescued. It''s Miss Covey you."


    "How can you save Rodin, but tell me the conditions here?" Nangong said angrily, "my brother, call my brother. I asked him if he could save Rodin''s woman, but he wanted to talk to his sister about the terms!"


    "Miss Cowell, young master, we will retreat after Miss Rodin has passed." Li Weiqian said, "besides, Miss Rodin has paid so much for the little Lord. You still respect her..."


    "Don''t mention Rodin to me!" Nangong Kou''s eyes are red, "I will be caught now because she doesn''t count, or I won''t fight alone in the palace of Ruidan! And Simon, the useless man! They said they would help me to sit on the throne... "


    William''s face changed a little. He could not imagine that Nangong kuwei was still blaming Rodin. It was clearly that when Rodin was taken by the palace, she didn''t show up.


    But at present, time is too tight. He has no time to talk with Nangong kouwei, and his task is not to talk with Nangong kouwei.


    "Miss Cowell, if Miss Rodin is right or wrong, there is no need to talk about it. Now young master will let me ask you." "What he wants is still on you," said William


    Nangong Kou was shocked. "What?"


    "Don''t play dumb." "It''s a treasure map that the young master got when he was in the Nangong family," said William


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nangong Kou''s eyes widened slightly when he heard that the treasure map was mentioned by Li William.


    "At that time, the young master didn''t pay much attention to it, just saying let people put it well." Li William looked at the expression of Nangong Koumi, and his tone was still with silk''s respect for miss Koumi. There was also some Indifference:


    "at that time, miss Koumi said you should take care of it on behalf of the young master. After that, the young master didn''t ask about it again. After the Nangong family''s accident, I went back to the Nangong family''s castle and found no treasure map. It seems that the treasure map must still be in the hands of miss kouwei. "


    Nangong Kou Wei is very surprised. She didn''t expect that for such a long time, her brother Nangong Yanlie would still remember the treasure map.


    At that time, Nangong Yanlie, who was just in charge of Nangong family, resorted to cool Li, but she and her sister Nangong Guanchun were not afraid either.


    At that time, she also wanted to invite contributions and leave a way for herself, so she proposed to help her brother collect the treasure map


    "Yes." "In my hand," she said with a slow smile

 C1498

    "Then, please show it to me." Li William said, "little Lord said that if you hand over the treasure map, you will save miss kouwei. Little Lord will still take care of miss kouwei as your sister..."


    "I''m not that stupid!" Nangong Koumi clenched two iron bars, and suddenly spat at liwilliam in front of him, "I will give you the treasure map, and you will go after you get the hand. Then I will not die? Let my brother talk to me! "


    "We''re sneaking into the palace. It''s not convenient for you to answer the phone." Li William said, "Miss Cowell, the young Lord said that if you don''t hand over that treasure map, we won''t have to rescue you."


    "I''m his sister!"


    "Then don''t play games with the young master and hand over the things." Li William frowned a little bit seriously and said, "Miss Kwame, with the help of Miss Rodin, you have the chance to sneak into the palace of ridan. Now you have been exposed. Young Lord is very angry about this. If you don''t hand over the treasure map, we won''t save Miss Kwame. This is the punishment of young Lord to miss Kwame."


    Nangong Kou looked at Li William outside the iron bar, and suddenly smiled sarcastically. "Li William, you are the steward of Nangong family. Now you dare to talk to me in this language?"


    "To be exact, I am the steward of the little Lord." William said, "I only listen to the little Lord."


    "Then you saved me in country Z and brought me to Ruidan in the state of feign death, not because I was the third miss of Nangong family?" Nangong Kou looked at him with injured eyes.


    She wanted to hear from the housekeeper that he was just trying to save her.


    She wanted to hear that someone else cared about her, even a housekeeper at home.


    "Let me save miss kouwei, of course, is also the meaning of the little Lord." "You don''t have to worry about it, Miss Corwin," said William. "As long as you listen to the little Lord, he will save you."


    Although in state Z, when William Li advised Nangong Guanchun to rescue Nangong kouwei together, it was because he was the sentiment and morality of Nangong family housekeeper.


    But in fact, those reasons are superficial.


    Only Nangong Yanlie asked him to save Nangong Kou Wei


    It seems that the steward saw the answer from the bottom of his eyes. Nangong Koumi''s face flashed with anger, pain and loss, and then he smiled sarcastically. "I should have guessed that. What kind of person is my brother? How could he come to save me because I am his sister? He just thought I was valuable to him. I''ll sneak into the palace of Ruidan to win the throne, and I''ll take his treasure map with me. That''s all. "


    "Another way," for my brother, a man of no value, even a relative, will throw away at all costs! "


    Li William doesn''t waste time with her. After all, Nangong Yanlie escapes from the Interpol, so he only needs to work for their young master.


    "Miss covey, where are the things?" William asked her again.


    Nangong Kou raised her wet eyelashes and said treacherously, "if I give them to you, what will you do if you don''t help me out? Just in case, you''d better rescue me first and then give it to you. "


    "Don''t try to be smart, Miss Corwin. Now you''re locked up here. No matter what you do, it''s useless."


    "If you don''t save me first, my brother won''t want his treasure map." Nangong Koumi turned around and the chains on his fetters were dragging on the ground with a dull metallic sound.


    "If you don''t want to save me, I''ll try my own way. Anyway, the old lady of the queen will not kill me for a while to understand hate, right? She must want to torture me slowly. In the meantime, I just have to bear it and maybe I can find a way out. "


    To this, she had a sly smile on her eyes, "yes, just like when I was in country Z, I can pretend to be crazy With my mind, I can always find opportunities to go out. At that time, the treasure map will be on me. Even if I don''t have Nangong family or my brother as a backer, I can find the treasure on the map by my own ability. If I find it, I will be as prosperous as I am in my next life. I''m not sure I can build up my own asset wealth, hehe! "


    "Miss Cowell, that''s not something you can find. The treasure map is not as simple as you think." In the face of this is the third miss of Nangong family, William asked her endlessly, "hand in the things. As the steward of Nangong family, I can assure you that I will save you."


    "I said you would never get that treasure map if you didn''t save me first!" Nangong kuowei suddenly turned around and cried.


    It''s really pissed her off!


    Why does anxier love so many people? So many people have a heart to heart relationship with her.


    Why doesn''t Nangong kouwei really love her, and even her own brother can only save her for the sake of interests? Even a housekeeper wants to force her?


    She won''t give it!


    If she is not rescued, she will not hand in the picture if she dies!


    The man next to William reminded him in a low voice, "there''s no time..."


    "Miss Cowell, how can you guarantee that something is in your hands? Not lost? " Seeing that Nangong Koumi didn''t cooperate with him, William Li had to put on another set, "let me have a look at that picture or tell me, where are you hiding that picture?"


    I looked at Nangong kuwei again. She only wore a thin skirt. "You should not have the treasure map on you. If you have it, I''m afraid it''s already searched by the people of Ruidan palace."


    "Ha ha ha! That''s a treasure map! How can I lose it? " Nangong Kou Wei also smiled, "after all, with my brother''s temperament, if he even used and abandoned me one day, I would not die. At that time, I thought so So it''s not a reality now? It''s a good thing I kept one. "


    Nangong Koumi slowly lifted up her skirt, revealing one side of her leg.


    On one side of her leg, there is a group of black bramble patterns, which are enchanting and beautiful.


    The sting of a special liquid medicine will appear or disappear with the temperature


    "Here it is." Nangongkou said with a smile, "my brother and I have our own principles. My brother is ready for everything. I will achieve my goal even if I start with myself."


    Leavy looked at her tattoo. "Miss covey, you can''t say it''s on your leg."


    "Of course, I just wanted to have a nice tattoo. After anesthesia, I cut off the skin and folded the silk map into a small piece to hide in my leg After that, the doctor helped me to meet the wound. Of course, the doctor is dead now. I killed him. I won''t let anyone who knows the secret live. " Nangong Kou slightly raised his grim face, "and this tattoo just covered up the scar."

 C1499

    Li William and the people around him were shocked and even cold when they looked at Nangong kouwei.


    I''m afraid she is a noble lady who can do such a cruel thing.


    But at the same time.


    It''s their little Lord''s sister. She has the same fierce blood on her body


    "It''s a pity, miss kouwei, if you don''t pester Lu Bai with your mind and ruthlessness, but work hard for the young master, your brother and sister will certainly revitalize the Nangong family." "It''s a pity that you''re wasting time on your children''s love. Even this time, you escaped to the palace of redan and pestered Lu Bai to expose your identity."


    "Hahaha!" Nangong Koumi laughed crazily, "just like your men, you want money and power to control everything, but women want love more. For the sake of the men they want, women can be more ruthless than men!"


    "I have sworn since I was tortured by Lu Bai in the shallow water bay in country Z!" Nangong Kou smiled and smiled, and suddenly sank down again. Word by word, he squeezed out his teeth and said, "if I can''t get Lu Bai, I will destroy him! I can not get people, others do not want to live happily with him! "


    Not only an Xia''er, but also Lu Bai!


    Now she wants to let Lu Bai and an Xia''er die!


    There was a movement outside the cell. The people next to William Li heard, "no, they must have found out. Miss Rodin should have been saved by jiaotuo..."


    William''s face also changed. I didn''t expect that people from the Imperial Palace would come to Nangong kouwei so soon to investigate!


    But when Rodin is gone, they will naturally worry about whether Nangong kouwei will also be rescued!


    "Miss covey, it seems we can''t leave." William bit his teeth, and his face darkened.


    "What do you mean?" Nangong kouwei immediately reached the gate of tielan. "I tell you, I will give you the treasure map after I go out. Help me out!"


    William''s face changed from angry to determined.


    At last he said to the other man beside him, "lock up the prison door!"


    "Yes."


    The other ran quickly.


    The cell here is divided into the cell door and the door of each cell. Listen to what happened just now. People outside should come in through the cell door. They can only close the cell door.


    "Bang!" The door was quickly unlocked by another, and it was physically blocked from being knocked open.


    At the same time, federo is knocking at the door with a man outside, "the man inside, open the door! You''re surrounded. You can''t run! "


    The knock on the door shook the nerves of the three men in the cell. None of them had a good face.


    Federo didn''t spend any time outside, just listened outside and said, "come on, knock this door open!"


    When the man who had just locked the door heard the sound, he immediately tried to block the door with his body behind the door, trying to buy more time for William with the importance of his body.


    Nangong Kou Wei was already flustered. She glared at Li William and said, "Why are you so careless when you come here? Find a way to save Miss Ben, William. Do you hear that? "


    In a hurry, she began to use the tone of command.


    Because in her eyes, William will always be the housekeeper of the Nangong family, and the housekeeper is bigger than the master''s.


    Li William saw that they could not escape, but she calmed down in a terrible way. She took out her gun and knocked out the lock on the iron bar door. As she walked in, she said to Nangong kouwei respectfully, "although we can''t leave, we may die here, but miss kouwei, we still need to give him few major things."


    Nangong kouwei watched Li William come and his dark face scared. Suddenly, he felt cold in his heart, "Li William, what do you want to do? I tell you, I am Nangong third miss, you are just a housekeeper! "


    "Yes, because I am the steward of Shaozhu, I must not fail in what he wants." With the etiquette of the Western housekeeper, Li William walked step by step to the retreating Nangong Koumi and rolled up his sleeves.


    "Although we can''t leave, there is still a way to give the treasure map to the little Lord." He said.


    Nangong Kou''s tiny pupil suddenly widened, "you, don''t you..."


    After leawilhelm forced her to the corner, he still said politely, "Miss Cowell, it''s impolite."


    A sudden twist on her wrist -


    "ah!"


    Nangong Koumi turned his back, knelt down and fell down.


    With one hand twisting her hand to keep her from turning over, and the other hand holding a dagger, his eyes were cold with a flash of light. He aimed at the thorn pattern on nangongkou''s leg and drew it deeply --


    "ah!!"


    The excruciating pain of flesh and skin separation makes Nangong Kou scream. Her facial features are twisted and her eyes are stretched to the limit!


    At last, William Li took a small treasure map from under her flesh and blood. The treasure map was made of silk mixed with other materials, and the water and blood were not soaked. The Yellow map recorded the ancient Hebrew characters of the ad period.


    Li William let go of Nangong Kou Wei. Nangong Kou Wei propped up and dragged her bleeding leg to climb over to Li William. It hurt so much that she couldn''t make a complete voice: "Li William Give it back to me I''m going to kill you... "


    But it was she who screamed so hard and so vicious that she couldn''t stand up at this time, and it was no good for William.


    Li William took out his mobile phone, took a picture of the treasure map, sent it to Nangong Yanlie''s mobile phone, and wrote a sentence: "little Lord, try to go, don''t wait for us. ]


    the sound of knocking against the door outside the cell is getting louder and louder, and Nangong kuwei is also swearing.


    In the voice around him, Li William raised his face, closed his eyes like a ritual and said, "little Lord, I hope you can leave ridan smoothly and revive the Nangong family."


    He dropped his cell phone to the ground.


    PA!


    Step on one foot.


    In order not to leave a message to be interrogated alive, Williams raised his gun to the man who was blocking the door -


    "bang!"


    The man who was blocking the door fell down.


    Li William looks back at Nangong kouwei again. Nangong kouwei stares at the blood big eyes, "you How dare you! William Lee! Nangong family treats you well. Dare you kill me? "


    But Lillian didn''t shoot her because she didn''t know where Nangong Yanlie was. He turned around and picked up the memory card in the broken mobile phone and swallowed it with the treasure map.


    Then raise the gun on your forehead.


    Bang!


    At the same time, the cell door just opened!


    Federo rushed in with people and saw that two people in guards'' clothes had been shot and fell to the ground, while nangongkou was bleeding on her legs, crawling on the ground and calling to William who died of suicide

 C1500

    The other guards have gone in to confirm the identities of the two "fake guards". Federo sees the scene and calls frondor. "Mr. frondor, the fake princess has not been rescued and injured, but the one who came to save her has already shot himself!"


    "Take a look at who saved her and what else was found on the scene. I''ll come right now!" On the phone, frondot heard that Rodin had been rescued. He had already rushed over with others.


    The queen was called up just after she went to bed at night.


    Hearing the news that Rodin was rescued, she directly threw a hard shell book in her hand on the head of federo, the palace manager. "Federo, I believe that I let you take over the guard of the palace! Now you tell me Rodin was saved? I don ''t think you want to do it. Do you want to be dismissed like frondos? "


    All the important members of the Imperial Palace are standing here. In the face of such a big incident and the Queen''s anger, few people dare to speak out.


    Because Rodin was saved, you know what it means.


    That means their queen can''t tell Lu Bai


    Federo didn''t hide from the hard shell on his head. "Your Majesty, it''s my fault..."


    The queen smashed the thick copy of the Ruidan palace method.


    Hundreds of rules, big and small, are on it.


    "Your Majesty, calm down." "Manager federo has already fulfilled his duties," said frondor. "We can only say that the devil is one foot tall, and the other party has a plan."


    "Frondot, you dare speak!" The queen sat on the throne, her whole body trembling.


    Frondou nodded. "Your Majesty, I should not have appeared. I have no position to speak in front of you as I am now. But now that there is something wrong with the Royal Palace, I can do as much as I can. It''s a big night, and the royal family are not in. Calling them into the palace in the middle of the night may cause panic. After all, the princess just found it, it''s better not to make a big deal. "


    "Even if it''s not noisy, how can I tell that Lu Bai?" The queen asked, "today at the funeral of Coro, you are all on the spot. I''m afraid that man won''t give me any face now. Rodin is saved now. How do you want me to pull down my old face and tell him about this? I''m a queen. Do you condescend to apologize to him? "


    "Don''t worry, your majesty." "I''ve just called the percefus family and informed Mr. Lubai and Mr. al about Rodin''s rescue," frondor said


    "What did Lu Bai say?" The queen can''t wait to ask.


    Frondot looked down. "This Don''t ask, your majesty. "


    The Queen''s body suddenly collapsed, her face paler.


    Even frondor said that.


    I think it''s over there


    "I explained the situation to Lu Bai. There was a plan to rescue the other side this time." "I''m afraid that''s why Nangong Yanlie is still in Stockholm. He wants to save Rodin and the woman who pretends to be a princess," frondot said


    "And the woman?" At the thought of Nangong kouwei, the Queen''s old face shook.


    "The woman was not rescued. It may be that we found her in time here in the imperial palace. Those two people who were going to save him committed suicide." Frondot said, "that woman was hurt too. When frondor was in a hurry, what was she calling for? She will be interrogated tomorrow..."


    "A good trial!" The Queen''s whole body trembled with anger, biting her teeth. "If necessary, it''s OK to use severe punishment!"


    "Don''t worry, your majesty. I''m sure I can get some information." Frondou said, "I heard that there is a psychological torture expert in Lu Bai''s side. I''ve already told Lu Bai on the phone. I hope that tomorrow Lu Bai can bring the torture expert to the imperial palace to interrogate the fake Princess woman."


    Before the matter was brought to the Queen''s attention, frondot had figured out how to deal with it.


    The people around me admire frondor. In the face of the irascible queen, only Mr. frondor can deal with it!


    The queen closed her eyes and nodded, "I can''t imagine that one night, so many things happened again. Tomorrow''s press conference, forget it, don''t do it."


    "This..." Frondot looked at the Queen''s tired face. "Your Majesty, the news has been released. Some authoritative media reporters from stugormo will come to the Palace tomorrow morning."


    The queen slowly opened her eyes again and clasped her hands.


    "It''s OK to do it. There''s no need to mention Rodin''s being rescued at the news conference tomorrow." "We''ll deal with this with Lu Bai," frondor said


    The queen looked at federo again. "Manager fredero, how about you? Let people sneak into the palace to save the criminal Rodin. What should you do


    "Your majesty!" Federo immediately knelt down on one knee. "I''ll get in touch with the police. The police will come tomorrow to find out about Rodin''s being rescued."


    "How much trouble is it? Can the police do it easily? " The queen gasped and roared, "don''t let the police do this!"


    "But..."


    "That''s what I said!" The queen stood up and left directly, supported by the maid.


    You look at me and I look at you, the important people in the hall. There are six gods without a Lord.


    The palace atmosphere was more dignified that night.


    The number of guards has increased several times, especially the royal residence where the queen and princess Sibera live, in case of assassins, and also guarded by strict guards three times inside and three times outside.


    After frondot left the main hall, he was transferred to the palace.


    Frondot knew that the queen could not sleep this night. He came behind the queen and bowed down, "Your Majesty..."


    Under Huacan''s palace lamp, the Queen''s head is white. She looks at a picture of her marriage with Prince Billy on the wall.


    Her charm is beautiful on the oil painting, but now her face is full of wrinkles.


    Her eyes were red, and there were tears in the three layers of fishtail like lines on the corner of her eyes


    "Your Majesty, you have the right to do so." Frondor replied, with no personal emotion.


    "I was so sad a while ago that I felt that all people were betraying me. Maybe there was only one secretary who accompanied me for many years and was loyal to me." The queen spoke with a trill, "but when I came back from King Island, I found that even you carried me and did something against my will..."


    "Sorry."


    "But Sibylla is right." The queen smiled with tears in her eyes. "Even if I get angry and get rid of your position, now the palace can''t do without you, the second king."


    "Your Majesty, as long as the palace needs me for another day, I will surely bow for the palace!" Frondou nodded, "the situation in the palace is not optimistic. If your majesty is angry, I can leave the palace after the palace is calm."

 C1501

    For frondot''s words, the queen did not respond, but closed her eyes and sighed with a long sigh, "I can''t imagine that I have been respected and loved by all people in my life, but in my old age it was such a scene."


    Frondot did not speak.


    "Frondou, tell me the truth, how did the people who rescued Rodin get into the palace tonight?" The queen asked, "didn''t the last time those people had access to the underground water outside the palace closed?"


    Frondomo said, "Your Majesty, do you really want to know?"


    "Say it." The queen sighed again, "listen to your tone, it''s me who made it."


    "No, strictly speaking, I have a lot of responsibility." Frondot first took over more than half of the responsibility, "these people It''s mostly because tonight I sent people to inform the media that they would come to the Palace tomorrow to attend the press conference and send out the pass. When they were among them, they would enter the palace again. Now I''m having it checked, but in nine out of ten it''s like that. "


    Frondor was seriously suspicious, and he was sure that the people who sent the pass out of the palace must have died several times, and then four people pretended to enter the palace together.


    After entering the palace, he disguised himself as a guard and went to rescue Rodin and the woman who pretended to be a princess.


    Don''t let people check. Frondot knows that''s the only reason. Otherwise, those people won''t have the chance to enter the palace again.


    "Sure enough?" The queen lowered her eyes, and two lines of tears fell. "Is it really because of my order? I asked for a press conference tomorrow. Frondou, you will let people do it all night."


    "Your Majesty, I am also responsible. I knew that it might not be appropriate to hold a press conference tomorrow, but I did not stop your majesty at that time." Frondot lowered his eyebrows and sighed, "it''s my fault..."


    "All right!" The queen roared, "are you saying it''s not appropriate for me to let you hold a press conference tomorrow?"


    "No, your majesty..."


    "All right." The queen was so angry that her whole body was trembling and shrinking. At last, she lowered her eyes. "If you still think that I am the queen, try to make sure that tomorrow''s press conference and how to tell the man Lu Bai about Rodin''s rescue. Get out!"


    Although she didn''t want to admit the mistake, she knew in her heart that she was indeed wrong.


    "Your Majesty, I will find a way." Frondot bowed down behind him. "Your Majesty, take care of yourself."


    It''s not so easy for monarchs to admit their mistakes. Even if they understand that they may be wrong, they will not admit them verbally in order to maintain their high dignity and face.


    Of course, it''s another thing to quarrel with Lu Bai at the tea party. After all, she was controlled by a fake princess a few days ago. Compared with Ruidan''s throne falling into other people''s hands, she would admit her mistake and ask frondot to find Lu Bai


    Frondor helped the queen in charge for many years. Naturally, he knew the temperament of the highest leader of ridan, so he retired first.


    From the royal residence, frondot called the percefus family again.


    "I''m frondor. Can I transfer the call to Lubai and them?"


    "Mr. frondot." When I heard that Miss Rodin was rescued, you have already talked with Mr. Lu and they on the phone. I think you know their reaction to this matter. Don''t I have to change the phone? "


    Frondot took a deep breath and closed his eyes.


    "But my wife is very happy." Steward Stephen said, "I''m very glad to hear that Miss Rodin has been rescued and may not be punished by your majesty."


    "You''re glad a criminal escaped, and dare to say to me, do you know what this means?" Frondot opened his eyes abruptly. "I can doubt if your percefus family had anything to do with Rodin''s escape!"


    "Mr. frondot, the percefus family are at home tonight, with the exception of Miss Rodin and master Simon." Steward Stephen said, "the afternoon also appeared in the cemetery. Even if your majesty asked people to investigate, it would be impossible to find out how the percefus family was related to miss Rodin''s escape."


    "I just said that my wife''s reaction, as a mother, would be happy to see that her daughter may not have to die, but her words do not represent the position of the whole percefus family."


    "But you know the royal family''s kindness to the percefs." "Even if a young lady and a young master of your family are involved in endangering the royal family, your majesty does not hold your family jointly and severally liable. Now your majesty is in distress. How can you tell Lu Bai that Miss Rodin has been rescued? Shouldn''t the percephors share your worries for you? "


    Frondot added, "are al and Lubai friends?"


    "Don''t worry about this Mr frondor. I think Mr al will try his best." Steward Stephen said, "but I''ll give you a message to Mr. frondor first. Please be prepared. Mr. Lu doesn''t do the work there. After all, it''s Mr. Lu''s request to strictly govern Rodin and Simon and the woman who pretends to be a princess!"


    He and Mr. al finally saved Princess Sibera and brought her back to expose the fake princess


    "Your majesty and the royal family are very grateful to Mr. Al and Lu Bai for rescuing Princess Sibera." "And tomorrow the palace is going to hold a press conference to announce the return of Sibylla," frondou said. So I hope Mr. Al can try his best to slow down Lu Bai for a few days, and the royal palace will let the police chase and rescue Miss Rodin as soon as possible. "


    After putting down the phone, frondot sighed.


    "Sure enough, it''s not that easy to solve." He said.


    The palace has never been so chaotic and complicated. The prince was assassinated, the princess was replaced, the queen was old and wise, and even Rodin''s recidivist was rescued!


    Although the woman who pretended to be a princess did not escape, how could Lu Bai not pursue Rodin''s escape? Frondou was very distressed for a while, because he could imagine the enemy''s means these days.


    I''m afraid it''s very unlikely that Rodin can be recovered.


    The percefus family in the night is no better than the palace.


    When steward Stephen came to the concierge, aer was discussing Rodin with Lu Bai.


    I don''t know what they said in front of me. The atmosphere is very dignified. Even Mrs. Lu Shao, who has always been gentle beside me, is silent.


    Qin te helped Lu Bai and said, " President Lu, I''ll go to the imperial palace to interrogate Nangong Kou Wei tomorrow. If Luo Dan is rescued and meets Nangong Yanlie, maybe Nangong Kou Wei knows the whereabouts of Nangong Yanlie, you can know from her mouth. "


    "Qin tezhu can try it." An Xia''er put down his cup of tea, "but don''t hold too much hope. Nangong Kou Wei may not know about it, but maybe he can learn other news from Nangong Kou Wei''s mouth."

 C1502

    "You hear me? Even your young ladies understand the problem. " Lu Bai sneered. "Nangong Kou Wei''s woman is actually equivalent to a chess piece for Nangong Yanlie. If she has no effect, she is an abandoned one. Now she has failed to seize the throne, but she has not been rescued from the imperial palace. For Nangong Yanlie, he is an abandoned son. How can an abandoned son know his whereabouts? "


    "Maybe she contacted Nangong Yanlie first?" Qin Xiujie analyzed the possibility again.


    "Even so, the information given by Nangong Koumi is not very useful." Lu Bai coolly squinted his brown eyes. "Nangong Yanlie didn''t meet those black Solomons at the border of Ruidan before, which means that the people he called black Solomons are just transferring the vision of Interpol and Ruidan police. It''s very likely that he stayed in Stockholm to save Rodin. Now that Rodin has been rescued, what will he do? "


    "I''ll find a way to retreat and leave ridan right away?" Al said with a smile.


    Lu Bai didn''t speak, and his eyes sank like a dark fan. Thinking that the police might not find Nangong Yanlie, this time he would let the man escape from Ruidan, his eyes slowly rose a chill.


    "Mr Lu, Mr al." Steward Stephen, who came in, called.


    Steward Stephen is his own man. When he comes to Lubai, the bodyguards arranged by Lubai will not stop him.


    After all, Al is here.


    Al turned around. "Is it from my father and my stepmother, or from the palace?" It is expected that steward Stephen will come when he has news.


    An Xia''er and Qin Xiujie also came to see it.


    "It''s frondot''s phone." Steward Stephen looked at Lu Bai. "Mr. frondor said he would like to call Mr. Lu again. I have told him that Mr. Lu''s meaning will not change. If the palace can''t find Miss Rodin, it must find a way to explain to Mr. Lu."


    "Tell me?" In front of Lu Bai''s thin lips, the bottom of his eyes is the temperature of the cold night outside the window. "Let Rodin run, what can they tell me, or what equivalent things can they make up for?"


    Al scraped the tea with a cup cover and smiled at the Oriental Xiangming. "Well, this is something the Imperial Palace should consider. Why don''t you sit and see what her majesty will tell you?"


    Lu Bai''s eyes were cold, because he didn''t think that queen navgus could give him anything he wanted.


    Next to an Xia''er, there are also some accidents. Nangong Yanlie is really going to save Luodan?


    Does he really like Rodin?


    I can''t see


    "One more thing." Steward Stephen added, "just now, Mr. frondot said on the phone that tomorrow the palace will hold a press conference to announce the news that the real princess Sibera has been rescued."


    "What?" Al paused with the cup.


    "Tomorrow..." "It''s too fast, isn''t it?" she said? Today, Princess Sibera has just been rescued. Besides, Nangong Yanlie''s uneasy factors are in the city of stugormo. It''s better not to disclose the news of Princess Sibera''s return to the palace for the moment? After all, if there is any more accident or assassination of the real princess Sibera, the queen will have no children to inherit the throne. "


    "Listen, who gave the queen that stupid idea?" Lu Bai sneers again, "I think those who enter the palace again to save Rodin are among the staff of tomorrow''s press conference!"


    Lu Bai is very clear that if there is a press conference to be held tomorrow, it is estimated that preparations will start tonight!


    Among the chaos, it is the most likely to happen!


    Originally, after Princess Sibera was rescued, it should be strictly protected and no large-scale media activities should be held immediately!


    Tonight those people did not enter the palace, tomorrow may also disguise as reporters to enter the palace! After all, it''s easy for Lu Bai to enter the palace disguised as a reporter!


    -- so it''s not hard for Nangong Yanlie to figure out a way to estimate it!


    "Your Majesty, she estimated that she would like to see the media as soon as possible, so as to establish prestige and inherit the throne as soon as possible." Al''s eyes were cold too, and the cup lid in his hand was put down directly, making a sharp alarm.


    He put down his cup and stood up. "I don''t know what''s going on with Sibylla. Lu Bai, I''m worried about her. I''ll go to the palace to have a look..."


    Hearing that the palace is going to hold a press conference tomorrow to announce the news that Princess Sibera has been recovered, Al immediately left the concierge Castle worried.


    After the concierge came out, steward Stephen had called the driver on the way out with him and asked the car to wait.


    "Mr. Al, it''s 9 o''clock. Is it too late to go to the palace now?" As soon as Al arrived at the car, steward Stephen asked anxiously, "will you disturb the princess''s rest, or tomorrow..."


    "Hearing his Majesty''s decision to hold a press conference, I don''t think Sibera can rest." Al took a look at the housekeeper beside him. "You pay attention to the family. I''ll go to the palace to see what''s going on."


    "That''s OK. There''s another thing I want to talk to Mr. al." Stephen said, "in the phone call just now, Mr. frondor said that let Mr. al see the royal family''s kindness to the percefus family for so many years. Please speak to Mr. Lu on behalf of your majesty about Miss Rodin''s being rescued..."


    "No, I can''t do anything about it. If Rhodan can''t find it, let the royal family find a way to reply to Lu Bai."


    "Mr. al..."


    "The royal family has treated the percefus family for many years, but the percefus family has also served the royal family for hundreds of years. Why don''t they say that?" "At the end of the day, the percefs don''t owe the royal family any money, and the queen hasn''t talked with my father about what she has done. There''s no reason why the percefs should be responsible for her if something goes wrong!"


    "Yes." Steward Stephen sighed.


    When Al got on, steward Stephen bowed to his car Mr. Al, slow down. "


    The second floor of the concierge.


    Lu Bai looks at the car that Al left, squints his eyes, and says to Qin Xiujie behind him, "it''s rare that Al is so worried Xiujie, go to Ruidan Palace tomorrow to see if Nangong Kou Wei knows anything. "


    "Yes, President Lu." Qin Xiujie replied respectfully, "Lu always considers that the next queen of Ruidan is still princess Sibera, and princess Sibera is Mr. al''s lover, so he has to help them again and again."


    Otherwise, with the virtue of the queen, Lu would not have been in the mood to fight!


    "Yes!" Anxier smiled and looked at Lu Bai''s side face like an ice sculpture. "Look at Mr. al''s worried appearance just now. He must like Sibera very much. The real princess Sibera is still alive. It''s so nice!"


    Lu Bai looks at her from the corner of her eyes and suddenly turns back to come.

 C1503

    Squatting down in front of the sitting an Xia''er, Lu Bai reached out and pulled out her hair covering her cheek, looking at the top layer of tulle cloth, "don''t always be happy for others, don''t forget that you were hurt in their palace."


    Anxier is helpless and funny. "Lu Bai, strictly speaking, Nangong Kou Wei..."


    "But it''s in their palace." Lu Bai insists that an Xia''er was robbed in Ruidan palace. Ruidan palace has responsibilities.


    Anxier thought that Prince korohante''s library was indeed in the palace, so she shrugged, "well, it''s in the palace of redan..."


    "What I''m worried about now is the injury on your face." Lu Bai looks at her.


    "You said you didn''t mind?" Anxier pretended to annoy him angrily.


    But Lu Bai knew her so well that she immediately put out her long index finger and shaved her nose, "but you will mind, I don''t want to see you embarrassed."


    Anxier opened her face and swallowed back what she had said.


    Lu Bai pulls her up. "Go to have a rest early. It''s good for your wound recovery if you have a good rest."


    "I have a rest. What about you? You''re not with me? "


    "I''ll make a call."


    Anxier returns to the bedroom, and Lu Bai comes out again.


    He took up his hand and dialed Ann''s phone again. "You''re back in Stockholm? Have the news of Nangong Yanlie? "


    "I just returned tonight with the other Interpol officers, who are also searching the border of redan for any black Solomons who have been arrested." Ann said at night, "what about sister? How is sister? "


    "She''s fine." Lu Bai said, "I just slept."


    "That''s good." On the phone, an said with a big sigh of relief, "on the way back, Jinchen and I were worried that Nangong Yanlie would go to find her sister Anyway, Mr. Lu, elder sister, we have given it to you. You must protect her. "


    "My wife, naturally."


    "The man of black Solomon, this time, caught a large number, but a great harvest." "I just contacted Interpol headquarters today. In order to submit the efficiency of interrogation of criminals, the headquarters will purchase a batch of" images "with Desheng group, so that no matter who can''t open their mouth, they can find their memories from their memories and get the information they want," said an Suye


    "Yes."


    Lu Bai is just two words.


    As for the trust of Interpol headquarters in the products of Desheng group, he would not say.


    Because now the product market of Desheng group has been expanded to the whole world. If a product is not trustworthy, the market will respond naturally!


    "In addition to the" poisonous spiders "that were exterminated in the United States last time, there should not be much left for the twelve leaders of the black Solomon." An Suye said, "whether Nangong Yanlie can be caught this time or not, he has given black Solomon a heavy blow, because four of the people arrested at the border of Ruidan today are the division leaders of black Solomon


    If Nangong Yanlie calls those people to the border of Ruidan to divert our police''s attention, then he is also a blood donor, so he would not hesitate to call these people to die! "


    "Not necessarily. There are other parties in that black Solomon." Lu Bai said, "for Nangong Yanlie, this may be just an opportunity to clean up their internal and external parties. He doesn''t care!"


    "But I don''t care about them now." Lu Bai''s face sank again. "Like the chief of them analyzed last time, this time the focus is on Simon and Nangong Yanlie."


    "Of course, but it''s said that the Royal Palace of ridan was held at the funeral of the prince of korohante today? When they are faced with a suspected fake princess, they are in a hurry to hold the prince''s funeral. I think the palace of Ruidan is not peaceful Ann can be guessed almost at night.


    "No suspicion. The princess in the palace is really fake." Lu Bai said, "because of the real princess Sibera, Al and I just found it in a lab in Rodin today."


    "Yes." Ann smiled all night. "It seems that the depth of the Ruidan palace is very deep."


    "These are the affairs of the palace of redan, and, to put it another way, between me and the woman who pretended to be the princess of Sibera." Lu Bai said coldly, "I will deal with this. Now I hope to hear that you can arrest Nangong Yanlie before he leaves Ruidan!"


    "Then I have only one word." An Suye said, "take care of my sister. No matter Nangong Yanlie escapes to the ends of the earth, I will catch him again!"


    Listen to the sound of an Su''s determination, Lu Baicai puts his mobile phone down from his ear.


    That night, the moonlight shone like water on the shore of a certain inner sea of redan.


    There are several ornamental or entertaining ships on the shore.


    The lights on both sides of the coast are so beautiful that they are reflected on the water, which is the prosperity of this country.


    In one of the merchant ships, the light is dim and the furniture is precious. Obviously, it is a trading ship of a large company. There are superior cabins for senior diplomatic leaders.


    The back of a fake shore is standing outside the window of the first-class cabin. The black eyes are watching the beautiful sea night fire outside. The lights on both sides are flashing. His eyes are also bright and dark, mysterious and alienated.


    There are many coast guards on the shore. In order to find Nangong Yanlie, an international criminal, Ruidan state has imposed a national ban, which requires inspection at airports, stations and docks.


    But a man came to the merchant ship with a figure like a woman. The woman''s head was covered with a headscarf, and the whole body was wrapped. The whole process did not say a word.


    After the two men were released, a captain came up and asked, "have all the people on board checked it? There are instructions on it. The whole country is on alert. You can''t let go of one... "


    "Captain." A man handed over a bunch of money to him. "Just now that man and his mistress went on a boat to have fun. Anyway, it''s inland sea. If we really want to go outside and check, let''s let them go."


    The captain silently took the bunch away, coughed twice and said seriously, "keep staring!"


    "Yes!"


    When the two men came to the merchant ship, the watchman of the merchant ship immediately led them in and shut the door.


    As soon as he came in, the man took off his beard and hat, and the woman also took off his headscarf and wig.


    "Miss Rodin, young Lord is waiting for you." A man came up. "Please."


    These two people are jiaotuo and Rodin!


    When Jiao Tuo and Luo Dan came to Nangong Yanlie''s cabin, Nangong Yanlie was looking at the night scenery on both sides of the outside coast. Dr. Joey replaced the role of steward William Li in the past and stood behind him.


    Mercenary angle open leg to stand, to Nangong Yan strong way, "Nangong Mr, Miss Rodin rescued."


    Nangong Yanlie didn''t look back, just looked outside and sighed, "Rodin, are you ok?"

 C1504

    Rodin raised his face and walked to him with a bright smile. "I''m fine, Nangong. Thank you I don''t think you''ll come and save me. "


    "I have said that I agree with you to join black Solomon. Now there are too many members who have been sacrificed by black Solomon. It will take several years for him to restore his organizational power." Nangong Yan said in a deep voice, "a scientist like Rodin is a powerful talent."


    "Just because of this?" Rodin stood close to him. She was dressed in a black robe. She was full of charm like a nun who forbids bathing. She gently reached out and held Nangong Yanlie''s arm. "In fact, I would like to hear more because you care about me, so let someone go to the palace to save me."


    Nangong Yanlie looks back and sees the red lips raised by Rodin.


    She looked into his eyes, full of love and starlight.


    This is what he can never see in an Xia''er''s eyes


    As for her words, Nangong Yanlie neither refuses nor caters to her, "yes, to say so, I and black Solomon both care about your joining. Congratulations on your coming out safely, Rodin."


    Rodin looked at the frown on his lips, but he was still frowning. "Why are you not happy in Nangong?"


    Nangong Yanlie raised his hand and looked at the mobile phone on his hand. "William Li just sent me a message. He can''t walk there."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rodin was stunned for a moment. "Well, steward William Lee I''m sorry, Nangong. I know he is your most loyal housekeeper, but housekeeper William Lee would like to see you leave safely. You don''t have to blame yourself, miss kouwei. You''ve tried your best to send your most trusted housekeeper to save her. Since she can''t save her, it''s impossible. "


    Of course, she guessed that Nangong Yanlie, in addition to sending Jiao Tuo to save her, also sent Li William to the palace, which must be to save Nangong Kou Wei.


    "She''s in such a hurry. Whether she can live or not depends on her nature." Nangong Yanlie sighed and looked out at the night on the sea. "As for William, I believe that he will make sure that he and another person will never disclose anything!"


    The most merciless trust!


    It''s the death of William and others!


    Rodin was fascinated by his coldness and decisiveness. When he understood, he smiled and said, "I also believe in your people in Nangong, but will William also kill Miss coquette?"


    "No, she doesn''t know where I am." Nangong Yanlie said, then to the next person, "tell me about the present situation."


    "Yes." One of the leaders of black solomonis said, "except for the three division leaders whose Godfather died in the United States, this time we called the border rescue of our four division leaders, there are five leaders in the organization. The members of the organization have been arrested by the police at the border of redan. Now they are worried that they will tell the police about the internal affairs of the organization. "


    "Well, it doesn''t matter." Nangong Yan raised his mouth fiercely and maliciously, "anyway, the four leaders of the border area are also the parties against me. I called them to die in the name of" poisonous spider ". Now they are arrested by the police in my plan to eradicate the different parties. As for whether they will disclose the information inside the organization to the police, don''t worry. Anyway, the organization is also equivalent to a new wash I''ve dealt cards once and want to transfer the base camp. After escaping from ridan this time, use the next few years to restore the organizational power!


    And then the black Solomon was my own organization. "


    He said with a grunt and a smile, "if that chief hasn''t come out of the present!"


    "Yes, Mr. Nangong!" Jiaotuo and Joey are desperate for the man in front of them.


    "On the other hand, although the inspection on this coast is a little looser, Miss Rodin can be taken aboard." The leader of the organization added, "but if you want to leave ridan by boat, there will be more strict security check outside when you leave this inland sea. I''m afraid it can''t pass there. You need to find another way.". And I heard that Interpol has returned to Stockholm from the border. "


    "Pretty quick." Nangong Yan''s eyes were cold. "I wanted to see the scenery of Ruidan coast, but now I can''t take a boat!"


    Rodin looked at him. "Nangong, I believe you, you will find a way."


    Nangong Yanlie just hums and laughs and leaves the window.


    ...


    When Al came to the palace of redan, he expected that Princess Sibera could not sleep without a letter of appointment.


    But also worried that calling al to the palace at night would deepen the Queen''s misunderstanding of Al, so she had been worried in the dormitory until she heard the news of Al''s arrival, and she just showed a moving smile


    When she came out of the bedroom of Princess Sibera, her maid said, "Mr. Al, thank you for coming. It''s really worrying that the princess can''t sleep after your majesty leaves tonight. The princess lost a lot of weight after coming back this time. "


    "What did Sibylla say to his Majesty tonight." Al frowned.


    "The princess told her majesty that she didn''t want to sit on the throne. She wanted to..." The maid looked at the gentle Al and took back her eyes. "I want to marry Mr. al."


    Al frowned deeper. "She didn''t have to..."


    He won''t marry another woman anyway.


    What''s the difference between marrying him or not? They can still keep each other for the rest of their lives.


    "We advised the princess for a long time, but she was still very sad. She quarreled with her Majesty tonight." "I''m glad you''re here, Mr. Al," said the maid


    "She''s asleep." "Look at her," Al said


    "Yes."


    In the gentle salute of the maid, Al strode away from the princess hall.


    It''s over 10 p.m.


    Although it was disrespectful to the supreme monarch to go to the queen at this point, Al went to the king''s palace for the sake of Princess Sibera.


    There are many palaces in the royal residence, the queen, princess, Prince The palaces where we live are all separate.


    As he drove past Prince korohante''s palace, Al couldn''t help looking back, peering out of the window, at the still lit but dim palace.


    I don''t know if it''s the library where anxier has been locked for several days, or because of the thought of the assassinated korohante, Al said, "stop."


    The driver applied the brake at the most steady speed.


    "Mr. Al, what''s the matter?" The driver looked at him in the mirror.


    Al didn''t speak. He just looked out at Prince korohante''s palace.


    If, at that time, korohante was not assassinated at Simon''s engagement dinner, but worked with him and Lu Bai until the end, would the prince become his friend with Lu Bai?


    Although it''s hard to believe that the cunning and shrewd Prince died like this, but he did. The doctor examined the body and yesterday''s funeral was held. The wise prince who amazed the whole of ridan was gone.

 C1505

    When the driver saw Al looking at the prince''s palace and thought he was wondering, he explained, "when korohante left, all the lights in the palace would not be on. Now, only housekeeper Hess and some loyal guards and servants of the prince are here. Housekeeper Hess heard that he would leave the palace, but some people said that he was invited by the palace and would stay in the palace later... "


    This is the full-time driver of the Royal Palace, who drives the royal nobles to all the palaces, so he naturally knows something about the royal palace.


    Al takes his eyes back. "Let''s go."


    Do not want to come to the king''s palace, the queen is not in the king''s palace.


    "Where has your majesty gone?" Al asked right away.


    One of the Queen''s attendants said, "Mr. Al, your majesty has gone to the navgus estate and said that he will live there tonight..."


    "What?" Al frowned at once. "Why did your majesty go to navgus manor in the evening? How do you do things? Why not stop your majesty? "


    Navgus manor, over the Royal Garden, half an hour''s drive from the palace


    "We can''t stop it." The Chamberlain sighed and lowered his head. "When he learned that Rodin had been rescued, his Majesty was in a bad mood. In addition, his conversation with Princess Sibylla at night was sad. His majesty said that he missed Prince Billy very much and wanted to visit the manor which Prince Billy gave her. "


    Al knows. It''s estimated that the queen, like Sibylla, can''t sleep at all on this eventful night.


    She thought of her lost husband and went to the nevigus estate in spite of the present dangerous situation.


    "You should stop your majesty." AI Er shakes his head. "Someone just entered the palace tonight to save Rodin, and even wanted to save the woman who pretended to be Sibera. Nangong Yanlie is still in strogormanine..."


    "Mr. Al, how dare we disobey your Majesty''s orders." "It''s estimated that Mr. frondot is the only one who dares to be loyal to his majesty, but when his majesty leaves, he specifically orders us not to tell Mr. frondot."


    At present, frondou is holding tomorrow''s press conference and trying to find a way to explain to Lu Bai that Rodin was rescued. It''s another night and he won''t come back to the royal residence for a while.


    Naturally, I didn''t know that the queen had gone to the navgus manor.


    "No way." Finally, Al said, "at present, the situation of ridan is too chaotic to allow his majesty to stay at the royal garden. He asked federo to protect his majesty at once."


    "Yes, Mr. al! I''ll call manager federo right away! "


    Although Al is not dissatisfied with some of the Queen''s recent practices, but dissatisfaction comes from dissatisfaction. It is the responsibility of every nobleman to serve the royal family and protect the queen, and Al will not refuse to do so.


    That night, in the Royal Garden, the navgus estate.


    Because of the arrival of the queen, the manor lights up all the lights. This is the manor given to the queen by Prince Billy, named after her noble name.


    Outside the villa, there were more than 20 guards who escorted the queen, all of whom stood on their posts with solemn faces.


    Inside the villa, the maids stood outside the hall gate, their heads bowed, and they dared not speak, or even utter a sound. They were driven out by the queen.


    The head of the royal garden is here, the queen is here, and the managers of the natural royal garden will come to meet him.


    Thinking that no one was serving the queen in it, I always felt it was right. I stopped and knocked on the door twice, "Your Majesty? Would you like something to drink? Or are you going to have a rest? I''ll send someone to serve you...... "


    "Shut up!" With the sound of broken utensils, there came the Queen''s thick roar, "you all want to fight me, do you really think I won''t kill you?"


    "Calm down, your majesty." The head of the garden suddenly sweated and bowed away from the gate.


    If there was no queen, no one would knock on the door again.


    I don''t know how long later, the hall was quiet again.


    In the hall, it was dark.


    Without turning on the light, only the deep moonlight slanted in from the window, shining on the thick carpet beside the window.


    The carpet is littered with all kinds of broken Nordic antique jade falling on the wall, and the unbreakable furnishings are also tumbling on the ground. In the hall, it is a typical scene after a woman who loves to drop things gets angry, which is a mess.


    In the middle of the hall, on the steps paved with red carpet, is the Queen''s main seat.


    At this time, the figure of the queen is sitting on it, like a woman in her old age, holding a high position of power, strong and mean, and was feared and betrayed by everyone around her.


    She remembered Billy''s most lively birthday when he helped her when he was still dead. It was in this manor. At that time, the hall in front of her was full of the noble royal families of ridan. Everyone was so sincere to her. Everyone came to the center of the hall in turn and offered her unrepeated gifts and best wishes


    When did it start to change?


    After Billy died?


    Or after Koro''s assassination?


    Redan has not changed much, but her business and national strength have improved, but she seems to have gradually declined from the great queen admired by tens of thousands of people. The nobles and officials no longer fully agree with and approve her decision as before.


    The queen looked at the yellow diamond ring in her hand when she married Prince Billy, raised her red eyes slowly, and looked at the empty hall in front of her, as if all the old celebrations had disappeared.


    There was no hall and no throne.


    "Sure enough Is it because I''m old. " The Queen''s eyes rolled with tears, "Billy."


    Quiet in the sad air, a voice suddenly said, "yes, you are old."


    The queen looked up in a daze. "Who? Come out! "


    A figure came out of the dark hall, shoes on the carpet, silent.


    The queen looked at the people, as if she saw something terrible. She opened her eyes, and she was so scared that she held the throne back. "You, you are No way! "


    "So hurry down to see your husband and apologize to him!" The man in front of him smiled, "mother."


    "No, no No! "!


    The Queen''s shrill screams resounded throughout the villa.


    People outside were shocked to hear the Queen''s sudden cry, including the guards outside the villa.


    The head of the garden is frightened. Do you want to go in and have a look? But he is afraid of being punished by the queen.


    But the responsibility of the guards is to protect the queen. Hearing the Queen''s abnormal scream, they break into the garden master and the maids outside the hall. The gardener and the maids couldn''t care so much. They rushed in.

 C1506

    When I saw the pale, twisted, open mouthed queen lying on the top of the step throne, who was as motionless as a ghost, suddenly everyone took a breath of cool air and ran up in panic, shouting, "your majesty!"


    The next morning, Lu Bai just woke up and heard a message.


    "Mr. Lu, Queen novgus is dead." Said ares outside the bedroom.


    Lu Bai and an Xia''er are still in bed. An Xia''er''s head is on his shoulder and one leg is directly on him. Even if she is a mother, she still looks childish.


    Hearing Ares outside, Lu Bai opened his eyes.


    But he didn''t respond much, but an Xia''er opened his eyes when he heard the voice and repeated vaguely, "what? The queen is dead? I see It''s noisy in the morning... "


    The air stopped for two seconds, and she opened her eyes abruptly. "What? The queen is dead? "


    Lu Bai watched her dress hurriedly, and sat up, with a dignified and lazy head. "What are you doing in such a hurry? The queen has passed away. It''s their palace that should be busy. "


    "What do you say, Lu Bai, Queen nafna Dead? " Anxia''er stared, unable to digest the news of such a sudden shock in the early morning. "How could this happen? What happened in the last night?"


    "Old age." Lu Bai was calm. "The doctors in the Imperial Palace said that she was out of shape. It''s not surprising that one day."


    "But it''s too fast, isn''t it?" An Xia Er put on a coat, grabbed her hair and walked around in front of the bed. "Didn''t she still say the news that she was going to hold a press conference today last night? How can I suddenly -- "


    outside the bedroom, just as Ares was about to knock, Lu Bai opened the door from inside.


    Ares raised his hand in the air and immediately put it down. "Mr. Lu, Queen of navgus, she..."


    "Yes." Lu Baihuan leaned against the door frame with his hands high. "What''s the matter?" he asked


    "I don''t know. It''s the news Mr. al brought back this morning." Ares said, "steward Stephen just came here and said that Mr. al didn''t come back all night after he went to the Palace last night. He just came back."


    Lu Bai mused, "really."


    "Qin tezhu has gone to the palace with the Marquises." Ares added, "I didn''t expect that so many things would happen in the palace overnight. First, Rodin was rescued, and then the queen..."


    "At this time, it is estimated that the news of the death of Queen nefergus will cover all things." Lu Bai said, "as for Nangong Kou Wei, let Xiujie torture him first. If..."


    Lu Bai raised his brown eyes. "If you have any inappropriate information, just bring it back to me."


    "Yes, I''ll call Qin tezhu." Ares is on the phone.


    When the Marquis and his wife heard about the Queen''s death last night, they had already rushed to the palace early in the morning. On the breakfast table, only Al, Lubai and anxier, who had just come back from the palace, were there.


    At the table, anxier looked at al across the long table. He didn''t know whether his face was because he didn''t sleep all night or because the queen had passed away. It wasn''t very nice.


    Anxier did not know if he was sad. She asked carefully, "Mr. Al, the queen..."


    Lu Bai didn''t open his mouth. He just looked up at al with breakfast.


    "Scared to death." Eyre said.


    "Ah?"


    Anxier doubted her ears.


    Lu Bai looks at al, too.


    Al''s two hands, each holding a knife and fork at the edge of the table, didn''t use breakfast, and his eyes were only looking at the tablecloth in front of him. "When federo and I took people to danavgus manor last night, his Majesty was gone, and there was a panic. The doctor examined his Majesty''s body. His Majesty''s expression after his death said that he saw something terrible Scared to death. "


    This time, anshael heard clearly that queen navgus was really dead. She was scared to death for some reason.


    She took a slight breath.


    Such a shock and sudden news, than last night heard Rodin was rescued, but also let people say nothing.


    For a long time, anxier''s words came out of her mouth, "that, Mr. al Navgus is the Royal Garden, isn''t it? The royal garden that Lu Bai and I have been to. "


    She and Lu Bai also saw many rare animals there, including the cat of Prince korohante and a beautiful white reindeer.


    "Yes." Al nodded low.


    "Why did she go to the manor in the evening?" Asked Lu Bai.


    Al raised his coffee eyes and looked at Lu Bai. "Last night, the royal residence Queen''s aide said that his majesty had an unhappy talk with Sibera last night, because Rodin had been very angry about being rescued. He said he wanted to visit the manor that Prince Billy gave her... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Remember. " An Xia''er said.


    When feeling down, I want to see the manor that Prince Billy gave her.


    "It should be." "I heard the news last night. Considering Nangong Yanlie and their presence in Ruidan, I informed federo that night that they had gone together, but it was still late," said al


    "What does the doctor say? Be... Scared? " An Xia''er did not know how to put forward the question politely? It''s a female monarch, at least. What scene has not been seen? What can frighten the queen? "


    Anshael really can''t think of this problem. Queen redan is a powerful person, even though she is an old lady.


    I feel that many people will be scolded by her and dare not make a sound. What can scare the powerful Queen?


    Lu Bai chuckled, "is it the rare bird in the royal garden?"


    Aer shook his head. "It''s impossible. The rare animals are kept by your majesty. Your majesty is familiar with them."


    "So what else is there?" Lu Bai used his breakfast hand and wiped his napkin. "For example, when the queen had an accident, who was there beside her? What do those people say? Is there any monitoring in that manor? "


    "Your Majesty is sitting in the hall of the manor villa. The gardener and the maid were chased out by the angry majesty and waited outside the door." Al frowned and said, "there are no witnesses."


    "As for monitoring." Al looks at Lu Bai. "Yes."


    "What did you get?"


    Lu Bai asked calmly.


    But when he asked, he knew the answer from Al''s expression.


    There must have been no useful pictures.


    There is something wrong with the queen. The palace must have found out any clues.


    Sure enough, Al shook his head. "There was no one but his majesty. From the perspective of monitoring, his Majesty was alone shouting at the air in the villa hall, but..."


    "What?" Lu Bai asked.


    Al''s eyes were a little uncertain. "The surveillance caught a cat in the corner of the hall..."

 C1507

    "Cat?" Anshael also did not understand, "Queen nefergus was frightened by the cat?"


    "Not excluded." Al frowned. "But the surveillance screen showed that his majesty didn''t look at the cat in the corner, but looked at something terrible in the air. The doctor said it could also be his majesty The cause of insanity is hallucinations. "


    "What do you suspect?" Lubai knew that Al had other ideas.


    "Lu Bai, do you believe in the theory of spirituality?" Eyre asked.


    This will directly ask Lu Bai to smile, "I''m a technologist. Do you ask me about supernatural powers? If I believe in that kind of thing, Desheng''s science and technology will not come out. "


    "Now the imperial palace is investigating according to his Majesty''s pre-death monitoring. It also feels that his majesty may have been frightened by the cat and is investigating the cat''s whereabouts." Al said, "it''s just that his majesty didn''t shoot at the place where he lived. It''s not very clear what the surveillance shot. Only there is a cat in the hall, and it can''t see what it looks like."


    "Started checking a cat?" Ashael felt incredible.


    "No, because the cat''s pupils are golden green, which is similar to a cat in the palace." Al looked at anxier. "Mrs. Lu Shao, the cat you should see."


    "I have?" An Xia''er is stunned for a moment. "It won''t be..."


    She saw only one cat in the palace.


    Because the queen is allergic to cat hair, only one dare to raise it.


    "It''s Prince crohan''s cat." Al said, "people in the Imperial Palace suspect that the prince''s cat scared his majesty to death, so do you believe that cat went to his majesty with the prince''s grievances?"


    Lu Bai sneered, "there is no way."


    "No, I think it''s a little rash." In fact, this reason makes sense. Prince korohante was buried and his cat had no owner, so he went to the queen that Prince korohante hated most in his life


    Lu Bai dabbed her hair. "What are you thinking about? What do you think al will believe? The cat revenges the owner? "


    He smiled at al on the other side, and then began to eat breakfast with the tableware. In the middle of the meal, he said, "however, people in the Imperial Palace believe that it is related to the cat. They suspect that someone has ordered the cat to frighten his majesty to death. Just like the animal and plant expert, krumo, who was once instructed by Rodin to wave migratory birds to attack Mrs. Lu Shao''s plane, they suspect that it is the people in the prince''s palace The prince''s cat. "


    "From the palace of Prince korohante?" Anxier thought for a moment, "who do they suspect?"


    "Doubt every one." Al said, "and check everyone, led by Prince kurohante''s housekeeper, Hess."


    "What about the result?" Asked anxier at once.


    "There is no evidence." Said Lu Bai.


    "Yes." Al nodded. "Before I came back, I heard that Hess denied that the cat in the surveillance must be the prince''s cat. Hess said that the prince''s cat had disappeared since yesterday''s funeral of Prince korohante..."


    "Missing?" This time, anxier was even more unable to respond.


    Because she remembers seeing housekeeper Hess holding the cat at the funeral of Prince korohante yesterday.


    When Prince korohante was buried, his cat disappeared?


    "So you ask, is it possible that colohante''s cat, after running away, avenged the queen for his master?" Lu Bai looks at al. "Do you think it''s the cat that made your queen see something?"


    Al cut his breakfast. "It''s just a flash of thought. Of course, from the scientific point of view, it''s his Majesty''s insanity that causes his brain to hallucinate."


    Al had a quick breakfast, wiped his hands with a napkin and drank a mouthful of water. "I''m going to the palace. I can''t rest assured. When I heard about his Majesty''s death in the middle of last night, the whole palace was in disorder. Sibera was too sad and fainted."


    When anxier heard the news, her mood became complicated.


    I think that Princess nasibila was locked by Rodin for several months. Just after she came back, I learned that her brother Wang died.


    Within a day or two, my mother died.


    Anyone who hears the bad news can''t bear it.


    Anxier looked at Lu Bai and said, "Lu Bai, we are guests here. Since Queen nafgus has passed away, we should visit her family. Today, Qin tezhu said he was going to the imperial palace to torture Nangong Kou Wei? Let''s go with Qin te and Mr. al. "


    If a person is dead, she will not care much about her life.


    At least an Xia''er doesn''t want to worry about it.


    For an Xiaer''s words, Lu Bai frowned, "I''m not going. I''m going to meet with an all night this morning, and listen to their search for Nangong Yanlie. If you want to go, you can go. Xiujie and Al will go with you. I don''t worry about anything. I''ll say hello to them on behalf of you


    Anxier nodded. "Well."


    ...


    At ten o''clock in the morning, the press conference of the Imperial Palace was held without delay.


    In the one or two days when all this happened, frondot''s face had never been darker. He had just come from the Royal Palace church where the queen is. After getting off, he hurried to the media hall.


    "Mr. frondot, how can this be good?" The Minister of the media department followed him, "Your Majesty just passed away last night. Now this press conference is going to be held again. Will you continue to announce the return of Princess Sibera?"


    "No need." Fron''s face was more tolerant, and his brows were raised with blue tendons. "Directly announce the news of his Majesty''s death."


    "Ah? Is that right? " The media minister was so scared that he could hardly stand still and wiped his sweat. "Is it too sudden?"


    "From last night until now, all the royal nobles have come to the palace after learning the news of his Majesty''s death." "At this moment, the most important thing is to help the new king succeed the king as soon as possible and stabilize the palace," frondor said. We should make Princess Sibera succeed as soon as possible, and let her pacify the people and get more support. "


    He added, "the more things the outside world knows, it will only make Princess Sibera''s position dangerous. Don''t announce the fake princess a while ago. Just let the outside world know that the princess in the palace has always been true.". As for this conference As if it were a press conference on his Majesty''s death. "


    This is the second king of ridan, who quickly and decisively analyzed the most intelligent decision.


    Even when the queen is gone, he will control the situation immediately.


    Instead of going to mourn the queen


    Even a royal palace investigation team can only be set up to investigate the cause of the Queen''s death. At present, the most important thing is to stabilize the situation of the kingdom of Ruidan and the Royal aristocracy after the sudden death of the queen.


    The palace''s media hall is full of reporters, all authoritative media from Stockholm.


    As soon as frondor came in, the camera crew aimed all the shots at him and kept blinking.


    More than 30 reporters who were in charge of asking questions in the front position just got up, and frondot waved them to sit down. "Thank you for coming here. I''m frondot."


    A reporter raised his hand. "Mr. frondor, I heard that you have been dismissed by her majesty. In what capacity are you now holding this conference?"


    The second reporter also raised his hand. "Mr. frondor, I heard that this press conference is meant by her majesty? What''s the big news, please? "


    The third reporter, "is it about the palace? Or about the business side of redan? "


    The latter questions are endless:


    "or about Simon''s execution time? Hearing about the embassy, state Z urged it to be very urgent? "


    "It''s said that Rodin colluded with the international criminal Nangong Yanlie to assassinate Prince korohante, which has been confirmed. How can Rodin be judged? What does your majesty think of Rodin... "


    The head of the media department raised his hand and waved, "journalists, please be quiet. Mr. frondor has very important news to release."


    The media hall full of reporters is quiet.


    When the reporter asked questions, frondot''s face was serious, his eyes half drooped, and he rehearsed the words temporarily in his brain.


    When the Minister of the media dropped his words, frondou raised his eyes. "I am the official of the palace to hold this press conference on behalf of his majesty. I was indeed dismissed, but this press conference was appointed by his majesty to be held by me last night, so I have full reasons and stand here."


    In the flicker of the camera, frondor said the first message, "the first thing, Rodin disappeared last night."


    "What? Rodin said that he was in the palace. How could he be missing... "


    "What does that mean?"


    "And Simon?"


    The hall was filled with wonder.


    "Mr frondor, I have a problem..."


    "On behalf of the palace, Mr. frondor, why is Rodin missing?"


    "I know your questions." "What I can tell the media is that the palace and the police are now trying to trace Rodin''s whereabouts. As for Simon, he poisoned the embassy and carried more than a dozen lives. The crime was unforgivable. His majesty had issued the official order to shoot Simon in his lifetime. "


    "When your Majesty was alive?" The reporter immediately heard something wrong. "Mr. frondor, what''s the matter?"


    The sound in the media hall immediately seemed to cover everything.


    Media ministers are worried about frondor''s safety and are ready to let him go first.


    But frondor was ready to announce the sudden news, and in a middle voice he said, "listen to me, everyone!"


    There was a pause in the voice.


    "Last night our great queen died." Frondot looked at the reporters in the media hall, and his eyes were full of sadness that could not be hidden. "It was more than 12 o''clock last night, her majesty. She left It''s very peaceful. It''s the death of the navgus manor that Prince Billy gave her. I learned that all the royal families and nobles had come to the Palace last night and this morning. Although this is sad news, we have to work hard to accept it. "

 C1508

    "Because your majesty has chosen the heir to the throne, our princess Sibera, just because your majesty and Prince korohante have passed away successively. Now Princess Sibera is too sad to appear in the press conference."


    Many reporters asked questions. The news of the Queen''s death blew everyone away.


    Frondot was unable to answer everyone''s questions and went on, "but please rest assured that the royal family and cabinet staff will do their best to assist Princess Sibera to succeed and make her the next wise monarch."


    In the end, frondor bowed to all the reporters, "excuse me, I hope you will tell the whole country about this news."


    The media minister immediately called in guards, escorted frondor out of the media hall, and then stood on the podium, "Mr. frondor is busy, and then the media Minister of the royal palace will answer your questions..."


    The Imperial Palace church is full of people inside and outside.


    Anyone who goes in to mourn the queen needs to go in order.


    "Next two, Mr. Al and Mrs. Lu Shao." The man in the churchman''s uniform stood at the entrance of the auditorium with a list of names.


    When anxier and Al entered the auditorium, the bodyguards naturally stayed outside. Qin Xiujie also went to interrogate Nangong Kou Wei.


    At the end of the auditorium, under the brilliant eyes, is a huge cross.


    In the warm white jade coffin bed, the noble Queen who has been dressed and put on clean clothes is lying on it. Her hands are folded in front of her abdomen. Her white hair is neatly combed and her eyes are closed, just like the kindest old lady in the world.


    But for those who know the inside story, they will not know that the queen lying on it is scared to death, and her face is ferocious before death.


    When Asher and Al came up, they saw that in addition to the sad looking Princess Sibera standing on the right side of the coffin bed, federo, Dr. chuck and an encoffiner were also standing in the church.


    "Princess, Mr. Al and Mrs. Lu Shao are here." Federo reminded her softly.


    When the queen died, Mr. Sharon and frondo even asked federo to put aside other work to protect Princess Sibera, and never let the next heir to the throne happen again.


    Princess Sibera raised her bright red emerald green eyes. In the shimmering water, she saw that Al had come.


    "How are you?" Al reached out and held her hand.


    Princess Sibera''s eyes are full of trust and love for the man in front of her.


    In general, if a princess is so close to any man, it will cause a storm.


    However, everyone present knows about Princess Sibera and Al, and naturally no one cares.


    Sibylla looked at al, more tearful.


    "I fainted for hours last night when I heard about my mother''s death," Dr. chuck said Princess Sibera looked at Dr. chuck and slowly took back her tearful eyes. "When I woke up, I didn''t believe the fact that my mother had passed away But, mother, she really lies in the church. "


    Listening to her low cry, Al whispered, "don''t worry, I don''t think your majesty has any regrets, because you have been saved."


    Princess Sibera cried in a low voice and shook her head. "Al, actually last night I quarreled with my mother..."


    "Well, I know." Al said, "you just came back and you need to take care of yourself. It''s not good for your health to cry again. It''s not your own business to have any more accidents..."


    If this princess goes wrong again, the whole royal family will be shaken, civil war.


    The throne is enough to devour all hearts.


    Princess Sibera tried to restrain her excessive sadness, nodded her head, and Al let go of her body. "Look, Mrs. Lu Shao is here."


    Princess Sibera wiped her eyes and smiled ceremoniously to welcome the distinguished guests.


    Anxier came to the queen a few meters away, looked at her closed eyes, and then moved to the huge cross above.


    She closed her eyes and mourned for a moment.


    Life and death are impermanent


    No matter what she did, she could not agree with her. But at this time, she only wanted the dead to rest and the living to mourn. Everyone could forget or forgive the Queen''s mistake.


    In Al''s introduction, anxier came to Princess Sibera, "Princess Sibera, mourning."


    "Madame Lu Shao." Sibylla smiled softly. "Thank you for coming to mourn for her mother."


    "No." "I came here not only to mourn the queen, but also to comfort Princess Sibera. In fact, we are a little similar, so I can feel your feelings," said anxier


    Al clapped Sibylla''s hand to show that she could talk to lady Lu Shao at ease, and then called the encoffiner to talk.


    The mortuary came to Al and nodded, "Mr. al."


    Al took a deep breath, resolutely opened his brown eyes and gave instructions, "listen, from now on until his Majesty''s burial, you should keep her face in good condition. Let all those who come to mourn believe that his Majesty''s death is normal and that he is going very peacefully. "


    The queen was scared to death, no matter what!


    This is a resolution that Al and frondor and Mr. Sharon discussed last night!


    So the investigation team set up by the Royal Palace is only secretly investigating the cause of the Queen''s death, which has not been made public. Last night, after the Queen''s death, Al immediately notified frondou and Mr. Sharon. After Dr. chuck checked the Queen''s anger, he directly called the best encoffiner to make up for the dead queen. The news of the Queen''s death was later announced to other royal families and nobles.


    Because if other royal families know that the queen died abnormally, I''m afraid some people will take the opportunity to create something, which may lead to the consequences of seizing the throne with Princess Sibera.


    Only when the queen dies normally and goes peacefully can all hearts be stabilized.


    All people will believe that the queen is really going to let Princess Sibera succeed, and then leave peacefully.


    For the moment, Mr. Sharon is in charge of discussing with cabinet officials about the Queen''s death, while frondou is dealing with the media and the palace. Naturally, Al helps Princess Sibera deal with all the people who come to mourn the queen.


    After the death of the queen, the three most powerful people stabilized the situation of the palace!


    For Al''s words, the mortuary was very clear about why he did this. He nodded his head, "Mr. Al, please rest assured..."


    Here, Princess Sibera has some doubts about anxier, "Madame Lu Shao said to us Like? I don''t understand. "


    "I don''t mean that we look like each other. I mean some of our circumstances. As for parents and origins, your mother and my father are kings, we are princesses, and when we grow up, only one parent is alive." Anxier said with a smile.


    "Is Madame Lu Shao referring to King rubvanf of Xilai?" Princess Sibera looked at anxia''er. "I read some reports about Xilai country before, saying that Xilai country returned a princess from outside a few years ago, and then you and Mr. Lu''s love, Mrs. Lu Shao, became a sensation."


    "Princess Sibera has heard about me." An Xia''er''s eyes were shining with stars. "Well, it''s probably the way the outside world said. I did recognize my father and king when I grew up. Oh no, it was only after I got married. And when I went back to Xilai palace, my mother and Princess died of illness when I was a child, so now I only have my father, and he abdicated."


    As for her uncle, euferio, she did not know that he should not consider himself a relative.


    Her estranged character is Wang shuna It''s hard to say.


    "Madame Lu Shao is much luckier than me." Sibylla''s eyes were red. "At least you still have a father, a husband and a child, but my only mother is gone."


    "It''s because we can''t be with our parents forever that we are sad to leave." "So I can understand how you feel, Princess Sibera," said anshael, "but now I don''t think you need to be too sad, because there will be many people around you to help you, such as Al and Mr. frondor, who will help you to sit on the throne and govern redan. You''re not alone. "


    Princess Sibera took a look at al''s side, and the back of her eyes was sad. "In fact, I didn''t want to inherit the throne. Last night That''s what I said to my mother. I said I wanted to marry al. I couldn''t do without him. My mother was very angry. I didn''t want to hear that my mother died at the nevgus estate in the middle of the night. "


    Anxia''er frowned. Did queen navgus go to the manor after quarreling with Princess Sibera?


    "I''m sorry for my mother." Princess Sibera''s tears came up again, "until the last moment of her life, I didn''t let her satisfied, let her leave with disappointment to me."


    "Princess Sibera, you are not wrong." An Xia''er bends his apricot eyes. "The father always asks too much for his children. You want love, but your mother wants you to have more things."


    "Thank you, Mrs. Lu Shao. I don''t know how to thank you for your comfort..." She held back her tears and raised her face. "By the way, I remember seeing Mrs. Lu Shao at the funeral of Coro yesterday afternoon. On behalf of the king''s brother of Coro, he thanked Mrs. Lu Shao for attending his funeral."


    "Krohante is an excellent prince. It''s my honor to send him on his last journey." Said anxier gently and generously.


    "I heard." Princess Sibera looked at anxier''s hair covering one cheek. "The woman who pretended to be me has scratched Mrs. Lu Shao''s face?"


    Anxier realized that she saw her face, touched her hand and said with a smile, "this? It doesn''t matter. Skin injury, in fact, doesn''t matter. It''s just worried about wound infection. "


    "Then..." Princess Sibera asked worriedly, "will you leave scars?"


    How important looks are to women, women know.


    No woman doesn''t want to be beautiful.


    Anxier couldn''t bear to worry about the princess who just lost her mother and needed to shoulder the responsibility of a country on her own. "I don''t think it''s a big problem, Princess Sibera, because no matter what I do, my husband will love me!"

 C1509

    "Yes, Mrs. Lu Shao and Mr. Lu are so kind. I heard that there are three children left." Princess Sibera nodded and looked at anxier enviously. "You are the princess of Xilai, and you are so beautiful No problem, no one will not love you. "


    It''s a little big. Anxier doesn''t know how to answer her, but smiles, "happiness needs management. I didn''t have it all in the first place, so I think."


    Anxier looked at al''s side. "Princess Sibera, you should strive for your own happiness."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sibylla''s tearful eyes looked over. "I''m different from al. He has a family. I have a throne. He can''t inherit the family if he marries me. The percefus family can''t live without Al, because Simon is an asshole and can''t replace Al at all."


    It''s no surprise to hear that Simon was involved in the embassy case when she went back to the palace, and that her mother even issued a gunshot.


    As for Sibylla''s concerns, anxier said, "so to speak, before I returned to the Xilai royal family, when I married Lubai, I was just a girl swept out by my adoptive father and mother. I was humble and had nothing. I would marry Lubai and become the young lady of the Lu family, which no one could think of."


    Speaking of this, an Xia''er even misses her strong and humble girl.


    If there is a time machine, she must want to go back to the past to embrace her then and tell herself that everything will be OK.


    Princess Sibera looked at anxier''s eyes very surprised, as if what anxier said was so incredible.


    "There are other people who come to mourn the queen. It''s not appropriate for me to stay here too long." Anshael looked at the direction of the church door and said, "Princess Nabila, I believe you will be able to walk out of the sadness of your mother''s death."


    Princess Sibera nodded. "Thank you."


    After anxier turned around and didn''t walk a few steps, Sibylla called out again, "Madame Lu Shao."


    "Well?" An Xia''er looks back.


    Princess Sibera looked at anshael. "I know that it may not be appropriate for me to ask Excuse me, can you and Mr. Lu forgive his mother? It''s said that his mother had a very unpleasant topic with Mr. Lu at the tea party. So far, Mr. Lu refuses to come to our palace. "


    Anxier looks at her.


    Princess Sibera said with some embarrassment, "I think it must be the biggest loss of ridan to lose your two friends, Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu Shao. Her mother has passed away. Can Mr. Lu forgive me? I apologize to you on behalf of my mother."


    An Xia''er drew up her lips slightly and looked at the weak and righteous eyes of Princess Sibera. "Princess Sibera is doing a good job. She is already repairing the mistakes of the dead queen before she succeeds. I am sure you will be a good queen. "


    "Mrs. Lu Shao, I just don''t want my mother to die and be remembered." Sibylla choked softly. "Actually Mother, she''s pathetic, too. "


    Anxier looked at the queen lying in the jade coffin. "I don''t think it''s a problem. My husband is not a mean person. He doesn''t hate the queen, not to mention my words."


    Lu Bai looked down on Queen navgus for being so great, which was not enough for him to hate.


    After anxier went out of the church, the people outside reported, "next, Mr. frondor and Mr. Sharon..."


    When frondot and Sharon came in, federo was whispering to Princess Sibera, "princess, well done. It''s said that Lu Bai is a wife controller. He will listen to Mrs. Lu Shao..."


    Princess Sibera sighed and lowered her eyes. "I can''t do anything now. I can only do it for my mother. I hope Mr. Lu will forgive her."


    In front of him, Al also came over and smiled. "Oh, Mr. frondor and Mr. Sharon are here, too. Please comfort sybila. She''s too upset about your Majesty''s death."


    Frondou came to Princess Sibylla and bowed his head. "Don''t worry, princess. I have already told the media that your majesty died normally. She walked peacefully. Everyone will wish the queen."


    "Yes." Sibylla wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes with her fingers. "I hope everyone can remember the good of her mother. She has paid too much for this country."


    After a moment of silent mourning with the queen, Mr. Sharon also came to see the princess


    "Mr. Sharon." Princess Sibera looked at the respected official in front of her, "I know you don''t agree with me to inherit the throne. You support the brother of King Koro. I''m not as good as Koro. He''s a genius in politics and military affairs. In contrast, I have the identity of a long princess. "


    She knew her weight, and she admitted modestly, "but I don''t want to disappoint my mother any more. I will inherit the throne. I will be the next queen. I will try to do my best. I will not. I will study. So, please help me manage ridan. "


    Her voice trembled, her tears whirled, as if this decision had used all her courage and responsibility.


    She doesn''t know if she can do it well, but she will try.


    Mr. Sharon and frondot nodded to her, "princess, please rest assured."


    Beside al looked at her, looked at her strength, looked at the tears in her eyes when she said the above words. He didn''t know if Sibylla''s decision meant that she had given up on him for the sake of this country.


    But at this moment, he is proud of her!


    ...


    In the Imperial Palace cell, Qin Xiujie''s psychological handcuffs to Nangong Koumi are almost over.


    But in addition to Qin Xiujie and two bodyguards of Lu Bai, as well as some guards guarding Nangong kouwei, there are two important officials of the Queen''s office who are also watching Qin Xiujie''s questioning Nangong kouwei on the spot.


    "So before William killed himself, he swallowed the treasure map?" Qin Xiujie sits opposite to Nangong Kou Wei and holds the pulse on her wrist with one hand.


    Hearing the treasure map, the key members of the Queen''s office also looked dignified.


    On the opposite side of Qin Xiujie is Nangong Kewei tied to a chair. In front of her, there is a big wooden bucket full of water. Before Qin Xiujie asks her questions, the guards have immersed her in the water together with her chair. She is close to the edge of drowning and survival. After half an hour, her spirit quickly collapses.


    What''s more, Nangong kuowei, who has a strong sense of survival, does not want to die.


    Nangong Koumi was wet all over. Her hair stuck on her face along the water. She breathed air with her mouth open. Her eyes were lifeless and red because of the flooding.


    "Ha ha." She laughs frantically, "Yeah, you You can get it. "


    "Yes, of course. Since he has swallowed something, it can be taken out by cutting open his stomach." Qin Xiujie said.

 C1510

    After hearing this, one of the two important members of Queen''s organization immediately called the palace hospital, "the man who tried to save the criminals in the prison swallowed a treasure map, went to dissect it immediately, and found out the treasure map..."


    "Ha ha ha." Nangong Kou shook his head for a few times, and then hung down powerlessly. "What can you find out to do? You are one of the representatives of the Ruidan royal family and one of the richest people in the world. Do you want to go to the treasure map to find the treasure that doesn''t exist? Still, you want to hide the treasure map from your master... "


    "But it''s useless for any of you to look for it," she said with a smile. "Because before he killed himself, William Li had already sent the picture to my brother, who will find it in the first place."


    No need to ask Qin Xiujie, she simply said - William Li has taken a picture of the treasure map and sent it to Nangong Yanlie.


    Qin Xiujie didn''t want to talk about anything with this woman. What he had to do was to learn everything from this woman.


    "Last question, where did Nangong Yanlie go?" Qin Xiujie asked.


    "I don''t know..." Nangong Kou micro weak tunnel.


    Qin Xiujie found that when she replied, her pulse was steady and there was no fluctuation It''s not like lying.


    "When you were in Ruidan, did Nangong Yanlie call you?" Qin Xiujie asked again.


    "No..." Nangong kouwei said, "I don''t know where my brother has gone or where He didn''t want to save my sister at all. He let Let Lillian come here, just want the treasure map in my hand. Ha ha ha. "


    She smiled and laughed, and suddenly cried again, "this is my sorrow. As his sister, it''s better to like his woman Rodin than his favorite woman anxier..."


    "He also He also asked William to cut my leg directly... " She cried, "brother that bastard, I will not forgive him, as long as let me out, I will not forgive him."


    When Qin Xiujie saw it, he couldn''t ask about it. Nangong Kou Wei knew that there was a way.


    As Lu Bai said, she may have been an abandoned son of Nangong Yanlie.


    "You can''t escape." Qin Xiujie stood up, "after the execution of Simon, you will not be better than her. You will be executed by sybila, the next queen of Ruidan."


    "Princess Sibera, the next queen?" Nangong Koumi repeated this sentence as if he didn''t hear it clearly.


    Qin Xiujie wiped his hands. "Queen nefergus has passed away. Soon, Princess Sibera will succeed. But I don''t think she will spare you for pretending to be her woman."


    "She''s really going to be queen..." Nangong Kou read in a lost voice and hung his head powerlessly, "almost, as long as I am not torn down, the queen of redan is me Ha ha ha... "


    "You are dreaming." Qin Xiujie only returned her four words, and would not say anything more.


    "Madame Lu Shao is here." The guards outside came in with Asher.


    Qin Xiujie immediately went up, "little madam, how did you come?"


    An Xia''er took a look at the cell and Nangong kuwei who had used water torture there, smiled and said, "after I went to mourn the queen, I came to see the situation. Did you make progress here?"


    "Of course." Qin Xiujie said, "I''m going out, there''s nothing I can''t ask, unless she doesn''t know."


    "Madame Lu Shao." Two key members of the Queen''s office also greeted her.


    An Xia''er looked at them. "These are Would you like to interrogate this woman with Qin Te on behalf of the imperial palace? Or, believe me and Lu Bai, come here and supervise? "


    As for her tentative words, the two important men immediately looked cautious.


    "Madame Lu Shao is very strict. Mr. Lu has helped the palace." One of them said, "our Imperial Palace couldn''t get other information from this woman. Her mouth is very strict. I heard that Mr. Lu has a psychological torture expert nearby, so please come in and help me."


    "Is it?" An Xia''er looks at Qin Xiujie, who is also smiling.


    "Then..." Anxier looked at them again. "What''s the matter?"


    "Madam Shao, we mainly need to know Nangong Yanlie''s whereabouts from her mouth, as well as her plans with Rodin and Simon, about the detailed process of their changing the princess at that time." Qin Xiujie said, "all the others asked, but Nangong Yanlie''s whereabouts, it seems she didn''t know."


    An Xia''er took a look at Nangong Kou Wei over there and smiled, "it''s not surprising that I didn''t think she knew the whereabouts of Nangong Yanlie."


    "And about a treasure map. It''s quite unexpected." Qin Xiujie mentioned it to an Xia''er because he was going to give it to Lu Zong.


    But now, it will be in this palace.


    An Xia''er naturally asked, "Oh? Treasure map, what treasure map? "


    "As president Lu said, Nangong Kou Wei may really be an abandoned son for Nangong Yanlie, but he also asked people to come in and save Rodin and her. It has a purpose." Qin Xiujie said, "at least, he saved Nangong Koumi for a purpose."


    "Oh?"


    "He is for a treasure map of Nangong Kou Wei." Qin Xiujie said, "the treasure map was originally hidden in Nangong Kou Wei''s leg. When the guards rushed over, Li William saw that he couldn''t escape, so he forced her leg apart, found the treasure map from her leg, took a picture and sent it to Nangong Yanlie. Then he destroyed his mobile phone and swallowed the treasure map."


    "The treasure map came out with death?" "It was quite an accident," said anxier


    "Yes, it''s unexpected news about the treasure map." Qin Xiujie said, "I didn''t think Nangong Yanlie was looking for that thing."


    An Xia''er looked at the two important members of the imperial palace. "Excuse me, you two. Surely you will get the treasure map out of William''s belly as soon as possible?"


    "Yes, Mrs. Lu Shao. I just called the doctor to do it." Said one of the dignitaries.


    "May I have a look?" "Or what are you going to do with that treasure map?" said anxier? It seems that our people asked about it? "


    Two important people could hear that, an Xia''er, just wanted the treasure map.


    But she didn''t want to.


    It''s from Qin Xiujie''s words that she can understand that Qin Xiujie may want to fight for it Qin Xiujie stands for Lu Bai.


    "Madame Lu Shao, when the treasure map is found, can you see if it depends on what Princess Sibera said?" An important official said, "now your majesty is gone, everything in the palace has the final say by Princess Siba."

 C1511

    Another important official said, "as for the ownership of the treasure map, it may belong to the royal family of ridan, because this woman is a recidivist of ridan, and everything from her should belong to ridan first."


    "A felony belonging to your ridan?" An Xia''er takes a look at Nangong Kou Wei, who is in a mess over there? What about her scratching my face? If I call the police, I''m afraid it''s a transnational injury case, isn''t it? She''s not just a recidivist of you redan


    When the two officers saw that anxier was so good at analysis, they couldn''t beat him.


    Two people looked at each other, slowly lowered their heads, "this..."


    "I trusted your royal family, so I let you deal with this woman." Anxier said, "because of my trust, Lu Bai will trust you. Can''t you do something that we don''t agree with?"


    "Madame Lu Shao said so." Afraid of causing another conflict between the royal family of Ruidan and Lu Bai, the two officials immediately answered, "then about this treasure map, Mrs. Lu Shao and Mr. Lu can talk to Princess Sibera, which we may not be able to say."


    "You are right to say that." An Xia''er nodded, "well, you go out first, I think It''s time for me to have a good talk with this woman. "


    Looking at an Xia''er walking towards Nangong Kou Wei, the two Palace officials nodded and retreated.


    "Little lady..." Qin Xiujie looks at an Xia''er and worries about her solitude with Nangong Yanlie. "I''ll stay."


    An Xia''er came to Nangong Kou Wei and sat down. He didn''t object to Qin Xiujie''s staying. He just looked at Nangong Kou Wei and said, "if you don''t show mercy, I can''t have any more danger now. Nangong Miss must be half dead."


    When Qin Xiujie was talking with Nangong quwei in anxier, he stood on one side and called Lu Bai by the way, "President Lu, Nangong quwei has tortured him. This is the general situation..."


    Nangong Kou heard anxier''s voice and raised her head.


    The wet hair is close to the face. From the hair gap, we can see that there is no light in the blue eyes. At this time, her distress is in sharp contrast to an Xia''er who is shining in front of her.


    "Asher, you are still as beautiful." "It seems that I should have scratched your faces on both sides at that time..." she said


    An Xia''er sat in a dignified and leisurely manner. "Don''t you think you want to? It was Rodin who stopped you. She was afraid that you would kill me, because she wanted to know Nangong Yanlie''s love from me. "


    Anxier''s hair is hanging on her shoulders and back, long and curled naturally.


    Thirty seven partial, hair from one side of the cheek obliquely Shua down, not carefully look at her hair covered by the face was injured, but for her to add a trace of charm.


    Nangong Kou''s pale lips are not willing to sip.


    "Have you heard the saying that you can''t live without doing your own evil?" An Xia''er said, "when I first met you in country Z, you Nangong Kou Wei was really an amazing woman. I was afraid that Lu Bai would not waver. But obviously, it''s not you. No matter what you do, you can''t get it."


    Nangong Kou bit his teeth slightly. "Lu Bai only saw that you were the princess of Xilai. He knew that you were..."


    "Then when you became Princess Sibera, you approached him in redan and seduced him. Did he fall in love with you?" Anxia''er asked her back, thinking of what Lu Bai said, and smiled sweetly, "no, so even if you don''t want to admit it, Lu Bai loves me."


    Nangong Koumi stared at anxia''er and stared at her with hatred. She could not rush up to strangle anxia''er.


    However, she made an effort. She could not move even after she had just used the sentence.


    Only the chains tied to her made a sound.


    Anxier ignored her struggle and looked at her face. "Look at you now. When I just returned from Xilai to the shallow water bay of state Z, I was reminding you how ugly jealousy has made you. If you don''t want to see it now, your face will not be able to see it."


    Nangong Koumi''s breath changed, "shut up! Shut up, Asher! "


    "I think Lu Bai would feel sick if he saw you as you are now." Anxier looked at her indifferently.


    "Shut up, you shut up..." Nangong Kou slowly lowered her face and trembled.


    "But you''re good enough." Anxier looked at the simple bandage on her thigh. "In order to be a princess, standing in the same position with me, you even risked the risk of destroying your face to change into Princess Sibera, not only that, but also you......"


    An Xia''er looked at her leg and said, "you dare to cut your own leg and hide what treasure map in the flesh and blood? Ah, in fact, you really have something extraordinary, such as courage. After all, not everyone can do something to hurt themselves. "


    Nangong Kou bit her lips slightly.


    "It reminds me that when I was in the" angel Palace "in Repulse Bay, you made bitter meat plan jump from the second floor roof to frame me." Anxier thought of what happened then and sighed, "after you got the angel hall, you sent it back to angel in order to attract her."


    As for angel, she took another breath. "Forget it, the fork is far away. That woman''s business has been far away for a long time. I don''t know if she has come out of the prison now."


    "Angie, are you going to say that you are the winner now?" Nangong Kou bit her teeth slightly and squeezed angry words out of her teeth.


    An Xia''er wants to be honest, but she doesn''t think it''s necessary to be in front of this woman. After all, when this woman and Rodin tied themselves up in the korohante library, they tried their best to insult.


    "Well..." "As far as I''m concerned, I''m the winner."


    "Anshael, I''m going to kill you!" Nangong Kou''s voice was hoarse with a little anger.


    "Shout something." Anxier stroked her ear to avoid being poisoned by her voice. "You can''t change the fact that even if you escape to ridan, you will still be imprisoned."


    "I will kill you! Kill you... " Nangong Kou kept trying to struggle, but she didn''t have any strength. Except for staring, she couldn''t resist the strength of an Xia''er in front of her.


    "As you say, the wound doesn''t hurt?" Anxier looked at her leg and curiously poked her wound with her fingers.


    "Ah!"


    A hoarse, painful cry.


    Anxier waved. "Oh, I''m sorry. I thought you didn''t hurt."


    "An Xia''er! You mean it! " Cried Nangong kouwei.


    "Well, you mean it on purpose." Anxier didn''t want to argue with her. "After all, you scratched my face, and now you have to taste the same pain."

 C1512

    After thinking about it, he said, "Oh, I forgot. In fact, it was the most painful moment when William Lee cut your leg."


    Nangong Kou''s face was as white as lime with slight pain. She breathed in the air and was full of energy!


    After all, it was just a simple bandage for her. Just now it was soaked in water. In order to let her spit out the information she knew, Qin Xiujie added some salt to the water No matter what she did to anxia''er, Qin Xiujie helped their little lady back!


    "In fact, when you mix up to today, you will fail later." "And it''s a wrong choice for you to continue to revenge me. Like your sister, it''s wisest to abandon the past and live alone."


    "But..." Nangong Kou bit her teeth and said, "I don''t want to let you go, anxier."


    An Xia''er was stunned for a moment and smiled, "ha ha ha! But what else can you do now? From now on you will be locked in a cell, and soon after Simon is shot, it will be your turn. "


    "So, do you want to say that you came to die for me today?" Nangong Kou said with white lips.


    "You are not worthy of my death." "I just came here to see your tragedy. After all, when you scratched my face in Prince korohante''s library, I swore that I would give you back ten times!"


    Said an Xia''er to stand up, "the wound on my face can be cured again, but your death can''t be changed. I really mourn for you, Nangong Kowei."


    "You..." Nangong Kou looks more and more red. She is jealous and hateful to anxia''er, but she can''t help it.


    "As a matter of fact, Lu Bai still treats me the same after seeing my face hurt. Did he disappoint you?" An Xia''er stoops down, faces her face to face, and looks closely at Nangong Kou Wei.


    Anxier''s skin is so fine that she can''t even see her pores.


    It''s not like a mother of two.


    When you smile, the pear whirlpool on both sides makes her sweet and charming.


    Her more and more excessive beauty will only make Nangong Kou, who has become ugly, suffer and distort


    "Anshael, I hate you!" Nangong Kou looks at anxia''er, who is close to her eyes. Suddenly she opens her mouth wide and wants to bite her face.


    An Xia''er had been on guard for a long time, and she straightened up. Nangong Kou leaned forward and fell to the ground with a chair. She fell to the ground with a dog, and her body was still tied to the chair. Her posture was very funny.


    "Ah..." Nangong Koumi fell to the ground and cried. He could not climb up again. "Help me up! Damn! "


    Anxier looked at the woman on the ground and smiled sarcastically, "who will help you? You can continue to nibble on the floor!"


    "Little lady." Qin Xiujie and Lu Bai called, walked over and looked at Nangong Kou Wei on the ground. "Be careful about this woman, stay away from her."


    "I''m not afraid of her, but I''ll guard against her." Said anxier.


    Before leaving, anxier said to Nangong kouwei, who is still on the ground behind him, "let me tell you one more thing, Nangong kouwei. In fact, I''m not the only one who hates you, but also your former ally Rodin."


    "I hate her, too. She''s not a single lovesickness woman for my brother!" Nangongkou roared, "she and Simon, who don''t count..."


    "Do you really think she really wants to help you sit on the throne?" Anshael smiled, "if so, how could she still keep Princess Sibera, just wait for you to sit on the throne, threaten you with Princess Sibera, let you listen to their brother and sister."


    And he said, "again, Nangong Yanlie, your brother, can''t believe you so much. The reason why you can''t save you is because you have to hand over the treasure map. It''s only because Rodin told him about you. He said that you want to be queen of Rodin and don''t want to leave with them. Besides, people watching the palace go to catch her. You didn''t help her. Rodin did so much for your brother. How can you not believe it She. "


    An Xia son returned a side face, "in a word, you are by Luo Dan pit."


    Nangong Kou is still, her eyes are twinkling, "no, you lied to me..."


    "Believe it or not, I went to see Rodin when she was with the police. That''s what she said." An Xia''er said with a smile, "Rodin is also a person who must report her fault. She was arrested, but you are still a princess in the palace. How could she let you live! Ha ha! "


    After an Xia''er and Qin Xiu Jie left, Nangong Kou Wei suddenly burst out with an angry, hoarse scream, "Rodan!"


    That night, percefus castle.


    Qin Xiujie asked Lu Bai, "President Lu, in your opinion, is Nangong Yanlie still in stugormo? Did he and Rodin leave? "


    "Not so fast." Lu Bai twisted his sword brow. "These days, Ruidan is on guard all over the country. He is not so easy to escape."


    "Unfortunately, Nangong kouwei didn''t know his whereabouts. Otherwise, she asked him today."


    "Nangong Koumi failed to seize the throne of Xiandan. It''s not surprising that he didn''t tell Nangong Yanlie that his value was not so great." Lu Bai said, "as for the treasure map? What detailed information did Nangong Koumi give? "


    "No, she didn''t know. It''s said that Nangong Yanlie got a treasure map before Nangong family was broken. At that time, Nangong family had a lot of wealth. Naturally, she didn''t care about any treasure map." Qin Xiujie continued, "so I put it up. Nangong Kou Wei asked for contributions, and then offered to keep it for him."


    And said, "now what does Nangong Yanlie want to do with that treasure map?"


    "Money? It''s very useful. " For example, if he wants to revitalize the Nangong family, he needs a huge capital operation. If he wants to develop their black Solomon organization, he also needs money


    "President Lu, he can''t succeed." Qin Xiujie said, "if he has a strong capital, he will become a strong enemy for our whole life."


    "I''m not a man who likes to be merciful." Lu baileng said, "so the treasure map should be handed over."


    "Lu always said, shall we find the treasure?" Qin Xiujie smiled and said, "if we find it to prevent Nangong Yanlie from finding it, it''s understandable, but with the wealth of President Lu, if you want to possess the treasure, it''s unnecessary."


    No matter where there is Jinshan Yinshan or something of higher value, Qin Xiujie doesn''t think it can have the high commercial value created by Lu Bai!


    "I''m not interested in treasures or anything." At the end of the day, Lu Bai had a warm color under his eyes. "To me, my treasure is my family, an Xia''er and three children."


    "Then President Lu, you are going to..."


    "That treasure map has other uses." Lu Bai slightly raised a mysterious smile, "for example, give it to an Suye and them."

 C1513

    "What? Mr. Lu, do you want to give the treasure map to the three young people? "


    "Nangong Yanlie wants to go back to that treasure map from Nangong Kou Wei, which means that he will always look for that treasure." Lu Bai predicted, "on the other side, let the Interpol look for it according to the treasure map. Can''t we meet Nangong Yanlie directly?"? Even if the Interpol failed to seize Nangong Yanlie this time, the next chance will be stable. "


    Qin Xiujie suddenly looked at Lu Bai''s eyes and admired him even more. "General Lu, Gao!"


    "So where is the map now." Asked Lu Bai.


    "It''s still in the palace of Ruidan. According to the people in the palace, Nangong kouwei is their felony. What she got should belong to their palace."


    "Absurd!" Lu Bai''s eyes were cold. "I haven''t settled with them about my wife''s face injury in their palace!"


    "Then the young lady passed." Qin Xiujie said, "at that time, I had a theory with the two important officials of the imperial palace. At last, the two important officials could only say that we should discuss with Princess Sibera about the ownership of the treasure map."


    "When the old queen died, did she move out of the princess at once?" Lubai cold road.


    "Lu Bai, it doesn''t matter." Anxier came out with a plate of fruit. "When I went to the palace church to mourn the queen, I met Princess sebira. I had a good talk with Princess Nabila. If we really want that treasure map, she will give it to us."


    Lu Bai turned around. "Did you talk to the princess well?"


    An Xia Er is carrying a plate of ruby Roman grape, one of the most expensive fruits in the world. It is produced in Japan, with a price of more than 40000. An Xia''er forked a piece of cut grape pulp to Lu Bai''s mouth and said, "you can''t have a better impression on others. In fact, Princess Sibera is very poor, and she is also very nice. Is she the one al likes Come on, have a piece. "


    Lu Bai frowned. He didn''t like grapes. "You eat them yourself..."


    "Come on, it''s delicious." An Xia''er took a piece of it to his mouth, biting the watery and sweaty pulp, and then forked it up again to Lu Bai''s mouth, "don''t you think I''m too good-looking?"


    Lu Bai had to open his mouth.


    Seeing that he finally ate, an Xia''er was satisfied. Here I said, "today, when I was in the palace church, I comforted Princess Sibera. Maybe it''s because we are all princesses. I can understand her mood. For example, if my father Wang left, I would be sad... "


    "And then?" Lu Bai looks at her.


    "It''s just between women anyway!" "When I left, Princess Sibera said to me," I hope we can forgive her mother''s fault. "


    Lu Bai said, "what do you say?"


    "I said you are not so mean, neither am I." "Since the queen is gone, you won''t care any more," said anxier


    This is what anshael also said to Lubai.


    She did not want the conflict between Lu Bai and the royal family to continue.


    Lu Bai can''t see her meaning, and Mei Feng picks out slightly, "are you exciting me?"


    "I''m sure you won''t." Anxier squeezed his eyes playfully, "right? Your Excellency President? "


    Lu Bai smiled and shook his head.


    This wife really ate him to death.


    Next to Qin Xiujie, look at an Xia''er and look at Lu Bai


    "I can stop worrying about them, but I have to give them." He said, "it''s my generosity to only let them give the treasure map of your face injury."


    An Xia''er came back to him with the fruit plate, eating and saying, "mm-hmm, my husband''s doing the best. Come on, I''ll feed you myself and have another one..."


    Fork a grape to Lu Bai''s lips.


    What my wife feeds, of course.


    Lu Bai enjoys her service and opens her mouth.


    Anshael took another puff of the fork. "Well, I can''t eat it!"


    Lu Bai was stunned.


    An Xia''er handed it again.


    Lu Bai opens his mouth again.


    "No!" An Xia''er took it back and put it directly in his mouth, chuckling with his face bulging, "ha ha! You can''t eat Uh!


    Lu Bai directly sealed her naughty lips with a kiss, and the bully snatched it from her mouth Anxier was amused to laugh.


    Qin Xiujie petrified on one side, feeling hurt by tons of dog food, and immediately retired.


    Ares saw Qin Xiujie''s face and grinned, "what do you see?"


    "No Nothing. " Qin Xiujie stroked his chest and said, "something that stabs his eyes."


    "It''s said that Mr. Lu and Mrs. Shao had better not go in when they are inside. When they have finished reporting something, they should withdraw quickly to avoid injury." Ares said with a smile, "otherwise, Mr. Lu and his wife are too tired to bear!"


    "It''s not very good," he said with a smile. "It shows their love."


    Ares said, "love is love, but have you ever met a couple who have been married for five or six years and are still like a new one? Lu Sheng and his wife are just like..."


    Qin Xiujie''s phone rang. He went to one side and picked up the phone. "Hello Xiuyuan, it''s here, isn''t it? President Lu said that the hydroponics and the people in it can''t be let out... "


    ...


    The next morning, the day Simon shot.


    Lu Bai sees an Xia''er dressing up and asks her, "are you sure you want to go to the execution ground to watch?"


    "I didn''t think about going myself." Anshael changed into a suit, beige and plain. She didn''t want to wear the funeral clothes to see Simon off. She didn''t want to wear the clothes to see a dying man.


    "What do you think now?" Lu Bai is drinking the wine in his glass. He drinks very slowly.


    "It''s said that the perceforts will go to the execution ground this morning. They can''t save Simon. As a family, they must see him off." "We''ve lived in percefus for a long time, and I''d better go there on behalf of us," said anxier


    Speaking of this, anxier turned to Lu Bai and said, "just like yesterday, even if you don''t want to go to the palace, I have to go to mourn the queen of navgus on behalf of our husband and wife."


    Lu Bai is sitting on the sofa, just holding her hand.


    The lady''s suit wrapped her beautiful figure.


    Lu Bai took her hand, put his arm around her waist and put her in his arms. "When do I need my wife to do these things for me?"


    "No way. There are places you don''t want to attend. As your wife, I can go on your behalf, but..." An Xia''er holds his handsome face and kisses his lips. "I''m honored to be able to deal with some problems for you, dear President Lu Da."

 C1514

    Lu Bai nodded, and the smile on the corner of his mouth was charming. "Then I''ll thank my wife very much."


    "No thanks, I deserve it." Anxier looked at him. "So, what''s the matter if you''re not going to the execution ground with Al''s family today?"


    Lu Bai and Ann had something to do with each other


    "By the way, when I went to the palace yesterday, you said that you went to the police to look for them all night. How did you do? Did you see them?" An Xia''er immediately asked, "did Jin Chen see it?"


    "Don''t worry, they are fine." Lu Bai said, "it''s just that they are angry at Nangong Yanlie''s cunning, not only for them, but also for other Interpol and Stockholm police, because they haven''t found Nangong Yanlie''s whereabouts yet."


    An Xia''er immediately relieved, "I won''t care if they find any criminals, as long as they are good at night and Jinchen."


    "You can go to the execution ground with Al and them. I only take Xiujie and a few bodyguards. Ares and Qilei will protect you with most of their bodyguards. I''m sure if the percefus family is with you, nothing will happen to you."


    After all, any aristocrat who goes out is inspiring. Even the road will be cleared up one or two days in advance.


    "Don''t keep saying protect me." An Xia''er blinked. "President Lu, you are the leader of Disheng. Your existence value is higher than mine. What are you doing with them today and all night? Is there no danger? "


    Lu Bai stood up and said, "it''s always your fault. OK, what''s the danger I''ve met?"


    An Xia''er thought for a moment, "it doesn''t seem to be."


    "That''s not it?" Lu Bai shaved off her nose. "Be careful!"


    Anxier is depressed. She is worried that she is still wrong?


    The family of Asher and percefus went out first, to a certain execution ground in stugormo.


    Lu Bai looks at the car leaving from the outside at the window on the second floor of the concierge castle, but his eyes slowly swing open a smile, "go to the execution ground? Well, Simon wanted to blow up Asher in the embassy, but now it''s him who is going to be shot. It''s better for Asher to see his anger. "


    "Yes, Mr. Lu, it''s a retribution." Qin Xiujie said, "as soon as Simon is shot, the business of Ruidan is almost over. The lady of Nangong quwei, Ruidan royal family, will deal with it naturally. As for the runaway Luodan and Nangong Yanlie, they will run around in the pursuit of the International Criminal Police in the future. From the aristocrats to the wanted criminals who can''t show up, it''s fate that gives them the biggest punishment!"


    When Qin Xiujie said it, he turned on the TV.


    In recent days, the Japanese news and television station of redan is broadcasting the major news:


    "since the news of her Majesty '' Therefore, there should be no doubt about his Majesty''s departure. "


    "Then we wish our esteemed majesty rest and hope for the succession of Princess Sibera."


    "Finally, Simon percefus, the mastermind of the Embassy of state Z case, was shot at the stugormo execution ground at 11 this morning..."


    Looking at the news on TV, Qin Xiujie said with a smile, "under the news of the death of Queen nefergus, even Simon''s shooting seems to be just a small thing that can''t be talked about."


    Even the news is on the last broadcast.


    "Of course." Lu Bai said, "after all, the case between Simon and the embassy has been reported by the media for a long time. Presumably, no one is new."


    "No, I''m still surprised." Qin Xiujie said, "don''t lord percefus and his wife really save Simon?"


    "How to save it? Simon''s evidence is so clear that he can''t turn over the case. At this juncture, the percefs will only make people doubt whether the percefs are also related to the embassy case. " Lu Bai said, "at this time, they can only abandon the car marshal."


    "Yes." Qin Xiujie also agreed with Lu Bai, "just abandon Simon''s son, I''m afraid that the marquis will be feuding with Al in the future!"


    "She didn''t have al as a son, and even acquiesced to Simon''s attempt to take al''s throne." Lu Bai said coldly, "Al doesn''t care whether he and his stepmother will become enemies in the future."


    Qin Xiujie looks at Lu Bai. "President Lu, when it''s over, Al will thank you very much. After all, you promised him to do it."


    Beat Simon down.


    Al, without fighting Simon, kept his family''s inheritance and did not destroy his father son relationship with the marquis.


    "I promised him only because I owed him one." Lu Bai hooked his lips, "but now, it seems that he owes me the favor."


    Ann called all night.


    "Hello." Lu Bai got through in person.


    In the phone, an didn''t know what to say all night. Lu Bai said, "no, I will go there. Anyway, I really want to meet him in redan..."


    Lu Bai only took three people out this time, two cars.


    Lu Bai and Qin Xiujie are in one car and two bodyguards are in the other.


    Three cars were driving on the busiest street in Stockholm. They were equipped with tawny glass windows. When they stopped at an intersection and waited for a red light, people on the sidewalk noticed the luxury car and quickly recognized Lu Bai through the tawny glass windows.


    There are more and more people on the sidewalk, and their steps are slower and slower. Looking at Lu Bai''s car, they are discussing:


    "it seems that the person in that car is Lu Bai..."


    "It''s impossible. It''s said that Lu Bai lived in the castle of the percefus family when he came to redan. His car can''t pass this place, can it?"


    "But it''s like that, or is he here for something?"


    "The biggest business man in the world, I never thought I could be so close to him in my life!"


    "No, let''s go and see if it''s him. Can we take a picture with him..."


    "I''ll go and I''ll go too. It''s enough to take a picture with Lu Bai for a lifetime!"


    All of a sudden, the people around all ignored that it was on the road, and immediately swarmed around the car toward Lubai.


    At this point, a dock.


    An is on the phone with Lu Bai all night. He glances at the front. An Jinchen and other Interpol and Stockholm police are paying attention to several ships about to sail in the front sea.


    "Now this coastline has been blocked by the police. Nangong Yanlie has no other possibility except on those ships." "Yesterday, two sergeants in stugormo said," there was a suspicious person on a ship coming in and going out But when we contacted them this morning, they were dead. In nine out of ten, they were killed. "

 C1515

    "Well, you didn''t search the boats?" Lu Bai''s voice is steady on the phone.


    "Of course I did." An looked at the large ships on the wharf coldly all night, "but he didn''t find Nangong Yanlie from them. Of course, he didn''t rule out that they disguised or hid in a place that was not easy to search."


    "As you said yesterday." Lu Bai said on the phone, "now I''m in this street and can''t walk. The media should report soon. If he''s not on those ships, he will come here to kill me."


    Ann frowned all night. "Lu Bai, did you tell her that if she knew you were bait..."


    "She didn''t know." Lu Bai said, "she went to the execution ground with the percefus family today."


    "The execution ground?"


    "Simon, who tried to blow her up in the embassy, was shot today."


    "You''re not with your sister again?" An Suye is a little worried. "Now it''s not in country Z, Lu Bai. I don''t want to hear that my elder sister is tied up again!"


    Lu Bai smiled again. "Don''t worry, Ann sanshao. She''s my wife. I won''t let her go if I can''t guarantee her safety. Now the situation of Ruidan is much better. The queen of navgus in the palace is dead. The aristocratic royal families of Ruidan are busy assisting the princess or fighting for power. Nangong Yanlie is also trying to escape from Ruidan. Simon and Nangong kuwei have been arrested, and the basic risk factors have been eliminated


    An frowned all night. "No one can guarantee that Nangong Yanlie has any remaining party lurking in this country..."


    "There''s enough for Asher to protect her." "People from the percefus family were with her, including Al, and no one in redan dared to go out to the nobility," Lubai said


    He chuckled again on the phone. "But I''d like to meet Nangong Yanlie again. As long as he dares to come and doesn''t laugh, I promise he will never come back this time."


    "Since my brother-in-law is willing to help us catch Nangong Yanlie, on behalf of the international police, I would like to thank you first." An Suye said, "then act according to the plan. If Nangong Yanlie comes to you, his position will be exposed, which means that he is not on these ships; if he does not come to you, it means that he is still on these ships."


    "As long as he comes, I can take him 100 percent."


    "But Nangong Yanlie will go to you at the risk of exposing his position?" Ann is a little uncertain about the problem.


    "Probably." Lu Bai said, "if you know that there are only one or two cars on my side, and there are not many people with him, if he can kill me, maybe he will come here with the plan of burning everything."


    "Well, if you don''t hear from me in twenty minutes, I''ll have these ships searched again." Ann looked up at his watch all night.


    Lu Bai hangs up.


    Interpol Tony ran over and said, "commander in chief security, these ships will leave in half an hour, or hurry up to let people search again?"


    An looked at the sea all night. "Dongshu, wait a minute. Lu Bai is leading Nangong Yanlie over there. If there is no news from him 20 minutes later, we will search again."


    "Twenty minutes?" Uncle Tony said, "in twenty minutes, the ships will almost sail. They will not be searched in ten minutes. Would anyone like to delay the voyage?"


    Tony is very clear that Nangong Yanlie was not found during the first search. If they are on the ship, it means that they are very well hidden. The last investigation left the inner sea of Ruidan can not be found.


    Once these ships leave Ruidan, Nangong Yan will escape again.


    When the sea breeze blows, Ann''s eyes squint a little cold all night, "then delay the voyage. The Interpol side should catch the international recidivists, and everyone in the United Nations country has the obligation to cooperate."


    In a busy street in Stockholm, the pedestrians who surrounded the white cars have seriously affected the traffic jams. The traffic police rushed out to maintain order.


    "Get out of the way! Get out of the way! "


    "Get out of the way The car over here is going! "


    "Stop on the sidewalk again, and follow us..."


    Four or five traffic police, blowing whistles, ordered the crowd to disperse and let people in other lanes pass at the same time.


    Lu Bai''s car hasn''t lowered the window. Under the command of the traffic police, the people around him move away with a loud roar. Some people are still taking photos of Lu Bai with their mobile phones, trying to get a picture of him inside.


    Suddenly, a bullet went through the crowd and directly through the window!


    Someone shouted:


    "ah, gun!"


    "Someone''s shooting!"


    In an instant, everyone seems to escape.


    People are swarms of creatures. When they are in danger of their lives, they don''t care about anything.


    Suddenly, there was no one outside the Lubai car, only the traffic police were still alert around, "who, who is shooting?"


    There are four people holding guns coming over, "get out of the way, get out of the way, anyone who doesn''t want to die!"


    The traffic police didn''t have time to do anything before they were pointed at with guns.


    Behind the four men, a tall man in a black windbreaker came to the car. He had a hat on his head, half covered his face, and stuck a bomb on the window. "Lu Bai, come down, if you don''t want to blow people and cars into powder foam!"


    Qin Xiujie in the car said, "it''s Nangong Yanlie''s voice Go down. "


    Qin Xiujie uses his mobile phone to send a signal to an all night long.


    The door is open.


    People outside saw Qin Xiujie get out of the car first, and then a man in a white suit came down from the back seat.


    Nangong Yanlie shot at once, "Lu Bai, you are more stupid than your father!"


    The man in the white suit was shot on the shoulder, covering his shoulder, and half knelt down.


    Nangong Yanlie, holding a gun, forced her to go over, grinning. "I heard that your father Lu Youtian was trying to help the Interpol catch the black Solomon, and pretended to trade with the poisonous spiders. As a result, his wife and children were kidnapped. Now you are more......"


    "You are stupid!"


    The man in the white suit suddenly raised a strange face, grabbed Nangong Yanlie''s wrist at an invisible speed, and folded it forcefully -


    CLICK!


    "Er ah..."


    Nangong Yanlie''s gun lands on the ground.


    At the same time, a bodyguard in the back of the car rushed up and poured the Nangong Yan system on the ground.


    After several rounds of gunfire, Qin Xiujie singled out four people, one of whom put down the man with four guns, and then said to the traffic police, "please send these four people to the police headquarters in stugormo!"


    On the other hand, the man in the white suit is not Lu Bai, but Lu Bai''s next bodyguard who is good at disguise. Last time, he pretended to be the one that ares went to see Jennifer''s female writer with Angie

 C1516

    He took off the black hair on his head, showed his blonde hair, and pointed his gun at Nangong Yanlie on the ground. "You are really cheated, Nangong Yanlie. Do you really think that Lu always uses his body as bait to deal with you? We''ll have enough against you! You don''t have to go on land to come out in person! "


    Regardless of the shoulder injury, a boxing in Nangong Yanlie''s abdomen, directly let Nangong Yanlie lose the ability to resist!


    "Ah!"


    Nangong Yan on the ground spits out a mouthful of blood, and his voice changes.


    "Well?" The blonde bodyguard frowned, quickly reached out and lifted Nangong Yanlie''s hat, then stared, "what?"


    It''s not him!


    It''s not Nangong Yanlie either!


    "That''s the same. I''m not Mr. Nangong." The bloody man said, "I''m just like Mr. Nangong. I''ll change my voice. If Lu Bai is really in this car, I''m here to kill him. This is what Mr. Nangong told me. "


    ¡°Shit£¡¡± The blonde bodyguard punched him in the face and deformed his facial features.


    Qin Xiujie looked at that side and understood one thing, that is, Lu Bai didn''t come, Nangong Yanlie didn''t come, and Lu Bai and Nangong Yanlie conspired to collide!


    Qin Xiujie bit his teeth and turned to the traffic police who were grabbing four other criminals. "It seems that there are not four. Please send these five people to the police headquarters."


    At this time, Lu Bai is in the car, but not in these cars.


    His car is to go to the wharf where they are at all night, followed by ten cars. Half of the bodyguards in the car are from the percefus family. When Al heard the plan of Lubai and Interpol, he thought that Lubai must take more people out, so he took the initiative to transfer the bodyguards from his family to Lubai.


    After Lu Bai received the call, he was not surprised by Qin Xiujie''s situation. He raised his mouth and said, "didn''t he come? Hehe, it seems that Nangong Yanlie wants to run for his life rather than revenge on me. "


    "But I have already sent a signal to an sanshao and they. Will the police have left the wharf and let Nangong Yanlie on the boat run away?" Qin Xiujie is a little worried on the phone.


    "No, Ann and I have two plans. It''s a superficial plan to hear the signal to evacuate the dock." Lu Bai said, "after all, we don''t think Nangong Yanlie is still on those ships. Nangong Yanlie can guess that I''m not on your car."


    After hanging up the phone, Lu Bai called an Suye. "Nangong Yanlie is not in the center of the city. It''s not him who killed me there. Carry out the second plan."


    "Sure enough." An''s voice on the phone all night was full of rage. "That man is not so cunning!"


    "Look at those helicopters. Hurry up." "The helicopters should take off as soon as your police personnel are removed from the dock," said Lu


    "That doesn''t have to be said." Ann laughed all night and said, "after the police in stugormo retreated, now Jinchen and I have returned with other Interpol..."


    On this side of an Su night, after he hung up, Tony felt a sense of this young and decisive boss. "In fact, we don''t need to play like that, do we? Just now, we have to show at the quayside that we have doubts about the ships? "


    "At that time, there were police in Stockholm on the wharf. There was no guarantee that there would be any traitors there." "In other words, forced to sell information. After all, Nangong Yanlie, who even knows a baron of Ruidan, has been hiding in the Baron''s manor for a few days. It''s not surprising that he has threatened some police officer to get information from us... "


    This is Anzu night. Even my own people will take it into consideration!


    Only he can directly pursue the crafty Nangong Yanlie!


    "Well, commander in chief ANN, I really admire your thoughtfulness." "Can you guarantee that Nangong Yanlie will use the helicopter of that villa to leave, instead of avoiding the search on that ship?" said Tony with a smile


    "If Nangong Yanlie doesn''t rush to kill ''Lu Bai'', he can only be on our side." "If they leave the inland sea, they need to be inspected. They are very likely to be found on board," an said


    And said, "after all, detective Anderson is waiting for a second search at the inner sea exit with a man!"


    The detective who dares to investigate the case that the queen won''t let him. He has heard that he has such courage. As long as Nangong Yanlie and them are on those ships, an Su believes that he can search them out at night!


    "No, Nangong Yanlie is on the helicopter." In the back seat of the car, an Jinchen looked out of the window under the invisible eyes of his hat. "I went into the computer database inside the stugormo Property Bureau and saw that villa was the property of the Baron, and those helicopters were also his. At that time, when the Baron was found, he had been dead in the manor for two days. Nangong Yanlie used his identity to stay in the manor. Since he had time, he would certainly share the Baron''s capital.


    For example, arrange for several helicopters to leave in advance. "


    "Yes, ships and airplanes, two hands preparation principle." Ann laughed all night. "Isn''t that quite his style?"


    A line of Interpol cars are rushing to the villa near the wharf as fast as they can.


    At this time, there is a private holiday villa not far from the coastal wharf, and there is an apron beside the villa.


    There are three private helicopters on the tarmac.


    As long as there is money to buy helicopters, it is also legal for residents to obtain flight permits, so there is a private holiday villa near the wharf with an apron, and even a few helicopters, no one is surprised.


    In one of the helicopters, Nangong Yanlie is sitting on it, with deep Yi''s eyes looking at the direction of the police evacuation in the distance.


    Next to him, Rodin uses his mobile phone to check a video on the Internet. "It seems that Lu Bai also knows you very well. Nangong, the man in that car is not him..."


    "No wonder." Nangong Yan hummed.


    "But it''s the percefus family car." Rodin naturally recognized his family''s car, "he let a person pretend to be his appearance, sitting in the car, even accompanied by his close friend Qin Xiujie. Anyone who saw it would think that he was in the car..."


    What happened in that street was the appearance of Lu Bai and the shooting of someone. Naturally, someone took a video and sent it to the Internet.


    In this era of reality and media information synchronization, major news will soon be posted on the Internet, known by netizens.


    "People on the Internet say that there are criminals who want to kill Lu Bai. Fortunately, Lu Bai is not in that car." Rodin also smiled, "now the network is really convenient, any information can be seen immediately. This will cause a great sensation in the estimation of Ruidan. After all, it has something to do with Lu Bai. "

 C1517

    After closing the video, Rodin looks at Nangong Yanlie''s side face. "Nangong, but the people you sent to kill Lu Bai have also been arrested by the police. Will they reveal your information?"


    "There''s no need to worry. Those people who were originally me staying in ridan looking for an opportunity to kill Lu Bai didn''t know where I am now."


    "So when I saw Lu Bai appear in that block on the Internet, you let those people rush by and transferred the police here?" Rodin smiled and said, "it''s really you!"


    "Is that preparation? That''s just a temporary idea. " Nangong Yanlie saw the police in the distance leave completely, then he raised his mouth and started with a sigh of relief. "That''s two hands preparation. Although I wanted to leave Ruidan by ship, it''s the most correct decision to stop the Baron''s helicopter here for backup!"


    "You think it''s hard for us to leave redan on that ship?"


    "It''s hard." Nangong Yanlie said, "it''s not necessary to take any more risks. It''s the right thing to leave Ruidan as soon as possible, because now the members of black Solomon who came to Ruidan have been arrested, and the organization''s human resources have been severely lost. After leaving Ruidan this time, it''s estimated that it will take several years to recover this huge organization."


    So right now, he can''t fight with Lu Bai!


    Lu Bai now has the hands of the percefus family. To meet Lu Bai is to hit the stone with an egg.


    Although Nangong Yan is very proud, but Dai doesn''t mean that he is a man who doesn''t look at the reality. It''s wisest to keep Qingshan as soon as he can


    Looking at the forbearance of Nangong Yan''s fierce eyes, Rodin put his hand gently, "Nangong, I believe you can become the chief of black Solomon, and this organization will be yours in the future."


    "Hum." Thinking of the chief leader who never appeared, Nangong Yan sneered, "yes, since that man doesn''t appear, then black Solomon will only be swallowed by me!"


    after he restored the power of black Solomon, the organization naturally has the final say, and no longer fear the leader of the dark area.


    Jiaotuo and Joey are outside the helicopter looking around with binoculars.


    They saw that the police had just left for a while, when suddenly two groups of vehicles came to this side.


    It''s not good to see them!


    Quickly put down the glasses and say to Nangong Yan, "Mr. Nangong, it''s not good. Maybe the police are back! Let''s go! "


    Nangong Yan frowns, what?


    Rodin also looked at the cars and was shocked when he saw them. "No, it''s not just the police. Half of those cars belong to the percefus family. It''s Lu Bai coming here! Elder brother al should go to the execution ground today! "


    It''s a hit!


    Lu Bai!


    After understanding, Nangong Yan fiercely bites his teeth, and suddenly roars violently, "take off!"


    When Interpol''s car came back, Lu Bai''s car arrived just in time. Two teams of cars were assembled in the middle of the trip and drove to the holiday villa as fast as possible.


    But when the difference was 20 meters, the helicopters immediately rose to the sky.


    Three helicopters are flying straight to the sea!


    An Suye and other Interpol get off the train immediately, take out their guns and shoot at the helicopters, ready to shoot their Yinzhi!


    When Lu Bai got off the bus and watched the helicopters take off, his brown eyes narrowed slightly. "How fast is it? Nangong Yanlie."


    "I heard al mention that there should be other weapons in the trunk of his car." Lu Bai said to the other bodyguards, "why don''t you shoot down those helicopters?"


    The bodyguards of the percefus family, who are responsible for protecting Lubai, look at each other, and finally go to the trunk of their car and take out several medium and long-range shooters!


    It''s underground. Aim at the helicopters flying over the sea!


    On Interpol''s side, the bullets were like rain, shooting the glass of those helicopters to pieces.


    An Jinchen''s marksmanship is very accurate. A plane flew in the air for a while. I don''t know what important part he hit. The whole helicopter directly fell down!


    In the air, the other two helicopters continue to fly to the distance. Nangong Yanlie and Rhodan in the plane hide behind the hatch, avoiding bullets. The glass window is broken. The bullets hit the hatch outside, making an amazing sound of thumping!


    All of a sudden, a bullet came from the outside and flew in front of Rodin!


    "Ah!"


    Rodin shrank back in horror, his hands against his face.


    Nangong Yanlie''s cheek was scratched by a bullet. He bit his teeth. His violent face showed blue tendons and sweat. Suddenly, he found several red lasers on the helicopter.


    He was surprised. "No, hurry up. They''re going to shoot down the plane!"


    The person in charge of driving the helicopter sped up. Nangong Yanlie looked out of the window and saw that near the apron, Lu Baizheng leaned gracefully on the front of a car and looked at their helicopter with a sneer!


    It''s like looking at a lost dog!


    Nangong Yan was furious, but he directly pointed his gun at Lu Bai from the window. "Lu Bai, standing in such a spacious place, is easy to die..."


    Bang!


    Nangong Yanlie''s helicopter suddenly made a loud noise. The whole plane fell down, and the driver shouted, "Mr. Nangong, it''s not good. The fuel tank and Yinzhi have been knocked out!"


    Now, looking at the two helicopters in the air, Lu Bai wants to provoke Nangong Yanlie to stand out and shoot himself. The man who uses the radiator to shoot himself sees Nangong Yanlie''s helicopter from the mirror!


    An accurate bullet hit the pilot and tank of the helicopter.


    After Nangong Yanlie''s helicopter fell to the sea, jiaotuo and Joey''s last helicopter were hit one after another and fell to the sea.


    The oil leaked out and floated on the sea. Soon after three helicopters fell to the sea, they exploded!


    The huge explosion and the red fire and smoke rising from the sea soon alarmed all the boats and pedestrians on both sides. The marine police got the news, and they were already coming


    Other Interpol are contacting the headquarters to report the situation here. Tony comes to an Suye and an Jinchen, "how about that? Is that man dead? "


    "As long as he''s on the plane." The Phoenix eyes are cold all night.


    Seeing the plane exploding on the sea, an Jinchen went back to sleep in the car.


    Lu Bai said, "no, Nangong Yanlie is on the helicopter."


    "Oh, my brother-in-law is 100% sure?" "I''m only 90 percent sure," Ann asked with a smile all night


    "Absolutely." Lu Bai Dao.


    "Why?"


    "My intuition." Lu Bai glanced at his watch. "Let the marine police search the sea as soon as possible. Unless you find the body, you can''t be sure that the man must be dead."

 C1518

    Counting the time, thinking that Simon''s side should almost be shot, Lu Bai turned around and said, "I hope you find Nangong Yanlie''s body. I''m going to pick up anxier."


    "Sister, please." Ann said to Lu Bai behind him all night, "brother in law."


    For his inner address, Lu Bai just smiled, "don''t you go to see her? Anxier really wants to see you. "


    "As you said just now, we need to contact the marine police to find Nangong Yanlie''s body." Ann sighed all night. "If we find it, when it''s over, Jinchen and I will go to see our sister again."


    Lu Bai didn''t say anything, got on the bus.


    As soon as the car left the wharf, Lu Bai received another call by accident.


    Butler Wei''s phone number.


    "Master......"


    "Steward Wei?" Lu Bai frowned, but did not expect the housekeeper at home to call. "What''s the matter? Are you not with Xiaochen Xiaoxi? Have you brought them back? "


    "I want to tell you about it, young master." On the phone, Butler Wei said, "the two young masters don''t want to go back to country Z. after I intercepted them at Xilai airport, they said they want to find you and the young lady."


    "What?" Lu Bai frowned directly and roared, "don''t let them make a fool of themselves!"


    "I can''t bear to contradict the young men''s demands. They miss you and the young lady too, so now we have arrived at Ruidan..."


    "To redan?" Lu Bai said, biting his teeth, and the blue tendons on his forehead came out, "Wei Tong, how dare you bring them to Ruidan? Do you think you''re my housekeeper? I won''t kill you! "


    "I''m sorry, young master."


    "Where is it? Where are you at redan?! " Hearing that they have arrived in Ruidan, Lu Bai gets angry again. He really wants to fire the housekeeper and kill the two stinky boys. He dares to run to Ruidan for him.


    As a result, Lu Xi''s voice immediately came from the phone, "Daddy, we just got off the plane, you don''t want us to come, let''s come, hum!"


    "Die, you!" Lu Bai roars, "Wei Tong!"


    "Daddy, we asked Butler Wei to come to Ruidan with us. Don''t blame Butler Wei." Lu Chen also added a sentence in the phone.


    Obviously, the phone has been robbed by two young masters.


    Lu Bai didn''t expect that the two sons at this time came to Ruidan. He was so calm, and his forehead would be blue with anger.


    Lu Bai told himself to calm down and slowly opened his closed cold eyes. "You two, I''m not at home. I want to go to heaven, are you?"


    "Don''t be angry, young master. They are fine now." The phone went back to Butler Wei''s hand. "This time I came here with you..."


    "Look at them, don''t walk around!" Lu Bai snapped, "I''m going now!"


    After hanging up, Lu Bai said to the driver, "hurry to the airport!"


    "Yes, Mr. Lu."


    On the way to the airport, Lu Bai''s phone rang again, this time from Qin Xiujie.


    After Lu Bai got through, he didn''t listen to Qin Xiujie. He said angrily, "Xiaochen and Xiaoxi have come to Ruidan. I''ll go to the airport first!"


    Just hang up.


    In his brown eyes, anger and depression burst out. He only hated to open the bottom of those two boys. Wei Tong, the housekeeper, didn''t want to do it. Dare to bring them to Ruidan!


    What''s up with ridan?


    Although it''s over now, Nangong Yanlie''s estimation is dead However, this is Ruidan, the country where the queen just died and the internal situation is not very stable!!


    No matter what the two boys asked, Butler Wei should not agree with them!


    The distance from the wharf to Stockholm airport is relatively close. 15 minutes later, Lubai arrived outside the airport and learned that Lubai was coming. The chairman of the board of directors and air traffic control Minister of inGerman airport, Peng Zi, who happened to be at the airport, came out to meet him.


    The VIP channel has been opened, and more than 30 airport service personnel line up at the VIP channel to welcome!


    Lu Bai got out of the car, dressed in a white suit, and his chest collar was still elegant with the wind!


    Different from his elegant temperament, his face was as cold as ice, and he strode towards the VIP passage!


    "Welcome, Mr. Lu." The service staff is respectful.


    The chairman of Ingmar Sen and Minister Penz came up with a smiling face and extended their hand. "Hello, Mr. Lu, the two young masters have been arranged in the special VIP lounge. It''s a great honor for us to welcome Mr. Lu and his family to stugormo airport!"


    An Xia''er and Lu Bai came to Ruidan later, and then two young masters of Lu family came!


    It''s not that nearly one family has come!


    "How long have they been?" Lu Bai was too lazy to listen to their nonsense. He came to them with a gloomy face and shook hands.


    The hand that the chairman of Ingmar Sen just extended had to take back again, "since Mr. Lu is worried about the two gentlemen, please come in quickly! We opened the VIP channel to go directly to the VIP lounge. It''s said that Mr. Lu met a street shooting in a street district in the morning. It''s really breathtaking. Fortunately, the person in the car is not Mr. Lu... "


    Lu Bai ignores the words of the chairman of the airport nearby, frowning all the way, thinking about Lu Chen and Lu Xi''s sudden arrival in Ruidan, and how to teach them a lesson.


    The VIP passage doesn''t need to go through the waiting hall. Most of the bodyguards stay beside the car outside. Lu Bai only takes four bodyguards to the airport.


    After a few minutes of hurried steps, he entered the elevator.


    Airport VIP lounge.


    In the high-end sofa area, two young men in handsome children''s clothes are sitting on it. Their legs are too short to reach the ground. Lu Xihuan, with a pair of small arms and eyes closed, is listening to what Butler Wei is telling them. While Lu Chen is holding a cup and drinking water, his face is much quieter and steadier than his younger brother''s.


    Two bodyguards, who came out with butler Wei, were standing behind their sofa with black glasses on their hands.


    What''s most surprising is that even the trusted Yavin Knights around Regent yuferio of Cyrus are there, as well as the two diplomats and diplomats, who are opening what documents and talking to Yavin about their work.


    "Knight Yavin, the best reason for us to come to redan this time is to mourn queen nefergus. The princess Sibylla has not yet succeeded. I''m afraid she will offend others for congratulating her on her upcoming succession." Said one of the diplomats.


    "Yes, it''s said that there are several parties in the Royal Palace of Ruidan. Not all the people and noble officials support Princess Sibera to succeed." Another diplomat also said.


    "Your Highness said that before you came here." Yavin said, "it''s said that we came here only to pay tribute to Queen nefergus. Originally, his highness didn''t intend to let people come, but he was about to become king, and he needed to maintain friendly relations with other countries. At last, in their advice, the governor of the state agreed to let us come to Ruidan.


    Another reason is to hear that the princess is in Ruidan, so let''s come with two young masters Lu. "

 C1519

    Yawen said that and smiled again. "Your Highness never said anything about worrying about the princess, but when he heard that the interior of ridan was in chaos, even Prince korohante was assassinated, he still worried about whether the princess was in danger in ridan."


    "Oh, is it true that your highness is worried about the princess?" The two diplomats looked at each other, "I can''t see. We all thought that his highness euferio had a bad relationship with the princess''s uncle and nephew!"


    "Your Highness just said nothing." Yavin said, "otherwise, if he really didn''t want to make friends with her, how could he listen to the advice of the State Councillors and let us come to mourn her."


    "That''s why." The two diplomats were surprised.


    It''s the Yavin Knight indeed!


    How well you know your highness euferio!


    In the sofa opposite, Butler Wei is also persuading the two young masters, "young master Chen, young master Xi, listen, this time I come to Ruidan with you, just to see that you really miss the old master and the young lady. So for the sake of my difficulty, you must apologize to the eldest young master after he comes here... "


    "Well, why do you want to apologize? Does your son want to see mommy and apologize?" Little Master Lu Xi didn''t think so. "It''s obvious that daddy is too autocratic!"


    "Master Xi......" When Butler Wei saw his attitude, he was sweating and worried more and more. "Please do what I say. I will be scolded by the young master. If he beats you, I''m afraid that Lu Lao will blame me for not taking care of you..."


    "Don''t worry, Butler Wei." Lu Chen put down his glass and raised his big brown eyes. "Daddy is angry at best. How can he beat us? We just miss Mommy, so we came out to find them."


    "Yes, yes!" Lu Xihuan kept nodding. "We just came here because we miss mommy and daddy. What''s that word? It''s understandable."


    "Master Xi, you..." Butler Wei is more and more anxious.


    "If daddy''s still angry." Young master Chen''s delicate mouth curved, "then we''ll admit our mistake and ask him not to be angry. Do you think it''s OK for Butler Wei?"


    For Lu Chen''s intimacy, Butler Wei was moved to shed tears, "master Chen It''s very good. As long as you say that, I promise he won''t be too angry! "


    "Here comes Lu Bai!" Said the waiter outside the break.


    Then came the greeting voice:


    "welcome to Mr. Lu Bai!"


    "Two young master Lu are in time, please!"


    With the most beautiful gesture, the waitress guides Lu Bai in.


    Lu Bai, with a handsome face and a chill in his big body, strode in from the VIP lounge and put his coat on a bodyguard behind him.


    "Master......" When Butler Wei saw that Lu Bai was coming, he immediately made a gift.


    "Hello, Mr. Lu." Yawen also stood up. "I haven''t seen you for a while. You and the princess are OK..."


    Lu Bai did not care about Yawen and strode towards his two sons. "Are you rebellious or itchy? Do you need me to loosen it?"


    "Ah!!!" Little Master Lu Xi saw that there was something wrong with him. His father was even angrier than Butler Wei. He shouted and ran behind Butler Wei. "Butler Wei, bodyguard, protect us!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Chen also stayed, the small body is stiff.


    Butler Wei''s face was tense, and the bodyguards were afraid to move in the face of Lu Bai.


    "Dare to run!" Lu Bai stared at Lu Xi who ran away. "Do you think I''m going to teach you how to escape, or what? How dare you run to redan? "


    "We just miss Mommy!" Lu Xi shouts to hide behind the steward Wei, fearing the tunnel, "you and Mommy haven''t come back for so long, have you forgotten us! Did you forget your three children? "


    Lu Chen raised her eyes and looked at her tall father Lu Bai. "Daddy, Lu Lu cried several times at home. We just miss Mommy And you. "


    When Lu Bai heard about his daughter, he didn''t move. His impulse to play Lu Xi stopped.


    It seems that his daughter stabbed him to the softest place in his heart.


    Think of the daughter the general hasn''t seen in nearly a month Lu Bai''s face is not very beautiful.


    He looked down at Lu Chen, who was still sitting on the sofa.


    Suddenly, he extended his hand to Lu Chen.


    I was so scared that I hid behind the steward Wei and cried, "Daddy, are you going to beat us? Are you going to beat us? Are you sure? We are your son. If you break us, you won''t have our lovely and intelligent son. You will regret... "


    Lu Chen''s eyes are wide too -


    suddenly his body is suspended!


    He was picked up by Lu Bai.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Chen blinked, eh?


    Lu Xi also leaned out his head from behind Butler Wei. Looking at Lu Bai, Butler Wei sighed, "come on, young master, they just miss you and your wife, so they want to come and see you."


    Lu Bai holds two big hands under Lu Chen''s arm, holding his body directly and holding him up. He looks at Lu Chen calmly.


    When Lu Chen thought he was going to be scolded, Lu Bai bit his teeth and said, "since Lu Lu is still at home Why don''t you stay at home with your sister? She cried several times. Why don''t you comfort her? Why don''t you say Daddy and Mommy are out there? Why do you want to run out


    Lu Chen blinked. "Before we came out, we told Lulu that we went to find Mommy and would take Mommy back. Lulu has already ticked us."


    "Yes, yes!" Lu Xi then said, "we promised Lulu would take mummy back. Who said mummy hasn''t heard from her for a week and hasn''t called home?"


    It was the days when anxier was robbed!


    "I didn''t tell you. Your mommy and I have something in redan!" Lu Bai''s face was calm and he endured the flame. "Why don''t you come here? How old do you think you are? What if there''s a danger outside


    Lu Xi puffed his cheeks and stopped talking.


    Lu Chen looked at Lu Bai''s excited and angry face, his big brown eyes blinked, "I''m sorry, Daddy..."


    "Shut up!" Lu Baidao said, "I think you have left home for the first time and for the second time. If you don''t teach you a lesson, you won''t remember. Wei Tong, do you have a ruler?"


    Teachers or parents are specialized in "artifact" in the palm of their hands!


    Chamberlain Wei did not know what he was touching, and he was sweating, "master, here..."


    "Daddy, are you going to hit me?" Lu Chen''s little young master reminded him, "you beat my mommy and she will be angry with you. Mommy will be hurt, and grandpa will scold you."


    "That''s it!" Lu Xi said, "if you hit us, I''ll tell mom Mi... "


    Lu Bai''s cold and sharp eyes swept past, and the voice behind Lu Xi became smaller and smaller. At last, he lowered his head and hid behind Butler Wei.


    Lu Bai looks at these two disobedient sons who run to Ruidan without permission. At last, he is reluctant to start. He puts Lu Chen down and sits down on one side, bored. "Smoke."

 C1520

    He was stunned by the bodyguard he came with. He hardly thought that Lu Bai would smoke.


    But in response, one of the bodyguards with cigarettes handed him.


    Lu Bai, who hardly smoked, lit up a cigarette to suppress his anger at his son at this moment and said, "Wei Tong, I''ll go back and settle with you about bringing them to Ruidan! And you two boys, don''t think it''s all over this time. You''re not the reason why I''m reluctant to beat you, just don''t want to make your mommy angry. "


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi stared at Lu Bai, then nodded their heads again. Mm-hmm, they understood!


    Daddy is afraid of Mommy.


    Chamberlain Wei Ju lowered himself, "master, I should have done wrong this time When I accompanied them to redan, I was ready to be punished. "


    However, he couldn''t bear to refuse the requests of the young masters who wanted to come to redan to find their parents.


    Lu Chen sees this scene and persuades, "Daddy, it is actually me and Lu Xi that let Butler Wei accompany us."


    Lu Xi, "yes."


    Lu Bai raised his cold eyes with a hint of warning.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Chen and Lu Xi lowered their heads, carrying their small hands and moving to the left. They dared not speak again.


    On the other hand, chairman Ingmar Sen and Minister Penz were stunned at this scene. How strict was their father?!


    And when two young gentlemen mention Mrs. Lu Shao, will Lu Bai stop beating them? Henpecked?


    But the atmosphere in front of them is not what they outsiders should stay.


    "Mr. Lu, you can talk about it first." "The plane that Mrs. Lu left at our airport has been repaired by the mechanic and can take off at any time," said Chairman Ingram. We''re out. "


    But two young men have sharp ears. Listen to them:


    "what? Is the plane that mummy landed here broken? "


    "How can mommy''s plane break Is mummy OK? "


    Butler Wei frowned.


    According to the original route of young lady, she should return to country Z directly from Xilai. There should be no plan to come to Ruidan Now the plane stops at redan and needs to be repaired. Did it happen in the middle of the flight?


    Lu Bai glanced at her again. "Your mommy is OK. Don''t ask about the plane. Think about your punishment."


    To avoid the two sons'' worries, Lu Bai would not tell them about an Xia''er''s emergency landing in redan because their plane was hit by a bird.


    The two young masters lowered their heads again, and Lu Xi murmured, "hum, if you don''t ask, you don''t ask. I''ll ask Mommy..."


    Lu Bai raises brown eyes and looks at the Asian text on the opposite side.


    Since Lu Bai came in, Yawen and two diplomats from Xilai have stood up, "Mr. Lu, it seems that you and the princess should not be at leisure in ridan."


    "Sit down." Lu Bai didn''t put on airs to the people in the family of an Xia''er. "I have something to do with an Xia''er in Ruidan these days."


    "You are welcome, Mr. Lu." Yavin sat down with two careful diplomats. "How is the princess now?"


    "She didn''t come. I''ll take you to see her later." After taking a few puffs of smoke, Lu Bai pressed the smoke out in the ashtray beside him. "First, let''s talk about you. How can you come to Ruidan? Come here with Xiao Chen and Xiao Xi? "


    "Yes." Yawen said, "at that time, master Chen and master Xi came to Xilai airport, Butler Wei also came to Xilai, and his highness yuferio will hold a succession ceremony three days later. We learned that when they came to Ruidan, they wanted to invite them to stay and visit the succession ceremony of his highness, but master Chen and master Xi always said that they would come to Ruidan to find the princess. So, your highness, let''s come here together. "


    He added, "as for the other reason why we came to redan, it is said that queen navgus has died. Your highness asked us to come on behalf of Celie to mourn queen navgus, and by the way, visit the princess."


    "Visit her?" Lu Bai smiled. "What did yuferio say?"


    "In my opinion, your highness is worried." Yawen said with a smile, "although your highness didn''t say it clearly, Prince korohante''s assassination in the Ruidan palace has been on international news, and it''s also said that Nangong Yanlie and his highness fled to Ruidan We are all worried about whether the princess will be in danger in ridan. "


    Lu Bai didn''t return to this topic, but said, "you''ll see an Xia''er and tell an Xia''er later. Knowing that her uncle Wang will worry about her, I''m not sure she will be very happy."


    Yavin nodded. "Of course, we will."


    "I just didn''t think of it." Lu Bai picked the corner of his mouth and said, "yuferio has become a human being now? If I remember correctly, he asked anxia''er not to come to Ruidan, and not to come to Ruidan as Princess Xilai. I''m afraid that anxia''er will cause trouble to Xilai if he doesn''t deal well with the dignitaries of Ruidan? "


    "Mr. Lu, don''t take this seriously. Your Highness''s estimation is just that." Yavin can''t understand euferio any more. "If he is merciless to the princess, he can ignore it."


    Lu Bai, holding his forehead, just chuckled


    The corner of his eyes swept to Butler Wei again.


    "What are they doing in Xilai?"


    Butler Wei once again lowered his head and eyes, "the young master, the flight that the young masters boarded is a global tourism flight, which will stop and land in more than ten countries. There are many tourists, so the young master pretended to be the children of the tourists. So one of the stops is at Xilai airport. I learned the route of the flight and went to Xilai in advance to wait, so I caught them


    Lu Bai and brown eyes glanced at the two sons again.


    The two young men looked down at their toes.


    Lu Bai said coldly, "your account, I will calculate with you when I go back!"


    "President Lu!" Outside came the voice of Qin Xiujie. When Qin Xiujie and his bodyguards came to the airport, they saw two young masters as soon as they entered the VIP lounge.


    "It turns out that master Chen and master Xi are here?" Qin Xiujie was very happy to see the two young masters. "President Lu, why don''t you let me come to pick them up?"


    Lu Bai stood up. "Don''t I worry about hearing these two disobedient boys come to redan without permission? They and the Yavin knights are going to see anxier. Let''s go. "


    Lu Bai strode to the door of the rest room. Butler Wei hurriedly took two young masters with him.


    Qin Xiujie then noticed that Xilai''s Asian cavalry also came, "Asian cavalry also came? Are you coming to see the young lady with the young master and them? "


    "That''s why." Yavin said, "another reason is to come to mourn queen nefergus at the order of his highness euferio..."


    "Well, anyway, young lady will be very happy to see you." Qin Xiujie showed his hand, "please."

 C1521

    On the bus.


    Yawen asked Lu Bai''s bodyguard, "I heard that Prince korohante was assassinated in the palace of redan? Do you all know the inside story? "


    Knowing that Yavin is a member of the Xilai royal family, Lu Bai''s bodyguards are naturally not so alert. "He was assassinated in the palace, and a funeral has been held. In fact, the young lady was at the scene after the assassination and fall of the prince. The confused queen was confused and thought that the young lady had assassinated the prince


    "What?" Yawen frowned and immediately asked, "how is it now? Are they rude to the princess? "


    "Don''t worry, Yavin knight, that time has passed." The bodyguard said, "now that Prince corohant is dead and queen nefergus is dead, in the words of the young lady, there is no need to worry about the dead again."


    Knowing that anxier is OK now, Yawen breathed a sigh of relief. "If there is something wrong with the princess, it is estimated that king lubwangfu will not be able to retire properly."


    What does Yawen suddenly think of? He looks up. "By the way, international news says Nangong Yanlie escaped to Ruidan?!"


    "Don''t worry, Nangong Yanlie must be buried at the bottom of the sea today." "It''s over," said the bodyguard, "that the Interpol has chased redan, joined with redan''s police and Mr. Lu to blow up the helicopter that the man is going to escape on the sea


    Listen, it''s a combination of three parties. It''s a runaway helicopter. It''s blown up on the sea Yawen knows that there must have been a lot of things going on in Ruidan''s side, and the police''s capture of Nangong Yanlie must have been intense.


    But since Nangong Yanlie may be dead and the matter is over, Yawen doesn''t want to ruin everyone''s interest to mention the man''s matter again.


    When Angier and his wife came out of the stugormo execution ground, the Marquis had fainted, but they were not frightened to see Simon''s execution. Because the picture was too cruel, when Simon was executed, the bailiff did not allow Simon''s parents to be present - but let the Marquis and the Marquis avoid it.


    Only Asher and Al, and steward Steffen watched.


    In the news, Simon was the only one who was shot. In fact, there was another person. That was the doctor who threatened the queen with Nangong kouwei at that time. However, the role of the doctor was too small for the news to broadcast him.


    After the shooting, the family is ready to collect the corpses. Steward Stephen will take them to collect them, and then the groom who brings the execution ground will clean up and make up Simon who was shot, and then the Marquis and the marquis will see Simon''s order.


    "It''s all you. Why don''t you save Simon!" When she saw the body of her son, the Marquis was almost blind with tears. She raised her hand and called the Marquis, "is it necessary to sacrifice my son for the sake of the whole family?"


    "Calm down, if Simon is not guilty, it''s no use sacrificing him." The Marquis said, "it''s because he didn''t take the right path. As a family, we have tried to save him."


    "Ah!! Simon, my son I''m sorry, I''m sorry, mom can''t help you! " The Marquise burst into tears, full of remorse. "It''s my mother''s fault. I shouldn''t let you take the throne of the family. I should accompany you more, let you go on the right way, it''s my fault, it''s my fault..."


    When ashael came out of it, some people in a department of ridan got the legal document that Simon had been shot and left the execution ground in a hurry, because ridan had to use Simon''s death to explain to a member of state Z.


    Anxier looked at the forensics in a hurry and sighed, "Mr. Al, no matter how sad or relaxed you are at this time, I want to tell you that since you are dead, forget it, don''t hate any more."


    Just before the shooting, Simon glared at himself fiercely, the kind of eyes that were unwilling to face the edge of death, really made an Xia''er feel too complicated.


    Everyone has the right to choose to live, but if something serious is committed, one has to deprive one of his personal freedom!


    Think Simon is also the second master of percefus, even if it is hateful, but think of his death, anxier still palpitation.


    She shouldn''t have come to the execution ground. She''s so sentimental!


    As for Angier''s words, Al said with a smile, "is Mrs. Lu Shao talking about me? Say I hate Simon? "


    "Isn''t Mr. al blaming him?" Asked anxier.


    "There''s no hate, it''s just at the percefus house. He''s my enemy." "He wanted to kill me in order to win the family power in my hands, so even if we were brothers, there was no kinship," Al said


    "Here..." An Xia''er shrugged. "It sounds sad. Brothers should have supported and loved each other."


    "Originally in the powerful class, there was a large gap between relatives and friends. After all, there were too many conflicts of interest." "Of course, it doesn''t exclude families with more harmonious members," Al replied


    Ann Xia''er nodded. Naturally, nothing is absolute.


    "So, after Simon''s shooting, are you going to take over percefus energy again?" She thought of their family company, which seemed to be under Simon''s control.


    "Yes." Al nodded. "In fact, Simon used percefus energy company to do illegal business, which has been reported several times. Today, the people of the business administration and the police have gone to the company to check all Simon''s illegal businesses, and REM, who was involved with him, has also been taken away by the police for investigation."


    "Yes." Anxier was a little surprised, but Simon''s uncle was involved.


    "Well, Madame Lu Shao, these things are the family affairs of percefus." Al smiled. "You and Lu Bai have helped me in redan for a while."


    "Where." Anxier also smiled and shook his head. "It''s us that''s causing you trouble."


    "No, I''m glad Lu Bai didn''t get involved in the pocheforce family because of the injury to your face." Al said politely, "and in the end, despite his contradiction with the queen, Lu Bai agreed that I would take Sibylla back to help the royal family, which also gave me a favor. Now it''s my turn to owe others! "


    "Mr. Al, you are very kind."


    "Madame Lu Shao, please." Al showed his hand in the direction outside the execution ground. "It''s time for Lu Bai to come back. He will come to pick you up. I have to hand you over to him well..."


    In order to show that he had a good wife to protect Lu Bai when he came to the execution ground, he wanted to return anxier to Lu Bai safely.


    Anxier knew what he meant and nodded. "Please Mr. al."


    Behind her came Ares and Cherie.


    Ares answered a phone call, and suddenly he was shocked What? Young master, are they here? "


    Everyone stop.


    An Xia''er looks back quickly. "What do you say?!"

 C1522

    "OK, OK, I see." After ares hung up the phone, he grinned to anxier, "little lady, Mr. Lu is here now, but he went to the airport, and they brought him together when he came to redan."


    "Xiaochen and Xiaoxi?" Anxier doubted her ears, and even stared, "what happened when they came to redan? Why did they come here all of a sudden


    "Well, I''m not sure. Mr. Lu said that their car was almost outside the execution site." Ares said, "President Lu said that he was afraid that you would be too surprised. First, let you have a psychological criterion..."


    "Ah!! Here comes Xiao Chen and Xiao Xi! " Anxia''er suddenly ran out excitedly, unable to wait to see his sons, "Xiaochen Xiaoxi! Here comes Mommy!! "


    Seeing anxier, he didn''t want to be prepared at all. Ares was stunned, and prayed, "come on, Mr. Ares, let''s go to see them together."


    "Yes, yes, go out to meet!" Ares is out with Kiley.


    When Al and steward Stephen and Ibrahim behind him heard the news, they were stunned.


    Now Simon''s shot, the percefus family''s estate is not to be watched, and Ibrahimovic is back to al.


    "Young master?" Al blinked.


    "Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu Shao''s children, Mr. al." "Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu Shao have three children. I have seen them in their marriage," said Ibrahimovic


    "Yes." Al smiled. "It turns out that the two young masters of the Lu family are here."


    "It was a surprise." Steward Stephen said, "Mr. Lu''s two young men have come here. Why haven''t they been informed in advance? Mr. Lu didn''t say it either. "


    "Mr. al! Mr al! " A bodyguard of the percefus family ran over. "The lady was so sad that she fainted. The Marquis asked to contact an ambulance immediately to send her to the hospital for rest!"


    When the prisoner is shot, the family members will naturally take the remains back for burial. The Marquis and the marquis will let people take back Simon''s remains.


    The Marquis and the Marquis did not see Simon''s execution. They will see the dead son. The Marquis naturally fainted Al is a brother who represents his family on Simon''s last trip.


    This meeting Al is the first to send Asher out, because Lu Bai is coming to pick up Asher.


    But it will be heard that not only Lubai has come, but also Lubai''s son has come to redan, and Al has also come to be interested. "Stephen, please contact the ambulance. Since Lubai''s son has come, of course I will go to see the two young masters of the Lu family!"


    "Yes, Mr. al." Stephen nodded.


    Al and Ibrahimovic stepped out to see the two young men.


    An Xia''er has just rushed out of the execution ground. Lu Bai''s car has arrived. As soon as several cars stop in an amazing manner, the bodyguards are busy opening the door of one of them.


    As soon as two young masters got off the car, they saw an Xia''er running out.


    The two hurried away from the sprint.


    "Mommy, Mommy!"


    "Mommy finally saw you, Mommy!"


    "Xiaochen! Little seal! " An Xia''er also cried to run up, and cried excitedly.


    After Wei Guan''s family said, "young master, run slowly and don''t fall down!" He also trotted up with his bodyguards to protect them.


    After getting off from the other car, Lu Bai looked at the two sons who ran faster than his own movements to embrace an Xia''er. His face was extremely dissatisfied, because he knew that when his son came, an Xia''er must have only one son in his eyes.


    Al also came out in front of him. Looking at the two young masters who were embracing anxier over there, he went to Lu Bai''s side and joked, "Lu Bai, your son is here. How can I not be happy to see you?"


    "Happy, very happy." Lu said dully.


    "Less lies." Al smiled. "You look depressed, aren''t you eating your son''s vinegar?"


    "No, not at all." Lu Bai, with his hands in his trousers bag, stood straight and his eyes still looked at the son who was holding anxier''s crying son. These two boys, how much they used to cry?


    Obviously, when they cry like this, anxier will think that they have been wronged and comforted. She will not blame them for running away from home and coming to Ruidan at all!


    These two boys, are they more and more refined


    President Lu sipped his thin lips, and he began to understand that his enemies might be defeated outside, but at home, these two boys are the most difficult!


    Because these two sons are protected by their mummy!


    "As your friend, I would like to welcome your son to redan, as well." Al smiled and said, "take them to the percefus family. After all, they are the trillions of heirs of the later Lu family and the Tisheng group. Now they must be met properly!"


    Lu Bai said angrily, "Al, now you start to focus on my son?"


    "Ha ha, you are really jealous." "I said welcome to your son, to meet them, and I didn''t say no," Elle said


    Then al immediately said to Ibrahimovic, "give a call to my family, and wait for the next two young master Lu to come over, so that people are ready to warmly welcome him."


    "Yes, Mr. al." Ibrahimovic called the percefus family right away.


    IBU went to one side and said, "Mr. Lu''s two young masters are here. We will go there and be ready to welcome them. Yes, it''s the young master. If the array can be set as big as possible, we must use the favorite way of the children..."


    Lu bai''erli is good. When he heard the voice of Ibrahimovic over there, his eyebrow leaped.


    Are children so popular now?


    His two sons have come here to outshine him?!


    "As for Lu Bai, they are really like you. They are your genes." Al looked at the two young men, clenched his chin and said, "I just don''t know if they have inherited your business intelligence and technological talents."


    "No, their biggest instinct is to make me angry!" Lu Bai didn''t know what the two sons said to an Xia''er over there. Suddenly, he went over angrily.


    "Ah, Lu Bai." Al looked at him. "You haven''t told me their names yet?"


    "Lu Chen Lu Xi!" Lu Bai angrily called out the names of their sons.


    "Lu Chen, Lu Xi?" Al blinked his coffee eyes, analyzed the oriental culture of state Z for a while, nodded, "as expected, it''s the Oriental character of jiwanghe. The word Chen means monarch, and the word Xi symbolizes monarchy. It''s true that we are looking forward to success! "


    "Mr. Al, I''m sure these two young gentlemen are well known all over the country. I heard that Lu Laochong is very fond of them!" After a phone call from Ibrahimovic, who had attended the wedding of anxier and Lubai, he came back and said, "but they still have a daughter. Mr. Lu seems to love that little daughter."

 C1523

    "Oh, I love my daughter." Al laughed even more.


    After an Xia''er met her two sons, all three of them were so happy that tears came out. An Xia''er wiped the tears on their small faces and kissed their pink cheeks.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. Mummy is OK. I didn''t use my cell phone in those days." Anxier was very moved when she knew the reason why her son ran out. "Don''t worry, I''ll tell your father that they won''t blame you..."


    "Lu Chen! Lu Xi! " A roar came from Lu Bai.


    "Mommy, daddy is going to hit us!" Lu Xi quickly hides behind anxier.


    Even the more stable young master Lu Chen also took an Xia''er''s hand.


    When it''s time to be coquettish, it''s time to be coquettish. It''s very happy to be coquettish!


    "Mommy, daddy''s angry." Lu Chen''s small hand is holding an Xia''er, big brown Mou looks at the Lu Bai who comes to angrily.


    Anxier stood up and protected his two sons behind him. "Lu Bai, what are you doing so loudly? You scared them..."


    "You two!" Lu Bai stares at the two sons behind an Xia''er, grins and grins. "Who just said that deliberately hid your mommy from calling you? What, she and I don''t want to go back and leave you at home! "


    Lu Xi puffed up his cheek. "I, I, I, I mean..."


    Finished, said too much, pissed daddy off!


    "Xiaoxi, you said it!" Lu Bai is holding back his anger. "Come here, I won''t hit you."


    "Ah, I don''t I don''t! You don''t hit me! " Little Master Lu Xi hugs anxier''s thigh.


    Lu Chen quickly said, "Daddy, we mean we thought you and Mommy had left us at home..."


    An Xia''er hugged his two sons and said, "well, Lu Bai, don''t scare them. Xiao Chen and Xiao Xi come to see us all the way, just because they miss us, how can you not be moved at all?"


    "Moved?" Lu Bai stared at them. "Run away from home and come to redan without permission? You two remember... "


    "Mommy, daddy is really angry and wants to hit us." Lu Xi cried.


    "Mommy, please advise daddy." Lu Chen also took the opportunity to move out of mummy, "Daddy is so angry, he must have misunderstood us."


    "Well, don''t be afraid. If daddy hits you, I''ll hit him." An Xia''er squats down and holds his son''s small face. He kisses them on the cheek with heartache and love.


    Listen to Lu Bai. For the sake of these two kids, an Xia''er will fight Him?


    "Get over here, you two. If it''s a man, don''t hide behind your mommy." Lu Bai is angry, very angry, as a mature billionaire president, at this moment, he and two three or four-year-old children really!


    Butler Wei hurriedly stopped him. "Big young master, big young master, little young master, they are still children. Don''t be serious."


    Lu Bai shakes off Butler Wei''s hand, turns around abruptly, and stares at Butler Wei angrily. Butler Wei lowers his head quickly, "it''s my fault, young master..."


    "Of course it''s your fault. You brought these two runaway boys to ridan. I''ll go back and settle with you!" Lu Bai finally regained his composure, took a deep breath, stood still, and said to anxier, "let''s go back to the percefus family. Al is ready for them."


    The car came slowly, and a group of people were ready to get on the bus and go to the percefus family.


    At this time, not far from the execution ground, an Jinchen also came.


    As soon as he got out of the car, he saw the picture of an Xia''er embracing Lu Chen and Lu Xi in front of him. Lu Bai was so excited that he wanted to hold his two sons in front of him but was stopped by the housekeeper What a lively and loving family!


    An Jinchen suddenly stops again, looking at the picture of their reunion in front of an Xia''er, thinking whether he is suitable to disturb them in the past.


    After Nangong Yanlie''s helicopter fell into the sea, an had contacted the marine police all night to search for the bodies of those people, but thought of anxier, an Jinchen came to see anxier.


    But looking at the scene in front of him, he suddenly thought of some of his previous behaviors, some of which were trying to separate anxier and Lu Bai.


    As the saying goes, was he destroying his sister''s happiness?


    In this way, looking at the situation of an Xia''er embracing his son in front of him, he felt very guilty


    His tall figure stands next to the Land Rover, with rolled sleeves, strong arms and legs to match the hard Land Rover, but under the brim of his Hoodie, his handsome face is shadowed.


    He clenched his lips until he saw that anshael and them were going, and then he shook his hands and prepared to go out.


    "Diddiddidi..." The phone rings.


    Step down.


    "Hello." He answered the phone.


    "Jinchen, where have you been?" An''s anxious voice came from the phone: "come back quickly. The marine police didn''t find Nangong Yanlie''s body. Maybe it''s blown up and there''s no body left, but it doesn''t rule out that the man is still alive. We have to go after the ships that left..."


    An Jinchen''s hands are tighter, and his steps seem to be nailed in place. He can''t catch up with an Xia''er when they get on the bus. He seems to have an invisible barrier in front of him, blocking his meeting with an Xia''er.


    ...


    Returning to the percefus family car, Lu Bai frowned when he received an Suye''s call.


    After putting down the phone, Qin Xiujie asked, "President Lu, what''s the situation there? The bodies of Nangong Yanlie''s men have been found. "


    "No." Lu Baidao, "an worried all night that he might escape, and went after those ships with other Interpol."


    "Yes, vigilance is right, but the ships at the wharf have already set sail." Qin Xiujie analysis, "Nangong Yanlie if not killed, that can swim from the bottom of the sea to those ships are not likely."


    Lu Bai''s mood is not so great. I hope Nangong Yanlie is really dead.


    The man''s intentions towards anxier are clear to him.


    "But Ann was right about his vigilance all night."


    "President Lu, that..." Qin Xiujie said, "what is president Lu going to do?"


    "Hum." Lu Bai smiled, "you don''t mean that Li William went to save Nangong Kou Wei for the treasure map she had. Even if there is one in case Nangong Yanlie doesn''t die, this treasure map can find him."


    "Nangong kouwei said that before he killed himself, he took a treasure map and sent it to her brother." Qin Xiujie thought for a moment and said, "so President Lu still wants to get the treasure map?"


    "Of course." Lu Bai said directly, "if Nangong Yanlie is not dead, no matter where he will be after that, he will find the treasure map."


    "So we know the location of the treasure map here. Send someone to lurk first, and then we can catch him directly?" Qin Xiujie said, "this is really a very powerful clue. Just, President Lu, are you sure that Ruidan palace will give us the treasure map? Do you want to use any strategy? "

 C1524

    When Qin Xiujie interrogated Nangong Koumi in the imperial palace that day, he heard that William Li had swallowed the treasure map into his stomach. Then he saw that the people in the imperial palace had sent someone to dissect him.


    So now the treasure map is in the palace of Ruidan.


    Lu Bai chuckled. "You forget what ansha''er said. Since she has a good talk with the princess, let''s wait for the princess to hand it in. Now that Xiaochen Xiaoxi has come to Ruidan, I don''t want to fight. "


    "If so, that''s OK. Anyway, President Lu has already done what he promised Mr. Al at the beginning. He has completely suppressed Simon and even removed him." Qin Xiujie said, "as for Nangong Kou Wei, who scratched the face of the little lady, she was also arrested. Sooner or later, Ruidan palace will execute her, and the treasure map will be handed over to Ruidan palace so as not to cause trouble again."


    But now the queen died suddenly, and other people are trying to consolidate the situation of the Royal Palace of Ruidan. The disposal of Nangong kouwei must wait until after the Queen''s funeral.


    Lu Bai thought of an Xia''er and his two sons, frowning, "take the treasure map to his hand, and prepare to go back to state Z."


    At this time, an Xia''er and two young masters are in another car.


    Lu Chen sees the scar on an Xia''er''s face, "Mommy, aren''t you ok? What''s wrong with your face?"


    Say to stretch out small hand to caress to go up at the same time, heartache died.


    In order to make the wound breathe faster, anxier tore off the gauze, and lost the gauze, but the scar was also exposed. When the hair shook a little, it would be seen.


    "What?" Just holding the plate and brushing the Lu Xi plate of Ruidan news, I quickly came over and raised my two hands to hold an Xia''er''s face. "Ah! Really, Mommy, which damned hurt you, tell me! Lu Chen and I will teach him a lesson! "


    An Xia''er is sandwiched in the middle by his two sons. Several black lines fall from his eyebrows.


    "No, it''s nothing..."


    Everyone responded so much that she thought it was her own affectation.


    "It''s nothing. A woman''s face is very important! Mommy, what do you do when you''re broken? " Lu Xi''s beautiful little face was angry. "No, I''ll cut a few strokes on his face, or I''ll lose money. One hundred million. No, it''s more appropriate. According to mummy''s identity, one hundred million for one."


    "Xiaoxi, really don''t worry." An Xia''er is ashamed, "I think It will be OK. "


    "Mommy." Lu Chen looks at her earnestly, "some people''s physique can leave scar, cannot neglect."


    An Xia''er looks at Lu Chen''s serious brown eyes, which are the same as Lu Bai''s.


    Lu Bai is not the same as the cold, Lu Chen''s eyes are always warm.


    "Yes, yes, Mommy, that''s what I mean!" Lu Xi''s fault must be reported, "so whoever hurt your face must not let him go!"


    Anxier opened her hand and put her two sons in her arms. "It''s a dead enemy of mummy, but don''t worry, she has been caught. She has committed a very serious crime in ridan, and it''s estimated that she will be shot."


    "The enemy?" Lu Chen said, "Mommy, who dares to oppose you?"


    "Blind or fat?" Lu Xi is even more impolite.


    "This..." Anshael decided to tell them so that they wouldn''t keep asking, "do you remember the woman who used to be in the shallow bay?"


    "Remember, the crazy woman who wants to rob daddy from Mommy." Lu Xi is concise.


    "But that woman is not dead?" Lu Chendao.


    "In fact, she escaped to Ruidan and tried to fight against the princess of Ruidan. Now she is arrested." Anxier raised her eyebrows. "So, she''s a recidivist of the royal family of ridan now. She won''t have a good ending without me killing her."


    Two young masters heard that a woman who had died had run to redan alive?


    Lu Chen frowned. "Mommy, what must have happened? Last time your cell phone didn''t work Is to meet that woman, she hurt your face? "


    "Damn it! That woman should be taught by us. I''m going to throw her to feed the sharks! " Lu Xi is biting his teeth.


    "Well, don''t be angry. It''s all over." Anxier smiled and said, "I didn''t want you to worry, so I didn''t call back. Now you see, I don''t have much to do."


    "But Mommy, your face..." Lu Chen looks at Mommy, her eyes are full of pain.


    His gentle little eyes let anxia''er excitedly hug him and rub his face against his little face. He cried, "thank you, Xiaochen. I''ll go to see the doctor when I get back. It must be OK! Thank you and Xiaoxi for coming to see mummy in redan! "


    Lu Xi uses a flat phone to communicate a wechat video with Z country. Opposite to the video, Jing Jing and Xiao Wen point their camera at Lulu at home. Lu Xi says, "Lulu, look, we found Mommy --"


    and hands the tablet to an Xia''er like an invitation. "Mommy, look, I opened the video with Lulu..."


    "Mommy!" In the picture, when Lulu sees anxier, two glass ball eyes are shining.


    "Ah! LuLu! My daughter! " An Xia''er took over the tablet and cried uncontrollably, "Mommy miss you so much, how are you? Do you have a good meal or sleep! Wuwuwu, my daughter! "


    Seeing her daughter, she cried directly and excitedly.


    "Mommy, Lulu is good, Lulu is obedient!" Lulu laughed happily on the phone. "Lulu eats a lot of delicious food every day. Aunt Jingjing said that if Lulu doesn''t eat well and becomes thin, daddy and Mommy should worry?"


    "how lovely, Mommy is dear!" Anxia''er went on the screen again and said, "don''t worry, Mommy will go back with Daddy soon."


    "Really?" In the video, Lulu wipes his eyes with his chubby hands. His eyes are a little red. "Then Lulu doesn''t cry. Lulu waits for mommy and daddy to come back, and his brother!"


    "Mm-hmm, mommy loves you, huh?"


    For this daughter, an Xia''er is willing to give everything and give her the best things in the world.


    Who makes her baby daughter so adorable!


    When the car arrived outside the gates of the percefus family castle, the car in front of them suddenly stopped, and the car they were in followed by anxier. Someone outside said loudly:


    "ready!"


    A sudden bang in the air!


    Shoo shoo shoo!


    Countless fireworks rose to the sky and exploded. The fireworks that had appeared in the wedding ceremony of anxier and Lubai were dazzling in the sky. At the same time, hundreds of servants stood outside the castle in a fierce line, and they all bowed to this side:


    "welcome little Master Lu!"


    The loud noise almost broke the window glass.

 C1525

    In the eyes of an Xia''er and Lu Chen Lu Xi, the bodyguards and staff in suits outside the gate of the castle suddenly spread to both sides. From inside, a line of people in Donald Duck, Mickey Mouse and other card clothes came out, skipping and jumping, holding balloons and colorful fireworks. In front of the two lines of people, the etiquette team with drums stood in line and began to beat drums, with the most solemn frame Welcome the little master of Lu family!


    An Xia''er looked at the scene in front of her eyes and was speechless for a long time.


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi are also shocked!


    "That..." Lu Chen asked, "when Mommy and daddy come here, do they do the same? Do they welcome you and daddy in the same way?" Wearing these cartoon clothes, holding balloons and cheerleaders'' hand flowers, and fireworks in the sky? Playing drums?


    "This is The opening ceremony of Disney? " Little Master Lu Xi described it directly.


    "No..." An Xia Er eyebrow angle took a smoke, "no, I didn''t come here with your daddy like this, they may be to welcome you, just arrange such a scene."


    "It''s a pity that Lulu didn''t come, otherwise she must like it." Lu Chen said.


    "Yes, yes!" Lu Xi nodded stupidly.


    In the other car, Qin Xiujie looked outside and said, "President Lu, is percefus'' family very attentive? I guess the faces of young men must be green now."


    Lu Bai smiled and nodded, "yes, we should let them understand that they are only two children in the eyes of people all over the world." Children don''t want to fight against me!


    Outside the car, Butler Ibrahimovic and Stephen have got off. Ibrahimovic quickly comes to Al''s car and stoops down and asks, "Mr. Al, do you think this posture is OK? It''s mainly a matter of time. I can''t prepare too much. Otherwise, I will let half of the servants in my family put on the cartoon clothes and line up from the gate of the castle to the concierge castle!


    However, it doesn''t matter. I have asked Mocha company to send the fireworks from Mr. Lu''s and Mrs. Lu Shao''s wedding. In order to make the atmosphere more lively, they have all been set off! "


    Al was stunned at the fireworks still rising in the ceiling. His elegant face didn''t know what to do.


    "Are you sure that Lu''s young master will like it?" Eyre asked.


    "Mr. Al, I''m sure it''s OK. Nowadays, children don''t like funny and lively things, and Disney cartoons." IBU said, "now the two young masters must be very happy!"


    "Yes." Al smiled. "Then get out of the car."


    Ibrahimovic immediately stood up and shouted, "welcome to get out of the car!"


    The bodyguards outside the castle quickly went up and opened the doors of all the cars. After anxier and Lu Chen got off, they found that there were more bodyguards in front of their cars than in front of other cars.


    "Welcome to two young masters!" The percefos'' bodyguards bowed to them.


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi are wearing white Peter Pan collar shirt, deepened blue back belt shorts, stockings, leather shoes, full of noble spirit.


    This makes the people of percefus family welcome more loudly:


    "welcome little Master Lu! Welcome! "


    "How lovely!"


    "So handsome!"


    "I''ve seen it on the Internet. I''m glad to see the real people!"


    Two rows of percussion drums are on both sides of the gate. When Lu Chen and Lu Xi follow anxier from the middle, both ears are similar to the voice of Hua Chi. It''s the same everywhere they go!


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi, surrounded by Hua Chi''s voice, blushed and half hung their heads. They cried in a low voice, " What a shame. "


    Just like they went to kindergarten for the first time, all the teachers were welcome at the gate and welcomed them to the kindergarten.


    "Ha ha! Isn''t that good? " An Xia''er said with a smile, "this means that everyone likes you very much. Look, you are welcome to come with such a big posture. I didn''t get such treatment when I came with your father!"


    After that, Lu Bai and Al walked together, and Ibrahimovic said to Al happily, "Mr. Al, you see, the two young men are blushing. They must have deeply felt the enthusiasm of the percefus family! How lovely! "


    "It''s true that it''s more likable than the pictures in the media." Steward Stephens also fell. "Mr. Al, would you hurry to get married and have two?"


    Al ignored the housekeeper''s words and instead joked about Lu Bai. "Lu Bai, I asked someone to greet your son with this ceremony, but I didn''t greet you with such a big ceremony. Would you not be jealous?"


    For Al''s words, Lu Bai just smiled, "don''t eat, anyway, next time you come to Z country, I''ll let people greet you with this ceremony."


    Then he said to Qin Xiujie, "remember, remind me next time."


    "Yes, President Lu."


    Al looked at Lu Bai, who was striding forward, and was stunned. "Greet me with this ceremony?"


    Look around at cartoon characters, balloons, fireworks, drummers Ai''er eyebrow angle drew, joking, Lu Bai must be joking.


    When the Marquis came back from the hospital, he was very angry to learn that Al had made the percefs'' family hold a reception ceremony in a big way.


    In the hall of the main castle, the Marquis turned black. "Simon has just been shot. Your stepmother is still in the hospital. Now it should be our family''s time to prepare for Simon''s future. But you are making such an absurd celebration in order to meet the two young masters of the Lu family? Al, I seldom have an opinion on you, but what you are doing now is simply ridiculous! "


    Steward Stephen and Ibrahimovic stood by, and the servants around the hall bowed their heads. No one dared to make a sound.


    Al sat quietly in front of him, took a cup of Bone China and took a sip of tea. "Does that father think it''s important to prepare for Simon''s future, or the future of the percefus family?"


    As soon as the Marquis turned around, he was so angry that he said, "Al, you --"


    "although those two young gentlemen are very young, they have heard that they are very clever. They are under four years old and have been tutored by the fifth grade tutors at home." Although Al is a smiling and gentle image, his consideration is very far-reaching. "In the future, no matter the Lu family or the Tisheng group, it must be those two young masters who will inherit it. Whether the percefus family can maintain a friendly business relationship with the Lu family and the Tisheng group for a long time, it may depend on those two young masters in the future."


    How can I do without receiving those two young masters?


    "But don''t exaggerate, do you?" The Marquis said, "have you considered your stepmother''s mood before Simon left and Rodin was gone, but the family was already happy with the arrival of two guests!"


    "Stepmother, isn''t she still in the hospital? She can''t see it again. " "Now that she''s hit, let her stepmother take good care of herself in the hospital. Although we have to prepare for Simon''s future, we can''t say that she won''t receive more important guests."


    So said Al, and the Marquis could not refute.

 C1526

    At last, he sighed deeply, "don''t tell me in advance that you have met the two young masters of the Lu family in a big way. I heard that a knight from Xilai also came to the family? What''s going on? "


    "Does Father mean Mr. Yavin?" Al smiled. "He and two diplomats came to mourn his Majesty''s death on behalf of Cecilia. Only Lu Bai and Mrs. Lu Shao live here, so they will stay at percefus''s house for one night tonight, and they will go to the palace with Lu Bai tomorrow."


    "Lu Bai and they went to the palace, too?" The Marquis looked back at al. "If I remember correctly, Lu Bai was not invited to the palace because he had a festival with his majesty?"


    "That''s your majesty." AI said, "now that his majesty has passed away, the owner of the palace is princess Sibera. I learned that yuferio of Xilai sent a representative and that Lu Bai and his wife will leave ridan tomorrow. Just now, Sibera has called in person and invited Lu Bai and his wife to go to the palace. One is to receive the knight of Xilai, the other is to practice for Lu Bai and his wife."


    "Lu Bai, are they leaving?" The Marquis was shocked by the news again.


    "Ai Er sighed," yes, although I have kept them, but Lu Bai they are not going to stay


    After drinking a cup of tea, he said, "but I can understand him. When his son comes, it''s impossible for him to continue to stay in a country where the situation has not been completely stabilized since the death of the king."


    Hearing the news, the Marquis lowered his eyes and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Al took a look at him and joked, "why, my father was relieved. He felt that Lu Bai and his family were finally leaving. Don''t worry about whether he would be angry with percefus because of Rodin''s escape?"


    "On the one hand!" The Marquis roared with red eyes, "it''s mainly Lu Bai and they''re gone, so I can get Simon''s body back! Now that my son is dead, but I can''t get his body back because of a distinguished guest at home, do you know how I feel? "


    Looking at the back of the Marquis angrily walking out of the hall, Al opened his mouth and said, "father..."


    The Marquis stopped at the entrance of the hall. He tried to control his mood, but his eyes were still red. He said sadly to Al behind him, "Al, you are honest with me. You are not half sad about Simon''s death? He is your brother, your brother! "


    "Of course, I''m sorry too." Eyre said.


    On the Marquis''s hard face, tears came down, and he waved his hand. "Well, whether you are sincere or not, since you say you will be sad, Al, I don''t care whether you have tried to save Simon or you just want to get rid of him, but now Simon has been shot, I hope you don''t blame him again."


    Al pursed his lips. "What does Father mean?"


    "He once poisoned your medicine." A man in his fifties, the Marquis, wept, "now that he is dead, I hope you will forgive him."


    Al remembered that before Simon was executed, he did not stare at his blood red eyes of hatred.


    "Of course." Al put his emotions down. "I forgive him now."


    "It''s not just Simon." The Marquis said, "including your stepmother, you should also forgive her. Simon is dead. Neither I nor you can save Simon. He will hate me and you Al, you should be tolerant of her hatred in the future. "


    "Father, she is not my mother. I have no reason for any woman to do anything wrong or even connive his son to take my inheritance." Al said, "I didn''t tell my father. In fact, what Simon did, stepmother, she was short..."


    "But she''s my wife now!" The Marquis roared, interrupting al''s words, and he didn''t want to pursue his wife.


    At last the Marquis opened his eyes slowly, "Al, I have not forgotten your mother. I love her too, but she has been ill for many years Simon, though born to your stepmother, is also my own son. He did something wrong, but now he has been punished at the cost of his life. I hope you don''t care about what Simon did before or with Simon''s mother. "


    Al didn''t speak. He just looked at his father''s back.


    It was his father, whose mother had not shed tears when she died of illness, but now she has tears of helplessness when she cannot save Simon''s son.


    The Marquis breathed deeply, and was calming down. "I heard that Simon used the company to do illegal business. You have asked the police to investigate. Al, you have done a good job and suppressed the negative news to the minimum..."


    "Yes." "I was in charge of the company," Al said


    At last the Marquis sighed, "go and receive them. I will go to the hospital to accompany your stepmother. I can''t see them off tomorrow."


    The Marquis strode away.


    Steward Stephen and Ibrahimovic didn''t talk for a long time.


    For a long time, Stephen said, "I have never seen the Marquis so sad..."


    "Although master Simon let him down, the Marquis always blamed him for his misdeeds. But... " IBU looked at al. "After all, it''s his son. Like Mr. Al, the Marquis must be very sad."


    Steward Stephen said, "now master Simon''s body is still outside, but it''s guarded by someone. You can rest assured, Mr. al."


    "I don''t worry about it. Simon didn''t have anyone to do anything about him. This time, I asked Lu Bai for help to suppress him." Al drank his tea cup after cup like a drink. "It''s hard not to say that after he died, what else could someone do with the body?"


    "Since Mr. Lu and his plane are tomorrow, I''ll just wait for them to leave and pick up the body of master Simon." Stephen said it.


    Al nodded.


    "Then I''ll explain." Stephen made a bow and called.


    Looking at the quiet hall, Ibrahimovic sighed, "it is said that the situation in the palace is gradually stable. Today, Princess Sibera, as the heir to the throne, has restored the position of Mr. frondor. There are Mr. frondor in the palace, Mr. Sharon in the cabinet, and Mr. Ayre in the aristocracy Don''t worry, Mr. al. Soon, Princess Sibera will be on the throne


    "That must be done by your Majesty''s funeral." Elle took up the cup and finished the tea at the bottom.


    "This is true." What did Ibrahimovic think of? He nodded. "Although now, most things are over, the fake Princess of the imperial palace is found out, Nangong Yanlie, the international criminal, drives out Ruidan, and the battle for the succession of the percefus family stops. But the cost of ending all this is too great. Prince and her majesty died one after another. Simon was shot and miss Rodin disappeared... "

 C1527

    Same evening.


    In order to meet the two young masters of Lu''s family and Yavin, the knight of Xilai, the percefus family arranged the most grand dinner party. Al looked at the two young masters with full dining etiquette and asked them again.


    "Your name is Lu Chen and Lu Xi, isn''t it? Is there school now? "


    "No, Mr. al." Lu Chen replied politely like a little adult, putting down the tableware when answering.


    Al takes a look at Lu Bai, and then asks, "Oh? Why not? "


    "Lu Chen and I think going to kindergarten and primary school is a bit of a waste of time." "We plan to wait for us to finish the primary school courses and go straight to junior high school," said Lu


    "Is it?" Al laughed. "That''s great. Even if you don''t jump, you can graduate before you are 15 years old! As expected, you were born at the end. When you were 15, could you take over Lujia or Disheng group? "


    Lu Chen remained steady and did not reply to Mr. al''s elevation, but said, "Mr. Al is flattering, but Lu Xi and I will try our best."


    "Yes." "But I don''t think there will be any problem," said Lu. "By the time we are 15, we must have known the company. If daddy allows us, we don''t mind working for him."


    Yes, he wants to take over Lujia and Disheng group. He doesn''t want to be the prince of Xilai!


    The young leader of the dragon family in England is now 14 years old. I heard that he has entered the dragon group.


    He and Lu Chen, if they can''t even get into daddy''s company before they are 15 No, no way! He and Lu Chen can''t lose to that dragon young master!


    Yawen listens to the words of the two young masters, just smiles and doesn''t join in the topic Although he knows that these two young masters are unlikely to stay in Lu''s family together to inherit the family business!


    "Lu Bai?" Al looked at President Lu. "It makes you ambitious. When you arrive, you can retire early and go to the world of two with Mrs. Lu Shao. Congratulations!"


    Lu Bai shook a glass of wine in his hand. "15 years old?"


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi stop eating and listen.


    "Hum." Lu Bai said with a smile, "you are less than 5 years old, and you are delusional about 15 years old? Did the tutor finish his homework before leaving home? How many levels of English and French are there? Have you passed the examination of grade five? How many lessons have you had in fencing and fighting? What do you want to learn this winter vacation? "


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi gulped.


    The mountain of homework is in front of us. There is not a word left!


    Then lower your head and eat in silence.


    Anxier said to Lu Bai, "Lu Bai, it''s not at home outside. Don''t put so much pressure on her son. They are still young."


    "Small?" Lu Bai looked at his two sons who were bowing to eat. "If they thought they were small, they would not run away from home."


    "Here..." An Xia''er caresses her forehead. It''s really hard to think about her husband and son.


    Seeing that the two young masters didn''t want to go back, Yawen said, "don''t worry, master Chen and master Xi, your highness yuferio will take over the throne immediately. When you come out this time, your highness asked me to take a message to the princess and Mr. Lu, and let them take you to Xilai to attend the succession ceremony of your highness!"


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi look up at once.


    "Really?" Lu Xi asked immediately.


    "Mommy?" Lu Chen looks at an Xia''er. "Can we go to Xilai again and go home?"


    "This..." An Xia''er looked at Lu Bai and said in a low voice, "I''m still discussing with your father. I''ll try my best to persuade him to attend uncle mummy''s succession ceremony."


    "Mmhmm!" Lu Chen and Lu Xi nodded forcefully, "in fact, we can also take Lulu out."


    Al was there looking at the pictures of their family, and suddenly laughed, "Lu Bai, your family is really interesting. No wonder you seldom see you come out to join the men''s club after you get married."


    Lu Bai gulps down the wine in his glass, and expresses his desire to go on holiday with an Xia''er, but these two mops will come with him!


    Yawen said to Lu Bai, "Mr. Lu, this is what his highness euferio said personally. If you are not in a hurry to return to country Z, you can take the princess and three children to Xilai again."


    Lu Bai nodded. "I''ll think about it."


    "And Mr. al." Yavin received a letter from a nearby diplomat, "this is an invitation from the Xilai royal family to Mr. al."


    Steward Stephen came to receive the letter and presented it to al.


    Al took a look at it, and the sign on it was Gai Zhang of the Xilai royal family. "It''s amazing that Xilai is going to invite me to the succession ceremony of his highness euferio?"


    The invitation was not for the percefus family, but for Al himself.


    This shows that the Xilai royal family is also very familiar with the kingdom of redan. They know that the first aristocrat of redan, the percefus family, is in fact Al, whose father, the Marquis, doesn''t manage much!


    "Yes, Mr. Al is very welcome if he is free." Arvin stood up and said to Elle, "as our princess, I''ve been harassing the percefus family for a while. Please let Shelley have a good time with Mr. Elle."


    It''s said at a very high level, which makes people feel amiable, but only the alienation between the powerful.


    Anxier smiled and said, "Mr. Al, Shelley will welcome you very much."


    "Oh?" Al looked at Lubai. "Then I''ll ask Lubai. Are you going to Lubai?"


    "Don''t ask me if I can." Lu Bai glared at him. "If you want to go, you can decide."


    "Ha ha!" Al smiled and asked steward Stephen to pick up Shelley''s invitation. He raised his glass and said to Yavin, "well, if you''re done these days, you can go there when you''re free."


    He added, "but now you can see that our majesty has just passed away, my brother Simon''s future affairs have to be done, and princess Sibera has just taken over the power of the palace and needs assistance, so I can''t promise to come down immediately."


    "You''re welcome, Mr. al. Of course you can''t force this." But this time we came to redan with two invitations, one for Mr. Al and the other for the royal family


    "So, this time Shelley is going to invite the representatives of the royal family and aristocracy of ridan?" Eyre asked.


    "Yes." Yavin said, "if the representative of the aristocracy of ridan is the percefus family that the ridan royal family trusts most, and Mr. Lu and Mr. al know each other, it''s better."


    "It was a surprise." Al smiled again. "I''ve heard for a long time that euferio of Xilai is cold-blooded, and he''s not human except for his outstanding achievements and leadership? Last time when Sibylla was engaged to Simon, it seemed that she had also invited Shelley, but it seemed that Shelley didn''t send anyone over? "

 C1528

    Now that Simon is shot, as soon as the news goes out, his engagement to Princess Sibylla will be cancelled!


    "Mr. Al is joking." Yavin replied, "his highness euferio is due to his character, which does not mean that he does not welcome distinguished guests. When Princess Sibera was engaged last time, the upper and lower levels of the Royal Palace of Xilai were busy with the succession of his highness. They could not spare any people to come here, so he refused."


    "So it is." Al nodded. "I don''t care, but I can''t speak at the palace. But in the face of Lu Bai and Mrs. Lu Shao, I''ll tell Princess Sibera, and try to send a representative."


    "Thank you, Mr. al." A gift from Arvin.


    In fact, if two young masters were not found in Xilai this time, yuferio would send them to protect two young masters. I''m afraid yuferio would not invite redan.


    Because now the news of her Majesty''s Queen''s passing is on the international news. I''m afraid that the palace is still unstable. Yuferio is not very willing to make friends with the palace''s riotous ridan.


    So Yawen suggested that since he was in charge of sending young master Lu over, he should contact with ridan by the way for diplomatic relations.


    After the dinner, when ashael and Lubai returned to the concierge, they received a call from yuferio.


    Yuferio''s phone call caught Angier by surprise.


    She quickly turned off the TV that Lu Chen and Lu Xi were watching, and went to the side to connect, "Uncle Wang."


    "You went to redan."


    The voice of yuferio came from the phone, a distant and ethereal voice.


    An Xia''er looked at Lu Chen and Lu Xi, who were sitting on the other side, and said with a smile, "Uncle Wang, I''m surprised that you will call me."


    "Don''t change the subject." Yuferio said, "before you went back to Z from Xilai, I told you specifically that you should not be involved in too much Lu Bai communication. What you want to do in other countries, your identity represents Xilai."


    An Xia''er''s forehead sweated, "No."


    "No?" Euferio sighed and scolded her for disobedience. "Krohante of redan was assassinated in the palace ten days ago. I read the news. That night you and Lubai were in the palace of redan. Did they have any trouble?"


    For some reason, it seemed that uferio was convinced that ashael was a troublesome, sticky body, with a lot of doubts in his words.


    Anxier remembered that she was the suspect of killing korohante that night, and was finally taken away by the police and robbed by Rodin Simon There was more perspiration on her forehead.


    "Absolutely not!" She lied directly.


    God bless, she was robbed for a few days did not spread to other countries.


    "What''s the story of" Princess Sibera and Mrs. Lu Shao were kidnapped "in xuridan


    ¡°£¡¡± Anxier''s heart almost stopped beating.


    Dig grass!


    Did Lu Bai send news when they were looking for her?


    "This..." After anxier''s brain was running at a high speed, she used the fastest speed to find out the reason. "Uncle Wang, it was actually a misunderstanding. At that time, Princess Sibera and I actually left the palace and played outside for a few days. The people in the palace and Lu Bai thought we were missing, so they sent news."


    The outside world didn''t know about the change of Princess Sibera, so an Xia''er followed the original line.


    "How many days have you been out?"


    "Er..." Anshael coughed again. "In fact, Princess nasibila stayed in the palace and the King Island for a long time, yearning for life outside, but the queen didn''t let her go out, so we sneaked out of the palace for a few days without telling everyone."


    Beside Lu Chen and Lu Xi stare at her.


    Mommy is really Don''t blush to lie!


    "Yavin said your face was hurt." Yuferio has received a report from Yavin.


    Anxia''er murmured and continued to hang up reluctantly and said with a smile, "that wound, in fact, is not serious. It''s a skin injury."


    Ashael didn''t know what Yavin had reported to yuferio, but she couldn''t go on making up any more to avoid loopholes.


    "No matter what kind of injury it is, you didn''t cause any trouble to Xilai when you ran to redan this time. You also caused trouble to yourself." At the other end of yuferio''s phone, there was a rustle of writing on the paper. I don''t know if he was still correcting official documents so late.


    Anxier did not speak, lowered his head slowly, and waited nervously for what would be asked after yuferio.


    "Why are you and Lu Bai in redan at the same time? If I remember correctly, you went back from Xilai alone last time. " Again, he said, "did you go with Lubai?"


    "No, no!" Seeing that this responsibility may be related to Lu Bai''s head, anxier quickly waved and denied, "it''s not I who came with Lu Bai, it''s Lu Bai who came with me. On my way back from Xilai, there was an accident in the plane. I landed in ridan halfway, and then a series of things happened in ridan, so I stayed until now. "


    The rustle of writing across the phone stopped.


    Anxier quickly changed her words. "It''s just that something happened! Yes, so Lu Bai and I are going back tomorrow. "


    Yuferio did not pursue any more. "I still say that. I will take good care of your wife Lu Shao in country Z. your safety is the greatest comfort for your father and king."


    Anxier thought he wanted to tell her not to run around and get in trouble.


    Hearing this, she suddenly got a little hot in her eyes. After a moment of silence, she smiled, "I know, Uncle Wang, anyway, thank you for calling. I think you care about my safety. "


    Euferio didn''t speak for a while, and after a pause, he said, "your father has gone to Holland, and he is sure that he will not come back at my succession ceremony. As the legitimate Princess of Xilai, you are the best in the succession ceremony. Of course, it doesn''t matter if you don''t come."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anxier Khan.


    Is this going to let her go?


    "Take good care of you and Lu Bai''s two sons and Lu Lu." Then the phone went off.


    When anxier was thinking about yuferio''s words, Lu Xi raised two eyebrows and asked, "Mommy, who is the bastard who kidnapped you? There are a lot of people that ridan wants to die! "


    "It''s the woman who scratched mommy''s face. It''s Nangong Kou Wei." Lu Chen guessed very insightfully.


    An Xia''er looks back at them for a while, sighs and nods, "yes."


    "See." Lu Chen said to Lu Xi without surprise, "I didn''t expect that crazy woman would come to Ruidan even though she was not dead."


    "Mommy, what about that woman? You must not let her go this time! " At the thought that the woman hurt Mommy again, little Master Lu Xi was very angry and wished he could have beaten the woman violently in the past.

 C1529

    "She pretended to be the princess of Ruidan and was arrested by the people of Ruidan palace." An Xia''er sighed, "now I''m in the cell of Ruidan palace. I went to see her How to say, it''s still like I owe you a dozen, so I have no sympathy or pity for her. "


    "Mm-hmm." Lu Chen and Lu Xiqi nodded.


    "But tomorrow we''re going to leave redan. I''m going to get to know her myself. It''s also dirty my hands." Anxier said, "in this case, let the palace deal with her. Anyway, the Palace won''t let her go. At least Princess Sibera won''t. The woman pretended to be her."


    Lu Xi has learned about the general situation of Ruidan on the Internet. "Princess Sibera, is the princess who is going to inherit the throne?"


    "Yes."


    "The princess of this country can also inherit the throne?" Lu Xi was holding his chin and thinking, "it''s a pity that Xilai can''t, otherwise mummy can be queen."


    "No, that''s even worse!" Lu Chen immediately objected, "if Mommy becomes a queen, then she can''t accompany daddy. When daddy is bored and in a bad mood, he will let us do more homework. We are the last to lose. "


    "Ah, yes, yes! Mommy can''t be queen! " Lu Xi suddenly said, "it''s good that mommy has a beauty uncle who can hold it first, or I''m afraid we''ll soon choose the king from our children."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Xia er''s eyebrow angle twitches.


    Is Lu Bai too strict with her son?


    After returning to God, anxier immediately mentioned an important thing, "let''s not talk about those people, mommy has an important thing to ask you."


    "Mommy, you say, let''s listen!" Lu Chen and Lu Xi are sitting at once.


    Thinking of that, an xiaerhuan stood in front of them and frowned, "say, is God falling and chalcedony you?"


    The two young men were stunned. They didn''t expect that Mommy would suddenly ask this question. They kept silent for a few seconds and nodded at the same time, "yes, it''s us."


    "What? Is it really you? " An Xia''er stared, "I still hope to hear you say that it''s you who let the bodyguards or servants of your family play that game for you. Is that you? You are so young, my baby. Playing games often is not good for your brain and body... "


    Although in front of Lu Bai, she tried to speak for her two sons.


    But in the face of her son, she must not indulge them!


    "Mommy, we don''t play a lot!" Lu Xi puffed up his small face and said discontentedly, "at home, daddy only agreed to let us play once a month. Finally, he said that Butler Wei would take all our game cabins away. How often do we play?"


    "Mummy, it''s true that Xiao Xi and I don''t play very often." Lu Chen said, "the last time we met Mommy online, it happened."


    As soon as he said that, Lu Xi''s face crossed, "well, it''s good that we met Mommy. If we didn''t call Daddy where mommy was, it would be more dangerous!"


    "In fact, when we were in Xilai, we knew that mommy was also in the game." Lu Chen added, "Daddy won''t let us play games when we get home, so we haven''t found a chance for mummy to say."


    Lu Xi said again, "anyway, I still want to play. I want to establish a good relationship with mommy in the game world..."


    Anxier listened to them and thought of the last time she met them in the game.


    Indeed, fortunately, I met Lu Chen and Lu Xi.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid her news will be hard to get out.


    Thinking of this, an Xia''er squatted down and gently held their hands. "Daddy and Mommy are worried about you, too. You are still young after all. What if playing swimming hurt your body and brain? Let Mommy cry? Since I don''t play often, I''ll do my homework later. It''s OK to play occasionally, but I can''t be addicted. Do you know? "


    Lu Chen and Lu Xichao were moved. They nodded, "well, they must!"


    Lu Chen holds an Xia''er''s hand. "Mommy, don''t worry, we won''t let you worry. We will be measured."


    Ah, how gentle, her little Chen is so happy to see her son.


    Finally she put her two sons in her arms and sighed, "you are the best gift from heaven!"


    Lu Bai talks with AI eryawen about things. An Xia''er accompanies Lu Chen and Lu Xi in the concierge. After asking about their family, he sends them to take a bath, and then goes to the room to sleep.


    When Lu Bai came back, Lu Chen and Lu Xi had fallen asleep.


    An Xia''er also searched several fairy tales on the Internet and sat beside the bed to tell them, just like coaxing Lulu to sleep.


    "They don''t like it at all." Lu Bai was amused to hear that an Xiaer told them bedtime stories. "If they were so easy to coax, they would not be so difficult to take when they were young."


    "Hard to carry?" An Xia''er doesn''t believe it. "No, Xiao Chen and Xiao Xi are obedient."


    "That''s in front of you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Xia''er stroked his forehead.


    In order to comfort President Lu Da, anxier added, "it doesn''t matter. Look, isn''t Lulu very close to you now?"


    "Yes, my daughter." Lu Bai kissed anxier on the forehead, "thank you for giving birth to a daughter for me. If there were only these two sons, I would be angry with them sooner or later."


    An Xia''er is funny. He comes and sits on his lap and puts his arm around his neck. "You''re kidding again. Xiao Chen and Xiao Xi adore you very much. At the dinner party tonight, they said they want to inherit their family business when they are 15 years old! If they didn''t want to prove themselves to you, would they have said that? "


    Lu Bai helplessly looked at his wife. "You love to talk for them. Boys, don''t be too spoiled. It''s hard to be a big thing in the future."


    "You are so strict, so I must love them more." Anshael said, "children must grow up in a warm and loving family. Just like the bedtime stories just now, they may not like to listen to these little stories, but because I usually tell them to Lulu, so I also want to tell them, let them know that there are sisters and they have, so that we can be parents fairly."


    "Well, you are a qualified mother." Lu Bai nods.


    By default, he is usually a black face, and an Xia''er is a kind mother.


    Seeing Lu Bai agrees, anxier is very happy, "right? In fact, I read a lot of parenting books, we must let children feel the warmth of the family. "


    "Well, ma''am, what you said is right. I understand all this, but..." Lu Bai looks back slowly, looks at Lu Chen and Lu Xi sleeping on his and an Xia''er''s bed, sighs, "can you explain to me why my son sleeps on our bed?"


    An Xia''er looks at the two sons on the bed, "er Xiaochen and Xiaoxi say they haven''t seen me for a long time, and they want to sleep with me. "

 C1530

    Lu Bai''s face "premonition comes true", his brow immediately wrinkles, "where do I sleep?"


    "Or will you go to another room and make do with it?"


    "Why? This is my bed, my wife. There is no reason for me to let them sleep. " Lu Bai seems to be facing his rival.


    An Xia''er blinked, "I said..."


    "There''s nothing to say." Lu Bai was angry. "Take them away and let them sleep in another room."


    There are many rooms in the concierge.


    There''s no reason for him to sleep empty when his son comes.


    "Isn''t that good?" An Xia''er thought for a moment, "they said they would sleep with me. I have promised. If I wake up tomorrow morning and don''t see me, isn''t my mother breaking her promise?"


    "Then you''re willing to drive me to another room?" Lu Bai asked her if she had a son and forgot her husband.


    "We''re almost all together. It''s no big deal to be apart for a few nights."


    Lu Bai looked at her for a while, took her from his legs, and looked at her with the attitude of discussing business.


    "If you say that, I will have a good calculation with you." Lu Bai said seriously, "you should have a rest for at least seven days a month. Apart from that, you will feel upset for a while, or you will not feel comfortable with a cold, or you will have a rest for another day or two after a night of struggling with me..."


    Hearing that he was calculating like a waiter, anxier turned red.


    Is he so serious?


    "In this way, we''ll be together for half a month." Lu Bai said, "after giving birth to a child, it''s even more so. There''s something about lulu in the middle of the night. You have to go to see it. Once you see it in the past, you''ll sleep with your daughter."


    "Yes, yes!" Anxia''er waved his hand. "No, I''m not going. Anyway, the bed is big enough. Let''s sleep together."


    Then he pushed Lu Chen and Lu Xi into the innermost part of the bed, opened the quilt and lay in the middle, patted the position outside the bed, "come on, my husband, let''s sleep with my son."


    Lu Bai didn''t think of the result at all, and his face was somewhat chatty.


    But he felt he had no reason to go.


    Finally, I didn''t say anything at all. After taking a bath, I used to lie down with anxier.


    After turning off the light, the atmosphere in the bedroom is quite quiet.


    Listening to Lu Chen and Lu Xi''s even breath and Lu Bai''s breath, anxier suddenly felt surrounded by indescribable sense of security and warmth. If Lu Lu was there, it would be the whole world.


    An Xia''er leaned over Lu Bai''s shoulder and said softly in a voice that didn''t wake up her son. "Lu Bai, don''t be angry. In fact, we are very good occasionally. How warm the family is lying together at night."


    "When they grow up, you won''t think so." Lu Bai sighs.


    "Tut, the children are not young." Anxia''er whispered, "besides, they will not sleep with their parents again when they grow up, so it''s always good to spend more time with them now."


    Hearing that, Lu Bai looked back at her and her eyes were like moonlight. "Since that''s the case, go back and take Lulu and sleep together. You don''t mean that some sons of daughters have to have their own treatment, and so do daughters!"


    The so-called daughter control, mostly so!


    Anxier''s eyes widened in surprise and suddenly smiled, "Lu Bai, in fact, you are a good father. Look how generous you are. I''ll hurry with him if you say you are stingy later..."


    "All right." President Lu immediately said, "I only said once, not that they can sleep with us every time."


    No matter how much he likes his children, his favorite is his wife!


    "Ah?" An Xia''er is completely stupid.


    Lu Bai lowered his eyes. "OK, go to sleep."


    "Oh."


    Anxier had to lie down with her.


    "By the way, let me tell you." Lu Bai sighed and said, "when I came back from the execution ground today, an called all night and said that they had left ridan first. Let me tell you something."


    "Ah?" Hearing the sudden news, anxia''er raised her head again, realized that the child was still lying beside her, and carefully pressed down her voice, "Lu Bai, what''s going on? All of a sudden they left at night? At that time, Jin Chen and I said on the phone that we would have dinner with them in Ruidan when the business of Ruidan was over! "


    "Let''s eat." Lu Bai closed his eyes, his nose was high and his face was hard. "They came to Ruidan this time to chase Nangong Yanlie. It''s the same with leaving. They have more important tasks."


    "I know, but I heard that Nangong Yanlie''s escape helicopter has fallen into the sea?" "Don''t you think he should have been arrested?" asked anxier


    Lu Bai slowly opened his eyes. "Who did you hear?"


    An Xia''er took a swallow. "I heard what Qi Lei said. Qi Lei said Listen to the bodyguard coming back with you. "


    Lu Bai chuckled and closed his eyes again. "There are many things they don''t know. The bodyguards who went with me only know what they saw at the scene."


    "Speaking of this, I have to ask you." An Xia''er sat up completely. "How can you do such a dangerous thing? Do you want to lure Nangong Yanlie out? What''s the matter with you in the car? What should I do? What about the children? "


    When she heard about it, anxier felt a little afraid.


    At that time, Lu Bai said that she would not go to the execution ground. When she had to meet Ann all night, she never thought that Lu Bai was making such a plan.


    "Worry about what, I can''t leave you alone." Lu Bai said that he thought of his father and was silent for a while. "I''m not the one in that car."


    "I know it''s not you. In case you sit in the car next time..."


    "I won''t do that stupid thing." Lu Bai said, "nothing in the world is worth my life except you and your children."


    Anxier''s eyes are a little hot.


    Lu Bai reached out and stroked her hair. "Don''t worry."


    For a long time, an Xia''er nodded and lay down with his head resting on his shoulder. "Fortunately, you are OK..."


    Lu Bai hugs her delicate body, and the warm breath sprays gently in her ear. He talks about today''s situation at the wharf. "Nangong Yanlie''s plane fell into the sea, but an called all night and said that the marine police didn''t find Nangong Yanlie''s body in the sea, unless it was blown up by the explosion plane and there were no bones left, or they ran away, so they And other international criminal police are chasing the cruise ships that just set sail to find the trace of Nangong Yanlie. "


    Anxier looked at Lu Bai''s face, without turning on the light, but could only vaguely see his outline, so clear, so familiar, which was the face she touched and kissed every day.

 C1531

    Anxier knew that he understood himself and that she would worry about an Suye and an Jinchen, so she told him so much in detail. Thinking of this, she went up and kissed him on the corner of the lip, "well, I know..."


    Since an Suye and an Jinchen have something to leave, I''ll see you next time.


    At the moment, their people are safe, which is best.


    The next morning.


    An Xia''er, Lu Bai and Yawen came to the palace.


    Knowing that the Knights of Xilai had come and that Lu Bai and them were going to leave redan, Princess Sibera, as the highest administrator of the Royal Palace, met them in the palace.


    On the main hall, Yavin said, "the death of Princess Sibylla and queen nefergus, I hope you will mourn."


    "Thank you, Mr. Yavin, and two diplomats from cile for coming." Princess Sibylla sits in the position of Queen. Although she is not the queen yet, she is still the highest authority in the palace.


    "I''ve just come to see queen navgus in church. I hope she can rest in heaven." Yavin said, "his highness euferio is about to succeed. This is the invitation letter he asked me to bring to Princess Sibera. We sincerely invite Princess Sibera and members of the royal family of ridan to attend the ceremony and observe the succession ceremony in Xilai."


    The diplomat next to Yawen took out the invitation letter, and immediately a servant came from the side of Sibei and presented it again.


    Frondot, who had recovered from his original job, took the invitation and opened it for a look, saying something to Princess Sibera.


    Sibera nodded to Yavin and said, "thank you for the invitation from his highness euferio. It will depend on the work and schedule. If you have the chance, you must go there."


    This is the most normal social response.


    That is, there is no rejection.


    There is no answer.


    "Then I will reply to his highness yuferio what Princess Sibera said. Besides, the Xilai royal family also invited Mr. al. As the percefus family of the first aristocrat of ridan, Xilai always enjoyed it very much."


    "Well, it''s a privilege for the percefs." Sibylla replied.


    She has been in contact with the state affairs for a short time and dare not speak too much easily, because every word of hers is of great importance.


    So frondot, standing next to her, always whispered to her first thing to answer.


    "One more thing, we have to say sorry." "The last time Princess Sibera was engaged, she invited her, and her royal palace was busy with the succession ceremony of his highness euferio, so it was impossible for the diplomats to come in. I hope Princess Sibera will forgive me for this," said al


    "No, it doesn''t matter." This question doesn''t need frondor to remind me how to reply. Sibylla himself replied to Yavin, "my engagement has been voided, because my engagement partner didn''t take good care of his reputation and identity. I have to be single again."


    Although it was not her who was engaged to Simon at that time, it was also "Princess Sibera", which could not reveal that there was a woman who pretended to be her own and caused more negative effects.


    So Sibylla had to carry it down.


    At the National Palace, other cabinet officials were silent when they heard the topic.


    "So it is." Yawen naturally knew that Simon, who had been shot, would not ask, "it''s a pity, Princess Sibera, I hope you can find a more suitable lover."


    "Mr. Cheng Yawen said well." Princess Sibera smiled. "Don''t worry, I won''t care if someone came to see me last time when I was engaged. Now that my mother died, his highness euferio asked Mr. Yavin and two diplomats to come to mourn, which has brought Xilai''s heart. If I can''t get away then, I will send a representative to Xilai. "


    "Then I would like to thank Princess Sibera on behalf of his highness euferio." Yavin saluted again.


    Frondot said something to Sibera.


    Sibylla asked Yavin, "since Mr. Yavin and two diplomats have come to redan, let''s live in the Palace first. I will make arrangements for your itinerary, Mr. Yavin..."


    "Thank you princess Sibera for your kindness, but please forgive us for not staying." Yavin politely refused, "today we have to go back to Xilai. Now yuferio is going to succeed in a few days. The whole country is celebrating, and we have to go back to help."


    "Well, that''s a pity." Sibylla sighed and looked at Lu Bai and an Xia''er. "I heard that Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu Shao are going to leave in the afternoon. Although I''m very sad, I''d like to invite you to stay in Ruidan for a while, but if you are going to leave, I''d like to wish you all a good journey on behalf of Ruidan. I''ll come back to Ruidan next time. I will continue to receive you."


    "Princess Sibera, I''m sorry." Anxier smiled and said, "because we miss Lu Bai and I, all the children in my family have come here. Think about it carefully, Lu Bai and I have not been in ridan for a short time. It''s time to go back. After all, we don''t trust that we have children at home."


    "Speaking of this, I heard that two young master Lu arrived in Ruidan yesterday. Why didn''t they bring them to the palace?" Sibylla looked at frondot and asked with a smile, "I mentioned it to frondot before. I''m looking forward to seeing two young gentlemen!"


    "They''re young and don''t want to see more media." "Yesterday, a lot of media knew that they had come to redan. It was said that the phone call also reached the percefus family. Al''s home was disturbed. We were very sorry. Considering that the palace is a solemn place, we left the two children at al''s home."


    "It turns out that''s right. Mrs. Lu Shao is too polite." Princess Sibera said, "but since it''s not good this time, I''d like to invite Mrs. Lu Shao and Mr. Lu to take your children to my palace next time."


    "Thank you first princess Sibera for your kindness. Next time you have a chance, you must." Said an Xia''er.


    "Mr. Lu." Sibylla looked at Lu Bai beside anxier with awe. "Although Mr. Lu may not be very happy to ask this question, I still want to ask Mr. Lu to forgive his mother. If his mother asked Mr. Lu to leave the Imperial Palace at the tea party, please take it as her angry words. Now mother kisses her She has passed away. I hope Mr. Lu doesn''t mind. "


    When it comes to the dead mother, Sibylla''s eyes are still red.


    In any case, she didn''t want to see her mother hated again.


    Because in the eyes of Princess Sibera, she still has more mistakes. For example, when her mother died, she didn''t satisfy her mother. She regretted quarreling with her mother that night


    For this princess Sibera, Lu Bai just said, "Princess Sibera doesn''t have to take that matter to heart anymore. If I still care, I won''t come to your palace now."

 C1532

    His reply was pitiful!


    Sibylla''s eyes turned red as she listened. "Then I thank Mr. Lu for his generosity. Mr. Lu is relieved. I just discussed with frondor. After that, the products of Desheng will be collected according to the lowest tax rate when they enter into redan."


    Lu Bai proudly smiled, "I think the board of directors of Desheng group will be very happy to hear this news. Then I''m here, on behalf of me, to give you a promise. As long as it''s Princess Sibera''s Ruidan on the throne, Desheng group will keep good business relations with Ruidan."


    This passage tells the people around directly that only when Princess Sibera is the queen can she strive for commercial friendship with Desheng group.


    This is the greatest support for the princess!


    It''s the most powerful support for the incoming Sibylla!


    Al looked at Lu Bai''s eyes and said with gratitude, "that''s not just Princess Sibera, we, as the noble and businessman of ridan, also want to thank Mr. Lu. At the same time... "


    Eyre looked at Sibylla. "We were in the light of Princess Sibylla."


    "Yes, this is the best news!"


    "It seems that Princess Sibylla''s succession is the most beneficial to ridan."


    "Even Mr. Lu thinks that Princess Sibera is reliable. It seems that Mr. Sharon and frondot are right. We have to support the princess."


    All the officials around talked about it. Because of Lu Bai''s words, the voice of Sibylla''s succession was even louder!


    The few voices who were still questioning the Queen''s death were drowned out by the voices in front of them!


    An Xia''er smiled at Lu Bai and said, "thank you..." in a voice that only they could hear


    Lu Bai didn''t want to come back to the palace.


    She said, anyway, they are going to leave. Princess Sibera is going to take the throne. She still needs to give her face. If they can help her a little before they leave, they can help her.


    Because Sibera was also al''s lover, Lu Bai finally agreed to an Xia''er.


    Of course, there is another reason why Lu Bai promised to come to the palace


    "Thank you, Mr. Lu." "I don''t know how to thank you," said Sibylla in a voice of deep gratitude


    "No thanks." Lu Bai''s thin lips began, "if Princess Sibera wants to, can you give me what she tortured from that prisoner?"


    Hearing Lu Bai mention this, Sibera only turned to frondot and said, "take it up."


    "Yes, princess."


    Frondot answered.


    Then he went back and said something to the officials waiting in the palace.


    After a while, the waiter brought up a tray.


    There is a small box of brocade on the tray.


    All the cabinet officials around stared. Did they find anything valuable from the woman who pretended to be a princess? But Lu Bai is the richest man in the world. What else can he see?


    You really don''t understand. Your eyes move with that tray.


    After frondot handed the tray to Princess Sibera, she took the tray and walked down the steps of the front desk throne to Lu Bai and an Xia''er.


    "Mr. Lu, Mrs. Lu Shao, you are very serious." "I''ve heard from my Chamberlain that lady Lu Shao said that she wanted this thing that day. I''ve got it ready in advance. In fact, even if Mr. Lu doesn''t mention it, I also intend to give it to the two, as a thank-you for Mr. Lu''s forgiveness of his mother and as a practical gift for the two. "


    Lu Bai knew that Princess Sibera could not refuse her request, but did not expect that she had already been prepared in advance and would be so generous.


    Ansha''er is not surprised, "thank you so much, Princess Sibylla?"


    "No, Mrs. Lu Shao is very kind. I should thank you." Sibylla smiled and his eyelashes were filled with tears. "Thank you, Mr. Lu, for forgiving my mother. Thank you, Mrs. Lu Shao, for comforting me when I was sad. Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu Shao are willing to give whatever you want."


    "Now that the princess is ready." Lu Bai said to Qin Xiujie behind him, "take that Xiujie."


    "Yes, President Lu."


    Qin Xiujie went up and took the tray from Princess Sibera.


    In the brocade box on the tray, of course, is the treasure map.


    At last, Princess Sibylla said, "I heard that Mr. Lu and Mr. Yawen left in the afternoon. I''ve made the Imperial Palace prepare other luncheons for the guests. It must be time now."


    "Princess, the restaurant is ready for a feast." Said frondot.


    "That''s just right." Sibylla said to Lubai and anxier, as well as to Yavin, "those three, please follow me to the restaurant."


    This is the last luncheon of an Xia''er and Lu Bai in Ruidan palace. As a farewell luncheon given to them by the palace, the atmosphere is very beautiful and harmonious. An Xia''er even sees the future from this luncheon. Ruidan and Xilai, as well as state Z The friendly relations between these countries and these people will last for a long time!


    Except for Yawen, who was in the first class of civil aviation when they came, they flew back to Xilai after the lunch. Lu Bai and an Xia''er had their own private planes, and they left later.


    Lubai and al have a little business to reconfirm, and Asher has another business to cash in.


    That is, when she first came to redan, she promised the female writer Miss Jennifer at the Embassy that she would accept an interview with Miss Jennifer when the story of redan was over.


    After she came out of Miss Jennifer''s studio, Ares met her outside. "Little lady, there''s not much time. We''re going to meet Mr. Lu right away. The plane will take off in an hour."


    "Miss Jennifer, it''s a pity that I can''t stay any longer, or I''ll be willing to listen to you tell your stories."


    "It''s my pleasure, Mrs. Lu Shao. I will send you the books you are interested in when they are still published." Jennifer said generously, "but Mrs. Lu Shao, I think the story between you and Mr. Lu will be more wonderful after it is written."


    "Yes." "Then I''m looking forward to it!" she said with a smile


    "I''m looking forward to it, too." Jennifer was very moved. "I didn''t expect that Mrs. Lu Shao would come and tell me about your love with Lu Shengsheng."


    "Because I promised Miss Jennifer that I would come." "Although I''m on today''s plane, I still have some time before I leave. It won''t take long for me to come here and talk to miss Jennifer about me and Lubai," she said


    "It''s Madame Lu Shao''s generosity. I''d like to thank you again." Jennifer gave her a salute. "Thank you, Mrs. Lu Shao, for providing me with materials. I promise you that the sales volume will be very hot when the book is published."

 C1533

    "Remember to use a pseudonym, and change some plots." Anxier smiled and reminded, "I don''t mind, but Lu Bai doesn''t like to be told about him."


    "Don''t worry, Mrs. Lu Shao. Of course, we need to use a pseudonym and change a story. How can we use a real name without the authorization of the party concerned?" Jennifer immediately waved, "this is a writer''s basic quality, Mrs. Lu Shao, please rest assured."


    "Don''t worry, Miss Jennifer. I''m just saying it." "By the way, how''s your father, Mr. crumo?" she said with a smile


    "My father is retired." When Jennifer said about his father, he sighed, "before the Royal scientist disposed of him, he retired voluntarily. His father said that no matter what, he was responsible for letting migratory birds attack Mrs. Lu Shao''s plane. Later, the police or the Royal Academy of sciences would investigate it, and he also fully accepted it."


    Anshael clapped Jennifer on the shoulder with one hand. "Mr. crumo is threatened by Rodin. Even if the police investigate, they will reduce the crime at their discretion. Rest assured. "


    "Well, I do."


    Before anxier wanted to say goodbye, she thought of what the ambassador''s wife had said before and asked, "by the way, I remember when I first came to redan, I heard from Mrs. Cui at the Embassy of state Z, saying that Miss Jennifer is a very famous person in the literary circle of redan, right?"


    "Mrs. Cui said that?" Jennifer smiled politely. "That''s Madame Trey''s praise."


    "It''s quite unusual for Miss Jennifer to have a reputation in the literary world at such a young age." Ashael said without exaggeration, "in our country, most of the scholars are old and experienced, so I''m surprised that Miss Jennifer has such a high achievement."


    She added, "but according to the external evaluation of Miss Jennifer, Miss Jennifer must be a very experienced and knowledgeable person, right?"


    Jennifer didn''t know why ashael had such a high opinion of herself. She pushed her glasses. "Mrs. Lu Shao, I really can''t reach the senior scholars if I have experience. However, in the field of literature, I still boast about Haikou. After all, I write articles. Basically, I read literary works from all over the world, and I know about the human history of each country. Sometimes, in order to write a work, I go to interview famous people from all over the world, and I know many people for this. "


    "Is it?" Anshael blinked. "Miss Jennifer lives so smartly that she is enviable."


    "Where, if you say envy, Lu Shaofu is the envy of women. You are a princess and the richest lady in the world."


    "Identity and money are external things. Only love and family can last forever." Although an Xia''er is a financial fan, she feels it is necessary to maintain the public image of her identity.


    "Oh, that''s right!" Miss Jennifer nodded.


    "Since Miss Jennifer has said that she basically knows about the human history of various countries and knows many people, I would like to ask Miss Jennifer about something." Anxier got to the point.


    "Madame Lu Shao, please say that as long as I know, I will definitely answer." Said Miss Jennifer.


    "Miss Jennifer has heard of Well, ''the violets''? " Asked anxier.


    "Violet family" Miss Jennifer frowned.


    "Yes."


    "Madame Lu Shao, is this the nickname of any family?"


    "No, that''s the family name."


    "That is I haven''t heard much about it. " Jennifer was a little strange. "Mrs. Lu Shao, is there such a family in the world? What is it? Famous gate? Aristocrat? Or a family with traditional crafts? "


    Then Jennifer pinched his chin again, looking a little anxious. "No, I just boasted to Mrs. Lu Shao that I know the cultural history of every country. Now there is a" violet family "I don''t know?"


    As she said, she shook anxier''s hand and her eyes brightened. A writer''s desire for knowledge came. "Madame Lu Shao, please tell me something about this violet family. Is this family very legendary? Is it worth exploring? "


    An Xia''er drops a few drops of sweat from her eyebrows. Of course, she can''t tell about the violet family. "This I also listen to One of my friends mentioned that there is such a family, so I heard that Miss Jennifer is a writer and scholar, and I want to inquire about you. "


    "But I haven''t heard of it!" Miss Jennifer grabbed her own hair. "No, no, I have to check all my books right away!"


    Seeing that she could not turn around for something I didn''t know, anxier stopped her with a smile, "Miss Jennifer!"


    Jennifer was stunned. Then she found out that she was still seeing off the guests. She hurried back to hold anshael''s hand. "I''m sorry, Mrs. Lu Shao. Look at my memory. I have to see you first..."


    "No, Miss Jennifer, you''re welcome. My car is outside." Anshael took a look not far away. Several cars to the airport were parked there.


    Miss Jennifer nodded her head, and anshael asked, "Miss Jennifer has never heard of the violet family. Well Have you ever seen someone born with a violet mark? "


    That night in the palace garden, Prince korohante took off his ring. There was a violet sign on his middle finger.


    [every male member of the violet family with special abilities will have violet marks on him, isn''t it amazing? ]As for what kind of female members with special abilities are, krohante did not say.


    As a matter of fact, anxier has no idea about the violet family, just a little concerned about it. After all, it was something that colohante told her before she died.


    "The mark of violet? Born? " Jennifer was even more puzzled. "Mrs. Lu Shao, it''s hard to say. Now there are more tattoos on her body. Do you know whether they are tattoos or born? But then again, what kind of person is there in the natural violet mark? You mean birthmark? Like the birthmark of violet? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Madam Lu Shao, is this related to the violet family just now?"


    "It''s all from my friends. I''m a little interested." "I heard that Miss Jennifer is familiar with the cultural history of various countries, so if you don''t have a clue, it doesn''t matter. My friend is joking with me."


    With that, ashael and Ares turned.


    "Madame Lu Shao." Then Jennifer stopped her suddenly. "If I have a violet on my body, I''ve met a doctor without borders in the war many years ago. I once wrote a novel to him. But I don''t know if it''s his tattoo or... "

 C1534

    Anshayrton stepped down and turned around. "Oh? Is that man male or female, please? "


    According to krohante, violet marks are only found on men who have special abilities in that family.


    "Men." Said Miss Jennifer.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If this question is important to Mrs. Lu Shao, I can find a way to contact him again and ask him whether it is a natural mark or a tattoo..." Jennifer said that, shrugged his shoulders and said, "but although he is a good man, he is not easy to contact. Mrs. Lu Shao has helped me so much and also provided me with your love materials with Mr. Lu. I will try my best to contact him."


    An Xia Er wants to refuse, always feel to ask this matter may be a little absurd, because the "violet family" that crohan said may not exist.


    But looking at Jennifer''s sincere eyes to help, anxier felt that since the topic had been mentioned, let Jennifer help her to prove it, at least we can know whether there are people born with violet marks in the world!


    "Well, thank you." "Good bye, Miss Jennifer," said anxier with a smile


    "Goodbye, Mrs. Lu Shao. Welcome to redan next time." Miss Jennifer also waved to her. Although they didn''t see each other for a long time in redan, she always felt very chatty with Mrs. Lu Shao.


    Wutong is same as below. A car that goes to the airport is stopping under a big Indus tree not far away. Ares, accompanied by an Xia Er, comes over.


    Wutong autumn leaves fall, Ann Xia Er wearing autumn and knee high heels, long hair softly behind her, blooming her beautiful years.


    Looking at this season, an Xia''er sighed, "it feels like a year has passed again. When I married Lu Bai, I was only 19 years old, but now my children are almost four years old."


    "Is young madam feeling that you know Mr. Lu?" Ares smiles.


    "Yes, I married her on a contract. I thought we would be separated soon. How could we have come together today..." Anxier sighed.


    "I''m surprised at one thing." Ares asked her, "why did the young lady ask the writer about the violet family just now? Why didn''t you ask us? Don''t the young lady think we are less knowledgeable than that woman writer? "


    Anxia''er was shocked, and stopped at once. "What do you say? Don''t you... "


    "No, I don''t know." Ares immediately grinned, "I just feel that I can''t be despised by the young lady. In fact, those of us who often travel all over the world don''t necessarily know less than a scholar."


    An Xia''er''s eyebrow angle is drawn. If she doesn''t ask others, she will despise them?


    Anxier shook her head and smiled, and went on to the car. "I heard about the violet family, too..."


    Behind him, Ares held his chin and thought, "is there a family?"


    After anxier came, the bodyguard outside opened the door.


    A couple of them are going at once.


    In the car, in addition to an Xia''er, Lu Chen and Lu Xi also accompany her.


    As soon as anxier got on the bus, Lu Xi asked, "Mommy, Mommy, do you know any female writers? Why do I have to meet her before I leave? Is it your friend? "


    "Because I met this woman writer when I first came to redan." An Xia''er reached out and hugged his son. "I talked with her very well at that time. I promised that if I had time to finish my work in ridan, I could take an interview with her. So now I want to fulfill my promise!"


    "Interview?" Lu Chen also frowned, "isn''t that what journalists do? What does this woman writer want to interview mommy for? "


    "Oh, she writes love stories." Anxier patiently explained to her son, "she said she wanted to get some material from me after hearing about your father and me."


    "What? Do you want mommy to provide her with materials, or about mommy and daddy? " Lu Xi''s shrewd brain immediately began to work. He frowned and asked, "have you paid for the information? When the book is sold, can Mommy share it? "


    Ansha''er''s head dropped and almost dropped her chin!


    She looks up and says awkwardly, "that Xiao Xi, we can''t look at money for everything. Some things can''t be measured by money. "


    It''s really


    It''s not her genes, is it?


    "Yes, there is basically only one person who needs money." Lu Chen said calmly, "poor people."


    An Xia''er''s face is sweaty.


    At once, Lu Xi suddenly said, "if you say so..."


    "Do you think we are short of money?" Lu Chen said, "how much does the light daddy scatter in the charity meeting every year, and will there be a lack of mummy''s information fee?"


    "That''s right, too."


    Lu Xi doesn''t have a problem. He drinks with Lu Chen alone.


    Anxier slowly drove her head out of the window, her eyebrows twitched, and her back was full of sweat, according to her son She used to be, poor? Because she likes money?


    As a result, an Xia''er began to educate his son in philosophy, "that, Xiao Chen, Xiao Xi Don''t look down on the poor. A person''s value is not determined by his money. Some families with ordinary economy are also very happy, and some families with rich people are not necessarily very happy. In fact, there are two kinds of wealth, one is economic wealth, the other is spiritual wealth, and whether people can live happily mainly comes from... "


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi are obedient children. No matter whether they have their own understanding of this topic or not, dad said that when mummy talks, the whole family should listen carefully.


    Therefore, the two young masters were listening to anxier''s talk all the way, nodding and thinking from time to time. When encountering any questions, they also put forward their arguments to anxier.


    Fifteen minutes later, on the way to the airport, the car passed a cemetery and stopped.


    Anxier wondered, "well, why did you stop here? In other words, it seems that this is not the way to stugormo airport? "


    Talking with Lu Chen and Lu Xi all the way about spiritual wealth and economic wealth, I didn''t look at the window!


    "Little madam, Mr. Lu is in the cemetery. I just called him. Let''s meet him first." Said ares on the front copilot, getting off.


    An Xia''er looked out of the car window. Sure enough, Lu Bai''s car was parked outside the cemetery, and the bodyguards were waiting outside.


    Look up, Yingfei cemetery.


    It''s redan Royal Cemetery!


    Anshael knew it, because Prince korohante was buried in this cemetery.


    "Wait in the car. It''s windy outside. I''ll see what your father is doing there." After confessing to her two sons, an Xia''er took a scarf and hung it around her neck, and got off the bus.

 C1535

    Ares and other bodyguards stayed at the side of the car to protect their young master. Anxier only brought two bodyguards in. Step into the Royal Cemetery of Ruidan again, and look at the solemn and solemn scene. Ginkgo leaves fall, green grass is still green, and white marble tombstones stand in line like white gentlemen, noble and silent.


    The people buried here are all the royal family or the nobility with meritorious achievements. Even after their death, they are also guarded by guards around the cemetery.


    In the salute of guards on both sides of the gate, as soon as anxier entered the tomb, he saw the tombstone of Prince korohante. Lu Bai and Al were in front of the tombstone of Prince korohante.


    Anxia''er was stunned, then walked by with a smile and said, "why, are you mourning Prince korohante?"


    "Madame Lu Shao is here? Finished talking to that woman writer? " When Al heard the voice, he first turned around. The skin color of Nordic people was not ordinary white. In this quiet cemetery environment, Al in his overcoat was like a blonde and snowy beauty, a stunning beautiful man!


    But another man in an overcoat is even more impressive!


    It was Lu Bai, the president of a multinational group, who was still charming after having three children. As long as he stood there, even if it was only one side, he would attract people''s leisure thinking.


    His brown eyes look over, the frost like eyes are with the warmth after melting, "Xiaochen and Xiaoxi."


    "In the car, it''s windy outside. I didn''t let them down." An Xia''er came over and said, "it''s hard to wait for the child to catch a cold and take medicine after injection."


    "Mrs. Lu Shao is still a good mother." Al joked.


    "I''m flattered." Anshael also smiled, "I will try my best to be a mother."


    "No wonder Lu Bai loves you so much. After all, Lu Bai loves his mother very much. Her mother is a good woman. If a woman can play a good role as a mother, it can make him hurt." Eyre said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Xia''er sweated, "be a mother, do you love Lu Bai? Why don''t I think there''s something to do with it. "


    "Ah?" Al pinched his chin. "Is our Z language good enough to describe it correctly?"


    "It''s not true." Lu Bai replied to him, "being a mother is what she demands of herself, and I just want her to be a wife. After all, there are some servants in my family who can take them with me."


    "Ha ha, it''s worthy of being a doting wife maniac!"


    An Xia''er sweated, "Lu Bai, don''t say that. Although there are servants at home, my father still has to participate in the growth of children. I will do my best to take care of them."


    "And Mr. Al," she replied, "I don''t know Miss Jennifer very well, but I appreciate her very much. She needs materials to write novels. When I first arrived in ridan, I asked about my story with Lu Bai. Now that it''s over, I need to remember to meet someone else."


    "Well, the story of you and Lu Bai." Al took a look at Lu Bai. "I''m interested, too. Can Mrs. Lu Shao tell me about your love with Lu Bai?"


    "Mr. al..." Anshael is not very interesting.


    "Leave him alone." Lu Bai reached over and led anxier to the airport. "He''s taking us to the airport. This time we''ve been in ridan for a long time. We''ve had enough trouble. Don''t pay attention to his problem."


    "Hello, Lu Bai..." Al was embarrassed. "You''re doing the reckoning, aren''t you ready to help me if you stay?"


    If Lu Bai doesn''t return to Al, they are too familiar to be polite to each other.


    Lu Bai said to anxier, "the Yavin Knights have left by plane. Our plane is half an hour later, and there is still some time, so come here and have a look."


    Lu Bai looks at the tombstone of korohante in front of him. His eyes are calm and thoughtful.


    "I know. Yavin called me before he got on the plane." Anxier said, "let''s think about it again and go to my uncle Wang''s succession ceremony."


    Lu Bai did not answer the question directly.


    It can be seen that he doesn''t want to go to Xilai again


    They have been away from home for too long this time. He misses his daughter.


    Naturally, anxier will not force him to agree, because it''s the same for her to go to Xilai or not. If she doesn''t go to Xilai, she can attend her uncle Wang''s succession ceremony. If she doesn''t go, she can see her daughter at home right away!


    She is happy whether she goes or not!


    "By the way, how did you come to see the tomb of Prince korohante?" Anxier shifted the subject and asked why he came here.


    Lu Bai asked her, "what do you say?"


    An Xia''er is stunned. "How do I know..." After thinking about it again, looking at Lu Bai''s smile, she guessed, "do you think you didn''t come to the funeral of Prince korohante last time, so this time you and Mr. al specially come to see him?"


    Although anshael didn''t think Lu Bai could have a good relationship with the dead prince, at least he didn''t need to come back to korohante''s grave to mourn him.


    But Lu Bai just smiled at anxier''s question, "no, I just want to come and have a look. I''ll wait for you by the way."


    The royal family and nobles of Ruidan are buried in the earth. After the dead are buried, they are sealed with cement and then covered with tombstones.


    So many days have passed, and the cement on krohante''s coffin should have dried out long ago!


    Lu Bai looked at the seven dry cement on it, smiled not obviously, turned around and said, "let''s go to the airport."


    "Wait for me?" An Xia''er is stupefied, looking at the cemetery, "specially come here to wait for me?"


    Anxier felt that she did not understand Lu Bai''s idea any more.


    An Xia''er still gets on the car where Lu Chen and Lu Xi are. Al and Lu Bai get on another car. The first car finally starts to leave for the airport. In the car, Al asked Lu Bai, "come here, what do you see?"


    "His grave may have been dug." Lu Bai said.


    "Lu Bai, you can''t be kidding. Destroying the Royal Cemetery is a capital crime in ridan." Al said, "besides, what did they do to dig his tomb? We, the prince, are young and beautiful. Do you want to steal his body, or do you want to see if there are any funerary things in his coffin? Ha ha, it''s not established. Besides, there are guards in Yingfei cemetery every day. Who can come in? "


    Lu Bai didn''t answer this question, but asked another thing, "the investigation team set up by the Royal Palace of Ruidan is not investigating the housekeeper of Hess? What do you find out? "


    "You suspect that Hess?" Al sighed, "Lu Bai, the death of korohante is obvious to all. There are doctors in the palace who have examined his body. Besides, with Hess''s respect for korohante, it''s better that he doesn''t apply to guard the tomb. It''s impossible to dig or destroy the tomb. That''s meaningless."

 C1536

    "It''s true that there''s no point in digging his tomb, but..." Lu Bai frowned deeply, and did not know what he was thinking about.


    "As for the Royal Palace investigation team''s investigation of Hess, it is over, because he does have the evidence of absence. Hess was in the royal palace the night the queen was at the nevgus estate, and the prince''s cat did, as he said, disappear on the day the prince''s funeral was over." Al said, "maybe the owner is dead. The cat has gone wandering."


    "One more thing..." Lu Bai said.


    "Want me to keep my eyes on that Hess?"


    "No." Lu Bai turned to Al and said, "be careful later. Your stepmother won''t let you go. His son and daughter are all in trouble."


    Al was stunned and smiled. "Lu Bai, do you care about me? I don''t think so! "


    "I just don''t want you to call me back for help next time." Lu Bai Tucao said, as for the matter of the Swiss, he really did not want to make complaints about it, because whatever happened, the internal affairs of him were not related to him.


    As for Al, in fact, he was not very worried. After all, he was his friend and could not even cope with a stepmother.


    When we arrived at the airport, the private planes for Lu Bai and an Xia''er were ready.


    Through the VIP passage, Butler Wei takes Lu Chen and Lu Xi to get on the plane first. Before getting on the plane first, Lu Chen and Lu Xi say goodbye and thanks to his father''s friend al.


    "Mr. Al, thank you for your hospitality. Welcome to country Z next time." Lu Chen said.


    "Yes, you are welcome to my house." Lu Xi, with his back spoon on his hands, said proudly, "but don''t worry, we will never welcome you in the way that your family welcomes us."


    Thinking that Ibrahimovic had arranged all the welcome formation for cartoon characters, Al smiled and looked down at the faces of the two young masters. "Really, you don''t like that kind of welcome? The next time you call before you come, I''ll have a different welcome! "


    Lu Xi blushed and did not speak.


    "But." Al reached out his jade white finger and scraped Lu Xi''s nose. "I wish you could call me uncle al. I''m not a common friend with my unavoidable Dad..."


    "What kind of friend is that?" Lu Chen asked.


    "Best friend." Said Al, laughing.


    "Best friend?" Lu Xi looks at Lu Bai next to him again. "Daddy, isn''t your best friend uncle pei''o and uncle Mo?"


    Lu Bai said casually, "they are all the same..."


    "Oh." Two young masters nodded.


    "Half a dozen." Lu Bai added another sentence.


    "Hello." AI frowned. "Lu Bai, you say we are half a dozen. Pei''o and I don''t agree. You say how much pei''o and I have helped you."


    "That''s right. I''ve had a lot of trouble." Lu Bai agrees calmly.


    Al was stunned for a moment and smiled again. "But this time, it really gives you and Mrs. Lu Shao trouble. Otherwise, I''m really sorry for Mrs. Lu Shao."


    Al then said to anshael, "Madam Lu Shao, if you have a very difficult injury on your face, please contact me. If I dig out the doctors all over the world, I will let someone cure the injury on your face."


    "You''re welcome, Mr. al. It''s just a skin injury. It should be easy to recover." An Xia''er waved his hand in a funny way. "Lu Bai is joking. Don''t take it seriously!"


    "No, I don''t laugh." Lu Bai said to Al, "if my wife''s face is not good, I''ll really get into trouble next time I come to redan. Be aware."


    "Well, I will not refuse." Al nodded and looked at Lu Bai and anxier. "What''s more, I''m sorry that I didn''t show up when you got married. Next time you can come to ridan anytime if you want to take a vacation, this country is still very suitable for a holiday."


    "Yes, thank you, Mr. al." "But next time we come, I hope it''s good news," she said with a smile


    Anxier leaned on Lu Bai''s shoulder and said happily to Al, "I hope to hear the good news about you and princess Sibera. Although you didn''t come to my wedding with Lu Bai at that time, we still hope to attend your wedding."


    For anxier''s blessing, Al just smiled, "Madame Lu Shao, I''m afraid it''s hard. Sibera has to fight for the future queen''s road. She or I may not be able to care about their children''s personal feelings in the future."


    He added, "but there should be no problem with privacy."


    "No, I think there should be better results, as long as you are proactive enough, Mr. al." In fact, when I went to the palace to mourn the queen, I talked with Princess Sibera. Although you can''t be together according to the succession law of the royal family of redan, if you change the rules, you may be able to get married. And isn''t it normal for Princess Sibera to sit on the throne and improve some rules as Queen? "


    Al, who always talks and laughs, was fascinated by the topic for a few seconds.


    Because when Sibylla told frondor and Sharon that she was determined to inherit the throne, he thought that Sibylla had given up their love.


    "Is it..." Al''s golden eyelashes fluttered slightly, and there was something under his eyes that he couldn''t see clearly What Sibylla said. "


    "An Xia Er Mou son crescent ground bends up," the West bila Gong says, she will try hard


    Al raised his face. "She really said that?"


    "Really." "So Princess Sibera will work hard for you to be together. In fact, Mr. Al, you can take the initiative."


    "President Lu, it''s time to take off." Qin Xiujie said.


    Chamberlain Wei took Lu Chen and Lu Xi to the plane first. Anxier turned around and waved. "Goodbye, Mr. al. I hope to hear the good news about you and princess Sibera as soon as possible!"


    Al waved, too.


    Lu Bai sighed, "let''s go and come to state Z next time we have time."


    "Take care." "But I think we''ll see each other soon. After all, there won''t be any more small moves with me in the presence of the American Chamber of Commerce. I have to go there myself."


    One of the franchises of the American Chamber of commerce is percefus energy. Last time Asher and Lubai had a back-up wedding on Aurora Island, Simon replaced al.


    "That''s what I''m looking forward to." Lu Bai walked to the gangway of the plane with a smile and waved to Al in the back. "And, although your red bag didn''t arrive when I married Asher, I will still send it to you when you get married!"


    Al froze for a moment, a warm smile raised the corner of his mouth, "it''s really generous, then I''m looking forward to it!"


    Before long, Ibrahimovic called. "Mr. Al, Mr. Lu, have their plane taken off? Now we''ll pick you up at the airport."

 C1537

    Just now, he took Lubai''s car to see them off. At this time, Ibrahimovic and percefus family bodyguards were driving to the airport to pick him up and return. He personally came to the airport to see his friends.


    Al raised his head, and through the big window beside him, Lu Bai''s plane had already risen to the sky.


    "Come here." He had a warm smile on his lips.


    On the returning car, Ibrahimovic asked Al, "Mr. Al, now the crisis within the percefus family has been relieved. It is said that the Marquis and the madame are picking up master Simon''s body and going back to work. Steward Stephen should be busy with these things, right?"


    "Yes, you can go back to mocha." Eyre road.


    "That''s great. I can focus all my attention on the company Mr. al gave me." IBU said happily, "don''t worry, Mr. Al, the marriage rate is very high now. There are too many famous families, celebrities, and flash marriages. Mocha, as a wedding company founded by Nordic aristocrats, will gradually gain global fame. The last free sponsorship balloon on Mr. Lu''s and Mrs. Lu Shao '' It''s very loud. You can do it when you get married next time... "


    Al didn''t answer Ibrahimovic''s words. He didn''t know if he had listened. He just smiled at the light golden sunshine outside the window.


    "Mr. al?" Seeing that Al didn''t speak, Ibrahimovic stopped talking about his excitement and turned to him. "Now, shall we go back to the percefus family or the company?"


    "No, to the palace." Eyre said.


    At ten o''clock in the morning, in the palace garden.


    Princess Sibera is sitting in the garden for lunch. The white stone table, stone seat and even the tableware and tea set are all white bone china decorated with red roses. They are elegant and noble.


    The maid stood around her, far away from her, and the guard stood guard. Sibera was using morning tea on this idle morning, reading the newspaper.


    "Here comes Mr. Al, princess." A maid happily led al up.


    Looking back, Princess Sibera saw a noble al dressed in the sun and flowing light. He was dressed in a elegant Khaki suit, flowing blonde hair, brown eyes, smiling corners of his mouth, elegant, tall and elegant, all of which seemed to come out of the painting.


    "Mr. al." The waitresses gave a witty salute and retired.


    Sibylla also put down the newspaper, with the joy of seeing the beloved man on her face. "Al, are you here?"


    "The princess is using morning tea? Didn''t bother you Al gave her a gentleman''s salute and reached out with a smile.


    "Where, you just come here and can use morning tea with me. The morning tea atmosphere of the two people is just right." Sibylla put his hand in his and accepted al''s light kiss.


    Her long skirt is tied in her waist, and she just sits down. The skirt is widely spread, and the European princess is full of wind!


    And the most brilliant is her blonde curly hair, soft as silk, beautiful as cirrus cloud, with pearl and diamond hair ornaments on it.


    She asked again, "I heard that you went to the airport to see Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu Shao off. They all went back?"


    "Yes, I''m from the airport." Al kissed her hand.


    "Al, thank you for taking them on my behalf. In fact, I also want to take them." Sibylla stood up, "but Mr. frondor said that I am now the princess who presides over the whole situation. I can''t leave the palace at will. There will be a meeting about my mother''s funeral and my successor. It''s just that you''re here. Why don''t you go to the meeting together and help me with the advice of Mr. Sharon and them? "


    "That''s an honor." Al nodded.


    "By the way, the Marquis must be very sad to hear that Simon was shot yesterday." Sibylla said, "give my regards to Jue and ask him to mourn. I will send someone to Simon''s funeral."


    "Yes, I will tell my father."


    "But my mother''s funeral is going to be a big one. I need the help of the percefus family. I''d like to ask you to help me then." Princess Sibera took al''s hand and looked at al''s eyes tenderly. "But it''s not just his mother''s funeral. I succeed. Later, for the rest of my life Al, please take care of me. I want to be the queen. I can''t live without you. "


    "It''s my pleasure to help you, princess." Al raised her hand and kissed again.


    Sibylla laughed. "You don''t have to call me princess in private, al. It makes me feel like you''ll alienate me if I succeed."


    "You''re kidding. I''ll be by your side whenever you need me." Eyre said.


    Princess Sibera was stunned. In the past, although al cared about her, she always kept a certain distance and would not surpass the courtesies.


    This kind of expression made her ears a little hot.


    "What''s the matter?" Al still looked at her with warm eyes.


    Sibylla shook her head. "It''s nothing. By the way, I used my morning tea. I have a little time to wait for the meeting. Al, come and dance with me. I haven''t been to the dance for a long time. I''m afraid I''ll forget it!"


    "Sure, come on."


    The weather and the beautiful palace garden in the sun, Al holds up her hand, rings her waist lightly, moves her dance steps smoothly with her, and their eyes are opposite, which is their most sweet trust for each other.


    Love is always the most beautiful treasure, with the gold of gold, the beauty of pearls, and the gravel like reality, including too much!


    Al didn''t ask Sibylla whether her succession would change the way she succeeded to the throne and work hard for them, because al believed her. Since she said she would do it, they would work hard for it, and their ending would be different from that of Queen navgus!


    ...


    In the air, on the private plane that just left redan airport.


    An Xia''er and Lu Bai are sitting in the side hall. She holds her half cheek and looks out the window at the white clouds. The sky is clear and blue.


    Lu Bai will also be free, and anxier enjoys the quiet atmosphere between the two at this moment. "I believe that Princess Sibera will change the rules of their royal palace, and then she will marry Mr. Al, and Mr. al does not have to give up the power of the percefus family."


    Lu Baipin was drinking a cup of new xingjimao wine, and his thin lips were slightly raised. "Do you need to worry about it? If they really like each other, since they can''t be together, they can guard secretly."


    "That''s different!" Anxier immediately retorted, "for a woman, it''s too hard to accept the love of the ground. It''s painful to like but not be a fair husband and wife."


    "If they want to get married, they can''t do it for the time being." Lu Bai''s voice is as honest as old wine. "It''s not easy to change the rules of the royal family that have lasted for hundreds of years."

 C1538

    "That''s why we need to work hard."


    "But it''s not without precedent." Said Lu Bai.


    "Oh?" An Xia''er looks at Lu Bai at once. "Do you know which example?"


    "Not your father." Lu Bai folded his long legs, and the wine glass in his fingers was slightly shaken. "Generally, the royal family only marries the women of the aristocracy, but some royal families marry ordinary people, stars, models, or white-collar workers. When your father and the king marry your mother, your mother and the princess are just a woman who comes back to Xilai with yuferio."


    "If you say so, it seems so!" Anxier thought for a moment, and finally nodded decisively, "well, yes, Mr. Al and princess selera can be together. With Mr. al''s strategy and thoughts, we can help Princess Sibera to change their royal marriage rules."


    At this time, Lu Xi came and put a plate of dessert in front of an Xia''er. "Mommy, the dessert maker just made it. Try it!"


    Say to run back again and Lu Chen had dessert in dining room!


    "Ah, ah!" An Xia''er turned to look at Lu Xi''s back, which was so fast that he was afraid of being eaten up by others. "Give your father a dish. What does Mommy look like alone?"


    "Daddy doesn''t like dessert!" With the last words, little Master Lu Xi has run away.


    As a private plane integrating restaurants, bars, spa rooms and meeting rooms, taking this plane is like a grand hotel on land, with too many entertainment facilities.


    An Xia''er sighed, "it''s true that your father doesn''t eat, but he also wants to make sense. In case that his father is just embarrassed to eat on the surface..."


    Behind him, Lu Bai almost choked out after drinking, "you say, who''s sorry?"


    Anxier''s nerves tightened, and she quickly lowered her head to eat dessert. "I''m sorry I''m so sorry to eat alone, huh? What kind of dessert is it? It''s very special! "


    Say quickly big mouth eat!


    In front of Lu Bai, she doesn''t need an image!


    "Desserts just made it." "Recently, at the meeting of Desheng group, some people proposed that Desheng expand its liquor brands and dessert brands. These are for trial use," said Lu Baibian, drinking a cocktail


    "Meeting?" An Xia Er blinked, "don''t you stay with me in Ruidan? When did you go back to Tisheng group for a meeting? "


    "Video will be viewed."


    "Oh."


    Anxier immediately felt that she had asked more about it. She forgot where Lu Bai was from. In case of emergency, the meeting documents would also be shipped to him for signature.


    Qin Xiujie pushes the dining car over, and there are seven or eight layers of cocktails on the dining car. "Yes, young lady, the total time of Lu is tight. In order to let President Lu personally taste the wine prepared by the bartender hired by Desheng group, the company specially sent a bartender and desserts to Ruidan, to use the time on the plane, and make them on site for you to taste."


    "I can taste wine, and you can eat dessert." Lu Bai said that he had another glass of wine to taste.


    The essence of Jimao wine is not high. Lu Bai can taste every cup, and then put it down for another cup.


    When Lu Bai gave professional advice on each cup, anxier said while eating sweets, "I don''t need it because I think all sweets are delicious."


    "So you can only be a foodie, not a gourmet." President Lu smiles.


    "What? I cough, cough... " An Xia''er, who was eating dessert, was choked directly.


    "Nothing. I said you were better than a gourmet." Lu Bai sighed and petted her hair.


    An Xia''er grunts twice. She can say she thinks she is a foodie, but Lu Bai can''t say that!


    Finally, Lu Bai took one of the cocktails. "This one."


    "OK, Mr. Lu, I''ll tell Xiuyuan your feedback." Qin Xiujie pushes the dining car with wine to leave.


    "By the way, how do you think queen nefergus died?" An Xia''er is eating dessert with a fork, and looking at Lu Bai at the same time, "really scared to death by Prince korohante''s cat?"


    Lu Bai looked at her and suddenly her eyes became meaningful. "You seem to be particularly interested in that korohante thing? Leaving redan and talking about him? "


    "What? Mention him? " Anshael was almost choked. "I''m talking about the death of Queen nefergus. What''s the interest in Prince korohante?"


    "Is that true?" Lu Bai stared at her.


    "Sure." Of course, anxier is authentic, but with Lu Bai''s deep eyes, she takes back her eyes and continues to eat. "Forget it, if you don''t want to talk about ridan, we''ll leave ridan anyway."


    But when Lu Bai picked up a glass of water, he suddenly stopped, "no, it''s time for you to tell me another thing."


    "Ah?" Anxier looks at him.


    Lu Bai half drooped his eyelashes and sipped his saliva. "What did colohant and you say in the garden that night when Simon and Nangong Koumi were engaged?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anxier''s eating stopped for a moment.


    "Before in redan, you said you''d better say it when it''s over." Lu Bai turned the cup in his hand, with a slight smile on his lips. "Now I''m away from redan, just free. Let''s talk."


    An Xia son swallowed a mouthful of saliva, "don''t say OK?"


    "Then I wonder if you are carrying me and him on your back..."


    "Stop stop stop!" Anxier immediately interrupts him, "don''t see me talking to a man, just suspect that I have something to do with someone else, he will talk to me for a while."


    "Said something." Lu Bai won''t let it go.


    "This..." Anshael is a bit embarrassed. She said that she was going to tell Lu Bai that she was going to muddle through. After thinking about it, she didn''t know how to say, "in fact, it''s not something important. If I say it, you may laugh at my stupidity, because korohante may have lied to me."


    "I''ll make up my mind whether you''re stupid or he''s lying to you." Lu Bai just refuses to let go of this problem. In a word, he doesn''t think it''s that simple.


    Anxier could not get away with it, so she had to tell her the story that korohante had mentioned to her that night. "That night, he told me something about the violet family. He said that I was like him, a descendant of the violet family, because my mother''s wife was..."


    Lu Bai didn''t interrupt or ask any questions, so he listened to anxier all the time.


    "In the end, he mentioned the play of Othello to me and asked me if I was sure that Lubai would always keep trust and pure love for me, because queen navgus had lost her father." Anxia''er bit her lip and looked at Lu Bai''s face secretly. "He asked me if I would go to find other descendants of the violet family with him. Maybe he wanted to restore that family..."


    "Well, do you believe him?" At last, a sneer came from Lu Bai.

 C1539

    "Er..." Anxia''er stopped remembering and looked up at Lu Bai. "Lu Bai, do you mean that?"


    "Silly!" Lu Bai stood up and patted her on the shoulder. "He just wanted to cheat you from me. He made up a special story. Do you understand? You really believe in the violet family. "


    Anxia''er''s face turned red for a moment. Looking at Lu Bai''s back, she said, "I didn''t believe it all. I knew you would say I was stupid. I knew I wouldn''t tell you!"


    "Take a break. It will take a few hours for the plane to land." Lu Bai waves to an Xia''er behind him.


    "Well, I''ll take Xiaochen Xiaoxi to sleep for a while."


    But as soon as Lu Bai left the side hall, his face sank.


    Qin Xiujie and Ares are outside the side hall, while Qi Lei takes people to check the situation in various places on the plane. Even in the air, they will not relax their vigilance.


    Ares had a good hearing. As soon as Lu Bai came out, he said, "Mr. Lu, is there really any violet family in the world?"? which country? In fact, before going to redan airport, young lady asked the writer about the violet family. Young lady must have cared about it


    Lu Bai didn''t speak and frowned.


    For a while, he lowered his eyelids deeply. "I knew that korohante didn''t just talk to her."


    "What''s the matter, Mr. Lu?" Ares asked, "the violet family is what Prince korohante told the little lady? What does he care about? "


    "Fortunately he died." Lu Bai opened his eyes abruptly. "Otherwise, if he is still alive, I will be the first to kill him!"


    Qin Xiujie also heard for the first time that "President Lu, about the violet family..."


    "There is no violet family in the world, at least not now." Lu Bai said, "also, change the route to Xilai to attend the succession ceremony of yuferio, call home and send Lulu to me."


    "What? Have you decided to go to Xilai again? And pick up Miss Lulu? " Ares doesn''t understand at all.


    "Go and ask Butler Wei to call Repulse Bay. President Lu must have something to do and suddenly decided to go to Xilai, so he should take Lulu he missed." Qin Xiujie said quickly and followed Lu Bai''s steps.


    "What can I do for Xilai?" Ares thought for a moment, "what can happen suddenly? Should I go to Xilai to inquire about the violet family? No, it''s impossible. Mr. Lu doesn''t believe that family... "


    Ares doesn''t want this problem anymore. He goes to the restaurant to find the Butler Wei who is accompanying the two young masters. "Butler Wei, Mr. Lu just said that he would change his route to Xilai to attend the succession ceremony of yuferio. He asked you to call back and pick up Miss lulu."


    "To Xilai again?" Steward Wei could not understand Lu Bai''s idea, "I said clearly that I would not go before. Is it the decision after discussing with the little lady?"


    "No, Mr. Lu just made his own decision..."


    Before ares finished speaking, the two young masters were suddenly in high spirits when they heard the news. Lu Xi raised his hands and shouted, "ha ha, don''t go back to do homework now! Go to Xilai! "


    Three days later, the news of yuferio''s succession was wildly broadcast on all channels of the state of cilai. Yuferio''s succession was widely expected.


    It was night, five hours after the coronation of yuferio, and anshael returned to the palace of Manley with three children.


    Yuferio and Lubai stand on a tall building in the palace.


    Standing high, looking at the whole Mo capital and the Royal Palace, yuferio, who was dressed in Xilai military uniform, was thinking about something. The fireworks in the night sky were blooming, and in his gray eyes were flashing bright and dark colors.


    "Congratulations, euferio." Next to Lu Bai, he said, "you are finally on the throne of Xilai."


    Different from half looking at the palace and the city of yuferio, Lu Bai looks at the night sky, the fireworks celebrating the new king''s succession.


    "Xilai''s fireworks craftsman is very good. It''s a pity that anxier has returned to Manly palace." Lu Bai sighs.


    "You can see it in manly palace." Yuferio said.


    "Yes."


    "I stand here, is the end of the day celebration, in the rest." Yuferio''s glassy grey eyes moved to the corner of his eyes and looked at Lu Bai. "Mr. Lu didn''t go back to have a rest with manrixia. What''s the matter with me?"


    "How to see it." Lu Bai looks at the night sky, his thin lips are lifted lightly, and the fireworks are reflected in his brown eyes.


    "To sacrifice the chance to watch fireworks with Marissa and stay, in addition to something to tell me, what else is possible." "Unlike brother rubwangf, our relationship should not be as casual as we can talk, even if my niece married you," he said


    "Yes." Lu Bai agreed, "no matter what, you are also the one who took anxier away from me for three years. We can let go of the past, but we still have a long way to go to be friends."


    "So, Mr. Lu, if you have anything to say." Euferio knew that there must be something wrong with this man. "Here, I''d like to thank you and manrixia for coming back to Xilai to attend my succession ceremony. With the presence of Mr. Lu, the richest man in the world, my succession ceremony was so grand that it shocked most countries in the world."


    How many foreign media have come to Xilai? Of course, yuferio heard about it from Avena.


    At this time, Yawen and Mars are standing guard warily not far away. Ares and Qin Xiujie are also staring at the surrounding movement. Both sides are trying to protect the safety of the people behind them.


    "Thank you. Anxier wants to come here. It''s only because Lulu was in a dilemma at home." Lu Bai said, "I''ll take Lulu and come to Xilai with her. It''s also a pleasure for her."


    "Well, it seems that it''s the right choice for manrixia to come back to Mr. Lu, who is very competent as a husband."


    "It''s not early. Tell me the purpose of my visit to Xilai." Lu Bai looked at his watch. After ten o''clock, he said, "I heard that king ufirio and Prince crohant of ridan know each other?"


    "Mr. Lu doesn''t have to call me king. Call him." "For you, the king of global business, the other kings are small roles," he sighed


    "You are too modest, you are the most recognized of all the kings I have ever seen." Lu Bai said with a light smile, "at least the queen of navgus in redan can''t compare with you."


    "That''s my pleasure." "But please don''t compare me with that middle-aged adulterous old woman," he said


    "You seem to have a lot of information."


    "Of course." "I am the king," he said quietly

 C1540

    "Well, let''s get down to business." Lu Bai put his hands on the balustrade of the tower, and the tall body slightly bent down. "Before the assassination of Prince Ronald, Prince Ronald said, he and yuferio are alumni of the Royal College of Lujia. They are very familiar with each other."


    "I''m not familiar. I just know you."


    "It seems that at that time he just wanted to get close to me and Asher, so that''s why he said that." Lu Bai nodded to confirm the fact, "how much do you know about korohante?"


    "One A disgusting child. " What did yuferio think of? He sighed and lowered his eyes. "It''s a terrible child. It turns out that Mr. Lu stayed here so late just to ask me about korohante."


    At yuferio''s age, krohante was a child indeed.


    "Disgusting? Terrible? " Lu Bai considered these two words of yuferio. "I agree with you when you say it''s disgusting, but it''s hard to understand it when you say it''s frightening. What is it..."


    "Isn''t it terrible that a 12-year-old boy, who has completed all his studies and entered the army academy with the best grades and skills, conceals from all his alumni that he is Prince ridan?" "And in many exercises and battle strategy simulation tests, he was in the top spot. He had the temperament to talk to almost everyone, but no one knew him," he said


    "Since I was a child, I love my deep character." Lu Bai''s brown eyes squinted.


    "At that time, he was the youngest one in the whole school. The alumni around him were all people who were seven or eight or even ten years older than him, but few people dared to despise him, because the person who caused him broke his arm or leg the next day or sent his character in the exercise, but the school must not have caught his evidence." "A rather unlovable child," he said


    Lu Bai chuckles, "as you say, it''s true."


    That means he''s a very vindictive person.


    And regardless of the enemy or me, as long as he is not happy with the people, may die in his hands!


    "You just used a few" almost "..." Lu Bai pauses for a moment and hears other mysteries from Yuri''s words, "that is to say, even if other aspects are excellent, he was not the first student to graduate in your school at that time."


    Euferio did not speak.


    "The Royal Army Academy at that time had better students than uferio." Lu Bai said.


    Euferio''s eyes suddenly sank, with a nostalgia for the past. "Of course, it''s Hercule, the most outstanding military genius."


    Lu Bai, "although I had expected it."


    "No matter how much he wanted to surpass her, he never did." "At that time, many countries wanted to invite her, but she chose to go back to Xilai with me. She was the only one who let him bow his head," he said


    "I was suddenly interested." Lu Bai looks at yuferio in the corner of his eye. "If the best student in your school at that time was an Xia''s mother and concubine, who was the second and third? How many places do you come in again, euferio


    Yuferio lowered his eyes calmly. "At that time, no one in the school could surpass her, so he and korohante had to compete for the second place with me. Only with the second result, could they have the qualification to challenge her.


    But I''m equal to krohante, who is the second, and I''m not sure. "


    "But you don''t want to fight him, yuferio." Lu Bai guessed, "because the other side is a little child who is much smaller than you, you think it''s disgraceful to win him."


    "Yes." Yuferio sighed dully, "but he is always pestering to compete with me, whether in the normal exam exercise or in private That''s why I hate it. It''s a devil child with the appearance of an angel. "


    "When he was in redan, he said he was good friends with you." Lu Bai smiled. "So, he and you should be rivals."


    "He also has the characteristic that eight out of ten sentences are not true." "There are so many things to be aware of when dealing with people like this," he said. "I''m not a trouble seeker, so I didn''t contact him again."


    "So last time, when Princess redan was engaged, you didn''t go?" At that time, Lu Bai felt that euferio didn''t seem to give the royal family a lot of face. He didn''t think that euferio didn''t like Prince euferio.


    "I have no time or interest."


    "Now that korohante is dead, do you believe it?" Lu Bai asked him.


    "I''m not there, I don''t judge." "But anything is possible," he said


    "It''s said that korohante has a grudge with Queen nefergus''s mother and son. It''s said that he has been fighting for the right to inherit the throne for half a year. Is that true?" Lu Bai said that he wanted to hear from yuferio.


    "Not trusted." Yuferio replied directly, "with the intention of colohant, it''s no problem that he wanted to win the throne at that time. Besides, when he grew up, he couldn''t have rivals in ridan."


    "I''m playing with them." Lu Bai said, "with Queen navgus."


    "If he can play for more than ten years, he must love that game." "Krohante is a man of little patience. He must hate his mother so much that he can spend more than ten years with her in ridan in that way of mental torture," he said


    "There is no mistake. Although the Royal Palace of Ruidan said that the queen of nefurgus was safe, it was not." Lu Bai said, "anshael and I were in redan at that time. In fact, Queen nefergus was exhausted in the end and was scared to death by something."


    "Like his style, his means are not as good as his appearance." Yuferio thought of the little korohante with golden hair and emerald green eyes, "so if you say that korohante is not dead, it is possible that the object of his hatred is dead, and he has no need to stay in ridan, so he pretended to die and left ridan."


    "Not even the throne?"


    "Not everyone wants the throne." Yuferio said.


    "So he and you still have some similarities." Lu Bai raised his lips and said, "that''s because you hate the original king, you want to seize the throne, right?"


    Euferio''s face was calm. "What do you mean by Mr. Lu, that I have something to do with korohante? Don''t worry, I won''t have anything to do with that kind of person. "


    "You worry too much, euferio. I''m just saying that you have a similar choice for the throne." Lu Baidao, "but I''m going to tell you that euferio, you say that crohan died before queen redan. The queen is still alive. He has no reason to leave by pretending to be dead, right?"


    "I don''t know. As I said just now, I wasn''t at that time in ridan''s uncertain situation." "You, Mr. Lu," said euferio, "are you the one who came to cyrile with manysia just to ask me about crohan?"

 C1541

    "No, it has nothing to do with what kind of person colossal hunter is, and I will not prove a dead man." Lu Bai''s lips drifted coldly. "To ask what kind of person he is to confirm the credibility of what he said, I want to ask another question."


    "Can you come all the way to Xilai and ask me, what''s the problem?" Asked euferio.


    "About a violet family."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Euferio''s calm eyes were suddenly fixed.


    "I want to ask, is there a family?" Lu Bai looks at him.


    "Mr. Lu, where did you learn that?" Euferio''s expression changed obviously, but he calmed down again. "No, I should ask, who told you about the violets."


    "So there is." Lu Bai sighed and looked down on the whole palace for a minute.


    "What did krohante tell you?" Yuferior thought of just Lu Bai''s beginning to ask about korohante.


    "It''s from his mouth." Lu Bai said.


    He was silent for more than ten seconds, and everything around him was quiet, as if the dust particles in the air were still, and even the fireworks in the night sky had lost their voice.


    For a while, euferio sighed deeply. "It''s a disgusting man indeed, colohant. Even if he died, he didn''t intend to leave a peace for others. No matter how long it takes, it will always be his style. "


    "I''m here to prove it. King uferior, you''re not going to tell me about the violets?" Lu Bai said with a smile.


    "The violet family did exist in the history of the world, but now it''s gone. Lu Bai, I can only tell you that." He obviously didn''t want to talk about it, so he turned to leave.


    "Euferio, why don''t you tell me other information, such as, for example, that Angie''s mother''s concubine is related to that family?" Lu Bai said to euferio behind him, "no, according to krohante, she is descended from that family."


    Euferio stopped, frowning. "What? He even said that to people? "


    "It doesn''t seem to be a fake."


    Lu Baimei''s head sank completely.


    "It''s a pity." "Krohante was a man of few truths, but he didn''t lie about it. She was really related to the violet family," he said


    "So, anxier is indeed a descendant of that family." Lu Bai bit his teeth, not only an Xia''er, but also their children were related to the violet family.


    "Lu Bai, don''t dig about that family. Believe me, the violet family is Pandora''s box. Nothing good will happen when it is opened." "Now that the family is dead, let the tide of history cover up the traces of its existence. Some things, its disappearance is destined to be good for the whole world," he said


    "But he''s also descended from that family, according to krohante." Lu Bai said, "it''s the same as anxier''s mother and concubine."


    "Sure enough..." Yuferior''s face darkened. "Although I''ve heard that before, I didn''t expect it to be true."


    He sighed again, "thank you, Lu Bai. I''m glad that he died. If he didn''t die, there would be an unexpected disaster. He would rather see the end of the world than the beauty of it. "


    "You know korohante well." Lu Bai.


    "I know him, so I never paid attention to him." "So the Royal College of Lujia encrypts all the information files of korohante when he was in school. Not only that, the school banned him from entering the Royal Army Academy again. At that time, he made a panic incident when he was in school. Because he was Prince ridan and involved in transnational affairs, the school could not pursue him," he said


    "Oh, no wonder." Lu Baini smiled. "I asked the British army academy about korohante''s information, but I couldn''t find it. I couldn''t find it."


    "At that time, hergie also went to look up the story about the violet family, which was known by crohan. He was very interested in the story of the violet family." "But she didn''t want to join hands with him to investigate again. When she graduated from England, she followed me back to Xilai..."


    "It seems that you and Jackie have had a lot of things together." Lu Bai said.


    "Of course, we know each other, are alumni and have the same wish. She will marry brother rubwangfu in the years when I left Xilai for peacekeeping. I have never believed that." "I always thought that she might be the bully of brother rubwangfu, or that he had set up some trap for her," he said


    "It''s a pity that she knows that she will die soon after she is ill." Lu Bai sighed, "she thinks she can''t go with you in the long run, but she wants to spend the rest of her life in the last few years marrying king lubwangfu."


    He lowered his eyes.


    There is a layer of guilt and regret on the beautiful face.


    He never thought that it was for that reason that she married brother talubwangfu


    "Nahagi really has a special ability?" Lu Bai questions this question very much.


    "Lu Bai, do you believe that?"


    "I don''t believe it." As a president of intelligent technology and a man of absolute realism, Lu Bai certainly believes in his own ideas.


    "But this is the world. There are so many things that we humans can''t understand, such as Stonehenge in England and pyramids in Egypt. No one can determine whether it is the crystallization of ancient wisdom or the legacy of aliens." Yuferio''s voice, with a deep sigh, seemed to face the unknown universe, "even if human civilization has evolved to the present, there are still many things that science can''t explain."


    "Then you believe in her special abilities, yuferio?" Lu Bai looks at yuferio from the corner of his eyes.


    Yuferio turned his steps and walked to the guardrail in the other direction. The fireworks in the palace were still on fire. The whole city was jubilant. Suddenly the lights were shining on his uniform and beautiful face. He was heroic, handsome and amazing!


    His voice is as light and beautiful as jade, with calmness and experience. "I don''t believe it. I''ve seen it before. Lu Bai and she Ji are really amazing and have amazing abilities."


    Lu Bai looked at him. "What do you say?"


    "In the eyes of people who don''t understand it, it may be a military talent that can''t be predicted." "But people familiar with the situation will understand that that talent only exists in her, so it''s appropriate to call that a special ability of her," he said

 C1542

    "Please elaborate." Lu Bai frowned. He knew that euferio, who had been at school with her, must know a lot.


    Yuferio said, "let''s make a comparison. When the two armies are fighting, there is a great disparity between army a and army B. army a has only one percent chance of winning. But if she is the division of army a, she can drag the victory to army A. as long as the battle plan she arranged, whether it is favorable in time, place or luck, all favorable situations will happen to army a One side... On the contrary, the B army, whose victory was forgotten, will start to suffer from various adverse factors and eventually lose. "


    "Is it her ingenuity?" Lu Bai''s eyebrows wrinkled.


    "She is indeed a military genius who can make the most accurate decisions at critical moments." Yuferio said, "but there is not only one person with this kind of ability. It should be said that there are many generals in every country. I can also."


    "But the difference is that other strategists can only make big plans, and no one can guarantee that they will win. But Heji is not the same. As long as she participates in the battle plan, she is 100% sure to win. No matter how low the victory is in other people''s eyes, or in any way, she can''t win. But as long as she leads, she will win. "


    Lu Bai''s eyebrows deepened.


    "That feeling It''s hard to describe. " "It''s like there''s something else in her, except for Herge''s brain strategy, that draws victory," he recalled


    Speaking of this, euferio smiled, "do you know what her name was when she was in the military academy?"


    "What?" Lu Bai''s eyes are calm.


    "The goddess of victory."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "As long as she''s on either side, the other will win." "In my opinion, it may not have anything to do with her own consciousness that she was able to force a reversal of the situation she had set," he said


    Lu Bai didn''t speak, and euferio looked at him. "It''s hard to understand, isn''t it? But it''s so mysterious. "


    Lu Bai frowned. "You mean, she can always turn favorable conditions into her own?"


    "Yes."


    "Are there any more precise examples?" Lu Bai asked, "it happened to her."


    Yuferio took a deep breath. In the autumn night, the air was slightly cold. When he talked with Lu Bai, he could see the white breath from his mouth.


    But in the night sky, the stars are shining, competing with the fireworks rising up in the sky!


    "Let me say one more thing Something terrible. " "But maybe I remember it wrong, even though I have confidence in my memory," he said. When graduating from the military academy, the University held a large-scale field exercise with the participation of the whole school. It was divided into two teams: the first and second areas. The first area was full of elites. Many freshmen in the second area were just entering the school. The main task was to test the quick combat ability of elites and the ability to win in the face of strong enemies. At that time, Heji and I chose the highest combat command to lead the first area Against zone two.


    But if you want to win, everyone wants to lead the elite of the first district. At that time, the school asked me and her to decide which district to lead. "


    "What happened in the back?"


    "I didn''t win with her. We took a simpler way. We guessed the dice, three cups, which cup the dice was in. I set the game. She guessed which area she would take first. If not, I would take which area first."


    Yuferio said with a sigh, "I had doubts about her ability. At that time, I deliberately cheated. I didn''t play dice in all three cups, because I wanted to see her lose once."


    Lu Bai ponders what happened later. In the game where yuferio deliberately cheated, how did she win.


    "What I don''t want to do is really happening." "When she guessed a cup, I opened it in public. There was a dice in it Let her guess. "


    Lu Bai frowned and looked at yuferio. "She knew you cheated. She opened the cup and put a dice in it."


    "No." Yuferio said, "I opened the cup. She didn''t touch it from head to tail. The second area I led lost the exercise. After that, I asked her about the dice guessing. She didn''t know about my cheating."


    "So, euferio, what are you trying to say?"


    "That dice came out of nowhere."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Terrible." Yuferio sighed, "I felt that there was a supernatural power in her, that is, the ability to change the outcome forcibly as I just said."


    "Are you sure no one else was involved in the cheating?" Lu Bai asked, "or do you remember correctly? Did you really put the dice in? "


    Euferio smiled. "I doubted it, too, but I have a good memory. I have never touched the dice cup with a second person in my hand."


    Lu Bai didn''t speak.


    "It''s the same as guessing dice, so she''s involved in the battle plan, which side will win." He said.


    "In life, so does she?" Lu Bai checks one by one, trying to make sure of a result.


    "No, she''s no different from the average person in her life." "After graduating from military school, she came with me to Xilai. Once we had a drink, I brought another pair of dice, but she didn''t guess..."


    "A capability that can only be activated militarily?" Lu Bai''s brown eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Yes." Ufiri closed his eyes. "In general, she is the goddess of victory in the war. Lu Bai, do you think if other countries know that there is such a person, she will live a safe life for the rest of her life? It''s impossible. She will be the object of competition among all countries. So after she went to look up the history of the violet family, she knew the source of her ability and the cause of the death of the violet family. No matter which country she is now, she will destroy the balance of the world


    So she gave up being a military man and came to Xilai with me. "


    Lu Bai went on to say what happened after she went to Xilai. "Soon after she went to Xilai, she found that she had a family genetic disease. It was only a few years ago, and a rose would soon wither before it fully bloomed. When you went to other countries for peace keeping, she married king lubwangfu, only hoping to get the happiness of ordinary people, marry and have children, and spend the last few years in peace. "


    "The hereditary disease of that family was only discovered when she went to look up the history of the violet family." So, Lu Bai, if you love Marissa, don''t let her get involved in the violet family

 C1543

    "An Xia''er is different from her mother and concubine. She has no hereditary disease." Lu Bai said, "rubvanfu asked the doctor to check her up."


    Yuferio slowly looked at Lu Bai and reminded him, "she had not detected any genetic disease before."


    Lu Bai and brown eyes zoomed in, "..."


    "If she had been checked out before, how could she have been admitted to the military academy that year." "Lu Bai, it''s a sudden genetic disease that can''t be detected before it happens," he said


    "What do you mean?" Lu Bai looked at him coldly. "Do you want to say that an Xia''er will have that family genetic disease?"


    "I didn''t say that." "According to her, only members of that family with special abilities are more likely to suffer from family genetic diseases, and those who do not have the ability can live for a long time," he said


    "Isn''t manrixia the same as ordinary people? Then she won''t get the genetic disease of the purple orchid family. " "I''m just saying to you, take good care of her, don''t let her search for information about the violet family, there''s no need for her to open the Pandora''s box," he said


    Lu Bai hums and laughs, "you don''t need to worry about it. I just want to make sure whether there is that family and whether there are people with special abilities. Now that I''ve got the results, I won''t check the things that will affect my life and that of anxier. "


    "Now that you have the result, Mr. Lu, what do you think?"


    "It''s fun to listen to a story." Lu Bai said, and strode away. "Congratulations again on being king."


    After Qin Xiujie and Ares left with Lu Bai, Knight Mars and Yawen came, "Your Majesty, what did you talk to Lu Bai about your dignified face?"


    "Dignified?" Euferio frowned.


    "Yes, very dignified." Mars nodded.


    Yuferio suddenly thought of one thing, "when Nangong Yanlie found an Xia''s son in country Z, it was because of her birthmark that she was determined to be the princess of Xilai, right?"


    Yavin thought for a moment, "Your Majesty, that''s it."


    "Any more photos?" "I remember that one of the photos provided by Nangong Yanlie at that time was that of manrixia wearing a tuxedo and showing her shoulder birthmark," he asked


    "Yes, but it''s been a few years." "I''ll help your majesty find that picture tomorrow," said Yavin


    "What can I do with that picture now? Isn''t the princess safe now!" Mars didn''t quite understand, "Your Majesty, today is a great day for you to succeed. You can see that the whole city is celebrating. The king''s palace will set off fireworks all night. Representatives of more than 20 countries will come to congratulate you. From now on, you are not the Regent of Xilai, but the real king of Xilai! You should have a good time! "


    "Congratulations to your majesty!" Yavin put his hand on his left chest.


    "Yes, Congratulations!" Mars is full of middle air to congratulate, "our twelve Knights of the royal palace will always work for you! For the Royal Palace of Xilai! "


    Yuferior just thought about the butterfly birthmark on anshael and her body, whether it means anything. But looking at the loyal subordinates, he sighed and nodded, "well, don''t want to do anything else, order to go down, for the safety of the palace, cancel the fireworks burning night all night, and stop at 12 o''clock!"


    Maybe it''s a coincidence, the birthmark inherited by mother and daughter.


    Besides, her birthmark is not behind her shoulder.


    "Ah? Your majesty? This... " Mars didn''t understand. "It''s the tradition of the palace. It''s the same with successive kings."


    "It''s changed for me." Euferio did not hesitate to change the rules of the palace. "Go and give orders."


    Mars had to answer, "yes!"


    After Mars left, Yavin said, "Your Highness, your succession is very smooth today, and even you have signed alliance contracts with many countries. It''s really a happy event!"


    "Well." Yuferio nodded, and even his succession did several great things for the country.


    "It''s a pity that your majesty didn''t accompany you in succession." Yawen said with a smile, "today, the governors of the state are talking about this. They also say that in order to stabilize the country, their majesty is required to marry the princess as soon as possible."


    Euferio''s face was expressionless, and his gray eyes glanced coldly at Arvin. "Now is silay restless?"


    "Your Majesty, calm down." Yavin immediately saluted, "of course, Xilai under your Majesty''s control is stable. I''m just conveying their words to the government."


    "Boredom, national unrest and whether I marry a princess have anything to do with it." Yuferio turned away with a cold body, and the man seemed totally uninterested in getting married and having children.


    Because his life and work are all countries!


    No pity, no love, no marriage.


    After that, Yawen sighed, "Your Majesty, don''t you think about your life-long affairs?"


    But he did not go back. Looking at the back of him, Yavin began to fear, "well, your majesty, is he not going to get married? As a king, you can''t be single all your life! "


    Manly palace.


    Anxier is coaxing Lulu to sleep. The maid is standing outside Lulu''s room. Seeing Lu Bai coming, she says, "Mr. Lu."


    "Lulu is asleep?" Lu Bai looks at the closed door in front of him.


    "The princess is telling a story to Little Miss lulu. The voice stops. It''s time to sleep." Said the maid.


    "Xiaochen and Xiaoxi?"


    "Little boys are sleeping, too." The maid said.


    "Let''s see if they are hiding in the quilt and playing with mobile phones." Lu Bai frowned. There was no escape for the little kid''s little skills.


    "Yes." One of the maids nodded and went to Lu Chen and Lu Xi.


    Lu Bai gently pushes the door open, closes it again, and comes to Lulu''s bedroom.


    An Xiaer is sitting by Lulu''s bed, putting down the story book and twisting the quilt for lulu.


    "Sleeping?" Lu Bai''s eyes melt like a glacier in the face of his wife and daughter.


    "Shh." Anxier put her finger in front of her lips. "Keep it down. I just slept."


    Lu Bai also sat down beside him and held Lulu''s small hand in the palm of his hand. He didn''t dare to exert any force, just like he cared for the whole universe.


    Lu Lu''s hands are flesh and blood, which are very cute in Lu Bai''s hands.


    The smile spread from his lips.


    Only such a wife and such a daughter are worthy of all his care!


    "After taking her and Xiaochen Xiaoxi back, I saw the fireworks for a while, and then yawned." Anxier lowered her voice and said at a volume that would not wake Lulu, "this room in the manly palace is where she used to sleep, so lying here, she soon fell asleep."

 C1544

    With that, an Xia''er lowered his face and kissed Lulu''s fragrant pink face.


    "Huh? My baby daughter is so cute." An Xia''er smiles, "look, Lu Bai, Lulu''s eyelashes are so long. She must be a beautiful girl when she grows up!"


    "Of course." Lu Bai nodded, "of course, my daughter is beautiful. She has a beautiful mother. Her genes are here."


    "Hum." An Xia''er smiles low, "even if you praise me, I will not be happy, unless..."


    "Well?"


    "Go out with me to see the fireworks!" An Xia''er took Lu Bai''s hand and blinked, "just the two of us!"


    "Daddy?" Lulu cried with milk.


    Lu Bai and an Xia''er looked at her immediately and thought she was awake.


    "Beautiful, fireworks..." Lulu was talking in his sleep, smiling on his pink face, "Mommy Lulu wants fireworks... "


    Seeing that Lulu was dreaming about fireworks, anxier said to Lu Bai, "since Lulu likes them so much, let''s go back and buy some cases of Xilai fireworks and put them at home later."


    "Good." Lu Bai promised, "I''ll let Xiujie and them buy it tomorrow."


    After Lulu said a few dreamwords, he went back to sleep safely.


    Lu Bai kisses Lu Lu roududu''s hand and puts her hand back in the quilt. Then he covers the quilt for her. Then he pulls an Xia''er up and says, "let''s go. I''ll go to see the fireworks with you."


    That night, an Xia''er and Lu Bai sat in the garden of Manli palace and looked at the fireworks. An Xia''er snuggled up in Lu Bai''s arms and looked at the dazzling night sky. She thought of many things, her three years in Xilai, and her wedding ceremony in the aurora island.


    Another firework rose into the night sky and exploded. Then the whole sky was like golden snow.


    "It''s beautiful." An Xia Er Mou bottom is reflecting golden snow, "Lu Bai, remember last time we looked at fireworks, or at our supplementary wedding."


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    An Xia''er looks up at Lu Bai''s handsome face.


    For a while, she shook her head again, and continued to snuggle up to him and enjoy the peace of the moment. "Nothing, just feel it. Think about it carefully, we have been married for several years, and the children''s four-year-old birthday is coming I also changed from that 19-year-old girl to a mother of three. "


    Lu Bai smiles and kisses her eyebrows. "Even if I have been in hair for three or five years, I''m still addicted to my wife''s elegance You will always be the beautiful girl in my heart. "


    Under the sky of fireworks in the Imperial Palace, an Xia''er turned around and kissed his lips affectionately.


    ...


    When she fell asleep, Lu Bai went to the bar in the living room and poured out a glass of wine.


    At this time half 12 o''clock, the fireworks in the palace outside the window have stopped.


    Lu Baixi is quiet, and it''s even worse for unfamiliar servants to serve him. The maid of manly palace stops and retreats outside the door.


    "President Lu, haven''t you had a rest?" Qin Xiujie comes in.


    "Thinking about one thing." Lu Bai looks out of the window.


    Qin Xiujie followed Lu Bai''s line of sight and thought he cared about the fireworks. "Well, it''s said that yuferio took care of the safety of the palace and didn''t let the fireworks burn all night, so he stopped. It''s also a decisive person. It''s said that the successive kings of Xilai were going to set off fireworks overnight. However, he easily changed the tradition of the royal palace. "


    Lu Bai''s lips moved a bit. "That Princess of Al has such courage, he doesn''t have to wait."


    "President Lu, redan is different." Qin Xiujie said with a smile, "but Princess Sibera also needs to establish the power first, succeed the throne. After the throne is stable, she will change the rules of the palace. Otherwise, if you are too eager to change the rules of the palace, you will only teach people something. "


    "I''m just saying that." Lu Bai drank a glass of wine. "I don''t care if the fireworks in the palace are set off overnight."


    "That Lu always..."


    "Do you remember the violet family that anshael said?" Lu Bai''s face is calm. He is wearing a bathing suit. His bright and clean face is like a man in oil painting in the dim and soft light of the bar, which is sexy and artistic.


    In the slightly open neckline of the bathrobe, there are several kisses left by an Xia''er.


    An Xia''er said that she should also leave traces on him.


    From a little woman''s occupation.


    "Lu always said that on the plane What did the young lady tell you? " Qin Xiujie, like Ares, had excellent hearing. At that time, he heard more or less what anxier said.


    "Well." Lu Bai nodded, "in order to prove the violet family, I asked yuferio before I came back tonight."


    "What did your majesty euferio say?"


    When the other side became king, in order to show respect, his name naturally changed.


    "Yes." Lu Bai frowned and frowned, "there is indeed that family."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Qin Xiu Jie Zheng under," that is really shocked, and we do not know things


    "But we don''t know, and most people don''t, for a reason." Lu Bai said, "the zilanluo family really disappeared..." Lu Bai didn''t go on about the special ability of her concubine Heji.


    Seeing Lu Bai frowning, Qin Xiujie asked, "does Lu always have any worries, or let someone investigate the violet family?"? With Mr. Lu''s right of contact, if you want to check the family''s information, you must find it. "


    "No, no need to check." Lu Bai put down his glass. "One thing I agree with yuferio is that the" zilanluo family "is Pandora''s magic combination. It''s not good to open it."


    Qin Xiujie looked at him. "Then..."


    "Just pay attention." Lu Bai''s eyes gradually sank, and a decisive flash came. "From now on, no matter which country, as long as there is a message of" violet family ", go to buy out the information source immediately! Don''t let the violet family get out! "


    "Yes, President Lu." Qin Xiujie took the order directly.


    Lu Bai''s eyes are deep. An Xia''er, he will guard with his whole life!


    Anxier and Lubai suddenly went to Xilai, delaying their return to country Z for a week.


    At this time, state Z.


    A former and current story is unfolding.


    Moose group, CEO''s office, moose city looks at two newspapers on its desk - headlines about the death of Queen Ritan and the succession of Celie ufiero.


    "Prince, it is said that Lu Bai and miss anxier were also in ridan before they went to Xilai to attend the succession ceremony of yuferio." Next to this a Jin said, "may also Ruidan''s situation, Lu Bai and miss an Xia''er are clear."


    "The death of Queen Ruidan is too strange. Maybe the situation in the domestic market of Ruidan is not stable now. Don''t enter into the market of Ruidan for the moment." Muse city''s eyes sank.


    Years of experience, he has become a successful man!

 C1545

    In the company, he is the number one.


    At home, he is a good father.


    "Is the prince worried about ridan''s condition?" Ah Jin asked, "how about contacting with Lu Bai and asking about the situation?"


    "You don''t have to ask, Queen Ritan has just passed away, and the princess has not succeeded No matter how good the situation is. " "Wait until their palace is stable," said the city


    "Yes."


    The secretary came in, dressed in a professional suit, and reported his work. "Prince, the auction center of s city called to invite the prince to the charity auction in the evening. Also, just now the Mojia called and said that master Mian had a fever again. "


    "I see. I''ll be right back." Mousse frowned.


    After the secretary went out, ah Jin poured a glass of water to mousse. "Prince, don''t worry. The Mu family has a full-time doctor. Master Mian is only the rest quality he brought from his mother''s womb, but it''s still small. It''s a narrow gap."


    The city sighed and pinched its eyebrows.


    Angel had a heart disease in the early years, and later came back to health with a child. Although he was born safely, I don''t know if Mu Mian''s health was not very good because of angel''s previous heart disease.


    Small problems like cold, fever and pollen allergy are easy to infect.


    "Tomorrow is mummy''s birthday, isn''t it?" Muse city opens its eyes.


    Ah Jin immediately turned over the calendar and said with a smile, "yes, Prince, I don''t think you remember that!"


    "Then reply to the auction center. I''ll go to the charity auction in the evening. I''ll have something suitable for mu Mian''s birthday." "I''ll go to the hospital to see Mu Mian, and I''ll go to the auction hall in the evening," he said


    "OK, Prince, slow down." Ah Jin watched Mu Si city leave his office.


    Looking at the closed office door, ah Jin relaxed and smiled.


    No matter what their prince used to be, but now he is really a good man and a good father. From the point of remembering his son''s birthday, not all men can do it!


    At 7 o''clock that night, after seeing Mu Mian in the "carnation maternal and child hospital" of S City, Mu Sicheng looked at the time on the watch and stood up.


    "Lie down, grandma go home to burn, she will come soon." "There''s another auction tonight. I''ll go there first," he said


    "Daddy, tomorrow is my birthday. Can''t you stay with me more?" Mu Mian looks at his father with big black eyes. He is wearing small children''s pajamas and sitting on the hospital bed obediently.


    Even if he begged his father to stay, it didn''t seem to be the same, just casually.


    He is so gentle that he never demands anyone and never cries.


    Although he is only five years old.


    "Who said no." "I''ve already told ah Jin that I''ll come to the hospital to accompany you if I don''t go anywhere for a day''s rest tomorrow," he said


    "Really?" Mu Mian looks up at him.


    "Of course." Said the city of mousse.


    Mu Mian doesn''t talk.


    But he thought to himself, anyway, babe was just talking about it. He usually said to accompany him. As soon as the company had something to do, he left immediately, or let the domestic servant or nanny accompany him.


    "What''s the matter?" The city of mousse, who was going to leave, frowned at his son.


    "Why does grandma go back to make soup?" Mu Mian asked, "Granny doesn''t mean that people of rich families don''t need to learn to do housework or cooking. We just need to study hard to make ourselves better, how to create greater social value and be able to support more family members and employees of the company."


    "In theory, that''s right, but it''s not a bad thing to learn something else. Mu Mian, for example, grandma, does not need to cook if she has a servant at home. But she just thinks that if she cooks the soup herself, maybe you can get better after drinking it. "


    "But it''s impossible, daddy. I''m sick." Mu Mian blinked softly and said, "it''s better to take medicine and inject."


    "But grandma just thinks you''re sick. She''s always going to do something." Mousse met his son on the forehead. "Got it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Mian nodded slowly.


    "For you, grandma who has never cooked in her life just learned how to cook soup, so we should learn more for ourselves and the people around us." "In fact, too grandma would like to see you in the hospital, but she is too old to stay overnight in the hospital. She should come with me tomorrow," muscheng said patiently to her son


    "Well, I see." Mu Mian replied.


    "Darling, I''ll go first. You can lie down and wait for grandma to come." Muse city took another look at the time on the watch. Before he came to the hospital, he had changed his suit and new shirt and tie. Huacan''s luxury watch showed his noble and upper class status when he raised his hand.


    "Good." Mu Mian nods.


    "Take care, don''t let him catch cold. If anything happens, I''ll just ask you." Warn two caretakers before moose leaves.


    "Don''t worry, Prince mu." The two nurses replied cautiously.


    Muse city left the sick room, and after that, Muse also put her head forward and said, "goodbye, daddy."


    When the city closed, it turned to him and smiled and nodded.


    From the inpatient department building down, ah Jin has driven to the building door to meet him.


    "Prince, is master Mian OK?" Ah Jin also put on a dress to participate in the charity party, and went to the back to open the door for moose City, and went to the charity auction with moose city..


    After getting on the bus, moose City breathed a sigh of relief. "I''m in a good mood. My mother went back to cook soup for him."


    Ah Jin turned around as he drove, laughing. "That''s good. Good spirit means nothing. In fact, if other children have a fever, they won''t be hospitalized. At most, they take injections and medicines to cool down the temperature at home. The old lady and his wife are too worried. They have to be sent to the hospital for observation before they can rest assured. Now the lady is back to cooking soup? "


    "Yes."


    Half the windows of the city of mousse were lowered and a cigarette lit.


    "Madame, too." Jin said, "last time master Mian was ill, she went to learn how to cook soup. This time she went back to do it by herself."


    "My mother is fine now anyway." "She has already taken off her job as a consultant. She usually goes shopping with other wives to have afternoon tea and let her go abroad for a holiday. She also says that she would not like to be touched."


    "The elders are all like this. When they are old, they have to look at their grandchildren to be sure." Ah Jin said, "I think the old lady is more worried. This is her favorite grandson."


    The city of mousse didn''t speak. The smoke drifted past his eyes. His black eyes looked out of the window.

 C1546

    The car just left the hospital.


    The words "carnation hospital for women and children" stand out at the entrance of the hospital and on the roof of the whole building.


    This is the most authoritative maternal and child hospital in the city, ranking first in the country!


    This is a senior private hospital. Most of them are celebrities, celebrities and celebrities.


    Ah Jin followed his eyes and looked at the past. As an assistant who had been with moose for so many years, he naturally understood what moose city was thinking when it looked at the hospital.


    "I heard that miss anxier also had a birth examination in this hospital when she was pregnant with a child." Ah Jin took the initiative to mention that "according to the doctors, she seemed to have decided to have a baby at that time, but later she had an accident at the s-city overpass, disappeared, and gave birth to a baby outside..."


    "An Xia''er and Lu Bai''s children are one year younger than Mu Mian." There is a sword hidden in the black jade and black eyes of muscheng.


    "Yes, master Mian is more than four years old and nearly five years old." Ah Jin said, "I''ll go to preschool for another year in September, and I''ll be able to go to primary school in the second half of tomorrow."


    He added, "in fact, young master Mian may have been in primary school for a long time, but he is not old enough. I heard that the old lady meant that he would not go to primary school until he is six years old? But I heard that the two young masters of Lu''s family didn''t seem to go to preschool. They hired a tutor. Then they should be promoted to primary school directly. It''s possible to skip the grade. "


    "Let him read it, and Mu Mian has no objection." "If he went to primary school and later had an idea of his own, and wanted to jump or have other options, I would not stop him," said moose


    Ah Jin is so ashamed. In fact, young master Mian is just obedient, isn''t he?


    The family arranges how he reads, and he just wants to make his family happy.


    "Then wait until he has his own opinion." "As an inheritor, it''s not enough to let people around him identify with himself. He has to have his own ideas and practice ability," he said


    Speaking of this, Muse city''s eyes sank, "but so far, the only request he has made to me is about his mother..."


    "Don''t take it seriously, Prince." Ah Jin immediately said, "it''s very normal for a child to ask his father. Besides, young master Mian has never seen his mother since he can remember. He will certainly ask."


    "I don''t care if such a mother is missing!" The thought of angel still living in prison made the city of mousse not very happy.


    Ah Jin wanted to say in his heart, Prince, it''s not a matter for you to hide like this!


    Looking at the face of muscheng in the inverted mirror, ah Jin tentatively said, "prince, otherwise You''d better find another mother for master Mian. It''s easy to accept when he''s still young. "


    Slowly, Muse city''s eyes came back and looked at the past.


    "Now you want to marry the crown prince. You can choose slowly. You can choose a woman that you like, young master Mian..."


    "Ah Jin, you speak a lot today." Mousse''s eyes were cold.


    Again, every time he mentioned that he wanted to find another woman to marry, he didn''t have a good face.


    But ah Jin said he couldn''t help mentioning it!


    I usually mention to the prince about his marriage, but the purpose of Mu''s old lady and Mu''s wife!


    "I''m sorry, Prince." Ah Jin had to hold the topic for the time being and speed up his efforts to go to the auction hall.


    At the window of a certain operating room in the building of carnation maternal and child hospital, Nie Xiangsi looked at the Ashton Martin, who left the hospital like a black elite and disappeared in the night. His eyes were cut to reflect the night lights outside.


    Compared with the bold pursuit of the city of Muse, she is like a slight existence hiding in the corner and only seeking a long-distance look at him, but she is also happy to see the man on TV.


    To see myself is simply happiness.


    Unfortunately, she was not in hospital with her, so she couldn''t meet him in the inpatient department.


    But now she can look at his car from afar. She feels satisfied!


    "Think? Are you doing stupid things again? " A tall nurse came up to Nie Xiangsi''s shoulder and looked out of the window. "The corner must be looking at moose city again. I heard that he just came to the hospital to see his baby son."


    "Shu Min, my son will definitely come to see me when he is in hospital." Nie said.


    "But don''t you think it''s silly to watch the news of moose city at home and chase after others outside?" "Yan Shumin said," you don''t know how to fall in love with others. Why do you do this? If I were you, I would go out and tell you! "


    "Tell Tell me what. " Nie Xiangsi is wearing a mask, and his face is red to the ears. "There are many women who like him. I''m just one of them. I''m really stupid to go to confession."


    "Ah, you silly girl is hopeless." Yan Shumin looks at her colleague and roommate Nie Xiangsi with a sad face.


    "Look at all the people who like him. They are all rich, female stars and business elites. I am a fan. He has a big fan like me." Nie Xiangsi is very self-conscious, "since you say I''m stupid and have the ability to go out and tell him, I''ll serve you."


    "I don''t like Muse city." I don''t like Yan Shumin''s face, "I even read novels and watch TV. I only like the CP in two places. I need to be clean physically and mentally. He is rich and powerful in moose City, but his son has it! There''s a fiancee angel in front, and then there''s a scandal with Lady Lu Shao, an Xia''er. It''s not a dish for a man with too much experience! "


    Nie believed that he had just taken off his mask, and his face was half red when he heard his friend''s words You are too direct


    "It''s true. If anyone wants to marry him, he should be his stepmother!" Yan Shumin reached for her shoulder again, stared at her red face and asked, "don''t you want to be a stepmother?"


    Nie Acacia tightly pressed her lips.


    Yan Shumin snapped at her, "that''s it, silly girl, don''t think about it. Who is moss city? The real estate tycoon of state Z, who is in charge of Mushi? We don''t have a chance. Besides, you don''t want to be a stepmother, do you? So it''s better to look for another rich and handsome man. "


    Right to advise friends not to waste feelings!


    Yan Shumin walked back with Nie Xiangsi in her arms. "Let''s go. After work, change our clothes. If we can''t get married in this life, we will support each other."


    Don''t want two people just changing clothes for a pink nurse''s clothes, there is a colleague on duty to inform her, "Nie Xiangsi, the children''s inpatient department let you go."


    Nie Xiangsi looked back. "What''s the matter?"


    "Would you like to help me again? It''s off work! " Said Yan Shumin.


    Nie Xiangsi is also confused. At this point, they haven''t eaten the class dinner for two hours because of the caesarean section just now. The children''s inpatient department asked them to go there again. That''s to starve her!

 C1547

    This has been the case before, when the seasons change, the number of hospitalized children increases dramatically.


    There are not enough nurses in the children''s inpatient department, so I''ll come here to transfer people.


    "Tell you, it''s the young master of the Mu family who asked you to pass by." The colleague who came here to inform him said in a low voice, "if you don''t go any more, some people want to go there. Everyone wants to know the young master of the Mu family in Jingshui tower first, and then find a way to know the Mu city!"


    Nie believes in staring back slowly. Yan Shumin also looks back at her.


    "I almost forgot!" Yan Shumin stares at Nie Xiangsi. "Last time we transferred to the children''s inpatient department for help, you went to the helper in the Mu young master''s ward. I heard that Mu young master still likes to talk to you. For a while, people in the hospital thought you were going to climb the high branch. After a few months, there was no movement and everyone gave up the idea."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nie believed that he didn''t expect that young master Mu would call her. He didn''t respond for a while.


    The so-called love Wu and Wu, the son of a secret lover, must also like that!


    Since the young master Mu is going to ask her to go.


    Then


    "Shumin, let me see." Nie Xiangsi is just about to leave. Yan Shumin holds her.


    "Hello hello, please satisfy my curiosity first. What did the young master Mu talk to you last time?"


    "Well..." Nie Xiang thought for a moment, "in fact, it''s nothing, that is, he said that his father didn''t have time to accompany him, he was very lonely, and other small basin friends had parents, he only had his grandfather, sister, father and grandmother, so he wanted to find someone to talk to."


    "That''s it?"


    "That''s it."


    "Good!" Yan Shumin said, "silly girl, when your chance comes, you must let that moo young master like you, and then let him introduce you to his father, so that you can have a chance to know moo city!"


    "No, no chance..." Nie Xiangsi asked her not to think too much. "I''ll go to see what''s wrong with him. If other friends want to see me, I think I''ll go too."


    "Chance to win!"


    "You just didn''t say We save our mind Is it? " Nie Xiangsi doesn''t understand.


    "It''s better to have a try if you have this chance. You can only hide in the corner and look at the back of moose city and his car from afar. You have no chance to talk to him all your life, right?" Yan Shumin hates iron but not steel.


    When he came to the VIP ward where Mu Mian was in, Nie Xiangsi looked at her without turning his eyes as soon as he entered the bed.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Young master? " Nie Xiangsi is a little confused. "I heard you asked for me?"


    The two carers on the side were a little jealous.


    They are standing nearby. Young master Mu still wants to name Nie Xiangsi. If they can be liked by young master mu, they will be recruited by the Mu family to be private nurses. How many times will their salary increase!


    "Little young master calls you. Come here soon." Said a nurse sourly.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t pay attention to the envious eyes of the two nurses at all. Facing the son of moose City, she found herself a little nervous. She went to the bedside and said, "what''s the matter, young master?"


    Mu Mian leans on the bed. Instead of wearing hospital number clothes, she is wearing pajamas brought from home.


    He looked at all soft, holding will be very comfortable!


    He used a pair of big black eyes to look at Nie Xiangsi, looking at her in casual clothes and holding a bag, and suddenly smiled, "you don''t wear nurse sister''s clothes, but also good-looking."


    Nie Xiangsi was stunned for a moment, embarrassed to grasp the back of his head and smile, "Oh I''m off work. I''ve just changed my clothes and ready to leave. I heard you call me, young master, so... "


    "Excuse me, sister Nie?" Mu Mian is very polite.


    "Sister Elder sister? "


    Nie Xiangsi''s face immediately turned red.


    "Young master, I want to call aunt Nie." "She''s about the same age as us," warns a jealous nurse


    Another said, "yes, lovesickness is one year older than me."


    Nie Xiangsi smiled awkwardly, but did not deny, "yes, young master, you really should call me..."


    "It''s rude of you to talk." Mu Mian suddenly turned to the two nurses and said that for the first time, he had a good temper and scolded others.


    This makes two nurses directly stunned!


    "Young master, we......"


    "But sister NIE is like 18 years old. I must call her sister." Mu Mian still said in a gentle voice, "but you look like 28!"


    The faces of the two nurses fell down, embarrassed and embarrassed.


    Mu Mian said politely, "excuse me, don''t you like sister Nie? But I like it. Why don''t you go out first? You can come in when sister Nie goes back. "


    The two nurses smiled stiffly, "OK, young master, let''s go out first."


    Mu Mian looked at the gate, then turned to Nie Xiangsi and said, "sister Nie, I seldom lose my temper. It''s for you!"


    Nie Xiangsi, who had just been stunned, heard this, and her face was scalding. She quickly waved her hand. "Thank you, young master, but don''t do it later. They didn''t mean anything. They were just saying the truth. I''m really not small..."


    With a baby face!


    "Well, sister NIE is not angry." Mu Mian smiles, and looks very gentle on her small face.


    Nie Xiangsi suddenly felt warm in his heart!


    Get angry for her Good young master!


    No one has ever been so kind to her!


    It''s lovely. The child is just an angel. It''s a pity that she can''t have


    Thinking of this, Nie Xiangsi asked him, "little young master, how can there be only two caretakers in the family?" It''s impossible not to let the family take care of the Mu family because they have a great career.


    "My dad''s going to the charity party before he just came here." Mu Mian said, "my grandma will come later."


    "That''s right." Nie Xiangsi looked at him. "What do you want me to do?"


    She has a head of honeyed hair and eyes, put on the appearance of autumn clothes, the whole person gives a special feeling of comfort and softness.


    In this hospital, which often has the access of powerful family members, she does not have excessive pompous makeup. In this impetuous world style and rapid economic and technological progress society, she is just like a touch of faint ink blue and white, no matter secular, only flows slowly with her own pace of time.


    Mu Mian looks at her. "Sister Nie, sit down."


    Nie Xiangsi sat down at the bedside. "OK, what do you want to tell me


    "What kind of person is my mother?" Mu Mian sighed softly and said that his two hands were placed on the quilt in front of him, his head was slightly lowered, and his face was a little distressed.

 C1548

    "..." Nie Xiangsi was stupefied, and then she smiled softly. "Little young master asked me to ask about your mother? But you should know that your father and Mojia won''t let anyone in the hospital talk about your mother to you. If you let Mojia know who told you about your mother, it''s too much to eat. "


    "That''s why I''m upset." Mu Mian lowered his head. "Why? Why didn''t daddy tell me about my mother, why didn''t grandpa and grandma tell me, too grandma didn''t tell me, the servants didn''t tell me, even the bodyguards didn''t tell me. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nie Xiangsi is a bit embarrassed.


    "Where is my mother now? Why didn''t they say it? " Asked Mu Mian.


    Nie Xiangsi knows that, in fact, most people in s city know about the relationship between Angel and moss City, but the Mu family protects the little master too well, and thinks that angel is not worthy of being their little master''s mother, so no one around is allowed to talk about angel with the little master. When they come to the hospital, they will also warn the medical staff, and no one is allowed to talk about angel.


    But looking at Mu Mian''s low face, Nie Xiangsi sighed, a little distressed, "well, how much does little master know about your mother?"


    Children want to know their mother, which is normal.


    We should not deprive our children of the right to know their mother because of worldly prejudice.


    Because last time, when Mu Mian asked her about her mother, she comforted her So, now that the young master Mu Mian has called himself back, Nie Xiangsi suddenly understands.


    "I know She is the first lady to settle down. " Mu Mian said, "she had a engagement with her father, but now she doesn''t know where. Her grandparents said that she had something to go out."


    Last time in the city of Muse, he took Mu Mian to settle down with him. For angel, this is what Anxiang and Mrs. an said to Mu Mian.


    After all, they didn''t want to make a bad impression on angel.


    At that time, because of the presence of Muse City, they were afraid to say too much about angel to muse


    "Is that what your grandparents said?" Nie Xiang thought for a while and understood why he said that.


    "Well." Mu Mian nodded, "but it''s not like that, is it?"


    Nie Xiangsi sighs.


    "Miss Nie, everyone outside knows that, right? My father and my mother, are they divorced? "


    In the face of young master Mu Mian''s desire to understand his mother''s desire, Nie Xiangsi couldn''t bear to keep her mouth shut. She put her hands on her knees and leaned forward slightly and said to Mu Mian, "well, young master..."


    "Call me Mu Mian."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nie Xiangsi was stunned and smiled softly again. "I''d better call you master Mian. You are valuable. We can''t be rude."


    Mu Mian doesn''t speak. He''s different from the domineering young master like Lu Chen and Lu Xi. He''s so kind that he thinks he''s no different from others.


    "Young master Mian, say so." "In fact, Mr. Mu is not married to your mother," Nie said


    The whole city of s knew that Morse was only engaged to angel.


    Later, I didn''t know what the reason was, so I broke the engagement.


    But before that, mousse city and Lu''s young lady had also dissolved their engagement One thing Shumin said is right. Mousse city is really a person with rich emotional experience.


    This point Nie Xiangsi does not deny.


    Mu Mian was stunned for a while, and then lowered his head. "As expected."


    "Master Mian guessed it?"


    "Well." Mummy nodded. "I''ve never seen a picture of my mother, or anything else about her, at home, unless she''s never married to mummy."


    Looking at his lost face, Nie Xiangsi was a bit at a loss. She quickly waved her hand. "Master Mian, don''t be sad. There are many people in the world who can''t get married because of various reasons. Many people don''t get married but have children, but those children also have love from both parents, really..." No, she shouldn''t have mentioned his mother to him.


    "Sister Nie, my mother Is it a bad guy Mu Mian looks at her.


    "This..." Nie Xiangsi felt even more embarrassed. She was sweating and sweating. "Master Mian, why do you ask?"


    "Because everyone doesn''t mention my mother. If she is a good person, you can''t all say nothing." In fact, Mu Mian understood, "everyone doesn''t like her, right? Does she do something bad to make my family dislike her?"


    Nie Xiangsi sighs again. How can I talk about miss an Judging from everything she has done in the past, she is really not a gentle woman.


    But say your mother is a bad person to a child under five That''s too cruel.


    "Where." At last, Nie Xiangsi said with a slight smile, "it''s just because you don''t let people outside talk about her. In fact, most people outside don''t even see your mother or know you. How can they say that they like or dislike a person they don''t know?"


    Yes, what I saw in the media on TV is not true For example, if someone in the hospital knows angel, of course, she doesn''t know Nie Xiangsi.


    For that angel, everyone just heard about her story and learned from the media.


    "Then why didn''t my father tell me about her?"


    "This..." Nie Xiangsi said with a smile, "I think it must be because your father and she are not in love and can''t be together, but you are still a child. These topics are not suitable for you to talk about. When you grow up, your father will tell you."


    "Really?" Mu Mian blinked his big eyes.


    "Well!" Nie Xiangsi nodded his head affirmatively.


    When he grows up, he must be able to know it in his own way.


    The cloud of Mu Mian''s eyebrows finally cleared up, and she was very happy! Thank you, sister Nie! "


    "I''m sure I''ll be in trouble when the hospital knows that I''m talking to you in private." Nie Xiangsi put forward his index finger and said mysteriously, "however, you just said that you lost your temper just for me, so I also took the risk to say this for the sake of master Mian!"


    "Don''t worry, sister Nie just told me that my father and my mother are not married. I can guess something else." Mu Mian said happily, "but I''m still very happy because sister NIE is different from other nurses. You are willing to talk to me and tell me about my mother. Thank you sister Nie."


    "I also want to thank Master Mian, thank you for trusting me!"


    "Trust?"


    "I''m serious. Young master Mian, you said you wanted to see me. Other nurses and sisters are envious of you!" When Nie Xiangsi saw this young master Mian smiling at her, she was also happy. She felt that she had done her duty and helped the patients.

 C1549

    "After that, sister Nie, would you come to talk with me every day?" Asked Mu Mian happily.


    "Ah?" Nie Xiangsi was flattered. "Every day This, master Mian, don''t be so joking. You just have a fever. You are in a better condition now. Maybe you can leave hospital tomorrow. How can you be in hospital every day? Besides, who would like to be in hospital every day? "


    "But I''ll have my birthday tomorrow, so I''ll be in the hospital." Mu Mian said, "tomorrow my family will definitely buy cakes. Sister Nie, would you like to help me celebrate my birthday tomorrow?"


    Nie Xiangsi doesn''t know how to refuse. If the Mu family or other people in the hospital know this, they will say that she is trying to please the Mu young master. The Mu family may think that she has a purpose


    No matter how you look at it, it''s not suitable for a big young master to have her birthday in the hospital and a little nurse to come and mix in.


    Nie Xiangsi stood up, reached out his finger and gently shaved Mu Mian''s nose. "Master Mian, it''s a great honor for you to invite me. But tomorrow morning, a foreign professor will come to s city for a lecture. Each hospital in s city has sent several excellent doctors and nurse representatives to listen. I''m also on the list. I don''t know if I can come to the hospital tomorrow."


    "So?" Mu Mian looks lost and disappointed. "Does sister Nie come tomorrow afternoon?"


    Nie Xiangsi suddenly couldn''t bear it, and even felt that refusing Mu Mian made her feel a little sad. "Well, let''s see the situation. Well, master Mian, I wish you a happy birthday in advance. I''m going home."


    Mu Mian nodded. "See you later, sister Nie."


    When Nie Xiangsi came out of the ward, Mrs. Mu just arrived at the door of the ward, with a servant at home and a thermos bottle.


    Nie Xiangsi bowed his head and said, "how is Madame mu?"


    "Well." The Murph, like all the nurses, nodded his head, neither gentle nor fierce.


    But after Nie Xiangsi left, Madame Mu paused and looked back at the back of the nurse.


    "Strange, how do you think I saw this nurse..."


    But with so many nurses in the hospital, she thought maybe she had only seen them in the hospital.


    The servant has already put it in, "master Mian, how are you? This is the soup made by the lady herself. Drink it quickly..."


    When Nie Xiangsi came home that night, Yan Shumin shouted at her when she heard the situation.


    "Stupid! What a fool! You stupid girl has no remedy! " Yan Shumin poked her in the face. "Why don''t you agree? In fact, we can come back tomorrow afternoon. Then the moo young master invited you. Why don''t you go to celebrate his birthday? Other nurses would like to have this chance. Would you like to go over and celebrate his birthday tomorrow and meet moose city? Do you think your brain is watt


    Speaking of home, in fact, this is the hotel apartment shared by Nie Xiangsi and Yan Shumin. It''s more cost-effective for them to share their salary in the small town of S.


    After Nie Xiangsi put down his bag, he tied up his hair and prepared to take a bath. "Tomorrow, not only Mu Si city will be there, but mu family will be there. A nurse of mine will run to celebrate his birthday to his young master? It''s not surprising that I''m not thought to have an intention. "


    "It''s not you who are going. It''s the young master who invited you. What''s your intention?" Yan Shumin thinks it''s a pity that Nie Xiangsi missed the opportunity. "To say the intention At best, I want to know the city of mousse! "


    "Even if the admirers don''t look down on me, I''m afraid that I will be drowned by the spitting stars of other people in the hospital." Nie Xiangsi sighed, "let''s forget it. After listening to the lecture tomorrow, I can just go to the nursing home to see my grandma in the afternoon."


    Grandma Nie Xiangsi usually needs to be taken care of, but she has to go to work, so she can''t take grandma over to live together. She can only go there on weekends or when she is free.


    Looking at the back of Nie Xiangsi''s bath in the bathroom, Yan Shumin sighs with her arms crossed.


    Shake your head, "yes, you have to go to see your grandma. Thinking about your growing up experience is more painful than the heroine of a love story."


    When Nie Xiangsi was a child, his parents divorced. His father often pestered their mother and daughter for drinking and gambling. Nie Xiangsi''s mother had to take her to remarry. As a result, his stepfather''s company went bankrupt and her mother killed herself. Now, only Nie Xiangsi and an old grandmother are left in the world.


    Not only that, Yan Shumin does not know that Nie Xiangsi''s blood type is different from ordinary people.


    In case of serious injury, blood transfusion will be directly fatal if no one with the same blood type can be found!


    In this world, the only person with the same blood type is her mother, but her mother died


    So she always cherishes her life. She will never cause trouble whenever she can. She always has a small heart to do things. Living in the world, she just wants to be a humble person and live her life peacefully.


    But she cherished her life so much, because she once loved a boy and gave her precious and rare blood to him


    It was ten years ago, when she and her mother lived together with her stepfather, who started a company with a superior family and sent her to the best platinum Business University in the country.


    When she was a freshman, she met a sophomore, a young man from a rich family. His name is mousecheng!


    He is the most eye-catching boy in the school. Almost everywhere he goes, he is the support of other boys and the love of girls. Even the teachers dare not provoke him, because Buckingham Business University has the shares of Mojia.


    As now, she was only one of the many girls who secretly fell in love with the city of mousse. She would not even have the kind of advertising opportunities!


    "Ten years..." Under the water in the bathroom, Nie Xiangsi thought of what happened in platinum Business University, smiled and sighed a long time, "I''m still the one who can''t be noticed, and I admire you..."


    The water flowed down her cheek, as beautiful as tears, "you are still you, the most remarkable man, unattainable."


    That night, Nie Xiangsi dreamed about ten years ago.


    At that time, there was a car accident in the motorway of Buckingham Business University, and the eyes were injured, blood flowed all over his face, and he fainted because of excessive blood loss on the spot. Angel, who was the best match for him at that time, found the injured man for the first time, hit 120 and sent him to the hospital. Angel has also become a benefactor of the city since then, receiving the kindness of all the Mu family ¡£


    Many girls went to see him in the hospital after he was hospitalized, but they were stopped by the medical staff and the Mu family, so they could not see him.


    Nie Xiangsi also went to the hospital to see the situation of Muse City, like all the admirers of jinmuse city.


    At that time, she went to the hospital in the evening. When she came to the hospital, many people had already left. She couldn''t get into the ward of moose city. She couldn''t know if moose city was out of danger. So she went to the nurse station and asked the nurse about it.

 C1550

    Don''t want to pass by the office of the attending doctor, but hear the angry roar of the chairman and Mrs. mu, "I don''t care if you have no way, my son wants to have three long and two short, and your hospital doesn''t want to shirk responsibility!"


    "Madame mu, calm down." The attending doctor said, "the blood type of Mu Prince is different from that of other people. I only know that he is the only one in the world now. Madam mu, chairman mu, and he is still more likely to recover his eyes. But the hospital can''t give him a blood transfusion now, let alone country Z. there''s no second person with the same blood type in the whole world!"


    "You are doctors!" Chairman Mu grabbed his white coat and said, "since my son has been admitted to your hospital, it''s your responsibility to save him. I''m the son of Sicheng! I don''t care what blood type he is, you have to find a way! "


    "Chairman mu, Madame mu, please don''t force others to do so." The attending doctor said, "I have an idea. Maybe I can try it, but if something goes wrong, you can''t hold me responsible..."


    "What? Are you a doctor and you want to get away with it? " Madame Mu was furious.


    Chairman Mu reached out to stop her and realized that his son''s life was very important. He held back his anxious mood at this time. "Doctor, please say what can I do."


    "There is a universal blood type in the world, rhnull blood, but at present there is only one domestic servant with this blood type, and only a few dozen in the world." The attending doctor said, "since it''s called universal blood, I''m not sure you can also give blood to Mu Taizi, but if you don''t try, Mu Taizi will lose too much blood. Don''t say you can cure your eyes, you will be in danger tonight."


    "Who? What is called? He''s from somewhere in country Z. " Chairman Mu immediately asked, "no matter how much the other party wants, I can pay for it. Please contact the doctor immediately."


    "Chairman, this is a problem. Most of the information about people of this blood type is not public." The attending doctor said, "in the International Blood Bank of England, it is said that only six people of this blood type have offered blood..."


    Speaking of this, the doctor in charge suddenly said, "yes, maybe the British international blood bank still has this kind of blood. Chairman Mu and madam mu, if you agree to try to give Prince Mu this kind of blood, I will contact the British international blood bank right away to ask..."


    Madame Mu was worried, "but what if I can''t, what if I lose that kind of blood..."


    "Madame!" Chairman Mu said, "if we don''t try, it''s a matter for Sicheng to survive tonight. Since it''s called Wanneng Tongxue, let''s try it.". Doctor, I can''t leave you alone. Please contact us as soon as possible. "


    The attending doctor found the phone number of the British International Blood Bank and began to call on the spot.


    However, there is no such blood in the British blood bank. It''s very short of blood.


    The attending doctor slowly put down the phone and looked back. "Chairman mu, Madame mu, it seems The Mu prince can only obey fate! "


    "How could it not be!" Mrs. Mu cried, even in tears, "isn''t it called international blood bank? Why don''t we need it? They must want to keep it for other people, doctor, you tell them that we can afford to pay as much as we can!"


    "Madame mu, I''m afraid it''s not a matter of money. It''s really used up. This kind of blood itself is rare. People can''t donate much blood..."


    Chairman Mu''s face changed. "I''ll try to contact my friends in England!"


    When Chairman Mu and his wife came out, Nie Xiangsi also hid.


    Too much blood in Muse city Is it dangerous?


    After leaving the hospital that night, she walked for a long time and thought all the way. She was very worried that any woman who heard that the person she liked was in danger of her life could not stay away from it.


    Even though, she did not have much responsibility to save Muse City, because Muse city did not know her at all, and even did not see her among the girls in the school.


    She was also afraid of exposing herself, afraid that she would be in danger when anyone needed this kind of blood in the future.


    But in the street light, she walked for a long time, or stopped.


    She, who has always been single and unwilling to cause any trouble, returns to the hospital. The attending doctor is anxious in the office. She is afraid that Muse city will not survive tonight, and the Mu family will not let him and the hospital go.


    When Nie Xiangsi was standing by the door and knocked carefully, the attending doctor was also calling the British side to get information about people of foreign blood type, but the British side only said that they could help to contact, but could not get information from each other


    "Knock!"


    The attending doctor put down the phone when he heard a knock at the door.


    "What is it?" He looked back in a worried way. When he saw the girl standing by the door, he paused, "are you a family member or a patient?"


    "I......" Nie Xiang thought for a moment, "I came to visit mu Xuechang."


    "The city of mousse is not out of danger. No one can visit the doctor but the family of mousse." The attending doctor waved and knew that she was the same as the other girls at Buckingham business school. "You go back."


    "Doctor." Nie Xiangsi held the door frame. "I heard what you said with Mu''s family just now. Is blood transfusion needed in Mu''s city? I can lose to him... "


    "You''d better go back first. Generally, ABO and AB blood can''t help, but I''ll thank the little girl first." The attending doctor said and held his eyebrows, wondering if moose city could survive this evening.


    "My blood will do." Nie Xiangsi said, "the universal blood you said..."


    The attending doctor looked back at her. "You mean..."


    Nie Acacia nodded.


    The attending doctor looked at her all over. "Are you the only rhnull blood in our country?"


    "It''s me." Nie said, "I can have a blood transfusion, but the doctor should keep my information secret. I don''t want people to know me I don''t want more people to come to me. "


    That night, his wife, who was guarding him in the ward of Muse City, was tired of crying and fell asleep. The attending doctor did not disturb her, so he immediately arranged Nie Xiangsi to give Muse city a blood transfusion.


    When Nie Xiangsi sat in front of the hospital bed in muscheng that night to give him blood transfusion, it was when she was closest to him, but he was always in a coma, never opened his eyes to see her, never knew that there was this woman who had transfused blood to save his life.


    Just looking at the closed eyes and quiet face of the city of Muse, Nie Xiangsi shows a smile, a satisfied smile - happy that he can save him.


    When Mrs. Mu woke up the next day and chairman Mu returned to the hospital, the city of Mu was awake, but the eye injury was not good. The doctor in charge was very glad to tell Mu''s family, "Chairman mu, Madame mu, please rest assured that someone came to help Mu crown prince lose blood last night, but the other side would not leave his name..."

 C1551

    Nie Xiangsi thought that it was over like that, she silently paid for the people she liked, and silently left. This style is suitable for low-key her, and also belongs to her romance!


    But I don''t want to. After the eyes in Muse city are well, her stepfather''s company has gone bankrupt. Her mother and stepfather committed suicide. She hasn''t returned to school for more than a month. Just after the funeral of her mother and stepfather was held, her father, who owed gambling debts due to excessive gambling, has found another door.


    At that time, her stepfather went bankrupt, and Nie Xiangsi had no savings at all. She had no way to pester her father.


    At that time, the Mu family sent someone to find her. "Miss Nie, we have to know from the hospital that you have saved our young master by transfusion blood. Here, the Mu family thanks you first."


    "I explicitly asked the doctor not to disclose my information." At that time, Nie Xiangsi was very confused.


    "Not the doctor." The Mojia people said, "we Mojia went to the hospital to investigate the monitoring and found the person who donated blood for our young master, that is you."


    "What are you looking for me now?"


    "Don''t worry, Miss Nie. Madam asked us to come here. First, I want to thank you for saving our young master." Second, our young master is a kind man. He will never forget that someone saved him. But miss Nie, you can also see that your family is bankrupt. You are not worthy of our young master. Besides, there is another woman who saved our young master. That is angel, the eldest lady of our family. The Mu family wants to see more about the matching of our young master I''m with you.


    Miss Nie, do you understand what I said? "


    "Of course." At that time, Nie Xiangsi knew the meaning of the Mu family, but he didn''t know the meaning of the Mu family. "I don''t go to the Mu city now. I just want to give blood to the Mu city. I didn''t want to ask for your return."


    "Miss Nie has such self-knowledge, which is the best." "But don''t worry, Mojia won''t be ungrateful. We''ve learned that Miss Nie''s stepfather''s company has gone bankrupt, and her father also owes a lot of money to find the door. Miss NIE is still alive. I''m sure that the creditors of your stepfather''s company will soon find you. According to this situation, Miss Nie, you have no conditions to go to platinum Business University."


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t speak. He didn''t know what they wanted to do.


    But Mojia obviously didn''t want to continue to support her to go to Buckingham Business University, because Mojia was worried that if she continued to go to that university, she would find the city of Moos


    "Our wife means that, Miss Nie, your stepfather''s company''s debts and your father''s gambling debts can be paid back by the Mojia." The Mu family said, "this is also the Mu family Thank you for the blood transfusion for our young master."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nie Xiangsi can''t deny that he has helped her to repay these debts.


    As she''s still at school, she can''t pay those debts at all.


    "But there is only one condition." The Mu family''s people finally explained their intention, "that is, Miss NIE is never allowed to look for our young master again, nor to tell him that you have lost blood for him."


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t speak.


    She had no reason to refuse. At that time, the situation of Nie''s family did not allow her to refuse.


    After the Mu family helped her pay off the debts of her stepfather and her biological father, she dropped out of platinum Business University one after another. On her condition, she could no longer afford such a high tuition.


    After that, she became a girl who had to work hard for her living. She left school and went to work, depending on her meager salary and grandma''s life.


    For her, the city of mousse is an untouchable existence!


    A few years later, she saved some savings, but did not return to Buckingham Business University. First, I heard that moose city went to study abroad. Second, how useful is it for a homeless person to learn advanced finance and business management?


    She went to the health school, just want to have a more secure job, and keep grandma and myself safe through this life.


    ...


    When Nie Xiangsi woke up, the morning sun had already shone on the floating window from the curtain gap. The light blue curtains and the white window gauze were very comfortable in the sun.


    Thinking of his dream in the evening, Nie Xiangsi sat up and sighed, "I thought it would be safe to be a nurse in a health school, but it''s not easy to be a nurse."


    Overtime is a common thing!


    It''s common to have no weekends!


    She hasn''t seen grandma for three weeks. She''s over seventy!


    "Good!" "In the afternoon, go to the nursing home to see grandma!" said Nie


    toilet is public, when Nie Xiang Si and Yan Shumin stood in front of the wash table to brush their teeth, the two of them had bubbles in their mouths and looked at the mirror. You say you are one year younger than me Ni Zheng is so small. It''s as sharp as the one just came out of the campus. Guo Lan''s baby face is dominant! "


    "What are the advantages." After Nie Xiangsi finished brushing his teeth, he patted his face with cold water again. "If it wasn''t for this face, I would have been promoted to a head nurse. When people looked at my face, they thought that I was like a new graduate nurse. I had no work experience and could not bear the heavy responsibilities, which would have delayed my promotion opportunity!"


    Nie Xiangsi looks good and has a baby face.


    It seems that, just like the pure college students just out of the school, this makes Yan Shumin particularly envious.


    Listen to Nie Xiangsi''s words, Yan Shumin thought, "yes, in fact, among the nurses in our group, your work assessment is the best. It is reasonable that the promotion opportunities last year and the year before should be yours. As a result, the stupid vice president just gave it to others. "


    He added, "but I heard that there is a relationship between the two people in the hospital, so don''t worry too much about it. In this era of fighting for my husband, relying on the mountain alone can''t provoke or force you to come."


    "I don''t care. My only wish now is to live safely every day." Nie Xiangsi looked at the pouches of his eyes that had not slept well because he had a dream last night. He pressed them with his two nameless fingers, "but now I feel that I''ve done my best just to live every day, knowing that I didn''t go to the health school at the beginning."


    "No, I haven''t had a rest for a long time." Yan Shumin also couldn''t help Tucao. "Hospitals don''t make complaints about our elderly singles. How do we talk about our boyfriend in the hospital every day? And our maternity and child hospital is different from other hospitals. Most of the patients are mothers and children. The chance to know handsome brother is slim. Rich men often see that they are married and come to visit their children... "


    "Hurry up, the lecture in the morning is 9 o''clock, and I have to catch the subway!" Nie Xiangsi ran out quickly after washing.

 C1552

    "Well, don''t lose heart. I think you have a chance this year!" Yan Shumin leaned out his neck from behind and said, "no matter you can''t find a boyfriend, at least you have a chance of promotion this year. You see, the director has sent you and me to attend the lecture, indicating that the above has started to identify with your work ability..."


    The morning lecture is at the Medical University in s city.


    When Nie Xiangsi and Yan Shumin sat in the conference room of Nuo University and saw the foreign professor together with many people from other hospitals, they were shocked!


    "Depend on it!" Yan Shumin desperately shook Nie''s arm and became a narcissist. "Lovesickness, tell me quickly. In fact, the hospital has realized that we, the elderly single women, are bothered with our brain. It specially sent us to listen to the lectures of handsome professors and want to help us win opportunities, isn''t it?"


    Nie Xiangsi blinked, "this Can''t you send us to fight with more than 100 people? "


    In the surrounding conference room, there were more than 100 doctors and nurses who came to listen. The unmarried nurses in the room were almost crazy about the young mixed race professor in front of them!


    "I don''t care. This is my sister''s dish!" Yan Shumin gnashed his teeth and said, "Acacia, after the lecture, you will accompany me to talk to him!"


    "Ah? This... " "Nie Xiangsi is silly," isn''t it too abrupt


    In front of him, the gentle young professor in the lecture was a Chinese Korean mixed race. He was of considerable height and stature. He had a handsome Chinese face like a Korean actor, a shirt and trousers, a tie, and a white coat of scientific researchers outside!


    Elegant and handsome, with outstanding temperament, gentle voice and penetrating power!


    "Let''s start with an introduction." The language of his country Z is very proficient. "My name is Han Ziqi, Chinese and Korean nationality, 28 years old. I am currently engaged in the research center of life gene science in onor, USA. I am employed as a visiting professor in more than ten national medical universities. You can call me Professor Han. I have been engaged in the research of life, gene and human body for many years. Welcome to discuss it with my peers..."


    Yan Shumin covered her mouth and smiled at her low aunt, "the study of human body How can it sound so green? "


    "Your mind is blue." Nie Xiang Si Tucao Dao, "make complaints about your medical career."


    "However, at the age of 28, he is a member of the ONO Center for life and gene science, and his achievements are too high." Yan Shumin shook her head and admired, "that''s the most authoritative life gene research center in the world!"


    Later in the lecture, the professor from the ONO Center for life gene research in the United States talked about blood group As we all know, the common blood types in the medical community are ABO and ab punishment. In addition to these four blood types, the rarer one is Rh negative blood, which is called Panda blood. "


    His clear voice circulated in the air along the microphone, "but the rarity of Rh negative blood is only compared with the common blood type, which accounts for 15% of the white people, so according to the population base, it can not be said to be very rare. Especially compared with the following four rare blood groups, it is not rare. In addition to Rh negative blood, there are four rare blood groups in the world at present. "


    " the first one is Bombay blood. There is anti-H antibody in this blood serum, which makes it very difficult for patients of this blood group to receive blood transfusion in clinical practice. In general, they can only receive blood of the same type and self transfusion. "


    "The second type is p blood. According to statistics, there are only 9 people with this blood type in country Z, less than one thousandth of panda blood."


    "The third is the rhunll blood group, which is currently only 43 cases in the world. It is a real universal blood group, commonly known as golden blood. This kind of blood can be delivered to any kind of rare blood group. For the patients with Rh negative panda blood, Mumbai blood and P blood, rhnull blood is the life-saving straw when they cannot find the same type of blood.


    At present, there are less than six donors of rhnull blood group in the UK''s international blood bank. Such blood group patients can only receive blood transfusion of the same blood group, and women with this blood group may not be keen on Breeding for a lifetime. "


    A male intern raised his hand.


    "Please." Professor Han showed off his hand to the intern.


    The male intern stood up and said, "excuse me, Professor Han, why are rhnull blood type women not keen on breeding? What''s the reason?"


    Han Ziqi asked him to sit down and said, "it''s very simple, because when a rhnull blood type woman is pregnant, her blood will exchange antibodies with the blood of her fetus. Once rhnull antibodies are produced, she will have hemolytic reaction with her fetus when she is pregnant with a second child, which is life-threatening. So rhnull blood group women can only have one child at most in their lifetime. "


    Nie Xiangsi, who is taking notes like other people, was stunned and stopped writing.


    She thought of her mother and her gambling father.


    According to her mother, her father wanted to have another son, regardless of her mother''s life.


    In the surrounding exclamation, Nie Xiangsi continued to scribble and take notes.


    Another female nurse raised her hand. "Professor Han, didn''t you just say that there are four blood types that are rarer than panda blood? What kind of blood is there? "


    "Thank you for your warning, or I''m afraid I won''t talk about the last blood type." Han Ziqi said with a smile, the whole person with a kind of gentle temperament, caused the love of countless female nurses.


    Being called a beauty, the face of the nurse just now turned red.


    In the laughter of the female nurses at the scene, Han Ziqi continued, "I''m afraid I won''t talk about it because the last blood type is even rarer than rhnull blood, and there is no chance to study it at present. The medical community named it as" B3 subtype ". This is an extremely rare case found in country Z more than 20 years ago. There is only one person in the world, and it is a gene mutation after testing Change, but the information of the blood group is not disclosed... "


    After the lecture, Nie Xiangsi and Yan Shumin walked out of the conference room together, and Yan Shumin shook his head all the way.


    "In the early years, panda blood was extremely rare for ordinary people. An aunt in my hometown was of this blood type. My uncle loved his daughter-in-law and said that he would not have children with my aunt." Yan Shumin said, "now it seems that there are all kinds of wonders in the world, and those rare blood types are unimaginable!"


    Nie''s surprise was a little hard to understand. "I''ve heard of it before. There are several rare blood types in the world."


    "Before listening to Professor Han''s lecture today, it was not so clear!" Yan Shumin kept the worship of Professor Han just now. "Besides, I was forced by my family to take the entrance examination to the health school. I didn''t learn from you. Did you know about blood type long ago?"

 C1553

    "..."


    Nie Xiangsi doesn''t speak.


    It''s not that she''s studious, she''s just doing her job.


    But her blood type is not common. Naturally, she will know more about it.


    "Acacia, think about it!" Yan Shumin shook her hands and looked surprised without thinking. "What would it feel like if you were only the same blood type as more than 40 people in the world? Or if you are the only one in the world, what will it feel like? I always think it''s incredible! "


    "What''s incredible? In fact, these rare blood types are not happy at all." "It''s not a good thing," said Nie


    "Why?" Yan Shumin said, "although it will be very troublesome to receive blood transfusion after serious injury, to a certain extent, it also means that you are special. Besides, who can not move will be seriously injured."


    "You didn''t listen to Professor Han just now. In fact, it''s not just women with rhnull blood type, but women with other rare blood types are at risk of pregnancy."


    "You''re really studious, more serious than I am?" Yan Shumin stares at her, "say quickly, are you also moved..."


    "What heart, I have made notes!" Nie Xiangsi raised the notebook in his hand and put it in his bag at the same time.


    "I took notes. It''s easier to learn than me." Yan Shumin touched her chin and suddenly looked at Nie Xiangsi and smiled, "by the way, I almost forgot that you like it is muscheng..."


    "You!" Nie Xiangsi quickly covers her mouth and looks around. "What are you doing? What are you shouting outside?"


    "You are the only one who likes to be furtive. No wonder people don''t even know you in mousse city. They don''t even look at you. It''s strange that you can be noticed by men." Yan Shumin pushed away her hand. "Besides, there are many people who like moose city. There are a lot of brain powder. No one will think it strange that you like him. What are you hiding?"


    Nie Xiangsi blushed, "you are not allowed to shout anyway."


    "Well, I won''t shout. It''s your secret." Yan Shumin deliberately lowered his voice and raised eyebrows at her.


    Nie Xiangsi''s cheeks were redder, and immediately crossed the topic, "anyway, people with rare blood types will never be happy, because they must be more careful than ordinary people in life not to be injured. Once they are seriously injured, they must be worried that they will die without blood transfusion, and they can be happy if they live carefully every day. Once blood transfusion is needed, it will involve an intricate international network. Sometimes it is necessary to trace a blood donor across borders, and then send the blood to another country by plane for help... "


    At that time, the Mojia didn''t want to contact the International Blood Bank of the UK, but wanted the international blood bank to transfer rhnull blood, but as a result, there was no rhnull blood in the International Blood Bank of the UK.


    It would not be a day or two to track down a donor abroad.


    At that time, she was also a student of Buckingham Business University in s city. I guess that''s also the providence. It''s the providence to ask her to save Muse city


    "Where to?" Yan Shumin grabbed Nie''s back collar.


    Nie Xiangsi, who was thinking about the past, was dragged by others and stumbled back, "what are you doing? I''ll find you when I fall down!"


    "Ouch, you fell down and asked me to settle accounts. Do you think you are a rare blood type afraid of injury?" Yan Shumin tut two times, do not know Nie Xiangsi is rhnull blood, thumb a direction behind, "less nonsense, just promised me to go to that Professor Han with me, you want to run?"


    "Just go!" Nie Xiangsi shrunk his shoulders. "Why should I go too?"


    "No, you can go with me! Be bold! " Said Shumin a drag she turned to find the handsome professor.


    Nie Xiang thought, "as far as you are concerned, nurse, do you need to be emboldened?"?


    I don''t want other female nurses to think so. After the lecture, there were many people who went to see Professor Han. Nie Xiangsi was dragged by Yan Shumin to lie on one side. When other female nurses were almost gone, Yan Shumin took Nie Xiangsi out.


    I don''t want to hear that Professor Han talking to someone just when they came to the corner.


    "You are Mr. mu, the president of Murdoch, right Professor Han''s voice, "you will come to me in person. It''s an accident. What''s the matter with Mr. Mu looking for me?"


    "Passing by this university, I want to ask Professor Han about something." A deep man''s voice.


    "I heard that Professor Han is from the ONO life gene science research center in the United States. Our prince wants to ask you something." Another voice said, "to be exact, we want to borrow something from Professor Han..."


    Nie Acacia frowned. How could a voice sound familiar?


    "Who is this?" Yan Shumin also heard that they stepped up.


    Turn the corner from the corridor, and immediately see the back of the white gown facing them, Professor Han, who is facing the wind. He is talking to two people in front of him. They are


    Nie Xiangsi and Yan Shumin slowed down, but as soon as they saw the man in front of Professor Han, they immediately stepped back and turned the corner.


    ¡°WOC£¡¡± Yan Shumin whispered, "it''s Muse city..."


    Nie Xiangsi was also frightened.


    Why is moose here?


    The two men leaned out of the corner wall and looked over there.


    Han Ziqi is in front of Mu Sicheng and a Jin. It seems that Han Ziqi, who came to the s city to give a lecture, is a professor of the most authoritative Ono life gene life research center in the world, and Mu Sicheng just wants to find someone from that research center.


    As the car passed the Medical University, moose city came up with ah Jin to find the man.


    Han Ziqi said politely and enthusiastically, "Mr. mu, as a thank-you for your coming here, I can lend it to you personally. However, after all, it''s not something that can be lent. It''s the research results of all the scientists of the ONO Research Center for several decades. If I lend it to Mr. mu, I don''t know if Mu Xian would like to see it Can you lend me one of your things? "


    "Professor Han, please talk about it." "What do you want to borrow from our prince?" he replied


    Listen to what Han Ziqi wants. The whole process is silent.


    Smoking.


    With one hand in his trousers bag, he looks out of the window of the corridor at the hospital university. He looks at Han Ziqi and Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes crossed Han Ziqi''s shoulder and looked at the deep and silent side face of muscheng. Unconsciously, they seemed to be attracted to the past, deeply trapped in one side of him, which looked at the unclear eyes outside.

 C1554

    Han Ziqi put his hand in the outer pocket of his white coat and said to the prince of mu, the real estate tycoon in Z, "last night at the charity auction in S City, there was a piece of the Lost Kingdom of which bill hoggett did not appear Guge, as a writer at the end of the 20th century, is the latest work of bielhogai that has not yet been published. It is invaluable, but the person who collected it unexpectedly put it up for charity auction. In fact, at last night''s auction, I also had several friends competing for it, but Mr. mu, you are more expensive, and you have auctioned it away. So Mr. mu can show me that book Look? "


    The city of mousse was silent, and the color of his eyes was a little darker.


    A Jin saw moose city and asked, "Professor Han, why do you want to borrow that book? It''s not easy for our prince to borrow the things that he bought at a high price! "


    ¡°¡¶The Lost Kingdom of Guge, the Lost Kingdom, has few people in the world who have read this book. For ordinary people, except for its collection value, this book has little significance. But for those who like to explore the unsolved mysteries in the world, this book has great significance.


    many people in the literary world know that Mr. bill hogay is a writer who mainly writes real events. According to People who have read the Lost Kingdom of Guge say that the book records all the lost or perished countries in the world, even some unknown mysterious families, and also the Lost Kingdom and the ruins of the mysterious family. "


    Finish saying, Han Ziqi says with smile, "so, I also want to see naturally."


    "I didn''t expect that Professor Han, as a life science researcher, would be interested in those unsolved mysteries?" Ah Jin said.


    Han Ziqi said, "it''s just a personal interest. I don''t know if Prince mu can lend me the book you took back?"


    Behind them, Nie Xiangsi and Yan Shumin, who were looking out of their heads, stared at the other side, their eyes blinking.


    "What are they talking about? What books are not?" Said Yan Shumin.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t know. " Nie also blinked, "it seems that Professor Han wants to get a book from Muse City, which is called the Lost Kingdom?"


    "Why? Do they know each other? " Yan Shumin said and stretched out some of his body, "how can I look like moose city wants Professor Han''s hand?"


    Nie Acacia frowned sadly and said in a low voice, "Shu min, don''t press me..."


    But Yan Shumin is pressed on Nie Xiangsi''s head, and the two men lean out. In order to hear Han Ziqi''s conversation with muscheng, they are more and more extroverted.


    All of a sudden, thump!


    "Ah!"


    "I''ll go!"


    Nie Xiangsi and yanshunv fell out together.


    Han Ziqi and Mu Si City, a Jin hear the voice, all look over.


    Nie Xiangsi and Yan Shumin quickly get up. Nie Xiang''s thoughts run. Yan Shumin quickly catches her and doesn''t let her run.


    "You are..." Han Ziqi looks at the two girls who fall on the ground.


    Seeing that it was discovered, Yan Shumin simply led Nie Xiangsi to the front, facing the eyes of the city of Muse, Nie Xiangsi lowered his head and jumped with his heart. The person who had been secretly in love for many years was in front of her, but she did not dare to look up to see each other.


    As for Shumin, she smiled politely and said to the handsome Professor, "Hello Professor Han, we are the nurses who have just listened to your lecture. We have heard a lot about your name. Would you like to sign and take a picture for us?"


    The city looked at them and turned coldly away. Ah Jin said to Han Ziqi, "Professor Han, excuse me, let''s go first."


    "OK, please think about it." Han Ziqi looked at the back of the two people leaving, just smiled.


    "Professor Han?" Yan Shumin looks at him.


    Han Ziqi looked back. "Of course, it''s my pleasure."


    "Oh, yes, thank you!" Yan Shumin quickly took out a notebook that had not written a word from the bag, and handed it to Han Ziqi together with the pen. "Please Professor Han, I like to listen to your lectures very much. They are all unusual knowledge points."


    I found out that Nie Xiangsi was hiding behind me, but Yan Shumin hurriedly dragged her out of her back. "Oh, Professor Han, this is my friend. She has been admiring Han Shu for a long time, and she needs to sign."


    Nie Xiangsi is hiding behind Yan Shumin, secretly looking at the back of the far away Muse city. She is suddenly pulled out. She is at a loss. She glances at the direction where Muse city left and sees the professor in front of her -


    Han Ziqi looks at her and is stunned.


    Then he noticed that she stared at the eyes behind him, as if he knew something, and he smiled, "excuse me, miss, where do you need to sign?"


    "Oh, i..." Nie Xiangsi just wanted to say that she didn''t want to sign, and was secretly pinched by Yan Shumin. He quickly changed his words, "I''ll sign on my notebook, too, and I''ll take it with me."


    Say also hurriedly take out the book that just made notes in the lecture from the bag, hand up.


    Han Ziqi took her notebook and turned it over. Looking at her face like she was eighteen or nineteen years old, "your notes are very careful. I have basically written down all the knowledge points in my lecture just now. I appreciate the studious students very much."


    Nie Xiangsi just wanted to say that I was not a student. Yan Shumin replied, "yes, yes, my friend is very studious. We all admire Professor Han for a long time. Professor Han, can you take a picture with us?"


    "Of course." Han Ziqi is very generous.


    Yan Shumin hurriedly pulls Nie Xiangsi to stand on both sides of Han Ziqi, takes out his mobile phone and snaps several photos.


    "Professor Han, thank you so much. Can we send out a circle of friends, please?"


    "Of course, it''s your right." He said.


    "Great, I''ll send it right away." Yan Shumin gets the approval of the handsome man, and quickly sends out the circle of friends.


    "Look at the picture. It''s very good." Han Ziqi added, "can you pass this picture on to me?"


    Yan Shumin''s head went off, "of course you can! Professor Han, what is your wechat


    Nie Xiangsi can almost see the stars twinkling in Yan Shumin''s eyes!


    If you can follow the trend and get the wechat of a handsome man, please don''t get it!


    "No, remember the phone. Send me the photo as a message." Han Ziqi reported his call directly.


    "Thank you, Professor Han. I''ll pass the picture to you right now."


    "Speaking of this, do you like to listen to my lectures?" He asked again.


    Without waiting for Nie Xiangsi to understand the meaning of his words, Yan Shumin quickly nodded, "of course, if Professor Han will stay in China, we guarantee that we will all listen to your lectures!"


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes are wide open. She wants to listen, too?


    "Well, that''s right. I''ll stay in country Z this month. There are lectures in other universities. Please give me your phone number." Han Ziqi said, "when the time for my next lecture is fixed, I''ll call you to come."


    "Thank you very much, Professor Han." Yan Shumin can''t wait to report her number.


    Han Ziqi looks back at Nie Xiangsi, who is hiding behind Yan Shumin. It seems that there is something more concerned about Nie Xiangsi in his smiling eyebrows, "what''s your phone number, miss?"

 C1555

    Nie Xiangsi huff and puff, "I......"


    "Professor Han, this is my friend Nie Xiangsi. She is timid. Her phone number is... " Without waiting for Nie Xiangsi''s hesitation, Yan Shumin takes the initiative to report Nie Xiangsi''s phone number to Han Ziqi, which makes Nie Xiangsi widen his eyes.


    After signing, taking photos and taking down the phone number of the handsome Professor, Yan Shumin finally left with Nie Xiangsi contentedly, waving to Han Ziqi while walking, "thank you, Professor Han, looking forward to your next lecture!"


    Han Ziqi looks at the figure they left.


    The wind blows his white coat, thin and tall, and his handsome face is full of an unidentified smile.


    When the phone rang, he picked up the phone and replied in English to the American Center for the study of genes in life No, it''s been found. The other side offered to send the door. "


    As soon as he left the conference building of Medical University, Nie Xiangsi took Yan Shumin''s turn and ran to the outside platform.


    "Wait a minute." Yan Shumin stopped, picked up her mobile phone and Yang said, "what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with you? We''re going to Han Ziqi''s phone. We can show off when we go back to the hospital! "


    "I haven''t asked you yet. Just now, you need to sign your name to cooperate with others. Why are you always pulling me?" "Nie Acacia did not understand," just so strange embarrassed


    "I''m sorry. So many female nurses went to him. We are only two of them." Yan Shumin said, "besides, what are we? You don''t see those girls chasing South Korea and Europe. That''s crazy!"


    "But they are not stars. They are professors." Nie Xiangsi said, "and we just asked someone to sign and take a photo, and left a phone call, didn''t we..." How inexplicable? "


    Yan Shumin put her elbow on her shoulder, shook her head and sighed, "Hey, silly girl, you''re old, don''t be so innocent. Look at Han Ziqi just now. He''s just like a star. I checked his information on the Internet with my mobile phone in my lecture. This handsome mixed blood Professor Han from America is single, and he can attract so many girls It means that he has infinite charm! Why isn''t he happy? "


    "I don''t mean that..." Nie Xiangsi doesn''t know how to describe it.


    "Besides, we asked him to sign and take a photo just now. Did he refuse?" Yan Shumin shrugged, "no, it means that Professor Han is used to being surrounded by the opposite sex. It''s common for him to sign for photos."


    "I just said..."


    "And I didn''t ask him for a call just now, did I?" Yan Shumin said, "that''s what people want to give us and ask us to leave a phone call for him. If I want to see it, he must have just arrived in country Z and wanted to meet one or two girls."


    Nie Xiangsi stared, "what do you mean? Is it so frivolous? "


    "This..." Yan Shumin touched his neck and said, "anyway, his appearance is my food. I really don''t want to say bad things about him. Besides, I think he should not be so frivolous. A scientist and professor of the American Ono life gene science research center, 28 years old, a man with achievements that many researchers will never get in his life, would be so frivolous? Flirtatious enough to flirt with two girls just after arriving in a country? "


    "That''s why?" Nie Xiangsi doesn''t understand.


    But just now she can see that when Professor Han asked Yan Shumin for their photo, he just wanted their phone number.


    They don''t know each other. Why do they call each other?


    And although she and Yan Shumin are beauties nurses, they are definitely not the kind of peerless beauties that make people look amazing for thousands of years!


    "I don''t understand that either." "Yan Shumin said," anyway, I always think that such a handsome and elegant handsome guy can''t be a wave Douzi! "


    Nie Xiangsi blinked. "Does that Professor Han like you? So leave the phone? "


    "I''ll go!" Yan Shumin was so scared that she held the phone in her hand and shrunk. "You scared me. You want to lose money!"


    "I guess so, too."


    "Can''t you really like me? Then why don''t you like it? " Said Yan Shumin.


    "He asked you for the phone first, and asked you to send him the photo first." Nie said.


    Two people blink, big eyes stare small eyes, have no words.


    After a while, Nie Xiangsi reacted and looked at the lady''s watch. "It''s terrible. It''s almost noon. I promised my grandma to go to her for lunch. I''ll go first!"


    "Hello, Hello!" After that, Yan Shumin yelled, "Acacia, don''t leave now. Let me figure out the meaning of that handsome Professor first. Besides, didn''t the young master of Mu family ask you to celebrate his birthday yesterday? You silly girl really don''t go? "


    Nie Xiangsi waved, too late to answer, the bus to the nursing home has arrived, hurry to get on the bus.


    At noon, Nie Xiangsi has dinner with grandma.


    She tried her best to find the best senior nursing home in S city for grandma. She had no time to take care of it when she had to go to work. She only hoped that Grandma could have a more comfortable life. The nursing home has complete services like a hotel, ranging from the front desk, to the waiter, chef, elderly entertainment area, study area and medical treatment. However, it is relatively expensive. Most of Nie Xiangsi''s salary It''s all here.


    But Grandma''s legs and feet were inconvenient, so she asked the waiter to buy some vegetables and try to make a dinner for Nie Xiangsi.


    At dinner, Nie Xiangsi thought of Mu Mian in the hospital, and he was a little absent-minded.


    "Lovesickness, what''s wrong? Isn''t it delicious?" The gray haired grandmother asked her benevolently.


    "No, grandma." Nie Xiangsi said to himself, "I love grandma''s food best. But grandma, you are not good at legs and feet now. Don''t bother later. Just ask the waiter to bring two more dishes."


    "How can I do that? You are usually so busy at work, and you need to take time to see me." Grandma is more than 70 years old. She looks at the granddaughter who lives by her own heart, "I have to make dinner for you."


    Nie Xiangsi took a few mouthfuls of vegetables and ate them with relish. "Grandma, I really don''t need them. It''s mainly because there are so many patients in the hospital now, or I will come to help you cook when I have time."


    "What are you saying? Grandma''s body is not fighting. Other old ladies are strong." It''s a pity for grandma to say, "otherwise, I can move to live with you. I can also help you cook, wash and wash clothes. How can I live in such a good nursing home like this now and let you spend money? Grandma can''t do anything for you, alas."


    "Grandma, it''s time for me to honor you. Grandma is the only one of my family. Who can I honor if I don''t?" Nie doesn''t care about spending more money for grandma.

 C1556

    Grandma just sighed.


    Nie Xiangsi''s father, whose life is not as good as his, is really not a relative. In this world, their grandparents and grandchildren have only one relative.


    Looking at the granddaughter in front of her eyes, grandma felt heartache.


    Nie Xiangsi was eating, and his thoughts drifted away again. He forgot to take the dishes, and kept picking up the rice.


    Grandma thinks of other people in the nursing home. The old people often talk about their grandchildren''s love stories. She looks at her beautiful grandchildren and is distracted. She can''t help but feel happy:


    "lovesickness, are you talking about it?"


    "Cough!" Nie Xiangsi was choked instantly and said with a red face, "grandma, no, I just think of something."


    "No?" Grandma was disappointed again. "It''s not that grandma said you, you don''t always go around my old lady. The service here is very comprehensive. If you find such a good nursing home for grandma, don''t worry about grandma anymore. You should find a boyfriend when you have time. It''s time to think about yourself."


    "Grandma, I''m busy at work and have no talk."


    "Then I''ll find a doctor in the hospital, a promising male doctor. Isn''t that just right?" Grandma said, "when you find someone who treats you well and become a family, I can feel at ease."


    "Grandma!" Nie Xiangsi immediately said, "what do you say? You will live a hundred years."


    "Come on." Grandma waved, "grandma doesn''t want to live a hundred years. Grandma just wants to see you find happiness and hope you can get married soon. In this way, lovesickness. Don''t run to me when you are free. Talk about a boyfriend. If you have anything, just call grandma."


    "What?"


    Nie Xiangsi couldn''t believe it.


    Can''t she escape being forced to marry by her family?


    "Don''t worry about me. I''m happy here. I have a good meal and a good drink every day. I usually talk with my old sister and do some manual work and entertainment. I''m very busy." Grandma said simply, "I always hear other old sisters talk about their grandchildren finding a partner to get married and have great grandchildren. Grandma is so envious. Now grandma is wondering when you can take a boyfriend to grandma to have a look, and then hear your wedding news. Then grandma will be happy in her life."


    After leaving the nursing home that day, Nie Xiangsi sighed all the way back by car.


    Looking for a boyfriend, getting married, having a baby?


    This is the most common thing in other people''s eyes, but in her eyes, it is the most difficult Because it''s hard for her to have the happiness that is easy for ordinary people.


    If you are in love with another man, how can you find another man to marry and have children? Maybe there are a lot of people who can hide themselves in their hearts and make up their lives with another man.


    However, she didn''t want to make do with it because it was not only a betrayal of herself but also a betrayal of her future husband.


    Maybe we can have a long-term relationship after marriage, but Nie Xiangsi has no confidence in whether he can have a long-term relationship with his husband after marriage, because She has loved moose city for ten years!


    A relationship with a deep heart can last for ten years, and it''s on the premise that Muse city doesn''t know her, so she doesn''t think it can be easily transferred to other men.


    When walking outside a shopping mall, Yan Shumin called to ask her to buy fruit.


    Nie Xiangsi bought a bag of bananas and brought them out. He sighed after he came out. He thought of Mu Mian in the hospital for some reason.


    She didn''t know the person she liked, but she knew the son of the person she liked!


    [sister Nie, I seldom lose my temper. It''s for you. ]


    thinking of musennieu''s Acacia, the corner of his mouth could not stop rising, "what a gentle child!"


    An unfamiliar child can be so kind to her, and he is the son of Muse city. He always thinks it''s a wonderful fate!


    Thinking of the young master Mian who invited him to his birthday, Nie Xiangsi made a phone call to the hospital? Huh? Still there? "


    "No, in fact, his fever has gone away, but the young master Mu is going to stay in our hospital. We dare not neglect him." The nurse who answered the phone was Nie Xiangsi''s colleague. "Today, Mu''s family also came to celebrate his birthday. All the cakes were given to the nurses. Everyone was flattered!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nie Xiangsi was stunned.


    In fact, she can also go to eat moomo''s cake, right?


    Hearing this, Nie Xiangsi regretted a little. "So, have the Mu family returned now?"


    "Oh, go back. Chairman Mu and Mrs Mu have just gone back. Before going back, they told our hospital nurses to take good care of little master mu. Alas, it''s the rich family who came to our hospital with a fever and made the whole hospital nervous..."


    "Oh, I see." Nie Xiangsi hangs up.


    Since all the admirers have gone, can she go?


    As long as you don''t run into the Mu family, you won''t get into trouble, and you won''t be considered by the Mu family that she intends to approach Mu Mian, right?


    At the thought of this, Nie Xiangsi immediately wanted to take a taxi to the hospital to see Mu Mian, but saw the banana in his hand and turned back to the apartment.


    Yan Shumin is lying in the sofa of the apartment, applying a mask and raising his legs and brushing micro-blog. He hears Nie Xiangsi coming back, leaving his mobile phone and picking up his mask and running over. "Fruit bought?" I feel like I''ve been staying up late to work overtime recently, and my skin is getting worse. I need to eat more fruits, huh? It''s a banana, OK, Ai Ai Ai, give it to me... "


    "This banana is not for you." Nie Xiangsi went into the kitchen with a banana.


    "Ah? It''s not for me, you... " Yan Shumin did not understand and went to the kitchen to see. It didn''t matter if she didn''t see it. She yelled, "ah, Nie Xiangsi, your sister, what are you doing? I''m not going to eat banana puree!"


    I saw Nie Xiangsi peel a good banana and put it in a big bowl and mash it all.


    Nie Xiangsi walked around Yan Shumin, who was bleeding from his eyes, to the living room. "Who said it was banana mud? It''s not for you. Don''t steal it..."


    "Hello, what are you doing?"


    Nie Xiangsi took out a few eggs and a box of fresh pure milk from the refrigerator, even turned over a lemon, and quickly went back to the kitchen, beating the egg yolk into the banana while stirring, and said, "I''m going to make a box of banana cake rolls to see the sponge. I''m invited to celebrate his birthday. I can''t go empty handed."


    When Yan Shumin heard this, she immediately ignored the banana that had been mashed into mud, ran to Nie Xiangsi''s side and her eyes glowed, "what''s the matter? You finally figured it out? Finally decided to go to see the young master mu? "


    "I heard that the people in the hospital said that he has not been discharged, and the Mu family has gone. As long as I can''t hit the Mu family, I''d better go to see Mu Mian." Said Nie Xiangsi.


    "Whew!" "Yan Shumin joked," still Mu Mian, it''s so kind. Don''t you have something already? "


    "What is there? He is just a child! " Nie Xiangsi is not clear, why Yan Shumin always said things so vaguely, "he kindly invited me to celebrate his birthday, and I finally figured it out, and had to respond to his mind."

 C1557

    "Ha ha." Yan Shumin smiled cunningly. "Well respond to his heart, I don''t know if I thought you were in love."


    Nie Acacia a Leng, found himself more said more that flavor.


    "I must have been damaged by you. Go out and don''t disturb me in making cakes." Nie Xiangsi hurriedly pushes Yan Shu out of the kitchen.


    "Haha, it''s the same. You''re only after his father!" Yan Shu laughed and said to the kitchen, "remember to do more, and give me some food!"


    When the cake is ready, and the best appearance is finally baked in the oven several times, Nie Xiangsi finally packs the box with satisfaction. At last, he puts a Mickey Mouse shaped dough sugar on it!


    Will!


    A box of snacks for children is ready!


    Look at the time. It''s 5 o''clock in the afternoon. Hurry up or I''m afraid the Mojia people will go to the hospital again.


    When Nie Xiangsi rushes out of the door with a fresh delicious cake, Yan Shumin screams, "Hey, hey, you can give me something to eat. I''m waiting for your cake before I have supper..."


    Results Nie Acacia did not run back to the hospital, Yan Shumin had to sigh at home to eat instant noodles.


    When the instant noodles were half eaten, a phone rang.


    Yan Shumin took a look, "huh? Lovesickness''s mobile phone? "


    Left in a hurry?


    Yan Shumin went to pick up the number without the caller''s name. She picked it up and said, "hello? Is it express delivery? My friend just went out, you send it up and I''ll sign it for her... "


    The person in the phone did not know what to say, Yan Shumin was stunned, "ah? Not express? "


    When Nie Xiangsi came to the pediatric inpatient department of the hospital, he observed outside the Mu Mian ward for a while. When the servant who stayed to take care of Mu Mian went out, Nie Xiangsi knocked on the door of the sick room.


    It''s the nurse who opens the door. The nurse is not happy to see Nie Xiangsi. "Nie Xiangsi? Why are you here? "


    "Let me see young master Mu Mian." Nie said.


    The nurse was even less happy.


    She and another nurse were hired by the Lu family to take care of Mu Mian. The Mu family also sent another servant to the hospital to disbelieve them. Yesterday, Mu young master drove them out of the ward for Nie Xiangsi.


    They can''t swallow it.


    "You are not the nurse in charge of little master mu. What do you always do here?" The nurse said with a black face.


    "Isn''t mummy''s birthday today?" Nie said, "he invited me yesterday, and I sent him a blessing."


    "No more." The nurse said, "the Mu family has come to celebrate the birthday of the Mu young master today. The Mu family has also given the cake to the nurse and doctor in charge of the Mu young master. But without you, don''t see that the Mu young master has said two more words to you, so he takes himself seriously!"


    Nie Xiangzi is always low-key and doesn''t like to fight. She usually does her job well. When there is a conflict with others, she can step back. After all, she doesn''t like trouble.


    But she is holding on to the cake in her hand today, thinking that her mind will be wasted, just as her secret love for more than ten years in Muse city has no result at all!


    There was an impulse of revolt in her heart!


    "Excuse me, did the Mu family give you all the visiting rights in the Mu young master''s ward? You can be the master of the Mu family? " Nie Xiangsi asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The carer was asked instantly.


    Blue, red, blue and purple rose on my face!


    "Little master Mu has a rest!" The nurse said that he didn''t want Nie Xiangsi to come.


    "Sister Nie?" There was a voice of Mu Mian.


    Nie Xiangsi looked inside, "it seems that the little young master is awake."


    Watching Nie Xiangsi walk in front of him, the nurse stamped his feet in anger.


    When Nie Xiangsi came to Mu Mian''s ward, Mu Mian didn''t sleep as expected. His little body was sitting on the bed and turning over a book. Seeing Nie Xiangsi coming in, he closed the book and showed a very nice smile on his face. "Sister Nie, are you really here? I said you would come. "


    Another nurse who was standing by the bed saw Nie Xiangsi coming again, and his face was also green. He looked at another nurse.


    The guard who had just opened the door turned away and snorted.


    "Sister NIE is here to help me celebrate my birthday. She is my guest." Mu Mian said to the two nurses, "go and pour Miss Nie a glass of water and take the cake I left behind."


    When the two nurses saw that Mu Mian asked them to pour water for Nie Xiangsi, their eyes were too wide to know, "little young master, we..."


    "Not yet?"


    Gently three words, with the same deterrence as his father.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The two nurses had to bite their lips and go out.


    Nie Xiangsi came to Mu Mian''s bed and said, "master Mian, don''t let them out all the time. They will misunderstand The misunderstanding is that her passport doesn''t care for you. You''re not happy. "


    "Don''t worry about them. I think sister Nie doesn''t look good every time you come. Since you are not happy, go out." Mu Mian took a look at the single sofa beside the bed. "Sister Nie, sit down."


    Nie Xiang thought that he would leave as soon as he had finished speaking, but he didn''t refuse to sit down and hand the cake he made to Mu Mian. "Master Mian, I went to the lecture in the morning. This is the banana cake roll I just made in the afternoon. Happy birthday to you."


    "Cake?" Mu Mian blinked his black eyes and raised his hand to open the box containing the cake.


    He''s wearing pajamas.


    The sleeve is long on the back of the hand, showing the slow and delicate action of grasping the box.


    When he saw a box of bright yellow dim sum in it, he saw the light coming out from his eyes. "What a beautiful cake, sister Nie did you make? I like it. "


    "Well I usually do some. I baked it several times this afternoon to make it better. " Nie Xiangsi said not very well, "thank you, young master Mian."


    "My fever has subsided. They said I can go out today, but I want to wait and see if sister Nie will come to see me, so I plan to discharge tomorrow." Mu Mian said, "sure enough, sister Nie has come and made a birthday cake for me. Thank you, sister Nie! I love this cake! "


    "No It''s me who should say thank you. " Nie Xiangsi smiles gently.


    From the jealous eyes of the two nurses just now, she can know how enviable she is to be admired.


    "Besides, master Mian shouldn''t stay in the hospital for this matter." "People want to be healthy and healthy. There is no hope to stay in the hospital for a few more days," said Nie


    "Sister NIE is very kind to me. I like to see sister Nie." Mu Mian said, "anyway, I have to lie down for a few days when I go home. It doesn''t matter in the hospital."


    Just then, two nurses came in.


    One nurse put a glass of water in front of Nie Xiangsi with a cold face, and the other nurse put down a plate with a piece of cake.


    Nie Xiangsi is looking at this cake and is stunned. Mu Mian then says to them, "OK, go out first. I''ll talk to Nie elder sister."


    The two nurses looked at Nie''s Acacia jealously and went out angrily.

 C1558

    "Master Mian, this is..." Nie Xiangsi looks at the cake in the dish.


    "Sister Nie, this is the cake that my family bought for my birthday today. The rest has been distributed to other nurses. I have left one." Mu Mian''s voice is as gentle as a feather. "This is what I specially left for you. I asked you to come here."


    No one has ever taken himself so seriously.


    Nie''s eyes are a little hot


    "It''s just fine now. I eat the cake made by sister Nie. Sister Nie also eats my birthday cake." Mu Mian said.


    Nie Xiangsi watched the cake in the dish not move.


    "Sister Nie?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nie Xiangsi raised his head, blinked his wet eyes, smiled and nodded, "OK, thank you, master Mian."


    Mu Mian looks at her. "Why doesn''t sister Nie eat?"


    "Oh? I... " Nie Xiangsi took up the plate. "I think it''s a piece of my mind. Can I take it back to eat?"


    Mu Mian Leng Leng, do not understand what a piece of cake to take back, but still nodded, "of course."


    When Nie Xiangsi lowered his eyes, he inadvertently fell on the book beside his pillow just after Mu Mian closed it.


    "Well? Is this master Mian''s book? "


    "Oh, my dad got it at the charity auction." Mu Mian said, "it''s true that my father is more than him when he gives me a birthday gift. It''s impossible for him to buy such an ancient book for his children. I''ve only turned over a few pages. Many English words can''t be recognized. It seems that it records some lost countries and families in the world..."


    Nie Xiangsi blinked, remembering the conversation between Han Ziqi and muscheng when he was at s City Medical University this morning.


    A book from a charity auction?


    Is that it?


    The book is heavy and has some history. The title of the book is covered with metal copper light on the hard case, the Lost Kingdom of Guge.


    When Mu Mian saw Nie Xiangsi looking at the book, he was stunned. Suddenly, he turned his head and asked, "by the way, sister Nie, do you have a boyfriend?"


    Nie Acacia was stunned and raised his face with embarrassment. "Ha ha, Mian Why does young master Mian ask this? "


    It''s a shame.


    Today is the second time she has been asked. Her grandmother also asked in the nursing home.


    Do people all over the world fall in love and get married, leaving her alone?!


    "I can see the parking lot of the staff outside the hospital in the ward. I watched sister Nie ride home alone after work every day these days. No one picked you up and no friends. It''s pathetic."


    Sweat like rain!


    Has she been pitied by children?


    And who said she had no friends? Yan Shumin is her good friend, but these days they seldom meet each other when they are off duty!


    "No No, No Nie said with a smile on his face. "It''s normal that I don''t have a boyfriend. I''m busy at work now and don''t want to find one. Thank you for your concern."


    "What kind of boyfriend does sister Nie look for?" Mu Mian asked, "it''s said that girls are looking for rich boyfriends. My father is richer than me. Why don''t I introduce my father to sister Nie?"


    This is not nonsense, because he knows that his parents may not be together with his mother.


    "No, no, No." Nie Xiangsi was shocked. He waved his hand quickly. "Don''t do this, master Mian. I don''t want to find a boyfriend. My job is very important. Besides, who says a girl must find a rich one? In fact, she should find a responsible one who is good for her."


    I didn''t expect that Mu Mian would raise this point!


    Too direct!


    Mu Mian blinked, "is it..."


    Suddenly the door of the sick room outside was opened, and a heavy voice came, "Mu Mian, who is she?"


    Nie Xiangsi heard this sound, the whole person was stiff, back straight, dare not move.


    I dare not even look back.


    Mu Mian looks at the past and smiles, "Daddy is back than you? This is the nurse sister that I told you is very good to me. Oh, she has come to see me! "


    Nie Xiangsi returns to look back stiffly, Muse City, he didn''t leave?


    At the door of the ward, looking at the woman in casual clothes, Muse City narrowed her dark black eyes, "well, thank you very much."


    "Of course, I have already thanked sister Nie." Mu Mian said, "I gave sister Nie the cake I left behind!"


    As soon as the city of mousse arrived, the air in the whole room seemed to have changed and become breathless.


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart almost choked!


    She took back her eyes and lowered her head. She stood up and said, "master Mian, I''ll go first."


    When leaving from the bedside, don''t forget to take the cake that Mu Mian left for himself, and run away from Mu Si city with head down.


    It''s her?


    Mousecheng recognized that it was one of the two female nurses who asked for Han Ziqi''s signature this morning


    Looking at Nie Xiangsi running out, Mu Mian looks at Mu Sicheng looking towards the ward door. Mu Mian wanted to introduce Nie Xiangsi to his father. Looking at the scene in front of him, he thinks carefully, and suddenly grabs the Mickey Mouse candy on the cake in the box and pours it into his mouth.


    When moose city came back, moose had quickly bitten down the flour sugar, then gave the whole banana cake roll box a cover and hands to moose City:


    "babe, this is what sister Nie said to babe."


    "What?" Murdoch sneered


    There are many women who approach his city of mousse by various means. Even though they deliberately want to Bo his son''s favorite, there are not many women who make cakes and send them to him.


    It''s not that people can''t think of this way, but this stupid way is hopeless. What can a few cakes say.


    Think that as the president of the largest real estate giant in China, a box of cakes can get his favor? How cheap is his liking?


    "It''s true, daddy." Mu mianyue thinks Nie Xiangsi is very good. It''s better to be his father than his girlfriend.


    So he can see sister Nie at any time!


    "You don''t mean she came to help you with your birthday." Mousse city took a look at the cake and put it aside.


    "I came to celebrate my birthday, and I invited her too." Mu Mian said, "but this box of cake, sister Nie said that she asked me to deliver it to daddy on behalf of her. Just now, when I saw you coming, she didn''t dare to talk to Daddy, so she ran away shyly."


    Looking at the son, moose city is guessing his mind. "What do you tell me to do? Don''t worry about adults and children. If there are such women in the future, don''t worry about them. "


    Mu Mian slowly lowered his head and murmured, "anyway, daddy, you are not with mom..."


    The eyes of moose City sank, "moose, you are still small, don''t worry about adults in advance."

 C1559

    "Daddy has never married my mother, has she?" Mu Mian looks up at him again.


    Mousecheng frowned and his voice suddenly became cold. "Mouseman, who told you? Is that the nurse just now? "


    "No." Mu Mian quickly waved his hand. "I''ve guessed it for a long time, because Daddy and Mu Jia didn''t mention it to me, and I haven''t seen mom''s things in Mu Jia, so I guess daddy and my mom may not be married."


    But Muse city doesn''t believe it, because Muse has never said this before.


    Seeing that Mu Sicheng''s face was not good-looking, Mu Mian said, "Daddy, I asked. Sister Nie has no boyfriend either. She is very kind to me. Other people in the hospital are just sincere to me and don''t tell me the truth. I feel that only sister Nie and I are sincere to me..."


    A big hand came down from his head, and the city of mousse changed its cold and sweet face and said, "well, you''re still young. You don''t know what you really are."


    "Daddy, I know..."


    "You don''t know." "You think she is sincere to talk and chat with you, but have you ever thought that if you were not the young master of Mu''s family, not my son of Mu''s city, but just a child of a poor family, would she be so patient with you? Will you make cakes and send them? Darling, most of the women close to me are profitable. Don''t pay attention to them. "


    Mu Mian looks up at Mu Sicheng''s face. "Daddy, do you believe me


    "Because I have seen more people and things than you. Believe me, she treats you only because you are my son." "She''s trying to achieve her goals, for her own sake, and a woman like that isn''t worth talking to," says moose


    Mu Mian slowly lowered his head, grabbed a cake in the box and ate it silently, then said with a low voice, "actually I don''t want daddy to be so lonely all the time. I''m not angry because I don''t have a mother, but I''m sad because Daddy is always alone. "


    The city of mousse couldn''t believe it. That''s what his son, who is under five, said.


    So his son was worried about him?


    "When I heard those children in kindergarten say that babe is an unmarried child, I would like to fight with them." Mu Mian said, eating, movement and words are slow down, "they said I can be whispered, but I don''t want to hear them say Daddy."


    A warm embrace held him in his arms.


    Muse City hugged her son deeply. "Mummy, I''m sorry, I can''t be with your mother, but you are the best gift she left me. I can forgive her for that."


    When mu Miangang wanted to say something, Mu Sicheng stroked his head again and said, "besides, you don''t have to be so good at school. Who says those words again? You can give him a fist, I said it."


    Dare to be arrogant in front of his son!


    "No, I can''t do it. I''ll ask the teacher to invite their parents." But mu Mian smiled warmly, "how can I care about them? I am the son of president Mu."


    Once again, Muse City smiled, "yes, it''s my son."


    Fortunately, Mu Mian has not inherited the heart disease before angel, nor his blood type.


    This makes him feel very lucky whenever he thinks of it!


    Finally, the city said to Mu Mian, "today is your birthday. I''ll let the nurse in with a bed. I''ll sleep with you in the hospital tonight."


    "Really?" Mu Mian is very surprised. "Thank you daddy!"


    "I''m your father. Don''t thank me." Muse City sighed, "usually I''m busy at work, I don''t have time to accompany you, you don''t blame me."


    The city of mousse covered him before he was ready to leave the ward.


    After sleeping in the ward that night, Mu Mian asked softly, "Daddy, you say you can forgive my mother, yes Can I be with my mother? "


    He took off his coat, put on his shirt and trousers and lay on the small bed beside him. The hospital bed was too small and short, but he was not comfortable at all.


    But usually busy he can spend a good night sleeping with his son on his birthday, which is also right.


    He put his hands behind his head and closed his eyes. "No, dead love can''t be resurrected. I said I forgive her, but I just said I can''t care about what happened before."


    The ward was quiet. There was a lamp on the head of Mumian''s bed, which was adjusted to the softest brightness that would not affect sleep. The warm light and halo shone on the beautiful faces of the two fathers and sons, as if the advantages of the appearance of the city of mousse had been inherited.


    Mu Mian sighed, "sure enough, daddy and mummy Still can''t be together. "


    "I''m sorry, mummy." "I won''t speak ill of your mother, and I can forgive her for what she did before, but I can''t go back with her," said moose


    Mu Mian didn''t ask any more.


    He knew that babe was a good father and never spoke ill of his mother. But every time he asked about his mother, babe''s brow would always wrinkle.


    This made him understand that if we let daddy and mom continue to be together, it would be forced to Daddy.


    He didn''t want to see daddy in trouble


    But one thing he can''t help worrying about is that he can''t have a mother because his family loves him, but daddy can''t have a wife. How pitiful is daddy to have no wife all his life?


    Babi is right. Most of the women who want to get close to babi outside have plans. That kind of utilitarian woman is not worthy of babi. And sister NIE is kind-hearted and also single. In fact, they are very suitable!


    I just don''t know what sister Nie thinks of her father. Does sister Nie like her father?


    On the night of his birthday, young master Mu Mian broke his heart for the life-long event of his father, mousecheng. He didn''t fall asleep until midnight


    When Nie Xiangsi returned to the apartment that night, Yan Shumin had rushed to open the door for her.


    "Back?" Yan Shumin looked at Nie Xiangsi who came back from the hospital eagerly. "How is the situation? Are you very happy to send the cake to young master mu? Did he introduce his father, mousse City, to you as soon as he was happy? "


    Nie Xiangsi walked into the porch and hung his bag and slippers at the same time. "What do you say? I went to the hospital just to celebrate Mu Mian''s birthday and don''t know his father."


    "You don''t come. You have been in love with moose for many years. Don''t you want him to know you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nie Xiangsi blushed and quickly lowered his head, put on his shoes and walked in.


    "Don''t talk about it. It''s my business that I secretly love him. People don''t have to know me..." Nie Xiangsi swallowed, "and I''m good to Mu Mian, not entirely because of Mu Sicheng, because Mu Mian looks up to me as a little nurse, and won''t be as arrogant and bullying as the children of other powerful families, so I also like Mu Mian."

 C1560

    Although at first she noticed this young master because Mu Mian was the son of Mu Sicheng, she knew that Mu Mian was really a good child, even if his father was not mu Sicheng, she would definitely like it!


    "Hello hello, what do you mean by that?" Yan Shumin did not give up. "You went to the hospital and made a cake all afternoon, but you didn''t get to know moose city?"


    Nie Xiangsi just stepped into the living room. "I don''t know each other, but When I sent the cake to Mu Mian, I did meet Mu Sicheng. "


    "I said, it''s impossible to miss it. You''ll get something after working hard!" Yan Shumin successfully hammered his palms and his eyes flashed, "tell me, does moose city begin to pay attention to you when he hears that his son likes you so much? Isn''t it? "


    "No..."


    "Well?"


    "I didn''t speak to moose." Nie Xiangsi lowered his head. "There is not a word. When he came, I left I''m too nervous. "


    Yan Shumin''s eyes widened, he finally bit his teeth, reached out his finger and stabbed Nie Xiangsi at the forehead, "I said you Do you want to be angry with all the people around you? That''s a great chance you ran away? Run your sister, run! You just knock off your front teeth and swallow them in your stomach to continue your bitter secret love


    After throwing down an expression that can''t be carved by rotten wood, Yan Shumin strides to the room and doesn''t care.


    He went to the door of the room and looked back. "By the way, you forgot to take your cell phone when you went to the hospital in the afternoon. Professor Han called you. I think he was interested in you, not me."


    Bang!


    Looking at the room Yan Shumin closed, Nie Xiangsi was stunned.


    Han Ziqi? Call her? Why?


    Nie Xiangsi looked around, and saw her mobile phone that she had left on the sofa. She went to pick up the electric record, and there was a strange phone called after she left.


    Is that really Professor Han?


    But what did Professor Han call her to do? As a fan, Yan Shumin can be regarded as a fan. Nie Xiangsi''s admiration for Han Ziqi is at best a person who comes to the research center of the life gene of Ono in the United States.


    And that professor is really famous in the scientific research field!


    But in spite of this, Nie Xiangsi is not familiar with that person. She doesn''t like to make trouble, but she still hasn''t called back and put her mobile phone down.


    When she came to the hospital the next day, the head nurse suddenly called her to the office.


    Just entering the office, Nie Xiangsi found that the atmosphere was very dignified, not only the head nurse above her, but also the director. There was another Was it the assistant next to mousse city yesterday?


    "Those two, I have explained the situation to you. I hope your hospital can handle it." Ah Jin finished looking at Nie Xiangsi and walked out of the office with a document in his hand.


    Nie Xiangsi just looked at the back of ah Jin''s departure and wondered. The head nurse shouted after him, "Nie Xiangsi! Do you know if you have made a big mistake? "


    "Ah?" Nie Xiangsi looked back and came to the head nurse''s desk. "Nurse Cheng, director Yang, what''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter?" Nurse Cheng said angrily, "did you contact the Mojia young master who lives in the children''s inpatient department the day before yesterday? Aren''t you a nurse in obstetrics and gynecology? What are you going to do when you have nothing to do? "


    "I......" Nie Xiangsi is a little confused.


    "You are seriously neglecting your duty. Why don''t you patrol the obstetrics and gynecology department when you are free? Why did you go to the children''s inpatient department? " Director Yang, a 40-50-year-old Mediterranean, also frowned. "I know that the recent young nurses always want to know some rich people, but fate can''t be forced. Besides, it''s not right to borrow someone''s son to know him. Children are the most innocent angels. How can they do it for adults'' desire And being used? "


    "That, nurse Cheng, director Yang." Nie Xiangsi waved her hand. For director Yang''s lesson, she could only tell the truth, "it''s not that I specifically want to run over, it''s that the young master said let me go. The two nurses in the young master''s ward can testify."


    "Just now we have contacted the two carers in charge of little master mu. They said that you ran there on your own initiative!" The head nurse was angry.


    Those two women!


    Nie Xiangsi knew that the two nurses must hate themselves for mu Mian''s letting them out!


    "They won''t testify, then There is a young master to testify. " Nie Xiangsi immediately said, "go and ask Master Mian. He really let me go."


    "That young master is going to leave the hospital today. How can I see you! At this time, don''t think about seeing that young master again! " The head nurse said angrily, "listen, the assistant of moose city has just come here and said that it''s the same thing that you ran to see moose young master without permission. You also disclosed the privacy of the patient''s family members and seriously violated the post discipline. I discussed this with Director Yang. I have to give moose city an explanation. Nie Xiangsi, you have been dismissed. Pack up and leave the hospital today!"


    "What? Dismiss? Head nurse? " Nie Xiangsi said anxiously, "what does it mean that I let out the family members of the patient?"


    "How do you think about it? You really didn''t say something to the young master of the Mu family that you can''t say?" Nurse Cheng said, "if not, how can the assistant of moose city come to complain about you?"


    "Complaints?" Nie Xiangsi''s eyes widened.


    Did she tell Mu Mian something about angel?


    "Sure enough, there are!" Head nurse Cheng saw the result from Nie Xiangsi''s face, "you said you are not an intern, but the medical staff said you would be promoted this year. How can you make such a mistake? The mothers and children who come to our doctor are either rich or expensive, or have no privacy. If you leak it, don''t think it''s OK. If you can''t control your mouth, leave the hospital! "


    Nie Xiangsi knew that she shouldn''t talk about angel to Mu Mian, but she couldn''t bear to look into Mu Mian''s eyes that night


    "Head nurse, director." Nie Xiangsi bit his lips. "I know it''s wrong. Can I read it for the first time and give me another chance?"


    Although usually she felt it was very hard to be a nurse. Her salary was not high, and she always worked overtime.


    However, this is also the post she got after she left Buckingham Business University and entered the health school She was really dismissed, she is still very sad, or reluctant.


    Head nurse Cheng obviously apologized to the assistant of moose city just now. He took off his thick black glasses and put them on the table. He turned his face and didn''t speak. He was angry.


    Director Yang sighed, "Acacia, your work assessment is good at ordinary times. I''ve heard about it, but you don''t know what the Mu family is. People formally complain about you. Our hospital can''t help it."

 C1561

    "Director Yang, I, I am the first time..." Nie Acacia suddenly felt very aggrieved.


    "You should be glad that moose city just complained to us, not to the top of the hospital." Director Yang said, "it means that people don''t want to cut you off. After leaving the hospital, if you are lucky, you can work in another hospital."


    "Director Yang, however, I''ve been in carnation hospital for so many years, and I''ve had feelings for our hospital." Nie Xiangsi didn''t know how to express his reluctance. "Really, I really don''t want to leave. That day, master Mian asked me. I couldn''t bear to say something..."


    "After all, you made a mistake yourself!" Head nurse Cheng knocks heavily on the table top, the voice makes Nie Xiangsi''s heart shake, slowly lowers his head, swallows and dare not speak.


    Is it her own fault?


    Seeing her pitiful, director Yang weighed it and said, "in this way, it''s not bad to see your performance in the hospital at ordinary times. I''m personally in charge of dismissing you. I will pay you compensation according to the labor law and the work contract. You can leave. It''s hard for the hospital to do."


    Nie Xiangsi tightly clutched the nurse''s clothes on her body. She slowly raised her red eyes and showed a reluctant smile, "I know Thank you, head nurse. Thank you, director


    In the children''s inpatient department, Mu Mian has changed her clothes and is ready to leave the hospital.


    He sat on the edge of the bed, dangling his calves, looking at Xiang Ma, who was tidying up, "what about daddy?"


    "Young master went to the company in the morning. Didn''t he accompany you to sleep in the hospital because of young master Mian''s birthday last night? He is really too busy. You can only understand him more."


    Mu Mian gave a light nod to his head


    Xiangma, the servant of the Mu family, said, "but don''t worry, young master Mian. Today, ah Jin and I will take you out of the hospital. Ah Jin has gone to handle the discharge formalities for you."


    "I see." Mu Mian lowered his head again.


    I thought Daddy would pick him up today.


    How he wants to see daddy by his side every day, no!


    Ah Jin soon came back from the discharge formalities. Before he came to bed, he took Mu Mian out of bed and put him on the ground. "Master Mian, the discharge formalities have been completed. Let''s go. Now my wife is waiting at home."


    "Yes, yes, the old lady went to Fengyu mountain to pray for God and Buddha these two days. She hoped that you would recover soon. She also called and said that she had prepared the most favorite food for him at home. She was looking forward to it!" Xiang Ma is carrying two bags in both hands. They are all Mumian''s pajamas. Mumian loves to be clean. She changes at least two sets of clothes a day. Even the glasses for drinking water are specially brought from home.


    "Well, good." Mu Mian smiles and nods.


    The sun shines in from the window, bright and warm. From Mu Mian''s face, he can''t see any haze from his single parent family, because he is always considerate of others and everything around him. In order to avoid his father''s embarrassment, he even tried not to mention his mother to his father.


    Because he doesn''t want to add problems to the people around him, in his eyes, the people around him are no better than him.


    Not only grandpa and grandma, too grandma, every servant in the family, even a nurse and sister in the hospital, are so good. Even if he has no mother around, he should be satisfied.


    Just came out from the children''s inpatient department, Mu''s car has been parked outside.


    When the bodyguard opened the door, ah Jin said to Mu Mian, "master Mian, get in the car quickly."


    "Yes, it''s windy outside. You can''t catch cold any more." Xiang Ma hands her luggage to the bodyguard to get on the car, and leads Mu Mian to get on the car. Mu Mian wears a dark blue cowhorn cloth coat, which is lovely and handsome.


    When he stepped on the threshold, he stopped for a moment and raised his white face. "I''ll say goodbye to sister Nie. She came to celebrate my birthday yesterday."


    "Sister Nie?" Xiang Ma was shocked. "Master Mian, which sister Nie?"


    "It''s a nurse sister who is very kind to me in the hospital." Mu Mian said, breaking away from Xiang Ma''s hand and turning around, "I''ll tell her I''m out of hospital. I''ll ask her for a phone call by the way. I have something else to say..."


    Almost forgot that he wanted to introduce sister NIE to babi as his girlfriend!


    "Master Mian, master Mian." Ah Jin strode two or three times to stop Mu Mian and held his shoulder. "You don''t need to go. That nurse will leave the hospital today. Don''t touch that nurse in the future."


    "Why?" Mu Mian didn''t understand, "in the hospital, other nurses didn''t tell me any intimate words. Only sister Nie would tell me that sister NIE is very good. Why can''t she contact me? And why sister Nie left the hospital. "


    Ah Jin chose the key point and told him, "master Mian, the nurse violated the work discipline and disclosed the privacy of the patient''s family members. He told master Mian that he shouldn''t have said it. The prince has let the hospital dismiss the nurse."


    "Dismissal?" Mu Mian couldn''t believe it.


    "Master Mian, it means that he lost his job." Xiang Ma said, "since it''s the nurse''s fault, let''s leave it alone. Go back."


    "I don''t!" Mu Mian got rid of Xiang Ma''s hand and had a quarrel with her family for the first time. "Don''t you blame sister Nie for telling me about my mother? It''s not her fault. I asked her to tell me! Sister NIE is always alone at ordinary times. She certainly has no relatives or friends. What should she do if she loses her job? I''m going to ask the hospital not to dismiss sister Nie! "


    "Master Mian!" Ah Jin held his shoulder tightly, frowned and said, "it''s an adult''s business. People''s hearts are complex. Master Mian, you don''t understand too much. Would you like to go home first?"


    "Then you tell PA Bi that if he let the hospital dismiss sister Nie, I will not go home. I will go home with sister Nie!" Mu Mian left and ran to the obstetrics and Gynecology building.


    "Ah, master Mian, it''s a mess!" Xiang Ma is so worried that she quickly says to the bodyguards, "hurry up and catch up with master Mian!"


    "Master Mian!"


    "Master Mian, come back quickly!"


    Four bodyguards rushed to catch up.


    "When I went home with others, master Mian didn''t say such nonsense. Alas! What kind of nurse! " Xiangma said sadly, and she chased after him uneasily. "Ah, master Mian, wait for me!"


    Ah Jin frowned and immediately called moocheng. "Prince, it''s troublesome. Young master Mian was very angry when he heard that we asked the hospital to dismiss the nurse. Now he went to find the nurse and said..."


    "Say what." The voice of Muse city was heavy on the phone.


    "Master Mian said that if the prince let the hospital dismiss the nurse, he would not go home. He would go home with the nurse."


    "Nonsense." In the cold voice of moss city on the phone, "hurry to bring him back. He''s just cured. Don''t let him run around again."


    "Yes, I will take master Mian back." Ah Jin said, pausing again. "It''s just the prince. I don''t know what to say."

 C1562

    "Ah Jin, when did you learn to play with me?" There seems to be a lot of work on the other side of mousse city. "There will be a meeting later. If you have something to say directly."


    "In my impression, young master Mian has always been considerate and considerate. He has never raised any excessive demands with the Mu family or the prince, which is really too clever for a child of his age." Ah Jin said, "it was the first time I saw young master Mian having a bad temper, but it was just for a nurse, and it was the first time I saw him angry."


    The city of mousse did not speak, and for a moment said, "what do you want to say?"


    "Prince, is master Mian too short of maternal love? He will treat all the women who are good to him well." Ah Jin said, "although young master Mian doesn''t say it, in fact, he is eager to have a mother..."


    "Don''t say it! I''m coming now! " All of a sudden, mousse hung up angrily.


    Ah Jin looks at the phone, doesn''t he say there will be a meeting soon?


    Nie Xiangsi went back to his job to pack up his things, went to the finance department to get the salary and compensation for this month, and walked in the familiar corridor step by step with his resignation box.


    She changed her pink nurse''s clothes, dressed in casual clothes, looked at the corridor where she would go back and forth to work countless times every day. Her heart felt like a million, and she had mixed feelings. Thinking that she would not come to the hospital tomorrow, she felt the impulse to cry.


    "Ah, lovesickness, what are you The passing colleagues look at her, don''t understand so.


    "I left." Acacia smile said.


    "Ah?" The colleague glared, "why is it so sudden? What happened? Why are you leaving? "


    "Well, it''s not clear in a word or two." Nie Acacia looked at the side of the eye, "by the way, Shumin?"


    "Shu min delivered in the operating room on the 5th, but one of the mothers didn''t give birth for a whole night. This is going to be an operation." The colleague said that he could not care to ask the reason why Nie Xiangsi left his job, and immediately stepped up his pace, "no more, No. 1 operation number is about to start, lovesickness, and often contact later..."


    Looking at the hurried pace of colleagues, Nie Xiangsi sighed, sad and helpless at the same time.


    Forget it. I''m usually so busy. I can at least have a rest after I leave She comforted herself so much.


    Yan Shumin is still in the operating room, and Nie Xiangsi sends a message to her mobile phone to explain his resignation, and then he leaves the hospital with the resignation box.


    From the obstetrics and Gynecology building, Nie Xiangsi was going to the hospital parking lot when he heard the voice of Mu Mian, "sister Nie! Sister Nie! "


    "Well?" Nie Xiangsi looks back, "master Mian?"


    Mu Mian wore a dark blue autumn coat, black hair, black eyes, small white face, inherited the advantages of his father''s face.


    He ran with white air on his lips and bent down in front of Nie Xiangsi. "Sister Nie, are you going to leave the hospital?"


    Looking at the panting young master, Nie Xiangsi blinked, "yes, what''s wrong with you, young master Mian? By the way, aren''t you discharged today? "


    "I heard sister Nie was dismissed by the hospital, didn''t she?" Mu Mian''s eyes were red, and even looked at him with a little tears. "It''s because I''m right, because you told me about my mother..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nie Xiangsi is hard to describe for a while.


    "I''m sorry, I''m capricious." Mu Mian wiped his tears with his sleeve, and his shoulders trembled and shrugged with tears. "I know clearly that PA Bi won''t let people in the hospital mention his mother''s story. I also asked sister Nie that it was my fault and I used sister Nie''s compassion."


    Hearing Mu Mian''s words, Nie Xiangsi was surprised, but Jill smiled again. "It doesn''t matter, master Mian. As I said that night, you are willing to ask that you trust me, and I am willing to say that I love master Mian. You don''t have to say that you are sorry."


    "But But I made sister Nie dismissed by the hospital. " Mu Mian raised her face full of tears and her eyes were watery.


    "Don''t worry about this, master Mian." Nie Xiangsi really didn''t want to see Mu Mian cry so much for her own affairs. She tried to take the responsibility to her body and make things small. "In fact, I was dismissed by the hospital because I did something wrong. It''s normal for the hospital to do so, but it doesn''t matter that I left the hospital. Later, I can go to another hospital to work."


    "But, but..." Mu Mian always feels sorry for Nie Xiangsi. "Sister Nie, my father told the hospital to dismiss you."


    Nie Xiangsi choked.


    I''m a little confused.


    She never got another look from Muse City, or even a look from him.


    But don''t want to, her first meeting with him is that he made her lose her job


    "He, Mr. mu, is also for Mr. Mian''s sake." Nie Xiangsi forced out a reluctant smile, "don''t blame him, he is afraid that you will be sad to hear about your mother, so he won''t let anyone mention it to you..."


    "I''m not sad. I want to know. Besides, what I told sister NIE is not about sister Nie!" Mu Mian cried, "sister Nie, let''s go to see the leaders of your hospital again. I told them not to dismiss you."


    "Thank you, master Mian, but go home soon..." Looking at the crying Muran, Nie Xiangsi is suddenly moved. Now no one in the world will value himself so much.


    "Master Mian!"


    "Master Mian, come back quickly!"


    Xiangma and bodyguard of Mu''s family come after them.


    Mu Mian immediately grabbed Nie Xiangsi''s sleeve. "Sister Nie, sister Nie, if you don''t want to go to the hospital leader again, please take me home!"


    "Ah?" Nie Acacia doesn''t understand, "mianbuye, this..."


    "As long as I go with you and I don''t go home, my father will not let the hospital dismiss you." Mu Mian hurriedly said, "my father loves me very much. He will promise me anything!"


    Nie Xiangsi sweated, "master Mian, you want to help me get my heart, but don''t do that?"


    "Doesn''t sister Nie like me? Don''t you want to take me home? " Asked Mu Mian anxiously.


    "Of course not. Of course I like master Mian..." Nie Xiangsi looked at the servant and bodyguard of the Mu family who had already chased him. "But I will take you away. Your family will be worried. Besides, we can''t leave now!"


    Mu''s family has come after her. Can she and Mu Mian leave the hospital?


    After Xiangma and the bodyguard came after him, Xiangma saw Nie Xiangsi and hurriedly came to Mu Mian to lead him. "Master Mian, listen to me. You just left the hospital. Don''t blow it outside. Madam is still waiting at home."


    "I don''t want to go back!" Mu Mian hides behind Nie Xiangsi again, "you go to tell PA Bi that you are embarrassing Nie elder sister, then I will not go home!"


    "Master Mian, don''t talk nonsense." Xiang Ma is going to die, "let the prince hear this and he will be angry!"


    "I''m angry too!" Mu Mian said, "if you let the hospital dismiss sister Nie, I will be angry!"

 C1563

    Ah Jin also came over. "Master Mian, stop making trouble. The prince is coming and leaves from the nurse."


    "Tell Daddy I''m not going home!" Mu Mian pulls Nie''s lovesickness hand, "sister Nie, let''s go!"


    "Ah? Master Mian...... "


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Mu family and Mu Mian. He doesn''t know what to do.


    As she was dragged away by Mu Mian, she turned around and said, "master Mian, isn''t that good?"


    "Sister Nie, where is your home? I''ll go with you." Mu Mian said that he was very happy at this time, which was the happiest thing he had ever done. Anyway, this time he would do what he wanted to do according to his heart!


    That is, whoever wants to make Nie Xiangsi difficult will be in a hurry with him!


    "Oh, what can I do about it!" Xiang Ma stamped her feet and said to ah Jin, "ah Jin, do something about it. Let the lady and the old lady know that master Mian is going to run away with a nurse and can''t be in a hurry!"


    Ah Jin twisted his eyebrows and said to the bodyguard, "catch up with the young master!"


    "Yes!"


    On the other side of the parking lot.


    A couple in their fifties with tired faces ran in, chasing several hospital security guards and a doctor behind them!


    "Stop, you stop!" The security guard shouted, "your daughter''s body has been taken back by her husband and signed. What are you doing in the hospital?"


    These two figures haven''t slept well for several weeks. The mother holds her father''s hand and points to the security guard. "That''s their signature. We haven''t signed yet. My daughter gave birth to a child in your hospital. It''s your hospital that hasn''t been properly treated. I won''t calculate with you!"


    "Although we are not as powerful as their family, I will not give up with your hospital even if I lose my money!" Said the father.


    Nie Xiangsi looked over there and recognized the two men.


    The daughters of the two men married into a powerful family. They had a hard time giving birth in the hospital a few days ago, but the father-in-law of the man''s family insisted on her giving birth. She thought it was good for the children. After giving birth to a baby two days and nights later, she died of blood bursting. After her parents rushed to the hospital from other places, they found that her daughter was dead, and the man''s family was in hospital


    However, the man''s family has power and power. They can only come to the hospital to make trouble.


    "I listened to some nurses here." The mother said, "what my daughter asked for at that time was that you didn''t comply with her wishes, that you obeyed the family''s wishes and insisted that my daughter give birth, so my daughter would die in blood. It''s your hospital''s fear of dignitaries. You see that his family is higher than mine, so you let my daughter give birth with one life, right?"


    "Ms. He, calm down first." Then the doctor said, "at that time, your daughter had no strength to sign. If we want her to have surgery, we must sign by herself or her family members. If the man refuses to sign for caesarean section, she can''t sign by herself. If you''re not here, we can''t make a decision!"


    "You are killing my daughter! Are you still doctors? I can''t see my daughter anymore. Why don''t you sign in person and help her with the operation... " The father trembled and pointed to the doctor. "We can''t sue his family in the court. It''s not enough in my family, but can your hospital shirk the responsibility?"


    "Calm down, sir. No doctor dare to sign for the patient......" The doctor added, "because no one can bear the responsibility for the accident, her husband''s family also asked to give birth."


    Mu Mian doesn''t look at these people, but takes Nie Xiangsi to escape the pursuit of Mu''s bodyguards. "Sister Nie, hurry up!"


    When Nie Xiangsi saw them, he was about to meet the parents. "Wait a minute, master Mian. Those two people are in a very dangerous mood. Don''t get close to them!"


    As soon as the words were over, I saw that the emotional father listened to the doctor''s words, and was even more angry. "You don''t pay attention to my daughter''s death, do you? Do you dare not pay attention to the fact that the young master of other families is ill? "


    Said he looked around, coincidentally, he saw Mu Mian and Nie Xiangsi.


    The patients in this hospital are not rich or expensive!


    At a glance, he saw the young master in front of him. Suddenly, he strode over and picked up Mu Mian. "Then I''ll take this kid to your Dean!"


    "Mu Mian!" Cried Nie Xiangsi.


    "Master Mian!"


    Xiangma and the bodyguard who came after them cried out and looked at the scene in horror.


    Mu Mian was picked up by a stranger while running. It''s not clear, "who are you? Let me down!"


    "What for?" The doctor recognized Mu Mian, and his face was gray with fear. "That''s the young master of Mu''s family. If you hurt him, no one will think it''s OK!"


    The father looked at the children inside and looked at Xiang Ma''s side, only to find out that they might have a child who came from a long way.


    He and his wife are a little flustered!


    "Put down master Mian!" Mojia''s bodyguard has a drink.


    "Don''t you stir them up." Nie Xiangsi quickly waved to the bodyguards of Mu''s family and said to the two parents, "two, calm down first. Master Mian is innocent. You can''t hurt other children."


    "Let me down!" Mu Mian looks at the decadent man who is trying to restrain himself. He doesn''t understand what he wants to do.


    But the father and mother looked around and at Mu Mian, and found that they had been put on the shelf!


    You have to do it if you don''t!


    The father simply picked up Mu Mian and said, "if your hospital doesn''t give us a word, I will take this child to see your Dean!"


    Then the mother raised the bag in her hand and took out a bottle of gasoline from it. "If your Dean doesn''t see us, we''ll pour gasoline on your body and burn ourselves at the door of your hospital! Take this little boy with you! "


    "My God!" "Sister Xiang cried," you''re going to take our little master and burn yourself? I beg you to let us down quickly, young master Mian. You didn''t want to be ok if you hurt one of our young master''s heads! "


    "Dying!" Mojia''s bodyguard also called out and said coldly, "this is Mojia''s young master. You eat bear heart and leopard gall!"


    "I We care what you are, but now that my daughter is dead, we are not afraid. " The mother said, "we just want to get justice for our daughter. Otherwise, we will have to burn ourselves together with your young master. We will die at the gate of this hospital with your young master. I don''t believe that we can''t attract the attention of this hospital! The Mojia will also find this hospital! "


    Saying that the mother who lost her daughter and lost her mind was desperate. She unscrewed the gas cap and poured gasoline on them!


    Mu Mian has also been watered with gasoline. As a young master who is worried about raising his dignity, Mu Mian is the first time to see such a crazy person and the first time to see such desperate people forced to the edge.

 C1564

    "You, you put me down first!" Mu Mian stared at the gasoline on his body and said, "I''ll let my father decide for you. If I die, my father won''t let you go!"


    "I''m sorry, young master!" The mother said to Mu Mian, "let''s let you go after the hospital gives us justice. Now you can go to the hospital leader with us!"


    "Ah, I don''t want it!" Mu Mian cried. For the first time, she was as flustered as a child. "Xiangma, help me, sister Nie. Help me!"


    "Master Mian!" Xiangma is already crying.


    The bodyguard and the hospital''s security doctor dare not go up, but they can only persuade and intimidate. The father suddenly takes out a lighter, "don''t come here, anyone who comes here, I''ll light the fire now..."


    Everyone was even more afraid to go up.


    But Nie Acacia suddenly ran into the past!


    The lighter on the father''s hand was suddenly hit and flew out, together with their husband and wife and Mu Mian fell to the ground.


    Nie Xiangsi hurriedly went to lamousian, "master Mian, run!"


    Mu Mian gets up and runs to Xiang Ma and the bodyguard immediately!


    When the two parents saw that the young master had run away, they hurriedly grabbed Nie Xiangsi. "Since you let the young master go, you will go to see the hospital leader with us!"


    A Jin saw that his father''s lighter had been taken out of his hand. Regardless of the others, he came to take this man down directly. "Your own daughter is a life, and other people''s lives are not lives?"


    "Pick up the lighter!" The father called to his wife again.


    The wife got up and went to pick up the lighter.


    However, Mojia''s bodyguard has rushed to the hospital ahead of the hospital''s security guard, kicked the lighter away, and held the mother down, too, "don''t move!"


    "Call the police and the hospital!" The doctor immediately told the security guard.


    Nie Xiangsi slowly got up from the ground and looked at the painful hands. When he rushed to break the couple, his elbow scratched a large piece of skin on the ground and bled.


    The servants and bodyguards of the Mu family are checking if there is anything wrong with Mu Mian. After a Jin asks the bodyguards to control the couple, he also asks the doctors of the hospital to deal with the later affairs.


    In this flustered situation, a car came at full speed!


    Creak, the sound of good performance tires rubbing on the ground!


    When Nie Xiangsi looked at the past, he saw a familiar Ashton Martin. As he had seen many times behind him, Nie Xiangsi could not recognize whose car it was.


    Before the bodyguard could open the door, he saw moscheng take off his suit and jacket, and then he came to him with sweat and held his shoulder


    Just now, when the two husband and wife picked up Mu Mian, ah Jin had already called to tell Mu Sicheng about the situation here. He was worried about Mu Mian''s accident. Mu Mian was coming all the way on the accelerator!


    Mu Mian is also frightened. Seeing Mu Si City, he pours into Mu Si city''s arms. "Daddy!"


    "It''s OK, I''m here."


    Mu Mian points to the lovesickness side again It was sister Nie who saved me. "


    Muse city looked at the past, Nie Xiangsi''s eyes touched him!


    Her heart jumped and she lowered her head.


    "She again?" The city of Muse recognized that a woman she had met for a while had met Professor Han that day, and met her in the ward of muse. Muse also said that she had made a cake for him.


    The city of Muse didn''t say anything. He winked at ah Jin and held up Mu Mian directly. "Let''s go to the hospital first!"


    Mu Mian has a smell of gasoline all over his body. He is not at ease!


    "But..." Mu Mian suddenly thought of the business and struggled twice. "Daddy, did you let the hospital dismiss sister Nie? That''s not sister Nie''s fault. You can''t do that -- "


    " stop it! You''d better worry about your own safety first! " "The matter will not be dealt with until you have examined it," said the city


    "Yes, yes, Mr. Mian, I''d better check whether you are injured first." Xiang Ma also followed, "I have to see if you are hurt. I think that nurse is hurt. You can''t be hurt. Madam knows that she will be worried about death..."


    Hearing that the nurse was injured behind him, Muse City frowned, but out of fear for his son, he quickened his pace.


    Soon, the hospital security also took the couple away.


    Seeing that Mu Mian is out of danger, Nie Xiangsi is also relieved. After she gets up from the ground, she picks up the boxes she left, and takes all the fallen things back into the boxes.


    Ah Jin came to her. "Miss Nie."


    Nie Xiangsi looks up and is the assistant of moose city.


    She stood up with the box in her hand. "It''s me. What can I do for you?"


    "On behalf of our prince, I thank you for saving master Mian." Ah Jin looked at her injured hand and said, "we really mean to let you leave. That''s because miss Nie said something you shouldn''t say to our master Mian."


    "I know. I didn''t ask you for an explanation." Nie Xiangsi said, "I have been treated by the hospital, and now I have left, and I have not deliberately contacted master Mian. It is when I leave that master Mian......"


    "I know that master Mian ran away from me." Ah Jin said with a smile, "he said that if we don''t let the hospital restore your position, he won''t go home. I don''t know what you did to make young master Mian so patient, but since young master Mian likes you so much, there must be some reasons."


    "What do you want to say?" Ten years ago, Nie Xiangsi always thought that there was something in the words of these rich people: "it''s my will to save master Mian. I didn''t ask for a return. I''m leaving the hospital now."


    "Don''t be afraid, Miss Nie." Ah Jin said, taking out a check signed by moose city from his briefcase, tearing off one and handing it to her. "I said that we should thank you for saving master Mian this time. Even if we let you be dismissed by the hospital, the money on it will be enough for you to live for several years."


    Nie Xiangsi looks at the check in front of her. The number on the check is her salary for several years.


    Her lips squirmed a few times. "Why give me money?"


    "That''s what our prince means."


    Nie Xiangsi suddenly felt that his eyes were very sour and his heart was very astringent. "It means that I will take the money, and I will not meet and have any contact with master Mian again, right?"


    That''s what the admirers said.


    Ah Jin smiled again. "Miss Nie, generally speaking, that''s what it means to receive money."


    Nie Xiangsi suddenly felt that if she received the money again this time, she would lose her personality, soul and all twisted belts with the city of mousse, even the qualification to look at his back in silence.


    Even the Mu Mian who just knew her will be strangers in the future!


    She can''t take the money!

 C1565

    "I''m sorry." Nie Xiangsi raised his moist eyes. "I''ve already received money from Mu family once. This time, I can''t do it again. If you think you owe me, you owe me."


    Have you received money from Mojia once?


    Ah Jin frowns. What''s the matter?


    Looking at Nie Xiangsi''s back, ah Jin said, "Miss Nie, you don''t want to collect money. You are injured. Go to the hospital."


    Nie Xiangsi replied with a smile, "I am a nurse myself. Go back and give me some medicine. I have lost my job and have to save some money."


    Jin Leng Leng, is this girl so miserable? Even the money to see a doctor after leaving the job?


    When the city of Muse heard ah Jin''s words, it frowned.


    "She once received money from Mu family?"


    "Prince, that''s what she said." Ah Jin thought for a moment, "look at that nurse. It''s not like she''s a liar. I''m not sure it''s true."


    "It''s impossible for me. I haven''t seen that woman before, let alone give her money without any reason," Muse recalled


    "Then, could it be the Mojia?" Ah Jin guessed, "for example, the chairman and his wife, or the old lady, they know this nurse named Nie Xiangsi, and have given her money to do anything?"


    "That''s why she''s good at it?" The black eyes of Muse City squinted.


    "Prince, I think it''s possible, but not necessarily..."


    "Well, the doctor has checked Mu Mian and he''s OK. Send him back first. I''ll ask my parents and grandma when I have time." "I don''t know why," said muscheng, "he always felt that there might be something hidden in the nurse named Nie Xiangsi.


    "That''s good." Ah Jin immediately turned around.


    "Wait a minute." The city of moose called Jin again. "Did the woman receive the check?"


    "Prince, No."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At once, the face of Muse city was agitated.


    He is most tired of owe others!


    Did the woman do it on purpose?


    "Daddy!" Mu Mian, who has done a good job in the inspection, came out, crossed ah Jin and went to Mu Si city to catch him. "What about sister Nie? Don''t you say that I will deal with sister Nie''s affairs after my inspection? "


    Ah Jin looked at the city and knew that it was going to be difficult again.


    In the face of his son''s question, the city of mousse really frowned, and did not know how to respond to his son.


    He could have said that he had given a sum of money to the nurse. The nurse could have been out of work for several years, but now the nurse confiscates the check How can he explain to Mu Mian?


    Muse city suddenly hates the nurse''s affectation. Why don''t you pretend not to collect money? It''s not hard for him to do it in front of muse.


    He leaned down to look at Mu Mian''s face. "Do you believe PA Bi?"


    Mu Mian nodded his head. "Well."


    "Then go home first." "I''ll take care of that nurse," said moose


    "But Dad promised me before you. You are not angry with sister Nie now." Mu Mian said.


    Muse city really didn''t know what medicine the woman had given her son. He thought and nodded, "well, Dad can''t be angry with her."


    "Really?" Mu Mian immediately showed a brilliant smile. "That father can''t let the hospital dismiss sister Nie. He wants to help her solve the work problem. I want to come to see sister Nie when I have time. I like sister Nie."


    The city of Muse tolerated it again, and his brow showed blue tendons, but his face was still gentle with his father''s OK, I promise you


    "Daddy, I love you the most!" Mu Mian immediately hugged the neck of Mu Si city and gave him a fierce kiss on the face.


    After picking up Mu Mian, Mu Sicheng stood outside the car and smoked, thinking of the things behind him with deep black eyes.


    "Prince, you promised master Mian?" A Jin asked.


    "Moose City frowns," can''t you agree? "


    "Then About the nurse, what does the prince do? " Ah Jin said, "let the hospital withdraw her dismissal and let her go back to work?"


    "Let her come back to work, and wait for mu Mian to come to find her when she is free?" "What''s it like to run to the hospital and find a nurse?" he said angrily


    Ah Jin lowered his head. "What is the prince going to do?"


    The city of mousse didn''t speak, but there was a trace of ruthlessness in his eyes.


    After Nie left the hospital that day, he walked to the nearby platform with the bruises on his hands.


    The sky is not beautiful. It rained.


    Without an umbrella, she was drenched by the rain. She put her bag in the departure box, ran in the rain on top of her head, and looked for shelter nearby.


    After running for a few minutes, she finally stopped in a park pavilion. She shook her hair, which was full of water. She raised her hand but hissed, "ah, it hurts..."


    Turning his head, he found that when he was holding something to keep out the rain, his elbow was bruised and his heart was soaked.


    Rain water contains impurities and acid substances. It will not only hurt, but also infect the wound!


    "It''s like rain at night." Nie Xiangsi smiled bitterly, "the front foot lost its job, and the back foot was immediately watered with a soup chicken. If the situation is not good, it may cost a lot of money once the wound is inflamed."


    She is not stingy about this money, because her salary has to pay grandma''s monthly expenses in the nursing home. She has always been in financial difficulties, so she has to calculate the expenses clearly.


    And I don''t know if she can find a job in another hospital right away. I can''t find it for a while. The contract compensation in the hospital is not enough for her to live with grandma for several months.


    Thinking of this, Nie Xiangsi looked up at the gloomy and foggy sky. "Am I stupid? If I had just received the check from moose City, maybe life would not be so difficult."


    There are water drops from her face, clear and transparent, I do not know whether it is rain or tears.


    A white car came from a distance and slowed down slowly.


    The wipers moved rhythmically from side to side.


    In the car, with the heating on, Han Ziqi is dressed in casual clothes, with a pair of gentle black frame glasses on her face. Like many Korean male stars, she has a pair of good-looking single eyelids with a slightly longer corner of the eye.


    He shifted the gear to the lowest level and slowly approached the pavilion in the park ahead.


    Even though the rain and fog were hazy, he still recognized the female nurse. The last time he asked another female nurse to take a photo with him during the lecture at s City Medical University, it was also the rhnull blood type of country Z he was looking for!


    He''s looking for this nurse!


    Pick up the phone, turn out her number saved that day, and dial it. Soon, Han Ziqi sees the woman in the front Pavilion take out her mobile phone from her bag, hesitates for a while, and then picks it up.


    "Who is it?"


    Han Ziqi''s mouth slightly moved, making his voice dull and kind, "Miss Nie? I''m Han Ziqi. I met at s City Medical University that day. "

 C1566

    "Professor Han? You... Oh, what can I do for you? "


    "That''s it." Han Ziqi makes his reasons reasonable. "Where are you now, outside?"


    "This is right. Excuse me, Professor Han? ¡ª¡ª¡±


    "sure enough." Han Ziqi smiled. "I saw a person who was very similar to miss Nie outside. He was sheltering from the rain in the park. I couldn''t be sure for a moment, so I called you."


    "Ah? I... " Just outside in front of the pavilion, Nie Xiangsi immediately looked around.


    When she looked to the left, the white car had slipped in front of her, and the window had fallen down. The man sitting in it was the professor of mixed race, Qinglang Mingjun.


    "Hi, Miss Nie, have we met again?" He raised his mobile phone and ignored his achievements. In fact, he was a handsome young man. Compared with the hot sun and cold stars, he was like a cloud.


    Nie Xiangsi held his arms and shivered with cold.


    She sipped her cold purple lips and tried to squeeze out a smile


    "Where are you going? I''ll see if I''m on my way. I can give you a ride." He said.


    "I......" Nie Xiangsi was very nervous. He didn''t expect to meet Professor Han here. "I''m going home. I''m..." Her voice was getting smaller and smaller. She said the direction of her and Yan Shumin''s apartment. I hope he could not hear.


    Although it''s such a heavy rain, it''s best to have a car, but she''s not very used to strangers.


    "That way, coincidentally, I happened to go to the nebula library over there." Even in the rain, he still heard Nie Xiangsi''s words clearly, and said enthusiastically, "if Miss Nie doesn''t mind, I will take you back."


    "Ah? This... " Nie Xiang thought no, she felt uncomfortable in a space with strangers. "Professor Han, it doesn''t matter. I''ll wait for the rain to stop and then I''ll go to the nearby station bus. You go first."


    "The rain should not stop until 9 p.m. this afternoon." Han Ziqi holds the steering wheel in one hand, the mobile phone in the other hand, and his thumb has quickly called out the weather in s city today. "Miss Nie, you can only run to the bus platform nearby in the rain, but your hand is injured. You''d better go back to take care of it and take a hot bath, or you may catch a cold tomorrow."


    He put down his cell phone, looked at the stunned Nie Xiangsi, pressed the door open button, "Miss Nie, get in the car."


    Nie Xiangsi is biting his lips. He doesn''t know what to answer.


    Her hair is wet and clinging to her face. It''s made of clear soup and noodles without any powder.


    The water pearl drips down from the tip of her hair, which is extremely beautiful and amazing for a while, just like the girl with transparent eyes in the cartoon.


    Like the rain drenched Fairies in fairy tales, they open their nervous and flexible eyes and hesitate about the enthusiasm of strangers in front of them.


    As if seeing her scruples, Han Ziqi said, "you can call your friend and tell her you''re back in my car."


    Nie Xiangsi always thought that Yan Shumin could like Professor Han very much. If he said to Yan Shumin that he had taken the ride back from Professor Han, would Yan Shumin immediately throw down his work and run to take his car back together? Or, at that time, roaring and shaking, saying that you are so lucky?


    Thinking of that picture, Nie Xiangsi immediately shook her head, but for the sake of safety, she said, "well, I''ll send a message to Shu min."


    She wrote a few words to Yan Shumin.


    But in fact, it just wrote: I was dismissed by the hospital and went back first.


    But she wanted this Professor Han to know that she had let her friends know that she had taken his car, so that he would not be a bad person and would not sell her anywhere.


    After getting on the car, Nie Xiangsi looked at the beige clean leather chair, and then looked at his dripping clothes. "I''m sorry, Professor Han I''m afraid I''ll get your car wet. "


    "It doesn''t matter. This is my friend''s car. It''s just about to be washed." Han Ziqi said, "Miss Nie, please have a seat."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Thank you. "


    After driving for a while, Han Ziqi saw her drenched in the rearview mirror and took out a cup of hot coffee he bought for her. "Miss Nie, would you like some hot coffee? I haven''t had one yet."


    Nie Xiangsi thought of some taxi driver Fan Jian cases, shook his head, did not drink, "thank you, no need."


    Han Ziqi took the coffee back and took a sip when the steering wheel didn''t need to be changed.


    "Girls, it''s right to be alert." He said, "but as a person with a reputation and a talent for appearance, I don''t know how to get a woman in this way."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nie Xiangsi is a little embarrassed.


    "I won''t be in country Z for a long time. I''ll go back to the ONO Research Center next month." Han Ziqi said, "it''s an honor to come back to s City, state Z, to investigate something. After work, I can recognize Miss Nie."


    Nie Xiangsi looked at his smile from the inverted mirror and swallowed a mouthful of saliva nervously


    "Ha ha, Miss Nie doesn''t have to be nervous. In other words, no matter which man just went to a foreign country, he would feel honored to be favored by a beautiful nurse." He laughed.


    "In fact, it''s my friend Shu min''s meaning to ask Professor Han to sign for a photo that day..." Nie explained, relieved


    "Well? Does Miss Nie want to say that I am not worthy of your admiration? "


    "Ah? No, no, no, I don''t mean that. " As a famous professor in the medical and scientific research circles, Nie Xiangsi cannot say that he has no respect for him I''m just afraid of Professor Han''s misunderstanding. "


    "Miss Nie, you are too simple." Han Ziqi smiles.


    Nie Xiangsi shuddered, his hands trembling slightly, and his brain suddenly fainted.


    Han Ziqi saw that she was still cold, and increased the heating in the car, "by the way, the hospital should still be at work at this time, how can miss Nie go home?"


    "I......" Nie Xiangsi felt a little embarrassed, but she felt no need to cover up for a stranger. "I did something against working principles and was dismissed by the hospital."


    Han Ziqi looked at her with a little surprise. "That''s quite an accident. From the point of view that your hospital will let you and another nurse attend my lecture, your hospital should pay more attention to you. The reason for dismissing you is really because it violates the working principle?"


    Nie Xiangsi understood what he meant. If it was only a small problem, the hospital should record some punishments and so on instead of dismissing her directly.


    "Because I''ve offended a very rich man." Nie acacia is helpless.


    Han Ziqi understood as soon as he heard it, "it''s not surprising that there are several top-ranking giants in S City, from Mu family to Mo family, Lin family, including Lu Bai, a business aristocrat, who is also in s city. It''s really difficult to offend the powerful in this city."

 C1567

    Nie Xiangsi leaned his forehead against the door, looked at the heavy rain outside the window, and suddenly remembered the city of muse.


    Just after he got off at the hospital, his eyes were so cold to her, but when he turned to his son Mu Mian, his eyes were full of care


    She remembers that when she was at Buckingham business school, the city of moose was a man with a dazzling and charming smile. What changed him in those years?


    Will it be emotion?


    But in recent years, according to the media, he has only had two women, the first lady angel who settled down, and an Xia who left home and became lady Lubai and Princess Xilai.


    Nie Xiangsi suddenly hates her weakness. Her strength is too weak. She can''t understand more about Muse city. Even what happened around him is not clear. She can''t do anything for him anymore


    Han Ziqi looked at her in the rear-view mirror, and didn''t ask her any more. He stepped on the accelerator with a trace of uncertainty on his lips.


    Came to Nie Xiangsi and Yan Shumin''s hotel apartment, Han Ziqi opened the door for her very gentlemanly, "Miss Nie, if you can''t find a job, you can contact me, although I''m not from Z, but there are still many people in Z hospital, it shouldn''t be difficult to introduce a job for you."


    "Thank you. I''ll find it myself." Nie said, "I should trouble Professor Han to send me back. I don''t know how to thank you. I can''t accept your help without any reason."


    "What a real girl." Han Ziqi smiled, "but if you feel like I''m sending you back, you can help me."


    "Professor Han, please." Nie said, "although my ability is limited, as long as I......"


    "I''ll be free tomorrow. Can I come out for an appointment?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nie Xiangsi is stunned.


    "The weather tomorrow is very good." Han Ziqi looked at the rainy day. "I think it must be a suitable day for dating. Miss Nie wants to come out for a while?"


    "Professor Han, actually I......" Nie Xiangsi couldn''t respond at all, "I think you''ve got the wrong date. If you''re dating someone, shouldn''t you meet someone you like? We''ve only met twice. Besides, we''re not lovers. I''m not familiar with it. "


    "So miss NIE is pure." He said, "it''s not our destiny that we know each other. Besides, I happen to want to know Miss Nie. So if Miss Nie feels grateful for my sending you back, please make an appointment with me tomorrow."


    "I''m sorry, Professor Han. I really can''t." Nie Xiangsi said it in a euphemism, but he thought it was inappropriate, "I may be able to help with other things, but this fact is so strange..."


    "Miss Nie, hurry up and take a hot bath, or you won''t be able to go out with a cold tomorrow." Han Ziqi decides, "I''ll come to see you tomorrow."


    Looking at the car he left after getting on, Nie Xiangsi shouted, "Professor Han! Professor Han! Wait a minute Cough, cough, cough! "


    That night, Nie Xiangsi caught a cold and began to have a fever.


    Yan Shumin stood by her bed and looked at her. She was wearing the apron for cooking. She shook her head and sighed, "you say how unlucky you are. Coax a young man who loves his family, lose his job, and then save the young man. He was injured, caught in the heavy rain, suffered from wound inflammation and high fever. Lying in bed, he became a sick man. I need to take care of the sick man when I go to work and the sick man when I go home "


    "Yes Cough... I''m sorry. " "I forgot to watch the weather forecast last night. I didn''t bring an umbrella to cough and cough."


    Yan Shumin squeezed over to sit beside her bed and took out her hand from under the quilt. "I don''t think the wound on your hand has been properly treated. If you can''t, go to the hospital and hang some anti-inflammatory drugs."


    "No need No more. " Nie Acacia was so weak that he frowned. "I''ve detoxified the wound since I came back. I''ve been caught in the rain. Maybe I''ll be fine tomorrow after sleeping."


    "I said you don''t have to. Even if you don''t have a job for a while, you won''t have to save money to go to the hospital." Said Yan Shumin.


    "No, my grandma''s nursing home still needs Save it. "


    "I''ll go." Yan Shumin said, "I''ll go to the drugstore and buy you anti-inflammatory liquid. I''ll hang a brooch for you."


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t." Nie Xiangsi grabs her hand as hard as he can. "Shumin, you can save a little. If I run out of money then, I haven''t found a job Cough, I don''t have money to pay the rent here. Please help me pay first. "


    "What?" Yan Shumin pointed at herself, and couldn''t believe it. "I have to follow you to save?"


    "Please, Shumin, cough!"


    "Alas!" Yan Shumin went to help her cover the quilt again. "Well, I''ll call your grandma and let her come to see you."


    "No, grandma''s legs are not good." Nie Xiangsi frowned, his face was red with fever, and he was angry with sadness. "She came to see that I was sick and worried If I know I''m out of work, I must be in a hurry. I''m not sure I''ll move out of retirement. "


    "I said silly girl, should you think for yourself?"


    "I''m just a grandma..."


    "You still have a father." As soon as she said that, Shumin said two times, "well, when I didn''t say that, your name is not Dad, now it''s lucky that I didn''t ask you for money."


    Since Yan Shumin and Nie Xiangsi worked together, they met Nie Xiangsi''s father once. They went to the hospital to find Nie Xiangsi for living expenses.


    Nie Xiangsi should also be lucky, otherwise she would really be forced to die.


    Thinking of this, Yan Shumin stood up again. "You take medicine and fever is too slow. It''s also caused by a cold. Let me cook a bowl of ginger soup for you."


    "Well, thank you." Nie Xiangsi smiles, " It''s good to have you as a friend. "


    "When you are well." Yan Shumin said, "first of all, it''s ok if the fever goes back tomorrow. If it doesn''t go back, I''ll buy you some bottles of anti-inflammatory drugs and antipyretics."


    Yan Shumin went to cook the ginger soup. Nie Xiangsi, who was lying on the bed, didn''t speak. His head was faint. He thanked the body for being light, like dandelion with missing roots. At the same time, he felt the body was heavy and hard, falling into the abyss.


    When the consciousness is not clear, it''s like having many dreams. It''s intermittent. It''s like dreaming about things from small to large, but it''s not clear.


    Only the familiar back haunted her dream, and she chased him all the time.


    But he never looked back at her.


    A voice in the dream said to her, lovesickness, give up him, forget him, what are you still looking forward to?


    Nie Xiangsi said, she does not, people have to live a belief, such as her existence, if not even a belief, then how to live? The city of mousse is the faith that sustains her life.

 C1568

    The next day Nie Xiangsi''s cold was cured, but the fever did not subside, because the wound was inflamed and the fever reached 38.9 degrees.


    Yan Shumin had gone to the hospital to ask for leave in the morning. He bought two bottles of antipyretics and anti-inflammatory drugs from the hospital pharmacy, and hung them up for Nie Xiangsi.


    "No, I''ll take you to the hospital." Yan Shumin looked at the thermometer. "What are you burning like this? How can I tell your grandma?"


    "Don''t worry." Nie Xiangsi looked at Yan Shumin with eyes moist with water, "we are nurses I won''t be clear about the treatment of cold and fever. I came to the hospital like this. Let''s hang up these two bottles and have a look. In fact, I I feel much better. "


    Yan Shumin is still worried, "but you do..."


    "I''m really fine." Nie Xiangsi gasped and said, "you''d better go to work. I''ll get up at noon and make a bowl of noodles."


    "Come on, I don''t care. No one cares." Yan Shumin said, "since you don''t go to the hospital, let''s hang up these two bottles to see if your temperature will drop. In fact, the patients we usually take care of are children. What should this adult pay attention to when he has a fever? I don''t know if it''s the same. I''ll call again to ask..."


    After Yan Shumin went out, Nie Xiangsi slowly closed his eyes.


    I don''t know if I slept for a few minutes, or I closed my eyes for a while. Yan Shumin came in with her phone, "lovesickness, that Professor Han called you!"


    Nie Xiangsi slowly opens his eyes Ah? "


    Yan Shumin naturally wrote down Han Ziqi''s phone number that day. She saw the number as soon as she saw it. She hurried in with Nie Xiangsi''s phone and sat down beside the bed. "I came to see you sleeping and planned to go out to help you answer the phone, but this number is not that of Professor Han? Lovesickness, pick it up, pick it up. "


    Nie Xiangsi blinked his tired eyes and sat up slowly with Yan shuminla''s help. "I almost forgot that he said he would come this morning..."


    "Ah? What''s going on? He said he would come this morning? " Yan Shumin stared, "is he asking you?"


    "When I came back yesterday, it rained heavily, and I met him in the park near the hospital for shelter." Nie Xiangsi''s lips were white. As soon as she sat up, her head began to faint. She blinked and looked at Yan Shumin a little bit. She said, "let me take a ride with him, so I know we live here..."


    "And then? And then? " Yan Shumin can''t wait to ask.


    "I said thank you to him when I came back. He said if I thank him, can I go out to date him today?" Nie Xiangsi sighed helplessly and lowered his eyes. "I said I''m not going. I''m not familiar with him..."


    "Appointment?" Yan Shumin''s eyes reach the maximum, "Gosh, silly girl! That handsome guy wants to chase you, ah, I envy you so much! Why didn''t he ask me out! It''s you, Yanfu! "


    Say a clap on Nie Xiangsi''s shoulder, really envy and excited!


    Nie Xiangsi almost fell down when she took a picture, and the cell phone she was just about to answer fell to the ground.


    "Ah, I''m sorry. I almost forgot you were still ill." Yan Shumin quickly picked her up and picked up her mobile phone. "Pick it up!"


    Nie Xiangsi''s mobile phone just arrived. I heard that two beeps and the phone automatically turned off.


    "Shit!" Yan Shumin''s eyes were staring out directly. "What''s the matter? How is the black screen? Was it just broken or how?"


    Nie Xiangsi held all the buttons of the mobile phone and pressed them. There was no reaction. There was no sign of breaking the appearance. Even the toughened film on the screen was not broken. It was impossible for the mobile phone to break. Thinking of the two beeps just now, she sighed and put the mobile phone down. "It''s not broken. There''s no electricity. I forgot to charge it last night."


    "No electricity? Then call him back on my cell phone. " Yan Shumin always felt that he couldn''t miss the chance to date a handsome professor. He took out his cell phone and gave it to Nie Xiangsi. "Lovesickness, call quickly, and then you''ll change your clothes and go out with him!"


    "You..." Nie Xiangsi, who is dizzy and has a high fever, doesn''t understand the brain circuit of Yan Shumin.


    But Yan Shumin thought that Nie Xiangsi''s brain circuit didn''t know how to turn. He turned over Han Ziqi''s phone and said, "you tell him that you go to the hospital for a date, and then you see the disease. To show the gentlemanly spirit, he will certainly help you pay for the medical expenses. In this way, everything will be beautiful. When you see the disease, you don''t spend the money, and you date the handsome man."


    Nie Xiangsi couldn''t believe it. "How can you calculate that?"


    "Hurry up, hurry up!"


    "But I don''t want to date him. Besides, it''s not good to spend other people''s money without any reason." Nie Xiangsi slowly lowered his head and tried to retract her turtle shell.


    "Can you not be so honest?" Yan Shumin wanted to break her shell and she would pull it out. "You are dismissed by the hospital now. It''s a harvest to have a boyfriend! What''s more, Han Ziqi is so famous in the scientific research field. If people really fall in love with you at first sight, don''t you make money? I would like him to ask me out, but they didn''t ask me out, which means he likes your model! "


    "I don''t like him. Don''t date him."


    "I know. You like Muse city!" Yan Shumin hates iron but not steel. "But the chance between you and muse city is too dim. You know, you need to guard Muse city and become an old girl? He didn''t look you in the eye and you lost your job! "


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t speak, with his head down.


    Yan Shumin looked at her reluctantly and sighed, "Hey, you can call to refuse. Anyway, I feel pity for you."


    Nie Xiangsi uses Yan Shumin''s phone to call, listening to the voice inside and frowning, "huh?"


    "What''s the matter?" Yan Shumin, who was just about to leave her room disappointed, turned around.


    "It said," no way. " Nie Xiangsi raises the eyes of the water light spirit, because of the fever, his face is red.


    Yan Shumin picked up her cell phone and dialed again, "I''m sorry, the number you dialed can''t be connected..."


    "Oh, I''ll go!" Yan Shumin burst into tears. "It seems that I have no hope if someone doesn''t answer a strange call."


    Today, if Han Ziqi comes to find Nie Xiangsi, his cell phone can''t be turned off.


    Only one possibility, set not to receive strange calls.


    Nie Xiangsi gets out of bed and puts on clothes.


    "Hello, what are you doing?" Yan Shumin looks at her.


    "I''ll make it clear to him." Nie Xiangsi was wearing a COTTON PAJAMA with long skirts and trousers. He put on a thick woolen coat directly outside, buttoned it up, and walked out in slippers.


    Looking at Nie Xiangsi''s thin back, Yan Shumin suddenly couldn''t bear it. Shouldn''t she say those words?

 C1569

    As a friend, she already knew that Nie Xiangsi had a straight mind. If Nie Xiangsi could forget about Muse city so easily, how could she secretly love a man who has no result alone?


    Thinking of this, Yan Shumin sighed, "I hope the world''s good people have a good report."


    Afraid that Nie Acacia would fall, Yan Shumin went out again.


    Outside the hotel apartment.


    Han Ziqi changed into a casual white shirt, black trousers, simple and generous!


    It''s really a fine day today. The warm sun comes down from the top of his head with wine. It gives a layer of light to his dark hair, which makes his hair tip look like a dark blue color. It''s very beautiful.


    In contrast, Nie Xiangsi came out with a pale face, his hair was messy, and he was still wearing cotton slippers.


    When the sun shone, she could not open her eyes, and her head was dazzled again. Only when she had enough strength, she could stand still, and walked slowly to Han Ziqi.


    "Professor Han."


    Han Ziqi turned back and was holding a mobile phone.


    Looking at the appearance of Nie Xiangsi, he was a little surprised, put down his mobile phone and said with a smile, "Miss Nie, are you out? I called you several times and didn''t answer your phone. I was just going to inform the property manager to check your situation and make sure if something happened to you. "


    "I''m fine, but I''m not feeling well." Nie said, "I live with my friend The phone just ran out of power. "


    "So it is." Han Ziqi''s eyes under the black frame eyes, with the warmth of the sun, looked at Nie Xiangsi. "Then miss Nie, do you want to go out with me like this? Do you really need to change clothes?"


    "Professor Han, I really want to tell you..."


    "It doesn''t matter if you want to be casual." He sent the flower on the other hand to Nie Xiangsi, "this is the flower for you. Let''s go."


    "Professor Han, I''m not very comfortable today. I''m not going. And I want to say..."


    "Not well, indeed, you don''t look very well." He said, "get in the car. I''ll take you to the hospital first."


    "No more." Nie Xiang thought politely refused, but found that the more euphemistic he was, the less chance he had to make his words clear. He simply spread his words out and said, "Professor Han, thank you for your kindness, but I have a sweetheart. Sorry, I can''t date you."


    Han Ziqi looked at her without much expression on her face.


    It''s just that the curve of the corner of the mouth is getting bigger and bigger, "Oh, yeah."


    "It''s true."


    "But he must have ignored you." Han Ziqi said, "otherwise, if you are not comfortable, he can''t just come to see you. It rained so heavily yesterday, he can''t not not send you home."


    "Professor Han, it''s about me and him. I don''t want to say more."


    "Miss Nie, in fact, I don''t care if you have a sweetheart." Han Ziqi''s face is clean and clean, his eyes are warm and transparent, but there is something hidden under his eyes that he can''t see clearly. "I just want to know Miss Nie you. By the way, please go out with me. I want to know some problems with you."


    Although I have felt it before, it is not so strong.


    At this time, listening to Professor Han''s words, Nie Xiangsi can''t understand any more. Han Ziqi''s purpose is not to date her The man left her and Yan Shumin''s phone number for another purpose.


    "Professor Han has any questions, please ask now." Nie Xiangsi is trying to keep his consciousness and not fall down.


    She''s cold and hot for a while.


    Just in the room, my face was red with heat. Now I feel cold all over. My whole face is white. It seems that I am cold in many clothes.


    Han Ziqi showed the car behind him. "I don''t think you look right. I''d better take you to the hospital. Beautiful nurse, remember to go to the hospital when you are sick."


    "Thank you. I''ll go with my friends later." Nie said that he just wanted to send Professor Han away quickly.


    Inside the gate behind Nie Xiangsi, Yan Shumin looks at them and hesitates to know whether he should go or not.


    I''m afraid to disturb them.


    Not in the past, it seems that it''s a bit difficult to see lovesickness again


    In front of him, Han Ziqi took a step towards Nie Xiangsi. "Miss Nie, are you still guarding me? I promise you just need to go out with me and answer some of my questions by the way. "


    Nie Xiangsi was so scared that he fell down on the ground with a light body. He said in horror and weakness, "Professor Han, I really don''t want to go, I don''t want to go..."


    "What for?" After that, Yan Shumin finally rushed out, helped up Nie Xiangsi on the ground, and said to the man in front of him, "Professor Han, please let go of the lovesickness. She has a fever today, and she can''t go on a date with you."


    Han Ziqi didn''t speak. The lens in the black frame was white and couldn''t see his eyes clearly.


    Maybe thinking about what to do next.


    Nie Xiangsi feels that her state is becoming more and more wrong, and she will fall down at any time. She grabs Yan Shumin''s arm and props up her body. "Professor Han, thank you for sending me back yesterday. If you have any questions, please ask here. As long as I know what I can answer, I will answer."


    Han Ziqi smiled and looked at Yan Shumin beside her. "I don''t think it''s convenient to ask here."


    "Shumin is my best friend. If you have any questions, please tell me." Nie Xiangsi thinks that she has nothing to hide from Shu min. as for Shu min, she also knows most of her things.


    "Well!" Yan Shumin nodded heavily.


    Hearing Nie Xiangsi''s saying, Han Ziqi suddenly said mysteriously, "I remember what I said about blood type after my lecture at s City Medical University that day."


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart just clicked. Han Ziqi then asked, "Miss Nie, can you tell me your blood type? Best, give me a copy of your blood type test. "


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes widened.


    No, she forgot. In fact, Shu min didn''t know about her blood type.


    "Hello Professor Han. " Yan Shumin also thinks it''s not right. In the face of the God of man, she has to defend her friend, "you make an appointment, and ask the girl''s blood type? People want to find a partner to see whether the constellation matches? Do you want to see the blood type? "


    Han Ziqi didn''t reply to Shu min''s words, and looked at Nie Xiangsi with a pair of secretive eyes, "how about, Miss Nie, if you don''t go on a date with me, is it convenient to tell me your blood type now?"


    Nie Xiangsi shook his head.


    "Or you can go to the hospital with me directly. I''ll ask the hospital to do a blood type test for you, and then I''ll take you back." He said.


    "No, the question I can''t answer you. " Nie Xiangsi was completely killed by surprise. He didn''t even know that his clear refusal had made Han Ziqi feel certain about one thing.


    Yan Shumin looked at Han Ziqi and Nie Xiangsi, and said, "blood type doesn''t matter. It''s not the ID card account. Tell him, or Professor Han won''t get the answer. Sure..." I''ve been pestering you.

 C1570

    Han Ziqi did not speak, his face was mysterious, and the wind blew the blue tie on his chest.


    His temperament seems to be able to see that he is a scientist, professor. His temperament is clean and has the taste of chemical medicine!


    Nie Acacia doesn''t say, pulling Yan Shumin to turn around, "Shumin, let''s go."


    "Oh."


    Nie Xiangsi just turned around, a flash of dizziness hit again.


    Bang!


    "Lovesickness!" Ear came Shumin''s cry, behind gradually, Nie Acacia can''t hear anything.


    Yan Shumin just wanted to pick up Nie Xiangsi and go to the hospital. A pair of men reached out and took Nie Xiangsi out of her hands. "This kind of thing, I''ll come back. You can go back first, Miss Yan. I''ll take her to the hospital."


    "No way!" Thinking of Nie Xiangsi''s resistance to go to the hospital just now, Yan Shumin felt uneasy and reached out to rob him. "Professor Han, please don''t force people into difficulties. When lovesickness wakes up, I''ll ask her to call you again, and I''ll send her to the hospital."


    "You two, do you have a car?" He asked a direct question.


    Yan Shumin was stunned. She immediately took out her mobile phone, "I can call for a car..."


    "Why bother?" Han Ziqi said, "I''ll send her directly. Miss Yan, if you have something, you don''t have to worry about it."


    Yan Shumin immediately catch up, "Professor Han! Uh huh!


    Seeing the man in front of her stop suddenly, Yan Shumin stopped at once, avoiding the crisis of almost getting worse.


    Then, there was the sound of fast wheels!


    Three cars glided in front of Han Ziqi and blocked his car.


    When Han Ziqi saw these cars, his face slightly changed


    Yan Shumin was also surprised when ah Jin got out of the car with several Mu family bodyguards and came to them.


    "Professor Han." Jin takes a look at Han Ziqi and Yan Shumin behind him. Finally, his eyes fall on Nie Xiangsi, who is in Han Ziqi''s hands. "I didn''t expect to meet you here. What''s wrong with Miss Nie?"


    "It turned out to be Mr. Mu''s assistant." Han Ziqi''s voice didn''t change. It was so easy. "It''s really an accident. I came to pick up Miss Nie. She just fainted with fever and was about to send her to the hospital. If there''s nothing wrong, don''t delay."


    "I agree with you very much. Don''t delay the patient." Ah Jin said, "so, please give Miss NIE to me."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Our young master likes Miss Nie very much. Now our prince has asked me to come and take Miss Nie." Ah Jin took out the phone, "of course, we will ask the doctor to look after her illness, so if there''s nothing wrong, please ask Professor Han to give Miss NIE to us?"


    "If I say no." Han Ziqi said, "do you pay attention to everything first and then?"


    "It''s our prince and young master who first got to know Miss Nie. If we want to know each other before we arrive, we still know each other well. Miss Nie should go with us now." Ah Jin said and held up his phone. "Of course, if Professor Han wants to continue his theory, I have to call our prince. Would you please tell him?"


    Yan Shumin was so shocked that she couldn''t say a word.


    Has moose sent for lovesickness?


    Lovesickness, this silly girl, has finally come to an end?


    What''s more, there is a fight for lovesickness between Han Ziqi and Mu Sicheng. Do you come first and then? How can it be like the story of the hero and supporting actor robbing women!


    Yan Shumin says it''s a pity that Nie Xiangsi has passed out. She should wake up and watch others fight for her!


    Just when Yan Shumin was looking hard, ah Jin looked at Yan Shumin and said, "are you miss Nie''s friend? Is it also a nurse working in the "carnation maternal and child" hospital? Then you should be clear. Miss NIE is familiar with our young master, but also with our prince It''s quite ripe. "


    Yan Shumin said that she didn''t know where Nie Xiangsi and your prince could be familiar, but she must be familiar with your young master. She specially made cakes to celebrate your young master''s birthday!


    But, who let lovesickness secretly fall in love with the city? She must create an opportunity for lovesickness to contact with the city!


    This is a great opportunity!


    "Yes!" Yan Shumin nodded again, "I can testify that lovesickness is more familiar with their Mu Prince and their son. If lovesickness is awake, she will certainly go with the people in the city of Muse!"


    Ah Jin smiled at Han Ziqi and said, "so, do you still need to call our prince, Professor Han?"


    Han Ziqi didn''t speak.


    Before he came to country Z, he knew the situation here.


    In the international capital with advanced economy and technology, there are four families that can''t be offended by outsiders. One is lujialu Bai, who is now the leader of the world''s leading family. The other is Mo''s family, which is "Jinnian insurance". The third is Pei''s family, which is the family of the general family. The fourth is the Mu''s family!


    Han Ziqi didn''t expect that when he came to s city to find the blood type, he would meet with moose city!


    What''s more, that mousse city also auctioned a book he wanted at the charity auction


    "No, I just want to make sure that you are just kind enough to take Miss Nie." In this s City, Han Ziqi won''t fight against Mu Sicheng and give Nie Xiangsi to a Jin.


    After taking over Nie Xiangsi, ah Jin said to the bodyguard behind him, "take Miss NIE to the car."


    The bodyguard rushed Nie Xiangsi to the car.


    "By the way, I don''t know if Mr. Mu has considered the book well." Han Ziqi asked, "did he decide to lend it to me? What he wants, I can also transfer it from the ONO research center in the United States at any time to let him have a look. "


    "Our prince is still thinking about it." Ah Jin said, "well, see you later, Professor Han."


    After ah Jin got on the bus, the three cars quickly drove away from the outside of the hotel apartment. Xu recognized the assistant beside ah Jin namus City, and the security guard of the security booth came out to make a cry!


    Han Ziqi looks at the person who will take Nie Xiangsi away, the eyes under the glasses are more unknown.


    "Professor Han, please don''t have to worry about lovesickness any more. You can see that there are already people in lovesickness." Yan Shumin said, "actually She has known moose for a long time


    "Miss Yan means that Miss Nie''s sweetheart is Muse city?" Han Ziqi didn''t look back. He still looked at the direction that people in muscheng took Nie Xiangsi away.


    Yan Shumin swallows, does Professor Han really like lovesickness? Should we hit him?


    But he immediately asked Yan Shumin to change his mind, "but it''s strange. According to the information I have learned, Nie Xiangsi has a bumpy growth. At present, there should be only one grandmother and a gambling father left in the living family member. She should have no other backers, no lovers, and all the people around her are colleagues in the work unit. It''s impossible for her to recognize a man like mousse, not to mention a great network. "

 C1571

    "You..." Yan Shumin stared, "do you investigate lovesickness? And you just asked about the lovesickness blood group, Professor Han. What''s your purpose? "


    Han Ziqi didn''t speak, and his tall back turned to Yan Shumin, which made him more mysterious.


    "And last time I don''t want to ask if I''m on the phone, do I? " Yan Shumin asked nervously, "you are the phone for lovesickness. I live with lovesickness and work almost together. She should not know you. What do you want to do, Professor Han? When did you investigate lovesickness? What do you want from her? "


    "Miss Yan, you have too many questions." Han Ziqi said, "I don''t know which one to answer."


    "You ask for lovesickness..."


    "But I can''t answer any question." He added, "after all, it''s about my job secrets."


    Job secrets?


    Isn''t this Professor Han from the ONO Center for life genetics? His work


    Yan Shumin''s brain boomed suddenly, and suddenly felt terrible. Why do people in any research center want to find lovesickness? To study lovesickness? By the way, just now Professor Han seemed to say that he wanted to know the blood type of lovesickness


    [anyway, people with rare blood types will never be happy. They should be more careful than ordinary people. Do they have to live carefully every day to be happy. ][br >


    Yan Shumin''s brain is flexible and suddenly associates with what Nie Xiangsi said when she was at s City Medical University.


    Combined with this Han Ziqi specially asked Nie Xiangsi about her blood type, and also took her to the hospital for testing Is lovesickness a rare blood type? What''s wrong with Professor Han looking for her?


    Looking at the man in front, Yan Shumin suddenly took a long breath and made a decision!


    "But before, Miss Nie said that she and miss Yan are your best friends. You know everything about her." Han Ziqi pauses for a moment. "It''s not true. No, it should be said that Miss NIE is well hidden about her blood type. She didn''t tell her best friend."


    "Is Professor Han trying to sow discord? To provoke our friendship? " Yan Shumin walked up with a smile.


    "I haven''t had time to stir up friendship between two women." Han Ziqi looked at the unsent flowers in his eyes and sighed, "I thought that if she didn''t say it, if you know Miss Yan, I could also know it from your mouth. Now it seems that you don''t know Miss Yan either.


    This bunch of flowers is also bought for nothing. "


    Yan Shumin went up and grabbed the flower in his hand. He snorted and smiled. He stood in front of him with his arms crossed and smelled the flower. "Professor Han doesn''t have to be a pity. Although lovesickness can''t go on a date with you, I can. I''m off today. Then I''ll go on a date with you?"


    Make public for private!


    Both public and private!


    While dating this handsome Professor, see if you can find out his purpose of looking for lovesickness!


    Han Ziqi was shocked. He didn''t expect such a bold female nurse. He waved his hand and said gentlely, "I''m sorry, Miss Yan. I have something to go first. I''ll give you this flower."


    Looking at Han Ziqi''s car flying away, Yan Shumin hummed, "isn''t it a date? Come on! "


    But when he finished, he took out his mobile phone and looked at himself in the mirror. "Shit, I look so unattractive to men? No, no, no, these men must be blind However, what does Professor Han do to find lovesickness? And lovesickness is a rare blood group? "


    Thinking and remembering, Yan Shumin walked back with the bouquet in her hand, just a few steps away, and then someone called to her, "Miss, please stay."


    Yan Shumin looks back and sees a rich man who looks like a housekeeper coming over. Behind him, there is a car parked.


    "What is it?" Asked Yan Shumin.


    "Excuse me, how does Nie Xiangsi live?" Come on.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Shumin hesitated for a moment and didn''t answer his question, "I know her. What can I do for you?"


    Is it going to change?


    Why are so many people looking for lovesickness?


    Yan Shumin doesn''t understand!


    "My wife wants to speak to her." Someone pointed to the other side of the car.


    "Your lady?"


    "My wife''s surname is mu." He said.


    "Mu Madame mu? " Yan Shumin doubted her ears. "Is it the mother of moose city?"


    "You know our young master, miss." The visitor said, "I''m the steward of the Mu family. I''ll come with my wife to find Miss Nie Xiangsi. Is she there?"


    Don''t Mojia really Do you really like lovesickness?


    Falling cake in the sky, falling on lovesickness''s head?


    "Oh, the people in mousse just took away the lovesickness!" Yan Shumin immediately said, "I don''t know where to go. Please tell me if you want to find lovesickness --"


    "it''s not convenient to disclose the details." The housekeeper saluted her, "thank you, miss."


    The housekeeper of the Mu family came to the side of the car. "Madam, the people in this apartment said that Nie Xiangsi had been taken away by the young master!"


    The window half lowered, showing the eyebrows, eyes and hair of Madame mu, with a dignified hairstyle.


    "What?" Her eyes looked cold. "City took her away. Did city know that she had given him blood?"


    "Madam, it''s impossible. When I found Nie Xiangsi, I told her very clearly." "We will help her pay her debts," said the housekeeper. "She will never tell the young master about her blood transfusion."


    "In case she wants to climb the city!"


    "It''s not impossible." "The housekeeper says," that madam goes back to ask that Nie Acacia, then can confirm. "


    When Yan Shumin returned to his apartment, he immediately called Nie Xiangsi and wanted to tell him that his mother had come to find her. But when the cell phone in the hall rang, Yan Shumin realized that Nie Xiangsi''s cell phone had not been brought.


    "Yes, she didn''t bring her cell phone." She pressed her forehead, looked at the phone she just connected to the charger, and shook her head. "Lovesickness, it''s definitely your busiest day. Han Ziqi from the U.S. Ono Research Center asked you for a date. The city of moose sent someone to pick you up. Even the wife of Mojia came to see you. Alas, you didn''t see it!"


    ...


    When Nie Xiangsi woke up, he was lying in a strange room. The decoration was very exquisite and high-end. It was not her apartment with Yan Shumin, nor the hotel outside.


    And the head is not dizzy, not sad, the whole person is not hot high fever symptoms seem to have disappeared.


    Must be dreaming!


    Get some more sleep!


    Nie Xiangsi turned over and wrapped the quilt in a circle. The quilt is so comfortable, soft and fragrant!


    "My guest room is not for strangers to enjoy." The voice of a man without a trace of compassion rang.


    Nie Acacia a Leng, open eyes, two seconds after reaction, quickly climbed up!

 C1572

    When she saw the man sitting on the sofa at the end of the bed, she exclaimed, "you Moose, moose city? "


    Another man sitting in the room is in moose.


    In his dark blue shirt, Muse City outlines his considerable body, with the heating on inside. These dignitaries and business celebrities wear shirts even in winter, which is a sign of their identity! Warm clothes don''t exist!


    Muse city is smoking. The blue and white smoke rises faintly, passing his complicated and lonely eyes. "Nurse Nie, I don''t know how you can please my son. He screams to see you, so I asked my assistant to bring you here. You don''t have to go back to the hospital to work in the future. As the personal care of Muse family, you are mainly responsible for the health problems of muse."


    "What? I... " Nie''s heart is still beating. She has too many questions about the scene in front of her, such as why she was here suddenly. She remembers that she refused Han Ziqi outside her apartment before she fainted.


    How come you wake up here in mousse?


    "What, what personal care, i..." Nie Xiangsi is in front of a man who has been secretly in love for ten years. He is nervous, nervous, shy and confused. "What happened? I remember that I was outside my apartment "Ah!"


    My silk pajamas slipped off my shoulders.


    A cool shoulder!


    Only then did she realize that the clothes she had worn before were missing!


    Looking at her red face to pull the clothes on her shoulders, and tightly hugging herself, her eyes were as timid and cowardly as a deer, and the corners of her mouth were disdainful, "when my assistant went to your residence to find you, a man wanted to take you away, and my assistant brought you to the Mu''s home first."


    If it wasn''t for him, she might have been taken away!


    ¡°£¡¡± Han Ziqi is going to take her? Nie Xiangsi suddenly felt a shiver in his heart, cold behind him.


    "When your clothes fall on the ground, they are dirty. My guest room won''t sleep without sanitation." "The servant has changed your clothes for you," said the city of mousse. "The servant has washed your clothes and should send them back soon."


    Nie Xiangsi sighs with relief. His first son in his twenties never wants to lose his innocence like this. Since it''s muscheng And never disrespect her without respect.


    "Who doesn''t talk about hygiene?" Nie Xiangsi didn''t know where she came from. In short, she wanted to refute this point. "I fell to the ground with a fever today. You rich people don''t always look down on people."


    Muse city looked at her without expression.


    "I I''m not right. " Nie Xiangsi slowly lowered his head, his voice was getting smaller and smaller, and he did not know if he was ever tight and didn''t choose to speak.


    From her reaction, Muse City confirmed that this woman was not the kind of person with a lot of ingenuity, nor intended to please muse to get close to him.


    "Of course not." "You had a high fever yesterday, and my doctor had an emergency treatment for you all night, and now it''s the next day," he said


    "What? The next day? " Nie Xiangsi stared, "I A day and a night''s sleep? "


    "Your medical expenses will be deducted from your salary." "If you get well, take a day off today and go to work tomorrow," he said


    "Wait a minute!" Nie Xiangsi hurriedly said, "is this without my consent?"


    "To be a private carer of the Mu family?" "I don''t think you have any reason to refuse. You have been dismissed by the hospital, and there is a relative in the nursing home to raise. You must find a good job immediately."


    Nie Xiangsi has nothing to say.


    "You How do you know. "


    "Nurse Nie said just now, don''t let the rich look down on you." Then don''t look down on the rich. It''s very easy for the rich to check someone''s information, and it''s easy for you to lose your job


    Thinking of Mu Mian, Nie Xiangsi thought it necessary to explain, "I I didn''t mean to approach Mu Mian. "


    "It doesn''t matter any more. Now the fact is that Mu Mian really likes you. It''s your real ability, no matter what your intentions are. But I don''t want to disappoint him, so I invite you to be the private nurse of Mu''s family." "No problem, I''ll sign the contract," said moose city


    Take out a prepared contract from hand and throw it to Nie Xiangsi on the bed.


    Nie Xiangsi''s conditioned reflex wants to climb over, but the pajamas on her body are not the kind of buttons she usually wears, but the kind with only one belt tied. I''m afraid that when she climbs over Indecent.


    She grabbed the clothes with one hand, sat on the bed and moved over a little bit, took the contract and moved back to the original position.


    Looking at her stupid digging action, the city of mousse made another scornful smile.


    Is this woman afraid of her going out, or does she think he wants to occupy her?


    But there are few women who don''t want to seduce him.


    "Look at it, and then sign it." He looked at the time on the watch.


    Nie Xiangsi took the pen clipped in the contract and opened it to read.


    It''s a formal work contract.


    Including monthly salary, full-time attendance, holiday benefits and specific work items, as well as the problem of compensation for breach of contract and so on, which is very comprehensive and the same as the company''s work contract.


    When Nie Xiangsi looked at it carefully, the city of Muse had finished smoking the cigarette. "I don''t have much time for you to read it again. If you can''t, I''ll let someone come in and explain it to you."


    "No, I''m done." Nie Xiangsi put down the contract and took a look at muscheng. She quickly lowered her eyes to him. "Mr. mu, do you really want to hire me as your personal care?"


    His eyes are so black!


    Like ink.


    It''s like jade.


    Now he has completely lost his youth and frivolity of that year, showing the mature temperament of a corporate president all over his body, but he still has the evil spirit between the light smile, the corner of his eyes and mouth.


    "Now I''m not going to invite you. I''m sure I won''t invite an unfamiliar woman." "Now it''s my son who is going to invite you," he said coldly. "In order to satisfy his wishes, of course, I have to invite you here."


    "I I can sign it. " Nie said at once.


    Muse City squinted, as if to confirm whether the woman''s purpose was to get close to the Muse family.


    But for Nie Xiangsi, this is the only chance for her to see Muse city often She is too different from him. As Yan Shumin said, the hope is too dim;


    that is to say, it is good that she can see him often?


    She added, "it''s just that I haven''t been a carer or a private carer. I''m not sure if I can do it well, if not well."


    "Then leave."


    Mousse is just a word.

 C1573

    "..." Nie Xiangsi lowered his head and swallowed.


    "Sign the contract. Give it to me."


    Nie Xiangsi quickly wrote his name on it and his ID number.


    Later, looking at the distance from moose City, I felt that it was not polite to throw it away, and then I moved it Afraid of his jokes.


    When Nie Xiangsi hesitated, muscheng said, "since I''m a private nurse of my family, I have two things to remember. First, I won''t talk about angel with Mu Mian in the future."


    Nie Xiangsi immediately lowered his head again I''m sorry. "


    "Second, do not deal with people of unknown origin or intention." It seems that Muse city wants this woman to print this in her mind and stare at her. "Although it''s your personal business, what kind of people you interact with during your work at Muse family will directly affect Muse family. You''d better remember it for me."


    "I remember." Nie Xiangsi said softly.


    She''s a good person, okay?


    When did she contact people of unknown origin?


    "The Han Ziqi who came to you today." "I warn you not to touch him again," said the city


    "Well." Nie also nodded softly.


    But it''s needless to say that she won''t contact Professor Han again.


    She remembered what happened before she was unconscious. Professor Han was asking her about her blood type He must know that she is rhnull blood. What does he want to do with her? Want her blood?


    Why does he know what blood type she is?


    In any case, she can''t go back to her apartment with Yan Shumin at the moment, so that Professor Han won''t come to see her again. Now, she is the best one to accept the work of Mojia''s personal care. She can stay in Mojia for a while and make money. She really has no reason to refuse this job.


    "Daddy?" There were two knocks on the outside door. The voice of Mu Mian came, "have you talked to sister Nie?"


    "Mu Mian?" Nie Xiangsi looked back in surprise.


    "And remember, you can''t call him his name at Mu''s house. My grandmother and my mother don''t like people who are big or small."


    "I see. I''ll call it master Mian later." Nie Xiangsi nodded clearly. He was just a worker hired by the Mu family.


    "The probation period is 100 days. During this period, if you fail to do a good job of personal care or violate the work contract, I will directly dismiss you." Muse city went to take the contract directly from her hand, and the smell of men passed through Nie Xiangsi''s nose. It was the first time they had such a close distance.


    When Nie Xiangsi was slightly stunned, Mu Sicheng went to the other side of the door. When he touched the handle of the door, he said, "Mu Mian said, the cake you made for me?"


    Yeah?


    Nie Xiangsi immediately raised his head, "cake? What cake? "


    "Woman, pay more attention to your work, I may appreciate it." Muse city opened the door and went out, leaving Nie Xiangsi in a daze.


    Cake? Nie Xiangsi''s brain is booming. Is it the banana cake roll she made for mu Mian?!


    Mu Mian said she gave it to Mu Sicheng?


    "Ah!" Nie Xiangsi holds his head, and his whole face is bleeding.


    Outside.


    As soon as the door of moose city was closed, he heard what the woman inside seemed to be calling. But the door was too thick and good, and he could not hear clearly. He frowned. He thought that the woman who just came to moose''s house would not do the job well.


    "Daddy than daddy?" Mu Mian looks at Mu Si city with bright eyes.


    The city of mousse looked down and saw standing in front of itself looking up at its son.


    Mu Mian is still small, only his thigh is so high. If he looks down, he can''t see the child in front of him.


    Mu Mian, holding a book in his hand, apparently had been waiting outside for a long time. Seeing Mu Sicheng coming out, he immediately asked, "what does sister Nie say? Did she agree? Have you promised to be my nurse? Will they stay at Mu''s house in the future? "


    In front of her son, Muse city gently nodded her head, which was extremely gentle. "Well, it''s a work contract. It''s a three-month probation period. If she does well, she can stay at Muse''s home as a private nurse."


    He was so hurt that Mu Mian would agree to let a nurse come home.


    Mu Mian immediately took over the contract and read it. He knew a lot of words, and he understood the signature at the end.


    It''s Nie Xiangsi''s signature.


    "Well!" Mu Mian nodded heavily, "thank you daddy, I love you most!"


    A bear hugged the city of mousse, and his face rubbed against him. He was overjoyed.


    The radian of the mouth corner of moose city is very soft, touching moose''s head, "you are happy."


    "Well, I''m glad."


    "What are you doing with this book?" The city of mousse noticed the book in his hand. It was the one he had bought at the charity auction.


    "Oh, I was just about to talk to Dad." Mu Mian raised her hands to write, "that day in the hospital, I saw sister Nie staring at this book, and she was dazed. Maybe she was more interested in this book than I was. As she came to Mu''s house to be my nurse, would I give this book to sister Nie as a gift?"


    Xiang Ma, who brought Mu Mian, was nervous. "Master Mian, I can''t make it..."


    The city of Muse laid out a hand, didn''t let Xiang Ma go on, nodded to Mu Mian, "I can only tell you that this book is very valuable, and you must be careful when you want to give it as a gift."


    "Well, I know." Mu Mian said, "sister NIE is very kind to me. When those two people poured gas and oil into the hospital, sister Nie saved me."


    Muse nodded. "OK, you can decide."


    "Thank you, daddy. I went to see sister Nie!" Mu Mian immediately went in with the book.


    As soon as Mu Mian goes in, Xiang Ma looks at Mu Sicheng. "Young master, didn''t you spend eight million yuan to get that book back from the charity meeting? Can you let him give it to a carer?"


    "I took that book just for charity, it doesn''t mean much to me, it just seems that some people are interested in it." Thinking of Han Ziqi, muscheng sneered, "since someone wants it so much, I can''t hand it in at will. I have to see what they want to do with it."


    "But I just heard from the young master. Does the nurse want it?" Xiang Ma is not very reassured. "Will she know the value of this book and deliberately guide the young master to give it to her?"


    "It''s no surprise that she knows the value of the book. After all, there are so many people at the auction and the news." "But I don''t think she''s a scheming woman," said Muse city


    "Young master, this man can''t see on the surface..."


    "Come on, Xiang Ma." Muse City interrupts her words, and a slightly angry look sweeps over. "I didn''t hear that Nie Xiangsi saved musan in the hospital. What were you doing when musan was being watered with gasoline by the couple?"

 C1574

    "I''m sorry, young master..." Xiang Ma immediately lowered her head in embarrassment.


    "If there was something wrong with Mu Mian at that time, everyone in your presence must pay a price!" Murdoch said angrily.


    "Young master, we didn''t dare to go forward at that time, for fear that the two men would suddenly ignite." Xiangma said, "we are afraid, too."


    "Are you afraid? What are you going to do if those two people lit a fire? It''s true that Nie Xiangsi saved Mu Mian! " Considering that matter, muscheng is worried about it so far, so he decides to ask a nurse to take care of musan at home, so as to avoid him often falling ill and going to the hospital.


    "Yes, sir."


    "As for the book, no one is allowed to talk about it." At last, the city of Muse said, "isn''t it worth eight million to become musan''s life?"


    "Young master, I am wrong!" Xiang Ma''s face is color shy.


    When Mu Mian comes to the politeness where Nie Xiangsi is, Nie Xiangsi is holding his head in a panic state.


    As soon as Mu Mian came in, he ran to the bed, "sister Nie!"


    Nie Xiangsi put down his hand holding his head, raised his head slowly and pulled out a stiff smile, "master Mian..."


    "I heard that daddy has talked to you, hasn''t he? You can come to Mu''s house to be my nurse? " Mu Mian''s smiling face seems to be shining, "I''m so happy that sister Nie can accompany me at any time. Thank you, sister Nie!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, it''s me who should say thank you. " Nie Xiangsi thought that Mu Mian was different from other arrogant and tyrannical young masters, which was very likable. "In fact, when I have lost my job, Mian Shao asked me to come here to be your family''s personal care, which is equivalent to finding a job for me. I should thank Mian Shao for you."


    "I caused sister NIE to lose her job in the hospital. Sister Nie was kind to me and saved me. I asked Dad to help sister Nie." Mu Mian said, "since sister Nie can''t go back to that hospital, come to my house!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nie Xiangsi is ashamed.


    The nurses in the hospital know that after she was dismissed by the hospital, she went to Mu''s house to take care of her. Will she Very angry?


    "By the way, sister Nie, you also call me Mu Mian." Mu Mian said.


    "I can''t do this." After working in the maternity and children''s Hospital for many years, Nie Xiangsi has developed the character of treating children patiently. "Master Mian, you are a young master of a rich family, and I am the nurse hired by your family. I can''t call you his name directly. It''s not polite. Moreover, the work contract signed by Mr. Mu and I stipulates that we must respect the master of the Mu family."


    "Ah?" Mu Mian frowned and didn''t like to be treated differently. "I prefer sister NIE to call me by name. I''ll go to babi and say..."


    "Ah, master Mian!" Nie Xiangsi called him back. "Mr. Mu has promised me a job. I should be grateful. Forget it."


    "But..."


    Nie Xiangsi smiled and was very good at coaxing children, "because I also like the name of" master mian ", because I think Mian characters are very good, it sounds very gentle, like continuous memories, feelings and meanings are continuous, and Mian is a good meaning. Moreover, Mu Mian is homophonic with a tree called kapok. Kapok flowers are full of brocade clusters, which is very beautiful. You can open it at home A good name. "


    Mu Mian blinked. "It''s like my father took it."


    "So Mr. Mu must hope that young master Mian can become a gentle and kind person." Nie said.


    Mu Mian didn''t know what his father''s name meant, but when he heard Nie Xiangsi liked it, he nodded, "well, since Nie likes it, call it what Nie likes."


    "Thank you for understanding, young master Mian."


    Otherwise, if she calls her name directly to Mu Mian, she does not know whether the Mu family will be dissatisfied with her and let her leave directly.


    Mu Mian gives Nie Xiangsi the book in her hand. "Sister Nie, when I was in the hospital, I thought you liked it. Daddy asked me to give it to you."


    Nie Acacia was shocked. "Send Give it to me? "


    "Yes, yes." Mu Mian nodded desperately. "He said that sister NIE is very welcome. It''s a courtesy for you."


    "Nie Xiangsi eyebrow angle drew a bit," but just now when he was talking about work with me, why didn''t he mention it


    Mu Mian was stunned, coughed, and immediately came to the scene. "My father is more arrogant than he is. He likes sister Nie very much, but he doesn''t talk about it, but he is a bit venomous. There''s no way. He''s the head of the company. He asked me to send it to sister Nie."


    He vowed to give his father and sister Nie this line!


    Try your best to lead!


    Nie Xiangsi is even more sweaty. Does moose city like her? Said to transfer the book to her I hope so!


    However, this is impossible.


    "Master Mian." Nie Xiangsi smiled awkwardly, "you want to cheat me again, this is what you want to give me, right?"


    "Er..." Mu Mian lowered his face slowly. "How does sister Nie know?"


    "The cake I gave you for your birthday in the hospital, and you told Mr. Mu that I gave it to him?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Mian drum drum face, "I just want to, let Dad than more like Nie elder sister."


    "Master Mian......"


    "Doesn''t sister Nie like my daddy?" Mu Mian asked immediately.


    "This..." Nie Xiangsi was asked.


    She can''t say she likes it.


    "Is my father better than me? Handsome and rich, and without a girlfriend. " Mu Mian clenched his fists and said, "if you have a successful career and a son, you need a girlfriend. Sister Nie, don''t you have a boyfriend? Is it better for Dad to be your boyfriend?"


    Looking at Mu Mian''s shining eyes, Nie Xiangsi swallows her breath. She thinks, she dreams.


    But she''s delusional!


    "Thank you, young master Mian. You have to like each other to become a boyfriend and girlfriend. You can''t force it." Nie said, "and Mr. Mu comes from a famous family and business elite, and there will be a lady more suitable for her. I''m just a nurse, nurse, born in a little cold, and now I have no family background. Mr. Mu won''t like me."


    "No, sister NIE is very good!" Mu Mian insisted, "better than the women who like Daddy."


    "I''ve got master Mian''s kindness, but Mr. Mu agreed that I should come to Mu''s house to do personal care and give me a job. I''m very grateful to him." Nie Xiangsi thought that she couldn''t imagine everything in front of her.


    She never thought that she could come to Mu''s house and work in such a close place with Mu Si City, just like a dream.


    Looking at the book given to her by Mu Mian, she actually wanted to say that she didn''t say she liked it very much, but when she saw the book, she thought of the other side of Professor Mu Sicheng and Professor Han, so she lost her mind for a while.


    But mu Mian was kind enough to send her as a gift. She could not bear to say that she didn''t like it, so she put it away. "As for this book, since it''s from master Mian''s heart, I''ll put it away first. If you want it, I''ll give it back to you one day, OK?"

 C1575

    "Why is sister Nie so polite? Why should I return what I gave you? " Mu Mian frowned.


    "Because Mr. Mu bought it. It must be very expensive." "If Mr. Mu is useful, I will definitely return it," said Nie


    "But I gave it to sister Nie." Mu Mian puffed his cheeks.


    "So I take it now." Nie Xiangsi took the book and blinked at him. "Thank you for your gift, young master Mian. I like it very much."


    Mu Mian then smiles again, "Hmm!"


    "Knock!" Outside came the servant''s voice, "Miss Nie, is it convenient?"


    Thinking of being at Mu''s house, Nie Xiangsi tied his pajamas tightly and sat upright, "please come in."


    A servant came in with two sets of clothes. He called to Mu Mian and said, "Miss Nie, this is your clothes. The young master asked someone to buy them outside last night. The pajamas you used to wear have been washed and put in your room. "


    "The clothes Mr. Mu asked me to buy?" Nie Xiangsi is slightly shocked.


    "Miss Nie, as the nurse of Mu''s family, can''t walk around in Mu''s family in her pajamas."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nie Xiangsi swallows, remembering that when she faints, she is wearing a set of pajamas and a coat. "Thank you."


    "The old lady doesn''t like to see people in white coats or nurse''s clothes walking around the house, so you usually wear casual clothes." Then the servant said, "today you have a day off. Tomorrow you will start to work."


    "I see. Thank you." Nie Acacia nodded.


    After that, Mu Mian wants to take Nie Xiangsi for a walk in Mu''s house, but Nie thinks that he is not a guest, so he should wait for the master''s order carefully, and politely refuses, saying that she just lay down for a while after her high fever.


    As soon as Madame Mu came to the hall, she saw that muscheng handed over Nie Xiangsi''s work contract to ah Jin.


    I don''t know what we are discussing with ah Jin. The atmosphere is a little dignified.


    "Si Cheng!" When Madame Mu and the housekeeper of Mu''s family came in, she sat opposite the city of Mu Si and became serious. "I heard that nurse woke up, didn''t she? Yesterday you said she didn''t wake up. Now let''s talk about her. You know your grandmother doesn''t like to invite a nurse home. How can you bring a nurse back so casually? "


    "She''s not a nurse. She''s leaving the hospital. She''s unemployed." "In the future, she will be in Mu''s home as a private nurse, mainly caring for mu Mian, and the work contract has been signed," said the city


    "What? Private care? " Murphy is not popular. "Why don''t you ask a nurse to come back without consulting us in advance?"


    "Mu Mian''s request." "He wants this woman to accompany him, and I want to solve her work problem. In addition to her normal health condition, it''s better to have a nurse at home."


    When Madame Mu heard that it was Mu Mian''s request, there was nothing more, but she said in a muffled ring voice, "it''s really a little fox spirit. I can''t seduce you, but I know that she started from Mu Mian."


    She will never refuse her grandson''s request.


    "She''s not the kind of woman out there." Said the city of mousse.


    "She doesn''t like you?" Asked Madame mu.


    Remembering that Mu Mian said that the woman had made a cake for herself, Mu Sicheng didn''t talk.


    If he said this, he knew that his mother would never see Nie Xiangsi, or even embarrass Nie Xiangsi everywhere.


    "Your grandmother doesn''t like to ask a doctor to stay at home, do you? Not afraid of grandma. She''s not happy? " Madame Mu is worried again, "Si Cheng, you should..."


    "I''ll talk to grandma." "In the future, you should be a nanny with medical skills. She can''t wear nurse''s clothes, she can wear casual clothes. Besides, if mummy likes her, she must not be too opposed by grandma."


    A few words from the city of mousse left Madame mousse speechless.


    But now she knows who Nie Xiangsi is That''s the girl who gave blood transfusion to mousse city ten years ago. No wonder that day when she met in the hospital, she would feel the eye sense.


    It took her two days to think of it.


    Thinking of this, Madame Mu looked at ah Jin, "ah Jin, show me her work contract."


    Sitting on the sofa, moose City frowned at ah Jin. Ah Jin handed over the contract, "madam."


    Madame Mu looked at Nie Xiangsi''s work contract, and her face became worse and worse. "Sicheng, 100 day probation period? What do you mean? After the probation period, do you want her to stay at home often? "


    "Mu Mian''s physical condition. It''s better to have a nurse at home all the year round." "The nurse always changes people. Anyway, if she does well and Mu Mian likes her, there''s no reason to change again."


    "No way!" Madame Mu stood up and said, "Si Cheng, you can''t keep her at home all the time. I agree that she can stay at home for a while at most, for the sake of Mu Mian. I won''t let an unknown person stay in our Mu''s house all the year round!"


    He added, "if we consider Mu Mian, we can hire another professional nurse."


    "Mom." The voice of Muse city suddenly sank.


    Madame Mu saw the eyes of the city of Muse, and after some fear, she pursed her lips.


    She suddenly got angry. "I''m your mother. Don''t talk to me in this tone. Do you want to put on airs with me?"


    "Don''t interfere too much with my decision!" Said the city of mousse.


    "You are my son. For your good and for your love, can''t I mention the meaning?" "Said Madame mu, with another angry smile," after all, the cracks in the relationship between our mother and son are all due to what happened to angel and angel in those days, but now it has been so long! An Xia''er married Lu Bai, and angel lives in prison! Are you willing to forgive your mother? "


    "Shut the door." The city of mousse suddenly said to the housekeeper.


    Steward Wang, who came back with Madame mu, immediately went to close the door of the hall.


    The city of mousse said to Mrs. mousse, "are you afraid that mousse doesn''t know about angel? Or do you want him to know what his mother is like earlier? Let Mu Mian know that his mother is in prison now? "


    Madame Mu stroked her forehead and waved her hand I was angry for a moment. "


    "Mu Mian is still young. I don''t want to have any bad influence on him because of her mother''s affairs." "In the same way, I hope he grows up in a good family environment. I hope you don''t be as stubborn as you were in those days. Anyone who doesn''t have a good family will look down on him!"


    "Hum." Madame Mu smiled and looked back. "If not, maybe you and anxier will come together, right? It''s all my fault that I thought she was just an adopted daughter of my family, wasn''t it? "

 C1576

    The eyes of Muse city are full of evil.


    "Si Cheng, wake up, anxier is the princess of Xilai." Madame Mu is afraid that the city of Muse is still trapped in it. "Haven''t you heard that when she was a child, she had known Lu Bai when she came to state z from hiding? Mom broke you up, just let you come out of the pain ahead of time. "


    "Enough!" The city of mousse was suddenly angry.


    Madame Mu turned back with red eyes. "No matter you believe it or not, and no matter how you look at mother, but all I do is for you. Maybe mother can''t see people sometimes, such as angel, so it makes you sad. But, you have to believe that I am your mother, I will not harm you. "


    "Believe you?" "Then please tell me how many things you have concealed from me and what you have done behind me that I can''t know," he said


    Madame Mu''s heart thumped, "what do you mean by that, Si Cheng?"


    "Why are you so opposed to Nie Xiangsi coming home?" The eyes of moose city are dim, "ask other professional nurses? She is a nurse and a paramedic. Why do you want her to leave and find another nurse? "


    "I think she intends to approach Mu Mian to win your favor!" Madame Mu also snapped, "I can''t see the foxes using these methods in my eyes!"


    "You see, everyone is a fox spirit, and the women around me are all foxes. Only mom and grandma can help me introduce them to a decent and famous family, right?" Muse City sneers, "do you know that Nie Xiangsi, who you think is a fox spirit, saved musan''s life in the hospital?"


    "What?" As soon as I heard that Mu Mian was in danger, his wife''s face immediately changed. "What''s the danger Mu Mian is in? Are you going to tell me soon?"


    "I didn''t tell my family that I didn''t want you to worry." "A couple of parents who lost their daughter and were too emotional took moomo away and poured gasoline on them to burn themselves in the hospital," said moose city


    "What, my God!" Cried Madame mu, "why don''t you tell me what happened?"


    "What do you know? You are just like the servants of the Mu family. If you are present, you will have no master." "At that time, it was Nie Xiangsi who saved Mu Mian. She fell to the ground and was injured. The doctor who helped her last night said that one of the reasons for her fever was the inflammation of the wound."


    Madame Mu looked at him. "So you hired her to be the private nurse of Mu''s family in order to thank her, didn''t you?"


    "I''m not a man who will take a woman home." "Although I have been young and romantic, I have discretion. She saved Mu Mian, and I gave her a check on the spot," he said coldly


    "Then, how about that?" Asked Madame Mu at once.


    "I''m going to ask Mom about you." "You make me believe you? Do you know what she said when she refused my check? "


    "What?" Madame Mu''s eyes are wide open.


    Did Nie Xiangsi say that?


    "She said she could not receive the money from Mojia again." Muse city looks at Madame muse.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Again?" The city of Muse took a step to Madame muse, "then please tell your mother when did the Mu family give her money? Why do you give her money? Have you known her for a long time? "


    Madame Mu was forced to step back.


    "What''s the relationship between you and Nie Xiangsi? Need to keep it from me? " The city looked at his mother''s reaction and saw the panic in her face.


    "It''s none of your business who says he''s not telling you." Murph''s way of life.


    "Then tell your son me, when did you pay her? What do you do for her? " "Since we are a family, you can tell me anything," Murdoch said, grimacing


    Madame moo, stop talking.


    "No, that''s to hide it from me, isn''t it?" Muse City smiled bitterly twice, looking at the rich hall, "I was born in a famous family, and as the leader of the property tycoon of state Z, no matter men envied me and flattered me and women admired me, I should be a very happy person. Unfortunately, my happiness was destroyed by my mother again and again by my family, you tell me, am I happy?"


    Ah Jin and Butler Wang bowed their heads and the hall was silent.


    "I have a clever and sensible son, but I can''t tell him what his mother is like." Moose City sighed, shook his fist and chest, "he has no mother since he was a child, but now he worries about finding a girlfriend for me, for fear that I am alone It makes me feel like I owe him. "


    Madame Mu looked at him. "Are you blaming me, scepter, to say that my mother lost you?"


    "How dare you? You are my mother. How dare a son say that his mother owes him?" "I just want to remind my mother that you should stop interfering in my affairs and my decision. I don''t want to see our mother and son turn against each other again. The Mu family is broken."


    "So you have to leave Nie Xiangsi at home. We can''t have fun, can we?" Madame Mu''s voice trembled.


    "Yes." Muse City nodded, "as for the money relationship between mom and her, what have you concealed from me? Believe me, I will find out."


    Then he said to ah Jin, "ah Jin, let''s go."


    Opening the door, the city of mousse took the lead.


    Ah Jin took back Nie Xiangsi''s work contract from Butler Wang and saluted Madame mu, "Madame, the prince still has a meeting in the afternoon, and won''t come back for lunch."


    After ah Jin and muse city left, Madame Muse sat down physically.


    "Madame?" Butler Wang looked at her worried.


    "He''s been hating me..." Madame Mu shook her head and smiled bitterly. "He hated me for destroying his happiness."


    "Madame, you have no intention."


    "I didn''t mean it, did I mean it?" "Mrs. Mu suddenly cried," no matter if angel and I gave her medicine or not, she went to another room of the hotel and spent a night with Lu Bai. Can we still get her engaged to moose city? "


    "Madam, it''s been a long time. Anxier is the little lady of Lu family. Don''t mention it again." Butler Wang took a look at the direction outside the hall. "Now what is Nie Xiangsi going to do? Let her stay at home."


    ...


    In the afternoon, Madame moo went to Fengyu mountain to pray for God and Buddha.


    Madame Mu immediately went to the old lady to tell her story about the day. When she heard that Mu Mian was nearly drowned in gas in the hospital that day, she almost fainted!


    Madame Mu and Xiangma immediately went to support the old lady and comforted her. Butler Wang poured tea. "Old lady, have some tea. Now master Mian is out of danger."

 C1577

    The old lady was shocked. Her face was not very good. The dispute between the city of mousse and anxier had been over for several years. Like Lu Lao, the old lady was much older. Her hair was all white and her face was more wrinkled.


    For Mrs. moo, now all she cares about is the life events of Zeng sun, Mu Mian and Moos city.


    After drinking some tea, she waved to Butler Wang to remove the tea and sighed, "tell me, what''s wrong with Mu Mian now? My grandson is not frightened. "


    "Mom, don''t worry. I''m so glad." Madame Mu quickly stroked her chest and followed her Qi. "Isn''t Mu Mian at home now? He''s OK. It''s only what happened in the hospital two days ago. Si Cheng was worried about us, so he didn''t say it."


    "That''s the" carnation maternity and children''s Hospital ". I have to complain with some departments." Hearing that there was such a thrilling event in that hospital, which almost jeopardized his grandson''s safety, Mrs. Murdoch held out her trembling fingers and said, "how can they let such people into the hospital and bring gas? If Mu Mian was not rescued at that time, what should we do! "


    Mu Lao lady caresses her chest with heartache. She is afraid of what happened. Even though Mu Mian has come back from danger, she is still very angry.


    "Mom, don''t worry. The city has been handed over to the hospital." "It''s just a false alarm now," said Madame mu. "Pay attention to your health. Leave the matter of accounting with the hospital to Sicheng. Don''t get angry and hurt your body."


    "Don''t go to that hospital in the future!" Old lady Mu is very angry.


    "Of course."


    Butler Wang also said, "it''s said that the young master''s meeting in the company this afternoon is to discuss whether to purchase the" carnation maternity and children''s Hospital ". If the hospital is later purchased by Mu''s, the security problem will be reorganized. After all, it is a hospital dominated by upper class celebrities, and safety is paramount."


    "Yes, wait for the city to buy their hospital!" If Madame Mu is waiting for the old lady to make her own decision, what''s the matter with my husband''s popularity.


    Hearing this, I lost my talent and nodded, "where is mu Mian now?"


    "I went to find Nie Xiangsi again." "Madame Mu is dissatisfied," since Nie Xiangsi came to Mu''s house yesterday afternoon, before she woke up, Mu Mian has seen her several times in the past


    Speaking of this, Madame Mu frowned. "I see, Mu Mian thinks that the nurse is more important than my grandmother!"


    "Is that the carer that the city found?" Old lady Mu just heard her mention.


    "Yes." Madame Mu said, "but to be prepared, it was when Mu Mian was watered with gasoline and saved by Nie Xiangsi, and Mu Mian liked her, so Si Cheng brought the woman back and signed a work contract with her, saying that she would be the private nurse of Mu''s family."


    The old lady sighed, "since the nurse saved Mu Mian, it''s right to invite her to come home and thank her. And since Si Cheng hired her to be a nurse, it''s natural? Hearing about the situation in that hospital, I don''t trust Mu Mian to go to the hospital. Isn''t it good to have a nurse at home? "


    Old lady Mu doesn''t understand at all. What is Mrs Mu angry about.


    "Mom!" Madame Murdoch cried, "don''t you always dislike living at home with nurses and doctors?"


    "I don''t like it. It''s always unlucky to see nurses and doctors in white walking around the house." "So our family hospital also lives outside. A phone call can come at any time. But, for the sake of Mu Mian and my beloved great grandson, nothing I can''t bear, nothing I can''t make an exception! "


    Mufu is so popular!


    She wanted to wait for the old lady Mu to oppose the decision of the city. How could she hear that Nie Xiangsi saved Mu Mian? The old lady didn''t object very much!


    "Mom, there''s something you don''t know." Madame Mu said the story before Nie Xiangsi came to Mu''s house again, "when Mu Mian was in hospital the other day, Nie Xiangsi contacted Mu Mian and won Mu Mian''s favor. Later, when Mu Mian was taken away and poured with gas, why she was there? Her eyes must be staring at Mu Mian all the time. Maybe she is the same as those women outside. She wants to win Mu Mian''s favor and get close to Si city! ¡±


    then he said, "Mom, I heard that ah Jin has been put down with the hospital, and she has been dismissed by the hospital, and Si Cheng is going to give her a check. How can I know that she didn''t pick it up on purpose, and Mu Mian wants to thank her again. In order to Mu Mian, this Bu Si Cheng has to invite her home to take care of her and solve her work problem!"


    Listening to Madame Mu''s fork and fork, the old lady Mu paused and said, "so, that Nie Xiangsi is not a man who values money? In order to thank her for the money, she didn''t receive it? "


    Madame Mu is really angry. "Ma, I don''t think you understand me. I mean, Nie Xiangsi probably didn''t accept it on purpose. The purpose is to let Sicheng receive her to her home."


    "Don''t be too one-sided in looking at things. Don''t look at people from the outside." The old lady took a long breath. "We should learn from angel''s lessons."


    "I didn''t forget angel''s lesson..."


    "Angel''s image at that time is speechless. He is close to us, filial to us and affectionate to the city." "How could she be so extreme and hypocritical?" said Madame moo. "She pretended to be an Xia''er and approached Si Cheng. In order to let Si Cheng rescue her from prison, she even threatened her life."


    Speaking of this, the old lady was very sad. "I used to hurt her so much and helped her many times. In the end, she even wanted to strangle her own son just for herself "Ah!"


    "Mom, I''m afraid Nie Xiangsi will be the second angel." "It''s harmless to look good on the surface, but I don''t know if it''s her way," said Madame mu


    "Is this your dissatisfaction with Nie Xiangsi?" Madame moo asked her, "what else can I tell you? Let me help you analyze it."


    "She was taken back by SC yesterday because of illness. SC asked the doctor to treat her overnight and even bought clothes for her." "I also asked Xiang Ma," said Madame mu, looking at Xiang Ma standing beside her. "Today, Mu Mian sent a book worth more than 8 million yuan to her from the charity auction, and she didn''t object to it."


    Looking at Xiang Ma, Mrs. Mu said, "what''s the matter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes. " The old lady''s question, Xiang Ma dare not say, "little young master said that he wanted to give her as a gift, but he didn''t stop it, and also said that Miss Nie saved little young master, and the 8 million thank you was not high at all."

 C1578

    "That''s right." Mrs. Mu also knew about Sicheng, and she smiled with a smile, "no matter what, mumong''s life is not only worth eight million."


    "Mom!" Madame Murdoch couldn''t believe it. "How can you say the same thing to the city?"


    "I know why you are angry." The old lady said, "you think that Sicheng and Mu Mian have seen Nie Xiangsi, and they have invited her to be their private nurse, and they have given her clothes and millions of gifts. Mu Mian is close to her. You are not comfortable being a grandmother."


    "I don''t think that Nie Xiangsi''s intention is simple!" Madame Mu''s airway.


    "You listen to me, money is just a small thing for us. You should think that Nie Xiangsi saved Mu Mian''s family''s thanks to her." As for the matter that Mu Mian is close to her, we should be happy. Since she was a child, Mu Mian has no mother around her. Unlike Lu family, Lu Chen and Lu Xi grew up together. Now they have another sister. They are very busy. Mu Mian has only one person. Mu family has no other children to play with him. Now he will open his heart to others, which is good for his mental health Place. "


    Originally, I felt that Mu Mian was introverted and worried.


    So old lady Mu doesn''t mind that Mu Mian accepts other people except her family. As long as she is good to Mu Mian, she will be tolerant!


    "That mother, do you believe her?" Madame Mu looks at her mother-in-law.


    "And where else do you distrust her?" Asked Madame moo.


    Madame Mu has a straight face.


    "Well, since you have retired from the company, we should keep the Mojia family in harmony." Mrs. Mu said, "Si Cheng and his father are still fighting in the company. Let''s not let their father and son worry about our family."


    "I just don''t want to hurt city anymore." Madame Mu said, "the kinder Nie Xiangsi is, the more uneasy I am. I''m afraid that she looks like a gentle sheep!"


    Another bit of teeth, "and what she promised didn''t happen!"


    "What do you mean?" Mrs. moo can''t understand. "What did she promise you?"


    Madame Mu took a deep breath. "Ma, there''s something old that should be mentioned. Do you remember that ten years ago, when Si Cheng was still in platinum business school, he was in hospital with a racing eye injury?"


    "I don''t remember. The whole family was in a mess." Mrs. Mu said, "Si Cheng mistakenly recognized angel as anxier because of the injury to his eyes that year. It has passed. What else?"


    "But now it seems that it''s not over! There''s another person who shouldn''t have appeared! " Mrs. Mu was very angry at Nie Xiangsi''s dishonesty. "Then you should remember that there was too much bleeding in Sicheng when she was in the hospital. The hospitals all over the country even contacted the British International Blood Bank, but they did not find the blood to be transfused for Sicheng."


    The blood type of mousecheng is different from that of ordinary people. The people of mousecheng are naturally aware of it, and they generally don''t mention it to outsiders.


    As soon as they were born in the city, the hospital told them that there was no second blood type in the world.


    I don''t want to make people think that my grandson is different from others, but also for the safety of Muse City, so that some people who are engaged in research will not come to my door. So the business woman, Qiangmu, who was vigorous in that year, blocked the news from the hospital.


    So now the medical community only knows that there is a person with "B3 blood type" in the world, but few people know who this blood type is!


    "Yes, later doctors said that there was an anonymous blood donor of rhnull blood who had transfused blood for Scepter?" Mrs. Mu asked, "I was very happy at that time. Since Sicheng was small and big, we dare not let him get hurt. We are afraid that there will be no blood transfusion in case of an accident. So when his eyes were hurt, the whole family was in a panic. When we knew that rhnull blood could be transfusion to Sicheng, it was equivalent to hope!"


    The city''s risk index has decreased.


    "I asked housekeeper Wang to go to her and pay off all the debts for her family." Said Madame mu.


    "Yes, that''s what I mean. People have saved the life of Sicheng. It''s right to give people a good thank-you fee." Madame moo also knows about it.


    Madame Mu said with clenched teeth, "but I asked the housekeeper Wang to make an agreement with her. She would never go to Sicheng again. She could not let Sicheng know that she had lost blood for him. She also collected the money and promised, but now how did she do it? She''s still coming to Si Cheng! Damn! "


    Madame moo looked at her and at Butler Wang. "Have you ever made an appointment with her like that?"


    "Yes, old lady." Butler Wang bowed his head. "Young master is a man of disposition. If he knew someone saved him, he would surely be grateful for her. But we found out that Nie Xiangsi''s stepfather company had gone bankrupt and was heavily indebted. His stepfather and mother committed suicide. There was a gambler''s father who would absorb her at any time like a bloodsucker. Compared with another miss an Da who sent the young master to the hospital, it is obvious that miss an Da is more suitable for the young master, so the lady decided that only one person could save the young master. "


    So cover up the existence of Nie Acacia!


    Looking at Mrs. mu, Mrs. Mu sighed for a long time, then took a sip of tea held by the servant. "It''s not your fault, but I will do the same thing before. I always want to find the most suitable person for my children. I think it''s good for them."


    "Doesn''t mother think that''s not the case?" Madame Mu said, "now Nie Xiangsi is just a person who lives with her grandmother in the nursing home and has no background. She is not the same as Sicheng, not to mention the right family, even her career. She is a medical worker, and Sicheng needs to work in the mall. She can''t help Sicheng at all!"


    "Who said that?" The old lady gave her a look of displeasure. "Her blood is the only one that can save the city."


    Madame murmured, "I don''t think they are suitable."


    "Does the city know who she is?"


    "I don''t know, in the words of Syracuse during the day." Madame Murdoch added, "but when the city knows that we have given her money, he will find out sooner or later."


    "Then you don''t have to worry too much. Now, Si Cheng just wanted to thank her for rescuing Mu Mian in the hospital, and let her come home to take care of her." Mrs. moo smiled. "Isn''t the city saying it likes her?"


    "Mom! But she''s all at the door! "


    "Don''t worry." Finally, the old lady put down the tea cup and said, "if she came to Mu''s house in this way and wanted to be with Si Cheng, I would not agree. Although I didn''t agree with your agreement with her at that time, since she agreed, she would do it. Now she goes against the agreement she made with you and comes to Si city. If she doesn''t make it clear, don''t think about me. "

 C1579

    "Mom..." Madame Mu looked at her mother-in-law, very moved, "you finally understand my mood."


    "So." "Said Madame moo," she is not officially on duty tomorrow? Please ask her to come over tomorrow morning to do a physical examination for me. I''ll talk to miss Nie. "


    "Old lady, I''ll arrange it." Butler Wang should come down.


    In the evening, Butler Wang came to Nie''s room to inform her about her meal.


    "Miss Nie, the restaurant where Mojia has staff." "Go out from the guest room, turn left, and then turn left. It''ll be here soon," said Wang


    "Thank you, housekeeper." Nie Xiangsi has already changed the clothes that the city of Muse asked people to buy for her.


    "But don''t get me wrong, Miss Nie. The so-called staff restaurant is not the servants'' restaurant." "The restaurant of the Mu family can be divided into three grades, one is the restaurant of the master''s family, which we can''t serve; the second is the restaurant of the staff, which is used to manage the position comparison of the Mu family. I also eat in that restaurant; and then there is the restaurant of ordinary servants."


    Are rich people so particular?


    It really pays attention to identity.


    Nie Xiangsi nodded, "OK."


    "All these arrangements are what our young master means. It shows that our young master values you very much. So please do a good job in your care and take good care of our young master Mian in the future." Said the housekeeper.


    "Of course." Nie Xiangsi smiles, "thank you."


    "This is your room in the future." Said the butler.


    "OK."


    "There are still some questions." "I''m the steward of the Mu family. You can call me the steward of the Wang family. Xiang Ma is the steward of the Mu family servant. You can come to us if you have something. Respect the master''s family, old lady, and his wife, master, and master Mian, as well as our young master. Since he was born, he is the only successor of the Mu family. The master and his wife have only one son. The outside world calls him the Mu prince. In the Mu family, we usually call him the master, Miss Nie. In your words, call the master Mr Mu. When you meet your master at the Mojia, you should greet him respectfully. "


    "I see." Nie Xiangsi understood that in a word, he should respect the master of the Mu family, from address to attitude.


    "Some basic equipment for medical examination or diagnosis are provided by Mojia club. If there is anything else missing, please write a list again. I''ll send someone to buy it tomorrow." Butler Wang took out a piece of paper and pen for her.


    In fact, if she is a private nurse, she has to prepare all these equipment by herself. Nie Xiangsi just left the hospital, but she didn''t expect to be a private nurse, so she didn''t have time to prepare.


    But she still has confidence in herself, and she knows all about medical knowledge.


    How to say that she is also "carnation maternal and child" hospital, the best nurse in the assessment, to take care of patients, no matter what.


    She immediately took the paper and pen with both hands. "Thank you, housekeeper Wang. I will write clearly and give it to you tomorrow."


    Wang looked at her again. "Is there anything else for Miss NIE to buy?"


    "No, no, No." Nie Xiangsi immediately said, "I have all of them in my apartment. I''ll go back sometime tomorrow and pack up my things."


    Butler Wang thought of the old lady''s advice and said, "you don''t have to go there in person. I''ll send someone to your apartment tomorrow morning to bring your things here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So?


    Nie Xiangsi blinked.


    "That, too." She nodded. "Thank you, steward Wang. But I have a friend who lives with me. Please don''t scare her when you move things."


    Butler Wang didn''t return her words, and the expression on his face was very alienated. "As for your scope of work, although your focus is to take care of master Mian, you are also obliged to take care of the master''s family if it''s uncomfortable. You know that."


    "Of course." Nie Xiangsi nods. She saw the work contract signed by muscheng yesterday. The salary is very high. It''s not only the salary for taking care of one child.


    She is naturally obliged to take care of the rest of the Mu family.


    "Just understand." At last, Butler Wang said, "the old lady came back from Fengyu mountain to worship Buddha in the afternoon. She is getting old. She went to work hard to recover young master Mian as soon as possible. Tomorrow morning, Miss Nie will go to help the old lady with a basic physical examination."


    "I see." Nie Xiangsi nodded his head. "Thank you for your notice."


    The Butler looked at her and left.


    As soon as the man left, Nie Xiangsi was relieved and fell directly on the bed. "Ah, it''s a big family. It''s not careless at all." A housekeeper came here. She was too brave to make a noise.


    In the host''s restaurant at night, all the Mojia people came back for dinner, including moose city and his father.


    The rest of the Mu family knows about the fact that Mu Sicheng hired a nurse to come back, but chairman Mu doesn''t care about this matter. "It''s better to have a nurse to look after Mu Mian at home all the time, but you must be careful when you go to the hospital in the future. Everyone in the world has it, and the patients are not all good people."


    "The couple lost their mind because their daughter gave birth to a child." "I''ve asked ah Jin to contact the police to go to the hospital and look into that," Muse said


    "If something happens to your daughter, you can hurt other people''s children?" Madame Mu was not satisfied with this reason. "Si Cheng, buy that hospital directly. Those two people tried to hurt the innocent and let the police deal with them!"


    "If Mu wants to buy that hospital, he naturally needs to have it fixed in advance." "Otherwise," Muse said, "carnation women and children''s Hospital" because the evaluation of this matter in S city will also decline, and Muse''s acquisition will not be beneficial. "


    "Si Cheng is right. This matter should be dealt with strictly." Chairman Mu said to put down the tableware. "Now, Mu''s main business is real estate. It''s better to buy a private hospital and add some business projects for the company. If so, we can continue to operate several more projects in the future."


    "In the afternoon meeting, people have been asked to do research and evaluate the value of the hospital." "Now, under the influence of Desheng group, medical products have made a new leap. When Mu purchases private hospitals, and then injects capital into them, and buys medical products with the highest technology, the market value of Mu will be greatly improved..." said Mu


    After the father and son talked about business for a while, the dinner was almost finished.


    Children eat fast or slowly.


    Mu Mian is a child who eats better. Tonight''s dinner is even faster. Xiang Ma next to her says, "master Mian, please slow down and don''t choke!"


    Madame Mu is more mean to outsiders, but she is so good to her grandson that she has nothing to say. When she heard that Mu Mian had finished eating, she quickly put down her bowl and said to the servant standing beside her, "come here, bring my soup."

 C1580

    Madame Mu took over and put it in front of Mu Mian. "Mu Mian, this is the soup made by grandma herself. Drink it quickly. It''s best for those who have just recovered from fever, and can also strengthen their physique."


    Mu Mian took just want to drink, think of what, and then looked up and asked, "fever people drink well?"


    "Of course, grandma called the herbalist in person. There is absolutely no mistake." Madame Mu said to pick up the spoon in the bowl to feed Mu Mian, "drink while it''s hot..."


    "Grandma, can I go back to my room and have a drink?" Mu Mian asked.


    "You child, the meal should be eaten in the dining room. What do you take to the room to do?" Madame Mu quickly ordered, "I''ll drink it here. I''ll go after a rest."


    "But I want to go back to my room and have a drink." Mu Mian said and looked at his grandmother, Mrs. mu, and then at Mu Sicheng and chairman mu. He wanted to win the approval of adults with his pure and lovely eyes.


    Looking at Mu Mian, Mu Sicheng wondered if he knew what his son wanted to do. "Follow him."


    "Thank you daddy!" Mu Mian immediately jumped out of the chair and said, "Grandpa and grandma, grandma, take your time, I''m going!"


    Then he took the bowl of soup and left.


    Madame Mu frowned. "Now, when did Mu Mian learn this bad habit? Xiang Ma, when did you indulge him? As a celebrity, we must learn to pay attention to etiquette when we were young!"


    "Madam, I usually don''t have a young master!"


    "Well, maybe it''s the baby''s whim." "Let him do it once," said Madame Murdoch


    Finally, old lady Mu looked at Muse city and mentioned Nie Xiangsi''s story. "Sicheng, since those two people in the hospital almost hurt muse, you should let someone deal with it. I won''t ask. I heard that you asked a private nurse to come back after I went home this afternoon?"


    "Yes." Muse city is drinking the borscht after the meal.


    Old lady Mu looked at her and asked her, "what do you think of that nurse? Or what do you think of her? "


    This is to explore the words of Muse city to see if Muse city is interested in Nie Xiangsi.


    "What does grandma think I should think." The city of Muse asked back and took a look at his mother. "I should naturally thank those who saved Mu Mian, or do you have different views on the nurse I invited back from grandma and mom?"


    "What is that?" The old lady immediately smiled and said, "we also thank her very much for saving Mu Mian. She will be on duty tomorrow. Then I will see her tomorrow, and I will give her a red envelope."


    Mousecheng raised his black eyes and looked at the old lady and the lady. He smiled and said, "why, grandma is going to interrogate the people I invited back?"


    "Si Cheng, grandma just came back from Fengyu mountain today. I''m tired. Since it''s the nurse you invited, she can help grandma to see what''s wrong." Said Madame mu.


    "I hope you are just one thing."


    The old lady smiled.


    "I said that the city of stoke is going to ask for a nurse. Please just ask. What are you going to discuss about this nurse?" Chairman Mu doesn''t understand what this matter is worth discussing. He sighs a long time and looks at the city of Mousse with his heart. "But you, you should think about your life-long event. Mousian is nearly five years old. There is no mother and it''s not good for children''s physical and mental growth. There are several senior managers in the city of s who are unmarried and also look forward to you. I see you take the time to meet them "..."


    "You slow down." Hearing this topic, the city of mousse stood up and left the restaurant.


    There was a silence in the dining room. Looking at Mrs. Mu and chairman mu, Mrs. Mu said peacefully, "don''t worry. Slowly, we can''t immerse ourselves in the past."


    ...


    Mu Mian took the bowl of soup and went to the guest room!


    Nie Xiangsi just came back from the staff''s restaurant and was surprised to see Mu Mian coming in with a bowl. "Mian young master, you are What? "


    "Sister Nie, I have brought you soup!" Mu Mian said.


    "Soup?" Nie Xiangsi was scared. He was afraid that he would put his hands on the table next to him. "Did you eat? What do you want to bring the soup here? There is soup in the staff''s restaurant! "


    "This is not ordinary soup!" Mu Mian held out his finger and said, "this is my grandma''s soup. It''s the best for the patient who has had a fever. I''ve been discharged from the hospital for two days. Sister Nie, did you have a fever yesterday, too? Drink it quickly. You''ll get better faster and have a good health."


    Nie Acacia was stunned.


    Moved quickly shed tears!


    Since her mother died and grandma lived in the nursing home, she has never drunk such warm soup!


    Nie Acacia wiped the moist corner of his eyes, smiled and said, "master Mian, is the soup made by Madame mu?"


    "Yes, I don''t want to drink it. I sent it to sister Nie." Mu Mian said, "in the afternoon, Granny came back. I went to talk with her. I thought that sister Nie had a fever just now, so I sent the soup."


    Nie Xiangsi looked at the direction of the door. When Mu Mian came in, he didn''t close the soup. There was a shadow outside the door. Maybe some servant was worried about following Mu Mian.


    If she drinks this soup, it is estimated that she has offended Madame Mu greatly.


    Ask her if she is qualified to drink the soup made by a rich lady


    Nie Xiangsi bent down and gently coaxed Mu Mian, "thank you, master Mian, but I''m too full to drink any more. This is the soup that Madame Mu cooks for you. You should finish it by yourself. Otherwise, it''s a waste of her mind."


    "Sister Nie, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, grandma will cook every day these days." Said Mu Mian.


    Nie Xiangsi touched his stomach. "But I''m already full. I''m going to stay up if I drink again."


    Mu Mian thinks that it''s not easy to eat a full meal. Look at Nie Xiangsi''s stomach and look at the soup in the bowl. "Then, I''ll put it in Nie''s sister''s room. You can drink it later."


    "If you want to drink hot soup, you can''t do it when it''s cold. So, would you please help me drink it?"


    Nie Xiangsi is very good at coaxing children.


    She said, Mu Mian blinked, "Oh, I''ll drink this time."


    "Mm-hmm!" Nie Xiangsi smiles.


    Outside the room, Xiang Ma, who followed her, listened to the movements inside and thought that Miss Nie was very interesting.


    "What are you doing standing here?" All of a sudden, the voice of moose came.


    "Young master!" Xiang Ma turned around and said, "I''m afraid the young master will burn his hands, so..."


    "Mu Mian has his own ideas and actions. You don''t have to stare at him every day. Who is his right to give his things to?" "Understood?" Murdoch said


    "Yes."


    Xiang Ma left with her head down.


    With a heavy sigh, Muse City walked into the room. "Muse."


    Hearing the sound, Nie Xiangsi and Mu Mian both turned back.


    After drinking half of the soup, Mu Mian looked at the city of mousse, "Daddy? Why are you here? "

 C1581

    "Mr. mu..." Nie Xiangsi looks down.


    Fortunately, she didn''t drink his son''s soup.


    Otherwise, he would have a worse impression of her.


    The city of mousse looked at her eyes and said, "go out."


    Nie Xiangsi''s brain is confused. What''s wrong? What did she do wrong? Are you going to teach her a lesson?


    When Mu Mian heard the words of Mu Sicheng, he was stunned, looked at Mu Sicheng, and then looked at Nie Xiangsi, who was full of panic. Suddenly, his little brain flashed, and he went out. Could daddy be alone with Nie elder sister?


    "Oh, good." Mu Mian immediately put down the bowl and pulled Lannie''s lovesickness hand. "Sister Nie, good night, I''ll go first."


    Looking at Mu Mian jumping out of the figure, Nie Xiangsi wants to stretch out his hand. No, don''t go first


    Looking at Nie Xiangsi, who was in a panic and swallowing saliva all the time, Mu Sicheng snorted and went to Nie Xiangsi and picked up the bowl where mu Miangang had just drunk half of the soup.


    "You''re a woman who doesn''t appreciate it." He said.


    "Mu I don''t understand you, Mr. mu. " Nie Xiangsi is very nervous and scared. Mousecheng is standing where her tentacles can reach. Her heart is beating without rhythm. Of course, give her a hundred courage, and she dare not touch this man.


    "Mu Mian specially sent you soup. You don''t drink it." "Muse City smiled," do you think you don''t appreciate it


    "I......" Nie Xiangsi suddenly felt that it was difficult to distinguish a hundred mouths. "Mr. mu, it''s just that Mrs. Mu cooks this soup for Mr. Mian himself. How can I drink it?"


    At the corner of the eye of Muse City, he took a look at the woman. "Muse likes you, and he will take good care of the things he gave you."


    Nie Xiangsi was stunned for a moment. "Does Mr. Mu mean that book? I have taken good care of it, but since Mr. Mu''s photos were taken from the charity, they must be valuable things. I have told young master Mian that when you need them, I will send them back. "


    "Of course." Moose city gave her a number, "eight million."


    Nie Xiangsi almost lost his footing.


    She quickly went to a safe in her room, entered the password, opened it, took out the book, and quickly came to the city of mousse. She put it in her hands, "Mr. mousse, please take it back. I''m sorry, I didn''t know this book was so precious."


    Looking at the woman''s head, Muse city said, "although it''s not appropriate, I don''t think it''s precious. You saved Mu Mian. There''s nothing wrong with the eight million yuan as a reward."


    "No, Mr. mu, I can''t bear it!" Nie Xiangsi raised his impassive face, "please believe me, I didn''t save Mu Mian because of you No, it''s because I like Mu Mian. No, it''s because master Mian is kind to me, so I didn''t want to ask for anything in return for saving him. When master Mian gave it to me, I also said that it was temporarily put here. Since it''s so expensive, I can''t afford to lose it. Please take it back. "


    But the city of mousse didn''t accept it. It just snorted. I don''t know what mood it is with deep black eyes.


    I don''t want what he''s thinking.


    Mousse city took the bottom of the soup bowl in one hand, slowly turned, looked at the remaining half bowl of soup, "drank it."


    Nie Xiangsi shook his head desperately. "Mr. mu, I can''t be rude."


    Looking at her head that has been lowered all the time, Muse city is a little forgiving, "you don''t mean that the rich don''t look down on the poor? Since you don''t want others to look down on you, look down on yourself first, and don''t look down in front of the rich. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nie Xiangsi was stunned and raised his head slowly.


    "Poor, there is no shame, because they are poor and feel shame is the real shame." Little is said about life in moose city. He doesn''t have the time or the interest. But looking at this lowly woman, he has to say these words to her, "no matter how rich I am, there are people who have more money than me. They dare not look down on you if they stand up to others."


    Nie Xiangsi did not speak, but the words of muscheng were deeply impressed in her heart.


    Once again, Muse city looked at the soup in his hand. "Drink it."


    Nie Xiangsi, like being under a magic spell, took the bowl in the hands of the city of mousse and drank up the soup.


    "Muse City smiled," you drink my mother''s own soup, what do you mean


    ¡°¡­¡­ What, what? " Nie Xiangsi was in a panic.


    She blushed slightly in the pointed arc at the corner of her mouth.


    "It means my mother will be in trouble for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nie''s face changed from red to white.


    The soup stains on the lips were not wiped, and the hands put down the bowl with a little shaking.


    "But even though it''s my mother, sometimes I don''t want to listen to her." Muse City sneers.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes widened, unable to believe what his ears heard, "mu Do you have a bad relationship with your mother, Mr. mu? "


    "I hate her because I lost my favorite woman and she hurt her." Mr. Mu said this and lowered his eyes deeply. "Well, it''s been a long time since this happened. She''s also married."


    Nie Xiangsi wants to ask, is that Miss angel or miss angel?


    But when she said that, she suddenly remembered that angel should still be in prison Instead of getting married.


    Well, it''s the young lady of Anxia, Lu family?


    "But when it''s over, my hate doesn''t go away." "But she''s my mother," said the city, "and I can''t do anything about her. I still have to respect her."


    "Mr. mu..."


    Nie Xiang thought to comfort him.


    Speak out, but afraid that they are not enough identity to speak.


    "I hate people who talk in half as much as women who want to make me appetizer." A cold eye came over from moose city. "It will only make me have no interest in them."


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t know why he used this metaphor. Was it because of the banana cake roll that he mistakenly thought she was trying to give him?


    "No, I just want to say, please don''t hate your mother any more." "It''s not easy for my parents to be alive," said Nie. "If you can forgive me, please let go. I miss my mother very much, but my mother has passed away, and I will never see her again."


    Hearing her mother''s death, the city''s eyes changed for a moment, not that cold.


    At last he turned to the other side, "you know what, a mother who ruined my happiness, I hate her even if I respect her again. So... "


    He sneered. "When I heard that she was against me to hire you back, I felt very happy. I tried my best to speak for you, because I would never give in to her again in terms of women!"


    What? Madame Mu is against Do you object to her coming to be the private nurse of Mu''s family?


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart has cooled. I feel that it will not be better to face Madame mu in the future.

 C1582

    "You keep that book. I can still afford one." "But you put it away for me. I have a hunch. At present, there are more than one or two people who want this book."


    Nie Xiangsi thought for a while. Seeing that Muse city was not like joking, he held the book in his chest.


    She nodded solemnly, as if she had received a sword from the Shangfang, and vowed to protect her. "Well, since Mr. Mu said so, I''ll put it here first, and I won''t give it to anyone."


    But Muse city still hasn''t left, standing in front of the window with his back to Nie Xiangsi.


    It was dark outside, and the lemon curtains of the room were half drawn, and the glass windows showed the angular face of the city.


    His eyes, like staring at the night.


    He won''t let go of anything he missed.


    "At the hospital that day." He suddenly said, "when you refuse my check, say to my assistant, you will not receive any more money from Mojia..."


    Nie''s heart suddenly thumped.


    "What do you mean?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nie Xiangsi swallows.


    "Have you ever received money from Mojia before?" Slowly, the city of mousse turned to look at the woman from the corner of his eyes. Maybe, this is the purpose of his coming here, "when, because what?"


    "I''m sorry, Mr. mu." Nie Xiangsi remembers the agreement with Madame mu, "I can''t say."


    When steward Wang came to her, she recognized that he was the one who came to her admirer.


    And Butler Wang is talking about his wife Explanation: it was Madame Mu who asked Butler Wang to look for her!


    "What if I have to let you say it?" The voice of mousse is cold and intimidating.


    "Please don''t embarrass me, Mr. mu." Nie Xiangsi''s eyes are red. It''s too hard for her to say no to muscheng. "I have my difficulties. I''ve received money from the Mu family, but I can''t tell Mr. mu. Please forgive me."


    "Is it my grandmother or my mother who made the deal with you?" Muse city has a hunch that it''s only his grandmother or his mother and his father can''t do these things.


    But Nie Acacia refused to reveal a word, "Mr. mu, please don''t ask me."


    Muse city slowly came to her, Nie Xiangsi immediately lowered his head and looked at his feet.


    "About me?" Asked the city of mousse.


    If it''s normal, his mother and his grandmother can''t hide it from him.


    Unless it''s about him


    But Nie lovesickness is to close his lips tightly.


    "How meaningful do you think it is to keep your mouth shut in front of me?" "I really want to strangle you," Murdoch said


    Nie Xiangsi was frightened by a word from him. "Mr. mu, I''m sorry."


    It''s over. He must hate her!


    Lovesickness is very sad.


    The city of mousse went straight in front of her, towards the door, to go.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at the back of Muse city and the people she has been secretly in love with for ten years are in front of her. Suddenly, she wants to tell her story. She knows that when she says that, Muse city will look at her directly


    But thinking of the agreement with Madame mu, Nie Xiangsi opened his mouth and even took a step forward.


    But words, or with tears and hard to swallow back.


    It''s really short of hands!


    After receiving the money, what is lost is love!


    When Nie Xiangsi stepped back, he stopped at the door of Muse City, but did not look back. "Is that cake you really made for me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nie Xiangsi''s eyes were full of tears. "That''s not true. I''m here to give it to master Mian."


    "An honest, stupid woman." The city of mousse sneers at him coldly and leaves after shaking the door. If she wants to touch him, does she not know that she can lie?


    "Mr. Mu!" Nie Acacia suddenly chased out.


    Yeah?


    The city of mousse turned to look at her again. "What''s up?"


    This is definitely the biggest determination made by Nie Xiangsi. She looks at the city of muse. She misses people for ten years and says with the greatest courage in her life, "if If you like that cake, I can make it for you again. "


    "Hum!"


    It''s hard to hear whether it''s laughter or disdain.


    The city of mousse did not answer. It left.


    Nie Xiangsi stands at the door and grabs her clothes. She doesn''t know if what she just said on impulse will have any consequences, but she just wants to say.


    ...


    The next morning, mousecheng went to the company, and Nie Xiangsi was also on duty.


    At ten o''clock in the morning, Mrs. Mu sat in the open-air restaurant in the garden to drink morning tea in the sunshine, accompanied by Mrs. Mu and Butler Wang.


    Nie Xiangsi came with the diagnostic equipment, and old lady Mu politely asked her to sit down beside her, but Nie Xiangsi still stood and did a simple diagnosis for her, taking blood pressure, listening to heart and lung problems and so on.


    "Old lady, it''s OK. It''s just that the blood pressure is a little high. Usually pay more attention to rest and eat light." Nie Xiangsi took all the equipment back to the box.


    Another servant put down his sleeve for Mrs. mu, and said, "Mom, listen, every doctor and medical staff says you need more rest. You still don''t walk around at ordinary times. You need to watch him grow up."


    "Because of Mu Mian." "It''s also worth a visit to fengyutai for my beloved grandson," said Madame moo. "It''s the most spiritual temple in s city."


    "Then I''ll go next time."


    "Come on, don''t argue with me. To worship Buddha requires sincerity. You are too impetuous." As Mrs. Mu said this, she ended the topic with Mrs. Mu and began to look at Nie Xiangsi before her eyes.


    Facing the eyes of the old lady, Nie Xiangsi tried to keep calm and smiled.


    "Miss Nie, I''d like you to come here for a check-up." Second, thank you for saving my great grandson in the hospital


    "Madame moo, you are welcome." "Nie Xiangsi said," who changed the situation at that time, I guess it will also help. "


    "Not necessarily." "I heard that Xiang Ma and some bodyguards were also there, but at that time, it wasn''t they who saved Mu Mian, it was Miss Nie you who saved her," said the old lady


    Madame Mu immediately looked at Nie Xiangsi with a disdainful look.


    As if to say, can not round their own words, right?


    Nie Xiangsi only felt that his words were a little big, so he smiled awkwardly and stopped talking.


    She really doesn''t know. Sometimes, modesty is wrong Sure enough, every move, every word and deed in a mansion should be paid attention to. If you don''t pay attention to it, you''ll be left behind.


    "So miss Nie has the best courage." Said Madame moo.


    Nie Xiangsi can only smile as a response.


    "But I don''t know how miss Nie was with Mu Mian at that time." Old lady Mu looked at her. "Yesterday, I heard from Xiang Ma that Mu Mian was very naughty and said that he would go home with Miss Nie?"


    "Don''t take it seriously, old lady." Nie Xiangsi immediately said, "young master Mian is joking. Maybe He felt bored and wanted me to take him for a walk. Then he met the two people in the hospital. "

 C1583

    "That''s right." The old lady Mu always has a gentle attitude. "Then it''s OK. I believe Miss NIE is kind enough to talk with Mu Mian in the hospital."


    "On the surface, it''s kind." At this time, Madame Mu said, "it''s just as good to be able to look the same as the inside."


    Nie Acacia sipped her lips.


    "Ah, don''t say that. Miss NIE is beautiful and kind. I''m sure she won''t have such a bad heart." "If not, she will not be hired back. After all, she will not tolerate hypocrisy."


    This is like a warning.


    Whether or not you are hired by moose city now, if your hypocrisy is revealed in the future, the first one who hates you is moose city!


    Nie Xiangsi knows that people''s hearts are not simple, but he is always at work at ordinary times. Everyone is busy, and there is no time to show his mind. Yan Shumin is a quick talker. Nie Xiangsi has never been in such a complex circle.


    Only less than half an hour later, she felt the complexity and depth of the great house.


    It seems that every word they say has another meaning


    But after all, it was said to Nie Xiangsi. Naturally, Nie Xiangsi could hear the meaning of Mu Lao Ma and nodded, "don''t worry, old lady. I have self-knowledge. If Mr. Mu wants me to stay as the caretaker of Mu''s family to take care of master Gu Mian, I will stay. If Mr. Mu says he wants me to leave, I will leave immediately."


    Madame Mu''s eyes narrowed. What does Nie Xiangsi mean.


    It means that she was hired back by the city. Can only the city let her leave? How bold!


    "I like to talk to people who understand." Said the old lady mu, thinking again, "Oh, by the way, I heard that both Sicheng and Mu Mian went to see you last night? Mu Mian also sent his soup to you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nie Xiangsi swallowed again.


    Sure enough, there are many people in the big houses.


    There are eyes everywhere.


    "Yes, I''m very grateful to master Mian." "But it''s said that it''s the soup made by Madame Mu himself. I refused to let young master Mian..." But she drank another half of the bowl at Madame Mu''s bluff.


    I hope Madame Mu doesn''t know about it.


    "You really don''t deserve my soup. You''re smart." Madame Mu said, "you are just a caretaker of the Mu family. Even if you save Mu Mian, I heard that city Si has sent you millions of gifts, which is quite a thank you."


    The meaning is obvious. Thank you. Don''t ask for anything else.


    But Nie Acacia heard this, but relaxed the atmosphere, fortunately, Madame Mu did not know that she drank another half bowl of soup!


    "I told Mr. Mu that the thing should be put at my place first, and I can give it back to him at any time if he needs it." Nie said.


    "Well, it''s all small things." "There is actually another thing today," said Madame mu. "I want to confirm it with Miss Nie."


    "Old lady, please."


    "What do you think of the city?" Asked Madame moo directly.


    "This..." Nie Xiangsi was a little cramped, but she knew she couldn''t say what she was saying. "I''m very grateful to Mr. mu, who gave me a job when I left the hospital without a job."


    "Just like that?" Madame moo looked at her reaction.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nie Xiang thought for a while, "well."


    "What did the city say to you last night?" Everything in Mu''s family seemed to run away from the old lady''s eyes. All servants and housekeepers would listen to her. After all, before Mu city took over the mousse completely several years ago, everything in the house has the final say.


    "Mr. Mu asked me to take good care of young master Mian at Mu''s house." Nie said.


    She was never a liar.


    But she knew there was something she couldn''t say.


    For example, moose said he hated his mother Can you say that?


    Looking at her prim face, the old lady smiled again. "Miss Nie doesn''t need to be nervous. I just ask casually. I want to make sure if Miss Nie has feelings for men and women in Sicheng, and if you deliberately approach Sicheng."


    Nie Xiangsi raised his face to look at the old lady and then at the old lady. The latter hummed and held up the tea cup for tea.


    "My mother has already told me that Miss Nie was the one who transfused blood to the city." "It''s not a common fate," said Madame moo, sighing. "Ten years ago you saved Sicheng, ten years later today, you saved Mu Mian. You are kind to their father and son. We mu family should treat you well. So Sicheng asked you to come back and be a private nurse. I won''t give you any advice."


    Nie Acacia pursed his lower lip, but did not expect that the old lady Mu would suddenly mention this matter, and why.


    "It''s a pity that Miss Nie could have become Miss Qianjin, but your stepfather''s company went bankrupt due to bad luck." The old lady sighed again, "but sometimes life is so impermanent. No one can control the destiny. When I was young, I also did some extreme things. But the older I am, the wider my heart will be. I have lived for the most part of my life, and many things will be ignored, because we are left and right, and there is a certain number in everything."


    Said, the old lady looked at Nie Xiangsi and smiled gently, "just like Miss Nie, even if you didn''t appear in front of Sicheng ten years ago, you will meet him again today."


    This is like saying to Madame mu.


    Madame Mu looks unhappy.


    "However, as a person, no matter what industry he is engaged in, credit is very important." The topic of old lady Mu has been smoothly turned to the main topic, which is well connected:


    "I''m surprised that the mother of Sicheng said that in ten years, the Mu family paid Miss Nie back your debts, and your agreement is that Miss Nie you can never tell Sicheng that you lost blood for him, and you can never find Sicheng."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nie Xiangsi understood the reason why the old lady asked her to come here.


    That''s the point!


    Thinking of the words of Muse city at dinner last night, the old lady said, "I believe Miss Nie, you have not told Sicheng about your blood transfusion for Sicheng, but why do you take the initiative to find Sicheng now?"


    Madame Mu also looks at Nie Xiangsi, as if she must answer this question.


    Even if she doesn''t care about others, Mrs. moo can''t tolerate the presence of a scheming and hypocritical woman in moose city again.


    "Old lady, is that what you want to ask me?" Nie Xiangsi is timid. In fact, in the face of the two women who have the most power in the Mu family, she really wants to flinch, not to fight, not to be afraid, not to face such eyes.


    "Of course, please give Miss Nie an answer." Madame moo showed her hand.


    "First, I don''t forget that the Mu family paid my debts for me, and I have always abided by my agreement with Madame mu." "Second, I didn''t take the initiative to approach Mr. mu. After I dropped out of platinum business school, I went to the health school and was assigned to the" carnation maternity and children''s Hospital "after graduation. When Mr. Mian was hospitalized last time, I met Mr. mu in the hospital."

 C1584

    The old lady nodded. "Go on."


    "When there was a shortage of staff in the children''s inpatient department, I transferred nurses from the gynecology and obstetrics department to help me. I also met young master Mian at that time." Nie Xiangsi said, "it''s my honor that master Mian trusts me and likes to talk to me. I have no reason to refuse a lovely child. If other children want to talk to our nurse, we will accompany them kindly."


    Nie Xiangsi added, "after I left the hospital, Mr. Mu hired me to be the private nurse of Mu''s family. I didn''t violate my agreement with Mu''s wife."


    "You mean that it''s a coincidence that you know Mu Mian." The old lady looked at the nurse. "And you didn''t take the initiative to get close to Si Cheng. It was Si Cheng who took you to Mu''s house?"


    Nie Xiangsi nodded, "yes."


    "You speak well." Madame Mu looked at her. "How do I feel? Whether you know Mu Mian or Si Cheng invites you to come to Mu''s house, you have designed it."


    "Madame mu, I really don''t have one." Nie said.


    She is by no means an eloquent person.


    Because these are the facts, she can say them smoothly.


    At last, Madame Mu weighed it and said to Nie Xiangsi, "Miss Nie, I can trust you, but can you please continue to fulfill the agreement with her mother in Sicheng?"


    Nie Acacia sipped her lips.


    "As the steward said in those days, you can''t tell the city that you have transfused blood for him and saved him. Now, Mojia, you can''t take the initiative to approach the city if there''s nothing to do." "If you break the contract, the Mojia will never accept you even if the city values you and even likes you," said Mrs. moo


    At this moment, Nie Xiangsi suddenly did not know whether it was right or wrong for her to ask Mu family to pay off her debts.


    "If you do this, you may get the heart of the city, but you will make him turn against his family." Madame moo said, "let him also become like Miss Nie you, lose parents and relatives."


    They obviously knew Nie Xiangsi''s life experience. It was her heartbreak that Nie Xiangsi lost her family.


    When she heard Mrs. moo''s words, her eyes were red. She knew that she had to promise Mrs. moo to continue to fulfill the agreement, because he didn''t want the city of Moos to be the same as her.


    Even if the city knew that she had lost blood for him and valued her, it would like her, but it made him and his family turn against each other. She could do so.


    No one knows more about the pain of losing a loved one.


    Looking at Nie Xiangsi''s tears, the old lady smiled again. "But miss Nie, I''m not sincere. I''ll give you a chance. If you don''t tell Si Cheng that you''ve lost blood for him and you don''t take the initiative to approach him, if Si Cheng will like you, I''ll be all of you."


    "Mom!" Madame moo looked at her incredulously.


    The old lady waved her hand. "Sicheng is not small. Mummy is almost five years old this year. It''s time for him to find a mother. But, who can become Mu Mian''s mother, this time I will be very careful, carefully looking for a granddaughter-in-law for my Mu family. "


    "But mom, you can''t promise her that!" Madame Mu pointed to Nie Xiangsi and said, "she may have made an opportunity to come to Mu''s house on purpose!"


    "So, I asked Miss NIE to continue to fulfill the agreement of that year." Looking at Nie Xiangsi, Madame Mu said, "as long as Miss Nie breaks the agreement, all you get is the people of Sicheng, and you will let him lose our relatives."


    Nie Xiangsi doesn''t speak. He is suffering inside.


    Mrs. Mu said to her seriously, "Miss Nie, I''ve lived most of my life and read countless people. I can see that you like Sicheng, but Sicheng has been hurt twice emotionally. I can''t see other unreliable women approaching him any more, so I hope you can sympathize with me."


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes were blurry, and finally she nodded with heartache, "I know, old lady, thank you for giving me this opportunity."


    "Miss NIE is really an understanding person, which I appreciate very much." The old lady finally nodded, "well, you have checked it for me. You can go back."


    "Yes."


    "Here, here''s my red bag for you." The old lady Mu took the prepared red bag from the servant beside and handed it to Nie Xiangsi. "Take it."


    "Old lady, I dare not!" Nie Xiangsi immediately euphemism, "thank you, but I come to Mu''s home is working, can''t accept your red packet."


    "If you don''t want to make me angry, take it." Madame Mu said to muscheng that she would give Nie Xiangsi a red envelope. If she didn''t give it out, she wouldn''t be able to explain it to him.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at the old lady and sinks her face. She can only shake Wei Wei''s hands and take over. "Thank you, old lady."


    After Nie Xiangsi left, Madame Mu immediately changed her face. Nie Xiangsi got a chance from the old lady, not to say, but also a red envelope?


    "Mom! I won''t agree... " Said Madame mu.


    "Do you want to see Si Cheng single all your life?" The old lady murmured.


    "Mom, I don''t mean that. I''m afraid This Nie acacia is a fake. "


    "Then let people stare at her more. If she violates the agreement, let her leave the Mu family immediately, I said!" The old lady stood up angrily and left the garden with the help of a servant.


    Madame Mu''s eyes are also a little red. She was scolded by the old lady mu. How could she be willing to look at her son''s single life But this Nie Acacia, she always felt that she appeared too coincidental.


    If Nie Xiangsi really remembers their agreement, why would she still promise to stay at Mu''s home after being hired by Si Cheng?


    When Mu Mian woke up after a nap, Nie Xiangsi would come to take his medicine on time and take his temperature.


    Mu Mian cooperates obediently, but looks at Nie Xiangsi''s depressed expression. He thinks it''s very strange, "Miss Nie?"


    "Well?"


    Nie Xiangsi just raised his face and saw Mu Mian looking at her askew.


    "What''s the matter with you? Not happy? " Mu Mian asked.


    "Oh, No." Nie Xiangsi smiled, "just thinking about something."


    "What is it?"


    "Well..." Nie Xiang thought for a moment, "that is, there are some things that he wants to say, but he can''t say, because it will be bad for some people, but it really exists. I am thinking about whether to forget those things."


    Forget that she saved Muse city.


    As if she had no connection with the city of mousse, it was like two parallel lines.


    "What is that?" Mu Mian asked.


    "Something inconvenient to say." Nie Xiangsi smiles.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Mian didn''t ask any more, but sighed, "the world of adults is so complicated. Why can''t you just do what you want in your heart? Just like me, I like sister Nie. So I told dad Bi that if Dad Bi doesn''t solve sister Nie''s work problem, then I won''t go home and do what I want. Isn''t it good?"


    "Because adults have too many responsibilities!" Nie Xiangsi stroked Mu Mian''s head, "you will understand when he grows up."

 C1585

    "When I grow up, I will never let people who care bother me." Mu Mian said.


    "That young master Mian is really a little man." Nie Xiangsi boasted.


    Finally, she took out the thermometer and looked at it. "The temperature is normal. Usually pay more attention to the body and keep warm."


    Mu Mian''s school hasn''t started yet. During the winter vacation, her family invited a tutor. When Mu Mian went to class in the afternoon, Nie Xiangsi returned to her room.


    The room is already full of her things. Butler Wang really asked people to move her things here.


    Even her cell phone is here.


    Nie Xiangsi calls Yan Shumin, "Shumin..."


    "Ah! You finally called me. " Across the cell phone seems to be able to see Yan Shumin''s tears, "Acacia, quickly say, how are you at Mu''s home? Is it good? Why do the men of Muse take you away? "


    "I''m well, and the city of mousse has called a doctor for me." Nie Xiangsi said, "he asked someone to take me to Mu''s house Because Mu Mian wanted to see me, he hired me as his personal care. "


    "What?" Yan Shumin roars, "the private nurse of Mu family?"


    Nie Xiang thought for a while, nodded, "Well!"


    Yan Shumin''s voice trembled, "sure enough Misfortune is the foundation of good fortune! You have lost your job in the hospital, but you have become the private nurse of Mu family. You can still see Mu Si city every day. If you have a chance, I will go there. I will miss you and earn money! "


    Nie Xiangsi is frowning. She doesn''t think she has made any money.


    The difference between now and the past is that we used to look at the city from a distance, but now we look at the city from a close distance.


    But all I can do is watch


    She can''t take a step closer to him!


    "Say quickly, when the Mu family''s personal care, is the salary very high?" Yan Shumin immediately gossip to ask, "and, Muse city he, is not already pay attention to you?"


    "The salary is not bad. I was in the hospital for several months before I arrived." In Yan Shumin''s scream, Nie Xiangsi added, "but it''s not up to whether he noticed it or not."


    "Ah, what do you say?"


    "I think..." Nie Xiangsi paused for a while, and his eyes were full of sadness. "I think he hates me very much."


    "Why? You didn''t do anything to offend him. You saved his son. Why does he hate you? Is he reasonable? "


    "He said he wanted to strangle me." Thinking of last night''s words of Muse City, Nie Xiangsi sighed again.


    Shumin said in the phone, "strangle you? What do you mean? "


    Nie Xiangsi sighs again.


    "Wait a minute, what was his expression when he said that?"


    "Very angry." The Acacia said.


    "Is there a feeling of love, hate and hopelessness?" Asked Yan Shumin.


    "What is that?" I don''t understand lovesickness.


    "Some men are duplicative and hate each other. In fact, they love each other very much." Yan Shumin said with a smile, "maybe muscheng wants to strangle you. In fact, what he thinks is that he loves you to death?"


    Nie Xiangsi''s hand slipped and his cell phone fell off.


    Nie Xiangsi picked it up quickly, "don''t be kidding, here''s the situation You don''t quite understand. In a word, mustown doesn''t think that. He doesn''t like it either. I did something that made him angry. "


    When he asked her when she had collected the money from Mu family, she didn''t answer him.


    "But it''s possible!" Yan Shumin said, "in a word, if a man really hates a woman, he will not just say it. At least if he really hates you, he will not let you go to Mu''s house."


    "Because of Mu Mian?"


    "Cut." "You think you are better at coaxing his son, or he is better at it? If he hates you so much, he will always find a way to keep his son away from you. "


    It is said that Shumin said that Nie Xiangsi was quiet and thought about this problem in a blink.


    Yeah? In fact, moose doesn''t hate her that much?


    "Stay in mojiaha. I hope you can seize this opportunity and get along with moxicheng." Yan Shumin said, "you used to hide your character when you were in trouble. If you don''t change it, you will never be able to contact him if you miss the chance to contact with moose city this time!"


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t speak, and she was very sad. How could she get in touch with the city of Muse?


    Madame moo just talked to her this morning


    "By the way, one more thing." Yan Shumin said, "was that what Professor Han said before you fainted and were taken away by the people of moose city? Is your blood type rare? "


    Now, being at Mu''s house, the situation is more complicated, and Nie Xiangsi feels more relaxed when he lived with Yan Shumin before.


    She sighed, "yes, Shumin, I haven''t told you before. First, I don''t think it''s necessary, because no matter what blood type I am, I''m no different from you. Second, I don''t feel safe to talk about my blood type."


    "Why?" Yan Shumin asked, "you don''t trust me. Are you afraid I will tell you?"


    "No." Nie said, "I just think the fewer people know the better. I also fill in a blood type casually on the resume of the hospital. I''m afraid that when someone needs that kind of blood, they will come to me and ask me to donate blood. No matter with money or coercion or inducement, I feel that I can''t fight most people. Shumin, I just want to live well."


    "Come on, let''s talk about this topic next time we meet. You''ll be fine at Mu''s house." Yan Shumin said, "in fact, I''m worried about whether you, a stupid girl, will be bullied if you go in such a simple person as you are in a big house..."


    Nie Xiangsi has a sour nose. "Shumin..."


    "You''d better stay at Mu''s house. Seriously, you missed the chance to communicate with Mu''s city. Not everyone can get close to that kind of man. " Yan Shumin said, "I will go to the nursing home to see your grandma when I have time. I will say You found your boyfriend and it will be a while before you come. "


    Nie Xiangsi smiled, tears in his eyes.


    "I don''t want you to say that, but..." Nie Xiangsi wipes the tears from the corner of his eyes. "Thank you, Shumin."


    "Well, it''s OK to see your grandma for you. But if that Professor Han comes to see you again, what can I say?" Yan Shumin said, "people are not interested in me, and I can''t distract his attention. Besides, I think he doesn''t just want to chase you. There should be other purposes. No one will hold on to people''s blood type."


    Nie also worried, "one of the reasons why I promised to stay at Mu''s house to be a private nurse is to avoid him."


    "Sure enough, do you think his intention is not simple?" Yan Shumin said, guessing, "you say, he is engaged in research. Will he want to catch you to do experiments and study your blood?"


    Nie Xiangsi''s back is cold. Thinking of the picture of being caught as a mouse, he hugs his arm quickly. "Don''t say it''s so terrible, OK Although my blood type is rare, I''m not the only one in the world who has this blood type. Aren''t there dozens of them? Why should I be arrested? "

 C1586

    "I''m guessing. Otherwise, I can''t figure out why Professor Han asked you and asked you to go to the hospital with him to check your blood type." Yan Shumin said, and immediately thought of Han Ziqi''s words that day, "and ah, after you were taken away by the people in the city of mousse in a coma, I listened to him. He seemed to have investigated your experience. He knew whether you and the city of mousse should know each other. He said that you should not have any strong human connections and backers. Lovesickness. How do you think about it? What earth shaking things have you done recently Suddenly so many people are looking for you? "


    "What do you say?" Nie Xiangsi did not understand. At the same time, he wondered that Professor Han had looked for her?


    "In addition to this Professor Han looking for you, after you were taken away by the people of moose city yesterday, Madame moose also came." Yan Shumin said in a frightened voice, "it seems that she is the mother of moose city. She also wants to find you."


    "Ah?" Nie Xiangsi was shocked. "Madame Mu went to our apartment and found me?"


    "I always think you''re a puppy. You''ve been hanging up recently. From your unknown existence to now, everyone is looking for you. It''s not easy to miss you!" Yan Shumin said, "let''s be honest. Do you actually have a richer biological father? A wealthy family has a lot of money to lose. In fact, the one who loves to gamble is not your biological father. Right, just like the lady anxia''er..."


    "Shumin, stop." Nie Acacia blocked her association. "Your friend and I don''t have such a good life. My father is a gambler, my mother is an ordinary person, and my mother''s blood type is inherited. That''s true. I''m a grassroots girl, and that''s true."


    "Then why will moose hire you as a private nurse? Just because you saved his son? "


    "Sure. Besides, he is only a son, and his son''s life is more important than anything else. " "It''s no surprise that he will hire me because of this favor," said Nie


    Another is that it seems that Mu Mian is quarreling to see her


    "So?" Yan Shumin questions.


    "But I and muse city I''ve seen it before. " Nie said that Yan Shumin was her best friend, and Nie always felt that it was not enough to hide everything from her.


    "Ah? How do I say this? You and muse city... "


    "Next time we meet, I''ll tell you." "Nie said," but you said his mother went to me, I mostly want to get because of what


    "I''m afraid you''ll hook up her son and lead him away from him."


    ¡°¡­¡­ How do you know? " Nie lovesickness Leng.


    "Isn''t that how the TV plays are performed? Once the famous young master and Cinderella fall in love, the young master''s mother will come out to fight with each other!" Yan Shumin asked, "isn''t it true that moose city is also a little interesting to you? So the fuck''s out! "


    "No, no! Impossible... " Thinking of what Madame Mu and Madame Mu said to her today, Nie Xiangsi thought it was impossible. "Don''t think about it any more. I think it''s difficult for me to do this job stably in Mu''s family. In short, I''m Mu''s family now, and the situation is very complicated..."


    I''m not sure that Mrs. moo and Mrs. moo will always let the servants stare at her, so I''m afraid that she will have nothing to do to contact the city of moos.


    What''s more, he will pay attention to her if he doesn''t let moose know that she is kind to him? No, not to mention like it.


    Thinking of last night''s words of mousecheng saying that he wished he could strangle her, Nie Xiangsi felt cold behind her.


    "Girl, hold on. This is your closest chance to moose city!" This is the last warning from good friend Yan Shumin.


    in the afternoon, Nie Xiang was boring. When the private nursing was too busy, the king''s housekeeper came with two servants.


    "Miss Nie, is it all right?" He asked, still with a serious face.


    "Yes." Nie Xiangsi replied, "master Mian has gone to the tutoring class. When the time comes, I will go to pick her up with Xiang Ma."


    Although she knew that she was not a nanny, Nie Xiangsi understood that her job at Mu''s home was to surround Mu Mian.


    Butler Wang nodded and took a look at the room where her things had been arranged. "Today, I''ve asked someone to bring your things here. Have you looked carefully? Is there anything missing?"


    "No, my things have been moved here. Thank you, Butler Wang." Said Nie Xiangsi politely.


    "I''ve already sent someone to pick up your medical room today. Miss Nie can come over tomorrow to have a look. The diagnostic medical equipment you need has been purchased and will be available in two days. " Butler Wang arranged everything.


    "I see. Thank you."


    "I hope Miss Nie will keep her words in mind this morning." Butler Wang stared at Nie Xiangsi''s face and added, "this is what madam asked me to bring to miss Nie."


    This is a warning from Madame mu.


    Nie Xiangsi knows.


    "Yes."


    "Since Nie Xiangsi is OK now, let''s go with them." The housekeeper Wang looked at the two servants he had brought with him. "In the future, you will naturally walk around in the Mu family. For example, you need to go to the residence of the old lady, the residence of the old lady and the old master, and the room of the young master Mian. The Mu family is a big mansion, and you are not allowed to intrude anywhere. They will take you to identify the place."


    "OK."


    Nie Xiangsi sighs secretly. Fortunately, she didn''t follow Mu Mian everywhere yesterday.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid the Mu family will say that she''s impolite. Without permission, she follows the young master everywhere.


    In fact, Nie Xiangsi''s clothes have just been taken to the staff''s laundry room for washing. It will take about a little time to wash them. She thought she could come back in a little time. Who ever thought that the family was too big? It was a group of villas, just a few gardens. The servant took her to recognize the place, and recognized half of them. An hour passed.


    Mu Sicheng and Mu Mian live together. At this time, Nie Xiangsi can know that their father son relationship is really good.


    Because in a single parent family, many children are brought by grandparents.


    Of course, this may only be the case with ordinary families.


    When she came out of the house of Muse City, she was a little shaken, because she silently watched a person for so many years, felt that he was so far away, but today it was the first time to go to his house, as if his breath was in the air


    "Miss Nie, remember, young master doesn''t like rude servants very much." "The servant said," even if you are a nurse, you can come to see the baby sitter, but remember not to add trouble to the baby sitter


    "I see." This is what Nie Xiangsi repeated most when he came to Mu''s house.


    "Now go to my wife''s and master''s quarters." The servant said.


    Nie Acacia followed them just two steps, then heard the voice of Mu Mian!


    "Sister Nie!"


    Nie Xiangsi and the two servants turned around.


    Mu Miangang''s tutoring will come out like all the children''s birds. His eyes will be bright as if he saw the best playmate!

 C1587

    "Master Mian." The two servants nodded at once.


    "Master Mian?" Nie Xiangsi blinked, "have you finished class?"


    "Yes!" Mu Mian blinked and looked up at her. "I''m free now. Will you play with me, girl?"


    "Of course." Nie Xiangsi bent down and smiled and said to him, "but now I want to see Mu''s family, so that I don''t come to find master Mian in the future and don''t know the way!"


    Two servants also said, "master Mian, Butler Wang asked us to take Miss NIE to recognize the place."


    Mu Mian grabs Nie Xiangsi''s hand and says, "well, I''ll take sister Nie everywhere to have a look! You don''t have to come! "


    Said pulling Nie Xiangsi and galloped forward.


    How dare the two servants in the back not follow me? They hurriedly speed up their steps? Master Mian, master Mian! "


    When his car came back, he saw Nie Xiangsi and Mu Mian sitting in the car.


    "The woman, what are you going to do with them?" It''s strange in Muse city that the woman was afraid to lift her head when facing him yesterday. Now she dare to walk around in Muse''s house?


    The driver also took a look at it and said, "this is my tutor''s lesson. Take Miss Nie everywhere."


    When he arrived at the residence, Butler Wang had been standing outside the residence of mousse city on time to receive him. As soon as the car stopped, he came up and opened the door. "Welcome to my home, young master."


    After mousecheng came down with long legs, he looked at the direction where Nie Xiangsi and Mu Mian ran. "What are they going to do?"


    Butler Wang immediately said, "young master, I asked Miss NIE to familiarize himself with the place at Mu''s house. Young master Mian had just finished his tutoring, and probably met Miss Nie, so he followed her to have a look."


    "Since Mu Mian has a good time with her, she will let her come if she wants to see Mu Mian later." Said the city of mousse.


    Steward Wang was shocked. Is it agreed that Nie Xiangsi would come to his and Mu Mian''s residence at any time?


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes. "


    Butler Wang had to answer first.


    Although Madame Mu knows, she will be unhappy.


    "In the morning." Muse city thought of the words of the old lady last night and asked Butler Wang, "grandma and my mother, have you found her?"


    "Yes, sir." The Butler Wang said, "the old lady asked Miss NIE to do an examination for her. Although Miss NIE is a nurse, it''s OK for someone with medical knowledge to ask her to do a physical examination for the old man?"


    "Of course, it''s just that my mother is there too?" murmured the city


    "Yes."


    "What else did they say besides asking Nie Xiangsi to check for grandma?" It seems that the city of Muse is determined that his grandmother and mother will say something else when they look for Nie Xiangsi.


    "This..." "Butler Wang lowered his head," just asked Miss Nie and master Mian how to know each other


    "Just like that?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I don''t think so." "For example, they are saying that Nie Xiangsi once used the money of the Mu family," said the city


    Steward Wang pressed his mouth tightly.


    This is a topic that he dare not answer even if moose City punches him here.


    When did Nie Xiangsi use the money of Mu''s family? Did my grandmother give it to her, or did my mother? "


    "Don''t embarrass me, young master. You know I can''t say it." "Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t stay in the Mu family," said the king


    "Do you need to hide from me?" The mouth of Muse city was raised, which aroused his desire for challenge, "but I must know!"


    The city of mousse strides past, a cold wind blows the hair of Butler Wang. Butler Wang suddenly understands that the old lady and his wife can''t hide this matter!


    But Madame Mu told me not to let the city know about it. If the two women of the Mu family didn''t let go, steward Wang would not dare to tell the city!


    After bathing in the evening, the chief financial officer of Mu family came to the residence of Mu Si city.


    In his bathrobe, he sat in the sofa and smoked. Listening to the words of the chief financial officer, he wanted to know the expenses of the Mu family''s account. It was the fastest way to find the Mu family''s account man.


    Listening to the chief financial officer''s report on his two-day audit, moose City frowned. "You mean, there''s only one account of MoO family in the past ten years that I don''t know where to go. It''s my mother''s use."


    "Yes, it''s the first account with unknown whereabouts since you were born, Prince." The treasurer has been invited from outside in recent years, as the outside world calls it.


    "What year?"


    "Well, it''s clearly on the account..." The treasurer said a year and a month.


    Muse city was thinking that he should still be in college that year.


    At Buckingham Business University in s city last year, according to that month I don''t know if I think of something. The brow of muscheng turns into a Sichuan character, which is naturally a complex and unforgettable past for him.


    Because of that incident, he mistook two important women in his life.


    "My mother is looking for the money you want?" Asked the city of mousse.


    "The account says that the lady applied in person." "The chief financial officer said," and the purpose is not indicated, but the old lady has signed, so the financial officer at that time did not ask again and did not ask the master to explain this matter again. "


    "Of course, ten years ago, my grandmother was in charge of the Mu family." "As long as my grandma nods, no one will ask me again, even if my dad is against it," Muse said


    But it''s very strange. If his mother is used for private affairs, then she can''t have this money. Why should she apply with Mu''s account room?


    If it''s used in the place where Mojia needs it, why not explain its use?


    "How much was spent at that time?" Asked the city of mousse.


    "More than 16 million."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Muse city looks back. "What?"


    "A total of 16.7 million." The accountant said to say the exact number of words.


    The city of mousse did not speak for a moment.


    He knew that if the Mu family had given money to Nie Xiangsi, it might be the money.


    It''s not that he was surprised that Mu Jia would give Nie Xiangsi this number. For him, more than 10 million yuan is a small number. It''s often a running account of this number to go to an auction and get something back.


    But he wondered that if the Mu family really gave Nie Xiangsi the money, then Nie Xiangsi would take it to do some small business, and estimate that the life would be good. Why does that woman have nothing now, and she doesn''t even have a low price apartment? And her bank card doesn''t have any savings. Her salary in the hospital is spent in a nursing home


    And Nie Xiangsi''s introverted and timid nature doesn''t look like a spendthrift either, unless she loses money in doing business all of a sudden!


    In this way, Muse city thinks the latter is more likely. He doesn''t believe Nie Xiangsi is a spendthrift woman, but he absolutely believes her stupidity!


    -- because she can refuse to go to her grandmother for a physical examination, but that woman is stupid, so she doesn''t know to refuse!

 C1588

    When Nie Xiangsi returned to her room, she suddenly remembered that her clothes were still in the laundry room. She had just come to Mu''s house and left her clothes in the laundry room for such a long time that she thought she might be rejected by other servants.


    Fortunately, it was too late to wash clothes in the laundry. When she went to air the clothes, she happened to hear several servants collecting the sheets discussing.


    "The young master is back. It''s said that Mu Shi is going to buy the" carnation mother and child "hospital!"


    "It''s really powerful. I feel that Mu''s reputation has become very hot in recent years under the master''s control. My nieces studying abroad are saying that all foreign countries know Mu''s real estate brand."


    "Of course, otherwise, why is the first leader of Mu''s family now a young master? The master will decide to retire next year..."


    "No matter what people from outside said about our young master before, but now I really think he is a good man, mature and handsome, and a good father." A servant made a kind of worship.


    "I think I will be a good husband in the future, just like Lu Bai!" Another servant held his hands and looked forward.


    "I wish I could go and serve the young master." "It''s said that every night the young master works late, and the servants there are responsible for delivering refreshments and tea to the young master. If they serve the young master, I''d like to work overtime every night."


    The wind blows the bed sheets fluttering like a flag on the rooftop. The golden sunset shines on Nie Xiangsi''s honey colored hair. She looks back and blinks when she listens to the servant''s words. When moss city comes home, she still has to work late?


    Isn''t all work done in the company?


    Sure enough, it''s not easy to be rich!


    After praying for the sun to dry her clothes, Nie left the rooftop. When she passed the direction of the kitchen, she smelled the smell of toast. She stopped.


    That cake you really gave me? ]She thought of what the city of mousse had asked her.


    She also said at that time that she was willing to do it for him again. At that time, the city did not answer Does that mean he is not against it? Can she do it again and give it to him?


    This is the closest chance you have to moose city. If you miss it, you will be hopeless. ]The words of Yan Shumin can be heard.


    Nie Xiangsi is ready to move Actually, she really wants to try.


    It''s possible that moose will Like her? Even a little?


    In this way, she moved to the direction of the Mu''s kitchen. As long as she borrowed a kitchen stand or oven from them, she could make a cake for Mu''s city.


    But as soon as she got to the kitchen door, her steps stopped in vain!


    [miss Nie, I can give you a chance. As long as you don''t let Si Cheng know that you''ve given him blood to save his life and make him like you, I''ll make you. ]The words of Madame moo echoed in her mind!


    Nie Xiangsi clenches her lips tightly. Is it equivalent to deliberately approaching the city of Muse?


    When a Western Chef came out, he happened to meet Nie Xiangsi. Seeing Nie Xiangsi, he met him. He thought of the rumor of these two days, "are you the nurse who just came to Mu''s house?"


    Nie Xiangsi returned to his mind and nodded, "well."


    "What are you doing here? This is the kitchen. Even if you are hungry, it is impossible for others to eat in front of the host. "


    "No..." Nie Xiangsi sipped her lips and pressed down the idea that she just wanted to give mousse City help cake. "I''m on the wrong road. I''m just here. I''m not familiar. I''m sorry."


    Don''t want to 9 o''clock later that night, Nie Xiangsi received an internal call from the room.


    She lived in the room that was originally the Mu family''s room. She could call other managers or room service servants of Mu family. When she answered the phone, she thought it was the servant. "Hello? Is there anything I need to do? "


    Who''s not feeling well again, let her go and have a look?


    Then her nurse can be a family doctor!


    she just thought of what she was saying. There was a sudden silence on the phone. "What do you need to make complaints about it?"


    The tone of joking!


    When Nie Xiangsi''s heart stopped beating, his brain hummed, exploded, his hands held the phone, and his voice went out of tune Excuse me, sir. What can I do for you? "


    The voice of moose city is not like the tiredness after working for a long time, but it''s not clear Lazy!


    "Come here in five minutes." The phone is dead.


    Nie Xiangsi listens to the beep in the phone, stupefied, past?


    Now?


    She turned to look at the window. It was a big night!


    But although she was a little nervous, how could she not go with the order of her lover?


    In five minutes, when Nie Xiangsi was standing in front of the city, she was already sweating. The house of the Mu family was too big. Usually, the servants would use work cars when they came and went between the villas. But so late, all the work cars had already entered the garage


    Compared with Nie Xiangsi, muscheng has a better posture. He is wearing a bathrobe, drinking good wine, sitting under the chandelier in the inner hall, and his eyes sweep from Nie Xiangsi''s head to her feet. He looks at her running face, red hair and disorder. He looks like a successful prank, and he tilts his mouth and smiles.


    "Are you quite obedient?"


    It''s hard to hear whether it''s satire or jest.


    but Nie Xiang''s face turned red, not only because she had run a long way, but because she was in the same room with mousse city. There was no other person beside him. The air was filled with the smell of mousse and the perfume of his shower gel.


    "Excuse me What can I do for Mr. mu? " She lowered her eyes and dared not look at him.


    Muse city thought of the past few days about chanie''s lovesickness and Mu''s family. The progress was not huge.


    It''s just clear that Nie Xiangsi received money from Mu''s family ten years ago. His mother gave it to her, but he didn''t find out the reason.


    For a leader of a company whose time is valuable, he didn''t find out in a few days, which made him a little upset - although asking Mojia''s finance is the most direct way, there is actually a more direct way!


    That is to ask the woman in front of you!


    Just let her go!


    "All of a sudden I was a little hungry." In the city of mousse, I took a turn and took out a cigarette from the cigarette box beside me to light it. "Go to the kitchen and make me something to eat."


    Nie Xiangsi was shocked, "Mr. mu I''m not a cook. "


    She has never heard of a private nurse cooking for an employer!


    Muse city suddenly raised those dark eyes from the smoke owl and looked at her


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nie Xiangsi was shocked again.


    "Go." There are two words in Muse city.


    Nie Xiangsi swallowed a mouthful and was in a dilemma. He regretted what he said on impulse at that time!


    She would not be thought to steal food in the kitchen in the middle of the night when she went to use the kitchen so late. She would also be misled by others to make food. If she could not go, it would violate the agreement with Mrs. Mu at that time. Mrs. Mu estimated that she would leave the Mu''s home immediately.

 C1589

    Seeing her clubbing, looking down at the carpet in front of her feet, Murdoch''s eyes darkened, "it seems that you are a woman without boasting. I take back that, you are not obedient."


    Nie Acacia tightly pursed her mouth, but she didn''t go, even if it would Make him unhappy.


    Muse city thinks that this woman is a cowardly woman. For a while, he didn''t know where she came from because of her stubbornness. All of a sudden, he was a little depressed. For a while, he wanted to make this woman depressed!


    "Said Mu Mian, do you like me?" He suddenly smiled and talked about what Mu Mian said when he was in the hospital that day.


    Nie Acacia brain a buzz, from the neck red to the face, blush to the ear point!


    She never told Mu Mian about it


    How does Mu Mian know?


    Thinking of cake, Nie Xiangsi understood that Mu Mian must want to promote her and She looked up at the man in front of her.


    Muscheng is staring at her with playful eyes, as if to see her make a fool of herself. Nie Xiangsi immediately drops his face down again.


    "No No. " She said, "master Mian is joking."


    Yan Shumin knew she would be killed.


    The opportunity for her to tell the city of mousse is right in front of her eyes. Now, she just needs to answer "yes" without saying anything else, but she has wasted this opportunity!


    "No?" Murmur murmured, "you mean my son lied? My son framed you? "


    "No, no, No." Nie Xiangsi immediately said in fear, "it''s not so serious. I''m just saying that master Mian is joking. What he said is not true. Don''t worry about Mr. mu."


    Muse city is a little annoyed. This woman doesn''t want to say she likes him? So straightforward?


    He didn''t pay attention to her at all.


    I don''t know why. Now she seems to have attracted his attention. Although he doesn''t think Nie Xiangsi is the most beautiful woman he has ever seen!


    Is that why he is short of women recently? So looking at a strange woman close to him, the hormone will change?


    All of a sudden, Muse City regretted bringing her to the Mu family


    "Not the best." "You''re not my type. Don''t daydream," Murdoch said


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. Did she dream?


    "Yes, I see." She said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mousse clenched his teeth.


    This is a hateful woman!


    "Since you don''t want to cook for me, answer me a few questions." Muse city told himself that he didn''t need to be angry with a nurse. He spits out smoke and stares at Nie Xiangsi. His eyes darken. "When did you collect my mother''s money?"


    The expression on Nie''s face disappeared.


    "Say." The mood of Muse city was heavy.


    Thinking of the words of Madame Mu and Madame mu in the daytime, Nie Xiangsi looked up at him and said, "what is Mr. Mu talking about I don''t understand. "


    "Don''t pretend to me!" "Ten years ago, why did you take the money my mother gave you? Say! "


    Nie Xiangsi is biting his lips!


    "Don''t say so?" The city of Muse put out the smoke in the crystal ashtray, which made Nie Xiangsi think he was going to fight her, and she shivered.


    "Don''t force me, Mr. mu..." Nie Xiangsi said bravely, "I, what I can''t say, please forgive me."


    When the fire in Muse city rose, he bit his teeth. "I despised you. I thought you were a nurse in the hospital. I wanted to know me through Muse at most, but I didn''t want you to know my mother for a long time?"


    He came to her and stared at her low face. His voice was so low that he could not tremble. "Believe it or not, if you don''t say it, you don''t want to leave here now."


    Nie Xiangsi grabs his clothes. "Mr. mu, it''s late. I I''m going back. "


    "Go back?" The city of mousse took a step closer to her and suddenly grabbed her wrist.


    Nie Xiangsi was frightened, "Mr. murmur, what are you going to do..."


    "Believe it or not, if I shout now, the servants outside will come in." Seeing that the woman did not let go, Muse city began to bully and seduce, "they will think that you want to kill me, or seduce and seduce me. In a word, your fate will not be good."


    "I didn''t! I didn''t! " Nie Xiangsi fought against Bo desperately, and leaned back to stay away from him.


    "Do you think they believe you or me?" Asked the city of mousse.


    "I I... "


    "Believe me, of course." "You know, Nie Xiangsi, I hired a woman from outside to take care of me. My grandmother and my mother are doubting what my intention is, and they suspect that you are a woman who deliberately approaches me. As long as I say you are seducing me, you will never have a good life at Mu''s house."


    "Well, then I''ll leave the Mojia." Nie Xiangsi swallows.


    "Are you sure?" Muse city thinks that she needs this job. She doesn''t just have to support herself. She seems to have a grandmother.


    "I......" Nie Acacia behind more and more no gas, she is thinking about now leaving the Mu family, that Professor Han will look for the door to ask her blood type.


    Muse city knows that he is very cunning in this way, but no wonder he has to pry open the mouth of this woman to see what kind of money transaction this woman has with the Mu family!


    When the city of Muse was approaching, and Nie Xiangsi had no way back, a soft voice came from nearby.


    "Daddy, I have a nightmare. I want to sleep with you."


    Nie Xiangsi looks back quickly.


    Mu Mian was rubbing her eyes out in her pajamas.


    Seeing that his son woke up, moose City sighed and knew that it was impossible to pry out the information from Nie Xiangsi''s mouth tonight.


    "Eh?" Seeing Nie Xiangsi and Mu Sicheng in front of him, Mu Mian blinked his black eyes, "sister Nie, how are you here?"


    "Ah? I... " Nie Xiangsi is sweating.


    "Oh! I know! " Mu Mian suddenly stares at them, "are you dating? Right, right? "


    "Ah?" Nie Xiangsi was full of mist and waved his hand. "No, no, Mr. Mu asked me to..."


    "Yes, we are on a date." The city of Muse decided not to do it again and again, grabbed Nie''s wrist and raised it up, and said to his son, "don''t you want me to find another woman? In that case, go back to bed and don''t disturb our appointment. "


    "Don''t say that, Mr. mu..." Nie Xiangsi''s heart was in a mess. Her brain was swollen and her face was red. At the same time, she had no idea what the purpose of muscheng was.


    Hearing that Muse city is dating Nie Xiangsi, Mu Mian''s smiling face blooms like the sun. "Well, it turns out that daddy is really dating Nie''s sister. That''s great. I like you to be together. Nie''s sister, you can rest assured that daddy is actually very good..."


    "Mu Mian? Don''t go to bed yet! " Muse city also wants to "torture" Nie Xiangsi.

 C1590

    "But dad has to promise me more than you do." Mu Mian looks up and says to Mu Sicheng, "you must be nice to sister Nie. She is also a good person. Besides, she is not looking for a woman, she is looking for a girlfriend."


    The city of MUZ did not know where his son had come to understand these things, but when he spoke, he could not take them back.


    When he tightened his eyebrows, Nie Xiangsi was breaking away from his hand. "Mr. mu, I want to go back. You can let go quickly..."


    "Nie Xiangsi!"


    A sharp fury suddenly came from the outside.


    Nie Xiangsi, who was in a panic, was shocked. His whole body trembled and almost didn''t stand up, but the city of Muse didn''t help her. He looked at the direction of the voice from the corner of his eyes -


    because he saw the lady of Muse who was in a hurry!


    If he helps Nie Xiangsi, then Nie Xiangsi''s accusation of seducing him at Mu''s house will be true!


    When Nie Xiangsi saw Madame mu, his face turned white, and he quickly stood still and bowed his head, "Madame."


    "Grandma, why are you here?" Mu Mian, who is going to sleep, looks at Mu''s wife and is surprised.


    Grandma is here. How did Daddy date sister Nie!


    The servant who followed Madame mu in said to the city, "young master, I can''t stop Madame..."


    "Go down!" Madame Mu said coldly.


    The servant went down with his head down.


    Madame Mu went to Nie Xiangsi and bit her teeth. "I knew you were a fox spirit. Came to hook and lead the city in the middle of the night? I don''t want to kill you a fox spirit - "raised his hand and slapped Nie Xiangsi in the face.


    PA!


    "Ah!" Nie Xiangsi covers his face and widens his eyes.


    "What are you doing?" The tall body of Muse City stood in front of Nie Xiangsi. He grabbed Madame Muse''s hand, and his eyes seemed to burst out like a black flame. "Don''t think you are my mother, you can hit my people!"


    "Your people?" Madame Mu took a look at Nie Xiangsi behind him, and her face was more terrible. "Do you think she is your person? Si Cheng, you did treat her -- "


    " the only person I hired back is me! " "There''s no need for you!" Muse said angrily


    "You are your mother. I have the right to interfere. What does she want to do when she comes to your house in the middle of the night?" Madame Mu pointed to Nie Xiangsi. "Do you know what she promised me? She''s breaking her promise to meet you in private, isn''t she right? "


    "Madam, it''s not like this..." Nie Xiangsi shook his head. "You misunderstood me!"


    Mu Mian stared at his wife.


    He had never seen his grandmother look so terrible. He beat sister Nie


    "Promised you?" From Madame moose''s words, moose City heard several key words: "promised you wouldn''t come to see me? After a long time, I asked her what she didn''t answer. It was because of your mother''s interference? "


    Mufu was so popular that her shoulders were straight up and down. She pursed her lips and said, "this is my business with her. It has nothing to do with you."


    "Nothing to do with me?" Suddenly, the city roared and pointed to Nie Xiangsi. "Do you dare to say that you have nothing to do with me for giving money to her?"


    "What do you know, Stuart?" Madame Mu was in a hurry. "Did Nie Xiangsi tell you that?"


    "She said nothing!" "Do you think you transferred millions of money from Mu family ten years ago? Does Mu family''s finance have no record?"


    "You..." Murphy nodded angrily, "OK, Stuart, you can''t help it. Now you''re checking your mother''s and my affairs, aren''t you? Do you know what I do for her? It''s for you! "


    "To hide it from me for my sake?" Muse City stared at the mother with a black face. "You say how many women you have dealt with behind my back these years. If you don''t like her, you will deal with her. You think I don''t know? I don''t care! "


    Madame Mu''s eyes are red, and her son is against herself for a strange woman!


    As a mother, this is a very sad thing.


    Nie Xiangsi covers her aching face. She dare not say anything more. She only knows that she is innocent. Wei Qu in her heart rushes up and tears come up. She runs over with her head lowered. "I''m going first."


    Madame Mu looked at Nie Xiangsi''s back, pointed to him, and asked him, "what did she come to you so late? She didn''t mean anything else. "


    "It''s none of your business!" The city of mousse is too lazy to explain.


    "That''s your attitude to your mother?" Madame Mu pointed to his fingers and trembled.


    "I''ll take whatever attitude you have." Muse city directly broke with his mother. Although he didn''t think Nie Yiwu was worth fighting with his mother all the time, now he has done all the things he didn''t think he would do.


    At this moment, muscheng suddenly understood that no matter who Nie Xiangsi was, whether she had the ability to make him like it or not, but she had the ability to make him angry!


    Mu Mian looks at Nie Xiangsi who runs out, and also understands that grandma doesn''t want daddy to be with Nie elder sister!


    "Grandma, grandma!" He came up and grabbed Madame Mu''s hand. He shook his head and said, "don''t blame sister Nie. I said it''s uncomfortable. I asked daddy to call sister NIE to come here. Sister NIE is a good person. Grandma, don''t hate her!"


    "Mu Mian?" Madame Mu leaned down and held her grandson''s face in her hands. "Why do you say that? Did your father and Nie Xiangsi force you? Tell Grandma! "


    "No, no one forced me. Sister NIE is very kind to me." Mu Mian''s eyes were red, and his eyes were full of tears. "Grandma, don''t hate sister Nie, will you? And don''t you fight with Dad, will you?"


    "No, grandma didn''t fight with your father." Madame Mu immediately smiled and comforted Mu Mian, saying, "grandma is just talking about something with him, telling him not to be confused by some bad women..."


    "Sister NIE is not a bad woman." "She saved me in the hospital," murmured murmur


    Madame Mu is speechless.


    She didn''t understand why her son, grandson, wanted to miss Nie?


    Why all want to face a woman outside?


    "Hum." "Even a child of Mu Mian knows how to repay her kindness. You have such malice towards the person who saved your grandson. I think you don''t just despise her."


    "I just can''t stand her!" Madame Mu got angry. "She accepted the money from Mu''s family and promised that she would never appear in front of you again. I would not welcome a woman like her who is not trustworthy!"


    "Well, you''re not welcome, are you?" Although Muse city at this time is not like Nie Xiangsi at all, but he should tell his mother clearly at this time, "if you don''t welcome me, then I will take muse and Nie Xiangsi to leave the Mu family now. If you don''t welcome my people, I won''t stay in this family!"


    The city of mousse held hands of Mu Mian and turned angrily, "let''s go!"


    Madame Mu looked at the two of them. "What are you doing? Where are you going with Mu Mian? City! "

 C1591

    When Nie came back to the room, he wet some cold water with a towel and touched the palm print of his face.


    She blinked her sour eyes, and felt that tears were coming out again. Suddenly she felt that she had never been so vulnerable, that is, when a person worked hard day and night, she had never shed tears.


    Is that what Mu family means? Never welcome her?


    Is she unattractive or too humble?


    "Kowtow, kowtow!!"


    The door of the room was knocked suddenly. It was very fast and impatient!


    Nie Xiangsi wipes his eyes and straightens his mood. He goes to the door and says, "who..."


    "What do you lock the door for!" The face of muscheng suddenly appeared outside the door, and the whole body was like a mountain in front of Nie Xiangsi, sulking.


    His dark face scared Nie Xiangsi back two steps? This is my room. I will lock the door when I come back What else can I do for you? "


    Without saying a word, Muse city went to grab her wrist directly like a personal object of its own. "Leave Muse''s house with me."


    "Ah, leave?" Nie Acacia can''t respond, "where am I going? Am I going to work as a private nurse in Mu''s family? Where am I going now?"


    For this woman''s nonsense, Muse city is very impatient. He stops and points to her nose and admonishes, "to be exact, you are the private nurse I invited back. Your salary is my salary. Your employer is me, but not the Muse family! Do you understand? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nie Xiangsi nods.


    So that''s it? It''s just that the city of moose invited her.


    "Now I''m going to leave Mu''s house. Of course you have to take it!" The tone of mousse city is like taking a package of its own.


    "Well, I''ll clean up first."


    Although I don''t know why the city of mousse suddenly wants to go, but her employer goes, she naturally has to follow.


    But fortunately, Mu Mian has come together. Otherwise, if she wants to be alone with Mu Sicheng, she really doesn''t know what to do.


    There was no servant in the city of muse. He drove his beloved car, Ashton Martin, with his son and Nie Xiangsi, away from the Mu''s house. He didn''t talk all the way, but drove in the car. His face was as black as a cloud. Nie Xiangsi and Mu Mian sat in the back. Nie Xiangsi hugged Mu Mian. He dared not go out in the narrow car of Shaanxi. He had to rely on Mu Mian to face the uncertainty of the future Sense of action.


    Mu Mian was obviously stunned. Since he was born, he had never seen his father quarrel with his grandmother so fiercely. At last, he didn''t tell his grandfather and grandma to take him out.


    "Daddy..." Mu Mian looks at the drive in front of him. "Where are we going?"


    "Come out with me." Murdoch said.


    Mu Mian looked at the dark night outside. "But if it''s so late, will grandma and grandma be worried when we leave?"


    "Leave them alone." Said the city of mousse.


    "Then, when shall we go back?"


    Mu Mian has been staying at Mu''s house since she was born, and has never thought about leaving Mu''s house.


    The city slammed on the brakes and asked his son in a serious voice, "are you going to follow me or your grandmother?"


    Due to the inertia of the car, Mu Mian leans forward.


    Nie Xiangsi quickly hugged him and said, "drive carefully. Master Mian is a child..."


    "Not for you to take care of him. What do you think I''ll bring you out to do?" The city of mousse is on fire again.


    Nie Xiangsi stopped talking, chuckled, patted Mu Mian and whispered, "don''t provoke him, trust me, I will go back in a few days..."


    Mu Mian was relieved and nodded.


    "Mu Mian, you haven''t answered my question yet." "If I don''t live in Mu''s house in the future, will you follow my father, or will you follow their grandmother?" he said


    As if to confirm in the son''s heart, who is more important, my father and grandparents.


    This problem is a problem for children, but mu Mian still thinks, "I I still want Daddy around. "


    At last, the brow of moose city slowly loosened and lowered his eyes


    Finally, there is no white pain in this son.


    When I was at the high-speed crossing station, the car stopped. Now it''s more than 10 o''clock on the weekend night. There are so many vehicles going out to play, and the long queue in front is waiting to cross the station.


    When the window is down and the yellow light of the high-speed station outside shines on the side face of Muse City, he raises his eyebrows and ponders what is going on. His eyes are deep and complicated. The company and family are always the biggest problems that everyone has to face in life.


    Nie Xiangsi knew that she had no right to ask anything, but out of concern for mu Mian, she said, "Mr. mu, can I ask where I am going? If... If you go to other places, it''s late now. Master Mian is going to sleep. You can find a place to live first. "


    After quarreling with his father, ordinary people may go to other places for a few days or something. From the words of moose City, Nie Xiangsi can probably guess a few points. He must have quarreled with Madame moose.


    Because of what?


    Is it because Madame Mu slapped her?


    As soon as this idea came out, Nie Xiangsi quickly stopped his own idea. No way, she can''t be amorous. Her nurse is not so important to the city of mousse. Most of the reason for the city of mousse is that she quarreled with Mrs. mousse about her own affairs.


    When she was comforting herself, the city spoke and looked at Mu Mian from the inverted mirror. "If I had time, I would really like to take Mu Mian out for a vacation."


    Then it''s not going to other places? Nie Xiang thought.


    The city of mousse turned away and asked his son again, "mummy, would you like to stay outside with me for a few days?"


    Mu Mian nodded obediently, "well, OK."


    Mu Mian has two private properties in S City, one is far away, the other is near the "angel Palace" in Repulse Bay. Several years ago, he lost the "angel Palace" to Lu Bai when he gambled with Lu Bai''s cruise ship. But after angel was sentenced to live in prison, Lu Bai said that he would return the villa to him, because he had too many houses and had trouble.


    At that time, of course, muscheng didn''t accept it. If he could afford to gamble, he would lose. But when Lu Bai heard that he didn''t want to take it out for auction, it was his own villa designed by himself, so he had to buy it from Lu Bai again.


    At present, it''s not early, and Mu Mian also needs to sleep. Now it''s really appropriate for them to go to the nearest place.


    Just thinking of "angel Palace" and thinking about the affair with angel, Muse city is a little bit complicated, but at this time, he can''t care about that any more. After all, some things of his predecessor always have to pass.


    There is a family sitting in another car near the entrance of the station. Inside, a little girl lies on the window and looks at the mousse city car. She asks her mom and Dad, "does that little brother go out to play with mom and dad? Why is his father not happy! "

 C1592

    When the parents looked at the city, they saw it was often seen on TV. The mother quickly covered the child''s mouth and said, "baby, keep your voice down. That''s a famous person. Don''t talk..."


    Mu Mian also looked at the past and saw her little sister and her family going out to play. She was envious.


    Nie Xiangsi is a little embarrassed. They are just like each other?


    She felt a little hot on her face.


    The face of mousse city is expressionless. When the car passes the station, it makes up its mind, "then go to the shallow water bay."


    "Angel Palace" has a servant in it. As soon as Mu Si city brings people there, the servant leads Mu Mian to sleep.


    Looking at such a gorgeous and beautiful place, Nie Xiangsi once again felt that it''s hard to imagine the world of almost rich people, because ordinary people can''t earn such a house in their working life.


    She practically took back her thoughts and looked at her luggage. "Then, which room am I? I''ll take my luggage in."


    "There are so many rooms here that no one lives except a few servants in charge." Moose city lit a cigarette, thought of the past long spit out smoke, head to the second floor up a bit, "I choose one."


    Nie Xiangsi blinked, "Oh, yes."


    I''m flattered that she can choose her own room.


    But it can be seen that Mu Si Cheng is not in a good mood tonight. Nie Xiangsi doesn''t ask anything else. When she carries her luggage upstairs, she hears Mu Si Cheng answering the phone behind her. It seems that Mu Jia is calling. But it''s not surprising. In the evening, Mu Sicheng left with her son. The old lady Mu will definitely call


    But these are not things that Nie Xiangsi, a nurse, can interfere in. She chooses a room to put her luggage in at will, takes a bath and takes a rest, and is ready to be summoned at any time.


    The next day, Mu Mian didn''t get up at the usual time.


    After calling ah Jin to inform him not to go to the company today, Mu Sicheng looks at the empty dining table, on which only the breakfast prepared by the servant is available. Mu Mian and Nie Xiangsi are not there.


    "Mu Mian."


    "Prince, master Mian hasn''t got up yet." A servant said.


    "Not up? What''s going on? " Muse city looked at the watch in his hand and stood up. "At this point, he should have got up early. After breakfast, he will have a tutor..." Words suddenly stopped.


    Do you see that you don''t have to go to a tutor''s class and want to stay in bed when you leave Mu''s house?


    At once, the brow of Muse City frowned and strode upstairs.


    He can indulge his son in everything. If he wants to go to the moon, he will try to contact the lunar exploration engineer, but he will not indulge his son in education!


    Thinking of this, he called the Butler Wang of Mu''s family at the same time, "Butler Wang, don''t say anything. If my mother still keeps that attitude, Mu Mian and I will not go back. Now you immediately ask the tutor to come to the angel hall according to the time."


    "Young master, have you gone to Repulse Bay?" Butler Wang was surprised.


    "I''ll go wherever I want. Tell my family. Don''t bother me if you don''t want to make me angry again." Muse City gnawed his teeth, thinking of his mother''s words yesterday, he was still angry.


    "Well, I''ll tell Madame." The Butler Wang sighed and said, "I''m just surprised that the young master will go there again, thinking that you have something to do with angel..."


    "This is my business, mind you." The face of moose city is darker. Everyone thinks that he is still in the influence of the past. Yes, he has bad memories of angel. Usually, no one will come to the "Angel Palace" again. But will he remember the woman who has lost him all his life? Can''t live in his own house?


    "Disrespectful, young master." Butler Wang apologized immediately, "but the old lady was worried when she heard that you and young master Mian had left. Young master Mian is still young, and you are a man..."


    "If I was a man, I couldn''t take care of him, could I? There are servants here! " Moose City hung up angrily.


    Who says that men can''t take care of their children?


    In those years when anxier stayed in Xilai, their children didn''t follow Lu Bai. He could do what Lu Bai could do!


    With a heart that can''t admit defeat, mousecheng comes to the door of mousewen''s house and knocks on it. "Mousewen, get up and have breakfast."


    There was no sound in it.


    "Mu Mian?" The city of mousse knocks again.


    At last there was a whimper.


    Muse frowned, opened the door and went in.


    In the room, it''s just the quilt on the bed bulging up a hill bag.


    Mousse went to the bed and lifted the quilt. "Do you want to stay in bed or what? I have asked housekeeper Wang to bring your tutor here. Don''t take chances... "


    "I''m not feeling well." Mu Mian dug up his buttocks on the bed and buried his face.


    Muse city a Zheng, worried, immediately sat on the edge of the bed touched his forehead, "let me see, which uncomfortable."


    "My back is sore, my legs are numb, and my head is faint." Said Mu Mian with one breath.


    Seeing that he had no symptoms of fever on his forehead and spoke normally, mousse slapped him on the buttock. "You don''t need to dress me up, get up and have breakfast!"


    Mu Mian quickly got up with a small face and dressed himself. He was very puzzled. That''s what grandma Mingming usually said. Then everyone was very considerate and said that grandma was hard. He asked the doctor for help


    How can he say that? Daddy didn''t ask sister NIE to come and help him to watch it immediately! Sure enough, dad is less careful than mom.


    After putting on her clothes, Mu Mian carefully glanced at the black faced city of Muse and whispered, "Daddy, can you let sister Nie have breakfast with us later?"


    Muse City frowned deeply, what? Does his son pretend to be sick just to see that woman?


    "Anyway Now we are out of Mu''s house. Grandma and they are not here. No one will say that. " Mu Mian lowered his head and came to Mu Si city. "I also want to eat at the dinner table with my parents like other people''s homes."


    At the same time, the city of mousse was angry and his heart was tightly seized.


    Looking at the son with his head down and talking, he was even a little feverish in the corner of his eyes.


    He squatted down and held Mu Mian''s shoulder and looked at Mu Mian seriously. "Mu Mian, she is not your mother."


    Mu Mian raised her black and bright eyes, "but daddy is not with my mother anymore. Can''t you find me another mother? Anyway, daddy is also looking for a wife. Sister NIE is very good! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The city of mousse pressed its lips tightly and frowned like a knife.


    "Does daddy think sister Nie has no money?" Mu Mian blinked a little wet eyes. "Doesn''t she have a very strong life experience? So you don''t want her... "


    "Of course not." "I don''t know her," said the city at once


    "Then how is it done?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The city of mousse is silent.


    "That father than with Nie elder sister familiar, can be together?" Mu Mian can''t wait to ask.

 C1593

    "Mu Mian, it''s for adults." Said the city of mousse.


    "Will dad tell me?" Mu Mian frowned.


    Mousecheng didn''t know how to answer his son''s question, and he didn''t know why his son would like Nie Xiangsi. He thought for a moment and said, "Mu Mian, only when two people fall in love can we be together. I''m going to find you a mother. It''s more difficult to be casual, and even more prudent than when I find my girlfriend."


    "In love?" Mousse looked at his father.


    "Just like each other."


    "Daddy doesn''t like sister Nie?"


    "Mu Mian." "My father''s company is very busy now. I don''t know how to deal with these private affairs. Other children have the love of their parents. I can give you more. Don''t ask these questions for a while."


    Mu Mian wanted to answer as capriciously as other children: I only want my parents.


    But looking at the face of the besieged city, Mu Mian didn''t want to say that. He puffed his face and his eyes began to turn red. "I dreamt last night that I was going to primary school. All the children had their parents to send them to school. I only had housekeeper Wang to send me..."


    To this problem, muscheng patiently told Mu Mian, "listen, Mu Mian, even if it''s other children, it''s impossible for mom and dad to send them to school together. Few parents go together. In most cases, either mom or dad will go together, so I will send you there. It''s the same. You won''t be different from others."


    "Really?" Mu Mian raised her red eyes. "How does daddy know? I haven''t been to primary school."


    "Because it''s common sense, most parents have to go to work. In order to make money for their children''s study, they will make the most of their time. At the beginning of school, only their parents will send their children."


    Mu Mian thought about it and said, "well, what if the parents of the primary school children I went to are very rich and don''t have to go to work?"


    "You''re right to ask. You should go to noble primary school." "But it''s the same," said Muse city


    "Why?"


    "You remember Mu Mian, the richer and higher status people in the world will be busier." Mousecheng stood up and said with the gesture of his mousechelon leader wearing MI, whether he or Lu Bai, time is valuable. Private time is not wasted on useless things except for family members.


    Mu Mian blinked. "Oh."


    "Well, go to wash and then have breakfast. I will naturally understand what kind of person Nie Xiangsi is." Said the city of mousse.


    "Yes, Daddy!" Hearing that Muse city will go to know Nie Xiangsi, Mu Mian is happy to brush her teeth.


    When he came out of the room, his face sank.


    He walked heavily and quickly to Nie''s room.


    He would like to see where the woman is so good that he asked his son to make her a mother again and again!


    "Bang bang!" When I came to Nie Xiangsi''s room, I patted the door directly, but I didn''t respond after patting for a while. The brow of muscheng was wrinkled like a deep ditch. "Do you want to sleep in my place?"


    Bang!


    He kicked the door open!


    But the door lock didn''t break, because it didn''t lock. When the city came in, it roared, "Nie Xiangsi!"


    There was silence and no one in front of her, only Nie Xiangsi''s suitcase was here, and some of her personal belongings.


    When the servant outside heard that Muse city was looking for Nie Xiangsi, he hurried in. "Prince, Miss Nie got up early in the morning. She went to the laundry room to get clothes and go to the roof to dry them."


    There is no place to vent the anger of the city of mousse back to the dark side of the face, "she went to wash clothes, what do you do!"


    Now the servants of ''Angel Hall'' have changed back to the people in Muse City, "the prince, please calm down. We didn''t let Miss Nie do the laundry. In the morning, Miss Nie said she wasn''t the owner here. She was the nurse. Her clothes should be washed and dried by herself, so She went. "


    Muse city is biting her teeth, that woman, what she should do is not to do!


    Don''t do it, but be diligent!


    He''s short of laundry servants?


    At this time, Nie Xiangsi looked around the whole shallow water bay after drying her clothes. For the first time, she came to the place where all the rich live, and stared at the surrounding spectacular, which was incredible!


    The warm sun in autumn spreads over the whole world. The whole shallow water bay is picturesque, with bright pictures and clear layers. The high-grade villas are in a different style, but they complement each other very well!


    ¡°¡­¡­ There are many rich people here. " Nie Xiangsi was stunned for a long time, and he burst out such a sentence from the blank brain.


    Because she can''t really describe the spectacular and high-level.


    She has heard about the house price of Repulse Bay in the news. It''s a place where ordinary people can''t afford to buy a lawn for their whole life. It''s a real gathering place for celebrities and nobles. Nie Xiangsi looked at a high place, which was the highest place in the whole shallow water bay. From its side, he could not see the scene there, but he could see some magnificent buildings on it.


    Those who live there may overlook the whole shallow bay. Nie Xiangsi thought of another sentence: the rich among the rich.


    "It''s the Ninth District of Repulse Bay, home of Lubai and anxier." From the next one.


    Nie Xiangsi looks back and sees that he is the servant of angel palace.


    "District nine?" Nie Xiangsi blinked.


    "Shallow water bay is divided by area." The servant said, "there are about ten users in each district, but the whole ninth district is Lu Bai''s. He is now the biggest investment boss in Repulse Bay and the richest man here."


    Nie Xiang blinked his eyes and opened his mouth. "Is that Lu Bai, the president of the Tisheng group?"


    "Miss Nie joked. Is there another Lu Bai who is so famous in the whole world?" The servant smiled and said, "there is only one anxier. They are the most suitable husband and wife, commercial emperors and princesses, modern version of love fairy tales!"


    Nie Xiangsi nodded, half knowing and half solving, but she was absolutely envious.


    If Yan Shumin is there, he will definitely cry "whoop and whoop" when he sees the scene in front of him.


    But Nie Xiangsi is introverted, she can only look around with wide eyes.


    When the servant saw that she was looking at the direction of the Ninth District, he said, "Miss Nie doesn''t need to look. Lu Bai and an Xia''er are not at home now. They are all going to Xilai to congratulate the new king


    "You It''s clear. " Nie Xiangsi couldn''t believe it.


    "Miss NIE is joking again. All these things are covered in the news. As long as anyone who pays attention to the news can know, Xilai''s new king is Uncle Wang of anxier. She and Lu Bai will surely pass." Said the servant.


    Nie Xiangsi immediately lowered her head in frustration. Well, she worked overtime every day. She didn''t have time to read the news and didn''t know anything.


    "Well, Miss Nie, you don''t have to wash your clothes or dry them. We will do everything." The servant said.

 C1594

    "No, no, no, these are my own business..."


    "Miss Nie, the prince will bring you here. I don''t think he will show you to the present." The servant said, "just now I heard that you went to air the clothes. The prince scolded us. Please don''t do these things again. We don''t want to be scolded."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nie Xiangsi stared.


    What is this?


    She''s just a babysitter, okay?


    "Well, Miss Nie, don''t be dazed. The prince was looking for you just now." The servant said, "hurry down."


    "Ah? He''s looking for me? " As soon as Nie Xiangsi heard that the whole brain of the city of Muse exploded, he had no time to think about anything else, so he ran down.


    Looking at Nie Xiangsi''s back, the servant sighed and thought of angel.


    Miss Nie, shouldn''t she be the second hostess of angel hall? But not impossible.


    Nie Xiangsi ran down from the rooftop, thinking that he was still wearing slippers, and hurried back to the room to change a pair of shoes.


    Once in the door -


    "ah!"


    Nie Xiangsi was shocked to see the person sitting in it.


    I saw the city of mousse in her room, turning over a copy of her newspaper clipping. She had just put her luggage away last night. She used to look at the newspaper clipping every night. She kept it at the bedside after last night''s reading. She didn''t have time to put it away in the morning


    If it is not true that she has no property, this newspaper clipping is the biggest "property" she has accumulated in recent years for Nie Xiangsi, who is single love!


    The food of her spirit!


    Looking at a newspaper clipping in his hand, Mu Sicheng slowly raised his eyes to Nie Xiangsi and joked, "I don''t know who said that she didn''t like me, but it''s different when looking at this thing."


    He turned the scrapbook in his hand, but the page above was full of news from Muse City, which was cut from the newspaper section.


    This is what she collected in ten years. Usually she didn''t have time to read the news, but she would buy a business newspaper or a financial newspaper to cut the section of the city of mousse.


    "Ah!" Nie Xiangsi blushed, ran to snatch newspaper clippings at the speed of a hundred Li sprint, hugged them in his arms and said, "Mr. Mu Mu, how can you look at other people''s things casually?"


    "Whatever?" "Mousse City sneers," you put it here casually, is not ready to show people casually? "


    "I just forgot to take it last night." Nie Xiangsi clenched his lips, and was seen her secret by the city of mousse. Her eyes were afraid to look at him.


    "You are a woman who secretly loves me. I haven''t paid you yet." Mousse''s face was overcast. "Do you dare say I''m casual?"


    "People have freedom of thought." Nie Xiangsi is stubborn.


    "Oh, so you admit it?" The city of mousse raised its mouth.


    Nie Acacia was stunned.


    "Admit that you are in love with me?" A blood letting supplement from mousse city.


    "No! No! " Nie Xiangsi retreated, his face and ears were red, and his back hit the wall directly before he stopped, "Mr. mu, it''s not like this..."


    Before moose city was angry, he came to see Nie Xiangsi. He would see the shy appearance of this woman. He suddenly wanted to play tricks on her.


    "No? How do you explain the newspaper clipping in your hand? You cut my section and all my photos in the newspaper and paste them together. Dare you say it''s not interesting to me? "


    "No It''s not mine. " "This is my friend''s," said Nie Xiangsi, tongue knotted. "Yes, it must have been the last time steward Wang asked someone to help me carry something wrong."


    Now Nie Xiangsi wants to fight himself.


    Mingming, such a good opportunity to tell him.


    Why does she deny it?


    Why?


    I want to slap myself


    "Your friend''s?" "Then call that friend of yours and ask her to confront me face to face..." he said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Now Nie''s eyes are straight.


    Seeing that the woman is speechless, moose city stands up with a cold snort, "you are not only timid, it seems that your mouth is not honest enough."


    Nie Xiangsi bit his lips. "Mr. mu..."


    "Well, you''re not the only one who likes me. I won''t charge you for the portrait." "Of course, just for the sake of Mu Mian," she said


    What?


    Collect his photos and clippings. Can you charge for his portrait?


    Don''t all those star chasing girls have to spend money on collecting Aidou pictorials?


    No way!


    Nie Acacia face you don''t want to pit my expression!


    "Mr. mu, whatever..." She swallowed a mouthful of saliva, "no matter whether this scrapbook is mine or not, but people have the freedom to collect. As long as they don''t use other people''s portraits for commercial purposes, it''s not against the law. I don''t have to pay you any portrait fees."


    The face of Muse city is more ugly. Can''t this woman hear the voice? What did he say to charge her? Does that bode well for his tolerance?


    "You''ve made it clear to me. If I want to hold you accountable, with my team of lawyers, you can''t escape!" "Sometimes it''s a smart thing to close when it''s good," Muse said coldly


    Lawyers? Investigate?


    Nie Xiangsi''s face turned green with fright. No matter what happened, he quickly confessed, "I''m sorry, Mr. mu, it''s my fault..."


    "Are you wrong? What''s wrong with you? " As the city of Muse approached, the height of Aung Ting gave Nie Acacia a great sense of oppression.


    Nie Xiangsi tightly hugged the newspaper clippings in her arms. She saved ten years of newspaper clippings and refused to hand them in. "I, I shouldn''t collect your newspaper clippings without permission. I''m sorry, but please don''t take them away..."


    "Is there something wrong with your woman''s brain?" I don''t know why she''s still talking about newspaper cutting. He''s so angry that his eyes are scarlet. "What''s the most wrong with you is to run up in the morning and dry some clothes? Do you have nothing to do to dry clothes? I have no servants here? You are a nurse. Your job is to pay attention to the physical condition of Mu Mian all the time instead of how hard you have to dry clothes! "


    Nie Xiangsi was scolded, she, where is she drying clothes wrong?


    "When I went to dry my clothes, master Mian didn''t wake up." Nie Xiangsi said in a low voice, "a child should ensure his sleep..."


    "Nine hours of sleep is not enough? Would it be nice for him to grow up to be a slacker? " With a fierce face, muscheng pointed to her nose. "I''ll tell you Nie Xiangsi that you should do less useless work in the future. If you change clothes, your servants will deal with it. You''ll go to see if musian wakes up on time every morning and see if he''s not uncomfortable. If he''s not uncomfortable, let him get ready to get up..."


    Although Nie Xiangsi looks at the angry look of muscheng now, she is afraid, but she also loves Mu Mian, "Mr. mu Young master Mian is off now. It''s not good to let the children sleep for a while. He''s already very good. "

 C1595

    "No nonsense, you will not worry about his education if your son is not you. Lu Bai''s son is going to go to primary school directly. I can''t let my son and his son open the gap!" The city of mousse is very hot.


    "Lu Bai? Son of? " "Nie Acacia a Leng a Leng ground," is living in shallow bay area 9 Lu Bai


    He is really powerful. He is familiar with Lu Bai?


    It''s true that the powerful people know the powerful people Nie Xiangsi thought.


    The city of mousse pressed its lips tightly, and for some reason did not go on, "you''d better remember what I said just now."


    "I don''t need to wash clothes in the future. In the morning, I will go to see whether master Mian is comfortable." Nie Xiangsi repeated his meaning and nodded, "I know."


    "Come on, come and have breakfast!" The city of mousse walked coldly past her.


    Nie Xiangsi doubted his ears. He just Is it asking her to have breakfast?


    However, muscheng did ask her to have breakfast together. In order to satisfy his son''s desire, he asked Nie Xiangsi to eat at the dinner table together. During the whole process, Nie Xiangsi was afraid to move, and muscheng''s face was calm. He urged Mu Mian to eat more while eating the familiar breakfast fluently.


    And Mu Mian is happy. Look at the city of Muse sitting on the side of the dining table, and look at Nie Xiangsi sitting on the side. It seems to be complete. It''s like seeing mom and dad eating together.


    "Sister Nie, why don''t you eat it?" Looking at her stupefied, Mu Mian said thoughtfully, "don''t you like these? Daddy, let the kitchen do it again, right


    Muse city looked at Nie Xiangsi. "Is that right?"


    "No, I like it very much. Thank you, master Mian." Nie Xiangsi looked at Muse city again, raised his hand a little from under the table, and began to join the breakfast with formality.


    Midway Mu Mian suddenly asked, "sister Nie, do you like my daddy''s ratio?"


    Nie Xiangsi was drinking porridge with her head down, and almost spouted it out. She swallowed it with her mouth closed tightly, red face embarrassed, "Mian Master Mian, why do you ask? "


    "She likes it." Said the city of mousse.


    "Really?" Mu Mian''s eyes widened.


    "You have to believe in your father and my charm." Muse City glanced at Nie Xiangsi, with a hint in his mouth. "Is it true that he secretly loves my miss Nie?"


    "Secret love?" This next Mu Mian''s mouth opened directly into an "O" shape, "sister Nie, really?"


    "No, it''s not." Nie Xiangsi was red to the bottom of her ears again, and she waved her hand, "master Mian, it''s not like that..."


    Even if she likes it, she has to face it.


    Don''t say it in front of the children, will you!


    "Mu Mian, there is a kind of woman in the world who likes duplicity." "This is a living model. If you don''t like to hide the newspaper clippings of other people for more than ten years, you may be insane."


    "You''re insane." Nie Xiangsi is angry.


    With a snort and a half sneer, he thought the cowardly woman would not be angry.


    Isn''t that still possible?


    "Be careful. I''m your employer." What Muse city should say is that he thinks it''s necessary to let this woman know, "unless you don''t want to do it and have other spare money to support you and your relatives in the nursing home."


    This next Nie Acacia directly dare not speak, like being pinched to seven inches.


    Damn it. I know she''s short of money.


    "What other relatives does sister Nie have?" Mu Mian blinked curiously.


    "Oh, I have a grandmother." Seeing Mu Mian, Nie Xiangsi immediately became more gentle. "Strictly, there is also a father. However, I''m not lucky to have master Mian, I don''t have a good father."


    "So?" What does Mu Mian want to think about.


    Muscheng took a look at lovesickness and didn''t say anything. When he asked a Jin to check the background of Nie lovesickness these days, he naturally learned that the woman had a gambling father.


    Thinking of this, Muse city''s eyes darkened again.


    Did the money that Mu family gave this woman in those days use to help her father pay back gambling debts?


    But there is still something missing


    That is, it is impossible for the Mu family to give money to Nie Xiangsi for no reason. What is the reason? Will her mother, who is not generous to others, give more than 10 million yuan?


    "Is sister Nie a better father? Do you want to marry my daddy? " Mu Mian''s words were thundering.


    "Cough, cough..." Nie Xiangsi, who just had a few mouthfuls of congee, was directly choked. His eyes were red and his face was as red as a cloud of fire. "Master Mian, please don''t be a joke..."


    "I''m serious. Didn''t you say your father was bad? But daddy has Daddy, oh, it''s my grandpa. " Mu Mian said, "when you marry your father, my grandfather will become your father, too?"? Don''t you want a better dad? "


    Mu Mian ignores Mu Sicheng''s eyes like a torch and tries to find all the words to help dad lead the red line!


    "Young master Mian, you can''t say that..." Nie Xiangsi seems to find a hole to drill down. I feel that the servants next to her are looking at her.


    "Does sister Nie dislike Abby?" Mu Mian frowned again. "It''s better to dislike your father than he has children, with a mop bottle? Does sister Nie dislike me? "


    "Where, I like master Mian very much!" Nie Xiangsi quickly declared, "I didn''t dislike it, really didn''t..." Said that, Nie lovesickness words and pause, after the reaction what face red a degree.


    In the eyes of Muse City, she stood up with her head down. "I''m full, thank you."


    Looking at her running back, Murdoch hissed coldly, and despised him? What does this woman use to dislike him?


    Beside Mu Mian excitedly shook his hand. "Daddy, daddy, do you hear me? Sister Nie said you don''t mind having children!"


    "What qualification does she have to dislike me." Cold road of Muse city.


    "That father than you also don''t dislike Nie elder sister has no family background, Nie elder sister also don''t dislike father than has the child, then you good match!" Mu Mian''s eyes glowed, "Daddy, don''t you really think about marrying sister Nie..."


    A sombre look came from Muse city.


    The voice behind Mu Mian became lower and lower, and finally disappeared.


    He''s better for Dad!


    "I''ve asked her to come over and have breakfast with you. It''s time for you to fulfill your promise and have a good meal."


    "I see." Mu Mian had to continue to eat breakfast and said, "well, I''ll let sister Nie eat with us later, OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The blue sinews of Muse''s forehead beat.


    "Daddy, how are you?" Mu Mian raised her black eyes and looked at Mu Sicheng''s face. "Please."


    Seeing that his son actually begged for himself for this matter, Mu Sicheng was stabbed in the heart. For a moment, he really wanted to satisfy Mu Mian''s wish and find him a mother he liked

 C1596

    For a while, he put his hand on Mu Mian''s head, "OK, I''ll let her accompany us to dinner later."


    "Thank you daddy!"


    Mu Mian is so happy!


    After breakfast, Mu Mian hurried to find Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi has returned to the room from the embarrassed breakfast. He is sitting on the bed with his legs in his arms and his face buried between his knees.


    "Sister Nie! Sister Nie! " Mu Mian ran in and came to Nie Xiangsi happily. "I asked Dad about it just now. Later, sister Nie, you can have dinner with us!"


    Nie Xiangsi raised his head. "Thank you, young master Mian is so gentle. Thank you for inviting me to have dinner. However, I''m just a nurse, and I''m not worthy to have dinner with you and Mr. mu."


    "Why does sister Nie say that?" After Mu Mian was stunned, he lost a little bit on his small face. "Sure enough, do you still dislike my father, or that he has my son?"


    "No, I don''t deserve it." Nie Xiangsi said with a helpless smile, "because Mr. Mu is so good, handsome and golden, and a good father, and Mr. Mian is gentle and considerate, I really can''t imagine how I can be with you."


    "What if daddy doesn''t dislike sister Nie?" Said Mu Mian.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I asked when I got up in the morning." Mu Mian said, "babi said that he doesn''t dislike Nie''s lack of money or life experience. He said that he just doesn''t know Nie''s sister. I think as long as you are familiar, babi will like Nie''s sister!"


    Hearing Mu Mian''s words, Nie Xiangsi was stunned, "Mr. mu, he Is that true? "


    "You''re a puppy." Murong swears.


    "Mr. mu, he doesn''t hate me?"


    "No!"


    "But he..."


    "Dad''s worse than him!" Mu Mian continues to beautify his father, "but Dad definitely doesn''t hate sister Nie. If he hates you, how can he bring sister Nie out with him?"


    Nie Xiangsi thinks it''s the same reason. If you hate her, why take her out?


    "Sister Nie, you should take the initiative!" Mu Mian said, "Dad is actually better than him, but if he likes you, he will be very good to sister Nie."


    Nie Xiangsi swallows. It''s Is that so?


    She, she initiative?


    Is this good? Will it appear that it is not reserved at all?


    "For example, help dad cook food!" Mu Mian comes up with an idea. He clenches his hands to cheer Nie Xiangsi on.


    This Nie lovesickness is enchanted!


    Remember last night in Mojia, moose City, said she would help him make another cake? Does he really want her cake?


    Then She will never die!


    In the morning, a tutor was sent to Mu Mian''s house. When Mu Mian went to teach at home, Nie Xiangsi really went to the kitchen again.


    Because "angel hall" usually has no host to come to live in, so there is only one chef, just in case that moose city will come to stay. Usually, the chef is the only one to wash dishes, cut dishes, step on the pot and fight.


    Seeing that Muse city finally came, when the chef was ready to show his skill, he was shocked to see Nie Xiangsi come in.


    "Miss Nie? You want a kitchen? Please don''t be kidding. " The chef was worried, "you are trying to rob me of my job. The prince knows that you can cook without firing me?"


    He thought that he was going to work in the Mu family when he applied for the job as a cook in Mu Si city. How could he know that he was sent to this "angel Palace" where there was no master at ordinary times? He thought it would be a waste of his cooking talent.


    This time, it''s not easy for the prince to come. He can prove his cooking skills. How do you know that Miss NIE is going to make trouble again? He won''t!


    Nie Xiangsi was also shocked by the chef with the spoon. She quickly waved her hand and said, "no, no, no, I don''t want to rob your job. I just want to make a cake I don''t cook, really. "


    "Seriously?" The cook looked at her suspiciously.


    "Really, really." Nie said, "my usual job is to take care of master Mian. I feel bored now. You can lend me some ovens, flour, eggs and other things. You prepared them at noon."


    When the chef saw that she would not take away her main work, he hesitated to point to the direction of the kitchen. "Then go ahead, the oven is there..."


    Nie Xiangsi borrowed tools and cake making materials from the chef, but when she was making noodles, she thought of one thing and slowed down again.


    [miss Nie, if you go to Sicheng in violation of the agreement to let him know that you have transfused blood for him and saved him, then you will get Sicheng, and you will not be admitted by my Mu family. ]"And if he gets you, he will lose our families," said Madame moo. ]Her words echoed in her ears that day.


    Nie Xiangsi frowned, with worry that he could not touch.


    Mojia means to be afraid that moose city will be with her because it appreciates her? Not really like her?


    If so, the Mu family''s concerns are not unreasonable. Two people must like each other when they are together. If they are grateful rather than love, what''s the meaning of being together?


    Or is it what she wants when she is accepted by moose city for her passion?


    In this way of thinking, Nie Acacia also hesitated. I don''t know if I want to tell Muse city about it


    Two hours later, the cake came out with a delicious taste!


    "Miss Nie, you have a good skill!" The chef looked at the cake she had made, which was full of color and fragrance. He looked at it differently. "Believe me, you will be a good wife in the future."


    "Really?" "Nie Xiangsi holding a hot face," I do really good


    As a result, not only the chef, but also Mu Mian once again praised her cake!


    Mu Mian ate the cake and was moved to tears in her eyes. "Sister Nie, you will be a good mother!"


    "Ah? No, no, no... " Nie Xiangsi quickly said, "master Mian, don''t cry. It''s just a cake. Many people can make it. It''s very simple."


    Mu Mian wiped his tears with his sleeve. "I don''t know anyone else. In a word, sister Nie''s cake is the best I''ve ever tasted. The cook of Mu''s family doesn''t taste so good."


    "I''m really just doing it at will." Nie Xiangsi said with a smile, "but thanks for your love."


    Mu Mian nodded heavily, "well, I must let daddy marry you, so that I can eat the cake made by sister Nie all my life!"


    Huh?


    Nie Xiangsi is stupid, isn''t it so exaggerated?


    Can she change to cake making?


    Mu Mian said, "sister Nie, go quickly and give it to Daddy. Daddy will like it even if he eats it. He will be happy. He thinks it will be lucky to marry sister Nie!"

 C1597

    Good luck


    Nie Xiangsi was sweating hard.


    However, it''s very pleasant to hear this. She was always happy to be admitted. She looked at the cake. "Well, you can''t eat so much, young master Mian. I''ll ask Mr. Mu if you want to eat it."


    The servant nearby didn''t know if he saw anything. He also said to Nie Xiangsi, "Miss Nie, I''m just going to send coffee to the prince. Would you please help me to send it together?"


    Nie Xiangsi was stunned, but when someone asked for help, she could not help, "Oh, yes..."


    After Nie Xiangsi went up with the cake and coffee, Mu Mian said to the servant, "you''re smart. I''ll ask PA Bi to increase your salary some day."


    "Thank you, young master Mian." The servant bent and smiled.


    Sure enough, Miss Nie may become the second hostess of angel hall!


    Study on the second floor.


    Today, it''s a rare day off in Muse City, so I sat in the study room of "angel hall". There are some books about architecture in this room.


    He is the president of Mu''s real estate. He has studied in Barcelona. He is an excellent student in the Department of architecture. Generally speaking, he is not only the leader of Mu''s, but also an architect.


    Many high-end residential areas and villas under the Mu''s real estate brand are his works, but his name is so loud that many people don''t know this.


    Just like Lu Bai''s achievements today, many people have neglected that he is also a programming expert.


    Just like an Xia''er, who has the identity of Lady Lu Shao and Princess Xilai, many people seldom mention that she is a cosmetics Developer


    Muse city has read some previous books, and is drawing some lines on a piece of white paper. He wants to draw some ideas that he didn''t realize when he studied abroad. He wants to think about whether he can jump out of the current building rules and then design something different.


    The mobile phone on hand rings.


    He did not see the call directly connected, eyes are still on the paper, "hello."


    "It''s me. Can I have a word?"


    "Lu Bai?" Hearing the unexpected call, the mouth of moose City smiled, "today, the sun is rising in the west, and you even call me?"


    "To make a long story short, I''m still in Xilai. I''ll go back in about two days." Lu Bai said on the phone, "I heard that a few days ago at the charity auction in S City, you took a book by a writer at the end of last century?"


    With a pen in his hand, Mo Yu''s eyes narrowed and thought, "it seems that that book is a good thing, you all want it?"


    "You?" Lu Bai heard the voice in his words, "who else wants that book?"


    "You''re not alone, Lu Bai." "As for the purpose for which you want the book, I won''t ask. After all, what other value of the book has nothing to do with me, but for the sake of you and my cousins, I can give you the book."


    But Lu Bai always doesn''t like to owe people, "I''ll buy it, you can offer me a price."


    "Come on, we don''t lack that money." Moose City heard the knock on the door, he looked at the door of the book room, "wait until you come back."


    After he hung up with Lu Bai, he lowered his eyes and continued to draw the design on the paper. He said to the knocker, "come in."


    Nie Xiangsi gently twists the door handle to enter for fear that muscheng is in the office, but the picture in front of her surprises her. It seems that muscheng is drawing something, including a pen, paper, compass, ruler All kinds of drawing aids, in his pen, are wonderful lines jumping on the paper, shocking!


    Mousecheng did not hear the voice, raised his black eyes, and saw Nie Xiangsi with a tray staring at himself.


    "I have to warn you, this woman, that it is impolite to stare at others all the time," he said


    Nie Xiangsi just returned to his mind and bowed his head. "I''m sorry I didn''t expect Mr. Mu would draw a picture. "


    In her imagination, not all the leaders of the company sit in the office and just need to sign documents and hold a meeting, can they make money and strategize every day?


    As a result, the city of mousse also replied to her with great venom, "I didn''t expect you to be so impolite except for your medical knowledge!"


    "I''m sorry." Nie Xiangsi shrugged and pulled his eyebrows. "It''s my fault, it''s my fuss."


    "What is it?" Asked the city of mousse.


    "Oh, I made a cake. If you can''t finish it, I''ll ask Mr. Mu if you want it." Nie Xiangsi put the tray on the soft style tray of Xin Phnom Penh on his desk, "and coffee, the servant said you want."


    Mousse city didn''t look at the coffee, but looked at the half of the cake. The cake was cut in half, and the other half was gone It must be mu Mian.


    Moose raised his questioning eyes. "What are you doing for me, since you are not doing for me?"


    "I......"


    "What do you mean..." Mousse pointed to the half of the cake with the end of his pen cap. "I can only eat the rest of mousse?"


    "No, no, no, I don''t mean that." Nie Xiangsi quickly explained, "I I originally made it for Mr. Mu...... " Then she stopped, for she saw the city of mousse looking at her.


    "For me?" The kiss at the mouth of mousse is playful.


    Nie Xiangsi quickly turned away, grabbed the clothes, looked at the wall and said, "I I''m bored and have nothing to do. Last night, Mr. Mu said that he asked me to help you make cakes. I couldn''t do it at Mu''s house yesterday, but if I''m outside now, it''s OK. "


    Yes, I will be driven out of the Mu family after I do the work of Fengcheng Mu Si City in the Mu family, but now I have left the Mu family, so don''t worry about that.


    Didn''t hear the voice of Muse City, Nie Xiangsi looked back and saw that Muse city had picked up a fork and was eating it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nie Xiangsi is stupefied, "Mr. mu, excuse me?"


    "Not bad." Muse city took two mouthfuls, put down his fork and took a sip of coffee. "When it comes to tea and snacks, it''s OK."


    It''s just passable?


    Nie Xiangsi tears in his heart.


    Sure enough, Mu Mian is praising her.


    With courage, she asked carefully, "Mr. mu, can I ask you a question?"


    "Ask."


    "You Don''t you hate me very much? "


    The city suddenly opened its eyes and looked at her. "Do you care if I hate you?"


    "No, I just..." Nie Xiangsi swallowed his saliva and lowered his eyes slowly. "I feel that Mr. Mu is very strict. To be honest, I haven''t done nursing before and have been working in the hospital. I thought I would do some financial and business related work before. However, due to fate, I can only do some medical profession now, whether in the hospital or as the nursing employed by Mr. mu, I have done my best, I will try my best to do the best I can. Please forgive me for the bad

 C1598

    Whether she likes it or not, she doesn''t want to be hated by people she likes.


    But moose City heard another point from her words, "you said, you thought you might do financial and commercial work? Why? "


    Nie Acacia was stunned. He knew that he had missed his words


    "You or something." Muse city knows that a nurse can''t talk about all kinds of ambitions.


    "I......" Nie Xiangsi thought about whether to round the words, "I mean If I am also engaged in business, I may have more topics with Mr. mu. Now I can only help to look after Mr. Mian, so I''m sorry, I can''t help you any more. "


    "Why do you want to help me?" He knew that this woman must have something to hide from him.


    Nie Xiangsi is very limited. She is not good at lying. She can shut up the most things she is not allowed to say.


    But in the face of the eyes of mousse City, her secret love for more than ten years made her eyes red. She stared at the plate of cake in front of mousse City, "why do you ask if Mr. mousse knows?"


    He knows, doesn''t he.


    He didn''t know she liked him.


    If you like someone, you will surely hope that you can help him more or less. Can you be looked at by him?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mousse city took the coffee and took a drink. His eyes were on the cup, and he stared at her sharply.


    He put down his coffee and said, "do you know you''re stupid?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nie Acacia lips, eyes more acid.


    "If you want to get a person''s attention, you should take the initiative to attract him, rather than keeping his mouth shut and not answering the questions he wants to know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nie Xiangsi knew what he meant.


    "For example, if you don''t want to face my grandmother and my mother, you can refuse to go to Mu''s house." "Because you are just the carer I hired, if you don''t want to work for the rest of the Mu family, you have reason to refuse," he added


    Nie Xiang thought that because she didn''t want to be hated by the Mu family, because it was his family.


    But what is helpless is that she still can''t let Madame Mu like it.


    "Thank you Mr. mu for reminding me. I know I''m stupid." "But I can''t answer some questions," said Nie


    Now she can make some cakes for moose City, but it doesn''t mean that she can tell moose city what she saved him, because she did collect money from moose family She promised the Mojia that she would not say it.


    If she breaks her promise, the Mu family will look down on her even more!


    So she felt that now the city of mousse can bring her and moustache out together, which is the biggest move. She had never thought that she could be so close to moustache before.


    Since she can''t be liked by moose City, at least she can''t be hated by him


    "Then I can answer your question." I don''t hate you


    Nie Xiangsi is happy.


    "But I don''t like it either."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nie''s heart fell to the bottom of the valley.


    "But one thing I think you can be a little more confident." Muse City glared at her fiercely. "That''s your ability to make me angry!"


    Nie Xiangsi tightly pressed his lips, then slowly opened them, spitting out a few words with difficulty, "I''m sorry..."


    "Here''s the cake. I''ll eat it. Go out." Muse city took back the eyes that stared at her, and the eyes that fell on the drawing paper appeared to be attentive and serious again.


    "Yes..."


    Nie Xiangsi went to the door coolly and dared not stay.


    She couldn''t refute the words of moose City, because she felt very angry. She wanted to get the attention of moose City, but she didn''t answer his questions at the same time.


    Who would like her if she wasn''t angry?


    "Stop." Behind him murmured the city of muse.


    Nie Xiangsi, who is in a low mood, slowly looks back. "Mr. mu?"


    "If I asked you to return the book to me, would you?" he said


    Nie Xiangsi is a little confused.


    "You can refuse." "After all, as I said before, I can afford to give you that gift to thank you for saving Mu Mian," the city said again


    He told Lu Bai that he couldn''t give the book.


    But Nie Xiangsi smiled softly, "Mr. mu, please wait a moment."


    Nie Xiangsi left, but a few minutes later, came back, holding the heavy old book and a red bag.


    "Here you are, Mr. mu." She took it in her hands and sent it to the city of mousse. "I said that you can give it back whenever you need it, and I can''t accept such a big gift myself."


    Looking at the book in Nie Xiangsi''s hand, muscheng asked, "do you really want to give it back to me? You should know that this book is worth more than 8 million yuan, maybe more... " Considering that so many people want this book now, Muse city knows that this book is definitely of greater value.


    "Yes, of course." Nie Xiangsi nods again.


    Looking at her pure eyes, Muse City staggered her eyes, and her conscience was a little frustrated. I felt that I should not satirize her stupidity just now.


    He took the book and said, "you are willing to return it. Don''t say that I forcibly took it from you someday."


    "No." Nie Xiangsi smiled.


    "And what is that?" Mousse picked up the red bag.


    "This is the red bag that the old lady gave me when I helped the old lady with her physical examination." Nie said, "I said no, but the old lady didn''t look very happy, so I took it first."


    Red envelopes


    [let Miss Nie come to see me tomorrow. Since she saved Mu Mian, I will bring her a red envelope. ]The words of Madame moose rang in the mind of moose city that evening.


    Thinking of this, Muse city left the red envelope in front of Nie Xiangsi. "Since it''s for you, you can collect it. It''s your hard work to check for my grandma."


    "No, it''s just inspection, not hard..." The honest man Nie Xiangsi said, "I haven''t unpacked the red envelope, and I don''t think it''s good to receive it myself. Then I''ll give it back to Mr. Mu together with this book."


    "Let you keep it." Muse city directly threw the red bag to her. She was very angry in her heart. What did the woman do politely in front of him.


    Nie Xiangsi catches him in a panic.


    "Get out." Mousse''s face was completely black.


    After coming out of the study, Nie Xiangsi was still scared to death. He didn''t understand what she said to Maurice.


    Why did he suddenly get upset? Didn''t she return the book to him?


    Or, as he said, because he didn''t like her, he didn''t like what she did?


    "Sister Nie, sister Nie." Mu Mian runs up and drags Nie Xiangsi''s sleeve. "What''s up? What''s up? Is daddy very happy and happy to eat your cake? "


    Nie Xiangsi returns to his mind, shows a warm smile to Mu Mian, squats down and says, "well, thank you for the idea of master Mian. Although Mr. Mu drove me out angrily, he left the cake, and I should be happy."

 C1599

    "Angry? Have you kicked sister Nie out? " Mu Mian blinked. "Impossible? Is daddy working? "


    "Work?" Nie Xiang thought for a moment, pointed out a finger, "Oh, what picture does he seem to be drawing..."


    "Oh, that''s immersing yourself in the world." Mu Mian understood, "and sister Nie, do you know? In fact, babe is not only the president of moose, but also the architect. It''s very powerful. I heard that this house was also designed by babe. "


    "Ah?" Nie Xiangsi''s eyes widened in an instant. "He''s still an architect, ok It''s awesome. "


    "Of course, that''s my daddy." Mu Mian nodded proudly, "so he must be looking for inspiration, so he was very angry and let Miss Nie come out."


    "So it is." Nie Xiangsi blinked, and he was in a good mood.


    So she disturbed his design drawings!


    "What''s more, daddy always doesn''t like cake. Since he left the cake made by sister Nie, it must be the biggest affirmation to sister Nie!" Mu Mian thumbs up to Nie Xiangsi and stretches out, "sister Nie, come on!"


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart suddenly brightened, and he held Mu Mian''s small hand in his hands. "So it is. I know. Thank you for telling me..."


    After Nie Xiangsi left, muscheng was in a very hot mood.


    He didn''t understand what Nie Xiangsi had to hide from him. She followed him out and closed her mouth!


    He took the book in his hand and threw it on the table with great action. Now he doesn''t want to know why Lu Bai wants the book, and what secret it contains, because what he wants to find out most now is that Nie Xiangsi is hiding from him!


    Thinking of this, he called ah Jin. He didn''t talk to ah Jin first. "Prince, I was just going to call you. You have to come to the company tomorrow morning. This quarter''s board meeting..."


    "I''ll talk about that later." "Muse City angrily shook hands," now you tell me, how about Nie Xiangsi


    There was a silence on the phone. Ah Jin didn''t expect to ask about a woman at the beginning of mousecheng, and it was before the company''s meeting She never did before.


    "Well, the company has a lot to do these days." Ah Jin said, "only the last time I looked up that place, I could only know Miss Nie''s family background. Some of her father, who was always in debt, committed suicide because of the bankruptcy of her mother and stepfather. At present, there is a grandma in the nursing home. If the prince wants to know anything else, I will ask her grandma sometime."


    "No, go to platinum business school first." "Ask that school if there was a student named Nie Xiangsi who had ever enrolled there," Muse city''s eyes deepened


    "Prince, platinum business school, Miss Nie?" Ah Jin is not sure, "that''s your alma mater, cradle University of business tycoons. Miss Nie, she should have no conditions to go there to study?"


    "I didn''t think about it before, but it''s not impossible." "Ask first," said the city


    "OK."


    After hanging up the phone, Muse City frowned.


    What Nie Xiangsi said just now, can''t help but let him have another guess:


    when Nie Xiangsi collected money from Mu''s family, it was ten years ago, and he was still in platinum business school ten years ago. If Nie Xiangsi''s collection of money from Mu''s family is related to him, and Nie Xiangsi just said that she had thought about business or financial integration before, is it possible that Nie Xiangsi was also a student of platinum business school before? So, know him?


    Half an hour later, ah Jin called back, and the result was as expected by moose city!


    Nie Xiangsi really studied in platinum business school!


    The next day, when Mu''s driver came to pick up Mu Sicheng and went to the company, Nie Xiangsi followed Mu Mian out to see him off.


    "Mummy, you are obedient. I will come back this afternoon." Before moose city left, he confessed and took a look at Nie Xiangsi. "Now I have a few words to say to her, you go back first."


    Nie Xiangsi is shocked. Tell her?


    Mu Mian looked at Mu Sicheng and Nie Xiangsi and nodded, "OK, I''ll wait for Dad to come back for dinner!" Say initiative to run back to the villa, to daddy and Nie elder sister to create opportunities, he is happy to do.


    After Mu Mian left, Nie Xiangsi was at a loss. She stood in front of the car with her back to her mousecheng. "Mr. mu, what do you want to say to me, is it because of yesterday? If so, I apologize..."


    "Shut up." As soon as moss City heard her mention of yesterday, he was annoyed. In short, every word that this woman said now made him worried. He turned back to his cold side face, "you can hear clearly. I don''t have to know why you collect the money of the Mu family. What I care about is that you collect the money is related to me. I don''t like to owe people."


    Hearing this topic, Nie Xiangsi didn''t speak and tightly closed his lips.


    "Yesterday I asked my assistant to look up what happened to you." Said the city of mousse.


    "When What happened in those days? "


    Does he know?


    "You studied at Buckingham School of business in s city?" Mousse looked at her.


    Nie Xiangsi is stupefied and grabs the corner of his clothes.


    "You don''t have to deny that since I can ask, I must have found your records at Buckingham business school." Muse city could see from her face that if he did not attack, the woman would close her mouth again.


    "Yes, Mr. mu." Nie Xiangsi can only admit that, "as I said yesterday, I could have participated in the meeting and embarked on the road of business, because I used to have a very good stepfather who was a businessman. If he and my mother had no accident, and his company had no accident, I might not have taken the road today."


    Knowing that her stepfather''s company was bankrupt, moose city didn''t ask about it, just mentioned another point: "why did you drop out of school after that?" Muscheng never thought that Nie Xiangsi was his sister.


    And the student sister turned into a medical worker.


    What a funny fate!


    As for the problem of Muse City, Nie Xiangsi said frankly, "because my stepfather''s company went bankrupt, and he owed a lot of debt. In that year, he mortgaged his house, and I had no money to repay the debt. Where could I go back to platinum business school? Since I struggled back, I had no background, no capital turnover, and what could I do in the business circle, I could only do in the end If a small staff member goes to work in another company, I might as well choose another occupation. For example, I''ll go to a health school again and become a nurse. "


    "So you took the money of Mojia and went to pay for your stepfather." It''s not a question, it''s a certainty.


    Nie Xiangsi paused and nodded, "although he is my stepfather, he is very good to me and my mother. He raised me and offered me to go to university, so I have the obligation to pay for him."

 C1600

    Mu Sicheng understands. It''s estimated that she agreed to Mu''s family because of the money. For example, she kept a secret about him And why the Mojia gave her the money.


    "If." "I''ll give you money to return it to Mu''s family. Can you tell me about that?"


    Hey?


    Nie Xiangsi blinked. He could Can it be like this?


    "As long as you don''t owe Mojia, you don''t have to keep what you promised my mother."


    Nie Acacia did not respond for a while, and the city said, "you can think about it, and give me a reply in the evening."


    After the car of Muse city left, many, Nie Xiangsi stood in place.


    It wasn''t until a gust of wind blew her hair that her mind came back. She had a childlike face that didn''t show time, dressed in soft honey hair, and under the middle long coat was an ankle length autumn skirt. The painting was soft and sweet.


    Martin''s boots, light brown, stepped on the fallen flowers in the yard. After she came back to the villa with hesitation, she didn''t talk for a long time. She walked through the hall, went back to the room, and sat in front of the dressing table for a long time. What


    said is the dressing table. Actually, there are no cosmetics on it. There are only two bottles of skin care products, a bottle of lotion and a bottle of face cream. The rest are all medical supplies and instruments. Housekeeper Wang has asked people to deliver the purchased items. Here it is her room, in fact, it is also her medical studio.


    But the golden bow back of the room chair and the girl''s style of white plush cushion set off her.


    Just like her lovesickness and her unrequited love, her appearance is still in her teenage years, just like when she entered university at the age of 18 and met the city of mousse!


    If you don''t come, how dare I grow old!


    "Knock!"


    Hearing the knock on the door, Nie Xiangsi turned back and said, "please come in."


    The door opened a little, Mu Mian leaned out from the outside and looked at her with big excited eyes


    "Well?" Nie Xiangsi blinked.


    Mu Mian came in, more and more like a child of this age. He ran to Nie Xiangsi and said, "it''s you and daddy. Did Daddy just talk to you? What did he say? Love words? Like sister Nie? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nie Xiangsi Khan, "master Mian, where did you learn these words?"


    "I asked the servant just now." "Mu Mian said," I said what can babi say to sister Nie? They said that if babi likes sister Nie, they would say love words. "


    Nie Xiangsi was very embarrassed. She smiled, "yes, if you like it."


    "Doesn''t Daddy like sister Nie?"


    "He..." Nie Xiang thought about what he said yesterday. "He said that I often make him angry. He doesn''t hate me, but he doesn''t like me either."


    "Duplicity must be duplicity!" Mu Mian said.


    Nie Xiangsi leaned down and buttoned up the clothes for mu. "Master Mian, it''s cooling down again these two days. Put on your clothes and socks well. I''m sorry that Mr. Mu''s hope is high when you catch a cold."


    "I''m fine. I''m very warm!" Mu Mian said to cover Nie''s lovesickness face with two warm hands. "Look, am I warm?"


    "Well, it''s really warm!" Nie Xiangsi covered his hand and frowned. "As expected, master Mian is an angel. If only all the men in the world are so considerate as master Mian!"


    "If all the girls are as gentle and kind as sister Nie, it''s OK!"


    Mu Mian has bright eyes.


    Looking at Mu Mian and Nie Xiangsi, I feel that the whole world is full of hope!


    "This Ha ha, I''m not that good. " Nie Xiangsi said with a smile, "but master Mian is the favorite child I have ever seen."


    "Is it better for sister NIE to like me as well as Dad?" Said Mu Mian.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nie Xiangsi is ashamed. She likes him.


    "I promise daddy is just not good at strangers. In fact, he is very good." Mu Mian said, "sister Nie, if you are more patient, daddy will like you."


    Nie Xiangsi thought, he doesn''t hate her, she already feels very good.


    "By the way, what did daddy tell you just now?" Mu Mian is curious.


    "He said..." Nie Xiangsi''s eyelashes fan, "he gave me money back to Mu''s family, and then told him about it."


    "Money? That thing? "


    "Young master Mian, in fact, you don''t understand many things. For example, I knew your father many years ago, many years ago..." Nie Xiangsi bit his lips. "I''ve collected money from Mu''s family in order to pay off the debt. For this, I promised your grandma that I must hide something."


    Mu Mian doesn''t know these things, "take money to do things for others, I know. Steward Wang often says, but daddy doesn''t like others to hide it from him? If anything, sister Nie, you''d better tell Dad. "


    "Young master Mian, do you think so?" Nie Xiangsi looks at Mu Mian, who is less than five years old, a little surprised. "However, I promised Mu''s family and your grandma..."


    "Then you take daddy''s money and give it back to grandma." Children''s views are straightforward.


    "But..." Nie Xiangsi is very entangled again. "I''ll take Mr. Mu''s money, OK? And that money, I may not earn so much in my whole life. I can''t afford the money Mr. Mu gave me. "


    "No need to return it." Mu Mian said naively, "anyway, daddy has a lot of money!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "So sister Nie, it''s better to tell Dad."


    "This I''m not Mr. Mu''s man. I think I have to pay it back. " Nie Xiangsi smiled and decided, "let''s wait for Mr. Mu to come back that night. I''ll talk to him about how to pay him back. I can do more jobs. I think it''s possible for people to do things!"


    "Mm-hmm!" Mu Mian nodded and shook his fist. "Come on, sister Nie. You must tell Daddy!"


    During Mu Mian''s lunch break, Nie Xiangsi''s whole heart was worried, nervous and excited. In a word, he could not stop. He looked at the shallow water bay outside the window, the ginkgo leaves outside the window, and the long sky far away. He thought that she had kept the secret for ten years to tell Mu Sicheng. She felt unprepared!


    Does he know how to thank her?


    Thank her for saving her, will you pay attention to her?


    Or angry? Angry that she took money from Mu''s family for this?


    She didn''t know. She only knew that she was very nervous when she thought of these things. She ran downstairs and said to the servant who was cleaning, "I have nothing to do. Can I help you clean it together?"


    The two servants looked up at Nie Xiangsi, who was running down the stairs. "Miss Nie, this is our job."


    "Master Mian is asleep. I have nothing to do now anyway." Nie Xiangsi said that he came to help him and wanted to ease his tense mood. "Don''t worry, I will also clean up in normal times and it won''t affect your work."

 C1601

    Yes, she can do more for moose.


    In addition to nursing, she can also work as a part-time nanny. If she wants to become a full-time nanny of ten items, she is not sure that she can get more salary in one month, and then work for him all her life. She is not sure that she can return the money to him!


    Nie Xiangsi feels more and more that she should first ask moose city to lend her money and return it to Madame moose. This is a good way!


    Don''t think she just came here, the two servants carried the cleaning tools behind them. They politely said, "Miss Nie, you won''t affect our work, but you will steal our work!"


    "Ah?" Nie Acacia was stunned at the spot.


    "If you have done all the work of the servants, the prince will not fire us?" The servants said they were not stupid.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nie Xiangsi was stunned. "Oh."


    "Miss Nie, your job is to look after master Mian. If you are OK now, go to have a rest." Another servant said, "I''m afraid Nie Xiangsi will take their job.".


    Nie Xiangsi had to lower his head and go upstairs.


    Not good!


    It doesn''t seem to work!


    I don''t feel like I can find any other work to do. If I give it back to Mu''s family with the money from Mu''s city, can she still afford him in the future? Nie Xiangsi is worried.


    Or Or forget it? Or don''t tell moose?


    When she first came to the second floor, Yan Shumin called. As soon as Nie Xiangsi got through the phone, he immediately uploaded a fiery voice saying, "dating, did your father find you?"


    "My father?" Nie Xiangsi couldn''t respond, "why do you mention him? What did he ask me for?"


    Since she went to work in the hospital and her father came to ask for her money, there was no news. Nie Xiang thought that the father might have squeezed all the money out of her body and then went to other places to do business. There was no handover with her in this life.


    "He came to the apartment to see you!" Yan Shumin cried out, "she knows you''re with moose city. Ah bah, he saw the picture of you and moose City sitting in the car on the news. The vampire thought you were in the middle of a fortune and came to ask for money. He didn''t know where he knew our apartment. He came to our apartment to find you!"


    Nie Xiangsi''s head was roaring, totally unknown, so there were too many things she couldn''t think of.


    What photos?


    What news?


    When did her father come back and ask for money?


    "Wait for Shumin." Nie Xiangsi said, "what news photos did you just say, and how did he know that I was here in moose city?"


    "You haven''t seen the Internet in these two days, have you?" Yan Shumin yelled, "the picture of you sitting in the car with mu xiaoshaoye and Mu Sicheng was taken and put on the Internet. Everyone thought you were the new girl of Mu Sicheng. The gossip media hyped it for two days..."


    "I, I, I I didn''t look! " Nie Xiangsi said anxiously, "the city of Muse quarreled with his mother. He left the Mu family with Mu Mian and me. How could he be photographed? Now I''m not at Mu''s house at all. I haven''t read the webpage in these two days. "


    "What? You''re not at Moka''s? Where are you now... "


    "I''ll see what''s going on. I''ll get back to you later."


    After hanging up the phone, Nie Xiangsi quickly opened the mobile phone webpage. As expected, the news about the new girl found in Muse city was all over the sky, and there was a window popping up to attract the number of hits.


    When Nie Xiangsi saw the so-called picture, his eyes almost turned black. It was the picture when the city took her and Mu Mian out of the Mu''s home and crossed the high-speed station that night. The window glass just opened. I don''t know which eye was sharp enough to take it.


    In the photo, the city of mousse and her face can be seen clearly. In the car, she still hugs Mu Mian This picture is not like a family, but also like a stepmother found for mu Mian by Mu Sicheng.


    The headline is: moose city drives in the middle of the night with his new love son.


    "Here and here..." Nie Xiangsi''s hands shook and his face turned blue as he held the mobile phone. "How could this happen? Not at all? It''s not a new girl! "


    It''s over!


    People in the whole hospital know it. Her colleagues in the "carnation women and children" hospital have seen it before. They are discussing that she really went to the city of mousse!


    No wonder the servants here say that to Mu Mian, saying that the city of Mu Si has a love talk with her!


    "What to do." Nie Xiangsi looks at the news in her mobile phone, and feels that her mobile phone is like a hot potato. "How do you go out in the future, will you be scolded and will you be smashed by others?"


    "Woo!" The phone suddenly vibrated and a ring rang.


    Nie Xiangsi shakes his hand and drops his mobile phone on the ground.


    When she picked it up, she saw the phone number. It was her father.


    She knows the number even if she doesn''t give a name, because from the past to the present, whenever the number is called, it''s the time to ask her and her mother for money.


    It''s a nightmare to grow up.


    She took the mobile phone''s hand to tremble once again, thought of Yan Shumin''s words, her heart was cruel, hung up the phone.


    But for a few seconds, the phone rang like a charm again.


    I''m your father. You have the obligation to pay me back and support me. If you don''t answer my phone later, I''ll let everyone in this hospital know that you have a gambling Dad! ]A few years ago, the man threatened her like this when he found the carnation women and children hospital.


    Once Nie Xiangsi didn''t think about finding a partner at all, because no matter whether she would like to or not, as long as she has such a vampire like father, no man dares to be her boyfriend.


    Nie Xiangsi''s fingers slowly pressed to answer, and then slowly raised them to her ear. Before her voice came out, the swearing voice came from the phone. "You just hung up on me, didn''t you? Do you think I can''t find you without answering my phone? Now everyone in s city knows that you are with moose city. If you dare not see my father, I will make a big deal and let everyone know that I am the father of the new girl in moose city... "


    "If you know you''re still a father, please have a face." Nie Xiangsi clenched his hands, his eyes turned red with anger, and he was a little afraid. "I don''t think he deserves to be a father, who has threatened his wife and daughter many times."


    Why does this person appear at this time?


    She was afraid that the man would destroy her life again, and even more afraid that he would be involved in the city of mousse.


    "I don''t deserve to be a father, and you were born to me!" He said viciously.


    "I was born to my mother!" Nie Xiangsi said, "it''s not the scum that threatens your daughter."


    "Your gene is what I gave you! I gave you your life! "


    Once a man is shameless, he seems invincible.


    Nie Xiangsi bit his teeth and said, "if I can choose, I will choose not to be born, and I don''t want to be your daughter."

 C1602

    "But when you were born and your mother gave birth to you, it was destiny." The father Nie in the phone said, "it means that God wants you to pay for me. You can''t escape!"


    After several years, Nie Xiangsi almost forgot the feeling of dying.


    Only when this person does not appear, she will think of being alone, living a good life, supporting her grandmother, and spending a quiet and light life with her secret love.


    But when this father appears, she will feel that life is not like death, there is a kind of despair that can not get rid of this man!


    Nie Xiangsi wiped the moisture on his cheek, "what do you call me to do? I''ll tell you in advance that I''m not a new girl in Muse city. I''m just a caretaker of his son. If you think your daughter can be your ATM when she climbs the high branch, you will be disappointed. "


    But Nie acacia''s words let Nie''s father doubt, "do you think I will believe? Or do you think I''m so easy to kill? Don''t talk nonsense. Give me 10 million this time and I''ll leave right away! I can leave you and muse City alone... "


    "Ten million? You are dreaming! " Doudou is such an introverted woman as Nie Xiangsi. She can''t help but scold her father, "you are not just a scum, but also a real life saver! I''ll tell you, your living father is not worth 10 million if he sells me! "


    "Ten million no, five million. I won''t leave without a cent. I''ll let moose know that I''m your father and see if he wants you!"


    Nie''s father thought that she had just made up with moose City, maybe it was not so easy to offer 10 million yuan, and began to bargain again.


    "Do you want to be shameful or not?" Nie Xiangsi said angrily with red eyes, "I tell you, I can''t move out ten thousand yuan to you now. I''m a nurse in Muse city with a monthly salary. Now I haven''t got one month''s salary. My grandma is still in the nursing home. I still have my money to live with her. I can''t give you a cent!"


    "What else do you care about this old man?"


    "You are the most damned!" Nie Xiangsi said angrily, "I tell you, get out of here. I gave you money a few years ago, and you said it was the last time!"


    "I also think it''s the last time. I wanted to take the money to Macau and turn it over again. After that, I''d better do some business in the golden basin. You gave me too little. I lost before I turned over the book. As a daughter, shouldn''t you help your father and me again? "


    "What? Have you gambled again? " Nie Xiangsi is funny. "I tell you, I won''t give you any more money this time anyway!"


    "No?" He snorted, "if you don''t give me the information, tell the gossip media that you are my daughter. Now the media in s city are worried about finding the origin of the new girl in moose city. If I give them the information, it must be a high price!"


    Their conversation, unlike that of their father, was like a debt collector.


    Nie Xiangsi bit his teeth, "whatever you want!"


    "Do you think the city of mousse will want you for such a revelation?" "It''s too cheap. Are you sure rich people like moose city will want you?" he said shamelessly


    "I''m not his new love originally. If you come to him and get involved, he''ll fire me!" Nie Xiangsi has decided not to tell Muse city that.


    How could she forget that she still has such a father?


    She really doesn''t deserve to be around moose!


    Seeing this, Nie Xiangsi could not be threatened. Nie Fu was angry. "Are you really not his woman?"


    "I said I wasn''t!" Nie Xiangsi bit and said, "you have less dreams!"


    "I don''t care. You''re not his woman. He''s your employer. You lend me five million yuan." Niefu said, and immediately changed, "no, 10 million, with your beauty, seduce him to become an underground lover, I can''t say that 10 million will get it, I promise this is the last time, take this 10 million and I will leave immediately, and then disappear, you can really be without my father."


    "I said you were dreaming." Nie Xiangsi won''t believe his ghost words any more. "I won''t give you any more money, and I don''t have 10 million for you. If you like to break news, you can break it. Anyway, it''s my misfortune to spread out such a dreary father like you. I don''t want to live a good life now. That''s why you should not lose face even if you say you are my father!"


    "No?" Seeing that the bullying and the luring can''t get any money, Nie''s father began to speak fiercely, "you have heard Nie Xiangsi clearly. If you don''t give me some ways to embarrass you, I''ll go to the gate of Mu''s company and wait for Mu Si city. I''ll say it''s your father. He cheated my daughter and asked him for money. Even if he let the police catch me, he would also get angry!"


    Nie Xiang thought that he would be shameless to this extent. Thinking of the picture, Nie Xiang cried, "you threaten me, even if you still want to cheat money from Muse city? I don''t think you''re just shameless, you''re not dead! "


    But when she scolded, she was still afraid.


    If the city of mousse knew that she had such a father, she would feel embarrassed. If her father did such a thing, she would never have the face to see the city of mousse again


    "This is the first way!" It is obvious that Nie''s father has been threatening Nie Xiangsi and her mother to get used to it for years, with successive means. "If I can''t see moose City, I will go to borrow money. I will take out my account book to prove that moose city''s new lover is my daughter, and those usurious loan associations won''t lend me money? I''ll borrow as much as I want, but if I can''t, they''ll come to you. "


    "You are not as good as a pig or a dog!" "Nie Xiangsi hate way," I already cut off the relationship with you


    "If you say no, you''ll break it? I don''t agree! " "What you should break is that old man who never died. He even gave her such a good nursing home. All the money was spent on her. It''s a waste of his mother''s money!"


    "That''s my grandma!"


    "I''m still your father!" When Nie Fu saw that she didn''t give money, he became angry. "My third way is to go to the nursing home now. If you don''t send money, I will kill the old man!"


    "What?" Nie Xiangsi panicked. "What are you going to do? Don''t move grandma... "


    "Nie Xiangsi, you forced me to do this." Nie Xiangsi said, "I have arrived at this nursing home now. If you don''t give me ten million yuan in two hours, you are going to see her off!"


    Doodle doodle!


    The phone is dead.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at the phone, his eyes quiver.


    When she lost her strength, she knelt down directly. "No, no, grandma, she can''t have an accident."


    If there is something wrong with her grandma, there will be no one who loves her in the world.


    Downstairs, the two cleaning servants are looking up, listening to the voice of Nie Xiangsi''s phone call. She always speaks in a whisper. For the first time, the servants heard her tearing and shouting angrily.

 C1603

    The two servants looked at each other, and their intuition was that Miss Nie was afraid of any trouble.


    Seeing Nie Xiangsi running back to the room, he took the bag and ran downstairs in a hurry.


    "Miss Nie? What''s the matter? " The servant asked her.


    Nie Xiangsi just wanted to run out, thought of what footsteps suddenly stopped.


    There is no bus station in such a senior rich area as Repulse Bay. How can she get out?


    "Here Is there any car to get out of? " She tried to ask, thinking that there was danger in grandma''s side, her whole voice changed in panic.


    "Car?" A servant said, "there is a shopping car in the garage. We usually drive it."


    "May I borrow it?" Nie Xiangsi''s lips moved twice. "I''ll go I''m going to see my grandma. She has an accident there. I''ll drive the car back. I won''t break it. "


    "Miss Nie, you are in urgent need. Would you like to ask the prince for a leave?" Another servant reminded her, "after all, your job is to watch master Mian all the time."


    "I''m afraid he doesn''t agree, but my grandma is in an emergency. When he comes back, please tell him for me." In fact, Nie Xiangsi didn''t know how to mention her unreasonable father to moose city. Finally, he said, "I will come back soon after I finish the work."


    The servant remembered her phone call just now. Seeing that she didn''t look like a liar, he gave her the key to the shopping cart.


    Although Nie Xiangsi can''t afford to buy a car, she has passed the driving test. Last winter, Yan Shumin took her to study together.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t drive on the road, but with limited knowledge and technical level, she drove to the nursing home quickly.


    ...


    At this time, three other unexpected guests came to the senior nursing home of s city and the room of Nie Xiangsi''s grandma.


    Han Ziqi is still a handsome figure in a white coat. Behind him are two assistants from the American Research Center. Han Ziqi slightly frowns at the old man in front of him and says, "really not?"


    After drinking a cup of water for taking sleeping pills, grandma Nie Xiangsi has fallen asleep in a wheelchair with her head down.


    "Professor Han, No." An assistant just came back from the medical room of the nursing home and took the blood chemistry sheet. "Just tested, this Ms. He Mei is an O-type, not the rare blood type we are looking for."


    "Professor Han, if the rare blood type we are looking for is Nie Xiangsi, is she the only one in her family?" Another assistant also said.


    Han Ziqi held his forehead with his knuckles in one hand and knocked the table next to him with his other hand. His face was meticulous and rigorous.


    He lost his polite smile, and the feeling suddenly became unpredictable and difficult to understand.


    It seems that they are in a scientific world beyond the reach of ordinary people, where there is a mystery beyond the existing world.


    "50 percent." "Half of them may have been the first person in their entire family to have had a blood test when she was detected in that hospital; the other half may have had a genetic mutation in her, as the inspectors said at that time, so she was the only one in her entire family," he said


    "Now, what is it?" Assistant a asked, "according to the information you have investigated to her these days, she has no relatives except this grandmother and her father who has no news. Now her grandmother is not that blood type. Are we going to find her father?"


    Han Ziqi didn''t speak.


    At the ONO life gene research center, his research project is gene mutation!


    He searched more than 90% of the world''s animals and plants, including human beings, for the possibility of human variation in the 21st century.


    So the title of "Professor" is really not the title of Tao for him. He came to this country as a visiting professor of many universities in country Z, mainly to find the blood type that appeared ten years ago -


    the special blood type that is said to be caused by genetic variation.


    But he looked up all the data and cases ten years ago, and only knew which hospital the rare blood type person appeared in and which attending doctor found it. Finally, he found Nie Xiangsi.


    So he has been looking for the woman named Nie Xiangsi since he came to Z country. He just didn''t want to give a lecture in S City Hospital University once in a while. The woman named Nie Xiangsi took the initiative to find him with her friends!


    God knows how excited he was when he saw Nie Xiangsi, more excited than when he saw his lover!


    Because he saw the precious experiment, he could not wait to take her back to the Research Center


    A while ago, he just wanted to take Nie Xiangsi to do a blood test for her, and then he could confirm that she was the blood type again. However, he didn''t want the rich real estate business of S City, Muse City, to appear.


    The man took away Nie Xiangsi.


    Thinking of this time, hanziqi''s eyebrows were cold. "No, this time is not much time. Compared with looking for a person in a haystack, I''d better find a way to call Nie Xiangsi out of muscheng."


    "Professor Han, how can I call her out?" Assistant B said, "it''s Mu''s administrator who took her away. Our research project is too secretive. I''m afraid it''s not good to offend the rich and famous people in this city of the country in order to avoid any trouble."


    "Yes, what is the better reason to call her out?" Han Ziqi holds his mobile phone, and his mouth overflows with a sense of drama.


    He has Nie Xiangsi''s phone. It''s easy to call her.


    But she should be hiding from him now, right?


    After all, when he asked her about her blood type that day, she was so flustered that she might not come out to meet him again this time.


    Assistant a glanced at the old lady who was asleep. "Professor, I''d better wake up Ms. He Mei and say that we have to find her granddaughter to call Nie Xiangsi out."


    "Good idea." Han Ziqi smiled, "although it''s not my interest to cheat the elderly, I can''t control any means when I finish my job. Maybe Miss NIE is afraid of me."


    They are going to let Nie Xiangsi, grandma of Nie Xiangsi, call Nie Xiangsi out. The door outside knocks twice and opens.


    A support worker came in with a man. "Professor Han, have you finished talking with Ms. He? She has a relative coming to see her. " Talking, the guard looked at He Mei, who was hanging his head, and came, "huh? What''s the matter with Ms. He? "


    Han Ziqi''s two assistants stopped behind He Mei at once. Han Ziqi said calmly and politely, "the old man must be old. I have just said that I want to sleep. I have a few words to say, and then I will go."


    "So it is." The support worker looked at him Mei''s side, He Mei turned his back to him, and didn''t see any threats or the like. "Well, Ms. He is old. You can leave as soon as you ask. She needs more rest."

 C1604

    "Yes, please." Han Ziqi smiles.


    Looking at the handsome professor''s smile, the female nurse turned to the person she brought in and said, "Mr. Nie, although you are Ms. He Mei''s relative, you should also pay attention to the time of your conversation."


    Han Ziqi and two assistants heard of Nie, and immediately looked at the man.


    It was just a man in his forties and fifties. He was gloomy, with black and green stubbles. His image was a bit sloppy. He was wearing a shabby leather jacket. His eyes under his cap seemed to have been awake for several days. He was tired and lustrous.


    He Mei took back his cruel sight and immediately pretended to smile, "OK, OK, I know. I just came to see my mother. I haven''t seen her for years. I miss her."


    "I wonder why the lady has no other relatives except Miss Nie. Since she is a son, she is easy to be treated by him." The porter blamed him for closing the door and going out.


    "Right, right." Nie''s father nodded to the nurse.


    As soon as he turned around and saw the three men staring at him, he was startled.


    Han Ziqi''s mouth moved a little, "you are The father of Nie Xiangsi? "


    The two assistants also showed the expression of no place to look for when stepping on the iron shoes. "It should be, Professor, since he is Nie, he should be the biological father of Nie Xiangsi."


    Nie''s father came back to his mind and suddenly put a dagger to show his ferocious expression. "Yes, I am the father of Nie Xiangsi''s unfilial daughter. I care who you are. If you want to live, go away! I''m looking for this old lady! "


    The two assistants were expressionless.


    Han Ziqi laughed again. "First, you can''t scare me with this kind of thing. Second, is Miss Nie an unfilial girl? As far as I know, you blackmail her and her mother a lot. How do you think the word "unfilial" doesn''t match her. On the contrary, she has no reason to honor you? "


    "I am her father! She ought to be filial to me! " The father roared and pointed a dagger at them. "Who are you? Do you want to go or not


    Nie Xiangsi should come with the money as soon as he receives his call.


    He wants to blackmail the old lady Nie Xiangsi to give him the money. At this time, he doesn''t want irrelevant people to come in! ¡ª¡ªHe is still waiting to take the money to save his life. The people in the casino say that if he doesn''t pay back, he will sell his kidney.


    "These two are my family assistants. I am a scientist who studies gene variation." Han Ziqi said slowly and methodically, "I have only one question for you. What''s your blood type, Mr. Nie?"


    "What kind of scientist, what kind of blood type of Laozi is none of your business!" "I''ll kill you if you don''t roll," said Nie Fu fiercely.


    Coolness swished up his spine.


    Han Ziqi''s assistant didn''t know when he came to him, five fingers merged and held a blade to his back neck, "said."


    Only then did Nie Fu know that these three were not ordinary people, and they fought with their legs, "I, I, I Type B, what''s the matter? Are you from Nie Xiangsi? I''m her father. She should help me pay back the money I owe. "


    "Type B?" Han Ziqi''s face was cold, and he stood up directly. The whole person was cold-blooded. "Then help me to bring something to your daughter. If you want to find her grandma, let her contact me."


    "You are --"


    Nie Fu didn''t finish.


    When it was dark, he fell to the floor with a thump.


    After two assistants knocked Nie Fu unconscious, they came to Han Ziqi''s back. "Professor Han, don''t you retest his blood, in case he just wants to hide his blood type..."


    Han ziqizi kicked down and fell at the foot of the man. He sneered, "this greedy man is less than 1% likely to lie when his life is threatened. Don''t worry about him."


    When Nie Xiangsi hurried to the nursing home, her grandmother was gone, only her dreary father was lying on the sofa in her grandmother''s room.


    Nie Xiangsi looks for a circle in the room. When she can''t find grandma, she immediately yells at the sleeping Nie father, "you bastard, my grandma!"


    Han Ziqi, who had been walking for two hours, was bombarded by Nie Xiangsi''s voice. The comatose Nie''s father woke up vaguely, feeling his aching back neck and sitting up from the sofa, "what''s the noise? Did you bring the money? "


    Nie Xiangsi took out a bunch of money from his bag and threw it in front of him. "I''ve got so much money. I''ve got all the money from Cary. If you kill me, I won''t borrow it from Muse city. You either take the money and leave or wait for the police to catch you!"


    With such means of coercion and inducement, and with the old man as a hostage to coerce his daughter, will the police be in charge?


    Nie Fu thought he had forgotten something. He looked around. "Well, what about the three?"


    "How about my grandma?" I asked Nie Xiangsi said angrily.


    Nie''s father remembered that he must have been knocked out by the three men. He glanced at the pile of money Nie Xiangsi had moved to. "Hum, you sent the beggar, is that enough? Besides your grandma, she was taken away early. Who told you not to bring money earlier? "


    Nie Xiangsi hates why she is the daughter of this man. She really wants to commit suicide and reincarnate her life again, but at present she is not allowed to hate her birth any more.


    "What did you say? Has grandma been taken away? " Nie Xiangsi couldn''t believe it. "Are you lying to me? In addition to your scum, who else will do it to grandma! I''ll tell you that it''s no use hiding your grandma. I''ll have the money! "


    Nie''s father put away the money that Nie Xiangsi brought, and said lazily, "although it''s not enough, even if you give me some interest first, I''ll ask you later."


    Nie Xiangsi grabs him desperately. "Don''t go, my grandma!"


    As soon as Nie Fu shook her hand, "they all said that she was taken away by someone. By the way, that person also asked me to pass on a message to you, saying that if you want to find your grandma, you should contact him. The people around him seem to call him Professor Han. "


    Professor Han?


    Nie Acacia brain roar, is that Han Ziqi?


    He really wanted to find out the nursing home where her grandmother was. She had not worried about this before, but she couldn''t transfer her grandmother to another nursing home for a while


    "I advise you not to go to that old lady." Niefu spits on his finger to count money and says, "hurry up and raise money for me. If you don''t raise money for me, I''ll go to moose city!"


    PA!


    Nie Xiangsi slapped him in the face, stunned Nie''s father directly and took the money back from him. "You are not worthy to be a father, and you are not worthy to let me pay for you. If you want to find Muse City, you can find it. I am fired by him, but you don''t want to get any money from me!"

 C1605

    Nie Xiangsi collected the money and ran out. After that, Nie''s father scolded him for catching up. Nie Xiangsi ran into the elevator and quickly pressed the elevator door.


    After escaping from the father and taking the elevator to the first floor, Nie Xiangsi found the caretaker who was in charge of his grandma. "Why don''t you watch her let others take her? And the man above is not worthy to be a father at all. He has never taken care of my grandma. How can you let her go? "


    Generally, senior nursing homes are private enterprises, and this one is not an exception.


    When Nie Xiangsi questioned the support worker, there were still people around him. In order to protect his face, the support worker said, "Miss Nie, he took out your household register to prove that you are a father and a daughter, which is naturally a relative of Ms. He Mei. As for your family situation, we don''t know. What''s more, Ms. He Mei was taken to the garden for a walk by a friend of yours after her lunch break. How could she be taken away? Would you please let me know later? "


    Nie Xiangsi can''t follow the theory of the support worker, so he can only make up his mind to change the support worker for grandma, and then he runs to the garden.


    But the whole garden of the nursing home, including the leisure area and the catering area, has been searched everywhere, and her grandma and Han Ziqi have not been found. The nursing home saw an old lady missing, and then panicked. It has been monitoring everywhere


    But at last, Nie realized that Professor Han had contacts. When he came, the leaders of the nursing home went out to receive him, so no one testified that Han Ziqi had taken her grandma.


    Nie Xiangsi was worried about grandma''s accident and her father''s entanglement. He couldn''t stay in the nursing home to watch the surveillance. So he drove away from the nursing home first and called Han Ziqi at the same time.


    ...


    In the car, I received a call from the servant of "angel Palace" from the company''s Muse city in advance. I learned that Nie Xiangsi had gone out and screwed up his eyebrows heavily.


    "Did she say where she was?" Mousse city is slightly angry. Can''t the woman ask for leave with him when she has something to do? When he left in the morning, he asked her to think over his proposal.


    Where is the woman going at this time?


    "Miss Nie didn''t say it, but we heard her answer a phone call. It seemed to be very urgent to hear her." The servant said, "it seems that someone asked her for money. She asked people not to touch her grandma That''s all. We don''t know the details. "


    Money, her grandmother.


    Muse city''s eyes narrowed, and he thought of something immediately.


    After hanging up the phone, he immediately said to the driver, "don''t go to Repulse Bay first, go to a nursing home."


    "Nursing home?" The driver who was just about to turn to the shallow water bay slowed down immediately. "Prince, which nursing home is it?"


    Ah Jin, who came back with Mu Sicheng, is also in the car. In recent days, Mu family is discussing the development policy after purchasing the "carnation mother and child" hospital. Even in the car, ah Jin and Mu Sicheng are also sharing the plans of several major shareholders.


    Hearing the phone call just now, ah Jin was surprised, "prince, what''s the matter?"


    "Maybe Nie Xiangsi''s father came back and threatened Nie Xiangsi with her grandma." "She''s out now. She''s probably going to the nursing home where her grandma is now," Murdoch said


    "Is the prince going to have a look?" A Jin asked.


    The city of mousse didn''t speak.


    Although he has no obligation to take care of Nie Xiangsi''s private affairs, he The woman ran out without asking him for leave, which made him angry!


    Seeing what he meant, ah Jin said, "last time I investigated Miss Nie''s life experience, I found out that she had a grandmother. Now she is probably in a senior private nursing home in s city. The location is..."


    Half an hour later, when the city of Muse came to the nursing home where Nie Xiangsi''s grandmother was, Nie Xiangsi had left. When the Dean came out to meet him, a group of people met Nie''s father who was playing hard at the guard.


    Just after entering the front hall of the nursing home under the guidance of the Dean, muscheng saw Nie Fu threatening the support workers.


    "Have you embezzled the old lady''s living expenses? How could she spend so much in a month, an old man who is fast entering the earth! "


    "Mr. Nie, please don''t spit blood. This is a regular pension institution." "Because it''s a private enterprise, setting up a private home is more comprehensive than other nursing homes. The cost here is naturally higher. If you are not satisfied with the cost, you can transfer Ms. He Mei. Besides, the monthly fee paid by Miss Nie for Ms. He Mei does not go through the hands of our support workers, which is paid directly to the hospital...... "


    "Do you think I''ll believe that?" Nie''s father pointed at the nurse with red eyes. "Now I don''t know how many news about the old man''s money cheated by the nurse. Nie''s salary in the hospital before lovesickness was not low. It was all spent on the old lady! She will certainly give the old lady other pocket money. The old lady has no money at all in her room. She said, "did you cheat the old lady out of her zero light and spit it out for me?"! I''m her son. I''ll keep all her money! "


    Nie Xiangsi runs away, and Nie''s father starts to cheat some money from Nie Xiangsi''s grandma!


    In short, he is now being chased by the casino for debt. He has to raise money. If he doesn''t, he will have to venture to find the city of mousse


    "You are clearly Miss Nie''s father, after all, the ex husband of Miss He Mei''s dead daughter." The nurse said, "what are you miss he''s son? Don''t say I haven''t taken Ms. He''s things. Even if Ms. He has something left, it can''t be handed over to you! Besides, how can I know where she is now and the hospital is looking for her... "


    "Well, you just admitted it!" When Nie Fu interrupted, he suddenly raised his voice to attract the attention of the people around him. "Listen, everyone. She took the old lady''s things! I won''t take it! How are you! "


    "Keep your mouth clean!" The nurse''s face was blue with rage. "If you have any evidence, you will go to the hospital. Who said I took Ms. He''s things?"


    "Don''t think I dare!" Nie''s father is also furious. "I tell you that the new girl in the news report is my daughter. If your hospital doesn''t spit out the old lady''s things, I''ll call the city to shut down your nursing home..."


    As he spoke, he found that the surroundings were quiet, and even the guard stared at the direction behind him.


    Nie Fu looked back and was stunned.


    Just walked into the lobby, I saw the city of mousse looking at him with no expression, his eyes were disgusted, and his assistant looked coldly here.


    The dean is repeatedly apologizing to the city of muse. "Prince mu, I''m so sorry. I''ll send someone to drive this madman out." Said hurriedly waved to the security personnel and shouted, "what are you still doing? Don''t get this man out yet? "

 C1606

    Seeing that only the mousse appeared in the news finance and economics was right in front of him, Nie Fu was stunned for a moment, swallowing his saliva, too nervous to speak, and even the security personnel came to him, he could not respond.


    Muse city laid a hand, and the dean asked the security personnel to step back. When Muse city came to Nie Fu, he was half taller than Nie Fu, and almost looked down at the absurd man like a city rascal.


    "Do What to do. "


    Looking at the clean and dignified man in his suit and shoes, Nie Fu was frightened by his opponent''s momentum and stepped back two steps. He continued to swallow his saliva and utter a few words of bravery.


    "You just said, who is going to shut down this nursing home?" Looking at this dirty man in mousse city is like looking at an ant who doesn''t know the height of the earth.


    "I can''t help myself." Ah Jin Dao.


    Seeing what he said just now, Nie''s father suddenly changed his face, bent over and said with a smile, "Mu prince, I''m sorry, but I''m afraid these labor unions will cheat the old people''s property for no reason Oh, I''m the father of Nie Xiangsi. The nurse beside you is my daughter. She told me about you and said you were the best for her. "


    "Carer?" "You just said, she''s my new girl?" he asked


    These two days how does the outside media say he and Nie lovesickness, muscheng knew to hear, was lazy to pay attention to just.


    The smile on Nie''s father''s face was a little stiff. "I heard from the media, but it''s her honor to know Mu prince. I just couldn''t help but move out your name..."


    "Ah Jin." The city of moose was too lazy to pay attention to the man, and said to ah Jin, "if you threaten in the name of others, the police will come."


    Nie Fu''s heart is cold. Look at them.


    Jin Hui said, "prince, absolutely. This man not only committed the crime of intimidation and extortion, but also violated the prince''s right of reputation. We have absolute reasons to sue."


    "Get in touch with my lawyer and the police." The city of mousse is cold.


    "Yes, Prince." Ah Jin immediately took out his cell phone to make a phone call.


    Muse city turned around and left. The Dean hurriedly followed.


    Nie''s father just returned to his mind, and he was frightened. "Mu prince, Mu prince, I''m Nie''s father. You can''t treat me like this in the face of my daughter..."


    Two security guards blocked his way in front of him, and Nie''s face suddenly collapsed.


    After that, Nie Fu was taken away directly by the police. He was able to please him when he moved out of Muse city before. As a result, he was slapped alive by the public!


    While sitting in the video monitoring room of the nursing home, ah Jin put down the phone and said to him, "prince, I called the police and asked him. The police asked him that a professor surnamed Han had taken Miss Nie''s grandmother, Ms. He Mei, and left a message for Miss NIE to go to him. No accident. At this time, Miss Nie must go to the Professor Han." "


    Muscheng''s face is gloomy. It can be seen that Nie Xiangsi was cheated by Professor Han, but where is the woman now?


    "I think your pension institution can go bankrupt." "A stranger came in and took an old lady away. No one stopped him. Can anyone come in here to experience the life of the elderly?" Muse city said


    "Prince mu, you''re serious." The Dean was sweating, and he pointed to the monitoring video that had been pressed to suspend. "From this picture, we can see that Professor Han took Ms. He Mei out of the side door of the garden. Because there were many people passing by at that time, they blocked her, so the monitoring personnel didn''t notice the picture when they took Ms. He Mei to get on the car, and several elderly people around happened to be Alzheimer''s disease The patient, so no one shouted. "


    Looking at the car leaving the garden coldly, moose city found that Professor Han had come prepared to park his car in the parking lot near the garden


    "Didn''t miss Nie adjust the surveillance camera before she left?" A Jin asked.


    The dean asked the people around him and immediately replied, "Oh, she looked at it, but didn''t see it. It seems that she left immediately after making a phone call. It may be the whereabouts of Ms. He Mei."


    Ah Jin said to muscheng, "prince, did miss Nie call Professor Han and know where the other side is, so she has already passed?"


    Muse city is biting her teeth. That woman


    She still has Han Ziqi''s phone number?


    By the way, Nie Xiangsi and her friend seemed to ask the phone number of Han when they were at s City Medical University that day.


    Damn it!


    Let her less with that Han Ziqi contact, unexpectedly still leave that person''s phone?


    "Prince, the license plate of Professor Han can be identified from the monitoring picture." Ah Jin also noticed that "this license plate number is from s city. He may have an acquaintance in s city and borrowed his acquaintance''s car."


    "What are you waiting for? Contact the traffic control bureau to check the road surveillance camera near the nursing home. Dig three feet to find out the trace of the car for me!" Murdoch said sullenly.


    At this point, a private clinic.


    Nie Xiangsi stopped outside and got out of the car. He hurriedly walked into the gate of the clinic. He said it was a clinic. In fact, it was almost as big as a small and medium-sized hospital, but it was only privately operated.


    "Would you like to register or see a doctor?" The nurse at the front desk stood up and asked sweetly.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at this white clinic, which is famous for its orthopedic treatment in s city. She''s a little flustered. She doesn''t understand why han Ziqi brought her grandma to this place.


    "I''m looking for Professor Han. " She looked around, nurses, patients and family members were in normal contact, there was no abnormality, only some people who recognized her as a "new girl" in mousse city were talking about her in a low voice.


    "Oh, so you are miss Nie from Professor Han and so on." The front desk consultant also recognized her. After looking at her whole body, he said, "please come with me. Professor Han is a friend of our president Wang. He came here two hours ago and specially told Miss Nie that she would come."


    Nie thought of Han Ziqi driving her back to her apartment. He said it was a friend''s car


    So, he really has friends in this country?


    Is it the owner of this clinic?


    After the front desk consulting nurse took Nie Xiangsi to the third floor of the clinic, she stopped outside an office and knocked twice on the door. After getting the consent of the insiders, she opened the door and went in.


    "Dr. Wang, Professor Han, Miss NIE is here." She said to the people inside, looking back and thinking to Nie, "Miss Nie, please."


    Nie Xiangsi went in and found that Han Ziqi was in it with a doctor in a white coat. Han Ziqi was sitting and the doctor was standing. Obviously, he was very polite to Han Ziqi.

 C1607

    Han Ziqi is surrounded by two other people, who put their hands on the wheelchair in front of them with alert posture.


    When Nie''s eyes saw the man in the wheelchair, he immediately called out anxiously, "Grandma!"


    As soon as she ran, the two men stopped her.


    "What did you do to my grandma?" Nie Xiangsi''s eyes are red, "she is just an old man, you want to do everything to me, why take my grandma away..."


    "Don''t worry, Miss Nie. She''s just asleep." Han Ziqi smiled. "Drink some water mixed with sleeping pills."


    "What? How can you give my grandma sleeping pills? " Nie Xiangsi''s eyes are wide. As a medical worker, she knows too well the negative effects of sleeping pills on many people, not to mention an old man.


    "Don''t worry, I know the quantity." Han Ziqi said, "she can sleep for a few hours at most, and then she will wake up. Many elderly people with insomnia will also use sleeping pills, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nie Xiangsi''s mood slowly eased down and clenched his lips. "What do you bring my grandma out to do?"


    "To see Miss Nie, of course." Han Ziqi said with a smile, "have you forgotten our date?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nie Xiangsi clenched his lips.


    Of course, she knows that this man''s so-called "date" is not a normal date.


    He wants to take her to a blood test


    "I didn''t expect that the city of mousse would take you away at that time, which was too much for me." Han Ziqi said, "you know, it''s not easy to call you out of the Mu family. I can see you again only when I bring your grandma out."


    "I thought you were a respectable professor." Nie Xiangsi sips her lips. She is usually introverted and introverted. Her eyes are firm at this time.


    Han Ziqi was stunned for a moment, and then smiled, "you don''t think it''s quite in line with my professor''s image that I brought your grandmother out? I can''t help it. I have an important mission to Z state. If I have to, I can use special means. "


    "What is your purpose?" Nie doesn''t know why he knows his blood type, or what he wants to do with rnnull blood.


    As Yan Shumin said, does he really want to take her as a mouse to do experiments?


    Han Ziqi''s attitude is not impatient, his speech is still gentle, his handsome face and gentle voice seem to have the taste of chemical drugs in the laboratory:


    "once again, I''m a scientist of the research center of life gene science and technology of Ono, USA, and I''m mainly engaged in the project of gene transformation. These two are my scientific AIDS. I came to Z country this time to find a new one Because of its special and rare blood group caused by mutation. "


    You''re the one who mutates. Your family all mutates Thought Nie Xiangsi.


    Her blood type is inherited from her mother, OK?


    Thought she would?


    "I''m a friend of mine." Han Ziqi introduced another doctor standing next to him, "his surname is Wang. He is the owner of this clinic and also an orthopedic doctor. The people of this clinic call him Dr. Wang."


    Nie Xiangsi took a look at the doctor. "Are you going to kidnap my grandma? What is the purpose? "


    "Kidnapping?" Han ziqihuan starts, "Miss Nie, don''t say it''s so ugly, you can think I just took your grandma out for a walk. After all, it must be boring to stay in the nursing home. "


    "Since it''s not, I''ll take my grandma back!" Nie said at once.


    "That''s not good." Han Ziqi stared at Nie Xiangsi''s face. "I''ve worked hard to ask Miss Nie''s grandma to come out. Miss Nie promised me something, anyway. How could you take her back so easily?"


    Threat, it is indeed a threat!


    "You What''s the matter? " Although most guessed, but Nie Acacia or asked.


    Han Ziqi made a gesture to the two assistants. They came to Nie Xiangsi. In the tension of Nie Xiangsi, they stood behind her. They wanted to take her at any time and would not let her leave.


    Han Ziqi said, "just now, I''m a scientist studying gene mutation. I''m here to find a rare blood type due to gene mutation. The first time I found that blood type was in the people''s Hospital of s city ten years ago. I investigated all the patients in that hospital ten years ago, though the number was too many, But there are still files in the computer. Everyone else has ruled them out one by one. Now, Miss NIE is the only one left. Although it''s almost certain that you are the B3 subtype I''m looking for now, for the sake of safety, you''d better cooperate with me to retest the blood! "


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes are gaping, B3 blood type?


    No


    She is not.


    She''s rhnull blood.


    No, Professor Han is not looking for her, but Mousse city!


    [the blood type of Mu Prince is different from that of other people. I also know that he is the only one in the world ]The conversation between the attending doctor of the hospital and Mrs. mu, chairman of the board of directors of the hospital, was vivid for Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi always knew that the blood type of muscheng was rarer than his own. It seemed that he was the only one, so he needed to find rhnull''s blood transfusion urgently. Nie Xiangsi never cared about this, and did not care about the particularity of moose city.


    On the contrary, it made her feel like she had something in common with him, because they were all of a rare blood group.


    I just didn''t think about what basic variation this Professor Han said. Then, if this Professor Han knew that he was looking for the city of mousse, would the city of mousse be in trouble?


    "Give Miss Nie Xiang a blood test." Han Ziqi looks at the stunned Nie Xiangsi and thinks that she has given up her resistance, so he lets his assistant begin to draw the blood of Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi was scared to step back. "I refuse!"


    "Miss Nie, don''t be afraid. I promise it''s just a blood test now." Han Ziqi smiled and stared at her little white face It won''t hurt. "


    When Nie Xiangsi continued to step back, Han Ziqi put her hand on her grandmother''s wheelchair, and she immediately dared not move.


    By the way, her grandma is here


    She can''t run!


    "Well?" Han Ziqi looks at his assistant again.


    A chair was placed behind Nie Xiangsi, and she was immediately pressed to sit down. Another assistant came over with a syringe and pierced the blood vessels under the skin on her wrist.


    Looking at the dark red blood slowly filled the whole syringe, Nie Xiangsi suddenly felt that he had not all the panic before, just like the secret he had been hiding was about to be discovered.


    What''s more terrible than this is that after her secret is opened, Han Ziqi will find that the person he is looking for is not her, so he will continue to look for -


    will he find that it''s Muse city?


    Nie Xiangsi suddenly has an impulse. She wants to protect muscheng more than to expose herself!

 C1608

    "Let go of me!" She struggled.


    An assistant pressed her shoulder hard.


    Another assistant has taken a test tube of blood from her.


    "Well, Dr. Wang, please." Han Ziqi said to the doctors around him.


    "It''s very kind of you to come to country Z and find my friend for that." Dr. Wang said, "but since you''ve opened your mouth, I''ll help you in any way."


    Said, then took Han Ziqi''s assistant to personally test Nie''s blood.


    After they left, the door was closed immediately. Han Ziqi looked at Nie Xiangsi who wanted to struggle. "Miss Nie, you are also a famous doctor and nurse. Don''t panic about taking some blood?"


    "You are kidnapping my grandma and threatening me." "I''ll call the police," said Nie


    "Ha ha, don''t talk so hard." Han Ziqi said with a smile, "I told you that I just took your grandma out for a walk and asked Miss NIE to come out to meet you. After all, I don''t invite your grandma to come here. I''m afraid it''s hard to call you out from the other side of Muse city."


    "Then I don''t want to cooperate with you in blood test. What kind of blood type am I? It''s none of your business." Nie Xiangsi retorted, "you are threatening me with my grandma!"


    "Don''t say that. Last time, Miss Nie, you were so pitiful in the heavy rain. I didn''t ask too much for you to be sent home. No, that should be a gentleman''s spirit a man should have." He pointed out a finger, with silk meaning, "I only ask for a little return, that is to ask Miss NIE to meet my wishes, prove to me that you are the B3 subtype I am looking for."


    Nie Xiangsi tightly pressed her lips. She wanted to say that I am not the person you are looking for.


    But she couldn''t say.


    She really didn''t want this person to notice moose city again


    Seeing that Nie Xiang didn''t speak, Han Ziqi, who was sitting opposite, leaned forward slightly, put his fingers on the bridge of his nose and looked at Nie Xiangsi. "President Wang took someone to test your blood, and it won''t take long. Before that, I want to ask Miss Nie, what''s your relationship with muscheng?"


    "Is it none of your business, Professor Han?" Said Nie Xiangsi.


    "Impolite." Han Ziqi immediately leaned back. "It''s really nothing to do with me. I''m just curious, because after I met Miss Nie, I checked your life experience. According to reason, you shouldn''t have any great interpersonal relationship to know a rich businessman like muscheng."


    "It has nothing to do with Professor Han." Said Nie Xiangsi.


    "Yes." He nodded. "It''s just for me. You have a relationship with the city of mousse. It''s a little blocked for my actions. For example,... If I want to ask Miss NIE to come with me, or ask you to cooperate with me in my research, will moose city stop it? "


    This is also his concern.


    So he had to use Nie Xiangsi''s grandma to call her out on the premise of not disturbing the city.


    There is a conflict with the rich merchants and admirers in the s city of state Z, which is not good for them, and there will be other unnecessary troubles.


    "I can''t answer you." Nie said, "Professor Han, but I can answer you another point. I will not go with you or cooperate with your research, because I am not a mouse."


    "Mouse?" He smiled again. "Miss Nie, you don''t have to be afraid. Anyway, you are precious to me. This is only one example in the world. It''s not a common experiment that can be compared with each other."


    "I have the right to refuse to cooperate with you." Nie Xiangsi said that although she didn''t want to involve moose City, she had to mention at this time, "although moose city is only my employer, but his son likes me very much. If I disappear without any reason, I want to call the police and he will do it. My friend Yan Shumin also knows that you have been tangled in my blood type, and she will certainly provide clues to the police, so Professor Han You must be investigated by the police. "


    She is reminding Professor Han not to take her!


    Although she is a small person, there are also people who will call the police for her missing!


    "Employer?" Han Ziqi thought about her words, "so, after you left the" carnation gynecology hospital ", you worked for muscheng? His son likes you Are you the caretaker of Mu''s family now? "


    This Han Han grant is really not a simple one!


    With only a few information in her words, she can guess her current situation!


    But at this time, the door opened, and the blood type test process was very simple and fast. The Doctor Wang and Han Ziqi took 10 minutes to detect the blood type of Nie Xiangsi.


    "The result came out." Dr. Wang took the blood test sheet and went to Han Ziqi''s side and handed it to him, "but the result may be different from what you think. She is not the B3 subtype Han you are looking for."


    His name is Han Ziqi''s English name. It can be seen that the relationship between them is unusual. They may know each other when they are abroad.


    Han Ziqi''s bright face changed when he was pounding. When he took the list and saw the blood type of Nie Xiangsi on it, his brow suddenly wrinkled, "what? She is not... "


    "She''s another rare blood type, the golden rhnull." Wang said, looking at Nie Xiangsi, "it''s so unexpected that my clinic can receive a rhnl blood type person, Han. If you didn''t coerce this miss Nie, I would like to keep a record of her case in my clinic!"


    If every hospital has encountered a difficult and miscellaneous disease or has a special case cured, prepare a record for exhibition and make a great publicity for the hospital!


    But it''s obvious that Nie Xiangsi is reluctant to come over. He is threatened by Han Ziqi. Naturally, he can''t show her blood type case!


    Han Ziqi did not return to Dr. Wang''s words, eyes tightly staring at Nie Xiangsi, "you are not B3 blood type?"


    "I never said yes." Nie Xiangsi said, "I haven''t heard anything about B3 Asian blood. I didn''t want to go to the blood test with you last time, but I didn''t want to let people know that I was of rhnull blood type."


    Han Ziqi smiled, "your worry is not unreasonable. After all, the rhnull blood type, known as universal universal blood, can provide the convenience of blood transfusion for too many rare blood types."


    Nie Xiangsi is biting his teeth.


    "Although rhnull blood is rare, there are more than 40 cases in the world, not to mention gene mutation." He said, "so miss NIE is not the person I am looking for?"


    "Nie Acacia low tunnel," it is not


    "Since Miss NIE is not the person I am looking for, why didn''t you explain earlier?" Han Ziqi is angry. He coldly raises a piece of information about Nie Xiangsi and says, "do you know how much I''ve spent on you these days?"


    Seeing Han Ziqi''s face suddenly angry, the timid Nie Xiangsi was scared to his heart!

 C1609

    "Well, Han, I think Miss NIE is just like other ladies who admire you. She just wants to have more opportunities to communicate with you." Wang advised him, "don''t be angry. Since she isn''t, keep looking."


    "I don''t have time to keep looking in country Z!" Han Ziqi said to Dr. Wang, "Dr. Wang, you go out first."


    Dr. Wang nodded and closed the door when he went out.


    Han Ziqi calmed down his mood just now and asked Nie Xiangsi with some banter, "Miss Nie, you don''t want to contact me because of your admiration for me. After all, I once said that you should date me, and you don''t have much enthusiasm."


    I''m quite aware of myself Nie Xiang thought, but she didn''t have the courage to make complaints about it.


    "I didn''t know what you were looking for What''s the blood group B3? " Nie said, "I thought you were looking for someone with rhnull blood. I thought you were really looking for me."


    She didn''t lie. At first, what she really wanted for Han Ziqi was rhnull blood. She knew it was another blood type No wonder he mentioned genetic variation.


    She said that there are more than 40 cases of rhnl blood in the world, most of which are rare blood types. How can we calculate gene variation?


    Two assistants came to Han Ziqi and said, "Professor, what can I do? Now I''m afraid we don''t have more time to find it in this country... "


    Han Ziqi did not speak, a pair of long and thin Korean style single eyelid eyes looked at her.


    Being stared at by these eyes, Nie Xiangsi swallowed his saliva, "I don''t know what you are looking for is not me..."


    "Since you are not, the problem is coming." Han Ziqi smiled coldly again, "I found out that the person with B3 blood type appeared in the people''s Hospital of s city ten years ago, and then was named B3 Asian blood by the international blood organization. I investigated all the patients in and out of that hospital that day, all of them were ordinary blood types, only miss Nie you were the last one I found, and I''m sure you are."


    He added, "since you''re not, who''s the B3?"


    Nie Acacia didn''t talk, and she tightly pressed her lips.


    Must be Mojia!


    At that time, the Mu family asked people to delete the files of the medical treatment in that hospital! She also heard that after she had transfused blood to the city, it was transferred to a famous hospital for ophthalmology


    The Mu family must all know the particularity of the blood type of the city of mousse. They are afraid that their only successor will be persecuted, so they will not disclose the blood type of the city of mousse.


    "How do I know..." Nie Xiangsi told herself to be steady. As long as she didn''t say it, these people would not be able to find the head of mousse. "Maybe at that time, the doctor was wrong. There was no blood type B3 at all. They saw my special blood type and thought there was a more rare blood type."


    "It''s not impossible, but it''s too small. It''s said that people in the hospital were very sure at that time." "Ten years ago, rhnull blood was named by the international blood bank, and people in that hospital can''t be mistaken," Han said


    Han Ziqi went to the window next to him and thought that the clue of B3 blood type he had been searching for for for half a month was broken. The whole person was in a bad mood!


    An assistant looked at Nie Xiangsi and said, "Professor, I''m not sure she knows."


    "I don''t know!" The honest man Nie Xiangsi immediately refuted, but she was not good at lying. Such a big reaction aroused Han Ziqi''s suspicion.


    "Speaking of this..." Han Ziqi carried her on his back, picked up a survey data and said, "this is the file of that hospital. It shows that Miss Nie went to that hospital not to see a doctor, but to have a blood test. Why?"


    He paused. "Blood donation is needed."


    Nie acacia''s heart is cold.


    Sweat came down from the forehead.


    "Miss Nie, please." Han Ziqi put his hands on the windowsill and asked Nie Xiangsi, "who were you donating blood to?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nie Xiangsi swallowed, "for People in need. "


    "If you are so willing to give your blood, why not tell others your blood type?" Han Ziqi said, "it shows that you want to live safely rather than selflessly and selflessly for others."


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart beat very fast.


    "So, who were you donating blood to?" Han Ziqi asked her, "your friend? Or someone you know? One is very important to you Who is important enough to give your precious blood? "


    "No It was a patient in the hospital who needed blood transfusion at that time. " Nie Xiangsi''s heart thumped and his forehead was sweating. "I just heard that someone needed blood transfusion. At that time, the hospital blood bank didn''t find a blood type, so I went."


    "Please give the name of the patient to miss Nie."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t remember. " Nie Xiangsi said that she urgently hoped that she could make Han Ziqi believe that she was only giving blood to ordinary patients.


    "Don''t remember, or won''t you say it?" Han Ziqi slowly returned to his side, and once again hung that relaxed demeanor on his face.


    "I don''t remember." Nie Xiangsi killed this point.


    "Then why was Miss Nie in the hospital?" Han Ziqi doesn''t believe Nie Xiangsi doesn''t know anything.


    "I was To see a doctor. " Nie said, "so I just heard someone in the hospital needs blood transfusion. I For a while, there was a flood of good people, so we went to have a blood transfusion. "


    Bad.


    Before she transfused blood to musi City, the attending doctor seemed to say that she wanted to confirm her blood type, and specially tested her blood type before transfusions. Unexpectedly, Han Ziqi found it.


    "There was no record of your seeing a doctor in the hospital files." Han Ziqi came to her, "it only records that you want to donate blood for free, so you do blood test."


    "I I remember it was like a cold, but when I got to the hospital, I felt better, so I didn''t see a doctor. " Nie Xiangsi vowed that she would make up all the lies in her life.


    Han Ziqi''s two assistants are more anxious than him. "Professor, what can I do? Do we just lose track of the B3? "


    Han Ziqi made a gesture to show them not to worry, because he didn''t believe that things were as simple as Nie Xiangsi said.


    "Miss Nie?" He reminded Nie Xiangsi, "although I just asked you to come out for a meeting, it''s not kidnapping, but my trip to country Z is very important. You don''t know that the world is not what you see on the surface. There are too many things covered up by the international government. We need a breakthrough point in the research of gene mutation project to face the coming enemy, and the B3 blood group in that year is likely to be our breakthrough point. "


    Nie Shangsi tightly pursed his lips, dead and silent.

 C1610

    "So." Han Ziqi went to her grandmother, and finally stood in front of her grandmother. "In order to get the clue of B3 blood group, it is allowed to use some forced means."


    Seeing what Han Ziqi is going to take out of his white coat pocket, Nie Xiangsi thinks he is going to kill her grandma. She suddenly yells, "don''t move my grandma. She''s innocent. I really don''t know what blood type B3 is. Please let me go!"


    Meanwhile, the door shuddered open.


    Han Ziqi glances at the corner of his eye, and two assistants look at it.


    Dr. Wang just went out with his hands held up and his back retreated in, "Han..."


    There was a gunpoint in front of him, and someone outside forced Dr. Wang to come in.


    When Han Ziqi saw the hands outside, he immediately put back the hands he was going to take out of his pocket. Then his hands naturally fell down, moved his legs, turned around and hung the expression of etiquette.


    Ah Jin pointed a gun at Mr. Wang and came in, glanced at the office and Nie Xiangsi in it, and said, "prince, Miss NIE is here."


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes widened, and she saw the city of Muse coming in.


    After the city of Muse came in, he took a look at Nie Xiangsi first. Nie Xiangsi also stared at him. He was relatively speechless. Nie Xiangsi''s lips moved. "Mu, Mr. mu?"


    "Professor Han, no, it should be called Dr. Han. He is a gene mutation expert of the American Ono life gene research center. Last time, I asked if you could lend me something from your research center. You don''t agree. Tell me the conditions. What, what are you going to do now to bring my nurse to this place?


    Do you want to use her to blackmail me? "


    "It''s a pleasure to see you again, Mu prince." Han Ziqi was wary of the man and said with a smile, "but just call me Professor Han. After all, I am now a visiting professor of some universities in s city."


    "And." He added, "I didn''t mean to coerce you into admiring the prince at all. After I came to this city, I had some relations with Miss Nie. This time, I just asked Miss NIE to come out to meet me."


    The city of Muse looked to the two people next to Nie Xiangsi, "what do you mean, your men?"


    Han Ziqi looks at the Kezhu who holds Nie Xiangsi''s shoulder with his eyes and hands. The two assistants immediately let go.


    "Good intentions, of course." Han Ziqi said, "Miss NIE is in a hurry to go back. I said that my friend is Mr. Wang, an orthopedic expert, who can look at her grandma''s legs and feet. So I want to ask her to stay first and wait for the sleeping old man to wake up to see the doctor before leaving."


    Nie Xiangsi stares at him. This A decent man!


    He used his grandmother to blackmail her!


    Dr. Wang also nodded his head immediately. "When the old lady wakes up, I''ll see it for her right away."


    What do you mean Nie Xiangsi can''t believe to look at Han Ziqi and this Doctor Wang, and now she has to watch her legs and feet for her grandma?


    "So it is." "I don''t know that my nurse has a family member with leg and foot problems. If she told me, I would definitely ask an expert to help her family member. Don''t bother Professor Han''s friend. So now, I''m going to take my nurse and her relative away. Surely Professor Han is not inconvenient, is he? "


    Han Ziqi''s expression solidified a little, "inconvenient, but not It''s just that I have worked hard to bring Miss Nie and her grandmother out together. It''s so simple that you can take the Mu Prince back. Can''t you say that? "


    "Oh?" There is a deep meaning in the black eyes of the city of Muse, "so it sounds that Professor Han has conditions?"


    Both sides know.


    Han Ziqi is threatening her with Nie Xiangsi''s grandma. It''s a threat even if she speaks well.


    "Conditions? Don''t speak so harshly It may be very difficult to get the clue of the B3 blood type from Nie Xiangsi. Han Ziqi started to think of something like that in mousecheng''s hands. "I wonder if the Mu prince can help me, for example, cutting love will give me the book?"


    "It''s impossible for me to give you the book, because I promised to give it to another person, so if I want to take Nie and her grandmother away now, Professor Han won''t do it?"


    "That may be a little difficult."


    Han Ziqi, with his hands in the pockets of his white coat, stood opposite to the straight city of mousse in a suit, and both sides stared at each other''s eyes without giving in.


    "I haven''t been afraid of anyone in S City, only people are afraid of me. Is Professor Han sure to face me?" he said coldly


    Yes, even in the face of Lu Bai, he just lost to Lu Bai without fear.


    A professor from abroad, he Muse city has not been in the eye!


    "Mojia is really powerful in S City, but I also have my position, and I have reasons not to step back." Han Ziqi has a hunch that if he misses the clue of Nie Xiangsi, it may be difficult to find the B3 subtype.


    "Threat and kidnapping, Professor Han, you are not afraid that I will bring the police?" Moose city said to Han Ziqi.


    Next to him, ah Jin is pointing a gun at Han Ziqi, and Han Ziqi''s two branch assistants dare not move around.


    "Police? Ha ha. " Han Ziqi smiled again. "If the police come, the first thing to get into trouble is mu crown prince. You connive your men to hide guns. This is a crime in country Z."


    "Crime?" "Ah Jin, let Professor Han see if it''s a crime."


    Ah Jin took out the gun license from the inner pocket of the suit and said, "I''m sorry, Professor Han, although I am the assistant of the crown prince, I have to protect him occasionally, so I spent time in the past few years to test the gun license. When my life and my boss are in danger, it''s totally reasonable for me to hold the gun or protect everyone around me."


    Han Ziqi lowered his eyes and sighed, "are you all prepared, Miss Nie? It seems that I can''t keep you."


    Looking at Han Ziqi and Mu Sicheng, Nie Xiangsi, who was so nervous that he was sweating, gulped his mouth.


    Fortunately!


    Han Ziqi didn''t know that the person he was looking for was the city of Muse in front of him


    Nie Xiangsi immediately stood up to wake up her grandma, and then Mu Sicheng said to Han Ziqi, "but what Professor Han just said is not to let me take them away, right? I think you''re kidnapping, right


    "Where." Han Ziqi smiled shrewdly and said, "Prince mu, you must have evidence for my kidnapping."


    "You said you didn''t kidnap. Any evidence?" Asked the man in mousse.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Ziqi did not speak, but still did not reveal his purpose.


    "No, Mr. mu, he is threatening me with my grandma." Nie Xiangsi went to grandma''s side and said, "he didn''t let me take grandma away. He asked me to cooperate with him in blood test. He wanted to find someone with B3 blood type and ask me about that person!"


    Hearing about the blood type B3, muscheng''s eyes are darkened. After all, it''s his own blood type. It''s impossible to hear that he didn''t respond

 C1611

    "Professor Han, there is evidence now." "My nurse proved that you were threatening her, and the two police officers outside heard you?" Muse said with a smile


    As soon as Han Ziqi''s two assistants changed, they saw two policemen coming in from the outside. The two policemen showed their cards and said, "we have received Mr. muscheng''s protection application. Someone kidnapped his nurse. We need to rescue him. Are you Han Ziqi? We heard what Miss Nie said just now. You and Mr. Wang are suspected of kidnapping others. Please follow our police Check the Bureau. "


    Han Ziqi looks at the two police officers who appear suddenly, and knows that the city of Muse is not coming with preparation, but with purpose


    He said, "no, I think you misunderstood me. Miss Nie misunderstood me, too. Let''s wait for Ms. He Mei to wake up and make a decision. "


    But how can he take away Nie Xiangsi''s grandma without precaution?


    He came to country Z for an important task


    Mu Sicheng and two policemen look at Nie Xiangsi''s grandma.


    "Grandma! Grandma, wake up! " Nie Xiangsi squats in front of Ms. He Mei''s wheelchair and gently shakes her hand, "I''m Xiangsi. Are you ok? Wake up, grandma. "


    It may be that the time for sleeping effect is up. Grandma Nie Xiangsi is just inconvenient in legs and feet and has no other diseases. After being called by Nie Xiangsi for a while, her eyelids begin to move.


    When she slowly opened her eyelids, looked around the white hospital office and the people around, and finally looked back to the granddaughter who was shaking her face.


    "Lovesickness?" She was a little surprised. "Why are you here? And where is this? I''m entertaining a professor in a nursing home Oh, Professor Han, you are still there! "


    Han Ziqi squatted down with a smile. "Ms. He Mei, this is the clinic that I told you about my friend. I''m beside my friend who is an orthopedic expert and the boss of the clinic. I mentioned it to you earlier, and said I''d take you to see it. Remember?"


    "Remember!" He Mei nodded her head, "but how can I..."


    "You fell asleep while I was talking to you." Han Ziqi said, "so I''ll bring you out directly and inform Miss Nie that she''s also here. Oh, Miss Nie also brings her boss here."


    He Mei looked at Nie Xiangsi, and then at the beautiful and magnificent city of Muse in front of her. "You, Xiangsi? Is that your boss? Don''t you work in a hospital? When will there be another boss? "


    Nie Xiangsi was shocked and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Han Ziqi really brought it up to see a doctor with her grandma?


    Mu Sicheng also frowned, and looked at Han Ziqi''s eyes. It seems that Professor Han


    "Oh!" He Mei suddenly responded, "he must be a boyfriend, right? Last time grandma asked you not to come to see me if you couldn''t find a boyfriend, so did you go to see a boyfriend specially? "


    "Grandma, it''s not..." Nie Xiangsi''s ears were red. He waved quickly. "He is not. He is..."


    "Isn''t it a fake? Or just looking for it? " He Mei sighed, "lovesickness. Although grandma said that, you also need to find someone who loves you."


    "No, I didn''t..."


    "No, that''s a real boyfriend?" Ms. He Mei was very happy. She smiled at the old face of mousse city and said, "no, it''s not good. Look carefully. It''s really a talent. I''ll say that my little lovesickness can''t find a boyfriend. You can''t see my future grandson-in-law right now..."


    "Grandma, listen to me, he is not, he is..."


    Nie Xiangsi explains in a flurry, but in the old man''s eyes, it''s just that the little girl is shy and doesn''t dare to admit it.


    After mousecheng and Nie Xiangsi left, Han Ziqi stood at the window and looked at the high-grade business cars leaving the clinic. Mousecheng had personally sent Nie Xiangsi''s grandma back to the nursing home.


    The assistant came behind him. "Professor, let that mousse take Miss Nie away? Miss Nie''s clue is broken. I''m afraid it will be difficult to find the B3 Asian blood one for a while. "


    "What hospital did miss Nie use to transfuse blood for ordinary patients? It''s very suspicious. " Another assistant said, "maybe we should continue to search according to her condition, and at the same time, in the same hospital, it''s not certain that the person who received the blood transfusion was Miss Nie..."


    "I never felt that Nie Xiangsi didn''t know the B3 Asian blood man." Han Ziqi said firmly, "although I''m not a psychology expert, I also know some microexpression knowledge. Just now Nie Xiangsi said that she didn''t know the person with blood in B3 is lying. She must know."


    The two assistants looked at him immediately. "Then why did the professor let her go? Try to find a way to call her out again... "


    "You''d better stop for the time being." Dr. Wang said, "Han, the meaning of mousse city just now is obvious. That Miss NIE is his person. Next time you start again, he may not be able to do so! It''s not a good thing to offend Mu''s family in s city! How to say that the Mu family and the Lu family are also cousins... "


    Han Ziqi''s eyes are cold when he thinks of Lu Jia, the world''s most powerful family, and Mu Jia, the famous family of Z country.


    Of course, he understood that the city of mousse brought the police here just now, which was a warning to him!


    However, as a scientist, how can he let the truth lose to the powerful!


    ...


    After Nie Xiangsi sent grandma back to the foster home to settle down, he returned to Shallow Water Bay in the car of muscheng.


    On the way, Nie Xiangsi, who took the second bus in muscheng, was still very nervous. She half lowered her head. "Mr. mu, thank you Or I''ll give you trouble. "


    "Just know." "It''s hard to ask me for a leave," he said? Next time, I''ll throw down Mu Mian and run out without permission! "


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, master Mian..." Nie Xiangsi''s head dropped completely.


    But even so, when I met Professor Han again today, the mood of moose city was extremely bad. "If I remember correctly, I should have made it clear to you when I asked you to sign the contract at the beginning. Don''t deal with some unknown people!"


    "I didn''t..." Nie Xiangsi''s voice was very low. "He took my grandma away. I was afraid that he would hurt my grandma, so I contacted him."


    In Shaanxi''s car space, the voice of mousecheng was oppressive, and he was her owner. She didn''t ask him for leave and ran out. She was guilty.


    "You didn''t answer me." The eyes of Muse City stared at her with sinister eyes. "What else do you do with those unknown people?"


    "I didn''t..."


    "No? Do you still have his phone? "


    Muse city didn''t ignore this point. If Nie Xiangsi didn''t have the phone number of Professor Han, how did she find the clinic?

 C1612

    "I, I didn''t deliberately leave his phone number, it was the last time I accompanied my friend Shumin to find Han Jiao to teach him, and left it on my mobile phone." "I didn''t take the initiative to contact him, and I didn''t care about his number left on the mobile phone for a while..." said Nie


    This time she learned that her grandmother had been taken away by Han Ziqi, so she turned over his phone and called.


    "Delete his number, now." Muse City stared at her and ordered her to delete Han Ziqi''s contact information.


    Although he is not her relatives or parents, he has the right to let her delete the contact information of that man!


    Because he is her employer, they signed the contract!


    Yes, as the nurse he hired, he can''t communicate with people of unknown origin!


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes. " Nie Xiangsi took out his mobile phone and deleted Han Ziqi''s number.


    After seeing her delete the man''s number with her own eyes, muscheng turned away her oppressive eyes. "I''ve asked ah Jin to find a nursing home for her and the orthopedic doctor who is familiar with her to look at her legs and feet. I''ll arrange someone to see your grandma when Han Ziqi hasn''t left s city."


    "Thank you, Mr. mu." Nie''s eyes are a little wet.


    If it wasn''t for the city of mousse to help her, she really didn''t know what to do. Han Ziqi would force her to the blood of B3, and her grandma would be threatened at any time in the nursing home. But she was a nurse in the city of mousse, and she couldn''t take care of her grandma In this way, she is bound to neglect both sides!


    "Thank you, I don''t need to. Tell me the reason why Professor Han found you and what happened between you from the beginning to the end." Ordered the city of mousse.


    Professor Han is looking for a blood group of B3, which is a problem that cannot be ignored for him!


    Because in today''s world, only his mousse city is the blood type, which means that Professor Han came to find him


    Nie Xiang thought about it, and thought that it would be better to let moose city know about it, because she was worried that Han Ziqi would find moose city again, so it would be better to let moose city have a preparation in advance.


    "I met my friend when I went to s City Medical University for a lecture. Then, because my friend Shu min admired him, we took a group photo and left a phone number..." Nie Xiangsi tells the process of her understanding with Han Ziqi.


    After hearing this, the face of Muse City sank completely.


    When Nie Xiangsi just wanted to say something to him, the first thing that shocked him was not that Han Ziqi wanted to find a B3 blood type person, but that he satirized Nie Xiangsi. "If you go to a car that doesn''t know a man, should you say that you are a woman with a big heart, or are you the same as those women who admire him?"


    "I didn''t!" Hearing the irony of muscheng, Nie Xiangsi quickly denied, "I was dismissed by the doctor because of Mr. Mu and you..."


    Mousse''s face was cold.


    Nie Xiangsi swallowed and his voice became smaller again. "I''m not blaming Mr. mu for you. I told Mr. Mian about his mother. I really have something wrong. But after being dismissed by the doctor at that time, I was in a very low mood, because my grandma and I were living on my job. How can I know that it rained at night, and my hand was hurt again? Professor Han said that he would pass my apartment area with Shumin by the way, so I got on the bus. "


    "By the way? Only a stupid woman like you can believe that! " "He sent them back, and they want to collect rewards from you. Are you satisfied?" he sneered


    "I didn''t expect..."


    "There are so many things you didn''t expect." "The purpose of Han Ziqi''s coming to s city is not simple. Before he finds you, he still wants to get the book in my hand," said muscheng


    Of course, what he wants from Han Ziqi is


    "Books?" Nie Xiangsi suddenly looked back at Muse city. "Is that the Lost Kingdom of gage?"


    The city of mousse didn''t speak, but his alert and cold expression had answered the question, the book!


    "Why does he want that book?" Nie Xiangsi was surprised.


    "It''s not just what he wants." "In a word, that book must have a higher value, otherwise they can''t all want it," muscheng thought of Lu Bai''s phone


    Nie Xiangsi breathed a sigh of relief. "It''s OK. I''ll give it back to Mr. mu, or I can''t afford to lose it..."


    "Don''t leave me at will these days." "I have a hunch that Han Ziqi won''t leave the s city so easily. If he wants to find a person with B3 blood type..." he stared out of the window


    But the words behind Nie Xiangsi can''t hear!


    Nie Xiangsi only felt that his cheeks were hot and his blood was flowing backwards. From his neck to his face to his ears, he felt as if he had been scalded by boiling water. The words of muscheng echoed in his head --


    don''t leave him.


    Don''t leave him alone.


    He told her not to leave him at will She''s not dreaming, is she?


    "Do you hear me?" Muse City glanced at the dazed woman.


    "Oh, I see!" Nie Xiangsi turned around and immediately agreed. His voice was out of tune. "Thank you, Mr. mu. Since Mr. Mu will help me when my grandma changes the nursing home, I can stay and take care of Mr. Mian."


    "I''m asking you, what Han Ziqi said is true?" Looking at the woman with empty brain, "ten years ago, did you go to the people''s Hospital of s city to donate blood?"


    Why did Han Ziqi find Nie Xiangsi''s head when he was looking for the blood type B3? Muscheng always felt that there was a problem in it.


    Nie lovesickness, and slowly lowered his head, " Yes. "


    "Are you rhnull blood?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes. "


    Or because of the particularity of his blood type, when hearing that Nie Xiangsi is also a rare blood type, muscheng looked at her more.


    "Take care of yourself in the future. People of your blood type are not suitable for blood donation!" "The good old people in the world can''t do it!" Muse told her


    In the eyes of Muse City, this woman herself is a person who may be in danger of life if she bleeds too much. It''s stupid for her to run to donate blood to others!


    Her blood is universal, and she wants to be the virgin to save the ischemic? What a silly woman!


    "I It doesn''t matter to me. " Nie Xiangsi''s voice was getting lower and lower. Of course, she didn''t dare to tell him that she was the one who transfused blood. "It''s really nice that you, Mr. mu, haven''t been found by Professor Han. I was really worried when he said that the person he was looking for was B3 blood type..."


    Before the words fell, her wrists were clenched!


    She looked up and saw that a pair of black eyes were staring at her horribly. "What? Do you know that I''m the one with blood group B3? "

 C1613

    "..." Nie Xiangsi''s heart stopped momentarily.


    Bad!


    She let her guard down and let slip.


    "Say! Why do you know? " The terrible face of Muse city was in front of her, and her eyes seemed to stare a hole in her face. "Only those who know my blood type are those who admire my family!"


    Nie Xiangsi was scared to back away, but the body of muscheng leaned forward to lock her in the corner of the door, and she could not escape.


    Her eyes quivered. "Mr. mu, I I just


    "Say it!" Another roar from Muse city.


    Nie Xiangsi opens his mouth and wants to say that he can''t tell what happened in that year.


    But in the face of the amazing force of the city of mousse, she did not know how to answer, and slowly, her eyes were red, covered with tears of grievance.


    She didn''t say no, she couldn''t!


    Looking at this woman''s expression of wanting to cry when asked, under the rage of mousse City, he was extremely anxious. At last, he bit his teeth and released her, "don''t say, you think I will get nothing?"


    Nie Xiangsi looks up at him with some tears in his eyes.


    "The only person who knows my blood type is the Mu family. The Mu family can''t tell an outsider." Speaking of this, Muse City smiled, "combining with the things that the Mu family gave you before, there is only one result, right?"


    Nie Xiangsi clenched his lips.


    "You were a student of Buckingham business school in S City, and I am in the same university. You must have learned my blood type from some channels." At the root of this information, only one result can be obtained: "the Mu family is afraid that you will tell me about my blood type, so they will give you the money?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "That is the seal fee?" Although the city did not believe in this result, it was the most direct result when the woman closed her mouth.


    Nie Xiangsi smiled bitterly. If it''s the cost of sealing, it''s true.


    Because the Mu family''s money helped her pay off her debts on the condition that she could not tell what she had saved him It did seal her mouth.


    See Nie Acacia did not deny that the more angry Muse city from the fire, strong fingers holding her eyebrows directly over her face, "you do not know the interest of the woman, you really for a seal fee, you received money from the Mu family?"


    Why does Nie Xiangsi know his blood type? He is more angry at this!


    Just for a little sealing fee?


    "Yes I''m sorry. " Nie Xiangsi was clutching his face, vaguely saying, "I, my stepfather owed a lot of debt at that time, I need a sum of money to pay the debt, I''m sorry Mr. mu."


    Muscheng looks at Nie Xiangsi in disappointment. Is this the result he wants? The truth behind this woman''s closed mouth?


    The truth that this woman collects money from Mojia is that she receives a high seal fee from Mojia because she knows his blood type?


    He was going to give money to let Nie Xiangsi return it to Mu''s family, and then tell him what happened Is that what happened?


    If so, it''s a real disappointment to him!


    "If that''s all, I ask you, why don''t you say it?" The fingers holding her face grew stronger, as if to crush her cheek.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. mu..." Nie''s eyes were sore. "I''m afraid, I''m afraid you look at me, but I really needed that money."


    "It seems that you have forgotten all my words. If you want others to look up to you, you must look up to yourself first." "Muse city is biting his teeth." after receiving the money from Mu family, he dare not tell me about it? That''s the fact that you shut up? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Of course not.


    The moisture in Nie''s eyes came up.


    "Why do you know my blood type?" The city of mousse asked her again.


    Nie Xiangsi thought of her agreement with Mu''s family in those days. It had nothing to do with whether she could stay beside Mu''s city. But she collected Mu''s money. I''m afraid she couldn''t say something about it. And she had a scum father.


    "I''m sorry." She said with red eyes, "I can''t say that, Mr. mu, if you are angry, fire me. If I make you so angry, you''d better not Again... See me. "


    She almost choked out the last few words.


    God knows how hard she worked and how many years she had to wait before she came across the opportunity to come to moose city!


    "Dismissal?" Seeing this woman''s initiative to apply for leaving, Muse City laughs instead. "You think the nurse I hired will come and leave if you want?"


    "But Mr. mu..."


    At last, Muse city came close to her and looked at her fiercely. "You don''t want to leave until I fire you myself!"


    Nie Xiangsi''s pupil expanded, and muscheng sneered and said one thing, "by the way, you didn''t look at the contract you signed at that time. There was no date on it, that is to say, indefinite period!"


    "Mr. mu, you..." Nie Xiangsi didn''t understand what he meant. "You don''t have to."


    "is there any need? I has the final say!" "Don''t think you''ll be able to get rid of me," Muse said


    Looking at his gloomy face, Nie Xiang thought, she didn''t provoke him!


    How dare she!


    If it was the same thing Then she can''t say!


    The driver saw that the atmosphere between muscheng and Nie Xiangsi was not right. He slowed down and looked at muscheng in the rearview mirror. "Prince, do you want to go back to muscheng or..."


    "Shallow bay!" There was a roar from Muse city.


    "Yes..." The driver sped up cautiously and headed for the shallow bay.


    Nie Xiangsi doesn''t understand. She makes Mu Sicheng angry. She has offered that he can fire her, but why doesn''t he agree? Does she have to say why she knows his blood type?


    But if she said that she had given him blood transfusion in those years, it was not only Madame Mu who hated her, but also Madame Mu who might have said that she was untrustworthy That is, Muse City appreciates her and attaches importance to her, and the Mu family will still dislike her!


    What''s more, she has such a father. She really doesn''t think she deserves to stand beside the city of mousse!


    Along the way, there was a terrible silence. One smoke after another was smoking in the city of muse. Nie Xiangsi lowered his head and dared not say a word.


    When I got back to the shallow water bay, just got off the bus, one of the servants came straight in, "prince, the old lady is coming!"


    The brow of Muse city''s knife edge frowned, "is grandma here?"


    Nie Xiangsi was also shocked.


    At this time, why did Madame Mu come to the "Angel Palace"?


    Seeing that muscheng was only frowning, he went inside. Nie Xiangsi had to keep up with him. In front of him, muscheng picked up a phone call What should the police do with him? Don''t let me see that man in front of Nie Xiangsi! "


    Hearing his name mentioned by mousecheng, Nie Xiangsi thought again. Seeing that he had hung up, she asked, "Mr. mu, is it about me?"

 C1614

    "Your father!" "What, you want to see him?" he said


    "My father?" Nie Xiangsi was shocked. "I didn''t want to see him. He told me that he was in debt and asked me to come to him with the money, or he would hurt my grandma. It''s grandma who was taken away by Professor Han. I was in the nursing home to get rid of him... "


    Speaking of this, Nie Xiangsi stops abruptly.


    Muse city also stopped. Looking back, Nie Xiangsi was two meters behind him. He lowered his head and didn''t follow him.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. mu. I think I''d better not go back to Mr. Mu''s side." Nie Xiangsi''s eyes twinkled uneasily. "I almost forgot that my father found me. He would not leave until he got enough money from me. He told me that if I didn''t give her money, he would Look for Mr. mu. "


    A sneer from Muse city.


    Nie Xiangsi almost forgot this matter, forgot her dreary father''s existence.


    She raised her face and looked up at the city. "Mr. mu, I can''t give you any trouble. You''d better fire me!"


    Muse city is biting his teeth. He doesn''t know how many times he has to say that this woman will understand!


    She has no right to let him fire her!


    Angry, he looked at the woman jokingly. "Why? Don''t you really need money? Which hospital can you work in to get a higher salary than when I''m a nurse? "


    "Nevertheless..." Nie Xiangsi bit the red lipstick. "I still don''t want to give Mr. Mu any trouble. My father, who is a very bad person, is very difficult to deal with. I think I''d better go back and take care of my grandma."


    Several big strides from the city of Muse made Nie Xiangsi step back. He pinched her face with one hand. "Listen, I''ll ask ah Jin to send someone to stare at your grandma''s side. I won''t let suspicious people approach her any more! As for you, now you are my nurse, and you are not allowed to go anywhere! "


    Nie Xiangsi looked at his absolutely determined and angry face, very don''t understand.


    Didn''t he feel any trouble to hear that she had such a bad father?


    "As for your father, didn''t you hear him clearly just now?" "He was taken away by the police, threatened and intimidated, and destroyed the reputation of others, enough for him to eat a pot!" said the murky voice


    Such a scum is full of weaknesses.


    By any means, you can crush that scum!


    Muscheng doesn''t understand Nie Xiangsi''s past few years. Why are you still afraid of that scum and pay him back


    "What? He... " Nie Xiangsi blinked his moist eyelashes. "Was he arrested by the police?"


    Muse City shook off her chin and turned.


    Hearing that the man was not harming himself and grandma for the time being, Nie Xiangsi breathed a sigh of relief. She bent her eyes, still holding tears, and said to muscheng, "Mr. mu, thank you for everything."


    Muse city figure again, always feel the bottom of my heart as if touched by something, but he tight lips did not turn back, go forward.


    Will he fall in love with another woman?


    He never thought about it.


    By his negative angel, and his negative angel, two love but can''t get along but found that the woman is not true love brought him too heavy shadow, he even plans to be single for a lifetime.


    Anyway, it''s better not to be together from the beginning?


    In the hall, Mrs. Mu is sitting in the center, accompanied by him. Looking at her great grandson, Mrs. Mu looks like she has put down a big stone in her heart, and her face is also smiling.


    "What happened to grandma?" Moose city came in and asked, sitting on the sofa opposite to Mrs moose.


    "Abby, grandma said she was worried about me." Mu Mian said, "but I have said that we have had a good time here with sister Nie. I have told her not to worry."


    Old lady Mu embraces Mu Mian''s shoulder and raises her eyebrows to look at Mu Si city. "As soon as I arrived, I saw that only mu Mian was here. You Where are you and miss Nie? "


    Speaking, Nie Xiangsi also came in.


    She came up and nodded to Madame mu, "Madame."


    The city looked at her and continued to light a cigarette. "Something''s up."


    "The child is here, shouldn''t he smoke?" Madame moo immediately warned.


    The city of mousse looks at Mu Mian, and then twists out the newly lit cigarette. He doesn''t light the cigarette in front of Mu Mian at ordinary times. At present, he is upset in his heart. The source of upset is the woman beside him.


    "I just said that to miss Nie." Looking at Nie Xiangsi, the old lady Mu said, "Miss Nie, since you are a nurse and take care of Mu Mian, should you remind Si Cheng not to light a cigarette?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nie Xiangsi was also distracted for a while, and quickly lowered his head. "I''m sorry, old lady, it was my negligence."


    Old lady Mu looked at the city of Muse, looked at Nie Xiangsi again, smiled softly and said, "it seems that you both have something on your mind. Are you absent-minded?"


    "I''m sorry, old lady." Nie Xiangsi apologizes immediately.


    "Grandma, come here this time. What''s the matter?" "I should have asked housekeeper Wang to tell you. If my mother doesn''t understand her, you don''t have to come to disturb me."


    "What makes her think?" Old lady Mu is older and more calm than before. She looks at Nie Xiangsi and says, "if your mother doesn''t accept Miss Nie, you and Mu Mian won''t go back?"


    What?


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Muse city in shock.


    That''s what he told Madame moose? Why


    "What I know is that you are defending a carer. I don''t know. I thought you were defending your own woman!" "But if you want to take a girlfriend back to Mu''s house, it''s not as simple as it is now."


    Nie Xiangsi lowered his head. "Excuse me, old lady. I think Mr. Mu is just talking for me. It doesn''t mean anything else."


    "Nothing else? Not necessarily. " The old lady looked at Muse city. "In the morning, Sicheng called back to Muse''s house and said, he helped you return the money back to Muse''s house. Miss Nie, do you know what this means?"


    Nie Xiangsi looks at the city of muse. His eyes are sore again. He mentioned this in the morning


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t expect that he would.


    "Oh, what does grandma think it means?" With a smile from moose City, he would like to ask his grandmother.


    "Miss Nie, I want to say something to Sicheng. Take Mu Mian upstairs first," said Mrs. mu


    "Yes, old lady." Nie Xiangsi was busy responding, and walked up. "Master Mian, let''s go upstairs first!"


    "Well." Mu Mian reaches out and takes Nie Xiangsi. He is in a good mood and waves his hand to Mu''s old lady


    "Ah, yes."


    Madame moo''s eyes were all gone.


    After Nie Xiangsi and Mu Mian went upstairs, the atmosphere in the living room returned to silence.

 C1615

    Looking at the face-to-face city of Muse, the old lady said with a sophisticated smile, "this miss NIE is very popular with musan. Musan has been growing up in the Muse family. Apart from the family, I haven''t seen him take the initiative to take whose hand."


    "He has the right to like someone." "Nie Xiangsi saved him in the hospital, and he would naturally get close to Nie Xiangsi," muscheng said


    "So where are you and she going today, leaving Mu Mian behind?" Old lady Mu looked at her growing up in the city of long sun mousse. "I don''t think so. Did you really go on a date?"


    "Appointment?" Thinking of Nie Xiangsi and her grandmother being threatened by Han Ziqi, Mu Sicheng hooked his lower lip, "if grandma thinks so, that''s it."


    He was tired of the Mu family''s surveillance and control of him.


    Even though Nie Xiangsi''s woman made him angry, he couldn''t help but want to use her to anger the admirers.


    "You can be angry with your mother, but not with me." "For me," said Madame moo, "I will intervene only if you have an engagement with a woman. The rest, whether you have a lover or a girlfriend outside, I don''t care much. "


    So when Madame Mu told her about Nie''s lovesickness so angrily, her reaction was normal.


    After all, there are several famous princes who don''t have women outside. It''s not surprising that there are women in the young people.


    "Since grandma doesn''t care, what are you doing here?" The face of Muse city is gloomy. "Don''t you come here to see if I have any love with Nie Xiangsi?"


    "No, I don''t care if you are in love with her. What I care about is whether you will let her become the mother of Mu Mian." Madame Murdoch said what she thought directly.


    Muse City frowned deeply. "If, what do I say? What does grandma want? "


    When he said that, it was a complete exploration.


    But Mrs. moo''s face didn''t change much. "So, what you said on the phone this morning is not a joke?"


    "Of course not." "Since you paid Nie Xiangsi to hide it from me, I can give it back to you for her, and I can still learn about it from her," said the city


    "That''s what you want to know, city?" Asked Madame moo.


    "Not really." The city of mousse replied directly, "if you deliberately want to hide from me, then I have to know!"


    He doubted.


    The money that the Mu family gave Nie Xiangsi at that time was not just the sealing fee.


    There must be other For example, why does Nie Xiangsi know his blood type?


    The city of Muse is opposite to the old lady of muse. It''s quiet around. Even the servants have retreated.


    Crystal chandeliers reflect the quiet prosperity on the expensive floor tiles.


    At last, the eyes of old lady mu, a powerful woman who has been strong for a lifetime, gradually relaxed, and her anger gradually subsided. She sighed with an old man''s voice and asked him, "Si Cheng, let me ask you a question about Si Cheng first. Do you like Miss Nie?"


    "It''s my business," mustown frowned


    "You''re always like that, when you ask your emotional questions, you avoid answering them." "It''s also our fault," said Madame moo. "The interference of the moo''s family in the case of the angel and the angel really only played a negative role. It''s no surprise that you now exclude your family from asking about your feelings. "


    And the city of Moses did not answer her, but acquiesced in this with silence.


    "But you can''t stay single all your life." "I don''t want to say that you are the successor of the Mu family. I grew up looking after you since I was a child. I love you most. How can I wish to see you single. "


    "Grandma doesn''t have to say anything provocative." "In a word, I don''t want the Mu family to interfere in my private affairs. Although Nie Xiangsi is only a nurse, she is also the one I asked. You have no right to let her go," said the city


    "If I want to keep her." Said Madame Mu suddenly and unexpectedly.


    Muse City squinted black eyes, "grandma, is this joking?"


    "I''m not joking. If I want to keep her at Mu''s house forever, it''s not impossible." Madame moo said, in the frown of Moos City, she added, "you always think that people in your family don''t understand you. In fact, you don''t necessarily understand your family. They always want to see you happy."


    "What''s the point of grandma saying that?" Muscheng doesn''t think that he has always been opposed to bringing Nie Xiangsi back to his family, but now he has changed his view to leave Nie Xiangsi.


    "Literally." "Said Madame moo, with a long sigh," because I realize that what happened to you about Angie and angel is too hard for you. If we interfere in your emotional life again, you are likely to be single for a lifetime, which is not what we want to see as family members. "


    "Is that grandma''s or my mom''s?" Muse city doesn''t believe it.


    The old lady Mu spread out her hands. "Is there any difference? Doesn''t it make any difference? If I make such a decision, your mother and your father will listen to me after all, and I still have the prestige of being in Mu''s family. "


    The implication, as long as she agrees, basically no one will let Nie Xiangsi go.


    "I believe that, so grandma is coming for Mu''s family and asking us to go back now?" Mu Sicheng laughs, "let Nie Xiangsi go back with me?"


    The old lady paused and nodded, "you can say that."


    "Although I blame my mother for the past, I don''t want to be the enemy of my family." Muscheng said, tightening his eyebrows to remind another thing, "but one thing I want to ask grandma to recognize first, I just say that Nie Xiangsi is the nurse I asked, at most It''s a special care, because both Mu Mian and I value her, but now I have nothing to do with her except being her employer.


    Grandma, if you think she''s my girlfriend, or if I''m interested in her and want her to be mummy''s stepmother, you''d better get rid of this idea earlier. "


    Although he sometimes wants the Mu family to misunderstand him, he just wants to be angry!


    Up to now, he and Nie Xiangsi are really just the relationship between the employer and the employer.


    It would be naive if his grandmother thought that he could marry Nie Xiangsi immediately if she took him back!


    "Why not?" The old lady smiled peacefully.


    "This is my business!" Mousse city is still saying this: "I will not marry, marry who, I has the final say, do not bother you!"


    "I think Mu Mian likes her very much." The old lady Mu unexpectedly persuaded him, "I think Miss NIE is very good-looking and gentle. Besides her identity, she is no worse than those other thousand young ladies. If you don''t want a business marriage, you can really think about her. "

 C1616

    "Isn''t grandma saying something else?" Mousecheng leaned forward, crossed his fingers, and looked at the master mother of the Mu family seriously. "Don''t you always advocate that I should marry a famous woman? Can''t a non famous woman marry? Now let me think about Nie Xiangsi? Grandma, are you testing me, or what? "


    "That''s exactly what your father and your mother mean, but my words are from the bottom of my heart." Mrs. Mu said, "I have lived for nearly half my life, and many things have been opened up. The reason why the Mu family has today is that you have enough ability to take charge of the Mu family and Mu family. I believe that the Mu Mian will also have this ability in the future. If you really don''t want commercial marriage, then marry a woman you like!"


    This is the biggest concession made by Madame moo!


    Before coming to the angel hall, she also thought about it for several days


    After being shocked by his decision, Muse city kept silent for a long time and finally lit a cigarette, "I don''t have anyone I like."


    "You''ll have it, Stuart." "Believe me, you are not the only ones in your life," said Madame moose, smiling and comforting him


    "Don''t mention angel to me again." The nameless fire rises in the heart of mousecheng, and her eyes stare at her grandmother. "I don''t mean to say that she''s nothing wrong with mousecheng''s face, which doesn''t mean that I forget what she did."


    Forgiving doesn''t mean it hasn''t happened.


    It''s all just a calculation. I don''t want to worry about what happened before with angel. After all, Mu Mian is born now.


    "Well, don''t mention her, but you can''t read anxier any more." The old lady said, "anxier is a mother now. She is someone else''s wife. You can''t forget but bless. This is the only thing you can do now."


    Seeing that Mu Sicheng doesn''t speak, mu laoma smiles again. "Actually, I hope that you can become friends with her, friends and cousins who don''t talk with Lu Bai. Occasionally, the two families walk around, let your children meet, let Mu Mian and Lu Chen Lu Xi of his family. Oh, another one seems to be Lulu, right? Let these children know each other. If you have time, you can Playing together is the best picture for us old people. "


    The picture of harmonious children and grandchildren was outlined in the brain, and the old lady Mu''s old face showed a detailed and peaceful smile.


    Muscheng spits out the smoke and doesn''t answer the question, "what else does grandma want to say? If you and my mom agree that Nie Xiangsi stays at Muse''s house, I can take her and musan back now..."


    "I haven''t said anything." Like a playful old lady, old lady Mu took a look at the city of mousse, where she interrupted her words. "Come on, Angier is in the past, and you will finally slowly accept the reality. Now let''s go back to Nie Xiangsi! "


    "In general, that''s what I mean." The old lady Mu turned the topic back again. "I can accept a woman who is not from a famous family to marry into Mu''s family as long as you like, such as Miss Nie."


    Muse City frowned, "Grandma forgot what I said just now..."


    "Listen to me first. I accept her for two reasons. One is that she saved my admirer."


    Muscheng thought that what she said was that Nie Xiangsi saved Mu Mian in the hospital, so he didn''t say anything.


    "Second, because of her character." The old lady took a long breath, as if she had let go of any burden or relief. "When your mother made an agreement with her, she did abide by it. So far, she has not told you about it."


    From the current words of Muse City, Madame Mu believes that Nie Xiangsi did not tell him about her blood transfusion for him.


    "Hum!" It''s just a matter of sealing fee. I don''t know why you think it''s necessary to hide it from me. My blood type is really special, even if someone outside knows that


    "Sealing fee? Blood type? " "Madame Mu looked at him," although I don''t know what you misunderstood, but listen to you, Nie Xiangsi really hasn''t told you


    The black eyes of Muse city suddenly gaped.


    Sure enough.


    In those days, it was not a matter of sealing fees. Nie Xiangsi, the woman, unexpectedly


    Thinking of this, Muse City gnashed its teeth, pinched out the cigarette mouth directly between fingers, "OK, there is her..."


    "Don''t blame her, I said something to her." "On the day of Mu''s family, when I asked her to help me with my physical examination, I said that if she told you that, even if you valued her even if you liked her, Mu''s family would not accept her. In the end, she would only cause you to be at odds with your family."


    "Is it too much for grandma to say that?" Muscheng looks at the old lady sullenly, "Nie Xiangsi''s family is not good, and there are few living relatives. How important is a good family to her? She won''t understand. Are you using me to shut her up?"


    "If she doesn''t like you, I can''t use her, can I?" Said the old lady with a smile.


    Muse city was stunned.


    What? Nie Xiangsi likes him?


    "Si Cheng, you can''t see that Miss Nie likes you very much!" The old lady Mu took up the tea that had just been poured, opened the lid of the cup and gently blew the tea. "This woman, who knows the most about women, can see how she thinks about that man with a look and a word."


    "She likes me?" "I didn''t give her a good look!" Muse thought


    "That''s you, doesn''t mean she doesn''t want to be nice to you." "She would rather shut her mouth and let herself be wronged than see you lose your family," said Madame moo. "If she didn''t like you, why should she make this sacrifice?"


    The city of mousse is silent.


    "So I said, you can think about her." "That''s why I started to ask you whether you like her or not. If you like her, it will be easy to do."


    Murdoch snorted, but he didn''t understand. It was also Murdoch who had prevented him from being with angel and promoted him to be with angel.


    Now, will they come again to promote him and another woman?


    It''s his freedom to like or be with whom.


    But if this is what the admirers want him to do, he will not like it.


    Mousse looked at the grandmother. "Oh, Grandma means I can''t leave her if I don''t like her?"


    "I hope you like her." Madame moo said, "because She is worth your liking. "


    The city of mousse looked at the old lady, "what is the purpose of your visit?"


    "My purpose? My purpose is very clear. " "I want to pick up my grandson and great grandson, and by the way, I want to bring back a granddaughter-in-law."

 C1617

    "Of course, I''d like to try her again. It''s not so easy to get into the door of Mu''s house."


    "Even if you are my grandmother, I will not allow you to denigrate her any more," he said


    Although the woman always makes him angry.


    Although he can''t say whether he likes her or not.


    However, he always had a feeling that this woman could not be hurt in front of him For him, who is determined in the business world, these ideas can''t be explained. He didn''t know this woman before? Why can he protect her involuntarily?


    "I''m not your mother. If I don''t like it, I''ll let her go in a friendly way." "You look down on my face too much," said Madame moo. "Tell you directly, Bacheng. I didn''t discuss with your mother this time. It was the result of a night''s consideration last night. I''ll talk to her when you go back."


    Speaking of this, Madame moo looked at the city of moose quite unexpectedly. "But, you shouldn''t ask me, how do you want to try Miss Nie?"


    Moose City leans back to the sofa, with a disdainful smile. "What else can you do except threaten the survival of each other''s family company with power and use money to compromise each other?"


    All in all, money and power!


    The rich are afraid of power, the poor want money!


    If the Mu family wants Nie Xiangsi to leave, it must be that they want to give Nie Xiangsi a large sum of money to go. Mu Sicheng knows that his family has dealt with the women who are pursuing him in these ways.


    "But this time, I want to do something else." Said Madame moo.


    "I haven''t asked grandma what you want to try her for, and now what are you doing?" "Mousse city is a little annoyed," she is now very difficult conditions, can not withstand the temptation of those interests test


    Nie Xiangsi lost his job in the hospital. Here he wants to see his face again. There is an old grandma in front of him to raise, and a gambler''s father forces her to repay her debts. In such a embattled situation, mu jiaruo gives her a large amount of money to make her never appear again Can that woman still hold herself?


    Like a person again, also enemy oneself can lead better?


    No, she can''t wait to receive the money and take her grandma to live a good life!


    "this is the thinking of ordinary people. After all, love seems to disappear at any moment, but money is quite real." "It depends on her love for you," said Madame moo. "You can''t beat money."


    Muse City pondered for a long time, looking at the front with eyes as deep as Mo Yu, a little dimmed.


    With his long sigh, he spits out a few hard and forbearing words in his thin lips, "are you going to force all the people around me to leave me alone for a lifetime?"


    Looking at his forbearing side face, the old lady was a little distressed. "Si Cheng, I want to see that you can meet someone who really loves you, not because of your identity and wealth..."


    "I really don''t like her. I''ve only known her for a week." Muscheng thought of what happened these days, with a light smile on the corner of his mouth. "But this week made me feel like a century, all the time has been slow, so slow that I can pay attention to everything around me, what color of the sun, what flavor of the coffee for breakfast, what musan usually thinks, what he likes, what life I should give him, and what he should pay attention to When I was with them, I was just a father, a man named muscheng. "


    In this era of fast-paced technology and business, in this heavy and huge city like steel forest, wherever he goes, he carries the label of president Mu.


    He never stopped to think about what kind of life he wanted.


    "Here." Looking up at the "angel Palace" with a slightly raised face, "I can come down to read books, look at the past, draw some buildings I like, and design some designs that I didn''t have before. My son is here, and is taken care of by a woman I trust. As soon as I get out of the study door, I can see them. She will make some food and ask me some irrelevant nonsense... "


    Speaking of this, muschengdun for a while, "when three people have breakfast in the morning, I really feel that, or Xu family should be like this."


    At the same time, I was shocked to hear that the city of Muse let Nie Xiangsi have breakfast with them.


    "So, grandma, do you understand?" "Even if I don''t like her, I like this kind of life. Don''t break my life now."


    "The life she brought you?" Madame Murdoch repeated his words.


    Muse city thought for a moment, "yes, now this life that I am satisfied with is really brought by her. She can make Mu Mian like it and make me feel at ease. Even if she is not my wife, I would like to let her stay with us forever."


    "If she is not your wife, she will be someone else''s wife in the future." "If you don''t like her and don''t marry her, this kind of life will end with her leaving sooner or later," Madame moo reminded him


    The city of mousse was stunned.


    His black eyes are big. He didn''t think about it.


    "You promise that she will work for you when she gets married? Her future husband agreed? " "If she had a baby, she would be so kind to Mu Mian," she continued? If she had a family of her own, she would still love you and mu


    Muse city''s hand was tightly clenched, slightly shaking, wasn''t it? Will this woman marry sooner or later?


    Looking at his face, old lady Mu sighed, "Si Cheng, your parents are your only son. The responsibilities of Mu family and Mu family can only be borne by you. You usually have pressure, I understand. It''s hard for you. ''


    "Your father has your mother, Lu Bai has an Xia''er, they all have family members to share with him in any big company, and they have wives who can tell their worries." "But in recent years, the pressure of Mu family and Mu family is on your own. I understand your hard work."


    Therefore, I don''t hope that Muse city will carry such a heavy task for a lifetime.


    I hope to stand behind him and support his other half


    Even if the woman is not from a famous family and doesn''t know the way of business, as long as she can give him a little support and a hug when he is depressed or stressed.


    In the end, the old lady said, "I''ve been thinking about this since you left Mu Mian''s house with Mu Mian these days, so as long as I''m sure that Miss Nie really likes you, I will complete you."


    "You want me to get off the list and get married, but if I don''t like her." Muse City laughs.

 C1618

    Madame moo looked at him positively. "Si Cheng, you will like her, because you like the life she brings you, and She didn''t just save Mu Mian. "


    "What do you mean?" he said


    "Have you ever thought, Stuart, that there is another woman in your life more important to you than angel and angel?" Said the old lady mildly.


    "I don''t blame you for this. The Mu family lied to you."


    "That''s what you paid NIE to shut up, right?" Muse City gnawed its teeth.


    Mrs. Mu couldn''t bear to answer, but nodded, "the Mu family really shouldn''t drive her away, because if there was no Nie Xiangsi in those days, I''m afraid you wouldn''t just go blind and have no life."


    After Nie Xiangsi returns to the room with Mu Mian, she is in a trance all the time. Mu Mian calls her several times, but she doesn''t hear her.


    "Sister Nie?" Mu Mian finally shook her sleeve.


    "Well?"


    Back to God, Nie Xiangsi saw that the Russian castle in front of Mu Mian was almost finished. This was Mu Mian''s room. He was usually interested in finishing his homework, among which he liked to play puzzles.


    It seems to be a complicated puzzle with headache for adults, but young master Mu Mian has a little patience to put it together.


    "Wow, it''s beautiful." Nie Xiangsi squatted down and blinked, "master Mian, you are so powerful."


    "Right?" Mu Mian is very proud, "this is my childhood Oh, no, when it was a little smaller, daddy taught me how to spell it. I used to ask daddy to spell it with me. Now I can spell it myself. "


    Nie Xiangsi smiled. "Mr. Mu is a good father indeed. Master Mian, I envy you so much."


    "All said, sister Nie, it''s better if you marry dad, so you can stay with us all the time." Mu Mian blinked, "OK, OK!"


    Nie Xiangsi is a little embarrassed.


    "Just now, I have told my grandmother that I like sister Nie very much." Mu Mian said again, "I have asked my grandmother to promise me. I must ask sister NIE to marry you to Abby. My grandmother loves me so much. She will agree..."


    Just Mu Mian doesn''t know. When old lady Mu came here, she was ready to agree.


    "Master Mian, don''t force yourself to do many things." Nie Xiangsi said, "I really like Mu Mian, but like now, if I can look at him, I already feel very happy. I never expect to marry him."


    Mu Mian looked at her with black eyes seriously, "really? Really? "


    Well.


    Nie Xiangsi stepped back a little.


    Sometimes like a person, there is always a bit of fantasy.


    But when fantasy comes to fantasy, she knows the reality clearly.


    "Since you like Daddy, sister Nie should try to be with daddy?" Mu Mian looked at her. "Why, sister Nie agreed?"


    "It''s not that I don''t agree, it''s that I can''t, because it''s not something I can''t do alone." Nie said, "and I don''t think Mr. Mu likes me either. I''ve given him trouble today. He helped me a lot. I think I should be satisfied."


    Mousecheng saved her and her grandmother from Han Ziqi, transferred her grandmother''s nursing home, and sent her gambling loving father to the police station She was about to be rescued from Han Ziqi and solved her urgent need.


    But I think that her father will come out sooner or later, come out and find her trouble, and I think that Mu family doesn''t like her She felt that she had left her memory to add to the troubles of Muse city.


    "Are you satisfied?" Mu Mian looked at her. "You didn''t become daddy''s girlfriend, so you were satisfied?"


    "My value Just allow me to ask so much. " Nie Xiangsi said, "now that the old lady has come, I think it''s to persuade young master Mian that you and Mr. Mu go back, right? If I go back to Mu''s house with you, I''m afraid Mu''s wife will be unhappy again. "


    Mu Mian looks at her. "Sister Nie..."


    "I think family is very important, because I lost it, so I don''t want Mr. Mu to be discordant with his family." Said Nie Xiangsi.


    "Sister Nie!" Mu Mian grabs her hand and says in a hurry, "no, grandma can pay attention to daddy''s comparison. She pays attention to everything about daddy''s comparison, so she won''t be disharmonious with Daddy. It is estimated that they will quarrel for a few days, and it will be better in a few days... "


    "Master Mian." Nie Xiangsi squatted in front of Mu Mian and looked up slightly at Mu Mian. "I was just thinking, I''d better go to resign with Mr. mu? Find another hospital to go to work without disturbing you... "


    "No!" Mu Mian bit her lips. "I don''t want to see sister Nie go!"


    "Mr. Mu will find another nurse to take care of you..."


    "No!" Mu Mian''s eyes are red. "I want sister NIE to be with us."


    For the first time since he knew Mu Mian, Nie Xiangsi watched him play with his children''s temper, which made her not know what to say for a while.


    "Knock." There were two knocks on the door outside.


    Nie Xiangsi went to open the door and saw a maid standing outside.


    "Daddy, grandma!" Mu Mian hurriedly rushed up, "tell me if they have settled down? I can go down, can''t I? I immediately told dad to marry sister Nie... "


    "Master Mian." The servant stopped him and looked up at Nie Xiangsi. "Actually, the prince and the old lady just left."


    "What?" Mu Mian stared, "Daddy and grandma are gone?"


    Nie Acacia also did not understand, "what''s the matter?"


    "The servant said," the prince said that he and my husband went back to Mu''s house first, and told Mian young master and miss NIE to stay here first, so that Mian young master would attend the tutor on time, and the tutor would come. "


    Mu Mian doesn''t believe it. "Then daddy left me and sister Nie here?"


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t know what happened. He went back to Mu''s house. He didn''t say it first. He should have brought Mu Mian back.


    "Master Mian......" The servant laughed and said, "maybe the prince is in a hurry. I can''t take you with him. When he left with the old lady, he didn''t look very good. Maybe something happened to his company or something important needs to be dealt with urgently. So young master Mian will stay here for a few days. We and miss Nie will take care of you. "


    "I don''t believe it!" Mu Mian clenched her fist and looked at the tears in her eyes. "Daddy can''t leave me!"


    Mu Mian is very dependent on his father, Mu Sicheng. Hearing that Mu Sicheng is gone, he hurriedly runs downstairs.


    Nie Xiangsi asked the servant, "Mr. mu, he What else did you say? " For example, is there any explanation for her?


    But the servant shook his head. "No more."


    Nie Xiangsi is stunned. He doesn''t even say that she needs to take good care of Mu Mian?

 C1619

    Nie Xiangsi didn''t know whether it meant anything, whether it was because Mu Sicheng really had something to do with her, or for some other reason. But when she heard that Mu Sicheng had gone, she felt afraid.


    -- I''m afraid that Muse city will take Mu Mian back to Mu''s house and let her stay here alone.


    She suddenly felt that in fact, she was reluctant to leave the city of mousse.


    After Mu Mian ran up the stairs, he found a circle in the whole villa and ran outside the villa again. Nie Xiangsi and his servant chased him everywhere. When Mu Mian stopped, Nie Xiangsi came to him and squatted down to comfort him with his small hand.


    "Don''t worry, master Mian?" She said softly in a warm voice, "it doesn''t matter. I will take care of you until Mr. Mu comes back to pick you up. I will always be with you."


    Mu Mian looks at her, "sister Nie Didn''t you say you wanted to quit compared to dad? "


    Nie Xiangsi was stunned


    "Sister Nie, you are going, aren''t you?" Mu Mian slowly lowered his face and lost it, just like a child who was not wanted.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes are red and her heart is sour. Seeing Mu Mian, she suddenly thinks of her mother and her stepfather who treated her like her own daughter, when she died, she seems to be abandoned in the world.


    She embraces Mu Mian in her arms and tears, "I''m sorry, master Mian It''s my fault. I shouldn''t say go. I won''t go unless you and Mr. Mu dismiss me. "


    Mu Mian blinks his moist eyes. He doesn''t understand. He hasn''t cried yet. Why does sister Nie cry?


    But he stretched out his soft hand and gently held Nie Xiangsi. Maybe sister Nie was more afraid than him!


    On the same day, the city of Muse didn''t come back. There was no phone call. If it was not for shutdown or ah Jin received the call, he said that the city of Muse didn''t go to the company.


    In the evening, Nie Xiangsi sat beside Mu Mian''s bed and told him bedtime stories. When she stopped reading the story of the little prince, she found that Mu Mian had fallen asleep.


    Nie Xiangsi closes the book gently, puts Mu Mian''s hand in the quilt, looks back at nobody outside the room, and stealthily lowers his head and kisses Mu Mian on his forehead.


    Who makes her just a nurse? She is not qualified to kiss the young master at ordinary times.


    Then he reached out and touched Mu Mian''s forehead. The temperature was just right. After confirming that his body condition was normal, Nie Xiangsi was relieved. However, when her hand touched Mu Mian''s hair, she felt very soft and comfortable.


    She couldn''t help but touch Mu Mian''s hair. She thought that Mu Mian was so like his father. I wonder if Mu Sicheng''s hair is as soft as Mu Mian''s? Or as it seems, stiff?


    The cell phone in the pocket rang.


    Nie Xiangsi takes out a look. It''s Yan Shumin. In order to avoid waking up Mu Mian, she hangs up the phone and helps Mu Mian to cover the quilt before going out.


    After returning to his room, Nie Xiangsi called back, "Shumin, what''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter with you?" Yan Shumin seemed to hear the fatigue in her words. "How does your voice sound like you haven''t slept for a few days? Did you suffer from any inhuman treatment in mousse city?"


    Nie Xiangsi rubbed his brow. "No, I didn''t answer your phone this morning. I am. I am a little complicated."


    "By the way, what happened that morning?" Yan Shumin immediately asked, "did your dreary father go to find you? Did he go to Mu''s house to look for you and disgrace you? I can understand you. It''s pressure to change a father like that... "


    Nie Xiangsi doesn''t know how to tell Yan Shumin what happened to her today. First, she was threatened by her father to give money, then she met Han Ziqi with her grandma


    Now back to the shallow water bay, Madame moo came to visit again, and Moos city left again.


    Nie Xiangsi felt a kind of uncertain uneasiness about the unknown things and the future. She sighed, "I really regret, Shu min, or I shouldn''t have promised..."


    In other words, she thought of the lovely and gentle Mu Mian and her promise to Mu Mian in the afternoon.


    She promised him not to leave again.


    "What''s the matter?" Yan Shumin asked immediately when she didn''t speak.


    Nie Xiangsi swallows back the words, "nothing I''m just flustered. "


    Yes, I didn''t turn back. Whatever happened, I had to go down the road in front of me.


    Since she promised to be a nurse in moose City, she should think that it will not be easy to be at moose''s house.


    "Is it your father?" Yan Shumin asked, "haven''t you said he''s looking for you? I''ve been thinking about it this morning, and I''d like to call you to ask about your situation, but there are several operations... "


    "He didn''t come to me, and he couldn''t come to Mu''s house." Nie Xiangsi said, "he went to the nursing home to find my grandma. He wanted to use my grandma to blackmail me to give him 10 million yuan, or he would hurt my grandma."


    "Shit, ten million, he''s crazy!" Yan Shumin couldn''t believe it. "You are a nurse now. Where can I get ten million yuan for him? Let him sell you to see if there are ten million! "


    "Of course he knows I can''t get it out." Nie Xiangsi covered his eyes with his hands and smiled bitterly. "That''s because he saw the gossip media and thought that I was a woman in mousecheng now. Let me go to mousecheng and give him 10 million yuan..."


    "It''s over. Let him know you''re in Muse city. It''s strange that he doesn''t blackmail you!" Yan Shumin said angrily, "I said he would not show up sooner or later. Why does he pop out now? It''s a vampire. It''s hard to be reconciled to take away all your savings a few years ago!"


    "I won''t give it to him now, let alone to moose city. A few years ago, I said it was the last time I gave him money." Nie Xiangsi said, "I took the money to the nursing home, and when I was ready to rescue my grandma, I asked the people in the orphanage to take him down..."


    "And then what?"


    "A lot happened today." Nie Xiangsi sighed, "after I went to the nursing home, my grandma has been taken away by another person, and my bastard father has also been knocked unconscious."


    "Who?"


    "Han Ziqi."


    "That Professor Han?" Yan Shumin was shocked. "He went to your grandma''s nursing home to find you?"


    "Shumin, Han Ziqi came to me for a purpose, not to say that he liked me..." Thinking of Han Ziqi''s purpose, Nie Xiangsi said slowly, "he wants to find someone with a special blood type. He mistakenly thinks it''s me, but it''s not me. He uses my grandma to blackmail me to tell the information about that person..."


    Nie Xiangsi told Yan Shumin about what happened in the clinic today, including his blood type, but he didn''t say that the man Han Ziqi was looking for was muscheng and what kind of blood type it was.

 C1620

    After all, Yan Shumin is her friend. She believes that their friendship can tell her secrets, but she can''t expose the story of Muse city.


    Listen to Nie Xiangsi''s words, Shumin''s long silence on the phone.


    After a long time, Yan Shumin suddenly said, "are you of rhnull blood type?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Uh huh. Nie Xiangsi faces this problem.


    "I''ll go!" Yan Shumin said, "I''ll say that you''ve been hung up recently. Everyone is looking for you. It''s not like passerby A. It''s going to be the main character in the TV series. It turns out that you are not an ordinary person to miss you silly girl!"


    Nie Xiangsi Khan said, "what are you talking about? What''s the main character of passerby a? I told you that I believed you. I was going to talk to you next time we met. But as is the case here, I''m afraid I won''t be able to go out with you for a while. "


    Originally, she intended to be a steady nurse, so she applied with moose city to see if there was a holiday, so that she could go to see grandma or meet friends during the holiday.


    But now the city of Muse suddenly left again, and Mu Mian asked her not to leave again. Even her iron heart couldn''t bear it!


    "As long as you can catch moose! Capture his heart! When do we meet? We''re in a hurry! " Yan Shumin said that she could see the picture of her five fingers clasping into a fist across her cell phone. "In a word, it''s not that the hero of the city of mousse is saving the beauty now. She transferred your grandma to another nursing home and brought you back, right?"


    Nie Xiangsi was stunned, "although it''s true, but..."


    "No but!" Yan Shumin said, "it means that he just likes you. Otherwise, he knows that you have such a vampire father, and other men can''t avoid it. Why should he take you back? There will be such a gambler father-in-law with no face in the future! He must like you to ignore your identity, regardless of your origin! "


    Nie Xiang thought, "I don''t understand that. I wanted him to fire me..."


    "Don''t be silly!" Yan Shumin said, "everything can be muddled. It can''t be. Do you know how many Miss Qianjin want to marry the Mu family and marry the Mu family? You''re in a bad luck. Oh no, it''s only after saving the solar system in the last life that they met before and lost blood to him. So now it''s OK. As long as he knows you saved her, he won''t treat you badly If he likes you and marries you again, you will never worry about going to the top of your life! "


    Nie Xiang thought and said, "the city of Muse did not know what she had saved him.".


    She didn''t tell him either.


    "And then I''m clean!" Yan Shumin is already outlining their bright future. "If you become a young grandmother of Mu family in the future, I will have a foothold in the" carnation maternity and infant hospital "! After all, our hospital has been purchased by Murdoch. Hahaha! "


    Nie Xiangsi''s mind was in a fog. "What? "The carnation maternity and infant hospital" was acquired by mu? "


    "You don''t know? You haven''t read such a big news! "


    "No..."


    Nie Xiangsi sniffed.


    Even the news about her and the gossip media in moose city was only known by Yan Shumin when she called.


    "How busy are you when you are a carer? It''s just to take care of that young master mu. He''s quite obedient." Yan Shumin said he couldn''t understand, "why don''t you make food for him, tell him bedtime stories and babysit for all kinds of moss city?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The sweat on Nie''s face looked down.


    Well, it''s almost there.


    Now she does make cakes and tell Mu Mian bedtime stories.


    "In a word, you should cherish everything in front of you, don''t you know?" Afraid that she would be stupid and start to forget herself everywhere, Yan Shumin reminded her, "think about it, you have been in love with moose city for ten years, ten years, if you don''t seize this opportunity, you can only think about it till you are old."


    Nie Xiangsi slowly lowered his head.


    She wants to.


    "If I give up the opportunity now and I don''t take care of it, isn''t it silly?"


    "The first fool in the universe!" Yan Shumin said, "don''t say you''re my friend when you come back. I don''t have such a bad friend like you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If you like it, you should be brave in pursuing it." Yan Shumin cheered her up, "try hard and try again, try to be helpless, and then you can give up your life! If you don''t try your best to fight for it, you''re sorry! "


    Nie Xiangsi hasn''t spoken for a long time. In this case, she really doesn''t know how to fight for the city of muse.


    How can we make moose like her?


    This is the problem of the century!


    "I believe you, lovesickness, you are so beautiful and can make cakes. Even the little master Mu likes you. His father has no reason not to like you!" At last, Yan Shumin said, "don''t worry about your grandma. Since the old nursing home transferred to her by moss city must be a better place than the old one, I just came back from that nursing home after work today and wanted to see your grandma for you. As a result, they said that your grandma was not there. I thought it was taken away by your vampire father. I dare not tell you ¡±Nie Xiangsi smiled and finally said, "thank you, Shumin."


    The next day, the city of mousse still didn''t come back.


    In the afternoon, Si Che and assistant a jin of muscheng arrived. A Jin was dignified. As soon as he entered the gate of angel hall, he saw Nie Xiangsi coming out with Mu Mian.


    Nie Xiangsi sees only a Jin. He slows down and opens his mouth. "Excuse me, Mr. mu, he..."


    "Daddy!" Mu mianchong went up and pulled ah Jin excitedly and asked, "did he come back? Or is he going back to Mu''s house with us? "


    Jin''s face is not right. Nie Xiangsi can see that she has been working in the hospital for so many years. She has seen a lot of family members who are reluctant to tell the truth about their illness.


    I saw Ah Jin squatting down and said to Mu Mian, "master Mian, the prince has something important to deal with and can''t take you back to Mu''s house for the moment, so please wait a few more days, OK?"


    "What? How many more days? " Mu Mian raised his eyebrows. "When will dad come? As long as he''s back here, she doesn''t mind coming back to Mu''s house that night. "


    Yeah, he just wants to be with dad.


    He can stand it even if he can''t see his grandparents and grandmothers in a few days.


    "A few days passed quickly. If the situation is good, um Maybe it''s a day or two. " Ah Jin said, "but at present, the old lady has something to ask Miss NIE to come over, so in exchange, I will stay here to accompany you, young master Mian."


    "What? Dad can''t come back, too grandma will take sister Nie away? " Mu Mian hurriedly took Nie Xiangsi''s hand. "No way, then I will go with her."

 C1621

    "Master Mian, listen." A Jin patiently persuades, "the old lady appointed to see Miss Nie alone, and you don''t want to make the prince unhappy to let him know that you are not obedient, do you? Will you wait here for him to come back? "


    Mu Mian sips his mouth. He doesn''t want Nie Xiangsi to leave, but he doesn''t want PA Bi to see him disobedient.


    He looked at Nie Xiangsi. Nie Xiangsi knew that she had no choice, so he turned back and smiled at Mu Mian.


    "Then." When will sister Nie come back


    "I promise." Jin took a look at Nie Xiangsi. "She will come back today."


    Mu Mian was a little relieved. "Then, I''m sure, uncle ah Jin, you promised me."


    "Well."


    Ah Jin nodded affirmatively.


    Nie Xiangsi said to Mu Mian, "please wait for me to come back. I''ll see what the old lady needs of me."


    Mu Mian nodded softly, "sister Nie, you must come back soon."


    "Don''t worry, I will." Nie Xiangsi said so, and mu miancai let go a little bit.


    At the gate of the villa, ah Jin said to Nie Xiangsi, "master Mian can''t stay here alone. Since there are servants, I will stay here with him now. Please get on Miss Nie. The driver will take you to see the old lady. "


    Nie Acacia nodded. In the eyes of Mu Mian, she stepped out with a heavy step.


    The car is from Muse city. The black Aston Martin that he often sits in is in this car. Nie Xiangsi recalled a lot for a while. He met Muse city in "carnation maternity and infant hospital" and realized Muse again. Later, he was brought back to Muse''s home by Muse city and came to this shallow bay This is her most substantial period of time!


    If, if she left Muse city now, these days will be the most beautiful memories of her life!


    Think of this short, but feel a century long time, Nie Xiangsi mouth with a curved smile, she looked back, from the back of the window glass saw in the "angel hall" outside to see their own Mu Mian, as well as standing beside him ah Jin.


    No matter what happens to Mu Mian''s family, with or without her care, Mu Mian will eventually grow up healthy and become a successful man like his father!


    Until the car was too far away to see Mu Mian, Nie Xiangsi turned around and asked the driver, "where can I see Mu Lao madam?"


    "Miss Nie, the old lady is in the hospital." The driver said.


    Hey?


    Nie Xiangsi thought, "why? Is the old lady uncomfortable? "


    "Miss Nie, not the old lady, but the young master." The driver is the driver of Mu''s family. What he said about the young master naturally refers to Mu''s city.


    "He What''s the matter? " Nie Xiangsi tightly grasped his hand on his knee and made a hard voice from his throat. He didn''t want to hear anything bad. He hoped that the driver said that the city of Muse was just a little uncomfortable, such as a cold.


    "Young master, he was stabbed."


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡±


    Nie Xiangsi''s brain is blank.


    "The young master went to see a retired doctor yesterday." The driver''s voice was so hard. "This morning, I heard that when the prince came back, he met the assassin. He must have made too many enemies in the business world all the year round. The prince was stabbed twice. When he was sent to the hospital, his whole body was full of blood. Although he saved his life, he was seriously injured in the hospital."


    Nie Xiangsi opened his mouth, but everything stuck in his throat, like the sound disappeared.


    The scalp is tight, the heart is twitching, like the blood in the body has stopped flowing, the whole person is hard to breathe.


    For Why does this happen?


    Nie Xiangsi''s pupils suddenly flash violently. Is it Han Ziqi Do they know that moose is the one they are looking for? As soon as this conjecture comes out, Nie Xiangsi''s whole person is more like a thunderclap!


    "Who?" She shivered, wondering if her voice had gone out.


    "I don''t know that the Mu family has a great business. In recent years, the market of Mu family has expanded to overseas Europe. It''s not surprising that the young master, as the leader of Mu family, will be targeted by the enemy." The driver said, "the police have launched a full investigation..."


    Nie Xiangsi opened his mouth again, "he is now in Muse city..."


    "Unconscious." The driver said, drawing his hand on the steering wheel and wiping his eyes under his glasses, "the doctor said that he wanted blood transfusion, but the young master''s blood type was special and could not find the same blood type as him. The old lady said Said Miss Nie you can save the young master


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nie Xiangsi can''t tell.


    "Miss Nie, I am the driver of the Mu family. Please help him." The driver also choked, "although madam doesn''t want to see you, for the sake of master Mian, please help our master..."


    Nie Xiangsi knew that old lady Mu asked her to go there this time, and there was absolutely something wrong, but he didn''t expect that it was the city of muse that had happened.


    After hearing the driver''s words, she did not answer or speak.


    Keep your mind blank.


    When she arrived at the hospital, she followed the driver out of the car as if she were out of her mind. When she saw the hospital, she stopped for a while. It was the s City People''s Hospital Ten years ago, everything happened from this hospital.


    As if, is the fate of reincarnation!


    Everything is back to yesterday, back to the beginning, she seems to be forever They can only stand behind and look at moose city from afar. Only when he needs to, can they get her on the stage!


    Following the driver to a ward, her heart tightened again. She was afraid to hear worse news.


    "Miss Nie, please." The driver said.


    When Nie Xiangsi put his hand on the doorknob, he stopped for a moment, as if to prepare for himself, as if to make a decision, and finally opened the door of the room and resolutely walked in.


    This is a very large VIP suite. It''s a ward for special personnel. The bed and the other half are separated by a curtain. It must be a quiet space for doctors to talk with their families.


    Madame moo was sitting in front of her, in a chair beside the curtain, looking haggard, and standing beside her was Madame Wang.


    In the air, there is a strong smell of medicine, and The smell of blood.


    As a medical staff member, Nie Xiangsi is familiar with these tastes. In normal times, she will not have any reaction. But at this time, when she thinks that the smell is from the city of mousse and from the city of mousse, her eyes are red and her vision is blurred.


    "Miss NIE is here?" Mrs. Mu''s voice was also very low. "It''s not very interesting to call you to the hospital. Please take a seat."


    When she was in Mu''s house, Wang Ma came to Nie Xiangsi and pulled out her chair.


    It seems that because the city of Muse needs Nie Xiangsi for help, Wang Ma''s attitude is also respectful


    But Nie Xiangsi didn''t have any extra thoughts to pay attention to the change of Mu family''s attitude. All her thoughts were on the sickbed behind the curtain, thinking about the people lying on it, what they look like now.

 C1622

    Is it bloodless or ugly?


    She suddenly felt that she didn''t have the courage to face it. She couldn''t bear to see the way that Muse city did. Ten years ago, she didn''t feel much, she just wanted to save him. Now, her whole heart is aching. She thought that even if she was killed, she wouldn''t feel so bad.


    "How is he?" Nie Acacia asked a few words with difficulty.


    "Not so good." "The doctor said that even if the blood was transfused, it would not be able to survive, but it must be tried."


    Is it so badly hurt?


    Nie Xiangsi''s strength seemed to be lost, and the whole person was unable to sit on the chair behind him.


    "It''s lucky that Mu Mian didn''t follow." Old lady Mu wiped her eyes with a towel. "Let him know his father''s condition now, and he will cry. He is still so small. If there is a long and short life in Sicheng I can''t let Mu Mian face such a cruel thing. "


    "Old lady, young master will surely survive." Wang Ma comforts to say beside, the voice also has the heartache and the worry.


    "It''s my fault. I shouldn''t have said that to him yesterday." The old lady murmured.


    Nie Xiangsi''s throat was choked. Mrs. Mu wiped her eyes for a while, raised her head and smiled reluctantly. "His father and his mother have gone to the company in Sicheng. After all, in Sicheng, the shareholders of the company will soon learn about the situation, so as to avoid the internal turmoil of the company. His father and his mother must go to the company to stop the situation. His mother left Sicheng crying."


    Nie Xiangsi opened his mouth, "the old lady asked me to..."


    "Si Cheng was sent to the hospital in the morning. At that time, the doctor said that blood transfusion was needed, but..." The old lady Murdoch said with a wry smile, "thinking of what Miss Nie did for Sicheng, this time, we really have no reason to let you appear again. From the morning, I began to contact the Treasury blood bank. I hope there will be people of the same blood type as Miss NIE to donate blood... "


    The sound of the instruments in the ward was ticking, as if time had passed.


    "Unfortunately, Miss Nie''s blood type is said to be in short supply all the year round." "The old lady said," there has been contact with foreign blood donors. As for the contact, we don''t know when it will come. "


    Speaking of this, Madame Murdoch shook her head again. "But it won''t be long before the city waits."


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t speak.


    "Miss Nie." Madame moo raised her face and looked at her. "The mother of Sicheng made such an agreement with you ten years ago, which made you conceal your kindness to Sicheng I know that Mu family has no face to open this mouth with you for you to save him. "


    "If Si Cheng is awake, he will not agree. He is proud..." Old lady Mu shook her head. "He estimated that he didn''t want to owe Miss Nie any more. Si Cheng is different now. It''s impossible to hide from him now. If you force Miss NIE to save him, he will blame us when he wakes up. Therefore, I call Miss Nie you to come here, just to hear what you mean. Would you like to save Sicheng? The Mojia doesn''t force you. "


    Nie Acacia did not speak for a long time, she swallowed the bitter mood, "he left yesterday Where have you been? "


    Madame moo told her, "yesterday I told Sicheng about ten years ago in the" angel hall ", that is, Miss Nie, you have transfused blood for him to save his life."


    "Old lady Why? " Nie Xiangsi''s eyes trembled and shuddered, "don''t you want him to know?"


    "Because I think the city wants to know too much. We keep it from us. It''s not a matter to remember." "And if you keep it from me, it will only deepen the misunderstanding between him and the Mu family. In that case, I will tell him."


    "Don''t the old lady worry, don''t worry that he will make you unhappy because he appreciates me when he knows?" Nie Xiangsi choked. She couldn''t believe it. The Mu family tried to cover up the matter and didn''t let the Mu Si city know. Now the Mu Lao lady told the Mu Si City herself.


    It turns out that Muse City knew it yesterday?


    When he knew it, he left?


    "But it''s not good not to let him know." "For example, after knowing that the Mu family has something to hide from him, the estrangement between him and the Mu family has become even greater these days," said the old lady


    Nie Xiangsi looks at the old lady with a painful look.


    "Miss Nie may not have known that he had already hated his mother for the things he had done with Asher and angel." Mrs. Mu said, "Miss Nie may know something from the outside media, but because of the two women, she was seriously injured. He gave birth to Mu Mian with Angela, the eldest daughter of Anjia, but his love is actually the wife of Lu Bai, an Xia''er."


    Nie Xiangsi did hear the two golden gossip news of muscheng and settling down from the outside media, but as Mrs. Mu said, what he knew was only the news spread in the media and on the Internet.


    What''s more, the favorite of Muse city is anxia''er, not Muse''s mother.


    "Of course, anxier is Lu Bai''s wife now, and she is also the princess of Xilai. No matter from the aspect of love or power, neither Sicheng nor Lu Bai can take it back." Mrs. Mu said, "in recent years, he has devoted himself to working with Mu family and never thought about marriage. Maybe he just wants to forget anxier


    In recent years, the contradiction between Sicheng and his mother has been weakened, but with the appearance of you, Miss Nie, the relationship between him and his mother has deteriorated again. "


    "I''m sorry..." Nie Xiangsi slowly lowered his head, "why does he suffer so much?"


    She doesn''t deserve it.


    She''s not worth it.


    She is not as noble as angel''s mother, nor as noble as angel''s, so why does the city of mousse not be at peace with her mother because she is a nurse.


    "Miss Nie doesn''t have to apologize. Outsiders don''t know, but the admirers don''t understand." Mrs. moo''s eyes were full of tears, twinkling with Wenci. "For Sicheng, the most important person should be you. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid that Sicheng had..."


    For this, Nie did not answer.


    "But this is the case for the powerful families. There are too many helplessness, too many concerns. In order to maintain the position of the center of rights and interests, expand the family''s financial resources and the company''s scale, and make the family company more brilliant, it is the most direct and advantageous way to choose the same famous families." Mrs. moo said, "at that time, Angela was already a bright person in the cosmetics industry of country Z. when she married with Anjia, she could extend to the cosmetics industry. Compared with angel, the Mu family naturally chose angel at that time.


    But miss Nie, you have to become an unknown devotee. Money is the only thing that the Mu family can compensate and thank you at that time. "


    The old lady looked up at the silent Nie Xiangsi again. "But I didn''t expect that fate was so unexpected. Angel was not his real daughter. No matter how his feelings with angel and angel were intertwined, the two did not become his wife after all.

 C1623

    On the other hand, maybe this is the so-called destiny. No matter how the Mu family stops it, Miss Nie, you will always appear in the city. "


    "I didn''t appear in front of him on purpose..." Nie Xiangsi''s voice choked.


    It was Mu Mian who appeared in her hospital.


    "So I''m afraid it''s your destiny." "Since it can''t be changed or stopped, I don''t think the Mu family need to spend this spare effort. Let the city know about it," said Mrs. mu


    Nie Xiangsi''s fingers slowly grasped, "Mr. mu, he What do you say when you know it? "


    "He didn''t say anything, but he didn''t look very good." After that, he left the shallow bay with me, but he didn''t return to Mu''s home


    Nie Xiangsi looks up.


    Didn''t go back to Mu''s house?


    "I only learned this morning that he was looking for someone." Madame moo was helpless.


    "Who?"


    "A doctor, a retired doctor." "It''s the doctor who worked in this hospital ten years ago when the city was injured," said Madame moo


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes are wide. Is it the doctor who has transfused blood for her and muse city?


    "After hearing what I said, he wants to prove it himself." Mrs. Mu lowered her head, took the tissue paper from Mrs. Wang''s hand and touched the tears on the corner of her eyes. "He went alone, even ah Jin didn''t bring it. I didn''t expect that he would be assassinated At the news, his father and mother were in a panic, afraid of losing the city. "


    "The old lady asked me to give him a blood transfusion." Said Nie Xiangsi.


    "Although he has no hope of surviving this stage, if the blood transfusion can improve the probability, of course, I would like to ask Miss Nie for my old face." "Said the old lady, and reluctantly smiled," but this time, the Mu family will not force you. "


    "Something happened to Mr. mu Of course I would like to save him. " "The old lady doesn''t have to be polite to me," said Nie


    "I want to ask Miss Nie first. Do you like Si Cheng?"


    In the face of this problem, Nie Xiangsi pauses for a while, and slowly lowers his head. "If I was asked by my husband at ordinary times, I certainly didn''t like it. I didn''t say I liked him. If I said it, I would be laughed at by you. I don''t know who I am."


    Not only did Madame moo raise her eyebrows, but even Mrs. Wang, who was standing beside her, didn''t believe it


    She doesn''t know who she is.


    She always thought that she was a humble flower in the corner, unable to lean on the towering tree.


    At this time, behind the curtain on the side of the ward, muscheng, who was sitting in front of the window, faced heavily. Listening to Nie Xiangsi''s words, he became a statue in silence. He put it on a hand on the handrail, wrapped with gauze, and exuded bright red blood


    Nie Xiangsi''s words, every word in his ear.


    "Of course I like Mr. mu." Nie Xiangsi raised his head with a warm smile on his face. "Old lady, I have loved him for ten years. Since I saw him at the first sight of platinum business school in that year, I fell in love with him. Of course, there are many girls who adore him. I''m just one of the least impressive. If I don''t go to stand in front of him, I won''t go to confession."


    Across the curtain, in front of Nie Xiangsi''s sitting old lady mu, who listened to her words, nodded to listen to her.


    "My blood type is rare, only my mother and I are the same. My father forced my mother to risk her life to have another one in order to want a son, so my mother divorced him and married my stepfather instead of me." Niexiangsi said, "my mother told me since I was a child to avoid injury and keep away from danger, saying that if I was seriously injured, no one save me except her."


    "Later, my stepfather went bankrupt, and my mother was under heavy pressure and killed herself." Nie Xiangsi smiled and shed tears on his face. "I became a lonely being. I didn''t live until I found my grandma. I told myself that I was not alone in the world and that I had family. I am so humble that I need to do my best to survive in this society. "


    "What position do I have to look forward to with Mr. mu?" She said, "I would naturally collect money from Mu''s family in those days, because only by paying off the debts of my stepfather''s company can I continue to live a safe life with grandma."


    Otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t let her go.


    At that time, at the age of eighteen or nineteen, how could she bear tens of millions of debts?


    "Yes, Miss Nie, you have your reasons." "It''s more important to live comfortably than to be loved by someone," said Madame moo


    "I didn''t feel comfortable at that time. The money only paid off my stepfather''s debt. I couldn''t even afford to go to Buckingham Business University. I dropped out and went to a health school." Nie Xiangsi slowly lowered his head to go, "but at that time, I just don''t accept the money of your Mu family. Mr. Mu knows that I saved him. Maybe he thanks me at most, and may not like me."


    Madame moo was a little surprised. She didn''t know what kind of person Moos was.


    If he learned that it was her Nie Xiangsi who saved his life, he would not necessarily go to find an Xia''er who met him in his eye injury


    Nie Xiangsi wiped his wet cheek, raised his head and said, "old lady, you ask me if I like Mr. mu. I''ll go to give blood to a person who is as careful as I am to avoid being hurt at ordinary times If I don''t like it, can I do it? "


    At last, the old lady nodded and sighed, "OK, Miss Nie, I see. Since you really like the city, I can''t force you to save it."


    "What does the old lady mean?" Nie Xiangsi doesn''t understand. The old lady just wants to ask her what she thinks of the city and ask her to come here to give it a blood transfusion.


    She can save Muse once, she can save him a second time. It''s nothing to give blood to the one she loves.


    "After hearing Miss Nie''s words, I don''t want to embarrass you any more. To be honest, I won''t stop SC even if I''m with you." In Nie Xiangsi''s shocked eyes, the old lady said, "but that''s just what I mean. I''m old. What the Mu family is making up their mind now is his father and his mother in Sicheng. That''s not what his father and his mother mean."


    "Madame Mu and them What do you mean? " Nie Xiangsi asked.


    "We talked before our father and mother left the hospital for the company." Madame moo said what they meant, "they always insist that Sicheng can only marry a woman who matches his identity. No matter whether you save Sicheng or whether he likes you or not, you can''t marry into the Mojia and marry him."


    Nie Xiangsi bit his lower lip, his body trembling slightly.


    "I can insist on accomplishing you and Sicheng now, but I''m old. After a hundred years, it''s inevitable that Sicheng''s mother will embarrass you again." "I can''t protect you at that time, so it''s better to let Miss Nie make your choice now," said Mrs. mu


    "What choice?" Nie Xiangsi asked.

 C1624

    "The result of my consultation with his parents in Sicheng is that I think Miss Nie can make two choices." First, you can choose to save Si city. He now knows that you saved him ten years ago. If he woke up from danger this time, he might like you and marry you, so you can get the people and love you want.


    However, the city will break up with his parents because they don''t approve of his marrying you. "


    It means that if she chooses her own happiness, she will make the city lose the harmony with her parents.


    "Second, you can choose not to save Sicheng, so the Mu family will not blame you. In order to thank you for saving Sicheng''s life ten years ago, the Mu family will give you another 10 million yuan." "But you have to leave s city now. You can take money with your grandma to live a good life in another city. Then you can find a man who loves you to marry and live a safe life. Since then, you have nothing to do with Si city and Mu family."


    "I......" Nie Xiangsi choked, and she opened her mouth, "why should I leave? I left. What should I do if something happened to Mr. mu? "


    "It''s dangerous that you don''t give blood to scepter, but it''s also the business of our Mojia." Madame Murao sighed, "if anything happens in Sicheng, it''s my white haired man who should send the black haired man. But miss Nie, you have no responsibility. The law doesn''t require us to save an unrelated person."


    Nie Acacia tears flow to the corner of his mouth, sobbing, "I still want to know Why should I leave immediately if I don''t save him? "


    "Because the city now knows that you saved him ten years ago. If he survived and woke up, he would not let you go." Old lady Mu looked at her. "Miss Nie, do you understand what I mean? If you do not save the city, you will leave with money. "


    "You are embarrassing me."


    She saved moose city and moose city together in the future, that is, she chose to let him not be with his parents.


    If he doesn''t save Muse city and leave with money, he will choose to say goodbye to him all his life.


    Madame Mu didn''t answer directly, sighing, "Miss Nie, actually I like you very much, but I''m also in a dilemma."


    This is the condition that Nie Xiangsi has to choose and the Mu family has to offer - they will not let any woman enter the Mu family easily.


    Nie Xiangsi wept, smiled and said softly and bitterly, "I seem to be the unknown character forever The person who is looking at his back silently behind, it is angel who loves him with great vigour, it is anxier who is loved by him with great vigour, only when he needs, can he get me on the stage. "


    The old lady looked at her painfully. "Miss Nie, at least now you can choose to be a rich man. You don''t have to suffer any more."


    "Yes, I will still suffer after I leave with money." Nie Xiangsi knew clearly that "I will suffer from lovesickness because I can''t forget him."


    "Then you can choose to save him and stay."


    "I lost my family." Nie Xiangsi''s tears rolled in his eyes, and he cried and trembled. "I don''t want Mr. Mu to lose his parents because of me. I don''t want to see him suffer because of my breaking with my parents."


    "What do you mean, Miss Nie?"


    "I take back what I said just now. I don''t want to be the one who only plays when he needs to." Nie Xiangsi raised his tearful face and smiled, "since I can''t get him, I will be the only one who can save him. This is something neither angel nor angel can do, but I can."


    The old lady frowned, not knowing what she meant.


    "I''m the only one for Mr. mu." Nie Xiangsi looked at the old lady carefully. She smiled more and more proudly on her beautiful face, and found her position. "Because now in the whole country Z, only I am the blood of rhnl, and only I can save him. Even if he married another woman later, his wife can''t do what I can. No one can replace my role. "


    Madame moo asked her slowly, "then..."


    Nie Xiangsi stood up, picked up his mood and said, "old lady, you don''t have to be embarrassed. I choose to save him and leave, but I told Mr. Mu that I won''t receive any more money from Mu''s family. After I leave, I will change a new phone number and tell you that you can call me back at any time to save Mr. Mu as long as he needs it."


    "Miss Nie, you can''t be underestimated." The old lady sighed.


    For a long time, Mrs. Mu stood up slowly with the help of Mrs. Wang. She looked at the great decision made by the little man in front of her for love. "OK, go in and have a look at Si Cheng. The doctor will come later."


    Although Nie Xiangsi is ready in his heart, when he enters the curtain, he will see that he is half dead in bed What a heartache she will have in Muse City, where half her life is left. But when she stood in front of the curtain, her hands were still shaking.


    Have some backbone!


    She told herself, to save Muse City, this is your favorite person, but blood transfusion and not to die!


    She left s city after giving him blood transfusion at most, and returned to her previous life. She was secretly in love with a person''s life!


    But mu Mian likes her so much. After she leaves, Mu Mian will surely miss her for a while. And Mu Sicheng is not sure that he will forget her so soon. She can''t be with him. At least he knows her existence.


    Yes, she can go to see Mu Mian before she leaves


    After her death, mother Wang and supporting Mrs. Mu looked at her. With a smile of shame, Mrs. Mu said, "go, Miss Nie. The city is waiting for you."


    "Don''t worry, old lady, Mr. Mu won''t die." Nie Xiangsi finished, and lifted the curtain with his hand, and went to the blood transfusion without hesitation.


    But she was completely stunned by the scene.


    From the sad and determined mood, she turned to God and blinked, "mu Sir? "


    There was no injured mousse City lying on the hospital bed, and the sound of the instruments did not connect the patients. Mousse City sat in front of the window, wearing a black shirt and short hair, looking stiff and handsome.


    His cold voice came, "of course I will not die, I will not die if you die!"


    With gnashing anger!


    He''s nothing at all.


    Nie Xiangsi was so surprised that he couldn''t speak, or even react to it!


    Standing beside the city of mousse, there was an old man in his fifties and sixties, with white sideburns and black framed glasses. He was kind and gentle.


    "Little girl, do you still recognize me?" He said to Yandi, "I was the chief doctor of the Mu prince in those days. Although I have been separated for many years, I am deeply impressed by you, little girl, because of your special blood type."


    "Doctor Is that you? " Nie Xiangsi opens his mouth, unable to say more.


    Madame Murdoch said that yesterday, after leaving Repulse Bay, Murdoch went to the doctor who had transfused blood for them. Did he really find it? Is he really OK?

 C1625

    "It''s me. I was surprised when the prince came to me." The doctor said, "although I have retired from this hospital, since the Mu prince wants to prove your blood transfusion for him, I am willing to become a beautiful man and present a witness."


    Nie Xiangsi looks at the back of the mousecheng and the old lady. Before the old lady left, her tearful eyes looked at the mousecheng. "In Sicheng, it was the Mu''s family who did something wrong that made you miss such a good woman before. Grandma apologized to you in this generation of Mu''s family."


    Nie Xiangsi''s devotion to love and willingness to be an unknown woman behind him moved the mother of the Mu family and made her cry when she was seven or eight years old.


    Looking at the old lady Mu going out with the help of Wang Ma, Nie Xiangsi slowly looked at the city of Mu Si. His back was still silent and cold. He did not look back at her, and did not know the tears on her face.


    He''s OK.


    He''s OK.


    He''s OK.


    Nie Xiangsi repeated this sentence in his heart, like a huge stone in his heart. The God of fate finally visited her once and never let her lose her love again


    What is the blood transfusion? If the old lady Mu said she would exchange her life for the city of mousse, in fact, she would agree.


    As long as he looks good, what matters is whether she can get his love? She can only be a blood transfusion for him, she is willing to, for him, she is willing to anything. Free and willing.


    The doctor really came. The current president and vice president came in with some doctors from the outside. They hurried over Nie Xiangsi''s side to the side of muscheng. They vied for sympathy for the man who came to their hospital:


    "Prince mu, I don''t know that you came to our hospital and didn''t go there in time. We just got the news and rushed here."


    "Don''t worry, Prince mu. We will treat all the injuries on your hands and let the last surgeon take charge."


    I also asked the retired doctor:


    "Vice President Yang, you are here too!"


    "You and Prince Mu are coming to the hospital. Why don''t you call in advance?"


    The retired doctor said, "I''m retired. I don''t need to call my vice president anymore. Please give me your name. I''m surprised that the Mu prince came to see me. This time I''ll go back to the hospital with him just to have a look..."


    At last, the retired doctor said to the city, "Prince mu, I''m sure that the girl who gave you blood was this. At that time, she said that she came to visit a senior student and learned that you need blood transfusion. She asked for blood donation on her own initiative and let me not disturb Mu''s family. "


    The city of moose didn''t speak. He raised it and waved it to let them all out.


    "If you want to order the medical staff here at any time, we will go out first." The doctor said that after they also said hello to mousse City, a group of people went out of the ward wisely.


    Around a quiet down, the window, the hospital gingko every autumn, the golden leaves have rustled down, fell to a clear, and like falling red flowers from the window floating in a few pieces. At the foot of the man at the window.


    Luo Ying is not a ruthless thing, but a guard of mud.


    The city of mousse lit a cigarette and the sound of a lighter was particularly striking in the quiet air.


    With a click, the lid of the metal lighter closed again.


    "What you just said is true?" He asked his woman, "you want to give me a blood transfusion and leave?"? Don''t see me again? "


    Nie Xiangsi couldn''t answer his words. He sobbed in the air, "Mr. mu I... "


    "I''m a man. I don''t need you to guard me. I don''t like people to guard me silently behind my back. It was a disgrace to me. " "Yesterday, when my grandma told me about that year, I was very angry. I was angry that you were lying to me, and even more you wanted to strangle you. You wanted to give me blood transfusion and disappear. You let me carry a life-saving favor for ten years. Until yesterday, I still don''t know who helped me to pick up my life."


    Nie Xiangsi is biting his lips. His eyes are full of tears. He looks at his vague back. Every word of him is like an ice cone in her heart.


    "I, as a man, must report my fault and remember my kindness." "I don''t guarantee I will like her or not, but I will never forget her. She will become one of my most important people."


    Finally, he sighed deeply, "Nie Xiangsi, you let me know nothing about my life-saving benefactor in this ten-year long time. I have extra thoughts on other women, but I haven''t done anything for her, or even knew her existence. You are really good. "


    Nie Xiangsi''s tears fell like she was not human. She told him that she was not human in front of Mu''s family, and she didn''t tell him that she was not human in front of him.


    It''s all her fault


    She sobbed and asked him, "what if I told you? When you wake up and see the person who transfuses blood for you, will you like her? Will you like her as much as the two gold coins you like to settle down with? "


    "I don''t know if I will like her, but I will treat her well." Muscheng knew that if Nie Xiangsi had appeared in his life earlier, his love road would not be the way it is now.


    Her appearance is bound to change something.


    Because he fell in love with the girl because of anxier''s voice, but if he knew the existence of Nie Xiangsi, would he still like a moth looking for fire chasing after the voice to find her master?


    Will he divide half of his mind into Nie Xiangsi''s side, so as to find out the good of this woman?


    "But I don''t want you to be nice to me!" Nie Xiangsi suddenly cried out, "I like you, and I will definitely hope to get your love. Since I can''t get it, I even want to see him with another woman. Why should I look at their pain? I look at him from afar. In my eyes, there is only him. In my eyes, there is only missing. There is only secret love. Even single love is beautiful! "


    Nie Xiangsi never cried out in such a heartbreaking way, saying his own expectations and a woman''s desire for private occupation.


    She can stand behind and be the only one who can save him!


    That''s because you don''t have to face him with another woman!


    "So you''d rather take the money from Mu''s family?" A sneer from Muse city.


    "Yes." Nie Xiangsi didn''t deny it, slowly lowered his head and cried, "I''m not from a good family, and I have a scum father. I can''t stand beside you like those famous men. I just want to live lowly. I don''t want you to sympathize with me and despise me. Except that my blood can help you, I am a woman of no effect on your family business. Even if you knew that the person who saved you was me, would you like me? How could it be


    You have seen so many excellent, beautiful and noble women. Can I enter your eyes like this? "

 C1626

    Nie Xiangsi is not asking him, but telling himself.


    A grassroots, can you expect rich childe to fall in love with himself? Rich young men know more about the importance of money rights.


    If she was transfusing blood to keep her blood type secret, she would never have thought of going to moose city after her stepfather and mother had an accident.


    "You were not very proud just now? Say you''re the only one for me? " "Muse City chuckles," even my future wife can''t do what you can


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Crying Nie Acacia suddenly froze.


    "Who says it''s the most important family business for a person?" Muse city turned back and looked at her coldly, but still blamed her. "Are you poor and crazy, family business and happiness, which is important?"


    Nie Xiangsi slowly raised his head. What did he say? He said happiness Did she become his happiness?


    "Who says I''ve seen too many excellent, beautiful and noble ones, and I''ll love them all?" The city of mousse continued to question her, "have you ever heard of beautiful skins and ugly souls? I''ve seen so many women like that. I can''t match your finger! "


    Nie Xiangsi looks at him. He doesn''t believe what he hears. He says she All right?


    "I''m not perfect either. I''ve done a lot of jerks. I don''t have the right to ask my partner to be perfect." Looking at Nie Xiangsi with tears all over his face like rain, "I can''t guarantee what hasn''t happened, and you didn''t appear in front of me at that time. Naturally, I can''t guarantee whether I would like you when I met you, but I can tell you one thing now."


    "What What? " Nie Xiangsi''s voice trembled.


    "I don''t hate you when I meet you now." He said angrily that she couldn''t remember her words. "I didn''t see you, I didn''t talk with your father, I still took you and my son out of the Mu family. Don''t let the Mu family slander you, I will protect you as my own!"


    "Mr. Mu!"


    Cry to the voice that can''t help.


    "I''m afraid you''ll lose your family." She said, "I''m afraid that because I told you that year, you and your family will have a gap, I have lost my mother, I don''t want to destroy the relationship between you and your family."


    "Don''t understand me, stop me from getting happy family, what is there to cherish the relationship with them." "If I like you, I won''t take into account the fact that Mu Jiacheng doesn''t recognize you. With you and Mu Mian, I''m still a family!"


    Home?


    Nie Xiangsi raised his eyes again and looked at him.


    Speaking of this, muscheng smiled. "Yesterday, my grandma went to the ''Angel Hall'' and asked if I liked you, and I didn''t give her the answer, but I told her that you were very important to me and mummy. Your appearance changed my life during this period, and I like this life. Although you often annoy me, I still like you with mummy and me."


    "Mr. mu, are you serious?" Nie Xiangsi couldn''t believe it. "Do you like me to stay? Didn''t you scold me all the time? "


    Mousecheng didn''t answer her question, but sighed and raised his face slightly and looked at the hospital figure outside the window. "Yesterday grandma said that she wanted us to go back to mousechina, and I said that if my mother didn''t accept you, neither I nor mousechan would go back. Grandma said you can go back to Mu''s house together, but she wanted to make sure you really like me. She said she wanted to test you. "


    Temptation? Nie Xiangsi''s eyes moved, remembering the choice she had just made by the old lady mu.


    Is Madame moo testing her?


    Seeing that there was no serious injury in front of the city of Muse, Nie Xiangsi suddenly understood.


    "I didn''t agree at first, because I felt that you, a woman, would definitely choose to take 10 million people away. If you do, I won''t stop you." "I''m ready for the money. Here are ten suitcases, each containing a million yuan," he said


    Nie Xiangsi suddenly turned around and saw the sick man behind mousse City, and two rows of black suitcases


    "This is what I asked ah Jin to put forward from the bank today." "If you choose to take 10 million away, I will return your kindness and you will complete my lonely life," said the city. We owe each other. "


    He knew that he would never fall in love with anyone in his life.


    How can he come out from the hurt of Angie and angel and fall in love with a person again? He hopes this person is Nie Xiangsi!


    "I won''t ask for money from Moka any more. I said, as long as you''re OK." Nie Xiangsi''s heart was so broken that the whole person was smoking, "I just want to look at you and change my life!"


    Mousse City raised his hand, bandaged it with gauze on the back of his hand, and a wry smile came out of his lips. "I hurt this hand twice, the first time was hurt by an Xia''er. At that time, I misunderstood that she canceled her engagement in the news, she hated me, and was scalded by the hot drink in her hand in the ''Angel Hall'', which was good for half a month. This time, it''s for you..."


    Seeing his injury, Nie thought of the doctor who had just come in and asked him about his injury and the real smell of blood and medicine in the air. Although he was not seriously injured, he was indeed injured.


    Nie Xiangsi ran to his knees and carefully picked up his hand. "Why are you hurt? Let me see..."


    It is worry and fear of breaking!


    Muse City ignored his injured hand, as if it was not worth mentioning the injury in his heart. He looked at Nie Xiangsi, "I don''t want your life, you don''t have a more noble identity, how much money I want, but I lack a lover, the one who loves me and the one I love, and will not leave my woman anyway So, Nie Xiangsi, please don''t leave me and Mu Mian, I don''t hate you, I will try to love you. "


    He is as proud and gloomy as he is. He has never said such a fragile request, even in the face of an Xia''er.


    Nie Xiangsi desperately holds his hand and looks back at him with tears on his face. "If I don''t go, I won''t go any more. I love you, Mr. mu. Even as a caretaker, I will stay with you forever..."


    In September of autumn, Ginkgo biloba fell all over the ground like a fluffy yellow, the large red beans in the hospital garden were ripe, and in the golden afterglow, they were sent to the lingering Acacia.


    Love is an indelible memory. No matter the vicissitudes of the sea, the time or the circumstances, I am still in the place you can see when you look back. Your existence, shouldered too many people, but my existence, only for you.


    ...


    Before Madame Mu came to the shallow water bay, she had heard the result from Madame Mu and the choice of Nie Xiangsi.


    Chairman Mu has complied with the old lady''s wishes. In the future, he will be responsible for the marriage affairs of muscheng. He will no longer insist on commercial marriage. He will marry a favorite woman in this life.

 C1627

    Madame Mu''s car stopped outside the gate of the ''Angel Palace''. She saw that her eyes were red inside. Muscheng and Nie Xiangsi had returned to the ''Angel Palace'' from the hospital. At this time, the two of them might not be able to get in touch with each other. And Mu Mian, I guess, had already agreed with Nie Xiangsi


    The car stopped at the gate, but Madame Mu didn''t get out of the car, just looked inside with red eyes.


    "Madame?" The driver asked her tentatively Don''t you want to go in and have a look? "


    Looking at the picture of the family of three, Madame Mu took a deep breath and said, "don''t go. Anyway, my mother has gone, which is malicious in their eyes."


    "But the old lady said..."


    Old lady Mu picked up her mobile phone and called it. Her voice sighed with infinite sigh. "Si Cheng, grandma asked you to go home sometime. She wanted to get engaged for you. If you want to stay here for a while, I can help you bring back Mu Mian..."


    "No need, mummy will never be an interruption to our existence. He wants to promote my love with Nie Xiangsi more than you." This is the answer from Muse city.


    Madame Mu''s hand trembled slightly and smiled farfetched, "is it..."


    On the second floor of the villa of "angel Palace", the study, and after the call from moose City, I saw that the car outside had left, and Mrs. moose did not come in at last.


    Engaged?


    Muse City laughs, do you want to?


    Will Nie Xiangsi be willing to marry him without confirming whether he loves her or not?


    But in any case, looking at the starry sky full of night, this is a beautiful night. They can live a comfortable life in the future. In his later life, he can have a woman he can trust to fall in love with and give him a woman of his family, and she will never leave him and Mu Mian.


    Just now, Lu Bai has called back. He and anxier are going back to China the day after tomorrow, when he wants the book.


    Back at his desk, he looked at the Lost Kingdom of gage, which was sold at the auction. It was taken from Nie Xiangsi''s hand. Because Lu Bai needed it, he had to take it back from her.


    "Ah Jin, help me to choose a gift for a woman. Give it to me these two days." He called the assistant.


    A Jin naturally knew that muscheng and Nie Xiangsi had a good ending, and he was very informed and asked, "OK, Prince, what kind of gift is it? High order clothes? Bags? Jewelry? Or... "


    Muse city thought about it and saw the latest jewelry weekly of vivia, a luxury brand on the desktop, which is the theme of supporting Valentine''s customization on mid autumn reunion day.


    In Mu Mian''s room, Mu Mian pulls Nie Xiangsi to tell him bedtime stories. Not only that, but also she lies on the bed together.


    Nie Xiangsi was reluctant to go to bed, but he didn''t sleep after telling Mu Mian for an hour. Nie Xiangsi looked at Mu Mian''s eyes and said, "master Mian, why haven''t you slept?"


    Mu Mian blinked, "actually, I don''t want to go to sleep. I just want sister Lannie to come and tell me a story earlier. Otherwise, you can''t tell me when you go to daddy''s place to sleep."


    "Mian, master Mian can''t say that..." Nie Xiangsi almost spits out blood, "I won''t go."


    "You will certainly go, and daddy will certainly pull you." "Since you and Daddy have decided to be together, they will definitely go to bed together," said Mu miandu


    Nie Xiangsi thought that the thunder was rolling and his tongue was knotted. "Master Mian, who told you that?"


    "Grandma!" Mu Mian raised her little head and said, "once I asked grandma why she had so many rooms in her home. When she wanted to have a room with Grandpa, grandma said that husband and wife should sleep together."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nie Xiangsi was stunned.


    "Since sister NIE is compared with her father, she will definitely get married, and will soon sleep with her pillow! So from now on, I will let sister Nie come to tell me a story earlier. "


    Nie Xiangsi did not know what to say. When she was ashamed, she would bleed on her face. She thought of her relationship with Muse city She quickly dropped her head. She didn''t think about those things at all. Her face was red and her ears were red at all!


    "Cough." She coughed two times to cover up her shyness and crossed the topic, "if you are not sleepy, I will tell you another one." He turned another page.


    "By the way, where did Daddy go yesterday? Why is your hand hurt? " When Mu Mian heard the story, he thought of his father again. He couldn''t help being concerned.


    "Mr. mu, he has found a man." Nie Xiangsi thought of the doctor ten years ago, "for..."


    "Mm-hmm!" Mu Mian looks forward to the answer.


    Nie Xiangsi felt that her ten-year affair with the city of Muse was not easy to tell a child. Finally, he said succinctly, "in order to know something about me."


    "Oh? It turns out that yesterday daddy left to get to know sister Nie! " Mu Mian''s mouth was opened into an O-shaped shape, and he finally shook his fist. "Daddy is so good!"


    Nie Xiangsi smiled at him and nodded, "well He is very thoughtful. I didn''t expect that he would go in person. "


    After hearing about the event ten years ago from Mrs. mu, he went to see the doctor who transfused blood for them. For some reason, Nie Xiangsi felt a sense of seeing the matchmaker.


    Of course, for his shame, Nie''s face burned again.


    But she was very moved to think that moose city told her in the hospital in the afternoon to let her stay and enjoy her life. It was like a dream to hear him.


    "It turned out that daddy was hurt to know sister Nie." Mu Mian nodded, thinking that his injured hand could not even hold the tableware at dinner, Mu Mian frowned a little bit, and finally said with great filial piety and consideration to his father, "sister Nie, I want to sleep. Go to daddy''s side!"


    "Ah?" Nie Xiangsi doesn''t understand.


    "Dad needs you more than I do." Small considerate Mu Mian said while lying down to sleep, "Daddy''s hand is also injured. Sister Nie should help daddy to see the injury."


    From Mu Mian''s room, Nie Xiangsi sighs.


    How tender and considerate the world is!


    It''s very kind of him to like himself!


    But mu Mian said so, and she was not very good at it, because she was going to ask how he hurt his hand, what happened, and which nursing home her grandma moved to. Since her dregs father was arrested by the police, she had to find time to see her grandma again.


    She went to the study in the city of mousse and knocked twice on the door. No one answered. She opened it and saw that it was not inside. She received rooms in Muse City, which was close to her study.

 C1628

    But standing at the door of her room in Muse City, she froze for a moment, suddenly like blood flowing back, her heart pounded.


    It''s not good to run to a man''s room in the evening, is it?


    Thinking of her turning her head again, I thought of coming to ask him tomorrow.


    I don''t know. When I look back, a dark blue figure stands behind me.


    "Mr. mu..." She looked at him nervously.


    Wearing a dark blue robe, Muse city just got off the hall and came up to see Nie Xiangsi standing at the door of his room. "What''s the matter?"


    "I......" When Nie Xiangsi looked him in the eye, he was still nervous, and his heart was getting more and more confused, "I have something to find you."


    "Come in."


    The city of mousse passed in front of her and entered the room.


    Nie Xiangsi had to follow in.


    The city of Muse poured a glass of wine in the single sofa by the window. The round crystal table was placed in front of the window. It reflected clearly with the cup. It was particularly beautiful and bright. When he drank, his Adam''s apple rolled up and down seductively. His skin color was wheat, and his features were cold with inborn evil spirits.


    It''s the first time Nie Xiangsi has observed him at this time, because he''s drinking and doesn''t see her.


    "Enough of it?"


    Nie Xiangsi quickly lowered his head. "Mr. mu, you are not well injured. You should not drink."


    "You can call me by name," he said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nie Xiangsi is stupefied. It''s not very interesting.


    "Your appellation for my birth only sounds like there is no change between you and me."


    Nie Xiangsi swallowed and nodded, "OK, muscheng."


    Mousse almost choked!


    He turned to her eyes with some anger, but the corner of his mouth was up, "even the first name and surname call me, it''s very impolite!"


    ¡°£¡¡± Nie Xiangsi was surprised. "I''m sorry, I''m not used to it."


    "Don''t say sorry to me." Though the voice of moose city is heavy, it is light. "I said to accept you, I will not care about this with you."


    "I see."


    "Mu Mian is asleep?"


    "He said he wanted to sleep." "So I came to see Mr. mu..." said Nie


    Muse city just took a smile, Nie Acacia added the second half, "look at Mr. Mu''s injury, and change the medicine by the way."


    "The latter sentence is superfluous."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I don''t understand. In the afternoon, in the hospital, the woman wails and doesn''t leave. She doesn''t know how to tell her how to be timid and cowardly.


    What''s terrible about his appearance?


    He looked at his injured hand and nodded, "OK."


    "I''ll get the medicine." Knowing that you can change the dressing for Muse City, Nie Xiangsi immediately ran out happily.


    After a while, Nie Xiangsi came back with the medicine box, sat down opposite to the city of mousse, and took apart the gauze layer by layer on the hand extended by the city of mousse. Although she knew that his hand was hurt, she was still shocked when she saw the wound.


    Because the wound is not shallow. It''s about to be pierced from the back of the hand to the palm. No wonder I can''t get the cutlery for dinner.


    It will take months to recover.


    Not only that, on the back of his hand, there are some faint visible signs of scald.


    Remembering that Muse city was talking in the hospital and said that he had hurt his hand twice, she slowly raised her face and looked at him. "Is that what Mrs. Lu Shao hurt?"


    Muse city turned to meet her vision, she gently frowned, so raised his face to see his eyes full of tenderness and heartache.


    Mu Sicheng Mo doesn''t care and says, "I didn''t blame her. I hurt her heart."


    "The injury can be cured, but it''s hard to get rid of it." Nie Xiangsi helped him change his medicine and wrapped clean and white gauze again. "Does Mr. Mu always think of her when he sees this injury?"


    "Are you jealous or something." Muse City laughs.


    Nie Xiangsi was stunned for a moment, and his eyebrows were lowered. "I can''t compare with her if I can''t eat this vinegar. I just hope you don''t grieve for the past again."


    "You can also make me like you and fall in love with you. I will think of you when I see this knife wound in the future."


    Nie Xiangsi said softly, "I don''t have the confidence..."


    Although she promised to stay with him, but let him fall in love with her, she did not know how to do.


    The city of Muse thinks that he said it too early. Now their situation is that they have decided to be together, but his feelings for her are still less. Now he just feels that the existence of this woman is important to him, and he is willing to spend time in love with her.


    But love is not a personal thing. Nie Acacia does not take the initiative or cooperate. He does not know how to start.


    "This injury." Nie Xiangsi asked again, "what''s the matter?"


    "When I went to see the doctor, I met another group of people. They also wanted to find the doctor. I naturally stopped those people from taking the doctor. When those people stabbed me, I blocked them with my hand to avoid injury. The dagger is coming from the back of the hand. "


    He said it lightly, as if it were a normal scratch.


    But Nie Xiangsi was horrified. "Who else wants to find the doctor? Who is it? Why are they looking for it? And a knife? "


    "It should be Han Ziqi''s man." "In order to find the person with B3 Asian blood, they also want to find the doctor. Ten years ago, before the doctor transfused blood for me, he should have tested the blood for you."


    "Well!" Nie Xiangsi nodded with wide eyes.


    "It''s estimated that they found it in the hospital files. They want to find a doctor to ask who your blood was going to be lost to." The city of mousse is still plain as water.


    "What about that?" Nie Xiangsi suddenly grasped his other hand. "This Professor Han is very entangled. He also said that he wanted to find the blood type person for their research project. What should they do if they find you."


    "I have already told the doctor about this problem. He must stick to it if it is revealed. He didn''t offend Mu''s family. " "As for Han Ziqi, you can ignore him. No matter he can''t find me, he can''t do anything about me."


    Nie Xiangsi was just a little relieved. "That''s good. It''s also a big family like Mu family. Mr. mu, you are the president of Mu family. How dare they find you casually?"


    "You are the only soft persimmon that can be pinched." Mousse gave her a squint.


    Nie Xiangsi is a little cramped. "I''m not a soft persimmon..."


    Looking at her baby face, Mu Sicheng laughs again, saying that it''s like persimmon. It seems that it feels good. Mu Sicheng has an impulse to pinch her face, but he restrained the impulse for fear of frightening her.


    "Now he knows that you are not a B3 subtype. He won''t bother you in the future. He can''t find it in country Z. maybe he will leave in a while." He consoled her with a steady face.

 C1629

    "Well, I hope so." Nie Xiangsi nodded, "otherwise, I would still be afraid that he would ask me who I donated blood to."


    "Then don''t leave me alone. No one dares to touch you." There''s really no more drinking in moose city. On the other side, I pour out a glass of water and lean against the bar to drink.


    "I see."


    On the whole, Nie Xiangsi never felt his head bowed.


    He always felt something burning under his eyes.


    She held her hands together and said, "there''s another thing That one, Mr. mu, I don''t know which nursing home you transferred my grandma to. I''d like to visit her in two days. "


    Just thinking about how to tell moose city about his grandmother''s asking them to go back to their engagement, hearing Nie''s problem of lovesickness, he had to put down the matter, "it''s in S City, another nursing home owned by an acquaintance company. You can rest assured."


    "Is it? Thank you so much. " Nie Xiangsi is very grateful.


    "Said you didn''t have to thank me." Muse city looked at her for a moment. "Are you with me like this? No other ideas? "


    "Eh?" Nie Xiangsi is stunned and looks up at him.


    When she saw the smiling eyes of moocheng, her face turned white and red. Moocheng was very attractive to women, especially at night, he always had a charming temperament


    His slender limbs, even his shirt can be sexy, and his chest muscles are tight.


    Legs crossed, with a comfortable posture on the opposite side, so separated from the sky and Nie Xiangsi look at each other.


    Nie Xiangsi thought of Mu Mian''s words, and his face was so hot that he would burst into anger. He immediately stammered, "that''s to say So? "


    "Which?" Listen to her in Muse city.


    He would like to see how pure this woman can be.


    Close to his woman, which is not eager to rush to him, but Nie Xiangsi really just stay by his side, behave, she wants to talk with him about a Platonic love? Anyway, he will follow her no matter what. This time, he will treat the women around him with a kind of love and try to cultivate feelings.


    "Sleep Sleep, don''t you? " Nie Xiangsi directly lowered his head.


    The city of mousse almost spit.


    "But please give me some time, Mr. mu." Nie Xiangsi immediately said, "I haven''t got any psychological preparation yet. I want to get used to being with you first. But don''t worry. I never mean to refuse you. I said I can''t even sleep for your life. I don''t think it''s very important. Just give me a few days to get used to it."


    Said immediately ran to the outside, ran to the door when the city of mousse behind said, "go to see your grandmother''s affairs for a day or two, then I will take you over."


    "Oh, yes, thank you." Nie Xiangsi''s foot has been lifted out of the door, and he turned around and said thanks again before leaving.


    Looking at her back running out in a panic, the city of mousse sneers coldly. What does the woman think? Who said she would go to sleep with him immediately?


    Everything is changing. Although it hasn''t officially become a family of three, the atmosphere seems to be very warm during the time of "angel Palace". The three people eat together and watch TV together in the evening. Even the distance between Nie Xiangsi and the city of Muse is quite close, because the city of Muse doesn''t treat her as a nurse.


    And Nie Xiangsi didn''t regard muscheng as a pure employer, but a person she could trust to love, because he was not so fierce to her, and occasionally she asked him some questions and he would patiently answer them.


    Sometimes there are some body touch, Nie Xiangsi''s heart suddenly jumps, but muscheng feels very natural. When his lips and breath pass her ear when he speaks, she knows that there is a real change between them


    The next night, z-state-owned business tycoons had a video conference. After Nie Xiangsi poured a cup of tea to remind him to deliver it, he didn''t feel that he had blown the tea to prevent it from getting too hot.


    "I went out first." She whispered in fear of affecting his meeting.


    After Nie Xiangsi went out, muscheng took up the cup of tea and looked at it and drank it with a light smile.


    "That voice just now seems to have nothing to do with you." Computer screen, a voice came, "Mu prince, has come out of the shadow of a few years ago to find a beautiful woman?"


    The head of mousse didn''t lift his head and took a sip of tea. "Mo always has found his girlfriend, or your friend Lu Bai''s enemy. Why can''t I? At least I''m not looking for your foreign woman with a black history. "


    At this time, the meeting time has not arrived, and there are only two people in the frequency screen. In order to be the convener of this video conference, the two business leaders of state Z and the top two tycoons in the rich list -


    president of Mu''s real estate giant, muscheng.


    Mo Hengjin, the boss of "Jinnian insurance".


    Why is there no Desheng group?


    Because Disheng has today''s business status, Lu Bai has already withdrawn from the ranks of the rich in s city and Z country, and Lu Jia has also withdrawn from the domestic ranks. Desheng is now the real world''s largest multinational group!


    In addition to De Sheng in country Z, the market value of Shumu and Jinnian insurance is the highest. Tonight''s video conference is naturally centered on Mu Sicheng and Mo Hengjin.


    "Ha ha." In the video picture, Mo Hengjin smiles twice, "whatever you say, but you find the girl you like. I''d like to congratulate you! No, if Lu Bai is here, I think he will also bless you. "


    "He will come back tomorrow." "But what I decide, I don''t need other people''s blessings," Muse said


    "Don''t be such a stranger. Although you have many grudges with Lu Bai before, it has been many years since you and him are cousins. They are both the business leaders of Z country. Let''s shake hands and make peace regardless of the past." "After all, with the rise of Asian business to the front of the world, Desheng group has won the first enterprise list in the world. European business overlords may have actions at any time..." said Mo Hengjin


    "Nature." After putting down his cup, moose city took a cigarette out of the cigarette box and lit it. The smoke drifted across the screen. He could not see the bottom of his eyes. "In the past, finance was centered in Europe, and wall street was the leader. Now it has become country Z, so they will not be happy. Global business forces will soon be reshuffled, and the world may usher in a new era of finance. Now, while maintaining stable business development in country Z, it is necessary to guard against those wolves in Europe, which is also the main content of this video conference tonight. "


    On the opposite side of the video, Mo Hengjin holds her chin. "But Lu Bai recently ran to northern Europe to support al''s family. It''s said that he finally went to Xilai to participate in King yuferio''s succession ceremony. For a while, he will not be able to discuss this issue."

 C1630

    "It''s not bad either." "This year, the" American Chamber of Commerce "will be held twice. When you arrive in the United States, you can ask him for his opinion. Moreover, after he returns home this time, you can invite him to come out for the reason of leisure. Your friends should be very good at talking."


    "That''s an idea. I happened to ask him what happened to al." "But Peio hasn''t come back. My character doesn''t like to be tough. If Lu Bai doesn''t come out, then I don''t have the cheek to go to his house and harass him."


    Mo Hengjin said that is what Pei Ou is good at. He can''t.


    The city of mousse didn''t speak.


    "Why don''t you go? You are cousins, so you can pretend to take your children to play with them. " "If you take the opportunity to talk to him about this topic again, Lu Bai''s vision is still very accurate. He should be able to see the future trend of the world''s financial business and see whether he is prepared to deal with the business forces of other continents in advance," said Mo Hengjin


    Muscheng remembers that Lu Bai said he would take the book from his hand. However, although the relationship between him and Lu Bai has been eased a lot, it is not natural to sit together and chat.


    "Mu Mian is about to start school, so should his children. At this time, it''s unnecessary to take them to play." Moose city way, "pour is mo always you, call is his friend, how? It''s so hard to ask him out for a talk? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Hengjin''s face slowly stiffened. At last, he sighed, "it''s not difficult, it''s very difficult. Apart from the company and flying to other countries for meetings after his marriage, Lu Bai has basically become a family man. He used to accompany his wife and children when he had children. He thinks that his time is a waste if he doesn''t accompany his family! As for friends, in pei''ou''s words, it''s easier to stop him directly at Desheng group. "


    To this end, mousecheng just laughed. Mo Hengjin reminded him, "you''d better not laugh, Prince mu. This kind of thing is easy to be punished. Pei Ou used to make fun of his wife''s face when he was a business king. As a result, pei''o was eaten to death by the young lady of the exhibition...... "


    In an instant, Muse city''s shoulders stiffened, and casually continued to smoke, "it''s none of my business."


    In his whole life, he will bear the principle of big man, and will not look at women''s faces. Even if he is married, he will not become a hen pecked man!


    "Mr. mu?" Nie Xiangsi suddenly opens the door of his study.


    The body of moose city was stiff for a moment, and almost covered all the notebooks.


    "Do you have anything else to eat? I''ll sleep if I don''t eat. " Nie Xiangsi asked him, rubbing his eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­ No need. " The city of mousse looked at her carefully. "Go to sleep."


    "Oh, yes."


    Nie Xiangsi''s head is back, and the door is closed again.


    In the video, Mo Hengjin looks at Mu Sicheng''s face just now and wants to extend a middle finger. However, he is a polite person. It is not in line with his behavior to make fun of others too obviously.


    "The beauty of the prince It''s really rare to be virtuous. " He only praised two sentences with a little meaning, "it''s not the same type as Mrs. Lu Shao and angel."


    Does a servant cook himself?


    This is not virtuous what is it?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mousse''s face was tense and silent.


    At this time, other video windows light up one by one, other business tycoons continue to go online, and mousecheng and Moheng Jin also end the topic and start the video conference of the great business situation in Z country


    At breakfast the next day, Nie Xiangsi just sat down and heard that muscheng said that she could take her to see her grandma today.


    She got up in a hurry. "Really? Then I''ll change my clothes... "


    "Sit down and have breakfast first." I don''t know what she''s excited about. I''m afraid that he will hide her grandma? Then he said, "I will go with you."


    "Really? Really? " Mu Mian''s eyes are bright. He looks at PA Bi and Nie Xiangsi. "Pa Bi, you don''t think I''m your lamp bulb?"


    "Nonsense? Eat quickly. " Mousse frowned.


    Nie Xiangsi slowly sat back with his head lowered, his ear tip slightly red, and muscheng glanced at her, only to see her head with honey hair and that white neck. His eyes and heart were dark, and he could not help but have some free thoughts


    This woman It''s quite intriguing.


    After breakfast, my servant brought Mumian back to the room to change clothes, and Nie Xiangsi also went back to the room to change clothes. Although his mouth was a bit fierce, he was really good to her. He bought clothes for her shoes and even household clothes, so Nie Xiangsi usually wore household clothes like Mumian. Although he was not married, there was a family of three sitting together Visual perception.


    Standing in front of the whole body mirror, looking at her home clothes, she slowly brought up a smile and remembered last night''s words of Yan Shumin.


    He said he didn''t want you to go? Wow, that''s what the city of mousse said? It''s going too fast. TV plays don''t have such performances! ]Yan Shumin roared and said, "well, don''t give up. Sometimes we are only one step away from success, which is not practical?"? He knew that after you saved you, he immediately changed his attitude towards you! ]


    [work harder and use your looks to make him fall in love with you! Fascinated by you! Marry you! Go to the top of life! Ao Ao! ]Nie Xiangsi didn''t think about the peak of her life, but she didn''t dare to dream about being with Muse city before. Even now, she feels like a dream.


    Maybe, she has been unlucky for more than 20 years, all the good luck is to gather up to now, right?


    "Mr. mu, thank you for giving me this opportunity." She looked in the mirror and said that because she really liked him, she was unwilling to give up the opportunity and wanted to go on with him.


    When she put on her clothes for going out, there was a knock at the door. Nie Xiangsi grabbed her hair in the mirror and said, "please come in."


    She thought it was Mu Mian, but the footsteps behind her were heavier than those of a child. She just wanted to look back, but she saw Mu Si standing behind her in the mirror.


    "Mr. mu..." Nie Xiangsi looks back in shock.


    "Said I didn''t have to call me Mr. mu."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, I don''t think you''ll be able to change your mind for a while." The city of mousse did not force her to hand over a brocade box to her, "open it and have a look."


    "Well?" Nie Xiangsi raised his hand, took it with both hands, opened the lid and looked at it, "this is Mr. mu? What is this for? "


    There is a pendant in the box.


    It is surrounded by platinum flowers. The chain has a fine diamond every other distance. In the middle of the pendant, there is a ruby in the shape of a red bean. It is exquisite and elegant. The platinum is white and shining. The ruby is dark red and flowing. It is exquisite and precious.

 C1631

    Muscheng takes out the pendant from the box, turns his hand around Nie Xiangsi''s back, and puts it on her neck. "I''m not a person who doesn''t count his words. The book originally said that it was for you, but another person suddenly calls to say that he wants things. He rarely asks for things from me. It must be very important. Since I have brought the book back from you, I will buy another gift for you. "


    Nie Xiangsi blinked his eyes and looked at his back in the mirror. Muscheng was hanging his eyebrows to help her look like a pendant.


    "This is what I asked ah Jin to order for me the day before yesterday." vivia "brand happens to have a customized theme for lovers. It costs several times of the money and will be finished in two days." "Muse city gently read," this pendant is called the red bean pendant. Red beans, also known as Acacia beans, are sent to the south of China. They match your name and are most suitable for you. "


    "OK It''s beautiful. " Looking at the pendant on his soft white neck in the mirror, Nie Xiangsi couldn''t help touching it with his hand. "Thank you, Mr. mu. I''m very happy."


    Muscheng put her hands on her shoulders on both sides, not very hard, but the temperature in the palm let Nie Xiangsi really feel it.


    In the mirror, four eyes are opposite, but in silence, emotions grow dark.


    "It''s me who should say thank you." He said, "thank you for saving your life ten years ago, lovesickness."


    He called her lovesickness.


    A title without a surname.


    It''s very kind.


    Nie Xiangsi was very moved, a little flustered, and knew what to answer. But when she turned around, her eyes were a little red. "I don''t regret it."


    "Don''t regret what?" "Muse City smiled," don''t regret saving me


    "Well."


    "Seriously?" "If grandma doesn''t tell me this time, you will never tell me what happened ten years ago in order to keep the promise with Mu family," muscheng reminded her. Then I never know what you did for me? Is it worth it? "


    "Love is not worth it, only willing or not." Nie Xiangsi said softly, "anyway, I''m willing to save you, Mr. mu. If I come back to that year again, I will still do that, even if you will never know me."


    She fell into a hug.


    Her eyes widened.


    The heart thumped and the blood seemed to flow backwards.


    He''s holding her I can''t believe it.


    Mousecheng frowned slightly, with a little sadness on his handsome face, but a smile came out of his mouth, and he hugged the woman in his arms with all his strength. "I''m not a good man, I''ve done many wrong things, and I''ve been responsible for others. Maybe someone hates me, maybe someone scolds me, when I hurt anxia''er, maybe someone thinks I deserve to be alone for a lifetime. If I''ve been alone all my life, I have nothing but the identity of the leader of the Mu family and a son. "


    His arm slowly collected force, like holding the last trace of happiness tightly to prevent it from escaping from his hand again, "it''s my luck to meet you, thank you for loving me so much, saving me unconditionally, loving me unconditionally, regardless of my being a bastard to stay with me."


    Nie Xiangsi should have been so moved that she couldn''t help herself. She raised her head abruptly when she heard the words of muscheng, with stars and lake in her eyes. "No, Mr. mu, you are not an asshole. You are a good father and a good man for me. You helped me a lot, and rescued me and my grandma from Han Ziqi''s hands You don''t dislike my bad birth. In short, you are the best person I have ever met. "


    "That''s all you have to say." Muse City laughs, and hands pluck her hair from her ears. She looks like a pure lotus, but has no decoration. There are two ear holes in her ears, but she doesn''t even wear one ear nail.


    Mousse City fingers gently stroked the small white earlobe, she was emotional, slightly shaking.


    "It''s true. If someone says you''re a jerk in front of me, I''ll definitely refute him." Nie Xiangsi had never seen such a lonely look of muscheng, which made her very sad. She anxiously told him, "they don''t know you, don''t understand your situation and feelings, but I know that Mr. Mu is not a bad person."


    The eyebrows of the blade are lowered, and the mouth of muscheng is slightly smiling. He picks up Nie Xiangsi''s hand. "My grandma is right. You are really a girl worthy of my love. You are different from angel and angel. You are the only one.


    One of them is chasing me, the other is chased by me. You are the only woman waiting for me in silence. "


    When mousecheng raised his eyes, he saw that Nie Xiangsi was biting his lower lip and his face was already crying into a bun. His cheeks were bulging on both sides, and the tears were running across his face. "Mr. mousecheng, I''m so happy."


    He finally knew her and admitted her.


    Looking at her crying in spite of her image, he was a little shocked. He raised his hand and held her face to wipe away the tears on both sides. "I will love you and treat you well. From today on, you are my girlfriend in moss city."


    "Girlfriend?" Nie Xiangsi doubted what she heard. She sniffed, "no, I know you just know me. Mr. mu, you don''t have to force me. I know you are grateful for me. You don''t have to care about my feelings. I just want to stay by your side..."


    "I owe it to you. I owe it to you for ten years. I''m not reluctant. I''d like to." Mousse city held the face that wiped tears for her. Driven by the atmosphere, he leaned towards her slowly.


    Nie Xiangsi raised his face, closed his eyes and waited for his kiss to fall.


    Just as her heart pounded, the door opened with a bang, "sister Nie! How are you? "


    The city of Muse quickly stopped, and Nie Xiangsi quickly stood up.


    "Why don''t you come in and knock?" "How did you learn your etiquette class?" he said


    Mu Mian has dressed up and is waiting to go out.


    Come in and have a look. The city of mousse is also there. Stand up straight away, "so Daddy is here too I''m here to see if sister NIE is ready. I''m very excited to think that I can go out with sister Nie''s father. "


    Mu Mian looks at Nie Xiangsi again. Nie Xiangsi is lowering his head. His eyes dare not look around. Mu Mian goes over and looks up at her face. "Sister Nie, why is your face so red? Is it uncomfortable?"


    "No..." Nie Xiangsi turned away. "No, it''s a little hot."


    "It''s not hot! The heating is on! "


    "Come on, don''t talk nonsense. Since you want to go out, let''s go." Muse city went out first.


    Just out of the door, the city received a call to let Nie Xiangsi and Mu Mian get on the bus, he went back to the study, came out with a book in his hand.


    The car left the "angel Palace" in the morning. The autumn sunshine was just right. It was as warm as bathing in the flower house. The window was down. Nie Xiangsi was looking out at the shallow water bay and was surprised. Mu Mian was introducing Nie Xiangsi. How many rich businessmen lived in the shallow Water Bay? Who is the famous rich? Which way to come in and which way to go out¡® Where is the angel hall in the shallow bay.

 C1632

    "Last time I compared with my father, I probably know so much. Sister Nie, if you like to live here often, you will be familiar with it." Mu Mian said. The sun came in from the window, his face was white and fleshy, very lovely.


    "Oh, me, I can live anywhere." Nie Xiangsi said, "where you go, Mr. Mu and Mr. Mian, I will go."


    "Sister Nie, don''t call me master Mian, call me Mu Mian."


    "Eh? But... "


    "I used to be in Mojia. There are many rules. Now it''s different!" Mu Mian happily shakes his two calves. "We live outside now, and sister Nie, you are not Daddy''s girlfriend now, so don''t call me master Mian!"


    Nie Xiangsi is stunned. He looks at the mousecheng driving ahead. "Mr. mousecheng?"


    When they came out this time, they still didn''t take anyone else, just three people to the nursing home.


    "I told him before getting on the bus." "Since you''re with me, you have to have a name," said moose. "It''s not a pleasant word to say," new girl. "


    Yes, the word "Xinhuan" doesn''t sound serious!


    But moose told himself that this time, he must take it seriously!


    "Yes Is that right? " Nie Xiangsi''s ear tip is hot again. "Actually, I really don''t care about this. I''m satisfied if I can be with you. I don''t care about my girlfriend, new girl or anything."


    "But I care." "In a few days, we can go back to Mu''s house. There should be a famous person to take you back this time. Take your girlfriend back, of course! "


    "Here, I......" Nie Xiangsi is a little shy. "Will it, too soon?"


    Moose city just glanced at her in the rearview mirror.


    He didn''t tell her that his grandmother asked them to go back to engagement That estimate will scare her.


    "No way." Mu Mian''s big eyes look at Nie Xiangsi. "Sister Nie, isn''t flash marriage popular now? Girlfriend or something, it must be a small idea! "


    "Shanshan Marriage? " Nie Xiangsi''s eyes widened, she didn''t even think about it.


    When she looked at the city in front of her eyes, it was just a smile. Nie Xiangsi quickly blushed and lowered his head, and said, "well, then my girlfriend..."


    "This time, the Mu family should not exclude you." "In fact, my mother called and asked us to go back sometime. Since my mother said that, it means that the Mu family will accept you."


    Nie Xiangsi couldn''t believe it. "Madame mu? I... I''m a little scared. She''s serious. Besides, I''m afraid she blames me for breaking my promise. I''m still with you. "


    "It wasn''t you who told me that, it was my grandmother who said it. Besides, I want you to stay. It has nothing to do with you." "You don''t have to worry about anything. You didn''t break your promise. The agreement between you and the Mu family has passed. Your current status is my girlfriend."


    Nie Xiangsi took a deep breath and thought of what she said when she was in the hospital yesterday Seems to really accept her.


    I can''t believe it.


    "Well, if Madame Mu would like me." Nie Xiangsi smiled gently. "I would like to be your girlfriend, your nurse, or just your blood transfusion."


    Squeak!!


    The car braked hard and stopped quickly!


    Nie Xiangsi is so scared that he immediately hugs Mu Mian. She and Mu Mian both stare, "Mr. mu, what happened..." The back voice swallowed back.


    In the inverted mirror, Nie Xiangsi saw the terrible dark face of Muse city.


    "What''s the matter?" She asked carefully.


    Did she say something wrong?


    Muscheng stares at her. Nie Xiangsi and Mu Mian hug each other. Both of them are scared to swallow their saliva. Mu Mian says, "Daddy, your face is so terrible."


    "Nie Xiangsi, I''ll make it clear to you!" "Don''t talk to me about nursing or blood transfusion in the future. From now on, your nursing career has been cancelled. You are just my girlfriend now, and I will never let you give blood to me again!"


    Nie Xiangsi is stunned.


    "I leave you, not as my blood bank!" She always thought that he left her and said that she was his girlfriend now because he was reluctant to let her "blood bank" leave? What does she think of his city of mousse? Vampire devil?


    Many years later, mousse city was injured, but he didn''t promise to let Nie Xiangsi transfuse blood for him. He said he didn''t want Nie Xiangsi to think that she married into the mousse family as a "blood bank".


    Nie Xiangsi looked at the angry city of Muse and couldn''t speak for a moment, although she didn''t seriously think about whether the Mu family accepted her as the existence of blood transfusion for Muse city.


    But the thought would inevitably pass through her mind.


    But in spite of this, she can stay beside the city of mousse, still moved to be unable to extricate herself.


    "Don''t talk to me about it again." The city of mousse stepped on the gas and the car continued to gallop.


    The air in the car is quiet.


    "Sorry..." Nie Xiangsi said softly.


    Mu Mian also said, "Daddy, don''t be angry, although I don''t know what you are talking about with sister Nie, but aren''t you just with sister Nie?"? Don''t fight, will you? "


    The city of mousse did not speak, and his face softened a little.


    Slowly, Mu Mian found that the view outside the window was not right, not the way out of the shallow water bay? Daddy, aren''t we going out to see sister Nie''s grandma? Where is this going? "


    Nie Xiangsi also looked out. When looking at the city of mousse, he found the book he had put on the vice minister''s seat - the one from the charity auction. What does he take this book for?


    "Go to the ninth district." "Lu Bai has just come back. I''ll send this book to him," muscheng said


    Nie Xiangsi is stupefied, Lu Bai? Is it the famous president of Desheng group?


    "Oh, is that uncle Lu that grandma said?" Mu mianlai is interested.


    When hearing Mu Mian''s name "Uncle Lu", Mu Sicheng felt very uneasy when he drew his forehead. His grandmother actually told Mu Mian about Lu Bai? Tell him his name is uncle Lu?


    Nie Xiangsi asked Mu Mian, "do you know?"


    "I listen to my family." Mu Mian blinked his eyes. When he talked about this, he opened the box. "It''s said that Lu''s family is a relative of Mu''s family. Uncle Lu is the president of Desheng group. It''s very powerful. The most powerful thing is that there are two younger brothers in his family, and one younger sister. It''s much hotter than my family. Too grandma often said that if dad got married soon, he would have two more. Sister Nie, you may as well give me two younger brothers or sisters... "


    "Mu Mian!" The city of mousse suddenly shouted, "if you say eight more things, I will throw you back!"


    Nie Xiangsi looks embarrassed.

 C1633

    Mu Mian puffed his cheeks, lowered his head slowly and muttered, "it''s not what I said, too grandma said..."


    When their car arrived near the Ninth District, far away, they saw a dozen cars parked outside the gate of the ninth district. Outside the cars, there were many bodyguards in black suits.


    Nie Xiangsi has never seen such an amazing posture, which is bigger than that of the president!


    This Is it the ninth area of Repulse Bay alone? It''s said that Lu Bai and an Xia''er''s home?


    At this time, Lu Bai and an Xia''er just came back from the airport. On the bus back to dangwan in shallow water, Lu Bai called the city of mousse and asked about the book. It happened that the city of mousse just went out, so he sent the book directly.


    When the city stopped, it got off with the book.


    Outside, some bodyguards outside the car are walking around. They are patrolling. They are very alert. When they see the city of mousse coming, they all look for defense. Obviously, they all know the city of mousse, but they just look for defense, and they don''t stop the city from coming.


    As city, with a silver hair and a black suit, saw the city of mousse coming. He went to the window of the extended car and knocked. He said something to the people in the car. Soon, the door opened. Lu Bai, wearing a white shirt and a silver grey tie, got off the car. As he stepped down, his tall and noble figure appeared outside the car.


    See the city of Muse coming, Lu Bai standing outside the car waiting for him.


    "The book you want." The city of mousse handed him the book.


    Lu Bai''s eyes were light, and he raised his hand to take the book from moose city. "Excuse me, would you like a cigarette?" Specially handed a pack of cigarettes from his hand, the box opened, and a foreign brand of cigarettes emerged from the box.


    "You don''t drink all the time and you start smoking?" "I thought you were a very moderate person," he said


    "I don''t smoke. Please send me something and get it from my staff, ascheng." Lu Bai said, seeing that he didn''t pick up the cigarette, he threw it back to Ares. "After all, please come here."


    "Hum." "If you want to invite me to smoke, you should go to buy it specially, instead of taking cigarettes from your subordinates. It''s not sincere."


    "OK, I''ll buy it for you next time." Lu Bai is very cheerful.


    "There is no need for smoke, it''s just a pastime." "This book is for you, and I don''t need you to buy it, or any thank-you. But if I need your help in the future, you must promise to help me anyway."


    As a businessman, they all know that human relationship is more expensive than money!


    Things that can be solved with money will never go away.


    The money can be ignored.


    This book is very important to Lu Bai. It may be related to the violet family. Lu Bai thought for a moment, and his lips flashed slightly, "OK, as long as you don''t want an Xia''er."


    "You don''t have to worry about that." Muse city also smiles, "she is yours, forever is, I also recognized."


    "Just know." Lu Bai held up his book. "We''ve been flying back for ten hours, and we''re all a little tired. If you have something to do, we''ll have a rest." When he spoke, he looked at the car behind him. His wife and children were all in the car.


    Muse city did not know what to think about, looking at the car behind him, "an Xia Er is in the car?"


    "Of course, we''re coming back from Shelley together this time."


    "Can you ask her to come down and say something?" Asked the city of mousse.


    "What?" Lu Bai is a big vinegar jar. Even though the city of mousse said that he would not rob his wife again, he would exclude his wife in any case and would not give others a chance.


    He suddenly asked to see his wife. He couldn''t have thought more about it, and he had always been a rival.


    "Don''t worry, Lu Bai." For Lu Bai''s defense, the corner of mousse city''s eye just glanced at the direction of his car behind him, "I brought my girlfriend here to introduce them to each other."


    Lu Bai knew immediately.


    When she was on the plane, an Xia''er used her mobile phone to brush the news of country Z. she mentioned that the gossip media reported the news that the city of Muse had found a new girl, which was incredible. At the same time, she hoped that it was true. She hoped that he could find someone more suitable for himself So it seems that the news of the gossip media is not wrong!


    Seeing that there was no other intention in Muse City, Lu Bai chuckled, "I''ll call her."


    This smile is clearly reassuring.


    This smile, clearly is less than a love enemy''s wish.


    This smile, he is very happy to call his wife down and let his wife know that this man has a woman!


    Ares opens the car door, Lu Bai gets on the bus and looks at his wife and three children who are sleeping in the car. The family just came back from Xilai and boarded the plane for ten hours. The children played on their own plane again and again, which made everyone a little tired. As a result, an Xia''er and three children fell asleep soon after getting out of the airport.


    An Xia''er sits on the side of the door, Lu Chen leans on her, Lu Xi leans on Lu Chen, Lu Lu lies on the seat, his hands are open, one of his two fat legs is on his brother''s face, the other is hanging on the back of the seat, sleeping like a master.


    Whenever he sees his wife and children, Lu Bai will feel happy, which is irreplaceable happiness for him.


    Listening to the breath they all gave in the car, Lu Bai gently touched the face of Qingan Xia''er with his hand, "honey?"


    "Well..." As a mother, an Xia''er always feels shallow. Her eyelashes move and she opens, "what''s the matter? Is it home? "


    "Here it is, at the gate of the ninth district." Lu Bai said, "the city of mousse is outside, saying he wants to talk to you for a second."


    "Muse city?" An Xia''er was a little surprised. She wiped her eyes and looked out of the window. She saw that she was really outside the gate of the Ninth District of Repulse Bay. "Why is the city of mousse here?"


    "He sent me something." Lu Bai said, "do you want to go down and see what he said?"


    Anxier''s eyes fell on the book in his hand. He just woke up, but his eyes were a little fuzzy. He didn''t see any books clearly? What book is this? Where did you get it. "


    "Nothing. I bought it at the airport. It''s boring." Lu Bai put the book on his side. He didn''t plan to talk to an Xia''er about the book for the time being. He was worried that there were some things that were not good for an Xia''er to know.


    "Yes." An Xia''er will rely on Lu Chen to support her. She doesn''t let the three bear children fall down. She straightens her hair and clothes. "Then I''ll go down and have a look. It''s better to breathe some fresh air."


    Ares has opened the door half, and the clear air outside blows in. She wakes up a little and smiles back and says, "but it''s amazing that you can make me talk to muse city with such ease and inform me personally."

 C1634

    "Joke, if I don''t let you meet him, don''t you want to say that I''m mean." Lu Da''s president''s heart has always been pure black. Of course, he knew in advance the purpose of looking for her by moss City, but he could not let his wife know his heart.


    "Well, it seems that I wrongly blamed Mr. Lu before?" Anxier got out of the car laughing.


    To her, the president of Lu University, who is ten years older than her, is just a proud smile, noble and elegant, as if telling her with her eyes that this is nonsense! When has he been stingy since she met him?


    People will not admit that they are mean.


    When anxier got off the bus, she saw that she had returned to his car. She called a woman down from the car. The woman had medium long hair, soft honey color, a little face, soft and elegant, as if she was only 20 years old. But anxier could see from her eyes that the woman was older than her own age ¡£


    Because looks can deceive people, eyes can not deceive people, growing up experience and experience will change a person''s eyes!


    For example, a frozen beauty in her forties can''t keep her eyes on the world at the age of seventeen or eighteen.


    Anxier quickly recognized that it was a woman in the media called "new girl" in the city of mousse - she had seen it on her mobile phone on the plane back home.


    When moscheng comes to anxier with Nie Xiangsi, Nie Xiangsi looks at anxier. Anxier is a famous person. She doesn''t need to be introduced by moscheng. She knows that this is lady Lu Shao, the beautiful princess Xilai!


    Nie Xiangsi is amazed at her beauty, which is a kind of beauty that makes women can''t move their eyes to suffocate. The long black curly hair is like smoke cloud. One side of the hair falls from the shoulder to cover one third of her jade white face, with a mystery, the corners of her mouth are like a smile, the apricot eyes are like crystal broken starlight, far away and confused, which looks down like the goddess in the myth Not like a mother of three!


    The fit fashion lady wrapped her delicate figure, said that which unmarried girl is believed!


    How could she be so young?


    It looks younger than those photos on the Internet because No makeup? Nie Xiangsi thought, just ask which man would not like such a beauty. It''s no surprise that moose city will love her more than moose''s mother.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nie Xiangsi is a little jealous. Her eyes turn to the nearby Muse City, and she begins to become unsure. This lady Lu Shao is so beautiful. Is his taste such a super beauty?


    An Xia''er looks at them coming with a smile. At a distance of one meter, she says, "mousse City, I haven''t seen you for a while. Are you ok?"


    What a sound!


    Nie Xiangsi lost confidence again, thinking that it''s hard not to be a woman of good birth who is really good at everything? Good looking, good figure, beautiful voice, even high education? She once read in the newspaper that Mrs. Lu Shao seemed to be a talented woman in the chemistry department or something, and matched with a princess identity What a darling of God!


    When Yan Shumin saw those luxurious celebrities, he often said angrily that the poor were poor and the rich superior. In fact, rich people often look good, because they will pay more attention to appearance and temperament talk.


    "Very good." The voice of the city of Muse is much gentler than before. Maybe it''s to lose the publicity of the arrogant young master of the powerful family in those days. As a father, he has a more mature and precipitated charm. "What about Lu Chen and Lu Xi? I heard that they came back together with you?"


    "Yes." Anxia''er smiled and looked at the car behind him. "The three children fell asleep in the car. They would like to play in Xilai for a while. However, it is said that the domestic kindergartens have started one after another, and Lu Bai said he would send Lulu to school."


    "He''s still a daughter." The city of mousse sneers.


    An Xia Er also smiles, does not deny.


    "We''ve got rid of ridan and Shelley?" The city of Muse offered a few words of sympathy, knowing that he and Lu Bai first went to Ruidan and then moved to Xilai.


    "It''s finished. Most of the things in redan are about Lu Bai." Ashael said that because Al was a friend of Lu Bai who asked Lu Bai for help. Her plane was forced to land in ridan before those things happened. "As for Xilai, my uncle Wang succeeded him. He is king, popular and popular. I don''t worry. I believe Xilai will become a better country under my uncle Wang''s governance."


    Speaking of this, anxier''s thoughts somehow drifted to the side of Muse City, "Oh, by the way, how old is your mummy? I remember that it seems that they were one year old. I always wanted them to play together! "


    Muse City laughs.


    It turns out that anxier thinks the same as his grandma!


    They all want their children to play together. They are about the same age. They should be able to play!


    "Well, I''m almost five years old. I can go to primary school next year." Muse city said, hand to the back of a grasp, the back of the Nie Xiangsi pull over, "by the way, with you to introduce a person."


    Nie Xiangsi is thinking about whether he is not suitable to stand here. When the city called her to do something, he grabbed her wrist and pulled her to the front.


    An Xia''er looked at their hands and blinked their crystal eyes. "I just wanted to ask. Excuse me, this is..." Although I read it on the news, I have to pretend I don''t know, and it''s better to wait for others to introduce myself, anxier thought.


    "My girlfriend, Nie Xiangsi." Direct introduction to mousse city.


    Nie Xiangsi suddenly looked back at the city of Muse, his eyes wide open.


    Anxia''er covered her mouth with her hands in surprise. "Although I''ve heard of it, I didn''t expect..."


    "I''m serious about her." "Now she is my girlfriend, and soon we will be engaged, and she will become Mu Mian''s mother," he said


    Nie Xiangsi couldn''t describe her feelings at this time. She was shocked and suddenly moved. She looked at her girlfriend and introduced her to the city of muse. Suddenly her eyes began to heat up. What did he say? He introduced Mrs. Lu Shao that she was his girlfriend and they would be engaged. She would be mu Mian''s mother?


    If the heart is a city and a fortress is erected around it to protect itself, then her city is shaking!


    "Well, Congratulations!" After the surprise, an Xia''er showed a bright and happy smile, "Muse City, I''m glad you found your half. Don''t worry, when you get married, no, when you get engaged, I will go and bless you!"


    Because when she and Lu Bai had their wedding on Aurora Island, the city of mousse also went there for a special trip!


    Up to now, the old grudges have already passed, and she still cherishes the blessing for the former Muse city!

 C1635

    "We welcome you very much." Muscheng said that he was looking at his Nie Xiangsi with his red eyes at the same time, "I haven''t known her for a long time, she is not very confident, for fear that I will let her down. So please give me a witness. If I lose her in the future, you can help her teach me directly. "


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t expect that the purpose of bringing her here was like this.


    He is to introduce her in front of his ex girlfriend, let her witness, to prove that he will not lose her? Is it to give her confidence?


    Or because of her words in the car?


    "Mr. mu..." She looked at him with a moving look.


    An Xia''er looked at them and saw that their state estimation was still on the verge of leaving. She showed her white teeth and smiled, "well, I don''t know what happened to you, but I think it must be a wonderful fate. Well, Muse City, then, if you lose Miss Nie in the future, I won''t let you go easily. "


    At last, she said to Nie Xiangsi, "your name is Nie Xiangsi, isn''t it? Beautiful name, as beautiful as you. In fact, you don''t need to have no faith. He has brought you to me as a witness in the city of mousse. I think he is serious. "


    "It''s true." An Xia''er bends her eyes. "So, as long as you love each other, it''s OK."


    Love each other


    Nie Xiangsi blushed.


    She lowered her head. "Thank you, Mrs. Lu Shao."


    At last, an Xia''er said to Mu Sicheng and Nie Xiangsi, "we''ve just come back from the airport, and we''re all a little tired. If you have something to do, please go to work first. Get together some other day, and let the children know each other!"


    "Good." Moose City nodded, "when we get engaged, we will send an invitation to you and Lu Bai."


    "Wait for your invitation." Finally, an Xia''er sent their best wishes, "including the wedding invitation, of course!"


    After getting on the bus, I took Acacia and looked back. I saw that the gate of zone 9 had opened, and those cars slowly drove into that zone That lady Lu Shao is really kind-hearted. She was born from her heart. She blessed her and muscheng so generously! No wonder, it will make moose like that!


    It''s said that Lu baifei is the richest man in the world and a good husband. As expected, the world always treats people with kindness and kindness!


    Nie Xiangsi is very envious of that lady Lu Shao. After getting on the bus, she has been looking at the back of Muse City, and her heart feels like thousands of things. Then, will the world treat her gently?


    She doesn''t ask for anything but to be with this man in this life.


    It must be, right?


    After all, it''s a great blessing to be his girlfriend!


    "Thank you, Mr. mu..." She can''t say anything but gratitude.


    "You can rest assured this time." Driving in front of mousse City, I didn''t look back. "Don''t you just want to see what I think?"


    Nie Xiangsi knows how she can explain that she just said that at that time, but she didn''t rest assured. When she said that she was his "blood bank", she also said it unintentionally, and didn''t doubt his meaning The more she explains all kinds of things, the more likely it is that the city of Muse will think that she has other ideas, such as trying to test her.


    "Mr. mu, I see. I won''t say that again."


    The brow of Muse city looks relaxed.


    "It''s a surprise that you will introduce me to Mrs. Lu Shao." Nie said, "thank you for letting her bless us."


    Muse city knows how he can tell her not to say thank you to him and she will not be able to correct the problem for a while. He just tells her again, "anxier is really the woman I love. Now I bring you to her and tell her that you are my girlfriend If you still doubt what I''m looking for you as a girlfriend just perfunctory, just grateful, then I won''t explain. "


    He is grateful to others, there are many ways to thank them, such as to give her a good life.


    He wants to perfunctorize others, but there are many ways to deal with it, such as giving her a good job.


    There''s no end to it. Let her be your girlfriend!


    He will make such a decision because he thinks that she is a good woman, worthy of love, rather than being grateful to treat her in a perfunctory way and cheat her.


    Nie Xiangsi did not forget his words. He said that he would never let her lose blood for him again Although no one can be sure about the future, at least he has made this determination now, and will not let her do the matter of feeling the pain of the skin and outputting blood. In fact, his meaning is very clear. He is willing to be with her and love with her. However, it has always been her own lack of confidence and self degradation!


    "I''m very happy." Nie Xiangsi finally smiled, "Mr. mu, I finally stand by you and become your girlfriend. This is something I can''t even think of. I just think it''s too dreamy. Please don''t mind."


    When he wanted to say something, he caught a glimpse of her red eyes, and finally swallowed the angry words behind him. "Just understand. Don''t think about it in the future."


    "Well, I see." Nie Acacia eyelashes stained with wet tears, smile with shallow happiness.


    Mu Mian looks at muscheng and Nie Xiangsi. "Sister Nie, what are you talking about? Why do you want to cry? "


    "Nothing I misunderstood something about Mr. mu. " Nie Xiangsi said softly, "Mr. Mu comforted me, so I was moved to cry."


    "Oh." Mu Mian is always a child. He doesn''t understand. He asks, "what did dad ask sister NIE to do just now?"


    "Well, he introduced some friends to me." Nie Xiangsi said, he looked at Muse City, "sure enough, Mr. Mu is an excellent man, and his friends are amazing people!"


    Thinking of the lady Lu Shao and the noble man Lu Bai just seen on TV, Nie Xiangsi almost couldn''t believe it. She just spoke face to face with the lady Lu Shao.


    Yan Shumin said that she didn''t know what it was when she went to the top of life. But she just saw a woman standing on the top. Right, a person with such a beautiful family, life experience and a good husband is just like that when she went to the top!


    Mu Miangang just looked out of the car and saw Lu Bai and an Xia''er. He blinked and said, "do you mean uncle Lu and his wife?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes. "


    "They''re not Daddy''s friends." Mu Mian seriously told her, "Mu''s family and Lu''s family are relatives. My grandmother said that according to generations, that uncle Lu is daddy''s cousin, and that uncle Lu''s wife should be my aunt. That is to say, it''s daddy''s sister-in-law. The two families rarely meet, but they are Mu''s relatives, not Daddy''s friends."

 C1636

    This... That''s it. " Nie Xiangsi smiled with a smile. "I see. Thank you, young master Mian."


    "Sister Nie, you forgot again. You want to call me Mu Mian."


    "Yes, thank you, mummy." Nie Xiangsi changes his mind.


    "Mm-hmm." Mu Mian is satisfied. "If sister Nie likes to talk to Aunt Lu just now, I''ll have a holiday next time when I start school and let daddy take us to Uncle Lu''s house. Anyway, it''s in Repulse Bay, not too far away. I want to meet his two younger brothers. Oh, I heard that there''s another lovely and beautiful sister. I don''t have a sister, so I''m envious!"


    "Here Well, that''s what you want. But as long as I am with Mr. Mu and you, I am very happy. " Nie Xiangsi had to answer with shame.


    Mousse''s face was a little subtle, and in his impression, his son had been introverted.


    When will it start.


    It''s become so much


    "Oh, daddy, isn''t it?" Mu Mian specifically asked him what he meant.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a long time, the city of mousse was silent. He did not know what to answer. When did he say that he would take them to Lubai''s house? He just told Mo Hengjin yesterday that he couldn''t find Lu Bai.


    But he was afraid of Nie Xiangsi''s delicate sensitive nerve, so he refused to take them with him. She would be confused again. For a long time, he made a vague "hum".


    "Yeah, daddy agreed! Great! " Mu Mian raised two hands and cheered.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The city of mousse pressed its lips.


    Nie Xiangsi, who is still tender and considerate, said, "Mr. mu, I know that you are busy at ordinary times, don''t force yourself to wait until you are free. Mu Shao... Mu Mian is just a child and likes to be lively. "


    The city of mousse made another noise and drove on.


    This is mu Mian jumping out again, "because dad is busier than usual, so sister Nie, we must create more opportunities for three people to go out. Oh, we should create opportunities for you to go out for a date. Don''t worry, I will try my best to let you two go in the future!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nie Xiangsi''s face is a little hot. Master Mian is too sensible.


    Somehow, hearing his son''s shouting for a long time, the city of mousse heard this, but felt the comfort of the unknown, and praised his son, "be good."


    Nie Xiangsi is stunned. Is he Really thinking about their date?


    Nie Xiangsi immediately turned his face out of the window.


    "Sister Nie, why is your face red again?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Nothing. It''s a little hot. "


    "Oh!"


    Nie Xiangsi slowly raised his eyes and looked at the sky in autumn. The sky was so blue and clear, as if it were a poem and painting after rain!


    Thinking of grandma''s words last time, Nie Xiangsi smiles. Grandma, I really found my boyfriend. He and I will go to see you now


    As Shumin said, Nie Xiangsi''s grandma was indeed transferred to a better nursing home by the city of muse. When Nie Xiangsi introduced the city of Muse and Mu Mian to her grandma, she was stunned for a while, and then she was not surprised because she found a man with a son and would have more sons in the future. She just laughed very happily, and asked when they would get married Marriage problems.


    However, the high-ranking people do have less personal time. In the middle of the city, they received a phone call to the Mu family. Nie Xiangsi and Mu Mian accompanied grandma in the nursing home for a while.


    "Lovesickness, tell Grandma when you will get married." That''s the old man''s expectation.


    "Grandma." Nie Xiangsi sighed, "it''s all said. I have a short relationship with Mr. mu. How can you talk about getting married? Don''t worry about it. In a word, your granddaughter is wanted now. You don''t have to worry about me alone."


    Although it''s too early to talk about marriage, she didn''t think about it at all.


    That lady Lu Shao mentions in time, she also only thinks that the other side is blessing her and muse city.


    So when her grandmother asked about marriage, she was able to face it calmly.


    "No, in fact, Abby and sister Nie are already talking about engagement." The young master Mu Mian nearby suddenly revealed, "it must be the meaning of my family. Daddy and sister Nie must be engaged soon."


    "Oh, isn''t it?"


    He Mei looks at Nie Xiangsi.


    The temperature on Nie''s face is very high. She waves her hand, "this, this..."


    "It turns out that Mr. Mu is really serious to you." He Mei sighed, and at the same time looked at Nie Xiangsi with a reproachful look. "Xiangsi, I don''t mean you. You see that Mr. Mu is more active. Why don''t you tell me when you are engaged?"


    "Grandma, actually..." Nie Xiangsi was quite embarrassed. "Now I''m just sure it''s his girlfriend. He hasn''t officially told me about his engagement. I don''t know whether it''s true or not."


    "It''s true." Mu Mian added, "Daddy told me that it''s too grandma''s meaning. Let''s take a moment to go home. Too grandma will help you and daddy get engaged."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nie Xiangsi is in a trance.


    Is it true?


    Moose city didn''t mention it to her at all. It only said that she should be his girlfriend!


    "She didn''t even tell me." It''s not that the city of Muse didn''t mention it to itself, but it was too shocked. Nie Xiangsi asked musan, "musan, how did Mr. Muse mention it to you? When did I mention it to you? "


    "When you don''t know sister Nie."


    "I don''t think Mr. Mu is able to take it." Mu Mian made a mysterious expression, and said, "when daddy said it, he asked me if I would have any opinion if he and sister Nie would be engaged soon."


    Nie Xiangsi nodded, afraid that Mu Mian was too surprised, so he wanted to ask his son what he meant.


    "And then I said, of course not." Mu Mian said, "I''ve already said that since he is not with my mother, please ask dad to find another girlfriend he likes. I don''t want to see him alone, but I also like sister Nie. If sister Nie becomes my mother later, I''m very happy!"


    Mom Mom?


    Nie Xiangsi holds his hot face, and his language is incomplete. "Mu Mian Don''t say that I''m sorry... " God, mom, she can really be mummy''s mom? My God?


    "Daddy said that it doesn''t matter to call sister Nie now, but if you are engaged, I will change my name to Aunt Nie." Mu Mian blinked at Nie Xiangsi, "but I think sister NIE is as young as her sister. I still think sister NIE is kind, but my father scolded her two times."


    Nie Xiangsi''s head has completely lowered to his chest.


    "This young man is really likable." He Mei''s eyes were all sewn with a smile. "Since you''re all lovelorn, I''m also annoyed."


    "I always like sister NIE to be nice to her. Since you are her grandmother, don''t worry, dad and I will be nice to you." Mu Mian thought, "well, what do I call you? Grandma? Or... "

 C1637

    Hearing the words of grandma and Mu Mian, Nie Xiangsi wanted to dig a hole in the ground and drill down.


    From the ward to the bathroom, Nie Xiangsi immediately went to wash his face in front of the wash basin. After patting his face with cold water, he finally calmed down.


    She looked at herself in the mirror and saw that her ears were still red. She covered them with her hands. "Grandma is really Mu Mian just came here today. Why don''t you look out at all? "


    But in return, seeing Grandma happy, Nie lovesickness is still happy.


    At the same time, I couldn''t believe it Mojia really engaged me to Mr. moo? Is that too fast? "


    At this time, if Yan Shumin can distinguish with her, sometimes friends are still very important. They can share or comfort themselves when they are happy or lonely. The most important thing is to help themselves with a reference when facing choices.


    Remembering that Yan Shumin said something that she tried to fight for, Nie Xiangsi thought to herself, now she has settled a relationship with Mu Sicheng. If she told Yan Shumin, she would be happy for herself.


    But take out the mobile phone, Nie Acacia still has no courage to call in the past, afraid that Yan Shumin will make fun of herself. Her face is thin enough. She is more shy when she is teased by Yan Shumin.


    But when she hesitated, another call came in.


    A strange call.


    Nie Xiangsi went back to his mind and picked up, "who is that?"


    "Miss Nie, don''t be hurt." There was a familiar voice over the phone with a slight smile.


    "Han Professor Han Nie Xiangsi''s hand shaking with his mobile phone almost didn''t stand firm. "You, what''s the matter with you?"


    Before being said by moose City, she had already blacklisted Han Ziqi''s number, and no longer intended to receive that person''s call.


    Unexpectedly, he called in at a different number?


    "Don''t worry, I can''t come to you now." Han Ziqi said, "I haven''t been in country Z for a long time to find the B3 Asian blood donor. Now there are some changes in the project of the American Research Center, and I''m going back to the United States."


    Hearing that the man was going, Nie Xiangsi immediately let go.


    Let''s go. Let''s go!


    "However, it''s not appropriate to stay in country Z even if it''s OK." He said, "after all, the police in s city are looking into this matter after mousse city is injured. If they find out about my foreign professor, it''s troublesome."


    "You really hurt him?" Nie Xiangsi was angry. "Why do you do that?"


    "The people I sent didn''t mean to hurt him." Han Ziqi said, "I just asked them to go to the doctor who had blood tests for you in those days, although you don''t want to say miss Nie. But I think that doctor should know who you used to give blood to? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nie Xiangsi''s heart suddenly jumped fast.


    Well, fortunately, the doctor was brought back by the city of mousse, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable!


    "It''s just that my people didn''t expect to meet moose City, and moose city is going to take the doctor." Han Ziqi said, "it''s a must. My people have to fight. It''s said that moose city also tries to protect the doctor from my people Therefore, the contradictions and conflicts at that time are inevitable! "


    "If you were to take the doctor with you, you would be embarrassed." Nie Xiangsi said, "Mr. Mu just knows your intention. Besides, this is country Z, so you can''t come here in disorder."


    "Oh." Han Ziqi said with a smile, "of course, it''s because in country Z, we are not strong."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But, listen to miss Nie you say so, let moose city come to take that doctor''s person, it is Miss Nie you." Han Ziqi said, "well, you already know that I''ll send someone to see that doctor."


    Nie Xiangsi is slightly shocked. Han Ziqi thinks that she asked moose city to find the doctor?


    So, best!


    They will not doubt the city of mousse!


    "What about me?" Nie Xiangsi simply said, " You''re not going to embarrass that doctor. "


    "Miss NIE is really surprising. I felt strange when you were taken away by the people of Muse city." He said, "I can''t imagine that moose city will help you to find the doctor and take him away. You are also involved in him, not shallow."


    Nie Xiangsi quickly said, "he, he is my boyfriend, of course help me."


    There was a silence on the phone.


    "Is it strange?" Nie Xiangsi tried to fill his voice with confidence. "He happened to have something to go to that province that day, so he helped me find the doctor."


    "Is it true in the media? Are you really his new girl? "


    "No way." Nie Acacia asked, in any case, she must not let Han Ziqi doubt to the head of Muse city.


    "No, it''s true. Although he comes from a famous business elite, Miss NIE is also a beauty." Han Ziqi said, "it''s no surprise that he will take a fancy to you!"


    "But." He added, "Miss Nie, it''s true that I said that I wanted to ask you to date me that day."


    Nie Acacia was stunned.


    "That girl in the rain that day is really a pity!" Han Ziqi said with a smile, "well, I''m going, too. I believe we''ll have a future!"


    After the phone hang up, Nie Xiangsi holds the cell phone tightly. What does he mean Will he come again?


    She quickly shook her head again. "No, don''t worry about it now. In short, it''s good that he''s gone now."


    For a while, muscheng company sent ah Jin to the nursing home to take Nie Xiangsi and Mu Mian back to Angel palace.


    On his return, Nie Xiangsi wanted to make a cake for mu Mian and Mu Si City, and planned to make different cakes for their father in the future. As a result, when he came to the kitchen, the chef began to cry, "Miss Nie, please give me a way? You always want to rob my job. I''m surprised that the prince doesn''t fire me. You''re a nurse. In the end, you''re also the prince''s woman. You''ve overstepped your duties. You can''t always rob other things! Young master Mian and Prince Mian want to eat cake. I can also make it! "


    Nie Xiangsi has to apologize and come out of the kitchen. Alas, it''s hard to play his strengths these days!


    Back in the living room, she sighed and said, "Mu Mian, today I won''t make cakes. The chef said he can make cakes, so let him..." Hearing that Mu Mian was silent, she looked at Mu Mian.


    I saw Mu Mian holding a piece of film and watching TV in a daze.


    "Mu Mian?" Nie Xiangsi walks over, what TV watches so entranced.


    It''s a commercial channel on TV, with live news. Many reporters are asking about the newly emerged City of mousse outside the mousse building.


    "Prince mu, can you say that Mu''s purchase of" carnation maternity and infant hospital "is to invest in the medical sector?"


    "I heard that Lu Bai returned to China today, but the reporter didn''t take a picture at the airport. Do you know about it?"


    "Last time a reporter photographed a man in your car, it is said that he is your new love. Is that true?"

 C1638

    There are endless problems.


    As a business leader, it''s a piece of cake for the city to deal with reporters. Only a few bodyguards stand in front of him and don''t let the reporters get close. The city just calmly answers to the reporters.


    "As for the acquisition of ''carnation hospital'' by Mu Shi, please pay attention to the official announcement of our company. I don''t give too many opinions and opinions here."


    "As for Lu Bai, he did go back to China with Miss anxier today. I believe that Desheng group will release this soon, so it''s not a secret."


    "As for my new love." Mousse raised his dark eyes and looked at the reporter''s lens, just like telling all the people who were gossiping about it, "correct it, it''s not my new love."


    When the reporter just called out.


    "It''s my girlfriend," Murdoch added with a smile


    There was silence in the press.


    "And we''ll be engaged soon." "The next time I respond to the media, she should be my fiancee, that''s all," said moose city


    In front of the TV, Nie''s chin almost fell to the ground!


    "Sister Nie? Dad is more engaged to you than he said on TV that you are her girlfriend. " Mu Mian looked at her sympathetically. "You will never get out of the door."


    "Mr. Mu!" For the first time, the gentle Nie Xiangsi cried out.


    Before she called to ask what was going on in the city of mousse, she said in front of the reporter without consulting her in advance. Yan Shumin''s phone rang like a bomb.


    "Hello hello Shu Min. Her tongue was knotted and quivering.


    "Tell me, is it true?" The voice of Yan Shumin over the phone.


    Nie Xiangsi knew that she must have seen the news, lowered her head and said, " It''s true that we are together. "


    "Shit! You didn''t tell me the first time! Ah!! Yan Shumin went mad, as shocked and angry as seeing her daughter find her boyfriend and get married alone outside.


    At last, she cried and concluded, "Acacia, you have changed, I think you are a sister, you think I am a passer-by! There is such good news that you didn''t tell me, saying, do you treat me as an outsider? "


    Nie Xiangsi covered the phone and apologized, "I''m sorry, in fact, my relationship with muscheng has just been settled. I''m going to call you in the afternoon, but I''m afraid you''ll tease me. You know, I''m very cheeky and I''m engaged in marriage. In fact, I may have to discuss with him..."


    "Talk about it!" Yan Shumin directly burst rough, "I tell you, you should not go to Mu''s little grandma later, give me a backer, I will not forgive you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nie Xiangsi is speechless again.


    Yan Shumin roared for a while, and finally calmed down, "well, this matter will be discussed after we meet. Now, lovesickness, I know your temperament, you must be calm, not proud, not conceited. You know, there are many women looking at the unmarried Prince of Mu''s family in Mu''s City!"


    Proud?


    Nie Xiangsi can''t speak. Is she proud of her present situation.


    As Mu Mian said, she may not be able to go out in the future.


    "And there is more." Yan Shumin said again, "don''t forget that moo young master has a mother. That''s her mother. If she appears in the future, she will definitely rob your son from a man. That angel, I heard it''s not a good fault. You are so simple. Which is the opponent of white lotus? You should seize the heart of muscheng before that angel comes out... "


    After that, Nie Xiangsi''s mind has been floating with Yan Shumin''s words: Mu Mian has a mother, and she will definitely rob a man and her son in the future. Now she has to grasp the heart of Mu Sicheng!


    After coming back from moose City, Nie Xiangsi never spoke at the dinner table.


    Only mu Mian kept asking about their engagement, and Mu Sicheng replied normally. It seems that he had discussed it with Nie Xiangsi and she agreed to it.


    Nie Xiangsi finally raised his head and looked at him slowly, "Mr. mu, we Are you really engaged? "


    "Well." Muse city is still the normal answer.


    "Well, on TV..."


    "I mean it."


    "Why didn''t you say that in advance?" Nie Xiangsi asked Qu Baba to look at him. "I''m not prepared at all. I didn''t say that before. We just decided on the relationship between men and women."


    "I''ll tell you too early for fear of fainting you." But I didn''t tell you in advance that when I introduced you in front of anxier, I said you were my girlfriend and we would be engaged


    "Then I thought you were... "


    "Just to say?" "Muse City laughs," that is you think, I mean really


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nie Xiangsi couldn''t speak for a long time.


    At that time, she really thought that muscheng was just talking about it, just to show her determination in front of her ex girlfriend and to show that she was a reliable man, so Nie didn''t even ask.


    How does it rise from girlfriend to engagement in one day?


    "Will it be too soon?" Nie wanted to ask, "Mr. mu, I know your mind. If you want to make me feel at ease..."


    "That''s what Mojia means." In fact, my mother called a few days ago and said that she would get engaged to us if we had time to go back. I didn''t refuse. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At last, moose city gave her a look of "you can rest assured." however, before we get engaged, you will be my girlfriend for a while, and you have enough time to prepare yourself mentally


    Mu Mian blinked his bright eyes beside him. "Sister Nie, sister Nie, I mean it? I said Daddy is going to be engaged to you, and you will soon become my mother. "


    "Cough!" Nie Xiangsi, who just had a sip of soup, was choked.


    She''s been single for more than 20 years. She just found her boyfriend and is about to upgrade to stepmother?


    Looking at her reaction, moose said, "why, don''t you want to?"


    This woman, it''s hard to get rid of him now? He directly omits the process of understanding her, directly determines the relationship with her boyfriend and girlfriend, and is engaged to trust her!


    The city of Muse is just as arrogant to the ground, thinking that Nie Xiangsi has no reason to refuse himself!


    "I don''t think so." Nie Xiangsi returned to his mind from Mu Mian''s "mother" and steadied himself. "Surprised, I said that my wish is to stay with you, Mr. mu. If you mean to be engaged to you and help you, I will not refuse. I will listen to you."


    Looking at her lovely appearance, muscheng was very fond of her. "Well, let''s go back later. Now the Mu family will surely welcome you to come back with me."


    Nie Xiangsi slowly lowered his head. "Well."

 C1639

    Muse City smiled again, thinking that her words "Mr. Mu" should be changed, he asked her, "since you see my heart, I am really with you, then do you have to show a little?"


    Nie Xiangsi, who lowered his head, was stunned, and his brain was buzzing!


    ¡­¡­ Express?


    Accompanied by Yan Shumin to watch a lot of eight o''clock dog blood Romance Drama, Nie Xiangsi immediately thought of another aspect, thinking that the city of Muse was reminding her that it was time to die.


    After coaxing Mu Mian to count that night, Nie Xiangsi went back to his room and walked around for a long time, hesitating. The words of Mu Sicheng echoed in his left ear: "do you have a little expression?" On the right echoed Yan Shumin''s words: "little master Mu and her own mother, she will come out with you to rob a man and a son. You should seize the heart of muscheng while now"!


    Finally, Nie Xiangsi covered his head tightly. "No, I have to make my own decision on such a big matter. I have to make my own decision, calm down and calm down."


    She didn''t want to.


    Because of her love for Muse City, she likes to give blood and life to him unconditionally. To be honest, sleeping with him is nothing at all. She''s just nervous.


    After all, she likes him too long and loves him too deeply. When she fell in love with moose city at first sight, she didn''t fall in love with any boy or hold hands. No intimate contact with the opposite sex at all.


    Now suddenly she came to this step, shivering and unprepared.


    At this time, at eight o''clock in the night, lilies are fragrant under the moon.


    Lilies and lilies, a hundred years of love.


    She did not dare to say that she had no self-interest at all. At least, she did not want Mu Si city to be robbed by Mu Mian''s mother again. She hoped that she could always be with Mu Si city. For this reason, she was willing to pay everything.


    Smelling the fragrance of flowers floating from the window, Nie Xiangsi lowered his eyes and stroked the red bean pendant on his neck This was put on by Muse city in the morning. It was a gift he gave her.


    I heard that women who don''t love themselves too much are not cherished by men. They don''t love themselves, do they? And he didn''t take the initiative to seduce him.


    This is what the city of mousse wants.


    Or because he''s a man? He just has a man''s need?


    That night, Nie Xiangsi made countless psychological construction for himself, and finally patted his chest and told himself, "your heart is him. Since you are already a boyfriend and girlfriend, if you want to be engaged, don''t care about these. Let it be. "


    That night, Nie Xiangsi took a shivering bath and changed into a set of Dress Pajamas. Her pajamas were very conservative and formal. There was no sexy one. She had to go strong.


    Wearing pajamas and adding a coat, my heart beat like thunder to come to the outside of the mousse city room, reached out, paused in the air for a while, and finally knocked down.


    "Knock."


    There was a faint voice from the city of mousse, but it was not clear what to say.


    This is the boldest thing Nie Xiangsi has done in her life. She opened the door gently and walked into the room of Muse city. Maybe Muse City seldom came here to live. There are not many furniture in the room. The huge curtain blocks the outside world. In the center of the room is a large European bed with a wide carpet under it. On the chair at the end of the bed, there is a glass of wine and a newspaper. The light is neutral It is neither bright nor dark, mild and comfortable.


    Mosstown clothes aside, went to the bathroom.


    Listening to the sound of the water in the bathroom, Nie Xiangsi moved to the edge of the bed and sat for a while, took a deep breath, took off his coat, lay on the side of the bed and covered the quilt.


    Half an hour later, mousse came out with a bath towel tied around his waist. When he came to the bed to drink while wiping his hair, he saw the figure on the bed. He stopped abruptly.


    He looked at the bed and didn''t react for a long time.


    After all, Nie Xiangsi was too nervous to relax. She had already been wrapped up and shrunk to one side. She turned her back to the side of Muse city and showed half her head. When she heard the footsteps, her body trembled.


    The city of mousse looked at the coat she took off, and her eyes darkened. Which one did the woman do?


    He cried doubtfully, "Nie Xiangsi?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Uh huh. Fine as a mosquito''s response.


    The eyebrows of muscheng are wrinkled directly, and the hair in her hands is pasted to the ground. It''s really her What does she mean?


    It made him completely unresponsive.


    Or I don''t know what happened.


    At dinner, he asked the woman to show how she came straight to his bed? When I was taking a bath just now, I thought it was the servant who knocked on the door to bring in something to drink, but I didn''t expect it was Nie Xiangsi.


    Muse City clasped his hands and smelled the fragrance of the woman in the air. His throat was a little dry. In fact, he hadn''t touched the woman for some time. To be honest, you can''t resist the temptation. I just wish I could hold the delicate and fragrant body on the bed at once.


    He is not a pure man, nor Liu Xiahui, but as a farewell to his past self, he decided to take his feelings more seriously. For a timid and conservative woman like Nie Xiangsi, in fact, he didn''t intend to touch her right away. To give her some sense of security, he had decided to wait until their relationship became more stable or after their engagement.


    But unexpectedly, she took the initiative to send the door!


    The eyes of the city of mousse were wide open. He controlled himself and kept his mind!


    In this case, I can''t let her go. Since she comes and lets her go, it will hurt a woman''s self-esteem But if he goes on like this, what if she regrets again?


    At last, half of the lamp in the city of mousse opened the quilt and lay down directly. With anger, he covered the quilt on his side and turned his back to her. Yes, just don''t do anything! If the woman wants to lie in his bed, let her!


    In the dark, Nie Xiangsi found that when the man around him lay down, there was no movement and he was very happy. Didn''t he call him? Why don''t you do nothing and talk?


    Did she do it badly? Like she didn''t take the initiative?


    "That, Mr. mu..."


    "Don''t talk to me!" If you want to be OK tonight, don''t talk to me from now on Does the woman understand a man''s anxious and patient state?


    Does he mean to get hurt?


    Nie Xiangsi has heard that some women get hurt at first night.


    She turned her head and nodded slowly, "I''m the first time. I have no experience But I''m not afraid of injury. "


    The city of mousse can''t bear it any more. She turns over as a wolf and presses her down. In the dark, Nie Xiangsi''s eyes widened, and a hot kiss sealed her lips.


    Outside the room, the servants who are going to send drinks to the city of mousse listen to the voice inside. The whole person stands still!


    It''s the night, the moon, the fragrance of lilies.


    Throughout the world, love, but half of life, Acacia into the bone. Mu Xuechang, I still love you, waiting for you, ten years as one day.


    ...


    Half a month later, Nie Xiangsi held a grand engagement ceremony with the city of Muse, and almost received the blessing of all relatives and friends. One year later, he was pregnant with a baby boy, and walked into the wedding hall with the baby in his belly and the city of muse.


    Although angel, mummy''s mother, was released from prison in the middle of the trip, which led to some episodes between them, she still married Muse city and became his wife.


    Of course, that''s all later.

 C1640

    The next morning when the anshael family returned to the shallow water bay, their eyes just opened, and their hands went to the side. It was empty. Lu Da, the president of the world''s busiest man, got up again.


    If you don''t understand the taste, you can''t sleep with her?


    "No, he used to have a lot of fun, and he accompanied me to breakfast in the bedroom." An Xia''er leans on the head of the bed, props up her head obliquely, and brings some bitterness of her daughter''s wife on her face? So you don''t want to waste your time with me? "


    "Sure enough, all men are big pig hooves!" She raised her eyebrows. "She said she would love me forever."


    "Little madam, there seems to be something on the other side of the company. I went to the company after breakfast. When he went out, the little men didn''t even get up." Hearing anxier''s words, Jingjing couldn''t help laughing, "little lady and little man, take a good rest at home these days. You''ve been travelling from ridan to Xilai for nearly a month, and you''re tired enough!"


    Anxier thought of the situation of Ruidan and Xilai, and was very pleased.


    Xilai is fine. Her uncle euferio succeeded very smoothly.


    It''s really dangerous over there.


    Just think of the chaos inside the royal family of redan. Many people died in the battle for the throne, including the queen and Prince korohante. Fortunately, at last, Princess Sibera can have the support of all cabinet staff and the noble forces of the Al family. I think her succession will go well!


    Yes, with Al, there won''t be a problem!


    "No, not only tired." An Xia''er''s hand slowly caresses her face A lot has happened. "


    Jingjing and Xiaowen looked at her and stroked her face, thinking that she was sad for the wound on her face. Xiaowen hurriedly said, "little madam, it doesn''t matter. Now there are so many beauty hospitals, it''s absolutely a small problem to eliminate a scar! You take a few days off, and immediately ask the most professional beauty doctor to come and have a look! "


    "Yes, young lady, don''t worry too much." Jingjing brought her a coat and put it on. "If you are still tired, you can have breakfast in the bedroom. Young master and miss Lulu are playing downstairs. There is a nanny."


    An Xia''er smiled softly. A green silk fell down her back and shoulders. Her hair had a few lazy curls at the end. She opened her arms and went through the coat handed by Jing Jing.


    As for Xiaowen''s problem, she said, "I''m not worried about this problem, but I''m just worried about it. No matter what class of people there are, they will have their own difficulties and worries. I want to be born in the royal family, how noble they are, when they have worried about food, clothing, travel, eating the most expensive seafood, wearing the most expensive Chinese clothes, riding the most advanced cars, houses, land and rich armour Fang, there are enough servants to serve But can you really be happy and have a good time with those? It''s really not true that queen navgus of ridan has been strong all her life. She is above the tens of thousands of people in the country of Revan, but her family has never been happy. At last, she and her son have become old enemies, fighting for each other''s lives. At last, both her mother and her son have left the spring. "


    "We have heard of the internal fighting of the royal family of redan." Xiaowen brought the washing supplies and directly waited on anxia''er to sit on the bed and wash them. "I just didn''t expect that the prince was also dead. I can''t believe it when I saw the news. It''s a rare beautiful man!"


    At last, he corrected, "but there''s no one handsome, ha ha ha!"


    "Xiaowen, just you love to talk." Jingjing smiles and shakes her head.


    "I know. In your eyes, Secretary Qin is more handsome than our eldest young master, isn''t he?" Xiaowen winks at her.


    "You..." Jingjing is angry, but her cheeks are a little hot. "I haven''t got a proper shape all day."


    "Hahaha!"


    An Xia''er comforts Jing Jing, "it''s OK. Find her a boyfriend some other day, and she won''t dare to tease you." In those days, Zhan Qian would make fun of her if she had nothing to do with it. Since Pei Ou was there, wouldn''t she dare to be unbridled?


    "It''s time to find a man for her and take care of her temper." Jingjing said as she walked to the bedroom door, the other servants had sent breakfast to the door, and Jingjing took the breakfast cart and pushed it into the room.


    Xiaowen takes the washing utensils to the bathroom. "I''m not going to be managed by a man. I need to look for someone who''s managed by myself, like a young lady."


    An Xia''er disagrees with this statement Is Lu Bai under my control? Are you kidding? What time did I stick to him? He''s in charge of everything in the family. What he doesn''t agree to, and my share of talking? "


    "Little lady, have breakfast." Jingjing sets up a bed table in front of anxier, brings breakfast to him, and answers her question just now. "Although the eldest young master is not controlled by the younger lady, he respects the younger lady very much. We can see that. Although he is in charge of important affairs, it seems that you always have to do what the young lady says. In front of the young lady, the young master is so good that he has no words. "


    Anxier thought about it, and it seemed to be.


    They once seemed to have discussed the right to speak.


    The end result is that he is in charge of big things, and she is in charge of small things.


    "Well, that''s what happened." Anshael nodded, "although sometimes I disagree, he also wants to persuade me to agree."


    "In fact, it''s not surprising that such a high-ranking man as the eldest and the youngest will be macho in his family. After all, he is used to being the leader outside."


    "What kind of macho? It''s power." Anshael corrected, "sometimes when I don''t agree with him, he insists on persuading me. At last, I listened to him and thought I was led by him!"


    Jingjing smiled. "Little madam, what do you say and what do you say to lead your nose? It''s more appropriate to go hand in hand."


    "Jingjing." An Xia Er also make complaints about it. "Since you got married, you have become more virtuous." It seems like I''m making a fuss. "


    "Yes, young lady, it''s all said." Xiaowen sticks his head out of the bathroom.


    "Mm-hmm." An Xia''er nodded fiercely and said, "but Jingjing, Secretary Qin is also honored to marry you."


    "Little lady, you''re making fun of me again."


    "I''m serious." An Xia''er said, "I heard that you and Qin Xiujie just got the certificate soon. Don''t worry. Now that Lu Bai and I are back, we will give you a vacation to spend our honeymoon as soon as possible! It''s not good for you to live apart as soon as you get married! "


    Secretary Qin and Jingjing are very competent secretaries and maids.


    They have a good relationship to a certain extent. They go to get the certificate with their hands, and they haven''t alerted their superiors or influenced their work yet. Jingjing is still waiting for them in Jiulong villa. It is said that only on weekends will they get together with Secretary Qin.


    This is what anxier heard yesterday when she came back, so anxier immediately gave Jingjing a big red envelope and congratulated them on their new marriage!

 C1641

    But for an Xia''er''s expression, Jing Jing just said calmly, "life is for two people, not for others to see. As long as we have confirmed, the harmony between husband and wife, ceremony and other things are secondary."


    It''s really special and virtuous. It directly reflects her youth and childishness, anxier thought.


    When she had a birthday, Lu Bai also set off fireworks in the whole city. When she got married, she had a special wedding for a century. I don''t know whether Lu Bai coaxed her as a child or knew the mind of a young woman


    "Don''t worry, I''ll give you your holiday, and it''s paid." Anxier sighed.


    "Young madam, let''s talk about it later. Now you and the eldest young master have just come back. There must be many things. It''s not easy for Xiuyuan and me to go away." Jingjing said, "for example, little miss Lulu is going to school. I guess she will be very busy."


    "No, you and Xiao Wen are the closest people to me at ordinary times. I can''t treat you badly." Yes, in the servant, they are two like their relatives. Ann gave her a reassuring glance. "I don''t know how to arrange Lu Qin''s book over there, but I will arrange a holiday for you. You didn''t say it just now. Do I has the final say in your family?"


    Jingjing doesn''t have a theory either. She just thanks her with a smile.


    After breakfast, when anxier came down from downstairs, he saw that Lu Chen and Lu Xi were sitting on the sofa, holding the game controller, playing the game on TV, and the screen floating in the air was huge, showing that the bodies of the two young masters were small.


    Lulu is like a elf, galloping in the middle of the screen, learning the action and tone of the characters in the game, "aha, are you dying?"


    "Lulu, you are blocking me." Lu Xi''s body is askew, and his game character is put through by Lu Lu. He points to Lu Chen, "look at brother Chen''s handsome one, you can learn from him!"


    "Where and where." Lu Chen''s young age exudes a trace of mystical sophistication. "Actually, brother Xi is quite handsome. Lu Lu, you are so similar!"


    "Really?" As soon as Lulu''s eyes brightened, he continued to dress like a little bee to Lu Xi''s characters to affect his vision, which made Lu Xi feel miserable. He cast it to Lu Chen''s white eyes, and he would win if he bit his small fangs.


    ¡°LuLu£¿¡± The voice of anxier came.


    Lu Lu looks back and runs to anxier, "Mommy!"


    As soon as Lulu left, Lu Xi immediately extinguished Lu Chen''s role, stood up, crossed his waist and laughed, "did I win? Lu Chen, you have eaten all the desserts after lunch today! "


    Lu Chen, who also doesn''t have a cold for dessert, claps her butt and stands up, humming softly. "Your character is good at close combat. You don''t have any skill to win."


    "Win is win! Ha ha, don''t make excuses! " Lu Xi''s eloquence battle was also too fierce. He turned to an Xia''er and ran, "Mommy, can you see that I''ve won Lu Chen..."


    "Mommy -" Lulu rushed to anshaer.


    "Ah!"


    Before anxier could respond, Lulu overwhelmed her directly at the stairway.


    However, thanks to anxier''s constant admonition, Lulu''s flying skill and strength have been reduced a lot, which will not hurt her. However, anxier lies on the ground, still has Venus in her eyes, and her brain is blank.


    "Miss Lulu, get up." Jingjing hurried to pick up the little girl, while Xiaowen pulled up anxier, "little lady, are you ok?"


    An Xia''er felt like a koala and hugged her daughter. She said painstakingly, "Lulu, Mommy wants you to be a lady when you grow up. Isn''t my wish a little unrealistic?"


    "Lady? No, I want to be lulu. " Lulu held anxier''s face and kept rubbing it on her face. "Mommy''s face is so fragrant!"


    "Young lady, you should get up first to see if you are hurt." Jingjing is worried.


    "No, no, No." Anxier sat up slowly.


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi also came.


    "Lulu, if mummy is hurt, daddy will scold you!" Lu Xi threatened to say, "I will let you do your homework every day, until there is no daylight."


    "Homework? What is that? " Lulu blinked with big eyes, "you can eat it!"


    Lu Xi almost fell.


    He is a sister who eats food!


    "Don''t scare her. She''s still young." Lu Chen also thinks that he is younger than their sister. "Lulu, it''s OK. Don''t do this next time. In fact, when you stand in front of Mommy, Mommy will hold you. You don''t have to rush up!"


    Lu Lu looks up and listens to brother Xi and brother Chen. Finally, he nods, "Oh."


    "What are you doing so solemnly?" An Xia''er picked up her beloved daughter and said, "Lulu is playing with me, which shows that Lulu is strong and strong, which is a good thing!"


    Hearing the praise from her mother, Lulu giggled again, holding anxier''s face and kissing, "kiss Mommy?"


    "I also kiss my baby?"


    the two mothers and daughters went to play on the sofa.


    The two young masters behind are stunned How they envy their sister!


    The two young boys were wearing the V-neck black gilded noble children''s leisure suit, barefoot on the spotless carpet, watching Mommy holding her sister and kissing her, they were in a state of loss!


    "Blame you, how can you scold Lulu?" Lu Chen said, "although mummy said that she loves us, she has been with Lulu for a long time and will surely protect lulu."


    "I don''t have one." Lu Xi said, "I''m afraid mummy was hurt by Lulu. I heard that when I was in Xilai, aunt Zhan Qian was hit by Lulu."


    "In a word, remember that when you scold your sister, you should also boast and scold. You can''t really scold her." Lu Chen came to this conclusion.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xi nodded heavily.


    In short, the world is big, and my sister is the biggest at home.


    "Master Chen, master Xi, don''t worry about it." Jingjing saw the two young masters stupefied and thought that they felt frustrated. She bent down and smiled at them. "Miss Lulu is a little naive. She didn''t think about anything, so the young master said he would send her to school. You can''t take care of Miss lulu. "


    Lu Chen just wanted to ask Lu Lu about going to school, but Lu Xi paid attention to another point. He pointed to an Xia''er and Lu Lu''s side. "Aunt Jing Jing, why are my sister and Mommy wearing mother''s clothes at home? Are we not? Are you unprepared or biased? "


    Lu Chen immediately looks back


    What a discovery!


    I only saw an Xia''er and Lulu wearing a set of pink household women''s clothes!

 C1642

    "Ah? Not... " Jingjing said in embarrassment, "Miss Lulu''s clothes were brought back from Xilai with the young lady. They were all new before they were worn, so now they are replaced. Little young master, you and big young master are also father and son... "


    "No, I want to wear the same as mommy." Lu Xi said, "you should buy it right away!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, master Xi. " Jingjing has no choice but to agree.


    Anshael was asking Lulu, "Lulu, have you had breakfast? You can''t stop eating because mommy''s not here! "


    "Lulu is eating! Look at mummy -- "Lu Lu said, straightening up his chest and opening his clothes to reveal his round stomach." I eat more than my brothers! "


    "Oh, yes, that''s lovely!" An Xia''er took up her round face and kissed it fiercely, like a red and juicy apple. After he and Lu Bai left Ruidan to go to Xilai, they couldn''t bear to leave their daughter at home alone, especially because Lu Chen and Lu Xi passed by, and they felt no reason to leave their daughter at home alone, so they sent Lulu to Xilai together. So this time the family came back from Xilai.


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi look at mummy''s favorite sister. Lu Xi is thinking about how to explain what happened just now. Lu Chen begins, "mummy, we didn''t mean to frighten Lu Lu, but Lu Lu has great strength. We are afraid that she will hurt mummy. Of course, we believe she won''t, just as a brother, we should remind her."


    What is a young adult?


    This is already the child''s appearance the adult''s careful logic!


    At the same time, I excused them!


    An Xia''er looks at his two sons and suddenly looks up and laughs, "Xiao Chen, Xiao Xi, you Ah ha ha ha! You''re going to laugh, Mommy! "


    Lu Chen and Xi look at each other, where is it funny?


    As soon as anxia''er smiled, Lulu also giggled along with her. Finally, anxia''er covered her stomach and eyelashes with laughing eyes. She looked at the faces of her two sons. "Look at your serious little faces, why don''t you let me laugh? When did I say that I had to contend with you? Did you come here specifically to explain? How can Mommy blame you? Besides, Lu Bai will make you do your homework as a threat? Ha ha ha! Your father won''t let Lulu do so many homework, because she hasn''t gone to school


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi look at each other again and feel depressed: No, Lulu didn''t go to school and didn''t ask a tutor for his homework. It''s just the two of them.


    "All right." At last, anxier opened her hand and hugged them into her arms. "I haven''t hugged you today. I''m sorry. Now mommy has a good hug."


    Lu Chen''s and Lu Xi''s delicate lips changed. As soon as Lu Xi got mommy''s hug, the unbalanced state of mind was immediately balanced, and he reached out to hold her. "I said, Mommy won''t blame us."


    "You didn''t say that." Lu Chen glanced at him.


    "I said it!"


    "You didn''t say that."


    "All right, all right." Anxier looked at them. "Are you ready for breakfast? I''m a little tired. I got up late. I had breakfast in my bedroom just now. I''m sorry I didn''t eat with you! "


    "It doesn''t matter, Mommy." Lu Chen blinks big brown eyes, "is that mommy resting?"


    "We will look after my sister. If mummy is still tired, go to sleep again." Lu Xi is not willing to lag behind. He cares about everything.


    If she had asked Ann Xia''er before, who in the world could make her desperate, she would have said it was her husband Lu Bai.


    Now ask her, she will say, it''s her children!


    "Well, I have a rest. I just came down to see what you are doing." She said, "but let''s not play games first!"


    "Why?" Lu Xi asked, "we are not playing the DS real person virtual like game. This one doesn''t burn our brains. It''s very simple."


    "But it can hurt your eyes." An Xia''er gently poked Lu Xi''s small white face like a bun. "What if you were short-sighted since you were a child? Look at your dad. He only wears glasses occasionally when correcting documents. That means that he also thinks that glasses are the best thing to wear and cover your super invincible handsome face! "


    So an Xia''er secretly thinks that Lu Bai is sullen, and pays attention to his external image!


    The two young men blinked. It was the first time they heard why Daddy wore glasses.


    "Originally I see. " Said Lu Xi in a daze.


    "And you''re not playing games now." Anxier suddenly came close to them and looked at their faces seriously. "I''d like to remind you that your father said last night that you should go out of your home and run to redan''s account. You''d better think about the countermeasures quickly!"


    Two days are not afraid to be afraid to listen to my father''s little young master. My little face suddenly changes, "what? Does daddy really want to settle accounts after autumn? "


    "I think he''s here for real." "I can''t speak for you this time," said anxier. "After all, you''ve run away from home. If I''m still willing to protect you when I''m a child doing such a dangerous thing, he''ll say that I''m a mother and a loser."


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi stay, afraid, small face green.


    Bad.


    Forget about it


    "Little lady, your phone." Xiaowen sends anxier''s cell phone, "it''s from Miss Zhan."


    "In a word, you should try to find a way to make daddy forgive you, and then I can properly make a plea or two." An Xia''er finished, just took the cell phone to one side to answer the phone.


    The spacious and luxurious hall is quiet. Lu Chen and Lu Xi tightly clenched their fists.


    In the evening, after Lu Bai came back, the atmosphere on the dinner table changed a lot. Lu Chen and Lu Xi just ate without saying a word. They were afraid that Lu Bai would suddenly mention that they had left home.


    But during the whole dining process, Lu Bai didn''t mention it, while talking with anxier about the company and answering various lively questions of lulu.


    "So this year''s meeting of the American Chamber of Commerce will be held twice?" "But don''t you say that all along, the" American Chamber of Commerce "has been holding annual franchisee meetings? What happened to you when you suddenly made this change. "


    "Not for the moment. It''s just that there seems to be something wrong with another family in Europe. Some people in the chamber of Commerce feel that there is an unknown threat to this family. In order to guard against it, let''s hold a meeting and listen to what they mean." Lu Bai said, looking at an''xia''er and smiling quietly, "anyway, my identity has been exposed when I went to Xilai to find you. Now it''s no big trouble to meet those people several times."

 C1643

    Anxier secretly rolled her white eyes and went straight to her mouth. "Yes, it''s because of me that the mysterious identity of" Louis "was exposed."


    "For you, it''s worth it."


    Lu baikou kisses and dotes.


    He was a husband in front of him, and he seldom showed the horror of a business overlord.


    Anxier could not help smiling, "don''t worry, I''m just asking, I won''t interfere with your work."


    "But it''s going to be a while. I need to finish handling the affairs of the di Sheng group for the time being." Lu Bai said, "this time, Desheng group may have a lot of meetings, and there is no time to accompany you."


    Anxier swallowed the food hard. "It''s OK, you''re busy." I really understand the feelings of the wives who silently pay for the family in the TV series. Although I blame my husband for not being able to accompany me, what I say is always considerate.


    I want my husband to work without distraction.


    As a huge multinational company, Desheng group is not easy to manage. Lu Bai is a wise and farsighted president. He naturally knows when he can not go to the company and when he has to go.


    He said he would go, indicating that there may be a lot of things waiting for him to deal with


    "You don''t blame me?" Lu Bai chuckled, "no wonder I threw myself into work as soon as I came back?"


    "No, we''ll have a few days off when we just come back. I shouldn''t go there these days." An Xia''er thought for a moment, "maybe tomorrow I will go out to visit Ambassador Cui''s children and go to" Wei Li "to have a look. In the morning, I will come back first, and in the evening, I will go home with you for dinner."


    "Well. I''ll take more people out. " Lu Bai will always remind her of this, "as city, I have let him go to the headquarters of American Chamber of Commerce today. Take Xiujie out."


    As for Qi Lei, Lu Bai thinks that Qi Lei is still young. He should be allowed to practice for several years before he can rest assured that he will take an Xia''er out alone.


    There is no detailed arrangement for Lu Bai''s affairs. Anxier has no choice but to say, "OK, I''ll take Qin Te to help me go out. Don''t worry."


    Next to Lulu, he yelled again and raised the bowl high to show anxier''s Lu Bai, "Mom and Dad, I''ve eaten it!"


    "Good, good." Lu Bai replied, bending down and kissing her daughter''s face.


    "Miss Lulu, this way, please." Butler Wei, standing on one side, respectfully led Lulu out of the restaurant.


    "Mom and Dad, you eat slowly?" Lulu is sweet and greasy.


    Anxia''er looked at their baby pistachio and leaned his neck and said, "Lulu, don''t run. It''s not good for you to run too fast after you''ve just eaten!"


    "OK!" The sweet and greasy voice came again, but ran out quickly.


    Looking like a bee, she shakes her head and sighs, "Lulu seems to be a little taller, but she loves to move too much and has great strength. Will it be a girl who can''t find a boyfriend?"


    "If you want to be my daughter''s boyfriend, you can''t even bear this, it means he''s not qualified." "But my daughter should be so strong that she won''t be bullied in the future," said the president of daughter controlled Lu University


    An Xia''er blushes, "bullying? I think we will send her boyfriend a "take care of yourself" in the future


    "Don''t think about it now." "Before they get married, our daughter will stay with us, and those who dare to bully her will not be born."


    This an Xia Er agrees very much, nods heavily, "yes, who let our little cotton padded jacket have the hardest backstage. Who moves her a hair, that is with the influence of the majority of the world against ha ha


    The father of the world''s richest man, the mother of a princess, the uncle and uncle of a king, and the gold of the world''s top Lu family Any name on the head moving out can crush a person to death.


    In particular, there is a father controlled by his daughter, who also controls the power of countless people''s life and death. Anxier thinks Lu Lu''s future boyfriend is not easy to find.


    Listen to mom and Dad saying all kinds of doting words to her sister. Two young boys beside silently eat Chinese dinner, but they don''t say a word.


    After eating, they pushed their wrists to the table without any noise at the same time, and continued to hang their heads We''re done, too. Let''s go. "


    An Xia''er continues to laugh with Lu Bai and wants to help her two sons leave.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Chen and Lu Xigang are going to walk out of the dining room, and Lu Bai''s voice comes coldly from behind, "you two, go to the living room and sit down."


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi turn around mechanically. Lu Xi says in a low voice, " Daddy, what''s the matter? "


    Lu Chen''s heart was also in a state of confusion. He did not stop looking at anxia''er. Anxia''er shrugged helplessly.


    Only when Lu Bai changed his mind, he talked to an Xia''er about his daughter''s gentleness and stared at them like ice. "Have a family meeting!"


    The so-called family meeting refers to the meeting where all the family members gather together when there is a big event to announce or make a decision. An Xia''er also said that Lu Bai would not put on the airs of a big president at home, but only said that sometimes. In front of his two sons, it is estimated that he is more terrible than the usual chief executive!


    Half an hour later, Lu Chen and Lu Xi sat on the sofa opposite to Lu Bai with their heads lowered, and they did not dare to say a word. Lu Bai also stared at them for at least five minutes.


    Although it''s a family meeting, Lulu can run around and continue playing. Butler Wei and Jingjing Xiaowen stand by and wait for phen to pay at any time.


    When Chamberlain Wei added the next cup of tea to Lu Bai, an Xia''er finally broke the suffocating atmosphere for his two sons. "Lu Bai, let''s talk about anything. They also want to go back to the house and do their homework. In fact, Lu Chen and Lu Xi have been very obedient since they came back from Ruidan and Xilai this time. They all take the initiative to do their homework. "


    Regardless of 37-21, first of all, he spoke well for his son and praised Lu Chen and Lu Xi.


    Lu Xi immediately cast a moving look at Mommy!


    Lu Chen did not make a sound, slowly raised the black eyelashes that looked like false eyelashes. He wanted to check his father''s face. The old man did not know how to raise his face, but he met Lu Bai''s chilly eyes.


    Looking at Lu Chen quickly lowers his head, Lu Bai gently pulls up a smile on his thousand year old glacial face, "Lu Chen, what''s the theme of our family meeting today?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Daddy, I don''t know. "


    Smart as Lu Chen, now also pretend to be confused.


    Lu Xi only thinks daddy''s smile is terrible - it''s over, it seems daddy really wants to settle accounts after autumn!


    "Cough." An Xia''er broke the stalemate again, coughed and smiled and said, "think about it carefully. Today is the first family meeting in our family. I suggest we start with a lighter topic. For example, we just came back this time, take grandpa over for dinner. He must want to read Xiao Chen and Xiao Xi, oh, yes, and Lulu. Grandpa must have missed Lulu! "

 C1644

    Uh huh!


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi nodded desperately.


    Great grandpa is here. If he is here, he won''t let daddy teach them a lesson!


    "What? Is Grandpa coming? " Lulu came running by, blinking with big eyes, two little hands lying on the back of the sofa behind Lu Bai, padded his feet, and also raised a calf backward. The little man and Lu Bai''s tall body trapped in the sand formed a strong contrast.


    "Darling, go play first." Lu Bai reached out and stroked the little head that came out behind him.


    After Lu Lu obediently ran away, Lu Bai said to anxier, "he doesn''t need to ask. He will come naturally after hearing that we are back in a few days."


    "Yes." An Xia''er also thinks it''s unnecessary. Hearing that the three grandchildren are back, Lu Lao is sure to come right away.


    "But you''re right. You should have some good news first." Lu Bai said, re launching the content of the meeting, "now I''ll tell you some good news. The first good news is that today I contacted an authoritative expert in the field of medical cosmetology. I''ll come to Z country in a few days to see the injury on your face. It shouldn''t be difficult to recover."


    Anxia''er stroked the cheek that had been scratched twice by Nangong Kou, and then she froze and smiled, "OK, I''m not very worried about that." Yes, it should be able to recover.


    "Good news, clap." Lu Bai said to his two sons.


    "Congratulations, Mommy!"


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi clapped their hands.


    "This is a small injury to me. Don''t be so serious about it." An Xia''er caresses her face a bit coquettish.


    "No, no matter how small you are, it''s a big thing." Lu Bai suddenly turns his head and kisses on the forehead of an Xia''er. An Xia''er''s brain is disconnected, and his face flies up to the red cloud quickly. He whispers, "it''s the biggest thing for children now."


    The child is still around!


    I don''t know how to close the sword!


    No, Mommy, you''re the biggest. The two young masters are silent. They are used to flirting with mom and dad.


    Lu Bai continued to say the second thing indifferently, "your mommy and I have finally decided on Lulu''s name, and we will send people to the account tomorrow, which is a good thing. Clap."


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi raised their heads directly and said, "what''s the name?"


    The next Butler Wei and Jingjing Xiaowen were stunned, and then they became nervous. "What''s the name of Miss Lulu, young master? Is it fixed now? Do you want to wait for Lu Lao to come... "


    "No, my daughter, let''s take it ourselves." Lu Bai can''t help but take over the naming right of her little daughter. Looking back at an Xia''er, she has a gentle voice. "Lu Lu Lu, the egret of the egret, is named lulu."


    Listen to Jingjing and Xiaowen, "Lu Lu Lu? The name is really beautiful! "


    two little young masters make complaints about their daughter''s name. Why didn''t their names be scrambled for by daddy? As expected, daddy''s heart is on the other side of the earth!


    "What''s the meaning of the name, young master?" Butler Wei asked, like all elders, that the name should always be meaningful.


    Lu Bai''s answer once again hit the hearts of the two young masters. His eyes doted and he looked proudly at Lulu, who was running around and chased by the nanny. "In a big way, egret is a beautiful bird, just like my daughter, beautiful as a fairy, Zhong lingyuxiu. So called my heart pities the egret, if beautiful Cang Ling This is his highest praise for his daughter.


    "I see. It''s really a beautiful name. Big young master, this name is really good! " Hearing the meaning of Butler Wei and Jingjing, they suddenly clapped and clapped. Their mood was very moving.


    "To be a little girl, Lu Lu Lu is also Lu Lu''s Yiyin. This is the name that anshael and I took on our way back." Lu Bai reaches over an Xia''er''s shoulder, and they look at each other with a smile. There is incomparable sweetness between their eyebrows and eyes.


    This successfully let Lu Xi turn his mouth, and even Lu Chen''s head went down.


    My heart pity egrets, beautiful as the spirit.


    Are their names so poetic and picturesque? Are they so big? Envy to cry!


    Next to Xiaowen excitedly goes after Lulu, "Miss Lulu, you are famous. Come and listen to it."


    An Xia''er is still quite concerned about his two sons. When he came, he finally let Lu Chen and Lu Xi hold up their chest. "Unfortunately, when Xiao Chen and Xiao Xi were small, I was not there, or we could take their names together. You must have felt that it was not easy to take it, and you could not ask for my advice, so let Grandpa take it. "


    Lu Xi said, "Mommy, it''s OK for you and daddy to give us a name now. Didn''t the ancients have any surnames or words?"


    "Don''t be coquettish. What does a man do with so many names?" Lu Bai immediately poured a basin of cold water, "that''s your name. It''s fixed."


    Lu Chen bumped Lu Xi with his elbow and told him not to speak.


    Lu Xi then left his mouth and bowed his head.


    "Master Chen, master Xi, you don''t have to take any more names. Your names are very elegant. And master arithmetic has calculated the eight characters of your birthday for you. What''s more, the name for you is... "


    "Wei Tong." Lu Bai stopped the words behind the housekeeper, "boys, don''t let them be too coquettish."


    "Yes."


    Lu Xi''s cheeks are bulging more like frogs.


    Seeing her son''s lost face, an Xia''er couldn''t help comforting them. "But Xiaochen Xiaoxi, your name is really very good. I can''t take such a simple and powerful name if I want to."


    The two young masters calmed down slowly.


    Lu Chen raised his head and smiled, "Mommy, we are happy. The name of my sister is very nice!"


    "Is it? Hahaha! " Anxia''er happily shakes Lu Bai''s shoulder. "Do you hear that? Even Xiao Chen says it''s good!"


    Hearing that his son agreed with them, Lu Bai nodded with a gentle face, "since it''s OK to agree with them, let''s start to get to the main point of the meeting now that we have a lively and happy topic."


    Lu Bai reached for a file bag from the side of the sofa and continued, "this is the enrollment notice. Today, I just sent someone to run it. Three days later, Lulu will enter the s-city Shenglan noble kindergarten."


    The people present were shocked again. Although they knew that he was going to send Lulu to school, they were not sure which school to go to.


    And Lu Chen and Lu Xi also raised their heads again, blinked their eyes in shock, because they were sent to Shenglan kindergarten when they were younger!


    At last, he became the second bully in the school. He ignored other little friends and cried to the teacher. After class, Lu Chen secretly made an experiment from the book with the materials collected by the teacher. When he left the building, the teaching building was destroyed. The school thought that this was not something that a child could do. The headmaster begged Lu Chen to drop out of school. That time, Lu Bai''s face was blue, and he came back to light on their buttocks and beat them violently. At last, he shut them up at home and thought for half a month.

 C1645

    If outsiders had not seen it with their own eyes, they would never have believed that those things were done by a four-year-old child. Because Lu Jiacai, a powerful force, donated five teaching buildings to them afterwards. That matter was finally suppressed and did not go on the news.


    But the kindergarten is still full of fear for these two young masters of Lu family.


    When Butler Wei heard that Lu Lu was going to the kindergarten again, he asked Lu Bai, "master? This... "


    "What are you worried about? As like as two peas, I said my daughter is a cute child, and can eat just like any other child. Lu baileng drinks, "they will take it naturally!"


    Chamberlain Wei Khan, I''m afraid he dare not refuse.


    Anxier looked at them. "Why do you look so dignified? Is that kindergarten bad? I checked it out. It''s the top private kindergarten in s city. All the kindergarten teachers are graduated from famous schools. They have bilingual education. Many rich people want to send their children in at any cost. It''s said that there is a quota limit. And entrance examination, to test children''s IQ line, I''m afraid Lulu didn''t pass the exam. "


    Her daughter is lovely, little angel, but she used to be a indulgent nurturer of lulu. She didn''t invite a tutor for her children like Lu Bai when she was a child. Lulu didn''t take the exam and didn''t study properly.


    "Young lady, that kindergarten is indeed well-known, with a large number of teachers. Children who are not famous will not be admitted." Wei Guanjia said, "the security system is also in good condition. Miss Lulu sent it. There''s no need to worry about safety."


    "That''s good!" An Xia''er said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Butler Wei looked at Lu Xi and Lu Chen without a word.


    Lu Xi glanced back and said, "dare to expose our affairs with mommy and find death!" Expression.


    Douhe is the elder of Butler Wei, so he had to swallow the words back.


    "I''m not worried if Lulu can pass the entrance examination score line. After all, it''s my daughter." Lu Da''s president said, "who in that school told me that my daughter didn''t pass the exam, I told him to leave the kindergarten and find another job."


    The air was cold for a moment.


    An Xia''er intuitively has a cold wind blowing from behind


    But Butler Wei didn''t think it strange. In fact, there were limits on the number of places in noble schools, and the number of people must be the children of the more powerful and dignitaries.


    Shenglan kindergarten entrance examination shows that it is external. If any of the children of powerful people fail to pass the exam, they will not take it seriously.


    Butler Wei asked Lu Bai, "master, do you have any other decision?" He believes that Lu Bai''s family meeting is not only about Lu Lu''s admission.


    "There''s something else, little things." Lu Bai said and looked at his wife. "Xia''er didn''t say that my study for Xiaochen Xiaoxi is too heavy?"


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi immediately straightened up their small backs.


    Yes, it''s too heavy.


    Finally, I pay attention to them


    "I think your mommy is right." President Lu said, "you are still young. I seem to put a little pressure on you."


    Two young masters nodded like pestering garlic!


    An Xia''er stared, "Lu Bai, you mean..."


    "As a father, it''s natural to think about them and reduce their stress properly." Lu Bai looked at his sons with expectant eyes and said, "Butler Wei, from now on, dismiss all their tutors and leave an English teacher to come over for an hour on weekends."


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi only feel the top of their heads rumble, and explode the gorgeous fireworks, which burst the night sky and show the bright spring! birds '' twitter and fragrance of flowers! an earthly paradise!


    But the two of them were steady. They resisted the impulse to shout out loud Chongqing wishes. Lu Xi''s voice trembled and said, "Daddy, are you serious? That''s settled. No regrets. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Chen looks at Lu Bai and is so surprised that he can''t speak. He doesn''t believe that there is such a good thing!


    From having ten tutors to having only one English teacher left, it''s only an hour''s weekend evening - it''s like completely eliminating all their tutors! This is not heaven on earth!


    Butler Wei couldn''t believe his ears, either. "You mean it, young master?"


    An Xia''er feels silly too. Lu Bai didn''t discuss it with her before In fact, your mind is good, but I think you can leave more. After all, Xiaochen and Xiaoxi are so excellent because of your educational arrangement. "


    I dismissed all the tutors and scared her!


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi want to inherit the throne of Lu family or Xilai. They must receive top-level education from childhood! She said they could relax properly!


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi exclaim in their hearts: mummy, please don''t say any more, we also want to spend more time around you like Lulu!


    Don''t want to Lu Bai but calmly said, "no, I said to reduce their pressure, let them completely relax."


    "But..." Anxier looked at the two sons with pity, just like seeing the two beautiful jade, hoping that they would be better carved, but the sculptor threw his tools in the middle.


    "I''m the president of Desheng group. I always have faith in what I say, and I don''t regret more than half a word." Lu Bai said, "at home, as the head of the family, I will also set an example for the children, saying will do, doing will result. I have decided. "


    Although Butler Wei didn''t believe it was so simple, Lu Bai said it and had to respond, "yes, young master, I will call tomorrow to dismiss those tutors."


    Lu Bai looked at the two sons again. "Moved?"


    Moved? Two young masters are going to burst into tears!


    Lu Xi wiped a pair of sad tears with his sleeve, "Daddy, thank you Thank you for understanding us. "


    Lu Chen naturally also moved for his father''s words, "Daddy, it seems that we have been blaming you all the time. You still love us."


    Lu Bai smiles and looks like a loving father.


    "But don''t worry, Daddy!" Lu Chen said immediately, "we know that we are shouldering heavy responsibilities and will not play all the time. When we want to learn, we will take the initiative to ask."


    Lu Chen didn''t believe it at first, and felt that his father would make a plan for it.


    But Lu Bai also said that we should establish a good image of our father and believe what we say!


    - then it will be stable!


    In any case, he and Lu Xi can have a holiday. Although adults say that he is a little bit more intelligent, he is also a child and always hopes to have more free time. He is as happy and excited as Lu Xi!


    Looking at the two happy sons, Lu Bai nodded meaningfully, "you have this awareness. You''d better not think about me for you."


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi jump off the sofa and bow to Lu Baiyi in unison. "Thank you daddy, we love you!"

 C1646

    "Very well." Lu Bai showed his father''s smile, "but since daddy is so considerate of you, shouldn''t you say something?"


    "Dad, please say that as long as it''s not a dozen tutors, I''ll go up the mountain and down the oil pot." The two young masters moved the lines out of the TV.


    "Very well." Lu Bai nodded with satisfaction again, opened the folder containing Lulu''s enrollment notice, and drew out two other enrollment notices from it. "You know, my sister returned to country Z soon, pure and kind-hearted, without any heart. I''m really worried about whether she will feel strange to the new environment in school, will not be able to stay with other children, and will be bullied by other children. You should take care of it Take care of my mood. After all, I''m your sister''s daughter. I feel heartache for her missing hair. "


    Lu Chen Lu Xi''s brain surged and raised his head.


    I saw that the other two admission notices clearly wrote: Lu Chen and Lu Xi.


    An Xia''er also stares at the two admission notices in Lu Bai''s hands, "Lu Bai, this is, you are going to..."


    "So think twice. You''d better go to Shenglan school with your sister." Lu Bai looked at them calmly and expressionless. "Anyway, you don''t have to go to school now, and you''re OK to spend every day at home. It''s right to escort your sister to school and lead her to get familiar with the environment, isn''t it?"


    An Xia''er opens her mouth and is speechless for Lu Bai''s ruthlessness.


    Chamberlain Wei looked down with shame, and he knew that things were not so simple.


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi intuitively thundered at the same time. Heaven on earth turned into a vast abyss, a boundless hell, and their feet were empty. They cried and fell down! ¡ª¡ªThe longest way in the world is daddy''s way! The deepest well is the one daddy dug!


    "Daddy! I won''t go! " Lu Xi first called out, "you pit us! I''d rather have a tutor than go to that boring kindergarten! I won''t go! "


    Lu Chen also stared round eyes, for a while only felt that "your father will always be your father!" Blow.


    Cool heart!


    "No?" Lu Bai pulled out a more terrible smile than anger. "Who was saying that just now? It''s settled. No regrets?"


    "You''re the one who''s pitching us!" Lu Xi''s face turned red with anger. "I don''t want to go to kindergarten anymore!"


    "I''ve heard clearly that as a man, he should stand up to heaven, count what he said and do what he promised." Lu Bai''s tone increased, his brown eyes narrowed coldly. "Now I can''t say no, it''s too late!"


    Lu Chen tried to calm down. "Daddy, it''s not that we don''t go. In fact, Shenglan kindergarten may not let us go there again. We did some things in the school before I don''t think the teachers will welcome us and the headmaster won''t let us go back to the park. " An Xia''er is nearby. Lu Chen doesn''t want mommy to have a bad impression on them. She swallows the fact that he bombed a teaching building.


    An Xia''er looks at Lu Chen and at Lu Bai. He is shocked and sighs.


    Sure enough, she missed her children''s growth years in Xilai for three years. It''s a pity that she didn''t participate in so many things happened at home!


    To Lu Chen''s words, Butler Wei also looked at Lu Bai, "yes, young master, this is really a problem..."


    "It''s not a problem." Lu Bai just smiled, "because I personally talked to their headmaster by phone, and I said that I can guarantee that my two sons won''t make trouble again. Otherwise, he can let Lu Chen and Lu Xi quit school at any time. I will not pursue it. "


    Butler Wei immediately looks at Lu Chen and Lu Xi. Young master Chen can say it, but young master Xi


    I don''t believe it.


    He will never believe it!


    "Beautiful thought!" As expected, Lu Xi clenched his fists and his red face was full of resistance. "If you send us back to kindergarten, daddy, I won''t make a mess in that kindergarten, I won''t be named Lu!"


    This kid. Lu Bai squinted.


    Butler Wei''s mind is cool, as expected


    Lu Bai overlaps his long legs, and king Lin stares at the two sons with cold eyes. "Listen, you can make trouble. But if I get another complaint call from the school, you are going to go to kindergarten with lulu. She will go to kindergarten for several years. When will she go to primary school and what grade will she go to? You can only go to several grades Early primary school? Want to jump from elementary school early? It doesn''t exist. If my sister doesn''t learn well, she will be relegated. You have to follow her and be ready to be her escort forever! Son of a bitch! " I can stand them.


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi seem to be split by thunder in an instant. Their faces are pale.


    What''s more terrible than kindergarten in the last few years? That is to keep company with the group of children they despise, no matter how to use their talents and talents!


    At this time, Lu Bai in their eyes is like a devil with a dark smile on his face. Devil daddy continues to smile at them. "If you think it doesn''t matter, then make a scene. I will discuss with the headmaster that I will never let you drop out of school. I will do what I say, or I will not be named Lu. "


    Lu Xi cried out, "Daddy, you devil, you are eccentric! You only love your sister! Mommy, I don''t want to go to kindergarten! "


    Anxia''er was distressed. "Lu Bai, don''t think about it anymore..."


    "Don''t think about moving out of your mommy, because you''ve made it yourself!" Lu Baihao mercilessly scolded, "you run away from home and run to Ruidan without permission. Do you think I won''t settle accounts with you?"


    Lu Xi was stunned, then ran upstairs crying.


    At last, Lu Bai stood up and said, "that''s settled. The day after tomorrow, you will accompany Lulu to the school to take the entrance examination. Let''s go to the school with her the day after tomorrow. The family meeting is over and over. "


    Lu Chen is in a hurry. What else does Zhang Kou want to say? An Xia''er looks at him and turns around to keep up with Lu Bai.


    Steward Wei and Jingjing look at Lu Chen and sigh. Steward Wei says to Lu Chen, who is still standing in the same place, "don''t be too sad, young master Chen. For your enrollment, he also called the principal of Shenglan kindergarten in person, which shows that he is very interested in you. Please accompany Miss Lu to Shenglan kindergarten first."


    Jingjing leaned down with her hands on her knees and comforted her gently. "Yes, master Chen, think about it carefully. At least you and master Xi don''t have to take so many tutors every day? Kindergarten project and homework for you is small, for you to go to kindergarten just play, is very easy


    Lu Chen wants to say, that kind of place really has no fun.


    But he was too lazy to refute. No one can change what his father decided!


    Chamberlain Wei and Jingjing watched Lu Chen turn around and go upstairs, without a word.

 C1647

    Jingjing and Chamberlain Wei look at the background of the little young master, they are very distressed. Jingjing says, "will master Chen and master Xi go?"


    Wei Guan said, "I can only go."


    Although Lu Chen and Lu Xi''s respective toy rooms are separate, because Lu Xi''s toy rooms are all models of airplanes and guns, while Lu Chen''s are almost all electronic equipment. Their interests are not the same. The only thing they like is games. But their rooms are still the same. Their beds are placed in the center of the room, so it''s easy for them to discuss anything.


    As soon as Lu Chen came back, he sat down in front of the bed and lost his soul It has long been thought that there can be no such a saying as learning to reduce stress. "


    Lu Xi went mad beside him. "You know why don''t you remind me? As a result, we went to thank daddy like a fool. There''s no need to teach at home, liar! If you want to accompany Lulu to kindergarten, you can''t have a tutor! Dig a hole and jump for me! That''s what he was planning from the beginning to the end! No, he does it after autumn! It''s our fault that we ran away from home to Ruidan. He was levying and punishing us, deliberately forcing us back to kindergarten... "


    "Don''t worry, I''ve been stupid once." Lu Chen said he would not laugh at him. "Who would have thought that Daddy would do such a thing? Let''s accompany Lulu to kindergarten again. I see mommy''s reaction. I guess Mommy didn''t know Daddy''s decision in advance. "


    "He is eccentric! Eccentricity! " Lu Xi called out, "let''s not talk about naming Lu. Why didn''t we say that we should be accompanied when we went to kindergarten? Dad really only loves lulu. Lulu is his treasure. We are only provided by the customer when he signs the contract! "


    "It''s no use complaining now." Lu Chen''s eyes looked at the carpet on the ground, sighed softly, "think about it well, how to let daddy take back his life."


    At this point, Lu Chen as a child is really more long-term and mature.


    Don''t complain about the accident, just try to solve it!


    Lu Xi turned around. "Is it possible? Dad said that if we had trouble in kindergarten, the consequences would be unimaginable. He would withdraw what he said


    Stupefied for a moment, and immediately said, "unless we go to find Mommy!"


    "Mommy means not to go to daddy for a while. I think she will try to improve the situation." Lu Chen thought of anxia''er''s look at him downstairs, and said, "but we need to think of other ways."


    "Tell me about it!" Lu Xi said he was mad. He couldn''t think of a solution under the huge pit dug by daddy.


    "I don''t think it''s possible for daddy to withdraw his words." Lu Chen slowly raised his small face between his eyebrows, showing his handsome and wise face, and said softly, "I remember what daddy said just now, that is, if we make trouble again in school and get complaints from school, he will let us accompany Lulu to kindergarten until Lulu graduated."


    "He is cruel!" Lu Xi is biting his teeth.


    "Doesn''t that mean daddy doesn''t want us to stay with Lulu until he graduated from kindergarten?" Lu Chen caught the mystery in his father''s words.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xi was stunned. "What? Scare us? "


    "It shouldn''t be." Lu Chen thought for a moment and said, "he said that we should accompany Lulu to the kindergarten for fear that Lulu would not adapt to the strange environment, that she would not get along with other friends, that she would be bullied On the other hand, as long as Lulu adapts to the new environment and becomes one with other children, we will be free? "


    This ability of reverse thinking is beyond the reach of some adults!


    "Can we not go to kindergarten?" Lu Xi opens his big brown eyes, and Lu Chen nods slowly. Lu Xi stands up and grins a little devil''s smile. "OK, I''ll wait for you for a week. I''ll make the whole kindergarten bow to Lu Lu!"


    When I saw that Lu Bai had not returned to his room after taking a bath in summer, I went to the study to find him.


    Lu Bai, dressed in a white shirt, looks gorgeous and indifferent. Sitting at the back of his desk, he turns over a book. "Go to sleep first. I''ll read the book."


    Not reading documents, but books?


    An Xia''er looked at the hard cover book in his book. It was dark and golden. I don''t know what it was. It was like the book that Lu Bai was holding in the car when they came back from the outside of the ninth district that day.


    ¡¶The lost kikngdom of guge¡·£¿


    I haven''t heard of this book


    Didn''t see anxier respond, Lu Bai raised his head, "what''s the matter?"


    An Xia''er came to him and sat down in his arms. "Nothing, I want to talk to you Well, what book interests you so much? "


    "Boring, killing time." Lu Bai closed the book without trace, put it aside, and hugged anxier''s slim waist. "Don''t worry, I have contacted an authoritative medical beauty expert. I will go to country Z in a few days, and the injury on your face will recover."


    "I didn''t say it." "At the family meeting just now Well, do you think it''s true that Xiaochen and Xiaoxi went to the kindergarten with Lulu? Not to scare them? "


    "Frighten them?" Lu Bai smiled and said, "I can''t make fun of my daughter''s going to school."


    Anxia''er thought of Lu Chen and Lu Xi''s reaction just now. She was always worried about their sadness. She thought for a while and said, "Lu Bai, I know you love Lu Lu. She was not around you since childhood. You always want to make up for her, take care of her in great detail, and give her more love However, I think Lulu is very strong. When she was born, she was so small that she couldn''t live. But now she is growing up healthy, lively and inside out. And she''s so cute and laughable. I think she''ll get along well with the children. She won''t be alone or bullied. "


    Lu Bai looks at her.


    "Besides, there are teachers in the school. How can they watch the children quarrel and fight?" Anxier further said, "Lulu is obedient, and the teachers will definitely like her. There are no more children in school than at home. I think after Lulu goes to school, he will have fun with so many children every day."


    "You''re not worried about Lulu?" Lu Bai looks at his wife who is talking for the two stinky boys and asks her with a smile.


    "To be honest, I''m not worried. Maybe I''ll see Lulu grow up and know her better." "She''s very strong, but I''m a little worried about whether she''ll hurt other children at school," she said


    As for safety, Butler Wei also said that the security of Shenglan noble kindergarten is very good.

 C1648

    "It''s also a problem." Lu Bai is calm and self-supporting, looking at his wife, "isn''t it better for Xiaochen and Xiaoxi to go to school with Lulu? They can look after Lulu without letting her hurt anyone else. By "don''t let me receive any complaint calls from the school", I don''t mean just the two of them. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anxier was stunned.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Bai even considered this aspect.


    It also includes Let Lu Chen and Lu Xizhao look at Lulu, not to let Lulu mess in school?


    It''s really hard work. Lu Bai, the father


    Seeing an Xia''er looking at himself, Lu Bai picked up his eyebrow and said, "why? Do you want to speak for them and let me withdraw my previous decision? "


    Being seen through, an Xia''er opens his face in a funny way, " I just can''t bear to see Xiaoxi crying. Besides, what you say will not be taken back. "


    "Xia''er, I don''t mean to disobey you." President Lu didn''t want to be his wife, and he didn''t want to let go of the two stinky boys. He began to move out of the agreement he had made with an Xia''er before. "We discussed it in Xilai, and I''ll be the master in the future. I can listen to you for other things. I think it''s a big thing for my daughter to go to school? "


    Of course, there is no denying that anxier nodded.


    "Xiao Chen and Xiao Xi ran away from home and ran to Ruidan without permission. We can never let them do anything bold, absurd and dangerous again." Lu Bai said, "if we don''t punish them, we will only encourage their rebellion. This kind of thing will happen again in the future. Don''t you want to see it?"


    Anxia''er frowned.


    Thinking of the four-year-old children of Lu Chen and Lu Xi, I don''t know how to get on the plane and run to other countries She was really afraid in her heart. If she met any bad people, they would disappear and cannot be found. What would they do? What should she do?


    Lu Bai''s concern is right. Lu Chen and Lu Xi must be attracted by this matter, although she can''t bear it.


    An Xia''er thought for a moment, remembering Lu Xi''s mourning face and Lu Chen''s look for help, and finally nodded, "OK, listen to you."


    "Darling." Lu Bai raised her face and kissed her lips.


    Anxier angrily pushes away his intimacy. "How can you talk to me in the same tone as my daughter Although I was young when I met you, I am not now! "


    She is the mother of three children. She is Mrs. Lu Shao who shoulders the heavy responsibilities. When she heard that Lu Bai still used this tone, she felt that he looked down on himself!


    As if to see her mind, Lu Bai just smiled and said, "because in my eyes, you are just my wife, and I need a wife who will always take double care of me. I won''t make you feel like you''ve lost love with your children and family. "


    Any woman who hears her husband''s words must be moved.


    Moreover, Lu Bai, a great man, will be loved by him forever It''s true happiness, and contentment.


    "Well I''m very moved. " An Xia''er finally nods and melts in her heart.


    "And you?" Lu Bai asked her, "in your mind, is it me or the three children?"


    This time, Anxia''s words are stagnant. He wants to compare with three children An Xia''er is really out of his way. He dug a hole and waited for her. He has never seen a man so jealous of his children.


    "Cough." An Xia''er coughed twice to cover up her own feelings and spread the topic. "Since you let Xiao Chen and Xiao Xi go to kindergarten with Lulu for this reason, it seems that I can''t think completely if I object again. Well, I''ll take your decision. "


    Another way, "but how long are you going to let them go? Won''t they really accompany Lulu to another kindergarten of two years? There''s no need. They were supposed to go to primary school earlier


    Lu Bai chuckled, "it depends on their performance."


    "What do you say?"


    "If Lulu gets used to school life as soon as possible, they can come back. If they don''t get used to it, or if the two of them and Lulu are in school, something bad happens." Lu Bai said lightly, "then let them accompany their sister to graduate from kindergarten. It''s also a good thing to let the three of them go to primary school together."


    "Good?" Anxia''s eyebrow angle draws, "with the skill of Xiaochen and Xiaoxi, they have wasted time going to kindergarten, so they can receive higher education. Whether they are trained as heirs of Lu family or as princes of Xilai, it is not enough for them to receive education of the same age. "


    Although Lulu is their treasure, anxier also has to admit that if Lu Chen and Lu Xi were to read with her, Lulu would really drag two older brothers.


    Her daughter is beautiful and lovely, but her super brain is a big difference from those of her two brothers.


    When I woke up in Xilai Royal Hospital a few years ago, I saw the little baby that an Jinchen had held in front of her. An Xia''er still has a heart ache. She gave her son the best body and mind, looks, but her daughter almost couldn''t live. I don''t blame Lu for preferring her little daughter.


    Fortunately, Lulu is so healthy, smart and lively now.


    So after hearing the reason why Lu Bai wants to send Lu Chen and Lu Xi to the kindergarten, an Xia''er acquiesces. Anyway, Lu Chen and Lu Xi are not in primary school. Since they teach at home, they should escort their younger sister to the kindergarten for the time being.


    For anxier''s question, Lu Bai was reluctant to give a time, "at least three months."


    "Three months?" An Xia''er blinked, "have you decided?"


    Now Lulu is strong and cheerful, in fact, it doesn''t need so long to adapt to an environment.


    "This time can''t be less. No matter if Lulu adapts to the new ring mirror or not, they will accompany Lulu to kindergarten for at least three months. If there are any more complaints, depending on the severity of the situation, this time will only be longer." At last, Lu Bai said, "I think this punishment is too light for their bad deeds of running away from home without permission."


    Seeing Lu Bai''s sullen face, an Xia''er said with a smile, "don''t worry, I think they should know the consequences. This time, they won''t mess again."


    Although an Xia''er didn''t ask Lu Chen and Lu Xi what bad things they had done in the kindergarten before, they didn''t want to let themselves know just now when they looked down.


    That is to say, he gave his sons a step down and did not ask.


    Lu Bai quietly looks at anxia''er''s gentle side face, only to feel that compared with the pure and sweet anxia''er many years ago, she has really changed a lot, become more feminine, more charming and seductive, but in her eyes there is a trace of her mother''s worry.


    "Do you think I have too much to engrave on Xiaochen''s seal?" Lu Bai stroked her soft green silk between his fingers and asked her slowly.

 C1649

    "I love you, but you have a good reason." An Xia Er shallow smile, "I don''t blame you, look forward to son Cheng Long, you are just to them high request."


    How could he not pay attention to Lu Chen and Lu Xi if he was his successor.


    It''s just that the way he treats his daughter and son is different.


    "In fact, I took the names of Xiaochen and Xiaoxi." Lu Bai stares at his wife and says, "you said it was true that I couldn''t ask your opinion when you were away, but I never felt trouble or worried that you didn''t agree and put the matter of naming on Grandpa. After all, it''s our children. How could I agree to give them the matter of naming?"


    He also knew that an Xia''er would not object to his name, just as he asked Lu Chen and Lu Xi to accompany Lu Lu to kindergarten, she still had no objection.


    "You took it?" An Xiaer was a little surprised, "but they said..."


    "Grandpa just asked the person who calculated the birth date to calculate their name, but that''s after their name was registered." Lu Bai chuckled, "as for what I didn''t tell them just now, I''m afraid that their tail will go up in the sky."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anxier was stunned.


    "I have answered all your questions." Lu Bai put his hand around her waist, and his eyes moved a little vaguely around her neckline. "Is that lady supposed to answer my question? In my wife''s eyes, who matters to me and the children? "


    No matter how untouchable Lu Bai is to the world''s richest man in the eyes of the outside world, he is just a husband in front of an Xia''er, a husband who will be jealous with his children.


    It''s the night, the Milky way is shining, and the Vega cowherd stars are shining with each other.


    Anxier got up from his leg and grabbed his hand. "Mr. Lu, it''s such a beautiful day. I think we should go back to the room to talk about this problem."


    "Madame, that''s right."


    With Lu Da''s president''s thin lips lifted, he immediately held anxia''er in his arms.


    Outside the study, Lu Chen and Lu Xi had just come to overhear whether daddy and mummy were discussing whether they were going to kindergarten. Then they saw daddy coming out with mummy in the princess''s arms and going back to their bedroom.


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi hurry to tighten up and go back. They look out at the corner of the corridor. A sweet voice behind them says, "eh? Is Mommy tired of playing? I want daddy to take her back to the room? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The two little boys are red faced.


    Lulu follows his brothers to see daddy holding Mommy. He is envious. He blinks his eyes with tender fingers. Suddenly, he opens his hands and laughs, "then Lulu is tired of playing. Brother hugs!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Chen and Lu Xi.


    Although they are still young and don''t understand much, the two young masters always think that this should be something that adults can do.


    "Miss LuLu, why are you here?" Two nannies ran over and looked intently. "Are you there, young master? Come back to the room, Miss lulu. We''re going to take a bath! "


    "Good?" Lulu answered, tiptoeing to open her hand. "Hug!"


    "How lovely Miss Lulu is!"


    After Lulu is taken back by the nanny, Lu Chen and Lu Xi look at each other. It seems that daddy and mummy have gone back to their room to sleep. They can''t hear the news. Let''s have a look tomorrow.


    As Lu Bai said, there are many meetings of emperor Sheng group in these days. He went to the company the next morning.


    The wife and the company both sides take care of, this kind of energy and physical strength, really makes an Xia''er exclaim, she really wants proper fitness!


    "Mommy?" Beside Lu Xi, she was distracted.


    From last night''s beautiful thoughts, anxia''er''s nose was hot, and she forced herself to calm down? What''s the matter? "


    At this time, the mother and the son are eating breakfast on the tableware. Lulu grasps the big baked noodles, and his face is covered with shavings. "Mommy, Mommy, were you tired last night? Is it fun to hug daddy? Lulu wants it too! "


    Anxier''s brain turned rapidly, and finally figured out that Bi ran was last night when Lu Bai held her back to the room and was seen by the children. She coughed twice and answered earnestly, "yes, I''m tired too. Daddy has gone to the company. Wait for mommy to hold you."


    "OK? I''ll play first!"


    Lulu bounced out of the restaurant.


    In Lulu''s cheers, Lu Xi tentatively asks, "Mommy, Daddy won''t let us go to kindergarten with Lulu? It''s not that we don''t want to go with our sister. We''d love to. We just spend two years in kindergarten with our intelligence. It''s a waste of time. "


    Lu Chen said, "Mommy, first of all, I''m ten thousand willing to accompany Lulu kindergarten. She''s my sister and Xiao Xi''s sister. We are worried that she can''t adapt to the new ring mirror. But Lulu is so lively and lovely. She must be able to adapt to the school life very quickly. Having relatives around her will only make her dependent. I don''t think Xiaoxi and I can accompany her. We should let her get along with the children in person. "


    These two children


    How smooth, how smooth!


    It''s really Lu Bai''s child!


    For a long time, an Xia''er, who has a lot of EQ, suddenly felt that it was a great achievement for her to have such a smart old (cunning) son!


    She sat up straight, with her mother''s gentle solemnity in her son''s eager eyes. "Don''t worry, I have inquired into your father''s words last night, and I won''t let you go to kindergarten for two years. You can go to the kindergarten for three months at most. If there is no trouble or complaint in three months, you can come back."


    "Three months?" Lu Xi has big brown eyes. He can do it in a week.


    "Mommy, how about a month?" Lu Chen said, "one month Lulu is enough to become one with other children."


    An Xia''er stroked Lu Xi''s head and shook his head. "This may not work. Your father said at least three months. This is to tell you that you can''t run away from home again."


    "Mommy, we''ve got it wrong!" Lu Xi is in a hurry.


    "Mommy knows, but if a man does something wrong, he must dare to take it." "Believe Mommy, three months will soon pass," said anxier gently. Mommy also believes you, you will take care of your sister at school, and you will not have any trouble, right? "


    Lu Xi is always in a hurry, "but..."


    Lu Chen secretly grabbed his hand and said to anxia''er, "Mommy, don''t worry. We will take good care of lulu."


    Anxia''er excitedly lifted his face and kissed him for a while. "Well, it''s lovely, Xiao Chen is awesome!"


    Lu Xi slowly lowered his head. "I will take care of my sister..."


    A warm kiss came true on his forehead. An Xia''er also held Lu Xi''s face. "Well, Mommy believes you, so don''t worry about giving your sister to you!"

 C1650

    Outside, Jingjing and Xiaowen are calling Lulu to try on his school uniform.


    "By the way, listen to Jingjing and Xiaowen. In the morning, Shenglan noble kindergarten sent your school uniform. You should try it on as soon as possible!" An Xia''er patted her son on the shoulder and said with a smile, "I asked aunt Zhan Qian to go out and change clothes first."


    After anxier went out of the restaurant, Lu Chen and Lu Xi silently ate their breakfast. Lu Xi said, "three months Do you hear me? " Lu Chen said, "since mummy said, this time should be indispensable, face it."


    A nanny came up and said, "master Chen, master Xi, would you try on your school uniform?"


    But when Lu Chen and Lu Xi were more than two years old, they had already passed the Shenglan Garden Kindergarten. There was no sense of freshness. The two brothers coldly said, "no!"


    Never dare to disobey two young masters, nanny bowed his head and quit.


    After an Xia''er changed clothes and put on some light makeup, Lu Chen and Lu Xizheng came upstairs without interest. An Xia''er bent down to look at their face that perfectly inherited Lu Bai''s gene. "Breakfast is over?"


    Two young masters nodded, "well."


    Apricot eyes bent up, and a little bit of starlight shone in them. An Xia''er smiled and said, "well, don''t be depressed. In fact, last night I advised your father to speak for you, but your father said that punishment is only one of the reasons. In fact, he is also worried about Lulu''s strength. When he plays in school, he will lose his mind and hurt other children. Therefore, he needs you to take good care of him and not let Lulu cause trouble. "


    Lu Chen had some accidents Really? "


    "Of course, because I was worried about it, I couldn''t oppose his decision in the end." Anxier squatted down in front of them and took each of them by the hand. "So, do mommy a favor and go to the kindergarten to look after her sister for a while, OK?"


    This is what anxier said.


    Just now when she was dressing and changing clothes, she thought of Lu Chen and Lu Xi''s low mood, so she knew that they were not very happy. I guess I''ll give you a good introduction.


    Lu Xi looks at an Xia''er''s eyes a little wronged, "if That''s what Mommy means. Then Xiao Chen and I will go. "


    "Thank you mommy. I can rest assured that you will accompany my sister." Anshael finally sighed, "besides, your father said last night, in fact, he took your name."


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi looked at each other, a little shocked.


    When they were in Xilai, although they claimed that their names were taken by daddy, they just wanted to be taken by daddy, and move out of daddy, which is more prestige! Unexpectedly Did their names really come from Daddy?


    "So now he and I help Lulu get his name. Don''t be jealous. You are the heirs of Lu family. There''s no way he doesn''t value you. " This words, an Xia Er has not only said once, but also why Lu Bai is too strict and the two sons are always dissatisfied.


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi are happy to hear this, but they are still calm on the surface and cheering on their hearts. "Mommy, don''t worry, we know! And my sister''s name is very nice. You and Daddy have achieved good results! "


    What a thoughtful and sensible child!


    A little!


    How easy to communicate!


    Anxia''er was moved to tears in her eyes. "Mm-hmm!"


    "Wow, Miss Lulu, how beautiful!" Next came the exclamation of Xiaowen, "I will love it when I see it!"


    "Yes, when I go to school with my brothers in school uniforms, I will definitely attract a lot of people''s attention." Jingjing is also praising, "it''s so eye-catching!"


    "Really? Will my brother go to school with Lulu? Lulu is so happy? "Then came Lulu''s cheers.


    An Xia''er listened to her daughter''s voice downstairs, her lips flying, and she excitedly grasped Lu Chen and Lu Xi''s arms. "Listen, my sister is so happy to go to school with you. Don''t you want to go with her? Don''t let your sister down! "


    Over the two stunned sons, anxier ran to the front at once. When looking at lulu in kindergarten uniform on the second floor, she suddenly cried out, "ah! How beautiful! "


    Screamed and ran down.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Chen and Lu Xi blinked and followed.


    In the center of the hall below, Lulu, who had changed into the uniform of noble kindergarten, was opening his hand. His eyes were full of nimbleness and curiosity. His big eyes were shining brightly to anxia''er, who was flying down the stairs. "Mommy, look, new clothes?"


    the uniform of Saint orchid kindergarten was a knight style with a white background and a gilded edge. The top was a small suit style, and the bottom was a skirt above the knee. The collar was worn It''s formal and noble with silk and black bow tie. Even the school badge on the chest is pure gold inlaid with gold. It''s worthy of being a noble school!


    Even the schoolbag is also matched. It is customized by a large luxury brand, with pink, blue and black shoulder straps and cartoon patterns.


    The whole painting style is around two characteristics of "formal" and "noble"!


    Looking at the little princess in the white school uniform who seems to come out of the cartoon, an Xia''er rushes down from the upstairs regardless of the high-heeled shoes under her feet, all the way to Lulu, her eyes shining, "ah! My daughter, so beautiful, you are the most beautiful little girl mommy has ever seen! "


    "Young lady, we also think it''s very beautiful!" The little lines beside are also excited.


    "In this way, it''s no problem. After going to school, teachers and children will like lulu." Jingjing leaned down and said to Lulu, "Miss Lulu, it''s really beautiful. You can go to school with your brothers in two days!"


    Lulu was also overjoyed. She turned her little hand and pointed to the schoolbag behind her. "Mommy, aunt Jingjing said it''s a schoolbag?"


    "Wow, there''s a schoolbag. It''s lovely to carry!" An Xia''er shouted, "no, I''m going to take some pictures. Come on, my daughter will take some pictures for mommy to show off in the circle of friends!"


    Then an Xia''er takes out her mobile phone and shoots Lulu left and right, front and back, all aspects!


    Lulu''s cute pose, with two V-shaped hands, little fingers poked at her round face, and pulled at her skirt, was as happy as if she was going to school soon!


    Jingjing weaves Lulu''s hair into two discerning plates on both sides of her head, and ties two hair bands of the same color as her clothes, which makes her round face more delicate and excellent!


    Following anxier, Xiaowen and Jingjing also took out their cell phones and took photos. Everyone turned into Lulu''s first number one fan!


    Upstairs, Lu Chen and Lu Xi look at the scene below. They are silent and turn back to their room.

 C1651

    A moment later, when anxier was making a circle of friends, there were two small coughs coming from behind. Turning around, I saw that Lu Chen and Lu Xi had also changed into school uniforms. Two proud young masters had a noble little face. In order to attract attention, they specially held hands and coughed in front of their lips.


    "Oh, Xiaochen Xiaoxi, your men''s clothes are also very handsome!" An Xia''er retreats from wechat again and starts shooting at his two sons.


    "Yes, I used to think it was great to wear. Now I''m taller and more handsome!" "Xiaowen stared," it''s worthy of being a child of a young master. The gene is too powerful! "


    Jingjing said to the nanny next to him, "doesn''t it fit? Now you can rest assured."


    "Yes."


    The nanny nodded.


    Just now she went to the restaurant and asked two young men to change. The young man didn''t want to change it.


    An Xia''er and Xiao Wen are taking a picture of Lu Chen and Lu Xi in front of them. They admire Lu Chen and Lu Xi. Lu Chen and Lu Xi are wearing boys'' uniforms, which are really pretty and noble. Boys'' uniforms are pants, schoolbags are dark blue, necklaces are tied with neckties, and they have the same faces. The two brothers are just standing there with their backs to their backs. They also look like children''s models!


    "Oh? Brother also has school uniform! " Lulu''s eyes widened in surprise. "What a sight!"


    Lu Xi coughs again We just try them on. "


    Lu Chen pulled his tie like a little adult Right. "


    They are not envious of their sister. They should wear them to show off!


    When an Xia''er went out after taking photos for her son and daughter, it was late. Zhan Qian called to urge her.


    "Are you still here? Come or not? " In the phone, Zhan Qian is impatient. "Ten o''clock appointment, what time is it now?"


    "It''s almost there!" Just out of the door, an Xia''er said, "I saw Lulu trying on their kindergarten clothes when I was out of the door. I couldn''t help taking more photos. I''ve got on the bus now, and I''m going to pass now!"


    "What? You just got in the car? " As a woman, she knows how many women will delay their time when they go out. Zhan Qian laments, "I said Mrs. Lu Shao, I know you are enjoying the happiness of the same people now. You have a husband and children, but you don''t need to show off like this, do you? We agreed yesterday to meet today. Are you half an hour late? "


    In Zhan Qian''s complaint, an Xia''er explained for a long time how Lulu is cute, how her son is handsome and cute. As a mother, she couldn''t help taking photos. Finally, she asked Zhan Qian to have dinner.


    It''s already 11 o''clock after an Xia''er arrives at Zhanqian''s waiting coffee shop. It''s not suitable to go to Ambassador Cui''s house at this point. An Xia''er and Zhanqian have to find a restaurant to eat and prepare for the afternoon.


    A few years ago, the French Teppanyaki that anxier and Zhanqian often visited, not only didn''t go out of business because of daronghao, but also opened wider and wider. Finally, they successfully took down the food building. The boss opened many French food restaurants with the building.


    Knowing that Mrs. Lu Shao had arrived several years later, the manager was so excited that tears filled his eyes that he personally delivered the pre dinner dishes to an Xia''er.


    "Madame Lu Shao, it is God''s forgiveness that you and your friends are willing to visit our restaurant." The manager is also French, and his voice is out of tune. "Unfortunately, the boss is not here. If he is here, he will come to apologize for what happened a few years ago."


    "Oh, don''t mind." "You are not to blame for that incident," said anxier. "That man came for me."


    "No, not to mention what happened in your shop a few years ago, but your Teppanyaki is really speechless." Zhan Qian wants to be generous. What happened has already disappeared. "OK, boss, let the chef come here!"


    Anshael looked at her watch and nodded, "we''ve had lunch and we have something else to do."


    "Well, I''ve informed the first chef of our shop to come here. Please have a moment." The manager said and immediately bowed out.


    The chef quickly came in, bowed to them, and then all kinds of kitchen utensils and knives were flying in his hands smoothly and skillfully for professional fancy cooking and scalding.


    The bodyguards were standing behind anxier as they were. Unlike a few years ago, Ares was here this time.


    Not to mention that the danger is no longer there. Even if another one comes out, it''s hard to make a mistake in front of people like as.


    "Why, according to what you said on the phone, you and Lu Bai are going to send Lulu to kindergarten?" Zhan Qian and an Xia''er are eating pre dinner dishes together, asking an Xia''er, "don''t worry?"


    "Lu Bai is very uneasy." An Xia''er tells the truth.


    "Then you''ll send it?" Zhan Qian didn''t understand their husband and wife''s plan. "Like Lu Chen and Lu Xi, why don''t you ask some tutors to come to you? It''s not too late to go to school when you grow up."


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi, Zhan Qian doesn''t think it''s necessary to worry about them. It''s estimated that the two little devil kings will be all right after the school is ruined!


    But Lulu can''t, so soft and cute, so small to send to a school group, Zhan Qian expressed uneasiness Even though the little one is a big shot.


    "So let Xiaochen Xiaoxi go with her." In Zhan Qian''s wide eyes, an Xia''er continued, "Lu Bai''s plan is to let them accompany Lulu to the kindergarten for three months first, and then come back when Lulu is familiar with the kindergarten environment."


    "You -" Zhan Qian was so surprised that she couldn''t say anything. "Are you really going to let Xiaochen Xiaoxi accompany Lulu?"


    "Well." Anxia''er nodded, "I discussed with Lu Bai last night. It has been decided. It''s mainly because Lu Bai has got all three of their admission notices. Let Xiao Chen and Xiao Xi accompany Lu to school. "


    "Then will they go?" Zhan Qian''s eyes widened. She drew a thick black smoky make-up, with some charm of an old lady. Her eyes widened with excitement. "I don''t think those two self-confident young masters in your family will go."


    An Xia''er is a little uncomfortable with Zhan Qian''s heavy make-up. She''s really scared and scared. She leans sideways and says, "they They didn''t want to go, but under the guidance of my gentle and virtuous mother, they naturally agreed to accompany their sister to kindergarten. Well, when did you fall in love with this make-up look? It''s scary. "


    "What''s scary? It''s Gothic!" Zhan Qian laughs and raises her black hair. "You don''t need to say that I don''t change my image. Now I give you a sense of freshness."


    Zhan Qian''s hair has been cut to her cheek so long because she entered the army. At this time, when she was dressed, she wore two exaggerated earrings and her so-called "Gothic style" make-up, which really had characteristics and more glamour like a dark night!


    An Xia''er is a little uncomfortable. She swallows her saliva and says, "freshness is freshness Is pei''ou''s taste changed recently? Like you? "

 C1652

    I don''t think so.


    As soon as pei''o was mentioned, Zhan Qian''s face collapsed. She picked up the water glass and poured it like wine. "Don''t mention him, he didn''t come back."


    "Not back?"


    "The last time I went back, I said I would go to South Africa to pick up the refugees, but when it was over, I said I couldn''t come back." Filled with a glass of water, she looked angry, "said to a country peacekeeping."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Xia''er can''t speak. How can she say that she will come back this time? She always feels that Zhan Qian is in a gloomy mood.


    "I haven''t had a phone since." Zhan Qian shakes her head. "I couldn''t get the call in the past. I don''t know how he is now. Is he missing arms and legs in the war. I dare not come back to see me. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" An Xia''er poked her in the head. "If something like that happens, you can''t even cry. It must be inconvenient for others to answer the phone when they are on duty!"


    Zhan Qian held up her face with one hand and hummed, "whenever he doesn''t answer my phone, I feel if he is going to do something sorry to me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anxier''s brain is pumping.


    Why, are unmarried people so insecure?


    "You don''t understand, Xiao Xia." Zhan Qian said, "you and Lu Bai have been husband and wife for so many years. Their relationship is stable and they have children. Even if Lu Bai takes care of the children, he won''t mess around outside.". But Peio You know, he used to have a criminal record. Before I knew him, I didn''t know how many women there were. In case of an upside down post or a passionate one in a foreign country, he didn''t control to go with the wild women outside. He thought I wouldn''t know! "


    Speaking of this, Zhan Qian slaps the table and looks at the fire that is hotter than that on the iron plate! I''ll die with him then! "


    "Ah, ah, don''t think about it. Don''t think about it." Anxier stopped her and asked the waiter to add water to her cup. "Imagine killing someone. Don''t drive yourself crazy before Peio comes back!"


    Zhan Qian tried to drink the water, and calmed down herself, who was trembling with anger I can''t be driven mad. I can''t ask him what he did outside. "


    An Xia''er almost fell down, don''t just think about pei''o in that direction!


    "Well, you can wait." "I''m not sure he''ll be back in a while. Since you''re with him and engaged again, you have to have some confidence in your fiance."


    "Fiance..." When he read these three words, he sighed. He seemed to drink water and drunk. He had a little damp in his dark eyes. "Xiaoxia, when he left last time, he gave me a ring in his villa," he said. Does he mean that? "


    "Ring?" An Xia''er put down the tableware and looked at her happily. "That must be to propose to you. If couples don''t want to get married, they are usually jewelry for seeing off. Men don''t usually give rings around!"


    Zhan Qian looks back slowly Is it true? "


    There was a lump in her throat.


    "I promise you." An Xia''er grabs her hand and tells him seriously, "if he doesn''t propose to you when he comes back, you can come to me as soon as you like, and you can bring up any conditions and pack your ten-year meal!"


    has the final say, "what you said, if he didn''t ask me to marry you, I would have wrapped up my ten year meal ticket, and what kind of consumption is there?"


    An Xia''er can''t bear to see Zhan Qian depressed. In order to let her have some confidence and wait for Pei ou to come back, she nodded heavily, "well, it''s settled!"


    "If you say so, I''ll be more relieved. Maybe I think more." Zhan Qian picked up the cup with a little shaking hand, drank a mouthful of water and said, "actually, the last time he left, he said I''ll say three words when I get back. "


    An Xia''er claps her shoulder with one hand, "it must be ''marry me''!"


    "What if it''s'' I love you ''?" Zhan Qian said, "although this kind of words sounds good, it may not be a proposal."


    Zhan Qian, who had always been single and wanted to be rich and rich, never thought that one day, she would expect a man to propose to her!


    "Ten Year meal ticket!" Anxier reminds her.


    In Zhan Qian''s eyes, there was hope again, "OK! I believe it! "


    Two people pick up the water glass when the wine glass touch, a dry!


    If Pei Ou does not propose to Zhan Qian when he comes back, she will pressure Pei ou and let Lu Bai pressure Pei ou. In a word, forcing Pei ou to help Zhan Qian! Anxier thought.


    I''m kidding. Ten year meal ticket!


    With an Xia''er''s guarantee, Zhan Qian immediately burst into laughter. When the food was delivered to her, she even asked for a bottle of wine. She poured a large glass of expensive red wine into an Xia''er''s glass and sent it to her, "come, Xiao Xia, no matter the men, we won''t be drunk today!"


    "Why don''t you get drunk? We''re here for dinner. Besides, I''ll go to another place later." An Xia''er said that she had a few drinks with Zhan Qian, but she didn''t drink as much as Zhan Qian. At last, Zhan Qian dried the bottle of wine.


    After coming out of the restaurant, an Xia''er asked her, "the whole holiday in HN District today? Why are you so free? Can I make up a lot when I come out to play? " This has to be changed. Zhanqian sleeps until noon when she has a holiday area. It''s not bad to say that she can comb her hair when she comes out of make-up.


    Zhan Qian waves her hand and gets on the bus with an Xiaer. "How can I? I went to the s city hospital a few days ago to help with some operations. I''m having a rest these days. Besides, women''s dress is not for men, so I can''t wear heavy make-up or light make-up!"


    "Oh, yes." An Xia''er nodded straight. She didn''t break through because pei''o didn''t spend too much time in her spare time. It''s going to change. How could she have this energy.


    When they got in, as got into their car and sat in front of the copilot.


    "Little madam, I have contacted Pei''s side. We are going now. I have just sent someone to buy the gift as you asked me." Ares city said that he sent two bodyguards to buy what ansha''er wanted when ansha''er and Zhanqian had lunch.


    An Xia''er can''t go empty handed to visit the children of ambassador Cui and his wife.


    Zhan Qian heard an Xia''er mention one or two words of ambassador Cui on the phone yesterday, and asked, "by the way, the ambassador Cui you said is not the ambassador to Switzerland who happened in ridan a while ago."


    "Yes."


    "I''ll go." Zhan Qian almost fell down. "I thought it was a person named Ambassador Cui. At that time, the news was all about the accident between Ambassador Cui and his wife. It''s said that the situation between state Z and Ruidan was a little tense. It was only when the murderer was found that it eased down."

 C1653

    "Ambassador Cui and his wife are very good people." Thinking of the situation in ridan at that time, anxier sighed a little and saw the moving scenery outside the car window. "When my plane landed in ridan on the way back from Xilai, they sent someone to pick me up."


    "Because you are Madame Lubai." Zhan Qian said the same thing.


    "That other people have a heart, too." "After all, I was received when I was in redan. Now that they have an accident, I should visit their children when I return home."


    Ashael did not say that Simon wanted to blow her up when he was in redan because she was at the embassy.


    After all, Ambassador Cui and his wife were killed. She was sorry.


    "When I called you last time, you only said that Nangong kuowei escaped to Ruidan by pretending to be dead. What happened next?" Zhan Qian asked an Xia''er about this time, "did you catch her?"


    Anxia Erhuan starts, looks up slightly and sighs, "catch it? She was caught, but now she''s in Ruidan and she''s under the control of the state of Ruidan. "


    "What? what is it? That woman went to redan again to do something bad? "


    "Together with Simon Rodin, she kidnapped the princess of redan, and then set off a big conspiracy in the palace of redan by using the disguise changing technique to fake the company..." Anshael casually explained what happened to redan, except for some inconvenient situations, such as the dispute between Prince crohan and queen redan, and the story of the "violet" family without proof.


    Zhan Qian didn''t speak for a long time after listening. Although she knew that the woman was resourceful and cunning, she didn''t expect that she could even pretend to be a princess of a country.


    For a while, Zhan Qian said, "after visiting Ambassador Cui''s family, go to the nearby temple to burn pillar incense!"


    "Why?" An Xia''er looks at her with wide eyes. She doesn''t understand why she went to the temple to burn incense after talking about Ruidan.


    "Pray that Nangong kouwei will die this time!" Zhan Qian said with a clench of her teeth, "otherwise, when I come to Ruidan, I will get another message, saying that the woman has run away again. Isn''t that poverty after suffering? She ran to find her brother Nangong Yanlie again. Is that restless


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I found that the two brothers and sisters joined hands. It''s so cheap!"


    "It''s just It''s about two dog men and women. " Said an Xia''er.


    "It''s appropriate to describe their brother and sister!" Zhan Qian was indignant and said, "pretend to be a princess and want to seize the power of Ruidan. Have you ever seen such a mean brother and sister?"


    Anxier had to tell her a more worrying thing. "If you think this needs worrying, that''s another thing I didn''t tell you just now."


    "What could be more painful?" In Zhan Qian''s opinion, it''s too bad for an Xia''er to meet Nangong Yanlie and Nangong Koumi in Ruidan at the same time. Anxier can come back safely this time, probably because Lu Bai rushed in time, or I''m afraid it''s not something that hurt her face.


    "Simon''s sister, Rodin." Anxier said, "it''s the first female scientist in northern Europe. After her kidnapping with Simon Nangong kouwei was exposed, she disappeared from the surveillance guarded by Ruidan palace. According to my inference with Lu Bai, she should have been rescued by Nangong Yanlie. They must be together now."


    "Wait a minute. The third miss of the percefus family was reported to be a criminal in the news. At that time, I felt unworthy of the scientist." Zhan Qian immediately asked, "but how did she go with Nangong Yanlie?"


    "This is a long story." Anxia''er frowned. "It''s said that they knew each other before. Nangong Yanlie is a famous noble man in Europe. But Nangong Yanlie doesn''t seem to mean that to her all the time, but it can''t stop her loving Nangong Yanlie, so I became her enemy..."


    "Rival of love?"


    An Xia''er nodded, her fingers gently stroked the wound on her face covered by her hair. "When Nangong Kou slightly scratched my face, she was nearby. She wanted to know Nangong Yanlie''s love for women from my mouth, so she didn''t kill me for a while."


    "No, I''m really worried about it day and night." Zhan Qian''s eyes twinkled, "it seems that" double base and wall "is more appropriate to describe them. Nangong kuwei jumped out again to join those two people, that is, three base and wall. If they find another chance of revenge in the future, they will surely appear in front of you and Lu Bai again. "


    "It''s impossible now anyway." Anxier smiles.


    "What do you say?" Zhan Qian looks back at her.


    "Not to mention that Nangong Kou Wei is now a felony of Ruidan. Princess Ruidan will not let her go. An abandoned son left by Nangong Yanlie can''t escape from the prison of Ruidan palace." An Xia''er said, "all night and other international punishments have also gone to Ruidan. Nangong Yanlie has destroyed most of his forces in order to leave Ruidan. In the words of Lu Bai, even if he does not die, he dare not show up now."


    "An Sanshou and an shishao also went to Ruidan?"


    "Well."


    Zhan Qian looks at an Xia''er with an expression of "where are you, where are their brothers?".


    "Don''t look at me like that." An Xia''er knows her idea, "I''ve asked. The Interpol chased Nangong Yanlie who escaped. Nangong Yanlie ran to Ruidan, and they came."


    Zhan Qian looks at an Xia''er with the expression of "where are you going, Nangong Yanlie will follow you".


    An Xia''er added, "Nangong Yanlie appears in Ruidan this time, not because of me. That''s because his sister Nangong Kou has sneaked into Ruidan palace. He wanted to win the internal power of Ruidan with his sister in the past. It''s just that I happened to be in redan! "


    Ashael believed that even if she didn''t go to redan.


    At that time, Nangong Yanlie would go to Ruidan.


    "All right." Zhan Qian finally took back her soul''s eyes. "What does it mean that Lu Bai said he didn''t dare to appear again?"


    "Now he is an international editor and terrorist. He has lost the Nangong family and the dark forces outside, so he can''t move freely." Said an Xia''er.


    Even if he wants to revenge her and Lu Bai, he has to hide for several years or even ten years to prepare.


    However, Rodin, who is with him, is the only one that anxier worries about.


    Rodin is a scientist.


    Nangong Yanlie is going to win over Rodin. Is there any other purpose? For example, will there be any conspiracy?


    Listen to an Xia''er. Zhan Qian laughs and claps her hand on her shoulder. "Then there''s nothing to worry about. Who knows what happened a few years or a decade ago? Maybe he was arrested by Interpol in the process of hiding! Then there will be no more ha ha ha! "

 C1654

    An Xia''er''s shoulders were almost beaten down by her. As a military doctor, her strength is not small.


    "Mm-hmm..." She slowly opened Qian''s hand, "so I feel that now life should be able to calm down, and I can have a good rest at home for a while."


    "Rest?" Zhan Qian thinks that her rest is too wasteful. "I have seen the world science journal. Your thesis has been nominated. How many famous brands invite you to go to graduate school? You don''t think about studying? Is she really a wife of Lu Shao at home? "


    "Well, let''s talk later. I only care about my daughter''s school now!" When anxier talked about Lulu, the whole person got excited again. She took out her mobile phone, "did you see the circle of friends I sent? Lulu and Xiaochen are wearing school uniforms to have a good look!"


    "Ah, I didn''t read wechat today. Let me see..."


    Soon, there were two women''s voices in the car. They started to have a crush on the young master and princess in the picture.


    After seeing Ambassador Cui''s two children at Cui''s home that day, an Xiaer was ready to go to "Weili" company, but Zhan Qian answered a phone call and said she couldn''t go.


    "The newspaper reporter seems to have taken a new picture of moose city and his gossip girlfriend." Zhan Qian said while looking at the photos sent by the reporters on her mobile phone, "they appeared in the" carnation maternity and children''s Hospital ". Maybe it was because the woman had it. It was a headline. I had to go to the newspaper to have a look."


    "Gossip girl?" An Xia''er looks at her mobile phone and whispers, "it''s not That Miss Nie. "


    Listen to an Xia''er''s words, Zhan Qian suddenly looks back, "what''s the matter? You know this woman? This is the gossip girl that moss city announced in person on the news! "


    "Just met." Anxia''er smiled. "That day when Lu Baigang and I returned home, we met in Muse city. He was with Miss Nie."


    "Her last name is Nie?" Zhanqian, who just got off the bus, fell back again. "Say it quickly. What''s the background of this woman? It''s related to the interests of our newspaper. It''s the best to get their latest news!"


    "I don''t know where she comes from or what background she has," she thought. "But she''s not a gossip girl from moose city."


    "What? "No?" Zhan Qian didn''t believe it. Pointing to a photo just taken by the reporter, she said, "this is a new photo taken by the reporter of our newspaper. You can see their close distance in the hospital. This kind of look at each other, saying that they didn''t commit adultery and killed me. I don''t believe it."


    "I didn''t say they didn''t matter." "She''s really a muse City girlfriend," said anxier


    "I will say..." Zhan Qian''s eyes suddenly opened and howled, "really his girlfriend?"


    "Yes. It was introduced to me in person that day in Muse city. " She said, "she also said that they would be engaged, and miss Nie would become the mother of her son Mu Mian."


    "He didn''t talk about it on the news?"


    "What to say? If he admits it, it must be his girlfriend."


    "No, it''s not." Zhan Qian said that it needs to be clear from the beginning, "you think, we all know that there are too many women out there who are thinking about his diamond king and his fifth brother, and there are many gossip women around him. Did he really fall in love with another woman? Still like it? And get engaged to that woman? Not for fun? "


    "Zhan Qian." Anxier sighed, "this man will change. Good people will learn to be bad. Bad people will have a day of repentance. It''s no surprise that he will meet other women he loves again."


    "Shit, really?" Zhan Qian looks at her mobile phone.


    "In fact, I''m happy for him." After all, my grudge with him has passed and we are both parents. I sincerely wish him to find true love and get married


    Zhan Qian looks at an Xia''er, "Xiao Xia......"


    "If you want the newspaper to go out, go." "Since the city of mousse said they would be engaged, I think it will be announced sooner or later, and it doesn''t matter if you publish the news of the two of them."


    "No, No." Zhan Qian sighed and said, "I think there should be a good play."


    "Ah?"


    "You have nothing to do with moose. But there''s another woman Zhan Qian said, "don''t forget the woman who is still in prison. I heard that in order to get out of prison early, she is doing very well in prison now. It''s like living Lei Feng, but I believe that''s her strategy.". Think about it. If she finds out that moose city has found another true love after she is released from prison, and her son is going to call another woman his mother, what will she look like? "


    Thinking of angel, angel was stunned for a moment, and then Jill shook his head. "I don''t know, anyway, if she doesn''t mess with me again, then whether she has really changed or is using strategies to get out of prison, I won''t pay any more attention to her."


    Zhan Qian nodded, "yes, now you and Lu Bai are on a good and stable day. You really don''t need to pay attention to that woman."


    When Tian''an Xiaer went to Weili, she visited Hua Rong, general manager, and ye Shali, who has become the Minister of public relations. At the same time, she held a temporary meeting with the senior management of the company to motivate the company''s elite. And thank you to the team of welI.


    There is no time for us to meet with Lu Bai at Desheng group and go home together, because Lu Bai came home before her.


    As soon as she got home, anxier asked, "do you see the circle of friends I sent? Did you see a picture of lulu in their school uniform? Isn''t it beautiful! "


    For her eyes full of light, sitting on the sofa, turning over the contract Lu Bai closed the document, "which time did you send the circle of friends, not the first time I like it? How could I not have seen it. "


    President Lu said that as a good husband, he felt helpless!


    At the same time, he should take care of his wife''s small mood and her family and company. Even her circle of friends should pay special attention to her. No matter what happens, even if she takes a picture of a leaf in the shallow water bay and spreads it, he should immediately praise it to show his support for her.


    Lu Bai, who never paid attention to Weibo and wechat before, said that since he knew anxier, these are the things he often asked to open - just to see the dynamics of anxier. Even the president of Desheng group, Guanwei, has not paid much attention to it.


    "Isn''t it beautiful? Isn''t it? And Xiao Chen and Xiao Xi are very handsome in their uniforms! " An Xia''er enlarges the photos of his two sons. "Look, it''s like you!"


    "Who is not my son like me?" Lu Bai took out his hand and called up the photos. "I''ve collected these photos you sent, but I still think Lulu looks good on."


    When he saw his daughter, there was a light smile on his lips.

 C1655

    An Xia''er clapped his shoulder understandably. "I know your mood. You haven''t seen lulu in school uniform, but you have seen Xiaochen and Xiaoxi before."


    Not far behind at this time, two young masters are listening to their parents'' conversation.


    But when they heard that daddy was only praising his sister, their faces sank.


    Then when they heard mommy''s explanation, they were relieved and went back to the room.


    Lu Bai took a look at the corner of his eyes. "You don''t need to care about their mood. Boys are so hypocritical and can''t bear any grievances. How can you do it?"


    "I didn''t mean to comfort Xiaochen Xiaoxi." An Xia''er said that this is her sincere words, "all three of them are good-looking, really, Lu Bai, I suddenly feel very proud that I have born such a handsome son and such a beautiful daughter!"


    Lu Da''s president said with a smile, "I thought you were going to say that you are very proud to have such a handsome husband."


    "Hahaha!" An Xia''er laughed for a while and then made a coquettish look. "I hate it. People say you can be handsome. It''s arrogant to say that!"


    "I''m telling the truth." Lu Bai, who had enough confidence in his appearance, opened the document again and said arrogantly, "if I were ugly, would you marry me?"


    "Not until I know you." An Xia''er said that although she is not Yan Kong, she doesn''t want her future husband to look too shabby. "If you are ugly now, for example, I still love you. It won''t change. "


    "Oh?" Lu Bai''s mouth is a little evil. "Are you sure you are not stealing my words?"


    An Xia''er is stunned for a moment. Suddenly, she thinks of the scar on her face. When she was in Ruidan, Lu Bai said something similar to that when she was slightly hurt by Nangong Kou on her cheek.


    The heart slowly rises a warm meaning.


    She knelt on the sofa and stood up straight to kiss his eyebrows. "That''s what I said. You don''t dislike me, and I don''t care what you will become."


    Lu Bai pinched her chin, raised her face and kissed her lips, tender and lingering.


    When she came out after taking a bath in summer, she found that Lu Bai had not returned to her room. When she went to her study to find him, she found that Lu Bai seemed to be reading the book that she read last night.


    When anxier knocked on the door and came in, he was closing the book. "I''ll go back to my room next time. If you''re tired, go to bed first."


    "I''m not too tired." An Xia''er looks at his book with his head in his head. "Well, what kind of book are you so interested in..."


    "No, I''m still interested in you." Lu Bai stands up in front of her, embraces her waist, and picks up the eyebrows. "What do you want to do tonight?"


    Understanding his implication, an Xia''er''s face suddenly flies to the red cloud, and his attention is naturally not in that book You''re green. "


    "What are we going to do when we talk?" He kissed her gently on the corner of her mouth, and the tip of his tongue caught her in. Anxier put his hand around his neck.


    In recent days, an Xia''er has no intention of encountering Lu Bai turning the same book, but she has no questions and Lu Bai doesn''t talk much. She rarely sees him so interested in a book, and he hasn''t turned the contracts of several hundred million yuan so many times. It''s just something that Lu Bai doesn''t actively mention, and she doesn''t want to spy, just because it''s really a boring book for leisure, or a book he needs to read at work. She said she would not interfere in his work.


    The next day an Xia''er and Lu Chen and Lu Xi coached Lu Lu to study together. They said it was study. In fact, it was just for her to pass the opening examination smoothly. She was Lu Bai''s daughter, and she could not hang the color on the opening examination of the kindergarten.


    Fortunately, although Lulu is naive, he can''t forget what he has learned. When Lu Chen entered the kindergarten, he took the exam again, mostly knowing what kind of children''s problems he would take. So it''s easy to coach lulu.


    In the evening, Mr. Lu called. Lu Bai received a call. "You want to come?"


    "What is your tone?" In the phone, Lu Laozi''s voice can be heard even by an Xiaer sitting next to him, "I come to visit my great grandson, and I need your consent? You let Xiaochen Xiaoxi run to Ruidan. I haven''t settled with you yet! "


    For Lu Chen and Lu Xi to leave home and go out, it was Lu Laozi who was most frightened at that time.


    After that, Butler Wei found them outside. Old man Lu didn''t have a heart attack, so he went back to the capital of the emperor.


    "Accounting?" Lu Bai''s face was expressionless. "Who was responsible for letting them run away from home? If I remember correctly, you should look at them, right


    "It shows that my great grandson is extremely smart!" "When there are so many people and so many bodyguards guarding the Jiulong villa, they can all run out, which shows that they are superior in intelligence."


    "Why are they so rebellious and disobedient, not because of your connivance?" Lu Bai said coldly that his conversation with Lu Laozi made an Xia''er listen to the torrent of cold sweat.


    "What happened to my connivance? Is it hard for Xiaochen Xiaoxi to be cowardly and opinionated? A man should have his own ideas and ideas! " Mr. Lu said it was OK.


    "Yes, if you mess up, you should bear the consequences." Lu Bai said.


    "What are the consequences? Do you want to strike Xiaochen Xiaoxi? " Since he had a great grandson, Lu Laozi has been more violent in order to protect his great grandson. "I tell you, Lu Bai, if you dare to move them, I will knock you with my walking stick!"


    "Fight?" Lu Bai said gracefully, "can I do such useless things? They made a big mistake this time. There was no bargaining. Anshael and I have decided to leave home to punish their self assertion. Let them go to kindergarten with Lulu! "


    "Let Xiaochen Xiaoxi go to kindergarten? Lu Bai, you are making them overqualified! " Lu Laozi said, "what else can they learn when they go to kindergarten? It''s just a waste of time. If you want them to go to school, I''ll find a primary school and send them directly to it! "


    Although Lu Chen and Lu Xi are not old enough to go to primary school, there is still a way if they want to.


    After all, the country is to cultivate talents!


    "No, I said it was a punishment for them!" Lu Bai is determined.


    "No, I will go to s city tomorrow. I will never let Xiao Chen and Xiao Xi go to kindergarten again and waste their time." Lu Lao said, "I can send twenty or thirty bodyguards to escort lulu. Anyway, Xiaochen Xiaoxi can''t do it!"


    "Ha ha." Lu Bai folded his long legs and smiled proudly, "but they have agreed."


    "What?"


    "And tomorrow they will go to kindergarten with lulu. It''s too late if you don''t agree." Finally, in the voice of Lu Laozi, Lu Bai directly hung up the phone.

 C1656

    "I mean, you''re good to communicate with Grandpa. Maybe Grandpa will understand why we asked Xiaochen Xiaoxi to accompany Lulu to kindergarten." An Xia''er knows that in the past few years when he was not in state Z, the relationship between Lu Bai and Lu Laozi has eased a lot, but he doesn''t want them to have any more conflicts.


    "I don''t have the heart to waste words to communicate this. If he doesn''t believe my decision, don''t come over." Lu Bai then walked through the spacious living room and was ready to go upstairs. These days, he only has time to go home at night. Besides dinner, he goes to his study.


    Anxier looked at his back, shook his head and smiled, "by the way, you still have to go to the company tomorrow, so I''ll send Lulu and them to school tomorrow. It''s her first day of school, and both parents must have one to accompany the children."


    The figure of Lu Bai, who had just walked to the stairs, stopped for a moment, her eyebrows were wrinkled tightly, and her eyes were lowered at last. I''m sorry to tell Lulu that I don''t have time to go with her. I will pick her up from school when I have time. "


    "She''ll understand daddy." Anshael said softly, "after all, Lulu is a good boy!"


    "Well."


    Lu Bai nodded and went upstairs.


    Anxier looked at her husband''s figure and took a deep breath. She knew that Lu Bai wanted to send Lulu to school. When he had time, he would like to stay at home with her and her daughter.


    Unfortunately, as the president of the world''s first multinational corporation, time has always left him helpless.


    After all, they have been in ridan for more than a month. I think that Desheng group must have accumulated a lot of official business to deal with


    An Xia''er''s phone number is on the black crystal tea table in the middle of the sofa.


    She picked up her eyes and called. It was Ye Shali.


    "Hello?"


    "I''m sorry to call you so late, princess." Ye Shali said on the phone, "I just came out of the company, and I really want to ask you about" Wei Li "


    An Xia''er didn''t mistake Ye Shali. It''s right to invite her to come to state Z. Ye Shali was able to judge the situation of Wang at Xilai Palace at any time. Now, she has come to "only Li" company to be competent as the Minister of public relations, and she has done a very good job. During this period of time, she did a good job in the promotion, advertising and publicity of "Weili" products, and could not see that it was the first time she took on public relations and other work. Even anxier''s previous micro blog is now managed by Ye Shali.


    An Xia son looked at a time, "only eight o''clock much, not late, what matter?"


    "The cosmetics companies in country Z are springing up, suddenly there are many small and medium-sized companies with new brands, and they are using the self media for publicity. Because it''s easy to operate. " "Although these new companies are not enough to pose a threat to soli, over time, customers will be diverted from the market. We need to increase our efforts to promote the brand of soli and let designers update their products every year," ye said


    "It''s easy to do. Just consult with the designer." Anxier said, "I believe you and Hua Rong''s decision, don''t ask me."


    "But in the publicity plan listed by members of the public relations department tonight, it was mentioned that a charity event could be held jointly with another cosmetics company in country Z." Ye said, "to achieve win-win results."


    "This, too." An Xia''er doesn''t deny it.


    "As for this, it seems that she also thought of it. A few days ago, she sent an invitation." Ye said, "but Because of the death of my parents, I was selfish, princess. I didn''t pay attention. "


    An Xia''er has no choice but to smile.


    "I''m sorry, princess." Ye Shali said with a weak voice, "but now the people in our public relations department also propose that we can use this kind of joint publicity method, so I think of this matter, so I have to confess and apologize to the princess."


    "Don''t apologize, I know how you feel." Anxier said, "after all, Anxiang is still in charge. If you want to join hands with Anxiang to do charity activities, you will inevitably feel uncomfortable."


    "It''s my personal business. It''s about the company of only beauty. I shouldn''t be in my own mood." Ye said, "what does the princess think now? Can she cooperate with an? If the princess agrees, I will respond to Ann''s tomorrow. If the princess does not agree, I will contact another cosmetics company tomorrow. "


    An Xia''er thought about it for a while. Generally speaking, this kind of thing is born when she is familiar with it. Although she had many grudges with her family before


    But to abandon Mrs. Ann and angel, she did grow up in her family, and even had two younger brothers who were still in love with her.


    "Ye Shali, I''d better give you a choice now." Anxier said, "after all, when Uncle Xia died, Anxiang was responsible. If you don''t want to cooperate with Anxi, I don''t blame you..."


    "Princess, please don''t say that." "The princess invited me to come to country Z and gave my parents'' house back to me. She also offered me a job. I''m satisfied. Don''t let me get upset any more."


    Ye Shali''s words are sincere.


    It''s all in my heart.


    In her heart, an Xia''er is always a princess. The princess wants her to make a decision, as if she is breaking her heart.


    An Xia''er sighed, "then what decision should I make? You can''t be sad?"


    "No, princess."


    "Let''s work with an." Said anxier.


    "Well, I''ll respond to Ann tomorrow."


    Hearing that she had no doubts, anxier smiled again and said, "why don''t you ask me?"


    "I believe in the princess''s decision." Ye Shali also smiled on the phone and said, "I won''t have a problem."


    "Good." Anxia''er nodded. "Tomorrow Lulu will go to kindergarten. After I send her to school, I will go to the company again."


    "Is Miss Lulu going to school?" Ye Shali was surprised by the unexpected news, because when she was in Xilai, Lulu was growing up and her feelings were bound to be deep.


    "Yes, it''s time to go to kindergarten." "It''s good news. I''ll call my father later. I think my father in Holland will be happy to hear this news. I''m glad that Lulu has grown up."


    "Yes, your majesty will be very happy." Ye Shari''s voice was a little excited and choked, which was totally different from her attitude at work. It seems that in front of anxier and the former king of Xilai, rubwangfu, she will always be a respectful and docile maid.


    "Yes." An Xia''er''s eyes bent, but she didn''t take ye Shali as a maid. "I''ll send the picture of lulu in school uniform to the father and the king again. He will be glad to see that his granddaughter is so lively now. In a while, when Lulu and them have a holiday, I''ll have a weekend party at home, and invite you and other friends to come to our house to get together... "

 C1657

    When Xia''er mentioned this idea to Lu Bai in good night, Lu Bai didn''t object either, but when he heard what weekend party an Xia''er was going to hold at home, his eyebrow turned.


    An Xia''er didn''t know what was wrong with him. He straightened up from the bed and looked at him. "What''s the matter? Do you have any suggestions or opinions? "


    The bedroom lights off and the bedside lights on.


    The soft light shone on Lu Bai''s handsome porch, and he rubbed his brow and heart. "Must we do it at home?"


    "Yes, isn''t it?"


    "You know I don''t like too many outsiders at home." Lu Bai said.


    "Outsiders?" An Xia''er blinked her soft and bright eyes, "no, just invite some of our acquaintances, mainly Lulu to school. It''s a good thing. It''s good to share the fun with friends and relatives."


    "Can''t the hotel treat you?"


    "Hotel..." Ashael paused. "Lu Bai, I just want to make the family more lively."


    Seeing Lu Bai turning around, she immediately explained, "Oh, of course, I didn''t say that the family is not busy now. We have three children, a housekeeper, many servants and bodyguards. There are enough people. I''m just saying that it''s good to invite friends to sit at home occasionally. Of course, I will follow your advice. If you are against it, you will not do it. "


    Lu Bai looks at an Xia''er''s calm eyes. No matter how long it takes, her mind seems to be written on her face and in her eyes.


    He could see through her thoughts and plans at a glance.


    She just thought that the three children had gone to school, which was a gratifying thing, and needed some grand ceremony! And share this joy with friends to let everyone know that their children have gone to school.


    Lu Bai reached for her long silken hair. "No, I don''t mind."


    "Really?" Anxier''s eyes brightened.


    "we said," I will make decisions, and you has the final say in your family. " Lu Bai finally went along with her. She didn''t object to Lu Chen''s accompanying Lu Lu to school, which he naturally had no opinion on.


    "I knew you would understand!" Anxia''er gave a fierce kiss on his handsome face excitedly. "I love your husband. Don''t worry, the family will be very busy and you will like it."


    Lu Bai looks over her slender waist, swims slowly along her fingers, and hooks her lips. "Are you too insincere to say you love me like this? Why don''t you try to love me


    The top-grade silk pajamas feel soft and smooth, but in Lubai eye, they are less than half of her skin


    An Xia''er is stupefied for a moment, then she reaches out to turn off the light.


    In the dark, Lu Bai heard the sound of the clothes, and suddenly the quilt was arched up. Between the shaking gods, an Xia''er had already got into his arms, spitting out the fragrance of orchid in front of his lips. "How about that?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Very good. " Lu Bai''s Adam''s apple rolled.


    He can''t bear to hold this delicate body and press it down.


    Their marriage feelings, as if not eroded by time, are still more and more loving! Love is hard!


    * high level meeting of Desheng group the next day.


    In the middle of the meeting, Lu Bai, the president and chairman of the board of directors at the top of the meeting, put his hand on the meeting and stopped the voice of the discussion. He changed his iceberg face and spoke softly, "right? It''s good if Lulu doesn''t recognize her. "


    "Where to recognize life!" On the phone, an Xia''er said excitedly, "Lulu is very happy to have Xiaochen Xiaoxi with her to go to school. As soon as she gets off the bus, she sees so many children around her. Her eyes are as bright as a light bulb. Before Xiaochen Xiaoxi takes her to see the campus, she talks happily with the children nearby. This communication ability, Lu Bai, is better than Xiaochen Xiaoxi. There are three others In May, I can see that one day she will be familiar with the children in her cherry blossom class... "


    "Cherry Blossom class?" Lu Bai frowned.


    "Oh, after Lulu successfully passed the entrance examination, he was assigned to the" Cherry Blossom class ", the same class as Xiaochen Xiaoxi." An Xia''er said with a smile, "this Saint orchid noble kindergarten seems to be divided into classes by the name of flowers. I think the children in the cherry blossom class are all the rich and famous people in S City..."


    "You seem to know?" Listening to anxier''s cheery tone, Lu Bai''s mouth also smiled.


    Hearing that Lulu passed the exam successfully and didn''t recognize his new student at school, he was naturally very happy. His sexy thin lips rose unconsciously.


    "Because when they were studying for the exam, I went to see the principal of Shenglan kindergarten and the head teacher of" Cherry Blossom class ". I was worried that Xiaochen Xiaoxi would cause more trouble to the school. So let them take on more. " Anxier said, "what do you think of the result?"


    "They''ll say you''re too kind." Lu Bai chuckles.


    "How do you know?" Anxier was shocked. "I saw their headmaster and the head teacher of" Cherry Blossom class "were surprised to see me. They were a little uneasy to stand up. They said that Xiaochen Xiaoxi was a very smart child..."


    "Because when I called their headmaster, I assured them that Xiaochen Xiaoxi would not do anything more." Lu Bai said, "now you, as my wife, go to their school to talk to them. They are afraid that you, Mrs. Lu Shao, will tell them something else."


    Lu Bai would like to say that he sent three children to their kindergarten, but he sponsored their school and teachers!


    His money is not for nothing!


    "No wonder." Anxia''er sighed, "anyway, they have no problem with Xiaochen Xiaoxi''s return to school. After all, I heard that Xiaochen Xiaoxi seemed to have done something annoying in this kindergarten before, right?"


    Lu Bai raises the lip angle silently.


    It''s more than a headache.


    It is estimated that now the school of Shenglan noble kindergarten is very frightened by Lu Chen and Lu Xi!


    - it''s just that he called Lu Bai. They dare not refuse to accept Lu Chen''s return to school!


    "Knowing that they have no opinions on Xiaochen Xiaoxi''s admission, I tried to understand other students in Lulu''s class." An Xia''er added, "so I asked the class teacher of" Cherry Blossom class "about other students again. As a result, they thought I asked about the background of the children, and they all said it. So now, Lulu almost knows who the children in their class are."


    The elites at the meeting looked at Lu Bai, who was gentle and could not stop his mouth rising. Was that their president?


    This is really their call, a look can kill the big boss?


    That''s the tone he''s talking to his family?


    It''s too gentle to speak!


    Often in front of his cold face of the high-level people expressed envy

 C1658

    Lu Bai ignores these people''s chin falling to the ground, and continues to talk to his wife, "so, you''ve got a lot to send them to school this time?"


    "Of course, I''ve never seen such a beautiful kindergarten. I haven''t seen such a beautiful kindergarten in Xilai. The whole kindergarten is a castle with fairy tale color." Anya''er said, "in a word, it''s a noble kindergarten! I''m relieved! "


    "Is there such exaggeration?" Lu Bai chuckles, "you haven''t been to..."


    "Not at all." An Xia''er said, "I feel like this kindergarten is a fairy tale kingdom. The building is Rococo style, and the green plants in the campus are all cut delicately. They are all in the shape of small animals. All the teachers wear the prescribed clothes. Today is the first day of school. Many old teachers line up at the gate to welcome the children back to school and new students. They are fluent in English and have a friendly smile , I have a hunch that Lulu will like kindergarten life very much! "


    "It seems that you have a good impression of that kindergarten." Lu Bai tapped his index finger on the conference table. "You can do it if you like."


    "Yes, I feel very good! When I accompanied Lulu and them to enter the school, I saw that other children looked at Xiao Chen and Xiao Xi as if they were very scrupulous, even afraid to approach, and walked by them with running. Lu Bai, what were they in this school before? How could other children be afraid of them? I think it is Xiaochen Xiaoxi who should learn to get along with other children. "


    "You don''t care about them. They don''t make trouble for me any more." Lu Bai said, "as for what disaster they have been in before, you''d better not know."


    "What''s the impression of Lulu on others?" he asked


    Son aside, the situation of daughter is important.


    This is what Lu Bai wants to know!


    ¡°LuLu£¿¡± Anxier burst out laughing. "I tell you, Lu Bai, our daughter may be more famous than you in the future. You know what? I take her out of the car, other children are happy to play with her! The teachers who are in line to welcome the children are also coming here, and they are all competing to hold her. Lulu is very obedient. I feel very proud to answer the teachers'' words one by one


    Listening to anxier''s wild and proud laughter, Lu Bai was relieved at last. "OK, I should be able to leave the company in advance today. I''ll pick her up from school."


    The people at the next meeting were speechless.


    Their meeting clearly hasn''t progressed at all. President Lu, are you sure you can leave the company early today? Or do you just want to pick up your daughter?


    Sitting on Lu Bai''s side, Secretary Qin lowered his eyes to accept the result, which was no surprise.


    Lu Bai''s phone finally hung up. "What are you doing? Continue the meeting. "


    "President Lu?" One of the senior managers asked, "didn''t you just say that these things can''t be solved today? Do all the senior managers work overtime?"


    "What classes do you need to work overtime for?" Lu Bai came over with an eye knife. "Now let''s decide these issues."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The whole meeting was silent.


    President Lu, your decision is very sudden!


    "Xiuyuan, what''s the question just said?" Lu Bai asked Secretary Qin, "recapitulate."


    "Yes, President Lu." Secretary Qin, who knows boss''s temperament, looked at the minutes of the meeting calmly and said, "these days, our meeting mainly focuses on three points. First, whether the products of Desheng group will be listed in country Z first to bring greater GDP growth to country Z, or whether they will be listed simultaneously in the world, only adding the market value of Desheng group. Second, there are some parents'' reactions on the market. DS large-scale virtual games make many students indulge in them excessively and neglect their study. There are some people who have objections to our popular global game. At the same time, the game development department has designed a third set of game themes, which can continue to increase the popularity of DS games. Third, the future science and Technology Group has put forward an application for the tenth time. I hope that President Lu can approve the project of artificial intelligence robot. "


    As soon as Qin''s words fell, the people in the future science and technology group stood up, "President Lu, Desheng can become the world''s first intelligent giant, relying on our products walking in the forefront of the times, and now Desheng can''t stop. Although some companies have already produced the product of artificial intelligence robot, Desheng group can develop more advanced intelligent robot with higher execution and intelligence, which can shock the world and change the world! "


    The director of the game department also stood up. "President Lu, the third game theme can definitely surpass the first two themes. This is the hard work of all the staff of the game department for half a year. It can''t be because of some negative voices in the market..."


    "Let''s discuss the first question first." People from the marketing department also joined in the "battle". It is the most important whether the products of Desheng will be listed first in country Z or synchronously in the world


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Bai looks colder and colder. He looks at the picture of the elite of the world''s first group competing for success just like the lady of the food market in this tall and elegant conference room! It made him very unhappy!


    Secretary Qin is no longer surprised by this scene. He glances at the elites who decide the direction of science and technology in the world. "President Lu, what do you mean?"


    "Let them shut up for me." Lu Bai Dao.


    "Yes."


    How can I be quiet at once in this noisy meeting?


    Secretary Qin pressed a key on his notebook, and suddenly there was a "squeak" in the air The harsh sound of the voice, others were immediately stimulated by the sudden voice to cover their ears, quiet down.


    Lu Bai looked at them. "Are you still?"


    "President Lu, you said you said." Others said.


    "Secretary Qin, can you remind us in another way next time? It''s a little too rough for you. " Some people said they dug their ears and said they were afraid that they would be deaf before they retired.


    "Look at you. As the top and elite of Desheng group, they are competing like the food market for several problems!" Lu Bai glanced at them coldly. "It''s spread out. My face of emperor Sheng group has been lost to you!"


    Everyone is silent.


    make complaints about it at the same time: it''s like Lu Chun you''ve been to the vegetable market.


    "If the meeting continues to focus on these issues, it will only waste time, and I don''t have time to come to the company every day to see you argue." In the melancholy expression of all the elites'' are you still the president when you don''t have time to come to the company '', Lu Bai made a decision directly, "I''ll give you a reply now, Xiuyuan, and write it down."


    "Yes, President Lu." Secretary Qin is going to take minutes.

 C1659

    "In the future, all the new products of Disheng will be listed on the market in priority in country Z. only if we can increase GDP for this country can we get the full support of the government." Lu Bai decisively made a decision, "as for the smartphones and memory products that have been released, the later upgraded products will be launched synchronously in the world."


    "Yes."


    In secretary Qin''s reply, people in the surrounding conference room began to talk again, "like this? Yes, it''s a complete solution! Lu Zonggao! "


    "As for DS games, from today on, all players under the age of 16 can only log in on weekends." Lu Bai said, heaven knows that he made this decision. He thought of the two stinky kids in his family.


    "Oh, age limit, a good way!" There was praise again at the meeting.


    "The last question is about the project development of artificial intelligence robots." When everyone is focused on landing white, Lu Bai looks at the people in the future technology group, "from today on, this project will be fully launched, and I will take charge of this project myself!"


    "Is president Lu going to show up in person? It seems that Tisheng will have another super new product coming out! "


    In the surrounding applause, Lu Bai stood up and said, "farewell!"


    Tisheng group is the first company in the world. Every product change will bring changes to the media and the economy. So in recent days, the group is holding large-scale meetings. Many journalists are waiting outside the building for the results of the meeting.


    Lu Bai naturally didn''t go to the interview with those reporters. After getting on the bus, he left Desheng group directly in the road cleared by the security personnel.


    Seeing a senior member of Desheng group coming out, reporters rushed up again. "It''s the person in charge of DS game. It seems that the meeting of Desheng has come to a conclusion. Is it ds game that has changed..."


    ...


    Lu Bai left the company ahead of schedule today, but he didn''t go back to shallow water bay or Shenglan kindergarten.


    He was accompanied by Qin Xiujie to the white night palace.


    Learning that Lu Bai has come, four elegant and tall waiters of the white night palace have been waiting outside the gate. They are in black long sleeved trousers, vest and bow tie. They are cold and respectful!


    As soon as Lu Bai''s car arrived, one of them went up and opened the door. "President Lu, I know you are coming. Dr. fulette and Dr. Galis have been waiting in the laboratory."


    Lu Bai came down and asked, "are they honest when they come to country Z?"


    "President Lu is assured that they are now in charge of the research projects of the people in the hydroponics in the white night palace, and we will also monitor them."


    "President Lu, don''t worry about that." Qin Xiujie said, "I think they also know that as long as they work hard for president Lu, they can not only get a high salary, but also have holidays to go home, and everyone can be safe."


    Lu Bai raised his face slightly and looked at the white night palace. "I hope they have this self-knowledge."


    "If they want to escape, or try to bring any secrets about this hydroponics project, they don''t need to ask me what I mean, just clear it up," he said to the four bartenders behind him


    This is a grim order!


    No one can tell about the hydroponics.


    "Yes!"


    Four men behind knelt on one knee and nodded solemnly.


    Their loyalty and persistence to Lu Bai''s dialect, as if Lu Bai wanted them to take a life, they would not hesitate.


    Lu Bai looked at the white night palace in a far-reaching way. Suddenly, his thoughts drifted away. Qin Xiujie did not know whether he was thinking, so he said with a smile, "I heard that the young lady and Lu Zong had a quarrel here? Almost divorced President Lu? "


    "More than that." Lu Bai''s thin lips scratched a little, especially like silk section, and raised smoothly. "Because of something happened here, we ignored the arrival of one child, otherwise, ansha''er and I should have four children now, not three."


    If it wasn''t for anxier''s sadness, I don''t think she would have been kidnapped by Daphne and lead to miscarriage.


    It''s just that time has passed for a long time. Now his children are having a good time again. He and an Xia''er are out of the shadow of that child''s departure.


    "I heard Xiuyuan mention it. It seems that the young lady let go of the matter of praying for thunder." Qin Xiujie seemed to laugh, "I can''t imagine that in order to deal with President Lu, the Nangong family also found the young lady''s classmate, Qi Lei."


    "I wouldn''t have let anxier go if I hadn''t seen him plead for him."


    "Does President Lu refer to praying for thunder?" Qin Xiujie said, "that''s really his destiny. Now Lu always lets him stay by his side regardless of past suspicion, which is also his creation." He said, "but he''s also very competitive. He''s trained very hard in recent years. Even though there''s still a distance between him and me, he''s already excellent as a bodyguard."


    Lu Bai didn''t respond to this question and strode towards the gate of the palace at night.


    When entering the entrance of the underground laboratory, an older waiter said, "for the sake of safety and privacy, the research project of the hydroponics is in the basement, which is also our decision after consultation with Secretary Qin. Also lest later little madam comes over, can be like last time same, walk wrong room to discover research room


    "In case the little lady goes wrong? This is a very practical consideration. " Qin Xiujie said with a smile, "it''s said that young lady has a bad sense of direction. If she accidentally bumps into this laboratory..."


    "Repair Jie." Lu Bai suddenly stopped. "Don''t laugh at your little lady in front of me. Nobody is allowed." As for anxier, it''s up to him to say that he can''t turn to others.


    Even Lu Bai''s closest subordinates or attendants are not allowed to say anything bad to his wife.


    "Qin Xiujie immediately nodded," disrespectful, please forgive Lu Zong. "


    After a group of people entered the elevator in the basement, they soon reached the first floor of the basement.


    The basement of the white night palace has three floors, just like the garage on the third floor of the commercial building. It''s very spacious. But although it''s the basement, the whole space is white. The light is bright as the day. There are modern scientific and technological equipment everywhere, as well as several researchers in white coats. When the researchers saw Lu Bai, they nodded to him and continued to do their own work


    When an Xia''er came to the white night palace, she never thought that there was such a huge basement space in the white night palace. After all, it''s not unreasonable for Lu Bai to buy such a large building here.


    "In the past, the basement of the white night palace was empty. It was started to develop some secret projects in the past two years. Secretary Qin will come here occasionally, so several projects here are progressing slowly but smoothly. " "As for the development of artificial intelligence people, as long as the experiment here is mature, the technology can be transferred to the future science group of Desheng group..." said the waiter


    "You should keep in touch with Xiuyuan. You can communicate with him if you have any questions." Lu Bai said.


    "Yes."


    This is why Lu Bai said at the meeting of Desheng group that he would personally take charge of the development project of artificial intelligence people, because in the laboratory of baiyanggong, he has already let people develop.


    "How are you, Mr. Lu? I can''t imagine you have returned to country Z."


    Two foreign researchers in their forties came up.


    These are the two researchers who were in charge of the hydroponics in the abandoned laboratory in Rodin, Dr. fulette and Dr. Galis.


    "What''s the matter with that man?" Lu Bai asked them.


    Two doctors showed their hands on the direction of a laboratory. "Mr. Lu, this way, please."


    Through the wide and white space, there is a long channel in front of us. The channel is round and all of us are white. One doctor stood in front of the entrance door of the channel for a while. The DS holographic security system started, scanned the doctor''s eye pattern, and then the thick door opened.


    The cold air came from the inside. Lu Bai and his team arrived at the most secret laboratory. In the laboratory, there was only one container, a huge cylindrical container. In the light blue medicine liquid, there was a male body, motionless, as quiet as the water grass growing in the water.


    Because of the particularity of this project, other people in the underground laboratory are not qualified to see this container. Only these two doctors who are specially responsible for the hydroponic container have the right to come in.

 C1660

    Another doctor came to the control console of the hydroponic device, checked the temperature of the water and the density, and said to Lu Bai, "Mr. Lu, his condition is stable at present."


    Lu Bai stood in front of the hydroponics, his handsome face slightly raised, his eyebrows twisted and he looked at the people in the water.


    There is no response from the people in the hydroponics, except that there is life like plants, there is no human consciousness, or even open eyes.


    "Is it possible for him to wake up?" Lu Bai asked.


    Qin Xiujie knew his mood and stood aside with his eyes down.


    Dr. fulet and Dr. Galis looked at each other, and Dr. fulet, who had white hair and white beard, stood out, "Mr. Lu, he will not wake up, although he is a human figure, strictly speaking, he is more like a plant. At the beginning, Miss Rodin asked us to cultivate him in the way of plant cultivation, so that he could maintain the status quo. "


    Dr. gales also said, "in the past decade, his body has maintained the same growth rate as human beings, but now his growth rate has stopped. After all, he was cultivated on the basis of human DNA, and his body has always followed the growth law of human beings."


    "Will he remain as he is now?" Lu Bai asked.


    The man in the water is the same age as him.


    It''s a handsome man.


    But there will be diseases and deaths in human beings, but people in hydroponics may not have them, maybe they will always be like this.


    "We don''t think so." "As long as his body functions and transports nutrients as energy, his metabolism should not allow him to age or die," Dr


    "But he just won''t open his eyes or wake up like a human, will he?" Lu Bai''s lips moved, with some cold tide.


    Dr. Forrest and Dr. gales were stunned for a moment. They all bowed their heads. They could no longer make plants speak and think like human beings.


    Lu Bai slowly shook his hand and let it go again. "What if we remove him from the hydroponic solution and use another energy to maintain his body function?"


    The two doctors were surprised, "Mr. Lu, if we don''t agree with this, it''s too risky. If the experiment fails, his body will immediately wither and rot like a plant without roots..."


    "Don''t say what I know!" Lu Bai''s whole body exudes a terrifying Aura!


    The two doctors were afraid to speak at once.


    ¡­¡­


    When he got out of the white night palace, Qin Xiujie said, "President Lu, you can''t come back from death. Don''t be too sad."


    "Dead..." Lu Bai thought of the man in the hydroponics, and smiled quietly and helplessly, "indeed, he is dead, and should not have been in this world."


    "Now that President Lu understands it, he will not come here to see him in the future, so as not to be in a bad mood." Qin Xiujie said.


    "Maybe I asked too much." Lu Bai rubs his eyebrows.


    Qin Xiujie looks at Lu Bai.


    It''s not because he just doesn''t want to lose everything around him and always wants to catch everything.


    But even if he has the highest social status, more wealth, even with today''s great achievements, some things are still beyond his control, which is life and death.


    Qin Xiujie changed a topic and said with a smile, "by President Lu, I heard that Pei Shao is coming back soon, isn''t he?"


    "I got a call from him this morning." Lu Baidao, "but this time he came back, the situation has changed a lot. Maybe he will leave HN area temporarily."


    "What happened?" Qin Xiujie was surprised. "He is a major general."


    "Guess what happened, or what I found when I participated in the peacekeeping in South Africa What he needs to leave HN jurisdiction to do. " Lu Baidao, "he didn''t talk too much on the phone, and I didn''t ask. He mainly asked me about Al''s side. "


    "Then Pei will agree?"


    "It''s no use disagreeing with Pei''s family. Pei''s family can''t control Pei''s affairs. He will be engaged to Zhan Qian because he likes that woman. Otherwise, he won''t obey Pei''s will to get engaged." As a friend for many years, Lu Bai knows Pei Ou very well. They don''t like to be controlled by their family and they will not change once they make up their mind to do something.


    "It turns out that''s right. I''ll ask Pei Shao about it when he comes back." Qin Xiujie said again, "but Pei Shao has a good relationship with Mr. al. It''s a pity that he didn''t go to Ruidan with us this time."


    Speaking of this, Lu Bai also chuckled and said, "come on, if pei''ou went to redan with me, he and Al are afraid to make things worse."


    "General manager Lu, Pei Shaoru must have another opinion after hearing that!" Qin Xiujie knew how good their relationships were, and Lu Bai was also joking.


    Lu Bai''s cell phone rings suddenly. It seems that an Xia''er called. He picks it up and says, "I''m going to pick up Lulu now."


    "No, Lu Bai, it''s grandpa!" There was an urgent voice from the phone.


    Lu Bai frowned and didn''t care. "When he comes, he comes. Lulu has gone to school. What can he do?"


    "No, no, no, grandpa didn''t go home directly. He called me when he came. I said Lulu and Xiaochen Xiaoxi went to school. When Grandpa heard which school they were in, I said. Grandpa went to school without saying anything!"


    "What? Did the old man go to Shenglan kindergarten? "


    "He went directly." Anxia''er is so flustered, "Lu Bai, will grandpa go to help Xiaochen Xiaoxi go through the formalities of dropping out?"? I had a hard time persuading them to go to kindergarten to take care of lulu. Here... "


    "Don''t panic. I''ll go now." Lu Bai sneered and bit his teeth. "If the old man dare to interfere with our decision, I will not be polite to him!"


    Put down the cruel words, Lu Bai immediately said to the driver, "go to shenglan''er garden now!"


    "Yes." The driver sped up.


    In Repulse Bay, an Xia''er is in the center of the main hall of Jiulong villa. She is walking around. Jingjing and Xiaowen eyes are shaking back and forth with her figure. Both of them are almost dizzy by her.


    Xiaowen is holding the dizzy head. "Little madam, I will be dizzy if you go again."


    "Maybe Lu Lao won''t let young men drop out of school." Jingjing said, "he just heard that little young master and Lulu have gone to school, so he wanted to pick them up from school!"


    "Yes, yes, to a good place!" The head of small grain is straight.


    "But yesterday grandpa heard that Xiaochen Xiaoxi would accompany Lulu to the kindergarten. He had a lot of opinions. Grandpa didn''t agree with him." Anxia''er has no bottom in her mind, and she twists her fingers. "What if he breaks into the headmaster''s office and drops out of school for Xiaochen Xiaoxi?"


    Next to the steward Wei, with a look of shame, it''s possible that he understands Lu Lao.


    "Steward Wei, what do you think?" An Xia''er asked him, "is Grandpa going to let Xiaochen Xiaoxi drop out this time?"


    Butler Wei nodded, "it''s possible to go back to Madam Shao."


    "It''s over. Steward Wei said it''s possible. Then it''s really possible." An Xia Er more and more six gods have no master, "no, I still call grandpa again."


    "Don''t fight for a while, young lady." Butler Wei suggested, "since the eldest young master has passed, maybe he and Mr. Lu will meet. It''s better for them to communicate with each other about master Chen and master Xi going to kindergarten."


    An Xia''er suddenly stood in front of the housekeeper Wei. "If they don''t communicate, or can''t communicate, they directly enter the headmaster''s office?"


    "If so," said Butler Wei That can only be done later. If the eldest young master can''t communicate with Lu laoruo, there will also be disputes after the event that Chen and Xi went to kindergarten. "


    An Xia''er understands the meaning of Butler Wei. If Lu Bai and Lu Laoer are not allowed to "communicate" thoroughly in this matter, the theory will produce a result. It''s estimated that there will still be some trouble after that.


    Knowing that it''s useless, an Xia''er finally sat down and said, "OK, let''s wait for the news from Lu Bai."


    Today is the first day of Shenglan noble kindergarten. Apart from the entrance examination and being familiar with the class and teachers, there is no formal class, so the school will be over at 3pm.


    Before that, anxier had been waiting in the hall for more than two hours. After not going anywhere for more than two hours, anxier ran outside to wait for the news and the little Wen came back:


    "little lady! Little madam! The eldest young master is back! "

 C1661

    Hearing this news, an Xia''er stood up and immediately said to Butler Wei, "Butler Wei, go out to meet me. Grandpa is coming to s city for a special trip."


    "Don''t worry, young lady." Chamberlain Wei understood the meaning of an Xia''er and asked his Chamberlain to go out to meet him to show her and Lu Bai''s respect for Lu Lao.


    this is also prepared that if Lu Lao and Lu Bai make trouble, he can reconcile.


    After Butler Wei and Xiaowen went out, anxia''er said to Jingjing, "Jingjing, make tea! Remember to use the tea I brought back from Xilai. I think Grandpa will like it! "


    "Yes, little lady." Jingjing heads off.


    As soon as an Xia''er turned around, he heard footsteps coming in from the outside of the porch. No one saw them. He first heard Lulu''s clear voice and Lu laohao''s unrestrained laughter!


    "The school is good, isn''t it? Hahaha, yes, then Lulu will continue to go to school! " Lu Lao''s voice.


    "Grandpa is the same as brother, go to school with lulu. There are many children in school. It''s fun. Lulu is very happy?"


    "hahaha! Happy is good, but too old to go to school. Grandpa is waiting for the performance of you and your brothers at school! "


    "Good! Then Lulu and his brother will be very good! "


    Anxier was blinking. When he felt the atmosphere was different from what he expected, he saw Lu Bai and Lu Lao come in together with their three children. Lu Lu Lao sat on his shoulder with a red face.


    Lu Baimian''s face is indifferent, completely unlike the way he quarreled with Lu Lao.


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi, dressed in handsome school uniform, shake their schoolbag in Xiao Wen''s hands and come to anxia''er. "Mommy, we are back, and so is Grandpa."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ah, oh. " Anxier nodded.


    This time, Mr. Lu only brought two bodyguards at any time. His bodyguards are different from others'' bodyguards. They are mainly dressed in dark Zhongshan suits. It''s very in line with Mr. Lu''s style of conduct.


    "Xia''er girl, what are you doing here? Didn''t you expect grandpa to come here?" Lu Lu put it down and asked her with a smile.


    Anxia''er was back to his senses and took a seat in the middle of the sofa. "Grandpa, Grandpa, I''m surprised. When I got your call, I wanted to pick you up in person. How could I know that you went to Lulu school directly? I''m not waiting for you and Lubai to come back here at home."


    Lulu grabs his small schoolbag beside him, and takes out a Book of textbooks issued today to Lu Bai, to Butler Wei, and to everyone. Compared with Lu Chen''s calm, she is so excited that she seems to share her joy with others!


    "Mommy, look, this is my book, the teacher sent it?" after sharing it with Daddy Lu Bai, Lu Lu Lu brings the book to an Xia''er again.


    "Oh, that''s great!" Anxier praised that only two books had been distributed in the kindergarten, but Lulu was as happy as if he had received a huge reward.


    "Grandpa, look, books!" Lu Lu held it up one by one for people to see. Naturally, Lu Lao responded and laughed even more.


    When Lulu begins to tell her what she saw and heard in school on the first day, Xiaowen pulls her. "OK, Miss Lulu, would you like to tell us something interesting about your school first, and then tell your wife in the evening?"


    "OK, brother Chen and brother Xi are sitting next to me. The teacher said that we are in the cherry blossom class..." Lulu talks incessantly and is temporarily coaxed away by Xiaowen. If Lulu is not taken away, I''m afraid adults can''t talk.


    The three adults watched Lu Lu holding the lovely back of his schoolbag and were reluctant to look back. Even Lu Bai''s face was soft.


    "Isn''t Lulu happy at school?" He said to Lu Lao.


    "I''m not against sending Lulu to kindergarten!" Lu immediately had a flat face, which was totally different from the old man who was smiling at his great granddaughter. "I''m against you sending Xiaochen Xiaoxi!"


    "They also teach at home. How about going to school with their sister?" Lu Bai glanced at the two sons sitting beside him. "Besides, it''s a punishment for them to run away from home."


    The two young masters holding the cup and drinking water suddenly choked and slowly put down the cup. Seeing the atmosphere, they would only be affected by the debate of adults.


    "We Go back to the room first. "


    From the sofa, Lu Chen and Lu Xi went upstairs with their heads down. They were afraid that their father would suddenly stop them.


    "Stop." Lu Bai did make a sound.


    Lu Chen Lu Xi''s heart thumping!


    Lu Bai stares at the two sons who are good at judging the situation and running away at the critical moment. "Tell me, are you willing to accompany Lulu to kindergarten? And be proud of it? "


    Lu Lao also said, "Xiaochen Xiaoxi, just say what you want to say. Here, Grandpa will make the decision for you. Say, is someone forcing you?"


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi have a shadow on their face. They want to say yes. When grandpa is gone Daddy doesn''t kill them?


    If they don''t, don''t they lose the chance to come back from kindergarten in advance?


    Three months, not short!


    "Well?" Lu Bai looked at their backs. "Xiaochen? Little seal? "


    "Just say it! There''s grandpa! " Lu also believed that his great grandson would not want to go to kindergarten.


    At last, the head of Lu Chen''s Lu Xi fell lower and lower. At last, he bit his teeth and fled to the stairs like, "we don''t know, we don''t know!" Can''t say, can''t say. The nanny hurried after them with their schoolbag. "Young master, slow down!"


    Lu Bai''s face suddenly sank. Lu Lao sneered, "it''s not obvious. They don''t want to go."


    "Did they say they would not go?" Lu Bai Dao.


    Jingjing brings up the tea.


    Lu Laozi takes the tea cup from Jingjing, gently scrapes the tea and hums, "others don''t know you, Lu Bai, will I? I''m afraid you threatened Xiaochen Xiaoxi before I came here, right


    "Threat?" Lu Bai looks at an Xia''er again. "Xia''er, do you think I''m threatening them?"


    Lu Lao looks at anxia''er, and affirms her with the eyes of trust. "Xia''er wench, you say that as long as your grandfather believes, Grandpa knows, in fact, you don''t agree to let Xiaochen Xiaoxi go to the kindergarten, do you? After all, Lulu wants to go to school. Considering her safety, we can arrange more escort bodyguards. Considering that she is not suitable for school, we can also find another escort to go with her. It''s not necessary to let Xiaochen Xiaoxi go in person. Xiaochen Xiaoxi went to kindergarten, which is big material and small use. They are the heirs of the Lu family. The hope of the Lu family in the future should be given to him at this time Our best education is to go to primary school ahead of time next year... "


    Listen to the words of old man Lu, anxier waterfall is sweating.


    She did not agree at the beginning, but was persuaded by Lu Bai. Now, hearing Lu Lao''s words, she suddenly thought of a way to "accompany reading". In fact, if you are worried that Lulu can''t adapt to the school, you can find a child to go to Shenglan kindergarten with lulu. For example, if you want to find a family with poor conditions, you can help the other party''s children to enter the saint orchid noble kindergarten, or primary school or middle school, as long as the other party accompanies Lulu to school. This is a good way to find a playmate for Lulu and help another child go to school.


    Just


    An Xia''er looks at Lu Bai on the opposite side, but I''m afraid that Lu Bai is uneasy with other children. He just pushes Xiaochen Xiaoxi away from the kindergarten to protect Lu Lu.


    "Xia''er?" Lu Bai squints at her. "Let Xiao Chen and Xiao Xi go together, but what we have decided together, do you want to regret at this time?"


    Anxia''er coughs in a guilty way, "no, no......"


    It''s no use going back.


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi have already reported to the school, and she also persuaded her two sons. Now it''s unnecessary to go back to repentance. I just hope that Lu Chen and Lu Xi will be ready to come back after three months without making trouble in the school.


    "Xia''er, don''t you think so?" Lu Lao stared at her. "Don''t you think that with Xiaochen Xiaoxi''s IQ, we should focus on training now and take some more in-depth teaching courses?"

 C1662

    Facing Lu Lao''s eyes, anxier is stiff.


    Although Lu is seventy-eight or ten years old and has cream on his temples, he is very strong and vigorous. He is hale and hearty than her father who has retired from office at the age of fifty or sixty. An Xia''er''s forehead is sweating immediately when he is stared by Lu''s eyes that force people''s soul.


    She asked Jing Jing, who was standing beside her, "Jing Jing, didn''t I ask you to brew the tea I just brought back from Xilai for Grandpa? Why not? "


    Jingjing said softly, "little madam, it seems that you put up the tea, I didn''t find it..."


    Anxia''er was stunned. She suddenly thought that when Jingjing Xiaowen cleaned their luggage on the afternoon when she just came back, she took the cans of Xilai tea and said, "wait until grandpa comes to give it to Grandpa. If you want to drink, open another one and put it in your study first..."


    Thinking of this, anxier looked at Lu Bai and Lu Lao again, and got up smartly and ran away. "Oh, I suddenly remembered where the tea brought back from Xilai was. Grandpa, Lu Bai, talk to you first, and I''ll pour you another cup of tea."


    With that, anxier left busily.


    Jingjing and Butler Wei are standing beside Lu Bai and Lu Lao. They are sweating when they look at the quiet living room.


    Lu Lao and Lu Bai both face each other. Although there is no discussion about Lu Chen and Lu Xi outside, they always have to work out a result. At this time, both of them don''t look at each other and wait for the other to yield.


    But the atmosphere was just stalemate and no one gave in.


    After a while, Lu Lao asked Jingjing, "Xia''er brought me tea from Xilai?"


    "Yes, Lu Lao." Jingjing replied, "little lady said that when she was in Xilai, she thought of your love for tea. She brought back some local tea from Xilai and was going to send it to the capital of Dili in a few days."


    "Do you hear me?" Lu Lao pointed to Jingjing and looked at Lu Bai with a smile. "Even my granddaughter-in-law knows that she is thinking about my grandfather. How can I look at my grown-up grandson? When she became the president of a world-class enterprise, she didn''t even have a sense of filial piety. She didn''t even discuss with me about such a big thing as his son''s going to school, which makes me sad."


    Lu Bai took his tea cup and tasted it slowly. "You know it''s my son, but I''m not the one who decides my son''s school, but someone else?"


    "I''m their grandfather!" Lu Laoshou said that he was no one else by holding the pestle and stick tightly, "you should ask for my opinion on the matter of their schooling."


    "I''ll ask you if I know you''re going to object?" Lu Bai is not polite.


    "Lu Bai, you --" Lu Lao points to his fingers and shakes, "so you play Yin with me? Do you have to go through the formalities before you tell me? "


    "Yes." Lu Bai replied calmly, "because I believe that I made this decision, and whether it''s punishment for Xiaochen Xiaoxi to run away from home, they should accompany their sister to school to take care of her. They have a weak sense of collectivity. They should take this opportunity to learn how to get along with the people on campus. "


    Another way: "school is like a shrinking society, and kindergarten is also a micro world. If they are in such a small world, they can''t find a way to live in it. How to deal with this insidious and complicated world in the future? "


    This is another intention of Lu Bai.


    The way he raised his son and daughter is really different. If a son wants to be a strong man in this cruel world, he can''t pamper


    "Who is Xiaochen Xiaoxi? A kindergarten is no problem for them! " Lu still objected, "they made trouble last time because they were not satisfied with the kindergarten''s educational knowledge. Besides, in that kindergarten, which child, which teacher, even the principal, who is not afraid of them, and who dares to provoke them. If you say that the school is a micro society, they are already at the top of that society, so there is no need to go back to experience it!"


    "People are afraid of them because of me!" Lu Bai''s face sank. "It''s because their parents, family background and other talents are afraid of them! If we are not their back, they can still stand up in school? Or will others be afraid to let them? They are just two children, and the school really can''t help them? "


    Lu Lao is also powerful. "Lu Bai, everyone has his own destiny. The family background from a rich family is their inherent capital and resources. Standing at the top of the mountain, Lu Bai is also because of Lu family talent..."


    "I didn''t." Lu Bai interrupts him, "Grandpa, you know, I founded Disheng group. At that time, I didn''t use any money from Lu family. For me, Lu family was a little bit, just an additional identity. Apart from this identity, I am still Lu Bai, standing at the top of the business world! "


    This topic is too intense, and the steward Wei next to him dare not interfere. He only stands with Jingjing nervously and waits for the result.


    "Then I''ll remind you." Lu Lao stared at Bai. "Not everyone can be you Lu Bai!"


    "They don''t need to be me." Lu Bai stood up. "They just need to make themselves, but life is not as good as it should be. They were born and grew up too delicate, and they lived a dignified life of doing whatever they wanted under my protection. But if anxier and I grow old, and Lu family rely on them, and encounter major setbacks or family crises, when they can''t use their identity to suppress others, do they know the four words "grievance for perfection", or can''t let go of the dignity of their precious young master. "


    Listening to Lu Bai''s words, Lu Lao was distracted for a moment and did not contradict.


    Lu Bai put his hand in his trousers bag, and his cold face was indifferent. "I have today, not because I am the eldest son of Lu family. How did I get the first fund to establish the group? Grandpa may have heard about it. I gambled from Las Vegas at the risk of my life. When I left with money, no matter if I was the master of any Asian land family, I just wanted to get rid of me and collect the money for the casino. "


    Speaking of this, Lu Bai sneered, "Grandpa thought that when I escaped from Las Vegas and met the percefus family cruise ship at sea, was the process very smooth?"? Do you know that I had been in Las Vegas for a day and a night before? "


    He Lu Bai is a real man who has experienced heaven and hell!


    Speaking of this topic, Butler Wei and Jingjing are more silent, even the air seems to condense


    Lu Lao looks at Lu Bai, and finally nods, "OK This is what Lu family owes you and grandpa owes you. At the beginning, I should stop your father from sacrificing your mother and Lu Shang. " Lu knew that if it wasn''t for the sadness of losing his mother and brother, Lu Bai would not want to leave Lu''s home and go to Las Vegas.


    "I can forgive you, because you are my grandfather!" Lu Bai bit his teeth. Although the wound in his heart healed, his sensitive nerves would still be affected by his touch. "But don''t mention that father to me again. In my eyes, he is no longer my family member!"


    Old man Lu opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he found that he could not speak.


    He still can''t forgive


    "Well, that''s all." Lu Bai thought of promising an Xia''er to come out of the shadow of the past. He took a deep breath. "I''ve decided on the matter of Xiao Chen and Xiao Xi going to Shenglan kindergarten. You don''t need to change my mind. I have my own intention to arrange it this way. "


    At last, Lu Baidao said, "and Lulu''s name has been determined. It''s Lu Lu, egret''s egret. I took it with anxier."


    After Lu Bai left the living room with a long and slender step, he was stunned for a while, then he suddenly said, "what do you say? Didn''t I say Lulu''s name? Lu Bai, even if you let Xiaochen Xiaoxi go to the kindergarten without permission, you still took Lulu''s name from me? "


    Lu Bai''s figure has disappeared on the gorgeous spiral stairs.


    Lu Lao was so angry that his face was shaking. He pointed to Lu Bai''s direction with his cane and asked Butler Wei, "what''s the matter? When did they name Lulu? This name is a big deal! Take bad will affect the fate and life style of life! "

 C1663

    Butler Wei explained patiently, "Mr. Lu, Miss Lu''s name was announced by the eldest young master last night. It should have been picked up by him and his wife when they came back this time."


    Before Lu Laobiao''s outburst, Butler Wei went on, "I think the eldest young master wanted to discuss with Lu Laozi, but Miss Lu Lu is about to start school. To go to school, she must have a formal name and the name must be written on the admission notice. If you want to discuss with Mr. Lu, I know that you must invite some metaphysical experts and fortune tellers to study for a few days and nights... "


    Although Lu Bai didn''t say it, Butler Wei knew it was Lu Bai''s concern.


    Last night, Lu Bai brought back Lu Lu''s admission notice, which had written the name "Lu Lu". It said that before he and an Xia''er announced last night, he and an Xia''er had already determined Lu Lu''s name and gave Lu Lu''s name to the school.


    "Lu Lao did not admit to hum a," name should have been solemn, he told me in advance not good


    "Before that, the young master and his wife had been in Ruidan. It''s estimated that there was no time to discuss this matter with Mr. Lu there." "But don''t worry about Lu Lao," said Butler Wei. "Miss Lu''s name is also excellent..."


    After that, Butler Wei said the meaning of Lulu''s name. Lu Lao considered the name. A few minutes later, he said, "no, I''ll ask some experts to calculate whether the name matches Lulu''s birthday."


    Butler Wei and Jingjing Khan.


    "But in spite of this, did Lu Bai not respect my grandfather too much? Now I haven''t named one of the three great grandchildren? " When it comes to this, Mr. Lu sneered, "forget it." The laughter made Butler Wei and Jingjing afraid.


    Lu Lao took out his pipe to let the bodyguard behind him light it, then smoked for a long time. The thought between his eyebrows was worrying, and he didn''t know what he was going to do.


    When Butler Wei was about to ask, the old man Lu came in cold, "by the way, Xia''er is not allowed to have a second child?"


    Butler Wei, "..."


    Jingjing, "..."


    In order to get a name, you have made up your mind to let young husband have a second child? Is that necessary?


    ...


    An Xia''er heard the fierce debate between Lu Bai and Lu Bai in the hall downstairs after she went upstairs. She didn''t want to go down any more, how long she could hide, until Lu Bai and Lu Lao came up with a result.


    Otherwise, she would offend the other side if she was sandwiched between grandpa Lu and Bai Lu. She is as smart as she would not choose to stick in the middle of them at this time.


    Just thinking about this, an Xia''er stayed in Lubai''s study for a while, slowly looked for the tea that she had sent back to Lubai''s study, asked the bookkeeper to look inside for a while, and wondered, "well, I remember the last time I put it here..."


    Maybe Lu Bai feels that it''s not good to let it go and moves to another place.


    But who cares? An Xia''er doesn''t care. She can''t find the best for a while. She can find it slowly and delay it for a while


    "Well, I''ll take a seat." After looking for a while, an Xia''er helped Lu Bai''s reclining son to sit down. The leather chair was wide and comfortable, and it was as expensive as other furniture in the family. But in Lu Bai''s words, he does not want the most expensive, but to strive for the best. There are some international brands that don''t fit his mind, so he is also a man who likes to customize himself.


    "Well, in fact, the crystal egg he sent me is suitable for this study." Anxier looked at the bookshelf and said to herself, "in the end, the valuable things were put in the safe."


    "Well, a little less green plants." An Xia''er, who also knows about flowers and plants, made a tour around Lubai''s study and found that there is only one potted plant in the south corner of the wall, so he made up his mind. "Tomorrow I have to send two pots of green pineapple or small arhat wensong and so on. This study is big enough and has a computer. It''s time to put two more pots of green plants, which can not only alleviate the eyestrain of the reader, but also purify the air and prevent radiation..."


    Thinking of this, an Xia''er felt her nose smugly and smiled. Hey, in fact, she is quite virtuous, isn''t she!


    "But there are so many books in his study." Anxier looked at these big bookshelves with wonder, "is it because I didn''t pay attention to them at ordinary times, or because Lu Bai seldom stayed at home, I didn''t pay attention to his study?"


    Yes, but after coming back from Xilai these days, Lu Bai always reads in his study before going to bed.


    I don''t know what book it is.


    "Oh, by the way, what''s the name of that book?" Anxier looked around and looked around. "I''ll see, though I''m not very interested, if the couple want to have a common topic, they have to pay attention to some of the same things!"


    Just thinking about it, anxier''s eyes fell on the right drawer. She pulled it and opened it.


    The book that Lu Bai has read is really there.


    ¡°¡¶The lost Kingdom of guge¡·£¿¡± An Xia''er picked up the old hard shell book, "referring to the Lost Kingdom, right? What book? It''s still a practical history to explore and hunt strange things. It''s strange why Lu Bai is reading this book these days. "


    She flipped it at will, but the book automatically flipped to a certain page -


    because a bookmark was not here.


    But when an Xia''er looked at her eyes, her pupils expanded for a moment.


    The book blocked the part below her nose, and her eyes peeped out.


    Her hand reached out to the book, trembling slightly. "This is..."


    Take the bookmark up.


    This is a bookmark with a shape similar to that of a loopback pin. She remembers that Tiffany also has a bookmark with such a strange price, which was once ridiculed by netizens. But unlike Tiffany''s one, there is a round name tag hanging below it.


    What shocked anxier was the inscription on the sign:


    give it to brother Lu Bai, happy birthday!


    The signer is "land merchant".


    There is still time on it, almost twenty years ago.


    "Brother?" An Xia''er breathed a little disorderly. "Was it the second young master of the Lu family? Lu Bai''s dead brother? " An Xia''er saw the memory of Lu Bai from the memory time memory at that time. Lu Bai and his mother and brother were kidnapped together on their birthday.


    Is it on that birthday that brother Lu Bai gave him this birthday gift, this paper clip bookmark?


    Anxier was shocked to see the name of Lu Bai''s brother in this place. At the same time, she was surprised that Lu Er Shao had made such a bookmark more than 20 years ago!


    What are these two brothers?


    All have advanced thinking!


    What''s more, Lu Bai''s market vision in finance and commerce is invincible!


    "What are you looking at?" A cold voice came from the door.


    An Xia''er is frightened. He looks up and sees that Lu Bai is at the door. His face is like a millennium ice!


    "I......" However, an Xia''er was also frightened by his terrible face and got nervous. "I came up to look for tea, but I didn''t find it for a while. I read the book you have read these days."


    "You shouldn''t go through my stuff." Lu Bai strode up and took the book from her hand. "Put it down."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Xia''er is stunned.


    "Even if we get married, we should still have our own privacy. That''s not what you said?" Lu Bai looks at anxier, his eyes angry and uneasy. "Why do you come to my study to search my personal belongings without my permission now?"


    It''s not Lu Bai at all.


    Anxier looked at him and didn''t move for a long time.


    It''s like Many years ago, they were just married before they had time to cultivate their feelings.


    An Xia''er''s heart trembled for a moment, she breathed, let herself face the accusation of Lu Baiming calmly, "Lu Bai, do you know what you are talking about?" Isn''t he just turning over his books, he''s using this face?


    "You have turned over my things without permission!" Lu Bai looks at him sullenly.


    "Yes, I turned over your book, but it''s worth talking to me in this tone?" Anxier looked at his eyes. It was true that this was not another person. "How long have we been married? What I said over the years You still remember today. Was the situation the same as it is now? "


    Lu Bai, with his thin lips tightly pressed, still clutching the book in his hand. Obviously, he didn''t want anxier to see it.

 C1664

    I haven''t quarreled for a long time, and anxier doesn''t want to cause any more problems to their husband and wife''s feelings because of this tonight. She looks outside the study and says, "Lu Bai, I hope a family is happy and loving, and we can''t quarrel in front of Grandpa. I didn''t hear what you said just now. I thought you were in a bad mood because you were talking with Grandpa about Xiaochen Xiaoxi going to kindergarten. But I will be angry if you speak to me in this strange and indifferent tone. "


    "I will be angry" she said the four words lightly, but Lu Bai and she knew the serious consequences.


    Lu Bai seems to realize that he was too excited just now. When anxier walked past him, he insisted on asking the worried question, "what do you see?"


    "What do I see?" An Xia''er stopped behind him and half turned his face.


    "You didn''t read the book." Lu Bai raised the book in his hand.


    Anxia''er suddenly smiled. "Why did you scold me? It''s because I read your book?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Bai looks like frost.


    "I didn''t see anything. I just opened the book before you came in. I only saw the bookmark on it." Anxier sighed, "it''s from your brother. I''m just surprised to see his things here. After all, you never told me about your brother, or even his name. "


    Lu Bai lowered his eyes and was relieved to hear that an Xia''er didn''t see the contents of the book.


    "I didn''t come in to read your book. Since you don''t want me to move your study, you should find the tea for grandpa tomorrow." "I''m just curious about why you start to pay attention to a book these days. I''m concerned about my husband, and I want to keep talking with him all the time, and I want to read the books he''s interested in."


    "If you think I''ve violated your privacy, I''ll apologize when I''m here."


    With that, an Xia''er did not go back.


    Lu Bai slowly raised the book in his hand. He didn''t know if anxia''er had seen it, but in any case, he didn''t want anxia''er to be involved with the ziluo family any more, and he didn''t want her to contact the family again.


    In fact, he finished the book two days earlier, and then mainly read the chapter about the violet family and the origin of the black Solomon. As rumor has it, this book does record some mysterious families and events that have not been recorded in European history


    When it''s good night, Xia''er is very unhappy. She even sleeps in different positions. Usually she lies in the middle of the bed, without any worries about kicking the quilt like a child, with one leg resting on it. After Lu Bai returned to her room, if she slept, she would sleep well under the quilt.


    But now in front of Lu Bai''s eyes, an Xia''er lies far away on one side of the bed with his back to him.


    "Don''t coax me, it''s not good!" wrote the words in the back of the head


    When Lu Bai returned to bed, he put her in his arms. "I''m sorry, I just said that. I didn''t mean it."


    An Xiaer struggled: what to hold is not close to her!


    "You''re right. I''m really angry because of the conversation with Grandpa just now." Lu Bai held her tightly. "He mentioned the father I hated most, which reminds me of mummy and Lu Shang who died miserably."


    An Xia''er snorted softly, "don''t waste your voice talking to me. Go to sleep."


    Lu Bai continued to explain, "by the way, my brother who died was Lu Shang. I was one year old. Didn''t I tell you?"


    An Xia''er is silent.


    He said dregs. She learned a little about his mother and brother from Lu''s family.


    "Maybe it''s because he and my Mommy have left the world, so I haven''t mentioned it very much, and I haven''t mentioned it to you." Remembering anxia''er''s complaint just now, Lu Bai decided to tell her, "the bookmark in the book was the birthday gift he gave me back then. He is different from me. He likes reading, so he gives me what he thinks is the most worth collecting. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Do you see that bookmark is very similar to that of the next luxury brand?" Lu Bai said softly with a smile, "this shows that his unexplained ideas were recognized by some big brands many years later, and designed something he had already made. If he is still alive, he must be proud to say to me that it is really worth collecting, right


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Maybe he''ll be a world-class brand designer, but he''s gone." Lu Bai said with a chuckle, "now I think I''m only good at different fields with him. Yes, just like the present Xiaochen and Xiaoxi, so I will not stop them if they don''t affect their study. "


    "Well, I''m not angry that you didn''t tell me about your brother." Anxier finally couldn''t help saying, "I''ve been with you for so long, and I''ve been separated, separated and combined more than once. You also said that you will always spoil me and love me. Now I''ve turned over one of your books and made a grumble to me. Lu Bai, tell me frankly, don''t you love me


    It seems that the angry wife always asks this question.


    And it always makes men feel helpless!


    It was Lu Bai, a business elite and financial tycoon, who couldn''t answer why she asked such a question for a while.


    "Why do you ask such a question?" This is Lu Bai''s doubt, "I don''t love you. I''m lying in the same bed with you?"


    Anxier sat up angrily and looked at him. "That''s because we got married and the children are growing up. You don''t want to give them a bad father image, so..."


    "So I don''t love you and lie in the same bed with you?" Lu Bai looks at her angry face.


    "Hum." An Xia''er turned away.


    "You''ve known me for so long, and you think I''m a person who can endure emotionally?" Lu Bai asked her, "I''m the director and President of Disheng group. I don''t know how many people and financial power I have. If I don''t want to live with a woman, I have 100 ways to separate myself from her."


    "Lu Bai, you --" an Xia''er pointed at him, his eyes were red. "He said, is that what you think in your heart? You want to be separated from me, because my face is hurt and ugly. In fact, you have already begun to dislike me. What you said in ridan is to coax me?"


    "Will you calm down?" Lu Bai knew that this topic could not be continued. He sat up and hugged anxia''er into his arms. "I was just comparing with you. Who said I thought that?"


    An Xia''er choked, his shoulders trembled in his arms because of his breath, and his eyes were a little sore.


    In fact, how could she not worry about being rejected by Lu Bai.


    Which woman is not afraid to be rejected by her husband?


    "How could I not love you?" Lu Bai sighed, "have you forgotten our oath at the wedding? Regardless of birth, old age, death, poverty, wealth, we must be loyal to each other, love each other deeply, and die forever. I just told Xiaochen Xiaoxi last night that a man''s husband must do what he says. How can I destroy the oath first? "


    Anxier''s heart was even more sour, and he hammered his chest angrily, "then you should not say such cold words to me, you know You know I''ll be scared. "


    "It''s my fault. I shouldn''t say that much to you because I''m in a bad mood."


    His tone, with a sigh, kissed anxier''s forehead gently.


    Anxier lowered her eyes and held him tightly.


    She didn''t want to quarrel with him, nor do she want to make any more painful things of emotional separation. He just wanted to go on with Meimei in the future. Now that he apologized, she naturally didn''t want to worry about anything.


    Just


    In fact, she saw a little bit of the content of the book. On the page where the bookmark is located, she saw the article name: the mysterious family "violet" disappeared during World War II.


    It''s just that bookmark caught her attention!


    An Xia''er took a deep breath and decided not to mention the book for the time being. Although she wanted to know the information about the violet family, her relationship with Lu Bai was more important. Their family was more important. There was nothing worthy of their opposition!


    Since he didn''t want her to know Then she won''t ask him!

 C1665

    "In fact, you don''t want to be angry because grandpa mentioned your father." Anxier comforted him in the past. "I know you value your family. Your father is also your family..."


    "He is not." "There is no such father in the world. As a father, you can''t let your wife and children have an accident even if you sacrifice yourself!"


    Lu Bai''s words with determination in anger!


    In his eyes, Lu Fu, who sacrificed his wife and another son in order to retain one heir of Lu family, was not worthy of being a father!


    An Xia''er found that although Lu Bai had said before that he would be relieved of the past and his mother''s death, it was just that he would not take the initiative to remember If anyone mentions his father, he is still angry.


    Because in his heart, he still can''t forgive his father.


    "Lu Bai, I wanted to tell you before." Anxier pauses and decides to say, "if your father loves your mother and your two brothers, he should be the one who made that decision."


    So when Lu Bai shot at his father, his father would not hide. It was guilt and self blame.


    This is what Butler Wei told anxia''er. When Lu Bai returned to Lu''s house, he shot his father in the heart. But at that time, Lu Bai was so excited that the bullet deviated from the track and didn''t hit the heart. His father saved his life. But after that, his father left the Lu family, never came back for more than 20 years, never appeared again


    Lu Bai suddenly opened his cold brown eyes. "He has no heart. If he loves his wife and children, he can''t watch them die!"


    To this point, an Xia''er can''t explain anything, because Lu Bai usually attaches great importance to their children and loves them very much. She sees it from the bottom of her eyes. If that event changed to Lu Bai, Lu Bai may prefer to die on his own, and won''t involve his family


    Listen to an Xia''er. Lu Bai sighs deeply behind her. He lowers his eyes. "Forget about him I just want you to forgive me for tonight, Xia''er. You know, I don''t want to lose either you or the kids. "


    After a long time, maybe Lu Bai has slept with his eyes closed, but anxier is still awake.


    In the dark, she opened her eyes and thought about love and family. What is love? Is it something that makes people desperate? What is family love? Is it a life-long support?


    Once this dependence disappears, people will collapse, and then their temperament will change greatly?


    She didn''t know what Lu Bai looked like before the 15-year-old family change, whether it was different from him now, but when I met him in the summer family as a child, he was a gentle person in indifference, just like the lavender in the sky, excellent and calm


    Anxier slowly turned around and kissed at the sleeping white eyebrow corner. In the quiet night, she said softly, "we can''t forgive what we said."


    Don''t forgive him for being her husband, the man she loves most in her life.


    When Ann Xia''er woke up the next day, Lu Bai was still up. He had been up earlier than her since they knew each other.


    Remembering that Lu Lao came yesterday, an Xia''er got up and rang the servant service bell at the head of the bed.


    Outside, Jingjing quickly knocked on the door. "Little lady, I''m in."


    An Xia''er sees Jing Jing coming in and asks, "what time is it now, Grandpa and them?"


    "Lu Lao and they are having breakfast." Jingjing said, "they are here, young men are up."


    "Ah? They''re all eating breakfast, and I''m the only one left? "


    "Yes, little lady."


    "Why don''t you call me Lu Bai, too!" Anxia''er''s whole person was flustered. "Usually, even if Grandpa is at home, he also lets me sleep to the last one. They are all using breakfast. I''m still in bed. What does grandpa think of my granddaughter-in-law..."


    "Don''t worry, young lady." Jingjing said jokingly, "when Lord Lu asked you just now, the eldest young master said that you are not very comfortable and need more rest."


    "Here and here..." Anxier always felt that it was not right, so he said, "no, please bring my clothes. I''ll get up now."


    "OK."


    After anxier changed clothes, she quickly went to wash and wash. After finishing her make-up, she went downstairs, just before the breakfast of several people downstairs was finished.


    After she came to the basement quickly, she heard the conversation between Lu Bai and Lu Lao in the restaurant downstairs.


    "I said to ask you whether you are still alive or not, how can this question be meddlesome?" Lu laozhenzhen has a word, "which old man doesn''t want his children and grandchildren to fill the hall? Besides, the Lu family has a great career. If there are more children, there will be more people in charge of the family. This is a good thing. The Lu family doesn''t think there are more children, the more the better."


    "It''s not you who gave birth to the baby. You don''t have back pain when you talk." Lu Bai''s words are indifferent.


    "Lu Bai, that''s how you talk to your grandfather and me?" Lu Laozhi asked, "I know Xia Ersheng and Xiaochen suffered a lot, but at that time, they were in a special situation and were pregnant with three children. It''s not like having three babies at a time. If you have a single child and are taken care of at home until you give birth, you won''t suffer any more. What are you not willing to give birth to? You have a hundred billion assets. It''s not a matter of raising more children! "


    "Xia''er and I have three children. What do you want?" Lu Bai''s voice is not right. "Are you coming here to see them or to urge us to have children?"


    "You also mention them to me. You let Xiaochen Xiaoxi go to the kindergarten and don''t say anything. You also named Lulu!" The more old Lu said, the more unhappy he was. "Lu Bai, you can tell me. Do you have my grandfather in your eyes? Now the names of the three great grandchildren are not my names. What''s my face? "


    "Well, I''ve been saying it for a long time because I didn''t let you name it?" Lu Bai''s laugh is a little light, "so you want me and anxier to have another one? Grandpa, are you going to take a name and never give up? "


    "Hum."


    "Daddy daddy!" Lulu''s voice rang, "what do you say to Grandpa? What gives birth to children? Are there any more children? "


    "It''s OK. Grandpa is daydreaming. You and your brother will have breakfast soon. Wait for the driver to take you to school." Lu Bai gently stroked her daughter''s hair.


    Lu Lao was angry as soon as he heard it. "Lu Bai, are you so arrogant? Are you saying I daydream? " Old man Lu is older, but his temper is hotter than before. It seems that the birth of three great grandchildren inspired the debate between him and Lu Bai.


    Beside Lu Chen and Lu Xi eat breakfast silently, without interrupting.


    But if their parents have another child If I have another sister, I''m afraid that in my father''s eyes I don''t have them.


    The two young masters don''t dislike their younger sister. They still like Lulu very much, but they are worried about their own situation. So they are also worried about hearing this topic.


    But Lu Xi feels that this topic still can''t go on. In case that Grandpa mentions this, his father will have a second child in the future, what should he do?


    "Cough." Lu Xi said, "Daddy Can I ask you a question? "


    "What?" Lu Bai moves his eyes to his second son.


    Seeing Lu Xi''s voice, Lu Lao also stopped questioning Lu Bai and encouraged him, "yes, if you have any questions about Xiao Xi, just ask him. Don''t be afraid, grandpa is here. If there''s anything wrong with the family, it''s time to open up! "


    "Daddy Do you love Mommy? "


    And then his dad would say, of course, love.


    Then he can say, since I love Mommy, why don''t I ask mommy to come down and have breakfast together!


    Then mummy came down, and she could stop the topic of giving birth to a second child.


    The above is what little Master Lu Xi thought.


    The Butler Wei just wanted to explain why anxier didn''t come down. Lu Bai reached out his hand and put it on Lu Xi''s small head. He said in a deep and serious voice, "do you think I love you and Xiao Chen?"


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi do not speak, "..."


    "Do you think I love Lulu?" Lu Bai asked again.


    "Love."


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi replied without hesitation.


    "Then what''s the reason why you two ran away from home to redan, and I didn''t interrupt your legs, only let you accompany your sister to kindergarten for several months?" Asked Lu Da''s president in a frightening way.

 C1666

    "No... I don''t know. " Lu Xi''s back was stiff and shivering.


    "That''s because of my love and tolerance for you. Everything comes from your mommy." Lu Bai looked at his little white faced son and patted him on the shoulder


    "Understand, understand, daddy loves Mommy very much!" Lu Xi didn''t dare to ask again. He and Lu Chen hung down their heads and ate fast.


    If there is no Mommy, it may not be so easy to go to kindergarten. I have to break their legs. What a cruel father!


    Next to Lu Laoqi, his white beard trembled, and Qi pointed to Lu Bai, "what are you scaring them to do? They are your son. It''s good for you to be nice to Xia''er, but is that too much for your son? "


    "Cough." There was a small cough coming from the side.


    Lu Lao glanced around and saw that anxia''er was coming in from the door of the restaurant accompanied by Jingjing. Anxia''er heard their topic outside and hesitated about whether to come out, but finally her stomach''s need for breakfast made her come before her stomach called out.


    "Xia''er girl? Up? " Lu laoci waved to her carefully. "Come and have breakfast. Just now Lu Bai said you are not very comfortable. Are you ok?"


    "Mommy?" Lulu called. "Breakfast!"


    "Well, slow down." An Xia''er stroked her daughter''s hair, sat down beside Lu Bai, and answered Lu Lao''s words, "thank you, Grandpa. I''m just a little tired It''s OK. I got up late. I hope grandpa doesn''t blame me. "


    "Well, if you''re tired, take a rest." Lu Lao said, "I know that you and Lu Bai have had a lot of trouble going to Ruidan. After that, they have to go to Xilai to attend your uncle Wang''s succession ceremony. You are a woman''s family. You are not as good as a man. You will be tired after more than a month''s running. Alas, it''s Lu Bai''s fault. He should have brought you back earlier when he went to Ruidan. "


    Lu Bai stops.


    "Oh, no, No." Anxier quickly waved his hand and said with an embarrassed smile, "at that time, the queen of Ruidan gave us a warm reception, and princess Ruidan was engaged again. There were too many social occasions for us to leave. It''s no wonder that Lu Bai was not responsible."


    "In that case, this period of time..." Lu Lao glanced at Lu Bai and said in a kind voice, "you and Lu Bai will have a good rest at home, and you will also tell Lu Bai that he will not care about how much company should accompany you at home."


    I will try my best to give him another great grandson.


    "This..." An Xia''er looked at Lu Bai and said, "in fact, there are many things in Lu Bai''s company during this period of time. He has been away from China for more than a month. I think the official business of Desheng group has been piling up. If he is OK, he will accompany me at home. This grandfather is at ease."


    "Xia''er, you are so considerate of him." Lu Lao said in a profound way.


    Lu Bai didn''t know the old man''s mind. "This is our husband and wife''s business. Grandpa, don''t worry about it."


    Lu Lao snorted again.


    "Mommy, I''m done!" Lulu raised the bowl and told the adults one by one, "Grandpa, daddy, I''ve finished!"


    "Good, good." Anxier nodded.


    "Oh, Lulu finished? Don''t eat more? " Seeing the lovely appearance of his little granddaughter, Lu Lao smiled again. For a while, he thought that such a lovely child should have more children.


    "Too Grandpa, Mommy said, it''s not good to be too full?" Lulu raised his index finger, his small face was serious, and said childishly, "Mommy said to eat seven points full, eat too much, and grow fat! Fat as a pig! " He opened his hand and made a stroke.


    An Xia''er draws at the eyebrow.


    "That''s right. Hahaha!" Lu Lao stroked his white beard and smiled.


    "School!" Lulu rushed out of the restaurant, and now she''s very excited about going to school.


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi also stood up, "we also finished."


    "Would you like to sit a little longer?" An Xia''er asked him.


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi thought of Lu Bai''s words just now, and shook their heads hard. "Don''t sit down, Mommy. We went to school with Lu Lu. Don''t be late. Set a good example for lulu. "


    "Very good." Lu Da''s president nodded with satisfaction and said to the steward Wei behind him, "Wei Tong, let the driver take them to school."


    "Yes, sir." Butler Wei leads the two young masters out of the restaurant.


    After the children left the restaurant, anxier suddenly thought of something and asked Lu Bai, "by the way, is the driver who usually takes the children to school the same as that day?"


    When Lulu went to kindergarten on the first day, anxier sent her and her two sons together. At that time, in addition to the driver of Lubai sect, Qi Lei also took a bodyguard to the kindergarten.


    "Yes." Lu Bai nodded, "that''s the driver who has been with me for more than ten years. I can trust him. Every day when I go to kindergarten, I will change my route, and I won''t let people catch me. If something happens, I can take other bodyguards with me to protect their safety at any time."


    Anxier then understood that Lu Bai had sent his most trusted drivers to send their children to school. It seems that Lu Bai really attached great importance to their children''s school.


    Outside, Lulu was carrying a small schoolbag and went back to the restaurant and waved, "goodbye Daddy! Goodbye, Mommy! Goodbye, Grandpa. I''m going to school with my brother now Lu also hurriedly waved to his great granddaughter, "have a good meal at school and listen to the teacher. In the afternoon, Grandpa will wait for you to come back!"


    "OK?"


    with Lulu''s sweet response, Lu''s young master and young lady went out. Outside the gate of Jiulong villa, praying Lei was waiting outside the car with ten bodyguards.


    In the restaurant, an Xia''er sees Lu Laomian''s calm attitude towards Lu Chen and Lu Lu going to the kindergarten. He is surprised. "Does grandpa mind if Xiao Chen and Xiao Xi go to the kindergarten?"


    "Well, someone''s wings are hard, and grandpa''s words are useless." Lu Lao closed his eyes and sighed solemnly, "what''s the use of my objection again, isn''t it, Lu Bai?"


    Let their husband and wife to have another child.


    Lu said that some people''s wings are really hard, no I should say I have never compromised with myself!


    An Xia''er looked at Lu Bai again and thought, did they really talk about a result last night?


    "Grandpa, you know, I won''t change my mind." Lu Bai''s attitude was also surprisingly calm.


    Lu opened his eyes slowly. "I thought you would say two words to comfort Grandpa."


    "I can''t comfort you with the fact that we have children, can I?" Lu Bai laughs. He knows the old man''s mind too well.


    Lu Lao stared at him.


    "All right, all right." Anxia''er grins hard and turns around the topic of giving birth. "Lu Bai, since Grandpa is not against Xiaochen Xiaoxi''s going to kindergarten, we should be grateful for Grandpa''s understanding. Besides, Grandpa, you can rest assured that Xiaochen Xiaoxi only went to the kindergarten for three months, mainly to let them get familiar with the campus with Lulu, and not let them and Lulu go to the kindergarten for two years. "


    "Well, it''s human talk." Lu Lao stood up. "In a word, Xiaochen and Xiaoxi must go to primary school in advance. If we can''t guarantee this, then I will guarantee that there won''t be kindergartens in the whole country Z dare to accept Xiaochen Xiaoxi."


    He will also put pressure on the kindergarten!


    At that time, they will not be good-looking!


    When Jing Jing is leading the landing man to get out of the restaurant, Lu Bai doesn''t seem to ask him casually, "then ask grandpa again. The children have seen it this time. When are you going to return to the capital?"


    Lu Lao stopped and smiled, "do you want me to go?"


    "Grandpa, Lu Bai doesn''t mean that..." Anxier was sweating.


    Lu Bai doesn''t speak. That''s what he means. He doesn''t want to live with his elders. It''s annoying!


    "No way!" Lu laoyimeng drank, "I tell you, I live in shallow water bay these days, until Xiaochen Xiaoxi comes back from kindergarten! I will stay in your Jiulong villa as long as they go to kindergarten! " The stick banged on the marble floor, and then went to the garden angrily under the guidance of Jingjing.


    This is how long Lu Chen and Lu Xi will live here if he doesn''t come back from kindergarten one day!


    This move directly stabbed the pain of Lu Bai. He is the two most important people in the world with an Xia''er. After the children are born, they have no choice but to live with them. But he can''t stand it when other people live with him!


    "The old man! Wait for me. "Lu Bai grins grimly, and the glass in his hand suddenly cracks.

 C1667

    "Lu Bai, calm down." Anxier quickly took the cup from his hand. "Grandpa is no one else. It has nothing to do with us for a while. He just wants to see the children."


    On his way to the company''s car that day, Lu Bai called one by one some of the old chairmen of S City, the old rich gentry, and the elders of some famous families to disclose the news that Lu Laozi had come to s city.


    As a result, Mr. Lu just enjoyed the autumn light in the garden of Jiulong villa. After a while, he received a phone call from his old friends in S City, who all said that they invited him to go out for a party.


    Lu Laozi had to nod his head, "OK, let''s see Nanhu tea house. The tea there can be called the best in s city!"


    After hanging up the phone, Mr. Lu smiled, "Lu Bai Come here? "


    "Lu Lao, do you want to go out?" Asked the bodyguard in Zhongshan suit behind him.


    "Let''s go, then get together with the old friends of s city and prepare the car."


    "Yes."


    In the kitchen, an Xia''er is going to ask the chef about the way to make cookies, because she thinks that if Lu laoru lives at home these days, she will be a virtuous granddaughter-in-law, since the food can''t be made, then Is it OK to do a little heart? Should it be simple?


    Afternoon tea is her own cookies, think of that picture, think of the beauty!


    "Say it quickly, and you''ll just point me out." Anshael has turned over her apron and tied it to her body while preparing for a pose.


    But it''s not just Lu Bai. The whole Jiulong villa is shrouded in the shadow of the dark dishes she made in the past. When the dark dishes made by an Xiaer poisoned Lu Bai, the chefs were scolded.


    "This Young madam, your status is noble. Let''s come. " The chef said with a white face.


    "You''re welcome. I don''t mind." An Xia''er felt that they were afraid of themselves for a while. "I''m also idle and bored. Just in time, grandpa is here. I''ll make some cookies for his old man''s afternoon tea."


    Young madam, you are boring, and we can''t be scolded! The cooks were silent.


    "Eh? What are you still standing for? " Anxier looked at the motionless chefs who were standing with the stakes. "Hurry up!"


    "Young lady, this is not what you do Let''s do it. " The chef added, "actually, it''s not easy to make dessert, it''s more difficult than cooking food." Don''t interfere, will you.


    Anxier only felt that they were losing their interest. "Hello? I said you looked down on me, didn''t you? How can it be difficult to cook a few biscuits? I know what you''re thinking, but it''s called "three days apart..."


    "Little lady, little lady." Outside, Xiao Wen ran in. "Lu Lao has gone out, and he can''t come back for lunch."


    "Ah?" An Xia''er turned around and said, "are you out? What''s the matter? "


    "It seems that some old friends in s city called, so Lu went out to have tea with those people." Xiao Wen said, "Lu Lao specially asked me to come and talk to little madam."


    An Xia''er is stupefied for a moment. She takes off her apron and says, "forget it!"


    "Little lady, slow down."


    "Little lady, slow down!"


    "What would you like to eat, please just tell our kitchen!"


    The chefs behind were grateful for drowning, so they had to wave their handkerchief to send anxier out of the kitchen. Anxier looked back at the chefs'' expressions of happiness. Her face was similar, and she left without saying anything.


    The chef sighed again and said to his chef, "Lu Lao is really lucky. Otherwise, don''t say that the little lady can''t make it. It can''t be eaten even if it''s made!"


    Other chefs nodded their heads, but no, Lu Lao really escaped!


    But for an Xia''er, her husband has gone to the company, her son and daughter have gone to school, and even her grandfather has gone out to meet old friends. She calls her friend Zhan Qian and doesn''t reply It''s such a boring day!


    If she had nothing to do with it, she would go to "welI" company for inspection. She was only afraid that her boss''s sudden arrival would make a mess in the company, and that there would be many more things for her to decide.


    Just thinking about it, an Xia''er thought that she would enjoy such a quiet time and a rare personal world!


    So she sat in the living room and watched TV. She watched the domestic commercial and financial channels for a while, and then changed channels to see the situation in Xilai.


    Jingjing poured her usual tea, "little madam, the green plant that you asked us to move to the big young master''s study has been put in."


    "OK." An Xia''er answered absently, but suddenly, her eyes moved and she stood up. "By the way, I''ll go up..."


    "Young lady, what are you looking for? Let me help you." Jingjing said.


    "No."


    Anxier ran up the stairs as fast as she could.


    Xiaowen came to see anxier''s back and wondered, "what''s the matter, young lady? I''m just watching her bored and want to chat with her. Recently, the story about moose city and his new sweetheart has become very popular..."


    "Little lady may not be interested in these gossip." Jingjing said with a smile.


    "No, it''s not gossip." "Xiaowen said," I talked about mousse city with little lady yesterday in her spare time. Little lady seems to say that mousse city is really going to be engaged to that girl! "


    Jing Jing is stunned for a moment, "is it?"


    "I think it''s true, too." "Otherwise, how could moose city say in the news that they want to be engaged to the woman? It''s just not clear what the woman''s origin is," said Xiao Wen


    Jingjing sighed, "no matter what, as long as it''s not like angel, the young master of Mu''s family will be nearly five years old. It''s normal for Mu''s city to think about getting married and giving his son a mother."


    An Xia''er ran upstairs and went straight to Lu Bai''s study!


    How can she forget it!


    Even if Lu Bai doesn''t show her that book Then she can watch it secretly!


    While he is not at home now, she hurriedly turns out the book and looks at it again, although she thought about not going to read it, lest Lu Bai be unhappy. But if the violet family is really related to her, she still wants to know some information about that family.


    However, she went to Lu Bai''s study for a long time and couldn''t find the book.


    "Well? Where is it? " An Xia''er went to look through the drawers and the bookcases full of books. She almost turned her husband''s study upside down, but she still didn''t find the book last night.


    Turn to the end, exhausted!


    She leaned towards the desk and said, "Hey, Lu Bai must have put it away. Damn it. Last night, I should read the contents of the book first and then the bookmark Now, I''m afraid Lu Bai won''t show it to me. "


    "Young lady?" Outside, Jingjing comes in.


    As soon as anxier was stiff, she stood up straight. "I didn''t look for anything, just look at it."


    Jing Jing is stupefied for a moment, "look?"


    "Cough, I mean I just came up to see the arrangement of these green plants." Anxia''er coughed twice in front of her lips, clenched her fist, pointed to the pots of green plants and said, "well, it''s a good place to put them."


    At last, an Xia''er asked Jing Jing, "what''s up?"


    "That''s right. I have a call for you just now." Jingjing said, "I''ll take it for you. The other side says it''s a person from a foreign university who wants to contact you, young lady."


    Then he handed her the phone that anxier had just left in the living room, and called up the previous call. "It''s this phone. There''s no call indication. Young lady, would you like to call back?"


    Anxier looked at the strange number. "OK, let me see."


    Jingjingju retreated first.


    An Xia''er knows that her number is the same as Lu Bai''s, and it''s a confidential business to prevent harassment. It''s impossible for an advertising call to come in. Only the person introduced by a friend, or the place where she left the number on her own initiative, would know her phone number.


    She looked at the number for a while, dialed it back, and after the call was connected, an Xia''er asked, "I''m an Xia''er, did you call me just now?"


    ...


    In the evening, when Lu Bai came back, he had already arrived home. In the hall, he had a "theory" with the old man about the day before he went upstairs.


    But as soon as he came to his study, the president of Lu University, who was observing the details, found something different. When he found an Xia, she was reading the previous books and experimental records in her own studio.


    "Well? Are you back? " Anxier felt the figure at the door and glanced at him. "Grandpa came back two hours earlier than you, and went to Shenglan kindergarten to pick up the children. Lulu is very happy!"

 C1668

    Lu Bai still looked at her, with a slight arc around her mouth.


    An Xia Er sees in the heart empty empty empty by his this expression, "how, how?"


    "Are you in my study again?" Lu Bai still smiles.


    "Yes Yes. " An Xia''er lets himself face him calmly. "In the daytime, I asked Jing Jing to bring some pots of green to your study. What''s the matter? Do you want to say that you are not allowed to enter your study? Yes! "


    "That''s strange." Lu Da''s president changed his tone, walked in and looked at anxier''s studio and said, "how can I see it? My study seems to have been turned over by someone. I wonder if someone wants to go to my study to find any treasure?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Xia''er tells herself to calm down, just like nothing else, she blinks her bright eyes, "turned over? Oh, I want to help you to tidy up your study in the daytime. As a result, there are too many books for you. Instead, they are confused. I''m sorry. Do you think I''m not virtuous enough? Can''t even clean up the study? "


    Lu Bai looks at her with thin lips, eyes light, with a smile - meaningful.


    Anxier looked back at him with calm eyes. His cheeks were pink and his heart was beating. ¡ª¡ªSuch is the emptiness of heart.


    For a while, Lu Bai put one hand on her shoulder and said softly, "no, you''re very good. I heard that you want to make snacks for grandpa in the daytime. Just now, I told grandpa your idea. He praised you for being more filial than me."


    "Ah?" This next summer son''s face is redder, stroking the red face and laughing, "Grandpa really says that? Ha ha, you are really In fact, I didn''t do it either. As soon as I went to the kitchen, Grandpa went out, so I had to give up. "


    "Yes, it''s a pity." Lu Bai nods.


    Otherwise, the old man is not impressed by his granddaughter-in-law''s unprecedented cooking skills? After that, I will escape to the capital!


    Then anxier said excitedly, "but I can do it tomorrow. I think I have to do something since my grandfather is at home. You see, you and the children, work at work and go to school, I have nothing to do at home. Although I am not good at cooking, I can ask the chef to teach me... "


    "I absolutely support you!" Lu Bai looks at anxia''er with affirmative eyes. "You should prove yourself to the old man. You may not be good at cooking. What if you do something else? Have faith in yourself! "


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Anxier nodded hard.


    At the end of the day, she felt something was wrong.


    How can it be that I''ve heard such similar words before?


    It seems that in the days when she went to live in Zhanqian''s apartment many years ago, when she wanted to help with cooking, Zhanqian burst out crying and Howling: Xiaoxia, maybe you can do something else! But don''t be confident in your cooking!


    When anxier was wondering if she should believe that she was wandering, Lu Bai said, "but tomorrow, let''s forget it. The beauty doctor from abroad will arrive tomorrow. Then I will accompany you to see what the doctor says. The wound on your face can''t be dragged all the time."


    "Good." Anxier nodded.


    Lu Bai looked at her studio again. "By the way, what are you doing here? I remember that I seldom came to your studio after you graduated from university. " An Xia''er said that she wanted to focus on her family or "only beautiful" company, so she hasn''t touched the laboratory and academic books here for a long time. Today, she came here again, which made Lu Bai really feel strange.


    "Well, I got a call from a foreign university today..." When it comes to this, Asher paused.


    "Well?" Lu Bai looks at her speechless face.


    Anxia''er shook her head lightly. "Forget it, let''s talk about it later. I didn''t agree anyway."


    Lu Bai frowned.


    But anxier didn''t say, he didn''t ask. As for anxier, who didn''t want to admit that he had turned over his study, he didn''t expose it. He took anxier''s hand and said, "let''s go and have dinner."


    The next day, the doctor, who is famous in the field of medical cosmetology, came, and Lu Bai invited her to Jiulong villa.


    This is a very beautiful foreign female doctor. She has a tall figure of nearly 1.78 meters, delicate facial features, black hair dancing like seaweed, and golden glasses add a charming style to her beauty! I''m afraid that there are many male patients in her white gown!


    But her attitude is very serious, far less unrestrained than her appearance.


    "Hello, Mrs. Lu Shao. I''m Christine king. I''ve heard about you for a long time." She held out her hand. "Thanks for Mr. Lu''s trust, I will try my best to diagnose the injury on your face for you."


    Anxier did not expect to be a female doctor. She shook hands with her generously. "Welcome to Dr. Jin. It''s been hard all the way. Please take a seat."


    When the guests were seated, Butler Wei began to arrange tea with Jingjing and Xiaowen.


    Not long after Lu Laogang left home at this time, since yesterday when Lu Bai revealed his whereabouts when he came to s City, almost every day Lu Laogang''s old friends invited him out for tea and chess came.


    Lu Bai told anxier, "Dr. Jin is from the United States and has a reputation in the medical and beauty industries. If someone can cure your face injury in the shortest time without any sequelae, I believe this person must be her."


    Lu Bai and an Xia''er have been together for so long, and they understand that she has a bruised constitution.


    The scar of her caesarean section, nearly four years now, is still obvious.


    Now that she has a face injury, it is difficult to recover completely according to the general medical treatment.


    The doctor, hearing Lu Bai''s words, smiled and said, "Mr. Lu, thank you for your praise, but you invited me personally, and I will do my best."


    "Since Lu Bai said so, I think Dr. Jin should be able to trust him." Anxier said to her, "I''ll bother Dr. King. I was scratched on my face by an enemy half a month ago."


    "OK, Mrs. Lu Shao. Don''t worry. Let me have a look first." Dr. King asked what she meant.


    Anxier nodded her head, went to the sofa on the other side and sat down. He asked the doctor Jin to look at the wound on his face.


    When she opened the strands of hair that covered an Xia''er''s half face, her brow was obviously wrinkled. "That enemy of Mrs. Lu Shao is really poisonous. She must be a woman."


    "How did Dr. King know?" Anxier was a little surprised.


    "Very simple, if a man hates a person so much, he will kill the other person directly and get rid of his hatred." Dr. Jin put down the hair on the cheek of an Xia''er and explained, "but women are different. Women''s hate is longer than men''s, and they may retaliate in a more vicious way, such as taking away the womb to make each other barren forever, or destroying each other''s appearance..."


    "Dr. King has also studied psychology?" An Xia Er smiles.


    However, Nangong Kou Wei wanted to kill her, but was stopped by Rodin for a while.


    "I can''t talk about it, just because I''m a woman, and women''s thinking can probably figure out something." But fortunately, at that time, the two knives did not hurt facial nerve, as long as the scar is cured, it will be OK. If the facial nerve is injured, it may cause facial paralysis or unnatural expression


    "Kristen, you can tell me directly. How sure are you to cure the wound on my wife''s face?" Lu Bai asked her directly.


    Dr. Jin looked at xia''an''er. "Mr. Lu, surely Mrs. Lu Shao has a bruised constitution?"


    Lu Bai doesn''t speak, but an Xia''er accidentally asks with a smile, "Dr. Jin can see this?"


    "No, the wound on Mrs. Lu Shao''s face will not be seen soon." "It''s just my guess," she said. "If Mrs. Lu Shao doesn''t have scar constitution, you should be able to be cured in the beauty hospital. Mr. Lu won''t invite me."


    "So?" Lu Bai asked her.


    "Two months." Dr. King gave them the time directly, "at least two months, and to the United States where I am in the hospital for treatment, on the way to cooperate, then I can have 90% of the assurance can be cured."


    America? Two months?


    An Xia''er frowns, which means she has to go to America for two months'' treatment?


    But this is not what Lu Bai focuses on? Kristen, did I overestimate you or did your medical skills recede? "


    "Mr. Lu, no doctor can give a 100% guarantee to the patients, but you can accompany his wife to come to the United States for treatment."

 C1669

    Lu Bai looks at an Xia''er, who smiles and gives him a soft look.


    "I''ll discuss it with her again." Finally, Lu Bai said.


    On the same day, Dr. Jin, who came from a long way, stayed at the Jiulong villa for only half an hour. After making a diagnosis for an Xia''er, he drank a few cups of tea, talked with Lu Bai an Xia''er and left.


    To show politeness, an Xia''er asked the doctor to have lunch at home, but Lu Bai refused.


    At that time, Lu Bai said, "we are not used to staying guests, especially female guests."


    "Avoid suspicion, right." At that time, Dr. Jin also agreed with the statement, "Mr. Lu really has a deep understanding of his wife, so I am sure that you will accompany her to the United States for treatment, and then I will wait for you in the United States."


    After Butler Wei sent doctor Jin out, an Xia''er looked at Lu Bai. "Do you know him?"


    "Of course I do." Lu Baidao, "I don''t know how she asked her to come here. The cost of her door-to-door diagnosis is not low."


    "I mean, you know each other in private." An Xia''er is sitting on the opposite sofa, reclining, holding her forehead with her hands in a position of concubine, and looking at Lu Bai with a smile, "right?"


    Lu Bai only felt that anxier''s eyes were teasing himself. After a pause, he replied, "a little more familiar than strangers."


    "Female friends?" Anxier continued to smile. "You just called her name more than once, Kristen?"


    Anxier knew that Jin was the doctor''s last name.


    Although I don''t know why the other side has the surname of an Asian country when he is a person who looks completely European.


    Lu Bai is helpless. Women are really sensitive and suspicious creatures, and a little problem will be found by them. Although in terms of their love and affection for so many years, Lu Bai thinks that an Xia''er doesn''t need to look at herself with such eyes, let alone worry about anything. But he knew that if he didn''t make it clear, Asher would always stare at him with such eyes!


    "You know that the headquarters of the American Chamber of commerce is in the United States. One year when I was attending the American Chamber of Commerce, I met Kristen king in the United States." Lu Bai said it directly.


    "Oh." An Xia''er drags a long ending, the corner of his mouth picks slightly, "the affair after work."


    Ignoring her gaze, Lu Bai continued, "she is very famous in the American medical community, and also a representative shareholder of a medical alliance group of the American Chamber of Commerce. She was introduced at a reception of the American Chamber of Commerce."


    "Beautiful doctors, plus business elites, EH -" an Xia''er nodded, eyes bent, "is the type of successful men easy to contact."


    "Summer." Lu Bai lowered his eyes and sighed, "you made me say that."


    "Yes."


    "What do you mean by looking at me like this?"


    "I don''t mean much!"


    "If it wasn''t for the injury on your face, I wouldn''t have invited her home at all." Lu Bai reminds her, "if it wasn''t for the injury on your face, I wouldn''t have contacted her, so can I close your eyes?"


    Anxia''er also smiled helplessly, sat up lazily, and kissed his eyebrow corner. "I know, I don''t mean anything else, but I feel that Mr. Lu in my family is really good at Yanfu. All the beauties I know are around him!"


    "Summer."


    President Lu''s face is green.


    He made fun of his husband. Anxier turned around and laughed, "ha ha, I asked Zhanqian to go shopping today. Then I changed my clothes and went out."


    "What do you mean then?" Lu Bai looked at her behind him. "Go to America sometime."


    An Xia''er took a deep breath, raised his face slightly, and looked at the family painting on the photo wall. "Two months? It''s so long. I still prefer to stay at home Even though the children are in school. "


    Her hair fell obliquely from her forehead, and when she half raised her face, the scar on her cheek came out.


    It''s like a piece of perfect jade being scratched.


    Lu Bai frowned and looked at her. "If you don''t want to be cured, I don''t care. I don''t dislike you. But I don''t want to see you get upset every time you have the opposite sex around me. I also don''t want you to look at the mirror every morning when you wash your face."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Two months, if you don''t think it''s long, I''ll accompany you all the way in the past." Lu Bai looks at his wife.


    An Xia''er looks at Lu Bai. He hasn''t spoken for a long time. He holds his mouth gently. He doesn''t smile or feel sad. At last, he says, "you really know me, Lu Bai."


    "Because you are my wife." Lu Bai told her with resolute eyes that he knew everything about what she was worried about.


    Anxier took back her eyes and finally said, "let''s talk about it later. Next week, I''ll have a weekend party for the children, invite all my friends and the children who have a good time in school. I''ll send someone to print the invitation. "


    Looking at the arc of anxier''s hair behind her, Lu Bai''s eyebrows have not been relaxed.


    Anxier didn''t promise right away. She was always worried.


    ...


    A senior apartment in the center of S City, a suite.


    The whole house is full of serious and tense atmosphere. Four figures are different from ordinary professional people. Two fingers operate electronic equipment at full speed. A blonde in secretary''s clothes is curling her hair. She pushes down her glasses to instruct a person in front of the computer what to do.


    The fourth man with black pants on his back is the youngest. He introduces the fifth man standing in front of the huge glass window, "boss, we are closely monitoring the routes of the two young masters and young ladies to school in the landing home these days. Although the driver often changes routes, their license plate number can''t change, so we still find them every day The route of going up and down. There are about five routes for them to take every day... "


    The people in front are silent, and the tall figure exudes a frightening atmosphere.


    The man continued, "if you want me to see it, you don''t need to mix into the kindergarten at all. You directly intercept the cars they went to and from school on the way, and then you can tie up the three little babies of Lu family "Ah!"


    Before his words fell, the man in front raised a sandbag like fist and hit him in the nose with blood.


    The man with pants on his back immediately trotted to the bathroom, covering his bleeding nose, complaining, "boss, you are too violent. I just listed a relatively simple way to..."


    "Duan, do you want to die?" The blonde woman in the Secretary pushed down her glasses again, and looked at the man running to the bathroom with the back belt pants. "We are not kidnapping, what do we do to scare the children?"


    The blonde is linya, a foreign woman who is proficient in many languages. She is mainly in charge of the Secretary''s work in this team.


    This is a very rare professional team.


    Danger, mystery.


    And there is no such occupation in country Z.


    The one who just went to the bathroom is Duan, who is mainly responsible for the team''s "universal Butler". From logistics support to stylist and hairdresser, he can occasionally make the atmosphere active, almost omnipotent


    Linya knows that their leader is a bad tempered man. It''s not easy for their leader to endure so many days since they have been monitoring Lu family''s young masters and young ladies. But she is afraid that he will suddenly break out and do something that their team can''t stop. Linya will only explain the situation to their leader once again in the past:


    "boss, don''t worry, I Our preparation has reached eight points, and we will be able to sneak into the saint orchid noble kindergarten tomorrow. In recent days, we have made it clear through observation that the class of Lu''s young masters and young ladies is in Cherry Blossom class. "


    "Glass is not good. We have to change one side of the visible glass." The leader in front said such a sentence with a deep voice.


    Linya paused and continued, "and found out the three teachers in charge of the cherry blossom class. The head teacher''s surname was Yang, the deputy head teacher''s surname was Chen, and the foreign teacher''s name was Mr. Green..."


    "The confidentiality of the teacher''s identity is not good. It will disclose the situation of the child." Said the head in front.


    Linya continued, "in these days, we have determined the work route and time of the deputy head teacher of the cherry blossom class. Today, I have put a micro monitor on her required walking path, which has been stuck on the sole of her shoes and entered the kindergarten. Jinluo is preparing the equipment and will soon receive the situation there."


    "No, no, teachers are not very vigilant. It''s easy for criminals to take advantage of it!" The leader in front said the disadvantages of the noble school.

 C1670

    Linya finally couldn''t help saying, "chief, please don''t make trouble. Not everyone can find this information, because it''s the result of our investigation for several days. It''s impossible for other people to get the information. The kindergarten is very confidential. But if we can''t do anything about this school, then we don''t have to do it. "


    At last, the leader in front of me was silent.


    Because if his people can''t find any information, he will scold his people for being a bunch of rubbish!


    "The way to get into that school has been found." Linya went on, "we learned that there was a gardener in Shenglan kindergarten, who seemed to want to ask for leave to go back home these days. In the evening, I went to talk to the gardener, gave him a sum of money, and tried to use his identity to enter Shenglan kindergarten for a few days. Let me give you a little bit of shape. If it goes well, I should be able to go in. "


    Silent, linya thought of the leader''s origin, and said, "but since it''s a gardener, I''m sure I have to do some gardening. Chief, do you want to find a way to practice it now?"


    "Well?"


    The head in front of him turned his face a little, his eyes were sinister, and the deep scar on the corner of his eyebrow was terrible!


    Linya immediately lowered her eyebrows and eyes


    Yes, their leader can''t say that he has worked in all walks of life today. Gardening should be difficult for him.


    In front of them, the man who they called the "leader" was a man in his fifties. He stood in front of the glass window like a mountain with a huge body of 185 meters. He stared at the "Saint orchid noble kindergarten" not far away. He looked at the school with the appearance of the pink castle like a hunter. His brown eyes were as deep as a pool.


    Although he was a leader in his fifties, his upright posture and almost explosive muscles under his clothes made him unbelievable. On his resolute face, there is a layer of beard. The terrible scar on the left eyebrow corner adds a sense of danger to his whole person. It''s hard to approach! It''s a type that nobody dares to talk to on the street!


    His whole feeling is that people who deal with danger all year round are full of terrible breath!


    But he''s not a criminal.


    Strictly speaking, they are a group of people who "punish traitors and eliminate evils"!


    This whole is an internationally recognized team of "punishing traitors and eliminating evils"!


    Behind him, as a hacker, Jinluo suddenly said, "the equipment is adjusted, and there''s a voice over there!"


    "Amplify the sound!" Linya will tell you right away.


    "Do you have a voice? Listen to it and see what''s going on in that school!" Run to the bathroom to wash nosebleed section also came back, immediately to the electronic equipment side.


    But their leader''s figure is still smelling, standing in front of the glass window and staring out In fact, we all know that he must have put up his ears!


    After Jinluo turned up his voice, the voice in the kindergarten immediately came out.


    Only the cherry blossom class teacher Lin Ge said, " OK, the children are doing very well. Let''s play a game, OK? Green teacher asked questions, the children can answer it, see what''s the difference


    "Good?"


    a clear sound from heaven sounded.


    Then the teacher said, "who is the bravest to answer first?"


    "Me!"


    "Me!"


    "I''m the bravest?!"


    "I''m brave, too?"


    people are scrambling.


    "Well, let''s ask Lu Lu Lu to answer first." The teacher called a name that everyone paid attention to.


    Isn''t this the little miss of Lu''s family? When they watched Lu''s car with their glasses these days, they saw the three children of Lu''s family get off the bus with their schoolbags on their backs. Everyone''s schoolbags have their own names. Isn''t that the sweet little girl like a little angel called Lu Lu Lu Lu? The four people in front of the electronic equipment immediately focused and listened.


    After a heavy step, a few people turn around, when see suddenly appear in the back of the head, several people are scared, then continue to listen attentively.


    "Good?!" A sweet, crisp voice from the kindergarten answered.


    "What are apples and bananas?" Asked the teacher.


    "It''s not easy." Linya''s glasses are polished. "I heard in foreign countries that kindergarten teachers can preliminarily confirm children''s recognition ability through this kind of question. They can get two points for answering fruit, one point for answering sweet things, and zero for answering eating or delicious things!"


    "Delicious?!" Lulu''s voice is clear and loud.


    "Very good, Lulu, sit down, next..." It seems that the teacher over there wrote Lulu zero on the remark board.


    The air in the apartment is so quiet that it seems to freeze.


    Four people''s nerves are collapsing The leader behind them was with cold eyes and ferocious faces, and he was covered by the fear of animals trying to eat people.


    Suddenly he yelled, "what''s the problem? This is delicious for children! What''s wrong with delicious food? What kind of teacher is this? What can this kind of messy problem explain! You''re going to kill him now! Schools don''t need such teachers! "


    "Boss! Boss! "


    "Calm down!"


    "It''s just a question. There are other questions..."


    Several people rushed out from behind to kill the teacher''s head. The head in his fifties had blue tendons on his forehead, grinded his teeth and cut his teeth. His two arms held the strength of his steel muscles!


    It''s really terrible to match with the black whiskers on the face and the ferocious scars on the eyebrows!


    Just listen to the back, other children''s answers are indeed all kinds of things, some of them are fruits, some are sweet, some are delicious Fortunately, after that, the teacher changed to another question that can reflect the communicative ability, and Lulu answered all the other questions well. That''s how the terrible leader is stabilized!


    That night, in a common residential building.


    Zhao, a gardener in Shenglan kindergarten, had just returned home when the door rang.


    Lao Zhao''s daughter-in-law went to open the door and looked out of the cat''s eyes. She saw a blonde girl with the appearance of a white-collar. It''s impossible for her three generations of working class to know such a foreigner!


    The daughter-in-law who suspects her husband of cheating immediately looks back and stares at her husband who is drinking tea with his father-in-law, opening the door at the same time, "who are you, please?"


    For this woman with a bad tone, linya said politely, "Hello, madam, my name is linya. I''m here to find an old Mr. Zhao. Does Mr. Zhao live in this house?"


    This daughter-in-law heard that she was not looking for her husband-in-law''s wife, but for her father-in-law''s father-in-law. She immediately felt relieved, smiling pleasantly and opening the door to welcome you. "It''s looking for my father. It''s here. My father''s at home!" "Dad, someone''s looking for you!" he called back


    The daughter-in-law here hoped for a moment that the old man in the family had taken care of or saved a child of a rich family, and then when the child grew up, he would repay his kindness, buy a house and give a gift, and the family would get rid of poverty!


    The old Zhao in the room is telling his son to go back to his hometown tomorrow to worship his ancestors. He hears the voice of his daughter-in-law and looks over with his son.


    When saw a foreign blonde to enter the hall, Lao Zhao and his son are surprised, stood up.


    "Excuse me, are you looking for my father?" Son''s voice trembled, and foreign women came to his house? And wearing temperament is not an ordinary person! Fortunately, they don''t speak English, otherwise they can''t answer!


    Lao Zhao was speechless.


    "Are you Mr. Zhao, please?" Linya looks at Lao Zhao.


    "Yes I am. " The old Zhao who didn''t know the other''s identity and intention nodded doubtfully.


    "Excuse me for coming here in the evening. I have something to ask for. It''s a meeting gift." Linya will put a card on the wooden tea table in front of her. "Here''s a 10000 yuan shopping card from Huayuan mall near your home."


    What is the most important thing for ordinary people, of course, is life, but each family lacks different things, so it is absolutely appropriate to send a shopping card with not low cash.


    "Here..." Lao Zhao raised his hand. "You are so polite, but I don''t know you."

 C1671

    "Dad, you must have forgotten to meet this lady, but it''s our honor for this lady to ask us for help now!" My daughter-in-law quickly put away the shopping card and asked linya to take a seat. "This lady, please take a seat, as long as we can help you, just say, I''ll make you another pot of tea. A Zhong, please listen to what''s the matter with Dad! "


    Ask the man of a Zhong to sit down beside his father and listen to linya together.


    Lao Zhao is probably in his fifties, but he seems to be at least ten years older than linya''s leaders. That''s the gap between those who are physically fit and those who are not physically fit, and those who have skills and those who do not.


    Their leader, no one will think that it is an old man, but this old Zhao is indeed an old worker.


    Lao Zhao has been doing horticultural work. From the countryside to the city, his craftsmanship is good, but he only gets some wages. If he can''t make a fortune, he can only increase his family.


    "But this lady, I really can''t remember if I knew you." Lao Zhao is an honest man. He wiped the sweat on his forehead with a towel that had not been taken off his shoulder.


    He has no reason to know whether she is a foreign woman or a foreign woman who can speak the language of this country.


    Except for the foreign teachers in Shenglan kindergarten.


    But he has seen almost all the foreign teachers in the school. They don''t look like this!


    "Mr. Zhao is doing gardening in Shenglan kindergarten, isn''t he?" Asked linya.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes. " Lao Zhao was even more surprised. "How do you know?"


    "Why do I know you don''t have to pay attention to the old man?" "We''ve learned that you want to go home with your family recently, but you can''t ask for leave," said linya


    Once again, Zhao was surprised at why the foreign woman knew about his work and that he wanted to ask for leave to go back home Yes, the garden and lawn in the school, especially the gardening shape, have to be repaired again. It is said that in half a month, someone from the school board of directors will come to inspect them and make sure they are repaired in these two weeks. At present, the school can not recruit temporary workers, so I asked for leave without approval from the school. I have just told you that I am going to let my son and daughter-in-law go back to their hometown tomorrow to sacrifice their ancestors. I may not go back. "


    When linya got to know the situation, seeing that there was little difference between them, she said, "Mr. Zhao doesn''t have to worry about it. Tomorrow you can still go back home with your family to sacrifice your ancestors. We will find someone to work in Shenglan kindergarten instead of you, but in contrast, you need to call Shenglan school to introduce our people, that is, the colleagues you know will work in Shenglan kindergarten for you when you return home. "


    "Here..." Lao Zhao was a little bit unresponsive. "How can this work?"


    He can''t introduce some unknown people to school at will!


    "This is your" Introduction "fee." Linya took out an envelope from the bag again. "There''s 30000 cash in it. I think it can cover Mr. Zhao''s salary for several months. It''s just a phone call for you, and there won''t be any loss."


    Linya, of course they can make more money.


    But they are not good at giving too much. For ordinary people, taking money beyond their imagination will only backfire and may be considered bad by the other side.


    Lao Zhao''s daughter-in-law just made a pot of new tea and came out. Hearing this, she put down the saucer and said urgently, "this lady, of course, we can''t help you with this little thing. Come here, you have tea and you have tea."


    Before and after pouring the tea to linya, he reached for the envelope containing the money.


    "You put it down first." Lao Zhao stopped his daughter-in-law''s behavior.


    His son looked at him, too. "Dad..."


    "Is Mr. Zhao too few?" Linya looks at Zhao.


    "It''s my salary for several months, but we are serious citizens and don''t do anything illegal." Why do you want to work in kindergarten for me? There''s nothing in there. There are all children. "


    Lao Zhao knew that Shenglan was a noble kindergarten, in which all the children were children of rich families. The school often held meetings for them, so that all the staff should do a good job of confidentiality measures, so as to avoid divulging children''s information.


    Seeing this rich foreign woman in front of him, Lao Zhao was afraid that some people might want to go in and kidnap the child?


    Seeing what Lao Zhao said, Lao Zhao''s daughter-in-law reluctantly put down the envelope in her hand


    "Mr. Zhao doesn''t have to worry." Linya said, "we are not bad people. My boss has a grandson who goes to Shenglan kindergarten, but his relationship with his family is not good. He is not allowed to see children at home. But my boss is very concerned about his grandson. When he came back from abroad, he just wanted to meet his grandson and hug him. But as soon as he left school, he was picked up by his family, so he could only find a way to visit his grandson in that kindergarten. "


    "It turns out that''s right, good, good." Zhao''s daughter-in-law added, "Dad, you can help this lady. It''s to help family get together and accumulate virtue." There is mainly money to take, where in the world to find such a good thing!


    Their children are still studying in their hometown. It''s because the consumption here in s city is too high to take them to school. If they can take tens of thousands of Yuan back, they can also improve their children''s lives!


    Old Zhao listened to linya''s words. His brow was loosened. An old man wanted to see his grandson. He could understand that because he also missed his grandson at home.


    But


    "This lady, how can I believe your words and that you are not bad people?" Lao Zhao still has concerns.


    "Why don''t you tell me how you prove what you said is true?" Zhao''s son said, "my father is a thick man, and I don''t think I can hurt other children for some money. What if you kidnap a child from a rich family in that kindergarten? "


    Linya thought it would be OK to talk about it. After all, there are too few people who can''t see money!


    No, this old Zhao is really a kind person.


    It surprised her.


    No way, she had to take out the last hand to prepare.


    "OK, I''ll show Mr. Zhao the proof." Linya said, glancing at Zhao''s son and daughter-in-law, "but it''s about my boss''s personal information. I can''t disclose his identity in front of too many people. Can Mr. Zhao ask your family to avoid it?"


    Listen, Zhao''s son and daughter-in-law look at each other, they still want to go away?


    Lao Zhao nodded, "ah Zhong, you should avoid it first."


    Listen to the father said so, his son and daughter-in-law just went back to the room depressed.


    Linya took out a s city newspaper and put it on the tea table, and moved it to Lao Zhao. "Mr. Zhao, do you recognize these two children in the newspaper?"


    When Lao Zhao saw it, his eyes widened, and then he lowered his head, "of course."


    In the whole country Z, few people don''t know about these two children. Even if they haven''t seen them in the media, they''ve heard about them. Such a proud son of heaven, their birth is a sensation all over the country.


    These are the two young masters of the president of Disheng group and the two young masters of the Lu family.


    The products of Desheng group are well known to all. It seems that if everyone doesn''t buy a DS smart phone, they can''t show that they are a modern person.


    His daughter-in-law also used most of the family''s money to buy a new one last year.


    It''s just that as an old man, he saves money and doesn''t think it''s necessary to buy such expensive things How could Lao Zhao not know the relationship between the two children and Disheng group.


    And these two young masters also entered Shenglan kindergarten before, which is a child who bullies even the teachers and principals. No one knows about the whole school. But later, Shenglan kindergarten couldn''t afford these two young masters and principals to drop them out of school in person But recently, the two young masters have come back, which is a big news for the whole Shenglan kindergarten. All the teachers and staff are talking about it, and his Laozhao naturally heard about it.


    Looking at the newspaper linya took out, Lao Zhao raised his eyebrows deeply. Is this foreign woman from Lu''s family?


    "Look at this again." Linya took out an ID card from her bag and moved it to the side of the newspaper together. "Look at the photo and the name, the account address. Can Mr. Zhao guess the relationship between my boss and these two young masters?"


    Zhao Lao stared at the ID card.


    He didn''t recognize the person on the ID card.


    It''s just that this man''s surname is "Lu"!


    And the account address is The capital of state Z, huangchengzhuang.

 C1672

    Huangchengzhuang, the capital of the emperor, is a place of rich and famous people like Repulse Bay. I haven''t seen it or heard it on TV news. The Hukou address is in that kind of place, and the surname is Lu. Even ordinary people like Lao Zhao can guess some points.


    "This lady, your boss And the two young masters of the Lu family, are they relatives? " "Old Zhao is surprised to stare big eyes," just now you said, your boss has grandson in Shenglan kindergarten, isn''t it


    "Well, I don''t know." Linya said, "I just said this in front of your family. I just don''t want to expose the fact that two young masters of Lu''s family don''t want to return to Shenglan kindergarten. The media of state Z should not know about this. Maybe Lu''s family doesn''t want to expose the fact that the three children enter Shenglan kindergarten to the media. So it''s not convenient for me to explain it in public. "


    "I see." "Lao Zhao nodded," the school also forbids our staff to disclose which famous children have entered that school. "


    Outside the children of Shenglan garden, media reporters are never allowed to stay close.


    So the outside world only knows that it''s a noble kindergarten with rich children, but it doesn''t know which rich children have entered or which school those famous children go to. This is the school''s confidential measures for student information.


    "Did Mr. Zhao believe me?" Said linya.


    The old Zhao returned the ID card to linya. "Although you are a foreigner, you look good. You don''t look like a villain. The ID card is so large that it should not be lost unless it is your boss who asks you to come to me. "


    "Mr. Zhao, just believe me."


    Zhao thought for a moment, "OK, I''ll call the school logistics director first..."


    It''s only seven o''clock. It''s still early. Zhao Lao goes to one side and picks up his mobile phone while charging.


    Because Lao Zhao has worked in Shenglan kindergarten for many years, and he is an old gardener. After calling, the logistics director of Shenglan kindergarten quickly got through, "Lao Zhao? What''s up? "


    "Director yuan, do you have time to speak for a few minutes?" Zhao asked cautiously that it was amazing to be the director of the noble kindergarten.


    "Yes."


    "That''s it." Lao Zhao took a look at linya, who was sitting on one side. "It''s still my business of asking for leave to go back home to sacrifice ancestors. But don''t worry. I know that there will be leaders in the school half a month later to check that I won''t leave without responsibility Yes, today I got in touch with a fellow townsman who, like me, has studied gardening before. I think it''s not bad. I''m looking for a job Yes, I can ask him to work in school for me for a week, yes, at most for a week, and I''ll be back in a week. "


    The person on the phone didn''t know what to say. Lao Zhao nodded repeatedly, "yes, I can be the guarantor. I''m responsible for everything if something goes wrong OK. Thank you for your understanding. I''m really bothering you. "


    After hanging up, Zhao was relieved and came back to linya and said, "this lady, OK, let your boss take your ID card to the school guard tomorrow to report."


    Linya got up early and bowed solemnly to Lao Zhao. "Mr. Zhao, please allow me to thank you very much. You really helped us a lot."


    "I''m too busy to say." Lao Zhao twisted his eyebrows and sighed, "just now you heard that I am the guarantor, and I am fully responsible for the accident. So I hope your boss will go to school to see his grandson. Don''t do anything, or I can''t bear the consequences." If there''s something wrong with the child who lost his job, he will be thought to have colluded with the gangster to get into the police station.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Zhao." Linya said at once, "I will convey your words to my superiors. I will never cause you any trouble. Thank you so much!"


    Lao Zhao looked at the envelope with money on the tea table again.


    After thinking about it, he picked it up and gave it back to linya. "As for the money I said that I helped you, in fact, you also helped me. I was just able to go back to my hometown to worship my ancestors when someone went to work for me. So take the money back. "


    "You are welcome, Mr. Zhao." Linya pushed the envelope back. "As I said, this is your" introduction fee ". Thank you again for your help. I''ll leave first."


    Looking at linya''s politeness, Zhao Lao looked at the money in his heart again, and always felt embarrassed to collect money like this.


    Then his son and daughter-in-law came out of the room, looked at the closed door outside his eyes, and hurriedly came over, "Dad, Dad, are you finished talking? Who is that man... "


    ...


    That night in Repulse Bay, Kowloon Villa.


    An Xia''er and three children are sitting in the living room, listening to Lu Chen and Lu Xi about the school. Just after dinner, Lu Bai and Lu Lao go to the tea room to play chess. Lu Bai always felt that Lu Lao lived with them and would disturb their lives, but Lu Lao never left. He said that unless Lu Chen and Lu Xi came back from the kindergarten, Lu Bai would not give way. So, the two brothers and grandchildren would argue about this topic for at least half a hour every day


    An Xia''er naturally won''t mix in any more. Listening to Lu Chen and Lu Xi talking about the situation of the school in the daytime for a while, he pinched baliot and thought Is it true that Lulu can be less cognitive? "


    "In a word, the teacher will evaluate it that way." Lu Chen said, "fortunately, Lulu answered a few questions very well."


    "Well..." Anxier looks at her daughter across the street.


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi are sitting in the opposite sofa. Lu Lu is sitting between his two brothers. He is wearing the uniform skirt of the school, dangling his short legs, the grey vertical pattern Princess pantyhose of the starry sky, and the fleshy little feet. He looks very cute.


    She took two blocks, looked at her two brothers, and looked at Mommy across the street? What''s the problem? "


    "Yes, what''s the question the teacher asked?" An Xia''er asked that she should be a good mother and care about the children''s learning as much as possible.


    "Very simply, Mr. Green asked what bananas and apples are." Lu Xi said, "there are generally three answers to this question, fruit, sweet, delicious..."


    An Xia''er knew it was a matter of classifying objects!


    Unfortunately, her daughter''s estimation of the food


    "Lulu is amazing. I thought she would at least say it was sweet." Lu Chen looks back at her sister fondly, smiles and says, "as soon as she stands up, she says it''s delicious. Xiaoxi and I were shocked. "


    An Xia''er stroked his forehead.


    "I knew the teacher would score. I just reminded Lulu, but she replied too quickly." Lu Xi also said, "it''s beautiful. Teachers like children who are good-looking and obedient. The first one is her name."


    Anxier falls sweat.


    "But it doesn''t matter. There are about a dozen people who answer ''delicious'' anyway." Lu Chen added, "after that, the teacher also asked other questions, such as the test of communication and reaction ability. Lulu was very good."


    Lulu listened to the conversation between mummy and brothers, blinked for a while, saw that everyone was talking about the problems in school during the day, and asked happily immediately, "is it the question that Mr. Green asked Lulu to answer? Mommy, the teacher said Lulu is great? "


    " well, great! " An Xia''er bent her eyes and looked at her daughter gently with half of her face. "Lulu, how about Mommy ask you a question?"


    "Good!"


    It''s worth studying for a few days.


    Hearing the question, Lu Lu immediately sat upright, his legs merged and his hands on his knees.


    An Xia''er thought about it and tried to ask her, "what''s the difference between Mommy and brother, Lulu?"


    "Different?" Lu Lu looked at Mommy, and then at his brothers on both sides. He blinked. At last, he pointed to anxier''s hair and Lu Chen''s hair and laughed, "hair! Mommy ''s hair is so long and beautiful. Brothers'' hair is short! "


    "Yes." An Xia son nods, this is not to answer wrong, "answer is very good, then what else is different?"


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi all look forward to her.


    Even small as they are, we know that the biggest classification of human beings is gender.


    "Well..." Lulu put an index finger on his chin, saw anxier and Lu Chen Lu Xi for half a meeting, and his eyes brightened, "ha, Mommy is an adult! Brother is just like Lulu! "

 C1673

    "Oh, different height, isn''t it? It''s really observation! " An Xia''er laughs and praises her daughter, "it''s not bad, Lulu is really good!"


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Lulu nodded her head, her mouth curved like the moon, and her cheeks were pink.


    An Xia''er thought that he might not have obvious characteristics compared with his children, so he asked again, "what''s the difference between Lulu and his brothers?"


    Lulu looked at his brothers again, looked down at himself again, looked at his brothers again, blinked his eyes, and was stunned!


    All three are children. They are also wearing kindergarten uniforms. They look like each other, even their eyes are the same color. Lulu''s hair is not obvious. In this contrast, Lulu has been confused for a long time.


    But when Mommy asked her questions, she would always answer them. Suddenly she said in a clear and loud voice, "I know! Brothers are brothers, Lulu is Lulu! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xi sniffed, and the whole man was stunned.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Chen looks at Lu Lu lovingly, and decides to protect her naive sister.


    An Xia Er smiles, "right!"


    "Ha ha ha ha?" Lulu laughed happily again, his two calves dangling.


    When Xia''er said this to Lu Bai in good night, she thought that Lu Bai would be very angry. Why did the teacher in the angry school ask such a question about premature testing of children''s discrimination? Unexpectedly, Lu Bai was very calm.


    "everyone has the direction of being good at and not good at it. I can take charge of the whole kingdom of kingdoms, and create DS intelligent technology, but not necessarily teach. You, as an expert in chemistry, perfume and cosmetics designer, can calculate complex chemical engineering solutions that ordinary people can''t solve, and analyze material elements." When Lu Bai undressed, he showed his strong arm muscles. He looked back at an Xia''er and said, "but you can''t even learn the simplest cooking..."


    An Xia''er is enjoying the picture of a beautiful man undressing in front of her. Hearing Lu Bai''s words, her brain is buzzing, "Lu Bai! You - you finally say it! You''ve already despised me, haven''t you? "


    "But even if you don''t, will someone think you''re stupid? He who thinks you are a fool is a fool! " "There are many inventors in history, such as Edison, who invented electric lights for the benefit of mankind, but maybe they can''t take care of themselves in life," said Lu


    An Xia''er put down the small fire in his heart. "OK, I see. You want to say that everyone has their own good and bad points. There''s no need to worry about that at all."


    "No."


    "Ah?"


    "I mean geniuses and ordinary people can''t talk about each other. Those who achieve great things don''t care about small things." Lu Bai said, "how can those stupid people see my daughter''s strengths!"


    Looking at the figure of Lu Bai going to the bathroom, an Xia''er almost fell to the ground.


    I''m sorry.


    She shouldn''t have asked the arrogant daughter, Kong Lubai


    But an Xia''er knew that Lu Bai had this arrogant qualification. When she passed Lu Chen''s room that night, she heard that Butler Wei was educating Lu Chen and Lu Xi.


    At that time, Lu Chen and Lu Xi seemed to doubt whether Lu Bai would really get them out of the kindergarten within three months, and explained how they had great ambitions. When they could not lose to Lu Bai''s father in the future, Butler Wei said the following words.


    "Little young master, if you want to compare with the big young master, you should be more strict with yourself." There was the voice of Butler Wei, "the eldest young master has been Jiaojiao since he was a senior high school student for only two months, and he went directly to university. At that time, he was not 15 years old. If there were not changes in Lu''s family at that time, he would have successfully completed his studies.". Of course, when he got up, he finished his university in less than half a year, and he finished his master''s degree in finance and business management in the United States with his scholarship. Tisheng group was the company he started when he was studying in the United States... "


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi listened to steward Wei''s words. They didn''t talk for a long time. They knew that their father was very Niubi, but they didn''t expect that Niubi was so strong.


    They can''t help but live in their hearts and think about whether they can reach the level of Daddy


    "Little young master, don''t say to surpass big young master, as long as you can reach his level." Butler Wei smiled lovingly and said, "I think the eldest young master will be very satisfied, and so will the Lu family."


    "We can do it!" Lu Xi puffed up his face and could not lose the battle.


    Butler Wei smiled again. "As the steward of Lu family, I''m very happy to hear that, master Xi. So you must be strict with yourself. For example, if you can''t bear three months in Kindergarten..."


    "Yes, we can!" It was Lu Xi''s gnashing of anger.


    Outside the door, anxier left silently with sweat on her forehead. It''s true that the young achievements of moving out of Lubai can stimulate them at any time!


    The next day, Lu Bai went to the company a little later than usual, because today''s business is not much, Lu Laozi was drinking morning tea in the hall, and when he saw that Lu Bai would go out, he stopped him.


    "Lu Bai, I just got the news Maybe your father has returned to country Z. there are records of his ID card at the customs. "


    Lu Bai stopped suddenly. "Three, first, correct that he is not my father."


    Lu Laozi sighed, "I knew you would say that. In fact, it''s been so long that I thought he was outside these years..."


    "Second." Lu Bai holds his hand and his back is raised with green veins. "He can''t go back to the land of the imperial capital. I don''t care. Grandpa has the final say, but if he dare to meddle in my family now, I will make him regret it again."


    Lu Laozi sighed again.


    "Third." Lu Bai returned to a cold and appalling side face, with a cold smile on his lips. "Grandpa, if I really killed your son this time, I hope you''ll forgive me."


    Until Lu Bai left, Lu Laozi didn''t move for a long time, and there was no easy expression on his face.


    For a while, he sighed for a long time and shook his head again and again, "what a sin God, don''t come to s city. "


    Although it''s not close to human feelings to say this to the son who hasn''t seen him in the past 20 years, even if their father and son are separated from each other, it''s better to die, he still hopes that his son will live!


    But Lu also knows that Lu Bai is not a joke!


    At that time, the bullet was about a centimeter short of his father''s heart.


    Lu Bai went to the company''s car and frowned tightly. The atmosphere inside the car was terrible and depressing. The driver looked at Lu Bai from the rearview mirror and quickly took back his sight. He was obedient. Would Lu always quarrel with his wife again? In such a bad mood?


    After seeing Lu Bai''s face black for a while, he picked up his mobile phone. "Wei Tong, recently let the security guards in Repulse Bay pay attention to me. If you let irrelevant people in, I''ll only ask them!"


    "What''s the matter, young master?" Housekeeper Wei is not sure, "there are other wealthy households in Repulse Bay. Others may bring friends or relatives in. It seems that our request is not very reasonable."


    "Who cares about their relatives and friends?" Lu Bai''s face became angry. "Let them pay attention to our side. Anyone who doesn''t want to find my house, let them all stop outside!" He would never let that man come to his home.


    "Yes But young master, can I ask what happened? "


    "That man is back." Lu Baimu is like a cold star.


    "Who?"


    "Who else? Who killed my mommy and Lu Shang! " On the other side of the phone, Butler Wei was shocked by the cold air and couldn''t send out the time. Lu Bai hung up angrily.


    Bored to look out of the window, the scenery is every day to the company will see the scenery, but at this time he was half in a hurry.


    After thinking about it for a while, I still feel uneasy. Lu Bai calls Qin Xiujie, who is staying in Jiulong villa. "Xiujie, go to the imperial capital, go to the Lu''s house and guard me. When you see that person, you should inform me immediately..."


    On the side of Jiulong villa, Qin Xiujie, who received Lu Bai''s call in vain, was also puzzled


    When hearing what Lu Bai said, Qin Xiujie''s eyes widened, "President Lu, you mean OK, I see. "


    After putting down the phone, Qin Xiujie frowns and thinks it''s bad This life has just calmed down. Is there another storm?

 C1674

    "Qin special help?" Escorting the three children of Lu family to the kindergarten, Qi Lei asked, "what''s the matter? How solemn is your expression?"


    Qin Xiujie thought for a while and said with a smile, "well, I don''t often say that if you have no external troubles, you must have immediate worries."


    Qi Lei nodded, thinking that this sentence seemed to describe the country in general, "so what happened?"


    "It''s not just come back from the treacherous situation of Ruidan. It''s not a few days since the peaceful days have passed. I guess it''s going to be a toss again."


    "What? Is it Nangong Yanlie... "


    "No, it''s all about near worry." Qin Xiujie said, "it''s general Lu''s family affair. Maybe his father has come back."


    "Mr. Lu''s father?"


    This prays thunder to be confused.


    He has known an Xiaer and worked under Lu Bai for several years. He has never heard of Lu Bai and his father? No... It seems that I haven''t heard of his father''s death. After all, Grandpa Lu Bai is still alive.


    In a word, I never heard about Lu Bai''s father.


    "President Lu and his father have some festivals On the whole, their father son relationship is very bad. They haven''t seen each other for nearly 20 years. " Qin Xiujie sighed and said, "forget it, these things have nothing to do with you, but just now president Lu told me to be careful when you escort and pick up the young master and miss lulu. Don''t let the irrelevant get close to your car and the young men."


    "I''ll be careful about that. As long as I''m here, I can''t get close to our car."


    "That''s good. Remember, although there are other people in Lu''s family, President Lu is our immediate superior. Whenever anything happens, we must obey President Lu." After confessing and admonishing, Qin Xiujie patted the shoulder of Lei and went into the villa.


    Seeing the back of Qin Xiujie, Qi Lei felt very difficult to understand. Generally speaking, the two fathers and sons haven''t met in 20 years should get together well? Why, Lu family and his father are like enemies?


    Even if there is a bit of contradiction, do you say that father and son have no overnight feud?


    "Well, maybe this is the world of the rich. It''s complicated." Qi Lei shook his head, sighed and continued to patrol around.


    In the morning, after Qin Xiujie and Wei Chamberlain explained the reason, they took two people to the Lu family of the capital.


    Saint orchid noble kindergarten, guard room.


    Several security guards looked at the tall and burly man in ordinary clothes and swallowed their saliva. To be honest, the man was scary enough. He was taller than these security guards. Fortunately, he just seemed to be a little bigger I always keep my head down and don''t speak very loudly. I''ll answer whatever I ask. I''m quite honest. It''s so good that I won''t scare children.


    "Ah, director yuan." The security captain called the school''s logistics director, "the temporary worker who came to work instead of Lao Zhao has already asked him to register with his ID card, and people still look at him It''s OK. "


    The logistics director at the other end of the phone didn''t know what to say. The security captain said, "OK, I''ll show him over."


    Put down the phone, the security captain returned the ID card to him, and said, "well, come with me. Go to director yuan for an interview first. Although you are only a temporary worker, we are a noble school. We should go through the same procedures."


    Lu Youtian nodded his head.


    Stylist Duan said that he would try not to talk if he didn''t speak. When his voice came out, he was afraid that it would expose his identity as a working people.


    A small part of the worry is reasonable, because their leaders are the same as the people from the asset class, the formal big family


    After the security captain took Lu Youtian into the kindergarten, he looked back at him and said with a smile, "don''t say that you shouldn''t be a gardener. You should come to apply for security. Although you look older, you are tall and healthy. You don''t lose at all. You have a future in security with us. Although we are security guards, the security guards of noble schools are very formal, and the security guards of schools are much more important than those of ordinary rich people. The security guards protect a person. The security guards of schools protect hundreds of children. They shoulder the responsibility of protecting the flowers of the motherland. How sacred and noble... "


    Lu Youtian didn''t speak, half bowed his head and carried some gardening scissors and other tools in his hands.


    But in my heart, I silently gave the security system of the kindergarten a score of 99.


    The security guard of this kindergarten looks pretty good and has high consciousness. There is no mistake in choosing this school on land!


    As for the remaining points, Lu Youtian strictly believes that as a security guard, there shouldn''t be so much!


    The security captain didn''t hear the echo behind him. He looked back at him and thought to himself, "it''s a mug." so he went through the big campus with a tie and went to the teacher building inside.


    Lu Youtian is wearing a very grounded, beige long sleeved jacket. It''s estimated that it''s dozens of pieces of goods bought by a small section at the edge of the ground. The pants are also gray construction site pants. He also wears a straw hat on his head.


    The scar on his brow was also cleverly covered by a small section of makeup technology. He even put a pair of black frame glasses on his face and told him to walk with his head down After such a modeling, Lu Youtian finally looks like a tall and silent old uncle.


    Lu Youtian enters the kindergarten and looks at the place where his granddaughter goes to school. He feels a lot. He knows that Lu Bai hates him and never forgives him. He knows that he shouldn''t come back. He just makes Lu Bai unhappy when he comes back.


    However, a person left home for too long, it''s hard to avoid homesickness.


    Especially when I hear that I have grandchildren


    After enduring for several years, he finally decided to come back, even to meet his grandson and granddaughter in private.


    Yes, his wish to come back this time is to meet his grandson and granddaughter. Of course, it''s best to hug them.


    Office of the director of logistics.


    Director yuan took Lu Youtian''s ID card and looked at him for a long time, then raised his eyes and looked at Lu Zuo right, who was half face down. Finally, he frowned and took a cup of tea and said, "you are the same hometown that Lao Zhao introduced yesterday, right?"


    Lu Youtian paused and nodded, "it''s me."


    "Look up." Director Yuan said.


    Lu Youtian hesitated and raised his face slowly.


    As soon as he looked up, director yuan''s heart thumped A fear from biological instinct.


    There is such a kind of person, only look at the face and eyes, it is not ordinary people.


    Thinking of Duan''s advice, Lu Youtian lowered his head slowly again. Director yuan was a small man with a kind face. He was busy drinking water pressure and surprised, "you It''s very imposing. It''s not like Zhao at all. "


    Lu Youtian is silent.


    Of course, if director yuan knew that he was Lu Bai''s father, the cup in his hand would crash down.


    "Maybe you''re a little taller." Director Yuan said, "however, this is a kindergarten. You must be careful in the future. You must not frighten the children. The children here are all from famous families. No school can afford to be frightened. Uh... It''s good for you to keep your head down like this. You''re big. You can walk with your head down in school later. In a word, all the teachers, including the staff, have to give the children an amiable image! Don''t yell and scold, let alone scowl and make a bad impression on children. "


    Lu Youtian understands a little and nods his head in agreement. Naturally, he can''t intimidate his grandson.


    "Ah." Director yuan sighed again, "in fact, our school generally does not recruit temporary workers, but Lao Zhao has to go back to his hometown this time. He usually works hard and won''t ask for leave at will. He will ask for a leave for something and find a substitute. We don''t approve."


    Then he asked, "how many years of gardening have you had? Our leaders will come half a year later to check. Gardening in this school can''t be sloppy. Do you pass the technical level? "


    "I just came from the country." Lu Youtian thought of linya''s lines. "I worked in the countryside for several years, and I worked as a gardener for several big families."


    "Well." Director yuan nodded again, but cautiously called Lao Zhao in case someone would pretend to come in.


    "Hello, Lao Zhao." After the phone call, director yuan asked, "got on the bus? OK, I''ll ask you again. The name of the old man you introduced is Lu, right? A tall one? " Look at the ID card and look at Lu Tianyou.

 C1675

    "It''s Lu Yes, it''s quite high. " In the phone, Zhao tries to confirm that although he hasn''t seen anyone, linya showed him his ID card last night.


    "Well, you''ll have a good trip. Remember to be back on time in a week. Our school has never stipulated that temporary workers should be employed. This time, it''s for the sake of your being an old employee. I agree with you in an unusual way. " In Lao Zhao''s gratitude, director yuan hung up.


    Finally, director Yuan said to the temporary worker in front of him, "Lao Zhao is an old gardener in our school. Since you are the person he introduced, we should trust you for the time being. From today on, you can start to work. The salary is calculated on a daily basis. You can leave when Lao Zhao comes back. "


    "Yes." Lu Youtian said that he would not look at such a small salary. "Now can I have a look at this school first?"


    I want to see the campus where my grandchildren are now.


    "It''s to take you to familiar places, but you can''t enter the teaching building. Your job is to prune and garden." Director Yuan pointed out and said, "now you can fill in the form."


    Said that will be ready for a temporary schedule to the front.


    Lu Youtian writes fast.


    Director yuan looked at the vigorous calligraphy on it, frowned again, and said to himself, "well behaved, can''t the gardeners in the countryside write so well now?" It seems that his director usually has more practice. He can''t always play mobile phone like a young man!


    One Zhang Gai came down, so Lu Youtian successfully entered Shenglan kindergarten and became a temporary worker.


    When director yuan led the landing of Youtian to visit the horticultural area that needs to be repaired in the whole school, they were in the apartment far away from Shenglan kindergarten. Linya and his boss got in through their glasses. They all relaxed their mouths and stood up to applaud and celebrate! Boss, I finally got in!


    That morning, when director yuan returned to the office, the vice principal happened to come to get the attendance record and asked, "I heard that Lao Zhao, the gardener, asked for leave and introduced a fellow townsman to work as a temporary worker?"


    "Yes, associate school, it''s impossible." Director Yuan said, "Lao Zhao is also a dedicated old employee. If there is an urgent need to go back home, he will be introduced to come here on his behalf, and we will not give him the favor."


    Vice school also know Lao Zhao, nodded, "but please be careful about temporary workers. Is the origin of this person clear?"


    "I just called Lao Zhao to check the information with him. It''s his hometown that is right." Director Yuan said, "I also asked this man. Although he just came to s city from the countryside, he is said to have worked as a gardener for a large family in the countryside. Last night, Lao Zhao also recommended him to be a gardener, saying that his craftsmanship is OK, so I should not worry."


    The Deputy school just nodded, "what about that man?"


    "I just took him to see a circle of places where he needs to work. People are very ordinary and have started to work." When director Yuan said this, he was very satisfied. "Oh, by the way, this is his information form."


    Then he handed over Lu Youtian''s watch.


    When the vice president looked at it, he was shocked by the font. "It''s amazing that I''m a member of the municipal Calligraphy Association. I haven''t seen a few people who have such a vigorous and powerful calligraphy style!"


    "Vice school, I think so, so I think the temporary worker should have cultural background." Director Yuan said, "as the saying goes, the temporary worker should also be a man of high moral character. Although they are only gardeners, their jobs are not inferior. "


    "Well." The vice principal was holding his chin and appreciating the words on the form. "It''s really good. I''ll show it to the principal when he comes. I''m not sure I can call this temporary worker to discuss and study calligraphy together in time. But the name... "


    "What''s the matter?" Director yuan looks over his head.


    "Lu Tianyou..." The vice principal looked at the name on it and frowned, "how could this name be familiar to you?"


    "Familiar?" Director yuan smiled. "Vice school, I''m afraid you''ve heard similar names elsewhere, but it''s no surprise that some of them have the same names."


    But Lu Youtian has been away for more than 20 years, and there are too many people who are not familiar with him.


    "Maybe." At last, the vice principal thought about it, but he really couldn''t think of anything, so he had to stop. He took the watch and said, "I''ll take the watch first, and let the temporary worker work hard. If I can, I''ll introduce him to another school."


    "Good, associate school. I will give you a message." Looking at the vice school that left, director yuan felt straightforwardly that it was important to have a skill. Write a good hand and leave a good impression. Maybe you can get a job!


    But how could Lu Youtian go to another school and continue to be a gardener? He just went into the kindergarten to see his grandson and granddaughter, and other things were not in his mind.


    Lu youtianwu quickly put into the work of "gardening", but not because of his enthusiasm for the job, but because director yuan showed him the work area to be repaired, and he saw a class of children rush out of the playground


    He hoped that he could see his grandson and granddaughter in the group of children, so he took the garden scissors and cut the evergreen trees in the flower bed. His eyes searched the group of children for Lu Chen and Lu Xi.


    Although he is in his fifties, his eyesight is better than that of many young people nowadays.


    But he has seen the photos of Lu Chen, Lu Xi and Lu Lu. It seems that there is no figure of them in this group of children


    "Boss, don''t look at it. Lu''s young master and young lady are in the cherry blossom class. The cherry blossom class is in the classroom now. Not in the group. " Linya''s voice came from the tiny headphones he had plugged into his ears. His people have been monitoring the kindergarten in that apartment, and they can see what is going on, which can be transmitted to him at any time through the tiny ears in his ears.


    But Lu Youtian is not discouraged. I didn''t see him in the morning. There is still afternoon. I can''t see him in the afternoon. There is still tomorrow


    He came in as a gardener. He couldn''t go to the teaching building to find children. He had to wait for the children of the cherry blossom class to come out while he was gardening outside.


    But fortunately, this is a kindergarten rather than a primary and secondary school. The children spend more time playing. That afternoon, the children of the cherry blossom class flew out of the pink castle like a nest of birds!


    Clear and tender laughter is floating around, especially the most moving angel singing in heaven.


    With the cherry blossom class, there are also the children in the clove class. Naturally, the children play more with the children in their class. For a while, the children in the cherry class occupy a grassland, and the children in the Ding Xiang class occupy a grassland. The teachers in the two classes are playing games with their children.


    Since Lu Chen and Lu Xi returned to school, the children who had known them had been angry and fearful one after another. They dodged timidly to one side and dared not approach. However, there was always a bold and inferior bully in the class, which was the same in any country at any time.


    After Lu Chen and Lu Xi left, another child from a senior official''s family came in and became the overlord. The headmaster decided to make a decision. At last, he and Lu Chen were put in the cherry blossom class. They were allowed to be the overlord against the demon king. If they had enemies, they would not be hard teachers.


    Mr. Green is a foreign teacher, very yearning for the culture of this country, so he thought of a very traditional game of this country, "little babies, let''s play Eagle catching chickens, OK? The teacher is the hen, who is the eagle? "


    "Me!" XIAOBAWANG first raised his hand and snorted at Lu Chen and Lu Xi.


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi ignore him, and the little fart children love to play this game. They don''t want to be involved at all.


    "I want to play, too!" But Lulu is interested in all kinds of games, full of interest, and desperately raises his hand.


    No way, Lu Chen and his younger sister have to join in. Xiao Bawang is a strong little fat man. He also likes to command other children domineering, which makes Lu Xi dislike him very much. "Find a way to beat him, and want to be a great master in front of my young master."


    Lu Chen smiled and said nothing, then said, "play with Lu Lu first."


    But small overlord also regard them as enemies, vowing to fight out who is the head of the class.

 C1676

    In the middle of the game, when Mr. Green went to the bathroom in the middle of the game, Xiao Bawang began his practice of "eliminating dissidents" and "forming cliques". He said to several children, "come on, let''s play first, let''s play first, not Lu Chen and Lu Xi..."


    Some of the children were afraid of him and followed him.


    But the children are more afraid of Lu Chen and Lu Xi. They dare not go to Xiao Bawang''s side. They are in a dilemma. They sit in the middle of the lawn and wait for the teacher to come back.


    Lu Xi sees the teacher is not in, grins a devil''s bad smile to say, "plays with the fool, you are careful later all becomes the fool."


    Small overlord a listen, blush neck thick of, "who do you say fool?"


    "Hee hee, who should be a fool?" Lu Xi sat in the lawn and smiled arrogantly, bending a calf, full of noble spirit.


    "Dare you say I''m a fool, do you know who my grandfather is?" XIAOBAWANG comes to point out Lu Xi and pokes his finger at Lu Chen next to him. "When my grandfather asks someone to catch you in the cell, you can''t run away any of you --"


    Lu Chen''s head tilts back, not being poked by XIAOBAWANG''s hand.


    Then he opened his mouth and bit the finger that little overlord poked!


    "Wow!" The bully shouted, "bite me!"


    Lu Xi sweeps the hall leg again.


    Bang!


    Little overlord fell a dog and chewed mud directly.


    After losing his voice for a while, XIAOBAWANG got up and saw that he fell to the ground. He saw the bitten fingers again. Tears came up. It happened that Mr. Green came back. XIAOBAWANG exploded and ran to Mr. Green with his bitten fingers. "Teacher, Lu Chen bit me, Lu Xi kicked me and drove them out of school..."


    As soon as Mr. Green heard this, he felt flustered. He looked at Lu Chen''s side and said, "where did you bite me?"


    "Here and here." Little overlord quickly reached out the fat index finger.


    Mr. Green looked at it There''s no print. "


    "Anyway, he just bit it!" Small overlord does not rely on.


    Mr. Green looked at Lu Chen and Lu Xi. "Lu Chen, Lu Chen?"


    Lu Chen''s face is calm, "teacher you also said to have no mark son, that how say I bit him, in case he accuses me falsely."


    Lu Xi put his hands behind his head. "Yes, I kicked him. Can anyone see that? Is there evidence? "


    Lu Chen is biting with his gums. Although he is in pain, he has no teeth.


    Lu Xi sweeps his legs very quickly. Other children don''t see it naturally. Some children who saw Lu Chen bite xiaooverlord dare not make a sound.


    Without proof, Mr. Green said to the bully, "OK, stop crying. Everyone should get along well with each other!" XIAOBAWANG can''t plead. He stares at Lu Chen and Lu Xi with tears. "Anyway, Lu Chen just bit me. I don''t want to play with them anymore!" Then he ran away crying. Mr. Green had to ask the children in the same place not to run around and then immediately go after xiaooverlord.


    Lu Xi hums directly, "encouragingly, fight with us."


    But Lu Chen looked around. "Well, where''s Lulu?"


    Lu Xi looks around, and a Gulu stands up. Only then can he find that when they deal with xiaooverlord, Lulu has disappeared and gone!


    On the lawn next door, the teacher of "Lilac class" was staring at Mr. Lin Ge. When he was so busy that he was glad that he didn''t get into "Cherry Blossom class", he saw a small figure running towards them. Its speed was so fast that it looked like wings.


    "Hahaha, I want to play, I want to play!" Lulu rushes to lilac class.


    Behind her, the two brothers are running after her, "Lulu! LuLu! "


    After the game over the cherry blossom class stopped, Lulu thought it was boring, so he stared at the lilac class. After playing the game, the children in the lilac class were resting. When they saw a tall grandfather coming, two branches were stuck in his straw hat. They all thought it was interesting. They grabbed him and climbed up from his legs, hung him on his legs, and his hands, He''s climbing like a tree.


    Lu Youtian was standing on the ladder to trim a tree, but when he saw another child coming out from afar, he came down quickly, because he came down in such a hurry that he didn''t notice several branches stuck on his hat.


    As a result, when he passed the "clove class" and wanted to go to the "Cherry Blossom class", he was stung by the children of the "clove class" and called him:


    "hahaha!"! Grandpa big tree! "


    "Tall grandpa!"


    "Grandpa tree!"


    "I want it, too! I''m going to climb trees, too, grandpa! " With a loud voice, Lulu came running like a butterfly.


    Lu Youtian looks at the past through the head up spectacle frame, and the picture suddenly lights up. He sees a sweet little angel opening his hand and running to him. His small face is round, pink and tender, and his eyes are big. In the sun, if the gem is shining, under her pure and unclean smile, it seems that the whole world is blooming with flowers, beautiful and clean, and dispelling all the flowers Shadow and haze!


    Whose girl is so beautiful!


    It''s his granddaughter Lu Lu Lu!


    As expected, family love is unstoppable and will attract them like a magnetic field. No, he is going to find his granddaughter, who should have run to him?!


    Lu Youtian is excited and excited for a moment. He looks at the little grandson who is flying in front of him. He just wants to open his hand and hold him up. What he hates is that he has other children hanging on him!


    Lu Tianyou just thought of a sound to let the children down, and saw Lulu running two meters away in front of him suddenly jumped up, smiling like sunshine, and rushed to him from the air, "ha, Grandpa big tree?!"


    "Wow!" All of a sudden, the children screamed with fear.


    Lu Youtian was directly knocked down on the grass by Lu Lu.


    "Eh? Why? " Lulu sat on Grandpa Dashu and looked at the situation in front of him, which was a little unclear. "Grandpa Dashu, why are you lying down? I will climb the tree too! "


    Raise her fleshy hand and pat grandpa Dashu on the face.


    Lu Youtian has been knocked down on the grass. His eyes are full of stars and his brain is blank.


    This Is it his little granddaughter?


    Why so much strength?


    The teacher of "clove class" rushed to ask the children if they were hurt, and apologized to the gardener, "I''m sorry, the children play, are you ok?"


    Lu Youtian sat up cross legged and looked at lulu in front of him. "It''s OK."


    "Whoa!" Lulu held out two hands and looked at the big tree grandpa with a bright and adored face. "Big tree grandpa is so tall. I also want to climb trees like other children..."


    Looking at the granddaughter right in front of him, Lu youtiantu is a man in his fifties who has run all over the world. At this time, he is also excited and nervous and can''t speak very much.


    When excited, I don''t know what expression to make on my face - it''s so nice that my granddaughter wants to play with him! His wife in heaven must be watching him and protecting him, so I just met my granddaughter and fell in love with him!


    He was just about to nod his head and promise to his granddaughter. The two young men in front of him, who were in a hurry, rushed over, "Lulu! Come here! "


    "Brother!" Lu Lu excitedly points to the branch on Lu Youtian''s straw hat, "look, this is Grandpa big tree!"


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi saw that the gardener was knocked down by Lulu, and they couldn''t speak. They were very nervous. They were sued by this man and dragged Lulu to run Let''s go! "


    Lu Youtian looks at the three children who ran away for a moment. His face under the straw hat can''t help but be shocked. That was Lu Chen, and Lu Xi?


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi drag Lu Lu to the playground and stop. They are flustered and gasping for breath.


    "It''s over! The man was knocked speechless by Lulu. He must have been hurt! " Lu Xi thought of the serious consequences, and his face was white. "He would immediately complain to the school about lulu. The school called home. As soon as daddy knew that we had no good fruit to eat, he didn''t see lulu. This time, he would accompany Lulu to kindergarten all the time!"


    Lu Chen was also a little restless, "I hope he didn''t know what LuLu looked like, didn''t know LuLu''s name, and couldn''t surrender, then we have time to find a way."

 C1677

    "No way. Just now Lulu was sitting in front of him. He was still staring at lulu." Lu Xi didn''t believe that the man didn''t remember Lulu''s appearance. "Even if he didn''t know Lulu''s name, he would ask the teacher of the" clove class ". In short, we were miserable this time!"


    Just started school will be complained by the school, it''s over! Dead!


    Lulu has a small pink finger. He looks at Lu Xi and Lu Chen. He doesn''t understand what his brother is mourning. "Brother Chen, brother Xi, what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi look at each other and look down dejectedly.


    Nothing, maybe the brothers will accompany you to kindergarten all the time!


    "It''s all your fault. Why don''t you look at Lulu and just bite the little fat man?" Lu Xi said to Lu Chen.


    "Don''t you see Lulu? It was you who first provoked the little fat man. " Lu Chen said, "you also kicked him. I tell you that I didn''t bite his teeth when I bit him. It''s impossible for him to complain to the teacher. If he falls and gets hurt, the little fat man''s family will complain to the school."


    "It can''t be impossible. He is so fat that he can''t hurt himself." Lu Xi also hummed, "but it''s necessary to teach him a lesson. Otherwise, if the tiger is not at home, he thinks he can be king!"


    Little fatty is a ball. When they dominated the kindergarten, little fatty didn''t know where he was!


    Lu Chen also sighed. Although they thought there was nothing for them to learn in kindergarten, here are some kids who think they are trying to provoke them It''s also annoying to pay attention to children who are not rivals at all.


    "It doesn''t seem easy to have three months of peace." At last, Lu Chen stood down and said to Lu Lu, who didn''t understand things on Zhengyi''s face and blinked his eyes, "Lu Lu, brother wants to tell you something, do you remember?"


    "Well, what?" Lulu nods.


    "At home, mummy and aunt Jingjing didn''t tell you that you can''t jump on others, do you remember?" Lu Chen looks at her sister''s expression gently.


    Lulu looks up, remembers, nods, "MMM!"


    "But you just knocked down that..." Lu Chen thought about Lu Lu and the children''s address to the man, "I knocked down grandpa Dashu, maybe he was hurt, you are wrong, you know? You can''t jump on people like that. "


    Lulu blinked. "Oh, I forgot."


    Forget


    The head of the tourmaline falls again and sighs.


    Lu Lu looks at the frustrated Lu Xi. "Isn''t brother Xi happy? Did Lulu do something wrong? LuLu... Lulu didn''t mean to? "When his mouth was flat, he cried at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Oh, no!" Lu Chen immediately took a picture of Lu Xi and coaxed, "we didn''t make it clear to you in advance, Lu Lu is not wrong, you just like others to hug them."


    "Well!"


    Lulu wiped his eyes with his sleeve and nodded heavily.


    Lu Xi also quickly burst into a smile. "Yes, I''m not unhappy. Lulu is the best. The teacher praised Lulu several times today. Mom and dad will be happy when they know it!"


    "Really?" Lulu''s eyes are shining again, and her face is as bright as spring flowers.


    "Yes, Lulu is great." Lu Chen again inspires a way, "but if you no longer rush to other people''s body later, I think it is better!"


    "Well, I see!" Lulu is excited again.


    When I got home that night, Lu Chen and Lu Xi kept silent when listening to Lu Lu''s dancing stories in the kindergarten. They were afraid that the school had complained about them. Their father was waiting to settle accounts with them.


    However, after an hour or two, they finished their homework. When Butler Wei came to inform us about dinner, their father still didn''t mention it.


    Is it difficult? The school didn''t call to complain?


    They take a dark look at each other Something unexpected.


    On the opposite side, Lu Bai, who was reading the newspaper with long legs folded, noticed their expressions and thought what were the thoughts of these two boys?


    On the dinner table, Lulu was overjoyed, and said directly about "Grandpa Dashu" while eating, "and then, after playing with eagles and catching birds, there was a grandpa Dashu coming. Grandpa Dashu was so tall that all the children climbed on him and played. Lulu also wanted to play with Grandpa Dashu!"


    "Grandpa Dashu?" An Xia''er was surprised by the name. He thought that there would be someone to play with the children in the form of flowers, grass or trees in their spare time? He smiled and said, "OK, Mommy knows. LuLu and his brothers have a very happy time at school today, right? That''s good. Eat quickly. You''ll choke if you talk too much at dinner! "


    "Mm-hmm." Lulu nodded obediently and said, "but Lulu didn''t play with Grandpa Dashu. Because Lulu knocked him down, he couldn''t play."


    "Well?" Anshael almost choked on a mouthful of soup. "Knocked down, what''s the matter?"


    Lu Chen Lu Xi''s heart immediately thumped. He felt that there was a cold look on the opposite side. They swallowed their breath. Their heads were lower. They drank soup silently, and their backs exuded cold sweat.


    An Xia''er looked at Lu Bai and felt a little uneasy.


    Other children said that they had run into people. It may not be much.


    Lulu, the consequences are different! Did Lulu really run into someone at school again?


    "I said you didn''t come back a word." Lu Bai looks at Lu Chen and Lu Xi. "It seems that you didn''t make a mistake. Do you want to try to cover it up?"


    "But brother Chen told Lulu that it would be even better if he didn''t rush at others in the future!" Next to Lulu is still happily talking to Mommy about being at school.


    Anxia''er blushed and stroked her daughter''s head, "ha ha, yes Yes, I can''t throw myself at others in the future. "


    She looked back and asked Lu Chen, "Xiao Chen, does that person have a thing?"


    Lu Chen swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    "Say." Lu Bai''s voice was frightfully cold.


    "Ken, it must be OK!" Lu Xi struggles to say loudly, "if there is something wrong, the man has already responded to the school. Lu Lu was just playing, the man was so tall, the child bumped into him for sure There must be no big deal. Yes, we have told Lulu that we can''t do that in the future! "


    "But you still haven''t looked at your sister." Lu Bai wipes his hands with a napkin, and his eyes show the posture that they will be sentenced to accompany Lu Lu in kindergarten for two years.


    At the same time, old man Lu didn''t come back for dinner. He was out with his old friends for a banquet, so Lu Chen and Lu Xi were short of a person to help them talk.


    Lu Chen felt that they had to save themselves. He raised his face calmly and looked at Lu Bai. "Dad, what he said was that if the school called and complained about us, you can What are the consequences with us? Did the school call today? "


    From Mommy''s surprise, I think No,


    The little fat man should not have been injured, and could not find evidence, so he could not complain.


    Lu Bai looks at Lu Chen with cold eyes. Seeing that Lu Chen is about to doubt whether his guess is wrong, Lu Bai suddenly chuckles, "do you know the negotiation? Not bad. "


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi hold the pink lips tightly.


    "But I also said that I want you to take good care of Lulu at school. Now that she ran into someone at school, you take good care of her?" Lu Bai asked them.


    Anxia''er looks anxiously at Lu Chen and frowns slightly. In fact, she is also worried about the person who was hit.


    Lu Chen shook hands tightly and gave an explanation, "tomorrow We took Lulu to apologize to the man and told him that Lulu didn''t mean it. "


    "That''s it, Xiao Chen, Xiao Xi. You will take your sister to apologize to others tomorrow. This can''t happen again." An Xia''er then said to the steward Wei standing next to him, "steward Wei, tomorrow morning you will call Shenglan kindergarten to see who Lu ran into. If there is anything wrong with that person, please take good care of it and say that we will take full responsibility."


    "Yes, little lady." Butler Wei answers.

 C1678

    In the evening, sitting on the balcony of the bedroom to see the night view of Repulse Bay, anxier took away the wine glass in Lu Bai''s hand and said, "don''t worry too much, Lulu just went to kindergarten now, she needs to adapt and get used to it, and Xiaochen Xiaoxi has told her that she can''t do that, I believe that such a thing will not happen again in the future. At the moment, I just hope that the person hit by Lulu is OK. "


    Listen to the address, call that man grandpa Dashu, is he an old man?


    God, I hope the other side''s body is strong!


    An Xia''er comforts Lu Bai. In fact, she is also sweating They are afraid that the other side is afraid of the power of Lu''s family and dare not make a sound. Then they are really evil rich people! I hope housekeeper Wei will call the school tomorrow to find out.


    Lu Bai frowned. "It''s not this that I''m angry with, but why the two boys didn''t take Lulu to apologize during the day. It''s clear that they want to avoid their responsibilities and have a sense that people won''t complain about their fluke. "


    He knew his two sons so well that an Xiaer sighed, "because if they were complained, they would have to accompany Lulu to kindergarten for two years. The consequences are too serious. Don''t you say that they have been silent since they came back, they are also worried about it, for fear that the school has called home. "


    Lu Bai still has a cold face.


    "Well, Xiaochen said that they would take Lulu to apologize to others tomorrow. You must give them a chance." An Xia''er put his soft hand on the back of his hand, "let''s go, I want to sleep..."


    Lu Bai is still sleeping in his arms, which is more secure. This is another dependence of an Xia''er on Lu Bai.


    Lu Bai thought of the old man''s saying that his father had returned to the state of Z, put down his hand on his forehead, and deepened the fold on his brow, "go to sleep first, I''ll make a phone call."


    "Then come quickly." Anxier kissed him tenderly on the forehead and went back to the bedroom to wait for him.


    Lu Bai calls Qin Xiujie, "how is it?"


    "President Lu, your father didn''t go back to Lu''s house." Qin Xiujie said on the phone, "I also asked one of the servants of the Lu family, and the Lu family had no news of his return."


    "Keep staring."


    "Yes."


    After Lu Bai hung up the phone, he looked at the night outside. The shallow water bay was always bright with lights, which matched with the stars in the night sky, such as the most gorgeous night scene of the flourishing age.


    It reminds him that many years ago, when he was still in Lu family, when he was the eldest son of Lu family, his mother was still there, his father was still there, and his younger brother Lu Shang was still there. At that time, he was really a carefree young man. Maybe just like Lu Chen and Lu Xi now, only listen to Mommy''s words, that rebellious heart has no place to be placed, only fight wisdom and courage with the grandfather and father who want them to inherit the family business.


    In a flash, he became the father of his children, totally devoted to the huge company, business and family, as well as educating his two sons how to be successful.


    But there is one thing he can be sure of. If Lu Chen and Lu Xi rebelled, he would love them, educate them and protect them well! Not like some father


    Thinking of that man, Lu Bai''s eyes sank again!


    At this time, a senior apartment in s city was rented.


    Linya and several other people watched anxiously as the head sat still and asked nervously, "chief, are you sure you are OK? Don''t go to the hospital? It''s OK. Anyway, you have been away from country Z for 20 years. You may not be recognized in the hospital. "


    "Yes, yes." A short paragraph also said, "don''t you think no one in Shenglan kindergarten can recognize you? You''d better go to the hospital and take a picture to see if you have any internal injuries. I think you were directly knocked down by your little granddaughter! "


    "It''s the granddaughter of the leader, Hercules." Jinluo also said, "when we saw the situation in the telescope, we were all shocked, saying that it was really a four-year-old child?"


    "What Hercules?" Lu Youtian, who is sitting cross legged and keeping his eyes closed, suddenly opens his eyes and corrects his way horribly. "Obviously, she is such a lovely, innocent, beautiful and likeable lady. She is the best looking girl in the world. She is lively and kind-hearted. How could you say that she was rude like Hercules when she saw her grandfather coming to hug her for the first time? Jinluo, immediately, immediately, apologize to my lovely granddaughter! "


    Jinluo bowed his head and made a capitulation with his hands I''m wrong, chief. Your granddaughter is a cute little girl. She''s a lady. Hercules is me. " It''s not your grandson.


    Listening to the voice of the leader, linya immediately relieved, pushed her glasses and said, "it seems that it''s OK, but the leader, you should be careful. I see that your little granddaughter is the same as you, with strange strength, but you''re old and careless. If you are hurt..."


    "What am I getting old?" Lu Youtian is totally immersed in the joy of contacting his granddaughter in the daytime. He doesn''t care about anything. The tall and strong grandfather says childish words, "I''m still a young grandfather, and I can live healthily until my lovely granddaughter grows up and gets married. I''m still waiting to meet her boyfriend. Yes, my two grandsons are really handsome and lovely, hahaha Ha! "


    Looking up at the laughing head, linya sighed, "yes, you are still young. Congratulations on meeting your grandchildren today."


    "No, my granddaughter hugged me today. It''s so adorable Thinking of the situation during the day, Lu Youtian laughed happily.


    Linya sighed again, and said to the others, "he''s already ecstatic, forget about him."


    "Boss, what about your two grandchildren?" The paragraph said, "didn''t I talk to you? We saw them dragging your granddaughter out of our glasses and left


    "What do you know? They are shy. When I get familiar with them in the kindergarten for two days, they will hug me like granddaughter Lu Youtian is confident.


    Grandpa? I don''t know that you are their grandfather?


    "By the way, short paragraph!" Lu Youtian suddenly stopped laughing, grabbed a short expression and stared at him horribly. "Has the picture been taken yet?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Photo? "


    "It''s a picture of me and my lovely grandson!" Lu Youtian mentioned.


    "Do you say this, boss, here..." Duan shudders out a stack of photos. When they are monitoring the saint orchid kindergarten during the day, they have another task to help their leader and his grandchildren take photos. After Lu Youtian took the picture of him sitting on the grass with Lu Lu, he began to look at it happily again, boasting about his little granddaughter''s loveliness and where he was like.


    We didn''t expect that when they saw their grandson, their leader, who was usually silent and could be described as terrible, turned into such a "naive" adult.


    The next day, Lu Youtian took some toys to Shenglan kindergarten to give them to his grandchildren.


    The ladder is leaning against the tree. Standing on the ladder, he is trimming the tree into the shape of a sheep according to the requirements of the school. He is wearing orange gardening overalls and carrying the toys in his pocket. While cutting the branches, he looks over to the playground. If any children come out, he will carefully identify whether his grandchildren are there or not.


    Suddenly, he saw some familiar faces!


    Isn''t it Lu Chen, Lu Xi and Lu Lu?


    He was about to go down from the ladder to find his grandchildren. He saw that they had already come to him. He paused again. Looking over, he saw that the teacher stopped Lu Chen and them who were going to leave the group.


    "Damn, how dare you stop your grandchildren from coming to him!" Lu Youtian''s heart flew into a rage and his hands clicked. A pair of scissors cut off the sheep''s horns.


    Director yuan, who is coming to check his craftsmanship, is trying to praise him. When he sees this scene, he screams, "Hey, what are you doing? Do what? This tree is to be built into a sheep shape. Why did you cut its head off


    Lu Youtian looked back at the tree and found out that he was excited. He stood on the ladder and nodded to director yuan and said, "I''m sorry I''ll soon make a sheep without horns. "

 C1679

    "Be careful. The school values campus beautification very much." Director yuan warned.


    Lu Youtian nodded his head.


    Director yuan is relieved. Really, what kind of stupidity?


    What are you staring at over there? Doesn''t he have a family? Seeing so many lovely children in kindergarten, I envy them very much? Looking at Lu Youtian who has been looking at the playground children, director yuan immediately forgives him and reminds him to be careful before leaving.


    When Mr. Green found out that Lu Chen and Lu Xi were going to go to the other side, he said to them, "you can''t go far, so the teacher can''t see you and can''t guarantee your safety."


    Lu Chen pointed to the direction where the gardener was pruning the tree, and said, "let''s go there. Yesterday Lulu ran into the grandfather, and we took Lulu to apologize to him."


    Mr. Green knows what happened yesterday between Lu Chen and Xiao Bawang in his class. Although Xiao Bawang cried that Lu Chen bit him, he didn''t have any seal on his hand. He was also worried that Xiao Bawang deliberately ran Lu Chen and lied, so it was not easy to inform parents.


    But yesterday Lulu also ran into the gardener. Mr. Green didn''t pay attention because no one responded.


    Hearing Lu Chen and Lu Xi say who they want to apologize to, Mr. Green is very moved after being surprised? Well, I support you. Lu Chen and Lu Xi are wonderful. Go quickly! "


    After sending Mr. Green away, Lu Chen and Lu Xi took Lu Lu to look for the grandfather of the gardener yesterday. When they passed by, the grandfather of the gardener had come down the ladder and was waiting for them. He had his back on his hand and didn''t know what he was hiding.


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi are staring at this man. Lu Lu immediately runs happily, "ha, Grandpa Dashu, I see you again!"


    Look, my granddaughter still remembers him!


    Lu you was so excited in his heart that he said only a few words See you again. "


    "Grandpa Dashu, my name is Lulu!" Lulu raised his smile like the moon and blushed pink on his cheek. "This is my brother, brother Chen and brother Xi!"


    Look at Lulu, who is not as tall as her own thigh, and look at the two cool young masters who are copying the trouser bag behind her. Lu Youtian is excited again. Look, three grandchildren come to see him together!


    Sure enough, this is kinship, this is consanguinity!


    The day after he came to kindergarten, he was already familiar with three grandchildren!


    At this time, I watched linya''s stomach platoon with a telescope in the distance: chief, it''s not familiar with you. I guess it''s just to ask you for a few words!


    But Lu Youtian doesn''t care. Anyway, the three grandchildren should come to him!


    "Oh, isn''t it?" Lu Youtian looks at Lu Xi and Lu Chen again, "it''s called Lu Chen and Lu Xi, right? Well, you really look great and are very popular."


    "Yes, ha ha ha!" Lulu was as happy as a flower, waving two small arms. "Does grandpa Dashu like Lulu and his brothers?"


    "Of course, I do." Lu Youtian nods.


    Like it!


    Must like!


    Who dares to say that his grandson is not cute or likeable? He will beat him up!


    "Hello, Xiao Chen." Lu Xi looks at the old man and finds something wrong.


    "Well." Lu Chen also found out.


    How does this person know their names are Lu Chen and Lu Xi? If they remember correctly, they didn''t contact this man before and didn''t introduce them to him yesterday. The old man shouldn''t know their brother''s name!


    "Purpose?" Lu Xi thought.


    "Or, as expected, he still wanted to complain about the three of them yesterday, so he even inquired about the names of their three brothers and sisters?" Lu Chen also thought.


    "Brother! Brother brother! " Lulu turned around and waved to them, "Grandpa Dashu said he likes us?!"


    Lu Youtian also looked at them expectantly. He hoped that his grandson would come and talk to him, but Lu Youtian, who was too shy to talk, could not say anything particularly warm. After all, he had no experience in coaxing children before. Lu Bai and Lu Shang were both brought up by his wife and Lu''s servants. It''s strange that he was too preoccupied with his career and his own affairs in that year.


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi thought that this man was not good. Lu Chen said to Lu Lu, "Lu Lu, don''t forget what we''re doing, apologize to this great tree grandfather?"


    "Oh!" Lulu suddenly recalled, turned around, folded his hands in front of him, nodded to Lu Youtian in a proper way, "Grandpa Dashu, yesterday Lulu bumped into you, I''m sorry, Lulu knew the mistake, please forgive grandpa Dashu!"


    Lu Youtian was surprised. "No, no, No No, no, you didn''t hit me, and I wasn''t hurt. I fell down myself. Don''t apologize, don''t apologize! "


    What can he do.


    I asked my granddaughter to apologize.


    When Lu Youtian felt moved and confused, he was proud of his wise grandson again!


    "Is it true that Grandpa Dashu was not hurt?" Lulu said happily, "so happy, Mommy will be happy?"


    "Mm-hmm." Lu Youtian looks back.


    "Since it''s not hurt, we can rest assured." Lu Chen said, "my sister didn''t mean it yesterday. She saw that all the other children were looking for you to play. So she ran over. Please forgive me for the trouble."


    "Of course, if you feel uncomfortable, my family can also pay for the hospital." Lu Xi also said, "but since my sister has come to apologize to you, I hope you don''t care about her any more."


    "Of course not." "You can rest assured that Lulu will come to play with me," said Lu Youtian


    "Yes." Lu Chen looked to Lu Lu, "Lu Lu, since we have apologized, let''s go back."


    "Eh?" Lulu drags an unsatisfied tone, "is this going back? It''s not time for class yet! I want to play with Grandpa Dashu. "


    "Yes, just as I''m free." Lu youtianma said, "I can play with you..."


    "No more." Lu Xi said, "we don''t play with strangers, Lulu, let''s go!"


    As soon as the two brothers turned around, Lulu lost his face and looked at Lu Youtian sadly, "Grandpa Dashu..."


    "Oh, yes!" Lu You took out his hand behind him. "Come on, this is the toy I bought for you. It''s all for you!"


    Barbie dolls, plush toys, transformers Colorful all kinds of children''s favorite things come out!


    Lulu''s eyes brightened again. "Wow, many toys, Grandpa Dashu. Is this for us?"


    "Yes, it''s all for you." Lu Youtian put Barbie on Lulu''s hand and waved several transformers to keep his grandchildren. "Lu Chen, Lu Xi, this is for you..."


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi look at Lu Youtian, "..."


    No interest.


    How could they be bought by several toys?


    What''s more, there are so many toys in their house. These are all the things they played when they were one or two years old. Now they have no interest at all.


    "Thank you, but the kindergarten rules don''t accept strangers'' things, and teachers and staff can''t buy toys for children. Don''t you know this" Grandpa tree " Lu Chen went to take Lu Lu''s hand and handed back the toy she grabbed to Lu Youtian. "Go, Lu Lu."


    "Eh? But I like it very much... " Lulu looks back at Grandpa Dashu.


    "At home." Lu Chen said.


    "But I want to play with Grandpa Dashu!"


    "Go back and play with Grandpa."


    "But..."


    "Listen not to my brother?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I see. "


    Looking at the three grandchildren who had gone far away, Lu Youtian held the toy and froze in place.


    That night, linya and Duan and others comforted him.


    "Boss, don''t be sad. At least today you have talked to two grandchildren. There is progress!" Little paragraph said.


    "Yes, there are a lot of news about the two young masters in Z media. It''s said that they are very cold. They can''t accept strangers." Jinluo turned the news about the two young masters of the Lu family on the Internet.


    "But kindergartens really can''t buy things for children." Linya wondered again, "boss, when and where did you buy the toys?"

 C1680

    Lu Youtian is worried about the toys he didn''t send out. Hearing these words from his subordinates, he frowns and says, "what happened to the toys he bought on the way to kindergarten? What''s wrong with Grandpa shopping for his grandson? "


    "No, boss, we didn''t mean that..." "Basically, they don''t know you are their grandfather. There are rules in the school that teachers or staff can''t buy things for children at will," linya said


    "They''ve called my grandpa. Didn''t you hear them in the monitor? It means they are close to me! " Lu youtianhuan set about, "this is blood, this is family, this is grandson, what do you know!"


    No, it''s grandpa Dashu


    Three people behind you sweat together!


    It''s just a name for a strange master, and it''s estimated that I saw that you were repairing trees, so I called you "Grandpa big tree".


    Lu Youtian groaned again, "besides, did I say I was depressed? I''m just regretting that these toys can''t be given to my three grandchildren. Don''t talk nonsense! "


    "But boss Aren''t you sad? " Duan looked at him suspiciously.


    "Who says I''m sad? What''s so sad? It shows that they are smart and know the dangerous way of life and do it right. I am very pleased to be a grandfather! " Lu Youtian speaks loudly.


    Three people behind us sweat again!


    It turns out Is it gratified?


    But Lu Youtian said that he still didn''t give up. The next day he put some snacks on him.


    I don''t know why, although he hopes that his grandson can be alert and never accept the things of strangers, he also hopes that his grandson can accept his own things This mood is called "Grandpa''s self-esteem".


    But Lu Chen and Lu Xi are really as Jin Luo said. They are very cold at a young age. The next day at school, they saw that Lu Youtian couldn''t come back. But in Lu Youtian''s eyes, they were sighed: they are really smart and wise. They can inherit his Lu family and Emperor Sheng group!


    When Lu Youtian thought about it, Lu Lu saw that he ran over again. "Grandpa big tree?"


    was called back to God by sweet voice. Lu Youtian went down from the ladder happily to meet her granddaughter, and handed Lulu some fruit candy. After Lulu took the snack, he began to eat it.


    Lu Youtian looks at his little granddaughter and accepts his heart. His mood is as sweet as candy.


    At the same time, there are some worries.


    Sitting on the lawn with Lulu, he asked his granddaughter, "is it delicious?"


    "Mmm, delicious!" Lulu nodded hard, and peeled out a mouthful and raised it to his lips. "You can eat it, Grandpa tree!"


    Looking at the lovely appearance of her holding up to her mouth, Lu Youtian lovingly took it down and gave it to her again, "I don''t want to eat, you should eat more."


    "Mummy doesn''t let Lulu eat a lot at home!" Lulu puffed up his cheek and pointed to his mouth and said, "if you eat too much, there will be insects in your teeth, and they will hurt when they bite your teeth?"


    Lu Youtian, who hasn''t brought his child, suddenly woke up and hurriedly collected the remaining candies. "So it is Well, let''s eat these first today. We can''t grow insect teeth. "


    It''s his carelessness!


    How can I bring candy!


    "Eh? Can''t you eat it? " Lu Lu stares at Lu Youtian''s candy and dribbles.


    "Darling, your mommy is right. You can''t eat too much sugar." Lu Youtian stroked her black and slippery hair. "Grandpa doesn''t want you to have insect teeth either."


    "Oh All right. " Lulu swallowed sweet saliva and looked at Lu Youtian''s pocket.


    "But can Lulu promise grandpa one thing?" Asked Lu you.


    "Well!" Lu Lu nodded, "what''s the matter with Grandpa Dashu? But my brothers said that what Lulu should do at school should be told to my brother first. "


    "Well, it''s good. I need to discuss something with my brother. That''s right." Lu Youtian nodded and was shocked by the wisdom of his two grandchildren. At the same time, he taught the little granddaughter, "can Lulu promise grandpa that you can only eat what grandpa gave you at school in the future. Next time, if there are strangers or strange teachers who give you something, you can''t take it or eat it. Can you do it?"


    Although he brought something today, he can''t let his cute little granddaughter pick up other people''s things!


    Yes, that must be made clear!


    Lulu blinks.


    "That''s it." Lu Youtian immediately explained, "you see, because grandpa is a good man, he will never harm Lulu and your two brothers, but other people are not sure, so you can no longer receive other people''s things, OK?"


    Lulu thought for a while and nodded, "well, you can''t take the bad guys'' food, you can''t eat the bad guys'' food!"


    Lu Youtian further explained, "but bad people don''t necessarily look like bad people, so everything from strangers can''t be accepted. Do you understand?"


    Lulu blinked, still a little confused, "well Is Grandpa Dashu a bad guy? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Youtian was asked.


    I swallowed in the dark.


    It''s his fault. He shouldn''t be the first to bring things to school It''s his grandfather''s fault!


    "I Of course it''s not a bad guy. " Lu Youtian finally decided, "well, this time it''s grandpa''s fault. He shouldn''t bring you something to eat and let you have a wrong understanding. Grandpa apologizes to you. There''s something that won''t be brought back to school for you, so you can''t take anything from strangers anymore, OK? "


    Lulu nodded as if he knew nothing. "Oh, I know. I can''t take things from strangers."


    "Yes." Lu Youtian touched her round head. That''s right. "So this time, we will treat grandpa''s candy as a secret. If we don''t tell others, you can''t take anything from strangers, OK?"


    Lulu only thought that Grandpa Dashu was very kind and kind to her, just like Grandpa at home. She liked it very much. Her little pink mouth curved, "well, good! I remember! "


    "That''s lovely." Lu Youtian is relieved. Fortunately, fortunately, education is finally back.


    On the third day, the fourth day and the fifth day, Lu Youtian still comes to Shenglan kindergarten to work every day, looking at three grandchildren from afar, but he never brings anything again. Right, he should take responsibility for himself!


    Fortunately, every time Lulu sees him, he still comes to talk to him and climbs him like a big tree, attracting other children to come and play with him. The kindergarten between classes is full of children''s laughter! The teachers also gradually know that there is a gardener who is very popular with the children in the school, and they all have a good impression on him.


    Looking at the grandchildren''s life every day is very good. The beauty is that Lu Chen and Lu le are still alert to him and refuse to approach him!


    "Chief, this is today''s picture." A short paragraph will print out the photo to Lu Youtian, "now you can do what you want, hold your granddaughter, and see how happy she is."


    Lu Youtian looks at Lulu crawling on him with satisfaction, and he holds several photos of Lulu and nods, "well, well done! Continue tomorrow, and remember to keep the electronic version! "


    "I see, boss." I have prepared a large capacity USB flash disk to put all the photos of their leader and grandson these days.


    "But, chief, would you like to talk to those two young masters?" Linya asked, "do they have any misunderstanding about you? Never close to you? When you see you holding Miss Lu landing, they are staring at your vigilant eyes. I''m afraid you have abducted their sister! "


    "It''s not afraid of carrying away, it''s afraid of the head. It''s a bad person." Added the paragraph.


    Don''t want Lu You Tianhao to wave his hand. "It''s not a big deal. Boys should be alert when they are born. It''s true that they are just like Lu Bai when he was little. They don''t worry or worry. Slowly, they will know that I''m a good grandfather."


    "Not in a hurry? But it''s almost a week. The gardener, Lao Zhao, is coming back... " Duan asked linya in a low voice, "the chief hasn''t got a grandson yet, but only a granddaughter. Isn''t he in a hurry?"


    "I''m glad I didn''t see you. Don''t hit him." Said linya in a low voice.


    A little touch of the nose, dare not say to stimulate their leader''s words.


    But Lu Youtian didn''t worry at all. He still went to the kindergarten to work as a gardener every day and watched his photos with his grandchildren happily at night, looking at the happiness of his elders.


    But linya and their leader had to admire their confidence and luck, because the next day, Saint orchid kindergarten immediately sent out a small thing, so that the current situation of their leader did not hold a grandson has changed!

 C1681

    In the kindergarten the next day, Lu Chen and Lu Xi tried to make Lu Lu get familiar with the people in the school early, and play together with the children in several primary and secondary classes.


    "Take Lulu to deliver fruit to other classes?" Lu Xi asked.


    "Yes, let''s go to the catering logistics staff and say help." Lu Chendao.


    "Good idea!"


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi immediately took Lulu to the school''s food and beverage department to explain their intention.


    As soon as the catering staff saw that Lu''s young master and young lady had come, they were panic stricken and asked carefully, "what? You mean, you''re going to help us deliver fruit to children in other classes? "


    "Right?" Lu Chen nods, "OK? We are here to help you. "


    "This is also the experience of life, is willing to help others, love students, the school does not advocate it every day?" Lu Xi said, clenching his fist and coughing in front of his lips, "so now we''re going to put it into action. You need to support it immediately!"


    A copy of young master helps you. It''s an irresistible gesture!


    "But..." Can the catering staff look at the three of them? Let Lu family ''s young master hair fruit, in case it spreads to Lu family'' s ears, they thought that let them raise worry children to do something, what to do to investigate the responsibility of the school?


    The catering staff swallowed and tried to squeeze out a flattering smile, "but you are still small. This fruit basket is very heavy and you can''t lift it. It''s very kind of you to have this idea. I''ll respond to your head teacher and praise you. But let''s do the fruit thing. "


    "All you have to do is carry the basket to each class, and we will send it to the children." Lu Chen gives the most direct idea.


    "Yes, so you have questions?" Lu Xi looks at several catering staff.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Several catering staff swallowed.


    How old is this?


    It''s terrible for adults to say nothing


    Finally, several catering staff looked at each other several times. One of them leaned down to look at their little face and said, "Lu Chen, let''s talk about it first. If your family is unhappy or the school is against it, it''s up to you. Let''s say you have to send fruit together. Is that ok?"


    "Yes!" Lu Chen nods.


    It''s finally settled.


    Lulu is interested in all the new things. As long as she is willing to do the things she hasn''t done, she happily follows her brothers to other classes to help deliver fruit at noon.


    The fruit was delivered very quickly. The two teachers moved the fruit platter to the door of each classroom after the meal and handed it to Lu Chen Lu Xi and Lu Lu. Their three brothers and sisters were responsible for sending it to each child''s hands. Lu Lu was very happy because he knew more children. The children who received the platter from Lu Chen Lu Xi trembled slightly, because many children We all know Lu Chen and Lu Xi. No one dares to provoke these two young masters of Lu family!


    Even when the teachers in other classes took over the fruit platter in their hands, they were all polite and boasted, "Lu Chen and Lu Xi are wonderful, thank you."


    "No thanks."


    When the last fruit platter was handed to the teacher in the next class, Lu Xi turned around coolly. They didn''t send it specially, because they wanted to bring their sister to know the children in other classes.


    Unexpectedly, when I came to my class'' cherry blossom class'' to send fruit, I met a little accident!


    - I met the bully again!


    As soon as Xiao Bawang saw that the three of them actually proposed to send fruit to the children, he felt that Lu Chen and Lu Xi wanted to buy people''s hearts and take back the leadership of the class!


    "Ah, here you are?" Lulu came to the bully''s desk and obediently gave him a box of fruit platter.


    "Well, I don''t want it!" The little overlord threw the box that Lulu had handed over. "I want the teacher''s hair. I don''t want you to send it. Don''t think I''ll forgive you if you do something extra. I''ll let my grandfather lock you in the cell if I find the evidence that Lu Chen bit me!"


    Including teachers, other children are looking over, and Lu Xi Lu Chen directly a cold-eyed knife to kill.


    Lulu didn''t know what happened. When she saw the fruit box that was handed to her classmate fell off, she squatted down again to pick it up. "We sent it for the teacher..."


    "Humph, fake fishy!"


    Little overlord trampled on the box!


    Lulu was strong, didn''t cry, just pointed to his feet and said, "Mommy said it''s not a good kid to waste food!"


    Lu Xi hurriedly ran over and pulled Lulu behind him. "Lulu, don''t pay attention to him. He threw his share. Don''t send it to him. He wants to eat what he wants to eat on the ground."


    The little overlord saw the fruit that he had trampled on the ground, and heard that Lu Xi didn''t give it to him. No matter whether he cared about this fruit or not, he just couldn''t stand it!


    His face was red with anger. He pointed to Lu Xi and Lu Lu and said, "Hello, Lu Xi, I command you to give me another copy immediately!"


    Lu Xi grins at the devil''s little white teeth, looks at him and says with a smile, "didn''t you just say you don''t want it? Do you want the teacher to send it to you? What a pity! Today''s fruit is from three of us! You can eat those on the ground if you want to! "


    "What? You just ate it on the ground. I want you to bring it to me now! " Little overlord is on fire.


    "What are you, my young master? My sister thinks highly of you just now. " Lu Xi''s death is not worth his life, "but Lu Chen and I can look down on you!"


    Little overlord who has suffered this kind of loss, a small face looked from red to white, and then to green, and the whole color changed. However, he was angry. He pushed it up to Lu Xi, "dare to look down on me! Do you know who my grandfather is? "


    Although Lu Xi and Lu Chen are a little taller than their children of the same age, Xiao Bawang is a fat man. Lu Xi is pushed backward by him.


    It''s like a lion plucking its beard from its mouth and a tiger plucking its teeth from its mouth!


    No matter whether Lu Xicai can be complained by the school or not, it''s not his style to fight back. Today, if he doesn''t teach the so-called little fat man a lesson, he doesn''t have the surname Lu!


    But when Lu Xi put the fruit on his hand and came up to the little bully''s stomach, he said, "your grandfather is me. I don''t want to teach you a lesson today! Still want to eat the fruit that this young master takes, nibble the floor to go you! "


    Xiao Bawang''s "bang" is surmounted on the ground, and chubby body makes a sound on the ground!


    As soon as his brain hummed, he became angry and ashamed, and rolled up to fight with Lu Xi directly.


    "Ah! Teacher! "


    "They fought!"


    Other children rushed to the teacher, some of whom cried.


    The two teachers have turned white with fright. They are not ordinary children. Neither of them is very important. No one can bear the responsibility. The catering staff who brought the fruit rushed to call the principal.


    "Cherry Blossom class" head teacher Yang and deputy head teacher hurriedly went up to separate Lu Xi and Xiao Bawang. The head teacher hurriedly coaxed, "OK, don''t fight, don''t fight, the teacher will send fruit!"


    "Lu Xi, don''t you promise you won''t have any trouble at school?" Mr. Tang, the deputy head teacher, also reminded Lu Xi, "if you do it again, it won''t do you any good."


    "It''s no good and I won''t let him go!" Lu Xi looked at Xiao Bawang coldly. "I haven''t moved me out of my father''s land. He''s moving his grandfather. Who do you think they are? They want to compete with my family!"


    "Teacher, I don''t care. I''ll call my grandfather and my father!" Small overlord began to move long, while pointing to Lu Xi and pointing to Lu Chen, "today Lu Xi beat me, a few days ago Lu Chen bit me, today I will never let them go!"


    The head teacher can''t see!


    Something''s going on in their class!


    This bully finally got on the bar with the two little monsters of the Lu family!


    "Lu Chen and Lu Xi, it''s your fault that they hit and bite. Apologize." Teacher Yang, the head teacher, was busy winking at their brothers, knowing that Lu Jia had made a promise to the principal that they would not cause any more trouble. "Otherwise, we will call parents. Are you sure you want to call parents?"


    In fact, a parent is not good for their school!


    Lu''s family and this bully''s family, one business and one official, when they met, it was their school that was unlucky!


    Lu Chen came over. "Teacher, we didn''t want to make trouble. Let''s apologize. You have to give us a reason."

 C1682

    "For what reason?" As soon as the deputy head teacher is in a hurry, "you clearly..."


    "Say I bit him, is there any evidence?" Lu Chen said calmly, "I can also say that he framed me."


    Two teachers are speechless.


    "Lu Xi beat him? Lu Xi did. " Lu Chen glanced at the bully and said, "but just now we saw clearly that it was this little fat man who pushed Lu Xi first. Lu Xi just fought back. Before that, our brother and sister were kind enough to help the catering staff deliver the fruit. Lu Lu Lu sent the fruit to him. He just threw it away and wanted to continue. Is that unreasonable?"


    The two teachers look worse and worse.


    Not good


    Lu Chen is not an ordinary child!


    "If you all ask me and Lu Xi to apologize, then you are protecting the little fat man." Lu Chen bent his lips and looked at them. "I don''t treat children equally. Before you ask your parents to complain about Lu Xi and me, I will complain about you first."


    Two teachers intuitively shoulder a span, like the pressure of Mount Tai!


    No, no, no, No.


    As the Lu family at the top of the social pyramid, their school has several teaching buildings donated by Lu Bai!


    "No, no, Lu Chen. The teacher doesn''t mean that. You can''t say that." The teacher in charge of the class coaxes Lu Chen to talk with a smile, "just now it was because of your two brothers, to him alone..."


    "To say how much we deceive and how little we deceive?" The role of the tutor came out, and Lu Chen said all the idioms, "but just now I didn''t start or participate. The fight was between Lu Xi and little fat man. Lu Lu took the fruit that he trampled and she didn''t care. How can we cheat more and less?"


    The head teacher and the deputy head teacher were speechless for a while. They slowly looked at Xiao Bawang.


    Small overlord is still waiting for them to punish Lu Chen and Lu Xi for their own decision-making. Seeing that they have no voice, he shouts, "if you don''t punish them, let them apologize to me! When my grandpa and dad come, I don''t want the school to fire you! "


    The head teacher and the deputy head teacher knew that Lu Chen and Lu Xi were powerful. They wanted to defend the little overlord. At that time, their faces became more and more ugly, and they didn''t want to take care of them.


    Lu''s family and Xiao Bawang''s family are here. It''s estimated that they dare not provoke Lu''s family The country''s GDP is still increased by the Tisheng group, and the lujiacaituan is the mainstay of the country''s economy.


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi look at each other. Lu Chen chuckles, and Lu Xi opens the white teeth of the little devil again The little fat man, even the teacher, is offended. It''s up to him to finish.


    The deputy director bumped into the elbow of the next head teacher and said softly, "we can''t manage it. Wait for the principal to come."


    But when the headmaster comes, it''s not just parents?


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi may be reprimanded by the family, but for the little overlord''s family, there is a danger of offending the Lu family


    The teacher in charge of the class was kind and said to Xiao Bawang in a consultative tone, "look, Mr. Wang, are you all wrong about this? Lulu helped to give you the fruit. You shouldn''t throw it away. It''s also wrong to fight. No matter who gives the first hand, it''s not a good boy. Do you think it''s ok? I''ll ask Lu Chen and Lu Xi to send you another fruit. Is that ok? "


    "Well, I want them to apologize to me!" Xiao Bawang blushed and swore not to yield.


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi look at him coldly.


    "Lu Chen......" The head teacher knew that it was easier to discuss with Lu Chen, so he said, "you see, in fact, if today''s matter is called a parent, it''s not good for you, can it be small and small? After all, everyone is a classmate. Don''t worry about Wang. Give him a piece of fruit and a step down, will you? "


    The head teacher is very good at wording. He didn''t directly say that Lu Chen and Lu Xi should apologize, but that they should give Xiao Bawang a step down.


    "Of course." Lu Chen said.


    "What? Xiaochen - "Lu Xi is in a hurry. Why do they apologize.


    Lu Chen took a fruit to come over again, take the person of animal harmless smile to walk to small overlord before, "that, give you?"


    The head teacher and the deputy head teacher were relieved.


    XIAOBAWANG snorted and looked at Lu Chen with his nose toward the sky. "I want to apologize!" Said a big fat hand to the fruit box.


    Lu Chen''s hand was released.


    The fruit fell to the ground.


    XIAOBAWANG looked at the fruit on the ground, and was directly stupid. The head teacher and the deputy head teacher were stunned.


    "Sorry..." Lu Chen smiles, "the hand slipped, Wang classmate you pick up?"


    XIAOBAWANG knows that he has been tricked. He is even more aggrieved. However, he sits on the ground and starts to cry!


    Things are still too much to clean up. After the headmaster came to see them, he couldn''t make up his mind. He asked the vice headmaster to call Lu Jia and Wang Jia directly.


    At this time, Lu Youtian just came to the office of the vice president after receiving the notice from the logistics director. Because of his good handwriting, the vice president asked the president to read the resume he filled in, so he wanted to introduce the president to Lu Youtian.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, yes, there is a bit of contradiction. It''s hard for the school to decide. " After calling Wang''s family, the vice principal hung up the phone tremblingly, wiping the sweat on his face.


    Thinking of Lu''s phone to be dialed, the vice principal shook his hands again.


    Do you mean that the two young masters of the Lu family don''t have any trouble?


    No, no, no, maybe it''s the principal''s misgiving.


    You shouldn''t put the two young masters of Lu family and the king''s bully in the same class. Now, what''s the matter?


    "Knock!" Lu Youtian knocks at the door.


    When the frightened vice principal heard the knock on the door, he was startled again. Looking back, he saw the man in orange and yellow gardening overalls standing at the door and stroked his chest. "Come in, come in?"


    "Vice president to me?" Lu Youtian asked him in a few simple words that he was not a leader, but a leader with a sense of dignity.


    But now the vice principal has no time to ask him where he is coming from. "The principal also said your words are good. I said to introduce you to the principal. But there is something wrong with the school at present. Go back first. I''ll call you after the school finishes processing."


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Youtian asked, his three grandchildren are still in the kindergarten, how can he not ask?


    "Well, it''s not that the two little devil kings of the Lu family fought with the little overlord of the Wang family. Now it''s time to call the parents. I think it''s too big. Neither of them can plead guilty." The vice principal shook his head. "There are several teaching buildings funded by Lu Bai in our school. Now we need to inform them to come here. I need to think about how to make this call with Lu Jia."


    Fight?


    Call a parent?


    "Lu Chen and Lu Xi?" As soon as Lu Youtian twisted his eyebrows, he was worried, "how did you fight? Are you hurt? "


    Has his good granddaughter Lulu been affected?


    "Ah, how much damage can this kid get in a fight? The problem is that it''s related to Lu Wang and his family. It''s not easy for the school to deal with..." The vice principal said, "I just informed the Wang family. Hey, come on, I''ll call Lu family again --"


    "the vice principal will wait." Lu Youtian holds down the phone that the vice principal wants to pick up. "There''s no need to call Lu Jia."


    The vice principal looked at the bold gardener. "Do you know who you''re talking to? Let go! "


    "My surname is Lu. You can take me as the parent of Lu Chen and Lu Xi and show me the situation!" Lu Youtian''s face was calm and he was not angry, which scared the vice principal.


    The vice principal looked at him, opened his mouth, and suddenly remembered that his name was Lu. "You, you and you are..."


    "I am Lu Bai''s father and Lu Chen''s grandfather." Lu Youtian directly disclosed his identity.


    For a while, the vice principal felt that the world was spinning, and his head was heavy and his feet light!


    I fell down at last!


    When the vice principal accompanied Lu Youtian to the cherry blossom class, and the principal was also in the cherry blossom class, the vice principal immediately told the principal about Lu Youtian''s identity, and the principal''s body immediately shook three times, almost fell down!


    "Principal, principal, be careful..." The vice principal rushed to support the principal.


    "He, is he really?" The principal looks at Lu Youtian.


    The vice principal nodded.


    "Darling, I will say..." The headmaster shook his hands. "I said to look at his resume, how can I feel that the name" Lu Youtian "seems to have been heard before, but it''s the Lu''s It''s over. How did he come to our school? Are you disrespectful? Any offense? Why didn''t you find out earlier? Why didn''t you let me know earlier? "

 C1683

    "Headmaster, have you forgotten? He is a temporary replacement for Lao Zhao. " Vice principal Gu Xindi glanced at Lu Youtian''s side. "He came in to work as a gardener. I didn''t know him before! It''s the headmaster. Since you think his name is similar, why don''t you check it out earlier and let me call him over? What can I do now... "


    "I just feel familiar, but I didn''t think it was Lu''s The headmaster said bravely, "I want to call him over to see if I know him. If I don''t know him, I''ll discuss calligraphy with him. Now, who is Lu Youtian, the former chairman of Lu''s financial group? Of course, his words are good. He has a connection with Lu Lao. It''s said that Lu Lao is a calligrapher in business!"


    Speaking of this, the principal and vice principal slowly look at Lu Youtian.


    Lu Youtian went to Lu Lu Lu and Lu Chen Lu Xi as soon as he entered the classroom, as if to check whether the three grandchildren were hurt, and Lu Lu ran to Lu Youtian with tears.


    "Grandpa Dashu, how terrible..." Lu Lu holds Lu Youtian in his arms and rubs his face against his tears. "Brother Xi fought with that man. Lu Lu is afraid!"


    "OK, OK, Lulu is not injured." Lu Youtian is a little flattered. He comforts Lulu and squats down to wipe the tears on Lulu''s face. "My brother and the little friend will handle things well. Don''t be afraid."


    "Mm-hmm!" Lulu nodded as he wiped his face.


    Since she was born in Xilai palace, who dares to fight in front of her and Mommy.


    After returning to country Z, they were escorted by bodyguards and loved by everyone at home. How could they see violence.


    Lu Lu is at a loss for the scene when Lu Xi and Xiao overlord fight just now!


    "Lu Chen and Lu Xi, are you all right?" Lu Youtian is still quite peaceful. After pacifying his little granddaughter, he asks his two grandsons, "are you hurt? Do you want to see a doctor? "


    The heirs of the Lu family can''t have a little bit of a slip!


    Lu Chen and Lu Xigang are surprised why the gardener came here. Hearing his question, Lu Chen and Lu Xi look aside and say, "we''re OK. The fat man started first."


    Hearing that the two grandchildren were OK, Lu Youtian looked at the headmaster and said, "headmaster, is another kid doing it first?"


    "Ah? This... " The headmaster looked at the head teacher and deputy head teacher of "Cherry Blossom class" in embarrassment, "what''s the matter? Who did it first? "


    The head teacher was also surprised at why a gardener came, but the headmaster was very respectful to the gardener and didn''t reply. He said cautiously, "headmaster, although Wang Mozi''s children started first, the situation at that time was very complicated..."


    "What? Then it''s not Lu Xi who started first? " The headmaster''s voice increased by a decibel. For some reason, he felt that he had let go of his anger.


    Lu Bai''s father is here. If Lu Xi did it first, their school can''t take him!


    "But the principal, there was a dispute between the two of them." The head teacher said, "now Wang Mozi said that he must invite parents. He was crying just now!"


    The frightened vice principal said to the principal, "principal, no, I''ve just called the Wang family. I''m afraid the Wang family will come soon..."


    "What?"


    "I haven''t had time to fight Lu family, Lu..." When the vice principal looked at Lu Youtian, his eyes did not dare to look straight any more. He slowly lowered his eyes. "Mr. Lu is coming."


    The headmaster''s voice shook. "This is a bad thing."


    "Principal?" Seeing that they were still uncertain, Lu Youtian said, "no matter who started today, I think your school should be responsible for it. Is it the school''s responsibility to educate and take care of children?"


    "Lu, Lu Dong..." The headmaster hesitated for a long time to come up with a name for Lu Youtian. "Do you think you can talk about it in my office?"


    Principal''s office.


    After Lu Youtian was invited to the office, the headmaster dismissed the Secretary and poured him a cup of tea in person Don''t be angry. "


    "The principal is welcome." Lu Youtian looked at the tea poured by the headmaster, but didn''t drink it. "My current status is as a gardener in your Shenglan kindergarten, a temporary worker. Is there any saying that the headmaster poured tea for the school workers, so I won''t drink your tea?"


    Sweating behind the headmaster, he smiled with the vice headmaster beside him. "Lu Dong, you are joking again. You must want to come to our school to check the school environment of the children..."


    "One more thing." Lu Youtian doesn''t answer his questions, but just states his main points, "don''t call me" Lu Dong ". I''m not the chairman of Lu''s consortium now. I''m just Lu Chen and Lu Xi''s grandfather now. This time I''m going back to country Z and entering Shenglan kindergarten, I just want to see the situation of my three grandchildren, and I''m not going to find any trouble in your school."


    Finally, he said, "before today, I haven''t disclosed my identity. Today I heard that you are going to call Lu''s house, so I came out as Lu Chen and Lu Xi''s grandfather."


    "I see. I see. I see. Lu..." The headmaster paused for a moment and changed his name, "let''s call you Mr. Lu."


    "One more thing." Lu Youtian, dressed as a gardener, sat opposite the headmaster, but he was awe inspiring. Even under the black frame glasses, his eyes also shone a sharp light:


    "I don''t want my story in Shenglan kindergarten to be exposed, because my purpose of coming to Shenglan kindergarten is just to see my grandson''s school environment."


    "I understand. Mr. Lu, please rest assured that we will never disclose your whereabouts." The principal immediately said, "just now in the cherry blossom class, we didn''t tell other teachers. So far, only me and the vice principal know about this."


    "Well."


    Lu Youtian finally nodded his head and lowered his eyes to express his satisfaction.


    This time, it looks like he is a leader.


    Only then did the vice principal realize that the gardener''s momentum of keeping his head down was really not to be underestimated!


    No wonder he had been walking with his head bowed. It was to cover up his identity and his extraordinary temperament?


    Before director yuan brought his resume, in fact, he noticed that there was a temporary gardener in the school. He always walked with his head down. People thought he was a kind and timid man But don''t want him just low key!


    "Headmaster!" Outside the principal''s secretary came in, with a face of urgency, "the Wangs are here."


    The headmaster and vice headmaster changed their faces again.


    "Who? Who''s from the Wangs? " The principal asked quickly.


    "It''s the father of Wang Mozi''s children." The Secretary said.


    The headmaster loosened his mouth again and wiped the sweat on his face with a paper towel The king''s grandfather, not his father, is the biggest.


    "Headmaster, please tell the Wangs." Next to him, Lu Youtian made a sound, surrounded by a pair of strong arms, and his face was not cold or hot. "This conflict is the first one of the children of the Wang family. I don''t care. It''s just a matter between children. Adults shouldn''t interfere. If the people of the Wang family want to do it, the Wang family and the Lu family should not do it. Let the children solve the conflict by themselves. "


    Lu Youtian is not sure how the people of the Wang family will make trouble, but he can be sure that if his son Lu Bai comes out, it''s not as simple as fighting between the two children.


    Because of the skirmishes between the two children, the contradiction will rise to between the Lu family and the Wang family, the merchant family and the official family.


    He''s been out all these years and he can''t do anything for the Lu family.


    At this point, he doesn''t want Shenglan kindergarten to disturb Lu family or Lu Bai, let alone let Lu family and an official family get married.


    "Mr. Lu, as the principal, I would like to thank you for your generosity." In fact, I thought about this in my mind just now. You Lu family and the Wang family can''t afford to be offended by the school, but the Wang family''s kid insists on calling parents, and the teacher can''t help it. In fact, as you said, it''s really just a problem between children. It''s best for children to solve it by themselves. If they do, they may be friends in the future. Adults will only aggravate the conflict if they intervene. It''s not a clear policy. "

 C1684

    "If the headmaster agrees with my proposal, please use my words to reply to the Wangs." Lu zuotan has heard voices coming from outside. It may be the father of the kid who fought with Lu Xi.


    "Principal! Where is the principal? " "What''s the matter with your school?" said father XIAOBAWANG from outside? How can children fight? What about the noble kindergarten! "


    "Sit down first, Mr. Lu. I''ll talk to him." The headmaster is on his way.


    Lu Youtian doesn''t want to reveal his identity, so he will not meet the Wang family.


    After the meeting between the headmaster and the father of XIAOBAWANG, half an hour later, XIAOBAWANG''s father''s voice immediately dropped. It seemed that he knew that his son was the first to cause trouble and that the other side was the young master of the Lu family, and the Wang family was not good enough to offend the global giant Lu family. There was a strong voice of compromise and apology outside.


    "It turns out that, as the headmaster said, it''s really up to the children to solve the problem, or my son to do it first. Alas, I''m sorry to live here Don''t worry. I''ll teach my kid a lesson in the evening and ask him to apologize to the little master of Lu''s family. "


    "No, no, Mr. Wang, that''s not necessary. The Lu family has already said that they will not investigate." The principal said, "it''s just how to resolve this conflict, or let the children think for themselves, which is what the school should teach."


    "Yes, yes, the principal said Just, I don''t know who the Lu family is? Is it Lu Bai? I''ll go and say hello to him. " Little overlord''s father wants to get to know bigger people as soon as he hears about them.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Wang. He just left before you came."


    ¡­¡­


    This time, the conflict of fear and fear finally passed away without danger under the hand of Lu Youtian.


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi were totally surprised that the school didn''t call to inform Lu Jia, because when Lu Xi and Xiao Bawang started fighting, Lu Chen and Lu Xi were ready for the worst.


    Before school that day, Lulu and his two brothers beat Lu Youtian again. Far away, Lulu waved and ran, "Grandpa big tree! Grandpa big tree! "


    Lu Youtian just finished trimming a tree and came down from the ladder. Hearing Lu Lu''s voice, he looked over. He was surprised. Jill put down his tools and walked to his three grandchildren.


    Knowing that Lu Youtian is Lu Bai''s father, the headmaster and vice headmaster are afraid to treat him as a temporary worker. For fear that Lu Youtian will be neglected when he works in their school, the headmaster and vice headmaster strongly advise him not to build those trees again, and let him wait for Lao Zhao to come back.


    Of course, Lu Youtian won''t agree. Since he came in as a gardener, he would do his job well. Twenty years after he left Lu''s home, his spirit of being a powerful family has almost faded away, and he has many more gentleness and affinity with the people. Because these years, he has met people from every social class, from slums to Wangs, from hungry Africa Refugees, to extravagant nobles


    Now in his eyes, no matter what job or status, people are equal.


    "Principal?" The vice principal looked at Lu Youtian, who was walking to his three grandchildren, and asked the principal next to him, "you said, when is he going to stay in our school? If we know that he is Lu Bai''s father and our school doesn''t neglect him, and we can''t let others know his identity, don''t we two principals follow him every day? "


    The headmaster sighed a long time, "it''s OK. I remember that on his resume, he came to work in our school for only one week instead of Lao Zhao? Calculate the time. Tomorrow is the last day. It''s time for Lao Zhao to come back and he should go. "


    "I see!" The vice principal breathed a sigh of relief. "Then we don''t have to be scared. Otherwise, who knows what he came to our school for. Do you have any questions about our school and want to come in and find out! "


    "It shouldn''t be that bad. If you have any questions about our school, Lu Xi and Wang''s bully today, he can make use of them. After all, he also knew that the little overlord of the Wang family was the first to fight. " Said the principal.


    "Maybe he didn''t want us to inform Lu Jia!" The vice principal said, "because Lu Bai didn''t say that at that time, did he guarantee that Lu Chen and Lu Xi would never be angry again?"


    "It can also indirectly show that Lu Jia is not looking for trouble in our school, so he wants to make things smaller."


    "That''s right!"


    The vice principal nodded sharply.


    "It''s OK, the last day tomorrow." The headmaster looked at Lu Youtian''s side. "Tomorrow we can tell him to stop being a temporary worker in our school."


    Otherwise, when Lu Bai''s father came to work as a gardener in their school, they were still worried about it!


    What''s the difference between this and the emperor''s patrol in micro clothes, which aristocratic family to be a servant?


    I''m not afraid that the emperor will kill the aristocratic family for any crime?


    The outside world does not know the contradiction between Lu Bai and Lu Youtian''s father and son. Naturally, they are extremely afraid!


    It''s hard for the headmaster to understand, "but it''s really strange..."


    "Headmaster, what''s so strange?" Asked the vice principal.


    "It''s said that the chairman of Lu''s consortium was Lu Youtian twenty years ago, and he was also a tough role in the business world. So bad that Lu''s father retired twenty years ago and let Lu Youtian take charge of Lu''s family. I just don''t know what happened to Lu''s family. Lu Youtian suddenly resigned as the chairman of Lu''s financial group. After that, there was no news about him. There was even a rumor that Lu you was born with a serious illness. But Lu''s family has not given any explanation about this, so it can''t be done. " When the headmaster said that, he raised his eyebrows again:


    "after that, Lu Laozi of Lu family came out of the Jianghu and took charge of Lu family''s financial group again. After that, Lu Bai founded the Disheng group, so the light of Lu family was all concentrated on Lu Bai."


    "Then, why did Lu Youtian appear suddenly?" The vice principal glared at Lu Youtian over there. "He doesn''t look like someone who has been seriously ill. Forgive me for being frank, his strength to climb the ladder is not like a person in his fifties. He is better than the principal, you and I!"


    Headmaster negotiates a way, "this I also wonder, when he says in the office just come back from abroad?"? Has he been abroad these days? "


    Now, ahead.


    Lu Lu takes Lu Chen and Lu Xi to Lu Youtian''s front and back, excitedly points to the two brothers behind him, "Grandpa Dashu, look at you, I''ve brought my brothers!"


    Lu Youtian squatted down in front of his little granddaughter and looked at Lu Chen and Lu Xi. "Oh, are you out of school?"


    "Not yet. There''s another class." Lu Xi, with his hands behind his head, looked aside and said, "but we are going home after the last class. The driver is waiting outside."


    They have no time to come to him after the last class!


    "What''s the matter with that?" Lu Youtian was surprised that the three grandchildren would come to him. Usually, he searched everywhere in the school for the grandchildren. He wanted to get closer.


    He guessed, "what''s going on? That kid surnamed Wang still insists on calling his parents? "


    "Well, he didn''t dare. He had nothing to do with it, and he dared to throw what Lulu gave him." Dare to throw what my sister handed, which makes Lu Xi angry.


    "I heard that he was scolded by his father. I dare not say anything." Lu Chen said, "we didn''t come because of new troubles."


    Lu Youtian just wanted to ask them what they were up to, and Lulu said happily with two small pink fists, "Grandpa Dashu, brother Chen and brother Xi said they would come to thank grandpa Dashu, so Lulu brought his brothers here!"


    Thanks?


    Lu Youtian looks at his two grandchildren.


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi both have eyes floating for a while, which is not very interesting.


    "Cough." Lu Xi gave a light cough, and his face was a little red That''s what it means. Before that, we wrongly blamed you. We thought you were some kind of bad guy, and we were worried about whether you were some kind of pervert and crazy stalker who always followed us. "


    "Because we came to Shenglan kindergarten this time, mainly to help Lulu adapt to the school environment and protect her." Lu Chen also said, "so whenever we look at Lulu, it''s also our father''s words. When we see a stranger approaching, we will be alert. I hope you don''t have to blame this "Grandpa tree."

 C1685

    What do you mean by Lu Bai?


    Let Lu Chen and Lu Xi come to school with Lu Lu? Lu Youtian understands.


    Because at this age, Lu Bai did not go to kindergarten for a long time. The so-called "blue out of blue" is better than "blue". It is impossible for Lu Bai not to understand this and let his son fall behind him.


    "It turns out that way..." Lu Youtian nodded, "I see. Don''t worry. I won''t be surprised. On the contrary, you are very right. You must be alert to strangers. You are doing very well!"


    Seeing that Grandpa Dashu was not angry, Lu Chen smiled again and said, "and this time, we have to thank you. We came here specially for this. Although I don''t know who you are, Grandpa Dashu can help the school resolve the crisis with the little fat man of Wang''s family without inviting our parents. We really want to thank you. Thank you for coming out to speak for us. "


    "Yes." Lu Youtian sighed softly and looked at his three grandchildren. "You haven''t seen me since you were born. It''s normal that you don''t know me. I should do something for you. I have been abroad before, this time I came back to visit you specially, so I came to Shenglan kindergarten to be a gardener. "


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi are shocked again.


    They look at each other.


    I can''t understand it.


    "Grandpa big tree" means I don''t know what the gardener''s name is, so Lu Chen simply called him after Lu Lu, "do you know us? Or do you know our mom and dad? "Grandpa Dashu" is a friend of daddy and Mommy? "


    Lu Youtian thought for a moment, "I do know your father, but I''m not a friend. I''m closer than a friend."


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi blinked their eyes, more cordial than their friends?


    Relatives?


    "Well, don''t thank me. I haven''t done anything for you since you were born." At last, Lu Youtian said, "it''s not worth mentioning. If you call it a parent, I think Lu Bai will teach you a lesson. I... " Lu Youtian thought about the wording and said with a smile, "I love you so much, so this time you and that kid can resolve the conflict by themselves, so that the school doesn''t have to inform Lu Jia."


    "Grandpa Dashu, what is the relationship between you and our dad?" Lu Chen found that this gardener was not easy, because if he only knew their father, he could not appear for them in the name of their parents.


    "If I can, I really want to hear you call me" Grandpa "and hug you again. This is also my wish to come to Shenglan kindergarten this time." Looking at Lu Chen and Lu Xi''s stunned face, Lu Youtian stands up, "but now it''s OK, I''ve seen you, and I''m sure you''ll grow up healthily, and I''m relieved."


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi immediately moved.


    This is a TV series routine. It''s to say goodbye!


    When they were about to ask something, Lu Youtian said, "tomorrow is my last day in this kindergarten. If you want, you can come to see me tomorrow?"


    Lulu nodded at once, "OK, OK! Tomorrow I''ll come to find grandpa Dashu! "


    "Well, Lulu is so cute!" Seeing the lovely and lovely granddaughter, Lu youpingsu''s serious face suddenly laughed happily. "Tomorrow, Grandpa Dashu will wait for you to come to see me!"


    "Huh?!" Lulu held two pink fists on his chest and nodded heavily, as if he was very happy to come to play with this "Grandpa big tree".


    "And you?" Lu Youtian asks Lu Chen and Lu Xi.


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi take a look at each other. At last, Lu Chen orders, "well, since Lu Lu likes you so much, you helped Lu Xi and me today. Tomorrow we will come with Lu Lu."


    Lu Xi clenched his fist and coughed in front of his lips. A young master''s pride said, "yes."


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi are very proud. Apart from their family members, they almost don''t pay attention to anyone. This is their highest recognition to outsiders!


    Lu Youtian burst out laughing. "Is that right? Well, since there is still a class, then go back to class!"


    When Lu Chen Lu Xi and Lu Lu Lu returned to the teaching campus, Lu Lu still waved to Lu Youtian and Lu Youtian waved to them. At this time, their mood was gorgeous and beautiful like the sunset in the sky!


    If he can, he really wants to see three grandchildren all the time. This week is not enough at all!


    When Lu Youtian looked at the photos with his grandchildren that night, linya and two other people looked at him behind and understood what Lu Youtian was thinking at this time.


    Linya looked at Lu You''s back, which was strong but silent. Their leader was in distress and could not recognize his three grandchildren!


    A short paragraph bumped linya with his hand and said in a biting voice, "go and comfort the chief. We still have to go when we should go. The chief said he was only coming back for a week."


    They have something else to do abroad!


    Linya cleared her throat and went to the first two steps and said, "boss, if you want to meet your grandchildren again, I suggest you go back to Lu''s house. After all these years, maybe your father and you I miss you so much, son. "


    Lu Youtian didn''t speak.


    "There''s a saying in state Z that there''s no overnight feud between father and son. What happened in that year may have been..."


    "He won''t let go." "I know him," said Lu


    Linya and Duan, as well as Jinluo noodles.


    "I know what I''ve done." Lu Youtian sighed, "I don''t blame him for hating me. I shouldn''t bother his life now. He is now I have been married and given birth to children, and I have made such great achievements in my career. As a father, I am very proud and proud. I have no regrets. "


    Speaking of this, Lu Youtian pauses and looks up at the night of s city outside the window. "If you have to say something about regret, maybe you didn''t recognize the three grandchildren!"


    "In that case, why don''t you go to the Lu family?" Linya said and corrected, "no, it is said that Lu Bai and his present wife, as well as three children, live in shallow water bay of S City, not in Lu''s home in the capital. You can go to the shallow water bay as a father and know that your father will come back. Even if he doesn''t forgive you, he won''t welcome you into the house, right


    "Ha ha." Lu Youtian chuckled twice, then suddenly raised his head and laughed again. "Hahaha, linya, you don''t know my son. I''ll guarantee with you. It''s a small matter if you don''t welcome me to the door. If I appear at his door, I''m sure there will be a blood disaster!"


    The three people behind are sweating, boss. Is this something to laugh at?


    "But!" Lu Youtian suddenly raised his terrible eyes. "It''s not good to leave like this. Since I came back, I have to get something at least!"


    He said that linya and others were nervous. "Chief, what do you want to do? Do you want to sneak into Lubai and his wife''s home by sneaking into kindergarten? Shallow water bay can not be compared with Saint orchid kindergarten, ah, sneak into the senior rich area and be caught alerting the police of Z country, not for fun. "


    "Don''t worry." Lu Youtian laid hands on them. "Let me think about it."


    When Lu Chen and Lu Xi returned home that night, they still took a nervous look at Lu Bai''s face. Only when they found out that Lu Bai had nothing different could they rest assured.


    On the dinner table, Lu Bai answers a phone call. On the way, his eyes collide with his two sons, who immediately lower their heads and gulp down their meals. This expression is simply the expression of the guilty conscience after doing something bad.


    After Lu Bai hung up the phone, an Xia''er asked him, "why, listen to your words, you also let the game Technology Department of the company specially crack an account? Is there any criminal who plays ds game and hides any secrets on the account to cooperate with police investigation? "


    "No." Lu Bai said calmly, "it''s just that there''s an account that attracts my attention. Don''t you say that there''s a DS game cabin in his account. I''ll let someone crack his account to see if there''s anything hidden in it."


    "Why? The story of ridan is over, and Prince corohant is dead An Xia''er is surprised that Lu Bai will ask someone to check his game account again.

 C1686

    "You know." Lu Bai is just a few words.


    "I know?" Anxier blinked. Was it because korohante told her about the violets?


    "Don''t mention it first." Lu Bai looks at the two opposite sons. "Ask them first. Did they make trouble at school again?"


    The two young masters were suddenly stiff.


    "Lu Bai, what Xiaochen Xiaoxi lacks now is your love, not your question." Lu Laozi is not satisfied to say, "eat well, what trouble."


    "It''s up to them." "It''s not a question, it''s a question of education," said Lu


    "It''s not education. It''s intimidation." Lu Laozi snorted, "as long as I''m here, don''t try to deal with Xiaochen Xiaoxi. Do you think telling the rich merchants in s city that I''ve come to s city will make me leave? No way, I go to tea party with those old friends in the daytime, and I will come back in the evening! In a word, Xiaochen Xiaoxi will not drop out of kindergarten one day, and I will not leave s city one day! "


    Lu Bai''s face is gloomy and Zhang Junlian says, "don''t worry me, I can''t live in the shallow water bay with an Xia''er. You can stay here if you like!" Doesn''t he have a house yet? Joke!


    "Want to throw me here?" As a grandfather, Lu Lao understood what Lu Bai thought very well and smiled twice. "Hey, yes, you and Xia''er move out of the Jiulong villa. I live here with three great grandsons. Then I will go to their kindergarten to go and go to Xiaochen Xiaoxi to get out of school!"


    "You try?" Lu Bai''s voice is cold.


    "You can try it, too?" Lu Lao smiled easily, and turned to Lu Chen and said, "Xiao Chen and Xiao Xi, don''t be afraid. As long as grandpa is here, he will never let you be wronged. Eat slowly and don''t choke."


    The two young men dare not talk, and they are too stuffy to eat.


    "Lu Bai." Anxia''er turned to him and said, "it doesn''t matter if Grandpa stays here for a while. Besides, the school hasn''t complained about Xiaochen''s seal, which means they are not in trouble now!"


    "Is it?" Knowing the son Mo Rufu, Lu Bai looked at the two sons suspiciously, "it''s no use if I don''t say it. If I want to know, a phone call to your school can tell if you are in trouble."


    Lu Chen Lu Xi''s small body is stiff, and his voice card says, "no No, no trouble. "


    You can''t say it!


    I only hope that this time I can really get away with it. Besides, the school hasn''t called to complain about them, which is It''s not their fault, is it? Because it didn''t work out in the end?


    Yes, thanks to the "Grandpa tree"! What a help!


    At last, an Xia''er said, "OK, Lu Bai, do you really want them to make trouble at school and call their school to ask? Since the school didn''t call home and said nothing happened, I believe them. "


    The two young masters are eating faster. Anxia''er hurriedly advises, "Hey, Xiaochen, Xiaoxi, eat slowly..."


    At last, under the advice of an Xia''er, there are many reasons for Lu Bai''s company, so Lu Bai didn''t call Shenglan school for a while, and Lu Chen and Lu Xi spent the night in peace.


    The next day, when Jingjing sent the three children out to school, anxier said to the three children, "in the afternoon, Mommy will pick you up. Tomorrow is the weekend. We will have a weekend party. Mommy will send an invitation to your classmates and teachers. You can invite them!"


    "OK, Mommy!" Lulu is a champion and is happy to say yes.


    Like Lu Bai, Lu Chen and Lu Xi didn''t have much passion for this matter, but they didn''t sweep the happiness of mummy and her sister, so they nodded, "I see, mummy."


    "That''s lovely. Let''s go out!"


    Anxier smiled and watched the three children go to school. She was very proud.


    Xiao Wen said, "little madam, yesterday Qin tezhu had already printed the invitation, and it will be delivered at noon."


    "Well." An Xia''er nodded and looked back to Lu Lao over the sofa and said, "Grandpa is just here now. I discussed with Lu Bai to hold a weekend party for the children and invite the children and their parents to come and play."


    "That''s a good idea, I agree." Lu Lao nodded.


    "Grandpa is not against it?" An Xia''er was a little surprised. He smiled and said, "when I mentioned it to Lu Bai, he didn''t agree with me very much. He said he didn''t like too many outsiders from home. Later, I analyzed the situation of the children with him and said that in order to let the children communicate with other children more, it is good for them, so Lu Bai finally agreed. "


    "Lu Bai''s temperament is like that. Xia''er, you can do what you want. You don''t have to give everything to him." Mr. Lu appreciated anxier''s practice very much. "Grandpa thinks your idea is very good, just do it according to your idea."


    "It''s not accommodation. I''ll discuss with him if there''s anything." "So it''s better to say grandpa is here. I think the weekend party will be more and more lively."


    "Yeah, hehe, OK." Lu Lao is very happy, "it''s still Xia''er, you are filial."


    "In fact, Lu Bai is also OK. He is not used to too many people. When I said to buy tea for grandpa in Xilai, he heard and agreed with me, and asked someone to buy it for me..." An Xia''er wanted to express that although Lu Bai didn''t forgive others, he still had his grandfather in mind.


    Naturally, Lu knew what she meant. He smiled and said, "well, grandpa is very pleased!"


    Later, Lu Lao looked at anxia''er thoughtfully and said, "but please invite other children''s parents Xia''er, you still have some trouble, right? You are for Lu Bai. "


    An Xia''er nodded noncommittally.


    "So it''s his luck to marry you." Lu said, "you can still help him."


    An Xia''er looks at the weather outside. "It''s a nice day today. Grandpa won''t go out to have tea and chess with his friends?"


    Lu Lao stood up and said, "I won''t go today. They play chess but I''m not interested. Today, I''ll practice calligraphy at home. Xia''er, come on, let people write and write in the garden. Would you like to come and see how grandpa writes? "


    It''s a great honor for an Xia''er, "it''s a rare time for grandpa to have this elegant interest. Just in the morning, I''m ok. I''m lucky to see you!"


    In this era, few young people are learning calligraphy!


    An Xia''er really thinks the opportunity is rare!


    "But." She was a little nervous again. "Grandpa, I don''t have brushes and inkstones Why don''t I go to Lubai''s study to see if he has it? "


    Don''t want Lu to wave his hand in a big way. "Where do you prepare it? The old friend of s city gave me a rare brush and ink. It''s in my room. Let someone take it."


    "So it is." Anxier immediately said to Xiaowen, "that Xiaowen, go up and take it down."


    "Ah!"


    Xiaowen responds to the sound, and immediately trots up to Lu Lao''s room to get the ink.


    In the morning, I accompanied the landing man to write calligraphy in the garden. Anxier felt that he benefited a lot. As expected, the old man has the culture that modern young people don''t have. There are many things on them that modern people can''t compare with. Now most people want to make money and profit, and they are too impetuous. But when you look at the situation of a little bit of ink, or elegant and slow, and happy, you will feel that time can become very slow, and the sun can stay on the paper all the time.


    Learning calligraphy is like cultivating one''s health and character, and writing one''s life. One should not be impatient. One needs to stop to appreciate and experience it. Lu Lao said to an Xia''er.


    Lu Lao tells an Xia''er to write in the middle of the way. As a result, an Xia''er writes with a brush, which is not satisfactory. Finally, he gives up because he doesn''t want to be ashamed. He plans to let Xiao Chen and Xiao Xi learn from her grandfather later!


    After the invitations for the weekend party arrived at noon, the names of the friends that anxier would invite were all written on the post and sent out one by one.


    At about four o''clock in the afternoon, an Xia''er is going to pick up the children in Shenglan kindergarten. Jing Jing looks at those unnamed posts and asks her, "young lady, why don''t these ones have titles?"


    "These are for the children of Shenglan kindergarten. There is no need to name them." An Xia''er said, "I''ll ask Xiaochen and Lulu about them later, see which children they usually play better with, and just give the post to each other. If you write your name in school temporarily, it will be too late to remember it

 C1687

    So there are some posts prepared by an Xia''er that have no title. Whoever delivers them to can come to their weekend party.


    "It turned out that the young lady was thoughtful." Jingjing agreed.


    "Right?" Anshael smiled. "I feel better like this. Then I''ll go. It''s time for their school to finish."


    "Shall Xiaowen and I go there alone?" Jingjing is worried about anxier''s safety because of the large number of kindergarten people.


    "No, the school is full of teachers and children, and there are no bad people." Anshael said, "I''ll pick them up by myself. Then I''ll let Qilei go in with me."


    "OK." Jingjing and Xiaowen send an Xia''er to the car, "little madam, please walk slowly."


    After an Xiaer came to Shenglan kindergarten, she first sent invitations with names to three teachers of the cherry blossom class, and sent the rest of the untitled posts to some children of the cherry blossom class.


    But Lu Chen and Lu Xi didn''t say which children they could play with, because in their opinion, these children can''t play with them, and their hobbies and knowledge level are not on the same line!


    All the way, Lulu pointed to her classmates and asked anxier to post. The children all liked Lulu and received the invitation happily when they heard that they could play together at the weekend.


    "The children all remember that when they get home, they will show their parents the post sent by Lu Lu''s classmate Mommy. If they want to go to Lu Lu Lu''s classmate''s house, they can go with their parents!" The teacher in charge of the class reminds me!


    "Got it?!"


    The children all raised their hands to respond, which was very lively for a while.


    "Thanks for the teacher''s warning. We really welcome other children''s parents." Anxier said to the teacher.


    "You are welcome, Mrs. Lu Shao. We have to thank you for your enthusiasm on behalf of the children. There are not many parents like Mrs. Lu Shao who are willing to hold parties for their children in person." Teacher Yang said.


    Known as a parent, anxia''er is slightly happy. As expected, they are all parents!


    She used to need her husband and other people''s care, but now it''s time for her to take care of the children and the next generation!


    Think about the 19-year-old who just married Lu Bai, as if the girl was yesterday!


    "Miss Yang is flattered. I''m just trying my best to invite Lulu''s classmates to play at home." An Xia''er''s eyes are bent modestly. She has more mature beauty than before when she became a woman. "I hope this will not cause any trouble to the school and other children."


    "No, I''m not sure. Please rest assured, Mrs. Lu Shao."


    The children here are happy to receive the invitation. On the other side of the classroom, the bully sitting in a position by the window glances at the bustling situation there in a sour way.


    Although he did not agree with Lu Chen and Lu Xi, it was impossible for him to go to the other''s house to attend the party, but other people had it, but he didn''t, which inevitably left him a little behind.


    However, he would not ask for it from his high self-esteem, so he snorted and turned his face out of the window, "I''m not rare..."


    "Well, do you want to come to my house?" A sweet soft voice sounded.


    Little overlord turned around.


    See is Lu Chen Lu Xi that younger sister, is holding up an invitation to oneself.


    Looking at Lu Lu Lu''s innocent and lovely face, at this moment, the little overlord suddenly moved a little.


    ...


    After coming out of the classroom, an Xia''er took the last invitation and thought of sending it out. She asked Lulu, "Lulu, which kid do you and your brother want to invite home?"


    "Well." Lulu put a finger on her chin and tried to think. Suddenly her eyes lit up. "By the way, please come and play with Grandpa Dashu!"


    When Lu Lu heard that Grandpa Dashu was talking about it, Lu Chen and Lu Xi were shocked.


    "Grandpa big tree" An Xia''er is unsurprisingly puzzled about the name. She looks at Lu Chen and Lu Xi. "Which" Grandpa big tree "? Is it the teacher? "


    "Mommy, it''s not a teacher." Lu Chen said, "it''s a gardener who prunes trees in the school. Lu Lu likes him very much, as if all the children in the school also like him."


    Lu Xi looks at Lu Chen nervously in the dark. In his eyes, he says, "Hey, Hello, would you please invite that old grandfather to your home?"? What if daddy asks about Lu Lu bumping into him again? Not to blame us again.


    Lu Chen replies to his younger brother with his eyes: since Lu Lu wants to invite him, please. He helped us a lot yesterday, so we should thank him for inviting him to a party at home.


    The two brothers are interlinked in heart and understanding in eyes.


    "By the way, I remember." An Xia''er looked at them. "A few days ago, he said that Lulu accidentally bumped into someone at school. Is that the" Grandpa tree "


    "Yes, Mommy!" Lulu volunteered, "Lulu has apologized to Grandpa Dashu. Grandpa Dashu doesn''t blame Lulu, Grandpa Dashu is so good!"


    Anxia''er sighed and nodded. "I almost forgot about it. I can''t do it. Mommy has to apologize to others. Xiaochen, Xiaoxi, lead the way. Mommy, go talk to him. "


    When he heard that he was going to invite a school worker, he said, "let me go. You take the kids to the car first."


    "No, my child hurt someone last time." An Xia''er said, "even if people don''t care about their magnanimity, as a parent, they have to show up at least. They didn''t have time before. Now when they come to school, they can visit the elderly."


    Pray for thunder to see her insist, "well, go and have a look."


    "Mommy, this way." Lu Chen leads the way in person.


    On the other side of the playground, Lu Youtian stands on the ladder and trims the last tree. Today is his last day to work in this Shenglan kindergarten. He is eager to see his grandchildren again.


    Seeing that all the children had left school and were picked up by the driver at home, but he didn''t see his three grandchildren coming, he felt a little anxious.


    "The children won''t forget it." He thought, yesterday his three grandchildren said they would come to him again.


    I was wondering, and hesitated to go to the cherry blossom class to see if they had left. Then I saw three Lu Chen and Lu Lu and their little figures appeared in the playground, coming here.


    Lu Youtian''s heart rolled with emotion. He quickly prepared to go down the ladder to meet his three grandchildren, but suddenly stopped again. Because he saw that in addition to three grandchildren, there were also two adults following.


    He has a good vision. After watching on the ladder for a while, he can see clearly that one of the two adults is his daughter-in-law?


    Anxier!


    Anxier''s appearance media published too much, from a controversial celebrity who left her home to become Mrs. Lu Bai, and then to the publicity of her identity as Princess Xilai, she is a woman unknown in country Z! In the world, is also a well-known woman!


    Lu Youtian''s body on the ladder suddenly stiffened. He came to Shenglan kindergarten just to see his three grandchildren. He didn''t plan to meet Lu Bai''s wife, let alone his wife!


    At this time, in the apartment, several linnya people were looking at the kindergarten through their glasses. Several people also saw the appearance of anxier, and everyone took a breath of cool air at the same time.


    "It''s over. Why is Mrs. Lu Shao here?" Duan is staring at that.


    "The chief must not be prepared to see his daughter-in-law." Said linya.


    "Hello, will it show up?" Jinluo worried about another point. "Although Lu Bai didn''t go back when he got married, the Lu family still has a picture of him. Does Mrs. Lu Shao recognize him?"


    In silence, Duan and linya make a cross to pray for their leader. They can only leave it to fate!


    But Lu Youtian didn''t have an Xiaer''s sudden arrival, and he gave up this meeting with his grandchildren, because for him, it might be the remaining several meetings with his grandchildren, and he would never leave.


    Let alone, he and his grandchildren agreed to meet here yesterday. How can he go!


    When anxier and the children came, Lu Youtian had already come down from the ladder, stood under the tree, dressed in gardening overalls and a straw hat, and waited for them to come.

 C1688

    "Mommy, this is Grandpa big tree!" Lu Lu takes an Xiaer''s hand and can''t wait to point to Lu Youtian''s introduction to his mother.


    "Oh?"


    An Xia''er and Qi Lei both look over.


    But when she saw the gardening work ahead, she was surprised.


    Lu Lu and Lu Chen Lu Xi said that they were old grandfathers. She thought they were old people like Lu. She didn''t want to be old gardeners. Strictly speaking, they were middle-aged and old.


    Although on a certain age, but this person is tall, should be very strong!


    No wonder I can work as a gardener in Shenglan kindergarten? Thinking of this, an Xia''er smiled. Yes, if he was a very old man, he would not have such a healthy body to do some dangerous work like pruning trees.


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi have come to the front. Lu Chen said, "Grandpa Dashu, this is my mommy. I want to see you."


    Lu Youtian nodded his head and was not ready to see his daughter-in-law for a while.


    Lu Xi thought he was nervous and said, "you don''t have to be nervous. My mommy is very nice and doesn''t look down on anyone."


    Lu Youtian, "..."


    "Xiao Xi, don''t say that." An Xia''er brings Lu Xi back. She is afraid that when Lu Xi says that, people are more nervous.


    Qi Lei went up to the gardener and said, "Hello, uncle, I''m the bodyguard of master Chen and master Xi. This lady is their mother, the young lady of Lu''s family. I heard that Miss Lulu knocked you down in the school a few days ago. Our young lady specially came to visit you."


    Lu Youtian didn''t move. He was thinking about what he should do. He thought that he would not let anxia''er recognize him, so he half hung his face and blocked it with a straw hat. However, he felt that the first time he met his daughter-in-law, he should not hide like this. He should have a good meeting with his son''s wife.


    But now he''s dressed up. It''s really hard to meet!


    For a while, Lu Youtian was in a dilemma.


    Anxier didn''t speak. He glanced at Qi Lei, thinking that the eldest uncle might be nervous with a rich young lady, he put down a smile and said, "Hello, eldest uncle. I''m the mother of Lulu and Xiaochen Xiaoxi. Lulu is innocent. I hope you haven''t been hurt. Thank you for your generosity. I don''t care about my daughter."


    Lu Youtian always thinks that it''s not his own style to hide his head and tail. As Lu Bai''s father, he should also meet his daughter-in-law!


    He raised his head, with a calm and gentle expression, "Mrs. Lu Shao is good. Don''t worry. I''m in good health. Lulu can''t hurt me, and I won''t care about my children. Besides, Lulu is such a lovely and likable child."


    Lu Youtian is going to gamble!


    If an Xia''er has seen his picture at Lu''s house, recognize it!


    But their concerns were superfluous. How could Lu Bai put his father''s photo in the place where he could see it at home? If Lu Bai went back to the home of emperor Lu, his servants would put away the photo of Lu Youtian, so that Lu Bai would not be happy to see it.


    "I wish I had not been hurt." Anxier smiled. "Otherwise, we are really sorry, but don''t be careless. Finally, we will go to the hospital to check. If there is any discomfort, you can contact the school, the school will contact my family, and we will never refuse to pay for the hospital."


    Lu Youtian looks at anxia''er in front of her eyes. From her words, she can see the gentleness and kindness of her daughter-in-law. As a princess of Xilai, it''s hard to be so humble and unassuming.


    He was very pleased that Lu Bai found such a wife after he left.


    Lu Youtian nodded, "Mrs. Lu Shao is here to pick up the children from school?"


    "Yes." Anxier smiled and looked at this "Grandpa big tree" that Lulu would like. "On Sunday, there will be a weekend party in my house. One is to celebrate Lulu''s school. The other is to let the children have an opportunity to get together and play with the children after class. Most of them will invite some acquaintances and friends, as well as the children and teachers in their class."


    "Yes, very well." Lu Youtian nods.


    "That''s it." An Xia''er takes out the last invitation and hands it to him. "I have another invitation here. Lu Lu likes you for a reason. Xiao Chen and Xiao Xi agree to let you come. So if you have time on Sunday, can you come to my house?"


    The other side is the elder. An Xiaer uses the honorific of "invitation".


    Looking at the invitation from an Xia''er, Lu Youtian is in a trance.


    Thinking that he didn''t dare to take it, anxier added, "you don''t have to worry about it. My family is just an ordinary family. My father, mother, and three children want to spend more time with their children on weekends and pick up some of their classmates and teachers to play at home. As a friendly grandfather our children met at school, my husband and I also welcome you here. "


    When she heard an Xia''er say "ordinary family", Qi Lei coughed for her and said to Lu Youtian, "since our young lady said that, you don''t have to say no more. The teachers of the" Cherry Blossom class "will go the day after tomorrow. You don''t have to be restrained. Do you know the teachers of this school? Just come here together. There''s an address on the invitation post. "


    Lu Youtian takes an Xia''er''s invitation and slowly opens the pink candy style invitation. The gilded words in it say that Lu Bai and an Xia''er live in the shallow water bay.


    If this is ordinary people, I''m afraid they dare not take this invitation when they hear that they are invited to the home of Lu Bai, the richest man in the world.


    Or, when you receive it, your legs shake with excitement.


    After all, for ordinary people, it''s an eye opening thing to go to their houses instead of going to rich people''s parties!


    But Lu Youtian was not ordinary. He read the invitation quietly and asked an Xia''er, "is Mrs. Lu Shao sure to give this invitation to me? You discussed it with your husband Can I ask someone else? "


    Are you sure Lu Bai would welcome his father who came back suddenly?


    An Xia''er looks at Qi Lei again. He is so calm in some accidents and asks this question so calmly.


    "Is my uncle worried that my husband is not welcome?" Anxier smiled kindly and lied to beautify her husband. "You don''t have to worry about this. My husband is very kind. As long as he is our child''s friend, he is welcome, and I am welcome. What''s more, Lulu mentioned you as" Grandpa big tree "at home. Last time we heard that Lulu knocked you down, we always wanted to find an opportunity to apologize to you!"


    At last, Lu Youtian collected the invitation and nodded, "so Well, I''ll try to get there on Sunday. "


    "Ha ha! "Grandpa Dashu" will you really come? " Lulu happily took his hand and shook it all the time


    Lu Youtian smiles at his granddaughter.


    "I said our mommy was fine!" Lu Xi is proud of his small arm.


    "Yes, Mrs. Lu Shao. You are a good mother." Lu Youtian said to anxia''er, "you take good care of your children, and you have three children for Lu''s family. You have done a lot to marry Lu''s family."


    An Xia''er didn''t expect a gardener to be able to speak like this, but he seemed to have some unpleasant feelings, holding his face and smiling. "Uncle, I''m ashamed to say that. I can take care of my children. As for the credit to the Lu family, it doesn''t count. It''s my business with Lu Bai to have children."


    At last an Xia''er said, "where do you live? I can have the driver pick you up then. "


    "No, I''ll go myself." Lu Youtian said, "I''m not alone in the place where I live..."


    "Oh, uncle and his family, isn''t it? It''s my negligence." Anxier immediately said, "if you want to come over that weekend, you can bring your family. We welcome you as well."


    It''s the most basic etiquette to invite each other and their families.


    Lu Youtian neither nods nor denies, thinking whether it is better to take linya and them together or go alone. Because at this time, inserted in his ear of the micro headset, linya and a small segment of them have been cheering!


    - cheers for their leader''s unexpected invitation from Mrs. Lu Shao! Think their leader can''t go to Lu''s house, this is a big reversal!

 C1689

    "I''ll wait for you the day after tomorrow." Anxier said politely to the three children, "OK, let''s go back and say goodbye to Grandpa Dashu."


    "Grandpa Dashu, goodbye! Wait for you! " Lulu kept waving at him, and turned around after anxier.


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi are the last ones to leave. Lu Chen asks Lu Youtian, "since my mommy has said that, Grandpa Dashu, you can come."


    "Then you..." Lu Youtian looks at two proud grandchildren. "Do you welcome me?"


    Lu Xi and Lu Chen take a look at each other. They don''t understand that their mummies have opened their mouths. Why does grandpa Dashu ask them?


    Finally, Lu Xi said, "Lu Lu welcomes us as long as she is happy."


    "Yes." Lu Youtian smiled. "It seems that Lulu has two good brothers!"


    "Of course!" Lu Xidao.


    "Grandpa Dashu, let''s go first?" Lu Chen finally said hello to him with a smile and trotted with Lu Xi to keep up with an Xia''er''s pace.


    Looking at their backs, Lu Youtian looks at this invitation, and his face suddenly shows joy and relief: Lu Bai, that''s no wonder he is invited by his daughter-in-law and grandchildren!


    "Boss!" A small section of the headset roared, "will you take us the day after tomorrow? Will you take us? "


    ...


    When anxier and her three children came out of Shenglan kindergarten, she was always curious about the gardener named "Grandpa Dashu", because in her opinion, although the gardener was just a school worker, he was very calm.


    But Lu Chen Lu Xi''s words, they know that "big tree grandfather", completely because Lu Lu''s accident knocked down each other.


    At last, an Xia''er nodded, "it turns out that''s true, but you still have to respect that" Grandpa big tree ". According to Mommy, maybe he is not an ordinary gardener."


    "Mommy, what do you say?" Lu Chen asked.


    Lu Xi also looks at anxier.


    "Xia''er, do you think so?" Qi Lei said, "if the average person can go to Lubai''s house for a weekend party, it''s impossible to be not nervous and excited. It''s beyond common sense that he is so calm and has no reaction. "


    However, anxia''er didn''t think too much for a while, just smiled, "this is a noble kindergarten. It must be the family of some children who want to come in and have a look at the environment of the children''s school. Maybe they are not the gardeners in the kindergarten. The children here are either rich or expensive. Then the" Grandpa Dashu "just now is not an ordinary person."


    An Xia''er doesn''t know. She''s halfway there.


    Grandpa Dashu is not a gardener in Shenglan kindergarten, but the other half she didn''t guess is that Grandpa Dashu is not from other famous families, but her own land family.


    Qi Lei thought for a moment and agreed, "yes, it must be the family of other young masters in the kindergarten. Xia''er, you are more right to do so. If the other side is not small, you invite him to come to Lujia for a seat, which is equivalent to making contributions to the friendship between Lujia and other giants."


    I don''t want an Xia''er to smile mysteriously, but with a little secret in his eyes, "Qi Lei, do you understand me? In fact, this weekend''s party is not only for Xiao Chen, but also for the purpose of meeting the parents of the children under the name of the party. After all, which of the children in this kindergarten is not of great birth..."


    "Oh, Xia''er, you deserve to be Mrs. Lu Shao." "You are the woman beside Lu Bai," he said


    "Of course, although I won''t interfere in his work, I can''t help him." An Xia''er says that he has been married to the Lu family for so many years. Can he really not understand these ways? He added, "I''ve thought about it. At the weekend party, I''m responsible for receiving the teachers and children of the school and giving them a good party. As for the parents of the children, let''s have tea with Lu Bai.


    In recent years, Desheng group has become more and more influential in the business circle, and Lu family has become the leader of Z country. Lu Bai is busy with his work, and has no time to contact with other powerful leaders. Holding a large-scale banquet for business elites will cause all kinds of media reports. The false and real estimation will be written and spread to foreign media. Some business tycoons in Europe will start to warn against the global market occupation of Tisheng products again, and make some negative news against Tisheng. Now the group has heard that it''s going to develop new intelligent products. At this point, it''s better to keep calm. "


    "So in the name of children''s weekend party, by the way, make a party outside work for Lu Bai and those business and political elites in Z country?" Qi Lei found that he admired anxia''er more and more.


    As expected, Xia''er is not the same as that of Xia''er. She is not just the woman who needs Lu Bai''s protection.


    She can create things that can help her children and help Lu Bai, and understand the current business situation clearly.


    Anxia''er gently picked up her eyebrows and smiled, "am I a virtuous wife, too?"


    "Help from the best!" Pray for thunder to extend a thumb.


    When Lulu led mummy''s hand and hummed to walk out of the campus, Lu Chen and Lu Xi listened to mummy''s words quietly behind her. The two young masters grew up beside their father and mummy and became a new generation of powerful overlord.


    That afternoon, when Lu Bai came out of the Disheng building, Secretary Qin talked with Lu Bai all the way about the opinions of the company''s senior executives. At this time, Lu Bai arrived at the time when he was going to return home from work, and the driver drove over.


    Qin Xiujie, who escorts Lu Bai closely, is standing in front of the door to meet him. When he sees Lu Bai coming, he hits the door.


    "President Lu, don''t you really answer the questions of future technology group?" Before getting on the bus, Secretary Qin asked Lu Bai, "we know what you mean, but for people who don''t know, if you play dumb with them like this, they may think you no longer trust them."


    "Let''s talk about Xiuyuan. Why don''t I put the project of developing artificial intelligence people into the company''s laboratory?" Lu Bai asked Secretary Qin.


    "For the confidentiality of the project." Secretary Qin Jinsi''s glasses are full of sophistication and composure. "Although the Technology Laboratory of Desheng group is inaccessible to outsiders, and there will be strict identification for the staff in and out, it is an advanced era of science and technology. Commercial discs are rampant, so it is difficult to ensure that other organizations will use some special methods to find out the secrets of the laboratory of Desheng group."


    "Yes." Lu Bai chuckled proudly, "although I despise many people, I will not despise the enemy. Here, I will kill the possibility that all secrets will be disclosed."


    He doesn''t like to do things that need to be mended.


    It''s his work style to guard against the unexpected!


    So now the members of the development project of the new AI man are all selected by Lu Bai himself, and the members selected by Lu Bai are sent to the underground laboratory of the white night palace to start the project progress.


    After the development of the artificial intelligence human project is completed, Desheng group will quickly apply for a patent, and then transfer the experimental results to Desheng group, which is a means to prevent technology leakage in the middle of the process.


    Now outside, Secretary Qin naturally won''t mention "walking in the palace at night." then President Lu, I can go to the future technology group of the company to stabilize them and let them wait. But before, I didn''t pray for Lei because I had been there Will that place be exposed? "


    The radian of Lu Bai''s mouth is slightly cold, and the means are very stable. "If that place leaks out from Nangong family, the outsiders will not think that I will put important things there, will they?"


    "So it is. The most dangerous place is safe." Secretary Qin lowered his eyebrows and said, "Mr. Lu, I see."


    "Usually you communicate with the project team. If you have any questions, please contact me at any time." Lu Bai said, smiling at his powerful Secretary Qin, "after a while, you can take a vacation and spend a honeymoon with Jingjing."


    Qin Xiujie was flattered and even fainted, "President Lu, no need, actually we......"


    "If I don''t give you a holiday, I''m afraid your little lady will say that I''m not human." Lu Baishou took a picture on Secretary Qin''s shoulder with a smile, and looked at Qin Xiu next to his eyes. "Your brother and I have been together for so many years, I can''t treat you. Now you and Jingjing haven''t even got a wedding for work. I have to give you a honeymoon holiday."

 C1690

    Next to him, Qin Xiujie also said with a smile, "brother, since this is the case, then you should accept the general intention of Lu!"


    Secretary Qin had to bow. "Thank you, Mr. Lu. I''ll arrange my vacation with Jingjing when the project is stable."


    "Well, you make your own arrangements." Lu Bai has absolute trust in his secretary. After the explanation, he gets on the bus. Secretary Qin bows to see him off.


    On the bus, Lu Bai asked Qin Xiujie, "Xiujie, now Xiuyuan is married, should you also consider life-long events?"


    Qin Xiujie sat on the front copilot and was embarrassed to hear the question of Lu Baiti. "Mr. Lu, please don''t tease me. When my brother and I are married, they will drag a family. If there is something urgent on your side, our brother must have someone who can help you at any time."


    "I don''t like that." Lu Bai frowned and looked at him. "Do you mean to follow me and delay your marriage?"


    "President Lu." Qin Xiujie was in a cold sweat. "Don''t embarrass me, you know I don''t mean that. At that time, you hired me and my brother for a high salary. It''s our brother''s duty to work for president Lu. Now my brother and I still work with President landing because of our love. We are willing to work with you. "


    Lu Bai loves to hear this, he looks out of the window with a light smile, "but if you miss your life events because of following me, the outsiders are afraid to say that my boss is inhuman, in a word, I will never stop you from getting married, on the contrary, I support you very much."


    "President Lu is kind. My brother and I have a good idea." Qin Xiujie said, "now that my brother is married, I don''t have any worries. I''ll give him the reception."


    So he also supports his brother and sister-in-law Jingjing to spend their honeymoon!


    His brother and Jingjing have another child, so he has no worries!


    "Repair Jie." Looking at this special help, Lu Bai thought of his former self. "Generally, for women, money and a man who is loyal to himself are their greatest sense of security. Do you know what is the sense of security for men?"


    "Power? What information do you have? " For a special aid, their own strength and information are the chips for them to win the battle.


    "No." Lu Bai told him clearly, "it''s home."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Xiujie is ashamed.


    "A home that''s waiting for you to come back at all times." Lu Bai said, "there are beloved wives, lovely children and warm dinner in the family. Those are the security and belonging of a man."


    Qin Xiujie''s mouth is drawn. President Lu, I know you are happy now, but please don''t show off.


    Lu Bai said again as if he could see his thoughts from the back of his head. "I''m not showing off with us. After all, you can see what I have. Now I''m much happier than before. So I hope to tell you my own feelings. If you meet a woman you love, you must cherish it. If you marry her, you will have a family. "


    Qin Xiujie listened to the sweating more and more. For a single person who didn''t even have a girlfriend, he didn''t have any feeling in the face of this problem, but he said stiffly in his voice, "President Lu Why don''t you talk to Ares first? See if he has a girlfriend, and if he wants to get married. "


    In any case, block another single in front of yourself!


    "Ares?" Thinking of Ares who has been sent to the "American Chamber of Commerce", Lu Bai smiled happily, "I can''t imagine his marriage."


    Yes, ares is a noble beast. I can''t imagine any woman can marry him.


    But Qin Xiujie also thinks that he can''t imagine the day when he got married


    "But I will also advise him. I hope you will find your own happiness wherever you are. I will support you one day." President Lu said, "look, I never thought I would get married before. I never thought I could meet your little lady again. She was only five years old when I met her."


    "President Lu, by the way, the young lady has sent an invitation to Shengyuan kindergarten today." When boss wants to discuss marriage with his long-term feelings, Qin Xiujie quickly switches the topic and turns to anxier''s side. "The weekend party for the young men is on Sunday. You can leave the company that day and stay at home with them."


    As soon as he talked about his wife and children, Lu Bai''s mind quickly turned back. "I didn''t expect that she really sent it by herself. I said that she should pay attention to her safety. I didn''t need to ask the bodyguard or the Qi Lei to do anything by herself."


    "That''s the business of the young master and the young lady. Does the young lady want to do it herself?" Qin Xiujie said with a smile, "so Mr. Lu, you should also serve more snacks. Do you want to stay at home on Sunday?"


    "Children''s party..." Lu Bai frowned. He could not imagine the situation surrounding a group of children all the time. "Although I like Lu Lu and them, they are my children and anxier''s children. For other children, I am not confident to be patient."


    Like many men, they don''t have a cold for their children before they get married or have children.


    Even many people are afraid of having children.


    Although Lu Bai is not so exclusive to children, he is not the kind of man who would like to see children.


    "It''s OK. As for the so-called love Wu and Wu, Mr. Lu, you have been facing the young master and Miss Lu Lu for a long time. Now you must like other children as well." Qin Xiujie comforted him and said, "don''t you think young ladies also like children? Otherwise, how can we invite other children to come home? "


    Lu Bai shook his head and smiled, "what she likes is not just children, including small animals..."


    In the Royal Garden of Ruidan, an Xia''er also took a fancy to a cat and said he would bring it back to raise it!


    Fortunately, when I got to the back, I found that the cat belonged to Prince korohante.


    Fortunately


    Otherwise, there are three children and cats in the family now. Where is his position?


    "But Mr. Lu, you don''t have to worry about being bored in the face of children. Just ask your wife and Jingjing for help." Qin Xiujie looked at Lu Bai in the rearview mirror and said, "because in the invitation sent by the young lady, in addition to inviting some children, she also invited the parents of those children, that is to say, those children will come together with their parents on Sunday."


    Lu Bai raised his eyebrows. "Did an Xia''er invite the parents of those children?"


    "Yes, I helped to find someone to do the invitation. When I sent it back at noon today, I looked at it specially. Those children are all the children of the powerful families and the political circles. Among them, the father of several children still has contacts with Desheng group in the business circles."


    Lu Bai''s lips slowly spread, and there was a deep belly black smile between his white teeth.


    "President Lu, in recent years, a lot of new business district upstarts and politicians have sprung up in China. You are too busy to meet those people. Young lady has created a great opportunity for young men to hold weekend parties this time." Qin Xiujie said, "when the young masters hold their children''s parties, you and the parents will be able to hold a" parents'' discussion meeting ". As long as you have a meal, the new businessmen and the new politicians will join the influence circle of Desheng group.


    And it''s a great meeting opportunity to meet these people at home without any news from the outside world. "


    "Look at your young lady, what a sensible woman she is." Just now, President Lu would immediately praise his wife, "tell me how I don''t love her, stop in front of her, and I''ll buy her a bunch of flowers!"


    "Yes."


    An Xia''er, who received the flowers that night, was very happy. She looked at Lu Bai with excited starlight in her eyes, "although she was very happy But haven''t you bought me flowers for a long time? How do I feel that it was a long time ago that you bought me flowers? "


    "Is it?" Lu Bai sat down with her shoulder in his arms. "That''s because you''ve been away for several years. You were in Xilai a few years ago. I asked someone to buy a bunch of flowers by air and send them to Xilai palace for you?"


    An Xia''er drum drum face, "I don''t care, in short, from now on, you have to buy me flowers as often as before!"

 C1691

    "Really?"


    "What? You don''t want to? " An Xia''er stared, "as long as you spend a few minutes on the way back to buy a bunch of flowers, you can make me happy. With such an easy to meet wife, you are not willing to coax me?"


    "Who says no?" Lu Bai is in a good mood. "I mean, are you sure you want only flowers?"


    "Ah?"


    "I might as well come back with a present." Lu Bai said and took out a book. "Do you like this writer''s book? That flower shop is just next to the bookstore. It''s just in the bookcase. They bought it together. "


    "Oh, it''s Miss Jennifer''s book!" Anshael''s eyes shine like Lulu''s. "I just know her new book is on the market, and I''m going to buy it. Thank you, Lu Bai!"


    Since she met the woman writer in redan, an Xia''er has been fond of the woman writer. After all, her next book will be based on her and Lu Bai!


    An Xia''er excitedly turns back and prepares to give Lu Bai a sweet kiss. She doesn''t want to turn around. Lu Bai''s kiss falls on her lips first.


    Anxia''er blushed, and found Jingjing and Xiaowen standing beside laughing, and pushed away Lu Bai''s shoulder Then I can read my own book in the evening. I don''t need to read yours. "


    "Don''t read my book." Lu Bai said, "it''s not a good book after all. I''ve put it away, but."


    Lu Bai held anxier''s chin and looked at her delicate white face. "This time, I want to thank you."


    Anxier''s face was red by his provocative action. Her voice vibrated two times, "thank me for what..."


    "Of course it''s the children''s weekend party." Lu Bai said, "I heard that you invited the parents of those children. I think you also considered me. Would you like to give me a chance to meet those parents?"


    An Xia''er then shrugged, "so you know."


    "Why didn''t you tell me before?"


    "To give you a surprise?" Anxier looked at his handsome face and blinked, "after all, my wife has to do something for Mr. Lu!"


    Lu Bai looked at her for a long time without speaking, and finally felt, "do you know, I often feel lucky to marry you, not because I gave you a home, but because you gave me a home."


    So that he is in the face of many conspiracy power centers and complex interests of business, without any pressure or fatigue, because back home, the warmth of the home can always surround him.


    An Xia''er chuckles and is stared at by the president with such eyes. She feels embarrassed. "Well, it''s like I''ve done something really important. I''m really glad to help you with this."


    "Madame is modest." Lu Bai kisses her forehead and holds her gently in her arms.


    Anxier suddenly remembered the time and raised his head from his arms. "By the way, you''re back now. It''s time for dinner." Back to Jingjing, "is dinner OK?"


    Jingjing nodded, "little madam, soon."


    "How about Grandpa and Xiaochen?"


    "Lu Lao is in the room to enjoy the hanging paintings he bought at the auction this afternoon." Jingjing said, "they are making small gifts with Miss lulu."


    "Gift?" Anxier is confused.


    "What gift?" Lu Bai was surprised to hear that his daughter was making a present.


    Speaking of this, Jingjing and Xiaowen both laughed. Xiaowen said, "Miss Lulu is so lovely. When she heard that the children in the school on Sunday were going to come home, she said that she would make some small gifts for the children, so the little master went up to help her do it together."


    "Oh?" Anxia''er got excited and turned to catch and land Bai and shook abruptly. "Do you hear, Lu Bai, how sensible her daughter is? She knows how to prepare small gifts for her friends. I forgot to prepare them. It''s a good idea to have children come home to play outside and let them bring gifts back. I forgot that Lulu thought about it! "


    Lu Bai''s finger moves luxuriously on his forehead, and his light smile shows his love and pride for his daughter. "So, it''s stupid to judge her ability by a question."


    Anxia''er and Jingjing Xiaowen sweat together, thinking about the teacher''s problem!


    So the next Saturday, anxier was at home with her two sons to accompany Lulu to prepare gifts for the children, and let the servants of the family prepare a game park temporarily in the garden.


    Those who come to the weekend party in their spare time, such as Zhan Qian, ye Shali and Hua Rong, have all called in person.


    The teachers of "Cherry Blossom class" in Shenglan kindergarten also replied, and the parents of the children heard that it was Mrs. Lu Shao who invited them. Naturally, they would not refuse this opportunity. After all, it''s very rare to meet with Lu Bai. Compared with Lu Bai''s meeting with other giants, those people would like to meet Lu Bai, the president of Desheng group.


    However, on Sunday, another unexpected person appeared and gave Lu Bai a thundering accident!


    That was the night before Sunday. On Saturday night, Lu Bai received a call from the director of s city.


    "Wang Ju called in person, but something important?" Lu Bai had several accidents about the phone call that night, but the voice was still calm.


    "Mr. Lu, I''m calling to thank your wife for her invitation." The person on the phone said with dignity and kindness, "it''s not working time now. I''m also talking to Mr. Lu in my personal capacity. I, as the parent of Wang Mozhi, call Mr. Lu. Hahaha!"


    Listening to the laughter of the retiring Wang Bureau, Lu Bai thought of the situation when he called him a few years ago. "Wang bureau is very polite. I didn''t expect that your grandson and my children are in the same class. My wife is responsible for sending the invitation. Unexpectedly, it has been sent to Wang Bureau''s house. I hope it hasn''t bothered you!"


    Hearing a name mentioned by the other party, Lu Bai naturally thought it might be a child''s name.


    So it must be Lu Lu''s children in their class. Lu Bai has heard that there is a grandson of Wang Ju. Unexpectedly, Lu Bai is also in Shenglan kindergarten and in the same class with their son and daughter!


    "Where can disturb, this is predestination!" Wang bureau also said with a smile on the phone.


    "But if you want to say thank you, I should thank you for my wife''s business." Said Lu Bai.


    "Your wife?" The other party pondered, and thought of something like, "Hey, Mr. Lu, it''s all years ago. It''s before you and Mrs. Ling got married, isn''t it? At that time, Mu prince sent his wife to the police station of s city for the reason that she deliberately hurt others. But since it''s a misunderstanding, even if I don''t show up, my wife will be OK! "


    At that time, Lu Bai made a phone call to the Wang Bureau. After the Wang Bureau called again to find out the reason, an Xiaer was immediately released.


    "I don''t think you remember." Lu Bai sat in his study and took a sip of tea. His voice was heavy in the quiet night. Outside was the night in the shallow water bay. The temperature dropped and the stars in the night sky became more and more visible.


    It''s another night that can''t accompany anxier to enjoy the night!


    He received the call just as he was about to leave the book.


    "I''m going to retire, but I''m not getting old and my memory is deteriorating, of course." Wang Bureau laughed twice again, "but after that, Mr. Lu, you called to thank me. Now you don''t need to mention that again."


    "Wang Ju is calling now. He is going to come to my house with his grandson tomorrow?" Lu Bai asked with a smile, "my wife has put a lot of effort into this weekend''s party for the children. Today, someone set up an amusement park temporarily. If Wang Ju is free, he must come and sit with your little grandson. My grandfather is here these days."


    "I think of that." Wang immediately said, "it''s a pity to hear that some other old directors and artists have gone to have tea with Mr. Lu these days. I just have something to do and I can''t go together."


    Lu Bai''s mouth curved. Suddenly, he thought that if the old man was there, he could invite these respected celebrities. "Wang Ju will bring his little grandson here tomorrow."


    "It''s necessary. I''m just calling to ask if Mr. Lu has left. Since Mr. Lu is still in S City, I''m sure I''ll go to see Mr. Lu."

 C1692

    "Well, I''m looking forward to it." Lu Bai smiles.


    The old man lives here, and now he finally sees the reward!


    But before hanging up the phone, Wang Bureau mentioned another thing on the phone, "by the way, I heard that my little grandson had some conflicts with Mr. Lu''s sons in the school two days ago. When my son received the phone call to Shenglan kindergarten to adjust the conflicts, I heard that Mr. Lu also passed?"


    The brows of Lu Bai''s sword suddenly wrinkled.


    First of all, Lu Chen and Lu Xi had a conflict with other children at school? To invite parents?


    But why didn''t he get a call?


    The so-called call to let parents come to the school to adjust the contradiction, just saying politely, which means that parents are invited!


    And listen to Wang Ju''s words, saying that he has passed?


    "Wang Bureau." Lu Bai didn''t answer directly, but first asked, "how do you know the news? Your son is in Shenglan Kindergarten Have you met me? "


    "No!" Wang immediately said, "when he got the call to Shenglan kindergarten, he heard the principal say that Lu''s parents had arrived, and it was Mr. Lu. When my son wanted to say hello to Mr. Lu and talk about the children''s problems at that time, he didn''t want the principal to say that Mr. Lu has left, so my son is still deeply sorry for not being able to say hello to Mr. Lu. "


    "So it is." After Lu Baimei''s heart closed for a while, she smiled, "but don''t be sorry, I didn''t go to kindergarten that day. It wasn''t me who went to kindergarten at that time."


    This is Lu Bai''s conjecture of a faint worry.


    "What? Is it Mr. Lu? "


    Lu Bai opened the topic, "after that, when Wang Ju came, we had a good time talking about the children''s school topic face to face, just in time to talk about the children''s education."


    "Hahaha, yes, Mr. Lu will see you tomorrow!"


    ...


    That night, after returning to his bedroom, Lu Bai kept thinking about the problems mentioned by the Wang Bureau.


    In the gorgeous Turkish style bathroom, the water drops from the top of his head, onto his gorgeous and perfect face, and flows down from his well-defined body. His arm is propped on the bright and clean wall, and the mirror tiles reflect his thoughtful face.


    "Mr. Lu..." He read these three words for a while and frowned, "no, it shouldn''t be Grandpa."


    The most direct possibility that he thought of was that Lu Chen and Lu Xi had made trouble in the kindergarten again. In order not to let him punish his two sons or let his son accompany Lu to go to the kindergarten for two years, anxier and his grandfather went to Shenglan kindergarten for him when he went to the company after receiving the school call.


    But his grandfather''s age, and is the chairman of Lu''s financial group, famous, and highly respected, the general people will call his grandfather "Lu Lao" or "Mr. Lu Lao".


    In schools where people are taught, principals and teachers should pay more attention to politeness and address.


    Usually, outsiders call him "Mr. Lu"!


    He squinted at the thought!


    When I got back to bed, anxia''er had already lain down. Lu Bai didn''t know if she was asleep. He tried to ask her, "Xia''er, did Xiaochen Xiaoxi make trouble at school again the other day? Did the school call?"


    Another relatively small possibility is that an Xia''er deliberately conceals this matter and lets Qi Lei or another parent of Lu''s fake family go to Shenglan kindergarten.


    An Xia''er has just fallen asleep. Her voice is sleepy and her mind is confused. "What, isn''t Xiaochen Xiaoxi very good at school? Where can I call..."


    "You didn''t lie to me?" Lu Bai asked her.


    "I don''t know what you said..." An Xia''er turned over and went to sleep under the covers.


    Lu Bai took a deep breath and lowered his eyes. After a few seconds, his eyes suddenly opened!


    Eye bottom cold light suddenly appears!


    That may be another possibility, the one he worries about, although he doesn''t want to have such a day!


    On Sunday, there were more luxury cars entering Repulse Bay than ever before, and most of them went to District 9, the independent residential area of Lubai.


    The two guards in charge of opening the door at Repulse Bay gate are talking about this topic in the security booth.


    "It''s said that Mrs. Lu Shao has a weekend party for the children today. Today, even Lu Bai is at home. I guess it''s for the reception of the parents of the children." Said the tall guard.


    "That is, it is said that the two young masters and miss Lulu went to the school is nothing else. It is Shenglan kindergarten in S City, and the children in Shenglan kindergarten are all famous children The parents of those children are not ordinary people. It''s not just Lu Bai. It seems that Lu didn''t go out today. He should have received guests at home Another swarthy security guard said.


    Lu has lived in shallow water bay for a while. Every day he goes out to have tea with his friends. His car security guards recognize him. Without seeing Lu''s car out today, they know that Lu must have received guests at home.


    The two security guards looked through the glass of the security booth at several cars in the distance. They were all very impressed:


    "we have been security guards in this shallow water bay for several years. Since Lu Bai and an Xia''er got married and lived in the shallow water bay, they haven''t seen them treat at home, let alone have a weekend party for their children."


    "As expected, it''s because of the children. Even a world-class president like Lu Bai will always make some changes for the children."


    "Yes, Lu Bai didn''t know how to live in the shallow water bay. I heard that he lived in another castle and didn''t like the place with many people."


    "He is for the sake of an Xia''er. He really asked what the world''s feelings were. He taught one thing to one thing!"


    Before the two senses of security, several cars far away have arrived at the gate. These cars are all strange cars that are not residents of Repulse Bay. Because the license plates of residents of Repulse Bay are recorded on the electronic system, they are not required to open the car bar manually.


    The tall bodyguard immediately reached out from the window and said, "please show me your pass or invitation card."


    Today, most of the strange vehicles coming to the shallow water bay are going to the Ninth District, and those vehicles have invitation cards, so the bodyguard asked directly.


    This is not a luxury brand luxury car out of the window, but a medium and high-end six seater SUV. In normal times, this kind of non luxury car can not enter the shallow water bay. It''s like a banquet in the upper class society. It''s the same principle that you can''t enter the banquet hall without a suit and tie.


    But today, steward Wei from the ninth district said hello to Damen, because Mrs. Lu Shao invited some friends to come and let Damen pass by invitation.


    So there are Zhanqian and Huarong''s mid-range vehicles in front, and the ordinary brand cars of the teachers of Shenglan kindergarten in the back. It''s not surprising that this mid-level and high-end SUV is out of the window.


    The window of the car lowered, revealing the artistic face of the driver.


    He took out the invitation post and said, "look."


    The security guard took a look, and it was the invitation post of Lu''s weekend party.


    Mrs. Lu Shao has all kinds of friends!


    A high sense of security aside, looked into the car and asked, "how many people?"


    If it were any other luxury car, they would not ask.


    Because those people have their own drivers or bodyguards to follow, the probability of carrying risk factors is low, but for ordinary vehicles, they have to pay attention to them. When they are security guards in this senior rich area, if any dangerous elements are put in, they are fully responsible!


    "Three." "We are invited by Mrs. Lu Shao herself," said Duan


    Otherwise, the security guards asked seven questions and eight questions, and a small section sighed, and simply lowered all the doors and windows behind them. "It turns out that this is the shallow water bay of the senior rich area of s city. As it is said, it''s very strict to check the vehicles in and out!"


    Two bodyguards looked at the other two in the back of the car.


    One looks about 50 years old, the other is 20 or 30 years old foreign beauty.


    Lu Youtian and his party put on exquisite suits, and their temperament became more and more obvious. At this time, no one would think that he is a gardener, and no gardener has such momentum.


    In order to avoid his face frightening, the team Butler Duan, who is also a stylist, also made up for him and covered the frightening scar on the corner of his eyebrow.


    Seeing that the security guard was still looking at them, Duan said, "excuse me, do you want us to come down and check our car?"

 C1693

    "Shut up." Lu Youtian asked his arm and said to Duan, his face calm.


    No one will recognize Lu Youtian. Seeing that they didn''t see anything unusual in their car, they checked the invitation card again and gave it back to them. "Go to zone 9, turn left after entering the gate. Slow down."


    When the railings were raised, Lu Youtian''s car finally went in smoothly. The car behind them was another luxury car.


    In the dark color SUV, a small section sighed and said, "boss, it''s good they didn''t let us get off to check our car. Otherwise, your father went to his son''s house and was checked by the security guard outside. It''s a big loss of face!"


    "They won''t check the car, but it''s necessary for the police to be careful to confirm the situation in the strange car." Lu Youtian visited the shallow water bay outside the window, "to ensure the safety of this rich area."


    "But just come in." Linya breathed a sigh of relief.


    "That''s the leader who got the invitation from Mrs. Lu Shao by accident." "Oh, it''s the leader. You''re lucky to get your daughter-in-law''s invitation. You had to try to let the leader dive into this shallow bay with strict security system. Now it''s best to hold the invitation!"


    Their leader didn''t plan to go like this.


    They all wondered if their leader was going to dive into the shallow water bay next. Everyone was in a panic. After all, it was difficult to dive into the shallow water bay


    DS security system is the most rigorous electronic residential system in the world!


    In a short time, Lu Youtian looked at him and linya. "I said what are you doing? This is my family business. I''ll do it myself. "


    "Boss, I can''t help you." Linya was the first to object, "we all know that your relationship with your son Lubai is not good. No, according to your words, it should be to a bad level. If I see you get angry again and shoot you, the consequences will be unimaginable. "


    "Yes, sir, the three of us have to accompany you back to country Z and let you leave with us again." A short paragraph said, "otherwise, you will go back to China and lose your life. How can we deal with foreign colleagues?"


    "It''s heroic to sacrifice when you are on a mission. After all, to engage in our business is to risk your life." Linya said, "but boss, if you die in your son''s hands, forgive me, it''s not worth it."


    "If he wants to do it again, it''s between me and his father and son." Even in the face of whether his son will shoot himself again, Lu Youtian is calm.


    He''s around his arms, his eyes are firm. "Duan, linya, if anything happens between me and him, don''t do it."


    Driving in a small section, the hand holding the steering wheel is tightened.


    Linya swept Lu Youtian around the corner of her eyes.


    "Boss, I can''t help you." At the same time, the two said that the purpose of their trip was to follow Lu Yutian and protect Lu Yutian. The car soon entered the gate of the ninth district. There were a lot of people and cars at the party this weekend. The gate of the ninth district was not closed. Four bodyguards stood at both sides of the gate and watched all the vehicles entering, and informed Mai in the ear to report to the Butler Wei in time.


    They have special sunglasses that are tested by ultraviolet gun and knife. They can see what is carried in any car through sunglasses. Today, when we have a party this weekend, everyone else knows that they are going to Lubai''s party. No one dares to bring a gun to the door, even the driver doesn''t carry a gun.


    Lu Youtian is the only vehicle with a gun in it.


    As soon as their car entered, the bodyguard at the gate of the Ninth District informed Butler Wei, "the new SUV with jtxxxx license plate, three people in the car, two of them with pistols..."


    At this time, there are a lot of famous cars outside the Jiulong villa.


    Butler Wei and Qi Lei are outside to meet the guests. As soon as they get off the bus, Qi Lei is responsible for driving the guest''s car to the garage, while Butler Wei is respectfully welcoming the guests in. So they have repeated it many times, because there are more than 30 children in the cherry blossom class. Although not all of them have arrived, at least 20 children and their parents have arrived Shangan Xiaer and some of Lu Bai''s acquaintances, Zhan Qian and Mo Hengjin, have at least 30 guests today.


    When Butler Wei led director Wang and grandson in, he came out and received the news from the bodyguard at the gate of the ninth district.


    "Armed?" Butler Wei asked, "how many people can you confirm and what weapons are you carrying?"


    In addition to the receiver in the ear, there is a Humai on the collar.


    Butler Wei can talk to any bodyguard in a key position.


    "Three of them, two of them each carrying a pistol."


    "Can you confirm who''s in the car?"


    "I''m not sure. It''s a strange license plate." The sound of bodyguards at the gate of area 9 came from the headset.


    "I see. Keep your eyes on the car in the back." Butler Wei said, frowning.


    After I parked the car of Wang Bureau, I came out and heard what Butler Wei had just said. I asked, "is there anyone else who comes to the land home with weapons? It''s provocative or unintelligible. Today''s little lady is holding a weekend party for children. It''s the minimum etiquette for everyone to meet as a parent without weapons. " It is also the default display and etiquette.


    "Yes." Butler Wei frowned severely.


    "Now that the other party''s men have brought guns, they want to say that he doesn''t agree to make peace with Mr. Lu?" Qi Lei was surprised. "Up to now, in the famous business circles of country Z, how dare someone openly fight against Mr. Lu? I really want to know who it is. "


    "It''s unlikely that the friends of the young master and the young lady are the parents of the children in Shenglan kindergarten." Butler Wei said, and said to the bodyguards standing guard around, "be alert. If you are not good, you are welcome here!"


    "Yes!"


    The bodyguards around responded immediately.


    It''s impossible for them to let any hostile people get close to this "Kowloon Villa"!


    If the other party has weapons, it is impossible for them to enter. Even if they come with children, at least they have to let the other party hand over the weapons to enter Lubai''s home!


    In the vigilance of Butler Wei and Qi Lei, the dark color SUV drove over and stopped in front.


    Other bodyguards are more and more vigilant to stare at this side, hands are ready to stretch out at any time to take out the gun.


    Butler Wei and Qi Lei still walked up with etiquette. Qi Lei was in charge of opening the door for each other. Butler Wei said, "welcome, the tea party for the children has started. Please get off and follow me in."


    "Oh, it has already begun." With the sound, Duan and linya get off the bus. They have a look at the magnificent Jiulong villa.


    Are these two armed men?


    Butler Wei narrowed his eyes slightly, and then continued to invite people in the car.


    A tall figure got out of the car immediately, but when Butler Wei was ready to welcome the guests, his eyes suddenly widened, "you are Master? "


    Standing in front of Lu Youtian''s tall carriage, linya and Duan stand on both sides of him. The three men in suits are very polite for a while!


    When other bodyguards heard the frightened voice of Butler Wei, they all moved vigilantly to prepare to take these three people. Butler Wei immediately waved, "wait, they are not enemies!"


    The other bodyguards stopped again.


    Qi Lei is getting ready to take the gun. Hearing this, he looks at Butler Wei, "what''s the matter? Butler Wei knows them? What do you mean by "master" He knows that the master who will be called the master in a big family is usually the master.


    "Of course Of course I do. " Butler Wei was sweating. He couldn''t believe looking at Lu Tianyou in front of him. "This is the father of the eldest young master, the master who left Lu''s house twenty years ago."


    "What?"


    I hope ray and other bodyguards are shocked.


    Qi Lei looked at the man in front of him. "Qin tezhu said a few days ago that maybe Mr. Lu''s father came back Is it true? This is the man? " This fact is so shocking that Qi Lei can''t say much for a while.


    Neither he nor an Xia''er thought that Lu Bai''s father would appear again.


    "So you know I''m back." When Lu Youtian heard the words of praying for thunder, he looked at Butler Wei quite unexpectedly. "Wei Tong, I haven''t seen him for 20 years. I''m ok."

 C1694

    "Master, I''m very well. Please tell me about your twenty years..." Butler Wei was also confused for a while, and forgot to salute. "How has the master lived these 20 years?"


    Although the people of Lu family dare not mention it, in fact, everyone has thought about it.


    Lu Youtian has been away for more than 20 years without any news. He has never called back. Maybe something has happened outside. He is afraid that Lu Lao will be hit. Everyone guesses the good direction of things.


    I didn''t expect that Lu You came back safely!


    "I''m not standing here?" Lu Youtian said, "Lu Bai can''t kill me. I think the world can take my life or let me return to the West."


    "The master is fine." Butler Wei bowed down to him heavily. "Welcome to come back! The eldest young master and Mr. Lu are here now. They will be very happy to see him back. "


    "I don''t care whether they see me happy or not. I came here at the invitation of my daughter-in-law to attend my grandchildren''s weekend party." Lu Youtian looked at the Jiulong villa in front of him. "Since I have got the invitation, I have to give my daughter-in-law a face. I have to come here anyway, right?"


    Lin and Xiao Zhang are ashamed at the same time, and they make complaints about themselves.


    "What? Is the young lady inviting the master? " Butler Wei''s eyes were wide open, and suddenly thought that it was shallow. He couldn''t enter without an invitation. "Have you met the master outside, young lady?"


    "Besides, I''ve met three grandchildren." Lu Youtian smiled and glanced at Butler Wei''s frightened face. "But I didn''t expect Lu Bai to take you out of the Lu family after he left. As expected, the whole Lu family trusts you the most


    Finish saying then stride toward the villa gate with two under hand.


    Qi Lei and other bodyguards thought that they were armed, but they were Lu Bai''s father. They were alert for a moment and didn''t know whether to stop them!


    "Stop it all!" Butler Wei said immediately, "this is the master of Lu family, not the enemy."


    I''m not sure, "but Mr. Lu''s side..."


    "I''ll report to you. I''ll be responsible for the accident." Butler Wei said, "this is the father of the young master. Welcome!"


    "Yes!"


    After the arrival of this wonderful "guest", the look of Qi Lei and Butler Wei immediately became tense. Qi Lei drove Lu Youtian''s car to the garage, and Butler Wei quickly stepped up to meet them.


    "Sir, please come here. The eldest young master and Mr. Lu are in the reception hall, as well as the famous and powerful people in s city." Butler Wei said, "although I don''t know how the master got to know his wife, today it''s mainly the little boys and their classmates who hold weekend parties. The big boys and their parents drink tea in the reception hall."


    "Wei Tong, it''s a bit of an accident that you don''t stop me. You are the steward of Lu Bai. Lu Bai is unlikely to welcome my father back now." Lu Youtian said, go on, even if Lu Bai doesn''t welcome him, he will come here.


    "The master said seriously, you are a family and all masters. Do we have the reason to block the master outside the door?" Butler Wei said respectfully, "the past has passed. Now that the master has come back safely, it''s a blessing! Lu Lao will be happy! "


    "Say to the wheat on collar say," inform old Lu and big young master, master came back


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes. "


    The bodyguard from the reception hall replied.


    But when Lu Youtian stepped across the gorgeous corridor, he didn''t go to the reception hall, but went directly to the direction of the garden. It seems that after seeing the "Jiulong villa" outside just now, he knew the internal structure of the villa and the direction in which the garden would be built.


    "Master, the reception hall is here," said Butler Wei


    "No, I''m here to attend the children''s weekend party. Naturally, I''ll go to the garden first to meet my daughter-in-law and grandchildren." Lu Youtian ignores Butler Wei and takes Duan and linya directly to the garden.


    "So, it''s better to go to the garden first..." Butler Wei hurriedly followed admiral Lu Youtian and asked them to go to the garden first.


    In the garden, the autumn sunshine adds a beautiful part to the garden. Osmanthus and tea party are fragrant. The weather is warm. The children''s smiling faces and the scenery are matched into a picture!


    Yesterday''s time, anxier let people decorate the garden with several dreams. The garden is full of balloons, the grass is covered with pink carpet, and the petals are floating, like a fairyland!


    Not only that, an Xia''er also used the corner of "crazy Hat Tea Party" in Alice in Wonderland, and placed a long table in the middle of the grass garden. It was covered with dark white cloth, with more than 20 chairs on both sides. The back of the chair was tied with big pink or blue bows, and the long table was filled with delicious and beautiful snacks!


    "Ha, this is delicious. This is delicious. Beibei, you eat this..." In front of him, Lulu and a group of little girls gathered around the table to eat snacks. Lulu, a snack, took what he had to eat to the students.


    Other little girls also taste snacks with Lulu, but the appetite of the big guy is not as big as her.


    "Lulu, can''t eat so much?" a cute little girl with a face.


    "It doesn''t matter. Mommy said you can eat today. Ha ha!"


    ¡­¡­


    An Xia''er looks at the daughter over there. She can''t help but blush. She turns her head to look at the other side. Some boys are playing in the playground, and some or three or five are talking together.


    With an Xia''er, there are Zhan Qian and ye Shali.


    For the present situation and the pictures full of children chirping, Zhan Qian dug her ears with her little finger. "I really admire you, Xiao Xia, who is worthy of being a mother. You can also hold such a troublesome weekend party for your children. For me, my head must be big! "


    "Ha ha, how powerful!" An Xia''er smiled with a fork on his back. "Before that, I couldn''t deal with so many children, and I couldn''t do any party or anything for them, but I certainly had to have a heart. As long as I had the heart to do it, I could do it well!"


    He pointed to the tea party and the game field this morning and said, "look, yesterday I asked the bodyguards and servants of my family to build and dress up. I tied the bows on the chairs myself. How happy the children are playing. It''s worth it!"


    "Yes, yes." Zhan Qian admired herself and shook her head and sighed, "I don''t think I will have your patience even if I have a baby. If I spend money to make the hotel better, I just need to invite people to the hotel. At home Ah, I really admire you! "


    "It''s not necessary for Miss Zhan to have no confidence. She will be able to do it well by that day." Ye Shali covered her mouth and said with a smile, "just now the princess didn''t say anything. She didn''t expect to do these things before. So after you and major general Pei get married, it''s not sure that they will change too! "


    "I, forget it!" Zhan Qian waved her hand. "I have a premonition. Even on that day, it''s impossible to say that pei''o will accompany more children. I''m not careful enough."


    "Oh, why do you say that?" Anshael and ye Shali were surprised.


    "Ah, once we went shopping to visit some children in the orphanage. Peio was very popular with children when I saw him..." When Zhan Qian said that, when she saw an Xia''er and ye Sha Li looking at themselves, her face turned red.


    She coughed twice, opened her face, and added, "so I think he might be more likable to children."


    "No, no, no, I''m curious..." An Xia''er holds her chin and stares at Zhan Qian''s dew. She says with a bad smile, "why do you go to the orphanage to see children?"


    "You can''t help others!" Zhan Qian immediately blushed and shouted, "how can we say that we are also soldiers? It''s normal for some kind-hearted people in society to visit the elderly and children. Can''t we go?"


    "Don''t you always say you don''t have a vacation? Would you rather stay at home during the holidays? " Anxia''er snorted and didn''t laugh. "Oh, I see. Do you want children or does pei''o want children? Otherwise, why don''t you go to the welfare home to see the elderly but to see the children? "

 C1695

    "What''s the difference? Who said that we can only see the old and not the children? What''s wrong with you! " Zhan Qian''s face is redder and her roar is louder.


    "Speak loudly on purpose to cover up your heart, don''t you?" Anxia''er clapped her shoulder with a big laugh. "You can admit that you want to cultivate some patience with pei''o to treat children. We won''t laugh at you. Anyway, you will get married sooner or later. It''s normal to have children. But why go to the orphanage? There are only three children in my family. Come and play! "


    "Yes, princess. Miss Lulu likes Miss Zhan." Ye said.


    "Yes, yes, I have a daughter and a son. You can see boys and girls if you want." An Xia''er also joked, "next time you want to see the children come to my house, as long as you and pei''o say it''s to see the children, Lu Bai will never stop it, hahaha!"


    Zhan Qian puffed her face. "Come on, Lulu is OK. Those two young men in your family can''t get up with each other." In Xilai, Lu Xi''s old aunt hurt her soul!


    "See what you say!" An Xia''er pointed to a certain direction. "You see, Xiaochen Xiaoxi is greeting their kindergarten classmates. How friendly and considerate they are. They are also children. Sometimes you don''t have to pay attention to them unintentionally. They know you want to be their godmother. No objection. It means they like you too!"


    After an Xia''er said this, Zhan Qian felt a little better and looked towards her two sons.


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi are really talking to a fat little boy. Lu Chen and Lu Xi are proud of their attitude, but the little fat boy is arrogant. Three people don''t know what they are talking about


    This makes Zhan Qian wonder. Is it hard? Are the little boys so cool now?


    Looking at the tea table, Lulu and her group of little girls are all cute, soft and lovely. Is that the difference between boys and girls?


    After seeing other children, Zhan Qian thinks that the current trend of children is probably the same. Like the children of an Xia''er''s family, the boy''s sharp tongue and the girl''s obedience are better. In this way, Zhan Qian is more relieved. She thinks it may be her own thinking. Lu Xi and Lu Chen are not exclusive.


    "Well, maybe I thought more about it." She nodded thoughtfully. "Maybe it''s the same with children."


    "Of course, a child''s nature is pure and kind. How can it really target anyone?" An Xia''er said that her son knows the most about her. No matter what the outside world says, Lu Chen and Lu Xi are terrible. But in her eyes, they are two children who need love and care.


    Speaking of this, Zhan Qian suddenly said, "did I miss this opportunity? Take advantage of this opportunity, I should buy some gifts, toys and other things to give them, so that they will have a good impression of my godmother. "


    "Even if we have toys, we have a lot to eat. We don''t lack anything." The next time you''re on vacation, help me take them out to play. I promise they''ll play with you. For example, Disney, or other video game cities, simulated field exercises, you''ve been in the army for so long, you can definitely play with them! "


    "Oh, this can be, this is my skill!" Zhan Qian is confident and holds two hands. "Well, I''ll call you next time before my holiday. I''ll take Lu Chen and Lu Xi to play. By the way, I can take Lu Lu with me..."


    "Even if Lulu doesn''t care, the girl is better. Lu baiguji won''t allow her to play those games." An Xia''er said, "Lu Bai has always wanted to make her daughter a lady."


    "Well, that''s fine. I''ll take two of them!" Zhan Qian thumped her hand. "In a word, don''t worry about me taking your son out to play."


    "I won''t talk to others, but I''m sure you can rest assured!" An Xia''er smiled and said, "besides, Xiao Xi seems to like to play with pei''ou. He has a lot of gun models that he always likes to talk to pei''ou about..."


    When it comes to Pei ou, Zhan Qian suddenly steps down.


    "Pei''o doesn''t come back." She fanned herself with her hand, as if to extinguish her anger. "Even if he didn''t come back, I played with Lu Chen Xiaoxi myself. Besides, I touched a lot of guns. If Lu Xi wanted to know anything, I could teach him, although I didn''t know much about Pei oudo."


    "Oh, yes! Hahaha! " Anxier and ye Shali nodded.


    On the other side, Lu Chen and Lu Xi also came to their family''s little overlord, whose grandfather was Wang Ju.


    Facing the gaze of Lu Chen and Xi, Xiao Bawang coughed modestly and straightened the bow tie around his neck. "Hum, I don''t want to come to your house specially. I''m invited to her house by Lu Lu Lu''s classmates. I will not thank you even if I thank you. I''m also Xie Lulu''s classmate."


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi continued to look at the little fat man without expression.


    Lu Lu''s family, not theirs.


    Isn''t their sister''s home their home?


    There should be a limit to duplicity!


    Sure enough, a child is a child Although, they are still children.


    Lu Chen''s mind is high, and they will not worry too much about this bully except for wondering. Lu Chen said, "don''t worry, Wang Mozi. Since you are here, we won''t say anything. We will treat you with other children. After all, we are also children''s garden students."


    "Yes, we don''t care about it. After all, we are not stingy." Lu Xi also hummed.


    "Who Who is stingy! " The little bully turned his face and refused to admit it.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Lu Chen talks with him, "that Wang Mozi''s classmate, everyone who happened in the school should let go of the past. We don''t care about you, and you don''t try to do anything anymore, because you are not our opponent."


    "Hum!" The little bully once again raised his face arrogantly.


    "But now my sister Lulu is kind enough to invite you to our house. She doesn''t care about the fruit you throw her hair in the class, so I hope you remember her well." Lu Chen said, "if you play in front of Lulu again in the future, we will not let her invite you again next time, and you will not want to be friends with us in the future."


    XIAOBAWANG''s face is more red, he holds a fist tightly, and points to Lu Chen and Lu Xi at the same time. "Who has cheated with Lu Lu? I''m not you little boys. I''ve never cheated on girls! I''m only aiming at you! "


    Lu Xi sneers and returns them young masters. He always hangs his grandfather''s mouth when talking at school. It''s the little fat man, right?


    This little fat man is just fighting for his family''s prestige, isn''t he?


    Lu Chen smiles gently, calm and full of momentum, "Oh, really, as long as you remember Lulu''s good, if you dare to make a mistake in front of our sister in the future, Xiaoxi and I will not let you go."


    "Hum, for the sake of Lu Lu Lu''s brother, the past has been written off." XIAOBAWANG also went away with his head held high. Maybe considering that he was in Lu''s home, he was invited by Lulu again. It was not easy to quarrel with Lulu''s brothers.


    Lu Xi looks at the back of Xiao Bawang walking to the tea table. Lu Xi asks Lu Chen, "Hey, Xiao Chen, why are you so polite to him? Who should remember Lu Lu''s good?"


    But Lu Chen said, "no, we won''t stay in Shenglan kindergarten for a long time. Before we leave, it''s best to find someone who can protect Lulu at ordinary times."


    Lu Xi was stunned. "Do you mean that?"


    "Although Wang Mozi can''t deal with us, he can''t deal with other people." Lu Chen smiled a little. He had a kind of operational research style of daddy Lu Bai. "His grandfather is a senior official. He didn''t dare to offend his teachers and classmates at school. Now Lulu invited him to come home. It''s a pity that he didn''t remember Lulu''s good."


    As long as the little bully remembers Lulu''s human feelings and is moved by Lulu, even if their brothers leave Shenglan kindergarten later, someone will take care of their sister!


    Although their intrepid sister doesn''t need to be taken care of, they are always prepared and safe This is Lu Chen''s plan!


    Hearing Lu Chen''s words, Lu Xi suddenly understood that his pink and tender mouth opened a dark arc, "indeed!"

 C1696

    But little overlord is also a child in temperament. He is also grateful for his revenge. Even if Lu Chen and Lu Xi didn''t plan to do so, Lu Lu Lu invited him to Lu''s home this time regardless of the past, and little overlord also felt in his heart.


    He went to the tea table, but he didn''t want to eat. Instead, he went behind Lulu, cleared his throat and opened his mouth Lu Lu. "


    Lulu was having a face of cream with the girls, and she looked back and blinked, "huh? Mr. Wang, you are here. Would you like to eat it as a cake? "


    Say to grab a piece to small overlord.


    XIAOBAWANG is not white, and naturally likes eating, but how can he eat with girls? He can''t make other boys laugh!


    "I don''t eat." He glanced sideways.


    "Well?" Lu Lu tilts his head, looks at the cake in his hand, and changes another piece. "Do you want this?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m not hungry. " XIAOBAWANG said quickly, "I''m here. Thank you Lu Lu for inviting me to your home. Don''t worry. I won''t bully you in the future." Said then blushed to run.


    Lulu blinked his big brown eyes and another question mark.


    "Lulu, he dare not bully you. You have two brothers!" said the little girl named Beibei


    "Yes, no one dares to provoke brother lulu. My mommy said that we should never fight with brothers Lulu and Lulu in school!" Another little girl said.


    "My father also said that he could not quarrel with the children of Lu family if he quarreled with any children! Lulu, how powerful is your family? "


    Some famous families know the influence of Lu family. Lu Bai warns Lu Chen and Lu Xi not to make trouble in the kindergarten. In fact, other parents are more afraid that their children will fight with Lu Chen and Lu Xi in the school.


    I''m afraid that if I don''t pay attention to the children''s conflicts, they will rise to the adults'' resentment, and then affect the business interests between families.


    Another girl said, "but Lulu, you''re really good. Lu Chen and Lu Xi are so fierce at school. Children dare not talk to them. Can you really play with these two brothers at home?"


    "Ah?" Lulu doesn''t understand, "fierce? Brother Chen and brother Xi are very good? "


    "You dare to talk to Wang Mozhi. He threw all the fruits you gave him at school. You are not afraid of him." Another girl said, "I heard that he is a senior official in his family. He is usually very bad!"


    "Yeah, no one dares to provoke them. Lulu, you are so brave!"


    The little girls couldn''t believe looking at lulu. Lulu looked at her for a while and then turned around to look at her. But Lulu''s mind was too pure to understand the world, "no, everyone is a good child. Mommy said that she would get along with the children in a friendly way?"


    "so to speak, I didn''t expect that the villain Wang Mozhi would dare to come to your home after a fight with Lulu''s brothers! ¡±


    as the saying goes, as long as there are women in the place, there are gossip, kindergarten girls No exception.


    A group of little girls are gossiping about the boys in the class. Lulu puts down her food and runs to anxier''s side.


    Anxier leaned down. "Lulu, what''s the matter? Aren''t you eating with the children? "


    "Mommy, kindergarten is really fun!" Lulu waved his hands and tried to share with mummy, "the children all chat and talk together. They also know who is the villain. There are so many words!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anxia erhan, although I don''t know what the children are talking about now, still gently stroked Lulu''s head, "right? Happy is good, so Mommy just said you will know more children after going to school, Mommy did not cheat you? "


    "Mm-hmm!" Lulu nodded desperately. "Mommy is so powerful. She knows everything!"


    "Hahaha." Anxia''er smiled modestly, "of course Sure. "


    "Now Lulu is going to share yesterday''s candy making with the children. Mommy, where is the candy?" As soon as he was happy, Lulu would take out the handmade candy they made yesterday and eat it with the children.


    "Now you can eat something else. If you have candies, didn''t you say to your brothers yesterday that you would like to give them as gifts?" Anxier said patiently, "so when the children go home, each of them will send a letter as a handwritten letter!"


    "By hand?" Lulu''s eyes blinked.


    "It''s a gift for others to practice." An Xia''er held out her finger and explained the word, "you think, the children came to the house and asked them to bring something back. And these things were made by Lulu and your brothers themselves. Isn''t it very meaningful?"


    "Oh, so!" Lulu smiled happily. "Listen to Mommy!"


    "How lovely!"


    An Xia''er stood up quite happily, feeling very satisfied and teaching her daughter the same thing!


    "It''s not easy to be a mother!" Zhan Qian shakes her head and sighs, "she has to be raised and educated like a teacher."


    "That''s why parents are the first teachers of their children." Ye Shali smiled and looked to the other side. "But it''s not easy to be a teacher. You can follow me at any time..."


    At this time, the two teachers of "Cherry Blossom class" are looking at a lot of naughty boys at the playground. They are afraid that one of them will hurt accidentally. They are so worried and helpless that they are really exhausted!


    "Yes." Anxia''er also sighed and said to the maids waiting on both sides, "Jingjing, Xiaowen, go and help the teachers. I''ll look at Lulu first."


    "Yes, little lady." The little lines of Jingjing are gone.


    "Little lady!" Behind him came the voice of Butler Wei.


    An Xia''er turns around and sees Butler Wei''s face coming in a little flustered. There are few things that can make Butler Wei feel flustered. Just when she wants to ask questions, she sees another three people led by Butler Wei.


    An Xia''er, one of the tall figures, saw at a glance that he was the gardener in Shenglan kindergarten, who was called "Grandpa big tree", but the two behind him?


    An Xia''er didn''t make a sound. Lu Lu saw the visitor and called out, "ha, it''s grandpa Dashu!"


    Say to run up quickly!


    "Grandpa Dashu! Grandpa big tree! "


    Lu Youtian squatted down and hugged his little granddaughter. "Yes, it''s me. I''m here."


    "I''ll go Who is this? " Zhan Qian can''t believe what the man is coming from. Lu Lu calls out so intimately, which makes their friends envious. Ye Shali was also surprised.


    Anxier went to meet the three of them. "So you''re here, uncle. I was wondering if you didn''t have time to come. I feel very sorry. After all, Lulu likes you so much."


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi also came here. Since the "big tree grandfather" solved a crisis for them in the school called parents, two callous young masters treated the gardener with great admiration.


    "Grandpa Dashu is good." Lu Chen and Lu Xi say hello.


    Zhan Qian was almost hugged by Ye Shali!


    Nani?


    Even these two young masters are so polite to him?


    What are these three people from?


    Zhan Qian is waiting for an Xia''er to introduce her. She doesn''t want an Xia''er to introduce her, but she doesn''t. She says directly to the person in front of her, "uncle, you''d better come here. The teacher of Cherry Blossom class is over the playground. Lunch is at 12 o''clock. Now there are tea parties, snacks and morning tea here. Do you need to eat something first?"


    Butler Wei stared, "little madam, don''t you know them? This is... "


    "Yes." Anxier smiled and said, "this uncle is a gardener in Shenglan kindergarten. He is very kind and kind. Lulu and Xiaochen love him very much. So they are invited to come and sit at home. "


    "Right, Lulu likes grandpa Dashu?" Lulu took Lu Youtian''s hand and began to rub it with his face. He was very close to the grandfather who was not in public.


    Chamberlain Wei opened his mouth and looked at Lu Youtian and them. Lu Youtian''s face was calm. His two subordinates looked at each other in other directions, as if they were looking at the environment, as if they were distracted by their leader''s concealment of identity.


    "We don''t eat. We come here to see the children." Lu Youtian looks at the little granddaughter at hand, and then at the eye of Lu Chen and Lu Xi. His eyes sweep over the garden tea party again. "This tea party is very exquisite. As Lulu''s mother, you are really excellent."

 C1697

    Zhan Qian''s brow is twisted. Isn''t this person rude?


    One at a time, you and yours, even Mrs. Lu Shao?


    However, anxier didn''t care. If the other side was not afraid of power, then she didn''t have to worry about such a magnanimous uncle any more. She smiled and said, "great uncle, I''m just trying my best. There are many servants in the main family. Otherwise, I won''t come to such a weekend party alone. Oh, by the way, are these two around you? "


    Anshael looked at Duan and linya. "It''s your son and daughter, uncle?"


    These two people are not vulgar in temperament. They can''t be said to be of high birth. They just don''t look like ordinary working-class people.


    In fact, it''s not just these two people. Even after the "Grandpa big tree" in front of her changed into a suit, an Xia''er absolutely didn''t believe that he was just a gardener. As expected, as she and Qi Lei expected, the "Grandpa big tree" was not an ordinary person, and it''s estimated that he was also a dignitary of some famous family.


    "That''s not his children. His children have long been abandoned by him!" Suddenly a cold voice came.


    The children looked at it. "Wow, is that Lulu''s daddy? I saw it on TV!"


    An Xia''er looks back and sees that it''s Lu Bai.


    She just thought of a voice, but the eyes of staring at the "Uncle" in front of her were abnormal, as if looking at an enemy, no, it should be said that she was a rather hateful person!


    There are not many people who can make Lu Bai hate


    With the appearance of Lu Bai, the surrounding air seems to be slowly freezing!


    "That..." Anxier was sweating, thinking that Lu Bai was dissatisfied with the stranger and forced out a smile. "Lu Bai, I''d like to introduce to you that this uncle was the one Lu Lu knocked down at school, to show our apology, so I sent an invitation to this uncle yesterday. Besides, although I didn''t tell you in advance, don''t say that about other people''s families. It''s nothing for the invited people to bring one or two families here. "


    The steward Wei, who can''t insert words to introduce Lu Youtian to an Xia''er, is in a hurry. Now when Lu Bai comes out, he can only wait.


    As expected, young lady doesn''t know about the master!


    Unexpectedly, the master went to Shenglan kindergarten. The young lady also sent the invitation to the master. Is it a coincidence Butler Wei thought with a face.


    "Ha, daddy?!" Lu Lu sees Lu Bai coming out and waves happily.


    But Lu Chen and Lu Xi found Lu Bai''s face. They didn''t talk for a while.


    When Lu Youtian sees Lu Bai, his face doesn''t change much. Although he hasn''t seen this son for 20 years, as a famous person like Lu Bai, he can learn about him from the media at any time!


    Just looking at Lu Bai in front of him, Lu Youtian felt a little bit, "I didn''t expect that we would meet like this 20 years later."


    Lu Bai stands in front of an Xia''er, his eyes are cold, and his mouth is sneering. "Yes, I didn''t expect you to sneak into Shenglan kindergarten to meet my child by such a terrible means? I said, if you go back to country Z, it''s impossible that you won''t appear. What I didn''t expect is that as an elder, in order to come to my home, he even used despicable means to get the invitation post from my wife? It''s you, Lu Youtian! "


    Call your father by his first name!


    This makes Lu Youtian''s face blue for a moment.


    Linya and Duan stand on both sides of Lu Youtian warily, in case that Lu Bai will suddenly attack their leader!


    Anxia''er, who was surprised by the inexplicable hostility between Lu Bai and Lu Youtian, heard the name "Lu Youtian", and looked at the "Uncle" in front of him. He also Surname Lu?


    "Don''t do that, young master..." Butler Wei urged her, "he''s yours, somehow..."


    "He''s not anyone to me now!" Lu Bai bit his teeth, stared at Lu Youtian, and said to the daughter who held Lu Youtian''s hand, "Lu Lu, come here! Don''t touch strangers! "


    Lulu is trying to say that this is Grandpa Dashu, not a stranger. But under the authority of her father, she trembled and was afraid!


    Because she had never seen daddy so terrible!


    Lulu was so scared that she came back and pulled laanxier''s clothes with tears in her eyes, "Mommy..."


    Anxier quickly hugged her daughter. "Lu Bai, you scared lulu. Do you know this uncle? Why did he sneak into Saint orchid kindergarten on purpose? "


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi also looked at the tense atmosphere in front of them. They thought about the question that "Grandpa Dashu" also had the surname Lu just now. Why did he also have the surname Lu?


    "Lu Bai, if you have any opinion on me, don''t scare the child." Lu Youtian also stares at Lu Bai.


    Lu Bai stood face to face with him, and the two tall fathers stood in cold confrontation, as if the air around them had also changed!


    The other children nearby also felt the change of the atmosphere and were afraid:


    "I I''m looking for daddy. "


    "I''m looking for Grandpa."


    "It''s terrible?"


    Zhan Qian and ye Shali are back to their minds and hurry to appease the children. Their parents are all in the reception hall of Jiulong villa at this time. Zhan Qian laughs, "it''s OK. They are playing a drama. It''s not terrible!"


    "Really?" The children put down their hands to wipe tears and looked at the past.


    Anxia''er pulled Lu Bai''s sleeve and whispered, "Lu Bai, children are here. Don''t do this."


    Lu Bai glanced at the children in the garden, and looked at his daughter with tearful eyes. He frowned, and then slowly raised a corner of his mouth to Lu Youtian:


    "by the way, this is the children''s tea party. Let''s talk at the same time!"


    It''s like a declaration to move the field!


    Lu didn''t want to scare the children either. "Of course, we haven''t seen each other in 20 years. It''s time to have a good talk."


    Watching Lu Bai and Lu Youtian go to the direction of the banquet hall, an Xia''er takes a breath of air and hugs his daughter, "OK, Lu Lu, dad didn''t aim at you just now, don''t be afraid."


    "Really?" Lulu holds mummy''s thigh and is frightened by Lu Bai''s face just now.


    An Xia''er looks back and smiles at her, squats down and kisses her forehead. "Of course, daddy loves you the most. He may I have something to say to that "Grandpa big tree."


    "Yes." As soon as Lulu wiped his tears, he smiled, "Lulu likes daddy and grandpa Dashu. I hope daddy and grandpa Dashu don''t quarrel!"


    "Sure No. Anxier forced her face to smile, hoping.


    "Mm-hmm!"


    "All right." An Xia''er stood up and said, "let''s play with the children. Today, the children come home and have a good time with everyone!"


    "OK?" Lulu flew away like a bird to play with the children.


    Anxier was relieved to see the back of her daughter''s carefree and never remembering the sad things, but at the same time, her eyebrows closed again.


    "Hello hello, Xiao Xia!" Zhan Qian, who calmed the children down, ran over and asked anxier the same question, "what''s going on? Lu Bai said that the man was called "Lu Youtian"? That man''s surname is Lu, too? What does it have to do with Lu family? The man dived into Saint orchid kindergarten to get in touch with Lulu? What happened? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t know. " Ashael is not sure.


    "Look at Mr. Lu''s face. He seems to have a festival with the other side." Ye Shari also said, "they must know each other, and Mr. Lu should not welcome him very much."


    An Xia''er didn''t speak. He had deep doubts. The uncle named "Lu Youtian" just now said that he didn''t meet Lu Bai for 20 years.


    Twenty years.


    Also surnamed Lu.


    Don''t you


    What does an Xia''er think of? Her eyes are wide. "Is it him?"


    "Xia''er, that''s Lu Bai''s father." Lu Youtian''s car is parked to catch up with Qi Lei, who hears their words and immediately explains the identity of the other party.


    When an Xiaer and Zhan Qian, ye Shali, heard Qi Lei''s words, the three women were stunned for a few seconds, and then they burst into a scream like, "Hey, eh?!"


    Naturally, Lu Bai didn''t really want to lead Lu Youtian to the reception hall. He just wanted to move a place to deal with the man who suddenly appeared.


    As soon as Lu Bai and Lu Youtian left the garden, Qin Xiujie came face to face and glanced at the three people behind Lu Bai, "President Lu, Lu Lao asked you and your father Go to the living room. "

 C1698

    Lu Lao somehow got the news that Lu Youtian had come. Before that, Butler Wei had no time to report.


    Lu Bai walked directly to Qin Xiujie with cold face, "no need, I will send him to the place where he should go -"


    then, Lu Bai suddenly pulled out Qin Xiujie''s gun!


    Turn back and aim at Lu Youtian!


    "Bang!"


    With a shot.


    Butler Wei and Xiujie Qin stop at the same time!


    Lu Bai''s hand was pressed down, and the bullet hit the wall of the corridor. There was a trace of blue smoke in the black bullet hole!


    At the same time, linya and Duan block in front of Lu Youtian. They stare at Lu Bai warily. They press their backs and are ready to take out their guns at any time!


    For a moment, the atmosphere was full of sword!


    "It seems that twenty years have not reduced your hate for me." Lu Youtian looks at Lu Bai calmly.


    "What do you think you did? Less hate for you? Joke! " Lu Bai grinned, still holding the gun in his hand, "if I don''t find you, you dare to come back, or even dare to come to my house?"


    Lu Youtian looks down.


    "Hum." With a smile, Lu Bai shook off Butler Wei and Xiujie Qin, who were pressing his hand, and raised the muzzle of his gun to Lu Youtian again. "Stand up well, don''t move. I''ll send you down to thank mummy and Lu Shang!"


    "President Lu!"


    "Master!"


    "Stop, Lu Bai!"


    As Qin Xiujie and Wei Chamberlain stopped, there was another voice.


    When Butler Wei and Xiujie Qin heard the sound, they saw that Lu Lao was accompanied by his two bodyguards, and they also came. They looked at Lu Bai and Lu Youtian''s father and son with great dignity.


    Lu Bai didn''t look back and said coldly, "master, this is my business with him..."


    "Lu Bai, your father is in front of you!" Lu Laoli said, "your father and son haven''t seen each other for 20 years. Do you want to fight again?"


    "Don''t blame me if he dares to come to the door!" Lu Bai''s face was terrible, and his hands were clear. No matter how Qin Xiujie and Butler Wei advised him, he didn''t let go.


    "If you kill your father, your mother and Lu Shang will not be able to revive." Lu said with a black face, "since it has been so many years and you have already established your own business, why do you remember what happened in those years again. Kill him, you just lost a relative, in addition, Lu Bai you can get nothing! "


    This is Lu Lao, the current leader of the Lu family.


    In this way, the only person in the world who can control Lubai at a critical moment.


    Lu Bai is biting his teeth and brown eyes have been angry for more than 20 years. I wish this "father" would disappear!


    "You also know that this is your home. Xia''er and your three children are still in this home. Are you going to kill your father in your own home as a father?" Lu Lao asked him, "what do you think of you after Xiaochen Xiaoxi? What do you think of your father with blood on his hands? "


    Lu Bai''s hand was shaking, but the expression that he wanted to shoot Lu Youtian did not change. He hated his father for so many years!


    "Let him shoot." Lu Youtian is calm.


    "God, shut up, too." Lu Lao wrinkled tight eyebrow, "since come back why don''t tell me, still run to small Chen their kindergarten?"


    Lu Youtian had no choice but to look down. "My father knew that."


    "Director Wang is also here. I just heard that Xiaochen Xiaoxi had a conflict with their grandson in the kindergarten, and Lu family had a" Mr. Lu "as their parent to resolve the conflict." Lu Lao looks like "don''t try to hide it from him." Lu Bai and I haven''t been to Shenglan kindergarten these days. Who else can Mr. Lu have except you


    "Yes, it''s me." Lu Youtian lowered his eyes and smiled twice. "As you can see, I''m here to see my grandchildren. After all, I''m no longer young. I''m worried about my younger generation. I just didn''t expect to receive a weekend party invitation from my daughter-in-law who had never met before. Lu Chen and Lu Xi''s mother''s kindness, even if they knew that they wouldn''t see each other, then I had to come! "


    "You have the face to pretend to be the parent of Xiaochen Xiaoxi?" Lu Bai''s icy face is sinister and sinister, with a terrible arc on his lips. "I thought of you yesterday, and I''ll wait for you to appear and send you to hell!"


    "I didn''t come because of you." Lu You looked at Lu Bai and said, "it''s in response to the invitation from my grandson and daughter-in-law. Of course, now that I''m here, I''ve seen them. If you really don''t welcome me, I''ll go right away."


    "Go what?" Lu Laolao''s face lengthened. "You have been gone for 20 years. Now you come back only to see your grandson? Have you ever thought of greeting my father? If you come back 20 years later, you won''t see my father! "


    Lu Lao looks angry!


    Twenty years.


    He is nearly seventy years old. In another ten years, maybe he has


    Lu Youtian thought of his father, who was not right in front of him, and lowered his eyes. "I''m sorry, father, how are you these 20 years..."


    "And you know how to greet me." Lu said calmly, "my hair is white for your father and son!"


    Lu Youtian holds hands tightly.


    Lu Lao said again, "Lu Bai hates you for his reasons, but I also have responsibility for what happened 20 years ago. Now when our grandparents and grandchildren get together, they should sit down and resolve the misunderstanding."


    "I''m sorry, old man. I''m not interested in sitting with him." Lu Bai didn''t give the father face at all.


    "For my sake, I won''t?" Seeing that Lu Bai was not moved, Lu Lao glanced at him from the corner of his eyes and said with anger, "but now it''s not the time for the three of us to talk about family life. Now there are more than 20 people in s city. Now we should go to greet the guests and wait for a later time if we have something to do. God, since you have come back, you will go with us. "


    "It''s our business to greet the guests, it''s none of his business!" Lu Bai didn''t want Lu Youtian''s father to be involved in his life again. He said coldly, "because I don''t have him as a father for a long time."


    Duan and linya have heard that Lu Bai, the president of Desheng group, has a cool temperament, but they just don''t think that he would not hesitate to draw a gun in the face of his father who hasn''t seen him for more than 20 years!


    The two men have been standing in front of Lu Youtian. Even if the bullet goes through them, they should protect their leader!


    But Lu Youtian was not surprised. He said to Lu, "father, since there are guests here today, I''ve seen you and your grandchildren, and I''ll leave now..."


    "All right, all right." Lu Laoyi looks distressed and indignant. "You don''t want to come with me, you don''t want to meet Xiaochen in Shenglan kindergarten, do you want to recognize them?"


    Lu Youtian is silent.


    "Your grandfather has never appeared before. Lu Bai is married and you haven''t come back. You should meet your daughter-in-law." Lu Lao said, looking at Lu Bai, who was staring at him angrily, "Lu Bai, you don''t have to look at me like this. Since it''s Xia''er''s intention to ask you to come here, you should hurry up with Xia''er. Look at what Xia''er means! "


    With that, Butler Wei said to Guan''s family, "Wei Tong, go and call over Shao madam, Xiaochen Xiaoxi and Lulu. The family will not hide their identity and let Xiaochen and them all come over to recognize their grandfather."


    "Yes, Lu Lao."


    Steward Wei left with a bow.


    Lu Bai held the gun in his hand tightly, and thought that the children would come here. This time, he couldn''t get rid of his father for a while. He simply threw the gun back to Qin Xiujie? Are you going to get over me? This is my home! "


    implication, everything here has the final say.


    "Yes, this is your home, your home with Xia''er girl." Lu Lao has the final say what "what guests the house wants to expel from the family" is the husband and wife. So, I said please Xia''er come here. Don''t worry. If you want to let your father go when Xia''er comes, I will never say a word of retention! "


    At this time, on the other side of the garden, anxier is at a loss.


    When I heard that "Uncle" was Lu Bai''s father, she could not calm down, was nervous and ashamed, holding her hot face, "what should I do? I always thought he was the eldest uncle. When I saw him in Shenglan kindergarten, I didn''t know if there was any disrespect. Are you sure? Are you sure

 C1699

    "I think he just wants to hide his identity. You don''t know him. There''s nothing wrong with calling him uncle according to his generation." Zhan Qian said and sighed, "but is that really Lu Bai''s father? Look at that look, there are some similarities... "


    "It''s incredible." Ye said she was also surprised. "I haven''t heard of Mr. Lu''s father before, but now he appears suddenly. It''s no wonder that you are surprised."


    "Ha ha, did the ugly daughter-in-law see the father-in-law?" Zhan Qian claps her shoulder and laughs.


    "Zhan Qian!" Anxier shook hands and was so ashamed that she could not help bursting out fire.


    "Don''t worry, princess." Ye Shali said with a smile, "the princess speaks and behaves in a proper way. When she doesn''t know the identity of Mr. Lu''s father, she still ignores the rank. She invites a gardener to visit her home. The young lady is noble. Mr. Lu''s father will surely appreciate you."


    "Yes, young lady, you have done nothing wrong." "I went to Shenglan kindergarten with you to send an invitation that day. You didn''t say anything disrespectful. You have enough respect for him. Mr. Lu''s father has no reason to have a bad impression on you."


    "Really? Really? " An Xia''er stroked her face to confirm to Qi Lei.


    "Well." Pray for thunder to nod.


    Anxia''er said with chagrin, "really, why didn''t Butler Wei tell me just now?"


    "I don''t think Butler Wei can get in." Zhan Qian said, "didn''t you see that when he came, Lu Bai appeared? The two father and son look at each other like enemies. Now, if I don''t say that it''s Lu Bai''s father, I will think that I have offended Lu Bai! "


    "I helped them to park just now. Butler Wei asked them to come in." Qi Lei said, "Mr. Lu''s father is back. Butler Wei will definitely inform Mr. Lu and Mr. Lu as soon as possible, so Mr. Lu will come as soon as possible."


    Lu Lu looks at Qilei and anxier and others.


    She blinked. "Daddy''s father?"


    "Yes, Miss lulu." Ye Shali leaned down to her and said, "it''s dad, Miss Lulu, you should be called..."


    "Sir Grandpa? "


    Two young masters are stupid.


    Grandpa Dashu has really become their grandpa?


    No, no, it should be said that Grandpa Dashu is really their grandpa?


    "Did you hear me right? Is Grandpa Dashu really our grandfather? " Lu Xi asked for help.


    "Yes, Butler Wei didn''t say that just now." Lu Chen said, "how do you know that he is our grandfather?"


    Zhan Qian has taken out her mobile phone and quickly searched the website for information about Lu Bai''s father. "If it''s really Lu Bai''s father, isn''t it the former director of Lu''s consortium? There must be information about him on the Internet. "


    "Yes, how do you know that, pray Lei?" An Xia''er also stares at Qi Lei, thinking that her father-in-law, who has never met before, has come back. Her heart is getting more and more nervous.


    "In fact, Qin tezhu told me a few days ago that maybe Mr. Lu''s father came back?" he said


    "Qin special help?"


    "Yes, I think Mr. Lu got some news, so he sent Qin Te to the Lu family of the capital to see if his father would appear in the capital." Said qui Lei.


    "Did Lu Bai know his father was coming back?" An Xia''er''s hands jerked at Ray''s lapel. "Why don''t you tell me? Let me have a psychological preparation! "


    "No Because you''re preparing for the weekend party these two days. " "I''m not sure whether what Qin tezhu said is true or whether Lu Bai''s father will show up, so I''m afraid to tell you something else."


    "You should tell me!" Cried anxier.


    "Oh Is that right? "


    "So what? How do you know it''s Lu Bai''s father? Have you seen it? " An Xia''er stared at Qi Lei with wide eyes. "It''s impossible. I haven''t seen it. You can''t know what Lu Bai''s father looks like."


    "Of course I don''t know Mr. Lu''s father. If I do, I will tell you when I go to Shenglan kindergarten that day." Qi Lei said, "just when I was meeting the guests outside with butler Wei, Butler Wei saw him and called him" master ". Listening to their conversation, he knew that it was Mr. Lu''s father."


    "Really?" An Xia''er did not doubt the words of Qi Lei, holding her face and saying, "no, I can''t. The more I think about it, the more nervous I am, ah, right!"


    An Xia''er looks and suddenly remembers, "Lu Baihe He and his father have a problem. Are they OK now? "


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi look at each other and ask an Xia''er, "Mommy, what mustard? Daddy and that Grandpa, it''s not good. "


    "That''s not a good question. It''s terrible." Anxier was uneasy. "No, I''d better go there to avoid anything."


    "Mummy, mummy, Lulu is going too." Lulu grabs anxier''s skirt desperately.


    And Zhan Qian also found a picture of Lu Youtian 20 years ago on the website, shaking her hands and showing it to an Xia''er, "sure enough As expected, it was Lu Bai''s father, the chairman of the Lu''s syndicate at that time. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anxier swallowed.


    Lu Youtian in the picture is much younger than now. The outline is similar to Lu Bai, but that face is neither gentle nor dignified. It''s a serious face that will make people afraid. His eyes are shocked. Looking at that face, no one dares to joke in front of him.


    It''s far from what we see now, Lu Youtian.


    "But look at him now. He''s much more gentle." Ye Shali also looked over.


    "It''s not. It''s too far from him twenty years ago." Zhan Qian also swallowed a mouthful of saliva, "but Lu Bai''s father 20 years ago, Chuxiong, a generation of businessmen, can''t imagine what kind of gardener he would go to that kindergarten to meet his three grandchildren."


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi look at them, and Lu Chen says, "Mommy, in fact, when we were at school, we still suspected that he was a bad guy, and we didn''t look at him before."


    "Is it really our grandfather?" Lu Xi is worried. "Are we disrespectful?"


    "You are little things. Your father''s conflicts with him are big things." Anxier remembered Lu Bai''s face, which her father couldn''t let go of. She suddenly stood up and said, "no, I''m still worried. I''ll go and have a look..."


    An Xia''er is holding lulu in his arms when he is ready to go. Butler Wei also happens to come. "Little lady, Lu Lao asked you and little man to come over."


    An Xia''er stops. "I''m going to go. I heard that It''s Lu Bai''s father, isn''t it? "


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi also raised their small faces and looked at Butler Wei.


    Butler Wei lowered his eyes and sighed, "I didn''t have time to introduce you just now Yes, that''s the father who left the Lu family twenty years ago. It''s the master of the Lu family. "


    Anxia''er is in a hurry. "Now Lu Bai and him?"


    "Almost something happened." Butler Wei was sweating, "fortunately, Lu Lao arrived..."


    "Sure enough!" An Xia''er''s pupils are quivering, and her uneasy premonition has come true.


    "Mommy, Mommy." Lulu asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Anxier looked at the three children and hesitated to take them there.


    If something happens between Lu Bai and his father, it''s always bad for the children to see it. Or, it''s better to take the children to the past when the situation between Lu Bai and his father eases down.


    An Xia''er frowned. "Lulu, daddy may be in a bit of trouble. Can you play with your brothers and other children first..."


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi didn''t make a sound, as if they saw mommy''s concerns.


    "No, Lulu is going to daddy and grandpa Dashu." Lulu said excitedly.


    "Little lady, don''t worry about that." "Butler Wei said," Lu always points out that young lady and young men should go together. Presumably, he wants to introduce the master to you and young men. As for the eldest young master and the master Here, I''d like to ask young lady for a moment! "


    Looking at Butler Wei bowing to himself, anxia''er was shocked. "Butler Wei doesn''t have to. I married Lu Bai and married into the Lu family. The Lu family''s business is my business. As long as it can ease the relationship between Lu Bai and his father, I''d like to try anything."


    "I wish the young lady was in this heart." Butler Wei let go of the atmosphere.

 C1700

    When he came to Lu Bai''s side, an Xia''er knew that Lu Bai didn''t lead Lu Youtian to the reception hall as expected. At the end of the corridor stood Lu Bai, Lu Youtian and his two subordinates, as well as Lu Lao and Qin Xiujie, who came after him.


    Lu Bai stares at his father. Two of his father''s men are defending in front, holding guns.


    The atmosphere is so tense that as long as there is a little bit of Mars, it can explode and get out of control.


    Hearing the footsteps, Lu Lao raised his eyes and looked over. He said with a kind smile, "Xia''er, are you here?"


    "Ha, Daddy! Grandpa! "Grandpa tree!" Lu Lu jumps down from an Xia''er''s arms, stretches out two hands and runs to the front. Lu Lao immediately happily picks up his great granddaughter.


    When Lu Youtian saw his grandson coming, he frowned and ordered Duan and linya to take the gun away


    I dare not disobey my boss''s orders.


    Linya and Duan take the gun away.


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi look at them and wonder Is that their grandpa? So who are these two grandfathers?


    "Grandpa." An Xia''er came quietly with a smile, in fact, her heart was full of horses.


    "Come on, Grandpa, I''d like to introduce you." Lu didn''t say the prologue, but went straight to the subject. He gestured to Lu Youtian with his pipe. "He''s Lu Bai''s father, a former director of Lu''s property. He left country Z 20 years ago after leaving his post, so Lu''s industry was managed by his grandfather again. Although he didn''t come back when you married Lu Bai, he was indeed Lu Bai''s father. Xia''er, you can call him his father just like Lu Bai. "


    "I didn''t call him father." Lu Bai interrupts Lu Lao''s words, "Xia''er, you don''t have to."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Xia er''s face is smiling.


    So, should she listen to Lu Lao''s or Lu Bai''s?


    "You Tian, this is Lu Bai''s wife, the princess of Xilai." Lu Lao solemnly introduced to Lu Youtian, "little lady of Lu family, your daughter-in-law, an Xia''er, since Xia''er''s invitation can be sent to you. You must have met. "


    "Yes, father." Lu Youtian said, looking back at an Xia''er and thinking, "I''m Lu Bai''s father. I didn''t identify myself before. Don''t be surprised. I went to Shenglan kindergarten just to see my grandson and explore their school environment."


    "Where? I didn''t know you were Lu Bai''s father Don''t be surprised at the impoliteness. " Anxier made an awkward salute and smiled with a smile.


    "Behind my back, hiding my identity and meeting my wife and children?" Lu Bai said with a cold sarcasm, "do you want to buy people in advance? Get the chance to return to Lu''s home again? That''s what you want? "


    An Xia''er''s back is cool. "Lu Bai, don''t say that..."


    "You dare say it''s not your way of deliberately approaching my wife and my children?" Lu Bai looks at Lu Youtian.


    "Lu Bai, no matter how you suspect me, I''m just saying that I went to Shenglan kindergarten just to visit three grandchildren." "As for Xia''er coming to kindergarten, it''s not my expectation," Lu said


    "You are not allowed to call her by name!" Lu Bai is furious. "Don''t think you come back as my father, I will accept you! I don''t recognize you as a father! "


    "Lu Bai." An Xia''er holds his arm and looks at his angry face anxiously. "Calm down, he didn''t hurt me and the children. I sent the invitation to him. I sent him home..."


    "Lu Bai, you Tian, should you hear me out?" Lu Laoshen''s voice.


    Until their father and son''s tit for tat stopped, Lu laocai put on a gentle smile again and said to the three great grandchildren, "come, Xiaochen Xiaoxi, and Lulu, you can meet your grandfather."


    "Grandpa Dashu?" Lulu made a naive voice.


    "Hahaha, I don''t know why you call him Grandpa Dashu, but he is really your grandpa." Lu Lao stroked his beard and said with a smile, "I''ll call grandpa directly later."


    "Sir Grandpa? " Lulu blinked and looked at Grandpa big tree.


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi also look at Lu Youtian. Although they knew it before they came here, they were still a little surprised when grandpa told them personally.


    Lu Youtian also looked at them mildly. "I didn''t show my identity to you at school. My grandfather apologized to you here. There was a reason at that time. In fact, I wanted to recognize you very much." I just know each other. I''m afraid Lu Bai will soon know that he is in kindergarten. Then he won''t have a week to watch his grandchildren in kindergarten.


    Anxier felt that Lu Bai''s arm was tensing more and more, which was not good.


    "Come, Xiaochen Xiaoxi, Lulu, call Grandpa." Lu Lao lets Lu Chen''s three brothers and sisters recognize Lu Youtian.


    Lu Chen Lu Xishan looks at his face and slowly looks to his father''s side. Lu Bai''s face is cold. Just when Lu Lu happily called out the word "Ye", he suddenly says, "no calling!"


    Lulu was startled, his small body trembled, tears rolled out, hiding behind Lu Lao.


    "Well, don''t cry, Lulu..." Lu laohurriedly coaxes his great granddaughter.


    Lu Youtian also tightened his eyebrows. "Lu Bai, it''s one thing that you hate me. Don''t involve the child."


    "Children? What qualifications do you have for raising children? " Lu Bai sneers, "for someone like you who can give up his wife and son''s life, do you mention children to me? Who brought his troubles outside to his wife and children and killed them? You are not qualified to be my child''s grandfather! " In the last sentence, Lu Bai suddenly roared.


    "Lu Bai!" Anxier stands in front of Lu Bai and looks at his angry eyes. "Calm down, you scare lulu. Lulu is crying."


    Lu Bai is stunned. When he sees Lu Lu who is frightened and Lu Chen''s Lu Xi who is at a loss, his Adam''s apple rolls and his eyes are obscure.


    "Don''t do this in front of the children..." An Xia''er looks at him with the eyes of pleading and discussing, "OK?"


    Lu Bai lowered his eyes.


    His tall body took a step back.


    He hated his father so much that he didn''t want to see him at all. But now his children are in front of him. Every cruel words he uttered will be deeply rooted in their hearts.


    Lu Lao coaxes Lu Lu for a while, and then turns to an Xia''er and says, "Xia''er, I believe Wei Tong has made things clear to you before coming here. You asked you to come here. Now, if you only have a word, do you want him to stay or let him go? If you and Lu Bai insist on not seeing your father, you will surely go. "


    I don''t know if it''s an Xia''er''s illusion. She seems to see Lu Lao''s helplessness and sadness when he said this.


    His son did not quarrel with his eldest son until twenty years later.


    This is a very sad thing for an elder!


    Lu Bai also looks at anxier and waits for her to make a decision.


    An Xia''er slowly looks at Lu Youtian. Lu Youtian''s face is meaningless. He still stands erect. He can stay to see his grandchildren for a few days or be driven away by his son''s daughter-in-law As if he would accept any result.


    However, linya and Duan behind him are indifferent, and anxier can understand this indifference.


    -- that is the contempt for the money rich family with no human feelings!


    An Xia''er''s eyes are slightly moist. In her heart, she is warm with Lu Bai''s home, and different from other rich families that are only full of copper smell and interests. Even Lu Lao is also a kind-hearted leader.


    She didn''t want her family to be really impersonal. She smiled and said to Lu Youtian, "it''s our negligence that my father didn''t pick you up in time when he came back. Please stay and let Lu Bai and I take good care of you and do our children''s filial piety."


    Hearing that she not only called Lu Youtian "father", but also asked him to stay. Lu Youtian''s face was very unexpected for a while.


    Linya and Duan are also surprised.


    An Xia''er said to Wei Guan''s family, "steward Wei, go and arrange a room for his father. By the way, arrange it next to Xiao Chen''s room, so that they can find Grandpa at any time."


    "Yes, little lady!" Butler Wei went at the order.


    "Xia''er is really smart and blue hearted." Lu Lao was relieved and finally smiled. "Here, I thank you for Lu Bai''s father. OK, you Tian, Lu Bai. Since Xia''er has spoken, it''s settled. Even if we want to fight at home, we''ll wait for the guests to leave. We can''t let outsiders see the joke. Now let''s meet these famous politicians in s city. You haven''t seen them for a long time, haven''t you? "

 C1701

    "Yes, father." Lu Youtian nods and goes to the reception hall with Lu Lao. Duan and linya give an admiring look to anxier and catch up with Lu Youtian.


    Lu Lao leads Lu Lu to the reception hall all the time. An Xia''er and Lu Bai are standing in the same place, with Lu Chen and Lu Xi beside them.


    As the breeze blows, the air seems to condense.


    An Xia''er slowly turned back and looked at Lu Bai. Lu Bai sneered and said, "you lady Lu Shao have done a decent job. Sure enough, Xia''er who used to haunt me with willful love is gone. But I love her before. "


    Glanced at her and went cold.


    That last look, full of her betrayal of him!


    An Xia''er''s heart was cold, and he opened his mouth, but his throat seemed to be stuck with a stone and he couldn''t make a sound.


    ¡­¡­


    The weekend party of the same day ended successfully. When the teacher and other children left with their parents, an Xia''er took Lulu and Lu Chen Lu Chen to give each child the handmade candy as a gift.


    Lu Bai and Lu Lao also held a "parent exchange meeting" with the celebrities and politicians in the reception hall. Naturally, they talked about the business people. An Xia''er was not interested or involved. On that day, he only played with Zhan Qian in the garden and playground with the children.


    But in the evening, when the children and their parents left one by one, Mo Hengjin came to say goodbye to an Xia''er and said, "Mrs. Lu Shao, I have some questions. Have you quarreled with Lu Bai?"


    "Ah?" An Xia''er is commanding the servants to clean up the facilities in the garden. He blinks his eyes when he hears this, "why do you always say that?"


    Mo Hengjin wants to say that Lu Bai''s face is not very good in the afternoon, but he looks at an Xia''er''s clear eyes reflecting the sunset before his eyes. He stops and turns to talk again, "no, nothing, just don''t see Mrs. Lu Shao in the reception hall!"


    "Me?" "I''m on the children''s side. After all, it''s mainly the children''s weekend party."


    "Mrs. Lu Shao, you are modest. It''s time to admire you for coming up with such a low-key meeting of business politicians that doesn''t attract the attention of the media." Mo Hengjin said with a smile, "on the surface, it''s a weekend party for children, but the main meeting is the parents of the children, who asked them to have a meeting with Lu Bai. It''s really a deep plan..."


    "Mr. mo." An Xia''er interrupts him, knowing that they will always look at the problem very abstruse. "To be honest, I mainly want to hold a weekend party for Xiao Chen and improve their friendship with other children. As for the talks between you and those parents, it''s only by chance."


    "Well, Madame Lu Shao has your share of credit." Mo Hengjin said, "now those new businessmen in s city are interested in joining the influence circle of Lu Bai. Maybe you seldom know about commerce, but Lu Bai still has enemies. There are always some people who are not satisfied with the fact that Desheng group has dominated the global enterprise groups for so many years, such as some people in Europe... "


    "Thank you for telling me." Anya''er nodded, "no matter what happens, I will stand beside Lu Bai and support him."


    An Xia''er said and then she raised her eyebrows.


    It seems that in today''s event that Lu Bai doesn''t want to leave his father, she Not on his side.


    "Yes, Mrs. Lu Shao is really a good wife!" "Many men envy Lu Bai," Mo Hengjin said with a smile


    "Don''t laugh." Anxia''er said modestly, "by the way, why didn''t miss Nangong come here together? I remember the invitation to you with your two names on it. "


    "Guanchun?" Mo Hengjin''s good-looking brow slightly frowned, but she didn''t feel blue, just a little distressed. "It''s really upset. Recently, she seems to be very unhappy because of some public opinions on the Internet. Mrs. Lu Shao invited you kindly. If you come here with emotions, you may not respect you, so Guan Chun didn''t come. By the way, she asked me to thank Mrs. Lu Shao for her


    Anxier knew that they were together, but she seldom saw the news of their going out together or going out in social occasions. She thought about whether they had any problems.


    Listening to Mo Hengjin, she was relieved.


    As long as there is no problem between them, external factors can be overcome.


    "It''s not easy to be together. We need to cherish our current fate." "A lot of people on the Internet don''t know the truth, and some of their comments are just prejudices. I hope that Mr. Mo can persuade Miss Nangong not to care about the public opinions on the Internet."


    An Xia''er guessed the public opinions on the Internet.


    Nangong Guanchun, a divorced woman from the former Nangong family in Italy, is with Mo Hengjin, a diamond single national God level figure. It''s strange that there is no spray on the Internet.


    "I also advised her. I don''t care what she cares about the external wind review. It''s to say that your women love to worry about themselves." Mo Hengjin then turned around and left, waving to an Xia''er at the back, "but I''ll take Mrs. Lu Shao''s words to her. Maybe you women will listen to her with a kind heart."


    An Xia''s son is stupefied. Does a woman love to look for trouble?


    "Cut, nonsense." An Xia''er denied, and then she put her hands together and coughed, "sometimes we are just thoughtful!"


    See Mo Hengjin go exhibition Qian hurriedly run over, "hello hello hello, are you talking about Nangong Guanchun? Nangong Guanchun, she has a lot of negative news now, saying that she seduced Mo Hengjin, and that she pasted it upside down. In a word, she scolded a woman who had left for pasting Mo Hengjin, and she didn''t know it. I''m trying to get to know each other. I''ve specially asked Zhixing not to publish any news about her. "


    "You know that, too?" An Xia''er looks at Zhan Qian.


    "Why don''t you know? Her affair with Mo Hengjin is second only to the news that Mu Sicheng is going to be engaged now! " Zhan Qian is worthy of being a woman who has opened a newspaper office. Even if she enters the army, she still knows the news very well.


    "Yes " "That''s a lot of pressure," said anxier


    "I''m sure. It''s said that those people on the Internet didn''t get her response because of the language attack on Nangong Guanchun, and there was no news that she broke up with Mo Hengjin. Those people have turned to attack Nangong Guanchun''s jewelry company. Brush negative news for her company on the Internet. " Zhan Qian shook her head as she said it.


    An Xia''er is shocked. She knows the horror of internet violence. "It''s too much. Is it willing to die?"


    "Who says no?" Zhan Qian slaps an Xia''er on the shoulder with one hand. "In fact, when you first married Lu Bai, there was a bigger stir on the Internet. But Lu Bai blocked most of the news in time, so you didn''t hear those words that were too bad. You ah, were always protected by Lu Bai, so there were so many difficulties to be overcome. "


    Although know, but hear from the person next to, in the heart of an Xia Er still feels general and move.


    Yes, she has been protected.


    This society is too complex, and her heart is too sinister. She has not died after so many difficulties I''m so lucky.


    An Xia''er asked Zhan Qian, "don''t you care about Mo Heng Jin? If he likes Nangong Guanchun, he won''t do anything without his presence? "


    "If he wants to suppress the news, he will have a way, but he has not been able to do it, and I don''t know why." Zhan Qian pinched her chin and guessed, "maybe there are still some problems between them. For example... "


    "Like what?" An Xia''er doesn''t understand that if a man loves a woman, how can he bear to see that the other side bears so much pressure and abuse?


    Zhan Qian''s eyes are shining, and she smiles, "for example, Mo Hengjin wants Nangong Guanchun to show weakness to him? Commit yourself to him? "


    An Xia''er''s eyes are wide.


    "As far as I know, Nangong Guanchun''s woman''s temperament is very strong! But listen to Pei Ou say that Mo Hengjin is a fox shaking s under a gentle and elegant surface. How can she be subject to a woman? " Zhan Qian said with a bad smile, "maybe the two of them are not allowed to fight for the initiative. Mo Hengjin is waiting for Nangong Guanchun to ask him to help her calm the public opinion!"


    An Xia''er was stunned. "No way Are they not together? How can these inaccuracies still exist? "


    "Ah!" Zhan Qian slaps an Xia''er on the shoulder again. "Why do you say you are a mother? You are so sensitive in other aspects. How can you be insensitive when you encounter emotional problems? Two people together does not mean there is no problem! In a simple analogy, when you first married Lu Bai, you were willing to marry? "

 C1702

    Anxier nodded. "Yes."


    Zhan Qian points to her nose. "Tell the truth."


    Anxia''er looks away from her heart I want to find a backup. "


    "It''s amazing!" Zhan Qian said.


    An Xia''er blinked, "you mean, Nangong Guanchun is with Mo Hengjin Maybe she didn''t want it? It''s Mo Hengjin who -- "


    " ah, I''m just making metaphors and guessing. " Zhan Qian interrupts her later, "after all, the real situation is only clear to the two of them, but there must be a way for Mo Hengjin to pacify the public opinion of the two of them now. Let''s not worry about anything. To be honest, other people can''t interfere in their affairs."


    An Xia''er thought for a moment and nodded, "it''s true."


    "Well, besides, we only know Nangong Guanchun, and we haven''t reached a familiar place." Zhan Qian said, "I can''t be like us. If something goes wrong, we can meet and discuss it together. At least we don''t even have her phone number."


    An Xia''er agrees with Zhan Qian''s words, because they can''t do it. Because of Lu Bai''s reason, Nangong family is still defeated. I''m not sure Nangong Guanchun doesn''t want to see her, an Xia''er.


    Due to the current status and position, Nangong Guanchun can''t be the enemy.


    Some things, some complaints, need time to recover.


    Thinking of this, an Xia''er smiled shallowly and looked at the setting sun in the autumn in the distance. "She is different from her sister. I hope she has a good home."


    "Well, Madame Lu Shao, Princess manrixia, God will hear your blessing to her." Zhan Qian sighs and shakes her head. She looks at her friend anxier as if she is the lady with golden light. "But if you think about others, should you think about your family


    "Yes." "In fact, I just wanted to tell you that I left his father here. He was very unhappy," said anxier


    "Sure enough?" On Zhan Qian''s face, she knew, "the relationship between Lu Bai and his father is so bad that he is not welcome to his father who hasn''t been seen for 20 years?"


    Anxia''er nodded. "Lu Bai told me about his father''s problem. I know he doesn''t want to see his father But I went against his will and left his father


    Zhan Qian looks at her.


    An Xia''er said that, he lowered his head and sighed, leaned less, raised his face and smiled helplessly. "Zhan Qian, did I do something wrong? As a wife, it''s reasonable to be on her husband''s side at all times! "


    Zhan Qian can easily give opinions and conjectures about other people''s problems, but only when she treats an Xia as a child, she always frowns for a while.


    Because Zhan Qian knows that the internal problems of such a big and powerful family will never be simple.


    And the affairs of the Lu family are not clear to outsiders.


    There must be a reason for anxier''s trouble.


    At last, Zhan Qian sighed, put her hands on her shoulders, and looked at anxia''er with calm eyes. "Although I don''t know why you left his father, maybe you want them to reconcile with him for other reasons. But I''m sure there must be a reason for you to do that. "


    "Zhanqian..." An Xia''er is a little moved. No matter what happens, Zhan Qian always seems to believe her at the first time.


    "But do you still remember the time when you saved Qi Lei?" Zhan Qian looks at anxia''er firmly. "At that time, everyone thought you did something wrong. It''s not worth fighting with Lu Bai for a praying thunder. But now, did you do something wrong? No, now Qi Lei has become a powerful expert of you and Lu Bai. If he died, you will lose a close friend and a classmate who treats you sincerely. "


    "So, believe in yourself and do what you want!" Zhan Qian holds up a thumb to an Xia''er and gives her a supportive look and smile.


    An Xia''er also smiled, "well, Zhan Qian, no matter when I firmly believe that I must have done a lot of good deeds in my last life to have you as a girlfriend and friend!"


    "Hahaha!" Zhan Qian laughed with her hips on her hips. "Is that right? No one is more righteous than me? I''m more of a friend than ye Shali


    Anxier''s face, "how can you still care about that?"


    At that time, when she was in Xilai, she said she was glad to meet Ye Shali, but Zhan Qian was jealous!


    Zhan Qian''s whole collar and dry cough, "don''t worry, your wife Lu Shao''s best friend must be me!"


    "Well, it''s you." In fact, I have another question for you to refer to


    "Well, say! I''ll give you the most useful advice that has never been heard before! " Zhan Qian closed her eyes, put her hands beside her ears and waited for an Xia''er to say.


    "Yeah, I got a call the other day..." An Xia''er didn''t finish talking, and Zhan Qian''s phone rang.


    Zhan Qian takes a look together, her eyes are big? Wait, wait, I''ll take a call first... "


    In more than two months, Zhan Qian, who couldn''t get in touch with pei''ou and was eager to know about pei''ou, immediately answered the phone, "hello? Pei Ou? Where are you? Why can''t you get through on the phone? To be honest, do you have someone outside Huh? You''re back? Got to the airport? Well, I''ll be right there! "


    As soon as the phone rings.


    Zhan Qian rushes out and waves to an Xia''er. "I''m sorry, Xiao Xia. If you have something to say next time, Pei ou will come back and I''ll pick him up at the airport..." With no words left, the man ran away from the entrance of the garden.


    An Xia''er stretched out his hand to the other side Just now, what''s the most useful advice I''ve ever given to someone who hasn''t been here before and who hasn''t come back? "


    At last, anxier let go and sighed, "forget it, I''ll think about it myself." Peio is also happy to be back. I hope he can propose to Zhan Qian.


    Ye Shali sent the children to leave with their parents and returned to the garden, "princess?"


    An Xia''er returned to his mind and said, "have you finished sending the guests?"


    "Yes, the children are back with their parents." Ye Shali said gently, "the children like the gift you and miss Lulu made. Those parents also praise you for your heart."


    "That''s their politeness. After all, it''s just handmade candy, not something valuable." Anxier said with a smile.


    "No, it''s a candy made by you and miss lulu. It''s more expensive than the money." Ye said, "after all, there are not many people who condescend to do something by themselves, because the lady and the famous lady are very rich. This is what you and miss Lulu want, and it''s a pleasure to have the candy made by the princess. "


    "Ye sari, you still speak as before."


    "The truth, princess." Ye said respectfully.


    "But they like it." An Xia''er relieved and said to Ye Shali, "you have done a good job in Wei Li. I heard Hua Rong say that, so I have to thank you."


    "Princess, you are killing me." Ye Shali will always respect anxier as a princess. "When I came to country Z, the princess gave me work and a stable life. I am the one who should say thank you."


    "Oh, come on, you are always so polite." Anyhow, in order to repay uncle Xia''s kindness, I will take care of you


    "Thank you, princess." Ye Shali smiles with emotion, "I know."


    "By the way, Zhan Qian just went back, saying that Pei Ou came back." An Xia''er said another happy thing, "Zhan Qian and Pei Ou haven''t seen each other for a while. I hope to hear their good news this time!"


    "Is it? I''m wondering why I didn''t see Miss Zhan! " Ye Shali also moved to cover her mouth with her hands. "It''s really a happy news that major general Pei is back. The princess said, will Zhanqian and major general Pei get married this time?"


    "I don''t know if I''ll get married right away." An Xia''er thought of Zhan Qian saying that pei''ou gave her the ring. "But this time, pei''ou should propose to her."


    "Is it? That''s great. I''m so happy for Miss Zhan! "


    "Yes, happy for her." An Xia''er bent her eyes and said with a smile, "Zhan Qian is my best friend!"


    "Well, Miss Zhan is really a very special person." Ye Shali is a person with a beautiful heart and earth. She praises those who appreciate her.

 C1703

    "But ye sari, you are also my important friend. You are my childhood playmate." An Xia''er looks back at Ye Shali and reaches out his hand to put a wisp of her hair on his shoulder. "I also hope you can meet the right person, and have a happy family in the future, so that I can afford uncle Xia. So if ye Shali meets the person you like, don''t worry about anything. You must go for it."


    Ye Shali blushed and waved, "princess, I have no one for me Don''t worry about me, princess. "


    That night, Lu laophene ordered the kitchen to make a very rich dinner for Lu Youtian to receive his son back home.


    However, Lu Bai learns that Lu Youtian left the shallow water bay, unwilling to face his father.


    Under the lantern of the restaurant, Lu Lao looked at the people on both sides of the restaurant. "Where''s Lu Bai?"


    "Lu Lao, the eldest young master also drove out after the guests left in the afternoon." Chamberlain Wei scowled, "because the eldest young master drove out by himself, he didn''t say where to go."


    Lu Lao takes out his mobile phone and makes a phone call to Lu Bai.


    No one answered the phone.


    "That''s not true." Angrily put the phone down, and Lu Lao said calmly, "it''s my father who is back. Why don''t you go out for dinner and answer the phone?"


    Butler Wei said in silence: I''m afraid he left just because the master was here. The master didn''t want to sit with him for dinner.


    Lulu turned his little head around and looked, "eh, where''s daddy?"


    Anxia''er stroked her head, "Daddy, he Maybe I have something to go out. Darling, Grandpa just came home today. Let''s eat first. "


    "Mm-hmm!" Lulu nods.


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi didn''t speak. When they were in the garden this afternoon, they watched anxier quarrel with Lu Bai.


    In their eyes, daddy and Mommy are fighting for the first time. They know that it''s because of Grandpa''s reason that daddy is not happy that their mommy left Grandpa.


    But for an Xia''er, Lu Bai''s father came to their home for the first time. She couldn''t let his father go.


    An Xia''er said to Lu Lao and Lu Youtian, "Grandpa, father, eat first, and I''ll go out to find him later."


    "Hahaha!" Lu Youtian laughed, "he is still like before, now I stay in your home, do you give Xia''er and Lu Bai trouble?"


    "No, father." Anxier said with a gentle smile, "I will also advise Lu Bai. Now you and grandpa are the two closest elders of his lineage. He can''t lose you. He will figure it out."


    "When I was in Shenglan kindergarten, I said, Xia''er, you gave birth to three children for Lu family, and you are virtuous. No matter for Lu Bai or Lu family, you have credit." Lu Youtian said, "now I''m very glad to see that Lu Bai can marry your daughter-in-law. Although Lu Bai doesn''t want to see my father now, I''m also happy for him."


    Duan and linya have returned to the apartment. Lu Youtian stays at the Jiulong villa. Naturally, they wait outside for their leader.


    Lu Youtian, a satisfied daughter-in-law, also called her "Xia''er" like Lu Lao.


    To show the kindness of the family, anxier also called him father.


    Although Lu Bai is not happy that she is called Lu Youtian But as I said just now, Lu Lao and Lu Youtian are the only elders of Lu Bai''s lineage. What happened in those days has passed, and Lu Youtian doesn''t look like a villain. I think everything happened in those days for a reason. An Xia''er naturally hopes that Lu Bai and his father can reconcile.


    "Thanks for my father''s praise. I still have a lot to do, but I will try my best." An Xia''er picked up a glass of wine in front of him. "This cup is for my father and Lu Baijing. Welcome back."


    "Well, it''s not the first day that I saw Xia''er, but it''s really worth celebrating that you can call my father today and meet three grandchildren!" Lu Youtian took up his glass and dried it.


    "Hahaha! Good! Xia''er is indeed the young lady of our Lu family. She is generous and knowledgeable! " Lu Lao was very happy and said to his three grandchildren, "you can''t drink, but you can substitute water and juice for wine. Come on, Wei Tong, pour juice to Xiaochen Xiaoxi and Lulu, and let them have a toast to this grandfather."


    "Yes." Butler Wei came to pour juice for the three children.


    "Yes, Grandpa." Lu Chen and Lu Xi nodded.


    "Ha, juice!" Lulu always loves sweet drinks, but anxier usually limits the amount she can drink. When she hears that there is juice on her face, she immediately smiles and blooms, forgetting that she was scared by Lu Bai in the afternoon.


    "To Grandpa, please come back!" Two young masters and Lulu lift the cup to Lu Youtian. Lu Youtian sees three grandchildren lift the cup to him. His face is already red, and his elder''s happiness.


    Apart from Lu Bai''s absence, the dinner for Lu you was really lively and joyful. However, an Xia''er always thought that Lu Bai just liked drinking, but he didn''t think that it was a genetic factor, because Lu Youtian could also drink. That night, he drank a lot with Lu Lao, but his face was still motionless and his mind was clear. From Lu Bai''s marriage to an Xia''er''s birth, he talked again After three years of going back to Xilai in anxier, I met with Lu Bai again. Lu told Lu Youtian exactly


    An Xia''er didn''t participate in the meal after drinking problem behind Lu Lao and Lu Youtian, because she went out to find Lu Bai in the evening after eating. Lu Chen, Lu Xi and Lu Lu Lu are going to school tomorrow, and they are ready to go to bed after nine o''clock.


    But after Lu Chen and Lu Xi were sent back to the room by the nanny that night, they didn''t fall asleep for a little time. The two young masters always felt incredible that anxier and Lu Bai would quarrel because of their grandpa''s return.


    "Ask." Lu Chen said.


    "Ask who? Grandpa? " Lu Xi turns to look at Lu Chen on the next bed.


    Lu Chen sat up, "no, go to ask grandpa directly, ask Mommy or ask too grandpa they won''t say."


    "Yes, I always think that we are children and will not tell us about adults." Lu Xi also sat up and said discontentedly, "but we also have the right to know."


    "I''ve never seen daddy talk to Mommy like that. I still want to see daddy and mommy love each other. Even though they often kiss me in front of us, I think it''s better that way." Lu Chen said, "I don''t want to see them quarrel."


    What''s more, Daddy never looked like that in the afternoon, which scared lulu.


    What''s the matter with dad and grandpa?


    It''s clearly father and son.


    Just like daddy is strict with him and Lu Xi, he and Lu Xi often complain, but their brothers still respect and love daddy from the heart. What can''t be forgiven, and make daddy hate grandpa so much! And they don''t seem to hate Grandpa. On the contrary, they are worthy of respect. In order to visit them and Lulu, Grandpa reduces his status and runs to their kindergarten to be a gardener!


    Daddy doesn''t give up his job and goes to kindergarten to see their school environment!


    Next to Lu Xi, he got out of bed and began to wear his coat. "Don''t think about it. Anyway, we can''t think about it. Go to ask grandpa directly. Grandpa likes us so much. He will definitely say anything we ask."


    Lu Chen''s consideration is always more than that of Lu Xi. When he heard this, he also nodded, "OK."


    They put on their coats and opened the door of the room. After glancing at the fact that there was no maid outside, they quietly went to the room where Lu Youtian was. In the afternoon, they heard mummy''s arrangement. Grandpa''s room was next to them.


    Lu Xi knocks on the door, and there comes Lu Youtian''s voice, "come in."


    So Grandpa hasn''t slept yet?


    The two young masters looked at each other, twisted the golden door handle and opened the door.


    Lu Youtian and Lu Laoer haven''t seen each other for ten years. Their father and son have been drinking wine and have been drinking until more than 10 o''clock. At this time, Lu Youtian has just returned to his room and hasn''t even bathed. He is standing by the window smoking a cigarette and looking at the night outside.


    The stars and moonlight are in the same place outside. Such a good night is rare in this season. The moonlight outside reflects on his resolute face. His eyebrows are thick and his eyes are deep. Even at this age, he has an extraordinary temperament and appearance. This makes people think more and more about how attractive he should be when he was young!

 C1704

    Now, Lu Bai''s appearance is a combination of his and his wife''s advantages, making the media the most attractive man in the world


    When he heard the knock on the door, he thought it was a servant, but he heard the slight footsteps of an adult behind him. Lu Youtian turned around and said, "it''s you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Grandpa.


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi come in and look at him.


    Lu Youtian looked as like as two peas in his pajamas. He had a few accidents. Like most of the twins who had twins, the family always bought the same clothes for them, even the pajamas were the same two.


    Lu Chen Lu Xi is wearing a children''s Pajama with dark blue noble white edge. Her hair is black and satin like, her eyes are big, her face is beautiful and calm, which can''t be described as beautiful!


    "You didn''t sleep?" Lu Youtian sees his grandson coming, twists out the smoke, and opens the window to let out the smoke. "Didn''t the nanny say you went back to your room to sleep?"


    "We I can''t sleep. " Lu Xi said.


    "Grandpa didn''t sleep, either?" Lu Chen asked him.


    Lu Youtian comes to them and looks at the two grandsons coming to find him. His face is solemn. He is about one meter nine tall and strong. When he stops at the two children, his momentum immediately makes Lu Chen and Lu Xi step back.


    Looking at Lu Youtian''s brown eyes like the cold and sharp moonlight, Lu Chen and Lu Xi are thinking whether he is angry or not. Lu Youtian suddenly squats down and hugs them in his arms, laughing, "ha ha ha! Come to talk to Grandpa? What a wise man! Your mother is right. It''s really convenient for you to arrange grandpa''s room next to you! "


    The dignified atmosphere just disappeared in a flash!


    Looking at Lu Youtian''s face, Lu Chen also bent his lips. "Yes, Xiao Xi and I came to talk to Grandpa."


    "It''s very good. Come on, sit down and talk to Grandpa." Without any effort, Lu Youtian picked up a grandson with one arm and put them in the seat beside him, while he sat opposite them.


    Grandpa is so enthusiastic, Lu Chen and Lu Xi seem to be in a hurry for a while. They put their hands on their knees and spit and swallow:


    "so, has grandpa had dinner?"


    "Don''t blame daddy for not eating at home."


    "It doesn''t matter. Lu Bai has a cold temper since he urinated. It''s strange if he is passionate about someone." Lu Youtian seems not to care about it at all. He sits opposite to Lu Chen''s Lu Xi and holds his hands around him. He holds his chin in one hand and looks at Lu Chen''s Lu Xi. "But look carefully, you really look very similar to Lu Bai when he was a child. Lu Lu is different from you. She estimates that she inherited some of your mother''s looks. Triplets? In this way, you two should be identical twins. Lulu is born out of different eggs. "


    The fetus is divided into single, twin or multiple.


    Singleton is a single embryo, most types of human pregnancy.


    Twins can be divided into identical twins and heterozygous twins. Homozygous twins refer to two embryos divided from one embryo. Such twins will have extremely similar appearance. Heterozygous twins refer to two embryos formed separately. Such twins may not be very similar or even not at all after birth. A few of them are even different in gender, which is the so-called Dragon Phoenix fetus.


    Lu Chen Lu Xi and Lu Lu are triplets of multiple births. Lu Chen Lu Xi is divided into two by one embryo, so it looks very similar, while Lu Lu Lu is another embryo.


    Listen to Lu Youtian''s words, Lu Chen and Lu Xi blinked. Even if they are smart, they haven''t known the topic of pregnancy or twins yet:


    "why is Grandpa interested in this? Is it strange that we have three babies? There are also a pair of twins in our school. Isn''t that normal? "


    "Of course not. It''s just wonderful." Lu Youtian told his two grandchildren, "because most people have only one child at a time, a little more chances are that they are twins. There are very few cases like your three brothers and sisters who were born together."


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi look at each other. Lu Xi asks, "does that mean we are strange?"


    Children are young and easy to care about everything.


    Don''t let them think that they are different from others. In serious cases, it is easy for children to change their psychology or have a shadow from childhood.


    "No wonder, of course, it''s very special!" Lu You said proudly, "if you think that children in other families may grow up by themselves, they are not the same age as their brothers and sisters, and seldom play together. But you are not the same. When you grow up, you grow up together, which is more lively than other children''s families. When you grow up, your brothers and sisters will also have strong ties and more relatives than others. This is not true What a happy thing! "


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi bend their mouths.


    "We like Lulu, too." Lu Chen said, "I also like Xiao Xi. They are my most important younger brother and sister."


    Lu Xi heard his brother say that. His face turned red and he coughed before his lips I also like Xiaochen and Lulu. "


    Seeing that the three grandchildren love each other, Lu Youtian laughs happily again, "hahaha, the parents of Lu Bai and Xia Er did a great job indeed. They have a very good education for you since childhood. It''s very good to let your brothers and sisters love each other since childhood."


    It''s not known how many cases of brotherhood and foot mutilation happened for the sake of profit in other powerful families. But from the generation of Lu Bai, Lu Bai and his younger brother, as well as to the generation of Lu Chen and Lu Xi, Lu family still hasn''t had the case of brotherhood and rebellion, which is very gratifying to Lu Youtian!


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi are very happy to hear that Grandpa praises daddy and Mommy.


    Lu Xi said, "Grandpa, mommy and Daddy are also very kind. Our family love each other, except Except that daddy and grandpa will argue about many things. " The latter sentence slowly goes down, and it seems that daddy and grandpa have a bad relationship with you.


    "Hahaha, it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter." Lu Youtian doesn''t care. "They are theorizing for something, but I can see that Lu Bai respects your grandfather from the heart, so there won''t be anything between them."


    "Well, we think so." Lu Chen said.


    "But look at you, Grandpa, I feel so much." Looking at the two grandchildren, Lu Youtian sighed and said, "because your grandmother and I also wanted to have twins and have two children at a time. Unfortunately, we didn''t, so we had two children. "


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi take another look at each other, Grandpa and grandma? They have two children?


    But grandpa is not only their father and a grandson?


    "I didn''t expect that the wishes of your grandma and I had come true in your father and your mother." Lu Youtian continued to laugh, "you are still one child and three children. It can be seen that heaven still cares for our Lu family very much, hahaha!"


    "That''s what grandpa said." Lu Chen blinks her eyes.


    "So your mommy gave birth to three children for Lu''s family. As you can see, Lu''s industry and Lu Bai''s Desheng group have too much assets. If one child is hard to care for, it''s always good to have more children." Lu Youtian once again expressed his gratitude to anxia''er, and then frowned slightly. "It''s just that your mommy has been working hard. I heard from your grandpa tonight. Your mommy has suffered a lot to give birth to you, and she left for three years and went back to Xilai. Now that she can come back to be reunited with you, it''s really a blessing. You must be filial to her later, you know? "


    "Well, we will!" The two young masters nodded quickly. Lu Xi said, "we love Mommy very much. We will love Mommy forever."


    "I also hope that Lu Bai will always keep this love for your mommy." Speaking of this, Lu Youtian lowered his eyes, "it''s easy to love each other, but hard to keep each other. Hope He doesn''t want to be like me. "


    "Grandpa, what do you say?" Lu Ximing seems to feel that Lu Youtian''s words have some meanings.


    Realizing that this topic is not suitable for children, Lu Youtian shifts the topic, "nothing, just a sense of everything."


    Lu Chen is too good at observing his face and always thinks that Lu Youtian has something to say, "by the way, grandpa didn''t say that you had two children with grandma just now? By the way, what about grandma? Why haven''t we met grandma? Besides, Grandpa, do you have a child? "

 C1705

    The two young masters said that they had never met their uncle or uncle except for the cousins of the Lu family!


    When Lu Youtian heard this question, his face became silent again. Lu Chenshu didn''t know that this question was really asked by Lu Youtian. It was the deepest injury in his heart. He can''t forgive himself so far


    But as Lu Xi said, Lu Youtian will answer the questions of the two grandchildren.


    "Your grandma..." Lu Youtian raised his dead wife, frowned, and said slowly, "she is a mixed race son of state Z and France. Her surname is mu. She is the daughter of Mu''s old master and a French woman. I married her, so I have the relationship between Lu family and Mu family. "


    It turns out that this is the relationship between Lu family and Mu family?


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi are a little surprised.


    They always knew that the Lu family had something to do with the Mu family, but the family didn''t tell them what kind of relationship the Lu family had with the Mu family, so It''s because of their grandma.


    "Your grandmother is very beautiful. In my eyes, she is the gentlest woman in the world." When it comes to the lost love wife, Lu Youtian''s face in his fifties carries the happiness that never fades away. "When I first saw her, I fell in love with her, and she also loved me. We fell in love with each other. From knowing each other to getting married, there was no obstacle."


    As a result, their only setback was the separation of life and death.


    It''s no different from the sudden separation of a couple on their honeymoon. It''s not a word of pain, it''s a devastation of heaven and earth! It''s common sense that the other side may not be able to survive if they change their lives.


    But Lu Youtian survived


    "After that, because of an accident." In front of his grandson, Lu Youtian narrated the past that was too heavy to breathe in a light way. "Your grandma died."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Chen and Lu Xi are stunned.


    "So, grandma is not here." Lu Chen some accident tunnel, "no wonder we haven''t seen."


    "That''s for sure. If she is here, how can she not come to see your three lovely and lovely grandchildren Lu Youtian said with a hearty smile, "but now I see that your father is married and has children. Your children are full and your career is successful. Your grandma will be very happy in heaven!"


    "Well." Lu Chen smiles.


    Their father is really powerful. He can make grandpa so proud. He and Lu Xi are not so satisfied with daddy now!


    "Then Grandpa has another child? " Lu Xi asked again, "does Daddy have any brothers?"


    Lu Youtian pauses, looks at Lu Chen and Lu Xi, as if he is struggling and thinking about how to say the death of his youngest son peacefully, and whether he should mention his fault to his innocent and lovely grandchildren.


    But at last, he replied to Lu Chen and Lu Xi, "yes, Lu Bai had a younger brother, Xiao Lu Bai was one year old. If he is still there, you should call uncle."


    "Grandpa, what do you mean?" Lu Xi felt as if he had heard something bad.


    "It''s a pity that he left before he reached adulthood." Lu Youtian remembers Lu Shang, who died at the age of 15 in the gunfire and bullets he ordered to launch, and feels deeply guilty, "he went with your grandma."


    Lu Xi looks at Lu Chen and has some thoughts in his heart.


    Lu Chen blinked.


    He is good at thinking. It''s impossible that he has no idea.


    If their grandma left, it might be because of some accident, but if their little uncle left and left with her, it would definitely be something big happened.


    Plus the relationship between their father and his father Lu Chen, a young man, always felt that there was a connection between them. The poor relationship between Dad and grandpa might have something to do with the departure of grandma and the little uncle.


    "What happened." Lu Chen asks, "still have, daddy and grandpa your relation is not good, also be because grandma and that uncle''s relation."


    "Daddy never mentioned grandma and uncle to us." Lu Xi also said, "is it because of that?"


    Lu Youtian sighed deeply and lowered his eyes, "you It''s so smart that there''s nothing to say. No wonder the media in state Z always talk about how clever the two young masters of Lu family are. I see. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi are silent and bow their heads.


    Did they ask if they should?


    "But it is." Lu Youtian smiled again and said, "the reason why Lu Bai and I have a bad relationship is because of your grandma and uncle."


    Sure enough? Lu Chen and Lu Xi look up, a little shocked.


    "Why does daddy hate grandpa again?" As soon as Lu Xi finished, Lu Chen Ran into him with his hand. According to Lu Chen, the death of his grandmother and uncle was mostly related to his grandfather, so don''t ask.


    But Lu Xi has already asked, and Lu Youtian has told them a lot of things in those days. That''s not bad. He nodded, "maybe grandpa''s answer will make your impression of Grandpa worse, but it''s my fault. There''s nothing to hide. Yes, I caused the death of your grandma and uncle. To be exact, it was indirectly caused by me. Something happened in that year, which caused your grandma, dad and uncle to be kidnapped by bad people. It''s inconvenient for me to elaborate with you later But in general, your grandma and uncle died because of me. Lu Bai, who lost his mother and brother, naturally hated my father.


    So Lu Bai hates me and I have nothing to say. "


    Looking at Lu Youtian''s heavy and guilty look, Lu Chen and Lu Xi sweat in their hearts. Sure enough, it''s related to Grandpa. They really shouldn''t ask this question.


    Lu Chen thought that he should say two words to comfort Grandpa, "but grandpa also said it was an accident? That grandpa didn''t mean it, did he? So Daddy will forgive Grandpa. "


    "It''s not easy for Lu Bai to forgive me." Lu Youtian said, "because he and his brother are as good as your two brothers, and he also loves your grandma. So, today he doesn''t welcome me back, I fully understand. "


    Lu Chen looks at Lu Xi. Lu Xi also looks at Lu Chen. Does Daddy have a good relationship with the dead uncle? Like them?


    No wonder.


    If one of them has an accident, or mommy has an accident, they don''t think so.


    At this thought, Lu Chen and Lu Xi immediately understood why dad was so angry when he saw grandpa!


    At last, Lu Youtian said, "I came back here to see you and Lulu. I didn''t think that Lu Bai would forgive me, although it has been 20 years..." He sighed, "if I see my three grandchildren and know that your father has married a good wife, I''m relieved and my wish is gone."


    "Wish?" Lu Chen asked him, "grandpa has no other wish, don''t you want daddy to forgive you?"


    Lu Youtian was stunned for a moment, then nodded, "well, of course, there are other wishes. That''s the only thing I have to do now But about the wishes of the family, basically already. I''m not going back to China for a long time. I''ll leave again in a few days. "


    He knew what he had done in those years, and didn''t expect Lu Bai to forgive him at all. He was very satisfied to see that his family was safe and his grandchildren were full.


    "Grandpa, do you want to go?" Lu Xi asked, "isn''t the Lu family your home?"


    Shouldn''t people stay at home? Lu Xi thought.


    "The Lu family is really my family, but compared with going home I have more important things to do. " Lu Youtian''s face is gentle. Before he went to Shenglan kindergarten and came to Repulse Bay, Duan had made up for him and covered up the terrible scar on his brow, which made his face less impactful and did not scare children.


    Lu Xi hesitates. Should they like mommy to say something like "leave grandpa and let Grandpa stay" or "leave the adults alone"? Although they have a good impression of Grandpa now, he is rather shy in his heart. For a while, he didn''t know how to speak well.


    When he looks at Lu Chen, Lu Chen looks at Lu Youtian and doesn''t speak. He should think about the same thing with him.


    In the end, Lu Chen curved her pink lips and smiled, "the other day in kindergarten, grandpa didn''t say that you came to our school to meet us and hug us? Grandpa hasn''t held me and Lu Xi yet

 C1706

    In Lu Youtian''s startled eyes, Lu Xi xiaonuan stood up and went to Lu Youtian''s face and extended his hand to him. "Let''s hug Grandpa. You and daddy may have conflicts, but for us, you are a good grandfather. We like Grandpa."


    No matter how much a man says, it''s better to act. With a hug, Lu Xi tells him what he thinks of himself. He also goes, "yes, Grandpa, don''t worry, we won''t hate Grandpa."


    Looking at the two lovely and moving grandchildren in front of him, Lu Youtian only felt the pain in his eyes. It was the heart that Lu Bai never hurt when he spoke ill to him. Seeing the two grandchildren so considerate, he felt his heart pumping.


    At last, he opened his arms to take Lu Chen and Lu Xi into his arms and laughed, "OK, Xiao Chen''s kid is really a good kid. Thank you for loving Grandpa. Grandpa''s coming back this time has got some harvest!"


    ¡­¡­


    After an Xia''er came out that night, he kept calling Lu Bai, but Lu Bai''s mobile phone voice prompt had been turned off.


    Make it clear that you don''t want to answer the phone!


    After coming out of Desheng castle, anxier sat in the car and continued to make phone calls from friends around him, wondering, "where is it? Didn''t come to Desheng castle or go to the white night palace? "


    It''s Qin Xiujie who came out with him and helped her drive. Qin Xiujie looked at her from the inverted mirror. "Little madam, if you don''t want to find President Lu first, maybe he wants to be quiet since he doesn''t want to be found."


    "But I feel that he doesn''t just want to be quiet or not think of his father." Anxier''s chest is dull. "I feel He doesn''t want to see me either. "


    "You think more about it, young lady. No one can miss you without Lu." Qin Xiujie road.


    "But that''s how I feel." Anxier thought of Lu Bai''s words in the garden in the afternoon, and his disappointed eyes, and was a little uneasy.


    Qin Xiujie did not speak for a while.


    He follows Lu Bai, who naturally knows what he cares about.


    An Xia''er left Lu Youtian, which really hurt Lu Bai''s heart. Qin Xiujie also knew


    From the perspective of others, anxier''s action is nothing more than to make Lu Bai reconcile with his father. Qin Xiujie is also clear, so Qin Xiujie can also blame anxier for doing something wrong.


    However, an Xia''er did not stand on Lu Bai''s side. It did hurt their couple''s feelings. Lu Bai was not surprised to be angry.


    An Xia''er asked Mo Hengjin about his phone number from other channels, but Mo said that Lu Bai didn''t find him, sighed, and an Xia''er hung up Mo Hengjin''s phone number again, "Mo said that Lu Bai didn''t see either It''s too late for him to go to the company. "


    "It''s said that Pei Shao has returned home today. Would you like to contact Pei Shao''s side?" Qin Xiujie road.


    "I don''t have a pei''ou phone. I''ll call Zhan Qian to ask later." Before, Peio had some ideas about her. In view of this, Lu Bai couldn''t let her stay Peio''s phone. Thinking of this, anxier sighed again. "I''ll call the front desk of the hall on the first floor of Disheng group to see if he''s past..."


    After the phone call, it came to the standard sweet mandarin of the front desk miss of Desheng group, "Hello, front desk of Desheng group."


    "I''m anxier." An Xia''er reports her name directly.


    "It''s young lady! Good evening, young lady! What''s the charge, please? " Hearing the president''s wife calling in person, the front desk immediately wanted to ask respectfully.


    "Is Lu Bai in the company now?" Asked anxier.


    "President Lu? No, Lu never came to the company today. "


    "Is it..."


    Anxier hangs up slowly.


    It''s getting dark outside. It''s almost 10 o''clock.


    An Xia''er feels like a housewife. She waits for her husband and wife for a long time at home. She goes out to find people everywhere and aimlessly.


    Looking at the vast night outside, neon lights are full of prosperous lights. For many high-rise buildings, a car and a person on the road seem so small, it''s hard to find a person.


    An Xia''er asked Qin Xiujie, "I don''t know many of Lu Bai''s other friends. Qin te helps you and your brother know more than me. Do you have any other friends or acquaintances in the mall?"


    "Just now I have sent a message to my brother. He doesn''t know where general Lu has gone." Qin Xiujie said, "for those who come to the business world, Lu Bai only has business contacts with them. Generally speaking, he doesn''t have much contact with them in life. Lu will never meet business people in his private time."


    "Yes." Anxier also knew this, lowered his eyebrows and eyes and smiled softly. "It''s really funny. If I''m gone, it''s easy for him to find me. He has too many ways."


    Even if she goes to the traffic control bureau to get out of the road monitoring and track her license plate number, she can know where she''s going, but anxier knows that the rights of those people and money are not her own, and she can''t do those things.


    In short, Lu Bai has more cars than her. Lu Bai knows her license plate number.


    But she can''t remember the license plate numbers of those cars in their underground garage.


    I don''t know which car Lu Bai drove out.


    Qin Xiujie couldn''t answer anxier''s question. What he had to do was to accompany her out and protect her safety. When he thought about whether to send anxier back first, anxier asked him, "Qin tezhu thought that, in the position of a man, I didn''t speak for Lu Bai or even leave his parents behind. Did I make a mistake that he couldn''t forgive?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Young lady, you can''t ask me. " Qin Xiujie Khan, "I have no right to comment."


    "In this case, you should be standing over Lubai." "I feel betrayed," sighed anxier


    "Don''t embarrass me, young lady."


    Qin Xiujie said that he said it was not good, not right.


    "Well, it''s really not a matter for others to judge. It''s a matter between Lu Bai and me." Anxia''er smiled in an obscure and helpless way, holding her forehead. "I''ll call Zhan Qian. If I can''t find him..."


    Anshael''s words fell, but the phone rang.


    Zhan Qian suddenly called.


    Just want to fight in the past, don''t want to show Qian but fight in the past, it''s really a heart between good friends!


    "It''s Zhan Qian''s phone. I think she has some good news. I heard that she went to the airport to meet Pei Ou this afternoon." An Xia''er takes a smile and is ready to answer the phone happily to her friend, "is there any good news? Look, did I make a mistake last time? "


    "What''s the good news? I have another thing to do with you." Zhan Qian said anxiously, "did you quarrel with Lu Bai? Why did he come out to drink with Pei Ou so late? "


    "Ah? Where? " Anxier was shocked.


    "At the filoranm hotel! I came out with Pei ou. I just asked him why he didn''t bring you out. He didn''t answer! " Zhan Qian''s intuition is always right, "I''m coming out to call you now. Your husband''s face looks like an iceberg..."


    "I''m here now." An Xia''er quickly hung up the phone and said to Qin Xiujie, "go to the ''feloranm'' hotel."


    "Yes, little lady."


    As soon as the car turns around, it quickly heads in the other direction.


    For ashael, the hotel is a familiar one, full of countless memories of her and Lu Bai.


    When she was just married to Lu Bai, they often went there for dinner, and there, Lu Bai helped her have a memorable birthday, especially remember that night, she and Lu Bai stood in front of the floor window of the hotel, looking at the fireworks in the city that Lu Bai prepared for her!


    At that time, she was so moved that she held him and cried. His warm hands covered her head and said, "happy birthday, silly girl."


    Now, after many years of work, they have experienced ups and downs of opening and closing. All three children have gone to kindergarten. Anxia''er remembers that the feeling of that year is still in her heart.


    For Lu Bai, is his love and warmth for her just like yesterday?


    [Mrs. Lu Shao is really respectable. The willful and frank Xia''er was gone, but I love her. ]In the afternoon, Lu Bai''s words are still in my mind. Anxia''er thought of it and felt rather sore. Did he say that she had changed?


    She doesn''t know whether time will really dilute everything, because she has been trying to make their love eternal as yesterday, trying to compose the most firm love song in the world, so that when all people talk about love, they will think of her and Lu Bai, and she can make an example to the men and women in the world.

 C1707

    An Xia''er hopes that Lu Bai''s words are just angry for a while. He still loves her so much that he can''t tell them apart.


    He would not question her because of his father.


    Filoranm Hotel, VIP level.


    Zhan Qian borrowed the stall to go to the bathroom and called anxier. After that, she waited outside for anxier to come. Ten minutes later, anxier finally called.


    "I''m outside the hotel. Where are you?" I''ll call Ann Xia''er.


    After Zhan Qian talked about a floor and the private room, anxier came up in a hurry, followed by Qin Xiujie.


    "Xiaoxia, you are here at last." Zhan Qian came up and pointed to the door of the back bakery and said, "when I asked Lu Bai why you didn''t come, his face was not right. Are you really OK?"


    An Xia''er was stunned and said, "maybe that''s what I told you in the afternoon."


    Zhan Qian was also stunned. "It''s about you leaving his father behind."


    An Xia''er sighs slightly.


    "It''s a big thing. He has a bad relationship with his father, but you have to live a good life. Do you hate his father with him?" Zhan Qian doesn''t know about Lu Bai and his father, so she feels unfair. "Lu Bai can''t understand this. He..."


    "Cough." Qin Xiujie coughs next to him, reminding him not to speak ill of his boss in front of him.


    Zhan Qian swallows and pulls anxier aside. "Lu Bai and Pei ou have been drinking for two hours. Pei ou and I haven''t had dinner. Pei ou will take me out when he receives Lu Bai''s words. They can talk about something in a few days. Take Lu Bai back quickly. I''ll wait for Pei ou to ask me Propose... "


    Even if strong as Zhan Qian, when it comes to marriage, it also shows a woman''s coyness.


    An Xia''er couldn''t help laughing. "OK, I''ll go with Lu Bai."


    "Please, please. Let''s talk next time." After her death, Zhan Qian put her hands together, apologized and asked. She waited too long for Pei ou to come back this time. Although it was only two months ago, it seemed like several years later.


    When an Xia''er knocks on the door, she looks back and smiles at Zhan Qian. Then she hears the answer in the private room before entering.


    Zhan Qian sees that Qin Xiujie also stays outside.


    Just now, Zhan Qian and an Xia''er have heard Qin Xiujie''s words. He said with a smile, "it''s really a happy event that Pei Shao proposed to miss Zhan. Now president Lu has called Pei Shao to interrupt you."


    Zhan Qian looks at Lu Bai, who is always the special assistant of the whole suit pen. She is a little embarrassed, "no No, I just thought that Lu Bai and Xiao Xia had a fight, so I informed Xiao Xia to come here. "


    "Mr. Lu and Mrs. Shao do have some conflicts. Before coming here, Mrs. Shao is going to call Miss Zhan. The call from Miss Zhan is just in time." Qin Xiujie road.


    "Yeah, that''s good, that''s good..." Zhan Qian laughs twice and turns around. Her face is even hotter.


    Did she not speak clearly?


    How to listen to their words? It seems that she dislikes Lu Bai for calling Peio out at this time? In fact, she called Xiaoxia, worried that Xiaoxia and Lubai had quarreled more!


    Although, she did hope to hear Peio propose to her earlier And...


    With expectation, Zhan Qian''s face is lower and lower. The ring left for Pei Ou before she left last time makes her so hopeful!


    "However, I don''t think Lu Bai came out to look for Pei Shao at this time mainly for drinking." After Qin Xiujie suddenly said.


    "What?" Zhan Qian turns to look at Qin Xiujie, who stands upright with his back.


    "A few days ago, Pei Shao called President Lu before he came back." Qin Xiujie said, "it seems that they are discussing the issue of changing careers. This time when they come out to drink, they should discuss this issue."


    "Transfer?" Zhan Qian''s big eyes blinked, "did you hear me wrong? Is it entrepreneurship? "


    As a major general, Pei Ou has made great achievements and has an immeasurable future.


    And he is the son of general Pei, now the first authority in HN area. How can he change his career?


    "Well?" Qin Xiujie was also slightly confused.


    "I talked about this issue with Pei Ou before. In order to make the post retirement less boring, we consider starting a business after retirement!" Zhan Qian said that their future plan was to shake hands and show passion in their eyes, "yes, just like Lu Bai and Xiao Xia, they will do well in business in the future."


    Although she has a newspaper now, it is not enough!


    Qin Xiujie thought for a while, nodded, "that may be my mistake."


    "Mm-hmm!" Zhan Qianhuan nodded. "After all, he was the one who made me become a military doctor again. How could he change his career first?"


    In the private room, the light is not bright, only the light is on in the card seat area. The dark red leather sofa is a picture of a slightly warm red line of sight reflected by the wall lamp. Two mature and tall men sit on both sides and are lost in the leisure style of luxury.


    Lu Bai poured a glass of wine into his glass. "That security company, it''s better to have someone you trust in it."


    "It''s the work of a former injured retired subordinate." "In recent years, I''ve provided contacts and introduced many employers. They''ve done a good job. In addition, they''ve never had a bad job, and customers have a high rating. There''s no big problem," said Pei ou


    Another way, "but when you went to Xilai to find Miss anxier, didn''t you ask the security company to send someone to Xilai to search for information about anxier and the members of black Solomon?"


    "Yes." Lu Bai''s wine cup was delivered to his lips and stopped for a while. "But it''s hard for me to have trust with foreigners. Desheng''s company has also acquired several developing technology companies, including domestic and foreign companies. For any company I have acquired, I will send someone from the headquarters to take over the top management of the original company in a big exchange."


    "Terrible, but your iron fist style is suitable for your company." Pei''ou is a little lazy and supports his forehead. "There are also many institutions whose operation is based on mutual trust."


    Lu Bai did not speak or object.


    Pei''o''s face, which has been tanned into a handsome wheat color by the South African sun, has a corner of his mouth. "By the way, why didn''t you come out with Miss anxier tonight? I thought we would take our own women out?"


    Lu Bai''s hand with the cup stopped again, but as Zhan Qian asked, he didn''t answer to finish the whole cup.


    "When it comes to parties." Pei Ou shows a face and says, "listen to Zhan Qian. You just had a weekend party for Xiao Chen and Xiao Xi at home today? Have their classmates and teachers come? "


    "Yes."


    "It''s rare. I went to your house before and you''d like to drive me out. Now, what kind of children''s party do you agree to hold at home?" Pei''o smiled. "Sure enough, it''s miss anxier''s idea, isn''t it? You can compromise what you will never compromise. There is no one but miss anxier. "


    Lu Bai takes the expensive white Portuguese and pours it to pei''o, then adds it to his cup.


    Pei''o looked at their cups and said, "Hey, you don''t mean to keep healthy. It''s not like your style to drink so much at one time."


    It''s not surprising that Lu Bai used to drink like this before, but later Lu Bai controlled the amount of alcohol and would not drink so much.


    Lu Bai''s smile was as cool as ice and snow. "I opened these two bottles of wine for you who came back from South Africa. You have a problem."


    "No, no, No." When it comes to the two bottles of wine that Lu Bai has been thinking about for a long time, pei''o quickly picked up the cup and held it up to Lu Bai. "I have to thank you, President Lu, for taking out these two bottles of wine so generously!"


    Raise the cup and drink it!


    Lu Bai chuckled and took a sip.


    Pei''ou put down his cup and asked Lu Bai a boring question again, "by the way, listen to Zhan Qian, your father is back today? You''re supposed to pick up the dust for your father tonight, aren''t you? "


    If someone else asked this question, Lu Bai would hate to kill him!


    But Lu Bai knew that Pei Ou''s face made him angry and hurt him.


    Lu Bai glanced at Peio coldly. "Do you think I will welcome him back?"


    Pei oumei shed two drops of perspiration, "I know your father and son have bad feelings However, the superficial Kung Fu has to be done. Besides, for miss an Xia''er and your three children, they are the first time to see your father, aren''t they? "


    Lu Bai laughed in a cold voice. "There are some people you don''t want to do it with on the surface."

 C1708

    "..." Pei Ou Leng Leng Leng, think of when they come out only seven o''clock more, "I said, you should not come out of time without dinner?"


    "No."


    "I didn''t either." Pei Ou said, "I knew we should order food. Zhan Qian should not have had it."


    Speaking of this, Pei Ou looks back to the door, "Gee, isn''t Zhan Qian going to the bathroom? Is this woman going to the bathroom for more than half an hour? "


    Just now, there was a knock on the door.


    Pei Ou frowned and waited for Zhan Qian to come back and order. Then he said to the other side of the door, "come in!"


    Later, he pressed the service bell on the desk to ask the waiter to bring in the menu. At the same time, he said to Zhan Qian, who came in from the door, "it took you half an hour to go to the bathroom. Are you sure you are a soldier? Are you hungry? Come and order some food! "


    "Order? Haven''t you had dinner yet? " The voice of Asher came from behind.


    Pei Ou looks back.


    I saw an Xia''er coming in from the door!


    Lu Bai is also stunned with the cup, and his eyes stop on the table.


    An Xia''er wears a long black coat. The simple and big brand cutting is warm and shows the beauty of her body. Her black hair falls like a waterfall, almost integrated with her clothes.


    The hair on one side of her cheek blocked the wound on her face, only two-thirds of her face was bright and beautiful, like the stars and the moon.


    "It was Miss anxier?" Peio smiled. "Why are you here? Just now I talked about you with Lu Bai."


    "Of course I came to him." An Xia''er looked at Lu Bai and came with a smile. "Pei Shaozhen came back. In the afternoon, she went to see Zhan Qian in a hurry. It seems that she did pick you up at the airport."


    "Yes, I just arrived next time. It''s a pity that I didn''t have time to attend your children''s weekend party!" Pei Ou laughed and said that his smile was always charming and gorgeous, especially like peach blossom, with the dazzling light of the sun.


    This time he came back from South Africa, the man was tanned a little, which did not affect his handsome at all, on the contrary, he added a little more masculine toughness and sexiness.


    This painting style is totally different from the existence of Lu Bai, who is always as high as the white moonlight!


    Lu Bai is always cold in the eyes of outsiders, even though he occasionally shows his estrangement from the lady''s gentleman.


    "Where, since Pei Shao is back, it''s time to sit in my house with Zhan Qian." An Xia''er said.


    "Of course!"


    In pei''o''s laughter, anxier looked at Lu Bai. "Haven''t you used dinner yet? It''s not good for your health to drink on an empty stomach. Ask the waiter to come up and order some food. You can go back after you finish eating. "


    Lu Bai didn''t speak or look at anxier, but he still sipped the wine in his glass.


    An Xia''er frowns.


    "Don''t worry, the waiter has already been called." Said Peio.


    Soon, the waiter came in and took the leather top-grade menu. "Would you like to order, please?"


    "Yes, bring me the menu."


    But when the waiter delivered the menu, Lu Bai finished the last drink in one breath, and then stood up without saying a word. He walked directly from Anxia ''s side and left.


    An Xia''er looked at his back and was stunned.


    "Lu Bai, don''t eat it?" Pei''o looked at it in surprise.


    An Xia''er looks back and says, "Pei Shao, you and Zhan Qian should eat slowly. Let''s go back first."


    "Well, get together sometime!" Pei Ou didn''t ask them too much about their husband and wife, but when he saw an Xia''er coming, he knew that Zhan Qian had gone out to inform an Xia''er. After an Xia''er left, he opened his voice to the door and shouted, "what are you doing outside? Don''t you come in?"


    Zhan Qian hears the sound and rushes in from the door. "Shout, don''t I have a word with Xiao Xia..."


    ...


    An Xia''er and Lu Bai come to the car. An Xia''er says, "you''d better eat something. You come out without dinner. You''ve been drinking with pei''o."


    Lu Bai didn''t look back. He stood in front of him and smiled, "do you still care about me?"


    "What are you talking about." An Xia''er frowned. "Are you still angry with me when you come out? Because I left your father behind. "


    "My father?" Lu Bai''s smile was even worse. "Aren''t you already a father?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Xia''er is holding a breath, almost being exhaled.


    "It''s natural that we all say that we should follow our husband''s lead. But as a wife, we call a man a father regardless of her husband''s mood." Lu Bai pauses, then spits out a sarcastic remark, "are you too indifferent to me, or too eager to recognize a father-in-law?"


    "Lu Bai!" Anxia''er cried sadly, "why do you say it so ugly? Who am I for? I left your father just to make your father and son reconcile. I know you hate him, but why can''t you turn over the past? Didn''t you promise me to get out of the shadow? He had to make that decision. Lu Bai, do you know that I always have an idea. If he didn''t make that decision, I''m afraid you, your mother and your brother will have a real accident together. I''ll never meet you in my life! "


    Lu Bai holds his hand tightly, turns his cold side face back and dilates his pupils. "Do you mean that my mother and Lu Shang deserve to die?"


    Anxia''er was shocked to see his face, and her voice stopped for a moment, "I I don''t mean that. I just said you might try to forgive your father. "


    "If someone killed me, you can forgive him, right?" Lu Bai''s face was not right. His mother''s and brother''s death seemed to be a barrier in his heart. An Xia''er opened the wound in his heart with a word.


    "Lu Bai, what are you talking about? I''ve never said that, and you can''t use that metaphor! " Anxier''s eyes suddenly red with excitement. "Do you still think of me as a wife? You promised me last time that you would never speak against me again! "


    Lu Bai''s words hurt her when she went to his study to find the book.


    She was only on impulse.


    But don''t want to pass how long, Lu Bai has completely forgotten his words!


    As for anxia''er, Lu Bai looks back at her coldly. "Have you ever asked yourself if you took me as your husband when you made a decision to leave my father?"


    Anshael''s eyes were suddenly gaping.


    "I tolerate you and love you because we are husband and wife. I can ignore your temper." Lu Bai''s eyes were cold, and his eyes swept anxier''s face mercilessly. "But do you think there is any other man willing to tolerate you besides me


    He got in the car, slammed the door and disappeared into the night.


    An Xia''er stands in the same place, her heart is like falling to the bottom of the valley. The husband who is so good to her that she feels happy to die at any time is worth it. How can he say such an excessive thing to her?


    It''s like a bubble with a beautiful rainbow in it. It breaks in a moment and returns to the ruthless reality.


    Don''t you think these years Is she dreaming?


    He is so kind to him, those tenderness, all just he is enduring her? She saved him when she was a child?


    ¡°¡­¡­ Little madam, get in the car and I''ll take you back. " Qin Xiujie sees that Lu Bai is gone, and lowers his head to urge an Xia''er to get on.


    An Xia''er can''t walk, a cool night wind blows, and two lines of tears fall on her face.


    What is the so-called feeling of heartbreak?


    The heart is empty.


    Everything was taken out of it.


    After returning home that night, anxier saw Lu Bai''s shoes at the porch, and he came back.


    Jingjing and Xiaowen are waiting for her to come back. It seems that they have been waiting for a long time. This will welcome them, "young lady? Why are you back? Didn''t you meet the eldest young master outside? "


    "The eldest young master has just come back!" Xiao Wen said.


    An Xia''er didn''t speak. She felt hurt and quietly changed her shoes.


    "These are Chanel''s sheepskin shoes. They need to be well maintained. Let me take them first, young lady." Xiaowen went to the laundry to have her shoes serviced again.


    An Xia Er wears cotton to drag to the floor, the comfortable feeling that the sole spreads tells her, this is home.


    But, Lu Bai''s words, let her feel whether this home is also his alms to her?


    "Young lady? What''s the matter with you? " Jingjing doesn''t think her face is very good.


    Anxier stopped and lowered his head. "Did he sleep?"


    "No It seems that the eldest young master went to see Miss lulu in her room. " Jingjing said, "Lu Lao and the master are resting."

 C1709

    So late, it''s normal for Lu Lao and Lu Youtian to sleep.


    Jing Jing looks at the back of an Xia''er and says, "little madam, what''s the matter? Why don''t you come back with the eldest young master? Don''t you go out and find the eldest young master? "


    Anxia''er smiles bitterly, but finds it However, he left her to come back first.


    Anxier didn''t say anything, just explained, "Jingjing, let the kitchen prepare something to eat. He has been drinking all night, so he shouldn''t have dinner."


    "Ah? Haven''t you had dinner yet? OK, I''ll go to the kitchen right away. " Jingjing is going.


    An Xia''er takes a heavy step up the stairs. When she passes Lulu''s room, she sees the door is open, but there is no light in it. The light in the corridor is shining. She sees Lu Bai''s figure sitting in front of Lulu''s bed, talking to lulu in the low ground:


    "sorry, daddy is not good in the afternoon. Daddy shouldn''t scare you. Please forgive me..."


    He''s apologizing for scaring Lulu during the day.


    The low voice is full of remorse, full of guilt for her daughter.


    He didn''t even turn on the light, just worried that it would affect his daughter''s rest.


    An Xia''er still has a little hope. Maybe he will explain to her. Just like he apologized to Lulu, he will also apologise to her for the excessive words tonight If so, she would forgive him unconditionally.


    She had to admit that in this marriage with Lu Bai, she was passive because she cared about their love for their home.


    As a result, Lu Bai didn''t explain anything to her that night, and even she didn''t know whether he went back to his room to sleep.


    When she woke up the next day, anxier felt that there was no breath of Lu Bai in the room. She had just come out of the bedroom and waited outside.


    "Young lady, would you like breakfast?"


    "He." An Xia''er sips her lips. "Did Lu Bai eat it?"


    "Well, I''m just trying to tell young lady..." Jingjing''s face was ugly. "Big young master, he left last night."


    Anxier was stunned and her eyes were wide. She heard her voice shaking. "What do you say? He left last night? "


    "Yes Last night I had the kitchen cook for a night, and the young man left without eating. " Jingjing frowned at anxia''er. "Little madam, I''m afraid you can''t sleep well, so I didn''t inform you. What''s the matter? He...... "


    Anxia''er is stuck in her throat. She opens her mouth and feels bitter. "He, did you say anything when he left?"


    "No."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anxier felt a little unsteady.


    If Lu Bai''s words made her palpitate yesterday afternoon, if his words stabbed her at the door of the hotel last night, then she was like being hit by an invisible blade.


    Cold heart at the same time, but also in the blood.


    She had heard of cold violence before, she had been a little difficult to understand the word, according to her temperament, she didn''t care if anyone didn''t give her a good look, she could fight back. However, she didn''t think of her close relatives and loved ones, which made her feel the violence of being ignored for the first time.


    -- this kind of damage is comparable to falling under the real sword and real gun!


    Jingjing sees that anxia''er''s face is white. She faintly finds out what happened between them, so she stops talking about it. She smiles and says, "young lady, it doesn''t matter. Maybe he has something urgent to go out. Breakfast is ready. Come down to eat."


    An Xia''er didn''t speak. She was pale. Her heart was broken completely this time!


    Just because he left his father, did he want to live with her? As if disdainful face ground left her in this home?


    "I, I want to sleep a little longer." Anxier closed the door.


    Jingjing looked at the closed door and stood for a long time. She raised her hand to knock down, but thought that she had no words to comfort anxia''er, she took her hand back.


    What happened to the young master and the young lady?


    "Jingjing? Hasn''t the young lady got up yet? " Xiaowen also came up, "I think the young lady has lost weight these days, and the young master is really......"


    See Jingjing standing in front alone, Xiaowen stop, look at the front door, "Hey, what''s the matter? You didn''t ask the little lady to come out. "


    "Yes, the young lady is not very well when she hears that the eldest young master is gone." Jingjing sighed, "what''s the matter with the young lady and the big young master?"


    "It''s better for the young lady to keep the master." "Because the eldest young master is not welcome to live in this family at all, although he just wants to see them," said Xiaowen


    "I don''t know why, I always feel that little lady is holding on to something, she..." Jingjing clenched her hand. "It looks sad."


    An Xia''er is locked in the bedroom and tidies up her mood for a while. She has to change her clothes and go downstairs. Because Lu Lao and Lu Youtian are here, she must treat these elders like a virtuous wife.


    On the whole breakfast, an Xia''er had a proper smile on her face and could not find anything different.


    But Jingjing feels that she is supporting


    As for Lu Lao''s question about Lu Bai''s whereabouts, Jing Jing answered for an Xia''er, "Lu Lao, after the little lady and the big young master came back last night, they left again. At that time, the little lady went back to the room to take a bath, so it''s not that the little lady didn''t leave the big young master behind."


    "What on earth is he thinking!" Lu Lao''s face is not very good-looking. "Yesterday even if he didn''t want to go home today? It''s said that father and son don''t have overnight feud. Now his father hasn''t come back in 20 years, it''s hard not to say a few words to him? "


    Next to Lu Youtian, he said with a smile, "father, I don''t care. After all, there are three lovely grandchildren who welcome me, hahaha!"


    "Grandpa, you time!" Lulu takes a piece of bread and hands it to Lu Youtian.


    "OK, thank you for my lovely lulu." Lu Youtian generously accepted the wishes of his little granddaughter.


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi look at an Xia''er.


    I don''t know if it''s their illusion.


    I always think that mommy''s eyes are a little red


    Lu Chen said, "Mommy, daddy is an adult. Don''t worry too much."


    "Yes, this is daddy''s house. He just saw grandpa leaving, but he will come back in a few days." Lu Xi also said, "Mommy, don''t worry about daddy."


    Only when she saw her sensible son, an Xia''er would smile sincerely. She nodded softly, "well, eat now and go to school later."


    "Yes."


    The three children answered in unison.


    After breakfast, they were sent out to school by Jingjing.


    On the breakfast table, several adults still haven''t used up. Anxier looks at Lu Lao. "Grandpa, are these breakfast not to your taste? Let me change the kitchen again... "


    "No more." Lu laostuffy indignant way, "today I and you day prepare to return to the Lu family capital Lu family, Lu Bai did not come back now, really let me distress!"


    An Xia''er blinked and looked at Lu Youtian, "Grandpa Are you going back to the capital? "


    "Of course, I''ve come back to see Lu''s cousins and so on." Lu Youtian said, "Xia''er, thank you for your hospitality, but I can''t stay with Lu Bai for a few days. I''m really going back to the capital with my father today."


    This is what an Xia''er never thought of. Unexpectedly, Lu Youtian only stayed at their home with Lu Bai for one day, and spent a night


    In the morning, when the servant was helping Lu Lao pack, an Xia''er found Lu Youtian.


    Lu Youtian is looking at a photo wall in the living room. The photo wall is located on the edge of the stairs. It has a very artistic style. The photo shows the photos of the family of an Xia''er and Lu Bai. There are photos of five of them, her and Lu Bai, and more of the children themselves.


    Lu Youtian is just like remembering the growth of his three grandchildren. He has seen these pictures one by one, and his eyes stop at the group photo of anxier and Lu Bai. When thinking about the news of Lu Bai''s marriage from the media at that time, he also paid attention to it.


    "Father." Anxier''s voice came from behind him.


    Lu Youtian looks back. "Does Xia''er want to stay with me again? No, I really need to go back to Lu''s home with my father. "


    "No, I won''t insist. My father is a pleasant man. If you want to stay, you don''t need me to say more." An Xia''er said.


    "Though I''ll be back soon, I don''t think you know me, Xia''er." Lu Youtian nodded and sighed, "yes, if I want to stay, even if Lu Bai doesn''t welcome me, I will stay to see three grandchildren."


    "Actually, I want to ask my father some questions." Said an Xia''er.

 C1710

    Lu Youtian sat down on the stairs next to the photo wall, as if he knew the intention of anxier, "you are going to ask about Lu Bai''s mother and his brother."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anxier nodded softly.


    Lu Youtian exclaimed, "when should we start..."


    "I know about it. Lu Bai told me about it." I just want to ask my father a question


    "Well, you ask." Lu Youtian nods.


    "Why did my father have the heart to order people to shoot?" An Xia''er asked him.


    Lu Youtian was silent for a while. "Do you question my love for Lu Bai''s mother and their brothers?"


    Anxier didn''t answer.


    "Why can I get people to shoot..." Lu Youtian read the question, "it should be the family''s mission to get to the bottom of the knot."


    "The mission of the family?" An Xia''er frowned.


    "The education that I have received as a person from small to large is that everything I do must be for my family." Lu Youtian raised his resolute eyes, "for the sake of Lu family, I can do anything and sacrifice anyone."


    Anxier bit her lip.


    "My love for Lu Bai''s mother is beyond doubt, as is my love for his brother." "Before that, I never thought there would be a day when I had to make a choice between Lu''s family and my beloved wife and son, which is also the most painful choice in my life," Lu said


    He added, "my father was also very embarrassed at that time. He said that I would make a decision by myself, so my father had no responsibility for that year''s affairs. He just didn''t stop me from making a decision."


    Anxier didn''t speak, but she understood.


    Lu has been blaming himself for what happened.


    "In fact, the situation at that time was that I was not allowed to be shot." Lu Youtian said, "those people have enemies with me. They kidnapped my wife and children to kill me, but my family will not let them go. In short, if I didn''t let people shoot, those people would also kill my wife and two sons. While those people were escorting Lu Bai out, I ordered to shoot, at least keeping one son Although the price is to sacrifice my wife and another son. "


    "So, would you rather have your wife and another son die in your own hands?" An Xia''er has sour eyes.


    "Yes, I know I do. Lu Bai will not forgive me." But instead of watching their mother and son die, I''d rather keep a son''s life and bear his hatred for me. At least this left a successor for the Lu family. "


    What is the most important thing for a family to continue is the heir!


    "So today Lu Bai will hate me so much, and I don''t blame him at all." Lu Youtian said, "I''m a father who lives with a sin on his back. Let alone the gun he fired at me. Even if he wants to give me another shot now, I won''t hide."


    Anxier moved away her moist eyes, "but What happened then has become a shadow in Lu Bai''s heart. "


    "No one''s life is plain sailing. Growing up is stepping on a thorny road." Lu Youtian said, "similarly, my life is not smooth. I came from a rich family. I lost my mother and my wife and a son. I have tried my best to bear all these crimes alone, so that Lu Bai can live in peace of mind."


    This an Xia''er understood that the burden on Lu Bai''s shoulders was indeed lighter than that on Lu Youtian''s, because his mother and his brother were not killed by him, but his heart hated his father.


    There is no sin in Lu Bai''s hands!


    Lu Youtian, who lives with his wife and son, is the heaviest one.


    "You should have a good talk with Lu Bai." An Xia''er blinked her tears.


    "It''s not necessary. Men don''t need too much words at all. What I tell you is that Lu Bai knows it in his heart." Lu said, "he just can''t accept that his mother and brother were killed because I ordered someone to shoot them."


    Lu Youtian said again, "for him, he would rather be killed by his mother and brother together than see his mother and brother die in the hands of relatives But ah, I couldn''t let both of my sons die at that time. I had to keep at least one child, and the Lu family also needed an heir. "


    An Xia''er understood Lu Youtian''s difficulties. As Lu Youtian said, Lu Bai must also be clear.


    Can understand in the heart, with receive not to accept again is two different things!


    "Father, I will not blame you for your decision to let Lu Bai live safely." "If he had died with his mother and brother, I would never have met him again in my life," anxier said with tears in her eyes


    That''s what she said, which made Lu Bai angry last night.


    However, she just stood on her own position to say how she felt, and did not feel that the death of Lu Bai''s mother and brother was innocent!


    It wasn''t Lu Bai or Lu Youtian, but the people who kidnapped Lu Bai and his mother!


    "Then, father, have you ever regretted it?" Anxier finally asked him, "do you regret the decision you made?"


    "I have no regrets. The situation at that time forced me to make such a decision. I know Lu Bai''s mother. If she is here, she will understand me. I owe her. I''ll go down and make amends to her later. " Lu Youtian''s eyelids went down a little bit, his fingers were clasped tightly, the blue tendons on his forehead were exposed, "just It''s a pity that Lu Shang was so small that he was one year younger than Lu Bai. "


    From the sound of his clenching his teeth, anxier could hear how much he hated that he could not keep another son.


    "Lu Bai, he survived with Lu Shang''s share. His hatred for me is the same as that of their brothers." Lu Youtian said, "so no matter what his attitude towards me, I will take it."


    "Father, maybe you can think in the best way." An Xia''er thought of comforting him. "Lu Bai It may take more time to forgive you. "


    An Xia''er doesn''t understand what she''s still trying to do. There''s a gap between her and Lu Bai''s husband and wife. How can she stand for their father son reconciliation now.


    "I don''t want him to forgive me, but as long as I live, I will atone for myself." Lu Youtian said that one by one, he untied his coat and shirt inside, and exposed the terrible bullet wound on his left chest. "In my life, I have suffered two fatal injuries, one is to hunt for a wanted person outside, and the other is the shot that Lu Bai fired at me..."


    Looking at the ferocious and terrible injury on Lu Youtian''s chest, an Xia''er''s eyes widened.


    That''s not just bullet wounds.


    And to take out the bullet, and open the chest to break the traces of surgery!


    And that position should be the heart!


    "At that time, Lu Bai''s bullet was only a centimeter from my heart." Lu Youtian said, "if he didn''t shake his hands because of emotion, I would have died under his gun."


    An Xia''er covers her mouth and tears roll in her eyes, although she heard that Lu Bai shot his father.


    I just didn''t expect to see Lu Youtian''s injury with my own eyes. It was so shocking and sad!


    "I was surprised you could stop him shooting yesterday." Lu Youtian said, "to be honest, I didn''t plan to be peaceful when I came to the shallow water bay. It''s expected that there will be another bloody disaster when I meet with Lu Bai. I also thought it would really die in his hands. "


    "So." Looking at the daughter-in-law, Lu Youtian said kindly, "you should be very important to Lu Bai, because he will listen to you. I am happy that Lu Bai has found a beloved woman."


    "No..." Anxier lowered his head and bit his lips. "I didn''t do it well enough."


    Her wife must be incompetent, otherwise, Lu Bai would not have said that to her yesterday.


    Otherwise, Lu Bai will not leave.


    "No, you''ve done it well enough. You can see Xiaochen Xiaoxi and Lulu''s love for you. Xia''er, you''re a good mother." In the light of Lu You''s eyes, a trace of appreciation rose for his daughter-in-law. "Besides, you are also a competent wife. You have given Lu Bai a harmonious home."


    For Lu Youtian''s praise, an Xia''er''s eyes are sour and hot, a little ashamed But I left my father to make him angry. He left last night. It was my fault. I failed to persuade him. "

 C1711

    "So you are also a good daughter-in-law. Thank you for staying with me." Lu Youtian told her that she had never been gentle.


    Anxia and her hands covered her face, her shoulders trembled slightly, and she sobbed low.


    "But don''t worry. You are his wife. It''s only a matter of time before Lu Bai gets angry with you." Lu Youtian said again, "you are his favorite person. Looking back, he will still know that it''s not worth being angry with you. He will apologize to you."


    An Xia''er suddenly opens her eyes full of tears.


    Is that it?


    Lu Bai Will he come back and apologize to her?


    Last night, when she saw Lu Bai apologizing to Lu Lu in front of her bed, she thought that he would apologize to his daughter, but he didn''t compensate her.


    "So, I hope you''ll forgive him this time in my face." Lu Youtian tries to speak well for his son, "Lu Bai is just too hard to accept my return, because He loves his mother so much. "


    An Xia''er is biting her lips, and she doesn''t know. But when she hears Lu Bai say that to her, she is very sad!


    "I know you will forgive him, so I will thank you for my wife and myself." Lu Youtian looks at the daughter-in-law in front of him and sighs. An Xia''er closes his eyes and nods. Lu Youtian says again, "I''m very grateful that Lu Bai has married a wife like you, so I know that he has you. This time I''m going to leave, and I can feel at ease."


    Hearing that he was about to leave, an Xia''er opened his eyes and said urgently, "where is father going? Isn''t your home country Z? Do you really want to go? "


    "Thank you for keeping me, but I really want to go." Lu Youtian sighed, "today, I''ll go back to the capital Lu''s home with my father. I''ll meet with the relatives of Lu''s family. I''ll leave in about two days."


    Another way, "remember the two people who came to Lu''s house with me yesterday. They are linya and Duan. In fact, they are my subordinates."


    Subordinates?


    An Xia''er doesn''t know what Lu Youtian is doing now, just feels that it''s probably unusual.


    And yesterday, those two people didn''t look like office workers, so Lu Youtian certainly didn''t open a company abroad.


    "Father What are you doing now? " Anxier said anxiously, "is it a dangerous job?"


    "Is it dangerous? It''s a little... " Lu Youtian took his job, which he would lose his life at any time, and took it lightly. "However, I like this job, because only this job can fulfill my long cherished wish."


    "Long cherished wish?"


    "Lu Bai became a family and established his business. His three grandchildren grew up healthily, and his father settled down." Lu Youtian said, "so at home, I have no regrets, but myself But there''s another thing that has to be done anyway. "


    Anxier didn''t know what he was talking about.


    But she could see from the father-in-law''s face that it was very important.


    "Father didn''t tell me..." An Xia Er is biting lip, lip is quivering slightly, "be afraid I worry?"


    "So Xia''er is considerate. He and my poisonous son Lu Bai are not like hahaha at all!" Lu Youtian opens his mouth and laughs. A face with a beard looks domineering and forthright. For Lu Bai, do you remember to say that you are not doing something shameful so you dare not say it? But anxier thought he was afraid of her worry.


    What a thoughtful daughter-in-law!


    Lu Youtian is extremely satisfied and appreciates this daughter-in-law!


    Because he doesn''t want his family to worry about him. What he does now is his own decision!


    Anxier knew that he was naturally afraid of his own worries, because as an elder, Lu Youtian, the master of the Lu family, did not lack money or position, so he didn''t need to do anything shameful. I''m afraid his "work" is just too dangerous to


    Seeing an Xia''er''s face with sadness and silence, Lu Youtian stopped laughing and said to her rigorously, "have you heard of the hunter?"


    Suddenly hearing his answer, an Xia''er was stunned, "ah? Hunting... People? "


    "But I don''t hunt for rare animals."


    Anxia''er blinked her wet eyes again.


    I don''t know. She hasn''t heard of it at all.


    This is his'' job ''?


    But Lu Youtian didn''t analyze his "work" too much, because it was only Lu Lao who was also supported by Jingjing from the other side of the stairs.


    When Lu Lao told Butler Wei and Jingjing that they must take good care of their three great grandchildren, Lu Youtian stood up and said, "well, it''s time for my father and I to go back to the capital."


    Anxia''er said, "father..."


    Lu Youtian asked his daughter-in-law as a father with a gentle smile, "Xia''er, Lu Bai will give it to you, and I will be Lu Bai''s son. He doesn''t want to see me. I can''t take care of him, so I can only ask Xia''er for you."


    As for the father''s advice, anxia''er choked her throat for a moment and couldn''t say more.


    With two moving tears in her eyes, she just nodded, "yes, father."


    "Besides, I''m very satisfied with your daughter-in-law. On the premise that Shenglan kindergarten doesn''t know my identity, you can invite me to your home and Lubai''s home. As a rich young lady, she has no influence on others. I see your noble soul." As ye Shari said, Lu Youtian has the highest praise for anxier. He has a pair of loving eyes. "I was very proud when I mentioned my daughter-in-law Xiaer to my subordinates on the phone last night."


    Anxia''er''s tears slipped down and smiled back. "I''m also proud of being married to Lu''s family and having such a good family. I know that you have always loved Lu Bai, my father."


    Lu Youtian''s face is as warm as the sun. He feels it''s worth coming back for his understanding.


    Lu Lao came over from the other side and said angrily, "you Tian, what did you say to Xia''er? How did you make her cry? Xia''er is my favorite granddaughter-in-law. I won''t allow anyone to bully her! There is also Lu Bai, who left yesterday without saying anything to him. I will scold him well when I see him next time! "


    The stick hit the ground hard, and the sound filled his anger.


    An Xia''er wiped his eyes dry and smiled, "Grandpa, I didn''t cry..."


    "Father, just now I asked Xia''er to take good care of Lu Bai and say goodbye to her." Lu Youtian looked at anxia''er beside his eyes and said, "besides, I''m very satisfied with this daughter-in-law."


    "Yeah, hehe." Lu Lao was happy again. "I told you last night that Xia''er is a sensible daughter-in-law. By the way, Xia''er, why don''t you go to the capital Lu''s house with us for a few days? You Tiangu still have to meet Lu''s relatives and have a banquet at Lu''s house for two days."


    Anxier stood quietly and smiled, "Grandpa, I will not go. Xiaochen and Xiaoxi have just gone to school, especially lulu. She can''t see me when she comes back. I''m afraid she will cry."


    "Oh, yes, and the children." Lu laowanxi said.


    "It doesn''t matter, Lu Lao," said Butler Wei, "the next time the master comes back, the whole family will set up a reception banquet for him in the imperial capital. By then, the young lady and the young men will surely grow up."


    "Yes, ha ha ha!" Lu Lao and Lu Youtian both laughed.


    Finally, an Xia''er went out to see off Lu Lao and Lu Youtian, and Lu Lao, who insisted on living in Shallow Water Bay because of Lu Chen''s problem in the kindergarten, left first with Lu Youtian.


    Two days later, Lu Bai, who had just got on the plane after the meeting of American Chamber of Commerce, fell silent.


    In order to be safe in anxier and the children''s side, he didn''t take Qin Xiujie out this time. Secretary Qin was in charge of the company, and Ares stayed at the headquarters of the American Chamber of Commerce for a while.


    It can be said that this time, he only took a few bodyguards with him secretly, because he had a conflict with anxier, and he was not able to take people out of the shallow water bay. These bodyguards were all transferred from the white night palace.


    "President Lu? Excuse me, is it directly back to s city? " The bodyguard next to him asked.


    Because of the importance of Lu Bai''s identity.


    They were accompanied by a small number of people this time. For the sake of safety, their private planes took off at night.


    Lu Bai looked out of the porthole at the airport and at night, silent and thoughtful.

 C1712

    He didn''t think about his father But I''m thinking about him and anxier all over my head!


    Two days ago, he said that to anxier. He didn''t reflect. He knew that his words were too heavy, but he was just angry. When he faced his most hated father, his wife didn''t stand on the same line with him!


    "You really shouldn''t have come back..." Lu Bai looked out at the lights in Washington and frowned. "It''s not you. I won''t fight with her."


    Completely blame Lu Youtian for the contradiction between him and an Xia''er this time!


    The bodyguard didn''t hear him, "what?"


    "Nothing." Lu Bai said to himself, "haven''t you reached the departure time yet?"


    "This President Lu, we can''t decide the flight route until the landing city is determined. " The bodyguard said, so he was just asking, is it directly back to s city.


    The sword eyebrow of Lu Bai is suddenly cold, "the city that lands still uses to ask me?"


    His home is in Repulse Bay. Where else can he go?


    Can''t he quarrel with anxier and he will never go back? That''s his home! I''m so ignorant!


    It''s not like Xiujie would persuade him to go back.


    When Lu Baizheng was depressed that "it''s true that the bodyguard he usually carries doesn''t understand his mood", the bodyguard said, "Qin te helped him to call and say that Mr. Lu Your father and Lu Lao have returned to the capital. "


    Lu Bai''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    ¡­¡­ It turned out that Xiujie knew that he had taken several bodyguards from the palace on a white night.


    Lu Bai smiled, worthy of the special help he had been with for a long time, and knew to send the news.


    "It''s good that they''re gone, and I don''t have to rush them." Lu Bai said politely, no matter his father or the old man who insisted on discussing with him that Lu Chen and Lu Xi should go to kindergarten and stay in shallow water bay, he would like them to leave!


    "It''s just that I heard that Lu''s family held a banquet these two days, because other Lu''s relatives wanted to see President Lu''s father." The bodyguard added, "you really don''t want to go back to the gathering of Lu''s relatives."


    "No need." What we got was Lu Bai''s ruthless answer, "go back to s city."


    "Yes, I''ll call the maintenance team." The bodyguard retreated.


    Lu Bai gathers his eyebrows. His father and grandfather go back to the capital of the emperor. They have to set up a banquet to meet Lu''s relatives So his father is going to leave?


    Lu Bai''s ability to know people is very high.


    Two days ago, Lu Youtian and his two subordinates came to the shallow water bay. At a glance, he saw that they were not bodyguards. In a word, Lu Bai firmly believed that Lu Youtian had something important to do now and would not necessarily stay in state Z!


    Thinking that his father might be about to leave, Lu Bai suddenly felt better and took a newspaper to brush it off.


    There was a phone call in the air.


    His cell phone.


    The plane took off after confirming the route. Lu Bai picked up the phone and said simply, "what''s the matter? Hurry up."


    "It''s me, young master." Calling is the golden housekeeper of Lu''s family. Hearing that the phone is connected, he said, "your phone is finally connected. Please go back to Lu''s family quickly."


    "I will not go back." Lu Bai looked at the newspaper and said calmly, "it''s your business to have a banquet. Don''t call me."


    "Master! The banquet is over. It''s Lu Lao... " The voice of Lu''s housekeeper, who is always calm and calm, has changed. "Lu is ill. Please come back soon!"


    Lu Bai''s eyes are wide open. "What do you say?"


    "Lu Lao fell ill. He fainted suddenly. Now he has been sent to the hospital..."


    Lu Bai only felt his head buzzing and his brain blank. Although he often argued with his grandfather, he was even dissatisfied with his grandfather living with them!


    But that''s his grandfather!


    His most important elders!


    As soon as Lu Bai hung up, he said directly to his bodyguard, "inform the maintenance team and go back to the capital of state Z! Quick! "


    "Yes, President Lu!" Another escort rushed to the maintenance team.


    When the plane arrived at the Capital International Airport of state Z, it was more than 8 a.m.


    Steward Kim brought a car to pick up the plane.


    As soon as Lu Baifeng left the airport, he saw the butler and asked, "how is Grandpa?"


    "Eldest young master, Mr. Lu is still in the hospital. There are steward Hua and the master watching." Steward Jin''s face was worried too. He opened the door and said, "let''s get in the car quickly, young master."


    On the way to the hospital by car, Lu Bai asks Butler Jin about Lu Lao.


    According to Chamberlain Jin, Lu''s family had finished the banquet two days ago. Last night, Lu Youtian and Lu Lao were talking about his departure. Lu Lao felt very much about Lu Youtian''s departure and sighed all the time.


    After that, he suddenly fell to the ground and fainted without warning.


    After that, Lu''s family was flustered. They sent Lu Lao to the hospital, contacted the doctor, and contacted Lu Bai


    When he arrived at the first Central Hospital of the capital, Lu had already transferred to the inpatient department.


    Lu Lao''s ward was full of relatives of Lu''s family. Hearing the news that Lu Lao was ill, all of them came, including Lu Mei.


    After the attending doctor explained some precautions, steward Hua stood at the door of the ward and said with a smile, "thank you for coming to visit us. Just now, the doctor said that Lu Laogang had just woken up and had to pay more attention to rest. Let''s not disturb Lu Lao, and go back to rest first."


    "Steward Hua, what''s the matter with Mr. Lu?" Some of the elders asked, "he is in good health at ordinary times. How can he fall ill as soon as he comes back?"


    "Who was next to Lu Lao when he fell ill yesterday?"


    "Why didn''t Lu Bai come back at the banquet of Lu''s family?"


    As for the different questions of the relatives in front of him, Butler Hua still replied with a smile, "thank you very much for your concern for Mr. Lu, but just now the doctor has said that Mr. Lu is only old, and his illness has nothing to do with him."


    The leader of Lu family is too powerful. Lu Bai is also the president of Desheng group, with hundreds of billions of presidents. Most of Lu family''s relatives are loyal to the leader.


    But there will also be those who focus on the interests.


    For example, when Lu Youtian came back, he thought that in the future, the property allocated to them would be less, and he was dissatisfied. He doubted whether Lu''s illness was related to Lu Youtian.


    "What''s more, the master has his business in the past 20 years. It''s not convenient to explain what it is." Steward Hua added, "but Lu is always his father. He only cares about his father. Last night, when he fell down, he was the first one to take him to the car and follow him to the hospital. We need not doubt anything."


    Some people are silent, but there is always some suspicion in their eyes.


    "Unlike other giants, the Lu family is a big and harmonious family, and we hope to live in harmony from now on." Steward Hua knew what they were thinking, so he smiled and warned, "besides, Lu Lao is still here. He was awake just now, so we don''t have to worry about the master''s affairs. Lu Lao has his own decision.


    Most of all, don''t worry about the issue of property division, because no matter how many years the master hasn''t come back, he is the eldest son of Mr. Lu. No one can take his share. "


    Besides, the master doesn''t care about the family property, Butler Hua thought.


    Just, in order to balance the whole Lu family and prevent these people from thinking, Lu Youtian can''t give up his share At least when Lu Laojian is here, Lu Youtian can''t give up. Only if he doesn''t give up, can Lu Jiatang''s relatives or family members be loyal to his family all the time.


    Lu glaze, a policeman, said, "steward Hua, don''t take what some people say to heart. Lu is always our elder and the pillar of the Lu family. We have only respect for him, and we will obey all his decisions. I believe that Mr. Lu''s illness has nothing to do with him. Some people who doubt him, I don''t think, have put their position in order. All the people in charge are the backbone of the Lu family. "


    After he said that, there was a constant voice of approval, "yes, we believe in the master."


    "Well, it''s really reassuring." Hua Guanjia said, "otherwise, how can we say that Lu family is the most harmonious big family? Lu glaze, you are the most optimistic and trusted person among the cousins!"


    "It''s my pleasure..."


    Lu''s words are still falling, and a rush of footsteps comes from the other side of the corridor.


    Everyone turn around!


    It''s not someone else. It''s Lu Bai who is back!

 C1713

    "Master!" Steward Hua''s face was excited, and tears came out of his eyes It''s back! "


    "It turns out that brother lubaitang is back." Lu glaze smiles, "brother Lu Baitang, my family has been worried about not contacting you."


    "The old Master Lu Bai is back!"


    "Great young master Lu Bai!"


    In the voice of Lu''s family, Lu Bai''s handsome face tensed all the way. He didn''t even have time to greet or respond to these family relatives. He strode across and looked at the ward door behind Butler Hua, "Grandpa How is he? "


    Looking at the dusty Lu Bai, Chamberlain Hua was very pleased. "Big young master, just now Lu Lao has woken up, and the master is in there with him."


    Lu Bai''s eyelids look down, like a boulder in his heart, "right."


    In a flash, he opened the door of the ward and went in, without saying a word to the people of the Lu family behind him.


    Jin Guan said, "I''m very worried about Lu Lao. I''ve been blaming myself all the way for not leaving these days If you will understand him, he will not be able to rest assured until now. "


    "Don''t say it, steward. We can understand." Lu said, "Lu is just waking up now, and it''s inconvenient to disturb him too much. Let''s go back to have a rest first, and come back to see him tomorrow."


    "Please make sure that Lu Lao has a good rest." Some of Tang''s elders also said.


    "Yes, we must convey some of your concerns to Lu Lao." At last, the relatives of Lu''s family left the hospital first.


    As soon as Lu Bai entered the ward, his sight fell on Lu Lao, who was sitting at the head of the bed.


    Lu Lao''s hair is all white, and his silver head is very conspicuous Even before that, his hair was not much black.


    Lu You is sitting in front of his bed talking to him.


    Hearing the opening of the door, Lu Lao and Lu Youtian look over.


    "It turns out that Lu Bai is back." Lu Lao still smiled as if he was not the one who was ill.


    "Do you like to turn off your cell phone?" Lu Youtian said, "if you are such a self, how can you get in touch with your family if they have a problem or something serious happens?"


    "If it''s not time for you to preach to me!" Lu Bai bit his teeth. "I heard that you were beside grandpa when he fell ill last night?"


    "You doubt me, too?" Lu Youtian said quietly.


    "Ah, you two father and son How can we meet like enemies? " Lu Lao sighed and said to Lu Bai, "Lu Bai, it''s none of your father''s business. I''m his father. He can''t harm me!"


    "No harm, of course." Lu baileng stared at Lu Youtian, "but didn''t he say he was going to leave and fall ill with Grandpa''s gas?"? After all, he can''t get rid of his responsibility! "


    "Ah." Lu''s face was helpless.


    Hearing Lu Bai''s angry voice, Lu Youtian smiled, "what''s the matter? Don''t you want me to leave? How can I hear that? I''m not happy to leave you? "


    Lu Bai stared at the father with a grim face. "No, you shouldn''t have come back."


    At last, Lu Youtian stood up and said, "father, lie down first, and I''ll ask the hospital about your condition."


    "Good. Go." Realizing that their father and son can only be calm together, Lu immediately agreed to let Lu Youtian out.


    After the ward door closed, Lu Lao looked at the dusty Lu Bai and said, "just come here? Sit down. "


    Lu Bai sat down and looked at Lu Lao, who was wearing a sick suit by the window. His lips opened and closed stiffly How does grandpa feel? "


    As Chamberlain Kim said, he was frightened all the way to the hospital.


    Even if Lu Lao woke up now, he was still worried.


    Because it''s very difficult for Lu Lao to maintain his previous health at this age. If he is ill, other diseases, big and small, follow him, it will be painful.


    In the 20 years before he met an Xia''er and married her, it can be said that his closest relatives were all his grandfather, although he was very tired and urged him to marry.


    But he always wanted his grandfather to live a hundred years!


    "Very well." Lu laoshuang quickly opened his head and his two hands still in infusion to show that he was in good condition. "I feel like I''ve had a sleep. Now I''m in good spirits. I guess I can go on for a walk."


    Lu Bai frowned.


    "It''s said you''re worried about it." Lu Laodao said, "I''m just old, and sometimes I feel dizzy, right? There are many anaemia in your young people! I don''t have to be as fit as my father! "


    "What did the doctor say?" Lu Bai asked.


    "Say yes, then what There is a lack of blood supply to the brain. " Lu didn''t seem to care and said, "isn''t it just a brain promoting blood shortage? It''s not a big problem, it''s you making a big fuss. "


    Looking at the optimistic old man, Lu Bai said in a deep voice, "do you know what the lack of blood supply means? What are the consequences? "


    "I don''t know what!" Lu didn''t care more. "Just now, the doctor has made it clear that the symptoms of cerebral blood shortage often occur in the elderly over 60 years old, so I said I was just older! As for the consequences? Often the lack of blood supply to the brain is not easy to cause dementia, memory loss, dizziness, forgetfulness and so on. What''s the big deal


    Lu Bai, did your company develop a medical instrument for the treatment of memory function? Is Alzheimer''s disease the main target of the market? Hahaha, I have such a promising grandson as you. Many people envy me! Then I will be able to check your company''s products by then. I''d like to check your company''s products by myself. Please give me one


    "Grandpa!" Lu Baili said, "no one is willing to go to the hospital without anything and no one is willing to try medical products. Don''t make such a joke!"


    "You -" the oldest Lu waved his hand and didn''t want to deal with these thirty year old grandsons again. "Come on, Lu Bai, you really don''t have a sense of humor anymore."


    "You don''t face the problem." Lu Bai''s eyes sank again. "The Lu family are not all loyal to us. There are always some people with different hearts. You should know that you can''t fall down easily, Grandpa."


    He also hoped that Lu would live a long life because of this problem and his concern for his family!


    "Don''t worry, I know." Lu Lao looked at Lu Bai, "but this time it''s really none of your father''s business. He was just talking to me about leaving last night. But before that, I also know that you won''t be back for a long time. I see it. "


    "So you don''t want him to leave?" Lu Bai frowned. "Do you want him to stay at home? You fell ill when you heard he was leaving? "


    "Lu Bai, you are just too sensitive." Lu laotan said, "I said that I knew the thing that Youtian was going to leave before he put it forward. I suddenly fainted this time. It''s really because of my age. After all, no one can avoid this old age disease. I''m in a good state of mind at ordinary times, and my physical condition is much better than that of the old people of the same age. That''s because I can''t rest assured that your father and son, as well as my three beloved great grandsons, want to live for a longer time, depending on how many years you have! "


    Lu Baihuan starts to stare at the old man. After a while, he sighs and says, "old man, please live as long as possible, at least until Xiaochen they are adults. It''s better..." With a smile, Lu Bai said, "I can see them getting married."


    "Ha ha ha!" Lu Lao looks up and laughs, "then I''m really an old longevity star


    Seeing Lu Lao''s mental state is really good, Lu Bai is relieved.


    I only hope that Lu Lao will not faint again because of the lack of blood supply to his brain, because it is not a small matter if he often does so.


    When the nurse came in and told Lu Lao to have a rest, Lu Lao asked Lu Bai, "where have you been these two days? Did you not tell Xia''er the day you left? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu googlen did not speak.


    "Don''t have any emotional problems with Xia''er because of your father." Lu told him, "it''s not easy for you to get married today. Xia''er was in danger of giving birth to three children. Then he went back to Xilai and almost missed this life with you. Lu Bai, you should cherish this wife!"


    "I didn''t miss her." Lu Bai looks over his face, unable to see the complexity of his face.


    "Sometimes I can''t take back what I said on impulse." Old Lu always knows too much about the world. "Sometimes I don''t think so. Why do I have to say that? Are you just hurting others? "

 C1714

    Lu Bai didn''t speak. After a moment, he looked out of the window and said, "I will go back Apologize to her. "


    "Always hurt, then apologize, over time will not go back to the past, how many lovers mistakenly at the point of duplicity." Lu LAOCHANG sighed, "if two people who love each other fail to come together, it''s the most tragic thing. Lu Bai, you and Xia''er have corrected the fruit, so we should cherish it more."


    Lu Bai didn''t speak


    "In fact, I wanted you and your father to come back to Lu''s house with me, so as to dissolve your father and son''s knot over the years." Lu said, "Lu Bai, you didn''t think about it. Even if you hated your father all the time and even shot him again, what could you do?"? You just have a few relatives, you can''t get anything, and your mother and Lu Shang won''t live again. "


    Lu Bai smiled bitterly. "An Xia''er also said that."


    "That''s the reason. Since it''s just unnecessary hate, why don''t we end it?" Lu Lao said, "what you can''t forgive in your heart, then try to forget!"


    "Then my mother, Lu Shang Just die like that? " Lu Bai sneers, "was killed indirectly by his husband or father, but the person who killed them didn''t get any treatment to live?"


    "He was punished. Twenty years ago, your shot almost killed him. Even after he was rescued, he suffered from the pain of flesh and soul." Lu said, "as for living, Lu Bai, I don''t think your father will feel better now. He has been making up for it."


    "What do you say?" Lu Bai frowns and looks at Lu Lao.


    Lu Lao said about one thing he investigated, "there is a kind of work of" bounty hunter "in the world, which is to catch some wanted criminals and give them to the international police. One of the" bounty hunter "organizations is to search and catch the black Romero members, that is, your father and them. Your father can''t do such dangerous things for money. He goes to pick up those at any time There is only one reason for the ''job'' that will cost his life.


    that is, he wants to avenge your mother and Lu Shang. Like the Interpol, he wants to destroy the dark organization. "


    Lu Bai is biting his teeth, and the hair hanging from his forehead blocks his voice. "Do something extra Did he think that I would forgive him. "


    The "poisonous spider" who had their three mothers and children kidnapped was dead in ridan!


    If we want to destroy that organization, he Lu Bai didn''t think about it, but he promised an Xia''er that those people would give them to the Interpol''s an all night long. Their family is the most important thing now.


    "He didn''t want you to forgive him. He just wanted to do what he could." Lu Lao looked at Lu Bai. "So you Tian is trying to make up for it. After your mother and Lu Shang die, he is no better alive than you."


    "He asked for it..."


    Lu Bai''s teeth are biting tighter.


    The clenched fists trembled slightly.


    In his heart, his father is a cold-blooded and merciless person. He doesn''t want to hear what his father is doing to make up for it, because he can''t make up for it and the dead can''t survive.


    Ji''er, Lu Bai smiled again. "Old man, you have found him, so you deliberately shut up to me, haven''t you?"


    It''s false to say that Lu family hasn''t heard from his father in the past 20 years.


    "Yes, I''ve been asking for you Tian. After all, he''s my son. I can''t really ignore him." Lu Lao heaved a long sigh. "I told Lu Bai about this today. You Tian didn''t know. You Tian didn''t know what I was doing And I just don''t want to see your father and son go on like this. "


    Lu Bai released his grip and turned to walk to the door of the ward. "I''ll go back to Lu''s house."


    Behind Lu Lao said, "for Grandpa''s sake, for the sake that I''ve reached more than 70 years old and nearly 80 years old, can we forget what happened then? To reconcile with your father


    Seeing that Lu Bai didn''t speak, Lu Lao asked for the second place because of his persistence. "At least, in my lifetime, don''t kill your father again. Can you promise grandpa?"


    "Grandpa, take a rest." Lu Bai just said, no turning back.


    "I know he wants to avenge your mother and Lu Shang. He will leave sooner or later. I didn''t keep him." At last, Lu said, "before you came back, I told him to let him go if he wanted to. I have you and Xia''er to take care of me, and three great grandchildren. His servants don''t need him to worry about much If you forgive him for his plane tomorrow morning, go and see your father off tomorrow! "


    Lu Bai went out and closed the door directly.


    Lu Lao looks at the light golden sunshine outside the window, which is very sensible. In fact, he is not willing to let Lu Youtian go.


    At his own age, he naturally hopes that his children and grandchildren will be around, but if he doesn''t let Lu Youtian go, he knows how painful Lu Youtian will be. He can only catch the people of that dark organization, so he has reason to live.


    As a father, he can''t be difficult for his son!


    Steward Hua pushed the door in. "Mr. Lu, steward Jin has gone back with the eldest young master first. How did you talk with the eldest young master just now?"


    Lu Lao smiled twice, "what else can we do is to say what the elders should say. How to decide depends on Lu Bai himself. Lu Bai is not a child. He is headstrong. He has his own ideas. No one else can control him."


    "Lu Lao, since he has tried his best, will do well." Steward Hua consoled, "blood is thicker than water. I''m sure he will figure it out. After all, the master was helpless in that year."


    "By the way, you didn''t inform Xia''er about my hospitalization?" Lu Lao suddenly thought of it.


    "Don''t worry, No." Steward Hua knew Lu''s consideration. "You said that the day when you and the master came back, the eldest young master is not in the s city these two days. The younger lady should take care of the younger young master and the younger lady."


    "Yes, I''m ok now. Don''t worry about Xia''er." Lu Lao said, "then, because she left the matter of Youtian, there was a conflict with Lu Bai. Lu Bai had been away for two days, and it was estimated that she was also upset at this time. I hope Lu Bai will go back to compensate her as soon as possible


    "Children and grandchildren have their own blessings. They will solve their own problems." Steward Hua smiled and said, "don''t worry too much, Mr. Lu. Have a good rest."


    After returning to the home of Dilu Lu, Lu Bai hesitated for a long time whether to call anxier.


    But in the end, he didn''t call, because he wanted to explain something to anxier in person, so he just called Butler Wei, "I went to the United States for a meeting two days ago, now I''m in Dilu Lu''s house, and I''ll go back as soon as possible."


    "Big young master, you finally called. You don''t know how worried young lady is..." Butler Wei sighed, "it''s good to be back, it''s good to be back."


    Lu Bai said nothing and hung up.


    He knew that he had said too much to anxier this time, and he was not sure that anxier would forgive him, but at the moment, grandpa also worried him.


    His grandfather is still in the hospital. The doctor said that he would have to observe for a week before leaving the hospital. If his father had to leave tomorrow morning, his grandson would at least give up his job and spend a week in the hospital with filial piety.


    Considering his wife who was hurt by his words, he also had to hurry back as soon as possible, so he had to spend the night at least at Lu''s home, go to the hospital tomorrow to see how Lu''s condition was, and then he could go back to s city.


    That night, Lu Bai went to the outside of his room when he was a child. He stood outside the room for a long time before he pushed the door in, but he didn''t want to. Inside, he saw Lu Youtian.


    "What are you doing in my room?" Lu Bai looked at the father coldly.


    Lu Youtian is building a black-and-white TV set that can be called an "antique machine". This kind of TV set is decades ago, which is out of touch with the era of high-tech intelligent products.


    But electronic products were always Lu Bai''s favorite toys when he was a child. No matter how valuable things were, he would open them to see what happened. Just like this black-and-white TV, Lu Jia had just bought it back a few days before it was dismantled by Lu Bai, a few years old


    And because of Lu Bai''s interest and deep research in electronics, the intelligent products that Disheng swept the world today will come out!


    "Just a little bit of the past." Lu Youtian looks at Lu Bai coldly at the door, takes back his sight, assembles the "antique TV set" in front of him, and stands up, "I remember that when you were three years old, you dismantled the TV set, and I scolded you, because in my opinion, you were just destroying things..."

 C1715

    Lu Bai looks at him coldly.


    "Think about it carefully. As a father, I didn''t accompany you and Lu Shang well before, or get to know you well." Lu Youtian said, "at that time, I only knew the family and the company, and ignored the family It''s your mother who looks after you for me. "


    "You''re not qualified to talk about my mother." Said Lu Bai.


    "I missed a good wife, too." Lu Youtian said, "I missed the chance to spend my whole life with her. I didn''t realize that except for my family, everything else was external."


    "How about running to me? Want to win my forgiveness? " Lu Bai has no temperature in his eyes. "Unfortunately, I am not a soft hearted person."


    "Your temperament will be so cold and thin, and I have a responsibility." Lu Youtian looked at him and said, "I think it''s my father. I didn''t accompany you and Lu Shang well since I was a child, so you will become like this."


    Lu Bai bit his teeth. Lu Youtian''s words made him feel hateful.


    "But fortunately, there is still warmth in your human nature, and you accurately gave that warmth to Xia''er and your three children." Lu Youtian smiled, "this is the place where you are better than me. For family consideration, Lu Bai is better than me."


    "That''s nature, I''m not you!" Lu Bai gnawed his teeth and said angrily.


    "I found this TV in the warehouse and fixed it. I don''t know if it can be broadcast normally." Lu Youtian looks at the "antique TV set" just assembled. "However, it doesn''t matter. This kind of thing is just a kind of memory and feelings of the past, and it won''t be used any more. As the president of Desheng group, which has created super era intelligent technology products, you won''t be interested in this kind of falling things any more."


    Just back home, let him think of many things before, Lu Bai when they were young.


    This "antique TV set" was the reason why he scolded Lu Bai for the first time, so he installed it and repaired it as well as possible, just as he was trying to repair his father son relationship with Lu Bai.


    But when Lu Bai was a child, he didn''t know how many times he had installed the "antique TV" and how many times he had split it up. That was because he had no longer wanted it, so he let the servants move to the warehouse!


    Lu Youtian can''t fix it!


    "You think I''ll forgive you if you install this broken TV and let me see grandpa is seriously ill?" Lu Bai sneered and said, "when you let me lose my mother and brother, how much psychological trauma did you cause me? Do you think you can get rid of that big thing by doing something boring now? "


    Why did he set the headquarters of Desheng group in s city? Not in the capital?


    Because he doesn''t want to live in Lu''s house


    Everything in Lu''s family, seeing everything here, will remind him of his mother and brother!


    At present, the room where he and Lu Youtian are in is the room where he used to be in Lu family. Everything here is full of memories of the past. The past is very impressive, but the death of his mother and brother always makes him painful!


    - blame him for not being strong enough to save his mother and Lu Shang!


    In his hatred of Lu Youtian, there is also his own self reproach.


    However, Lu Youtian, not Lu Bai, is the most self reproached person. Looking at Lu Bai for a long time, he said, "I didn''t think you would forgive me. I just did something that my father didn''t do in those years. For example, I shouldn''t be absorbed in the company, I should spare more time for you and Lu Shang. When you remove the TV, I should accompany you to install it back instead of scolding you "..."


    "Shut up!" Lu Bai roared out, and his face was full of darkness and rage. "Lu Youtian, don''t mention the past as if nothing happened. You owe me what you owe me, what you owe Lu Shang, and what you owe Mommy. You will never end!"


    "Yes, I''m not finished, so I can only do what I can now." Thinking of that dark organization, Lu Youtian went to the window and looked at the cold night outside. "But, Lu Bai, I was perhaps merciless in your eyes when I made that decision. I sacrificed my wife and another son to protect the heirs of Lu family."


    "Isn''t it?" Lu Bai snorts, "can you excuse yourself?"


    "I can''t get away with it. It''s my own instruction to let people shoot. It''s beyond question." Lu Youtian lowered his eyes. "But it''s always easy to die. It''s hard for the living to live with sin."


    "You deserve it!" Lu Bai hates to say, "you should carry this kind of crime to live painfully!"


    "So sometimes it''s the hardest to live." Lu Youtian took a deep breath, and his tall body and shoulders fluctuated slightly with his breath. "I''ve been out looking for the organization that kidnapped your mother and son and completely disintegrated that organization. It''s the only idea that I''m alive now."


    Although Lu Bai has heard from Lu Laona, his heart is still complicated to hear that his father is really doing this kind of work.


    He is hateful.


    Hate this man now know want to make up!


    "I''m sorry, Lu Bai. I left country Z and didn''t accompany you." Lu Youtian said to Lu Baidao, "but please forgive me, I can''t live safely at home with the guilt of killing your mother and Lu Shang."


    He didn''t ask for Lu Bai''s forgiveness.


    But want to let Lu Bai forgive that year''s he left, did not accompany this son to grow up.


    "You should be lucky you left, or you won''t live to this day!" Lu Bai said angrily.


    Lu Youtian suddenly took out a gun from his body and handed it to him with the muzzle of the gun. "If my existence really makes you so miserable, you can still kill me now, Lu Bai."


    Looking at the gun in front of him, Lu Bai''s pupil is enlarged!


    He suddenly took the gun, pulled down the safety bolt and aimed it directly at Lu Youtian. "Do you think I won''t?"


    "I don''t have any complaints when I die in your hands." Lu Youtian stood on his side facing Lu Bai, calm and calm. "When I was in S City, I was blocked. Now it''s good. If you buckle down the trigger, no one will stop you."


    Lu Bai''s fingers slowly buckle down the board. At this moment, he thought about it for a long time.


    Before he thought about the scene of killing this father!


    Every time he thought about it, he would be sure that he would shoot without hesitation!


    But this meeting, his gun to Lu Youtian is slowly fixed from his hand, and the trigger hasn''t been buttoned down for a long time, because at this time, he thinks it''s too appropriate to kill this man!


    It''s not what he thought!


    What he wants to see is Lu Youtian''s expression of panic and regret and anger when facing the muzzle of his gun, rather than the calm in front of him.


    Static to the air condensation atmosphere, Lu Bai suddenly grins a little coldly, "so let you die, too partial to you."


    "What? Don''t kill me? " Lu Youtian looked at the corner of his eye. "Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance, Lu Bai."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll kill you anytime." Lu Bai said with a cold and horrible smile, "because I know what you are doing now, it''s not easy to find you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Youtian''s eyes sank.


    But how huge the power and intelligence network of Lu Jia are? He knows that it''s not surprising that the old man or Lu Bai now knows what he''s doing.


    "But now I think that the biggest punishment for you is to let you live with the guilt and pain for mummy and Lu Shang!" Lu Bai''s eyes were slightly red with anger. He pointed to Lu Youtian with his gun and said, "you should bear the crime of killing your wife and children and spend the rest of your life confessing! Live and suffer! "


    Lu Youtian didn''t speak. His face was like a cloud.


    "Pa!"


    Lu Bai put away his gun and threw it away like garbage. He turned around and said, "Grandpa is right. Even if he doesn''t have your son, he still has my grandson. It''s the same with Lu family if he has you! No one will keep you! "


    Looking at Lu Bai''s indifferent back, Lu Youtian twisted his eyebrows and said, "didn''t you tell Xia''er that you left a few days ago?"


    Lu Bai stepped forward, turned back to his angry face, and sarcastically said, "when will you be in charge of my business?"


    "Xia''er regards me as a father and a family member. Naturally, I will take her as a daughter. Since she is your wife, you can leave without a word." "You will only make her sad," said Lu


    "Ha ha." Lu Baixiao, "a man who killed his wife and children, what is his qualification to preach to me and teach me how to treat my family?"


    "Because I lost your mother, I don''t want you to lose your wife again!" Lu Youtian said in a deep voice, "I don''t want to see you and experience my mood again!"

 C1716

    There was a moment of silence in the air.


    After that, Lu Bai once again sneered, "a man who doesn''t come back to visit his deceased wife''s grave is in a heavy mood? My wife and I can''t do anything with you. You should go to Lu Shang''s and my mummy''s tombstones and kowtow a few times! "


    "I won''t go." Lu Youtian''s eyes were firm behind him, and he said his determination, "if I don''t get rid of that black Solomon one day, I will have no face to see your mother and Lu Shang. I have already vowed that I will not go to sweep the grave for your mother and Lu Shang until I get rid of the black Solomon completely."


    Lu Bai left angrily.


    The room was quiet again.


    Lu Youtian picked up the gun on the ground, his face from tight frown to slowly relax, he looked at the gun in his hand, "Lu Bai, you may not recognize This gun is the one you shot at me. I''ve always kept it by my side. "


    In order to tell himself that he must not die in the hands of other people or those criminals, his life can only be taken by his son!


    But just now Lu Bai didn''t shoot, but Lu Youtian was surprised, because when he handed the gun to Lu Bai just now, he was ready to die at Lu''s house!


    Thinking of Lu Bai''s words, Lu Youtian lowered his eyes and smiled bitterly, "are you going to live with a heavy crime? It''s really heavy It''s too heavy. "


    Linya called.


    "Boss, are you sure to leave tomorrow? Then we''ll pick you up at Lujia... "


    "No need." Lu Youtian said, "wait for me at the DIDU airport."


    ...


    After Lu Bai came out of his former room with a black face, he strode to get windy and pulled the tie off his neck. He regretted it very much!


    Sure enough, he should have shot just now!


    Keep his life and let him live with his crime? But just now, his father''s face was obviously to make a decision with the black Solomon to the end. He knew how cunning the black Solomon people were. Lu Bai knew very well. If his damn father didn''t die in his hands, he would die in the black Solomon''s hands


    "Damn it!" Lu Bai cursed again.


    I''m sorry I didn''t shoot just now.


    "Young master." Steward Hua came up to him. "It''s almost dinner time. Would you please go to the restaurant with the master? I heard that the master is in your previous room... "


    "Where is he concerned with me?" Lu Bai, with a cold eye, crossed over. "He has nothing to do with me even if he is dead!"


    No, it''s not worth dying in someone else''s hands!


    His father should live with guilt!


    Chamberlain Hua looked at Lu Bai''s face and saw that Lu Bai had come from his previous room. He guessed that maybe their father and son had met, and he began to advise him, "master, although the dead will never survive, the living must go on. If you hate master, you will feel better. Master, you can continue to hate master. But if it''s not good for you to hate me, please let it go! "


    Lu Bai sneers, "put it down?"


    "You may not have noticed it yourself, but we can see it clearly. You are just making yourself miserable when you mention the master and feel angry." The tall Chamberlain Hua said, "since killing the master can''t solve anything, it''s no use hating the master. Why don''t you let go of what happened then and try to reconcile with the master?


    In fact, we all know that the master was forced to make such a decision when his wife and second young master were involved. "


    It was because of Lu Youtian''s decision that Lu Bai survived.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid there is no heir in the Lu family now!


    "Reconciliation? Don''t worry, it''s never going to happen. " Lu Bai walked directly past Butler Hua. If he didn''t shoot his father this time, it doesn''t mean he could reconcile.


    After that, steward Hua sighed, "ah, you are really an awkward person, young master..."


    If the young master still hates him so much, no one followed him just now. The young master can shoot and kill him again, just as he did before.


    Since the eldest young master didn''t do it, it shows that there must be something different in his mind.


    Maybe seeing the sick old man Lu changed his mind, maybe these young ladies played down his hatred for the master. Now the master just doesn''t want to forgive him!


    When Lu Youtian came out of his former room unharmed, steward Hua confirmed the problem. She gave a gift last time, "master, please move to the restaurant."


    Lu Youtian remembered as like as two peas in the room, he asked, "has Lu Bai not been back in these years?"


    "Master, I''ve been back, though I haven''t had many times." "But I did take my wife back to the Lu family several times. I may not want to think about the past. I didn''t live in his previous room."


    "Yes."


    Hearing that Lu Bai has returned to Lu''s home, Lu Youtian is relieved.


    His father is very old now. Lu Bai can''t ignore the Lu family completely.


    "Don''t worry, master. Although he hates you, he must be relieved of what happened in that year." Steward Hua comforts Lu Youtian and wants him to leave tomorrow with a relaxed mood.


    Lu Youtian frowned. "Is there any?"


    The steward Hua, who has insight into the details, said with a smile, "it must be true that I don''t let other people into his room at ordinary times. I clean it myself at ordinary times, but he didn''t drive you out when you just went to his room. It can be seen that the master forgives him a little bit in his mind."


    On this point, if it is not for those who are as careful as dust, they can''t find it, because even Lu Bai thinks that he hates his father the most!


    "So?" Lu Youtian held his chin and thought for a while. Then he raised his head and chuckled, "right? It seems that Lu Bai is still as incoherent as before


    "That is to say." Butler Hua smiles.


    At the corner of the front corridor, Lu Bai''s knuckles, which were not far away, were creaking.


    He grinned horribly: sure enough, he should have shot just now!


    The next day, Butler Jin personally took Lu Youtian to the airport, and Lu Bai went to the hospital to see Lu Lao.


    Relatives of the Lu family also came to visit Lu Lao today. After steward Hua sent the relatives out, Lu Lao looked at Lu Bai and sighed, "are you still not going to see your father?"


    "Is he that big a face? Let me see him off? " "Lu Bai disdains a way," I live until now, can let me go to the airport to see a few people


    Lu Laohe said with a smile, "yes, the president of the famous world. There are few people who can let you send him now, but do you really want to send him? As soon as you go this time, you won''t know when you will come back next time! "


    "Grandpa doesn''t have to talk about it. He left just in time. If it wasn''t for him, I wouldn''t have quarreled with Xia''er." Lu Bai raised his eyebrows and looked at the sky outside the hospital window. "Grandpa, I may have to go back to s city first..."


    "Yes, you haven''t left for a few days. You owe Xia''er an explanation." Lu nodded sympathetically, "don''t worry, there is steward Hua here in the hospital, and there are domestic servants. I''m in good shape now. It doesn''t matter. "


    "Well." Lu Bai nodded, "Grandpa, don''t worry. I''ll pick up Xia''er and come to see you."


    "Ah, don''t disturb Xia''er, I don''t want her to worry." As soon as Lu heard this, he objected, "besides, now that you and we are gone, Xia''er has to take care of three children! You let her come to visit me, Lulu and Xiaochen... "


    "There are also Butler Wei and other servants in Repulse Bay." Lu Bai smiles.


    Lu laoyileng.


    "It doesn''t matter." Lu Bai said in Lu Lao''s words, "besides Grandpa, you are in hospital. Xia''er and I should come to visit. If we don''t tell her, she will be angry later."


    Lu also laughed, "is that right? Hahaha! "


    This is the family he wants to see!


    Talking and laughing, caring for each other, family should be like this, right?


    When Lu Bai got up to leave the ward, Lu Lao hurriedly said, "by the way, Lu Bai, you can do something for me."


    "What?"


    "Please help me to bring you a few words." Lu Laozuo thought for a moment and said, "just let him be more careful outside, come back at any time when he is homesick, and call back when he has time."


    Lu Bai''s face was black. "Don''t dream, I won''t send him."

 C1717

    "I didn''t ask you to send him. I just asked you to help me with these words. God, it''s not convenient for me to go to the hospital." Lu laoshulai said that no matter what Lu Bai said in his heart, he wanted Lu Bai to send his father. "Besides, you are going back to s city today. Anyway, you are going to the airport. Youtian''s 10 o''clock plane. You will surely have time in the past!"


    Lu Laoxin''s abacus is very good. To ask Lu Bai to help him "bring words" to Lu Youtian is equivalent to asking Lu Bai to send Lu Youtian!


    But Lu Bai knew his grandfather''s mind very well. "I''m going back to s city today, but not now. I''m going to leave later..."


    "What are you doing when you don''t go?" Lu Lao looks at the figure of Lu Bai who is almost at the door of the ward. His eyes are full of light. Don''t think he can''t see it.


    Lu Bai plans to leave a few hours later. Anyway, he''s a private plane. He keeps lying. "I''m going to go out for a walk, make a phone call, and I''ll come back to talk with Grandpa later."


    Just after Lu Baihua left, the bodyguard outside knocked on the door of the sick room and came in and asked, "President Lu, the car is ready. Can you go to the airport?"


    The air in the sick room was cold for a moment!


    Lu Bai just wants to turn around and kick the bodyguard out!


    Lu Lao said, "since you are ready to go to the airport, don''t refuse. When you pick up Xia''er and come to see me, please take those words for you when you go back."


    At last, Lu Bai walked out of the hospital with a black face, and the steward Hua who sent Lu Bai out smiled and said, "don''t blame Lu Lao. In fact, Lu Lao also wants to go to the airport to see him off, but he can''t leave the hospital now. Let''s go on behalf of Lu Lao. "


    Lu Bai got on the bus without saying a word.


    DIDU International Airport, VIP terminal.


    Linya and Duan, as well as Jinluo, have arrived at the airport. In this VIP terminal, they have joined Lu You and Tianhui. Linya is on the phone with her foreign colleagues.


    After putting down the phone, linya said to Lu You in front of him, "boss, I have already contacted my foreign colleagues and said that we will leave today."


    Lu Youtian didn''t speak. He looked at the airport.


    "Don''t disturb the chief, don''t you see? He''s saying goodbye to the city," he said in a low voice! After all, his home is here! "


    Linya pushed down her glasses. "Is it..."


    Next to Jinluo, he was browsing the information of an international hacker in his notebook. His high collar blocked his face below his mouth, "but country Z, it''s really talented to prepare it..."


    "It''s true that Lu Bai, the world-class rich man who creates DS intelligent technology, the new concept real estate brand of Muse City, and the first" bounty hunter ", even the princess of Xilai, Lu Shao, is said to have lived in country Z before, even the champion of magic cube, the Guinness record holder......"


    "I don''t mean that." "I mean, the No.1 of the international hacker community is also said to come from country Z," Jin Luo interrupted


    A short paragraph hurried to approach, "do I really depend on it? Where? Let me see. Let me see... "


    "It''s been several years since he disappeared. Everyone thought he quit the hacker world, but recently there''s something about him..."


    Linya is not interested in their topic. She goes behind Lu Youtian and says, "boss, please rest assured that you can come back anytime you are free. Although Lu Bai seems I don''t like to see you very much, but Lu family and others treat you like relatives. "


    Lu Youtian didn''t speak, thinking about his conversation with Lu Lao in the hospital this morning.


    Before coming to the airport, he went to visit his father once at last. In fact, he had a hard time After all, his father is old.


    [just leave if you want. I know it''s hard for you to stay here. ]At that time, Lu said, "if you don''t do anything for Lu Bai''s mother''s death, you will only blame yourself more. ]


    [just remember that country Z is your hometown and country Lu is your home. You must come back often when you are free. ]Lu Lao sighed again, "as for Lu Bai, although it may take more time, I''m sure he will understand you sooner or later.". ]


    thinking of Lu Lao''s words, Lu Youtian takes a little comfort on his face, but he does not expect Lu Bai to understand him. This time, he returned home to see Lu Bai become a family and have both children, which has made his father very happy and satisfied.


    For parents, the happiest thing in the world is to see their children live well.


    "Coming back next time..." Lu Youtian looked at the sky outside the airport, and he thought, "I don''t know when. To be exact, I hope I have life to come back next time."


    "Chief, please don''t say anything unlucky." Linya said at once, "we are not vegetarians, though the black Solomons are dangerous."


    "Linya, you are so optimistic!" Lu Youtian laughed, "but you are right!"


    Linya pushed down her glasses. "Excuse me, the man who can take your life must not have appeared in this world!" Yes, that''s it. Their leader is powerful. They know how to be killed by those people!


    As subordinates, they know this best.


    After all, the last time I was hurt so badly, the God of death didn''t take their leader''s life!


    "Hahaha!" Lu Youtian laughs, which reminds him of what he said when he was in S City, "in fact, I think so too. Now I''m the only one who catches them. They want to take my life very early!"


    "Well, keep your life outside." A cold voice came.


    Linya looked back.


    Is talking about some international No.1 hackers and Jinluo also looked up.


    When they saw Lu Bai, the three people were surprised. They quickly stopped Lu Youtian behind them. They didn''t forget that Lu Bai was shooting at their leader in the shallow water bay of s city!


    Lu Youtian also stopped laughing and looked back at him. "Lu Bai, why are you here? You can either accompany grandpa in the hospital or go back to s city to apologize to Xia''er, rather than appear here. "


    Lu Bai was dressed in a dark blue shirt and white trousers. He was tall and handsome, but his face was freezing.


    He was followed by four bodyguards.


    Ignoring linya''s several people, Lu Bai sneered, "we finally have a little consensus, which is worthy of the father and son."


    Lu Youtian twisted his eyebrows.


    "I don''t think it''s necessary to send you." Lu Bai said that just when Lu Youtian was shocked that he was coming to deliver himself, Lu Bai said again, "but don''t worry, I''m not here to deliver you, but I''m just going back to s city. The old man asked me to help him with a few words."


    "Your grandfather?" Lu Youtian frowned. "What did he ask you to say?"


    Lu Bai''s face suddenly cold, "let you roll away, never come back."


    Linya and Duan are in a hurry. "Chief, he..."


    But who is Lu Youtian? He knows his father and his son too well. I guess what Lu Bai said is the opposite!


    He put his hand to stop linya and they smiled and said, "your grandfather means to make me come back more free? Don''t worry, he has already told me, I try my best. "


    Lu Bai clenches his teeth!


    No, it shouldn''t be


    In the past, he was thinking of killing his father, but now he''s gone?


    "But Lu Bai." Lu Youtian raised his brown eyes around his arm and looked at Lu Bai. "You''ll come to see me off. I''m still very surprised. No matter if you forgive me or not, I have no regrets for coming back this time!"


    "Don''t be amorous!" Lu Bai suddenly pulls out a gun from a bodyguard behind him and looks at Lu Youtian again. His face is also cold. "I won''t forgive you, let alone send you here. I didn''t kill you this time, just because grandpa is still in the hospital and can''t stand any stimulation. I want him to live another ten years."


    Linya, Duan and Jinluo look alert again. The three stand in front of Lu Youtian with adult walls to prevent Lu Bai from shooting their leader.


    No matter what grudges Lu Youtian and Lu Bai have, Lu Youtian is an indispensable leader for them!


    "My plan to kill you still hasn''t changed. For Grandpa''s sake, I''ll let you go." At last, Lu Bai bit his teeth and said, "but Lu Youtian, you remember what you did, I will never forget how mummy and Lu Shang died. Keep your life, I''ll come back to take it!"

 C1718

    Throwing the gun back to the bodyguard, Lu Bai resolutely turned around and left.


    If he stays for another minute, he is afraid that he will repent and can''t help shooting Lu Youtian!


    If so, his grandfather in the hospital will not be able to bear the blow, and an Xia''er Will also be sad!


    When he turned around, Lu Bai''s face was tense, and his eyes were full of forbearance. He never thought of the father he wanted to kill. Now his father was in front of him, and he would let him go!


    Behind him, Lu Youtian looked at Lu Bai''s back and slowly lowered his eyes. "Do you want me to come back alive? If this is what you want, I will try my best to do it."


    Lu Bai didn''t turn around and ignored him, much less wanted to talk about it.


    Let him send the father? This is what he can do to say goodbye. Don''t think he will say anything good!


    Lu Youtian raised his brown eyes to look at Lu Bai, who had gone a few meters away, and told him as a father, "I am very moved that you will come to see me off. Whether you are sincere or not, I will be my son to see me off. Go back and say goodbye to Xia''er and Lulu for me."


    But Lu Bai didn''t seem to listen to him. Soon, he and four bodyguards were gone.


    Linya, they were relieved to see Lu Bai go.


    Linya pushes black framed glasses and looks at Lu Bai as he leaves his hand. "It''s incredible, boss, we''re going to accompany you back. It''s not someone else we need to watch out for, but to kill your son."


    "Say..." A little hand is put in front of his eyes and looks at the direction of Lu Bai''s departure. He blinks, "boss, what is Lu Bai doing here? Do you want to help Lu Lao or come to see you off? "


    "Maybe both. "The Jinluo school is serious," but there are also fathers and sons who don''t express their inner thoughts well to quarrel with each other. "


    "Hahaha! All is well! " After that, Lu youtianhuan started laughing. "For me, it''s enough to see my son at the airport I left!"


    Linya, some people are sweating, chief. Don''t forget your son''s gun just now!


    Although in Jinluo''s view, Lu Bai may have come to send Lu Youtian, only Lu Bai himself knows how upset and angry he is!


    After he came out of the VIP waiting room of Lu Youtian, his steps were windy and his cold face made the passengers around him Retreat:


    "Hello, that''s Lu Bai!"


    "Really!"


    "It''s really strange that Lubai will come here. Don''t they all say that those business tycoons have private planes? But he didn''t look very well. "


    "Is there something wrong with the business?"


    "Funny, what business problems will Desheng group have now bothered Lu Bai? I think the eighth floor quarreled with his wife... "


    Passengers waiting for the plane around have guessed that this is a mole of beauty on her lips, which is pure and beautiful!


    "That''s Lu Bai..." Her lips are beautiful and open. She speaks pure American English.


    "Yes, miss selvina." People around nodded.


    "I didn''t expect to see him here." But this is not the best time for me to meet him


    "Yes, miss selvina."


    "But it''s a surprise that the purpose of this visit to Nangong Guanchun in state Z has failed. It seems that the woman has degenerated and doesn''t want to revive her family."


    "Yes, miss selvina." The people around me answered respectfully and mechanically.


    "Let''s go. The air in this country makes me uncomfortable!" The woman put on her sunglasses and walked gracefully to the gate. Behind her came the respectful and mechanical response, "yes, Miss Sylvia."


    After landing on a private plane, Lu Bai sat in the first class with his forehead on his hand.


    Control the rage in his chest!


    But there is a saying that Lu Youtian is right. He really doesn''t want Lu Youtian to have an accident outside. If he wants to die, he should come back and die in his hands!


    Thinking of this, Lu Bai suddenly opens his brown eyes and grins, "is that your intention, old man? Want him to think I''m going to see him off? "


    The old man is the old man!


    I love to play with such a boring mind!


    The beautiful flight attendant brought a few cups of drinks on the tray and crouched beside him ceremoniously. "Mr. Lu, what would you like to drink? Alcohol? Coffee? Tea? "


    Lu Bai picked up a cup of coffee at will, "go down."


    "Yes." The flight attendant politely stepped back.


    Even if this is Lubai''s private plane, the flight attendants on it are strictly selected, but when he sits in the first class or other private space, he is not happy to have unrelated people with him. At this time, only the bodyguards sit here with him.


    Mo Hengjin called.


    Lu Bai takes a look at his mobile phone and feels angry again.


    As expected, it''s convenient for Qin Xiujie when he''s around. He can keep his cell phone for him. All the phones that can be answered will be answered for him.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What''s up. " He rubbed his brow to get through.


    "Mr. Lu, are you in a bad mood?" Mo Hengjin seems to recognize the depression in his voice.


    "A little."


    "Is there any interest in listening to one thing?" Mo Hengjin asked again.


    "What?" Lu Bai closed his eyes.


    "Today, Guanchun went out to see a person. It''s said that she was a" friend "she used to know when she was older, but their relationship should be too good. Her meeting with each other ended in less than an hour." Mo Hengjin continued, "the reason why this matter will attract my attention is because of the surname of the other party. Lu Bai, do you want to guess who the other party is?"


    "Who is it?" Lu Bai is not in the mood to guess.


    "It''s a woman named Lauren."


    Lu Bai opens his brown eyes.


    "Coincidence? Lu Bai? " "If it''s not a coincidence, I''m afraid it''s for you and Desheng group," said Mo Hengjin


    Lu Bai has dealt with too many people, too many things, whether it''s the business competition in the market or the conspiracy of the powerful families. Hearing this surname, he just set his mind, and then his face recovered as before.


    "If I care about everything, it will bother me, Heng Jin." He said.


    "Ha ha, that''s right, so I should say hello to you and miss anxier." "So, are you and miss anxier OK?" Mo Hengjin said with a smile


    Lu Bai''s thin lips open cold, " Do you know what we have? "


    "When I was having a weekend party in your house that day, I heard that you were very angry because miss anxier left your father behind." Mo Hengjin added, "Lu Bai, women are sensitive. If something is not solved immediately, they may think about it in a mess. Miss anxier is a good woman. Don''t let others worry!"


    "Take care of your own woman." Lu Bai sneers, "let her meet the Lauren family?"? Do you think it''s appropriate? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Cough. " The person on the phone coughed twice.


    "I just got on the plane and I''ll be in S City in eight hours." Lu Bai takes another look at the time on the watch.


    "Ready to come back from America?" "It''s said that your father has returned to the Lu family. Do you want to go back..."


    "I''m at DIDU airport now." Lu Bai is angry when he mentions this. Why does everyone think that he should forgive his father and meet him well?


    "So you went back to Lu''s house. It was a mistake!" "But you are back now. I don''t think you can make it to the scheduled wedding in muscheng in the evening. Miss anxier will come."


    Lu Bai frowns at the scheduled wedding ceremony in moose city?


    The picture that he and an Xia''er had just returned from Xilai to meet the city of mousse in Repulse Bay appeared in their mind. At that time, mousse city helped him send the book to book a wedding? With the woman he introduced to anshael at that time?


    For those who don''t care, Lu Bai doesn''t deliberately remember, but hearing that an Xia''er will go to the reservation wedding in Muse city tonight, Lu Bai frowns. Looking back a few years ago, the reservation wedding between an Xia''er and muse city seems to have been a long time ago. Now that an Xia''er will attend the reservation wedding between Muse city and another woman, she is really relieved of the past Now?

 C1719

    She said she was relieved because she was happy now.


    Lu Bai''s eyes are covered with his hands and her lips are chuckling. This is her biggest recognition for him!


    Thinking of what he said to anxier a few days ago, it made him feel guilty. He was always calm as he was. He hated his impulse at that time for the first time, and even said that kind of emotional words to his beloved wife!


    ¡­¡­ Go back and apologize to her.


    State Z, the garden of Mu''s hotel under the night sky.


    Mu''s real estate brand has grown in recent years. Under the leadership of Mu''s city, not only has it successfully entered the overseas European market, but now Mu''s company also operates the hotel project.


    It''s only eight o''clock at this time. The night is prosperous. The hotel''s banquet hall has just had a wedding. Almost all the distinguished guests are in the banquet hall.


    In the hotel garden, an Xia''er took a deep breath and looked at the night sky. Now it has cooled down completely. She wore a crimson landing dress and a thick coat. This coat was ordered by Lu Bai from France shortly after she and Lu Bai got married.


    Yesterday, Jingjing cleaned up her cloakroom, turned out her old clothes and asked if she would donate them directly or auction them. As a well-known person like her, valuable personal belongings can be taken out for charity auction. After all, tens of thousands of pieces of a dress are the lowest price. With the effect of famous people, it can be sold at a very high price.


    Anxier saw this coat from those still brand-new clothes. For a moment, she thought of her and Lu Bai''s past, and left it.


    "We are married It''s been several years. " An Xia''er wrapped his coat around him and looked up at the night sky. "It should be nearly six years. Xiao Chen is several years old. I''m not like before."


    I can''t see the moon this cold night.


    But I saw a few stars, flickering slightly, with a calm and eternal light.


    Thinking of Lu Bai''s words, an Xia''er''s heart is very complicated. He said that she is not like before. Does it mean that Lu Bai is tired of her?


    "Did you fight?" A voice came from behind.


    Anxier looked back slowly and saw the city of mousse at the entrance of the garden.


    He was dressed in elegant black dress, silver tie, two hands only inserted in trouser bags, and the back against the bright light of the banquet hall. He was very spirited and charming!


    It seems that the city of mousse heard the words she had just said to herself, joking, "haven''t you been seven years? Seven years of itching? "


    An Xia''er is stupefied for a moment. After he understands his meaning, he also smiles. "How can the Mu prince come out? You''re engaged tonight. Aren''t you with the guests? "


    "Don''t call me mousse between us. It''s good to call me mousse." "I just came out to smoke, and I saw you. What''s up? Did you quarrel with Lu Bai? "


    Anxier''s mouth is a little stiff. If a woman shows a lonely side in front of an outsider, it will only make people suspect marriage.


    All of a sudden, she understood why the women who had married into the big family only showed their love in front of the media and cried secretly.


    It''s all for oneself.


    "No." Anxier shook his head. "His father is back. We have some differences of opinion."


    "Lu Bai''s father?" Muse city was a little surprised and frowned. "His father hasn''t come back for 20 years. I heard that he hates his father very much and won''t receive him."


    "You all know that." An Xia''er laughs bitterly. Did she make a known mistake?


    "No, he and his father drew a gun twenty years ago, only his relatives and friends or Lu family know it." It''s just that I happen to be a mu family member. I heard about Lu Bai and his father from my grandma


    Hearing Lu Youtian''s return, Mu Sicheng asked again, "so what''s the matter with Lu Bai and his father now?"


    An Xia''er shook his head. "His father and his grandfather have returned to the capital of emperor. Lu Bai..."


    Didn''t go on.


    "Lu Bai didn''t come tonight. He wasn''t in s city?" The city of Muse glanced around. There were few people coming out this time, and only prayed for thunder beside the garden. I guess there is only one driver outside.


    Looking at the silent figure of an Xia''er, Mu Si city knows the answer. Lu Lao and Lu Youtian return to the capital, and Lu Bai leaves s City, so only an Xia''er will attend his wedding tonight.


    After all, with the jealousy of Lu Bai, it is impossible for an Xia''er to attend his wedding ceremony alone.


    "Don''t let others see you so desolate," said the city of moose, lighting a cigarette. "An Xia''er, with Lu Bai''s current fame and wealth status, has many women who are eager for him."


    "Desolate?" An Xia Er wryly smiles, "I look very desolate now?"


    "A little."


    "Ha ha, that''s really helpless." Anxia''er looked down. "Sure enough, women in marriage are more likely to suffer losses. No, it should be said that the one who loves deeply is doomed to suffer losses."


    "You mean Lu Bai doesn''t love him as much as you do?" Her ex boyfriend, moose City, analyzed her words, and Quan Dang acted as the audience nearby.


    "No." Anxier shook her head gently. "I should say that before, I always thought Lu Bai loved me more than I loved him, because he always thought for me and always let me. In my marriage with him, it seemed that I had always been loved."


    Muse City listened to her.


    "But now it seems..." Anxia''er raised her delicate face and sighed softly. Bai Qi was in front of her cherry blossom lips. "I love him no less than he loves me. Because he is angry, I will become so miserable."


    Looking at her, Muse city can''t help but create a sense of drama. "You know, when you are sad in front of your ex boyfriend, it may be misunderstood that you want to go back."


    "Joking." An Xia''er made a mockery on her lips.


    Don''t say that moose is engaged.


    Even if he doesn''t meet the woman he likes now, she and his city of mousse are over.


    "It''s a joke." "I want to remind you that the young lady of Lu family, the president of Desheng group, is what many women want. When you are sad and depressed, be careful to be taken advantage of by other women. Whether you quarrel with Lu Bai or not, you should fight for your position. After all, you have children in Lu family. "


    Anxier looked back at him. "I didn''t think about status. I was just feeling that love and marriage would have a shelf life?"


    She has always been a woman, love first.


    "I''m not married. Maybe it''s not enough to talk about marriage." "But love It also needs to be carefully maintained. "


    When he said that, he looked at her completely.


    It''s like looking at a precious thing that you didn''t cherish and cherish before.


    An Xia''er thought for a moment, nodded, "yes It''s my carelessness. " Even if she got married, she should not think that there would never be any problem between her and Lu Bai. She should not just know to enjoy his love and think that she can be willful and mischievous, so she ignored his feelings.


    This time she left her father behind, at the expense of his feelings.


    Why "sacrifice"?


    Because before she left Lu Youtian, she knew that Lu Bai would be angry, but she still did


    "But you don''t have to worry." Mu Sicheng added, "Lu Bai married you from my hand and took you back from Nangong Yanlie. It took him so much effort to keep you. It''s impossible for him to break up with you so easily.". It may be a bit of a one size fits all, but it''s not so easy for a man to give up what he''s hard to get. "


    An Xia''er lowered his head slowly, and his shoulders trembled slightly? He will not Ignore me? "


    Although she left Lu Youtian out of kindness.


    But it''s true that she hurt Lu Bai.


    Sometimes when the friends around us have emotional problems, we are comforted. But when we are in a real situation, it is difficult to recognize the problems calmly. It''s hard for us to be obsessed with those who are in love.


    "Of course, I promise you can come to me if he really ignores you." "I mean, if he really doesn''t pay attention to you, you can ask me to make a promise for you. Just like I promised you at that time, I will not change my heart to lovesickness. If I change my heart, you can also find me to settle accounts. "

 C1720

    They are like reincarnation. They used to be enemies. When they met, they would kill each other. In each other''s eyes, they are all "dregs of men" or "women who think of different things.".


    Now, they guarantee each other''s love!


    It can only be said that the world is not black or white. Some people who look bad at the beginning may also change with time!


    Thinking of this, an Xia''er turned around and smiled, "thank you. I''m more at ease!"


    Muse city was stunned.


    I don''t know if it''s his illusion. An Xia''er looks back. Tears seem to be flying out of her eyes. Under the garden light, the water is shining.


    "I''m here to congratulate you and miss Nie on your engagement tonight." Anxier finally said with a smile and blessing, "go back to the banquet hall. Meet your ex girlfriend at this time. Be careful that Miss Nie will be jealous."


    "No, she trusts me." "In a sense, I can''t do without her, and she loves me," he said


    "How beautiful, your trust." Anxier really thinks this is the most valuable thing in the world.


    "Besides, your people are not here." Moose City glanced at the other side of praying thunder, and finally turned to the banquet hall, waving to her, "I keep a distance from you. There''s no misunderstanding. Thank you for your time tonight."


    An Xia Er smiles, that is because she answers on answer should come over!


    As soon as the city of mousse left, praying thunder came quickly, "Hey, hey, what did he tell you? Why do you have red eyes? Does he humiliate you? "


    "Shame? Why do you say that? " An Xia''er doesn''t understand the wording of Qi Lei.


    "Isn''t there often an example of going to an ex boyfriend or ex girlfriend''s wedding and being publicly humiliated by the ex boyfriend and ex girlfriend?" Qi Lei is worthy of being a young bodyguard. He also hears a lot of these gossip.


    "It depends." An Xia''er laughs, "but in this celebrity circle, everyone is a decent person with status and status. Even if they are not welcome any more, they will maintain the superficial politeness and demeanor." Of course, it''s another thing to be in a dilemma. After all, tit for tat is also a common thing in celebrity circles.


    Only, anxier sighed, "I sincerely wish Muse city and his fiancee Miss Nie now. He didn''t say anything just now. He said a few words to comfort me."


    "What comforting words?" He can say it, too.


    Why does moose City, who has hurt her, say something comforting now! What did you do!


    "Maybe I''m not too emotional to see that Lu Bai didn''t come tonight." Anxia''er said helplessly, "he saw that I had a quarrel with Lu Bai."


    "Hello, I said." Qi Lei frowned and said, "when I hear you quarreling with Lu Bai, he won''t be happy in the dark, will he? For example, I''m thinking about "who let you not choose me at the beginning and now you''re suffering?" and I''ll comfort you on the surface


    "Don''t think of people as bad, though he used to be But after all, it''s gone. He''s engaged now. He''s got people he likes. What''s the good for him if he humiliates me like this again? I''m sure his words of comfort are true. "


    "In fact, I don''t approve of you coming to the wedding tonight. When you quarreled with Lu Baigang, you came to see someone else get engaged and sprinkle dog candy. Don''t you find yourself guilty?" he sighed


    It turned out that she was afraid of suffering. Anxier bent up her mouth and smiled. "It''s OK. I promised they would come here before. In fact, he now finds someone he likes. I''m really happy for him."


    "I knew that I would bring Lu Chen Lu Xi or Lu Lu and play with his son in Muse city." "With children, you won''t be sad here," said quiley


    "Come on, I''m not going to be out for long tonight." Anxier looked at the time. "Let''s go, go back."


    "Go now? Don''t tell them about it? " After praying for thunder to follow up, there are several people who know anxia''er and Lu Bai at the scheduled wedding in Muse city tonight, including Miss Liu.


    "No, I''ll just send them a message." An Xiaer sends a message to Miss Liu and Mo Hengjin, and Qi Lei comes out of the hotel.


    Before coming out, Qi Lei had called the driver to drive the car. As soon as he came out of the hotel gate, an Xiaer looked outside for their car and wondered whether the children had gone to sleep after he went back


    But suddenly, her eyes stopped on the other cars beside their cars.


    Qi Lei also saw it and was shocked, "is it Lu Bai? He''s back! "


    Of course, Asher saw it.


    Outside the hotel, there are several luxury cars parked, some are sending guests, some are taking them away, and there is a golden Rolls Royce phantom and several bodyguard cars parked there, obviously for some time, but no one in the hotel dare to drive them.


    Lu Bai is leaning against the door of the car in the hotel of the Rolls Royce phantom. His eyebrows are closed and his face is heavy. Qin Xiujie is standing beside him.


    Seeing an Xia''er come out, Qin Xiujie says something to him. Lu Bai looks over.


    Under the rich light of the hotel, an Xia''er looks at the picture of Lu Bai waiting for her in front, as if he saw the situation when he came to pick her up in person when she was in trouble outside.


    Unconsciously, her eyes turned red.


    The pace of walking has become a little heavy.


    With a few meters left, an Xia''er stops, as if he hasn''t figured out what to say to him. Lu Bai stands up and looks at the hotel behind her. "Is it over? Back? "


    Pray for thunder to hurry up and say hello, "Mr. Lu, are you back? The engagement of the Mu Prince is not over yet. The young lady said that if she wants to go back, we will come out first. "


    Lu Bai looks at an Xia''er, "I Just came over from the airport. I''m going to wait for you to come out and go back together. "


    An Xia''er walked slowly to him, looked at him, lowered his wet eyes, choked his throat badly, and wanted to say a lot in her heart. When she came to her mouth, she just asked him, " How long have you been here? "


    "Soon, half an hour." Lu Bai doesn''t seem to think that waiting for half an hour outside the hotel is very long. After all, he often waits for an Xia''er for more than an hour to make up and go out.


    In the tiny red eyes of an Xia''er, he took out the hand behind him, and there was a bunch of flowers on his hand. "Didn''t you say a while ago that I would bring you a bunch of flowers every day when I came home from work?"


    Seeing the flowers, an Xia''er opens her mouth and breathes harder.


    He remembered buying her flowers.


    "I didn''t go to the company, and I didn''t pass the flower shop where I usually buy flowers on my way back. It was bought nearby." Lu Bai handed her a bunch of sword orchids. "I haven''t bought this before. I don''t know whether you like it or not."


    An Xia''er raised his hand and then his voice choked. He felt wronged like a child I like everything you buy. "


    The body is suddenly squeezed into a hug.


    Lu Bailian holds her tightly in her arms, drops her eyes and breathes deeply, "I''m sorry, Xia''er."


    Anxier''s tearful face rested on his shoulder I didn''t pay attention to your feelings. I should discuss with you before leaving my father. I''m sorry, Lu Bai. "


    Lu Bai holds her shoulder, pushes her out of her arms, and stares at her eyes seriously. "You don''t have to say sorry to me, because you are my wife. I promised to let you. This time, I was angry at you because I didn''t manage my emotions. I said too much. I didn''t care about your feelings. Please forgive me! "


    An Xia''er looks at Lu Bai and tears come to her eyes.


    That''s how he always lets her Can''t really hate him.


    No matter how he treats her, he always has a few words to make her forgive!


    Lu Bai picked up one of her hands and put it on his face. His brown eyes were full of determination. "If you don''t get angry, I will allow you to hit me."


    An Xia''er shakes her head. Her eyes are so red that she can''t beat him. How can she She would not ignore his man''s dignity and slap on his arrogant face.


    Lu Bai frowned. "I''m sorry to you. If you don''t want to do it, don''t say I didn''t give you a chance. You can''t be angry any more. What I said the other day was an impulse, not what I thought."

 C1721

    An Xia''er slowly lowered his eyes. As expected


    "We''ve been together for so long, and we''ve been married for a few years. I hope it doesn''t hurt our relationship." Lu Bai said, "OK?"


    Sure enough, she loves him so much.


    She will always forgive him if she apologizes.


    "If you don''t feel relieved." Seeing that she didn''t speak, Lu Bai held her hand tightly and said, "just this time, I owe you. If you want me to compensate you, just mention..."


    An Xia''er took him in his arms and lowered his eyes deeply. "Stop it. There is no one between us who owes. If you love me, don''t say that to me next time."


    Lu Bai felt the trembling breath when she spoke and frowned, "you are still angry with me."


    "Hum." Anxier grabbed his clothes and buried his face deep in his chest. "I''m not like someone In the past, I won''t always care. "


    Thinking of his father, Lu Bai smiled, "so you are satirizing me? It''s ironic that I shouldn''t have been concerned about my father. "


    "How dare you. I can''t stand it if you say, "I didn''t care how you felt." Anshael gets angry.


    Lu Bai''s face was tense and a little embarrassed. He continued to look down and sigh, "Xia''er, let me go, you know my mother''s business is not so easy to pass in my heart..."


    "All right." An Xia''er reaches out his hand to block his lips, and refuses to let the topic go on. He looks at him tenderly and sighs, "this time I really didn''t care about your feelings. I won''t shirk it. You apologize to me, and I apologize to you. What you said, though excessive, is not unreasonable. Before that I''m a bit too much of myself. "


    Lu Bai looks at her with his eyebrows closed.


    "Xia''er......"


    "Let''s go home, Lulu. They''re still at home." Anxier said, "I will ask you for your opinion before there is such a thing."


    Lu Bai hugged her again and lowered her eyes deeply. "Although it''s the second time, I promise you again that this kind of thing will not happen again..." He would never say such hurtful things to her again.


    An Xia''er smiles and says that men''s words are untrustworthy, but she is willing to believe Lu Bai.


    Because Lu Bai doesn''t believe it, who else can she believe?


    This is the man she has always believed in! Her husband! She has no choice but to believe him, because he has always promised her that he has basically done


    Lu Lu heard Lu Youtian''s grandfather left that night, and he cried for a long time. He didn''t go to bed until nearly ten o''clock. Lu Chen and Lu Xi were OK. He saw his father and mother holding hands and coming back, with a smart smile on his face. "Are they OK?"


    Lu Bai and an Xia''er, "..."


    It''s a little subtle to be teased by children.


    Anxia''er coughs on her lips, blushes and says, "I''m sorry, mom and Dad There will be no more quarrels. "


    The two young masters look at Lu Bai again. The two children should act as if they are interrogating their parents!


    Although Lu Bai''s family status is high at ordinary times, he nods and assures his two sons, "yes, there won''t be any more quarrels."


    "Yes, that''s good."


    Lu Chen curved a smile, Lu Xi hand fork up waist to hum, "hope, daddy can''t quarrel with mommy again! Let the girls, it''s not Daddy you said


    Lu Bai''s face was icy again


    These two boys, really think they can teach me a lesson?


    Jingjing and Xiaowen see that Lu Bai''s face is going to change. They hurry to send the two young masters back to the room. "Young master, OK, big master and little lady are just quarreling and playing. They have always been so affectionate!"


    After returning to the room, an Xia''er just closed the door and came back. She was pressed on the back of the door by a body. Then she fell down like crazy kisses and swept her into the world of love.


    Lu Bai''s passion has always been lasting, and it will not end in a few hours. This time, it will not end until anxier pleads for mercy three hours later. It seems that he is upset in his heart and wants to use his body to make sure that anxier still loves him.


    An Xia''er naturally loves him. In this world, if she doesn''t love anyone, she can''t not love Lu Bai.


    At two or three o''clock in the morning, Lu Bai took her to the bathroom to have a hot bath. After that, neither of them felt sleepy. They sat on the balcony and looked at the night view of the shallow water bay. The scenery of this place was like the unique quiet world of the two. They could talk freely about their future and their plans when they grow up ...


    The servants had gone to bed. Anxier poured two cups of tea and brought them up on a tray. "It''s too late. Don''t drink any wine. Have some hot tea. It''s brought back from Xilai. It won''t affect sleep."


    After putting the tea tray down, an Xiaer just wanted to sit around the other side, and Lu Bai took her hand.


    "Well?"


    Anxier looks back at him.


    At the collar mouth, a few red kisses are printed on the white skin, if hidden, if hidden.


    Infinite beauty.


    This is Lu Bai''s seal, like a sign that this is his only woman.


    Lu Bai has always been conceited and won''t regret his decision, but this time, he really regrets. His brown eyes look tender under the warm light of the balcony. "Do you really apologize to me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ What? " In response to what he said outside tonight''s Hotel, anxier smiled gently and turned to the front. "It''s all said that it''s over. What else do you mention? Although I''m a woman, I always talk and count. If I don''t care, I don''t care."


    "In fact, I''m the one who made the mistake this time." Lu Bai stood up, hugged her delicate body from behind, and put it into her arms vigorously. "I apologize for what I deserve. Your apology makes me feel that this time I made a serious mistake."


    An Xia''er looks up at him, and his chin is very beautiful!


    As the saying goes, the older a man is, the more delicious he is. More than 30 years old, Lu Bai looks more and more attractive to a mature man!


    Although after a few hours of happiness, she had no strength to move, so she had to smile back to her eyes, and two pear vortexes passed by with crimson on her cheeks.


    "You don''t have to laugh. People all say that Lu Bai is arrogant and decisive, but I also have moments of hesitation." For example, in the face of my mother''s death and whether I should have been my merciless father, I can''t make any decision for a while. You think you can forget the past. It''s because you didn''t pay attention to the death of my mother and my brother. I don''t know the tragedy when they died


    An Xia''er is silent for a while, his head is slightly down I know. "


    Lu Bai looks at her.


    "You forgot." Anxier looked up at him again. "You used to use memory time memory to show me your memory."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Bai was stunned. By the way, he did let her see it.


    "That''s why I want to apologize." "Because even if I knew that the death of your mother and brother had left multiple wounds in your heart, I still didn''t stand on your side and left your father on my own initiative," she said


    From this point of view, an Xia''er''s eyes are very big, bright and lustrous, just like the stars in the sky at this time.


    Just like before, the 19-year-old bride who just married him stared at his girl with bravery and pretending to be strong. At that time, she kept her position, fearing that she would suffer any loss or harm if she married him!


    Lu Bai put his arm around anxier''s waist and tightened it again. Since he had said so much, she still apologized for her own actions.


    "I shouldn''t rely on your tolerance, forbearance and love for me, and follow your own temperament in everything." Anxier''s eyelashes trembled slightly, and looked at Lu Bai''s warm face. "In marriage, it''s not only men who let women, but women who should also be considerate of men. I didn''t understand this. Lu Bai, I forgive you, so please forgive me. "


    Lu Bai looks at an Xia''er, and his eyes float over his apology and love for her, as well as the smile on his lips again. "You really impress me now. Now Xia''er is different from Xia''er in the past. Before you, I guess you will only blame me for my mistake. Try your best to make me bow to you. Now you can even look at yourself. Xia''er, I have a new understanding of you now. "

 C1722

    "What is Try to make you bow to me. " An Xia''er curled his mouth. "Do I have any?"


    "Yes?" Lu Bai smiled with some teasing and evil spirits. "After all, the person who can make me bow my head and admit my mistake hasn''t appeared, so Xia''er, you must have a sense of achievement when you did that, right?"


    "Cough..."


    An Xia''er opens her face in a guilty way.


    "In the past so long, just Don''t mention it. " Anxier''s ears are red.


    "I will not admit my mistake to others, but I will admit it to you." Lu Bai sighs softly from the top of his head, just like the cold moon in the sky. "Because you are Lu Bai''s wife, I will only bow to you under the sky."


    said so sensational, and never make complaints about it again. Anne Xia heart Tucao, but when she mentioned that she could not hang up her face, she would say, "then... Do you still feel that way? Do you still love me? Think of me now Changed? "


    Lu Bai''s eyes fell. From his point of view, she could only see her full forehead and delicate nose - very similar to their daughter. No wonder he liked her so much.


    He lowered his head and kissed her hair painfully, pouring all his love and apology, "in fact, I didn''t say the last words I love the summer before, but I love the summer now more. "


    Anxier was stunned.


    For a while, her eyes were hot Is that right? "


    Lu Bai held her whole body in his arms and lowered his eyes. "Xiaochen and Xiaoxi asked me how much I love their mummy, and I asked them why I love them and Lulu so much."


    Angie, listen.


    "I said, I love them because of their mommy." Lu Bai smiled gently, with the deepest feeling in the heart of the president, "I also use this question to answer you, Xia''er, I love our children so much because of you, because they are born of you."


    Hearing Lu Bai''s words, anxier was moved and sad.


    She felt sorry for her stupidity!


    What is she afraid of these days? What is she doubting? He shouldn''t doubt his love. How can a man like Lu Bai marry if he doesn''t love?


    In his words a long time ago, if he didn''t love, just because he was grateful for her saving him, he could repay her in other ways. ¡ª¡ªIt was she who forgot, forgot what he said.


    An Xia''er slowly tugs at the corner of her lips, wants to laugh, and the crystal in her eyes is rolling.


    She turned back and held him.


    Lu Bai held her face. "But you really don''t need to apologize to me this time, because I''m more wrong than you. I have said that I will always spoil you and love you. You can be willful and self-sufficient. This is my right given to you by Lu Bai. I am your husband. I should pay more. It''s a man''s responsibility to do what I say. I''ll apologize to you for this time. "


    "Lu Bai......" Anxier''s voice choked.


    "You know what?" Lu Bai''s lips were a little relieved. "On the plane back from the capital, I was wondering if you would take your children with you in a fit of anger. No, take Lulu and go again. Would I go after my wife again in the end of the world? That''s too sad. Fortunately, you didn''t leave and took Lulu with you. When I heard that you went to the engagement ceremony in Muse City, I was really relieved. Xia''er, thank you for waiting for me at home, and thank you for forgiving me this time. "


    Anxier is biting her lips. She wants to say that she really wants to take Lulu back to Xilai or go to the United States for graduate school.


    Because she felt so aggrieved, but Lulu had gone to school, and she could not delay her daughter''s study because of her selfishness.


    Moreover, she promised that Lu Bai''s father would forgive her. She could not break her promise. She would wait for Lu Bai to come back.


    "Although the husband and wife can''t say who owes whom, but this time when I owe you?" Lu Bai asked her, "because my words really hurt you, how do you want me to compensate or promise you anything, just mention it."


    The night was quiet, and they looked at each other on the balcony, confessing their faults this time.


    Anxier shook her head gently. "I have nothing to make up for. When you come back, it''s the greatest comfort for me."


    "Let''s talk about it later."


    Lu Bai kisses her forehead, lips and neck


    The next day Ann Xia''er woke up at 12 noon. She looked at the ceiling which was not the same as usual, and the picture around which was totally different from their bedroom. Then she slowly turned her head and looked out of the window.


    Yes, there is a window next to the bed. The curtain is hanging up. The vision is excellent. White clouds and blue sky make you feel relaxed and happy. It seems to float in the air. Do you dream? An Xia Er ha ha two laughs, "it must be a dream." Close your eyes, keep sleeping and wake up.


    A few seconds later, when she opened her eyes and saw the same picture again, she took a deep breath and shouted, "Lu Bai!"


    Get dressed and get to the porthole. Yes, it''s on the plane!


    Lu Bai is sitting in the gorgeous portico and looking at the financial newspaper of today''s Z country. Seeing that his clothes are not fully appreciated, he rushes across to an Xia''er. He calmly raises his eyes and smiles, "up? What would you like to eat? "


    "What do I eat? How could I be on the plane? " Anxier remembers that they went back to the bedroom after kissing each other last night. She didn''t sleep until dawn, so she must have slept for a long time.


    Lu Bai is very energetic. He takes the pot of black tea on the table and pours it for her. "I was just about to tell you about this. Grandpa was ill and was in hospital. I rushed back to apologize with you yesterday. Let''s go to the capital to see Grandpa."


    "What? Grandpa is ill? " Anxier howled in shock again, "why didn''t you tell me yesterday? So you took me on the plane while I was asleep? No, no, no, I''ll see Grandpa if you don''t say it, but you should have told me such an important thing yesterday!! "


    Too many questions!


    Anxier is going crazy!


    I don''t even know which one to clean up first!


    "It was evening when I went back to s city last night. There was no time to say." Lu Bai said that last night he was explaining to her and that he couldn''t wait to have her for a week during the cold war. He really didn''t have time to talk about Lu''s hospitalization.


    "No time?" Anxier almost fainted with anger. She stroked her chest and forced herself to calm down. "Forget it, it''s useless to mention this since she''s already on the plane. But now that we''re gone, what do the children do? "


    "They went to school."


    "No, I said you didn''t tell them about us?"


    "Yes." Lu Bai glanced at her, saying that he had slept for two hours last night, and got up at the same time with the children in the morning? I told them before they went to school that you and I would be away for more than two months. "


    An Xia''er relaxed his mouth and sat down while holding the table. "Well, that''s good. I''m so scared. Go to see my grandfather and go back. I don''t think Lulu will..."


    Suddenly she was stunned, and the body that was about to sit down stood straight again, staring at Lu Bai. "First, wait, what is leaving for two months? It takes more than two months to see Grandpa? What is Grandpa''s serious illness? "


    How could this happen? Grandpa Lu was not very good when he left s city! An Xia''er''s head was buzzing at the thought of this problem!


    "The old man is in a good condition, so he fainted once. It will be very energetic. We can spend a week with him in the emperor." Lu Bai slowly took a sip of black tea, put down the cup, and continued to read the newspaper. "After reading the old man, go directly to the United States from the capital. The injury on your face can no longer be dragged. I have made an appointment with Kristen."


    Anxier''s eyes slowly opened wide, and her hands stroked the scar on her cheek. After her brain turned around, she remembered the woman doctor who had diagnosed her face injury a while ago, and when Lu Bai asked her to go to the United States for treatment


    At that time, because Lu Lu Lu was having a weekend party for them, she felt that she had to leave for a long time and was reluctant to leave the children, so she put off saying that she would wait until she was busy for a while.


    She looked at the plane she was in. Out of the window, in the blue sky and high altitude, she said in a trembling voice, "land, land and white, what do you say, go directly to the United States from the capital? You... Have you ever asked me for advice? "


    "Didn''t we have a discussion last time?" Lu Bai''s face is her forgetful expression, "you don''t mean to wait for a while. Now that the children''s weekend is over, my father is gone. After seeing Grandpa, what else is important to treat your face? Don''t worry, I''ve put off all the work now to accompany you to the United States for treatment. "

 C1723

    "No!" An Xia''er roared, "two months, two months! What about the children? Xiaochen Xiaoxi is very talkative. Where''s Lulu? Where''s our baby daughter Lulu? She can''t see I''ll cry! "


    "Calm down." Lu Bai looks up at her. "I''ve already talked to Lu Lu. She agreed."


    "What?"


    Complacency, "is worthy of our good daughter, immediately sensible promised."


    Anxier couldn''t believe it. "I don''t believe it. She can''t do without me..."


    "Summer." Lu Bai said to her, "sit down."


    An Xia''er lost his strength and sat down directly with a lonely face.


    The cook on the plane has cooked for her.


    "Children will grow up slowly. We can''t be with them all our lives." Lu Bai said gently, "besides, we sent her and Xiaochen Xiaoxi to school just to cultivate their independence? Now there are many children in the kindergarten. Last time you held a weekend party, you should let her get along well with other children. Xiaochen Xiaoxi will stay with her in the kindergarten for three months. "


    When anxier heard this, she raised her lonely face slowly, as if she had seen the children growing up slowly, "but they still need my care. Xiaochen Xiaoxi doesn''t say, Lulu still..."


    "There are Butler Wei and Jingjing and nanny at home. Don''t you worry about them?" Lu Bai said another arrangement. "Because Xiujie followed me out, just in case, I''ve sent the general manager Lu from the other side of the castle to the shallow water bay, and asked the general manager Lu and Qi Lei to escort them to school every day."


    Steward Wei and Jingjing, anxier, are at ease.


    However, she still wants to accompany the children in person. She is not used to abruptly separating from Lulu


    At the thought of leaving the children who just went to kindergarten, anxia''er was very reluctant to give up and stared at Lu Bai bitterly, "you are afraid that I won''t agree and you won''t leave, so you took me on the plane while I was asleep, right?"


    Lu Bai doesn''t answer her question. Naturally, he acquiesces and says, "you don''t give up the children. In fact, I don''t want to accompany them, especially lulu. She was not around me since she was born, but Xia''er, you should know that for me, children who have housekeepers and servants at home will take good care of them. However, the injuries on your face must be treated. I can''t ignore them in order to accompany them at home Forget about you. "


    According to his heart, anxier was very moved to hear Lu Bai''s words.


    How many men, after having children, regard their own flesh and bones as heavier than their wives, because that''s their heirs.


    After they got married and had children, Lu baineng still put her in the first place in their hearts. An Xiaer should be moved, and She really didn''t want to break her face like this. She was still young and had a long time with Lu Bai.


    Lu Bai knew that she didn''t want to be separated from the children, so he took her on the plane in this way and prepared to accompany her to the United States for treatment.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Lu Bai stretched out her hand from the opposite side and held her hand. She thumbed the wedding ring on her ring finger. "Besides, don''t you want to go out with me for a while and take it as a holiday?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Xia''er slowly raised her eyes to look at him, a little bit moved.


    "How long have we not been together?" Lu Bai looked at her expression of desire and purpose, and smiled lightly. "Don''t mention the time in Ruidan. There are too many things in Ruidan. I don''t think it''s a holiday."


    He picked up her hand, bowed his head and kissed, "on vacation, of course, it''s a two person world."


    An Xia er''s eyes turn a bit of tears, tears and smile, "forget it, lost to you."


    "That''s all right. I''ll go to the United States directly after seeing my grandfather in the capital?"


    "Well." When he said that, she thought, "I''ll call the children after school in the afternoon. Since I''m going to leave for a while, I should tell them myself."


    "Good."


    Lu Bai agrees.


    He helped her to cut the steak, sent a piece of silver fork to her lips, accompanied by his elegant gentleman''s smile, "now, enjoy our two people''s world?"


    Anxier''s face turned red. After you unkindly opened your mouth to eat the food he fed, Lu Bai continued to feed her again. He fed anxier patiently all the way like taking care of their daughter. His eyes were full of emotion. Anxier was a little embarrassed to complain.


    Qin Xiujie stood at the porthole of the plane, looking out at the sky, "is America..."


    That''s the headquarters of the American Chamber of Commerce.


    A few days ago, on the night of Asher and Lubai''s departure from the hotel "filoranm".


    Zhan Qian came out with Peio this evening. She came out with a ring. Naturally, the ring was left by Peio when she left country Z for South Africa last time. In a word, she is waiting for him to propose!


    After an Xia''er and Lu Bai quarreled with each other for many times and left, Zhan Qian sat opposite Pei Ou at Lu Bai''s original position. Her eyes were on his handsome, wheat colored face, and she didn''t even want to order.


    Pei''o''s reaction was normal. He took the menu from the waiter and handed it to her. "What would you like to eat?"


    "Want to eat you..." Zhan Qian blurted out that not only the waiter beside her couldn''t believe to look at the woman with such a bold face as nothing, but also Pei Ou took the glass and stared at her.


    Zhan Qian''s face turned red in a flash. She was ashamed of her mistake. Her hand was like a pendulum. "I mean, I''ll take what you ordered. You order it, you order it!"


    What a shame!


    Heart, don''t get excited, don''t get excited!


    The one who should come is always coming. No matter how tough you are, you are also a woman. Be reserved! Know what reserve is? It''s just like Xiaoxia and Lu Bai''s old husband and wife who have to blush when they need to blush. They need to blush when they need to blush!


    The waiter next to me just let off his negative face. I''ll tell you that nowadays, no matter how bold a woman is, it depends on the occasion!


    But pei''o''s face was a narrow smile. He continued to hold up his glass and looked at her bloody face. "I thought it would be two months There are people who want to be dissatisfied. "


    Zhan Qian hits the table with her forehead.


    It''s over, her image!


    Zhan Qian holds the table with her hands, raises her head difficultly, wring a face like a balsam pear, "that''s why You''re the one who didn''t flirt or get along with some foreign woman? "


    "Joke. Ben Shao... " Pei''ou swallows back what he said later. After that, he claims, "I''m not passionate about food. I''ll never change my taste until I''m tired of a certain dish."


    "You Compare me to a dish? "


    Zhan Qian feels her fist itchy.


    "Food is the most important thing for the people. I compare you to food, which means I can''t do without you." Pei Ou looks at Zhan Qian. "Can''t you hear that?"


    "Cough..." Zhan Qian coughs twice and looks away. "Yes, isn''t it? The metaphor of major general Pei is really unique and intriguing!"


    "So you suspect that I ate out?"


    "No..."


    "Your expression tells me that you are doubting!" Pei''o can''t see her mind. He tapped his index finger on the table. "But you doubt it''s your business. I''m here to tell you, Zhan Qian, pei''o is not that kind of person. Before returning to the past, now that we are engaged, I will definitely be responsible for you, and I will never be out in the morning or night, flirting with others. "


    The waitress next to Zhan Qian was moved to cry. Pei Shao, what a good man! Finally, she became a new generation of good men! Miss Zhan, Congratulations!


    Zhan Qian''s eyes continued to drift on the menu, saying, "then why haven''t you answered the phone..."


    "It''s not convenient to answer the phone because of the special situation." Pei''ou''s two sentences show that it''s because of the task.


    Zhan Qian wondered for a moment, is that true?


    She''s the one who thinks?


    Pei''o is really hungry. Seeing her, she just stared at the menu, impatiently grabbed it. "Do you want to order it? Don''t ask me! "


    "Hello Hello! Who says I don''t order! " Zhan Qian grabs, "do you understand ladies first?"


    "I''ve been staring at you for a long time and I want to eat the menu, but I''m really hungry. I''ll eat you directly if I''m careful!"

 C1724

    "Hey, pei''o, what''s the occasion for you to speak meat!" Zhan Qian glances at the frozen waiter beside her eyes and gets angry. Just now she didn''t mean to think that pei''o said this without any scruples.


    Pei Ou retorted, "I didn''t know who said he wanted to eat me first!"


    "I''m a slip of the tongue!"


    "But I mean it." Pei''ou suddenly stopped, his hand holding the menu stopped, and he looked at her with burning eyes, "I''ll go to your place tonight..."


    "Go away!" Zhan Qian throws the menu to him with a hot face.


    Two people snatch a menu, between words, are red faced words.


    The waiter felt that he was tortured to stand beside him. After they ordered, he left the room busily.


    After serving, they ate in silence. The air was a little delicate, the light was dim, and a little ambiguous.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes. " Zhan Qian makes a cold voice.


    "Well?" Peio looks up.


    "I said I could go to my place." No matter how shameful she said it, Zhan Qian said she didn''t care about it. She asked him to propose. What should she do? Besides, her house in "happy community" has become their world.


    Pei Ou''s lips once again produce a narrow smell, "I know you think of me, hard mouth."


    Zhan Qian''s face is hot:


    "that..."


    "By the way."


    Two people make a sound at the same time.


    They looked up at each other and said, "what do you say?"


    And at the same time, "you first?"


    At the same time, he said, "let me first."


    The air is quiet for a second.


    A few seconds later.


    Lower your head and continue to eat.


    Zhan Qian thinks that it''s better to propose as the last step. For example, when he drinks after dinner, he suddenly kneels down, or he takes her back to the "happy community" and downstairs, and the car stops on the way. He suddenly proposes. These scenes are more romantic!


    "First of all, what''s the matter?" Zhan Qian decides to listen to him first and pray that he wants to ask her where the ring is. Then she can immediately take it out as if nothing happened. She says that she is ready to ask him what he means at any time and let him say the proposal himself, so that she can make a very unexpected appearance.


    Perfect!


    "Don''t call me major general again." Said Pei.


    Zhan Qian''s heart pounded and almost stopped. Depend on it. He shouldn''t call him old and old directly later Not so fast, right? They''re not married yet? No way! Is it too early?


    "Oh, why?" On the surface, I asked.


    Pei''ou looks at the stiff Zhan Qian on the opposite shoulder. For a moment, she is puzzled. It''s hard that she hears what wind and knows what he wants to say?


    But he had to make it clear to her in advance.


    Because she is his fiancee, it is necessary for him to tell her about his decision in advance. Although it may be difficult for her to accept for a while, the situation has changed and she has to. They are soldiers. Many times, they can''t only care about their own wishes, or they must have the overall situation in mind!


    "I decided to retire." Peio said suddenly.


    "Ah?" Zhan Qian didn''t hear what she wanted to hear, but heard a strange word. She immediately doubted her ears, "what do you say?"


    "I said I decided to retire." Peio repeated again.


    Zhan Qian was stunned for a few seconds.


    Think of what Qin Xiujie said when he was outside


    She laughed twice. "Are you laughing? I''ll tell you pei''o, I''m a bit sensitive recently. If I don''t appreciate such a joke, I don''t need to play it. Just say it''s business. "


    "That''s what I want to say." Peio looked at her seriously. His black eyes told her that he was not joking. He wanted to say this important thing.


    Zhan Qian''s expectation of thumping and jumping suddenly sank. She held the tableware tightly, then slowly put it down, took the cup and drank a lot of water with a little trembling hand.


    "You know, I don''t want to hear that." She heavily placed half of her water glass on the table and looked at him solemnly. "I''m not happy to hear that."


    "Well, I know." Pei Ou nods.


    "I know you said it?" Zhan Qian''s face is smiling but not her flesh. This is a sign of her anger.


    "I''ve decided that HN district will announce the news to the media tomorrow." Peio said, "so I''ll tell you about this in advance, so that you can have a psychological preparation."


    Zhan Qian knows it''s not a joke.


    He''s serious.


    Because Qin Xiujie also said that Pei Ou seemed to discuss with Lu Bai about changing careers before he came back I didn''t expect that he would retire directly.


    When Zhan Qian heard the sudden news, she didn''t know how to put her mood for a while, and she laughed angrily, "pei''o, are you telling me in advance? You have made a decision and the HN jurisdiction also knows the news. You will inform me now! "


    Pei Ou frowned, "Qianqian, I know you are not happy..."


    "Don''t call me Qianqian!" Zhan Qian suddenly threw the cup and the unfinished dishes away and was furious. "Do you know how much I look forward to coming out with you today? I''m waiting for another news from you, but now I haven''t waited for another news, but you''re here to tell me that you want to retire? "


    Peio took out a pack of cigarettes and lit one. In the dim and blurred vision, his eyes were extremely deep. In the peaceful night, "I can only tell you that I have plans and reasons. This matter has been decided."


    "I don''t agree!" Zhan Qian said angrily, "Peio, don''t forget who advised me to go back to be a military doctor. Now that you''ve cheated you back, do you want to retire? What do you mean, PEO? Did you ask my opinion before you made the decision? Did you treat me as your fiancee? "


    Finally, Zhan Qian said, "I don''t care! You should contact HN immediately to cancel this decision! "


    "It''s not a joke. It''s not about applying, it''s about canceling." Pei''o said solemnly, "you should know."


    Zhan Qian smiled bitterly, took a deep breath and calmed herself down.


    "I hope you support my decision. Of course, we are still unmarried." "It''s just that I retired and nothing else has changed," said peo


    "What about me?" Zhan Qian asked him, "what do I do when you retire?"


    "Of course, stay..."


    "By what?" Hearing that he let himself stay in HN District, Zhan Qian was angry, "why do you let me stay there and retire?"


    Pei''o could not eat the last meal, so he pushed the tableware to the front, took the ashtray beside him and dusted the ash, "because you are an excellent military doctor, it''s a pity that you retired."


    "And you? Peio, as a major general, you are the youngest military king of state Z. " Zhan Qian looks at the man who is full of light in front of her. "Isn''t it a pity that you retired?"


    "I said, I have my plan." Pei Ou road.


    "So you are so arbitrary, so autocratic, and act on your own will!" Zhan Qian looks at him, "regardless of my feelings, isn''t it?"


    Peio looked at her, did not speak, and finished smoking the cigarette in his hand.


    Zhan Qian''s anger was expected by him.


    He regretted for a while whether he should tell her the news later. At least he just came back today and should have had a good time tonight


    "I know you''ll be angry, but the decision will be made public tomorrow, and it can''t be changed." "You can be angry and blame me, but I''m sure you''ll understand me later," said Pei


    "I don''t understand!" Zhan Qian said, "how could you not discuss such an important matter with me in advance? Pei''o, you are too selfish! "


    PEO doesn''t talk.


    Zhanqian is angry again. Now that he has said that, Zhanqian knows that he can''t go back to the sky.


    And he can''t tell the reason, nor can he ask the estimation. Soldiers like them can''t pry open their mouths for secrets or things they don''t want to say.


    At last, Zhan Qian suppressed her anger and sat down again. "OK, if you don''t say it first, you can say it. The last time you left, you said to me," what are the three words you will say to me when you come back this time? "


    Peio raised his eyes and looked at her, as if surprised that she suddenly mentioned it.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ll wait. " Zhan Qian''s voice is a little choked.


    He retired.


    Should their affairs not be delayed? He won''t decide to retire or marry her, will he?


    Pei''o looked at her for a long time, blinked his eyes, overflowed some tender love from his peach blossom eyes, "I love you."

 C1725

    Zhan Qian is stunned for a moment. Her cheeks are a little hot on both sides. She opens her eyes on her side Although, this is the words that move women. As a woman, I''m glad to hear it from my fiance. "


    "Thank you..." She said, "I love you, too."


    After a pause, she lowered her voice, "but That''s it. "


    What about a good proposal?


    These three words she would rather be "marry me"!


    Pei''ou didn''t speak for a while. He knew what she was waiting for. This made pei''ou, a brave and resolute man, feel a little pain in his heart. He couldn''t bear to treat Zhan Qian and the woman he loves like this.


    But now, he really can''t get married.


    He nodded softly. "Well, that''s it."


    Zhan Qian suddenly turned around and stared at him. "I''ll give you another chance. Are you speechless?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    PEO shook his head.


    "Peio!" The angry cry from Zhan Qian.


    Under Pei aonong''s black eyelashes, his eyes couldn''t see the end.


    At this time, he is like a king''s lion. He is silent in front of the angry and roaring lioness who loves him. But he will never say a word again.


    Zhan Qian stood up slowly holding the table, and her thick face reminded him, "I tell you, pei''o, I''m not small. I can''t continue to waste time with you like this. If you don''t want to marry me, why did you want to be engaged to me at the beginning and why did you vow to me?"


    Pei''o just sighed, "I''m sorry, Zhan Qian I can''t marry you now. "


    "What do you say?" Zhan Qian can''t believe it. She has the cheek to remind him that it''s time to propose to her. He is still unmoved, which makes her face as a woman? She trembled. "You say it again?"


    Pei''o looked at her angry face, and he knew the consequences, but he couldn''t cheat her, "I can''t marry you now..."


    PA!


    Zhan Qian slaps him in the face.


    With red eyes, she threw the box with the ring on his face. "Give back your broken ring, and I will take back what I said just now. You are not welcome to go there!"


    Zhan Qian left angrily, and the heavy compartment door made a strong voice for her!


    Pei Ou slowly raised a palmprint on his cheek, but he didn''t care. He stooped to pick up the ring box that rolled down on the ground, opened it, and watched the ring lying quietly in it. It was specially made before he went to South Africa last time.


    At that time, he had decided to propose to her on his return from South Africa


    "It turns out you''ve been carrying it with you." Pei''o sighed helplessly.


    The PEIs called.


    Pei''o picks up the phone and listens to his mother''s worry. He sighs, "it''s useless. I just told her that she was angry and even gave me the ring Wait for me to go back to Pei''s house. I can''t help it. She can''t be angry to hear that I can''t marry her when I''m going to retire. "


    Even this beautiful night, which had been reunited for a long time, ended ahead of time. Go back to Pei''s house to sleep first.


    Zhan Qian comes out of the hotel. A few tears in her eyes are blown out by the night wind. She touches her hair. Zhan Qian wipes her hands and fans the wind in front of her eyes. She doesn''t let herself cry.


    It''s true that she was right last time. Last time when she and an Xia''er went to eat Teppanyaki, an Xia''er said that pei''o would definitely propose to her. She said that if he wanted to say "I love you"!


    Look at her crow mouth!


    Now, are you right? Be dying!


    "It''s OK, calm down. Don''t make yourself like you can''t get married. It''s not good!" Zhan Qian scolds and comforts herself, "there are many men chasing you. Can you die if he doesn''t marry you?"? Go back to sleep, why don''t you ask for a fucking proposal! "


    To the front of a car, exhibition Qian when there is no effort not to think about Pei ou, directly back to the "happy community" to sleep.


    The next morning, the news of s city was broadcasting Pei Ou''s retirement. The news was too sudden. Not only TV, but also many network platforms were almost paralyzed in one day!


    Because pei''ou is not only very successful in the war, but also a young major general, mainly the only son of general Pei.


    He retired. What about Pei''s family? Who has the final say in the future of


    HN district?


    Pei ou and Zhan Qian are engaged. Now Pei Ou is retired, what will happen to the exhibitors?


    The media talked about it for a while, and even inquired about the news everywhere. They wanted to know the whereabouts of Pei ou and Zhan Qian to interview them.


    On the other side of the half moon lake, Zhang Ma saw TV, and her mouth was wide open. She was also hit by this sudden news and was in a fog.


    She immediately called pei''o, "young master, is it true on TV? You retired? "


    "Can there be any false information issued by HN district?" Pei''o''s voice on the phone was lazy and tired. "In a word, now I''m retired, and there''s time to rest there. You can often see that there''s less Ben. Cheer, and be happy!"


    "But." Mother Zhang said anxiously, "young master, why is this? Why are you retiring? "


    "It''s my decision."


    "But it''s a pity, young master..."


    "What so much nonsense?" Peio said impatiently, "in a word, things are just like what the news says. There is no need to ask again."


    The phone is dead.


    "Eh? A young master? Young master? " Zhang Ma said that there were still many questions. She called several times without giving up until there was a blind voice on the phone. She sighed a long time and put down the phone.


    The Steward will ask for leave. There is no other servant here in the half moon lake villa. Even the only chef has been dismissed. Only Zhang Ma is taking care of this and cooking. She is really helpless.


    How worried she is!


    "Here If Miss Zhan hears it, how can she stand it? " Zhang Ma sighed, how did it suddenly become like this? According to the truth, when the young master left last time, he specially left a ring for them to give to miss Zhan. The young master should have proposed to miss Zhan when he came back. Now he has retired, and the marriage is still successful?


    Or will the exhibitor agree to their marriage?


    Their young master and Zhan Qian are in a family marriage. The exhibitor wants to get the power of Pei family, and Pei family also wants the power of exhibitor. The marriage is about mutual benefit. If their young master retires, he may not be in power in HN District, and the exhibitor will let Miss Zhan marry his young master?


    And what do the generals and Madame think? How could you agree to retire?


    Zhang Ma said that she couldn''t figure it out!


    But no one is talking about it now. She can only worry and sigh


    At this time, an Xia''er has not left s city with Lu Bai, but Lu Bai has left s city for a meeting in the United States. An Xia''er is alone in the shallow water bay all day.


    Chamberlain Wei and Jingjing frowned when they saw the news. They did not expect Peio to retire.


    "Here Why is it so sudden? " Jingjing stares at the TV. "What''s inside?"


    "There must be something inside." Chamberlain Wei looked solemn. "Pei Shao, as the only son of general Pei, will be the speaker of HN area. How can he retire at will?"


    "That is..."


    "The outsider has no idea." Butler Wei said, "in a word, Pei Shao retired. Pei''s family must know the inside story, and it was agreed by general Pei. Otherwise, how could general Pei agree with Pei Shao''s retirement?"


    "Pei family knows? What about the exhibitors? How about Miss Zhan? " Jing Jing asked, "they are engaged. As the eldest daughter of the commander, Miss Zhan can''t marry another person who has no power or power."


    Housekeeper Wei raised his eyebrows deeply again. "It''s still that sentence. These insiders and outsiders don''t know."


    He sighed again. "It''s a pity that he left last night. Otherwise, he should be able to ask one or two questions from Pei Shao."


    "Is it?"


    "No." Housekeeper Wei thought about it, "I can''t tell if the master knows the truth based on the relationship between the master and peishao. Qin Tefu didn''t say that the master and peishao went to drink last night."


    Jingjing thought about Qin''s words in the morning and nodded, "yes."


    "Maybe it''s Pei Shao''s internal business." "Or, he went to South Africa and found something. For example, he had to retire before he could do it."


    "Is there such a thing?" It''s hard for Jingjing to believe that both Lu Bai and Pei ou are human beings, which can make them feel difficult and make Pei ou have to retire first. How important and complicated is that?

 C1726

    At this time, an Xia''er and Lu Bai are not reconciled, and Lu Youtian and Lu Lao are still alive.


    Butler Wei thought about something deeply and looked slowly toward the second floor. "Young lady hasn''t got up yet. She doesn''t know that the young master has left. Jingjing and Pei Shao don''t mention it to the young lady in advance. I don''t think the young lady is interested in watching TV after the young master left all night."


    Jingjing knew Butler Wei''s concerns and nodded, "OK."


    Steward Wei''s consideration is that at present, one of the things that bothers her brain is less. Their young lady has to worry about their young master''s estimation. The young master said so much to her and left in the middle of the night. At this point, she would not break down. It''s really unnecessary for her to worry about Miss Zhan at the same time.


    Besides, Zhan Qian doesn''t know what it is.


    But Butler Wei is right. Zhan Qian''s nature is much more optimistic than anxier''s!


    In the happy community, she got up early in the morning, heard the news in the TV, and immediately turned off the TV, went to the window and stretched out, "ha, sleeping well, whether he retired or not, it''s none of my business! Yes, it''s none of my business! "


    Leng hum, went to the bathroom to wash. Zhan Qian wanted to treat this matter as something other than his own!


    After washing her face, she patted her cheeks in the mirror. "Show your beauty, be happy, you will get something if you lose it. From now on, you have won the meal ticket from Xiaoxia for ten years, ha ha ha! Ten years, ha ha ha! "


    Yes, in that case, Xiao Xia''er lost the bet with her last time. The ten-year meal ticket has arrived!!


    Zhan Qian laughs till her stomach hurts!


    But with a smile and a smile, her smile slowly disappeared again. She blinked her sour eyes at herself in the mirror, "he really Don''t ask me for marriage? Why? "


    She looked at her cell phone. Since she came back last night, none of them have called.


    Zhan Qian throws her cell phone to the sofa and says, "shit, didn''t a phone call? Really don''t want to coax me? Don''t want to explain it to me? It doesn''t matter if I break up with him? "


    He should have chased her out last night, or stood downstairs for a few hours to show that he wanted her to forgive him!


    It means nothing What do you mean?


    The more she thinks about it, the more angry she gets!


    They''re engaged. They''re not in a normal relationship with each other. Do they have to fight like this? Can''t it?


    The cell phone that fell on the sofa suddenly rang.


    Zhan Qian is a spirited person. The first time is whether Pei Ou called. She jumped to the sofa and picked up her mobile phone. She just wanted to answer it, but when she looked at the screen -


    she was stunned.


    Call, not Peio.


    It''s Xiao Lin, former assistant of Zhixing, now editor in chief.


    Zhan Qian calms down and picks up, "hello..."


    "Director!" Xiao Lin''s explosive shout came from the phone.


    "What are you shouting at?" Zhan Qian also roared, "I''m not in a good mood today. Speak well."


    "Yes, it is That news on the news, I learned that pei''ou retired, and other media can''t interview you, so many of them are blocking the door of our "knowing stars" "Xiao Lin is anxious to say," still want to inquire news with us, want to inquire your news of director! "


    Zhan Qian has not been in charge of the newspaper since she became a military doctor, but the newspaper still has the title of "director".


    Zhan Qian had expected, impatient way, "this matter also call me? Do you think I can handle it now? I didn''t want them to tear me apart from the bones? Listen to me. Don''t reply to me. If you don''t know, they will stop outside the newspaper office and call the police! "


    "Good." Xiao Lin got her instructions and nodded with confidence.


    When Zhan Qian just wanted to hang up, Xiao Lin asked with concern, "just, director of the exhibition What''s the matter? Pei Shaozhen retired? Do you know how shocked we were at the news of the explosion? What are you going to do? "


    Zhan Qian was gnashing her teeth with hate. She didn''t show up. The outside world thought she knew about Pei Ou''s retirement.


    Yes, she did, but only last night.


    Before that, she was kept in the dark!


    "It''s none of your business. Don''t ask!" Zhan Qian hangs up the phone and is full of fire.


    Originally, her vacation was over, but pei''o came back suddenly, so she asked her superior for another two days'' leave, that is, she was going to have a good and sweet two days with pei''o.


    After all, I haven''t seen you for two months. I''m so lovesick!


    Besides the proposal, can''t we celebrate it?


    How can I know that pei''o has come back. He didn''t ask her for marriage. First, a retired cannon ball came over, and then he gave her a heavy blow. Tell her that he can''t marry her for the time being!


    It''s a fucking fire, and it''s not clear!


    Zhan Qian thinks about it, but she can''t swallow it. She calls Xiao Xia and says Pei Ou doesn''t propose to her. It seems to be humiliating again. Finally, she stands up and clenches her fist and chest. "No, I have to find out why he retired!"


    Thinking of this, Zhan Qian made a phone call to his comrades in the area of HN. "Hello? Did Pei Ou go back? "


    "Zhan Qian, major general Pei didn''t come back, didn''t he say he had retired?" The female comrades were also very surprised and said, "but general Pei is here today..."


    "General Pei in?" Zhan Qian said, "OK, I''ll go right away..."


    "Alas, Zhanqian, why did major general Pei retire..."


    Zhan Qian doesn''t have this idle answer, because she can''t understand it herself, but Pei''s family or general Pei must know it. After all, general Pei is Pei''s father and Pei''s superior. Pei''s retirement must be reported to the superior. If the superior doesn''t approve it, can he quit?


    Considering this, Zhan Qian quickly returned to HN jurisdiction.


    As a result, general Pei did not know if she was avoiding her. She had just rushed to general Pei''s office. General Pei''s security guard said, "Miss Zhan, unfortunately, general Pei is having a meeting."


    "Then I will wait!"


    Zhan Qian is standing by.


    The guard looked at her and said, "Miss Zhan, it''s not appropriate for you to stand here. How influential is it? In case other generals or outsiders come to the general''s office and see you standing here..."


    "OK, I''ll go back to the military medical department and wait." Zhan Qian said, "let me know when general Pei is ready."


    "All right, all right."


    The guard promised to be cheerful.


    However, Zhan Qian didn''t wait for the notice of general Pei''s meeting at noon.


    She ran over again, but the guard was embarrassed and said, "I''m sorry, the general has left after the meeting."


    "What?" Zhan Qian points to him. "You said you would inform me? You dare to play with me? How dare you play with your superiors? "


    Her rank is higher than that of the guard. Although she is used to being called Miss Zhan because of her relationship with pei''o, her rank is upgraded by her ability. How dare the guard play with her?


    "Miss Zhan, you misunderstood me. I was busy just now, so Forget it. " The guard put on a face, and he also followed the above instructions. He was also very helpless. Please don''t embarrass his expression.


    Zhan Qian understood. She was so angry that she wanted to beat people up. "General Pei is hiding from me, isn''t he?"


    "Well, Miss Zhan, don''t embarrass me..."


    "Hum!"


    It''s no use asking. Zhan Qian can only leave angrily.


    In the next few days, she looked for pei''o to ask pei''o the reason again, but because of his retirement, she didn''t go back to HN jurisdiction, nor to Banyue lake. The phone sometimes answered and sometimes didn''t answer, but it didn''t say where he was, just let her stay in HN jurisdiction.


    When I found Pei''s family, general Pei intended to hide from her. Even general Pei''s face could not be seen. Pei''s guards were obviously reticent about pei''ou''s retirement. They couldn''t even fart out. They kept their respect for her. No matter how she scolded or questioned, Pei''s people just didn''t say anything.


    I met Mrs. Pei twice.


    Mrs. Pei is very kind to Zhan Qian, the daughter-in-law who hasn''t passed by, and feels that it''s really worthy of Zhan Qian. Please go to the tea house and have tea back.


    Mrs. Pei just said that as a mother, she supports all the decisions of her son as long as they are the result of Pei Ou''s careful consideration. Although Pei will not agree with the military first, they finally do what their parents should do, that is to support Pei Ou''s decision.

 C1727

    Zhan Qian can''t believe it, because as far as she knows, general Pei expected Pei ou to take over his class before, but now he supports Pei ou to retire?


    As for this statement, Mrs. Pei just sighed, "at this time, one by one, but now we feel that we should not interfere with the future of the child. If he really wants to retire and change his career, we can''t force him any more."


    "Transfer?" Zhan Qian''s eyes widened. Did Qin te really help him that night?


    Does Pei ou want to change his career when he retires?


    Mrs. Pei nodded and took a sip of tea from the porcelain cup. "We talked to him. He said he wanted to do something else."


    "What does he want to do?" Zhan Qian holds hands tightly.


    Mrs. Pei thought for a moment, "it seems that he used to have a security company after his subordinates retired, and he wanted to inject capital into it."


    Security company?


    Zhan Qian frowns, isn''t it Which one is it?


    When she went to Xilai to find an Xia as a child, she used to join the security company''s team in her personal capacity.


    Seeing that Zhan Qian didn''t speak, Mrs. Pei shook her hand gently again. "Zhan Qian, I really like your future daughter-in-law, so I can ask you for something as a future mother-in-law?"


    Zhan Qian was a little flattered and sat up straightly. "Mrs. Pei has said a lot. Please give me some advice."


    "Can you wait for Perot for a while?" Mrs. Pei said, "I''m sure he will propose to you. He really likes you. Otherwise, he won''t be engaged to you."


    Zhan Qian smiled bitterly, "I want to do the same..."


    "Then..."


    "He told me that night that he couldn''t marry me now." Zhan Qian sighs, "Ma''am, you know, Peio and I are not small. Peio is a man. It will take a few more years, but I am a woman There will always be some prejudice against unmarried women. "


    "He will marry you, I promise." Mrs. Pei holds her hand, and the warmth of her mother comes to Zhanqian''s hand. Zhanqian''s eyes are moist and looking at Mrs. Pei.


    "How long do you want me to wait for him, madam? Several months? How many years? " Zhan Qian lowered her head. "In fact, there is no deadline for waiting, it''s hard to bear."


    Mrs. Pei held her hand and slowly released it. Slowly she said, "I''m also a woman. I can understand your mood, so don''t be surprised. I just don''t want to lose your future daughter-in-law. I don''t want to force you."


    Zhan Qian looks up at her.


    Mrs. Pei added, "in fact, because of pei''ou''s retirement, Pei''s family has already made a phone call with the exhibitor."


    "What? And my home? " Zhan Qian is shocked. Her mother has been calling these days. She knows that her mother must have asked Pei Ou about this. She can''t reply to the exhibitor.


    So I didn''t answer the phone.


    Mrs. Pei smiled to Zhan Qian, "you should know that Pei ou and you are in a family marriage, which is a mutually beneficial relationship. Now it''s determined that Pei Ou''s retirement will not be able to develop in HN jurisdiction in the future. What''s the response of the exhibitors? You should want some."


    Zhan Qian''s heart thumped, "isn''t it?"


    "Maybe it''s too sudden. Your father and pei''o''s father don''t want to lose the superficial harmony for a while. After all, there is still a cooperative relationship between ZY and HN." Mrs. Pei said, "they didn''t have a conversation. The phone call was made by your mother and I, but we all know that the phone call between you and your mother represents the attitude of the two families towards your marriage."


    Zhan Qian grabs the corner of her dress and lowers her head slowly. "Then, my mother What do you say? "


    "Mrs. Zhan said that Pei Shao didn''t inform the exhibitor about his retirement in advance. Given the nature of your marriage with Pei ou, Pei Ou''s retirement is really not responsible for the exhibitor and the marriage." Mrs. Pei said that, smile and pour herself tea. Zhan Qian quickly poured her a drink before her.


    Mrs. Pei took a drink and said to her, "there is no objection to Mrs. Zhan''s statement. After all, pei''ou''s retirement is his sudden decision."


    "And then..." He asked.


    "Mrs. Zhan said that whether the marriage has to continue now is up to the exhibitor." Mrs. Pei looked at Zhan Qian. "So, the exhibitor may cancel your marriage with Pei ou."


    "No!" Looking at the helplessness on Mrs. Pei''s face, Zhan Qian clenched her fists angrily. "This is my business. Why do they make up their mind for me?"


    "But your marriage is about Pei Zhan and his family."


    "This is my business!" Zhan Qian stands up.


    Finally, Mrs. Pei said, "Zhanqian, I hope you can become the future daughter-in-law of Pei family, so I just said that I hope you can wait for Pei Ou again, but as Mrs. Zhan said, Pei Ou''s retirement is not discussed with you, and it''s a prior fault, so we don''t have any opinion on what decision you and the exhibitor make or whether you want to withdraw from marriage."


    Seeing Mrs. Pei talking about this, Zhan Qian''s heart is seven up and eight down.


    She clasped her hands. "Mrs. Pei, I want to ask Is that what PEO means


    It doesn''t matter if they drop out?


    That''s what PEO thinks?


    So you''ve been hiding from her these days?


    Mrs. Pei thought for a moment and shook her head. "No, this is the meaning of Pei family. In fact, Pei Ou has not returned to Pei family these days."


    After leaving the tea house, Zhan Qian was in a bad mood for a long time. She sat in the car with her forehead against the steering wheel and her face buried for a long time. She still couldn''t understand how this could happen suddenly?


    Originally, she and pei''o should be talking about marriage soon!


    In the end, she came to the conclusion that all this was caused by pei''o''s sudden retirement!


    Zhan Qian, the security company run by Pei Ou''s comrades in arms, has been there once and has some knowledge. It''s called "GT security company". Although it''s not one of the top security companies in Z country, after all, it hasn''t been ten years since it started, but in the security industry, the reputation is very good, because the business undertaken has never been worse, many key employees from the boss to the company are retired or veterans, and the requirements for customers are very high.


    GT security company is located in the center of the city. Because of the growing in recent years, its facade has become more and more powerful, occupying two floors of a commercial building in the center of the city.


    Just after Zhanqian entered the automatic glass door of GT security company, the front desk asked her, "Hello, Miss Zhanqian, what can I do for you?"


    Not to mention the reason why Zhanqian came back once, Zhanqian is also a celebrity now. After all, there are several people who don''t know Peio''s fiancee.


    Seeing the subtle smile at the front desk, Zhan Qian knew that she had come to find Pei ou.


    Zhan Qian goes over and puts her elbow on the front desk. "Is Pei ou here?"


    The receptionist smiled. "It''s true But to be exact, Pei Shao is the boss of our company now, and will often come to our company later. "


    "What? Boss?


    Zhan Qian stared at her angry eyes.


    "Don''t miss Zhan know yet?" The front desk Miss thought that Zhan Qian knew something about it and had some accidents. "The other day, Pei Shao has already invested in the company. Our former boss has been promoted to the chairman of the board. Pei Shao is now our boss and head coach."


    Zhan Qian is so angry that she shakes her hands and shoulders. Sure enough As expected, he went into business immediately after retiring, and then changed his career. This is just to do business directly after retiring, OK?


    There is no transition time for being unemployed at home. Only a few days after he announced his retirement?


    Has this changed from a major general to a boss of a security company?


    When Zhan Qian shook hands, her knuckles creaked, and the sound came from her teeth, "where is he now?"


    The receptionist was startled by her face Pei Shao, it should be in the company''s training ground. "


    Zhan Qian turns around and goes away angrily again.


    This is only the place where GT security company receives customers and orders, while regular security company will carry out strict training for the company''s people and employees, and the training place will not be here naturally.


    But the training base, last time Zhan Qian had been there, was when she participated in the security team to Xilai as an individual.


    At this time, there are more than 60 new people standing in the training base of GT security company and the incomparable playground of Nuo University. In the cold early winter, they are wearing T-shirts and single clothes, standing straight behind their hands. Opposite to them, several teaching assistants rush at them with strong water pipes.


    Under the cold and piercing water, several new people insisted on clenching their teeth, and their faces were purple with cold.

 C1728

    Pei''o sat in a chair on one side, folded a pair of strong long legs, raised his hand and looked at the time on his wrist.


    He glanced at several figures that began to shake, and finally stood up and said to more than 60 new people, "this is a test of physical training. Of course, this is just the beginning. Security company, as the name suggests, is a profession to protect the lives and property of others. In the future, you will accept jobs as small as high-end community gate guards, mall security, large-scale During the inspection of the event, no one can take it lightly, as far as the guard of the important political figures, the guard of the rich, and the important armed escort work at home and abroad. In the future work, the possibility of encountering violent events or gangsters is everywhere. Without excellent physical strength and perseverance, skill and technology, you are not competent for this job. "


    He added, "so there will be tests of perseverance, fighting skills and shooting training like guns. If someone can''t stand the most basic physical training now, he can go now."


    More than 60 people in front are selected by Pei Ou after reading their resumes. As expected, their physical and psychological qualities are both excellent.


    Just now, after listening to his words, some people who were shaking looked like a pine tree again!


    Pei''o, as the head coach of their new generation, naturally takes responsibility for himself. He only wears trousers and a tight black T-shirt. The whole person exudes the strength and uprightness of a military man!


    Just because we know who he is and who he is known as the king of the army, all these brave new people will obey his words.


    But for people of military origin, cold resistance is just a small idea. Pei''o is standing in the cold hunting wind in a short sleeve T-shirt, and his face is normal.


    He walked around in front of dozens of people and continued to say, "my name is Pei ou, the former major general of HN District, who has retired to become the boss and general coach of GT security company. Maybe you all know me. That''s easy to say. When I join the company, I will focus on participating in the training of new employees. Compared with recruiting experienced security personnel from outside, I pay more attention to training new employees of the company, so that you can become the backbone elite of GT. Later, chairman Chen will be responsible for the company''s business and other recruitment work, while I will be mainly responsible for the training of new employees. "


    Chen Yong, chairman of the board, was the boss before Pei Ou joined GT security company.


    "I was in the army before, I couldn''t see the soft bones among men, so I will train you in the way of special forces training later." At last, pei''o glanced at them coldly and horribly, "the things that hurt, bled and even died in training will happen every day. If anyone is afraid, he can go now."


    At his cold words, someone shook again.


    There are several people looking at each other face to face.


    "If you have something to say!" Pei''o said.


    "Report to the head coach!" Someone straightened his chest and said, "what if we get hurt? It''s more difficult to finish your work when you have a physical defect or illness! "


    Pei Ou chuckled twice. "It''s simple. The company will ask the best doctor to wait at the training ground at any time. If you are injured or have broken bones, you can get medical treatment directly. If you continue to train, in case you lose your life at the training site, the company will also buy personal insurance for you. In addition to the insurance company''s compensation, the company will also pay a lot of money to your family Of the company. "


    The people at the scene are speechless and understand. In a word, it means to practice in death!


    This is a devil coach!


    The rumored "king of the army" is indeed worthy of the name!


    "Some of you are veterans, whose perseverance and ability are more than those around you, but what I want to say to others is, if you lose to them!" Pei''o''s voice suddenly increased, which made the listener''s heart tremble. "Then you can''t get a job with a higher income than them, and in the future, you will die earlier than them!"


    "Because your life is less important than the safety of the client''s property! Do you know why those rich and important people invite bodyguards? It''s to stop them at the critical moment! "


    The scene was silent.


    Pei''o compares his best friend, "do you know Lu Bai? Now the world''s richest man, the president of Desheng group, has many bodyguards around him. Everyone has to stand in front of him when his safety is threatened! If you can''t defeat the gangster, you have to use your life as a target to block the bullets for him. As a qualified bodyguard, you must not only die in the escort work, but also ensure the safety of the employer! This is the rule of the line! Those who can''t take it can go now! "


    "I see, coach!" Everyone''s voice resounded through the sky.


    But no one left, because Pei Ou''s words hit everyone''s fighting spirit and ignited their blood.


    Let them know more about the importance and responsibility of security!


    Pei''o was very satisfied with their awareness and eyes. He nodded, "well, if you have this awareness, you can do it. I hope that those who pass the final examination can reach half of your number."


    He glanced back at the broad training ground. "See, this training base used to be rented to several security companies for training. After I injected money into it, GT security company has bought this training base. There are dormitories, canteens and medical rooms here. In the next few months or even half a year, you will accept the competition here And painful training. Pei''o is your head coach. These four are assistant coaches. Now the company focuses on training the new force, and a batch of new people will come in constantly. When I go to train other new people, the assistant coaches will be responsible for your training projects. "


    "Good practice, Ta!" More than 60 new people sent out loud greetings.


    This is a guard that Pei Ou used to bring with him. "Young master..."


    The two guards also retired with pei''o, who will join the GT security company.


    Pei Ou turned around. "Xu Feng, what''s the matter?"


    Xu Feng attached to him and said something. Pei Ou frowned.


    He turned to the coaches and said, "supervision is yours. Don''t let the water go."


    "Yes!"


    At this time, on the edge of the training ground, on the first floor of the coach dormitory, outside the largest lounge.


    Chen, chairman of GT security company, is bringing Zhan Qian in. He laughs and says, "Miss Zhan, you are so forgetful. Pei ou and I used to be comrades in arms. What''s wrong with running this security company together now? Besides, Pei Ou is retired. The state strongly supports the employment of retired soldiers. He joined the company. I''m welcome."


    Zhan Qian stops, looks at him and smiles, "boss Chen, oh no, it''s time to call chairman Chen now. Your security company is going to be bigger and bigger now, but do you know how miserable I am?"


    "This..."


    "Because of Peio''s retirement, our marriage may be about to blow up!"


    "Miss Zhan, with all due respect, it''s none of my business." Chairman Chen said, "pei''ou''s retirement is his decision. I swear to God, it''s not that I encourage him. Besides, he is the son of Pei''s family. I don''t have the ability."


    "You didn''t try to get him in?" Zhan Qian thought about whether Chen would let Pei Ou join in, so Pei Ou was moved and retired.


    "Absolutely not!" Chairman Chen said, "I also learned from the news about pei''ou''s retirement. Before that, pei''ou and I had no association. Until a few days ago, he came to the company and said that he would inject capital to join me to make this security company bigger."


    Just then, Xu Yun in front suddenly called out, "young master."


    Xu Feng and Xu Yun are the guards of pei''o in HN district.


    Zhan Qian sees this Xu Yun, his eyes squint down in a flash. Can''t it be that Xu Feng and Xu Yun are also there?


    Pei''ou and Xu Feng came quickly. Zhan Qian immediately stared at him and touched her eyes. Pei''ou dodged for a moment, looking at chairman Chen first, and then smiled twice. "Pei''ou, you are here, just in time. I came here to see whether your training for new people is smooth or not. I happened to meet the coming Miss Zhan outside."

 C1729

    "The training is very smooth. I''m sure half of these 60 plus newcomers will become elites." Peio handed a file to Chairman Chen, "here''s their resume. You check their background in detail, and investigate whether they have criminal record and bad deeds, and then give me the results."


    "Good."


    After Chen took over the files, Pei Ou said, "it''s inevitable that the injury rate will be high in the training of new comers. Two more doctors will be hired to stay here at any time."


    "I''m ready for that." After all, GT security company has been in operation for several years before Pei Ou joined in. Other employees usually have training. Chairman Chen said, "we have a doctor who cooperates all year round. Let me hire another doctor."


    At last, Pei Ou took a look at Zhan Qian and said, "what''s more, people who want to find me don''t bring in casually. I''m here to train new people. I don''t have time to meet guests."


    Zhan Qian''s eyebrows stand up again!


    Shit!


    Is she a guest?


    Chairman Chen glanced at Zhan Qian awkwardly and nodded awkwardly All right. "


    Pei''ou used to be his chief executive, but now he has invested in his company. Chen Yong, as a chairman of the board of directors, has only bowed his head to pei''ou.


    After a look at the atmosphere between Pei ou and Zhan Qian, chairman Chen immediately said, "then I''ll go, Miss Zhan. You can talk. You can talk first." And then as soon as possible.


    Zhan Qian stares at pei''o. "The guest you just said refers to me?"


    PEO glanced at her and walked to his lounge. "Come in and sit down."


    Peio''s lounge is very spacious. In addition to a set of dark coffee fabric sofa and table, it also has a TV computer. Zhan Qian has a look at the water purifier, the coffee machine and the radiator on the wall. Her face is more and more ugly. She can''t cook or remember anything here.


    There is a large glass window in the lounge, facing the training ground. From here, you can clearly see the situation on the other side of the training ground.


    Pei''ou sits in the sofa chair in front of the window, and Xu Feng automatically makes coffee for him.


    Zhan Qianhuan leaned aside and stared at him. "You haven''t answered me yet. Did you just say that to me?"


    "You think more." Pei Ou said with a smooth smile, "I mean other people. For example, if other women come to me, they can''t come in, can they?"


    "Don''t lie to me, you just don''t want me to come!" Zhan Qian is always in a state of explosion, "say, are you hiding from me these days? Are you sleeping here? "


    "No way." Pei o doesn''t admit, "I didn''t answer your phone. Besides, how can I sleep without a bed?"


    "Then why did you just hang up and tell me you were here?" Zhan Qian used to lift a thick blanket on the sofa again. "Swear, you haven''t slept here these days?"


    It must be.


    He didn''t go back to Pei''s house on purpose or to Banyue lake.


    He didn''t want her to look for him!


    Pei''o sees through her, and it''s not easy to hide, "I don''t want you to worry about it. Besides, as the general coach here, I''m staying in the training ground dormitory for a few days for convenience. Besides, there are dormitories here, so you don''t need to sleep on the sofa. "


    "You don''t talk nonsense to me, you just want to avoid me!" Zhan Qian knows him too well.


    Xu Feng brings the coffee, "young master......"


    Pei''o took a sip of coffee and looked at the person who was training in the cold wind outside. "I just want everyone to calm down. After all, my retirement has become a fact. I''m in front of you now, and it will only make you angry."


    Zhan Qian ''s eyes turn red slowly. "Shouldn'' t I be angry? Have you asked me in advance when you made such a big decision?"


    Peio was silent for a while. "I apologize to you."


    "But you didn''t say why!"


    "Why..." Peio blew the hot air on the coffee. "That''s what you see. I want to change my career."


    "You think I''m a fool?" Zhan Qian points to Xu Feng and Xu Yun beside her. "When you retire, even your guard will follow you?"


    Next to Xu Feng and Xu Yun, with their heads down, they said nothing.


    "No?" Pei''ou looked at Zhan Qian, who was red eyed and crimson, and asked her, "they said that they followed me from all corners of the world, so they also applied for retirement. As for the decision to come to GT security company, it was their own decision. I advised them, but I couldn''t make it. Can''t blame me for that? "


    He turned around and asked, "Xu Feng, Xu Yun, is that so?"


    "Yes, sir."


    The two men were in unison at once.


    Zhan Qian almost recited, "shut up, Pei ou. What they said is not all your meaning. Don''t make fun of them!" She clapped her hand on the table beside her. "I''ll ask you now. Since you are not going to marry me, what are you going to do? You''re done with me, aren''t you? "


    Peio looked at her, long time, eyes slowly sink down, "I never meant that, never said to play with you."


    "No?"


    "I don''t see you now. I want you to calm down and wait for your anger to subside." Pei''ou sighed and said, "if you want to wait for me, I will marry you then."


    Zhan Qian is stunned.


    "But now, I really can''t..." Pei''o could not face her injured eyes, withdraw her eyes and continue to look at the training ground. "Of course, you are still my fiancee, we are still like before, if you are not angry, you can come to me at any time."


    "Me or your fiancee?" Zhan Qian comes to him and looks at his body wrapped in a tight jacket and full of motionless muscles. She leans down slowly and smiles at his face. "Do you know what''s going on now? You''re retired, pei''o. The exhibitor thinks our marriage can''t bring anything to the exhibitor. The exhibitor just wants to see that you have made great achievements in the military. Now my mother and your mother have already called. The exhibitor may fall back from Pei''s marriage at any time! "


    Pei Ou frowned.


    His mother didn''t tell him about it.


    Has the exhibitor made a statement? The response of the exhibitors is really great Think of this, Pei Ou lips overflow a smile.


    He turned to meet Zhan Qian''s eyes. "Would you?"


    Zhan Qian purses her lips tightly and looks a little ruddy.


    "Will you back away from me?" Seeing her not to speak, pei''o smiled, "although we are engaged for the sake of family interests on the surface, we all know that it is because we love each other that we are willing to obey the meaning of the family engagement, so as long as you and I do not agree, they can not."


    Zhan Qian looks at his confident eyes and is sad. She approaches him slowly again and threatens, "but how do you know I won''t agree? You retired without permission and said you can''t marry me now. Do you think I have to continue to wait for you as you want? "


    Pei''ou''s eyes are full of troubles. "Can''t you wait for me?"


    "But you don''t give me a word!"


    Zhan Qian suddenly screams.


    PEO pulled her neck down and suddenly kissed her lips hard.


    Lips and teeth depend on each other, and the sense of familiarity with the entanglement of the tip of the tongue instantly arouses the memory in the two people''s bodies.


    Zhan Qian immediately holds his face and excitedly responds to him. She doesn''t want to let him go again when she remembers how they came all the way.


    But at last, her hand trembled and pushed him away.


    She lowered her head and asked him:


    " Tell me, PEO, why are you retiring? "


    Pei''ou''s eye base is extremely complex, but he can''t say anything, he can only give an answer, "just said, I want to change my career."


    "Do you think I can believe it?" Zhan Qian raises her face, tears drop down, and her voice is hoarse. "Why don''t you tell me anything, not even what you are doing here? Do you know how I feel when I hear from your mother that you have come to GT security? You asked me to wait for you, but you didn''t give me a reason and answer... "


    At last, she shook Peio''s shoulder angrily. "Peio, don''t forget that you asked me to become a military doctor again. How can you say that when I retire, I will stay there?"


    She desperately wanted his answer and gave her a reason to wait for him.


    She can''t accept his so-called "want to change your career".


    Before that, he advised her again and again to face the past, not to abandon his own business, and send her to HN jurisdiction, what is it?

 C1730

    At last, Zhanqian bowed her head, fell down a little bit, and her hand fell off his shoulder. She sobbed, "you said before You will marry me in military uniform. I have been waiting for you to realize this sentence. "


    Even if the heart as steel, watching the beloved woman tears, can not be indifferent.


    Pei''ou''s heart took two strokes, and his heart filled with feelings of appeasement.


    He can''t forget his oath.


    Looking at sad Zhan Qian, he knew that he would have to give her a reason anyway, a reason for her to agree to his retirement and change his career.


    He took out a cigarette and put it between his lips, lit it up and took a sip. "If I said I was injured when I went back to South Africa and had to retire, would you stop asking this question?"


    Zhan Qian looks up at him. "What do you say?"


    "You want a reason. I''ve given you a reason." Pei Ou said, "you go back first, and I''ll come to you when I''m free..."


    "Where are you hurt? Let me see!" Zhan Qian grabs him in a hurry and wants to check.


    Peio frowned. "No need to see it. The doctor has seen it for a long time."


    "No way! Show me! " Zhan Qian as to take off his clothes for examination, "I''m a doctor. I can understand your injury. Why didn''t you tell me that day?"


    Pei''ou can''t stand this kind of pull after all. He shakes off Zhan Qian''s hand and faces calmly, "can you respect me?"


    Zhan Qian takes two steps backward and stares at him.


    He actually Get rid of her?


    Pei''o adjusted his clothes and said, "well, I''ve already said it. I haven''t made it public and I don''t want you to mention it. I''m the boss of GT security company, but I''m also the head coach. My job now is to train elite security personnel for this company. If you have nothing to do, I won''t accompany you."


    Xu Feng and Xu Yun, who have been clubbing beside as the background, walked up and said carefully, "Miss Zhan, you''d better go back first..."


    Zhan Qian clenched her hands and looked at Pei ou for a while.


    Injured?


    "If that''s the case, I''ll retire with you." She said.


    "No way!" Pei''s face turned. "You have to go back to HN and stay there. You can''t follow me now!"


    Zhan Qian looked at his cold face, and finally smiled twice. "You can let your former guard retire with you, and follow you to this company, but you can''t let my fiancee stay with you?"


    PEO turned around and continued smoking.


    At last, Zhan Qian picked up her bag on the ground, took a long breath, and calmed down her mood. "But what I do has nothing to do with you. And if you hide from me again, I will really back from you."


    Throw up the door of the lounge and walk away.


    Pei''ou rubs his eyebrows and heart with chagrin, but he doesn''t catch up at last, because how about catching up?


    Xu Feng and Xu Yun hurry up:


    "young master, is this a big deal?"


    "What should I do if Miss Wan Yizhan and the exhibitor are really divorced? Or shall we go and get her back? "


    Although they don''t know why pei''ou suddenly retired, they believe that there is something inside, something that can''t be said.


    As pei''o''s loyal guard, they just need to follow him, not ask.


    "What are you going to do after me?" Pei''ou said coldly, "stay here with me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Feng and Xu Yun slowly lowered their heads.


    "Let her be quiet for a while." Pei Ou road.


    Xu Feng suggested, "by the way, Miss Zhan likes to eat the cake of" big white rabbit ". Young master, can I order a box for you and send it to her?"


    Pei''o thought for a moment, nodded in silence, "go."


    "Yes."


    Xu Feng called.


    Xu Yun is worried about Pei Ou again. "Young master, if Miss Zhan is impulsive, what should she do if she really runs back to HN district to apply for retirement?"


    Pei Ou hums a voice to smile a way, "she applies, also need somebody to approve above?" With that, he took out his mobile phone and gave a call to the HN area, "pass on my words, no one is allowed to approve Zhanqian''s application for retirement!"


    After the explanation, Peio hung up the phone without waiting for the other side to answer.


    He can''t be trusted after he retired!


    Outside, the cold wind blows the training ground, and the assistants are training the first batch of newcomers. In the cold air, the water from the water pipe will soon freeze on them, but no one will fall down and still stand with perseverance. As Pei Ou said, the quality of more than 60 people he selected is excellent!


    Twenty minutes later, Xu Feng''s order for the cake was finished. "Young master, I have already ordered it on the phone. The cake will be delivered in the afternoon."


    Dabaimian''s cake is to be ordered face to face, because pei''o is an old customer, so the store gave him a special case.


    Pei Ou nodded and said to Xu Yun, "let them rest for ten minutes to enter the next training program." In the aspect of training people, pei''ou has always been merciless, because he would die before he worked hard to the critical moment.


    "Yes."


    After Xu Yun went out, pei''ou looked out with deep eyes, and a person who he saw in South Africa appeared in his mind. "In any case, we must train a group of elite teams as soon as possible."


    ...


    When Zhan Qian left GT security''s training base, her cell phone rang.


    She took a look. Her mother called again.


    Zhan Qian is still immersed in Pei Ou''s words just now, thinking about the possibility of his injury. According to his reaction when she just pulled with him, he must not have suffered any major injury, at least not any injury that would affect his action.


    But how is it not a big injury that will not affect his skill? Why does the above agree to his retirement?


    Or Is it an internal injury?


    Thinking of this, Zhan Qian twisted her eyebrows and began to worry about it Pei''o, he won''t really get any internal injuries, will he?


    Anxiously glanced at the still ringing mobile phone, Zhan Qian pressed the answer key and the hands-free key, "do you want to call me like this


    "Qianqian? Are you ok? " The anxious voice of Mrs. Zhan came from the phone.


    "I''m fine. I''m fine." Chin Qian Road.


    "Why don''t you answer the phone these days?" "Don''t you know, I''m ready to go out to s city to find you now," Mrs. Zhan said angrily


    "Well, don''t don''t don''t do it." Hearing her mother''s coming, Zhan Qian quickly stopped, "I I''m very busy now. I have no time to receive you when you come. You''d better stay at home. If you have something to say on the phone. "


    "What do you mean? Haven''t you been hiding at home these days? Call HN District, and it''s said that you asked for leave. " Mrs. Zhan said sadly, "I''m afraid you won''t be able to bear the excitement for a moment, and I won''t think about it..."


    "No." Zhan Qian said that although she was very angry and sad, she was not yet unable to think about it. "I know what you want to say, and I don''t know how to answer you."


    Listen, she''s OK. The exhibitor at the other end of the phone is relieved.


    On the phone, he asked sister Hua to remove her luggage from the car again. Zhan Qian said, "hello? Mom, are you ready to come here? "


    "What do you say?" Zhan Fu''s life way: "I''m your own daughter. If you don''t have information and can''t contact me, do you think I''m in a hurry?"


    Zhan Qian shrugs, "you are not And Zhan Mei''s daughter. "


    "Don''t mention flattery, will you? Your own business can''t be solved. " "Mrs. Zhan sighed sadly," although she has been expelled from the "ZY area", she has been sent to work by your father in the capital hospital. Is it better than you? "


    Zhan Mei went to work in the hospital?


    Zhan Qian feels that, as expected, it''s still Zhan commander''s own daughter. It can''t really be ignored.


    But forget it. Anyway, she doesn''t care about zhanmei. As long as that stepsister doesn''t mess with her again!


    "Well, don''t mention her, I just said you don''t have to worry about me too much." Zhan Qian said, "after all, I''m not a little girl. I can take care of myself."


    "Yes, you are not young, but you are not married."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "And your fiance retired before he married you!"


    Zhan Qian takes two strokes at the corner of her mouth. Although what she said in front of pei''ou is the same thing, she has to help pei''ou in the face of her mother:


    "no, he just I can''t marry for the time being. "


    "In another seven or eight years, when you become an old girl, then marry you?"


    "Mom, look what you said They haven''t said it for seven or eight years Zhan Qian''s voice became low, because she was not sure, "maybe for a year or two."

 C1731

    "He said?"


    Zhan Qian swallowed her saliva.


    "I didn''t promise you anything." "What if after a year or two, there is no news?" said Mrs. Zhan


    "Mom, don''t worry about it at home, will you?" Zhan Qian worries and says, "it was originally about Pei ou and me. If you stepped in..."


    "Your father and I are for you!" Mrs. Zhan said angrily to her, "he said he can''t marry you for the time being, but what''s the matter with his sudden retirement?"


    Zhan Qian curls her mouth.


    Pei''o said that he was hurt, but he said that he asked her not to say to the outside world


    "Qian Qian, I can say to you that your marriage is not your own business. If Pei Ou retires, he will not be able to make great achievements in the military. As the eldest daughter of the exhibitor, you must marry a senior general!" "If not, there is no point in marrying Pei''s family," said Mrs. Zhan


    "Mom." Zhan Qian''s face suddenly sank. "I''m your daughter, not the tool of the exhibitor''s marriage. I was engaged to Pei Ou because I liked him. If you want to say that, will you let Zhan Mei marry again? "


    Although she doesn''t want to talk about Zhan Mei, at this point, she can''t let her and Pei Ou''s affairs be interfered by her family.


    "Qian Qian, are you irresponsible?" Mrs. Zhan''s anger immediately came along the phone. "I used to say that it was up to you to choose whether to be engaged to pei''o or not. My mother has connived at you once, but you can''t go around again and again, can you? You know that Zhan Mei is no longer a soldier. She was fired by your father. How can she represent the exhibitor to get married? "


    No way, Zhan Qian had to use his mace, "that''s what my father meant, right? Don''t push me. I''ll apply for retirement. "


    "What did you say? Qianqian can''t be disorderly! "


    "In a word, we can solve the problem of pei''o and me. Don''t go to the Pei family for me to get rid of the marriage. If I want to get rid of the marriage, I have to get rid of it myself!" Zhan Qian hung up the phone, frowning and racing all the way.


    What does it mean to force her to apply for retirement?


    She''s going to apply for retirement now!


    Thinking of Pei ou and her retirement, the Pei family and the exhibitor are in a hurry with great rights but no successor, Zhanqian suddenly feels very happy. If exhibitors and PEIs want to use their children''s marriage as a tool, they have to resist!


    In such a way, Zhanqian suddenly felt very happy, turning the car head directly back to HN jurisdiction to directly apply for retirement.


    She hummed and dialed an Xia''er''s phone. "Hello, Xiao Xia?"


    The voice of an Xia''er talking to someone came from the phone. Zhan Qian just frowned, and an Xia''er said, "I''m sorry, I was talking to the nurse just now."


    "Talk to the nurse?" Zhan Qian frowned. "What''s the matter?"


    This meeting an Xia''er and Lu Bai have already made up. They went to the capital to visit Lu Lao. They will fly to the United States soon.


    "Grandpa Lu is ill. In the hospital, Lu Bai and I went back to the capital to see him." Anxier sighed.


    "Ah? Then, is it serious? " Zhan Qian immediately asked, "isn''t it a serious illness?"


    "It''s said that he fainted, but he''s in good spirits now. He''s still in the hospital for observation."


    "Oh." Zhan Qian nods.


    "What about you? Is there any good news?" An Xia''er''s voice came with her excitement. She didn''t forget about Zhan Qian and pei''ou. "Did pei''ou propose to you? Wait a minute. Don''t tell me. Let me guess how he proposed to you. Did Lu Bai and I leave that night? Well, no, if you had called me that day, it would have been just? "


    "That, Xiao Xia..." Zhan Qian sighs to let her down.


    "How is it? Is it super moving to see Pei Ou propose? Hahaha! " Anxier laughed.


    Zhan Qian''s face is helpless, "no, not touched at all."


    "Ah?"


    "Xiaoxia, you lost to me. Remember what I said last time. Ten year meal ticket!" Zhan Qian hums twice.


    "What do you mean?" At the other end of the phone, an Xia''er growled, "he didn''t propose to you?"


    "No."


    "No, no way..."


    "No, I didn''t even give him the ring." Zhan Qian dug her ears with her little finger. "Anyway, you lost."


    There was a silence on the phone. As a friend and a woman, an Xia''er seemed to think that Zhan Qian''s mood could not be relaxed now.


    Especially when she said she even paid off the ring.


    Nine times out of ten Falling out?


    For a long time, an Xia''er asked, "Zhan Qian, what happened?"


    Zhan Qian sighed again.


    "I saw the news and heard that Pei Ou he, retired, is that the reason? " An Xia''er asked gently, originally she was thinking that Pei Ou would not retire, at least he and Zhan Qian should not avoid the proposal.


    Therefore, an Xia''er didn''t mention pei''ou''s retirement, but first asked pei''ou about the proposal.


    How can I hear Zhan Qian say Pei Ou didn''t propose!


    Zhan Qian''s mood sank for a while, and she took a long breath to bring up her spirit. "Let''s not talk about us first. What about you and Lu Bai? Didn''t he get angry because you left his father? Try to persuade him. It''s not a big deal. It''s not easy for two people to get married together. Don''t hurt their feelings easily. "


    Perhaps it is the thought that her marriage with pei''ou is far away. For a while, Zhan Qian felt that such a happy marriage as an Xia''er and Lu Bai was too rare!


    "Lu Bai and I It''s okay. " An Xia''er would like to say something about her unhappiness to accompany Zhan Qian, but she did make up with Lu Bai again, and it was very sweet.


    For a moment, she didn''t know how to comfort Zhan Qian.


    She could only say, "Lu Bai''s father has left."


    "Yes." Zhan Qian thought a little bit, "then Lu Bai''s father didn''t stay in your house for a few days."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Right. "


    "Then wait until you come back." Zhan Qian said.


    "Ah?"


    "Didn''t you say to go to the capital with Lu Bai? When will you be back? "


    "Two months later."


    "What? It will take you two months to visit the doctor? "


    "After exploring the disease, I took a trip to the United States Treat the injury on my face. " Anxier said with a smile.


    "Ha?" Zhan Qian''s eyes widened again. "Did you go to America directly after visiting Lu Lao? Don''t go back to s city? "


    Anxier had to tell him and Lu Baihe''s itinerary, "Lu Bai specially pushed for work to accompany me, but also agreed with Xiao Chen Xiaoxi and Lu Lu. I can''t refuse any more, so I''m going to America."


    Zhan Qian''s shoulder collapsed and sighed, "sweet two, ah, forget it. As expected, I will not talk about my business first, so as not to affect your mood. Have a good time with Lu Bai, and then come back as a great beauty. I''ll go to your house to find your young master and princess when I''m free! "


    "Well, I hope I can hear the good news from you and Pei Ou when I come back!" An Xia''er finally took a breath, "come on!"


    After the phone call, Zhan Qian''s shoulder collapsed again. What is the matter of whether she can add gas or not?


    Peio doesn''t propose to her. Can she still hold his head and let him kneel down to propose to her? What''s more, a woman always forces a man to propose to herself, which seems to have no ambition?


    In fact, if she had to wait for pei''ou for another year or two, she would have been totally willing to wait, but she was afraid that, as her mother said, if pei''ou had not made much progress after a year or two?


    ...


    "I''m sorry, but it doesn''t agree with your retirement application."


    After Zhan Qian returned to HN jurisdiction, her application was rejected immediately and there was no room for negotiation.


    Back to the military medical class, Zhan Qian holds the retirement application and stares at the medical box in front of her as if she wants to make a hole in it.


    Some comrades advised her, "Zhan Qian, don''t be so conceited. Women can''t always turn around men. It''s his job that major general Pei retired, but you''re an excellent military doctor. You can''t waste your talent!"


    Zhan Qian snorted, "indeed, women can''t go around men."


    "Yes, yes!"


    "You finally want to drive!"


    "Maybe in a few years, HN district will recall retired personnel? Such a rare general as pei''o will surely not lose a talent there. "


    "Hum, he''s back for a fart." Zhan Qian said, he is busy with setting up a security company with his former subordinates now. It is estimated that he also explained that he didn''t approve her retirement.

 C1732

    Does this mean she can be controlled by applause?


    Zhan Qian finally raised her head and breathed, "you''re right. You can''t always surround men, but you can''t let them play around. I''m also a woman who can''t admit defeat!"


    Zhan Qian, dressed in camouflage, put on her hat and went out angrily. The women behind her all looked at each other face to face. How can she continue to apply for retirement without losing?


    A week later, GT security''s training base.


    There are obstacles training on the field. Pei''ou looks at these people with his back, remembering accurately the reaction and body speed of each of these more than 60 people, as well as making relative reinforcement methods in the brain.


    Xu Feng ran over from a distance. "Master, Chen Dong is here."


    Let him wait in my lounge for a while, and I''ll go after this training program. "


    Pei ou and Chen are too familiar with each other to be polite, although each other is the chairman of the company.


    But it''s chairman Chen who has always moved to Peio!


    "This..." Xu Feng looks at Pei ou, swallows a mouthful of saliva forcefully, and looks a little embarrassed. "Chen Dong brings a doctor here and says it''s a new hire. Don''t you go to the interview, young master?"


    "Let Chen Yong have an interview. You don''t have to ask me about it." PEO frowned.


    "But young master You''d better go and have a look. "


    Pei''o didn''t look at Xu Feng''s appearance. The former major general''s tantrum in the military training suddenly came, "where can I get so much nonsense? Go back!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes. "


    No way, Xu Feng had to trot back.


    Fifteen minutes later, after the obstacle training on the field, pei''o looked at the time on the table and said to the assistant coaches, "I''ll teach you later. Don''t slack off."


    "Manager, don''t worry." Four assistant coaches stand on one side and answer with full bearing.


    These four were retired with Chairman Chen at the beginning. Now they are also the elite of GT security company. Since Pei Ou advocated that their company start to cultivate their own new employees, the four of them will not accept the outside work, only as the coach of training new employees.


    When Pei Ou returned to the lounge, he was wondering if Chen Yong had any company business to talk to him? At this time, it''s almost lunch. Let''s go out for dinner with Chen Yong.


    Just to talk to Chen Yong about the future prospects of their security company.


    But when he got to the door of his lounge, he was just about to ask where Xu Feng, Xu Yun and Chen Yong were guarding the door. He saw Chen Yong coming out of his lounge, and he politely closed the door and said something to him.


    "Chen Yong? What do you do? " Peio frowned.


    Everyone else is outside. Be polite to him in the lounge.


    "Peio?" Chairman Chen was happy to come over and looked at the training ground. "Is the morning training over?"


    "Almost." Pei''o looked at the time on the watch, "the back is for other assistant coaches. These assistant coaches can also be used. It seems that they didn''t spend time in the army before."


    "That''s, after all, it''s from HN district. It used to be my subordinates." Chairman Chen said that he used to be a subordinate of Pei ou, but these subordinates were also his subordinates. As a subordinate of Junwang''s subordinates, it''s impossible to be bad!


    Chairman Chen asked again, "how busy are you now?"


    "I''m not very busy now, after all, I only need to train a group of people now." "Peio looked at the training ground and said thoughtfully," it may be a lot of time in the future. "


    Chairman Chen smiled and nodded, "that''s good, not busy now..."


    Peio took off his gloves and went to the rest room. "Since you''re here, let''s go out for lunch. It''s just after the company..."


    "Peio, actually..."


    Before Chen Yong spoke, he saw Pei Ou open the door of the lounge.


    Chen can''t bear to look aside. He wanted to talk to pei''ou about it first, and let pei''ou have a psychological preparation first. Now it depends. He can''t control it.


    After Pei Ou opened the door of his rest, the whole person immediately settled down. Zhan Qian, wearing a white coat, sat waiting for him in his rest with a smile.


    "Head coach, I''m a new doctor. How can I help you?" Zhan Qian picks a eyebrow, and Pei Ou''s expression makes her very satisfied.


    Pei''ou''s face suddenly turned black and white again. At last, he slammed the door shut.


    He turned and grinned at chairman Chen, "Chen Yong? I asked you to hire another doctor. Didn''t you take my words seriously? "


    When the former chief admonished, chairman Chen was shocked, and immediately paid for the gift and said, "no, no, I was just trying to tell you about Miss Zhan''s problem. In fact, I brought her here this time. Yes, Miss Zhan is now the doctor of our company. "


    "Give me less nonsense!" Pei''ou pointed to his nose with a black face. "This is not what I want to ask. Why do you hire Zhan Qian? You didn''t know she was on active duty... "


    "Not hired." Chairman Chen explained quickly, "Miss Zhan just said she would help, she didn''t want salary, she said she just came to our company''s training base for a period of time as a doctor, which is purely friendship help."


    Peio angrily pointed to his lounge and said, "I tell you, let her go back now, she must go back to HN jurisdiction..."


    "That won''t bother you." Zhan Qianhuan leaned against the door of his lounge. "Because I asked for sick leave for an indefinite period of time, I''m just coming to help in my personal capacity now. There''s nothing wrong."


    "Sick leave?" Pei Ou stared at Zhan Qian, his eyes were terrible.


    It''s like a flame is coming out of his eyes!


    Since those people dare to give her leave?


    Death seeker, wait for him!


    Zhan Qian continued to smile, "yes, sick leave, long vacation."


    "That, PEO." Chairman Chen said, "in fact, Miss Zhan also misses you. Now it''s a good thing that she has the opportunity to come and accompany you. Maybe it''s the concern and welfare given by the superior. Don''t refuse it."


    "Chen Yong, shut up!" Pei Ou Nu pointed at him and said, "I''ll settle with you later!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chairman Chen swallowed, and saw that the atmosphere could not be left behind, he quickly looked as if he suddenly said, "Oh, I suddenly remembered that we need to have lunch with a customer at noon. It''s a large order. Then Peio, we''ll have dinner next time. When Miss Zhan comes, you can have lunch with Miss Zhan. I''ll go first."


    Chen, chairman of the board of directors, is still smoking, disappearing at the fastest speed.


    Pei Ou stared at Zhan Qian, who was fearless. He just wanted Xu Feng and Xu Yun to escort her back to HN.


    "Does the head coach need to interview the doctor I came here to help? So I''m waiting for you inside? " Zhan Qian smiles, turns around and walks back to his lounge, as relaxed as her own place. Joke, really think she can''t quit without approval?


    One foot high, one foot high!


    Peio stared at Xu Feng and Xu Yun. "You!"


    Xu Feng and Xu Yun immediately lowered their heads.


    "Say, why not inform me in advance?" Pei''o also wanted to drive them back.


    Xu Feng stammered, "young master I just told you to come to the interview in person. It''s you... "


    "Enough! If you don''t speak clearly, you don''t speak clearly! " Peio pointed to them. "I think I should have driven you back first!" Then the wind and fire stepped in.


    Xu Feng and Xu Yun wronged Baba. How can they blame them for everything.


    "Xu Feng, didn''t you say that?" Xu Yun asked him.


    "No way." Xu Fengdao said, "I have said that the new doctor Chen Dong invited has come. Let him come and have an interview in person. The young master himself said that the doctor doesn''t need his interview. I have already prompted him."


    "You should make it clear that Miss Zhan Qian is here."


    "Then why don''t you say it!" Xu Feng immediately kicked Xu Yun and shouted, "if I say directly that Miss Zhan is here, it''s strange that the young master doesn''t have a thunderbolt huoyun palm to fan me to the sky and let me send Miss Zhan away!" He''s not that stupid!


    If the young master knew that Miss Zhan was coming, he would not come. He would ask them to send Miss Zhan away first.


    Miss Zhan will not leave.


    Can they still get her back? Dare to deliver commander Zhan''s daughter, that''s the death!

 C1733

    When Xu Yun heard this, he lowered his head for a long time and sighed, "actually I think it''s also very good. The young master suddenly retired and can''t bear to change. Let alone Miss Zhan is unmarried. It''s not just good to find an opportunity to continue to be with him now. "


    "Young master There may be other concerns. " Xu Feng frowned and thought of pei''o''s decision now. He also felt puzzled. "Although he hasn''t said it, I always think he retired this time because of his inner feelings. Now he comes to the training base to train new people. He may have to do something first, so he hasn''t proposed to miss Zhan now."


    "Really?" Xu Yun suddenly looked back at Xu Feng. "How do you know?"


    "I guess!" Xu Feng said impatiently, "go, don''t ask, I''m not sure."


    In the lounge, pei''o strode to the back of the desk, threw his gloves aside, with a black face and a face that would send people to hell at any time. Although this is his lounge, if there are acquaintances coming, they can also receive them. If there are any comments from the people in training, they can also come to him for direct response, so there will be some office equipment here.


    In a word, Xu Feng is right. Now he really wants to train a super strong and powerful professional guard team in person. Sometimes the active forces can''t go to other countries to perform some tasks, but the commercial armed forces can.


    Therefore, the employees of the security company have a great use!


    Pei''ou took a cup of tea from the table and took a sip. "What do you want to do?"


    "Hum." Zhan Qian, who was sitting opposite his desk, smiled. "Come here and be a doctor. Isn''t there a doctor missing in your training base? I asked chairman Chen just now. He said that the medical room here is ready. You need at least two doctors. I don''t want my salary to help now. Should you thank me? "


    Pei Ou stares at her. Pei Shao, who is always smiling in front of outsiders, is scared like a god of death. "I should have said, let you stay in HN jurisdiction! Why don''t you listen to me? "


    "Then why should I listen?" Zhan Qian gently replied, looking at her finger, "I said you don''t want to retire. You didn''t listen to me, so you don''t need to worry about what I want to do."


    "Zhan Qian!" Pei''o suddenly stood up. "I''m not kidding you. You can''t follow me now!"


    Zhan Qian raised her eyes and looked at him, still in a soft tone. "So, we''ve quit marriage?"


    Pei Ou pursed his lips and tried to bear the anger at the moment.


    "In that case, it doesn''t matter to us." "Zhan Qian said," I''m not a woman who is obsessed with death. We don''t need to meet again in the future. "


    Pei''ou turned his back and didn''t speak.


    Back out?


    Well, it''s impossible to get out of wedlock.


    Zhan Qian looked at his tall and resolute figure, as if he knew it would be like this, and said with a smile, "do you think that if you don''t let the above approve my application for retirement, I can''t do it? Didn''t expect that I could still ask for leave?"


    "How many days have you asked?" Peio''s eyes are cold, waiting for her to go back at the end of the holiday.


    "Long vacation, unlimited." Zhan Qian raises her face.


    Pei''ou looked back. "Absurd? Who approved it? "


    "Your father." Zhan Qian groaned twice, sighed again, "I said that I heard about your retirement. The whole person is not good. I don''t think about tea, don''t think about food, and can''t sleep at night. These days, I''m in a state of collapse, which has seriously affected my daily life. How can I stay in the army again? If I don''t have a good rest, I''m afraid my military career will be over. Of course, if I take a long vacation and it doesn''t conform to the regulations, I''ll accept my dismissal completely. " Anyway, she just wanted to apply for a refund.


    "He believed you!" PEO picked up his cell phone and started calling his dad.


    His father seems to know the reason why he called. After a long time, Pei Ou asked Zhan Qian, "did you approve her holiday?"


    "I know you''ll call." General Pei said, "but you should also be able to think of the difficulties on my side. The reason why you retired is unclear to Zhan Qian. She will not ask me? Not going to ask your mother? She''s at the door of my office these days. I can''t live without her leave. Oh, come on, I''ll grant her sick leave. It''s for you two. You can talk it out! Besides, I heard that the exhibitor means to withdraw from marriage. Pei''o, it''s your decision to retire, and you will bear the consequences! "


    PA!


    General Pei hung up the landline!


    Pei Ou''s face is like the bottom of a pot. Sick leave? Sick leave? Zhan Qian looks like she is ill?


    Back to the rest, Zhan Qian still smiled and chanted, "are you clear? So, we can talk about the later work? "


    Pei''o ignored her and came up with a cigarette to light it. He started smoking too. Maybe when a man was upset, he wanted to find something to amuse himself, or smoke, drink or drive a car, gamble


    "What do you want? I told you the reason why I retired. Why can''t you stay in HN jurisdiction?" PEO lowered his eyes.


    "I don''t believe it." Zhan Qian said, "unless you let me check it, I only believe what I see."


    "I received It''s an internal injury. "


    "Then you and I will take a picture."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pei''o suddenly opened his eyes and looked at her sharply. "In a word, you just won''t let me go. You must come and stare at me, don''t you?"


    Speaking of this exhibition Qian sighed, "Hey, Pei Shao Oh, now it''s time to call the head coach or boss Pei. " She quickly changed her voice. "Do you also want to understand my mood? My fiance said that he was hurt. How can I put my heart into it? Besides, he has to train new employees of the security company. As a doctor, I must take care of him first. So I''m here now. One is to be a doctor in this training ground, and the other is to be responsible for your so-called "injury."


    "I said no!"


    "You''re welcome. I don''t accept any money." Zhan Qian chuckled smartly with her legs up. "And in this training base full of men, it''s all old men. How boring. I can talk with you if I''m here, right? Besides, the chairman of your company has agreed. What else do you object to! "


    Pei''o took a quick look at the information she filled in and immediately threw it back to her. "Well, I''ll tell you that you failed the interview and you can go."


    "There must be a reason why they are not qualified." Zhan Qian said, "people don''t know, do you Peio know?"? As an army doctor of HN, you said I was unqualified. Did you slap the face of HN area? "


    "I said that if you don''t pass the exam, you will fail. It doesn''t matter who you hit on the face. The reason is that I don''t want you as a doctor!" Pei''o said with a black face, "is that enough?"


    "If that''s why you want to get rid of me, I''ll tell you." Zhan Qian stood up. "I don''t accept it."


    Then go out loud.


    "Zhan Qian, stop for me!" Pei Ou Nu, "I has the final say here, I said I would not employ you without hiring you, and I will not let you see a doctor here!"


    When Zhan Qian came to the door, she turned around and said, "it''s your business that you don''t hire me. I come here for free to help. Can you still let someone drag me out? You try? "


    Pei''o clenches her fists, this woman.


    Don''t put his words at the bottom of your eyes!


    Zhan Qian said to the man at the door, "take me to the medical room."


    "Yes, Miss Zhan. This way, please." Xu Yun took her there at once.


    Looking at his subordinates respectfully to Zhan Qian, Pei Ou''s anger behind him even rushed to the top of the Linggai, and he was eager to kick these two subordinates away!


    After that, Zhan Qian was officially "on duty" in the training base and became a doctor here. Although Pei Ou didn''t agree with it, as Zhan Qian said, he couldn''t agree with it, and he couldn''t let people drag her away.


    So during the day, Zhan Qian sat in the medical room of the training base, drinking coffee, reading books, brushing Weibo, looking out of the window at the new employees who had signed a contract with GT security company to receive devil training in the cold wind, and at the same time watching if Pei was injured.

 C1734

    Of course, Zhan Qian sits here in the daytime and works as a doctor. At night, she goes back to "happy community". After all, she doesn''t have to live in the dormitory with these men.


    But pei''o, in order to avoid her, simply lived in the dormitory of the training base!


    On this day, the new employees are being trained in boxing.


    One on five fight!


    Peio looked at the man who was knocked down on the ground and hurt all over. "If you can''t get up in ten seconds, you have lost the standard of qualification here!"


    Even in such a cold day, these people are sweating and hurt all over because of fighting.


    Each of them had a color on his or her face, and five of them, who were in charge of the attack, held their fists tightly and looked at the colleague who fell to the ground.


    People on the ground are struggling, but they get up and fall down again and again. They may be hit in the internal organs. He covers his chest and coughs up a mouthful of blood.


    "Now count down!" Peio said coldly to the assistant.


    "Ten, nine, eight..."


    The TA holds the watch and watches the countdown.


    The people who fell on the ground were still struggling, and others were frightened.


    But no one can help anyone, because everyone will play the angle of the attacker and the victim. If they can''t get up ten seconds after being knocked down by five people, they will be judged as disqualified immediately on the spot.


    In the countdown to the TA, pei''o added, "if anyone can''t survive, you can give up directly. No matter how many injuries you are trained, the company will let the doctor treat you. And gave up, there are two options, one is to terminate the contract with GT company and find another job, the other is to continue to stay in GT company and transfer to the logistics department. Of course, as you all know, there''s not much prospect to transfer to the logistics department. "


    "Three, two, one!" The TA has finished counting.


    And the man who had just been knocked down on the ground stood up shakily.


    Pei''o nodded his head. "Good. Stand up. Take a rest. Next come out and take the challenge "


    " yes! "


    Another man came out.


    These people can be screened out by Pei ou, which is naturally advantageous. If they can not master some martial arts themselves, or they used to be in the sports department of the University, or they have excellent physical quality and the potential to be trained to be good, and then there are people with special skills.


    But physical quality, to the end, there will always be some people who can''t stand the hard training psychological quality collapse.


    Slowly, people who couldn''t get up within ten seconds after falling to the ground began to appear behind them, and one by one, they were carried out of the training ground by the TA.


    In the air, some people with psychological breakdown are shouting to give up:


    "I can''t stand it, I''m not going to do it!"


    "I want to terminate my contract with GT company, I want to go home!"


    "I''d rather go to the logistics department. It''s not training. It''s abuse!"


    In the medical room, Zhan Qian doesn''t shake her head when she hears those voices. Although she is used to pei''o''s devil training in the army, it''s still too harsh for people outside.


    It''s not normal to give up. It''s the one who can endure and sustain. Finally, he will become a strong "Iron Man".


    A few days ago, some people who suffered from skin trauma went to the medical department to find Zhan Qian. Since the beginning of boxing training, there have been serious injuries and bone dislocations. People who are dying of shock have been sent to her by the assistant coach.


    Seeing another shock in training, Zhan Qian shook her head. "Are you a security company? Is it really not training soldiers? "


    "Miss Zhan, the head coach said that he would train new people in the way of training special forces." The two assistant officers who took the shocked person into the medical room stopped, and one of them said, "employees of the security company, frankly speaking, have to work hard for the personal and property safety of the employer. They will also encounter various dangerous situations in the future work. If they can''t stand these hardships now, they can''t survive them, and they can''t become qualified bodyguards or bodyguards in the future."


    Zhan Qian sighs, "OK, go out."


    "Then please, Miss Zhan." Two assistants are out again.


    The medical room is very large. Considering that more and more people will be injured in the future, there are eight beds arranged side by side. Just now, the shocked person has been carried to one bed by the teaching assistant.


    Zhan Qian put on medical rubber gloves and masks, and quickly began to enter the treatment process. She raised the lower limbs of the shock patients, raised the chin, so as to facilitate venous blood flow. She took out the oxygen mask and put it on his face.


    After seeing the patient''s condition gradually stabilized from the electrocardiogram, Zhan Qian began to deal with the injury on his body, cut his clothes with scissors, and the skin bruised, frostbitten, stone scratched on the whole body of the person in front of her, as well as the old injury not healed, increased the new injury.


    The male body is stronger and taller than the female body, but even so, if these injuries are not treated in time, they will hurt lives, or fall into sequelae for a lifetime.


    Fortunately, Zhan Qian saw many wounded people in the training in the army, so he treated them almost without frowning. His gestures were fast and without any drag.


    It''s just that she''s the only doctor in the training base, and the other one hasn''t come yet. She''s busy on her own.


    Two hours later, the field training has entered the rest stage.


    Pei Ou first came to the medical room two weeks after Zhan Qian came to the base.


    He found a chair in the medical room and sat down. Pei Ou looked at Zhan Qian, who was washing his hands in the wash basin. He said quietly, "another doctor hasn''t come yet?"


    "If there were two doctors, I would be so busy?" After Zhan Qian dried her hands, she poured herself a cup of boiling water and leaned against Pei ou and said, "didn''t you let me go? Now I''m the only doctor who can come into use here? If I had left, the people you trained to fall would have to go to the hospital. "


    PEO frowned, and he didn''t want to.


    He originally said that he would not let her treat anyone. When she came, she would not have a job to do for her. So far, only Zhan Qian is a doctor.


    Pei Ou looks at Zhan Qian''s smile, sinks his face, calls chairman Chen again, "Chen Yong, is there a doctor still here?"


    "Ah, I can''t help it. The other side said there was something wrong at home. I can''t come here for a while." The director Chen said, "but the second batch of new employees signed by the company have not arrived yet. Should miss Zhan be busy at the training base?"


    "I didn''t ask that!" Pei''o said in a sullen way, "I''ll ask you when the doctor will come in the end?"


    "Well, I''ll hurry up again, and you''ll be relieved..."


    Still calm down, Pei ouhuo hung up the phone.


    Next to Zhan Qian, she smiled again and took a cup to drink hot water.


    She looks so beautiful in her white coat. She is tall and has long legs.


    This kind of fresh, hard and clean temperament, very young people will have!


    Pei''ou, who has been reluctant to talk for months, has to look away. Facing this woman or his fiancee in a place full of men, he really suffers.


    That''s why he seldom comes to the hospital!


    He must restrain himself in case he does something to her With Zhan Qian''s cunning, I''m sure to ask him all kinds of requests!


    For example, let him say the reason for retirement!


    The so-called cannibalism!


    Pei Ou knows this!


    Zhan Qian noticed that she deliberately avoided her vision, and her mouth was raised. Then she said calmly, "I said, these people are not soldiers. If you train them like this, if something happens or they die, what should I do?"


    "I don''t want to die. I have a sense of proportion." Pei''o said calmly, "besides you are here, how can they die."


    "Oh, that''s identification with me?" Zhan Qian smiled again? At that time, I didn''t know who said I was unqualified. "


    "How was the man in shock just now?" PEO shifts the subject.


    Zhan Qian shrugs, "you don''t have to say, how can someone have an accident with me? Don''t worry. Apart from more injuries, there should be no big problem with other injuries. We should wake up soon. "


    When he heard that the employee was OK and that the coach''s concern was over, he stood up and said, "then the other one also watched. As soon as he could get off the ground, he would immediately let him come to the training."


    At this time, in the curtain, another person on the bed heard Pei Ou''s words and trembled.


    He wants to stay in the medical room for another two days!


    "OK, I see." Zhan Qian answers.


    When Peio came to the medical gate, Zhan Qian called him, "at noon Do you want to go out to dinner with me? "

 C1735

    This is the obvious hint!


    They haven''t been together for two or three months Don''t go out for a meeting?


    Hearing the invitation from his fiancee, Pei ogang walked to the door of the tall figure, which was obviously frozen for a while, stopped there, his strong willpower was shaking and struggling.


    Choose between a man''s perseverance and a woman''s beauty!


    At last, Pei Ou looked back with a straight face. "There is a canteen in the base. The food here is the standard. If you are not used to it, you can..."


    "Why don''t you go to my place and have a meal?" Zhan Qian throws a tempting sweet bomb again, with a beautiful color in her eyes. "I cook myself."


    Thinking of the picture of Zhan Qian standing in the kitchen with an apron, Pei Ou''s five senses are once again forced to endure a twist.


    God knows, holding her from behind when she''s cooking How to enjoy it!


    But pei''o still clenched his teeth and said with a smile, "I want to hook up and lead the general manager? Miss Zhan, I have no advantage for you. I said I can''t marry you now. Besides, if you don''t like the meals in the canteen of the base, you can go out to eat by yourself, or leave here. "


    Looking at Pei Ou''s back, Zhan Qianhuan starts, hissing coldly, "I see when you can bear it, continue to install it..."


    Inside the curtain, a wounded man was lying in bed.


    Listening to the words of their head coach Pei ou and Zhan Qian outside, he was embarrassed and the curtain in front of him was suddenly lifted.


    "Exhibition Miss Zhan. " At once he stammered, "don''t worry, I didn''t hear anything."


    Zhan Qian doesn''t talk to him, "did you hear what your head coach said just now? If you can get off the ground, go out for training. "


    "I Can you take another day off? " He''s tucked in and doesn''t want to leave the comfortable medical room.


    "Come down." Zhan Qian ordered, "I''m a medical room, a place for treatment, not a place for you to lie down and rest. I want to rest and go back to your dormitory."


    The man was embarrassed and said, "chief coach No rest. "


    "Then give up! Go home and lie down! " In business, Zhan Qian and Pei ou have always stood in the same line. In her opinion, those who are afraid of training and hiding from laziness are not men at all.


    Although pei''ou is called the devil in training people, he is a real man. Only when he can do it himself, can he command others to do it! ¡ª¡ªThis is also the place where Zhan Qian most appreciates him!


    Hearing Zhan Qian''s words, the man immediately rolled down from the bed with a little empty step, "I, I''ll go out to train."


    That night, Zhan Qian sleeps in the home of "happy community" and brushes a topic when she brushes the web page at night.


    At this time, the storm of pei''ou''s retirement has gradually calmed down after a period of time.


    Other headlines and hot topics have emerged from media platforms.


    Zhan Qian noticed this topic: what is the experience of having a boyfriend who doesn''t touch you.


    There are too many netizens participating in this topic. First, it''s a problem in love that young men and women love to pay attention to. Second, there are many people with cold surnames in this society of high-pressure work.


    Zhan Qian points to open comments, only to see a variety of replies:


    [don''t touch? That precipice is not love! ]


    [the figure is not attractive! ]


    [ha ha, man. ]


    [I''m afraid it''s gay! ]


    [this kind of big pig hoof is abominable! ]


    [there are people outside. They are in the manger. They must kick! ]


    [reply upstairs: ha ha, it doesn''t have to occupy the manger. Maybe people just don''t lift their big pig''s hooves! ]


    ¡­¡­


    Zhan Qian looks at the netizens'' words, full of black thread, most of these hot comments can be seen that most of them are female netizens, women will have sympathy for women, and will not be bullied by men.


    Zhan Qian thought of Peio saying that he was injured, and then how to ask him, he would not say the reason.


    She began to worry again.


    "Don''t you Is it hard to hide? It''s really hurt. " Zhan Qian suddenly thought, "did you hurt that place?"


    Zhan Qian is suddenly shocked, and remembers that pei''o doesn''t touch her now. Her mind is getting more and more confused.


    On the one hand, I''m really afraid that pei''o will get hurt and worry about him.


    On the one hand, I worry about my future happiness.


    One night, Zhan Qian couldn''t sleep. That night, she checked a lot of treatment methods and recovery possibilities of injuries in that area. Although it''s not sure whether it''s like that, Zhan Qian thought about the worst situation.


    She is also going to send a message to an Xia''er, [Xiao Xia, help me, and ask Lu Bai about the reason for pei''ou''s retirement. ]After typing, Zhan Qian wants to delete it again.


    Because if pei''ou really retired because of the injury, or the injury in that position, let others know, pei''ou face where to put?


    All men care!


    It''s more serious than death, especially for pei''ou, the man with higher self-esteem than heaven!


    But if anxier is not allowed to ask Lu Bai for help, Zhan Qian feels that she may not know about it, because seeing Peio''s tight lipped driving situation, he will never say it.


    An Xia''er is her best friend. If pei''ou is injured, she will have to discuss this issue with an Xia''er at last And she believed in Asher Anxier won''t say it.


    Just thinking about it, Zhan Qian once clenched her teeth and sent out the information.


    No wonder she worries about this, because judging from pei''ou''s recent performance, it''s really possible Otherwise, why didn''t he touch her? Why can he hold back from touching her?


    Unless, what''s really going on?


    Zhan Qian thinks more and more about it, more and more worried. She falls asleep at three o''clock.


    The next day, she got up with a pair of panda eyes Looking at myself in the mirror, I suddenly made up my mind.


    In this winter weather, after returning to the room, she changed into a sexy dress, skirt and socks, and then put on a long coat, just like the model on the international T-stage, she went out in all kinds of ways!


    In order to cover the panda''s eyes, she also put on her smoky makeup.


    I''m going to flirt with Peio!


    When Zhan Qian appeared in the medical room in this way, pei''o saw her, but he didn''t speak for a long time.


    Originally, he came to see the person who was shocked yesterday to see if he could accept the training today. However, he could see that his eyes were different from Zhan Qian''s. he stared at her for a long time without making a sound.


    The air was silent for a long time, and Zhan Qian, who was sitting opposite, made a leg up move, revealing the black silk legs under the white coat.


    With a charming wave of her hair, she could be described as flirtatious, and blinked, "coach, what can I do for you?"


    "You''re not cold?" PEO is staring at her leg.


    "With the head coach, you have a hot sight How can it be cold. " After saying that Zhan Qian wanted to get rid of gooseflesh all by herself, she forbeared and continued to flirt with the amorous feelings, "you say, is that so?"


    Pei appears to feel that he is going to stand up somewhere.


    He stood up, turned around and lit a cigarette. "This is the training base. Where are men? What do you wear like this?"


    Hum, would you say that in bed. Make complaints about it.


    "It''s natural for women to dress up. What''s the standard?" Zhan Qian tries to say her voice more charming, more swaying, with a bit of laziness, "don''t you You don''t like me? I''m dressed up for you. "


    Pei''o feels gooseflesh all over his body.


    He tried not to look back. "Don''t dress up here!"


    "No way, who told you not to go to my place?"


    "I I''m not free now. " Pei appears to feel that his voice is out of tune Besides. "


    Zhan Qian went behind him, stroked his hand along his abdomen, and then came to him a little bit, raised the charming line to look at him. "After a while, you will not be afraid. I ran with someone?"


    Pei''ou slowly opens his eyes and looks at Zhan Qian, who is too beautiful to hold, and at her eyes.


    Zhan Qian tried to make up with smoke last time, but now it''s very important. It''s in place.


    This makes her eyes see the profundity and beauty of European and American supermodels.


    The facial features are hard and clean, the red lips are slightly raised, and the heart is drawn and the soul is drawn!


    "Who do you want to run with?" PEO stared at her coldly.


    "Why, the head coach is jealous?"


    Zhan Qian smiles.


    "As long as he dares to stand in front of me." Peio continued to tell her that he promised to keep that man alive.


    Zhan Qian put her hand around his skinny waist. "Jokingly, no one in the whole Z country knows that you are my fiance. No one dares to run with me even if I dare to run with others." She was wearing the high-heeled shoes of father-in-law 15. She just raised them and kissed his lips.

 C1736

    The beauty''s soft jade and warm fragrance, is still the beloved woman, even if Pei Ou is restrained in every way, he can''t keep it.


    He flung out his hand and hugged her, kissing her hard.


    Behind the curtain, the employee who was in shock yesterday was all right. Listening to the outside situation and ambiguous voice, he was stunned. At this time, he felt that he should lie under the bed.


    Pei''ou held Zhan Qian''s shoulder and pushed her away half a meter when he could not stop the car. He lowered his eyes and breathed, "don''t tempt me. Even if you succeed, I won''t tell you what you can''t tell me."


    After that, he didn''t care to ask about yesterday''s employee''s injury. Pei''ou left the medical room at a brisk pace. If he stayed any longer, he was afraid that he would never be able to restrain himself.


    Zhan Qian looks at Pei Ou''s back, hums and laughs. Now she admits that she can''t talk to her, right?


    However, Zhan Qian suddenly froze


    In other words, she didn''t feel it just now Did he get up?


    No, isn''t she immersed?


    Thinking of this, Zhan Qian''s cheeks are burning hot, covering her head. If not, she must be reserved, or he will think she is dissatisfied with her desire! ¡ª¡ªIt''s one thing for her to seduce him, but she can''t control it first!


    Inside the curtain, the employee was thinking about whether he should sleep or not. The curtain was lifted and Zhan Qian stood in front with a cold face. "Is that enough? You''re all right. You can get up and train. "


    The blush on her face had disappeared, and she had changed back to the calm and beautiful doctor.


    All of a sudden, the employee was in a daze.


    Zhan Qian thought that he was staring at himself, thinking of what he was wearing today, he wrapped his white coat around himself, and became furious. "What do you see? You are so bold? Get out of here! "


    Kick this man down!


    She''s not dressed for these people!


    "No, no, no, no, doctor Zhan, you misunderstood." He rolled up from the ground and was pulled by the wound that was not healed on his body, which made his teeth crack. But this wound was a small thing for them. He picked up his clothes and said, "I''ll go back to the dormitory to change my clothes and go out for training."


    I''m kidding. I dare not be bossy with the fiancee of their head coach!


    Watching the employee go out quickly, Zhan Qian''s hands are folded around her waist, which makes her breathe out.


    So, during the assembly at the venue that day, pei''o added a rule to these employees, "listen to me. From today on, who dares to stare at Dr. Zhan for more than three seconds will be regarded as unqualified immediately! Quit GT security immediately! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes! "


    "It''s a test of beauty resistance!" Pei''o made a public and private announcement.


    "Yes!"


    The voices of the employees increased.


    The four assistants nearby were motionless and perspiring from the bottom of their hearts.


    Since then, all the injured people have bowed their heads to the medical room and said: they are too tired to raise their heads after training.


    But Pei Ou knows that Zhan Qian is deliberately seducing him, and he deliberately doesn''t go to the medical room. Even when he goes to the canteen for lunch, Pei Ou eats as fast as he can and leaves. Zhan Qian goes to his lounge, and he talks about going out again when he looks at the training situation In a word, it''s all kinds of hiding.


    This makes Zhan Qian feel depressed. She dresses up in a colorful way every day in the cold. If it doesn''t work, it doesn''t make sense!


    -- at least we have to cheat pei''o into bed to check whether he has been injured in some aspect of dysfunction!


    On this day, Zhan Qian was about to think of a plan, but she saw an acquaintance coming.


    "Hello, Miss Zhan. She is here, too?" Qi Lei is led by Xu Feng to Peio''s lounge. It''s a great surprise to see Zhan Qian in Peio''s lounge.


    Zhan Qian saw Qi Lei and stood up in surprise? Why are you here? "


    Qi Lei smiled and said it was the instruction of general manager Lu.


    Looking at the young and handsome bodyguard in this professional suit, Zhan Qian is very sensible. He used to be a little fresh meat college student, but now he has become more and more temperament, even with a stable and warm handsome image.


    As expected, what kind of master will have what kind of follower!


    With Lu Bai!


    Has the image and temperament changed completely!


    "Lu Bai? By the way, it''s said that Xiaoxia and Lubai didn''t go to the capital? " Zhan Qian blinked. Is that what Ann Xia''er said on the phone? They said they would visit Lu Lao who was ill and hospitalized in the capital first, and then go to the United States.


    "Yes, they have gone to the capital." But I didn''t go. Mr. Lu only brought Qin tezhu and other bodyguards


    "You are out of favor?" Zhan Qian stares, "it wasn''t Xiao Xia where they went before. Would you follow them? I heard that when I went back to Ruidan, I asked Lei if you were still there?"


    "Miss Zhan laughs. Mr. Lu has his own plan to take some people out." "I need to use my place. I will definitely go there," he said


    "Now?"


    "During the time when Mr. Lu and Xia''er left, they were responsible for escorting Little Master Lu Chen and Miss Lu Lu to school." Said qui Lei.


    "I see. No wonder they want to keep you. Their children must be important." Thinking of this, Zhan Qian nodded, "it''s an important caprice. Trust you, they will entrust Xiao Chen with their school safety."


    "Commission? I don''t dare to "Mr. Lu''s arrangement must be obeyed," he added


    "Pray Lei, you are a good bodyguard indeed!" Zhan Qian claps Qi Lei on her shoulder. Although Qi Lei is taller than her, Zhan Qian still looks at him with the sigh eyes of the people who have come over. "I am quite sensible to see you. It seems that Xiao Xia saved you at the beginning, which is a very correct choice."


    "I''m grateful to Xia''er so far."


    It''s worthy of being a professional bodyguard. He speaks with great accomplishment!


    Zhan Qian nodded appreciatively again, "well, so, are you here this time?"


    Qi Lei takes a look at the rest room. "Isn''t this Pei Shao''s rest? Mr. Lu called back and said Pei Shao needed an on-the-job bodyguard to drill with the new employees they were training. So Mr. Lu sent me here. "


    "Oh, you''re here to drill them?" Zhan Qian is shocked. Is this Pei Ou''s way? Invite a real bodyguard from Lu Bai''s side to let those employees open their eyes and see what real professional bodyguards are?


    High!


    On experience, on skill, there is no more convincing than the bodyguards around Lu Bai!


    With the relationship between pei''ou and Lu Bai, it''s a small matter to invite a bodyguard of Lu Bai to come here!


    "Yes." I''m free today, too


    "Well, can I ask you, have you ever been trained as a bodyguard before?" Zhan Qian was curious. She had heard about it before, but it was also from Pei Ou''s mouth.


    "Of course, Mr. Lu won''t hire unprofessional bodyguards." "In the year Xia''er left for Xilai, I went abroad for three years of professional training under the introduction of Qin tezhu," said Qi Lei


    "Three years?" Zhan Qian stared, bit her teeth, pointed out the window and pointed out the humanity on the far field. "That kind of non-human training life, you''ve been through for three years?"


    Prays thunder to be helpless to smile, "is."


    "It''s your destiny not to die." Zhan Qian remembers that in the past, Qi Lei was supposed to be a kind of thin image, and even suffered such a terrible three years.


    "If I die in training, I can only say that I have no ability to follow Lu Bai and repay Xia''er''s kindness. That''s all." I pray for Lei''s honesty, which means that his suffering is not worth mentioning.


    In Zhan Qian''s shocked eyes, Qi Lei glances at Zhan Qian''s white coat and exerts a bodyguard''s analytical ability. "Is Miss Zhan the doctor of this training base now? But as a military doctor, you should not be able to find another job. So come here and help? "


    Zhan Qian shrugs, "yes."


    "Where is HN jurisdiction?"


    "Sick leave." Zhan Qian waved her hand. "I came here to help you free of charge. Don''t mention it. Ah." She specially came to help but didn''t get paid. Pei''o didn''t thank her. She was very sad!


    Sick leave? "Is it because Pei Shao retired?" he said

 C1737

    Zhan Qian sighs and nods again.


    A look of anger.


    "Miss Zhan doesn''t need to worry. Pei Shao does it. I believe there must be a reason for him." "If he loves you, he will not lose you. You just have to believe in him," he said


    Zhan Qian is stunned, isn''t it?


    Does anyone else think so?


    As long as we firmly believe that pei''ou loves her, we will not lose her, OK? Before that, all her worries were superfluous?


    As soon as Zhan Qian raises her head, Pei Ou''s figure has come in from the outside. After looking at Zhan Qian, she falls on Qi Lei and shows his signature flaming smile, "Qi Lei? So Lu Bai sent you here? Ha ha ha ha is really his style! "


    "Pei SHAOHAO." I prayed for thunder.


    "Just right." Pei''o patted Qi Lei''s shoulder, "but are you free today?"


    "It happens that they don''t have to go to school this Saturday."


    "That''s good. I heard that Xiujie said that your close combat skills are good. I''m just going to work with the group of employees I trained to see how long they can last under you now..."


    "In terms of skill, I dare not compare with Pei Shao, but since Pei Shao looks up to me, I will try my best." Pray for thunder to say modestly.


    "Don''t be modest, come on..." Pei''ou said and took Qi Lei to the training ground. After that, Zhan Qian took a smoke at the corner of her mouth. Did they forget that she was still standing here.


    But as a professional in-service bodyguard, Qi Lei didn''t really cover it. It''s only a few minutes to defeat five new employees with one enemy and five enemies. And pei''o also asked him to tell them some rules and precautions of bodyguard work. It can be said that it''s very valuable for Qi Lei to come and teach them a lesson.


    Because pei''ou is not a bodyguard, although he is tough and is their general lesson.


    As for the problems encountered in the work of bodyguards, it is natural that professional bodyguards are required to know.


    After the arrival of praying thunder that day, several wounded people were brought to the medical room one after another, screaming at the dislocated joints of Zhan Qian.


    One of the most serious injuries was a serious injury to the knee.


    When other people went to the canteen to have dinner, Zhan Qian planned to tell the truth in the medical room.


    "What''s your name?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Liao Bing. He said with his head down.


    Zhan Qian is not used to it. "Come on, lift your head. I''m not used to looking at other people''s heads all the time."


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, no more. " He doesn''t want to be misunderstood by the head coach to peep at his woman, or he will be killed by the head coach if he doesn''t get fired.


    "There''s no one here. He won''t know if you look at me and talk." Zhan Qian sighed, "besides, it''s the most basic politeness to face each other when speaking. Don''t you understand?"


    After a pause, the man raised his head slowly.


    Zhan Qian sat opposite him and asked him, "have you ever thought about not engaging in security?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He couldn''t react for a moment. "What does that mean?"


    Looking at his big but honest face, Zhan Qian frowns again, but she can''t bear to say, "I won''t turn to wipe the corner. You should be able to bear the psychological burden of a big man. Frankly speaking, your knee is seriously injured. If you don''t take good care of the injury and continue training, you may directly pull the ligament behind. Don''t say you are a security or guard at that time You may have problems walking. "


    He looked straight at Zhan Qian, opened his mouth and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    After a meeting, he asked, "my leg Is it going to break? " I can hear the hardness of his words.


    "It''s not a broken leg, but it''s inconvenient to walk after that." "If you don''t take good care of your injuries, you may become a cripple later," Zhan Qian said gently


    "Doctor Zhan!" One of his men''s eyes immediately turned red. "Why do other people have nothing to do, and they all say that you are a good doctor and a military doctor. Do you have any way? I have brothers and sisters in my family, and I have another family to support. I heard that the salary will be very high after I become a professional bodyguard, so I came here. I am the hope of my family. I can''t become a cripple... "


    "Don''t get excited." Zhan Qian said.


    He stopped his voice, but his breathing was still disordered and his eyes were red.


    Because of his discretion, most of the others are dislocated joints or injured, but they always react slowly and get seriously injured. And Liao Bing was the one who suffered the most serious injury.


    "I''m just saying that if you don''t take good care of your injuries and continue to train, it''s likely to happen later." Zhan Qian said, "that is to say, it''s also possible that your injury will heal itself, because people with good constitution will have better self-healing ability."


    There was a sigh of relief in his face.


    "But it''s risking your future." "Zhan Qian told him," so to be on the safe side, I suggest you stop training immediately, take good care of your injury first, and wait until your leg injury is completely cured. "


    "But the head coach said that the first small examination would be in three months." "If I don''t get into training quickly, I won''t be able to catch up with others. How can I pass the examination then?" he said


    "I only ask you what I know. Have you ever thought about other industries?" Zhan Qian said, "you don''t have to be a bodyguard when you are the number one in 360 lines."


    Looking down at him, Zhan Qian said, "besides, you have trained to this step. Even if you can''t pass the assessment, you can transfer to the logistics department later, or the company can assign you to the mall, the enterprise to the company, or the school as a security guard."


    He grabbed the injured knee in his hand, and in a hurry, some local language came out, "doctor Zhan You don''t know. I come from the countryside. In such a big city, there are people with high culture or good family background everywhere. I haven''t been to university. I don''t have other skills and can''t be a technical person. Before, I was a glass cleaner in the building, hanging a safety rope every day, scrubbing from dozens of floors to the next floor, but the salary is also difficult to support a family After that, I saw the recruitment advertisement of GT security company, so I came here. I just think that if I can become a powerful bodyguard of a rich man and have a high income, my family can also be proud. "


    He knows the difference between security guards and senior bodyguards.


    Zhan Qian sighs. Indeed, it is said that a professional private bodyguard in s city now has an annual salary of at least 500000 yuan.


    The job of bodyguard has certain risks and has been trained. Those who can afford private bodyguards are rich people, so the income will not be low.


    He added, "so I''m going to stick with it. I have no other skills, and I''m going to grow stronger. The TAS are right. As a man, if he can''t even bear hardships, he won''t have much success."


    "But it''s not a matter of whether you suffer or not..." Zhan Qian frowned. "You are hurt, and it''s not light."


    "I know." He raised his head. "So Dr. Zhan, please help me heal the injury. Please."


    "Ah."


    "When I originally submitted my resume, I didn''t expect to be hired at all. I just wanted to take a chance." He said excitedly, "but I was hired It is said that our group of people were selected by the head coach himself. I heard that the general manager is a great man. He used to be a major general. If he can pick me, he must be optimistic about me. So I can''t let the general manager down. I will continue to train. I believe that following the head coach, or staying in this company, we will do something in the future! "


    Zhan Qian sighs.


    Pei''ou''s influence is really great.


    He has been completely regarded as an idol by these people. Everyone obeys him and wants to follow him!


    "If you continue to train, what will you do if this leg is lame in the future?" Zhan Qian saw that he could not bear the consequences. "Didn''t you just say that you have a large family waiting for you to support?"


    Thinking of his brother and sister who are still reading, he lowered his head again, "but I also want to be a great brother..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If, I am lame in the future." He clung to the knee. "That just means I''m not lucky."


    Zhan Qian would like to say that it''s silly to gamble on such things as luck.


    The reason why luck is called luck is that few people can meet it.

 C1738

    People still have to face the reality and change the status quo by themselves.


    But looking at Liao Bing, Zhan Qian can''t bear to beat him any more. As he said, it''s very unlikely that he will make a difference in his life if he leaves GT company.


    It''s a kind of luck to be able to meet a big man. If you can follow a big man, you will surely go a long way! That''s for sure!


    As a person from the countryside with poor family conditions and low education level, it''s impossible to meet and follow the elite of pei''ou. If you miss this opportunity, it''s hard to meet you later


    Zhan Qian stood up and said, "well, if you insist, I''ll try my best to help you with your treatment. I''ll apply for three days'' leave with Pei Ou first, and you''ll try your best to cooperate with my treatment and rest in these three days. After that, they have to be checked every week. "


    "Mm-hmm!" He nodded desperately, his eyes full of expectation.


    "But first of all, I''m not sure that your injury will recover. If your injury worsens in the future, you have to be responsible for it." "Don''t blame me for not making this clear to you in advance," Zhan Qian said


    After thinking for a while, he nodded at last, "I know Thank you, Dr. Zhan. "


    When Pei Ou came over from supper, Liao Bing was limping back to the dormitory. Zhan Qian had given him the first care for his injuries.


    When Pei Ou came to the medical room, he asked Zhan Qian, "what''s the situation with Liao Bing?"


    "Ligament injury, need to rest at least three days at present." Zhan Qian said, "your training programs are the same these days, shouldn''t he be able to catch up with the rest for three days?"


    "It depends on him."


    Zhan Qian thought about what he had just said with perseverance and decision, nodded, "that should be OK. I hope it will be better after three days'' rest..."


    Look up, but see Pei Ou is staring at himself.


    Zhan Qian quickly put on a charming posture, biting her lips and blinking at him, "how? Miss me


    Pei Ou bit his teeth and grinned, "now, you are more and more open, aren''t you?"


    "No way." Zhan Qian said helplessly, "my man is not close to me recently, which makes me have to wonder if I have no charm." Then she came close to him and lowered her voice Men like women to say something bold? For example -- "


    " stop! " Pei''ou stops him quickly. He can''t stand to flirt now. "Seriously, you were watching the injury for Liao Bing when you didn''t go to dinner just now?"


    "Yes."


    "You two Is it here all the time? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhan Qian thought for a moment, "yes."


    PEO''s eyes are cold.


    "I left him." "Zhan Qian said," because he needs to take good care of his injuries, so I''ve got a lot of precautions for him, so he just went back. "


    "That''s it?" Pei''o is not comfortable. His fiancee hasn''t got along well with him. He is very uncomfortable to let another man stay with her for such a long time.


    "What else?" Zhan Qian said with a smile, "chief coach, how dare these new employees think about your fiancee? Do you have the courage to practice them to death? "


    Pei''o just smiled, "that''s right."


    Mother''s egg.


    What a typical use of a manger! Zhan Qian takes a double look at the eyebrow corner.


    He doesn''t touch her now, and he doesn''t allow others to look at her more. It''s so overbearing!


    Peio added at the end, "don''t talk to them too much when you are free."


    "Oh, don''t warn me to wear more clothes?" Zhan Qian''s lips are red. She has used a lot of cosmetics these days.


    Pei Ou glanced at the beautiful figure under the white gown and raised his mouth, "it''s OK, you can do it at will No one dares to see you anyway. " Jill went at a vigorous pace.


    Behind him, Zhan Qian''s small flames are racing.


    Damn, he doesn''t have any sense of crisis for her now, does he?


    For the next three days, Zhan Qian was treating the injury for Liao Bing every day. He asked GT company to buy the latest medical equipment from the outside. Now her medical room has basically everything needed.


    However, Pei Ou frowns every time she watches Zhan Qian and Liao Bing for so long.


    For several times, Zhan Qian always sent Liao Bing out of the medical room in person. Occasionally, he saw Peio and asked Peio for his resume.


    A few days later, pei''ou finally couldn''t help it. When Zhan Qian came to his lounge to get Liao Bing''s resume information, pei''ou held down his hand and squinted at her. "Recently, you seem to be particularly interested in Liao Bing?"


    "Coach, he''s my patient now." He said.


    "You have other patients, and you don''t ask them much." Pei Ou looks at Zhan Qian with a slightly questioning look. "Why are you so interested in him?"


    "Because..." Zhan Qian thought for a moment, picked up her eyebrows and smiled, "is he special?"


    Pei''o''s eyes sank.


    My fiancee told me that another man is special What kind of mood is this?


    "Do you know the consequences of your words?" Pei''o bit his teeth and threatened, "I may give him small shoes to wear and make him suffer several times more than others in training!"


    "Head coach, remind you." Zhanqian''s hand is propped up on his desk, and she leans down slowly to look at his jealous and handsome face. "He''s still in a bad condition, so he needs to come to see a doctor every week. If you deliberately rectify him and aggravate his injury, he may often lie in my medical room."


    There will be more opportunities to be alone with her


    Pei''ou''s face is black!


    "Besides, as a former major general and now the head coach of the boss of GT security company, you have the same insight as a new employee. Isn''t it too much?" Zhan Qian smiled and added a heavy remark, "and if you insist on doing that, I will be angry."


    "What do you say?" Pei''ou''s eyes were cold, and a sneer came out from the corner of his mouth. "You want to be angry with me for him?"


    "Because..." Zhan Qian lied, "I promised him that I would cure his injury. If I didn''t, I would lose faith in others. Do you make me lose faith in others? Do you think I''m angry?"


    "I fired him!" Pei''ouyinsen tunnel.


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter." Zhan Qian said pointlessly, "I also think it''s risky for him to continue training. You fired him just in time. I''ll introduce a job to him."


    "What did you say? Do you want to introduce him to the job? " Pei Ou''s face is like the bottom of a pot. She is really special to Liao Bing.


    "Why don''t you raise your hand?" Zhan Qianhuan started to smile and said, "happy community is now recruiting security guards. I just introduced him to the past. I am familiar with the property over there. What I introduced, and after a period of training by the security company, I can''t say that the meeting will be much higher."


    Pei Ou stared at Zhan Qian with a natural look, and the vinegar in his heart was already flying!


    She wants to introduce Liao Bing to her neighborhood as a security guard? Isn''t it possible to face her in the neighborhood every night?


    Damn, did she forget her or his fiancee?


    Zhan Qian is sure that Pei ou can''t deal with Liao Bing, so she takes Liao Bing''s resume. "Then I''ll go back. Yingwu''s head coach, don''t disturb you..."


    Stare at her to turn gracefully, leave, behind Pei Ou''s eyes to see a flame come out, only wish to drag her back and lock her in his Lounge!


    Usually come to his lounge, as long as no one is there, she did not try to tempt him?


    At least, kiss him for a few minutes before you leave.


    Now I took that resume and left?


    [she''s got Liao Bing Interest? ]This is an idea that pops out of pei''ou''s mind.


    "Oh, yes." When Zhan Qian went outside the door, she thought of something. Back again, "pei''o, I want to ask you why you chose Liao Bing from so many people? When you see his resume, you should know that his culture is not high and he is not a special technician, right? "


    "You know about him?" Pei''o''s eyes were full of cold flames.


    He has been staring at Zhan Qian. He is sure that Zhan Qian hasn''t seen the resume before. How can she know the origin of Liao Bing?

 C1739

    "Last time I asked him, he said." Zhan Qian tells him.


    "And you asked him about his origins?" Pei''o smiled. "It seems that you have talked a lot."


    "Not many times. After all, it''s necessary to have a basic understanding of the situation of an injured and sick person."


    "Yes." Pei''o accentuates his voice.


    "You haven''t answered my question."


    "I must tell you? Who made the rules? " Pei Ou has suppressed this anger. How could he tell Zhan Qian about Liao Bing?


    "Never mind." Zhan Qian turns around and goes away. She disappears outside the door.


    Pei Ou''s face sank directly.


    He said in a loud voice, "Xu Feng, come in!"


    "What''s the matter, young master?" Xu Feng outside ran in nervously.


    "Go and call that Liao Bing." Pei''o is biting his teeth. Do you really want to see his woman under his eyes?


    "They are just entering a new training program." Xu Feng said, "or wait?"


    "Go now!" Pei''ou looks like he''s coming out of his eyes. "Just say it''s me!"


    "Yes, yes." Xu Feng rushed out.


    After receiving the general coach''s order, Liao Bing soon followed Xu Feng. Although his knee was injured, he had a three-day rest and Zhan Qian took the medicine again. The effect of pain relief and swelling was remarkable. He walked for a while without any difference.


    When he came to Peio''s lounge, Liao Bing was immediately flattered and respectful to the man of his idol level, saying, "general manager, would you like to see me?" Excited to speak, I can''t clear my tongue. The head coach wants to see him in person. Do you really want to take good care of him?


    Yes, he must get better as soon as possible. He can''t let the manager down!


    Liao Bing''s heart was filled with confidence.


    But he didn''t know that pei''o, his idol, was very angry with him at this time. Pei''o stood in front of him, carrying him on his back, and looked at a large painting on the wall with "perseverance" written on it, "your name is Liao Bing, from D City, isn''t it?"


    "Right, right, head coach." Liao Bing replied repeatedly.


    "How is your injury?" Pei o still asked lightly.


    "Coach Xie cares. Dr. Zhan is really a doctor with excellent skills. Under her Ding genus and treatment, she is much better now." He immediately said, "please rest assured that I will not disappoint the manager."


    Peio''s heart was cold. When did he care about him? Not to let him down?


    He''s sorry to have brought him in now!


    "Know why I chose you in so many resumes?" Pei''o asked him with a high attitude.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t know. " The old man shook his head.


    "Once, I was drinking tea in my friend''s company, and I saw you washing glass outside that office." Pei Ou said the reason why he would choose this humble Liao Bing. "So when people see the photo on your resume, they still have a little impression on you for a while, thinking that since they have met each other, they will give you a chance."


    So on the premise of so many high-quality candidates, this person was added.


    Liao Bing was shocked i see? Manager, you are my lucky star. Thank you, thank you


    "Hum!" Pei''ou snorted coldly.


    In fact, he saw that the cleaning worker was very serious about his work.


    He cleans the glass of the building, but he is as careful as a diamond. He cleans it inch by inch. He doesn''t dislike the performance of his job at all.


    The glass of the building is single-sided. The people inside can see the outside, but the people outside can''t see the inside.


    Naturally, Liao Bing didn''t know that in a previous casual work, someone had paid attention to him, or Peio, who is famous in country Z.


    Hearing Pei Ou''s words, Liao Bing is still thanking him. Pei Ou looks back at this man coldly. He doesn''t understand that this man is not as handsome as one percent of him, does he? He has no way to compare his figure, let alone his identity and ability!


    Is it just a big guy?


    He really didn''t know why Zhan Qian cared so much about Liao Bing.


    Is it because I have been with such an elite man for a long time and began to be interested in this?


    Before, pei''o appreciated this person very much. He wondered if the person recruited by his special case would have a good performance But since seeing Zhan Qian care about Liao Bing, Pei Ou is not comfortable with him.


    He sat down behind the office chair and said coldly, "I''m inviting you in to give you a chance, but I can fire you again if you do something that disappoints me."


    "I know. Manager, please rest assured that I will train hard." Liao Bing said that at this time in his eyes, pei''o is like a God. As expected, the head coach is powerful!


    Pei Ou''s eyes were cold again. Did this fool understand and don''t let him down?


    don''t think about his woman!!


    Otherwise, he can also die if he is recruited!


    "I heard that you talked to Zhan Qian about your life experience?" PEO mentioned it.


    Liao Bing thought about it for a while, then he nodded, "Oh, it''s about my family. Dr. Zhan said that my injury needs to be cured first, but I can''t give up training, because my family is waiting for me to support. I was a coolie before, so I must pass the examination. Moreover, this opportunity may be only once in my life. It''s my creation to be under the guidance of the general manager. "


    Pei''o''s hand with the cup stopped, which was kind of witty!


    Does Zhan Qian begin to feel sympathy after hearing his birth? Just pay attention to him?


    Yes, there are such women!


    This kind of virgin mentality of women, like to love some vulnerable people!


    Pei''o hums and laughs, "then you know that you need to pass the examination. Besides the training, which one else is there?"


    Liao Bing tried to think about it.


    "At last I added one." Pei''o raised his eyes like an eagle and stared at him, coldly reminding him, "don''t stare at my woman for more than three seconds, or else, just go away!"


    Liao Bing is stunned for a while, and finally knows that Pei Ou is angry.


    Is it because he told Dr. Zhan about his life experience? So the head coach got angry?


    Liao Bing hurriedly lowered his head. "I remember the head coach, but please rest assured that I never looked at Dr. Zhan except when I talked to him during the treatment. I told Dr. Zhan that it was to ask her to heal my injury."


    Just like this?


    "But there are some things I won''t say twice. If you want to stay at GT security, don''t be stupid again. Go out!"


    "Yes!" Liao Bing wiped his sweat and quit. It''s terrible. It seems it''s better to talk less to Dr. Zhan in the future.


    Pei Ou meets Zhan Qian in the base canteen at noon.


    Now Zhan Qian won''t take the initiative to come and talk to him. When people are almost walking, Pei Ou walks to her side. "You will see this kind of dish, which is also an accident."


    At this time, the two of them stood in the tea area. Seeing the two of them, the others were afraid to come over.


    Zhan Qian took a sip of water and said, "what''s wrong with the food here? It''s very good, just like the army. "


    "I mean, like Liao Bing."


    Pei''ou''s words changed as soon as he turned around.


    Zhan Qian slowly looks back at him, and then she smiles, "I said in the first place, I just care about my injury, how do I think it''s your business. But Peio, are you jealous? "


    "No, not at all." Pei''ou lied and didn''t make a draft. "He doesn''t even belong to my subordinates now. It''s a question whether he can pass the final assessment. That kind of role is not enough to make pei''ou jealous."


    "What happened to that character? They are very hardworking and responsible. They want to fight for the family. " Zhan Qian said that no one who works so hard can despise others. "Besides, that''s one of the people you personally choose. If you look down on yourself, it''s beating your own face."


    "Zhan Qian!" Pei''o gnawed his teeth and grimaced, "I warn you, don''t make me angry."


    "Who''s going to make you angry." Zhan Qian also snorted twice, "I know you don''t want to marry me now, and you are focused on this training base. I don''t care about you. When you are your majestic chief coach, I am a good doctor. Don''t you keep a close distance!"

 C1740

    After Zhan Qian left, Pei Ou pinched the disposable cup into a ball.


    With him Keep a distance?


    Shit!


    This woman!


    Did he hear me right? He bit his teeth and turned to look at the humanity in the canteen, "what are you looking at? Get into the fitness test in five minutes! "


    We had watched him and Zhan Qian, and wondered if they had quarreled. When we heard that, I left in the canteen as soon as I jumped for a few minutes and retreated clean!


    Zhan Qian predicted something unexpected. She thought that when she heard Liao Bing''s dismissal, she would introduce Liao Bing to the "happy community" as a security guard. Pei ou should not do anything to Liao Bing or practice him in death. After all, Liao Bing would come to her medical room if he was injured.


    But in the afternoon, Liao Bing''s injury recurred during the training, because Pei Ou warned him to go to Zhan Qian at will, and he didn''t go to the medical room until the pain was unbearable.


    Zhan Qian is feeling that today''s training is extremely fierce. She is worried about Liao Bing''s injury. Just after she came out, she saw Liao Bing limp with a pale face.


    "Dr. Zhan..."


    "What? Did the injury recur? Come in quickly! " As soon as Zhan Qian saw it, she knew it was not so good. She went up to help him.


    But Liao Bing did not come until he couldn''t bear it.


    Before we got to the door of the medical room, the whole body fell to the ground with a thud.


    "Liao Bing?" Zhan Qian hurried to help him, but this kind of big head body is too heavy. She was wearing high-heeled shoes again. She tried hard to drag his arms, and Zhan Qian fell down with an unsteady foot.


    "Ah!"


    In order not to let his body get hurt.


    Her hands were on the ground, and there was a strong tingling in the palm of her hands.


    But she had no time to pay attention to this pain. She shouted to Peio''s lounge room, "Xu Feng, Xu Yun, come here quickly!"


    After Xu Feng and Xu Yun came to carry Liao Bing to the hospital bed, Zhan Qian immediately went to check the condition of the injury. When she wore gloves, she found that her hand had been scratched, worn a skin and seeped blood just when it was on the ground.


    No wonder it hurts so much!


    Zhan Qian frowns and doesn''t care about the medicine. She wraps it up with gauze and puts on gloves to check Liao Bing''s injury. Liao Bing faints directly from the pain. His knee is swollen and frightening


    After a little time, Zhan Qian came out of the curtain and saw Pei Ou sitting outside.


    Peio looked at her. "How is it?"


    "Thanks to you, he reckons he''ll have to stop training for another two days." Zhan Qian takes off her mask and goes to the medical station to clean the wound on her hand while applying medicine. "Pei''o, do you know that he is wearing the wound and continues to intensify the training, is it to make him disabled?"


    "It''s impossible to slow down training to take care of his injury alone!" Pei''o suddenly fell into a low voice, his face also with a layer of frightful sternness, merciless, "since he refuses to leave, he has to keep up with other people''s training progress if he wants to stay!"


    "He adores you so much. It''s hard at home. How can he go?" Zhan Qian said calmly, "actually, I lied to you. Even if you fired him, I would not introduce him to my neighborhood as a security guard. Because I mentioned before that he would leave here and find another job, but he insisted on staying. But now, I think it''s still important for his future. Even if he can''t follow you, Pei ou, he won''t let this leg lose... "


    Noticing that she was drugging herself, pei''o came up and picked up her hand. "What''s wrong with your hand? How was it hurt? "


    Zhan Qian struggles to pull her hand back. "You don''t need to be fake. This injury on my hand is a small thing. Your subordinates are more seriously injured."


    "I couldn''t have been a member of GT security until I had a final assessment and became a regular employee." PEO told her.


    "Then I have more serious injuries. Don''t you see them?"


    "What? Where? " Pei''ou''s face changed immediately.


    Zhan Qian pointed to her heart with her finger. "My heart has been hurt since I heard that you retired."


    Pei Ou sipped his lips, "..."


    "I asked for leave to come to this training base to accompany you. If you want to check your injury, you just ignore me and can''t see that I care about other injuries?" Zhan Qian sneers and shakes her head. "Pei''o, I don''t care if there is a reason for your retirement, but you are really selfish. Have you considered the feelings of the people around you? "


    Pei''o thought of her concern for Liao Bing these days. "So, are you really only concerned about Liao Bing''s injuries?"


    "Otherwise?" Zhan Qian asked him.


    Pei Ou''s eyes were fixed on her, and with resentment, "are you stimulating me?"


    In order to observe Liao Bing''s injury, Zhan Qian worked overtime that day. As the next one who had no salary and had to work overtime, she said she was depressed, but she asked for everything by herself. No wonder.


    It wasn''t until Liao Bing woke up in the medical room that night, and Zhan Qian bandaged his leg again, that Xu Feng and Xu Yun sent him back to the dormitory and told him that he had to stop training for two days before Zhan Qian closed the door of the medical room to go back.


    As soon as I got to the parking lot, I saw Peio sitting on the front of her car.


    In the night, the lights were on around the training base. He sat on the front cover of the car and watched her coming. He wore a dark collar coat, and his face was cold and solemn. It was impossible to see that he was the former Peio who swept the whole s city. As soon as he changed his face, it was quite different from usual.


    "What are you doing here?" Zhan Qian frowned, thinking that he was deliberately increasing training today, which made her in a bad mood.


    Because maybe her words stimulated Pei ou, which indirectly caused Liao Bing''s injury to recur, which made her feel guilty.


    "Take you back." Peio still stared at her as if he was the one who was angry.


    Zhan Qian sneers. She works overtime until nine o''clock. Before that, she didn''t see pei''o all night. She thought he went to bed early or went back to Pei''s house. I''m still waiting for her. Is that caring for her?


    "No need, how can you let the head coach give it to me?" Zhan Qian said, coming to him, suddenly with a hint of saying, "besides, when I invited you to my place for dinner, you didn''t refuse all over?"


    Women wear high-heeled shoes will be more amorous feelings!


    Zhan Qian is the same. She slouched to pei''ou''s side, elbows on pei''ou''s shoulders, just like joking with him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± PEO stared at this and began to seduce his fiancee.


    Zhan Qian said playfully, "now, how can it suddenly become so active? How to teach and practice


    Pei''ou''s brow is green and sinewy. It''s not until the woman flirts with him. "Before, some woman didn''t often say that I''m not serious. Why, now when I show her what is serious, she seems to be coquetting?"


    ¡­¡­ Sao?


    Zhan Qian almost fell down.


    This smelly man is so damn disgusting when he speaks rude!


    "Pay attention to your wording, Pei!" Zhan Qian changed her face for a second, pointed to his nose and scolded, "I''m just speaking frankly. Don''t you say you can''t go to my place? Go away. Now you don''t need to send it. I''ll go back myself! You have the time to care more about the people you train to die! Don''t blame me, the doctor, for my inability to return to heaven! "


    When Zhan Qian mentions Peio, he is more furious. He grabs her hand and says, "I said your hand is hurt. You can''t drive!"


    "This injury doesn''t hinder driving. Besides, I have another hand!" Zhan Qian takes out her wrist and takes the key to open the door, but as soon as the key is taken out, Pei Ou seizes it.


    "Hello hello, what are you doing? Eh? "


    Pei''o shoved her directly into the copilot without saying a word, got in the car and drove away from the training base.


    Looking at the farther and farther gate of the base, Zhan Qian retched and bled, "pei''o, do you think you are psychologically abnormal? I asked you to go to my place for dinner before. Now you''re going to come, but it''s OK. I''ll introduce a psychiatrist to you now! "


    But as soon as she got her cell phone, she was photographed by Peio.


    Zhan Qian looks at him with wide eyes, "you - I tell Pei ou, I come to your training base to work overtime for free. Don''t make me angry again! I''m so pissed off! "


    Creak -


    when the brake is pressed suddenly, the tires will rub in the night.

 C1741

    Zhan Qian whole person also because of the inertia to lean forward suddenly, if is not on the body safety wear, her face estimates to smash flat in front of the console.


    "Are you fucking nervous Uh!


    She suddenly stared at the enlarged face in front of her.


    Pei''o presses her head, presses her lips hard, and pesters her with kisses.


    After the afternoon training, he estimated that he had not bathed, and the strong male hormone and sweat smell of men came from his body, but it stimulated her nose and made her heart beat fast.


    But his way is hard for Zhan Qian to accept. She reaches out and pushes him.


    Pei''ou then grabbed her hand and pressed it on the seat. He forced her to have a long and fierce kiss. There was no gap for her to breathe.


    Ten minutes after the long smothering kiss, Zhan Qian pushed him away and coughed desperately. As she opened the window, she coughed and said, " What do you mean? You haven''t been rejecting me all this time. It''s also you who say "do one set"


    "Hum."


    Behind him came the low hum of Peio and the sound of undressing.


    Zhan Qian was stunned for a moment, then turned around suddenly. Pei Ou took off his coat. In a flash, the whole person came to her and smoothly put her seat in one hand and pressed her down.


    "By the way, it''s just that the time estimate is rejecting. When did I reject you before that?" Pei''o tore her clothes directly. "For you, Zhan Qian, I never leave anything to ask for. You are not seducing me now. That''s what you want!"


    "You Let go! " Zhan Qian is biting her teeth, blushing at his words and holding on to his body, "I want it, not like that."


    There is no light in the car, only the moonlight on the winter night outside shines in. Pei Ou''s wheat colored body muscles suddenly send out offensive power sight, like a wild animal, which will always see the prey exhausted.


    He has always been a stripper of the type of material!


    When wearing shirt and trousers, people can only feel his height, but when they take off the cover of clothes, the body forged in the army shows his true face.


    Although Zhan Qian is not the first time to be with him, every time Pei Ou simply suppresses her with strength, she will inevitably feel humiliated and angry!


    Her strength is not small, but in front of pei''o, like a child''s counterattack!


    Pei''o took off his T-shirt and smiled viciously, "no Don''t you want to be dissatisfied now? When I came to the training base of GT company, I deliberately approached Liao Bing. Don''t you just want to stimulate me? "


    When it comes to this, Zhan Qian gets angry. "Yes, I''m trying to stimulate you. Since you can see it, what else do you think I''m interested in him? Do you mean to increase their training? If you let his legs fail, you will not ruin his life? "


    "the people who stay here now has the final say of their training. I am responsible for injuries or deaths." Pei''ou said coldly, his hair is longer, and he swayed down from one side obliquely, covering one eye. The whole person looked at it with a kind of horrible grumpiness. "But as my fiancee, you deliberately walked so close to other men in front of me, so concerned about them, you didn''t force me? Force me to practice killing them? "


    "Peio!" "I just sympathize with Liao Bing," shouts Zhan Qian! I look at his resume to find out about his other situation and to persuade him to quit the security industry! "


    "It''s none of your business whether he withdraws or not?" Peio pinched her chin in one hand and forced her to look at herself. "Since you come here as a doctor, it''s OK to do a good job as a doctor. The choice is in his own hands. What he will do in the future is his own choice."


    Zhan Qian''s chin was pinched by his fingers, but it was like reality reminding her.


    Remind her that she''s just a doctor, not a savior.


    She only treats the wounded and the sick to the best of her ability, but she can''t cure their lives.


    "Besides, if you want to be my subordinates without excellent physical and psychological quality, you should get out early." Pei''o said fiercely, "if I don''t increase the training, it''s the power of my head coach. If I don''t agree with them, I can go. If I don''t, I have to be prepared to die!"


    Zhan Qian looks at him Here, not the army. "


    "As a professional international security team, sometimes I need to have the same strength as the army. I actually invested in GT security company. I will train a group of tough elite escorts in person. Even if I retire to do business, pei''o will also do better than other security companies. I will make GT security company become the top security team in the world in the future, and the guard team trained by me will also become the top expert. This is my plan! "


    Zhan Qian''s eyes are a little red. She can''t speak for a moment. She doesn''t know where Pei Ou''s blood comes from


    Did he really want to go into business before he retired?


    "Since Liao Bing wants to stay, he must pass my examination." Pei Ou stares at Zhan Qian. "What do you pity him for?"


    In his world, a man only needs to understand, not to sympathize!


    Those who need sympathy are all soft ones!


    Wimp!


    He will never want a loser!


    At last, Pei Ou admonishes Zhan Qian, "you''d better put away your sympathy, or you will only harm him!"


    Zhan Qian''s pupil twinkles. Under Pei Ou''s sharp words, she wants to explain something. However, she can''t explain it either, because she really sympathizes with Liao Bing after hearing about his family situation. She is afraid that if he loses his leg, he won''t be able to take care of his family.


    "I......" Her voice choked, "I just want to see people live well, look at people around me, are good."


    "Then why don''t you wait for me in HN?" "You don''t trust me so much?" bellowed peo? Even if I don''t marry you, I won''t marry anyone else in my life. If I still can''t marry you after many years, and you become an old girl, then I become an old man, and we are still matched. "


    He grabbed her hand and put it on his chest. "My heart is yours."


    Zhan Qian''s eyes slowly moistened, and Pei Ou''s furious confession echoed in her ears!


    He said that even if he could not marry her, his heart in this life is only hers


    "Marriage, it''s just a marriage letter, it really depends on the heart that two people always want to be together." Pei''o slowly bent down, holding her face and looking at her, nearly to the tip of the nose, almost to the tip of the nose, near to the rainbow pupil of the eyes of the other party, said in a deep voice, "I won''t say that the paper marriage book is not important, after all, it''s a proof of life together, you envy miss anxier, envy her husband, children and family. But I also envy Lu Bai because he has a woman who belongs to him legally However, each of us is in a different situation and the way we stay together is not the same. "


    "Although I can''t marry you now, I haven''t said I won''t marry you later." He said, "I know you want a time, but I''m sorry, I can''t give an accurate time, if I can, I hope I can finish what I want to do in a few months, but..."


    He swallows back the words let Zhan Qian hear, he has difficult words hidden, "I can only let you wait for me, continue to wait for me, please believe me, don''t back from marriage."


    "Peio..." Zhan Qian called his name.


    Pei''ou lowered his head, and his voice heard a kind of suppressed trill in the space in the car. "It was not easy for me to find my love in this life from so many women I met."


    His beloved is the woman in front of him, Zhan Qian.


    Zhan Qian''s eyes were moist, and she put her hand around his neck. "If you have me, I''ll do it. Don''t worry. How can I get married?"


    Peio looked up at her and confirmed her words. "Are you serious?"


    "My mother also asked me this question..." Zhan Qian sees the urgent color on Pei Ou''s face, and her eyes smile ruddy, "but I refuse, and I say it''s between Pei ou and me."


    "Do you really refuse?" Peio asked her.


    "Of course. If I want to get out of marriage and leave early, what will I do to follow you to that training base? I just want you to give me a statement... "


    "My statement." Pei''ou''s mouth draws up a warm arc, "that is, I love you forever."

 C1742

    "..."


    Zhan Qian is stunned for a moment. When she hears this, two red clouds fly up her cheeks.


    Maybe it''s the night. His voice is very sexy and confusing.


    Although she wants to hear three other words, these three words Like I like it?


    In my heart, I could not help getting up sweetly.


    Is that sweet talk? Sure enough, it''s sweet!


    She smiled, a tear in her eyes, "well, I love you too, PEO."


    Get her response, Pei Ou covered up and hugged her, with the long kiss, into.


    The car is parked on the hillside road in the dark. There are a few stars in the sky. It''s surrounded by a quiet winter night. Inside the car is a hot world


    In pei''o''s words, they spent a few months without desire, and they needed a night to "hug" each other.


    Pei''o is always ready for his rest time, whether he is in the army or at ordinary times.


    It''s the same with Zhan Qian.


    The next day when Pei Ou finished washing and shaving, Zhan Qian leaned against the door of the bathroom and asked him, "let''s go after breakfast. What would you like to eat? I''ll do it."


    "Noodles with scallion oil. I haven''t eaten what you made for a while. I miss it very much." Pei Ou''s waist is surrounded by a bathing stick, a strong figure, and a picture of a foam on his chin when he shaves in a mirror.


    Because they often spend weekends here, they basically have daily necessities for both men and women.


    Zhan Qian nods, takes two steps, and turns around and says, "Pei ou You said you can''t marry me now, in case, I said in case, I''m pregnant, what are you going to do? "


    Bang!


    Pei Ou''s razor fell directly into the wash basin. He looked back at Zhan Qian with a terrible expression and shouted, "don''t tell me that you really have it. I left for more than two months last time! We haven''t been together for two months, except last night, you can''t have it in one night! "


    It''s not a question of what to do when you''re pregnant.


    If she is really pregnant, he should worry about how the green hat on his head is worn!


    Looking at his scarlet face for a moment, Zhan Qian sneers, "cut, see what you''re scared like, I didn''t say, just in case I have something to do."


    "In case." Pei''o picked up the razor and went on with his grooming. "Don''t look at me like this. I don''t like having children before marriage. You have to wait until you get married."


    Zhan Qian is surprised. "I can''t see it."


    Before that playboy Pei Shao, how traditional was there in his bones?


    "Every time I''m with you, I take care to take safety measures, so don''t tell me you have them." Pei''ou continued to shave. "If there is one, it''s not mine."


    "Hey, what do you mean, you mean I can climb the wall?" Zhan Qian is not happy.


    Peio looked at her angry face from the mirror and smiled slyly, "I don''t mean, in case?"


    With each other''s words, hit back, the effect is double!


    Zhan Qian has to stare at him and go to the kitchen to make breakfast.


    Hateful!


    She didn''t mind giving birth to children before marriage. He first preached to her. Isn''t she listening to him say that they are not sure when they will get married? What if she gets older and has difficulty getting pregnant? Or will become high-risk parturient, how to do?


    "Cut, man!" Zhan Qian tied her apron and scolded, "you know what a fart!


    In fact, as long as pei''o says she will stay with her for life, but she can''t get married for some special reasons, she doesn''t mind their husband and children talking.


    After all, it is not always said that there is a golden age to have children. Too early or too late will have an impact on eugenics!


    She also wants to have some lovely children like Xiaoxia and them!


    brought up two slices of oil and oil, and make complaints about it. When he looked at the side of the table, he praised his skill and bowed his head. He could not help but Tucao, "I doubt if your retirement is affected by some aspect of the function."


    Peio is eating noodles quickly. "What do you say?"


    Looking at the man who finished a bowl of noodles in a few seconds, Zhan Qian said weakly, "nothing, do you still want to eat? I''ll give you this bowl."


    "No, I ate what you ate." Peio said, "I don''t have time for you to do it again. I have to train a fine welding team as soon as possible. Please hurry to finish eating and go to the base with me."


    Looking at Pei ou, who is so keen on training, Zhan Qian has to bow her head and eat noodles. "When people retire, they take a vacation first, take a few months off first, then invest or start a business. What are you doing in such a hurry? Training a team is not a one-night job."


    "Anyway, I have a reason. Don''t ask why." Peio stood up. "I''ll tell you when I can."


    Zhan Qian turned a white eye. When she was in the jurisdiction of HN, she could say it was a military secret.


    Now that he''s retired, what else can I tell you?


    Is it a trade secret?


    What can''t you tell her about trade secrets!


    There is no bed between lovers that can''t be solved. After last night''s "reconciliation", the painting style of the two people coming to the training base is obviously different. The eyes of the two people coming from the car are full of feelings, and their words are tender and sarcastic. Occasionally, one or two cruel words are also flirtatious!


    This scene makes people beside dumbfounded!


    Listen to Pei Ou''s call of "Qianqian", Xu Feng and Xu Feng seem to see the sun rising from the West:


    "young master What happened to him and miss Zhan? "


    "I don''t know. It seems that the young master didn''t sleep in the dormitory here yesterday."


    "That''s to say --"


    "go to show miss."


    Both of them looked at each other with a clear look.


    Pei Ou personally sent Zhan Qian to the medical room and walked to Xu Feng and Xu Yun. "What are you talking about secretly?"


    Xu Feng and Xu Yun stood straight at once, "no, young master."


    Pei''o glanced at the time on his watch and said, "enter the training immediately. Xu Yun, please call Liao Bing to the medical department and have a look at his injury."


    Two people sighed another breath of cool air, sure enough, and the peace The young master didn''t eat Liao Bing''s vinegar. He also asked Liao Bing to check the injury himself!


    "Yes!"


    Zhan Qian began to prepare Liao Bing''s medicine after returning to the medical treatment. She told Pei Ou yesterday that Liao Bing could not participate in the training today. This time, Liao Bing should be in the dormitory. He was very depressed after waking up yesterday, for fear that his leg would be broken, and that the rest would affect the training progress.


    Although Pei Ou said yesterday that Liao Bing would have to go through training if he wanted to follow him, Zhan Qian was still worried about the situation of Liao Bing. After all, the doctor''s parents'' heart, her job is to see the patient recover completely, right?


    She had just prepared Liao Hou''s medicine. The landline phone on her desk rang. She picked up, "hello."


    "Miss Zhan." The voice of chairman Chen came over the phone, "another doctor can go to work today, and he will be there later."


    Hearing that another doctor was coming, Zhan Qian nodded, "well, good!"


    Sometimes when she was training too hard, there were many injured people. She was too busy occasionally!


    Many doctors here are always good!


    "I''ve been really bothering you for a while." Chairman Chen added, "I know you have some conflicts with Pei ou. If it''s really inconvenient, you can go back first..."


    "No, no, no, don''t." Zhan Qian says, "pei''o and I are It''s just a small matter between us, and it won''t hinder our work. Besides, I''m taking a long holiday now. I''ll help you here if I have time. "


    "Well, then, I''ll thank you first, Miss Zhan."


    "You are welcome, Mr. Chen."


    Although chairman Chen used to be part of Pei Ou''s staff, after all, it''s the reason why he retired for a long time and started a company again. He''s also more easygoing and has a bit of businessman''s breath. He''s polite and not too serious when talking and laughing.


    After hanging up the phone, Zhan Qian thought about it and nodded for sure, "well, I can have a lot of leisure when another doctor comes. I''ll go to Peio for tea when I''m free."


    Thinking of being bored with pei''ou in the lounge, Zhan Qian''s face flashed a smile of surprise. That''s what she came to this training base for!


    "Doctor Zhan." Liao Bing came to the door of the medical room and knocked on it.


    "Oh, come in." Zhan Qian returns to her senses and begins to put on gloves to check his injury.

 C1743

    Because Liao Bing''s leg was swollen badly yesterday, Zhan Qian specially matched a crutch for him to walk conveniently.


    Five minutes later, Zhan Qian bandaged him again with clean gauze after applying the medicine. "It''s already swollen. You''d better take the crutch and have a good rest for two days."


    Liao Bing nodded.


    "This is today''s medicine. You must take it on time." Zhan Qian prepared the medicine for him again. "During this period of time, both the medicine for external use and the medicine for internal use must be on time. I''ll see if it will get better in two days."


    "Good."


    "I have no way for you to keep practicing. I have to treat you first. I hope there is nothing more going on in the future. " Zhan Qian said again, taking a disposable cup and pouring him a glass of water, "medicine to reduce swelling and blood clots, take it now."


    "Thank you, Dr. Zhan." Liao Bing took the medicine obediently.


    "Since you insist on training, you should pay more attention to the problem of your leg injury in the future. Remember that the next time you have pain or other symptoms, you must come right away, and you can''t drag it out like yesterday, otherwise, I''m not sure to cure your leg."


    "Yes..." He lowered his mind, thought about something, and was embarrassed to see Zhan Qian. "But, the general manager, he may have some misunderstanding about me."


    Just looked at Zhan Qian, thought of Pei Ou''s words, he was busy again pressing his face down.


    "I explained it to him yesterday. It''s OK." Zhan Qian said, "besides, if you don''t feel relieved to see me, another doctor will come here today. Later, you can let another doctor take charge of your injury."


    "What? Another doctor? " Liao Bing once heard, "then, is the skill of another doctor as good as that of your doctor?"


    Zhan Qian was stunned. "I don''t know if you want to ask me that. I don''t know the doctor that GT security asked before."


    As a result, Liao Bing looked at his crutch, but was worried about another point. "Or did Dr. Zhan think my leg might not be optimistic? So, you have to let other doctors... "


    "I didn''t say that." Zhan Qian couldn''t help interrupting his words, "if you don''t feel relieved, I will continue to be responsible for your injury. I will give you this crutch just to relieve the pressure on your leg when you walk, and try to make you in good condition in these two days."


    "Is that true?" Liao Bing looks up.


    "Of course."


    Zhan Qian said he could not lie to the patient.


    Liao Bing had been worried about this problem all night, especially when he saw the right of abduction given by Zhan Qian, he doubted whether his leg would be abandoned.


    Hearing Zhan Qian''s words, he immediately raised hope on his face, stood up and quickly bowed to Zhan Qian, "please, doctor Zhan!"


    "Don''t worry, I will try my best!" Zhan Qian said, laughing at him again, "and tell you a secret. In fact, I think your head coach is very optimistic about you, so you must strive for it!"


    "Doctor Zhan, is it true?" Liao Bing knows that Zhan Qian is Pei Ou''s fiancee, and Zhan Qian will definitely talk about some internal affairs.


    "Mm-hmm!" Zhan Qian smiles and nods. You can believe my expression.


    Because last night, Peio said, "let her put away her compassion, or it will only hurt him..." Pei ou will say this, but he still hopes that he doesn''t lose sight of it and that Liao Bing won''t disappoint his first regular employment.


    "Yes! I will not let the manager down! " Hearing this news, Liao Bing was full of confidence, even his back was straight when he went out.


    Seeing Liao Bing go out confidently, Zhan Qian sighs. Sure enough, what she wants to see is this scene.


    I hope every one of her patients will be full of hope in the end!


    On that day, I came to see a male doctor, who was about 40 years old and had a nice appearance. Since then, Zhan Qian has had a lot of leisure in the training base. Every day, I come here to buy a lot of snacks and some tea. When I have time, I go to Peio to rest and get bored with him.


    He still has sofa and blanket in the lounge. When the door is closed, he will enjoy the world of two secretly! The sweetness is wonderful!


    This time in GT''s training base, for them, is the most wonderful day It''s a hundred times better than in HN area, because it''s not allowed to be disorderly in HN area, but it''s not the same here, as long as it doesn''t affect the training, close the door and do anything.


    It''s just that there''s no news from anxier.


    On this day, after their lunch break, Pei Ou dressed up and went to the training ground. Zhan Qian stayed in his lounge to make tea.


    It''s almost three months since they came to this training base. Under pei''ou''s pressure training, these people have achieved initial results. There are fewer and fewer people who are seriously injured behind them. Even Liao Bing''s injury has never recurred.


    So Zhan Qian and another doctor are very free now. She sits in a chair and looks out at the training ground. She drinks hot tea and says, "it''s really a pleasure to watch the scenery and drink tea in this winter!"


    Pei''o in particular, that figure is so handsome, that figure Click.


    Thinking of pei''ou''s figure and his endless physical strength, Zhan Qian suddenly has a little red in her ears.


    "Scenery? What kind of scenery? " "You''re in the training base of the security company where pei''ou is now. Last time you said, what''s the scenery of the training base?" asked Ann Xia''er on the phone? Look at the beautiful man


    Zhan Qian almost took a sip of tea, but continued to blush and nod, "of course, it''s also a pleasure to see a beautiful man."


    "PEO must not be with you." An Xia''er understood very well, "otherwise, when you finish saying this, you don''t want to live..."


    "Cough I didn''t say he wasn''t handsome. " Zhan Qian said proudly, "in my eyes, he is the most handsome one. How can I be a man if he is not handsome?"


    "Oh?" An Xia''er drags a meaning smile, "remember before, someone seemed to say, like pei''o, that you would not look at him if the earth man died..."


    "Cough cough cough." This time Zhan Qian''s success was choked, "well, it used to be different I didn''t know him at that time. "


    "So it''s ripe now? So what about your marriage? "


    "I was about to ask you." Zhan Qian said, "he only gave me a saying that he can''t get married now. Last time, I didn''t send you a message to ask Lu Bai for your help."


    Zhan Qian added, "I heard Qin Xiujie say last time that Pei Ou called Lu Bai a few days before he came back from South Africa. They must have discussed something."


    "This is not necessarily it?" Anxia''er said, "in fact, I''ve tried to find out about Lu Bai, but I didn''t ask him anything."


    "No news from Lu Bai?" Zhan Qian is a little hard to believe.


    Don''t even Lu Bai know why pei''ou retired?


    It''s not scientific.


    With the relationship between pei''ou and Lu Bai, Lu Bai should know more or less.


    Like her and anxier, there are some topics they can''t tell their men, but they will tell each other.


    "I haven''t tried to find anything out of Lu Bai, but it''s three months now." "Don''t you stay at that training base all the time?" said anxier? Day and night with Pei ou, you don''t have an idea to get it out of his mouth? "


    "Don''t worry about pei''o, soldier. You know how strict the voice is. It can''t be opened." Zhan Qian said, "I asked him when I was with him, but he would not ask."


    "Cough It''s a very strict tone. " Otherwise, men should be nice to talk when they are satisfied.


    "Not to mention other times." Zhan Qian sighs and shakes her head, "anyway, if Lu Bai can''t find anything out, I think it''s out of the question. The only reason for his retirement is to wait for him to tell me."


    In the phone, an Xia''er was silent for a while. "If so, Zhan Qian, I don''t think you need to worry about it. To be honest, sometimes men are inconvenient to tell us something, but that doesn''t mean they don''t trust or cheat us. Maybe it''s just not easy to say, or just don''t want us to worry. On the other hand, sometimes we have something in mind, big and small, but when we think of them who are busy every day, we will not bother them with everything, and generally think we can solve it by ourselves. "

 C1744

    Zhan Qian covered her eyes with her hands and smiled bitterly. "It''s a married woman, Xiao Xia. You can see it thoroughly!"


    "What comes from it is thorough." An Xia''er also smiled, "just trust each other a little more. When you can''t figure it out, stand on the other side''s position and look at things again. I think if two people want to be together for a long time, mutual understanding and understanding are necessary."


    If the two love each other for a long time, are they in the morning and evening. If pei''oro says that it''s inconvenient for him to get married now, then give him a little understanding first. If you love him and trust him, then wait for him for a while.


    Zhan Qian thought that this was probably the meaning of an Xia''er, and her view of praying for thunder was the same.


    She and an Xia''er have been friends for many years. They have been watching each other all the way. They know many secrets of each other. To be honest, maybe their men don''t know themselves as well as each other


    "Since you said that, I won''t rush him." Zhan Qian sighed, "if it''s the advice given to me by you, I just sometimes think that I''m not small..."


    Zhan Qian said, with a little embarrassment in her words, "that is, you know, I''m afraid that getting married too late will have an impact on having children later, not to say, I''m really afraid that he will be negative for me or something."


    "Poof!" An Xia Er laughs out a voice, "do you want to spend some money now to freeze the egg?"


    "I I''m not going. "


    only had a long face.


    "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter if you have concerns about it. It''s not for the quality of future generations." Anyhow, a lot of stars do this now. Some time ago, some media reported a movie queen in the entertainment circle


    "Stop." Zhan Qian covered her face with her hands. "I don''t think it''s necessary for this topic to continue. I won''t do it anyway."


    "All right." As soon as anxier''s topic ended, "I''m just having fun. In fact, if Pei Ou loves you, how can he make you wait for him so long? I think he just can''t give you the right time to marry you for a while."


    "Really?" Zhan Qian thinks that the same is true of an Xia''er?


    "Well. So put your heart in your stomach and wait for a while. " Anxia''er said, "besides, if pei''ou doesn''t propose to you, don''t I have a ten-year meal ticket waiting for you?"


    When Zhan Qian heard this, she looked up and down with a smile! Yes, yes, at least I''ve earned it from you. You''ve lost a lot in ten years'' meal tickets. Mrs. Lu Shao ha ha ha! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Xia er a burst of awkward silence, "you know good, now the loss is me."


    With a smile, Zhan Qian is in a bright mood.


    Thinking of the situation of an Xia''er, she stopped laughing. "By the way, aren''t you going to the United States to treat your face injury now? What happened? How''s it going? "


    "Well, I can''t see the scar on my face, but it deviates from what I think in time."


    "Well?"


    "It used to take two months, but now it takes more than three months..." Anxier said, rather distressed, "he said that he would have to stay here for another month and recheck every week, so he can''t go back for the time being."


    "So?" Zhan Qian touched her chin. "ZIWANG is not surprised. They want to make sure that your wife Lu Shao''s countenance is restored. Otherwise, there will be some sequelae. Lu Bai can spare them."


    "Well, so I''ll wait. Besides, there seems to be something about Lu Bai. The headquarters of the American Chamber of commerce is here. He often goes to that chamber of Commerce for meetings."


    ¡­¡­


    But although Zhan Qian has talked with an Xia''er, her mood suddenly brightens, and she is not so upset about her marriage with pei''o, she finds out that there are some headaches that follow.


    "Hello, Dr. Zhan. My name is Xiaomi spear. Please give me more advice!"


    Zhan Qian looks at the smiling girl who is standing in front of her. She does not speak for a long time.


    The well buttoned white gown is surrounded by a circle of beige knitted waitie and a pair of flat bottomed Martin boots.


    The short hair, which has just grown over the cheek, has been permed into the most popular chestnut curly hair, wearing round glasses and a ball on the top of the head.


    The whole person only scattered lovely and sunny temperament, right, like a lively kitten!


    See Zhan Qian don''t talk, she said again, "you can also call me Kitty, so that''s it. During my father''s time off, Kitty and I will work here instead. I will work hard and don''t give Doctor Zhan any trouble!"


    Yes, this girl named spear Xiaomi is the daughter of another doctor.


    Another doctor has a bad cold these days. Please take a few days off.


    The most helpless but doctors, but also to avoid their own illness!


    Zhan Qian looked at the sunny girl, "isn''t your father surnamed" spear "?"


    "Oh, my mother''s last name and doctor Zhan!" She said in a loud voice that she thought this place was a military camp.


    "I don''t think so. Now it''s work?" Zhan Qian frowns. She''s still a girl, but she''s 20 years old.


    "Report to Dr. Zhan, I''m in college. I''m off these days!"


    Zhan Qian nodded, which was easier to understand, and asked her, "are you in medical university or health school? I haven''t graduated yet. I haven''t joined the work. Can''t I go to see a doctor? " At best, it''s an internship.


    "Report exhibition doctor, I''m not going to medical and health school, I''m going to tour guide major!" Her voice was so loud that she didn''t know what was wrong.


    Zhan Qian almost fell over. She sat right behind her and looked at the girl. "Wait a minute, you''re a tour guide major. You''re going to take your father''s place? Do you know what your father''s job is? Can you replace it? "


    What do little girls think now?


    "My father is a doctor!"


    "Can you see a doctor? Do you have medical knowledge? " Zhan Qian feels that she is a little angry. She wants to spit two liters of blood. Is it possible that the doctor can do it at will?


    "Well, although I don''t understand..." She grabs her hair and laughs, "but I can help doctor Zhan. I will help you in your work these days. I can carry tea and water and run errands!"


    "I don''t need people to run with tea and water." Zhan Qian''s forehead was vexed, saying that she didn''t have the temper that the eldest lady needed to serve. What she needed was another doctor to share the work. "Well, since we have all come here, please take your father''s job. Don''t bother me in the future."


    "Yes, Dr. Zhan!" She had another salute.


    Zhan Qian looked at the nonstandard salute of the military posture, and thought that naoren was even more painful. "OK, this is not a military camp. Now I am just a doctor, not an officer. It''s not necessary."


    "My dad said," Dr. Zhan is a military doctor... "


    "I''m just here to help in my personal capacity." Zhan Qian said, "I''ll be a general doctor in the future."


    "Yes, doctor Zhan!" She was still saluting.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhan Qian holds her head and points to the other side of the medical room. "Forget it, your father''s job is there."


    "Yes, doctor Zhan!"


    Spear Xiaomi immediately took her big bag and luggage to another work place. On one side of the work place, there were personal belongings, water cups, chargers and other things. At the same time, Xie Xufeng asked about them. The quiet medical room immediately became noisy.


    Xu Feng didn''t expect such a little girl to come, but since the other side came instead of his father, Xu Feng naturally tried his best to help.


    "Is there a place to live?" After asking a lot of questions, spear Xiaomi blinks again about accommodation.


    "Live?" Xu Feng looked at Zhan Qian and didn''t quite understand the meaning of spear. "There are dormitories, but there are some men living here. Do you want to live here, Miss spear?"


    "Well!" She put a finger on her chin and thought about it. Suddenly she turned her head and asked Zhan Qian excitedly, "by the way, doctor Zhan, where do you live?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhan Qian, who was covering her ears, opened her eyes. "I live outside."


    Where does it matter where she lives?


    "Ah?" Spear Xiaomi blinked and asked again, "but I heard that the head coach here is Pei ou, the handsome man in Z country, right? Does he live here? "


    Zhan Qian draws at the eyebrow corner.


    Famous Z country''s handsome man? The evaluation is very high!


    But why do you ask PEO? Didn''t you ask her?

 C1745

    "This." Xu Feng looked at Zhan Qian again and wondered how to answer, "sometimes the head coach lives here, sometimes Well, live outside. "


    "That''s it!" After thinking for a while, spear Xiaomi suddenly nodded with her hands akimbo, "Mm-hmm. it must be the person who should give consideration to the training here as well as the doctor Zhan. Pei Ou is really a good man, OK! I''ve decided. I live here, too. Is there a dormitory? Give me one! "


    Zhan Qian opens her eyes. Here What''s going on?


    I don''t think so. Here comes a butterfly who wants to flirt with Peio?


    "Ah, Miss spear, do you really want to live here?" Xu Feng was also shocked. "There are some men here. Is that ok? Or... "


    "Nothing. I only live for a few days anyway!" After saying that, spear Xiaomi suddenly jumps to Zhan Qian and clenches her hands in front of her. She looks at Zhan Qian with great expectation. "Doctor Zhan, I have admired Peio for a long time. I heard that he is the youngest military king. It''s amazing. Doctor Zhan, you must introduce him to me. I want to sign for him!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhan Qian continued to draw eyebrows and corners of her mouth


    "Haha, thank you doctor Zhan!" She jumped up directly and happily, then went to the dormitory with Xu Feng with her luggage.


    Zhan Qian has a black thread in her mind.


    It''s really There''s energy!


    She picked up the landline phone and called the office of Chen Dong, the head of GT security company. It seemed that the other side was just in the office, and she was soon connected? Ah, it''s not necessary. So is Pei ou... "


    "Who is in conflict?" Zhan Qian frowned and said, "I want to ask you about the spear, do you know that?"


    "Oh, is it Dr. yuan''s daughter?"


    "You know that?"


    "Doctor yuan called and said that he had a bad cold. His daughter''s school is off now, so he asked her to work for him for a few days." Chairman Chen said, "she''s gone?"


    "Just arrived. But she''s neither a doctor nor a paramedic. How do you agree with her coming? " Zhan Qian doesn''t understand.


    "Since Dr. yuan has already spoken, there is no need to refuse it!" Chairman Chen said, "besides, it''s better to help Miss Zhan. Pei Ou''s training is so heavy. Employees are often injured. I know that if you can''t help you, it''s better to have a helper!"


    Zhan Qian would like to say that, in fact, the number of injuries will gradually decrease now, because everyone will get used to the high-pressure training, and the cases of injuries will not be serious injuries.


    But Zhan Qian just wanted to make sure that Chairman Chen knew about this little spear, "since you said that, let''s do it."


    At noon, after the training on the field, pei''o strode to the medical room.


    Zhan Qian also tidies up her desk and prepares to go to dinner. She looks up at Pei Ou who strides into the room. "Wait, I''ll change my clothes."


    For a while, their intimacy was seen by the people of the whole training base, not only leaving the training base every afternoon, but also going to the canteen together for lunch.


    Peio took off his gloves and put them on her desk. "No, let''s go out for lunch today."


    "It''s only two hours at noon. Where can I cook? You don''t have to buy food? "


    Zhan Qian knew that he wanted to eat her cooking.


    "Then go to the Dragon moon Pavilion." Pei''o bit a piece of gum and said about a Chinese restaurant they used to eat at. "Shixun just called and said he''s coming from the capital. Ask me something."


    When it comes to that person, Zhan Qian can''t help but think of the meeting when she just fell in love with Pei ou. Yu Shixun really did a lot of things.


    But now that it''s over, she won''t worry too much about it.


    "I heard..." Zhan Qian said something she occasionally heard, "he has changed his career, too?"


    "Long time ago, at a business information office in DIDU." Peio said, "although I doubt that he has always been reluctant to give up on you, the place where he works now may be useful for me in the future. Since everyone needs something, go out and meet him to see what he wants to say."


    Just as Zhan Qian wanted to nod, she saw a head outside the door half hidden there, and her two shining eyes were looking into the medical treatment.


    Pei Ou is very tall. Standing beside the desk, he can lean on the edge directly.


    He leans on the edge of Zhanqian''s desk with a handsome posture, looks out towards Zhanqian''s line of sight around his arm, and squints when he sees a strange girl.


    "Who?" He asked, chewing gum.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhan Qian sighed, "your fans."


    Peio, "..."


    Zhan Qian promised the spear, but she couldn''t say anything. She said to the man outside the door, "come in."


    Miss spear came in with her eyes shining. She held her hands in front of her body. She looked at pei''o with adoring eyes like a God. But she seemed nervous. She could not speak even when she was very dry.


    "Peio, this is Dr. yuan''s daughter, Miss spear Xiaomi." Zhan Qian had to help her introduce her fiance. "Dr. yuan has a bad cold. Miss spear has come to work instead of his father these days." Another way, "Miss spear, the coach you admire is this one."


    Ah, you know go!


    "You Hello. " Spear Xiaomi reaches out a hand to pei''o with trembling. Her face is pink and her eyes are like starlight. "My name is spear Xiaomi. I''ve heard of you in school. I''m here to work for my father these days. Please give me more advice."


    Zhan Qian doubted that she heard Pei Ou coming here!


    Pei''o politely held out a hand and held out an arrow like look behind him to force his eyes. Then he changed to the way of greeting men and "slapped" with the Spear''s hand.


    Pei''o showed a dazzling smile, "your name is Kitty? Interesting names. "


    Spear Xiaomi only feels the burning pain on her hand. This way of greeting is inevitable It''s too fierce!


    But the stars in her eyes seem to have suddenly become the shape of love -


    OK, good man!


    ¡°¡­¡­ My name is spear. " "Contradictory spear," she said


    "Oh, yes, but I don''t have to call me major general either." "I''m now the boss of GT security and the head coach of training," he said with a smile


    As long as pei''ou laughs, he will give people a dazzling and charming, plus a sense of seeing.


    This probably stems from his pair of peach blossom eyes, smiling, the corner of the eye always unintentionally reveals the style!


    This makes many women who have their own thoughts on him think that he has a good feeling for himself when they look at him!


    "Oh, I know. I heard from my father!" Spear Xiaomi quickly went to another position, took out a book, and sent it to pei''ou with trembling Wei Wei, "please Please sign for me! "


    Looking at her humble appearance with her head down, pei''o looked at Zhan Qian and wondered.


    Although he is a famous person, the whole Z country knows him a lot.


    However, he is not the same kind of person as those in the entertainment circle. He can recognize that his people, both men and women, are from the upper class or the military. He has not signed a name yet!


    Seeing that the little girl wanted to sign her own name, pei''o was a little puzzled. He took a look at Zhan Qian to give her an idea.


    Zhan Qian opens her face, sighs and says, "you can do it yourself!"!


    Pei''o said to the spear, "excuse me, little beauty, I don''t sign."


    "Eh?"


    Spear Mi raises her head and blinks a little in surprise.


    Zhan Qian''s eyebrow angle is drawn Little beauty


    I''m going to take a fancy to you!


    Finally, in Zhan Qian''s jealousy, Pei Ou grabs Zhan Qian''s wrist and says, "go out for dinner."


    In the car, Zhan Qian sighed while wearing the safety belt, "coach, you are so cruel to refuse the young girl''s signature? Don''t feel hurt? "


    "No pain." Pei''o gave her a meaningful look and pointed at her heart, "but I''m afraid someone here Acid. "


    "I don''t have it. I have a lot of land." Zhan Qian said, "she told me that she wanted to know you. I''ve already introduced you to her. Other girls are also admiring."


    "And you introduced me to other women?" Pei Ou laughs, "you really have no sense of crisis for me? Or do you think I''m not attractive now? "

 C1746

    Looking at his eyes, Zhan Qian swallows and pushes his face away with one palm. "How dare you, coach? You are so charming. I haven''t seen the girl college students who are looking for your autograph!"


    "College students?"


    "Yes, it''s still in school. Now it''s holiday." Zhan Qian thought of this and added, "what do you say about the tour guide major? Ah, Dr. yuan, too, asked him to prepare his daughter to be a tour guide in the future."


    As she said, it''s better not to make a mess.


    Pei Ou listened to Zhan Qian''s words and frowned slightly.


    Listen to his silence, Zhan Qian looks at him, "Hey, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s nothing. I remember talking to Dr. yuan a few days ago." Peio said, "he does have a daughter who studies in the Department of tour guide, but..."


    "But what?"


    Pei''o leaned over and kissed her lips. "But it''s still not my dish. I only like yours now."


    Zhan Qian stares at him. "Now?"


    "In the future, too."


    Pei''o picked up his eyebrows and started the car. They left the training base by car.


    At noon, Yu Shixun arrived at the longyuege Hotel on time, and earlier than Peio and Zhanqian who had been blocking the bus for some time. Yu Shixun was already sitting there when Peio and Zhanqian arrived at the room.


    As soon as he entered, pei''o deliberately walked in with Zhan Qian''s ten fingers clasped, and then sat up next to him.


    Yu Shixun looked at the pictures of them sitting in front of him. His face looked like a dog, "I said Don''t be so obvious in front of me, do you? I know you''re engaged. "


    "But you need to understand more." Pei''ou raised his hand that was clasped with Zhan Qian. "We are like knees and milk every day..."


    "Come on, don''t hurt me, toothache." Yu Shixun didn''t want to see his face half covered.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s a little red in the ears.


    Pei Ou frowns at Zhan Qian. "Do you hear me? Some people think we are sweet enough to make his teeth ache now!"


    Zhan Qian coughs twice to cover up the embarrassment


    Yu Shixun retorted, "what I said is acid. Don''t tamper with me, Peige. People unconsciously show their love. It''s hair sugar. It''s acid to stimulate someone and me purposefully like you!"


    "Shut up!" Pei ouyin looks at Zhan Qian and hugs her. "That''s what I''m trying to tell you. I''ll never try to hit my woman again."


    "Don''t think too cheap of me, OK!" Yu Shixun rolled his eyes, and then stroked his hair with his narcissistic hand. "I''m also a handsome man with elegant demeanor. Since I can''t pick the flower of Miss Zhan, I still can''t think of it. There''s a big garden waiting for me!"


    Zhan Qian''s mouth is drawn. It''s a metaphor


    It''s true that there are a lot of wild bees and butterflies.


    Fortunately, she didn''t think about Yu Shixun before.


    "But." Yu Shixun turned to Zhan Qian and said, "what I didn''t expect is that Pei Ge is retired and miss Zhan is still chasing Pei Ge. She is a good woman indeed!"


    "What do you mean?" Pei''ou said coldly, "it means I''m retired. Do you think you have a chance?"


    Yu Shixun sighed, "no, but it''s said that the exhibitor and Pei''s family may be divorced. I thought that even if you don''t break up, if you do, there will be no engagement at least, right? Ah, how do you know... "


    Looking at Zhan Qian and Pei Ou as if they were in love with Chang en, Yu Shixun shakes his head and drinks tea, which is a pity!


    Pei Ou''s eyes are cold, as expected


    This kid is waiting for their divorce?


    "But don''t worry, Peggy." Yu Shixun looked at Zhan Qian and said, "as long as Miss Zhan likes you one day, I won''t do it. Now I''ve figured out how to say that, right, ''love is complete''!"


    Don''t say that it''s OK. When Pei Ou said that the blue tendons on his forehead protruded directly, he bit his teeth and said, "Yu Shixun, are you looking for a fight?" Dare to love his woman!


    "Well, we''re out for dinner." Zhan Qian hurriedly came to the scene and said to Yu Shixun, "your understanding is good. I thank you for not pestering me anymore, and I hope you can find your true love as soon as possible. Then I will go to your wedding like Xiaoxia to attend the reservation wedding in Muse city and wish you all the best."


    Then Zhan Qian presses the service bell.


    The waiter in cheongsam came in with the menu on the tray. After three people ordered, they were just entering the main topic of this meal.


    "You don''t need anything else if I come to see Peggy this time." Yu Shixun, holding a cup and drinking tea, said, "there has been a commercial crime on the news recently. Have you paid attention to it?"


    "The one who cheques against?" Pei''ou naturally pays attention to the current news.


    "Yes." "The news is very sensational recently. The police have received more than a dozen cases, and most of them are rich commercial capitalists," Yu said


    "To put it bluntly, the other side is a liar. He is skilled." Zhan Qian said, "since it''s a fraud, it must be a rich man. It''s impossible to find ordinary people. Small people can''t cheat a few money. "


    "According to the reporter''s response, some people have used their cheques to withdraw large amounts of funds from the bank successively, and all the cases add up to several hundred million. It''s the biggest financial crime in recent years. " "It''s clear that the checks were not written by the parties, and that someone had faked their signature," Yu said


    "What about banks?" Zhan Qian asked, "if you want to get too much money at one time, you usually need to make an appointment one day in advance?"


    "The bank said it had received an appointment call." Yu said, "this shows whether the other party is a person, is likely to be a large group, and has various technologies, such as cloning phone numbers, or experts in the field of analog voice..."


    Yu Shixun later said something about his understanding of the case.


    But pei''o didn''t seem to pay attention to this. He stared at Shi Xun with other doubts all the time. "So, what are you going to tell me about this?"


    Yu Shixun was stunned and raised his head naturally. "Of course, he reminded Pei Ge that you should not leave your name here and there recently. In case it was revealed to the other side, it would probably be imitated..."


    "Stop it for me." Pei''ouhuan set about and leaned back. "Who doesn''t know pei''ou''s name? He''s too big to dare to bump me on the head."


    Who is going to make an idea of a former major general?


    Who has the guts?


    No liar can be so reckless. Besides, he is now the boss and coach of the security company. The security company is an organization to ensure the personal safety and property safety of others -


    it''s almost the same to bump into him and send him to the police!


    "I, I''m not a good reminder." Yu Shixun''s eyes drifted to Zhan Qian''s side and came back quickly. "I''m actually on a business trip here, so I just met Pei ou and proposed this case to you..."


    Pei''o confirms again that Yu Shixun came here to see if he broke up with Zhan Qian and got divorced!


    Yu Shixun is not a policeman. He came here to talk to them about this case?


    It''s mentioned in the news. Will they know?


    This kid with a strong sense of evil!


    "Oh." Pei''o looked at him coldly. "Then don''t tell me what I know. Tell me what you don''t know from the inside and outside of the information center. How about that?"


    "Although, this is our trade secret, but since Peige said so..." Yu Shixun can''t spit out some information now, or his attempt will be exposed, so he said, "we are confident that there are indeed some information about this cheques fraud, which the police don''t necessarily know."


    "Tell me." Peio poured himself a cup of tea.


    This is the purpose for him to communicate with Yu Shixun. His information is in many fields. Sometimes he can hear what he wants.


    "At present, the scope of this cheques fraud is not only in country Z." "To be exact, there are also many reports abroad," Yu said


    Is the world cheating?


    Zhan Qian sighs in the dark. What are these people doing?


    "It''s in the hands of the police. You haven''t told me why you want to tell me." Said Pei.


    "The one on the international wanted list..." Yu Shixun''s body slowly leans forward. He puts his hand around the table and stares at pei''o. "Black Solomon," is pei''ge familiar to you

 C1747

    Peio raised his eyes sharply and looked at him. "What do you know?"


    "I know you are Well, I''m looking into the organization. " Yu Shixun also didn''t know where to get the news. "I heard that Lu Bai is also tracking down. I don''t need to talk about it with Interpol."


    Yu Shihe is now worthy of being a person of the intelligence and information trading office. Even Lu Bai and Pei ou know that they are tracking down that dark organization!


    "In this way, I can''t say much." "According to the information we''ve got, this financial fraud may be the black Solomon," Yu said


    Pei''o was silent for a moment, and frowned.


    Because he knew it wasn''t impossible.


    From Lu Bai''s point of view, if what happened in Ruidan is true, and black Solomon may now fall into the hands of Nangong Yanlie, Nangong Yanlie is likely to need huge funds in order to cultivate and restore the power of the organization.


    Then, it is necessary to prepare funds from various channels!


    Pei''o finished drinking the tea in the cup and put it on the table heavily, "open a price, give me the information you know! About this'' black Solomon ''


    "I''m sorry about that, Peggy." Yu Shixun smiles.


    "I said, you can offer." Peio said, "when I buy this information with your company."


    "Peige, you may have misunderstood me." Yu Shihun said, "I said I can''t say too much, which means that our company has so much information As you know, the "black Solomon" is very mysterious. Up to now, no one knows what their leader looks like... "


    Yu Shixun takes another look at Zhan Qian, and Pei Ou immediately stares at her. Yu Shixun takes back his eyes and coughs twice in a guilty way. "I just want to tell Pei Ge such valuable information for the sake of Miss Zhan. Otherwise, if Lu Bai wants this information from our company, our company can sell it for a large price."


    On the way back to the training base from longyuege.


    Zhan Qian looks back at Pei ou, who is driving. "Is Yu Shixun really speaking? You''ve been looking at that "black Solomon"


    This black Solomon she knows.


    The largest organization on the international bulletin board does everything except good things. It''s the most wanted target of Interpol for many years.


    Of course, what she knows most is from anxier''s side When they went to Xilai to find an Xia, Nangong Yanlie led some black Solomons to take Xilai.


    Now, it is well known that Nangong Yanlie is a member of black Solomon. International news has already announced this news.


    "That black Solomon is the object of death." Peio said, "it''s not just me, many people want to check that organization..."


    "But PEO, you''re retired now." "Maybe you can really start this security company well," Zhan Qian said


    Zhan Qian asked herself if she didn''t want Pei ou to retire.


    But at this time, when she heard that Peio was tracking down the black Solomon, she suddenly felt that she would rather see Peio go into business later Better than dealing with dangerous people.


    Pei Ou laughs, "what? Now let me start this security company? No objection to my retirement? "


    Zhan Qian doesn''t look back. "I just Let you do something with all your heart. "


    "I''m not ambivalent either. Now my focus is on the security company." He said, "soon, it will be three months before the new employees are trained, and there will be a small assessment."


    Pei''o looked at her from the inverted mirror. "Interested in watching?"


    "Watch?" Zhan Qian doesn''t understand him? You don''t say it''s just a small assessment, and the need to observe it? "


    "Forget it, then." PEO seems to have some plans.


    Zhan Qian didn''t have any interest to ask. After all, how to train is Pei Ou''s business. Now she is just a doctor in the training base.


    It''s just that Zhan Qian is very concerned. That''s Pei Ou''s answer. When she suggested that he should not be involved in black Solomon''s business to run the security company well, he said that he didn''t have two minds What''s the meaning of this?


    Back to the base in the afternoon, Zhan Qian saw that he was training outside, while Pei Ou was not there.


    She wanted to ask him again about the meaning of his words at noon. As soon as she stood up, spear came to her and said, "doctor Zhan, can I help you?"


    "I......" Zhan Qian looked down at the table and picked up her cup. "I just pour water, I don''t need any help."


    "Oh, pour water, I''ll come!" Then she took the cup from Zhan Qian and ran out. Before Zhan Qian could get back to her mind, she ran back quickly and put the cup in front of her. "Doctor Zhan, pour the water! I''ve also added a slice of lemon. Is that good? "


    Be positive in your work!


    "Well, good Thank you. " Zhan Qian laughs twice, sits down and drinks two mouthfuls of tea.


    She just moved her ass on the chair, and then spear came back. "What do you want to do, doctor Zhan? Shall I


    "I just want to get this information..." Zhan Qian looks at the filing cabinet on one side.


    "Which one? I''ll do it I''ll do it! "


    Spear Xiaomi helped actively again, and quickly found out what Zhan Qian was looking for.


    As for her diligence, Zhan Qian said, "in fact, you don''t have to. If you need your help, I will say it."


    "Doctor Zhan, you are welcome." Spear said, "since I''m here for my father, it''s more or less useful. I don''t know medical knowledge, but I can still do the first thing. In the morning, doctor Zhan introduced the general manager to you."


    She said that she shook hands and made a worship gesture, "I actually saw myself, and I shook hands with him. He is really handsome, tall and manly. Meow?!"


    Zhan Qian says she can''t catch up with this. Although Pei Ou is handsome, she is not used to praising her like this.


    "Yes, is it..." She came out of the seat with a cup.


    Spear looked at her. "Where is doctor Zhan?"


    "Oh, I''ll take a walk outside." He said.


    "I''ll go with you." The tail came up again.


    Zhan Qian''s forehead drips with sweat. Just when she wanted to say that she would stay in the medical room so that no one would come over, she said, "I''m just not familiar with this place..."


    "Well?" Zhan Qian looks at her. "Aren''t you just here to replace your father these days?"


    "Yes, but in fact..." She grabbed the curly sheep''s hair with a funny smile. "I haven''t seen the formal training of the security company before. When I saw the security guards before, I thought they were just standing in the mall or school to get their salary. I didn''t expect they often trained!"


    "It''s not entirely wrong for you to say that. It''s true that the security guards employed in many residential areas are not regular. It''s usually expensive to hire regular security personnel to security companies." "But GT security company is a regular organization. Its employees go out from being security guards in security booths to being private bodyguards. They are all professional," Zhan Qian said


    "Isn''t it?" When it comes to the spear, she gets excited and looks at Zhan Qian with her eyes shining. "And I look at it. There are many handsome guys here. How eye-catching is that?!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Qian Han.


    It''s true that except for her and the current spear, they are all men.


    And all of them are young and strong. The first batch screened out by pei''ou is excellent in physical fitness and height. They wear black training clothes to stand on the ground every day. They are all hormones for walking!


    Zhan Qian looks at the spear and sighs. As expected, it''s the right thing for a girl of this age to see a handsome man!


    Once upon a time, she was also like this. She looked decadent all day. She was the senior president of the appearance association!


    Unconsciously, she has reached the age she wants to marry.


    Think about the time when I used to talk with an Xia''er about beautiful men. Zhan Qian felt that time passed quickly!


    "Well, take a good look. You can also go to take a picture with them during the training and rest." When Zhan Qian said that, she smiled again and said, "of course, if they are willing to take a picture together!"


    In fact, Zhan Qian is not sure whether these employees can take photos with others. After all, if they are employed as personal bodyguards in the future, they can''t disclose too much identity information.

 C1748

    "Doctor Zhan, doctor Zhan, is going to see a handsome man now? I''ll go, too. I''ll just follow you. Get familiar with this side "Ah!"


    Zhan Qian stops in front of her. The confused spear Mi bumps into Zhan Qian''s back. She holds the round glasses on her face. "Ouch! Why don''t you leave, doctor Zhan? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ In fact, you can go for a walk by yourself. Now I want to talk to pei''o about something. " "Or I''ll take you away when I''m free," Zhan Qian said with a smile


    "Oh, look for the head coach? Then I''ll go, too! " She was more eager to try when she heard about going to the coach.


    This girl, do you have any eyesight?


    A few black lines fall from Zhanqian''s eyebrow.


    Do you know what she has to do with Pei Ou? Why do you always follow her?


    "It''s nothing..." Zhan Qian added, holding up the file in her hand, "just give it to him."


    "Oh, well, I''ll send it to doctor Zhan for you." The spear, who said that she served tea, poured water and ran errands, felt that she took the file from Zhan Qian and ran out in a flash.


    "Ah! I''m sorry! "


    Seems to have run into someone outside.


    Zhan Qian is standing in the same place. The whole person is disordered in the wind. Xu Feng comes in from the outside of the medical room and looks back at the outside. "Miss Zhan, what did she go out with?"


    Zhan Qian sat down and said, "a file required by Pei ou, a file for the recovery of the injured."


    "I see she''s confused. Let her help Miss Zhan Is that all right? " Xu Feng worries, "if you feel inconvenient, let her go back."


    Zhan Qian can''t help but smile, "they are so excited to work for their father. Don''t beat people''s passion. Besides, who says they can''t help..." She spread out her hands, but said, "I''m not here. I''m sitting here doing nothing?"


    But Zhan Qian said that, in fact, he was also quite puzzled.


    It''s a good thing that spear MI is diligent and warm-hearted. She didn''t say no, but I just don''t know the atmosphere!


    For example, during lunch time, she sat down with pei''o and prepared to say a few words. Suddenly, spear and Xiaomi came in and sat with them to join the conversation.


    So Zhan Qian wanted to ask Pei ou, but he didn''t ask.


    When pei''ou is conducting training on the field, Zhan Qian just comes to him, and spear Mi comes again. He keeps asking pei''ou about the East and the west, from his heroic deeds in the military camp to GT security company. Of course, who is Pei Ou? It''s a matter of confidentiality. Don''t even want to hear a word from him, so Pei Ou mostly skips over the question of spear Xiaomi.


    In the past, Zhan Qian could go to Peio''s lounge for a lunch break, or when he finished his training, and occasionally had a sweet and happy time with him. But since the appearance of the spear, she and Peio have been running errands instead of the spear in the training base.


    It can be said that over the past few days, Zhan Qian and Pei ou have been together only at night, when they return to the "happy community".


    That night, when Pei Ou was smoking later, he heard Zhan Qian talk about it. He raised his mouth, "are you jealous?"


    "Vinegar?" Zhan Qian said stiffly, "no, I just feel depressed. When I go to your training base, I just want to take advantage of this opportunity to have more contact with you. But these days, I feel like we work in the same company but are too busy to meet couples in the daytime. We are forced to wait for the arrival of night."


    "I said you haven''t come to my lounge these days." Pei Ou is not a big smoker. After taking a few puffs, he choked out the cigarette. "I dare you to give me the chance to find me in the past and give it to the spear kitten?"


    He looked at Zhan Qian meaningfully. "What? Are you not afraid that your fiance and I have been robbed by other women? "


    Zhan Qian wants to be angry, but when she looks at Pei Ou''s flirting eyes, she suppresses her sullen voice and laughs, "don''t all say that what can be robbed means that it''s not her own at all. I''m not worried."


    "And that''s what you women say?" Pei Ou road.


    "Isn''t it?" Zhan Qian holds her head and lies lazily on her side looking at him.


    Under the light, her skin is delicate and smooth, not thin and thin, but symmetrical and sexy.


    Pei Ou looks at the beautiful scenery in front of her eyes and slowly raises the corner of her mouth. "But do you women have another saying that men are all lower body animals? You''re not worried? "


    "Hello, what do you mean?" Zhanqian immediately accepted the feeling at the corner of her eyes. Thinking of the lovely spear Mimi, which is totally different from her own style, Zhanqian looked at Pei ou, "what do you think of her? How dare you! "


    "Joking." Pei''o felt that his fiancee couldn''t play a joke. He stood up to take a bath. "If you have any problem with her staying in the training base, I''ll let her go tomorrow."


    he is the head coach, the training base. He has the final say. Whoever wants to leave is just a word.


    Heard that let spear Mi go, Zhan Qian was stunned again, "let her Go? "


    Why do you think it''s not good to do so?


    In case that spear MI is really just a little confused and doesn''t want to stick between her and Peio


    In such a way, Zhan Qian is soft hearted again. After all, she can''t bully a little sister by virtue of her relationship with Pei ou, right?


    The next morning, Perot''s lounge.


    "Coach, you call me?" Spear Xiaomi stands opposite pei''ou''s table in a upright posture, looking forward and admiring, as if she is standing in front of a leader.


    At this time, no one is training outside the venue, because today those employees are taking technical classes. After all, as a qualified security personnel, it''s not just to say that they have the skills of a person. Such as close combat, security awareness, electronic anti-theft system, knowledge and operation of firearms All kinds must be learned and applied.


    In addition to pei''ou, there will be other professionals to teach these technical courses regularly.


    At this time, pei''ou put a notebook on the table, with the sign of extravagant white printed on the back: DS.


    Although the largest single product involved by Desheng group is smart phone, notebook also has.


    He moved his mouse on the touch film, but did not look at the girl in front of him. "I heard that you didn''t have doctor yuan''s surname with your father, but your mother''s surname, did you?"


    "Yes, head coach!" The spear answered loudly.


    "Although Dr. yuan is a doctor hired by GT security company, he is not a staff member of our company. His family background is not good enough for outsiders to ask too much." Peio said, "but for the students in school, there is a way to authenticate. Miss spear, which university are you in?"


    "Ah?" She blinked twice.


    Pei''ou smiled, like three thousand peach blossoms, but his tone could not be cold and hard. "Since Miss spear knew that I was a major general, she should understand that as a soldier, she was quite strict with some problems. I''m retired now, but I''m also the boss of GT security company. This training base is also our company''s internal base, so we can''t let unknown outsiders in. "


    "For example, we must not let people disclose the training methods of our employees, which is a trade secret," he said


    Spear Xiaomi beat the palm of his hand, "Oh, so it is! The general lesson is worthy of being called the man of the king of the army. I understand. This is to prevent the war! "


    Pei''o didn''t respond to her words, "so please answer the question just now."


    "Yes, report to the head coach. What I read is..."


    Pei''o asked, her worship of pei''o was more obvious, and she gave a clear answer in which school, department and specialty.


    "Say something about your teacher." Pei''o said again, yes, he was testing the identity of this woman.


    "Yes, my Dean is..." She said a few more teachers come out.


    Pei Ou said that she recited the school''s affairs smoothly, and finally asked, "tell me your student number, and remind you that I have a software on my computer, which can find the student number of every university in Z country at present. Whether it''s true or not, you''ll know when you try. "


    "Yes, coach, my student number is..."


    Fifteen minutes later, Xu Feng sent out the spear and came back.


    Xu Feng sees Pei Ou thinking about something, "young master? Do you doubt the identity of this spear kitten

 C1749

    Pei Ou sat on the table, elbow section, ten fingers crossed under the bridge of the nose, "my style is to kill the wrong, not let go."


    He just smiled with peach blossom in his face, which was totally different.


    At this time, he is a man with a military spirit!


    "Isn''t this little spear mi the daughter of Dr. yuan?" Xu Feng asked.


    "But none of us have seen Dr. yuan''s daughter. I promise, not even Mr. Chen''s estimation." Peio said, "he only heard doctor yuan mention that he has a daughter."


    "Here..." Xu Feng didn''t quite understand, "but it doesn''t mean that spear Xiaomi is not the daughter of doctor yuan, unless there is evidence that she is not."


    Speaking of this, Xu Feng suddenly asked nervously, "is there anything wrong with her answer just now, young master?"


    "No." Pei''o smiled, "all right."


    Even the student number she said is true, even the name is right.


    "What else does the young master suspect?" Xu Feng doesn''t understand.


    "Be careful to sail for thousands of years." Pei''o touched his nose. His long legs overlapped at the edge of the table. His body and relaxed manner were particularly charming.


    Finally, he said to Xu Feng, "in this way, you leave the base to help me to do something..."


    Zhan Qian only thought that spear Xiaomi had been called for a long time, but she didn''t come back.


    Although Pei Ou said that last night, it reassured her a lot, but Pei Ou suddenly called spear Xiaomi for questioning. Pei Ou didn''t discuss with her in advance. Zhan Qian didn''t know what Pei Ou wanted to ask spear Xiaomi for a while.


    She sat in the medical room for most of the time, but she didn''t see spear come back. She couldn''t help but wonder.


    [do you women have another saying that men are all lower body animals ]


    "shit, I can''t. I''ll see." Zhan Qian stands up.


    Although she doesn''t believe that pei''o is the kind of person who likes to think about something or not as a woman, it''s impossible. Especially pei''o used to have so many women, she had to defend!


    Just after Zhan Qian went to pei''ou lounge, she saw Xu Yun standing outside? Hasn''t Pei Ou finished speaking? Where''s spear Mi? "


    "Miss spear has gone back." Xu Yun said, "now only the young master and Xu Feng are in it."


    "Little spear is back?"


    "Yes, it''s gone Well, it''s twenty minutes. " Xu Yun looks at the time.


    Zhan Qian frowned. "It''s strange. Why didn''t you see Miss spear go back to the medical room?"


    "She didn''t go back? Well... Did you go for a walk around? " Xu Yun said that spear Xiaomi was chirping all day after coming to the base, asking people everywhere, and was curious about the base.


    Zhan Qian takes another look at the door of pei''ou''s lounge in front of her. The alarm rings in her heart. She frowns and asks Xu Yun, "you didn''t tell a lie, but spear Xiaomi really left?" Not in it?


    "Miss Zhan." If you don''t believe me, you can go in and have a look


    "Ah That''s not necessary. I''ll just say that. " Zhan Qian is not very interesting. She waves her hand and backs away. "Since spear MI is gone, I''ll look around for her."


    Zhan Qian turns around the base and finally finds her under a white poplar tree near the training ground.


    Little spear MI is squatting there and doesn''t know what she''s doing.


    She was petite and squatted there like a child''s back.


    Zhan Qian walks past and slows down, thinking that she won''t play here, right? Did you misunderstand her? Is it just a little confused?


    Xiangwu, Zhan Qian sighed, walked over and asked, "what are you doing?"


    "Doctor Zhan?" Hearing the voice, spear turned her head and saw Zhan Qian. She was surprised, "how are you here?"


    "You didn''t go back to the medical room!"


    "Oh, i..." She grabbed her head and said with a smile, "I found a bird."


    "Birds?" Zhan Qian takes a look. Sure enough, there is a bird in front of spear. It''s calling with its yellow mouth open. Zhan Qian frowns and looks up at the nest in the tree. "It''s a chick. I guess it''s the mother of the bird that has flown to the south for winter."


    "Ah? What about the bird? " Asked spear Xiaomi.


    "Its feathers don''t grow well. The mother bird thinks it can''t carry it. She should have left it and flew away." Zhan Qian sighed. Occasionally there are birds like this. It''s winter for them to hatch out.


    "How can I do this..." The spear little Mi frowns, but there is a trace of sadness in the bottom of her eyes


    "I know a pet shop. I used to pick up a stray cat and send it there. The shop also helped find the adopted owner." Zhan Qian said, turning out the phone number from her mobile phone, "I''ll ask them if they can accept the birds. I can''t. call the forestry bureau to see if they care. Generally, wild birds are Protect animals. "


    Looking at the ugly bird with hoarse voice, Zhan Qian is not sure what kind of bird it is.


    As soon as Xiaomi spear heard this, she stood up with the bird in her hands. "OK, I see. Doctor Zhan, I''ll deal with it. I''ll call the forestry bureau."


    Zhan Qian looks at the phone that she has dialed, and at the little spear Mi holding the bird running away. She is stunned: eh? That''s it? Don''t we work together?


    "Hello? Hello? " There''s a voice on the phone.


    Zhan Qian quickly picked up her mobile phone and said, "Oh, I''m here. It''s like this Well, I''m Zhan Qian. How''s Xiao Hei doing now? Is it OK? "


    "It turned out to be Miss Zhan. Xiaohei is very good. Its owner likes cats very much." As soon as the shopkeeper heard about Zhan Qian, he knew that she was asking the cat she sent a few years ago, "if you''re worried, I''ll recommend its owner''s wechat to you. I see his owner often takes small, dark photos."


    "Oh, no, it''s not good to disturb others for no reason. I just want to ask about its situation." Zhan Qian said that all the calls were made, so she just asked the cat a few years ago. After all, she saved it.


    But this time spear Xiaomi is willing to help a bird, but she let go of her vigilance to this person. After all, such a loving girl is unlikely to be confused and purposefully inserted between her and pei''o, right?


    Since spear comes to work on behalf of her father, take good care of others!


    Just thinking about it, Zhan Qian went back to the medical room with a relieved smile.


    The next day, the atmosphere of the training base seemed more solemn and tense than usual, and there was no training on the ground!


    Even Xu Feng and Xu Yun are not waiting outside Peio''s rest.


    Zhan Qian plans to go to pei''o, but spear Xiaomi still follows, but Zhan Qian doesn''t care.


    "Why no one?" Asked spear Xiaomi.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhan Qian doesn''t know, "let me ask."


    Zhan Qian catches a assistant coach passing by in a hurry. "Hey, hey, don''t you practice today? In a technology class? "


    "Hello, Miss Zhan." This helps the coach to stop. "Today, these employees are going to have a three-month assessment. The general manager and Chen Dong are talking about the assessment with them. They will not train today."


    "Chen Dong is here, too?" Zhan Qian is surprised.


    "Of course." The assistants were familiar with Pei ou and Zhan Qian, so they told Zhan Qian in detail, "this is the first group of employees trained by GT security company, and Pei Oh, he won''t call him major general. Coach Pei has trained him himself. Everyone is optimistic. "


    Zhan Qian suddenly remembered that Pei Ou had mentioned the small assessment and asked her if she could observe it or not!


    "I''m busy preparing, too." The assistant coach pointed to her holding one of her hands. She was embarrassed and said, "Miss Zhan, look..."


    "Oh, get busy." Zhan Qian immediately let him go.


    Looking at the back of the assistant coach at the side of the big conference room, Zhan Qian felt sorry for a while. "I didn''t expect that it has been three months..."


    "It''s been three months since the exhibition doctor came here, hasn''t it?" Spear Xiaomi blinked and said, "Dr. Zhan came here just when the head coach came here, didn''t he?"


    "Yes." Zhan Qian put her hand in the pockets on both sides of her white gown, sighed and nodded, "I came here at about the same time as Pei ou."


    When pei''ou came back from South Africa and announced his retirement, he lost contact with her for several days. It''s estimated that he was preparing to train new employees in this security company in those days. So she estimated that these new employees should just come in before she came in.

 C1750

    Speaking of this, Zhan Qian looks back and stares at Minnie spear. "You''ve got good news. When did I come, you know?"


    "Ha ha, listen to my dad''s meow?!" Spear Xiaomi made a cute action of kitten''s claws, and said with a smile, "say that Dr. Zhan is with the head coach, you are unmarried husband and wife, let me never give you trouble!"


    Original Did you know that she and pei''o are unmarried?


    And sometimes I don''t look at the atmosphere like that? Show your face.


    Doctor Guji yuan also knows that his daughter adores pei''o, for fear that she doesn''t know how to do something special, so he tells his daughter!


    But


    Zhan Qian''s mind flashed by something and felt something was wrong.


    "Doctor Zhan?" Little spear sees her trance.


    Zhan Qian didn''t think of anything for a while, so she shook her head. "Nothing, go back."


    A turn around, a figure just came from behind, and Zhan Qian met a normal.


    "Ah, I''m sorry." A woman in a professional dress bent down to pick up the papers on the ground.


    "You''re Dong Chen''s secretary?" Zhan Qian stayed here for three months. Occasionally, chairman Chen would bring his secretary to talk with Pei Ou about some business issues of the company, so Zhan Qian also got to know him.


    "Oh, Miss Zhan." Secretary Chen Dong also saw Zhan Qian, "I''m really sorry."


    "I''ll do it, I''ll do it!" Diligent spear Mi squats down again and grabs the documents on the ground.


    Secretary Chen Dong is busy refusing, "no need, no need..."


    When the contents of the document bag fall on the ground, they slide out. These are all customer information and cannot be disclosed.


    But spear Xiaomi has always been used to her hands and feet. She picked it up. Maybe she saw something surprising in the document. She stared at the document and her eyes were stunned.


    "Put things down."


    As the voice came, the documents in Spear''s hands were also taken by Secretary Chen Dong.


    Zhan Qian and spear Mi look back and see Pei Ou coming from the front. Their faces are a little cold.


    "She just helped pick things up." Zhan Qian speaks for Xiaomi spear.


    Spear Xiaomi also shrugs his head, "I''m sorry, coach..."


    Pei Ou took the document from Secretary Chen Dong, looked at spear and said with a smile, "pick up something? Enthusiasm is a good thing, but depending on what matters, the company''s internal documents are trade secrets. " He said to Zhan Qian, "I''ll discuss something with you later. You''ll come to my lounge alone and wait."


    Then he turned to the meeting room, and followed Secretary Chen Dong to make up for the missing documents.


    Since Pei Ou told Zhan Qian to go alone, spear naturally dared not follow Zhan Qian. This time, she went back to the medical room by herself. After coming to pei''ou for a rest, Zhan Qian sits across from his desk and starts to wait, "what''s the matter..."


    This training base has only one meeting room, and it is very spacious, and has a DS display.


    This is for meeting with the training employees or meeting room for future work.


    At this time, in the conference room, the stereoscopic image of DS display screen floats in the air, which is showing several domestic accidents in security protection recently. Chen Yong, chairman of GT security company, is telling these employees the precautions in security work.


    "The above is the recent security incidents in China. Due to the failure in the escort process, the security company compensated the employer according to the contract." "But it''s one thing that the security company lost money. It''s important that several security personnel lost their lives in the process of transportation due to their cooperation with gangsters. So you must remember the above examples in your work."


    "Yes!" Twenty employees in the meeting room answered.


    The outside door opened and pei''o strode along with the document that Secretary Chen Yong had just sent.


    "Well, the next job is for the head coach." Chen Yong retired.


    Peio went to the front, put the papers on the table and said, "first of all, this small assessment starts with 20 of you."


    Yes, by this time of training, as Pei said at the beginning, the number of people has dropped to half of the original more than 60!


    Although the 20 people in the conference room are solemn in face, they are already filled with joy. Aren''t they the best in training, but they are the most trusted by the general manager?


    So the general lesson is to supervise their assessment in person?


    For a while, everyone was relieved. It seemed that they would not be brushed off.


    After all, if you want to brush them off, it''s impossible to arrange work for them to do assessment now.


    "There were more than 60 people in your group, 30 remaining, except those who were eliminated in the middle of the process and who gave up voluntarily." Pei''ou stood in front of the conference table and looked at the people and said, "it''s beyond my expectation. After all, I thought it might be as many as 20 people left."


    Everyone took a breath of cool again.


    The head coach is really terrible!


    "The other ten people, I will arrange another day for them to go to the examination, and now it''s you 20 who are being examined." Peio said, "since you have not been formally assessed, you cannot be regarded as a professional security personnel, so you must take over the work under the leadership of professionals and experienced people. Chairman Chen is now responsible for business, so I will lead you in this small assessment."


    They didn''t speak. They knew what Pei Ou was.


    His great achievements are countless. He is better than any professional or experienced security leader in this assessment with them.


    At the same time, these 20 employees are more and more proud of being led by the head coach, Pei Ou!


    Pei''ou picked up the document bag just now and said, "this is the next Commission of chairman Chen yesterday, and also the content of your assessment. The employer will wait for us at the company today. Now I''m going to talk about the entrusted work in detail. "


    Peio picked up an electronic pen and took a picture of the employer''s information on it. The image floating in the air immediately changed into 2D text.


    "Of course, the above name is the pseudonym of the employer, and it is also to prevent some of us from disclosing employer information." Pei Ou said, and began to talk about the work he received this time:


    "the owner''s name is Li Sheng. We call him Mr. Li. He comes from XX City, Yongxian County, s city. It''s a farmer. The lottery he bought last week won the first prize, more than seven million. Li Sheng contacted our company yesterday and asked for several bodyguards to escort him to his home after he went to the lottery management center to exchange the prize amount. During this period, he should protect his personal safety, property safety and personal information. "


    "As we all know, the professional bodyguard''s salary is not low. If Mr. Li is willing to spend the money, he is willing to let his relatives accompany him." Peio said, "but yesterday afternoon chairman Chen learned about Mr. Li by phone. His concern is that the money will be used to buy a new house for his son in the city and get married. If the news of his winning the prize informs his relatives at home, the relatives accompanying him to receive the prize must ask for a part of it. So he''s more willing to pay for bodyguards. "


    Pei''ou looked at the details of his work and said, "but he contacted several security companies to find out that the cost of inviting bodyguards is not low, so he hesitated. When he got in touch with our company, chairman Chen took into consideration that the training base was about to carry out a three-month assessment, so he immediately accepted his commission at a low price. "


    Pei''o held out a finger. "He only needs to pay for a bodyguard. We will send 21 bodyguards to escort him!"


    In the meeting room, twenty other well-trained employees finally had an expression.


    One of them asked, "coach, what do you mean by the cost of a bodyguard?"


    "What do you mean?" Pei''o pointed at them and walked around for two steps. "It means that only I need him to pay. You are not qualified bodyguards. This time you just follow me to protect him and give you a chance to practice! So your assessment this time is the escort work! "


    Originally, he and Chen Yongshang measured the assessment of these people, and their company planned a simulation exercise.


    Of course, they won''t be told in advance that it''s an exercise.


    However, now that there is a real entrustment, their company doesn''t have to spend money and money to plan that exercise, just take this ready-made entrustment work Chen Yong, the chairman of the board, can make money!

 C1751

    When we heard pei''o''s words, we were all quiet at once. We dare not have any opinions.


    Because they haven''t finished yet!


    "Of course, if all of you pass the examination, I''ll take out the expenses he paid me and invite you to drink and eat." Pei''ou said in a square way, "it''s to celebrate this quiz for you."


    "Thank you coach!" Everyone''s voice is loud.


    Pei''o naturally doesn''t care about this money. No matter how much money you give, you can''t ask him to be a bodyguard. But you can''t accept the entrustment without a professional bodyguard, so he must take these people out in person.


    Pei Ou put his hand on the conference table, leaned forward and stared at these people solemnly, "but if the escort fails this time, or someone fails to pass the assessment in the process of escort work, then when he returns to the base, he will quit the training and transfer to the company''s side to be arranged by Chairman Chen, and the work he will receive in the future may be security or patrol personnel."


    The meeting room was quiet again, and twenty employees understood that they had recently signed a ten-year contract with GT security.


    Now after three months of training, even if the final assessment is not qualified, the company will arrange to do other work.


    For example, those with low incomes, community security and so on.


    After all, those who can afford to hire private bodyguards are all rich and powerful people, so the salary will not be low.


    "Do you understand?" PEO looks at them.


    "Yes, head coach!" Reply with awe.


    "I think chairman Chen has just told you about the matters that need to be paid attention to in the work." At last, pei''o said, "now I remind you the last two points, and the most important two points. One is about the safety of the employer, and the other is the bottom line that a security guard can never violate."


    "First: in case of accidents, violence, sneak attack, shooting or assassination in the escort process, the first thing you control is not the enemy, but the employer! The personnel near the employer will control the employer in a place where the enemy can''t attack for the first time, and others will take precautions! "


    "Second: if someone does not abide by the rules of the security industry and divulges the employer''s information privately and leads to serious consequences, the company will send you to the police for disposal according to the work contract and the law of security services."


    As a bodyguard or security escort, it is required by law not to disclose the personal information of the employer.


    "Yes!" The meeting room was again jarring.


    Later, the assistant coach spoke for him.


    After Pei Ou came out, he and chairman Chen went to his lounge. Pei Ou said, "if it''s not for your request, I''ll let them go home directly if I can''t pass the assessment this time, rather than renew the ten-year work contract."


    After all, Peio has trained for three months. If he can''t do this job well, he really has no patience to keep them.


    "No." Chairman Chen cherished the staff and said, "they are trained by Pei ou. They have also received your personal guidance in three months. If there are people who can''t pass the quiz, isn''t there any security or other work entrustment?"? Now there are more and more high-end residential areas, especially in the s City, many businesses require a professional security team. Even some security companies receive the majority of security entrustment! "


    So even if those people can''t pass pei''ou''s assessment, at least they will be trained as professional security guards, which can''t be compared with anyone wearing a security suit.


    Peio smiled. "So, it''s because of your request."


    "When will you leave then?" Chairman Chen took a look at the time and asked, "the employer''s side can say that he is in the car now and will arrive at the company in the afternoon."


    "We''ll be there by noon."


    "Well, I''ll go back to the company first."


    "Go."


    Chairman Chen looked at Pei Ou''s back in his lounge and said, "I hope this small assessment can all pass! This group of employees spend time training! "


    Zhan Qian is calling in pei''ou''s lounge.


    The phone call was made by Lin Yazheng Xiu, her comrades in arms in the imperial capital. When she received their call, Zhan Qian was guessing what kind of assessment these employees would accept. According to Pei''s temperament, she guessed that there would be no simple assessment.


    "So, Zhan Qian, are you coming or not?" Zheng Xiu asked her, "Lin Ya and I will wait for you to come back. If we don''t come, we will go to the next scenic spot."


    "But here I am..." Zhan Qian looks at her training base. She is eager to travel with her friends, but it''s hard to leave. "I''m not so good to go away. I have a job now."


    "Don''t come." Zheng Xiu exposed her, "we''ve called the exhibitor, asked your mother, and said that you''ve taken a long vacation in HN jurisdiction. We just thought about whether you''d fall down because of Pei Ou''s retirement, so we asked you to come out and play!"


    Then Zheng Xiu went into the mode of persuasion again. It seems that he got Lin Ya''s true story. "In fact, it''s useless for you to be anxious now. If you like Pei ou, it doesn''t matter if he retires, as long as he is still good to you, right? Besides, the Pei family is so big. Pei ou will not suffer losses even if he retires. Although it''s a pity that he retires... "


    "Well, I didn''t say that." Zhan Qian coughed, saying that although she had cared, she was now looking for a new one. "I mean, I really have a job now. Pei''ou has become a shareholder in a company. I''m working here as a doctor for a while."


    "Ha? He''s in business? What company? " Zheng Xiuli is a gossip.


    Zhan Qian didn''t know whether Pei Ou wanted to disclose his work to the public, so she didn''t answer directly for a while. "I''ll tell you about it next time. Anyway, he can do business."


    On the other side of the phone, Lin Ya took over the mobile phone, "so, Zhan Qian, will you come? It''s OK to come out and relax. Zheng Xiu and I have just arrived here. "


    "Well, it''s hard for me to leave." Zhan Qian rubs her hair in chagrin. "There will be injuries here from time to time. There can''t be no doctor."


    And another doctor yuan is also ill. She goes again. Spear Xiaomi is a tour guide. What can she do?


    Zhan Qian complains again, "but I say you, if you want to travel, why don''t you come to s city first, then I can at least take a half day off or go out for lunch with you?"


    "Hello, Hello, it''s all said because I''ve got tickets for two people to travel for three days and two nights!" Zheng Xiu robbed the phone again and said, "it''s not that I said I''ll travel wherever I go. If you don''t come, Lin Ya and I can only go back to s city by the way on that day..."


    It turned out to be a travel ticket drawn by lottery. What else did you say, considering that pei''ou would be depressed because of her retirement, it was only by chance to ask her to go out to play?


    Zhan Qian took a smoke at the corner of her mouth. "Forget it, I''m not going. You''re having fun."


    "Really not?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhan Qian swallowed a mouthful of saliva, endured to think about the past mood, shook her head, "no more."


    "Well, think about it." Zheng Xiu doesn''t give up the chance to go out and play with the three friends. "Anyway, we will all be in D city today. You can come here tonight if you think about it."


    "Well, don''t provoke me anymore. I really can''t go!" Zhan Qian hung up the phone in a huff and crumpled her hair into a chicken coop. Ah, she wanted to go out to play.


    Why did she come to this training base full of men when her brain was hot? There''s nothing here except the sweat and stink of the old men!


    The voice of Pei ou and Xu Yun came from outside. Zhan Qian immediately sat upright and plucked the disordered hair.


    "You stay here at the training base. You don''t have to go with me. Just pay attention to the situation here..."


    "Yes, young master!"


    Pei Ou tells Xu Yun to go into the lounge.


    Zhan Qian listened to what he said just now, "is your meeting over? Has this assessment been decided? "


    "It has been decided for a long time." Pei''o left the employer''s information on the table and sat down. "After all, this kind of planning is not prepared in advance. However, the original assessment planning has been cancelled. Yesterday, Chen Yonglin received a commission work, which is escort. It''s OK to take these 20 people directly for practical work."


    "Practical work?" Zhan Qian frowned. "Is that ok? They have paid a lot of money to be escorted? Now, although they have been trained by you personally, they haven''t passed the final assessment, and they can''t be employed or entrusted, can they? "

 C1752

    "Ha ha." Pei''o smiled twice and held up his tea cup. "He only needs the price of one bodyguard, so he can ask more than 20 people to escort him. Why not?"


    "Two or more people? The price of one bodyguard? " Zhan Qian opened her eyes and was stunned for a while. Suddenly she realized something was wrong. "No, no, you can wait for twenty? Are there still 30 employees left? And ten more? "


    "Assessment in two batches, another batch..." Pei O''s eyes crossed in contemplation, "I''m not going to let them show up for work for the time being. I have other arrangements for another group. "


    "Well, this is your plan. What''s the matter with the price of one bodyguard?" Zhan Qian doesn''t understand, "although chairman Chen is a retired person, he has also opened the company for several years, and won''t do such a loss business, right?"


    "Of course he won''t, but we need this Commission." Peio said, "the assessment we planned originally was an escort exercise, in which there was a violent interdiction, but after all, the company had to pay to plan and arrange. At present, there is just a suitable entrustment that can no longer be suitable. It can not only save money, but also let these 20 employees feel the details of the escort work. Why not?"


    "And he promised?" Zhan Qian doesn''t look like a joke at Pei ou.


    The other party needs to be escorted. Is the identity special?


    Will you hire security personnel who are still in training?


    "Pei Ou chuckles," he certainly agrees, originally also is not what important Commission


    "Ah? Unimportance? Who is the other party? " Zhan Qian asked curiously, "he''s not a special person. He will be escorted?"


    "Take a look." Peio raised his chin and pointed to the paper bag that contained the employer''s information.


    Zhan Qian saw that it was the paper bag that Chen hired the Secretary to drop on the ground.


    She was puzzled. She quickly opened the file bag. When she saw the employee information and the entrusted content, her eyes widened. "I''ll go Won the lottery? "


    "Yes, he''s just afraid that he won''t be safe on his way home." Pei Ou said with a smile, "but he didn''t trust to be accompanied by friends and relatives, so he planned to ask for bodyguards. When he heard the cost of asking for bodyguards, he hesitated. Considering that our base just needs to pay for planning and assessment, Chen Yong accepted the Commission and only let the other party pay for me. "


    "I see." Zhan Qian nodded and sighed, "so chairman Chen can save money!"


    "Of course, Chen Yong is busy every day in order to receive business and prepare for possible loss business." PEO laughs.


    "I see. That''s a reasonable thing to say." Zhan Qian looks at the entrusted content and thinks of Zheng Xiu and sighs Winning the lottery, there are also such lucky people. I just got a call from Zheng Xiu and said that I also got a tourist ticket. Now I''m playing with Lin Ya in city D and ask if I can''t make it. I think it''s hard to pay you if I''m gone... "


    Zhan Qian suddenly froze.


    Look up at peo.


    "What did you just say?" What information did she feel was missing, "the other party only needs to pay for you? what do you mean? Are you going to escort the lucky guy who won the lottery with those twenty employees? "


    "Ready to say, it''s twenty-two." Pei Ou smiled mysteriously, pointed to himself and pointed to Zhan Qian, "plus you and me."


    "Ha? You''re going to monitor their assessment? Why should I go? " Zhan Qian has a premonition. She wants to see them and escort others home. She thinks it''s better to stay here and brush her cell phone.


    After all, it''s assessment for them, but it''s actually work!


    How can work be fun?


    "I supervise them." Peio said, "take you there to prevent injuries in the middle."


    "No, that''s not the reason." When Zhan Qian pushes her hand to him, don''t think she''s easy to cheat. "The more people there are, the more attractive they will be. In fact, the lower the escort is, the better."


    "Do you understand that?" Pei''ou smiled at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Don''t be a fool!" Zhan Qian said angrily, "what''s your purpose?"


    Pei''o put down his cup. "Well, actually, the fewer people there are, the better. We don''t need 20 people at all, but we need to make an assessment for those 20 people. So this time I''ll escort this person like an important person. Five people are in Ming Dynasty, and others are scattered in the crowd all the way... "


    Zhan Qian is stunned. It sounds like It seems to be very dignified!


    It''s an important escort!


    However, it''s none of her business. Zhan Qian goes back to the main topic, "why do I want to go too?"


    Pei''o stood up and suddenly put his arms around her neck and licked her lips. "In a word, I think this kind of escort work is too boring. It''s a pleasure to take you with me."


    Zhan Qian blushed and glanced at the door. "It''s not closed."


    Xu Yun is standing there silently as a landscape. No, don''t care about him. He can''t hear anything.


    Although Zhan Qian has many considerations and questions, for example, when she left, what if there are wounded in the base? And how many days did they go out? But it was too much for her to think about it. Pei''o instructed her to go back to pack up her things and go with her.


    has the final say that the training base is Pei Yu has the final say, and all the staff transfer is the final rule.


    That afternoon, GT security.


    By the time that Li Sheng arrived, Pei ouzhanqian, as well as 20 employees to be assessed, had already been in GT security.


    This Li Sheng is a typical image of a farmer in the tradition. His plain and thick face reveals a shrewd touch of life baptism. When he saw more than 20 majestic, tall and powerful bodyguards in front of him, he was overjoyed.


    "So you are willing to send so many people to protect me? That''s great. I''m sure it''s safe! "


    "Of course, Mr. Li, our company will keep its promise." Chairman Chen said, "I promise they will accompany you to get the lottery ticket and then send you home safely..."


    "Shh!" He immediately pressed his voice and looked around. "I said, can you keep your voice down? All of you said that the walls have ears. What if I am stared at later..."


    Chairman Chen smiled modestly, "Mr. Li, please rest assured that the door and wall of this reception room are soundproof. Everyone in the room except Mr. Li has signed a confidentiality agreement on work, and no one will disclose your winning information."


    "Yes, that would be good, that would be good." Li Sheng relaxed his mouth, looked around, and gave some admiration. "It''s really a security company, as regular as it is on TV!"


    "But." He looked at the twenty people in front of him again. "Why don''t they change clothes? Don''t all the bodyguards in suits when I watch TV? "


    Why do these people all wear casual clothes?


    I don''t know that they are bodyguards.


    "Mr. Li, you don''t know something." Chairman Chen smiled and explained patiently to his employer, "in fact, a lot of private escorts should be conducted in a low-key way. The bigger the situation is, the more attractive it is, the more unsafe it will be."


    "Oh, yes, it''s not noticeable." Li Sheng suddenly thought of this and smiled, "you still think about it well."


    "Now I''d like to introduce you to Li Sheng, the boss and head coach of our company." Chairman Chen introduced Pei ou to him. "He is the leader of this escort. Please let him communicate with you about the precautions on the way."


    Li Sheng nodded and looked at Peio.


    Pei''ou and Zhan Qian also changed their casual clothes. Pei''ou looks tall and great in boots. Under his coat is a black sweater with a high collar. The collar is high enough to cover his face below the nose beam. This fashionable dress is mysterious and handsome.


    Mainly for covering his face to play a role.


    Because there are so many people who know him.


    "You''re the boss, aren''t you?" Li Sheng held out his hand in awe. "Hello, I''m sorry to trouble you this time."


    For some reason, he always felt that this man was very impressive!


    But he is also right in this sense. After all, Pei Ou is not a normal person. He was born in a military family, a former major general.

 C1753

    "Hello, Mr. Li." Peio reached out his hand and shook it with him. "You can call me the boss. The lady beside me is a doctor. She mainly prevents injuries on the way, so she will go with us. The other 20 are the employees who escorted you this time. You can fully trust us. "


    "Of course, of course trust." He nodded and looked at Zhan Qian. "You even have a doctor. The service is very thoughtful."


    Zhan Qian smiles, but how can doctors accompany her in the real escort.


    A bodyguard with some medical knowledge will be sent at most.


    "Now I''ll talk about our escort work." Pei''o reached out to the seat behind Li Sheng. "Mr. Li, please take a seat."


    "Good, good." He sat back again.


    "As chairman Chen said just now, this escort is mainly low-key. This doctor and I plus three people, five of them will be in Ming Dynasty, around you." Peio said, "other people will hide in the crowd and follow, and be alert to the surrounding situation, so please don''t look at them many times in the process, so as not to arouse suspicion."


    "Well, I see!" He swallowed his mouth and felt that the security company''s people were professionals again.


    "And on the way, Mr. Li, when you talk to us, don''t talk about anything about" lottery ". You can use other words instead, such as tickets." Peio said, "and your cooperation. I believe you have seen this in our contract?"


    Li Sheng paused and nodded.


    In fact, there are too many professional words involved in the contract, and he can''t remember how much.


    "No matter how much you remember, Mr. Li, now I will tell you the most important points." Peio said, "the most important thing is not your money, but your safety. There are many cases of loss of life, so we need to ensure your personal safety first and then money."


    Li Sheng''s face was tense. "No, this money is..."


    "Don''t worry, if our escort fails, it doesn''t protect your property." Pei''o''s eyes showed a trace of certainty, "how much money can your lottery be exchanged, our company will compensate you afterwards."


    "Really, really?"


    He didn''t dare to believe that if he lost more than seven million yuan, would his company pay for it?


    "Of course." Pei''o is sure again.


    Mr. Li turned over the contract again and found that there was indeed a compensation.


    "Another point is that when there is an accident on the way, such as violence, robbery and so on, Mr. Li, what you have to do is not run or shout at once." Peio said, "all you have to do is not to do anything, stay still, wait and cooperate with our instructions. For example, if there is a gunshot around, my people will immediately press you to the ground, or hide under the chair, under the table, behind you, others are responsible for prevention. Because in protecting employers, bodyguards mainly take control. "


    Li Sheng nodded slowly.


    "If you fail to cooperate with us or follow our instructions, Mr. Li will not be responsible for the accident." Peio finally told him, "you must remember this. In a word, we will be accompanied all the way from going out of the company to your going to the lottery center to receive the prize and your going home. You can cooperate with us. "


    "Good, good." Li Sheng nodded repeatedly.


    Pei''ou showed his hand, "so Mr. Li, do you have anything you don''t understand now? You can ask. "


    This Li Sheng thought for a while. He was at a loss. He couldn''t think of anything. Finally, he looked at more than 20 other people. "I I heard from your chairman yesterday that some of you haven''t passed any examination and accepted the work formally, which means they are not formal bodyguards yet? "


    Pei Ou nodded, "you can say that."


    "Then..." Li Sheng looked at the others. "Are they formal? Can you protect me? "


    Pei''o smiled. "Mr. Li, I''ll answer you this question. Although they haven''t passed the examination yet, they are also employees of regular security companies, and I''ve protected bigger people."


    "Really?" Li Sheng immediately stares at pei''o, saying that he feels this person is unusual.


    "As I said just now, if this escort fails, we will compensate you for all the losses." "So you don''t have to worry about whether they''re regular bodyguards now," said Peio


    Li Sheng finally put down his heart and nodded, "well, I''ll be relieved if you have a boss."


    In the afternoon of the same day, pei''ou and their client, Li Sheng, reached a consensus and formally accepted the Commission. After leaving the security company, they accompanied Li Sheng to the lottery center.


    Other cars were parked far away, only PEO and their cars were parked outside the lottery center.


    Pei''ou they have seven cars. In addition to Li Sheng, pei''ou Zhanqian and three employees, one of whom is responsible for driving.


    At the gate of the lottery center, pei''o asked one of the employees to accompany Li Sheng in. At the same time, he opened the headset and monitored Li Sheng''s situation at any time.


    "It''s a bit strange," Zhan Qian said. "According to you, if he wants to save the money to his relatives without their company, does he also say that he wants to buy a house and get married in the city for his son?"


    "From Chen Yong''s words, that''s what he meant." Pei oudao, because yesterday''s delegation was from Chairman Chen, and Li Sheng''s concern was also what he told chairman Chen.


    "If he didn''t let his relatives accompany him, he could let his son accompany him, right?" Zhan Qian said gloomily, "I can''t say that I''m afraid his son will share his money. Anyway, he is going to buy a house for his son."


    "It''s the employer''s personal problem, we don''t have to inquire about it." Peio stretched out his long arms and said, "the commission we received is to escort him from receiving the prize to going home."


    Zhan Qian shrugs, "too."


    Zhan Qian thinks about it. Of the 20 employees on their side, Liao Bing doesn''t seem to be there either.


    Is that in the other group?


    His injury should have been cured. After all, it has not recurred in the past two months.


    With three months of training day and night, these employees are becoming more and more powerful under the guidance of pei''ou. In the back, few people are injured. There are also some skin injuries that are just bruises or bumps.


    This exhibition Qian had to admire Pei Ou''s high-intensity training, but she didn''t even give these people to practice disabled, because in the evening after she and Pei Ou went back to the "happy community", other assistant coaches still had to supervise those people''s night training, their daily sleep time was only five hours.


    When it comes to helping coaches, Zhan Qian thinks of Xu Feng and Xu Yun again. When they came out, they only saw Xu Yun. "By the way, they didn''t see Xu Feng these two days. Where have they gone? Why didn''t you come this time? "


    According to the stickiness of Xu Feng and Xu Yun as Peio''s guard, they will follow him wherever Peio goes!


    It''s strange that I didn''t come this time!


    "The escort work this time is mainly for assessment. We need to keep a low profile. What do they do with us?" Peio said again, "as for Xu Feng, I asked him to do something else."


    "You''re a real pusher." "Zhan Qian hissed," he said to them not to follow. Xu Feng and Xu Yun still have to run errands for you! "


    "You''re fighting for them?" Pei Ou looks back at her with a smile, suddenly reaches out his hand and takes her into his arms, maliciously saying, "if I don''t instruct them, they will have nothing to do?"


    Zhan Qian pushed him with a hot face, but his solid body just couldn''t move.


    Pei''ou hugged her, and his hand was still at her waist, pinching the oil.


    He came out with Zhan Qian. The picture is just the fun of this journey!


    "You said I was directing them. You were not directing the spear mi..." He put his arm around her and put it in her ear and said, "do you want her to run errands for you these days to avoid me?"


    Zhan Qian looks at the two drivers in front of her eyes. Their faces are hot and their whole body is hot.


    This pervert, since in front of so many people


    "Go away, you are not hot." "I tell you, I didn''t ask her to run errands for me. She said she would help me carry tea and water for running errands. I won''t let her do those things. She runs very fast."

 C1754

    "Is that so?" Pei''ou is shocked for a while. Don''t you want to hide from him?


    "It is." Zhan Qian whispered, "I still want to think about whether she likes you and what''s her intention for you All right, let go. "


    Other people in the car, as if they had not heard their movements, held their goggles and stared at the movements around them.


    Half an hour later, Li Sheng and another employee came out of the lottery center. Zhan Qian took the opportunity to tear Peio''s hand off. "OK, they are out."


    Pei''o received his hands in boredom and said to the wheat on his collar, "everyone, go to the bank next, and pay attention to the safety along the way."


    "Yes!"


    The response of others came from the headset.


    "Bank?" Zhan Qian''s brain is short circuited for a moment. "What do you do to go to the bank?"


    Pei''o''s expression of what are you thinking, "if you don''t go to the bank, let''s help Li Sheng carry these seven million back?"


    "Oh, I forgot." Zhan Qian suddenly found that she couldn''t help it. Who hasn''t won the prize from small to large. She didn''t even know how to get the lottery.


    In front of the entrance of the lottery management center, after identity or lottery ticket certification, the financial staff of the lottery center came out with Li Sheng and another employee.


    After coming out, the financial staff asked him, "do you have a car? Do you want to go to the bank by car with us or by your own car? "


    "Oh, I have a car." Li Che pointed to pei''o''s side. "Our car will follow you."


    The financial staff was kind and thoughtful. "Then Mr. Li, you should be careful."


    "Don''t worry. I''ve invited several fellow villagers to come here." Li Sheng said, pointing to an employee beside him, "yes, he is also my hometown."


    The employee was expressionless.


    The financial staff can see that this may be the people of the security company. After all, they work in the lottery company. There are more people who have won the lottery and more people who have asked for bodyguards.


    After going to the bank to transfer money, Li Sheng succeeded in exchanging the prize amount and successfully received back the more than 7 million prizes.


    Following their advice, pei''o refused a public interview with the lottery company.


    Li Sheng''s home is on the edge of s city. It''s a rural area. There''s no airport nearby. Pei ou can''t buy a ticket. They can take the bullet train. It''s not a holiday at present. The ticket is easy to buy. Pei Ou''s ticket for five of them is close to Li Sheng''s ticket. To be sure, it''s around Li Sheng.


    Others, scattered in this car and the next car, are in touch with each other with headphones and microphones.


    After the car starts, there are all kinds of people in the car. They are still chattering.


    Apart from going to the bathroom, pei''o and Li Sheng are not allowed to walk around.


    Li Sheng has been sitting for a long time, which is a bit uncomfortable. "I''ll buy some water..."


    "The Steward will come later." Pei''o said without lifting his head, as he slid his finger over the tablet on his hand.


    After a while, the steward who was pushing the drink truck came. Pei''o asked him, "what would you like to drink?"


    "Boiled water." He said.


    Peio took a glass of water from the steward and put it directly in front of him.


    Li Sheng had to continue to sit on his seat.


    After a while, he could not sit down again. "That, boss I''ll go to the bathroom. "


    "You were not just there 15 minutes ago?" Pei Ou road.


    "I......" Li Sheng wiped the sweat on his face and thought the carriage was boring and stuffy. After all, it was winter. There were many people without air conditioning. He looked at Pei ou and said, "I just want to go."


    "You don''t have to walk when you''re free."


    "I said you..." Li Sheng can''t help it at last. How can he say that he also spent money to invite these people? "How can you play computer by yourself? Other people are so bored that you don''t care. Besides, my color My ticket has been settled. Now don''t be afraid of anything. "


    Peio calmly reminded him, "first, I''m not playing with the computer. I''m checking the following routes and the time for convenient transfer. Second, it''s your business to be afraid. We should do our work well. If we don''t cooperate with us, we will be responsible for what happens. "


    Li Sheng hung down his head again.


    Next to Pei ou, Zhan Qian, who is sitting on the other seat, sighs. In fact, it seems to be very dignified to watch others go out with a bunch of bodyguards. In fact, it''s not easy at all, except for Lu Bai.


    Because Lu Bai''s bodyguards are paid by himself to be trained. In other words, they are his own people, not hired from the security company.


    When he goes out, he never listens to the bodyguard''s instructions or anything happens. He can be responsible for it himself.


    The bodyguards around Lu Bai, a rich man, are the biggest deterrent, because most of them have their own private or even plane cruises, and the itinerary is not disclosed to the public. In life, they are already very strict, and there is too little chance of extra business risks around them.


    After two hours, Li Sheng felt his legs were really numb. He stood up and said, "I went to the toilet. I just drank water!"


    His voice is not low.


    Pei''ou looked around for a moment, thinking that he was afraid that others would not know that he had hired a bodyguard with more than seven million family assets.


    Pei''o took back his long legs, let Li Sheng go out, and said to the people around him, "follow him."


    An employee in the seat behind him got up and followed.


    Zhan Qian said, "I also go to the bathroom."


    Zhan Qian guessed that Li Sheng had been in his seat for a long time, and that she would not go back for a while. When she came out of the bathroom, she saw him standing at the door, biting a cigarette in her mouth.


    The employee should have advised him to go back, but he didn''t listen. At this time, the employee was standing beside him with his eyebrows closed.


    Zhan Qian went over. "Mr. Li, you can''t smoke in this car."


    Mr. Li is in his fifties, maybe younger, but the peasants who work all year round tend to look older.


    He took the cigarette off his mouth and said, "this is a fake cigarette. I used to bite it..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chien Chien.


    "Ah." He sighed again. "I''m going to quit smoking and save some money later."


    "You..." Zhan Qian wants to say that you don''t need to save that money now. After all, more than seven million yuan. It''s no surprise that you want to have a good cigarette all your life. But considering the confidentiality of their work and the identity of their doctor, Zhan Qian changes her way again, "OK, it''s good to quit smoking, of course. Smoking is not good for your health."


    Li Sheng nodded. Maybe he was a little depressed. He wanted to pour it out and said, "my wife left last year and got gastric cancer..."


    Zhan Qian was stunned for a moment. "Mr. Li, please forgive me."


    "If I had won..." He swallowed the lottery again. "I guess my wife will live for a few years."


    "Take it easy, Mr. Li Xian."


    He nodded and said, "I invite you because I don''t want my sons to know about my ticket."


    "Ah? How many sons do you have Zhan Qian was even more surprised. "Then why don''t they come with you?"


    I thought he had only one son.


    For example, let them escort him to his home nearby, and then let his son come out to pick him up.


    There are still several sons. It''s a little strange that they don''t let their own son accompany them and invite others.


    "I just don''t want to tell them." Li Sheng bit the fake cigarette, looked out of the window of the door glass and sighed, "if they knew it, they would definitely quarrel and divide this..."


    Ah? So it''s family?


    Zhan Qian nodded as if she knew something.


    "Their mother has gone. I don''t want to see my family separated." He said, "I intend to Go to the city sometime to buy a big house, the kind that the whole family can move in and live in, and tell them when they buy it, so that they won''t be separated again. "


    Zhan Qian thinks about it. The whole family can move in, and how many of his sons can live in a big house with their wives? It''s only a villa, and it''s at least two floors.


    More than seven million Can I buy it?


    Zhan Qian doesn''t know the price of the house in the city where Li Sheng lives, so she can''t give any advice. Of course, she is now a member of the security company and can''t find out the personal information of the employer.


    She can only say to Li Sheng, "just plan, and wish you a harmonious family."


    "Well." Li nodded first and said honestly, "no matter what, I''d like to thank you if I can get home safely this time. After all, there are so many people here."

 C1755

    By the time more than 20 people got on the bus, it was evening and the sky was getting dark.


    Looking at the sky outside, Zhan Qian asked Li Sheng, "Mr. Li, are you sure you can come to your home in two hours?"


    "Yes, I often come to this city." Li Sheng nodded repeatedly.


    "But it''s seven o''clock now." Zhan Qian reminds him, "it''s estimated that you will remember more than nine o''clock when you get home. You go out and go back so late. Your family Well, will they be suspicious? "


    Zhan Qian lowered her voice.


    Because the bus drivers are not their people.


    According to Li Sheng on the train, his family didn''t know about his coming out to receive the prize this time.


    "It''s OK. I told them that I had dinner at an old friend''s house in the city." Li Sheng said, a little indignant, "they have been quarreling these days, just to divide the orchard and the rose field!"


    "Orchard? Rose field? " Zhan Qian thought for a moment, "Mr. Li, are you a fruit farmer?"


    "I can do everything at home. I have made an orchard and crops." Speaking of this, he said proudly, "the year before last, my wife and I planted a rose garden. The rose was dried and sold. I heard it was used to make rose essential oil. Rich people like it." Speaking of his rose garden, he talked happily and said, "I''ll tell you, although this rose is tender and not easy to grow, it''s still profitable to plant, and its price is high. Now there are several people in our village who also grow roses. It''s spring and summer, and it''s very beautiful. The village head said that the government encourages us to plant. Recently, several advertising companies have said what else will come to us Then take a picture and shoot an advertisement... "


    Zhan Qian nodded and was surprised. "It''s promising, rose garden. It must be beautiful to get it!"


    Especially, when she''s old, do you want to plant some roses with pei''o?


    Buy a house full of roses and other flowers. Make a swing under the flower stand


    Shit, that picture is so beautiful!


    "Yes, it''s beautiful." Li Sheng said, "it''s a pity that the season you are here is not right, otherwise you can definitely see it in our village."


    "Ha ha, thank you Mr. Li for your enthusiasm. If you become a rose sightseeing place in the future, we will come here to play!" Zhan Qian said with great interest that Li Sheng nodded and was very hospitable.


    Pei Ou hears that Zhan Qian actually talks with the employer, and a cold and drifting sight comes


    Zhan Qian looks away awkwardly and stops talking.


    Suddenly, the bus squeaked and stopped abruptly!


    All the people in the car were alert at once. The people around Li Sheng stood up and stopped him in the middle of them.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhan Qian said, "is there a traffic light here?"


    "No?" Li Sheng said, "there is only highway behind this..."


    "What''s the matter?" Pei''o asked loudly.


    "Front Someone. " The driver''s voice was a little shaky, because he saw that a dozen people standing on the road were all wearing masks There''s a problem.


    "Be alert and protect Mr. Li." PEO stands up.


    Other people are ready to take defensive weapons. Although these people haven''t passed the final assessment and can''t apply for guns, they can carry other things.


    At this time, someone outside shouted to the driver, "open the door!"


    The driver saw that they were standing in the middle of the road and dared not step on the accelerator. What should he do if he bumped into someone? Hearing these people let the door open, he was hesitating. Then he heard Pei Ou say, "no opening!"


    The driver said, "but..."


    "Call the police!" Peio said coldly.


    The driver''s hand trembled and touched his cell phone, ready to dial it out.


    Here, a crowbar suddenly smashed on the door glass. The glass crashed. Those people outside rushed into the car with knives or iron bars in their hands. One of them held the driver''s neck. "Dare to call the police, I''ll break your head first!"


    "Dare not!" The sweaty driver raised his hand and surrendered.


    Others rushed to the back one after another, but rushed up. Seeing these serious, tall and strong people in front of them, they stopped in fright and were shocked by the momentum of the people in the car!


    "For what?" One of the employees said without changing color.


    In their assessment requirements, the guards will keep absolutely calm if there is an accident on the way! The first person who has panic will be regarded as unqualified!


    These people were shocked by the people in the car, and there were about a dozen people in the back of the car.


    I don''t know who shouted, "robbery! No one of you is allowed to move! "


    "Who to rob?" Said the employee in front.


    These people are stunned again. They are afraid of who they are? Didn''t you hear anything about the robbery?


    Some of the masked people here said, "don''t be afraid. One of them won seven million lottery tickets. Take him to transfer money, and we will send it!"


    Pei Ou''s eyes narrowed suddenly, and he knew that someone had won the lottery?


    Zhan Qian was also shocked How could it be? "


    This trip is a secret escort!


    No one of them can leak!


    And according to Li Sheng himself, he didn''t tell anyone!


    In this way, Li Sheng has been pushed to the ground by the employees beside him to prevent someone from attacking from the window!


    Pei''o looks at the people who say they want to rob. They don''t have guns in their hands. They just wear ordinary masks on their faces I guess it''s local people, not habitual criminals.


    Then, someone must have leaked Li Sheng''s winning the lottery and told these people to stop them on the way!


    Pei''o stood up and walked out of the employees. "Who do you hear that someone here won the lottery?"


    When these masked people saw the man coming out of the back of the car, they were stunned for a moment. They only thought that there was a terrible smell coming out of him, but they were busy for food and money. They still clung to the weapons in their hands!


    Peio picked up his mobile phone and said, "I don''t even have a gun. Do you want to rob? You can''t run away with one call. "


    "Call and we''ll kill the driver!" Here a head came with his arm around the driver and threatened with a dagger and said, "you don''t want this driver to die, do you? Don''t worry, we just need money, just give it to us! "


    "Oh? Do you know how to take the hostages? " Pei''o''s eyes are cold, and his hand is hanging down with his mobile phone. "Then tell you who has won the lottery in this car, and tell you who we are?"


    "I I don''t care who you are! " "We just want money!" roared the leader


    Seeing that these people were really afraid of the hostages being injured, the other man said, "go to the car and watch them. Take their cell phones away and don''t let them call the police!"


    The others came towards the car.


    The other employees stood still.


    "Get out of the way!" These people are holding up Wu Wei to frighten a way.


    Peio raised his hand and motioned for them to move away.


    When the employees got out of the way, these people came inside. The first one was to search for the winner.


    "I advise you to be wise. If you don''t want the driver to die, find the winner." Said the chief, holding the driver.


    "Oh, so you don''t know who is the winner?" Peio said with a cold smile, "I''m surprised that he told you the purpose of the news."


    "Don''t talk nonsense! Who is the winner? "


    "It''s me." Zhan Qian stands up from the back. When these people want to find Li Sheng''s row, she takes the initiative to stand up. "They escorted me back. It''s nothing to do with the driver. You let the driver go."


    Pei''ou''s eyes looked at the past immediately. At the time of the accident, he was also a little angry!


    He was angry and Zhan Qian stood up at this time.


    Because he knew the reason why Zhan Qian stood up - to protect their employers!


    However, what he was worried about was Zhan Qian''s safety. As for the employer''s business, it would not be held again if it affected their assessment. If there was something wrong with the employer''s money, he would personally compensate him! But he can''t watch Zhan Qian have an accident in front of his eyes


    When Zhan Qian passes by Pei ou, Pei Ou immediately says in a cold voice, "you go back to me!"


    "Don''t worry." Zhan Qian said in a low voice, "these people don''t even have guns. They must be just hooligans in the place. Can''t you save me?"

 C1756

    Pei''o''s eyes widened, but his eyes were still full of anger. "Don''t you listen to me?"


    "Coach, the most important thing at work is to protect the employer." Zhan Qian said, "since I have come together, I will naturally abide by this."


    Pei''o clenches his teeth!


    He didn''t pay attention to these robberies, but he showed his anger!


    Those people in front don''t quite understand what Zhan Qian and Pei Ou said. When the leader heard that Zhan Qian called Pei ou the "head coach", he looked at Pei ou and said with a smile, "I thought it was sacred. It was the fitness club, right? You''re a coach, aren''t you? " He said that it''s not surprising that these people are all tall and powerful, if they are all fitness oriented.


    "Fitness?" Pei''ou looked coldly, "I''ll give you a chance to repent, take your people now, immediately, leave. Otherwise, you will suffer! "


    Don''t say that Pei Shao, who is a good-looking man, has a quarrel with some local hooligans!


    The leader was shocked by Pei Ou''s eyes, but when he thought of the seven million, he finally got greedy and won over his reason. "You are the only one standing here for me. If anyone dare to move, dare to call the police, you will suffer!"


    Not only pei''o, but even the employees are turning cold.


    It''s not fucking.


    Dare to talk to their head coach like this! He has been foreseen to come to an end!


    "Well, I''ve come out on my own." Zhan Qian went to the front, "since you just want money, then get out of the car and say OK. It has nothing to do with other people."


    "Yes, yes, money!" Someone pulled Zhan Qian and pointed at her with a knife.


    After watching these dare to do to their own women Peio black eyes blink.


    Other employees want to rush, these rookies, they can solve it! ¡ª¡ªBut pei''o didn''t give instructions. They can''t act rashly!


    "Money, you didn''t say that just now." "More than seven million yuan," said Zhan Qian, "how can I take it with me? It must be the deposit bank. If I want to transfer money, I''ll get off the bus." In any case, when the employer is in the car, they are also required to get off.


    These people immediately escorted Zhan Qian out of the car, and the employees in the car, under the direction of Pei ou, followed these people out of the car, step by step to force the sense of seeing.


    These people arrested Zhan Qian and even more boldly threatened, "if you dare to call the police or the police come, we will be the first to kill this woman! If you don''t want someone dead, be honest! "


    Knowing that Zhan Qian''s role is quite big, the driver was immediately released!


    The driver ran to one side at once.


    The leader looked at Zhan Qian and said, "follow us to the town. There is a bank there. Go to TM machine and transfer the money to us!"


    At this time, there was a "bang" in the air!


    A bullet flew past Zhan Qian''s head and hit the iron plate on the car body, making an amazing sound!


    Zhan Qian just moved one step, dodged the bullet, and her eyes slowly widened, " You have guns? "


    At this time, the following employees shouted, "some of them have guns. Pay attention!"


    "Protect her!" Pei''o, who came down from the car, roared.


    At this time, the employees, regardless of their own danger, immediately went up and laid down several of Zhan Qian''s drags. They protected Zhan Qian behind them and were alert to the surroundings! ¡ª¡ªIt''s a mistake. Some of these people have guns!


    "Gun?" Don''t want these people also stupefied for a while, "we didn''t have......"


    The leader didn''t know what to think of. He suddenly shouted, "yes, we have guns. You''d better be wise. Who dares to act rashly? We..."


    "Whew!"


    Before the end of the sentence, a bullet passed through the air again and hit an employee in front of Zhan Qian. The bullet was specially made. It actually passed through the employee and wiped away from the outside of Zhan Qian''s arm.


    "Ah!"


    "Well..."


    The employee immediately fell to the ground, and Zhan Qian also half knelt down, covering her injured arm.


    No, the shooter came for her!


    As soon as pei''ou rushed down from the car, he saw a little man on the ground suddenly get up again. When these employees were on the same alert, he raised his gun against Zhan Qian, "don''t move! If you don''t want her dead! "


    It''s a woman''s voice!


    A few employees in front of Zhan Qian were stunned. Looking back, they saw Zhan Qian who was threatened. They realized that it was the one who had the gun hidden among the people they had just hit.


    When they didn''t take precautions and were alert to their surroundings, the man stood up from behind them and then pointed at Zhan Qian with a gun -


    the man was very scheming!


    Seeing Zhan Qian being coerced, Pei ou, who rushed out of the car, said to the man who pointed a gun at Zhan Qian, "if you dare to hurt her, I will immediately abandon you!"


    The little man, also wearing a mask, restrained himself from pressing his voice and said, "you don''t want to take out the gun, or I will kill her!"


    The sound?


    Zhan Qian frowned, very familiar.


    Who?


    Pei''o''s hand with the gun can''t be raised. He can''t let Zhan Qian get hurt. "What do you want? How many of us, how many of you, do you think you can run away? "


    "Then I''ll trouble her to come with me." He said, pointing to Zhan Qian, "go!"


    Zhan Qian has to turn around and turn around in the direction he said to go!


    See this person carrying Zhan Qian to a fork road next to the road, just now the leader called out, "what do you want to do? Didn''t we say we should share the money? You don''t want to eat alone -- "


    " bang! "


    The man did not hesitate to take the gun at the head.


    "Ah!" The head, covering his injured thigh, rolled to the ground and screamed. Other people saw their heads hurt, so no one dared to move them, and they didn''t seem to know the man with the gun.


    Peio said to the other employees, "first control these people, two people follow me!"


    "Yes!"


    Two of the employees immediately followed Pei ou to pursue Zhan Qian, while the people who stayed looked at the people who dared to rob their cars on the ground, raised their hands and clasped their fingers.


    Listening to the sound of knuckles in the air, the rest of the masked people saw that their head was injured and they were helpless. Seeing these people, they immediately backed away, "we We just heard the leader come together and say that someone in this car won seven million lottery tickets! "


    "Want to run?" One of the employees said they were being approached.


    Soon there was a scream in the air.


    From the fork road of this road, it is the main road leading to the nearby town. There is a river beside the main road.


    When the little man threatened Zhan Qian to walk to the river, he pointed his gun at her head and said, "excuse me, doctor Zhan, I didn''t want to let you go. You''d better go to the yellow spring..."


    Even the voice is not disguised!


    "There are people in this car who won the lottery. You told them, didn''t you?" Zhan Qian said, "little spear Mi?"


    The man with the gun was stunned.


    Hearing the unexpected news, she smiled, took off the mask on her face and showed her bright face, but she didn''t wear glasses. I also wear some masculine clothes and masks to mix with those people just now. It''s understandable that the man who was mistakenly regarded as a small man is also a man!


    "Oh? You know who I am. You recognize my voice. " "However, how do you know that I told those people who won the lottery in the car?" smiled spear


    "Those people are trained and selected by Pei Ou himself. Everyone has checked their family background, and their chances of divulging secrets are very low." Zhan Qian glanced over the spear and said, "pei''ou and I are even more unlikely. Besides, chairman Chen of GT an company is the only one who knows the information about the lottery winner. Chairman Chen naturally knows when he accepts the entrustment. However, no matter whether he was a subordinate of pei''ou or is now the chairman of the company, he is not likely to do such a loss to the company "..."


    After all, if something happens to the entrusted work, they will lose money to the employer!


    As much as the loss of employees, GT security company will have to pay as much as possible. Chairman Chen will not do so!


    "Except for him, the only one who knows about it is you, Xiaomi spear." Zhan Qian said.


    "Why?" Little spear wants to know, "how do you guess it''s me?"

 C1757

    "This morning, when Secretary Chen sent the employer''s information to the base, he bumped into me. The file fell on the ground. You picked it up. You saw the file sliding out of the file bag." "There won''t be anyone else but you who divulged the lottery winner''s information," said Zhan Qian


    "Ha ha." "I can''t imagine that doctor Zhan''s heart is very thin. I actually guessed that it was me. Yes, I did see that Li Sheng won the lottery in that file bag, including his home address. I thought you would take this route to escort him home, so I rushed here and told some local people about his winning the lottery Muddling. "


    "Then why do you want to kill me?" Zhan Qian won''t neglect. Those bullets just came to her.


    "Why? Because I was trying to kill you, doctor Zhan. " Spear smiled. "I told these people that someone in the car won the lottery. I just wanted them to cause confusion, so that I could go when I killed you. Unfortunately, those people were too useless. They took you out of the car and asked the employees to protect you. So our bullets didn''t hit you twice."


    "You?" Zhan Qian frowned and glanced around. "Aren''t you alone?"


    "I don''t need to ask any more questions. I have to kill you." She bit her teeth. "Do you really think I''m willing to run errands and pour water for you these days? I hate you! "


    "You know me?"


    "Hum." Or when it comes to some sad things, spear said to Zhan Qian, "doctor Zhan, you have people you like and I have them. Unfortunately, the people I like don''t like me. He likes you. Why did you say I killed you? Of course, let you disappear in the world, so that he will look at me


    "Who? Pei Ou? Zhan Qian frowns.


    "PEO is a handsome man, but not him." Spear said, "a woman like you who is always on the move must have forgotten..."


    "Shut up!"


    Peio''s voice came, coldly interrupting Spear''s words.


    Then, the bullet flew through the air and hit the spear at the feet of Xiaomi.


    "Oh, how dangerous!" Spear Xiaomi dodged the bullet, turned around and stood behind Zhanqian, pointed the gun at the back of Zhanqian''s head. "It''s Peio, you''re here. Don''t try to shoot me, or I''ll shoot doctor Zhan right away."


    "It''s you." Pei''o, with a cold face, came up with a gun and two employees.


    It''s hard for him to shoot because Zhan Qian is in front of the spear.


    "Oh, pei''o, you doubted me, so I''m good to do it now!" "I''m glad to say," otherwise, continue to stay in that training base, I''m afraid you''ll find out too! "


    "Little spear, why do you do this?" Zhan Qian said, "you are just for that lottery? Did your father know that you did such a thing? "


    "Lottery, ha ha!" She smiled, "no, I can''t see the money!"


    "She''s not Dr. yuan''s daughter at all!" Said Peio.


    "What?" Zhan Qian is surprised.


    Little spear MI was stunned for a moment and blinked her surprised eyes. "Oh, pei''ou, do you even know this?"


    "It took a lot of effort to arrange a real student number to go to that school so that others can check your identity." Pei''o''s eyes narrowed coldly. "But it''s still a secret. As a person who comes to the training base, everyone I will know once. When doctor yuan came to the base, I talked to him. He mentioned his daughter... "


    When it comes to this, pei''o stares at the spear and says, "he does have a daughter and is a tour guide major, but he has graduated and has not been to college for a long time!"


    After a moment''s hesitation, spear Xiaomi suddenly said, "so when you asked me about my origin, I said that I was studying in College It''s exposed, isn''t it? "


    "I knew from the beginning that you were not Dr. yuan''s daughter. Since you were a fake, I couldn''t have prevented you." Pei''ou''s face was dark, like the night when he slowly became silent. "I want to see what you want to do if you stay at the base these days!"


    Seeing that Peio has come, spear Xiaomi is not in a hurry to leave. She picks up her eyebrow and asks Peio, "guess what? What do you think my purpose is? "


    "It''s you who are talking in the news about the financial fraud against the signature of a check?" Pei Ou said with a smile, "what despises these seven million? For you who raise money, you originally wanted to kill Zhan Qian and then win this money?"


    Little spear didn''t speak, her eyes narrowed.


    "Do you despise us or overestimate yourself?" "Do you really think you can take our employer''s property from me?" he said


    "So you know that?" Little spear didn''t smile.


    "It was a guess, but your answer has been confirmed." Peio said that what he said just now is a language trap.


    Small spear Mi Leng for a while, suddenly some angry tunnel, "worthy of the original HN jurisdiction of major general, you even set me up?"


    "I tell you, you can''t take this pen away." Peio said, "from now on, we will send someone to stay near his home. As long as your people dare to come up with the idea of attacking his money, I promise, we will catch all your friends!"


    Although after escorting Li Sheng back, their entrustment ended.


    But if he can catch these cheques, he will keep sending people here.


    After all, according to Yu Shihun, the backstage of these people may have something to do with the "black Solomon"!


    "Don''t worry." "We haven''t thought about the idea of winning the lottery money. After all, this Li Sheng is escorted back by Peio. My goal is to kill Dr. Zhan, but I don''t think we can win your employer''s money from Peio any more," said spear


    "Want to kill my woman?" Pei''o laughed again, arrogant and sarcastic, "then you think you have killed Zhan Qian now, can you go?"


    "I''m afraid it''s impossible now." Spear Xiaomi shrugged. "It seems that I have also made a big mistake. I told Dr. Zhan too much and delayed my escape."


    She looked at Zhan Qian and smiled, "but who makes me envy her so much?"


    "You Who are you talking about? " Zhan Qian doesn''t know the meaning of spear.


    "You must have forgotten Vassa?" "After all, you have Peio!" said spear


    "Oh, so you call him Vassa?" Pei Ou narrowed his eyes. He suddenly turned off the trigger. "Since it''s nobody, I''ll hide in the corner and watch me and Zhan Qian together!"


    "Bang bang!"


    Two shots, the bullets go!


    Spear Xiaomi immediately grabs Zhan Qian and hides her petite body behind her.


    But when she heard pei''o''s words, she got angry and said, "you dare say he''s nobody --"


    "bang!"


    PEO shot her at the foot again.


    "If you don''t let her go, I''ll kill you!" Pei Ou''s face was terrible, and he pushed them step by step.


    Seeing this, spear Xiaomi suddenly smiled and said, "doctor Zhan, it seems that your fiance doesn''t care about your life. In this case, I''ll give you a ride first..."


    "Don''t move!" A shout came from behind the spear, and a gun pointed at her head.


    The spear is stunned.


    Zhan Qian recognized the voice, " Xu Feng? "


    At this time, Xu Feng is the man behind spear Xiaomi.


    I don''t know when, Xu Feng has already followed.


    And around the back of the spear!


    "Don''t care about her life?" Pei''ou frowned. "You think I''m going to shoot if you''re not sure?"


    "Young master, as you expected, Dr. yuan was kidnapped by them." Xu Feng said, "it''s not that he has a bad cold. When Chairman Chen called, Dr. yuan also spoke under their coercion."


    "Where did you find Dr. yuan?" Spear is more unexpected.


    "I doubted you from the beginning, how could you not let someone go to doctor yuan?" Pei o told her, "you stay in the guard of doctor yuan, and now you have been taken down by my people. You are a woman to be arrested!"


    Little spear, big eyes.


    She used to have round eyes like a cat. It was more exaggerated to hear the news.

 C1758

    Because it means they have two fewer people!


    "Young master, I have handed those two men over to the police!" Xu Feng stared at spear and said, "as for who they are and what their origins are, the police will certainly interrogate them."


    Spear Xiaomi said with a smile, "well, that''s really bad, but fortunately, those two people just follow our instructions and don''t know much."


    She can''t be arrested!


    Otherwise, if they are forced to ask about their organization, they will be in trouble!


    When Pei Ou analyzes the meaning behind her words, spear Xiaomi stares at Zhan Qian and says, "it''s a pity that you didn''t kill Zhan doctor for Vassa this time!" Words fall, she suddenly turns around to grasp Xu Feng''s muzzle, like a cat, she rises up nimbly, kicks Xu Feng''s arm under the moonlight!


    PA!


    Unable to defend, Xu Feng''s gun was kicked to one side in an instant.


    Xu Feng has immediately grasped this nimble and cunning woman. She doesn''t want spear Xiaomi''s shoulder joint to be able to twist directly behind her without dislocating her joint. She steps on Xu Feng, turns her body and gets rid of Xu Feng''s hand!


    "BAM bam!"


    Peio fired three shots straight at her.


    After the spear fell to the ground, she directly rolled several times. After avoiding Peio''s bullet, she turned over to the river beside the road. The river bank was a slope. Two employees behind Peio drew out their portable knives and threw them accurately. Spear Xiaomi can''t avoid it. She is stabbed with a knife on her arm, but when she falls on the slope, she falls into the river as fast as she can.


    The river is covered with cold scales in the moonlight, and a transport ship is moored in the distance.


    Two employees plan to keep chasing him, but pei''o raises his hand and stops him. One of them says, "chief coach, she''s gone. That ship may have her accomplice..."


    "Of course she has an accomplice." Pei''ou looked at that side coldly. "The bullets that were hit on the car just now were shot from a distance, not from the spear Xiaomi."


    "Then..."


    "This little spear has to be pulled loose." Pei''o''s eyes became more and more deep in the moonlight. "Just now, her words have admitted that the recent cheque fraud was committed by them, which is very likely to be organized behind their gang."


    Black Solomon, this is what PEO immediately thought of.


    Spear Xiaomi and their group may be specially responsible for the preparation of funds in that organization. If they are caught, they may be forced to ask about black Solomon. ¡ª¡ªIf yu Shixun''s information is correct!


    So we have to put the filament fish!


    Pei''o turns around and asks Xu Feng, "how is it?"


    "Don''t worry, young master." Xu Feng takes out his mobile phone and opens the location map. "During the fight, I have stuck a signal transmitter to her."


    Pei Ou raised a smile, grabbed Zhan Qian and turned around. "Let''s go, finish our escort work today."


    Back to the original place where the bus stopped, other employees had already controlled those who intended to rob. These people were taken off their masks and squatted on the ground in desperation. They never thought of this. These people are so powerful. They were knocked down in a few moves!


    What kind of health club people are not practicing martial arts?


    It''s their boss!


    And these people, as spear Xiaomi said, are just some local gangsters, not enough to avoid.


    When PEO came back, the employees immediately turned around and said, "head coach!"


    "Is the employer OK?" Peio asked first.


    "Don''t worry, coach. He''s in the car. It''s OK." One person answers.


    "And these people?"


    "Just now. They were instigated by their leader to say that there was a lottery winner in our car, so they came to rob us. " The employee said, kicking the head. "According to the leader, a little girl told him the news three hours ago."


    "I don''t know who she is. She came to me all of a sudden!" The bruised head squatted on the ground holding his head and cried, "I didn''t know she had a gun. The little girl must have used us. She wanted to take the money alone! Damn it! If it''s not for you guys who are good at exercising... "


    "Shut up!" An employee gave him another punch, and the head immediately covered his stomach and stopped talking, which made him grin with pain.


    After Zhan Qian returned, she got on the bus for the first time to see Li Sheng.


    Pei''o looked at the car and arranged for the back of the car. "It''s late now. After these people''s suffering, it may be leaked if they send their employer back home. We can''t send so many people back."


    Li Sheng''s request is to escort him home safely without letting anyone know that he won the lottery.


    This is the requirement of the employer. Of course, they should guarantee it!


    "Head coach, what about that?" The employee next to me asked.


    Pei Ou turns around and asks Xu Feng, "what kind of car was it when you came after?"


    Xu Feng saved doctor yuan long ago. He followed them in the dark all the way, because Pei Ou guessed that in their guard work this time, spear Xiaomi might take action.


    But actually she did, so Xu Feng in the dark came to use.


    "I rented a car." Xu Feng said.


    "Good." Peio said to the two employees beside him, "you two and Xu Feng are responsible for sending the employer home, and then withdraw quickly. Don''t expose your identity!"


    "Yes!"


    "Coach, what about these people?" The employees looked at the ignorant people who wanted to rob.


    Peio looked at these people and asked them with a smile, "do you think we belong to the fitness club?"


    These people immediately shivered and felt cold.


    "Hard Isn''t it? " They looked at PEO and asked in a low voice.


    "Hum." PEO laughs, not revealing their identity, "Yeah, we''re in the fitness club."


    He then said to the other employees, "knock them out!"


    The others immediately hit them in the back of their heads, and without any struggle, the robbers fell to the ground.


    When Zhan Qian saw those people faint, Li Sheng, who was shaking with fear and holding the bag, was still afraid to get out of the car. "They What if they see me? What should I do if I find my family later? "


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Li." Zhan Qian said, "you see, these people have fainted and the driver has fainted. No one knows you except us."


    Li Sheng looked at it, and sure enough, the masked people had fallen to the ground just now.


    And the driver just fainted.


    Stunned by fear.


    "Mr. Li, it''s inconvenient for us to escort you on the way ahead. I''ll send three people to take you home." Peio said, "from now on, as long as you don''t say it yourself, no one knows that you won the seven million prize."


    "Then, then..." Li Sheng pointed to the driver who fainted on the other side. "He, the driver saw me get on the bus with you. He must have recognized me. He heard that those people just said they were going to rob seven million winners. I''m not sure that the driver already knew me." They''re from a small town. It may be very dangerous if they get rich. They may be stared at by small gangsters.


    "She didn''t know." Pei''o looked at Yan Zhanqian and said, "when these people got in the car and asked who was the winner, our doctor stood out and said it was her. The driver knew that our woman doctor won seven million awards."


    Li Sheng looks at Xiang Zhanqian.


    Zhan Qian nodded, "yes, that''s right."


    So no one else knows that Li Sheng is the winner of the seven million prize except for spear and them. Now spear and Mimi are in a hurry to escape. As she said, the seven million has been ignored.


    Xu Feng came over and said respectfully, "Mr. Li, my car is here. Please get on the bus!"


    But Li Sheng was escorted by Pei ou and Zhan Qian all the way. After a quarrel with those people just now, he was already upset. I''ll see you later. He asked uneasily, "don''t you send me home?"


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Li. He is my confidant. His name is Xu Feng." "The other two, who are still employees of our company, will definitely send you home safely," said Peio


    Li Sheng looks at Zhan Qian again. Maybe the reason why he talks more with Zhan Qian all the way is that he believes in Zhan Qian.


    Seeing Zhan Qian nodding, he was relieved and looked at Pei ou and Zhan Qian and said, " Well, thank you for this trip. I only paid for one bodyguard, but so many of you came to take me home. I should have given your company more money if I knew there was a robbery. "

 C1759

    Zhan Qian said with a smile, "OK, Mr. Li, it doesn''t matter."


    Because in the end, these people will know that someone won the lottery. It''s spear Xiaomi who leaked it. It''s their side''s reason.


    "Then you can come and play with us when you have time." Finally, Li Sheng said to Pei ou and Zhan Qian, "yes, in spring, I heard that we will make a development plan for the rose garden tourist attraction next year."


    "Yes, we will come when we are free. Thank you, Mr. Li." Zhan Qian smiles and looks at Peio. Peio doesn''t laugh.


    Xu Feng and two other employees took Li Sheng to the car, and they escorted him back.


    Zhan Qian looks at these people and the driver on the ground. "What about these people?"


    "Go and wake up the driver." "When we get back to the station, let the driver call the police. Let''s call the police to deal with these little people," said Pei


    "Yes!" An employee went to the driver''s side and pushed the driver sideways. "Wake up, wake up!"


    On their way back to the station by this bus, Zhan Qian had several questions that she didn''t think about.


    "Xu Feng just appeared at the right time." Zhan Qian thought of the scene just now by the river, and couldn''t help sweating for a while. "Otherwise, she hated me in the tone of spear MI. She could have killed me."


    Although I don''t know who hates her.


    But at that time, if Xu Feng didn''t appear behind her suddenly, he pointed the spear at Xiaomi with a gun. It''s estimated that once the spear shot, her head would blossom!


    "Of course, because Xu Feng followed us all the way." Peio said, "he is really in the dark, we are in the bright."


    That''s three levels of security!


    The five people around Li Sheng, the others scattered in the crowd, and Xu Feng came with them without their knowledge.


    "I said, I already doubted the identity of Minnie spear." Pei''o looks at Xu Feng''s mobile phone. It''s a location map. It''s spear Xiaomi''s location.


    "Why don''t you tell me when you know her identity?" Zhan Qian can''t understand, "still let me worry?"


    These days, I watched Minnie Spear Stick between her and Peio.


    She also doubted if spear had any intention for pei''o!


    But according to what spear Xiaomi said just now, she likes someone else


    "I''ll tell you what to do if you behave differently?" Peio stared at the mobile phone and said, "my goal is to force out this spear MI and see what her intention is."


    Of course, now he knows that Spear''s intention is not to kill Zhan Qian And I want to test him! As for what he wants to test, only he and spear Xiaomi and another person know about it.


    Zhan Qian gasped, "now I understand. She means to kill me. I can''t imagine that she was with the latest cheques fraud case..."


    "It''s not her I want to catch, it''s the organization behind her." Peio said, "that''s why she''s waiting for her own show. Now she should go and join her other friends."


    Zhan Qian thought of the letter fixer that Xu Feng had stuck to Minnie spear when he was fighting. She was shocked. "I didn''t expect that she was good at it. She could even draw with Xu Feng!"


    It''s rare. She''s not Xu Feng''s opponent. It''s not easy to be pei''o''s guard!


    "She can''t draw with Xu Feng, because Xu Feng let her go on purpose knowing that I want to catch the living." Pei Ou smiled and looked at Zhan Qian. "The purpose is to catch her and her friends together after they meet."


    "Now we..."


    "When we get to the station, the others go back to the company first." Peio said his plan, "it''s our business. Let''s trace this map to find spear Xiaomi and her friends. Maybe they will join us in the past."


    "Me too?" Zhan Qian points to herself.


    "Yes."


    "Why?" Zhan Qian said this and stared at Pei ou. "I can''t see your idea. Other men are afraid that their women will be in danger and let them stay at home. Pei ou, you''d better take me everywhere? You''re not afraid that I''ll run into danger by your side? "


    Xiao Xia, they are not like this!


    Lu Bai is afraid that an Xia''er will be in danger when he does anything!


    "That''s because it''s not the same this time." Peio said with a smile, "let you go back with other people. In case spear and Xiaomi stay in the center of S City, they tie you up again while I''m away, isn''t it more troublesome? It''s better to be with me. "


    Zhan Qian thought about it and nodded, "so do you. After all, no one knows how many friends they have in S City Oh, no, Peio. What do you mean? You mean, I''m the kind of rookie who can be kidnapped at will? "


    "I didn''t say that. You said that."


    "That''s what you mean!" Zhan Qian gave him a big push. "Do you think I''m a weak chicken? It''s not that easy to kidnap me! "


    "Yes, you are a woman."


    "That''s about it." Zhan Qian''s hand rings with satisfaction, and she is silent. She is stunned again. "Well, it''s not right. Do you mean I''m not feminine?"


    "That''s what you said." Pei''o only looks at the location map on the mobile phone, and does not lift his head to the tunnel.


    "Shit! I don''t dislike you, do you dislike me? " Zhan Qian hums. Seeing that he doesn''t speak, she looks out of the window. After all, she is still a military doctor''s flower, and he has retired! Want to dislike her? No way!


    "But there are some strange questions." Zhan Qian looked at the night outside the window and said, "according to spear MI, she came to kill me. Why didn''t she do it in those days at the training base?"


    Pei''ou looks at you for a moment, and drops his eyes. "She wants to watch you for a while..."


    "Let''s see what kind of woman Vassa likes?" Zhan Qian frowned and guessed, "but who is that Vassa? I can''t remember the name among my past pursuers."


    Pei''o smiled scornfully.


    "I mean it."


    "I said, I don''t have to worry about anything at all. I will remember the women who like me one by one." Peio said that the guy who dared not show up was not even his rival.


    Zhan Qian nodded, sighed, and felt that it was really unnecessary to care. If you care about anything, you would be too tired to live.


    She went on, "there''s another problem. According to spear, she went to the base to kill me. How does she know that I''m at the base of your security company? I didn''t tell anyone where I went after I asked for leave in HN area! In addition to the phone with Xiaoxia mentioned, but spear Xiaomi how can she see Xiaoxia, also can''t learn from Xiaoxia


    "Then follow me." "After all, you are my fiancee and are likely to be with me," he guessed


    "But the fact that you joined GT security company hasn''t been announced. No one else knows except us. Why did spear find the base?" What does Zhan Qian think? There are some problems and mysteries in the appearance of this spear.


    "No one knows except us? Not necessarily? " Peio reminded her, "for example, my family knows that because of my retirement, your mother and my mother are on the phone, right? It''s possible that my mother mentioned to your mother that I went to the security company on the phone."


    "You mean?" Zhan Qian is surprised.


    "If your mother knows, so should your father." Pei''ou raised his mouth and gave her a look. "Are you sure the exhibitors are all friendly relatives to you? No one''s going to let it out? "


    Zhan Qian was stunned for a while, and then scolded, "depend!"


    After arriving at the station, other employees first returned to GT security company, while Pei ou and Zhan Qian waited until Xu Feng and their escort Li Sheng returned to the station, and a group of people followed the location map to find the whereabouts of spear Xiaomi.


    The next day, in front of a rented warehouse at s City Pier.


    Spear Xiaomi and her two accomplices came back here by boat all night. Because she didn''t expect to be stopped by pei''ou last night, she didn''t get on board in time. After the failure of the plan to kill Zhan Qian, pei''ou''s people injured her.


    In order to hide their identity and whereabouts, instead of taking a car, they paid the owner of the fishing boat some money last night to promise to pick her up in that area on time.

 C1760

    After falling into the water last night, spear didn''t change her clothes after she got on the boat. She just pulled the knife in her arm and tied up the wound with a scarf.


    "Hello?!" At this time she couldn''t help sneezing.


    "Cat, you''re injured. You''d better go to the hospital." Her partner reminded her, "or go to an outpatient service, which doesn''t need ID card registration."


    "Later." "I always think pei''ou will catch up with them, or ask others to leave s city first. Anyway, the funds for this preparation are enough."


    But she is not willing to kill Zhan Qian!


    Otherwise, Zhan Qian will die, and Vassa will have nothing to think about. She will be the only one in her heart! ¡ª¡ªSure enough, we should be decisive in killing people. We can''t talk with them!


    In front of the warehouse stood a man in charge of the guard.


    See spear MI and they come here. The watchman nods to spear MI.


    "Is Ken there?" Asked spear.


    "In." The gatekeeper said, "Mr. Ken said that now we have enough money in Asia to prepare for evacuation."


    "Just as it happens, so do I." Spear said and went to the warehouse.


    When the door of the warehouse is opened, there is an open vision space immediately. There are compartments on both sides that can be used as temporary sleeping rooms. There are two rows of computer equipment on the central big table. Several technicians of network fraud are collecting these laptop computers under the command of a middle-aged foreign man.


    It''s a huge warehouse where these people are on the latest news about the cheques scam.


    As soon as spear and two men came in, they said to the foreign middle-aged man, "Ken, get ready to leave."


    "It''s already in preparation." He came over and said, "now that we have enough money to prepare, there are instructions on it. Let''s leave country Z immediately and say that we are no longer safe. After all, the recent news of country Z is broadcasting cheques fraud."


    "Well, if you can be cheated by us, it means those people are stupid!" Spear MI, with her waist crossed, nodded haughtily, "OK, let''s go to the airport now. Are we ready for the transit documents?"


    Although spear Xiaomi is younger than them, it shows that she is their boss and the speaker of their group.


    In their fraud process, the man named Ken is responsible for the behind the scenes and technology.


    "Don''t worry. We are ready to leave country Z, but pei''o is an important person. Do you want to sign his name? If we can imitate his autograph, we can make important documents in the future. After all, Pei family''s influence in country Z is not small. "


    "Well, don''t mention it." Mention this, spear small Mi waved again, "put out my so lovely face, exhausted all I admire to put his wording, just didn''t sign to me, worthy of the former major general of HN jurisdiction!"


    Pei''o is a thoughtful person. At that time, he didn''t sign for this spear, which was the most correct choice.


    Because spear Xiaomi is a master of imitating their handwriting!


    After her hand imitated handwriting, even the computer could not detect the fake, so they were assigned to prepare the funds, and became the mastermind of the cheque fraud.


    With another scornful smile, spear Xiaomi said, "it''s not like other people. As long as I rush up and show my respect and defeat to them, and look at my lovely face, I''ll sign it for me immediately. It''s stupid!"


    "Well, it''s a pity that I didn''t ask for pei''o''s autograph." Ken said, "but there''s no way. Since the above said, we have to evacuate as soon as possible. I bought the ticket an hour ago. Now I''ll clean it up Wait! "


    He looked at Spear''s arm. "Are you hurt?"


    "It''s OK. I''ll die." Spear Xiaomi said, "when I went to kill Zhan Qian this time, I was accidentally stabbed by Pei Ou''s people."


    "You shouldn''t go. The woman named Zhan Qian is Pei Ou''s fiancee now. It won''t be easy to kill her." Ken frowned and said, "besides, killing that woman is not our goal."


    "I know, I know!" Spear Xiaomi said impatiently to the subordinate, "in a word, it''s my own private business. I''ve already solved it. At most, two people can pick me up!"


    Ken took a medicine box from one side and said, "I''ll make a simple disinfection and bandage for you. Now I have to catch a plane. After leaving country Z, I''ll find a doctor to deal with the wound..."


    "What a pity I didn''t kill her..." Spear Xiaomi clenched her hand and was unwilling to bite her teeth. Suddenly, her nose itched, "hello?!"


    That''s good. I guess I''ll catch a cold when I fell into the water last night! She''s so sad!


    Ken just took out the disinfectant to help her clean the arm wound, and suddenly noticed a glowing thing on the corner of her dress, "wait!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "This is..." Ken took that thing off her dress.


    "What?" Spear Mi looks around.


    "It''s a positioner!" Ken''s face suddenly said, "no, cat, you''re being followed. Take your things and leave!"


    With a shout from him, the group rushed out of the warehouse like a swarm, and quickly got on several cars parked outside the warehouse, stepped on the gas pedal and headed for the nearby airport.


    I don''t know. At the nearest intersection, the traffic police have received pei''ou''s alarm. They are waiting to stop them.


    Looking at the traffic police in front of the intersection waving the warning stick, the car they started with slammed on the accelerator and rushed over.


    All of a sudden, the handrail "Kacha" broke!


    As a result, the ground behind the railings was equipped with ground spikes!


    As soon as their car rushed over, the wheels were punctured and discouraged. Several cars squeaked a few times and were forced to stop!


    "Stop the car ahead!" After the traffic police have surrounded, and already waiting for the police also rushed up here.


    The people in these cars immediately get off the bus and prepare to fight back with weapons and guns!


    But after the police received pei''o''s phone call, they had already prepared anesthetic guns. As soon as they got off the bus, they were knocked down by the police''s anesthetic bombs, one by one, on the ground.


    Ken and spear get out of the car!


    Ken can''t be spared under the anaesthetic bombs of the surrounding police, but he uses himself as a meat shield, rushes to the roadside with the spear, pushes the spear, and throws a computer to her. "Go!"


    This kind of time can''t take too much into account. Spear Xiaomi''s position in the organization is high. They can''t let spear protecting Xiaomi be caught by the police even if they sacrifice everyone.


    Spear Xiaomi also ignores them, picks up the computer bag on the ground and runs!


    The police rushed up to hold down the fallen man and shouted, "catch these people and send them back to the Bureau. Another one is running..."


    ...


    After escaping the pursuit of the police, spear Xiaomi crossed the road to one side of the path and returned to the original wharf.


    She looked at the passing boats and planned to pay for another boat ride out of the place.


    Thinking of the current embarrassment, I was gnashing my teeth. "Damn, I used to install a positioner on my body, so I said Why didn''t they catch up with me then! "


    She also thought that pei''o and his employers would escort the award-winning employer at that time.


    I can''t imagine. I want to track her down and find her partner!


    How despicable!


    "Now that Ken has bought the ticket, I''m on my way to the airport. I think it''s too late." "Even if they were caught, the police wouldn''t interrogate me so soon," she calculated, bending her knees and panting


    Yes, in order to let her escape, Ken will certainly delay for a while!


    Her cell phone rang.


    Spear Xiaomi takes a look and frowns. But she still goes to a boat and picks up the phone. "Hello, Miss Zhan It''s a pity. Although you told me the location of Pei ou and Zhan Qian, things are not as you wish. "


    "What? Is Zhan Qian really with Pei Ou? " The voice of Zhan Mei came from the phone, and she was furious at the news. "Damn, Pei oming has retired. Shouldn''t they break up? I heard my family say they''re going to break up! "


    "Miss Zhan, this is your family business. I can''t manage it." "But now I''m exposed, so don''t try to achieve your wish!" said spea

 C1761

    "Wait!" "It''s different from what we said before," cried Zhan Mei. "Don''t you say that as long as I tell you where they are, you''ll help me break them up?"


    Spear Xiaomi didn''t tell Zhan Mei that she was going to kill Zhan Qian, but she didn''t know from what channel that Zhan Qian had a bad relationship with her stepsister Zhan Mei, because the man named Pei Ou chose Zhan Qian.


    So at that time, the position of Zhanqian was set out from the mouth of zhanmei.


    And Zhan Mei also happens to know that Pei Ou seems to have gone to a security company set up by her comrades in arms, so she guessed that Zhan Qian might have gone with Pei ou, and then revealed the security company to spear Xiaomi.


    So spear Xiaomi found GT security company and kidnapped doctor yuan''s daughter to the training base.


    Hearing the angry voice of Miss Zhan, spear said, "I''m sorry that something happened to me, but you want me to break them up. I also want you to help me kill Zhan Qian..."


    Suddenly a strong wind swept over the back!


    Spear Xiaomi is skilled. When she detects the movement, she immediately dodges the leg behind her head!


    But the two security company employees next to her, one from left to right, directly grabbed her shoulder and kicked her behind the joint of her leg. Spear Xiaomi suffered from pain and fell to the ground on her knees!


    "You..." She''s biting her teeth!


    The cell phone also dropped a few meters away.


    Two employees caught her. Xu Feng pointed a gun at her in the back. "Master, get her."


    Pei''o smiled and looked at the spear. "Is it cunning? I didn''t expect you were caught by the police just now!"


    And Zhan Qian has run up and picked up the mobile phone. When she saw the number, she immediately said angrily, "Zhan Mei, it''s you! How could you join up with this woman to kill me? "


    The phone hasn''t been hung up yet. Just now, Zhan Mei was shocked by what happened, but suddenly heard Zhan Qian''s voice.


    Just then Zhan Mei knew that the person who said she could help her to break up Zhan Qian and Pei ou might have been caught.


    "Zhan Qian." In the phone, Zhan Mei snorted softly, "since you know me, I don''t have to deny any more. Yes, I told the spear Xiaomi about you and Peio''s stay in the security company."


    "And you know her name." Zhan qianhuo doesn''t make a single point, and she just wants to slap her in the face of the emperor. "So you''ve met her? Zhan Mei, you have not learned a lesson from your father''s dismissal from ZY jurisdiction, have you


    "I tell you, Zhan Qian." Their faces have been torn for a long time, and Zhan Mei doesn''t cover up, "as long as you and Pei ou can be separated, I can do anything. Now someone does it for me, why don''t I help?"


    "I don''t think you can see the coffin without tears!"


    "What if it was me?" Zhan Mei said coldly, "go and tell my father that I have told others the location of you and Pei ou and that I want to separate you. I''ve fallen into this field. Can father kill me? Humph, he''s his own daughter, too! And Zhanqian you are just a successor! "


    "It depends on what you have done. I know that you are not only colluding with other people to kill me, but also colluding with those cheques swindlers on the news recently. Do you see if your father will let it go?" "I think you can''t even hold your current position," Zhan Qian told her


    "Hey, Zhan Qian, don''t blame me!" Zhan Mei is also worried. "I just told that spear Xiaomi that you and Peio are in that security company. I don''t know what kind of cheque fraudster she is. She didn''t tell me about killing you..."


    "You can make up your mind, and then you can make up your mind with your own father." Zhanqian hangs up the phone and thinks that zhanmei is involved in this matter. Now she wants to go back to zhanmei''s house and beat zhanmei again.


    Next to her, Peio looks at the controlled spear and picks up her computer bag from the ground. "Let me guess. This notebook has your organization''s account?"


    The little spear, who was pressed on the ground, struggled for a moment and said, "how do you know I''m here?"


    "I''ve found your identity now. It''s impossible for you to show up in public. Where can you go except to take a path to escape?" Pei''o squatted down in front of her, raised her stubborn chin with her computer bag, and grinned at him. "Based on your cunning, it''s very likely that you will return to the wharf and leave by boat. Maybe you don''t think anyone would think that you would return to the wharf."


    Little spear is biting her teeth and staring at pei''o!


    Since such a despicable man has such a brilliant smile!


    "I just got your idea." Peio said, "I learned from the police that you ran away, so I immediately turned around to the wharf."


    Peio picked up the positioner that was thrown in the warehouse. "Although you threw the positioner, your whereabouts are very easy to find in this area."


    "Well, it seems that we have made a mistake." The spear dropped her head and was disheartened.


    "Of course, from where you found my base, you are doomed to never come back." Pei''o looked at the woman and said with some joking tone, "you are smart as a girl. If you change to me before, I''m not sure you will sign a name for you..."


    In front of Zhan Qian, a cold, swish look came.


    Peio immediately raised his chin. "But, do you see the beautiful doctor in front? I have such a beautiful fiancee now, you can''t be in my eyes! "


    "Hum." Spear Xiaomi sneers twice and hangs his eyes. "It''s my misfortune, but it''s useless for you to catch us. I can''t say anything. As for this computer, it does have our account in it. Unfortunately, the money has already been paid to our account. You can''t take the overseas account back. It''s not easy to handle transnational cases. "


    "The money can''t be returned to the original owner for a while." Peio reminded her, "but how much information does this computer have about your organization? If you go back 10000 steps, you can find 12 accounts directly, such as the name of your company''s account and who it is. "


    Spear Mi suddenly opened her eyes, and suddenly she hit the computer with her head


    Peio raised the computer. "Want to destroy the evidence? If it falls into my hands, I''m afraid your wish will be lost! "


    Not far away, I was informed by pei''o that several police cars had come with sirens.


    "As for you." Pei''o stood up and looked down at her. "Cheques scammer, the police will arrest you naturally. It''s also the work of the police to interrogate you. Of course, I''m sure the police will find a way to identify the organization behind you from your mouth. "


    Spear Xiaomi lowered her eyes and bit her teeth angrily, blaming her. If she didn''t want to kill Zhan Qian, she said that they would not be caught if they left country Z at this time.


    Vassa¡­¡­


    Thinking of the man, Minnie spear clenched her hand.


    It''s useless for her. She can''t kill Zhan Qian. Now she''s in the hands of the police. Sure enough, she doesn''t deserve him.


    "Hello, little spear!" Zhan Qian came over a few steps and suddenly picked up the collar of spear Xiaomi. "I ask you, if you want to kill me, there are opportunities in the training base of GT company. Why didn''t you do it?"


    This is a place that has not been understood yet. She needs to ask before the police take away spear!


    However, spear Xiaomi snorted and smiled, glanced at Pei ou, "yes, who knows? Maybe he wants to confirm something..."


    Because the above said, pei''o found the identity of some members of their organization when she was in South Africa. She had sneaked into their base to see if pei''o had disclosed the incident.


    According to the current situation, pei''o should not talk about their organization to people.


    Although spear Xiaomi doesn''t know why he didn''t talk to people.


    However, since she has been arrested, she can no longer investigate the problem.


    "Confirm what?" Zhan Qian asked again, twisting her eyebrows. She didn''t know why. She always felt that spear didn''t kill her at the base. There must be something else hidden in it. She didn''t know.


    Pei''o seems to see through the intention of spear Xiaomi. He takes Zhan Qian''s hand away from spear Xiaomi and says, "don''t talk to her."

 C1762

    Zhan Qian is in a hurry. "No, I need to ask you clearly..."


    "Isn''t she colluding with Zhan Mei? Maybe she came to the base to break us up first." Peio sneered and said, "it''s a pity that their trick didn''t succeed after all, because we will never divorce."


    Then she suddenly pulled Zhan Qian into her arms.


    Zhan Qian is suddenly hugged by him, and the whole person is stunned. After that, her face is slightly hot and her head is slowly hanging on his chest. "Yes, it is." It''s not that there is no such possibility. After all, from the words of Zhan Mei on the phone just now, Zhan Mei really wants to let little spear Mi come and break up her and Pei ou.


    On the same day, with spear Xiaomi and her accomplice being taken away by the police, the news that the latest blockbuster cheque swindler was arrested was on the news that night.


    Pei''o''s escort work was successfully completed, and the assessment of the 30 employees was finished. Except for those employees who didn''t notice spear and Mimi on the ground around Zhan Qian at that time, all the others passed the examination!


    Standing behind him in his shirt and jacket, the horse with shaved head respectfully said to him, "Sir, she is cindora, the most popular female pianist at present, whose real name is Lu Xin. She is the youngest daughter of the second master of the Lu family of state Z, and the cousin of Lu Bai of Desheng group. Before that, she had never published her Chinese name, and no one knew her background. She came out in classical music under the English name of cindora. Her background was only recently exposed... "

 C1763

    "Cindora." A man speaks American English, "beautiful name, beautiful woman."


    "Yes, sir." "A lot of single people courted her," said the boy behind


    "But no matter how beautiful a woman is, if there is no value, it is a vase." The man completely ignores the brilliant talent of this female pianist, and her voice brings out several profound meanings, "surname ''Lu'', is her greatest value."


    Knowing the owner''s elegance, the boy inquired, "then sir, let her..."


    "Abruptness is the greatest disrespect for women." The man said slowly, taking down the purple rose that was pinned on the chest pocket of the suit, "go to tell her that I appreciate her piano very much, and can I have dinner with you today?"


    "Yes!"


    The boy took the flowers in his hands and went away quickly.


    At this time, at the end of the song, the women on the stage stood up and bowed to the audience.


    In the warm applause of the whole audience, the man also raised his noble hands and slowly clapped them.


    A white elegant dress, thick black hair just over the shoulder, beautiful voice and smile, sweet temperament Standing on the stage is like a beautiful lily, not stained with worldly dirt!


    After playing that song, she got up to salute the audience and stepped down.


    Man with a smile, called Lu Xin?


    After a while, his men came back.


    "Sir." The boy came behind him, dark and holding the purple rose he had just seen in his hand. "She declined. She was so unintelligible. Why don''t I take her..."


    As soon as the horse''s cruel words came out, he looked down at the master''s gentleman''s face and said, "she just doesn''t know her husband. She doesn''t know the price of refusing your invitation in the United States."


    "Don''t blame the lady." The man is extremely gracious, "take my card and go to her agent."


    "Yes."


    At this time, the backstage of the performance hall has been heaped into a sea of flowers by the flower basket presented by the audience and Lu Xin''s friends.


    The flowers are fragrant and the lights are dazzling. The staff are hurrying to prepare for the next scene. The stylist and makeup artist are pulling up Lu Xin''s hair in front of the dressing table to play the last scene.


    The agent suddenly stumbled in from the outside and rushed to Lu Xin''s side and sat on the ground like a frightened man. "Ancestor, if we want to continue our performance in the future, you must listen to me!"


    Looking at the agent who was about to shed tears, Lu Xin blinked, "what''s the matter, Mr. Chen? I''m going to the last game."


    "Look at you!" The manager''s face was all sweaty under the black frame glasses, and handed her a business card. "This is the person who invited you to dinner just now. I can''t afford to offend you. If you listen to me, you can have a meal. I swear to pick you up in half an hour. If you don''t receive it, I''ll call the police. You are a well-known pianist, and you have the background of Lu''s family. The other side will not dare to do anything about you... "


    Lu Xin took a look, and probably knew the person on the business card. After all, almost no one in this country didn''t recognize the name.


    She sighed and gave the card back to the agent, "but this kind of thing can''t set a precedent, otherwise, I will have to agree to those who invite me to dinner later."


    "Most of these people who come to listen to classical music are upper class people. We can step down in a word!" The agent cried, "you don''t want to mention your identity as Miss Lu. We can''t rely on ourselves?"


    But she just looked at the card, and finally put it back in the hands of the agent, and continued to make up for the last scene.


    But after that night''s performance, the agent ran backstage and saw that there was no Lu Xin''s shadow.


    Asked the staff member, the other staff member said, "just now she has changed clothes and left."


    "What? Cindora£¡£¡¡±


    There was a roar of agents all over the backstage.


    ¡­¡­


    In a private villa in New York, four maids stand beside the pool with towels, bathrobes and hot drinks.


    An Xia''er is sitting in the reclining chair beside the swimming pool, staring at Lu Bai swimming in winter.


    There is no way to describe her surprise at this time.


    Two bodyguards in diving gear were also waiting, just in case, they would immediately jump down and bring Lu Bai up. Of course, for Lu Bai, a professional swimmer with swimming skills, his bodyguards never have a chance to go down and save him!


    Lu Bai''s butterfly stroke is very beautiful. Her body sinks and floats, and her arms spread out to draw water flowers. This reminds her that when she first met him before marriage, she was also at the swimming pool.


    "Brawl"!


    Lu Bai burst out of the water and reached for the handrail. The maids immediately went up to put on the bathrobe for him, dried his hair with a hair dryer, and then Lu Bai came with the cup of hot coffee.


    Seeing anxier staring at himself, he sat aside and said, "are you sure you can''t go down?"


    Anxier shook her head desperately.


    "If I die, I will die in a warm place." She said, "swimming in winter is cruel."


    Lu Baixiao, coming up from the swimming pool, has a fresh personal smell. "In fact, swimming can exercise body shape more than any other sport."


    So he''s just over thirty, and he''s still in such a great shape?


    Those eight abdominal muscles never subsided!


    "You..." An Xia Er eyebrow angle twitches two times, surmised his meaning, "should not be in allusion to me, my figure is bad, need to exercise?"


    She was busy arguing again. "First of all, I''m going to exercise, and I''m going to run indoors I can''t swim either. "


    After drinking half a cup of hot coffee, Lu Bai chuckled at her words and said, "last time someone went to my study to find that book, didn''t he say he wanted to have the same interest topic as me? Yes? You don''t want to try swimming with me? "


    "No." Anxier shook her head desperately again. Thinking of the temperature of the water, her face changed. "In short, swimming is not good!"


    "I''ll teach you."


    "I haven''t learned yet!" Anxier held on, holding her cup of hot cocoa, and said, "in a word, you don''t want to drag me down!"


    "You should think about the fun in the water." Lu Bai solemnly reminded her to look at him from the corner of her eyes, "for example, when I was in the bathroom..."


    "Poof!"


    An Xia er a hot cocoa spurt out.


    This is their two person world, ambiguous words can be said at any time.


    For Lu Bai, it''s convenient that the child is not around!


    The maid stood by, her face still.


    An Xia''er''s face heats up in case Lu Bai continues the topic. She says, "let''s talk about it in summer. Let''s talk about it in summer. When it''s hot, I''ll learn to swim with you. I''m really afraid of the cold."


    Lu Bai gives her a greasy and crooked look, and her tone is as sweet as melted sugar water, "OK I''ll teach you myself then. "


    An Xia''er continued to drink with a hot cup in her hand, and her ear tip turned a little red Let''s go indoors first, and you won''t catch a cold. "


    Lu Bai said nothing, put down the coffee, picked up anxier and went to the villa.


    Although he said that he came to the United States with an Xiaer to treat the facial injury, in his words, he put down the business of Desheng group, but because the "American Chamber of Commerce" is here, he had to deal with it nearby.


    Anxier looked at Lu Bai, who was wearing clothes, and at the villa. "You used to come to the United States for a meeting and live here?"


    "Or which woman do you think I''m going to spend the night with?" Lu Bai said, "this villa is my property. I bought it here for the convenience of living in a short time when I come here to deal with the business of the chamber of Commerce."


    is now in the position of Lu Bai. He is no longer surprised to make complaints about his wealth.


    "I didn''t expect..." An Xia''er sighed, lying on the bed, propped up his head and watched his strong waist quickly covered by clothes. "I thought you might live in a hotel."


    "It''s not convenient to stay in a hotel." "Even the highest standard hotels still have the possibility of divulging their whereabouts," said Lu. "After all, many multimedia and hotels have cooperation."

 C1764

    An Xia''er thought about it and nodded, "well, I heard Zhan Qian say that."


    "Considering that he would come to the chamber of Commerce of the United States frequently, he just bought a house here." Lu Bai said, "the bodyguards and servants here are all transferred from state Z, so it''s convenient to live here."


    Anxier nodded again.


    She said that if the house is bought here and a servant is recruited here, it should also be from the United States.


    But the servants and bodyguards here are Asian faces. They speak Chinese and English very fluently. It seems that the people in this villa are all transferred from country Z by Lu Bai.


    After all, Lu Bai has a high demand for people around him. He knows everything from housekeeper, bodyguard, servant and chef. Everyone''s family background, criminal record and bad deeds can be found out clearly. For education, language, work experience is only the second test point.


    "Unexpectedly, we have been in the United States for three months now..." Anxier thought of her time in the United States. She felt her face. She touched her face. "The wound on my face is good, but Dr. Jin just said to have a review once a week to ensure that there will be no skin problems later..."


    "Then do as she says. She has excellent medical skills. She should be right if she says so." Lu Bai has more trust in Dr. Kristen.


    "Before, I thought you had Trust in personal feelings. " An Xia''er tries to change the way she says it, and bumps into Lu Bai''s eyes. She smiles again and says, "but now I believe that you can only trust her medical skills. After all, now, I can''t see the injury on my face."


    Over the past few months, Kristen''s hospital has gradually become familiar with the doctor.


    That''s a good doctor indeed.


    Knowledge, but reality.


    In terms of life and emotion, there are many consensus and topics with anxier.


    Lu Bai looked back at her and smiled, "actually, she is not Jin."


    "Ah?" Anxia''er, who is thinking about something, hears this and looks up. "She doesn''t have the surname of Jin? Then I''ll call her Dr. King. Why did she agree? "


    "Kristen doesn''t like to mention her last name outside, so in the hospital, she usually calls herself king''s." Lu Bai said, "Jin is just an additional surname in the middle of her first name. To be precise, it''s the surname of a godmother who took care of her since childhood. She is grateful to her godmother, so she added her Eastern godmother''s surname in the middle of her first name."


    Anshael was surprised again.


    One is surprised at Lu Bai''s understanding of Kristen.


    Second, I was surprised that Kristen was not Kim.


    She knows that many people''s first names in Europe are in the format of XX? XX? XXX, that is, the first one is their first name, the middle one may be their mother''s last name or the name of people who are very important to them, and the last one is the name of the father''s family.


    So Kristen''s name might be Kristen King XX?


    There should be a last name in the back?


    "But why doesn''t she like to mention her surname outside? Generally, people are not proud of their surname?" Ashael asked, "Lubai, do you know Kristen well?"


    "Not much, just knowing that she''s good at medicine and her relationship with her family." Lu Bai said, frowning slightly. "As for why she didn''t mention her surname outside, it''s their housework. I won''t ask."


    Anxier thought and nodded, "it''s really someone else''s business. Then I''ll call her Dr. Jin. Oh, by the way, when I leave the hospital today, she asked me to have morning tea tomorrow."


    "Then go." Lu Baidao said, "I''ll let Xiujie take you with me. I''ll go to the chamber of commerce again tomorrow."


    Speaking of this, anxier also sat up and said, "Lu Bai, I don''t quite understand. You said that when we were in country Z, you didn''t often go to the" American Chamber of Commerce "? Why do you want to go through these three months after we came to the United States? You are the chairman of that chamber of Commerce, aren''t you? What can I do for you


    For his wife''s complaints, dressed Lu Bai sat on the edge of the bed.


    He put his hand on the face where she was hurt. The wound on her face was healed. It was as smooth as before. She didn''t have to cover her face with her hair.


    Lu Bai''s fingers gently caressed her delicate skin. "Are you blaming me for not being with you every day?"


    "It''s not..." An Xia''er blinked his soft and bright apricot eyes, rubbed his face gently against his palm and said, "anyway, we are together every night and live here, which is strange to me. You are too busy with your work. "


    Yes, sometimes Lu Bai goes out all day because of the chamber of Commerce and doesn''t come back until evening.


    But when he has time, he will accompany her to play in the United States, walk around and have a look. When she needs to go to the hospital, he will also accompany her to the doctor in person and listen to the doctor about her recovery.


    Generally speaking, they are still tired of spending most of their time together in the United States.


    Lu Bai thumbs lovingly across her face, looks at her hard to recover face, and answers her question, "there are really not so many things in normal times. If I am not in the United States, I can also give other people to deal with things here. It''s just that after we came to the United States, something happened to the chamber of Commerce... "


    "Something''s wrong?" An Xia son frowns, "serious?"


    Lu Bai said with a smile, "what''s not serious? If it''s serious, I''m still here to laugh with you."


    "That is..."


    "Probably, there is a franchisee in the chamber of Commerce who suddenly has an opinion on some employees in the chamber of Commerce." Lu Bai said that there was a chill in his eyes. "They protested and decided to vote instead."


    Since it''s a business joined by many enterprises, there must be some business leaders in the chamber of Commerce. For example, Lu Bai is the chairman and Lu is always the consultant in the chamber of Commerce.


    So, there should be other professions that can manage things


    "Protest against whose position." An Xia''er tried to ask. Although she usually interfered in Lu Bai''s work, she was just curious.


    Can join the "American Chamber of Commerce" are powerful enterprises, now the whole "American Chamber of Commerce" only more than 60 enterprises joined, these 60 enterprises should be the top 100 in the world!


    As the leader of the top 100 enterprises in the world, any one of them can be competent for the management career of "American Chamber of Commerce"? Who is competent? It''s just to see the prestige and the number of people voting.


    Someone was taken, but was opposed?


    Is it the decline of enterprise value that is despised? Or a private feud?


    "It''s grandpa." Lu Bai said.


    "Ah?" An Xia''er, who is still guessing, hears this, and the whole person is stunned, "what do you say? Grandpa? "


    "Yes, some people have opinions on Grandpa''s position as a consultant of the chamber of Commerce." Lu Bai said that, with his usual cold pride on his face, "I think that as the chairman of the chamber of Commerce, my grandfather will live in the position of consultant again, and we will have the suspicion of mutual support and Favoritism in the chamber of Commerce. We believe that we will abuse the power of the leadership of the chamber of Commerce to seek market convenience for Desheng group and Lu''s consortium. "


    "Here..." Anxier frowned and said, "when you were not the chairman of the" American Chamber of Commerce ", my grandfather also came to deal with many chamber affairs for you? Grandpa and you should be clear about those who abuse the power of chamber of Commerce? "


    "It used to be. After a long time, there will always be some clowns jumping out." Lu Bai disdains to say, "yes, like Simon of ridan, he wants to replace my people."


    Besides, whoever sits on the business chairman will seek benefits for himself, no matter who!


    An Xia Er laughs.


    Those people want to replace one of their grandfather''s advisers, even if they want to replace the position of Chairman Lu Bai?


    I don''t know that the people who used to fight with Lu Baidou, now either the family is dead or the grass on the grave head is too high?


    Anxier thinks that the lessons of the Z Guoda family and the Italian Nangong family should be seen in the bottom of their eyes. Unexpectedly, the enemies of Lu Bai will keep jumping out!

 C1765

    "Recently, when the chamber of Commerce voted, Grandpa''s position in the chamber of Commerce was not so shaken. As the chairman, I just attended as a witness to the vote." "You don''t have to worry about that," said Lu. "You can go to the hospital to have a check-up regularly, or you can go out for tea with Kristen when the weather is good."


    Anxier nodded, "Well!"


    At night, she was watching TV. On TV, she was replaying a car accident on the streets of New York yesterday.


    It''s the taxi that hit the street light. According to the news, the driver in the car has been killed by two shots. It''s estimated that the car was driverless after he died and crashed into the street light


    "Well, it''s still domestic security." Anxier shook her head as she looked at it. "There are many shootings in this foreign country. I think these European countries should issue a ban on guns as soon as possible."


    "Every country has its own system, which is not easy to judge." Next to Lu Bai, he said, flipping through a New York financial newspaper.


    "But in this way, I don''t think single women dare to go out after nine o''clock in the evening." An Xia''er sighed, "they say that the United States is a free country. I think The price of freedom is to be responsible for your own safety! "


    "I don''t know."


    "As expected, it''s better for our country." An Xia''er once again felt that "after we are old and retired, it''s better to stay in state Z to provide for the aged."


    When she suddenly changed her mind, Lu Bai laughed at her again. "Don''t want to travel around the world with me?"


    An Xia''er was stunned. By the way, they had to visit every beautiful country, and then he solemnly said, "after we have traveled around the world, we will go back to country Z to provide for the elderly."


    They are discussing this problem. Qin Xiujie comes in from outside.


    "Good evening, madam Lu." He bowed and reported today''s situation, "the other members of the chamber of Commerce, Ares, have contacted. Tomorrow''s second vote, the Lauren family should not get more than half of the votes."


    "Hum." Lu Bai shakes the glass in his hand, and the radian of his lips is endless. "Vote for the third time, vote for the fourth time. I don''t want to give them anything, and they don''t want it."


    "Yes."


    "But..." Qin Xiujie looked around Lu Bai and said, "Mr. Lu, didn''t you get your mobile phone?"


    Lu Bai looks around. "It''s in the bedroom. What''s the matter?"


    An Xia''er looks at her husband who doesn''t care about her mobile phone, shakes her head again and sighs. For people today, they can go out without money, but they can''t go out without their mobile phone. Lu Bai throws his cell phone everywhere, and doesn''t care if there''s any missed call.


    Because for him, he had already explained the matter of state Z before he accompanied her to the United States.


    But there is really something important about the emperor Sheng group or the state of Z. if Secretary Qin or Butler Lu Jia or Butler Wei can''t contact him, they will also contact Qin Xiujie. In this way, the unimportant calls are basically answered by Qin Xiujie on behalf of him.


    "There are two calls from state Z, one from Butler Wei and the other from Lu Lao." Qin Xiujie road.


    "What is it?"


    "Butler Wei said that they have been with Miss Lu in the kindergarten for three months. Now, President Lu''s original deadline has expired. They said they want to go to primary school now. Butler Wei asked me to ask President Lu what you mean? "


    Before Lu Bai could make a sound, an Xia''er answered, "yes, Xiao Chen and Xiao Xi have been in kindergarten for three months. They should come back."


    "Yes, young lady, three months have passed." Qin Xiujie nodded, "so they urged Butler Wei to call."


    "What about Lulu? How is Lulu? "


    For his wife''s excessive concern for his daughter, Lu Bai was helpless. "You didn''t call her in three or five days. How is she? Don''t you know?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anxier annoyed him. "I just want to ask."


    Lu Bai continued to ask Qin Xiujie, "since they want to go to primary school, let Butler Wei go through the formalities for them and find the best primary school in s city."


    "Yes."


    An Xia''er thinks about it, but isn''t the school open now?


    All the mid-term examinations in China have passed. Do you go to primary school halfway?


    Shift in?


    Or in what way?


    Can we keep up with this study?


    But thinking of Lu Chen''s and Lu Xi''s cleverness, she has been in the fourth and fifth year of primary school, and anxier has thrown her head again. I don''t think it''s a problem!


    "What else can I do for Grandpa? How is he now? " Lu Bai asked again.


    "Lu''s health is stable now, but after he left the hospital last time, the doctor told him that he must stay at home for more than half a year." Qin Xiujie said, "so Mr. Lu is now at the Lu''s house. The second and the third will often visit Mr. Lu."


    When it comes to those cousins, Lu Bai frowns slightly.


    Still visit, don''t give his grandfather any trouble!


    "Mr. Lu seems to say that he wants to celebrate his 70th birthday in advance, so that Mr. Lu will have time to call him back." Qin Xiujie conveys Lu Lao''s words.


    "What? Grandpa''s seventieth birthday? " An Xia''er is a little surprised, because in her impression, Lu Lao seems to be about 70 years old.


    It turns out he''s only seventy this year?


    "Well, it''s because of his hospitalization." Lu Bai frowned slightly. "Although he said it doesn''t matter, the old man is still worried about his health." I want to hold a birthday in advance to see the pictures of the children gathering in the hall.


    "It should be. After all, Lu Lao is also old." Qin Xiujie said, and mentioned another point, "however, Lu Lao also mentioned Miss Lu Xin on the phone."


    Lu Xin?


    Lu Bai frowned and recalled that it should be a cousin of Lu family, Lu glaze''s sister.


    However, because he seldom stayed in Lu''s house, he was not familiar with some relatives of Lu''s house, just knowing who they were and what their names were.


    "It seems that the second master mentioned Miss Lu Xin to Mr. Lu, saying that Miss Lu Xin seems to hold a global concert recently, and has just arrived in the United States these days." Qin Xiujie mentioned the young lady of Lu Erye''s family. "Lu Lao said that Miss Lu Xin is your cousin of President Lu. Since President Lu and his wife are in the United States, I hope you can meet Miss Lu Xin at your leisure and have a look at her current situation."


    "Wait." Next to anxier, she felt that she heard some unexpected words: "Lu Bai, your Younger female cousin? Concert? Yes? Is there any lady in the Lu family who is a performer? "


    Qin Xiujie had been with Lu Bai for a long time and knew a lot. He replied, "little madam, she is a Miss Tang and a pianist."


    Anxier exclaimed, "I didn''t expect that..."


    I didn''t expect that there were musicians in Lu family!


    When she returned from Xilai to country Z last time, Lu Jia held a reception banquet for her return. At that time, she did meet many relatives, including those who were police officers and lawyers, and even one seemed to have opened the largest security company in Asia.


    Yes, I guess it''s pei''ou''s colleagues now!


    "Lu Xin is Lu glaze''s sister." Lu Bai said, "a little daughter of my second cousin."


    "Yes, President Lu."


    Qin Xiujie knew that Lu Bai had very few contacts with his relatives. It is estimated that some of them had not met several times. Lu Bai could remember the names of so many relatives of the Lu family just because of his excellent memory.


    An Xia''er recalled the relatives he met in Lu''s family. "Second cousin, I want to know which one..."


    "Did she call?" Lu Bai asked the cousin, "does she know I''m in America?"


    Qin Xiujie shook his head. "No, Miss Lu Xin didn''t call. As for whether she knew Lu Zong you were in America, she didn''t know."


    Lu Bai stood up and said, "if she knows that I am in the United States without any contact, I guess she doesn''t want to meet me in the United States. Listen to Lu glaze, his sister doesn''t like to rely on her family background. But since the old man said that, Xiujie, go and find out. If you can find out, find her. If you can''t find out, it''s OK. "


    He did a lot of work.


    Don''t say he didn''t see this cousin in America.


    "Well, I''ll go to inquire about Miss Lu Xin tomorrow." Qin Xiujie said.


    An Xia''er felt that Lu Bai was a little cold. Before he left, he grabbed his sleeve. "Maybe she didn''t know we were in America? We''d better look for her. If she''s holding a concert, it''s better to look for her. See which American Concert Hall has a piano concert recently. It should be able to play. "

 C1766

    Lu Bai looks at anxia''er for a while. "I''ll give it to you. I''ll go to the chamber of Commerce tomorrow. If you have time, you can contact Xiujie with her."


    An Xia''er agrees with him that he is indifferent. Her wife will make up for this.


    After Lu Bai went upstairs, an Xia''er looked back and asked Qin Xiujie, "by the way, Qin te helped Lu Bai''s cousin What does it look like? Did Lu Bai and I have a wedding on Aurora island? "


    Qin Xiujie recalled, "little madam, I don''t think so."


    "Well, I''ll tell you why I don''t remember..." Anxier nodded. If someone introduced her to a pianist''s cousin, she would be impressed. Because she is not good at music, she would appreciate it if there was a pianist in front of her.


    As for not coming to her wedding with Lu Bai, maybe something happened at that time.


    After all, actors and actresses nowadays seem to be very busy at ordinary times. They act and receive announcements.


    Musicians Should it be the same? Too much acting and entertainment?


    Thinking of this, anxier wondered again, "I don''t think Lu Bai''s cold and lukewarm attitude has met her cousin several times, have you?" The chief executive doesn''t seem to have any feelings for that cousin.


    "Little lady, not many times as far as I know." Qin Xiujie smiled and said, "one reason is that President Lu seldom went back after he fell out with his father and left Lu''s house. When he left Lu''s house, President Lu was only 15 years old. The other cousins and sisters of President Lu were also young at that time. For the cousins and sisters in his childhood, he had little contact with them now. Besides Lu glaze, there are several elders. "


    An Xia''er nodded, and Lu Mei''s words impressed her.


    There''s also a cousin cousin, a judge and a lawyer.


    Because when she came back from Xilai, Lu Bai introduced her.


    The next morning, anxier was invited to a cafe called "peslos" on Elisabeth road.


    This seems to be a cafe frequented by a famous lady. There are too many famous people coming. Therefore, an Xiaer''s arrival was only warmly received by the waiters, which did not surprise many waiters. As for anxier, it''s just the same. She doesn''t want to go anywhere and be treated specially!


    Kristen may have taken her identity into consideration, and was specially appointed to this coffee shop, which will not cause an identity exposure problem. On the way to drink coffee, she asked an Xia''er, "Mrs. Lu Shao, are you satisfied with this coffee shop? This is a cafe for you celebrities. "


    Anxier looked at the elegant decoration and gorgeous furnishings, took a sip of coffee and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter if I go to the roadside coffee shop, but Dr. Jin specially invited me here in order not to reveal my identity. I still want to thank you."


    "No, it''s the only place worthy of you." Said Kristen.


    "Don''t say that, Dr. King."


    Anxier is helpless.


    Now everyone thinks she''s noble. It''s really sad to think about the past!


    "I''m serious. After all, Mr. Lu can''t drink coffee on the side of the road. I''ll meet Mrs. Lu Shao according to his standard." She said, "after all, I asked you out to be besieged by the media. I''m afraid Mr. Lu will think that my reception is not good."


    "Dr. King joked. You cured my face. Lu Bai and I thank you for not having time." Anxier sincerely expressed her gratitude, "next time you go to country Z, I will receive you grandly."


    "I''m afraid I won''t be able to walk around for a while." She sighed.


    "Why? You''re a doctor. The hospital always takes a vacation, right An Xia Er expresses, the doctor wants to go as long as the holiday, is not own freedom?


    "Probably It''s because of something in my family. " When Dr. Jin talked about her family, he paused for a while, frowning deeply, and then he smiled again. "However, Mrs. Lu Shao, if you have something to do now, you can go back to country Z first. From now on, you will have a double check once every two weeks, that is, twice a month, and then two months later, you won''t have to go back to the hospital. The skin will not be abnormal or uncomfortable. It should be completely recovered. "


    "Can I go to New York Central Hospital once in half a month?" An Xia''er seems to have heard a big good news. "Really? My sons are going to primary school. I''m thinking of going back sometime. "


    "Absolutely." Kristen nodded. "It''s a very grand thing for parents to have their children going to school. They will be happy to have parents."


    "Do you think so, Dr. King?" Ashael thought more and more that there was a topic with the doctor.


    "Of course." Kristen nodded, of course. "When I was a kid, I was very eager to have my parents accompany me to school at the beginning of school, because other children have their parents accompany me to school..."


    Then she shrugged her arms and her black hair ran down her shoulders


    Last time I saw her in Repulse Bay, Asher felt a little surprised. Although Dr. Kristen is an American, he has black hair - of course, there are some people with black hair in the United States. The United States is a multi-ethnic country.


    An Xia''er thought about the situation of settling down in the past. Although her father had never accompanied her to school at that time, he always accompanied her to her uncle, but it can''t be denied that, especially when she was a child, she really wanted to be accompanied by her parents.


    That can''t be replaced by anyone else.


    "Well, since Dr. Jin said you could go to the hospital once in half a month, I''ll go back to discuss with Lu Bai and go back to country Z first." Anxier nodded, excited by the unexpected news.


    "I fully agree, and Mr. Lu will certainly agree." She nodded.


    "Well." Anxier nodded happily.


    Finally, thinking of Lu Bai''s words yesterday, anxier tried to ask again, "by the way, can I ask Dr. Jin a question?"


    "Mrs. Lu Shao is very kind. Excuse me."


    "Before, I thought your name was Jin." An Xia''er thought about how to speak, and finally decided to say, "but listen to Lu Bai, Dr. Jin, you don''t seem to be named Jin?"


    Kristen was stunned.


    Then he put down his glass and shook his head and smiled, "Mr. Lu has nothing to say with Mrs. Lu Shao."


    "Because we are husband and wife." An Xia''er is graceful.


    "But Mr. Lu is right. I''m not Jin." Dr Christine replied, "just at work, I like to say my name is Kim. This name is simple and easy to remember."


    "But, king, it''s just my godmother''s last name who took care of me when I was a child." When she said that with Lu Bai, she raised her eyes and looked up at an Xia''er. "Mrs. Lu Shao still remember that I said that when I was a child, I wanted to have my father around when I was reading?"


    An Xia son nods, "remember, doctor Jin, when you were little, your parents were not around."


    "To be exact, I was taken back to my father after more than twenty years."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anshael is a little surprised.


    "In my family, because of family background, there are many flatterers and enemies." She said, "when my mother was pregnant with me and my sister, she gave birth to my sister at home. At that time, my mother was sent out to take refuge in time because of the enemy''s looking for the door, but she gave birth to me again on the road, and my mother died after giving birth to me. My godmother, who has been escorting my mother, raised me up. My godmother thought that such a complex family background was better than being born in an ordinary family, so she kept my father from raising me outside for me to study It wasn''t until I was twenty that my father, who had heard about it, had me taken back. "


    Anxier was surprised to hear what she said.


    Listen to this story, how A little...


    Kristen looked at anxier. "Mrs. Lu Shao must think this story is a little familiar? Are there any similarities with your life? "


    "Yes." An Xia''er smiles, "Dr. Jin, are you telling the truth?"


    "Of course it is." She said, "so maybe it''s because of the similar life experience. I can talk with Mrs. Lu Shao like this because we all have common ground in family and life."


    Anxier sighed, "I didn''t expect that Dr. Jin would have such a growing experience." I didn''t recognize my real father until I grew up.


    "Not only." "Then I searched the Internet for Mrs. Lu Shao''s family. We have another thing in common," Kristen said

 C1767

    "What?"


    "We all have a sister with a bad heart." She said, "but that one of you is stepsister, and that one of me is my own sister."


    An Xia''er''s heart was filled with an indescribable mood. She thought that she was the only one who had this experience Unexpectedly, there are people who can understand her mood.


    Anxier reached out to her and said, "Dr. Jin, nice to meet you. I hope I can make you a friend."


    "Madame Lu Shao, it''s my pleasure." Kristen reached out his hand and shook it with anshael happily. "When Mr. Lu invited me to treat you, I knew that we were very predestined."


    So, an Xia''er and the beauty doctor became friends.


    Anxier thought, she and the doctor are really predestined.


    Zhan Qian is also a doctor


    In the future, in country Z, she can invite all her female friends to get together. It must be a first-class pleasure in life to have a thousand cups of wine with a confidant!


    At last Kristen looked at the untouched dessert in front of Asher and asked her, "Mrs. Lu Shao, do you still have it? Is it not to your taste? Let''s change places... "


    "No, it''s good. You forgot to eat in a conversation with Dr. King." She looked at the delicate food in front of her and picked up the tableware with Dr. Jin. In the delicate metal plate, the paper pad and sugar bag all write the name of the cafe in English. Besides the pastry, there are fried ribs and foie gras, as well as spaghetti. Ashael and Kristen had a very good morning tea.


    But when she left, she regretted talking to Dr. Kristen. As an American, maybe Kristen could know where there was a piano concert recently!


    Back in the car, Qin Xiujie, who was in charge of escorting anxia''er, received a phone call and said, "she''s gone? Where did she go, then? Can you reach her? OK, please. "


    After he hung up, an Xia''er looked at him and said, "it''s Miss Lu Xin''s news? What''s the matter? "


    "I''m sorry, young lady." Qin Xiujie said, "I''ve heard that the place where Miss Lu Xin has her own concert in New York is the Carnegie Hall. But just now her agent said that after her concert the day before yesterday, Miss Lu Xin didn''t know where she had gone. "


    "What?" Anshael didn''t understand this for a while. "What do you mean, I don''t know where she has gone? Is it her experience that people don''t know her whereabouts? Or where did Miss Lu Xin go


    "She should be dissatisfied with her agent''s arrangement. She ran away after the concert." Qin Xiujie said, "according to her agent, there was an audience who wanted to invite her to dinner that night. Because she couldn''t offend the local authority, her agent advised her to go, but Miss Lu Xin didn''t seem to agree."


    So I don''t know where to go?


    Because you don''t want to eat with the audience?


    Anxia''er was stunned for a while, but smiled, "I can''t imagine Miss Lu Xin, as a pianist, can''t escape the trouble of this entertainment circle."


    Those who are not red will be submerged and those who are red will be harassed.


    "It''s mainly said that Miss Lu Xin doesn''t like to take out her identity as Miss Lu to oppress others. Otherwise, at least no one will dare to embarrass her." Qin Xiujie road.


    An Xia''er sighs, "maybe she doesn''t want people to think that she is famous because of Lu family, which also shows that she has ambition!"


    "What are we going to do now, young lady?" Qin Xiujie asked her, "do you still want to find Miss Lu Xin?"


    An Xia''er thought for a moment and said, "leave a call to her agent. When Miss Lu Xin returns, she will let him contact us."


    An Xia''er plans to do so. If Miss Lu Xin calls home outside, she should know that Lu Bai and her are in New York. She will certainly ask where she and Lu Bai live now.


    Otherwise, as Lu Bai said, Miss Lu Xin has her own business and has no time to contact them.


    If so, it''s not good to disturb her any more!


    "Yes, young lady. I''ll leave a call to her agent." Qin Xiujie called the agent again, so anxier and Lu Bai did not meet that cousin in the United States for a while.


    ...


    On that day, the "American Chamber of Commerce" on Wall Street.


    As the world''s largest enterprise franchised chamber of Commerce, the five word sign of "American Chamber of Commerce" is set on the top of the tallest building in the financial center of Wall Street, just like the most iconic existence here!


    Lu Bai, chairman of the chamber of Commerce, has come to New York in recent months, which makes the media stay outside the "American Chamber of Commerce" almost every day. But except for the official press conference, Lu Bai usually doesn''t reply to reporters on the street. So when he comes out, the bodyguards outside the chamber of Commerce always have to hold hands on both sides of the road and enclose adult walls to block those crazy journalists.


    "Mr. Lu, I heard that the" American Chamber of Commerce "has held frequent meetings in recent months. As the chairman of the chamber, Mr. Lu is also in New York now. Does that mean that the" American Chamber of Commerce "will make a big move?"


    "What is the theme of the conference of the American Chamber of Commerce? When will it be announced to the media? "


    "Mr. Lu, according to the law that Desheng group has produced a new product or a smartphone upgrade in three years, will Desheng group produce a new product tomorrow?


    ¡±


    listen to the continuous voice in his ear. Lu Bai, who is in a straight suit, just nodded and smiled politely to the reporters on both sides, "please pay attention to the official release of the American Chamber of Commerce and Tisheng group, thank you."


    Then accompanied by bodyguards, they strode with Mo Hengjin. In front of them, their car was waiting.


    The American Chamber of Commerce held frequent meetings because of the voting. As the leader of Jinnian group, Mo Hengjin naturally came, mainly Lu Baidu. He had to decide.


    Away from those reporters, Lu Bai frowned. "It''s too boring. It seems that journalists should be forbidden to stay outside the chamber of Commerce building."


    "Ha ha, don''t blame them." "After all, it''s unprecedented for the" American Chamber of Commerce "to hold such frequent meetings. It used to take half a year or a quarter to hold a meeting. Your chairman is also mysterious and will not show up. It''s Lu Lao''s advisor who issues decisions on your behalf."


    Speaking of this, mu Hengjin sighed again, "in retrospect, Lu Lao is indeed the most prestigious person in the chamber of Commerce. After all, you, the chairman, didn''t show up before, and everyone would trust him."


    "After all, he is the chairman of the Lu consortium." Lu Bai frowns slightly. Lu''s consortium has always been one of the most influential enterprises in the world. Those people naturally obey Lu Lao.


    In the past, the chairman who never showed up was afraid of solving anything!


    Since he announced his identity as Louis Di, the chairman of the chamber of Commerce in Xilai, the people of the chamber of Commerce have been more awed by him, but Lu''s prestige has gradually declined.


    It''s estimated that those people feel that they don''t need to ask Lu Lao''s advisor for his opinion.


    But they all want to meet him personally!


    "The influence of Lu''s consortium is great, but there is still a distance in front of Desheng group." Mo Hengjin said, the implication is that old Lu''s consultant has more prestige in the chamber of Commerce, but it''s not your chairman.


    "What do you want to say?" Lu Bai frowned.


    "I mean, Mr. Lu''s prestige is fading, so that some people want to replace his consultant''s trust." Mo Hengjin sighed, "it''s because of the openness of your identity as chairman. The more mysterious the identity of the chairman of the chamber of commerce is, the more they will be afraid of it. They will also be afraid of Lu Lao, your authorized consultant."


    Lu Bai didn''t speak for a while, which was true in the past.


    "But there''s no reason why." "When miss anxier was in Xilai, if you don''t disclose the identity of the president of the American Chamber of Commerce, it''s estimated that there won''t be so many powerful people on your side. After all, Nangong Yanlie, who joined forces with Regent yuferio of Xilai, was supported by others."


    Anxier may not know how much Lu Bai has sacrificed for her.


    "The old man doesn''t care about this. If it wasn''t for me to show up in the chamber of Commerce, he wouldn''t often stay in the United States." Lu Bai knows his grandfather, "he needs to recuperate now. If there is a more suitable person for his consultant, he will be happy to retire."

 C1768

    "Lu Bai, but now the Lauren family..."


    "I said, there must be a better fit." Lu Bai smiled coldly and said, "since I don''t think that Lauren family is suitable for him, he shouldn''t have any delusions. At that time, Simon failed to take me down as chairman, and he didn''t win."


    Looking at the cold and callous face, Mo Hengjin said with a smile, "it''s terrible. Simon is said to have been shot. Last month, Princess Sibera was crowned Queen. The shooting of Simon was the first decision she made after taking office."


    "So isn''t Al at the meeting now?" Lu Bai looks at the sky in the distance.


    "Yes, Sibylla took the throne only last month. Now there must be a lot of things in the palace of redan. As her assistant, Al doesn''t have much time to come to the meeting."


    When they got to the car, they stopped.


    Lu Bai said to Mo Hengjin, "the old man said by phone that he would celebrate his birthday ahead of time. I will go back to country Z with an Xia''er tomorrow. If you stay in the United States this time, please call me if you have any situation."


    Knowing that he was talking about the chamber of Commerce, Mo Hengjin nodded, "yes, now Guanchun is also in the United States, and I will stay here for a while. Don''t worry, go back and greet Lu Lao for me."


    They got on their own cars.


    The next day, Lu Bai and an Xia''er got on the plane to go back to country Z, because for him, this time not only because Lu Laozi said that he would celebrate his birthday ahead of time, but also because his two sons are going to primary school. It is also necessary for him and an Xia''er to go back when they are free.


    Just on the plane back, Lu Bai''s eyebrows were frowning all the time.


    An Xia''er asked him, "is the chamber of commerce still unresolved?"


    "No, the Lauren family''s second vote is over. Their proposal to replace grandpa''s position is still not approved by more than half of the people." Lu Bai''s face was cold again.


    "Then what trouble do you have?"


    An Xia''er knows that if Lu bairuo doesn''t agree to replace Lu''s old consultant, several people dare to go with each other''s tickets.


    "They won''t give up." Lu Bai stood by the porthole of the plane, his brow wrinkling out a cold fold. "He will vote again for a third time. Without my consent, they just want to vote again for several times, but it''s useless, but it always makes me angry to waste my time."


    He came to America with an Xia''er to cure her face injury, but he pushed the work of Desheng group out of the way. He didn''t want to come to America but spent a lot of time on the issue of voting for the chamber of Commerce.


    He just wanted to kick the Lauren family out of the chamber of Commerce!


    Anxier sighs helplessly. As expected, the business of the chamber of Commerce has brought him some troubles.


    She holds Lu Bai''s hand. "Well, the second vote is just over. They can''t start a third right away, can they? And as a franchise group, they can''t always vote, can they? "


    "Three opportunities for one person."


    "That''s great." "By the third vote, they won''t get more than half of the votes, and the Lauren family won''t have to be upset," she said


    An Xia''er raised his hand and held up his cool and handsome face. "Well, my chief executive officer, now we are going back. Be happy. They are going to primary school. What a celebration!"


    Seeing his wife''s smiling face, Lu Bai''s face showed a trace of mild temperature


    Anxia''er sighs, that''s what Lu Bai is like.


    He has money to spend, but not all the time.


    This time, he was going to come out with her to treat the wounds on her face. Sure enough, he had to take into account the business of the American Chamber of Commerce. As expected, when the big guys are on vacation, they can''t do without business. Their life is full of opportunities!


    "By the way, we can stay for half a month." Anshael added, "Dr. Jin said that my face can be rechecked half a month now."


    "Yes." Lu Bai promised, "that line, go back to Lu''s house to attend grandpa''s birthday after they have completed the formalities of going to primary school for Xiao Chen and Xiao Xi."


    "Yes, yes." Anxia''er nodded at once and thought it was very important. "Last time we left, Grandpa just left hospital. This time, it''s time to celebrate his birthday in advance."


    Looking at anxier''s impatient appearance, Lu Bai was helpless and said with an unbelievable smile, "I said, how do you want to go back to Lu''s home now


    "Lu family is also our family!" An Xia''er is funny, "don''t forget that you are the eldest son of the Lu family. Grandpa is old now, his father is not at home, and Xiao Chen and they are still young. Sooner or later, your heir will take over the power of the Lu family! So it''s not just me. You''d better go back and have a look when you''re free! "


    This is the reason of anxier.


    Although Lu Bai doesn''t like to go back to Lu''s home all the time, she knows that there are some responsibilities that Lu Bai can''t avoid.


    She must accompany him back more, especially now that Lu Lao''s body is in some condition. In order to stabilize the hearts of Lu''s relatives, Lu Bai, the successor, must go back often.


    Even if Chamberlain Hua and his family say that Lu is different from other giants and a harmonious family, anxier always believes that many people will go bad under the great benefit -


    this must be a long-term view!


    Lu Bai looks at an Xia''er for a long time, and shows a mysterious expression. "Otherwise, would you take charge of Lu''s family for me?"


    "If you say that again, you will go back to Lu''s by yourself!" An Xia''er gave him a beautiful white eye. "I don''t know how good I am to accompany the children in the shallow water bay. I have to sacrifice my time to accompany the children to accompany you back to the Lu family. How can you say that you want to throw the burden of the Lu family to me? If you agree, it depends on me! " And will Lu''s people agree that his daughter-in-law should be in charge of the whole family?


    Of course, she didn''t have this idea and plan. If she had time, she might as well go to her company or go to graduate school.


    For her answer, Lu Bai just smiled.


    ...


    On the day when he returned to s City, Lu Lu was happy to ask anxia''er for a hug, and daddy Lu Bai for a hug. At last, Lu Bai refused to come down.


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi are very happy to learn that anxier''s face is healed. That night, two young masters asked anxier about her treatment in the United States. Later, anxier talked about the school they wanted to go to.


    "So?" An Xia''er listened to them for a long time. "Don''t you want to go to the emperor Dan noble primary school that Butler Wei said? Want to go to another St. bury school? "


    "Well." Lu Chen and Lu Xi sat opposite and nodded.


    An Xia''er thought for a moment, "the noble school of St? It''s said that it''s a school integrating high school and primary school. There are many people in that school? It means there will be many senior students... "


    Although the sub campus.


    Looking at the two sons, an Xia''er was worried.


    With the pride of Lu Chen and Lu Xi, what if they go to primary school and want to be king?


    In such a school, it''s not just children as young as they are. In the face of so many senior students, what if they are bullied? Although they have the identity of landing master, they are not as good as older children in terms of age and height!


    I don''t want to. When anxier was worried, Lu Xi had a devil''s smile on his lips. He was not afraid of anything. "That''s what makes it interesting, isn''t it?


    "Yes, only when there are more excellent and powerful people around, can they become more powerful." Lu Chen is also proud.


    Listening to the words of her two sons, an Xia''er takes a shadow from the corner of her eyebrow. I''m sorry. She takes back what she just thought. She shouldn''t worry about whether her two sons will be bullied if they go to such a school


    Looking at an Xia''er''s expression, Lu Chen was stunned for a moment, as if to find out that their words were too straightforward, and then explained cleverly, "Mommy, we mean that we have been teaching at home, but we don''t know how to teach those subjects in school. If we go to St. bury''s school, we can also learn about the senior courses if we have the chance. "


    Listen, the old son Lu Chen''s saying is euphemism!


    An Xia Er squeezes out a smile, blushes a way, "is that so, I discuss with your daddy first."


    "Mm-hmm, thank you mommy." The two young masters immediately held her hand, their eyes glowing, and all their hopes were on her.


    Looking at the expectant eyes of the two sons, anxier could not help swallowing the second half of the sentence: "if your father doesn''t agree, I''m afraid Mommy can''t help it.".


    She can''t bear to refuse such a look from her son!

 C1769

    When Xia''er said this to Lu Bai in good night, he thought that Lu Bai would oppose it or at least think about it. If he didn''t want it, he should come down. An Xia''er was stunned. He said, let Lu Chen Lu Xi have some sense of competition!


    Anxier was so shocked that she couldn''t get up.


    After that, two days later, inland Bai asked people to complete the enrollment procedures for Lu Chen and Lu Xi to go to St. bury''s school, because now that the opening season has passed, it is necessary to go to the Ministry of education to supplement the student number. So, three months after the start of the school, two young masters of the Lu family forced in.


    When a little girl asked if they were transferred students, Lu Xi grinned and said, "yes, do you have any opinions about the transfer from kindergarten?" As a result, the whole school soon knew the big event that two young masters of Lu family transferred from kindergarten to primary school, which caused a media sensation in s city.


    Of course, that''s later.


    On the morning of the third day, Lu Bai called the manager Lu and Qi Lei to the living room of Jiulong villa.


    As soon as the manager Lu and Qi Lei came in, they bowed to the general manager Lu on the sofa:


    "Hello, young master."


    "Good morning, Mr. Lu."


    "Did you listen to your little lady? Are you ready? " Lu Bai looks at an Xia''er beside her eyes. An Xia''er and the three children are dressed neatly. She is wearing the clothes for going out, and the three children are wearing school uniforms. However, Lu Chen and Lu Xi have changed into the uniforms of St. bury''s school.


    "Yes, young lady told me and manager Lu two days ago. They are going to primary school. Today they go to school." "We are ready for the car, and we have two bodyguards. Later, manager Lu and I will take Miss Lu and master Chen to kindergarten and Saint bury school respectively."


    General manager Lu is also ready to report fully that "we have planned the route. Later, the young master''s route to St. bury''s school will be different from that of Miss Lu every day."


    He asked for instructions in detail, "but if you want to follow me, I have to escort Miss Lulu and young master respectively. Who is responsible for sending Lulu and who is responsible for sending them? "


    Manager Lu had been in charge of Desheng group before, but for him, it was a cold palace without a master.


    He has complained for a long time!


    I envy Butler Wei for a long time!


    Now I finally got the chance to come to the shallow water bay!


    Because to send the young master and the young lady to school, they must live in the shallow water bay like Butler Wei. In the past three months, he told Butler Wei that he had a good time!


    Listen to his impatient questions, next to Butler Wei said, "don''t worry, manager Lu. You have your own ideas about your work assignment."


    "I haven''t seen Mr. Lu for a long time. Now that you have transferred to Repulse Bay, you always feel that Jiulong villa is much more bustling now."


    "Thank you, young lady." Manager Lu hurriedly gave the thank-you, "I also miss you and the young master. I will send the young lady and the young man to school, and their safety will be given to us."


    Butler Wei said that he was only in charge of sending the children to school, but he wanted to say that it means that the young master would only let him take charge of sending the young master and the young lady to school if he attached importance to him!


    After all, young master and young lady are the future of Lu family!


    With that, the general manager Lu looked at Butler Wei with pride again, while the latter ignored him and turned to ask Lu Bai, "young master, have you decided?"


    Lu Bai looks at manager Lu and Qi Lei. "Manager Lu will continue to escort Lulu to school and school. I hope you will take charge of Xiaochen and Xiaochen to Saint bury school."


    "OK, thank you for your trust! I will live up to my mission! " General manager Lu quickly took over the task. At the same time, his face was more proud, and his smile was almost on his ear.


    The whole Z country who does not know that Lu Bai is a daughter control!


    Let him continue to send Miss Lulu, that is undoubtedly the greatest trust to him!


    "Miss Lulu, please continue to take care of me."


    "Ha ha, uncle Lu!" Lulu smiled brightly.


    Butler Wei''s face turned black.


    Why?


    Why did Miss Lu once call him Grandpa Wei, but now she calls manager Lu uncle Lu? Manager Lu looks younger than him?!


    The so-called opponent is the one who knows each other. The steward Lu next to him gives the steward Wei a humming smile, and says with his eyes: that''s not enough, Wei Tong. Even Miss Lu thinks I''m younger than you!


    Next to him, Qi Lei also took on the task assigned by Lu Bai, "well, I''ll be responsible for their school in the future. As long as I''m here, I will guarantee their safety."


    Lu Bai nodded. "Last time, pei''o asked you to go and do a drill with his company''s employees. What''s the matter?"


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Lu. I have been there and cooperated with Pei Shao for a day." "After Pei Shao has become the shareholder and boss of GT security company, GT company should soon become famous in security. After all, Pei Shao is training those employees himself," he said


    Lu Bai nodded slightly. "You can go there."


    Then he said to an Xia''er, "then Xia''er, you can send Xiao Chen Xiao Xi to St. bury''s school. The formalities have been completed. It''s quite noticeable that we both used to be together."


    Wei Guanjia said, "yes, I also think so. Although you and your wife have the intention to come back to s city for the young man''s primary school, it''s enough for your parents to have a representative."


    If Lu Bai, the president of Desheng group, had been in the past, the headmaster or other leaders of the school would have come out to meet him.


    That''s great!


    "Yes." Anxier has stood up and said that she is familiar with the process of sending her children to school. "After I sent Xiaochen Xiaoxi to the school, I happened to know about their class and school situation with their head teacher. Lu Bai, please send Lulu to kindergarten."


    At last, he took Lu Chen and Lu Xi with him and got on the bus to the school.


    When I came back, Lu Bai and manager Lu sent my daughter to kindergarten.


    Lu Bai''s car was parked outside the kindergarten in case it was too noticeable. Instead of taking his well-known Rolls Royce, he took a Bentley.


    In such a noble kindergarten, Bentley is still a little less noticeable, and his car is parked on the side of the road outside the kindergarten.


    Looking at the teaching building like a fairy tale castle in the kindergarten, Qin Xiujie, standing outside the car, knocked on the window. When the window came down, Qin Xiujie took his mobile phone to Lu Baidao, "President Lu, Lu Lao''s phone."


    Lu Bai took over his mobile phone and said directly to Lu Laodao, "I''m in s city. Today, Xiao Chen and Xiao Xi go to primary school. Tomorrow, I''ll go to the capital with an Xia''er."


    "Is that right? I''m relieved to hear that you sent them to primary school!" Lu Lao said with a smile on the phone, "otherwise, seeing that you have left my clever Zeng record in the kindergarten all the time, I have to make you angry again."


    Lu Bai wanted to say that the last hospitalization was not caused by him, "so, what''s the matter now? Don''t rush me back to the capital today. "


    "No, no, no, it''s not about this. Steward Jin and steward Hua are already in charge of my birthday. Lu Bai, you can come back in two days." Lu said, "because there is something wrong now. If you are in S City, you can deal with it by the way and come back."


    "What is it?"


    After hearing Lu Lao''s words, Lu Bai put a layer of meditation on his face and said that his mobile phone was only put down from his ear after landing.


    Qin Xiujie found out that his face was different. "General Lu, what''s the matter?"


    "Lu Bai''s lips are slightly scratched." it seems that Lu Jia has a lot of troubles


    "Is it not just because of his birthday that Lu Lao asked you and his wife to come back?" Qin Xiujie asked, "it''s not just the reason why they want to go to primary school, young master?"


    Lu Bai didn''t answer directly and said, "let''s go to the s City Central Hospital."

 C1770

    "Then I''ll inform Mr. Lu to let him go back to Repulse Bay first."


    Qin Xiujie called the general manager of Lu and went to the hospital with Lu Bai.


    On the way, Lu Bai also made a phone call to an Xia''er, indicating that he didn''t go back to the shallow water bay for something on the way.


    An hour later, Lu glair was waiting outside a ward in S City Central Hospital.


    In the ward, a working-class couple is taking care of an old man lying on the bed. The son''s face is sad, the daughter-in-law''s eyes are slightly red, and they are worried about the old man on the bed.


    With a burst of footsteps on the corridor, Lu glair looked back and stood straight, "brother Lu Baitang."


    Lu Bai''s eyebrows closed, his eyes swept over the ward behind Lu glaze and asked, "what''s going on? Why are you in s city


    Qin Xiujie was surprised to see Lu glaze here.


    Because Lu glaze is the police of the imperial capital.


    "I''ve come to s city for business." Lu said, "I got a call from Lu Lao last night, so I came here to have a look at the situation. Don''t worry, brother Lu Baitang. I''ve transferred him to the VIP ward. I just asked his son and daughter-in-law about the situation."


    "Business?" Lu Bai looks at Lu glaze. "Can you be a little more specific?"


    Lu Mei smiled. "What? Brother Lu Baitang doubts my purpose of being here? "


    Lu Bai just smiled and looked at him.


    "You know what happened to Lu''s family these days, brother Lu Baitang. I thought Lu might not have informed you. After all, you are busy at ordinary times." Lu glaze is helpless.


    "The old man is going to celebrate his birthday in advance, not for this reason." Lu Bai said, "since he asked me to come back, it''s impossible not to mention it to me."


    "All right." Lu sighed, "but it''s my parents'' decision. I''ve never been involved in family affairs."


    He explained, "as for the detailed reasons for my presence in S City, I may not get a bit of information about my work when asked, but since it''s brother lubaitang, I can tell you the reason why I came to s city this time."


    Lu Bai looks at Lu Mei and waits for his reason.


    Lu glair is one of the cousins of Lu''s family, and he trusts him more.


    Before something, he also asked Lu glaze to help with the investigation, and the two had some contacts.


    "A few days ago, the police in s city caught a group of cheques fraudsters. It seemed that there was an organization behind them that was manipulating them." "The police in the imperial capital also attached great importance to that organization, so I came to s city this time to interrogate those cheques swindlers together with the police in S City," Lu said


    Lu glaze will tell us about his work. First, the cheques have been on the news and are no longer classified. Second, Lu Bai is his most respected brother.


    Lu Bai frowns, and the reason why Lu glaze appears here is that it has passed the customs.


    "Before I came here, my grandfather only told me about the situation. How much do you know about the person in it?" Lu Bai asked Lu glaze.


    "Lu Lao must be thinking about whether to let brother Lu Baitang deal with this matter, because this man was sent to the hospital last night, and Lu Lao also informed me last night." Lu said, "I happened to be in S City, so I came here."


    Lu glaze began to say about the man in the ward, "this old man is called Lao Zhao, a gardener in the noble kindergarten of Shenglan in s city."


    Miss Lulu''s school?


    Qin Xiujie''s eyes sank instantly.


    "Go on." Lu Bai has some thoughts.


    "Mr. Zhao''s son and daughter-in-law said that they had noticed their father''s difference when they were at home the other day." Lu glair glanced at the ward behind him. "He said that when Mr. Zhao got home from work these days, he was always alone in the room to answer the phone. It seemed that someone threatened him. After that, Mr. Zhao asked for two days'' leave and didn''t dare to go out. Yesterday afternoon, when they got home, they found that the doors and windows of their house had been locked from the outside. After breaking the doors and windows and entering, they found that the house was filled with gas. The old Mr. Zhao in the ward was in a coma. "


    Lu said with a sigh of relief, "the doctor said that if you send it later, you will not be able to save it."


    So, now Mr. Zhao is gas poisoned?


    Attempted murder?


    Qin Xiujie looked at the half closed ward.


    "But because Mr. Zhao is a certain age, and now he is sent to the hospital, his respiratory tract and lungs are also damaged, which may not guarantee his recovery." Lu Yao said.


    "So what does this have to do with Lu family?" Lu Bai''s thin lips are tight. "What does it have to do with my father?"


    Lu was shocked when he heard on the phone that the man''s accident was related to his father Lu Youtian.


    Because last time his father came back to country Z, he left in a few days.


    Now it''s not in China at all, how can it relate to this old Zhao?


    "Because according to the son and daughter-in-law of Lao Zhao, they heard something about their father answering the phone these two days." Lu said, "it seems that their father mentioned" Lu Youtian "on the phone, and the capital Lu family..."


    Lu Bai frowns deeper and deeper. Does Lao Zhao know his father''s name?


    "So, combined with this information, the police in s city have targeted your father, brother lubaitang, as the suspect." Lu glai sighed, "because after the old Zhao was sent to the hospital, their husband and wife called the police, and the police knew that Lu Youtian was the man, so the news quickly spread to Lu Laoer. Lu Lao blocked the incident with the fastest speed, and tried to protect Lu Baitang''s father''s innocence to the s city police, so the s city police sold Lu Laomian. The case is not open to the public temporarily Check. "


    "So Grandpa asked you to come and have a look?" Lu Bai has a cool complexion.


    "Yes, because I happened to be in s city these days." Lu said, seeing Lu Bai''s face, he smiled again and said, "I know that because of what my father did these days, brother Lu Baitang, you may also have some doubts about me. It''s a bit of coincidence that I appeared here. When I was in S City, I happened to have a personal victim and your father was hurt."


    Lu Bai didn''t speak. His eyes were fixed on Lu Mei. After a while, he asked him, "can I believe you, Lu Mei?"


    "Believe it or not, brother lubeitang, you should know it." Lu said, "but since Lu wants you to deal with this matter, so as not to waste time on me, I''d like to say something. Brother Lu Baitang, this matter really has nothing to do with me. "


    Lu Bai said with a light smile, "among the cousins of our generation, I trust you the most. You are one of them. Well, I hope you''re not involved in your parents'' affairs this time. "


    After that, Lu Bai and Qin Xiujie walked into the ward.


    After that, Lu Mei nodded to him, "thank you for your trust, cousin Lu Bai."


    Although he is a policeman at work and in his career, Lu Bai is the successor of the Lu family. The whole Lu family must respect the leader absolutely!


    Lu Bai and Qin Xiujie walk into the room. Zhao Zhong, the son of Lao Zhao, and Li Meijuan, his daughter-in-law, stand up in a hurry.


    Seeing Lu Bai, who can only appear in TV or newspaper, in front of them now, Zhao Zhongzhang opened his mouth, couldn''t say anything for a long time, and stood in front of his father''s bed in a hurry.


    Li Meijuan''s voice trembled, holding her husband''s sleeve, "you, you That one, Lu Bai


    Qin Xiujie brought a chair and put it behind Lu Bai. Lu Bai sat down and asked them, "it''s me. Are you Mr. Zhao''s family?"


    Zhao Zhong nodded repeatedly, "yes, yes."


    "How are you, Mr. Lu Lu..."


    Li Meijuan was scared.


    After that, she said that if Lu Youtian was the father of Lu Bai, the president of Disheng group, they would stop calling the police. It''s useless if they call the police. How can they fight with the powerful family.


    When people stamp their feet, they may lose their footing.


    But when her husband saw his father killed, he insisted on calling the police. She had no choice but to follow her husband to call the police.


    Lu Bai saw that they were nervous about themselves. "You don''t need to be afraid. I''m here for nothing else. I just want to know something about it. I''d like to ask you, are you sure that Mr. Zhao has been threatened by anyone these days? And he called before the gas poisoning and mentioned the name "Lu Youtian"


    Seeing Lu Bai sitting in front of him, so noble and extraordinary, Zhao Zhong and his wife were still too frightened to speak.

 C1771

    The richest man in the world sits in front of them like this. I can''t believe it in my dream!


    Qin Xiujie was afraid that they would waste Lu Bai''s time, so he reminded them, "when President Lu speaks, he will not embarrass you, he will not embarrass you. You can just say anything. "


    Zhao Zhong and his wife swallowed.


    Then the two men stood straight next to each other and began to tell the story.


    "Yes, I heard..." Zhao Zhong said bravely, "my father has been in the room these days to answer someone''s phone as if he was afraid of something, but we asked him and he didn''t tell us. He had asked for leave two days ago, and didn''t dare to go out when he stayed at home. "


    He said, his voice swallowed again, "yesterday afternoon, my wife and I came home from work, and found that the door and window were locked from the outside and sealed with iron plates. After I asked for help to pry it open, I found that the gas in my house had been unscrewed and my father had fallen to the ground. The doctor said The doctor said that one minute later, I can''t save it. "


    Looking at Zhao Zhong''s red eyes, Lu Bai''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Qin Xiujie also heard some situations.


    "My father is an honest man, who refuses to take advantage of others all his life. We really don''t think anyone will hurt him." Zhao Zhonghe said, "it must have something to do with the people he has been on the phone these days."


    "Then why do you have to be my father?" Lu Bai asked him.


    Zhao Zhong looks at Lu Bai and lowers his head. "Mr. Lu, in fact, last time, your father''s people came to my house to find my father."


    "What?" Qin Xiujie couldn''t believe it. "When did you say that Mr. Zhao''s father''s father''s man had been approached by Mr. Lu? What can I do for Mr. Zhao? "


    "You answer me first. Who is it that went to your house to find Mr. Zhao?" Lu Bai looked at their husband and wife suspiciously, "remember that man''s appearance?"


    Qin Xiujie frowned.


    Yes, it''s also a problem.


    How can these two people be sure that they are the father of President Lu?


    "It''s a blonde with glasses. She said her name is linya." Zhao Zhong said, "that night she gave my family a sum of money and said that she wanted to replace my father to work as a gardener in Shenglan kindergarten for a few days. Just then my father and we were going back to the countryside to worship our ancestors. When my father saw her sincere intention, he agreed."


    Blonde with glasses?


    Lu Bai recalled.


    Last time, an Xia''er held a weekend party for their children. His father came to the house and did bring two people One of the women, indeed, was a blonde with glasses.


    And the time he was at DIDU airport, he saw the woman beside his father.


    Did his father really let people find this old Zhao?


    Come back and get him in trouble!


    Lu Bai frowned and said coldly, "why does he want to give you money?"


    Zhao Zhong and his wife were frightened by Lu Bai''s face, and they trembled twice.


    "Say." Lu Bai''s face sank directly.


    "She said Said her boss wanted to visit her grandson. " Li Meijuan said nervously, "I want to borrow my father''s identity as a gardener."


    Lu Bai sneers, "that''s what the woman said?"


    "Yes, that''s exactly what the woman said." Li Meijuan said.


    "President Lu." Qin Xiujie looked at Lu Bai and said, "if so, it may be true. Don''t you also say that you met the master in Shenglan kindergarten?"


    Lu Bai is very angry. His father will come back many years later, and he will have another trouble!


    There''s nothing to do to sneak into the kindergarten to see your grandson?


    As expected, he shouldn''t have let his father go easily last time!


    "Go on." Lu Bai said to them, "how do you know that woman''s" boss "is Lu Youtian? Why do you think of my father after his accident? "


    Lu Bai is clear, although the whole country Z knows Lu Jia.


    However, it''s his grandfather and his father who know more. Because his father has been away for 20 years, there are absolutely few people who can know his father''s name. Why do these two couples know that they have replaced their father''s gardening work when they heard their father mentioned "Lu Youtian" on the phone?


    "Because..." The two couples flinched a little. Under Lu Bai''s fierce glare, they lowered their heads.


    "Tell me." Qin Xiujie also said, "the total time of Lu is very tight."


    "Because Because... " Zhao Zhong huff and puff said, "after the last time, we are very curious to find out who the foreign woman is. We asked my father many times. Finally, my father said that the blonde woman''s boss is Lu Youtian and Lu family."


    "Since the blonde came to you, why do you know who her boss is?" Qin Xiujie asked. He knew that if Lu Youtian wanted to find this gardener to enter Shenglan kindergarten, he would definitely let him go and not show his identity.


    Zhao Zhong then went on, "at first my father didn''t agree, afraid that they were bad people, but the woman took out a copy of her boss''s ID card to show that his boss was not an unknown person. So my father agreed after he knew her identity as a superior. "


    Seeing that Lu Bai and the assistant behind him didn''t speak, they immediately said, "what we said is true, absolutely not lying!"


    Lu Bailun looked at them. "Now I''m going to ask you one last question. You said that you heard your father talking to others about" Lu Youtian "and" Lu Jia in the capital of China "


    "Mm-hmm!" They nodded desperately, quite sure of it.


    "And what else did you hear?" Lu Bai stared at them.


    Though he hated his father.


    However, if someone dares to plant Lu family or his family, he will not give up! ¡ª¡ªBecause this is equivalent to challenging him Lu Bai, not timid!


    Zhao Zhong thought about it for a while, and suddenly thought of something, "Oh, I remember. At that time, my father was still saying ''he can''t promise'' and ''he won''t do that again...''"


    What happened last time? Lu Bai and brown eyes squinted coldly.


    Zhao Zhong swallowed, "my father closed the door when he answered the phone. We didn''t hear clearly. That''s all."


    "What about the phone?" Qin Xiujie said, "show us Mr. Zhao''s phone number and see who your father is talking to these days." As long as you check the number of the other party, you can directly find out who the other party is.


    "My father''s phone has been called to the police."


    "Yes..."


    Said Zhao Zhong and Li Meijuan.


    Lu Bai stood up and said, "OK, I understand the situation. Now I will give you a positive answer. What happened to your father has nothing to do with my father, because my father left country Z three months ago. Moreover, he would not be stupid enough to kill a man and lock the doors and windows of his family and turn on the gas! "


    Zhao Zhong and Li Meijuan stared.


    "I''ll find out about it. Just pay attention to the situation around Mr. Zhao these days." Lu Bai told them, "well, I''ll send two people to protect you."


    "What? And protect us? " Li Meijuan has a head of fog.


    But Lu Bai confessed and went out.


    After Qin Xiujie told them to cooperate again, he came out of the ward.


    Lu Bai stands at the door of the ward, frowning. Lu Mei is no longer here.


    After Qin Xiujie came out, he said, "Mr. Lu, you are right. The other side''s intention in this way is obviously not to kill the old Zhao, but to plant dirt on your father. Because the door and window are locked and the media gas is opened. As long as someone comes back, he can be rescued at any time. At this time, they strangle or stab directly. "


    "If the couple''s words are true, someone must have called the old Zhao and mentioned my father to him." Lu baimou was cold, "but just now Lu glaze didn''t mention Lao Zhao''s mobile phone. Either, the police didn''t tell Lu glaze about the mobile phone, or The police didn''t find anything out of the old Zhao''s cell phone. "


    "Is it possible?" Qin Xiujie asked, "since I have made a phone call, there must be a call record."


    "In any case, let the police send two people to protect their family in case the other party kills people." After Lu Bai finished, he saw that Lu glaze was coming with a doctor, who seemed to be discussing Lao Zhao''s injury with the doctor.

 C1772

    Lu Mei seems to be asking the doctor about Lao Zhao''s injury in the ward.


    When he came to Lu Bai, he said, "just now, the doctor said that he would try his best to wake up the old Zhao inside. As long as he wakes up, I think uncle Lu''s suspicion will be cleared."


    "No insurance." Lu Bai said, "Lu Mei, I will stay in s city for a while to find out this matter with the police. Now I apply for the police to protect Mr. Zhao."


    "Yes." Lu said immediately, "brother Lu Baitang, as the son of the suspect in this case, in addition to assisting the police in the investigation, you also apply for the police to protect the victim, and the police will certainly agree."


    Another way, "but Lu Lao''s side..."


    "I will arrange this." Lu Bai said and called an Xia''er.


    At this time, after anxia''er sent Lu Chen and Lu Xi to the school, she learned the situation of the school and the class from the head teacher and the deputy head teacher of Lu Chen''s class, and then left the school.


    After coming out of St. bury''s school accompanied by Keeley, an Xia''er looked back at the school reluctantly before getting on the bus. "Finally, my son also went to primary school. I can''t believe it if I think about it carefully."


    "Time really flies." Qi Lei also said, "in a second, we all graduated from college, and Xia Er, you have become a mother."


    "So, have you considered the future, for example In love? " Anxier asked him.


    "Someone has to be in love." "Talk to yourself?" he said with a smile


    "See what you say." Looking at this tall and handsome college classmate, an Xia''er smiled, "you want to find it. You can''t find it. Besides, as a bodyguard beside Lu Bai, there''s a reason why you can''t find a girlfriend."


    Go to a blind date, or last blind date TV program. I guess a lot of girls are rushing forward and backward.


    The so-called prime minister in front of the seven officials, let alone a king of Commerce.


    Lu Bai''s bodyguards, even if they are servants, are very popular in looking for objects!


    "Just because bodyguards are too busy and their work is confidential, they spend less time with their girlfriends." As far as I know, the bodyguards around Lu Bai are either married or single. Do you know what that means, Xia''er


    "What?"


    "It means that we don''t have time to fall in love. If we can see or talk about it, both parties will marry directly if they want to." "Either, it''s no object," quiley said


    "Yes Is that right? " An Xia er''s eyebrow angle twitches.


    "But I''m not in a hurry." "I think it''s the most important thing for a man to work and get married later. After all, the employer is there."


    An Xia''er is sweating


    "Lu Bai didn''t get married until he was nearly thirty?"


    She can''t deny that anxier''s direct speech is sluggish.


    "Although he is a rich man, he will not worry about not finding a wife." Qi Lei shook hands again and said with great ambition, "but this at least shows another problem. A man is older and more mature, so he can take care of women in the future, right? What''s more, work more for a while and save more money! "


    An Xia''er was stunned and suddenly laughed, "you''re right to say that!"


    "Of course." With a narcissistic expression, he opened his hand to show his beautiful young face. "Besides, I''m so handsome, can''t find a girlfriend? There''s no reason! "


    "Hahaha! Yes, yes! " An Xia''er patted him on the shoulder. "I''m so worried. OK, I''ll give you a guarantee. If you are too busy to find a girlfriend because you are a bodyguard beside Lu Bai, I''ll introduce one for you!"


    "Yes? Who else have you promised? "


    "Oh, I bet with Zhan Qian last time." Anxier said, "if Peio doesn''t propose to her this time, I will have her meal ticket for ten years."


    "So......"


    Anxier had no choice but to show his hands. "I heard that Pei Ou is not only retired this time, but also hasn''t proposed to Zhan Qian, so my promise of" Ten Year meal ticket "must be fulfilled."


    "You are a real moat." Qi Lei shakes his head and smiles, "fortunately, Lu Bai is not an ordinary man. If you have ten years'' meal tickets, you will not be afraid of being poor."


    "Stop talking..." Anxia''er stroked his forehead and regretted, "next time I see pei''o, I must talk about him well, so that he can propose to Zhan Qian as early as possible. Even if it''s me, a ten-year meal ticket... " Heartache.


    "Last time I went to pei''ou''s training base, Zhan Qian was there." "I think they should have reached a consensus on pei''o''s proposal," he said


    "What do you say?"


    "Because I think they got on well at that time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Xia Er Leng Leng, "that is to say, Zhan Qian is not in a hurry to ask Pei ou to propose to her right away?"


    "It should be."


    An Xia''er is sweating again. Her ten-year meal ticket!


    Now, the emperor doesn''t worry about the eunuch, and the girl doesn''t worry about her!


    "No, no, no, I don''t think so. Zhan Qian can''t help but pay attention to it." An Xia''er takes out her mobile phone, "I''m going to find Zhan Qian now. I have to ask her to urge Pei ou to marry her."


    "Summer, no more." "You don''t have to go to Zhan Qian. She''s not in s city now."


    "What?"


    Anxier was surprised and put down her cell phone.


    "When pei''ou retired a few days ago, it was very noisy. After a period of calm, I heard that the commander of exhibition had transferred Zhan Qian back to the capital from HN area." Qi Lei said, "so Zhan Qian is definitely not in s city now."


    "Is that the case? Then why did you transfer her back to the capital? " An Xia Er hears this news, very surprised, "then Pei ou, Pei Ou agrees to her transfer back to the capital?"


    "I don''t know if pei''ou and pei''ou don''t agree, but it''s said that because pei''ou retired, the exhibitor didn''t want to marry Pei''s family, so the commander of exhibition transferred his daughter back to the capital."


    An Xia''er thought of this and got on the bus immediately. She was still going to call Zhan Qian to ask about it.


    Compared with the ten-year meal ticket, she still doesn''t want to see her friend''s feelings go wrong!


    If there is no proposal and Zhan Qian is transferred back to the imperial capital from s City, what Zhan Qian and Pei ou have now What''s going on? The more she thought about it, the more worried she was.


    In his walkie talkie, he told other bodyguards that all the cars began to leave the school.


    On the bus, an Xia''er was just about to dial up, but didn''t want Lu Bai''s phone to call in first.


    "Hello? What''s the matter? " Asked anxier.


    "I have something to do here. If I want to go back later, I''ve asked manager Lu to go back first." Lu Bai said, "after you send Xiaochen Xiaoxi to school, go back first. Don''t stay outside for too long."


    Because they had finished sending the children to school, then met again and went back to the shallow water bay together.


    Now there''s something on Lu Bai''s side. I have to let an Xia''er go first.


    But anxier was also very concerned about Zhanqian''s situation at this time, so she didn''t ask Lu Bai more about the reason. "OK, come back as soon as you''re finished. If we go back to Lu''s house tomorrow morning, we should prepare for it."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Uh huh. Lu Bai agreed.


    After hanging up, an Xia''er called Zhan Qian in a hurry.


    As a result, Zhan Qian has been transferred back to the capital by her commanding father.


    After a few minutes of phone call, hearing anxier''s worry, Zhan Qian didn''t care about the tunnel, "Hey, it''s OK. Pei Ou knows about my transfer back to the capital."


    "He has no objection?" An Xia''er doesn''t believe it. "If you are transferred back to the emperor, you are not equal to both of you Are you separated? "


    Although, they are not married.


    But it''s hard for a man in love to live apart?


    "I just don''t want to move back to the capital. Pei''o wants me to go back to HN area, but he is in GT security company. We will get together and stay together." Zhan Qian added, "in fact, the exhibitors wanted me to get rid of Pei ou, but I didn''t want to, so they couldn''t help me. But in the end, my father said, even if I don''t give up, I can''t do that. Let me not go back to s city before pei''o proposes to me. "


    "Here This is, when Pei ou can propose to you, he can take you back to s city Anxier is ashamed. It seems that Peio''s future father-in-law is not easy to get along with.

 C1773

    "Yes, that''s what my father meant."


    "What about Peio''s attitude?"


    "He didn''t object much. After all, my father just transferred me back to the capital, not to let us meet." Zhan Qian said and sighed again, "if I have a holiday here, or Pei Ou is free, he can come to DIDU to find me, or I can go back to s city to find him."


    "Oh, so it is." An Xia''er sighed with relief and nodded, "then it''s easy to understand. I said how pei''ou would agree."


    "Because the security company is very busy now. He retired Maybe there''s a secret Zhan Qian said, "but Xiao Xia was right last time. If I love him, I''ll wait for him."


    Anxier smiled. "Well, yes."


    "So I''ve agreed with pei''o that we''ll get married as soon as he''s finished this time." Zhan Qian said, "he promised me that."


    "Well, that''s good." An Xia''er looked at the sky outside the window. "You can discuss it. Then I don''t have to worry about whether you will be sad to be a friend."


    "Sad? Before that, when I heard that pei''o suddenly retired


    "But you choose to forgive him, don''t you?" An Xia''er guessed right.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Uh huh.


    "Maybe this is to love someone. There is no choice but to wait for him."


    "Well, don''t sigh. It doesn''t matter here." Zhan Qian''s disposition is straightforward. After discussing with Pei ou, it seems that she is already in a bright mood. "But you, how is the wound on your face cured in the United States?"


    Anxier stroked her smooth cheek on the left. "I''m fine, too. It''s already done. Now it''s only half a month to have a reexamination."


    "Oh, send a beautiful picture to have a look!"


    "I was going to see you." An Xia''er sighed, "Lu Bai and I have now returned to s city."


    "What? Back? "


    "Well, because Xiaochen Xiaoxi is going to primary school, and grandpa Lu is going to have his birthday earlier." So Lu Bai and I decided to come back for half a month first


    "Shit, but I''m not in s city now!"


    "It''s OK. Grandpa Lu will definitely send an invitation if he wants to celebrate his birthday. It must have arrived at the exhibitor. " As a famous gate of the capital, Lu family will surely send the invitation to the exhibition house like last time, "when Grandpa Lu''s birthday comes, it''s not good for you to come here."


    "No invitation? The Lu family didn''t send an invitation! "


    "Ah? No? "


    This next summer son also wondered.


    After half an hour''s phone call with Zhan Qian, an Xia''er is puzzled. Hasn''t Lu Jia sent the invitation yet?


    But calculating the time should be done early. Generally, a party should be held at least one and a half months in advance, or at least one week in advance.


    Back in the shallow water bay, an Xia''er talks about this with butler Wei, who is also puzzled.


    "It''s not clear what Lu Lao''s plan is. If you are in Chen, you are friends with the young lady, and Lu Lao and the commander know each other, so you will invite him." Butler Wei said, "or is it Lu Lao who has other plans?"


    "Do you mean that Lu Jia didn''t post out, or did he fail to receive it due to an accident?" An Xia''er, who is biting her thumb nail, looks back and asks.


    "Such an important thing as an invitation card is sure not to cause accidents. It should be Lu Lao''s meaning." "But it doesn''t matter," said Butler Wei. "Today they have gone to school. Young lady, you and young master are going back to the capital tomorrow morning. It''s good to go back and ask."


    An Xia''er thought about it and nodded, "well."


    Thinking of Lu Bai''s words, she confessed, "by the way, Lu Bai said he would come back later. Let the kitchen prepare some snacks for the children first, and make them later for dinner." No matter when, she will always consider Lu Bai, because she still prefer to have dinner with her family.


    "Well, little lady, I''ll call the kitchen."


    ...


    An Xia''er is going to have a rest after going upstairs.


    Jingjing came up with an envelope. "Little madam, this is from Holland from your father."


    Anxia son just put on his pajamas and sat in front of the dressing mirror. He took the envelope and held the letter sent by her father from a distant place with his fingers. He felt warm and comforted for a while.


    "By the way, father and Bob are in Holland now. If you have time, I''d better go and see them." Anxia''er sighed softly and opened the envelope, "but so did my father. I''d like to make a phone call. How can I still write a letter? It''s all the time."


    Jingjing''s view on this point is more conservative. "Many elders still have feelings for letters. They think that words written by themselves can better convey feelings."


    "In that case, should I write to him again?" An Xia''er couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing.


    Jingjing also smiled, "if the young lady is free, she can write and read."


    "My character is ugly..."


    An Xia Er says suddenly, open the envelope but find it is not a letter.


    How many photos?


    Jingjing is shocked to see it? Not a letter? Photos, right


    "No, it''s a postcard." An Xia''er looked over the back of the photo and wrote some words.


    Beloved daughter Xia''er:


    father is very good, don''t read!


    An Xia''er turned over several other postcards and saw that they were all written by her father, and they were written by his father!


    "Oh, what a postcard!" "Young madam, it seems that your father''s life in Holland is very good after he abdicated. It''s not as elegant as writing postcards! "


    Anxier looked at the picture on the postcard and smiled, "it seems so."


    The star film shows the scenery of Holland. There are those iconic windmills and a manor. Lu buwangfu, the father of anxier, sits in front of the house with a happy smile. Bob is also in the picture. They are wearing extremely earthy T-shirts, straw hats, and several maids are taking pictures with them in sweat According to the contents of other star films, they are learning to grow fruits and vegetables recently!


    Looking at Lu buwangfu''s smile, an Xia''er''s heart slowly looked down. "My father said that he would move to Holland after abdication. I''m not sure. I even thought about receiving him to Z country to take care of him."


    "I don''t think so." Jingjing said, "now that your father and your wife are so happy, it shows that they have a very comfortable life. Since he has a loyal entourage and other servants, let him live in Holland first. After all, elders have their own ideas! "


    Anshael nodded. Yes, Bob was still with his father.


    It shouldn''t matter.


    Besides, her mother''s tomb is also in Holland, so her father is more willing to abdicate and go to the hometown of her dead wife!


    In fact, he wanted to abdicate for a long time, because he didn''t find me before, and he was not at ease with Uncle Wang who was persecuting the palace every year, so he delayed for so many years


    "In fact, my father and Lu Bai''s father are about the same age, but my father looks older and has more white hair than Lu Bai''s father. Sometimes I think he is too tired."


    "It''s inevitable, young lady. He was the king before." Jingjing comforted, "as a king, you can''t worry. Most of the people in high position will look older than their peers."


    An Xia''er was stunned. "So? But Lu Bai... "


    "Little lady and big young master really love to praise each other!" Hearing that an Xia''er praises Lu Bai''s youth, Jing Jing smiles again. "But the eldest young master is the exception. He looks very good. Even when he is seventy-eight or ten years old, he is the most charming."


    An Xia''er thought of Lu Bai''s body, which was often trained by swimming. He took a sip at the corner of his mouth I''m not sure I''ll grow older than him. I''ll become a yellow face later. He''s still a charming old uncle. "


    "That''s not true. You are ten years younger than the elder. I think it''s just right. You met each other at the most beautiful age." Jingjing is very good at analyzing these.


    Listen to her so say, an Xia Er just put down this heart, "be, that is good."


    It seems that it''s good to find a husband older than yourself.


    After all, it''s often said that after thirty, women will grow older than men!

 C1774

    Terrible!


    Thinking of this, an Xia''er stroked her face. She was glad that the wound on her face had been cured. She didn''t want to wait for her old age later, but Lu Bai was surrounded by other little girls


    "Don''t worry about it, young lady. The eldest young master is deeply in love with you." Jingjing said with a smile, "why do you always think about it?"


    Anxier blushed and stood up. "Any woman will think about it! Well, I''ll go and put the postcard that my father sent me together with the other things he sent me. "


    "Young lady, shall I come?"


    "No, I''ll do it myself." With postcards in hand, an Xia''er went to the other side of the collection cabinet to put them and other things her father gave her.


    Open the cupboard, an Xia Er sees inside thing to send out again exclamation.


    There was her crown sent by his father when she married Lu Bai, the golden elephant that told her to take good care of it, and a secret letter that she was the prison company


    As for other gold and jewels, she had the right to let Lu Bai dispose of the dowry given by her mother''s family, leaving only those with preservation significance.


    Anxier''s eyes fell on the gold elephant in the collection cabinet. She remembered that his father told her to take good care of the gold elephant. She couldn''t help smiling and picked up the Gold Elephant and looked at it.


    "Of course, I will take good care of it. After all, it''s the dowry you gave me."


    Elephant is the national treasure of Xilai.


    She felt that her father had sent her a golden elephant to remember Silai.


    But of course, she will remember that even if a woman is married, she cannot forget her own family.


    The gold elephant in his hand is set with Ruby on the top of his head. It''s very luxurious!


    But it''s hollow inside. Last time, an Xia''er discussed with Jingjing. He thought that his father''s wealth should give away the solid. At that time, he also guessed whether there was something hidden in it.


    At this time, an Xia''er shook the golden elephant again, but there was no abnormal sound coming from it. Instead, her hand slipped -


    "bang Dang!"


    Fell on the floor.


    All the pure gold is soft, and there will be marks in any stroke or bump. Anxia''er is scared to pick it up quickly. "Depend on Uh huh?


    But don''t want to, this gold elephant a fall, a mechanism on the belly exposed.


    Like a battery toy, the cover of the mechanism is off.


    An Xia''er''s eyes widened and she looked inside. Because the golden elephant was so exquisite and perfectly matched, she had never found that the belly of the golden elephant could be opened before!


    An Xia''er looks into the stomach of the Golden Elephant and sees a letter in it.


    She carefully took out the inner envelope, put down the golden elephant, opened the envelope and took out the letter. When she saw the contents, anxier was shocked again, because it was not written to her by her father, but by her mother -


    at that time!


    Written to her before her mother died


    At dinner that night, Lu Bai asked about the situation of Lu Chen''s Lu Xi school. Hearing that an Xia''er had told him about the school, Lu Bai had no opinion. He just told his two sons again not to make trouble in the school.


    But after spending three months with lulu in Shenglan kindergarten, two young masters have learned how to turn the clouds in the school without being complained by the school.


    Of course, Lu Chen and Lu Xi were quick. "Don''t worry, daddy, we will never make trouble at school!"


    "No way." Lu Bai pointed to them, as if he knew their care and thought, "I warn you again, if I hear your school call home to complain about you later, I will deduct your vacation! Use your vacation to have other classes, games and so on. Don''t try to touch them again. Get it? "


    Lu Xi swallowed a mouthful, " I see. "


    "Yes, daddy." Lu Chen also agrees honestly.


    Primary school and kindergarten are not the same ah, less holidays, if they are detained, it is not all homework?


    What Lu Xi cares about is the game. Now they play once a week. They are too few. Don''t they play? No way! DS live virtual game is now popular all over the world. As the son of the president of Desheng group who developed the game, how can they not play it? Must play!


    "All right." An Xia''er looked at Lu Bai''s seriousness. "Today is the first day for Xiao Chen and Xiao Xi to go to primary school. We should encourage them. Don''t worry, Xiaochen Xiaoxi. Mommy has absolute confidence in you. You will like that school. "


    "Mmhmm!" Lu Xi nods. Look, Mommy knows them.


    "In terms of study, please rest assured, Mommy." Lu Chen also said, "although we are only going to primary school now, it doesn''t matter whether they have been in class for three months, because Lu Xi and I have learned the knowledge in the books of the third and fourth grade of primary school, and we won''t let you and daddy down."


    "Hahaha, OK." An Xia''er holds Lu Chen''s small face and kisses her greatly. "It''s worthy of being mommy''s child!"


    The steward Wei also said, "yes, you don''t have to worry about them, young master. They won''t go to other students for trouble. After all, the identity is there. The two young masters must understand."


    The second half of the sentence is completely for Lu Chen and Lu Xi.


    Young master, you should pay attention to your identity. Don''t embarrass other students in school!


    Lu Xi doesn''t speak, but when he doesn''t hear, Lu Chen follows Butler Wei''s words, "that''s it, so don''t worry, daddy."


    "NAH?" Next to Lulu, he looked at everyone with bright eyes, "why didn''t brother Chen and brother Xi go to kindergarten today?"


    "Lulu, I said yesterday." Anxier patiently told her, "brother, they have been in primary school since today, and can''t go to kindergarten with you."


    "Primary school?"


    "It is Where older brothers and sisters go to school. " An Xia''er came up with a better understanding.


    "Oh, that''s it." Lulu immediately understood, "brother Chen and brother Xi are bigger than Lulu, so now we go to primary school. Brother Chen and brother Xi, is primary school fun? Is it fun? "


    Lu Xi nodded to her sister and encouraged her, "of course, there are more children in primary school, so Lulu, you must cheer up. When you go to primary school, you can play in a school with your brother again."


    "Really?" Lulu was overjoyed.


    "Of course." Lu Chen said gently to her sister, "when you go to primary school, daddy and Mommy can let you go to the same primary school with us. Then we can see in school in the daytime."


    The St. bury school is a high school, junior high school and primary school, so their brothers are still in that school even though they are skipping!


    Lulu clenched two small fists, raised his fine eyebrows, and said stubbornly, "OK, Lulu will come on!"


    "That''s lovely." For Lulu, whose two brothers went to other schools but didn''t cry, anxier was very happy. What a lovely daughter she was. "But Lulu, you can rest assured that even if the brothers go to primary school, they will come back for dinner in the evening. You can still play with lulu. Right, just like now, we can eat together. There''s also a weekend, so Lulu, you don''t have to worry! "


    "Mmm, OK?!" Lulu looked at his family at the dinner table, full of joy and no crying at all.


    "I said Lulu wouldn''t cry." "Now Lulu is a good girl!" said little Wen


    "Yes, I have grown up." Jingjing smiles too.


    "Yes, I don''t cry." Lu Lu said with a pout of his lips and a ring of his hands, saying, "the teacher says crying is not a child! Besides, Lulu has good friends in school. Beibei and I play every day. Wang will play with us. Lulu also has friends! "


    Don''t look down on her!


    Anxier was moved to tears and held lulu in her arms excitedly and rubbed her face, "Yeah, that''s great, Mommy is happy for you ha ha!"


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi look at each other in private. They are glad that the little overlord came to their house last time and didn''t embarrass him. This is not true. Even the little fat man is convinced. No one in the kindergarten will dare to bully their sister!


    Next to him, Butler Wei said to Lu Bai, "since you and your wife will return to the capital tomorrow, I''ll ask Jingjing to help you pack your bags tonight."

 C1775

    Next to her, anxia''er thought that she would be separated from her daughter again. She said, "don''t worry, Lulu. Daddy and I will go to see Grandpa. When you and my brothers have a weekend off, we will pick you up right away..."


    "Alas? Would you like to see Grandpa? " Lulu said excitedly.


    "Yes, grandpa is going to have his birthday."


    "Birthday?"


    "It''s a birthday. Many people will celebrate it."


    "Oh, Lulu is going, is going!"


    Birthday Lulu knows that she has a birthday in Xilai. There are many gifts and sweet cakes for her birthday!


    When an Xia''er coaxes Lu Lu to talk, Lu Chen and Lu Xi also look at him: the birthday of Grandpa Tai?


    "Yes, I''m sure I will. You three are sure to go for Grandpa''s birthday." Anxier asked them to keep their hearts in their stomachs. "My father and I will go back to Lu''s home to have a look. When you have a weekend off, we will pick you up..."


    "No, you go back this summer." Lu Bai speaks.


    All of a sudden, anxier stopped. "Ah? I''ll go back first? What do you mean? "


    Butler Wei and Jingjing Xiaowen also look at him. They don''t know what Lu Bai means.


    "I''ll be back home two days later." Lu Bai said, "I have something to deal with in s city. Wei Tong, you accompany Xia''er back to Lu''s house first. Then I will pick up Xiao Chen and they will go back together."


    "So?" An Xia''er stares, "why is it so sudden? Didn''t we say we''ll go back together tomorrow? What''s the matter you have to deal with yourself? "


    They couldn''t understand Butler Wei. Butler Wei asked, "master, is it the business of Desheng group? Then let Secretary Qin..."


    "It''s not about the company." Lu Bai put the cup down. "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it these days. Then I''ll take the children back to Lu''s house to celebrate the old man''s life."


    An Xia''er doesn''t say when seeing Lu Bai, he doesn''t ask, "have you decided?"


    Let her go back to Lu''s first?


    "Yes." Lu Bai nods. There''s something wrong with Lu''s house, so an Xia''er should go back to have a look first. And the matter on the side of s city must be found out as soon as possible, so Lu Bai is going to separate with an Xia''er.


    Seeing Lu Bai is not like joking, an Xia''er smiles and nods, "OK, I''ll go back with butler Wei tomorrow first, although I don''t know anything, but I respect your decision."


    At last, she kneaded Lu Lu Lu''s bun like little meat face. She said with a smile, "you can go back to Lu''s home with dad when you hear Lu Lu!"


    "Mm-hmm!" Lulu nodded. "Mommy, wait for us. When you have a vacation with your brother''s school, go to see mommy and grandpa."


    "Ha, why is my daughter so good?" Anxia''er can''t help holding her daughter and kissing her fiercely. She can''t believe it. She went to kindergarten for more than three months, and her daughter has become so sensible and obedient!


    Hearing anxier''s promise, Butler Wei bowed, "that''s it. I''ll accompany your wife back to the capital tomorrow. Jingjing and Xiaowen, you can watch more of Jiulong villa these days."


    "OK, steward Wei!"


    That night, Jingjing and Xiaowen helped anxier pack.


    But anxier and Lu Baigang came back from the United States to pack for them, that is, to help them change a few sets of clothes and put in another pair of anxier''s commonly used toiletries and cosmetics.


    They help anxier to clean up and talk about Lu Lao''s birthday.


    "But it''s strange that Lu''s birthday should not be at this time." "A few years ago, I also did it in Lujia. It should have been several months."


    "Lu Lao has his consideration. Let''s not speculate about his thoughts." Jingjing put anxier''s toiletries neatly in the suitcase, and said, "however, in the past, his birthday was hot and noisy, which shocked most of the media circle, but it would be so quiet, even we all heard the news temporarily. It''s a little unexpected! "


    "Small grain suddenly a bad smile," you say, Lu old meeting is to pretend to do the name of Chen Shou is to urge little husband and big young master to have a second child


    "Here No? " Jingjing said jokingly, "Lu Lao will not celebrate his second birthday just to urge his husband to have a second child."


    "It''s not impossible. Last time, Lu Lao cared so much about his three grandchildren when he didn''t name them. I think he was very concerned about that."


    Jingjing sweated, "no, I still don''t believe it..."


    "Then why do you say that?" Xiao Wen stops his work. "Why is Lu Lao so low-key about his birthday this time? Low key like a temporary notice? "


    Jingjing put anxier''s last dress in the suitcase and thought, "well, it''s hard to guess. After all, Lu Lao''s mind is not something we can see through. However, it''s a little strange that the eldest young master said to deal with something first and go back two days later. "


    "What do you say?" Xiaowen asked immediately.


    "Lu Xian was just in hospital three months ago. Now the young master and his wife are back. It should be the first time to visit Lu Lao. Although the eldest young master and the master have some quarrels, they have no quarrels with Mr. Lu. " Jingjing said, "but this time, the eldest young master said that he would have to deal with some things before returning to Lu''s home, explaining..."


    "What do you think he has to deal with is more important than Lu?" As soon as Xiaowen said this, he immediately covered his mouth with his hand.


    Steward Wei heard her saying this kind of disrespectful words, I guess she will be fined!


    Jingjing can''t help shaking his head. "Don''t say that. What matters to his family is very important. What the eldest young master needs to deal with must have certain particularity."


    "I made a slip of the tongue, a slip of the tongue..." "Small lines" said.


    "When I went out to meet the young master at the door this afternoon, I overheard the words of the young master and Qin te." Jingjing is thinking about something. "It seems that Master Lu glaze has also come to s city."


    "Ah? Is that the young master? "


    "Yes, Mr. Lu glaze is a policeman. He is in s city now, and the eldest young master also said that he should deal with something first." "Maybe, what they deal with will have something to do with it," Jingjing said


    After thinking for a long time, Xiaowen still doesn''t understand what Jingjing means. "Hey, what''s the matter?"


    "Well, actually I don''t know, but I always think that what the eldest young master is dealing with this time may be very special." Jingjing said, "and this time, Lu Lao''s birthday should not be a simple one."


    "What? We''ve been racking our brains here for a long time. I''ve already said that it''s not easy for Lu Lao to run Shouchen temporarily." Xiaowen is depressed.


    "All right." At last, Jingjing said, "it''s not right to judge my master by chewing his tongue behind his master. Let the young master know that he can''t transfer me to Desheng castle!"


    At the thought of being transferred to the castle of Disheng, as the general manager Lu used to do for half a year, he couldn''t see the young master and the young lady, so Xiaowen immediately covered his mouth, "yes Don''t guess. "


    When Xia''er heard Lu Bai talk about the old Zhao, she was shocked.


    She just took a bath and wore a bathrobe. When she heard Lu Bai''s words, the towel in her hand fell directly to the ground.


    In response, she picked up the towel and sat down beside Lu Bai. "You mean when my father went back to the kindergarten to see Lu Lu and them, he went to look for the old Zhao? To replace him as a gardener? "


    Lu Bai frowned slightly. "To be exact, my father once asked him to go down and look for the old Zhao, so the son and daughter-in-law of the old Zhao recognized him and learned my father''s name from their father''s mouth."


    "So he''s almost killed now. Their son and daughter-in-law think it''s your father who''s forcing their father?" An Xia''er glared, "and their father didn''t agree, so he suspected it was your father''s hand?"


    Lu Bai nodded, "that''s the way it is."


    "It''s too..." An Xia''er can''t describe this kind of unreasonable thing, "how can it be? What else can my father force them to do? Besides, father has left country Z! "


    "If it wasn''t for the old man''s assurance to the police, I''m not sure the police would want my father now." Lu Bai said coldly, "so this time, Xia''er, you go back to Lu''s house first. I have to deal with this matter. This is what grandpa told me personally on the phone."

 C1776

    For a long time, anxier sighed, "it''s so. Don''t worry. I see. I''ll go back with butler Wei tomorrow. I''ll talk to him about Grandpa''s birthday and see how his birthday is. I''ll help Grandpa Zhang Luo''s birthday with others."


    Lu Bai nodded, lowered his eyes and held an Xia''er, kissing the fragrance of her shoulder skin.


    This is his consideration.


    His grandfather''s birthday, things can not be left to the housekeeper to do, they do this son and grandson, personally Zhang Luo is also filial piety to the elders. And he will stay in s city to find out the man who dares to frame his father, so he hopes that anxier can go back first for him.


    An Xia''er also holds him. This world-class president is always so cold and indifferent outside. It''s frightening. Only in front of her wife can he show his tired side.


    Anxia''er kissed his forehead painfully. "I believe you can handle it. Then I''ll wait for you and the children at Lu''s house?"


    "Well." Lu Bai nodded and smiled quietly. "But now, should you let me have a meal?" Said, the hand will untie her bathrobe belt, to go to Wushan with her.


    But in the charming atmosphere, an Xia Er Mei smiles and catches his hand.


    "But not now..." She lowered her head in his ear and said slowly, "I''m going to have a holiday."


    Lu Baishou had to take it back, with a kind face.


    Looking at his disappointed appearance, anxia''er left a kiss on his handsome face again, "let''s wait until you and the child come to Lu''s house. Then I should stop my holiday, so to speak, MoMA?"


    Lu Bai slightly drooped his eyes and nodded.


    ...


    The next day, when anxier went to the airport, he took Lulu by the way to the kindergarten, and then, accompanied by Butler Wei, he flew back to the capital.


    When Lu Bai went out, he took his two sons to the school. When the car was a distance away from the school, he stopped by the side of the road to avoid the exposure of his car.


    Qi Lei got off a car in front of him and went to Lu Bai''s window and said, "don''t worry, Mr. Lu. From now on, the safety of the two young masters on their way to school and home from school will be handed over to me."


    Lu Bai nodded.


    Praying thunder stood outside the car window, waiting for his words behind.


    "Pray Lei, I was very angry when an Xia''er asked for help from me." At the time of praying for thunder to slowly lower his head, Lu Bai said again, "but now your performance has not failed her trust in you."


    "Yes, Mr. Lu. Thank you very much, madam Shao, for your generosity." Prof Lei said.


    "But I hope you can make me and her trust you in the future." Lu Bai said, sweeping his brown eyes at the other bodyguards escorting his two sons, "in the future, Xiaochen Xiaoxi will go to school and leave school. You should pay more attention. If something happens to them, I won''t remember whether you are my wife''s classmate or not."


    His tone of indifference, with non-negotiable decision!


    If his son''s escort is not effective, he will not give any more affection


    "Yes, Mr. Lu." Qi Lei lowers his head solemnly. In Lu Bai''s nod, he turns around and gets on the bus quickly, sending the two young masters to school.


    Inside the car, Lu Bai looks at several cars in front of him and sighs with a father in his eyes.


    "President Lu, in fact, you don''t have to worry too much." Qin Xiujie said, "Qi Lei has trained in the security agency I introduced for three years. Now he is a qualified bodyguard. No, he is better than other bodyguards. In addition, he and his wife are classmates. They are bound to be loyal to you and your wife, and protect your young men with heart. You can rest assured."


    Qin Xiujie knew what Lu Bai was worried about.


    Although he dotes on his daughter a little more, the importance of Lu Chen Lu Xi in his mind is self-evident - Lu Chen Lu Xi is the crystallization of his love with an Xia''er, the future of Lu family and the successor of his business kingdom in the future!


    As a child, these are the two sons he brought with him


    Lu Bai smiled lightly and said, "I really want to keep Xiujie in charge of protecting them. You and Xiuyuan are the two most reassuring to me."


    It''s just that he often stays outside and can''t go to Desheng group. Secretary Qin has to be in charge of the company. After all, as the largest company in the world, Desheng group has a lot of shareholders in it, so someone on behalf of him must stare at it to ensure that there are no problems inside the company.


    When he is outside, Qin Xiujie will follow him and be responsible for his safety.


    "President Lu, your safety is also very important." Qin Xiujie said, "Lu Lao is not in good health and can''t stare at the chamber of Commerce in the United States, so ares must stay at the chamber of Commerce on behalf of you, and you must have me by your side."


    Fortunately, there are many talented people around Lu Bai!


    "When the old man is old, he should retire himself." Lu Bai resolutely said, "when the storm of the chamber of commerce is over and those people are eliminated, choose another consultant to replace the old man!"


    For the first time, Lu Bai said that he really wanted to eliminate the people of Lauren family. Although he had been aware of it for a long time, Qin Xiujie was slightly shocked when he heard that.


    After all, it was a big family after the Nangong family, which replaced one of the four big families in Europe!


    Hearing Lu baiguojue''s words, Qin Xiujie nodded, "yes, President Lu is wise."


    whether or not one of the four big families in Europe or what a financial aristocracy, those who dare to mess up in the land Baitou, must have the consciousness of becoming bubbles.


    Lu Bai''s phone rang. He picked up the phone and listened to it. "Let''s go to the s-city police station. Lu glaze and the police should have a clue about that number."


    "Yes."


    Upon receipt of his words, the driver drove immediately.


    At this time, people from the telephone Tracking Technology Department of the police general office of s city were busy, checking every number in Lao Zhao''s phone, and locking the latest strange phone call to him.


    Lu glaze comes out from the telephone tracking technology department and looks at the mobile phone. His mobile phone has already rang twice.


    Last time, he didn''t answer.


    A beautiful police officer came by with coffee. "Officer Lu, your coffee."


    As a handsome man and born into a super powerful family, most of the women who are adored by him are always there, and the women who come to s city to beg for love and send them off come out one by one.


    But like all the police officers in office, he spent most of his time on his job, not on his own or his own business.


    There is no time for love, of course.


    But women seem to be very interested in this "cool" and workaholic handsome man. The admirers around him must have never stopped.


    Far away is a guest, Lu glaze did not refuse the beauty''s kindness, took the coffee, "thank you."


    "Oh, your phone is ringing?" The beautiful police officer looked at the cell phone that was still ringing in his hand. "Why didn''t officer Lu pick it up?"


    Lu glaze looks at the mobile phone and ponders slightly.


    The beautiful police officer suddenly smiled, "Oh, I see. It''s a girlfriend, isn''t it?"


    As a woman, I really want to know if he has a girlfriend!


    Although the outside world has been rumored that he did not.


    But in the eyes of the beautiful police officer, Lu just smiled, "no, my father''s phone."


    "Oh!"


    "Coffee, thank you." Lu glaze held up the cup to her, took a drink and answered the phone in the other direction.


    Looking at the handsome and threatening figure in front of him in a police uniform, the beautiful police officer behind him put his fist into his chin, repressing his full of excited admiration, "ah How handsome! "


    To marry him is equivalent to marrying into the world''s number one Lu family. It''s a chance to rise to the sky step by step!


    I don''t know which woman has this kind of luck, because as a police officer, most people will choose the same object of the police when they choose a mate!


    At this time, Lu glaze went to the front and back of the window in front of the corridor, and his face sank slightly from the calm just now.


    "Lu Mei, why don''t you answer the phone?" His father Lu Guoyuan''s voice came from the phone.


    "Dad, I''m working." Lu said after a sip of coffee.


    "Your work is important, your family is not important, is it?" Lu Guoyuan out of his anger, "last night your mother called you, you did not answer, just my phone you also as did not see it?"? Are there only jobs and only criminals in your eyes? Your family is not the same thing to you, is it? I regret it now! "

 C1777

    "I didn''t say that." For his father''s question, Lu said, "I was very busy yesterday, I didn''t bring my personal phone, I didn''t see my mother''s call."


    "And now?"


    "I won''t take your call." Lu glair looked out of the window at the golden ginkgo. "Dad, you have something to say. I have something to do here later."


    "What can make you worry about is always your work! I regret why I agreed to be a policeman! " His father Lu Guoyuan was very angry and regretted, "I should let you learn financial and business management like Lu Cen and Lu mo of your third uncle''s family. Entering the Lu''s consortium is the right choice!"


    "Everyone has their own pursuit. Why do you care? Xin Xin is not happy to be a musician. If you like. " Lu said, "it''s not necessary for everyone in Lu family to go the same way."


    "You dare to mention your sister You... " When Lu Guoyuan heard his daughter on the phone, he seemed to tremble with anger. "How long have you not cared about your sister? You are still a policeman, do you know her..."


    "What''s the matter?" Lu put down his coffee. "She''s not having a solo concert recently."


    "Forget it, it''s no use talking to you..." Lu Guoyuan is angry.


    "What else can I do for you, dad?" Lu said, "if you call me just for this, I''ll hang up."


    "Wait for me!" Lu Guoyuan said angrily, "don''t you know why I called you?"


    Lu Mei didn''t speak.


    "Did you meet Lu Bai yesterday?" Lu Guoyuan asked him.


    "Yes, what''s the matter." Lu said, "he''s my cousin, and he''s in s city. What''s wrong when I come here to touch him?"


    "I didn''t say anything before, but now I can''t!" Lu Guoyuan said angrily, "I know he contacted the police for his father''s case, but you can''t help him!"


    Lu glaze''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his tone changed. "This is not what your father did, is it? Why do you know? "


    Lu told the police not to publicize the case for the time being. No one else should know about it.


    This case is still under investigation. Lu Youtian is only suspected. He is not sure that he wants to kill the old Zhao!


    "It''s none of your business!"


    "I am a policeman, even if you are my father..." Lu Mei bit his teeth. "If that victim is really a father and you let people hurt him, I will take you!"


    "You''re bold. You forget who you are, don''t you?" Lu Guoyuan said in a domineering manner, "now I just want to say something to you. No matter who did the case, how do I know it? You just remember it for me. This time, you can''t help Lu Bai! He''s your cousin, I''m still a dad! "


    Duh, duh, duh


    The phone is dead.


    Lu glair held the mobile phone tightly, his arms trembled slightly, and his face was livid.


    Is it good to come from a big family?


    Is it good to have family ties with Wanguan?


    Is it good to have a great family and parents?


    Not necessarily


    The responsibility is very big, and must sacrifice many, for example, the free soul! On the contrary, everything must be controlled by the family!


    Anxier took Butler Wei and four bodyguards to take the first-class helm and arrived at the DIDU International Airport that afternoon. Lu Jia had already sent a car to wait at the airport. After anxier got on the bus, she received a call from Butler Jin.


    "Young madam, I''m really sorry that I can''t meet you in person at the airport." "Now Lu Lao is still in the stage of recuperation. There will be guests or relatives at home at any time. I have to stay with Lu Lao," said the butler. Steward Hua can''t leave for Zhang Luo''s birthday. He will send Kang Rui to meet you. I hope you will forgive me at this time. "


    Anxier looked at the driver in front of him and said, "you''re welcome, steward Jin. Now, Lu Bai and I haven''t hurried back to Grandpa''s birthday. We''re already very sorry. We know how I can be here when the family is tight. Besides, Mr. Kang is the most trusted driver of Lu''s family. He is Grandpa''s driver. Grandpa can let his driver come to pick me up. He already looks at my granddaughter-in-law very much. "


    "I''ll wait for you at Lu''s house, if you understand."


    "OK."


    After hanging up.


    Anxier said to Kangrui, the driver in his fifties who was driving ahead, "Mr. Kang, please come and pick me up."


    "Don''t say that, young lady." "You are the little lady of Lu family, I am the driver. My job is to pick up Lu Lao and the person he wants to talk to. It''s my pleasure for the young lady to trust me. "


    "You are my grandfather''s driver. I can trust you. I heard that you have been with my grandfather for more than 20 years, haven''t you?" An Xia''er has returned to the Lu family several times and has some knowledge of some people in the Lu family.


    "Yes, young lady, twenty-three years." He said, "I became Lu Lao''s driver when I was 30 years old. Now I have been in Lu''s home for more than 20 years, which is very impressive."


    "Desheng group is in s city. Lu Bai and I also live in s city. They seldom come back to the capital when they are free. It''s just that you can accompany Grandpa." "Here, I''d like to thank you, Mr. Kang," anxier said gratefully


    Hearing anxier''s words, Kangrui felt that the young lady was very popular. No wonder she was so popular with Lu Lao and the master.


    And among all the women in that time, there was the lady of Nangong family, but their eldest young master only married this one


    "You don''t have to be polite, young lady. We are also caressed by Lu family, so we can have such a good job." Kang Rui exclaimed, "it''s gratifying for Lu Lao that his grandson stays in the family business or does something great outside. Nowadays, the eldest young master has Desheng group outside and can''t go home often. Lu Lao also understands."


    An Xia''er nods. Fortunately, there is a home that understands Lu Bai.


    At last, anxier asked again, "how is Grandpa doing now? I remember when Lu Bai and I left three months ago, Grandpa just left the hospital... "


    "Now I''m still in recuperation. In addition to the family doctor of Lu family, I have invited two nurses to stay in Lu family." As Kang Rui drove the car, he said about his old physical condition of landing. "Although he was discharged from the hospital, he still had to receive infusion and regular examination for one or two days a week. Lu''s body is not at ease at present, so he did not go to the Lu''s financial group or the American Chamber of Commerce for the moment."


    Another way, "Lu Lao just needed infusion today, so Butler Jin kept by his side and didn''t come to pick up the little lady for a while."


    "It doesn''t matter." An Xia''er doesn''t care. "I hope Grandpa''s health can be completely better."


    "It''s much better. As long as you don''t work hard, it''s basically OK."


    But listening to Kang Rui, an Xia''er has a question.


    When he came back from the United States, Lu Bai said that Lu Lao slowly lost his prestige in the chamber of Commerce, so what Lauren family talents began to come out against their grandfather''s becoming a consultant of the chamber of Commerce?


    That''s against Grandpa. Is it because the consultant of the chamber of commerce is Grandpa Lu Bai, or because grandpa hasn''t been to the chamber of Commerce for several months, so some people have started to make mistakes?


    Next to Butler Wei reminds anxia''er, "little madam, your phone is ringing."


    The driver came with an extended car. Anxier and Butler Wei, as well as the bodyguards who brought the capital from s City, all sat in the car.


    An Xia''er takes out her mobile phone from her handbag and sees that it''s from Lu Bai.


    "Hello?"


    "Is it here?" Lu Bai asked her on the phone.


    "Just got out of the airport, already in Lujia''s car." Anxier smiled helplessly. "Well, don''t worry about me. When I arrive at the capital, there will be no danger. Don''t you say that no one in the capital dares to offend the people of the Lu family?"


    "Well." Lu Bai replied softly, "when I get back to Lu''s house, I''ll tell my grandfather why I''m here. I may have to deal with things here before I go back. If you have any questions over there, please call me at any time. "


    "Good." An Xia''er said, smiling again. "Remember, I''ll wait for you to come here."


    Lu Bai chuckled and the magnetic voice rang and the phone flowed into an Xia''er''s ear. "If you don''t tell me, I''ll forget it. I think it''s better to wait until you stop on your regular leave."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anxier''s face was full of embarrassment.


    "Otherwise in the past, holding a wife and can''t touch it, isn''t it to find guilt?"

 C1778

    Anxier wanted to scold him for being a hooligan, but there were other people in the car. They were not suitable for their husband and wife to fight and scold each other, so she tried to speak normally and said, "well, that''s it. Come here after you''ve dealt with the affairs there."


    Wait for Lu Bai to say anything more. I hung up and my ears were burning.


    But calm down, an Xia''er thinks again, and Lu Bai says that she will come back when she stops her regular vacation Don''t wait five or six days or a week? Didn''t he say he would be here two days later?


    An Xia''er is really upset at this thought!


    Really shouldn''t mention this to Lu Bai!


    Kangrui sees anxier''s cheeks and ears are a little red from the mirror. Please ask, "little madam, is the heating too high?"


    "No, no, No." An Xia''er raised his head and shook his head. "Don''t bother. Go back quickly. I want to see Grandpa earlier, too."


    "Yes, young lady." Kangrui stepped on the accelerator to speed up.


    But Butler Wei is a little embarrassed. It seems that Ruikang has been following Lu Lao for a long time. He only knows the etiquette between the businessman and the old man. He doesn''t know much about young men and women!


    The young lady blushed. All the people in their Jiulong villa knew that it must be the young master who said something wrong again - that''s the right answer!


    Return to huangchengzhuang, the senior rich district of the capital.


    The gate of Lujia villa group at the top of the mountain has been opened automatically. In the escort of several bodyguards, the lengthened car stops at the gate of the main villa after 15 minutes of winding road in the courtyard. The golden housekeeper is waiting there with two rows of maids.


    An Xia''er looks at that Mu outside the car and suddenly finds out that every day she and Lu Bai come back, and Lu''s family is so solemn to welcome the support!


    The bodyguard outside opened the door. Butler Wei quickly stepped down from the other side and handed her his hand. An Xia''er was wearing white high heels and pure cashmere coat. The whole person was elegant and delicate.


    She put her hand on Butler Wei''s wrist, stepped down, looked up and saw that Butler Jin had come.


    "Welcome back, young lady." Butler Jin is always a gentle and elegant voice. No matter what happens, he can keep absolute calm and calm.


    "To welcome the little lady!"


    The two rows of maids at the gate made a clear and tidy welcome sound.


    An Xia''er said, "listen to Mr. Kang. Is Grandpa infusion today?"


    "Yes, young lady, Lu Lao is at home for a rest." The steward said, asking anxia''er to go in, "little madam, please go in. Lu Lao is waiting for you, and they are also there."


    When an Xia''er went in with butler Jin, he blinked and asked, "Lu Yong Is it a cousin? "


    "Yes, young lady, you have a good memory. He and his wife LAN Mei are here today, as are Mr. Ruan of the Lu trust. In order to discuss this birthday. " Steward Jin leads anxier to go inside and tells her who is in the Lu family''s residence today.


    But anxier said that her memory is general. In fact, the family system of Lu family is huge and complex, and there are too many blood relatives and collateral relatives. Although she has been to Lu family for two or three times before, she really hasn''t distinguished those relatives.


    It''s just some special jobs, she remembers.


    For example, Lu Bai''s cousin, Lu Yong, is a judge, and his wife, LAN Mei, is a lawyer.


    And Lu Mei is a policeman, and one It''s my cousin who runs a security company like Pei ou. I forgot her name for a while.


    As for the rest, she really can''t remember it very well, but recently in the United States, she just knew that there was another cousin named "Lu Xin", who was Lu glaze''s own sister. All in all, these relatives of the Lu family are intricate.


    Outside the Lujia family ward, there are two bodyguards in Zhongshan suits. They are Lu Lao''s bodyguards.


    Seeing anxier, they nodded to her, "little lady."


    When Chamberlain Jin took anxier in, Chamberlain Wei said to the four bodyguards they brought from s City, "you stay outside."


    "Yes." Four bodyguards stood on both sides of the door.


    An Xiaer enters this family sick room and looks at this gorgeous warm color room. Except for the smell of medicine in the air, it''s hard to imagine that this is a "Ward". It''s like a general room, but the private room is much better than the general room, because there are many more medical equipment, such as infusion racks.


    "Old Lu, here comes the young lady." Said the steward.


    Anxier walked with a smile, "Grandpa."


    On the big bed in the middle, Mr. Lu sat on the head of the bed for infusion, wearing the clothes at home, but his face was OK.


    "Xia''er is back? Come on, come on. " Lu Lao kindly called her and held out his hand. After anxier passed by, he pulled her to the side with the hand without infusion.


    He raised his chin and introduced the other three people standing beside the bed to anxier. "I''d like to introduce you to Lu Yong, the second cousin of Lu Bai, who is a justice. Next to him is his wife, LAN Mei. You''ve met Lu''s two previous trips. Do you have an impression? "


    "Yes, Grandpa." An Xia''er turned to greet the two men and said with a smile, "good cousin, and sister-in-law. You are a lawyer, aren''t you? I remember that I asked you to help me when I went back to Lubai. "


    It''s the time that the woman in Nangong quwei falsely accused her of deliberately hurting her. It happened several years ago


    "You may as well, young lady." LAN Mei smiled twice and said, "Lu Lao, I said that little madam still remembers us. You don''t have to introduce us more."


    "Ah! Why not? " Lu Lao frowned as soon as he heard it. "There are many people in the family. After Xia''er married Lu Bai, Lu BAIXIAN seldom took her back to the Lu family, for fear that she would rarely remember so many people. It''s hard to be embarrassed to see that you can''t call out a name. This time, there will be more people than ever before. If you are here later, you can introduce Xia''er to me again! "


    Anxia''er exclaimed, Grandpa Lu is really understanding!


    After all, so many people, it''s hard to fully remember!


    "Well, since you always say that, if I''m with the young lady and other relatives come here, I''ll introduce them to her." LAN Mei said and looked at an Xia''er. "Did the little lady hear that? You don''t have to worry. "


    "Thank you Grandpa." An Xia''er said to LAN Mei again, "and thank you, sister-in-law LAN Mei."


    "Little lady, did Lu Bai come back?" Lu Yong asks an Xia''er.


    "Lu Bai told me on the phone." Lu Lao, who is infusing next to him, said, "just now you didn''t ask, I didn''t talk about it. Lu Bai still has some things to deal with in s city. He will come back after he has dealt with them. "


    Although he asked Lu Bai to deal with it and then come back, Lu didn''t mention it to others at the moment.


    Anxier nodded. "Yes."


    Lu Yong frowned slightly. "The current situation of the Lu family is not optimistic. What he can give others to deal with should be given to others."


    Not optimistic?


    Anxier''s heart moved. What happened?


    "Lu Bai has his own discretion. Since he feels that he needs to deal with it himself, it must not be a small matter." Lu Lao pretended not to know and said, "it''s OK, my birthday, can he not come back?". It''s just a matter of days. "


    An Xia''er sighs when he thinks that Lu Bai is going to deal with the old Zhao. It''s really not a small matter. If the police don''t speed up the investigation of the case and announce that Lu Youtian is a suspect, it may directly affect Lu''s reputation.


    Now that Lu''s birthday is around the corner, it''s natural that negative news about Lu''s family can''t be revealed, so Lu called Lu Bai in s city to deal with it and then went back to Lu''s home.


    Lu Yong is a forensic person with rigorous character and few words.


    Listen to Lu Lao say so, then nod, no longer ask what.


    "Come, Xia''er, I''ll introduce you to this one." Lu Lao looked at another person beside Lu Yong and Lanmei. "This is Mr. Zhou of the Lu trust foundation. You should have never seen him before. Mr. Zhou usually helps to deal with some shares of the Lu family in the foundation."


    Anxier really didn''t know this person, and he didn''t know the "Lu trust fund". He just felt that he was familiar with it, maybe he had heard about it in the news before.


    "Hello, Mr. Zhou." An Xia''er extended her hand generously.


    In front of him, Mr. Zhou is dressed in a suit and holding a document, with a picture of a business management elite in his forties.


    Seeing the little lady of Lu''s family reaching out to him, he was extremely surprised. He quickly put the documents in his hand aside and put them in his hands to shake with an Xia''er. "Hello, Mrs. Lu Shao. I''m president Zhou of the trust foundation of Lu''s family. It''s a great honor to meet the little lady."

 C1779

    An Xia''er smiled and looked at Lu Lao. "So, Grandpa, don''t you worry too much about resting now? Call the people from the foundation home. Are you still working? You should have a good rest now. "


    "No problem, they came here today to tell me about some recent situations in Lu''s enterprise, and..." Lu Lao frowned down, but then slowly spread out again. "Let''s talk about the current situation of Lu Jia first. Lu Bai hasn''t told you yet, has he?"


    Butler Jin has brought a seat and put it behind anxier.


    "Sit down, Xia''er." Lu said, "just today, Lu Yong and Mr. Zhou are both here. You may know something about our family."


    An Xia''er thought for a moment and sat down and asked, "what''s the situation at home? Yes? Grandpa asked us to come back from America this time, not because you want to celebrate your birthday in advance? "


    And Xiaochen Xiaoxi''s going to primary school is another reason why she and Lu Bai came back.


    Of course, Lu''s longevity is also one of the reasons.


    "No, it should be said that my birthday is ahead of schedule because of these people of Lu family..." Lu Lao sighed and was very worried.


    "Lu''s people?"


    An Xia''er frowned slightly.


    So what bothers grandpa Lu is not the people of the American Chamber of Commerce who oppose him to be a consultant?


    "Xia''er, although you have been married to Lu Bai for several years, you haven''t worked under Lu''s enterprise because you seldom go back to Lu''s, so I haven''t mentioned these things about Lu''s enterprise to you. Lu Bai''s escort, I don''t think he will talk to you about these complicated things at home. " Lu laodun leaned on the head of the bed and said, "generally speaking, there are some people in the Lu family who have opinions on my big boss."


    "Ah?"


    Anxier was surprised.


    Not just the American Chamber of Commerce, even Lu Jiadu?


    No, as far as she knows, Grandpa Lu''s authority in Lu''s family is absolute. His power is greater than that in Lu Bai''s hands. Is there anyone who refuses to accept grandpa Lu?


    Looking at an Xia''er''s surprised appearance, Lu Lao said with two laughs, "still that sentence, you seldom stay at Lu''s house and don''t understand the situation."


    "Yes..." Anxier looked down.


    Steward Wei, the golden steward, has been standing on one side, at the master''s command, but because of the physical reasons, he can''t work hard. The golden steward stood out, "Mr. Lu, I''ll talk about the Lu family and family business."


    "All right." Lu Lao was obviously fed up with the family affairs and agreed to let Butler Jin speak for anxia''er.


    As the chief steward of the Lu family, the golden steward can''t understand the whole Lu family and the enterprise any more. Considering that anxier is still young, he turned to the door and said, "bring in a picture board."


    Then he said to the two nurses in the ward, "go out."


    "Yes."


    The two were invited to take care of Lu Lao''s nurse.


    Sketchpad? An Xia''er blinked twice.


    After a while, two bodyguards in Zhongshan suit came in with a huge hand-painted board, put it down and bowed out.


    After LAN Mei understood, she praised the move and said, "the golden Butler''s idea is good. It''s really easier to understand and deepen the impression by hand. After all, there are too many people in the Lu family system, but it''s easy to get confused if they just listen to what people say."


    "People who don''t know them will be confused." Lu Yong said, "those people have faces and faces. It''s hard to forget what they know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Xia''er''s eyebrow is drawn.


    Yes, she doesn''t know those people very well.


    When the whole banquet hall is full of people, even if someone introduces it to you, how can they really remember it one by one?


    "Steward Kim, tell me." Lu Lao opened his mouth and handed it to dai''an Xia''er, "Xia''er, you need to hear clearly. Now my birthday is coming, and Lu Bai hasn''t come back for a while. I''m afraid you have to represent me in some matters."


    Stand up for him? what do you mean?


    When an Xia''er was in a fog, Butler Jin picked up a paintbrush and began to write the characters of the recent generations of the Lu family on the drawing board. At the same time, he said, "little madam, I won''t say the origin of the Lu family. It can be easily found on the Internet..."


    Anxier nodded.


    As a super magnate, the origin and founder of the network media have information.


    "From Lu ''s father generation." Butler Jin first wrote the name of Lu''s father, the old man of Lu''s family. "The old man has three sons, Lu''s eldest son, his second son, Rong Shugong, and his third son, Xiang Shugong. Like Lu Lao, rongshugong and xiangshugong are still alive, but they are old and rarely show up. "


    "Young madam, you can call Rong Shugong the second Shugong and Xiang Shugong the third Shugong. It''s simpler." Said the butler.


    An Xia''er''s heart is thumping. Lu family and grandpa Lu''s generation of old people are still alive?


    Thinking of those elders, anxier began to feel a lot of pressure.


    I feel that each of those uncles can crush a group of people like grandpa Lu She didn''t remember whether she had seen her before.


    "Well, they are all abroad now. They don''t necessarily come when I''m too old. After all, it''s inconvenient for everyone to be old." Lu Lao said about the two old brothers, but he didn''t care. "Steward Jin, talk about other people."


    "Yes, Lu Lao." The Butler nodded.


    Next, Butler Jin drew a line after the three elders of the Lu family and wrote down the names of their descendants. "After that, there is only one son under Lu''s knee, which is the Lord Lu Youtian. From the generation of Lu, the eldest room of his descendants is the person who inherits the whole Lu family, that is, the master''s family. At the same time, uncle Rong has two children under his knee, the eldest son Lu Guoyuan and the second son Lu Zhangyuan. Xiang Shugong has a daughter and a son at his knee, the eldest daughter Lu xingqin and the second son Lu Xingqun. These four men are of the same generation as my lord Lu Youtian. "


    An Xia''er looks at the names of those characters carefully. They are not born by the same father as Lu Bai''s father, so she should be called Uncle or aunt Tang, right?


    I just don''t know who is the oldest and youngest.


    "The order of seniority of the master''s generation is very different." "According to the above order, the master is the oldest, the second master Lu Guoyuan, the Third Master Lu Zhangyuan, Miss Gu Lu xingqin and the fifth Master Lu Xingqun," added the butler


    Anxier nodded at once, "OK, I see."


    This is easy to understand - in a word, except for Lu Bai''s father, the other three are cousins and aunts!


    "Further down, it''s the generation of young masters." After Lu Youtian''s name, Butler Jin drew two more branches to go out. "There are two sons under the master''s name. The eldest son, Lu Bai, is now the eldest son and the second son, Lu Shang. However, the second son died unexpectedly at the age of 14, so there is only one son under the master''s name."


    Maybe he saw that after several generations, only the descendants of his family were rare. Lu Lao sighed deeply.


    Seeing Lu Shang''s name circled and written a word of death beside him, Lu Lao''s eyes became more and more pitiful. At the same time, he looked at an Xia''er with infinite expectation, as if she was the granddaughter-in-law who opened branches and leaves for their home!


    Feeling Lu Lao''s sight, and Lu Yong''s and LAN Mei''s sight behind her, anxier obviously felt her trembling Don''t look at her. She''s already had three! What else?


    "There are two children under the original name of the second Lord, Lu Guo. The eldest son is Lu glaze''s young master and daughter, Miss Lu Xin. At the same time, there is the second master''s wife yinsu. We call her the second lady. " Butler Jin stops here and looks at anxia''er. "Young lady, you call the second master and the second lady..."


    "It''s the second uncle and the second aunt." Asher understood.


    Seeing that she didn''t listen to him, Butler Jin continued to draw the branch line of Lu Zhangyuan, the Third Master of the Lu family, "the third master has three children, the eldest son is Master Lu Cen, the second son is Master Lu Xin, and the youngest daughter is Miss Lu mo. And the third master''s wife, consort koonley, we call her the third lady. "


    This is uncle and aunt! Anxier thought.


    There are three children in the third master''s family.


    As expected, apart from the owner There are many descendants of lujiatang!


    No wonder grandpa Lu was so happy when he learned that she had triplets. One child awarded her a hundred million red envelopes! ¡ª¡ªIt''s no wonder that Lu always urged Lu Bai to get married.


    "Next is Miss Sigu, Lu xingqin." Chamberlain Jin drew only a branch line after the name, and wrote only one name, "under the name of Miss Gu, there is only one son, Master Lu Yong."

 C1780

    Lu Yong?


    An Xia''er slightly turned her head and looked at the judge''s cousin nearby This is the man.


    "Yes, this is the Master Lu Yong." The steward said, "after her marriage, her husband''s family changed and her uncle died. So she took him back to Lu''s family. Because Lu''s father is a family who has been in politics for generations, Lu''s major is also a law department. Now he is a judge, and his wife, Mrs. Lanmei, is also a lawyer. Although their husband and wife did not join the family business or do business, Mrs. LAN Mei is now an advisory lawyer of Lu''s consortium. "


    "Little madam, please give me more advice." LAN Mei nodded her head gently and said professionally, "if there is any problem with your company, we can see it Of course, I''m kidding. WelI is very good. "


    Lu Yong, his husband, also took a look at an Xia''er with a casual smile to show that he recognized the view of the golden steward.


    "I should say, cousin, please give me more advice." A few drops of sweat fell from an Xia''er''s eyebrow.


    It turns out that cousin Lu Yong is the child of aunt four?


    ¡­¡­ What''s more, it''s older than Lu Bai?


    So Lu Bai''s father got married very late!


    "Then there is the five Ye Lu Xing group." But Butler Jin did not draw a branch line behind the name, "but there is no child under the name of Lord Wu, and there is no marriage."


    "Ah?" Anxier was surprised.


    It''s hard to say that I was born in such a big family and didn''t get married and have no children at this age!


    As a result, Lu''s face sank and Lu Yong and LAN Mei stopped talking.


    An Xia''er was thinking about what happened to the five masters, when the steward said, "the five masters became a monk, so they are unmarried and have no children."


    A monk?!


    An Xia''er''s eyes are wide Is it her understanding of becoming a monk? Is it the kind of monk?


    "That''s ridiculous." Lu Lao low trained a sentence, "star Qin should have gone to invite him back."


    An xiaerhan It seems to be the kind of monk she wants.


    That five Ye really became a monk.


    Lu family is really talented, and there are even monks!


    "Lu Lao, everyone has his own life, five ye also has his own choice, forget it." LAN Mei said, "besides, uncle Xiang is very fond of his old son. If we force him to be the fifth master, uncle Xiang may ask for his father to come back first."


    Lu Lao''s thought is also that his son Lu Youtian is still outside!


    If the third brother comes back and says to him, "why don''t you let your son come back first if you want my son to come back?" then he is not speechless?


    Feeling helpless, Lu just sighed and didn''t mention the monk''s nephew.


    "Well, at last, the situation of Lu''s family can''t be solved if he comes back." Lu Lao said to the steward, "steward Jin, continue to tell Xia''er about it."


    "Yes."


    The golden steward bowed.


    He turned and continued to draw three branch lines behind the name of Lu Bai with his brush. "Next, the generation of little young master, the three children of big young master, Lu Chen, Lu Xi and Lu Lu Lu Lu."


    After the name of Lu Cen, the eldest son of Lu Zhangyuan, the second master, wrote, "Lu CEN is unmarried, but he has a fiancee."


    After Lu Yong, the son of Miss Gu, Lu xingqin, drew two branch lines, "Master Lu Yong and Mrs. LAN Mei, one son and one daughter."


    An Xia''er is shocked: This cousin and sister-in-law behind her


    "Young lady, our children have gone to middle school." LAN Mei told her, "after all, Lu Yong and I have been married for more than ten years."


    Yes Really?


    Anxia''er smiled and congratulated her, "congratulations to my cousin, sister-in-law." This cousin who is a judge is still married earlier.


    The Butler didn''t draw any more branches. "Except for the eldest young master and the younger Master Lu Yong, all the other young masters and young ladies of their generation are unmarried and have no children."


    Lu Lao interrupted, "Lu Xin of Guoyuan and Lu Cen of Zhangyuan are both engaged."


    "That Miss Lu Xin is engaged, too?" "I heard she had a concert there when I was in America, but we didn''t find her," she asked, somewhat unexpectedly


    In front of me, I heard that Miss Lu Xin also had a fiance. An Xia''er was a little surprised.


    "Yes, young lady, Miss Lu Xin is also engaged." LAN Mei said.


    "Three years without marriage." Lu Yong was discontented and said, "the man''s idea may not be reliable at all."


    "Don''t say that either." LAN Mei said to her husband, "Lu Xin is a man of freedom. Maybe she doesn''t want to get married so early. After all, she has a good reputation now."


    Lu Yong didn''t speak this time.


    An Xia''er heard Lu Yong and LAN Mei and asked them, "what''s the matter? Miss Lu Xin''s fiance was not engaged at home, and the family didn''t understand it? "


    "Little madam, no, Miss Lu Xin met her fiance outside and got engaged outside." "It''s said that the other side is also a musician. At the beginning, the second Lord and the second lady were against it. They wanted Miss Lu Xin to take the route of marriage. They would strengthen the power of the mainland family and ensure the prosperity of the later half of her life. But now many young people are romantics, and Miss Lu Xin doesn''t agree


    "Yes, just like you and Lu Bai at the beginning of summer." "Lu said," Lu family or his original marriage, he does not want to, but to find their own


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Xia''er didn''t answer. Can you forget about Nangong Kou Wei? It''s a long time ago.


    "So in the end, they didn''t have the heart to separate her and the man. They went with them." Lu Lao said this and quite exclaimed, "I see, they should have a good contact with the man''s family."


    Although she was very surprised about Miss Lu Xin, anxier decided to find out about her eyes first. Anxier asked steward Jin, "steward Jin, can I ask?"


    "Young lady, please." Steward Kim said at once.


    An Xia''er looks at Lu Yong slightly beside her eyes. "Lu Bai and Lu Yong''s cousins of their generation, can you tell me their order of the first and the second?"


    "Young lady, I''m going to talk about it." Butler Jin took a paintbrush and wrote down a row of names under the above figure diagram. "The order of the elders and children of the generation is: the oldest is Master Lu Yong, the second is Master Lu Cen, the third is Master Lu Bai, Master Lu glaze, Miss Lu Xin, Master Lu Xin and Miss Lu mo."


    They also write down their current actions and units under their names, "Young Master Lu Yong is a judge; Young Master Lu CEN is a businessman, he has set up a security company and joined the family business; Young Master Lu Bai is a businessman, currently president of Desheng group and chairman of the American Chamber of Commerce; Young Master Lu glaze is a policeman; Miss Lu Xin is a pianist; Young Master Lu Xin and Miss Lu Mo join in Family business. "


    Anxier tried to remember.


    So, Lu Bai has two cousins on the top, two cousins and two cousins behind him?


    Apart from Lu Bai, who left Lu''s family to start his own business in the early years, Lu Yong and Lu glazed Lu Xin also engaged in other industries respectively, and all the other cousins and cousins entered the Lu family business.


    And the children of Lu Youtian, the second Lord and the fourth aunt did not enter the family company!


    On the contrary, the three children of Mr. Lu Zhangyuan entered the family business According to this, the third family should be the one with the largest profit and the largest dividend, and it also has a lot of weight in the Lu family?


    An Xia''er asked his mind, but he said, "no, the shares of the third master''s family are the least, and the dividend of the enterprise is the least, second only to the master''s family is the second master''s family."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What''s the matter? " An Xia''er doesn''t quite understand. He looks at Lu Lao.


    For the first time, Lu Lao showed a dark face.


    Lu Yong and LAN Mei look the same.


    As if it were something they didn''t want to talk about.


    "Xia''er, let''s talk about it later." Lu Lao sighed and said to Butler Jin, "go on to the back."


    "Yes." When the Butler returned to Lu Lao, he asked an Xia''er, "young lady, do you remember the figure diagram above?"


    Anxier nodded. "Well, remember."


    Chamberlain Jin painted in detail and clearly.


    Except for not meeting some people above, but her name and their identity are basically remembered.

 C1781

    "These are the cousins of the Lu family." He added, "there are also some collateral relatives."


    Anxier was shocked.


    Are these just church departments? And collateral? How many relatives are there in the Lu family!


    She remembers the above, but she can''t promise to remember so much later.


    An Xia''er just wanted to say if she could leave some tomorrow. Steward Jin seemed to see her concerns. "Don''t worry, young lady. Collateral relatives are not very important to the situation of the Lu family this time. I''ll just give you a general idea."


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right. "


    "The so-called collateral relatives refer to the relatives who have no direct blood relationship with the father''s side. Generally speaking, they are on the mother''s side." Chamberlain Jin turned the drawing board over and wrote some family names, "for example, the Mu family, a relative of the eldest son''s mother, and the Vincent family, a French relative, belong to the collateral relatives. As you know now, Madame Shao, the Mu family will not be involved in anything of the Lu family, and the Vincent family in France has so far had little contact with the Lu family. "


    An Xia''er blinked his eyes. He remembered that Lu Bai''s mother seemed to be born to a French woman by Mu''s husband, who accepted her husband''s illegitimate daughter and married Lu Bai''s mother into Lu''s family.


    That''s why I have the back of Lu Bai and the feelings of old lady Mu!


    So mu''s family is naturally Lu Bai''s mother''s family.


    The Vincent family in France should be the real grandmother''s family in Lubai! ¡ª¡ªThat relationship is a little far away, especially when Lu Bai''s mother left again.


    Anshael remembers that when he went to France for his honeymoon with Lubai a few years ago, he met a Vincent family member at Bordeaux winery in France. At that time, Lubai said that he was from his grandmother''s family in France.


    For another example, Master Lu Yong''s father''s family, his second wife yinsu''s family, and his third wife Kongli''s family These are all collateral relatives. "


    "What''s the relationship between aunt two and aunt three and Lu''s family?" An Xia''er asked, if the Lu family and the relatives of Lu Bai''s mother''s family have little contact, what about the other connections.


    Lu Lao sighed again. Lu Yong and LAN Mei were silent behind him.


    "On the contrary, the Kong family of the silver family and the Lu family are closely related," said the butler


    An Xia''er, "..."


    "With their own shares and the support of the industry brought by their wife, their position in the Lu family should be very strong No, it should be said that if you have more ambition, you will directly force the power to the master!


    An Xia''er''s eyes slowly moved to Lu Lao.


    In addition, Lu Bai also manages the group of Disheng outside. In those years, Lu''s family is all supported by Lu Lao alone?


    An Xia''er can''t help but hope that Lu Yong, LAN Mei and their mother Lu xingqin are on Lu Lao''s side. Because an Xiaer felt what happened to Lu Lao''s "current situation of Lu family".


    No matter what kind of noble family - really can''t escape the word "benefit"!


    After all, these are not tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of small profits. Speaking of this to the world, Lu Lao asked an Xia''er, "then Xia''er, you know, under this premise, why can the position of Lu''s master be stable, and I''m also the chairman of Lu''s board. Before that, no one dared to challenge my authority?"


    An Xia''er thought for a moment, "because Lu Bai is promising. After he left Lu''s home, he established Disheng group, which is now at the top of the world''s business. If he formally returns to Lu''s home and inherits Lu''s family, no matter how powerful the second and third Ye''s family are, they can''t fight him."


    "Well, that''s one reason." Lu Lao nodded, "so Lu Bai has always been my pride, which is why I have not forced him to come back to take over Lu Shi."


    Because on the premise that Lu Erye and Lu Sanye have their wives and their families to join in, Lu''s family has to increase their chips.


    And the business kingdom of Desheng in Lubai is undoubtedly the strongest and powerful business force of the owner now!


    Because if Lu Bai wants Desheng group to merge with Lu''s, with its global influence, the merger will devour Lu''s. Lu Bai is still in the first place, and Lu Guoyuan and Lu Zhangyuan have no right to speak.


    Therefore, Lu Bai and his emperor Sheng group are the most powerful deterrent for Lu family members and collateral relatives!


    "I see." An Xia''er nods gently, which is why Lu Lao is still in charge of the whole Lu family with his own strength. It seems that Lu Bai didn''t come back to help him, but he has already helped.


    "It turns out that you are just a adopted daughter expelled by a second-class and powerful family. Many of your relatives are secretly laughing." Next to Lanmei said, "Uncle Xiao Lu Youtian didn''t get his wife''s help. Then Master Lu Bai married another wife who didn''t help him."


    An Xia''er can''t help laughing.


    I really don''t know that Lu Bai married her with so many unfavorable factors.


    Lu Bai is also Niubi. He is really not afraid of the threat from the collateral of Lu''s family, so he married her who was nothing at that time!


    Lu Yong also said, "when Nangong family came to ask Lu Lao and Lu Bai for a view of destroying marriage, in fact, the silver family and the Kong family had already jumped in the dark, waiting for the master''s voice to collapse, they could seize the power of the master."


    "It was the financial storm in Italy that brought the Nangong family down completely and gave them a warning." LAN Mei said, "although there is not enough evidence in the media to prove that the financial storm was started by Mr. Lu Bai, all the insiders guessed it. So some cousins and collateral relatives naturally know that for them, that''s also a warning given by Master Lu Bai. If you dare to do something, it will also make them disappear. "


    Bi, Lu Bai can set off a financial storm. It''s not a problem to deal with them at all.


    "I didn''t know that the financial storm that was supposed to be a big deal was also intended to suppress some of Lu''s clans and collateral clans..." anxier said with a smile


    It turns out that Lu Bai''s attack on Nangong Yanlie for her is only one of them, and the other is for Lu family.


    She didn''t know that the interior of Lu''s family was so complicated.


    "So young lady, you have been living in s city with young master Lu Bai. You don''t know about Lu family." Blue plum sighs gently.


    "Well, I''m sorry." That''s the only way anxier can say it.


    "But you don''t have to be mean to yourself, young lady." LAN Mei said that, with a mysterious smile, she said, "after your identity as Princess Xilai was revealed, you gave birth to triplets for the Lu family, which has increased the chips for the Lu family."


    "And young lady, you are now behind a national power, which is not comparable to the silver family and the Kong family." Lu Yong then said, "at the wedding of young lady you and Lu Bai, your father, King Xilai, and the royal family were also present in person, which gave them a warning and announcement. Xilai kingdom will also be the backup for you and Lu Bai, so they have not dared to fight."

 C1782

    This "they" refers to the second and third master families, as well as the silver and Kong families.


    "I didn''t know that the reason why I could help Lu Jia was because of Xilai and the three children." An Xia''er looks at Lu Lao. "Grandpa, did you think that my granddaughter-in-law was not qualified to marry into Lu''s family?"


    Lu Lao does not deny sighing, and his eyes are full of the love of the elders. "It''s not that he thinks Xia''er is not qualified. After all, in Lu Bai''s words, the woman he likes is qualified. But if I haven''t thought of anything else, it''s a fake. "


    Lu said again, "so when Nangong family came to Lu family, I told Xia''er if you wanted to end that marriage with Lu Bai and see if you loved each other enough."


    If Lu Bai''s marriage can''t help him and Lu''s family, it''s not a pity that it''s over.


    Although he was scolded by Lu Bai!


    Remembering that he was scolded by Lu Bai at that time as a grandfather, Lu Lao was helpless, "but in my heart, I like Xia''er and your granddaughter-in-law very much."


    "Well, thank you so much for your kindness." Anxier smiled and said that Lu Lao''s candor was something she appreciated.


    "Hahaha, thanks to the old man, I didn''t do anything to separate you and Lu Bai. Otherwise, there would be no three lovely grandchildren now, hahaha!" Lu Lao laughed and talked about Lu Chen, Lu Xi and Lu Lu. He was very proud all the time.


    "Yes, now the incense of the master''s family is booming. Congratulations to Lu Lao." LAN Mei said with a smile, "after all, Master Lu Bai has the most children, and Lu Yong and I have only two children!"


    "Not bad, not bad!" Lu Lao smiled and said to an Xia''er, "Xia''er girl, so Grandpa would like to thank you! Your stomach is fighting for the master! "


    A drop of sweat drips from an Xia''er''s eyebrow.


    So, should she have a second child with Lu Bai to live up to expectations?


    She said with a smile, " Well, I didn''t expect to be pregnant with triplets. It was an accident. "


    "What accident, it''s providence!" Lu Lao stressed, "since my grandfather''s generation, there have not been many children. Now to the generation of Lu Bai, it is a counter attack!"


    Counter attack?


    An Xia''er draws at the eyebrow.


    Never heard of Against the number of children.


    However, an Xia''er finally knows that her identity as Princess Xilai and the birth of three children have greatly helped Lu''s family and Lu Bai.


    "Well, Lu Lao, the topic is far away. This time, I want to tell you the situation of Lu''s family." "Lan Mei reminded," and specifically called me and Lu Yong to come here. Mr. Zhou of the foundation is still waiting here. "


    Mr. Zhou immediately smiled, "defenseless, I have seen Lu Lao for some time, worried about his old man''s body, and now I''m glad to see him and I''m happy with him."


    "Yes, I''ll be happy to see Xia''er in a word." Mr. Lu was not allowed to set up a tunnel, saying that he was very glad that he did not break up Lu Bai and his granddaughter-in-law.


    But he added, "however, the topic has to be turned around. After all, it''s estimated that you will come out later."


    "Yes, Grandpa, please." Anxier sat down properly, "as long as I can help, I will not refuse."


    Lu Bai didn''t come back.


    She must do something for the Lu family on behalf of the two of them.


    "Just now, Xia''er, you guessed that the reason why the cousins haven''t made any moves so far is that Lu Bai is promising. That''s right." Lu came back to the question, "but the Desheng group created by Lu Bai didn''t become the world''s largest company in the first place. Before that, why did the position of Lu''s owner become so stable? Have you ever thought about it?"


    When I saw Lu Lao, I still asked myself. Anxier knew that she wanted to see through some problems by herself.


    An Xiaer looks at Lu yanlao, Lu Yong and LAN Mei beside him, and Mr. Zhou of the Lu trust.


    According to her previous news, Lu''s trust is a family trust, which is run by Lu''s own family and manages the fund for Lu''s family.


    "I think it''s because of shares." An Xia''er guessed, "the majority of the shares of Lu''s owners must be. In the board of directors, if the chairman of the board holds or adds more than 50% of the shares of the supporters, it should be able to decide anything."


    He added, "now that Grandpa''s two younger brothers are still alive, and they didn''t have any dispute about the shares, the shares of Lu family should be divided by the old man. The old master should not want his descendants to split up for the sake of family shares, so let the master hold more than half of the shares, so shares are the most powerful bargaining chip of the master! "


    Ordinary people will surely think that brothers should share things equally before they can live in harmony.


    Not necessarily.


    If we divide them equally, it means that everyone can put forward opinions or strike right, and other people may join hands to try to embezzle another person.


    But if one of them has occupied the majority from the beginning, and other people have no possibility to fight for it from the beginning, then they have resentment, and they have no ability to fight for or change anything!


    This is an iron fist policy of power!


    In this way, anxier thinks that the old prince of Lu family must be an extremely iron bowl authoritarian, always putting family interests first, and Lu family''s family motto is also family interests first!


    So in order to keep one of the heirs of his family, Lu Youtian had to order someone to shoot his wife and another son, which was understandable. Their education from childhood was mainly family.


    The reason why Lu Bai did not marry a powerful family may be due to the death of his mother and younger brother, which made him reject the family policy, so he married a woman who wanted to marry.


    Once upon a time, Lu Youtian came to listen to what he said, and he may have regretted his decision.


    "Xia''er is really a smart woman. At least in terms of people''s interests, you have the ability of insight." Lu Lao sighed, "but you only guessed one right."


    "Oh? There''s nothing wrong. " Asked anxier.


    "It''s true that the owner''s shares account for a large part, but not a large part." Lu said, "at least at first, the owner''s shares are less than half. After all, my two younger brothers are also the father''s own sons. He has not been cold-blooded enough to ignore the feelings of the other two sons."


    An Xia''er blinked and nodded.


    But she noticed what Lu called "the beginning.".


    That is to say, not half of the shares held at the beginning, but now Do you?


    Lu Lao said to Mr. Yang, "this is Mr. Yang of the Lu trust foundation, who is also my confidant. Lu''s trust is a family trust, which was founded by the old man in the same year. It is specially for the management of the family''s fund, as well as investment, or other development, in order to guarantee the foundation industry of Lu''s generation... "


    Family trust fund, to put it bluntly, is a kind of insurance method in case that future generations do nothing or fail too much, which will ruin several generations of basic businesses.


    But after the family invests some shares or funds into the foundation, the foundation can''t interfere with how to deal with the money.


    But later, the family''s descendants will receive some dividends from the fund''s earnings.


    That is to say, no matter how unprofitable or how unsuccessful future generations are, they will also get part of the income from the foundation and not reveal it on the street.


    But now the "Lu family trust foundation" is founded by Lu''s master. Then, compared with some external trust institutions, Lu''s master will have a part of the right to speak. For example, the master can give advice on how to invest the fund!


    "I''ve heard better." Anxier nodded.


    "That week, Mr. Zhou, let''s talk to Xia''er about the share of the land family in the foundation." Lu handed the words to Mr. Zhou.


    Mr. Zhou came out, opened a contract signed by Lu Jia and the foundation, and said, "little madam, the shares transferred by Lu Jia''s old master to the foundation are 30% of the whole Lu family."


    30 percent?


    So many?


    Anxier was shocked.


    She originally thought that the owner of the Lu family might hold more than 50% of them, but now it seems that there must be no more! 30% of those transferred to the foundation!

 C1783

    "Recently, Lu Erye and Lu Sanye, the representatives of langye group and Zhangyuan group, jointly proposed that Lujia should take back the 30% shares and redistribute them." Mr. Zhou said, "the redistribution of shares, to put it bluntly, is to reshuffle Lu''s forces and disrupt the situation in which Lu Lao is now in power."


    Anxier''s heart pounded. It turned out that


    Lu family''s two largest cousins want to redistribute their shares!


    It''s estimated that something will happen in the Lu family. No wonder grandpa Lu wants to celebrate his birthday in advance!


    But an Xia''er frowned and thought about the two familiar enterprises he had just heard, "langye group? Zhang Yuan group? "


    "Madam Shao, these two groups belong to Lu''s company represented by two ye and three Ye." Lanmei told her that "Lu family has three systems, namely, Lu family''s financial group system, the second Ye family''s langye system and the third Ye family''s Zhangyuan system."


    Anxia''er laments that it''s no wonder that the second and third families sound so powerful. In fact, they are in charge of one of Lu''s system companies.


    According to this, the business force of the second Ye''s wife''s silver family should have joined the langye group, while that of the third Ye''s wife''s Kong family must have joined the Zhangyuan group!


    "The so-called Lu family refers to the combination of the three business systems of Lu family." LAN Mei explained, "and Lu Lao is the chairman of the board of directors of the three Lu systems."


    An Xia''er nodded, "no wonder, langye group and Zhangyuan group I''m familiar. "


    They are all famous companies in China. Although they are not as good as Lu''s financial group, they are also big guy level companies.


    An Xia''er did not expect that langye and Zhangyuan belonged to Lu''s system.


    "Don''t blame Xia''er, you don''t know. Lu Bai didn''t tell you." Lu said.


    Anxier''s heart is ashamed, no


    It''s also her fault that she didn''t take the time to understand her husband''s family.


    "Butler Jin, write down all the companies under the three systems of Lu''s, let your little lady have a look, and let her have a good understanding today." Lu said to the butler.


    When Mr. Zhou finished talking about Lu''s shares transferred to the foundation, he stepped back.


    "Yes, Lu Lao." In response, Butler Jin stood beside the painting board and asked an Xia''er, "young lady, do you know the relationship between the relatives of the Lu family hall and their relatives?"


    It''s just the rhythm of the teacher''s cleaning the blackboard!


    Anxier has probably remembered, but after all, there are too many characters. She is afraid of confusion, so she looks at Butler Wei.


    Wei Chamberlain an Xia''er nodded. Yes, there was a proposal made by Lu family to let Wei Li company join Lu family. She thought about it for a while and did so.


    So now welI is also a cosmetics company under the name of Lu.


    The golden Butler wrote after langye group and Zhangyuan group, "and langye group of Erye family has langye real estate, langye city and langye hotel. Three Ye family''s Zhangyuan group and have: Zhangyuan real estate, Libai jewelry, cenjin international security company


    An Xia''er frowns slightly. She remembers that Lu Bai has a tangge Kaian security company, which is cenjin security company!


    It turns out that cousin belongs to the third master''s family!


    Chamberlain Wei understood the meaning of an Xia''er very well. An Xia''er gave a look, and he used his mobile phone to take pictures of those written on the drawing board by Chamberlain Jin.


    "Today, there is also a board of directors of the Lu family, which is composed of Lu Lao and Lu family members. Lu always has access to the chairman of the board of directors of the whole Lu system." Said the butler.


    "So..." An Xia''er looks at Lu Lao and bravely guesses, "now the second and third masters ask for the 30% shares of the foundation to be redistributed. Do they have any opinions on the chairman of the board, Grandpa?"


    "Yes." Lu Lao nodded and said, "what Guoyuan wants is the position of chairman of the board of directors. Zhangyuan and Guoyuan are brothers. Zhangyuan has the least shares. He naturally wants to redistribute shares."


    So Lu Erye wants to be chairman of the board, and Lu Sanye wants to share more shares!


    Lu Lao is ill all his life and needs to rest at home, so their two families can''t stay!


    Anxier stood up. "I see, Grandpa, although my ability is limited, if there is anything I can help, please don''t hesitate to speak."


    "Now, the country wants to be chairman of the board of directors because of my health." Mr. Lu said, "he is the original one of Lianzhang. He wants to get back the shares of the foundation, but I really have to rest. At present, I can''t worry about the company''s affairs. In order to deal with them, I need Xia''er to represent my grandfather in these two days."


    "Yes." Anxia son nods, "now Lu Bai has nothing to come back, can help Grandpa''s help, I won''t refuse."


    "Grandpa knows you''ve just come back. He''s strange to Lu''s family, but don''t worry, Xia''er girl." Lu Lao looked at Lu Yong and LAN Mei and said, "now your aunt Qin is still on our side, so the lawyer group that Lan Mei represents also works for Lu''s consortium. In the future, if you don''t understand something, Xia''er, you can ask your sister-in-law LAN Mei directly. "


    Aunt Qin, it should be the youngest cousin of Lu Youtian''s generation!


    Lu Yong is the son of aunt Qin!


    An Xia''er turned to the two of them and said, "that''s the time for brother Lu Yongtang and sister-in-law LAN Mei."


    "Young lady, yes." LAN Mei said, "but Lu Yong is a judge. There are some inconveniences for him to appear. I''m a lawyer representing Lu''s consortium. If you don''t understand anything, please ask me directly."


    "OK." Anxier smiled and was glad at the same time.


    Sure enough, Lu and his wife are on the side of the family!


    "Although I have been aware of the opinions of Guoyuan and Zhangyuan before, they still haven''t met each other, and I don''t say anything to the old man." Lu finally sighed, "but in recent years, Guoyuan has put things on the table and said directly that if I was to step down as chairman of the board, I would not be able to see the master."


    "Is that how they say it directly?" An Xia''er frowns. It''s too presumptuous.


    "Yes, maybe they think Lu Bai is tripped up by Emperor Sheng group now, and you Tian has left again. I''m helpless, old man." Lu Lao smiled, "so they proposed that at the shareholders'' meeting a week later, everyone vote to re elect the chairman of the board."


    Vote? An Xia''er is silent and chuckles, "does the Lu family want to make a vote?"


    "Yes." Lu Lao also smiled, "I heard that someone from the" American Chamber of Commerce "voted for me as a consultant of the chamber of Commerce. You heard that, Xia''er, right?"


    An Xia''er nods helplessly, "yes."


    "Old man." Lu Yong frowned and said, "you are still in a high position. It seems that you are discontented. Your illness has directly exposed the fox tail of those people."


    "There''s a place to shoot." LAN Mei said, "I want your position in your hand for the reason that you are ill."


    "Hum." Lu said with a heavy face, "an adviser to the American Chamber of Commerce. I don''t care about the old man. I don''t want to worry about other places except Lu family. But Lu''s own people want to fight against each other, and they don''t pay attention to their masters. It''s not a small matter! "


    The tone of his last sentence has completely changed, and the whole person exudes the majesty and violence of the family power!


    Anxier was thinking about whether she could mix with the mixed water inside the Lu family with her own ability when the bodyguard outside knocked on the door and came in, "Lu Lao, er ye and Er Ma are here."

 C1784

    "Look, there you are." Blue Mei said sarcastically.


    "Let them in." Lu Lao said, then changed his face and smiled to an Xia''er and said, "take advantage of this time when grandpa is at home to take care of me. Guoyuan and Zhangyuan brothers will come to visit me if they have nothing to do. It''s also hard for them to ask me about my physical condition. Xia''er girl, you are just in time and meet them."


    Anxier nodded. "Yes, Grandpa."


    Soon the door of the room opened again.


    Lu Lao''s bodyguard invited two people in.


    These two people, one is wearing a casual suit, more than 50 years old, with a beard; the other is wearing a beautiful lady suit, with delicate makeup. Although they can see the shadow of time on their faces, they still don''t affect her beautiful temperament.


    "Lu Lao, yinsu and I have come to see you. How are you feeling today?" When Lu Guoyuan, 50, came in, he looked at Lu Lao. His voice was full, which was totally different from his son Lu Mei.


    Because his eyes seemed to be only Lu Lao.


    Anxier didn''t even look at it.


    But his wife yinsu said to anxia''er with a friendly smile, "the young lady has also come back. Oh, why don''t you tell me in advance? I''ll take this gift with me."


    "The second aunt is very kind. She is a family. Why should I mention any gift when I meet you?" An Xia''er replies with a smile and a nod to show Pei''s politeness to his elders.


    I couldn''t hear it before. Now, on the surface, I''m glad to hear it. I want to bring her a gift when I meet her -


    in fact, I don''t look at her as a family member!


    After all, there is no family to meet with a gift!


    "Good second master, good second lady!" Butler Jin and Butler Wei saluted them.


    "Ah, don''t get me wrong, young lady. Aunt Er just saw you and Lu Bai and went back to Lu''s house. I''m afraid you don''t like our Lu''s house. So she changed her mind to let you feel the warmth of our family!" Yinsu said and laughed, and came to hold an Xia''er''s hand warmly. "After all, we LU''s family are still in love with each other! "


    " thank you, auntie. Lu Bai and I are busy at ordinary times. Now our child is at school again. " "But we don''t have time to come back. It doesn''t mean that we don''t like Lu family. Lu Bai and I are concerned about everything about Lu family."


    In a word, she and Lu Bai are clear about the situation of Lu''s family.


    ¡­¡­ Although she just knew.


    But Lu Bai must have known it from the beginning!


    In a word, from now on, we can''t let these cousins go wild!


    For an Xia''er''s reply, LAN Mei smiled a little and said to Yin Su, "yes, sister-in-law two, Master Lu Bai is the heir of the Lu family, and his wife is the young lady. How can she not like the Lu family. In the future, don''t mention that gifts are not gifts. It seems strange, so as not to misunderstand your wife. "


    "Ah, yes, you are considerate to Lanmei." Yinsu did not object, but agreed with Lanmei. She clapped anxier''s hand affectionately and said enthusiastically, "then you should be the second aunt and don''t say what she said just now. Don''t take it to heart, young lady."


    "Where, I still want to thank the second aunt for her enthusiasm." "It''s good of you, too," said anxier


    "Ah, look at our young lady, it''s considerate ha ha..." Yinsu smiled peacefully. It seemed that the whole family was very harmonious and had no gap.


    Next to Lu Guoyuan, he finally looked to an Xia''er''s side. "Since the young lady has come back, why hasn''t Lu Bai come back? His grandfather''s birthday, his grandson should not come back to help? "


    "Second uncle is good." An Xia''er said, "Lu Bai is dealing with something in s city and will come back soon. I just miss my grandpa, so I''ll go home with butler Wei first to see my grandpa."


    "Lu Bai has always been a workaholic. As you know, don''t care about that." Lu said to the family, "come, prepare seats for Guoyuan."


    Butler Jin has sent two seats over, and said to Lu Guoyuan and yinsu, "please take a seat."


    "No, it''s not necessary to sit here. Yinsu and I happened to be free today to see how you are." Lu Guoyuan said, "but since Lu Bai hasn''t come back, I think we can help you with your birthday."


    "Well, I didn''t plan to do anything about this birthday, just let steward Hua prepare for it." Lu Lao sighed and said, "it''s not easy for you and yinsu. Lu glaze and Lu Xin didn''t enter the family company. Everything in the company is under the management of your husband and wife. When you are so busy, you often take time to visit the old man and me, which makes you exhausted. Sit down! "


    Lu Guoyuan and yinsu just sat down.


    After that, a servant brought tea and did not neglect the second master at all.


    Seeing that Lu had turned out, Lu Lao didn''t go on with the later topic. He said to the golden steward, "golden steward, Xia Er has just come back. Let''s take her to have a rest first."


    "Yes."


    The Butler turned to anxier and said, "little madam, you have prepared your room before you come back. Please go to have a rest first."


    An Xia''er turned to Lu Lao and said, "Grandpa, please take a seat with the second uncle and second aunt. I''ll go to have a rest first. Second uncle and second aunt, I''ll take the lead. "


    "All right, all right, let''s go." Yinsu said in a very good voice.


    LAN Mei looked at the watch on her hand. "I have something else to do. Let''s go first, Lu Lao. Pay more attention to your health."


    "It''s said that you two don''t have to come to see me often. Let''s go." Lu Lao waved to Lanmei.


    After an Xia''er and LAN Mei went out, Lu Guoyuan glanced at Lu Yong and Mr. Zhou of the Lu trust foundation standing in the room. "Why, Lu Yong and LAN Mei came here by themselves, not Lu Lao. Did you call them here?"


    Lu Yong''s face was flat and silent.


    But Lu Laohe said with a smile, "no, their husband and wife are also like you and yinsu. They come to visit me. It''s just this summer that I''ll come back and discuss something with you. "


    "I don''t know what you want to discuss with Lu Lao when you come back to the young lady." In Lu''s original words, he said, "now that we are here, the young lady will leave. Is there anything inconvenient for yinsu and I to listen to?"


    "The whole family can''t listen to anything in the country." Lu Lao scolded him as an elder. "At this juncture, apart from my birthday, what else can I discuss? You think more."


    "Young lady, I don''t know much about the Lu family. Let''s deal with your old affairs." Yinsu suggested, smiling all the time.


    "no need. I was hospitalized some time ago, and now I am at home again. I have been tired of your help to worry about Lu''s consortium." Lu Lao sighed, "but don''t worry. Lu''s consortium won''t bother you any more. I''ll let your little lady do it for you."


    What Lu Lao didn''t tell anxia''er just now is that because he is at home to raise, Lu Guoyuan and his wife have reached out to Lu''s consortium from their langye system.


    There is a big trend to take over the owner''s industry!


    When Lu Guoyuan heard this, he frowned, "what? Would you like to send young lady to the Lu''s consortium? "


    Yinsu''s smile also disappeared a little bit, saying, "old Lu, young lady really doesn''t understand Lu''s business, let her interfere, isn''t it Too early? "


    "Just let her go to the company on my behalf for the time being." Lu said, "besides, it''s too early. He''s Lu Bai''s wife. In the future, Lu Bai and her wife will take over the whole Lu family sooner or later. They didn''t understand before, but now they just started to understand."


    "So, you still don''t want to consider my last opinion, do you?" Lu Guoyuan put down the cup in his hand. "You still don''t believe me. You don''t want to leave the chairman to me. You''d rather let the little lady who doesn''t know anything go to the company for you?"


    "Lu Lao, I don''t think it''s very good..." Yinsu took the conversation and said with a smile, "if you said that Master Lu Bai is back, he will go on your behalf, we will not have a problem. But now that Master Lu Bai is not back, you let the young lady who has never been in contact with Lu go. We are afraid that others will have a problem."


    "How can there be so many opinions?" Lu Lao surface smiled, in the heart hummed, said again, "if there is really someone who has an opinion, it''s the old man I mean, let him come to me."

 C1785

    Besides you, who can have any opinion Lu Yong''s eyes were cold.


    Lu Guoyuan looks aside at Mr. Zhou. "But even Mr. Zhou from the foundation is here. Lu Lao, you don''t just want to let little madam go to the company for you, do you?"


    "I remember that before, you always mentioned that you want to transfer some shares under the name of the owner to the name of the young lady." Yinsu said with a smile, "Lu Lao, I know you love little madam, and we like her too. But after all, little madam has no credit for Lu''s enterprise now. I''m afraid that someone will not accept the decision of the owner."


    Yinsu is similar to her son Lu Mei in that she always speaks with a pleasant face.


    Even if there is something else to say, it seems that it doesn''t hurt her feelings to say it out of her mouth.


    "You just love to think about something you shouldn''t think about." Lu Lao sighed.


    "Old Lu, don''t blame us. Although we belong to the church, we are also part of the Lu family. The master must take our advice." Lu Guoyuan said, "I''m afraid there are many people who have opinions on the fact that the young lady now takes the shares of Lu''s family."


    There are many women who haven''t got shares since they''ve been married to a powerful family for more than ten years. Some of them don''t get shares until their husband dies.


    Lu Guoyuan now mentions this. He just doesn''t want to let the leader of Lu family have an Xia''er as a new force!


    Because there''s a Xilai country behind anxier.


    Before that, because she had been in s city with Lu Bai, Lu Guoyuan only hoped that anxier''s mother''s side would not join their Lu''s family forces to fight again.


    "It''s said that you think more about it. At that time, Lu Bai brought her back from Xilai. I mentioned it when the Lu family held a reception party for her, but Xia''er refused." Seeing Lu Guoyuan''s husband and wife''s slightly relaxed face, Lu Lao said again, "but you say that she has no contribution to Lu''s family, that is to say that she is lying with her eyes open?"


    "Lu Lao, what do you mean?" Lu Guoyuan''s face sank.


    "Yes, Mr. Lu, you''re serious..." Yinsu looked at Lu Guoyuan and said, "we don''t quite understand what you mean."


    "Whose idea do you think Wei Li company joined Lu''s company?" Lu Lao said, "Wei Li company is Xia''er''s company. Without her nod, will Wei Li company join Lu family?"


    "For other Lu''s subsidiaries, welI is just a small company." Lu insisted.


    "Let''s not talk about small things first. At least Xia''er has the heart and trusts Lu family." Lu said, "besides, Wei Li is a small company now, which does not mean the future. Just like Desheng group, it was not such a big company at the beginning. "


    Lu Guoyuan didn''t speak for a while. He started to look at Lu Lao with a frown.


    He could hear that it was nabai pressing them!


    I''m telling them that even if his father is gone, there are still Lu Bai They don''t want to seize power!


    As soon as the atmosphere froze, yinsu began to complete the scene. "Well, Guoyuan, we are here mainly to visit Lu Lao. I didn''t expect to meet the young lady who just came back. But since Lu Lao has just said that he will not give the shares to his wife for the time being, let''s not talk about it any more. She is really interested in Lu family when she joins her company. "


    "Yinsu''s words are just." Lu Lao nodded and smiled, "after all, she also married into Lu''s family with part of her family''s industry. Once she married into Lu''s family, she entered the family company together with Guoyuan, so she must understand Xia''er''s position as a daughter-in-law."


    Yinsu''s smile became a little unnatural.


    The old man wants her to understand the young lady!


    The old man''s words are more and more roundabout. It''s obvious that he means it!


    "Yes, we will understand young lady. Since Lu Lao is willing to let young lady go to the company for you, we will help to raise young lady when we are free." In three or two sentences, Yin Su took charge of the teaching of an Xia''er.


    Then she said again, "let me discuss another matter. Their family is very anxious about this chapter. If we don''t stop it, I''m afraid that Zhang Yuan and Princess Li will come here today."


    Lu Lao just laughed twice.


    Do the two families want to force him to be a man?


    How dare you!


    "Lu Lao, please understand." "It''s not just about me and yinsu, it''s also about the Zhangyuan family," Lu said


    "I know you care about it." Lu said, "no, I have called Mr. Zhou today to discuss this matter and let him weigh the advantages and disadvantages of returning the 30% shares now."


    Mr. Zhou stepped forward and said, "Lu Erye, the shares that Lu Jia gave to the foundation, will lose a lot if they return to Lu Jia now. Because that part of the fund, over the years, has been investing in several major projects. If it is withdrawn forcibly, it will lose 5 billion yuan. "


    "No more money." Lu Guoyuan deserves to be the second master of the Lu family. He didn''t frown when he heard five billion yuan. He said, "but now it''s about the internal problems of the Lu family. It''s very important for the internal harmony of the Lu family to understand and convince everyone."


    "But as the leader of the whole Lu family, I must take the interests of the whole Lu family into consideration." Lu said, "I will not agree with the loss of several billion yuan to Lu family."


    Lu Guoyuan frowned.


    "Besides, the distribution of shares is decided by the old man." Mr. Lu took a glass of water from the side, drank it and put it down again. "Now you have opinions on share distribution and want to take back the shares of the foundation for redistribution. That''s disrespectful to the old man! I said to Zhang Yuan and his wife last time about this. Now I''m talking about you and yinsu in front of Guoyuan, and I''m still talking about it. "


    "Old Lu, if you don''t want to do something that I''m sorry for you, you can let go of it." Lu Guoyuan frowned, glanced at Mr. Zhou mercilessly, and said, "I will join hands with Zhang Yuan to ask a lawyer to file a lawsuit and ask the foundation to hand over its shares!"


    "It''s a matter of Lu family. How can I ignore it?" Lu old disapproved and snorted, "Guoyuan, I hope you don''t make me angry. You know that the power of Lu family is in the hands of the old man."


    Lu Guoyuan''s face is black. "I''ll ask you the old man. Now you are in a bad condition and need to be taken care of. Lu Bai has no time to take care of Lu''s family. I''ve been managing the Lu''s financial group on your behalf for the past three months. Who is more qualified to be Chairman Lu? "


    Lu Yong''s eyes were cold. As far as he knew, Lu Lao didn''t ask Lu Guoyuan to help manage the Lu consortium.


    It''s Lu Guoyuan who wants to force his hand in Lu''s syndicate


    "Lu Bai is the successor of the Lu family. Who do you think is more qualified?" Lu asked him, "even if I''m the old man and I''m retired, it''s up to Lu Bai to take over. You don''t have any opinions about Lu Bai''s ability."


    "Lu Bai is capable, but does he have the time?" Lu Guoyuan complained, "Lu Lao, I hope you can really put the family interests first, rather than focus on protecting your weaknesses. I just want to give Chairman Lu''s one to your grandson."


    "Even if Lu Bai doesn''t have time now, he can''t make it to you." Lu also made it clear that "you Tian is still there!"


    "Can you come back now?" Lu Guoyuan said in a deep voice, "no, I should say, will he go back to Lu''s home to do business? He left Lu''s house not long ago. He stayed for a few days last time and left. Brother you Tiantang''s heart is not in Lu''s house at all. "


    "There are also Lu Bai''s children." Lu said that there are still many people in their families now!


    "Master Chen and master Xi are only a few years old. They are still in kindergarten. They are not able to inherit the Lu family." Lu Guoyuan forced him step by step, "Mr. Lu, you said that you don''t want to take back the shares of the foundation and redistribute them. You don''t want to lose the interests of Lu Jia. But now you''ve been nursing at home. You haven''t been to Lu''s financial group or served as a board meeting for three months. Are you ignoring Lu''s interests? You are in a bad condition. I can do it for you. For the sake of the whole Lu family, I don''t mind sharing more of this work for the host family, but why don''t you agree with Lu Lao? "


    Lu Lao looked at the nephew who was pushing for power step by step. Suddenly, he smiled, "Guoyuan, you, ha ha ha! These years, with complaints about the host family, I have to endure very hard, right? "

 C1786

    "Lu Lao, Guoyuan speaks straight. Don''t be surprised." Yinsu is finished again. "We don''t have a problem with the master''s family, but we see that brother youtiantang is not here, and Lu Bai has no time to go home. You are not in good health. We are also concerned about the master''s family and want to help the master''s family."


    He added, "Guoyuan doesn''t mean to ask for the chairman. He means to replace him temporarily. When Lu Bai is free, he will come back to take over the whole Lu family. Guoyuan will still give him the chairman. Even if Lu Bai doesn''t want it, we will give it back to master Chen or master Xi in the future! "


    Next to Lu Yong, he murmured again. The chairman of the board was taken away by them. Can he expect them to return automatically in the future?


    "There has never been an example of a dog beating bun." Said Lu Yong.


    Silver Sutton''s face sank.


    Lu Guoyuan glances at the past like a sharp blade. "Lu Yong, it seems that Xing Qin doesn''t usually care about family affairs, and lacks the control over you."


    "Lu Yong, are you talking to the elders?" With a little cold smile, Yingong looked at the youngest but most influential judge in the imperial capital. "Who is the dog you are talking about?"


    Lu Yong didn''t answer them.


    "Well, you take it too seriously." Lu said, "Lu Yong is just a metaphor. He is worried that something will happen to you when the chairman of the board is in Guoyuan. There is no other special meaning."


    "There is no doubt about langye''s performance and influence in the market all the time, and it''s me who will make langye this place today." "Now, I dare say that no one is more suitable to be the chairman of the board than me," said Lu Guoyuan, a Jedi


    Lu Lao looked at him. "Why, Guoyuan, do you include me and Lu Bai?"


    "Of course not." Lu Guoyuan said, "old Lu, you are only in a bad condition, but Lu Bai is busy outside. So no one is more qualified for the position of chairman than me now. "


    At last, Lu laoleng snorted and refused, "if this is the purpose of your coming today and you want to confirm my decision again, then you can go back. I won''t take back the shares of the foundation. Chairman Lu, no one can sit except the person who owns the fund! "


    Lu Guoyuan stood up directly, with an appalling momentum. "If so, Zhang Yuan and I will have to hold a joint shareholders'' meeting to let everyone vote for a new chairman!"


    But before that, I was the chairman of the board of directors of Lu family. The rights of the chairman include the right to dismiss the president of Lu family system


    That is to say, before his chairman is replaced, Lu Guoyuan, the president of langye, can also replace him!


    Lu Guoyuan looks at Lu Lao with a heavy face, while Lu Lao looks at him with a warm face.


    The waves are surging in the dark!


    Finally, Lu Guoyuan said, "you are old, have a good rest." Then he said goodbye to his wife yinsu and left.


    Looking at the door closed, Mr. Zhou said, "Lu Lao, look at Lu Er Ye. They want to get back the shares of the foundation and to you, the chairman of the board of directors, they are bound to get them."


    "Ha ha." Lu sneered twice. "In my opinion, Guoyuan wants me as the chairman of the board more than anything else. After all, his shares are not low. It is Zhang Yuan who really wants to get back the shares of the foundation, because their family doesn''t have many shares. These two brothers are working together to deal with me! "


    "Lu Lao, can''t Lu Bai come back right now." Lu Yong frowned and said, "let little lady go to the company, she may not be able to deal with these people."


    Thinking about Lu Bai''s case, Lu Lao sighed, "I called him and said," let him solve the matter of Youtian in s city and then come back. Otherwise, the matter of Youtian will not be solved as soon as possible. The public investigation of the police case was learned by the media, which will only bring more adverse negative impact on our host. "


    "At this juncture, Lu Bai''s father is involved in attempted murder..." Lu Yong''s brow twisted. "Coincidence."


    Lu Lao''s face sank!


    These coincidences are not normal!


    ...


    After anxier and Lanmei left from Lu Laona, they walked a long way in the corridor.


    An Xia''er said to LAN Mei, "thank you very much, sister-in-law. You and brother Lu are still on the side of the master''s house when both lobby departments have opinions on the master''s house."


    "I don''t need to thank you, young lady. It''s a family rule to protect the interests of and work for the master." LAN Mei, dressed as a professional lawyer, said, "the second and third masters are driven by interests. They have forgotten their positions."


    When it comes to benefits, anxier said with a smile, "although I don''t know what it is that Erye captured the first position of Chairman Lu''s board of directors, I can think of the reason why they did it if I want to get the shares back from the foundation for redistribution."


    "According to the steward, the shares of the third master''s family are the least. Of course, they want more." "After all, it''s not 12000 yuan. The shares of Lu''s family have been redistributed. It''s estimated that they are immeasurable."


    "Yes, the reason why the third master and the second master joined hands is that they want to share more shares." LAN Mei said, "it''s just that they have endured for so many years, and I don''t know why they suddenly..."


    "Just now, sister-in-law Lanmei, you don''t want to talk about it, because grandpa is not in good health now. They can''t sit down after all." Anxier said, shaking his head, it''s true that no matter which big family has internal strife for rights and interests.


    "If it''s just that, it''s sad." LAN Mei sighed, "after all, the image of Lu family in the outside world is the most harmonious big family in China. There are almost no family scandals or family discord."


    An Xia''er thought for a moment, "now that it''s true, the Lu family will directly say that it''s some contradictions of their own. After all, which family doesn''t make some contradictions."


    "Family Contradiction. " LAN Mei considered anxier''s words and said with a smile, "young lady, you really want to open it."


    "I can''t think of it. It''s inevitable, isn''t it?" Anxier said, stopping and looking out of the window, "although I am still young, I have experienced some things. Every time I encounter some setbacks, I will think, so many storms have come, will the immediate problem still be? "


    She looked back at Lanmei. "So please rest assured, sister-in-law. I believe that this matter of the Lu family can be solved successfully."


    LAN Mei is stunned.


    Then he sighed and said with a smile, "I finally know why Lu Bai is married to your little lady."


    "Well?"


    "Young lady, you are a woman full of hope." LAN Mei looked at her and said, "it''s very comfortable to talk to you."


    "My sister-in-law is flattered." "By the way, I have a question. Just now I want to ask," said an Xia''er with a grin It''s just Lu Guoyuan and they''re here.


    At this time, when Butler Jin sent anxia''er out, he had already returned. Only Butler Wei followed anxia''er.


    LAN Mei nodded. "Little madam, please, Lu Lao has said that this time you can ask me if you don''t understand anything when you come back to Lu''s house. I will also help the little lady accordingly. "


    Anxier thought of the relationship map of the Lu family just written by Butler Jin. "It''s reasonable to say that there are a lot of people in the Lu Zhang family of the third master, and all the children of the third master have entered the family company. With the influence of the three aunts'' family, the influence of the three Ye family in the Lu family should not be lower than that of the two Ye family, but why is the three Ye family the least shareholder? "


    LAN Mei was stunned, sighed for a while, and then she lowered her eyes. "I won''t ask you this question, because Lu Lao said that nobody can mention it for the sake of family harmony."


    "Er..." An Xia Er Leng for a moment, "can''t you say it?"


    Is there any secret?


    "Little madam, I can only roughly tell you that at first the shares of the third master''s family and the second master''s family are the same." Lanmei said, "only later, the old man took back the shares of the third master''s family and expelled the father of the third master and the third master from the Lu family, so after that, the third master''s family had no shares."


    "Drive by drive?"


    An Xia''er stares.


    What happened? Why does the old prince of Lu family expel his own son and grandson?


    "But that''s what happened." LAN Mei said this and sighed, "later, for the sake of the whole family, Lu took the father of the third master and the third master back and gave a small share to the third master again."

 C1787

    "It turns out that the current shares of the third master''s family are also from Grandpa?" Asked anxier.


    "Yes, this is also the place where Lu Lao''s house is kind and admired by everyone." LAN Mei said, "today, the three master family''s practice of turning around and refusing to recognize others makes us cold hearted."


    Anxier couldn''t help thinking about the story of the farmer and the snake.


    Alas, I can''t imagine grandpa Lu I was wise and had done stupid things!


    But anxier thought again, "but grandpa''s way is not incomprehensible. After all, it''s his younger brother''s family. It''s his family''s duty to accept the third grandpa back to Lu''s house."


    "Yes, Lu is always right." LAN Mei said, "it''s just that people are greedy."


    "So what grandpa won''t let people mention again is that the third master and his father were expelled from the Lu family by the old master." "It''s for the sake of his family''s face and the harmony of his family that he won''t be attacked in Lu family in the future," said anxier


    "Yes, Lu always works hard. However, some people forget how to get back to Lu''s home. " When LAN Mei talked about the interior of Lu''s family, she was very emotional for a while. "If you can, I also hope that the Lu family, like the rumor from the outside world, is a big family without any struggle, and a harmonious and beautiful group."


    And the reality is, as long as someone has interests, there will be competition!


    No way!


    After all, Lujia''s shares are not tens of thousands, but tens of billions, tens of billions It''s enough to get lost and forget what conscience is!


    An Xia''er looked at the warm winter sun outside, his face rising with a bright smile. "It will get better. If there is a contradiction, solve it. My father and Uncle Wang have been fighting for so many years and also solved the gap. I think, Lu Jia, there should be no problem. "


    LAN Mei looks at the optimistic an Xia''er and smiles again. "By the way, young madam, now you should understand the reason why Lu Lao wants to celebrate his birthday in advance?"


    "Grandpa wants to take advantage of this birthday to call me and Lu Bai back to resist the second and third Lord''s usurpation of power." An Xia''er guessed.


    "Yes. But there is one more point. " LAN Mei said, "it''s not the first time that the second and third ye have proposed to ask for one chairman of the board of directors and to take back the shares of the foundation. Lu Lao expects that if they can''t do what they want, they will jointly hold the Lu''s shareholders'' meeting next time to vote for a new director!"


    "Are they going to forcibly change the chairman of the board of directors, no matter whether grandpa leaves or not?" Anxia''er shook his head and smiled, "I can''t imagine that there are people in Lu''s family who dare to challenge grandpa''s authority."


    Grandpa is terrible, too!


    How could it be so simple for them!


    "That''s right, so Mr. Lu should have his birthday before the next shareholders'' meeting." LAN Mei said, "on his birthday, he will return one of the chairman of the board to master Lu Bai."


    An Xia''er thought for a moment and nodded, "this is a way."


    Anyway, grandpa has reached the age of retirement. Take advantage of this opportunity to retire to Lu Bai, and those people will have no competition.


    But the premise is that at the time of Grandpa''s birthday, Lu Bai has solved the problem of s city and returned to the capital.


    Otherwise, his father didn''t find out about the attempted murder. He went directly to the capital and sat down with Chairman Lu. Then his father''s story was exposed. It''s estimated that someone would take it to slander the owner''s family


    In this way, anxier can''t help wondering why Lu Bai''s father was found to be involved in attempted murder at this time?


    It seems that it''s like going back to Lu Bai''s house to trip him!


    "So now, in order not to let the second master continue to participate in the landlord''s Lu''s consortium, young lady, you have to go to the company instead of Lu Lao." LAN Mei told her, "just now the second master came, so old Lu didn''t have time to explain this to you."


    An Xia''er looks at LAN Mei. "Grandpa is really going to let me go to the company instead of him?"


    "Yes, before you come back, Mr. Lu told me and Mr. Lu Yong, and Mr. Zhou of the foundation knew that." LAN Mei also told anxia''er, "it''s just that the second master and they have arrived. It''s hard to say these things in front of them, because if the second master and they heard that Lu Lao asked his wife to go to the company for him, they would definitely oppose it in front of them."


    An Xia''er thought about it, too.


    She didn''t go back to Lu''s family company a few times. Lu would rest at home and ask her to go to the company on his behalf, which would inevitably be opposed by some people.


    What''s more, they are Lu Erye, who want to seize the power of their master.


    "I know, though..." Anxier shrugged and smiled. "I don''t know anything about Lu right now, but if there is a place where I can play, I will try my best."


    It''s not that she is arrogant, or that she has no momentum, but that she really doesn''t know about Lu''s internal affairs.


    LAN Mei appreciates her bravery. "Don''t worry, young lady. You don''t know what I know. If you go to the company, I will accompany you. If you don''t understand anything, I will explain it to you."


    Anxia son nods, "OK, then trouble blue plum sister-in-law."


    "It''s our responsibility to help the host." Blue plum language with a gentle sigh, as well as a peaceful smile, "just..."


    "Well?" Anxier blinked.


    Looking at the young lady in front of her eyes, LAN Mei once again put her hands together and smiled, "nothing, but she seldom contacted her before. Unexpectedly, she was such a straightforward person."


    Can Lu Bai, the 15-year-old young man who left Lu''s home and experienced thousands of sails, see the young lady in front of him!


    A person who has insight into the world''s warmth and gloom is like a person who is used to yearning for sunshine in the shadow and yearning for the flawless sunshine to warm his body and mind!


    Anxia''er is funny. "My sister-in-law praised me. I just have something to say. What I didn''t expect is that sister-in-law Lanmei is such a good talker."


    She also felt that people in the Lu family might not get along well with each other.


    At last, an Xia''er said, "when I heard steward Jin talking about the relationship between Lu''s relatives, I''m very glad that Lu Yong''s cousin and sister-in-law are on the side of the master''s house."


    "It''s natural. If not, Lu would not let me and Lu Yong be present."


    "Yes." An Xia''er thought and nodded, "that''s true."


    At last, LAN Mei saw Butler Hua coming and said goodbye, "young madam, you just came back today, so you have a rest first. Later, Lu Lao will arrange the affairs. Young madam, you can cooperate."


    An Xia''er nodded, and LAN Mei went back to take charge of China. "Steward Hua, I''ll go first. I''ll talk to Lu Yong later."


    "Yes, Madame may." "I''ll have you sent," said Butler Hua respectfully


    "Oh, no need. Take the little lady to have a rest." LAN Mei smiled and said, "little lady was pulled to know the situation of Lu family just after she came back."


    "That''s good."


    After LAN Mei left, an Xia''er asked steward Hua, "steward Hua, can I ask you a question?"


    "Ask, little lady." Housekeeper Hua''s face was still amiable and smiling.


    "How many of Lu Bai''s cousins have been married?" An Xia''er asked, because she now basically knows that it is Lu Er ye and Lu San Ye''s family who want to seize power this time, that is to say, Lu Bai''s father Lu Tianyou''s generation.


    But who of Lu Bai''s cousins are married and have the influence of his wife?


    "Back to the young lady, among the young master''s generation, except for the young master, only the young master Lu Yong got married, but he and LAN Mei are the supporters of the master''s side." Steward Hua seems to know what anxier is thinking.


    An Xia Er slightly relieved a breath, "be, OK."


    "But." "Master Lu Cen already has a fiancee, and will get married soon," said Butler Hua


    An Xia''er''s heart moved for a moment, "Lu Cen? Is it the third master''s cousin? The one with the security company? "


    "Yes, and the influence of young master Lu Cen''s fiancee''s family is not small. She is also a famous family in the capital." Steward Hua said.


    "So, the power of the third master''s family is not small." Anxia''er said, "in addition to the influence of the third master and his wife''s family, and their three children have also entered the family company, brother Lu centang also has a fiancee."


    "Yes, Mr. Lu CEN is the boss of cenjin security company, the vice president of Zhangyuan group and the second leader of Zhangyuan system."

 C1788

    The third master must be very pleased. His eldest son is so capable


    The most worrying thing about the rich family is that the future generations are not promising.


    For example, a dandy who can only spend money is a real headache!


    Now we can only say that it is worthy of Lu family. There are many smart talents like Lu Bai or Lu Cen!


    To this end, Butler Hua just smirked, "Master Lu CEN is really good. He also runs the largest security company in Asia. Of course, this is not comparable to master Lu Bai."


    An Xia''er is stupefied for a moment. Is Asia far away from the big security company? It''s really powerful.


    But it''s no match with Lu Bai!


    At the end of the day, the dominant position is still the majority. After all, Disheng of Lubai is the first group in the world!


    So it''s no wonder that lujiahui has become the world''s number one leader. There are Desheng group, lujiahui and the largest security company in Asia!


    "Young lady, go to have a rest first. The room is ready." Steward Hua stood aside and asked her, "other things, let''s wait for dinner."


    Anxier nodded. "OK."


    ...


    The room is the same as the one where an Xia''er and Lu Bai lived when they came back to Lu''s house. The luxury level is also dazzling. It should be said that this is the exclusive room for an Xia''er and Lu Bai in Lu''s house.


    Although she and Lu Bai settled down in s city after they got married, Lu Bai is the heir of Lu family, and his bedroom can''t be casual.


    Steward Hua said, "little madam, this is your room and the eldest young master''s room. Although you and the eldest young master don''t come back to live at ordinary times, we always clean it regularly. Can you see if there is any need?"


    "No, it''s very well prepared. Thank you, steward Hua." An Xia''er said.


    On the head pillow of the bed, there is also a herbal bag for relieving neck fatigue.


    I''m thinking about whether she was tired on the way back by plane.


    "Is there anything else for the little lady to eat? I can get some food in the kitchen and send it to the bedroom. "


    "No, I ate it on the plane." Anxia''er said, "steward Hua has worked hard. I heard that you are going to celebrate grandpa''s birthday. I don''t need to worry too much about my business. My family should be more casual."


    "Young lady is really joking. We should be more attentive to the host." "Steward Hua said with a smile," but Lu''s preparations for his birthday are not very painstaking. After all, they will not make a fuss this time. "


    "Oh?" An Xia''er blinked his eyes, as expected?


    "According to Lu Lao, it is estimated that only Lu family members and some of Lu''s collateral relatives are invited." "When it comes to Lu''s early birthday, it''s also because he wants to hand over the chairman to the young master in person," said Butler Hua


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, I heard from sister LAN Mei. " An Xia''er nods gently, and doesn''t know whether Lu Bai knows their grandfather''s plan. Will Lu Bai take over the chairman of Lu''s board.


    "But the young lady is not too worried. Lu Lao has his own arrangements." Steward Hua said, "it''s just that the young master doesn''t come back now, so we need the cooperation of the young lady. So we will let you know the situation of the Lu family as soon as the young lady comes back."


    "Well, I understand." Anxier nodded. "I understand."


    "Let the little lady rest."


    Steward Hua, Ju Shou, quit.


    Butler Wei looked at anxier and handed her the mobile phone that had taken the relationship map of Lu''s family. "Does the young lady feel that Lu Lao suddenly told you all this, some suddenly?"


    An Xia''er thought for a moment, "it''s a little sudden."


    After all, when I went back to the Lu family, Grandpa Lu didn''t mention anything to her, and Lu Bai didn''t say anything about the internal contradictions of the Lu family.


    When she came back this time, she suddenly heard so much. It was a little It''s a bit of a mess.


    "Before the young lady and the big young master come back this time, I heard that steward Jin talked about the Lu Lao family on the phone, and I was surprised to hear that the second and third master suddenly wanted to seize power from Lu Lao." Butler Wei said, "the eldest young master wants to deal with the master''s case in s city. Now he has to ask your little wife to help him, so he has to tell you the internal situation of Lu family now."


    Butler Wei didn''t say that, in fact, with their temperament, he didn''t want to tell her about the troubles of the Lu family.


    An Xia''er is silent for a moment and asks, "Butler Wei, when is Grandpa''s birthday?"


    "The day after tomorrow." Wei guanjiadao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anxia''er frowned slightly. "The day after tomorrow, I don''t know if Lu Bai can come back in time."


    "Certainly." Wei Guanjia said, "the master can''t send someone to kill the old Zhao, and with the help of Master Lu glaze, I think we will find out these two days."


    "Lu glaze Is he the son of the second master? " Anxier was a little worried.


    "Don''t worry, young lady. Master Lu is different from his father. Master Lu is a policeman and didn''t participate in the family company." "Butler Wei added," he has a good relationship with the eldest young master. In public affairs, he will certainly not seek personal gain. "


    "That''s good." Anxier smiled and said, "then I''ll sleep."


    Butler Wei bowed and quit.


    An Xia''er did not sleep well though she had eaten on the plane. She slept well with the neck medicine bag sent by housekeeper Hua, and the medicine bag was also heated, which was very comfortable and relieved the acid fatigue of her neck.


    When she thought about whether to call back and tell Grandpa Zhan Qian that he was not going to invite outsiders on his birthday, she fell asleep in a daze and didn''t call back.


    It was already afternoon when I woke up. It was over four.


    In winter, a touch of orange and sunset glow in the sky, faintly dyed into a warm color picture, like a layer of auspiciousness for the whole Huangzhuang City, which is indeed a treasure land of geomancy. When anxier woke up and stood in front of the window and looked at the scenery outside, she couldn''t help sighing!


    Lu family''s residence is built on the top of the Imperial City villa. The villa group is divided into two areas. On one side is where Lu Lao now lives, an Xia''er is here, and on the other side is where the purple garden is. In addition, there are banquet halls and many guest rooms.


    At this time, Lu Bai called, and an Xia''er stretched out and picked up, "hello?"


    "Awake?"


    Lu Bai''s sexy voice is on the phone.


    An Xia''er stopped yawning. "Do you know I''m sleeping?"


    "I just called Butler Wei an hour ago and he said you were sleeping."


    Why don''t you call me directly? " "An Xia''er said jokingly.


    "Since you are resting, let you sleep more." Said Lu Bai, a considerate and good husband.


    An Xia''er''s heart is as warm as the sunset in the sky. "OK."


    "Grandpa told you everything about the Lu family?" Lu Bai asked again.


    "You know again?" As soon as an Xia''er finished, he suddenly said, "Oh, I see. It''s what Butler Wei told you."


    "He said it." Lu Bai replied, "but when you go back this time, the old man will tell you what happened at home. In my expectation, I knew more or less what Lu Jiatang wanted to do when they were in America."


    "Then what do you think of it?" Asked anxier at once.


    "What do you think?"


    "That is..." An Xia''er wants to talk about the current situation of Lu family, but he finds it too complicated. He doesn''t know where to start. "That is, what do you think we should do about the current situation of Lu family?"


    "How can I do this? If someone wants to be a clown and want to jump on your head, will you let them jump?" Lu Bai''s description is not polite, and he is very calm. It''s a jester to directly form the family members.


    Lu Bai is not a compassionate person. On the contrary, he has a cold temper. He doesn''t have a good face for those who want to challenge his family''s rights.


    An Xia''er drops a drop of sweat from his eyebrow Don''t say that. It''s your second and third uncles, and Lu''s father. "


    "For the sake of Lu glaze, I will call them uncle." Lu Bai said coldly, "otherwise, I don''t mind doing what the old man did once again to drive them out of the Lu family."


    An Xia''er blushes again.


    At the same time, I feel cold for Lu Bai''s words Don''t make such a fuss, do you?


    However, as expected, Lu Sanye''s family was expelled from the family. Everyone knows that!


    In order to keep a foothold in the family, all the people of the third master''s family have entered the family company, and all of them have entered the family company, but they still don''t have a lot of shares in their hands, so they are unwilling to follow Lu Erye to seize power from the master''s family and ask for shares to be redistributed! Anxier guessed so.

 C1789

    "Lu Bai, I heard that uncle two and uncle three want to hold a shareholders'' meeting and elect the chairman again." An Xia''er frowned. "That''s why grandpa is going to celebrate his birthday in advance."


    "I know."


    "Do you know grandpa''s plan?" An Xia''er wants to try to ask him, "grandpa may want to step down and let you..."


    "Then." Lu Bai is very calm. "When I have dealt with things here, I will go back on the father''s birthday."


    Anxier sighed softly.


    Also, at that time, Lu Bai was not allowed to answer. If he didn''t, his grandfather would be in a bad condition and need to rest. Instead, he couldn''t often work on the company''s business. If Lu Bai was not the chairman, he would have to be someone else?


    "Then, can we find out that case these two days?" Asked anxier.


    "What do you think?" Lu Bai chuckles.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anshael thought his laughter was a little penetrating. "Can you? You can''t give the rights of the landlords to the cousins. "


    "In fact, I didn''t care that the position of the chairman was originally assigned to them."


    "Ah?" Anxier is surprised.


    "But it''s one thing I give them. If they dare to rob, it''s another." Lu Bai''s voice gradually cooled down. "Even if I just mention someone to sit on, I can''t make them do what they want."


    Sure enough An Xia''er smiled at the corners of her mouth and knew that Lu Bai was not so good at talking.


    "If we deal with the second and third uncle''s family, Lu Mei Can''t he say that? " An Xia''er asked Lu Bai, "when I came to the capital of the emperor, I remember saying that Lu Mei was looking up the case of his father with you, wasn''t it?"


    "Lu said he didn''t care about his family." Lu Bai said calmly, "since he came back home then, I will treat his parents as well as Grandpa. It''s no use complaining. "


    It''s no use complaining. An Xia''er feels helpless.


    Anxier didn''t sympathize with them, but Lu Er ye and Lu San Ye didn''t care about Grandpa''s age. They even wanted to seize power when Grandpa was in poor health No wonder Lu Bai is angry.


    It''s no different from taking advantage of the fire!


    But unfortunately, Lu Bai has never been a robber!


    "If you can, I''d better talk with Lu Mei." Anshael said, "let him persuade his family. It''s the best thing to solve this peacefully. It''s all Lu''s people. They hurt the harmony and see jokes, but outsiders."


    "Ha ha." Lu Bai''s sultry laughter came again, "Xia''er, you will always think of things very well."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But not everyone will take your kindness."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "There are some people who must be suppressed by force. They must eat hard but not soft!"


    "Well, I see." An Xia''er stroked his forehead. "I want to ask you, Lu''s interior is so complex. Why didn''t you mention it to me before?" If I had mentioned it to her before, she would not be so helpless now.


    "It''s the length of the family that''s all that matters. It doesn''t save you much." Lu Bai said the conflict of interest within the family directly as the length of the family, and it didn''t seem to be very in his mind. "It can make you live a good life, naturally make you worry less. Even if this matter is solved, there will be something else next time. A big family, like a play, will never end. "


    Anxier is surprised that Lu Bai will compare the family to a play.


    "It seems that you are fighting against powerful families, competing for interests, these things Isn''t Sihao surprised? " Anxier picked up her eyebrows.


    "This is the case. There is no lack of such contradictions in any rich family. I just don''t think it''s worthwhile to devote my mind to that lock up business. It''s not like spending it on the company." Workaholic President Lu is arrogant again.


    An Xia''er blushes again, locks up the matter? If you are not careful, the power of the owner will be lost!


    "All right." She tilted her head slightly, and her voice was intimate. "I''ll wait for you to finish the work of S City Before that, I''ll try my best to do something for Grandpa. I hope I won''t let you down! "


    "It won''t disappoint me." Lu Bai''s voice suddenly lightened, with a habitual doting, "because you are my wife, the mother of a child as smart as Xiaochen Xiaoxi and Lulu. You must be able to adapt to the circumstances and cooperate with grandpa to return the play! "


    "Pooh!" An Xia Er smiled, "so rest assured me?"


    "Of course, after all, you have been in Xilai''s complex palace for three years, but you can''t stay in Lu''s house for two days." Lu Bai didn''t worry at all. "Don''t worry, Grandpa Lu will arrange it. Just cooperate with you. If you meet any problem that can''t be solved, please call me."


    Anxier is waiting for his words, "OK, it''s settled."


    Just call him, what else can''t be solved!


    "Knock!"


    There was a knock on the door outside. "Young lady, are you awake?"


    An Xia''er looked at the good side of the eye door and said, "well, it''s estimated that Grandpa sent for me. First of all, I love you, Lu Bai."


    When Butler Wei knocked on the door twice, he heard an Xia''er''s "please come in" inside. He turned to China and said, "it seems that the little lady woke up."


    "Then please come over, young lady." "Steward Hua said," Lu Lao has prepared tea and snacks


    Chamberlain Wei nodded his head, pushed the door open and went in. Seeing anxier, he got up as expected. He had changed his clothes without waiting for the servant to serve him.


    "Little madam, excuse me, steward Hua is here." Butler Wei bowed his head.


    An Xia''er took the medicine bag behind her neck and handed it to steward Hua. "Thank you. I slept on my pillow for a while, and it was much more comfortable."


    "I wish it could be useful." Hua Guanjia said, "if there is any fatigue in the young lady''s body, you can go to the medical room for the technician to press after dinner. Lu Jia has a family doctor and a massage technician living here."


    "OK, I see."


    "Please, little lady." "Steward Hua stood aside." Mr. Lu asked you to go there. Tea and snacks have been prepared in the sunshine room


    "Tea?" An Xia''er made a slight mistake and looked at the housekeeper Yan Wei. "Isn''t it dinner?"


    She''s hungry!


    "Little madam, the dinner of the Lu family is usually around seven or eight o''clock." Steward Hua said patiently, seeing anxier''s depression, and smiled, "this meeting can go to use some afternoon tea first. Please be assured that you have prepared snacks."


    "Well, let''s go." Anxier breathed a sigh of relief.


    In winter, the temperature is low. The lujiazhai, located on the top of the mountain, has set up a sunlight room with very good lighting. It''s almost three sides plus the head. It''s all glass. The setting sun shines through the glass like a warm fire. Sitting here with afternoon tea is really a rich enjoyment!


    Lu Lao is sitting in the sunshine room, looking through the documents. Standing next to him is a man in a suit of Lu''s financial group. Lu Lao is discussing with him about the company.


    Next to them stood two nurses and two maids in nurse''s clothes. Seeing steward Hua with him, he saw steward an Xia''er Wei coming. One of the maids said respectfully, "old Lu, young lady is coming."


    "Is it, here it is?" Lu Laojiang put down the document, turned his body slightly to pick up a cup of tea on the table, drank a mouthful of bright noise and said, "Xia''er girl, wake up? Did you sleep well? "


    "Of course, thank you grandpa for your concern," said anxier with a smile


    The maid pulled a chair away from the table, and anxier went to sit down.


    Glass panoramic sunshine room, surrounded by many green plants, white tables and chairs, a group of rich leisure style!


    An Xia''er took a cup of tea and looked at Lu Lao''s document? Grandpa said you need more rest. How can you still read the company''s documents at home? "


    "Another way," although the second uncle and the third uncle are forced, there should be someone in the Lu''s financial group who can share the worries for grandpa


    Lu''s three major systems, Lu''s consortia are run by the main family. In these years, Lu Bai was not in Lu''s family and was completely managed by Lu Lao. It''s impossible that Lu Bai had no inner confidant at all.


    "I''m going to talk to Xia''er girl." Lu Lao looked at the man in a suit beside his eyes and said, "I''d like to introduce you to Secretary Yang, the chairman and Secretary of the Lu''s financial group. When I''m not in the company, Secretary Yang conveys my instructions on my behalf."


    Secretary Yang stepped forward, folded his hands in front of him, and nodded politely to anxier, "how are you, little lady?"


    Secretary Yang is about 40 years old, with a good image and ability

 C1790

    It should be Lu Lao''s confidant in the company. In addition, Mr. Zhou of the Lu trust foundation, these two people should be Lu Lao''s most trusted in the company.


    However, she felt that she had seen Secretary Yang on TV. After all, some executives of large enterprises would appear at the news conference


    An Xia''er was stunned for a moment and smiled, "Hello, Secretary Yang. Just now, how familiar did you feel? Did Secretary Yang go to TV?"


    "Yes, little lady." "Sometimes Lu''s news conference comes out on my behalf," Yang said


    "No wonder." Anxier nodded.


    "Lao Yang." Lu said, "when Xia''er comes to the company tomorrow, you will tell her everything about the company. When LAN Mei is there, you will also introduce Xia''er to the company''s executives."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Lu." Secretary Yang nodded.


    An Xia''er listens a Leng, "Grandpa? I go to the company? "


    "Yes, you didn''t say it when you came back." Lu Lao said, "now you know the situation of Lu''s family. Guoyuan and Zhangyuan have great opinions about my health and not being able to go to the company. If you and Lu Bai don''t show up for me, they will do it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Xia''er sweated, "I didn''t want to go, I didn''t expect to go so soon."


    A little bit, not prepared.


    "It''s OK. Don''t prepare." As if seeing her mind, Lu laoshuang said quickly, "if all grandfathers have arranged, you can just go there. Some occasions or meetings can be attended on behalf of grandfathers."


    An Xia''er thought about it and nodded, "OK."


    "Did Lanmei tell you? The reason why I held the birthday ahead of time was that I wanted to tell you personally, but at that time the country turned out to be Lu Lao took tea and sipped it.


    "Grandpa, don''t worry, sister-in-law LAN Mei has already said it." "I''ve got it," said anxier


    Then he said, "but did grandpa tell Lu Bai about your decision?"


    "If I say no, he should have noticed." Lu laotan said, "after all, grandpa is also old, it''s time to retire. Before that, Lu Bai was inconvenient to appear in the" American Chamber of Commerce ". I also worked as a consultant for that chamber of Commerce for many years. Now that I''m in serious health and need to retire, it''s time for him to shoulder the responsibility of Lu''s family. "


    After a sip of tea, he said, "although it will be more busy for him, I heard that there are some people at the American Chamber of Commerce peeping at my advisor."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Zhou and Mr. LAN will tell Mrs. Shao what to do these days." "Secretary Yang said," will let the chairman of the office smoothly into the hands of the young master


    "Well." Lu Lao nodded.


    "The eldest young master will understand Mr. Lu. Although he will be more busy after taking over the position of director of Mr. Lu, I think the eldest young master will give consideration to both." Butler Wei also said that he was very sure of their ability.


    An Xia''er frowned.


    Tisheng, American Lijian chamber of Commerce, Lu Shi.


    If Lu Bai takes these into account at the same time, it''s estimated that the time for home keeping will be less


    Seeing an Xia''er frowning, Lu Lao said with a penetrating smile, "Xia''er, Grandpa knows that Lu Bai takes care of these jobs at the same time, which may deprive your husband and wife of some time. Otherwise, grandpa has a proposal. Would you like to listen to it? "


    "Ah?" An Xia''er blinked, but she really wanted to hear What''s the proposal? "


    Is there any suggestion that Lu Bai should not be so busy?


    "You see, you must have more time than Lu Bai." Lu Lao and Lu Bai said in a tone, "otherwise, would you like to take over the Lu family? Anyway, you are Lu Bai''s wife... "


    "No, no, No." An Xia''er was startled, his face suddenly changed color, and he smiled awkwardly. "Grandpa, don''t make fun of me, I suddenly think that the overall situation is the most important thing. Lu Bai will be busy, but because it''s Lu''s business, but there''s no way. I will understand! "


    Just kidding. She''ll take over.


    Now the second and third masters of the Lu family want to seize the power of the master. They know that the master has given the power of the master to her little lady. It''s not surprising that they don''t fall out! Ten thousand steps back, she doesn''t have Lu Bai''s ability to run a company. Even Wei Li lets Hua Rong watch. Not to mention Lu''s big enterprise with three systems, the interest position, shareholder''s strategy and those complicated people, she may not be able to cope with them.


    Better be her little lady!


    Lu Lao looks at her tentatively. "Really not interested?"


    Anxier shook her head desperately.


    Lu Lao laughed, "will Lu Bai help you, oh, and Secretary Yang and Mr. Zhou will help you?"? There is no such a young female chairman in the whole Z country. I really want to sit on the board of Chairman Lu. That''s not the general prestige


    Anxier''s hand was shaking a little. She tried to calm down and took a sip of tea to frighten him. "Grandpa, don''t make fun of me. I''m afraid that it''s the same thing that I don''t have this ability. In fact, I don''t have this interest. But I gave them all to Hua Rong."


    If there is such a time, she would like to go to graduate school or develop in the field of Science She is not interested in doing business.


    Seeing that she was really not interested, Lu Lao laughed again for a while, and finally said, "thinking of Xia''er, you won''t agree. So, I will cooperate with my grandfather to hold down Guoyuan and Zhangyuan, and persuade Lu Bai to take over the chairman of Lu''s board, right?"


    "All at Grandpa''s command." An Xia''er doesn''t make any refutation.


    At this time, Butler Hua said with a smile, "don''t worry, young lady. They are still young now. When they grow up, they should be able to give Lu family to them. By then, the father of the eldest young master will be much more relaxed. "


    Anxia son''s stomach Fei, when Xiaochen Xiaoxi grows up, it''s estimated that she and Lubai are almost retired, right?


    However, she still don''t argue now. Later, Grandpa will make fun of her to take over Lu It''s going to make her sweat in the middle of the night.


    At last, after anxier finished the dessert, Lu handed the document to anxier, "this is the current three systems of Lu family, the general situation of Lu family''s financial group, langye group and Zhangyuan group, as well as the list of some shareholders, the number of shares held by each person, are all in it. Xia''er, please have a look at it in the evening. Tomorrow, I''ll arrange a driver to take you to Lu''s financial group. Secretary Yang and LAN Mei will wait for you in the company. "


    Anxier stood up and took the document. "OK, Grandpa."


    In the evening, Lu Lao invited Lu Yong and his mother, Lu xingqin, to come to Lu''s house for dinner. An Xia''er met aunt Tang, who had not seen Lu Bai before, with a generous image. He just said that he had gout all the year round, so he cured himself at home and rarely went out.


    An Xia''er, as a junior, accompanied by steward Hua and steward Wei, sent Lu Xing Qin''s mother and son out.


    Before getting on the bus, Lu xingqin holds an Xiaer''s hand and coughs softly for two times, "little madam, the outside world says that Lu''s family is the most harmonious and united family. In fact, each family has its own contradiction, which is very normal. When there are many people and opinions, there will be differences, which is inevitable."


    "Aunt Qin, I know. Get in the car first and don''t catch cold." Anshael finds out that there is a wind at night. She really doesn''t think that Aunt Qin is suitable to stand outside.


    Lu xingqin has a gentle short and medium hair, which burns the introverted of women of this age. Even the aunt and granddaughter of Lu family, who go out for dinner, only wear two diamond earrings and one ring. They are generous and not publicity.


    She stroked anxia''er''s hand, and the warmth of her palm reached anxia''er''s hand. "Young lady, I was very familiar with Lu Bai''s mother, who was my most respected sister-in-law. In fact, many people in the Lu family are very sad when that happened. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anxier was a little surprised.


    "Lu Bai can''t walk out of the shadow of that year. My aunt can understand him." Lu xingqin said, "at that time, only family and love can let a person out of the dark."


    An Xia''er opens her mouth, "aunt Qin..."


    "After he left Lu''s house, he didn''t go back several times. Even if he came back, it was because of you, young lady." Lu xingqin said, "you can count the times with one hand. Lu family is always his family. Lu Bai can''t help coming back. Young lady, you should advise him. Cough! "


    An Xia''er knows that this aunt Qin is more concerned about the estrangement between Lu Bai''s eldest young master and her family than the contradiction between the master''s family and the family.


    She is concerned about Lu Bai.

 C1791

    "Aunt Qin, I will advise him." In fact, I told him about this problem


    Otherwise, why did she leave Lu Youtian last time.


    At the end of the day, I don''t want Lu Bai to reconcile with his father and let him completely reconcile with Lu''s family.


    After all, in a certain process, Lu Youtian represents Lu''s family, so Lu Baicai seldom goes back to Lu''s family. He didn''t break off with Lu''s family because of Lu''s grandfather.


    Lu Yong smoked a cigarette beside him. He was wearing a black cloth overcoat. His tall back was similar to Lu Bai.


    It''s worthy of being a cousin. Blood is always related.


    Hearing that Lu xingqin was coughing, he put out his cigarette and came over. "OK, mom, don''t worry. Lu Bai is the successor of the whole Lu family. He knows what to focus on."


    An Xia''er nods to Lu Xing Qin, "as brother Lu Yongtang said, Lu Bai does have something to deal with in s city now, he said that he will come back soon after the treatment."


    Lu Xing Qin nodded, "that''s good." Speaking of her other two cousins, "in fact, Guoyuan and Zhangyuan dare to force power from their masters. A large part of the reason is that Lu Baiji seldom goes home. Youtian is gone again. Although Lu is in power, he is too old to be competent. Lu Jia still depends on you!"


    An Xia''er smiled, "well, follow my aunt''s instruction."


    Lu Yong holds Lu xingqin''s shoulder, takes his mother to the car and turns to an Xia''er. "Little madam, we''ll go first. Tomorrow LAN Mei will wait for you in Lu''s financial group."


    "OK." An Xia''er nodded, smiled and said to the car, "aunt Qin, when Lu Bai comes back, we will take time to see you."


    Lu Xing Qin nodded until the door closed.


    When the car left Lujia mansion, Lu Xing Qin in the car saw anxia''er who was still watching them from the back mirror, and said softly, "this little lady is also rare. As the mother of Lujia, she has no shelf at all."


    "It''s too early to say she''s the mistress now." Said Lu Yong.


    Lu Xing Qin sighed, "it''s really early. After all, Lu Bai hasn''t officially taken over the Lu family. She''s in the Lu family now. In the whole Lu family, she doesn''t have much reputation. It''s no wonder that Guoyuan and Zhangyuan dare to be so rampant. After all, compared with the power of the original silver family, Zhangyuan has the Confucius family. Lu Bai, as the head of the family, really doesn''t care about Lu. "


    "Don''t worry, mom." Lu Yong said, "if it''s just a family fight, it''s a small idea for Lu Bai. After all, he can sit in the world." so before Lu Bai comes back, he has to solve that problem. This is what Lu Lao told him. "


    Lu xingqin just nodded, "it''s Lu Lao''s meaning, no wonder."


    "As for the position of the chairman, it''s not easy for the second and third uncles to take it." Lu Yong said, "after all, they don''t have a lot of shares in their hands, and they also have the successor of Lu Bai."


    Lu xingqin sighed, "our family has not entered the family company now, but still has shares. We pay dividends quarterly, which is the care of the old man for us. Lu Yong, you and LAN meI need to help the leader well. "


    "Mom, I know." Lu Yong''s face is very stable. Although he and his wife work in the legal profession, they will also help the owner with the convenience of their work.


    At night, their drivers drove slowly, leaving the villa on the top of the hill.


    When Xia''er got back to her room, she went through the documents Lu Lao gave her next afternoon.


    After making her bed, the servant is going to put bath water for her. "Little madam, would you like to take a rose bath or a milk bath?"


    "It''s all gone. Put some lavender essential oil." An Xia''er is rummaging through the documents. Lavender essential oil helps her sleep. Today, she hears too much news. I''m afraid it''s hard to fall asleep.


    "OK." The servant gave her bath water.


    An Xia''er learned from the documents that the shareholders of Lujia were divided into the following shares: apart from the 30% that was handed over to the trust fund, Lu Lao accounted for 25%, Lu Youtian for 10%, Lu Bai for 10%, Lu Guoyuan for 10%, Lu Zhangyuan for 3%, and Lu xingqin for 10%


    In the afternoon, Lu Lao said something to an Xia''er, saying that Lu Guoyuan, Lu Zhangyuan and Lu xingqin all transferred their shares from their father.


    Because Lu''s two younger brothers have now completely ignored the family affairs, retired and stayed abroad, so they have completely transferred their shares to their children''s names.


    At that time, in addition to 45% of Lu''s hands, Lu Guoyuan and Lu Zhangyuan''s father held 20%, and Lu xingqin and the father of Xingqun held 10%. In the same year, only 25% of Lujia''s trust funds were transferred.


    After the children of Lu''s three brothers got married and became a family, Lu transferred 20% of their shares to Lu''s name in one breath, while Lu''s wife was eager to share his property with his wife directly, and transferred 10% of his shares to his wife''s name.


    It was only after Lu Youtian''s wife had an accident that 10% of his wife was transferred to Lu Bai''s name.


    So now, Lu''s family and grandparents and grandchildren all hold shares.


    Lu Guoyuan''s father also shared his shares with his two sons, one accounting for 10% each.


    Lu xingqin''s father and Lu Xingqun''s father divided their shares into three or seven parts. After all, Lu xingqin''s daughter is only three percent, and her brother is seven percent. But later, Lu Xingqun became a monk and saw through the world. Naturally, he didn''t care about fame and money, so he gave his seven percent to his sister Lu xingqin -


    so now, Lu Yong''s family also has ten percent Shares!


    This is what Lu xingqin said. None of them has entered the family company, but they have as many shares as Lu Guoyuan. They also pay dividends on a quarterly basis. So she is very grateful that Lu has not used the power of being the head of the family to cut off some shares in her hands!


    An Xia''er was very confused. When he called Lu Bai, he said, "I''m looking at the document my grandfather gave me in the afternoon. I''m a little strange about the situation of the shareholders of the Lu family. According to the reason, the second uncle and the third uncle were respectively divided into ten percent shares. How does the document show that the third uncle family is only three percent now? What happened? "


    "Because he did something that I''m sorry for Lu''s family." Lu Bai said, "when the old man of Lu family was still alive, he and his father were expelled from Lu family and deprived of their shares."


    "Is it because of that?" An Xia''er found out, because today I heard from Lu Lao that Lu Zhangyuan''s original shares have been collected.


    "Grandpa told you?" Lu Bai is like drinking a good wine at night. He is not in a hurry with two luxurious ones. Although an Xia''er has returned to Lu''s home first, he can make a phone call to discuss anything.


    "No, grandpa didn''t say the reason why the shares of the three uncles were collected." An Xia''er is curious, "Lu Bai, what''s the reason? It''s said that people in the Lu family don''t usually mention it now? "


    "Yes, Grandpa ordered." Lu Bai said, "this is to forgive what uncle Sanshu did in those days."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "So Sanshu didn''t have any shares. It was grandpa who accepted him back and gave him 3 percent." Said Lu Bai.


    Anxier sighed.


    The 3% in Lu Zhangyuan''s hands was really given by Lu Lao later?

 C1792

    Now he wants to seize the power of the owner together with Lu Guoyuan, which is also a wolf in the heart!


    "You haven''t said what Sanshu did in those years." Asked anxier again.


    "Let''s wait until I come back."


    An Xia''er shrugs, "since you say so, OK."


    "In short, 30% of the shares of the trust foundation plus all the shares of Lu''s family are 97%, and 3% are in the hands of Lu''s senior and retail investors."


    "So when the three uncles'' shares were recovered by the old man, 5% of them were transferred to the trust foundation? 3% of the shares will be directly taken out to other shareholders? " Asked anxier.


    "Yes, Mr. Lu just went back on the market that year." Said Lu Bai.


    Re launch?


    Anxia''er frowns. Did Lu ever be forced out of the market? In this way There should have been a lot of things happened to Lu''s then. An Xia''er took a breath. After all, how serious it is for such a large enterprise as Lu''s to be forced out of the market.


    And lujiayou has today''s brilliance, it seems that he has also experienced a great disaster!


    Anyaer finally knows that Lu''s family can be dominant all the time. "So, Grandpa and you, together with father''s shares, are 45%. In general, as long as more than 50% of the shareholders agree, everything can be decided on the base. Grandpa''s words should be very clear, because he only needs to get more No one can object to the support of a cousin. And isn''t Aunt Qin''s side of the family? "


    "Yes, so every time Lu''s shareholders'' meeting or board of directors, Lu Yong will attend on behalf of aunt Qin. No one has ever opposed grandpa''s decision."


    "Don''t worry about it now." "Even if in a few days'' shareholders'' meeting, two uncles and three uncles are going to re elect the new chairman of the board of directors, they won''t get so much support from the shareholders," she said


    Lu Bai asked her, "do you think it''s a coincidence that my father has been involved in an attempted murder without any reason?"


    An Xia''er was stunned for a moment


    "And now it''s a coincidence that I have to stay in s city to find out?" Lu Bai asks an Xia''er.


    "You mean?"


    "At the shareholders'' meeting, they will probably ignore my father''s shares in the absence of my father." Lu Bai said with a smile, "and if I don''t get back then, they will also say that 10% of my hands can''t be counted. In short, they will find reasons for sophistication."


    "Isn''t that too forceful?" Anxier frowned. "My father wasn''t at home before, so they didn''t protest."


    After all, Lu Youtian hasn''t been at home these years.


    Lu''s shareholders'' meeting has been held many times. Before that, they could not all think that Lu Youtian''s vote could not be voted by Lu Laotou, right?


    "If they want to seize power, they naturally don''t care what kind of force and reason." Lu Bai said calmly, "but if they think this case can hold me back all the time, it''s too fanciful."


    An Xia''er thought about it and worried a bit, "Lu Bai, do you mean that Lao Zhao''s case may have been done by two uncles and three of them?"


    "It''s a direct benefit to my father''s family, isn''t it?" Lu Bai said, "I don''t believe in human feelings, but I believe in interests."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Bai may have been used to scheming with the enemy all the year round. He said with great momentum, "do what grandpa said first, and see what else they can do."


    Anxia''er sighed, nodded, then smiled and said, "in the evening, aunt Qin and brother Lu Pintang came to have dinner. Aunt Qin kept mentioning you when she left, saying that she hoped the estrangement between you and Lu family would be eliminated earlier, and forgive your father for coming back to take over Lu family..."


    "Aunt Qin is that temper." Although Lu Bai hasn''t walked around with Lu''s relatives for many years, he still seems to remember that aunt, "OK, you go to bed first today."


    "And the children? Did you sleep? " Anxier asked uneasily.


    "Of course I did." Lu Bai said, "I''m in front of Lulu''s bed now. Let me take a picture and send it to you."


    When Lu Bai sends the photo, anxier looks at her daughter''s Pink sleeping face in the photo. She sighs with relief, smiles and bends her lips. No matter how much she worries, as long as she sees her daughter, it seems that all the troubles disappear.


    That night, on the other side of the night, Lu Guoyuan''s home.


    The gorgeous ceiling is bright yellow in the crystal light. Since they are a land family, the luxury level of their house is also comparable to other first-class domestic giants!


    But at this time, besides Lu Guoyuan and his wife yinsu, Lu Zhangyuan''s husband and wife and Lu Cen, Lu Zhangyuan''s son, were also there.


    The two families seemed to be talking about important matters and dismissed their servants. At this time, only their two families were in the hall. Lu Guoyuan walked a few steps left and right and stopped In short, today''s young lady has come back. According to Lu Lao, he can ask that young lady to go to the company for him in the near future. "


    "Well, you really take yourself seriously when you call her a little lady." Next to Lu Zhangyuan disdained, "how old is it? It''s just a girl movie. If she didn''t give birth to three children for Lu family, she would have today''s status? I would never take her seriously! "


    Beside Lu Cen, with his forehead on the back of his hand, reminded his father, "if you don''t admit it, you have to admit it. Lu Lao will take her as the young lady, and Lu Bai will take that wife seriously. She is the young lady of Lu family."


    "Yes, I don''t think so." Lu Guoyuan also said in the front, "after all, the young lady of our family is not a small one. Xilai''s market is also opened to Lu''s brand after her wedding ceremony with Lu Bai."


    "No, that''s what the celestines mean." Yinsu put down his teacup and said with a smile, "I heard that at that time, the former king of Xilai had to ask Lu Bai to hold a wedding with his wife again. Xilai was willing to open up the market for Lu''s brand. That''s to be afraid of consolidating their princess''s position in Lujia!"


    Lu Zhangyuan bit his teeth, and his eyes were cold. "I thought Lu Bai had married a woman who had no future. I didn''t expect He married a princess! Did he learn from his father? "


    His wife, Princess Kong Li, sighed, "what can''t be expected? Maybe, Lu Bai has known what kind of woman he married for a long time, but he has been hiding it from the landing family and us. After all, Lu Bai is not a fuel-efficient lamp. He is no less cunning than his father Lu Youtian. "


    Hearing Lu Youtian, Lu Zhangyuan thought about that year again. His knuckles were white. "I will never forgive him, Lu Youtian. If he didn''t crush my company, I wouldn''t be reduced to..."


    "All right!" Before Lu Guoyuan interrupted their words, "those things need not be mentioned. Now we are trying to find a way to take the chairman from Lu Lao''s old stubborn hand!"


    "Big brother, you won''t care!" Lu Zhangyuan looks at Lu Guoyuan''s brother, excitedly and angrily, "after all, your family has 10% of the shares. All my family members are in the company, working for the whole Lu family, but they can only get 3%, even xingqin''s sick son can get 10%! Did Lu Lao put me at the bottom of his eyes? "


    "Don''t blame us, brother and sister-in-law. We have a grudge in our heart. After all, the whole Lu family has done the most for the company, but the least for the company."


    Next to them, their son Lu Cen didn''t speak. He sat on the sofa on one side and watched the news on his mobile phone.


    To his attention, a security company that has risen rapidly in China recently


    GT security.


    According to the information he has, this security company has just retired pei''o to inject capital. Pei''o is Lu Bai''s friend. So, will Lu Bai have any relationship with that security company? Or has Lu Bai reached for the security industry?


    Thinking of Lu Bai, the cousin who is known as the king of business, Lu Cen''s eyes are a little unclear, because he now runs the largest security company in Asia.


    "Oh, princess, we don''t blame you." Yinsu, who is good at opening the round field and gathering people''s hearts, immediately clapped his brother and sister''s hands with a smile. "Our country and I knew your grievances. In fact, we are the same. There are also enterprises in our bank that have joined the Lu family. Although Lu glaze and Lu Xin didn''t enter the company, what our family did for Lu family is obvious to all. What''s the use of this? As you just said, even Xing Qin''s shares are as much as ours, and we are very unbalanced! "

 C1793

    Hearing her sister-in-law yinsu''s words, the anger on Princess Kong''s face was only half gone, "sister-in-law, just understand."


    "Of course, in fact, my father and the silver family had a long time ago. They thought that the master had taken too much. After all, the whole Lu family didn''t just rely on the master!" Yinsu added, "so when we heard that Guoyuan was going to seize one of the chairman of the board, Yinjia immediately supported it."


    "Well, I don''t care if Lu Lao doesn''t let his shares out. If he doesn''t let them out, let the foundation hand over the 30% shares and redistribute them!" Lu Zhangyuan said angrily.


    He''s had enough of it all these years!


    This time, he has to join hands with his brother Lu Guoyuan to fight for shares again!


    "I remind you." The former Lu Guoyuan said, "if you Tian or Lu Bai is back, our plan will be ruined, and the owner''s shares will be 45%. Plus the Xing Qin''s, whether it''s the chairman or the redistribution of shares, it''s a dream."


    Lu Guoyuan looks back at Lu Zhangyuan and says, "Zhang Yuan, can the case in s city stop Lu Bai?"


    "Well, don''t worry." Lu Zhangyuan said with a gloomy face, "if that case is solved, I have a back hand. It''s impossible for Lu Bai to come back at his grandfather''s birthday party!"


    "But!" Lu Zhangyuan stood up again and went to Lu Guoyuan. "I said brother, for our plan, Lu cenke joined in, and used the people of cenjin security company to create a case to drag Lu Bai. At this juncture, can Lu glaze eat inside out? I heard that he''s helping Lubai with the case in s city now? What''s the matter? "


    In the last sentence, he suddenly roared, and his whole facial features moved!


    Lu Guoyuan glanced sideways and frowned, as if Lu glaze was also bothering him.


    "This quarter, we only have more than 50 million dividends. Lu Cen has a fiancee." Lu Zhangyuan pointed to his son''s side. "I''m going to blog with my family''s future. In case of failure, Lu Laozi may even take back my 3% share. Big brother, your son is now helping Lubai with that case? "


    Lu Cen also raised his eyes from the mobile news, "uncle, it''s not easy to set up that case to hold Lu Bai back. If Lu glaze intervenes with other police, let Lu Bai come back at Lu Lao''s birthday party, it''s not just my home that has happened!"


    He is warning Lu Guoyuan that if something happens to the plan, his family will not have any shares, and Lu Guoyuan''s family will not be OK!


    Yinsu looked at them and said in a good voice, "Hey, Lu Cen, what are you talking about? Lu glaze is our son. How can he stand on the side of Lu Bai?"


    "No?" The wife of Lu Erye, Princess Kong lifeI, also chuckled, "sister in law, who in the whole Lu family doesn''t know, Lu Bai doesn''t have much contact with our cousins, but your Lu glaze is very close to him."


    "Well, Lu glaze is a policeman. He works a lot." Yinsu quickly argued for his son, "and he didn''t enter the family company, and most of the time he just had a better relationship with Lu Bai in private. What''s more, this time Lu glaze went to s city because of his work. Lu Bai is also in s city. At least he is the master''s eldest son and his cousin. In order to go there, he has to say hello to Lu Bai, right? "


    "Hum."


    Don''t be arrogant.


    "Well, don''t worry about Lu glaze, either." Lu Guoyuan said to Lu Zhangyuan''s husband and wife, and to Lu Cen, "now we are going to seize the chairman of the board and ask for a redistribution of shares. Lu glaze knows that if he helps Lu Bai, he is dealing with his family and his parents. He will not be confused. As for the case, it may be that the s-city police asked him for help in the investigation, but he could not push the Committee on his work. "


    "No promotion? What if he helps Lu Bai find out the case? " Asked Lu Zhangyuan.


    "He won''t!" Lu Guoyuan immediately calm face said, a shake of hands, face angry, "unless he wants to work against my father!"


    Lu Zhangyuan stood up and said, "now that you''re talking about this, OK, we won''t press Lu glaze any more, but don''t blame that brother didn''t make it clear in advance. If Lu glaze is on the other side of Lu Bai, which leads to the failure of our plan this time, I will directly tell the Lord. You put forward the idea of seizing power from the Lord. We just listen to it From big brother! "


    Hum, turn around and go.


    Lu Cen also stood up, "uncle, let''s go first. You''d better communicate with him over there."


    Yinsu also stood up and hurriedly said to the housekeeper, "send them to the third Lord quickly!"


    When the housekeeper went out to send Lu Zhangyuan''s father and son, Lu Zhangyuan''s wife, Princess Kong lifeI, stopped and turned to yinsu and Lu Guoyuan and said, "elder brother, sister-in-law, Zhang Yuan is that character. I hope you don''t get upset. After all, if we fail this time, we will not have a good ending. We all know that the old man had set up family rules when we challenged the master. "


    "We understand, we understand." Yinsu holds the hand of consort Kong. The relationship between the two sisters in law is a harmonious scene. "Consort Li, you and Zhangyuan can rest assured."


    "But Lu glaze is always with Lu Bai, isn''t it a matter?" The face of Princess Kong Li is sharp, and she has a kind of consideration in her rich temperament. "My father is still asking about it today. I''m afraid we''re all in trouble! When the plan fails, it''s a joke! "


    "Don''t worry!" Yinsu clapped her hand, sighed and said, "our country and I would not let this happen. Now we are contacting Lu glair. Let him stop taking the case in s city and ask for a leave. After all, no matter how important the work is, no matter how important the family is!"


    "That''s a little more." Princess Kong giggled, "a month''s salary for a police officer is just how much. I don''t know how many times I feel at home. Sister-in-law, you should give Lu a good lecture, let him resign, enter the family company like Lu Cen, and set up a security company of the first in Asia. That''s what we call a promising future!"


    "Yes, you''re right, princess." Yinsu nodded, not to contradict the younger sister-in-law.


    "Oh, by the way, has Lu Xin come back?" "What concert is she busy doing these days?" she asked? It''s not that I said, if the eldest brother can take one of the chairman of Lu family and redistribute the shares, does she still need to play? She should be her daughter at home, or be a business woman elite like Lu Mo, which is the person of Lu family! "


    Hearing the brother-in-law''s boastful mention of her children again, the smile on yinsu''s face disappeared in half. "Of course, I often let them take Lu Cen as an example, but Lu glaze and Lu Xin are stubborn and can''t help it."


    "So, Lu Xin won''t come back this time?"


    "She..." Speaking of her daughter, yinsu''s face was a little complicated. "Yes, she is still busy with the concert. After that, she should come back."


    "All right." Lu Guoyuan''s furious voice came from behind, "yinsu, now give Lu glaze a call and ask when he will come back!"


    Seeing that Lu Guoyuan was angry, Princess Kong Li said goodbye with a smile, "that elder brother and sister-in-law, we will go first."


    "Good." Yinsu nodded her head. "I''ll call Lumei again."


    After the servant sent Princess Kong Li out, yinsu''s smiling face suddenly sank. "In this chapter, their husband and wife also love showing off. Isn''t it Lu Cen who runs a security company? They have to mention it every time they meet their relatives. Besides, LUMO is also a female elite? Hum, I''ve been a market manager in the company by my family background. I heard that my ability is not good. I have to take care of all the major and minor matters. Let alone Lu Xin. The whole family of the first and second generations has the ability to be Lu Cen. "


    Lu Guoyuan lowered his eyes, "but the children of Zhang Yuan''s family are all in business, unlike Lu glaze and Lu Xin." One as a policeman, one as a pianist, thinking of Lu Guoyuan sighed.


    Lu Guoyuan was angry just now. Naturally, he wanted to let Princess Kong Li leave.

 C1794

    "What''s wrong with Lu glaze and Lu Xin? Our son is a police elite, and Xin Xin is also a musician." "That is to say, our son didn''t enter the company. If his son entered the company, Xin Xin would be a pianist. I don''t know how proud he is!"


    Another way, "besides, Miss Qianjin has the title of pianist, which is a halo! I don''t know how glorious it is! "


    "Brilliance..." Lu Guoyuan''s face appears a terrible shadow, his fist is shaking, as if he is suffering a lot. "Don''t forget Xinxin''s situation now. If she doesn''t hold that concert outside, how can she..."


    Thinking of her beloved daughter, yinsu''s eyes turned red instantly. She patted Lu Guoyuan''s shoulder behind her. "Well, as long as we do that, the other side will definitely put Xin Xin back. I''m going to call my son. "


    Lu Guoyuan''s eyes are closed and his face is dignified and solemn. Apart from the momentum of a rich businessman, there are Forbearance and pain.


    After Lu Zhangyuan and consort Kong left Lu''s home, three people got into a limousine.


    Princess Kong Li thought of yinsu''s face just now. She thought about it for a while and said, "no, I still think that elder brother and sister-in-law have something to hide from us. When I asked Lu Xin about it, yinsu''s face suddenly changed."


    "Hum!" Lu Zhangyuan stroked his hair, shook his legs and smiled, "what else can I do? Most of the time, I heard you mention Lu Cen and remind them of Lu glaze. Elder brother and their two children didn''t enter langye group, which is a blow."


    Compared with the fact that almost all the people of the Lu family have the temperament of celebrities, Lu Zhangyuan is obviously an exception. He was born in a rich family, but he has some devious ways, not to mention insidious schemes.


    Although his appearance is not as stable as his son Lu Cen, no one can deny Lu Zhangyuan''s ability. After all, he is the man in charge of Zhangyuan group now.


    "Mom and Dad, I''ll remind you." Next to Lu Cen said, "I will promise you to set up that case to stop Lu Bai. It''s not that I have any grudge with Lu Bai. I just think that I''m going to get married and have my own children in the future, and I need to leave some family shares for my children, which is really too little. That''s why it''s with this plan. "


    Yes, cen Jin security company alone is not enough, and Zhang Yuan group can''t occupy all by himself.


    Because he has a younger sister, LUMO, and his younger brother, Lu Xin.


    Thinking of Lu Bai and the huge commercial empire that Lu Bai can leave to his sons, Lu Cen thought that his achievements were too small! ¡ª¡ªThis forced him to participate in his family and uncle''s common plan, ready to let go to Bo Yibo!


    "It''s not all for you, but for yourself and your mother?" Lu Zhangyuan immediately said, "you have cenjin company. You have successfully started your own business. Your mother and I don''t worry about the rest of your life after you get married, but what about LUMO and Lu Xin? Is three percent enough for them? Did not see your aunt Qin a person have 10%? "


    "Yes, your father and I don''t want you to lose." Konglifei or the resort said, "let''s forget about Lu Bai. He is the eldest son of the family and the successor of the whole Lu family. But among the cousins, you can''t lose to anyone else, can you? "


    Lu CEN is no longer speaking. He doesn''t agree with his parents, because he wants to fight for more for his children in the future.


    Not to compare with other relatives.


    -- at best, I think my cousin is far from Lu Bai''s achievements.


    They also married late for their career. Lu Bai not only created the world''s Princess Kong Li''s Scarlet thumbnail, "that''s right. Maybe it''s a woman''s intuition. Anyway, I always think that sister yinsu didn''t say anything about them... "


    "Whatever they do, as long as it doesn''t affect our plan, it doesn''t need to be noticed." Lu said that because Lu would not do anything that would affect their plan.


    "I wish I had thought more." "By the way, I ask you, if Lu Bai and the police in s city have found out the case these two days and come back at Lu Lao''s birthday party, what can we do?" said konglie


    Lu Bai is not a vegetarian. The people of Lu family know this best!


    Lu Zhangyuan''s jade ball is rolling and making a pleasant sound, just like a very expensive jade material. There is a jewelry company under Zhangyuan group, and he naturally has a great appreciation for these jewelry and jade. "If Lu Baizhen comes back then --"


    the jade ball in his hand stops.


    His cold face, clenched his teeth and said, "I have my own way!"


    Lu Cen''s eyes also stopped on the screen of his mobile phone, but he didn''t say anything. To continue to see Lu''s Gu family today is to say what his father did by default.


    After all, sometimes it is necessary to achieve the goal by any means, which is the law of the strong world.


    ...


    The next day, an Xia''er accompanied by Butler Wei to the Lu''s financial group, and learned that Lu Jiashao''s wife, who had never been exposed in the Lu''s company, had never visited. The whole Lu''s financial group was a sensation.


    It''s mainly said that she replaced Lu Laolai''s company. At one time, there was a lot of discussion among the office departments of the office building.


    "Madame Lu Shao, it''s true!"


    "Princess Highland''s princess!" I''m so excited. I met at the elevator just now. It''s really super beautiful! "


    "The skin is white and beautiful, and the temperament is sweet. As expected, it is the type that all straight men in the world like! It''s no wonder that Lu Bai will be so spoiled. With such a beautiful wife, I''m willing to be spoiled. "


    "Let''s go at the same time, you dead straight men. You and Lu Bai are just one galaxy apart. You don''t even have the qualification of Mrs. YY Lu Shao!"


    "Yes, yes, you and Mrs. Lu Shao are also short of a galaxy. You women are not qualified for YY Lu Bai. Save it!"


    "Shit! Looking for death, Lu Bai is the brand of a new good man and the idol of all unmarried women in Z country. Idols will not dislike fans... "


    "I heard that Mrs. Lu Shao came for the chairman. What''s the matter? Instead of coming to the Lu''s financial group, his wife came. Compared with Lu Bai, his wife is more liked by the chairman?"


    "It''s said that Lu Bai turned against Lu''s family in the early years. Maybe this granddaughter-in-law is more popular with the chairman!"


    "I''ve asked Mrs. Lu Shao to come to the company on his behalf. It''s said that the lu''ers are trying to reach out to the Lu''s consortium. The chairman won''t give the company to the little lady, will he? Even if the grandson quarrels fiercely, he won''t give the company to his daughter-in-law, will he? "


    "Ah, it''s said that Lu Bai is still in S City, so he didn''t come to the capital at all..."


    For a time, there were all kinds of voices in the Lu''s financial group. It was amazing at the beauty of the real person in anxier. It was surprised that anxier came to the Lu''s financial group on behalf of Lu Lao. What''s more, it was surprised that Lu Bai didn''t come back.


    Of course, these voices can''t be heard by anxier. Everywhere she went, there was a respectful voice around her and the executives of Lu''s financial group accompanied her. Until anxier entered the chairman''s office, the executives were blocked by Secretary Yang.


    "Let''s stop now." Secretary Yang turned to the executives behind him and said, "young lady has just come to the company. We need to understand the internal problems of the company first. Since you have delivered some of your reports to the chairman''s office, then young lady will take a slow look.". You may have some time. You can go back first, and then come back after a few messages from your wife. "

 C1795

    Executives all look forward to knowing whether the young lady will take over the Lu''s consortium. If so, they have to ask anxier, "the shares Lu has given to the foundation at present, how the foundation is managed, what projects are invested, how much is the profit in a quarter and a year. It''s better to give me all the data of these years... "


    In the chairman''s office, it took an hour for an Xia''er to get to know about the situation with LAN Mei and Mr. Zhou. At last, she casually turned over the reports of senior executives of those departments.


    After putting those reports down, anxier looked at the time, about 10:30 in the morning.


    There''s still time.


    "Secretary Yang, let''s have a meeting with all the senior executives of the company." Said anxier.


    Even LAN Mei and Mr. Zhou were shocked because anxier didn''t tell them about the decision in advance.


    "Young lady? Only the executives who hold shares? " Secretary Yang confirmed her words again.


    "Yes."


    LAN Mei asked, "little madam, what''s your plan for this temporary meeting? Do you think about the meeting content? Let''s talk about it again, if you want to know the senior shareholders. "


    "No more." "At this meeting, I just want to meet the executives who hold shares, but not talk about their work. It''s about Grandpa''s birthday," she said with a smile


    "Young lady, do you want to?" Lanmei finds out what anxier means.


    "Well." An Xia''er nodded, "although grandpa said that this birthday only wants to invite Lu family''s people, please also invite some company''s shareholding executives. First, Grandpa''s birthday party can be a lot more lively, and there will be a lot of people celebrating his birthday. Second, Grandpa''s birthday invited the executives who hold shares to explain that grandpa is taking these shareholders as family members, right? What reason can they not continue to be Lu''s family and continue to serve Lu''s family faithfully? "


    An Xia er''s move is to stabilize people''s hearts!


    It''s necessary for Lu Guoyuan to win over the chairman of the board of directors and stabilize the people''s hearts. At least, the shareholding executives of Lu''s consortium should support Lu''s owners.


    LAN Mei thought for a moment, "young madam, if so, it''s OK. They are trying to get involved in Lu''s financial group. Young madam, if you do so, Lu''s financial group will be more united and oppose their forces to enter the company."


    "I wish lawyer blue would agree with my proposal." Anxier was relieved. "To be honest, I may not know much about the company at present, but I still know something about how to make people feel desirable."

 C1796

    If Grandpa wants her to help, then she can do something she is sure of!


    "Young lady, if so, I agree with you." Mr. Zhou also said, "Lu Erye and Lu Sanye will surely attract the shareholders of Luolang group and Zhangyuan group, so you must also represent Lu Lao to gather the hearts and minds of Lu''s consortia."


    It''s just that everyone has always believed that Lu''s consortium is united internally, so they didn''t expect to devote themselves to this effort.


    Listening to anxier, Mr. Zhou remembered that sometimes the more small things can''t be ignored. For example, Lu Guoyuan or Lu Zhangyuan can''t be allowed to buy off the holding executives of Lu''s consortium secretly!


    If they want to break into Lu''s financial group, they may look for an internal agent. Then they will first stabilize the company''s people!


    This is really a starting point to fight back against Lu Guoyuan and Lu Zhangyuan!


    LAN Mei smiled a little unexpectedly. "Young lady is really impressive. Is this your idea, or are you and Mr. Lu Bai''s?"


    "Although, I want to say that this is the idea of Lu Bai and I, if I say so, I will get your approval more." An Xia''er shrugs and says with a smile, "but this is just my idea. I haven''t discussed it with Lu Bai..."


    Another way, "I just think, Grandpa so trust me, I at least have to do something within my power."


    LAN Mei and Mr. Zhou stand up. The two trusted people of Lu Lao nodded to an Xia''er, "no, you are modest, young lady. You put forward this idea very well, and we almost ignored it. Then do as little madam says! "


    "Well." An Xia''er nodded and looked at Secretary Yang. "And Secretary Yang, do you agree?"


    Secretary Yang is frowning. "Little madam, I have only one worry."


    "Please."


    "If Ms. Shao only invites those executives who hold shares to come to the meeting, then other executives There may be something in mind. " "If you think Mrs. Lu Shao only pays attention to shareholding executives, is that what Mr. Lu means? Maybe other people will have some opinions," Yang said


    "So I just asked Lanmei to renew their contract this afternoon." Anxier smiled and said, "the company values them and doesn''t want to lose them, so it will continue to make an appointment with you, doesn''t it?"


    Secretary Yang was stunned.


    He had to admit that it seemed to make sense!


    "So blue lawyer." In the afternoon, when you asked them to renew their contract in advance, you said that''s what grandpa and I meant. I hope they can continue to advance together with the company


    "Young lady, I understand." LAN Mei nods.


    "Young lady, if those executives ask why they were not invited to this morning''s meeting?" Secretary Yang asked again.


    "You say that the meeting is what my young lady means," said anxier. "I have my own plan. You don''t have to explain everything else. "


    Seeing Secretary Yang frowning, an Xia''er smiled again and said, "Secretary Yang, taking into account all the senior executives, is the real thing that the chairman of the board should do. My little wife, who is temporarily replacing my grandfather to the company, just wants to stabilize the position of the chairman of the board of directors of my grandfather. So for me, the most important thing must be the executives who hold shares. I can''t control other executives for the time being. I only ask them to renew the contract with the company in advance to show that the company attaches equal importance to them. "


    Anxier sighed in her heart. She didn''t understand at all. She just wanted to have a meeting. How complicated it was.


    What''s more, you have to come up with a set of grand words!


    Listen to her say so, Secretary Yang immediately nodded, "little madam, I understand, then I will call to inform the executives who hold shares to come to the meeting."


    In the morning''s meeting of shareholding executives, everyone was very excited to hear that anxier was going to invite them to participate in Lu''s birthday party. When they heard that anxier, the wife of Lu Shao, took these executives as family members, some even wiped tears on the spot.


    At the meeting, an Xiaer finally said, "if everyone has no opinion and can come then, the invitation will be sent to you in the afternoon. In order to give grandpa a surprise, I hope you executives don''t miss. "


    "Don''t worry, madam. You can''t miss the chairman''s longevity seat." Said one of the senior shareholders with enthusiasm.


    "We are very surprised, because we all heard that the chairman of the board of directors only invited Lu''s people on his birthday." Another said, "since this is what little madam and big young master mean Don''t worry, we will definitely go to the chairman''s birthday party. "


    "I wish everyone could come." An Xia''er nodded, "when Grandpa sees you, he will be very happy."


    "Thank you for inviting us!"


    "Yes, the young lady really deserves to be the granddaughter-in-law of the chairman''s letter. She is so considerate of the chairman."


    Anshael listened to their boasting and was a little guilty.


    In fact, she just wanted to stabilize people''s hearts and Please invite the company''s shareholding executives to attend the birthday party. My grandfather doesn''t know, and I don''t know whether he agrees or not!


    In case of disagreement Thinking that Lu Lao might pull down his face, an Xia''er suddenly sweated.


    After that morning''s meeting, anxier, accompanied by LAN Mei and Mr. Zhou, just got down from the executive elevator and met two other women in the lobby of the company.


    Yinsu and consort Kong Li.


    Seeing anxier, the sister-in-law was not very surprised. Yinsu even came up with a smiling face! Young madam, I really met you. I heard that young madam will come to the company today. "


    "Second aunt?" An Xia''er looks at her unexpectedly, and looks at another lady again. "How can you be here?"


    "Well, I don''t want to come here to find you, young lady. After all, you come back to Lu''s house. My aunt, like LAN Mei, must accompany you well." Yinsu said all her good words, and introduced consort Kong, "by the way, this is Lu Cen''s mother, your third aunt."


    An Xia er''s heart is moving, three aunts? Lu Zhangyuan''s wife?


    Blue plum side a face, fast and low voice to an Xia Er way, "is Kong Li Fei."


    An Xia''er suddenly, as expected!


    "It turned out to be aunt three." Anxier immediately burst into a more enthusiastic smile than yinsu, and reached out his hand. "Hello, aunt three, when I went back to Lu''s house, shouldn''t she come?"


    I don''t think so, because she doesn''t have the impression of seeing this person at all!


    But it''s good that an Xia''er guessed right


    On the pointy face of Princess Kong Li, she didn''t smile very warmly. She shook hands with an Xia''er. "How are you, young lady? I didn''t go to Lu Bai''s house for several times. I didn''t go to see the young lady with sister yinsu last night. Isn''t it strange for the young lady? "


    "What is this? I''m just going home. It''s not necessary for everyone to come here." Anxier is telling the truth. If every time she goes back to the Lu family, the whole Lu family will come out, she won''t dare to come back next time.


    But yinsu and consort Kongli came here to see what anxier did when she came to Lu''s financial group. Yinsu looked at Mr. LAN Mei and Mr. Zhou behind Yan anxier. "Young lady, how can I call Mr. Zhou of Lu''s trust foundation? It''s hard for her to come to Lu''s financial group today. What''s the matter Heavy things? "


    For fear that an Xia''er would replace Lu Lao and come to Lu''s consortium, he has already begun to make some moves.


    And Mr. Zhou is here, and LAN Mei is accompanied by an Xia''er himself. Yinsu is also aware that an Xia''er may not just have come here to visit Lu''s financial group today.


    Anxier generously replied to yinsu''s question, "Oh, my second aunt asked Mr. Zhou, because yesterday when I came back, my grandfather didn''t tell me much about the Lu''s consortium, so I came to the company today to find out. I learned that the Lu''s trust fund is a foundation under the name of the Lu''s consortium, so I asked Mr. Zhou to come here to find out about the foundation."


    "So it is." Yinsu asked again, "how much do you know? How are you getting to know? "


    Anxier just wanted to laugh for a while. How much did she know? Would she like to report?


    "Not bad." An Xia Er nods, "that is, some basic conditions."


    "But since Mr. Zhou is here, I think you have understood Lu''s share distribution, madam?" Seeing the opportunity, Princess Kong said, "now do you know how many shares the people of Lu family hold respectively?"

 C1797

    Anxier gently raised her eyebrows. "Of course, I''ve got a general idea."


    "Does the young lady think the present share distribution is reasonable?" "Almost everyone in my family has entered the family company, including my mother''s company, Libai jewelry, and also joined Lu''s company, but your third uncle''s shares are the least."


    She glanced at the blue Mei behind anxier unconsciously. "Compared with some families, there is no one in business, but they can hold 10% of the shares. Is it not appropriate for Lujia to have such a share distribution system? "


    She deliberately wants to leave this problem to anxier!


    I want the young lady of an Xia''er to give an answer in person!


    An Xia''er smiled and looked at the three aunts who insisted on giving an answer, but LAN Mei said, "three aunts are referring to my family?"


    "Hum." Konglifeihuan started, and there was an international first-class brand bag hanging on her wrist. She was full of noble spirit. "Since you have been seated, it''s not you!"


    "I don''t have to ask the young lady to answer this question. I can answer you now." LAN Mei said coldly, "Lu Yong ''


    Another way, "besides, although Lu Yong and I don''t do business, if we don''t work for the family business, is that blind?"


    "What do you say?" In front of anxier, Princess Kong changed her face and stared at Lanmei sarcastically, "Lanmei, remind you that you are just a junior in front of us! How can you talk to me! "


    "Since you are an elder, please speak well and speak convincingly!" LAN Mei said, "although Lu Yong is a judge and has not entered the family company, am I a lawyer of Lu''s consortium now? How can I call it not working for a family business? "


    "You''re a lawyer, just a job! A job with a high salary from the Lu consortium! " Princess Kong Li stepped forward and asked LAN Mei aggressively, "do you have a share of income in Lu''s family?"


    "If I''m just for a salary, I can choose other companies, or overseas companies!" LAN Mei said, "why do I have to be employed by Lu''s consortium?"


    "Oh." Princess Kong lifeI smiled again, "what a big enterprise Lu is, and the salary Lu Laokai must give you is not low. Besides, working in Lu''s financial group can please the owner. After all, the 10% shares you take in your family are too appropriate. How can you keep it steady if you don''t please the owner?"


    "Three aunts want to say so, then we need to talk about what he did in those years!" Lanmei''s voice also changed. "That''s what Sanshu asked himself. No wonder!"


    "Lan Mei! Do you dare to mention that again? " Princess Kong lifeI''s face was livid. She was wearing a big pigeon egg diamond ring and pointed to blue Mei. "But Lu Lao said, no one is allowed to talk about what happened back then..."


    Lanmei just wanted to talk back -


    "sister in law Lanmei." The voice of anxier stopped it.


    "Come on, princess, stop it." Yinsu also stopped consort Kong.


    LAN Mei''s face was cold and solemn, and Princess Kong Li''s face was also grim. Because of the stock situation in their family, their two families had long been at loggerheads, and they fought openly and secretly at ordinary times.


    This is the first floor of Lu''s financial group, the lobby, the front desk lady and the company staff passing by. Looking at this scene, no one dares to make any noise. Everyone knows that this is the internal contradiction of Lu''s powerful family, not the question of outsiders.


    Yinsu sees the eyes around her and says to anxier, "don''t be surprised, young lady. Your third aunt is a straight and quick talker, but she has a knife mouth and a bean curd heart. No, it''s so hard to hear that the young lady is going to replace Lu Laolai when she comes back. So she and I will come here to find the young lady and ask her to have dinner together. "


    It was noon, and yinsu naturally changed their intention to invite anxier to dinner.


    Of course, they came here to have a look at anxier''s side. Let''s see what she did after she came to Lu''s financial group today


    Anxier didn''t care what the real intention of the two aunts was. She replied to yinsu, "thank you first for your concern and kindness. It''s an honor that I can help Grandpa a little. I only come to the company for him. I don''t do anything. It''s not hard."


    He added, "but at the words of three aunts just now, it seems that three aunts are not satisfied with the distribution of Lu''s shares. So here, I just want to give an answer to the three aunts on my behalf. "


    "Young lady, please." Princess Kong smiled and waited for an Xia''er''s answer.


    "I have no right to say anything about the distribution of Lujia''s shares. I believe there is a certain reason why any family takes more than others." As soon as Princess Kong''s face sank, an Xia''er smiled again. "Because this is what the old master of Lu''s family assigned. As the elders, the two aunts must know better than Xia''er about the distribution of shares in the old master''s year. So Xia''er doesn''t show off what I know in front of the two aunts. "


    Anshael''s reply was modest and polite, which made yinsu and consort Kong not easy to get upset for a while.


    When yinsu saw this, she quickly changed the topic, "well, it''s all this time. Our aunts and nephews don''t stand here to talk. It''s our family''s business. We can''t let the company see the joke. Let''s go. Find a place to eat first. I happen to know a restaurant... "


    "Thank you, aunt." Anxier politely refused, took out her mobile phone and said, "Grandpa just called, I''m afraid I have to go back to accompany grandpa to lunch. Thank you two aunts. I will invite them to have dinner in person some other day when I''m free!"


    "It''s easy to say. Lu Lao called." Yinsu had to push the boat along with the trend. "The little lady, hurry back, and we''ll make an appointment next time."


    "I''ll take a step first."


    An Xia''er nodded with them and left with Mr. LAN Mei Zhou.


    Behind her, yinsu sighs a long time. Princess Kong Li stares at the direction of anxier''s departure. She looks angry.


    "Lu Lao called her. Hum, I don''t know if it''s true or not."


    "Whether it''s true or not, it only shows that Mr. Lu must have told the little lady about the situation inside the Lu family." Yinsu said, "now that we know that our two families are going to seize the power of the owner and also want to redistribute their shares, this young lady is avoiding us, deliberately not coming close to you and me."


    "So she came to Lu''s financial group today, but did she come here for a walk?" "Don''t you think we should inquire about what the little lady has done here?" she said


    "It''s easy to find out what she did here." Yinsu slowly looked back at the direction that anxier left outside the gate of Lu''s financial group, and smiled, "after all, there are several people in this society who are not interested in profit."


    At noon, yinsu and consort Kong were sitting in the box of a famous restaurant when the restaurant manager led a man in.


    "Two Madame Lu, here comes the man." When the manager brought in a man, he said, "if it''s all right, I''ll leave first."


    Yinsu is discussing with Princess Kong about how to persuade the executives of Lu''s consortia later, but only one person, a female assistant in the chairman''s office, comes.


    Seeing that the situation was not right, yinsu waved to the manager, "go down."


    The manager went out quickly.


    Seeing the female assistant in front of her, she frowned quickly, "Why are you alone?"


    Yinsu immediately waved to stop her sharp words, smiled at the woman in front of her and said, "Xiao Zhang, don''t be surprised, Princess Li, she is just too surprised, because we should have called several people over, how could you be the only one?"


    At the same time, she glanced at Princess Kong Li, and motioned to her not to frighten the assistant, or they could not even ask her basic information.


    Princess Kong lifeI then slowly smiled and looked at the position beside her eyes. "Since Xiao Zhang is here, please sit down and eat whatever you want. Just wait and order."


    Assistant Zhang looked at the two distinguished ladies in front of her. She was too embarrassed to sit down. She hung her head all the time. "Ladies, actually, I came here to thank you."

 C1798

    "You haven''t come to work in langye group, how can you begin to thank you?" Yinsu said with a reproachful and tolerant smile, "come here, sit down first, and don''t be restrained. We want to find some talents for langye group and Zhangyuan group. We have to be glad that you will come."


    But assistant Zhang didn''t sit down. She raised her eyes and looked at the two madams Lu in front of her eyes. She said carefully, "two madams, I''m here to thank you, but I can''t go to langye group."


    "What?" Yinsu looked at her and was surprised. "Do you have a clear idea? Now you are just an assistant in the chairman''s office of Lu''s financial group. There is no weight to speak in the company at all. What really matters is Yang''s book, right? Now the CEO Secretary contract of langye group is just about to expire. If you come to langye group, you can be a secretary directly. Do you want to be a big Secretary like secretary Yang? "


    Of course, she didn''t want to dig this assistant Zhang.


    It''s because the assistant''s father also works in the Lu Group, and her father is a senior shareholder of the Lu group.


    What yinsu wants is the support of Zhang''s assistant father The assistant''s father, who was too hard tempered and loyal to Lu''s consortium, did not accept yinsu''s invitation at all.


    "I......" "I''ve thought about it. My current work experience is still shallow, and I''m still far from being a big secretary. I decided to listen to my father''s advice and stay in the Lu consortium."


    Seeing that yinsu and consort Kong''s faces changed, she added, "besides, for my father''s sake, the chairman has asked me to be an assistant. He has taken good care of me. I should be satisfied."


    It''s not just Princess Kong, but even yinsu can''t laugh, because it''s not just that other people didn''t come, even this assistant Zhang has turned against her.


    Yinsu said patiently, "assistant Zhang, come on, who made you change your mind? According to reason, your three-year work contract will arrive in a few months. Didn''t you promise me to come to langye group? "


    "No, no one..." Assistant Zhang huff and puff, "it''s just that my father is in Lu''s financial group. I want to think about it. I ran to langye group. Maybe my father would not be happy."


    Seeing that she seemed to have made up her mind not to leave, yinsu sank her face and said, "can you tell me what she did in the company this morning?"


    Assistant Zhang lowered his head and said nothing.


    "Young lady is Lu Bai''s wife, and naturally she is also my niece and daughter-in-law of Princess Li." Yinsu said very well, "now we need a young lady to take the place of Lu Laolai to work in the Lu''s financial group. We are all worried that she can''t cope with the young lady. So we want to know about the situation of her when she arrives at the company. It''s really not good. My wife and I can reach out to help her."


    "Well, I don''t think so..." Assistant Zhang took a look at her and said timidly, "Secretary Yang and lawyer LAN seem to be able to specially assist the young lady."


    Princess Kong lifeI has seen that this assistant will not leave, and her tone of voice has changed. "Assistant Zhang, you can''t help yourself. Now my sister-in-law asks you something, don''t you answer? My sister-in-law asked you, young lady, what did she do in Lu''s consortium this morning? "


    Assistant Zhang shrugged and lowered his head. "No, nothing The young lady asked the shareholders to hold a meeting... "


    When he found out that he was scared to tell the truth, assistant Zhang hurriedly stopped talking and took out a letter of engagement from his bag. He went to the front two steps and put his hands on the table. "Two ladies, I let go of the letter of engagement I gave me last time. I will not leave. I plan to renew the contract with Lu''s consortium. There is something else in the company. I will go back first."


    Finish saying, then hurriedly withdrew to go out.


    In the beautifully decorated wing room, it is quiet for a moment.


    Concubine Conley was biting her teeth. "Damn, how dare you fight in front of me? To give her a secretary of the board of directors at her age and let her do it is to give her face! "


    Yinsu picked up the letter of engagement and chuckled, "Li Fei, you should also keep your head down. Even if assistant Zhang doesn''t come to our two companies this time, I''m sure there will be another time."


    "Look at her like that. Is it possible to see her next time?" "It''s obvious that she was temporarily stopped by her father. It''s not going to return all the employment books!" said Princess Kong angrily


    "Ha ha, I heard that she and her boyfriend have been opposed by her father." Yinsu said thoughtfully, "in the future, we will give her some benefits. I''m not sure that she can tell us some news about Lu''s group."


    "My sister-in-law, it''s not that I said that since his father found out that we wanted to buy their father and daughter, I don''t think she would let her daughter come to contact us later. I''m afraid it''s not easy to get the news of Lu''s financial group from his daughter."


    It seems that consort Kong is not thoughtful, but she has seen through the facts.


    After all, as a great lady, she can''t be a brave and resourceless person.


    "What you said is not unreasonable." Yinsu said, "but from what this assistant said just now, we also got some information. For example, the young lady of the host didn''t do nothing after she went to the Lu''s financial group in the morning. She held a meeting, a shareholders'' meeting..."


    "What? Shareholders'' meeting? " "How can she..."


    "That assistant didn''t say everything just now." "Yinsu insight tunnel," it should be a meeting of the holding executives of Lu''s consortium! "


    "What? Does she already know that we are going to get in touch with the shareholding executives of Lu''s consortium? " Princess Kong Li suddenly thought again, "no, if she knows it, it means that Lu Lao knows it."


    "If so, it would be a bit of a hassle." "If Lu laoru knew that we wanted to win over the shareholding executives of Lu''s consortium, he would take some precautions," said yinsu


    No wonder those executives didn''t come here. It turned out that the young lady of the host gave them a meeting this morning?


    Have they reassured those executives step by step?


    Even yinsu, at this time, had to admit that anxier was not so simple. "It seems that this young lady can''t look down on her. No matter whether it''s her idea or Lu Lao''s idea to hold this stock holding executive meeting, if she can make any decision on behalf of Lu Lao, it will be bad for us."


    "But this young lady is guarding us. We think it''s hard to find a way to start from her." Concubine Conley clasped her hands, and her face was sinister. She wished she could get rid of the little lady to make sure their plan went smoothly.


    "Anyway, we need to think of a backup plan." Yinsu said, "if Lu Bai comes back at Lu Laoshou''s banquet, or if Lu Laohe gives Lu Bai the position of chairman of the board of directors directly at the banquet, our plan will be finished."


    "What? Will he do that, old man? " Princess Kong Li''s face was startled. "If you have nothing to say to the company and the family first, you will directly return the chairman to Lu Bai? He''s not afraid we''ll have a problem with it? "


    "he is the master of the household, and chairman of Lu''s family, he has the final say." "Silver Su hums to smile," have what impossibility


    Princess Kong''s eyes suddenly wavered.


    Her face was fierce. "It seems that I have to prepare for it!"


    What she said to Lu Zhangyuan yesterday is right. It''s really to prevent the plan from failing!


    Nearby yinsu is calling Lu Guoyuan. "Today, the senior executives of Lu''s financial group didn''t come here. Even the daughter of the financial manager and the little assistant are rebellious. It seems that the old man should be on guard..."


    That day, assistant Zhang came to her father''s office after returning to Lu''s financial group.


    Her father, manager Zhang, was waiting for her. She walked in with her head lowered, raised her eyebrows and asked, "why, have you rejected them?"


    "Already The letter of engagement has been returned to her. " Assistant Zhang lowered her head. Since she thought that her father knew the plan of langye group, she was scolded by her father.


    "Hum." Manager Zhang said in a black face, "yinsu doesn''t look for you on behalf of her personal position, neither does Kong lifeI. They represent Lu Guoyuan and Lu Zhangyuan. They want you to work in langye group to buy me off with you! Why don''t you understand? "

 C1799

    "Dad, I see." Assistant Zhang shouted.


    "The Secretary of the board of directors of langye group, I knew that person, he was a banker. How could Lu Guoyuan dismiss the banker at will in order to hire an assistant of yours?" Manager Zhang scolded his daughter again, "thanks for telling me this in time, otherwise it will be bad!"


    Assistant Zhang lowered his head and didn''t speak.


    "Dad is not against your boyfriend, but you know him for a short time. You don''t know how much he can marry him so soon?" Manager Zhang went to his daughter and said, "I''m here for you. Don''t you understand?"


    "Dad I see. "


    "The chairman thinks that I have worked for Lu''s Consortium for more than 20 years, and specially gave me some shares, which is the kindness of the chairman." "And in the morning''s meeting, the young lady of Lu''s family specially said that she would invite the shareholding executives of our Lu''s consortium to congratulate the chairman of the board of directors, which shows that Lu also attaches great importance to these executives, and we can''t fail to live up to the love and trust of the chairman of the board of directors," said Zhang


    Seeing her daughter''s red eyes, manager Zhang sighed again and patted her daughter on the shoulder. "Well, you are also confused by concubine yinsukongli''s cup, but you remember, the water of Lu''s house is too deep, we must not be used by some people."


    Assistant Zhang nodded. "Dad, I see."


    At noon that day, Lu Lao heard the meeting held by an Xia''er and laughed.


    Anxier was a little nervous. "Grandpa, you don''t blame me for taking the initiative, do you? I''m going to have a meeting with the investment executives, just to tell them, Grandpa, you value them very much. It doesn''t mean that they want to reach out to the company. I''m just trying to prevent them from being bribed. "


    "Don''t worry." Lu laozheng said in a voice, "if you screw up, Grandpa will help you with the aftermath."


    An Xia Er is moved immediately, "really?"


    "Hahaha, of course." Lu Laoxiao said, "what''s more, my grandfather only asked you to go to the company on my behalf, mainly to let Guoyuan and Zhangyuan know that the Lu''s financial group can''t be reached by them. But Xia''er girl, you have to work hard to summon those high-level shareholders to hold a meeting. This grandpa has to lead you. You are kind. "


    Anxier suddenly felt how happy it was to have a sensible elder.


    In fact, it''s her own idea to find out about the meetings of the senior executives who hold shares. She only mentioned it to Lu Bai on the phone, and Lu Bai said that she could do it by herself.


    "Thank you Grandpa." Anxier quickly picked up the chopsticks and brought two chopsticks to Lu Lao. "Come on, Grandpa, you can eat them."


    "Xia''er, you should eat more, too." Lu Lao said, "look at this dish. If it doesn''t agree with the taste, Grandpa will change the kitchen immediately. Otherwise, let Lu Bai know that you are hungry and skinny after coming home for a few days. He will blame me."


    "Where, it''s good. It''s delicious." An Xia''er said and began to eat. He didn''t seem to have any taboo at all. "I don''t choose what I eat, but Lu Bai. He has more choices than me!"


    Hearing this, Lu Lao laughed again. "He''s a big boy."


    The steward Hua, who is in charge of the host''s catering, also said with a smile, "there are many taboos for the young master, but it''s not surprising that the children of the rich family grow up in a good environment and have the fault that ordinary people don''t have."


    "Steward Hua said badly." Anxier said that she could not overturn this remark, "look at lulu. Lulu is just like me. She is not picky about food at all. She can eat anything!"


    Spicy crabs, crayfish and other crayfish are nibbling with her. Her daughter is very fierce!


    "Oh, speaking of Miss Lulu, that''s right." Steward Hua said, "I''m afraid she just went with the young lady. The two young masters are more like the big ones."


    "Mm-hmm!"


    An Xia''er nodded.


    It is undeniable that Lu Chen and Lu Xi are indeed a little more like Lu Bai.


    "Speaking of Lulu, what a pity!" Lu laotan said, "if she and Xiaochen Xiaoxi can come here with Xia''er, it''s best. These days, they just stay at home with me."


    "Grandpa, it''s not that. Lulu, they are at school." An Xia''er said, "when Lu Bai comes, he will bring them here. By the way, Grandpa, is your birthday tomorrow? It''s just the weekend, so they will definitely come with Lu Bai."


    "Yes, young lady. It''s Saturday tomorrow." Steward Hua said kindly, "old Lu just wants to see them!"


    "Not really." "I would rather see my little great grandson now than Lu Bai," said Lu


    "Lu Lao, you are joking again." Steward Hua said, "now we are still waiting for you to come back after the work is finished. Aren''t you going to announce that you will hand over the Chairman Lu to him at the birthday party?"


    Lu said angrily, "who can I give it to if I don''t give it to him? It''s hard not to say that as the successor of Lu family, he doesn''t shoulder this heavy responsibility. Should he let his second uncle country take the post? He and his father Youtian, one by one, have elected committees, and they don''t want a chairman! Hum! "


    "Mr. Lu, I think you have no intention of pushing the Committee..."


    Listening to the words of steward Hua and Mr. Lu, anxier is ashamed.


    In fact, she understood that Lu Bai just didn''t want to take into account so many identities. If we want to talk about the chairman of the board, Lu Bai is also the chairman and President of Disheng now. He''s rare, and he won''t be rare!


    However, for shouldering the responsibility of Lu family, he should not say that he wants to push the committee!


    "Grandpa, don''t worry. At that time, you said you would formally hand over the position of chairman to him. I don''t think Lu Bai would refuse." Anxier said, "I came back to talk to him on the phone about the situation at home and what you mean by mentioning Grandpa. I listened to his tone, and he didn''t say he would refuse."


    "Seriously?" Lu Lao immediately looked at anxia''er solemnly. "Xia''er, did you really mention grandpa''s meaning to Lu Bai? Did Lu Bai object to it?"


    An Xia''er thought about it and shook his head


    In the phone, Lu Bai only said to go back to Lu''s house.


    "That''s good." Lu Laosong said, "otherwise, I''m really worried that when I give one of the chairman of the board to him in front of all the people, he stands up to oppose and refute my meaning, and the face of the owner will be gone."


    "It''s about the big picture, no, Grandpa," she said with a smile


    Anxier undoubtedly let Lu Lao put down a stone in his heart. He sighed and nodded, "if Lu Baizhen doesn''t say anything against Xia Er, then Grandpa will be relieved. In the evening of the birthday party, I will be the face of everyone at the landing house, and I will really retire from Lu''s chairman. I will also retire as the consultant of the American Chamber of Commerce."


    "Grandpa is really retiring?" Anxier blinked.


    "It''s time to go back. It''s seventy." Lu said, "what''s more, the last time the doctor was in hospital because of the lack of blood supply to the brain. If Grandpa is not conscious one day, it''s not easy to explain."


    "Grandpa, don''t say anything unlucky." An Xia''er frowned, relieved and said, "I think grandpa is very good now. Maybe he will be in the mall for another ten years, no problem!"


    "Hahaha! Xia''er, you just can talk. It''s totally different from Lu Bai''s temperament. " Lu Laoxiao said, "he didn''t care about Lu''s family before. When I was in hospital last time, he always wanted to let me retire."


    In fact, I hope grandpa can take a good rest, but I think it''s a pity that grandpa is such a great retired man


    On the premise that Lu Bai and Lu Youtian''s father and son are not in the Lu family, it must be quite remarkable that Lu Lao can hold the Lu family in one hand for so many years and still be the leader of the Lu family!


    "Girl, you want grandpa to understand. Don''t worry. Grandpa will have more time to see Xiaochen and Xiaoxi when he retires." "I will go to see you in s city every other time, or I will take the three children to the capital to play during the holiday. I will not care whether Lu Bai is happy or not," said Lu


    Anxier said jokingly, "Grandpa, you can rest assured that Lu Bai will not be so unreasonable, and we will welcome you to visit s often."


    As for Lu Bai''s side, I guess it will adapt slowly.


    After all, it''s their grandpa. It can''t be really unwelcome!

 C1800

    Next to him, steward Hua answered the phone and came back and said, "old Lu, the birthday has been arranged. All the relatives and relatives of the Lu family will come to the mansion to give you a toast. Um... Except for Miss Lu Xin of the second master''s family, everyone else contacted once, and they all received the invitation. "


    "Lu Xin of Guoyuan?" Lu laowei pondered for a moment, "remember, that girl is doing music."


    "Yes, old Lu. Miss Lu Xin is a pianist."


    "Lu glaze also became a policeman. Alas, it''s no wonder that Guoyuan''s husband and wife are upset." Lu Lao sighed, "it''s up to a child to join langye group and take over the charge of langye in the future."


    "I''ll see you later." Steward Hua smiled, "born in the Lu family, you can''t really be a policeman all your life. Miss Lu Xin said fortunately, if you marry a daughter, you can still be a pianist."


    "Grandpa, Lu Bai and I went to see her before we came back from America." Said an Xia''er.


    "Oh, yes, it is." Lu laoran suddenly, "I remember that Guoyuan and yinsu mentioned to me that their daughter seemed to hold a concert in the United States. Seeing Guoyuan, they were worried about Lu Xin. I asked Lu Bai to find his cousin. How can you find it?"


    An Xia''er shook his head. "No, I found Miss Lu Xin''s agent. She said she ran away after the concert, so we didn''t meet Miss Lu Xin."


    "So?" Lu Lao stroked his white beard. "I hope there is nothing good about this in a foreign country."


    "No way." Hua Guanjia said, "Miss Lu Xin has been running all over the world all the year round. I guess she has been used to it. Besides, she''s accompanied by her agent. Let''s relax and have a good life."


    "Well, let''s forget that Lu Xin can''t get in touch for the time being." Lu Lao said, "how is the matter over there solved?"


    "I called the young master and he said he would come back tomorrow."


    "Grandpa, I''ll call Lu Bai later." "But I believe he can handle it. After all, he will come back to celebrate his grandfather''s birthday."


    "Yes, there''s no need to doubt Lu Bai''s ability, just waiting for my three great grandchildren!" Hu Zihua''s white Lu Lao thought of his lovely great grandchildren and laughed proudly.


    As for the matter of letting those executives come to Lu''s house to celebrate Lu''s birthday, anxier didn''t mention it for a while. She wanted to see if she could surprise Lu when she saw it.


    The next day, s city.


    After Lu Bai finished handling the company, he called Lu glaze.


    "After confirming the person who called to intimidate Lao Zhao, I''ll leave the rest to the police. After five o''clock, I''ll go to the airport to return to the capital?" When Lu Bai spoke, he turned over a few documents at hand at any time. "Today''s kindergarten is going to hold an activity. Lulu is going home at three o''clock. I will ask someone to pick her up first. Xiao Chen and Xiao Xi said in their class today that they are going to organize an outing outside. It is estimated that they will come back at five o''clock."


    At that time, they can go directly to the airport and return to Lu''s home after receiving Lu Chen and Lu Xi.


    As for Lao Zhao''s case, it''s natural to find out.


    The phone call threatening Lao Zhao is not Lu Youtian''s phone call or Lu Youtian''s person''s phone call, but a person who has nothing to do with Lu''s family. As for why that person called threatening Lao Zhao, the police are on trial.


    "I don''t want to go back to the capital." Lu said on the phone, "although I''m sorry for Lu, I''ll explain to him later."


    "What?" Lu Bai asked him.


    "Brother Lu Baitang, in fact, you know, now my parents and my second uncle..." Lu Mei sighed and said, "I didn''t think that they would force power from the owner. I didn''t think that my father would want one of Lu''s chairman. As for the second uncle''s family I have noticed that they want to redistribute their shares, but I didn''t expect my parents to mix up with them. "


    "So you are worried about going back to your home and facing the difficulties of both sides?"


    "Of course, although my parents do I disagree. " Lu said, "but they are also my parents. If they want me to stand on their side and say something selfish to Lu, I''m afraid it''s hard for me to be human on both sides."


    Simply, Lu glaze would not go back to s city for work.


    "If you don''t go back, your parents won''t object?" Lu Bai knows that Lu''s father is not a kind father. As the head of his family, Lu Guoyuan cannot be kind.


    "My mother has called several times and said let me go back. I refused on the basis of work." As for the case that yinsu asked Lu glair not to help Lu Bai to investigate, Lu glair did not mention it.


    Don''t want to Lu Bai but directly asked, "Lu glaze, you help the police in s city to investigate the case of Lao Zhao. Didn''t you think it would embarrass your parents?"


    "Brother Lu Baitang, are you testing me?" Lu Mei heard, "want to see if I''m on my parents'' side?"


    Lu Bai smiles but doesn''t speak.


    "If so, please don''t worry. I don''t agree with my parents and my uncle, so I don''t want to mix with them." Lu said, "I just want to do what I think is right. As for this case, it''s within the scope of my work. The s city police asked me to help them investigate together, which I can''t shirk for my work."


    "Yes." Lu Bai put down the document in his hand, "Lu glaze, it''s hard for you."


    "Where, as a policeman, it''s my duty to investigate and solve cases." Lu said with a smile, "but it''s lucky to find out that the case of Lao Zhao has nothing to do with Uncle Lu. At that time, I''m not afraid that my father or my second uncle will make use of it."


    If Lu Youtian is involved in attempted murder and is shaken out by his parents and uncle''s family, it is estimated that it will be bad for the reputation of Lu''s family.


    It''s more beneficial for his father to take one of the chairman of Lu''s from Lu Lao. After all, it can be said that Lu Lao has no way to manage his son, and his old body is in a bad condition. It''s more reasonable for him to take over the one!


    If Lu Bai can''t get back in time, the executives of Lu''s three system groups will vote, I''m afraid that his father will really sit as chairman of the board!


    "It can''t be my father." Lu Baizhu was at his desk and said calmly, "he is not in s city at all. He and his people don''t need to go back to s city to threaten the old Zhao. Besides, he has no reason to threaten an old man. I''m afraid the other side wants to deal with my father..."


    Lu Bai narrowed his eyes, "and me."


    "You can rest assured, brother lubeitang. Now the man has been caught by the police. Although he hasn''t spit out who ordered him, he has said that he is not uncle Lu." Lu said, "tonight Lu Laoshou, brother Lu Baitang, you can go back in time."


    Silent, Lu said, "just, can brother Lu Baitang promise me one thing, it is I still insist on investigating this case with the police in s city despite my family''s opposition this time. "


    Lu Bai knows that, in fact, if Lu glaze wants to push out the case, it can also.


    He nodded, "you say."


    "At that time, no matter who the police judge from that population is the person behind him, brother Lu Baitang, can you look at my face and leave a face for him?" Lu''s voice was low when he made the request.


    Lu Bai said, "what do you know about Lu Mei?"


    "Brother lubeitang, do you know?" After all, how can I hide these things from you? My parents don''t know. I''m not on their side but on your side. In fact, I''m looking for a way out for them


    Not when things fail, the master blames, and the consequences his parents will suffer will be too serious!


    The man created Lao Zhao''s case apparently to plant Lu Youtian and to hold him back from returning to the capital Now, who will do it?


    Lu glaze wants to come. There is no one else except his parents or his uncle''s house!


    So, smart and sophisticated as his cousin Lu Bai, can''t think of this?


    "I''m afraid of your face, so I haven''t said it." Lu Bai Dao.


    "As expected, brother lubeitang, you have guessed this." Lu glaze is helpless, "although that person has not yet explained behind the scenes, but how much I also guessed."

 C1801

    "Yes, I promise you." Lu Bai directly replied, "I will leave them a little bit of love when it comes, as long as they don''t give me too much trouble and too serious things."


    "Thank you, brother Lu Baitang. As long as Lu Laoshou''s banquet is held tonight, Lu Laojiang will give you the chairman of the board to brother Lu Baitang. I don''t think my parents and uncle''s family will be able to make trouble. " Lu glaze also knew about the situation in the capital and said with shame, "the head family is always the head family, and the church department is always the church department. It''s no use for them to fight for things that don''t belong to the church department. Besides, there''s no need for other people to fight for your existence. The head family has the best heirs."


    He added, "my parents have never thought about this before. Maybe I haven''t been with them all year round. They think their son can''t give them a sense of security, so they want to ask for something from their home."


    "You don''t have to say that I said I would leave them a little bit of love, I will." Lu Bai said, "it''s Lu Mei. Are you really not going back? Yesterday, steward Hua called to say that he didn''t contact your sister. Neither of you went to the father''s birthday party. I''m afraid that the father would have some ideas. "


    "Next time, I''ll make amends to Lu Lao face to face. I don''t want to go back to face my master and my family. It''s hard to be a man. I''d better not go back." Lu glair made up his mind, "then you will tell Xiao Chen Xiao Xi that uncle glair can''t go back with them. I will go back to play with them later."


    Lu Bai smiled. "Now that you have made up your mind, I will bring them something for you."


    Lu Bai and Lu glaze call, Qin Xiujie suddenly take the phone knock on the door, "Lu Zong!"


    Lu Bai saw Qin Xiujie''s face in panic and frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    Qin Xiujie''s face was not very good-looking. "No, I just called from the school of St. Pauline and said that little young master''s class who went to Xiaoyou......"


    "What happened? Say! " Lu Bai''s voice was cold and his face was frightening.


    He was just about to pick up Lu Chen and Lu Xi. They were about to go to the airport. Seeing Qin Xiujie''s face when he came in, he jumped at the heart and knew what was going on!


    "The school called and said that when they came back, because of the rain, the road collapsed and the car was blocked there and could not come back." Qin Xiujie said that he still had a mobile phone in his hand, and had just received a call from the school of St.


    Lu Bai lowered his eyes and breathed a sigh of relief


    "As long as it''s not man-made, no one wants to do things at such a time." Lu Bai opened his eyes again, put on a gentleman''s gray suit coat, and strode out. "You prepare the helicopter. I''ll go to their school and ask about it."


    "Yes, President Lu." Qin Xiujie immediately bowed. "Then I''ll prepare the helicopter immediately. If there is a landslide in that section, the car can''t go there. The plane can certainly go there. And I''ve asked Qi Lei to take someone to the landslide section for inspection."


    Just like Lu Bai, when he heard this news, Qin Xiujie also doubted whether it would be a deliberate plot, such as to prevent Lu Zong from returning to the capital. After all, if anything happens to them at this time, it''s doubtful.


    So when he received the phone call from St. bury''s school, Qin Xiujie had asked Qi Lei, who answered Lu Chen and Lu Xi, to go directly to the road section where the collapse happened and check the cause of the collapse.


    Walking to the door, Lu Bai stopped for a moment, his thin lips pressed tightly, "let him return the situation at any time."


    "Yes." Qin Xiujie replied, as he walked out to follow Lu Bai, "President Lu, let me accompany you to St. bury school..."


    After Qin Xiujie and Lu Bai got on the bus, they went directly to the school of St. Paulie. On the bus, they called people to arrange helicopters, and at the same time, they contacted Qi Lei to check the cause of the collapse in the exit section as soon as possible.


    And Lu Bai is also on the phone, because Lu Chen and Lu Xi have smart watches of DS brand, which have more powerful functions than those on the market. The functions of calling and positioning are the most basic.


    But Lu Bai called the smart watch numbers of Lu Chen and Lu Xi, but the message was that the other party was not in the service area, so he could not receive the call.


    And start remote monitoring, heart rate monitoring and other functions, not good either.


    Even the location of the smartphone carried by Lu Chen and Lu Xi can''t be detected, indicating that there is no signal on the other side.


    After Qin Xiujie made a phone call, he asked Lu Bai, "President Lu, are they able to make a phone call?"


    Lu Bai shakes his head. "They either take off their watch, turn it off, or there is no signal for their position."


    "They will not take off their watches. They know that their safety is very important, and we need to know their location at any time, their temperature and heart rate at school. They can''t take off their watches!" Qin Xiujie was sure of this. Their young master was so smart. How could he make such a mistake that worried the family?


    "Yes, they should be where there is no signal." Lu Bai also believed in his son. He frowned, worried and even sullen. "Damn it, it seems that we should not install satellite positioner for DS''s smart watch!"


    Generally, the location function attached to smart phones is not as powerful as the signal sent by global satellite locators, but it requires too high cost, and it needs to be made into a mini Xin into a smart watch


    To make a smart watch with global positioning function, it is estimated that the average family can not afford to use it for children, and the number of adults who can afford it will be greatly reduced, which will affect the sales volume of this product.


    DS smart watch is the latest product, the company is to ensure its market sales, and what Lu Chen Lu Xi brings is also the smart watch of the current Desheng group - the positioning function above is only attached to the watch.


    Hearing Lu Bai''s words, Qin Xiujie hesitated and said, "President Lu, although it''s my brother''s work scope to discuss with you about Desheng group, but to build such a smart hand with global satellite positioner, I''m afraid the cost will not be more appropriate than DS''s smart phone. Isn''t this smart watch the main market for children?"


    At least all the advertisements are for children!


    "I didn''t say to improve all this product!" Lu Bai, it''s going to be in the car. It''s raining outside. There''s still a long way to go to St. bury''s school. Lu Bai immediately called Secretary Qin about this smart watch.


    "Mr. Lu, didn''t you leave the company? Don''t worry about going back to DIDU to celebrate Lu Lao''s birthday, about the company... "


    "I haven''t returned yet!" Lu Bai said angrily, "when you are in a meeting, you should raise the issue of DS smart watch, and add a customized enhanced version of global satellite positioning."


    ¡°¡­¡­ This is really a good proposal. The company is just about to produce a smart watch for adults. " Secretary Qin said that he admired Lu Bai for his best advice at any time. "President Lu, why do you suddenly think that?"


    "What do you think? Xiaochen Xiaoxi lost his contact! " Lu Bai is biting his teeth and is very angry. "Let the company make two smart watches for global satellite positioning first!"


    Before Qin Xiu''s secretary asked about it, Lu Bai hung up.


    Yes, in any case, two powerful smart watches must be ordered for his son first.


    Because of the strictness of the school and the pre exemption of students from playing mobile phones in the school, it is forbidden for primary school students to carry mobile phones, all of which are smart watches with different brands that can be called.


    Qin Xiujie sees Lu Bai and worries, "Mr. Lu, don''t worry. This may be an accident. When the road collapses, our helicopter will go in and pick them up."


    Lu Bai rubbed his eyebrows and said, "hope."


    Just, he had a bad feeling.


    When Qin Xiujie just wanted to say something, Lu Bai''s mobile phone rang.


    Lu Bai took a look, and his face was heavy again. It was an Xia''er who called.


    He adjusted his breathing and picked up, "what''s the matter?"


    "Lu Bai?" On the phone, an Xia''er asked, "are you finished with the business over there? It''s grandpa''s birthday party in the evening. When will you and the children come back?"


    Lu Bai knew that if he could not contact Lu Chen and Lu Xi, an Xia''er would be frightened and even hurry to come directly from the emperor.


    Moreover, Lu Chen and Lu Xi may It''s really an accident and we can''t contact each other for the time being. It''s not a big deal.

 C1802

    "It''s settled." Lu Baiwen said, "it''s not my father''s or my father''s who called to threaten Lao Zhao. The man admitted it."


    "Yes, that''s good!" In the phone, an Xia''er said with a big sigh of relief, "then why does that person call to threaten the man named" Lao Zhao "? Why? "


    "He was instructed." Lu Bai said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "At present, the police are still on trial and training. Now the other side only admits that the case has nothing to do with my father." Lu Bai said, "it''s up to the police to examine and train the man and the work of his curtain conductor. Lu Mei is there too. I believe they will give me a result."


    "Well, come back first, Lu Bai. Since the rest is left to the police, you don''t have to worry about it." Anxier said, "today is Grandpa''s birthday. It''s more important. If you don''t come back, Grandpa will be in a hurry."


    "Well, I just wanted to tell you." Lu Bai''s eyes swept over the rainy day outside. "My children and I may go back later."


    "Ha? It''s over four now, and a little later? " Anxier was shocked and said, "Lu Bai, don''t you want to come back? No, Grandpa''s birthday. He has something important to announce at the birthday party... "


    "I know." Lu Bai gently closed his eyebrows. "Here, it''s raining, which affects the departure time of the plane."


    "Ah, it''s raining in s city?" Anxier was surprised again. "I didn''t watch the weather. The weather here is very good. Then Then it''s more important for you to pay attention to safety. I''ll tell Grandpa about your coming back later. But be sure to come back before grandpa''s birthday party, OK? "


    "Well."


    "By the way, what about the children?" As expected, anxier asked.


    "Steward Lu has taken Lulu home first. We will go to pick up Xiaochen Xiaoxi in person." Lu Bai said, "call you back when you go back."


    "Yes, I remember."


    Listen to an Xiaer reluctantly hang up the phone first, Lu Baicai put the phone down.


    The principal''s office of the noble school of St.


    The headmaster, who was walking around in a hurry, was on the phone and confessed anxiously, "the children can''t have any accidents. I don''t care whether it''s a landslide or not. In a word, you have to find a way to confirm the safety of the children first. There are also teachers, two of whom are responsible for taking the class to have an effective tour Do you have any loudspeakers, shout first? "


    "Principal, I can''t. It''s raining harder here, and the sound of the loudspeaker can''t reach that side." On the opposite side of the phone, the school sent a person to look for the class who could not be contacted, accompanied by the loud rain on the other side of the phone. "Headmaster, I suggest that we call the police first. We have to drive a forklift to shovel away these landslides, mud and stones, or we can''t get through any cars. There''s a village on the opposite side. I think this mountain is exactly where the signal transmission tower is. It''s estimated that the signal tower is down There is no signal ahead of the road... "


    Said, the voice behind also became intermittent.


    "What? Where is the signal tower down? Hello? Hello? " The headmaster became more and more alarmed when he heard the words over there.


    "Principal Contact the police. " The man on the phone said, "our phone signal has also been affected It''s hard to make a phone call when we get to the landslide section... "


    "I know. I know. You keep shouting at teachers and children with loudspeakers and searching around." The headmaster said, "let me have a look here."


    After hanging up the phone, the school leader and a school director behind him were looking solemn.


    The school director asked, "principal, what''s the matter with the children?"


    "It''s said that there are too many mud and stones in the landslide section. It can''t be moved by our school''s staff. Please forklift." The headmaster said and frowned. "We are shouting at teachers and children with loudspeakers over there, but it''s raining so hard that we can''t hear any response. People over there suggest we call the police first."


    "Yes, call the police. It''s important for the children''s safety." The school director next to him said, "it''s too late. Let the police go."


    Other school leaders nodded their approval.


    A class going out for an outing can''t be contacted. It''s a big event. For a while, the teachers and leaders in the whole school were shocked and gathered in the principal''s office.


    "No way!" The school director suddenly made a noise and his face sank. "As soon as the police came out, wouldn''t this matter come to light? St. Brunei is a noble school. When the media broadcast this news, they learned that there was an accident in our school where students could not be contacted. Wouldn''t it affect the enrollment in the future? Wait a second. If we need forklift, our school will find someone to drive it directly. "


    "It''s not the time to think about the reputation of the school, school director!" One teacher said, "now the most important thing is the safety of the children and those two teachers. We have to find them first. The police have a strong search force. We have to rely on the police force!"


    "I didn''t just say that there was a village in front of the landslide road. The teacher must have taken the children to that village. It''s impossible to run around." The school director added, "as long as you stay in the village, you can''t have an accident. Now you can''t get in touch. There''s no signal. Speed up and let the forklift pass..."


    "But is it not good for the school director to keep the parents of the students in the dark about it?" The principal asked, "after all, the children have been out of touch for several hours. Even if we don''t say it now, it''s almost time for the children to come back. By then, the parents will come, and they won''t be able to pick up the children..."


    "So I didn''t say, let the forklift pass quickly, and make sure the children are safe first!" "As long as the safety of the children is confirmed, we can tell that there is a landslide on the road when the parents come, and we are still on the way back to school!" said the school director angrily


    He also pointed out that "if you tell the parents now that the students can''t get in touch, do you think the parents won''t trouble the school? Do you think they won''t call the police? "


    "Director, I know your concerns, but the parents have the right to know..."


    "I didn''t say that I wanted to hide it from my parents. I was worried that they were in a hurry. I wanted to wait. I had the news from my children before I told them." The school director said, and several steps closer to the principal, "and, you know, how many children are there in our school? If you hear that your child is out of touch, and those powerful parents complain about it in a fit of anger, you don''t think anything will happen to this school? "


    The headmaster sighed, and the other leaders were half silent, half still in a hurry, and thought that the police should be called first.


    "One hour, one more!" "I can''t find the children in this hour. If I still can''t find them, I will call the police and tell the parents the news."


    The principal sighed, and it was acquiescence.


    "Don''t wait any longer. Get in touch with the forklift!" The director of the school is also very anxious, which is related to the reputation of the school and the safety of the students. In fact, his whole person is also flustered and confused.


    If something happens to the children, the most famous noble school in s city will be finished immediately!


    And the relevant teachers and leaders will also bear criminal responsibility. It''s light to go to jail. If they offend those famous and rich people, everything will be over.


    The headmaster said at once, "I''ll get in touch!"


    I don''t want to see the Secretary running to the door as soon as the principal comes, "principal! Principal! Here comes Lu Bai! "


    "What?"


    The school director and the headmaster immediately backed away. If they were hit hard, their faces were gray! Other school leaders and teachers also changed their faces. Before they were ready to meet their parents, the man Lu Bai came in person, which they had never thought of. Besides, he was not a normal parent. Lu Chen and Lu Xi were the biggest family background in their school!


    Unfortunately, Lu Chen and Lu Xigang were afraid of the Lu family in the class where they lost contact!


    What a fear!


    Five minutes later, Lu Bai sat in the headmaster''s office with a cold face and stared at these people. He called to direct his helicopter to the collapse road. Qin Xiujie stood beside him and asked the leaders of the school.


    At ordinary times, the school directors and principals who are very dignified in the school speak volumes. At this time, the sweat on their faces is directly wiped off. Under Lu Bai''s terrible eyes, everyone dare not to show their atmosphere!

 C1803

    "Go as fast as you can. I pray that Lei will investigate the collapse section. You will find Xiaochen Xiaoxi immediately." Lu Bai said to the other side of the phone, staring at the people in front, "find them and call me first!"


    After putting the phone down, Lu Bai looked at the leaders of these schools coldly. "Why, leaders of Saint bury school, the children lost contact, and you didn''t inform the parents, so you are going to hide this matter from the parents?"


    Looking at the man who is not angry and proud, the school director wiped the sweat on his forehead and smiled a little bit, "Mr. Lu, you are serious, let alone the school will not hide it. Even if the school conceals it, the children will also know, and the children will tell the family. The school is really afraid that the parents are too worried. They want to wait a little longer, find the children and tell the parents about it. "


    "Oh, I''m not afraid that parents will call the police when they know it, which will affect the reputation of your school?" Lu Bai looks at the school director with a smile.


    "Mr. Lu, no, really not." As soon as Lu Bai smiled, the school directors were also shocked and braved, "we will focus on the safety of the children. Just now, the school is ready to contact the forklift..."


    "Forklift is not necessary. I''ve let my helicopter pass." Lu Bai put up his legs and looked at them calmly. The rhythm before the storm was "wait for the school to contact the forklift. Do you know how much time it will take?"


    "It will be later." "Thank you, Mr. Lu, for being generous and willing to use your helicopter. It''s really time-saving..."


    "Then you tell me to wait a little longer?" Lu Bai holds the hand of a nearby cup tightly, eyes and heart tightly. "If they are in danger, do you delay the best rescue time in a small time?"


    Then, Lu Bai suddenly threw the cup of hot tea in his hand and directly hit the school director!


    "Isn''t it?" Lu Bai''s voice was frightening.


    The school director was so hot that he shivered and was scared to death. But he didn''t dare to cry. He took a towel and hurriedly wiped his face and body. "Mr. Lu, please calm down, please calm down. I can''t think about it properly!"


    The Secretary, who had just come here with tea, was so scared that his face was blue and white. He lowered his head and dared not go to pick up the glass fragments.


    The headmaster said for the school director, "Mr. Lu We''re just afraid that parents will worry about it. We''d like to inform parents after we get the news from the students. It''s said that there is a village just in front of the landslide road. Now the teacher of that class should take the children in that village. Now it should be safe, but the signal is broken. "


    Lu Bai stood up, holding the beautiful and terrible face, and walked up to them, "should you? It''s just a broken signal? "


    "Mr. Lu..."


    The headmaster looked at him and dared not say anything more.


    In the face of the most powerful man in the business world, the school board suddenly lost all momentum, "Mr. Lu, don''t worry If anything happens to the children, the school will be responsible. "


    "Responsible? How are you responsible? Pay me two more children? " Lu Bai looks at all the people in the headmaster''s office. The three questions and angry voice directly frighten their faces.


    At last, Lu Bai looked at them, and he was always polite. Suddenly, he roared out, "you all remember that if my son had any accident, your St. bury school would close down and disappear from the city of S and the country of Z!"


    Except for his voice, it was quiet and trembling.


    At last, Lu Bai looked at the school director and sneered, "and you, the school director of St. bury in s city? Xiu Jie! "


    "President Lu." Qin Xiujie takes it up behind him.


    "Call the chairman of the board of directors of St. bury and immediately kick the delinquent school director who tried to hide the student''s loss of contact out of their board, otherwise." Lu Bai''s face was gloomy, and his flat voice became more and more frightening. "I will make their school unable to open in country Z in the future!"


    Turning around, strode out of the headmaster''s office, Qin Xiujie nodded his head behind him, "yes, President Lu."


    Qin Xiujie looked back at the headmaster''s office, where no one dared to make a sound? In this kind of weather, the arrangement of your school is not good, and you who want to hide this information have made a next step. " With that, Qin Xiujie picked up the phone and asked the relevant departments for the phone number of the board of directors of Saint bury.


    Next to it, the school directors stood there like a lost soul. The noble school of St


    At this time, the school director in charge of the s city of St. bury knows that his future is over. Lu Bai calls back and he is sure to be kicked out of the board of directors!


    When Qin Xiujie asked about the phone call, the headmaster looked at the director and said a few words with trembling courage, "this gentleman, I want to say two words for the school director. I hope you can tell Mr. Lu..."


    Qin Xiujie glanced at the headmaster and said, "I''ll give you a minute. Of course, no matter what else, we will still call to complain about your director."


    "Of course, of course..." The headmaster Khan ran down the tunnel, and then carefully explained the cause of the accident. "Just now, our school arranged students to travel in this weather. In fact, the school is to arrange for Little Master Lu''s class to go for an effective tour in the morning and come back at noon. Yesterday''s weather forecast is that it will rain this afternoon... "


    "So you''ve been hiding it for four hours?" Qin Xiujie swore that Lu always knew the news, and it would be worse.


    The principal immediately said, "no, the school didn''t mean to hide it. At first, it just couldn''t get in touch with the teacher, and it''s not sure what happened. The school didn''t feel right until it saw that the class that had time to travel had not come back. I tried my best to get in touch with the two teachers, but I couldn''t get in touch with them at last. So the school had to send someone to the place where they went for the tour, only to find that there was a landslide in that road section... "


    ...


    After Lu Bai came out of the headmaster''s office, two bodyguards guarding the door immediately followed him.


    Lu Bai''s car is parked outside the teaching staff building. It''s Saturday. Some teachers in the make-up class are shocked to see these cars and see Lu Bai again!


    But Lu Bai''s aura is so powerful that no one stops to see him. Some female teachers just pay a long-distance visit to his face and walk with the preparation documents.


    The school is no more a place than outside, and not all people dare to shoot celebrities as recklessly as media reporters.


    Because his aura is too strong, Gao Leng, with his ascetic temperament and the identity of the God of business, generally there is no one I would dare to talk to him.


    Lu Bai is standing in front of the car and calls for Qi Lei. The bodyguard is holding a black umbrella for him.


    "How is it?"


    There was a louder rain on the other side of the phone. Praying for thunder to increase his voice, "Mr. Lu, the landslide section is a little serious. In addition to the mud rock flow, I''m afraid it will be more blocked behind. Even if the forklift comes, it''s useless. We can only clean this section of road after the rain stops..."


    Lu Baiying frowned.


    "The people of St. bury''s school are here too, but it''s useless for them to shout for two hours with megaphones. There''s no echo across the road." "I''ll wait for our helicopter to come and fly in and have a look!" said cherry


    "It can not be seen from the scene that the road collapse is a natural accident or a man-made accident?" Lu Bai asked him.


    "There are no signs on the surface. The collapsed road is a little long. It may also be a mountain problem." "If it''s man-made, it''s probably a long time before we can do it," he said


    "What''s the problem with the signal disappearing over there?" Lu Bai asked again.


    Qi Lei and other bodyguards use specially made mobile phones with strong signals, so they can talk with Lu Bai normally.


    "We can''t go up the mountain yet, but from our position at the foot of the mountain, there is a signal transmission tower falling down..." In order not to let the rain affect his voice, Qi Lei kept talking loudly, "if there is no other reason, it should be the problem of the signal tower falling down. If so, there should be no signal in the village ahead, including no network."

 C1804

    "But don''t worry, Mr. Lu. They are so smart. They won''t have anything to do. If you can find the time, I believe they will find a way to contact us before we find them..."


    "Keep trying to find them." Lu Bai frowned. No matter how his son was, his father was always worried. "The helicopter should still have 15 minutes to go to your side. Then you can fly in together and find Xiaochen Xiaoxi. They will call me at the first time."


    "Yes, Mr. Lu!"


    Lu Bai put the mobile phone down from his ear.


    The brows of his heroic sword were frowning.


    So, is this a natural accident or a man-made one?


    Qin Xiujie also came out, took an umbrella and came to Lu Bai''s side


    "There is no way to check whether the collapsed road is a man-made or a natural accident." Lu Bai''s brown eyes revealed a trace of sagacity and coldness, "be ready for both hands."


    "President Lu, do you really doubt that it''s artificial?" Qin Xiujie asked, "in fact, it''s not impossible for the mountain to collapse in such a heavy rain."


    "I mean to be prepared for the unexpected." Lu Bai said with a smile, "don''t forget that someone in Lu''s family didn''t hesitate to create a case related to my father, just to stop me from going back to Lu''s family. Then, make this landslide It''s not impossible. "


    Qin Xiujie''s face was cold. "Do they really want to do this? Although they are from the Lu family, if they endanger the safety of the young men... "


    "I will not let them go." The lighter Lu Bai''s tone was, the colder he was. "Although I promised that no matter who was behind the scenes, I would sell Lu glaze a face."


    His brow sank, and Lu Bai bit his teeth. "But if I dare to deal with Xiao Chen and Xiao Xi, I won''t care if they are Lu''s people."


    Qin Xiujie thought for a moment, "if they really dare to hurt them, then he also thinks that there is no need for Lu to show mercy." Another way, "but, the director of this school, Mr. Lu, do you want to leave him a little room?"


    "What? Xiujie, you have begun to plead with me for outsiders. " Lu Bai smiles, the rain drips down from the umbrella corner, his side face looks at the ice sculpture as if there is no temperature. "Dare to hide the student''s loss of contact from me, do you think I can let him go? Besides, my son is still in it! "


    In the last sentence, the voice suddenly changed.


    He put his son in this school. If this school disappoints him, there is no need to exist. It''s damned that the school director dare to hide his son''s news!


    "No, I don''t plead for him. He is really negligent in concealing the students'' loss of contact." Qin Xiujie said, "but just now, President Lu said a few words for him after you left."


    "Oh, what did you say?" Lu Bai doesn''t care.


    "I said at the time why the school chose this kind of weather to let students go for an outing." Qin Xiujie knew that Lu Bai must also care about this problem, so he increasingly thought that there was something wrong with the arrangement of the school. Qin Xiujie continued, "the principal explained that they arranged the class where the young master was in to go out for an outing in the morning and come back at noon. The rain came in the afternoon. It was only at noon that I didn''t see the class coming back, and the teacher couldn''t get in touch with it, so the school panicked. I sent someone to go to the outing, and there was a landslide on the way... "


    "That''s why they can hide four hours from their parents?" Lu Baixiao said, "they want to die. They want to take care of the reputation of the school. Before I came here, they didn''t call the police."


    Said Lu Bai, sinking his face again, "needless to say, I will not only ask the board of directors of St. bury to kick that director out of their board of directors, but also arrange them to transfer directly when Xiaochen Xiaoxi comes back!"


    There''s no need to stay in such a school!


    See Lu Bai go up, bodyguard immediately open the door!


    Qin Xiujie sighed helplessly, "sure enough..." When it comes to this matter, Lu will only be more angry, and will not see a certain tolerance in the president''s confession.


    Because it''s about the young master and Miss Lu Lu, there is almost no room for them to ask for mercy!


    At this time, there is the group of Disheng.


    Secretary Qin is trying to contact the development department. He plans to discuss with the development department Lu Bai''s proposal of "adding a smart watch for customized global satellite positioning". When he gets to the door of the development department, the front desk lady who just came out of the elevator runs over:


    "Secretary Qin! Secretary Qin! "


    Secretary Qin stopped, dressed in a suit, pushed down the gold glasses on his face, and said seriously, "it''s your job to be calm and polite as a front desk!"


    In such a big company, everything is strict!


    And the world''s first group, even a front desk, in addition to education and language requirements of the three countries, appearance, temperament and appearance are even more important. After all, it should often receive customers from various countries!


    But at this time, the front desk lady was really flustered. She rushed to Qin''s writing, and the high-heeled shoes were scrambling to stop rubbing on the bright and clean ground. She tried to say calmly, "I''m sorry..."


    "What is it?" Secretary Qin asked again.


    "That''s it." The front desk lady gasped and sent an anonymous letter with both hands. "This is the anonymous document sent by express delivery just now. It is designated to be received by the chairman and the president''s office. Because there is no letter from President Lu to be sent to the front desk, we checked it first. There is only one letter sent to President Lu. I don''t know if it''s a prank!"


    For a person like Lu Bai, it''s impossible for the things sent to him to go directly to his hand. On the way, someone will check first to make sure that they are safe, important, and not insignificant, before they are sent to him.


    Secretary Qin immediately opened the letter, and his face changed as soon as he glanced at it!


    On the letter, instead of handwritten words, print a few lines:


    ''Mr. Lu, if you want your two sons to be safe, you can''t go back to Lu''s home or contact Lu''s home within three days, including calling the police.''


    "If not, we can''t guarantee your safety."


    It''s a threat letter!


    Looking at Secretary Qin''s face, the front desk asked nervously, "Secretary Qin, is this a prank? Do you want to call the police? "


    "Not good." Secretary Qin''s eyes flickered, "I''m afraid it''s not the basis of evil..."


    Half an hour ago, Lu Baigang said on the phone that he couldn''t contact them. I''m afraid


    "No, then what?" The receptionist asked, "are you guys really being..."


    "First, don''t let the news come out until you confirm their safety. I''ll get in touch with President Lu. " Secretary Qin finished saying that he didn''t go to the development department anymore. He went back to the office of Lubai and made a phone call.


    The receptionist tries to calm down, smile politely, and go down the elevator


    Just from the elevator, Lu Bai''s phone was connected. Secretary Qin immediately said, "President Lu, have you contacted them?"


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Bai asked him, "you are busy with the company. Xiujie and I are going to have a look. It may be an accident."


    "No, I''m afraid it wasn''t an accident." Qin said immediately, looking at the letter in his hand, "someone sent an anonymous letter to the company just now, which was sent to President Lu. It was Threat letter. "


    "What?" Even Lu Bai didn''t believe it. He smiled and said, "who wants to bully me? Willie, what am I


    "Young master, they It may have fallen into the other side''s hands. " Secretary Qin had to tell the truth. Just when Secretary Qin wanted to say that they could contact Lu glair, Lu Bai''s voice came after a few seconds of terrible silence on the phone, "take a picture of the letter and send it to me and Lu glair."


    Secretary Qin suddenly found that this was a good way. The other side said that the police were not allowed to call the police, but if it was only sent to Lu glair, the police could move silently!


    So Secretary Qin did it immediately.


    On the opposite side of the phone, a Rolls Royce was driving fast in the rain, followed by a number of bodyguards'' black cars, a major formation for business emperors to travel.


    On the bus, Lu Bai saw the photo of the letter sent by Secretary Qin, and then he smiled, "accident? All said not necessarily, this is not, already someone tried to threaten me with my son, these live impatiently

 C1805

    Qin Xiujie was shocked and said, "President Lu, can I have a look?"


    Lu Bai throws his mobile phone to him. "Call them. After the helicopter goes in, let them jump off the plane first. First find Xiaochen Xiaoxi and confirm their safety, then try to save people." After all, if someone catches his son, he must be careful, and the road collapse is not a simple thing.


    Qin Xiujie looked at the contents of the letter, frowned, and then called Qi Lei without saying anything. "Notice, they may be caught by someone. You can jump off the plane first after you get in the plane, and find them first without disturbing the other side. Remember! It''s all about the safety of young men! "


    Lu Bai laughs in anger.


    After laughing, his face suddenly overcast, like the weather before thunderstorm!


    I don''t know what kind of storm there will be!


    "Lu family?" He looked at the heavy rain outside, took the slender fingers of his mobile phone and tightened them. "If those people don''t offend me, I really want to maintain the outside view of Lu family The most harmonious family? Hum! "


    Lu Bai''s gloomy smile is full of cold satire. What''s the difference between the Lu family and the European families or noble royal families he deals with?


    For the sake of interests, for the sake of shares, the outside has done enough public relations image, but the inside has been fighting head to head - now dare to kidnap his son to threaten him?


    Looking at Lu Bai''s cold face, Qin Xiujie put down the phone and said, "President Lu, are you sure it''s Lu''s? Is it possible Our other enemies? For example, the Lauren family in America? "


    "But the contents of the letter have revealed who they are." Lu Bai sneers and says, "you are not allowed to go back to Lu''s house and contact Lu''s house in three days? Such a stupid letter shows that they are not afraid to die, or they are sure to get the position of chairman from the old man! Including shares! "


    "President Lu, do you mean the second master and them?"


    "I have sent it to Lu glair by Xiuyuan." Lu Bai sinks his cold eyes. "I promised him to do something to his parents for his sake, but only if they didn''t do anything to annoy me!"


    "President Lu, don''t worry. When Master Lu gets the news, he will contact them immediately. Maybe Master Lu can stop them." Qin Xiujie said, "just for the sake of the chairman and the shares, they have lost their sense."


    Anyway, the young master is their nephew son!


    Looking at the gray sky outside, Lu Bai said like a death sentence, "it seems that there are too many people in Lu''s family, so we need to clean up some garbage."


    -- Jiahua Calligraphy Academy, the capital of China and the well-known rich area.


    This is a wealthy villa area belonging to langye real estate brand, whose name is also taken by Lu Guoyuan. Although Lu Guoyuan is now a businessman and comes from a wealthy family, he was a liberal arts major when he was admitted to university, but later he was engaged in a family business, but he also likes poetry and books, and he can dance and write when he has time. Therefore, the community names of langye real estate brand are all taken by him With a breath of ink.


    At this time, it was almost evening at 5 o''clock in the afternoon. In the evening, Lu Guoyuan and his wife would go to Huangcheng village to attend Lu Lao''s birthday feast. At this time, Lu Guoyuan''s home, Lu Erye, Lu Zhangyuan and his wife, Kong lifeI, were also at Lu Guoyuan''s home.


    Lu Guoyuan''s home naturally lives in his own real estate brand community. At this time, he is writing a large amount of ink in his study. His brush is powerful, only half of it. Hearing the laughter of Lu Zhangyuan and Kong lifeI in his study, his pen stops.


    "This is my study. If you can''t keep quiet, go outside." He said.


    "Hahahaha!" Lu Zhangyuan looked up and down with a smile in front of her. Princess Kong lifeI also covered her mouth with a towel, which could not cover her satisfied smile.


    Hearing Lu Guoyuan''s voice, Lu Zhangyuan stopped laughing. "I heard that the police in s city had found out the case and Lu Bai was coming back in the evening. I was upset, but suddenly I got the news of Lu Chen and Lu Xi''s accident. Hahaha! It''s really God''s help. In this way, Lu Bai can''t come back, hahaha! "


    Lu Guoyuan looks at this younger brother, "you promise, the business of Lu Chen and Lu Xi is not what Zhang Yuan did? The interests of the family belong to the interests, and the children are innocent. Besides, Lu Chen and Lu Xi are our nephew sons, so we don''t have to deal with the children. "


    "Hahaha, that''s not what I did." Lu Zhangyuan said happily, "I just sent someone to stare at the case in S City, so I was going to monitor Lu Bai by the way. I was going to let Lu Bai go first if I could come back to the capital today, so I also sent someone to stare at the school..."


    "What? Do you really want to catch Lu Chen and Lu Xi? " Lu Guoyuan frowned.


    "Don''t worry. I just said catch them, but I didn''t say what to do with them." Lu Zhangyuan hummed again, "I just want to threaten Lu Bai with them. When you get a chairman of Lu''s, and I succeed in reallocating the shares, I will let them go back."


    "If the capture of Lu Chen and Lu Xi is exposed, have you thought about the consequences?" Lu Guoyuan is still calm.


    "Well, we can say that we just asked Lu Chen and Lu Xi to come to my house for a few days." "No one will admit to catching them!" said the next princess


    "The child will say it himself! Besides, it''s Lu Chen and Lu Xi. Those two children are smart like children of the same age! " Lu Guoyuan has no idea what his brother Lu Zhangyuan is trying to do.


    "Hahaha, let''s talk about it later." Lu Zhangyuan knew, "however, this is only the original plan. Now, since the people who stare at the school say that Lu Chen Lu Xi''s class has encountered a landslide on the way to Xiaoyou, and can''t come back for a while, what''s the fate? Just to threaten Lu Bai, he must think his two sons have been taken away


    "Yes." Consort Kong Li added, "even if he finds Lu Chen Lu Xi then, it is none of our business."


    "How do you know that Lu Bai cannot contact Lu Chen and Lu Xi?"


    "Is that enough?" Lu Zhangyuan said, "if he can get in touch, how can he be so hurried to let someone go to his son and make a phone call?"? It must be because of some reason that we can''t get in touch


    "So, I hope that the rainstorm in s city will continue to fall. It''s better to make the road collapse more serious." "This time, I can''t blame us. It''s heaven''s will not let Lu Bai go back to the imperial capital today," said Princess Kong with a sigh


    "Yes, yes. Fortunately, the people I sent followed the school to find the students'' cars. Now the news says that after a certain road, they can''t pass at all, and the forklift can''t move." Lu Zhangyuan hums, "tonight, Lu Laohe is the grandson of Lu Bai, and he has to listen to our opinions."


    Lu Guoyuan listened to their words, frowned, and lowered his eyes to continue writing.


    Yinsu comes in with his servant. The servant holds the tea plate with several cups of freshly brewed tea on it.


    "Come on, have tea." After silver tea let the servant out, she said to Lu Zhangyuan and consort Kong, "you don''t worry, but we have to worry. After all, the letter sent anonymously to Disheng group was sent by someone."


    Yinsu added, "if Lu Bai finds out the source of the letter and finds my home, it will be a trouble, and everyone can''t get rid of it." Her meaning is also obvious. If their family is in trouble, Lu Zhangyuan''s family can''t escape.


    "What do you mean, sister-in-law? We have agreed that the two sides should join hands to seize power from the owner and demand a new share division. Zhang Yuan and Lu Cen have done so much for our plan. Now you are only responsible for sending a letter to Lu Bai. Isn''t that right? "


    "I didn''t say whether I should or not. Lu Bai''s temperament is known to all of us in Lu''s family. If we fail in our plan, or find out that it''s the letter we sent..."


    "Sister in law." Princess Kong lifeI stood up, walked to yinsu in front of her ring hands, with sharp eyes. "You''re not the letter you sent yourself, are you asking someone to send it to the express company? So how does he know you sent it? Do you worry too much, sister-in-law? "

 C1806

    Yinsu smiled My country and I just wanted to make sure that you didn''t do anything else. It''s one thing for us to seize power. If we fail, we won''t get along with our master. But if someone happens, I''m afraid the result won''t be so simple. "


    "What happened?" Konglifeihuan started to laugh. "To say something happened, the master has hurt my family first. All the people in my family have entered the family business. What share is the least?"


    She added, "besides, sister-in-law, Lu Xin''s girl playing music outside can''t help us even if she comes back. But didn''t you say Lu glaze would come back in time? But he doesn''t have a shadow now. What''s the matter? "


    "Lu Guanghe..." Yinsu and her husband Lu Guoyuan looked at each other and said with a slow smile, "he said he will not come back."


    "What?" The princess frowned.


    "I said, he won''t continue to help Lubai in S City, will he?" Lu Zhangyuan is also on guard.


    "Lu glair just felt that he would be in a dilemma when he came back to the capital, facing his home and his own." Lu Guoyuan, who wrote on the desk in front of the case, said, "after all, at ordinary times, he has some contacts with Lu Bai."


    "What is that? Is he going to be an unfilial son who eats both inside and outside? " Lu Zhangyuan''s mood suddenly changed. "By the way, I''m not sure that case will be found out so soon now, because of Lu glaze..."


    "He just didn''t come back now, which doesn''t mean he helped Lu Bai." Lu Guoyuan said, "besides, you didn''t send someone to stare at Lu Bai in s city? If Lu glaze is now with Lu Bai, you should know? "


    Lu Zhangyuan snorted and crossed his waist. "Even if he is not on the side of Lu Bai, they can call to investigate the case."


    "If there is no evidence, there is no need to say it." Lu Guoyuan naturally wants to help his son, "since he hasn''t come back, yinsu and I will do the following things. So you get the news that Lu Chen and Lu Xi can''t contact Lu Bai now. We are responsible for sending a threat letter to Lu Bai. We did it, and we have no problem. In yinsu''s words just now, it means that I hope you didn''t leave behind any tricks or do too much. Otherwise, the plan is out of plan, and we have no way to go... "


    Putting down his brush, he came out from behind the desk and said calmly, "we are all from Lu family. As Yin Su said, if the plan of seizing power fails, we will not get along with the owner in the future at most. If someone is hurt, the owner may not let us go! "


    Lu Zhangyuan turned around and said, "don''t worry about what I do. Even if I catch those people, they will take my money, and they will not spit out the person who ordered them."


    "The man caught by the s-city police?" Lu Guoyuan took the tea cup from his wife yinsu, blew it, took a sip, and said, "the man who tried to kill the old gardener to blame Youtian, can you guarantee that he will not explain you to the police?"


    "Hum." Lu Zhangyuan said maliciously, "if he can receive money, he has a handle on his hands. If he wants to get half of the money behind him, he has to bite to death. He did it himself!"


    With a strong hand, it seems that the two jade balls in the hand will be broken!


    "Well, since Lu glaze is not on Lu Bai''s side." Next to her, Princess Kong lifeI smiled and went to help Lu Zhangyuan sit down. "Now, Lu Bai receives the letter and estimates whether he will contact Lu Jia for a while. Even if Lu Lao is going to hand over the position of chairman to Lu Bai in the evening, we can say that Lu Bai does not care about Lu Jia''s business. If he is not there and does not take it personally, he will not count. Lu Lao''s body has to continue to rest at home. Was it hard for Ji Qing''s young lady to carry the whole Lu''s banner? Joke! In the evening, when Mr. Lu said that he would hand over the position of chairman of the board, brother Guoyuan would recommend yourself to take over the important task. Let''s celebrate! "


    "Yes, yes!" Lu Zhangyuan agreed with his wife very much. He took up a cup of tea instead of wine and said to Lu, "come here, brother, let''s have tea. I wish you a good evening!"


    Lu Guoyuan nodded with a calm face and drank tea with Lu Zhangyuan.


    In any case, no matter what his brother Lu Zhangyuan''s mind is, it''s not reliable. His family has to fight against his family. If there are Lu Zhangyuan''s family, at least many allies!


    Next to her, yinsu looks at Lu Zhangyuan and consort Kong and asks, "by the way, why didn''t Lu Cen come here? Are you still busy with cenjin security company? Ah, the boy is really ambitious! "


    It''s half praise and half investigation!


    Because Lu Cen comes with his parents when discussing the plan. Yinsu can see that Lu Cen also has opinions on the master''s family, and the plan should be based on Lu Zhangyuan and consort Kong


    "Of course, Lu CEN is my pride. Lu Xin and Lu Mo have half of their brother''s abilities. How can Zhang Yuan and I still think about those shares?" As soon as konglifei talked about her eldest son, she was very proud. "Just ah, he''s going to xingqin''s house now. Although Zhang Yuan and I don''t agree, he insists on persuading that aunt again to see if xingqin can stand on our side. After all, with the 10% of xingqin''s house, our victory will be great."


    "Star Qin? It''s hard. " Yinsu smiled, "their family has always been supporting the owner''s side."


    "No, I don''t want to join hands with their family, according to Lanmei''s appearance of daring not to look me in the eye." Konglifei said this, hatefully snorted, "but Lu CEN is right. At present, we can''t care so much!"


    Before Lu''s birthday party, it seems that all the people of Lu''s family are preparing for it. Just after the dusk, a high-end car came to Lu xingqin''s house.


    In the car, Lu Cen held a syringe the size of a pencil in his hand, and looked at the syringe which contained only a few milliliters of liquid.


    "Do you know how to put the poison or related drugs on the other side without any trace?" He asked the driver in front of him.


    The driver is also his man.


    "Put it in each other''s food and let them eat it?" Asked the driver.


    "No." Lu Cen shook his head.


    The driver said, "I don''t know, Mr. Lu Cen, you have set up the largest security company in Asia. In order to protect the employer or important escort entrustment, including the entrustment of private investigation in the company. You must know more about these than I do. "


    "Put relevant drugs in each other''s food. After each other eats them, they will stay in their stomach for a period of time. After they are sent to the hospital, they will be detected soon." "But if the drug is injected into the blood vessel, the effect will be many times faster, and the blood test is needed to detect it..." Lu said


    His gloved hand pushed the syringe, and a few drops of liquid came out of the tip and flowed down.


    His eyes are shining cold!


    When the driver heard his words, he nodded, "so it is. Master Lu Cen really knows a lot. Oh, he has arrived at Miss Gu''s house."


    Lu Cen covers the syringe needle and puts it in his coat pocket. "Wait for me outside." After explaining the driver, Lu Cen got out of the car and closed the door and walked to Lu xingqin''s home.


    Villa security Pavilion people see Lu Cen, call with Lu xingqin said, get the agreement, open the door.


    In the hall, Lu xingqin is sitting at home drinking a cup of tea. Because she wants to participate in Lu Laoshou''s banquet in the evening, she has changed into clothes, combed her hair in a more gorgeous way, and put on glittering jewelry, which naturally reflects her identity as a powerful lady.


    She''s not very well. After some makeup on her face, she doesn''t look so sick and white.


    "Madame, Madame Lu censhao is here." A maid saw Lu Cen coming over and leaned down to say to Lu xingqin.


    Lu Xing Qin raised his head from the cup, saw Lu Cen had come in, wearing a black leather coat, it was very tall, Lu''s gene is too good, no matter men and women, looks seem to be always so good, in the crowd can easily get out of doubt!


    Lu Cen smiled politely and came to Lu xingqin. "Aunt Qin, excuse me, are you taking medicine?"


    Go over and sit down beside Lu xingqin. No matter how much his mother''s opinion on Lu xingqin''s family is, however, he seems to be able to get along well with everyone in the outside world.

 C1807

    "It''s tea, not medicine." Lu xingqin said in a kind voice, putting down the cup, "I can''t break this medicine, but it''s difficult to drink it after dinner. I have to drink it after Lu Lao''s birthday party in the evening."


    She just worried about coughing at the dinner party and wanted to drink some now.


    Lu Cen enthusiastically proposed, "aunt Qin usually goes out, right? Now whether your disease is better or not, I know a few traditional Chinese medicine, or I will call a few more traditional Chinese medicine to help you see... "


    "Oh, no trouble." Lu xingqin patted Lu Cen''s hand and thanked the nephew, "I have an old problem. For the rest of my life, I have to soak it in the medicine pot. You young people should pay more attention to more important things, such as the family company, which is the place that needs your young people most, rather than the sick aunt."


    "Auntie, it''s our younger generation''s duty to care for the elders." Lu Cen said steadily, "the Lu family has a great career, and the elders will live a long life. I sincerely hope that you and Lu Lao can be healthy and healthy."


    Lu Cen said something directly to the heart of the elders, who feel warm.


    Lu xingqin looks at him and smiles gently and almost, "Lu Cen, among the young masters and sons of your generation, the oldest is Lu Yong. You are Lu Cen turning back slowly and looking at Lu xingqin, while Lu xingqin looks at him with benevolent eyes and sighs," Lu Cen, I understand your mood. "


    "No, aunt Qin, it''s hard for you to understand." Lu Cen frowned, "but you can see clearly that Lu''s three major group systems, langye, Lu''s and Zhangyuan, are called Lu''s. although the eldest uncle Lu Guoyuan''s family is in charge of langye, and my father and I are in charge of Zhangyuan, the monthly accounts and shares of the two groups we are in charge of have to be handed over to Lu''s, and all the earnings of the company are under the control of Lu''s board of directors Tube. As the chairman of Lu, Lu Lao is actually the lifeblood of the whole Lu family! "


    "Lu Cen, Lu is always in charge of the whole Lu family." Lu xingqin sighed and said, "he has this right!"


    "Then we, the relatives of the Tang family, are working hard to make money for the Lu family. Can''t all the income be taken up by the master?" Lu Cen asked, "if you want us to make money for the family honestly, you have to let us get satisfied money first?"


    Lu xingqin frowns.


    She knows how much Lu Zhangyuan''s family thinks about shares.


    But every time Lu Cen saw her, he also asked her about her body. He never mentioned the family or the company. Now he asked so directly Or the implication, no matter how many false accounts were made and how much income was concealed in the accounts submitted by langye and Zhangyuan, Lu Lao kept one eye open.


    Of course, she heard about it.


    "We can''t eat enough." Lu Cen said again, "I have to leave something for my future children, right? Besides, Lu Xin and Lu Mo are going to get married... "


    It means that three percent of the shares are not enough!


    "By contrast, Lu Lao holds 20%, uncle Lu Youtian 10%, and Lu Bai 10% Lu Cen''s voice, more and more heavy, "is it too much?"

 C1808

    Lu xingqin listened to his words more and more dangerous, busy way, "Lu Cen, you listen to me..."


    "And Lu Bai has Desheng group. He doesn''t care about Lu''s shares at all, does he?" Lu Cen said with a smile, "he didn''t have time to go back to Lu''s family or help Lu''s family manage Lu''s family? Since some people don''t need it, why don''t you give the shares to someone who needs them more? "


    "Lu Cen, your idea is very dangerous." Lu xingqin said straight.


    "Is it dangerous?" Lu Cen looked at the aunt.


    "It''s dangerous." Lu xingqin for these extreme questions, directly gave him an answer, "you need to know, the master knows is the master, that is to say, to give priority to them."


    Lu Cen''s face looks overcast.


    For a while, he said with a smile, "Auntie means that no matter how hard people try, they can''t change their original destiny?"


    "I didn''t say that." Lu xingqin did not know how to persuade this nephew, "but, some things do not belong to us, we can not force."


    "But my father could take as much as the uncle''s family?"


    "Zhang Yuan..." Lu xingqin twisted his eyebrows and couldn''t bear to look at Lu Cen. "That was when he was confused and made a mistake."


    "The fault of the elders should be borne by the children?"


    Faced with Lu Cen''s last question, Lu xingqin was asked.


    At last she could only sigh and say, "sorry, Lu Cen, I can''t answer your question."


    Lu Cen seemed to expect that Lu xingqin couldn''t answer him, and asked, "since aunt Qin can''t answer, can you help me?"


    I can''t answer his question, and in the face of visiting my younger generation, Lu xingqin can''t refuse immediately, " You can talk about it first and see what I can do for you. If my aunt can do it, she will do it. "


    "Good." Lu Cen nodded and finally stood up.


    He went to the table in front of the yellow flower pear table. There was a jar of good daughter red on the table. Looking at the bottle body, he estimated that it had been hundreds of years.


    This is Lu xingqin''s birthday present for Lu Lao.


    Lu Cen looked at the unopened wine in front of him. "By the way, aunt Qin, can you let the servants go down first?"


    The servant did not understand why Lu Cen asked for this. Lu xingqin waved to the servant indifferently, "you go down first."


    "Yes." The servant bowed his head and retreated.


    Lu xingqin coughs with silk Juan, looks up at Lu Cen''s back in front of him, "my servants are down, Lu Cen, you say."


    "If I plan to take back the shares of Lu''s foundation together with my father and redistribute them, will aunt Qin agree?" Lu Cen asked directly ahead.


    Lu xingqin can''t help smiling, "you know the difficulty of my aunt. For so many years, Lu has always been good to my family. I can''t go against his wishes and live up to the kindness of the host family."


    Lu Cen turned around and said, "in fact, it''s not a disappointment. I just need to ask our family to make this request. Auntie Qin, if you agree, it''s OK. You''re just expressing your personal opinion."


    "But Lu would not agree. The shares of the foundation are for the sake of the whole Lu family." Lu xingqin said, "including what Lu CEN is worried about, your future children will also benefit."


    "My family has the least shares and doesn''t get much benefit, which is fundamentally bad for my family." Lu Cen raised his face and sighed. He was indignant and said, "because the dividend of the foundation is also given to our descendants according to the proportion of shares held by the Lu family at present."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Cough. " Lu xingqin coughs up and feels powerless about this problem.


    "Aunt Qin said just now that she understood me. Then, I can support her then, OK?" Lu Cen sits next to her again and asks for her support again.


    This aunt holds 10% of the shares. If she can join them, their odds will be 10% higher!


    "Cough..." Lu xingqin coughs, stops and says, "Lu Cen, is that what you are here for today? Want me to support you? "


    "Yes." Lu Cen nodded frankly, "I''m here alone. I sincerely want your help from Aunt Qin."


    "Ah."


    Lu xingqin shakes his head.


    She can''t bear to let her refuse


    Lu Cen frowned, "what do you mean, aunt Qin?"


    "Well, let me think about it again." Lu xingqin has no choice but to slow down the problem verbally.


    Lu Cen respected his elders, and he nodded, "well, aunt Qin, how are you thinking about it? I hope I can hear your good news from Lu''s Shouchen tonight."


    Looking at Lu xingqin''s slightly white lips, Lu Cen picked up the cup of tea she had just put down and handed it to her with both hands, "aunt Qin, if you don''t plan to help us then, I hope you will forgive me for what I do behind, after all, I have my difficulties."


    "Let me forgive you. If I can''t help you after all, it''s me who should say sorry." Lu xingqin took over the cup he brought up, very helpless, but also with an apology for this nephew.


    To her this question, Lu Cen didn''t answer again, stood up and made a gift to her, "that Qin aunt, I left first."


    "Good." Lu xingqin raised his voice again and called for a servant, "come on, send Master Lu Cen out."


    When Lu Cen passed the table of Huanghua pear case just now, he looked at the jar of wine before leaving, stopped for a moment and asked, "by the way, aunt Qin, is this wine for Lu Lao''s birthday?"


    "Yes." Lu xingqin said softly, "I want to go back and forth, and I don''t know what to send to Lu Lao, gold and silver jewelry, antique jade, delicacies and seafood. There''s nothing lacking in our family. I think this jar of wine is the most precious for me. I hope he likes it. "


    Lu Cen nodded and smiled, "yes, I will."


    He then turned around and left with the help of his servant.


    An old servant came to Lu xingqin''s side. "Miss Gu, I just heard master Cen''s words nearby. Won''t you really help him?" This is the servant who was married to her husband''s house with her in those days. After her husband''s accident, she went back to the Lu''s house with her. Usually, she had nothing to say.


    Lu xingqin smiled bitterly, "how can I help you? No one in my family has entered the family company. The owner still let me hold 10% of the shares. Lu Lao has not used his power to take back. I should be grateful. How can I help Guoyuan and Zhangyuan''s brothers to deal with Lu Lao and the owner? "


    Just now, she replied to Lu Cen that she would think about it first, but she didn''t want to refuse him face to face.


    She took the tea in her hand and said, "I just didn''t expect that Lu Cen and his father are now in the same hostility to the owner. Ah It seems that the Lu family is doomed to be restless. "


    At that time, she also said to the young lady of the host family, hoping that she would persuade Lu Bai to forgive Lu Youtian and return to the Lu family to take over the power of Lu Lao.


    Now it seems


    Inside the Lu family, it''s not just about Lu Bai and his father.


    See her head down to drink that cup of tea, the old servant reached out to pick up, "Miss Gu, this tea has cooled, you are not well, I will go to change a hot one."


    "No, it''s from Lu Cen himself. I can''t help him. I have to drink his cup of tea." Lu xingqin feels guilty and feels that the cup of tea sent by Lu CEN is heavy, even if it''s cold, she also drinks it.


    The old servant had to stop talking and sighed at the present situation of the land family.


    After drinking tea, Lu xingqin said to the old servant, "by the way, go to pack the jar of wine first, and I will take it to the imperial palace."


    "Yes, Miss Gu."


    Lu Cen came out of Lu Xing Qin''s villa, just outside the gate met Lu Yong coming back.


    When Lu Yong saw Lu Cen, he began to face, "Lu Cen? What are you doing? "


    The Lu Zhangyuan family is now their opposite!


    "Brother Lu Pintang, what are you saying?" Lu Cen smile way, "the weather is cold, the temperature drops suddenly, hear Qin Gu Ma body old problem made again, I come to care about, why not?"


    "Usually, there''s nothing wrong, but right now." Lu Yong looks at him suspiciously.


    "What''s the matter now?" Lu Cen took out the cigarette, bit one in his mouth, and handed the box to Lu Yong. Lu Yong didn''t pick it up, so Lu Cen took it back, lit the cigarette on his mouth, took a puff of smoke and said, "care about the elders, regardless of time and season?"


    "But it depends." Lu Yong frowned. So you come to my mother, in addition to trying to persuade her to support you, what else can you do? "

 C1809

    Looking at Lu Yong in a plain and elegant suit, Lu Cen smiled silently again. "Judge Lu, my father, they just put forward some reasonable requirements to the owner. What is the following violation?"


    "Reasonable?" Lu Yong snorted, "do you have any misunderstanding about the word" reasonable "


    "Not everything can be measured by law." Lu Cen glared at him and said, "jurisprudence is nothing more than human feelings. Lu Bai didn''t want to take charge of the Lu family at all. Why not take charge of the Lu family and the Lu family for him? Today''s share distribution system is unreasonable, my family proposed to redistribute, what''s wrong? It''s just that you don''t agree? "


    Speaking of this, Lu Cen said with some sarcasm, "in the end, those of you who hold a large proportion of shares are certainly not willing to redistribute. What if, after redistributing, they take less than they used to Right? This is your concern. "


    Lu Yong looked at him without blinking, as if to see what Lu Cen wanted to do at this time.


    In the end, Lu Yong said, "let me first explain that if you do something to seize power or share, which touches the law, I will not help you to have any relationship. On the contrary, I will let the main judge strictly pronounce the sentence!"


    Word falls, walked directly past from Lu Cen''s side.


    Lu Cen chuckled at the warning from the lobby brother, and finally got on the bus after smoking the cigarette. The driver asked, "Young Master Lu Cen, does Miss Gu agree?"


    "No promise." Although at that time Lu xingqin said to think about it, but for Lu Cen, who is used to seeing business contacts, some euphemistic refusal words are easy to hear.


    Lu xingqin has refused his request.


    She won''t help his family again!


    He knows!


    "Then..." As the driver drove, he asked, "what are you going to do, Master Lu Cen? Do you have any hindsight? "


    "Of course." Lu Cen took out the syringe in his pocket. There was no liquid in the container. He snorted, opened the window and threw the syringe out. "How can I win without a backhand?"


    The syringe fell on the asphalt road, broke the thin glass pieces, and the wheels roared by!


    The night of the capital is bright and white, especially the most dazzling and luxurious crystal lamp.


    Huangchengzhuang, Lu Zhai, heard no news from Lu Bai. Lu Lao lowered his eyes deeply, and his hands clasped his cane.


    "Did you call Secretary Qin?" He added.


    "Lu Lao, I asked, even Qin te''s help beside the eldest young master." The Butler frowned and said, "Secretary Qin said he doesn''t know where the eldest young master is, while the assistant Qin said that the eldest young master is inconvenient to answer the phone, and..."


    "And what?" Lu asked calmly.


    "And he may not come back."


    When steward Jin''s words fell, Lu Lao opened his eyes.


    He hit the ground heavily with his cane. "Ridiculous! Today is my birthday. He has to come back even if something big happened. Didn''t he call the s city police? Has it been determined that the case has nothing to do with Youtian? "


    "Yes..." The golden steward bowed his head.


    "What else can he do?" Lu laoshengdao said, "only to find out that the case has nothing to do with his father, then I''ll finish what I gave him. As for the follow-up of the case, who ordered it, it''s the matter of the police! Tell Qin tezhu to tell Lu Bai that he will come back immediately! "


    If we don''t come back at the moment, we may be too late to catch up with his birthday


    "Yes." Steward Kim called again.


    Chamberlain Hua came in from the other side. "Lu Lao, little madam is here."


    Lu immediately opened his eyes and saw that anxia''er was hurrying in, he immediately asked, "what''s the matter, Xia''er girl? Why hasn''t Lu Bai left yet? Does he want to take over as chairman of the board? "


    "Please calm down, Grandpa." Anxier went to Lu Lao''s side and squatted down to comfort him. "Lu Bai didn''t say he couldn''t take over. I''ve already made a phone call with him. After that, I''ve made a phone call with lulu in Repulse Bay, so come here now. Don''t worry."


    "You called Lu Bai?" Lu Lao is very anxious, "quickly say, what''s the matter with Lu Bai''s telephone?"


    "He said it was raining heavily in S City, so for the sake of safety, the departure time of the plane had to be delayed." "So he and the children may be late," said anxier


    "Just like that?" Lu Lao pressed hard.


    "That''s what Lu Bai said on the phone."


    "He didn''t say he couldn''t come back? Or can''t you come back? "


    Anxier thought for a moment and shook his head. "He just said he would come back later."


    Lu Lao frowned tightly and clapped his thighs with anxiety. "That''s strange. How can Qin te help say that he may not come back?"


    "What?" An Xia son a Leng, "have this matter?"


    "Butler Jin called Lu Bai just now, but he couldn''t get through. It was Qin te who helped him back." Lu Lao said, and looked to an Xia''er, "or, Xia''er girl, would you call Lu Bai again to ask? Maybe you can make it? "


    "Good." An Xia''er agrees, and takes out her mobile phone. "I''ll try."


    A few minutes later, anxia''er dropped his hand in frustration. "It''s over. How did he turn off his cell phone? What''s the matter?"


    "Yes, what happened?" Lu Lao locked his eyebrows. "Otherwise, why did Lu Bai behave so abnormally?"


    Next to her, an Xia''er calls back to the shallow water bay without giving up. "Hello? Jingjing, is Lu Bai back? Not yet? What about Xiaochen Xiaoxi? Either? Do they have a holiday at home at this time? "


    After talking with Jingjing for a while, an Xia''er calls again, but strangely, the phone of Qi Lei doesn''t work.


    Anxier finally reported to Lu Lao, "Grandpa, I can''t get in touch with Lu Bai either. On the other side of the shallow water bay, it said that Xiaochen Xiaoxi didn''t go back to the shallow water bay either. Lu Lu Lu changed her beautiful clothes at home and waited to go back to the capital with Dad, but Lu Bai didn''t go back. I also called their bodyguard to pick up Xiaochen Xiaoxi at ordinary times, and I couldn''t get through! "


    An Xia''er''s heart, seven up and eight down, was worried about whether Lu Bai would carry her with her children to do anything!


    Steward Hua, the smiling old grandmother, also looked serious. "It''s hard to say what happened to this unusual move, Mr. Lu, but in combination with the Lu family''s affairs Maybe we should make a second-hand preparation


    Lu Lao lowered his eyes and sighed, "I really don''t want to. All these things are aimed at the people of the Lu family......"


    "Lu Lao, we can''t control it."


    "That''s all!" Lu laomeng opened his eyes and held the back of his cane like he was holding on to something. His sinews were clear. He said, "Xia''er, come here and listen to Grandpa --"


    an''xia''er, who is in the middle of nowhere, heard this and walked over. "OK, grandpa, please


    "Come here." Lu Lao has a move.


    Anxier bent down.


    After Lu Lao said a few words in anxier''s ear, anxier listened and gradually twisted his eyebrows.


    -


    s city.


    In a small village outside the effect, the rainstorm was so heavy that it seemed to disperse the small village. The thundering sometimes scared several children to cry. The two teachers gathered the children in a room, still holding the frightened crying ones, and gently coaxed and comforted them at the same time.


    All the other villagers in the village did not go out and were locked in their own homes.


    The village head looks at the gray rain outside from the glass window:


    "it''s a heavy rain once in ten years!"


    The nearby villagers said, "just now, several young people in the village have seen it. The road ahead has collapsed, the debris flow on the mountain has all flowed down, and the passing cars have all returned!"


    "But there''s no signal on the phone, no TV, no network. It''s hard that all the signal towers ahead are down?"


    "Village head, when the rain is a little bit small, let''s see if we can let people go up the mountain. If the signal can''t be recovered, the phone can''t be called out!"


    The village head was also worried, "let''s wait until the rain is a little bit less. Now the mud on the mountain is loose and easy to happen By the way, those students have been in our village for hours, haven''t they? How can I hear a child crying? "


    "Village head." One of the cadres said, "the children in this city are delicate. They have never seen such a natural disaster. I think they are frightened.". Oh, by the way, it''s a noble school. It''s said that all the students come from famous families! "

 C1810

    "You know." The village head said thoughtfully, "so we must take good care of the children and let them remember the good things in our village. Our village once let them avoid the rain and give them food. Maybe we will react with their family when we go back. Look at our village. There is only one class in the first grade of our school, and there are only three teachers. All the children are left behind children. We have applied for it several times. The poverty alleviation fund has not been allocated yet, and I don''t know if it was given halfway... "


    Looking around his eyes, the village head swallowed the back words and said to the cadres, "do you understand? What if those rich parents donate money to our village? "


    The cadre nodded heavily, "understand, village head! I''ll go over and offer my condolences. I''ll send some food to see if they are hungry. "


    "Oh, yes." The village said, "there are children in the next few houses. Are they all at school? Call all the children in our village to play. Let our children contact with the children in the city by the way, communicate and learn! "


    "OK, village head, I''ll go now!"


    Looking at the back of running out, the village head sighed again and frowned at the heavy rain outside.


    In this village, in a large hall, the class of students from St. bury''s noble school who lost contact with each other gathered here. This is the place where there are usually important festive activities and banquets in the village, which can be used by anyone''s family, with multiple banquet tables and boards. It''s just a place for these children to sit.


    The two teachers, the head teacher and the deputy head teacher of the class, are taking turns to comfort the children who are frightened and cry by the thunder.


    The village cadres came here with some food, and some children in the village, "two teachers, are the children hungry or not, come and have some food?"


    "Thank you, thank you very much." The head teacher gratefully received the village cadres and asked the children, "who wants to eat?"


    No one said anything. The children sitting in front of them all lowered their heads and were not in high spirits.


    The village cadres looked at it again. "Do you want to drink some? There''s sugar water and tofu flowers! "


    The head teacher took over, "thank you. I''ll ask them if they can eat. They''ve been hungry all afternoon. They haven''t eaten at noon. I''m worried about it with another teacher."


    "It''s OK. Ask the children if they want to drink." The village cadre hurriedly brought the big bowl with tofu flowers in his hand, put it aside, and with another village woman, put a spoon into the bowl.


    Children are curious by nature, and all like to play with children of the same age. In their innocent eyes of this age, there is no rich and poor identity.


    Several children in the village are looking at their heads at the gate of the hall. They are very curious to see these children from the city, because in their eyes, these people are dressed very well, their faces are very white, as if they have not been exposed to the sun.


    Looking at it, they came in and tried to talk to the foreign children here.


    A little boy who was buried in the table crying raised his head and saw a girl with dark skin and big eyes sitting opposite. There were several girls beside him. The little boy didn''t know why.


    "Who are you?" He opened his mouth and asked.


    "I am..." The children in the village all said their names.


    The little boy didn''t know them at all. After a while, he blinked, "are you from this village?"


    "Well!" The little girl sitting opposite him nodded.


    "Why do you cry?" The child asked them again.


    "Why do you have such a heavy rain? Are you not afraid to live here?" Asked the little boy at St. bury''s school.


    "Why are you afraid of the rain?" The little girl asked in a soft voice, "it usually rains. After a while, or two days, it stops."


    Here, there was a roar outside. All of a sudden, the children in the hall cried, some hugged the teacher, some got under the table.


    The little girl squatted down again and looked at the little boy who was under the table. She asked, "are people in your city afraid of rain and thunder?"


    "No!" The little boy under the table shouted, "we haven''t had such a heavy rain!"


    And most of their rooms are soundproof. No matter how loud the rain and thunder are outside, they will not be completely heard in the house.


    The little boy couldn''t believe it. Looking at the children in these villages, he said, "Hey, aren''t you afraid?"


    "Not afraid!" The little girl said naively again, "we should set off firecrackers during the Chinese New Year holiday, but when it rings, we are not afraid of it."


    "Firecrackers? What is it? " The little boy found that he had heard another word, which was different from their usual words. No, wait for him to go back and check it on the computer!


    The ban on whips in the city, these new primary school students, since the birth of nature can not have seen firecrackers.


    When the children in the village described what firecrackers were, the little boy looked at the little girl in front of his eyes again, "hello? Your clothes are dirty! "


    The little girl looked down at her sleeve, nothing.


    "Don''t you go back and change?" The little boy from the famous family can''t believe how to wear dirty clothes.


    "My mother said it''s not easy to wash clothes in rainy days. I can''t dry them after I wash them. I won''t change them first." The little girl said, "I''ll change it in the evening."


    "You can''t wash it with a washing machine, and then dry it with a dryer." Cried the little boy. Although he didn''t see his parents wash clothes, he could go to the laundry at home. Don''t think he didn''t know that all the clothes were washed by washing machines.


    "Washing machine?" The little girl blinked. "My family doesn''t have it. There are only two families in our village."


    "What?" The little boy has big eyes. What is this?


    "Hey, what''s the dryer?" The children in the nearby villages all came together when they heard something new.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, wearing a thickened Black Baseball suit and a hat, Lu Chen and Lu Xi are standing by the window.


    They carried a stool to the window, stood on it and looked out.


    Lu Xi blinks and stares at the rain outside. Lu Chen raises his hand to try to get a little signal near the window of his smart watch. But he shakes his hand, and the smart watch doesn''t respond.


    "It''s five." Lu Chen looked at the watch with only time display on it. "Daddy didn''t say it was the plane at this point?"


    "Yes, if we don''t go back, daddy will let someone come out to find us!" Lu Xi said positively, "maybe uncle Qi will come, maybe uncle Qin will come!"


    "But just now the teacher told the people in the village that the road ahead had collapsed and the car could not enter." Lu Chen frowned again. "I don''t think I can go back to the capital today."


    "Hateful!" Lu Xi took a bite of his little white teeth and said, "I can see mummy and grandpa clearly!"


    A teacher, who was bringing hot tofu flowers to the children, looked at this side and was shocked. He put down the bowl and ran over. "Oh, Lu Chen and Lu Xi, how can you climb so high? What can you do if you fall down? Come down quickly!"


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi are held down by force!


    The two young boys couldn''t figure it out at all. When they were in kindergarten, they were stared at by the teachers everywhere. How did they go to primary school or didn''t have any freedom?


    Lu Xi, who was carried down, was not satisfied. He pointed out of the window and said, "teacher, when does the rain stop? We need to catch the plane!"


    "Count teacher please you, OK, don''t climb up and down." In the face of these two young masters of Lu family, the teacher put his hands together and begged, "the most important thing for the teachers now is to ensure your safety and that you will not be hungry. By the way, after communicating with the cadres in the village just now, they will make some rooms for me and sleep warm at night, OK?"


    "No, sir! We are going back to the capital today! " Lu Xi, the little devil, once again declared.


    Hearing his voice, everyone looked at him and the children in the village.


    A child in the village asked, "who are the two of them? What a beautiful look! "


    "Shh!" A little girl at St. bury''s school put her fingers on her lips. "Don''t say they are beautiful. They are boys, especially the Lu Xi. They are very fierce."


    Everyone nodded. They were all surprised. I didn''t expect that boys were more beautiful than girls.


    It''s the short hair cut!


    Better than the one in the TV ad!

 C1811

    "They just said they would fly. Did you come by air?" Asked another child in the village.


    "We came by car. Lu Chen and Lu Xi have planes at home." The girl said again.


    "Wow!"


    The children in the village were in a panic.


    At the window, the teacher was very anxious about Lu Xi''s request. "Student Lu Xi, listen to the teacher. The rain will not stop for a while. No matter where you are going today, I''m afraid you''ll have to delay. So don''t worry now, OK?"


    Lu Chen said, "teacher, but there is no signal here. Our family will be worried. Otherwise, you can ask if there is anyone in this village who can call?"


    "The teacher asked, there is no signal in the whole village, no more." The teacher waved his hand and said, "other children must be worried at home, but there is no way. At present, everyone''s safety is the most important thing. The rain will stop no matter what. When it stops, I can figure out a way to go out."


    Lu Chen looked at the hall, looked at some crying students, and then her eyes fell down. To keep her strength, he went to take a bowl of tofu and drank it.


    The little pink face was stained with tofu flowers, which he wiped off gracefully.


    Next came the exclamation of the teacher, "Luxi Luxi, what are you going to do? Come down quickly."


    Lu Chen looked back and saw that Lu Xi was standing on the stool again. Pointing out, he said to the teacher, "an hour ago, I saw someone coming back in a raincoat. Could they go out?"


    "No, it''s not. It''s the people in the village. They''re going to investigate the situation." The teacher said, "the road ahead has collapsed. It doesn''t work. Come down first..."


    Lu Xi said again, "then give me a raincoat. I''ll go out and climb the tallest tree. Maybe my watch will have a signal on it!"


    "Oh, Lu Xi, no way!" The teacher didn''t care about 3721, but he took Lu Xi down again. "Didn''t you hear the thunder outside? What to do if you hurt yourself climbing a tree, or if you are hit by thunder! "


    "You''ve been struck by thunder!"


    "No, no, no, the teacher didn''t mean that..."


    Lu Xi suddenly shouted, "wait a minute, I seem to hear the sound of an airplane. Let me go up and have a look!"


    "How can there be a plane in such a place? Stop making trouble..."


    "I really like to hear that. No, it must be my daddy who sent it!" Lu Xi is about to come down, but Lu Chen hears Lu Xi''s words and immediately runs out in spite of the heavy rain outside.


    In the air, heavy rain hit the fuselage of three helicopters.


    The propeller is affected by the rain, and the rotation speed slows down. Several airplanes are falling down in the air. In rainy days, airplanes are the most dangerous, but it''s related to the safety of their young master. It doesn''t matter!


    On one of the helicopters, Qi Lei was frowning at the grey weather outside and ruoyenruo''s village now.


    In the headset, the voice of the bodyguards on the other two airplanes:


    "no, the helicopter can''t support for long. Let''s land first?"


    "It''s too rainy. It''s dangerous to go down!"


    I pray that Lei can''t make a decision.


    Because if Lu Chen and Lu Xi were taken hostage in this village, would their plane land at will and disturb each other?


    If the other party is frightened and angry, will he directly hurt Lu Chen and Lu Xi?


    The instruction Lu Bai gave them was to let them get off the plane and sneak into the village without disturbing the village, and call Lu Bai after confirming the safety of Lu Chen and Lu Xi.


    As for how to save Lu Chen and Lu Xi, we have to wait for Lu Bai''s next instructions.


    It is estimated that Lu Bai should first confirm who the other party is.


    After the analysis of Qi Lei, he said to Mai, "two people and I jumped off the plane with the expansion rope. First, we went to find master Chen and master Xi, and the others and the plane returned first..."


    When the words fell, he suddenly saw under the plane -


    in the rain and fog, a small figure stood at the entrance of the village, waving a piece of blue cloth!


    The rain is too heavy and the helicopter''s voice is too loud. I can''t hear the voice below. But when I saw the blue, I suddenly thought of Lu Chen and Lu Xi. If he remembers correctly, Lu Chen was dressed in Black Baseball suit and a blue aimas Bib this morning.


    Although I''m not sure whether the blue scarf below is a scarf, I don''t know if I think of Lu Chen''s cleverness. I have a direct premonition that Lu Chen heard the signal from their plane!


    "Wait!" Pray thunder to change his mind immediately, "all attention below, that may be the signal of master Chen, land first!"


    It''s night, the Imperial City villa, the main villa of Lu family.


    In the banquet hall, there were twenty banquets. Almost all the family members of Lu''s family were present. There were collateral relatives and external relatives. Except for Lu Bai, the head of the family, and Lu glair, Lu Xin, the second Lord of Lu''s family, who were not there, other people came to the birthday banquet of Lu Lao, the head of Lu''s family on time.


    In the main seat, Lu Lao, the birthday star in the red Tang suit, sat on the seat with a serious face. At his table, he should have his son Lu Youtian, his grandson Lu Bai, an Xia''er, and three great grandsons.


    But now, his closest relatives Lu Youtian and Lu Bai, three great grandchildren have not arrived!


    Only his granddaughter-in-law, an Xia''er, is there, and all of them are just some elders, such as Mu''s wife, Yin Su''s father, Yin Laozi, Kong Laozi and Kong laomadam, and Lu xingqin''s father Xiang Shugong also came back.


    Lu Laosan brothers, both of whom are still alive, have been abroad at ordinary times. Unexpectedly, Xiang Shugong, Lu Laosan''s third brother, has come back temporarily.


    At this time, the table has already opened. Other people are drinking. The seats are full of Lu''s nobles. Among the wine cups, men are talking about business, and women are talking about the news of the domestic celebrity circle


    But Lu Lao on the main seat didn''t laugh all the time. Between the long sighs, he was depressed.


    Steward Hua is organizing the whole birthday party, when to drink, when to prepare for the birthday party, so steward Jin has been with Mr. Lu. Seeing that Mr. Lu has been depressed, he calls again, only to come back in a few minutes.


    "Lu Lao." He came to Lu Lao''s side, bent down and said, "I still can''t get in touch with you."


    "What about Qin tezhu and Secretary Qin?" Lu Lao asked in a calm voice.


    "They all said they didn''t see the eldest young master." The Butler said, "I also called to Repulse Bay and said that the young master didn''t go back..."


    "This is to piss me off." Lu Lao said that under the peaceful voice, there seems to be a lot of anger.


    "Grandpa, today is your birthday. Don''t be upset." An Xia''er, sitting next to him, said, "Lu Bai must have been delayed. Since he hasn''t arrived now, he must have Come back tomorrow. "


    An Xia''er is also very uncertain.


    Even she can''t get through to Lu Bai''s phone. To be honest, she doesn''t know what''s going on there. What makes her feel the most pitiful is that the three children didn''t come here!


    Lu Lu is so excited to hear about Grandpa''s birthday. It seems that he is carrying his mother and father to prepare a handmade gift!


    "Let Lu Bai''s father forget..." Lu Lao''s voice was a little shaky. He was so angry that he trembled. "I don''t expect you Tian to come back on my birthday, but Lu Bai, too - is there any grandpa in his eyes?"


    In the last sentence, the tone suddenly became heavy!


    I found that all the guests at my table had put down their glasses, and Lu Lao was patient. "Since Lu Bai promised to come back on the phone, is he now breaking his promise to my grandfather?"


    "Grandpa." Anxia''er took a look at the other elders at the table and said, "it''s wrong for Lu Bai to do this, but in addition to him, oh, there are brother and sister of Lu glaze. Everyone else has arrived. Anyone who hasn''t arrived, either has work delay or is sure to have other important things. Grandpa, please don''t worry. Today is your birthday. Here, I''d like to toast you."


    An Xia''er holds up the glass in front of him. "I wish you a long life." Then drink it all.


    She has a bad quantity of wine, in case she won''t be confused by alcohol at the banquet. Steward Hua specially tells her that the wine given to an Xia''er is low alcohol fruit wine.


    "Yes, Mrs. Lu Shao is right." Mrs. Mu also picked up the cup. "Lu Lao, please enjoy the present moment. There are so many relatives here like you. The whole family is so busy celebrating your birthday, but there are few. Other families, either internal discord, or the lack of strong family members, are rare to enjoy the same happiness as Lu Laoyou! "

 C1812

    As Lu Bai''s mother''s relative, Mu''s family was invited.


    Old lady Mu came to the table with other elders. She shared the same table with Mr. Lu. She had a lot of face!


    With a smile on her face, she said to Lu, "come on, I''d like to salute you. I wish you good health and a long life." Jill also gave the glass of wine to drink.


    Xiang Shugong sighed and said to brother Lu, "don''t worry about brother Lu. Now as the president of Desheng group, Lu Bai is the most promising successor of our Lu family. Can he not understand the reason?" Said and looked at an Xia''er again, "since the little lady said it''s raining heavily in S City, it may be that the flight of the plane is delayed, or it can''t take off today. It''s an accident, no one can stop it. Tomorrow when Lu Bai comes back, you can have a good life now, brother!"


    Then he said, "come here, maybe I haven''t come back for many years, so he picked up the cup and nodded," thank you for coming back from abroad. You should give me a call in advance. I''ll let Butler Jin pick you up in person. " Finish the drink.


    "Yes, thanks for Grandpa three coming back." Anxier smiled and said, "although I''ve seen aunt Qin, I haven''t seen three grandfathers yet!"


    Before that, Lu Lao and the golden housekeeper said that Lu Lao''s two younger brothers abroad may not come back!


    She was not ready to meet so many elders.


    "Hahaha." Xiang Shugong smiled three times, stroked his white beard, and looked thinner than Lu. "I also wanted to come back and surprise brother, so I informed Lu Yong to pick me up at the airport alone. But did not contact the second brother, did not come back with the second brother, but it is a pity! After all, our brothers have reached this age, and I don''t know how many times they will get together in their lifetime! "


    After he said it and raised it again, the other people at the table continued to toast Lu Lao. Lu Lao occasionally drank it by himself and occasionally by the golden Butler. But when the younger generation arrived, he would ask the golden Butler to bring out a red bag


    In this case, old Kong saw that Lu Guoyuan and Lu Zhangyuan had not moved, so he had to take the initiative to get up, picked up a glass of wine and said, "Lu Lao, this cup is for you. I hope you are old and have today."


    "Yes." The silver old man also raised his glass and stood up. "Our silver family Kong family is also in the light of the Lu family. Since joining the Lu family, the family business has become more and more prosperous. You have a good leader, Lu!"


    "Two distant relatives, I''m very moved that you can come here. Two nieces, yinsu and lifeI, are powerful and virtuous." Lu also went back to meet them, each airway, "I often boast that guoyuanzhang found a good daughter-in-law, and let our young wife also learn from them."


    An Xia''er smiled and raised his glass for Lu. "Thank you for your respect. I will learn from the two aunts and help Lu Bai take over the Lu family as soon as possible."


    Old Kong and old silver smiled and sat down after drinking.


    At this time, Mr. Kong mentioned, "Mr. Lu, last time you were in hospital, we were all scared. Fortunately, it''s OK for the time being, so you still need to rest at home."


    "Of course, I want to live until my great grandchildren grow up, hahaha!" Lu Lao stroked his beard and laughed.


    "So, why don''t you retire at home and rest, and give the chairman of the board to the young people, the descendants of the Lu family, all of whom are promising and capable. You can rest assured that you can enjoy your happiness at home." "Silver old also seems to be kind-hearted to say," otherwise, your body is tired again, we have no one to play chess together to appreciate the painting, ah? Hahaha! "


    As soon as he smiled, Mr. Kong laughed, and this sensitive topic was raised.


    Old lady Mu and uncle Xiang''s eyes changed, and anxier''s heart also gave a sneer.


    The silver family and the Kong family, as expected, began to be a little unscrupulous!


    How dare you tell Grandpa to retire?


    I don''t want Lu Lao to laugh, "what two distant relatives said is that I want to retire early and enjoy the happiness. However, there are many things in Lu baidisheng group. I''m afraid it will take a while for him to bear the burden of Lu family. The old man has to work hard for a while!"


    The silver old Kong just opened his mouth to say something, and uncle Xiang said, "elder brother, I think you are very healthy and better than me and the elder brother. Take a good rest and take over the company again! Three younger brothers want to see big brother again to continue Zha business


    Say a toast, "to big brother again!"

 C1813

    The old lady also raised her glass. "I agree with Uncle Xiang. In the end, if we can''t be relieved when we retire, it''s better to continue to work hard. It''s our blessing to have children and grandchildren. If we don''t work for rights and money, we work for children and grandchildren."


    "The old lady said well!"


    Lu raised his glass again.


    At the next table, Lu Guoyuan and Lu Zhangyuan are sitting. Listening to the topic raised by Yin Laozi and Kong Laozi, they are suppressed by Xiang Shugong and mu laoma. The four of them look at each other, pick up their glasses, stand up and walk over.


    "Lu Lao." Lu called politely.


    Lu Lao knew their intention, but he was still kind. He kindly said, "Guoyuan, you just had a toast. This birthday party is just a small one. All of you are Lu''s relatives. Don''t be too polite. Go back and have a good meal!"


    "Even if your banquet is small, it will be a big event for us young people." Lu Guoyuan said, holding up the cup in his hand, "I''ll respect you, the second generation, who has achieved nothing. Do you want to compete with him?


    People who think he was a world with them?


    I really shouldn''t have a table with such scum Some of the city regretted not looking at the people in the seats before they took their seats.


    Lu Xin was stunned for a moment, looked at the eyes cast by the other people here, and then played rogue again. "Where can I be disrespectful to the young lady of the host family? Am I concerned about the prince mu? I heard that you are engaged again. It seems that your fiancee is not a famous woman? I wonder if you want to get rid of the shadow of the past... "


    "I love my fiancee very much. I don''t want you to worry too much." Moose city lit a cigarette and looked at the second ancestor coldly. "Besides, don''t compare me with you, Xin Shao. I can''t compare with you."


    Lu Xin once heard that this man, who used to be just as rampant in the family''s shadow as they are, is not proud of himself at last. He took a sigh of relief and raised his chin and said arrogantly:


    "you are too modest, Prince mu, although the Mu family is far from the Lu family..."


    "I mean, in terms of romance." When Lu Xin began to be proud, a basin of cold water poured over the back of the city of mousse. "As you said, I have now become the leader of the group of mousse. With a successful career and a son and fiancee, I will soon have a complete family. I really can''t compare with you in the aspect of less success and more failure."


    Lu Xin''s face suddenly darkened, "what do you mean? Are you talking about me? "


    When mousse suddenly smiled, the evil spirit was on the corner of his eyes. "Where, I just said I didn''t care about that kind of behavior and that kind of person."


    "Muse city!" Lu Xin stood up, dressed luxuriously, but in a state of embarrassment, angrily pointed to the city of muse. "Don''t forget, where is this? This is the Lu family. This is Lu Lao''s birthday feast. You said that it''s only a distant relative of a foreign name. It has nothing to do with the Lu family. Lu Bai''s mother has already passed away. Please come here to give you face..."


    "Yeah, I didn''t think so." There is no fear in the city of muse. "Lu''s people are all bringing people in all walks of life. No matter Lu Yonglu''s glaze or your eldest brother Lu Cen, how can you only be Xin Shao..."


    Looking at the eyes of Muse city without his eyes, Lu Xin rubbed up and pointed to the top of Muse city with warning, "what do you want to say?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t say it''s a black sheep like the outside world." The face of Muse city does not change color, saying, "I mean, it''s not good enough, but it''s not good enough."


    Lu Mo, Lu Xin''s elder sister, is also sitting here. Suddenly, she glances at her. No one dares to say that about her younger brother... "


    Lu Xin slaps the cup at the table and breaks it. She draws a lot of eyes around her. "It seems that I want to tell you the difference between mu and Lu..."


    "Young Master Xin." Steward Hua, who is in charge of the birthday party, came over and said softly with a smile without affecting the whole banquet atmosphere. "Now your parents are talking to Lu Lao. Please turn down the volume. If you disturb Lu Lao''s side, I''m afraid you will be the first to drive your unfilial son out of the birthday party."


    The steward of the Lu family has a lot of power.


    Since they are Lu''s relatives, they dare not despise them, because steward Hua and steward Jin are sometimes Lu''s spokesmen!


    Lu Xin immediately smiled, "of course, I am..." He took a look at the opposite moose city. "I was just discussing business management issues with the prince moose. I was asking him for advice. I also wanted to help my father and my mother earlier. I didn''t mention the excitement. I was a little out of control."


    "Prince Mu really has a place for you to learn." Chamberlain Hua said with a smile, and also to encourage the young master who only knows how to spend money. "Besides, Lu Lao valued the young people with ability and ambition most. At this point, whether they are blood relatives or relatives with foreign surnames."


    After steward Hua left, Lu Xin glared at the city of Muse and said in a gloomy way, " Wait for me. "


    The city of Muse is too lazy to deal with him. There are many such bravado young men


    It''s just that there are some accidents. Lu family''s incompetent childe dare to be so confident. No wonder he is still a member of Lu family. No wonder he often listens to some big business people outside. Even a small role of Lu family dare not offend him.


    Seeing this Lu Xin, he got it!


    At this time, the main seat where Mr. Lu is located, the sale of cigarettes is also on the rise.


    After an Xia''er drinks Lu Guoyuan''s wine on behalf of Lu Laozi, Lu Guoyuan says, "Lu Laozi, I have a proposal. As a younger generation, I can''t bear to see that you are still working hard for Lu at the age of 70. Therefore, I''d like to take over one of the chairman of Lu''s, and I will return one of the chairman to Lu baineng when he lets go of Desheng group."


    "Guoyuan!" Xiang Shugong stopped, "do you know what you''re talking about? The chairman of the board of directors is not a collateral can take over, immediately apologize to the owner to Lu Lao! "

 C1814

    Lu Lao smiled and did not speak.


    "Elders, I didn''t laugh." Lu Guoyuan added, "rutisheng group has become Lu Zhangyuan''s first two steps in the world." my wife and I also agree with brother Guoyuan''s statement. We are willing to work for our family. We also hope that our family will not forget, let alone misunderstand anything. "


    "As we all know!" Princess Kong Li also spoke, and her fierce eyes swept the entire banquet hall. "All of us, including my mother''s Kong family, almost work in Zhangyuan group. The law of Zhangyuan group belongs to Lu family, but our family has the most contribution but the least share in recent years. We have never complained, so if the master misunderstands what kind of malice we have, I will not Yes. "


    "Well said the third lady!" The people of the Kong family are joining in.


    An Xia''er took a look at the banquet hall, and felt more and more that the two families, yin and Kong, were well prepared.


    "You support Kuhara, OK." Lu Lao nodded, "so what?"


    "That''s a problem." Lu Zhangyuan went on to say, "now I want to put forward a request on behalf of my family. I also hope that you can understand one or two in the sense that our family has worked hard for the family company for so many years."


    Lu Lao didn''t speak, just blinked his eyes to show that he was listening.


    "I want to take back the 30% shares of the Lu trust and redistribute the shares according to the contribution of the family members." Lu Zhangyuan said loudly, but he didn''t intend to turn his eyes to Lu xingqin''s direction. "And some people who didn''t contribute to the company took a few more shares than our family, which is very unreasonable!"


    "Mr. Lu, you are the most respected elder in the family. We respect you and love you. I hope you will decide for us." Princess Kong''s voice changed a little bit. She was very excited. "Please take back the shares of the foundation and redistribute them."


    "Hahaha." Lu Lao raised his head and laughed, then said, "Zhang Yuan and Li Fei, you are the most impatient of greedy people. Usually I didn''t answer your request. Unexpectedly, you mentioned it again at my birthday party. "


    "Lu Lao, we are just making reasonable demands." Lu Zhangyuan''s face also changed, a little overcast.


    "If I don''t agree." Lu said.


    Lu Zhangyuan looked back at the whole banquet. "Then I will make a decision. Zhangyuan group will withdraw from Lu as an independent company."


    Lu Lao smiled again. "Zhang Yuan, you have no right to separate Zhang Yuan group."


    "Zhangyuan group was founded by me that year! Why not! " Lu Zhangyuan changed his face on the spot and said the question loudly.


    "I think you forgot why Zhangyuan group became a company of Lu''s in those years." Lu Lao said, "if it wasn''t for me and Lu Jia, Zhang Yuan group would have been gone."


    Lu Zhangyuan''s eyes suddenly gaped, "Lu Lao, you don''t want to force people too much..."


    "You are too wild." Lu''s face sank, and his eyes moved to Lu Guoyuan''s husband and wife. "There is Guoyuan, I also answer your questions, and I don''t agree to your request, because Lu''s chairman, apart from me, can only sit by Lu Bai and his father at present. In my position, your family members have no right to touch it!"


    Lu Lao''s voice seemed to shake the whole banquet hall. Listening to the voice of Lu Jiada, the scene lost all the voices for a while.


    The faces of Lu Guoyuan and Lu Zhangyuan''s husband and wife changed. They wanted to plant Lu Youtian with that case. That''s to say, when Lu Lao mentioned Lu Youtian, Lu Youtian violated the law and excluded his inheritance right.


    Lu Guoyuan nodded, "well, since that''s the case, Lu Lao you called Lu Bai on the spot and said that I would give up if he came back to take over this chairman."


    "Ha ha." Lu Lao stood up, an Xia''er supported him, and he cut his cane. "Guoyuan, you know that Lu Bai can''t answer the phone now, right? Then I''ll tell you that it doesn''t need his consent. If he doesn''t take over, he has to take over, because I''m the leader of Lu family and the chairman of Lu family. I have the right to speak. "


    "Since Lu Bai didn''t even answer your old phone, it means that he didn''t put Lu Jia at the bottom of his eyes. He didn''t put Lu Shi at the bottom of his eyes. His heart was only in Disheng group!" Lu Zhangyuan said angrily, "such a successor, we don''t agree with you to give Lu Lao the position of chairman to him! It must be handed over to those present who value the Lu family! "

 C1815

    "We are against the fact that Lu Bai, who did not attend the birthday party, will become the next chairman of Lu family!" The silver family and the Kong family also shouted.


    "It''s absurd for you to be in charge of the whole Lu clan!" Lu Yongchang stands in a forest and looks coldly at these people.


    "As Lu''s next relative, I don''t agree with Lu Guoyuan''s and Lu Zhangyuan''s violations." The voice of Mrs. Mu rang out suddenly, "all the masters and collateral of the big family are distinguished because of their distinct priorities and orderly growth. We all know the rules of the Lu family that the relatives of the Tang family cannot interfere in the master''s power!"! The Yin family and the Kong family, as well as the Guoyuan Zhangyuan brothers, here really have family rules and morality. In such an occasion, since they say such treacherous words, Lu Lao, I suggest you expel them from this birthday party! "


    "I agree with my grandmother." The city of mousse also stood up.


    "The chairman of the board is the only one who can be handed over to the master." LAN Mei is making a noise.


    Xiang Shugong stood up, looked at Lu Guoyuan and Lu Zhangyuan, and ordered with the elder''s identity and tone, "today is Lu Lao''s birthday. You are all wrong. Apologize to Lu Lao. I can plead for you and believe that Lu Lao will forgive you."


    But this time Lu Guoyuan and Lu Zhangyuan swear that they will get it!


    Lu Guoyuan said, "we didn''t say anything wrong. Why should we apologize? I just said that we are the chairman of the board for the time being, and I didn''t say that we want to seize the power of the owner! Is it impossible to give the whole future of Lu family to a successor like Lu Bai who has no intention of taking over the family business? "


    "He can''t even make it to your birthday. If Lu family has a long and short life, we will urge him to ask for help. Lu Bai only cares about his Desheng group, but doesn''t appear in Lu family. Are we waiting for the family company to have an accident without leaders?" Lu Zhangyuan forced him to ask, and his voice suddenly roared, "but can''t we, who are dedicated to the family company, even think about the future of the family? Is it too much to ask for a redistribution of shares? If the master insists on such arbitrariness, I will declare again that Zhangyuan group wants to withdraw from Lu family! "


    Lu Lao''s face is calm, and his hands behind him have burst out!


    A servant hurried to an Xia''er''s ear and whispered two words. An Xia''er nodded.


    She turned to smile and said, "uncle, just now grandpa was right. You have no right to let Zhang Yuan quit Lu family."


    "You have no right to comment!" Lu Zhangyuan pointed the spear at an Xia''er again, "we call you Shao ma''am, just for the sake of your family, what did you do for Lu family? Now we are talking about the family company. Just be your little wife. You can''t interrupt here! "


    "Dare to disrespect the master, Zhang Yuan, are you crazy?" Xiang Shugong looks at him.


    "I''m not crazy!" Lu Zhangyuan called out, "how much I have done for the company in these years, everyone can see! But how much did my family get? Last quarter, only 30 million dividends were distributed to my family. How much did I get? Is this a meal to kill? "


    "Thirty million?" Lu Lao humed, "are you talking about a mantissa?"


    Lu Zhangyuan and consort Kong Li were stunned What do you mean? "


    "I''ll make it clear to you today!" With Lu Lao''s order, the door of the banquet hall suddenly opened, and the executives of the three major system groups under Lu''s came in, dressed in formal clothes, to celebrate Lu Lao''s birthday.


    An Xiaer was just about to ask them to come over and say something to Lu Lao about celebrating his birthday. However, he found that among these shareholding executives, not only the people of Lu''s financial group, but also some


    "Xia''er, in fact, Grandpa knows your mind. You want them to come here to congratulate grandpa on his birthday." Lu Lao turned to an Xia''er and said, "however, this birthday feast is more complicated than you think. My grandfather has already informed the shareholding executives of Lu''s financial group, langye group and Zhangyuan group to come here. They come here to celebrate my birthday, which is only the second thing, mainly to say a fair word."


    An Xia''er opened his mouth and suddenly smiled, "my grandfather was ready for it. It seems that I have done more than that."


    "But grandpa is here to thank you." After Mr. Lu said that, he said to the executives who came in, "tell us all you have to say, right?"


    Lu Guoyuan and Lu Zhangyuan are surprised to see the high-level shareholders, because some of them are their own. How could they suddenly come to Lujia?


    "What are you doing?" Lu first asked with a calm face.


    "This birthday, only Lu''s people are invited." Lu Guoyuan saw that Lu Lao invited them to come. He has already found out that "there is no business for you here. We will talk about it when the company comes to the company. You should leave first."


    As for their brother, Lu said, "no, since they have come, they are all guests. Besides, they are for the purpose of celebrating my birthday. If they can leave at will, they will stay!"


    "Yes, in addition to another thing, we are here to celebrate Lu Lao''s birthday." Zhang, manager of Lu''s financial group, looked at an Xia''er and said with a serious smile, "besides, young lady came to the company yesterday and specially invited us to come to Lu''s home again to celebrate his birthday. Lu sees our shareholding executives as family members, so we can''t not come!"


    Say, these people say in unison in front of the old longevity star Lu Lao, "I wish Lu Lao Taishan not old age Mao, Fuhai infinite age hard!"


    "Good, good!" Lu Lao smiled and said good things.


    Manager Zhang went forward again and brought a brocade box. "Lu Lao, this is the birthday gift that we, the stock holding executives, give you together. A Centennial ginseng is light. I hope you can accept it."


    "It doesn''t matter. Your coming is the most important gift for my father." Lu Lao turned to the gold tube family and said, "steward, take the birthday gift!"


    "Yes." Butler Jin went to take over the brocade box sent by manager Zhang.


    Different from these rich family brothers, the company''s executives must have only a small proportion of 0.0 even if they hold shares, and the gift of longevity is naturally within their tolerance.


    Anxier also said, "manager Zhang, thank you for coming. In fact, now is the time to need you."


    An Xia''er looks at the black faced Lu Guoyuan and Lu Zhangyuan''s husband and wife and says, "two ye and three ye have some opinions on the ownership of the chairman and the dividend of Zhangyuan group. If we are the head of the family, two ye and three ye are not satisfied with it, then please stand in the position of the company''s senior management and say their opinions on it."


    Manager Zhang folded his hands in front of him and replied, "Chairman Lu is always competent by the person in charge. As we, the senior executives of Lu for many years, this is the family rules set by the old master of Lu''s family. If there is a successor who is not competent to be the chairman of the board of directors, then you can also ask the two trusted members of the family to assist and teach them. Until the successor can take charge of the Lu family alone, the supporting members can manage the company together with the successor. "


    An Xia''er looked at Lu Guoyuan and yinsu''s changing face and asked again, "that is to say, in any case, no collateral relatives or other relatives have been allowed to sit on the board of directors?"


    "No." Zhang, manager of Lu''s consortium, said, "even those who assist the heirs can''t be the chairman of the board."


    "Second uncle, second aunt, I think you know better than me as an elder? As a member of the Lu family, do you understand this rule? " An Xia Er asks, "the request of two uncles is not so-called reasonable request at all."


    She said in a loud voice, "what''s more, who dares to say that Lu Bai is unable to inherit the Lu family?"


    No one spoke at the scene, since none of the Kong family of the silver family spoke.


    "The landlords have suitable heirs, not even auxiliary ones." An Xia''er looks at Lu Guoyuan and says, "what''s more, he''s the one who takes his place as chairman of Lu family!"


    Lu Lao lowered his eyes again and sighed. He asked a Deputy financial director of Zhangyuan group, "director Ruan, talk about the market revenue of Zhangyuan group last quarter!"


    All along, it''s a matter of him opening and closing one eye.


    However, since Lu Zhangyuan forced this matter on his head, he would not care about his family. Those who dare to force power from his master''s family should not be forgiven.


    "Yes, Lu Lao." Zhang Yuan Group''s Deputy financial director takes out a company''s internal account book.

 C1816

    Lu Zhangyuan''s eyes widened as soon as he saw it -


    because Zhangyuan group has always done two sets of accounts. One set of Mingli''s account books needs to be sent to the board of directors to let Lu get over his purpose. The other set is the real account of Zhangyuan group.


    This is the real account of Zhangyuan group, which is usually kept by the CFO of Zhangyuan group, not only by Kong lifeI''s brother, but also by Lu Zhangyuan and Kong lifeI.


    "Ruan ping!" Lu Zhangyuan said angrily, "where''s your director? Where''s your account book?"


    Deputy director Ruan said, "Mr. Lu, in the afternoon, I went to drink with the director. The director drank too much. He said that he remembered that there was still an unfinished account in the company, so he asked me to go back and do it for him. As a deputy director, I naturally share the company''s worries and the director''s work. "


    "Absurd!" Kong Li''s face turned white and scolded, "you must have stolen it from my brother. You dare to overstep your duties as CFO and steal accounts! As a consultant of Zhangyuan group, I will dismiss you immediately and return the account book! "


    Seeing that consort Kong Li went to deputy director Ruan, Butler Jin stopped in front of her. "The third lady, deputy director Ruan''s words have not been spoken yet, and Lu Lao asked him to continue. Does the third lady want to violate Lu Lao''s words?"


    "That''s Zhang Yuan''s account. One of his deputy directors has no right..."


    "That''s what you admit, princess. That''s the internal accounts of Zhangyuan group?" Lu Lao asked her.


    Princess Kong Li''s eyes widened for a moment, and her heart suddenly cooled.


    She was in a hurry


    "What ledger?" Lu Zhangyuan said in a timely manner, "it''s just an account that looks like Zhang Yuan''s internal accounts. It''s not clear what''s in it. Now nobody can say it''s my Zhang Yuan''s!"


    "Is that a bit contradictory to you, uncle?" Anshael said, "just now, the third aunt said that it was your account. We all heard it. Besides, whether it was or not, I think the finance of Zhangyuan group must be clear."


    An Xia''er looks at LAN Mei and says, "I heard that Lan Mei''s sister-in-law said that the chief financial officer of Zhang Yuan group is your brother-in-law. Is that your brother-in-law? The accounts you will let him look after can''t be fake accounts, right? "


    On the side of the main seat, Master Kong''s body trembled and his beard trembled with rage


    "Yes, little lady." LAN Mei replied that in the past two days, when she was with an Xia''er, she would tell her about the internal affairs of the three systems under Lu''s group, including the people who are in the important positions.


    For example, half of the internal executives of Zhangyuan group are from the Confucius family, while most of the internal executives of langye group are from the silver family.


    Ruan Ping of the Zhangyuan group is only a deputy director, because he is not a member of the Kong family. Even if he works well and has high skills, there will always be a director over him.


    and financial affairs, the real director has the final say. For this reason, Ruan Ping had earlier opinions, so Lu Lao asked him to take the lead. He would rather stand on the side of the Lu family, and take another account from the brother of the concubine.


    "Deputy director Ruan, can you tell me something about the account book?" Said Lu in a deep voice.


    "Yes, Lu Lao." Ruan Ping paid special respect to the chairman, bowed his head, and then said loudly to everyone, "as far as I know, under the leadership of Lu Zhangyuan, general manager of Lu, Zhangyuan group has always made yin-yang accounts. One is handed over to Lu''s board of directors for the purpose of the chairman, Lu Laoguo, and the other is the real account. The only real accounts are Lu Zong, Kong consultant, and director Kong Only then knew. I have been working for Zhangyuan group for many years. I am also proud that I am a senior executive of Lu family. I always want to find this real account and give it to the chairman. It''s just that director Kong keeps this account. I''ve been struggling to find this account and get real evidence to the chairman. "


    He added, "but this afternoon, when director Kong was drinking in a nightclub, he accidentally let out his mouth and said the place where he collected the account book. When I found it back in the company, I was angry at director Kong''s behavior and ashamed of the false account they made to the outside. As a senior executive of Lu''s company, I They came to Lu''s house with manager Zhang of Lu''s consortium. They wanted to report this account to the chairman of the board. "


    After that, Ruan Ping turned over a few pages and said, "according to the records on the accounts, Zhangyuan group has always concealed the real income situation. At most, only one-third of the income data is reported to Lu Lao at ordinary times."


    The faces of Lu Zhangyuan and consort Kong Li were already scarily black in the surrounding sound of discussion!


    Lu Zhangyuan holds Yuzhu''s knuckles and turns white in the green!


    "Take last month for example." Ruan Ping said, "the net profit of Zhangyuan group is more than 165 million yuan, but only 30 million yuan has been handed over to Lu Lao, chairman of the board of directors. Among them, Mr. Lu''s family and Mr. Kong''s family must have absorbed more than 100 million yuan. The owner of the family only received 30 million yuan, while the income from all the senior management positions of Zhangyuan group and the company''s current account only left 30 million yuan. "


    Lu Guoyuan heard about Lu Zhangyuan''s company''s failure and slowly closed his eyes. He also always knew that Lu Zhangyuan was making false accounts, but he didn''t say clearly about his brother!


    Ruan Ping added, "as we all know, last quarter was off-season compared with the normal season. Then, how much did Lu Zong and Kong consultants eat alone? I remember clearly in this account. Now, in front of all Lu''s family, I will give this account to our chairman, Mr. Lu Lao. "


    See Ruan Ping send the account book up, an Xia''er takes the initiative to take over for Lu Lao.


    Lu Lao closed his eyes and said calmly, "Zhang Yuan, Li Fei, what else do you say?"


    Lu Zhangyuan was gnawing his teeth and shivering. This time, the people of the Confucius family were afraid to make a sound.


    "Murmured the old lady," just now, Lu Sanye said, their dividend last quarter was only 30 million yuan, which is to send begging? Then ask Lu Sanye. Your family actually has more than 100 million in hand, right? At the end of the day, there is no begging, and he can get 100 million dividends. Lu Lao is blind at this time. He doesn''t pursue it, but you are greedy for more shares. You are not just greedy, you are not satisfied! "


    "What evidence do you have to prove that the account is Zhang Yuan''s internal account book!" "I said that this account book was made by Ruan Ping himself. What I said just now was that he was a liar and slandered my family!"


    Ruan Ping added, "since I''m here, counselor Kong, I won''t be unprepared, I won''t find enough evidence, and I won''t risk exposing you and President Lu."


    He took out his mobile phone, called out a video he had taken, clicked on it and played it to them. "This is what director Kong said personally in the nightclub in the afternoon. He said that there was an account book in the company, which was the real account. He also said that Lu was always confused. He thought that giving his sister three percent of the shares in his family would be the end of the matter. His sister and brother-in-law could make fake accounts "..."


    In the video, the financial director of Zhangyuan group is embracing the beauty of the nightclub. He is totally unconscious. He doesn''t know that the person opposite is filming the video. He also speaks loudly and complacently about Lu Zhangyuan and Princess Kong lifeI''s fake accounts.


    An Xia''er laughs, "three uncles and three aunts, Grandpa confused? Or do you think you''re smart? Can you hide it from the world? "


    "Kong Limin that bastard!" Lu Zhangyuan is in a hurry to smoke. He wants to rush over and fall the mobile phone.


    But Ruan Ping received it in time and handed it to an Xia''er at the same time.


    Lu Lao clubbed his cane and closed his eyes and said, "no, Xia''er, I''m confused. I''m confused that I shouldn''t connive at them for so many years, and I shouldn''t be tolerant to them. I rescued Zhangyuan group once. Now, they want to redistribute their shares, and they want to separate Zhangyuan group from Lu''s name, which I didn''t expect Yes, for the purpose of making false accounts all the year round, I think it''s just a matter of keeping one eye open and one eye closed for their extra population! No, they are totally dissatisfied and ungrateful. They also want to work together with their family to ask me for a chairman and take back the shares of the foundation! I''m really confused. I think they''ll know sooner or late

 C1817

    There was silence, not even Lu Guoyuan.


    Lu Lao said to Lu Guoyuan again, "Guoyuan, I''m looking at your family. They are all kind people. Lu Mei is also a cousin of Lu Bai''s trust. Now you want something that doesn''t belong to you. I''m really surprised that you are holding 10% of the shares. Are you not satisfied? Do you want to make your family the master and let you sit on the board of directors Long, you are satisfied? "


    Lu Guoyuan said, "I just want what I deserve. Lu Bai doesn''t want to take over the Lu family. Brother Youtian is not at home. Lu Chen and Lu Xi are still small. Why can''t we be uncles instead?"


    "Because the chairman of the board can only sit by the person in charge." Lu Lao replied to him, "but you, just cousins, don''t have this right. Even if you don''t have Lu Bai, you won''t be able to make it to you! This is the rule of the Lu family! "


    Lu Guoyuan and yinsu did not speak, but their faces persisted.


    "I understand that no matter what you do with your master''s back, I can properly ignore that there are fewer people joining the family business than you." Lu Lao suddenly scolded loudly, and the cane hit the ground heavily. "But Lu Bai didn''t do anything for Lu Jia outside. Do you think if it wasn''t for the reputation of Desheng group, the market value of Lu would go up? That''s when the market sees that Lu is the company of Lu Bai''s family. Only when consumers believe in Lu Bai can they believe in Lu''s brand! "


    Lu Lao pointed at them with his walking stick, "unlike you, Lu Bai''s existence is to help the family! He doesn''t do anything to achieve the effect you can! Because he is the successor of the Lu family, you are not! "


    Lu Zhi points to an Xia''er again. "You little lady, Zhang Yuan said just now that she has no right to speak? Then I''ll tell you if she has the right to speak! Now, whose credit do you think is Lu''s brand''s success in Xilai market? It''s because you are young madam, because Xilai is her home country, and Xilai royal family unconditionally let langye Hotel and Zhangyuan brand enter Xilai. Now you say that she has no right to speak in Lujia? She said, you can immediately let your brand out of the Xilai market! "


    Lu Lao''s body needed rest. He was so angry that he suddenly shook his body.


    Anxier and Chamberlain Jin rushed to help him:


    "Lu Lao, stop talking!"


    "Grandpa, don''t be angry, sit down quickly?" Anxier looked at him worried.


    Next to him, Xiang Shugong sighed and looked at Lu Guoyuan and Lu Zhangyuan, two nephews. He was helpless.


    Lu Lao waved his hand and let the steward and an Xia''er loose. He was full of awe and said, "what the master gives you is yours, and what the master doesn''t give you can''t be robbed!"


    He suddenly roared again, "if anyone dare to disrespect the master again, I will immediately drive him out of the Lu family in the name of the master of the family! Since then, green mountain and green mountain have nothing to do with our Lu family! "


    There was a dead silence, a festive birthday feast, and it became a place full of anger.


    Other Lu''s relatives dare not interrupt at will!


    An Xia''er looks at Lu Lao. In her mind, Lu Lao has always been kind and kind. She talks and laughs better than Lu Lao. She has never seen such an angry Lu Lao!


    He was not so angry when he heard that Lu Bai had sent Lu Chen and Lu Xi to accompany Lu Lu in the kindergarten.


    Lu Cen didn''t speak either, because he felt that his family and Lu Guoyuan''s family''s position were disappearing a little bit. He pursed his lips and his eyes burst into a decisive moment.


    And his brother Lu Xin would have been on the side, afraid to speak again.


    Only his sister Lu Mo stood up, strode to Lu Lao''s side, and said loudly, "then Lu Lao, why are you so eccentric? My family clearly pays so much for the company, and the shares are far less than those of brother Lu''s family? No one in brother Lu''s family is in business. Aunt Qin has never been in charge of the company. Why do they hold 10% shares! Why don''t you use your right to take back the shares in aunt Qin''s hands and give them to those who need more? "


    Lu xingqin coughs feebly, his lips are white.


    This lady is full of resentment, pointing to Lu Yong and LAN Mei, "they are all forensic personnel, that is, LAN Mei''s sister-in-law becomes a lawyer of Lu''s financial group, and they all get another high salary! In addition to the high salary, their family also has the dividend! But how many are there in my family? My parents have to do that account. There are so many people in my family. My brother is going to get married again. There are so many people in my grandfather''s Kong family who work for Zhangyuan group. Don''t you pay? Let the Kong family get the same salary as the ordinary senior staff? "


    An Xia er''s Apricot eyes are tiny. Are these the three children of Lu Zhangyuan''s family?


    Sure enough, they all stood in line with their father.


    I have long been dissatisfied with my master.


    They don''t think what they do is wrong!


    If Lu Bai is here, it is estimated that there will be a bloody end soon


    Princess Kong Li listened to her daughter''s voice, smiled, and her eyes were red. "The outside world said that our Lu family is the most harmonious and powerful family. Hum, what kind of harmony? You are sacrificing my family''s interests, and let my family wrongly foil you and guarantee your interests. It''s ironic!"


    Lu Lao snorted, "Lu Mo, you are young, vigorous and normal. I don''t blame you for saying these words. But I will not spare Zhang Yuan and Li Fei, who educate your three brothers and sisters with this kind of speech and ungrateful thought. "


    "Not lightly, hum, what do you want to do with Lu Lao?" Lu Zhangyuan said, "like the old man, let me..."


    "But before that, I''ll answer LUMO''s question." Lu Lao ignored Lu Zhangyuan and said to Lu Mo, the niece and granddaughter, "but no matter how to answer, it''s the same answer. The reason why your aunt Qin has 10% shares is that 7% of them are from his brother Xingqun, which has nothing to do with the distribution of Lu''s shares. And Lu Yong and LAN Mei''s husband and wife are not what you said. Nothing happened to the family company. They did, and a lot of things happened, but you don''t know. There are more legal issues within Lu''s family than you think. I''m directly responsible for all this. You won''t know the details. This is a problem! "


    Lu Lao replied again, "you -" Lu Zhangyuan felt as if he had touched his wound when he heard what happened in that year, and he dared to scold him. "Your master still mentioned that thing in that year. It was clearly Lu Youtian who cheated, otherwise my Zhangyuan group would not..."


    "No matter how much you say, it''s useless. If it wasn''t for our host to help, Zhangyuan group would have ended up in the financial crisis of that year." Lu Lao didn''t give in any more. He completely refuted these people''s words.


    At last, Lu told them, "the reason why I will hold this birthday in advance is that I know that you want to seize power from the master''s family. Lu Bai has not come back, but I have been in charge of Lu''s family for so many years. When you grow old with me, you will have no choice."


    Lu Guoyuan and Lu Yuanzhang hold hands tightly!


    "If you want to buy off the holding executives of Lu''s consortium and support you with the executives of the joint venture, will I not let other executives come to testify against you?" Lu Lao said this, and became more angry. "I was prepared to, if you don''t mention this thing at the birthday party, I didn''t happen that year. Zhang Yuan''s family made fake accounts, and I won''t disclose it until I step down as chairman of the board. Of course, what Lu Bai will do in the future is his business. "


    He added, "but now that you have said everything and carried out this rude act, no wonder I am."


    "I just want to be chairman of the board. I just want to manage Mr. Lu for my family. What do you want to do with my family, Mr. Lu?" Lu Guoyuan asked, "do you want to drive my family out of the Lu family like the old man?"

 C1818

    "Then I will answer you." Lu said, "you say that Lu Bai didn''t even come back for my birthday. He is unfilial. He certainly has no intention of taking over the family company. Now that his phone is off, I''m really angry. However, it''s not up to you to give the position of chairman to others. Xia''er is the young wife of her family. She can''t be chairman. Before the next chairman takes office, I can always delegate her authority to manage the company on my behalf, and Secretary LAN Mei and Secretary Yang will assist her! "


    As soon as the words fell, all four were shocked.


    Yinsu looks at anxia''er, and her usual smile is gone. "Lu Lao, do you want to give her power all the time? What does she know? "


    "She doesn''t understand now, but she is filial. She can''t offend others. She doesn''t understand, LAN Mei and Mr. Zhou do! " "It''s very good," said Lu. "It''s just my birthday today. People from Lu''s family and the company''s executives are here. I''ll announce it again in public."


    An Xia''er slowly lowered her eyes. In fact, before the birthday party, Lu Lao explained this to her.


    If Lu Bai can''t come back, and other people have opinions on Lu Bai''s taking over as the chairman of the board, then Lu Lao will not quit his post, and an Xia''er will manage the company on behalf of him, until Lu Bai sits on the chairman of the board.


    Although an Xia''er feels that she can''t be the chairman of the board, if she is only acting for Lu Lao for the time being and has LAN Mei and their help, she should be able to stick to it for a while!


    "All at Grandpa''s command." She said.


    Lu xingqin came over and sighed softly, "Lu Lao, don''t make a decision so fast today? Guoyuan and Zhangyuan are the people of our Lu family. Today is your birthday. Let''s deal with the family affairs slowly after we leave the table! "


    This is to save face for Lu Guoyuan and Lu Zhangyuan. Do not deal with them in front of relatives with foreign surnames.


    Lu Lao sinks this tone, "OK, Xing Qin is not unreasonable. Then give Xing Qin face. When my birthday party is over, steward Hua, come and bring me the jar of wine that Xing Qin sent to us. No matter who leaves Lu''s house in the future, who should get what kind of family regulations. This glass of wine is also the old man. I thank them for coming to me tonight He Shou! "


    "Lu Lao, you are ready." Chamberlain Hua has come here with the jar of wine in his hand, because Lu Lao has explained in advance that he will pour out the jar of good wine Lu xingqin gave him at his birthday party to share with his relatives.


    In order to cooperate with chengnuhong, the servant also specially sent an antique and exquisite wine plate. Steward Hua poured out a plate first and handed it to Lu Lao.


    Lu laoduan said to Lu Guoyuan and Lu Zhangyuan, "no matter how much you think about me and your family, I still want to thank you for coming here. After this drink, Zhang Yuan, your family will leave Lu''s family. The money you swallowed alone before will not be recovered by your family."


    When Lu Xin and Lu Mo heard that Lu Laozhen was going to drive them out of Lu''s house, they rushed to Lu Zhangyuan and consort Kong, "Dad, mom! We - "


    Lu Zhangyuan and consort Kong have no choice but to keep this pride and not regret what they have done.


    Lu Cen smiled and lowered his eyes.


    "This glass of wine is also for all the relatives of Lu family in all seats." Lu Lao, with his tea in his hand, faced the whole banquet hall and then drank it up.


    Steward Hua asked his servants to fill other people with wine. Except for Lu Guoyuan and Yin Kong, all of them stood up and said together, "I wish you a long life."


    thump!


    Lu Lao suddenly turned blue and fell to the ground.


    Anxia''er stared and hurriedly helped him. "Grandpa, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Lu Lao?" The golden steward also panicked.


    Lu Lao, who fell to the ground, froth in his mouth.


    Steward Hua was shocked and immediately said to the servant, "call for an ambulance!"


    The servant called in a hurry.


    At a time when everyone was called laodi, and Lu''s executives were shocked, a person who was studying traditional Chinese medicine walked through the crowd, went to Mr. Lu to check his pulse, turned over his eyelids, frowned and said, "Mr. Lu is poisoned. What should he eat?"


    All of a sudden, everyone looked at the dish of wine just now and at Lu xingqin at the same time.


    Lu xingqin covers her mouth and widens her eyes. "No..."


    Lu Yong and LAN Mei are coming right away. Lu Yong stops Lu xingqin behind him. "This jar of wine is really a congratulatory gift my mother gave to Lu Lao, but my family is always loyal to the owner. My mother can''t poison her."


    Consort Kong and Lu Zhangyuan are at a loss. They are defeated in this plan. Seeing this, they simply pull Lu xingqin into the water. Consort Kong laughs and says, "Oh, Xing Qin, you are also a son to the owner on the surface. You are poisoning Lu Lao''s wine secretly. What do you want to do? Do you think that without Lu Lao, you can share more shares in his hands? Let''s see. That''s the ambition of wolves. We are just theorizing with Mr. Lu and asking him to redistribute his shares. But how dare we, after all, dare to act like some people and directly deal with the leader of the Lu family! "


    "Nonsense!" LAN Mei said angrily, knowing that the three aunts had always looked at his family badly, "now things have not been found out, you are framing it!"


    "Then call the police?" "Let the police have a look at this jar of wine to see if it''s poisonous. Anyway, it''s from your mother, Xing Qin. She can''t escape this responsibility."


    An Xia''er doesn''t care about these people''s tit for tat. He and Butler Jin immediately send Lu Lao to the hospital.


    Steward Hua said to the people present, "this is the end of the birthday feast. Lu Lao has been sent to the hospital now. If you find out who is responsible for it, the master will not be lenient! In addition, Miss Gu -- "


    grandma Hua, a smiling housekeeper, said seriously," I''m afraid your family can''t leave. Until the facts are clear, you really can''t escape this matter. "


    The lineage of Lu family is too complicated. Steward Hua can''t be sure at the moment, who poisoned the wine, and whether Lu xingqin''s family is as loyal as they seem to be!


    "Yes, it''s better to call the police and guard Xing Qin first." Princess Kong Li hummed.


    Lu xingqin has already cried, covering her chest, extremely sad, and blue Mei holds her, "Mom, you are not in good health, don''t cry, we will find out about this." Her eyes swept over the whole banquet hall. "Someone must have passed the wine out of your hands. This doesn''t rule out that someone wants to harm Lu Lao and borrow your hand!"


    "No." Seeing this, Lu Zhangyuan felt that their family had a chance to overturn the dish. He waved and said, "your family is most suspect. Xing Qin is more likely to poison Lu Lao''s murderer. Your family can''t participate in the investigation."


    "Call the police." Yinsu is also merciless.


    Because if Lu laoru can''t wake up, maybe their two families will have a chance to turn the tables.


    Because now they are in charge of langye, Zhang Yuan is in charge of Lu Zhangyuan''s family. If something happens to Lu laoruo, they Maybe we can find the favorable factors again!


    At this time, Xiang Shugong and an Xiaer have escorted Lu Lao to the hospital together. No one speaks for Lu xingqin''s family, because they have doubts about his family.


    Because according to Lu Lao, this jar of wine was indeed sent by Lu xingqin.


    Lu Guoyuan also looked at Lu xingqin, "xingqin, is it really your poison? Do you think Lu Lao will not open this jar of wine at his birthday party and drink it in public


    "No, not me..." Lu xingqin covered her chest and cried. She didn''t know what happened.


    Lu Xin also hummed at this time, "Auntie Qin, who knows what misfortune your family is hiding? Maybe you are even dissatisfied with the owner than my family!"


    Lu Yong was not surprised at the downfall of these relatives. He said, "it''s not certain whether the poison comes from this jar of wine. You have no right to decide the result. Steward Hua, I believe in my mother. Please call the police and collect this jar of wine, and then ask the police to test it! "


    Next to steward Hua put down his cell phone, "I''ve called the police. Now the police are here. Lu Jiaji has someone who dares to poison Lu Lao. He''s really looking for death! Lu''s family members present, please cooperate with us. They will be questioned by the police later. "


    Old lady Mu stood up with the help of the city of mousse. "Steward Hua, don''t speak any more. We cooperate. This kind of thing falls on ourselves. We can''t accept this kind of vicious person in the family."

 C1819

    That night, the capital Lu''an private hospital, located at the top of the mountain, integrates medical treatment and elderly care, with elegant environment and fresh air, which is the best hospital for the elderly or patients.


    The white hospital light was bright. When we heard the news that Lu Lao was poisoned, the nurses and doctors of the hospital had prepared to wait for the cart at the gate. As soon as the car from Lu Jia stopped, the nurses quickly went to the front to open the door, lifted Lu Lao down, and pushed the car to the emergency room.


    The red light in the emergency room is on, and the sound of the instrument is ticking.


    The smell of the medicine seeped into anxier''s nose, which made her never feel that the smell of the hospital was so pungent, and she never knew that the result in the hospital was such a mood.


    Once she had two unforgettable experiences in hospital.


    One time I ate too much Once it was "impossible." "After all, if Lu laoru is in trouble, their two families will benefit the most. Second ye can take advantage of Lu laoru''s accident and seize one of the chairman of the board of directors again. Third ye can make a joint request with second Ye''s family to the foundation on the premise that Lu laoru loses his mind and take out the 3% shares."


    Anxia''er took a deep breath, and the palpitation still hasn''t disappeared. "I always thought that this kind of thing would be enough if it happened to other families. I really didn''t expect it Lu Jia will also fight for the right to seek benefits from the people. "


    "Little madam, Lu family has a great career and many relatives. Under the confusion of interests, there will always be some people who can''t stand it." "In fact, no big family will be truly peaceful," said Butler Jin. Driven by interests, people have ulterior motives and contradictions are inevitable. "


    Think of that night, an Xia Er gently smile, "Qin aunt also said that."


    But I don''t believe that Miss Gu will hurt Lu


    Anxier lowered her eyes.


    Sure enough, everyone thinks so.


    But she always sat uneasily, worried about both Lu Lao and Lu Bai''s side. What would happen if Lu Bai could not contact her? What''s so important?


    Thinking of this, an Xia''er remembers her daughter at home again. She calls back to shallow water bay. As a result, Jingjing says that Lulu didn''t see Lu Bai. She and Butler Wei come to the capital again. Jingjing and Xiaowen coax Lulu at home for a long time before they coax her.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Mommy, when will daddy come back? When can I see my parents? " Lulu''s voice was soft on the phone and he was still breathing.


    When she heard her daughter''s words, Anxia''s heart would melt. "Darling, daddy must be back soon. You go to bed first, and when you wake up, daddy and his brothers will be back. All right? "


    "Really?"


    "Of course, when did Mommy cheat Lulu, right?"


    "Mm-hmm! Then I sleep! "


    "When daddy and his brothers go back, they will bring you to Grandpa''s house, OK?" Anxier coaxed, thinking of Lu Lao, who is now in the emergency room, she smiled again and said, "Grandpa, he also said that he missed Lu very much, so when you and daddy come over, remember to send your gift to Grandpa."


    "Mm-hmm, I remember?!"


    After talking to Lulu on the phone, an Xia''er confessed to Jingjing and then hung up.


    Fortunately, Lulu is OK.


    One by one, Zhanqian calls again. Zhanqian is now in the capital of the emperor. Hearing Anxia''s answer, she asks, "Xiaoxia, Grandpa Lu Bai didn''t invite outsiders for his birthday, did you? Listen to my mother. It seems that Lu has only invited people from Lu''s family. "


    "Yes." An Xia''er nodded, "only Lu family members, Tang Qin and waiqin."


    "It''s Lu Lao''s birthday. Although I didn''t invite outsiders, I''ll call him to congratulate him."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Today. "


    "Ah?" "Zhan Qian was shocked," why didn''t you say it earlier? I''ve been waiting for your call, but you didn''t call


    "These two days, a little busy." An Xia''er thought of Lu Lao''s asking her to go to Lu''s financial group on his behalf for the time being. She was helpless and said, "I really don''t have time to call you. Now, I just sit down."


    "Is Lu''s birthday party so busy? It''s said that there are hundreds of servants in the Lu family and two housekeepers in the master''s family. " Zhan Qian said, "compared with Lu Bai, who loves peace and quiet, the main house of Lu family has more servants than your shallow bay home."


    Anxier can only smile.


    "If you don''t, please tell me the number of Lu Lao''s phones." Zhan Qian directly asked Lu''s authoritative leader''s phone number, and said, "otherwise, you call Lu Lao. I congratulate him personally. It''s better to convey my mind if you say it in person."


    "Phone No need to fight for the time being. "


    "Why?"


    "Grandpa Lu..." An Xia''er sighed. "He''s in the emergency room now. I''m in the hospital."


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t today his old man''s birthday? How can I go to the hospital after my birthday? " Zhan Qian exclaimed, "how big are the big things that make such a big change for your big companies?"


    An Xia''er thought about these days. "In a word, in general, there are too many relatives in Lu family. Some people want to take the position of chairman of Grandpa Lu. Some people are not satisfied with the share distribution. Grandpa lived in the second hospital last time and wants to have a rest. These days, he asked me to replace his company. I don''t want to. At his birthday party tonight, those relatives make trouble again and grandpa Lu falls down. "


    In the phone, Zhanqian was silent for a long time. After the silence, Zhanqian sighed, "it''s really like the sea. I thought Lu''s family was an exception. It turns out that no family can open the word" Li "


    An Xia''er''s eyes are half drooping, a little sad.


    "By the way, what about Lu Bai?" Zhan Qian suddenly remembered that she had a super husband. "His grandfather fell down, and he won''t let those relatives go, will he? If they didn''t make trouble with Lu Lao, they wouldn''t... "


    "Lu Bai is still in S City, not back."


    "Is he not coming back for his grandfather''s birthday?"


    "He said he would come back, but for some reason, he still hasn''t come back." An Xia''er looks down at her cold fingers. "And the phone can''t be answered. Maybe What happened in s city? "

 C1820

    "..." Zhan Qian is still again.


    "What''s more, Grandpa Lu didn''t fall because of his relatives." An Xia''er sneers and satirizes, "it''s because someone in the family is poisoned by alcohol, Grandpa Lu is poisoned, so he was sent to the hospital at night."


    "I depend on it!"


    "Grandpa is old. He lived in the second hospital last time. This time he was poisoned again." Anxia''er frowned. "To tell you the truth, I don''t know what he will do with the old man."


    "What a jackal!" Zhan Qian couldn''t believe it. "For their greed, since they poisoned Lu Lao?"


    "Not really." Anxier sneered.


    "Think Lu Lao is down, and they will succeed?" Zhan Qian was shocked. "The heirs of the Lu family are Lu Bai. Even if Lu Lao is down, there are still Lu Bai. In 200 years, let''s see if it''s their turn!"


    "Isn''t it just that Lu Bai hasn''t come back? Maybe some people just think that as long as Grandpa falls down and my little lady just comes back, there is no threat to them." Anshael smiled. "Think they have won."


    "Xiaoxia, don''t worry. I''ll contact pei''ou and see if pei''ou can''t contact Lu Bai." Zhan Qian''s voice said, "I''ll get dressed now. Which hospital are you in?"


    After hanging up the phone, an Xia''er sighs and sighs. It''s OK for Zhan Qian to come here for a while. She doesn''t feel uneasy with a friend around her.


    Butler Wei strode from the side, "little lady!"


    "Steward Wei? How is it? " An Xia''er immediately turned around. "Is there any contact with Shanglu Bai?"


    "No, I only got in touch with Qin tezhu."


    Anxier''s eyes darkened.


    "But don''t worry, young lady. Qin''s special help has already been told." Chamberlain Wei looked around and leaned over anxier''s ear and said, "Qin te helped to pass on the words of the eldest young master. He said that he knew everything about the emperor capital. Let the young lady support you till tomorrow, he will surely arrive."


    "Then why didn''t he answer the phone?" An Xia''er didn''t understand, even got angry. "He also said he knew the situation of Lu''s side?"


    Wei Guanjia said, "it''s imperative that the young master doesn''t contact Lu''s side, because they lost contact for several hours this afternoon. Someone sent a threat letter..."


    "What?"


    After listening to Butler Wei''s talk about Lu Bai''s situation, an Xia''er was shocked First, then furious. She clenched her teeth and couldn''t believe it.


    Those people were so hateful that they took her two sons to blackmail Lu Bai.


    No wonder she said it was


    Although they didn''t kidnap them, it''s disgusting to send threats at this juncture! Deliberately delay the capital!


    Seeing anxier gnashing his teeth in anger, Butler Wei comforted him and said, "don''t worry, young lady. They are safe, but the rain in s city is too heavy, which really affects the plane. The eldest young master also asked us not to expose the rumors first, because the other side may not know that the eldest young master has rescued them


    An Xia''er lowered his eyes and heard the news from Lu Bai''s side before he put down a huge stone in his heart.


    She suddenly opened her eyes and saw the cold light in her eyes. "I''ll tell you why I can''t let Lu Bai come back and answer my grandfather''s phone. No matter whether Xiaochen and Xiaoxi lost contact because of them or not, in a word, I can''t forgive them! "


    As for who they are, it is no longer necessary to say.


    Because they did the same thing with Lao Zhao in s city.


    The purpose is to hold back Lu Bai, so that they can seize power from Lu Lao at the birthday party!


    If Lu Bai doesn''t come back, they have reason to say that Lu Bai doesn''t care about Lu''s family at all. Only in his eyes can they say that only emperor Sheng group can he say that he is an unqualified successor!


    What a gang of bandits! Bandits in Chinese clothes!


    Relatives, focus on a pro word, so relatives, anxier really don''t think they have where to let her respect!


    "Little madam," said Butler Wei, "I heard that the police''s questioning of those people has ended now, so as to avoid what they will do tomorrow, you should take full care of yourself first. Go to sleep first, and I''ll watch with butler Jin here."


    Next to him, Butler Jin is also on the phone. He is confirming the situation of Huangcheng villa with butler Hua. When he comes back, he says to anxia''er, "little madam, you don''t need to suffer from this. Let''s watch the night."


    Anxier shook his head and sat down again. "No, grandpa is not out of danger. I can''t sleep. Let the hospital add a bed. I can sleep in the hospital."


    "Young lady, how can I do this?"


    "Why not?" "I remember when I was in hospital, Lu Bai added a bed beside me. He could, and I could," she said


    "But The eldest young master and you are husband and wife. " Housekeeper Wei is ashamed.


    "Well, I''ll sleep in the room next to Grandpa''s room." An Xia''er insists that she''s really afraid that there will be any furtive people here in the middle of the night, which will do harm to Lu Lao. Now she has to guard against everything.


    Anyway, she is going to see Lu Lao in the hospital.


    See an Xia''er insist, Chamberlain''s way, "well, I''ll go to the hospital and say that the young lady has such filial piety, and Lu Lao will be glad to wake up."


    In the emergency room, the light finally went out, and the nurse pushed the landing to get out.


    Anxier and the two housekeepers went up immediately. "Doctor, how is my grandfather?"


    The attending doctor took off the mask, "I just washed my stomach, but I haven''t woke up. I''ll watch tonight. If I haven''t woke up tomorrow, I''ll take the next treatment.". It''s mainly because Lu Lao is getting older, and his intestines and stomach are not as good as those of young people, so it''s generally not easy to wash his stomach. "


    "Then, can''t we do anything else but wash our stomachs?" Anxier asked anxiously, "since gastric lavage is not good for Grandpa, just now the doctor should ask our opinion first."


    "Madame Lu Shao." The attending doctor said, "if Lu is sent later, he will be in danger of death. He must wash his stomach."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Xia Er has a cold sweat.


    "How is it now?" Butler Jin and Butler Wei asked quickly.


    "The food in Lu Lao''s stomach needs to be tested to determine what kind of poison it is." The doctor said, "but according to my observation, this kind of toxicity is very fierce, and the stomach has slightly changed color. Fortunately, Lu Lao doesn''t have much poison. Otherwise I will not be able to return to heaven. "


    "Well, Grandpa, he''s all right now, isn''t he?" Anxier confirmed to the doctor that she scolded the poisoned man again.


    "It depends on whether Lu Lao wakes up in the morning." The doctor added, "but fortunately, the poison is only in Lu Lao''s stomach. The digestive system of the elderly is poor, so they don''t absorb much. I''ll answer Mrs. Lu Shao''s question just now. In addition to gastric lavage, there''s no more direct and faster way for Lu Lao. Now I''ll give him the drugs for detoxification. I hope he can discharge the poison in his body as soon as possible. "


    But the old people''s digestive system is poor. Presumably, the body''s detoxification function is not as strong as that of the young people. That''s what the doctor said to see about Lu Lao tomorrow.


    "OK, I see." "The steward said," please doctor must cure Lu Lao well. Now Lu family can''t live without him. "


    "Of course, I will try my best."


    Housekeeper Wei said to anxia''er, "little madam, let''s go. Go to the ward first."


    An Xia Er red eyes, nodded.


    In the ward, I saw Lu Lao in a coma. Anxia''er was very sad. Grandpa Lu was wise, and he was in charge of the whole Lu family. Unexpectedly, he was not hurt by the enemies of other people, but was hurt by some people in his family.


    And those who did harm to him were his descendants.


    There is nothing more sad than this. Anxier feels heartache for Lu Lao!


    "Butler Wei, go and ask two nurses to come here." "An Xia Er red Mou son," even if we are here to guard, also want professional medical personnel in just good


    "Young lady, I''ll do it right away."


    Butler Wei quit the ward and closed the door.


    Outside, two bodyguards from the Lu family are standing outside the door. What does Butler Wei think of? He stops and says to the two bodyguards, "from now on, anyone who comes to see Lu Lao will tell us except the Lu family. As for the second and third master''s family members, they can''t let any of them in without our consent! "


    Those two ambitious second and third masters, who knows what they will do if they get close to Lu Lao.


    Just like an Xia''er, Butler Wei doesn''t believe the poison in the wine. It''s Lu xingqin''s. The eighth floor is also Lu Guoyuan''s and Lu Zhangyuan''s people. Because Lu Lao''s downfall is only good for them!

 C1821

    The two bodyguards in Zhongshan suits usually only obey Lu Lao''s orders. Now I see that their old master has an accident, and Lu Bai hasn''t come back yet. Only Mrs. Lu Shao can speak for Lu Lao.


    They stood with their backs on their hands and nodded, "yes!"


    Inside the ward, an Xia''er watched Lu Lao wearing an itchy gas mask, his heart was always in a state of confusion.


    "Steward of gold." "Is the hospital reliable?" she asked


    Steward Jin knows what she''s worried about. "Young lady, this hospital is Lu''an private hospital. It''s the three years since you left country Z and went back to Xilai. Lu Lao and the eldest young master jointly set up the law. The law belongs to the medical institution under the Lu''s financial group. This hospital has the most advanced intelligent medical equipment, such as the instrument recording medical instrument of Desheng group and the technology for treating amoxic disease. It will be an Xia''er "You said that before, I may not believe it, but now I believe that, after all, at Grandpa''s birthday party tonight, you and Mrs. moo have said a lot for grandpa and Lu''s family


    Now, she has no complaints about Mu family. It is estimated that before Mu''s wife and chairman rejected her because she was with Mu Sicheng.


    As long as they don''t involve their son, they won''t hate her very much.


    Of course, these are all old things, and it''s meaningless to mention them now.


    "Well, I really want to thank you for your trust?" Muse City laughs.


    An Xia''er changed the topic for a moment, "what''s the situation after we sent grandpa away from the Lu family?"


    "What else can we do? See that Lu Lao is down. The poison comes from that jar of wine. Lu Guoyuan and Lu Zhangyuan immediately point their spear at Lu xingqin." "For them, Lu xingqin, who holds 10% of the shares, has always been a thorn in their eye. With this opportunity, he will definitely take the opportunity to hold all the charges against Lu Lao on her head."


    "Hum." "An Xia Er satirically laughs a way," think grandpa falls, throw dirty water on Qin aunt''s head again, they can get what they wish


    "At the very least, they have one less opponent, and you and Lu Bai have one less supporter." "When Lu Laoyi falls down, it''s not the end of everything for them," Muse said


    "So..." Anshael bit his teeth. "Will they take the next step?"


    "There must be, and I think it will be soon." The city of Muse is also a person who is used to the deceit of Hermione. He guessed the direction of the development of things in a correct way. "As long as Lu Lao didn''t wake up, everything Lu Lao said will be countless. For example, the decision to drive Lu Zhangyuan''s family out of Lu''s family. What''s more, Lu Lao hasn''t said how to punish the Lu Guoyuan family. So before Lu Lao wakes up, they will do whatever they can to restore the momentum. "


    Seeing that anxier didn''t speak, muscheng said again, "but if Lu Bai comes back in time, they can stop what they do behind them. The family rules in power has the final say of the successor. Of course, it''s a worthy heir.


    Anxier lowered his eyes and prayed in his heart: Lu Bai, come back quickly!


    "But as far as I know about Lu Bai, you should not worry." After that, the city of Muse said, "he won''t let you bear all the burden."


    Anxier''s mouth moved, and he said, "you still know him."


    "He and I were rivals."


    "Not now?"


    "No enemy." It''s also funny to say that "cousins are OK. In a word, I''m on the side of Lu''s master in this matter."


    "Mousse City, thank you and your grandmother."


    "Yes."


    The air was quiet for a while, and anxier asked, "what do you say to the police?"


    "Take that jar of wine back for testing. The suspect Lu xingqin is under the care of the police. Of course, she is at her own home." "As for the others, the police recorded their confessions and asked us to stay in the capital within a week and be summoned by the police at any time," the city said


    An Xia''er breathed a sigh of relief again. Yes, we should make great efforts to investigate, and never let go of the poisoned man!


    "Although I don''t know who it is, I absolutely don''t believe aunt Qin will hurt Grandpa." An Xia er said, "Muse City, you stand in the perspective of others, from your understanding of the interior of the Lu family, think it may be aunt Qin or her family to do it?"


    Aunt Qin''s family are Lu Yong, LAN Mei and Xiang Shugong who just came back tonight.


    "Not likely."


    "Why?"


    Mu Sicheng gave his analysis, "she has no reason, her family has no reason, there is a little Lu Guoyuan and Lu Zhangyuan they are right, Lu xingqin''s family is really under the master''s care.". You should know that Lu Lao, who is the leader of Lu Jiada, has the right to redistribute shares, or cut some of his shares according to the situation, even if Lu xingqin''s other 7% shares are given by her brother Lu xingqin''s family has no one to do business, but their family holds 10% of the whole Lu family. To be blunt, they should be flattering and thanking the landlords. How can they hate the landlords? "


    On the other hand, now Lu Zhangyuan strongly advocates to take back 30% of Lu''s shares in the foundation and ask for a new share division. After the fall of Lu Lao, the landing star and the Qin family, it will only be bad for them. In order to hold the ten percent shares in her hand, they must rely on the big tree to protect them. "


    Hearing that from the city of mousse, an Xia''er breathed a sigh of relief. "At this point, your objective analysis is very persuasive, and I just believe that Aunt Qin is not that kind of person from my personal feeling."

 C1822

    "So what are you doing now, staying here all night long?" "Moose city asked her," you''d better go to have a rest. If Lu Bai can''t come back tomorrow, Lu Guoyuan and Lu Zhangyuan have you to deal with them


    Anxier shook his head and lowered his head and smiled bitterly. "I can''t sleep for a while because something so big happened tonight. I''ll go to the hospital when I''m sleepy. Whatever they do, let them come! Since Grandpa gave me the right to go to the company on his behalf, I will try my best to keep the position of the owner. "


    Muse city looked at her, the color of her eyes gradually deepened.


    In front of him, this is really not an Xia''er.


    She has begun to protect others


    It''s no longer an Xia''er who needs to be protected by Lu Bai!


    "It''s said that the heavy rain in s city has affected the departure of the plane." An Xia Er suddenly a little surprised to ask a thing, "then how did you come here?" It can''t be by car, can''t it be a day from s city to the capital?


    "What? Do you doubt me and my grandmother? " Muse City smiled.


    "No, it''s just strange." After all, the news from Lu Bai, the weather in s city today, should not be easy to set sail. If possible, Lu Bai found Xiaochen Xiaoxi and estimated that he had brought the children here long ago.


    "The rain in s city started in the afternoon. My grandma and I came here in the morning. In the afternoon, we visited a relative in the capital." "In the evening, I came to Lu''s home to celebrate Lu''s birthday," muscheng said


    "So it is." An Xia''er said.


    Sure enough, the main reason why Lu Bai didn''t come is the weather. After all, if he can''t start, he can''t force the plane to take off.


    At last, muscheng looked at the time on his eye list. For the sake of Captain an, he told anxier something, "I was in a coma for a while. That''s when Angel blew up my car and I rescued you. After I was in a coma, some relatives of Muse family wanted to seize the position of president of muse. But at that time, I had a trusted assistant, ah Jin, who pretended to help them, but he was also secretly looking for their handle. When I woke up, ah Jin gave me their handle, and I directly suppressed those people who were plotting against them. "


    Then he said, "I believe that Lu Bai''s ability is above me, and he has powerful hands."


    With that, he left.


    An Xia''er came to the ward window and looked at the clear winter night of the capital and sighed. So, can Lu Bai handle all these things and affairs of the Lu family?


    Yes, she should believe that, after all, Lu Bai is still Lu Bai!


    On the other side of the night, Lu Zhangyuan''s home.


    Lu Zhangyuan was furious and pointed to his wife, consort Kong Li. "What do you think your brother did? Facing Ruan Ping, he even told the accounts? If it wasn''t for him, we would be in such a mess tonight? "


    "I don''t know how he went to drink." Kong Lihuan set about and sat down in the corner of the sofa regretfully. "And it''s still a place like a nightclub. Limin is always good at smoking and drinking. I usually told him to pay attention. No, how could it be that Ruan Ping got drunk at this bone Festival? It must be the trick of the white eyed wolf Ruan Ping. He got my brother drunk just to inquire about the account book! "


    "Now! What to do? " Lu Yuanzhang clapped his hands on the tea table and was furious. "The account book has been put into the hands of the owner, and your brother also said that it was the internal account of our Zhangyuan group in the video taken by Ruan Ping. Lu Lao said that he would drive us out of the Lu family. If it wasn''t for his sudden fall, it would be over tonight! "


    Lu Zhangyuan, already in a hurry, pointed to Princess Kong Li again. "Also blame you, why don''t you calm down tonight, why do you admit that the account book is ours? We can get rid of it. Now, so many people have heard you admit it! "


    "I was..."


    "If you and I don''t admit it, we can put all the faking on your brother." Lu Zhangyuan''s eyes were red, and he said angrily, "as a result, when you are in front of everyone, you say that''s our account book?"


    "I......" In the face of Lu Zhangyuan''s accusation and embarrassment, "I was in a hurry? Who can think of how our account book would fall into Ruan Ping''s hands? Only you and me and my brother know that account! My brother has always promised me that no one knows except the three of us, even... "


    "We don''t know, do we?" LUMO looks at her father.


    Lu Xin and Lu Mo are looking at them in the direction of Kongli''s fingers.


    Lu Zhangyuan and consort Kong Li look at their second son and youngest daughter, both of whom begin with a bit of a hollow heart.


    "Mom and Dad, why don''t you give our three brothers and sisters more points LUMO said, "like the children of our Lujia family, which one doesn''t have several Suites? Countless assets? Except for me and Lucian? You have also always told us that this is the inhumanity of the owner and the small amount of shares given to us, which makes us vulnerable everywhere and lose to other people in Lujia. I''m twenty-five now. I have nothing but a car! I don''t think you can even trust your own children! "


    Lu Mo then ran up the stairs angrily. She also wanted to be as bright as the outside world said. As the daughter of Lu family, there are so many men courting her with boundless scenery, luxurious houses and famous cars!


    However, in addition to her parents let her go to the company, they gave her a professional name for her experience, but she had no property, and she didn''t even have much capital to show off with those men! I dare not have more parties with those famous ladies, because their party is not to show off what they have


    "Moll! Mo Er? Princess Kong Li hurriedly chased her daughter up. "Your father and I are for your good. We want to save more property for you and let you and Lu Xin grow up..."


    Listen to the voice of Kong lifeI and Lu Mo, Lu Zhangyuan also sighed a long time.


    But I don''t want to. Lu Xin, his useless son, also complained, "are you and mom for our good or just for big brother? Want to give him everything? "


    Think of creating Asia "right?" Lu Xin stood up and came to Lu Zhangyuan. "For my sake? For the sake of thinking, you and mom don''t give me more money? Now I -- "


    he points to his chest, his eyes are red," he is looked down upon by the city of mousse, and says that your son is a waste with less success than failure! How dare a relative look down on me! It''s all from you and mom! You are willing to assign LUMO a beautiful position in the company. Why don''t you give it to me? Since you and mom have embezzled so much money from Zhangyuan group, why don''t you give me a little more? Compared with what you and mom have embezzled, I only lost a little bit in gambling? I think you''ve kept it for big brother. No, it''s already for big brother, right


    "Shut up!" Lu Zhangyuan slapped his son in the face and pointed at him and scolded, "I tell you, Lu Cen doesn''t know about the second account book of the company. If your mother and I don''t think for your sake, you think I will take the risk to ask Lu Lao to redistribute shares? Three percent, if you don''t think about it, it''s enough for me to have a good time with your mother! "


    Another way, "I don''t worry about Lu Cen. He has abilities, but what about you and Lu Mo? If your mother and I are not here, how do you support yourself? When Lu Cen gets married and becomes a family, if he doesn''t give you and Lu Mo life security, what do you and Lu Mo do? I think about you two everywhere. You rebel dare to scold me now! "


    PA!


    Another angry slap on Lu Xin''s other face.

 C1823

    Lu Zhangyuan is also angry with his son and wants to kill people. He points to Lu Xin with trembling fingers and scolds him. "At this juncture, you don''t say that you and your brother will try to find a way for your family, but also say that your mother and I didn''t give you money? Your mother and I didn''t give you money. What do you eat and drink every day? Whose money do you use for the gambling debts you owe to the famous brand, the woman you bubble in? Ah? "


    He grabs Lu Xin''s clothes. "Did you hear Lu Lao''s words tonight? He is going to drive our family out of Lujia like an old man. Then we will not have that 3% share. What are you doing here? Don''t think about what you can do! Otherwise, you will become a complete waste depending on your parents as others say! "


    Lu Xin''s self-esteem has been completely hurt. This kind of young man, who has no worries about food and clothing since he was a child, has been scolded as a waste, or has been scolded by his father, and has no face.


    His cheeks were red, his tongue licked the inside of his cheek, there was a smell of blood coming out of his teeth in his mouth, "then I''ll ask my father you now, I lost a sum of money in the casino, can you help me return it?"


    "What? Have you gambled again? " Lu Zhangyuan heard another sad news.


    "If you don''t give me a position in the company, I''m not going to have to use other channels to make money?" Lu Xin giggled twice. "What''s the matter with gambling? Even though Lu Bai was in Las Vegas... "


    "Shut up! You want to compete with him! " Although Lu Zhangyuan hated his master, he recognized Lu Bai''s ability, "what can you do in Zhangyuan group now? Can I still make you vice president? You don''t want a career lower than LUMO! I said to introduce a friend''s company to you to learn, and you don''t go. Are you still gambling? "


    Lu Xin hums lazily in Lu Zhangyuan''s hand to study in another company?


    Isn''t that looked down upon?


    Like LUMO, it''s not good to arrange a powerful post for him and find a capable person to help him with his work?


    Anyway, they are rich in money. If they work or not, what''s the difference between them? No worries for life!


    Lu Zhangyuan told the second son how much he had lost this time, then he clenched his teeth and asked him, "how much did you lose this time?"


    "Not much, just two hundred million." Lu Xin wrote lightly.


    "What?"


    Lu Zhangyuan felt nothing but darkness.


    Next, Lu Xinhong''s eyes turned red, and finally pointed to Lu Zhangyuan, the father. "You said that!" Then strode out.


    "Young Master Xin?" The housekeeper chased out.


    Lu Zhangyuan swayed for a while and finally sat down with his hands on the sofa.


    It''s true that he didn''t get angry with others. He''s going to get angry with his little son!


    Lu CEN is so capable. He is a compatriot of his mother. Why is Lu Xin so unpromising? This makes Lu Zhangyuan totally incomprehensible!


    Consort Kong heard the noise upstairs and ran down to have a look? Where''s Lu Xin


    "Your unfilial son just got kicked out of my house." Lu said.


    "What is my unfilial son? He is not yours..." After Princess Kong stepped downstairs quickly, she reflected Lu Zhangyuan''s words, "wait, did you just say that you drove Xin''er out of the house? Zhang Yuan, what are you doing? At this juncture, we should make concerted efforts to deal with the owner. Don''t let the owner drive us out of the Lu family. Why did you drive Lu Xin out? "


    "Didn''t you hear that upstairs? He''s out in debt again, and this time he''s owed $200 million! " Lu Zhangyuan said angrily, "if his father is not me, if he does not have my family, who can repay the money for him? The more you protect him, the less promising he will be! "


    "What? He lost money again? " Princess Kong''s face changed, but then she said, "but even then, you shouldn''t have driven her son out? Now it''s evening again. He''s hot tempered. Aren''t you afraid of his accident outside? "


    "Princess Li!" Lu Zhangyuan thought his head was big. "He''s nearly 30 years old. He''s not a three-year-old. Now even LUMO is better than him. If you protect him, he''ll be ruined in his whole life!"


    "You don''t have to scare yourself." Princess Kongli knew that he was worried. "Look at the city of muse. It used to be one of the most extravagant. How can you stop it now? And took over the family company, and made a difference? Men mature late! Maybe xiner is a late bloomer? "


    Lu Zhangyuan wanted to make Princess Kong Li not so optimistic, but in fact, he also wanted to be so, because no parents in the world do not hope that, no parents would hope that their son is really a waste!


    Lu Zhangyuan turned his head and didn''t speak.


    "Well, let''s pay back the money for him at last. We can''t afford the 200 million." Said Conley.


    "No, not now." Lu Zhangyuan frowned and said, "Ruan Ping just said in front of all Lu''s family tonight that we have embezzled the quarterly share of Zhangyuan garden. In order to investigate Lu''s poisoning, the police arrived at Lu''s house tonight. We can''t have a large amount of money flowing out at present. If we can''t, we''ll give your brother the responsibility of making fake accounts... "


    "That''s my brother!" Consort Conley disagreed.


    "That''s what he caused!"


    Consort Conley stopped talking and sat down with her legs in a sullen way, lighting a lady''s cigarette.


    She took a puff and said, "well, it''s really Limin''s fault. I''ll let him explain later. Let''s not talk about this first. Let''s talk about what we should do now. Mr. Lu said tonight that he would drive us out of the Lu family. By then, even 3% of the shares will be gone! While Lu is still awake, we must find a way! "


    "Hum, if you want to drive us out of the Lu family, first see if he can wake up!" Lu Zhangyuan holds the jade bead in his hand, and his eyes are insidious and deceitful. "If the master really wants to drive us out of Lu''s house, then I have to hold on to Xing Qin as well!"


    "Yes, she can''t be cheaper." "I''ll get in touch with sister yinsu''s family and my father and see if you can come up with a plan. We''d better discuss it tonight. Lu Lao will wake up at any time..." she said


    As soon as Lu Lao woke up, their position would be completely passive, and the situation on the other side of s city was not so sure.


    Because the people they sent to s city didn''t come back today!


    What did Lu Zhangyuan think of? "Wait, why didn''t Lu Cen come back? Where did he go? " In the face of crisis at home, he needs Lu Cen''s son''s advice!


    "Lu Cen went to see his uncle. As for how to deal with the account book, he would talk to his uncle." Then she stood up to get her cell phone.


    ...


    That night, there was a nightclub in the capital.


    Kong Limin is fighting with two hot beauties in a VIP room. For a man like him who is not short of money and is a senior executive of a large enterprise, and whose elder sister is married to a first-class family, he has never been stingy to spend money in such a lavish place.


    Just immersed in the joy of women, Kong Limin heard the phone ring, but he was about to rush to Yunxiao and didn''t go to pick it up at all. When the phone rang for several times, he and the two women calmed down after that, and then lazily picked up the phone.


    "Dad, what''s up?"


    It''s old Kong who called him.


    "Where are you, Limin!" "Don''t you know what''s going on?" he shouted


    Konglimin hissed twice, but he had no sense of crisis. "What''s the matter? I didn''t go to Lu''s house with you to celebrate Lu''s birthday? Don''t you all go? I''ll forget it. That old man Lu doesn''t like our Kong family either. I''ll give him a fart congratulations... "


    "Shut up!" Old Kong stopped his words, like a raging anger, "I ask you, are you going to the nightclub again to drink and play with women?"

 C1824

    Konglimin hugged the woman and didn''t speak.


    "I wish I could kill you. If you didn''t accompany your wife at home, you wouldn''t give me some grandchildren earlier. You''re still playing tricks on me outside. Now I''m in for a big celebration. I --"


    when I heard that old man Kong was so angry, I couldn''t take my breath away. Kong Limin smiled and hugged two young sweet and soft bodies. "The woman at home is seven or eight years older than me, so I It''s like raising an old sister at home. What do you want me to have with her? At that time, you said her father was an official and asked me to marry her. "


    "You don''t want to talk to your wife, do you? OK, then I ask you, what about the money? Do you want the money? " Old Kong Zidao said, "do you think no one knows now that you have made false accounts for your brother-in-law for Zhangyuan group?"


    Kong Limin was stunned when he heard that old man Kong mentioned the accounts of Zhangyuan group.


    At last, he said without surprise, "since you know the accounts of Zhangyuan group, well, I won''t hide it from you. Didn''t you just ask me if I wanted money? Now I''ll tell you that I''m not short of money. My brother-in-law and sister have taken so much share of Zhangyuan group alone. I''ll make a fake account for them, and they will share it with me... "


    "But now Ruan Ping has taken out the account book! I took it out in front of everyone at Lu Lao''s birthday party tonight! " Old Kong called out, "your brother-in-law and sister are going to be driven out of the Lu family by Lu Lao. Something important is going on. It''s going to change. You are not a dutiful son. You''re still spending a lot of money outside!"


    Konglimin rolled off the bed, too late to put on his clothes.


    He picked up his cell phone and said, "Dad, what do you say? How can the accounts fall into Ruan''s hands?"


    "I''m going to ask you why you went to a nightclub to have a drink, and why did you tell me all about the books?" "Now it''s all destroyed!" roared old Kong


    Kong Limin stroked his head and said, "I remember. Ruan Ping asked me to come out for a drink this afternoon. I''m going to go back to Lujia with you later. I don''t want to get drunk. I''m here when I wake up. I think it''s too late, so I haven''t passed..."


    Thinking of this, he suddenly began to sweat on his face. He bit his teeth and said, "yes, it must be Ruan Ping who is plotting against me. He has long been dissatisfied with my boss!"


    "Who else can there be besides him? Why do you want to go out drinking with him!"


    "No, I can''t admit it. I said he made the account and planted me." Konglimin roared, his brain also turned fast, and he quickly thought of planting the backhand on Ruan Ping''s head.


    But his brain was no longer working. Kong''s voice trembled in the phone. "What''s the use of playing with these thoughts now? Ruan Ping took your video in the nightclub. In the video, you told Ruan Ping about Zhang Yuan Group''s Yin and Yang account books. You told Ruan Ping where the real account books were. You admitted that you had made false accounts with your brother-in-law!"


    Kong Limin''s face was gray, and he sat down on the ground, only to know that something had happened to Lu''s family when he was entertaining. He was frightened and scared when he thought of the consequences. "Dad, Dad, you need to help me, elder sister. She listens to you the most. If this account book is revealed from me, my brother-in-law and elder sister won''t let me go. And Lu Cen, who has always had a problem with my uncle... "


    "You hide now. Don''t come out without my phone!" Old Kong roared in the phone, and quickly sent a message to his son.


    "Yes, yes."


    Kong Limin hung up the phone in a hurry. Thinking of the women in bed, he suddenly turned back and grabbed their hair. He bared his teeth and scolded, "Stinky watch! Are you with Ruan Ping? Did you get me drunk? "


    "Ah! We didn''t... "


    "What a pain! Let go!"


    Two women cried.


    "Pa!" Konglimin slapped another slap in the face, biting his teeth fiercely, "isn''t it you? I think you are with Ruan Ping. Dare to plot against me, I will kill you! "


    Knowing that the account was exposed, he would lose all his former scenery and hide. Kong Limin scattered all his anger on the two women. He was lustful, greedy and violent.


    Two women were beaten black and blue by him. They grabbed some clothes and ran to the door.


    Kong Limin in the room made a meal of the two women, picked up his cell phone to call Ruan Ping, but didn''t want to hear the waiter''s voice outside the door.


    "Mr. Lu, we don''t know if Mr. Kong you said is here. This is a private room. There are guests resting."


    "Mr. Lu, the guests are still resting. You can''t go in..."


    As soon as konglimin heard the voice turn around, he saw Lu Cen kicking the door open with a foot.


    Seeing Lu Cen, Kong Limin was so scared that his cell phone, which had not yet dialed out the phone, fell apart. His whole body was paralyzed.


    When the waiter saw that Lu Cen had found the room, he didn''t say anything more. He stood on one side with his head down. Lu Cen said to the two bodyguards he had brought, "others go out and close the door!"


    "Get out!"


    The bodyguard pushed the waiter out of the room and closed the door.


    Lu Cen opened the largest security company in Asia. Naturally, there is no shortage of bodyguards. After closing the door, two bodyguards came to konglimin and looked at konglimin, whose clothes were still open, and asked Lu Cen, "President Lu, how to do it?"


    Seeing Lu Cen, Kong Limin had already been frightened. He struggled to get up from the ground. "Lu Cen, listen to me, I was also trapped by someone. I was drunk by Ruan pingkeng yesterday..."


    Lu Cen was wearing a long black leather coat. His momentum was grim and frightening. When he went over, he kicked konglimin and said, "I''m trapped."


    Konglimin screamed, "ah! It''s true I don''t lie to you. Someone must have designed this first. I''m not so easily drunk! "


    "It was designed!" Lu Cen kicked him in the stomach again.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m your uncle, you dare to beat the elder! "


    "Uncle, right! You''re still elder, aren''t you? " Lu Cen kicked Kong Limin again. He couldn''t make a sound. He stared at his uncle angrily. "I think you''re too long!"


    Kong Limin was greeted by Lu Cen, and his face turned white when he was curled up on the ground.


    He points to Lu Cen and says, "I''m your uncle, Lu Cen You can''t hit me. I''ll call the police if you dare to do it again. "


    After Lu Cen came in and beat him violently, he took out a cigarette, and the bodyguard came up to light it for him. Before the process of punching Limin, his hair fell off his forehead, and his face looked extremely sinister. "Call the police? You are the first one to go to jail after reporting to the police. You are also the one who makes fake accounts. My parents can also say that you made that account. "


    "You --" Kong Limin pointed at him and stared, "do you want to cross the river and demolish the bridge?"


    Bridge crossing? Lu Cen snorted, "if this thing can be broken down, do you think my family will deal with you? Do you really think it''s all over? "


    "Then what do you want to do?" Konglimin looked at the big nephew with wide eyes and fear.


    Lu Cen smokes, "because you don''t protect the account books properly, now the whole Lu family knows that my parents and you have made the fake account of Zhangyuan group together, and the plan of my family and the original uncle''s family to jointly force the power of the host family and ask for the redistribution of shares has also failed. Before Lu Lao falls down tonight, he said that he would drive my family out of the Lu family. What should I do?"


    Konglimin argued, "it''s your parents'' idea to ask the owner to redistribute shares. I have always disagreed with them. I have advised them, as long as we embezzle the quarterly business share of Zhangyuan group. I just I can''t blame it all for leaking the account book. "


    He knew that something must have happened now. His elder sister and brother-in-law''s family are going to be driven out of the Lu family.


    The nephew will not let him go.


    "Just leaking the books?" Lu Cen spits out a cigarette and stares at the bad uncle with cold eyes. "Do you think if you didn''t disclose the account book, my family would fall into this field?"


    "What do you want?" Growled konglimin.


    "I''ve known that you and my parents have made false accounts." Lu Cen said coldly, "after all, it''s my parents. I know exactly what they are doing."


    And his ability is far above his father Lu Zhangyuan!


    It''s no surprise that he can find out about it.

 C1825

    However, Lu Cen was also dissatisfied with the current share distribution system of Lu family, so he turned a blind eye to his parents'' practices, and even participated in the plan of his father and Lu Guoyuan''s family.


    "It was your parents who brought it up!" "You don''t want to get rid of it all!" shouted konglimin


    "Clear? If I can get rid of you and think I will keep you in this world? " Lu Cen said coldly, holding the fingers of smoke, stroked his chin, and his eyes were full of sinister things. "Do you still want my family to bear the consequences now? Bastard, how dare you disclose the account to others... "


    He glanced across the room full of obscenity and said, "I''ll call you uncle. Do you really think I''ve made you an uncle? Come on, call me! It''s mine to kill him! "


    With his order, the two powerful bodyguards immediately "click click click" to press the knuckles to konglimin.


    "What are you doing? I am his uncle! " Kong Limin backed away and shouted, "I''m Lu Zhangyuan''s brother-in-law. If you dare, my sister won''t let you go! Yes, Lu CEN is just impulsive. Don''t listen to him Ah!!


    No bodyguard can listen to his nonsense. It''s just a fight, a kick.


    Lu Cen listened coldly to the screams behind him, without any expression, because in his view, Kong Limin was the culprit.


    If it wasn''t Kong Limin who leaked the account book, then according to his expectation, even if their plan of seizing power from the owner failed, it would be at best at odds with the owner. Since then, they only have 3% of the shares, and they haven''t been expelled by Lu Lao''s big boss in front of everyone!


    And the poison in that jar of wine, the biggest suspect is Lu xingqin. At last, the police can''t find out that it''s someone else who poisoned Lu. That''s only Lu xingqin who poisoned Lu Lao.


    In the later stage, Lu Lao is likely to take back the shares of Lu xingqin''s family. In the later stage, their family can also find a way


    They all had a way back because Kong Limin was drunk and leaked the account book to Ruan Ping, and Ruan Ping took it out to Lu Lao.


    Lu Cen, who was about to think about hou CE, heard the phone ring. He took it out and looked at it. His mother, Princess Kong, called.


    Lu Cen went out of the room, closed the door and stood outside in the corridor to connect.


    "Lu Cen, have you found your uncle?" There was an urgent voice from the phone.


    "I found it."


    "Calm down, don''t do it first." Princess Kong Li sighed, knowing that her son would hate her brother. "The main thing now is to find a way to deal with the master. He is your uncle, anyway. At that time, I blamed him. I shouldn''t let him make the account book. I didn''t believe him because he is my brother. I didn''t know that Limin is so unreliable..."


    Lu Cen glanced at the private room behind him, "don''t worry, mom, I''m talking to him now."


    Princess Kong took a sigh of relief. "That''s good. Now that we have reached this stage, we need to work together."


    Lu Cen didn''t speak. He was used to his mother protecting his brother.


    "In short, I can''t be as impulsive as your father. Just now, Lu Xin, he has..." Princess Kong Li sighed and looked very tired and painful. "But fortunately, your father and I and you Lu Cen, or we can''t count on anyone."


    Hearing Lu Xin, Lu Cen frowned, "what''s wrong with Lu Xin?"


    "Your father scolded him and drove him out of the house. Lu Xin gambled outside again and lost a lot..." Said Princess Kong, and there were two soft sobs in her voice.


    Lu Cen frowned deeper.


    Compared with just now, Lu Cen was in a deep mood and threw his cigarette end on the ground to stamp out, "forget it, mom, the situation at home is not so good now. It''s better to let Lu Xin go out first to avoid the storm. Otherwise, at this moment, he might be used."


    This is just in case.


    "Really?" Princess Kong asked, "but I just called Lu Xin and he turned off the phone. He must be very angry at home. I blame your father for scolding him. Your father really owes money. We can''t afford it..."


    "Mom, it''s not the time to pay back. Besides, you don''t know how much Lu Xin gambles. He doesn''t want to grow up and let his family help him pay back. It''s not a long time." Lu Cen said quietly, "let him stay outside this time, and let him learn a lesson. After the storm at home passes, I will go to him myself."


    When she heard her eldest son''s words, she was calm.


    Lu Cen thought of Kong Limin in the private room behind him. "As for my uncle, mom, don''t worry. I know how to do it and what to let him do."


    "That''s good, mom promised you. After this storm, I will personally remove him from the CFO of Zhangyuan group." "My mother still believes in your vision. You can use whoever you say in the future," sighed Conley


    Lu Cen didn''t speak, and then Princess Kong said, "by the way, come back as soon as you''ve dealt with it. I just contacted sister Yin Su''s family. They are thinking about the next step. Our two families must take the next step before Lu Lao wakes up."


    "Well, I see."


    After Lu Cen hung up the phone, he thought of the other side of s city and called the other side of s city.


    He sent several people to stay at the side of s city and stare at Lu Bai''s movements.


    And, look at Lao Zhao''s case.


    Now the man he sent to attack Lao Zhao has been arrested by the police. Although he said that as long as he didn''t spit out his information, he would give compensation to that family, he could say so, and Lu Bai could say so


    So the person who was captured by the police can''t have the assurance that the other side will shut up. He should try his best to grasp the favorable conditions in other aspects!


    "Hello? Did Lu Bai find his two sons? " Lu Cen asked the person on the phone.


    "We were just about to call you." Hearing his voice, the people at the other side of s city immediately said, "we sent a man to the landslide section to stare at it. In the afternoon, we saw a helicopter enter..."


    Lu Cen frowned momentarily.


    It must be Lu Bai!


    It''s not good!


    "It must be Lu Bai''s plane, because there are Lu Bai''s people here in the landslide section." The man on the phone asked him again, "what can I do now?"


    "Did they go back to the emperor?" Lu Cen asked directly.


    "We just contacted the person who was staring at the gate of Repulse Bay and said that Lubai''s car has come back. If he is in the car, he must have gone back to Repulse Bay with his two sons." The person on the phone said, "but there is no sign of them coming out for a while. Now the rainstorm in s city has stopped all the planes. They may not be able to return to the capital for a while."


    "Don''t stare at the other side of the road." Lu Cen ordered, "all people stare at the shallow water bay to see when Lu Bai will go out and where he will go, and call me at any time."


    "I see."


    After Lu Cen hung up the phone, his whole face was covered in black.


    Lu Bai finds Lu Chen Lu Xi, which means that they want to threaten Lu Bai with Lu Chen Lu Xi. Lu Bai may also contact Lu Jia at any time to learn about Lu Jia''s current situation.


    But now, it is they who cannot let Lu Bai know that they are the ones who threaten him with Lu Chen''s Lu Xi.


    And, before Lu Bai and Lu Lao wake up, try to deal with the master!


    "Rain?" He snorted in a deep voice, "it seems that the rain in s city is in time."


    After returning to the private room, Kong Limin has been beaten to death.


    Hearing Kong Limin''s voice begging for mercy, Lu CEN is not moved. Thinking that Lu Bai has found two sons and has made contact with Lu Jia now, Lu Cen''s face darkens again, "keep fighting!"


    The two bodyguards were worried that this man was Lu Cen''s uncle. They left a few points and heard his order. So they took out the finger tiger, which is a weapon that covers five fingers. In combat, it will cause more damage to the opponent.


    Kong Limin was scared out of his wits in a moment. He seemed to wake up in a coma. "No, stop fighting, Lu Cen For the sake of being your uncle, I will do whatever you want me to do. Really, I will do it! "


    Lu Cen made a move.


    The two bodyguards stopped at once.


    Lu Cen went over with a gloomy face and looked at the embarrassed uncle. "Hum, isn''t uncle very clear about his position?"

 C1826

    When he said he would do anything, he called his uncle? Kong Limin scolded Lu Cen in his heart for a while, but he dared not scold out of his mouth, swallowed a mouthful of blood and water that had been beaten out of his mouth, and continued, "I know I''m sorry for your family, I was accidentally given a hole by Ruan Ping, as long as I can make up for it, you say, I will do it."


    "If my uncle wants to say that, it''s just right." Lu Cen squatted down and looked at him with a sneer. "There''s something you need to do right now. If you really want to help your uncle, you should do something."


    "Good, good, you say." Kong Li Min even nodded, as long as he did not hit, he agreed first.


    Because he knew that Lu Cen, the great nephew, was angry with him at this time. I''m afraid that he would really be killed. Moreover, Lu''s family only covered his hands in the capital, and Lu Cen would not care anything about killing him.


    Lu Cen gave him two proposals, "this account book has been leaked by you, and now Ruan Ping has sent the account book to the owner, and it is useless to deny. This Kong Limin listens, this is simply to confuse black and white!


    Mingming was asked to do it by his sister and brother-in-law!


    "And my parents, I''ll make them prepare the opposite words." Lu Cen thought carefully, "tomorrow, I will say that my mother deliberately monopolized the account book in order to protect her brother, and my parents don''t know how much market share my family has swallowed each quarter. Last night, I heard that last month, my parents were surprised to hear that they had swallowed 130 million yuan under the premise of your fake account. They didn''t admit it last night, just didn''t want to involve you in my uncle any more... "


    "But is that too much for you to say?" Kong Limin has blood and sweat on his face, and his fingers tremble to point to landing Cen. "You''re just robbing the bridge. You make a lot of money, but you want me to bear all these charges? You call your mother, I don''t believe she''ll agree! "


    He believed that his sister, Kong likong, would protect him.


    "It seems that uncle you are so confused that you can no longer be the CFO." Lu Cen''s face was cold. "Did you forget what I said just now? Can I really cross the river and demolish the bridge and I still keep you?"


    The last sentence suddenly changed its tone, which made konglimin lower his head in fear again. "Then, what''s the advantage of doing this?"


    "At this juncture, I dare to offer me benefits. According to my temperament, I really want to kill you." Lu Cen snorted again and looked at Kong Limin''s trembling shoulder. He said again, "but for my mother''s sake, I''ll tell you. As long as you bear the accusation of false accounting and take care of all this, my family will probably win. After all, Lu Lao has passed out now. "


    "And uncle you." Lu Cen patted Kong Limin on the shoulder. "To make a fake account is to go to jail for several years in violation of the commercial law. It can''t be a crime of death, but I can guarantee that as long as my family gets through this difficulty. Later, when you come out of prison, my family will give you a lot of money! "


    Konglimin looked up. "Seriously?"


    "But if you don''t cooperate with my uncle, or if you don''t do well, my family will be kicked out of the Lu family this time and the owner will take back the shares, then you will have no more money!" Lu Cen''s eyes darkened, warning him, "and I will not let go of you, uncle, I will really kill you, whether you are my mother''s brother or not."


    Lu Cen sneers at this uncle who is two years older than his mother, but still hasn''t given birth to any children to mess with outside!


    At last, Lu Cen stood up and said, "I heard that grandpa has let you run away, so you can run. Tomorrow, I will take the initiative to report that you are the main culprit of this fake account."


    Konglimin really scolded Lu Cen for being cold-blooded. He also wanted to take the initiative to report the case and let the police catch him.


    When Lu Cen came to the door, he stopped again. "By the way, it''s said that Lu Lao is poisoned in the hospital now. You''d better go quickly, uncle, because if he wakes up Then it''s useless for you to admit it. My family will be driven out of the Lu family. As long as my family is driven out of the Lu family, uncle, you will die! "


    When konglimin was threatened, he was shocked to hear that Lu Lao was poisoned.


    It''s the second half of the night when I come out of the nightclub.


    Before Lu Cen got on the bus, a bodyguard behind him asked, "President Lu, will your uncle know what to do?"


    "Hum." Lu Cen thought of Kong Limin''s face just now, "he will know. Now, he has only this use value!"


    According to the phone call from Princess Kong, this time Lu Zhangyuan''s family and Lu Guoyuan plan together, and go to Lu Guoyuan''s home to meet. The high-end rich area where Lu Guoyuan''s home is located belongs to langye real estate brand, and Lu Guoyuan can control its privacy.


    Tonight, for many people in the Lu family, it''s a sleepless night - they all want to do something before Lu Lao wakes up.


    Lu Guoyuan and Lu Zhangyuan are two more.


    After Lu Guoyuan said their plan that night, he added, "in fact, before you come, I''ve been preparing. By 9 o''clock tomorrow, I''ll find someone to raise the stock prices of langye and Zhangyuan to higher than ever. At the shareholders'' meeting tomorrow morning, we will have a favorable voice. Lu Lao hasn''t woken up. Young lady is still young and has no prestige in Lu Shi We can work together to keep her momentum down. If you have no comments, I''ll contact the prepared trader now. "


    Lu Zhangyuan looks at Lu Guoyuan, "brother and sister-in-law, you will not pit us this time, will you?"


    "Zhang Yuan, if you don''t believe me, you can quit. No matter what, I will fight against you when I come to this stage." Lu Guoyuan''s face was grim.


    Yinsu looks at Lu Zhangyuan and them, "as long as the purpose of our two families is the same, there will be no pit for you. On the contrary, with Zhang Yuan, your family will continue to work with us, and our odds are still higher."


    "Don''t blame me, sister-in-law." "We''ve also been cheated by our own people, and it''s really overwhelming. If it wasn''t for Limin, my family wouldn''t at least fall this way at the birthday party tonight."


    "Don''t worry, princess." Yinsu takes a look at Lu Cen, who is standing next to them with his back facing them. "Isn''t Lu Cen like this? I''m sure he can make it up. "


    At this time, Princess Kong had to rely on her eldest son.


    She looked at Lu Cen and said, "well, do you agree with their plan?"


    Lu Zhangyuan also anxiously turned two jade balls in his hand, "what do you think of Lu Cen? If you have any suggestions, you can put them forward now, but if we don''t do something, we will be driven out of Lu''s house when Lu Lao wakes up. "


    "Let''s do it according to uncle. It''s related to the interests of our two families. To put it mildly, our two families are grasshoppers tied to one rope." Lu Cen looked at Lu Guoyuan and Lu Zhangyuan. "If they pit us, uncle, they will fall into the pit themselves."


    Lu Guoyuan''s starting point, "of course."


    "But I have one thing to remind you." Lu Cen added, "on the other side of S City, Lu Bai has found Lu Chen and Lu Xi. It''s unrealistic to threaten him not to contact Lu family with his two sons."


    "What?"


    Four people immediately surprised!


    "It''s no surprise. It won''t take long to threaten Lu Bai with Lu Chen''s Lu Xi. After all, his son isn''t really in our hands." Lu Cen said again, "since uncle has a plan, let''s implement it as soon as possible. I hope we can win in the shareholders'' meeting tomorrow morning."


    After that, Lu Cen walked out of the hall first, and Princess Kong hurried out to ask about Kong Limin. "Lu Cen, wait a minute, how is your uncle''s business..."


    In the room, Lu Zhangyuan stood up and said to Lu Guoyuan and yinsu, "I hope we will win the shareholders'' meeting tomorrow, but at present my family has been in a passive position because of the account book. I''d like to ask elder brother, how can we take the lead in the shareholders'' meeting tomorrow? Now Lu Lao has given all his rights to the little lady. Do we have a chance as long as the stock prices of langye group and Zhangyuan group go up tomorrow? Is it doubtful that the stock price will rise by a large margin without any reason? If it''s checked then -- "

 C1827

    "Yinsu and I have already thought of these two points." Lu Guoyuan said, "when I came back from Huangcheng villa tonight, my yinsu said again," as for the young lady, she just contacted Lu for a short time. As long as there is no Lu Lao, we can''t fight her together? At tomorrow''s shareholders'' meeting, Lu Youtian, Lu Bai and Lu Lao are not here, and Xing Qin, who supports the owner, is also watched by the police because of poisoning, and she can''t come out of the meeting. That is to say, she is the only one in the family...... "


    Lu Zhangyuan heard this, and his eyes were cruel, "OK, let''s do another blog tomorrow!"


    Outside the gate of Lu Guoyuan''s home.


    Princess Kong lifeI called Lu Cen, "I call you. Tell me, what did you do about your uncle?"


    She was worried that her eldest son would do harm to his uncle. Lu Cen stopped and said, "Mom, don''t worry. Uncle will help us. Will I kill him?"


    When Lu Cen said this, Princess Kong didn''t see the coldness of his eyes, but she was relieved. "That''s good, Limin is wrong again. You have to read about your family relationship and spare him appropriately."


    "Mom, give him a break, our family may be in danger." Lu Cen said, "and me."


    "What do you mean?" said Princess Kong


    Lu Cen slowly turned around, "Mom, do you think that the master will forget about the account book?"


    For a while, Princess Kong didn''t understand Lu Cen''s words. "We can think of another way later. Your uncle just cooperates with me and your father..."


    "Mom, you remember." Lu Cen''s eyes were fixed on his mother, Princess Kong lifeI. "If you want our family not to be driven out of Lu''s house and to survive this storm, from now on, you and dad will have to bite to death. That account book is made by my uncle. You and dad are only abetted by him. What my mother said last night is just to protect my uncle."


    "What? This... " The more she heard about it, the more wrong she was. "Lu Cen, what did you ask your uncle to do?"


    "Of course he should." Lu Cen said coldly, "otherwise, mom, do you think our family can survive this storm? The eldest uncle''s family may be able to, but we may not


    Lu Cen looks at consort Kong, "and who do you think is the poison of Lu laozhong?"


    Princess Kong lifeI looked at her eldest son and saw that his eyes did not move. She opened her mouth and suddenly covered it. "Cener, is it you..."


    "Mom, if you don''t want to lose my son, remember what I told you just now." After the explanation, Lu Cen strides to the car.


    Seeing Lu Cen''s car go away first, Princess Kong lifeI''s legs lose strength and the whole person sits on the ground limply.


    The security guard at the door saw it and went up? Are you ok? "


    Princess Conley said nothing.


    She had thought that someone was helping them in secret tonight, or someone was just about to poison Lu Lao when the owner was not full.


    Or, the poison in the wine is from Lu xingqin.


    She never thought


    After Lu Zhangyuan came out, he saw Princess Kong Li slumped on the ground and hurriedly went up. "What are you doing?"


    While holding Lu Zhangyuan''s hand, Princess Kong Li stood up, sighed coolly and shook her head Nothing. I won''t go to the shareholders'' meeting tomorrow. Go with Lu Cen. "


    "Why?" Lu Zhangyuan looked at his wife incomprehensibly. "You can go by the way to represent the Kong family and make our position much stronger. How can you not go?"


    Princess Kong Li shook her head again. "According to Lu Cen, the account book I''m afraid my brother Limin can''t get away. As a sister, I can''t help him, and I really can''t bear to identify him again. "


    On the bus, Lu Zhangyuan heard Princess Kong talking about Lu Cen. He was silent for a long time. Finally, he said, "this is a way. As long as he takes charge of the account book, we will not lose the chance at the shareholders'' meeting tomorrow!"


    For the sake of her family, her husband and her son, she sacrificed too much. Is that the sorrow of these women who married into the rich family? One side is husband and son, the other side is mother''s home


    The night is as cold as water, and the cold wind of that night is the high-speed railway station of DIDU.


    The station is a place where people come and go at all times. There is no rule.


    Chamberlain Wei and Ruan Ping came to the exit with many people. After a while, the people they were waiting for appeared from the exit. They bowed immediately.


    "You have worked hard all the way, young master." Said Butler Wei.


    "And anxier?" It was Lu Bai who spoke. He was wearing a black coat with a stand collar. His high collar blocked most of his face. Under the sunglasses, he could not see his face clearly.


    He was holding the little princess he was sleeping, wrapped in his coat.


    Next to him were two young men in masks and several bodyguards.


    "The young lady is sleeping in the hospital." Butler Wei said, "I didn''t wake up young lady when you came back, young master. She is really tired today."


    Ruan Ping also bowed, "Mr. Lu, I''ve done all the things you told me."


    Under the black mirror and collar, I can''t see Lu Bai''s expression clearly, but his voice is so cold in the winter night that it makes people feel cold from the heart, "is it?" Lu Cen and their estimation did not expect that in the stormy weather of S City, Lu Bai chose to take the high-speed rail back, because in the understanding of their relatives, Lu Bai, who owns a private plane, could not condescend to take the civilian high-speed rail.


    Of course, they didn''t expect more.


    At this time, Kong Limin drove to Lu''an private hospital.


    This hospital is built in the middle of the mountain. From time to time, it will encounter several cars coming down. However, if there is a car coming down from the opposite side and the lights come on, Kong Limin will subconsciously lower his head, because he is afraid that the police or the owner of Lu''s family are already catching him and someone will recognize him.


    He almost ran into a car when he was in a trance!


    "Sick, how to drive!" With the screeching sound of the trumpet, the people in the opposite car leaned out of the window and scolded.


    Kong regained his mind and quickly turned the steering wheel to avoid a collision between the two cars.


    After a while, he finally stopped his car. He couldn''t drive it outside the hospital, so he purposely hid it in the grass and wood jungle by the side of the road, took a picture of the leaves on his body and went to the hospital.


    Half an hour later, in Lu''an hospital, in the diagnosis room of a doctor on duty.


    The doctor looked at the man who arrived at midnight, and his face was hurt. "Bring the registration form."


    Konglimin walked over and slapped the registration form heavily on the doctor''s desk.


    The doctor in his forties pushed down his glasses and looked at the injury on his face. "Sit down and talk about it. How did you get hurt? Eh? Is this your registration form? How does it say that the gender is female? "


    This kind of strict private hospital can''t enter without registration, and Kong Limin can''t register with his own certificate. This registration form just came from a woman.


    As soon as the doctor looked up, he saw konglimin''s sinister face. Tonight, he was beaten by Lu Cen''s people. Just to stop the car, he was cut several blood holes by the branches. It seemed that he was as miserable as if he had been robbed and beaten by others on the side of the road!


    But he didn''t forget Lu Cen''s words. As long as he carried down the account and went to jail later, Lu Zhangyuan''s family would still give him his share of the money. He helped Lu Zhangyuan and Princess Kong lifeI to make fake accounts these years. Lu Zhangyuan knew how much money they had swallowed. He didn''t want to give up the money.


    If Lu Lao wakes up and drives Lu Zhangyuan''s family out of Lu''s family, the money may also be recovered by the master''s family. Then, he really can''t get any money, and Lu Cen''s nephew won''t let him go!


    So he decided to take a risk and came to the hospital where Lu Lao was staying tonight.


    Before the doctor met, the man didn''t speak, "this registration form is not you. Sorry, go to register first..."


    Konglimin took a look at the doctor''s desk, and his eyes fell on the porcelain cup for drinking water. He picked it up, suddenly raised his head and hit the doctor heavily

 C1828

    A few minutes later, Kong Limin put on the doctor''s clothes, white coat, even glasses, and put on a mask. When he opened the door, he locked it inside. Finally, he locked the doctor''s door and went out.


    On the sixth floor of the hospital, in front of Lu Laobing''s room.


    Seeing a half bowed doctor coming, the bodyguard immediately stopped him. "What''s the matter?"


    "I''ll give it to Lu Lao, take your temperature. " As konglimin fumbled for a handwritten filing board from his white coat pocket, his voice was muffled by his mask.


    The bodyguard looked at him suspiciously, engaged in the bodyguard industry, and was naturally trained in observing details.


    In front of him, the doctor''s eyes twinkled, and he dared not look at them. His face was sweating constantly, like what he was nervous about, what he was afraid of, especially the angle under his glasses, and a bruise.


    "I''m here for a routine check." Said Kong.


    Two bodyguards looked at him, and then, holding out his hand in front of konglimin, slowly put it down.


    Konglimin lowered his head, opened the door and went in.


    Two bodyguards gave a look and called Butler Jin.


    Lu Lao was still lying on the bed, with his eyes closed and his oxygen mask on.


    Konglimin took a folding knife out of his pocket and popped it out. The blade was cold and his eyes were fierce. He was also afraid. After all, he was only willing to kill people in his life. As long as he killed Lu Lao unconsciously, he would leave as soon as possible No one knew it was him.


    Thinking of the bodyguard outside, he went over and opened Lu''s quilt. He planned to insert a knife into Lu''s body and cover the quilt. In this way, people outside would not find Lu''s death for a while, because now Lu has no electrogram and his blood would flow into the quilt.


    "Don''t blame me. Blame you for living too long. Everyone wants Lu''s property." As he said, konglimin leaned over to Lu with a folding knife.


    Do not want his knife has not stabbed Lu Lao, behind a strong arm suddenly strangled his neck!


    "If you want to kill Lu Lao, it seems that you don''t want to live too long!"


    Konglimin''s eyes widened.


    My heart beat fast. I didn''t think there was anyone else in the ward.


    Was it just hidden behind the door? He didn''t see it!


    He is powerful but this arm, so he directly stabs the knife in his hand to the person behind him.


    The man behind grabbed his wrist with the folding knife again. "Come in, get this man!"


    The two bodyguards outside rushed in at once, and three of them pressed Kong Limin to the ground. Kong Limin scolded, "let go Fucking Let me go! "


    Steward Jin came in from the outside and looked at the man in the white coat on the ground. He hummed, "little lady said that she was worried that someone would be bad for Lu Lao. I still don''t believe it. It seems that there are still people who dare to die!"


    Chamberlain Jin walked over, pulled off Kong Limin''s mask and stared coldly at Kong Limin''s gnashing face. "Oh, isn''t this Zhang Yuan Group''s financial director, Kong director? Yes? Want to kill Lu Lao? "


    Identity is recognized, can''t run away!


    But when he thought that the attempted murder was not death penalty, konglimin bit his teeth and smiled, "yes, because you know that I do false accounts, as long as Lu Laoshi died..."


    "Pa!" The Butler threw his hand on his face, and made blood on the corner of his mouth, "what are you, cursing Lu Lao? Tell you, no matter you or the third master or the third lady, you can''t escape one by one! Come on, get him! "


    "I did it, nothing to do with my sister and brother-in-law!" Cried konglimin.


    After someone caught the man who was not good for Lu Lao, Butler Jin called back to Lu''s house. "Steward Hua, you should watch more these days. I''m afraid I''ll stay in the hospital these days. And don''t be afraid of relatives. Kong Limin, the financial director of Zhangyuan group, tried to kill Lu Lao. These crazy people can do anything now. "


    "Look at that man. Don''t give it to the police." There was another voice on the phone.


    Hearing the voice, the Butler''s eyes suddenly widened


    The temperature of the imperial capital suddenly dropped by ten degrees in the second half of the night, turning cold from the beginning of winter!


    Anshael paused and put down his lipstick. "Did they do it?"


    "Very likely." "The other news is that the stock markets of langye group and Zhangyuan group have been rising since the news broke last night," said Lanmei


    "They sent out the news of Grandpa''s poisoning in order to let the outside world know that now Lu''s most powerful is them?" An Xia''er sneered, "so he fired the stock market? It''s to prepare for this morning''s shareholders'' meeting! "


    So it seems that Lu Guoyuan and Lu Zhangyuan are still struggling after seeing Grandpa Lu in hospital!


    "If that''s all right..." Blue Mei looks at the stock market of langye group which has been rising sharply since last night.


    At work, she is always a professional suit, light blue shirt, hair, eyes, a pair of elite female lawyers capable image!


    "What does sister-in-law suspect?" An Xia''er asked her.


    "Hard to say..." Lanmei said, "but if my guess is true, then I really can''t think why Erye and their family are doing this. It''s not strange that they are going to do anything. But Erye and their family are doing this. It''s too much."


    In Lanmei''s view, Lu Guoyuan''s relationship with the chairman of the board was at best discordant after he failed to seize one of the chairman last night, but Lu would not drive them out of Lu''s house or take back their shares and so on. There is no need for them to do more trouble.


    What else do they want to do?

 C1829

    Next to her, an Xia''er opens her mobile phone webpage. Sure enough, there are countless comments on Lu Jia on the Internet:


    [gosh, Lu Jia has also heard the news of family changes! ]


    [I always thought that Lu Jiazhen was a harmonious family. Now, it seems that Lu is the same as other big fighting families. Lu Lao is poisoned and must have been poisoned. ]


    [Lu is in hospital. Why didn''t Lu Bai go back? It''s a family feud? Now it''s not time for Lu Erye and Lu Sanye to take advantage of their family''s wealth? It''s really insidious! ]


    [it''s said that an Xia''er came back to Lu''s house on behalf of Lu Bai. A reporter photographed her going to Lu''s financial group two days ago ]What happened to Lu Jia? Ask the Lu family to come out and clarify! ]


    [ask the president of Luda to rise to the top again and put an end to the fight of this great family! ]


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the voice on the Internet, an Xia''er sighed, "sure enough, the news is everywhere. Now Everyone knows that Lu''s family is at loggerheads. "


    "Young lady, don''t pay attention to the media first. The media can do public relations afterwards." Lanmei said rationally, "now we''d better prepare for the shareholders'' meeting at the first meeting. The stock markets of langye group and Zhangyuan group have skyrocketed. On the other hand, due to Lu Lao''s hospitalization, the stock market of Lu''s consortium has declined a little. It''s a bit troublesome to remember the shareholders'' meeting at the second meeting."


    The reason why the stock market of Lu''s financial group didn''t decline much is that even if Lu was hospitalized, if there was a long time and a short time, there would be Lu Bai as the owner of Lu''s family. An Xia''er knows what most shareholders think.


    But Lu Lao is not awake now, Lu Bai is not back. If Lu Guoyuan is still thinking of any plan, it will change if there is a slight carelessness.


    An Xia''er thought of this and frowned, "there will be trouble indeed. With the insidious behavior of two uncles and three uncles last night, they will probably not admit that I can do something instead of Grandpa at the shareholders'' meeting..."


    "You must not give in to that young lady." LAN Mei said, "now my mother is involved in poisoning and is under the custody of the police. She can''t come to the meeting. Lu Yong is a judge. He can''t participate in the family business. I can only accompany you as a lawyer. No matter what happens to the second and third masters, you must have a plan to deal with them. "


    Anxia''er frowned, "don''t worry, grandpa has given me the responsibility, I can''t let him down."


    Along the way, anxier was thinking about predicting what would happen at the meeting and how she would respond.


    But no matter how you think, Lu is not awake, Lu xingqin can''t attend, and Lu Bai hasn''t come back and can''t make his phone call, which is a bit dangerous.


    Anxia''er picked up her mobile phone and looked at it. She thought of the words of housekeeper Wei last night. According to the words of housekeeper, Lu Bai had found Xiaochen Xiaoxi, so she should be able to talk to her on the phone?


    Why didn''t you call her?


    An Xia''er turns out the call record, looks at Lu Bai''s number and wants to dial it, but doesn''t want to hear that it''s still Qin te''s help.


    When she hesitated, Lu Bai''s phone suddenly called directly, and the phone rang suddenly, which scared an Xia''er!


    An Xia''er took a breath to calm down. Maybe Qin te helped him.


    "Hello?" She held her breath.


    "Where are you now." Lu Bai''s voice came directly from the phone.


    Anxier''s heart suddenly jumped out of rhythm again. She took a big breath and said with a wry smile, "you finally called me."


    "Think of me like that?" Lu Bai is calm, not as nervous as an Xia''er''s, "what''s the matter, you have nothing wrong now?"


    "I must be OK, grandpa!" Anxier said anxiously, "last night, Grandpa was poisoned and hospitalized, but now he is not awake."


    "I heard that."


    "When are you coming back?"


    "How many days do you have to deal with it Lu Bai said with a smile.


    "Are you still in the mood to laugh?" Anxier felt incredible. "I really didn''t laugh at you. Grandpa''s situation is really dangerous. There were many things happened at the birthday party last night. When Lu''s meeting and the shareholders'' meeting were held, the second and third uncles might not be concerned. You''d better come back first. It''s a bit messy here. I''m worried about everything..."


    "Listen to me." As for anxier''s busy explanation, Lu Bai just told her, "if there is something you said at the meeting, do what I said..."


    LAN Mei hears an Xia''er''s phone call from Lu Bai. She is surprised and full of expectation. In this case, if Lu Bai can come back in time, it would be great.


    Because as soon as the heirs come back, Lu Guoyuan and Lu Zhangyuan just don''t use any more calculation!


    general succession law stipulates that when a family business leader is in trouble or unconscious, the general company or family has the final say.


    "Young lady, does the eldest young master say he is back?" LAN Mei asked quickly.


    Anxia''er, who was thinking about something, turned around and shook his head. "He didn''t say it."


    "Here..."


    An Xia''er looks down. Just now, Lu Bai just said what to do if she meets the worst situation at the meeting, but she doesn''t understand the reason why Lu Bai said that.


    Because Lu is still awake.


    Lu Bai''s side, if you want to say that in addition to her and Qin Te to help them, the person who most understands Lu Bai''s ideas is probably Butler Wei.


    Anxia''er thought of Butler Wei and asked, "by the way, why didn''t she see Butler Wei before she left?"


    "Steward Wei? I didn''t see it when I came to the hospital LAN Mei said, "I thought it was young lady who asked him to do something."


    Anxier shook her head. "I don''t care. Let''s go to the company for a meeting."


    The shareholders'' meeting was held at 9 o''clock that morning.


    At the meeting, in addition to anxier and Lu Guoyuan, Lu Zhangyuan, there were also senior executives in the three major systems of Lu''s stock ownership.


    As anxier expected, Lu Guoyuan and Lu Zhangyuan did not agree that anxier fully used Lu''s rights. Lu Guoyuan said, "little madam, I still said last night. I hope I can be the chairman of Lu''s board. Of course, according to the current situation, Lu Lao is in hospital and Lu Bai hasn''t returned. Lu Shi has to have a speaker, and no one is more suitable than me. "


    "What about me?" Anxier smiled, and had to move out of Lu Lao''s words, "you should know that grandpa has already told me, this time I will take his place."


    "Yes, young lady, Lu always said that." Lu Guoyuan said again, "but Lu didn''t say that. Let you take his place for a while?"? In the future, you can come to Lu Group on behalf of Lu Lao. You can also read the company''s internal documents, but you can''t sit with the chairman. At present, only I have this qualification! "


    An Xia''er glanced over the large meeting room and looked at the shareholders sitting on both sides of the long meeting table. "If I don''t agree with you, uncle Er?"


    "Madam Shao, I can''t agree with you, because the shareholders'' meeting is always based on the number of shares held by the shareholders." "At present, I''m in favor of more shares," Lu said


    "How many ways?" An Xia''er asked him, "the second uncle''s family is only 10%, the third uncle''s family is only 3%. Even now, there are several senior shareholders who support you. But grandpa has 25% of the shares in his hands. On behalf of Grandpa, I can object to you being the chairman of the board. "


    "Little madam, you can''t use his share right instead of Lu Lao." Lu Guoyuan added, "because we don''t admit it, unless Lu Laohe comes in person."


    "Yes, young lady, everyone sitting here has shares in his hands." Lu Zhangyuan snorted, "I still want to ask, young madam, you don''t have Lu''s shares in your hand. What''s your status here?"


    Knowing that the master of Lu family is going to drive them out of Lu family, Lu Zhangyuan has ignored the thickness of his face.


    Fight for it!


    Force and reason!


    Lu Cen also said, "little madam, can you see if my younger brother Lu Xin and younger sister Lu Peng have come? My dad doesn''t have a lot of shares, but he also gives me some, so I have reason to sit here. "


    "It seems that you like to hear people say it twice." An Xia''er smiled, but his voice was cold. "Defenseless, then listen clearly? I''m here on behalf of grandpa to see what else you want to do! "


    As soon as she spoke, the whole meeting was quiet, and the senior housekeeper who went to Lu''s house last night was listening.

 C1830

    Zhang manager of Lu''s financial group suddenly stood up. "Young madam, we agree with you. We disagree that Lu Erye is the chairman of the board. The chairman of the board can only be qualified by the leader of Lu''s family. Moreover, since Lu Lao has explained that you should replace his wife to come to the company, it should include the right that you can execute Lu Lao, including the right to use his shares. What Lu Er ye and Lu San ye said is nonsense! "


    "We''re for the little lady!"


    Some other executives are saying.


    "Manager Zhang, this is just your opinion." Lu Guoyuan retorted again, "but I didn''t hear Lu Lao saying that little madam can exercise all his rights, and I can also object to that."


    "And." He added, "the election vote at the stock meeting came by himself, so Lu Youtian''s vote doesn''t count, nor does Lu Bai''s count. Now Lu is in hospital. And Lu xingqin is being watched by the police because of being suspected of poisoning. She didn''t come to her and she didn''t count the tickets. "


    Then he looked at LAN Mei, who was standing behind anxier, "and no one else can replace her."


    Blue Mei''s face is cold.


    "So, young lady, have a look!" Lu Zhangyuan snorted coldly, "we have 13% of the shares in our hands. How much do you have, young lady? No How can managers Zhang, who support your shareholding executives, compete with us when all their shares are added? "


    "It''s no use opposing that young lady. I''m still the chairman of the board." Lu Guoyuan said.


    "At the same time, I ask again." "I want to take back the shares of the trust and redistribute them!" Lu said


    The voices of the executives at the meeting rose again.


    Obviously, they are worried about the status of Lu''s master. As soon as Lu Laoyi falls, Lu Guoyuan is rampant again. They are worried that an Xia''er will not be able to control this scene. After all, Lu Guoyuan is an elder and has shares in his hands, but an Xia''er has no shares in Lu''s.


    Looking at the little lady''s cold face, Lu Zhangyuan put up his legs and smiled twice. "Little lady, now your objection is invalid, I want to complain why Lu Lao didn''t share Lu''s shares with you, or why Lu Bai didn''t notarize half of his property to you..."


    "Three uncles." An Xia''er interrupts him, "if I can''t use the share right in Grandpa''s hands, what right do you and Lu centang have to sit here. Did you hear what grandpa said last night? You''ve been kicked out of Lujia, and you should hand in 3% of it. What are you doing at the shareholders'' meeting now? "


    "Little madam, that''s not what you said!" Lu Zhangyuan immediately became angry. "It''s Lu Lao''s words to drive my family out of the Lu family, but last night we saw that Lu Lao hasn''t made a formal decision. He fell down because of a bowl of wine, which means that his formal decision hasn''t fallen. My family is still a Lu family, of course, have the right to sit here."


    "Little lady is right!"


    "Lu Sanye, you have been expelled from the Lu family!"


    "There are no votes in your hands!"


    Mr. Zhang has some executives who hold shares and become angry. They support Mr. Lu, and naturally they should also support Mr. anxier!


    Anxia''er thought, sure enough, this shameless third uncle will be cunning!


    At last, an Xia''er looked at them and said, "that''s what you said. It''s better to say that Grandpa hasn''t officially driven your family to leave Lu''s family. It''s better to say that I can only work for Grandpa but have no right to enforce his rights! These are all your opinions! That grandpa didn''t say, I can''t enforce his rights, right? Then I think I have the right to enforce his rights. Now I will take grandpa''s stand against you sitting in the shareholders'' meeting and you sitting in the chairman''s seat! "


    "Is the young lady going to be crafty?" Lu Guoyuan''s face is calm.


    "Don''t call thieves!" An Xia''er stared at them coldly. "Uncle Er, last night, grandpa made it clear that the chairman of the board of directors can''t meet your relatives. Besides, Lu Bai is here. Maybe he will come back in two days. As for the moment, I can work for Grandpa Lu. And three uncles, Zhang Yuan group does false account false report every quarter market share thing, the master has not yet calculated with you! Do you want to continue to share? fond dream! As long as I''m here, you don''t want to succeed! "


    "Little madam, the account book has nothing to do with my parents." Lu Cen said, "it has always been my uncle Kong Limin who makes fake accounts. My parents are only abetted by him."


    "Now you want to find a replacement for the dead?" Anxia''er smiled and looked at the cousin. "It''s late. Last night, everyone could see and understand the situation at Grandpa''s birthday party. Aunt three said that the account book was yours, and the tension on her face also showed that her words were not empty words. Now you want to put the blame on someone else? Who can believe it! "


    "Young lady, believe it or not, but that''s the truth." Lu Cen added, "my mother didn''t say that last night, just wanted to protect my uncle. Now, facing the misunderstanding of the master, my family can''t bear those charges alone."


    Lu Cen said again, "to show my family''s justice, I have called the police today, and the police have gone to my uncle. My parents were only abetted by him, and now they admit and voluntarily admit the real person who made false accounts. No matter how joint and several the police are, my parents will accept it! "


    "So young madam, before the police calculate the joint and several liability of me and Princess Li, you have to agree to what I and Guoyuan asked for." Lu Zhangyuan hums.


    Anxia''er thought that Lu Cen''s cousin was really insidious. He could almost turn over the false account


    "Brother Lu centang, you said that the account book was only made by your uncle, really?" Anxier chuckled and started, "but I don''t believe it, so let''s wait for the police to find out your uncle. And you also said that Grandpa hasn''t woken up now, so let''s wait for grandpa to wake up and make a decision, to see if we can take back your shares or give you new shares! "


    Knowing that they will not leave Lu''s house, an Xia''er will take care of it and drag their request for shares until Lu Lao wakes up.


    Lu Zhangyuan''s face changed as expected.


    "Young lady, this is different." Lu Cen''s statement.


    "No, that''s the same thing." An Xia''er said, "according to your opinion, I can only do some work instead of my grandfather and have no right to enforce his rights. I have no right to decide whether to drive your uncle out of the Lu family or to share again, right? So it''s still up to grandpa to wake up, isn''t it? "


    Lu Zhangyuan bit his teeth and looked angry. He never thought that the young lady in front of him could refute them directly with the reason they gave him!


    "Young lady is right. Since you insist that young lady can''t carry out Lu Lao''s rights, we will wait until Lu Lao wakes up." LAN Mei takes the opportunity to re emphasize this issue.


    Other shareholding executives thought that anxier could not antagonize Lu Guoyuan and Lu Zhangyuan''s father and son. When anxier''s Refutation came out, everyone was shocked and began to admire anxier!


    The look at anxier is different.


    It''s the young lady of the host!


    Among them, manager Zhang said, "it''s you who say that young lady can''t perform Lu Lao''s rights. Then you don''t have to ask for anything more. You have to wait until Lu Lao wakes up."


    "We disagree!" It''s useless to see Lu Zhangyuan''s father and son''s opinions. Yinsu''s eyes turn red and she speaks. Although she smiles, her smile is not as warm and friendly as she used to be to an Xia''er. "Young madam, you can''t exercise Lu Lao''s rights, but it''s not Lu Lao''s right to choose a new chairman. It''s decided by everyone at the shareholders'' meeting. Now we like it Is chengguoyuan holding more shares? "


    "What''s more, Lu is not awake now. How can a huge enterprise like Lu have no one in charge in one day?" "Even if you don''t agree with Zhang Yuan''s request, you can''t delay the re-election of the chairman of the board," Lu said angrily to anxier and other shareholding executives


    "Second uncle, how to elect the chairman?" As everyone knows, Lu''s chairman can only be competent by the person in charge. It''s hard not to be chosen by yourself. Who do you say should be who? Don''t you think it''s ridiculous? "

 C1831

    "But this is a special case!" Lu Guoyuan is also angry.


    "In special circumstances, it''s not up to you. Now I''m taking the place of my grandfather. Besides, my master has Lu Bai. Besides Lu Bai, there''s Lu Chen and Lu Xi." An Xia''er sneers and says, "don''t worry about it. The chairman of the board can''t make it to you!"


    "Lu Bai and his father didn''t come back. They didn''t care about Lu. Lu can''t deliver them!" Lu Guoyuan stood up and shouted, "as for Lu Chen and Lu Xi, are you going to give Lu family to a child of several years old?"


    "And Lu Bai will be back soon." An Xia''er also stood up. "Even if he doesn''t inherit Lu''s family, that is to say, Lu Chen and Lu Xi will inherit them, and other people will help him. That''s less than second uncle you!"


    "Young lady, are you too selfish to say that?" Yinsu strives to say, "our family is only for Lu''s sake, not to win the position of chairman permanently. We will return it to the owner later, but young madam, you want to push the whole future of Lu to the unreliable?"


    Lu Cen also said, "I''ll ask madam Shao again. You say that I''ll wait until Lu Lao wakes up. Of course, I''m not saying that I hope Lu Lao is not good. If Lu Lao can''t wake up, what should I do?"


    "Lu Cen, you are presumptuous!" LAN Mei said angrily.


    Lu Cen also stood up and did not look blue Mei in the eye. "Is that Lu who has never been in charge?"


    An Xia''er is biting his teeth. Sure enough, the two families It''s desperate to take power before grandpa wakes up!


    Manager Zhang and other shareholding executives continue to say:


    "if that''s the case, we''ll wait for the eldest Young Master Lu Bai to come back. If he doesn''t come back, we''ll go to s city to invite him!"


    "No more, we can help the little lady!"


    "But the position of chairman of the board of directors should not be competent for Lu''s family members."


    As long as the master of Lu family has the power to take charge of Lu family, they will pay attention to these stock holding executives. If the master of Lu family is the second or third master, they will be waiting for layoff or gradually go to power, because they will be gradually replaced by the people of Huiyin family or terrorist family!


    Lu zhangyuanwei said, "you are just some senior executives who hold shares. You have no right to interfere in the internal affairs of Lu family!"


    "This is the shareholders'' meeting. We are all shares. Why do you say we have no right to interfere?" Manager Zhang said, "besides, it''s not just about the Lu family. It''s about the whole Lu family!"


    "Yes! The position of chairman of the board cannot fall to the people outside the Lu''s home! "


    "Last night, Mr. Lu also drove your family out of the Lu family. You are not entitled to attend the shareholders'' meeting."


    "Last night, Lu Lao said that after drinking the wine, he would make a decision. Unfortunately, after drinking the bowl of wine, he fell down!" Lu Zhangyuan said with a smile, "so now our family can still sit in this shareholders'' meeting!"


    "Third uncle, can I think you are enjoying the disaster?" Anxia''er said coldly, "now the police are still investigating grandpa''s poisoning. You are so happy to hear that Grandpa fell down. Are you also suspected of poisoning grandpa?"


    Lu Zhangyuan''s face suddenly changed, "little madam, you must have proof to say this! Or I''ll sue you! "


    "Sue me?" An Xia''er knows, "the so-called guilty conscience, I think you dare not tell me --"


    "young lady, who are you talking about? What do you want to hint at? "


    An Xia''er glanced at Lu Guoyuan''s husband and wife and Lu Zhangyuan''s father. "Who am I talking about? You know what I want to point to. Today, I will give you a message on behalf of the master''s family. The chairman can''t be competent by the relatives of the Tang family, and the third uncle''s request for the redistribution of shares is also exempted. When Grandpa wakes up, you are ready to leave the Lu family! ¡±


    at this time, Lu Cen said calmly, "little madam, what right do you have to give us this word? In the absence of the chairman of the board, then the shareholders'' meeting can only be decided by the opinions of the shareholders..."


    When the meeting was in full swing, Secretary Yang, the chairman of the board of directors, came in. "Little madam, Lu Lao woke up!"


    Lu Zhangyuan and Lu Guoyuan were shocked, and their faces were unbelievable!


    And the executives who support Lu family suddenly cheered when they heard this!


    "Lu Lao woke up? Great! "


    "It''s said that he won''t be so easy to have an accident!"


    "Now, all Lu Lao can make a decision..."


    Even some executives put tears on their eyes.


    Lu Zhangyuan''s eyes glanced at Lu Cen, "Lu Lao woke up so quickly, no, it''s impossible..." Last night, he learned from his wife, Princess Kong Li, that Lu''s poison was from Lu Cen.


    How could Lu Lao wake up so soon?


    Lu Cen''s eyes also flickered. There was a little panic in his eyes. No, it''s not in his plan. Lu is old. Even if he drinks the poison, he can''t wake up so fast even if he washes his stomach immediately!


    Yinsu shook Lu Guoyuan''s arm and whispered, "Guoyuan, what to do..."


    An Xia''er saw their faces immediately changed, "two uncles and three uncles, now OK, let''s not argue. Since Grandpa is awake, shall we go to visit Grandpa? He has the final say. "


    An Xia''er got up and went out. Other executives who supported Lu''s family quickly followed him.


    LAN Mei looks at Lu Guoyuan and Lu Zhangyuan who are standing still. "What are you waiting for? Let''s go and listen to Lu Lao''s decision! "


    Lu Guoyuan took a deep breath and finally went out with yinsu.


    Nuo Da''s conference room is only left for Lu Zhangyuan and his son. Unlike Lu Guoyuan, Lu Zhangyuan''s family is in a critical situation. In order not to be driven out of Lu''s family and to share again, their father and son have done a lot of things


    As soon as everyone else went out, Lu Zhangyuan was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. "It''s broken. Why did Lu Lao wake up so quickly? We were going to let Guoyuan take one of the chairman of the board of directors before Lu Lao woke up, and then Guoyuan took back the shares of the trust fund and redistributed them. Now, if Guoyuan didn''t take one of the chairman down, Lu Lao woke up Our family is about to be driven out of the family. "


    Beside Lu CEN is wringing eyebrow, "impossible, Lu Lao can''t wake up so fast, and so in time."


    "But the problem is he''s awake!" Lu Zhangyuan pointed to the door of the conference room and said, "did you hear what Secretary Yang said just now? If not, would he say anything? Now Guoyuan big brother has other shareholding executives who have followed us out to see the situation. Fortunately, no one left behind, which means that they already know that our family is going to be driven out of the Lu family, and they all think we are going to finish playing! Dare not stand on our side! "


    Because in fact, there are still a few executives who are on Lu Zhangyuan''s and Lu Guoyuan''s side just now. I heard that Lu Lao woke up and they immediately turned their direction to see Lu Lao.


    After a while, Lu Zhangyuan was sure that there was no one at the door of the conference room, so he rushed to Lu Cen and pointed at him and shouted, "now tell me, is what your mother said true? Did you poison Lu Lao? "


    Lu Cen thought carefully, looked at the conference room, did not answer, hummed out of the conference room.


    An Xia''er and others have already got on the bus and gone to Lu''an hospital. At the gate of the company, there are only two bodyguards standing outside.


    Lu Cen goes to the front of the car and stops to say to his father Lu Yuanzhang, "how about me?"


    "You really are?" Lu Zhangyuan''s eyes widened. Seeing that Lu Cen didn''t retort, he was even more frightened. "I said that you should do such a big thing. Why don''t you discuss it with me? It''s going to be checked out, but it''s going to be over! "


    "I just did what I had to do. I didn''t care about the past." Lu Cen looked at the father, "but in my generation, we do work for the family company the most, but the equity is the most unfair."


    "You say, how did you poison it?" Lu Zhangyuan couldn''t figure it out. "Our family went to huangchengzhuang to celebrate Lu Lao''s birthday that night. You shouldn''t have access to the wine that Xing Qin gave Lu Lao..."


    Because the wine was given by Lu xingqin to Lu Lao, it was kept by Chinese housekeeper. How could others have access to it.


    "Hum." Lu Cen said coldly, "not after going to huangchengzhuang, but before aunt Qin sent the jar of wine out!"


    Then he got in the car!


    After that, Lu Zhangyuan was stunned. Before the jar of wine was sent out?

 C1832

    Remember last night before they went to huangchengzhuang, Lu Cen once went to find Xing Qin, is it?


    Realizing this problem, Lu Zhangyuan dials the cool behind his back. If the police find out that Lu cengan did it, I''m afraid no one can save their home this time. Up to now, Lu hopes the police won''t find out.


    On the way to Lu''an hospital, an Xia''er was in the car.


    LAN Mei looks back at the cars that follow them. Lu Guoyuan''s car follows them closely. There are also several cars of the company, and the high-level shareholders also come.


    "Little madam, is Lu really awake?" LAN Mei asked a little worried, "why didn''t Lu Lao wake up when we left the hospital this morning?"


    Anxier shook her head. "No, I don''t know what happened. Lu Bai asked me to say that."


    LAN Mei is surprised. "Little madam, what do you say?"


    It''s a limousine. It''s usually Lu Lao''s car. Lu Lao is lying in the hospital now. So when anxier goes to Lu''s house, Lu''s family also arranges to take her there in Lu Lao''s car.


    The interior of the RV is very spacious. Besides the seats on both sides, there are also beverage and food tables.


    Secretary Yang was there, and anxier said, "no matter what, I''m sure Lu Bai asked me to say that for some reason. Secretary Yang, thank you for your cooperation just now."


    "No, little madam. I wish I could help you." Yang Mi''s book way.


    An Xia''er took a sip of water and told LAN Mei, "before we came to the meeting, didn''t I get a call from Lu Bai? After I said my worries at that time, Lu Bai said that if the meeting really couldn''t last, or the situation was too bad, he would say that grandpa was awake and took those people to the hospital. "


    LAN Mei looks at Secretary Yang. "So before the meeting, young lady, you talk to Secretary Yang in secret. That''s to say to Secretary Yang?"


    "Yes." An Xia''er nodded. "I asked Secretary Yang to listen outside the conference room. If the situation is not good, let Secretary Yang come in and report that grandpa is awake!"


    That''s why the news is so timely.


    In time, the persecution of Lu Guoyuan and Lu Zhangyuan was prevented.


    Hearing this, Lanmei immediately felt worried, "but little madam, let''s talk about it. Now they are all following the second and third masters, and some shareholding executives are also following. If Lu doesn''t wake up in the hospital, our situation will not change, and the second and third masters will continue to think about getting what they want."


    "I don''t know either." Anxier was confused, "but since Lu Bai said that, I believe there must be his reason."


    "Little madam, we''d better think of a solution." Blue Mei proposed.


    An Xia''er frowned. "First, wait a minute. I''ll call Lu Bai to see if he has any other arrangements."


    Almost forgot. Now Lu Bai can answer the phone.


    An Xia''er immediately called, "Lu Bai, I did what you said. Now, two uncles and three uncles are all following me to the hospital. If you see grandpa is not awake..."


    "It''s OK. Come here." Lu Bai''s voice is stable.


    "Ah?" An Xia''er asked quickly, "what can I do if you don''t tell me what to do later?"


    "Just come here."


    Hearing Lu Bai''s words, anxier suddenly had a premonition.


    This is the same as before, the premonition that Lu Bai is always around her, and that Lu Bai controls everything with one hand!


    "Young lady?" LAN Mei looks at her. "Is it Master Lu Bai? He didn''t say if there was a plan behind it? "


    "He told us to go over and talk." An Xia''er said.


    "Here..." It''s not just LAN Mei, but Secretary Yang also feels dangerous. "Little madam, it''s not that I said that I would grow other people''s ambition. If we don''t have a plan to deal with it, they will say that we are teasing them later, and they may get angry again."


    An Xia''er takes off the brooch on his coat. This gingko shaped brooch is made of gold. There are also many small diamonds in it. It''s a well made brooch.


    This is the brooch that Ann gave her all night while she was in Xilai.


    Anxier turned the brooch over and took down the micro bug stuck on the back. "Don''t worry, believe in Lu Bai."


    "Young lady, is that it?" Secretary Yang, isn''t this a bug?


    "Lu Bai heard what we said at the meeting just now." Anxier said, "this was given to me by Butler Jin before he came out of the hospital in the morning. At that time, I thought Butler Jin wanted to know the contents of the shareholders'' meeting together, and now he wants to come Ha ha, it''s Lu Bai. "


    It was Lu Bai who told Butler Jin to give the bug to an Xia''er. Listen to Lu Bai on the phone just now. Lu Bai should be clear about everything at the meeting.


    Now, Lu Bai may be


    After arriving at the hospital, an Xia''er and Lu Guoyuan went straight to Lu Lao''s ward. From a distance, they saw that Butler Jin and Butler Wei had been waiting outside the ward door.


    "Little madam, you are here, please!" Butler Jin offered to help them open the ward door behind them.


    "Butler Wei, I didn''t see you before I went out this morning. I thought I had something to do." "Has everything been done?" said an Xia''er


    "I''m sorry that I didn''t wait in the hospital in the morning. I did get an emergency call last night. I''m in a hurry to pick up someone at the station." Said Butler Wei.


    "Pick up?" Anxier''s heart beats again.


    Housekeeper Wei smiled. "Little madam, you will know when you go in."


    At this time, Lu Guoyuan''s husband and wife and shareholding executives all came quickly, and Lu Zhangyuan''s car also speeded up on the road.


    A group of people came in a hurry. They walked into the ward, accompanied by the sound of landing Zhang Yuan, "is Lu always awake? Don''t lie to us. If you are a young lady, you will tease us... "


    "If she plays tricks on you, how are you going to do, uncle?" In the ward, there was a clear and cold voice.


    When they entered the ward, they were all at a standstill. When they saw the tall figure sitting in the ward, they were all stunned. They opened their mouths and were speechless.


    Even if an Xia''er had psychological preparation, he was surprised, "Lu Bai? Are you really back? "


    "You''ve been working hard these days." Lu Bai smiles at his wife.


    Lu Bai calmly sits there. On the table in front of him is the account of last night''s Zhang Yuan group and a test sheet from the police. Beside Lu Bai, there are two people, one is Lu Yong and the other is Ruan Ping.


    When seeing Ruan Ping standing on the other side of Lu Bai, Lu Cen''s brain, who is always good at calculation, roared for a while, and he suddenly understood what!


    It''s no accident that his uncle, Kong Limin, got drunk and said the account book. It''s a trap set up by someone!


    At this time, Lu Bai didn''t look at them. His tender eyes were only on his wife, an Xia''er, as if he had let an Xia''er stay at Lu''s house these days, which was just his first step.


    Butler Wei and Butler Jin also came in from the outside. Butler Wei said, "little madam, I went out last night to pick up the eldest young master, because I saw you sleeping, so I didn''t wake you up."


    "That bug in the morning, in fact, was sent to the hospital by the eldest young master, who asked me to hand it over to your wife." Steward Jin glanced at Lu Guoyuan and Lu Zhangyuan''s white faces. "The eldest young master wants to hear what their purpose is to hold this shareholders'' meeting. So I didn''t tell the young lady about your eldest young master''s coming back last night."


    An Xia''er immediately goes to Lu Bai, "Lu Bai, where is Xiao Chen''s Xiao Xi? Are they really OK? And Lulu, you''re back. What about them? "


    "Xiaochen and Xiaoxi went out for a tour in their class, just in time for the road collapse in the rainy day, and the signal tower in that section collapsed, so they didn''t contact their teacher for a while." Lu Bai knows that an Xia''er is worried about his children, so he tells Lu Chen about Lu Xi. He looks at Lu Guoyuan with a funny smile. "But it seems that the two uncles are not only concerned about the issue of the chairman and the shares of Lu family, but even worried about me. So they sent people to stare at me in S City, right? Two uncles and three uncles? "


    Lu Guoyuan sees Lu Bai suddenly appear here, the bottom of his heart is cold, and he knows everything is late.


    But he still won''t admit it. "Lu Bai, you said we sent someone to follow you. What about the evidence?"


    "Yes, what about the evidence?" Lu Zhangyuan also cried with a hollow heart.


    "You want evidence?" Lu smiled and said to the family, "bring those two in."


    Hearing Lu Bai''s words, Lu Guoyuan''s face suddenly changed. Isn''t it

 C1833

    "Two uncles and three uncles, if you want to stare at me, please do a detailed investigation in advance, such as which cars I own." Lu Bai looks at Lu Guoyuan''s dark face. "You sent people to stare at the shallow water bay. Do you know I have that Rolls Royce? I don''t know if I can take another car to leave? I don''t know if Lu Bai in the shallow water bay asked one of them, "I''ll just say it once. I''ll ask you who made you stare at my whereabouts outside the shallow water bay."


    This man has collected Lu Zhangyuan''s family money. Naturally, he will not be easily revealed if he is caught.


    "Close the door." Lu Bai said the terrible words lightly, "Butler Jin, he has his teeth pulled out."


    The bodyguard outside immediately closed the door, and the Butler looked at a medical device left by the nearby nurse. There was just a nursing forceps on it. The Butler picked up the forceps and directly opened the mouth of the man --


    "don''t do it, I said!" The man was immediately afraid, pointing to Lu Zhangyuan''s side, "it was Lu Sanye who asked me to stare at..."


    At this time, Lu Zhangyuan is only thankful that although Lu Cen found this person, he has always been in contact with people in the other side of s city by himself, so now he will not be involved in Lu Cen.


    Seeing this man confessed, Lu Zhangyuan said fiercely, "yes, I asked someone to stare at you, but what happened? I don''t want you to come back to attend Lu Lao''s birthday party, because I hope Lu Lao can give our proposal a good consideration and redistribute shares. "


    "Proposal, aren''t you already doing something?" Lu Bai raised the account book and sneered, "three uncles, haven''t the old man tolerated you enough these years?"


    Seeing that Lu Bai has read the account book, Lu Zhangyuan opens his face again, stops talking, but turns white holding Yuzhu''s hand.


    "Three uncles, I''ll settle with you about your family." Lu Bai slapped the account book on the side of the table, glancing coldly at Lu Zhangyuan and Lu Cen.


    Yinsu is frightened by Lu Baigang''s act of throwing the account. Seeing Lu Bai''s eyes coming to them, she shakes gently.


    There has never been such a younger generation who can easily shake their elders!


    Except for Lu Bai!


    As soon as Lu Bai appeared, they were almost afraid to speak.


    "Uncle, aunt." Lu Bai said with a smile, "I heard that you two took the lead in seizing power from my grandfather this time, and then joined up with them."


    Yinsu half lowered her head, did not laugh or talk.


    Lu Guoyuan is ready for the worst. "Yes."


    "I didn''t expect to come back, did I?" Lu Bai chuckled and said, "how many days do you think the heavy rain in s city can stop me successfully?"


    Lu Guoyuan''s face was tense, his eyes were firm, and he said, "yes."


    "You were surprised to see me here?" Lu Bai glances at Lu Lao at the other side of the hospital bed. Anxier has covered Lu Lao over there. "Grandpa hasn''t woken up yet. I told anxier that if you continue to ask for the position of chairman at this morning''s meeting, I will bring you to the hospital for the reason of Grandpa waking up."


    "Then you''re playing us, aren''t you?" Lu Guoyuan is also calm.


    "So what?"


    "Lu Bai!" Lu Guoyuan said angrily, "we are your elders!"


    "Grandpa is also your elder. You dare to poison him. Why can''t I play with you?" Lu Bai glanced coldly at the people in front of him and said, "I''ll tell you, I said that it''s OK for grandpa to wake up. If he really can''t wake up, I''ll make you regret it!"


    "Lu Bai, what do you want?" Lu Guoyuan looks at him.


    "Do you want to kill people?" Lu Zhangyuan was also terrified.


    "You dare to kill Grandpa, but I dare not kill you?" Lu Baixiao took the long finger to the cup of wine or tea on the table. "If Grandpa really has a long and short life, I will not only kill the second uncle and the third uncle, but also cramp you to skin!"


    Lu Zhangyuan and Lu Guoyuan, yinsu, the three people''s bodies suddenly trembled.


    And other executives who hold shares did not dare to speak out when they saw this scene, and they were afraid of Lu Bai gas field!


    I''m afraid that Lu Bai will ask about their responsibilities, such as not stopping Lu Lao from drinking that bowl of wine in time


    Lu Bai has never been to Lu''s family. When they met today, they knew that Lu''s family had created the world of Lu Guoyuan with a black face.


    "Of course you don''t know each other." Lu Bai said, "because he''s just an employee of a express company in s city. He received the threatening letter sent to Desheng group."


    On hearing the threat letter, silver Su''s face seeped thin sweat again.


    Sure enough, the master''s eldest young master came back, and the situation changed rapidly


    Lu Bai took a look at Lu Zhangyuan''s expression just now, and then turned his eyes to Lu Guoyuan and yinsu


    Lu Bai took out the letter from the pile of documents in front of him and threw it at Lu Guoyuan''s husband and wife''s feet. "Why send it to me? Read it in front of me. Don''t you want to Willie me?"


    Yinsu holds Lu Guoyuan''s arm, and the two couples stare at the letter on the ground. They dare not pick it up for a while.


    Looking at the words above, Lu Guoyuan slowly lowered his eyes.


    "How can I dare not read those cruel words written in front of me?" Lu Bai doesn''t want to avoid these elders or any generations at all, because here, he is in charge of the whole Lu family.


    Lu Bai said coldly, "Butler Jin, read to them!"


    "Yes, sir." The Butler picked up the letter on the ground and read it to Lu Guoyuan and Yin Su, "the letter says: if you want two young men to be safe, you can''t go back to Lu''s house or contact Lu''s house within three days, including calling the police. If not, I can''t guarantee my son''s safety. "


    Lu Bai looked at them coldly. "Uncle, aunt, is that what you said?"


    Lu Guoyuan and yinsu refused to admit it.


    "What proof is there that we sent it?" Lu Guoyuan is biting his teeth.

 C1834

    Lu Bai chuckles, "uncle Er, your refusal is also within my expectation. After all, it''s a bit difficult for a person to admit that he has done something against the law without hearing the evidence."


    Yinsu said with a reluctant smile, "Lu Bai, you said that the threat letter was sent by the second uncle and the second aunt, but also the evidence, didn''t you?"


    By the side of the hospital bed, after giving the back to Lu Bai, an Xia''er looked at Lu Lao, who had been worried for two days.


    Hearing that Lu Guoyuan and yinsu still want to deny, she said, "second uncle and second aunt, how can you take their nephews and grandchildren to threaten their father, but now they dare not admit it?"


    Lu Guoyuan heard the question from the soul and held the hand behind him tightly.


    But how can they admit that it involves breaking the law? Yinsu said to anxier, "young lady, we are still saying that we did it. Please show me the evidence."


    "Is the evidence?" Lu Bai''s voice sank.


    Yinsu''s heart trembled at once, didn''t it


    "Is Lu glaze here?" Lu Bai asked Butler Jin.


    Lu Guoyuan and yinsu are surprised. "What? Land glaze? " Look back quickly.


    "Big young master, just now the young master Lu glaze arrived, waiting outside. I''ll ask Master Lu glaze to come in. " The golden steward bowed away.


    In the shock of Lu Guoyuan and yinsu, after a while, Lu glaze came in from the outside.


    "Lu glaze?"


    Lu Guoyuan and yinsu couldn''t believe looking at their son.


    Lu Zhangyuan pointed to the landing glaze, and trembled his fingers and said angrily, "brother Guoyuan, Lu glaze has already stood on the other side of Lu Bai. This is your good son!"


    Lu Cen''s eyes also sank for a while. "It seems that Lu glazes you were helping Lu Bai in s city at the beginning."


    "Glaze! You say it, don''t you? " Yinsu''s eyes were red. She couldn''t believe that his own son didn''t help his parents, but chose to stand on the opposite side of them.


    "Dad, mom, I''m a policeman." Lu said only, with a rebuff on his face, "the police are always on the side of justice."


    "You..." Lu Guoyuan, who had been sinking for a long time, was so angry that he took two steps backward, "you are so angry with me!"


    "Justice?" Lu Cen said coldly, "what is justice? Our two families are now making a reasonable request to the host family. Lu Lao is in a bad condition. Your father''s recommendation to become the chairman of the board is only to share Lu''s worries. Is that wrong? My family thinks that at present, the share distribution of Lu family is not fair. We propose to redistribute. Is this a crime? "


    Lu glair''s eyes pressed down on landing Cen, "what about the case of Lao Zhao in s city? Excuse me, brother Lu centang, isn''t it a crime to kill people intentionally? Lu Lao is now lying in the hospital poisoned. Someone wants to poison and murder. Isn''t it a crime? Don''t neglect your crime. Even if you don''t admit it, the police will find evidence! "


    "Evidence? Where is the evidence? " Lu Cen sneers, "you said that we did the case of Lao Zhao in s city and Lu Lao was poisoned. Where is the evidence? That jar of wine was given to Lu Lao by Aunt Qin. It has nothing to do with us! "


    Lu Bai waves to stop the words behind Lu glaze.


    Lu Bai said to Lu Cen, "I said that your family''s affairs will be solved later, and I will answer your questions one by one, Lu Cen."


    Not even my cousin.


    For a while, the air center was full of fire, and Lu Zhangyuan was gnashing his teeth!


    Lu Zhangyuan didn''t expect that Lu Bai would come back suddenly. He knew that the situation had changed rapidly. It was the best way to go first! He snorted coldly and said calmly, "since we will talk about our family later, we don''t have to wait here. Lu Cen, let''s go back first."


    But when he went to open the door, there were two policemen standing outside.


    Lu Zhangyuan''s face changed suddenly. He took two steps backward. "What are you doing?"


    "For what?" After that, Lu Bai said, "three uncles, you are involved in poisoning and attempted murder. Do you think I will let you go? No one of you is allowed to leave until the matter is settled! "


    Lu Zhangyuan pointed at Lu Bai tremblingly, "you, you have no evidence at all!"


    "Evidence?" Lu Baixiao, "don''t worry, I''ll make you have no choice."


    Lu Zhangyuan''s heart was cold, and a cold sweat appeared on his forehead.


    After the door of the ward was closed again, Lu Bai cast his eyes back to Lu Guoyuan''s side. "Er Shu, er aunt, I promised Lu glaze in the s city. They threatened my mastermind with Xiao Chen Xiao Xi and found out that no matter who it was, I would sell Lu glaze a face. Here, I have said and done that. First, the reason is that the hours when Xiao Chen and Xiao Xi lost their contact were not kidnapped by you, but by using their time to send me threatening letters. "


    Another way: "now I give you a choice. If you admit that you sent this threat letter, apologize to me, apologize to the old man when he woke up, and promise that your family will never do anything to apologize to the master again, then this time it will be over."


    Lu glair looks at his parents and persuades them in his eyes, because their parents are taking power from Lu''s family this time, which makes him very difficult.


    Then he threatened Lu Bai with Lu Chen and Lu Xi


    This time, he asked Lu Bai to sell him a face.


    "Mom and Dad, you want to know." Lu said, "think about what you should do!"


    Listening to her son''s heavy tone, yinsu lowered her head again and sobbed softly.


    "I brought the police outside, because brother Lu Baitang, as the successor of Lu''s family, formally reported the police to the capital police." Lu said, his voice sad and choking, "if you persist, I will take you away with the crime of involving intimidation."


    Yinsu and Lu Guoyuan were stunned again.


    "Don''t embarrass me. I don''t want to take my parents back to the police station myself." Lu said.


    Lu Guoyuan raised his red eyes and looked at Lu Bai. "I still want to know, Lu Bai, what evidence do you have to prove that this threat letter was sent by my family?"


    Lu Bai told him, "have you seen the employee of a express company in S City in front of you? He received and arranged to send this threatening letter. That is to say, he met the person who sent the letter. Their express company also has video surveillance. In S City, it''s easy for me to find someone. I can find out the person who sent the letter, and ask who asked him to send the letter from his mouth.


    the public telephone on the street has now been eliminated. Even if you call uncle Er and ask someone to send it, only If you want to go down with rattan, you can also find it. After all, the current phone numbers need ID card registration. As long as it takes time, who sent this threat letter will always find out. "


    Lu Bai said again, "but if I spend these time to find out, then second uncle and second aunt, you don''t expect me to let you go. What are the consequences of the crime of intimidation? If you don''t know, let Lu Mei, your son as a policeman, tell you!"


    Lu glai looked at his parents with red eyes, biting his teeth to persuade them, "Dad! Mom! "


    He thought his parents were just joining hands with Lu Zhangyuan''s family to seize power from the owner''s family. At most, it was a family dispute, but he never thought that their parents actually threatened Lu Bai with Lu Chen''s Lu Xi!


    Yinsu sees that the situation is too serious. How can they make their son embarrassed and let him take his parents back to the police station?


    She choked and gently pulled Lu Guoyuan''s sleeve, "Guoyuan..." Forget it first.


    Lu Guoyuan looked at Lu Bai and did the ideological work for nearly a minute. At last, Lu Guoyuan said, "yes, I sent this letter for fear, because I think I have paid too much for Lu Shi, and Lu Bai''s mind is completely in Desheng group. Then why can''t I replace the ailing Lu Lao to manage the family company? It''s my own unwillingness. It has nothing to do with Lu glaze. He Never been involved in this! "


    "Of course, Lu glaze has nothing to do with what you have done. Otherwise, he will not stand here." Lu Bai''s eyes went over Lu glaze, and finally he said to them, "so, uncle Er, what else do you want to say?"


    Lu Guoyuan bit his teeth and said, "I''m sorry."


    Sorry, he can only apologize!


    You can''t make Lu glaze difficult!


    "Now that you have acknowledged and apologized to me, OK, let''s wait for the old man to wake up and apologize to him and make a promise that he will never do it again. It''s over."


    At last, Lu Bai said to Lu glaze, "Lu glaze, I''ll fulfill my promise. Your parents will forget about sending threat letters. I won''t call the police about their affairs. They can go back."


    Lu went to Lu Guoyuan and yinsu, "Dad, mom, you go back first."

 C1835

    Lu Guoyuan and yinsu looked at Lu glaze, and finally sighed. The two ladies supported each other and walked out of the ward.


    After Lu Guoyuan''s family affairs were temporarily handled, Lu Bai pulled out a smile in the ward and looked coldly at Lu Zhangyuan''s family. The atmosphere returned to tension again, as if it was on the verge.


    Lu Bai glanced at Lu Lao on the bed beside him and asked them, "do you know why I have to deal with your affairs in Grandpa''s ward?"


    "Hum!"


    Don''t turn your head.


    Lu Cen said, "Lu Bai, if you have something to say."


    "You deserve to be my cousin. As expected, you are my cousin in the third uncle''s house." Lu Baidao and Lu Yong beside him also stare at landing Cen coldly. They can''t imagine that they have planted poison on Lu Lao on his mother''s head.


    Lu Bai turned over the account book again and said with a cold hum and a smile, "because what you are most sorry for is not me or the master, but my grandfather. For your family, grandpa is your greatest benefactor. But you not only don''t know your kindness, but also poison your grandfather, instruct others to kill him, and try to kill others to plant my father. "


    Speaking of this, Lu Bai raised his icy eyes and stared at them. "Although my relationship with my father is not very good, if someone dares to challenge the leader of Lu family and my authority in this way, I will not open one eye and close one eye."


    "Lu Bai, do you mean we do all these things?" Lu Cendao.


    "Isn''t it?" Lu Bai said with a smile, "I''m going to deal with your family in front of the old man. What you do is not worth the old man to protect you."


    "Guard?" Lu Zhangyuan laughs twice, and his face turns black again. "Let my family hold 3% of the shares. Is that called protection? Even if no one in Lu Yong''s family can take 10% from the business, does your grandfather take back the shares in his family? Lu Lao is protecting my family? Lu Bai, don''t put gold on your faces! "


    PA!


    Lu Bai suddenly threw the account on him, and then changed his face and said angrily, "take a good look at how much money your family has swallowed in Zhangyuan group these years. Did the old man dispose of you? Or think the owner doesn''t know? If it wasn''t for the old man to protect you, I would have let you go! "


    Although Zhangyuan group is managed by Lu Zhangyuan''s family, in fact, Zhangyuan group also belongs to Lu''s, and its market share is reported every month and quarter.


    Lu Zhangyuan is hit by the account that land white falls over, the facial expression is empty.


    His eyes turned red as he looked at the accounts of the turnover on the ground!


    All of a sudden, he picked up the account on the ground and tore it up --


    "Third Master!" Steward Jin strode over to explain Lu Zhangyuan''s account and warned, "let go. Even if you destroy this account book, the young master has asked us to take photos and get evidence!"


    Lu Zhangyuan just hummed and let go.


    Lu Bai said with a smile, "this account book is the evidence to prove your business crime. Do you think I will not let someone make a backup?"


    "Lu Bai, my parents didn''t do this. My uncle did it." Lu Cen immediately said, "my parents are only instigated by my uncle, and they don''t know how much money my uncle has swallowed every quarter because they never check their account. My parents are dissatisfied with the share distribution of Lu''s family, so they are provoked by my uncle! "


    At this point, Lu Zhangyuan also knows that his brother-in-law can''t be guaranteed. Following Lu Cen''s meaning, Lu Zhangyuan says, "that''s it. In fact, neither Princess Li nor I have seen this account book, only that Kong Limin has made such an account. On the night of Lu Laoshou''s banquet, Li Fei wanted to keep his younger brother, so she said that the account book was ours! "


    Lu Bai said, "is that the man you are talking about?"


    Lu Zhangyuan was stunned immediately. Seeing Lu Bai, he said to Butler Jin, "bring in the man you arrested last night."


    Lu Cen twisted his eyebrows.


    After a while, there was a voice from konglimin outside, "you let me go!"


    Hearing Kong Limin''s voice, Lu Cen said in his heart that it was terrible!


    Two bodyguards outside escorted Kong Limin in last night and threw him into the ground. Kong Limin immediately fell into a fight. He struggled and looked around. He saw Lu Zhangyuan and Lu Cen. He was stunned. Then he looked up and saw Lu Bai in front of him. Even his soul seemed to be scared away. He didn''t dare to shout or say anything again!


    He has been working for Lu for so many years. He has little chance to see Lu Lao, let alone see Lu Bai with his own eyes.


    But even if I haven''t met Lu Bai himself, it''s impossible not to know him, a man the whole world knows.


    Why is Lu Bai here? It''s broken, it''s broken He cried out to the bottom of his heart.


    "Is this your uncle?" Lu Bai asked Lu Cen.


    Lu Cen didn''t answer.


    Lu Yong said, "Lu Cen, the master is asking you something. Dare you be rude?"


    Lu Cen stood straight and answered Lu Bai, "yes."


    "Steward Jin, tell me how did you catch this man?" Lu Bai asked Butler Jin.


    "Big young master, last night this man came to the hospital pretending to be a doctor. He wanted to kill Lu Lao after entering the ward on the grounds of routine examination for him." The Butler said, "at that time, we took this man down. Last night, we called Lu''s house. You just got home, young master. You said don''t call the police first, and you will deal with it today..."


    Next to Asher listen, last night?


    That is to say, after she fell asleep last night, Lu Bai had already arrived at the capital? Didn''t come to the hospital, but went back to Lujia first?


    So, Xiaochen and Xiaoxi are Lu''s now?


    Thinking of this, an Xia''er breathed a sigh of relief. In a word, Lu Bai arranged their three children properly.


    After Butler Jin finished speaking, Lu Zhangyuan immediately strode over and kicked Kong Limin. "Good you are a waste, dare to come to the hospital and kill Lu Laoyin. Why don''t you die?" Not only the account book was leaked, but also the assassination of Lu Lao was not successful!


    "Third Master, we need to ask him about this man." Steward Jin stopped Lu Zhangyuan. "He wants to kill Lu Lao. Anyway, we will send him to the police!"


    "Hum." Lu Zhangyuan just stopped, straightened his clothes and stood aside angrily.


    "Brother Lu centang?" Lu Bai looked at him. "You mean that the man who came to the hospital last night to kill Grandpa was your uncle?"


    "Yes." Lu Cen replied again, "the account book was also made by him, but he wanted to assassinate Lu Lao. It has nothing to do with us. After returning last night, he knew that the account book was made by him. I have called the police, and the police should also be catching him. We didn''t know that he went to this hospital to kill Lu Lao! "


    "Lu Cen! You -- "


    Kong Limin immediately turned to look at this cold-blooded nephew.


    Lu Cen stood, condescending, and reminded him with his eyes of what he said last night, "since he did all these things, then the police should catch him. Of course, if my parents knew that he had made false accounts and didn''t report them, what kind of punishment or responsibility would my parents bear."


    Suddenly, he said again, "but now Lu Lao has not been killed by him, that is to say, he is at best an attempted murderer. Of course, I''m not speaking for him. I''m just telling the truth. He''s my uncle after all. "


    Later, he said this to Kong Limin.


    As long as we bear the account books, we should stay in prison at most. When we come out later, we should give Kong Limin the money, and their family will give it to him!


    Konglimin understood Lu Cen''s warning.


    He bit his teeth and said, "yes, I made the account book. My sister and brother-in-law just listened to me once and didn''t know the details of the account book. I think as long as Lu Lao is killed, the shares of Lu family can be redistributed. As long as Lu Lao doesn''t wake up, he won''t drive my sister''s family out of Lu family, Lu Bai! Do things one by one! If you want the police to catch me, just catch me! "


    Chamberlain Wei looked at Kong Limin and said to Lu Bai, "it seems that he is so rampant that he dare to call your name."


    "Rampant." Lu Bai chuckled, "I like to deal with the rampant people. Lu Mei, go out first. "


    Because Lu glaze is a policeman, Lu Bai let him avoid first.


    Lu glaze didn''t say anything. He backed out.

 C1836

    Lu Bai almost didn''t ask Kong Limin what to do, and directly sent people to jail. "The man just now didn''t admit that he was instructed by Uncle Sanshu to go to the shallow water bay of s city and stare at me. I was going to have his teeth pulled. In your words, change the way, Butler, and pluck all his nails off. "


    The Butler picked up the pliers, went to Kong Limin and said to the bodyguard who had just put Kong Limin in, "hold him down."


    Kong Limin looked at the terrible man of Butler Jin and saw the pair of pliers in his hand. He was so scared that his head was full of sweat. "What are you doing? What are you doing? Do you want to use lynching? Lu Mei, you are a policeman. Can you watch them Lynch... "


    Two bodyguards behind him put him on the ground.


    The Butler picked up his fingernails, and suddenly pulled down one of his fingernails. Konglimin immediately screamed.


    "Ah!! My hand my hand! "


    Chamberlain Jin continued to help Lu Bai sweep Lu Zhangyuan and Lu Cen, and took up a cup of tea on the table? Third uncle, are you going to save him? But to save him, think of yourself first. "


    Then he said, "or do you want to save the man who is going to kill my grandfather and think he is doing the right thing?"


    If you answer "yes" to this question, it will be a dead end!


    Lu Cen pressed his lips tightly.


    Seeing that they didn''t answer, Lu Bai said to the steward, "when his fingernails are done, go ahead and put them on his feet."


    Butler Jin had no sympathy for the man who wanted to kill Lu Lao. He picked up the pliers and then plucked the nail off Kong Limin''s other hand.


    "Ah!" Konglimin screamed again.


    Anxier''s eyes are open.


    She finally knew why Lu Bai didn''t bring the children to the hospital together. Such a scene was really not suitable for children.


    But although an Xia''er felt that such a method was cruel, she also understood Lu Bai''s method, because without such a method, Kong Limin would certainly kill the account book and Lu Lao. It was only his own idea.


    On the premise, Lu Zhangyuan''s family must have benefited him


    An Xia''er looks up at Lu Cen. She thinks that this cousin, who is several years older than Lu Bai, is more threatening than Lu Zhangyuan. Maybe all this is done by this cousin. But Lu Zhangyuan and Kong lifeI just want to share.


    Grandpa Lu has been lying in the hospital. It is very sad that he was poisoned at his birthday party at such an old age.


    Now, someone wants to harm grandpa Lu again for the sake of interests


    Unforgivable!


    Anxier took back her eyes and listened to the screams in her ears. These people were not worthy of sympathy.


    In front of him, Lu Bai looked at the man on the ground calmly. He was neither anxious nor impatient. He did not ask Lu Zhangyuan about them, as if he was waiting for konglimin to last.


    But those who are greedy for interests are also greedy for life and fear of death. Without strong belief support, they can''t defeat the pain of fingernail plucking!


    Finally, seeing that Lu Zhangyuan''s father and son didn''t help himself, Kong Limin could not resist the pain and put his greed for money behind him, "I said! I said it all! "


    Lu Bai''s mouth was slightly crooked. Looking at Lu Zhangyuan and Lu Cen, "it seems that your relative is not very strict."


    Lu CEN is biting his teeth, and his face is very dark.


    This waste uncle can''t even bear the pain!!


    Lu Bai raised his hand lightly. Butler Jin stopped immediately, and his bodyguards released their hold on Kong Limin.


    Kong Limin was lying on the ground. His fingernails on six fingers were gone. He was dripping blood all over the ground. He was also suffering from prostration. His face was pale, his face was sweaty, and his body was twitching from time to time.


    "Say it." The Butler looked at him coldly. "I know what to say."


    "Yes, they are..." Kong Limin trembled and said, "the account book is my sister And Lu Zhangyuan Let me do the accounts, they know better than me. They only promised I''ll be given a share. "


    Lu Zhangyuan''s hands holding two jade balls are also tightening, biting his teeth to death.


    Lu Cen lowered his eyes.


    After all, this rubbish shakes his parents out!


    "Why, uncle, did you hear that?" Lu Bai asked him in a beautiful and calm voice, "did you hear him? He doesn''t admit that the account book was made by him alone. According to him, he is an accomplice. "


    "That''s just what he said!" Lu Cen said angrily.


    "They have committed commercial crimes. As long as I report the case, it will be clear that the police investigate whose account the lost share of Zhangyuan group has entered." Lu Bai said, "and then call up the phone records and information exchanges between you and Kong Limin before, I think who is the mastermind can be clear."


    When it comes to this, Lu Bai looks at Lu Cen like an arrow through his heart. "And why does this man come to kill my grandfather? I think he must have been instructed by someone. Steward Jin, ask him again, who in the world ordered him to kill my grandfather!"


    Chamberlain Jin looked at Kong Limin and said, "I hear. Who told you to kill Lu Lao last night?"


    Kong Limin trembled, pointing his bloody finger to Lu Cen, "he, Lu Cen Let me bear the charge of making false accounts alone, which he also confessed, saying that when I am out of prison, their family will give me a sum of money. "


    Lu Bai smiles.


    Lu Cen''s face was ugly. "Uncle, I advise you to speak carefully. What evidence do you think I am directing you to have?"


    "Lu Cen." As a judge, Lu Yong pointed out to him, "Kong Limin is the party, he points out to you, he himself is the witness!"


    "Lu Cen You cold-blooded and merciless... " Kong Limin, who was lying on the ground, also scolded awkwardly, "how dare you bring someone to beat your uncle and me last night? He also threatened me to take on the false account for your parents. He promised that I would share some money when I went out of prison. Now Now you deny it! "


    "Even if!" Lu CEN is biting his teeth. "Even if I let you bear the false account, then you killed Lu Lao. I didn''t direct you, did you? Did I ask you to go to the hospital to kill Lu Lao? "


    Kong Limin''s eyes widened, "you - you said clearly..."


    "I said let you escape, said Lu old in hospital, right?" Lu Cen sneered again.


    "It''s you who told me that Lu Lao was poisoned and went to the hospital and said that he woke up at your home It''s about to be driven out of Lu''s house. " Konglimin argued.


    "Yes, that''s what I said." Lu Cen said again, "but I mean, let you go quickly. When Lu Lao wakes up and my family is driven out of Lu''s house, my parents can''t protect you!"


    This is the shrewdness of Lu Cen!


    Let Kong Limin kill Lu Lao, he deliberately did not say clearly, but to teach Kong Limin his own understanding.


    Kong looked at him incredulously. "You, you let me..."


    "Uncle, that''s your own understanding. It''s none of my business." Lu Cen said coldly, "at the beginning, I didn''t know that you and my parents made false accounts. As a son, of course, I believe that my parents are innocent. They are only abetted by your steep interest!"


    "I was abetted by them!" Konglimin roared, pointing at them, "OK, now your family has come to pit me, right? Lu Bai, that''s them. The account book was made by Lu Zhangyuan. Lu Cen asked me to take charge of the crime and told me that Lu Lao was poisoned and went to the hospital! "


    Once angry, he simply said all he knew!


    Lu Baidao, "three uncles, Lu Cen, do you hear me? His statement is not the same as yours. "


    "Lu Bai!" Lu Zhangyuan sees Kong Limin''s recognition and knows that it''s useless to be sophistry. His eyes are red and angry. "Even if the accounts are what I and Li Fei asked him to do, it''s just our business. One person does things and one person does it. It has nothing to do with Lu Cen. He doesn''t know about the accounts. As for trying to kill Lu Lao, it was Kong Limin''s own idea. Lu Cen didn''t direct him! "


    Since he and his wife, consort Kong, can''t get away with the company''s fake accounts, at least he wants Lu Cen to get away!


    Among his three children, Lu CEN is the most capable!


    In addition to helping him deal with the business of Zhangyuan group, he has also established the largest security company in Asia. If not to help him and Princess Li, he can make a big deal of his own!

 C1837

    The Butler walked out of the ward and said something to Lu Mei, who came in with the two policemen.


    Lu Zhangyuan and Kong lifeI, and Kong Limin, three people who made false accounts, embezzled the original group share of Zhang for many years, involving commercial crimes. Lu Zhangyuan and Kong Limin have just admitted that. Now I report the case to your police as Lu''s heir. Please make sure the police thoroughly investigate the case, handle it according to law and give me an account


    Lu glair nodded his head to the two policemen behind him. The two policemen stepped up and handcuffed Lu Zhangyuan and Kong Limin respectively. Lu Cen immediately said, "wait! Then I can bail my parents now! "


    "Not now." Lu Yao said.


    "If I remember correctly, aunt Qin has also been released on bail by Lu Yong, right?" Lu Cen said angrily, "even before, she was also guarded by the police at their home."


    "Because their situation is different." Lu Bai replied to him, "aunt Qin''s poisoning, she''s just suspect, not sure it''s her. This business crime is that your parents make fake accounts. They have already admitted it. The police side, I will send this account book again, and the basic characters and physical evidence will be available, and the case can be filed. "


    "Forget it, Lu Cen! It''s about your mother and me. You don''t have to get involved! " Lu Zhangyuan said hatefully, "this time, we haven''t fought against the master. It''s just bad luck. I''ll admit it. As long as Lu CEN is OK, you can take care of Lu Xin and Lu mo. even if your mother and I go to jail, there''s nothing to worry about."


    Lu Cen''s eyes are red. Lu Bai looks at him and says to Lu Zhangyuan, "I''m afraid you can''t get what you want, uncle, because Lu centang can''t get rid of himself!"


    "Lu Bai!" Lu Zhangyuan roared, "Kong Limin came to kill Lu Lao last night. It has nothing to do with Lu Cen!"


    "Even if he didn''t point to Kong Limin, the one who poisoned grandpa..." Lu Bai narrowed his eyes. "Don''t you forget about it and think I won''t investigate?"


    Lu Zhangyuan''s brain immediately exploded.


    He thought back to Princess Kong''s words. His back was cold Princess Kong said that Lu Cen was the one who poisoned Lu Lao.


    Lu Zhangyuan guards Lu Cen behind him and points to Lu Bai. "Lu Bai, I know your family has already looked down on our family. I want to completely eliminate the influence of my family and the Kong family. But please show me the evidence. Don''t be bloody! That jar of wine was clearly given to Lu Laozhu by Xing Qin. What''s to do with Lu Cen? "


    Lu Bai picked up another test sheet from the police on the table. "The police test sheet did show that the poison came from the jar of wine, which was also given to Grandpa by Aunt Qin. But... The police also said that this kind of poison is very special, which can''t be bought by ordinary people, and now the drugstore won''t sell it. It''s a poison used to deal with the murderer who is hard to grasp. After being diluted, it can make people temporarily faint or lose their criminal power. But if it is not diluted, it will do harm to life! "


    After that, Lu Bai looked at Lu Cen with a sneer. "And this kind of poison has another use. I contacted a friend who just joined the security company. He said that in recent years, after the approval of the Department, the security industry can purchase this kind of medicine in a proper amount. After dilution, it can be used as an anesthetic bomb, which can make the attacking enemy temporarily comatose. The boss of cenjin security company, brother Lu centang, is that so? "


    Lu Cen''s chest heaved for a while, then he calmed down slowly. "Lu Bai, you only said the purpose of the poison. You haven''t said that there is any evidence to prove that I poisoned Lu Lao!"


    "Yes, you haven''t said there''s any evidence!" Shouts Lu Zhang, handcuffed.


    Lu Bai sneers and takes out a transparent sealed bag containing a syringe.


    Lu Cen''s eyes suddenly enlarged!


    "It seems that you remember Lu centang and how you poisoned him." Lu Bai put the bag on the table again and said, "yes, it''s raining heavily in s city these two days. The plane has stopped, but do you think I really know nothing about Lu''s side?"


    Lu Cen''s breathing changed. "You How did you find Lu Bai? "


    No, it''s impossible. It''s been two days.


    What he throws away can''t be picked up!


    However, it''s like he threw it. It''s the same size!


    Lu Zhangyuan looks at Lu Bai and Lu Cen. Finally, he says to Lu Bai, "what''s the matter? Lu Bai, what are you taking out that thing? Now I know that Lu is always poisoned by the wine from Xing Qin. What''s the relationship between that thing you took out and Lu''s poisoning? Can you prove that Lu Cen did it? "


    "It seems that you know nothing about Lu Cen''s poisoning, uncle." Lu Baixiao, "that can also explain a problem. It''s Lu Cen who poisoned my grandfather."


    "What do you say, Lu Bai?"


    "This is also the test sheet from the police." Lu Bai took out a copy of the documents piled on the table. "It shows that the wine jar has only one opening trace, which was opened by steward Hua at Grandpa''s birthday party. The banquet hall of Lu family is monitored in all directions. Butler Jin and the police have all looked at the monitoring of the banquet hall at that time. No one poisoned the wine when it was delivered to grandpa when the altar opened that night. Then there is only one possibility. Only that jar of wine was poisoned before it was sent to Lu''s house. "


    "And the police test sheet just shows that there is an invisible hole in the lid of the wine jar. The police can preliminarily conclude that the suspect injected poison into the wine jar with something like a syringe."


    "Lu Cen, my mother will never poison Lu Lao. From the perspective of interests, my family can''t poison Lu Lao." Lu Yong looked at Lu Cen. "I remember that afternoon when I came back home, I met you at the gate. On that day, you were the only person outside my home. Your suspicion was the biggest!"


    Lu Bai looks at Lu Cen''s dark face. "I didn''t contact Lu family these two days, because at first I thought Xiao Chen and Xiao Xi were exposed to you, but I didn''t contact grandpa and Xia''er. I also contacted Lu Cen and LAN Mei. I asked them to stare at you secretly. When I learned that grandpa was poisoned, I called them to investigate."


    Lu CEN is biting his teeth.


    Sure enough, it''s not enough to threaten Lu Bai with the news that Lu Chen and Lu Xi lost contact


    "From the perspective of criminology, it can be inferred that the criminal will be finished after the event, and Lu Cen will eventually be involved.


    "Lu Bai, you just found the evidence!" Lu Zhangyuan roared, his eyes red.


    "Impossible!" Lu Cen stared at Lu Bai. "It''s two days since Lu Lao''s birthday party. The garbage from the waste disposal station will be disposed of the next day!" How can they find it?


    Lu Bai laughed again. "Now some garbage collection stations in charge of high-end residential areas have implemented humanized treatment, for example, in case the owners will look for the lost things the next day, so the garbage collection stations in charge of high-end residential areas will keep the garbage for three days."


    Lu Cen''s eyes changed again.


    His hand behind him clenched.


    It was his mistake


    "As far as conclusive evidence is concerned." Lu Bai looks at Lu Cen. "I bet you didn''t wear gloves when you put poison into that jar of wine that day. There must be your fingerprint on this syringe!"


    Lu Cen''s eyes are bigger!

 C1838

    "So brother Lu centang, do you admit it?" Lu Bai asked him, "just like I asked Uncle two, if you admit that the person who poisoned grandpa is you, then I won''t let someone check the fingerprint on the syringe. It''s a criminal responsibility to say that this attempted murder is also a matter of our Lu family. It''s not good to see the family clown in the first place. If you admit it, I will deal with it according to the family rules. If you don''t admit it, we''ll go through legal procedures. Lu Mei is here. I''ll report the murder of my grandfather now... "


    "Lu Bai, I poisoned it!" Lu Zhangyuan suddenly called out, "it''s nothing to do with Lu Cen. You don''t want to plant it on my son!"


    "Three uncles, from what you said just now, you know nothing about poisoning." Lu Bai said coldly, "it can''t be you, what Lu Cen did, you don''t want to work together!"


    "No, it''s really me. I tried you on purpose!" Lu Zhangyuan is in a hurry.


    Lu Bai ignored him and said to Lu Cen, "before I go back to the capital, I will decide not to let you go!"


    "Brother Lu Baitang, so do you want to call the police now?" Lu glaze glanced at Lu Cen. "The police are looking for the evidence of the murderer''s poisoning. You give the syringe to the police. I will arrest him immediately and bring him to justice. The police will match his fingerprints."


    "Do you hear me? I said it was me. I poisoned it!" Lu Zhangyuan raised his handcuffed hands, as if he didn''t care about another accusation, "because I think Lu has lived long enough. As long as there is no him, the chairman of the board is Guoyuan''s eldest brother, then Guoyuan''s eldest brother will help me redistribute the family shares together!"


    "You do have a reason to poison, uncle, but you can''t think of such a sophisticated way of poisoning." Lu Bai said knowingly, focusing on Lu Cen, "you are the only two policemen who have opened Asia and immediately took Lu Zhang out.


    Lu Cen heard his father''s voice outside and lowered his eyes deeply.


    Lu said to him, "don''t worry, brother Lu centang, you have the same treatment as aunt Qin. I will apply to the bureau to send two police officers to stare at you. You must stay at home this day, because you are the biggest suspect now!"


    Lu Cen didn''t speak. He opened his eyes with determination, coldness and a sense of helplessness to expose what he had committed.


    At last, after glancing at Lu Bai, he snorted and strode out of Lu Lao''s ward!


    Outside the ward, Ruan Ping just met Lu Cen when he came in. Lu Cen looked at the man who threw himself at Lu Bai in a terrible way. Ruan Ping just lowered his eyes and stood beside him, letting Lu glaze and Lu Cen go out first.


    When Ruan Ping walked into Lu''s old ward, Butler Wei had added a new cup of hot tea to Lu Bai. Lu Bai was talking to Lu Yong. "These two days, I wronged aunt Qin. I never doubted her."


    "My mother would be glad to hear you, young master." After proving his mother''s innocence, Lu Yong''s face relaxed a lot.


    "Call me Lu Bai." Lu Bai doesn''t want to put on any airs to this cousin who always stands on the side of the master. "You are my cousin, even if I am the heir of Lu family, you can''t call me by my name."


    "Yes." Lu Yong lowered his eyes.


    "I didn''t expect it was Lu Cen, did it?" Lu Bai said with a smile.


    "Yes." Lu Yong said, "I know he wants to win my mother''s support for his family, but I didn''t expect that he could be really cruel enough to deal with the people of Lu family. In the past, he only tried other cases of killing people for interests in court, but I didn''t expect that this kind of thing would fall into my family..."


    "Money, interest, has always been linked to danger." Lu Bai smiled and said that for him, who is used to this kind of conspiracy interests, he only has indifference to all these things in front of him.


    Chamberlain Jin has gone out to report to Lu Jiatong about the news of the hospital. Only Chamberlain Wei is here. When Ruan Ping comes in, Chamberlain Wei says to Lu Baidao, "the eldest young master, Ruan Ping, Deputy financial director of Zhangyuan group, is here."


    Lu Bai put down his teacup, saw the visitor, and said, "I always talk and count. I found out the account of my third uncle''s family. In the future, the CFO of Zhangyuan group will be you."


    Not deputy director, but director!


    At last, there is no one like Kong Limin riding on his head. Ruan Ping is relieved and bows to Lu Bai. "Thank you, Mr. Lu. I will take a look at you in the future. All the situations of Zhangyuan group will be reported to you truthfully!"


    "It''s just one of them." Lu Bai looked at him. "Second, others can turn to me. If they are sincere enough, I will meet his wishes, but I will not allow others to betray me and my fate --"


    CLICK!


    The cup in Lu Bai''s hand is broken to pieces!


    Ruan Ping immediately lowered his head tremblingly. "Please rest assured, Mr. Lu!"


    In an hour, Lu Lao was poisoned, and Lu''s family members seized power. Lu Bai, a powerful man, dealt with it!


    This makes an Xia''er feel extremely sigh. As expected, as long as Lu Bai does something difficult, it can be solved in the fastest time.


    From the car back to huangchengzhuang, anxia''er asked Lu Bai about Lu Chen''s loss of contact again.


    Hearing that Lu Chen and Lu Xi went to Xiaoyou, an Xia''er was relieved. "It was so, but I can understand the reason why their school was arranged like this. Saint bury school is a noble school, most of them are rich children, who have never seen the barren life. Let them go to the border area of the city to have a look, and let them know more about life."


    "The starting point is good, but the preparation is insufficient, and the time is not right." Lu Bai is still dissatisfied with the school. "Knowing that it rained that day, he still arranged for students to travel, which is not their responsibility."


    "But the school didn''t say that. The weather forecast just said that there was rain in the morning?" Anxier said, "the school didn''t expect that it would rain when they came back at noon. The road has collapsed. It''s an accident."


    The so-called accidents are predicted by gods!


    Lu Bai turned over the account book of Zhang Yuan''s family, "in a word, I have decided to transfer to Xiaochen Xiaoxi when the matter of Lu family is finished."


    "Ah, it''s about to transfer?" An Xia''er frowned at the big president. "Lu Bai, don''t be so strict. In fact, this time, I think it''s also a training for Xiaochen Xiaoxi. Let them know that even if their family situation is better, their father is a powerful person. Sometimes, they have to rely on themselves!"


    Lu Bai smiled and agreed with her, "it''s not easy for you to say such constructive words."


    "What do you mean?" An Xia''er stared at him plaintively, "is it difficult for me to talk nonsense at ordinary times?"


    He dare!


    "No, you dote on them too much." "Every time I talk about them, you always protect them. I don''t agree with boys to spoil them."


    It''s not their little princess Lulu!


    An Xia''er didn''t give him a good look, and his son was also born!


    Lu Bai said again, "but Xiaochen Xiaoxi is the same as you said. They don''t agree to transfer."


    "Well, they just went to school. They may just be familiar with their classmates and teachers." Anxier said, "since they don''t want to learn, let''s forget it. This time, frankly, it''s not only the school''s reason, but also the accident factor!"

 C1839

    Lu Bai took his eyes back from the account book and looked at anxier seriously. "You mean seriously? You don''t care how many hours your son lost contact at that school? "


    "It''s not that I don''t care. I''m still worried about it. But when you talk about the reasons, I don''t think it''s school''s fault." Anshael said his opinion in a pertinent way, "besides, other noble primary schools may not organize students to go to places like that to travel effectively. From the point of view that schools want students to know all levels of society, I think their starting point is very good, which is also good for training children."


    Lu Bai covers the account in his hand, folds his long legs, and taps his long fingers on his legs twice. "Well, those two boys won."


    "What?"


    "They told me that if you agree with their transfer, they will." Lu Bai said this, the tone is full of regret, regret should not agree to the two sons.


    Those two boys are more and more clever!


    More and more know their mommy!


    For this reason, President Lu is a little unhappy and jealous. How can anyone in the world know his wife better than him?


    An Xia''er is stunned for a moment and laughs, "ha ha ha ha ha, this is called Zhizi Mo rumu. OK, don''t let them transfer!"


    Lu Bai didn''t speak, but his face was still depressed.


    "Oh, by the way?" Anxier thought of what happened in the hospital just now. "I can''t think about it. How could Lu Cen admit that he was the one who poisoned grandpa? His family doesn''t have chips in the master''s hands. He knows that you won''t let him go."


    "I bet he will admit it." Lu Bai draws a proud arc beside his thin lips.


    "What do you say?"


    "Because if he doesn''t admit it, the person who poisoned grandpa can''t prove it''s him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anxia''er is stunned, then stares big eyes and lowers his voice, "Hey, Hello, what''s going on? In the hospital, you don''t mean... "


    "That syringe is actually another one I asked Lu Yong to prepare." There are only Butler Wei and Lu Bai''s own bodyguards on the car, and he doesn''t need to worry about the topic leaking out. "I didn''t ask Lu Yong to go to any waste recycling station to find the syringe. Actually, no waste recycling station has such a saying that" waste will be kept for three days. ". This kind of humanized approach only exists in some hotels. Some hotels will keep the garbage left by former tenants for three days in case the tenants come back to look for their own things. "


    "So?" An Xia Er looks at him nervously, "then you are deceiving Lu Cen?"


    "Yes." Lu Bai chuckled. "I said I was gambling."


    "But now it''s certain that it''s him who poisons Grandpa." Thinking of Lu Cen''s reaction when he took out the syringe in the hospital, Lu Bai''s eyes suddenly fell cold.


    "I believe it, too." An Xia''er thought of this, and felt sad. "At that time, Lu centang''s reaction was obvious. If it wasn''t for him, his face would not react so much. I just can''t believe that he would poison grandpa... "


    "Including his father, I will not let it go." Lu Bai raised the account book in his hand. "Do you know how much their family has embezzled over the years, and the old man has left them alone? I don''t have the kindness of an old man! "


    Lu Bai, whose eyes can''t hold sand, is colder than Lu Lao!


    Dare to attack the idea of the master, dare to embezzle Lu''s money, and also dare to repay Lu Zhangyuan''s family with kindness and revenge. For Lu Zhangyuan''s family, every one of them violates his taboo here!


    After returning to Lu''s house, it was already noon.


    When the three children saw an Xia''er and Lu Bai coming back, they all rushed over!


    "Mommy!"


    "Mommy!"


    "Mommy, Mommy, Mommy!!"


    The little princess Lulu ran faster than her brothers. She was lovely and soft. She stretched out her hands and ran to anxier.


    An Xia''er opens her hand and catches her daughter. "Ha ha, my lovely daughter, do you want to miss Mommy?"


    "Want to think" Lulu kisses anxier''s face constantly.


    "Ah, ah, ah," an Xia''er kissed Lulu on her forehead with a round face.


    Next to Lu Xi, Lu Chen looks at his sister and mummy with golden eyes. It''s their turn!


    They also want to kiss


    In the eyes of the two young masters who are looking forward to it, an Xia''er embraces them in his arms and takes a long breath to look at them. "Xiaochen, Xiaoxi, listen to Daddy, when your class is out on a picnic, it''s raining heavily, the road collapses, and you lose contact with your family? Tell mommy, you were afraid? "


    "I''m not afraid!" Lu Xi put his hands behind his head, closed his eyes and said proudly, "it''s other students and teachers who cry and scream in fear."


    Anxia''er said with a smile, "how can the teacher? Did the other students cry


    "Mommy, it''s true." Lu Chen also said, "the teacher is worried about our accident. We stay in a village and say that we are not allowed to walk around, for fear that we will lose it."


    "Hum, how could you have lost it?" Lu Xi showed that he was not afraid at all. "That village is not big, it''s not as big as the mountain of Grandpa''s house. We used to go climbing with Grandpa."


    Anxier smiled twice again Yes, is it? Xiaoxi Xiaochen is very brave


    There are indeed several mountains in Lu''s family. It''s said that Lu Lao always changes into sportswear to climb mountains when he is free on weekends. Of course There are helicopters in the sky and bodyguards behind.


    Lu Xi sees that mommy hasn''t kissed like his sister. He blushes and looks at the tiptoe and says, "Mommy, we''re going to kiss..."


    "Oh! Yes, and kiss my two precious sons! " Anxia''er, who had gone back to his mind, suddenly took Lu Chen''s Lu Xi and took a big breath on their cheeks. It was so soft and tender that he kissed them comfortably!


    Lulu has already gone to take the birthday present she wants to give to Lu Lao. She is carrying a box with short legs and pedaling. She is followed by several servants who are calling her to be careful.


    "Mommy, Mommy! What about granddad? Lulu wants to give granddad a gift. "


    An Xia''er helps her daughter, "Oh, Grandpa..."


    "Look, this is a gift from Lulu to Grandpa. It''s fish!"


    "Oh, what a fish?" An Xia''er is very surprised. She stares at a big fish made of clay by Lulu. "Why is it a fish?"


    "Grandpa likes fishing, so Lulu will send grandpa fish"


    "so it is. Grandpa will be happy to see it!" Anxier knows that Lulu is so similar. She must have spent some time and thought, or two brothers taught him.


    Beside Lu Chen also said, "Mommy, Xiao Xi and I have gifts for Grandpa too. How is grandpa in the hospital now? Can you come back? "


    "Or can we go to the hospital to see him?" Lu Xi also asked.


    An Xia''er thought for a moment, "Er, this..."


    "We''re going to celebrate grandpa''s birthday!" Next to Lulu, holding her gift box excitedly, waiting for Lu Lao.


    Ann Xia''er can''t say for a while. Actually, it''s two days since Lu Lao''s birthday. He''s still in the hospital But seeing the look of the three children''s expectation, she couldn''t bear to blow.


    She nodded, "OK, let''s go to the hospital tomorrow to see grandpa!"


    "Great!" Lulu laughed. "I''m going to give my present to grandpa!"


    A few servants were waiting nearby, and one of them said, "little lady, it''s almost lunch time. Please come to the restaurant with the young masters and young ladies."


    "Lunch? Is it a little early? " An Xia''er looked at the time on the mobile phone and said, "usually it''s 12 o''clock, isn''t it? Not yet? " Lu is very strict with everything, such as seven for breakfast, twelve for lunch and eight at night.


    "It''s like this. When the young master and the young master came back last night, the young master and Lulu wanted to see the young lady. They didn''t sleep very much for one night. They fell asleep at dawn and didn''t eat breakfast. Butler Hua told them that today''s lunch would be earlier." Said the servant.


    Anshael looked at his two sons and daughters.


    The daughter is still immersed in the joy of seeing Grandpa tomorrow, running around with gifts, and then being chased by a servant to protect her.


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi think that mummy is blaming them for being disobedient. They slowly lower their heads and Lu Xi kicks their feet. "I just want to call mummy. Daddy won''t let me call Say mommy''s in the hospital. She must have slept

 C1840

    "Did Mommy sleep in the hospital last night?" Lu Chen looks at an Xia''er, "why?"


    An Xia''er sighed and was grateful to Lu Bai. At the same time, she was a little ashamed of the children. "Well, yesterday Mommy didn''t know you were here, so she didn''t come back to sleep. Grandpa is in hospital, I''m not sure, so I went to sleep in the hospital. "


    "Mummy, Lulu is going to sleep with mummy at night!" Lulu stops in a gallop.


    "Well, good!" Anxier nodded heavily.


    "Then..." Lu Xi blushed, clenched his hands and coughed in front of his lips, "we also want to..."


    I can''t let my sister take all the good things.


    They''re going to sleep with Mommy, too!


    Lu Chen also looks at an Xia''er with a little red face, and doesn''t speak, but his eyes show that he has the same idea as Lu Xi


    An Xia''er said with a smile, "when..." Suddenly there was a cool sight behind her, and Lu Bai stared at her.


    "Of course, let''s go to bed for five people at night. Anyway, daddy and I have a big bed. We can have two more quilts!"


    "Mmhmm!" The three children nodded.


    On the other hand, Lu Bai, who is listening to Butler Hua''s detailed report on the situation of Lu''s family in recent days, looks at anxier''s side and frowns gloomily. His daughter doesn''t care. Those two boys are going to rob his wife again?


    As the saying goes, the daughter is the lover of the father in his last life, but the son is nothing of the father in his last life.


    Now, President Lu said he has realized the second half of the sentence -


    the son is the rival of his father''s last life!


    "Big young master, that''s it. After Lu Lao was poisoned, Butler Jin and his wife had been staying at home and didn''t want to go to Lu''s shareholders'' meeting. To protect her family''s interests, she had to sacrifice her younger brother. She couldn''t face it. But I waited for a little time, but I didn''t wait for the news at the meeting. When I called, I found out that Lu Lao woke up in the hospital. Lu Zhangyuan and an Xia''er had already gone to the hospital.


    "Why did Lu suddenly wake up?" She was so anxious that she couldn''t understand, "how could she wake up so soon?"


    Her heart was more confused.


    Her younger brother doesn''t know what happened. In fact, she wanted Lu Cen and Lu Zhangyuan to rescue Kong Limin. She is her younger brother anyway!


    Just now, her father, old man Kong, called and said that she must keep her brother. Her brother was found by the Lu family to make false accounts for her and Lu Zhangyuan. If she didn''t keep her brother, her father would not recognize her daughter.


    One side is my father and brother, the other side is my husband and son


    She has no choice but to wait for Lu Zhangyuan and Lu Cen to come back to discuss whether there is any way.


    "But now that Lu is awake, will things be more difficult?" Princess Kong didn''t forget that on the night of Lu Laoshou''s banquet, she said she would drive her family out of the Lu family!


    She was in a hurry when her phone rang.


    When she saw Lu Cen''s call, she immediately said, "listen to me, Cener, we can find someone to help your uncle to answer the crime, no matter how much it costs..."


    "Mom." Lu Cen''s voice came from the other side of the phone. It was a bit heavy. It was like a low mood. "Dad, it has been taken away by the police."


    "What?"


    Princess Kong was shocked. The phone in her hand almost fell off.


    She quickly grabbed the sofa and sat down, "don''t scare me. What''s going on? Did Lu Lao let the police come? Why is he? This is our family conflict... "


    "Because of the books." Lu Cen said, "uncle didn''t hold your hand. He gave you and dad a confession. Lu Bai called the police for the reason of commercial crime, that is, Lu glaze, and took dad away."


    "What?" She couldn''t accept so much information in her head. She was already frightened. She only felt that countless bad news came to her. "Wait a minute, how could this happen? And your uncle. What''s wrong with your uncle? "


    "Mom, you shouldn''t ask him now." Lu Cen said, "he went to Lu''an hospital last night to kill Lu Lao, but the waste failed, he was caught, he couldn''t bear the torture, and he gave you and your father out."


    "And then he was caught?" Kong likong stopped talking. "It''s over, Grandpa. I can''t explain."


    "Mom, do you care more about your brother than me and dad?"


    "Who said it!" If I''m not for this family, I''ll let your uncle do the fake account of Zhangyuan group in our family No, wait. What else did you just say? You mean Lu Bai? And Lu glaze? Lu Bai called the police? What''s the matter? "


    "Lu Lao didn''t wake up." Lu Cen said on the phone, "it''s Lu Bai who has returned to the capital. He has been in touch with his wife for a long time. In the morning when the shareholders'' meeting was fierce, she took everyone to the hospital on the grounds that Lu Lao woke up. As a result, Lu Bai is waiting for us. "


    Princess Kong didn''t know what happened, but she felt that the dark cloud was coming, "he, Lu Bai, is not in s city? Isn''t it raining heavily in s city? He can''t follow the Lu family... "


    "It''s raining heavily in S City, but we underestimated him. He took the high-speed rail back to the capital." In Lu Cen''s words, with a trace of regret for the failure of calculation, "and he has found his two sons in s city. On the premise of not disturbing us, he has been checking with the master''s family and Lu Yong''s family about our usurpation of power from the master''s family with Guoyuan''s great uncle''s family these two days."


    "It turns out that he really came back..." Princess Kong Li''s face turned white, and her shoulders looked down. "You say that Lu Mei is back?"


    "Not only did he come back, but he was also on the side of Lu Bai. It was also a mistake for them, old uncle Guoyuan!" Lu Cen gave a sneer, "now they never want to be the chairman of the board."


    "Then, what now?" "Is your father really taken away by the police?" asked Conley? Lu Cen, listen to me. Anyway, our plan failed. Let''s bow our heads and admit our mistakes first. It''s just a moment of confusion and suffering. Oh yes, it''s a confusion for your uncle and his family... "


    "The accusation can''t be pushed to his house. Lu glaze stands over Lu Bai''s side. Lu Bai says that he will sell his family a favor. As long as his family apologizes for the usurpation and promises never to do anything wrong with the owner again, it''s over. Including the fact that uncle Guoyuan asked people to send threatening letters, Lu Bai did not call the police. "

 C1841

    "By what?" "Why is your uncle''s family OK?" cried Princess Conley. "Your father will call the police and take your father away. Are not all his cousins? Why is he? "


    "So, on behalf of the host, Lu Bai wanted to get rid of us for a long time."


    Princess Kong Li covered her mouth.


    She has a sense of collapse.


    "Above all, he..." Lu Cen Dun in the telephone next, added, "he suspects to Lu Lao the person who poisons is me."


    "Ah?" Princess Conley stood up in terror.


    "He asked Lu Yong to find a syringe, a syringe to inject poison into the wine jar. Now I''m waiting for the police to match my fingerprints. There are still fingerprints on that syringe. " He did not wear gloves.


    Once again, Kongli slumped down and sat directly on the ground. If she had felt like a cave in, now she felt that everything was over! If Lu cendu


    She trembled and said, "Lu Cen, where are you now? Come back soon. We don''t want shares. We can''t fight them..."


    "Mom, I''m on my way back now. I''ll talk about it later."


    Put down the phone, Princess Kong felt cold all over!


    But she can''t do anything now. She can only wait for his son to come back. Lu Xin is driven out of the house by Lu Zhangyuan, and hasn''t come back yet. Lu Mo goes to the company. Their daughter desperately wants to prove herself in the company, and sooner or later, she will be as promising as brother Lu Cen


    As a result, Lu Cen''s poisoning was discovered.


    The servant saw Princess Kong Li sitting on it and ran to help her. "What''s wrong with you, madam? Get up quickly..."


    "Go away!" Consort Conley shook her off with a roar.


    "Mom! Mom! " The voice of LUMO came from outside.


    LUMO has just come back from the outside. Her face is very ugly. She doesn''t even change the tall shoes on her feet. She throws her bag and runs to Princess Kong.


    She looked at Kong lifeI sitting on the ground. "Mom, I just got a phone call from my eldest brother saying that dad was taken away by the police? Brother Lu Baitang is back? Is our plan and uncle''s plan over


    "More than that." "Even your father and your elder brother, I''m afraid, will be finished. We will be finished. Lu Bai will drive our family out of the Lu family. Even Zhang Yuan group and our family have no share in the estimation. "


    "By what?" Lu Mo also called out, "at first, Zhang Yuan group was created by Dad. Why did they..."


    Princess Kong Li slowly turned around and looked at her daughter. "Daughter, now it''s changed. Zhangyuan group doesn''t belong to our family anymore. Zhangyuan group belongs to Lu family..."


    With tears in her eyes, Princess Kong looked at her daughter LUMO. "When your father was driven out of the family by the old man, he set up Zhangyuan group outside. Unfortunately, he came across a financial crisis and almost went bankrupt. It was Lu Lao and Lu Youtian who rescued Zhangyuan group and promised to let our family return to the family. The condition is that Zhangyuan group is acquired, so Zhangyuan no longer belongs to our own company. It belongs to Lu family... "


    "It''s not fair!" Lu Mo hates, his eyes are red. "Lu Lao is a relative of our family. The company they are able to save their father should. Why should Zhangyuan group belong to Lu''s?"


    "But if they didn''t, Zhangyuan group is gone now." "At that time, we must promise," said Princess Kong, looking at her with tears


    LUMO looked away and wiped the tears on her cheek. "Mom, I always want to ask, but you won''t say it. In those years, why did dad get kicked out of Lu''s family by the old man? "


    Princess Kong Li looks at LUMO. Her eyes are red, but she hasn''t spoken for half a day.


    LUMO looks back, "Mom!"


    "It''s past. It''s useless to mention it now." Princess Kong wiped her tears and picked up her mobile phone. "I''ll call your old uncle''s house again to see if they can help us..."


    Don''t want to call after the past, heard that Princess Kong Li has been informed of the situation, silver Su there is helpless.


    "Princess." In the phone, yinsu said, "our sister-in-law is the same as a woman and the daughter-in-law married to Lu''s family. In fact, all we want is the happiness and peace of our family. Now it''s such an end, no one wants to... "


    "Sister in law yinsu, yes, we are all for this family. It''s unfair to be the head of the family, so our men don''t like it." "But as their daughter-in-law, we have to support them, and now they''re defeated..." she said


    Princess Kong Li blinked her red eyes. "I heard Lu Cen say that Lu Bai sold Lu glaze, so you and Guoyuan''s eldest brother are all right, aren''t you?"


    She was a little sour when she said that.


    Why can Lu Guoyuan and Yin Su be ok?


    Lu Guoyuan, Lu Zhangyuan, is not all Lu Youtian''s cousin. Did Lu Guoyuan and yinsu send threatening letters? Why should they be ok


    "Because Lu glazed helped him." Silver Su said.


    "So." "Can you speak for my family in front of the master''s house?" she said with a smile


    "Princess Li, when Guoyuan and I got home, we didn''t go anywhere." Yinsu said, "when the silver family learned that the plan had failed, they had left at the right time, and my father asked me not to participate. Just now... Lu called back and asked me to reflect with his father at home. "


    "Sister in law." "Then you are going to cross the river and demolish the bridge, aren''t you?"


    "We can''t talk about crossing rivers and demolishing bridges. After all, our family hasn''t passed the river yet." Yinsu sneered at himself. "Lu Bai''s condition was that China and I had to admit sending the threatening letter and apologizing to him. When Lu Lao woke up, we apologized to Lu Lao and promised never to do anything sorry to the master again. This time, it''s over Forever, Princess Li, my family has promised to follow the master''s life forever. "


    "So sister-in-law, do you recognize it? Admit that you sent that threat letter? " Princess Kong Li smiled again.


    "Lu glaze is present. Lu Bai can find the sender from s city. If we don''t recognize him, sooner or later, Lu Bai will find out our country and our country." Yinsu said, "we don''t admit it. If Lu Bai finds out, he will call the police and let Lu glaze catch us We can''t bear to let Lu glaze suffer so much. "


    "But now, the pain is me, because Zhang Yuan and Lu Cen are in danger." Princess Kong Li said anxiously, "sister in law, since Lu Bai can sell Lu glaze, can Lu glaze talk about love?"


    "Princess, he can''t help it."


    "Why?" "Don''t forget, sister-in-law," cried concubine Kong angrily. "You were the one who said you wanted to seize power from the master''s house. You were the one who called on Zhang Yuan and me. Now that you are safe, you will not save our family from death, will you?"


    "Princess li..." Yinsu sighed, "don''t blame us. If you didn''t want the owner to share again, you wouldn''t join hands with us, would you? Everyone has their own needs and their own interests. "


    "Sister yinsu, what do you mean?"


    In the phone, yinsu said again, "we didn''t let you do the poisoning to Lu Lao, did we? That''s what you didn''t discuss with us, so you can''t blame us... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Princess Kong''s eyes trembled. Why? Why does yinsu family know?


    "Just now Lu glaze called back and said that the person who poisoned Lu Lao was most likely Lu Cen. Now he is waiting for him to confess his guilt." Yinsu sighed, "in fact, Princess Li, we can deal with others, we can seize power and want to share again. These are all matters within our family, but it''s a little too much to start with Mr. Lu. After all, we are also family members with the master So Lu Bai won''t let it go easily. "


    "Don''t forget, sister yinsu!" "You''ve threatened him with Lubai''s son," cried Princess Kong


    "But the fact is that although we threatened, we didn''t really kidnap Lu Chen and Lu Xi." "We didn''t overdo it," yinsu said


    "I see. It turns out that only my family is doing our best for our plan. Sister yinsu is leaving room for herself step by step."


    "No, we just didn''t want to kill."


    "Well, it''s no use saying more now." Princess Kong Li wiped away her tears and said, "sister Yin Su, can you tell me if you can let Lu Mei help us?"

 C1842

    "He can''t help you. He''s my son. I can see how difficult he is." Yinsu said, "because now my family can''t say that it''s all right. It''s just Lu Bai''s meaning to say that this matter is over. If Lu Lao wakes up, my family apologizes to him that he doesn''t accept it. If we want to drive our family out of the Lu family, my family can''t help it."


    "Ha ha, so sister-in-law, do you know that my family is facing the crisis of being expelled from the Lu family?" In the face of such a difficult situation in my family, sister-in-law, are you really not going to help me? Does Guoyuan not really help his brother? "


    "Princess, do what you want to do. There is nothing we can do now." Yinsu said, "the only thing I can do is to give you a piece of advice at present, Li Fei. If you have any conditions, you can promise them.


    Money, rights, status and other things are worthless without people. Only when people live well can they enjoy them. "


    "Sister yinsu, what do you mean by that?" Princess Kong Li heard that Yin Su had an voice.


    "Li Fei and Lu glaze said that Lu Bai could let the man caught by the s-city police to prove that Lu Cen sent someone to kill an old man named Zhao, plus Lu Lao, who was guilty of double intentional attempted murder, but neither the old Zhao nor Lu Lao had waked up. Depending on the severity of the situation, he might be sentenced to more than 10 years but less than 30 years."


    Princess Kong''s eyes widened suddenly.


    "If Lu Lao and that Lao Zhao never wake up, the police find out that Lu cengan did it, and it is possible to be sentenced to an indefinite term or death penalty." Yin Su sighed, "Princess Li, nobody matters. Without us, it''s no use holding more shares and sitting in a higher position.". So, you have to negotiate with Lu Bai. It''s important to keep people at this time... "


    Yinsu didn''t finish talking, but the phone in the hand of Princess Kong had slipped down.


    Her eyes were staring, as if she had been taken out of her mind, and she said, "Lu Cen, will be sentenced to no time? Death penalty? "


    Next to LUMO, she picks up her mother''s mobile phone and desperately asks yinsu what she wants to say, but yinsu has already said it and the phone has been hung up.


    When Lu Cen returned to his house, Lu glaze came.


    Lu Cen smiled, "how is Lu glaze? Are you going to guard me at home? "


    "No, I don''t have to watch over you." Lu said, "brother Lu centang, your home is here, and your company is in the capital. Unlike your uncle, you can''t run. I''ve contacted the police. I''ll send two people to stare at you later."


    "Then what are you doing?" Lu Cen asked him.


    "I came to advise you." Lu said, "I know that brother Lu centang is intelligent and resourceful, but in the face of Lu Bai, let''s forget that his height is not that you and I can reach."


    Lu Cen silently sighed and smiled, turned his back to Lu glaze and asked, "are you here to persuade me to admit to poisoning Lu Lao?"


    "I know you are not willing to face brother Lu Baitang." Lu glai looked at the back of this cousin and imitated to know what he was unwilling to do. "In this world, each of us has his own role and position since we were born, and it''s OK to do our own thing well. There''s no need to compare with people everywhere. They reach their height, have their own pay, and we have our own value, which can''t be replaced by others."


    Listen to Lu glaze''s words, Lu Cen laughs a few times arrogantly, the laughter lags behind him and says, "so, Lu glaze you face Lu Bai, have already conceded defeat? You think you''re not as good as him, so you just became a policeman? Lu Yong is the same. He never wanted to compete with Lu Bai in the business world. When he became a judge, you were avoiding... "


    Lu Bai''s light is too dazzling. Like the sun, he looks directly into his eyes, which will burn people.


    In the light of Lu Bai, their cousins'' achievements, no matter what they do, are very small.


    It''s really painful for the same strong people!


    "It''s true that brother Lu Baitang has achieved the most in our generation." Lu glaze said, "have you ever thought about Lu centang? There are some things that can''t be changed, that is, the heirs of Lu family can only be the master family forever. No matter how skilled they are, they can only assist the master family. This is the family, this is the master and the second. We must accept this."


    Lu Cen smiled bitterly at the corners of his mouth, so they were not born in the master''s house.


    Lu said again, "but the Lord, the important, the second, is equally important. How can a family become a large family with a long history of one hundred years if it has only its own family and no other family members or forces? This is the position of our cousins. We are not unimportant. Without our cousins, we can''t be the world''s Lu Cen with a tight lips and no words.


    After that, Lu glair nodded again and said with a smile, "yes, in career, brother Lu centang is indeed more successful than me and brother Lu Pintang, but in the overall situation, you did something worse than us, because like your parents, you fell into the eyes of money and fell into the vortex of private interests."


    "What about your father." Lu Cen snorted, "Lu glaze, your parents initiated the event of seizing power from the owner this time. My parents just conspired with them."


    "They are elders, and there is no way to narrow their minds. But a big family, one generation is better than another, and we can no longer focus on immediate interests just like our parents." Lu said.


    Hearing this cousin''s words, Lu Cen''s face sank again.


    "That''s all I have said. What should I do? Brother Lu centang, think about it for yourself." At last Lu glaze said, "but I remind you that you just don''t admit that you poisoned Lu Lao, and Lu Bai has something on his hand that killed you! As the successor of the family, he will not lose to any of us in the calculation of power! "

 C1843

    Lu Cen''s eyes are gaping!


    Don''t you


    After that, Lu glaze has been put on the car. The car turns around and goes away.


    Before Lu Cen entered the house, two police cars came quickly, and four policemen got off the car and came to Lu Cen.


    Lu Cen smiled, "Lu glaze moves fast enough, so quickly let people come to stare at me."


    One of the police took out a arrest warrant. "We came here to take Princess Kong back to the Bureau. The police have got the exact evidence to prove that Princess Kong and Lu Zhangyuan have committed commercial crimes. Now we are arresting her!"


    It''s to Grab him?


    When the door opened, Princess Kong and Lu Mo came out with red eyes.


    Looking at the police behind Lu Cen, Princess Kong lifeI cried and said, "Lu Cen, are you back? They... "


    "Brother!" LUMO also cried, "don''t catch my brother!"


    Two police officers came to Lu Cen and held up the arrest warrant for consort Kong. "Consort Kong, you and Lu Zhangyuan are suspected of commercial crimes. Kong Limin has identified you. The evidence is clear. Follow us!"


    Lu Mo stares at her mother again, "Ma..."


    But when she heard that she was grabbing herself, she smiled, like taking a breath of air and lifting her hands, "is it grabbing me? OK, I''ll go with you. I''ll go with you right away. Don''t catch my son... "


    The police ignored what she said and handcuffed her.


    Lu Cen opens his mouth difficultly, "Mom, this time, I let you down I didn''t protect you. "


    Before leaving, Princess Kong held Lu Cen''s face with her handcuffed hands and wept, "son, you have always been the pride of your father and me. Among your three brothers and sisters, you are the most skilled. In our eyes, you are no worse than Lu Bai..." She lost control of her mood and almost cried, but she stopped her voice, wiped the tears on her face and said, "so, it''s not you, you must not admit it, you know? After that, Lu Xin and Lu Mo will depend on you. You need to find Lu Xin and educate him well. Don''t let him gamble any more. "


    One of the policemen said respectfully, "Mrs. Lu San, let''s go!"


    When Princess Kong was taken to the police car by the police, she turned around and said, "Lu Cen, you should remember my words!"


    Listening to the sound of Princess Kong Li disappearing slowly, Lu Cen closed his eyes painfully and clenched his teeth.


    That evening, an Xiaer and Lu Bai took three children to Lu xingqin''s home.


    Because the murderer who poisoned Lu has not been determined, there are two policemen outside Lu xingqin''s house, who will not let her leave the house recently.


    When seeing anxier and Lu Bai, Lu Xing Qin likes to look out, "Lu Bai is back? Hey, come back. Look, your children are really like your husband and wife... "


    Lu Yong and LAN Mei came back together.


    LAN Mei goes over to her, "Mom, did you drink today''s medicine?"


    "I''ve had a drink." Lu xingqin is very happy to see the guests and waves to Lulu, "come here, you are miss Lulu, right? Last time you and young lady just returned to Lu''s house, we met at Lu''s house, and Lu Chen''s Lu Xi. You are still a little more like Lu Bai. You are so small and look so good. It''s amazing to grow up. "


    Lulu is pulled by Lu xingqin in her arms. She doesn''t understand. She looks back at anxier.


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi didn''t quite understand who this man was.


    "Mom, should you talk to them?" Lu Yong took off his coat and came to sit down. "Lu Bai and his wife came to see you."


    "Ah, look at me. When I see children, I forget adults." Lu xingqin smiles, because of Lu Lao''s poisoning, she looks at her mental state a little bit worse these two days, but sees an Xia''er''s arrival and smiles again.


    "Come on, Lu Bai, little madam." Lu xingqin immediately welcomed them, "you sit down quickly, where are you from? Watch tea."


    "Mom, I''ve got people ready." LAN Mei said.


    After Lu Bai and an Xia''er sit down, Lu Bai asks Lu xingqin, "is aunt Qin OK now?"


    "As always, when you drink medicine every day, it''s more stable." Lu xingqin said, and quite helpless, "but usually seldom go out, Lu Bai you and little lady come back this time, aunt also did not go to see you, it''s my fault."


    "Aunt Qin, you are an elder. It''s time we came to see you." Lu Bai is very generous, "there''s something wrong with s city in this period of time. I''ve come back a few days later. Grandpa''s business, aunt Qin, you''re wronged, but now I know the situation. You can rest assured that the police outside your home will leave soon."


    "Of course I am." Lu xingqin said with a little tears in his eyes, "our family has always respected and thanked the owner. I believe that our feelings from the heart, Lu Lao, understand that I am going first, and I will not poison Lu Lao. I just want to think of Lu Lao as an old man, and feel sorry for his family''s troubles and poisoning. I''m also to blame. What''s wrong with the delivery and why is the delivery of wine? "


    Lu xingqin has been thinking these two days that if he sends something else, like calligraphy, or ginseng, something he won''t eat or drink right away, Lu may not fall on the spot. Then these things won''t happen now.


    "Aunt Qin, you don''t have to blame yourself, but someone took advantage of your wine." Lu Bai said, "if you want to blame me, you can blame me for coming back late."


    Lu xingqin shakes her head, tears in her eyes.


    "Mommy, why is she crying?" Lulu asked anxier.


    Seeing the child in, Lu xingqin immediately wiped his eyes and said with a funny smile, "Oh, look at me, where is the child..."


    An Xia''er knows that Lu xingqin has been wronged these two days. She must have some bitterness in her heart, so she didn''t interrupt her words with Lu Bai.


    Anxier said to the children, "come, Xiaochen Xiaoxi, Lulu, please introduce me to you. This is uncle Lu Yong''s mother. You should call her aunt."


    "Auntie?" Lulu blinked.


    "Oh, little lady." Lu Xing Qin said with a smile, "don''t give birth like this, children. Just call me grandma, or grandma Qin."


    "Yes." An Xia Er laughs a way, "then Qin grandma."


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi say hello to Lu xingqin, "grandma Qin is good."


    "Hello, grandma Qin!" Lulu''s voice is so loud that it''s like eating honey.


    Lu xingqin is sweet to his heart by the voice of three children. He smiles all the time on his face, "OK, OK, all right, come here, you sit too." Later, he asked the servant to bring some pudding candy to the three children.


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi politely took over. Lu Lu ate immediately with his pink cheeks full of flesh. He was interested in everything he ate!


    Looking at an Xia''er''s advice to Lulu to eat slowly, Lu xingqin said, "these are puddings and sweets made by my servants. When Lu Yong and LAN Mei''s children are at home, they will also eat some."


    "Oh, yes." An Xia''er looks at Lu Yong and LAN Mei. "Sister in law LAN Mei, I haven''t asked yet. What about your children?" If you remember correctly, Lu Yong and LAN Mei have one son and one daughter.


    "They went to school." Lu Yong said, "it''s not a weekend. It''s not at home."


    "Young lady, our children have gone to middle school." "Only on weekends," said Lanmei


    "So it is." "I said I didn''t see it," she said with a smile


    Another way, "by the way, aunt Qin, sister-in-law, don''t you call me little lady, call me Xia''er, your name is Lu Bai, but you call me little lady. I''m not used to it."


    Lu xingqin looks at Lu Bai. He doesn''t know whether it''s right or not. "But here..."


    "Aunt Qin, call her Xia''er." Lu Bai said.


    The master''s eldest young master said so, and Lu xingqin called kindly, "OK, I''ll call the name of the little lady after that, but ah, I always think it''s better to treat my daughter-in-law than my son. The son was born by himself and raised by himself. It doesn''t matter if he is strict. But his daughter-in-law is different. Someone else''s baby daughter has been married to your family. Since then, she has become a member of your family. We must respect and treat her well. "


    "Ma, the young lady is not such an outsider, calling her name seems to be a bit pro." LAN Mei said.


    "Yes, that''s the name."


    Looking at this harmonious couple, an Xia''er finally knows why LAN Mei is so considerate of Lu family.

 C1844

    If you want to have a harmonious family, your mother-in-law''s attitude towards her daughter-in-law is very important, but there are not many mothers-in-law like Lu xingqin who really understand her daughter-in-law.


    "Sister in law, you can also call me by name." Anxier said to Lanmei.


    "Cough..." LAN Mei realized that she was still calling Mrs. an Xia''er Shao, and her face was a little embarrassed. She put her hands together and coughed in front of her lips and said, "little madam, let''s forget Lu Yong. We are of the same generation. Moreover, I''m Lu''s lawyer. When you go to the company with little madam, it''s more appropriate for me to call you little madam as a lawyer."


    "Yes." Lu Yong also nodded, "my name is Lu Bai. After all, I am older than him. I am familiar with him as a cousin. But my name is Shao ma''am. It''s a bit inappropriate. So it''s me and Lanmei. We should call them as we used to


    Worthy of being a husband and wife, there is a consensus on this!


    An Xia''er''s face is ashamed


    "Follow them." Lu Bai said, "it''s just a title."


    "Yes, young lady, you don''t have to be polite to us." LAN Mei said.


    "Ha ha, grandma Qin, you eat? You eat too!" Lulu ran to Lu xingqin''s side, dug up a piece of cloth with a spoon and sent it straight to Lu xingqin''s mouth. The little meat with pink powder was holding a long and thin silver spoon, which was particularly lovely


    an Xia''er was afraid that she could not hold the plate in the cloth hall with one hand, so she hurriedly went over, "Lulu, Mommy help you take it."


    "Oh, thank you, Miss lulu." Lu Xing Qin smiles, "but Grandma Qin can''t eat too sweet, you''d better eat it."


    "But it''s delicious!"


    Many elderly people can''t eat too sweet or too salty, which anxier didn''t consider for a while, so Lulu came back to eat by himself.


    Seeing that there are children, Lu Bai said to anxia''er, "Xia''er, take the children to play first. I''ll talk with aunt Qin about these two days."


    "Ah? I won''t go. " Lu Lu sees that adults are all here, and thinks it''s still busy here.


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi stood up wisely.


    An Xia''er coaxes her daughter, "Lulu, come with Mommy..."


    LAN Mei said kindly, "Miss Lu Lu, I have a big garden with picturesque seasons. Let''s go to the garden first."


    "Yes, right. How about looking at grandma Qin''s garden?" Anxier is busy coaxing.


    "Garden? That''s good! " Lulu put down his spoon, and ran to it without even wiping his face.


    "Miss Lulu, the garden is not over there..." LAN Mei and some servants in her family rushed to catch up.


    An Xia''er leads Lu Chen and Lu Xi, "Auntie Qin, I''ll take the children to visit your garden first. You can talk about it first."


    "Grandma Qin, I''ll see you later." Lu Chen and an Xia''er went out first.


    Lu xingqin''s eyes are still in the direction of the children''s going to the garden. He sighs, "Lu Bai, how nice you are! All the children are lovely and obedient. You are successful in your career. You should be the happiest person in the world. Unfortunately, it''s the only pity that you don''t have much time to accompany your family because of your great responsibility


    Looking back at Lu Bai, she seemed to understand Lu Bai''s mind and said, "but there is no perfect life. Sometimes it''s because of regret that we feel precious. Last time, when you Tian came back to Lu''s house, I advised him as well..."


    Lu Bai took a sip of tea from his cup. "Last time he went home, aunt Qin talked to him?"


    "Yes." Lu xingqin said, "when he and Lu Lao came back to Lu''s house, they set up a banquet, and in order to let him meet the people of Lu''s house. After all, Youtian has not come back for so many years, so we must let people know.". Lu Jia, you Tian is also there! "


    Otherwise, the Kong family and the silver family will be more unscrupulous.


    Lu xingqin didn''t say that, but Lu Bai and Lu Yong both understood it.


    This time, considering that Lu Youtian is still alive, they set up the case of Laozhao in s city. They wanted to discredit Lu Youtian first, in case he would come back to meet him halfway.


    "What did the aunt talk to him about?" Lu Bai asked.


    "Your father and son, of course." Lu xingqin said, "it''s been so long since your mother and brother happened. I said to let him go. After all, it''s not what he wants to happen. It''s too painful to live with guilt."


    Lu Bai doesn''t speak.


    Lu xingqin said again, "Lu Bai, you are the same. Let it go with the wind. For yourself, for your home now, you should make yourself relaxed. With hate, how can you live easily?".


    Some people have some things, if they can''t forgive, at least they should learn to forget. "


    Seeing that Lu Bai didn''t speak, Lu Yong frowned. "Mom, Lu Bai came here to visit you. Don''t mention anything else." The whole Lu family knows that Lu Bai doesn''t like to hear about his father.


    Don''t want to, but Lu Bai smiled, "aunt Qin is right."


    Lu Yong was a little shocked.


    "I should forget." Lu Baidao, "also, his father was hospitalized, and the family was almost in a mess. He didn''t want to come back. That kind of father has no right."


    Lu Yong, who had just smoked, was sweating It really shouldn''t be mentioned.


    "Lu Bai, you are so......" Lu xingqin said jokingly, "well, as long as you don''t hate you so much, we all feel happy. I think your mother will be in peace when she is alive."


    Knowing that Lu Bai loves wine, Lu Yong asks his servant to pour three glasses of wine.


    Lu xingqin can''t drink it often, but takes a sip or two.


    After Lu Bai and Lu Yong had a drink, Lu Bai mentioned, "aunt Qin, I''m here to visit you and ask you something."


    "It''s about that jar of wine." Lu xingqin is still a lady with a sick body and wine attitude, but he is very easygoing. "I know you will ask, but Lu Yong also asked me. That day, only Lu Cen came to our house."


    "What is the purpose?" Lu Bai gently shakes the cup in his hand, with cold eyes.


    "Mingli is here to visit my aunt." Lu xingqin said, "in words, I want to stand on the side of his family and Guoyuan''s, and support their plan to seize power from the host."


    "Hum." Lu Bai sneers.


    "I didn''t want him to go back unhappily either, so I said for a moment, think about it." Lu xingqin said, "I just didn''t expect that he saw through my mind and knew that I would not support them.


    That day, I just asked someone to take out the jar of wine and prepare the servants to pack it and take it to the main house of Lu family. When Lu Cen left, he went to have a look. At that time, he asked me about wine. "


    "How to ask?"


    "Ask if it''s a birthday present for Lu Lao." Said Lu xingqin.


    "At that time, aunt Qin, didn''t you see him poisoned? Or have you left him alone with the wine list? " Lu Bai asked.


    "No, the wine was on the table." Lu xingqin pointed to the yellow pear table beside the hall door and said, "he noticed when he went out. I was also in the hall at that time."


    "Aunt Qin, how do you think about it?" Lu Bai said, "at that time, did he have the chance to poison? Brother Lu and I have only found the reason for poisoning, but there is no direct evidence."


    Lu Yong frowned. "Mom, it''s about your innocence. Can you think of anything else?"


    "That may be the only time." Lu xingqin sighed again. "I didn''t look at the servant when I went back to pack the jar of wine, but only for a while. When I looked back, I didn''t see anything."


    "When you go back and tell the servant, he only needs a few seconds to pierce the lid of the wine jar with a syringe and inject the poison into the wine." Lu Bai looked at the table in front of him, "if I don''t guess wrong, he was about to leave, so he turned his back on Aunt Qin."


    Lu xingqin suddenly remembered, "yes, he did back to me."


    "He must have poisoned at that time." Lu Yong said, "when I saw him outside the door of my home, I thought it was strange what he came to my house at that time."


    Lu Bai asked Lu xingqin again, "aunt Qin, do you believe it''s Lu Cen''s poison?"


    Speaking of this, Lu xingqin sighed again and drank the red wine in his glass. "I don''t want to believe it. According to you, when he came to my house, he had prepared the poison. But at that time, how did he know that I was going to send wine to Lu Lao? If it was something else, what was the poison he prepared for? Or Against whom? "

 C1845

    Think of this, Lu xingqin wry smile, "he is to come to me, do you want to poison me?"


    She was rather bitter at the thought.


    Lu CEN is so respectful of her aunt. He usually sees her and treats her politely. He is totally different from his parents. He has no hostility to her aunt. He even calls her to greet her on New Year''s day.


    Is he going to kill her aunt just for the sake of family shares?


    Speaking of that, Lu xingqin shook his head again, and tears came out of his eyes, "I can''t believe that Lu CEN is like that."


    "Mom, it''s not whether you want it or not, but the person who poisoned this time is him." Lu Yong said with certainty that when Lu Bai took out the syringe in the hospital, Lu Cen''s face had confirmed their speculation that the poison was from Lu Cen.


    Before, Lu Yong also thought about whether the poison might be Lu Zhangyuan or Kong lifeI, but Lu Bai said that Lu Zhangyuan and Kong lifeI would not think of such a meticulous way of poisoning.


    As a result, it turned out to be Lu Cen.


    "Well, aunt Qin, I''m here to ask about it. I want to know when he poisoned it." Lu Bai said, "in fact, there is no evidence of his poisoning. I have other tricks to put him in prison."


    Lu xingqin knows how Lu Bai is a man who does what he says. In terms of decision-making and means, estimation is more daunting than Lu Lao and Lu Youtian.


    She could not help frowning and worried, "Lu Bai, can I ask you something?"


    "Mom!" Knowing that his mother''s kind-hearted Lu Yong''s face has changed, he reminds his mother seriously, "don''t forget that Lu Cen wants to kill you, and he also puts the crime of poisoning Lu Lao on your head! The third uncle''s family has never shown you face. You have no reason to speak for them, and don''t speak for him again! "


    "Lu Yong." Lu xingqin looked at him and said, "remember when you were little, I often taught you that other people have other people''s minds, but we need to have our stomach."


    "But mom, you didn''t just say that!" Lu Yong is excited. "How does Lu Cen know that you sent a jar of wine to Lu Lao that day? He came to see you with poison, just to prepare to deal with you if you don''t agree to stand on their side!"


    Think of your mother almost poisoned.


    More likely, lose your life!


    Lu Yong can''t forgive Lu Cen!


    "It''s true that he did something wrong this time, but I''m not all right now." Lu Xingzhen said, "this shows that everything has its own creation, since I have nothing to do, naturally to persuade you to unite, even for the family."


    "I think you''ve heard a lot from my uncle!" Lu Yong angrily drank up the wine in his glass.


    In his spare time, Lu xingqin would visit his brother in the temple where his brother Lu Xingqun became a monk, and occasionally listen to his brother talk about scriptures. Maybe influenced by Buddhism and Taoism, people are more and more easygoing, more and more tolerant, and have a great heart of Bodhisattva!


    Lu Bai just smiled and stood up and said, "aunt Qin, you don''t have to say. Although you have escaped a disaster, my grandfather is still poisoned and hasn''t woke up yet. I can''t let him go. "


    Lu xingqin sighed, "I won''t let you forget, just that everyone is from Lu family. I hope you can leave some face."


    "Love?" Lu Bai said coldly, "I didn''t let go of his reason. Aunt Qin, to be honest, I don''t plan to stay them when I hear someone dare to poison grandpa in s city."


    "Lu Bai, you..." Lu xingqin looked at him, and finally frowned, "in fact, this time, as long as there is a punishment. In fact, before you came here today, Lu mo of Zhang Yuan''s family came to me and cried so bitterly that he said that he also went to yinsu Guoyuan and they helped her, but no one said that they could help her. In fact, not everyone in his family took part in Zhang Yuan Group''s false accounting. It must have been Lu Cen''s impulse to poison Lu. "


    "Aunt Qin, have a good rest at home." Lu Bai said, turning to one of the servants who was waiting by, "call anxier and them."


    The servant nodded away.


    Lu xingqin refuses to give up, hoping that Lu Bai can open up to their own people. "Lu Bai, Lu Jia can develop into a big family now, it''s not easy, internal strife, just let outsiders see jokes."


    Lu Yong frowned. "Mom, don''t worry. Lu Bai will deal with these things."


    Lu xingqin looks helpless.


    Lu Bai said, "aunt Qin, if they just want to fight for the position of chairman or share again, it''s just a matter of our family, but now it''s serious. If the poisoned man is brother Lu Pintang, who hasn''t woke up yet, can you forgive the person who poisoned him? "


    Lu xingqin is stunned.


    At last, she lowered her head and wiped the moist corners of her eyes with a paper sticker. "But it''s a pity that the Lu family split up because of this." She will never forget that Lu always wants to drive Lu Zhangyuan''s family out of the Lu family. Lu Bai is afraid that he will do more than that.


    Lu xiaolenghum, "without them, Lu family is still Lu family."


    That day, Lu Bai and an Xia''er left, Lu Yong and LAN Mei came to Lu xingqin, looking at her sad, the two could not say too much comfort for a while.


    The old servant was holding a tissue box in front of her, and Lu xingqin wiped her tears sadly. "When Lu Mo came here in the afternoon, I saw that she was very sad. I could see that she was not sad on the surface. Her home was going to break up In fact, I don''t just want Zhang Yuan''s family to unite. I hope this time I can teach them a lesson to remember their family. "


    "Mom, it''s impossible." Lanmei said, "they have done too much this time."


    "You can''t make them look like the original family." Lu xingqin said, "as long as they admit their mistake..."


    "Mom, their family is not the same." Lu Yong said, "Guoyuan uncle just wanted to be the chairman of the board of directors. He didn''t hurt anyone, except for sending a threatening letter, but he didn''t really kidnap Lu Chen and Lu Xi, and Lu Mei stood on Lu Bai''s side to help investigate the case, so Lu Bai naturally had a reason to let them go."


    Another way, "but the third uncle''s family first exposed the false account, and then poisoned Lu Lao in an attempt to kill him. Kong Limin appeared in the hospital late at night to kill the poisoned Lu Lao. This is no longer a family conflict. They have broken the law and want to kill him. "


    "But Lu CEN is really a talent..." Lu xingqin lamented, "it''s a pity that the Lu family lost him, so we should advise him if he can repent..."


    "Mom, he''s really a talent, but he doesn''t use his talents in the right way. He only cares about personal interests like his parents." Lu Yong said, "he didn''t put his family in place, so uncle Xiang left the Lu family after Lu Lao was hospitalized at that time. Although grandma Lu Bai died prematurely, the relative forces there were still there, and she would still support the Lu family. But Lu Lao''s birthday party was a small one, so he didn''t invite people there.


    On the way back to Lu''s home, Lu Bai and an Xia''er received a call from Xiang Shugong.


    "Thank you, Grandpa." Lu Bai said, "give my regards to the relatives over there. It''s OK here. I''ll deal with the later affairs soon."


    "That''s good." On the phone, Xiang Shugong said with relief, "how is your grandfather?"


    "Grandpa is not awake."


    "Well, I''ve advised my eldest brother to retire. I''ll leave the family affairs to your young people." Xiangshugong said, "it''s because your relationship with your father is not good, and your father is not at home. He has to be in charge of the Lu family and the Lu family all the time."


    "Three grandfathers are right." Lu Baidao, "when Grandpa wakes up this time, I will call him to retire and have a happy new year."

 C1846

    "But since I''m here, I''ll stay here for a few days. It''s just time to consolidate the relationship between the Lu family and your grandmother''s family. Ha ha!"


    "Three grandfathers are free. Don''t worry about Lu family. Thank you for coming back from abroad to celebrate grandpa''s birthday." Lu Bai said gratefully. After hanging up, he looked around and stared at her. What''s the matter


    "Your grandmother?" An Xia''er drew a smile from the corner of her mouth, "why haven''t I heard of your grandma Things? "


    I''ve only seen grandpa Lu in Lu''s family!


    "Although my grandma has passed away, she always has her mother''s family and relatives. What''s strange?"


    Anxier shrugged, "OK."


    Lu Bai looked at the time. It was still early for dinner. "You go back first. I''ll go to uncle Sanshu''s side."


    "Three uncles?" An Xia''er doesn''t quite understand, "three uncles, they are not already..." Taken away by the police?


    "Lu CEN is still at his home." Lu Baidao, "I said, give him a day to think."


    An Xia''er remembered, and sighed, "Lu Bai, do you really want to face uncle Fu''s house mercilessly?"


    "Otherwise?" Lu Bai asked her, "let them go, let them alone?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Bai smiled. "I look like such a good talker?"


    An Xia''er''s face.


    Lu Bai looked at her from the corner of her eyes. "Why, do you want to plead for them?"


    Anxier shook her head. "I think of grandpa who is still in the hospital. To be honest, I think they are to blame. However, I don''t think aunt Qin''s words are unreasonable. Lu family is such a huge family. Now it''s called the world Lu Bai. After getting off the car, other people are outside the car. Two bodyguards walk into the door of Lu Zhangyuan''s home with him. The police see that it''s Lu Bai. They know him and don''t ask or stop him.


    Lu Cen just walked two steps in his hall, and a servant came over. "Master Cen, the master''s master is here."


    Lu Cen didn''t speak. He looked at a diamond painting on the wall. It''s a picture decorated with real diamonds. It''s a landscape painting made of multi-color broken diamonds. It''s worth hundreds of millions.


    Soon, there was a respectful voice, a beautiful and steady footsteps, and a sense of pressure that could not be ignored.


    "The master''s eldest son is here?" Lu Cen said to his servant, "tea."


    "Yes." I''ll go right away.


    Lu Bai glanced around the hall. At this time, Lu Cen''s family was very quiet. There were few servants, let alone others.


    "I haven''t expelled your family from the Lu family now, so I''m not so cold here." Lu Bai came to him at a leisurely pace.


    "Sooner or later." Lu Cen said, "the master needs to expel my family to other people to kill chickens and monkeys. Some domestic servants, including the housekeeper, have been with my family for many years. They can''t bear to see them lose their jobs after my accident, so they have all left. Let them find new jobs first."


    "I can''t see. You''re very considerate of servants." Lu Bai also looked at the picture in front of Lu Cen, "but, you have this love, why can you be cruel to Aunt Qin and my grandfather?"


    "Now only Lu Lao is poisoned."


    "You take that syringe to Aunt Qin''s house. You wanted to start with aunt Qin." Lu Bai''s thin lips are hooked. He understands Lu Cen''s mind.


    To this point, and Lu CEN is also straightforward, "I really want to deal with aunt Qin, I respect her, there is no mistake, but she does not stand on the side of my plan will have an impact on us, I have to do it. I originally wanted to poison her. Even if she didn''t support my family, she couldn''t be allowed to support the host''s family. For Lu Cen''s magnanimity, Lu Bai didn''t hide it from him. She simply told him, "you guessed right, that syringe is not your one..."


    "Sure enough." Lu Cen lowered his eyes and regretted, "I said that when I threw away the syringe, I remember it had been broken."


    "But when you saw the expression of that syringe in the hospital, you had already sold it."


    "So I''m sorry." Lu Cen said, opened his eyes again, and said cunningly, "but even if you are sure it''s me, then I won''t admit that the police can''t collect my fingerprints from that syringe, right? Step back ten thousand steps, even if Lu Bai just recorded my words with a recording, they can''t be convicted without evidence, can they? "


    Lu Bai nodded, "yes."

 C1847

    "Do you know why I confessed to you just now? It''s my poisoning." Lu Cen said with a smile, "because I believe that as long as I relax my vigilance, Lu Bai will do the same. For example, just now you have admitted that the syringe is not mine. Ha ha, in fact, I just suspected that it was not the one I threw, but your answer confirmed my suspicion. "


    Lu Cen looks like he is in the middle of ten thousand risks, and finally takes a step of raw chess. He looks back and smiles at Lu Bai. "Lu Bai, I want to thank you for coming. You have confirmed my guess. I will not admit my poisoning to the police personally, and you have no evidence."


    Lu Bai sighed, "in the whole Lu family, except for me, maybe no one can fight against brother Lu centang, including the old man." He said, eyes down, "no wonder, for the old man poisoning, the police have not caught the murderer, only locked in aunt Qin."


    "So, Lu Bai, this time you still lost to me!" Lu Cen looks at Lu Bai as if this is the happiest thing in life.


    But there was no change in Lu Bai''s expression.


    He was silent for a while. "In the whole Lu family, you are the only one whose wisdom is inferior to mine. If I don''t come back, Xia''er will not be able to bear it."


    Unexpectedly, there is such a threat in his family!


    Lu Bai wanted to laugh for a moment.


    He thought that such a strong enemy could only exist outside.


    "However, it''s just that I''m second only to Lu Jia, and there are still more thorny enemies out there than you." Said Lu Bai.


    "You mean the international wanted man, Nangong Yanlie?" Lu Cen asked him coldly, "don''t compare me with that kind of person."


    "He was a nobleman, but he lost to me."


    "Lu Bai, do you mean I will lose to you?" Lu Cen understood his metaphor.


    Lu Bai smiled, "of course."


    He looked at Lu Cen and said, "brother Lu centang, your wisdom is really good, but your strength is not as strong as mine, and your preparation is not as good as mine. If I don''t have enough assurance about the enemy, I will not interview him."


    And the interview with the other party, that is to take the other party''s handle, to negotiate.


    "Oh? What else do you have for me? " Lu Cen looked at him incredulously. "Zhang Yuan''s account book? It''s a pity that my uncle did the bookkeeping and took ten thousand steps back. He and my parents too. I don''t know. "


    Lu Bai added, "although I don''t believe you didn''t know about that account book before, I have the right to treat you as if you didn''t know it now." He faces Lu Cen, approaches step by step, his eyes are cold. "But except for the account book, do you think I have no other chips?"


    "So, what is it?" Lu Cen also looked at him.


    "Did you forget the case that Lao Zhao was killed in s city?" Lu Bai looks at him with a sneer.


    Lu Cen was shocked.


    But there was a precedent. Instead of showing his emotions on his face, he asked, "I don''t understand the case of Lao Zhao."


    "This time, the only person I brought back is the one you sent to s city to try to follow me." Lu Bai said to him, "and recently there has been an attempted homicide in S City, targeting my father. The man who called to threaten Lao Zhao was also caught by the police. The other side has now admitted that he was not sent by my father, but has yet to tell the person behind him. "


    Lu Bai stares down at landing Cen''s eyes, "I believe it must be Lu Cen you who directed him."


    Lu Cen''s words are heavy. "You say it''s me. What evidence do you have?"


    "Brother Lu centang, you seem to want to compete with me." Lu Bai chuckles and looks at Lu Cen with deep brown eyes with angry eyes. "I''ve seen a lot of your eyes, including Nangong Yanlie you said just now, in my enemy''s place."


    Lu Cen''s face suddenly changed.


    "Since you want to compete with me like this, you must know something about me, such as who I have around me, secretary, assistant, friend and so on." Lu Bai made a metaphor and said, "did you realize that I didn''t bring anyone except a few bodyguards when I came back this time?"


    Lu Cen''s eyes are cold for a while. "What do you mean?"


    "That is to say, I have a special assistant around me. He can help me with both black and white affairs." Lu Bai sneered, "but before I went back to the capital, I left him in s city. I would take him wherever I went, but this time I didn''t because I left him in s city for other purposes."


    "He has one skill, which is psychological torture."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Cen''s pupil suddenly enlarged.


    "Lu Cen, as the boss of cenjin security company, do you understand what kind of means this is?" Lu Bai saw shock, stagger and panic in his eyes.


    "Now he is in s city. As long as I make a phone call, he will immediately go to the police to help the police interrogate the person who made the phone call to threaten Lao Zhao and tell him who he is." Lu Bai said to Lu Cen, "didn''t you think of it?"


    Lu Cen was stunned for a while.


    All of a sudden, he smiled. "You think I can believe it?"


    "Or try?" Lu Bai''s eyes suddenly cooled down and looked at the time on the bowl table. "There are 19 hours left before you give the answer tomorrow. You can try to get rid of the crime of poisoning my grandfather, but I can also send you to prison in the case of Lao Zhao in s city!"


    Said Lu Bai with a sneer, "that old Zhao, like my grandfather, hasn''t woke up so far. You are trying to kill people on purpose, with serious consequences. There is a high probability that he will be betrayed."


    Lu Cen turned his back, as if he was trying to calm his emotions, as if he didn''t want to show his weakness in front of the enemy.


    "That syringe is not the one you threw, but in the case of Laozhao in S City, I''m not threatening you. As soon as tomorrow''s time comes and you don''t admit to poisoning my grandfather, I will immediately call my special help to ask him to torture the man captured by the police." Lu baileng hums to drop this paragraph of words and turns to walk out.


    "Wait." Lu Cen made a sound.


    Lu Bai stops, "what''s the matter?"


    Lu Cen tries to tell himself in his heart not to be frightened by him. What Lu Bai said is not necessarily true.


    However, he was afraid of Lu Bai''s eyes just now. He was afraid


    Intuition tells him that Lu Bai may be the kind of person around him. If Lu Bai can become the richest man in the world and the honorary president of the world, there must be some powerful talents around him.


    "If I admit it, what will happen to you?" Lu Cen sipped his lips and asked, "even if I admitted to poisoning Lu Lao, wouldn''t you also file a case with the police for my attempted murder?"


    Then why does he have to admit it?


    "I want to know." Lu Cen said again, "if I admitted to poisoning Lu Lao, would you do differently?"


    "That''s my business, but if you don''t admit it, I''ll put you in jail." Lu Bai assured him.


    "What are your conditions." Lu Cen asked him, "you want to drive my family out of the Lu family. Now you can do it right away. You can let me do it. Now you can also let your special assistant in the s City torture the people who threaten Lao Zhao, but you don''t do it right now. Why do you want me to admit it? Or, what do you want me to promise you? "


    "No, on the contrary." Lu Bai said, "I just don''t know what''s the use of brother Lu centang and your family to me, but aunt Qin and they are all talking for you, so I want to give you a chance to see what conditions you can put forward to make me feel moved."


    "Aunt Qin?" Lu Cen''s eyes wavered.


    "I didn''t expect that the person you wanted to inflict harm is now in turn making a generous plea for you." Lu Bai satirized, "compared with the person who did harm to two old people for the sake of interests and caused them to lie in the hospital, it''s really ugly."


    Lu Cen''s eyes dropped deeply, and his guilt rose from the bottom of his heart.


    In fact, he never thought that Lu xingqin was wrong to take those shares.


    It''s just that his parents don''t think it''s right.


    However, if their plan is to win, they have to deal with Lu xingqin''s aunt, so he has to start


    "By the way, I did bring a recording pen." Lu Bai takes out a pen with recording function in his suit bag and holds it up. "You admit that the poisoning has been recorded. If you have evidence, please look for it slowly. After you give it to the police, plus the case of Lao Zhao in S City, Lu Cen tangge, I promise, you will be sentenced to death or this generation will have to stay in prison."

 C1848

    After Lu Bai left, Lu Cen tightly held the hand behind him, and his lips closed like clenched lips. His mood rolled like a sea of clouds.


    Sorrow and anger, guilt, regret, and despair!


    Then, his mood sank completely, "the most powerful of the Lu family, as expected, is you Lu Bai."


    That night, an Xia''er slept with five members of Lu Bai''s family. Listening to the children''s even breath, she could say that she slept very sweet. Every time the whole family was together, she would feel that life was quite satisfactory and her heart was very stable.


    But, at night, she seemed to hear who was sighing?


    She opened her eyes in the middle of the night and looked at her eyes in disbelief. She and LuLu slept in a quilt. LuLu ''s flesh body was like a koala holding her hand and sleeping soundly. Behind LuLu, the two brothers of Lu Chen and Lu Xi slept soundly in a quilt.


    An Xia''er looks back He sighed when he saw Lu Bai, who was covered with a quilt.


    Anxia''er blinked again to make sure that he was not dreaming. Lu Bai did not fall asleep.


    "What''s the matter?" Anxier looks at him.


    Lu Bai looks back at anxier and finds that she is awake.


    Although it was dark in the room, there were a few rays of moonlight in the gap between the curtains. It was clear that the shadows in the room and the black and bright eyes opened by an Xia''er were as beautiful as jewels.


    Seeing an Xia''er looking at himself, Lu Bai looks back. "It''s OK."


    But the mouth said nothing, but sighed again.


    "You are thinking What about the Lu family? " An Xia''er asked him, "aren''t you sure?"


    "Those things are not enough for me to lose sleep." Lu Bai disdains to finish, turns over and turns his back to an Xia''er. "I think it''s all right..."


    "What do you feel?"


    Lu Bai closed his eyes, composed his voice, and made a drum of air. "I feel that my quilt is a little empty."


    An Xia''er is stupefied for a moment, and she laughs when she reflects!


    How could she never find out that Lu Bai is still lovely?


    After anxier covered Lu Lu Lu''s quilt, she simply got into Lu Bai''s quilt and put her arms around his waist from behind. "Now?"


    "A little better." Lu Bai said low.


    Anxier put his face on his back. "Then go to sleep."


    "I can''t sleep."


    "What''s the matter?" Why does an Xia''er think men are so hard to serve.


    "Hot."


    Outside, he is Gao Leng''s chief executive. He is inviolable and can''t be touched. But for an Xia''er, when they are together, she can touch him and pinch him at will. Lu Bai doesn''t resist.


    "It''s hot if you don''t wear it." Lu Bai said, adding, "there needs to be a fire."


    An Xia''er''s ears burned. He stopped him. He looked back at the three children and saw that the children were not woken. He stopped Lu Bai. "You can''t talk at any time. The children are here."


    "I don''t care." Lu Baisheng said, "I want it now, or I can''t sleep."


    "You --"


    anxier was shocked.


    "You..." An Xia''er said nothing. "What are you doing in this spirit at night?"


    "It was in s city that you didn''t feed me when you left." Lu Bai closed his eyes, sighed again and asked her, "you said you have come to have a holiday. Now."


    Anxier just remembered that she promised him in S City, and let him have a full meal after her regular holiday.


    "Stop It just stopped. " Anshael hesitated a little and said, "but bear it any longer. The children don''t often sleep with us. Let''s talk about it tonight and tomorrow."


    "I''m so sick now, I can''t stand it until tomorrow." Lu Bai sighed, "there is a guest room next door, no one lives."


    "You said..." An Xia Er has an unknown premonition.


    "Let''s go."


    "That''s not good." Anxier is ashamed. How can they say that they are husband and wife? It''s like cheating in the middle of the night. Another way, "tomorrow Lulu they wake up and can''t see us. They will think that we lied to them and agreed to sleep together."


    "We''ll come back." Lu Da''s president said without surprise.


    So, an Xia''er and Lu Bai went to the next room in the middle of the night.


    The guest room next door has no quilt because no one is sleeping. Fortunately, the mattress and sheet are all complete, so it''s a temporary two person world, suitable for a rainy day!


    At that time, an Xia''er and Lu Bai came in and closed the guest room door. Lu Bai pressed her on the back of the door and kissed her. He endured a lot.


    At the critical moment, Lu Bai swore bitterly.


    An Xia''er picked up his face. "What''s the matter? Come on."


    Lu Bai bit his teeth and said, "I forgot to bring the cover..."


    "Because I''ve been in Lujia these days, I''ve seen a lot of things about Lujia. There are a few people in the main family." "Or, I really have a responsibility to have more children for you," said anxier


    "You''re crazy." Lu Bai said, "you forget how much pain you suffered in giving birth to your baby..."


    "It was then, it''s not the same now." Anxier said, "I know that I will have my next child, and you will be by my side. Although we have three children, in fact, I only have one child, and I want to have a second child, which is not bad."


    An Xia''er said seriously, but he refused seriously without thinking of Lu Bai. "No, I don''t agree. We won''t have two time to have another child."


    "Now Xiaochen and they are all in school. We will have a lot of time in the future." An Xia''er''s fingers glided over his abdominal muscle line, looked at his sexy body, and said to the president in a coax way, "besides, you don''t want to experience being with me again, watching the birth of the baby?"


    Lu Bai wavered. To be exact, he had to shoot the arrow. He couldn''t bear to continue to talk to an Xia''er at such a critical moment, "this is what you said."


    The next day an Xia''er took three children to visit Lu Lao in the hospital. Lu Lao still didn''t wake up, but Lu Lu and his parents brought all the gifts they gave to Grandpa.


    Lu Chen Lu Xi looks at Lu Lao lying on the sick side, and the two young masters frown at the unconscious grandfather.


    "What? Grandpa really didn''t wake up." Lu Xi said.


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa." Lu Chen turns to ask an Xia''er and Butler Jin.


    After Lu Lao was poisoned and hospitalized, Butler Jin always took charge of guarding here.


    "The golden tube said," it has been stabilized. I''ll only wait for old Lu to wake up. But I know your filial piety. I think old Lu will wake up as soon as possible


    But he did not expect that the two young masters understood what was going on. Lu Chen asked directly, "steward Jin, Mommy, why is grandpa in a coma? Who caused it?"


    An Xia''er is stunned.


    Lulu also pulled on anxier''s sleeve. "Coma? Mommy, is grandpa in a coma? "


    Butler Jin is thinking about how to answer young master and young lady. After all, these are the plots of adults. He hesitates for a moment whether to speak directly to the children. He is lying to young master and young lady, saying that it''s a little too early to let the children know that people are dangerous.


    "Grandpa is sick." Next to her, anxier smiled and said to Lulu, "he is too tired to sleep for a few days. When he wakes up, he can see the gift from lulu."


    "Really?" Lulu nodded, "OK, I''ll wait for grandpa to wake up!"


    When Lu Chen and Lu Xi take Lulu to put their gifts on the other side of the bed, the golden housekeeper asks an Xia''er, "young lady, can you answer that?"


    "I''m just giving them the answers they want." Anxier looked at her innocent daughter and said, "you can''t let the child be sad with us. Be anxious."


    Another way, "as for Xiaochen Xiaoxi, they will know what''s going on."


    The Butler nodded. "All right."


    In front of him, Lulu asked his two brothers uneasily, "brother Chen, brother Xi, can you see the gift here?"


    Lu Xi closed his eyes with assurance and nodded, "don''t worry, this is the head of the bed. When Grandpa wakes up, he will be very happy to see our gift."

 C1849

    "Yeah, Lulu, we''re still young." Lu Chen patiently told her sister, "you can''t live in the hospital like Grandpa, you should go back with mommy."


    "Is that so?" Lu Lu listened to the words of his two brothers regretfully and looked at Lu Lao in bed.


    She walked over, stood on tiptoe on the edge of the bed and looked at Lu Lao, frowning. "Why is Grandpa still awake? Why don''t you get up and play? Are you having a funny dream?"


    Anxier went to her daughter and leaned over and said, "maybe it is. When Grandpa finishes that funny dream, he will wake up and see Lulu''s gift."


    "When will grandpa wake up?" Lulu asked again.


    "Well..." Anxier thought for a moment, "maybe soon, Lulu, you and your brothers will go back to school for a few days. When we go back to school next time, I''m not sure that Grandpa will wake up."


    "Really?"


    "Mm-hmm!" Anxier smiles and nods. Lulu smiles again.


    Next to Lu Chen and Lu Xi listen to an Xia''er''s words, the two brothers say again.


    "What''s the matter? Listen to Mommy. We need to go back to school." Lu Xi said.


    "Sure, this time daddy asked for leave for us." Lu Chen says, "estimate to record demerit two days, want to send us back to school."


    "What?" Lu Xi put his hands behind his head and said, "in fact, we all know the knowledge in class. We have learned it for a long time, so we can take a long vacation!"


    And Mommy is here again. He wants to stay with mommy for a while longer!


    Lu Chen smiles. Although he is a child, he can see clearly the current atmosphere of Lu''s family. "Come on, I think Daddy is very busy to deal with the affairs here. He will surely send us back to school soon. I have missed grandpa''s birthday since I brought us back this time. I guess I saw grandpa in hospital. Take us back to see grandpa! "


    When it comes to this problem, Lu Xi wonders, "well, why is grandpa in a coma? Why didn''t Mommy just say that?"


    "Maybe it''s because of some people on Lu''s side." Lu Chen said, "I don''t think we saw too many people when we came back this time. I feel "Lu''s side is like a fight?" Or worse than a fight.


    Lu Chen is always a child. He doesn''t know about the complicated affairs of Lu family.


    "Quarrel?" Lu Xi frowned. "Hello, do you have a quarrel? How boring it is."


    "I mean like." Lu Chen looked at anxia''er who was talking to Lu Lu over there. "In a word, I think Daddy must be dealing with Lu''s affairs now. Anyway, it''s those adults'' affairs. Maybe it''s those people who let Grandpa go unconscious."


    Lu Xi once gnawed his teeth, "hateful, dare to make grandpa unconscious. If you let me know who it is..."


    "Young master." Behind him came the voice of Butler Jin.


    When the two young masters looked back, they saw Butler Jin standing behind them with a smile.


    "These are family affairs. You don''t have to worry. He will deal with them." The Butler smiled and said that he told the two young masters not to think about it more. It was the grudge between adults after all.


    Outside the ward, Lu Bai receives a call from Lu Mei.


    Hear Lu Zhangyuan Kong lifeI let Lu glaze bring words to himself, Lu Bai laughed in a cold voice, "so, what are their terms?"


    "They said that their family is willing to give up the 3% shares and can accept leaving the Lu family..." Lu said, "they only hope cenjin security company can break away from Zhangyuan group and let brother Lu centang take it away, saying that it was originally the company of Master Lu Cen."


    "Yes, to transfer shares?" Lu Bai''s mouth corners moved a bit, "this is a condition that can make me move, but it''s not enough. Let''s see what conditions Lu Cen can give me."


    After hanging up the phone, Lu Bai asked the steward Wei behind him, "Wei Tong, do you think the owner''s taking back three percent of his family''s shares is enough to make up for their fault?"


    Chamberlain Wei lowered his eyes. "I think this is the only capital they can afford. This time, they are for shares. Now, in order to save Master Lu Cen, they are willing to give up all their shares and give up all their chips. It seems that they know that Master Lu CEN is the hope of their family. Master Lu Cen can''t go to jail."


    Lu Bai lengzhe said, "no matter they have been making false accounts or poisoning Grandpa, they can''t easily calculate it. Otherwise, how to make other relatives of Lu family fear it! "


    Butler Wei knows it''s also very important, "you are right, young master."


    The third master''s family''s business must give other people a killing chicken to pay homage to the monkey!


    You can''t let it go!


    "Let me let him go." Lu Bai raised his face slightly, and the bottom of his eyes was cold and merciless. "In addition to their shares, they have to add another one, such as leaving Cen Jin''an security company, or Let their family spit out more than 20 billion yuan embezzled by Zhangyuan group over the years. "


    Butler Wei bowed, "OK, I''ll talk to master Lu Cen."


    "Go."


    When anxier came out, Butler Wei just left.


    An Xia''er came up and asked, "why, where do you want Butler Wei?"


    "Go to the third uncle''s house." Lu Bai said lightly, "let him talk to Lu Cen."


    "About what?" An Xia''er can''t think very well, "you said yesterday that you won''t forgive the person who poisoned Grandpa."


    "Of course not." Lu Bai told her with a smile, "but it can''t be seen that they can afford to let me forgive them. If it''s in the interests of Lu Jiada, I will promise, because I know, the old man will also promise."


    As long as there is something of equal cost, he will consider it!


    "Such as what conditions?" An Xia''er asked him.


    Lu Bai looks at an Xia''er. She has milk like skin, which seems to send out a fascinating fragrance. Soft hair falls from her neck, like tempting crime, which leads people''s eyes to her shoulders, front


    This reminds Lu Bai of their madness last night.


    Hand ring over her waist, Lu Bai kisses her earlobe, voice is low, "can let me heart condition, not low.". Three uncle they let Lu glaze bring words to me, saying that their husband and wife are willing to bear all the charges, and even let their shares out, as long as I let Lu Cen go. "


    Transfer of shares?


    An Xia''er is stunned. From her stay in Lu''s house these days, it seems that Lu Zhangyuan and consort Kong lifeI are not ordinary in their attachment to shares. Now they even offer to give up


    It''s totally unthinkable.


    "They really say that?"


    "It''s generally understood that if Lu CEN is in prison, their family is basically finished." Lu Bai said, "but I will not let Lu Cen''s imprisonment affect the whole Lu family. I will expel them from Lu family before the court judges him."


    This, this is too cruel An Xia''er is sweating.


    But this is really the style of Lu Bai!


    She raised her eyes. "You really want to do this?"


    "Shh." Lu Bai uses her long fingers to block her lips and slowly approaches, "stop talking, I want to kiss you..."


    He finally snobbed her, domineering and gentle.


    Anxier had to respond to him.


    No matter how long they get married, they are still like newlyweds.


    Lu Cen sat in the hall, changed into a bathrobe and drank wine.


    He has a low and introverted personality. Even in such a situation, he will not be too nervous or anxious to sleep, but he is a loser!


    Hearing the intention of Butler Wei, he paused for a while and drank up all the wine in his glass. "If I don''t agree with you," he said


    "Master Lu Cen, I would advise you not to disappoint them." Steward Wei said, "Master Lu Xin and Miss Lu Mo have many abilities. You know, if you live in prison..."


    "At least my parents won''t live in prison." Lu Cen put down his glass.


    Chamberlain Wei looked at him for a while and guessed, "don''t you want to let the third master go to jail instead of you, Master Lu Cen?"


    "Bullshit, who wants his parents to go to jail for him?" Lu Cen snorted, "Lu Baizhen wants to report me to the police. I''ve got it. I''ll go to jail if I work alone."


    Chamberlain Wei sighed and said, "Master Lu Cen, since you have this heart, why didn''t you stop the third master when they were going to seize power from the master? You know what they did was wrong... "

 C1850

    Lu Cen hums a smile, looks up at Butler Wei, "it''s a mistake in your eyes. My parents just want to get justice. As a son, I can''t help my parents even if they are wronged."


    Butler Wei frowns!


    "Now, it''s just that our plan has failed, and I''m a little less scheming in the face of Lu Bai." Lu Cen said, "to win or lose, only to win or lose, there is no right or wrong."


    "So you don''t want to accept the three masters'' painstaking efforts, do you think about their feelings?" Butler Wei asked him, "do you think it''s better to go to jail as a parent, or to watch your son go to jail?"? And the future is Jin''s son. "


    Lu Cen clenched his teeth. "I won''t let my parents go to jail for me!"


    "I hope you can think it over. The Third Master asked Lu glaze to bring out the words. It''s just that they thought it over. Compared with seeing Lu Cen''s future destroyed, they would rather bear those accusations." Butler Wei said, "after all, they are about 50 years old. They have enjoyed wealth and glory. Most of their lives have passed. But Master Lu CEN is only in your thirties. The third master''s blood depends on Master Lu Cen. It''s difficult. Do you want the third master and the third lady to watch Master Lu Cen live your next life in prison, or watch you die?


    Mr. Lu Cen, have you considered their feelings? They will be worse than death. "


    Lu Cen holds his hand tightly, but he can''t accept his parents going to jail for him anyway


    Seeing that he didn''t agree, Butler Wei sighed, "well, we don''t agree to the terms he proposed."


    "Ha ha!" Hearing that Lu Bai didn''t agree, Lu Cen suddenly laughed sarcastically, "Lu Bai still doesn''t agree, my family will give up the shares he still doesn''t agree? He has a big appetite! "


    "We don''t think it''s enough." Butler Wei said, "it''s not enough to take back the shares of Master Lu Cen''s family and expel your family from the Lu''s family, master. Because Master Lu Cen hurt two old people, one of whom is still in the hospital. I don''t know if they will lie down in the future..."


    Lu CEN is biting his teeth.


    Suddenly he said angrily, "I have no choice! I have no choice but to deal with the landlords who have Lu Bai. It''s not that I''m merciless and unfaithful to the old man. It''s just that the two men happen to be the old man! "


    Yes, who knows that the kindergarten gardener Lu Youtian was looking for at that time was an old man, and now the leader of Lu''s family is just 70 years old Lu.


    "So I can''t forgive you." "If Lu Lao lies in the hospital in the future, it''s not a matter for the young master to drive your family out of Lu''s house and take back the shares.


    As the leader of the family, there are family members who violate the family rules. The leader has the right to expel them from the family and take back their shares. "


    "Hum, I think he wants to kill chickens and monkeys with me. As long as I fall down, the whole Lu family will be able to give their opinions to the master if they dare to ask." Lu Cen said sarcastically.


    "The eldest young master really needs to deal with you, and the master needs to establish his authority again." Butler Wei said, "but the reason why you can''t forgive me is more because of Lu Lao. Young master Lu Cen, do you think of Lu Lao who is still in the hospital now? Are you really not guilty? "


    Lu Cen has a calm face and doesn''t speak.


    "You are not ashamed that you want to kill Lu Cen, the master of Lu Cen, who already knows that your family is making false accounts but still hasn''t exposed your family''s master of Lu, but you want to kill him."


    Lu Cen''s face was tight.


    "I heard that Miss Gu is still pleading for you." Chamberlain Wei looked at Lu Cen and frowned. "In fact, the master has been generous and kind enough to your family. Some elders are generous enough to you and the third master and son. It''s because you only care about your own interests and ignore these human feelings and family feelings. Just for the so-called family shares, you will not hesitate to kill Lu Lao fiercely. "


    Lu Cen clenched his hand, and the back of his hand was full of blue tendons. He bit his teeth like he was holding on to something.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you finished? "


    "I come here mainly with the words of the eldest young master." "He said that he was not satisfied with the conditions of sanyekai, unless he left cenjin security company, or spit out more than 20 billion yuan you have swallowed in recent years."


    "Ha ha ha, Lu Bai is cruel enough!" Lu Cen heard the laughter, but his eyes were as red as wine.


    "Well, I''ve already brought it for you. How do you think about it, Master Lu Cen?" Chamberlain Wei looked at the time and reminded him, "it''s three hours before you give the answer. In three hours, the young master will give the evidence to the police, and the case of Lu Lao''s poisoning will be settled, including the case of Lao Zhao in s city. At that time, Master Lu Cen, you will wait for the trial of the court. "


    Finally, I nodded to the young master of the hall, saluted him, and Butler Wei left.


    After Butler Wei left, Lu Cen''s laughter stopped abruptly, and then his face was so black that he suddenly threw the wine glass at the ground and smashed it!


    He clenched his teeth and said, "drive my family out of the Lu family, and leave Zhangyuan group and cenjin security company? Hum, Lu Bai, do you want to break all my back roads! "


    Lu''s shares and the company are gone. Did he start from scratch after leaving Lu''s home?


    However, Lu Bai proposed that it was impossible to pay more than 2 billion yuan that his family had swallowed over the years and spit it out. Almost all the money had been converted into other assets.


    LUMO stands upstairs. Seeing Butler Wei, she comes down with red eyes. "Brother, if this is what my parents mean, you''d better do it."


    Lu Cen looks back at her. "Lu Mo, you have nothing to do with these things at home. You don''t know anything about it. Listen to me and continue to work in Zhangyuan group. Stay in Qingshan, our family will always win back Zhangyuan group in the future... "


    "I don''t want to recapture the company now." LUMO looked at her brother who was going to jail. Her eyes were swollen with tears. "I just want the safety of my family."


    "Our plan failed. The master won''t let it go. This time, it can''t be without consequences." Lu Cen went to her and looked at her sister painfully. "Come on, I''ve got Lu Lao''s poison. I''ll go to jail then. My parents will come back. Even if our family is driven out of Lu''s, you and Lu Xin can still be reunited with their parents."


    "Brother, have you forgotten?" LUMO looks at him. "Forgot what mom said when she was taken away by the police yesterday?"


    Lu Cen''s hand stopped in the air to caress his sister''s hair.


    "Mom, she said..." LUMO said with tears flowing down again. "She said it wasn''t done by you. You can''t admit it. She asked you to take care of Lu Xin and me. Mom and he put all our hopes on you. Brother, did you go to jail, or were you sentenced to death? Do you want your parents to cry to death or do you want white hair to send black hair? "


    Listen to my sister''s words, Lu Cen''s throat is choked.


    Lu Mo looks at Lu Cen and opens her eyes full of bitterness. "Brother, I don''t want to see my parents in prison, but I know that if my parents see you go to prison, they will suffer more Our three brothers and sisters, eldest brother, you are the most promising and the pride of our family. If you don''t have it, what can we do? "


    Listen to Lu Mo''s sobbing sound, Lu Cen put his hand back, turned his back and lowered his eyes, "one person should do things, I have no reason to let my parents take the blame for me, and this is not a son''s business."


    "Elder brother, if you are carrying the case of Lu Lao''s poisoning and the case of Lao Zhao in s city at the same time, you will have two cases of attempted homicide under your control. The court has ruled that at least you will go to dozens of jail." Lu Mo''s eyes were red, and she insisted, "but if parents go to answer for a crime, one person will answer for a case, and the plot will be reduced. If Lu Lao and the old Zhao wake up, maybe parents will only sentence them for a few years and come out..."


    After listening to Lu Mo cry again, Lu Cen felt more guilty.


    It shouldn''t be!


    His original plan should not be like this


    LUMO cried, and suddenly cried out, "do you think I''d like to see my parents go to jail? I''m angry too! All these things are done by you, eldest brother, but now you have to bear the burden of your family. But I can''t blame you, because I can''t do anything, I can''t do anything, I go to ask aunt yinsu, I go to ask aunt Qin for them, no one cares for me. If I blame you, I really have no dependence! "

 C1851

    Crying and crying, LUMO''s voice went down again, her legs fell to her knees and sat on the ground, "I don''t want to see my parents in prison, but I But I know what they want, and what they want is big brother''s peace. "


    "I''m sorry, LUMO." Lu Cen lowered his eyes with guilt.


    "Now I''m just glad that Lu Xin is not at home. If he is It will be more confusing. " Lu Mo''s voice is hoarse. She used to be a celebrity executive in Zhangyuan group. Now facing the crisis at home, she is helplessly like an ordinary woman.


    Because she is facing the biggest leader of Lu family, and no one can help her. This matter has been spread out. Her friends usually laugh secretly or are busy avoiding it. After all, who dares to interfere in the internal affairs of Lu family.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, Lu Cen arrived at the police station of the capital.


    He saw Lu Zhangyuan and consort Kong in the detention house. Because the commercial crimes between Lu Zhangyuan and consort Kong have been settled, they changed into the clothes of the detention house.


    Lu Cen watched his parents from the former noble master and lady to the present, which made his throat dry for a while.


    Seeing Lu Cen coming, Princess Kong was very excited, but seeing his eyes were red, she thought it was sad to see her husband and herself in the detention house. Princess Kong immediately put her hair behind her ears, smiled and said, "Lu Cen, don''t worry, your father and I are very good, I just miss your three brothers and sisters. Now you come, we can rest assured..."


    Lu Zhangyuan also said, "the people who come in are all like this. You don''t have to be sad no matter whether they are from a high or low background."


    Lu Cen, shaking his hands slightly, said to the policeman behind him, "can I have a few words with my parents alone?"


    Two police behind looked at Lu Mei.


    Lu glaze came with Cen.


    As a member of his family, Lu glaze could not bear it. He said, "it''s OK. There are cameras here. They can''t do anything. Let them say something. I''m responsible for the accident."


    Lu glair also nodded to the police who escorted Lu Zhangyuan and consort Kong. At one time, several policemen went out. Lu glair told them only 15 minutes later, they also went out.


    As soon as the police left, Princess Kong Li hurriedly grabbed Cen''s hand. "Cen''er, listen to your mother, your father and I have already thought about it. This time, it''s all my responsibility and your father''s responsibility. We have to bear it ourselves. It doesn''t matter if we are driven out of Lu''s home. According to your ability, as long as Cen Jin''an security company is here, you can still make a difference. Lu Xin and Lu Mo will give it to you, me and me Don''t worry about your father. "


    "Dad, mom." Looking at the handcuffs on Princess Kong''s excellent wrist, Lu Cen''s eyes are sour and hard, "how can I, how can I let you take my place..."


    "How to speak!" Lu Zhangyuan knew that they would monitor Lu Cen, so he didn''t let Lu Cen admit that he had poisoned him, so he hurriedly took the responsibility orally. "I''m not right with your mother, but you don''t know that I did the fake account with your mother. I did the poisoning, too. The old man named Lao Zhao in s city also did it with your mother and I, just to destroy Lu Youtian''s reputation. All we did was for the owner Dissatisfaction. You are just my son, but during this period of time, you have participated in the plan of seizing power from the owner. You have not participated in the matter of harming people! "


    Lu Cen looks at Lu Zhangyuan and consort Kong. He says, "Dad, mom, but I can''t..."


    "Cener!" Princess Kong didn''t let him say the following words, just looked at him with tears, "you don''t have to blame yourself, these things are really the responsibility of parents, I Your father and I shouldn''t have set a good example for your brothers and sisters at that time. It''s all the parents'' idea, so it''s our responsibility to be caught by the police now. "


    In her words, she meant that they demanded to seize power from their masters and share their shares.


    Lu Cen, in order to participate in their plan, would poison Lu Lao.


    At the end of the day, it''s their parents who take the lead.


    It''s up to both of them to bear the responsibility.


    "Do you understand your mother?" Lu Zhangyuan looks at Lu Cen and still looks at the eldest son with serious eyes. "It''s OK to go back when you understand. It doesn''t matter if you leave Lu''s house. Anyway, you have to take Cen Jin''an security company away. It was originally your company. You still have a long way to go. But I may be here. I lost to the host. "


    He raised the handcuffs on his hand. "I''m in a situation where I''m going to lose. I''ve resisted. Even if I lost, I won''t regret it as long as you''re safe."


    "Dad..." Lu Cen slowly lowered his head and said angrily, "but I can''t do it, I can''t do it!" How can he let his parents answer for him!


    "It must be done!" Lu Zhangyuan said angrily, "if you disobey my meaning, neither your mother nor I will forgive you, and you will not be our son in the future!"


    Lu Cen fixed his eyes and looked at his parents with red eyes.


    With tears in her eyes, Conley nodded.


    It was decided by her and Lu Zhangyuan.


    In any case, they can''t let Lu Cen live in prison. They will go to their husband and wife Their son is still so young and has great achievements in the future. If he goes to prison now, he will be ruined in the future!


    "But Lu Mo, Lu Xin and they..." Lu Cen mentioned his younger sister and brother, "I can''t let them not see you later."


    "Don''t worry, Cener, they will understand." "They won''t miss us. You can come to visit us later," she said, sobbing, holding her son''s face in her hand


    With that, Princess Kong began to cry. "Mom is so sad that she can''t see you get married."


    Seeing Lu Cen''s eyes darken, Princess Kong Li wipes the tears on her face with her hands again, and reluctantly smiles, "Hey, look at me, think of these and cry Well, don''t cry. As long as Cener is safe, neither I nor your father are worried. There''s something that sister yinsu is right about. Money, power and status are worthless to leave. So it doesn''t matter to be expelled from the Lu family. It''s good to be safe. With Cener''s skills, you can still do something big without relying on the Lu family. Mom believes in you, so you must take care of yourself. Remember what your parents and I said. Be good outside When you get married and start a family, you should also take care of LUMO and Luxin. "


    Lu Zhangyuan''s pride is still there. "If you feel sorry for me and your mother, you can make a new start after you leave Lu''s house. Let the owner have a look. Let the ancestors of Lu''s house have a look. Without them, my son will still lose! Let your father and I be proud once, so that I and your mother can raise their heads and chest after they get out of prison. Even if there is no Lu family, our pride is still there! "


    See Lu Zhangyuan chest beat straight ring, Lu Cen eyes slowly down.


    He never bowed his head to anyone, facing his father, but he lowered his head with guilt.


    But he knew that in the face of his parents, the only thing he wanted was to promise them.


    And do it!


    "I''m sorry..." He hung his head and hid all the weakness of the man in his heart. "I''m sorry, my son didn''t help you. I didn''t save you. I''m not good enough."


    Princess Kong raised her face. "No, cen''er, remember that you are the pride and hope of our family. In the eyes of your father and I, you are no worse than Lu Bai of our family. You are just not born in our family."


    Lu Cen holds his mother''s hand in the cold with warmth, closes her red eyes and nods.


    When he got out of the police station and went back to the car, Lu Cen sat in the back of the car with his head buried all the time. Occasionally, he could see his broad shoulder shaking slightly. When the driver was driving, he sometimes looked through the rearview mirror.


    "Master Lu Cen Are you ok? " The driver asked him.


    Lu Cen''s hand is covering his eyes, his voice is not different, but his breath is shaking. "Drive, go back."


    "Yes." The driver stepped on the gas pedal, followed Lu Cen''s police car and accelerated to follow.


    Lu CEN is a mature man, facing the separation from his parents, he will not lose control of his emotions and cry like that, nor will he lie in the corner and cry softly. The tears in his heart will only be covered by his hands, no one knows how to pour out a few drops, and then turn from his fingertips. When he raised his face, it was still the invincible face, because he was the boss of the first security company in Asia, and he was Lu Cen.

 C1852

    Lu Bai and an Xia''er are having lunch with the children at Lu''s home. The atmosphere in the restaurant is extremely harmonious. The golden housekeeper receives a call from the other side of the gate and puts down his mobile phone after listening to the meeting.


    He came to Lu Bai and said, "Master Lu, Master Lu CEN is here."


    "Coming?" Lu Bai''s response was calm. After eating the last piece of food on the plate, he made a faint smile on his lips. "So, did he come to admit the poisoning to me, or did he reach a consensus with his father?"


    "I''m afraid both." "It''s said that he went to the police station. He must have met with the third master. You can make a phone call to confirm this with Master Lu glaze."


    "What do you want to confirm with Lu Guang about this? What else can he do when he goes to the police station except to meet his parents?" Lu Baitou didn''t lift it. "Let him wait for me in Grandpa''s study."


    "Yes."


    Chamberlain Ju headed away. Lu Bai is at home now. Chamberlain Jin is coming back from the hospital.


    Chamberlain Hua looked at Lu Bai''s side and knew that Lu Bai and Chamberlain Jin were talking about Lu Cen. However, Chamberlain Hua is now in charge of the master''s affairs and the master''s daily life.


    Looking at the way Lulu ate, she said with a smile, "Miss Lulu, as a lady of great wealth, a famous lady, you should be polite to eat and behave appropriately, but not too rude."


    "Appropriate?" Lulu, with her wrists as big as her face, looked back at the housekeeper''s grandmother, who still had meat sauce on her face


    "To be a decent person." Steward Hua smiles.


    Lulu still didn''t understand. Lu Chen pointed to an Xia''er and said, "it''s just to eat small, like mommy."


    Anxier waterfall sweat, don''t Don''t compare her.


    When no one is around, only when she and Lulu are together, she doesn''t care about etiquette.


    "Mommy likes it, too!" Lulu''s little angel pointed out.


    "Cough..." Anxier choked, "well, yes There''s nothing wrong with liking to eat. "


    "But eat well." Like his father, Lu Xi''s picture of eating is like that of a little aristocrat.


    Lu Bai took good care of his daughter. "Don''t listen to them. Just chew and eat slowly and be full."


    This Lulu understood, nodded desperately, "mm-hmm, I''ll be full!" Two or three times after picking up the bottom of the bowl, he raised the bowl again, "another bowl!"


    Except for Lu Bai, the whole restaurant is full of shame.


    Lu Bai put down the tableware and said to anxia''er and the three children, "that''s what happened just now. I''ll send Xiao Chen and them back to s city tomorrow. Since they are going to go to St. bury school, I''ll go back."


    "Tomorrow? So fast? " Lu Xi''s eyes widened.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Chen also thought that he could stay until an Xia''er returned to the United States. "Daddy, can''t you stay for two more days?"


    "Then when do you want to stay here?" Lu Bai said, "Grandpa, you have seen it. He can''t accompany you in the hospital now. Go back to school. Next time he wakes up, you can come back."


    "But Mommy hasn''t left yet." Lu Xi is not satisfied. "Don''t you say mummy has only been home for more than half a month this time, and then she will return to the United States for further consultation. We can stay until mummy goes to the United States!"


    Lu Chen also nodded, "should not have a few days, Daddy you and Mommy have come back for many days."


    Anxier sighed, "yes, I''m almost going back to the United States. I''ll be back when I''m over there until the end of my follow-up visit..." The soft hair of Lulu was caressed by the hand.


    Lu Xi immediately took the opportunity to nod, and even moved out of his sister. "Yes, yes, and Lulu is also sticking to Mommy. She certainly doesn''t agree to go back now."


    "Who said Lulu was going back." I don''t want Lu Bai to look at Lu Chen and Lu Xi seriously, reminding them, "tomorrow, only you two will go back to school, Lulu will stay, and I will send Lulu back when I and your mommy go to America."


    As soon as Lu Xi heard it, he stopped working. "Why? Are we born? "


    Lu Chen also silly eyes, "Daddy, I also feel unfair."


    An Xia''er looks at Lu Bai. "Lu Bai, isn''t that good? At least there must be a reason to let Xiaochen go back first. " The palm and the back are all meat.


    Lu Bai gives his wife a face and says to her two sons, "what''s the reason? Listen, Lulu just goes to kindergarten. It doesn''t matter if you take a few days off occasionally, but you go to primary school. There are many courses and you can''t take too long off."


    "What''s the reason? We won''t listen!" Lu Xi covers his ears.


    "You didn''t ask for primary school?" Lu Bai gives them a belly black smile and leaves the restaurant, whether they agree or not.


    After Lu Bai left, Lu Xi was so angry that he didn''t want to eat. He slumped down in his chair. Lu Chen was also fascinated by the rice in the bowl.


    What a mistake! Blunder!


    Can''t imagine that after they went to primary school, they became the reason for their father to support them?


    Next to anxier quickly comforted them, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''m not going to the United States for a long time. I''ll go back when the visit is over."


    "Yes, young master." Steward Hua also said, "since you are in primary school, you should take your study seriously. Since you have visited Lu Lao, you should go back first, and pick you up when Lu Lao wakes up."


    Lu Xi is still paralyzed and looks up at the sky.


    Lu Chen picked up the tableware and continued to eat, as if he knew it was an irreversible fate. He just asked, "Mommy, when are you going to America?"


    An Xia''er thought for a moment, "well I''ll be gone in two days. It''s been two weeks since I came back. It''s time to go to the United States for further consultation. However, I''m sure that I will be able to come back for Christmas in time! "


    Hearing this, Lu Xicai was refreshed and sat up straight. "Mommy, really? Will you be back before Christmas? "


    "If there is no accident, it must be." Anxier smiled and said, "I won''t leave then. Even if I''m idle at home, I''ll go to Weili company. I''ve thought about it. I still don''t want to miss your growth. I want to watch you grow up at home."


    So, the idea of going to graduate school or developing in the direction of science is temporarily stranded by anxier. She still thinks that we can''t miss the growth of children and want to accompany them as much as possible when they are young!


    Anshael''s words, immediately aroused the hope of the three children, and began to look forward to Christmas!


    When Lu Bai came to Lu Lao''s study, he saw that steward Jin had brought Lu Cen. Lu Lao Xi was good at calligraphy and painting, collecting ancient books. The room was full of ink. On the special shelf near the wall, there were precious paper fans, jade and antiques.


    Lu CEN is sitting in that group of dark red nanmu sofas. Is there a good tea set on the antique tea.


    Perhaps Lu Cen has been regarded as a threat to the master''s family. Chamberlain Jin stands beside him and stares at him, even with two bodyguards at the door of the study.


    When Lu Bai came in, he said to the family, "pour tea."


    "Yes."


    Lu Bai''s confession came down, and Butler Jin went to prepare tea.


    Lu Cen said sarcastically, "it''s only a few days. I can''t imagine that now when I come to the master''s house, even the housekeeper here begins to dare to put his face on me. Or is this your instruction from Lu Bai? Without you, the host won''t even give me another cup of tea later? "


    Lu Bai smiled and sat down opposite him. "You want to kill my grandfather, and you want the servants here to give you a face? When the Master goes up to the housekeeper and down to the sweeper, he will not respect my grandfather. If you dare to disrespect the master, you will no longer be a guest here. "


    "Guest..." Lu Cen read these two words, "now I am not a member of the Lu family, is it a guest?"


    Lu Bai raised his hand and looked at the time on the watch. "Soon, there is still a small time. As soon as the time comes, I will ask the assistant in s city to interrogate the instigator from the police, and give the tape recorder you admitted that you poisoned to the police. Your crime of attempted murder will soon be established, and I will hold a press conference to interview you as the successor of Lu family The family drives out the Lu family. "


    "You are so cruel." Lu Cen looked at him calmly, "and no matter my father is your third uncle, the person who poisoned Lu Lao is also me. You can deal with me. Why drive my family out of Lu family?"

 C1853

    "Although cenjin security company now belongs to Zhangyuan group, it was created by Lu Cen. Most of the teams in it recognize Lu Cen as the boss. If Lu Cen doesn''t agree to stay, they can only forcibly leave an empty shell of cenjin security company. Some senior executives and elites will leave with Lu Cen.


    "Then I''m interested in what conditions you will give me." Lu Bai put down his cup, leaned on the back of the dark red nanmu sofa, raised his thin lips, raised his hand, "talk about it."


    "First of all, I can''t stay in cenjin company. It''s a company that I run all by myself. It took me nearly 20 years." Lu Cen said that he could not give up the company he had planned to set up when he was still studying abroad. He invested too much time and spirit in it, and Cen Jin security company has become the whole Asia wants to deal with him. It is to beat the stone with an egg!


    Lu Cen shook his head and smiled, "no, I don''t mean to guarantee this. You will be moved by the guarantee I put forward."


    Lu Bai narrowed his brown eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lu Cen and Lu xingqin opened huangchengzhuang in the afternoon, the police who monitored him and Lu xingqin left after receiving the instructions from the Bureau, and cancelled the surveillance of the two suspects. Because Lu Zhangyuan and Kong lifeI confessed their crimes to the police and admitted their commercial crimes and the act of poisoning Lu Lao.


    In the evening, the police released the criminal acts of Lu Zhangyuan and consort Kong, as well as consort Kong''s younger brother, Kong Limin, and transferred the three people from the detention center to watch and guard, only waiting for the court''s verdict!


    For the news released on the police station''s official website, there are many discussions on the Internet:


    [I can''t imagine that there will be people who commit commercial crimes in such a big family as Lu Jia! ]


    [embezzle more than 20 billion yuan. As the Third Master of Lu family, you will not be short of money It can only be said that people''s greed is infinite! With money, I just want more! ]


    [is this a fake account made together with his wife and brother-in-law? Has Lu Lao, chairman of Lu''s, not suspected the Lu Zhangyuan family before? This money is really terrible! ]


    [it''s the poison on Lu Laoshou''s banquet. Is it for Lu''s chairman? I didn''t expect to see this big play of power and profit at the end of this year! ]


    [it has been said that there are no really harmonious giants. Super giants are not popular, but their families are fighting against each other, which may disturb the whole business of Z country! ]


    an official message from the police came out, like a meteorite crashing into the sea, and the whole network was boiling!


    An Xia''er retreats from the web media platform and locks the screen of the mobile phone.


    She was expecting this reaction.


    At present, Lu Jiagui is the world''s number one powerful family. There is internal strife. Lu Zhangyuan, the leader of Zhangyuan group, has burst out commercial crimes and attempted murder. It''s Lu''s leader who wants to kill. How can it not boil? Tomorrow, the whole world will know

 C1854

    Chamberlain Wei just came up and told her to go down for dinner. Zhanqian called from the exhibitor.


    An Xia''er signs to answer the phone and goes down. Butler Wei points his head down and retreats first. The news of Lu''s family has become a sensation again. Lu''s family is still in order under Lu Bai''s control. The time of dining is the time of dining without any delay.


    "Zhan Qian, do you want to ask about Lu Zhangyuan''s family?" An Xia''er answers the phone and asks Zhan Qian with a smile.


    "You also said, tell me quickly, the news released by the police is really false?" Zhan Qian couldn''t believe it. She saw the message "yes, I just saw my mobile phone." Anxier sighed again. This is the era of rapid development of Internet information. Many news doesn''t have to wait for TV, as Lu''s people and Lu''s executives. Almost everyone has a great reputation in the business world. The outside world naturally knows who is in charge of Zhangyuan group.


    Just like the traders of Desheng group, the stock market is also an unusual existence


    "This..." An Xia''er thought that Lu Zhangyuan''s family would be expelled from Lu''s family. She smiled silently, "it should not be possible."


    "Ah? Is it because Lu CEN is the son of Lu Zhangyuan and consort Kongli, and Lu Bai has to guard against that cousin? " Zhan Qian was surprised and said, "Lu Bai is not really so cold-blooded. If Lu CEN is innocent, there is no need to hurt him! Sometimes what parents do has nothing to do with their children! "


    Listen to Zhan Qian''s sympathy, an Xia''er caresses her forehead, Lu CEN is innocent Where does this start?


    It''s just that it''s something inside the Lu family.


    Now that Lu Bai has agreed to let Lu Zhangyuan and his wife take the place of Lu Cen, an Xia''er naturally has to cooperate with her husband. There are some things that can''t be said, that is to say nothing about her best friend.


    "It''s complicated. I can''t say it for a while." An Xia''er said, "there are many contradictions in such a big family, so it''s not up to me to decide what to do now. Now that Lu Bai is back, it depends on how he deals with it... "


    Listening to an Xia''er, Zhan Qian sighed again, "ah, it''s also true, but it doesn''t matter for Xiao Xia. You can have a good time. It''s always the internal business of Lu family. How to do it. Just be your little lady. "


    "Of course." Anxia''er said with a smile, "tomorrow Xiaochen Xiaoxi will go back to s city. I will go to the United States for further consultation. I can''t go back with them. I have to accompany them for dinner tonight. I don''t want to worry about that either. "


    "Ah, they''re going back to s city as soon as they get here." Anshael said, "I''m going to take them to play around tomorrow. Last time, didn''t you say I was free to take your children to the playground?"? I happen to be... "


    An Xia''er said with a smile, "that''s a coincidence. Next time they go to primary school, they can''t ask for too many days off. Lu Bai brought them here this time and missed grandpa Lu''s birthday. He just asked them to visit him in the hospital. "


    "By the way!" When it comes to the hospital, Zhan Qian is surprised. "How is Lu now? Is there any sign of waking up? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Not yet. " An Xia''er frowns.


    "I happen to know an expert on elderly patients. I''ll try to contact him tomorrow and ask him to show him!"


    "Really?" Asked anxier carefully.


    "Of course, but I can''t guarantee that it''s useful. I try my best. Now the doctor can''t help Lu Lao when he''s not awake from poisoning. It''s always more hopeful to have an expert look!"


    "Zhan Qian, I''m sorry to trouble you. If the other party has any conditions, he can open it." Anxier immediately said that if Grandpa Lu could wake up, it would be better.


    Seeing Lu''s family want to separate and go out like this, anxier''s heart is actually quite complicated. Of course, the most important thing is that she doesn''t want grandpa Lu to have an accident.


    An upscale car stops at a wealthy sanatorium in Miami. The waiter quickly steps up and reaches out his hand. An old man with slow steps and gray hair comes down from the car.


    The old man''s face is haughty. Since he is wearing sunglasses, his domineering demeanor and prestige are also radiated from his old body. This is not an ordinary rich old man.


    He put his hand on the waiter''s wrist and walked into the sanatorium like a crutch. Where he went, all the attendants bowed 90 degrees, while others nodded their greetings to him.


    He nodded his head one by one. He was not angry.


    He is one of the three elders of Lu family, the second younger brother of Lu Lao, the chairman of Lu family. Lu Bai wants to call grandpa two!


    He is the father of Lu Guoyuan and Lu Zhangyuan, uncle Rong.


    It''s just a matter of words and a little money that he wants to buy the rich sanatorium. After all, the shares of his two sons together account for 13% of the whole Lu family. He is so rich that he doesn''t have to worry about anything.


    Just, he felt that the people in the sanatorium were respectful to him today, but with a kind of deferential look, he came to the VIP area, and he stopped the manager who came to greet him, "what''s going on today..."


    He speaks English.


    As an old man in his 70s, he is also fluent in foreign languages. After all, he has money and can do many things in the most convenient way. ¡ª¡ªIncluding the best language experts with the fastest time to learn a foreign language!


    As soon as he heard this, the manager knew that other people were looking at the Duke Rong with different eyes because of the affairs of the Lu family in state Z, and politely replied, "Mr. Lu, haven''t you read today''s news yet?"


    "I haven''t read the newspaper today. I''m going to come here for breakfast." He said, "bring the paper."


    "OK, just a moment, please."


    The manager ran at once.


    When Rong Shugong saw the news about Yu Lujia, the headline of international current affairs, his face changed in a flash, like a thunderbolt falling down. He threw the newspaper away and said angrily to his entourage, "absurd! Give me the phone! "

 C1855

    When Lu Cen received the call from Rong Shugong, he had left his defeated home and sat in his office of cenjin international security company.


    Everyone in cenjin security company knows what happened to Lujia, and no one mentions a word about Lujia, because they know what it means to their boss, and no one will keep mentioning the bad news to a family victim.


    No one also walked into Lu Cen''s office at will. The Secretary had already told him not to look for Lu Cen for all the business today. The Secretary also didn''t walk into their boss''s office. At this time, compared with comfort, people need to be quiet.


    There was no light or window in the office. It was dark.


    The long big desk is placed in front of the window, Lu Cen sits in the office chair, turns the chair, faces the window which has not been opened, a cigarette, smokes for a long time, the Mars ignites to his finger edge.


    When he received the phone call from Uncle Rong, his voice was calm except for deep voice Grandpa, you know what happened at home


    "How can I not know that things are so noisy and have spread abroad?" In the phone, uncle Rong said angrily, "why don''t you call me earlier? Why do we have to wait for something to happen? Lu Cen, where is Zhang Yuan now? "


    "Grandpa, it''s happened. When I told you to come back, it would not change anything." Lu Cen said, "now this situation is a decision made by parents."


    "What decision? No matter what he did or Lu''s people! Is it true to let him go to jail? " Uncle Rong said angrily, "Lu Cen, don''t worry, I''ll go back now..."


    Hearing that uncle Rong hung up the phone, Lu Cen''s face remained unchanged.


    Because he knew that even if his grandfather came back, things would not change.


    It was only the news that shocked his grandfather who was far away from home. Lu Cen felt a bit more guilty, because it only made his grandfather run more, and made a family member more sad.


    He admires Lu Bai for his ability. He admires Lu Bai for his great achievements today. Naturally, he has a certain understanding of that cousin. But when you take a person as your goal, you will naturally understand him, even if you have no connection with him at ordinary times.


    Lu Cen took a puff of smoke between his fingers. In the dark, he slowly lowered his head and his eyes were red.


    The office was knocked twice, too light to be heard, only when it was too quiet to be heard. The Secretary outside said carefully, " President Lu, Miss Lai is here. "


    If it were someone else, the secretary would never knock.


    Because miss Lai is nobody else.


    A slender jade hand opens the door, and the jade white high-heeled shoes walk into the dark office, just like walking into Lu Cen''s world gently.


    She went behind Lu Cen and looked at him across the desk. "Why don''t you call me?"


    "You know what''s going on in my house." Lu Cen didn''t look back.


    "I said, why don''t you call me when there''s something wrong with your family." The fiancee behind him is saying.


    "Your family can''t change anything. Why involve you?" Lu Cen knows how many outsiders dare to go to this muddled water. Not many people dare to interfere in the affairs of Lu family.


    Because if the Lu''s masters fight against any nosy family or business, no one will offend them.


    The fiancee behind him didn''t speak, just looked at him, and after a while said, "are we still married?"


    "I''m sorry." Lu Cen finished smoking his cigarette and put it out. "I can''t get married now. You know what happened to my family. I''m not in the mood to get married now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I don''t mind if you drop out." Lu Cen said, "after all, soon, I will no longer be a member of the Lu family, our family will be expelled from the Lu family, and I will no longer belong to a famous family."


    His fiancee stepped forward. "I don''t mind."


    "But I do." "I can''t get married when my parents are caught in trouble, and I can''t put my mind and energy into my own marriage when I should take care of my brother and sister," Lu said


    He paused and said slowly, "I can''t give my future wife a decent wedding, and I can''t forgive myself I''m sorry, I''m so down now, I can''t marry you. "


    His fiancee came behind him and gently bent down to hold him. The woman''s sweet fragrance surrounded him silently.


    ...


    In the afternoon, the Lu family held a press conference in a hotel under their leadership.


    Lu Jia and Lu Zhangyuan''s husband and wife''s commercial crimes are in full swing. They got the news that Lu Jiaxi held a press conference. Countless domestic and foreign media applied to get certificates to attend. They all wanted to hear Lu Jia''s response on the spot!


    At the press conference, Lu Bai appeared in person, accompanied by Xiang Shugong of Lu family and several authoritative executives of Lu family, and answered the questions of the reporters present.


    ¡°¡­¡­ As mentioned above, my third uncle, uncle Lu Zhangshu, his wife, consort Kong, and Kong Limin have been involved in commercial crimes. Over the past ten years, they have embezzled more than 20 billion yuan of Lu family. I can''t tolerate this kind of behavior no matter from the standpoint of Lu family or from the perspective of law. Even my relatives, I will kill them, report them in real time and cooperate with proof. Moreover, as you all know, my grandfather, now Chairman Lu, is still in the hospital. So far, he hasn''t woke up. For the sake of interests, they are willing to poison a 70 year old man. This really chills the heart of my younger generation. Even if they are my relatives, I can''t forgive them. "


    "My grandfather is still poisoned, and his life will be in danger at that time. At the birthday party of his old man, everyone on the scene heard that Grandpa said that he was going to expel the three uncles who made fake accounts from the Lu family, but they were poisoned and fell before they were executed. Grandpa and his old man are kind and kind. He has always been kind to the cousins and other relatives of the Lu family. No matter the elder or the younger generation, those who can take care of them will take care of them, and those who can be tolerant will be forgiven. They can make his old man so angry. They must have also chilled my grandfather''s heart. "


    "Here, as the next successor of the Lu family, I hereby announce that I will now execute my grandfather''s decision to expel my three uncle Lu Zhangyuan''s family from the Lu family. Since then, their family will have nothing to do with the Lu family, and will no longer be my family member, green water and green mountains, and go all the way. I also wish them peace and success in the future and a bright future! "


    The camera is shining all the time. Lu Bai''s cold face seems to have no temperature under the magnesium light. If it is stable and resolute, it will spread along the current. He added, "at the same time, from today on, I will take over the whole Lu family as the heir of the family, as well as a chairman who is competent for Lu family. This matter is decided by Xiang Shugong, one of the three elders of Lu family, and three authoritative executives of Lu family As a witness... "


    Uncle Xiang and Lu''s three executives sat on both sides of Lu Bai, with microphones in front of them.


    This conference is very formal. Mr. Xiang Shugong represents the elders of Lu family. Lu''s consortium, langye group and Zhangyuan group each have an executive here, which is the representative of the three system companies under Lu family.


    After the press conference in the afternoon, the news reached the highest point. News of major current affairs, finance and economics, business, major newspapers and TV were dominated by news of Lujia, with high hot spots.


    No one thought that after Lu Zhangyuan''s husband and wife were arrested, their family was driven out of the Lu family.


    In the afternoon of that day, an Xia''er personally sent Lu Chen and Lu Xi to the plane, and told Butler Wei to accompany them back.


    The plane is parked in Lujia''s private airport, and the servants have collected the luggage of the two young masters.


    "Xiaochen, Xiaoxi, then you should obey." Anxia''er told them, "Butler Wei will go back with you. I will come back from America before Christmas. Go to school well!"


    "Mommy, don''t worry." Lu Chen knew that something important had happened to Lu''s family. He became more sensible and didn''t give adults any more trouble.


    An Xia''er looks at Lu Xi, who has turned his face and is proud and charming I know mommy, when you and daddy come back


    "Mm-hmm." Anxier bent her eyes and said, "but Mommy, thank you for not asking what happened to Lu''s family."


    Otherwise, she didn''t know how to answer when they asked.

 C1856

    I don''t know whether these things should be explained to the children in an all-round way. After all, family discord will lead to internal strife, and even some people are expelled from the family. In a word, this is not a good thing.


    Lu Chen raised her beautiful face, her brown eyes were as peaceful and beautiful as jewels. "No, mummy needless to say, now the news is everywhere. We can see it by looking at the mobile phone."


    "I know you and Daddy are busy, so let''s go back to school first." Lu Xi also clenched his hands and coughed in front of his lips, with a look of "you don''t say I know what happened." so, Mommy also told daddy, let''s not worry about him, we still know how to lose our temper depending on the situation


    An Xia''er smiles with shame, but also knows that you usually lose your temper!


    But she was touched the most. She squatted down and put her two sons in her arms. "Mmm, my proudest babies, mommy loves you. Thank you for your understanding."


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi stretched out their little fingers.


    An Xia''er is stunned.


    "Then let''s pull the hook." Lu Xi said, "Mommy, you and daddy must come back before Christmas!"


    "Mummy promised us that we would go back to s city first." Lu Chen also curved into the pink lips.


    An Xia''er responded and smiled for a while, and immediately stretched out two little fingers to hook them, "ha ha, OK! Mommy must be back before Christmas! Yes! Retractor! "


    At this time, the main villa Hall of Lu''s house, Lu Bai called another person to Lu''s house.


    A man of Duanmu family!


    Looking at the distant relative of the Lu family, Duanmu family, Lu Bai asked him, "you just came here to take the place of my third master, Lu Zhangyuan, to manage Zhangyuan group for me. You don''t have shares and dividends, you can only get salary, of course, it''s very high. Are you sure you agree? Think again. "


    Duanmu, the wife of Lu Laoguo, is the surname of grandma Lu Bai!


    At this time, Lu Bai called a distant relative from Duanmu family when his relatives, external media and the public were wondering who would take charge of Zhangyuan group after Lu Zhangyuan''s husband and wife were arrested.


    Standing in front of Lu Bai is a 28-year-old man in a neat elegant blue suit, with fresh and tidy hair, strong temperament and sharp eyes.


    His name is duanmuying. He is the grandson of a younger brother in grandma Lu Bai''s family. He is Lu Bai''s cousin according to his family generations.


    He has a master''s degree in finance and law from Cambridge University!


    Born to be a man of business elite!


    "Young Master Lu Bai, don''t think about it. It''s my honor to work under Lu''s banner." His position is very clear, standing on the side of the owner of the Lu family, "Master Lu Bai has little contact with the Duanmu family. Grandpa also thinks whether the Lu family intends to alienate the Duanmu family. Master Lu Bai will put forward this request to us, which shows that our two families are not alienated. I came to Lu''s house to say that the first is to consolidate the family relationship between Lu''s house and Duanmu''s house; the second is to say that there are too few people working in Lu''s house, so we must speed up the arrangement of more people in Lu''s house, and when Lu''s family leaves, we must immediately seize the vacancy and fill in some people in Lu''s house. "


    In a word, I know that the landlords should take advantage of this opportunity to send more people to the company!


    As the leader of Lu family, he is in charge of Zhangyuan group. He wants Zhangyuan group to be the existence that can be controlled by the leader in the future. No one will dare to make false accounts again!


    For his reply, Lu Bai was very satisfied, and his thin lips gently raised a favorable arc. "Your grandfather is willing to give up your talent, which is also some accident. I just wanted to borrow a hand from Duanmu''s family to replace the vacancy of Sanshu in Zhangyuan group for a while."


    The eyes under duanmuying''s silver rimmed glasses flashed a brilliant smile, "I am his grandson, but you are also his nephew. Now there is a problem in the Lu family. Of course, Grandpa will support the Lu family and the Lu Bai master."


    He said again, "although Master Lu Bai and your grandmother have passed away, the relationship between our two families is still there."


    "That''s it. Don''t call me that. Just call me cousin." Lu Bai took a look at the wine in front of him, picked it up gracefully, poured it into the cup, "do you want to drink, join Lu''s family for you, and give your grandfather generous support, have a drink?"


    Duanmuying came over to sit down and smiled, "of course, cousin, as a business person, it''s not convenient not to drink."


    "Yes." Lu Bai held up his cup to him. "Tomorrow, they will go to court to be judged. You will join Zhangyuan group and clean up Zhangyuan for me. If there are executives who don''t cooperate or people who have ulterior motives, don''t hesitate to change people directly."


    "As my cousin said." Duanmuying also paid respect to him and smiled, "no, I will rectify Zhangyuan for you and let Zhangyuan become the company that the owner talks to."


    Lu Bai has now taken over Lu Lao''s work and become Lu''s chairman.


    After drinking the wine in the cup, Lu Bai''s face is calm with a trace of grace and calm!


    It''s like winning a battle.


    Now it''s what he wants!


    He said that after returning to Lu''s house, he would clean up some rubbish. Now this result is also in his calculation.


    After a few drinks, duanmuying and Lu Bai ask, "but I don''t quite understand why Lu Cen should take cenjin security company away? Now cenjin security company is the largest security company in Asia, and it is a listed company. To forgive me, let Lu Cen take cenjin away is a big loss for Lu. "


    For this, probably everyone will be surprised, because in anyone''s eyes, the first thing the owner needs to swallow is cenjin security company.


    Lu Bai shakes the wine glass between his fingers. "I have my own plan."


    "Since it''s my cousin''s decision, I won''t ask." Duanmuying said, "if you are good at business and can create the myth of Disheng group, you must have a certain success in making decisions."


    For Lu Bai, the young people of Duanmu family, I admire them all!


    Even if Lu Bai wants to do so, duanmuying doesn''t know the reason. He also believes that Lu Bai can do it right.


    Because the decision of the king of business is not understandable to ordinary people. Duanmuying believes that at present he just can''t understand it.


    Lu Bai raised his cup to him, and raised it at the corner of his mouth


    Steward Jin is waiting by, and there are several servants. When their eldest young master drinks with the young master of Duanmu family, everyone is quiet and respectful.


    Hearing the footsteps outside the hall, the gold tube family said, "the young master, the young lady sent the young men back."


    Lu Bai''s smile immediately lifted from his lips, put down his glass and stood up. "My wife and daughter are back. Come and meet them. I''ll introduce them to you."


    When she heard that it was her cousin, the princess of Xilai, duanmuying immediately put down her glass and stood up together.


    "Daddy?!" Lu Lu runs in from the outside, opens his hand and runs to Lu Bai, followed by an Xiaer.


    Lu Bai stooped to catch his daughter, and asked an Xia''er, "did Xiao Chen and Xiao Xi get on the plane?"


    "Yes." "The plane has already taken off," said anxier


    "No trouble?"


    An Xia''er is funny. "Xiaochen Xiaoxi is very obedient, OK?"


    When she just wanted to bring it back, she met her uncle Xiang outside the gate, and her eyes noticed the young man with glasses in the hall.


    Lu Bai and her mother and daughter walked over. "Xia''er, last time you asked about my grandmother''s side, I''d like to introduce you to duanmuying, my cousin, a grandnephew from my grandmother''s side."


    "Lulu, this is Duanmu''s cousin." Lu Bai introduces her daughter again.


    Looking at the young man in front of him, anxier was slightly surprised and smiled, "it''s Duanmu young master, hello."


    Grandma Lu Bai''s family is not the general family background. They are all rich CHILDES or celebrities.


    However, didn''t Lu Bai contact that place?


    This happened to anxier.


    "Good cousin." Duanmuying is polite and respectful. Please call me by my name directly. You can call me duanmuying or Ying


    "Then call him Ying." Lu Bai said, "the people over there in his family are called by words."


    An Xia''er thought that it was strange to call three words. It was related again. It seemed that it was too strange and not good.


    She smiled and said, "I''ll call you Ying, just like Lu Bai."

 C1857

    "Cousin?" Lulu, who was held by his father in his arm, also looked at the strange uncle and said, "strange, I haven''t seen you!"


    Although there are many relatives in Lu''s family, the reason why Lu Lu has been back to Lu''s family is that he has seen many of them.


    Maybe she has a good memory. She remembers people from Lu''s side, so she is not sure about her new cousin.


    "Hello, Miss Lu Lu Lu." Duan Benying also said hello to this cousin and niece, "you really haven''t seen me, because I haven''t been to the Lu family before, but I have seen you."


    "Oh, when?" Lulu blinked.


    "On TV, of course..."


    Anxier looked at Lulu seriously. "I think it will." "After all, so many people care about him," said Butler Hua with a smile. But, Xiang Shugong, are you really going to leave again? Don''t stay at home for a while this time? I''m very grateful to you. I borrowed a hand from Duanmu family so quickly. Thanks to my uncle Xiang, you''re just at Duanmu family these days. "


    "Well, what is that." Xiang Shugong said in an air way, "that''s grandma Lu Bai''s mother''s house. They will support Lu Bai even if I don''t need to go out. It''s just that they just came back with Duanmu childe!"


    Another way, "as for the later affairs, I think Lu Bai can handle them. This man is old and likes to be quiet. So if there is nothing wrong at home, I''d better go abroad to provide for the aged."


    "Xiangshugong is adaptable to every country."


    "I have some experience. Now that I am retired, I will have a good look at the world." Uncle Xiang was open-minded. "When you wake up, don''t forget to persuade him to retire and walk around."


    "Yes, we will definitely advise Lu Lao."


    Finally, with the help of the steward in China, xiangshugong and luyong Lanmei get on the bus.


    After the car left Lu''s house, uncle Xiang sighed in the car and looked at Lu Yong and LAN Mei. "So, you two, don''t really think about going into business alone? Zhang Yuan group is short of staff now. I heard that Lu Bai also suggested that you come back to business and let your husband and wife take charge of Zhang Yuan group. You refused? "


    "Grandpa." "I don''t want to be in business," Lu said


    "Grandpa, so do I." LAN Mei leans on her husband''s shoulder. "I just want to be a lawyer. Let me be Lu''s consultant lawyer. We still don''t want to do business."


    "Ah, where are you..." Xiangshugong sighed, "in fact, when Zhangyuan and his family go away, xingqin and his family will take charge of Zhangyuan group instead of their family, which is the most natural thing. However, both of you are engaged in forensic work. Now, Zhang Yuan and his family are dissatisfied that you don''t have a person in business but hold 10% of Lu''s shares. They will be dissatisfied. Maybe in the future, there will be dissatisfied people. Why don''t you take this opportunity to change your mind? Even if your husband and wife change careers alone? "


    "Grandpa, we understand your pains and considerations. We have thought of what you said." Lu Yong''s face remains unchanged and his ambition remains unchanged. "But Lanmei and I really don''t want to go into business. We will try our best to help Lu family. As for those who are dissatisfied, let them be dissatisfied. If the owner wants to take back half of his shares from our family later, we don''t want to say anything."


    LAN Mei added, "don''t worry, Grandpa. We will try our best to let our children go into business and law. In the future, one child will enter the family business."


    Seeing that their husband and wife didn''t change their mind, Xiang Shugong sighed, "it''s not enough for the master to take back his shares from our family. After all, we have made great contributions to the family infighting. However, how much will cause other people''s dissatisfaction? It will take more than ten or twenty years for your children to grow up! Who knows what will happen these years! "


    He was also worried that when he was outside, something would happen at home. His daughter, Xing Qin, was not as strong and fierce as concubine yinsu.


    If in the future, what has happened to the family, or someone has done harm


    Thinking of this, Xiang Shugong is worried.


    Although their family is on the side of the leader''s house, they also see the strength of the leader''s house. Originally, Lu Guoyuan and Lu Zhangyuan combined to force power on the leader''s house. The leader''s house is in the downwind, but when Lu Bai came back, the situation was completely reversed!


    Today, the Guoyuan family dare not say that they are still


    Thinking of this, Xiang Shugong thinks that Lu Bai, the successor of the Lu family, is not a good leader. It''s a great feeling to accompany the king like a tiger with such a successor!


    Even if Lu Yong and LAN Mei are able to make up for Lu xingqin, Xiang Shugong is worried


    As for Xiang Shugong''s statement, LAN Mei said with a smile, "Grandpa, this shouldn''t be what you said. For a young man, it''s only ten years old. For your elder, it''s not ten years long."


    "Not long for me, in the blink of an eye, but long for you!" Xiangshugong looked at their husband and wife anxiously, and said, "I see. I''ll go to the star group to talk about it when I have time, and see if I can persuade him to return to the common." What do you think, his family still has a relatively safe business.


    Seeing that the grandfather who has been protecting his son actually let go, Lanmei said unexpectedly, "if my uncle can be persuaded back by my grandfather, it''s good."


    "The odds are low. Don''t hope." Lu Yong has a sentence.


    "Well, I was used to him before." Uncle Xiang regretted a bit. Thinking of this, he immediately picked up his mobile phone and said, "no, I''ll give him a call now..."


    I didn''t want him to call out, but another call came in.


    Seeing the name of the call, Xiang Shugong frowned, "it''s broken. It seems that I can''t leave for the time being..."


    "What''s the matter, Grandpa?" LAN Mei immediately asked nervously, and Lu Yong also twisted his eyebrows.


    "It''s your second grandpa''s phone." "Xiang Shugong sighed," it seems that he also saw the news abroad. When he learned that Zhang Yuan had been driven out of the Lu family, he probably remembered coming back immediately. "


    Lu Yong and LAN Mei look at each other slowly. They both feel that the situation is not good!


    "Second brother doesn''t like to pay attention to the Internet all the time. I also hope that the news won''t spread abroad so fast. Ah, he will be back as soon as he gets the news. " Xiangshugong anxiously picked up the phone and put on a smile, "second brother, where is it now, still in Miami..."


    Next to him, LAN Mei asked Lu Yong in a soft voice, "the relationship between the two grandfathers and Lu Lao has always been It''s very stiff, isn''t it? Let''s inform the little lady of them. "


    Lu Yong sat on the other side of the car and called Lu Bai


    Jiahua Calligraphy Academy, home of Lu Guoyuan.


    After Lu Guoyuan and his wife yinsu were forgiven by Lu Bai in the hospital that day, they didn''t go out very much when they came back home. First, the news of Lu family is everywhere now, and they will be surrounded by reporters when they go to the company. Second, Lu glaze asked them to stay at home for a few days and reflect on what they have done for a while. Third, they are worried about another thing


    They also received a phone call from Uncle Rong at home. Yinsu is a lady who is good at dressing up. Even when she is in low mood, she has a delicate posture.


    She sat across from Lu Guoyuan in a cheongsam and folded her legs. She poured tea for the two of them. Seeing Lu Guoyuan answering the phone, she heard Lu Guoyuan''s name as "father". She paused and sighed, then continued to fill Lu Guoyuan''s cup.


    At the same time, she said, "you go down first."


    "Yes, ma''am." The servants have all retired.


    "Guoyuan, I asked you, why didn''t you inform me of what happened to Lu Jia?" When do you want to hide from me, do you want to let me know if your brothers'' family is broken

 C1858

    Lu Guoyuan knows the current situation of the Lu family and the expulsion of the Lu Zhangyuan family. These news are everywhere in the outside world


    "You know, father." Lu Guoyuan sighed.


    "The news has spread abroad! "


    " I wanted to inform my father a few days later. " Lu Guoyuan said, "we can''t help Zhang Yuan''s business. Yinsu and I are OK because of Lu glaze..."


    "What? You almost had an accident? " Uncle Rong was shocked and his voice trembled. "You, do you want my two sons to be driven out of the family by their owners and make me lose face?"


    "Father, this is about Zhang Yuan..." Lu Guoyuan gathers eyebrows. "It''s their choice that Zhang Yuan and Li Fei are arrested."


    Because they don''t choose that way, Lu Cen will be arrested!


    From the standpoint of his parents, he can understand Lu Zhangyuan''s practice. If he is changed, he would rather go to jail himself than see Lu glaze or Lu Xin go


    "Guoyuan, I ask you, what have you done? Is that what the news says? Is that what Lu Bai said at the press conference? Zhang Yuan and his wife made fake accounts and poisoned Lu Lao? " Uncle Rong was furious.


    Lu Guoyuan lowered his eyes, " Yes. "


    "Why?" "You will be him," roared uncle Rong. "Will you be my big brother''s opponent? He and his son Lu Youtian''s means in those days, haven''t you seen them? Now, compared with his grandfather and father, Lu Bai has had more! To fight against their grandparents is to cut off their own way! Why are you so confused! "


    "Sorry, father..."


    "And you?" Rongshugong said again, "what have you done?"


    Facing his father''s question, Lu Guoyuan thought for a while, to be honest, "I want to sit as chairman of the board."


    "Ridiculous! How could they make you sit? " Uncle Rong is fair, "even if their family is empty, they won''t let our cousins sit down! Even if the Lu clan is going to die, they will not give us a seat. Don''t you understand? "


    "Understand We just want to fight for it. "


    "You should call me before you do such a thing!"


    "Father, we don''t want to disturb you..."


    "Now Zhang Yuan''s family has been driven out of the family. Do you think it''s not painful for me to see it? Didn''t you disturb me? " Uncle Rong said angrily.


    Lu Guoyuan just sighed.


    "Even if I go back, I will stop you." Rongshugong said, "because I don''t care about the things of my master, just take our own part.". At the same time, there is no need to do too much for them. Whatever attitude they have, you will have! "


    Lu Guoyuan didn''t speak, and didn''t say the real reason why he did it


    Because of the real reason, it can''t be said.


    "I asked you." Rongshugong said again, "in the past few years, Zhang Yuan wanted to seize power from his master. You are still persuading him. Why do you want to do those meaningless things with him this time?"


    Rongshugong understood that among his two sons, Lu Guoyuan was the least ambitious.


    Even if Lu Zhangyuan is not satisfied with his family any more, his family is still loyal to his family. They even advise Lu Zhangyuan''s family not to be so narrow-minded. Even when Rong Shugong was not satisfied with Lu, Lu Guoyuan advised his father to be generous and be a family.


    Now, Lu Guoyuan''s husband and wife, together with Lu Zhangyuan, attack the home. It''s still when Rong Shugong is not in China, and they have this plan, and they didn''t call him.


    "Father, I can''t..." Lu Guoyuan clenched his hand. "I can only do this."


    "Now that you have changed your mind and plan to deal with Zhang Yuan''s family together, why don''t you save Zhang Yuan''s family in the face of the failure of the plan?" "Zhang Yuan is your brother!" roared uncle Rong


    "I think you are confused!" "When I go back to see how I can teach you!" said uncle Rong


    "Father? Are you coming back? " Lu Guoyuan twisted his eyebrows.


    Yinsu listened and looked up.


    "If I don''t go back, I''m afraid you''ll be driven out of Lu''s house in a few days!" Uncle Rong hung up and apparently got on the plane.


    Looking at Lu Guoyuan put down the phone, yinsu asked nervously, "why, does father want to come back?"


    Lu Guoyuan twisted his heart and nodded.


    "I didn''t expect the news to reach abroad so soon." Yinsu is not in the mood to drink tea either. She puts down her cup and grabs it with a little worry. "Guoyuan We are still under the surveillance of others. The more people there are, the less safe it is. What to do. "


    "What else can I do?" Lu Zhangyuan closed his eyes, "we can only tell each other that we have done our best..."


    The silver Su hand shakes Wei Wei to take up the cup again, drinking the tea in the cup, the two husband and wife seem to be suffering from something.


    In the evening, when Lu went home, the three of the family sat in the living room.


    Lu glair looked at his parents. "I still didn''t contact Lu Xin. I don''t know where the girl is now."


    Lu Guoyuan and Yin Su didn''t talk. Lu Guoyuan watched TV, and the TV was very tuned. Yin Su was turning a female magazine, and her eyes were slightly red.


    "Forget it, she''ll always come back when she sees news of such a big event at home." Lu glaze didn''t think about his sister''s side. He looked at his parents and said, "Dad, mom, I''m not warning you, I''m just advising you that you''d better not go out recently. There are too many reporters outside. Let langye group call other executives. "


    "Don''t worry, we won''t go out." Lu Guoyuan said, "I don''t have the face to go out. My brother has been arrested and is going to be sentenced in court. I can''t do anything as a brother, and I don''t have the face to go out to meet people."


    Lu Mei pursed her lips.


    He didn''t know whether his parents were in a mood, or whether he blamed his uncle Lu Zhangyuan''s family for not saving them.


    He reminded again, "I pleaded with Lu Bai at that time to let them let you go. I did my best. You didn''t really hurt anyone. But Uncle Zhang Yuan''s family is different. They killed two people. Now there are two old people lying in the hospital because of them. Not only that, stealing two billion yuan of commercial crime is not for fun! "


    Yinsu sighed, "don''t worry, glaze, we know you have tried your best to save us. We won''t blame you. You just have to believe that your parents are not the kind of people who only seek profit and power and covet power. "


    "I was about to ask you." At this point, Lu looked at his father more incomprehensibly. "Didn''t you agree with Uncle Zhang Yuan''s greedy for shares? Why don''t you dissuade them from saying it this time, and mingle with them? "


    "That''s because you haven''t been home for a long time. You don''t know something about it." Lu Guoyuan''s eyes are on TV.


    "You know I''m a policeman. I have to go out as soon as I have a case." Lu said, "I can''t always be at home. Why should I feel so uneasy?"


    They don''t talk.


    They both sighed one after the other.


    "What are you hiding from me?" Seeing that they didn''t speak, Lu Mei got angry. His handsome face was as black as a cloud.


    Lu Guoyuan took a look at him, with the most complicated things in his eyes. At last, his eyes fell on the TV again, "forget it, do your police job, and don''t worry about the rest."


    "My parents almost have an accident because they are dealing with their parents. How can I work safely?" Lu glair looked at them. "Do you say or not?"


    Lu Guoyuan slowly turned his face to look at his son and said in a deep voice, "who are you talking to? You''re on trial? "


    Lu glazed means that his occupational disease has come up, he laid his hands and bowed his head. "OK, I''m wrong. I just want you to tell me something about why you want to seize power from the owner. Because you''ve never been interested in chairman before, Dad


    "You don''t understand. Don''t ask." Lu Guoyuan said, "do whatever you have to do. Now your mother and I will be at home and have a rest."


    "Then you just don''t want to talk to your son and me?" Lu glaze looks at them.


    "There''s nothing to talk about." Lu Guoyuan said, "what we did is done. According to what Lu Bai said, we apologized and promised Lu Lao that we would never do anything to apologize to his master again after he woke up."


    Lu glaze looked at his father who didn''t say the reason to himself, and felt very sad for a moment. "Dad, mom, I know I''m busy at work, I don''t have time to accompany you at home, and I haven''t entered langye group, so I can''t help you. But I''m your son. I''m worried. I hope you don''t hide something from me. "

 C1859

    "Glaze." Yinsu interrupts him, "parents know your heart, don''t talk about it."


    "But you..."


    "Your grandfather called back." Lu Guoyuan said, "he will come back soon."


    Lu Mei''s face immediately changed, "what? Grandpa is coming back? "


    "Zhang Yuan''s being driven out of Lu''s house has made such a big trouble that it has spread to other countries. Your grandfather has been informed of the situation and is not sure that he has got on the plane now." Lu Guoyuan thought of his father''s words on the phone and looked slowly at Lu glaze. "You should stand at the master''s side. We don''t blame you. You have your position, so if you want to help Lu Bai, go and help him."


    Lu glair looked at them and frowned slightly.


    "Have you heard your father, glazed?" Yinsu raised her tearful eyes in the red. "Whatever you do, your parents will have nothing to do with you. Even if your mother and I are driven out of the family, the family will not drive you."


    Looking at the father who let himself stand on the other side of the host''s house, Lu glaze looked at them suspiciously, "what are you going to do?"


    "Let you go." Lu Guoyuan''s face became more and more heavy. "Since you are busy with your work, you can do it."


    Seeing their reaction, Lu smiled, "I will stand on Lu Bai''s side, because I think the master is not bad for us. Brother Lu Baitang is also a great man. He has the kind of leadership worthy of following. But parents, I want to remind you that I know the reason why the stock price of langye group has risen suddenly recently. I advise you not to do anything dangerous, such as the stock market. I think brother Lu Baitang chose to open one eye and close the other, because he promised that I would let you go. "


    Lu glaze reminded his father to leave home. There were many cases in the Bureau. Recently, Lu Zhangyuan''s family was even busier.


    After Lu glair left, yinsu fell into tears. She took out the tissue from the tissue box and wiped the tears. "Glair is also a police officer, who is hiding this matter from him Is it really good? "


    Lu Guoyuan lowered his eyes and sighed, "this matter can''t involve him. If he knew that his sister was He will certainly look for each other regardless of his identity. In that case, we may all sacrifice our sons and daughters. "


    When yinsu heard this, she wiped her tears again. "If there is any other way for glaze, either, right, or just say something to the owner..."


    "No use." Lu Guoyuan shook his head. "Everything we do is in each other''s eyes."


    Yinsu sobbed softly.


    "In a word, even if we are driven out of the Lu family, I will save Xin''er." Lu Guoyuan''s face is determined and resolute, "we will call the police after Xin''er is saved! Otherwise, the other party will tear up the ticket! "


    There is another reason behind Lu Guoyuan''s usurpation of power.


    That is, they did not kidnap Lu Chen and Lu Xi to threaten Lu Bai, but sent a threatening letter.


    On the contrary, what was kidnapped was their daughter, Lu Xin.


    No one can find Lu Xin recently. It''s not that Lu Xin has gone somewhere, but has been kidnapped. The other side threatens Lu Guoyuan and his wife with Lu Xin and asks them to turn the interior of Lu''s family upside down!


    The other side ordered them not to call the police, let alone tell their son Lu glaze, who was a policeman. Otherwise, they would chop Lu Xin at one point one.


    Before Lu Bai and an Xia''er returned to country Z, they were urging Lu Guoyuan to do it, but Lu Guoyuan and his master Lu Laolao were too old to bear it. As a result, the other side sent a box the next day -


    it contained a bloody finger!


    Lu Zhangyuan and his wife were scared out of their wits. They saw that their daughter had been cut off by someone because of their hesitation. They were in agony. Yinsu wants to inform her son Lu Mei, but just when she wants to talk about her sister on the phone, one of the servants who is cleaning the house suddenly dies Looking at the slain servant, yinsudang changed his mouth and said to Lu glaze that Lu Xin must have gone to other countries for playing.


    Since then, Lu Guoyuan and yinsu know that their every move is in the eyes of the other party. After sending the slain servant home and paying a large sum of money to his family, Lu Guoyuan and yinsu can''t resist any more, they join hands with Lu Zhangyuan and his family who are not satisfied with the share distribution system of Lu family!


    How to turn the interior of Lu family upside down?


    That is to create some contradictions, so Lu Guoyuan proposed to the master to be a chairman!


    Of course, he knows that the chairman of the board has always been competent by the person in charge, but if he doesn''t ask for it and don''t ask for anything unreasonable, how can the Lu family stir up internal trouble?


    That night, Lu Guoyuan received another strange call.


    Lu Guoyuan and yinsu are discussing their daughter Lu Xin in their study. When Lu Guoyuan hears the other side''s words, his face suddenly turns blue, "who are you? Let my daughter go! "


    "Lu Er ye, it doesn''t matter who we are." The voice in the phone is processed, and it can''t be heard that it''s the age or the male or female. "But you''re not good at doing things. As soon as the eldest son of your family comes back, the contradictions within the Lu family are being suppressed again."


    As soon as yinsu saw Lu Guoyuan''s expression, he knew that the person who kidnapped their daughter had called and rushed to see the phone number together with Lu Guoyuan.


    Before that, they had been informed by mail, or "not enough." The other side''s voice had no emotion or emotion. "The problem is that as soon as Lu Bai comes back, he has put down the internal disorder of your family. You must strengthen your efforts to make the Lu family split up!"


    "What kind of feud do the Lu family have with you?" Shouted Lu Guoyuan.


    "You don''t have to know that." The other said, "in a word, if you don''t split Lu''s family, you are going to take your daughter''s body."


    Lu Guoyuan roared, "you lunatics! Let my daughter go! "


    "Come on, Lu Erye. I can''t play the piano without a finger, but I can still live Right? " In the last sentence, the other side chuckled.


    That night, Lu''s servant came to Lu Guoyuan''s study with two bowls of soup, and seemed to hear the hysterical roar inside.


    The door is soundproof. If it''s not called very loudly, it''s impossible to hear it outside.


    But this is not the first time the servant heard it. She thought it was an illusion several times ago. How could it be the cry of their master and his wife? Their master and wife are so refined and dignified!


    When I was sure to hear the sound inside again, the servant shook his hand and the tray fell to the ground.


    PA!


    The two bowls were immediately smashed, and the servant squatted down to pick them up. At the same time, the door of the study opened, and yinsu came to the door. Her face was pale, and her usual smile was gone. She looked at the servant who was picking up the bowl fragments. "What''s Liu Ma doing?"


    Liu Ma is frightened by yinsu''s face. "No Madam, I''m not careful. "

 C1860

    "I don''t want to drink soup. I''ll prepare another bowl for the master." Yinsu walked by.


    The servant shivered with fear. He had never seen the frightening face of yinsu, like anger and sadness.


    But when it came to Lu''s anger, Lu Guoyuan put his wife''s hand into the quilt and got up slowly. "I suddenly thought that there was something else to do at home. Since Lu is here, please ask the police for a vacation to accompany your mother in the hospital."


    Looking at Lu Guoyuan''s back, Lu called out, "where else do you want to go? Do you think you can''t meet a reporter when you go out? The storm of Lu family hasn''t passed yet! "


    Lu Guoyuan, standing at the door of the ward, stopped for a moment. "I don''t go to the company, I go home..."


    After Lu Guoyuan left, Lu glaze was very depressed, even sad.


    He didn''t understand. His mother was in hospital. Why didn''t his father accompany him in the hospital? It''s not that he won''t accompany, of course, it''s just that as a husband, his father should accompany his mother in the hospital?


    Just thinking that Lu Guoyuan didn''t go to the company these days, maybe he had something to explain to the company. Thinking of this, Lu glaze didn''t care. He called the police station and asked for a leave to accompany his mother in the hospital.


    On the way back, Lu Guoyuan was in a trance all the way.


    He didn''t get out of the car until the driver reminded him at the door of his house, and then he shut up in his study and didn''t come out.


    Liu Ma made the soup to fill the body and prepared to send it to the hospital for Yin Su. She filled another bowl and prepared to send it to Lu Guoyuan''s study upstairs for him to drink.


    "Ah, is it because of the affairs of the third master''s family these days that even our master and his wife are not good?" Liu Ma is very sad. At the same time, she hopes that Lu Guoyuan and Yin Su will take good care of their health. Nobody can do anything about the family.


    If you don''t take care of yourself now, when the lady comes back to see that the master and his wife are thin, don''t you blame their servants for not doing a good job?


    Another thought, how could master Lu glaze become a policeman! Police is the most empty occupation!


    Before coming to the study, Liu Ma knocked on the door, "master, have a bowl of soup."


    There is no sound in it.


    Liu Ma wondered, "master?"


    Still no sound.


    Don''t you''re not on the phone?


    Because usually there is such a situation, Lu Guoyuan is making a phone call, which is inconvenient to respond. After all, he is also a domestic servant. It''s not inconvenient for Liu Ma to go in after they knock on the door.


    Liu Ma then said, "master, I''ll bring in the soup."


    Liu Ma pushes the door open with Tang in one hand and Tang in the other. As expected, Lu Guoyuan is talking on the phone in his study, with his back to the door, pressing his voice. I wonder if he is talking about business.


    Liu Ma just walked in, and Lu Guoyuan found footsteps behind him. He immediately turned around and covered his mobile phone with his hand. He frowned and looked at Liu ma. "What are you doing?"


    Liu Ma was shocked by his solemn expression, "master, let me have a bowl of soup..."


    Lu Guoyuan breathed a sigh of relief, looked at the table top, "first put here."


    "Ah."


    After Liu Ma put it down, just about to go out, Lu Guoyuan thought of something and asked, "is there any unused refrigerator at home that can be locked, and it''s OK to be a little smaller."


    "Refrigerator?" Liu Ma asked strangely, "four or five over there in the kitchen."


    Lu Guoyuan frowned. "Find another one that hasn''t been used. If you haven''t, you can buy one. Remember to lock it and put it in my study later."


    Although he didn''t know what he was going to do with the refrigerator in his study, Lu Guoyuan didn''t seem to be joking. Liu Ma nodded, "OK, I see."


    "Don''t go in and out of my study when it''s free. You don''t need to clean up this study. The things here don''t move around."


    If you don''t clean up, you can''t move around. Do you still do sanitation?


    Liu Ma did not understand that there was no such rule before, but when she met Lu Guoyuan''s dark face, she nodded again, "I know, master."


    "Get out."


    "Yes."


    Liu Ma lowers her head.


    When she turned around and went out, she turned her eyes away. However, she found that Lu Zhangyuan''s study had an extra large basin of broken ice. It was well placed in the corner of the study, in the middle of the ice, there were two boxes, iron boxes


    What kind of box? Why hasn''t she seen one like that?


    No wonder Liu Ma thinks so. As a servant of the family, she is responsible for almost all the big and small things in the family, ranging from new furniture to several bowls in the kitchen There shouldn''t be a box she hasn''t seen.


    Unless Lu Guoyuan or yinsu bought some antiques or jewelry by themselves?


    They can hardly handle these valuable things.


    However, that kind of iron box doesn''t seem to contain any antique jewelry at first sight. The box of antique jewelry is gorgeous and beautiful. It''s not that kind of sealed, black and unknown.


    After coming out of Lu Guoyuan''s study, Liu Ma suddenly stepped in, "don''t be What did the lady send back? Look at the big girl in the box. " Because she received the express twice, she probably knew the size.


    But what do you need to put on the ice?

 C1861

    An Xia''er is thinking that it has been two days since the news of Lu Zhangyuan''s family. Isn''t there news of Lu''s family all over the Internet now? That afternoon, she opened the mobile media and looked at it. She was stupid!


    The news that Lu Zhangyuan''s family was expelled from Lu''s family is not so hot indeed, but the reason is that new news has been divided!


    This new news is her!


    A few words stabbed an Xia''er in the eye when searching for the best and the hot spots on Weibo:


    [photos of an Xia''er and muscheng in the past! ]


    [anxier]


    [intimate Photo]


    such an entry


    An Xia''er is full of fog and water. I don''t know. What''s the intimate photo? What''s her relationship with the city? How many hundred years ago was she with the city? How can anyone take her past composition chapter with the city so boring now?


    Curiosity drove her to point in a word, and when she saw that those were still true, anxier was almost stunned!


    It''s really some intimate photos!


    She and moose!


    However, she did not pose like this with moose City, nor did she take such a picture!


    Only the faces of the characters in these photos belong to her and the city of mousse - someone has done something with the pictures of her and the city of mousse!


    It''s ridiculous that someone has sent out this kind of photos!


    "Fuck you!" An Xia''er broke her cell phone. She was so angry that she said roughly, "which son of a bitch has enough food to support him. If he has the ability to stand in front of me, I won''t kill you!"


    The door of the room suddenly opened, and Lu Bai stood at the door and looked at her. An Xiaer just woke up in the afternoon. Looking at her angry appearance on the bed, Lu Bai probably knew something.


    He went to help her pick up her cell phone. "I just came up to remind you not to watch the news..."


    "So you see Lu Bai, too?" Anxier looks at Lu Bai nervously.


    Lu Bai nodded.


    Give her the cell phone she left on the ground.


    Anxier immediately knelt down on the quilt in front of him, dressed in pajamas, and held his arm pitifully. "Lu Bai, you believe me, those photos are not true, they are from P, and I have never taken those photos with Muse city..."


    Lu Bai looks into her eyes.


    "Hello, what eyes do you have?" Anxier was surprised. "Don''t you believe me?"


    "I''m just angry." Lu Bai stared at an Xia''er''s face and said one by one that there was another kind of high frost in his eyes and the cold anger of being offended by the little man. "Although I know those photos are fake, I want to kill people when I see those photos and think of those people who dare to put your photos together with other men."


    An Xia''er took a breath of air and said, "you can believe me. Although you don''t know who did it, the people who put out those pictures must be afraid that the world will not be chaotic. I must have seen such a big thing happening in Lujia now, and I want to continue to find some new topics for us. No, maybe it''s my enemy, trying to smear me! "


    Lu Bai pressed the back of her head, bent down and kissed her lips, then patted her on the shoulder. "Don''t look at the news on the Internet, I''ll let people check the source of those photos, no matter who, believe me, I''ll make them eat nothing."


    Then he went out.


    The noble cool figure disappeared in the room.


    Knowing that Lu Bai didn''t believe the photos, anxier put down the big stone in her heart. As Lu Bai said, although she knew that the photos were fake, she was like P They get angry when they see it!


    Obviously she''s married, and the city of mousse is engaged. Who wants to write about her and the city of mousse?


    An Xia''er grinds her teeth and cuts her teeth. Her mood needs to be let out, but she still holds back. After thinking about it, she sends a message to Zhan Qian and asks, "you worked as a reporter and opened a newspaper office. From the perspective of the media people, you can help me think about who dares to p my picture now? ]


    Zhan Qian also saw the news naturally. It should be said that people who like to brush their mobile phones now know the news.


    "Who?" She sighed wearily, "in a word, if you have an accident now, or if there is any conflict with Lu Bai, who will benefit from it is who!"


    "You said it was for me?" Asked anxier.


    "That''s more to say."


    An Xia''er thought about it again, and thought that if it was like this, there would be too many enemies.


    "No, no, is it possible..." She tried to guess, "it''s about moose city?"


    "Muse city is engaged now. There is no gossip with other women. It''s impossible." "Unless it''s angel, she wants to recapture Muse city and her son, and I''ve thought about that, but I''ve confirmed that angel hasn''t been released yet, and she can''t do it in prison," Zhan Qian said


    An Xia''er thinks that it is true


    "Then, is it possible Is it Lu Bai Anxier shrugged. "After all, there are more admirers than me. For example, some woman wants to break us up for him."


    "Lu Bai is a national husband level figure. There are many women who like him. There are many people who call him husband on the Internet. You haven''t seen anyone dare to take photos of you and other men after you''ve been married for so long!" Zhan Qian sees through, persuades an Xia''er to give up the idea, "it can''t be aimed at Lu Bai, it must be aimed at you, you still think about who has offended recently."


    "I''m at Lu''s now. Who can I offend..." All of a sudden, anshael stopped talking.


    She thought of Lu Guoyuan and Lu Zhangyuan.


    However, that is not to say that she offended them. She is the person in the master''s side, and will naturally oppose them Besides, it was Lu Bai who dealt with them.


    That''s for her and Lu Bai?


    But is it possible?


    In this way of exposing her and other men''s photos This ridiculous way, if some of the women want to slander her tricks, she will believe.


    But Lu Guoyuan and Lu Zhangyuan, at best or not, are rich men and businessmen. If we want to retaliate or deal with her and Lu Bai, we should use more level or more powerful tactics, right?


    Moreover, Lu Guoyuan''s family has been pardoned by Lu Bai. Now it''s time for Lu glaze to persuade them to go home. They shouldn''t do anything else. Lu Zhangyuan and Princess Kong Li were arrested by the police, and they could not do these things any more.


    That''s Lu Cen?


    Or Lu Xinlu Mo?


    Another is the Kong family?


    "Well, did you think of who it was?" Listen to an Xia''er suddenly has no words. Zhan Qian asks her.


    "I said to ask you to help me think about who would do such a thing, but you seem lazy. Why do you seem to be suddenly interested?"


    "Ah, I think it''s boring to think of such a bad move. You and Lu Bai''s old husband and wife are so fleshy and affectionate. It''s meaningless to break you up in this way." Zhan Qian added, "but I''m interested in who did it! Say it, say it, who is it? "


    "I think of some people." But I think As you said, they should not be able to use such a boring trick. If they want to deal with me and Lu Bai, they should use more scheming. "


    "Well, I''m not sure that people are too lazy to think of any clever strategies. Just provoke you!" Zhan Qian said, "everything is possible. Sometimes seemingly simple moves can also work..."


    "Wait, wait, wait." Anxier shouted to her, "what did you just say? I suddenly think your words seem to wake me up. Say it again... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhan Qian was stunned for a while, then sighed and said, "you are Sherlock Holmes. Let me say it again. I say that everything is possible. Sometimes seemingly simple moves are often..."


    "No, no, no, not that."


    "I think you are Bao Zheng." But I still said, "no, it''s not clear that people are too lazy to think about any clever strategy. Just think of a way to make complaints about what you can do."


    "Instigation?" An Xia Er is biting these two words.


    "Hello? Do you think the other side''s approach is really to provoke you and Lu Bai? "


    Anxier shook her head and thought it was not so simple. "No, maybe not to provoke Lu Bai and me, but to disturb Lu Jia. If there is something wrong with Lu Bai and me, Lu Jia will only be more disordered?"


    "Yes, there are many suspects. After Lu Zhangyuan''s family was expelled from Lu''s family, what happened to Lu Erye''s family?" Zhan Qian asked, "with Lu Bai''s temperament, it is impossible to let go of any one."

 C1862

    An Xia''er sighed, "no, Lu Bai has let Lu Erye''s family go, as long as they apologize and promise not to do anything sorry to the owner in the future."


    "It can work. If they promise now, they will have a different idea in the future." Zhan Qian said, "the Lu family now has Lu Bai in battle. They may be afraid of it. But if your children inherit the family or the Lu family in the future, their descendants will start again."


    Anxia''er was ashamed. "No one can guarantee such a long time. Even if Lu Erye and his wife can guarantee it, they can''t guarantee their offspring."


    He added, "besides, Lu glaze, the son of Lu Erye, has a good relationship with Lu Bai. It''s impossible not to educate his children well."


    "So, I think Lu Bai should We should take some compulsory measures to ensure that the future generations of the other side will not commit it again. " Zhan Qian said, "in the style of Lu Bai."


    "Zhan Qian." An Xia''er shook his head and said with a smile, "what happened to Lu''s family is that Lu glaze has been standing on Lu Bai''s side, so Lu Bai sold him a favor to forgive his parents. Lu Bai can''t be too cold. To say the least, Lu Erye, Lu Guoyuan and his family are different. Lu Guoyuan and Yin Su didn''t do anything to hurt each other. Their actions can only be regarded as internal conflicts of the family. "


    Zhan Qian paused for a while. "Do you think Lu Guoyuan did it?"


    "Not likely." Anshael shook his head. "I can''t imagine that they will make those pictures online, because Lu Bai has let them go. They should be grateful. Lu glaze should also persuade his parents to reflect and won''t let them do this again."


    "Well, what did you think just now? Let me repeat that. " Zhan Qian asked, "who wants to provoke you to disturb Lu family?"


    An Xia''er goes back to the topic just now, "the second Lord Lu Guoyuan''s family has been forgiven by Lu Bai, and they should not come out to do anything right now. I wonder if it will be Lu Cen, the son of the third master, or Lu Xinlu mo.


    Now that Lu Bai has dealt with their two families'' affairs, it should be all over, but now someone on the Internet has put out photos of me and mousecheng. Maybe they want to revenge Lu Bai and me. People like the third master''s family want to disturb Lu Bai and me. They don''t want us to have a good life. "


    "So you think it''s Lu Zhangyuan''s son or daughter?"


    "Let me guess, I think it''s just them." An Xia''er thinks about Lu Cen and Lu Xin Lu Mo at Lu Laoshou''s banquet, but she has no contact with them and doesn''t know how they are.


    And Lu Bai didn''t know what agreement he had reached with Lu Cen. He didn''t care about poisoning grandpa Lu.


    Zhan Qian said, "since you have a suspect, go to check it."


    "I will talk to Lu Bai." An Xia''er said, "it''s Zhan Qian''s side. Didn''t you say you were contacting a doctor to see Grandpa Lu in the hospital? How''s the connection? "


    "I''m in touch. I heard about each other these two days..."


    ...


    The photos on the Internet are crazy. An Xia''er is scolded by the people on the Internet. Although it''s none of her business, some people who envy her have to find an outlet for their emotions.


    For example, if she has such a good husband as Lu Bai, why should she spread those photos with the city of mousse? Although it is also said that those photos were before her and the city of mousse, people also scold her why she used to take those photos with the city of mousse!


    In short, those who want to scold can always find a reason - the so-called keyboard man!


    [an Xia''er, it''s a mistake to see her. I can''t believe she is such a YD woman! ]


    [that is to say, if you are not worthy of Lu Bai, you will not be satisfied after you marry her! ]


    [President Lu, divorce her ]


    [Lu Bai, you deserve better! ]


    thinking of the comments on the Internet just now, an Xia''er is not at ease. She feels again that the targets of online violence are regardless of age, gender and identity. Whether you are a rich businessman or your wife, if someone is dissatisfied with you, they will scold you to death, and they hope you will die.


    "Mommy?" there was a soft voice.


    Anxier looked back and saw that Lulu was awake.


    The two mothers and daughters took a nap together.


    An Xia''er takes her face and kisses, "wake up? Do you sleep well? "


    "Incense!" Lulu nodded, his face was red, and his smile was still lovely and sweet.


    Looking at the lovely daughter like a little angel, an Xia''er takes a deep breath and holds her daughter, "well, mommy loves you."


    "I love Mommy, too?"


    Lulu, who just woke up, held mommy in her arms and her head was still hanging on her shoulder. It was like a close padded jacket!


    Anxier took her clothes and said, "let''s get dressed. Let''s go down to find daddy for afternoon tea and ask steward Hua to prepare some dessert."


    "Well, I want dessert." Hearing the food, Lulu immediately woke up, put on his clothes with a white fist, stood on the soft bed, the little body was shaking and shaking, and finally his head came out of the collar, like pulling clouds to see the sun, "Wow, put it on!"


    Looking at the innocent daughter, an Xia''er is in a better mood. In fact, she is very willing to take her daughter to sleep with her own words. She is satisfied to sleep with such a lovely daughter every day!


    "Well? Isn''t Mommy happy? " Lulu blinked at her.


    An Xia''er is stunned for a moment. She smiles at once, puts on her clothes and says, "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no I just think of some things and think that I need to deal with them as soon as possible, or I will not sleep well. " Yes, although Lu Bai doesn''t believe those photos, as Lu Bai said, she will not be happy when those photos are spread on the Internet and attract netizens'' outrage and abuse without any reason.


    Lulu asked again, "what''s up? I could help, too! "


    "Oh, Lulu has grown up. Do you want to help Mommy?" Anxia''er smiled and pointed to the stool at the end of the bed. "Then, help Mommy get her coat..."


    "Good!" As soon as she heard that she could help Mommy, Lulu went to take it happily.


    By the time of tea, Lu Bai had asked people to deal with the photos on the Internet.


    Chamberlain Hua is directing the servants to bring up the tea that anxier and Lulu like. Anxier and Lulu have a big appetite and like to eat these sweethearts, but Lu Bai eats very little. He just drinks some tea and usually eats more at dinner.


    Strictly control diet, timely swimming and exercise Anxier thought, this is the secret to keep him in shape. He must have self-control!


    Looking at Lu Bai''s good habit, an Xia''er looks at herself again. She has to put down her chopsticks.


    "Mommy, why don''t you eat it?" Lulu asked her.


    "Oh, i..." An Xia''er clenched her fist and coughed in front of her lips, "Mommy is full. Don''t eat too much. There''s dinner in the evening."


    "OK?!"


    Lulu replied loudly, but his mouth never stopped.


    When the child was growing up, anxier didn''t stop Lulu from looking up at Lu Bai on the opposite side. "So, when can those photos on the Internet disappear?"


    She really looks bored!


    But Lu Bai is obviously more exclusive of those photos. He has dealt with them as fast as he can. The mellow black tea enters his thin lips along the smooth edge of the cup. His tone is firm and cold. "He has asked Xiuyuan to contact the websites of relevant platforms to delete them and let them check the source of those photos. He has published a lawyer''s letter on your official microblog, etc. to find the source And will immediately sue for slander or slander. "


    Because similar things have happened before, so Lu Bai told people to do these things, there is a process!


    "If there is nothing, sooner or later we will break it." Lu Bai put down his glass. "Don''t worry."


    "To be honest, I don''t worry as long as you don''t believe the photos are true." Anxier looked. "I''m just a little angry. After all, those photos are the worst for me."


    Lu Bai''s lips overflowed with a faint smile, "how can I see it?"


    "It won''t have any impact on moose city. He''s a man. To be honest, he''s had an affair before. It''s not surprising on the Internet."


    "So he didn''t move, but you were angry." Lu Bai said the following for her.


    Anxier smiled helplessly and shrugged, "besides, in fact, I think this matter should be careful, maybe it''s for us."

 C1863

    "Do you think those photos are for us?" Lu Bai asked her, obviously he had thought of it.


    "I''ve analyzed it carefully to disturb our current situation. I saw that you suppressed the Lu family after you came back." An Xia''er said, adding, "it''s certain to evict their family and take back their shares, but I will give cenjin security company back to him in vain?" Lu Bai said with a smile, "of course, he gave me a more favorable condition."


    "So?" Anxier looked at his mysterious smile. "What is it?"


    Lu Bai thought for a moment, "let''s sell it first. In a word, the conditions he proposed will be available to the Lu family in the future."


    Since he wanted to sell, anxier stopped asking.


    She said with a smile, "well, then I''ll see what conditions brother Lu centang gives you."


    At the end of the day, an Xia''er turned to the main topic, "but according to you, are the photos on the Internet made by Lu centang?"


    "It won''t be him." Lu Bai''s answer is very positive.


    "Why?"


    "In order to allow his parents to take his place and fulfill his parents'' wishes, he would not hesitate to put forward such conditions." Lu Bai gestured Butler Hua to pour him another cup of tea, and said, "he can''t do any more bad things, because if I find out that it''s him again, I won''t buy any more terms he proposed this time."


    Not Lu Cen?


    An Xia''er frowned. "Who would that be What about Luxin and LUMO? "


    "They may, after all, hate me when their family is expelled from the Lu family. I''ve sent people to their house to find their brothers and sisters. " Lu Bai said that when someone hates him, he can''t be calm anymore because he doesn''t care who hates him.


    An Xia''er thought again, "did you try to ask brother Lu centang, for example, about the photos on the Internet What does he think? I don''t care what he thinks, I just want to make sure it''s none of his business. And whether he thinks it could have been his brother or sister. "


    Lu Bai said, "I called him and he said that those photos had nothing to do with him. As for whether it was Lu Xin and Lu Mo, he didn''t give an answer. Now he is in cenjin security company. After all, after the company split from Zhangyuan group, it must face many media interviews..."


    At the end of the day, Lu Bai said again, "but he said that Lu Xin left home early in the morning. He was looking for Lu Xin, and Lu Mo was still working in Zhangyuan group."


    "Lu Xin left home? What do you mean? " Anxier recalled, "I remember that he was there on the day of Grandpa''s birthday."


    "It''s after grandpa''s birthday." Lu Bai said, "according to Lu Cen, it was driven out by three uncles."


    "Here And why? "


    "It''s their family''s business." Lu Bai is not interested, "but I heard that Lu Xin often gambled and lost a lot. In recent years, some of the money that three uncles swallowed from Zhangyuan group should also pay for Lu Xin."


    Anxier is very surprised. If she wants to use the money from Zhangyuan group to help pay the debts, she must bet a lot.


    Besides, he can be driven out of his home by Lu Zhangyuan.


    It must be very irritating.


    "So can the people you sent find him?" Asked anxier.


    Lu Bai chuckled and said, "you can''t find it if you want to find it?"


    As soon as the words fell, his cell phone rang.


    After returning to Lu''s house for a while, because there are many things to do, Qin Xiujie and Qin secretary are also in S City, and they will contact him at any time, so Lu Bai''s mobile phone is always with him.


    "Can you find it?" Lu Bai answers the phone and asks.


    The man on the phone said, "Mr. Lu, we arrived at the home of Mr. Lu Zhangyuan, but Lu Xin and Lu mo were not at home. Their servant said that Lu Mo had gone to the company. As for Lu Xin, he didn''t come back after his father drove him out of the house. "


    "Then go to find LUMO first." When Lu Bai finished, he hung up.


    Anxier looks at him.


    Lu Bai put down his mobile phone and said, "I''ve sent some bodyguards to their house. Sure enough, their servant said that Lu Xin didn''t go back after he was driven out of the house."


    See that Lu Bai will deal with the photos on the Internet. An Xia''er used the afternoon tea and then said, "I''ll trouble you with these things. Let''s go to the hospital with Lulu to see Grandpa."


    "Oh! Look at grandpa! " Lulu cheered as soon as he heard it.


    Lu Bai nodded, "Wei Tong, send some bodyguards to see them over."


    "Yes." Chamberlain Wei has arranged for a bodyguard to escort anxier and Lulu to the hospital. Although there are many people in Lu''s family, Lu Bai still trusts his own people.


    After getting on the bus, the car soon left Lu''s house. After all, anxier and Lulu are coming back to have dinner with Lu Bai.


    In the car, Lulu asked anxier excitedly, "Mommy, Mommy, is Grandpa awake?"


    Of course, an Xia''er knows that Lu Lao is not awake. If he wakes up, the golden housekeeper guarding the hospital may have called back earlier.


    She thought for a moment, picked up her eyebrows and said with a smile, "I think it should be fast. After all, Grandpa must want to play with lulu. Do you think so?"


    "Mm-hmm!" Lulu nods her head hard. Her hair grows a lot. An Xia''er pricked a ball for Lulu today. Her face is red and pink. She wants to be kissed after seeing it.


    Anxier''s phone rings when she looks at her lovely daughter and wants to kiss her.


    I see it''s from moose city.


    She hesitated for a moment Think about whether to take it.


    After all, the "photos" of her and him are coming out on the Internet. Although it''s P''s words, it''s intimate photos after all. When I talk to him again, I feel a little embarrassed.


    With a sigh, she took it and joked, "what''s the matter, Muse city? Is your fiancee misunderstood and wants me to come out and help clarify it? "


    If you know how to joke, you will always be able to resolve a certain degree of embarrassment.


    "No, I only explained it to her once. She believed me, but it was your side. Lu Bai didn''t do anything else."


    "Ha." Anxier smiled. "Then you don''t have to worry. I don''t need to explain. Lu Bai believes me. I don''t think I will take that kind of picture with you."


    Yes, the photos of her and muse city are very few. When they break up, they delete each other.


    There was only one left. When it was in a book, Lu Bai saw it, and there was a big misunderstanding.


    When I think back to the past, an Xia''er is quite aware of it!


    In a twinkling of an eye, she and Lu Bai have been in love for so many years!


    But lest Lu Bai''s Vinegar barrel think again, at that time an Xia''er had torn the picture.


    "Well, then I don''t have to explain anything to him for you." "But be careful with Lu Bai. I think the person who released this picture is aimed at you. It is likely to be Lu''s person."


    He thinks so?


    "Why?" Asked anxier.

 C1864

    "At this juncture, there are the biggest contradictions within the Lu family, especially after the Lu Sanye and Lu Zhangyuan''s family are driven out of the Lu family, there must be many people related to the Lu family in panic. For example, the Lu Guoyuan family, the Yin family and the Kong family, the two foreign relatives, many of whom are still working in Lu''s company. When Lu Bai drives the Lu Zhangyuan family out of the Lu family, there will always be people who are dissatisfied and want to revenge you. "


    An Xia''er smiled, "it seems that the people who think of this point are not only me and Lu Bai. Since many people think so, the other side ''s practice is really just a little disgusting mean. It''s not a brilliant plan. "


    Thinking of Lu Bai, an Xia''er sighed, "well, those photos will disappear soon. I have to go to the hospital to see my grandfather. Let''s do that first."


    On the phone, mosstown silently said, "well, take care."


    After hanging up the phone, anxier breathed a long breath.


    Fortunately, there''s no misunderstanding in Muse city.


    She really did not expect that at this time, someone would like to play tricks on her and the past of moose city!


    When visiting Lu Lao in the afternoon, an Xia''er asked the doctor and the Chamberlain about Lu Lao. Lu Lao was stable, but he didn''t wake up. Zhan Qian also contacted the doctor. An Xia''er gave the doctor''s phone number to Chamberlain Jin and asked the Chamberlain Jin to pick up the doctor to come to the hospital to help him.


    On the way back from the hospital, an Xia''er received a call from Dr. Jin of the United States. It''s nearly half a month since she returned to country Z this time. Dr. Jin is urging her to return to the United States in time.


    "OK, Dr. King, I see." Anxia''er nodded. "Something''s going on in my house. It''s going to take a while. I''ll be there these two days."


    At this time, Zhangyuan group, executive parking area.


    LUMO has been hit hard these days, but she continues to work in Zhangyuan group in accordance with her elder brother Lu Cen. After all, she is also an executive in Zhangyuan group, who can know the situation of Zhangyuan group at any time.


    She firmly believed that her eldest brother Lu Cen had made her stay in the company to prepare for her family''s recovery of Zhangyuan group in the future, so in the face of the company''s people''s different vision and other executives'' cynicism, she kept telling herself that she should be patient, at the same time, like a rose, she was full of thorns, people became more sharp, and worked harder. She relied on her own ability to sit A stable marketing manager!


    "My parents Just left Zhang Yuan for less than a week. Unexpectedly, the owner has arranged someone to take over Zhang Yuan group! " Come to the parking lot, LUMO hangs on the car with his fist in indignation.


    When I think of duanmuying, the new president who came to the company today, her teeth hurt.


    Duanmuying, she knows, is the grandparent of her family. She is from Grandma Lu Bai''s family!


    Today, people in the company are saying that Zhangyuan group is also completely controlled by the owner of Lu family. For people in Zhangyuan group, it''s as happy as if their company was taken over by the emperor''s family Instead of being run by the emperor''s relatives as before.


    Thinking of what those people in the company said today, LUMO clenched her hand again and pricked the palm of her hand.


    [Miss Lu, from today on, you are not miss Qianjin of Zhangyuan group. After all, your family is no longer the Lu family. ]One of the company''s female executives, who often fought against her, said, "I won''t tolerate you any more! ]Lu Mo knows that she is like a princess who has lost her country and her family. Her life in Zhangyuan group will be very difficult in the future, and she will suffer from other people''s jokes!


    But she knew that she would bear it. She could not leave Zhangyuan group. She held her hand on the window and lowered her head. "I won''t leave. This is my company..."


    "Isn''t this miss LUMO?" Behind him came a man''s voice, accompanied by footsteps.


    Lu Mo opens his eyes, bites his teeth, and turns back slowly.


    Duanmuying, wearing a blue suit and a red tie, is coming. There is a secretary beside him. After Lu Zhangyuan''s president was replaced, even the president''s secretary was transferred from Lu''s consortium.


    Today, as soon as duanmuying, the new president, takes office, he holds a senior management meeting of Zhangyuan group, which states his position, and if the senior managers who stay in Zhangyuan group are not loyal to the landlords, they can resign!


    Now Zhangyuan group may say that it is a company controlled by its owner!


    LUMO snorted coldly and stood up straight. "I thought it was someone. Isn''t this the new president with high air?"


    Duanmuying comes to LUMO. To be exact, she is standing next to her, but they are not facing each other. "Miss LUMO, I want to remind you that I am the president of Zhangyuan group. I am appointed by Lu Jia''s successor and Lu Bai, the current chairman of Lu family. I am the president. Now I am in office, and I am your immediate superior. If you don''t speak well, I think you are rude to your boss. "


    Lu Mo Huan started to smile scornfully, as if he didn''t put the president in his eyes.


    "President, absolutely." The secretary next to duanmuying said, "ignoring and colliding with her boss, plus several executives today complain that manager Lu is arrogant, which has a certain impact on the company for the executives. The president can fire her as the case may be."


    "Dare you!" LUMO''s face is blue in an instant, pointing to duanmuying, "I tell you, Zhangyuan group belongs to Lujia, not duanmujia! You has the final say! "


    "Why can''t I? I have this right. " Duanmuying smiled coldly, with his pants pocket in his hands. His temperament was jade tree facing the wind. "Now it''s just a matter of my words to let you leave Zhangyuan group. Yes, this is the company of Lu family, but don''t forget Miss Lu mo. although you are still surnamed Lu, you are not the person in charge of Lu family. Lu family is a family company. Since you are not the person of Lu family, your special position in the company will be gone! "


    "You want to fire me, you let Lu Bai tell me in person!" Lu Mo said, even if she is strong enough, her eyes will turn red.


    Now she is alone in the company!


    No one dares to bully her!


    "The chairman doesn''t talk to you like that." Duanmuying said, turning his face to LUMO''s ear, he said, "if you want to be dismissed, you don''t need to inform the chairman specially."


    Now Lu''s chairman, naturally Lu Bai!


    As the person sent by Lu Bai to take charge of Zhangyuan group, duanmuying naturally works for Lu Bai and the leader of Lu family. He will clear all obstacles that will affect the leader''s control of Lu family!


    After all, Lu Mo, the daughter of the former president of Zhangyuan group, is also an obstacle to some extent!


    Looking at LUMO''s blue and white face, duanmuying came close to her, lowered her voice, full of male charm, but said ruthlessly, "so don''t bump into me, maybe you can stay in Zhangyuan group for a while longer."


    LUMO suddenly turned around and stared at the man. "Lubai asked you to sit as the president of Zhangyuan group. Do you think I would treat you as the president? I tell you, in my eyes, you are just a hound of the owner! Take care of the hounds of Zhangyuan group! "


    Duanmuying''s eyes are cold for a while. As the son of duanmujia, no one dare talk to him like this. However, he doesn''t care about her and says with a smile, "according to your opinion, I''m helping Lubai keep Pang''s hound. What are you


    Looking at Lu Zhangyuan''s daughter, he said rudely, "have you heard that the Phoenix in trouble is not as good as the chicken? Miss LUMO, you are at most a sparrow now. No, it''s almost like a drowned chicken. "


    LUMO is so angry that she will face this face with a slap, but duanmuying catches her hand in the air. Duanmuying tells her, "it''s ridiculous to satirize that other people should have this strength. If you can''t hold your breath, it''s ridiculous to be hit by the stone you lifted!"


    "Wait for me. When Zhangyuan group comes back to my house, Miss Ben is the first one to ask you to kneel in front of me and apologize!" Lu Mo takes the oath with his teeth.


    She wants to leave this sentence. It''s not pleasant to meet the new president here. It only makes her angry and reminds her of her father''s arrest!


    Don''t want her to turn around, duanmuying grabs her wrist and looks at her with keen eyes. "Zhangyuan group will never come back to your home, which will be the industry managed by the Lu family. What''s more, your sentence shows that you have a different heart, which is trying to take Zhangyuan group back. For Zhangyuan group, your existence is a hidden danger."

 C1865

    LUMO is breaking away, listening to his words, she stops abruptly. "What do you want to do?"


    "In fact, I proposed to remove all your family members from Zhangyuan group early in the morning, but cousin Lu Bai said that if you are honest, you will not be ignored. You can listen to what you just said." Duanmuying said, "like those Kong family members in the company, Miss LUMO, you have to get rid of them."


    "Dare you!"


    In Lu Mo''s pale face, duanmuying said as if he had no emotion but commercial management means. "Now I''m going to report to cousin Lu Bai about my takeover of Zhangyuan group today, and by the way, tell him your dissent. I''m sure you''ll receive a letter of resignation from the company tomorrow. "


    In order to completely recover Zhangyuan group, the influence of Lu Zhangyuan''s family and Kong''s wife''s family must be removed from the company.


    Duanmuying''s proposal is that none of them should be left, so as to avoid future troubles.


    It''s just that Lu Bai and Lu Cen reached an agreement, and Lu Mo didn''t participate in his parents'' plan, so Lu Bai didn''t plan to deal with this cousin, and Lu Mo stayed in Zhangyuan group.


    In the face of the strong owner, Lu Mo can''t say a word. Her eyes are red and her face is desperate.


    Duanmuying shook off her hand. She stepped on high heels and stumbled for a few steps. She smiled bitterly. "It''s true that the tiger has fallen and the sun has been bullied by the dog. I think before, what kind of things do you have in the eyes of the Lu family..."


    Duanmuying didn''t put this woman in her eyes. She buttoned up her Cufflinks with great attention. She said to her secretary, "do you remember what she said just now? When reporting to cousin Lu Bai at that time, don''t say I wronged her. This woman really has a different heart. "


    "President Duanmu, write it down. Miss LUMO said that when Zhangyuan group returns to her home, she will ask LUMO to shout," you are a dog! A dog that flatters the owner and wants to enter Lu''s family! "


    Duanmuyinglenghum and his secretary walked to his car. "I promise you will receive the letter of resignation as soon as you arrive at the company tomorrow."


    In the air, there was a cry of Wei, "I see who dares to dismiss my granddaughter! I want to dismiss my granddaughter and let Lu Lao of your family come and tell me! "


    Lu Mo, who was kneeling on the ground, suddenly raised her head and looked up. When she saw someone coming, she ran over crying, "Grandpa!"


    Duan muying and his secretary frowned and turned back to see an old man with a cane similar to Lu Laoji standing there with a black face. It was Rong Shugong who just came back from Miami. He was accompanied by two of the Kong family.


    Duanmuying''s secretary was transferred from Lu''s financial group. Naturally, he recognized the old man, and immediately said to duanmuying, "it''s one of the three old men of Lu family, Lu''s second brother, Rong Shugong."


    At the same time, not far from the parking lot, Lu Bai sends two bodyguards to look for Lu Mo to see this scene, stops, and immediately calls Lu Bai, "Mr. Lu, uncle Rong is back..."


    ...


    Hearing the news of Uncle Rong''s return, Lu Bai''s face didn''t change much. He said to the bodyguard at the other end of the phone, "I''ll ask Uncle Rong to come to huangchengzhuang, and I''ll ask you."


    Hung up the phone, Lu Bai frowned.


    "Great young master, uncle Rong is back?" Butler Wei asked.


    "It seems that the expulsion of the three uncles from the Lu family is far from over." Lu Bai took a sip of tea from his cup, and a storm was slowly brewing in his brown eyes.


    An Xia''er is accompanying Lu Lu to tell steward Hua what to eat in the evening. Seeing that Lu Bai has finished his phone call, he comes over and says, "did the person you sent find Lu Mo?"


    Lu Bai didn''t speak for a while, drinking the tea in his cup. Butler Wei was silent for a while.


    An Xia''er looks at them. "What''s the matter? The atmosphere is so dignified. I didn''t find Lu Mo, or the photos on the Internet are none of her business?"


    "LUMO is found. She still works in Zhangyuan group." Lu Bai said, "it''s just that another man is back."


    "Another man? Who?


    "Young lady, it''s the father of Uncle Rong, the second and the third, and the grandfather of Master Lu Cen." Even though Lu Zhangyuan''s family has been expelled from the Lu family, as housekeeper, Wei housekeeper still keeps the polite address to them. After all, they are still the blood of the Lu family.


    "That..." An Xia''er was shocked. "Is it grandpa who asked about Zhang Yuan group?" An Xia''er slowly looks at Lu Bai, "how to ask."


    "For example, he would not only object to the expulsion of the three masters from the Lu family, but also to the control of Zhangyuan group by Mr. Duanmu." "After all," said Butler Wei, "he is the father of the second and the third, and the younger brother of Lu Lao. He is the elder. Even if he is the master, he cannot be ignored."


    "Then, the second uncle''s family will Will you come to this uncle Rong again? " "If Uncle Rong is going to object to the decision of the master this time," asked anxier


    An Xia''er remembers that Lu Guoyuan and Lu Zhangyuan are brothers, and the same father is rongshugong.


    If Uncle Rong wants to oppose the practice of the master, then Lu Guoyuan will stand by his father?


    "It''s impossible for the second master''s family. After all, this time, the master has already let them go in the face of the Lu glaze master." Said Butler Wei.


    In front of Lu Bai thought for a while, ten fingers crossed on the high bridge of the nose, his eyes were deep and unpredictable.


    Steward Hua arranges other servants to accompany Lulu to play, and then comes here. She has short black curly hair, gold ring earrings, and a tall and burly figure in a lady''s suit. She looks smart and polite, and her wrinkled face is kind and gentle.


    Although she was old, her hearing was excellent. Hearing Lu Bai''s words, she smiled smilingly. "Uncle Rong also came back after hearing the news. It''s no surprise. Hearing that one of his sons was expelled from the family, he couldn''t have been quiet. It was too late to come back on the day when they were arrested. I saw the news on the news, and I''m sure I''ll come back. "


    "LUMO, they can''t have not called Uncle Rong." Lu Bai said, "maybe uncle Rong hasn''t received her call in these two days."


    Steward Hua asked, "the eldest young master, uncle Rong just appeared today. Maybe he has come back one day. He has contacted the silver family or the Kong family to make preparations against the master. We have to be prepared!"


    Contact Yinjia and Kongjia?


    An Xia''er frowns.


    "Will they join hands with Uncle Rong to deal with the master?" An Xia''er said, "if the Kong family didn''t say it first, the silver family would listen to aunt yinsu, right? Auntie yinsu and they will still be against the owner now? "


    "Lu''s parents don''t think it''s possible." Lu Bai narrowed his eyes slightly, and inside was the sophistication and shrewdness of deep attainments. "But the silver family didn''t have to. Last time, I saw the plans of the two uncles and their family were out of the air. The silver family took over for self-protection. Now it''s no surprise that if there is uncle Rong as their leader again and promises them certain benefits, hum, they will be moved. "


    "I think so, young master, so let''s make preparations."


    "Ready." Lu Bai sneers, "this is a threat War. See who has more chips. Steward Hua, I have asked the bodyguard to invite uncle Rong to come home and prepare dinner. At best or not, he is one of the three elders of the Lu family. In any case, the host family has to receive him. "


    "Yes." Steward Hua heads off.


    Anxier and Butler Wei are still beside Lu Bai.


    Lu Bai said to them, "talk to Grandpa''s study with me."


    A few minutes later, anxier and housekeeper Wei followed Lu Bai to Lu Lao''s study, which was not only the sound of personal reading and official business, but also the place to talk about important matters.

 C1866

    First of all, Lu Bai said to Butler Wei, "give me a call to the head of Duanmu family, and say I have something to talk to them."


    Chamberlain Wei knew that Lu Bai was going to let his grandmother''s forces move out. But for some big family leaders, they don''t always have time to talk about business. It''s necessary to make an appointment in advance.


    "Yes." Butler Wei took out the phone and walked aside.


    An Xia''er sat opposite Lu Bai with a smile, waiting for him to say something to himself, or to say something to himself.


    For an Xia''er, it''s Lu Bai. "So the master has to use the power of his relatives to suppress them?" Anxier guessed the meaning of Lu Bai.


    Lu Bai nodded. "At the end of the day, this is a war of intimidation. If the leader''s momentum is not as strong as theirs, they may have a favorable position. For example, if we let both Yinjia and Kongjia''s companies separate from Lu''s, even if we can''t shake Lu''s foundation, we will disrupt Lu''s market and create some confusion, which will cause Lu''s stock market to decline. Especially when the media receives the news, they will write up the facts. If Uncle Rong wants to deal with the owner, he is likely to do so. "


    When yinsu and consort Kongli married into Lu''s family, their parents had industries and joined Lu''s company. Later, with the growth of Lu''s company, their company also grew.


    Now Lu Zhangyuan''s family has been expelled from Lu family, but the companies of Kong family who joined Lu family still haven''t separated from them -


    this shows that they don''t want to give up the market effect and benefits brought by Lu family to their company.


    But if Uncle Rong tells them that they can get more if they work together to force the landlords, then they are likely to use their company to break away from the landlords.


    And if Yinjia and Kongjia''s company leave Lu together, as Lu Bai said, it will affect Lu and cause Lu''s stock market to decline!


    How much is the value of Lu''s stock? If it falls, it can evaporate several billion yuan in one day!


    "I asked Butler Wei to contact one of my grandma''s brothers, who is now the head of Duanmu family and duanmuying''s grandfather." Lu Bai said, "I''ll call him in person, and he''ll do it."


    Anxier nodded, "well, so what about my side? What do you want me to do? "


    "If I remember correctly, at that time, Lu''s industry was listed in the Xilai market, including Yinjia''s hotels and Kong''s jewelry brands?" Lu Bai asked.


    At that time, when he and anxier held their wedding ceremony in the aurora Island, Lu Lao and anxier''s father announced the news that several brands of Lu''s entered the Xilai market in front of the distinguished guests.


    And which brands of Lu enter the market of Xilai, as the princess of Xilai, anxier is naturally clear.


    An Xia''er thought for a moment, nodded, "it''s Yinhui Hotel and Libai jewelry."


    Although these two brand names do not have Lu''s name, in the market, they are all the names of Lu''s subsidiaries. It also increases the popularity and business share of the market.


    "Tonight, if Uncle Rong doesn''t bring the silver family and the Kong family, or if the silver family and the Kong family don''t have any plans to go wrong, then they don''t have to do anything." Lu Bai''s eyes gradually grew cold, and looked at an Xia''er. "On the contrary, he directly let Yinhui Hotel and Libai jewelry withdraw from the market of Xilai."


    Lu Bai asked an Xia''er, "can you do it?"


    Anxier chuckled, "easy."


    For which brand to quit Xilai, only one word from King Xilai is needed.


    Although his father abdicated, but to do this, she only needs to make a phone call with her uncle Wang. With her uncle euferio''s nature, I don''t know why, so I''ll do it directly.


    "Very well." For anxier''s answer, Lu Bai was very satisfied. "Give them a lower horse power first. If the other side doesn''t stop at that time, do it."


    Anxier stood up. "OK, I know what to do. Let me call Uncle Wang."


    Lu Bai nodded.


    An Xia''er walked over, put his arms around Lu Bai''s broad shoulders, and kissed him gently on the top of his erect eyebrows. "Lu Bai, it''s my pleasure to help you." Lu Bai raised his face and smiled, "my idea is different. If you can''t help me, I won''t open my mouth easily."


    He wants their love to be pure love, not involved in any conspiracy or family factors Of course, when they need to, their husband and wife will still work together.


    Anxier kissed him again for a while, clapped his shoulders with both hands, and turned to go out.


    After anxier went out, Lu Bai called al again. "Al, I haven''t been in touch for a while. It''s quiet after Princess Sibera''s accession."


    "Ha ha, there''s something on the news, you don''t know?" Al laughed.


    "The news may be fake. I''d rather listen to you." Lu Bai said, "after all, you haven''t come to the meeting of the American Chamber of Commerce. Are you very busy?"


    "American Chamber of Commerce" meeting, you mean Lauren family initiated the vote Al said, "I''ve heard that it''s against your grandfather''s consultant. I don''t think it''s necessary for me to show up. It''s not bad for my vote. Your chairman can handle it. So it''s not over. "


    "So you''re busy now?"


    "All right." "After Sibylla''s accession, although most people supported and supported her, there were also a few people who opposed her. She knew little about politics before. I and the Secretary General of the palace, frondou, were still assisting her. Some people thought that she was the puppet queen under our control. Ha ha, it''s not a big deal, just need time to calm down. He may accompany Sibera to visit several countries next month... "

 C1867

    "Now that you''re still in redan, do something for me." Lu Bai Dao.


    "You said."


    "Give a warning to the Yinhui Hotel Branch of Ruidan, and find a reason to withdraw Yinhui hotel from Ruidan." Lu Bai said directly.


    "Oh, if I remember correctly, this is Lu''s hotel brand." Al asked with a smile, "this is the only hotel brand under Lu''s except for Lu''s financial group. At that time, it should be your grandfather Lu''s chairman who personally applied to enter the market here with Ruidan. What''s up? Want to get Yinhui Hotel out of Ruidan market? "


    "Now I''m the chairman of Lu''s company." "Something happened to my family. Some of my relatives were upset. I came back from the United States. Maybe I will not pass until I have dealt with this matter at home," said Lu Bai


    With only two seconds'' pause, Al guessed what "Yinhui hotel is the brand of Lu''s relatives? OK, I''ll explain it to you... "


    For Al, who plays an important role in ridan, it''s not difficult to withdraw a brand from ridan. They don''t have to go through queen sybila''s approval.


    After hanging up the phone with Al, Lu Bai''s eyebrows slightly closed. He didn''t worry about these things.


    Whether it''s his friends or his wife, it''s easy to do what he told them.


    What bothered him a little was how to deal with the uncle Rong. After all, it was an elder. If Uncle Rong insisted on fighting against his master, would he, like Lu Zhangyuan, drive him out of the Lu family?


    This old man, in the eyes of the world, is indeed cruel. I''m afraid that it will spread to outsiders that they also have opinions on his cold approach. He will be famous for his incomparable human feelings!


    He Lu Bai is not surprised how people think of him, but as the head of the family, they have to consider these.


    Thinking that Lu was still lying down, he had to worry about these annoying things. Lu Bai sighed and pinched his eyebrows. "Master, I am in charge of the family more trouble than I imagined..."


    Butler Wei came back. "Big young master, Duanmu said he could talk by phone in two hours."


    Lu Bai nodded.


    "But." Butler Wei smiled again and said, "if he could, he would prefer you to come over and have an interview with him. He said that he hasn''t seen you for decades."


    Different from Lu Youtian, Lu Youtian is the nephew of Duanmu, and Lu Bai is the grandnephew''s generation. Some people may not see him for a lifetime.


    Just as a large family, there will be more interest exchanges between relatives, so the chance to meet is greater.


    Lu Bai chuckled, "if I see every relative, I don''t have to do anything else."


    Steward Wei blushed, "so, what''s your plan to contact Duanmu family?"


    Lu Bai held his brow. "First, let uncle Rong know that if he contacts his relatives, the host will not be polite. Second, as the new president of Zhangyuan group, uncle Rong will definitely object to duanmuying. Duanmuying wants to be the president, I''m afraid that their duanmujia will have some strength. "


    The business of the Lu family is so huge that relatives naturally want to participate, but the Lu family doesn''t like to let their relatives participate. The Yin family and the Kong family brought the family business when they married into the Lu family.


    Duanmu family naturally wants some of its own people to enter Lu family.


    So duanmuying, on the one hand, is on the side of Lu''s master, on the other hand, is also for duanmuying For example, if I have worked in Lu''s family for a long time, in a few generations, maybe the Duanmu family can also share some shares.


    But for Lu Bai, whoever Zhang Yuan Group manages will want some benefits.


    That is to say, it''s better for him to give support to the people on the home side, such as the Duanmu family - at least no matter what happens in the future, the Duanmu family is on the home side, and the people of Duanmu family, as relatives, just like the silver family and the Kong family, will never threaten the home.


    What can cause certain threat to the master''s family is that the members of the church are relatives, and the descendants of Lu Lao''s three brothers!


    Butler Wei thought about Lu Bai''s words for a while and nodded, "that''s really necessary. By the way, do you want to inform Mr. Duanmu to come here tonight? "


    "Today duanmuying went to work in Zhangyuan group. According to my words, he would hold an executive meeting that day. Today, he would come to report to me about Zhangyuan group. It should be coming soon. "


    "That''s just right. I''ll stay for dinner with Mr. Duanmu. Since Mr. Rong is coming, it doesn''t matter if there are more guests for dinner." Butler Wei has been with Lu Bai for such a long time. He knows a lot about some means, and he bowed again. "Then I''ll call uncle Xiang now and let him come."


    Lu Bai, with his hands on his forehead, dusted. "Go."


    After Butler Wei went out, the study became quiet again. In the golden Loukong censer, a wisp of incense rose slowly. It was the most precious ambergris. It calmed the nerves and raised the brain, invigorated the blood and Qi, and looked at the patterns of the censer. It was also an ancient thing of an ancient dynasty. Lu Laozi always collects these valuable things. Compared with Lu Bai, a grandson who prefers modern technology, he seems to prefer antiques.


    After Lu Bai came to the study, Butler Wei helped to light the incense. Now they are in a lot of trouble. Their eldest young master is also worried.


    Thinking of Lu Lao still lying in the hospital, Lu Bai made another phone call to the hospital to ask the butler.


    After putting down the phone, he calculated the time to come back. It has been half a month


    It''s time for anxier to go back to the United States.


    The wound on her face is not easy to cure. She can''t be careless any more. She has to go for further consultation.


    But thinking of the Lu family, Lu Bai frowned again, just This time he couldn''t possibly go with anxier.


    "Daddy? "A sweet soft voice came from the door.


    Lu Bai looks over and sees that Lu Lu has opened the door and stuck out a small head to look inside.


    Lu Bai smiles and reaches out to her daughter, "Lulu, come here."


    Originally, hearing that steward Hua said Daddy was busy in the study, Lu Lu, who dared not go in, heard that Daddy agreed, and ran in happily to find daddy to play.


    Later in the day, uncle Rong came with the old men of the silver family and the Kong family. The three old men had a bad momentum.


    At the dinner party, there was a luxurious long table with sumptuous flags lying in the middle of the long table. The main people of rongshugong and the main home of Lu Bai were facing each other. The Chinese housekeeper stood beside with his servants, and the atmosphere was tense.


    The grand dinner party, but no one started, only moved the glass in front of us.


    Compared with xiangshugong, rongshugong has a deep face and stern eyes.


    He asked Lu Bai with a few cold smiles, "Lu Bai, when I last met you, it was more than 20 years ago. At that time, your mother and Lu Shang had just had an accident. Unexpectedly, you have made a breakthrough outside and become the president of a multinational group. Although there is often news about you on TV news, I didn''t expect that we would meet again in this form. "


    "Yes, Grandpa." Lu Bai sat on the top seat of the leader''s family and said to Uncle Rong on the opposite side, "if this had not happened, I would have come to see you personally when I learned that uncle Rong is back."


    "Since Lu Bai said that, you still recognize me, right?" Uncle Rong asked him that, unlike Lu Lao and Xiang Shugong, who were full of white hair, uncle Rong still had half of his black hair and appeared younger.


    Xiang Shugong immediately took over Lu Bai''s words and said to Rong Shugong, "Hey, second brother, when young people do something wrong, Lu Bai can''t do it for Zhang Yuan''s family. This must be explained to the relatives of other Lujia families. After all, we can''t disrespect the host family, let alone do harm to the host family. But second brother you and I, as well as the eldest brother, are all old brothers. They are all the sons of the old man. Lu Bai will give you face, too. "


    Before the dinner, Xiang Shugong and Lu Bai agreed.


    If Uncle Rong is no longer in trouble, Lu Bai will still respect him and treat him as his grandfather


    But Uncle Rong obviously didn''t want to stop. After all, one of his sons was driven out of the Lu family. He hummed, "since it''s a face for me, please let the Zhangyuan family go back to the Lu family if you take back the words before."

 C1868

    Another way, "I''ve heard what Zhang Yuan and Princess Li did. It''s their fault, but now they have been arrested by the police. But even if parents make any big mistake, their children are innocent. Lu Cen and his three brothers and sisters shouldn''t be punished so severely. Why drive them out of Lu''s family? "


    Lu Bai smiled, "Grandpa 2, you came back late. You don''t know what happened in the middle. In short, I''m not sure how to deal with the three uncles now."


    He didn''t even reckon with Lu Cen!


    It''s not a light deal!


    But since Lu Bai had an agreement with Lu Cen that Lu Zhangyuan should confess Lu Cen''s crime, he would not be able to say what Lu Cen had done.


    "I don''t care what happened in the middle, but now it seems that Zhang Yuan and Li Fei are the only ones who made a big mistake." Rongshugong said, "Lu Cen and his family don''t need to leave Lu''s house even if they have any place to offend their master. Do you know how sad LUMO was when I found her this afternoon? They are your cousins, anyway. How cruel are you? "


    Lu Bai holds the goblet in his hand and says with a smile, "Grandpa, since you have looked for Lu Mo, you must have also looked for cousin Lu Cen. What did brother Lu Cen say to you?"


    "I''ll find him." When Rong Shugong thought of Lu Cen''s refusal to follow him to the master''s house on the phone, he felt even more painful. "He was afraid that he was cold hearted to the master''s house. I originally asked him to come with me..."


    "But he didn''t come, did he?" Lu Baidao, "then he is not cold hearted, but knows that I have already been kind to him."


    "Lu Bai!" Seeing Lu Bai''s disrespect for his eldest grandson, he said angrily, "even if you are the master''s eldest son, Lu CEN is your cousin. Since you have no respect for him?"


    "Just because of it, I called him cousin." Lu Bai''s smile disappeared, "provided that they also have self-knowledge."


    He glanced at the silver old man and Kong old man who came with Uncle Rong and asked, "speaking of this, I want to ask grandpa two, what is the purpose of silver old man and Kong old man? I didn''t invite them tonight. "


    An Xia''er slowly looks at Lu Bai, who also gives her a light smile of "be it so".


    As they guessed in the afternoon, uncle Rong came with the silver family and the Kong family.


    It must be that uncle Rong''s coming back this time is to make trouble with Lu Zhangyuan''s family.


    Hearing Lu Bai''s question, yinlao said, "Master Lu, our silver family is also a relative of the Lu family. It''s your second aunt''s mother''s family. Why don''t you not welcome us to come here?"


    "Although, Princess Li was not captured by the police together with Zhang Yuan, which made our Kong family very sad." Old Kong also spoke, but his face was not as good as that of old silver. "But I''ll come to Lu''s house, young master Lu Bai, are you in a hurry? We are the elders, and I have something to ask when I come here tonight. "


    For the bankers, they wanted to help Lu Guoyuan win the position of chairman. If Lu Guoyuan did the work of chairman, the bankers would also benefit.


    But since Lu Guoyuan''s plan failed and Lu Zhangyuan''s husband and wife were arrested, the silver family has no voice.


    As soon as Lu Bai comes back, they dare not do anything more.


    For the Kong family, when hearing that consort Kong was arrested and three grandsons were driven out of the Lu family, the old man was furious. He wanted to stand up and get justice from the three grandsons and save consort Kong However, Li Bai jewelry of the Kong family is still under the name of Lu family. The turnover in the market of Lu family''s big tree has increased by hundreds of times. If it turns against the owner of Lu family, it will be even worse.


    So old man Kong, persuaded by his family, never did anything. He was helpless to see his three grandsons being driven out of the Lu family.


    But Uncle Rong now comes back to unite his Kong family and the silver family, and comes again to denounce the leader of the Lu family, and may let his three grandsons come back to the Lu family. Of course he will come


    For the Yin family and the Kong family, they all have the reason to come back to the Lu family to ask about the situation.


    "Of course, young master Lu Bai won''t catch up with you." Duanmuying speaks on behalf of Lu Bai, and says to Yin Lao and Kong Lao, "but the master should only invite uncle Rong to come here. Are you surprised that they didn''t come here?"


    "Are you from Duanmu family?" Old Kong''s face turned cold. "I heard that a man named Duanmu has become the new president of Zhangyuan group today. That''s you. Hum, you are also the foreign relatives of the Lu family. Moreover, you are a young generation. You are not here to talk! "


    Seeing that Zhang Yuan group was taken over by Duanmu family, Kong Lao turned black.


    On the surface, duanmuying was scolding, but in fact, he was venting his dissatisfaction to Lu Bai!


    Just after his daughter and son-in-law had an accident, why did he let others take over the Zhangyuan group?


    Duanmuying naturally spoke on the side of the host''s house. Just as he was about to make a sound, Lu Bai put his hand to stop him and smiled pointlessly. "Of course, I didn''t invite the elder, but if two friends of the elder came to dinner, I would be happy and very welcome."


    Silver old and Kong Old hum, this just didn''t talk.


    Rong Shugong said, "OK, since you asked Lu Bai, I''ll make it clear. I''ll invite Mr. Yin and Mr. Kong to come here, because they also have questions about Guoyuan''s family and Zhangyuan''s family. I hope you can answer them."


    "Of course." Lu Bai generously showed his hand to them. "What do the three elders don''t understand? Now you can ask me. I''ll solve the doubts for the three if I can answer."


    "Now that you''ve said that, let me ask first." Kong Laozi is most angry. He glances at Lu Bai and an Xiaer. "Since Zhang Yuan and Li Fei and Limin are the ones who make fake accounts, the three of them have been arrested by the police. They will go to court tomorrow. Why drive the innocent Lu Cen and their three brothers and sisters out of Lu family?"


    Lu Bai held out two long fingers and said forcefully, "for two reasons, looking at Xiang Shugong speaking for the host, Rong Shugong''s face was getting worse and worse, and he was dissatisfied.


    Lu Bai went on to say, "well, you can ask them." Lu baihualuo looks at Kong Lao who asked this question again. "Kong Lao, I answered your question. I hope you are satisfied. If you are not satisfied, go to ask Uncle Sanshu and cousin Lu Cen himself."


    Just stand up to hear this, the whole body to sit down.


    Is it true? Zhang Yuan and Princess Li agree to leave Lu''s house?


    What''s going on?


    Is there anything more serious that happened and he didn''t know


    Old Kong, with a dark face, was obviously not willing to get the answer, but his blue tendon hand slowly clenched.


    "Then, what''s your question, Mr. silver?" Lu Bai asked the old silver man again.


    "My question is simple, but it''s also important." He said, "I''ve heard about what he and yinsu did back home. Guoyuan just wanted to share his worries for his family. He wanted to be the chairman of the board before you came back, which caused some misunderstandings."


    Lu Bai smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Anxier''s heart was also cold and hissed. These people always talk about big things, small things, and black and white.


    "I heard that they sent the threatening letter, but actually they didn''t kidnap your son." Silver old said, "now you also return to the capital, chairman of the position of nature is your, this is not controversial, no one dare to dispute."


    "So silver old your question is?" Lu Bai asked him.


    "But I want to ask you, Master Lu Bai, why do you regret now that you have planned to forgive Guoyuan and leifei?" Asked the silver old man, frowning.

 C1869

    "Repentance?" Lu Bai chuckled, "I don''t understand your old meaning. How can I repent?"


    "You didn''t repent. What are you going to do now to intimidate yinsu and Guoyuan?" Yinlao said angrily, "as far as I know, yinsu and Guoyuan have not gone to langye group. Yinsu is still scared and sent to the hospital. I don''t believe the news that his mother fainted from Lu glair, but I just went to see yinsu today. She is obviously frightened."


    Silver Lao Huo looked at Lu Bai and an Xia''er and said, "is it difficult that you also want to drive their family out of Lu family in order to recover the control of langye group? So you say forgive them, but you still limit their actions in the dark? And intimidate them? "


    Hearing that the two guests dared to speak with Lu Bai in this tone, steward Hua and steward Wei''s faces sank suddenly, even the smile on steward Hua''s face.


    Steward Hua stepped forward. "Silver old man, this is the Lu family. If you are rude to our young master, don''t blame us for letting you go."


    "What? You want to drive me away, don''t you? " Silver old suddenly stood up, angry.


    Lu Bai gives his hand to the steward of China, and the steward of China returns. Lu Bai says to the old man, "old man, I''m respectful to you, so I''ll answer your question today. I''ve really let my uncle and his family out of anger. I only ask them to apologize to me and my grandfather when he wakes up, and promise never to offend the family again. I only ask for these.


    It has nothing to do with me whether the second uncle and the second aunt went out, whether they went to langye group, or whether the second aunt fell ill and was hospitalized. I never let people intimidate them again, and I never restricted their freedom of movement


    "Impossible!" Yinlao cried, "then why didn''t Guoyuan and yinsu go to langye group again, and the doctors said that yinsu was frightened..."


    "I said, it has nothing to do with the owner." Lu Bai said politely, "I don''t want to drive them out of Lu''s house. I''m very busy now. When I have time, I''ll call Lu Mei to ask him about his family."


    Lu Bai looks at the old silver man. "So old silver, is that ok?"


    Silver old body also lost strength to sit down!


    It seems that I don''t believe Lu Bai''s words.


    An Xia''er frowns when listening to yinlao''s words. The second uncle and the second aunt haven''t gone to the company these days That may be because their son Lu glaze told him to introspect at home, but yinsu fainted from shock? And sent it to the hospital? What''s the matter?


    An Xia''er has been at the master''s house. He hasn''t heard the news from Lu Guoyuan''s house, and Lu glaze hasn''t called, so Lu Bai shouldn''t know.


    Lu Bai looked at Uncle Xiang Rong again. "I answered the questions of Grandpa two, Mr. silver and Mr. Kong. What about you? Do you have any questions? If not, we''ll have dinner. I''ll send you back later. "


    Seeing Lu Bai didn''t mean to wait for him. Uncle Rong snorted, "of course I have problems. If it''s OK, I won''t come back from Miami." He squinted at Xiang Shugong. "After all, I''m not as good as the relationship between the third brother and the eldest brother. The way that the eldest brother and the eldest brother did at that time has broken our brother''s relationship. It''s because I don''t want to worry about it any more, so I still keep the name of the third brother."


    For his words, Lu Bai smiled silently.


    "Lu Bai, since you still recognize me as the second Grandpa, now I will ask you as the second grandpa to take back and drive the Zhangyuan family out of the Lu family, OK?" Uncle Rong asked him heavily, and his eyes also locked on Lu Bai.


    For other people, it is estimated that they will be full of energy under his eyes.


    But who is Lu Bai? Sometimes he doesn''t even sell Lu Laomian.


    Will you be afraid of this second grandpa?


    He just smiled, "no way."


    "Then you won''t give me the second grandpa''s face?" Uncle Rong''s face changed.


    "As the successor of the Lu family, if I turn against you, how can I stand in front of other Lu family members?" Lu Bai asked him, "besides, what they did was to infringe upon the rights and interests of the master and challenge the authority of the master. According to the family rules set by the old master, their family had to be expelled from the Lu family. If I pardoned them this time, wouldn''t everyone in Lu''s family think that they could challenge the family? "


    "We are cousins!" "Uncle Rong said angrily, his sparse beard trembling," we are relatives with blood, are those relatives comparable? How do they do it? "


    "Not necessarily." Lu Bai said, glancing at the silver elders and Kong elders around him, "in the future, the foreign relatives have greater power in the family company, or higher position, or they may do things to intimidate the master. For example, help one of them, ask for a chairman of the board from the owner, and ask for a redistribution of shares... "


    This refers to the silver family helping Lu Guoyuan and the Kong family helping Lu Zhangyuan.


    Hearing this, old silver and old Kong''s faces changed again.


    "But those things are done by Zhang Yuan and Princess Li. Even if you have a relationship with Lu Cen, Lu Xinlu Mo is always innocent, isn''t it?" "Why did you drive them out of the Lu family?" said uncle Rong? When I arrived at Zhangyuan group this afternoon, I saw LUMO being bullied. That''s the new president of Zhangyuan group sitting next to you. How dare he bully LUMO? He said he would fire LUMO. What? Do you think I''m not here? "


    There was no one to eat at the whole dinner table, and no one to eat at all in this atmosphere of sword and crossbow.


    Lu Bai looks at duanmuying. "What''s the matter?"


    "No, absolutely not." Duanmu yingshanshan replied politely, "cousin Lu Bai, at that time, my secretary and I went to the parking lot after work, ready to come to the home to report to cousin Lu Bai about today''s Zhangyuan group. But I happened to meet Miss LUMO in the parking lot. Miss LUMO had a big prejudice about my taking over of Zhangyuan group, and spoke to my boss very aggressively, even if that was the case. Ms. LUMO also said that sooner or later, her family will take back Zhangyuan group, so I am sure that she is not loyal to Zhangyuan group, which is in charge of her family, and is planning to dismiss her in the name of colliding with her superiors to slander her superiors. "


    Duanmuying said that, looking at Uncle Xiang Rong, "that is to say, uncle Rong arrived at that time, so I asked Uncle Rong to come to the master''s house together with brother Lu Baitang''s bodyguard."


    Lu Bai looked at Xiang Rong''s uncle again. "Two grandfathers, you heard that duanmuying didn''t humiliate Lu Mo or bully him. On the contrary, Lu Mo was disrespectful to his new boss."


    "That''s his one-sided word! LUMO has always been very cultured. Would she have said something exciting if she had not been attacked by this Duanmu family? " How could uncle Rong not believe that his granddaughter would not understand the situation, so he could not hold his breath to run into duanmuying and said calmly, "back ten thousand steps, even if LUMO said something rude to him, so what? Now when her parents have an accident, she is hit and in a low mood. It''s understandable to say something inappropriate. You can ask her to apologize. Try firing her? "


    Lu Bai said with a slight smile, "since you have said this, OK, let Lu Mo apologize to duanmuying tomorrow after Zhang Yuan group, and this matter will be over."


    Lu Bai looks at duanmuying. "Then give my second grandfather a face. Let her apologize for Lu Mo''s affair, and continue to let her work in Zhangyuan group later."


    Lu Bai said, and duanmuying naturally agreed, "yes."


    "So, Grandpa, is that ok?" Lu Bai held up his cup and saluted uncle Rong with elegant movements.


    "No, not enough." Uncle Rong is determined to be angry for his grandchildren.


    Lu Bai sneers, droops his eyes and drinks, but he is not satisfied?


    "Lu Bai, even if you drive Zhang Yuan and Li Fei out of the Lu family on behalf of the owner, you must let Lu Cen, Lu Xin, Lu Mo go back to the Lu family!" Said uncle Rong.


    "This is impossible." Lu Bai will not give up again. "They are a family with Uncle San. Before grandpa fainted from poisoning, he said he would drive his family out of Lu family. Even if I don''t obey the rules of my family, I have to follow my grandfather''s words. "


    "He will drive the Zhangyuan family out of the Lujia family and let him say it to me personally!" Uncle Rong was furious.

 C1870

    "But you can see that Grandpa 2 is still awake in the hospital. If Grandpa 2 has any problem with my practice, please wait until grandpa wakes up and let Grandpa withdraw my decision." Lu Bai directly asks uncle Rong to find Lu Lao. If he wants to withdraw himself, there is no way.


    "Lu Bai, are you taking your grandpa Tang to plug me?" Uncle Rong''s beard trembled and blood came out of his eyes.


    "It''s not the second Grandpa. You need grandpa to tell you personally if you want to drive the third uncle and his family out of the Lu family? Since you don''t think I have this right, please tell Grandpa if you have any suggestions. "


    Uncle Rong knows that Lu Bai is really a bad person.


    And it''s colder and more fickle than the rumor.


    Even his second grandfather''s affection is not sold! Don''t be afraid to offend him.


    "Ah, second brother." When Xiang Shugong spoke, he wanted to dissuade the battle. "As the successor of Lu family, Lu Bai must stand for his master''s family. What he said can''t be changed if he says it! Second brother, don''t embarrass Lu Bai. If you really have a problem, wait for him to wake up. "


    "Shut up, third!" "Uncle Rong said angrily," you have been standing at their master''s side all these years. Do you think I don''t know? Of course, you have to stand on the side of big brother, after all, if your daughter Xing Qin''s shares are not stable, it depends on the owner! But now my son has an accident. He was not only caught by the police, but also driven out of Lu''s house. Is Lu Bai going to be merciless to our father and son like the old man? "


    "Second brother, don''t mention that again." Xiang Shugong knew that it was only rongshugong and Lu Zhangyuan who were embarrassed when he put it forward. He said, "besides, is this family still ok? Zhang Yuan, they went astray... "


    "What? You also want Guoyuan to be arrested by the police like Zhangyuan, so that their brothers'' shares will be taken back by the owner, right


    "Second brother, I don''t mean that. Please sit down first." Xiang Shugong sighed and looked at the whole restaurant with tense atmosphere. "You haven''t come back for a long time. Lu Bai is also our nephew. Let''s have a good meal."


    But Uncle Rong didn''t get Uncle Xiang''s affection, and he vigorously waved uncle Xiang''s hand to pull him to sit down. "The third one, you go, Lu Bai, I''ll ask you as your second grandfather now, do you want Lu Cen''s three brothers and sisters to go back to Lu''s house? Will you return the shares to them or not? "


    Lu Bai took two sips of wine and swallowed the smooth red wine. "I''m sorry, I won''t let them come back unless the old man wakes up and agrees to them. I never take back what I said. As for shares, since they are no longer people of Lujia, how can they take shares of Lujia? "


    "I gave them the shares of the original family and the shares of the Guoyuan family." "Then I will take back the shares of the Zhangyuan family. Lu Bai, you will return the 3% shares to me right away!"


    Lu Bai thought about it and nodded, "that''s really a good reason."


    An Xia''er looks at Lu Bai and thinks that when he wants to promise, he doesn''t want Lu Bai to look up with a smile.


    "But, Grandpa, I can''t promise you now." Said Lu Bai.


    "Why didn''t the owner return my shares?" Rongshugong airway.


    "First of all, it''s obvious that the two uncles and the three uncles have separated, and the three uncles have been driven out of the Lu family." Lu Bai looks at Uncle Rong. "So, I''d like to ask grandpa Er first. Do you want to be a family with uncle Er or with Uncle San?"


    "What do you mean?" Uncle Rong''s eyes are cold.


    "It''s very simple. If the second grandpa and the third uncle are in the same family, you will no longer belong to the Lu family as the third uncle." When Lu Bai said this, steward Hua beside them were all sweating, but Lu Bai didn''t worry about whether the other was an elder. He would still understand the principle, "if you and your second uncle''s family are one, then I can give that 3% share back to you, but you can''t interfere with the third uncle''s family."


    Sure enough, calm, strong logical thinking!


    An Xia''er is shocked by the reason of Lu Bai. She has to admire Lu Bai!


    And that''s a reason people can''t help but agree with It''s not easy to get something back from him!


    Uncle Rong looked at Lu Bai, his face changed from black to iron green.


    Finally, he sneered, "why, Lu Bai, are you going to drive my two grandfathers out of the Lu family?"


    "No, I don''t want to, so I hope to hear that you are the same family as the second uncle." Lu Bai said, "I don''t want to lose another Lu family member."


    Lu Bai let Rong Shugong choose whether to take the 3% share or speak for his second son Lu Zhangyuan''s family.


    Uncle Rong understood what Lu Bai meant.


    He hummed, "if I said, I am a family with Zhang Yuan."


    "That dinner, I think in the past we used to be a family, for the second grandpa you go home to put the dust reception banquet, is also our last dinner." Lu Bai reached for the table and said, "after this dinner, you must leave Lu''s family and huangchengzhuang at once. I will never call you Grandpa two again. Lu''s family will have nothing to do with you in the future."


    "Unbridled!" Uncle Rong roared, "I am your elder. Dare you expel me? See how dare your grandfather! "


    "Uncle Rong!" Lu Bai''s face suddenly fell down, and he called Uncle Rong as his external address. He said with dignity, "I am now the leader of the family. Lu''s chairman has no identity, no age, and I have the right to deal with those who are disrespectful to the family! If you don''t put the host''s family at the bottom of your eyes, I won''t respect whether you are my second grandpa or not. Since you don''t regard yourself as Lu''s family, I won''t treat you as an elder! "


    "Lu Bai......" An Xia''er reaches for Lu Bai and tries to stop him from getting angry.


    "Ah, second brother, second brother! What is this! " Uncle Xiang hurriedly grabbed uncle Rong and turned to Lu Bai and said, "Lu Bai, don''t say so. Brother two is worried about Zhang Yuan''s accident. After all, he is his son. How can he let brother two leave Lu''s house. Big brother will not agree to wake up... "


    Uncle Rong shook his fingers and pointed to Lu Bai. He almost failed to follow him in one breath. "Third, you let go, let him say Let the master''s young master say, I''ll see how he drives me out of the Lu family. "


    "Second brother, don''t add fuel to the fire. As the successor of Lu family, Lu Bai has his position..."


    Uncle Rong once again shook off uncle Xiang''s hand and asked Lu Bai, "is this your attitude?"


    "Yes." Lu Bai sat in his seat nobly.


    "Is that your position?" "I think that''s your selfish intention," roared uncle Rong. "Your master wants to control all the companies under Lu''s one by one in your master''s hands. Now it''s time to drive them out of Lu''s house. Next is Guoyuan. Sooner or later, Guoyuan''s shares will be calculated by your master''s house!"


    Lu Bai''s face sank.


    Seeing that the situation is not good, Xiang Shugong hurriedly advised Rong Shugong, "second brother, do you drink too much now? If you drink too much, you''d better go back first and say it another day..."


    "There is no need to change the day, now I will expose their ambition and conspiracy!" Rong Shugong pointed to Lu Bai, whose face was dark, and he began to turn over his old account after many years of forbearance. "In the 2008 world financial crisis, Lu family was affected and forced to withdraw from the market. Zhang Yuan group was founded outside by Zhang Yuan and I. Zhang Yuan Group has just begun to improve. How can we know that Lu family, who has passed the financial crisis, has begun to suppress Zhang Yuan group.


    in Zhang Yuan group, he did not deal with it in time, brother and his son Son Lu Youtian pretends to be merciful and helps Zhangyuan group get through the difficulties. In fact, he is to buy Zhangyuan group under Lu''s banner Their father and son used such despicable means to turn Zhangyuan group into a company owned by Lu family. Now, brother Lu Bai, his grandson, drives Zhangyuan and his family back, and takes back their shares. Their intention is to take back the shares held by their relatives one by one! "


    Lu Bai stood up, his face was sinister, and his brown eyes turned dark. "Uncle Rong, if you want to talk about this, let''s calculate the old account and see who owes it! Yes. Lu family was forced to withdraw from the market in 2008 when the world financial crisis happened. The people of Lu family were scared and everyone was working together to get the company through the difficulties. But what did you and uncle Rong do? You left the Lu family and wanted to establish your own door. You set up Zhang Yuan group outside. You even brought in Kong family and other family companies and tried to come back to buy Lu family? Your father and son want to take advantage of the fire and join hands with outsiders to annex their own company? What''s the good news? "

 C1871

    Lu Bai heard about the specific events of that year from his grandfather. Of course, as the successor of Lu family, he must also know about the events of Lu family.


    Originally, Lu didn''t let the people of the Lu family mention this matter again, that is, he didn''t want to hurt the harmony of the Lu family any more, so Lu Bai also gave Lu Lao face and didn''t care about Lu Zhangyuan and this uncle Rong.


    It will be heard that uncle Rong took up the matter on his own initiative, and Lu Bai lost his patience with them. "It was natural that the old man drove you and uncle Rong out of Lu''s house. Uncle Er didn''t leave Lu''s house with you in those years, so their family is still safe now. Considering that they are the first time to commit this crime, I also give Lu glaze a face. I don''t care if they want to take power from Grandpa. But three uncles he, but "you How can you drive him out of Lu family again? In those days, your father did the job of suppressing Zhangyuan group. Did you think we didn''t know? It was tacitly understood that he wanted to revenge Zhang Yuan and me for leaving Lujia, so he suppressed Zhang Yuan group and then acquired it. We didn''t mention this. It was also because that year''s event was our compensation to the Lu family. In that event, we offset each other with the master''s family.


    but now, Lu Bai, like the old master, has driven the Zhangyuan family out of the Lu family. You said that you didn''t mean to drive out the relatives of the Tang family. What''s the share in our hands? "


    "Grandpa, he did something wrong. He shouldn''t have let you go back to Lu''s house!" Lu Bai said angrily, "but grandpa is kind. I won''t follow him. Since you are not satisfied, please leave Lu''s house again. It''s better to sell 3% of the shares in the market than in your hands!"


    Rongshugong''s face was like overcast, and his body even trembled a little. He was supported by yinlao and Kong Lao.


    He obviously didn''t expect that Lu Bai would not give him such face.


    An Xia''er listened to Lu Bai and Rong Shugong''s words and was shocked for a while.


    She didn''t expect that Lu Zhangyuan was driven out of Lu''s family by the old master because of something like that. Lu Zhangyuan once took advantage of Lu''s forced delisting to join the Kong family and other companies to buy Lu Lu Zhangyuan would have done that in those days, and Rong Shugong certainly knew it, but he didn''t stop it.


    It''s no wonder that the old master would drive their father and son out of the Lu family. How could he tolerate such unfilial children to take advantage of the fire to rob his family.


    Lu laoguji is also for family unity, so he took advantage of Zhangyuan group''s accident to take advantage of the situation and let rongshugong and Lu Zhangyuan go back to Lu''s house, just to influence them and let them know the kindness of their family.


    Who knows, Lu Zhangyuan they are not satisfied with that 3% share!


    "That''s not what you said. At that time, we and other companies came back to buy Lu to save Lu, because Lu had been forced to delist." Rongshugong is another way of saying, "there are other big companies to buy, but it can let Lu''s support!"


    "Well, according to you, if Lu had been acquired at that time." Lu Bai sneers, "now Lu''s family is not Lu''s, it''s just your father and son''s and someone else''s company, right?"


    Uncle Rong has a black face.


    "Lu''s roots are basically stable. Even if they were forced to delist at that time, they could not go bankrupt. You should not find reasons for your actions," Lu said


    Uncle Ronggong does not give in to Lu Baihao.


    He walked out of his seat and walked to Lu Bai''s side step by step. His eyes were like torches. "If I have to stand at Zhang Yuan''s side, do you have to ignore your family and be arrogant, not only do you not pick up Lu Cen''s three brothers and sisters, but also drive my two grandfathers out of Lu family?"


    Lu Bai did not shy away to meet his eyes, gave him a positive answer, "yes!"


    When Uncle Rong saw that the negotiation with the master''s family failed, the old man''s facial features were distorted for a while. At last, he drew a smile from the corner of his mouth that didn''t look like a smile. "OK, I''ll see. You can be a cold-blooded and merciless successor!"


    Then he turned and left with the silver and Kong elders.


    The silver old Kong old also no longer makes the stop, strides the wind to leave.


    Lu Bai looked at their backs. "For the sake of Lu family, I don''t mind being such a person."


    Chamberlain Hua has taken two servants out to see off the guests. An Xia''er comes to Lu Bai, "did you say too much just now?"


    "Now let them, sooner or later they will only step on your bottom line and force you to the head!" Lu Bai snorted in a cold voice.


    Duanmuying is totally on the side of the master. "Cousin, I also agree with cousin Lu Bai''s meaning. Uncle Rong is here to embarrass the master. Lu Sanye''s family has been expelled from Lu''s family. It was announced at the press conference. He asked cousin Lu Bai to take back his words and return his three sons and daughters. Is it not to ignore the prestige of the owner''s family? Do you want cousin Lu Bai to hit himself in the face? "


    Anxier''s response was that the grandfather of Lu''s family was called "cousin" and he locked his eyebrows for a while.


    She looked at Lu Bai and said, "but Uncle Rong is an elder. If he wants to stand on the side of the third uncle''s house, he really says to the people outside that Lu Bai has driven him out of the Lu''s house. I''m afraid The outside world will say that Lu Bai is inhuman. "


    Uncle Rong is about the same age as Lu. If he wants to drive an ancient and rare old man out of Lu''s family, those moral gentlemen in the society will not say that Lu Bai is good!


    "He''s an elder, but if he wants to embarrass others by relying on his elders, no wonder others." Duanmuying is also a decisive person. He is not polite to those who damage his own interests. He also said, "as a family leader, it is not enough to have love and filial piety. There must be a way to completely control those elders."


    He then turned to Lu Bai and said, "cousin Lu Bai, I totally agree with your practice. No matter whether it''s a family member or a foreign family member, they can''t infringe on the rights and interests of the host family. This can''t set a precedent!"


    Lu Bai didn''t reply to his words, but asked Xiang Shugong, "what do you think of the three grandfathers?"


    Xiang Shugong smiled. He had already understood Lu Bai''s mind and said, "since Duanmu has said it, I will not say much. Driving Zhang Yuan''s family out of Lu''s family is what brother meant before he was poisoned and comatose. But I still want to say something for the second brother: Lu Bai, a family, the most important thing is people. If we drive away all the family members one by one, the power of the stronger family will be gradually weakened. "


    His meaning is also obvious, he is opposite to duanmuying''s view.


    Not in favor of driving uncle Rong out of the Lu family!


    Duanmuying immediately looked at the Xiang Shugong and said, "Xiang Shugong, he said he would stand on the other side of Lu Sanye''s house..."


    "Good." Xiang Shugong waved his hand and stopped the young man''s words. He only said to Lu Bai, "I also only express my opinion, how to do it, or Lu Bai''s own decision. You are the successor of Lu family. I believe you must also believe that you can make the most correct decision."

 C1872

    Another way, "on the other side of your two grandfathers, I will persuade him again. For the sake of the whole Lu family, I hope you can all step back."


    For Xiang Shugong, Lu Bai just smiled, "Lu Bai thanks for the trust of the three grandfathers."


    "It''s easy to say that you have been striving for success since you were a child. Now the elders have been unable to stop you, so you must not fail to deliver the Lu family to your elders." Xiangshugong said with a heavy heart and a long heart, then he smiled and looked at anxia''er. "Young lady, can you send three grandfathers?"


    An Xia''er hurriedly walked over and supported Xiang Shugong. "Three grandfathers are serious. I''m younger and I should be."


    "Well, I finally know why Xing Qin likes you. Young lady is really friendly..."


    Seeing an Xia''er send Xiang Shugong out, Lu Bai''s face didn''t change much.


    But duanmuying''s face sank slightly. "Cousin, is this Xiang Shugong on the side of the master''s house? How do I think he''s talking for uncle Rong


    "Then you don''t think he''s right?" Lu Bai smiled faintly.


    Duanmuying was stunned for a moment and nodded humbly.


    "That''s not it." As soon as Lu Bai raised his lips, he sat down again and asked the servant to pour them wine. "Come on, sit down and tell me about today''s Zhangyuan group..."


    "Yes."


    Duanmuying then sat down.


    Outside the gate, uncle Xiang''s driver is waiting outside the car. Uncle Rong and old silver man Kong have already left. Steward Hua is coming back. When he sees uncle anxier talking, he doesn''t go up.


    An Xia''er sent uncle Xiang to the door. Uncle Xiang stopped and asked her, "young lady, who do you support?"


    "Who to support..." An Xia''er thought over what Xiang Shugong said.


    Xianggongshu smiled and said, "just now, who do you think I am or that Duanmu childe about your two grandfathers'' going and staying?"


    "Three grandfathers said that." An Xia''er also smiled. She was not surprised. Xiang Shugong asked her to go out to see him. He must have something to say to him, "I think there is something in the three grandpa''s words and duanmuying''s words."


    "Well, tell me about it."


    "The three uncles have been expelled from the Lu family. The second grandfather is one of the three elders of the Lu family. The so-called elder, in fact, can also be said to be a family member, so don''t think about complaining. When will the grievances be reported.


    Xiangshugong sighed with relief and nodded, "it''s rare for a young lady to be less than 30 years old, but he understands these principles. Nowadays, young people are proud, but they don''t think of this level."


    "I spent three years in King Xilai''s palace, fighting against my father''s complex palace power. Naturally, I understand that every role has its own reason, and everyone can play a certain role. Besides, looking at the three elders of the Lu family, they naturally understand more. " An Xia''er said, smiling again. "However, Grandpa three just said that young people are light and proud. Does that mean Lu Bai? Is it true that Grandpa three doesn''t believe that Lu Bai can handle Lu''s affairs well? "


    "No, I have discussed with him about his intention to return chairman of the board to Lu Bai on his birthday. Since I believe in Lu Bai, I believe unconditionally." Xiangshugong said, "what''s more, if Lu Bai can create the business miracle of Disheng group, he must be in charge of the family."


    "That three grandpa just said..."


    "I saw the Duanmu childe." Xiang Shugong sighed, "I know his resume, master''s degree in finance and business management, and Jiao of Duanmu family, but his opinion is too radical. He has come back from his studies, but he is really managing the company and facing family affairs. I think he has little experience. I still hope Lu Bai will think more about your two grandfathers. "


    Seeing xiangshugong frowning, anxia''er said, "those three grandpa''s thoughts should be known by Lu Bai."


    "Young lady, do you think Lu Bai will take my words into consideration?"


    "Yes." Anyaer said, "no matter what experience Mr. Duanmu has, Lu Bai is not. He will have his own consideration on how to do it. Besides, you don''t have to worry too much, third Lord. Since Lu Bai is relieved to let Duanmu take charge of Zhangyuan group, he must be confident that Duanmu can do well. "


    "Young lady, do you think so?" Xiang Shugong asked her, "do you also believe in the Duanmu childe?"


    Anshael smiled. "I don''t believe in him. I believe in Lu Bai."


    "Oh?" Xiang Shugong is interested. "Why?"


    "I know everything about Lu Bai since I married him." Anxier sighed, and then said, "we have experienced a lot, and he has done a lot of things that I couldn''t understand at the beginning, but in the end, it turns out that his decision is not wrong."


    Xiangshugong nodded his head, as if he had put down a big stone in his heart. "Well, since you said so, young lady, the three grandfathers won''t worry about it any more. So do your two grandfathers. Let Lu Bai decide everything."


    "Well!" Anxier smiles.


    When Xiang Shugong got on the bus, an Xiaer watched his car leave.


    Chamberlain Hua came over. "Little madam, do you not believe me very much just now, uncle Xiang?"


    "It shouldn''t be." An Xia''er shook his head and thought, and went back together with butler Hua. "Three grandfathers, he should not believe duanmuying. After all, Lu family and Duanmu family used to have little contact before? And Lu Bai suddenly transferred a strange son from Duanmu''s house to take charge of Zhangyuan group instead of the third uncle. Grandpa three believes in Lu Bai, but he doesn''t believe in duanmuying. He is more worried that Lu Bai will listen to duanmuying too much. "


    Steward Hua thought about anxier''s analysis, and did not deny that "it must be so."


    An Xia''er added, "Lu family is a family business, and there are many forces of affinity and kinship who have joined in. Three grandfathers estimate that in the future, when Duanmu family forces enter Lu family, they will become more complex."


    "Duanmu family is on the side of the master. It seems that Xiang Shugong is worried that the master will be the only one in the future. The cousins have no room to talk at all." Steward Hua also analyzes.


    "There must be." Anxia''er said calmly, "three grandfathers are also retired. Their 10% shares have always been held up by two and three uncles, while Lu Yong''s cousin and Lanmei''s sister-in-law are not in business. Of course, he will worry about whether his family will be in a weak position in the future and be forced or suppressed by other relatives."


    "Well." Chamberlain Hua nodded. "That makes sense. In case duanmuying gets into Lu''s family in the future, he may also ask for some shares, and will those shares be reduced from Uncle Xiang''s family I''m afraid that''s also the concern of Xiang Shugong. "


    Anxier frowned a little.


    In this way, the internal forces of Lu family will be very complex in the future.


    But how did Lu Bai think about it? She didn''t know for a while. Sometimes she felt that Lu Bai''s mind was like a pool of deep water, and she couldn''t even see through it.


    At last, an Xia''er sighed and simply ignored it. In the end, it''s Lu Bai''s job to take charge of Lu family and Lu family. As a wife, she can help at most from the side. If she can help, she can help.


    "By the way, steward Hua." An Xia''er asked, "I don''t know the Duanmu family very well. It''s said that duanmuying has just returned from his studies. Where did he study?"


    At this time, outside the Imperial City villa.


    After Xiang Shugong''s car left Lu''s house, he sighed in the car, "I hope my worry is superfluous."


    The driver also came back from abroad with him. He asked, "Uncle Xiang, did you believe that Duanmu childe just now when you heard from the young wife of the owner?"


    "A young man who has just returned to China, who knows his character? How are you? " Xiangshugong said, "when I went to Duanmu''s house a few days ago, I heard that Lu Bai wanted to ask someone from Duanmu''s family to help him manage Zhangyuan group, so Duanmu''s family asked duanmuying to come back with me. But to be honest, this Duanmu childe is powerful. He can even reach the point of tit for tat with me when he expresses his views. I hope I''m worried too much. He really works for Lu Baicai... "

 C1873

    The driver wants to ask Uncle Xiang, is duanmuying coming to Lu family with the ambition of duanmujia? But when he was a driver, he couldn''t ask too much, so he didn''t go on.


    That night, an Xia''er was thinking about something when she took a bath in the bathroom. A body came up behind her.


    She is a lot taller and full of oppression.


    "What are you thinking? Uh huh?


    A magnetic low voice, with a strong male hormone.


    Seeing Lu Bai enter the bathroom, an Xia''er''s heart beats. She hasn''t bathed with Lu Bai for a long time. She''s a little nervous.


    She looked at him sideways. She didn''t know whether she was fumigated by the heat or how it was. She was red. "Thinking about tonight Lu Bai, are you serious about Uncle Rong? If he wants to stand by the third uncle''s family, he should also be driven out of the Lu family? "


    Lu Bai''s hand was propped on the wall tiles in front of her, and the hot water was sprinkled down their heads. His voice and the water flowed into her ears, "what do you think of me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t know. " An Xia''er turns back slowly. His red, tender and full lips pass over his arm, making Lu Bai squint his eyes and deepen his eyes.


    But she didn''t know that her behavior was igniting.


    She looked back at him. "This time I don''t know how you think about it. In fact, I agree with the words of three grandfathers and duanmuying tonight "Ah!"


    After that, Lu Bai suddenly pressed her on the wall. From behind, he hugged her forcefully, with a strong voice. "Don''t listen to them, just believe me. Duanmuying and xiangshugong have their personal considerations. I can use them even if I need their help."


    An Xia''er is singing softly, his eyes are blurred.


    Sure enough, Lu Bai understood.


    In the hot water, anxier lowered her eyes and smiled softly. As expected, their worries were all superfluous. Their concerns are also superfluous, and they need not consider these matters.


    Hearing Lu Bai''s words, an Xia''er was inconvenient to ask. He said off and on, "today Dr. Kim called and said that I should go for a follow-up visit... "


    "Go ahead, tomorrow afternoon''s plane. I''ve arranged it for you." Compared with anxier''s disordered breath, Lu Bai is flexible, with a sexy voice, and his eyes are still calm and clear. "I''ll deal with these things at home. You go back to the United States first, and I''ll arrange ares to meet you in the United States."


    Anxier lowered his eyes. It turned out that he did not forget the time when they were going back to the United States and that she could only come back for half a month.


    Even in such a busy situation of Lu''s family, he still hasn''t forgotten about her


    She smiled softly and felt Lu Bai accelerate. "Wait, don''t be in it. You didn''t wear it..."


    "Don''t you say you want to give birth to the second master''s family for me?" Butler Hua thought for a while and said, "but this morning Lu has a board of directors, which is about discussing three things. Uncle Rong initiated this. The second master of this board should go to the board of directors, and he won''t be at home."


    "Then go to see Aunt yinsu. Uncle Rong doesn''t say that she fainted in fright and went to the hospital. Go to visit her." An Xia''er said.


    She turned around and walked to the car side accompanied by the Chinese housekeeper. The airport is still a long way from the main villa of Lujia and needs to go back by car.


    On the way back from the car, steward Hua said, "little madam, if you want to see the second lady, I called. She has been discharged from the hospital today. The relationship between Lu glaze''s young master and the big young master is also good. It should be OK to visit him. But the third master''s family It''s better to forget. As we all know, the third master''s family is no longer the Lu''s family. Besides, they are in court today. Today, Lu Cen''s three brothers and sisters are also in court. "

 C1874

    "Yes They are in court today. " An Xia''er twisted her eyebrows. "Steward Hua, third uncle and third aunt must be sentenced to prison, right?"


    Although Lu Zhangyuan and his family were expelled from the Lu family, anxier, like steward Hua, still kept their previous titles.


    "Young lady, certainly, it''s a felony to commit a business crime plus an attempted homicide." "In view of the fact that they were all Lu family members, I only hope that they will not be sentenced to no time," said Butler Hua and ye


    "No period..." An Xia''er read these two words.


    "It''s not a joke to embezzle more than 20 billion yuan." Steward Hua said, "when the judge judges sentence them, they will be punished according to the money they embezzle. In fact, the money is enough to sentence them indefinitely, plus the poisoning of Lu Lao I guess it''s going to be a heavy sentence. "


    Although Lu CEN is known to be the one who poisoned their family, since Lu Zhangyuan and Kong lifeI are going to be responsible for their son, they have to bear all the consequences.


    Anxia''er wryly smiled, "although they have done too much, I don''t know why, now I have a little sympathy for the third uncle and the third aunt. They have been sentenced to no time at this age Even if it can come out in the future, it will be very old. "


    It''s a matter of not moving out!


    "Young lady, this is the third master''s own choice." "But if you want the court to make a light sentence, it''s estimated that only the master will come forward and not pursue one of their crimes But it''s a little difficult. Lu is in the hospital now. It''s impossible for him not to investigate. "


    An Xia''er smiled and agreed, "well, I don''t want to go to the third uncle''s house. It will be estimated that no one is in their house."


    "Yes, just go to the second master''s house." Steward Hua said.


    "By the way." Anxier thought of another thing and asked, "I heard the other day that Lu Xin was driven out of the house by the three families? Is it back now? "


    "I''ve also heard about it. It''s said that Master Lu Xin is out gambling and owes a lot of money. He''s driven out by the third master." Chamberlain Hua, as the Chamberlain of the master''s family, got the news quickly. "But today the third master and his wife are in court. Master Lu Cen must have found Master Lu Xin, and all the three brothers and sisters have gone to court!"


    An Xia''er didn''t speak, but her eyebrows were still slightly closed.


    When steward Hua saw this, he asked, "why does young lady ask Master Lu Xin?"


    "In the morning, when I told Lu Bai to send Lu Lu back to s City, I thought it was a little strange to see that he promised very well." Anxier smiled and said, "later, he said that there are many things to deal with these days, for fear of ignoring Lulu before agreeing to send Lulu back to s city first."


    Another way, "at that time, I asked about the photos on the Internet. He said that the photos had been handled and the online base had been deleted."


    "Handled?" Steward Hua also had some accidents. "That is to find out who did those photos? It''s strange that I haven''t heard from you for two days! "


    "I''m surprised, too." Anxier said, "I asked him, he said that it was Lu Xin who sent the photos, because he was dissatisfied that they were expelled from the Lu family, so..."


    "It was Master Lu Xin, alas." Chamberlain Hua sighed again. "Now I want the eldest young master to make a lighter sentence for the third master. I''m afraid it''s even more impossible."


    "But Lu Bai didn''t mention it. Maybe he should use it to deal with Uncle Rong." An Xia''er guessed, "after all, uncle Rong has always been opposed to driving the three uncles out of the Lu family. Now when Lu Bai finds out that the person who posted the photos on the Internet is Lu Xin, he has another chip to reject uncle Rong!"


    As for Lu Xin, he didn''t know that the photos he sent had been found!


    On the Internet, the website platform that sent her and the photos of moose City, as well as the microblog blogger, an Xiaer saw them on her mobile phone in the morning. Those people had deleted the previous photos and apologized publicly under the lawyer''s letter!


    So Lu Bai said that this matter has been solved.


    After returning to the main house of Lu''s family, steward Hua asked, "little madam, your luggage has been packed now. Maybe you can go to the airport directly when the young master comes back for lunch at noon. Do you have anything else to prepare or clean up? "


    An Xia looks at those suitcases. When women go out, they always have more luggage!


    But she doesn''t usually live in Lu''s house, so there are few things.


    "No more." She shook her head. "I''m going back to the United States for further consultation. I guess it won''t be long before I come back."


    "Well, that''s good. Miss Lulu and the young master must be happy, too." Steward Hua said, "is that little lady going to the second master''s house now?"


    An Xia''er looked at the time, then nodded at 9:30. "Well, now go. Come back at noon and have dinner with Lu Bai. Then the board of directors of Lu family should be over."


    "Then I''ll go with the young lady."


    "No, steward Hua, stay at Lu''s house." Anxier said, "now the golden housekeeper is still at the hospital grandpa''s side. The Lu family must have a housekeeper at home. I''ll take two bodyguards with me."


    "So, that''s fine."


    Chamberlain Hua took anxier to the car, and Ju said, "little lady, please walk slowly. If you have something, please call me at any time."


    Two cars left Lu''s house.


    The car in front is anxier and the driver. The car in the back is two bodyguards. Because anxier''s visit to Lu Guoyuan''s home is purely a visit, he didn''t take many people. He didn''t want to use a big posture to stir up the crowd. It would appear that anxier is not very friendly.


    After all, the relationship between Lu glaze and Lu Bai, an Xia''er still hopes that the second master''s family and the master''s family can repair the relationship.


    In the car, the driver asked, "little lady, go to the second master''s house directly."


    An Xia''er looked at the time on the mobile phone. "Yes, after coming out of the second master''s house, if you have time, go to the hospital to see grandpa again!"


    "Yes." After leaving huangchengzhuang, the driver turned to the direction of Lu Er''s home.


    In order to make sure, an Xia''er made a special phone call to Lu Zhangyuan''s house in the car, but it was Lu Zhangyuan''s servant who answered the phone. As expected, no one was in his house. Lu Cen and his family all went to court.


    At this time, LAN Mei and Mr. Zhou of the foundation should also go to the board meeting.


    Think of the rich and high-level villas in the capital are mostly concentrated in one area, from huangchengzhuang to Jiahua Calligraphy Academy, about 45 minutes away.


    At Lu Zhangyuan''s house, mother Liu, the servant, saw the young lady coming and hurriedly came out to meet him in person, "I have seen the young lady. How is the young lady?"


    "No need to be polite." An Xia''er saw her bowing hard. "I just came to visit the second uncle and the second aunt. Are they at home?"


    "Young lady, the master has gone to the meeting, the master has gone to the police station, and the lady is at home." Mother Liu replied respectfully.


    Lu Guoyuan went to the board of directors as expected.


    "I''ll see Aunt yinsu." An Xia''er said.


    Liu Ma paused for a moment, as if there was something difficult to say.


    "What''s the matter?" An Xia''er saw her and didn''t go in immediately.


    Liu Ma responded and immediately led the way. "It''s impolite, young lady, please come in."


    When she came to the hall, anxier saw that yinsu was not waiting in the hall, only the servant was there. When she saw anxier, Liu Ma hurriedly directed other servants to pour tea for the guests.


    An Xia''er glanced at the hall in front of her and saw a refrigerator in the hall. It must have been before she arrived that the servants in the family were carrying the refrigerator to some place. Suddenly, they came, forcing them to stop their work.


    Liu Ma personally took the tea from the servant who poured it and sent it to an Xia''er, "young lady, please."


    "Well, thank you very much." Anxia''er sat with her legs folded and her hands on her knees. She asked Liu Ma, "why, aunt yinsu?"

 C1875

    "Well, that''s right. My wife just came home from hospital last night. Now I''m resting in the bedroom. I''m going to ask her to come down." Mother Liu hurried upstairs again.


    An Xia''er thought about it. Last night, uncle Rong seemed to mention Like, what''s the surprise? At that time, it was suspected that Lu Baiwei frightened her and Lu Guoyuan.


    It''s reasonable to say that yinsu should be seriously ill. Why did she leave hospital so soon?


    Thinking of this, an Xia''er frowned.


    In the front, two Filipino maids are carrying the refrigerator again. The owner is not at home, and even the big mansion will be cold. An Xia''er saw that the two Filipino maids were carrying hard. Just wanted to say something, he saw the two Filipino maids put the refrigerator down.


    "Let''s call two housekeepers over." One of the Filipino maids said, "I''m afraid we''ll break it if we carry it like this."


    Seeing another Filipino maid going out to ask the boy to come in and move the refrigerator, anxier said, "no need to go. Let my bodyguard help you carry it. Where do you need to carry it?"


    The bodyguard who followed anxier in was standing behind her. Hearing anxier''s words, the two of them went up.


    The two Filipino maids immediately thanked, "thank you, young lady, for helping us move to the master''s study."


    "Study?" An Xia Er is surprised, "why does the study put the refrigerator? Does the second uncle have the habit of drinking cold drinks? "


    Generally, people of this age, who are also rich and powerful, tend to focus on health preservation.


    It''s impossible to drink cold drinks often.


    "No, I don''t like cold drinks. We''re surprised." One of the Filipino maids said in a foreign accent, "maybe it''s just for storing the things sent by the lady."


    "Miss?" An Xia''er blinked, "is it Miss Lu Xin?"


    "Yes."


    An Xia''er doesn''t understand, "Miss Lu Xin isn''t having a concert abroad these days, and nobody has heard from her since?"? Did she contact her family? "


    "No." Filipino maid shook her head. "Miss Lu Xin didn''t call back, she just sent two things back. The master and his wife kept them well. They also told us to buy a locked refrigerator and store the things she sent back in the refrigerator."


    An Xia Er is more and more surprised, "what is Miss Lu Xin sending back?"


    "I don''t know. We haven''t opened it. Only the master and his wife know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Xia''er frowns deeper.


    What''s in the fridge when you send it back?


    Fresh? Fruits?


    But these things need to be in the fridge and locked? It''s the fruit of high price. I''m afraid that the servants in my family are greedy for it? But since it''s precious fruit, there must be few. Which servant dares to steal it?


    If it''s fresh, it should be cooked in the kitchen as soon as possible, right?


    An Xia''er thinks it''s strange


    "By the way." An Xia Er suddenly thought of a question, and immediately asked, "when did Miss Lu Xin''s things come back?"


    The Filipino servant in front of him, facing anxier, the noble young master of the family, dared not not not to answer. He lowered his head and said, "maybe I sent a box back half a month ago, and then another two days ago. "


    "By mail? By express? "


    "Yes."


    "Then you didn''t see uncle and aunt take apart the express delivery?" Anxier was very confused. "You don''t know what that is?"


    The Filipino maid shook his head. "It was collected by the appointed master. But from anxier, she saw the Filipino maid''s hands folded and pleaded, and her eyebrows were still covered with a cloud." I just came to visit the second aunt, but I had no other intention. However, thanks to my coming here today, I believe that uncle Er and aunt er must have been hit hard these days, and none of you know that. "


    The Filipino maid was responding to an Xia''er''s words. An Xia''er suddenly shouted to the other side of the stairs, "wait first!"


    The two bodyguards who were carrying the refrigerator upstairs stayed, and another Filipino servant who led them to carry things upstairs stopped to look at anxier.


    Anxier walked quickly up the stairs.


    The refrigerator was heavy, but the two bodyguards raised it without any difficulty. They stopped on the stairs like this, but they didn''t know what Bai an Xia''er wanted to come here.


    "Little lady, what''s the matter?" Asked a bodyguard.


    Anshael looked at the locked refrigerator. "Take it down, put it down."


    The Filipino maid immediately looks at anxia''er, "little madam, you are..."

 C1876

    Two bodyguards no longer asked what, and then lifted the refrigerator down the stairs and put it on the ground.


    An Xia''er looked at the refrigerator and asked the Filipino maid, "what did Miss Lu Xin send back? Did the second uncle put it in the refrigerator?"


    Two Filipino maids looked at her and said nervously, "yes What are you going to do, young lady? "


    "Open!" Said an Xia''er.


    Two Filipino maids waved at once:


    "ah? No, no! "


    "The master said we can''t open it, and the lady said we can''t open it!"


    Anshael said to the bodyguard, "if I say so, open the refrigerator."


    "Yes."


    Naturally, the bodyguard only listened to anxier''s, and immediately went to see the lock.


    The two Filipino maids stopped immediately, "little madam, I really can''t......"


    Anxier stood in front of them. "If something happened, or the second uncle or the second aunt, they blame me. I''ll take care of it. I''ll be responsible for all the consequences."


    The two Filipino maids were still in a state of confusion, and their faces were nervous and trembling. Just as they were clutching the corners of their clothes, there was a gunshot behind them, followed by the sound of damage to the refrigerator door.


    They stared and saw that the bodyguards brought by anxier shot directly at the door of the refrigerator and broke it.


    Anxier said to them, "open it."


    "Yes."


    The bodyguard opened the refrigerator. There is a black iron box in the refrigerator.


    An Xia''er goes over, the bodyguard is afraid that there is danger in the box, "little madam, let''s come."


    "No more." An Xia''er resolutely walked over. "This is something sent back by Miss Lu Xin. The second uncle has opened it. There is no danger for sure." It''s just hard to say what''s inside.


    The bodyguard didn''t show up again and nodded to one side.


    Anxier moves the box out of the refrigerator. It''s not big. It''s an iron box, but it''s very heavy and cold. Anxier guesses that there''s ice in the box by hand. It''s estimated that there''s also ice in the box


    but anxier stops with the box. Her nose moves. "No, it''s..."


    Her nose is always sharp!


    The smell in the box changed her face.


    Seeing her reaction, the bodyguard hurried up and said, "little madam, what''s the matter?"


    "There''s a smell of blood in it." Anxia''er looked at the box in her hand, her eyes flashing, "it''s not fresh, it''s not animals, it''s the taste of human blood..."


    The two Filipino maids were shocked when they heard the blood. They helped each other and retreated a few meters away. They looked at the box in anxier''s hand tremblingly.


    The two bodyguards followed Lu Bai for many years. They saw all kinds of events. They heard that people''s blood didn''t change. They just looked at an Xia''er and said, "little lady, there is blood in it?"


    An Xia''er looked at the cold iron box with trembling eyes. "It''s human blood..."


    It''s a person, more or less wounded.


    No matter it''s a small wound like a serious injury or a skin scratch, her nose is sensitive. It can clearly smell and distinguish human blood and animal blood.


    She took a deep breath and made some psychological preparation. Sitting at the entrance of the stairs, an Xia''er asked Liu Ma, "as a servant, your job and responsibility is to take care of the family and serve the master, isn''t it? Aunt yinsu is in hospital with what fright, don''t you know? Is there a lack of concern for the master''s situation? "


    Liu Ma''s color changed for a while, looked at yinsu and said, "little madam, I haven''t, I''m trying my best..."


    "Try your best? What''s the message from Miss Lu Xin? You know what? " Asked anxier.


    Yinsu held the box in her arms and her eyes quivered again.


    "I......" Liu Ma swallowed nervously, and lowered her head slowly to anxier. "Little madam, what Miss sent back, the master and the lady don''t let us ask about it."


    "I don''t want you to ask what Miss Lu Xin sent back. Did you tell Master Lu glaze about the abnormal state of the two uncles and two aunts?" Anxia''er said, seeing Liu Ma''s face tense, she was clear in her heart, "no, do you care about the master?"


    Liu Ma is scolded by an Xia''er. She dare not say a word.


    Hands on the corners of the garment.


    An Xia''er said, "go and call Lu glaze to come back."


    "For what?" Yinsu immediately looked up at anxier, "what do you want to do? Lu glair has his job. Even if you are the young lady of the owner, I will not allow you to disturb Lu glair without our wishes! "

 C1877

    Anxia''er stared at yinsu, "aunt Er, it''s not impossible to disturb Lu glaze''s work when things get to this point. If you can solve the problem just by interrupting his work, I''m glad. "


    Yinsu opened her eyes again. Her lips opened, but she shook her head.


    From anxier''s eyes, she knew that anxier must have known something about Lu Xin.


    But anxier saw despair in her eyes.


    An Xia''er said to her again, "maybe you are threatened, but you don''t tell us that you can. Master Lu glaze is your son, Miss Lu Xin''s brother, and a policeman. You shouldn''t hide it from him."


    "No, it will destroy the glaze..." Silver Su shook her head, tears fell down, legs a soft, kneeling directly on the ground.


    "Madame!" Liu Ma hurriedly went to help her. "You are What happened? "


    "Go and call for Master Lu glaze to come back." An Xia''er said to Liu Ma again, "otherwise, I will let Lu glaze dismiss you as a derelict servant."


    Liu''s mother was shocked. She didn''t care about the silver Su who fell on her knees and nodded to make a phone call.


    Anxier looked at the other two Filipino maids. "You go down, too."


    The two Filipino maids had already seen the majesty of the young lady of the host. Seeing that yinsu did not speak, they withdrew.


    An Xia''er sat on the stairs for a while, looking at the silver Su, who was holding the iron box and weeping. She stood up, walked over and held out her hand. "Second aunt, give it to me."


    "No, none of you can touch it." When yinsu saw her coming, she stepped back quickly for fear of being robbed of the things in her hand. "Little madam, go on, you can''t interfere, you will only get worse if you interfere. Xin er... Xin''er, she will come back. "


    An Xia''er looks at the iron box in her hand and bears the pain of her eyes. "Hold it again, the ice inside will melt. You don''t want to What''s inside is broken. "


    Yinsu is stunned. She quickly steps to the refrigerator and wants to put the box in it.


    But because she is still ill, her head is heavy.


    As soon as I stepped on it, I fell directly, and the box in my hand fell to the ground. With the opening of the lid, the ice in it fell out, as well as the finger in it and the human ear


    "Nothing, nothing..." Seeing that it was like crazy, yinsu quickly picked up all those things in the box and said something.


    Anxier couldn''t bear to open her eyes and see the silver sue in front of her. She didn''t know what to say to comfort her.


    As a mother and a child, she can understand the experience of the accident.


    Last time she heard that Lu Chen and Lu Xi had lost contact in s city for several hours, and that Lu Guoyuan and yinsu had threatened Lu Bai with Lu Chen and Lu Xi''s affairs, she was very distressed.


    Besides, Lu Xin hasn''t come back yet, and it''s not safe.


    "Why not? Why not..." Yinsu put the ice and the ear back into the box, and went to look around again. Because she was just in bed, her hair was not carefully arranged, her hair was hanging, her pale lips, and the whole person didn''t look like a normal person.


    An Xia''er followed her eyes and looked around the ground once. When she saw the broken finger that showed blood and flesh rolling to her feet, her stomach suddenly rolled again. She closed her eyes, slowly stretched out her shaking hand, picked it up and put it into the box with ice.


    "Second aunt, OK."


    Yinsu quickly covers it and puts it in the refrigerator.


    An Xia''er noticed that the refrigerator is not electrified yet But seeing yinsu, who was so nervous that he was close to the edge of collapse, anxier didn''t put forward this point.


    Because no one knows how long it has been since the broken finger and the ear were broken.


    After yinsu hurriedly closed the refrigerator door, her body trembled again and began to cry. She slowly slid down the refrigerator and sat on the ground, "Xin''er, my Xin''er..."


    "Aunt two, the things inside are indeed Miss Lu Xin''s, aren''t they?" Anxier looks at her.


    Yin Su''s cry grew louder.


    Looking at yinsu, who was forced to cry and helpless, anxier choked up for a moment. Listening to the words of the servant just now, these things should have been sent back for half a month. Then yinsu and Lu Guoyuan are outside Are they all forced to dress in a calm way?


    When their husband and wife seize power from their home, do they suffer from such pain?


    Are they suffering from collapse all the time? On the surface, it seems like nothing. Coldly and forcefully, Lu Lao is forced to hand over a chairman.


    Yinsu sat on the ground, her face buried in her knee, crying and shaking her head, as if this had been hidden in her heart for a long time.


    "I don''t know how they came to me and Guoyuan. I don''t know who they are..." "She cried," my country and I had thought of calling the police, telling Lu glaze and discussing with the owner. However, they are staring at us. If we do anything, they will know at any time that we have no choice but to listen to them


    An Xia''er goes over, squats down in front of her, tries to reach out to her, "second aunt, Miss Lu Xin now..."


    "Xin''er will be OK!" Yinsu suddenly raised her head and several strands of hair fell down from her forehead. At this time, her eyes were red and her mood was out of control. She did not have the usual noble spirit and solemnity at all.


    An Xia''er looked at the refrigerator behind her and said, "Auntie, don''t be silly. The matter has come to this point. Don''t support you and uncle. Has Miss Lu Xin..."


    "Xin''er is OK!" Yinsu suddenly grabs an Xia''er''s arms and shakes her abruptly. "I don''t want you to say that Xin''er is in trouble. As long as we do what the other side says, Xin''er will come back. We''re freezing our fingers and ears now. When Xin''er comes back, he can go to the hospital and pick it up again, right. At that time, we will call the police. Our country and I will kill those who kidnapped Xin''er and make them pay hundreds of times the price. However, we must wait for them to release Xin''er first. Now we can do nothing but follow each other''s words, otherwise they will tear up the ticket... "


    An Xia''er looks at the silver Su that is about to collapse. She looks at the different ordinary state of the silver su. She knows that Lu Xin is really kidnapped!


    And the other side sent the ear and finger back to threaten Lu Guoyuan and yinsu, and also controlled them not to divulge the information.


    It is estimated that people secretly monitor Lu Guoyuan''s home. As long as they want to try to call the police or tell Lu glaze, the other party will definitely do something


    Thinking of the pressure on the second aunt in front of her, anxier suddenly felt sorry for their family. She held yinsu''s arm and asked her slowly, "second aunt You tell me, what''s going on? What''s more, how can you and uncle be sure that finger is broken And ears, Miss Lu Xin''s? "


    Yinsu was stunned for a while, and her head hung down powerlessly. "Half a month ago, a strange phone called Guoyuan''s mobile phone, saying that Xin''er was in their hands They also let me and Guoyuan listen to Xin''er''s voice. We say that we can give them all the money they want, but they don''t want to let people go. They don''t want money. They say they have a feud with the Lu family. They want us to create internal conflicts in the Lu family, and they are willing to let Xin''er come back. "


    Have a feud with Lu family? Anxier''s eyes trembled.


    Who is it?


    "Our family has always been loyal to the master, and has never acted unfairly. The power of the Lu family lies in the master''s hands." Yinsu cried and said, "Guoyuan and I want to go back and forth. We can only ask for the chairman of the board of directors from the host family, and only by doing this can we disturb the internal order of the Lu family. We really don''t want to, really don''t want to do that. "


    An Xia''er looses his breath. Lu Guoyuan wanted to seize power from his master''s family, because their husband and wife were threatened by others.


    At least they don''t have a problem with their parents


    "Those three uncles..." Anxier asked again.


    Yinsu shook her head. "Zhang Yuan and his family have their own grievances against the master. As soon as we put it forward, Zhang Yuan and his family joined hands with us. Our country and I didn''t expect that they would be expelled from the Lu family. It''s me and Guoyuan who don''t live up to Zhang Yuan and Li Fei. It''s us who don''t live up to them If our country and I had not proposed to seize power from the masters, they would not have participated in it, and we would have hurt them... "


    Listening to yinsu''s remorse, anxia''er couldn''t speak for a long time.

 C1878

    "I''m sorry, young lady. Lu Lao is poisoned, and also blames us." Yin Su kept saying guilt words, "everything is caused by me and Guoyuan. Lu Lao will be poisoned by others. The people who should be expelled from the Lu family are actually us and Guoyuan. All these are caused by us. It''s because we want to seize power from our masters and create internal conflicts within the Lu family that a series of later events will take place. We... I just want to save Xin''er. Xin''er is in their hands. I have never felt so powerless. We have all rights and interests in money, but we are powerless. We can''t save our daughter. "


    When anxier saw the contents of the iron box, he suddenly thought that Lu Xin might have been kidnapped.


    Just heard from yinsu''s mouth, she was more and more shocked. She was so shocked that she didn''t know how to speak.


    She opened her mouth and said, "are you sure that Miss Lu Xin is in their hands?"


    Yinsu raised her head abruptly. "They called Xin''er and asked her to talk. Xin''er was asking us for help, young lady..."


    "Then just now, what was in the iron box..." An Xia''er thought of the things in it, and couldn''t bear to say, "how are you sure it must be Miss Lu Xin''s?"


    When it comes to the things inside, yinsu''s face is full of tears. "Xin''er has a red mole behind her ear. Her earnails were sent by us on her birthday last year..."


    Anxier remembered that there was indeed a stud on that ear just now.


    Is that Miss Lu Xin


    Think of Lu Xin now Anxier suddenly felt her eyes swell.


    A miss Qianjin was kidnapped in a foreign country and her fingers were cut and her ears were cut. You can imagine the despair and misery.


    "I''m sorry, young lady." Yinsu looks at anxia''er with a pair of fuzzy eyes. "We are just trying to save Xin''er. We and Guoyuan had to do that. Compared with the whole Lu family, I''m sorry, we still want to save Xin''er. We want her back alive."


    Anxier heard this and nodded, "I see."


    It is said that Lu family''s family precepts are based on family interests.


    But Lu Guoyuan and yinsu, for the sake of their daughter and regardless of the interests of the family, even provoked a fight within the family In a good direction, it shows that the family is still human, and some people think of their relatives as Billy''s favorite.


    Although the consequences are serious!


    An Xia''er asked her, "but second aunt, why don''t you tell Master Lu glaze? He''s your son and a policeman. Tell him about it. He may save Miss Lu Xin. "


    When it comes to his son Lu glair, silver Su''s tears are dripping on the floor, and the whole person has a mother''s weakness, "I can''t tell Lu glair that Xin''er has been kidnapped He will be desperate to find the other side, the other side will certainly tear up the ticket to kill Xin''er first. Even if Lu glaze quietly went to save Xin''er, he would kill him with anger. Lu glair is a policeman. He killed people. Will his job have a future? Lu glair loves that job so much. We can''t destroy his future. We can''t. "


    I want to save my daughter, but I''m afraid of destroying my son''s future.


    "But now Miss Lu Xin has an accident." Anxier said firmly, "when we don''t think about it, if Master Lu glaze knew that his sister had been kidnapped and had an accident, but he didn''t know, and didn''t even do anything about it, afterwards he knew that he would not forgive himself. You can''t let him live in guilt in the future!"


    Anxier said again, "no matter how important work is, how important family is. He can lose his job, and never lose his family again!"


    Yinsu slowly raised her face and looked at anxia''er with red eyes full of tears. The whole place was very green. "Young lady thought, didn''t our country and I think about this? How many times, our country and I will not be able to survive. When we think of Xin''er''s fingers and ears being cut by someone, we will... "


    She grasped the clothes on her chest, her heart was colic, her mouth was open, and she couldn''t speak.


    Yinsu suddenly raised her face again with trembling and looked at anxier with wide eyes. "They watched my family and even knew the situation of my family every moment. There was a time when our country and I couldn''t support each other. Guoyuan calls Lu glaze and just plans to tell him about Xin''er. A servant at home is shot and falls downstairs... "


    Yinsu pointed to the stairs on the other side with trembling fingers. "He fell down there. When the hospital checked, he said that the servant had a bullet in his body It was killed. "


    "Bullets?" An Xia''er frowned.


    "I don''t know where the gun came from. We didn''t hear it Young lady, that''s to warn me and Guoyuan. "Yinsu grabbed anxier''s arms again and looked around in fear." young lady, those people have been staring at my house. No, they even monitor my phone. Maybe they also monitor my situation. As soon as we call the police or tell the story, they will warn us by killing people. "


    Yinsu said again, "they called and said they were also staring at the landing glaze. If we told Lumei, they would kill the glaze outside."


    Anxia''er listens to yinsu''s words and looks at her face.


    "Originally, Lu Bai came back last time. In the hospital, he forgives me and Guoyuan..." Yinsu bit her lips and looked at anxia''er with praying eyes. "We''re going to stop. We''ve been waiting for each other''s call. Later, they really called. We immediately said that we had done our best to disturb Lu''s family. Lu was hospitalized, but the other side was not satisfied We''re still forced. "


    "They said we didn''t do enough, but the next day, they put I sent Xin''er''s ear back. I was It''s just dark. "


    An Xia''er''s eyes flickered, so that''s when yinsu was stunned?


    Yinsu continued, "I told Guoyuan when I was in the hospital We can only continue, do not let them be satisfied, they will continue to hurt Xin''er, so Guoyuan will contact Lu Xin and ask Lu Xin to send the photos on the Internet, the photos of you and mousecheng, young lady. I''m sorry. "


    "What? Those photos on the Internet these two days were sent by uncle Er to Lu Xin? " Anxier couldn''t believe it. Lu Guoyuan ordered this.


    Did he direct Lu Xin?


    Taking advantage of Lu Xin''s hatred for his master?


    An Xia''er said to her, "do you know aunt er? Let Lu Bai know that uncle Er is the instigator of empress mu. What kind of result will it have? You shouldn''t do that. You should tell the truth and try to find a way together... "


    "I don''t care, we can''t care so much! Tell the story, maybe they will kill Xin''er immediately! " Yinsu called up, "we, we have no way, they forced us!"


    "Can''t tell the outsiders..." An Xia''er blinked her moist eyes and asked her, "what about me? Now that you''ve told me, what are the consequences? "


    "If they are listening to my house, they should know that you see the things in the fridge by yourself, young lady, but we didn''t tell you specifically," yinsu said with a wry smile


    An Xia''er smiled bitterly, "then you can use this method to let Lu glaze..."


    Yinsu suddenly covers anxier''s mouth, looks around nervously, hisses and says, "little lady, they will hear it, they will know, don''t make too much noise."


    But she was mentally deranged. She said to an Xia''er not to make a loud voice. After she put down her hand, she suddenly said in a loud voice, "we will not let go of them. When Xin''er comes back, we will tell Lu glaze to catch those people, bring them to justice, shoot them, right, shoot them..."


    Anxier was very sad, very angry, angry that those people forced yinsu and Lu Guoyuan to this point.


    This is going to drive yinsu crazy.


    Looking at the appearance of yinsu in front of her eyes, anxier was not sure whether yinsu could be normal next time she appeared in front of people.


    An Xia''er reaches out his hand and hugs Yin Su, comforts her and says, "OK, second aunt, I won''t say it. I know you didn''t intentionally violate the rights and interests of the host family or take power. Grandpa... When he wakes up and knows the truth, he will surely forgive you. "

 C1879

    In the arms of an Xia''er, yinsu slowly lowered her head and wept tremblingly.


    Anxier stroked her hair and said softly, "don''t worry, auntie. The other side won''t continue to hurt Miss Lu because of my arrival. As you said just now, I saw the things in the refrigerator by myself. I guessed it by myself. If they want to do anything, come to me. "


    "Little madam, we have no way. We really have no way..." Yinsu cried and shook her head.


    When she came out, Liu Ma and some servants were waiting outside. At the same time, they looked at anxier nervously for fear that their wife would offend the young lady of the family and bring any consequences to the family.


    An Xia''er''s step was heavy and his face was heavy.


    She looked at mother Liu with a heavy face and said calmly as much as possible, "have you called Master Lu glaze?"


    "Fight Yes, madam Liu Ma said, and looked behind anxier, "little lady, our lady, she..."


    "The second aunt was so sad that she fainted again." An Xia''er''s throat choked and said difficultly, "go and help her to the room, call the doctor, and wait for Master Lu glaze to come back and tell him the situation of the second uncle and the second aunt these days."


    Listen to an Xia''er saying that Yin Su has fainted again, and Liu Ma has already run in.


    Seeing anxier''s solemn face, the two Filipino maids seemed to feel the seriousness of the situation. Knowing that their master and his wife had been abnormal for a while, they nodded, "yes, young lady..."


    Liu Ma rushes into the hall and sees that the fainted silver Su has been helped to the sofa by an Xia''er and lies down. Her face changes greatly and she rushes over. "Madam, madam, wake up..." At the same time, he called Lu Guoyuan and said, "master, master, madam fainted again..."


    When an Xia''er came out of Lu Guoyuan''s house, he stood in front of the car door with lead steps and didn''t get on for a long time.


    It never occurred to me that someone manipulated the power of the family members.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak or get on the car, the bodyguard thought of the things in the refrigerator just now and asked her, "young lady, what''s the matter with the third master''s family, that severed finger and..."


    "Stop talking..." Anxier raised her hand and lowered her eyes.


    According to Yin Su, when they wanted to call Lu glaze, they killed one of their servants to warn them that they might be in charge of landing at home.


    Never thought that Lu Guoyuan''s family had such a thing. Besides their husband and wife, they knew nothing about it. Their son Lu Mei did not know that Lu Guoyuan and his wife were carrying such a painful thing.


    Lu Xin That Miss Tang, who she and Lu Bai didn''t find in America, were kidnapped?


    Think of the broken fingers and ears in that iron box An Xia''er''s eyes dropped deeply.


    "Young lady?" The bodyguard confirmed to her again, "are you ok?"


    "Go, go back."


    Anxier got in the car.


    The bodyguard will not ask if she doesn''t say it.


    Back in the car, an Xia''er is silent, holding her mobile phone, thinking about what Yin Su said.


    She has considered many situations, including whether yinsu would lie. For example, they know that Lu Bai found out that the photos on the Internet were sent by Lu Xin, for fear that the owner and Lu Bai would find Lu Guoyuan from Lu Xin. Will yinsu find some reasons to forgive them again.


    However, anxier quickly dismissed his speculation that Lu Guoyuan and Yin sushi had no reason to provoke the owner or Lu Bai.


    Except as Yin Su said, he and Lu Guoyuan were threatened by others and threatened them with their daughters. Originally, Lu Lao had lived a long life and Lu''s descendants were present. It''s strange that only Miss Lu Xin was not present. In the eyes of Lu Guoyuan and Yin Su, they can''t cultivate daughters without family concept or filial piety. Because of this, it can be reflected in Lu glair. As brother and sister, Lu glair is a policeman who knows what''s wrong


    Anxier picked up her mobile phone and wanted to call Lu Bai, but when she saw the time, she thought that Lu Bai''s side should still be at the meeting, so she put it down again and sighed, "well, let''s talk about it at noon. I''d better think about how to tell him first."


    At this time, the Lu consortium.


    Lu''s board of directors or shareholders'' meeting is held in Lu''s, this time it is no exception. The outside world has long known that Lu is unconscious in the hospital, but Lu Bai has officially taken over as the chairman of Lu''s board of directors. One of Lu''s board of directors and a large number of media reporters in the capital have long been waiting outside the company of Lu''s financial group, thinking, "let''s see just now By the time, rongshugong also attended the board meeting of Lu family. So, will the content of the meeting revolve around Lu Zhangyuan''s family? Or there will be a new situation in Lu''s company. Let''s continue to pay attention to and look forward to the end of Lu''s board meeting... "


    Inside the Lu''s business building, the floor where the big conference room is located.


    Outside the door of the meeting room, there are attendants, bodyguards and secretaries of all shareholders or Lu family members inside, because no one can bring the Secretary in except the Secretary of the chairman.


    Lu Guoyuan''s secretary is the general secretary of langye group. His name is Yin Wen, a member of the silver family.


    After Lu Guoyuan went in, his mobile phone was kept by the silver secretary. He was shocked when he received a phone call from Liu Ma at Lu Guoyuan''s home? Lady fainted again? What''s going on? What happened? Your master is still in a meeting now. Please go to the doctor first and hurry up! "


    After hanging up the phone at Lu Guoyuan''s home, Secretary Yin anxiously looked at the door of the conference room and looked at the watch in his hand. He didn''t know what the board meeting would bring to the silver family, but Lu Bai had already come back, so he didn''t agree with Lu Guoyuan to join hands with Uncle Rong to fight against the owner.


    However, yinlao is ambitious. He wants to win something more for Yinjia by Lu Guoyuan. So last night, yinlao and rongshugong went to the master''s house together.


    But at present, yinsu faints and is admitted to hospital for unknown reasons. After returning home from hospital, she is unconscious again. This incident makes Secretary Yin feel more and more wrong and has a bad sense of neck.


    At this time, Lanmei is standing here, because Lu xingqin is also in the meeting, and Lu Yong, as a judge, cannot directly participate in the family''s business, so any meeting that requires Lu xingqin''s presence is accompanied by Lanmei.


    She noticed Yin Wen''s anxious face. Seeing his watch, she went over and asked with a cold smile, "Secretary yin? What''s so stressful? What happened to langye group? "


    At this time, Lu Guoyuan''s family and the owner haven''t completely resolved the conflict. Seeing LAN Mei coming, Yin Wen sinks and stands up and hums, "what happened has nothing to do with blue lawyer. What''s more, lawyer LAN knows that it must have happened to langye group? Under the leadership of Mr. Lu Erye, langye group has never done anything. Lawyer LAN, you are worried too much! "

 C1880

    As a barrister, Lanmei is also a cold face. Her eyes under her glasses are full of sagacity. "Isn''t it better if nothing happens? Langye group is also one of the three system companies of Lu family. If anything happens, Lu family will clean up the stall for you!"


    Yin Wen stood apart and did not return her words.


    LAN Mei looked at Lu Guoyuan''s secretary, wanted to explore, and said, "Uncle Rong will attend the meeting, which is expected by everyone. After all, he held the meeting as one of the three elders of Lu family. But the second master will continue to fight against the master''s family together with Uncle Rong. I can''t think of it. It''s unreasonable. Did the second master forget how he forgives his family when he was in the hospital last time? "


    Yin Wen snorted, "is lawyer LAN talking to me? I''m sorry, but I can only say that I went to battle with my father and son. Uncle Rong is the father of Er Ye. Er Ye supports his father to stand on his son''s position. He did nothing wrong. "


    "So you want to continue to deepen the contradiction with your master?" LAN Mei said coldly, "last time, the eldest young master forgives the second master''s family, so your silver family is OK. Otherwise, in order to seize the chairman and the equity and maliciously bid up the stock price of langye, will your silver family be ok?"


    Yinwen looks back and sees the blue light on Lanmei''s glasses.


    His face changed, and he continued to point to Lanmei and said, "lawyer LAN, you need evidence to speak!"


    "Evidence?" LAN Mei hums, "if the master wants to suppress the second master''s family or your silver family, there will be evidence."


    Yin Wen swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    He tried to keep his mind stable. "Hum, what''s the purpose of lawyer Lan''s mentioning this? Is it difficult? Will Lu Bai drive all the people out of the Lu family, except their masters? "


    LAN Mei looked at the silver secretary and didn''t answer him for a moment.


    She estimated that Lu Bai didn''t want to do so, so he didn''t expose Lu Guoyuan and the bank''s bid to raise the stock price of langye group.


    At last, Lanmei said, "there is no purpose, just to remind you that since you are the Secretary of Erye, the fate of your silver family is connected with that of Erye''s family. If the second master''s family is in trouble again, you can''t escape. As the Secretary of the second master, if you don''t go in and persuade the second master, you can let him continue to conspire with Uncle Rong. In the future, your family will follow the trouble! "


    LAN Mei dropped the sentence and turned away.


    Looking at the back of LAN Mei, Yin Wen becomes more and more flustered, thinking that he has not advised Lu Guoyuan?


    He has advised Lu Guoyuan without telling the old man of silver. Now langye group can''t change anything, because Zhangyuan group has changed the person in charge. But Lu Guoyuan didn''t listen to him, but still attended the board meeting with Rong Shugong.


    Now that the master knows about the bank''s bid to raise the stock price of langye group, he has the handle again. The Lu Guoyuan family is in danger!


    Yin Wen looks at the door of the conference room and starts to sweat on his forehead. He is thinking about whether to rush in now and call Lu Guoyuan out


    At this point, in the conference room.


    Lu googlean is sitting in the position of chairman of the board of directors. He looks at the shareholders of Lu family on both sides of the long conference table. Everyone at the conference table has a dignified face. Most of them are Lu family''s people. Hua Yi and GUI Ying. The picture is that since Lu Bai refuted his face last night, he would not settle on Lu Zhangyuan''s business. He has made up his mind to suppress Lu Bai''s anger!


    Therefore, he not only came to the meeting with Lu Guo, but even declared that he was standing at the side of Lu Zhangyuan''s house. It seems that he wanted to tell everyone that the people of Lu Zhangyuan''s house are still here, and they are still Lu''s people!


    In the face of the confrontation between uncle Rong and Lu Bai, no one else spoke for a while, and the atmosphere was quiet.


    Lu Guoyuan, who was sitting next to Uncle Rong, didn''t speak. He didn''t have much expression on his face. He vowed to die.


    To attend the meeting, he has been desperate!


    He has no choice but to do so!


    For his daughter Lu Xin to come back alive, even if he lost that 10% of his shares, he would not hesitate!


    "The three elders of the Lu family are the people who can hold the board of directors with their own rights, except the chairman of the Lu family." Compared with Uncle Rong''s anger, Lu Bai calmly replied, "I don''t have any opinion about it. If you stand on the side of Lu Zhangyuan''s family according to Uncle Rong''s statement yesterday, uncle Rong will not be the elder of Lu''s family, nor will you be able to hold this meeting, let alone attend this meeting."


    Lu Bai chuckled again, "but I don''t care if I think you are the elder."


    His smile was full of teasing to the two grandfathers.


    Because these two grandfathers have just said that they are standing at Lu Zhangyuan''s house. That''s not the people of Lu family. What''s their identity to hold any meeting of Lu family?


    "Lu Bai, I know you''ve always been used to being defiant. I don''t care how your grandfather lets you go." As for Lu Bai''s words, Rong Shugong''s eyebrows beat angrily, "but as a chairman of the board, you must know what politeness is, or it will only make you dissatisfied!"


    "Politeness?" Lu Bai asked him, "where does uncle Rong start?"


    "From what you call me!" Uncle Rong is fair, "you should call me Grandpa two, not uncle Rong. You should also call Zhang Yuansan, not his name!"


    For this rebuke of Uncle Rong, Lu Bai lightly cut off his thin lips, "to call you uncle Rong is to respect you, Grandpa, and to be closer. Since uncle Rong has decided to fight with Lu Bai and his master, it''s natural for grandpa to avoid talking about family relationship."


    "Lu Bai, it''s not that I want to fight against the host, it''s you who force us!"


    "As for Lu Zhangyuan." Lu Bai continued to answer him, "he is no longer a member of the Lu family. It''s one thing to call him habitually and forget to change his name. But since he is not a member of the Lu family, it''s OK for me to call him his name."


    "He is your elder! It''s your father''s cousin. The Lu family has blood thicker than water! " Uncle Rong''s eyes were so angry that he climbed onto the bloodshot and clapped the meeting table. "No matter what happens, the elder is the elder. You must respect and be filial!"


    The voice jangled in the conference room, and everyone else was silent.


    In addition to Lu xingqin''s slight cough with silk Juan covering his mouth, no one else made a sound. Even Xiang Shugong sighed softly, unable to insert the words, just thought about how to make the meeting end.


    "Blood is thicker than water? Elder? Respect? " Lu Bai grabs several key words of Uncle Rong and asks him in a cold voice, "did they ever consider that my grandfather was their relative when they were pressing my grandfather to hand over the equity and distribute it again, and when they poisoned my grandfather? Have you considered that grandpa is their elder and should be respected? If it''s called blood thicker than water, uncle Rong''s affection and blood are really cheap. "


    Seeing Lu Bai''s refusal to give in step by step, uncle Rong waved his hand. "I almost forgot that you Lu Bai is good at debating. Let''s count it. I don''t want to argue with you about this. Now I want to call this board meeting and put forward two points. First, I gave Zhang Yuan his shares at the beginning. When I gave him the shares, it was 10%. Now I ask the master to return his original 10% to me immediately. "

 C1881

    "Well, since you''ve made up your mind, I don''t have to worry about anything else." Lu Bai''s face is cold again, and he says to Uncle Rong, "now I will continue to answer uncle Rong''s words. You have no chance. Lu Cen''s three brothers and sisters can''t go back to Lu''s house."


    "Now I have more shares than you!" "Uncle Rong said angrily," Lu Bai, you have only 10% of the shares. Your father and your grandfather are not present. Their shares are not counted! "


    "Although I don''t know when the board of directors and shareholders'' meeting will become an absent person during my absence from Lu''s house, his vote will not be counted." Lu Bai''s face is cold, "but I also reject your proposal of Uncle Rong with 10% of my shares."


    "Why are you? Now that you''re the chairman, can you ignore the opinions of other shareholders? "


    "You don''t actually have 20% of the shares in rongshugong''s hands." Lu Bai, with a strong voice, told him rudely, "it''s impossible for Lu Zhangyuan''s shares to return to you immediately. Even if you are one of the three elders of Lu family, if you want the owner to return his shares to Rong Shugong''s, you have to wait for grandpa to wake up, because I can''t do such a partial thing."


    "Lu Bai, are you arrogant?" Rong Shugong stood up angrily, "I can''t wait for you to say no. the shares in Zhang Yuan''s hands are originally mine. Since the master drove him out of the Lu family, he will return them to me!"


    "Strictly speaking, Mr. rongshugong''s shares in your hands have already been taken back by the owner." Lu Baidao said, "when you and Lu Zhangyuan left Lujia to establish Zhangyuan group, taking advantage of Lu family''s financial crisis, and Kong family wanted to take advantage of the fire to buy Lu family. The grandson of Lu family, who is so ambitious, drove you and Lu Zhangyuan out of Lujia long ago. It''s grandpa Houde, who sent you back to Lu''s house. So Lu Zhangyuan didn''t own the 3% of his shares. It was grandpa who gave it to him. Grandpa gave it to him. How can I give it to you again? "


    As one of the elders of the Lu family, the most taboo thing is to be mentioned that the old man drove him out of the Lu family.


    He would like to erase that history!


    But, what happened, he wants to erase, some people remember.


    Now Lu Bai has uncovered his pain. Uncle Rong is so angry that he takes a step back. His whole body shivers. Lu Guoyuan immediately goes up and supports him. "Dad, calm down..."


    Lu Bai looks at Lu Guoyuan. "Er Shu, you didn''t leave Lu''s home with Rong Shugong and Lu Zhangyuan, but stayed at Lu''s home to share the difficulties with Lu''s family. Therefore, the master always treats you well. This is one of the reasons why I will forgive you last time. It''s not just for Lu glaze''s sake. "


    In the eerie silence of the conference room, he added, "so strictly speaking, the shares in your hands are not actually given by Uncle Rong. The old man has already taken back the shares in his hands. The shares in your hands are given by the old man. Of course, you should give your shares to your father. That''s your freedom. I won''t interfere. "


    Uncle Rong looked at Lu Bai and the grandson of his eldest brother. He could not imagine that the grandson of his nephew had become so cold and decisive!


    Originally, no matter how the outside world hears about Lu Bai''s fickleness and absolute ruthlessness, he also dismisses it. He thinks that no matter how capable Lu Bai can be, it is also for those people outside, in front of their elders, Lu Bai must be humble


    Never thought of it!


    Unexpectedly, he, the elder of Lu family, was not put in the eyes of the eldest young master of Lu Bai!


    Uncle Rong pointed to Lu Bai with shaking old fingers. "Good you, Lu Bai. The one who took me and Zhang Yuan back to Lu''s house is your grandfather. Even your grandfather dare not talk to me like this..."


    "Grandpa, he didn''t dare to, but read in brotherhood, just be kind to you!" Lu Bai said coldly, he can''t stand anyone who dares to look down on the master''s family and his grandfather''s, "but kindness is never a synonym for me, no matter you are an elder or other younger generation If you dare to do it on my head, don''t think I can give him any affection! "


    When it comes to the younger generation, Lu Bai''s gaze at Uncle Rong is also sinister, as if intended to refer to whom.


    But Uncle Rong heard another point. Lu Bai didn''t give him face at all. And the board of directors, Lu Bai also wanted to let his plans go to waste! The master''s eldest son is more ruthless and cold-blooded than Lu Lao!


    Lu will also take into account the brotherhood in that year let him and Lu Zhangyuan return to Lu''s home!


    When Uncle Rong got to his feet, he looked at Lu Bai with a black face. He was furious but smiled twice. "You don''t respect your elders so much I don''t know if you are right. Your grandfather values brotherhood. So Lu Bai, if you say these words, he will never agree with you if your grandfather is here. "

 C1882

    "I don''t need his approval. Now Lu''s chairman is me." Lu Bai''s words are out of the way. Now Lu Jia and Lu''s are all he has the final say. He wants to let anyone get out of the land and he must go!


    "Now your grandfather is still in a coma, but he hasn''t officially resigned. Lu Bai, you can only say that he is a temporary chairman." Rongshugong also reminded Lu Bai, "if you want to be a formal chairman, he is the only one who will give you the chairman himself on the premise that the former chairman has not passed away or has a clear mind!"


    "On the night of Grandpa''s birthday, he had already planned that." Lu Bai raised his hand and said elegantly and gracefully, "the man who knows grandpa''s plan is uncle Xiang."


    Xiang Shugong knows he''s talking.


    Lu Bai asked him to testify.


    He sighed and said, "second brother, on the birthday of eldest brother, he did consult with me and said that he planned to give the chairman of the board to Lu Bai at the birthday party."


    "Third, you are now on the side of the owner''s house. You can say anything, but is there any other evidence? Does he have a recording than eldest brother?" Uncle Rong was so eloquent that he suddenly shouted, "unless, elder brother, he stands in front of me now and says that he will give the chairman to Lu Bai!"


    "I''m the only heir in the family." Lu Bai looked at him coldly. "Grandpa, he won''t give it to me, will he give it to you?"


    "At least before your grandfather officially leaves office, you are only a temporary chairman under Lu Bai''s eyes. You have no right to be rude to me!" Uncle Rong said angrily.


    At last, my face sank a little bit.


    Standing behind Lu Bai, Secretary Yang couldn''t believe looking at Uncle Rong. He didn''t know what he was doing.


    Lu Laoqi is ten years old. It''s a recognized thing to resign to Lu Bai. What does Rong Shugong want to deny?


    "Well, according to Uncle Rong, if Grandpa wakes up and wants to continue to be Lu''s chairman, he can really take this position back from my hands!" Lu Bai''s face was cold and his voice was loud. "What do you want to say when you argue with Uncle Rong?"


    "You Lu Bai is just a temporary chairman, which means you have no right to say that Zhang Yuan''s original shares can''t be handed over to me!" "Maybe your grandfather''s idea is not the same as yours," said uncle Rong. "Zhang Yuan has been proud of Lu Jiacao for so many years. He has worked hard and made great achievements. Your grandfather will not directly take back his shares, but will definitely give them to me!"


    Rongshugong said again, "if your grandfather wakes up, it''s not the same. At that time, I didn''t come back. Now I come back. If I persuade him, he may not drive out the Zhangyuan family! It''s just a decision made by Lu Bai, the temporary chairman of the board, to drive Zhang Yuan''s family out of Lu''s house and to take back his shares! "


    The other people in the conference room looked at each other, because Uncle Rong''s words were reasonable.


    Lu Lao values brotherhood. If Lu Lao wakes up and looks at rongshugong or rongshugong talking for Lu Zhangyuan''s family, will Lu Lao give a face and not drive Lu Zhangyuan''s family out of the Lu family?


    This is really a problem!


    Lu xingqin is in a bad mood and coughs again. She can''t imagine that uncle Rong held a board meeting. He was a little sure. He wanted to play the hand and foot card with Lu Lao to reject Lu Bai''s decision!


    Her father, Xiang Shugong, also frowned. Knowing this, I''m afraid it will not be over for a while


    Lu Bai has never been polite to those who dare to oppose him. He is more impatient with his relatives, because this is to deny his successor and despise him!


    "If you think so, uncle Rong, I''m still saying that." Lu Bai doesn''t give way to the two grandfathers, but still refuses, "since you think Grandpa will make different decisions on your face, wait until grandpa wakes up. If he wants to take Lu Zhangyuan''s family back to Lu''s, I won''t have two words.


    but now, Lu family has the final say. Even if you are the elder of the Lu family, you must obey my decision. If you still admit that you are the elder of the Lu family! "


    Uncle Rong knocked on the conference table and said with great dignity and vibration, "my name is Lu. Naturally, I am a member of the Lu family, but the Lu family is not the only one. The Lu family is composed of the head family, the Tang family and the side family. I can also use my shares to make you take back. "


    "Hum, uncle Rong, what do you want me to take back?"


    "Of course, let the Zhangyuan family go back to the Lu family!" Rongshugong repeated his request again, "since you are only the temporary chairman of the board, you have no right to take back the shares in Zhang Yuan''s hands. At most, I am Zhang Yuan''s father. I have a legitimate reason to take over his shares. Now I have 10% of Guoyuan''s shares and 3% of Zhangyuan''s shares in my hands. I have 13% of Lu''s shares. Lu Bai has only 13% of them Ten percent. I want to take the Zhangyuan family back to the Lu family. Lu Bai can''t object! "


    Even if Lu Zhangyuan''s shares are calculated by 3%, and Lu Guoyuan''s shares are more than Lu Bai''s, rongshugong plans to do so!


    "To say the least, even if Lu Zhangyuan gives you three percent, you are not as much as I do." Lu Bai told him that he took a look at Lu Xing Qin''s side at the same time. "Aunt Qin still has 10% in her hand, plus mine, 20% in my side, and 13% in yours. How can I take it back?"


    Even if not including the shares of his grandfather and his father, there are more shares in his side than in Uncle Rong''s side!


    This is Lu Bai''s basic calculation!


    As soon as Rong Shugong heard this, he immediately looked at Xiang Shugong.


    Uncle Xiang is now sandwiched between Lu Bai and the second brother, which is a little difficult to do.


    He said in embarrassment, "second brother, my shares have been handed over to Xing Qin." It means to see who his daughter supports.


    Rongshugong looks at Lu xingqin again, don''t these people want to give him face one by one? Know that he wants to let Lu Zhangyuan''s family come back, but also deliberately against him?


    Lu xingqin didn''t look at anyone. Her eyebrows were drooping. When all her eyes gathered in the conference room, she stood decisively on Lu Bai''s side. "Rong Shugong, maybe there is something you don''t know. The person who poisoned Lu Lao originally wanted to poison me. In other words, Lu Lao suffered for me I can''t forgive Zhang Yuan for their love and reason. "


    Although she knew that Lu Cen was the one who poisoned her, since Lu Zhangyuan was going to take charge of the poisoning, the people around her could only settle accounts with Lu Zhangyuan.


    This is also for Lu Zhangyuan.


    It is Lu Zhangyuan''s wish and consort Kong Li''s wish that Lu Cen should not be allowed to live in prison and take sole responsibility for poisoning!


    See Lu Xing Qin has already indicated the position and the manner, Rong Shugong was angry again to stagger two steps, pointed to them, "you, good, very good! Want to be a cold-blooded Lu family, right? They all want to let Zhang Yuan leave Lu''s house forever, right? In this way, you can benefit from his shares or share them equally in the future, right? It''s very cruel of you! "


    Lu Guoyuan sighed with his eyes down.


    Xiang Shugong immediately explained, "second brother, the owner didn''t say that he wanted to share the original shares of Zhang''s family equally!"


    "Third, you don''t have to say any more, since you and Xing Qin have decided to stand on their side! That''s the end of our brotherhood! " Uncle Rong pointed to Lu Bai, and pointed to the people in the conference room. "You are all waiting. Before it''s over, the langye group will be separated from the Lu family. Since you are going to drive Zhangyuan and their family out of the Lu family, their family will also be separated from the Lu family! Lu Bai, the heir of your family, wants to see the Tang family members leave the Lu family one by one, as you wish! "


    Rongshugong said to his son, "Guoyuan, let''s go!"


    Seeing Rong Shugong fling his words away from the door of the conference room, Lu Guoyuan was stunned for a moment. His father wanted to use his shares to force Lu Bai to withdraw the eviction of Lu Zhangyuan''s family. He knew that.


    But let langye group separate from Lu


    His mind was in a state of confusion.


    How can this end?


    At this time, hearing that Mr. rongshugong wants to let langye group leave Mr. Lu, others in the conference room are talking about it.


    Secretary Yang''s face also changed. He said to Lu Baidao, "master? This... "


    As soon as Lu Bai waved his hand, he didn''t get angry immediately, but looked at Lu Guoyuan, who was stunned at the spot, with cold brown eyes. "Second uncle, to let langye group leave Lu family and your family also leave Lu family, is that what your family means?"

 C1883

    Lu Guoyuan''s heart is bitter. On the one hand is his father, and on the other hand is Lu Bai who once forgives him


    This is no doubt a matter of forcing his soul!


    "If." Lu Guoyuan sighed, "what if my father said that?"


    "Then I won''t give you any more face." Lu Bai shook hands tightly. "Langye group''s share price soared a few days ago, because you and the bankers are driving it up, right? Lu Xinsan was instructed to publish the photos of an Xia''er and Mu Sicheng on the Internet, which were also directed by Er Shu, right? Whether it is to bid up the stock price or to make others use false photos to slander my wife''s reputation, and give this piece of evidence to the police, your fate is not much better than Lu Zhangyuan''s! "


    "So I''m going to be kicked out of Lujia." Lu Guoyuan''s response was extremely calm. For a while, he nodded, "well, maybe so, I''m not sure everything will be ok..."


    Lu Bai narrowed his eyes and felt that Lu Guoyuan''s words were a little strange.


    In the end, Lu Guoyuan said, "yes, the bank and I drove up the stock price of langye. I also called Lu Xin, and I didn''t refuse or make excuses. Since my father wants LONGYE and my family to leave the Lu family together, and Lu Bai you also think that these things I have done should be expelled from the Lu family like Zhang Yuan''s, then, Lu Bai, please help me. "


    After that, he also walked out of the conference room. His words were not shocked or sullen, but rather extremely calm. It seemed that he had experienced a greater blow. Even if his family had been expelled from the Lu family, it was no big deal.


    And his words are to directly decide whether langye is separated from Lu family and whether his family is also separated from Lu family!


    Lu Guoyuan''s words made the whole conference room boil again.


    The rest of the Lu family, including Yang Mi, urged Lu Bai to:


    "master, Lang ye can''t leave Lu!"


    "Lu has the current market value, which is the combination of these three system groups, and one of them is indispensable!"


    "Now Zhangyuan group has just changed its president. If langye leaves Lu''s, the stock market and market value will immediately fall. It is absolutely not for rongshugong to be the President..."


    Lu xingqin''s face was not very good either. She stood up and said, "father, I''ll go back first."


    Xiang Shugong nodded and didn''t leave Lu xingqin behind. For a while, Lu xingqin had just expressed his position and supported Lu Bai. Secondly, Lu xingqin didn''t enter the company. She couldn''t afford to express a lot of opinions on these matters about the company.


    Xiang Shugong looked at Lu Bai, who was surrounded by people, and said, "Lu Bai, I know your two grandfathers'' temperament best. He absolutely said that he can do it. At present, we have to step up our guard. Now, Zhang Yuan and their family have just left Lu''s home, and the outside world has been talking about it, which has had a definite impact on Lu''s family If langye breaks away from Lu''s, the whole foundation of Lu''s enterprise will be shaken. "


    "That''s right, young master. You can speak quickly. How can you take precautions?"


    "Seeing Lu Guoyuan''s reaction just now, it''s obvious that he also stands on his father''s side. Is his son Lu glaze also standing on Uncle Rong''s side?"


    "Master, you can''t let langye leave the Lu family!"


    Everyone holds Lu''s shares. When hearing the words of Uncle Rong just now, everyone is in a hurry.


    Lu Bai put his hand to stop these voices. "Langye is one of Lu''s subsidiaries. I don''t agree. It''s not easy for them to separate langye."


    It''s a relief.


    Lu Bai''s eyes are clear and cold. "Don''t worry, uncle Er. He suddenly turns to be hostile to his master. It must be the meaning of him and uncle Rong, not including Lu Mei."


    He is very clear, how can Lu glaze agree with his father to do so! I''m afraid that Lu Guoyuan changed his mind when he was forced by Uncle Rong or something else


    Originally, he played back Lu Guoyuan and yinsu. Their husband and wife should be grateful!


    Dare to come out against him this time?


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Guoyuan just came out of the conference room, and his secretary, Yin Wen, came up in a hurry.


    "Er ye, what''s the matter? Just now, I heard that uncle Rong said that langye was going to leave the Lu family? " Yinwen''s face was shocked. "You can''t do this. It''s not good for Lu''s business or for langye. It won''t do you any good!"


    "How often do I not know." Lu''s face was gloomy, but he didn''t object. "Forget it, my father gave me the shares in my hand, and I don''t want to fight any more if he wants to let langye go."


    "What? Second master, you are the president of langye. You can''t come from Uncle Rong? " Yin Wen was worried about Lu Guoyuan''s expression. "He saw that the third master was expelled from Lu''s family and was stunned by his anger. We can''t follow him. Lu''s is not only one of the three system groups, but also a lot of companies, large and small, under Lu''s banner. Once langye leaves, those companies will be shaken..."


    Lu Guoyuan waved his hand. "Needless to say, my head is big enough. Yinwen, I don''t have any extra energy to look after the company now. I really can''t. I''ll quit."


    "You''re going to quit?"


    Lu Guoyuan did not nod or shake his head.


    Just drooped his eyes and sighed.


    He was thinking, if his family was driven out of Lu family, and he resigned from langye and lost all the capital against Lu family, would the kidnapper give up and let Lu Xin and his family go?


    With this in mind, Lu Guoyuan didn''t want to interfere in the management any more. He thought that after his family was driven out of the Lu family like the Lu Zhangyuan family, maybe the other party would not find them. Instead, Lu Guoyuan wanted to try.


    Even if his family is driven out of the Lu family, he doesn''t want to be in trouble with the host family any more!


    "No, sir!" Yinwen''s face was blue and white. "Yinjia still relies on you and yinsu. You quit this job. Yinjia can''t stand in langye. Langye has been divided into two groups. The other group will try their best to drive the influence of Yinjia out of the company..."


    Secretary Yin was shocked by rongshugong''s and Lu Guoyuan''s decision. For a while, he forgot about yinsu''s fainting. After all, yinsu''s fainting is only her. If langye leaves Lu Guoyuan, if he resigns, it will be a big change for the Lu Guoyuan family and the silver family!


    Lu Guoyuan frowned and didn''t immediately listen to the advice of the silver secretary. "I have my difficulties. Please forgive me. I can choose another new president who can protect the silver family."


    Secretary Yin looked at him in shock. "Second Lord, have you decided?"


    "I''ll talk to Yin Su first." Lu Guoyuan said, turning back to ask Yinwen, "what about my mobile phone? Today, yinsu just came home from the hospital. I''ll see her situation... "


    Yinwen then thought of yinsu''s business. He took out his cell phone and said, "by the way, let''s go back first. Just now your family called and said that yinsu had fainted!"


    Lu Guoyuan''s face quickly changed. He picked up the phone and went out while he was calling at home. "Hello, Liu Ma, what''s wrong with yinsu? Please call the doctor as soon as possible. I''m the only one to ask about her accident! "


    Lu Bai stood in the chairman''s office and looked at the reporters under the building.


    Secretary Yang came behind him. "I just got the news from the front desk. When Uncle Rong went out, he had already recorded some contents of the board of directors with the reporter, saying that langye was going to leave the Lu family. How could this be good? This news is enough to make all the media report, which is not good for Lu''s...... "


    "Hum." Lu Bai coldly raised his lips, "he said that if he is divorced, he will be divorced. Is it white that I am the chairman of the board?"


    "But when Mr. Rong told the media, surely everyone in the business community knew something happened inside Mr. Lu?" Secretary Yang was very worried, and exclaimed, "Hey, why hasn''t Lu Lao woke up? If he is in..."


    "What are you sighing about, thinking I can''t handle it?" Lu Bai is indifferent.


    Secretary Yang was startled, and quickly bowed down. "Please calm down, young master. I don''t mean that. I mean it''s too chaotic now, I''m afraid there will be many troubles."


    "Trouble, not long ago!" Lu Bai held his hand tightly under his eyes, and his eyes flashed cold light, "from the moment when they dare to fight for power and share from their masters and grandfather!"


    Secretary Yang thought about Lu Bai''s words, which was true, so he sighed, "but we really don''t agree to let them leave Lu''s family even if the third one is over."

 C1884

    LAN Mei also came in. "Young Master Lu Bai, just now my mother said that uncle Rong would let the second master''s family leave the Lu family, and also let langye leave the Lu family. What''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Bai''s voice is calm, "although there is a bad sentence, they just jumped the wall."


    LAN Mei looks shocked and turns to ask Secretary Yang.


    After listening to Secretary Yang''s comments on the meeting, LAN Mei sighed, "it seems that uncle Rong is determined to ask his family to go back to Lu''s house. He is really confused. Their family does not tell the fake accounts, but poisons Lu''s house. How can this matter be said and passed?"


    "He just leans towards his son." Secretary Yang said, and thanks to LAN Mei, "but, lawyer LAN, just at the meeting, I have to thank Ms. Lu xingqin and uncle Xiang for talking for the host again. At first, rongshugong was pressing step by step, intending to let the owner return the shares of the third master to him. He also took the shares of the second master and wanted to put pressure on the first master with 13% of the shares. Ms. Lu xingqin stands on the big young master''s side and talks, winning a very favorable position for the host. "


    "This is all we should do. It''s uncle Rong and they are confused." LAN Mei said, looking at Lu Bai anxiously, "but before the end of the meeting, I went to see Yin Wen, the Secretary of the second master. I saw his face and reaction. The silver family should not agree with the second master''s involvement in the hostile master''s affairs. The second master will come to this meeting, probably because Uncle Rong asked him to come. "


    Lu Bai''s mouth rose and he couldn''t see the bottom of his eyes with a smile. "It''s not surprising that the two grandfathers came back from abroad." Lu Lao and their three brothers have separated. Uncle Rong is now naturally dominated by his son. " LAN Mei said, "besides, when he went to Zhangyuan group, he encountered a conflict between LUMO and duanmuying. Naturally, he thought his little granddaughter was wronged..."


    "In terms of children and grandchildren, uncle Rong is not only the son of Mr. Lu Sanye." Secretary Yang added, "the second master is also his son. The second master Lu glaze and Miss Lu Xin are also his granddaughters. How can he not think more about the second master''s family? He just wants to get his two sons out of Lu''s family? "


    LAN Mei frowned tightly and looked at Lu Bai. "I don''t agree to let the second master''s family leave, young master. I don''t know about it. I can ask Lu about it."


    Lu Bai did not speak, as if thinking about something.


    For a moment, he said, "I''ll call Lu glaze later. Secretary Yang, please pay attention to Lu''s situation and don''t reply to the media about any topic of the board of directors. It''s not settled yet."


    Yes, long ye, not uncle Rong. They said that if they leave, they will leave!


    Lu''s company, no one can get out!


    "Yes, I''ll go to the public relations department right away." Secretary Yang is out.


    "Lawyer LAN, you have the evidence for Lu Guoyuan and the bank to drive up the langye stock market." Lu Bai''s eyes escape the cold light and have the momentum to kill all sides.


    If Lu Guoyuan doesn''t cherish the affection he gave, then he won''t be polite any more!


    Even if rongshugong and his two sons are driven out of the Lu family, it''s better that the Lu family has cousins who dare to challenge and threaten the authority of the master!


    "Good." LAN Mei understands the meaning of Lu Bai, and only hopes that Lu Mei can persuade his father.


    When Lu Bai came out of the Lu''s syndicate building, the security guards had set up a wall to block the media reporters outside. Lu Bai and several bodyguards got on the car directly and left the Lu''s syndicate.


    On the bus, after Lu Bai got through the phone, Lu Mei was more anxious than anyone else.


    "Brother Lu Baitang, I don''t know what happened. I heard that my grandfather was going to hold a board of directors to fight for my uncle''s family. But I was busy working in the bureau all the time, so I couldn''t go back to persuade him." Lu said again, "but I didn''t expect my father would go. Today, my mother just came home from hospital. I always thought my father would not participate in my grandfather''s affairs and would accompany my mother at home. I didn''t expect..."


    "Since you don''t know, I won''t count it on you." Lu Bai is very clear, "but I have fulfilled what I promised you in s city. If your family still has to fight against the owner, or even cooperate with your grandfather to do harm to the owner''s rights and interests, I''ll make it clear to you first. I won''t care about any more."


    Lu glai sighed in the phone, very guilty, and also very vexed, "brother Lu Baitang, you replied that I did, and I am very grateful that you have tolerated what my parents did. Don''t worry. I''ll go back now. I''ll persuade my father. "


    "That''s the best." Lu Bai sits in the business car of the senior rich at the landing home, the seat made of aviation materials, and there is a table in front of him to put a glass of wine. He picks up the glass filled with wine and looks at the crystal wall. "If uncle Er still insists on the same statement as Uncle Rong, please tell him that your family and Lu Zhangyuan''s family leave Lu''s, in fact, I don''t mind. Only by eliminating those who engage in internal division can we promote family unity and cohesion. "


    "Brother lubeitang, I understand what you mean." Lu Mei''s voice is a little low, "but I believe my father will not be so ignorant and just agree with my grandfather. Something must have happened to make him change his mind. The servant at home just called me and said my mother I fainted again, and my parents are not right for a while. Let me go back and have a look. "


    For the elderly, Lu Bai didn''t give any more warning, but expressed his sympathy. "Then you can go back to see Aunt ER as soon as possible. Now when the board of directors opens, uncle Rong''s estimation has a lot of troubles. I have no time to visit aunt er. Please give me a message to my second aunt. I, Lu Bai, don''t want you to leave Lu Jia, so I hope they don''t force me. "


    Lu Bai''s voice is flat, but the warning is clear.


    If you force him, don''t blame him for his unkindness.


    Lu Bai put down the phone and looked at the time. Eleven o''clock has passed.


    "Go straight back." He said to the driver.


    Asher''s plane to the United States at two o''clock in the afternoon is now only available for lunch with him.


    Huangchengzhuang, lujiazhai.


    After an Xia''er came back from Lu Guoyuan''s house, he was thinking about the words of Yin Su and what happened to Lu Guoyuan''s house. Who was it? Want to destroy Lu Jia from the inside?


    Even found Lu Guoyuan''s daughter?


    Will it be Nangong Yanlie?


    Or other people hostile to Lu family? Sometimes, in order to compete for the domestic economic market, the other side will indeed do something unscrupulous, because the Lu family is in disorder, and the Lu family will have an accident. Once the Lu family has an accident, other large enterprises will have a chance to squeeze up


    This problem has been bothering anxier since she came back, which makes her hard to sit and settle. In order to keep her mind calm, anxier came to the side of the purple garden from the cruel pictures of broken fingers and ears in that iron box.


    After the fire of that year, the purple garden has resumed its dream like magic. The tassel of Wisteria hangs down from the tree, forming a picture like a peach garden outside the world.


    Thinking of Nangong Yanlie''s hiding poison here, and forcing Lu Bai to let people set fire to the purple garden, an Xia''er can''t help but drop her eyes.


    "You have a lot on your back, Lu Bai." She sighed softly, "it''s not easy to be a family heir."


    "Little lady." The driver came over. "Butler Hua called and said that the eldest young master is back. Go back to the main house for lunch."


    "Good." Anxier nodded.


    For lunch, anxier eats very slowly.


    An Xia''er didn''t ask about the board of directors, because in her opinion, all the people in Lu family are caused by Lu Xin''s kidnapping, and all the sources are in Lu Guoyuan''s home.


    And an Xia''er, who knows the truth, hesitates to tell Lu Bai about Lu Xin, or how to tell him.


    "Why not?" Lu Bai is fascinated by her.


    An Xia''er smiled shallowly and took a few mouthfuls of food to his mouth. "I don''t think so. I''m going to leave soon. I want to stay with you more for a while."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll go after the Lu family." Lu Bai said, "on the American side, Ares will meet you at the airport. Then you can go to Kristen''s for further consultation."

 C1885

    An Xia''er doesn''t worry about the re diagnosis of the injury on her face. After all, it has been cured. Now there are no uncomfortable symptoms on her skin.


    Seeing her nodding, Lu Bai asked again, "did she make any noise when I sent Lu back this morning?"


    "No." When it comes to her daughter, anxier is always satisfied and proud, "our little sweetheart, you don''t know, but darling, I told her that my father had a lot of things to deal with when I was going back to the United States for a while, so she had to go back to s city first, and she didn''t cry. Just ask me when I''ll be back. I said I''ll be back at Christmas. "


    Lu Bai nodded and counted the time. "Nothing unexpected. You can come back at Christmas. You should have only two visits left."


    "I asked Butler Wei and Qin Te to help take Lulu back." After all, we are not around the children. I am still worried about their safety


    "It''s OK. There are enough people on the Lu''s side." Lu Bai doesn''t mind that Chamberlain Wei and Qin Xiujie have both returned, "Xiujie told me on the phone that after returning Lulu to s City, he will come back in two days."


    Another way, "after all, Xiaochen and Xiaoxi were not really kidnapped this time, but they wrote a threat letter. Apart from Lu family''s troubles, there should be no threat in S City..."


    Hearing Lu Bai mention the threatening letter, an Xia''er''s face sank again.


    She knew that such a big thing, in fact, should be told to Lu Bai, and Lu Bai knew that Lu Xin had been kidnapped, and would certainly help find the person who kidnapped Lu Xin.


    But it''s just the best!


    In the worst case, if Lu Bai knew that Lu Guoyuan''s husband and wife were ignoring the whole family for their own daughter, they would try their best to start an internal fight, and even let Lu Zhangyuan''s family be expelled from Lu''s family, which indirectly led to Lu''s poisoning. What about Lu Bai?


    Will he forgive Lu Guoyuan and yinsu?


    The practice of Lu Guoyuan and Yin Su, to the greater extent, is very serious. In order to save their daughter from being hurt, they intend to sacrifice the whole Lu family.


    To a lesser extent, it was their concealment of their daughter''s kidnapping that led to family feuds.


    Although anxier knew that Lu Guoyuan and yinsu were threatened by their actions and dare not speak up, they just wanted Lu Xin to come back safely But from the point of view of Lu''s managers, do they ignore the overall situation?


    "Lu Bai." An Xia''er tries to say, "in fact, I think the second uncle and the second aunt..."


    "You don''t have to speak for them. I said I don''t care about the last threatening letter. As long as Grandpa wakes up, they apologize to Grandpa." Lu Baidao, an Xia''er is trying to say something, so he goes on, "but I have the guts to tolerate them, but they don''t necessarily understand the situation. Today''s board of directors, do you know what happened?"


    Lu Bai thinks that an Xia''er wants to let him not embarrass Lu Guoyuan''s family in any case before she goes to the United States, so he has to talk about the board of directors with an Xia''er.


    "Board of directors?" An Xia''er thought for a moment, "you don''t mean that uncle Rong convened this board of directors just because of last night''s topic. No matter how dissatisfied he was, he couldn''t raise any storm."


    "He could not have raised a storm." After the meal, Lu Bai wiped it with a napkin. His movements were neat and noble. "I just didn''t expect that uncle Er would come to the board of directors."


    "Oh, when I went to the second uncle''s house in the morning, I heard that he went to the board of directors, but he only attended because of his shareholding, wouldn''t he give an opinion?" An Xia''er said, "even if Uncle Rong is his father, how did the three uncles get expelled from the Lu family? Uncle Er knows very well that he can''t have another fight with Uncle Rong?"


    "On the contrary." Lu Bai told her, "at the board meeting this morning, he took a very clear position, standing on his father''s side, uncle Rong."


    "What?" An Xia''er''s eyes are wide.


    How?


    Is it true that Lu Guoyuan and Yin Su are going to obey the kidnappers and continue to provoke the fight within Lu family?


    In order to save Lu Xin, they are really desperate?


    "And." Lu Bai disdains to smile and says, "the second uncle himself said that he would return his shares to Rong Shugong and what Rong Shugong did. He would not interfere."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "And listen to Uncle Rong." Lu Bai slowly raised his eyebrows. "He wants to leave Lu''s family as a member of Er Shu''s family, together with them, and try to let Lang ye leave Lu''s family."


    An Xia''er looks at Lu Bai and holds the tableware. She is too scared to say anything for a long time.


    For a moment, she put down her cutlery, "wait Rongshugong and ershujia want to leave the Lu family and let langye leave the Lu family, what do you mean? " Isn''t that what she meant?


    "Literally." Lu Bai said, "just like the three uncles, they are no longer Lu''s people."


    Although externally speaking, his name is Lu Zhangyuan.


    He is no longer a member of the Lu family. Of course, he will not be called uncle.


    But at home, in fact, they did not change their oral address, because he is not really an innocent person.


    "What about langye''s departure from Lu?" Asked anxier in shock.


    "In the future, langye is only an enterprise of his second uncle''s family, and no longer belongs to Lu family." Lu Bai said with a light smile, "Uncle Rong wants to take the shares in the second uncle''s hands and ask the owner to return the original shares in the third uncle''s family to him. He wants to use the shares of his two sons, as well as their departure from the third uncle''s family, plus langye''s departure from the Lu family as chips, so as to coerce me to let the third uncle''s family return to the sixth uncle''s family."


    Anxier can''t describe the complexity in her heart. So, not only Lu Zhangyuan, but also Lu Guoyuan''s family will leave Lu''s home


    As the biggest Lu family, it will not be scattered because of this time, right? Because of Lu Xin''s business, directly from the inside, a little bit of Disintegration?


    Anxier''s eyelashes fluttered gently like wings, as if hearing the great news of Lu''s family. It was spreading a little bit. This time, someone really wanted to destroy Lu''s family. And from the inside!


    Seeing an Xia''er not talking, Lu Bai picked up his lips and smiled, "what are you worried about? Do you think I''m going to let that happen? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Xia''er returns to his mind.


    Lu Bai takes over the wine from Butler Hua and gently shakes his eyes. His brown eyes stare at the crystal liquor in the cup like ice. "Even if Uncle Rong and uncle Rong joined hands, Lu glaze would not agree to leave Lu''s house. Among the people of Lu''s generation, including Lu Cen, both brother Lu Yongtang and Lu glaze are striving for the future of the strong mainland and Lu''s house ¡£ Brother Lu centang was confused for a while, so he was driven out of the Lu family together with his family, but no one else could. It''s not conducive to the unity of the family. If we want to split the family, Lu Mei will not agree. "


    What about the Lu Zhangyuan family? To let them leave the Lu family is to some extent a part of the Lu family split?


    An Xia''er wants to say that, in fact, if it wasn''t for Lu Xin''s kidnapping that Lu Guoyuan and yinsu had to join hands with Lu Zhangyuan''s family to seize shares from their master and work out this matter, maybe Lu Zhangyuan''s family would not have done it even if they had any grudges.


    Lu Cen may not poison Lu Lao.


    As Yin Su said, in fact, Lu Zhangyuan''s family was affected by Lu Guoyuan and Yin Su. As a result, Lu Guoyuan and yinsu are OK now, but Lu Zhangyuan''s family is expelled from Lu family. Lu Zhangyuan and consort Kong Li were sentenced today


    But anxier still didn''t ask this question, because Lu Zhangyuan''s family can''t be regarded as innocent either. They have done so many years of fake accounts and swallowed so many and complained about the owner, which is really not right.


    But Lu Guoyuan and yinsu are not all right. Their husband and wife are suffering from pain and suffering. Their daughter''s safety is torturing them day and night. Yinsu is almost driven mad!


    "What about langye''s departure from Lu?" Anxia''er''s eyes slowly drooped, and her mind was in a state of confusion. "Aren''t all the three system groups under Lu''s family belong to Lu''s company? When they were expelled from Lu''s family, they didn''t mention that Zhang Yuan would leave Lu''s family. Why does uncle Rong dare to mention that?"


    Looking at the bewilderment on an Xia''er''s face, Lu Bai leans back to the table seat, "because Zhangyuan group is different from langye group, so let me tell you, strictly speaking, langye was started by his second uncle, who borrowed the money from Lujia, and Zhangyuan was started by his third uncle."

 C1886

    "The difference is that the initial performance of langye is average. In order to support the financing of Ershu, Lu gradually made some great progress. At that time, Ershu also knew the kindness of the company, so he proposed to the old man and grandfather that langye should be incorporated into the company and become a subsidiary of the family company. In this way, Lu''s company would be strengthened, and langye could also hang the brand of Lu''s and expand its market knowledge Mingdu, this is a win-win situation. "


    An Xia''er is a little surprised. She heard about what Lu Zhangyuan did when he left Lu''s house. But she can probably understand about langye.


    Lu Guoyuan''s family has a certain say in langye, but Lu is always chairman of the board of directors. The company''s major and minor matters are reasonable and must go through Lu Lao.


    But Lu Zhangyuan''s family is at best the manager of Zhangyuan group, which is not their company.


    No wonder Lu Zhangyuan always said that his family and Lu Guoyuan''s family have made great contributions to the company, while Lu xingqin''s family is the smallest. In this way, there is evidence. Because Lu Guoyuan and Lu Zhangyuan are the creators of langye and Zhangyuan respectively


    However, the so-called family, family business, is not created by everyone''s unity?


    Family business, itself is not a person or something!


    An Xia''er thinks that if Lu Guoyuan''s family left Lu''s family, Lu''s family would also collapse. This family, known as the world''s largest family, would really fall off the list of family businesses, lose business income, and the family would slowly lose power.


    "What are you going to do?" Anxia''er asked Lu Bai slowly, looking at the cloth in front of him, but he didn''t even have the mood to eat. "If Uncle Rong insisted, would he let them do it?"


    It''s no longer a matter of sympathy.


    But face the whole Lu family, Lu''s crisis, because someone is to Lu''s death!


    "You think I''ll make them do what they want?" Lu Bai looks at the wine in the cup and takes a SIP to his lips. The complexity in his eyes is what anxier didn''t understand.


    "Then you..."


    "If they insist on getting langye out of the Lu family, I will let them go first." Lu Bai''s eyes flashed a chill. "In front of me, I want to talk about the split of Lu family. I dream."


    Anxier''s heart trembled. For a moment, she was only worried about whether Lu Bai would come to be tough. She would directly take uncle Rong or Lu Guoyuan


    Anxier slowly looks at Lu Bai and persuades him, "Lu Bai, I know that the most important thing for you is probably the family company, but In fact, the Lu family is equally important to us. They are all family members. It''s one thing to have conflicts, but there''s no need to kill each other. They''re not enemies. "


    Thinking of Lu Cen, an Xia''er felt kind and reluctant. "As for what brother Lu centang did, I know you are very angry, but just now you also said that he was confused for a while Poison Grandpa. However, he is confused. We can''t be confused. The master must have the courage and courage of the master In fact, I don''t know how to say it. In a word, the three uncles have separated the Lu family. Other Lu family members hope that nothing will happen again. "


    She looked up and saw the faint smile of Lu Bai''s eyes.


    It''s so gorgeous.


    With cold color of the eyes, looking at her affectionately.


    "Are you speaking for them?" He looked at her.


    "I think the three uncles have split away from the Lu family. There is no need to let other people leave." Anyaer said to Lu Bai, "no matter what, we should avoid that. I know, Lu Bai, you think uncle Rong is making trouble for nothing and don''t want to talk to them more. However, it''s his family. Please advise them more. It''s really not good. Let uncle Xiang help us do ideological work first."


    "It seems that you are very kind to the people of the Lu family?" Lu Bai said with a smile, "when you were in Xilai, you were not so polite to your stepmother, the princess, and the euferion who controlled your father and the king."


    Anxier wanted to say in her heart, because it''s different, they just want to seize the throne without thinking about leaving the royal family It shows that it is only a pure struggle within the royal family.


    But this time, Lu''s family is different. There are potential enemies. Some people use Lu Guoyuan''s husband and wife to provoke Lu''s family.


    "That''s not the same. Whether they won''t win the throne, they are still members of the Xilai royal family. I won''t say, leave the royal family. " An Xia''er said, "but like two uncles and three uncles If their brothers and their families leave the Lu family, they will split the two families, and the forces of the Yin family and the Kong family will be lost at the same time, and some of the forces of the Lu family will be cut off. It''s not worth it. That''s not what we want. A family still needs to unite. "


    Lu Bai smiled and took a sip of the wine in his glass.


    The way he drinks, his temperament is always beautiful.


    Born in a super noble family, the acquired aloofness and arrogance, coupled with his successful career and absolute control over business people, are full of charming and confident temperament, men admire, women adore


    In the past, an Xia''er always thought that a man like Lu Bai might not have a day when he needs to give his own opinions at all; but now, an Xia''er doesn''t think so, because she is his wife and she has the responsibility to help him.


    Do all she can to help his family!


    "Lu Bai, I know you are angry with uncle Er. When you came back last time, you let him go at the hospital. Now he continues to come out without a good introspection Fight you openly on the board of directors with Uncle Rong. " Anxier said that, the voice from the throat began to be difficult, "but you believe me, he, his second uncle and his second aunt, are suffering."


    "You know again?" Lu Bai asked her again. Seeing that she opened her mouth, he didn''t say anything. Instead, he smiled, "by the way, you went to his house in the morning to see sister Yin Su. What''s the matter? Should not be cheated by that gorgeous aunt yinsu


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Bai reminds her, "don''t forget, I told you that I let people find out the first servant of those photos on the Internet, who is Lu Xin, and the second uncle who directed Lu Xin. Aunt yinsu will not be punished by me this time. Maybe she will make up some lies. "


    Lies?


    Is that a lie? Anxier thought of yinsu''s crazy look. She didn''t believe that yinsu was pretending.


    Perhaps, she has met too many hypocrites, pretentious people, as well as terrible and city people, and has seen too many conspiracy means Yinsu''s reaction, she didn''t think it was fake.


    "Lu Bai, I''m afraid Second uncle, something really happened to his family. " An Xia''er said that she tried to organize the language and thought about how to prevent Lu Bai from being angry with Lu Guoyuan and Yin Su. "It''s not their intention that they do that."


    Lu Bai looks at an Xia''er for a moment, and rings up. "OK, what did aunt yinsu tell you?"


    A look of suspicion that she had been cheated.


    An Xia''er is a little worried. Do you want to tell him everything? If he knows that Lu Guoyuan and Yin Su are willing to disturb the whole Lu family and watch the split of the Lu family for their daughter, will Lu Bai forgive them?


    An Xia''er''s exit is difficult. "If I mean if, in order to save one of our children, I don''t care about the whole Lu family, even if I watch the Lu family gradually move from infighting to splitting. Do you think I can be forgiven? "


    An Xia''er compares himself.


    She felt that maybe Lu Bai could feel the same.


    Sure enough, Lu Bai looked at her for a while and smiled softly. "I will forgive you."


    "What about the others? What about the other Lu family?" Under Lu Bai''s sight, anxier''s eyes were a little red, which moved him to protect himself. "Will they forgive me?"


    "No."


    "Then my behavior is known. What can I do?" An Xia''er asked again. She wanted to make sure that if the whole Lu family knew the behavior of Lu Guoyuan and yinsu, and the Lu Zhangyuan family also knew that it was because of Lu Guoyuan''s and yinsu''s involvement that they were expelled from the Lu family, would they forgive Lu Guoyuan''s husband and wife?

 C1887

    Lu Bai gave her a positive answer, "you will be OK, because you are my wife, I will not let anyone hurt you, even with all people."


    An Xia er''s eyes sparkled with tears.


    Then she was very lucky.


    There is such a husband.


    Next to them, Butler Hua looked at them, wondering why anxier suddenly asked, "young lady, why do you ask this question? You are the young wife of the host. If you have any problems, the host will try his best to solve them for you, and will not let you do such a difficult thing. However, the family motto of Lu family is based on the family interests. If someone has committed a crime against the family or even split the family, he will not be forgiven by his family members, but will be expelled from Lu family. "


    "And the most important?" Asked anxier again.


    "You don''t have to ask." Lu Bai interrupted her question, "I won''t let you do that. Even if you do it, they won''t forgive you. I will forgive you. I will leave Lu''s home with you."


    That is to say, even if the master''s family has committed Do you have to leave Lu''s house?


    Lu Guoyuan and yinsu?


    An Xia''er slowly lowers his head, a little unsure. It seems that no matter whether she will not tell the story of Lu Xin''s kidnapping, Lu Guoyuan''s family may eventually be expelled from Lu''s family?


    In this way, it is still as the enemy wishes. At last, the Lu family will split the two families, and I don''t know what will happen later.


    "What if someone else made that mistake?" An Xia''er asked again, "will you forgive Lu Bai? Will you see that they have a hard work to help them and not deal with them? "


    Looking at Lu Bai''s eyes and steward Hua''s silence, an Xia''er knew that she was wrong.


    She shouldn''t have asked the right person of the Lu family the question that had been answered.


    As a family leader, I don''t think it will be tolerated.


    Lu Bai said that he would forgive her only because she was his wife. They had sworn to each other, lived and died together, and kept their promise.


    "No." Lu Bai said, "in the face of Lu''s family, I will help them get through the difficulties, but afterwards, what they should do is to deal with them. To be honest, in fact, your hypothesis just now is not true, because I will not let you make that mistake. If our children are kidnapped, I will solve it by myself and will not take the trouble to Lu''s house... "


    An Xia''er smiles, and Lu Bai''s decisiveness makes it harder for her to tell Lu Xin''s story, but she knows in her heart that the situation of Lu Guoyuan''s family is different from what she said.


    Because the person who kidnapped Lu Xin came to land at home in the first place, maybe, or to the home. If that''s the case, Lu Xin was implicated by the family.


    No matter what, no matter what the result is, Lu Guoyuan''s family can''t be expelled from Lu''s family. Besides, Lu Guoyuan''s family still has Lu Mei, who helped their cousin.


    "Xia''er? What do you want to say? Why do you make this assumption? " Lu Bai frowned at her, always thinking that she was alluding to something.


    Anxier smiled for a while and shook his head. "Forget it, I''m worried about what''s going on. Maybe there will be other solutions, but at present, there are more important things..."


    "For example?" Lu Bai looks at her with inquiring eyes.


    Anxier picked up her eyebrows and picked up the cutlery. "For example, finish eating quickly and take a walk with you. I''ll fly to America later. By the way, let''s go to the purple garden. It''s more beautiful than before!"


    Looking at an Xia''er, Lu baimou squints. He knows an Xia''er too well.


    It''s absolutely something to avoid.


    "Summer." Lu Bai stared at her. "Look up, my eyes are clear."


    Anxier looked at him slowly and anxiously, nervously and uneasily


    "What have we said?" Lu Bai asked her, "don''t hide anything from each other any more. No matter what happens, you will trust each other, tell each other, support each other, and there will be no more estrangement between husband and wife, right?"


    Anxier looked at him for a long time. "If I said, what I said just now is the situation of the second uncle''s family?"


    ¡­¡­


    That afternoon, Lu Bai personally sent anxier to the airport and put her on the plane.


    Standing in front of the glass window of the VIP passage of the terminal, Lu Bai''s beautiful and cold face is slightly tilted, looking at the take-off plane, and his side face is especially the most beautiful myth statue art, which is amazing.


    Steward Hua and he came to see anxier off. Standing behind Lu Bai, she asked, "what are you thinking, young master?"


    "Consider preparing another private plane." Lu Bai at this time, spit out extremely calm words, "as expected or let an Xia''er take the plane at home, I am more at ease."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Steward Hua was sweating. "You are a beloved wife, young master!"


    "Where did you hear that word, steward Hua?" Lu Bai left the window and went back.


    Chamberlain Hua kept up with him. "Of course, they said that you are the doting wife maniac on the Internet. I am not familiar with those words, but I think the four words" doting wife maniac "deserve it! It''s too close to you. You really love little lady too much. Maybe it''s more than little master and little miss. "


    "Should not?"


    "No, it''s quite right. For a woman, no matter what kind of family she marries, she will be rich or poor in the future, but there is one thing she can''t do without." Housekeeper Hua said, "that''s love. In fact, it''s easy for a woman to be satisfied. Give her enough love, and she will never leave you."


    For this, Lu Bai just laughs it off.


    He won''t say how much he can give anxier. In short, he will give her all he has.


    He picked up the phone and called ares from the U.S., "Asher''s plane just left. You should pay attention to the pick-up and protect her safety."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Lu. I''ll take you to the airport to meet Mrs. Shao..."


    With the promise from Ares, Lu Baicai put down the phone.


    His face sank directly from the moment he hung up the phone, with a horrible and sinister look. "Let''s go and clean up the Lu family''s affairs."


    "Yes, young master, don''t let young lady worry!" Chamberlain Hua smiled.


    Their young lady thought that they could not hear the story of Lu Guoyuan''s family without talking about it. First they pleaded for Lu Guoyuan''s family, and then they used that metaphor With their great young master''s superior mind, can''t you hear the connection between them?


    So under Lu Bai''s questioning, an Xia''er said that Lu Xin might have been kidnapped. What Lu Guoyuan and Yin Su did was to be forced, and that she wanted to do another thing in the United States this time, hoping to get Lu Bai''s support.


    At noon, they talked a lot about Lujia''s present and future.


    On the day of anxier''s departure from Lu''s home, Jiahua Calligraphy Academy.


    Lu Guang is driving home. He is very worried about the board meeting in the morning, especially when he hears that his father is having trouble with his grandfather. He can''t describe his depression!


    In the morning, after finishing the work of the Dilu police station, he drove home. For the future and prosperity of the family, these young people worked hard to cultivate influence in all walks of life. How could these elders But they are fighting within the family!


    "Father, why is he so confused!" Lu glair''s handsome face is floating with his masseter muscle, and he suddenly hits the steering wheel with a fist.


    At this time, Lu Guoyuan''s study, yinsu is kneeling on the floor with her hair in disorder, and then calls.


    She was in a trance. Since she came back from the hospital, she worried about Lu Xin all day long. She had no idea to go to the company or dress herself up.


    "I swear that when the young lady came this morning, I had already told her about Lu Xin''s kidnapping." Yinsu holds the phone tightly, which is like pulling a little straw for her daughter''s life.


    "Hum." The man on the phone gave a funny smile, "Mrs. Lu Er, do you really think that you can talk about something in your house without telling us?"


    "Tell you the truth." The person on the phone said again, "what did you say at home, and who arrived at your home, we can all know in time that you and Lu Guoyuan had better not play with each other, otherwise, the next time you see is your daughter''s head!"


    "No, no, I listen to you all!" "Young lady will come to my house suddenly, which we didn''t expect, but I have told you as you told me. If she comes alone, she will tell her the story. I really told her."

 C1888

    "That''s good. You did it." The person on the phone said with a smile, "we are waiting for Mrs. Lu Shao to come to your home to contact you alone so that you can tell her about it. If she doesn''t come to you in person, we will also create opportunities for her to contact you alone... "


    Yinsu listens to his words and feels more and more wrong. Why would they want to tell anxier about Lu Xin''s kidnapping? "Who are you and what is your purpose? Why should I tell little madam about your kidnapping of Xin''er? Why do you kidnap my Xin''er? "


    "Who makes you Lu''s?" The person on the phone said, "our host and Lu Bai are enemies. We deal with their husband and wife naturally, including the whole Lu family!"


    Yinsu''s eyes widened.


    Two eyes are as dark as the abyss. It turns out So their daughter was implicated by Lu Bai and an Xia''er?


    Those people are coming to land for Bai and an Xia''er, so they should not only deal with the whole Lu family, but also the whole Lu family!


    It turns out that they brought all these disasters!


    Sadness and anger make people lose their mind.


    "You, you let my daughter go!" Yinsu cried out, "you have to deal with Lu Bai and pay an Xia''er. You go to them. It''s none of our business, not to mention my daughter''s business. Let my daughter go!"


    "Well, unless your lady Lu Shao comes to replace your daughter, we will let your daughter go back immediately." The person on the phone said, "otherwise, all the people of Lu family have to pay a price!"


    "You say, if you say you want me to do it, I will do it!" Yinsu is in a hurry, thinking of her daughter who is innocent and implicated by Lu Bai''s and anxier''s enemies. At this time, yinsu is more and more desperate. If anxier is in her hands at this time, she will give anxier out without hesitation.


    There is no need for Lu Bai and an Xia''er to cause enemies, but let his family suffer!


    "All you can do now is to wait and make trouble for your Lu family." The person on the phone said fiercely, "what our host wants is that your Lu family gradually disintegrates from the inside, followed by the dissolution of Lu family, the three system companies, and finally uprooted the whole Lu family. Hum, it is called the world" I... " Yinsu took a deep breath, as if persuading herself, "I just want my daughter back! I don''t want to mind anything! "


    "Ha ha, what a selfish mother! Compared with the countless people in your family, did you and Lu Guoyuan choose your own daughter?" The person on the phone hums and laughs again, "but this is also in our expectation, as a parent, your children have become your weakest place."


    The two lines of tears burned their faces, and yinsu sobbed.


    "I think your young lady is the same." The other side said, "when she hears that your daughter has been kidnapped, she will surely feel the same. Follow you and feel heartache. Then, she will do something..."


    What do you want to do


    "No, if you want your daughter to go back, you must ask Mrs. Lu Shao to change it."


    The cold words of the other side make yinsu understand that they want to deal with anxier!


    Her heart quivered twice, and her heart was cold. Although compared with her daughter, she cared nothing about the little lady in her family.


    But, how to say that is also the young lady of their Lu family, Lu Bai''s wife. If they are bound, they will be severed like Lu Xin or


    Yinsu thought of this. She held herself and her whole body trembled.


    Never had cold and fear attacked her!


    "I, I don''t have the ability, I don''t have the ability to send the little lady to you." Yinsu hugs her arm and shivers, "she is the young lady of our Lu''s family. Wherever she goes, she has bodyguards around her. She usually stays in s city. Even when she returns to the capital, she stays in the Lu''s family''s main house. I have no way. I have no way..."


    "Then try your best to contact her, continue to use your daughter''s experience to stimulate her, let her feel for you, let her be merciful, let her be willing to come to us to save your daughter!" The people on the phone are very cruel.


    Knock!


    There were two knocks on the door.


    While answering the phone, yinsu, whose nerves were in a state of collapsing, clapped her hand over the phone and looked back, with tears still hanging under her eyes.


    "Madame?" The voice of servant mother Liu was heard outside, "young master is back!"


    Lu glaze?


    Yinsu was shocked for a moment. Thinking of her son as a policeman coming back, she couldn''t change her mind for a while. She was surprised and worried!


    "Oh, it looks like your son of the heroic policeman is back." The person on the phone hums and laughs, "but it''s better to remember my words. Now every corner of your house is under our surveillance. Even if there are bodyguards outside, they can''t stop us, let alone our surveillance. Dare to tell your son who is a policeman, or you dare to call the police, be careful that your son died on the way of handling the case! "


    "No No, we won''t say it. " Yinsu quickly waved, "don''t do anything to our son, he doesn''t know anything, and we have done what you said. Guoyuan and his father continue to deal with the master. You can''t do anything to my son, or We can''t hurt our daughter. "


    "If you obey, your daughter will live!" He hung up after the warning.


    Still want to listen to Lu Xin''s voice silver Su cries, "hello? Hello? Lu Xin, we need to make sure our daughter is still alive and let my daughter listen to the phone Hello, Hello! "


    "Madame?" Liu Ma didn''t hear yinsu''s answer outside, so she pushed the door open.


    When Liu Ma was at the door and saw that she was kneeling on the ground with her mobile phone, her face was frightened and her hair was messy, Liu Ma was shocked.


    As the servant of Lu Guoyuan''s family, she has never seen the beautiful and dignified second lady silver look so embarrassed and disrespectful.


    Liu Ma hurried to help her, "madam? Ma''am, what''s wrong with you? Why don''t you lie on the bed well, the floor is cool, get up quickly! "


    "Mother Liu!" Yinsu immediately glared at her angrily, "who let you in without my consent?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mother Liu shrank in fear.


    I can''t believe it. This is Mrs. Yin Su who is always kind to servants.


    It''s just like, just like, Princess Kong. They heard that she was very strict and mean to servants in private!


    "I, I knocked, you didn''t hear me." Liu Ma clutched her corner and looked at yinsu nervously and painfully What''s the matter with you, madam? What happened? How can you become That''s what it looks like? "


    Seeing the change of yinsu, she was afraid.


    "How dare you talk to me like that?" Yinsu''s two red eyes stare at Liu ma. She holds the wall and stands up a little bit. "Liu Ma, have you forgotten your identity?"


    She was afraid. She was afraid that Liu Ma would hear her words, know the secret between her and Lu Guoyuan, and then tell Lu Mei.


    Then, they will kill their daughter directly.


    And Liu Ma, always take care of Lu Mei. If she knew that Lu Xin was kidnapped, Liu Ma would tell Lu Mei.


    "I''m Sorry madam..." Liu Ma immediately lowered her head. "I''m just, for a moment, worried about my wife. I''m sorry."


    "What do you hear?" Yinsu went to her again and asked her.

 C1889

    "I, I didn''t hear anything." Liu Ma quickly waves her hands and looks at her face. It''s her basic skill as a servant. She can know with her feet that yinsu doesn''t want her to hear the call. "When I come in, I see you holding your mobile phone Who is Madame calling? "


    Seeing Liu Ma didn''t hear anything, Yin Su was relieved and lowered her eyes.


    Then she said calmly, "well, if I don''t come next time, I can''t go into my study or my room with Guoyuan."


    "Ah!" Seeing that yinsu''s state is slowly recovering, Liu Ma Cai quickly smiles and agrees, "I will pay attention to it later."


    Yinsu asked her again, "just now you said that glaze is back?"


    "Yes, yes."


    Yinsu didn''t want to let her son know that she was not good and didn''t want her son to worry about her. She changed a set of silk clothes and simply combed her hair before she went downstairs accompanied by Liu ma.


    Lu Mei was pacing anxiously in the hall.


    Both the rich lady and the famous lady pay great attention to the image and dress etiquette. In the absence of living room or washing, the son or father will not rush in, because it is a kind of courtesy that a gentleman should have.


    Don''t pay more attention to these things, especially Lu family, which is a super family integrating China and the West.


    So when Liu Ma said that yinsu was resting in the bedroom, Lu guipian was waiting in the hall. After about ten minutes, he heard the footsteps coming from the stairs, and then he quickly turned back.


    "Mom!" Lu Mei hurriedly went up. "Are you better?"


    Silver Su changed a suit of satin smooth home clothes and skirts, and her hair was not pulled on her shoulders, because after combing, it would not appear abnormal. But her thoughts were still in the phone call.


    It''s only recovered a little now.


    Seeing Lu Mei, her face showed a sweet warm sun from the haze and walked down with a smile.


    Holding her son Lu glaze''s arms, she looked at Lu glaze up and down from left to right, as if to make sure that Lu glaze was not in trouble outside. "Mom is OK, mom is not in a good spirit As long as you are OK, you are OK. "


    Usually, he and Lu Guoyuan are directly called "Lu glaze" or "Lu Xin".


    Glaze and Xin''er are the milk names of Lu glaze and Lu Xin.


    Because Lu Guoyuan said that when the children grow up, they don''t always call their baby names. Men should be ambitious, their daughters should be independent, or they should call their names well, so they always call their children''s names.


    It wasn''t until Lu Xin''s accident that their husband and wife felt that they all called their children''s milk names. That''s how they knew that no matter how big the family business was and how well LONGYE was running, their trust was still on their two children


    Lu Mei was called by his mother and smiled, "what can I do? It''s your mother. How did the doctor say that you were stunned and fainted the other day? What''s the matter? "


    "I......" Yinsu''s mouth stagnated for a while, and then she smiled, as if only in front of her son could she restore her calm and rational mind, because reality reminded her that she could not break down like this, she had her son.


    "Mom?" Seeing her trance, Lu glair still stared at her face with worried eyes, "what''s the matter?"


    "Oh, nothing." Yinsu takes back her mind and sighs. With the help of Lu glaze, she goes to the sofa and sits down. "I''m the one who has seen a lot of traffic accidents in the news these days. I''m afraid you''re outside. Now, your two brothers and sisters..."


    Thinking of her daughter, yinsu''s heart was sour again, even her voice was out of tune. "Only you can accompany me and your father. You can only come back when you are free."


    "Mom..." Lu glazed face a little guilty.


    "I am..." Yinsu holds a hand in her chest, shakes her head and tears in her eyes. "I always worry about you, xiner, and sometimes your father and I regret it. Maybe in those days, you should not follow your brother and sister''s love to develop, but let you all enter the family company, so that you can be with me and your father. "


    Maybe then, Lu Xin will not run all over the world and be caught outside. Lu glaze will not often be busy in the police station and catching prisoners, and will not have much time to go home.


    Now, she also began to understand that those parents who require their children to engage in certain industries are not bad hearted!


    It''s just a piece of bitterness!


    It''s just that she and Lu Guoyuan don''t want to be the parents with endless human feelings, so they just follow their children to do what they like, but they don''t expect that they are still suffering now!


    Lu glaze looked at yinsu for a while, and felt more guilty. He thought that because his son didn''t accompany his parents at ordinary times, his parents would do such a stupid thing to deal with his parents.


    "Mom." Looking at yinsu''s loving face, he just came back with anger, and now the anger also subsided. He comforted and said, "I''m a policeman. What can I do outside? Those gangsters can''t see me running yet. I won''t have any problems driving. You don''t have to worry about me."


    Yinsu nodded slowly, with a trace of relief on the corner of her mouth.


    But still pull the hand that lands glazes to look at this son, don''t like to let him leave again.


    Lu glaze looked at the hall, did not see his father, frowned, "how about dad?"


    "He''s out with your grandfather." Yinsu sighed.


    "Grandpa..." Lu glaze thought of Lu Bai''s words on the phone in the morning and asked, "I heard that Dad attended the Lu''s board of directors in the morning. He not only wanted to return his shares to Grandpa, but also forced the home together with Grandpa?"


    Facing his son''s question, yinsu slowly lowered her head. "Lu glair, you have to believe that what parents do is for the sake of your brothers and sisters. We are all for you."


    "For us?" Lu glaze smiled in a very indistinct way, trying not to get angry in front of his mother who was not in good condition. "For me and Lu Xin, so dad and he agreed. Like the second master''s family, we also left Lu''s family?"


    Yinsu didn''t speak, just lowered her eyebrows.


    This is a woman with all kinds of faces and smiles. She can''t smile in the face of her son''s problem.


    "Don''t blame your father." Yin Su can only say this for Lu Guoyuan.


    Lu glaze loosed his mother''s hand and sat down in the opposite sofa. When Liu Ma went to make tea, he looked at Yin Su. "Mom, you are ill in bed now. Can you tell me why the doctor said you were frightened? What are you really scared of? "


    Yinsu''s eyes dodged. He didn''t dare to look into his son''s eyes.


    Looking at her red eyes, Lu glaze became more suspicious.


    The bureau is busy these two days. He can''t ask yinsu clearly. Now when he comes back, he must find out the problem. What kind of fright did his mother get.


    "I didn''t do anything..." Yinsu didn''t dare to tell her son, "I just had a nightmare that day and was scared."


    "Nightmare?" Lu did not believe it. "Mom, do you think I am a child, or do you think I will believe such a ridiculous lie? How capable you are. When your father is busy with his work, you can manage the whole family and even stabilize the people in the other side of the house. Do you have nightmares, are you scared and faint? To the hospital? "


    "Glazier!" Yinsu couldn''t bear to say that there was some moisture in her eyes. "Don''t ask. Anyway, I''m back now. I''m ok, your father He did that with a lot of pains. "


    Seeing that yinsu refused to say that she was frightened, and her face was painful, Lu Mei could not bear to mention this topic again.


    He looked sideways. "OK, mom, you tell me, dad? Where did he go with Grandpa? "


    "I don''t know." Said yinsu.


    Lu glaze directly took the phone out, ready to call Lu Guoyuan.


    But a Filipino servant said loudly from the other side of the hall, "madam, master, master is back!"


    Yinsu immediately raised her head in shock. She just saw Lu glaze coming back. She only prayed that Lu Guoyuan would not come back, because in the face of their son, neither of them knew what to say.


    Lu glair put down his mobile phone. "It seems that you don''t need to make a phone call. Since you don''t say it, I''ll ask Dad directly!"


    "Master." Filipino servants welcome Lu Guoyuan back at the gate of the hall.


    "I saw Lu Mei''s car in the courtyard just now. He''s back?" Lu Guoyuan''s voice.


    As soon as the sound fell, Lu Guoyuan came in. He soon saw Lu glaze sitting in the hall, and he stood there for a while.


    "Master, the master just came back." Said Filipino.


    Lu Guoyuan''s thick eyebrows wrinkled. It was Lu glaze that came back. His face was a little complicated.

 C1890

    But soon, he returned to nature, walked in with a serious face, and said to Lu Mei, "you know you''re back? Your mother is not good now. You should come back early to accompany your mother, or ask for leave directly, and take your mother out for relaxation. "


    Yes, let Lu glaze take yinsu outside. He is the only one left at home to deal with these things.


    Those people want to threaten and threaten him alone!


    He will bear the pain and responsibility!


    "Out for a walk?" Lu glair looked at his father, "but isn''t it the most important thing to solve the family affairs first than to go out for a walk? For example, mom, what kind of shock did she faint? Father, why do you and grandpa fight against each other again? Did you forget the last time cousin Lu Bai let us go? "


    Lu Guoyuan didn''t speak. She put the suit on the back of the sofa, and Liu Ma just came up with the tea. She said with a smile, "Oh, it''s the master who comes back. I knew it was the master just after listening to the voice. I just made two cups of tea. Master, have a drink! "


    Lu Guoyuan took a sip of the cup and said, "it''s none of your business. It''s all about me and your mother. You can be your police."


    "It''s none of my business?" Lu glaze smiled, "you and grandpa want us to leave the Lu family as well, just like the second uncle family. Do you think it''s none of my business? Can''t I be a member of this family? You leave Lu''s house and let me stay. "


    "Yes." Lu Guoyuan doesn''t deny that "what we do can''t involve you. You can stay at Lu''s house!"


    Yes, it''s also him and yinsu who want to leave Lu''s house.


    "Dad!" Lu glair suddenly roared. His face was full of anger. "What are you doing? Are you still thinking about the position of the chairman? You didn''t see uncle two. They were all sentenced by the court? I think grandpa is old and muddleheaded, so he can do these muddleheaded things. But Dad, don''t you advise him to play with him? "


    "How can I talk to your father?" Lu Guoyuan''s face is calm.


    Lu glair sank and stared at Lu Guoyuan again. "Say, I''ve heard the reason why you did that. You''re on the side of grandpa in the morning''s board of directors. Are you going to give the shares back to Grandpa? What are you thinking? "


    "The reason is that I have to stand on my father''s side and support him, because I am his son and I can''t fight him." Lu Guoyuan said quietly, drinking tea. But the brow was frowning all the time.


    "When did you become so ignorant?" Lu glaze couldn''t believe that his father said this, and his eyes flashed, "Grandpa is because of the ER uncle''s family, but what the ER uncle''s family has done, we are very clear about how the master''s family can let them go back to Lu''s family again. Grandpa is going to make a scene like that, so are you going to make a scene with him? "


    Lu glair snapped again, "do you know that if I didn''t plead with brother Lu Baitang in S City, he would not let you and his mother go!"


    "Yes." Lu Guoyuan added, "don''t worry, you don''t need to help us this time. I will help your grandfather. When he is expelled from the Lu family, you don''t need to speak to your mother for me. Let''s just leave Lujia. "


    Lu glaze is so angry that he doesn''t know what to advise.


    He walked to one side, not knowing what face to face Lu Guoyuan''s father.


    He anxiously walked a few steps, and finally looked back at Lu Guoyuan. "No, last time I was in the hospital, you all had confessed your mistake. You promised to apologize to Lu when he woke up, and promised never to do anything wrong with his family again!"


    Lu Guoyuan drops his eyes and doesn''t speak? Now that Lu is not awake, you haven''t apologized to him. Now you want to do something again? " Lu glaze hums to smile twice, sarcastic way, "no, my father won''t be like this, I doubt your brain is burning confused."


    "Whose brain is burning? I am your father, pay attention to strict words! " Lu Guoyuan suddenly became angry. At first, he thought it was hard to lie to Lu glaze. Now when he heard Lu glaze saying this disrespectful words, the fire rose up with a scratch. "I tell you, I do it for a reason! Zhang Yuan is also your grandfather''s son. He is your uncle. His family was expelled from the Lu family. Won''t your grandfather be sad? What''s wrong with his decision against Lu Bai? Since your grandfather is angry, can I refuse to let Zhang Yuan and his family go back to the Lu family and face your grandfather? "


    These words are both true and false.


    It''s true that uncle Rong wants to object to the leader''s family. It''s false that he knows what Lu Zhangyuan did and that the leader has a reason to drive Lu Zhangyuan''s family away!


    But in the face of his son, he must give reasons!


    He can''t let Lu Mei stay at home. His home has been monitored by those people. Maybe it will be bad for him and yinsu at any time But Lu glaze can''t do anything!


    Lu Guoyuan did not dare to tell Lu glaze about Lu Xin''s being tied back. First, he was afraid that the other side would kill Lu Xin immediately if they knew that they had leaked the information. Second, he was afraid that the other side would not be easy.


    His family''s rich family "expelled uncle two''s family from Lu''s family. It was announced at the news conference. Do you want brother Lu Baitang to be the heir of his family?" Lu glair looked at his father and said the seriousness that everyone knew. "He is now the chairman of the whole Lu family. Prestige and integrity are things that can''t be let go!"


    "He wants prestige and integrity. Who understands your grandfather''s mood and comforts him?" Lu Guoyuan asked him, "you all need to be rational people. Isn''t it just me who stands over your grandfather?"


    "You should try your best to dissuade Grandpa." Lu said, "let him accept the reality and let him know that the person who poisoned Lu is actually Lu Cen!"

 C1891

    "Well, don''t say it." Lu Guoyuan has made up his mind.


    Even if he is a bad person, regardless of the consequences, he can''t let his daughter be tortured and hurt by those people any more. How can he wait for the other party to put Lu Xin back.


    In the future, if you want to plead guilty, admit your mistake, or expel them from the Lu family, he will admit it!


    He picked up the teacup and said, "you can come back to see your mother today. If you are free, go find LUMO, comfort LUMO, and let her work in Zhangyuan group. In addition, your grandfather is looking for Lu Xin. If you have time, go and find Lu Xin. Today, your second uncle didn''t show up when they were in court... "


    "Can you stop mentioning the second uncle''s family?" Even Lu glair, such a gentle policeman, was furious. He smashed his fist on the side cabinets, "uncle two, they are responsible for it! Now I''m worried about my family! It''s mom, it''s you, it''s our family! "


    Yinsu''s eyes are red.


    Side of the face, quietly wiped away the corner of the eye tears.


    Lu Guoyuan couldn''t bear it for a while, but even if his son was a policeman, he couldn''t keep his son at home even if he didn''t know the potential danger Because, at this time, someone may be in the distance with a sniper finger landing glaze.


    "I said, what I do now has nothing to do with you. When I and your grandfather, as well as your mother leave the Lu family, or are driven out of the Lu family by the host family, you don''t have to worry about it any more." Lu Guoyuan said, "you are still a member of the Lu family. With your relationship with Lu Bai, I think he will give you the shares of our family. You can stay in the Lu family for me and your mother."


    "Can you stop talking about these useless things?" Lu glaze fire Avenue, "listen to me, I will never agree that langye leaves Lu family, and I will never let you leave Lu family! Now tell me what happened and what problems I have. I can solve them with you. There''s no need to work against the host! "


    However, no matter how Lu asked, Lu Guoyuan and yinsu refused to tell the truth. They were completely frightened when they saw Lu Xin''s fingers and ears sent by the other side.


    They can''t and don''t want to see Lu Xin''s head next time.


    Lu glaze is a police officer, their eldest son, and a great man who can stand on his own. He can bear and live a normal life for what happened at home. But Lu Xin can''t. They can''t let their little daughter die in someone else''s hands


    At last, Lu glair looked at them and moved from yinsu''s silent face to Lu Guoyuan''s flat face. He turned to smile angrily. "OK, you won''t tell me anyway, will you? Or, you just changed your mind, became unreasonable, lost your conscience, and began to repay your master''s kindness and hatred. But I tell you, in my presence, you don''t want to succeed! "


    His cell phone rings.


    Lu Guoyuan and Lu Guoyuan dropped the above paragraph, and Lu went to the side to answer the phone. Lu Bai called over there. Lu looked back at his stubborn parents. "I''m trying to persuade my parents. I''m sorry, but don''t worry. I''ll stop them..."


    At last, hearing what Lu Bai said on the phone, Lu Mei hesitated for a while, "OK, I''ll go there now."


    After hanging up the phone, Lu took his police jacket and said to Lu Guoyuan and yinsu, "I was going to come back for dinner. I''ll talk to you by the way. I don''t think you can really talk to the host again. Now it seems that I can''t understand you. Maybe you want more than the family''s peace and glory! "


    Put on clothes, Lu glair left home.


    "Young master? Young master! " Liu Ma calls to chase out.


    As soon as Lu glaze left, yinsu cried, shaking her head and sobbing, "I want something else. I just want a peaceful family, but we can''t tell her, can''t..."


    Lu Guoyuan hugged his wife''s shoulder, patted her gently, sighed and comforted her. "It''s OK. Later, he will understand our difficulties." Yinsu cried and fell on his shoulder. At this moment, only her husband Lu Guoyuan can rely on her.


    When Lu glaze came to huangchengzhuang, Lu Bai was asking two bodyguards.


    In the afternoon sunshine room, Lu Bai and duanmuying are sitting here to drink tea. Lu Bai poured tea with Lu''s old Kung Fu tea set. For a while, Lu Bai was very elegant. He poured a cup of Lu glaze for the newcomer. Steward Hua stood by and just led Lu glaze in.


    "Brother Lu Baitang asked me to come here. What''s up?" Lu glaze didn''t drink tea, because of his parents'' problems, he didn''t have leisure and elegant tea.


    "I''m asking about your family, of course." Lu Bai looks at the two bodyguards nearby.


    "My family?" In fact, I haven''t advised my parents But give me a little more time, and I will certainly persuade them not to play with my grandfather. "


    "Nonsense?" "I''m afraid it''s not nonsense," said Lu Bai with a thin lip


    "Brother Lu Baitang, my father was confused for a while. In fact, they were not those who were dissatisfied with the status quo, or who were not grateful. Last time you tolerated their affairs... "


    "I didn''t say that." Lu Bai tea was sent to his lips and looked at Lu Mei with a smile. "I mean, it''s the reason why your parents want to be hostile again and again."


    "Why?"


    "If I''m not wrong, it''s your parents who will take power from the host at the beginning of this time." Lu Bai said, "in the three uncles'' house, I just saw someone start, so I followed them to revolt."


    Lu was shocked for a moment, then sighed and lowered his head. "Before I came here, I was asking my parents at home. I didn''t believe they would suddenly ask for the chairman of the board. If they really wanted to help Lu''s family and surname last time, you didn''t have time to see brother Lu Baitang, so they wanted to take the position of chairman of the board to manage Lu But this time, brother lubeitang, you are back and have taken over the position of chairman. I don''t know why my father and my grandfather did that. "


    Another way, "before I came here, I talked to them for nearly two hours, but they didn''t say that my mother just came out of the hospital, her mental state was not good, and I couldn''t bear to ask her. According to my father, this time he just can''t object to my grandfather, so He said he just didn''t want to embarrass my grandfather. "


    "Do you believe him?" Lu Bai looks at him.


    Lu glaze didn''t answer. The officer, who was born in a big and heroic family, sighed and lowered his helpless face.


    "Even if your father says it''s just not good to do it against your grandfather''s will, then another thing." After Lu Bai finished his tea, duanmuying next to him was ready to help him pour the tea, but Lu Bai didn''t let him come. He poured the dried tea into the pot again, and continued to say to Lu Mei, "two days ago, the composite photos of an Xia''er and Mu Si City were made by Lu Xin, but your father called him to make them."


    Lu glaze didn''t check it, because there are many things in the imperial police station these days. Hearing this, he looked at Lu Bai. "Brother Lu Baitang, are you sure my father called to instruct Lu Xin?"


    "Don''t believe it?" Lu Baiping said, "I have evidence here. I can trace it step by step from the online posting IP to the real evidence. According to the people who published the photos, it was Lu Xin who asked them to do it. When my man found Lu Xin, Lu Xin didn''t make any protest at all. He admitted it directly and said that your father instigated him. "


    Lu glaze slowly lowered his head and his eyes were helplessly red.


    Hearing that he didn''t speak, Lu Bai said, "steward Hua, take those evidences, including the recording of Lu Xin''s admission."


    Chamberlain Hua looked at the glazes and nodded, "yes, young master..."


    "No, no need." Lu glair waved his hand and his head was still hanging. It seemed that he could not face the same thing his father would ask people to do. "I believe brother Lu Baitang, you said, I apologize for my father."


    "However, if you have a little doubt or don''t believe it, you can ask Lu Xin in person." Duanmuying, sitting on one side, also said that after he became the president of Zhangyuan group, he often talked with Lu Bai about things, so he also knew something about Lu Xin. "Lu Xin is in s city now, you can go to find him personally to ask about glaze Shao."

 C1892

    Lu Mei was a little depressed. Hearing his father''s instruction to spread the photos of anxier and muse City, Lu Xin felt that his face was nowhere to be placed.


    He shook his head and took a sip of the tea in front of him. "I never doubt what brother Lu Baitang said. Since brother Lu Baitang has investigated, that''s all."


    "It''s no use apologizing for some things. Not everything can be paid back by the father." Lu Bai''s eyes gathered a trace of coolness and admonished Lu glaze, "if your father''s recollection is still OK, in addition to that he will no longer be hostile to the master with Uncle Rong from now on, he must also personally apologize to me and an Xia''er for instructing Lu Xin."


    "I will. I will do ideological work for him..."


    Lu''s drooping eyelids showed his uncertainty.


    In criminal cases, or in the face of countless criminals, he did not feel so sad, did not feel so uncertain.


    Because Lu Guoyuan was his father, he could not intimidate him. He could not interrogate the prisoners in the same way to his father, but he was kind and persuasive. His father was not a soft eater.


    Suddenly, Lu Mei raised his head again, "but what does Lu Xin do in s city?"


    He won''t ignore it. If Lu Xin still has a grudge against his master and Lu Bai, will he go to the s city where Lu Bai lives for any purpose? After all, he has never heard that Lu Xin likes to go to s city to play. Lu Xin has always loved to gamble in the city and the luxury places of Huatian Hotel, from Macau to Dubai''s property market.


    "I can''t care about that." Lu Bai said, "but I told Xiujie to warn him that if he is not honest again, I will leave him nowhere to go."


    His words are not just words!


    In the past, he would have been afraid that Lu Zhangyuan''s family were his relatives. Now that he has been expelled from Lu''s family, he would never let go of anything that would make him angry again


    Hearing that Lu Bai was not worried, Lu Mei nodded and sighed, "he should not dare to do anything wrong again. Now his parents have been caught by the police. I heard that Lu Cen has paid back those debts to him and is looking for him."


    Thinking of this, Lu took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Lu Cen, telling Lu Xin''s location.


    Lu Bai doesn''t mind Lu glaze saying that. In the end, he and Lu Cen have reached a certain agreement, so now he won''t calculate the account with Lu Cen!


    Lu Bai''s eyes turned to the two bodyguards beside him. "You continue to say, what else did you find after going to Lu glaze''s house with an Xia''er in the morning, except for what the servants of Lu glaze said?"


    After Lu glaze sent out the message, he also looked at the two bodyguards. "What? Did the young lady go to my house this morning? "


    "I heard that the second aunt has left the hospital. An Xia''er said to visit her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anxier''s enthusiasm made Lu glaze feel guilty again. He held his hand tightly. "I didn''t expect that little lady she This time, my parents have done something wrong. It''s so wrong. Don''t worry. Anyway, I will stop my parents and ask them to apologize to you. "


    His father ordered Lu Xin to do such an excessive thing, but he didn''t expect an Xia''er to visit his mother.


    This makes Lu glaze feel very sorry.


    The bodyguard in front replied to Lu Baihua, "when the mother Liu went to call for the second lady, the young lady asked the Filipino servant in master glaze''s house about the recent situation in his house. According to the Filipino servant in master glaze''s house, the mood and state of the second master and the second lady have been very strange for a while, but they just don''t feel right at home, but they are normal outside, so they don''t have less glaze My response. "


    "What''s the reaction?" Lu Bai asked.


    Lu is also surprised by this problem.


    It''s a bit absurd that his father would want the chairman, but the servant at home said it was "strange" and "something wrong"?


    What''s the matter?


    "It''s just that the second master and the second lady are not quite right, because they don''t know how to react with the glaze master." The bodyguard replied respectfully, "the other thing is that what Miss Lu Xin sent back, the second master and the second lady have also been hiding, and have not mentioned it to master glaze."


    "Wait, what did Lu Xin send back?" Lu glaze immediately asked, "Lu Xin sent something back? My family has never contacted her. I still contact her now. My parents have contacted her? "


    Lu was shocked because he was ready to go out to look for Lu Xin the next time he was on vacation.


    Hearing this, he walked up to the bodyguard and suddenly picked up the bodyguard''s collar. "You said Lu Xin sent something back? My parents put it away? What''s going on? Have my parents heard from Lu Xin


    It''s Lu Bai''s bodyguard. He was held by a famous police officer like Lu glaze in a sullen and angry manner, but his face didn''t change color.


    Just looking at Lu Bai.


    Lu Bai added another cup of tea to his and Lu''s glasses. "Don''t worry, sit down first."


    Lu''s mood fluctuated violently. Before meeting, the bodyguard didn''t say anything. After meeting, he sighed, took back his hand and sat back opposite to Lu Bai.


    Lu Bai''s bodyguard, of course, can''t help others.


    he covers his eyes with his hands, half hangs his neck and head, and looks very sad. "Maybe my parents were angry with me, because I stood on brother Lu Bai''s side last time It''s just that they didn''t say it. "


    So Lu Xin didn''t tell him the news.


    Or, dissatisfied with the fact that he is often too busy with his work to go home, he wants to take a vacation as soon as possible.


    "If only things were that simple." Lu Bai''s sensitivity to things is beyond the reach of ordinary people, which is confirmed by an Xiaer''s words on lunch at noon.


    Just came back, facing the family fight, and now he has to deal with Uncle Rong, so he didn''t focus on the state of Lu Guoyuan''s husband and wife.


    If he didn''t ask anxier specifically, I''m afraid it would have serious consequences.


    But in the middle of the afternoon, Xia''er only said that Lu Xin was kidnapped and threatened Lu Guoyuan''s husband and wife, but she didn''t say in detail.


    So Lu Baicai plans to ask the bodyguard who accompanies an Xiaer to Lu glaze''s house.


    "What do you mean, brother Lu Baitang..." Lu glai lowered his head. "I know what my parents did, which makes you very angry, but you can''t think too bad of them. In the past decades, my parents have been loyal to the family. They have no complaints. You can''t deny it. Now you can''t deny them so unilaterally?"


    No matter how dissatisfied he is with his parents'' actions, it''s one thing for him to persuade. But if he hears others talking about it, he will feel more or less uncomfortable.


    How do people like to hear other people''s comments about their parents or negative comments.


    "I just said it wasn''t that simple. I didn''t say your parents had other intentions." Lu Bai would explain more about Lu glaze''s cousin, and then he said to the bodyguard, "go on."


    The bodyguard looks at Lu glair, who is drooping his head and frustrated. He seems to have some scruples, "but, young master..."


    "It''s OK. I believe that Lu Mei will not agree with his father and grandfather." "You don''t have to avoid the landing glaze," said Lu Bai


    This is Lu Bai''s trust in Lu glaze.


    He won''t listen to any information about his family behind his back.


    Lu Mei looks up at Lu Bai and nods, "thank you..."


    "Yes." When the bodyguard saw that Lu Bai had spoken, he said, " About Miss Lu Xin''s sending back, the young lady also asked the young master of glaze if she knew, but the Philippine said that it was the second master and the second lady who told them that they could not tell the young master of glaze, including others. "


    "It seems mysterious." Lu Baixiao, "tell me about it. What did Lu Xin send back? An Xia''er must have asked."


    My wife knows.


    This is called husband and wife one heart. He knows that under the circumstances, an Xia''er will ask.


    The bodyguard frowned. "In fact, the servant of the glaze master didn''t know what it was, because it was always opened by the second master and the second lady after it was sent back."


    "All the time?" The Lu glazes of calm head pressed temple, "so, Lu Xin still more than once send thing back?"


    The bodyguard didn''t answer Lu''s question.


    Because Lu didn''t know what was sent back, he asked directly.


    When the two bodyguards talked about the "things" Lu Xin sent back, they all looked the same and dignified. One of them continued, "and He said that the second master and the second lady kept the things sent back by Miss Lu Xin in cold storage, and specifically charged the servants to buy a refrigerator to keep. "


    Refrigerator?


    Need refrigeration?

 C1893

    Anxier''s food was fresh, but Lu glai immediately jumped over the answer and looked at the bodyguard. "What do you say? My parents refrigerate the things Lu Xin sent back in the refrigerator? "


    Lu Bai''s tea drinking also slows down, like thinking about paying for something.


    When duanmuying heard this, he also guessed, "there is actually another possible thing, such as fruit in a certain area, which needs to be kept fresh."


    Lu Mei, who had a bad feeling in his heart, sighed and lowered his eyes, saying, "yes, it may be fruit..." Then he said to the bodyguard, "go on, what else is going on?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s not fruit. " The bodyguard said.


    Including duanmuying, Lu glaze immediately looked over.


    Only Lu Bai and steward Hua tighten their eyebrows, thinking that anxier said Lu Xin was kidnapped, it''s easy for them to think that it would not be good news.


    "Yes..." The bodyguard frowned and said what they saw in the iron box in the morning, "it''s a human finger and an ear."


    Bang!


    The cup in Lu''s hand slipped down and broke on the marble floor.


    The expression on his face disappeared for a moment.


    Duanmuying''s eyebrows also wrinkled.


    Lu Bai drops his eyes to drink tea, as expected


    "Say what?" "Are you sure?" Lu asked


    "That''s not to be said." Duanmuying''s face changed a little when he heard what Lu Xin sent back. "Miss Lu Xin is the daughter of Lu family. How could she send that kind of thing back? Isn''t Miss Lu Xin the murderer who kills and dismisses the corpse, absurd


    Duanmuying doesn''t know about Lu Xin''s kidnapping, so every step duanmuying does is good for the master of Lu family to control everything!


    Seeing that Lu Bai was not too anxious about his inner worries, duanmuying asked, "is that true, cousin Lu Bai? Before the young lady left, did you really say that Lu''s sister was kidnapped? "

 C1894

    "Of course it is." Lu Bai smiled, "do you want to ask me if I''m using this term to cheat anything?"


    Duanmuying''s face was a little embarrassed, obviously he had doubted it.


    "The relationship between Lu glaze and me doesn''t need these means." Lu Bai said, "besides, the things sent to his house were also seen by anxier and my bodyguard."


    "That would be trouble." Duanmuying twisted his eyebrows. "There are too many problems in it. First of all, dare to kidnap Miss Qianjin of Lu family. Who is the other side? Is it just for the sake of the illegal preciseness of money, or is it for someone who has something to do with it? Moreover, just now they said... "


    Duanmuying took a look at the two bodyguards. "What Miss Lu Xin sent back is a finger and a human ear? Is that right? "


    "Ying, whose do you think it is?" Lu Bai asked him with a smile.


    Duanmuying looked at Lu Bai and took back his sight. "Originally, from this aspect, I said that the other side had split Lu''s family and went out. The means were vicious and the tactics were mean. I''m afraid it''s not easy to deal with! In addition, Lu Lao fell down in the middle because of poisoning. Now he is lying in the hospital, not awake, in a very critical situation.

 C1895

    "Young master." Chamberlain Hua''s face was serious and terrible. "We need to find a way. No matter who they are, we can''t let them disturb the Lu family. If necessary, let them become" what do you say? " Lu Xin''s face was blacker, and she stretched out one hand to grasp the woman''s neck.


    The woman stops with her hand and says with a smile, "save it. As you are, I''m not the woman you can provoke..."


    Lu Xin knows that people who come to this place are either rich or expensive, because this is the largest leisure club of the rich in s city. Women come here for consumption and party in this expensive salon, and men come here mostly for communication and negotiation.


    He came here with the last card. It''s hard to find a few people willing to gamble, but he didn''t want to. Those people who are not good at gaming turned out to be experts. They are going to their mother!


    Dare to play with him!


    I know that I have lost my power and the prestige of the former Lu family childe, but I was despised by a woman. Lu Xin still can''t swallow this tone. This woman is very beautiful, flirting with a woman is undoubtedly a declaration of sovereignty!


    As soon as Lu Xin was angry, he reached out to stop her and said to the other women, "let''s go. This is the woman today. If you run away, I won''t have my surname..."


    "Now you can''t bluff anyone. You''d better not offend anyone. No one can protect you now." There was a familiar voice behind me.


    Lu Xin is stunned. He looks back quickly. His face becomes more ugly!


    That''s mousse!


    What a narrow path!


    Since the friction at Lu Laoshou''s banquet that day, Lu Xin will record the arrogance of the city of mousse and prepare for revenge.


    "Muse city? I''m not looking for you, but you''ve sent it to the door yourself? " Lu Xin took back his hand and said coldly, "I was just trying to work out the account with you for that day!"


    "Hello! Don''t you want to do it? " The woman in front of him said, "I''m in a hurry. You have to move now to see who can''t get out of this club at last!"


    "I think you are still dying..." As soon as Lu Xin turns his head, he will start again.


    "You''re the one who wants to die." The city of mousse woke him up again, sat on the sofa in the lobby, and looked at the woman in front of Lu Xin. "She is a person who even the people of anxier and Lu Bai know. Don''t say now, you may not have offended before!"


    Lu Xin glared at the woman in front of her again and said, "Oh? I''d like to hear more about it and tell you who you are! "


    "Me!" She snorted, smiled and lifted a curly hair in her ear. "It''s nothing. My wife''s surname is Liu. Although she has no family background like Lu Jiada, she has opened the largest women''s magazine in s city. The most important thing is to know a lot of celebrity authorities, including Lu Bai and an Xia''er. Oh, there is the retired major general of Pei''s family and his fiancee, Miss Zhan..."


    Listening to her name, Lu Xin''s face changed. The woman in front of her knew Lu Bai and an Xia''er?


    "I have a report that you may not be able to get along in country Z in the future, such as the rats passing by and everyone''s foaming!" Miss Liu warned him that it was not easy for the media to offend.


    Miss Liu added another hit: "Oh, yes, I have a job now, which is the public relations manager of" Weili company ". What''s the matter? Has Willie ever heard of it? "


    Lu Xin swallows saliva, the cruel in the eyes also looks at to disappear, flinched.


    How could he not know what company Weili is? Isn''t that the company founded by his wife? Now he has joined the name of Lu''s financial group. Because his parents have been talking about it at home.


    "What harm have I done? To be a street mouse? " Lu Xin stares at the woman.


    "Although it is not harmful to nature, there are disloyal and unfilial people." Miss Liu said, "for example, your parents have been sentenced by the court now, right? I heard you didn''t show up in court? Now it''s here. What do you think the public will think of you? "


    "You How do you know that I didn''t go to court? " Lu Xin was shocked again. FA felt that this woman was not easy to get into trouble. He even knew that he didn''t go to court.


    "I''m a media person. I have to get the first-hand news many times!" Miss Liu smiled and looked at the old Lu''s son lightly. "What? Mr. Lu, do you still want to do it? "


    Of course, Lu Xin dare not do it!


    He has been expelled from the Lu family now. He has no identity. Even his parents can''t protect him. He has lost all his money. He offends people in the s city again. It''s a dead end!


    Later, Muse said, "Miss Liu, give me a face. Don''t worry about him."


    Lucien was surprised that the city of Muse would speak for him.


    Miss Liu looked at mousecheng. "Well, for the sake of the prince moustache." Then he left with three other famous ladies.


    Lu Xin went to the other side of Muse city and said with a gloomy face, "what do you mean? Muse city? "

 C1896

    Ah Jin is here.


    Ah Jin also didn''t expect that Mu Sicheng would speak for Lu Xin, because Lu Zhangyuan''s family was poisoned and hospitalized because of dealing with the owner of Lu''s family, and Mu''s wife was very angry when she came back to talk about it.


    What''s more, ah Jin listened to the words of Mu Sicheng and Lu Xin. It seems that there was some conflict between them


    "Prince." Jin said, "since the contract has been signed, let''s go. Today, young master Mian and miss Nie said they are going to have hot pot. They must be waiting for you now."


    Muse city looked at the watch on his hand. It was not early. He stood up and said to Lu Xin, who had a bitter and bitter face in front of him, "it''s not interesting. I sympathize with you."


    A word of sympathy, immediately let Lu Xin rage!


    He looked at the background where moose was going to leave and shouted, "moose! Who do you sympathize with! Make it clear that you don''t want to leave if you don''t speak... " He strode up, stopped in front of the city, and pointed to the face of the city. "I''ll tell you who I owe Lu Xin, I won''t owe you. I don''t need your sympathy. You don''t take yourself seriously. I don''t pay attention to a mu family!"


    Ah Jin stopped in front of the city of Muse and said to the "over potential" young master of the Lu family hall, "respect me a little. The prince is a busy man. It''s kind to speak for you just now. Since you don''t appreciate me, just go away. Don''t stop here!"


    "I''m in the way. How about that?" Lu Xin will not leave in front of them, like a person with identity, who will not bypass, because in this way, it means to show weakness to each other.


    Mu Sicheng patted a Jian''s shoulder, and ah Jin immediately moved away. "Prince, you''d better go back first, and give it to me here..."


    "No, there''s no need to contend with a down and out man." Looking at Lu Xin, Mu Sicheng scorned him and said, "OK, then you should take me as a busybody. If you think you owe me, just punch yourself!"


    Lu Xin was shocked and angry again. "What do you think you are? Why should I beat myself? I told the city of mousse that your family was nothing to me before, and it is nothing to me now! "


    Ah Jin suddenly punched him in the face!


    "Ah!"


    Lu Xin covers her nose.


    He stared at the two people in front of him, rushed to them immediately, "today I will fight with you..."


    Ah Jin immediately seized him and restrained him.


    "Since you don''t fight, I''ll have someone fight for you." The city of Muse used to be a man who didn''t put anyone in the eye. Even today, after time precipitation, he has become a familiar man, and some of his temperament still remains unchanged.


    Some ruthlessness will not disappear!


    Moreover, anyone who can stay with the president or the chairman for a long time has certain abilities. Ah Jin has his own skills, so he holds Lu Xin in check. Lu Xin struggles and scolds at the same time, "we can fight alone if we have the abilities!"


    "Fight? Single? Moose city lit a cigarette, "the stinky boy who has not dried his milk will use such a childish solution. My son doesn''t disdain to threaten to fight."


    Seeing Lu Xin gnashing his teeth with hatred, the city of Muse told him, "the fist just now is to hit you not wisely, and the second is because of what your family did to Lu Lao. Although our family has little contact with Lu Jia, it is also a relative at best or not. I will fight you on behalf of Lu Jia''s master, and you will have it on behalf of your family!"


    "Can the Mu prince give me a face?" Another voice came again, full of air.


    At this time, some people around have noticed the movement of the city and recognized Lu Xin. They are talking about how the expelled son-in-law dares to fight against the real estate giant city. They all shake their heads and think that he and his family are indeed dead!


    Hearing the sound, everyone else looked at it. When Lu Cen appeared, everyone immediately stopped talking.


    It''s different from Lu Xin, who has no achievements. Lu CEN is famous. He is the boss of the first security company in Asia. Even if he leaves Lu''s home, he is still the boss of Cen''s security company! This person with personal achievements and abilities will only be respected, at least, no one dare to despise him!


    "Brother!" When Lu Xin saw Lu Cen, he cried out excitedly. He was wronged for many days outside. His eyes turned red when he saw this big brother.


    Although he was envious of this big brother when he was at home, at present, he only feels the family''s good!


    Lu Cen comes here with two bodyguards. His face is neither black nor heavy, but he doesn''t smile. What kind of face he usually looks like, and what kind of face he still looks like, is not affected by anything, including the expulsion of his family from the Lu family.


    When he came to them, Lu Cen looked at Lu Xin, who was made by ah Jin with his arms behind him. He frowned and asked him, "Prince mu, I don''t know how my brother offended you."


    "It''s you Ah Jin, let him go. " Mu Sicheng waves to let Jin release Lu Cen.


    Lu Xin, who was able to escape, immediately ran to Lu Cen''s side.


    "Well said." Muscheng looks at Lu Xin who wants to complain. "Just now, Lu Xin and a famous lady in s city have made a marriage. I came out to let him go, but Lu Xin doesn''t seem to get my love. He also blames me for being nosy and wants to settle accounts with me here!"


    When it comes to mochengsi, he looks at Lu Xin and says, "Oh yes, in his words, he wants to fight with me alone to get rid of this account."


    Lu Cen suddenly looks at Lu Xin around him. His eyes are like a blast of wind!


    Father is absent, elder brother is like father!


    Seeing Lu Cen''s terrible face, Lu Xin immediately lowered his head and dared not say a word. The instrument Zhang and momentum of the trouble just happened in front of his elder brother Lu Cen and disappeared for a moment.


    But Lu Cen won''t teach his younger brother in front of outsiders. He just said to moose city with a certain degree of hesitation, "it''s his ignorance. It''s also my elder brother''s neglect of discipline. I apologized to the prince moo on behalf of him. At the same time, I also thank you. Thank you for helping my younger brother out. I''ll take him to the capital one day and set a table for you personally Stimulate banquet. "


    "You don''t have to eat. You probably don''t have much time to invite people to dinner at this time." Knowing that their parents are in prison, the city of mousse doesn''t care any more. It just says to Lu Xin, who has his head down beside Lu Cen, "and Lu Xin, I''ll tell you what will happen if you make trouble here, not only the people here are all dignitaries, don''t try to solve the problem easily if you make trouble here. Most importantly, Lu Bai is the boss behind "dijue". I think you didn''t know before you came here, did you? "


    Seeing Lu Xin''s big eyes, I couldn''t believe looking around. "What? This is... "


    The city of mousse didn''t say anything more, but said to Lu Cen, "then take care of your younger brother. You are different now. No one will give you the face of this arrogant younger brother today."


    Lu Cen''s face was expressionless. "Thank you very much for your kind advice."


    After the city of Muse left, Lu Xin said anxiously, "brother, this'' Emperor ''is really Lu Bai..."


    Lu Cen glanced at him, and he swallowed the words immediately.


    "Come back with me!" Lu Cen clenched his hand behind him, clenched his teeth and stared at Lu Xin, for to him, the words just said by muscheng were not only to Lu Xin, but also to him.


    However, he has a character of forbearance and knows how to dissolve the public opinion and vision around him!


    After returning to the car, Lu Cen gave Lu Xin a heavy slap on the back hand. His face was so black that he was scared, "say! Why didn''t you come on the day your parents went to court? "


    Lu Xin covers her red face and says in a muffled voice, "anyway, dad has driven me out of the house. In their eyes, only big brother, your promising son, and Lu Mo''s obedient daughter are the only ones. Since they don''t want my son, what am I going to do?"


    PA!


    Another slap in the face on the other side!


    Lu Xin''s teeth were all bleeding, and his cheek hurt so much that he licked the inside of his cheek with the tip of his tongue. He simply broke the jar and said, "fight it. You saved me just now. I don''t say anything..."


    "I hit you because I''m your brother!" Lu Cen had never felt so angry before. He looked at his brother angrily, "don''t you want your parents? Are you blind or absent-minded? In our family, you are the favorite of my parents! If not, will you pay back the gambling debts you owe so much? Will you live in your twenties and be so stupid and willful? "

 C1897

    Lu Cen angrily told him, "listen to me, are there any conditions behind a willful person who will deal with the aftermath and clean up the mess, or what will a person like you take to be willful? I have grown up in the lessons of life! I think my parents just indulge you so much that you will go to the rich meeting place opened by Lu Bai and make troubles! "


    Listen to Lu Cen. Lu Xin is a little guilty.


    Is it true that his father and his mother really care about him, the most painful is him?


    "That Dad slapped me heavily that day!" Lu Xin snorted, "who will drive his own son out of the house?"


    "I slapped you in the face too. Do you think I don''t want to treat you as a younger brother?" Lu Cen roared, "if I don''t take you as my younger brother, I won''t care about you now, and I won''t specially come to s city to find you! I''m afraid you''ve already lost your face in this s city! "


    Thinking of what happened just now, Lu Xin opened his face and looked out of the window. "I didn''t know it was Lu Bai''s club."


    Lu Cen pointed to his forehead and said, "you don''t believe that you are ignorant. You don''t even know what industries are under the name of Lu family. You dare to make troubles everywhere. It used to be the halo of Lu family. Now what do you have? In the future, there will be many people who despise you and laugh at you! "


    Thinking of this, Lu Xin looks at the brother who is violent and forgiving beside his eyes.


    But he quickly returned to his face, "then, brother, how do you know I''m here?"


    "Duanmuying''s information has been sent to my mobile phone. I see that the whole Lu family knows about your running to s city. Do you think you can hide it?" Lu Cen doesn''t know what his younger brother''s brain is loaded with every day. He hates to slap his younger brother again. "Besides, when you run to Lu Bai''s territory, do you think he can''t hear the wind in the club under his name?"


    Lu Cen didn''t speak.


    After a while, he was depressed and said, "I just want to avoid for a while. I was very angry that my father drove me out that day..."


    "If you are angry, you can run to S city to make a fool of yourself? If you are angry, you can let people post photos of the young lady and the city of mousse on the Internet? " Lu Cen stared at the younger brother angrily, his forehead was full of blue tendons. "Are you looking for death? Do you want me to give you a ride if you want to die? "


    Lu Cen''s face frightened Lu Xin.


    I dare not say a word.


    "I don''t think that the city of mousse mentioned to you about the photos on the Internet just now. I feel sorry for you. I feel sorry for your miserable situation now!" Lu Cen was really angry with his younger brother, who had no future and didn''t grow up.


    When it comes to muse City, Lu Xin gets annoyed again. "I don''t need his sympathy. How can he let him come? How can he do things alone? How can I send those photos online. It was the second uncle who contacted me. I just sent it. When I first came to s City, the Qin special assistant of Lu Bai had already found me. I had already said it. Lu glaze is not so close to Lu Bai. The master can drive the second uncle''s family out of Lu''s family! "


    He knew that his master would not drive away Lu Guoyuan''s family, so he did not hesitate to offer Lu Guoyuan.


    "So Are those photos really sent by you? " Lu Cen''s knuckles rang.


    Lu Xin stopped talking.


    I''m afraid his brother will fight me.


    Just now, the assistant around moose City punched him. His eyes were blue.


    "It''s really you. I just can''t imagine why you can do such a thing." Lu Cen bit his teeth, and for a while he wished to throw the younger brother out of his car to relieve his anger.


    "They drove our family out of Lujia. I asked people to send photos, just to give them a little revenge. Besides, those photos on the Internet have not been deleted now?" Lu Xin snorted and looked out of the window.


    Lu Cen slaps at his head and immediately covers his head. At the same time, Lu Cen stops in front of him and says, "I''m your brother, and you hit me..."


    "Not considering my parents, I''ll kill you!" Lu Cen clenched his teeth to warn him.


    "Didn''t you hit your uncle too?" Lu Xin knew his big brother was terrible.


    "That''s him. I didn''t kill him. It''s good!" Lu Cen said coldly, and slightly twisted his eyebrows to look at Lu Xin. "But do you know about it?"


    Lu Xin should have been kicked out by his father.


    "Grandpa called and asked me to go back and advise you to save my uncle. He said that you are the best at home now. Anyway, you have already called my uncle and got angry." Lu Xin said, turning away her eyes.


    It''s just that he knows the temperament of this big brother. If his big brother really beats his uncle Kong Limin, it''s impossible to save Kong Limin at all.


    "My parents are all in jail because he leaked the account book, and I will save him?" Lu Cen lit a cigarette, the bottom of his eyes was like the cold smoke in the ice lake. "Forget it, don''t worry about the affairs of the foreign family in the future. Although my parents are not here now, I will take care of you and Lu mo."


    The tone of the last sentence eased a little.


    Even if the younger brother didn''t make any more money to make him angry, now his parents can''t leave the younger brother behind. This is what his parents told him when they took the blame for him. We must keep the same two younger brothers and sisters.


    When Lu Xin heard this, he immediately said, "well, elder brother, you paid my debt first..."


    Lu Cen slaps another palm fan on Lu Xin''s head. "The most important thing for you now is to follow me to see my parents in prison. You dare not appear in court. I will settle accounts with you later!"


    ¡­¡­


    After Lu glaze came out of the villa owner''s house, he did not return to his home immediately.


    As a policeman, he can think that if his sister Lu Xin is really in trouble but his parents don''t tell him, there is definitely a reason. If he is threatened, the reason why his parents don''t say anything about him is that they are afraid that the kidnappers will know it and it''s not good for Lu Xin!


    So how can we make his parents feel at ease?


    His car stopped at the side of the road and called the police station. "Hello, it''s me."


    "Land team? What''s the matter? "


    "Help me apply for a set of anti monitoring equipment with the Bureau. My home may be monitored or bugged. I''ll go and get it now."


    "What? Some people dare to go to your home... "


    "In short, you can apply for it for me immediately. I''ll go and get it now."


    After Lu glazed hung up the phone, he drove to the police station, got the anti monitoring equipment from the station and returned to his home for about two hours. When the car stopped outside the door of his home, he didn''t get out of the car for a while, but installed and opened the anti monitoring equipment in advance in the car, so as to make the monitoring equipment in his home immediately invalid.


    As long as his home is bugged, this anti monitoring device can definitely interfere with those things!


    What''s more, when he came back from the Bureau, he borrowed a private car from his colleagues. He didn''t use his own car. He just wanted those who were watching his family not to know that he was back!


    After the anti monitoring equipment was started, the person who was wearing earphones to watch the image of Lu Guoyuan''s home on the computer suddenly saw a snowflake in the computer picture. Then, the ear heard the rasping sound of "hissing".


    The two men immediately took off their earphones. "What''s the matter? Why can''t you hear it? "


    Another person also quickly went to check the computer and found that the computer that they had hacked into the security system of Lu Guoyuan''s home and then used the camera head to monitor the situation of their home also took a screen!


    When they found something wrong, a man immediately said, "call the informant and ask about it. We must always keep an eye on Lu Guoyuan''s family."


    Another person called the informant in Lu Guoyuan''s home, but after a while, he frowned, "the mobile phone of the man couldn''t get through."


    "Report the situation to the top as soon as possible..."


    At Lu Guoyuan''s house, Lu glaze''s car has entered the gate, parked outside the villa, and came out to meet his mother Liu, who was surprised, "young master, why didn''t you drive your own car back?"


    When Lu Mei got off the car, he carried a bag. "Are my parents still at home?"


    "Yes." Liu Ma sighed and went in with the landing glaze. "After you left a few hours ago, my wife cried all the time, and my lord comforted him at home."


    Then he asked, "where have you been, young master? Since I have come back, I will accompany my wife and master well. The situation of my wife and master has been very different these days. "


    "I went to huangchengzhuang." Lu Mei''s face was heavy.


    "I went to the owner''s house." Liu Ma nodded. "Yes, you are going to talk to the master''s eldest son. It must not be the master''s own will to cooperate with Uncle Rong. It must be because Uncle Rong is the father of the master. He can''t refuse! The master can''t drive your family out of the Lu family any more! "

 C1898

    Lu Mei didn''t speak.


    When Liu Ma thought of anxier''s departure, she asked them to tell Lu glaze the situation, and she said, "young master, we forgot to tell you when you left. You''d better take a leave from the bureau this time. I think the time between your wife and the old master is really not right. Before, the old master was only in charge of langye group, and never thought of being the chairman of the board."


    Then he said, "by the way, and the lady sent something back Madam won''t let us talk to the young master, but the things sent by the young lady may be very important. When the young lady of the host comes in the morning, we see her crying with the things sent by the young lady. "


    At that time, when anxier took out the iron box from the refrigerator and opened it, Liu Ma was not present, and other servants did not see it. At that time, only anxier and two bodyguards saw the contents of the iron box.


    When anxier talked with yinsu, Liu Ma and other servants had already retired, so Liu Ma didn''t know what Lu Xin had sent back.


    Lu''s footsteps suddenly stopped. "Liu Ma, you don''t want to inquire about what Lu Xin sent back, and don''t ask my mother again, do you know?"


    "Ah?" Liu Ma was surprised. "Young master, are you not interested in what Miss sent back?"


    If it is the original, Lu glaze will ask.


    Just now he knows.


    It''s from the owner''s house, Lu Bai.


    Thinking of his sister''s accident, he, the elder brother, learned from other people that Lu had a heart ache and clenched his hands, "because I already know what it is. In short, you don''t have to ask later."


    The more people know that the more trouble, the more people know that it is more difficult to save Lu Xin.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh, I see. " Liu Ma nodded repeatedly.


    "By the way, now that I''m back, you and other servants don''t want to talk about it." Lu said again, "I just got back from my colleague''s car at the beginning. As long as the family didn''t say it, the outsiders didn''t know I was back."


    Yes, the person who is watching his family knows that he left a few hours ago.


    Although Liu Ma didn''t know why Lu Mei''s face was so dignified, and asked them to keep quiet about his return, Liu Ma would naturally listen to Lu Mei''s words.


    "I see, young master."


    Lu Guoyuan and yinsu are still at home. Hearing the news that Lu Guangyuan is back again, yinsu comes down from the upstairs again, although Lu Guoyuan advises her to rest in bed.


    Yinsu sees Lu glaze come up and stares at the handsome son in the police uniform. "Glaze, how are you coming back?"


    Now there is trouble at home. As Lu Guoyuan said, they don''t want their son not to go home at this time. He is safer in the Bureau.


    Lu Guoyuan was standing with a black face after looking at the body of yinsu. "If you want to come back and persuade me again, that''s OK. I said that your grandfather is my father. Even if I can''t support him, I have to return the shares to him."


    Lu Mei still stared at his parents. "Have you ever put my son in your eyes?"


    "What are you talking about, glaze?" Yinsu looks at her son painfully, "of course, mom..."


    "But you have concealed too much from me." Lu glair looked at his father with sadness and indignation. "I think you should treat my son as an outsider."


    Lu Guoyuan frowned a little bit. "Why do you say that?"


    Even if it was a man, Lu''s eyes were red. It was sad that his parents had concealed the news of his sister''s accident from him, and he felt guilty that he didn''t discover the accident at home in time.


    As a policeman, he spent most of his time at work, neglecting the care for his family and his parents, which led to the problems that his wife could find out at one time, but he only learned from Lu Bai.


    Lu glair turned to Liu Ma and other servants in the living room and said, "you go down first, and let the bodyguards outside the house pay attention to guard."


    Although I don''t know why, Liu Ma immediately agreed, "OK, young master, I''ll go now." Said while greeting other people to descend to go out.


    Lu Guoyuan and yinsu are looking at their son incomprehensibly. Lu glaze throws the bag in his hand on the sofa, sits down and looks at his parents. "I just went to the Bureau and brought back a set of latest anti monitoring equipment."


    He opened the bag and took out the anti monitor.


    This anti monitoring device is not big, so it will not be publicized when it is put into a briefcase and brought home.


    Lu Guoyuan and yinsu look at the things in Lu glair''s hands and stare, "glair, you..."


    "As long as someone eavesdrops on the home or uses other electronic devices to monitor the home, now they can''t hear us or see the situation at home." Lu said it at the beginning to reassure his parents, "this anti monitoring device also has the function of cutting off the signal network, so now all the phones in the family can''t be called out or in, including the security system, which also fails at the moment."


    Lu glair reached for a corner on the ceiling of the hall, "including the surveillance camera, which is useless now."


    In Lu Guoyuan''s and yinsu''s shocked eyes, Lu glaze continued, "I came back this time, driving the private car of my colleagues in the Bureau, and got off at the door. Before entering the door, I had started the anti monitoring equipment. So even if someone is watching the house, no one can see the picture of me getting out of the car and entering the house. It can be said that now no one knows that I am back, only that there is a strange car at home. "


    "Liu Ma is going to inform the bodyguards outside to stand guard. Now you don''t have to worry about someone rushing into your house." Lu glair looked at his parents with deep eyes. "Got it?"


    Lu Guoyuan didn''t believe it. "Do you know anything?"


    "Hum." Lu Guijun''s face was slightly heavy and he smiled bitterly. "When are you going to hide from me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Will you tell me when my sister dies?" Lu Mei suddenly roared.


    Lu was always gentle and elegant. Suddenly, Lu Guoyuan and yinsu were shocked to hear the fury of their eldest son.


    Lu Guoyuan didn''t dare to say. He immediately ran back to his study and connected his computer to the security system at home. However, as Lu said, the network on the computer was gone, and he took out his mobile phone and found that there was no signal.


    He then ran down to ask Lu Mei and excitedly pointed to Lu Mei. "Are you sure that no one can hear us now? I can tell you that the other side knows everything your mother and I do at home, even what we say... "


    Lu Mei''s eyes darkened and cooled, and his eyes were red with sadness. "So, are you and mom really threatened?"


    Seeing that he had said it, Lu Guoyuan couldn''t bear to take back his eyes and embrace yinsu, who was sobbing beside him.


    "Why don''t you tell me?" Glandular airway.


    "Glazier!" Yinsu ran to his son, took his hand, cried and said, "we are worried about your safety. They said, if we tell you, they will kill you outside."


    "Kill me?" Lu Mei smiled bitterly, laughing that his father didn''t trust and understand him enough, "if you are afraid of death! What kind of policeman am I going to be? If I''m afraid of being assassinated, what criminal investigation should I do? If I can''t even protect my own family, what kind of police officer should I be to protect justice and social peace? "


    He shook his head again. "No, you don''t believe me. You don''t believe that I can deal with those gangsters outside. Are you afraid that Lu Xin will have an accident in their hands or won''t come back? You will lose my only son. So, I have become your weakness, you have become a coward, let you see that your daughter is in trouble and dare not tell you the coward who is the son of the police! "


    His voice echoed in the hall, and yinsu''s eyes were dull and his tears were like rain.


    Lu Guoyuan saw that Lu glaze already knew it, and used anti monitoring equipment, before he dared to speak, but he was told in his mind by Lu glaze. He opened his face and lowered his sour eyes. "Although you are a policeman, there are many examples of revenge and sacrifice by gangsters, so even if you are a policeman, we can''t let you take risks."

 C1899

    Lu did not believe that his father said it.


    He said, "listen to me. I have been prepared to die for my job since I was hired. If I die because of saving my family, I have no complaints."


    "No way!" Lu Guoyuan immediately turned around and said angrily, "Xin''er doesn''t know what''s going on now. Do you want me and your mother to bear the risk of losing you at any time? I''m not afraid your mother and I will collapse? Do you know what your mother looks like these days? It''s all coming out of mental illness! "


    "You don''t trust me, you don''t tell me, you don''t want to solve it with me!" Lu glair also hit his father with red eyes.


    "Glaze son, it''s not your father''s fault. I dare not tell you..." Yinsu waved and cried, "we can''t lose you, not a bit!"


    "Then can you bear the loss of my sister?" Lu called.


    "No, I can''t lose xiner..." Yinsu holds the hand of the landing glaze, slowly drops his forehead down, and tears roll down. "But Xin''er is in their hands, so we can only do what they say, and let them put Xin''er back."


    "I can''t help it now. Xin''er is in their hands, and I can only do it according to their orders." Lu Guoyuan said angrily, "but I''ve already thought about it. When they put Xin''er back, I''ll go and ask the master for a pardon, and --"


    a touch of resentment came up on his face, shaking his hand. "I will never let them go!"


    Lu glaze laughed, "don''t let them go, why don''t you let them go? Can you find them? Or, when you find them, you kill them and become murderers? "


    Lu Guoyuan suddenly turned around and looked angry. "Should I do nothing? At the risk of xiner being killed by them, tell you about it? I can''t do it. You are my son and Xin''er is my daughter. I can''t let them kill Xin''er! "


    Yinsu also cried, "glaze, it''s true. Your father and I just want to save your sister, so we will obey their orders for the time being We... We dare not tell you! "


    First, I''m afraid that Lu glaze is in danger outside.


    Two is afraid to tell Lu glaze, the other side will tear up the ticket to kill Lu Xin!


    It''s useless for Lu glaze to know how to scold his parents. Until now, we have to solve this problem first.


    "I ask you, are you sure Lu Xin is in their hands?" Lu asked them that he was also very anxious to hear the news, but he had to keep calm.


    "It''s true, glaze." The first time they called home, we heard your sister''s voice on the phone. Xin''er was really in their hands


    Crying again, "my parents are heartbroken. We can''t ignore her. We can''t do anything about it."


    "You just heard it?" Lu asked.


    "Can it be wagered?" Lu''s original airway, "how could they bring Xin''er out for us to see? I know what you suspect. We are not fools. At that time, we asked Xin''er a question on the phone. She had already answered. Xin''er was in their hands. The voice was not recorded! "


    "So make sure that Lu Xin is in their hands, and you can sacrifice everything, even the interests of Lu family, so that the whole Lu family does not unite to obey their orders?" Lu glaze looked at his father Lu Guoyuan and was moved and sad. "The other side asked you to disturb the interior of Lu''s family. You don''t know what their purpose is. Their purpose is Lu''s!"


    In the face of Lu''s gnashing anger, Lu Guoyuan also said sadly, "I know, but I can''t help it. I can''t let my daughter in. I''m Lu''s family, but I''m also a father. I can''t help my daughter!"


    "Even if the family is monitored by those people, you can come to me outside and tell me about Lu Xin."


    Lu always couldn''t figure out why his parents were so stubborn and so manipulated!


    "They''re watching at home. Who knows outside?" Lu Guoyuan''s eyes were red, too. "What if they were following me and your mother?"


    Lu glaze wryly smiled, "Oh, you have considered all kinds of unfavorable situations, but don''t you think about going to land? If it is because of you, because of Lu Xin, that leads to the destruction of Lu Jia... "


    Lu glair felt a pain in his heart. "Do you think you can afford the consequences? Can you bear the censure of conscience? Do you have the face to see the ancestors of Lu''s family in the future? "


    Lu Guoyuan holds the wall in pain.


    Yinsu said, "glaze, forgive us. We can''t take care of everything. We just want to save Xin''er Now Xin''er is in their hands. She doesn''t know how. She has Already... "


    Yinsu said with trembling body, pointing to Lu Guoyuan''s study upstairs, "they have cut her ears, and She also cut a finger. Xin''er can''t play the piano even after taking it back. She likes the piano so much. It''s her life! "


    Thinking of his younger sister in the hands of the enemy, Lu glai lowered his eyes and swore secretly that he would find out those people to avenge his younger sister!


    When he opened his eyes, the bottom of his eyes was calm again. "Is that what the other party sent home in the name of Lu Xin?"


    Yinsu nodded.


    "Take it down and I''ll see." Lu said.


    Now that his son knows about it, and uses the anti monitoring equipment of the police to block the monitoring in his home, Lu Guoyuan doesn''t hesitate to go to the study and take down the iron box in the refrigerator of the study.


    When Lu saw that the iron box was packed in a sealed bag and placed on the ears and fingers like ice, his pupils tightened and his hands shook.


    "I, I can''t stand it..." Yinsu cried again and fell on her husband''s shoulder. Lu Guoyuan hugged her and her eyes were slightly wet.


    Lu glaze thought that it was his sister''s fingers and ears, and he couldn''t face it for a moment.


    But is he a man or a policeman.


    In the face of gangsters and bullets, I have never been afraid of them. How can I be afraid of them or the fingers and ears from unknown sources?


    Yes, it doesn''t have to be his sister''s


    He picked up the sealed and transparent bag containing the ear, checked the ear. Yinsu saw it and almost fainted. Fortunately, Lu Guoyuan helped her. "Don''t cry, now that Lu glaze is back, the whole family will try to find a way." The


    glaze as like as two peas found in the ear behind the ear lobe is exactly the same as that of his sister.


    The red mole behind his sister Lu Xin''s ear, which can be said to be a birthmark, was born with it.


    As for that finger, look at the shape. It''s a little finger.


    And it can be seen that it''s a woman''s finger.


    Lu glaze "bang" to cover the iron box, trying to calm down his breathing and heart.


    The silver Su sees the appearance to come over immediately, "glaze son glaze son, say quickly, is this your younger sister''s? Is it Xin''er''s? Say it quickly? "


    She desperately needs to know if this is her daughter''s.


    She hopes that the son of a police officer can give a different answer and tell her that this is not her daughter''s!


    "I can''t decide yet." Even though Lu''s mood fluctuated greatly, he could not make his mother sad any more. Even if it was his sister''s, he would give his parents a glimmer of hope. "It just looks like on the surface, saying something you may not want to hear, none of us saw them cut Lu Xin''s ears and cut her fingers with our own eyes."


    Silver Su immediately shuddered again, thinking of the picture of her daughter being cut off her fingers and ears, the whole face turned white.


    "Lu Mei, don''t say that again." Lu Guoyuan looked at his wife. "I didn''t see your mother..."


    Lu went upstairs to get a large travel bag, put the iron box with fingers and ears into the bag, and said, "anyway, I don''t believe it now. I''ll take it back to the Bureau, let the people in the laboratory test it first, and make a DNA comparison with me. I won''t believe what I didn''t see with my own eyes."


    "Glazier!" Yinsu grabs him and stares, "you''re going to take this Where to take it? "


    "Just now, bureau."


    "You, you can''t let the ice melt." Yinsu said anxiously, "let''s refrigerate it. When Xin''er comes back, maybe we can connect it for her. You need someone to test it. Does that mean it''s a corpse test? What will Xin''er do when he comes back after his fingers and ears are destroyed? "

 C1900

    "Mom." Lu glair lowered his eyes. "Of course, we need to take some skin tissues from the inside for test, but if we don''t test, no one can guarantee that it must be Lu Xin''s."


    "But if so!" Lu Guoyuan was also in a hurry, pointing to his bag. "You just take it away. What if it breaks?"


    "So, I''ll go back to the Bureau right now and let the people in the laboratory test as soon as possible." Said Lu glazes quietly.


    "What if you go out and you get stared at by those people?" Lu Guoyuan road.


    Lu glair turned around and looked at him positively and told him, "I''m a policeman. I''ve dealt with countless gangsters. If someone follows me, I''ll find out."


    But Lu''s face is still tense.


    "But they do have surveillance homes." Yinsu was uneasy, looked around the living room, and worried, "no, if your anti monitor is invalid, they still know that we have told you about Xin''er. Isn''t Xin''er more dangerous..."


    "Mom!" Lu glair clenched her teeth and shouted, "don''t think about it any more. They are not gods and men, but just some outlaws. Even if they use the highest technology monitor, or the monitoring camera at home to monitor you, what I brought back is the highest technology anti monitor in the world. As long as they use the monitoring equipment, it must be invalid at the moment!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ But I''m worried. " Yinsu grabs his hand and still doesn''t trust him to leave. "You don''t know, your father was trying to call you last time. As a result, one of the servants in the family was shot and there was no sound. Neither your father nor I heard the sound of the gun. The servant rolled down the stairs on the second floor and died."


    The more Yin Su thought about it, the more frightened he was. "Yes, I''m not sure they are watching us with their goggles in the distance, and they are always aiming at us with sniper guns. They''re not using monitors at all!"


    "Yes, Lu Mei, you still don''t leave. At this time, those people are not sure that they already know you are back." Lu Guoyuan is also worried, "what can I do with your mother when you are out of the house and you are in trouble?"


    Lu analyzed his parents'' words for a while.


    Because his parents didn''t say it just now. Now he hears it, but he finds out something.


    He said, "it''s impossible to aim a sniper gun at home from a distance. This is my home. I''ve improved the window position and the position with potential safety hazards. From a distance, there will be a large porch vase in the window. The window on the second floor will aim at either the corridor or the wall. No window can aim at the direction of the stairs."


    Lu said, putting the bag down, and said to his parents, "if the servant is really shot and killed, it''s not bullets from far away, it''s the family who did it."


    Lu Guoyuan was surprised. "What do you say?"


    Silver Sue also stared.


    "Since you don''t trust me to go, OK, I''ll take that man out and go again." Lu called out to the door of the living room, "Liu Ma, come in!"


    Liu Ma outside heard Lu Mei''s voice and ran in quickly, "young master?"


    "Call all the servants in the house." Lu said.


    Liu Ma didn''t know what happened. She took another look at Lu Guoyuan and yinsu. Lu Guoyuan said in a loud voice, "go!"


    "Yes, yes..."


    Liu Ma ran out again.


    After a while, mother Liu called all the servants in her family, including some Filipino servants. There were twenty in all.


    Looking at Lu glair, looking at the servant standing in two rows with terrible eyes, silver Su came to grab the sleeve of the landing glair. "Glair, have you got it wrong? How can the servant do that? These servants, including Filipino servants, have been working at home for at least five years. Your parents and I usually treat them well, and the bonus on Chinese New Year''s Day is doubled... "


    "Your and dad''s thoughts are nothing to those who are open to money." Lu glair looked at the two rows of servants in front of him. "If someone gives them more benefits, bribes them and asks them to help them stare at you, as soon as you call me to say something about Lu Xin, you will immediately make a warning. It''s not impossible!"


    When Lu Guoyuan and yinsu heard this, they looked at each other and didn''t speak, because they knew that Lu glaze''s analysis was reasonable.


    And they usually trust their family too much!


    Liu''s mother sees this and doesn''t know, "young master, what''s going on? Why call all the servants here? "


    "Because someone was bribed by someone else, and they threatened my parents together." Lu said.


    "What? Buy? Threats? " Liu Ma looked at the other servants, and then at yinsu and Lu Guoyuan, and suddenly, "didn''t you think that the last time my wife was too frightened, she was threatened?"


    Silver Sue lowered her eyes.


    Lu glaze didn''t answer Liu Ma''s words, just asked, "Liu Ma, remember the servant who rolled down the stairs and died last time? Who was closest to her then? "


    Liu Ma is a little surprised that Lu Guoyuan and yinsu told Lu Mei about this, because Lu Guoyuan''s husband and wife didn''t let her tell Lu Mei before. They also asked Liu Ma to contact the servant''s family, gave a lot of consolation money, and held a funeral at the servant''s home


    If you don''t pass it on, you just don''t want to make a big fuss in Lujia.


    "Tell me, mother Liu." Lu Guoyuan said.


    "Yes..." Liu Ma bowed her head and promised to look back at the other servants. "I remember that day, the one who was cleaning the handrail with the servant was -"


    Liu Ma pointed to a Filipino servant, "it''s nanlia."


    At the direction of Liu Ma, the darkest Filipino maid with the lowest drooping head shivered immediately. Her face was sweating heavily. She did not dare to look up. Her eyes were looking at the toes of her feet, and her hands were shaking uncontrollably.


    A pair of shoes came to her, and Lu Mei looked at her. "It''s you who killed the servant who rolled down the stairs, isn''t it?"


    "No, I No! " She quickly waved her hand.


    "You take advantage of the outsiders, come to watch my house for them and visit my parents." Lu continued, "as soon as you find out that my parents want to tell me about my sister''s kidnapping, or call me, you will immediately kill a servant nearby to warn my parents and let them know that they have been watching my house, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, No Filipino maid''s thick lips trembled.


    "I''m a policeman. I''m good at evidence." Lu said in a loud voice, "Ma Liu, go to her room and have a thorough search to see if there is a gun!"


    Lu glaze''s voice is frightening. The Filipino maid''s face is white in an instant.


    "Yes, young master, I''ll go right away..." Liu Ma went to the servant''s room to search immediately.


    Lu glair looked at the trembling Filipino servant. "If I remember correctly, you should be the servant in charge of buying vegetables in my house, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Filipino maid dare not answer.


    "Yes, glaze." Silver Su said.


    "In this way, you are most likely to get in touch with outsiders." Lu said, "he gave you a gun and asked you to bring it back to threaten my parents at any time. If necessary, I''m afraid you will kill my parents and threaten me again, right? "


    Filipino maid''s face was white and blue.


    "Is it really her, glaze?" Yinsu points to the Filipino maid.


    "Yes or no, just look at the result of Liu Ma''s side." Lu said affirmatively, staring at the Filipino servant in front of him, "but based on my experience in handling the case, I''m sure that the inner ghost is you. The person closest to the dead servant at that time was you. Only you have a chance to start. And those people need you to keep an eye on my parents and threaten my parents. The gun they gave you must still be hidden in my home now. "


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Lu said again, "take out your mobile phone."


    This Filipino maid doesn''t move.


    Lu asked a servant next to her to search out her mobile phone from her pocket. Lu looked at her call record and said, "after I came back, you have already made more than ten calls, and they are the same number. You want to inform the other party that I am back and drive you out. Maybe my parents will leak Lu Xin''s news, right?"


    Talk about Lu Mei and smile, "but no matter how you call, you can''t call out, can you? Of course, there is no signal in my home, including the yard. Of course, you can''t call out. It''s impossible for those people to contact you! "

 C1901

    Lu took down a number the servant dialed and planned to go back to the bureau to investigate.


    Liu Ma ran out, "master, madam, master!"


    Yinsu and Lu Guoyuan look back and see Liu Ma holding a piece of cloth in her hands and running out in a daze.


    On that cloth, it''s a gun.


    Yinsu''s eyes are wide, "really? It''s a gun! "


    Liu Ma shook her hands and sent them to Lu glaze. "Young master, I really found a gun in this nanlia house!"


    Lu glair wrapped the gun in a cloth, took it up and looked at it. "He also installed a muffler. Hum, no wonder my parents didn''t hear anything at that time and saw the servant rolling down the stairs."


    Filipino servant''s legs were shaking too. He didn''t dare to look up at Lu glaze''s family.


    "As long as you check this gun, you may find your fingerprints on it." Lu said, "if you recheck the buried servant, you will find that it is consistent with the bullet in this gun. The evidence that you killed another servant in my family is conclusive! Whether you admit to spying on my parents or not, you will be charged with murder! "


    The middle-aged Filipino servant named nanlia finally knelt down. "I''m sorry, I''m not good. I''m greedy for money. They gave me a lot of money. They said that I could not be a servant in the future, and I could enjoy all the glory and wealth..."


    "Good you traitor!" Liu Ma angrily grabbed her and slapped her heavily in the face. "You dare to do such a thing. Last time you stole the lady''s jewelry, the lady thought you were the first one to forgive you, and you even reported your kindness to spy on the master and the lady..."


    "I''m sorry, I can''t help but want the money..." The Filipino maid was crying and bearing the slap from mother Liu.


    Lu glair looked back at his parents and said, "do you believe it now? Those people, at most, installed monitors at home, and bought this servant to monitor you! "


    Yinsu shook her head and looked at the servant. "I can''t think of it. I never thought of it..."


    "I don''t have time to talk to you too much now." Lu glair pointed to the servant and said to Lu Guoyuan, "now, you can show me the Filipino servant. I can''t install the anti monitor at home for too long. After a long time, the other side will find that Lu Xin is really more dangerous in their hands. Now I will take that finger and ear back to the bureau to let the laboratory test.


    At the same time, the anti monitor at home will be removed. If the other party calls and asks, you say that just now an electrician at home cut off the network and signal at home. I drove my colleague''s car back, and they didn''t know that I had returned home. "


    Another way, "you should take care of her now. If those people call her and force her to reply normally, they should stabilize each other first!"


    Lu Guoyuan lowered his eyes and nodded, "OK, I see."


    "And." Lu glaze told him, "brother Lu Baitang already knows about Lu Xin. He said he would solve this problem with us and save Lu Xin. So you don''t have to worry. We will save Lu Xin."


    "Big young master?" Lu Guoyuan and yinsu were shocked. "How did he know?"


    "The young lady came home this morning, didn''t she?" Lu glaze glanced at yinsu and said, "little lady and brother Lu Baitang have a good relationship. Since she knows that Lu Xin has been kidnapped, she will certainly tell brother Lu Baitang."


    At last, Lu said, "now you are still and do what the other side says on the surface. Brother lubaitang and I will find a way. But, I just want you not to be so important alone


    Yinsu''s tears fell down sadly, "glaze, we didn''t mean to, we were worried about you..."


    "Worried about me?" Lu Mei smiled bitterly. "If my sister has an accident, I don''t know. Do you think I will forgive myself?"


    Yinsu and Lu Guoyuan are stunned.


    Finish saying, Lu glaze then carried that pack of iron box left the door, went to the Bureau.


    As soon as Lu left, his home network and signals all returned to normal.


    Sure enough, Lu Guoyuan received a phone call to kidnap Lu Xin as soon as his home signal was restored.


    "Lu Er ye?" The man on the phone said darkly, "you don''t want to play something, do you? What happened just now when your husband and wife couldn''t get through on the phone? Don''t want to save your daughter? "


    "No, no, I want to." Lu Guoyuan deliberately maintained his fear of these people and said, "just now, the electrician came to my house to repair the network, cutting off the signals and the network at home."


    "What''s wrong with your signal?" The person on the phone knows that the network monitoring at his home has not been working.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s a bit slow. " Lu Guoyuan said.


    The two people on the other side of the phone looked at each other and thought that they had hacked into the network of Lu Guoyuan''s home. They wondered for a moment whether the network of Lu Guoyuan''s home had slowed down because of this reason?


    Then one of them continued to say in a cold voice, "remember, you don''t want to see your daughter, or, what you see is just a corpse, if you dare to play anything."


    "I see," Lu said in a low voice


    "And it''s wise not to tell your son, who is a police officer, about us." They added, "because compared with two children, one has an accident, no ears or a broken finger, which is good."


    "I warn you not to do anything to my son!" Lu Guoyuan shouted, "don''t hurt my daughter any more. I''ve done what you said now. Now I''m ready to join hands with my father to continue to deal with the owner''s house. You let my daughter come back!"


    "Well done, but continue to disturb the interior of the Lu family. Don''t worry, your daughter will come back when the Lu family collapses." The person in the phone chuckled, "otherwise, your daughter is here, but she will be bullied by us ha ha!"


    "Dare to touch my daughter, I will not let you go if I die!" Lu Guoyuan called.


    "So, it''s more important than Lu family or your daughter, isn''t it? If you understand, go ahead and do everything you can to let Lu''s family collapse from the inside! " The caller hung up after warning against Lu''s call.


    Another one is looking at the picture of the original home of Lu Guoyuan in the computer. Lu Guoyuan is answering the phone in the hall. As usual, he is shocked, excited and angry.


    Yinsu and other servants are not in the hall.


    Lu Guoyuan''s video surveillance is only installed in the hall and living room, as well as the outside yard. There will be no camera in the room, because no one''s home will install a camera head in the room.


    Looking at the computer picture of humanity, "his wife did not come out?"


    "Well, didn''t our informant say that his wife was frightened to be ill when she saw our sent ears?" The man who just called Lu Guoyuan said with a smile, his legs crossed on the table, eating the bag in his hand, "this will definitely lie in bed!"


    The two men, who were behind the kidnapping of Lu Xin, were specially arranged to monitor and threaten Lu Guoyuan''s family.


    In fact, Lu Xin is not in their hands, they just follow the above instructions.


    He twisted his eyebrows. "Call the informant to ask if they can''t let their husband and wife play any tricks. If they tell other things about their daughter''s kidnapping, they will let the informant kill Lu Guoyuan and his wife immediately, which is also the above instruction."


    The person who called Lu Guoyuan just now picked up the phone and called the Filipino servant in Lu Guoyuan''s home.


    Lu Guoyuan at home.


    In the Filipino maid''s room, yinsu looked at the Filipino maid with a cold face she had never seen before, and was interrogating the Filipino maid.


    When she learned that the Filipino maid who had once stolen her jewels and threatened her home with others, she had no pity for the Filipino maid.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Say, where is my daughter? " Yinsu takes the tea cup brought by mama Liu and asks her.


    Lu glaze just came back. After finding out something, her mental state is much better.


    There is not so much ideological pressure.


    After all, his son Lu glaze and the host''s Lu Bai will help their family find a way together and try to save her daughter together.


    The Filipino maid named nanlia knelt on the ground and kowtowed and apologized, "madam, I really don''t know. I just collected their money, so they gave me a gun and asked me to stare at you and the master, saying that if there is any situation, they should call and tell them..."


    Liu Ma walked over and slapped her in the face again. "You dare to collect money. Madam and master usually treat us well. You dare to be an insider! Ungrateful things! "

 C1902

    Yinsu waves her hand to stop Liu Ma and says to the Filipino servant, "whether you say it or not, you are now guilty of killing another servant of my family. Our country has no extradition treaty with your country, and you will die here in the future."


    "Madame, Madame, help me!" The Filipino climbed up to yinsu and grabbed the corner of her pants. "I was confused for a while. I didn''t want to die..."


    "Let''s go!" Liu Ma angrily put up her hand and shook her off. "Still save you? Now I don''t send you to the police station because I want to save Miss Lu Xin. You should die! "


    "You really don''t know who they are? Where is it? " Yinsu put the cup down. "And, you don''t know where my daughter is?"


    "Madam, I really don''t know. I went to buy vegetables that day. It was a man wearing a hat, sunglasses and a mask who found me and gave me a sum of money and a gun. After that, he would give me a sum of money to go home!" The Filipino maid cried and sniveled, "I usually contact them by phone. They give me a number and let me call to tell them about your wife and the master."


    "Here''s the phone!" Yinsu said.


    "Here..." Filipino maid immediately felt the mobile phone from her body and lifted her hands over her head to send it up.


    Liu Ma immediately took it and handed it to Yin Su.


    At this time, Lu Guoyuan had already answered the phone of those people in the hall, and yinsu was interrogating the Filipino servant. Anyway, they wanted to listen to Lu glaze. Before Lu glaze asked the people in the laboratory of the police station to determine whether the fingers and ears were their daughter''s, they had to pretend that nothing had happened to stabilize those people and try to find out who kidnapped her daughter.


    Yinsu opens her mobile phone and looks at the phone call record of the Filipino maid. As expected, she finds that the Filipino maid is often making and receiving a strange call in recent years. It''s not named, but it''s an overseas phone number.


    If so, it''s not easy for the police to find out who''s on the phone.


    "Madam, that''s all I know..." The Filipino maid in front of him said, "you and the Lord, please forgive me. I will give them the money back. I will not be their informant!"


    Liu Ma slaps her hand again and shakes it. "Can you give someone a life if you kill someone? Do you know how badly you hurt the master and his wife in collusion with outsiders this time? You''re done giving back the money? "


    Yinsu believes that Lu glaze''s family is monitored. It''s estimated that Lu glaze''s family''s surveillance camera is used.


    Because outsiders didn''t have the chance to come to his house to install any eavesdroppers, what happened in her house usually can only be reported to them through his house monitoring and the Filipino maid.


    So she interrogated the Filipino servant in his room, because there was no monitoring in the room. Step back. If the Filipino servant installed a bug in his house, she could not install it in her own room


    "My daughter has been kidnapped by those people. Your business will not be so simple." Yinsu said, "the other side may want to destroy the whole Lu family, and even want you to kill me and Guoyuan. How can I let you go?"


    "I''m sorry, ma''am, I''m sorry..." Filipino maid kowtows desperately.


    This is the kind of person who is open to money, greedy for life and afraid of death, and who is on both sides of the wall.


    She is afraid of anyone who threatens her.


    Of course, yinsu doesn''t threaten her, which is different from the last time the Filipino maid stole her jewelry!


    This is a threat to the whole Lu family and her daughter''s life. She will not give up in any way!


    "Now I need you to stabilize them and make them believe that we don''t know anything now, nor do we know that Lu glaze just returned home." Yinsu said, "otherwise, I won''t let you go now!"


    This Filipino maid named nanlia is begging for mercy!


    Liu Ma scolds again, "you still want to beg for mercy..."


    The phone in yinsu''s hand suddenly rings. She immediately waves to stop Liu Ma''s voice. Liu Ma also sees that it''s the strange number.


    "Hum, after calling Guoyuan, have you come here to confirm the situation?" Yinsu cold way, hand the mobile phone to the Filipino servant in front of him, "answer, remember, say that everything is normal in my family. If you ask about the problem that there is no signal and no network here just now, you say that there is an electrician in my family who has disconnected the network signal, understand?"


    "Yes, yes..." Filipino immediately took the call.


    "If you dare to tell them about my side, I will kill you!" Yinsu said, "my daughter has been hurt by them, and I''m in a hurry. I won''t care about anything. I''ll kill you first and pay for my life!"


    Filipino maid nodded. She had never seen Yingong''s face like this. Yinsu always treated her with a broad and strong face. Yinsu''s face let her know that what yinsu said must be true.


    After the Filipino maid answered the phone, the people on the other side of the phone were really asking about the situation here, as well as the failure of the wiretap and the monitoring just now.


    "The electrician just came Yes, nothing, madam... " The Filipino servant looked at the silver Sue before him fearlessly and said, "the lady is still sick in the bed. After master glaze went out, he didn''t come back. Yes, I know. I will keep watching..."


    "That''s your taste!" After the Filipino maid hung up, Liu Ma pressed her cell phone and gave it to Yin Su, "madam, we have collected her cell phone, and then we will lock her in this room and let her answer the phone under our surveillance!"


    Yinsu nodded, of course.


    Now that we know that the Filipino maid is the informant of the other party, they will naturally keep an eye on her!


    After Lu Guoyuan answered the phone outside, he came in at once. "What''s the matter?"


    "No." Yinsu said, "she only met with the other party once outside, and the other party also disguised. Usually she uses the phone to contact them. I have seen it. The phone number is foreign."


    Heard from this Filipino servant mouth asked her daughter Lu Xin''s situation, Lu Guoyuan was so angry that he punched on the side wall, "then wait for the news from glaze son, the police will definitely be able to give some of this number."


    Yinsu hands the phone number of Filipino maid to him, "we are really monitored by those people. Just now they called the maid again and asked why there was no signal or network at home just now."


    Lu Guoyuan is in a hurry. "Then you..."


    "Don''t worry." Yinsu said, glancing at the Filipino maid in front of her, "I have asked her to call back according to my instructions, saying that everything in our family is normal."


    Lu Guoyuan breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t expect those people to be so cunning.


    After calling him to ask about the situation, he called the informant to ask. If Lu glaze didn''t find out the servant when he left, the other party would call the servant and immediately know that Lu glaze knew about the situation. Then everything would be terrible!


    Yinsu came to him, hugged him and patted her husband on the back. "This time, it''s hard for you. I know you don''t want to deal with the master''s family or Lu Bai''s, and I don''t want to. Lu''s family is also my family. We are helpless."


    Lu Guoyuan lowered his eyes and hugged his wife. He knew that his wife, yinsu, had nearly collapsed.


    Because the Lu Zhangyuan family was expelled from the Lu family, she has been blaming herself, thinking that their husband and wife killed the Lu Zhangyuan family.


    "Now that Tieer knows, he says that Lu Bai also knows, that''s good." Yinsu raised her red eyes, looked at her husband and said, "they will save Xin''er, they will..."


    Lu Guoyuan nodded, "well."


    Huangcheng villa, the main villa.


    Lu Bai is sitting in front of the floor to floor window of the restaurant, looking at the winter outside. The heating inside is like spring. He only wears a shirt and a long black suit. Even if he wears it so succinctly, it will make him noble and elegant.


    Qin Xiujie and Chamberlain Wei have sent the children back to s city. Chamberlain Hua comes to Lu Bai. "Big young master, I want to ask you, do you really trust Mr. Duanmu?"


    "What do you say?" Lu Bai looks calm.


    "Although he is a member of Duanmu family, he has been studying abroad for many years. Before returning home, he only worked in one foreign enterprise." When steward Hua said that, he paused and said his concerns. "I mean, he has been outside these years. What kind of person is he? Actually, we don''t know. Let him know everything. Is it OK? "


    "I don''t doubt the employment, I don''t doubt the employment." Lu Bai took a glass of wine to his lips and took a sip. "Remember me, don''t doubt duanmuying."

 C1903

    Chamberlain Hua nodded, "since the eldest young master said so, I won''t ask. I hope Mr. Duanmu is really on our side."


    "Another way," after glaze young master returns, haven''t the news come now


    A few hours ago, learning that his sister was kidnapped, Lu went back.


    Steward Hua guessed that Lu glaze would go back to confirm the matter with his parents immediately.


    "If he wants his parents to talk, he has to think of something." Lu Bai twists the foot of the goblet. "If his parents can say it, they will tell him about Lu Xin''s kidnapping in the morning."


    "The eldest young master is to say, what threat should the second master and the second lady be subjected to, so they dare not tell the glaze young master?" Steward Hua guessed, "can only be manipulated blindly?"


    "Sure."


    "If so, if someone wants to deal with the Lu family, isn''t it safe for the young lady to leave at this time?" "Now Miss Lu Xin has been kidnapped, in case the little lady......"


    Lu Bai''s long fingers are on his forehead, and his eyes and heart are calm with the gentleness that outsiders don''t have. "I''ve gone through too much with an Xia''er, and I don''t care about this fate. Moreover, it''s estimated that the other side is coming for me this time. In this case, I can''t let Lu family and other people of Lu family get involved. In any case, I have to help them solve this matter in Lu glaze family. "


    "Are you with the young lady?"


    "Yes." Lu Bai said that, with a faint radian on his lips, "an Xia''er is my wife. She wants to share her worries with me. In addition to thanking her, I can only accept her intention to move forward hand in hand with me."


    Steward Hua sighed, "I hope it will go well with you, young lady..."


    Lu Bai''s face didn''t change much, but he tightened his hand with the foot of the goblet.


    The eyebrows of the sword were also slightly frowned.


    In fact, he was not worried.


    He said he would not let anxier be in danger again, but this time He still agreed to her, because she asked for it! She said she wanted to help him and do something for the Lu family! My wife would be sad if she refused.


    Lu called.


    Lu Bai picked up his mobile phone and looked at it. Steward Hua also saw that it was Lu Mei''s call. "It seems that the master of glaze has found out the situation."


    Lu Bai answers the phone, "how is it?"


    "Brother Lu Baitang, first of all, I apologize for my father to the host family and to you and Lu Lao." After Lu glaze understood his parents'' behavior, he immediately expressed his attitude to Lu Bai, "my sister Lu Xin was kidnapped, and sent a broken finger and an ear My parents listened to their instructions. "


    Lu Bai''s voice was cold. "Sure enough."


    "My parents said that they were asked to stir up the interior of Lu''s family. They wanted Lu''s family to collapse from the interior. They were afraid that they would kill my sister, so my father initiated this action to seize power from the home." Lu said, his voice dropped. "And this time, he and my grandfather joined hands because the other side called again and threatened him and my mother. He had to do that."


    "Stir up the interior of Lujia? Let Lujia collapse from the inside? " Lu Bai smiled, "ambition is not small, do your parents know who it is?"


    "No, my parents don''t know. They are contacted by phone." Lu said, "I''ve seen the phone number. It''s an overseas number. It will take some time to find out which area."


    Lu Bai''s eyes gathered a terrible flame.


    Overseas number


    "Tell me, how did you get your parents to talk?" Lu Bai asked.


    "Before I went back, I went to the Bureau and applied for a set of anti monitoring equipment." Lu said, "when I went home, I cut off all the Internet and signals in my home, my parents said. As well, I found out a Filipino servant who was bought by the other side. The Filipino servant obeyed the instructions of the other side and killed one of my servants some time ago, so my parents believed that those people had been monitoring and monitoring my home.


    My parents didn''t dare to tell me, because the other side also threatened them, if I knew, they would not only kill Lu Xin but also kill me outside, so my parents were controlled by them. "


    "I can''t imagine that something like this happened to your house." Lu Bai said in a deep voice, "your father will suddenly join hands with the third uncle''s family to seize power from the master''s family. I always feel strange because your parents are not discontented. I don''t want it because your sister was kidnapped. "


    Speaking of this, Lu Bai replied to Lu Mei, "well, since there''s a reason, I forgive your parents for this incident, because the family fight your parents provoked indirectly led to my grandfather''s poisoning, but his grandfather has always been virtuous. If you know that your parents are threatened, Lu Xin has also been taken away by others and hurt, I think Grandpa will also tolerate your parents."


    "Thank you, brother Lu Baitang..." Lu Mei breathed a sigh of relief.


    He was worried that Lu Bai would not forgive his parents this time when he heard that his parents were ignoring the family''s safety for his sister''s sake.


    This time, Lu Bai is more tolerant than they think!


    "Tell your parents not to be alarmed, and keep the other side steady." Said Lu Bai.


    "I''ve said that and I''ve made them keep an eye on the paid Filipino maid in my house." Lu said, "I''m going to the bureau with Lu Xin''s fingers and ears. Let the people in the laboratory see if it''s Lu Xin''s."


    "Yes, that''s a point." Lu Bai praised his practice, "how to threaten on the phone is not necessarily true. Even if your parents hear Lu Xin''s voice on the phone, they must first determine whether the things sent by the other party are related to Lu Xin."


    "Well, I won''t go to tell you the details now. My parents will listen to each other superficially. I''ll go to the Bureau and give the things to the laboratory."


    "Yes, but tomorrow''s board of directors, you''d better come." Lu Bai said, "your grandfather launched the second board of directors. Tomorrow afternoon, since he is an elder, I will give him another face, but I don''t want to see your father get involved with your grandfather again. So come on behalf of your father! "


    Lu glazed in the phone for a while, promise, "OK."


    After hanging up the phone, Lu Bai''s eyebrows slightly closed.


    "Young master, Miss Lu Xin is really kidnapped?" "Steward Hua asked," Master Lu glaze has been confirmed? "


    "Although Lu Xin is not in the other party''s hand, it is still unknown. It depends on whether the broken finger and ear sent by the other party are Lu Xin''s own." Lu Bai said, "but it''s true that the second uncle and the second aunt are threatened. They already have a Filipino servant who has been bribed to spy on the second uncle and the second aunt."


    Steward Hua took a breath of cool air. "It''s terrible that the servants of the family are paid. No wonder you asked me to check whether the servant of the master has contacted with strangers or has any changes recently."


    In general, the servants hired by their rich families are knowledgeable, and even know each other''s family background.


    But yinsu is kind-hearted. Maybe seeing the poor woman from the Philippines, she asked her husband to come to her house and become a maid That''s what happened.


    "So what''s wrong with the domestic servants?" Lu Bai asked.


    "Don''t worry, young master. No." "I promise that if there is, I will be responsible for all the consequences," said Ju, steward Hua


    "That''s good." Lu Bai''s face is calm, otherwise, if there is a bribed servant in the owner''s house, how many secrets of the Lu family will be revealed.


    Steward Hua asked again, "but I don''t quite understand, you were not very angry about poisoning Lu Lao. According to the current situation, Lu Lao was poisoned, and the second Ye''s family had certain responsibilities. After all, if it wasn''t for the right share fight initiated by their husband and wife, the third Ye''s family might not be involved, and Lu Cen''s young ye would not be poisoned..."


    "You wonder why I was on the phone just now, forgiving Lu''s parents." Lu Bai chuckles.


    "Yes."


    "Very simple." Lu Bai''s lips raised a sneer. "The other side''s purpose is to destroy Lu family. Seeing Lu family split, they will be happier. In turn, how can I make them do what they want? What they want to see is that after the third uncle''s family, the second uncle''s family is also split from the Lu family, and the Lu family''s influence is getting smaller and smaller. "


    "I see!" Chamberlain Hua''s eyes narrowed instantly. "The other side''s means are really vicious."

 C1904

    "In order not to let the other side do what they want, I can properly ignore some of the mistakes made by the Lu family." Lu Bai''s brown eyes are cold again. "Of course, if grandpa can wake up later!"


    Knowing Lu Bai''s plan, steward Hua smiled and sighed, "don''t worry, young master. A good man will be rewarded. Lu Lao will surely wake up and be OK."


    Lu Bai also calmly replied to him, "then I''ll answer uncle Rong you again. As the successor of Lu family, now the chairman of Lu family, I don''t agree with them to go back to Lu family."


    "Lu Bai, do you insist on going your own way?" "Even if you are the eldest son of the family and now the chairman of Lu family, you can''t ignore the opinions of Tang and other shareholders at all," roared uncle Rong


    "Who said I didn''t care?" Lu Bai glanced at Lu xingqin, who was sitting at the meeting, and Lu Mei, smiled, "aunt Qin doesn''t agree with their coming back, and uncle Er''s house."


    Lu xingqin covers her mouth with a towel and coughs gently for two times.


    Now that the suspicion of her poisoning Lu Lao has been eliminated, naturally there will be any shareholders'' meeting and board of directors.


    But Xiang Shugong didn''t show up because he didn''t want to fight with rongshugong again.


    Rong Shugong gave Lu xingqin a hard look. He didn''t think it strange that Lu xingqin''s family stood on the side of the owner''s house, but heard Lu glair humming twice. "Lu Bai, don''t get it wrong. Guoyuan''s family is on my side and wants Zhang Yuan''s children to come back. Now yinsu is in a bad condition. Guoyuan was at home with yinsu, so Lu glaze attended. Lu Xin is the representative of Zhang Yuan''s family. "


    After Lu Xin was captured by city s by Lu Cen, he didn''t want to be controlled by his eldest brother and slipped back to his original home. So he just met uncle Rong. Seeing the situation that his grandson was displaced after being driven out of his home, uncle Rong''s intention to let their three brothers and sisters return to Lu''s home was more determined.


    "Yes, even if my parents make mistakes, what does that have to do with our three brothers and sisters?" Lu Xin also argued, "why should our three brothers leave the Lu family?"


    "Uncle Rong said loudly to Lu Mei," Lu Mei, tell us what your family means! "


    Although Lu glaze can''t bear to refute his grandfather''s face in public, it is related to the whole Lu family. He must stand on the side of the master''s house - otherwise, he will only get the way of the villain!


    He slowly stood up, bowed to Uncle Rong, and said, "I''m sorry, Grandpa. On behalf of my family, I agree with the opinions of the master. Now I can''t let the family of Uncle Rong come back."


    If Lu Zhangyuan''s family, who was driven out of Lu''s home, returned to Lu''s home, the other side would doubt whether Lu Bai had heard the news that Lu Xin had been kidnapped.


    Now they can''t beat the grass and startle the snake. They must let the other side think that the interior of Lu family is in a mess!


    That way Lu Xin will be safe!


    Hearing what he said, uncle Rong turned his head and stared at him incredulously. "Lu Mei, what are you talking about?"


    "Grandpa, I say I don''t agree with you." Lu repeated, "I''m sorry."


    "And your father." Uncle Rong pointed at him tremblingly Let your father come! "


    "I''ve convinced my father, Grandpa, that my family doesn''t agree with you." Lu said, "the third uncle''s family should be punished for making mistakes first."


    As soon as Lu Xin heard about it, Lu glair, on behalf of his family, even approached the owner''s house. On the spot, he scolded, "Lu glair, you eat inside and eat outside. Don''t forget that your father and my father are brothers!"


    "Since they are all from the Lu family, they should think about the whole Lu family." Lu said, "even if you are a brother, you should stand on the side of the word" Li "


    Lu Xin angrily pulls uncle Larong and points to Lu Mei. "Grandpa, they --"


    uncle Rong immediately calls Lu Guoyuan, "Guoyuan? What does Lu glaze mean? "


    Lu Guoyuan obviously knew Lu''s plan, and apologized, "sorry father, Lu''s meaning is what I mean."


    "Zhang Yuan is your brother!" I don''t know why the eldest son changed his mind.


    "I know..."


    "You --" Uncle Rong was so angry that his eyes turned red. At last he scolded, "you are ashamed to be a big brother and a son!"


    "Sorry, father..."


    Uncle Rong was so angry that he fell off the phone.


    But he never gave up and said to Lu Bai, "even if Guoyuan changed his mind temporarily, his shares still agreed to return to me. I can still use his shares to say that Lu Xin is still on my side. The church Department has two opposing your decision."


    "No, uncle Rong, you can only represent one family at most at present, and it''s discussed in your own name, because uncle Er and Lu glaze disagree." Lu Bai said, glancing coldly at Lu Xin. "As for him, he is no longer a member of the Lu family. I didn''t let him out of the meeting room. I saw your face, uncle Rong."


    Lu Xin''s face was blue and white when he was frightened by Lu Bai''s momentum. He didn''t dare to face the master in power. He looked at Uncle Xiang Rong and hoped for his grandfather, "Grandpa, I......"


    "Lu Bai, you''re trying to make sense!" Uncle Rong said angrily.


    "No, it''s true." Lu Bai said, "since uncle Er and Lu glaze have already expressed their opinions, you can only represent yourself. How can the decision of the whole Lu family be changed because of your personal opinions?"


    "Then you are going to tear your face with me, don''t you?" Uncle Rong scanned the people in the conference room.


    It''s the board of directors. In fact, only Lujia''s people came. The company''s top shareholders didn''t come.


    As we all know, the board of directors is also an internal matter of Lu Jia, so no one in the company is involved.


    Lu xingqin didn''t speak, because in her family''s position, she had to stand on the side of the home anyway!


    "The silence just now represents what we all mean." Lu Bai said in a soft voice, with a steady tone of voice, "so, uncle Rong, what else do you say?"


    Uncle Rong''s shoulders were rolling, and on his old face, the blue tendons were protruding from his forehead.


    At last he stood up trembling, "since this is what you mean, then, I will also express my meaning."


    Lu Bai narrowed his brown eyes.


    "No matter the country was on the side of the owner or me, but he signed an agreement to transfer the shares to me the day before yesterday, and also said that he would return the control of langye to me." "Since you don''t agree with me, I will take 10% of Lu''s shares with langye to leave Lu''s, and I will make it public in a press conference tomorrow," said Rong


    With that, uncle Rong ignored the faces of the people present and turned to leave.


    Lu Bai looked at his back and said, "I promise you, you will regret before you leave this Lu mansion!"


    But Uncle Rong snorted and left with Lu xintou.


    Mr. Yin and Mr. Kong are also waiting outside. When they see Uncle Rong coming out, they immediately ask about the situation


    In the conference room, Lu glair came, "brother Lu Baitang, do you want me to persuade my grandfather..."


    "No need." Lu Bai had a faint smile in his eyes. "I said he would regret before he left the building. Let''s go and have tea."


    See Lu Bai stand up, Lu xingqin also stand up, "Lu Bai, then I will not go, I go to the hospital to see Lu Lao, what need you to call me is. No matter what, I still hope that harmony is the most important thing. Everyone is from the Lu family. There is no need to hurt the harmony too much. "


    "OK, thank you aunt Qin for your help. I will keep your words in mind." Lu Bai said, then said to Secretary Yang, "Secretary Yang, send aunt Qin."

 C1905

    "No more." Lu xingqin waved to Secretary Yang, "here is Lanmei. She will send me out later."


    Lu Bai took a look at the door of the conference room. "That''s good. Aunt Qin, please walk slowly."


    LAN Mei is waiting outside the conference room. After taking the elevator with Lu xingqin to the first floor, she says to her mother-in-law, "Mom, let the driver take you back. There are still some things in the company. I need to help Lu Bai deal with them."


    "Good." Lu xingqin said, "you don''t have to send me home specially, just have a driver."


    On the other side, uncle Rong is discussing something with Grandpa Kong and grandpa silver. Grandpa Kong and grandpa silver received a phone call respectively, and then their faces changed greatly. They hurriedly talked to Uncle Rong back


    Lu xingqin looked at them before he left and then said, "Lan Mei, anyway, you should try your best to help Lu. Lu Yong and I didn''t enter Lu''s family. You should do your best for us. Now the Zhangyuan family has left the Lujia family. It is impossible for langye and Zhangyuan group to leave the Lu family again. Otherwise, the Lu family will no longer be the Lu family. Lu Jia, the world''s Baili jewelry company, was incorporated into Zhangyuan''s jewelry company when Princess Kong was married to Lu Jia at that time. At first, Kong Laozi was about to be withdrawn from some overseas markets. He was in a hurry.


    Old Kong asked, "Uncle Rong, what''s the matter? You also asked me to find a way to join hands with some of Zhang Yuan''s senior executives to bring duanmuying down as president. But even if the Kong family takes over the management power and there is a problem in the overseas market, it is estimated that we can''t solve it, especially that Xilai, which is the home country of the young lady''s wife! "


    When Lu Xin heard this question, he was also worried. "Grandpa, don''t think about it. It must be Lu Bai and an Xia''er''s idea. He was just preventing langye and Zhang Yuan from leaving Lu''s family. Didn''t he have a friend who was an aristocrat of ridan? Redan is not the first country in northern Europe, and Xilai is the home country of anxier. This must be their trick! "


    Uncle Rong gave the little grandson a bad look? I don''t think so? "


    Lu Xin crossed his waist. He was careful not to speak. He twisted his head and said, "I knew that it would not be so easy to fight the master..."


    When Uncle Rong thought of Lu Bai''s words before leaving the conference room, his face sank. He said to Mr. silver and Mr. Kong, "go back first. It seems that he won''t let us go so easily!"


    Old silver and old Kong are in a hurry. "Uncle Rong, tomorrow''s news conference..."


    "Don''t contact the reporter first. Xilai said," do you want to lose the whole Nordic market? " "It''s a big loss," said uncle Rong.


    "Of course, of course not."


    "It''s not worth it!"


    Old silver and old Kong don''t want to.


    Uncle Rong held his anger and lowered his eyes. "It seems that we have to continue to negotiate with the master. You go back first, and I will contact you if there is any news."


    "Yes, uncle Rong, please!" Old silver and old Kong just left in a hurry to understand the situation.


    Rong Shugong and Lu Xin come to Lu''s chairman''s office, where Lu Bai and Lu Mei are drinking tea.


    Before this office, Mr. Lu had been using it all the time, so there were all kinds of tea sets in it. Even there were many expensive or high-value antique vases, and famous calligraphy and paintings. It can be said that they were antique and elegant!


    "Lu Bai!" Before uncle Rong appeared, the angry voice came from outside the door.


    Secretary Yang whispered to Lu Bai, who was drinking tea, "great young master, uncle Rong is back."


    Lu Bai and Lu Mei are drinking tea while talking about the results that have not come out of the police laboratory. Hearing the sound, they look up and see Uncle Rong and Lu Xin enter the office angrily.


    Lu Bai raised an unexpected smile and said, "Uncle Rong, I said you will regret before you walk out of this building."


    "So, do you want to use this despicable method to tie langye and Zhangyuan to the Lu family all the time?" Uncle Rong said angrily, his body was shaking slightly. If Lu Xin didn''t hold him, others would be afraid that he would fall down at his age.


    "Bundle?" Lu Bai asked, "long Ye didn''t say that Zhang Yuan group was acquired by my grandfather at that time. Originally, the law belongs to Lu family. Uncle Rong, you want to let Zhang Yuan leave with long ye now. How can I let you do that?"


    "Another way," of course, langye is impossible. Without the consent of me or my grandfather, none of the subsidiaries of Lu''s can be separated! "


    "Since Guoyuan''s shares have been returned to me and it is willing to give me the management right of langye, then I have the right to let langye leave Lu family!" Said uncle Rong in a furious voice.


    "The second uncle signed an agreement and is willing to transfer the shares back to you. He is also willing to give you langye and management rights." Lu Bai picked up the delicate teapots of the previous dynasties and poured a cup into his cup. He didn''t hurry and said, "but he just said he had the will, didn''t he? That is to say, he has not officially retired from the management position of Lang ye, so Lang Yip is not divorced from Lu, and has the final say.


    Lu Bai took a sip of tea and raised his eyes to sneer mysteriously. "So uncle Rong, you don''t have this right now."


    Uncle Rong looks at his shoulders and chest!


    "As for the market..." Lu Bai drew a conclusion and sighed, "recently I talked to a friend of Ruidan''s side about their families. When I asked about my side, I said that there was something locked up at home. Several uncles and grandfathers wanted to let Lu''s subsidiary company leave Lu''s, so I was very upset..."


    "Lu Bai, you are despicable!" Uncle Rong pointed at him angrily.


    "I just said something casually. How could they have done so much?" Lu Bai said with a smile, "as for Xilai, it must be the meaning of an Xia''er. In the days when I didn''t go back to Lu''s house, I heard that the second uncle and the third uncle had a lot of opinions on her.


    it''s normal for this woman to complain to her mother '' The brands of langye and Zhangyuan that we originally managed withdraw from the market and vent for their princess. Maybe that''s it! "


    "That''s what you ordered, you don''t have to give up!" Uncle Ronggong knows the scheming of the eldest Young Master Lu Bai, and will not believe Lu Bai''s superficial saying.


    "Grandpa." Lu glaze spoke, and he stood up and walked over. "Don''t insist on this matter. At that time, Lu centangge''s father and mother were voluntary when they were in prison. They handed over their shares and Zhang Yuan''s management right. They also voluntarily left Lu''s house. They also accepted it. Now there are enough troubles in Lu''s house, so don''t insist on it."


    Lu Zhangyuan and consort Kong Li were willing to trade everything for Lu Cen''s safety!


    Because if they don''t agree, Lu Cen poisons Lu Lao and lets people hurt the old Zhao in s city. These two charges of attempted homicide may result in Lu Cen being sentenced to a life-free or death penalty!


    "I don''t believe it!" Lu Xin, who accompanied uncle Rong back, cried.


    "Lu Cen brought you back, didn''t he? Lu Xin? " Lu said, "so you should go to the prison with your brother to see your parents, right? You should know their attitude! "

 C1906

    Lu Xin sips her lips and takes a look at Lu Bai, who drinks tea leisurely over there. "That must be what despicable means my parents used to threaten me. How could my parents agree to leave Lu''s house and hand over their shares?"


    Lu glair ignored his call and asked Uncle Rong, "Grandpa, have you seen them, too? You should be clear about their attitudes. "


    Uncle Rong snorted, "I wasn''t at home at that time. How could I know if the master had any tricks?"


    "I''m your grandson, too. Should you believe me?" Lu said to him, and raised three fingers, "I swear by the sacred police badge of the police, at that time, the owner never did anything to intimidate and seduce Lu Xin''s family. On the contrary, brother Lu Baitang sold me a favor and let my parents go. Otherwise, he gave a snort in my parents, uncle Rong, and left his old face.


    What a righteous policeman Lu is. He knows and is very proud of his grandson!


    However, he still couldn''t accept Lu family''s driving Lu Zhangyuan and his family out of the family, because the old master had driven him and Lu Zhangyuan out of the family at that time. He understood that he didn''t want Lu Cen''s three brothers and sisters to bear this humiliation again.


    "I will go to your father." "Rong Shugong said," let him give me LONGYE, I don''t believe that in front of my father, he will not agree! "


    "Grandpa!" Lu Mei is in a hurry. "Please don''t do this? This time, it''s not just about the second uncle''s family. In fact, the whole Lu family is facing... "


    "Lu Mei, forget it. Since uncle Rong doesn''t buy your face, I''ll tell you later." Lu Bai sees that Lu glaze is unreasonable, so he comes again and says, "Uncle Rong, you won''t do that."


    "Oh, why?" Uncle Rong hums, "do you think that if I let langye''s brand withdraw from the markets of northern Europe and Xilai, I will give up? Since you are not kind and righteous to Zhangyuan''s family, I don''t want to take too much account of it. Even if I lose the Nordic market, I will put all my eggs in one basket! "


    Although, the old silver man did not agree.


    However, if he wants to negotiate with Lu Bai, he must make such a decision first!


    There is no way to talk about the result with Lu Bai, who is in charge of the power and dictatorship!


    "Unless you want both of your sons to go to jail." Lu Bai looked at Uncle Rong''s angry old face and said, "you don''t want uncle Rong to go to prison, do you?"


    Uncle Rong suddenly turned white, pointing to Lu Bai, "you What do you mean, Lu Bai? "


    "On my grandfather''s birthday, Lu Bai picked up the phone at his desk, called LAN Mei''s number," and brought in the survey results of langye stock market. "


    After a while, LAN Mei came in with the result and gave it to Lu Bai.


    Lu Bai raised the evidence and looked at Uncle Rong. "Are you sure you want to do that? Let Lu''s father go to jail for your breath? "


    Uncle Rong pointed to LAN Mei with trembling fingers. "I don''t believe it. This is your forged evidence!"


    "Lawyer blue, show him." Lu Bai said.


    LAN Mei sent it to Uncle Rong. "Uncle Rong, please have a look. Of course, it''s just a copy. It''s useless if you destroy it."


    After uncle Rong took over his hand, he immediately opened it and Lu Xin leaned his neck to look at it.


    But the more he turned back and looked at the data on the data, the worse Rong''s face became. At last, he slapped the investigation result to the ground and asked Lu glair angrily, "he looks for evidence of your father''s crime like this, and you are still on his side talking for him?"


    Lu glaze drops his eyes.


    He was speechless for the time being because of the complexity of the situation.


    However, thinking of the reason why his parents did this and Lu Xin''s current situation, he raised his resolute eyes, "Grandpa, things are not what you think. My parents were also struggling to be enemies with their parents at that time. Now brother lubaitang has asked people to investigate this result, but he just doesn''t want my father to separate langye from Lu. I believe that as long as my father and grandpa and you don''t separate langye, brother lubaitang will never send this investigation result to court. "


    "Do you believe him?" Uncle Rong pointed to the direction of Lu Bai behind the landing glaze, "he is the same as Lu Youtian in my opinion. In order to buy Zhang Yuan, he deliberately suppressed..."


    "Grandpa." Lu glaze interrupted Rong Shugong''s words, "I didn''t want to control the gratitude and resentment of the uncle generation in those days, but now Brother Lu Baitang is really for the family''s sake. We should unite with the outside world, rather than continue to fight with each other and let the outsiders see the Lu family''s jokes."


    "Then you have the heart to look at Lu Xin and them..." Uncle Rong pointed at Lu Xin and his eyes were red with anger. He was also sad. "How many of them are homeless and displaced?"


    Lu Xin also glared at the angry eyes and snorted. "Yes, I don''t want to leave the Lu family. My family name is Lu. Why should I leave the Lu family?" Thinking that he was already looked down upon outside, he didn''t want to lose his family''s protection.


    Lu Mei looks at Lu Xin and presses his brow down. He is clear about his cousin''s virtue.


    If you don''t want to do something, you still have to choose something


    "And LUMO..." Speaking of his granddaughter, Rong Shugong said more sadly, "she is still working in Zhangyuan group, and is bullied by duanmuying, the new president sent by her home. It is said that Lu Ling has never returned to his home. Now the three brothers and sisters who make them homeless are not the home, but Lu Bai! How can I bear to see my grandchildren suffer from this crime! "


    He also blustered, "I''m their grandfather, their parents are not here, I have to decide for them!"


    It turned out that I was unwilling, not domineering, but I wanted to be angry for my grandchildren!


    Lu Mei looks at Lu Xin. "Lost? homeless? Grandpa, are you mistaken? The owner never repossess Lu Xin''s house and other properties except for the company. Their three brothers and sisters can still live in their former home now. "


    "Nonsense!" Uncle Rong''s beard quivered. "I used to go to Zhangyuan''s several times. Their three brothers and sisters never came back. Even the servants were scattered. Even Lu Xin secretly came back to his home today. I met him when I was passing!"


    Lu glaze looks at Lu Xin and understands, "Grandpa, don''t listen to Lu Xin''s nonsense. Lu Cen didn''t go home this time. He must be in cenjin security company. He has to explain to his fiancee about his family leaving the Lu family. He has his business to deal with.


    As for LUMO, she used to work in Zhangyuan group, and her parents made her stay in Zhangyuan group; and Luxin, he was not displaced, because he was addicted to gambling outside and never changed. Before their family was expelled from Luxin, Luxin was expelled from the family by his father. "


    Uncle Rong immediately looks at Lu Xin. Lu Xin turns back and hides a little


    Lu said, "Grandpa, if you don''t believe it, you can call Lu Cen or go directly to see Lu Cen and get to know about his family."


    "No need!" Lu Cen''s voice came from outside.


    Lu Xin''s face suddenly turned white when he heard the voice.


    When Uncle Rong turned around, he saw Lu Cen and two bodyguards approaching in a dark face. He hurriedly called out, "Cener?"


    Lu Cen didn''t even see Lu Xin, who was so frightened that he bowed his head to Uncle Rong. "I''ve seen Grandpa, but you didn''t come back to pick you up. I''m sorry. There have been so many things recently."


    Rongshugong immediately held Lu Ling''s arms on both sides and wanted to confirm whether the eldest grandson had been hit by his parents. "Are you OK, Cener? What didn''t the master do to you? Grandpa is late! "


    "Grandpa, don''t worry, I''m fine." Lu Cen said, "I''ve been busy with cenjin company these days, so I didn''t go home, which worried you."

 C1907

    Lu Cen added, "although the owner let my family leave the Lu family and took back the shares, he promised me to take cenjin company away, so now cenjin security company is still my company."


    Uncle Rong looked at Lu Bai again, as if he didn''t believe it.


    Lu Bai didn''t explain much, but said to Lu Cen, "if you don''t come, your grandfather may have a deeper misunderstanding of the owner."


    "And LUMO?" Rongshugong asked Lu Cen, as if he believed Lu Cen more than Lu Bai, "isn''t it good that she heard about Zhang Yuan group now? Have been bullied? "


    "Nothing." Lu Cen said, "it''s just that she will inevitably have some big girl temperament, but since she wants to enter the workplace, it''s inevitable to practice, as long as the host agrees to let her stay in Zhangyuan group."


    "What about Lu Xin?" Uncle Rong pointed to Lu Xin again. "He said he didn''t dare to come back when he was outside. Lu said he was driven out of the house by Zhang Yuan?"


    Seeing that things are wrong, Lu Xin turns around and wants to run.


    As a result, Lu Cen grabbed the back collar with one hand, and the collar tightened his neck. He shouted, "ah! Let go! Let go


    "He''s not" I''ll stare at him and never let him do this ridiculous thing again. " Lu Cen grabs Lu Xin''s back collar, and then says to Uncle Rong, "Grandpa, I know your kindness, but forget it. Now this result is also my parents'' choice. They won''t blame anyone, and I won''t either."


    Originally, even he had to live in prison. It was his parents who accepted the conditions of his parents that allowed them to take all the crimes.


    Lu Cen knows that the only thing he can do now is to be good outside and take good care of his brother Lu Xin and sister Lu mo.


    Don''t let his parents sacrifice in vain.


    "Cener..." Uncle Rong told me to look at this eldest grandson, and he was heartbroken. "Grandpa came back late. I didn''t save your parents."


    "No, Grandpa, it''s about my parents and me. It''s too much for you to worry about." Lu Cen said, "in recent days, because our family left Lu''s family, there have been some changes in cenjin security company, so I didn''t have time to see you and take care of Lu Xin and Lu Mo, but I will look at them later, and I will talk to her over there."


    Looking at Lu Cen whose parents are not shouldering the responsibility of caring for his younger brothers and sisters, uncle Rong is both unbearable and gratified. "Lu Cen, don''t worry, I will try my best to ask a lawyer to argue for your parents and try to reduce their sentence."


    Lu Cen takes a look at Lu Bai''s side.


    Lu Bai said, "you can take Lu Xin away first, but Uncle Rong, I have something else to talk to him."


    "Well, Grandpa, I''ll send someone to pick you up later." Lu Cen said like grasping a mischievous devil, after landing Xin, his collar turned and left first.


    Uncle Rong looked at Lu Bai. "What else do you want to talk to me? Since you don''t treat me as your second grandfather, then I have nothing to talk with the host family. Now the waves behind the Yangtze River are destroying the waves before. You plan to win over my old man. The overseas markets of narangye and Zhangyuan threaten me and let Guoyuan listen to Lu glaze''s words and stand on your side We''ve been held by you. Lu Cen said he didn''t hate you. You won. "


    Seeing Lu''s position, he understood that Lu Guoyuan must also be on Lu Bai''s side.


    That is to say, it doesn''t make sense for him to take the power of langye group to deal with the landlords.


    Because he is so old, if not for his son, he doesn''t have to fight for those anymore.


    "That''s because the second uncle finally knows that it''s better to get my help than to be hostile to me." Lu Bai tells uncle Rong.


    "That is to say, I will return the control of langye to Yuanyuan, and I will return the shares of Lu Shi to him." "But I will ask a lawyer to help Zhang Yuan and likong appeal. I will not let them stay in prison all the time!" said uncle Rong


    As for his statement, Lu Bai smiled, "if you want to help them fight for commutation, it''s far better that I say it in the court first."


    "Are you still talking about conditions?" As an old man who has lived for nearly a lifetime, uncle Rong understands the purpose of Lu Bai''s saying, "hum, now you want to drive me out of Lu''s house together. I can''t imagine what else I can do to attract you!"


    "It''s the premise of driving uncle Rong out of the Lu family if you have to fight against the leader." Lu Bai said, "but I can also take back that sentence. As long as Uncle Rong can cooperate with us, even Lu Cen''s parents'' commutation can be discussed."


    Although Lu is not awake yet. With Lu Bai''s character, he doesn''t want to fight for commutation for Lu Zhangyuan and consort Kong, but now Lu family has bigger enemies It''s better to distinguish the importance of a private school from that of a mature one!


    "You can talk about it, but I don''t promise." Uncle Rong hums, thinking that Lu Bai will not put forward any good conditions.


    "No, uncle Rong, you will agree." "Lu Bai said," because now in trouble, not only Lu Cen''s parents, Lu glaze''s parents are also threatened. "


    Uncle Rong frowned and looked, "what''s the threat? What''s the matter? "


    "Lu''s parents don''t really have any opinions about the owner''s family. They seized power from the owner this time, just following the instructions of the other party." Lu Bai said coldly, "the other side wants them to disturb the interior of the Lu family, intending to let the Lu family fight and collapse."


    Even if Uncle Rong is angry with Lu Bai now.


    Also angry with the host!


    What''s more, the owner''s inhumanity!


    However, he is one of the elders of the Lu family. When he heard that someone threatened Lu Guoyuan to disturb the Lu family and let it disintegrate from the inside, he stared at him. He couldn''t believe that someone dared to do this for a while!

 C1908

    He points to Lu Bai and angrily asks Lu glaze beside him, "Lu glaze? Is what he said true? Your parents are threatened? "


    Lu glair lowered his eyes. "Yes, Grandpa, I also learned these two days My parents have been afraid to tell me that they are afraid that I will encounter accidents outside. "


    "Who!" "Who dares to threaten the people of Lu family and your parents?" roared uncle Rong? Who is so bold? "


    "The enemy is not sure yet." Lu Bai took a sip of tea, so that the family would not tell the rest of the Lu family for a while, but said, "but I know who it is."


    "Lu Bai, since someone is threatening Guoyuan and them, the master should not blame Guoyuan and yinsu!" Rongshugong immediately said excitedly, "yes, there are Zhangyuan and them. It''s said that they only contacted Guoyuan and asked for shares from their master because of Guoyuan''s invitation These, Zhang Yuan, they would not have done before, because he was threatened by others! "


    Rong Shugong is a smart old man. He immediately thought of the reasons to excuse Lu Zhangyuan and consort Kong.


    For his words, Lu Bai didn''t tell him any more, "just now I said, as long as Uncle Rong cooperates with us, then I may put forward to the court to reduce their sentence."


    "No, it''s just that." "Uncle Rong said," we must let Lu Cen and his three brothers and sisters return to the Lu family. When Zhang Yuan and Li Fei are released from prison, they will return to the Lu family again. "


    All in all, he just wants his second son Lu Zhangyuan''s family to go back to Lu''s!


    He and Lu Zhangyuan were driven out of the Lu family once by the old master. The feeling of leaving the family is like a rootless tree. Even the ancestors can''t recognize it. As they get older, the sense of belonging is strong!


    So he wants the Lu Zhangyuan family to go back to Lu''s anyway!


    Lu Bai''s eyes darkened. "Uncle Rong, don''t overdo it. My grandfather is still lying in the hospital. Whether he can wake up or not is the same thing. I will promise to apply to the court for commutation afterwards. It''s very generous."


    "Since you want me to cooperate with you, you must comply with my request!" Uncle Rong insisted.


    Lu Bai''s eyes are cold.


    He really doesn''t like being told the terms!


    "Has uncle Rong thought about my grandfather? Grandpa is also your brother of Uncle Rong. " Lu Bai asked him, "you only worry about your son. Why don''t you worry about your brother?"


    Uncle Rong''s face was black, and he turned his face angrily. It was different from the brother relationship between uncle Xiang and Lu Lao. The relationship between uncle Rong and Lu Lao was not very good.


    "Grandpa." Lu Mei frowned and said, "don''t do that. Brother Lu Baitang is actually helping my family. He cares that my parents are threatened."


    "Those people also want to target Lu family. Your parents are suffering from..." Uncle Rong said, suddenly, he was stunned. He stared at Lu Bai and then at Lu Mei. "By the way, Lu Mei, you haven''t said how your parents are threatened?"


    Being threatened, it must be someone else''s hands!


    Lu Guoyuan and yinsu are at home now.


    Lu Bai chuckled. "Now I find out."


    "Lu glaze?" Uncle Rong stared at Lu Mei.


    "It''s Lu Xin." Lu Mei''s voice is very low. Thinking of his sister who is not in danger, his mind is still restless. "Lu Xin was kidnapped..."


    "What?" Uncle Rong''s face suddenly turned blue. "You said Xin''er was kidnapped? Isn''t she holding a global piano concert now? "


    Lu Xin is his favorite granddaughter.


    When Lu Xin said that he wanted to learn piano and develop in the music field, he said, "when this event is over, I will let Lu Xin and Lu Mo go back to Lu''s home at most." Lu Bai gave him a step.


    Because these two people are quite innocent, and they didn''t hurt his grandfather.


    "Why are there only Luxin and LUMO?" Uncle Rong doesn''t understand, "that Lu Cen..."


    "This is the biggest concession I can make." Lu Bai''s eyes are fierce.


    "They are three brothers and sisters. Why can''t you let them..."


    "Grandpa!" Lu glaze loudly stops uncle Rong''s back words, his eyes are red, because some things can''t be said now, "brother Lu Baitang does this for a certain reason, don''t you insist on it? Lu Cen knows what he has done. He didn''t ask for anything just now. Grandpa, don''t talk to him again! "


    Because it''s Lu Cen who really poisons Lu Lao!


    Lu Bai looked at Uncle Rong coldly. "I''ll do my best. If you don''t agree to cooperate with us or continue to confront me, then I won''t treat you as a relative again. I''ve always been merciless to the enemy. Don''t blame me for what happened later."


    Rongshugong also wanted to save Lu Xin. He just listened to Lu Bai''s words, but he said with a smile, "why, Lu Bai, do you really want to drive this old bone out of Lu''s house?"


    "If you force me, uncle Rong, I''m sorry." Lu Bai''s eyes have already carried a warning.


    "Grandpa, do you only care about their family, don''t you want to save Lu Xin?" Seeing that uncle Rong didn''t agree, Lu glair also roared angrily, "do you know that those people cut a finger and an ear of Lu Xin and gave it to my parents? Now I''m letting the people in the laboratory test whether it''s Lu Xin''s, Grandpa, you can''t insist on the business of the three uncles!"


    "What?" As soon as Uncle Rong''s eyes were black, he almost fell down. Lu glair rushed to support him.


    "Grandpa, don''t worry, it''s not necessarily Lu Xin''s, maybe he threatened my parents." Lu glaze is afraid to stimulate uncle Rong to get sick. He explains quickly.


    "How dare they Never let them go. " Uncle Rong pointed to Lu Bai with trembling fingers. "Lu Bai, OK, I promise you, what do you want to do? You must save Lu Xin and let those people die without burial place!"


    "It''s certain that I dare to fight my relatives in Lubai." Lu Bai''s eyes are cold. Those people dare to face the whole Lu family. They touch the taboo here.


    Hearing that uncle Rong agreed to cooperate, he resumed his title to Uncle Rong, "since you agree to cooperate with us, then I promise you that I will cash in later. Now, the first thing you have to do is to keep fighting with the host. "


    "What do you mean?" Uncle Rong didn''t understand Lu Bai''s intention.

 C1909

    "Lu Xin is in their hands." Lu Bai said, "before confirming her safety, it''s better to let the other side think that we haven''t found out about their threat."


    Uncle Rong pointed to Lu Bai, "but you didn''t just say that we should not fight among ourselves. Now you make this decision..."


    "No, it''s the same, but there''s no real action." Lu Bai snorted, and his lips were cold. "Two grandfathers, you continue to ask for a shareholders'' meeting every three or five weeks or two, and declare to the media that langye group is going to be separated from Lu, and I will continue to deal with it, but langye group is not going to be separated from Lu. In a word, just keep the current situation going!"


    As for how the media will comment on Lu Jia, Lu Bai doesn''t want to pay attention to it now. It''s more important to avoid it!


    After hearing Lu Xin''s current situation, at last, Rong Shugong finally agreed to Lu Bai''s request, put aside the affairs of Lu Zhangyuan''s family temporarily, and cooperate with them, as soon as possible.


    After the bodyguard helped uncle Rong out, Lu glair looked at Lu Bai, his eyes a little sad. "Brother Lu Baitang, do you really try your best to save Lu Xin I mean, on the premise that my parents and Lu Cen''s family have caused so much trouble to their parents and let Lu Lao get poisoned, are you really willing to help me save my sister? "


    What kind of man is Lu Bai? Lu glaze is very clear.


    As the successor of the family, his coldness is greater than his love.


    Because has the decisive decision-making mind, is very important for an inheritor!


    Lu Bai moved his lips and put down the cup he had just drunk. "Your parents really make me angry. I don''t want to forgive Lu Cen''s family. But compared with you, those who try to break Lu''s family from the inside make me angry!"


    A sharp cold light flashed through his brown eyes!


    Like a knife!


    The more angry he is, the more serious he is!


    "But Lu Xin is really innocent." Lu Bai said, "she is my cousin. I should do everything I can to save her, no matter from a family administrator or a cousin."


    Lu glaze looked at him with emotion, "Lu Xin will thank you..."


    "Don''t worry, anxier has gone to America." Lu Bai said, "she will first investigate the whereabouts of Lu Xin."


    Lu Mei''s face changed. He wanted to make sure that his idea was wrong and looked at Lu Bai. "Brother Lu Baitang, do you want little madam to test the enemy? It''s not safe! "


    "So you know how much we value the kidnapping of your sister Lu Xin." Lu Baidao, although he also stopped an Xiaer.


    Lu Mei immediately stood up. "No, brother Lu Baitang, let little lady come back, though I''m worried about Lu Xin''s side, but no matter what, we can''t let little madam take risks. All of us should protect our master and Lu''s family, rather than let them take risks for us. It''s still too risky for young lady to go to America to check Lu Xin. "


    Lu Xin''s last concert was in the United States, so Lu glaze understood that an Xiaer went to the United States first to investigate whether Lu Xin was in the United States.


    "Lu glaze." Lu Bai''s face solemnly corrected his words, "although the family has the difference between the master and the collateral, but I treat you as relatives, which is why I forgive your father, not only because of you, but also because they are my relatives. If it is an outsider who offends the Lu family again and again, I will not give them a chance. "


    "Brother Lu Baitang......" Lu glair lowered his eyes in embarrassment. "I thank you. I am very clear about your care for the family and I am very grateful to you. Only a few extreme people don''t see the tolerance of the owner."


    Another way, "so, you don''t need to let little lady take risks for Lu Xin."


    In ancient times, there were two kinds of nobility and inferiority. Even though there is no feudal system in this society, the reason why the leader of a large family is the leader is that the leader pays the most for the family, and the decision-making power is in their hands, so the leader is still noble.


    Even if he is worried about his sister, how can he let the young lady of the host family take risks for the Tang clan?


    After a moment''s silence, Lu Bai said, "don''t worry, it''s not my idea."


    Lu glaze raised his eyes and looked at Lu Bai. "Then..."


    "It''s an Xia''er''s own idea." Lu Bai said, frowning. "Do you think I will let my wife take such a big risk? I don''t want her to take risks or hurt her any more than anyone else. Maybe you don''t understand what I''ve experienced with anxier and what kind of separation and setbacks I''ve experienced. Now it''s not easy for our husband and wife and their children to get together. I have vowed that I won''t hurt her any more, especially when I come back from ridan. "


    In redan, anxier blamed himself for not protecting her when he was scratched by Rodin and they took her for several days.


    This time, he also stopped an Xia''er from agreeing to let her go


    "Why do you want to let little madam go, brother lubeitang?" Lu Yao asked.


    Thinking of anxier''s decision at that time, Lu Bai''s lips felt a little helpless. "Because she is my wife, she thinks she should help me and protect Lu family, including Lu family''s people, with me."


    Lu glaze looks at Lu Bai, his eyes flickering.


    "In fact, when anxier and I were in the United States a while ago, I received a phone call from my home. My grandfather said that Lu Xin had a concert in the United States and asked me to find her." Lu Bai said that, pausing for a while, and shaking his fingers, "I didn''t care much at that time. If I asked people to try their best to find Lu Xin at that time, I''m not sure that I could get her information, and she would not be kidnapped."


    Lu Bai looked at Lu glaze and said, "I think the same as anxier. The kidnapping of Lu Xin is probably the day or two when we found her in the United States. When anxier asked someone to find her agent, her agent said that Lu Xin had just left, and then there was no news..."


    Speaking of this, Lu Bai sighed, "if I had asked someone to find Lu Xin in time when I received the phone call from my family, maybe I would have sent her to my place, and she would not have been kidnapped."


    After all, now that this cousin has an accident, Lu Bai feels that he has a certain responsibility.


    Maybe as people say, he is too cold.


    He doesn''t pay much attention to his family.


    At that time, when he was in the United States, if he was a little bit concerned about Lu Xin, not about the American Chamber of Commerce, but about his relatives, maybe his people could find Lu Xin earlier than the enemy


    Anxier understood what he thought, so he proposed to go to the United States and find a way to explore the news of Lu Xin first. In fact, it''s to explore the news of Lu Xin, but if the enemy finds it, it''s contact with the enemy, so it''s right to explore the enemy!

 C1910

    Lu Guangwan didn''t expect that Lu Bai, who has always been cold and thin, would say these emotional words. He was shocked for a while and said, "brother Lu Baitang I really appreciate you, but let little lady come back. As for Lu Xin, she will feel honored and moved to know that brother Lu Baitang thinks so. "


    "Although I have little contact with your sister Lu Xin, since I am a member of the Lu family and my cousin, I have the responsibility to save her." "As for anxier, I stopped her, but she was as sorry as I thought that she didn''t insist on finding Lu Xin when she was in the United States at that time, so she offered to go to the United States to explore the news of Lu Xin first," said Lu Bai


    "But if you don''t have a wife, she..." Lu did not dare to imagine the consequences and asked uneasily, "what if she really meets the enemy and has an accident?"


    "If something happens to her I can only blame myself for not stopping her. " Lu Bai lowered his eyes and said in a deep voice, "it''s my own pain in the future. I can''t blame anyone."


    Lu Bai raised his eyes again and said with a smile, "but this is the worst result. Of course, I won''t let this happen. I have arranged everything. Besides, an Xia''er''s visit to the United States also requires a second visit."


    "So this time, did you make a plan for young lady to go to lubeitang, the United States? Young lady will definitely be ok?" Lu glaze asked hurriedly that his parents had caused trouble to the family. If the little lady had another accident, his family would be really to blame.


    "She''s my wife. How could I let her go wrong?" Lu Baili smiled, of course, "what I said just now is that if something happens to her, I can only suffer for a lifetime, that''s the worst situation, but naturally I won''t let that happen."


    Looking at Lu Bai''s face, Lu glair said with a smile, "it turns out that you and young lady have already planned, and I''m still scared."


    But if she is willing to listen to me, even if she is sure, I will not let her go


    Lu glaze looked at Lu Bai again, "sure enough Brother Lu Baitang, do you still regret letting little madam go? "


    Lu Bai didn''t answer this question, but poured himself and Lu Mei a cup of tea. "Thank you, little lady."


    "Of course, thank her. On behalf of my family, I thank the little lady."


    At this time, Lu glaze only had gratitude and admiration for an Xia''er.


    Because no matter what other people think, but the owner has obtained the trust and loyalty of his family from Lu glair!


    ...


    Lu Cen grabs Lu Xin in the car and slaps him on the head without saying anything. "I just brought you back to see my parents. In a second, you haven''t seen them. So you came here?"


    Lu Xin is not afraid to fight. He snorts and looks out of the window. "You are busy, brother. You are still the boss of cenjin security company. You can stay in your company and be busy, but what am I doing there?"


    Lu CEN is absolutely sure that his brother is spoiled by his parents!


    He told his parents not to let Lu Xin do everything!


    Pay back the gambling debt for him!


    "I just want to go home and see if my house has been taken away by the owner." Lu Xin said discontentedly, and thought of Uncle Rong''s story. "As for Grandpa, I met grandpa when I went home. I didn''t know that grandpa had returned home. He said that I would go to fight for the Lord''s house on behalf of my family. Of course, I would go. In case those people succumbed to Grandpa''s majesty, they would return our shares back "Ah!"


    Lu Cen slaps his head again, and Lu Xinsheng says, "I tell you, even if you are my eldest brother, you dare to hit me again..."


    "How is it?" Lu Cen stared at him gloomily. "My parents said when they went in, I''ll take care of you and Lu mo later!"


    "That parents also because you go in!" Lu Xin roared, "don''t think I don''t know. It''s you who poisoned Lu Lao. My parents dare not poison Lu Lao. They hate Lu Lao and are afraid of him. Only you, elder brother!"


    "If you want the whole world to know, just shout a little louder!" Lu Cen''s face is terrible. "Then I''ll go in and see who will take care of you and Lu Mo, who will clean up the mess with you, and who will help you deal with those debt collectors!"


    Lu Cen takes out a receipt to warn Lu Xindao, "if I''m not here, you''ll wait to be caught by those debt collectors to sell viscera!"


    Lu Xin was startled. Seeing the receipt Lu Cen fell over, he stared, "brother You paid my gambling debt for me? "


    Lu CEN is very angry.


    Even if he blames his parents for not getting used to Lu Xin before, not paying back those debts for Lu Xin again, to encourage his addiction to gambling!


    But now, he even paid Lu Xin the debt of up to 200 million yuan!


    Lu Cen lit a cigarette. "Before my parents went to prison, I promised that they would find you back, take care of you and Lu mo. Lu Mo said well, I would talk to her. As for you, this is the first and last time I have paid you back. "


    Lu Xin quietly put away the receipt He felt a little sad to think that his always serious brother helped him pay his debts.


    But Lu Cen grabbed the receipt and warned Lu Xin, "but my money will not be spent in vain! You will work in my cenjin company in the future! "


    "What? Let me go to your boss? " As soon as Lu Xin heard this, he was stunned again. He responded quickly, "I don''t want to go. I''d rather go to my father''s friend''s company to work. I don''t want to go to cenjin security company!"


    You''re kidding!


    He''s such a strict man. He runs to work in his big brother''s company. Is there any freedom?


    "Go to my father''s friend''s company to work? Hum, if I remember correctly, didn''t dad let you go? Why didn''t you go? " Lu Cen doesn''t sell his account at all. "At that time, you didn''t feel proud. Now you come to work in my company, you don''t want to talk about your face, just like other people! You start at the grassroots level! "


    "What does it mean to be like everyone else? Do you want me to be your bodyguard? " Lu Xin snorted. How can I do that? I''m a young master... "


    "Bodyguards?" Lu Cen also disdains to hum and smile, "you look like this, you are still a hundred thousand miles away from a professional bodyguard, and you are not even qualified for security. I don''t want you to be a sweeper who carries tea and water for parents!"


    "What? Sweep the floor, serve tea and pour water... " Lu Xin took a timid swallow and sat down next to him. "Do you want me to be a servant? So I still have face? I''m your brother anyway. Do you take care of me according to your parents


    "In my eyes, a servant is better than you! You belong to the existence of being alive and having no value but to spend money! " Lu Cen relentlessly attacked the younger brother, and finally put out the smoke. "I paid you back this time, but I''m not my parents. If you don''t gamble verbally, I''ll believe it. In the future, you can work under my eyes! Drive! "

 C1911

    The driver received his words, "yes."


    Lu Xin watched the car move and watched his brother take care of him. He was very anxious. "Let me go down. Who said I would go to work in your company? Stop! "


    "Stop?" Lu Cen snorted, "go down and pay back the 200 million I paid for you."


    Naturally, Lu Xin didn''t have the money to pay back. He moved out of Uncle Rong. "I went to find Grandpa. He just returned home. We should go to see him and accompany him..."


    "Then I will naturally go to Grandpa, but you..." Lu Cen looks at the brother who wants to escape. "You don''t have to. Before you pay off the 200 million yuan, you will go to work for me honestly!"


    "Do you really want me to pay? Are you still not my brother? "


    "It''s true that I''m your brother, but I''m not my parents. I won''t repay those gambling debts for free." Lu Cen knows that he must see Lu Xin later, and he must promise his parents, "Lu Mo will go to see her later, and my grandfather will pick him up, but you can''t go anywhere! Don''t stay at home, go to work in our company now! "


    "I''m going to find Grandpa. You can see that grandpa and Lu Bai were arguing about our shares just now. They are still trying to get us back to Lu''s house. We should go with grandpa!" Lu Xin made every effort to get off the bus.


    Lu Cen answered him with questions one by one, "shares are promised by my parents to go back to my home. There is no dispute. My parents also agreed with us when we left the home. My grandfather just came back. Maybe he saw you and Lu Mo and felt sad before he wanted to make a start for us. I''ll tell Grandpa the truth later. There''s no need to argue with the owner. All these are the result of our family''s desire. "


    "Are you still not my eldest brother? Are you still not my parents'' son? " Lu Xin couldn''t believe looking at Lu Cen, "my parents agreed to leave Lu''s house and return the shares. That''s for you and not to let you go to jail! Do you want to save your parents? "


    "Of course, the problem is that we can''t..." Lu Cen''s brow sank. "I have something I have to do now. Even if my parents live in prison, I will find a relationship to let them take care of, and not let them suffer!"


    "What do you say..." Lu Xin looks at Lu Cen and doesn''t understand, "now that grandpa is back, you don''t want to join hands with grandpa to fight against the master? Do you agree to Lu Bai''s terms? "


    "You don''t have to ask. All you need to know is that all I do is for our family." This is Lu Cen''s last words to Lu Xin, and then no matter how rebellious Lu Xin was, he didn''t get out of the car.


    Lu Xin thought that he would be caught by this big brother to go to work at cenjin security company, but he didn''t expect that Lu Cen''s car didn''t go directly to cenjin security company or go home, but went to Lu xingqin''s home.


    After the car stops, Lu Xin looks at Lu Xing Qin''s house outside. "What are you doing? Why come to Aunt Qin''s house? "


    "Come down." After Lu Cen got out of the car, Leng Mu glanced over Lu Xin, who was still sitting in the car. "Although our family left Lu''s, aunt Qin was also an elder. Before we left, we had a good greeting."


    Lu Xin snorted and refused to get out of the car. "If you want to go, aunt Qin, who is in trouble in our family, doesn''t help to say anything good. What else do you want to visit now Ah! Let go let go


    Lu Cen grabbed his ear and pulled him directly out of the car.


    And Lu Cen back to Lu Xing Qin''s home, that Lu Cen came, Lu Xing Qin is the first time to let the guard to open the door for him.


    Seeing Lu Cen come in, Lu xingqin who is sitting in the living room still has an easygoing smile on his face, "Lu Cen, you are here, how come Lu CEN is here?"


    Now Lu Bai sits in Lu''s position, and LAN Mei, as the chief lawyer of the company, is naturally in Lu''s position at any time. At this time, Lu Yong is at home on vacation to accompany Lu xingqin. Because Lu''s family has changed a lot these days, he is afraid of his mother''s uneasiness.


    "What? The weasel has come to celebrate the new year again Lu Yong looks at them sarcastically.


    "Good aunt Qin. I should have come to see you in the morning. It''s just because my family left Lujia that cenjin security company has some problems to deal with inside, so I''m here now." Lu Cen said respectfully, "please rest assured, aunt Qin. Although our family left Lu''s, you will always be our aunt. I hope you don''t mind if Lu Xin and I come to see you this time."


    "Of course not. Don''t listen to Lu Yong. Sit down." Lu xingqin said to his servant, "tea."


    When the servant retired to pour tea, Lu Yong reminded Lu xingqin, "don''t forget, mom, who are you because of is the suspect that Lu Lao was poisoned by the crown, and was guarded by the police for several days. Who was going to poison you at the beginning?"


    Lu xingqin ignored his son''s words and asked Lu Cen with his elder''s care and smile, "are you three brothers and sisters OK now?"


    "With aunt''s care, we''re fine." Compared with Lu Xin, who is dissatisfied with sitting on one side, Lu Cen''s attitude is as polite and polite to Lu xingqin as before. He nodded and looked down and said, "I heard that Aunt Qin still pleads with Lu Bai for me. Thank you for your large amount. I''m sorry for what I did before. Today I came here to apologize to my aunt."


    "Hum." Lu Yong sneers, "fake fishy."


    Hearing that Lu Cen came to apologize, Lu xingqin sighed, "in fact, I blame you too, especially knowing that you originally wanted to target me with poison, I can''t imagine What did my aunt do to make you hate me. Is it because of my shares? I don''t have a lot of shares. Three percent. The rest is from the constellation. "


    Speaking of this, Lu xingqin took another look at Lu Yong. "I was just discussing with Lu Yong. When the matter of Lu''s family is over, I will return the shares of the star group to him, so that other people in the family will not feel unbalanced, take less and be peaceful."


    "Mom, why do you think about the mood of those people?" Lu Yong coldly glanced at Lu Cen''s brothers, generally referring to people like their family.


    "Brother Lu Pintang, it''s no fault that you think so. After all, I can''t deal with aunt Qin this time." Lu Cen said, looking at Lu xingqin again, "but today, I''m here to apologize to Aunt Qin and thank you for speaking for me in Lu Bai. I''m really sorry about the last time, and I''m also sorry. If aunt Qin has anything in your family that I can help, please don''t hesitate to say."


    "Well, I''ll help you. You can stop poisoning." Lu Yong said he would never count on them again.


    Lu xingqin is much more generous, with a little bit of helplessness in his smile. "Lu Cen, you came here today, which I expected, because I believe you are not a person without friendship. In fact, I thought of you at the beginning, because I know that I didn''t poison the wine. When you came to my house that day, you said to me when you left, if later I hope I can forgive you for any offence... "

 C1912

    "I''m sorry." Lu Cen lowered his eyebrows.


    "Think about it. You told me in the morning that you would do something offensive to me." Lu xingqin sighed, "it''s also my fault that I didn''t find out at the beginning. If I found out at that time and stopped you, maybe it won''t happen now."


    Lu Yong didn''t speak. He smoked stiffly.


    That''s the way his mother is. He''s too considerate. What should Lu Cen do? What can he stop with two words of advice from his mother!


    Now that everything has happened, Lu Cen''s plan with his parents has failed. Now Lu Cen has been expelled from Lu''s family. He may come to apologize for his conscience discovery, or he may not want to lose all the relatives of Lu''s family. He specially came to apologize, hoping to recover some human feelings


    "Aunt Qin, you have nothing wrong. It''s me." Lu Cen said, "I''m not willing to fight with my father and his family. Now I have failed to leave Lu''s family. I have nothing to say. Now the only thing I can''t deal with is that you and Lu are old. You are my elders. I''m really sorry that my lust hurt you. "


    Lu Cen takes another look at Lu Yong who doesn''t want to see him all the time. "I know that you have a reason not to forgive me, and I won''t identify for myself what the poison is. I did intend to poison aunt Qin, and I planted the poison on Aunt Qin. You have a reason not to forgive me. I wanted to win something for my family too much at that time.


    because the target is the host and Lu Bai, I have to do whatever I can, I can''t, and I won''t say that my approach is right or worthy of forgiveness. "


    So now that he is expelled from the Lu family, he has nothing to say!


    With these words, Lu Cen stood up and bowed deeply to Lu xingqin again, "I apologize to you again, I''m sorry, aunt Qin."


    "Now that it''s all over, forget it. I don''t want to worry about it any more." Lu xingqin said, "but when Lu Lao wakes up, you''d better apologize to Lu Lao. After all, it''s his old man who is poisoned now."


    "Of course, I will." Lu Cen said, grabbed his brother Lu Xin and ordered, "Lu Xin, say hello!"


    Lu Xin''s attitude towards others is not very good because of their family affairs.


    Under elder brother''s order, I had to stand up straight and say to Lu xingqin, "good aunt, good brother Lu Pintang."


    Lu Yong is silent. Lu xingqin asks his brother, "what are you going to do now?"


    "Of course, it''s cenjin security company. I used to help my parents take into account Zhangyuan group. Now I don''t have to manage Zhangyuan group. I also have more time to spend in my own company." Lu Cen said calmly, "but my parents told me to take good care of Lu Xin and Lu Mo, so it''s my responsibility to take care of them now."


    Lu Xing Qin nodded, "yes, parents are not here, elder brother is like father, this is really your responsibility."


    "Of course."


    Lu xingqin thought for a moment and thought that he had to persuade them more.


    "Lu Cen, don''t hate the master." Lu xingqin warned him, "your family has hurt the interests of the whole Lu family. Now Lu Lao is still lying in the hospital. It''s OK for Lu Bai to make such a decision, but fortunately, Lu Bai still let you take cenjin security company away. He''s committed to the utmost. I hope your three brothers and sisters will do well in the future."


    "Thank you for your help, aunt Qin. I will keep it in mind." Lu Cen said, "then Lu Cen and I will go first."


    Lu xingqin nodded, saw their brother to walk to the hall quickly, shouted them again, "Lu Cen, actually I have spoken for your family, let Lu Bai not drive you out of the Lu family."


    Last time when Lu Bai and an Xia''er came to visit her with three children, she did mention that she hoped that the family members would not split up and split up Lu Zhangyuan''s family just to weaken the power of Lu family.


    It''s just up to Lu Bai to decide.


    Lu Cen looks back at Xing Qin, "is that right? I know. Thank you for your kindness."


    After Lu Cen and Lu Xin left, Lu Yong said to Lu xingqin, "Mom, why do you have to talk to him again? For the ambitious people, no matter how much you do for them, they may not appreciate it."


    "Lu Yong." Lu xingqin frowned and scolded, "don''t make your words hard to hear, and don''t think about Lu Cen too badly. I''ve grown up with you cousins. To be honest, I can''t really be active to them. I will help if I can."


    "Have you ever thought how much I would hate Lu Cen if you were poisoned now and you were lying in the hospital?" Lu Yong said, "so now I can understand Lu Bai''s mood. It''s not something that Lu Cen has come to apologize for."


    "So what?" Lu xingqin asked him, "this has happened, only to let the hospital rescue ah, compared to Lu Cen, now he can sincerely apologize, that his conscience is not dead."


    "Well, how do you know that he is sincere, not hypocritical?" Lu Yong reminds her, "Mom, don''t forget that he came here with poison for the reason of visiting you at home last time."


    "This moment, that moment." Lu xingqin said, "now the fate of Lu Cen''s family has been determined. What''s the meaning of his coming to me with false feelings?"


    "Well, that must be, maybe I hope you can speak for his family in front of Lu Bai."


    Lu xingqin smiles and shakes his head. "Lu Bai, the eldest young master, is not the one I can say. You should understand. Lu Cen should understand. Anyway, now, I only hope that their three brothers and sisters can do well. Since Lu Bai agrees to let Lu Cen take cenjin security company, it means that they have not broken their back road."


    Lu Yong raised his eyebrows, which was also a place he couldn''t think of.


    It is reasonable that Lu Zhangyuan and his family have embezzled two billion yuan of Lu family in recent years. If Lu Bai does not recover the money, he will not let Lu Cen take away any company under Zhangyuan group.


    But Lu Bai actually agreed to let Lu Cen take cenjin security company?


    "Now, I only hope that Lu Lao will wake up early and get out of danger early." Next to Lu Xing Qin in exclamation, "rongshugong they don''t have to toss about, I hope this time''s matter will be over earlier, Lu family will restore peace as soon as possible."


    Lu Yong called Uncle Xiang, "Grandpa, where are you? I''ll see you. "


    Lu xingqin heard that he was going to find his grandfather and frowned slightly. "Your grandfather is also running around for Lu''s family. Let him have a rest. Where are you going to find him?"


    "Go to find Lu Bai." Lu Yong stood up, picked up his coat and car key, and was ready to go out. "I want to ask him about some things. Sure enough, there should be other things on the master''s side." What they don''t know.


    "Well, you say you''re a judge who has both a job and a family to worry about." Lu xingqin is really complaining for his son. Who said that their family didn''t contribute to Lu''s family? "Lu Cen, what do you think about what I told you just now, if you also agree, I''ll give your uncle''s shares back to him, and save others'' envy of our shares."


    Lu Yong stopped at the door of the hall and turned to his mother and said, "Mom, do you think you''ll be finished returning the shares to Xiao Shu, and there won''t be any trouble? Don''t forget that when my uncle became a monk, he couldn''t enter Lu''s family again to work for the family company. Those people who love to see red eyes will still use this as an article. If you don''t return this share to my uncle, it''s the same. "


    After Lu Cen left, Lu xingqin fell into deep meditation and felt that Lu Cen''s statement was not unreasonable.


    "Miss Gu?" The old maid came to take a coat and put it on her. "Let the young people do the work. You''d better take good care of yourself."


    Lu xingqin smiled bitterly and sighed silently, "yes, I think it''s useless to think so much about it. How can Lu family rely on these young people in the future?"


    Lu, after talking with Lu Bai, Lu knew that anxier had gone to the United States to save his sister. He had no other thoughts but gratitude.


    He stood up, "brother Lu Baitang, whether we can find Lu Xin or not, my family will thank you and my wife for everything they have done for Lu Xin."


    "Will save her." "You don''t have to be too down now," Lu Bai assured him


    Lu Bai looked at the teacup in his hand. "After all, the broken finger and ear sent by the other side are still being tested, and you can''t be sure that it must be Lu Xin''s."

 C1913

    Lu Bai looked at the teacup in his hand. "After all, the broken finger and ear sent by the other side are still being tested. You can''t be sure that they must be Lu Xin''s."


    "Yes." Lu Mei breathed a sigh of relief and looked down slightly. "I hope it''s not her..."


    "If so, Lu Xin is not necessarily in their hands." Lu Bai said that if the other side came for Lu family, it would definitely cut Lu Xin''s fingers, rather than make it look like it.


    Otherwise, there are other situations there.


    "This." Lu glair frowned, "Lu Xin may really fall into the hands of the other party, which is my intuition, although I don''t want such a thing to happen."


    "Yes." Lu Bai did not doubt Lu glaze''s intuition, frowned, "since it is in the hands of the other party, then try to save people."


    Sometimes, relatives'' intuition is more accurate than anything.


    Moreover, Lu glaze is a police officer. He has handled too many cases. He has the most basic intuitive judgment on cases and emergencies, which is a criminal investigation instinct.


    "Before, my parents misunderstood you." Lu said, "I think the other side may be aimed at brother Lu Baitang, you and little madam. You''ve got Lu Xin involved..."


    Lu Bai raised his eyebrows.


    "Now I''ll take them out and have a good talk. I''ll tell them about your plans to save Lu Xin. I must let my parents know that you did it for Lu Xin. My parents can''t misunderstand you."


    "You go back and use the anti monitor?" Lu Bai asked him, "once the other side may not doubt, if it goes on like this, it will not work."


    "Of course." Lu glaze also won''t ignore the other party''s cunning, "I plan to take my parents out for dinner, so that the eavesdropper in my home can''t hear my parents talking."


    Lu glaze can''t remove the eavesdropping devices and surveillance videos in his home now, because once he does, the other side will know that his parents told him about it.


    Then his sister will be in danger!


    We must make the other party think that Lu Jiaqi''s other people don''t know Under this premise, first rescue his sister, and then kill the other side!


    Lu said, "I''ll ask my parents about each other''s intentions and what they said to see if they can analyze some useful information from each other''s words."


    Another way, "as well as my grandfather will also take over, since my grandfather agreed to cooperate with us, let him know the situation, Lu Xin was kidnapped, I think my grandfather is also worried."


    "Well." Lu Bai agrees, "wait for the police to come out and tell me the result. I hope Lu Xin is OK."


    Hope that broken finger and ear are not Lu Xin''s.


    It''s not his cousin''s.


    "Of course." Lu glair nodded his head. "Then I''ll go first."


    When Lu Mei came out of the chairman''s office, duanmuying happened to come in. They both nodded their heads at each other gracefully and passed each other by.


    After leaving Lu, Lu drove home and called home.


    It was yinsu who got the call? You... "


    "Mom, I''ll be back now." Lu glair opened his hands-free car and said in his usual voice, "think about it, I haven''t picked you up for a meal with dad for a long time. Come out for a meal later."


    In this way, even if someone eavesdrops on his family, he only knows that his parents have gone out to dinner with him instead of going out to find him.


    Yinsu seems to understand something. She agrees, "OK, OK, I''ll tell your father right now. We''re going to change our clothes now..."


    "And grandpa?" Lu asked, "just after Lu''s meeting, I didn''t leave with grandpa when I had something to do."


    "Oh, it''s OK. Your grandfather has come back." Yinsu said, "it''s in your father''s study..."


    Uncle Rong now knows about Lu Xin''s kidnapping. When Uncle Rong left, Lu glaze didn''t tell him that his family was under surveillance. Would his grandfather go back and ask his parents about Lu Xin''s kidnapping?


    Thinking of this, Lu was a little worried. "What did grandpa say when he went back?"


    "Don''t worry." Yinsu seemed to know what he was worried about. "Your grandfather told your father not to stay with me at home, to join hands with him to deal with the home. Now they are discussing it in your father''s room!"


    Lu glaze breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that his grandfather cooperated with him and Lu Bai well. Knowing that his parents were threatened, he continued to play the play against the host quietly on the surface!


    "Well, I''ll go back and pick you up now." Lu Mei hangs up the phone.


    Yes, as long as their communication is smooth and the family members unite with each other, he will let the police go out secretly to investigate the kidnapping case of Lu Xin. He will surely find Lu Xin and rescue Lu Xin


    But do not want to hang up for a while, a strange number called him.


    Lu Mei frowned. "Who is that?"


    "Your sister is in our hands, officer Lu!" The other side reported the way.


    Lu Mei was surprised and stepped on the accelerator to stop the car on the side of the road. He raised his eyebrows. "Is my sister in your hand? what do you mean? Who are you? " He pretended not to know, but his heart beat faster.


    "In other words, your sister Lu Xin is in our hands now." The other side said, "but since officer Lu really didn''t know about it, it shows that your parents still did what we told them to do."


    Lu Mei was so angry that if those people were in front of him, he would kill them with one shot!


    Whether he is a policeman or not!


    "You kidnapped my sister? And blackmail my parents with my sister? " Lu glaze clenched teeth.


    "Yes, it''s a police officer. I immediately guessed our intention." "The other side Yin voice laughs a way," but, officer Lu can guess, we will use your sister to blackmail you what


    "Whatever you''re threatening us with, wait for it." Lu Mei hates the tunnel, "kidnap the family of the police, do you know what the crime is?"


    "Hahaha!" The other party laughed wildly, "since we know that you are a policeman, we don''t care if you are a policeman at all. Besides, we are not afraid of Lu Bai. We are also afraid of the police. Lu officer, please don''t take yourself seriously. This time, frankly, your parents and your sister are just our chess pieces. We use them to break your Lu family!"


    Lu glair holds the steering wheel tightly. "You will regret for your ignorance!"


    "Oh, officer, I''m afraid." The other party is laughing.


    "Where is my sister?" Lu glaze roars.


    "May I tell you." The other side said, "we''re calling you to keep your mouth shut and stay at home, just like your parents. Then don''t contact with Lu Bai again. Although your parents obey our orders, you''re also a police officer. We need to prevent what traces you''ve found, so as to prevent you from joining hands with Lu Bai, so we have to monitor you "!"


    "What do you want?" Lu glair said angrily, "how can I let my sister go?"


    "That''s the attitude of negotiation. Officer Lu, listen. If you want your sister to be OK, from now on, you can''t contact Lu Bai or the police." The other side said, "from now on, you can''t go to work at the police station..."


    Lu Mei is biting his teeth. "Talk with the police about the conditions. You are very brave!"


    "Of course, after all, officer Lu''s sister is in our hands, and you have only the right to obey and do it." He said fearlessly, "you don''t want to see your sister die, or see us send her head to you..."


    "I tell you, dare to move my sister again, I will send you to hell!" Lu glaze is roaring, and his eyes are bloodshot.


    "Oh, the police are threatening, OK?" The other side laughed, "but it''s no use how you intimidate. If we dare to kidnap your sister, we won''t be afraid of anything."


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Go back to your parents for details." The other side said, "but let me tell you a little bit, we need you to disturb the Lu family from the inside, so that the Lu family system will collapse!"


    "You dream!" Lu glai said angrily, "you dare not show up like rats. You dare to fight against Lu family. You will die!"


    "But if officer Lu doesn''t cooperate with your parents, the first one to die will be your sister!" The other side said, and suddenly on the phone said to the other side, "bring that woman here..."

 C1914

    Hearing each other''s words, Lu glaze''s eyes suddenly widened.


    "Come on, Miss Lu Xin, have a word with your brother." The man on the other side of the phone was chuckling.


    Suddenly there was a heartache voice over the phone.


    "Brother! Help me... "


    "Okay, that''s enough." The man on the opposite side said, "just a word, take her down."


    "Lu Xin!" Lu Mei cried.


    But the other side seems to want Lu glaze to know that his sister is in their hands, let Lu Xin show a voice and let people take Lu Xin down.


    "Officer Lu, do you hear your sister''s clear voice? Hahaha! " The other side smiled like a machine without feeling, "now I believe your sister is in our hands, right?"


    "I tell you, don''t move my sister!" Lu Mei roared.


    "It depends on officer Lu''s cooperation." The other side said, "to be honest, we''ve chopped off one of her fingers and one of her ears and sent them to your parents. Go back and have a look. If you dare not cooperate, we''ll cut off her head next time..."


    "Well, what do you want me to do, say!" Lu Mei''s eyes are red. Listening to his sister''s crying, he is heartbroken. "I tell you, you can''t hurt my sister!"


    The other side began to say, "listen, officer Lu, from now on, you can''t go back to your police station, you can''t contact any police, we can''t let you call the police secretly."


    Lu Mei is biting his teeth. These people are really cunning!


    He was going to ask his parents about the situation in detail, then let the police secretly investigate Lu Xin''s whereabouts and rescue!


    I can''t imagine that these people even thought of this


    "Besides, from now on, you can''t contact with Lu Bai again." The other side said with a smile, "you don''t want to call him in private, tell him the situation, tell you officer Lu, don''t say that your family is now under our surveillance. In fact, there are our people around Lu Bai. When you meet him, we will know immediately."


    What?


    Lu glair''s eyes widened.


    Lu Bai is also watched by others


    No, no way!


    These people are putting smoke bombs? Or do you want to intimidate?


    Still true


    "Duanmuying?


    Lu remembers that when he came out of Chairman Lu''s office just now, duanmuying had just entered.


    "Brother Lu Baitang, listen to the words behind me first. I''m also threatened by the other side. They just called my mobile phone and threatened me with my sister''s life. I have to go home to accept their surveillance with my parents. I can''t go back to the police station I won''t be able to meet you or call you often. " Lu said quickly, "you may have spies around you. Be careful. Don''t talk about these words with anyone other than you. In this way, I will find a way to contact you if there is something urgent. "


    After hanging up the phone, Lu glair closed his forehead on the steering wheel, breathing a little fluffy.


    Hope, hope he can call Lu Bai, the other side won''t know.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid Lu Xin


    Because he can''t help but mention it to Lu Bai. If there is a spy around Lu Bai, it''s not for fun. Lu Bai is the successor of the whole Lu family. The spy around him may disclose the information inside the Lu family to the other side! That will threaten the entire Lu family! The consequences are unimaginable!


    So even if Lu Xin may be in danger, he must convey this to Lu Bai!


    The phone rang again. Lu glazed picked it up. The voice of his mother, Yin Su, came from the phone? Are you back? Your father and I have changed our clothes and are waiting to go out. Your grandfather will go out for dinner with us... "


    "Mom..." Lu glair lowered his eyes and had to cancel the meal. "Let''s not go out to eat. I''ll cook for you myself."


    "Ah?" Yinsu doesn''t understand, "why is it so sudden? We''ve all changed our clothes... "


    Finding out that the news might make his parents lose, Lu immediately put on a smile and said calmly, "Oh, that''s right. I said that the restaurant I went to eat was opened by a friend I know. I just called my friend. Unfortunately, their restaurant is closed today. It''s my fault that I didn''t call in advance to make a reservation or ask about the situation "

 C1915

    "So it is." Yinsu sighed, "that''s impossible. Then, we can go to other restaurants..." She can''t wait to go out for dinner. She doesn''t want to be watched at home.


    "Go out next time." Lu said, "I''m usually too busy at work. I just asked for leave and decided to stay at home for a few days with you and dad. I haven''t cooked for you and dad for a long time. I''ll go back and cook for you myself."


    "Well, then." At last, yinsu agreed in a sullen way.


    Lu glaze put down the phone, and a thin layer of sweat came out of his forehead. Although he was a young master from a rich family, he didn''t have the luxury of a general young master because of the graduation of a senior police school, and occasionally he would cook.


    At this point, he is quite different from other young masters of the Lu family.


    When he raised his head, Lu Mei''s eyes were determined. He still made a phone call to the police station. Although he couldn''t let the police investigate secretly, but


    There was a familiar colleague and partner voice over the phone, "land team? Didn''t you go back? "


    "I''ll take a month off." Lu said, tapping the screen with his index finger.


    "What? Please... "


    The other party was just surprised. Hearing the sound of his tapping on the screen, he stopped the sound again.


    Because Lu Qi is tapping the screen according to the rhythm of the Sherlock Holmes code, transmitting what information.


    "My mother is not feeling well. I want to ask for a month''s leave to accompany her at home." Lu''s fingers continued to tap the screen of his mobile phone, saying, "I will not go to the police station in this period of time. The results of the laboratory will be sent to my mailbox, and someone will send a copy to my cousin Lu Bai."


    After Lu finished, the Sherlock Holmes code on the screen was also input, and he hung up.


    He believed that the partners in the Bureau would understand his meaning and cooperate with him to make corresponding countermeasures.


    As for why he didn''t tell Lu Bai about his threat in this way, it''s because he''s not sure whether Lu Bai has studied the Sherlock code, but there will naturally be professionals who have studied the Sherlock code in the police, including him and his partner. So he''s 100% sure that his colleagues and partners will understand him.


    After Lu Bai put down his mobile phone, he continued to listen to duanmuying''s report on Zhangyuan group.


    "In most cases, the situation of Zhangyuan group is not bad. In addition to some of them, they still remember Lu Zhangyuan''s senior leaders." Duanmuying closed the document and said, "but this has no effect. Everyone will yield to the interests. What they want is work. They will not lose their high salary job for Lu Zhangyuan, so they can only continue to work for Zhangyuan group."


    As a senior company manager, duanmuying, the president''s policy is arbitrary and formulaic, focusing only on the results of interests rather than human feelings.


    But Lu Bai asked him to manage Zhangyuan group for his master. What he wanted was this effect. He wanted to completely recover Zhangyuan group.


    Because although Zhangyuan group was acquired by Lu family before, there were always some people who supported Lu Zhangyuan along the way because of Lu Zhangyuan''s creation.


    So now, Zhangyuan group has begun to become a fully controlled subsidiary of the owner!


    "Good. Keep reporting to me every other week." Lu Bai nodded calmly.


    "Yes." Duanmuying replied, thinking of the phone call Lu Bai had just received, he smiled and asked, "by the way, it was Lu glaze who called just now? Is Lu Erye really going to stand by the master''s side? He will not be hostile to Uncle Rong and the master''s side? "


    Lu Bai looked at him, flashing his lips. "I believe Lu Mei, since he attended today''s meeting for his father, he will certainly persuade his father."


    "Just now, after Lu glaze left, he called back..." Duanmuying said slowly, organized a few words to ask how to be euphemistic, and then said the confusion in his heart, "what''s the new situation?"


    Tea has been almost drunk, Lu Bai asked Secretary Yang to remove the tea set.


    For duanmuying''s question, Lu Bai looks at him with profound attainments. "Ying, you seem to care about Lu Mei calling me?"


    "No, No." Duanmuying smiled and said, "I care more about Lu Erye''s family than the phone call from Lu glaze. Now, uncle Rong insists that cousin Lu Bai take back his life and let Lu Zhangyuan''s family come back to Lu''s family. It''s not surprising that uncle Lu will stand by Uncle Rong, after all, he is his father. It''s really an accident that Lu glaze will insist on standing on the side of the owner''s house, instead of standing with his father and grandfather. "


    Another way, "if Lu glaze stood in front of his father and grandfather, it would be more trouble for the owner."


    "No if." Lu Bai leans to the back of the sofa, with elegant and calm posture. "Lu glaze, like Lu Yong, is for the sake of the whole Lu family. They have no personal desire, so they are deeply trusted by me."


    "That''s very rare." Duanmuying nodded. "So, cousin Lu Bai, when you become the leader of the Lu family, they will also be your right and left hand. As a big leader of the family, they have a trusted helper, which is very beneficial to the management of the whole family."


    Another way: "especially cousin Lu Bai, you and Desheng group may not have time to stay in Lu''s house at any time in the future. At this time, those trusted family brothers can play an important role and help deal with some family affairs."


    Lu Bai smiled, his face gorgeous and indifferent. "Ying, you know how to manage this business. Whether it''s a company or a family, in fact, you can fight for the inheritance right of Duanmu family."


    "That''s not necessary. I''ll come back soon after I''ve finished my studies. There are still many things I need to learn from cousin Lu Bai." He said modestly, "moreover, I would like to be Lu Yong and Lu glaze rather than the heirs of the family, and become the trusted assistant of the heirs of the family."


    "That''s why your grandfather asked you to come here?" Lu Bai asked the cousin.


    "Yes, cousin Lu Bai, you are now the world''s Lu Bai. Knowing that the successor of Duanmu family is not duanmuying, he asked," do you really want that successor? I know that you are better than the heirs of Duanmu family. "


    Duanmuying thought for a moment and shook his head with a smile.


    "Although I don''t know your grandfather''s consideration, they should pay attention to you first." Said Lu Bai.


    "No, Grandpa, he also attaches great importance to me. Let me come to Lujia to help him." Duanmuying said, "Grandpa would like to deepen the family relationship with Lu family. After all, Lu family is the world now. Since Lu glaze said this, don''t talk about it with the second person except Lu Bai. Lu Bai will naturally respect Lu glaze, because Lu glaze may have risked his sister''s risk to tell him the news.


    So Lu Bai didn''t tell duanmuying that Lu glaze had just been threatened!

 C1916

    "Don''t come here? Can''t help cousin Lu Bai? " Duanmuying looks at Lu Bai and is very surprised. "What does he mean?"


    "Literally."


    Lu Bai gives him a smile that doesn''t care and leaves his seat.


    The chairman''s office used to be Mr. Lu''s office. On the display shelf of the office''s valuables, there are several valuable antique porcelain. Even if this is the company, Mr. Lu is still willing to place valuables like his family. Mr. Lu Bai picked up a porcelain to appreciate it and said, "I think his mother''s health is not good now. He has been a son for many years because of his busy work, Now it''s time to be filial at home. "


    Duanmuying finds that the problem is not right, but looks like Lu Bai doesn''t care about it. He goes over at once. "Cousin, you are serious. Lu Mei says that he can''t help you. You don''t care, don''t you doubt anything?"


    "Doubting what?" Lu Bai asked with a smile.


    "He..." Looking at the surface that Lu Bai didn''t care about, duanmuying said that he couldn''t come and help his cousin Lu Bai any more. At this time, you don''t think it''s strange that he suddenly made this decision


    "How strange?" Lu Bai put the antique porcelain back on the display shelf.


    "When he left just now, did he say it?"


    "No."


    "After leaving Lu, I suddenly called to talk about it?" Duanmuying shook his head. "No, he said suddenly. It''s not normal. Cousin, you should call to ask about it. Maybe he suddenly changed his mind and planned to stand on Uncle Rong''s side. "


    "I said that if I trusted him, I would not doubt him. Since he was going to stay at home with his mother, I would have no opinion." Lu Bai said, "now my grandfather is also in the hospital, and I often regret it. When he is in good health, I don''t go back to Lu''s house to accompany him. I always fight with him. Lu Mei now realizes the importance of his parents. It''s very good!"


    When hearing Lu Bai praising Lu Mei, Duan muying didn''t know what to say for a while, but said, "cousin, I think this is still too abnormal, let''s see if something happened over there?"


    Another way, "or, cousin, if you think it''s inconvenient for you to ask Lu glaze about it, you can ask steward Hua or steward Jin to ask about the situation. In short, he has to give a proper reason."


    "Why?" Lu Bai said with a light smile, "my character is that I will not be reluctant to do anything that others do not want to say, as long as it will not hurt my interests."


    "But now in the situation of Lu family, if Lu glaze doesn''t help the owner and turns around to help Uncle Rong, it''s not good for the owner." Duanmuying said, "I''m afraid he will..."


    "I never say no because of who I lack." Lu Bai said forcefully, glancing at duanmuying from the corner of his eyes, "but Lu Mei can''t help me for the moment. I don''t think it matters. Why are you so nervous, Ying?"


    Duanmuying was stunned. He realized that he was in a hurry, and then he said with a embarrassed smile, "my cousin laughed. When I came to Lu''s house, I took it as my duty to help my cousin. Now I hear the abnormality of Lu''s glaze, I can''t help but wonder why."


    "Just like that?"


    "Of course." Duanmuying said, "I''d like to know why he said this suddenly, because he should help his cousin to solve the Lu family''s affairs together at this time for whatever reason, and now it''s his younger sister who was..."


    Lu Bai smiled and stood in front of duanmuying with his hand in the negative. "I don''t want to ask whether he says it or not. He said that I will listen to him. If he doesn''t believe it, there are difficulties for him. Since he has difficulties, why should I force him to do it?"


    Lu Bai wondered whether the so-called spy would be the cousin standing in front of him.


    But since Lu glaze said that, I don''t know if duanmuying really betrayed Lu family. Then he would not tell others about Lu glaze.


    Duanmuying looked at Lu Bai for a while, relieved, and a trace of clarity came out of his lips. "My cousin is such a reasonable, tolerant and generous person. It''s because of my narrow mind."


    "I''ll find a way about his sister." Lu Bai sighed, "if he doesn''t say the reason, that''s why he can''t say it! Ying, if we press on with some questions, there will be no good result. "


    Seeing Lu Bai''s atmosphere, duanmuying can only stop worrying about this problem for a while. "Yes, I understand."


    Lu Bai turns to walk slowly to the floor window on one side of the office. Now the children have returned to s city and anxier has gone to America. He doesn''t have to rush back to s city. He can spend a lot of time to solve Lu Jia and his enemies this time.


    He asked duanmuying behind him, "in other words, Ying, is the news you brought me last time true?"


    "Cousin means?"


    "From the Lauren family, of course." Lu Bai''s lips slightly raised, "you said that people from Lauren''s family wanted to bribe you and let you get close to me, so as to get the inside information of Lu''s family from me and pass it on to them."


    "Of course." Duanmuying looked around and saw that all the people had gone out before he came to Lu baishen and said cautiously, "but why did my cousin mention that suddenly? Don''t you say that in case that the wall has ears? Don''t you mention it outside in the future?"


    Lu Bai looked back at him and smiled, "I just want to make sure again that you really brought me the news over there, rather than being bribed by them. If you take this opportunity to manage Zhangyuan group for me, you can pass on my situation to the other side?"


    Duanmuying''s face immediately changed. "My cousin suspected that I was a double-sided room dish?"


    "No, I just want to hear your exact answer again."


    "No." Duanmuying refused to say, "not to mention that I will not mix with a foreign family. The Lu family is also a relative of Duanmu family. You are my cousin. I have no reason to help others."


    "That''s a good reason." Lu Bai nodded.


    Duanmuying is in a hurry. "Cousin Lu Bai, do you doubt me..."


    "OK, it''s OK." Lu Bai stopped him. "I''m still saying that. Don''t" know "about the thing that the Lauren family has asked you Duanmuying nods.


    "Let''s go and see the old man in the hospital." Lu Bai said to him.


    On the same day, I went to the hospital to see Mr. Lu returning home. When steward Hua went out to meet Mr. Lu Bai, he said, "great young master, Mr. Lu Yong and uncle Xiang are here."


    "Well, it''s time for them, too." Lu Bai seemed to know that they would come.


    Come to the living room, Xiang Shugong and Lu Yong have arrived.


    Seeing Lu Bai coming back, Lu Yong still stood up. Although he was a brother, there was still a difference in status between his family and his cousins. Lu Yong saw Lu Bai''s "don''t worry, he won''t." Lu Bai told them, "generally speaking, the second uncle and the third uncle''s family won power from the owner this time, which was not what the second uncle wanted to do. He and the second aunt were threatened, and Lu Xin was kidnapped..."


    Lu Bai tells Xiang Shugong and Lu Yong about Lu''s family, including the fact that Lu''s family is facing an invisible enemy, and the other party''s purpose is to come against Lu''s family.


    Although Lu glaze said that he could not tell the second person about the possible spy, it was an outsider, and now Lu Xin''s kidnapping must tell these people, because they need their cooperation and help later.

 C1917

    When Lu Bai talked about these things, all servants except steward Hua retired.


    When hearing this, all people, including Butler Hua, uncle Xiang and Lu Yong, were shocked. No one spoke for two minutes.


    After the silence, Lu Yong asked with a grim face, "is it really Lu Xin''s fingers and ears that were sent to the second uncle''s house?"


    "It''s unforgivable." Steward Hua''s smile also disappeared, "no matter with or without, dare to joke with the Lu family, they can''t live!"


    "Lu Bai." Xiang Shugong also spoke, and his voice trembled slightly with fury. "Although Lu Xin is not your sister, she is also a cousin. Although she is not my granddaughter, she is also my niece. Now someone dares to kidnap her and hurt her. I don''t care who they are, good people are bad people. If you don''t let them die, I will!"


    "Xiang Shugong said angrily," I''ve just spelled out my old bone. I won''t tolerate such people offending Lu''s family and kidnapping Lu Xin! "


    "Three grandfathers, please don''t be impatient." Lu Bai looked at them. "I know your anger. When I first heard the news, I was in the same mood as you. Don''t worry. No matter who they are, I will make them regret being human."


    Steward Hua asked, "master, now uncle Rong..."


    "The second brother must be very sad." Xiang Shugong clenched his hand uneasily and angrily. He had a peaceful personality. Now he can''t calm down. "Lu Xin is his favorite granddaughter. When he heard that his granddaughter was kidnapped, how could he be calm? Now, it''s not the case that Zhang Yuan''s family was expelled from the Lu family. Zhang Yuan''s husband and wife committed their own business crimes and hurt the interests of Lu family. They always find it by themselves, but now "Our Lu family is facing a greater enemy, which is the main cause of all this!"


    Yes, if those people didn''t kidnap Lu Xin, they would threaten Lu Guoyuan''s husband and wife.


    Then, it is impossible for Lu Guoyuan and Lu Zhangyuan to seize power from their masters.


    Then, nothing will happen. Even if Lu Zhangyuan''s family embezzles the company''s money, it will only be handled by Lu''s family internally at most, and they will not be sent to court


    All of this was kidnapped by Lu Xin, who used her to threaten her father!


    "Grandpa two was very angry, so he agreed to cooperate with me on the spot. Now and later, he will continue to be hostile to the host family, but all this is just for the outside world to see. It''s also for the other side. " Lu Bai said, "before we know the safety of Lu Xin, we can''t beat the grass and scare the snake. We must first stabilize the other side and rescue Lu Xin."


    "Yes, Lu Xin''s safety is the most important." Xiang Shugong reached out his shaking hand and said to Lu Bai, "Lu Bai, if your grandfather didn''t lie in the hospital, he would surely kill the tie. Anyone who dared to offend Lu Jiatou was looking for death. Lu Bai, I hope you don''t have soft hands. These people, how dare they! How dare you tell Lu Xin... "


    "Soft hands?" Lu Bai sneered, as if hearing a joke, "I will make my name a nightmare of their life, no, a nightmare of their life!"


    Lu Yong frowned, "Lu Bai, I still want to know what I sent to uncle Er''s house..."


    "Not sure yet." Lu Baidao, "Lu glaze has sent the broken and ears to the police for testing, and will know when the results come out."


    "Don''t you say that Lu glaze is threatened by them now, and can''t contact here?" Lu Yong was worried that he could not know the situation of Lu glaze in time, so he stood up and said, "no, I''ll go to Lu glaze''s home..."


    "You can''t go. His house is now under the surveillance of the enemy. Whatever you used to do with them, you will be detected by the enemy." Said Lu Bai.


    "You can use anti monitor."


    "If Lu glaze didn''t use this method, how could he learn about it from his parents?" Lu Bai said calmly, "but this method can''t be used for the second time, and the other party will surely find it again."


    "Lu Bai, what do you say?" Xiang Shugong said, "we can''t wait for such a big thing happened in the original country. We can''t let Lu Xin continue to be hurt in their hands."


    "I know." Lu Bai frowned, "don''t worry, as soon as the test result of the police comes out, I can know that there is a way for Lu glaze to let the police inform him."


    "It''s OK. In order not to stimulate the other side, it seems that we can''t contact Lu glaze for the time being." Lu Yong took out his mobile phone. "I''ll call the court. I''ll take a vacation these days."


    Something happened at home, and he couldn''t work with all his heart!


    Family first!


    Xiang Shugong suddenly thought, "by the way, Lu Bai, Lu glaze said you have spies around you? Did you find out who it was? We must find out, or even our actions will be known by the other side. "


    "Don''t worry about the three grandfathers." Lu Bai leaned back and glanced at steward Hua, "the so-called spy must not be from home. I asked steward Hua to check all the servants of the family the other day. The spy will not come from home."


    "That''s the company?"


    "It''s not like that." Lu Bai said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ll deal with the spy. In a word, when we talk about it at home, the enemy will never know."


    If everything around Lu Bai could be heard by the other side, something would have happened.


    He is the leader of the whole Lu family and the Disheng group. Any family secrets and business secrets of Disheng will be disclosed Then it''s estimated that the weather has changed for a long time, and it won''t be so peaceful as it is now.


    How could the other side know him well!


    "Even so, it''s not safe." Xiangshugong said again, "you should send more people to s city to protect you and the little lady''s children, and never let Lu Chen and them fall into each other''s hands."


    "Butler Wei is at the side of S City, and my assistant is at the side of s city. Now the safety of the children can be assured." On this point, Lu Bai arranged for it earlier.


    "What about the little lady?" It occurred to Xiang Shugong that the young lady of the master''s family didn''t seem to be at home.


    "Xia''er has gone to America." "Lu Bai told them directly," she is the time to return to the United States, but also to rescue Lu Xin plan


    "She alone?" Xiang Shugong couldn''t believe it and said, "this time, the enemy''s estimation is different from the past. They dare to attack the Lu family and intend to destroy the Lu family from the inside. I''m afraid the enemy is not ordinary people with such sinister means and courage. It''s too dangerous for you to let the young lady go to America alone! "


    "How could she be alone? There are still my people in America. My people will pick her up after Asher gets off the plane. As for the later matters, she will act according to the plan we discussed." Lu Bai frowned slightly. Although he said that, in fact, he was worried about anxier.


    Worried that an Xia''er didn''t come as planned.


    Because an Xia''er also wanted to save Lu Xin.


    When she had lunch with him before she left that day, she hesitated to tell him about Lu Xin Because she was afraid that he would not save Lu Xin.


    Xiang Shugong looked at Lu Bai for a long time. "Lu Bai, I heard how much you and Xia''er love each other. If you want her to participate in the rescue plan for Lu Xin, you must not let her fall into the hands of the enemy. If the young lady of the leader of Lu family is caught, the situation will be more serious than Lu Xin''s. If the other party catches the young lady, it will agree to threaten Lu family and Xilai."


    "Of course I know." Lu Bai stood up and looked out of the window. "But she is my wife. She wants to help me. If I refuse her, she will be sad."


    After Lu Yong''s phone call, he came back and asked, "Lu Bai, I have asked for leave. Since Lu glaze can''t come here, we will deal with the enemies of Lu family with you all the way. Do you have any doubts? "


    "The suspect?" Lu Bai''s lips moved for a moment. "In fact, it should not be said that they are skeptical. It should be them."


    "Who?"


    "The Laurens who are making trouble at the American Chamber of Commerce." Lu Bai sneers, "since they opposed one of Grandpa''s advisers, they have never stopped. I have received a message that they want to buy our Lu family."


    "What?" Xiang Shugong stood up, his face changed greatly. "Lu Bai, who is it? Who do they want to buy? "


    "I can''t say this person now. If I say it, the Lu family won''t trust him any more." Said Lu Bai.


    Now, Lu Bai needs duanmuying to manage Zhangyuan group.

 C1918

    However, strictly speaking, duanmuying is not a member of the Lu family, but a member of the duanmuying family. He just came to help, but Lu Bai deliberately said this just to confuse his uncle''s audio-visual experience and make sure that he didn''t let them know it was duanmuying.


    "Is it Lu glaze?" As expected, Xiang Shugong immediately guessed, "he suddenly said that he was threatened by the other party, but how can we be sure that he must be threatened by the other party?"


    "Grandpa, Lu glair is a policeman. How can they find Lu glair if they want to buy it?" Lu Yong reminds his father.


    "That''s Lu Xin? Lu Cen


    "Three grandfathers, don''t guess, I won''t say this person now." Lu Bai said, "but I promise that he was not bribed by the other party, and told me about the other party''s intention to bribe him. At this point, he still faces Lu family, and we don''t need to doubt him."


    "But it must be ruled out. Who knows if he will be a double-sided disc? Our future plans must not let him know." Concerning the crisis of Lu family, Xiang Shugong, who has always been gentle and indifferent, seems to have changed into a man, who is urgent and extreme. He is in a posture that he can''t let go even if he guesses wrong.


    He must not let the inside information of Lu''s family be disclosed to the enemy.


    "What''s more, Lu said over there. Is there a dish beside you? Now we have to get the saucer out. " Xiangshugong said urgently, "if it''s inconvenient for you, please give it to us. I''d like to see which unfilial descendants of our Lu family dare to contact the enemy..."


    "Three grandfathers." Lu Bai stopped him from saying angrily, "he was not bribed by the other party. The so-called contact is that the other party found him. The so-called spy around me is not him, which I will check. You don''t need to worry about it. I just said that I have a deep understanding of the spy''s problem."


    "Lu Bai, really?" Lu Yong frowned deeply. "You are in charge of our whole Lu family now. If there are spies of the enemy around you, they are not for fun. How many secrets will be revealed. Including the business secrets of Desheng group. "


    "Don''t worry." Lu Bai only replied four words, because they would be worried if they were told more.


    Seeing Lu Bai refuses to say that person, Xiang Shugong sighs and claps the armrest of the seat beside him. "You don''t have to say that. Then Lu Bai, what do you want to do now? This other party has offended our Lu family and kidnapped Lu Xin. We must do something immediately."


    Lu Bai said his plan, "first, now I have asked Uncle Rong to cooperate with us. He will continue to fight with the owner on the surface, and Lu glaze and his parents will pretend to be monitored by the other side. This move is to make the other side take it lightly and think we don''t know about Lu Xin''s kidnapping. Second, anxier has gone to the United States to investigate the enemy''s situation. My subordinate ares will meet anxier there. If I guess right, the kidnapper of Lu Xin should be in the United States. Third, the American Chamber of Commerce will have half a year''s meeting in a period of time. I will go to the United States for the reason of meeting. In order to support anxier and rescue Lu Xin, you will have to pay more attention to Lu''s, Grandpa three and cousin Lu Yong. "


    "Don''t worry about it. The affairs of Lu family are the important affairs of every Lu family. Since you have made plans for Lu Bai, I will go to the second brother to discuss the countermeasures." After saying that, xiangshugong left in a hurry and went to find rongshugong to discuss the countermeasures.


    Lu Yong sat with Lu Bai for a while after Xiang Shugong left and smoked.


    He said to Lu Bai, "I came here with my grandfather today to ask about Lu Cen. I think it''s a little inconceivable that you let him take Cen Jin security company. Now, compared with Lu Xin''s kidnapping, which caused such a big turmoil in Lu''s family, it''s nothing for Lu Cen to take Cen Jin security company."


    Even if he left Lujia, Lu CEN is also a descendant of Lujia. To let him take away the company can at least guarantee their future life.


    Lu Bai''s decision is inconceivable, but it''s not a big deal.


    Lu Yong and Xiang Shugong came together to see if something else happened to Lu Jia, and let Lu Baihui agree to let Lu Cen take cenjin security company.


    "Well, I''m sorry that I didn''t give you an answer, but I told you another bad news." Lu Bai said, drinking the wine that steward Hua gave him.


    "Don''t say that. They are dealing with Lu Jia. It''s not your business alone." Lu Yong said, "now there is such a cunning enemy, the whole Lu family should work together."


    "The additional condition that I asked Lu Cen to take cenjin security company away is that Lu Cen''s family must support them unconditionally if they have any need, or if anything happens, or what kind of enemy they are facing." Lu Bai answers Lu Yong''s question.


    Lu Yong frowned and couldn''t believe looking at Lu Bai. "Lu Cen, he promised?"


    The master drove Lu Cen and them out of the Lu family, which made them lose face. They are not the members of the Lu family anymore!


    They should hate their master ''s family, and they should not communicate with each other when they are old!


    In other words, Lu Cen has developed in the future and become stronger. It''s good not to retaliate against Lu family


    Lu Cen would agree to such a condition? On the other hand, as long as Lu Jia needs them, they have to support Lu Jia unconditionally?


    "Oh." Lu Bai smiled, "why don''t you agree? If you don''t agree with Cen Jin security company, he really doesn''t want to take it away. Besides, Lu Cen put forward this condition himself."


    "What did he propose?" Lu Yong was more surprised.


    "I would not have agreed with his parents to take the blame for him." Lu Bai took the glass and looked through the body of the glass, smiling slightly. "He poisoned my grandfather. How could I let him go easily. However, as a family leader, it is necessary to show the benevolence and tolerance in time. After all, it is necessary to be convincing. "


    Iron bowl will only force others to control.


    Only kindness and tolerance can help us!


    This is a kind of monarchy.


    Looking at the cousin in front of him, the successor of the Lu family, Lu Yong was shocked again Fortunately, no one in the Lu family competes with this cousin for the family inheritance!


    Otherwise I don''t know how to die!


    "So I asked him to offer me a condition that would make me happy, and I agreed to let my parents take the blame for him." Lu Bai said with a smile, "so the condition he opened was OK. Although Lu lost cenjin security company, it was a loss, but he gained an assistant who would support the family unconditionally in the future."


    "We can see Lu Cen''s ability from the bottom of our eyes. If he promises to support Lu family unconditionally in the future, it will be absolutely useful." Lu Yong nodded. "It''s really a business with no loss."


    "I didn''t force him. I can only say that cenjin security company is very important to him. Even if he offers such conditions, he will not give up." Lu Bai said, "and I''m not too much. If I don''t agree, he must go to jail."


    Lu Yong nodded, "since he promised, there is nothing to say. After his parents get out of prison, they have opinions. That''s their family''s business."


    Then he said, "but that''s the future."


    "So." Lu Bai looks at Lu Yong. "Lu glaze may not be convenient to contact me during this period of time. I have to trouble you."


    "Of course, if there''s anything we need to do, just ask." Lu Yong stood up. "I''ll go to find LAN Mei and talk to her about it. Don''t worry. No matter what they want to do, our Lu family work together. No one moves Lu family."


    This is to their family, with full assurance and confidence, after all, Lu family can now become the world''s largest, resources and strength, contacts, are invincible!


    Lu Bai nodded and asked the servant to send Lu Yong out.


    Chamberlain Hua sighed and looked at the silent Lu Bai. He knew that Lu Bai was still worried about their little lady.


    On the first day of anxier''s arrival in the United States, he launched an investigation into Lu Xin''s news.


    For her, at present, Lu Xin''s news is more important than her visit, because her face is better. It doesn''t matter to delay her visit for some time, but Lu Xin''s safety is very important. Maybe one day later, Lu Xin will be in danger


    The car was parked not far from the Carnegie Hall in New York. Anxier looked at the hall through the window and asked Ares, "was Lu Xin at the concert hall?"


    "Yes, but that was more than half a month ago." "Now Miss Lu Xin and her music team are not necessarily still here," said Ares, who sits in front of the copilot

 C1919

    An Xia''er sighed.


    At that time, if she and Lu Bai were in the United States and she could try her best to find Lu Xin, maybe Lu Xin would not be kidnapped


    Of course, there is no if in the world!


    "Remember, Qin Xiujie asked someone to go to Lu Xin''s agent. The agent said that after the last performance in this concert hall, Miss Lu Xin escaped from the background..." An Xia son slightly frowns, "why does she want to escape?"


    "As for the musicians who have signed the contract, they are similar to the stars. Their behaviors and behaviors will be controlled by the agency. Maybe Miss Lu Xin wants to come out and relax." "It''s just that what happened outside was kidnapped, and her agent thought she just escaped to play," ares said. It should be like this! "


    "These are all our guesses. Go to the agent." Anxier said, "since their agency said that Lu Xin''s agent came to the concert hall today, go in and find him."


    Yes, before coming to this concert hall, Asher and Ares went to the agency of Lu Xin and asked about the situation and where her agent was.


    Lu Xin''s brokerage company is located in New York. It can be said that they played in New York, the headquarters of their company, but Lu Xin suddenly disappeared, and the brokerage company was very angry!


    The voice of other bodyguards came from Ares'' headset, "that Chen Yang appeared."


    Chen Yang is Lu Xin''s agent.


    Ares''s face moved, and he looked out quickly. He saw a man in a short gray black down jacket and jeans coming out of the main entrance of the concert hall. There was no performance in the concert hall today, and there were not many people. So as soon as he came out, the people on anxier''s side saw him.


    "It''s him, little lady." As confirmed.


    "Call him over and ask." An Xia''er said.


    "Yes, I will." Ares walked out of the door and got off himself.


    Chen Yang just came out of the concert hall with a sad face. Before he got on the bus, three tall figures stood in front of him.


    "Why..." Chen Yang was surprised and looked up at the three people in front of him.


    But as a famous pianist''s agent, he was also a figure in the music industry, and soon calmed down.


    "Who are you? Looking for me? " Chen Yang asked.


    "Are you Chen Yang? Miss Lu Xin''s agent? " Ares asked him.


    Chen Yang looks at the foreign man wearing sunglasses in the wind with silver hair. It''s easy for him to feel oppressed by a tall figure of more than one meter and ninety-five. Besides, Ares, who often deals with black and white, feels that this man is not like ordinary people, even in Europe.


    I feel that it''s either the follower of the rich or the dark forces. The two people around him are almost the same.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s me. What can I do for you? " Chen Yang unconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva when he replied. Isn''t he being stared at by someone? Lu Xin hasn''t been found yet. What troublesome characters are staring at him?


    How unlucky this is!


    "Our little lady has something to ask you. Come with us." Said Ares.


    If you listen to this kind of words, it''s like catching people!


    Chen Yang was more nervous, and his face was calm. "What little lady, I don''t know. I tell you, America is a country with strict laws. If you dare to hurt me, I will call the police."


    "Our little lady is over there." Ares put a trouser pocket in one hand and thumbed the back of the other. "If you come here to answer our little lady''s questions, we will not embarrass you. Otherwise, we will only offend, agent Chen."


    Chen Yang stretched out his neck and looked over. He saw a black elongated Lincoln parked on the side of the road not far away. There were two cars in front of and behind him, and several bodyguards were standing outside. It was really unusual.


    Seeing that the agent didn''t respond, Ares looked down and said to the two bodyguards behind him, "catch him..."


    Seeing two bodyguards coming, Chen Yang immediately said, "I''ll go myself, I''ll go myself!"


    When he came to an Xia''er''s car, Chen Yang looked up at the road surveillance camera nearby to make sure that if he was taken away, he could be recorded and solved by the police.


    Ares came to the window, bowed and said, "little lady, I''m here."


    An Xia''er had seen the agent for a long time. When the window was down, she took off the sunglasses on her face and smiled gently at the agent and said, "you don''t have to be nervous. We are not bad people. My name is an Xia''er, Lu Xin''s cousin, so to speak, her family."


    As a world-famous president of science and technology, Lu Bai''s wife can be said to be well-known, and no one in the celebrity world knows.


    Seeing the lady in the car, Chen Yang couldn''t believe his big eyes, "are you an Xia''er? That lady Lu Shao? "


    An Xia''er didn''t answer him. He asked him directly, "you are Miss Lu Xin''s agent, Mr. Chen Yang, aren''t you?"


    Seeing that it''s an Xia''er and Chen Yangsong, he''s very generous. After all, Lu Bai, a company of the type of Desheng group, is a serious and important person. So his wife is not a person of unknown origin.


    Chen Yang is no longer afraid of people who have a good face.


    It''s just a surprise that Mrs. Lu Shao would come out to find herself. This flattering feeling made him very nervous!


    "It''s me. May I ask Mrs. Lu..." Chen Yang asked carefully and politely, "what can I do for you?"


    "Lu Jia can''t get in touch with Lu Xin. He''s very worried." An Xia''er asked him peacefully, "can agent Chen tell you something about her, or do you have any news about her now?"


    "No, no, neither do we." Chen Yang immediately said, "a while ago, about half a month ago, Lu Xin fled that day, someone came to see her, but since that day, she has not come back."


    "Who looked for her?"


    "A man said his surname was Qin."


    Qin?


    An Xia''er thinks about it. Is it Qin Xiujie?


    The last time she asked Qin Xiujie to look for Lu Xin in this concert hall?


    "After that, Lu Xin didn''t come back to contact you?" Asked anxier.


    "No."


    "And didn''t call back?"


    "None!" Chen Yang is also very worried. "Mrs. Lu, we are looking for her too. Now her global concert tour is only half in progress, and she suddenly runs away, which makes our company lose a lot. All the contracts for the performance have been signed, and we can''t find her now. Now our company is going to lose money!"


    Seeing anxia''er, Chen Yang felt this opportunity, and asked anxia''er, "Mrs. Lu, if Lu Xin goes back to Lu''s house, please ask her to come back. She can''t make our company difficult, or I can''t do it?"


    "But the problem is that Lu Xin didn''t go back to Lu''s home and didn''t contact his family." An Xia''er said, "we are all looking for her, so I hope you can provide Lu Xin with Mr. Chen Well, what happened on the day she escaped? Why do you say she escaped? Why did she escape? "


    Chen Yang thought for a moment, and finally stamped his foot and said everything simply, "well, when performing in this Carnegie Hall that day, there was an aristocrat who said he wanted to invite her to dinner. Lu Xin refused. I advised Lu Xin to agree to each other, but it was just a meal. It would be no good if he offended the powerful and respected families. In fact, it''s normal that any artist or performer will be invited by some powerful people or celebrities in the circle. If she doesn''t agree, it''s OK. How do you know that after the last song, she suddenly ran from the backstage. Maybe we must let her accompany each other for dinner! "


    He sighed heavily, as if regretting that day.


    An Xia''er frowns. "You really didn''t force her to have dinner with each other?"


    "No!" Chen Yang exclaimed, "Madame Lu Shao, she is the daughter of Lu family. Who dares to force her? I don''t want to offend each other. After all, that man is an American business aristocrat. I wish I could kneel down and hold her thigh and beg her to give each other a face..."


    An Xia''er thought about it, and thought it was possible.


    After she came here, she specially checked Lu Xin''s reputation and fame in the field. Lu Xin is really a famous pianist. She didn''t know Lu Xin before, but she didn''t pay much attention to the music field.


    Lu Xin is not famous for her family background. Her English name is cindora. Her identity of Lu''s family has only been exposed by reporters in recent months.

 C1920

    "Oh, you mean blog?" Listen to an Xia''er about Lu Xin''s fiance, Chen Yang nodded, "yes, they are really engaged. I heard that Lu Xin has not been approved by his family."


    "At that time, our company also stopped her, but she liked blog posts, and we had no choice but to tell the media about her engagement."


    An Xia''er frowns. It seems that Lu Xin is a very independent person emotionally.


    It''s true that we love each other if we can resist the opposition of our family and the company and get engaged to that man.


    "Does she have any close friends besides her fiance?" An Xia''er wants to ask people around Lu Xin to see if they know something about Lu Xin.


    "No, No." "They are all musicians, partners and close friends," Chen said


    "Then take me to her fiance!"


    An Xia''er wants to see if Lu Xin is gone. Her fiance didn''t know and didn''t find her.


    Ares is just about to take the agent to the car, but the agent is embarrassed to say, "Mrs. Lu, to be honest, her fiance is not connected."


    An Xia''er frowns and looks back. "What?"


    "Hello! Make it clear! " Ares suspected that the agent was involved. "What''s the name of Miss Lu Xin''s fiance missing?"


    "It''s true!" Chen Yang said, "her fiance Bowen is also our company''s signer. She is a violinist and usually works in Lu Xin''s accompaniment band. Even in this Carnegie Hall Concert, she also works in Bowen. After Lu Xin Ran that night, I asked him to find him, but when he went to her, she couldn''t even contact him. To be honest, we all doubt whether Lu Xin would elope with him ¡±Seeing the agent frowning and talking about Lu Xin''s fiance, an Xia''er felt that things were more complicated than he thought. Even the fiance who an Xia''er thought might have Lu Xin''s news could not be contacted.


    Do you think so?


    Or did you elope?


    "Where do they live?" Asked anxier.


    "They..." Chen Yang responded and said, "Oh, they didn''t live together. Only our internal and insiders know about Lu Xin''s fiance. Lu Xin''s external image is still half an idol, and she can''t publicize her object, so she usually can''t live with her fiance''s blog."


    So I wonder if Lu Xin has eloped with her fiance?


    Anxier sighed. If he eloped, he would say, "is it peace?".


    But now it''s kidnapped!


    "Take me to the place where I live." Said anxier.


    "Get in the car." Ares stares at the manager.


    "Good, good..."


    Lu Xin''s fiance Bowen lives in a relatively high-end apartment District in New York, where many famous people live. It can be seen that the conditions are quite good. It should be said that only when he has a good job in the music industry can he have this economic ability.


    Ares went to the property manager of the apartment to get the key to the Bowen apartment. When she accompanied her, she asked, "time is not short. It''s just finding things to get the key. Your ability should not be the same."


    "Young lady, I still give money." "There are some residential areas with high privacy security. Besides, this apartment area is where some star actors live in New York. The property will pay more attention to the privacy of the owners. Unless the police bring a search warrant, it will not open the door for people."


    "No or have you got the key?" Ashael laughed and knew what ares could do.


    "I can only say that money can do a lot of things." Ares grinned and held the smart access card from the property company.


    "Since it is the money spent for this, it can be reimbursed." Said anxier generously.


    Although the money doesn''t matter to the highly paid workers like Ares, Ares still expresses his gratitude to ansher for her generosity, "then thank the little lady!"


    According to Chen''s agent population, Lu Xin''s fiance is Bowen ward, an American. Lu Xin and he are company''s violinists in the accompaniment group. They often perform together with Lu Xin at concerts.


    So the two of them have a working connection point. It''s not surprising that they can know each other and be familiar with each other. Lu Xin must have a deeper understanding of him if he can get engaged to him.


    When she came to Bowen''s apartment, anxier saw three violins hanging on the wall. She could see that every one of them was well maintained by the owner. As a man, the house was clean and elegant. There are many things about music in the apartment. The style of the house is the reflection of the owner''s character. Looking at the house, she should be a very elegant man in life!


    "After Lu Xin lost contact with her fiance, your company didn''t find them?" Anxier asked the agent.


    "No, we''ve tried all their contact information." Chen Yang said, "our company said that Lu Xin''s global concert didn''t end. Other countries'' concert halls and theaters asked for refund. Our company wanted to deduct money from my salary. Now I am looking for them almost every day, but I don''t have any clue. I want to find Lu Jia to ask, just..."


    Chen Yang looked at an Xia''er and said, "but how can we easily find Lu''s house? If Lu''s house thinks that we forced Lu Xin away, it will also trouble us..."


    Looking at anxier''s eyes, the manager looks depressed.


    But the people of the Lu family did come!


    "If something goes wrong with Lu Xin, the Lu family will find trouble with your company." Anxier told him clearly, "since Lu Xin has signed a contract with your brokerage company, you have the responsibility to protect her. Now her whereabouts are unknown, you''d better find her together."


    Although anxier knows that they may not be able to find it, more people will find more clues!


    "Mrs. Lu, we will try our best, but now we have no clue." Chen Yang is very distressed.


    "I''ll ask you again, is there any stranger looking for Lu Xin in the days before and after her disappearance?" An Xia''er wants to find the clue of the kidnapper Lu Xin.


    "Really not. Even her contact with Bowen is under control of our company, so as not to be photographed by the outside media. They can''t meet too closely." Chen Yang said, "other fans or people who come here to see her will pass us first. She can''t touch any strangers..."


    Speaking of this, he thought of something else: "Oh, yes, when it comes to strangers who are looking for her, only the gentleman in the kanaki music in recent times!"


    Anxier looks at him.


    "It''s the one who invited Lu Xin to dinner in the middle of the concert." Chen Yang said, "but in the end they didn''t eat, and Lu Xin didn''t even meet each other."


    An Xia Er wrists eyebrows, "is that possible, Lu Xin refused, the other side is angry?" And kidnapped Lu Xin?


    Ares frowned, too. "Little lady, maybe."


    "This..." Chen Yang said, "no, most of the people who come to listen to Lu Xin''s recital are upper class people. They are all decent people. Even if they don''t invite them to dinner, it''s a great thing to be disappointed, and they won''t get angry."


    He was shocked. "Mrs. Lu, do you mean that Lu Xin''s disappearance will be related to that gentleman?"


    "Is it impossible?" Asked anxier.


    "But..." Chen Yang looked at them. "It''s impossible. Each other is a famous aristocrat."


    That''s more of a decent person. Would you kidnap a pianist?


    "What''s the name of the gentleman who invited Lu Xin to dinner?" Asked anxier.


    "Well It''s Mr Davis. " When Chen Yang talked about the name, his voice was very low, and he was very careful.


    Ares frowned at the name.


    "Davies?" Anxier searched for the impression in her mind, but it didn''t seem to have any.


    At the very least, it''s not the people who often appear in the media.


    At this time, the bodyguard who searched the house came back, "little madam, there is nothing different in this apartment, except this..." Pass a wallet found in the house to anxier, "his wallet and ID are here, it''s not a long journey."


    Another bodyguard from the kitchen said, "there are dishes and forks in the sink. Even if he goes out, he should be in a hurry."

 C1921

    Several other bodyguards searched several other rooms and came out and said, "the suitcase is also there, and it should not be out."


    The kitchen of this apartment is an open kitchen. It''s on the other side of the dining room. Anxier immediately went to confirm. Sure enough, she saw that the dishes and forks that should have eaten spaghetti were still in the sink. Looking at the cleanliness of the house, this blog should not be a slovenly man. As the bodyguard said, there must have been an emergency going out at that time, resulting in the dishes not washed ¡£


    "Didn''t tell your company where he went before this blog lost contact?" Anxier frowned at the unwashed dishes in the pool.


    "No, he lost contact with us on the third day after Lu Xin lost contact." Chen Yang said, "in those three days, like us, he was also anxious to find the whereabouts of Lu Xin."


    This blog lost contact with Lu Xin before?


    So now Lu Xin and her fiance are missing?


    An Xia''er frowned, and finally said to the agent, "Mr. Chen, go back first. Your company will continue to contact Lu Xin. Remember, if something happens to her, Lu Jia will not let your company go."


    "Mrs. Lu, I see. I''ll go back to the company and ask if anyone else knows Lu Xin''s other contact information." Chen Yang agreed and left first.


    Ares looked like the agent who got the amnesty and ran away. He asked anxier, "young lady, why do you let him go? Maybe he hasn''t vomited anything. We should torture him. "


    "No need." Anxia''er frowned. "He doesn''t like to lie. Besides, Lu Xin was kidnapped and threatened the second uncle''s house."


    "What if this agent is with the kidnappers?"


    Anxier shook his head. "What is he looking for? Picture money? Did not listen to him just now, Lu Xin ''s global tour halfway broke, their company to lose money, he also has to lose money. "


    "So the young lady felt that there was no connection between their company and Miss Lu Xin''s disappearance?"


    "I don''t think so, but I''m responsible." An Xia''er said, casually walked around the room to see if he could find anything, and finally saw a newspaper on the tea table in the living room.


    The newspaper is Lu Xin lost contact with the day.


    When she saw the newspaper, she said, "go to see if there are any other newspapers in this blog room, and see if he has the habit of collecting newspapers."


    "Go." Ares said to his bodyguard.


    The bodyguard nodded away.


    "What did the young lady find?" And the city of as asked her.


    "The time of this newspaper According to the agent just now, it should be the day when Lu Xin lost contact. It should be three days after Lu Xin lost contact. " Anxier said, "then he should store the newspapers in the next few days..."


    "Young lady


    "He should have found something, so he left the newspaper of the day when Lu Xin disappeared." "There should be something in the news that caught his attention," said anxier


    Ares immediately went to anxier''s side to read the newspaper. At the bottom of the newspaper, there was a piece of news about the car crash in New York that was surrounded by blog.


    "An accident?" Ares frowned. "It has something to do with Miss Lu Xin''s disappearance?"


    Anxier looked at the location of the accident and said, "check where the accident happened."


    Ares took out his mobile phone and quickly looked up the address. After looking at the address, he looked slightly, "little lady, it''s not far from kanaki Concert Hall Coincidence? "


    "Hum." Anxier smiled. "I don''t think so. I have an idea. You can listen to it and see if it is possible. On the night of Lu Xin''s concert in kanaki concert hall, a nobleman wanted to invite her to dinner. Lu Xin had a fiance, who refused. He was afraid that the other side would keep pestering him and the broker would be embarrassed. So he ran away after the concert. After that, she took a taxi and left. As a result, her car had an accident for no reason. Later, Lu Xin disappeared... "


    "Young lady is to say, the car in this accident is Miss Lu Xin that night to sit?"


    "If not, why did her fiance leave the newspaper of the day and circle the accident news? Her fiance must have guessed something." Anxia''er smiled and said, "in the future, her fiance found something, and was kidnapped by the other side, so now Lu Xin and her fiance have been kidnapped."


    Hearing this conjecture, Ares frowned and asked, "young lady, is that possible?"


    "From the newspaper, this car in the accident is a taxi. Some cars should have videos. It''s not difficult to verify my guess. You go to this taxi company and check the record of the day of this taxi to see if Lu Xin got on that car that day." An Xia''er has gone through so many things today that she can see some details personally.


    Even, the delicate mind of a woman sometimes makes her observe subtlety more than that of a man.


    Soon, the other bodyguards came back. There were no other overdue newspapers in the house, only the one that anxier saw. It turns out that the accident in the newspaper must have something to do with Lu Xin''s missing and missing, so the blog would circle.


    After coming out of the apartment, anxier said to Ares, "let''s check from here. Go to the taxi company and ask to check the video record of the car that was involved in the accident. See if Lu Xin was taken away after the accident."


    Ares has picked up the phone. "Little lady, I''ll call right away and ask where the taxi company is..."


    The location of the taxi company was quickly asked, and Ares had a reputation in the "American Chamber of Commerce" and was familiar with the United States, so he soon agreed to check the video records of the taxi that had been involved in the accident that day.


    Thinking of Chen Yang''s saying that the man who wanted to invite Lu Xin to dinner, an Xia''er frowned again. "And which aristocrat is that Davis? Hand over a visit post. Anyway, we need to see if this person has any connection with Lu Xin''s kidnapping. "


    If you talk face to face, you can see some facts and lies from the look or reaction of the other party!


    That''s just what anxier thought.


    No matter what, now they don''t know who the kidnapper is and what clues they can''t let go


    But when she heard that anshael was going to visit the man, Ares hesitated, "young lady, are we sure we want to visit the man? I don''t think Mr. Lu will agree with us. "


    An Xia''er, who was about to get on the bus, stopped and looked back and asked, "hmm? Why? We are just going to ask him about inviting Lu Xin to dinner and see if he has anything to do behind him. Is he a bad guy or has a festival with Lu Bai? "


    Ares thought about how to say this man. "The young lady certainly doesn''t know this man. Davis is just his first name. What''s his last name?"


    "He''s not Davis?"


    People on the European side usually call strangers by their surnames. It''s impossible to call others by their first names.


    The agent Chen called him Mr. Davis. Naturally, anxier had a preconceived idea that he was a noble man named Davis.


    "No, Davis is his name. The man''s surname is Lauren, young lady." Ares told her in a serious tone.


    "Lauren?"


    An Xia''er''s eyes are wide.


    This surname, she can not not not know, especially in the United States this place.


    Lu Bai was upset by the Lauren family in the American Chamber of Commerce a while ago. It is said that the Lauren family also joined the chamber of Commerce and began to oppose the counselor, so he also asked for a voting meeting to decide on his dismissal!


    And how many nobles are there in America called "Lauren"?


    "The one who opposes grandpa''s appointment as a consultant of the American Chamber of Commerce?" An Xia''er wants to make sure.


    "Of course, there is no second aristocrat named Lauren in the United States."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anxia''er was shocked for a moment, and then thought, "it''s better to pass on the visit post."


    How could she visit the person who caused Lu Bai trouble!


    "Of course we can''t go." "Ares solemnly told her," and at present, the Lauren family has a relationship with Mr. Lu. Mr. Lu would never agree with us to visit this person. "

 C1922

    "That''s strange. Why do people call that Mr. Davis?" Ansher asked Ares, "don''t people in Europe call strangers by their surnames?"


    "Little lady, because his name is representative." Ares said, pointing in the front direction, at the billboard on the top of the tallest building. "Do you see that Davis hospital?"


    In front of us is a multi economic building, but on the top of the building is the sign of "Davis hospital". I think one or more floors are hospitals.


    An Xia''er''s eyes slowly enlarged, "is that Lauren family..."


    "Yes, they are a family mainly engaged in the medical industry." Ares said, "the world''s'' Davis hospital ''is owned by their family, which can be said to be the business aristocrat of the world''s first private hospital. The agent Chen said that Mr. Davis is the current head of the Lauren family. When his father named him, he directly named his family''s private hospital, so when the outside world spoke of this'' Mr. Davis'', they all spoke with that name The world-renowned private hospital is directly called his name. "


    Anshael was a little surprised. "I know that Davis hospital is the most private hospital in the world at present, but I didn''t expect that this hospital is also a family business, or the Lauren family."


    What''s more, the current leader of the Lauren family is Davis, the same as their family''s hospital name!


    "It''s normal that the young lady didn''t know for a while. The Lauren family has always been very low-key." "It''s not going to make a lot of publicity. Even for charity, it''s going to be in the name of Davis hospital, not in the name of their family. People of the Lauren family will not marry in the media. It can be said that before that, the Lauren family was one of the most low-key nobles in the world."


    Don''t be so low-key. She didn''t even know that Davis hospital was a Lauren family enterprise.


    "Did they join the American Chamber of Commerce as Davis Medical Institution?" Anxier sighed.


    "Yes, and there used to be several recommended companies. It can be said that other people have very good comments on the Lauren family. They are trustworthy and never participate in other commercial interests." Said Ares.


    "Then why is it different now?" An Xia''er blinked. "Isn''t it the Lauren family who opposes grandpa to be a consultant in the chamber of Commerce?"


    "The Lauren family is different now. Their style has suddenly become very radical." Ares told her some internal news of the American Chamber of Commerce, "it seems that they are not willing to be a low-key aristocrat, and they will come to the fore. They are everywhere in the American celebrity circle. Even Davis, the current leader of the Lauren family, began to attend the meeting of the American Chamber of Commerce, and asked to remove Lu Lao''s consultant. He is competent."


    "It''s radical, no, it''s arrogant." An Xia Er frowns, "unexpectedly say directly to want to remove grandfather, by him competent adviser?"


    "Yes."


    "What do you mean he started attending the conference of the American Chamber of Commerce? Was it before... "


    "Although Davis is the head of the Lauren family, he has never been to the chamber of Commerce before and is represented by one of his sisters." "It''s not only that, Davis rarely appeared in the famous American occasions before, but now he has completely changed his usual low-key style," said Ares


    "This is I''m not willing to keep a low profile. As you said, I think their family should come to the fore? " "So you want to start with the American Chamber of Commerce and ask to sit on that consultant?" she asked


    "Yes, they probably mean that. Because there were some people who recommended the Lauren family to join the chamber of Commerce before, so even if the style of the Lauren family has changed, some people will still support them. It is estimated that..." Ares frowned. "You''ve had the grace or benefit of the Lauren family."


    Anxia''er was stunned for a while and didn''t speak for a while.


    That is to say, the Lauren family, who once lived in a low-key way, has given those people benefits and benefits. So even if the Lauren family becomes radical and makes unreasonable demands, will someone support them?


    Maybe The inside of the American Chamber of commerce is more complicated than she thought!


    So last time in the United States, Lu Baicai went to the chamber of Commerce several times, because some of them supported the Lauren family to hold a voting meeting to replace grandpa Lu''s advisers, and even if Lu Bai ignored the Lauren family, he could not ignore the opinions of other people in the chamber of Commerce.


    "I see." Anxier sighed and looked anxiously at the sign of "Davis hospital" on the building in the distance. "But how did Davis listen to Lu Xin''s concert and invite him to dinner? If he is opposing grandpa Lu''s advisor, he will understand that he is offending him. Why do he invite Miss Lu''s family to dinner? "


    Ares didn''t think of this, and his eyes moved for a moment. "Young madam, this is very important. His behavior may also be a deliberate provocation to Lu Jia or Mr. Lu. I''ll call Mr. Lu later to report it."


    "But now how is it good? Will it be bad for Lu Xin because he refused to eat with him?" An Xia''er, who asked this question, hesitated for fear that her question would come true. If it was true, the matter would become troublesome again.


    "Young lady is to say, the person that kidnaps Miss Lu Xin, is the person of this Lauren family likely?" Ares understood what Asher meant.


    An Xia''er frowns.


    She didn''t want to go on. She always felt a little bit bad.


    "Ares, don''t you think it''s possible?" An Xia''er asked him.


    "According to the young lady''s conjecture, it''s not impossible." Ares said, "the Lauren family had their own opinions on Lu Lao and Mr. Lu because of the disputes in the chamber of Commerce, so they would be involved in Lu Jia. If they wanted to kidnap Miss Lu Xin to complete Lu Jia, it would be possible, because if Lu Jia had an accident, or really failed to understand it, you are welcome to say that Mr. Lu''s position as chairman of the chamber of Commerce would also be affected..."


    When it comes to this, Ares has a big green eye.


    "What?" Anxier asked him.


    "Little madam, if Miss Lu Xin is kidnapped by them, they may not want to be a consultant." There was a sharp light in ares''s eyes, and he guessed something.


    Anxier looked at Ares. She understood what ares said.


    If the Lauren family is not willing to be low-key at first, and want to be outstanding, then their ambition is not small!


    Yes, like a dormant beast, suddenly opened a greedy mouth


    "Little madam, get on the bus first. I''ll send someone to the taxi company to ask about the situation. I''ll tell Mr. Lu about the situation here." Said Ares.


    An Xia Er nodded, took a car to return to Lu Bai to buy villa in New York first.


    When ares reported the results of the two-day US investigation to Lu Bai, anxier received a call from Dr. Jin, who urged her, "Mrs. Lu Shao, even if she is going to have a follow-up visit, she should be on time. If there is no problem in the future, it will be fine. If there is any adverse reaction, it may not be small, such as skin problems..."


    "Dr. King, I see." An Xia''er frowned and stroked his forehead. "I''m a little busy these two days. Let me go in the afternoon."


    In this way, an Xia''er has to go for a second visit.


    Knowing that anxier is going to the hospital, Ares has sent two other bodyguards to the taxi company to escort anxier to the hospital.


    Coincidentally, anshael''s hospital is also "Davis hospital". When she didn''t know the relationship between the senior private hospital and the Lauren family, anshael didn''t feel anything. But when she heard about the relationship between the "Davis hospital" and the Lauren family, anshael saw the hospital, and her heart was complicated and hesitated.


    After seeing anxier get off the bus and see the hospital in front of her for a long time, Ares knew her concerns and said to her, "young lady, you don''t say that there are only one or two visits left now, and you don''t have to come often in the future."

 C1923

    Anxier smiled and nodded. "Indeed, I come to this hospital for treatment because of a trustworthy doctor, not because of this hospital. Besides, Lu Bai also believes in Dr. Jin. I don''t need to mind anything."


    When ashael entered Dr Kristen''s clinic, Ares took two bodyguards to guard the outside door. Although their posture at the door shocked many patients coming to Kristen''s clinic, Ares didn''t care about this, because for him, the eyes of others were far less important than the safety of ashael!


    Especially now when there are enemies in Lu''s family.


    In the consulting room, Kristen examined each item of an Xia''er, while smiling and praising, "well, it''s very good. There shouldn''t be any problem in the future. Madame Gong Lu Shao has returned to her former glory again."


    "Thank you, Dr. King." An Xia''er said, "it''s still your skill."


    "Then I would like to thank Madame Lu Shao for her praise!" Kristen laughed, taking out the drugs that would be injected into Xia''er during the follow-up period, and said, "this is the last antiallergic drug. After that, it''s not necessary, depending on the current situation, and it''s not necessary to have a follow-up visit."


    It was said that we should have another visit at least twice. Now we don''t have to. It means that we can go home early at least Just find Lu Xin.


    An Xia''er sighed. Will the rescue of Lu Xin go smoothly!


    Kristen skillfully applied a disinfectant to her wrist and gave her the last expensive skin allergy drug.


    When Kristen gave the injection, what did ashael think of? She asked, "Dr. King''s last name is Lauren?"


    Kristen was stunned at once.


    "Madame Lu Shao How do you know? "


    Anxier lowered her eyes and smiled. "It seems true."


    Kristen smiled, too. "Mr. Lu said that?"


    Anxier shook her head. "I guess."


    When Kristen finished the injection, he asked her, "how did you guess, Mrs. Lu Shao? If it wasn''t for Mr. Lu to tell you, I really can''t imagine how you would know. I shouldn''t have told you. I don''t like to say my last name outside. I won''t contradict if they call me Dr. King! "


    "Coincidence." Anshael looked at her. "I just learned that the Lauren family behind the Davis medical institution that joined the" American Chamber of Commerce "used to be very low-key. The leader of the Lauren family didn''t even attend the meeting of the American Chamber of Commerce. The sister who was in charge of the Lauren family always attended the meeting. I remember when I was at home, I heard Lu Bai talk about how he knew Dr. Jin about you. "


    Looking at Kristen''s expression, anxier smiled, "after all, it''s the doctor who is going to treat me. Naturally, I need to know her first."


    "Of course, normal." Kristen lowered his eyes.


    "Lu Bai said that he met you at a business meeting of the American Chamber of Commerce before. You are representing your medical institution to the chamber. Combined with these two points, I think that Dr. King, you may be a Lauren family member, Miss Lauren, who once attended the American Chamber of Commerce on behalf of Mr. Davis, right


    When anxier was just standing outside the hospital, she thought about it.


    She was shocked to think that the doctor she was treating was from the Lauren family.


    Kristen ansher sat down opposite him and said, "you''re right, young man Lu. My name is Kristen King Lauren. Because of my elder brother, I''ve been away from home for a while. Now I''m a full-time doctor, and I won''t go to any chambers of Commerce on behalf of my family''s business."


    "Why?" An Xia''er asked her.


    "My big brother has changed." Chris said, shrugging and thinking of adjectives, "he became Radical, crazy, dangerous, well, and incredible. "


    "Why has it changed?"


    "I don''t know..." Kristen said, "Madame Lu Shao, my eldest brother was not that kind of person before, or really like what others said. My eldest brother was suddenly unwilling to be a low-key aristocrat. He wanted to make the Lauren family as proud as other aristocrats, so he did a lot of things, including joining others to impeach Mr. Lu, the consultant of the American Chamber of Commerce. He didn''t hesitate to offend Lu Bai.


    Anxier looked at her and was surprised. "Well, it seems that Dr. King''s brother, Mr. Davis, is really a dangerous man now I was wondering if I would send him an invitation and ask him something. "


    "Oh?" Kristen stood up with a charming smile on his lips. "If Mrs. Lu Shao wants to meet my elder brother, that''s good. I can take you there!"


    An Xia''er frowns.


    For a moment, she seemed to see something strange that didn''t belong to Kristen.


    It''s hard to describe the feeling


    "No, not now." Anxier refused. "Now that Mr. Davis has made such a big noise in the American Chamber of Commerce, Lu Bai is not very happy. I am not in touch with a person who makes my husband angry."


    "Madam Lu Shao, you are welcome." Kristen still smiled and said, "since you want to see my elder brother, you must ask him something. This is an opportunity. I can introduce you to him. You can save visiting posts."


    Another way, "after all, it''s for me to go back home. Please come back home with me, Mrs. Lu Shao. I''ll take a friend back to see him. There''s nothing wrong!"


    Anshael did not directly accept Chris''s enthusiasm and kindness!


    "Dr. Jin, I want to ask. I heard that Mr. Davis once wanted to invite a female pianist named Lu Xin for dinner, but he was refused by the other side. I wonder if he has met the female pianist afterwards?" She didn''t plan to see Davis, so she asked Lu Xin about it.


    Though Kristen may not know it at all, she is unlikely to know it if what she said is true that she has not been home for some time.


    I don''t want Kristen to say, "this Recently, my eldest brother did invite a VIP lady. As for the person you are looking for, it is up to you to confirm whether it is Mrs. Lu Shao. "


    Really?


    Was kidnapped by the Lauren family?


    The shock in anxier''s heart is indescribable - like a collision by mistake, but it''s right!


    But anxier looked at Kristen suspiciously. "But how do you know, Dr. King, I''m looking for her? I just asked Mr. Davis if he had contact with Lu Xin after that. "


    "I won''t ask you if I don''t look for you." Kristen answered quickly.


    "Did Dr. King lie?" Anxier stood up. "Just now, Dr. Jin, you said that you have been away from home for some time. How do you know that your elder brother recently invited a VIP back?"


    Kristen''s lips moved a bit. "Big brother, he called and said that even if I left home, I would contact my family, right? How about, Mrs. Lu Shao? Why don''t you come with me and ask my elder brother in person, or confirm whether the VIP invited by my elder brother is the person you are looking for? "


    This Kristen feels more and more wrong to anshael Although in front of her and usual is no different.


    Anxier smiled and asked her, "are you really Dr. Jin?"


    Kristen smiled, too. "I''m not. Who am I?"


    "Last time I had morning tea with her, she said she had a twin sister." Anxier stared at the slightly abnormal doctor Kristen and said slowly, "let me guess, you should be her sister, right?"


    She was stunned for a while, and then her eyes fell down, and her lips began to float with charm She even told you about it. It seems that Kristen really makes you a friend of Mrs. Lu Shao! "


    She reached out and took off the black wig on her head, revealing a long curly blonde hair like a sea bath.


    The smile on the corner of the lips was more gorgeous. "Meet me again, Mrs. Lu Shao. My name is selvina, Kristen''s sister."


    Seeing that it wasn''t Kristen, Asher frowned. "What about Dr. King?"


    "Elder sister, she refused to invite Mrs. Lu Shao to my house. She couldn''t help but take her back and lock her up, so I had to leave the house looking like her." Selvina said with a smile, "I''ve tried my best to imitate the way she said and the way she looked for your visit. I''ve even practiced the procedure of your visit for Mrs. Lu Shao countless times. I can''t imagine that the back is still exposed. "

 C1924

    "You are too careless. When I heard that I was going to ask your elder brother, your reaction has betrayed that you are not Kristen''s business." An Xia''er said.


    "Oh, that''s true. After all, I''m really excited to hear that Mrs. Lu Shao is going to see my elder brother." She smiled with no disguise. Her smile was charming. It was totally different from the expression pretending to be Kristen just now, "because my big brother actually wanted to catch you. It would be best if I could take you to see him."


    "Don''t get me wrong. I''m not going to meet someone who disagrees with my husband in the chamber of Commerce. I just want to ask..."


    An Xia''er didn''t finish talking, but the scene in front of her suddenly shook.


    Then there was a dizziness. She was busy holding the table beside her, thinking of Ares and the bodyguard outside. As she turned back to the door, she called, "ARI..." But the voice lost its strength, and then it gradually disappeared, followed by strong darkness.


    Especially, these people''s despicable virtue is really ten thousand years do not change, love to use this move!


    "Thump! Fell to the ground.


    ¡¯Seeing anshael finally fall down, selvina picked up the syringe that had been injected for anshael from the table. "I''m offended, Mrs. Lu Shao. It''s not an allergy medicine, it''s just a sleeping pill!"


    One hand was lifted from the side curtain, with wine red nails and a snake ring inlaid with emerald on the index finger.


    Then a familiar face, a woman came out.


    Selvina turned to her and said, "originally you said her bodyguards would not follow in. I don''t believe it. I think it must be very difficult to take Mrs. Lu Shao away, Miss Rodin."


    The woman who walked out of the curtain was Rodin. No one would have thought that she would appear in this place when she escaped from Ruidan and Nangong Yanlie.


    The figure of the escaped female scientist is outlined by tight black leather clothes. She is wearing a casual female windbreaker.


    Rodin looked at anshael, who was lying on the ground, and canjin''s lips were raised. "If it was anywhere else, the people who followed her would definitely come in. When I was at ridan''s house, I asked her to go to the teahouse to have a talk. The person next to her, Ares, came in with her and kept her by her. But she came to see the doctor... "


    "Ha ha!" She closed her lips and smiled two times, "it''s normal for doctors to ask other people to wait outside when they see doctors. Of course, other people won''t come in. Besides, your sister, Dr. Kristen, is a doctor she and Lu Bai trust."


    Selvina put a delicate hand on her face, and smiled narcissistically, "oh ho ho, yeah, thanks to my sister!"


    "Of course." Rodin looked at her and said, "I also want to thank you for this face similar to Kristen, or you can''t deceive others'' vision by making up. Of course, you can also imitate her personality, voice, manner, and understand the things around her."


    In order to make selvina pretend to be her sister Kristen, they had to prepare too much.


    Then I opened a gap from Kristen, and I came face to face with Asher.


    "Although I hate Kristen''s good old look, now that I''m successful, I''ll be ready for this time." Sylvie Aa washed her face with water from the side sink, washed away the blemish foundation on her face, and showed her face.


    The difference between her and her sister Kristen is that she has blond hair and a mole at the bottom of her mouth.


    Rodin looked at anxier, who was lying on the ground, resentfully and indifferently. From anxier, she lost too much.


    Lost their own family, their own relatives, their own glory and identity!


    Now she has become a homeless woman, an illegal scientist, who needs to hide her identity in order to escape and be hunted by Interpol.


    It''s all because of Asher in redan!


    Sylvie Aa called from the side, "Okay, ready to pull us up."


    She opened the window, and an extension rope came down from the upper window. Then selvina and Rodin, with Asher, grabbed the rope and was pulled up.


    Outside the diagnosis room, Ares looked at the time and frowned.


    Before, it was Lu Bai or Qin Xiujie who accompanied an Xia''er for further consultation. He had been in the chamber of Commerce and never accompanied an Xia''er, so he didn''t know how long the time for further consultation was.


    However, it''s almost twenty minutes. Why hasn''t the young lady come out?


    How long does it take for a second visit?


    Ares is more and more uneasy, especially at this juncture, knocking on the door to confirm, "young lady?"


    There is no sound in it.


    "Young lady?"


    There is still no sound in it.


    No matter what else, Ares pushed the door and didn''t want it, but it was locked. No doctor could lock the door. Ares found out that it was not good. He immediately kicked open the door with a lock and rushed in with the other two bodyguards. "Young lady?"


    There was no one in the scan room, no matter an Xia''er or the doctor!


    When ares''s face changed, he suddenly realized something


    Then immediately open a message map in the mobile phone.


    Two bodyguards saw that anxier was gone. They had quickly investigated the environment. One bodyguard looked at the open window and said, "there are footprints on the window. I ran from here."


    Ares ran to the window. He leaned his head out of the window. There were several floors above and below, and each floor had windows! Every floor of this building can''t be let go! "


    "Yes!"


    Then ares called other people to come over, found the leader of the hospital, explained their identity and intention, and the hospital immediately cooperated with them to carry out the investigation.


    On the way to the investigation, Ares was in a hurry and called Lu Bai, "Mr. Lu I''m sorry, but the young lady is missing. "


    There was three seconds of silence over the phone.


    "Make it clear." Lu Bai''s voice was so deep that his scalp was numb.


    "The young lady came to Davis hospital for further treatment. I and two other bodyguards were outside the clinic." He said anxiously, "I don''t know how long it will take for young lady to go back to the doctor''s office. It''s almost twenty minutes since I saw her. I knocked on the door. Nobody answered. There''s no one inside. Even doctor Jin is not there. There are two footprints on the window..."


    "No matter what reason you have, I''ll let people chase you right away! I''ll kill you when she''s in trouble, Ares! " Lu Bai is ruthless in the face of people who don''t do a good job, even if his opponent or assistant is better at ordinary times.


    What''s more, it''s about his wife''s safety!


    Ares is afraid of this. When he heard Lu Bai''s words, he could not help a cold sweat behind him. "Mr. Lu, listen to me..."


    "When anxier went to America, I asked her to take a positioner with her. Did she take one?" Lu Bai didn''t have time to listen to him. First, make sure that Xia''er is safe and know where she is.


    "Yes, Mr. Lu. I was about to say that." Ares immediately said, take out the positioning information map of another mobile phone''s viewing surface, "the young lady has brought three locators, Ming''s hidden, all kinds of types. I can see her position is moving on my mobile phone. When I called to transfer people to the hospital to check the situation, I had another group of people chase her in the direction of the location map. Now I will also chase her... "


    Other bodyguards and hospital personnel were left to investigate the hospital. While Ares was on the phone, he walked out of the hospital gate and got on the car. "But when I just checked the doctor''s office, I found that there were two footprints when I went out from the window. Is it possible that the young lady left with the woman doctor herself?"


    "Ares, why do you think that?" Lu Bai''s voice is very angry. At this time, Ares will ask this question.


    "Mr. Lu..." While looking at the location map on another mobile phone, Ares drove after her and said, "in fact, young lady immediately launched an investigation on Miss Lu Xin''s whereabouts with me after she came to the United States. She didn''t have the first time to go to the doctor''s office. Compared with the doctor''s office, she wanted to find Miss Lu Xin. To this end, she once told me that if the enemy contacted her and caught her, she asked us not to horse Catch up. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a terrible silence over the phone.


    "She said that if the enemy catches her, she will be able to see Miss Lu Xin at the enemy''s side, so she can confirm Miss Lu Xin''s safety and whereabouts, so young lady let us track the positioning information on her body to catch up." Ares said, "she said don''t do anything in the middle of the way. When she sees Miss Lu Xin, she will send a signal. Then we will go to save her."

 C1925

    Another way, "so when the young lady disappeared just now, I had confirmed her position from the positioner for the first time, and let another person catch up with her. The hospital is also investigating. The hospital is mainly for the enemy to see, so that they think we don''t know where the young lady is."


    Part of Ares''s way of doing this is to respect ansher, because in his opinion, ansher is a great woman.


    Although this practice is too risky, it can also be regarded as a strategy -


    generally, if the bandits kidnap two or more people, they will lock the hostages together. If anxier is really caught by the other side, they will be able to confirm the whereabouts of Lu Xin, and then they will rescue him at one stroke.


    So in his opinion, anxier went to save Lu Bai''s cousin regardless of her own safety, which made him a little moved.


    Listening to the dead silence of Lu Bai, Ares knew that Lu Bai would not agree and was angry. He could feel Lu Bai''s cold anger.


    "Mr. Lu." The voice of Ares, who has always been cheerful, sank slowly, and his eyes were covered with a layer of dark hurt. "You know, in those days, it was because my family gave up my sister for the sake of the overall situation that my sister died in the hands of a villain I''ve always regretted that I didn''t save my sister at home. I also hated my family, so I left my family.


    Today, I see that as the hostess of Lu''s family, Shao Ma can help one of your cousins regardless of her identity. To be honest, I am very moved. If there were such a person as Shao MA in my family, my sister would not die. "


    Ares added, "I know that you don''t want to let young lady take risks. You don''t think that anyone''s life is comparable to hers, but your cousin''s life is also her life. She also has parents and brothers. If she dies, there will be pain, and there will be people like me Hate your family. Mr. Lu, I follow you, not only because you are the great man who turns the world into an intelligent one, but also because you, who I hope will convince me, are a man of love. "


    So when he found out that an Xia''er was missing, he did what an Xia''er said for the first time, instead of saving an Xia''er as soon as Lu Bai told him.


    As a subordinate, he was indeed derelict. He didn''t do what Lu Bai told him to do.


    If Lu Bai wants to fire him and kill him at this time, he will not say a word of begging for mercy.


    Just, he wants to see a different ending from an Xia''er and Lu Jia.


    I don''t want to see someone''s sister die because of this.


    For a moment, Lu Bai was biting his teeth on the phone Follow up, lost, I only ask you! "


    "Yes!"


    Ares raised his resolute eyes and stepped on the gas again.


    State Z, Lujia.


    In Huangcheng village, Lu Bai bites his teeth and puts down the phone.


    He knows about Ares. In the face of the same situation, he will be moved and follow his plan to save Lu Xin Shocking but not surprising!


    Because he wants to see a different ending from Lu Jia, and does not want to see the tragedy happen to him again!


    Thinking of Lu glaze, Lu Bai clenched his hands and smiled bitterly, "but ares If an Xia''er had an accident, how different would it be from my parents'' sacrifice of my mother? I want to have a different ending to my father! "


    He never wanted to understand what his father had done in the past, never sympathized with his father, because he could not accept his father''s giving up his wife and children for the sake of the family.


    But at the moment, he suddenly had a feeling for his father''s behavior, which was an involuntary forced choice.


    Not to say forgive his father, but at this moment, he did not hate his father so much.


    Sometimes, it''s hard for people to feel the same when they are not in their place.


    On the day when anxier went to America, he said to him at lunch, "I''ve been thinking about whether to tell you about Lu Xin''s kidnapping, because I know my own idea, I must save her, and you won''t let me take risks, you won''t agree, so Lu Xin will be very dangerous in the hands of the other party. From the situation that the other side monitors the second uncle''s family, the other side is not small. Lu Bai, I have a premonition that the other side is not from Chonglu''s family, but from you and me. "


    "As the heir of Lu''s family and as your wife, we can''t bring such a big trouble to the family because of ourselves. If the other side really comes to you and me and kidnaps Lu Xin, then Lu Xin is the victim. We should do our best to save her."


    "If something happens to her, the second uncle and the second aunt can''t go there. They will hate the master''s family. Maybe they will leave the Lu family. The third uncle''s family has left the Lu family. If it goes on like this, the Lu family will gradually disintegrate as the enemy hopes to see! And Lu glaze When I see his sister''s accident or death, I will not be loyal to your cousin. "


    "We said that we should carry the old with the white head and trust each other. We can''t hide anything from each other and lead to any misunderstanding. So I decided to tell you about Lu Xin''s kidnapping, hoping to get your understanding. Lu Bai, we must Lu Xin!"


    Looking back on anxier''s words, Lu Baibo once again pulled a wry smile. At that time, he said, "in order to save Lu Xin, what happened to you? How did you let me accept that result? I said that I would not let you take risks in the future, and would not let you have any more accidents. It was the last time in Ruidan I have to do what I say. "


    "You did it." At that time, an Xiaer''s smile made him unforgettable. She said, "because this time, it''s not our own business. What we want to save is your cousin. It''s for the whole Lu family. We can''t care about the ego. If it''s only for the sake of the two of us for a long time, but for the sake of Lu family and their relatives, then we may not live in peace in the future."


    "We will become the sinners in the population after the Lu family." At last, an Xia''er said, "if I can save Lu Xin, and you don''t want me to take risks, it will cause the two uncles of Lu Xin to collapse, the whole Lu family members to be cold hearted, and the Lu family system to collapse. Is it really appropriate to exchange the future and happiness of the whole Lu family for the happiness of the two of us?"


    "Lu Bai, we have had a great success and many people envy us, but now that we are parents and family leaders, we can''t patronize ourselves and bring happiness to the people around us." Anyaer finally said, "otherwise, in a big way, you are desperate to protect your wife. In a small way, Lu family''s accident is caused by my beauty. I don''t want to be a disaster."


    "You don''t want to be a disaster..." Lu Bai murmured an Xia''er''s words, and the tall body sat down, and his face fell down slowly. "If anything happens to you, let me be that painful person, right?"


    Steward Hua came over and saw Lu Bai sitting on the sofa in front of him, with a lonely back.


    "What''s the matter, young master?"


    "She did it anyway." Lu Bai sighed, and his brown eyes were hurt. "I said she would not be allowed to take risks or contact with the enemy, but she would not listen to me."


    Steward Hua was stunned, frowned and came over. "What? You said little lady she Did she find out the clue to kidnap Miss Lu Xin in the United States? She really took a chance? "


    Lu Bai didn''t speak. This conceited and arrogant man, with his deep eyes, had never been hurt.


    Seeing his reaction, Butler Hua knew it was true.


    At that time, when Lu Bai and an Xia''er had lunch, she was listening to her, so steward Hua also knew about an Xia''er''s plan.


    An Xia''er said that she had a premonition that the other side was coming to her and Lu Bai. She would try to find clues with ares when she went to the United States. If the other side was coming to them, she would definitely give her a hand. At that time, she could pretend to be caught by them. Maybe she could see Lu Xin when she went to the other side''s territory, and confirm the safety of Lu Xin. She would take a locator on her body, hoping that ares would follow them, but Before seeing Lu Xin, I hope Ares and them will not rescue her


    Of course, Lu Bai disagrees with her. Although he said that he would try his best to help Lu glaze save his sister, he would not like to let an Xia''er take the risk to save her.


    Later, an Xia''er said that she would not be a disaster. At that time, steward Hua was silent and moved by their young lady''s righteousness.

 C1926

    At that time, Lu Bai repeatedly told anxia''er that she could not go to risk, only allowed her to investigate, and informed him of the results before making plans. Anxia''er agreed verbally at that time, saying: if the time is right, she would inform Lu Bai first, discuss with him, and then think of Countermeasures.


    Chamberlain Hua stood beside Lu Bai and looked out of the window of the hall. He sighed, "if young lady moves so fast, it shows two problems. First, the other party did come for you or your wife. Second, as soon as she found the clue, the other party started. There was no time for her to call back. "


    But the other side because wants to deal with Lu Bai or an Xia''er, only then plans to defeat Lu family, thus kidnaps Lu Xin to let Lu Guoyuan husband and wife start.


    This time, the enemy wants to deal with Lu Bai''s background and family background together, as an Xia''er said The other side is not small.


    Otherwise, who dares to touch the Lu family, the world''s largest family.


    "Fool." Lu Bai covered his eyes with his fingers and smiled at the corners of his mouth, "Mingming I don''t ask her to do that. "


    "You have a good wife, young master." Chamberlain Hua looked up at the sky and smiled. "If you were married to Nangong lady or other famous lady, they would not do it for you or Lu family. They may be more willing to enjoy the honor and honor you and the Lu family bring to them than to share the difficulties with you and save their lives. "


    "I prefer her to stay at home with the children." Lu Baiqing said he could see it when he went back from the company.


    Chamberlain Hua''s eyes turned red when he saw them for the first time. She knew how deeply they felt for the young lady and how helpless they were with her choice.


    He can control many things, can create many business and technological miracles, but can''t control other people''s thinking.


    Steward Hua asked, "I never mentioned too much about the master and his wife in those years, because I know you are ostracized. No matter what you say, you will think that you are trying to persuade you to forgive the master. But now, I''d like to ask you again, can you understand the master''s mood when you see the young lady making this choice? "


    Lu Bai put his fist in front of his lips and kissed his wedding ring.


    "In fact, if the lady could talk to Lu Jia at that time, she would have let Lu Jia''s people shoot." "It''s the same with the second young master," said Butler Hua. "Compared with your brothers and your wife, they will be happy to exchange their own sacrifice for the continuation of your life."


    Lu Bai remembers that on his 15th birthday, the Lu family would choose a successor between him and Lu Shang.


    Although the heir should be his eldest son, he didn''t intend to inherit the family at that time, and he was devoted to the interest of creating science and technology since he was young He was going to give up the Lu family to his younger brother Lu Shang.


    So the Lu family planned to choose carefully again on his birthday. At that time, he said that there was nothing to choose first to let Lu Shang inherit the family directly.


    But Lu Shang said with a smile that his brother is better than him


    Thinking of his brother and his gentle mother, Lu Bai''s eyes grew hotter. "No, I don''t want them to sacrifice themselves for me."


    "But they would, because in their eyes, you are more important than them." Chamberlain Hua looks at him and tells him that they all know that you are a better successor than their Lu family.


    "Steward Hua." Lu Bai said coldly, "you are not my mother or Lu Shang. They have not told you what they think. How can you tell their wishes for them?"


    "Because I know them." Steward Hua said, "just as I know you, young master."


    "You are calm, resolute and wise, the second young master is introverted, gentle and modest. Anyone who is more suitable for your two brothers to be heirs can see that the second young master knows that his brother is better than him." Chamberlain Hua looked at Lu Bai, who was growing up, and said, "it''s just that you wanted to give up your inheritance."


    "She also said," of course, madam understands, but she respects what you mean, so she asked you and the second young master to let the family choose again on your birthday, and also wanted you to see the recognition of you with your own eyes. "


    After many years, hearing the story of Lu''s mother, the edges and corners of Lu Bai''s lips softened again.


    No matter how long, his mother and brother can quickly smooth out his cold and sharp.


    "So young master, do you know what it means that you can survive?" Steward Hua said, "it''s the hope of the wife and the second young master. You must inherit and develop the Lu family well, so that you can live up to the sacrifice of the wife and the second young master."


    Too smart people are always difficult to be happy, because they can understand everything too quickly and thoroughly!


    Listen to steward Hua''s words, Lu Bai smiles, "you mean, I want to watch anxia''er take risks. Do I still sit in the Lu family according to her plan? This is what an excellent family administrator should do?"


    "I don''t mean to tell you not to worry about the little lady, young master." "Chamberlain Hua said," I mean, since madam Shao has made a decision like that, she must trust you, believe you, even if you are in danger, you can save her, so she can help Miss Lu Xin without hesitation. "


    "In order to save others, she forgot to keep the promise of her life with me..."


    Lu Bai clenched his teeth tightly, and his voice was very low, as if it were a question from the depths of his throat.


    "Young lady is for you and Lu family." Steward Hua said, "young master, have you noticed a problem? You are only in charge of the Lu family with your strength and skill. But what do other family members think about it? Do you like the heirs of your family? But you don''t care if Uncle Rong is an elder who will drive him to the edge at the meeting! "


    Steward Hua didn''t say it was disrespectful to the elders


    "I didn''t want them to like me and be convinced." Lu Bai''s idea is still hegemonic and autocratic.


    "You have founded the Disheng group. You have achieved what you have today. You are naturally convinced. However, you should not be afraid Don''t be afraid of words, many people won''t tell you the truth, said frankly, just superficial compliments. " "Even Shao Ma has the same status in the eyes of other family members. She is only Shao ma. So far, at least, few people really regard her as the mistress of Lu''s family. Because she is young, she has no substantial contribution to Lu''s family and Lu''s family, except the benefits of Xilai country to Lu''s family."


    Lu Bai doesn''t speak. He still thinks that his wife has his pet and his attention is enough But when he heard steward Hua''s words, he felt that was not enough.


    Lu family can''t regard anxier as a decoration.


    Of course he didn''t want his wife to be ignored.


    "If the young lady finds Miss Lu Xin this time, the second master''s family will immediately identify with and appreciate the young lady. If the second master''s family recognizes her, the silver family will also identify with her." Steward Hua said, "and if you help madam Shao to achieve a happy ending, everyone will look at you with great admiration. You will know that Miss Lu Xin of the Tang Department has been rescued because you and madam Shao did it."


    Lu Bai raises her eyes and looks at the housekeeper Hua, who is smiling and squinting.


    "That''s what people want, young master." "As long as this matter is solved successfully, everything will get the best result," smiled Butler Hua, who has served the three generations of Lu''s family


    "Are you educating me?" Lu Bai looks at Butler Hua coldly.


    "Where." Steward Hua, knowing their temperament, said modestly, "just some of the experiences I have seen from Lu Lao and your father."


    Lu Bai stared at steward Hua, got up from the sofa, and finally walked through the center of the hall without saying anything.


    Steward Hua looked at his back. "So, what would you do, young master?"


    In front of her, Lu Bai didn''t reply to her words. She went out and called at the same time. "Secretary Yang, hold Lu''s board meeting right away It''s not about Uncle Rong. On the contrary, uncle Lu''s business has to be explained to Uncle Rong and uncle Xiang for the time being. I''m going to attend the half year meeting of the "American Chamber of Commerce" in a week''s time... "

 C1927

    Listen to Lu Bai''s words, steward Hua is slightly surprised. By the way, the American Chamber of Commerce has half a year''s meeting and annual meeting. The Lauren family also plans to propose another consultant at the half a year''s meeting It''s just that there are so many things in Lu''s family. Lu Bai didn''t intend to attend.


    Hearing that Lu Bai is going to the United States, steward Hua smiles again. Is it up to Lu''s family and his wife to catch him?


    In the United States, a super modern geometric private villa built on the lakeside.


    The lake is huge, and the white fog rises from the water in winter, concealing the dark villa, like a giant beast lurking in the secret. It shows the master''s status.


    In a place like the United States, if it is not for people with a good face, money may not be able to buy such a large lake and the area around the lake, and the owner of the lake and the private villa has a certain social status.


    On the side of the villa near the lake, there is a whole ground visible glass wall. From the outside, we can not see the interior, but from the inside, we can see the lake view. At this time, inside the ground glass wall, a black grand piano is placed in the center, and a noble man with dark red coat and hair longer than his shoulder sits elegantly, and his fingers fall steadily on the black and white piano keys.


    A lot of men with long hair will make people feel feminine or feminine, but he will not at all, and he is particularly harmonious with his image and temperament.


    And from his spotless body, high-end clothing, he is also a celebrity aristocracy figures.


    Today is Kristen''s third day in captivity. Her anxiety still hasn''t subsided, and the wonderful sound of a man''s piano hasn''t calmed her down. She shakes her head and looks at this big brother. "I''m disappointed with you. I thought you were a more decent and gentlemanly person, and I didn''t expect you to become so depressed now!"


    "Kristen." The man didn''t get angry because of his sister''s sarcasm and swearing. Instead, he calmly answered her, "no, it''s calm. It''s more appropriate to describe him as immoderate.".


    "You can''t blame your brother for trying to change his family''s low-key style and get the aristocracy he deserves in the United States. You are totally wrong about him." He said.


    "You''re talking about doing one thing at a time. If you do it for the sake of your family, I''m sure your parents will come back from the coffin in anger!" Kristen continues to scold him angrily, "you''re going to attend more social occasions, want the Lauren family to change its low-key style in the past, and even if you want to disqualify me to join the American Chamber of Commerce instead of Davis Medical Institution, I have no problem. You''re the leader of the Lauren family, and it''s up to you to do it."


    Kristen added, "but what are you going to do with the other members of the American Chamber of Commerce against Lu Lao? As the chairman of the chamber of Commerce, Lu Bai doesn''t come to the chamber every time. It should be said that he is seldom. His grandfather speaks for him many times. People trust their relatives more. It''s normal that Lu Bai, the consultant of Lu Lao, makes decisions on behalf of Lu Bai. This is something everyone in the chamber of Commerce has tacitly acknowledged.


    Because they are brothers and sisters, Lu Lao will never send the wrong message. Why do you say you want to oppose that Lu Lao? You''re against Lu Lao. You''re against Lu Bai. You''re thinking about the Lauren family? "


    Looking at the big brother who never spoke in a hurry, Kristen was furious.


    Angry with him for his great change!


    Angry with him to do a series of crazy people can not understand things!


    She and Lu Bai are acquaintances, and an Xia''er are also doctors, patients and friends. Now her eldest brother is going to oppose Lu Bai and Lu Lao, and even let people kidnap an Xia''er!


    It''s over! Her big brother will make all this worse!


    "My dear sister, you can''t say that." For the angry Kristen, Davis, the man who is playing the piano, smiled a little. "I just found a shortcut to quickly promote the Lauren family in the American celebrity circle. After all, as long as I get a consultant from the" American Chamber of Commerce ", I can immediately warn the American business community and famous circles that the Lauren family will not stay in the background any more, and we will take back the original Lauren family The status, the glory, and the rights. "


    "In fact, every year, the Lauren family has invested more money in charity than other families, but what the media praises and publicizes is that other families are much more stingy than us. Don''t you think we should let them know who is the great leader of the United States?"


    That night he went to the Carnegie Hall to listen to Lu Xin''s piano. In fact, he also played the piano very well!


    He has the taste to appreciate and the ability to play!


    "If you want the Lauren family to change its low-key style and dig into the media, I can follow your advice." "But Lu Bai''s position in the global business world and in the American Chamber of commerce is obvious to all. If you go against his grandfather as a consultant, you will be against him. Are you sure it will bring benefits to the Lauren family?" Kristen said


    The answer is no, Kristen knows.


    That''s why she can''t understand Davis!


    "I think it''s your own lust." Kristen said angrily, "otherwise, why do you kidnap Lu Xin to disturb the Lu family? What do you want is for the Lauren family to dig up? Why do you want to destroy Lu''s family? "


    Davis paused in white gloves, resting on the black and white keys.


    The beautiful sound of the piano in the air also stopped.


    But then, again, he began to play with his fingers, "you don''t have to ask about the reason."


    "Don''t ask?" Kristen said jokingly, "I think it''s because of the man named Nangong Yanlie? Because you know him? Your friend is now wanted on the run, so you''re going to avenge him and their Nangong family, aren''t you? "


    Davis did not answer her questions or deny them.


    "I don''t think you''re even concerned about your Lauren family because of your selfish desires." Kristen shook his head and looked at the big brother incredulously. "If not, why do you contact that Rodin? Narodan is also one of the wanted criminals of ridan. He was one of the main criminals who planned to replace the queen of Siberia. They escaped from ridan together. Now you can''t contact narodan without success. You can also contact Nangong Yanlie... "


    As soon as Kristen was in a hurry, Davis interrupted him, coldly. "Cretins, I said, if you''re not going to help me, you don''t have to ask anything else."


    "Help?" Kristen cried out, "like selvina, did you kidnap Madame Lu Shao for you? I think she''s confused, or she''s brainwashed and will help you do such a thing! "


    Davis stopped playing the piano in his hand, stood up and went to Kristen.


    His brown eyes looked coldly at the sister, "this only shows that selvina is more loyal to me than you."


    "We are relatives, brothers and sisters! We should love each other and help each other! " Cretins''s voice was a little hoarse, "not loyalty. Loyalty is that the servant is to the master and the slave is to the employer! Are you and selvina your servants and servants? "


    Davis''s eyes grew colder in the face of her problems.


    He approached Kristen step by step.


    Kristen did not step back and looked at the big brother''s frightening eyes.


    "Then tell me, you don''t want to be loyal to me. Who do you want to be loyal to?" Daistine asked her, "Lubai?"


    "I can''t understand you!" Kristen looked at her brother, who was half taller than one meter seven or eight, and looked at his brother''s strange eyes. "When I went to the American Chamber of Commerce on behalf of Davis Medical Institution, I met Lu Bai, the president of the chamber of Commerce. I respect and admire Lu Bai. He appreciated my medical skills and trusted me. I feel honored and loyal to give his wife to me for treatment? Elder brother, where do you start? "


    "It''s said that Lu Bai''s man is very attractive. Few of the opposite sex around him can resist him." Davis''s smile on his lips was meaningful. He leaned down slightly, looked at Kristen, and his voice was very low. "Isn''t it because there''s something else in your admiration for him? For example, if you are friends with Mrs. Lu Shao, do you just want to know her and replace her? "

 C1928

    "I take over?" Kristen felt that there was no reason for this question. "What do you mean, big brother?"


    "For example, didn''t you want to replace her position beside Lu Bai?"


    Kristen was once again sure that her big brother was different.


    He looks like a different person.


    It''s amazing.


    Thought filthy!


    "If you were not my eldest brother, and it was another man who said this in front of me at this time, I would not hesitate to offer my slap." "A man can''t get anything but a slap in the face when he''s making such a disparaging remark about women," Kristin said


    Hearing her denial, Davis smiled. "It''s not the best. If you don''t want to help me, don''t make trouble for me."


    "Now you''re gambling with the whole Lauren family for your own selfish desires! I don''t care what kind of friend you used to be with Nangong Yanlie, but you have seen the end of Nangong family. Do you want to make Lauren family become that end? " Kristen still doesn''t give up trying to persuade this big brother to turn around. "I beg you, don''t go against Lubai! Besides, don''t hurt Mrs. Lu Shao! "


    Davis just smiled at her almost roaring anger, and left Kristen to worry.


    When the phone rang, he took a look at it and said to cretins, "it seems that selvina and Rodin have got it."


    Cretins, big eyes!


    Three days ago, she called anxier in country Z to have anxier return to the United States in time for further consultation. After that, she was called home by her elder brother Davis.


    After that, he was locked here by Davis


    "You, you really let selvina pretend to be me and go to arrest Madame Lu Shao?" Kristen''s voice was out of tune and pale.


    Davis ignored her and answered the phone, "I''ll go now, and selvina. Come back and see Kristen!"


    After hanging up the phone, Davis gently picked up a strand of Kristen''s hair. "Between you and selvina, in fact, what I always value is you. You have more business communication skills and know medical skills. Although she is more similar to my brother, we are all blonde. Kristen, you have black hair like your mother!"


    Kristen looked at Davis, uneasy.


    She can''t understand this big brother more and more!


    His temperament is sometimes unpredictable!


    Davis put down Kristen''s hair and looked at her regretfully. "Unfortunately, in ambition, selvina knows me better."


    Lift the words, and he strode.


    Behind him Kristen shouted, "don''t hurt Mrs. Lu Shao!"


    Davis ignored her and said to the bodyguard when he walked out of the door, "look at her and let her escape. It''s your destiny to sink at the bottom of the lake here."


    Two bareheaded bodyguards lowered their heads. "Yes."


    The villa''s security system is also intelligent and modern. The access is based on fingerprints. Even if there are not too many bodyguards, Kristen can''t get out of the villa.


    Seeing Davis disappear, Kristen rushed to the door, but the bodyguard stopped her.


    "Get out of the way!" Kristen said angrily.


    The two bodyguards didn''t talk. They were as silent as machines.


    When Kristen is to the left, they are to the left. When Kristen is to the right, they are also to the right. In a word, they are in front of Kristen. Even if the door can only be opened by fingerprint, they will not let Kristen near.


    Because they''ve taken the death order to keep Kristen here!


    Seeing that he couldn''t go out, Kristen went back to his seat and hammered his hands angrily on the table. "I see you are a bunch of crazy people!"


    Yes, her elder brother is crazy to do such a thing, and her sister selvina is crazy to help her elder brother to do such a crazy thing. Although her relationship with selvina is not good, she never thought how bad selvina could be before.


    She kidnapped a Tang miss of Lu family. Now she pretends to contact Mrs. Lu Shao and kidnaps Mrs. Lu Shao. She also wants to deal with Lu Bai and Lu family This time her eldest brothers Davis and selvina are behaving badly!


    But Kristen, who was locked in this place, could only close his eyes and pray from his heart, "God, please bless Mrs. Lu Shao. Good people should not suffer bad luck."


    ¡­¡­


    When anxier woke up, he was in an American style house.


    The moment she opened her eyes, she remembered what happened before she fainted. She was kidnapped by the fake Kristen with a plan, because she had to go to the other side to confirm whether Lu Xin was in their hands.


    So when Kristen was found to be fake, she didn''t smile in silence.


    It''s better to say that she is familiar with her doctor, but they are like friends.


    "It''s just that Kristen is biased about my warm invitation to Mrs. Lu Shao. I can''t help but let selvina show up. In this way, I''d like to invite Mrs. Lu Shao to meet me. Although it''s a little rough, I''d like to ask Mrs. Lu Shao to forgive me. " His voice is very gentlemanly, though his means are rough, but his voice is very elegant.


    Seeing that anxier didn''t speak, he explained the reason and said to selvina, "selvina, you can go to cretins and have a good look at your sister."


    "Big brother......"


    "Go."


    "OK."


    Selvina took a look at anxier, smiled and left.


    Compared with Kristen''s beauty, this selvina is enchanting and charming.


    After the woman left, anxier analyzed their conversation. "Why, listen to you, you''ve locked up cretins?"


    "I can''t tell. I''ll ask her to be honest for the time being." Davis also said bluntly, "after all, with her maintenance of her patients, she will definitely come out and give me some trouble."


    "Maintenance of patients?" "You think Kristen and I are very familiar with each other, and she called me back to the United States to see me, and I came back as soon as possible, because she is only my doctor?"


    Anshael said, "that''s because I like Kristen''s character, and I believe her. I don''t say anything else. At least she is much better than the sister you just went out of."


    "She''s really outstanding, but it''s useless if she doesn''t do what I want." Daisy turned the subject back. "Don''t talk about her, Mrs. Lu Shao. Listen to selvina. You said in the hospital that you want to see me, too?"


    "To be exact, I want to ask you something."


    "What''s up."

 C1929

    "Your sister should have told you."


    Davis looked at anxier for a while. After his eyes turned to some indescribable emotions, he smiled, "Mrs. Lu Shao wants to know if that Lu Xin is in my hand?"


    "So you took her, didn''t you?" Although an Xia''er asked, she was affirmative.


    Because when she saw this man sitting quietly, she knew that Lu Xin must be in his hand.


    And his eyes told anxier that her guess was right!


    I''m afraid his goal is not Lu Xin, but


    "In or out of my hands..." The man slyly dragged a tone, and did not answer anxier''s question in a positive way. Instead, he asked, "does Mrs. Lu Shao think it''s in my hands?"


    An Xia''er took a sip of her lips.


    It''s a pity.


    She also has a positioner on her body. As long as it''s definitely in his hand, she''ll try to send a signal for ares to save her quickly.


    But this man didn''t say it, damn it! It''s in his hands!


    "She''s in your hands." Anxier said positively, hoping to get his honest answer.


    "Now I will not answer your question." Davies said, "after all, you still have positioners. It''s said that Tisheng once studied a group of special micro positioners, which have tracking and eavesdropping functions. Only because of the requirements of state Z, those micro positioners were shut down, only produced a small part and only used in the military."


    An Xia''er doesn''t speak, but her heart wavers. It''s not good.


    Did he even know she had a positioner on her?


    Is her positioner still there?


    As if seeing anxier''s psychological activities, Davis said with a smile, "Mrs. Lu Shao, you don''t need to be lucky. You have taken these two locators."


    He glanced over the side of his sofa.


    An Xia''er immediately follows his line of sight and sees two tiny positioners that have been pinched. An Xia''er''s eyes and heart quiver slightly. These people are really cunning!


    Don''t worry There''s another one they don''t know. Anxier immediately reminds herself to calm down.


    "How do you know I have a positioner?" An Xia''er asked him, "did I search after I fainted? According to what you said just now, is it your way to treat guests that you want to invite me to visit you and search the guests? "


    "No, I certainly can''t do such a rude thing." He is like an elegant angel in a religious mural. His expression is always gentle and there is almost no mood fluctuation when talking to people. "Just, what does Mrs. Lu Shao think this is?"


    Anshael looked around her eyes. "This is not Lauren''s house."


    Although the decoration is exquisite and good-looking, it has not yet reached the luxury of aristocrats.


    "Yes, in fact, selvina was in another place when they brought you back, and then they transferred here." "The reason we moved two places is because we found someone following," Davis said


    An Xia''er pursed her lower lip.


    Ares, are they found?


    "It''s reasonable to say that selvina''s actions to take Mrs. Lu Shao away from you should be secret. Mrs. Lu Shao''s people are still looking for people in the hospital. No one should follow them." Davis said, "unless the people who are looking for people in the hospital are a cover. Mrs. Lu Shao''s people know where you are and follow you. They follow you not far away, and they don''t come up to rescue you. It must be Mrs. Lu Shao''s positioner. Their purpose, no, should say that Mrs. Lu Shao''s people deliberately let selvina kidnap you. Your purpose is to Dive into me and find what you want. "


    What a thoughtful man!


    His conjecture is all right!


    Anxier is a little uneasy. She doesn''t know if she can deal with these people. They are more cunning than she thinks


    "Madame Lu Shao, am I right?" He asked Ann Xia''er.


    "I''m looking for a cousin." Now that he knew what he meant, anxier said what she wanted. "She was kidnapped. As far as I know, my cousin had a piano concert at Carnegie Hall. Mr. Davis invited her to dinner with you, but she refused."


    "So you wonder if I kidnapped her?" Davis smiled a little. It didn''t mean anything.


    "Yes."


    An Xia''er kowtowed her eyelashes, saying that''s how she guessed.


    "I just invited her to dinner at that time, but Mrs. Lu Shao, you know, she refused, so what reason do you have to suspect me?" He asked again, "I''ve invited many people to dinner. It''s impossible for me to kidnap every one of them, right? I don''t have such a bad taste, though Miss Lu Xin is more beautiful. "


    He said, looking at an Xia''er again, his eyes gradually deepened, "but in my opinion, Mrs. Lu Shao is still pretty. Even if I want to kidnap, I should kidnap Mrs. Lu Shao. Do you think so? "


    "Is Mr. Davis flirting with a married lady?" "It''s not a gentleman''s behavior!" said anxier coldly


    He took the dark color from his eyes, smiled and waved his hand. "Well, don''t say that. Don''t worry, Mrs. Lu Shao. I have someone I like."


    Anxier was relieved at once.


    That''s good!


    If you want to meet someone, you won''t treat her


    "Since Mrs. Lu Shao comes to visit me with a locator, it''s also insincere, so it''s a gift for us to let someone search your locator." He means that an Xia''er is not sincere enough, so don''t blame him for having her positioner searched.


    "I don''t want to be your guest." An Xia Er declares.


    "You deliberately asked selvina to kidnap you, which is equivalent to you coming here yourself." Davis looked at her. "No?"


    Anxier has found out that this man''s memory is difficult to deal with. She thinks about whether to withdraw first, and then returns to him in a consultative tone. "OK, even if I want to find my cousin to come to Mr. Davis, you see, I have a positioner. The guest really shouldn''t do this, so you don''t need my consent to search for the positioner from me, and I won''t pursue it In general, we are even with each other in this matter. "


    So, Mr. Davis, can I go now


    The man opposite didn''t speak.


    Still sitting next to the fireplace, holding a glass of red wine, many European residents will build fireplaces in their houses, so since it is winter, the house is relatively warm.


    Compared with the style of the house, this man''s style also surprised anxier a little bit. The dark red coat, with noble and evil breath, golden hair, and satin luster under the light, maybe because his whole body is warm, the feeling is very comfortable and gentle.


    Although she didn''t think that Davis medical institution was a Lauren family business before, the Lauren family anxier knew it.


    After Nangong family, it is the latest family to replace the fourth largest financial aristocrat in Europe, which can be said to fill the vacancy of Nangong family.


    Because of such a large capital, the Lauren family dare to oppose Lu Lao in the "American Chamber of Commerce".


    So it seems that at present, Davis really has a noble momentum, calm, and absolute calm.


    If I didn''t think of the broken finger and the ear sent to Lu Guoyuan''s house An Xia''er will even think that this man may be a good man, at least, he should be an admirable person.


    But what he did, he did not dare to be taken lightly, and had the above ideas!


    "Madam Lu Shao, have you forgotten a little?" The man on the opposite side suddenly smiled and held up his glass to anxier. "I forgot another problem, and I also want to invite you to come here as a guest. How can you go if my problem hasn''t been solved?"


    It turns out that, as anxier expected, this man probably has no watch.


    In fact, he is a cunning man!


    "Oh, I don''t know if Mr. Davis invited me. What can I do for you?" An Xia''er tries to calm down and be polite. I hope that he won''t be stimulated. Maybe if we have a good talk, this person will really let her go back.


    Although Lu Xin''s whereabouts have not been found yet, it''s probably not a good thing to see from the posture that this man pretends to be Dr. Kristen and kidnaps her!


    It''s a matter of whether she can go back

 C1930

    "President Lu, tomorrow is Valentine''s day. Do you have any plans?"


    Secretary Qin reminded President Lu Bai for the second time.


    Lu Bai is still deep and silent, sitting behind the huge desk of the CEO Office of Desheng group, with ten fingers crossed on the high bridge of the nose. His brown eyes are like staring at the enemy, staring in one direction, without moving for a long time.


    Lu Bai has been holding this position for half an hour, just like facing the end of the world, he is thinking and making a serious expression to save all mankind. No, more than that, Secretary Qin promised that even if the end of the world came, Lu Bai could not have this expression!


    Secretary Qin looked down the direction of his vision. Lu Bai''s eyes were slightly down. That direction was the carpet in the center of the office, but his eyes were the same as those of the enemy


    No, no, Lu can''t be the enemy of a carpet. After all, the carpet doesn''t hinder him.


    But Secretary Qin, who could not guess his intention, was determined to ask, "President Lu, do you have any idea about this carpet..."


    "Xiuyuan." Lu Bai finally said, "how do you spend Valentine''s day with Jingjing?"


    It turned out that he was thinking about Valentine''s day. Secretary Qin immediately swallowed the absurd question and replied respectfully, "Jingjing said before that he wanted to go to a restaurant for dinner, but I couldn''t arrange the time. I booked a place in that restaurant tomorrow night, and planned to go with Jingjing tomorrow night."


    Qin Xiujie and Jing Jing are very familiar with each other. They just got married with certificates and didn''t hold weddings. Because they are Lu Bai''s secretary and work in Jiulong villa, they are very busy at ordinary times.


    It can be said that if you offer a meeting, you have to arrange a rest time half a month in advance.


    But because of this, Secretary Qin and Jingjing have a full and happy life, because they both know each other''s work, care for each other, know each other, and have not quarreled for a year.


    "Well, even you have arranged it." Lu Bai''s eyes are deeper. He feels that he will be too late if he doesn''t arrange any more.


    But he spent Valentine''s day with an Xia''er. What about the three children at home?


    Intuitively, he felt that his two sons had a deep sense of resentment towards him recently. I don''t expect him to spend Valentine''s day with an Xia''er as he wishes.


    Not only that, they will also encourage Lulu to stick him and anxier together!


    "Mr. Lu, I''m about to say this. I''ll probably go to that restaurant with Jingjing after work tomorrow. I''m in the company during the day." Secretary Qin said, "take a day off tomorrow. Don''t come to the company. I''ll take care of the company''s business."


    "No, not enough..." Lu Bai said in a deep voice.


    "Not enough?" Secretary Qin didn''t understand Lu Bai''s words. "Then, take a break for two days?"


    "A day off is not enough." Lu Baidao, his eyes narrowed, "I have to find a way to keep them at home..."


    Secretary Qin said that he could not understand Lu Bai''s words more and more.


    He was just about to ask, only to see Lu Bai put down his cross lower finger, sat up straight in the office chair, his face was determined, as if he had made up his mind, no, it should be said that he had made up his mind on the confused questions.


    Lu Bai picked up a piece of paper, decisively drew out a pen, and at the same time wrote the Valentine''s day plan to Secretary Qin, "you can contact all the newspapers of s to find a way to buy all the newspapers on the day of anxier''s birth, and then go to the" fuluorum "hotel to book the box where anxier and I used to eat, and give the necklace I bought to the hotel over there Manager, order three more batches of flowers, lavender in my car, lavender in the restaurant... "


    After finishing all the plans, Lu Bai handed the paper to Secretary Qin, "I have to do all the above on time tomorrow. Remember two things. Don''t call me for the first unimportant thing, and don''t let the second person know what I said except you."


    "Yes, President Lu." Secretary Qin took the paper on which Lu Bai had written the Valentine''s day plan and quickly went to do it, because it was not easy to buy some things.


    Lu Bai calls anxier again, "I want to tell you something about Valentine''s day tomorrow."


    "I just wanted to talk to you." On the phone, an Xia''er immediately said, "Xiao Chen and Xiao Xi are very angry to finish their homework. I said you should not ask too many tutors for them This time we can''t have a good Valentine''s day


    "It doesn''t matter. Listen to me." Lu Bai smiled and said, "we will go out tomorrow night after they all go to bed. We have been outside..."


    "When they fall asleep? It''s a bit suspended. Xiaochen Xiaoxi didn''t go to bed until after 10 o''clock every day recently. Lulu fell in love with a cartoon and wanted to go to bed at 9 o''clock. Will it be too late for us to go out tomorrow night? " The more anxier anxier thought about it, the more uneasy she was, "and seeing us go out in the evening, they must think we''re going to have fun..."


    "Hum." Lu Bai''s thin lips flashed a hint of intrigue. "Don''t worry, I have a way to let them sleep in advance, and I won''t come with them."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    That night, Jiulong villa.


    Two young masters who finished the last set of Olympic mathematics homework collapsed on the sofa, just like they had just finished a set of three-year simulated five-year college entrance examination, and they were under the pressure that they should not bear at a young age.


    Unlike the oppressive atmosphere here, a sister with different lives of her compatriots ran around, giggling and echoing around. Two nannies ran after Lulu everywhere.


    "Kindergarten is good, no homework..." Lu Xi looked at the ceiling. "I knew that we were there with lulu. We could go to kindergarten."


    "That''s lulu." Lu Chen, who was also paralyzed nearby, reminded him, "even if we go to kindergarten, we will still have a tutoring class when we come back in the evening, which is called different life for the same person."


    "Alas!"


    The two young men bowed their heads in despair.


    Next to Lulu ran to the TV and stopped watching the news that the price of flowers and chocolate restaurant would soar because of Valentine''s day tomorrow. Lulu bit his pink fingers and said, "lover Festival? What is that? "


    "Miss Lulu, it''s a festival!" "The days of love between lovers, between lovers, between husband and wife," the nanny told her


    "Oh!" Lulu immediately opened his big eyes and said, "is there anything delicious on Valentine''s day?"


    "Er Yes, Valentine''s Day is popular for chocolate. "


    "Oh, chocolate! Lulu likes it! "


    Listen to my sister''s words, little Master Lu Xi suddenly raised his demonic and terrible smile and bit his little white teeth. "Then, on Valentine''s day tomorrow, should daddy and Mommy stay at home with our two hard-working sons?"


    Lu Chen also raised her small face, with a terrible warm smile. "It''s reasonable to say that the daughter is the lover of the father''s last life, and the son is the lover of the mother''s last life. Their lover is here. Have a holiday with us!"

 C1931

    Two young masters look at their younger sister at the same time, "Lulu, come here, brothers tell you a good news..."


    At the dinner that night, Lulu immediately asked happily, "Mommy and daddy, does brother say tomorrow is Valentine''s day?"


    "Yes." Lu Bai replies to his beloved daughter.


    "Nah, Nah, what shall we do?" Lulu''s eyes are shining. He looks at daddy and Mommy. "Do you want to dress up your family like a party? Do you want to put a lot of balloons on it?"


    An Xia''er looks at Lu Bai with shame, and sure enough


    "No, Lulu, that might not be necessary." Lu Xi deliberately said, "it''s said that the most important thing for Valentine''s Day is to be with us, as long as Mom and dad are with us."


    "Yes, two days ago, my brothers were busy finishing their homework. I didn''t have time to accompany you and mom, but I''m free tomorrow." Lu Chen also pretends that he doesn''t know anything. "Don''t worry, Xiao Xi and I will accompany you and daddy mummy at all times tomorrow."


    "Good, good!" The little angel Lulu was very happy.


    Lu Bai looks at these two sons who have really encouraged his daughter''s son. If he doesn''t think about a careful plan in advance, he can''t help these two stinky boys!


    "OK, thank you." Anxier smiled and thanked, "your father and I have decided to stay at home with you tomorrow."


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi are stunned Impossible!


    No, they must want to sneak out at night!


    Lu Xi immediately looked at Lu Bai with an innocent face, "Daddy, is it true? In fact, if you and Mommy want to go out, don''t be reluctant. I''ll go with you with Xiaochen lulu. "


    "It''s said that many people go out for dinner on Valentine''s day." Lu Chen also said, "Daddy Mommy, you really don''t go out, do you want to accompany us at home?"


    "Of course!" Lu Bai smiles and caresses their heads affectionately. "What are you two smelly boys thinking? What Valentine''s day, which has a family well together important. If two people love each other, the lover is like every day. Does your mommy and I need to go out? Usually daddy doesn''t have time to accompany you. You''ve done your homework very well these days. So tomorrow, of course, your mommy and I will stay at home. "


    The two young masters were stunned, and felt that there was a halo around their father!


    Father''s love is like a mountain!


    No, no, No


    Don''t believe it!


    Their father agreed to go to primary school at that time. It''s still clear that their father can''t be so selfless. There must be a conspiracy!


    "Well, that''s good fun!" Lu Chen laughed.


    "Well So hurry up and eat. " An Xia''er is also smiling.


    "And chocolate! Nanny said there would be chocolate on Valentine''s Day! " Lulu is very excited.


    "Well, tomorrow." The great father Lu Bai stroked his daughter''s head again.


    That night, Lu Chen and Lu Xi went back to their bedroom. Lu Xi bit his teeth. "No, it''s impossible. This is not the daddy we know!"


    "Ha?" Lu Chen put on his pajamas and went to bed, clapped his mouth and yawned, then lay down. "In short, I''ll follow them tomorrow, I don''t believe it. Daddy can still get rid of us."


    Lu Xi frowned and nodded heavily, "Hmm!"


    The next day, I woke up and saw Lu Bai sitting in the downstairs living room reading newspapers and drinking coffee. An Xiaer was also at home, playing with her pots of flowers grown in the studio.


    When the sun was shining, Lu Bai looked back and saw them. He put down his newspaper. "Up? It''s 10 o''clock. Come down and have breakfast. Your mommy specially said that she would wait for you to come down and eat together. "


    "Master Chen, master Xi, come down and have breakfast!" Jingjing and Xiaowen are also calling them.


    Xiaochen Xiaoxi blinks, it''s ten o''clock?


    Go back to the room and have a look at the alarm clock. It''s really ten o''clock!


    Breakfast is served in the open balcony restaurant. Anxier specially served breakfast and milk for the three children. "Eat more, especially Xiaochen Xiaoxi. You have finished those home works these days. It''s really great! Come on, Mommy, do you want to kiss me? "


    the two young men''s faces were almost flattened by an Xia''er. Xiaoxi looked around and said," Mommy, why do you call us up now? "


    They usually wake up at 7 o''clock on time and get up!


    "Yes, the alarm clock didn''t go off." Lu Chen did not understand.


    "That''s not because your mommy loves you. She said you''ve been working so hard recently. She turned off your alarm clock." Lu Bai said gently, with his father''s majesty, "thank you mommy very much."


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi thought that mommy had let them sleep for a long time. They were moved and immediately stood up and bowed to an Xia''er, "thank you mommy, we love you!"


    "Hahaha, nothing more!" An Xia Er is caressing face with the one hand, smile eyebrow eyes curved, "Mommy also loves you."


    "Daddy, chocolate!" Asked lulu.


    "My dear, daddy is ready. You can see it after breakfast." An Xia''er kisses her daughter''s face.


    "Yes." Lu Bai kissed his daughter on the head.


    An Xia''er sees Lu Chen and Lu Xi staring at this side and is dazed. He goes over and pulls them to sit down. "What are you doing standing? Sit down and eat quickly."


    "No, we are..."


    "A little envious..."


    The two young men said in a low voice, "I envy my sister. Mommy has kissed daddy.".


    Next to them, anxia''er immediately kisses each other on their faces. The two young masters are stunned. Anxia''er laughs and says, "ha ha, Mommy thinks you are boys. Maybe you don''t like being kissed all the time!"


    Before the two young masters could get back to their minds, Lu Bai walked behind them again, held them one shoulder by one, lowered his head and kissed them on the forehead. "Don''t think too much, you are the same as my sister. You are the children of your mother. We love you no less than my sister."


    If they were shocked when they were kissed by an Xia''er just now, it''s a bolt from the blue!


    Daddy kissed them?


    Ah!


    Later, Lu Chen and Lu Xi ate the whole breakfast with empty mind and floating in the air, and they didn''t hear what Lu Bai and an Xia''er said.


    After breakfast, Lu Chen went back to the room and threw herself into the quilt, burying her red face in it.


    Lu Xi covers his hot face and struggles with his last thought, "no It''s impossible. How could daddy kiss us? It''s true that he spanked us. He must have been hallucinating just now! It''s an illusion! "


    "But I also had that illusion..." Said Lu Chen.


    "No, I can''t easily believe him!" Lu Xi is still struggling with himself, biting his teeth, but grinning from the corner of his mouth to his ears. "Did he think kissing me would make me happy? Hum, I''m not happy, hahaha!"

 C1932

    After laughing for a while, his laughter slowly subsided.


    Lu Chen also slowly met to rise, small hand is put on the knee rightfully, low is looking small face, "in fact, I am very happy."


    Lu Xi lowers his head, "..."


    The two young masters sat aside and were silent for a while.


    After the air was quiet for a while, Lu Xi hesitated and said, "Xiao Chen, do you think it''s possible for daddy to find out his conscience and see that we have finished all the works of his family, he really saw our efforts and felt that he shouldn''t be so strict with us."


    "Although It''s hard to change a person''s character. " Lu Chen says, small age, have not should have become steady, "but, he is our daddy, he cannot really dislike us."


    "That is to say, what he said is true? Love for us Not less than lulu. " The more Lu Xi said, the lower his head fell.


    "If mummy says that, I believe it 100%, but daddy..." Lu Chen closed his eyebrows for a moment, but thought of something, his eyebrows relaxed slowly, and he bent up and smiled, "then I also choose to believe in daddy, because he is our daddy, just like though he is very strict with us, we can not deny that we don''t love He. "


    As for their "love" for their father, the two young masters always blush when they say it.


    Just like Lu Bai''s love for them, it is seldom in his mouth.


    Lu Xi nodded softly, "well."


    At noon, an Xia''er and Lu Bai are still eating at home, and the topics they are talking about are all about families. They have no intention of going out at all. Originally, Lu Chen and Lu Xi had a little doubt and hesitation, but their concern for them makes them more and more unsuspecting.


    Seeing that daddy and Mommy really intend to stay at home and spend Valentine''s day with their three brothers and sisters, Lu Chen and Lu Xi are silent instead.


    After lunch, an Xiaer didn''t even go to read a book, so she and Xiao wenjingjing were playing with Lulu all the time.


    Lu Bai looks at Lu Chen and Lu Xi. "Why don''t you talk?"


    Lu Xi moved his lips twice and lowered his head.


    Lu Chen said, "Daddy, we want to ask..."


    "Ask questions." Lu Bai said, "there is nothing in the family that can''t be said."


    "Well, at breakfast, you said..." Although Lu Chen is calmer than Lu Xi, he is also a child, a little shy to say some topics, "you say that the love for me and Xiao Xi is not less than Lulu, is it true?"


    "Is there any fake? You are my children. Why don''t you love them?"


    "Because..."


    "I''m very strict with you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Uh huh.


    "Have you heard about Wang zijackie Chan?" Lu Bai said, "you are my successor. I hope you will be better than me in the future. I have too much hope for you."


    "The next sentence is to look forward to your daughter becoming a Phoenix "?" Lu Chen had too much knowledge and asked another question, "then why are you not so strict with her sister?"


    This sentence almost made president Lu''s face as stable as Mount Tai''s.


    But ginger is still hot!


    Lu Bai closed the financial magazine in his hand, sighed deeply, stroked his son''s head, and said solemnly, "ah, it seems that I don''t really accompany you at ordinary times. You need to know that adults have adult''s consideration, but what they have to consider is just for your good."


    Lu Chen was stunned for a moment, and immediately lowered his head. "Yes I know I shouldn''t have asked that question. "


    See finally perfunctory past, land white dark under loose mouth atmosphere.


    Seeing that his father said something he had never said before, Lu Xi began to wonder if he was too careful. He had wrongly blamed his father before. As a result, his father and mother are still at home on Valentine''s day.


    "That, daddy." Lu Xi lowered his head and asked, "they all said that they would give gifts on Valentine''s day. Then, what can we give you and Mommy?"


    Lu Bai smiled, and the smile was very bright. "Silly child, what gift is it for me, you are the best gift, understand?"


    The two young men were so moved that they would cry.


    Lu Bai saw the expression of the two of them, sighed again, called them to sit down on both sides, hugged the two sons and said, "if you feel sorry, you must give some gifts, then listen well, and go to bed early in the evening don''t let your mommy worry, she didn''t sleep well last night."


    "Well, we know!" The two young men nodded wildly and sniffed. They almost burst out of tears.


    "Then, as a gift to you." Lu Bai gave them another surprise. "Now you can play a game. Ds game cabin has moved you back."


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi looked up. Butler Wei stood in front of them and smiled and nodded, "yes, young master, I have moved the game room to your game room."


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi know that they usually blame their father''s place on the precipice!


    They immediately stood up and bowed to Lu Baiyi, "Daddy, thank you! We used to blame you! We love you too! " Go up, a person to the face of Lu Bai kissed, then happily go upstairs to play the game.


    Lu Bai was sitting, smiling with a light face.


    Chamberlain Wei looked at Lu Bai and said, "you really want to do this, young master?"


    Lu Bai looked at the northern European style clock on their wall and said, "get ready for dinner."


    At dinner in the evening, the two young masters were completely ashamed. Mom and dad didn''t go anywhere all day. They were all at home on Valentine''s day! They were too narrow-minded before! It''s mean that they want to prevent their parents from spending Valentine''s Day! They are too bad!


    In winter, it''s dark very fast. Maybe the happy time is short. Soon after dinner, it''s dark. It''s 9 o''clock. It''s time to go to bed.


    After taking a bath, the three children put on their pajamas, happily and happily came to their parents'' room, stood in a row and bowed to them, "happy parents'' day, thank you for being with us at home, we are very happy, we went to bed!"


    Then the three children came up one by one and kissed each other on Lu Baian''s face. Then they went back to the room and went to sleep. Lulu left the bedroom with a rabbit doll and turned around and waved his hand. "Mommy, my brother said you didn''t sleep well last night. You must sleep well. Don''t tell me a story. I will be very good."


    "Well, then Mommy will be relieved." Anxier smiled and waved.


    As soon as the three children left, Lu Bai raised his face and his lips cracked with a black smile. "I''ll tell you, they will definitely sleep peacefully and won''t affect us."


    Anxia''er was so ashamed that he went to sleep


    Lu Bai stands up and hugs an Xia''er and kisses him, "ok baby, change clothes and get ready to go out!"


    "Good!"


    When they put on their clothes and walked down the stairs together, the housekeeper and all the servants and nannies were in the hall. The lights were bright. Housekeeper Wei was standing on the ladder and turning the clock back from 9:30 to 6:00!


    Yes, it''s only six!


    Lu Bai said with a smooth smile, "are they all asleep?"


    "Don''t worry, young master and little miss Lulu are very good today. They went to bed soon." Xiaowen said, "I played games during the day and didn''t take a nap, so I fell asleep soon after I went to bed."


    "Very well." Lu Bai nodded, "before tomorrow, all the clocks and watches at home, including mobile phones, will be transferred back."


    "Don''t worry, young master. We know what to do." Butler Wei nodded, "the driver is waiting outside. Please go out, young master and young lady."


    An Xia''er pulls Lu Bai, "Lu Bai, let''s go. Let''s hurry up. I''m afraid they wake up in the middle of the night."


    Watching Lu Bai and an Xia''er get on the bus, Butler Wei and Xiaowen bow to the car, "I wish you a happy night and a happy lover!"


    The car quickly left, toward this emanating sweet carnival night!


    Xiaowen sighed, "I don''t know that when they grow up, they know that they set the clocks and watches at home a few hours earlier on Valentine''s day to put them to bed, and then they go out crazy all night What would you think? "


    "It is estimated that only the eldest young master can do such a thing." Butler Wei said, and looked up at the night sky, the clear night sky, it is really a day of love.


    On the bus, Lu Bai took out a bunch of lavender that had already been put on the bus. "Baby, here you are. Happy Valentine''s day."


    "Lavender? Wow, ha ha ha! " An Xia''er laughs wildly with a little bear in her bouquet. "This is my favorite flower. You can order it this season. Thank you, Lu Bai. I love you."


    jump on it, bear hugs her husband!


    "As long as you like it, I''ll buy it for you all over the world." Lu Bai hugs his daughter-in-law and kisses her forehead.


    "Mm-hmm, I was so happy. I thought this Valentine''s day might not be over!"


    "It doesn''t exist. Every Valentine''s Day is full of rituals." Lu Bai took out another gift. "This is the newspaper on the day you were born. It has stories about your birth all over the world. I hope you like it!"


    "Oh?" An Xia''er blinked her eyes and saw that it was the newspaper on the day she was born. She was as happy as a child. "Can you even buy it? I... Lu Bai, why are you so good! "


    I jumped up again and hugged my husband''s neck. My heart was in full bloom.


    "I didn''t eat too much just now. I booked a wing room at philolorum, the one we used to go to."


    "No, I took one or two mouthfuls of it, especially with an empty stomach!"


    "I didn''t eat much either. I''m going to eat you at night..."


    "I hate it, hahaha!"


    Lu Bai hugs his wife and kisses her sweetly.


    As for the driver ahead, it''s the air!


    In the Jiulong villa, Lu Chen and Lu Xi woke up at three or four o''clock, rubbed their eyes and looked around them. "Eh, how can we do four o''clock?"


    Lu Chen went downstairs to drink water. When he saw that the small pendulum clock in the dining room had been missed and had not been adjusted back to time, his mind turned around. The truth came to his mind and the cup in his hand fell to the ground.


    Father''s love is like a mountain Pour!

 C1933

    "I''ll talk about it later." Davis moves to put the finished glass on the side table, turns the body slightly, and says the words that make anxier nervous. "At present, I want to make sure if there is anyone following me. If there is any, it means that Mrs. Lu Shao has a positioner on you. I want to invite Mrs. Lu Shao to come, but I don''t want to invite you."


    Anxia son swallowed a mouthful gently, the weak sweat comes out from behind.


    This man wanted to kidnap her, and there was a premeditation.


    Maybe they kidnapped Lu Xin because they couldn''t reach her


    She has never looked down upon herself, but she has met many things all the time, and she has certain intuition about the events This time she really felt that these people did not have to kidnap Lu Xin, but her.


    Or want to kidnap her and use her to do something!


    The door suddenly opened, and three figures came in. One of them, with a big back and a black vest, said:


    "Mr. Davis, those people are still coming. We have to move again."


    The speaker an Xia''er didn''t know each other. When she saw the other two of the three, her heart rate suddenly changed, her face changed, her eyes widened, and her sweat flowed down her forehead.


    The woman


    It''s Rodin!


    "Madame Lu Shao, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you when ridan leaves?" She smiled at an Xia''er, put her hands in the outer bag of her windbreaker, and her face was cold and gloomy


    "Rodin?" Anshael''s voice was slightly out of tune, and her eyes looked at another man, "Joey?"


    Both are people around Nangong Yanlie.


    One is the female scientist wanted by Ruidan, the other is the black doctor beside Nangong Yanlie.


    Even if I haven''t seen the black doctor for a long time, she can''t recognize the man who operated on her in Italy to remove the child. Although her hair has changed and she wears a pair of black frame glasses that are easy to change her face, she still recognizes it at a glance.


    "I didn''t expect Mrs. Lu Shao to remember me." Joey''s voice was also very cold, and he hummed, "I heard that you and Lu Bai have a good life, and your three children are almost four years old, and their families are happy. But thanks to you, we are not the same as the displaced. "


    "How can you be with him?" Angier looks at Davis. It''s not good. It''s really not good. I''m afraid these people''s intentions are more complicated.


    Rodin and Joey are here. Is that aware of Nangong Yanlie


    So, to deal with Lu Jia, Davis is going to vote again for a consultant in the American Chamber of Commerce Is Nangong Yanlie involved behind Davis?


    How can Nangong Yanlie and their sudden presence in the United States?


    "Nangong and Mr. Davis are friends." Rodin smiled brightly, and liked to see an Xia''er''s expression that she didn''t expect all this. "I didn''t expect that, Mrs. Lu Shao, Mr. Davis was very sad about the Nangong family accident and Nangong accident. He hurt his friends. Mr. Davis has always hated you."


    Anxia''er pursed her lips nervously, "Nangong Yanlie Also? "


    Rodin didn''t answer, but he smiled. The laughter was charming and implied.


    "Well, it''s over." Davis spoke, and asked the big backed, top-ranking horse next to him, "Liam, are those people still following?"


    "Yes." Replied Liam with a nod.


    Davis frowned at anxier. "Mrs. Lu Shao, it seems that you have other locators."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anxier tried to keep her expression from leaking information, and even smiled, "I won''t let you search. Maybe your whereabouts are exposed, or my people are too competent to predict your course of action and catch up with you!"


    "Mrs. Lu Shao, you have confidence in your people, and I have confidence in us. My people will never be exposed." Davis said, "didn''t you just guess what it was? Now I answer you, this is my personal doctor Joey''s home in the United States. Of course, I gave this house to him as a gift. "


    Anxier looks at Joey right away. This black doctor has become Davis''s personal doctor?


    Has he been in the United States since fleeing Italy, under the cover of Davis, so he has been safe in the United States?


    Where is Nangong Yanlie now?


    "There is only one possibility that your people can catch up with my personal doctor''s house, that is, you have a positioner on you." Davis said.


    "Selvina and I have searched her and found nothing but the two." Rodin also looked at anxier, with an incredible look, as if wondering where anxier was hiding the rest of the positioner.


    "Since it''s not on the clothes, it''s in the body." Davis''s voice did not change, but it was full of cold.


    Anxier''s heart is cold.


    The palm also lost its temperature, and the man did


    Rodin and Joey immediately look at anxier. Rodin doesn''t believe it. "She''s the little lady of Lu family and the wife of Lu Bai. Will she use her body to hide the positioner?"


    Although some people do this, a little carelessness will do great harm to the body.


    In Rodin''s view, an Xia''er is Lu Bai''s wife. How could she save a Miss Tang of Lu''s family without caring about her body.


    Joey was even more unconvinced, "unbelievable."


    "Don''t forget, she is Lu Bai''s wife." Davis looked at anshael and smiled. "Lu Bai is a man who almost killed his father for his dead mother. As his wife, you can''t treat Lu Shao''s wife as a vase. She is different from those women who only know how to live a luxurious life. She is the princess who rubwangfu fought against yuferio for three years in the palace of Xilai "Ah!"


    How could this be An Xia''s eyes and heart quiver.


    This Davis knows her too well.


    She should have never met this man before, and this man has never met her. It''s impossible to know this level from the media alone.


    What''s more, Lu Bai wanted to kill his father before. Few people outside knew. Why did Davis know? Nangong Yanlie told him? Would that be so?


    Joey was a doctor who had seen how Andrea directed Andrea to make bombs and played the Mogu residence in Italy. He looked at Andrea. "No, Mr. Davis has a point. I have seen the courage and courage of Mrs. Lu Shao. I can''t think of her as an ordinary woman."


    Rodin looked at anxier and frowned, "Mrs. Lu Shao, where are you hiding? Better hand it in by yourself. "


    Anxier can only say, "I said, No."


    "It''s OK. Just take an X-ray of her whole body. It''s natural to know where she''s hiding." Joey said to Davis, "Mr. Davis, it''s very likely that those people will come directly to save people, and quickly send her to the car to move away. I still have an X-ray machine here, and I''ll just move it to the car and make X-rays for her later."


    Davis stood up, his voice still cool. "What are you waiting for, Lim? Get her in the car and move."


    "Yes."


    Liam strode up to anxier, grabbed her arm and took her out.


    An extended RV has been waiting outside for a long time. Inside, it''s like a gorgeous narrow hall with a table and a bar. Even the window curtain is made of high-end fabric. Davis, as a business aristocrat and the leader of the Lauren family, should have this taste.


    Of course, anxier is not shocked. She has seen the bigger style of Lu Bai.


    Moreover, Lu Bai is much more terrible than this man. She is not afraid of Lu Bai either. She is not afraid of this man When these people want to take X-ray photos of her whole body, she keeps thinking about these issues to comfort herself and calm herself.


    Before the X-ray, Davis looked at anxier. "Mrs. Lu Shao, I''ll ask you for the last time. Where are you hiding the rest of the positioner?"


    An Xia''er is speechless and laughs.


    How can she say, at least now Ares and them are catching up with each other. Anyway, she will survive to the last second! At least that way Ares and they can know more about these people!


    Moreover, they moved out an X-ray camera. Who knows if it''s true or not? Is it cheating her? It''s impossible to get a white wolf by hand.

 C1934

    "Now the medical equipment has been updated in several batches. It looks like this is just an old-fashioned X-ray camera?" Anxier looked at the instrument of the car they had carried in front of her, and she couldn''t help laughing. "Mr. Davis is also a aristocrat. Why don''t you be stingy to provide your personal doctor with new medical equipment?"


    Then she glanced at Joey again. "It seems that your original master was generous to you. He had been willing to give you the whole house of Mogu. Instead of this Mr. Davies, he only provided you with the most low-end medical equipment."


    She said this to pick out, but also to inquire about the news.


    I hope to provoke Joey and Davis, and also want to find out the whereabouts of Nangong Yanlie - see if Nangong Yanlie is the instigator or participant behind Davis''s treatment of Lu family.


    No, these people are all human spirits!


    "Madame Lu Shao, you don''t have to say anything to make a difference. If you play smart, I won''t have much patience with you." Luo Dan, who tied the rope for an Xia''er behind him, said coldly in the wind, "you are hurt by Miss Nangong''s scratch on your face Did you recover well after the treatment? Is it Dr. cretins''s doctor or are you lucky? "


    An Xia er''s eyes swept from the corner of his eyes to his back. It seems that Rodin really hates her all the time.


    "If you are not honest, I don''t mind mending your face for Miss Nangong." Rodin warned.


    Ashael said nothing more because she knew Rodin would do it.


    Her face has just been healed. She doesn''t want to be scratched again.


    When Davies heard the words of ashael, his rare face showed a funny smile. "Mrs. Lu Shao, your provocation will not succeed. If I don''t mention anything else, I can give Joey a New York House. I can''t be stingy, can I? This old-fashioned X-ray film maker, I''m afraid, is purely Joey''s collection. After all, the high-tech medical equipment is constantly replaced. Tisheng even developed a series of medical products for the treatment of memory. Some medical equipment with poor functionality will become the outdated but collectable existence like the black-and-white TV in the past. "


    "Yes, Mr. Davis." Joey said, "just because something is out of date doesn''t mean it''s worthless. At least it has the value of collection. For example, isn''t it useful now?"


    The last thing Joey said was to angel.


    As if to say, his collection is not for her?


    Anxier''s body was bound by them, unable to break free, so she could only smile and satirize their efforts.


    "Shoot her." Davis said.


    Joey and Rodin immediately pushed Asher into the X-ray machine.


    In the process, anxier heard that they were talking outside. Rodin said, "those people should follow me and take out the positioner on her as soon as possible, or they will catch up with you. Davis, your identity will be revealed..."


    "So Rodin, what are you trying to say?"


    "I want to say that if she doesn''t cooperate later, I will use every means to take the positioner out of her body." Rodin said, "don''t stop. I know what you want for her..."


    "Needless to say, with Rodin''s threat, I''m sure she won''t be too stupid to cooperate." In the face of Rodin''s warning, Davis''s voice seems a little impatient?


    Maybe it''s a mistake. If Davis and Nangong Yanlie are friends and he does this for revenge, he should be willing to accept the help of Rodin and Joey.


    However, seeing that the X-ray camera in front of her is not fake, anxier is helpless.


    As expected, she was not prepared enough to let these people find her positioner. At the beginning, she should have prepared something else However, there was no such thing as, at that time, time was tight, and she didn''t expect to meet the enemy immediately when she went to see the doctor.


    After coming out of the X-ray camera, Joey connected the instrument with a laptop computer to look at the photos for Davis because there was nothing to show them.


    When Davies and Rodin saw the X-ray photos of anxier, their eyes were cold. They didn''t seem to think that she would be such a rich young lady.


    "Madame Lu Shao, you''re a surprise." Davis turned the computer screen around and looked at anxier, his eyes coldly. "I''d like to ask you, are you allowed to swallow the positioner in your stomach by Lu Bai? Or did he instruct you to do it? "


    An Xia''er only glanced at her, then she opened her eyes sideways.


    Can only sigh.


    They found it.


    In the X-ray photos on the computer, there is a micro positioner in the stomach of anxier.


    "As a famous lady or lady, which one is not caring about your dignity and is very delicate. At this point, you don''t hesitate to use your body to hide things." Rodin sneered.


    "If this is Lu Bai''s instruction, then his so-called love for you is just like that." "Swallowing metal in your stomach, if you don''t say it''s not going to be easy," Davis said. "Over time, the blessing will affect your body."


    "Did I hear you wrong, Mr. Davis? Do you and Rodin care about me, or what?"


    "No, I think you''re stupid." Rodin said coldly, "why is the life of a Miss Tang of Lu family important to you? You don''t have to worry about yourself so much to save a Miss Tang of Lu family. Besides, Lu Guoyuan and his wife, for their own daughter, don''t care about your Lu family, do you?"


    Davis''s eyes were complex and unpredictable.


    An Xia''er raised her bright and sharp eyes, and her lips were covered with a smile. "Then I also want to give you a word. It''s unnecessary to stir up the discord. I think family members are very important. You think your own interests are more important. "


    Rodin laughed like poison. "So, Mrs. Lu Shao, do you spit out the positioner yourself, or shall we?"


    An Xia''er stared at them. "What if I say I don''t hand it in? You''re going to kill me? "


    An Xia''er bet they didn''t dare.


    If we want to kill her, we will kill her in the hospital. It is impossible to kidnap her with great efforts.


    Is it more valuable to use her to deal with Lu Bai?


    "I won''t kill you. After all, Davis has to negotiate with Lu Bai." Rodin smiled coldly, with the expectation of drawing away her body in her eyes. "However, it''s OK to make you suffer. For example, if you don''t cooperate, we can only cut away your stomach and stomach and take it out directly."


    Her words fall, nearby Joey immediately lights up the scalpel on his hand, "Mrs. Lu Shao, I don''t mind having another operation for you."


    Anxier took a swallow.


    Rodin added, "you''ve had an operation to remove Joey''s medical skills. You should know. Take out what''s in your stomach and tie you up to sew it back. You''ll never die."


    There was another layer of cold sweat behind anxier. Although Joey, the black doctor, had no medical ethics and was disgusting, anxier knew that his medical skills were indeed hard core.


    Otherwise, Nangong Yanlie could not have taken him around as a private doctor, and before that, any doctor said that her constitution could not give birth to the three children, but she was born in Mogu mansion, although it almost killed her.


    Normal doctors don''t let pregnant women risk their lives, so those who do wonders regardless of pregnant women''s risks can only be Joey''s disgusting black doctor.


    But look at Rodin''s expression, just want to make her suffer!


    After a half meeting with their eyes, anxier lowered her eyes and said with a silent smile, "well, since you found the third positioner, there''s no need to hide it. Besides, it''s really uncomfortable in the stomach..."


    She put two fingers into her mouth and pressed them against the base of her tongue.


    In a moment the feeling of vomiting came up.


    But the feeling of forced vomiting was not good. When anxier vomited the positioner, the food she ate at the last meal also came out of her stomach. The stomach acid was in the air. Davis and Rodin, as aristocrats, frowned and asked Lim to open the window.


    After Lim opened the window, he immediately cleaned up what Asher vomited in the car. After a lot of twists and turns, Asher''s face was not only blue and white, but also Davis and Rodin''s.

 C1935

    As a noble born person, he has never seen vomit in his life. Rodin even thought that anxier was deliberately tossing several of them, and the shadow in her brain could not be removed. She frowned. "You should deliberately let Joey prescribe a pill for you to eat, and directly vomit the indigestible things."


    Anxia''er took a few slow breaths, raised his head from his pale face, and moved his lips. "How can I do that? I''m not alone? Since you want to take this positioner out of me so much, let''s have a good experience of the hard work of making people spit things out! "


    Besides, she can''t take medicine at random now.


    If you do, the medicine will affect your child.


    At the words of Asher, rodington wanted to walk by with a murderous face. "You really don''t want to be honest..."


    "Rodin!" Davis stopped her. "If there is something wrong with her, I can''t negotiate with Lu Bai. You all remember it for me."


    Rodin gave Davis a disgruntled look at what he wanted to say, but he finally swallowed it back.


    Davis said to Joey, "give me that positioner."


    Joey picked up the positioner that anxier vomited with rubber gloves. The positioner was covered with a plastic film to prevent gastric acid corrosion. He took it apart and handed it to Davis. "It''s going to be destroyed as soon as possible."


    Davis looked at the positioner for a while. After glancing at anshael, he suddenly pinched the last positioner with his fingers.


    Anxier''s eyes drooped, wondering if ares would be in a hurry to see her position disappear suddenly?


    But


    There''s no way.


    Even if it is a plan, it will be accompanied by all kinds of accidents. We can only adapt to the circumstances!


    "But I still don''t understand when you swallowed the positioner in your stomach, Mrs. Lu Shao." Rodin looked at anxier. "When you were in the hospital? You can''t have known from the beginning that Dr. Kristen in the hospital was a fake, and swallowed the locator in advance. After all, it''s not easy to swallow this thing. "


    Another way, "that''s after you found out Kristen was fake. Did you swallow it? But I was also in that clinic, and I didn''t see you swallow the locator. "


    Otherwise, how could she not know where anxier hid the last positioner?


    "Oh." Anshael smiled. "So, Rodin, you were in that clinic? So, you and selvina are ready and waiting for me? "


    "Of course, it''s not easy to catch you." Rodin said coldly.


    "But you are still in my hands." Davis''s face was full of victory, a smile of satisfaction. "Mrs. Lu Shao, you know, in fact, compared with that Miss Tang of your Lu family, my goal at the beginning was you, but it''s not easy to catch you. When you''re around Lu Bai, you''ve arranged bodyguards at any time when you''re traveling. If Kristen is your attending doctor, you have a separate time for further consultation, It will be a difficult task to grasp you. "


    "It''s really good to make your sister feel guilty." Ashael asked him, "at this time, Dr. Kristen will surely think that she caused me to be caught by her brother, and she will not be easy."


    "A sister who is not loyal to me doesn''t need much pity." Davis was in no mood when he said that.


    "So, I still want to ask, Mrs. Lu Shao, when did you swallow this positioner?" Rodin asked again, because it was out of her expectation.


    But anxier didn''t answer her question, but gave a smirk, "yes, when exactly..."


    Luo Dan''s eyes are slightly cold. An Xia''er is Do you want to play a riddle for her?


    As a scientist, the desire for knowledge is very strong.


    Whether she hated anshael or admired her cleverness, Rodin really wanted to know when anshael swallowed the positioner.


    But anshael didn''t say that, which inevitably made Rodin have a feeling of being teased!


    Seeing that Asher didn''t answer Rodin''s question, Davis deliberately told Asher, "when will you swallow this locator in your stomach, Mrs. Lu Shao? I don''t want to investigate, but do you know why I''m sure you will fall into my hands?"


    "Because you know Kristen is my attending doctor, you have tried to check my medical records and know that I will return to the United States for further consultation." Said an Xia''er coldly.


    "It''s just one of them." Davis said, "you know Kristen very well. If you find Kristen is false in the hospital at that time, the purpose of kidnapping you will fail."


    "Oh, I don''t think you''ve taken that into account?" Anxier looked at them unexpectedly, his eyes were cold. "What''s your assurance? If I find out that cretinstein is fake, I won''t let my people into the clinic?"


    Davis saw that Asher had worked hard just now to spit out the positioner. He was merciful and said to Lim, "pour her a glass of water first."


    When Liam was just about to leave, Asher said, "no, I don''t feel comfortable drinking from you."


    "Mrs. Lu Shao, do you think you can go back now? Can I get you back in a minute? " He chuckled. "How many days can you not eat or drink?"


    Anxier''s mouth fell slowly.


    Seeing her compromise, Davis said to Liam, "pour her water."


    Another way, "don''t worry, Mrs. Lu Shao, I won''t let you die until you play a role."


    Lim puts a glass of water in front of anshael, but anshael is not in the mood to drink either, thinking about whether ares is in a hurry when they find that her location signal has disappeared


    "I''m confident that I can catch another point of you. It''s Lu Er ye and Lu Er ma''am from your Lu family." Davis continued to tell her a fact, regardless of the distracted anshael, "I asked her to tell Mrs. Lu Shao about their daughter''s kidnapping at the right time, for example, when she could see you alone."


    Anxier must have looked at Davis.


    Is this man


    "Because of Nangong, I know something about Mrs. Lu Shao." Davis seemed to enjoy anshael''s mistake a little, smiled at her and said, "you have a kind heart. If you can help someone, or you are from Lu family, you will try your best. So I planned this possibility. If Mrs. Lu Shao knew that Lu Xin had been kidnapped, would you come to save her without telling Lu Bai? "


    An Xia''er sips her lips. "Why don''t I tell Lu Bai?"


    "Because you will consider that if Lu Bai knows that Lu Guoyuan and his family are in disregard of their own daughter''s interests, Lu Bai may drive Lu Guoyuan and his family out of Lu''s family just as they evicted Lu Zhangyuan and his family, so you may come to rescue Lu Xin alone. Then my people will kidnap you, and you will be half as successful. You will be willing to come to my side."


    Davis asked Lim to pour himself a glass of wine and gave a toast to anxier, as if to celebrate the success of his prediction!


    An Xia''er looked at him, his lips suddenly moved, "then you succeed. I didn''t tell Lu Bai. I don''t want to see Lu Bai expel Lu Guoyuan''s family again."


    This is not true, of course.


    Before she came to America, she had told Lu Bai about Lu Guoyuan''s family and the kidnapping of Lu Xin.


    Fortunately, she told Lu Bai. Otherwise, she jumped into the man''s scheme


    Of course, now that Davis feels good about himself, anxier decides to settle down and make him think Lu Bai doesn''t know, "so what are you going to do now?"


    "Tell you this mainly to let you understand that things will not be as you expected, because now the dominant power is in my hands." Davies said this shocked Anne, and said, "for example, Lu Jia also has my eyeliner. Lu Bai''s action can also tell me that Mrs. Lu, if you don''t want what happened to your Lu family, you''d better be honest and not smart."


    Lu Bai has his Eyeliner around him? An Xia''er has a cold behind her.


    I hope it''s not true.


    I hope this man is bluffing just to intimidate her!


    "Be honest if you don''t want something wrong with the Lu family. Didn''t you plan to deal with the Lu family at the beginning?" Sarcastically, anxier said.

 C1936

    "Yes, but if you are honest, maybe it will be a while before Lu''s family has an accident." Davis''s face looked as if it was cold, like a plaster statue with no expression. "Otherwise, if you make me anxious, I will do nothing, including killing Mrs. Lu Shao."


    It seems that it''s not good to stimulate this man.


    An Xia''er doesn''t know what degree of friends he and Nangong Yanlie are. However, an Xia''er can see from Davis''s eyes that he really hates Lu Bai!


    Otherwise, if a person can''t do this for his friends, and he risks losing his whole family, his intuition tells Asher that this Davis and Lu Bai have other disputes and hatred.


    For example, he wants a consultant of the "American Chamber of Commerce" to influence the rights of the global business community. It''s just a superficial statement to say that he is avenging Nangong Yan.


    "So, what are you trying to negotiate about kidnapping me?" Anxier asked him directly.


    Davis took a sip of the wine. "So, Mrs. Lu Shao, you and Lu Bai have what I want. I hope you can take it out."


    "Tell me." Anxier''s voice is calm.


    It''s not surprising that Lu Bai has what he wants, but she has Make fun of?


    "I heard that Mrs. Lu Shao has a treasure map in her hand?" Davis said another thing that shocked Asher.


    Anxia''er''s eyes and heart expand, and her heart suddenly jumps out of rhythm.


    Why does he even treasure map


    "When you and Lu Bai were in Ruidan, it''s said that Li William, the steward of the south palace, swallowed the treasure map before he died, but then the people of Ruidan took it out of his stomach. Now Queen Sibera of Ruidan, in order to express her gratitude to you and Lu Bai, has given the treasure map to Mrs. Lu Shao you?" Davis looked at the shock on Asher''s face and said something as if he knew it.


    An Xia''er opened his mouth and said, "Rodin and What did Nangong Yanlie tell you? "


    "Mrs. Lu Shao, naturally we know about it." Rodin said, "at the end of the day, that treasure map is originally something of Nangong. You shouldn''t have it."


    "Not on me." Said anxier directly.


    "You can tell me where you put it." Davis said.


    "I can''t tell you unless you let me go back." An Xia''er said, "otherwise, if you find it, but you refuse to let Lu Xin and me go, then we are not worth it."


    "Madame Lu Shao, you''d better find out your current position. You are not qualified to negotiate with us!" Rodin said coldly.


    Davis didn''t miss an expression on Asher''s face, as if to make sure that Asher''s words were true.


    It''s not like an Xia''er is lying, he added, "Mrs. Lu Shao, in fact, if you don''t hand it in, it won''t have a great impact on us. You know, before William''s death, he took the photo of the treasure map with his mobile phone and sent it to Nangong. We can find it according to the electronic map sent by William before his death, but after me And Nangong research, there are some places that need real treasure map, so -- "


    " so what treasure are you looking for "It''s a joke, Mr. Davis. Will the Lauren family have no money? Why are you interested in the treasure map? "


    Nangong Yanlie needs those treasures, which may be used to revitalize Nangong family or rebuild the power of black Solomon, but what is Davis for?


    Davis didn''t return her words, and went on, "so I still need the real treasure map. If Mrs. Lu Shao is willing to say where the treasure map is, I can consider letting you go."


    Anxier just wanted to laugh for a moment.


    Where?


    Of course, her family


    Dare to go to her house? Dare to rush into their house. Lu Bai has killed your regiment!


    Davis seemed to see that anshael could not say, and was not in a hurry at the moment. "Madam Lu Shao, I want to tell you one more thing. To find the treasure of Solomon, we need two other things besides the treasure map. One of them is four paintings... "


    Seeing anshael look up, Davis smiled a little peacefully. "It''s a coincidence that the four famous paintings have been bought and collected by four rich people. They are all members of the" American Chamber of Commerce ", and they are all supporters of Lu Bai."


    Anxier''s face changed. "What do you want to do? Don''t be innocent! "


    "If they are willing to hand it in, it will be fine. If they are not willing..." Davis''s face suddenly showed a bloodthirsty smile that didn''t match his image. "So it''s necessary to remove some members of the chamber of Commerce who support Lu Bai. Mrs. Lu Shao, do you think so?"


    Just for a moment, anxier seemed to see another person''s shadow on him, which made her familiar and scared. She told herself that she must be wrong.


    On the way back to the Lauren family, Davis sat on the extended limousine, legs folded, eyebrows slightly locked, fingers tapping on his legs, as if he was planning something.


    came close to a woman''s perfume, and then a pair of jade arms wrapped around him and moved with affection.


    The beauty''s heart is bound to ripple in a single man, but Davis is not moved. His voice is steady. He says to the woman behind him, "Rodin, Nangong Yanlie may not refuse your enthusiasm, but I, Davis, will."


    Hearing that Rodin''s action was over, his face was a little hot.


    But it''s not shyness, it''s shame!


    "Pay attention." Davis said.


    Rodin pursed his red lips, reluctantly took his hand back from his shoulder, stood beside him and asked, "in fact, you don''t have to..."


    "Necessary." Davis said.


    There''s a curtain in this extended car. Joey stays with Asher to guard Asher. Lim sits in front of him and doesn''t want to interfere with Davis''s relationship with women


    Rodin looked at the curtain in front of her eyes. She didn''t ask about it. She just asked, "what are you going to do? Do you really want her to be locked with Lu Xin? In case they unite... "


    "How can two women who have no power to bind a chicken join hands?" "As long as they''re watched to make sure they don''t have access to the outside world and dangerous goods, they can''t escape, they can''t get out," Davis said


    "Don''t forget that when she was locked up in the" Mogu mansion "in Italy


    "It''s just because she was in that period of time that it''s best for Joey to guard her." "Because Joey knows what she needs to guard against," Davis says


    Rodin looked at Davis. "I feel like I should watch over her. After all, I''m afraid you''ll be soft on her, right?"


    "Soft hearted?" Davis smiled and put his hand slowly under one eye. The bottom of the eye was cold. "No, I''ll drain her last drop of value!"


    "Yes." Rodin said something in his words, "don''t wait until then, you can have another hand in pity, or you can be seduced by her. It''s not worth it. We have to pay for everything we have done again."


    "No way." Davis clenched his hand.


    Seeing his appearance, Rodin seemed uneasy. "I still suggested that I should guard anxier..."


    Davis looked at her coldly. "Let you torture her? Now she is the biggest chip in my hand. Apart from the treasure map, I can let Lu Bai give you all the chips that I want. If you kill her, will I lose more? "


    Rodin hummed, sat on the other side and stopped talking. The slender jade with the wine red fingernails pointed a lady''s cigarette to eliminate her depression at the moment, because Davis''s mind was very clear.


    But sometimes a man is like this, always like to say the words of natural appearance.


    Davis looked up at her. "The people who followed, they lost?"


    "Don''t worry. After anxier spits out the last positioner, our car has changed several routes, and we have already lost it." Rodin said, "as long as the people over there look at them, anxier and Lu Xin can''t escape or be rescued."


    "The district leader who came here told them to be careful."


    Davis''s eyes darkened, completely different from the previous expression, and the whole man had a dark breath.

 C1937

    "I heard." "One of the leaders who went to Asia to prepare for the fund was arrested by the police?" he said


    "It''s cat." Rodin said, "I''ve sent the hitman team of jiaotuo, I''ve passed on your words, and I can''t let them tell the police anything. But... "


    Rodin looked at Davis again. "The Vassa you can trust said he''s going to deal with it."


    "Yes?" Davis''s eyes narrowed like a viper. "No, the former chief trusted him very much. He may be one of the few people who met the former chief like the poisonous spider. After the death of poison spider, the former chief had never been seen before, and now he has lost the news. So Vassa turned to rely on me. As a person with a lot of organization secrets and who knows the identity of the former chief, I naturally have to explore his background. "


    "Will he deal with cat?"


    Davis ordered coldly, "call him in the near future to see me with the news that cat has been killed."


    "Understand." Rodin sighed in a charming way, "you are the only one who is extremely decisive in dealing with matters outside your body, but for your feelings, the woman you like..."


    Rodin raised his red lips and said, "but he can''t do anything hard."


    Davis looked at her warning, "Rodin, do we seem to have an appointment?"


    Rodin''s heart ached. The man was still cold-blooded.


    She smiled. "Of course I remember."


    "Then don''t talk about me again." Davis said.


    Rhodan was not willing to say anything just now. A voice came from Lim behind the curtain in front of him. "Mr. Davis?"


    The voice is a little urgent.


    "Come in." Davis''s face and voice returned to normal.


    With his consent, Lim came to Davis with a tablet computer. "Mr. Davis, the collector of the last painting has also been found. He is the chairman of state Z Yuyang shopping mall group, as well as a member of the" American Chamber of Commerce ". Recently, he seems to have received rumors. It is known that the people who hid the painting and his series are dead. He has already hid."


    "Hide? Where to hide? " Davis smiled and said, "the half year meeting of the American Chamber of commerce is around the corner. If Lu Bai is present, he dare not not not attend?"? Send someone to country Z, kill him and find the painting for me. "


    "Yes." Lim did not hesitate to take orders from his master.


    Killing these people is only to reduce Lu Bai''s supporters in the "American Chamber of Commerce"!


    "And." Davis held his hand on his forehead and held it tightly. His eyes were like I said, "look at the people at the landing place. Let them all have bright eyes, flexible ears, and send me some useful information next time!"


    "Yes, Mr. Davis. I''ll get your message to them right away." Lim went at his command.


    State Z, Lujia and Lubai receive a call from Ares.


    "The location signal on anxier disappeared?"


    "Mr. Lu, I''m sorry..." Ares''s apology was full of shame. "Little lady, I''m afraid that her positioner has been found. I''m looking for it now. If little lady has an accident then, I don''t mind paying back with my life."


    "Your life is worth my wife''s?" Lu Bai''s cold voice made ares on the opposite side of the phone shiver.


    Ares is a person who seldom receives Lu Bai''s training. Strictly speaking, ares is not the assistant or subordinate of Lu Bai like Qin Xiujie. He just admires Lu Bai and follows him.


    Lu Bai would not have said such heavy words to a person who voluntarily followed him, but this time, it was because ares didn''t rescue Asher in time that the location information leading to Asher disappeared.


    All this is because ares wants to believe in anxier, want to see a miracle from anxier, and hope to have a Miss Tang of the Lu family As his sister had hoped to be saved by the family.


    "Of course No. There was a heavy voice from Ares on the phone, "Mr. Lu, if there is something wrong with the young lady, I will fight for my life. I will not beg for mercy or make excuses. Now the little lady''s locator number has disappeared. If the other party finds her locator, I will intensify the search in the place where her location signal disappears... "


    "Look for it now!" Lu Bai said angrily, "expand the scope and look for a clue. I will pass in two days!"


    "Yes, Mr. Lu."


    After hanging up, Lu Bai held hands tightly.


    It''s not the first time that an Xia''er has been kidnapped that he wants to fly to the United States to find her whereabouts


    But Lu''s side really needs him to plan another two days!


    Thinking of this, Lu Bai suddenly regretted that he didn''t let Ares come forward to rescue anxier at that time. He shouldn''t have a little pity for ares''s encounter, but agreed to let Ares keep track of the rescue.


    "Life for life?" Lu Bai lowered his eyes. "Ares, if anything happens to anshael, it''s not you who should be killed."


    It''s him.


    Hand in hand, old with son.


    He and an Xia''er will be together. They swore.


    "Young master." Steward Hua''s voice came in.


    Lu Bai didn''t drink, but was drinking tea. He drank the tea that he often drank when landing.


    It seems that I want to know what kind of mood his grandfather had when he was in charge of the Lu family with complex interpersonal interests. When facing these people and things at the landing home, the old man was still talking and laughing. From time to time, he went to s city to disturb him and an Xia''er and see his great grandchildren.


    "What is it?" Lu Bai''s teacup of purple sand stopped in front of his lips.


    Chamberlain Hua came in with a phone, and his face was mixed with joy and sorrow. "Big young master, good news and bad news. The good news is from his colleagues in the police station of the capital of China. After two tests and comparisons, the laboratory has obtained the exact results from the DNA information of the severed finger and the upper ear. The DNA is not similar to that of the glaze young master Place. "


    "So that finger and ear are not made of glazes." Lu Bai took a sip of tea.


    Tea is still a little astringent. He seldom makes tea at ordinary times. The tea he makes is not as unique as the tea artist and the old man.


    But sometimes in Lu''s house, he would make tea by himself. The process of making tea can make people feel calm, calm and rational.


    "Yes, not Miss Lu Xin." Steward Hua''s eyes flew up with joy. "No matter what the situation is, it''s good news. At least Miss Lu Xin may not have anything wrong now, or Miss Lu Xin may not be in their hands..."


    "This is unlikely." Lu Bai said calmly, "when anxier came back from Lu glaze''s home, she said that aunt yinsu told her that when the other party called their home for the first time, she asked Lu Xin to talk on the phone."


    Steward Hua''s eyebrows closed again. "So Miss Lu Xin was kidnapped by them?"


    Just for some reason, the other side didn''t hurt her.


    "It should be." Lu Bai was not surprised by all the news. "After all, the consequences of the action against the people of Lu family are too serious, and ordinary people will think it over carefully."


    After all, Nangong family''s example is in front of him. Even his enemies will think twice.


    According to this situation, Lu Bai is in a stable mood.


    Even if those people caught an Xia''er, they would not dare to do anything to an Xia''er for a while.


    "Well, that''s a pity." "Master, don''t worry. As long as the other party has concerns, we have a great chance to save Miss Lu Xin," said Butler Hua


    Lu Bai didn''t reply, but asked, "what''s the bad news?"


    "It''s the news that members of the American Chamber of commerce were killed these two days." "After two members of the chamber of Commerce of state y were killed without any reason two days ago, a member of the chamber of Commerce of state r also suffered a series of accidents at home. According to the police, all three members of the chamber of Commerce had one thing in common, that is, they bought and collected a series of paintings of the kingdom of Israel in BC. There were four paintings in the series, and the fourth one collected paintings." People are the chairman of a large shopping mall brand group in Z country. Now Interpol has contacted the police in Z country to protect him at his home. "

 C1938

    Lu Bai, the chairman of the board of directors, was impressed. At the time of his wedding with an Xiaer in Aurora Island, he once announced as the chairman of the "American Chamber of Commerce" that the "American Chamber of Commerce" would increase the number of seats worldwide by 15.


    All the large companies with great potential for development can apply to join in, and then the moose group and the shopping mall brand group of moose city will join in.


    Because this chain store brand has already opened to more than 30 countries abroad, it naturally has a large development space.


    Lu Bai chuckled, "not one thing in common, but two people. These four people who collect paintings are all members of the president who support me."


    Steward Hua''s face changed a little, "you mean, young master? Is that what the Lauren family did? "


    Because now, inside the "American Chamber of Commerce", the Lauren family is robbing the consultant. They are robbing the Chairman Lu Bai at any cost!


    "Nine out of ten." Lu Bai slowly tightened his hand holding the cup, and his eyes and heart were cold. "Just now ares called back and said that the positioning signal on anxier disappeared."


    "Little lady she -" steward Hua''s face changed.


    "Her positioner was found." Said Lu Bai.


    "That''s not good, young master. I''ll take back my foreword. Even if the young lady is for you and to consolidate the authority of the master''s family in the Lu''s family, according to this situation, it''s too dangerous. Let Ares save the young lady." Chamberlain Hua also likes anxier, the young lady. He didn''t lose touch with anxier before. Naturally, Chamberlain Hua didn''t worry so much. He even thought that he could give up as anxier said. If he succeeds, he can save Lu Xin, and make the Lu family reunite. He is grateful to the master.


    Hua Guanjia said, "now that it is confirmed that the broken finger and ear sent to the second master''s house are not Ms. Lu Xin''s, it means that Ms. Lu Xin''s situation may not be so dangerous. Don''t let the little lady involve in this risk."


    "Late." Lu Baidao, "now ares hasn''t found her."


    "Then We need to find it quickly. " Steward Hua said in a hurry.


    "Naturally, Ares will try his best. He knows how much responsibility he has if anything happens to anshael." Lu Bai tightly held the teacup in his hand. "I will arrange the affairs of Lu family and Lu family in these two days. As long as Uncle Xiang and uncle Rong and cousin Lu Yong are watching, nothing will happen. Lu family and steward Hua, please watch more. I will go in two days."


    "Don''t worry, young master." Steward Hua immediately said, "after knowing that Miss Lu Xin was kidnapped, uncle Rong also promised to cooperate with the puppet to play against the master''s family. But last time, Master Lu glaze mentioned that there was a spy in the Lu family. Do you want to find out now?"


    "Don''t look." Lu Bai said, "I know who it is, but he is not."


    "What do you say, young master?"


    "In other words, you don''t have to worry about spies."


    "Do you want to find any way to inform the second Lord''s family of the news from the police?" Steward Hua asked again, "even if the other party asked that master glaze could not contact him, but we should call him. What''s the matter?"


    "No need to fight." Lu googleding said, "the person from the police, Lu glair, is more familiar than me. He must have a way to get the information from the police so as to prevent the other party from tearing up the ticket. In order not to let the other party suspect, don''t contact Lu glair until the last resort."


    Steward Hua listened to him and nodded, "good young master."


    Lu Bai stood up and went out with a cold face. "There''s too much news about Lu''s family these days. I''ll go to Lu''s to try to stabilize Lu''s stock market."


    "I''ve worked hard."


    Behind him, steward Hua bowed.


    For Lu Bai''s trip to the United States in two days, steward Hua knows that they can''t and there''s no reason to stop it. Although Lu Lao hasn''t woke up now, Lu Jia also hopes that Lu Bai will sit in Lu Jia''s array.


    Because first, there is no contact with anxier, and second, the semi annual meeting of the "American Chamber of Commerce" will be held again.


    Either way, Lu Bai has to go to the United States.


    ...


    At this time, Jiahua calligraphy Pavilion, Lu glaze''s home.


    Lu glai sat in the living room playing chess and gazed at the black and white chess pieces. In his brain, he calculated how to get rid of the threatened situation as soon as possible and how to save his sister.


    A black son who was eaten by a white son was tightly held in his hand, "dare to threaten me You don''t want to run if you fall into my hands! " He clenched his teeth and said he hated those people.


    As a criminal investigation police, no criminal dare to challenge him like this!


    "Di"!


    A note came from the laptop at hand.


    His eyes Rose at once.


    Although those people warned him that he could not contact the police and Lu Bai, if the police and Lu Bai called him, the other party could not control it.


    It''s just that he can''t answer some important phone calls where he''s under surveillance.


    He knows that there are surveillance cameras in most parts of his home, including the living room where he lives. There are only a few bedrooms, but if he immediately takes the computer to the bedroom to read the mail, then the people who are monitoring his home will suspect that they will immediately ask him to tell them clearly the contents of the mail. If he does not do so, he will threaten his sister''s life safety ¡£


    Thinking of this, Lu tried to relax his face, opened the mailbox in the computer and looked at it. It was sent by a colleague from the police station. It was estimated that it was the test report of the severed finger and ear


    Then, he put on the computer as if nothing had happened, pretending to see the expression of spam.


    However, the colleague from the police didn''t know where he was inconvenient to read the mail. Immediately a phone call came back, and Lu had to answer, "hello."


    "Team Lu, the test report of the severed finger and ear came out. Just now, the results have been sent to your mailbox..."


    "I have told you several times." Lu Mei''s tone deliberately showed a few impatient looks, like someone urged him to go back to work. "I want to spend time with my parents at home these days. Don''t you call me anytime and anywhere, OK? My mother is not in good health and can''t stand to be disturbed. "


    There was a silence on the phone. I wonder if I could hear his voice.


    It''s not convenient for him to answer the phone now.


    "Land team, you are not convenient to answer the phone now?"


    "Just know." Lu said angrily, "I said that I have a rest these days, no matter what case I am responsible for." He is not convenient to answer the phone now. I will talk about the important thing later. Now they are searching for Lu Xin secretly.


    "Understand the land team. There are two main things to contact you this time." The colleague on the phone quickly reported two important things: "the first one is the test results of severed fingers and ears. If you have good news, you can have a look at the test results of your mailbox if it is convenient; the other one is a case that Interpol asked the police of Z country to cooperate with. Several members of the American Chamber of commerce were killed, and the last one or the one who will be the victim is in Z country. We are required to protect it Protect. "


    After the phone finished, Lu glaze hung up the phone again heavily and threw the phone aside in a angry way.


    Liu Ma sent the fruit and put the fruit tray beside him. Seeing his face, she asked deliberately, "young master, what''s the matter? Is the Bureau urging you to go back to work? "


    "Don''t worry, I have refused." Lu said.


    "Ah, I said that the police are really right. You are not the only one. Why are you always urging you to go back to work? No matter how the elite of the police have to have a holiday?" Liu Ma sighed.


    Lu Mei ate a few pieces of fruit at will and asked, "where''s my father?"


    "The master is in the study, playing chess with people on the Internet." Liu Ma said with a smile, "let''s say that the network technology is developed now. In the past, if you want to play chess with people, you have to face to face. Now, you can play chess without leaving home, so that you can accompany your wife at home."


    "And my mother." Lu asked again.


    "Ah, Madame is resting." Liu Ma sighs, "just advised her to go to the garden for a walk, and she didn''t go."


    Lu glaze thought for a moment that it was an opportunity. There was a monitor in the garden, but he could not monitor their words.

 C1939

    Lu said immediately, "then make some tea and let my mother come out for afternoon tea. I''ll let her come out." Then I picked up my laptop and walked to the garden naturally.


    "Well, I''ll get ready now." Liu Ma promised.


    When Lu glai arrived at the garden, he glanced at the orientation of the garden. There were three stone tables in the garden, which were used for taking a walk or eating breakfast in the open air or drinking tea in the afternoon.


    He went to a stone table in the half dead corner of the surveillance camera, sat down, and then he was all in a place that the surveillance couldn''t see.


    Before, for the sake of family safety, he always advised his father to change this surveillance camera. Lu Guoyuan, his father, said that he didn''t change the surveillance camera at home if he didn''t pay so much attention to it, but now it comes into use.


    At this time, the people who were watching the landing glaze''s house saw that Lu glaze sat where they couldn''t see, and both of them raised their eyebrows.


    The two of them are sitting in a dark place. In front of them are big screens of several electronic monitors, each of which is the face painting of Lu glaze''s home in every direction One of them asked, "don''t you want to play something?"


    Another frowned. "Be careful, Lu Mei is a policeman. He has a strong anti detective ability. Call from the United States. Let''s keep a close eye on it. Next time, we''ll send some buggers over and let the informants install some in the garden and their bedrooms. "


    "Then I''ll get in touch with the informant and let her go to the garden and stare."


    ¡­¡­


    After Lu glaze sat down, he opened the computer to check the mailbox.


    When he saw the results of the test, he took a breath of air, his head dropped deeply, and the whole person was relieved.


    "Not Lu Xin."


    Liu Ma accompanies yinsu to come here. Yinsu has a clean face and a coat on her shoulder. When she comes here, she looks scared. With Liu Ma, she accompanies yinsu to come here, as well as the Filipino maid.


    After yinsu came over, she sat down gently and looked at Lu glair anxiously. "Glair?"


    "It''s sunny today. Mom, you should come out for a walk." Lu said to Liu Ma, "bring up the tea and snacks."


    "Good."


    At last, mother Liu looked at the Filipino maid who came out with her eyes.


    Lu glair looked at her. It was the Filipino servant his family had been bought by the enemy.


    She glanced at the location of a surveillance camera not far behind the glazier, implying that the other party called to let her follow. Liu Ma obviously knew that, so she didn''t give the Filipino maid a good look.


    Lu glair nodded and said, "then she will stay here and wait to see what my mother needs, or have someone to wait on her."


    "Well, then I''ll go to the end of the heart." Liu Ma should go first.


    Yinsu is worried to ask Lu glaze, "Lu glaze, have they called yet?"? Xin''er, she... "


    "Mom, don''t worry. Now I stay at home. There''s no reason for them to embarrass Lu Xin." Lu said, "after a while, they will put Lu Xin back. You can eat more. In case Lu Xin doesn''t come back, you will break her body first, and she will be sad to see her back."


    Yinsu nodded, thinking that she didn''t have much lunch.


    Lu glazed just wanted to tell her the test results in the mailbox and make her happy. Yinsu asked first, "Lu glazed, I ask you, we are talking here, they Can you hear me? "


    "I can''t hear it. At present, the place where there are eavesdroppers should only be indoors." Lu said, glancing at the Filipino maid beside him, "we are talking here. As long as she doesn''t tell the other party, the other party won''t know what we are talking about."


    Yinsu stares at the Filipino servant angrily. Filipino servant immediately lowers his head, "I''m sorry, madam Don''t worry, I will never tell them. "


    "Glazed son, I think of one thing, think to say with you better." Yinsu grabs the hand of the landing glaze, and his face is a little worried. "I just remembered it. I think it may be very important. You''d better listen to it first to see if it will have any impact."


    Lu smiled and put the computer aside. "I''m just trying to tell you a piece of good news. OK, mom, what''s important to you? Let''s talk about it first."


    "That''s it." Yinsu tried to think about the day when anxier came to visit her, and went on, "young lady visited me at home, do you remember?"


    "Of course, I remember that young lady also went back to tell brother lubeitang, and brother lubeitang told me again. That''s why I know that you and dad are threatened and Lu Xin is kidnapped. " Lu Mei sighed, "I''m grateful to the little lady so far."


    Yinsu''s face was indescribable.


    "I......"


    She''s a bit speechless.


    Even her son knows that she should be grateful to anxier.


    But she did that.


    Lu Mei looked at her face. "Mom, what''s the matter? If you have something to say, they can''t hear it here. "


    "I just feel ashamed. Now, it seems that the host treats us well, but I......" Yinsu looks sad and shakes her head. "Before the young lady came to visit me that day, the other party actually called home to let me find a chance to be alone with the young lady and tell her about Xin''er''s kidnapping..."


    As a policeman who often investigates cases, Lu glair immediately detects something wrong, "what? Mom, make it clear what''s going on? "


    "I don''t know why the other side made such a request." Yinsu thought about it and sighed, "I was too sad at that time, and I didn''t think about it too much. I just thought it was the unreasonable demands of each other. So that day after the young lady left, I called to tell the other party that I had already told the young lady about Xin''er''s kidnapping. "


    Lu''s face changed from blue and white to black.


    "In fact, it wasn''t that I told young lady that day. It was young lady who saw the refrigerator Her fingers and ears, she guessed for herself Silver Su said, and immediately raised his face to look at Lu glair, "glair, you tell me, mom didn''t do anything wrong? In fact, I didn''t tell the young lady. She saw it by herself. "


    "Bad." Lu Mei''s face changed. He suddenly grasped his mother yinsu''s wrist. "Mom, why are you telling me this now?"


    "Here I feel sad these days too. Now I think of it. " Silver Su is slightly red Zhong''s eyes are twinkling, "glaze son, what''s the matter?"


    Looking at his mother''s tears washed his face and red eyes these days, Lu could not bear to blame.


    He let go of yinsu''s wrist and lowered his eyes sadly. "No, I''m afraid it''s a bad thing. I''m afraid that the real goal of those people is the little lady."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you mean? " Silver Su stares at Lu Mei.


    Lu glair held hands tightly and said, "the other side asked you to find a chance to get along with little lady alone. He told little lady about Lu Xin''s kidnapping. He wanted little lady to go to rescue Lu Xin alone, so that they could take little lady."


    "How could this happen?" Yinsu glared, "aren''t they afraid of little madam telling Lu Bai when they do this? What''s the good for them? "


    Lu Mei slowly shook his head. "They I don''t think madam Shao will tell brother lubeitang. "


    "Why?"


    "Because you and dad are willing to split the interior of Lu''s family for Lu Xin''s sake. If little madam let brother Lu Bai know that he would not forgive our family, he would drive our family out of Lu''s family just like the second uncle''s family." Lu said, "they It''s estimated that I have some knowledge of little lady. Knowing that little lady is kind-hearted, I can''t bear to watch Lu family split up again. They expect that little lady will not tell brother lubaitang when she knows that Lu Xin has been kidnapped. Instead, she will go to rescue Lu Xin and catch little lady. "


    Yinsu was speechless for a long time and covered her mouth with her hands. "How could it be like this Why do they do this? Why do you want to fight against the little lady? "


    Lu Mei shook his head.


    He really didn''t know whether the other side came for Lu Jia or Lu Bai.


    If it''s aimed at the Lu family, it should be the old enemy of the Lu family. But why do they know the little lady of the family? Unless it''s the enemy of Lu Bai and an Xia''er.


    But if it''s aimed at Lu Bai, when Lu Bai is in the United States, they can start with Lu Bai or an Xia''er. Why wait until they return to state Z and return to Lu''s home?

 C1940

    With the Lu family, they will only have more trouble


    Seeing that Lu glaze didn''t speak, yinsu desperately grasped his hand. "Glaze, is it my fault? Where is the young lady now? Then she''s very dangerous. She can''t go out. Maybe she will be kidnapped like Xin''er! "


    Thinking of an Xia''er''s visit that day, he comforted himself not to worry, saying that Lu Lao would surely forgive them when he woke up knowing their family''s difficulties.


    Thinking of anxier''s tolerance, yinsu felt guilty.


    Lu Guang shook his head. "It''s late. The young lady has gone to America."


    "The United States? Why? "


    "The young lady is going back to the United States for further consultation. She and brother Lu Baitang got facial injuries when they came back from ridan." Lu said.


    "Then I''ll find a way to contact Lu Bai and ask her to come back at once." Yinsu said anxiously, glancing around again, "by the way, don''t you think the other side can''t watch here? Call quickly. If you''re afraid it''s not safe to call, I''ll let Liu Ma go shopping and ask her to take a message to the host''s side... "


    "No, it''s unnecessary. I can still contact brother Lu Baitang when necessary." Lu Mei picks up his mobile phone and dials Lu Bai''s phone.


    The phone rang for a while, and Lu Bai answered.


    "What''s the matter? What''s new. " On the opposite side of the phone, Lu Bai seems to know that Lu glaze is being monitored by them now. He will not contact himself easily until he has to.


    "Brother Lu Baitang, let little lady come back. Those who kidnapped Lu Xin I''m afraid their target is the young lady. " Lu said.


    Lu Bai was silent for a while. "I already know that anxier is in their hands."


    ¡°£¡¡± Lu glazes to stare big eyes, continued to drop eyes deeply again, sigh, "is late?"


    "My people are looking for her in the United States. I''ll make arrangements for her in the next two days, and I''ll get there right away." Lu Bai said, and asked Lu Mei, "how did you suddenly know this?"


    "I''m sorry, brother Lu Baitang......" Lu glair apologized for his mother and said, "my mother just remembered this incident. Before the young lady came to visit my mother, the other side asked my mother to find a chance to get along with her alone and tell her about Lu Xin''s kidnapping."


    "Oh, yes." There was a sneer from Lu Bai on the phone. "So sure my wife won''t tell me."


    Lu Bai knew the other side''s purpose as soon as he heard this statement.


    "It''s a pity." Lu baileng said, "before anxier left, they had said everything. They despised anxier''s trust in me."


    "It''s a lucky thing." Lu glair''s forehead was sweating. "If the young lady didn''t tell you about my family, I''m afraid you and I will not know what happened to my family until now."


    Next to silver Su nervously looking at Lu glaze, want to know the reaction of Lu Bai.


    "An Xia''er knows that I will be angry with your family. However, she and I have an agreement. We can not hide anything from each other in the future. The husband and wife are open and frank." Said Lu Bai.


    "But the young lady is still in the other side''s hands." Lu glair held his hand tightly and said, "I''m sorry, my mother just thought about this. If she knew the target of the other side earlier, she could avoid it."


    "No if, Lu glaze." Lu Bai said, "let''s settle the business between our two families when anxier comes back, and when the business of Lu''s family is completely over. Now you do what you should do, and I will do what I do." Arrange the affairs of Lu Jia, go to the United States to attend the semi annual meeting of the chamber of Commerce to save an Xiaer.


    "I know that when the young lady comes back, my family will thank her very much And apologize. " Lu glair said, with his eyes closed and his hands clenched.


    Lu Bai said nothing and hung up.


    Listen to Lu glaze''s words, beside silver Su has been wiping tears.


    While crying, she scolded herself, "I''m sorry, my mother is wrong. If the master wants to settle accounts then..."


    "Brother Lu Baitang is right. There is no if." Lu said, "Mom, we should do our own thing now, try to stabilize those people and minimize the crisis."


    Yinsu nodded constantly, "I know, what do you want to do, my father and I will do it!"


    "You and dad have a good rest." Lu glaze only tells yinsu this, because he knows that he can''t let the current situation force his parents to have mental problems, otherwise it will only cause more trouble.


    "Good, good." Silver Sue dried the tears on her face.


    Lu glair looked at the Filipino servant next to him again. "The other side has already sent someone to watch our conversation. The garden will soon become their place to watch and monitor."


    "So we''re going to talk later. Are we going to find another place?" Yinsu immediately asked, "well, where else in the house is there that the other party can''t monitor and can''t monitor?"? Is there only a bedroom? "


    Lu Mei is alert and shakes his head. "I don''t think it''s safe to remember, and I can''t answer the phone and talk about things at home."


    The other side will be alert and watch every corner of his house.


    Just as yinsu wanted to ask what to do, Lu glaze looked at Liu ma. "Liu Ma, you will go shopping with the servant in charge of shopping at home. The police and the master will take you out."


    Liu Ma must nod at once, "OK."


    Yinsu looks at Liu Ma and is not very relieved. "In case, in case of doubt, because Liu Ma has always stayed at home."


    "Hum." Lu glair smiled. "When you and dad have a hard time, they say that the food at home is more and more stale, and it''s more and more out of your stomach. Let Liu Ma go out and buy the ingredients for cooking."


    Liu Ma was stunned, and immediately responded, "yes, you can do so, so they won''t doubt it."


    Lu glaze looked at the distance with far-reaching vision, and his face was thoughtful. "Brother Lu Baitang ''s situation was also very complicated, including the Lauren family who fought against him in the chamber of Commerce, as well as the people who seized the young lady and Lu Xin. There were other cases in the police, and we could only do our best to find Lu Xin. Whatever happened, we must actively find some clues to kidnap those people!"


    As expected, the next day, the other party immediately sent a batch of eavesdroppers to let Lu glaze''s Filipino servant install in every corner of his home, including the garden and all bedrooms.


    Lu glaze, on the other hand, let Liu Ma, the servant of his family, serve as the purchasing staff. Every time he went out, he would take his situation and information to the police and Lu''s home. At the same time, he would bring back information from the police and the home.


    The next afternoon when Liu Ma came back, she brought back a paper letter from the police. It was folded very small. Liu Ma put it under the cup when she was delivering tea to Lu Mei.


    Lu glair turned his back to a surveillance camera and opened the paper to have a look.


    His job partner wrote: "after discussion in the Bureau, it''s better to let Lu team you come out to find Lu Xin''s whereabouts. You''re the most capable police in the whole imperial capital. No one is better than you. In a few days, the Bureau will send a colleague who is similar to you to your home as an electrical repairman. Then he will take the place of you to lie on the bed for the reason of illness. Put on his clothes and come out. ]


    Lu glaze''s black eyes sank a little. When he turned around, his hand quickly squeezed the letter paper into a ball and threw it into the garbage can in the corner of the study together with the tea packaging.


    He can go out and find Lu Xin himself, which is the best!


    ¡­¡­


    S City, GT security.


    The chairman of Yuyang shopping mall chain group came to the security company in a hurry, even in spite of the police''s advice and warning, and found the place where the man was.


    This person is Pei ou. When Pei Ou got a call from the training base to see the chairman, he laughed and said, "Zhao Dong, you have to rely on police protection now. It''s silly to go out at will."


    As for the killing of several famous paintings collectors of the American Chamber of Commerce, of course, PEO received the news.


    Including the last collector of paintings in their country Z, Pei Ou also knows that he really didn''t expect that Zhao Dong would dare to go out.


    "Major general Pei!" Seeing Pei ou, chairman Zhao came up with tears in his eyes and held his hand. "I finally found you. After many inquiries, I found out the security company where you are after retirement. You need to help me!"

 C1941

    "Save?"


    Pei''o was dressed in black tight clothes and black boots, and the whole man showed the momentum of a capable and brave retreat soldier.


    He was biting a lollipop wildly. He leaned his ring hand against chairman Chen''s desk and asked Zhao Dong in his spare time, "I don''t understand. How can I help you?"


    Zhao Dong was stunned and shook his head quickly. "No, no, no, it''s to protect me. Pei Shao, you''re the major general..."


    "And." Pei''o looked at his eager hand. "I''m not a major general now."


    I think Pew has retired.


    Zhao Dong was stunned again. He let go and quickly changed his mind. "Oh, Pei Shao, I came here to ask you for help. Before, we met several times at the banquet, drank a few glasses of wine and talked about several days. You have to look at the past and take someone to protect me. Otherwise, I will die. The other three people are dead. Even the distant mountain Yilang in r country has not escaped..."


    "Zhao Dong, calm down." Peio interrupted and looked at him. "You should be protected by the police now. You don''t need to ask for bodyguards from the security company, do you? Besides, you usually don''t have bodyguards around you. How can you take a special risk? "


    Then Pei Ou looks to the next chairman Chen.


    Chen servant gave him a look of "I don''t know what''s going on.".


    Obviously, Zhao Dong''s mental state has been in a state of tension. Suddenly, he ventured out to GT security company to find Peio.


    "Director Zhao, have a cup of tea." Pei''o took a look at the tea that had been delivered by the secretary Miss nearby.


    Zhao Dong suddenly finished a cup of tea. When he calmed down, he talked to Pei Ou about the reason why he came here. "Pei Shao, I''m the last one who collected the ancient paintings of the former kingdom of Israel. The first three are dead. I''m the next one. How can I calm down I''m afraid the police are protecting me. The Japanese one is also protected by the police, but it''s still killed. "


    Then he immediately looked at pei''o with the eyes of supplication, and knelt down as soon as his legs bent. "Pei Shao, I know your skills. If you take people with you, you will surely protect my life. Your GT company will offer a price and protect me..."


    Pei Ou immediately helps Zhao Dong, who is about to kneel down, and laughs, "Hey, Zhao Dong, you are an elder. If you don''t come here, our company will still take over business."


    Director Zhao was relieved at once.


    "But I don''t quite understand." Peio pinched his chin. "As long as you stay at home and are protected by the police, you won''t be safe when those people are caught. Why venture out and invite people?"


    "No way..."


    "I know you said the one in r country, but the police in Z country are different. They can protect you." Said Peio.


    "Well, that''s not good either." "I can''t stay at home all the time," Zhao insisted. "The half year meeting of the American Chamber of commerce is going to be held. I have to go to the United States!"


    "Now that your life is under threat, you have to go to any meeting and stay at home for a while." PEO doesn''t know what he''s holding on to.


    "No, No." "Pei Shao, this is the" American Chamber of Commerce ". There are only dozens of Companies in the world that can join the super financial chamber. I was looking forward to it for a long time before I got the chance to increase the number of people. This is the first time I attended the conference of the American Chamber of Commerce after Yuyang mall brand joined the American Chamber of Commerce. The whole board of directors hopes on me. "


    He added, "I hope to get to know the big names of enterprises in other continents and expand the global scale and contacts of our company in the conference. In short, I have a long way to go to attend the chamber of Commerce this time. I can''t stay at home for personal safety."


    "After talking for a long time, I was reluctant to get to know other big names." Pei Ou said with a smile, "you can let another person on your board of directors go instead of you, Zhao Dong."


    Zhao Dong sighed a long time, "I don''t want to have an accident, and I want to do it, but won''t the American Chamber of Commerce have a rule?"? Said that the first meeting must be the chairman of the company himself? "


    Pei ou and Lu Bai are familiar with the system of the American Chamber of Commerce. Even though he is different from Mo Hengjin, he did not join the chamber.


    In retrospect, Peio nodded, "yes, it seems that there is such a rule."


    "So, Pei Shao, I have to go here anyway." Zhao Dong pleaded, "I''m relieved to have Pei Shao in the security company. As long as you can personally take someone to protect me and go to the United States, your company can offer any price."


    And then he said, "Pei Shao, please help me!"


    "Ai Ai Ai......" Pei''ou held him with one hand. "Zhao Dong, you''re serious. How can you say that you''re an elder according to your age? Since you have a request, you can help me naturally!"


    Zhao Dong immediately looked at him carefully. "So?"


    Pei Ou glanced at chairman Chen and gave him a look. He coughed and said, "since Zhao Dong trusts our company and doesn''t negotiate prices, it''s also a big business for us, so our company naturally has no reason not to accept it. Just in time, the elite guard team that I train now has to go out for an overseas security task exercise. "


    Chen Yong saw that Pei Ou wanted to accept the entrustment, and immediately nodded, "OK, Zhao Dong, let''s talk about the entrustment and the price."


    Zhao Dong is overjoyed to see that Pei Ou has agreed. He keeps shaking hands with Pei ou, and then goes to Chen Yong to shake hands. "Thank you, thank Pei Shao, thank Chairman Chen. OK, let''s talk about the entrustment..."


    Coming out of the VIP reception room, pei''o was biting a lighted cigarette and leaning back against the wall to make a phone call.


    Taking off his suit and suit, black eyes and hair, wearing tight training clothes and half finger tactical gloves, he has a fierce and sexy military temperament of 360 degrees!


    Even if he retired from the army, he would not be affected in any way


    "Lu Bai." He said to the phone, "it seems that I don''t need to go to the United States as your security team and you. Now GT security company has a commission, and I can have a more legitimate reason to go."


    What did Lu Bai say on the phone? Pei Ou said with a smile, "I also think there are many bodyguards around you. It''s a bit difficult for me to take someone as your bodyguard to protect you in the United States. After all, you don''t have to go to the security company to hire people."


    "So, what Commission have you received?" Asked Lu Bai.


    "An unexpected person." Pei Ou''s lips are cocked. "It''s the last person in the" American Chamber of Commerce ", Zhao Dong of Yuyang shopping mall group. He is determined to attend the chamber of Commerce and ask me to take someone to protect him to the United States."


    "Oh, not afraid to die." Lu Bai''s voice was faint and could not hear his emotions.


    "After all, this is their company''s first meeting after joining the American Chamber of Commerce, and he will not give up." "But for me, I just went to the United States to find out that for the sake of protecting him," said Pei


    Lu Bai knew what he was going to find out. "Are you sure you want to go to the mixed water again? You''ve retired, but you can get married and have a family. "


    "Lu Bai, you don''t understand." Pei''ou''s eyes were sinister. "If something is not solved, it will become the shadow of Zhan Qian''s whole life. However, pei''ou will never allow any shadow of a man in her heart!"


    In the last sentence, pei''o said with his teeth clenched.


    Lu Bai didn''t try to persuade him any more. He just asked him, "are you sure that the other party has something to do with the Lauren family?"


    "When I was in South Africa, I saw the man with my own eyes..." I think of a man I met in South Africa. Pei''o was biting his teeth. "He called to tell people that he would go to the Lauren family in the United States. No matter whether he is in the past or not, in a word, I have to confirm. This is the only chance to confirm one thing."


    "Yes, but I won''t wait for you." Lu Baidao, "I''ll go first. Anxier has lost the news."


    After hanging up the phone, pei''ou holds the mobile phone tightly, and the flames of anger burst out in her eyes.


    In fact, he had planned to go to the United States this time, but from the sign that spear Xiaomi appeared next to him last time, maybe the man also found him, and wondered if he would go to find out the bottom of the man.

 C1942

    So he had to find a clear reason to go to the United States, so that the other side could relax their vigilance. The half year meeting of the American Chamber of commerce is coming soon, and the contradiction between Lubai and the Lauren family is growing. He originally wanted to go to the United States with Lubai as the security team invited by Lubai.


    But as I said just now, there are so many bodyguards around Lu Bai, and there is no need to invite another bodyguard. Now, Zhao Dong comes to the door and asks him to take bodyguards to the United States, which is a very grand opportunity!


    A wechat voice came from the mobile phone "woo". Pei Ou opened it and looked at it. Zhan Qian sent it: "come tomorrow? ]


    although they are now in the capital of s city and in the capital of emperor, they usually do so. When they are free on weekends, they will get together for various reasons and then spend a day or two fooling around.


    But Pei Ou doesn''t plan to tell Zhan Qian what he saw, because there are some things that can bring her only pain, Pei Ou just wants to confirm that by himself.


    Because now no one knows the reason why that person did it, will it hurt Zhan Qian again in the future, and will it affect him and Zhan Qian again, so Pei Ou must confirm it anyway.


    "I happen to have a foreign Commission job. I''m going to America the day after tomorrow. I''ll see you tomorrow." Before Pei Ou plans to go to America, go to find Zhan Qian.


    Zhan Qian thought Peio would come the next day, but she didn''t want to receive Peio''s call before dinner at the exhibition house that night.


    "Come out."


    "What comes out?" Zhan Qian, who came down from upstairs, was confused.


    "Venus." Pei''o said that they often go to a hotel in DIDU.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhan Qian stops at the stairs.


    "Wait for you." Peio said, "if someone doesn''t arrive in half an hour, I''ll invite other women to have dinner by candlelight!"


    "Shit, you dare!" Zhan Qian roars, excitedly runs down, Hua Yi sees Zhan Qian and calls her, "Miss Zhan Qian, have dinner."


    "Don''t eat, don''t eat. Pei''o is here. I''ll eat out!" As Zhan Qian''s words ended, her figure disappeared outside the hall.


    Hua Yi is reflecting her words that Pei Ou is coming. Zhan Qian comes back and runs upstairs. Ten minutes later, she changes a dress and runs down again. Like a gust of wind, she disappears outside the door again.


    When zhanfu and zhanma went to the restaurant, they looked at the room outside the door. Zhanfu frowned. Zhanma immediately asked, "was Qianqian right now? She''s out? "


    "Of course she is!" Zhan Mei''s voice came from the other side, and her face was cold. "Only she would not put her family''s dinner party in her eyes and run out to date her man."


    Listen to her sour words, Hua Yi to show Qian round, "madam, show Qian Miss said Pei little over, she went out to eat."


    When Mrs. Zhan heard this, she smiled and said to her husband, "since it''s Pei Ou who has come, let them go."


    Zhanqian''s father transferred Zhanqian back to ZY''s jurisdiction after a long time. He saw that Zhanqian often went to s city to date Pei OU on weekends, and Pei Ou often came to see Zhanqian in the imperial capital. He was not very satisfied with this.


    Because of this, the warning he gave pei''ou didn''t work at all. He wanted pei''ou to know that if he retired and didn''t marry Zhan Qian in good faith, he would not agree with them.


    "Since pei''o is here, why don''t you let him eat at home?" The exhibitor is always dissatisfied.


    "Dad was right. She was obviously alienating her family. She had no family sense, didn''t understand the general situation, and lacked politeness." Zhanmei looks at her fingernails and further satirizes, "who saw her fiance coming, not inviting her home, but eating out in a hotel for the night? Even if they are engaged, isn''t it not very polite?"


    aunt Hua listens to this miss Mei, and make complaints about her. You just want miss Yan to bring her home to you, so that you can have a chance to meet Pei.


    Besides, Miss Zhan Qian doesn''t want to meet you at home with Pei Shao?


    "It shouldn''t be so. Miss Zhan Qian just It should be a temporary call from Pei Shao. " Hua Yi excused Zhan Qian. "Pei Shao thought it was too late to disturb her. I''m afraid we didn''t prepare any more meals. After all, Pei Shao would come to the exhibition house to say hello to his wife and master every time he came to the emperor."


    "Hua Yi, are you conniving at my sister''s lack of rules and regulations?" Zhan Mei stares coldly at the servant of her family.


    Aunt Hua immediately lowered her head. "I didn''t..."


    "All right." Mrs. Zhan looks at Zhan Mei. "Mei Mei, you say that Qianqian has no rules and regulations. Have you forgotten what you have done? Do you think I forgive you for colluding with the financial fraudster to kill Qianqian? "


    Since she tolerates this stepdaughter in all ways, patience will be exhausted!


    After hearing that Zhan Mei and other people want to kill Zhan Qian, Zhan''s wife is no longer close to Zhan Mei


    "I didn''t!" Zhan Mei looks at her father with a black face. "They all say that I don''t know that man is a financial fraudster, and she just says to obstruct Pei ou and Zhan Qian..."


    Mrs. Zhan stared at her and sneered, "Oh, it seems that you want to block them. They are engaged. Why can''t you accept the reality?"


    Zhanmei bites her lips and opens her face unwillingly, just like Zhanqian is the man who snatched her from her hand!


    "Melanie, there''s no next thing about this kind of thing, or I''ll take you to the police myself." "As for Zhan Qian and Pei ou, if they want to go out to eat, they will follow them. We will have dinner."


    It''s not the first time that Zhan Fu said this But Mrs Zhan didn''t force her husband to send Zhan Mei to the police.


    After all, it''s my husband''s own daughter. I can''t bear it.


    If she insists on her husband''s fulfilling what she said last time, it will only hurt the harmony between husband and wife. Mrs. Zhan is a smart person. She knows that something needs to be done slowly


    "Yes." Aunt Hua hurried to let the kitchen serve.


    Mrs. Zhan walked to the restaurant with her husband ''


    Zhan Mei purses her lips and holds her hands tightly to death. The more she mentions her mistakes from time to time, the more she feels that sooner or later, Zhan Mei will deal with herself!


    ¡­¡­


    Venus restaurant is another western restaurant under the name of "filoranm". It focuses on the theme of lovers. It is famous for randomly selecting a customer to give a gift package of "God of love" every day. Generally, peolaididu will have dinner in this restaurant when looking for Zhanqian.


    Because Zhan Qian always wanted to be selected as a "lucky customer" by this restaurant and get a gift package of "love God" from the hotel. Of course, she has never been selected.


    There are too many people tonight. Pei''o came to the capital temporarily, so he only booked a seat. Fortunately, for the atmosphere between lovers, the restaurant here will be dim and dim. Only the candlelight on the table can clearly reflect the faces of lovers.


    So no one recognized Pei ou and Zhan Qian.


    "Why did you come here all of a sudden?" Zhan Qian, who came here, looked at Pei Ou in the opposite direction and was surprised. "You said tomorrow?"


    "You''re not happy to come earlier?" Pei''ou gave her a disgruntled look, and she didn''t know how to dislike her expression? Do you want me to come here and go back tomorrow? "


    He stared at Zhan Qian again, with beautiful candlelight in his eyes, which gave birth to a kind of evil charm, "or Don''t want to spend a wonderful night with me? "


    Zhan Qian swallowed.


    She looked around, hoping no one would recognize them.


    However, it seems that the customers here are either lovers or adulterers. In a word, they are all talking in a whisper. No one is shouting, and no one is going to find out who is in the next booth.


    "We don''t meet every week?" Zhan Qian''s ears are a little hot and her eyes are a little shy. "Besides, you can come tomorrow and go back later in the morning..."


    "Have you forgotten that I will send my client abroad the day after tomorrow?" Peio picked up a cigarette and lit it.


    ¡°¡­¡­ "Oh." Zhan Qian thought of his words on the phone. The candlelight reflected her big eyes. She ate two mouthfuls of food. "By the way, what kind of entrusted work do you have to deliver in person?"

 C1943

    Pei Ou wants to tell about that Zhao Dong But recently, news of the killing of several people who owned the series of paintings by the American Chamber of Commerce came to the news. If he told Zhan Qian, even if Zhan Qian didn''t prevent him from sending Zhao Dong to the United States, he would have to worry about the estimation.


    "A friend." Pei o said lightly, "since I have come to visit you personally, I have to give you some face."


    "Have you found GT security?" Zhan Qian has big eyes.


    Peio nodded.


    Zhan Qian claps her thighs. "Shit, your company is doing a good job now! When you retire, you go to the security company and have friends to do business with you. Pei''o, it seems that I despised you before! "


    "Say what?" Pei ou a grumpy eyes sweep past, despise him?


    Zhan Qian finds her mouth leaking, embarrassed and laughs, "no, it''s not I mean, I didn''t realize before that you are still a capable person in a fine line! I used to think that in addition to your extravagance, you only have a leader. "


    Pei Ou''s brow is pressed down again, his face looks ugly!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhan Qian swallows and doesn''t want to change her words this time. "I''m talking about the truth. Before we were together, you said you were a playboy. You said there were several women in front of you. You said how you treated me. At first you threatened me that I would follow you and take your pictures..." Looking at Peio''s eyes, the words behind slowly disappeared.


    Pei Ou hums a smile, rings the arm, smokes a cigarette, "say, continue to say. If you go on, I will feel that you miss me very much. Should I change back to the way I used to be and let you have a good aftertaste? "


    "You try." Zhan Qian''s face is also gloomy.


    Pei oujun''s charming face flashed a charming smile. In the candlelight, like the dazzling Apollo Sun God, he pressed the service bell on the table.


    Zhan Qian is thinking about what he wants to do. After a waiter comes, Pei Ou says, "please call two beautiful waitresses. Here are the two most beautiful ones!"


    The flames in Zhan Qian''s eyes suddenly burst into flames!


    When the waiter saw Zhan Qian, the situation was not right. He confirmed to Pei ou, "excuse me..."


    "Not yet." Pei Ou said with a heavy face.


    "Yes..."


    The waiter trotted off at once.


    Zhan Qian didn''t expect Peio to come with her suddenly. She clapped her hands on the table and stood up. "You''re here to piss me off, aren''t you?"


    "Didn''t you say try?" Pei''ou sat in the opposite sofa with his legs up and his mouth up? Do you really think I can''t do it? "


    Zhan Qian''s eyes gaped and roared, "Pei..."


    "Shh!" Pei''o put his finger in front of his lips and an arm on the sofa. He was strong and sexy. He was angry and said with a smile, "do you want other guests to come here to watch? Then make it louder! "


    Zhan Qian looks around and swallows back what she said, but she is so angry that she is dizzy and has nowhere to vent. She only feels that she is more upset and angry and doesn''t know what to do!


    "Peio, what do you mean?" She asked him with her teeth clenched, looking for other beauties in front of her? Do you want to fight, fight or die? It''s brain drain!


    Zhan Qian feels like she''s going to explode!


    "I didn''t do what you said?" Pei''o shakes his glass and gives her a toast? You can say that I can do it, but you later repent? "


    They''ve had their supper at seven or eight.


    Zhan Qian is about to explode when she crosses her waist. At that time, two beautiful waitresses come here. They are a little surprised to see that it''s Pei ou and Zhan Qian. However, there are many famous people who come to this restaurant, and they are not surprised.


    "Excuse me, what can I do for you?" One of the waitresses said.


    When Zhan Qian saw it, there were two slim waiters. The knee length skirt was a little charming.


    Zhan Qian was so angry that she pointed her trembling fingers at them and said to Pei ou, "you want them to come over and eat with you, right? I don''t think you''re here today because you''re going to send some clients abroad. Are you just here to break up with me? No, it''s a quitter. You want to say you don''t want to be with me. Pei is tired of it, right? Do you want to go back to the days when you were surrounded by warblers, warblers, swallows and swallows? OK, I''ll help you... "


    "What and what?" Pei''o frowned. "You''re still excited, aren''t you? Why don''t you ask me what I asked them to do? "


    Zhan Qian felt so angry that she couldn''t hold her breath. She pointed to the two waiters, and her head was buzzing. "You asked these two beauties to come here, and said that I asked you to try to go back to the way you used to be. What else would you like to do? Well, I said why don''t you marry me, OK! I''ll get back with you... "


    "What back? Sit down!" Pei''ou felt that if he played this joke again, something would happen. In the past, he didn''t marry Zhan Qian for a while, which made Zhan Qian extremely sensitive.


    Zhan Qianhuan sat down and tried to tell herself to be calm. She took a breath and said, "OK, if you have something to say, don''t worry, I''m still saying that. I''ve never been a woman who pesters other people and doesn''t want to face."


    Pei''o had no choice but to put out the smoke. "I said that you, a woman, have been thinking nonsense and how long we have been together. You don''t understand me or can''t hear what is a joke."


    "Are you kidding?" Zhan Qian frowns.


    Peio said to the two waitresses, "let''s talk about the" lucky customers "tonight."


    Zhan Qian is stunned for a moment, only to see two beautiful waitresses smile, one of them said, "originally Pei Shao asked us to come here because of this, then, do you want to say now?"


    "Lucky customers"?


    Zhan Qian doesn''t feel right.


    "Yes, now!" Pei Ou stares at Zhan Qian, who doesn''t trust her.


    Two beautiful waitresses face Zhan Qian, and the other says, "Miss Zhan, Pei Shao bought today''s" lucky customer "quota when ordering tonight, so you are the" lucky customer "tonight."


    Zhan Qian''s head hummed again, "wait a minute, wait a minute, lucky customer?"


    "Yes."


    "You..." She looked at pei''o again. "You call them here to tell me that we are lucky customers?"


    "What do you think?" Pei''o is also angry, with a calm face, "what do I ask them to do? Break up with you, I want to be with them? 3P? "


    Two beautiful waitresses blushed, Zhanqian swallowed a mouthful, but also felt that Pei Ou''s rude words were immediately hot to her ears, and sheepishly turned to her side, "keep your voice down..."


    "No." What did she think of? She suddenly looked at the two waitresses. "No, the lucky customers here can buy them?"


    The waitress said with a beautiful smile, "generally speaking, it''s not allowed, but it''s ok if there are guests who want to propose, or to celebrate the birthday of their lovers or lovers, or other special days."


    Zhan Qian''s big eyes, and this kind of operation!


    Especially, she didn''t know before!


    No wonder she hasn''t been selected. It turns out that someone is buying


    Zhan Qian looks at Pei Ou slowly again, "then, why do you have to let two beautiful waitresses come here? I''m happy to be angry? "


    "Can you think of me in the best way? Can you? " Pei''o frowned, his face was so black that he could make people shiver. His brow was so wrinkled that he could kill flies. "They are indeed the most beautiful waiters in this restaurant, but they are also responsible for announcing to the guests that they are selected as" lucky customers "every day. What do you say I ask them to do?"


    Two beautiful waitresses smiled awkwardly and said to Zhan Qian, "yes, Miss Zhan, we are responsible for telling the guests who were selected that they are lucky customers."


    Knowing this, Zhan Qian immediately turned hot and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. She felt that she was really embarrassed!


    She moved away slowly I''m sorry, I thought, I thought you were serious, who let you suddenly a little omen did not call two beauties over. "


    It''s a woman who gets angry, okay?


    Pei''o is very depressed. There is no omen for him. Obviously, she said let him try He just went on with what she said.


    However, men who reason with their own women have IQ problems, because lovers talk about feelings.


    "Forget it, who makes me like you? Your character is what I deserve." Zhan Qian just glanced over, and Pei Ou lit another cigarette and bit the flue. "But compared with your fiery temper before, it''s better now. In fact, we have changed for each other, which shows that we all have each other in our hearts. Don''t say that again. Don''t blame me for turning my face!"

 C1944

    Zhan Qian''s eyes were glaring, and her shoulders were straight up and down with anger. Is he going to turn over?


    But when she saw two smiling waitresses here, she couldn''t get angry. After all Pei''o suddenly came to see her in the capital and bought her the place of "lucky customer" she had been looking forward to for a long time. He thought so. How could she be angry!


    She tried to smile, "OK, Mr. Pei, thank you! I was wrong. "


    For her to admit a mistake, Pei Ou nods, very accept use, "understand good." See, the woman with hot temper, as long as she is good enough, she will become a obedient woman!


    Looking at Pei Ou''s expression, Zhan Qian grinds her teeth, but still swallows this tone Come on, he''s going to escort the client to America. Don''t quarrel with him!


    "So what''s today''s" God of love "package?" Zhan Qian asked the waiter urgently, "I heard that some lucky customers received gift bags and the latest luxury brand lipstick? Or, rings? Or seven day double tour in Europe? Luxury cruise honeymoon package ticket? "


    All this is what she wants!


    Now it''s almost Christmas and YSL has a limited number of lipstick. If the "God of love" gift bag is lipstick, it may be this!


    If it''s a ring? Whether it''s platinum or not, she wants diamonds! It''s used to stimulate pei''o, ''look, because he didn''t propose to her, so she can only wear the ring sent outside


    Travel tickets are better!


    Two beautiful waitresses with a mysterious and meaningful smile, "is a free night of" Venus "luxury couple room Oh!"


    "Er..." Zhan Qian takes a look at her face.


    "Yeah, it''s good. It''s just right." Pei''o clapped his hands with great satisfaction and said quickly, "let''s make arrangements. My fiancee and I will live tonight."


    "OK, Pei Shao, let''s deal with it now." The beauty servant saluted them, "then have a good meal."


    After the waiter left, Zhan Qian looked at Pei ou and swallowed, "this lucky customer''s" gift bag " That''s what you''ve arranged? "


    The reason why weijiusi is called a hotel is that it integrates catering and hotel housing. It is a paradise between lovers.


    "No, it''s not. I don''t know what the lucky" gift bag "is. You want it every time you come to dinner with you." So he bought the next place.


    "It''s the love pack." Zhan Qian corrected.


    "So." Pei''ou''s ten fingers crossed at the chin, a pair of peach blossom black eyes blinked, smiling at her, "how about this gift? Do you like it? Is it exciting enough? "


    Zhan Qian blushed and took a sip of the glass.


    "What kind of stimulus is not It''s not like I haven''t slept. "


    "Who says sleeping? I mean this gift bag. You don''t always want it." Pei''o frowned again, didn''t listen to him or how?


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, thank you. " Zhan Qian''s mouth is very grateful.


    It''s just a free one night luxury Couple Room What is it!


    It''s not just a couple who just got together. It''s a very meaningful gift.


    But the rooms in the Venus Hotel are really expensive. Besides, if PEO is going to America tomorrow night, they should be together tonight.


    When I think about it, Zhanqian''s heart is filled with sweetness again.


    That night, she called home and said she couldn''t go back, so she and Peio went to enjoy the luxury suite of "Venus" sweet couple. Although they meet each other every week, it''s too few to see each other once a week. So Zhan Qian and Pei Ou got into the room that night, even before they had time to take a bath, they got tangled up.


    Pei Ou presses Zhan Qian on the back of the door, lifts her up, just about to attack, Zhan Qian remembers something and suddenly pushes him, "wait..."


    "What can I do for you later? It''s very interesting for you to spoil the atmosphere?"


    Pei''o is asthmatic and still very angry.


    Zhan Qian also gasped, "no Is, do you have anything else to say? " Do you really want to enter the theme as soon as you enter the room with her? Zhan Qian doesn''t think it''s right.


    Because she remembered that the waiter didn''t just say that the lucky customer gift bag of the "Venus" restaurant is not generally sold to the guests who propose, express their love or have a birthday, or have a special day to live?


    Then she and pei''o are not having a birthday or expressing their love. What other special day can they have?


    Besides proposing


    Just when she heard the waiter say it, she immediately thought that Peio was going to propose to her.


    Pei''o looked at her. He stared at her for a while with his affectionate eyes. "I have something to say."


    "What?" Zhan Qian looks at him excitedly.


    "I love you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhan Qian is stunned. Who can understand the happy and disappointed mood? "No more?"


    "What else, tut, come on, don''t waste your time." Peio picked her up and threw her directly on the big bed in the middle of the room.


    When Zhan Qian woke up the next day, she saw Pei Ou was still sleeping. She held her head and stared at Pei ou for half a day.


    It has to be said that "beauty is in the eye of the beholder, Pan''an is out of the beholder". He is really right. Although pei''ou used to be a handsome group, in Zhan Qian''s eyes now, he is even more handsome and confused. It seems that there is no more handsome man in the world than pei''ou!


    Think of this is her man, her fiance, her mouth slightly raised, with a strong sense of satisfaction. After they get married, I think she will have no requirements for the world!


    Just thinking that their marriage has not been decided yet, she sighed again, and her raised lips fell down. Although pei''o didn''t plan to propose to her last night, which made her a little frustrated, she said she would not force pei''o, so it''s not sad.


    In fact, pei''o woke up earlier than her. No matter the accuracy and physical strength of the biological clock, he could not be decadent after a night''s hard work, let alone have a pair of eyes staring at him.


    He closed his eyes and said, "what are you looking at me for? The first time I found out that your future husband is so handsome? "


    Zhan Qian''s face was hot, and she coughed modestly, "less stink, I''m thinking about what it''s better to quarrel with you today."


    "Shit." Pei Ou frowned. "I''m full and can''t digest. I''ve been thinking about fighting with your man all day?"


    "Say what!" Zhan Qian slaps him on the chest with a firm key, which makes her palm ache. She shakes her hand and says, "who wants to quarrel with you on purpose? I haven''t asked you yet. When will you come back after you send the client to America this time? Can you come back before Christmas?"


    "Not sure." Pei''ou put his arm behind his head, opened his eyes and looked at the ceiling. "If you can, please Estimates will be delayed. "


    "That means maybe you can''t come back before Christmas?"


    "Not necessarily."


    Zhan Qian lay aside resentfully.


    "It''s boring. Let''s see if Xiao Xia is free to spend Christmas with her good sister. Yes, take her three children with me..." Zhan Qian said while broadcasting the phone, heard the blind voice over the phone, then shook her head and put down the phone, "I''ll go, what are you doing all day, so busy?"


    Pei''o thought of Lu Bai saying that anxier had lost contact in the United States and frowned. He knew the deep friendship between Zhan Qian and anxier. When anxier was kidnapped and scratched in Ruidan last time, she never went to Ruidan together. If she was there, how many helpers could she help


    Don''t want to worry about Zhan Qian, pei''o didn''t mention Ann Xia''er. "Come on, Miss Ann Xia''er is spending Christmas with her family. How can I go out with you?"


    Zhan Qian''s eyes suddenly gaped, and Jill sighed, "yes, Xiaoxia is married. If there is a husband and a child, how can she come out to accompany me?" He dropped his head in despair.


    Pei Ou looks at her from the corner of her eyes. "You''re not a child anymore. Besides, we..."


    "Yes, I am not a child." Zhan Qian glanced at the man next to her, and snorted vindictively, "but what''s the matter? No one proposed to me. Marry me. I''m such a sad person. No one loves me!"


    Pei''ou''s face suddenly collapsed!


    Really shouldn''t fight with women


    For a while, he sighed, reached out and put Zhan Qian in his arms and looked at her. "Well, if I come back from America this time, we''ll get married, OK?"

 C1945

    Zhan Qian looks up and sees Pei Ou looking at herself. There is no joke in those deep peach blossom eyes.


    She immediately asked, "really?"


    "Really."


    "There''s no accident. It''s up to you!" Zhan Qian was afraid that he would regret it, so she had to make a decision on it first.


    Peio thought for a moment, "it must be settled." Yes, he must deal with it, then come back and marry her.


    Last night''s small loss, finally got a big satisfaction!


    Zhan Qian disguised the blush on her face and gave a light cough, "that''s almost the same. Then I''ll wait for you to fulfill your promise." Thinking of what, he said again, "but if you can''t make it back this Christmas, how can you compensate me? You didn''t accompany me when you went to perform the task last Christmas. At that time, you were waiting to say that you would make good compensation this year? "


    Pei''o thought, it seems that this really happened. He just went abroad for a certain task three days before Christmas last year. Don''t want this year What a fucking thing!


    "Or shall I spend Christmas with you in advance today?" Pei''o came up with this method. If it''s really because of the delay in coming back from the US, it''s too late.


    Zhan Qian grabs him. "Then, you give me Christmas gifts in advance."


    "What do you want?"


    "Well..." Zhan Qian thought about it for a while, and then thought that where was Pei''s charm of coaxing women before. He frowned and said, "sometimes the so-called Christmas gift doesn''t just refer to a single gift, OK? It''s about an atmosphere. For example, the arrangement of Christmas day, what programs are there, what romantic places to go, where to eat and where to give gifts are just one of the links. "


    For today''s women, it''s called Christmas with a boyfriend and a lover!


    Pei Ou is thinking about something. Zhan Qian immediately says, "Hey, you won''t even be reluctant to spend this thought!"


    "No, I''m thinking about how to arrange it." Peio raised his head and said to her, "otherwise, you should tell me how you want to live, or where you want to go. I''m afraid you will not be satisfied with what I''ve arranged. I want you to have a satisfactory Christmas." Although it''s just a Christmas ahead of time.


    Zhan Qian was stunned. He was thinking about this?


    "Well, then." She also thought about it together, so that pei''o could not be embarrassed. She thought for a moment, "well, I must want you to accompany me for one day first."


    "Well." PEO, listen carefully.


    "Then, send a lot of flowers." Zhan Qian nestles up to pei''ou''s shoulder and looks forward to many beautiful things in her eyes. "It doesn''t matter how I eat. What''s important is that I want to have a quiet look at the lights of the city with you in a very high place. We are the only ones. Although the world is sometimes very complex, the one I love most is the fireworks in the world!"


    Pei Ou looked at her in a daze.


    Zhan Qian said for a while, and looked back at him, looking at his heroic outline. "Because the world has you, I often feel very lucky. With Xiaoxia''s friends, I feel the world is very warm and human."


    Pei Ou always thinks that he is like Zhan Qian''s "second term", because he is not the first man Zhan Qian loves


    And her first love with her man is not breaking up, or no feelings, but because that person died, a person died, which means that no one can replace him.


    As long as Zhan Qian remembers him, he is eternal


    Pei''o never thought that he would hear Zhan Qian say these words, because pei''o felt very lucky. She wanted to go to see the fireworks with him instead of the man.


    Pei''o, a man, looks like a trace of moisture in his eyes. Although it''s not obvious, his voice is a little hoarse


    "Of course!" Zhan Qian looks like "I''m not like you running the train with your mouth full".


    "I am you Favorite man? " Peio asked tentatively, this is the first time he asked this question, and asked carefully. Because he was afraid that he was only the second in her mind.


    Just when he was afraid of Zhan Qian saying "it is now", Zhan Qian nodded without hesitation, "of course it is!"


    Looking at Zhan Qian''s big bright eyes and moving face, the attractive lip petal that says "of course" without hesitation, pei''o can no longer help holding her and turning over again above her.


    Zhan Qian quickly held out her face from his neck. "Wait a minute, I haven''t finished. The gift I want is..."


    "Later."


    "You hungry wolf..."


    Maybe it was a night of fighting last night, and after two hours of obsession in the morning, Zhan Qian fell asleep again.


    Maybe it was too tired. Zhan Qian had a bad dream, which can be said to be a nightmare.


    She dreamed of the picture that she didn''t want to face in memory. In the dark rainy day, Feng long fell in front of her with blood all over her body. She cried on her back, her hands were covered with the blood of Feng long, and she didn''t save his life.


    [Qianqian, don''t cry. Knowing you is the most beautiful thing in my life. I believe that someone will love you and protect you for me ]


    "no, seal the Dragon Don''t go, don''t go. "


    "Seal the dragon, no!"


    Zhan Qian shouts to wake up.


    It wasn''t until she saw the ceiling of the hotel and pei''o''s face that she came back to reality.


    She was cold and sweaty. She lowered her eyes deeply and put the back of her hand over her eyes. "I''m sorry, I have a nightmare."


    This time it''s Pei Ou''s turn to wake up first and stare at her. Pei Ou smokes, faces coldly, and snorts two sounds from his nose, "shout his name and wake up from my bed. You really mean it, Zhan Qian. In your words last night, I think you just want to annoy me?"


    In the morning, he was also confused by her words. Sure enough, he was moved too early!


    It''s too fucking early!


    He angrily threw his cigarette end into the ashtray and got up.


    Looking at his healthy back in front of the bed, Zhan Qian feels a little guilty, and feels sorry for him, because if she hears him wake up in the morning shouting his predecessor''s name, it is estimated that her face is not better.


    "Well, I didn''t mean it." Zhan Qian said that there were still some sweats on her forehead, "that is, I dreamed of some bad things before, Fenglong What happened at the time of the accident. "


    After pei''o dressed, he stood for a while with her on his back. He could not see whether his face was angry. He only heard a sigh, "that man It''s not worth reading him that long. "


    Then I''m going to the bathroom.


    "Hello." Zhan Qian sat up. "I didn''t mean it."


    "What do you want to eat?" Peio asked.


    Zhan Qian thought about it and said something she wanted to eat.


    After a while, room service came, bringing a dining car.


    "It''s past twelve. You haven''t washed. It''s too late to eat in the restaurant." "Eat it in the room and brush your teeth," said peo


    He finally recovered his usual tone. Zhan Qian immediately rushed to the bathroom with a "Oh" sound, rinsed as fast as she could, and then took a bath.


    She thought Pei Ou would be angry all the time. At least, she had to explain for a few days. But she didn''t want Pei ou to be so stingy. When they had lunch, they were back to their usual sweetness. When they talked about the Lu family, they both laughed and felt pretty good.


    "Well, it''s OK. Lu Lao''s condition is not so serious. In fact, he woke up long ago and wanted Lu Bai to deal with the family affairs." Zhan Qian said with a smile, "it''s just that Xiao Xia and Lu Bai are too worried..."


    Zhan Qian introduced a doctor to see Lu Lao, so she would always run to the hospital, so she knew that Lu Lao had already woke up.


    However, Lu Lao knew that he was old. Sooner or later, the burden of Lu family had to fall to Lu Bai and an Xia''er. So, he simply took this opportunity to "faint" in the hospital and let Lu Bai deal with it.


    Pei''o was also surprised to hear that Lu Lao was actually awake. "Does anyone else know about this matter except you and the doctor?"


    "The golden steward of the Lu family." "Zhanqian said while eating," he looked at Lu Lao in the hospital, he must know, and there are several bodyguards of Lu Lao, but Lu Lao told them, at present, he can''t tell Lu Bai and an Xia''er and other people of Lu family. "


    "Hey, this sly old fox!" Pei''o smiled.


    "So I thought, shall I choose a time Give Xiao Xia a break. " Zhan Qian said, "you know, Xiao Xia is worried. In the face of her, I don''t say the truth. I feel guilty."

 C1946

    Pei''o thought of what Lu Bai was facing, the struggle with the Lauren family in the American Chamber of Commerce, and the disappearance of an Xiaer. He frowned, "no, let alone for the moment. They are very busy now, very busy."


    "Yes." "Zhan Qian thought for a moment," I said that all the cell phones in Xiaoxia were turned off


    "Lu Bai and miss anxier are not in China now."


    "Have you already gone to America?" Zhan Qian remembers that an Xiaer said she had to go back to the United States for further consultation.


    Pei''o thought for a moment and didn''t reply.


    But Pei ou and Lu Bai are close, just like Zhan Qian and an Xia''er, so Peio''s words, Zhan Qian, are convinced, "well, anyway, most of the problems of Lu family have been solved. As for Rong Shugong, who has been advocating to split the" langye group ", I don''t think he has let langye split from Lu for a while. It is estimated that he is only a paper tiger. In addition, Lu Lao, who has already woke up, looks at Lu Jia secretly. There is no problem in Lu Jia''s side. I hope Xiao Xia''s future visit goes well! "


    Peio smiled and nodded, "yes, I hope." He couldn''t tell Zhan Qian how complicated the situation was in America.


    They had lunch and talked easily for a while. Zhan Qian bit the tableware and looked at Pei Ou in the opposite direction. "Are you really not angry?"


    "What kind of anger?"


    "That''s what I dream about..." Zhan Qian looked at him carefully. "Really, I didn''t expect to dream of Fenglong. I didn''t mean to."


    Pei Ou''s act of eating stopped for a while, but he didn''t say anything. He continued to eat.


    "Don''t think about anything. I don''t mean to forget him, but he is a memory for me now." Zhan Qian tries to express herself, "but pei''o, you are irreplaceable."


    Pei''o looked at her, raised his lips and smiled


    "Of course."


    It turns out that not only women but also men like sweet talk.


    Soon, the haze on pei''ou''s face was cleared away. After lunch, the waiter came to clean up the dishes and the room. The check-out time was 3 p.m. before that, pei''ou and Zhan Qian had time to rest.


    Zhan Qian remembers what she said with Pei Ou last night. Today, he wants to spend a Christmas with her in advance. However, when she sees Pei Ou who relies on her shoulder to close her eyes for lunch break, Zhan Qian is depressed.


    It''s a great weekend. He''s going to America tomorrow. He''s going back to s city tonight. Should he go around with him?


    "Hello?" Zhan Qian raised his head with her shoulders. "Do you remember what we said in the morning?"


    "What."


    By Forgot? Zhan Qian forbeared, "don''t you mean to spend Christmas with me one day in advance? Don''t we all have plans? " Have you forgotten after a sleep?


    "Well, didn''t you say Christmas is more like being with me?" Pei''o closed his eyes, even said the words are lazy, it seems that even raising his eyelids are making trouble.


    "I......" Zhan Qian''s voice stagnated for a moment, and then he said anxiously, "I say that, but I can''t stay here all the time, can I? And it''s about three o''clock to check out... "


    "Then go back to your house."


    "What?" Zhan Qian has big eyes.


    "Go to your house and sleep."


    Zhan Qian shook her fist and thumped him on the head? What do you mean by spending Christmas with me in advance? Do you want to go to my house after sleeping in the hotel? Besides, you don''t know why I don''t like staying in my house with you. " Pei''ou goes back with her, and Zhan qianmei looks like her eyes are hooked on pei''ou.


    Pei''o didn''t know whether he was asleep or whether he really forgot what he said. He grabbed his head and sat up, sighed, "so what are you going to do?"


    Women may not care if you are poor and your appearance is not amazing, but they can''t stand ignoring themselves!


    Zhan Qian pinches her thigh and tells herself that men are looking for them!


    "Then, if I say I want a Christmas present?" She slowly looks back at pei''o. Even if he is tired or forgets to say something because of the pressure to give it to the client, is it easy to give a gift? How much money should he not spend?


    "What gift." Pei''o is still not surprised. He turns on the TV and selects the channel.


    Looking at his perfunctory response, Zhan Qian bit her teeth, and then endured.


    But if she says what she wants, he directly lets someone buy it and send it to her, and feels that it doesn''t make sense


    Zhan Qian patiently tore a page from the guestbook of the nearby hotel, drew a brand logo of Saint Laurent on it with a pen, and asked him, "what is this?"


    I can''t. If he really doesn''t want to go with her, he should give her a lipstick. Recently, Saint Laurent has put on the limited edition color number for Christmas.


    As the former romantic Pei Da Shao, Zhan Qian thinks Pei Ou has not coaxed women less, and it is impossible to even guess her mind! ¡ª¡ªShe broke his head before she could guess.


    Pei''o stared at the paper in her hand for a while, and then looked at Zhan Qian''s gloomy and warning face. Then he looked at the paper and saw that there were three letters "YSL" on it, which were connected strangely.


    "What?" He squinted. "Israel?"


    Shit! Zhan Qian throws the piece of paper and points to the door of the room


    "What the hell?" Pei''o didn''t seem to know why she was angry. "I don''t want to accompany you in advance today. If it''s Christmas ahead of time, this hotel or last night I specially..."


    "Oh, I forgot. You bought a lucky customer place, didn''t you?" Zhan Qian stands up angrily, grits her teeth and nods, "OK, I''ll go!"


    Zhan Qian quickly changes clothes, puts her belongings in her bag, and finally walks to the door with her belt tied to her coat.


    Pei''o watched, "what are you doing?"


    Zhan Qian opened the door and looked back and said, "on the contrary, you don''t have to do anything to spend Christmas with me in advance. You can come back when you love to go to America! I can''t care! "


    "Bang" was thrown on the door, shocked pei''o to sit on the sofa.


    For a long time, he turned off the TV and sighed, "I haven''t said anything..." At last, he picked up the paper on the ground and felt his chin as he thought about it.


    What is YSL? Even if he is a steel straight man who really doesn''t know about cosmetics, he can''t have never seen it? He smiled and shook his head, picked up his cell phone and called, "Hey, let''s see what''s new in YSL..."


    When Zhanqian returned to the exhibition home, the hospital where zhanmei was also on holiday.


    Seeing Zhan Qian coming back, Zhan Mei sneers, "she doesn''t look very well. Why, she had dinner with her fiance last night and didn''t send you back today?"


    "It''s none of your business!" Zhan Qian carries her bag upstairs.


    After that, Zhan Mei sighed, "if you don''t even want to send him, it means that a man starts to feel tired. He doesn''t have the original freshness and passion for that woman. Slowly, he won''t eat with that woman again, will not date that woman again, and their relationship will be less and less..."


    Zhan Qian looks back and says with a smile, "Oh, how can you listen so sour!"


    Zhan Mei''s face turned blue.


    "Then I will tell you, even if I am not with him, he will not want you!"


    Zhan Qian then turned her head and pedaled upstairs.


    Hua Yi hears the sound and runs to look up the stairs. "Eh, is Zhan Qian back?" Then he followed, shouting at Zhan Qian, "Miss Zhan Qian, Miss Zhan Qian..."


    Zhan Mei snorts coldly and falls off the magazine and walks away.


    As soon as Zhan Qian returns to the room, she throws her bag and sits in front of the dressing table with her hands in her arms, sulking.


    Aunt Hua catches up, knocks on the door, gets Zhan Qian''s response and walks in and says, "eh? How about Pei Shao, Miss Zhan? " Then he went to the window and looked out to see if pei''o had not entered the door.


    "Don''t look, he didn''t come." Zhan Qian said with annoyance.


    "Didn''t come?" Hua Yi goes back to Zhan Qian, "what''s the matter? Didn''t you say Pei Shao came yesterday? "


    Zhan Qian opens her face to her side and doesn''t speak.


    "Miss Zhan Qian..."


    "I don''t want to talk now." Zhan Qian said that she couldn''t say that she and pei''o didn''t talk about Christmas ahead of time, and then she went back angry. It was her and pei''o''s business.

 C1947

    "But the lady just went out to have tea with other famous ladies." Aunt Hua said anxiously, "before you leave, I''ll tell you that when Miss Zhan Qian comes back, I''ll let you and Pei Shao go. Maybe she wants to introduce you to her friends..."


    "No need." As soon as pei''o was mentioned, Zhan Qian became angry, "no more."


    "Here..."


    "I''m tired." Zhan Qian pressed the temple, "Hua Yi, please let me be quiet."


    Aunt Hua sighed and finally took the door out.


    Zhan Qian looks at her mobile phone and sees that there is a missed call. Her mother called in the morning.


    In the morning She remembers rolling back the sheets with pei''o and sleeping until noon.


    I must have slept too deep to hear the phone.


    With her hands down, Zhan Qian sighed again.


    After waiting for an hour and returning to the exhibition house from the hotel, Zhan Qian thought Pei ou might catch up or call to explain, but there was no movement.


    Pei''o is a little flustered when there is no movement. After all, she is just playing with her temper, or she wants pei''o to explain the magic horse. Besides, she can''t be blamed alone, right? Obviously, pei''o is the first one who doesn''t count!


    But thinking that pei''o is going to America tomorrow, she doesn''t want to quarrel or quarrel with pei''o like this. At her age, she doesn''t want to be separated, separated and combined with people she likes. She just wants to have a stable relationship, get married smoothly, have a baby or two, and live a stable life.


    Pei''o has no news. She starts to get upset. She picks up her cell phone and wants to call by herself. But looking at Pei''s number, she is a little reluctant.


    "Why?"


    She lay on the dressing table, the woman''s reserve in the worship.


    Why should she call first? He doesn''t even call him. Shouldn''t men take the initiative at this time?


    After struggling for a while, she decided to tell her best friend what she thought. She was too busy and shut down, so she had to call Lin ya.


    Lin Ya listened to her on the phone and asked her, "did you ask Pei Ou if he had any special circumstances?"


    "In any special case, he just doesn''t count." Zhan Qian said gloomily, "isn''t he going to send the client to the United States tomorrow? Stay with me today, and it won''t hinder his work. If he wants to go back tonight, I won''t stop him."


    "Then What about other special circumstances? "


    "That''s what he didn''t say." Zhan Qian said, taking a deep breath, "if he doesn''t say it himself, he is deliberately making me angry!"


    "Well, don''t make up your mind too early." "You don''t know each other for a day or two. From your impression, you think he is the kind of person who doesn''t count?"


    Zhan Qian thought about it, but it didn''t seem to be.


    In fact, pei''o didn''t say that she would not stay with her. She did say that if it''s Christmas, the first thing is to want him to stay with her - although he said that he would stay with him in the hotel, and then he said that she would go to bed at home after checking out.


    But in a sense, he did not say that he would not accompany her!


    But you can''t just sleep in the house with her for Christmas ahead of time, can you? How perfunctory that is!


    Thinking of this, Zhan Qian is worried about her face again. "Hum, I think he is paying less and less attention to me, or, as Zhan Mei said, he has been together for a long time, and he is too lazy to think about making an appointment with me..."


    "Ah, ah! Stop! " Lin Ya said quickly, "you know what kind of person Zhan Mei is, and you know her thoughts about Pei ou. How can you listen to her? She is eager for you to break up!"


    "I know, I just said..." Zhan Qian''s voice is getting lower and lower. Fortunately, half of her face is in her arm. She feels very sad. "I told you that I didn''t intend to force him. He said that he might not come back before Christmas. I said that he would send me a Christmas gift in advance. I''d like to help him think about everything. Just send a new Christmas limited lipstick from YSL! I also wrote a YSL sign to remind him, guess what happened to him? "


    "What''s the matter?"


    "He said Israel!" Zhan Qian gnaws her teeth.


    Lin Ya was stunned for a moment, and suddenly she burst out laughing, "can''t you? How many people don''t know the brand now. "


    "Why not, but that''s what he said then." Zhan Qian grinds her teeth and bites her teeth again. "Hum, I think he''s all over the world. He''s used to running all over the world. He used to carry out tasks but now he''s working. If Zhan Mei doesn''t say it, I start to wonder if he doesn''t have the same mind and patience as before..."


    "No, if not, why did he come to see you the day before he sent his client to America?" Lin Ya thought it was impossible. "He would come to you before he left, and he predicted the uncertain factors. He was afraid that he would accompany you for Christmas in advance if he didn''t come back then. That''s very intentional!"


    "What did he mean to say to me about Israel? Would you like to sleep with me in the hotel? Check out and come to my house to sleep? " Zhan Qian couldn''t figure it out, "especially, he thought of me as well as me..."


    "Hey, a woman, you should be gentle..." It seems that Lin Ya''s embarrassment can be seen across the phone.


    "Hum."


    Zhan Qian looks away.


    "Come on, take care of it from the beginning." Lin Ya said, "when I''m free now, start from the beginning and see if anything happens..."


    "Nothing." Zhan Qian doesn''t even need to think, "is it a dream about sealing the dragon in the morning? What more dreams can I control? At that time, he said he didn''t care! "


    "What? Dream, seal the dragon


    Zhan Qian said again about the devil.


    After hearing this, Lin Ya was silent for a while, then sighed, "Zhan Qian, in fact, there is no woman who is sensitive. You say that you are engaged to Pei ou, and you wake up with the name of Feng long. No matter what he said orally, it''s impossible that he has no pimples in his heart."


    "What do you mean?" Zhan Qian frowned. "Do you mean he still mind? Is he still angry? That''s why it makes me feel bad? "


    "Er..." Lin Ya is dead.


    "Shit!"


    Zhan Qian slaps the table angrily again.


    "That I''m just guessing, not necessarily. You''d better go and have a good talk with pei''o. " Linya said, "if there is any abnormality, there must be a reason for it!"


    After Zhanqian hung up the phone, she went out of the house. Seeing her, Huayi asked, "Miss Zhanqian? Where are you going? Isn''t this the weekend? Don''t you rest? "


    Zhan Qian stops, takes a deep breath and turns around. "It''s just because of the weekend that she has to go for a walk, breathe the fresh air and bask in the sun, isn''t it?"


    It seems that Aunt Hua is right. It''s better than staying at home. She thinks of something and asks, "well, Pei doesn''t have him Didn''t he ask you out for dinner last night? He''s back in s city? "


    "I don''t know."


    "Ah?"


    "I''ll see." Zhan Qian turns around and leaves again.


    "Wait a minute." "The exhibitor seems to be a famous family. Miss Zhan Qian, take two people with you. It''s safe."


    "What''s not safe? I don''t know that I''m the eldest lady of the exhibitor. Who dares to kidnap me?" Zhan Qian doesn''t know what aunt Hua is thinking. Besides, she''s not a lady like an Xia''er. It''s not necessary to take a bodyguard with her.


    "For safety''s sake." "Do you remember being engaged to pei''o? You were assassinated in the shopping mall. Take insurance as a starting point. There are many guards at home anyway."


    "It wasn''t Zhan Mei who called back. Now she dare..."


    "No matter who you are, you listen to Aunt Hua." Aunt Hua is still a nagging old lady. Every time she goes out, she wants two people to follow her. Although Zhan Qian usually refuses to help her, she insists this time. She pushes Zhan Qian out and calls for two guards.


    I don''t know if it''s aunt Hua''s arrangement or how it is. The guards of the two exhibitors have already changed into casual clothes. After seeing Zhan Qian get on the bus, they get on another car to follow her out.


    If Zhan Qian wants to find Pei ou, she doesn''t pay attention to the two guards at home. She just sees a tall figure in a sunglasses hat. She feels a little bit. These days, it''s not just the image of bodyguard that she needs. Even the guards are so excellent?

 C1948

    After leaving the exhibition house, Zhan Qian drove to the hotel again. When she met the speaker on the road, she felt extremely irritable. She knew it was not good to dream and shout the name of her predecessor, but she didn''t mean it. She could only say that the shadow of the event of sealing the dragon in her heart was too heavy. She didn''t want to. She didn''t dare to face the picture of sealing the Dragon now


    He didn''t know that he didn''t help her out of the shadow. He still wanted to embarrass her like this. He said that he didn''t mind, but deliberately embarrassed her?


    Zhan Qian feels guilty and angry at the same time.


    After arriving at the Venus Hotel, the front desk saw her passing by in a hurry and called her, "what can I do for you, miss?"


    Zhan Qian stops. "I''ll go to room 8739. My fiance is there."


    The front desk checked, "but that one has already checked out!"


    Zhan Qian was surprised. "What? Back? "


    "Yes, half an hour ago."


    Zhan Qian quickly takes out her mobile phone to watch the time.


    Sure enough, it''s over three.


    Zhan Qian doesn''t care how depressed she is. She immediately calls Pei ou and doesn''t want the female voice of customer service coming from the phone, "sorry, the phone you dialed is not answered now..."


    "Shit? No one answers Zhan Qian''s eyes widened, hoping to see why Pei Ou didn''t take it through the mobile screen.


    The front desk looked at her curiously. "That, miss..."


    "Did he, uh..." Zhan Qian thought for a moment, "for example, did he leave a message to the person who came to find him?"


    He checked out like this, didn''t call her, didn''t answer the phone, should know that she might come back, should leave a message for her?


    "No." The front desk shook its head resolutely.


    Zhan Qian''s heart cools and goes out of the hotel.


    Standing outside the gorgeous and beautiful gate of Venus, looking at the city and the busy streets, Zhan Qian is confused. I don''t know where to find pei''o. The whole emperor is so big. Where will pei''o go?


    Seeing her standing in a daze, the security guard came up and said, "what can I do for you?"


    Zhan Qian looks down, sighs, shakes her head and returns to her car.


    But sitting in the car for half a day, she was at a loss. She called pei''o again, but no one answered. Her fingers kept tapping on the steering wheel, and her feet began to shake. She was all fidgety and did not know what to do.


    She wondered if pei''ou would go back to s City, so she called chairman Chen of GT security company, "Chen Dong, did pei''ou go back?"


    "Peio? Not back. " In the phone, Chen said, "tomorrow he will personally send the client to the United States. I was going to talk to him about something else today He said he went to see you, didn''t he? "


    "I came yesterday, but now..." Zhan Qian feels that it''s not good to talk about her and Pei ou. "Then, does he go back now?"


    "No."


    "Did you call?"


    "No."


    "Goodbye." Zhan Qian resolutely hangs up.


    Then I called Pei''s house. I called banyuehu villa. As a result, they all said Pei Ou didn''t go back and didn''t receive Pei Ou''s call saying he wanted to go back. Besides, everyone knew that Pei Ou went to DIDU to find her last night.


    Because many people around them know that they will meet at weekends, so they say that Zhan Qian doesn''t think it''s strange, just to see Pei Ou''s phone is not answered, s city is not sure whether she has returned, Zhan Qian is a little confused.


    Go straight to s city? But if he doesn''t go back, doesn''t she run for nothing? But if he went back to s city and didn''t tell anyone, it''s useless to find her in the capital?


    This is a dilemma.


    "Look first!" Finally, Zhan Qian takes a deep breath and decides to look for it in the capital.


    So she drove her car to find the place she and pei''ou would go to in the whole capital, whether it was catering, leisure club, hotel, coffee shop, or even the cinema she had been to.


    "Ah, look at it again..." Zhan Qian holds Peio''s picture in her mobile phone and shows it to the conductor in the cinema. "Help me think about it. Has he been here today?"


    Zhan Qian is wearing a mask and hat. We don''t know who he is. The people who pushed the team behind to buy tickets are desperately urging when they see her not buying tickets.


    The conductor looked at the man on the mobile phone, wasn''t he Peio? I can''t help wondering if Zhan Qian is a madwoman. She smiled politely and said, "I really haven''t seen her, miss. Now many people book tickets online. Maybe they haven''t come here to buy tickets at all. I really haven''t seen him."


    Zhan Qian dropped her shoulders and left the cinema in frustration.


    The guards who followed her out, one followed her in, the other by their car outside.


    The guard who came out with her asked, "Miss Zhan Qian, where else to look?"


    "Where do you guys usually go?" Zhan Qian sighs.


    "Here..." The guard was in a bit of a dilemma. Tunhuff and puff Cheng said, "it''s not easy to say. Everyone has their own business and places to go."


    "Yes."


    The guard followed Zhan Qian''s car and just wanted to say something. Zhan Qian shut the car door and locked him at the side. The guard outside looked back at another guard and looked at Zhan Qian in the car. With a sigh, he had to go back to the back and get on the bus with another guard.


    Zhan Qian sat in the car, thought for a while, and thought of the "happy community" that she and Pei Ou often lived in s city. Because she bought it, she is still empty there.


    She wondered if Pei Ou would get angry and return to the happy community of s city?


    And wait for her to come back and coax?


    Zhan Qian is shocked by her idea. Thinking of Pei Ou''s face, she lies on the sofa and starts to walk around, waiting for her coax She''s covered in black!


    Although the picture is inconceivable, it is also possible. She shook hands and picked up her mobile phone and called a guard of "happy community" in s city.


    When she worked in Zhixing newspaper before, she had a doorman help her a lot, so she left a doorman''s phone number.


    "Hello, Xiao Wang?"


    "Miss Zhan?" The voice of Xiao Wang, the doorman, came from the phone? Don''t you go back to the capital, what''s the matter? "


    "Yes, I am in the capital..." Zhan Qian coughs modestly, "just want to ask you something, do you work today?"


    "I''m on duty today."


    "Did you see Pei Ou in the past?"


    "Pei Shao? No.


    "No?" Zhan Qian frowned.


    "Will Pei come here? When will he come? "


    "He..."


    Zhan Qian''s words suddenly stopped.


    It''s only four hours since she left the Venus Hotel? It will take pei''o one and a half hours to get back to s city by plane, and then to "happy community" If he wants to get off the plane, he will drive to the area, which is estimated to be the "happy community".


    If the doorman over there said he didn''t see pei''o, it''s estimated that pei''o really didn''t pass by and probably didn''t go back to s city.


    "Miss Zhan?" Xiao Wang, the guard, didn''t listen to her.


    "Oh, nothing, thank you." At last, Zhanqian remembered that she had made a phone call and said, "Xiao Wang, I''m not in the apartment over there. Please watch more. There are still some things in my apartment over there. Don''t let the thief break through the empty door. I''ll go back and put a cigarette on you some other day."


    Little Wang, a nicotine lover, said with a big smile, "well, thank you, Miss Zhan. Don''t worry..."


    Hang up the phone show Qian head banged on the steering wheel, frustrated.


    The guard in the other car seemed to see her for a long time without getting off or driving. One of the guards came to knock on her door again, "Miss Zhan Qian?"


    Zhan Qian lowers the window. "You go back first."


    "Ah?"


    "I''ll go to the airport?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Go back and tell my mother I''m in s city."


    The guard swallowed, as if thinking about how to take her words.


    I saw Zhan Qian pick up her mobile phone, open wechat and send a voice to Pei ou, shouting, "Pei ou, let me look for you all over the place. You''re sorry, aren''t you a man? Ah!!


    The guard gave a big look. He turned white. He didn''t know what to look back at. He quickly lowered his head and said, "Miss Zhan Qian, please keep your voice down..."


    "Where am I wrong?" Zhan Qian is angry, "you go back, I go to the airport, I go to s city to find him!" No matter where PEO is now, he has to go to America tomorrow. He will go back to s city tonight.


    She''s stuck with GT security and she can''t believe she can''t find him!


    Stepping on the accelerator, Zhizhi makes a grumpy roar, and Zhanqian turns to the airport.


    The guard went back to the window of another car, bent down to the driver and said, "Pei Shao, look at Miss Zhan Qian, she..."

 C1949

    At night, the airport is full of lights and people are coming and going!


    Zhan Qian stops at the airport basement, closes the door and prepares to buy a ticket. She doesn''t want the two guards in the back to follow her.


    Zhan Qian angrily yells at the other side, "say don''t follow me, how about being deaf?"


    Turn around and go angrily to the elevator.


    While taking out his mobile phone and calling Peio, I thought Peio would not answer the phone. Zhanqian was going to leave a message to his voice mail, and didn''t want Peio''s voice to come directly from the phone. "If you want to go, please look at your trunk first."


    "Well?"


    Hearing Pei Ou''s voice, Zhan Qian''s whole person was dumbfounded.


    It''s mainly because she''s a bit dazed. She can''t tell whether the sound is from the phone or from her side. The sound effect is like three-dimensional surround.


    Zhan Qian returns to her mind and shouts, "pei''o, where are you dead? Do you know I''ve been looking for you all afternoon... "


    "I''ll be by your side. Well, I''m not dead." Pei''o''s voice is getting louder and louder, as if it came from his side.


    Zhan Qian suddenly felt something wrong and was shocked. She suddenly turned around and saw Pei Ou standing behind her on the phone, smiling at her.


    "You never look back." As he took off his hat and sunglasses, he came to her. The tall figure was illuminated by the lights of the airport parking lot, and the smile on his face was profound.


    Zhan Qian opens her mouth and looks at him, "you, you, you..."


    Peio came to her. "Didn''t you expect that?"


    Zhan Qian''s eyes are wide, unable to imagine that pei''o has not left, that is, one of the two guards who followed her in the afternoon? She immediately turned to look at the other guard.


    Another guard smiled with shame. "Miss Zhan Qian, I was going to tell you at the door of the hotel just now, but you went too fast."


    "You believe -" Zhan Qian points to the two of them. "You''re playing with me?"


    Pei Ou smiles silently.


    "No." Zhan Qian remembers again that these two "guards" were pushed out by Aunt Hua. Her brain booms, "aunt Hua, does she know?"


    "That''s your dullness." Peio touched his nose. "In fact, when you left the hotel and went back to the exhibition house, I checked out and went to the exhibition house. When I met aunt Hua, she said you were in the room. I didn''t let her disturb you. I told her that I didn''t have to tell you that I came..."


    "Well, you are all playing with me!" Zhan Qian trembled with rage, pointing to Pei ou, "you, you, are you so interesting?"


    "Of course, it''s very interesting."


    "Ah! You bastard! " Zhan Qian feels like she''s going to explode.


    "Especially looking at you in a hurry, looking for me everywhere in a panic, don''t mention how cool, hahaha!" Pei''o walked around her, laughing towards the trunk of her car. Obviously, he was very happy to follow Zhan Qian and watch her look for herself all over the city in the afternoon.


    After all, Zhan Qian wanted to find him so much, and said that she cared about him very much, and missed him very much!


    When he heard that the man who needed to be beaten dared to laugh, Zhan Qian strode with him and grabbed his fist. "Fuck you, you make me look for you like a fool, and you laugh..."


    "For you."


    As soon as Pei Ou turned around, he stood in front of her trunk and opened it.


    Zhan Qian''s fist was still in the air, and the strong wind of the trunk opened blew a fragrance of flowers. She was stunned and turned around to see the things piled in the trunk. Her pupils immediately expanded and her eyes were stimulated.


    Just as in the idol play, her trunk is full of roses, bright red, sweet smell, all of which symbolize the fragrance of love!


    She looked at the roses in the trunk. The whole person lost his language. Her eyes and mouth were so wide open that she couldn''t say a word for a long time. She looked at pei''o and pointed to her car. "Is that it?"


    "For you." Peio said, "you didn''t say Christmas, you want me to accompany you, and then spend?"


    Zhan Qian''s turbulent mood subsided after a collision. She looked at Pei ou and said, "you Don''t count if you don''t speak? "


    "Don''t count what you say?" Peio sneers, "I just want to give you a surprise, OK? You say now, are we together all day long? You say you don''t want to stay in the hotel or go to your home. That afternoon, I accompanied you and walked around most of the emperors, right? You said you wanted flowers. Is that enough? I picked it myself and took it with me when I went to the exhibition house. I told aunt Hua not to disturb you, and then I put it in your back-up trunk. Then I used one of your guards to protect you like a treasure. "


    Speaking of this, Pei ouhuan leaned against the door and looked at her with her dazzling face. "Miss Zhan, please move me to be a personal bodyguard. It hasn''t appeared yet. You are my first service object. Do you pay for the rest of your life? "


    Looking at his smiling face, Zhan Qian remembers how aunt Hua asked her to take a guard out of the house at that time


    So, after listening to pei''o, does aunt Hua go out with two guards? Does she know that one of the "guards" is pei''o?


    Thinking of this, Zhan Qian''s eyes drooped, depressed, but speechless. "I didn''t say I couldn''t pay..." They''ve been committed for life, haven''t they.


    "Tell me first, do you like the surprise?" Pei Ou asked with a smile, "after all, your aunt Hua heard that I was going to give you this surprise. Her mouth was wide open and her ears were open. She said that she would cooperate with me."


    "A bunch of liars." Zhan Qian stares at him.


    "As for the gift you said you wanted..." Pei''o picked up a bunch of roses in the center of the trunk and revealed the following exquisite packing boxes. "YSL''s latest products on the market include fashion, shoes, bags, fragrance and cosmetics. I don''t know what products you specifically refer to in YSL, so I asked people to buy one and send it to you. I hope you want something in it."


    Zhan Qian looks at the package bags of YSL. If not, are the roses too beautiful, too dazzling, or are the gifts too deep? Her eyes are shining Anyway, her eyes are a little red.


    She''s still a little bit sour.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, pei''o raised the rose he picked up in his hand to her and raised his lips, "well, I''m a liar''s gift, or."


    Zhan Qian snatched it, held it in her arms, lifted up some red petals and floated them in the air and then slowly fell to their feet. Zhan Qian pursed her lips and stared at the ground. "Who said no, or I''ll find you in the afternoon. These are my rewards."


    "Reward?"


    "I tell you, actually I don''t like this kind of bad joke." Zhan Qian''s voice is low. She doesn''t want to say that she can''t find Pei Ou if she doesn''t answer her phone. She''s so flustered, "this time Exceptions. "


    She wanted to say what you said, with the exception, but she couldn''t say it.


    "Yes." Pei''o held his chin and stared at her. I don''t know if he saw her mind.


    "But..." Zhan Qian lowers her head slowly, her voice is very light. "Thank you."


    "Say what?" PEO pretends not to hear.


    "Thank you."


    Pei''o approaches her face, stares at her low face, and says in a disgusting way, "I suddenly find out that your face is much redder in fact."


    Zhan Qian raises her eyes and stares at him. Pei Ou laughs on his mobile phone. "I got it."


    Seeing that he still took his mobile phone to take photos of himself, Zhan Qian almost burst out of her chest with anger, but looking at the flowers in her arms, she pressed the tone down again.


    Pei''o is in narcissism with his mobile phone. "Look at my photography technology. It''s really different. Setting a desktop is an art picture of a portrait..." One of the back hugged him up and let his back fall into a warm arms.


    Pei Ou looks back at Zhan Qian. Zhan Qian''s face is leaning against his back. His voice is so low that he can''t hear him even if he doesn''t listen carefully. "I thought you really left, and I also blacked my phone..."


    "Why?" Peio asked her.


    "Because I had that dream in the morning, I called the name of Feng long..." Zhan Qian lowered her eyes and hid guilt in the bottom of her eyes. "You think you are really angry. Anyway, I apologize for this. I didn''t mean it."


    Zhan Qian''s guilt comes from her heart.


    She knew that she did not forget to seal the dragon, but she did not expect that she would wake up with the name of the dragon in this way.

 C1950

    It''s just a behavior of a Cinderella. It''s a kind of person she despised the most before. Unexpectedly, one day she became such a person She spurned her morning behavior.


    Even if she knew that Feng long only left a deep shadow in her heart, she dreamed that Feng long was not denying her love for Pei ou, but she knew that her behavior would definitely hurt Pei ou.


    No matter men or women want to be together, mutual respect is the premise. There is no reason for her to make such a mistake and ask Pei o to be indifferent.


    So, she has to apologize and apologize solemnly.


    Pei''ou sighed. He turned to her and looked down at her head. "To be honest, I was really angry when you called that person''s name, but now I''m not."


    "Really?" Zhan Qian looks up at him, his eyes are a little wet.


    "Compared with being angry with you..." Pei''o''s eyes darkened, but he hated the man, "I think I should help you eliminate this shadow."


    "Are you really not angry with me?" Zhan Qian''s eyes twinkled.


    "And how to spend Christmas with you ahead of time." Pei''ou sighed and didn''t return her words. At last, he opened his arms and carried her and the flowers in her arms into his arms. With a smile on his lips, he said, "don''t worry, I know you."


    The best company for the rest of your life is knowing you.


    Zhan Qian smiles and nods, "well, thank you..."


    The parking lot passed in a hurry and there was no time to see the passengers of the celebrity couple, reminding Pei ou that it''s not too early now.


    He released Zhan Qian and said to her, "then come back to s city with me. Let''s go to" happy community "tonight, and I will send the client to America tomorrow." Then they can stay together for one night. The unmarried lovers always want to fight against each other, not to separate.


    "Well, maybe I haven''t been back for a long time." Zhan Qian wants to go.


    She immediately turned to the other guard and said, "go back and tell my mother I''m in s city. I''ll be back tomorrow afternoon."


    Another light bulb guard wanted to leave for a long time, but Zhan Qian and Pei Ou didn''t talk. He didn''t know if he could leave without permission. "OK, I''ll go back first. Miss Pei Shao Zhanqian, you have a good journey..."


    Say quickly get on the bus.


    The voice of Zhan Qian and Pei Ou over there came again.


    "Let him take these flowers back to your mother." Said Pei.


    "What do you mean? Isn''t this a flower for me? Why give it to my mother? " Zhan Qian won''t let it.


    "Where do you want to go? When you want to fly with me, where are these flowers? Sending flowers is a temporary atmosphere. You can see it. Isn''t your mother fond of flower arrangement art? Let someone take it back to her... "


    "No way! I''ll take them all to s city. I''ll take them on the plane. I can check them in. I''ll pay for them myself... "


    "So many can be consigned?"


    "Certainly!"


    The guard listened to the flirtatious argument between Zhan Qian and Pei ou. He bent his eyes and drove away from the parking lot of the airport. Just after leaving the airport, Hua Yi called, "Hello, Xiao Zheng, how are you with Miss Zhan Qian and Pei Shao?" "Aunt Hua, it''s OK. Miss Zhan Qian has received Pei Shao''s flowers. They are OK. Miss Zhan Qian has accompanied Pei Shao to s city..."


    "Oh, that''s good!"


    Pei''ou and Zhan Qian bought a later flight back to s City, because there were few people in the first class of the later flight, only pei''ou and her.


    I don''t know what method Pei Ou used. He really took what Zhan Qian was going to take on the plane. They put piles of roses in the first-class rudder, including those YSL gifts. The first-class cabin was just as wrapped by them.


    When the plane went up into the night sky, Zhan Qian looked at the city lights shining like silver stars and stars below, and her eyes flashed with stars again, "I''ve never been on a flight at night, but I''m afraid of flying. I''m afraid of crashing..."


    "I don''t think the scenery is good, is it?" Pei Ou looks at her with his face full of tears and love.


    "It''s really beautiful." Zhan Qian sighs.


    "You said you want to look at the lights in a very high place..." Pei''o raised his eyebrows. "So, is it counted here?"


    Zhan Qian nods and finds out Pei Ou''s thoughts. Her voice chokes. "Thank you. In fact, you just want me to fly back to s city with you from the evening flight, right? That''s why you use this way, let me find you... "


    "Yes." Pei Ou nodded, "because in my impression, you should not have taken the flight at night. If you want to see the lights at a high place, it''s very simple. It''s OK on the plane."


    Zhan Qian''s eyes were wet. She felt terrible things before. Now she was in front of her, but she didn''t feel anything. She knew it was because Peio was by her side.


    "Not at all terrible." Zhan Qian said with a smile, looking out of the window at the little city that has become misty.


    "In fact, a lot of things we think are terrible or can''t face are not as vulnerable as we think." Peio didn''t know what he wanted to tell her. He just looked out of the window at her side face and looked at the light in her eyes. "In a word, you should remember that no matter what, you don''t have to hide alone, I will face it with you."


    Zhan Qian slowly turned around and looked at him. She didn''t nod until a smile came to her face.


    Pei''o sat beside her, legs up, wild and unrestrained, such a great man, but she could see her in his eyes, his eyes were so deep, but when she looked at her, they were so bright, never dim.


    When a man looks at his lover, his eyes are always bright. I don''t know which poet said that.


    Pei''o opens his hand to her, and Zhan Qian puts it in his palm and leans on his shoulder. "I''ll get married when you come back."


    Pei''o smiled and stroked her hair. His eyes moved to the outside of the porthole. The night sky outside was dark, like black silk, soft and beautiful thick black with a little bit of starlight.


    The end of darkness is light!


    He must come back and marry her!


    The United States.


    After getting out of the car, anxier was blindfolded and led to an unknown place. When the black cloth tied to his eyes was removed, he found that they were like inside an ancient castle building.


    Davis and Rodin got off first and didn''t go with her. Joey and Davis''s baby Lim were escorting Asher to some place in the castle.


    "Where are you going to let me go?" Anxier stops.


    Even though she didn''t have any weapons on her body and even the three locators were taken away, they were not sure that she tied her hands behind her.


    Anxier promised that if she didn''t walk steadily and fell down, her nose would be flat.


    "Of course, it''s a place you can''t escape from, Mrs. Lu Shao." Joey said.


    "Come on!" Lim returned. Anshael tried to ask, "in fact, you can consider letting me go. You just follow Davis for money, right? Lu Bai and I can give you as much money as you want. My family doesn''t say anything else. How much money does this thing cost, but if I have three advantages and two disadvantages... "


    An Xia''er deliberately drags a tone and slowly pulls up the corner of her mouth to say to Joey, "you should know the end of Nangong family and Nangong Yanchang best."


    "So?" Joey''s face was cold.


    "So why don''t you let me go?" Anshael asked them, "as long as you let me go, I can guarantee that you will get the ten times, no, 100 times reward that Davis promised you, and Lu Bai and I will not pursue you again. How?


    She can promise.


    But if Lu Bai doesn''t answer, she can''t promise.


    Just listen to Joey humming, "Mrs. Lu Shao wants to go like this? Don''t you still want to know about Lu Xin? "


    An Xia''er turns back slightly, "do you know the news of Lu Xin? Of course, if you catch her and let her go, you will get more benefits. "


    "Well, Madame Lu Shao is not only beautiful, but also more beautiful." "You know that we''re following Mr. Davis just to get money? There is a saying in the East that loyal officials don''t serve the two masters, and traitors are better than pigs and dogs. It''s hard to be rejected by God. Do you think there are only loyal people around Lubai? "


    Anxier was slightly shocked, then smiled, "it seems that my persuasion is really unnecessary."


    Unexpectedly, Davis had such loyal followers around him!

 C1951

    "If we ask for money, Mr. Davis will provide it to us, so Mrs. Lu Shao, please give up your idea of getting away with it." Joey knew that anxier would try every way to escape, so he was completely immune to anxier''s persuasion tactics. He glanced at the front, "don''t you want to know the news about Lu Xin? Go on! "


    An Xia''er looks at the long corridor. The castle is old, and even the copper wall lamp on the wall is a little embroidered. There should be no one to live in at ordinary times, but recently people have started to live in it.


    There is a window every other distance in the corridor. The light outside the window shines in. The light is not clear. It''s not clear when it''s dark. When she passed by, an Xia''er took a look at the outside corner of her eyes and saw a river in front of the gate of the ancient castle.


    The gate is facing the river, and there are many people guarding it outside. You should go through the river to get out of this castle Then it should be from this ancient castle to put the suspension bridge.


    It''s not the first time that an Xia''er has been arrested. She''s not panicked. Since she married Lu Bai, she suddenly doesn''t know whether her price has gone up or whether it''s because of Lu Bai''s relationship. She''s like a sweet cake. Everyone wants to catch her and nibble at it.


    When he came to the outside of a room guarded by four people, Lim said, "this is a hostage more important than the woman inside. Take a good look at her. If we run away, none of us will have tomorrow. Understand?"


    "Yes!"


    As soon as the door opened, Lim pushed anxier straight in.


    Anshael stumbled, and after entering, she managed to stand firm, avoiding the danger of her Qiong nose being flattened.


    Fortunately, these people speak English and can hear what they said when they were in Italy last time. Anxier heard that Liam told those people outside that they could not open the door or give them anything except food and drink. Of course, these two women could never die.


    Anxier rushed back to the door. "Hello, if I want to take a bath, I need to go to the bathroom."


    The people outside left without a word.


    Anxier is in a hurry. A young woman''s voice comes from behind. "If you have a bathroom, you can take a bath."


    An Xia''er suddenly looked back and saw a woman in her early twenties standing by the door, holding the door frame and looking at herself curiously with clear eyes.


    Dark hair, more and more set off her elegant face, as clean as water hibiscus.


    Just a second of reaction, an Xia''er immediately called out her name, "Lu Xin? Are you Lu Xin Said immediately to the woman.


    Seeing anxier coming in a hurry, Lu Xin slightly staggered her jaw, she nodded, "Oh I am, you -- "


    eh? Does she feel like she''s met this beautiful man? Very familiar.


    But it''s hard for Lu Xin to remember. Who is it?


    Anxier is eager to confirm Lu Xin''s safety. Regardless of her being tied, she quickly steps up to Lu Xin and looks at her up and down. Lu Xin''s mental state is good, and there is no mental depression or collapse despair. Her eyes are full of aura, and she is pretty and has a spirit.


    It was only when she saw a thick piece of blood soaked gauze sticking to her ear and a hand holding the door frame that the length of the little finger wrapped in gauze was obviously half short.


    An Xia''er took a breath of cool air, her face changed slightly, her nose was slightly sour. "Sure enough, that''s yours."


    Sure enough, Lu Xin was still


    Lu Xin also looked at her and recognized her identity from her appearance.


    Because of anxier''s great popularity in the world''s famous women''s circle, Lu Xin''s eyes soon brightened and her mouth opened into a circle. "Oh, I remember, you are the young lady of the host family, and brother lubeitang''s wife, aren''t you?"


    An Xia''er nodded slowly, "good cousin, I''m an Xia''er."


    "Oh, my sister-in-law!"


    Lu Xin was more happy to see his family.


    An Xia''er doesn''t know where her lively and cheerful come from now. After ordinary people''s body is injured, it''s impossible for them to be happy. Is this Lu glaze''s sister?


    Sure enough, both of them are powerful. One is an elite policeman, the other is a pianist, and both of them have spiritual power that ordinary people don''t have.


    "Sorry." On behalf of Lu family, an Xia''er apologized to Lu Xin, "I''m late We should find you early so that you don''t have to bear what you shouldn''t have. "


    An Xia''er looks at the position on one side of her cheek and slowly reaches out her hand Is it painful? "


    Lu Xin was stunned for a moment. She saw the sad look in the eyes of her sister-in-law. When she reflected that an Xia''er was staring at her ears, she suddenly laughed, "Oh, this? It''s OK. It doesn''t hurt! "


    An Xia''er frowns deeper, won''t there be such a strong girl?


    She can''t do it He was cut off with one ear still unmoved.


    "I''ll tell you later, sister-in-law, I''ll untie you first!" Lu Xin saw that an Xia''er was tied, and immediately went to the back of an Xia''er to help an Xia''er untie it. Although Lu Xin was a slender woman, the knot was also firmly tied, but the strength of the two men was always a little bigger. After a little tossing, he pulled the rope off an Xia''er''s body.


    An Xia''er always let her be careful of her injured hand, but Lu Xin didn''t seem to care.


    As soon as the rope landed, anxier immediately picked up her hand and said anxiously, "Lu Xin, don''t move now. You still have the fingers and ears they sent back. As long as the muscle tissue is not damaged, you can''t really take it back..."


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law." Lu Xin immediately said, "that''s not mine."


    Anxia''er was stunned and looked at her in a daze. "What do you say?"


    Lu Xin seems to know that there is no monitor installed in this room. He just looks at the door and hears that there is no movement outside. Then he takes off the gauze on one side of his ear and the gauze on his little finger.


    Then she blinked, "look, my ears and fingers are still there! Ha ha! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anxier opens her mouth.


    Then, swallow two more.


    Lu Xin''s ears are still there, even her little fingers are still there. She just bent her little fingers in half, and then wrapped them with thick gauze. The surface really looks like a short section


    An Xia''er was shocked. For a moment, she couldn''t figure out what the situation was, but she understood the reason why Lu Xin''s mood was not affected at all.


    In the corridor of the castle, Joey and lim had just left the place where anxier and Lu Xin were locked.


    Joey stood at one of the windows and said, "I don''t understand why you have to close Mrs. Lu Shao and that Lu Xin together. It will only let them join hands and increase their chances of escape."


    "Now the manpower of the castle is limited. Half of the people have been sent out to patrol." Lim said, "and the Lauren family can''t transfer too many bodyguards at once in order not to let outsiders doubt. The guards Lu Xin watched alone, and they both watched the same."


    As he said, Lim snorted, "besides, as long as two unarmed women can''t escape and have no communication equipment, even the positioner Mrs. Lu Shao swallowed in her stomach has been taken out. Are they afraid that they can''t escape?"


    Joey narrowed his eyes under his black framed glasses and recalled how he had been in the Mogu residence in Italy a few years ago.


    What happened there really impressed and unforgettable him.


    It not only led to the collapse of Nangong family, but also because of the cooperation of anxier and Qilei at that time, they made a bomb that blew up the gate and the wall of the mansion.


    Ann Xia''er was in the arms. Joey knew very well that she was directing Qi Lei to do it


    "I warn you, you''d better not look down on her." "A few years ago in Italy, she was pregnant, but she was still able to command others to make bombs, blow up the gate, and let her rescuers in," Joey said


    "Well, we''ve heard about the Nangong family in Italy." "After all, Nangong Yanlie is Mr. Davis''s friend. At that time, Mr. Davis felt very sad and pitiful. However, it''s not in Italy now, and there''s no bomb making materials for them. As just said, there''s nothing but food and drink."

 C1952

    As a No.1 horseman around Davis, Lim didn''t understand when their owner Davis contacted Nangong Yanlie, and agreed that Rodin and the black doctor around Nangong Yanlie also came to join them.


    In his opinion, Nangong Yanlie is now a global wanted criminal. Their master will have trouble with that man again, even if it''s just under Nangong Yanlie''s hand.


    However, he has full trust in Davis, and has always believed that as long as Davis is going to do something, there must be a right reason!


    "Those who want to run will always find their own way." Joey looked back at him. "I''ve been watching her, and I''m just proposing an absolute possibility."


    "And Dr. Joey, I''ll tell you about them, too!" It''s absolutely impossible to get out of here! Even if they run out of that room, there is no bridge in front of the castle. There is a large crocodile swamp behind the castle. When they understand the terrain here, they will understand that staying in the castle is the safest. "


    "What about the old castle? Is the monitoring equipment installed? At least they should be watched at all times. " Joey still doesn''t think it''s safe.


    "Now you also know that this castle is the place where the district leader of black Solomon will gather and guard this time, so it is temporarily renovated, and there will be no time to install for monitoring those things."


    "Don''t stare at them, in case they two..."


    "They can''t escape anything." At last, Lim said, "well, Dr. Joey, if you didn''t see Mrs. Lu Shao, it doesn''t mean we couldn''t either.". If you have time, you can go over and stare at them, for example, to persuade them to be honest. Now I''m going to meet Miss Rodin and cat. "


    Looking at Liam''s back, Joey''s eyes deepened.


    He finally knows why Nangong Yanlie didn''t kill this Lim, because this Lim is really loyal to Davis, which will be of great use!


    "But..." Joey slowly raised his hand and put a bug in his ear. "I''m going to do my job, too."


    His task is to keep an Xia''er from running again.


    At this time, at the foot of the door of the room where anxier and Lu Xin are located, a small eavesdropper flickered slightly. This was thrown in by Joey when he pushed anxier in.


    Here, an Xia''er looks at Lu Xin. Suddenly she covers Lu Xin''s mouth and pulls her to the bathroom.


    Lu Xin stared at anxia''er with big eyes. After anxia''er let go of her hand, she asked, "sister in law, what''s the matter?"


    "Shh!" An Xia''er immediately put her finger in front of her lips. Before that, she turned on the tap in the bathroom and the shower shower, and then closed the door. Finally, in the water crash, an Xia''er was relieved.


    An Xia''er said to Lu Xin, "just in case they would listen to us, they should not be able to hear."


    "Monitor?" Lu Xin thought for a moment, "there''s no monitor here, not even the camera head..."


    "I''m just in case." An Xia Er put a hand to stop her saying, "tell me, what''s the matter with your fingers and ears? Whose fingers and ears are they sent to your house? "


    "They do want to cut my fingers and my ears and send them to my parents." Lu Xin said.


    "Mm-hmm, and then?" Asked anxier again.


    "I really want to threaten my parents to listen to them."


    "And what else?"


    "But." Lu Xin smiles, holds his hands to his chest, and looks forward to the world in his eyes. "There''s a saying that''s right. No matter how bad a person is, there''s a good side! The man in charge of cutting my hand pitied me, so he let me go, just let me stick the blood gauze to my ears and wrap my little finger, and then scream properly After that, he said that he would use the ears and fingers of other corpses to pretend to be me, and then hand them in for me. What a nice man! "


    Anxier was stunned. "That''s it?"


    "Yes, that''s it." Lu Xin said.


    An Xia''er''s eyebrow angle falls several black lines. I don''t know if Lu Xin, a simple man, is blessed or if there are really good people here!


    "Then why do you yell when they call you at home?" An Xia''er asked her, "you don''t know, your parents are worried about you, and your brother is worried about you?"


    "No way." Lu Xin said, "they said that if I don''t cooperate with them, they will kill the blog."


    "Blog?" An Xia son blinked next apricot Mou, "your fiance of violinist?"


    "Yes, Bowen is the most talented violinist I''ve ever seen. In fact, he can become a violinist himself, but he said he would accompany me, so he was in my band..." Lu Xin is happily talking about her fiance. Suddenly, she starts to look at her face and opens her eyes? How does sister-in-law know that my fiance is a blogger? "


    "Because I went to that blog before I came to you." An Xia''er sighed, "however, your fiance may really fall into their hands. After you were kidnapped, Bowen asked for you for two days, and finally he was also kidnapped."


    "Sure enough."


    Lu Xin''s head is hanging down, very frustrated!


    At last, she grabbed her hair angrily. "Now, Mr. Chen must scold me to death. The global tour is not over, but now I''m gone. Our company must lose money, ah..."


    Not only simple temperament, but also a single cell!


    "That, Lu Xin." Anxier had to remind her, "it''s a good thing that you worry about your fiance, but you can''t ignore the safety of the whole Lu family just for his safety. Besides, do you know how broken they will be when your parents and your brother see the severed finger and ear sent to your house?"


    "I thought that my parents would suffer." Lu Xin said, holding out a finger and laughing, "but it doesn''t matter. Soon they will know that the finger and ear are not mine, because I have the best brother of the police. He is so alert and careful. He will take the finger and ear for test, and soon they will know that it''s not me!"


    Anxier sighed silently.


    It turns out that Lu Xin made this plan.


    But


    "But your brother didn''t know you were kidnapped, or about the broken finger and ear." "Because people here are threatening your parents. If they tell your brother, they''ll kill you right away. Those people have been in the anti landing glaze for a long time," she told her


    "What?" Lu Xin''s big eyes obviously didn''t think of this.


    "And do you know what they do with you threatening your parents?" An Xia''er asks Lu Xin. Seeing that Lu Xin doesn''t care that much, an Xia''er guesses that she doesn''t know.


    Lu Xin thought for a moment, "money?"


    She did not know.


    "Then your parents will give them the money, and they will let you go." An Xia Er says, "how much money does the land family give."


    "Is my father unwilling to give money to bad people?" Lu Xin guessed again.


    An Xia''er just wants to say that it''s true that what kind of person one is, what kind of world one sees.


    This world is simple and beautiful in Lu Xin''s eyes, so in her eyes, many things are not so complicated.


    "They want your parents to destroy the Lu family." Anxier told her directly that people always have to grow up and know a lot of things they don''t want to know.


    Lu Xin was stunned for a while. "Sister in law, what do you mean?"


    "They let your parents create confusion in Lu''s family, which causes conflicts within Lu''s family, and then gradually disintegrates. Now, Grandpa Lu has been hospitalized, and the three uncle Lu Zhangyuan''s family has been driven out of Lu''s family once he is unconscious. Your parents are still fighting against the owner''s family. I don''t know what will happen later. If it is serious, maybe your family will eventually leave Lu''s family."


    "Sister in law How could that be? " Lu Xin didn''t believe it.


    "I just don''t want to see that result, so I came to America to find you." Anxier said, looking back at her, "but you have to know the seriousness of the current situation. You can''t cooperate with them any more. You can''t destroy Lu family because of love, but you can''t destroy Lu family because of your love."


    After hearing anxia''er tell Lu''s story in detail, Lu Xin has no voice for a long time, and her clear eyes look empty.

 C1953

    Finally, she slid down against the wall.


    She held her shaking shoulders. "I''m sorry I don''t know. I don''t know how much has happened. "


    Anxier looked at her painfully and sighed.


    "I didn''t know it would be so serious Is that right? Grandpa Lu of the host family is in a coma due to poisoning? " Lu Xin couldn''t believe it. "Er Shu''s family also left Lu''s family. Is it because of me? I, I don''t want that. "


    Anxier bent down to help her. "It''s not your fault. Get up, it''s cool on the ground."


    "Sister in law!" Lu Xin suddenly grabbed her hand and looked at anxia''er with red eyes. "Did I do something unforgivable?"


    Anxier whispered, "there''s nothing unforgivable. You just don''t know. We need to find a way out later, but don''t worry too much. Lu Bai knows that when I come to America to find you, I''m sure he will find a way to tell your brother that if we can''t escape, they will find a way to save us."


    "Really?" Lu Xin wiped his tears with his hands and looked at an Xia''er in tears. "Does brother Lu Bai know? He, then he... "


    "He didn''t blame you." Anxier told her directly, "for Lu Bai, the one who dares to kidnap Lu''s family is the most damned one."


    Lu Xin couldn''t believe it.


    "And I came to the United States this time, because I had to see a doctor for my last face injury, so I also came here to find you." Said an Xia''er.


    "Why? Why does sister-in-law do this? It''s clearly so dangerous here. " Lu Xin doesn''t know the situation of Lu''s family, but he knows that these people are not good people.


    "You know, when you had a concert in New York, Lu Bai and I were in New York." "Grandpa Lu called to tell you that you are also in New York. Let''s look for you. Although I asked someone to look for you, I didn''t find you, so I went back to country Z first. I have the same idea with Lu Bai. If we insisted on finding you at that time, maybe you would not be kidnapped. "


    Of course, it was thought that Lu Xin had been cut off by his fingers and ears, and Lu Bai felt a little guilty.


    If now let Lu Bai know that Lu Xin is OK


    I don''t think she would agree to go to Lu Xin in case of danger. Thinking of this, an Xia''er picked up Lu Xin, "so while waiting for their rescue, we must also find a way out."


    "Well." Lu Xin nodded heavily, "I know, thank you sister-in-law."


    Seeing that nothing happened to Lu Xin, an Xia''er took a breath of air. In this way, Lu Guoyuan and yinsu, as well as Lu glaze, don''t worry about it.


    After that, an Xia''er asked Lu Xin about what she saw and heard here, but they didn''t come up with any way. Two hours later, the outside door opened.


    "Madame Lu Shao." Joey appears outside the door.


    An Xia''er looked at him fearlessly. "What? Think about it? Are you going to let me out? "


    At this time Lu Xin also wrapped the gauze on his ears and fingers back.


    Joey took a look at Lu Xin, and when his eyes returned to anxier''s side, they were cold. "Don''t dream. Mr. Davis asked you to come over."


    "For what?" Anxier is alert.


    According to Lu Xin, her agent did say that a man named "Davis" invited her to dinner at a concert at Carnegie Hall in New York, but she refused.


    After that, until she was kidnapped, the man did not appear, and she did not know who kidnapped her.


    So, Davis should not have been to the castle before.


    What''s the matter with him now?


    "I''ll know when I go." Joey said to the two men outside, "bring her here."


    "No, I''ll go myself." Said an Xia''er.


    Since they all want to pass, she might as well be more comfortable in the past. Why should she be pointed at with a gun or tied up in all sorts of ways.


    Lu Xin looked at her anxiously when she left, and anxier smiled at her. "I''ll be back soon."


    Before long, anxier heard Joey behind him say, "Mrs. Lu Shao, you get along well with this Lu Xin."


    "According to her generation, I''m her cousin. Shouldn''t I be kind when I meet my relatives?" Anxier asked him.


    "Because of her, the Lu family has internal contradictions. Mrs. Lu Shao, you don''t blame her at all?" Joey also wants to try to pick and pull her and Lu Xin. There is a clear cover of the sound of water in the eavesdropper. Joey suspects that it''s Asher who deliberately turns on the tap knowing that he''s eavesdropping.


    "Blame her?" An Xia''er smiled, "is it because of her? I''m not sure. Who knows the purpose of you? Lu Xin is also a victim."


    Joey''s face was glum when he failed to pick.


    In the end, he just warned anxier not to run. "Tell you Mrs. Lu Shao, this time it''s different from the last time I was in Mogu residence in Italy. Warn you in advance, be honest and you may be OK, but if you dare to run, I promise Davis will kill you."


    An Xia''er doesn''t think he hears, doesn''t he run? await one''s doom? ¡ª¡ªShe can''t let Lu Bai worry.


    In the restaurant on the second floor of the castle, Davis is eating a steak that is medium rare. Although the people here have just moved in, because of Davis''s relationship, they specially invited a western chef to come here.


    In addition to Davis, there is an Asian man with brown hair in the restaurant. His face and the skin and arms exposed outside his clothes are all wheat colored, masculine and mysterious. His face has a unique charm of men.


    "So, Mr. Davis, would you like to attend the meeting of our twelve leaders of black Solomon, or the half year meeting of the American Chamber of Commerce?"


    Davis is surrounded by beautiful women. They are extremely romantic. From time to time, beautiful women gather their upper lips to send a kiss on his clean face.


    But looking at Davis, who has a gentle personality, is uncertain. Maybe the woman who kisses him interrupts his meal. Davis turns his hand, a knife in his hand stabs a woman''s heart gracefully without warning. With the screams of other women, the woman falls on the ground directly.


    But immediately someone came in and dragged the woman''s body out.


    Davis looked at the man in a dim way. "What if I said both sides? Whether it''s the world''s largest Chamber of Commerce, the American Chamber of Commerce, dominated by Lu Bai, or the most mysterious black Solomon in the dark world, they will all become our bags? "


    "Terrible." Looking at the woman who had just been stabbed to death by him, the man named Warsaw said with a smile, "the beauty is like flowers and jade. Why must Mr. Davis kill them?"


    As soon as Davis was angry, the other women retreated automatically, and in twos and threes, they huddled in the corner and looked at this side in fear.


    "I used to think the same way." Davis''s steaks were still bloodshot, his upper lip was enchanted red, his tongue was gently swept, and there was an evil and brutal taste in his elegance, "until a woman left me with nothing."


    When Warsaw heard him say that, he nodded, "so the leader of the twelve pillars will not change the time when he comes here to observe?"


    "No change."


    "OK." Warsaw nodded his head and stood up.


    Seeing that he was leaving, Davis stopped him again. "Rodin went to pick up cat, Warsaw. I didn''t expect that you could really save her from the police of Z country. It seems that" black Solomon "has a brilliant future with your former police."


    "I''m honored to have your praise, but as long as Davis you don''t plot against us like the woman who stabbed you to death, we should be lucky." Warsaw smiled and said, "take your time. I''ll go first."


    "I cherish my friends, but if they betray me and the organization first, such as taking care of Lu Xin, then don''t blame me for doubting him." Davis said behind him.


    Warsaw stopped for a moment, and suddenly understood. Looking at the corner of his eyes, he smiled shrewdly and said, "Oh, you know, don''t worry. You have reached the goal of threatening Lu Erye''s family with that Lu Xin. There''s no need to embarrass an innocent little woman. If in the future our organization will be passive or downwind because of my action, you can let Mr. Nangong kill me. "


    "If you have this awareness." Davis looked coldly at his back.


    When Warsaw went out, he wiped his shoulders with an Xiaer who had just come in.


    Warsaw''s eyes saw anxier''s for a moment, and there was a subtle stop in his eyes, but he walked quickly.

 C1954

    Anxier also saw the man, but she didn''t care who he was, because her vision was attracted by the blood on the ground. Because someone had dragged the woman Davis killed out just now, from Davis side to the ground at the door, there were traces of blood on the ground When she smelled the bloody smell of people, anxier always felt uncomfortable. She took a deep breath and looked at the golden long haired man who was eating steak there. When Davis saw Asher, the gentleman politely stopped the dining movement in his hand, and his voice was still so deep in his ears, "Mrs. Lu Shao is here, please have a seat?" Behind him, Joey looked at the back of the Warsaw he had just left, with a complicated warning in his eyes. In the front, anxier sat down and frowned. "I think the Lauren family is a real aristocrat. After all, it can replace the Nangong family and become one of the four financial aristocrats in Europe. It''s impossible to do anything indiscriminate." "Three abuses? What does Madame Lu Shao mean? " Davis was still slicing the steak. Steak is estimated to be only six layers at most, with bloodshot. Most people in Europe like it because it''s fresh and original. But watching Davis eat this kind of steak, and his sharp cutting posture, reminds anshael of another person, another man who will make her heart shadow. Nangong Yanlie Once in the "Mogu mansion" in Italy, the man had eaten in front of her several times. His ferocity and cruelty, as well as her ruthlessness when she was pregnant, made her not always want to look back on that past. The memory made an Xia''er shake the God for a few seconds. She forced her mind back and glanced at the blood on the ground, "for example, wanton killing." "So you mean this." Davis''s face was calm, and there was no mood swings about killing someone. "I was annoyed when a woman interrupted my meal." "I thought Mr. Davis should be a gentleman." "At least it won''t hurt women who don''t have a strong hand," said an Xia''er "Gentlemanly spirit, that also should face who, face not sensible, or shrew, or unworthy woman, that is unnecessary, isn''t it?" Davis answered her cunningly. "I don''t think Mr. Davis is very good at discerning," she said with a groan "It''s not sophistry, it''s facts." Davis looked at anxier and said, he took back his sight and continued to use his meal. "I used to be a gentleman to almost all the ladies, but now I will be a gentleman to them as long as they don''t annoy me..." Anshael looked at a corner in the direction behind him, where several sexy women were shivering because she saw that a woman with them had just died. But they didn''t dare to leave without Davis. In the gap between Angier and Davis, Joey gave them a look of "quitting", and the women immediately ran away as if they had picked up a life. Anxier looked at the figure of the women escaping, and her eyebrows slightly raised. She preliminarily judged that Davis was not a man who was not close to women When I first saw this man''s face and temperament, an Xia''er thought that he was not that kind of person at least. Because Davis also said at that time that he had people he liked. "Unfortunately, the person I like, she doesn''t like me that much." Davis seemed to see what she was thinking. "She also made me lose a lot, and even nearly killed me several times. She is the favorite person in my life, but she is also the woman who hurt me the most." "Love cannot be forced." An Xia''er only replied to him, "since all she has to do is hurt you, why do you want to..." "But still, I like her." Davis looked at anshael, slowly pulling up the corners of his mouth, which made people feel scared, "I like to kill her by myself." Anxier swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Intuition tells anxier that this man is seemingly gentle, maybe a crazy pervert. "Just like the scars she chiseled in my heart, I want to take a knife and insert it directly into her heart." Davis spoke in a calm voice, cruel and sinister. "Since she doesn''t like you and you hate her, there''s no need for you to pester again." Anxier said to him, "listen to you, you must not give up her. Mr. Davis, you are abusing yourself." "Self abuse..." Davis slowed down to eat, as if to think about the word, "it''s not a mistake to say that." He smiled and quoted a modern love saying: "as the saying goes, love is like poison, painful and happy, so it''s sweet. Really? Mrs. Lu Shao ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Xia Er frowns. "But she''s not the one I hate the most in the world." Davis added, picking up the glass and saying to anshael, "the one I hate the most is the one who robbed her." Anxier frowned again. "I have no interest in your story, Mr. Davis. I just want to ask you why you caught me here? And how can you let me go? " "Drinking?" He didn''t answer her. Anxier looks at the table in front of her. There are three independent tables. Each table has food and wine on it. Half of the wine in the restaurant opposite has been drunk. It is estimated that the man who just met at the door sat there. Anxier looked at the food and wine at the table in front of her. "I don''t want to drink it." Davis himself drank the wine in his glass. "The person I wanted to catch was not Lu Xin, but you, Mrs. Lu Shao. After all, for Lu Bai, the more important person is you, not his cousin." It''s for her and Lu Bai An Xia''er felt cool. Fortunately, nothing happened to Lu Xin. Otherwise, if Lu Xin and Lu Baizhen had their fingers broken or their ears cut, how could they explain to Lu glaze''s family? And they brought disaster to the family. "What do you want?" Anshael asked him again, "fame, wealth, status, money, as a substitute for the Nangong family, the Lauren family, one of the four financial aristocrats in Europe, are all these things necessary? Do you really want that treasure map? " "I do have fame, wealth, status and money, but I admit that I am still interested in that treasure map." Davis said that his eyes are brown and red, reflecting the dark and gorgeous bleeding with his dark red coat. "Mrs. Lu Shao, do you remember the meaning of that treasure map? What that treasure map can get is more than money. " "I really don''t know, and I don''t want to know." All I want is peace and happiness for me and my family "Since you don''t want it, just hand it in." "Then you put me and Lu Xin away. I''ll find them and send them to you." "Ha ha." He suddenly smiled. "Mrs. Lu Shao thinks it''s a chat between children. Let you go, and send it back to me? Is it possible? " Anxier twisted her eyebrows, "..." "Let you go, and you and Lubai will give up? It''s like it didn''t happen? " Davis said with a cold smile, "does Mrs. Lu Shao think it''s a child''s chat topic, or am I easy to cheat?" An Xia''er took a deep breath and said, "I can guarantee that as long as you let Lu Xin and I go, I will never pursue again, and I will also give you the treasure map." For fear that he would not believe it, anxier added, "it should be considered as a thank-you to Kristin for healing the wound on my face. If that treasure map is given to her brother, it should be considered as a thank-you." "You can promise, but if Lu Bai doesn''t pursue you, you won''t care, will you?" Davis added what she didn''t say. Anxier''s heart sank again. This man is really cunning I''m afraid I''m not under Nangong Yanlie. It doesn''t matter how smart you are! "Then you say, how can you let Lu Xin and I go?" Anxier asked him directly. "That Lu Xin If I''m happy, maybe I can let her go. " Davis looked at anxier as if he had locked his prey. "But Mrs. Lu Shao, it''s hard to go back." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You are too valuable." For example, it can be used to extort Lu Jia and Lu Bai from time to time. As long as I ask him, he must agree

 C1955

    "Mr. Davis, I don''t care which way you go. There is also a way. If you kidnap someone, you should let them go when you get what you want! What is constant blackmail? " Anxier was worried and angry. "I tell you, it''s not good for you to do this. Sooner or later, Lu Bai will know that you caught me. Do you want something wrong with the Lauren family? Or do you think you and the Lauren family can rival Lubai and the Lu family? "


    "For the time being, the Lauren family and I are not against him." Davis is very quantitative, knows the situation, and knows the chips in his hands. "But if Mrs. Lu Shao is in my hands, it will be different. Lu Bai will not let you die."


    "I hate that." An Xia''er said calmly, "you will make me feel that I came to find out if Lu Xin is right."


    Davis also directly answered her question, "of course, it''s not correct. If you don''t come, Lu Guoyuan and they can''t do what I want. I killed his daughter at most, but how can a family Miss Tang be as important as your young wife, right?"


    His statement made anxier more angry.


    What is Lu Xin not as important as her?


    She is not so selfish.


    "No, we won''t let Lu Xin go wrong." Anxier said, "compared with you who are impersonal and dare to use your own sister, even if our cousin is a relative, we will save her, so I come."


    "Is that what Lu Bai means?" Davis asked her with a smile.


    He asked yinsu to tell her that Lu Xin had been kidnapped, so that she could move her heart and come to rescue Lu Xin.


    Now the goal is to achieve


    An Xia''er didn''t tell him that Lu Bai knew that Lu Xin had been kidnapped, and he also guessed what the Lauren family had done. "If you don''t let me go, Lu Bai will come to help me, and then your end will not be very good."


    "Madame Lu Shao, are you threatening me?" He asked.


    An Xia''er is silent.


    "Or do you think your threat is for me?" He asked again.


    An Xia''er''s shoulders are down.


    Indeed, he dared to kidnap Lu Xin and her, and he was not afraid of the consequences.


    "There are a lot of people who want to deal with Lu Bai, but the outcome is almost the same. Why take the whole Lauren family as a risk. Because Nangong Yanlie is your friend, is it worth it for you to let the whole family pay for your friend''s revenge? " Anshael''s words are absolutely true. Kristen is her doctor in charge. She is so kind that she doesn''t want to see Kristen''s family brought by Lu Bai.


    "You knew you would pay for the Lauren family?" After the servant took away the tableware in front of him, he drank wine slowly and methodically, and talked with anxier about the problem, "what if it''s Lu''s family who pays for it?"


    Anxier took a swallow.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t escape this time. He can''t save you this time." Davis drank the red wine in his glass and said it with great conviction, "no matter how fierce he is, there will always be something difficult to balance, such as your life and Lu family. He can only choose one from the other."


    Anxier began to feel uneasy.


    "If he chooses to save you, maybe the Lu family will be finished, then he will become a sinner of the whole family." Davis said, the smile slowly overflowed, "if he chooses Lu family, he must give up you. He will make the same choice as his father, no matter what, he will suffer Yes, taste the pain I''ve suffered. "


    An Xia''er''s pupil suddenly enlarges. Does he know what Lu Bai''s father did?


    Why?


    What did Nangong Yanlie tell him?


    "You." An Xia Er sipped her lips. "What''s the relationship with Nangong Yanlie?"


    "Friend." He was still in a light tone.


    "Just friends? Will he tell you so much about the Lu family? It''s just a friend. You''re going to risk your entire family for revenge? " Anxier is suspicious. No matter how good a friend is, he can''t do it.


    "Strange." Davis looks at her.


    "It''s strange."


    His red and brown eyes gradually deepened, "when Nangong family had an accident, I couldn''t help him or Nangong family. Now I''m still guilty. So when I saw Lu family''s Miss Tang in kanaki concert hall, my plan of revenge for Nangong came into being."


    Thinking of Joey and Rodin beside Davis, an Xia''er frowned and asked, "Nangong Yan is now a global wanted man, have you contacted him? Do you know where he is? "


    Davis slowly raised one hand and held his forehead, watched anxier''s eyes change, and jokingly raised his mouth, "right, where is he?"


    "Rodin is supposed to be with him, and Joey is also around him. He asked Rodin and Joey to come and help you..." An Xia''er asked, "are you and Nangong Yanlie working together? Is it your idea, or his, to kidnap Lu Xin and me


    An Xia''er wonders if Nangong Yanlie is behind him.


    "Is there a difference? Anyway, our purpose is to deal with Lu Bai and Lu Jia. " He had a smile in his eyes. His eyes were different from those of Davis, which made anxier a little hairy.


    An Xia''er swallowed a mouthful of saliva again, "if it''s his idea, I advise you not to be confused by him. If it''s your own idea, then you''re making a wrong decision. Turn back as soon as possible."


    His mouth was slightly cocked, as if he was moved by anxier''s words. He pointed to the food in front of anxier with his finger holding the cup. "Eat something, after all, I don''t want you to die, and you don''t want to go hungry."


    An Xia''er didn''t want to go on a hunger strike, because in front of this kind of man, it''s useless to remember.


    But she couldn''t swallow it for a moment.


    "I have no appetite." An Xia''er asked, "since your goal is me and Lu Bai, would you put Lu Xin back first? You said I can''t run, then you don''t have to worry about anything. "


    Anyway, let Lu Xin go back first.


    Davis didn''t answer her immediately. He went to anxier and picked up the knife to cut the steak for her.


    Cut and say, "just put her back? Is there such a simple thing? Anyway, that is also a Miss Tang of the Lu family. I have to get some benefits from Lu Bai to let people go, right? "


    Anxier watched him nervously, and the way he cut the steak in front of her.


    Picture deja vu.


    It seems that this has happened.


    In a retro hall, she sits across from a man with a big stomach. He doesn''t eat. The man comes to cut food for her


    "For example, let Lu Bai give me the treasure map, and I will let Lu Xin go." Davis''s voice was steady, light as a thin blade, and bright as a cold light. "As for Mrs. Lu Shao, you are worth more than that treasure map to me. You need to be replaced. It''s not just a transaction."


    He continued, "it''s said that one of Nangong''s younger sisters has been betrayed and executed in Ruidan, and will be executed in another half month. Maybe I can ask Lubai to ask Ruidan to release Nangong''s younger sister without guilt, which is also one of the things I can do for Nangong."


    Anxier looked at him in shock. "What do you say? Do you want Ruidan to release Nangong kouwei? "


    "Yes."


    "Nangong Kou Wei committed a crime in Ruidan. Now it''s Ruidan who is going to execute her. What''s the matter with Lu Bai and me?" When anxier heard that she was going to let the woman out, she couldn''t help being angry. "Besides, she is a prisoner of ridan now. How can Lu Bai let ridan let her go? Not guilty? She pretends to be the queen of ridan. How could ridan acquit her? "


    Davis smiled softly. "It''s really hard for others, but Lu Bai must be able to do it, right?"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    An Xia''er''s breathing has changed. He wants to use her to threaten Lu Bai and change Nangong Kou Wei!


    "You should have confidence in your husband." Davis said, nodding again. "Of course, I have confidence in him. I believe he can let ridan release Nangong''s sister."


    "You don''t want to. Even if Lu Bai can do it, he won''t let Ruidan let Nangong kuwei go." An Xia''er pressed her lips.


    If Nangong Yanlie is the man Lu Bai hates the most, Nangong Kou Wei is definitely the woman she hates the most!


    How many times did that woman destroy their couple''s feelings? How did she scratch her face in Ruidan last time? It''s not clear to Lu Bai. He can''t let Ruidan release Nangong kuwei!

 C1956

    Looking at her sworn eyes, Davis smiled softly, "let''s make a bet. If Lu Bai will let Ruidan let Nangong kouwei go, you will promise me one thing. If he doesn''t, I will let you go instead. How about?"


    An Xia''er''s eyes wavered.


    She asked, "if Lu Bai doesn''t comply with your request, will you let me go?"


    "Yes." He nodded, "on the contrary, you should stay with me forever."


    Anxier''s brain is a little confused.


    That is to say, if Lu Bai doesn''t agree with Davis''s request that Ruidan let Nangong Koumi go, Davis will let her go instead.


    But it''s about her life Will Lu Bai insist?


    Or will you do anything to save her?


    After thinking about it, anxier shook her head. "No, I won''t bet with you. Even if he really let ridan release Nangong Koumi, I can''t stay with you."


    "My request cannot be refused." He clenched anxier''s chin.


    Anxia''er frowns painfully. When she looks up, she sees that in the darkness of his eyes and heart, some of her past memories float up again. Hateful, is this the so-called similarity of evil interests? He and Nangong Yanlie are friends, so what''s so annoying about them?


    Anxier stared at him coldly. "Mr. Davis, please respect yourself. Even if I fall into your hands now, I''m still the young lady of Lu family. Please pay attention to your manners."


    Davis stared at her for a moment, then let go.


    He raised a steak with a fork to an Xia''er and said, "I cut it myself. Does Mrs. Lu Shao eat it? I also hope you don''t be shameless. You are the first one who can make me cut food by hand all over the world. "


    Anshael''s face was a little ugly. "You''re such a move that I don''t want to eat, because another person I hate has said the same disgusting words. Mr. Davis, give you a piece of advice, don''t force a woman!"


    His face sank.


    "It''s not passion, it''s not gentlemanly, it''s just disgusting." Once again, anxier said rudely, "because we are not familiar with each other Uh oh! "


    The man in front of her suddenly pinched her jaw open and shoved the food he had just cut into dianxia''er''s mouth.


    Nangong Yan''s scene of putting things into her mouth reappears again, which makes an Xia''er shiver for a moment, and put her whole body in fear. The micro account shivers and loses the strength of resistance.


    But reality reminds her that she can''t be affected by the past now. It''s just a bad past. She can''t let it be her shadow forever!


    She suddenly raised her hand and pushed away the man''s hand. "Let go Let go, I''ll eat it myself! "


    Davis threw the tableware to her, stood high in front of her and wiped her hands with a napkin. "Mrs. Lu Shao has this awareness, so she doesn''t need to suffer from it?"


    Anxier slowly raised her hand and picked up the tableware.


    "You''ll never learn." There is a meaningful sentence on the top of my head.


    Anxier looked up in a daze. Davis just turned his face to the restaurant and said, "bring that glass of wine."


    An Xia''er''s eyes and heart tremble, illusion It must be an illusion!


    This should not be from the words of the man she met for the first time. It must have been the dark shadow that was too heavy for her in Nangong Yanlie in those days, which would produce such an illusion.


    When she was in a state of unease and eating slowly, a servant came up with a glass of wine on a tray. The color of the wine was red wine, just mixed with a trace Smell of blood?


    No way. It''s impossible to mix any wine with blood.


    Anxier can''t help but think of the blood on the ground. It must have come from the ground.


    Davis took the glass of wine and sent it to anxier. "Mrs. Lu Shao, since you don''t want to drink this bottle of wine in front of you, it must be against your appetite, but as a gentleman, it''s insulting to treat my guests by not inviting them to have a good drink. Like the food you eat, this glass is also made by myself. It''s called" blood love joy. "


    Anxier swallowed and looked at the wine in his hand.


    "I''ve been into mixing wine lately." He also explained that the corners of the mouth were still flat, but in the brown red eyes, there was a slight invisible smile, introducing his masterpiece, "the base wine of the" blood love "is red wine, the auxiliary materials are rose wine, which symbolizes strong love, and an ancient formula from the world, which finally made the unique cocktail in the world, Mrs. Lu Shao, you are definitely the first to taste. You should be honored. "


    An Xia''er opens his lips, "I don''t want to drink..."


    "Shh." He put his index finger in front of his lips and acted like a musical actor. Slowly he said, "Mrs. Lu Shao, you must have forgotten what I said just now. I don''t like people refusing my request."


    Anxier swallowed, thinking of how to refuse.


    "Don''t worry, if I want to kill you, I don''t need to use such a circuitous way." He put the glass in front of an Xia''er and said, "no poison, have a good drink."


    An Xia''er''s heart is empty. He smiles Since it''s Mr. Davis''s wine, I think you should invite a woman like that to drink. I don''t need to. "


    No way. She can only say that.


    He stared at anxier''s eyes and slowly cooled down, "just now Mrs. Lu Shao didn''t say that there was no need to entangle with her again? I think it''s reasonable for you to say that since Mrs. Lu Shao is here as a guest, of course she''s inviting guests to drink. "


    An Xia''er is sweating. Just now I shouldn''t have said that.


    Also, after all, which woman does he have, and what does she do?


    Now the duck is put on the shelf to drink the wine he mixed!


    "Madame Lu Shao?" Joey stares at her and urges her with his eyes.


    An Xia''er knows that even if she doesn''t drink, these people will use water It''s not as bad as the ending. Just drink it.


    If she died, it would do them no good.


    Anxier took a sip from the cup, frowned and swallowed, "OK, I''ll drink it. It doesn''t suit my taste. I won''t drink more."


    Davis''s complexion improved, and he responded modestly, "well, since Mrs. Lu Shao said that, I must try to improve." At last, he turned around slowly, with a slight arc around his mouth. "Then, I hope Lu Bai will agree to my request."


    At this time, Lu Xin is anxiously waiting for an Xia''er to come back in the room where he is being closed.


    Someone outside said something to the gatekeeper. The door opened.


    "Sister in law..." Lu Xin thought that an Xia''er had come back. He had just run over and saw someone coming. He stopped and said, "it''s you?"


    This is the man who just passed an Xia''er. Lu Xin knows him. People here call him Warsaw. He is a handsome man with an Asian face. His eyes are unpredictable. He doesn''t laugh when he doesn''t speak. When he speaks, the corners of his mouth always rise slightly. He has a bright smile. He doesn''t look like a villain at all.


    Of course, it can''t be a good person to mix with people here.


    But in Lu Xin''s eyes, this man is a good man, because if it wasn''t for him, Lu Xin felt that his ears and fingers would have been gone.


    Warsaw came in and faced Lu Xin''s surprised face. He didn''t mind the people outside. He said directly, "I came here to tell you that your fingers have not been cut off and your ears have not been cut. Davis already knows that. I was just appreciating that you are a rare pianist. It''s a pity to make you disabled directly. But I can only help you if I listen to Davis You''ve done that twice, and then you''ll ask for more from yourself! "


    "He You? " Lu Xin''s eyes trembled slightly. "What do you want to do? Do you want to continue cutting my fingers to threaten my parents? Why do you do that? "


    "Not at the moment." But it''s hard to say later


    "I......" Lu Xin shook his head. "Why did Davis do this first? Did I do anything to offend him? Because I didn''t have dinner with him that time? "


    "Believe me, Miss Lu Xin, it''s not that easy. Mr. Davis won''t kidnap you because you refused his dinner invitation." "At the end of the day, you''re just trying to attract the hostages that Mrs. Lu Shao came here," Warsaw told he

 C1957

    "What? Sister in law, she... " Lu Xin didn''t quite understand the connection.


    "Forget it. You don''t understand it for the time being." The man named Warsaw said, "you just need to understand that if you have a chance to go, you don''t need to hesitate to go right away. It''s not necessarily OK for you to stay behind. That lady Lu Shao is different. She is very useful. Davis won''t kill her. "


    He added, "but you''re not the same. If you don''t play a role any more, you''ll end up dead. I can''t help you any more. I tried my best to help you with the fingers and ears that were removed from other corpses and then disguised as you. "


    Then he turned.


    Lu Xin chases out, "you''re not a bad person, are you?"


    At the door, the Warsaw stopped and turned around to give Lu Xin a seeping smile. "If it''s a last resort, I''ll kill you."


    Lu Xin''s body suddenly cold, swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    On the other side, Joey is bringing Asher back.


    Joey glanced coldly at Warsaw, who had just left, and shut anxier in.


    As soon as anxia''er came back, Lu Xin ran to anxia''er, "sister in law, how are you? Those people didn''t embarrass you, did they? "


    Anxier rushed to the bathroom and pressed her tongue with her fingers to induce vomiting. After a while, she spit out some things in her stomach. With the spicy acid in her stomach, her eyes turned red.


    "Cough Cough! "


    "Sister in law?" Seeing an Xia''er spit hard, Lu Xin frowns and looks at her anxiously.


    An Xia Er hangs an eye, "have paper towel?"


    "Oh, yes."


    Lu Xin rushed to get it.


    After an Xia''er wiped his lips, he raised his face and looked at himself in the mirror with a pale face. He couldn''t help laughing. "Unexpectedly, I forced myself to vomit two sentences in a short period of time. It''s really a bad taste."


    "Sister in law, what''s the matter?" Next to Lu Xin asked.


    An Xia''er thought for a moment, shook his head, and walked back. "Nothing, that Davis just let me drink a little taste It''s strange wine. I''m afraid it''s not good, so I want to spit it out. However, there is no response now. It should be just a bar with strange taste. It should be free of poison. "


    As for the smell of blood in the wine she smelled Maybe it''s an illusion. What I smelled at that time should be on the floor.


    Otherwise, Davis added something that was not clear when he mixed the wine, and mixed it with the smell of blood.


    Hearing her saying that, Lu Xin breathed a sigh of relief and stroked her chest. "My sister-in-law is fine. Otherwise, you come to me and something happens I''m really sorry. "


    Anxier looked at her and smiled to comfort her.


    Although the doors and windows of this room are closed tightly, except for the light, the light outside the glass comes through the frosted glass and shines on Lu Xin''s Lily like fresh face. It looks like the most beautiful time of youth, so clean and elegant.


    There is a piece of food beside me. It must be that when Joey took her to see Davis, someone sent her some food. Anxier brought this plate of food to a table in front of the window.


    After Lu Xin, an Xia''er gently rubbed Lu Xin''s eyebrows with her fingers. "Don''t worry about me, they won''t hurt me, because I''m very useful to them. It''s Lu Xin. You are too thin. Come and eat. "


    Lu Xin touched his face and blinked his eyes as he walked over? I''m not thin. I''m going to enter the stage? My second dream is to be a stage actor. My agent said that I should strictly control my body size. "


    After she sat down, anxier looked at her perfectly. "No matter what you want to control your body shape, in fact, you can''t let your body condition drop. If the general woman''s body condition is not good, it''s hard to bear the abdominal pain of her aunt."


    "Really? No wonder I always... "


    "Before I got married, I was also very thin. Every time I came to my aunt, I was very sad. But later, after I had a baby, I was a little fatter, and my physique was much better. Now I don''t feel very big when I come to my aunt." An Xia''er looked at his Lu Xin in surprise, and told her with experience, "so, women''s health is the most important thing."


    Lu Xin eats and looks at anxia''er with admiration. "It''s so. No wonder people say that aunt is much better after giving birth to a baby. It''s true."


    "There is some scientific reason." Anxia''er smiled, "but even if it''s not for the sake of aunt, in fact, the girl''s body is a little more symmetrical and pretty. Lu Xin, if you are fatter, you should have a better look."


    Hearing anxier''s praise, Lu Xin held her face shyly while holding a fork. "Where is my sister-in-law beautiful? I thought she was beautiful when I saw her on the news. Unfortunately, I was in Vienna when you and brother lubeitang had their wedding last time, otherwise..."


    As she spoke, she stared at the plate.


    An Xia''er also looks at her quietly. "What?"


    "My God, how can I eat it alone first?" Lu Xin quickly put down his fork and stared at anxia''er. "Have you eaten, sister-in-law?"


    An Xia''er looks at this dish of spaghetti. Obviously, the food is only what they sent to Lu Xin.


    As for her, when I just took her to see Davis, I should be ready to let her have dinner with him.


    Just, just ate a few beefsteaks now all to vomit out, also have no appetite for a while.


    "No, I just had it. A little..." Anxier smiled with a smile. "Now you don''t have any appetite. Eat it."


    "Really?"


    "Well."


    "Oh, yes, I will." Lu Xin is a woman who has no idea. When she heard that, she didn''t think much about it. She ate it by herself.


    When anxier just came back, he saw the man he saw at Davis''s side. Thinking of the man, anxier asked, "by the way, who is the man who just came here? It''s the man with wheat complexion, brown hair and tall height. "


    "Oh, they call him Warsaw." Lu Xin said vaguely while eating, "originally he was responsible for cutting my fingers, but he helped me, let me bend my little finger and wrap it with a binding cloth, and then stick it to my ears. Then he went to find a corpse''s fingers and ears and made them similar to mine, and sent them back."


    "Oh?" Anxier was surprised. "Do you know that man? Why does he help you? "


    No matter what you think, there will be such kind people here.


    Lu Xin shook his head. "I don''t know. Maybe he sympathizes with me, but..." She frowned and said anxiously, "he just came here and said that Davis has found out that he can''t help me in the future. Let me ask for more. I think I may not be so lucky next time."


    Anxia''er looked at Lu Xin''s frown, sighed, and reached out to touch her soft hair. "Don''t worry, you will be OK. Since I''m here, I will not let you be OK."


    "But sister-in-law..." Lu Xin looks at anxia''er anxiously. "It''s not safe for you to be here. I heard that Warsaw just now. It''s like Davis they are going to catch you..."


    "Just because it''s me, there''s no reason for them to embarrass you any more." Anxier smiled and said, "believe me, they will let you go back."


    If Davis had said that, they would have asked Lu Bai to take out the treasure map in exchange for Lu Xin.


    Lu Xin is sure to go back safely.


    As for the treasure map, it doesn''t matter.


    "Really?" Lu Xin''s eyes widened in shock.


    "Of course."


    Lu Xin looks at anxia''er, his eyes slowly red, and slowly lowers his head. "To save me, sister-in-law, you and brother Lu Baitang I don''t know how to thank you. "


    Anxier''s heart was ashamed.


    Although Lu Bai didn''t agree with her to enter the enemy directly, what she said was that if she found the clue of the enemy, she had to tell him first and then take action. However, in this emergency, she couldn''t inform Lu Bai. She pretended to be taken away by the fake doctor Kristen.


    However, she had to work with Lu Bai to make the Lu family more united, so she had to let Lu Xin and all the relatives of the church know that saving Lu Xin was what she and Lu Bai meant together.


    "Well." An Xia''er nodded softly. "Lu Bai said that he would save you."


    That''s the truth.


    Before she left, Lu Bai did say that he would try to save Lu Xin.

 C1958

    "HMM." Lu Xin nodded heavily and asked, "what about you, sister-in-law?"


    "Lu Bai will not ignore me." An Xia''er said.


    Although Lu Xin didn''t understand the feelings between anxier and Lu Bai, she felt certain when she heard anxier''s determination.


    But although I heard that an Xia''er was sure, somehow he came to find his sister-in-law and was detained by the other party, Lu Xin was still worried about it. He could not eat the noodles. He lowered his head, "it''s all my fault If I didn''t run that night, maybe I wouldn''t have been caught. "


    Anxier looks at her.


    Lu Xin was not a man who didn''t think about anything.


    "Maybe it''s my fault. I didn''t dare to let people know that I was from Lu family. Otherwise, those people won''t find me I won''t give Lu Jia any trouble. " Lu Xin felt guilty when he thought of those people threatening their parents with themselves.


    When she was in charge, a warm hand was placed on her shoulder, and she raised her head to the warm eyes of an Xia''er. "What they want to do, they will do whatever they want. It''s hard for people to prevent all the bad things, but we can face it and solve it. People can''t live without any troubles or setbacks. You don''t have to worry too much. You are from Lu family. Even if you open it automatically, no one will blame you. "


    "Sister in law..." Lu Xin''s eyes glistened with tears.


    "You know what?" In order to comfort her, anxier had to say that, "when you were having a concert in Carnegie music in New York, Lu Bai and I were also in New York. When we received a call from our grandfather, Lu Bai and I sent someone to see you and want to meet you to see if you are OK. It''s just a coincidence, or I''m late with the people sent by Lubai to find you. That night you''ve been taken away by them. "


    "You and brother Lu Baitang Really, have you asked for me? " Lu Xin''s eyes widened.


    "Well."


    Anxier nodded softly.


    Lu Xin was more and more moved. She wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes with her thin fingers and smiled, "sure enough, I shouldn''t run that night. If I don''t run, maybe I''ll touch you with my sister-in-law."


    Then I talked about what happened that night. "At that time, I was just worried that my agent would let me go to dinner with Mr. Davis because he was an American business aristocrat. My agent advised me to go, I I don''t want to go. "


    Anxier understood her concerns, and Wen Sheng said, "I know, but it''s OK. You really don''t have to blame yourself. It''s because Lu Bai and I kidnapped you. We are very sorry."


    "No, no, no, I''m not." Lu Xin is busy waving.


    Anxier smiled. "So let''s not worry about it. OK, you can eat quickly. Davis will let you go back."


    "Then What about the blog? " Lu Xin asked her fiance again.


    "Your fiance?"


    "Well, listen to them. They''ve got the blog."


    An Xia''er twisted her eyebrows, stood up and walked for two steps, "this I forgot to ask just now. In fact, before I came to see you, I found your agent and went to your fiance''s apartment. "


    "What? Sister in law, have you ever been to the place where Bowen lives? " Lu Xin came up and asked.


    Anxier nodded. "Well, what he left in his house shows that he disappeared two days after you were kidnapped I can''t imagine he was really taken by these people. " Thinking of Lu Xin saying that they threatened her with their blog, anxier frowned. This time, it seemed that more people would be saved.


    "Those people say that if I don''t listen to them, they will hurt the blog." Lu Xin sadly covers his face, "so I can''t help it."


    "Don''t worry." Anxier immediately said, "since they are going to threaten you with your fiance, I don''t think they will do anything about your fiance for a while. I''ll ask them next time. Try to let them let you go and let your fiance go too. "


    "Really?" Lu Xin anxiously looks at anxia''er and places all his hopes on anxia''er. "Sister in law, do they really put the blog?"


    Ashael is not sure, "I try to negotiate with them."


    Joey comes to a windowsill on the third floor of the castle.


    Davis was standing there, standing tall, looking in a certain direction, with long blond hair draped behind him like silk, and the castle gave him some mystery.


    This castle is also the property of the Lauren family. As a family that took the place of the Nangong family and entered into the four financial aristocrats of Europe to do business in medical enterprises, the wealth of the Lauren family can''t be counted.


    Joey came to Davis and asked, "do you really believe that Warsaw? I can see that he has a ghost in his mind. Whether he didn''t cut Lu Xin''s fingers and ears, or let someone rescue cat from the police of Z country, it''s doubtful that the police of Z country would not let cat be rescued so easily. "


    Because some of cat''s people recruited them as black Solomons, and the police around the world wanted them. Once they were arrested, they would be strictly interrogated and guarded


    "What would you do if you found a snake lurking in the grass?" Davis, who was standing in front of him, said that the wind was blowing his hair, shining against the light.


    Under the old castle, the big suspension bridge is slowly laying down on the other side of the river. Rhodan is taking people to pick up cat. Soon several cars arrive on the other side of the river. Cat and several people get out of the car


    "What do you mean?" Joey asked Davis.


    "First, of course, don''t scare the snake." Davis looked at cat coming down from the other side of the river, with a mild smile that didn''t belong to him. "If necessary, let him prove his position," he said


    "But does it work?" Joey asked again.


    "It''s no use. Don''t forget who he used to be. Killing people is not good for them." Davis said insidiously, "to say the least, even if he is really our side, he not only didn''t cut Lu Xin''s fingers and ears as I said, but also sent them to Lu Guoyuan and his wife under the guise of other fingers and ears. It''s just that I was angry that he dared to violate me."


    "I don''t object to the gentlemanly spirit. Whether he sympathizes with that Lu Xin or appreciates the piano that Lu Xin plays, if he dares to do anything behind my back, then I''m not to blame." With a chilling chill in his soft, flat voice, "I''ll settle the bill with him next time."


    Joey immediately said, "I see."


    "So what else can they hear from the buggers there?" Davis asked half way back.


    "No, I can''t hear you." Joey said, "she must have found the bug I put. At that time, she only heard Lu Xin tell her that her fingers and ears are OK, and then she stopped Lu Xin from saying it..."


    Speaking of this, Joey frowned, "this lady Lu Shao is not a normal woman indeed."


    They are people who have dealt with anxier, so they are not surprised by her sensitivity.


    "Yes." Davis sighed. "It seems that she came here well prepared. No, I''m not sure Lu Bai knew about her coming to our side."


    Joey wrinkled his chin. "Is it possible? She is Lu Bai''s wife, the little lady of the Lu family. This Miss Lu Xin is just a Miss Tang of the Lu family. Will Lu Bai let her take risks? "


    Davis snorted, "it''s impossible. Because of his father, Lu Bai seldom goes back to the Lu family, let alone manages the Lu family and the Lu family. For him who wants to inherit the whole Lu family, saving a Miss Tang is just his chance to win the hearts of the whole Lu family."


    There was a chilling chill in his reddish brown eyes.


    It''s not about anything else.


    But his understanding of the situation over there!


    But, of course, he knows Lubai, just as Lubai knows him


    Joey heard that anxier had been kidnapped by them. Maybe it was the plan of Lu Bai and anxier. He frowned and said, "what are you going to do? If so, Lu Bai''s side may wait for us to negotiate with him, take the opportunity of our negotiation to find out where we are, and then send someone to rescue Lu Shao''s wife. "


    "If he thinks he can get her back the next time, he looks down on me too much." Davis eyes have a mysterious and dark edge, voice suddenly cold down, "then this time, I let him pay his wife and break the army!"

 C1959

    Joey knew that he had some plans. He didn''t ask for any details, so he said directly, "now, ten of the twelve district leaders of black Solomon will start to come here. Tonight, there will be about five or six. But tomorrow, the representatives of Lauren family will have to attend the half year meeting of the" American Chamber of Commerce ". So, how do you plan? Are you going to meet the other district leaders here tomorrow or Lauren As the head of the family to attend the half year meeting of the American Chamber of Commerce? "


    "Two meetings." Davis''s voice is as light as silk, flowing in the air gently. "The meeting of twelve pillars of black Solomon, the semi annual meeting of the world''s first financial chamber, the American Chamber of Commerce", is the largest organization. "


    "Yes, it happens to be tomorrow." Joey said.


    Perhaps not many people in the world know what day tomorrow will be, when the first dark organization and the first financial chamber of Commerce will respectively hold meetings in the United States.


    The leaders of these two sides are also the biggest enemies!


    Lu Bai and Nangong Yanlie.


    And there will be a direct connection between the two sides, because anxier is now in their hands


    "You may not be able to push the Lauren family. After you decide to dismiss Kristen as the leader of the Lauren family, you said that you would attend all the meetings of the American Chamber of Commerce in person. If you don''t go, the Lauren family may ask you for trouble." Joey looks at the man in front of him and warns:


    "and if you don''t go, Lim may doubt it."


    "I need this identity for the time being." Davis said, "so tomorrow I''ll bother you and Rodin to meet other district leaders here. Tomorrow I''ll go to the American Chamber of Commerce."


    He said with a smile, "just in time, say hello to Lu Bai."


    "Yes." Joey nodded. "What are you going to do with this Lu Xin?"


    "Since an Xia''er has come here, her function is not very good. Send a letter to Lu''s house and ask Lu Bai to exchange the treasure map for Miss Lu Xin." Davis then turned and came, ready to leave the balcony.


    Joey looked back at his back. "So what''s the way to send it this time?"


    "Let Lu Guoyuan and his family directly send a letter to Lu Bai." Davis''s voice was flat, and his insight into the incident was terrible. "Angier has been out of touch with him for so long, do you really think Lu Bai will not find out? Lu Bai''s estimation of Lu Guoyuan''s family has been known for a long time. He just wanted to wait for us to show the clue first. In this case, there is no need to lie down and hide. Let''s talk directly! "


    The sound disappeared in the dark corridor of the castle.


    Joey looked at the direction Davis left and tightly tightened his eyebrows. Did Lu Guoyuan''s family tell Lu Bai about Lu Xin''s kidnapping? Now Lu Bai is pretending not to know?


    Thinking of this, Joey''s face suddenly changed. "No, it must be known. Otherwise, how could he let anxier come alone to find out the whereabouts of Lu Xin?"


    Joey was also cold about Lu Bai''s profound intentions. If Davis hadn''t just reminded them, they would have stepped into Lu Bai''s trap a little bit and been in the downwind


    In front of the castle gate, Warsaw took two people out to wait for cat to return.


    After Rodin took cat and Ken over, the drawbridge of the ancient castle was slowly picked up from the other side of the river and cut off the way out.


    At the sight of the man standing in front of the castle, spear and Mi rushed over with red eyes, "Vassa!"


    Not only spear Xiaomi, but Ken, who went to Asia with spear Xiaomi at that time to prepare funds, was also rescued.


    Seeing Xiaomi spear, Warsaw was not so excited. It seemed that he was very sure that he could save her. He just told Xiaomi spear, "I can save you this time, but I can''t guarantee next time. I hope you have a long memory, or I won''t go to the execution ground to see you shot."


    "I......" Spear Xiaomi lowers her head and takes off the round glasses on her face. The whole person presents a playful image of a tomboy, "I know, I just..."


    "No parole, I know what you''re going to do." "I''ve broken off with her. If you kill her or not, you and I can''t. although we are companions of black Solomon, we have our own pursuits."


    Spear Mi shrugs her eyebrows, a little lost.


    She was arrested by the police of state Z this time. Just after she came back, Warsaw ignored all her intentions as usual.


    He treats her well, even saves her, but doesn''t love her


    "Thanks for trying to get cat and me back, Warsaw." Next Ken bowed to Warsaw and spoke to spear. "I''m very grateful to cat here, but don''t be angry. Cat wanted to kill your ex girlfriend, but it didn''t succeed. And she had another purpose in that trip, that is to test that Peio for you, to see if he found your identity when he was in South Africa."


    "Oh, so the result?" Warsaw looks at Minnie spear.


    "I didn''t find anything unusual about him, as if he hadn''t mentioned it to Zhan Qian." When spear Xiaomi talked about Zhan Qian, she was sour. She turned her eyes to Warsaw, and then she opened her eyes. "And she and Pei ou are in good relationship. If not, I would have killed Zhan Qian."


    Hearing cat say that he almost killed Zhan Qian, Warsaw didn''t have any expression changes, just like talking about someone who has nothing to do with him now.


    Later, he said with a smile, "yes, but I''m afraid you''ve been fooled by that pei''o. if he doubted your identity in the morning, he would not start anything else in front of your interview."


    Spear Xiaomi doesn''t speak. Hum.


    "But..." "It can at least prove that whether he saw me in South Africa or whether he doubted my identity, but he has not publicized it at present," he said with a subtle smile


    "So, Warsaw, it''s still safe for you to join in the business of rosesolomon." When Rodin heard this, he raised his red lips. "That''s great. Now the black Solomon under the leadership of Nangong needs your former police very much. You are one of the most trusted district leaders in Nangong."


    Whether they doubt this Warsaw or not, Rodin will always speak very well.


    "No, where." Warsaw spoke slowly and politely, "Nangong is a person I admire very much. To be honest, I thought about whether to reorganize the organization after the former chief executive lost the news. At that time, Nangong just came out to take over the organization as the chief executive, so I was a person with common aspirations with him, and I would like to work with him."


    "No wonder Nangong trusts you so much. Now I know." Rodin looked at cat and Ken and the people who rescued them. "However, I heard that you learned the route of police transferring cat and Ken in country Z, so you sent people to ambush on the road I''m very interested. Warsaw, you haven''t returned to country Z for many years. How can you know the route of police transferring cat? "

 C1960

    Rodin is testing.


    Because, like Davis and them, she doubted Warsaw.


    Their black Solomon had twelve leaders, the so-called "twelve pillars God", one chief, eleven district leaders, and each leader had a deputy and his team.


    Davis and Warsaw are district leaders, and so is cat.


    Davis''s deputy is his mazalim. Normally, Davis runs the Lauren family. Lim is always in charge of the organization. Cat''s deputy is Ken.


    And this time Warsaw sent his deputy to rescue cat and them.


    "Everyone has their own channel." For Rodin''s words, Warsaw ring started to answer her, "it''s taboo to inquire about other people''s channels, Miss Rodin, do you think so?"


    Rodin didn''t panic at all. He raised his mouth slightly. "Where? He just thought of some rumors in the organization and wanted to make it clear for everyone."


    Her words changed the atmosphere.


    "Oh, rumors?" Warsaw still asked her easily, "what rumors?"


    Looking at Warsaw, Rodin said slowly, "of course, it''s about your identity, and whether you really join the organization or lie down..."


    "What do you mean?" Spear Xiaomi suddenly called out, "Rodin, you are not as senior as Vassa and I in the organization. Do you know how much contribution Vassa has made to the organization? Don''t think you''re a woman beside the chief, you can be bloody! "


    "Yes, who has a problem with our leader? Let him stand in front of us and say." Jonny, who went to Z to save cat, said.


    Johnny is a Latin American man with a darker complexion than wheat. He has the right features, but he is neither broad nor delicate. He is very refreshing.


    He was Warsaw''s deputy.


    But as long as he looks with Warsaw, he will soon become a black man. Some people in the organization have joked that if Jonny wants to become a good-looking man, he can successfully get many women. Just leave the team in Warsaw.


    But Jonny just admires Warsaw and is willing to be his deputy. He is more willing to follow a boss he admires than a woman!


    Seeing that Warsaw was highly trusted by his subordinates, Rodin knew that this question could not be asked any more, so he raised his lips and said, "you are really interesting. I just casually said that Warsaw is a very powerful division leader of our organization. In fact, I also believe in him. After all, it is a great help for our organization to have a person who knows the root of the police."


    Then he smiled at his spear and said, "cat, congratulations on your coming back, you have to thank Warsaw."


    "You don''t have to say it!" Spear Xiaomi growls at the woman with hate.


    Rodin turned around with a chuckle.


    But the next second was called by Warsaw.


    "Miss Rodin." Warsaw said to her, "your question is to ask, but I also ask Miss Rodin to answer my question. Where is Nangong now? Did he really give Davis the say in the organization for the time being? Even this meeting of our twelve leaders is organized by Davis? "


    The red high-heeled shoes at Rodin''s feet stopped, and the corners of his lips fluttered, "of course."


    "That''s just what you and Davis said. None of us heard Nangong talk about it personally." Warsaw slowly went back to a firm face, and black eyes also locked the woman. "Nangong is now the chief of our organization. If he didn''t say something himself, I''m afraid it''s hard to obey."


    "Oh, what do you mean, Warsaw chief?" Rodin looked back at him. "You don''t want to obey Davis now?"


    "Where, I just said..." "It''s inevitable that other people will have such concerns. I''m afraid that there will be rumors for a long time. For example, if something goes wrong in the south palace, Rodin and Joey will be responsible for communicating for him."


    Rodin understood that Warsaw was'' revenge ''.


    "Revenge" the rumor she just said about him.


    Slowly, Rodin praised, "Warsaw leader is not simple But don''t worry. Nangong will come sooner or later. After all, it''s a gathering of twelve leaders. None of them will be missing. But it''s exactly what Nangong means to give Davis the say of the organization. "


    "That''s good." The road of Sandy.


    Looking at Rodin''s back, spear Xiaomi snorted and made a grimace at Rodin. "You are just a woman beside the chief. I heard that the chief doesn''t lead you, and wants to fight Vassa. I can''t help myself!"


    "Chief, you just fought back well!" Jonny said to Warsaw, "it''s because some people in the organization are envious of our resources that they will make an article about what you used to be a police officer. No, maybe some people are jealous that you are so important to the former chief that they want to take advantage of the opportunity of changing a new chief to get you out of office, so there are those rumors."


    "It doesn''t matter." But if anyone dares to play anything in front of me, I can kill him, just to prove that those rumors are false


    "Yes, yes!" The faces of the others were grim.


    Because killing people is common to them.


    Some people even said, "since Miss Rodin suspects the leader, why don''t the leader force her to know the leader''s strength? Anyway, I heard that the chief likes Lu Bai''s wife and doesn''t care about Miss Rodin..."


    "Nonsense?" Little spear MI was angry and ashamed, and her face turned red. "Warsaw won''t like that kind of woman. She''s not only a scientist, but also a bad woman!"


    "Hello, cat chief, we are not good people, are we?" Someone said, "besides, our leader doesn''t mean that to you..."


    "I''ll kill you --"


    spear Xiaomi immediately takes out the gun.


    "Now, stop fighting." There''s a sound in Warsaw.


    The movement behind me stopped.


    Ken is in front of spear, but Jonny''s people are not afraid of spear facing spear. Spear is the weakest one among the twelve pillar leaders. Now in country Z, spear is almost annihilated - except for her and Ken, other people have been arrested by the police.


    "Cat is the leader. You dare to be rude. Be careful that she really killed you." Warsaw warned his men that even though cat''s team was weak, she was still the leader, and it was OK to kill them.


    But those who follow Warsaw are not afraid of the earth, or even the leaders of other districts.


    "Yes..." Others stopped flirting with cat, the female leader.


    "I apologize for them." Warsaw said to cat, "they don''t have rules. I usually neglect discipline. You can blame me."


    "No..." Spear slowly lowered her head. "Thanks for letting me help, Warsaw." Although this is a group of annoying guys, but on the way to save her, it completed the task very well.


    This is how the people in their organization are, no matter how bad, hateful or unpleasant they are at ordinary times, but they are quick and resolute in carrying out the tasks assigned, because their organization, for those who make mistakes, will have a miserable ending.


    This time she was ok because she carried the interrogation of the police and waited for the rescue of Warsaw. If it wasn''t for Warsaw, Nangong Yanlie might have sent a killer to kill her directly.


    In this way of thinking, spear Xiaomi was a little moved, and Warsaw risked to be saved.


    "What about the rest of the cat team?" Warsaw didn''t reply to Minnie spear. He asked Jonny directly, "did you kill me?"


    "Of course, except for her and Ken, none of them will stay." Jonny put a long weapon wrapped in cloth on his shoulder and said he had no pity when he killed his fellow members in the organization.


    Warsaw didn''t seem to have any expression either. "That''s good, in case they leak information to the police, it''s inevitable to kill them. Of course, the original organization for the people caught by the police, will send a special killer team to clean up. "


    So even if he doesn''t order, no one else will survive.


    Because it is impossible to rescue Xiaomi spear and other people together, this will only increase the difficulty of rescue.


    He turned and asked Xiaomi spear, "so cat, are you angry that my men killed the others in your team?"

 C1961

    Spear Xiaomi thinks for a moment, shakes her head, " No, we fell into the hands of the police. Ken and I should have died. "


    "It''s right that you don''t get angry, otherwise you know that you have a problem with the execution in the organization. The next time Nangong orders to kill you, it''s you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I know. "


    At last, Warsaw saw saw a little bird with feathers just growing in his arms. The bird was wearing a small pocket sweater, and the people around him were not shouting.


    "You brought it back?" Warsaw asked, frowning slightly.


    Spear Xiaomi carefully holds the bird in her hand. This is the bird she and Zhan Qian saved at GT security company training base. Who is she? She''s from the dark organization. Of course, she dare not contact the Department. At that time, she just put it in a park and wanted to be sent to the Forestry Bureau But when she was rescued by the people of Warsaw sect, she went back to the original place and found that the bird was still there, and was not starved to death. She drank the water in the park and pecked at the food thrown by the tourists, usually huddled in the grass.


    "I think it''s pathetic." Spear Xiaomi shrugs her eyebrows and looks at the bird in her eyes and arms piteously with her fate. "Maybe she is destined for me, so I will bring it back. I will raise it myself."


    "We''re not a safe place here. It''s good to be alive." With this admonition, Warsaw left, and Jonny and the others followed him.


    Spear Xiaomi stared at Warsaw''s back, feeling a little cold. If If she can''t carry the interrogation of the police and confide about the organization, will vosha be killed? Won''t save her?


    See the bird in hand, spear Mi suddenly think of Zhan Qian.


    In the face of Zhan Qian, is Warsaw such an indifferent person?


    Next to Ken said, "cat, now we are the only two in our team. You must not be able to stand up in the organization as the leader of the division. But this time, we have prepared enough funds in Asia, which should also be enough to make a contribution, so as not to let the general leader kill us. At that time, if someone has any opinion on our return, I suggest that you suggest that we should be included in the name of other leaders This is the way we can protect ourselves at present. "


    Although they are members of an organization, they often misappropriate the resources of the other party. However, they often cooperate with each other to fight for benefits.


    Spear Xiaomi can become a district leader. One reason is that there was a lack of one person to replace him at that time. The other is cat''s ability to prepare funds. So in terms of comprehensive strength, spear Xiaomi''s team''s strength is the weakest.


    So just now, the talents in the team of Warsaw dare to tease Xiaomi who lost his spear.


    But Xiaomi spear is not so sad. Now she is all over Warsaw, listening to it, she immediately asks, "propose to join Vassa? Then I can see him often? Oh, Ken, that''s a good idea! "


    Slap Ken on the shoulder with one hand.


    Ken sweated, "no I mean join the other division leaders. "


    "Ken, your idea is good. I''m going to talk to Warsaw now!" Spear Xiaomi has gone after vosha happily.


    Ken is sweating hard at the back. In fact, he doesn''t suggest that they join the team in Warsaw. Everyone in Warsaw knows that Warsaw doesn''t accept spear, and he''s worried about whether spear will continue to be teased and ignored by those people.


    But at the thought of spear Xiaomi''s identity, Ken''s concern was immediately dispelled, "well, it''s OK to join Warsaw, at least he saved us this time."


    When Rodin found Davis, he was in the cellar of the old castle.


    The cellar is full of red wine, which has been stored for half a century and is invaluable.


    What interests Davis most here is that there is an underwater secret Road, which can lead directly from the underwater to the outside without the suspension bridge laid down by the ancient castle.


    "Mr. Davis, how do you remember to come and see this underwater passage?" Lim asked him, "remember before, you didn''t say that this underwater secret passage was old and unsafe. If the water broke through the gate, it would directly flood the cellar and spread over the ancient castle?"? I''m going to have the underwater passage filled. "


    Davis nodded. "I''ve changed my mind. Now, it seems that there are still some uses for this watertight passage. It''s not sealed for the time being."


    "Why?" Lim rarely asked for details.


    Davis took a look at him. Lim thought he was blaming himself. He immediately lowered his head. "I have more words, OK. Since you have said that, it will not be sealed first."


    "Then you''ll know what to use." Davis still replied with a good temper. His temperament was a little uncertain. He was always gentle and polite in the face of the Lauren family.


    But in the face of others, it''s cold.


    "Yes." Lim''s jaw.


    "Let Lu Guoyuan pass on the words?" Davis asked as he walked in the long cellar.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve got people staring at Lu Guoyuan''s family and passing on messages to them." Lim said, "Lu Guoyuan will bring your words to Lu Bai immediately."


    Davis raised his mouth slightly. "Miss Tang of Lu family, change a treasure map, Lim, do you think it''s worth it?"


    Lim thought for a moment and shook his head. "It''s not a question of worthlessness I think it''s a question whether they are willing to exchange the treasure map. It depends on how much Lu Bai attaches importance to that cousin. "


    "No, he will." Davis laughs. "He''s already asked anxier to come out and say he''s too eager to take over the hearts of the Lu family, and he''s doing this, and I just want what I want."


    "Treasure map?" "Congratulations, Mr. Davis!" said Lim with a smile


    "Not only." Davis corrected, "it''s the treasure map and the beauty."


    "Beauty?" Lim frowned and looked at his master. "Mr. Davis, you mean..."


    "So you are here."


    A woman''s voice came from the entrance of the wine cellar and broke the conversation.


    Davis looks back at Rodin. "Cat, she''s back?"


    Lim nodded slightly to Rodin, retreated to one side, and was full of the upbringing etiquette of a noble servant. When a guest came, he would immediately stop talking with the host.


    But since Davis didn''t say it, he was still shocked by what he said just now. Mr. Davis said that he would get the treasure map and the "beauty" among the beauties?


    Or That lady Lu Shao?


    Do they like one of the two women, Mr. Davis?


    Considering that Davis had invited Lu Xin to dinner at Carnegie Hall at that time, Lim preferred the former. Maybe their Mr. Davis was interested in that Miss Lu Xin!


    Rodin looked at Davis and Lim, red lips raised a corner, "did not expect you will come here, how? Davies? Is there any wine you like here? "


    Davis didn''t say there was an underwater access to the cellar. He said to Rhodan, "let''s get down to business."


    "Yes, cat and Ken are back. The rest of the cat team has been arrested by the police of Z country. In order to prevent other people from spitting out more information about the organization, Jones has killed them all." Rodin said, "it can be said that the rest of the cat team has been wiped out."


    "Yes."


    Davis was not at all surprised.


    "Now there are two questions. I''d like to hear from you." Rodin looked at Davis and asked her, "there are many people in the organization who doubt Warsaw, but the people of Warsaw team also trust him. They think it''s just because he was trusted by the last chief. Now some people want to use his previous experience as a police officer to make him step down.". So what do you think of Warsaw? "


    "Rodin, what do you mean?" Davis asked her.


    Rodin thought for a moment, "there may be both. I just met Warsaw. He has questions about me Well, let''s not panic at all. "


    Speaking of this, Rodin smiled and looked at Davis vaguely. "Instead, he doubted the relationship between me and Nangong, the general leader. He even doubted that he had not been exposed to Nangong. Could Joey and I represent him in the purpose of organizing the meeting?"


    Davis''s good-looking side face and the radian of his lips were raised. "You ask this question for nothing. No, it''s a shame. Rodin, Warsaw can stand a place in black Solomon because he has many followers. I dare say that even the last chief doesn''t really trust him, or that he has to be trusted, because Warsaw is suspected The team is expected to revolt, and his team has a lot of elites

 C1962

    "It seems that you are forced to trust him, too." Rodin looks at the man in front of him.


    "No." Davis laughs. "I should say I want to trust him and believe that he''s really" the man of the organization. "


    "But how does this confirm that he has no ulterior motives?" Rodin asked him, "now, many people doubt him."


    Davis raised his head slightly and looked at the wine on the row of shelves. "Let him prove it then."


    Rodin was stunned for a moment, Wu Di, as if he understood what he meant, slowly smiled and said, "I understand."


    "So your second question?" Davis asked her.


    "The rest of cat''s team is dead. She and Ken are the only ones left. How can a bare commander be a district leader?" Rodin doesn''t care about a little girl movie, but she will be angry when she is hit by a little girl movie, so she won''t make cat feel better.


    Even if cat is covered by Warsaw!


    But what can''t she do now, Rodin? Can''t she still get a girl movie?


    Davis glanced at Rodin in the corner of his eye, and said indifferently, "since you don''t think she''s up to it, let''s get rid of her district chief for dinner tonight."


    Rodin''s expression was not big, but there was a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. "Well, I''m still grateful that you will listen to me. As a scientist of the organization, I have the responsibility to put forward some suggestions. Cat is too young to be a district leader."


    "Then you can talk about it tonight!" Davis doesn''t care about cat.


    "But what will be done with her after the removal of her district chief?" Rodin asked again, "do you want her to belong to another team, or do you want to get her out of the organization? In the latter case, she can only die. According to the regulations of the organization, there is only one way to get in or out of the organization, and there is only one way to get out of the organization. Then she has to die and leave. "


    Davis thought for a moment, "let''s get rid of her district chief first. As for how to deal with her, let''s put it aside first."


    "Why?"


    "She has her own use," he said with a smile


    With that, he turned and Liam was ready to leave the cellar.


    Although he didn''t directly explain how to deal with spear, Rodin understood the meaning of his smile and had a "wonderful" idea. As long as he could deal with spear, the girl who dared to collide with him, Rodin''s mood would be improved.


    But when he thought of another ansha''er, Rodin looked at his back again and said, "then ansha''er, what will you do with her after using her this time?"


    "That''s the third question, Rodin." Davis, who is leaving slowly, said.


    Seeing that he avoided his own problems, Rodin frowned slowly. She would pay more attention to anything about anxier, because Nangong Yanlie likes anxier and destroys the heaven and the earth.


    And Nangong Yanlie is her love. She is willing to betray the love of Ruidan and her family.


    So she is very concerned about how they will deal with anxier after they have caught her and used her. Rodin doesn''t want to let anxier go!


    Killing an Xia''er is not enough to dispel hatred, for her Rodin!


    "I think with your friendship, you should be able to answer my question." Rodin looked at Davis and asked him angrily, "what are you going to do with her this time? I remind you... "


    "That''s the fourth question, Rodin." Davis said in a smooth, calm voice, and left the cellar with Liam.


    Rhodan blue eyes, slowly stained with the salty and angry mood, wine red fingernails a little bit into the palm of the meat.


    No matter how powerful a scientist is, he will have five emotions and six desires, including jealousy and resentment.


    That night, the ancient castle was shrouded in night.


    The seven division leaders of roussesolomon gathered in the big castle. The atmosphere was dangerous and black. It seemed that even the castle had been affected. The ancient castle spire was half buried by the vortex of the night, which was frightening.


    But this group of the world''s most evil forces are gathered here, no one knows, no one knows that members of the dark organizations that cause many regional chaos will come to this castle these two days.


    Davis set the dinner in the hall, in the center of the big open table, and on both sides of the long table sat the human shaped color, some bright, some rough, some evil, even some noble It seems that all kinds of people have different identities and social perspectives.


    Even though Davis was among the leaders of the seven districts tonight, the atmosphere was already terrible because they were fighting to kidnap the next rich man!


    "Bang bang!"


    Three shots in a row hit the dining table in front of a district chief.


    "Don''t rob me, Rocca." The speaker''s eyes were fierce. He pointed the gun directly at a person across the street. "I''ve asked you several times for goods from several regions in the Middle East. I didn''t let anyone kill you for the sake of Mr. Nangong because everyone is an organization!"


    The man in the opposite side is wearing a coat on his shoulder, a strong arm around his ring, and a Black Cross Earring on one ear lobe. The black hedgehog hair style makes his whole body radiate wild and violent atmosphere. The split smile is not afraid of everything.


    "You''re as useless as your bullets. You''re not enough. You''re just going to make a lot of trouble, Benley." For the bullets in front of Rocca, Sihao didn''t shy away from them, and even laughed, "if it was me, I would be like this --"


    Rocca picked up the gun and aimed it directly at banlie.


    As soon as banlie opened his eyes, Lolo buttoned the trigger.


    "Bang! Bang! "


    The two bullets went directly through the center of the eyebrows of the Deputy behind banlie and banlie, and the blood came out from the back of their heads like spray. Banlie and the Deputy stared at the big eyes and fell down in response.


    "Rocca, you..." Benlie fell to the ground, and before he died, he stared at Rocca, who was fiercer than himself, but he finally died with his eyes closed.


    People on both sides of the dining table watched this scene, some were shocked, some looked at each other coldly, some were whispering about each other, but no one intervened in these two district leaders who fought privately at dinner.


    Even when she saw that Rocca killed another district leader, no one stopped her. Spear Xiaomi was the last one to be the district leader. She had never been to such a party before. She couldn''t believe looking at all this.


    She thought before that even if they were dark organizations, they should help each other, not fight with each other, or even kill each other if they want to!


    "Davis, it''s our dinner together. Rocca killed Ben lie like this. Isn''t it disrespectful to our district leaders?" Another thin man with a napkin around his neck, who looked like a gentleman, said coldly.

 C1963

    David, who was sitting in the chief seat, squinted his brown and red eyes, drank wine, looked at Rocca, and said calmly, "Rocca, you should give others an explanation. After all, killing people at the dinner table affects everyone''s meals. What about the Middle East goods after killing ban lie? "


    Rocca glanced at other people and held out a finger. "In just one month, I can get Gong Duan, the source of benlie''s goods in the Middle East, even better than him, and increase the profit income of ten percent for the organization."


    The others looked at him in shock.


    "Is that ok?" Rocca said to Davis.


    Davis raised the corner of his mouth in an invisible way. "That''s fine."


    "Of course, I don''t think the chief will have an opinion." Rocca put away his gun and refused to pay attention to other people. "For other division leaders, I''m sorry. You think I''m trying to get rid of the useless scum, the second lowest profit and the second lowest profit. It''s not good for the organization that requires its members to be all elites. Besides, a pirate can be our division leader. That''s the former chief to take care of him He. "


    Spear Xiaomi holds hands tightly


    Second from the bottom This is the end.


    She once heard from Warsaw that her team''s revenue is the last, so will she be killed by others sooner or later? This makes Minnie spear tremble all over.


    "But our organization has died several district leaders since the accident in ridan. Now it''s not easy to fill the vacancy again. You killed banlie, Rocca. When can we fill the vacancy again?" There are always people who have opinions about Rocca''s unreasonable behavior.


    "As I said just now, it''s necessary for black Solomon, who requires the members to be elites, to regularly remove one or two wastes. In the future, whoever has the ability to live in it will do so." Rocca''s eyes raced across the table, pausing for a second or two over Minnie spear. "Only in this way can black Solomon continue to grow, right?"


    Spear Xiaomi lowers her head and shakes even more


    Sure enough, these people want to kill her next!


    "Oh, who''s the other one to clear?" The thin man in the gentleman rubbed his mouth with his napkin in a sombre way and asked viciously, "I don''t know who is the second one to be cleaned up by the leader of Rocca?"


    "Since the last one is cleared, there is no need for the last two!" Rocca didn''t see who he was looking at, but he meant who everyone knew.


    There was a terrible silence in the hall.


    Joey and Rodin, who are sitting on both sides of Davis, look at these people. They all know that they are going to clean up spear, especially in this organization. Although spear, who has the least ability here, still has some resources of dark market. To clear spear, her resources can be separated from those of others in the market!


    Rodin saw that even if she didn''t mention it, some people also proposed to clean up the spear and MI, and the red lips slowly raised. "If I remember correctly, cat is the smallest one among the leaders of the twelve pillar God division, right? So the leader of Rocca and the other leaders said, should cat also be cleared? "


    Spear Xiaomi''s heart suddenly thumped.


    Rodin, this woman


    It''s really vicious!


    "Since..." Rocca opened her arms lazily, looked vaguely at Rodin, and smiled, "since our beautiful scientists are so clear, I think other people are more clear, right?"


    Several other people began to talk again.


    Davis looked at these people, and said nothing. He lowered his eyes and drank.


    "Mr. Davis, since our chief has given you the power to organize the meeting of the chief, would you please make a statement?" Rocca directly asked Davis in the chief seat, "I know that this little cat woman is covered by someone else to avoid offending people, so I''d like to ask Davis to talk about it later?"


    Davis said calmly, "I want to hear more people''s opinions, such as Warsaw, as the elite leader of our organization, what do you think about this?"


    We immediately looked at Warsaw, the so-called man with a spear and a small MI. We all knew it was Warsaw.


    Warsaw looked at Rocca with a little smile and asked in a flat voice, "don''t be too great, leader of Rocca. It''s just like leaving a little room for others in everything, so it''s just like leaving room for yourself."


    "Leeway, that''s what the weak need." Rocca replied provocatively to Warsaw, "as the Warsaw leader who is respected and trusted by both the former and the current chief, I don''t think this should be said from your mouth."


    Put down the strong overlapping legs in riveted pants, Rocca leaned forward and looked at the bright face of Warsaw. "Or As it is said, you are not only a policeman, but also an undercover now, Warsaw? The police sent undercover agents into our organization? "


    Warsaw still smiled. "Rocca, I''ve heard about you. Born in a small country, you are the illegitimate son of the royal family."


    When she heard the illegitimate son, Rocca seemed to hear the harsh words and her face was obviously twisted.


    "In order to revenge the royal family, you colluded with the hired soldiers outside to destroy the whole royal family, so the small country is over..." Warsaw ignored Rocca''s face and continued, "however, you betrayed your family, but --"


    hearing the solemn words in front of you, Warsaw said with a friendly smile, "then I can betray all the people I knew before, including colleagues, units, families, even lovers So, chief Rocca, you don''t have to doubt me. We are the same, and we are the same


    Rocca swung her neck hard. There was a creak in her bones, and she stared at Warsaw.


    "So others can rest assured." Warsaw said to others, turning to Davis, "but although I have a similar history with Rocca, I really don''t agree with Rocca when it comes to cleaning up cat."


    "Do not clear?" Rocca, with a gloomy face, pointed to the banglie who had fallen to the ground with the muzzle of his gun. "Now the banglie who is the second to last in the organization is dead. What reason does the woman who is the first to last stay?"


    "And for what reason? Or For what reason? " Warsaw asked, "because she is weaker than the people here?"


    "I just want to ask you all," Warsaw said to all of you, "are all the last or second best in our organization going to be eliminated? If so, is it necessary to replace two district leaders? I know that if I sit in these two positions, I will also be killed. Will anyone sit up? If no one will sit up in the future, then we black Solomon will be the leader of the ten pillars? "


    The other faces were suspicious, and Rocca bit her teeth!


    Other people he can still solve, but in the face of Warsaw''s strength and eloquence are excellent, he almost has nothing to say, which makes him hate his teeth itching, wish to shoot Warsaw again!


    But he knew Davis would not agree General leader Nangong Yanlie would not agree.


    And just now that ban lie is a person who pursues the general leader, so Nangong Yanlie has long wanted to get rid of ban lie, so he killed ban lie only to please Nangong Yanlie! Everyone knows this, so when he killed ban lie just now, no one dared to intervene!


    "Let''s go back a hundred steps and say that when black Solomon becomes the leader of the ten pillars, he will still have the strength to go up and down, and he will also have the first and second from the bottom, won''t he?" Warsaw looked at Rocca''s sombre face and said with a smile, "is that going to kill or clear the last two? From now on, is it dangerous to count down the strength? "


    It was so quiet that it wasn''t like dinner at all, except Davis, who was in the first seat, was using the cutlery.


    Spear took a deep breath and relaxed her shoulders.


    She really thanks Warsaw


    "Rocca, take it as you see fit." Another of the division leaders said, "we''re working together, and you''re not an opponent."


    The other two also swept past with warning eyes.


    Immediately, Rocca stares at Warsaw, and then looks at him with a colder look. He hates Warsaw''s rejection of his proposal.


    But Warsaw still persuaded him with a clear face, "however, the leader of Rocca must also be for the sake of organization and want the organization to keep the elites. Your idea is very good. I think the general leader, Mr. Nangong and Davis, will agree with you."

 C1964

    "Go on." Davis, in the front seat, made a light remark.


    "But cat has made great efforts. Although the revenue of their team is the worst at ordinary times, and this time their team is almost completely destroyed, we all know that in recent years, the police have a very high level of prevention against commercial fraud, and her industry has been stagnant in recent years." "But even so, when he went to Asia, he also completed the task assigned to her by the organization and raised enough funds for the organization. In fact, in my opinion, she also made contributions."


    "What? Apart from her and her deputy, all the other brothers have lost their lives, which is called meritorious service? " Rocca grinned. "Who can you persuade, Warsaw?"


    "Of course." Warsaw added, "this time it''s also her disadvantage, so it''s up to her to make the most of it."


    "Hum!" Rocca turned her head.


    "What do you think of cat, chief evosa?" Rodin saw that Warsaw was maintaining cat.


    "Then I''ll make a suggestion that I think is more suitable." Warsaw leaned from his seat and said to Davis, "she''s not strong enough, but I want to ask Mr. Davis to inform Mr. Nangong to spare her life and let her take off the leader of the division and belong to my team."


    Spear Xiaomi looks at Warsaw in shock, can''t believe it, because before dinner Warsaw also rejected her request.


    Lokavu smiled. "I heard that this woman wanted to hold your thigh for a long time, but didn''t you have no interest in this woman? Now, do you still like the taste? "


    In the eyes of Rocca, spear Xiaomi is just a little girl movie. She is not full, feminine or hot enough. She has no charm except pure and lovely.


    But pure and lovely in his eyes, but not attractive.


    "I''m not interested. I''m not interested in little girls." Warsaw eye took a look at Minnie spear and said with a smile, "in the current words, it''s one of my favorite girls at most, but since it''s my favorite girl, of course, I need to take care of it, isn''t it? Since she is hard to be the leader of the District, of course I will take her to my team. "


    Spear Xiaomi''s ears are red


    "In that case, it''s OK."


    "Is this the so-called Jinwucangjiao?" The others laughed.


    "In fact, cat is also a Kawaii woman. Does jiaotuo say that in your country?" Someone asked another district chief.


    Jiao Tuo, who follows Nangong Yanlie, is now one of the twelve pillar leaders and is in charge of the killer team.


    Jiaotuo didn''t answer the question and didn''t participate in the topic.


    Rocca didn''t want to be taken over by Warsaw. Looking back, he said to Davis, "Mr. Davis, I suggest you take my opinion into consideration, as well as Warsaw''s own rumors..."


    "All right." Davis had finished his plate, raised his glass and said to the people in the room, "well, if you keep Rocca''s opinion, cat will remove the division leader and temporarily join the team of Warsaw."


    "Yes." Spear Xiaomi immediately agreed in a low voice.


    I''m afraid that in this group of people, they can''t even eat bones.


    In the past, she also thought that their organization should be a more united organization, because Warsaw had helped her several times, and felt that it should be a kind of human spirit, and other people can be called partners'' Yin weaves, even if they are dark organizations.


    But seeing that Rocca killed Ben lie and the others looked at each other coldly, it seems that she knew that she was wrong and her idea was naive. These people Really kill people without blinking! A group of cold-blooded and merciless villains!


    For these people, she is just like a mouse. She doesn''t understand the dark and huge organizational structure and rules inside, so she joins in.


    "Congratulations, Kitty. I found a big tree to protect you." She was teased.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little spear clenched her head and lowered her head.


    "As for the rumors about Warsaw in the organization, I believe that he will prove them to you in the future." Davis looked at Warsaw in his reddish brown eyes and specifically asked her, "is that right, Warsaw?"


    Warsaw knew Davis was going to give him a guarantee, so he smiled and said, "of course, for rumors, I will prove it with action."


    "That will do." Davis said to the others, "then you don''t have to doubt it. If necessary, I will let Warsaw prove it to you."


    Other people look at me and I look at you. There are questions in their eyes. But because of the strength of the team in Warsaw, no one dares to object directly.


    In fact, Davis is the spokesman of Nangong Yanlie, the general leader, who organized the meeting.


    "Now there are several district leaders who will arrive tomorrow. In fact, tonight is just our dinner party. We will not discuss the internal affairs for the moment." Davis said, "now I''m going to talk about one thing tomorrow. In addition to the arrival of other division leaders, there is another task assigned by the south palace that can be completed first..."


    As soon as you hear about the task, all the people in the room have bright eyes, or they are freezing and eager to try.


    Because Nangong Yanlie personally assigned the task, and the harvest was also very high, Davis is now speaking on behalf of Nangong Yanlie, since we all want to rob this road of wealth!


    "Wait." Warsaw interrupted Davis. "Mr. Davis, before you say that task, I have some questions for you to answer."


    Davis looked at him, "Warsaw chief, please."


    "I''d like to ask that Mr. Nangong has only met twice since he became the chief of black Solomon. Why didn''t he come in person this time and ask Mr. Davis to stand for him? This was the first time that the leaders of the district gathered after the organization''s accident in ridan. Why didn''t he come to meet us personally as the chief? It''s about Davis... "


    Warsaw looked at the two people next to him again. "Let Miss Rodin and Dr. Joey come over next to you? I believe in Mr. Nangong, but for Miss Rodin and Dr. Joey, I don''t think you have absolute trust either. Let''s give you a statement! "


    Davis''s eyes sank, and he could hear that Warsaw intended to doubt himself.


    But his expression was still calm with a smile. "Warsaw leader doubted that I was not inspired by Nangong?"


    "No, I just want more assurance." Said she.


    "Nangong and I are friends. You should know that before he joined black Solomon and became the leader of black Solomon, I was friends with him. He would let me organize this meeting on his behalf. It''s normal." Davis said, "you don''t have to doubt anything, Warsaw, or does your doubt have a purpose?"


    "No, I said just now. I just want you to tell us more exactly, Davis." Warsaw said, adding, "Mr. Davis, you know, I have absolute respect for you. We all want to organize ourselves and don''t want to hear about Mr. Nangong''s accident."


    Warsaw''s implication is that he is afraid of Nangong Yanlie''s accident. Davis and Rodin want to replace Nangong Yanlie''s chief.


    Sure enough, after Warsaw''s words were asked, the look of other people began to bring a trace of doubt.


    To see each other


    But because there is another person in, no one dares to follow Warsaw to ask.


    "To have Mr. Davis organize this meeting is what Mr. Nangong means." The speaker was Jiao Tuo. Suddenly he picked up his knife and thrust it into the table. The cold and cruel wind stopped everyone''s voice.


    This is a wolf beside Nangong Yanlie!


    Who doesn''t listen to Nangong Yanlie will bite whose wolf!


    Jiao Tuo, the leader of the mercenary, was born with a trace of fear. First, he was cruel. Second, he was Nangong Yanlie''s man. He was also a district leader. Moreover, the killer team he led also belonged to Nangong Yanlie''s guard team.


    Davis said to Warsaw, "Warsaw chief, do you have any comments?"


    "Certainly not?" Luo Danyang smiled, "after all, who in the organization doesn''t know that jiaotuo is Nangong''s close friend."


    Warsaw raised his hand, which was a compromise. "Well, since jiaotuo has made a noise, it must not be a problem. Don''t be surprised, Mr. Davis. Everyone is thinking about organization."

 C1965

    Warsaw is answering him in their words.


    His purpose of asking Davis this question is to give them a difficult problem, so as not to doubt him often!


    "I''m also interested in listening to the mission Davis just said." Warsaw made a gesture of "please, Mr. Davis, please go on?"


    Davis went on to talk about the task just now. "As you know, Nangong has released a collective task to the organization to look for the treasure that King Solomon sent. He has a map there, but the map shows that there are four more detailed maps, which are hidden in four paintings. The first three paintings have been found by Rocca and two other district leaders, and Brought back the organization, Nangong is very satisfied with their speed. "


    Rocca opened her teeth and looked arrogant. "The one in r country refused to hand it in, but he would be honest if he killed one or two sons of his family!"


    "Now that the fourth painting has gone down, it is in the hands of a rich businessman in country Z, who is the chairman of Yuyang chain brand and a member of the" American Chamber of Commerce " "Tomorrow he will come to the United States to attend the semi annual meeting of the American Chamber of Commerce, so on his way here, we can rob him and force him to hand over his paintings," Davis said


    The people present immediately clamoured:


    "another person from the American Chamber of Commerce?"


    "It seems that the chief and that Lu Bai are really rivals. Hahaha!"


    "Plus this, I have to kill four of them recently. It''s exciting!"


    "Let me go! I like to play with businessmen who are serious and dignified! "


    "Bang!" All of a sudden, Rocca pulled her foot to the edge of the table, and the noise immediately silenced the people on both sides of the table.


    "Who will fight with me!" He pointed to the dead banlie on the ground with his gun. "The end of banlie is him!"


    The others immediately blacked their faces.


    "Rocca, you can''t have all the money, can you?" Alone.


    "Then what? Whose life is hard? " He pointed his gun at the speaker. "Come and compare with me to see who died first?"


    The latter is biting his teeth, angry and unwilling!


    However, Rocca is the most unreasonable and arrogant person in the organization! Other people are really afraid of him!


    "Well, then Rocca." Davis said, "the rich businessman may hire a guard team. You should be careful. The fourth painting must be brought back before the organizing meeting tomorrow night. No matter what means, the rich businessman must hand over the painting."


    "Of course, if you don''t hand it in, I''ll make him live and die!" Rocca left the hall laughing wildly, and the others listened to his laughter, and they were depressed.


    The skinny gentleman in the suit saw that Rocca kicked the table and lost his appetite. He wiped his mouth with a napkin. "It''s a barbarian. He has no manners at all."


    "Let''s have dinner first. Let''s look forward to Rocca coming back with the fourth picture and the leaders'' meeting tomorrow night." Davis raised his glass to everyone, took a sip and left with Rodin joy.


    Every district leader who went back to his room that night had his own thoughts.


    When the thin gentleman returned to his room, he said to his deputy, "remember to keep an eye on the resources in cat''s hands. I have a hunch that the chief will not leave cat. Then we must seize her resources. We can''t let Warsaw do it first!"


    "Yes!" The Deputy replied.


    In the corridor back to his room, Warsaw''s deputy Jonny asked him, "chief, what do they mean tonight, Rocca? Do you suspect the chief that you are an undercover for the police? "


    "Probably." Said she.


    "Chief, I''ll kill him. I''ll see if others dare to talk nonsense!"


    "If you dare to fight against the leaders of other districts, you will not be afraid of the killers of jiaotuo killing you?" Said Warsaw.


    "But..."


    "It doesn''t matter. Davis is right. We all think about the safety of the organization. I''ve been away from country Z for a long time, and I''ve been dead for a long time. It''s a clean slate with the past. No, it''s not. It''s useless for them to doubt." Warsaw sighed, "I believe that the chief in office will believe me, and Mr. Nangong will also believe me. In the end, they will understand who is really thinking about organization."


    Jonny lowered his head slowly. "Yes."


    Speaking of this, Warsaw turned to Jonny and said with a smile, "don''t look at the discord between the leaders of every district tonight. If something happened, they would cooperate very well. Or once Mr. Nangong appeared, there would never be any internal strife. Tonight this kind of situation, only who also does not accept who but by, after all is the local kingpin


    When he said this, Warsaw''s black eyes showed a clear smile.


    "I know..." Jonny asked again, "but tonight Rocca killed all of Benley!"


    "He killed Ben lie. Everyone knows why." Warsaw said, "didn''t you see that nobody stopped you? Ban lie is a person who believes in the former leader. Since the former leader lost his voice and poisonous spider died, Mr. Nangong took over black Solomon and became the current chief of black Solomon. Many district leaders who listened to the former chief were called by Mr. Nangong to Ruidan to die last time. The rest of them died one by one. Now almost all of the organizations support South Solomon The new division leader of the palace leader. "


    "Ban lie is also a supporter of the leader in office. To be honest, Nangong has long wanted to get rid of him, and Davis and Rocca understand it, and others also understand it. So tonight, Rocca''s behavior is to share his worries for Nangong. He will not be blamed by Nangong."


    "I see." Jonny nodded.


    "As for me..." Warsaw looked up at the moon. "It''s people who are trusted by the leader in office besides ban lie. Naturally, others are hostile to me, but I believe Nangong must have his opinion."


    "Then, the leader is now the leader supporting Nangong Or the new leader? " Jonny looked at Vasha and asked tentatively, the chief''s mind is too unpredictable.


    No one knows his position. Whether he is the leader or not!


    Warsaw looked at Jonny and told him, "I''m on the side of the organization. To be honest, it doesn''t matter who is the chief. I just want to stand firm in this organization!"


    Another way, "besides, if anyone does something harmful to the organization, I will kill him as well!"


    Looking at Warsaw''s back, Jonny asked again, "I heard that the chief in office saved you. Is it true? That''s why you joined black Solomon? "


    "It''s not just me. When he was arrested as a pirate, he was saved by the former leader. So unlike the current group of district leaders led by Mr. Nangong, those who support the general leader in office are very loyal. But it didn''t work. Those who supported the new leader died in ridan. " Warsaw waved back as he walked.


    Jonny twisted her eyebrows, so their leader, Warsaw, is not a police undercover?


    Because he was saved by the chief in office before, so he volunteered to join black Solomon?


    On the other side of the corridor, jiaotuohuan hid behind a pillar.


    His figure, like a ghost, was hidden in the shadow of the pillar. He listened to the conversation just now between Warsaw and Jonny. Then he flashed and left again. That night, he came behind Davis and reported what he heard.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, pei''ou escorted chairman Zhao of Yuyang shopping mall chain to get off the plane, and the car arranged to pick up the plane was also waiting in the airport parking lot. Now someone wants to rob chairman Zhao''s painting, and the longer he stays outside, the more dangerous it will be. After getting on, pei''ou and the director general will take a car directly to the "American Chamber of Commerce Center".


    On the bus, Peio and Lu Bai call. Last night, Lu Bai has already arrived in the United States.


    "Chairman Zhao of Yu Yang and I just got off the plane. Now I''m going to the American Chamber of Commerce. I think chairman Zhao is very nervous. I told him not to stay in the hotel outside, but to arrange accommodation for him directly inside the chamber of Commerce." Pei''o looked at the time again. "No accident. He will come to the American Chamber of Commerce in an hour. At present, there is no situation here..."


    Lu Bai didn''t know what to say on the phone. Pei''o said again, "is there any news about Miss anxier? OK. "


    After hanging up the phone, director Zhao looked at pei''o discontentedly. "Pei Shao, I spent a lot of money to ask you to move me. Why do you still smile and call your friends? I always think the United States is more dangerous now. You should think about the security plan behind it with your company''s people and protect me well!"

 C1966

    "Others?" Pei''o sat next to him and put up his legs. This is the car arranged by Chairman Zhao, but pei''o''s free posture is like sitting in his own sports car. He smiled and said, "Don Zhao didn''t hear that I said Miss anxier just now? Who do you think I''m calling? "


    Chairman Zhao was stunned and suddenly, "is it Lu Bai?"


    "Is this Lubai someone else?"


    "No, no, of course not..." Hearing that it was Chairman Lu Baizhao who waved his hand quickly, he said in a friendly way, "is there anything for Mr. Lu to tell you?"


    For him, Lu Bai is not only a global business giant, but also the chairman of their chamber of Commerce.


    It''s too late for everyone to hold their thighs!


    "It''s nothing. I''ll tell you to deliver you safely. I can''t let Zhao Dong have another accident." After all, if another member of the American Chamber of Commerce dies, he said, he is afraid that people in the chamber will be frightened.


    Moreover, pei''o also felt that Lu Bai didn''t want the picture in the hands of chairman Zhao to fall into the hands of the enemy.


    No matter what the enemy wants to do with the four paintings of the kingdom of Israel, Lu Bai doesn''t seem to want the other side to achieve the goal


    "Well, it turns out that Mr. Lu Hearing that Lu Bai told Pei ou to protect himself, chairman Zhao was a little moved. "I can''t imagine that Mr. Lu also knew about me and cared so much. I must thank him face to face later."


    Pei''o clapped his shoulder and sighed, "don''t worry, Zhao Dong, since our company has accepted your entrustment, it will surely send you to the" American Chamber of Commerce "safely."


    "Thank you Pei Shao." Chairman Zhao thanked him repeatedly.


    Seeing Pei ouhuan start to close his eyes again, chairman Zhao thought of a question and asked, "Pei Shao, I still want to know why you want me to give you that painting?"


    This is the only arrangement of pei''ou after signing the entrustment contract with GT security.


    Pei''ou stretched out his long arm around his shoulder. "Zhao Dong, I said, don''t mention it outside. It''s for your safety."


    Remembering that this was a confidential issue that Peio had negotiated with him before they left, chairman Zhao looked around and quickly lowered his voice, "it''s OK, we are the only people in this car, as well as my driver and secretary. They are all their own people, and outsiders won''t know."


    Pei''o saw that he wanted to know so much, he sat up straight and said, "then I ask Zhao Dong, do you think those people want to kill you or the paintings in your hands?"


    "Of course I want the painting in my hand."


    "And if we were stopped, would you give up the painting for your own life?" Pei Ou asked.


    Zhao Dong was silent for a while, then reluctantly said, "that painting is very expensive Pei Shao, I hired you to protect my safety and painting at the same time. "


    And immediately said, "of course, if it''s time for my life, I have to hand over the painting."


    "To protect you and the painting is the commission we have received. If anything happens to you, Zhao Dong or the painting, our escort work will be considered a failure." "So, painting can''t be in your hands, it will only increase your risk factor," said Peio


    Zhao Dong asked urgently again, "you can give it to Pei Shao. Here..."


    "What? Zhao Dong? " Pei''o looked at him with a smile of "what eyes do you have?" you are afraid that I will not return the painting to you afterwards


    "No, no, no..." Zhao Dong quickly waved his hand and denied, "no, I don''t think so. I just don''t understand why Pei Shao should take care of the painting for me."


    Pei''o didn''t want to talk too much for a while, and finally said, "don''t worry about it. In a word, the painting will be handed back to you afterwards. You will remember now. Who asked you, you said that the painting was handed over to me, Zhao Dong understood?"


    "Well, I see." Zhao Dong nodded repeatedly.


    Pei''ou started to shut up again.


    He did this just in case that Chairman Zhao would fall into the hands of the enemy and be tortured by the enemy. In this way, their company would fall into the hands of the other party even if no one protected the painting.


    Of course, it''s just the worst.


    He could not have let the other party rob their client in front of him.


    However, he has to plan for the worst, so it''s safest to let chairman Zhao keep the painting first! ¡ª¡ªThe other side, it''s painting!


    Fifteen minutes after leaving the airport, the car slowed down slowly and was full of traffic ahead.


    Pei''o looked at the front of the window and asked the bodyguards in other vehicles from the headset, "what''s the matter?"


    Pei''o originally thought that it would be hard not to add a traffic light here, but the bodyguard in the leading car said, "put up a barricade, as if the road ahead is under construction, and may have to make a detour."


    Pei''ou frowned a little. The middle and second half of the street in New York is a busy area. It should not be constructed suddenly at this time, but the question is one thing. After all, it''s the business of the American people. Pei''ou didn''t care much.


    Looking out of the window, I saw the vehicles in front of me turning around. Pei Ou said, "turn around."


    "Yes."


    Pei''o and their five cars turn around and go another way to the American Chamber of Commerce.


    But pei''o frowned slowly on the road.


    Maybe it''s the illusion He thought.


    Before his retirement, he had carried out numerous tasks and had a very sensitive intuition for the tranquility before the event.


    Zhao Dongsong said, "now that I have arrived in New York safely, I can rest assured that I will arrive at the headquarters of the American Chamber of Commerce in 20 minutes. Then I will live in the chamber of Commerce. The security there is very strict. The media can''t steal a little information from it Pei Shao, although I spent a lot of money on this trip, maybe you don''t care about this money, and just want to accompany me to America, but I still thank you! "


    As for Zhao Dong''s feelings, Pei Ou didn''t say a word, and let him talk to himself.


    But five minutes later, when passing a city tunnel, the sudden roar around confirmed pei''o''s intuition, which was not an illusion.


    Their car was forced to stop again, with horns blaring from front to back.


    "Eh? What''s wrong with that? Is the tunnel still blocked? " When Zhao Dong saw that the cars in front of them had stopped, there was still a roar, and he felt something was wrong. "What was the sound like just now? Did the tunnel collapse? "


    Pei''o raised his eyebrows. "It''s the back entrance that was blown down."


    "What?" Zhao Dong immediately looked at the back and said bravely, "Pei Shao, what''s going on? Anyway, you have to protect me!"


    Peio said to the headset, "Xu Feng, take someone to check the situation."


    "Yes."


    This time pei''o and Zhao Dong were escorted to the United States. Except for a driver and Secretary of Zhao Dong, other bodyguards were all from GT security company.


    So the bodyguards in other vehicles are all employees of GT security company, and they are subject to pei''ou''s dispatch.


    The bodyguard in the car ahead got out of the car at a speed. Several people went to check the situation. Xu Feng and others stood outside Peio''s car and Zhao Dong''s car, alert to the surrounding situation.


    Suddenly there was a furious roar in front of me, "come out! Get out of the car! Looting! " Words fell, accompanied by the sound of machine gun bullets throughout the tunnel.


    The other people in the tunnel''s vehicles raised their hands and all the drivers were terrified.


    Xu Feng, who went to inquire about the situation, came back quickly with his men. Standing outside the window, he said to pei''o in the car, "young master, it seems that someone is robbing. The entrance of the tunnel behind has been blown down by ammunition, and they can''t get out. Those robbers are blocking the road ahead. Depending on the situation, the other side has guns, ammunition and other weapons."


    Xu Feng said and immediately said, "young master, I suggest that we stay still and protect Zhao Dong. It''s very important for us to be a passer-by."


    "Then give the phone and money to each other?" Pei''o asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Feng is stunned.


    "Xu Feng, don''t forget that in the Internet age when money transfer only takes one or two seconds, it''s not the time when everyone went out with cash." Pei''ou said coldly, "in order to protect the clients, we need to transfer the money on our cards to them?"


    Xu Feng swallowed his saliva. It seems It''s not going to work.


    "Everyone in US and other bodyguards carries guns. If the other side wants us to hand over everything, our identity of protecting important personnel will be revealed." Xu Yun also said, "young master, we can''t compromise."

 C1967

    "But it''s not good for the task of protecting Zhao Dong, and it will only add extra trouble if we fight hard with each other." Xu Feng and Xu Yun have different opinions.


    Chairman Zhao listened to Xu Feng''s words just now. He was more nervous and his hands were shaking badly. "Pei Shao, how did this happen to rob again? It''s not far from the Meili chamber of Commerce. How could something happen at this point? "


    Pei''o grinned. "Yes, there''s something wrong with this road. I don''t think it''s a general robbery."


    "Young master, do you mean?"


    Pei''o has intuitively guessed that his guess is right, coldly said, "if I don''t guess, the real purpose of these people is not robbery, but robbery is just a cover!"


    "Are they?" Xu Feng immediately looked at Zhao Dong, who was shivering and sweating.


    Xu Yun immediately looked around for another way out.


    "No need to see. I think the other party has already prepared. There must be something wrong with the construction section that stopped us just now." Peio said, "from that section of the road, you have to go through this tunnel. The other side has been waiting in this tunnel for a long time."


    Xu Feng looks at a safety door in the tunnel ahead. "Young master, we can leave there..."


    "Show me that door!" In front of him, a man suddenly shouted, "Whoever dares to escape from there, give him a shuttle immediately!"


    Just in time, a passing driver rushed to the door to escape, but the bandit pulled the machine gun in his hands, "dada..." For a while, the sparks burst forth, and the driver''s body was immediately beaten into a sieve, and he fell to the ground in a bloody way.


    "Ah ah!!!!!"


    "Killed! Help! "


    "God, when will the police come?"


    There was a scream, a cry for help, a wail in the tunnel.


    Pei''o looked over there and said to Xu Feng and Xu Yun, "see? The other side of the gate has also found it." Pei''o looked at the situation again and continued, "if I don''t guess wrong, they will take all the people here as hostages and ask the police for a high ransom. Of course, they only ask the police to take the ransom to delay the time..."


    In the front, I just heard the voice saying, "hurry up, let the people here hand over all their belongings, including cell phones, and let them transfer the money from the card Wait for the police to come and ask them for a billion yuan ransom, otherwise all the people here will die in the hell! "


    "I see, chief!"


    A few men with guns went to the tunnel exit, while a few came to pei''o.


    Pei''ou''s side of the people immediately alert up, pei''ou to Xu Feng Xu Yun way, "see the opportunity to act."


    Xu Feng and Xu Yun murmured to other bodyguards, "everyone pay attention, be alert and follow the coach''s instructions at any time."


    The other bodyguards immediately said, "yes."


    Chairman Zhao looks at Pei ou, "Pei Shao, what to do..."


    "Chairman Zhao, what I just told you, do you remember?" Peio asked him.


    "What?" Zhao Dong thinks Peio didn''t say anything to him just now.


    "Anyone who asks you about the painting will tell me to give it to me!" Pei Ou reminds him of this with warning eyes, scares Zhao Dong and nods.


    In front of him, a man in a black bulletproof suit and a headdress, with a machine gun on his shoulder, came to Peio with five or six men.


    The bodyguards outside pei''o''s car immediately take up their guns and all face these people. Xu Feng and Xu Yun also take up their guns and open the safety bolt, ready to resist these people!


    The first one snorted. The black headgear showed a pair of fierce eyes. The voice smiled audaciously, "the weapons in your hands are not equal to us. Give you a life and let the people in your car get off!"


    The bodyguards did not move. Xu Feng and Xu Yun did not move. They calculated in their mind that they not only had many weapons, but also were all outlaws. Why can the police not defeat the outlaws sometimes? Because the other side doesn''t want to die


    These people are no ordinary robbers!


    It''s a group of organized and trained people!


    The head man in the headgear introduced himself in a thick voice without concealing, "my name is Rocca. Maybe all the people who have been on the road have heard my name, my favorite smell of blood and the screams before people died! For example -- "


    he picked up the gun and pointed it in one direction at will," bang bang bang "three guns.


    There was a resounding cry.


    A passenger fell in the tunnel.


    Other bandits are asking other people to hand over their belongings and transfer money one by one, so they warn these people, "see? Don''t cooperate. The next one who dies is you!"


    Immediately, those who hesitated not to pay money or to find a way to hide it did not dare to hesitate. Their lives were very important. They handed over and transferred their jewelry one after another.


    "Rocca?" Xu Yun recited the name.


    "What? Xu Feng, do you know him? " Xu Yun asked.


    "No, I''ve heard of the wanted people on the global wanted list." Xu Feng said, glancing at these people, "listen to what they called you just now. You should have formed your own gang or joined some organizations?"


    As pei''ou''s close confidant, Xu Feng seems to have some understanding of the global wanted criminals and more understanding of the deeds of these outlaws.


    And Rocca is also terrible and arrogant. He took off his head cover and bared his teeth with a terrible smile. "Oh, it seems that this brother really knows me. Has black Solomon heard of it? I''m the division leader of black Solomon now. It doesn''t matter if I haven''t heard of it. Soon, black Solomon will be a nightmare for all of you!"


    Because this time they are dealing with the whole American Chamber of Commerce, which is going to kill the chamber of commerce that gathers global business giants!


    After this terrorist attack, everyone will live in fear of them. Any rich man, any business magnate, any celebrity or noble will die if they meet them!


    Xu Feng, Xu Yun, black Solomon? They twisted their eyebrows and immediately looked at the car behind them.


    They followed pei''o, but they didn''t check this dark organization less!


    Finally, the door behind them opened, and pei''ou came down with strong legs and a deep voice, "who am I, the man of black Solomon? Then I have to come down and see what the people of that illegal organization look like. "


    Seeing that the people in the car finally came down, Rocca snorted, "what''s the matter? Do you want to take your life? Hahaha! "


    "I''m not afraid of death." Said Pei.


    Rocca''s face changed. He said, "it''s you who will die. If you don''t want to die, you will hand over the chairman of Yuyang group in your car."


    "Oh? Even who is in our car? " Pei''o thought that their purpose was becoming more and more obvious. He could not help sarcastically saying, "it seems that you''ve been asking for information for a long time, waiting for this tunnel to rob people, right?"


    Peio glanced at the others in the tunnel. "It''s robbery, it''s just your cover."


    "Smart!" Rocca immediately laughed and said, "you can guess our intention so quickly. It seems that you are not an ordinary person. Haha, what? Are you the bodyguard hired by Chairman Zhao? "


    "This is peo." Pei Ou said his name generously and sighed, "he''s a retired soldier. Now he''s the boss and general coach of GT security company. Chairman Zhao is our client. It''s our company''s commission to send him safely to the headquarters of" American Chamber of Commerce "in New York. So we can also say that this trip is the bodyguard he invited."


    Rocca frowned at peo.


    Major general Pei, the youngest and most fearsome military commander of state Z, can''t have never heard of him. He has participated in several international peacekeeping operations before, and many people are scared by his name.


    Black Solomon is in charge of the division leader in South Africa. It seems that he suffered from pei''o in South Africa a few months ago. Even people and goods lost a lot! If it wasn''t for the team in Warsaw to support, I''m afraid the division leaders in South Africa wouldn''t be able to return


    "Are you Peio?" Asked Loka.


    "Well, it''s me." Peio said calmly, "what? Do you know me, the wanted man? "


    "Our South African divisional leader was surrounded by your peacekeepers a few months ago, and was almost taken by you." "Of course, that''s what they''re looking for, but that''s why I know you," said Rocca, grinning wildly

 C1968

    Pei''o smiled silently. "It''s a pity that the man escaped."


    That is to say, the man who looked like a dragon appeared and saved the chief of Solomon''s division, so he let the chief of the division run away.


    Peio also met the man


    Although he has never seen Feng long, he has seen it once in the picture.


    On the night of his engagement with Zhan Qian, the photo was put on the electronic screen by Zhan Mei, the ex boyfriend who let Zhan Qian see the scene collapse. Peio could not forget the face in the photo.


    Unexpectedly, I met another black Solomon''s district leader here? Pei''ou just wanted to laugh for a while. It seemed that it was Providence. He escorted chairman Zhao to the United States this time, and indeed contacted that organization!


    "However, since people like you are retiring, I can only say that your decision is very unwise." Rocca said, pointing the gun at Peio, "for example, this time, you can''t do us, because the weapons in your hands can''t resist US!"


    "Protect the coach!" Xu Feng immediately called, and Xu Yun in front of Pei ou.


    Although their task this time is to protect Zhao Dong, in their eyes, Pei ou can''t have an accident.


    Pei''o waved his hand and said to Xu Feng and Xu Yun, "step back. He''s right about it. The weapons in our hands can''t resist them..." Looking at these people, Pei Ou knows that they even have machine guns, and the firearms that GT company can apply for with relevant departments in the city are temporarily limited.


    "But young master..."


    "Head coach!"


    Other people who have become professional bodyguards and Xu Feng are in a hurry.


    "There is no need for fearless sacrifice." Peio said, "although you are my subordinates, you are also the ones I trained myself. If you hang up here, I will be heartbroken."


    The others were more anxious.


    "Ha ha ha." Rocca laughed again. "It''s a wise move. Indeed, you bodyguards don''t see enough in our eyes. If we don''t cooperate, we can shoot you all at one stroke and catch the people in the car." A


    look at him and point his gun at the car. Xu Yun immediately says, "you dare!"


    "Oh Huo, it seems that this little brother is suspicious. Then let''s see what we dare not..." He picked up his gun and fired at the car where Chairman Zhao was.


    Dadada!


    The bullet hit the door and bounced back to the ground!


    Zhao Dong in the car shrunk, his face was already sweaty with fright, and his face was pale with fright. He asked Guanyin to tell the Buddha.


    Xu Yun and them were ready to shoot, but pei''o stopped them. "From following my instructions, they didn''t need to shoot. Who dares to move back and I, Rocca, threw the contract on the ground. Seeing that he boasted last night that the painting he could bring back might not be so easy to get, he clenched his teeth and pointed the gun at pei''o," then will you hand in the painting? If you don''t, you will go to see God on behalf of chairman Zhao! "


    "Wait!" Seeing that he was about to shoot, pei''o said, "you killed me. Your organization will never get that picture. You have to think about it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Rocca''s face was ugly.


    It is the order of Nangong Yanlie, their chief, who must get the last picture.


    But he didn''t want to be played with. He pointed the gun at pei''ou''s leg and said, "then I can take half of your life first, and then torture you half to death. The whereabouts of the painting will come out naturally!"


    "No, not necessarily." Peio once again stopped him, "you only have to promise me two conditions, I will follow you naturally, as for the whereabouts of the painting, as long as you have that ability to torture out from my mouth."


    "What are you talking about, young master?"


    Xu Feng and Xu Yun suddenly look at Peio.


    Their young master is going with these people?


    Other bodyguards also look at pei''o. I don''t believe their head coach will say that!


    Pei''o raised his hand to stop their questioning and asked the Rocca in front of him, "how is it?"


    "Hahaha!" Rocca laughed, as if he didn''t believe the man in front of him. "I saw for the first time that I was willing to run to die for my client. Why, your name is Pei ou, right? Are you really willing to follow us to protect chairman Zhao who is still in your car and dare not come out? After interrogating the whereabouts of that painting from your mouth, your backcourt only has to die! Before torture comes out, life is not like death! " It''s all death!

 C1969

    "You don''t have to say if you are warning. Although you are a bandit and I was a soldier before, I have different ways, but you are also a person who is used to shooting. Everyone knows what will happen if you fall into the enemy''s hands. But if you are afraid of death, it''s not us!"


    "Good!" Rocca took a big drink and seemed to agree with pei''ou''s strength. He gave pei''ou a thumbs up and said, "it''s worthy of being a former major general and a hero. What''s your condition?"


    Pei''ou brain quickly analyzed the current situation, how to minimize casualties, but found that, no matter what, there is only one way to reduce casualties, that is to follow them!


    He doesn''t reject this method, because he really wants to go with them


    He is worried that he can''t find the dragon!


    Go to the stronghold of the black Solomon, and meet the man!


    "Well said." Pei''o smiled. "In general, what you want is painting, and I want to ensure that our entrusted work is completed. That''s easy. The painting is in my hand. I''ll go with you. My people and Zhao Dong in the car must leave safely. This is the first condition."


    Pei''o glanced at the tunnel man and said, "second, you can''t hurt any more of the tunnel people. Let them go."


    Rocca thought about it, fingered his chin, "remember that in your contract, your company''s task is to ensure the safety of director Zhao and his paintings, right? If you want to complete the task entrusted by him, you can''t just let him leave, but you must also ensure the safety of his paintings Why, do you think that even if you go with us, we can''t let you hand over that painting? "


    He glanced at pei''o. He hated others'' contempt. "Is that right?"


    "Of course I think so. You have your means and I have my principles!" "After all, the will of a soldier is beyond your imagination," he said


    Seeing that pei''o didn''t put himself at the bottom of his eyes, Rocca stepped over and grabbed pei''o''s collar with a fierce expression. "If I kill you here, is your will meaningful?"


    "Kill me, and you''ve run for nothing." "No one will know the whereabouts of that painting," he told him fearlessly


    Rocca bit her teeth and stared at Peio like a wolf.


    Pei Ou looks at his eyes, but he doesn''t care. "What? This leader of Rocca, didn''t you just have confidence in your torture methods? Is it hard not to face me and have already conceded defeat? "


    But for people like Rocca, it''s not men who dare not accept the enemy''s provocation!


    "Hahaha!" He laughed and pointed to pei''o. "OK, then I''ll see if you, the retired king of the army, have a strong will! Then I''ll let you live, not die, not... "


    Close to Peio''s eyes, Rocca said maliciously, "I see how long you can last."


    "Well, it''s up to you." Pei''o''s smile is still blazing, and he regards the warning of Rocca as air.


    "Tie him up and take him away!" "Take five more hostages, get out of the city center, get rid of the police, and then release the hostages!"


    "Chief Rocca, copy!" Others looked at pei''o with a grim smile and did as he did. Everyone was thinking that the so-called retired king didn''t know what kind of hell the leader of Rocca would be before he dared to boast such a sea mouth.


    Looking at those people coming to tie pei''ou, Xu Feng and Xu Yun hurriedly block pei''ou, "young master, you can''t do this!"


    "Xu Feng, Xu Yun, tell us about our mission." Peio said quietly.


    Xu Feng and Xu Yun just don''t get out of the way and sweat on their faces.


    "Listen, I''ll go with them. You can continue to complete the entrusted work of Zhao Dong and send him safely to the" American Chamber of Commerce "center. I can tell Lu Bai about my situation." Pei Ou said fiercely, "who dares not to obey? I can''t spare you when I go back!"


    "But young master..."


    "Head coach!"


    The others cried, too.


    "Get out of the way." Pei''o''s voice is not loud, but his sense of prestige is amazing.


    Xu Feng, Xu Yun and other bodyguards, with only stiff hair, step by step out of the way, watching two bandits come to pei''o.


    "Hand in the gun?" One of them said to pei''o, and smiled, "except for women, we are not interested in searching men''s bodies."


    Pei''o listened to these two people''s bad taste words, and also smiled, "it''s a coincidence that my liking is the opposite of yours. I don''t like to beat women, and I will not hesitate to break their dog heads if other people provoke me. Be careful, don''t fall on me."


    Rocca watched Peio hand over the gun in cooperation, and was tied up in cooperation, so that others were ready to accept the team.


    On the same day, when they kidnapped pei''o, they took five hostages. They robbed a bus. The hostages were in their hands. The New York police had to make way all the way. But after they got rid of the police, they killed all five hostages except pei''o before they got on the helicopter. Pei''o tried his best to save his own people and other people in the tunnel, but he could not save them Those five hostages.


    As that Rocca said, he is a crazy and bloodthirsty villain. He doesn''t believe in credit. For this super evil wanted criminal who regards life as a mustard, pei''o knows that he must let this Rocca pay for those people!


    As a soldier, it is known as the duty of the king of the army!


    On the same day, the semi annual meeting of the American Chamber of Commerce was held on time. All the top 60 business executives of the world attended the meeting. In addition to discussing the global economic situation and the future trend, Davis still proposed to replace the consultant at the end of the meeting.


    Although there are far fewer people supporting Davis than Lu Bai, as the chairman of the chamber of Commerce, Lu Bai''s position can not completely ignore the opinions of those few people, especially the proposal to replace the consultant, which has held three meetings.


    "Mr. Lauren''s proposal has a point, too." In the middle of the meeting, Lu Bai agreed with Davis as usual, "although the voting at the meeting always follows the rule that the minority is subordinate to the majority, but here, on behalf of my grandfather, I will remove the position of consultant of the chamber of Commerce. Most of his life''s energy has been spent in the business community. Now it''s time to retire and enjoy his old age at home."


    No one else at the meeting could believe Lu Bai''s words.


    Especially for those who support Lu Bai, they don''t understand why Lu Bai wants to listen to Davis''s advice. They really let their grandpa quit his job!


    Mo Hengjin and Al also looked at Lu Bai. At the meeting, Al kept calling Lu Bai, "President Lu, please think twice."


    "As a consultant of the chamber of Commerce, Lu Lao has always been loved by leaders of other affiliated enterprises of the chamber of Commerce. I don''t recommend him to resign." Mo Hengjin also said.


    Before the meeting, Lu Bai had been thinking about the news that Peio and the other party had gone from Chairman Zhao.


    They had expected that Davis would propose to change the consultant again at the meeting, but Lu Bai''s statement at that time was to look at the situation at the meeting.


    Mo Hengjin and elwan didn''t expect that Lu Bai would directly resign for Lu Lao.


    Davis is supported by an old chairman of the European enterprise chain. These elderly people have a certain reputation in the chamber of Commerce. For the young chairman of the chamber of Commerce, they not only believe in the success of the group, but also attach great importance to the way of doing things of Lu Bai, whether it is fair, just, wise and wise, and whether it can drive global business The industry develops constantly.


    Obviously Lu Bai''s ability makes them speechless!


    But in the previous voting meetings sponsored by Davis, Lu Bai refused directly, which made these old chairmen have opinions, and even doubted whether Lu Bai intended to suppress people from European enterprises to be competent for the important positions of the chamber of Commerce.


    At present, hearing Lu Bai''s words, these old chairmen immediately dismissed the thought ahead, and one of them said on behalf of him, "Chairman Lu, your decision is very wise. Since Lu is ill, it''s time for those who have the ability to get a chance."


    Another Earl from the nobility also said, "we had some opinions on Chairman Lu. We thought that it would be too much for us to consider whether you would agree to be an Asian enterprise. Please say hello to Mr. Lu, who is suffering from physical injury. At the same time, we agree with all your decisions." 7

 C1970

    "The chamber of Commerce, frankly speaking, is not for Lu Bai alone. I can sit in the chair of the chamber of Commerce for a moment. Now the world is growing rapidly. New technology has gradually told the world that in the past century, as the largest financial chamber in the world, we naturally want to make the most favorable choice for the development of the global business community..."


    As soon as Lu Bai spoke, all the people at the meeting were convinced, and all the people were convinced, which once again established the position of chairman of the chamber of Commerce.


    At last, Lu Bai asked the count just now, "but how do you know about my grandfather''s health, count Yuri?"


    Lu Bai''s voice line is beautiful and peaceful. It reverberates quietly in the luxurious and high-end conference room, especially like silk gliding through the air, as if the world is in chaos. People here will also have a way to solve problems.


    Because the people sitting here are the world''s top business elites and financial giants!


    "Mr. Lauren mentioned it to us." "We are still shocked," said the count, "because Lu Lao has a very good personal relationship with us, and we are going to visit him."


    "There''s no need to visit, Grandpa. It''s not convenient for him to meet every distinguished guest now." Lu Bai said, "but I will tell him your kindness."


    "Is it inconvenient or impossible to see?" The man sitting on the other side of the conference room made a remark.


    It''s Davis.


    For a moment, people''s eyes at the meeting moved towards the man.


    "What is Mr. Lauren saying?" Lu Bai asked him calmly, as if his wife was not so calm in this man''s hands.


    "No, I''m just surprised to see that Mr. Lu hasn''t come to the chamber of Commerce for a long time." Davis also replied calmly.


    "Can you ask how Mr. Lauren knows about my grandfather''s health?" Lu Bai asked him, "in order not to let everyone in the chamber of Commerce worry, grandpa didn''t tell you his physical condition."


    "Of course, I was also out of concern, and only after many inquiries did I know that Lu Lao was in hospital." "Although I suggest that Lu should abdicate, I always respect the elderly. I would like to wish him a speedy recovery."


    The people at the meeting spoke in a dignified way, with another group of gentlemen.


    But in their polite and flattering words, it''s stormy, one message after another is exposed.


    Hearing that Lu Lao was not only in hospital, but also in hospital, others began to talk, "that is to say, Lu Lao is not only a retired consultant, but also in hospital?"


    "I will convey Mr. Lauren''s sympathy to my grandfather. At the same time, my grandfather thanked Mr. Lauren for his concern. He will thank you one by one after he leaves the hospital."


    Lu Bai''s last word is to others.


    While answering the news of Lu''s hospitalization, he also told these people that his grandfather would be discharged soon.


    Davis sat at the other end of the conference room and nodded politely to Lu Bai. He could not see the hostility of the man on the surface.


    "Thank you for taking time out of your busy schedule in this half year''s meeting. The harmony and future development of the global business circle depend on your cooperation." At last, Lu Bai said, "this meeting is officially over. One of my grandfather''s consultants has officially resigned. Do you have any comments?"


    Others look at me and I look at you, but they don''t give any suggestions.


    After all, all the decisions of the chamber of commerce are based on the president Lu Bai.


    "I want to ask President Lu another question." Davis spoke gracefully again, with the usual gentle smile. His modest attitude made him have some supporters. It''s hard to imagine that he would commit kidnapping from his public image.


    "Excuse me, Mr. Lauren." Lu Bai responded with a smile.


    No matter how rough they are in the dark, they maintain politeness and demeanor on the surface.


    Maybe all of you here, only Mo Hengjin and Al know that their swords are shining and their eyes have already declared war


    "Now that Mr. Lu has resigned, no one is qualified for the position of consultant of the chamber of Commerce." Davis said, "I don''t know if you have considered my previous proposal."


    Mo Hengjin knows that Davis does not cover up his ambition and wants this position.


    after all, the consultant is in the chamber of Commerce, and the right is second only to the chairman. If there is anything or an accident, the chamber of Commerce has the final say.


    "The appointment of a consultant is a major decision." Lu Bai said, "it''s not Mr. Lauren that you can solve the problem by offering yourself this seat."


    "So there were two voting sessions before that." Davis said.


    "So, the result?" Lu Bai asked him, reminding him that there were few people who supported him.


    I don''t want Davis''s sophistication to be of a general level, and I called Lu Bai''s English name, "but President luiste, and all of you here, I have to make a point that the voting meetings I asked for the first two times just want to let you know that I intend to recommend myself as a consultant of the meilijian chamber of Commerce, not rely on everyone''s voting to get a decision."


    He added, "as you know, chairman luiste is supported by almost everyone in the chamber of Commerce. Of course, I also admire chairman luiste. Then, on the premise that Chairman luiste has all the people''s hearts, he will not let go. It is impossible for everyone to agree with me."


    After that, he stood up and bowed to several other supporters. "I''m very moved by the risk of offending chairman luiste, thank you first."


    "So what does Mr. Lauren want to say?" Lu Bai''s brown eyes narrowed slightly.


    "I believe chairman luiste is not the kind of person who wants to hold the power of the chamber of Commerce to his family, is he?" Davis deliberately said, "after all, as you said, the chamber of commerce is not one of you. It is composed of all of us. For the sake of the whole chamber of Commerce and the lifeblood of the global economy, should you consider making more competent and suitable people sit as consultants?"


    This is to force Lu Bai to give him the position of the consultant!


    If Lu Bai does not agree, then there is the suspicion of dictatorship


    For this sensitive topic, the rest of the chamber of commerce is silent, for fear of being involved in the struggle


    "Of course, everyone here must give priority to the chamber of Commerce and not to favoritism." Lu Bai smiled quietly and calmly, and said generously, "I never said that to leave the power of the chamber of Commerce to my people, my principle has always been that those who have the ability to live in it."


    "That''s what I admire most about chairman luiste." Davis immediately saluted Lu Bai.


    "But how can Mr. Lauren ensure that you are the best person to be a consultant?" Lu Bai asked him, with the cold that Davis could only see in his eyes.


    "Isn''t it?" Davis looked at the others. "Is there anyone better for me? Before, on behalf of the Lauren family, I have never contested anything, but as far as the contribution to society, family wealth and company profits are concerned, the Lauren family, as the four largest families in Europe today, will not lose to all the families here? "


    He gave Lu Bai another respect, "except for Lu Jia, of course."


    "Mr. Lauren means that even the percephus family can''t be compared with yours," Al asked gently


    Davis, the largest aristocrat in northern Europe, was equally dissatisfied with Al''s family, and even said, "of course, the Lauren family will not lose to your family, Mr. al."


    "Mr. Lauren is not the same as before." Al smiled. "Your confidence is amazing."


    Others, especially those who attended the meeting for the first time, felt a pinch of cold for Davis and Al''s words.


    One of the four financial aristocrats in Europe, in fact, the two families are quite equal. No one can lose in terms of economic strength, but the percefus family is the largest aristocrat in northern Europe, backed by the royal family. Al''s temper is a little more grumpy Maybe the scene will not be calm, and the business world will not be calm in the future!


    Chairman Zhao, who came to the meeting for the first time, has been doing cold sweat, but he sat far away, so everyone didn''t notice him


    Mousecheng was also present. He didn''t make any speech on these topics. He just looked at Lu Bai. He also knew for the first time what a group of sly foxes Lu Bai faced in the chamber of Commerce! 7

 C1971

    As Lu Bai''s friend, everyone knows that Lu Bai is angry.


    Lu Bai was angry and sometimes motionless.


    But for those who knew him or had been with him, they could hardly see that his anger was spreading


    But Davis has been ready to stir up the chamber of Commerce for his ambition. "Because I represent the voice of a few people. As the chairman of the world''s largest financial chamber of Commerce, chairman luiste will hear countless compliments, endorsements and cheers, but the real voice is valuable. If you don''t listen, what''s the difference with dictatorship?"


    The air was so quiet that even breathing could be heard, and even someone was taking a breath.


    Lu Bai stared at Davis with cold eyes, and Davis also looked back at him, each of whom refused to give way.


    If you change someone else, you are looking for death.


    No, other people are afraid to fight against Lu Bai like this It was at the previous voting meetings that Davis dared not be so presumptuous. At present, he was desperate!


    Because he knew that Lu Bai knew that anxier was in his hands, and Lu Bai would not do anything to him - no matter how he contradicted him!


    Mohangjin and Al look at Lu Bai. Just as mohangjin is about to make a sound round, Lu Bai suddenly smiles twice. "Indeed, Mr. Lauren''s voice today, I heard it."


    Finally, Lu Baidao said, "OK, I''ll integrate the results of the previous two voting meetings and the information of the Lauren family these days, and review them again. Three days later, I will give a reasonable result at the wine banquet of the chamber of Commerce."


    After the semi annual meeting and the annual meeting of the "American Chamber of Commerce", there will be a banquet. This is no exception, so people who come to the semi annual meeting and the annual meeting will stay in the United States for at least one week, wait for the banquet result of the chamber of Commerce, and then go back


    "Thank you, chairman luiste, for your wisdom and justice." Davis stood up and thanked Lu Bai with a bow.


    "After the meeting, please ask Mr. Lauren to come over and tell me the details of the Lauren family." "Since you have offered to be a consultant, the information about the Lauren family and Davis medical institution must be truthfully disclosed to the chamber of Commerce," said Lu


    "Of course." Davis smiled gently again. "It''s my pleasure for chairman luiste to take the time to understand."


    "I''ll see you at the party three days later." Lu Bai stood up. "The half year meeting is over. It''s over."


    Everyone else got up one after another, and Lu Bai had already walked out of the circular Nuo conference hall.


    After Mo Hengjin and Al came out, they immediately followed Lu Bai''s steps.


    In the broad corridor, there was a sound of senior men''s leather shoes.


    "Lu Bai, you can refuse his request just now. The chairman has this right."


    Al looks at Lubai. "Lubai, what are you thinking about?"


    "Since he wants to be a consultant to the chamber of Commerce, give him a hope first." Lu Bai''s lips are hooked.


    "But if you say that, the rest of the chamber will think that you have compromised with Davis." Mo Hengjin frowned, "then others will think whether Davis has the chips to win, and will gradually move closer to him. After the meeting, several people have already talked to him. They think they must have a good relationship with the consultants of the chamber of Commerce in the future!"


    "The grass on the wall is not enough for fear." Lu Bai Dao.


    Al only cares about one question. "Lu Bai, how is Lu old? If it''s not a big problem, he can actually ask his old man to come to the chamber of Commerce first and be a consultant for the time being, so that Davis can''t put his arrow down... "


    Lu Bai steps in front of him.


    Both mohangjin and Al look at him.


    "My grandfather can''t come." Lu Baidao, "he is really in the hospital."


    "Don''t you..."


    "Due to some fighting problems within Lu''s family, my grandfather was poisoned a while ago, and now he is unconscious in the hospital." Lu Bai''s eyes are cold and his lips are thin.


    "Unexpectedly So? Al opened his mouth and said, "it''s the last time you called me. Those people in the Lu family?"


    Lu Bai lowered his eyes and said, "well, those are family affairs. I''ll deal with them when they''re over. Anyway, my grandfather can''t come to the chamber of commerce at the moment."


    Mo Hengjin only knows that Lu family has made a lot of noise in China and even spread abroad. Because Lu Sanye''s family was expelled from the Lu family, after the broadcast of the media, it was very popular.


    However, Lu Lao is in a coma in the hospital, but he doesn''t know.


    But as Lu Bai said, it''s Lu Bai''s family affair. If Lu Bai doesn''t say it, it''s inconvenient for Mo Hengjin to ask.


    "Now, what happened to PEO who was taken away by the black Solomons, what happened to the Lu family, and what happened to Davis and them Is there a link? " Mo Hengjin just asked, because intuition told him that there must be some connection between them.


    Because these three aspects are people and things related to Lu Bai!


    "Even if you find it out, no one can believe it." Lu Bai smiled coldly. "Wait a minute, let''s see what he wants to say!" 7

 C1972

    Then he said, "is chairman Zhao here?"


    "I told him before I came over." "He will come right away," said Mo Hengjin


    When Lu Bai came to the chairman''s office, chairman Zhao came.


    "Mr. Lu?" Chairman Zhao is nervous.


    I was almost frightened by the situation at the chamber of Commerce meeting just now.


    He thought that there would be no one in the world who would dare to contradict Lu Bai. Unexpectedly That Mr. Lauren is indeed the largest Chamber of Commerce in the world. Everyone is not simple!


    "Tell me again the details of the group you met in the tunnel at that time." Lu Bai said to him, "including every word Peio said at that time."


    Lu Bai believes that Peio will go with them. He must have some plans.


    "Yes." Chairman Zhao said from the beginning in detail, "at that time, he robbed the leader of the whole group of people in the tunnel department, saying that his name was Rocca, and he was from black Solomon. He was going to rob me to find the painting, but Pei Shao got off after he heard that the other party was from black Solomon..."


    Davis''s pace is not slow. For those who just started to compliment themselves, he is also polite, as if everything is so natural.


    One of them followed him, cheering for him ceaselessly, "Congratulations, Mr. Lauren, listen to the chairman''s idea just now, I think the next consultant must be you..."


    "Yes, thank you." Davis said.


    "The chairman must have been moved by your courage, Mr. Lauren. After all, no one of us dare to do this to him..."


    When it''s the wind, Davis picks up the phone.


    "The other division leaders have come back, and Loka has brought back the people who have the fourth picture. Why, the chamber of Commerce over there hasn''t worked out yet." It''s Rodin''s voice on the phone, reporting back to black Solomon.


    The rich man around me didn''t know that Davis was dealing with the most dangerous black organization in front of him. He was still saying compliments to Davis enthusiastically, "Mr. Lauren, in fact, I''m the most optimistic about you. When you become a consultant, you must remember me..."


    "Well, that evening''s meeting will be as usual. My chamber of commerce is over." Davis heard the good news and pulled up the corner of his lips.


    On hearing the meeting, the rich man next to him said, "Mr. Davis still has a meeting in the evening?"


    "Family meeting." Davis smiled mysteriously, "and the family members brought me good news." Refers to the person who caught the painting.


    Originally, seeing that Zhao Dong appeared at the meeting just now, Davis thought that Rocca had failed.


    So it seems that the painting is not on the Zhao Dong.


    "Oh, I see." The rich man praised, "the Lauren family is not expensive as one of the four financial aristocrats in Europe. Mr. Lauren is really busy, so I won''t disturb..."


    Davis ignored him completely, turned around and left. The rich man behind stood awkwardly in the same place when he saw that he had been ignored


    Come to the office of the chairman of the chamber of Commerce, the beautiful secretary is waiting.


    "Mr. Lauren, please!"


    Lu Bai is sitting in the talking area of the office, not only Al and Mo Hengjin, but also chairman Zhao.


    Seeing Davis coming, Lu Bai said to the Secretary, "pour Mr. Lauren tea."


    The Secretary nodded.


    "Mr. Lauren, please take a seat." Lu Bai and brown eyes glanced at the seat in front of him.


    Compared with Lu Baiyin''s gray suit, the simple and cool high-end masculine temperament, Davis in the dark red long coat is another kind of temperament. He took his seat and said in the first sentence, "just at the meeting, I was offended, but please forgive chairman luiste. I have to fight for something for the Lauren family, such as a higher reputation, so I need the consultant of the chamber of Commerce Location. "


    Lu Bai, of course, would not pay any attention to his afterwards saying, "it doesn''t matter. The position of the chamber of Commerce, which can be occupied by those who have the ability, has always been. As long as you verify that Mr. Lauren does have that qualification, your efforts are fair and aboveboard."


    Davis smiled. "Thank you for your understanding."


    Mo Hengjin also smiled and half sarcastically said, "but just now Mr. Lauren''s words are tit for tat. I don''t know. I thought you had some trouble with Lu Bai."


    "No, Mr. Mo is joking." Davis said politely, "you and I, like Mr. Al, have great respect for chairman luiste. However, I was not a close friend of chairman luiste before. I didn''t have much time to meet. The meeting time was limited. I could only express my own suggestions in a limited time."


    "Very reasonable." Lu Bai gave him a word of approval. The smile on the corner of his mouth could hardly show his emotion.


    "Thank you for your understanding."


    "However, although I am a friend of hengjin''er, I don''t usually meet much time." Lu Bai said, "we have our own families and families, so there is no saying of favoritism in public affairs."


    Of course, it is human nature that everyone will be favoritism, which is inevitable.


    After all, everyone wants to take care of their own people.


    However, no one will say that he is favoritism to others. Lu Bai, who is good at dealing with public affairs and communication, knows what kind of words are good for communication occasions!


    Davies nodded. "Of course, I believe President LuisTe is a fair man." Of course, he will not believe Lu Bai''s words. Everyone is just a set of superficial words!


    "Just before Mr. Lauren came, we were talking about an emergency." Lu Bai glanced at chairman Zhao sitting on one side.


    "Oh, what kind of emergency? I''m lucky to hear that? " Davis, please.


    "Just now chairman Zhao said that on the way to the chamber of Commerce, he was blocked by a gang of illegal people in a tunnel in New York, and almost missed the meeting." Lu Bai didn''t worry about what happened on the way to Director Zhao.


    "Oh, that could have happened." Davis pretended not to know, at the same time, he looked at director Zhao with a rather general feeling. "That''s a great thrill. Chairman Zhao is blessed with nothing."


    "No, he was the one who was going to kidnap the painting in his hand." Said Lu Bai.


    Davis was on the line again. His face was slightly shocked. "Painting? Oh, I heard that three people holding famous paintings of the kingdom of Israel in the chamber of commerce were killed. Is it hard to fail? Chairman Zhao also has that kind of paintings in his hands? "


    Lu Bai''s lips rose slightly and asked Davis, "don''t Mr. Lauren know?"


    "No, I don''t know."


    "Everyone in the chamber of commerce should know about this at present, because it is the members of our chamber of Commerce who are killed." Lu Baidao, "Mr. Lauren didn''t know if he was too indifferent to his allies."


    "I''m ashamed." Davis smiled and said, "I know I want to compete with a consultant of the chamber of Commerce. You will definitely want to know about the Lauren family, so I have been integrating some family information, as well as the market situation and financial situation of the company of" Davis Medical Institution "for a while so that you can understand it. I really didn''t care about that, but I will certainly pay a good visit to the families of those suffering allies afterwards. "


    The words are round and watertight!


    "Mr. Lauren has a heart." Lu Bai said.


    "Yes."


    "I mean, a consultant for the chamber of Commerce." Lu Bai hooked his lips.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Davis didn''t promise back. He kept his demeanor, which was his default.


    "By the way, just about chairman Zhao, he was able to get to the chamber of Commerce in time because he went to a security company and asked someone to escort him." Lu Bai said, "and it was escorted by the boss of the security company himself. The boss was wise and knew that the other side would surely come to intercept chairman Zhao, so he asked chairman Zhao to take care of the painting before leaving."


    Davis''s face was unmoved, but he lost his breath in the dark.


    So, Rocca brought back the boss of that security company? It''s no ordinary person to be able to open a security company. Many security companies in the world are run by veterans or veterans.


    It will never be easy to pry open a soldier''s mouth!


    "In order to complete the Commission of chairman Zhao, the boss took Zhao Dong''s safety as an exchange condition and left with the other side." Lu Bai said that, with a habitual noble and cool smile, "Mr. Davis, do you know why I told you this?"


    "Please make it clear." Davis made a "please" sign. 7

 C1973

    "The boss of the security company is a friend of mine, a major general of state Z who has just retired. His name is Pei ou." Lu Bai saw the waves that Davis could not hide, and continued to smile, "pei''o''s name is unknown in the military, even in many foreign countries. Mr. Lauren, do you think it''s too bad for the other party to take him? "


    "This..." Davis seemed to think for a moment and replied, "I can only say that your friend is really brave and resourceful. In order to complete the work entrusted by Chairman Zhao to their company, I dare to go alone with each other and pray that he will be safe and sound!"


    Lu Bai is satirizing that it is foolish for his people to take pei''o away.


    Davis is also fighting back at Lubai. It''s better to pray that his friend pei''o will be safe.


    Under the surface of politeness, the sword is shining!


    "I believe that Peio, dare to take him away, the loser must be the other side." The radian of Lu Bai''s thin lips is quite beautiful, and the cold light in his brown eyes is also frightening They will never get what they want, because the painting is no longer in the hands of Zhao Dong. In the hands of Pei ou, in order to be entrusted by Zhao Dong, Pei ou will never give it out. Is it, Dong Zhao? "


    Chairman Zhao looked at Lu Bai and Davis, smiled stiffly and nodded, "yes, indeed The commission contract I signed with GT security company is that Pei Shao and they must guarantee the safety of my painting and me. "


    "So, Mr. Lauren, do you hear me?" Lu Bai asked Davis, "if the painting is still in Zhao Dong''s hands, and those people robbed Zhao Dong, they may also ask about the whereabouts of the painting."


    Davis sighed and nodded. "It seems that you have full confidence in your friends, such as Even if he is tortured like hell, can he keep his mouth shut? But people are afraid of pain. "


    In the last two sentences, his brown red eyes suddenly look at Lu Bai, with provocation!


    "Soldier, you understand." Lu Bai only gave him this saying, "if he can be a major general, he is not an ordinary soldier."


    Davis sighed again and looked at Lu Bai. "What is the purpose of chairman luiste''s words? Do you want to compromise with each other? For example, if you want to tell the other party that Chairman luiste can ask your friend to hand over the painting, as a condition, the other party can''t hurt your wife? "


    He and Lu Bai know that an Xia''er and Lu Xin are in his hands!


    And they all know that no one will admit it openly!


    Then, it''s the negotiation with words!


    And Lu Bai and Davis are also planning to negotiate face-to-face after this chamber of Commerce meeting. They know that The heart has a silent wedge!


    But when he heard Davis''s words, director Zhao was in a fog. He looked at Lu Bai and then at Davis. "Excuse me, Mr. Lu and Mr. Lauren, what are the conditions? Mr. Lu''s wife? This is... " Why can''t he understand these words?


    "Zhao Dong." Mo Hengjin stood up. "The topic behind is between Lu Bai and Mr. Lauren. They can''t be understood by outsiders. Let''s go for tea."


    Al also stood up and smiled, "just in time, I also asked Mr. Mo about" Jinnian insurance ", whether to be an overseas customer group. Is director Zhao interested in talking about business together?"


    As soon as he heard about the business, chairman Zhao stood up and said, "I''m interested in it. It happens that Yuyang mall brand is not very good in the market in northern Europe. I''d like to meet Mr. al..."


    So in three or two words, Mo Hengjin and Al took chairman Zhao out.


    The atmosphere in the office is relaxed, smiling and hostile! ¡ª¡ªLike holding each other''s lifeblood!


    For what Davis said just now, Lu Bai didn''t change his expression. After all, he knew that anxier and Lu Xin had fallen into the hands of the man in front of him, and his thin lips were still rising, just a good radian:


    "no, on the contrary, I told Mr. Lauren about it, that is to say, the other party could take my wife and cousin as hostage and ask for other things from me, but the painting There''s no way, because the painting is not in my hands, and I can''t interfere with what PEO wants to protect. "


    "Mr. Lu is such a pleasant man. If you say that, I will understand." As soon as the others left, Davis''s respectful address to Lu Bai immediately became a general one.


    "So, I''d like to hear the other side''s terms." Lu Bai said, a pair of deep brown eyes staring at Davis in front of him, "for example, what he wants to let my wife and cousin go."


    Davis, with one hand on his forehead, is a little lazy compared with Lu Bai.


    "First of all, I think Mr. Lu''s wife and your cousin are of value to each other. They can''t be discussed together," he said


    "So?"


    "If you want to get your cousin back, you have to give him what he wants." Davis looked at Lu Bai. "And your wife is more valuable. There are other conditions, and there are more than one."


    "Tell me." Lu Bai smiles.


    "Now that your wife is in the other party''s hands, I don''t think your cousin is very useful to the other party." Davis said, "the other side should put forward the conditions for you to redeem your cousin soon. As for the conditions for redeeming your cousin, I think Lu Jia I''m sure we''ll hear from you soon. "


    Lu Bai smiled and nodded, "then they are brave enough to talk directly with Lu family about my cousin''s affairs."


    "At this point in the matter, Mr. Lu and you both know each other''s identity." Davis looked at Lu Bai meaningfully. "Then be frank, isn''t it?"


    Lu Bai said with a silent smile, "OK, I''ll listen to the conditions for redeeming my cousin later. What about my wife? I don''t know what kind of conditions Mr. Lauren will offer to my wife?"


    "The terms must be said one by one." Davis said, "first, I suspect that the other side may save the sister of his friend, who is imprisoned in ridan, for the sake of his friend."


    Lu Bai twisted his eyebrows. "Who?"


    "Nangong Kou Wei." Davis said with a smile.


    Lu Bai stared at him for a while, and the smile on his face deepened. He picked up a glass of wine beside him and took a drink. "Unexpectedly The other side, unexpectedly for and my old enemy Nangong family''s person also has the connection


    The secretary just poured Davis tea and wine.


    Davis also picked up the glass of wine and held it up to Lu Bai. "Where is life unexpected, isn''t it, Mr. Lu?"


    "Yes." Lu Bai nodded. "I didn''t expect that he would know Nangong Yanlie. What''s more surprising is that he and Nangong Yanlie are friends."


    "Something unexpected to Mr. Lu?" Davis said with a little sarcasm, "I think Mr. Lu is really omnipotent. Women, it seems that they all describe you like that."


    "Joke, I won''t spend all my time to understand the enemy''s side." Lu Bai replied coldly and proudly, "but I know him well enough to kill him."


    "But he is still alive." Davis wanted to say, but you didn''t kill him.


    "Sooner or later." Lu Baidao, "let him live for a while."


    "If he can hear you, he must be laughing." Davis said.


    "He can''t laugh to the end." Lu Bai looks at the crystal glass wall and the cold brown eyes at the liquor in the glass.


    "Then let You''ll see. " Davis said, turning back to the topic just now, "so, what do you think of Mr. Lu about one of the conditions for redeeming your wife and letting ridan acquit Nangong kouwei?"


    "It''s not under my control." Lu Bai put down his glass and talked about the woman without too much expression on his face. "She committed a crime in ridan. Now she is the death penalty of ridan. I can''t interfere with ridan''s affairs, let alone let them release a woman who has committed a crime."


    "It''s a condition, Mr. Lu. You can''t refuse it." Davis reminded him.


    Lu Bai stared at him with a chilling look.


    This is a kind of warning, dare to put forward this condition with him, bold and fat!


    However, the man in front of Lu Bai is not afraid of death


    "You can do it." Davis looked at Lu Baina as if he would kill people. "As long as the queen of Ruidan orders to pardon Nangong cowei, because the queen of Ruidan has that right. And Mr. Lu, your friend, Mr. al just now, is queen redan''s love

 C1974

    His smile, full of the taste of yin and cold, seems to know a lot about Lu Bai''s side!


    "Mr. Lauren knows a lot." Lu Bai stares at him with a smile.


    "Where, it''s not me. Aren''t we guessing each other''s intentions?" Davis said with a smile, "so, it''s worth it to exchange Nangong micro for your wife? After all, your wife is so important to you. "


    "Let my wife go, on what terms." Lu Bai asked him directly.


    "Let Ruidan acquit Nangong kuowei. This is" Heng Jin, do you think he is a fool? " Lu Bai asked.


    Mo Hengjin shook his head. "It''s impossible. From the point of view that he first kidnapped Lu Xin and let Lu Erye and his wife create the internal contradictions of Lu family, his city is very deep."


    "Then he wants a ''consultant'', which may be a cover." Lu Bai analyzed, "as I predicted, he just wanted to deal with me and Lu Jia. If I had not guessed wrong, he would not have let anxier go even if I promised him all the conditions."


    "What does he want to do if he doesn''t let it go?" Mo Hengjin smiled sarcastically, "after you are dealt with, you run away? Take Mrs. Lu Shao with you by the way? Pay for the whole family and finally take Mrs. Lu Shao away. Is it worth it? "


    Lu Bai''s pupil zoomed in.


    No, there is such a man in the world, who can really do it


    "In order to revenge for Nangong Yan, pay for his whole family? Is it worth it? " Mo Hengjin can''t imagine.


    Lu Bai suddenly raised his eyes and looked at Mo Hengjin. "Of course, it''s not worth it, so Do you think Davis, the head of a noble family, will do that? "


    "Normal people don''t." Mo Hengjin frowned, "unless he and Nangong Yanlie are brothers of baibazi, so close that they can''t separate you from me..."


    "The word" I don''t care about you "is very clever." Lu Bai hooked his lips. "I''m afraid they don''t care about you or me now."


    "What do you mean?" Mo Hengjin''s face changed.


    Lu Bai thought of what Davis said when he came to the office, raised his eyes and sneered, "actually, before that, I met Davis once in the United States But just now he said it was the first time he had a face-to-face talk with me except for the chamber of Commerce meeting. "


    Mo Hengjin also found out the problem, "Lu Bai, do you mean?"


    "Unless he has amnesia, things don''t usually happen that way." Lu Bai sinks down his face, but there is a terrible smile on the corner of his mouth. "So, is this Davis himself?"


    When Mo Hengjin heard that Davis might not be himself, he immediately said, "I will go to other people in the chamber of Commerce to learn about Davis."


    After Mo Hengjin went out, Lu Bai''s face was once again stained with frost!


    If this Davis is not the real Davis, according to the Davis''s understanding of his situation just now, and the point of wanting to save Nangong kouwei, who is this man Lu Bai is almost sure.


    sure enough, what he once said to an Xia''er is right. If the hidden danger is not solved thoroughly at that time, it will only cause endless troubles!

 C1975

    Lu Bai''s cell phone rings.


    It''s his personal cell phone. The screensaver is his wedding photo with anxier.


    At that time, when anxier said he wanted to hang the wedding photos they took in France in their bedroom, he said he thought it was too naive to agree, but in fact, he had stored the electronic files in his mobile phone. ¡ª¡ªA place to look at at at any time.


    Seeing the call name of "second uncle", Lu Bai answers the phone, "what are the conditions of the other side?"


    "Lu Bai, how do you know that the other side has put forward new conditions?" Lu Guoyuan was shocked to hear Lu Bai ask about the conditions.


    "Say it."


    "The kidnapper of Lu Xin just called to ask Lu Bai to hand over the treasure map of King Solomon. What is it?" Lu Guoyuan said angrily, "what''s more, they are really bold. It sounds like they are not afraid of Lu Xin''s kidnapping. You''ll know, and they say you need to hand in something..."


    "Because they know that I already know about Lu Xin''s kidnapping." "Now they are directly asking for conditions, and they don''t care if they will expose their identities," said Lu


    "What?"


    "If this is the condition for them to release Lu Xin." Lu Bai said, "I will give the treasure map to each other. When Lu Xin returns, your family will be reunited."


    Hearing that in order to save Lu Xin and Lu Bai, they agreed to the terms of each other without hesitation, Lu Guoyuan''s voice on the phone once choked, "Lu Bai I''ve heard about the little lady''s going to America. You''ve done too much to save Lu Xin. Thank you. "


    "Thank you. Let''s wait until it''s over. You and your second aunt have caused so much trouble to Lu''s family. Please ask the old man for help."


    "I know, I will." Lu Guoyuan said with guilt.


    "What about Lu glaze?" Lu Bai asked about the glaze.


    "He Now I''m sick. I''ve been resting in my bedroom these days. " Lu Guoyuan road.


    Lu Bai didn''t know what to think of. He didn''t ask, "well, let him have a good rest. The treasure map is in the shallow water bay of s city. I will contact duanmuying to get it. You will give duanmuying the phone number of the other party."


    "What? Let the one who recently took over Zhangyuan group... " Lu Guoyuan seems to think that it''s not appropriate to give the things redeemed by Lu Xin to an "outsider". He says urgently, "Lu Bai, do you really believe him? In recent years, the Lu family and the Duanmu family have had too little contact, and it''s said that the Duanmu childe just came back from abroad, we don''t know his roots... "


    "Nothing, uncle." Lu Baidao, "I know duanmuying''s situation very well. Since Lu glaze is ill now, let him go there. Recently, the situation of Zhangyuan group should be stabilized. He is the most suitable person for me to go here."


    After all, according to duanmuying, people of the Lauren family wanted to bribe him.


    After hanging up the phone, Lu Bai called duanmuying again, explaining why.


    Duanmuying, of course, was obliged to come down and said that he would go to S city to get the treasure map immediately.


    "Steward Wei." Lu Bai called Butler Wei in Repulse Bay again, "are the children still very well?"


    "How are you, young master and miss Lulu? Qin specially helps to guard outside the Jiulong villa with others." Butler Wei told Lu Bai that his family was safe. "After school, Qin te helped and prayed for Lei to escort you all the way. You can rest assured."


    "That''s good."


    "I''m calling back. Do you want to talk to them?" "But this time they went to school," said Butler Wei


    "No." Lu Bai said, "today duanmuying will go to his home in s city. Go to anxier''s collection room and find a treasure map in a purple brocade box and give it to duanmuying."


    Lu Bai tells the location of the treasure map according to his impression.


    If he remembers correctly, the last time he and an Xia''er came back from Ruidan, an Xia''er seemed to find a necklace box and put it in it, and complained that they didn''t want to find any treasure at all. It seems that it''s useless to retrieve the treasure map from Sibera


    "OK." Hearing that Lu Bai told Butler Wei to answer immediately, he hesitated and asked, "how is the matter with the Lu family, young master? How about the young lady now? "


    "Lu''s business is basically stable." But Lu Bai didn''t answer anxier''s question because he didn''t want other people to worry, "tell the children that anxier and I will go back as soon as possible to make them obey."


    "OK!" Lu Bai didn''t answer directly. Butler Wei would not ask, "I''ll go to the little lady''s collection room to find the map."


    After putting down the mobile phone, Lu Bai''s index finger gently taps on the armrest of the sofa, and plans strategies in his brain.


    Davis, who is hostile to him at present, may not be himself. If he is not himself, he may be the man!


    That man won''t let go of anxier!


    At the same time he promised the other party''s conditions, he had to find a way to rescue anxier. The reason why he didn''t worry too much at the moment was because he heard that Peio had also gone to the other side.


    Pei ou will do his best to protect anxier if he sees her there Of course, he can''t put all his bets on PEO!


    Pei''o is also checking the black Solomon. He should have something to confirm when he goes to the other side!


    But how to find an Xia''er as soon as possible? The three locators on anxier''s body have failed. Ares and them lost them. In order to atone for their sins, they are desperately contacting his acquaintances on black and white in the United States to help them find


    At present, an Xia''er doesn''t send a signal, which may be that he is controlled by the other party. Then, the only chance to get the news from an Xia''er is that when the other party releases Lu Xin, Lu Xin will know something!


    -- so, let duanmuying contact with each other as soon as possible with the treasure map!


    Lu Bai''s decision to let duanmuying get the treasure map is the right policy. After that, his mobile phone rings again, and he looks at the strange call on the screen.


    His number, unless he is an acquaintance, will not be known in the marketing advertisement.


    "I''m Lu Bai." Lu Bai connects.


    "It''s me." "Lu Baitang, I''m not at home now," Lu said


    "I know." Lu Bai was not surprised. "Just now, I was on the phone with your father. He said you were ill in bed. It must be the policy of the police."


    "Yes." Lu glaze admired Lu Bai''s speed of understanding, so he didn''t have to explain from the beginning, "the police set up a search team to rescue Lu Xin..."


    "Lu Xin doesn''t need to find it." Lu Bai interrupts, "I talked to the other side, and the other side asked me to put Lu Xin as a condition."


    "What? How can they talk to brother Lu Baitang directly? " Lu was shocked and angry. "They don''t care about revealing their identity."


    "Yes, because the person who kidnapped Lu Xin and an Xia''er was a member of the American Chamber of Commerce." Lu Baidao, at least the other side came to talk with him as Davis.


    "Little lady, too?"


    "This is her choice, in order to save Lu Xin." Said Lu Bai.


    "Brother Lu Baitang, seriously I don''t know how to thank you and the young lady. " Lu glaze has a deep voice.


    "When it''s over, thank her." Lu Baidao, thanks. An Xia''er can definitely afford it, because if it wasn''t for an Xia''er to reach the other side, the other side would not let Lu Xin go.


    "Is it the Lauren family?" Hearing that it was the people of the American Chamber of Commerce, Lu Mei thought of the family who had made trouble in the American Chamber of Commerce recently. "Dare to rush to the Lu family, they are very angry. Brother lubeitang, I can contact the American police and ask the American police to go directly to the challoren family."


    "Let us police investigate Lauren''s house, but not too much." Lu Bai said, "I have some personal grudges with each other. Besides, anxier is in their hands now. First of all, we must ensure her safety."


    If the other side is stimulated, anxier''s situation will be in danger.


    "OK, I''ll talk to the police in New York about the situation and ask them to cooperate." Lu said, "and I''m going to talk to brother Lu Baitang about another thing. The police in the capital of state Z have a secret intelligence investigation team, and a special investigator who has infiltrated the enemy has given the police an address in the way of molfoss code in the last two days, saying that there are two hostages of state Z over there, so the police can try to rescue them. The address is the United States. It may be Lu Xin and his wife

 C1976

    Intelligence investigator?


    Lu Bai frowned slightly. "Who is the other side? Can you believe it? "


    If they can''t believe it, no matter how many people they go to, they will only be annihilated by the other side!


    "I''m sorry, brother lubeitang. I can''t say who this man is. There are no more than two people in the bureau who know the secret intelligence investigation team. This is the top secret of the police." Lu''s words show that he knows who it is, but for the sake of the safety of the other party, he can''t tell Lu Bai:


    "but one thing can be sure, the other party can believe that he (she) has been lurking outside for many years, indirectly helping the international police to eliminate dozens of criminal gangs, and now is also carrying out an important task..."


    Lu Bai originally wanted duanmuying to find out anxier''s whereabouts when he sent the treasure map to contact with the other party. However, after hearing the news from Lu glaze, he decided to add another plan!


    Two ways!


    The success rate will be greatly improved!


    "When you get to America, meet my people first." Lu Bai said, "I''m looking for the whereabouts of anxier. My people are familiar with the American side."


    At this time, Ares, who feels very guilty, is bringing people out of a law firm, because before that, Lu Bai told him to keep up with anxier by phone, and if he lost the only thing to ask!


    As a result, anxier is lost by them. Ares, who has always been confident, has been hurt in his self-esteem. His rage has aroused his fury. In order to find out anxier''s whereabouts, he has no choice!


    Seeing Lu Bai''s call, he quickly answered, "Mr. Lu."


    "I''ve got a message here that may be related to the whereabouts of anxier." Lu Bai said, "tomorrow Lu glaze will come to the United States. You can join them. If you don''t find an Xia''er this time, you can do it by yourself."


    Ares bit his teeth. "Mr. Lu, please rest assured, as long as the young lady is there..."


    "Don''t say it too early. It''s just a message from the police. It''s not sure it''s an Xia''er and Lu Xin." Lu Baidao, "after all, it involves transnational handling of cases. There are still some formalities to be handled at Lu glaze''s side. It should be in New York tomorrow."


    "Yes, I''ll go with them to find the young lady." Ares clenched his hand and thought of the news he had just investigated. He said, "Mr. Lu, I have gained a little from investigating the Lauren family these two days. Do you have time to listen now? Although, the relationship with the young lady is not very big. "


    Anxier is tied up. Their first suspect is the Lauren family. Naturally, they will focus on the Lauren family.


    "Say."


    "One of the news is that we have been to many celebrity clubs to inquire about and the occasion where Davis appeared, but all the people who have contacted him have expressed that Davis is different from the former one." "I carefully analyzed Davis''s attempt to become a consultant to the chamber of Commerce. If his wife and your cousin were kidnapped by him, he would cut off his own path and lose the Lauren family in the future," said Ares


    "So, what''s your guess?" Lu Bai asked him that he had already said this with Mo Hengjin.


    "Mr. Lu, I think of the last time I was in redan!" Ares immediately said, "it''s the Nangong kouwei who pretends to be queen Sibera. Since it''s not difficult to use the technique of transfiguration now, can this Davis be a fake? Because what he has done is equivalent to destroying his family. Who will destroy his family? "


    Kidnap an Xia''er and Lu Xin, get more from Lu Bai, what to do afterwards?


    There were two laughs on Lu Bai''s phone. "Now that you think about it, too."


    Ares was shocked. "Mr. Lu, do you think so?"


    "If this" Davis "is not Davis, with his understanding of my situation, I''m afraid that our old friend is back." Lu Bai sneered.


    "Nangong Yanlie!" Ares said the name with his teeth clenched.


    "What else have you found in your investigation these days?" Lu Bai asked again.


    "About the last leader of the Lauren family." Said Ares.


    "Tell me."


    It''s not surprising that ares could know this. If ares had no abilities, he would not be with him.


    "I''ve just come out of a lawyer''s office that serves celebrities and aristocrats. Apart from employing this lawyer''s office as the business defense lawyer of Davis Medical Institution, Mr. Lauren, the last head of the Lauren family, had also entrusted his will to this lawyer''s office before Davis''s father died." "One of the Wills made by old Mr. Lauren is that his personal property is inherited by his eldest son Davis, his second daughter Kristen, and his third daughter selvina."


    "So what is the question?" Lu Bai Dao.


    Sometimes parents will love a child a little more, which is normal, so Lu Bai will not be surprised.


    One thing Mr. Lauren knew from his will was that he preferred Kristen''s daughter.


    "This is Mr. Lauren''s original will." "But now the will has changed, a few months ago, to the Kristen and selvina sisters, who will be the highest marriage partner in the future, will be able to directly inherit 20 percent," said Ares


    "If I remember correctly, the last head of the Lauren family died years ago." Lu Bai said.


    "That''s right, so it can''t be old Mr. Lauren who changed this will now." Ares naturally found out that there was something wrong with the will, and said, "just now in the law firm, I asked the person in charge of the law firm to tell the truth by reporting the violation of the law. He said that Davis forced them to change."


    "Alter his father''s will?" Lu Bai sneered twice. "Interesting."


    Generally, the wills of other families are naturally confidential and cannot be disclosed to others.


    But because ares is in the challauren family, he will naturally know all the information of the Lauren family by all means.


    As it turned out, some clues were found in this law firm


    "Mr. Lu, what kind of conspiracy will there be in Davis''s forcing the lawyer to change his father''s will?" Ares asked, although it seems that this is only a family affair within the Lauren family, which has nothing to do with the kidnapping of their young wife, Ares always felt that there was a problem in it.


    In particular, if the Davis is fake, it''s even more problematic.


    "He wants to achieve something." Lu Bai said, "first of all, it must not be for money. No matter how much his two sisters take, the inheritance he inherited has not changed, and he used illegal means to change his father''s will has not increased the part of his inheritance: but not for power. He is the successor of the Lauren family. No matter how much his two sisters take, the inheritance of the family is also in his hands. ¡±


    "presumably, his purpose is to intensify the contradiction between his two sisters." At last, Lu Bai concluded, "after all, it''s a fact to tell that selvina is only inheriting 10%. If her father''s will, selvina is not satisfied, but if that selvina can compete with Kristen for 20%..."


    "It''s all his sister. Why did he do that?" Ares said and stopped suddenly. "No, if this Davis is fake, Kristen and selvina are not his sister. He deliberately changed the will of old Mr. Lauren to intensify the contradiction between the two sisters. There must be a conspiracy."


    "Well, whether it''s about the Laurens or not, there''s at least one thing for sure now." Lu Bai said coldly, "there must be something wrong with this Davis."


    "Shall we take care of it?" Ares, please.


    On the opposite side of the phone, Lu Bai thought about this problem for a while, and finally chuckled, "these two messages really have some value."


    "What do you mean?"


    "In this way, the people on your side are still divided into two teams. You take one of them to join Lu glair and look for anxier''s whereabouts tomorrow." Lu Bai said, "another team went to find Kristen. I guess she didn''t know that her father''s will had been changed."


    "Yes, if I tell her my doubts, I''m not sure she can immediately recognize the truth of Davis!" Ares knows that Lubai and Kristen know each other.

 C1977

    "Try to find her as much as possible," said Lu. "But judging from the situation when anxier went to see her again, Kristen may have been caught, more likely imprisoned."


    "Mr. Lu, I''m trying to ask you this question. Do you trust Dr. Kristen? Just because the young lady had a problem when she went for further consultation, could she stand by Davis? " Asked Ares.


    Although he agreed to send someone to see Dr Kristen, it was all for her to verify the truth of Davis.


    But Kristen hasn''t appeared yet. He can''t help wondering about the position of the female doctor


    For example, will she kidnap anxier together with her brother.


    "No, she won''t be against me." Said Lu Bai.


    Just when ares wanted to ask why he was so sure, Lu Bai said, "do you know why there is a word" gold "in her full name and why people outside call her Dr. gold?"


    "This is?"


    "Because she didn''t grow up in the Lauren family. She was raised by her godmother until she was a teenager. The godmother who raised her was Kim." Lu Bai said another thing, "and her godmother is the mother of the steward Jin, the chief housekeeper of Lu family. She has always been grateful to her godmother, and even added her godmother''s surname in her own name, so she can''t be hostile to the family her godmother''s son serves now."


    "That''s why I trust Kristen and give her the peace of mind."


    This is also a thing he knew only after he knew Kristen, and Kristen naturally knew it, so he had more respect for Lu Bai.


    Lu Bai didn''t mention this to anxier. After all, it wasn''t Lu''s family that was in favor of Kristen, just the mother of Butler Jin.


    Hearing this, Ares was shocked. Then he took a sigh of relief and lowered his eyes. "Since that''s the case, there shouldn''t be any problem. I''ll divide my side into two teams immediately and let the other team go to see Dr. Kristen..."


    In a lakeside villa in New York, two golden ladies of the Lauren family are here talking about their sisters and families.


    Just one is imprisoned here, the other is in charge of her care, while running, sneering Because she was envious of what her sister had, and even more angry at her father''s unfairness.


    "I''m not saying that Kristen''s stubbornness is stupid in some way." Selvina sat on the sofa in a sexy fishtail black skirt, with a coffee cup in one hand and a cup plate in the other, and scolded her elder sister Kristen. "Elder brother is the head of Lauren family. If you don''t help him and dare to oppose him, will you have good fruit?"


    Kristen looks at her sister. They have different growing experiences. Some past events come to Kristen''s mind, which makes her very complicated.


    "Everyone pursues different values in life." Kristen calmly replied, "what you think is important, it''s not here for me."


    Another way: "for example, if you think we should obey the eldest brother, help him and help him in everything, that''s what our sisters should do. But I think mutual supervision, reminding and correction are more responsibilities we should have."


    She was raised by a kind godmother, so she paid more attention to human feelings and some warm things about the world.


    Unlike selvina, who is full of money, power and status.


    The sister, who grew up in the luxurious and golden environment of the Lauren family, was not used to the principles she adhered to. For example, she thought that she didn''t need to go to work, and that she could live a life of prosperity by her family. If she married with other famous families, she could live a life of nobility.


    They just need to think about how to live a more tasteful, elegant, noble life and spend their money decently so that everyone can look up to them.


    "Big brother is in charge of the Lauren family. No one else in the family has objected to him so far. From this point, we can see that big brother is a qualified controller." Selvina said, with her lips raised in a charming way, "since the eldest brother is a qualified family manager, his decisions are naturally right. After all, everyone''s eyes are bright. As a sister, we are not necessary to solve the problems for the elder brother."


    Their voices are very similar, soft and charming.


    A mouthful of American English, gorgeous and beautiful, is more charming than many American female singers!


    Compared with Kristen''s charming and intellectual doctor temperament, selvina is more gentle, especially a mole at the corner of her mouth. In appearance, Kristen has black hair, while selvina, like big brother Davis, has golden hair.


    "In your opinion, it''s also the right decision for brother to send someone to kidnap Miss Lu Xin, or even for you and Rodin to kidnap Mrs. Lu Shao?" Kristen didn''t know why this sister''s idea was so different from her own. She stressed her voice, "this is kidnapping! It''s a crime! Selvina, you are an accomplice! "


    "That''s not enough! And that Rodin Kristen said of the female scientist who betrayed her family, and was even more angry. "Why do you contact Rodin? That woman is now on the run! If you don''t report her to the police, you will kidnap Mrs. Lu Shao with her. If the police find out that you and the eldest brother don''t want to be OK! "


    Selvina calmly listened to Kristen''s words, hummed and smiled, and put down her half cup of coffee. "Kristen, you''ve been working a lot recently. Do you really think you''re a life-saving doctor? Do you want to preach to anyone?"


    "I am reminding you! Everything you do is wrong! " Chris didn''t know how to express his anger.


    "Then you are right to stand on the enemy''s side and deal with your family?" Selvina snorts.


    "The enemy? Do you mean Lu Bai? " Kristen was amused by his sister''s words. "I''m sorry, I didn''t see why Lu Bai is the enemy of big brother. It''s clear that big brother sent someone to kidnap Lu Bai''s cousin first, and now kidnap his wife. How do you think it''s all that big brother is against Lu Bai, and it''s provocation without any reason. How do you think it''s all wrong with big brother? That''s why I can''t help big brother! ¡±Selvina smiled silently, as if the elder sister''s words were just a bunch of hypocrites.


    They are aristocrats. They don''t need so many right reasons to do things. Sometimes they do what they want.


    "And how can I deal with my family?" Kristen couldn''t understand every word her sister said. "I''m just reminding you to stop. Am I dealing with you?"


    "If you don''t help me, you''re going to give elder brother and me more trouble. You''re just going to deal with your family?" Selvina stares at Kristen. "If I let you out, you don''t want to go to Lu Bai and tell him everything?"


    Kristen was stunned for a moment and pressed his lips tightly. "You were wrong!"


    "Hum, look, I''m right. That is to say, let you leave. You''ll go to help Lu Bai in the first thing, and say that you''re not causing trouble to me and big brother?" Selves had a sarcastic look.


    Kristen shook his head.


    These two days, she has been persuading this sister.


    At first, she tried to persuade her sister to tell selvina how unreasonable their elder brother was.


    But for now, Kristen knows that this sister is more stubborn


    "I don''t know what you''re thinking." Kristen went to the nearby landing glass and looked at the lake outside. The lake was vast. She was imprisoned by her eldest brother like a bird in a cage. "Even if my brother wanted to revenge for his friend Nangong Yan, there was no need to do this. It was not good for the Lauren family to fight against Lubai and the Lu family."


    "There''s a reason for my brother to do that. Since you don''t help me, I''ll be honest here and don''t do us any harm." Selvina stood up and went to Kristen''s side. She started to stare at her sister coldly. "Thanks for my father''s taking you back to Lauren''s house, let''s see what contribution Kristen has made to the family now?"


    "As if you had." Kristen quipped.

 C1978

    "..." Selvina was stunned, and then she bit her teeth and said, "what I''m doing for my elder brother now is not just for his friends, but also for his family."


    So she helps their big brother, which is equivalent to helping her family!


    This is selvina''s idea!


    "Tell me, what''s the good for the Lauren family to be the enemy of Lu Bai and the Lu family?"


    Selvina thought for a while, but she couldn''t say for a while. In fact, she also asked Davis about this question. If they deal with the Lu family, will the Lauren family really benefit?


    But Davis just told her that in the future she would know what he was doing.


    For Davis, who is in charge of the family, and his brother, selvina naturally chooses to believe without doubt. Moreover, there is another reason


    "Can''t you tell?" Kristen said, frowning at the thought of this moment, "I''ll tell you selvina, I think my brother''s current practice is very abnormal. Even if he and Nangong Yanlie are good friends, it''s hard for him to build up his whole family to avenge Nangong Yanlie? We all know the fate of Nangong family in those days. It''s hard not to say that if elder brother lost to Lu Bai, I believe that the destruction of Lauren family doesn''t matter? Now the wealth of the Lauren family, but the foundation industry accumulated by generations of the family, is it true that for the elder brother, generations of our Lauren family can''t rival a friend of his? "


    Selvina pursed her lips, still refusing to answer Kristen''s question.


    Because she has what she wants, she has to help her big brother Davis.


    "I''ll think about it naturally. You don''t have to worry about it." Considering for a while, selvina plans to use this method to reply to Christine''s question, "eldest brother is the successor of Lauren family. He will not watch our family''s accident. He has his own intention to do so. As for his plan, as a sister, I think we just need to help him."


    "I think you are crazy." Kristen said, "big brother, he is also crazy. He completely ignores the family. I dare say that if the rest of the family knew that he was the enemy of Lubai, they would never agree!"


    "That''s enough, Kristen. You''d rather believe in Lu Bai and that lady Lu Shao than big brother. I think you have a brain problem!" Selvina said angrily, "have you ever thought about why you did this?"


    "Why am I?" Kristen clenched his hand. "I said that just now, because..."


    "I''ll answer for you! Because the woman who raised you is the mother of the housekeeper of Lu family, isn''t she? " Selvina''s voice rose, and she glared at her sister with wide eyes. "Because you are an Asian woman who has raised you for more than ten years, you should completely stand on the other side of Lubai and fight against your brother and sister, right?"


    "You know about my godmother?" Kristen''s brow went down.


    She shouldn''t have mentioned it to selvina, because many people in the Lauren family don''t like her treating an outsider as a benefactor.


    "Well, I didn''t know why you had to add a word" gold "in your name before. I didn''t understand until I heard from the elder brother." Selvina sneered. "So, Kristen, you are a woman who turns her arm out. If you waste your father''s time to take you home, you should go to live with that Asian woman for a lifetime. You are not worthy of being the daughter of the Lauren family and enjoying the glory of the family!"


    "Shut up!" Kristen was angry, too, and turned sharply to look at selvina. "I tell you selvina, I won''t let you talk about my godmother!"


    "Well, that''s what I said. You can''t stand it?" Selvina''s smile was even more ironic. "Are you the daughter of the Lauren family? You don''t care about your family, but you always remember the small favors of others? "


    "Small favor? She raised me! "


    "Then she used to work for her mother. She was paid. She should!"


    "That''s before. My godmother didn''t take a cent from the Laurens after she left home!"


    "Then she''s paying her mother back!"


    Looking at this sister, Kristen clenched her trembling lips. She knew that it was in vain to say more.


    I''m afraid this sister is determined to support their eldest brother, Davis, even if she is indiscriminate!


    Selvina glanced at the bodyguard standing at the door of the room. "So it''s absolutely necessary that brother lock you here. It''s only bad for us to let Kristen run out!"


    "You lunatics." Kristen''s voice trembled with rage.


    Selvina ignored her sister''s words and said, "however, I don''t understand why elder brother specifically asked me to look at you. But elder brother''s arrangement has his own intention. We should all believe our elder brother, not others."


    Then she went to the door. The sun was setting. It was time to prepare dinner.


    As a sister with a bad relationship, they don''t need to have dinner face to face at all times. In that way, there is only quarrel except quarrel


    Looking at selvina''s back, Kristen couldn''t understand these things. She suddenly shouted to selvina, who was about to leave, "selvina, I don''t believe you can''t see whether elder brother''s way is right or wrong. Why do you help him kidnap Mrs. Lu Shao? No matter whether big brother wants to revenge Lu Bai for his friend or not, but Mrs. Lu Shao is always innocent, right? Why do you want to be innocent? "


    Selvina''s figure stopped at the door.


    She took a deep breath, slowly lowered her head, sneered, "I have to think about myself, which is like your sister. Father is so eccentric. He found you a marriage partner in England and arranged everything for you If I don''t fight, I''ll lose everything. "


    She didn''t have a partner. According to their father''s will, her sister Kristen would marry a better partner than herself.


    That inherits that 20%, naturally is Kristen!


    Kristen couldn''t understand, "what partner? What to fight for? I know that my father arranged for me to get married before my death, but I didn''t want to marry someone I didn''t know. Besides, who do I marry? What''s the impact on you? Selvina, you... "


    "You don''t know your father''s will, do you?" Selvina smiled sideways at her, and then left.


    Kristen stood still, unable to understand selvina.


    She thought she saw through the infighting in her family and aristocracy, but she had never heard of her father''s will! At the words selvina had just said, her pupils trembled a little


    What''s going on? What''s in her father''s will?


    Is selvina''s indifference to her brother related to their father''s will?


    Selvina left the room with Kristen closed, and her mouth fell down. Because Davis asked her to guard Kristen here, selvina did not want to, but she did not violate her brother''s words and stayed here honestly.


    Just listen to me. I''ll help you arrange the opportunity. ]When she asked her elder brother how to help her, Davis replied that way.


    While eating dinner, selvina frowns. She''s here to watch over Kristen. Will the chance come? Does her big brother really have an opportunity for her?


    "Whoever she and Kristen marry in the highest family will inherit 20%, and the other one can only inherit 10%."!


    Her father is so cruel!


    It''s not even 15% fair to give her and Kristen alone!


    And their father had betrothed Kristen to an English nobleman, so she could still find a family with a higher rank?


    Their father is so eccentric!


    "Miss selvina, what about miss Christine''s dinner?" Two of her attendants stood by and asked her.


    "My sister and I don''t have to sit together for dinner." She said coldly, "take her share to her!"


    "Yes, miss selvina."


    One of the entourage sent Kristen dinner.


    But selvina slowly raised her red lips again. She had only one way to win over Kristen!


    That is to find a nobleman bigger than Kristen''s marriage!


    Kristen''s marriage is to one of the four financial aristocrats in Europe, which is higher than that of the world''s top six.


    Although the man is married, but

 C1979

    Selvina, there is no corner in the world that can''t be dug, only a woman who doesn''t work hard. ]Davis once said to her, "or do you think you can''t match his wife? ]


    [if you want to win Kristen and another 20% of your father''s legacy, you have to try. ]Davis once said to her affectionately, "I take care of you better than Kristen, my dear sister. ]Recalling what elder brother said, selvina believed that elder brother Davis was on her side and intended to help her.


    The noble born women never feel inferior. They have confidence, good looks and elegant temperament, which make them believe that they are the best standing in the crowd!


    "Big brother, is he really good for me..." She asked another entourage around her. Although she believed that her eldest brother was facing herself, there was always a little uneasiness in her heart.


    Maybe Kristen said it.


    "It must be, miss selvina. Mr. Davis is your brother." The retinue replied.


    "If you want to help me, why do you want to be the enemy of Lu Bai? Is it still possible for me and Lu Bai after that? " This is also the most troubling problem for selvina. His eldest brother is so stiff with Lu Bai now. Is it possible for her and Lu Bai?


    "I''m sure Mr. Davis has other plans, miss selvina." Said the retinue.


    After a moment''s silence, selvina thought her problem was funny again, and sighed, "yes, my brother will never hurt me."


    "Yes, miss selvina."


    After answering her words, the entourage turned to answer the phone.


    "What? Do you know who it is? " The attendant said to the phone.


    Selvina used to ask at dinner, "what''s the matter?"


    "Miss selvina." The entourage turned back and bowed to her. "The secret surveillance showed that some people had found this place. They were suspicious. It was unlikely that they were Mr. Davis''s people."


    "It''s a private field. Ordinary people don''t break in. It seems that the other side is looking for Kristen." Selvina snorted twice. "I actually knew that Kristen was locked here, and I came to the door. I dare to interfere with the Lauren family. It seems that it can''t be Kristen''s colleagues and friends in the hospital."


    "Yes, miss selvina." The retinue immediately asked, "what are you doing now? I''ll take someone out and take him? Or... "


    Selvina didn''t know what to think. The corner of her lip was raised and she wiped it gently with a napkin. "No, move Kristen now."


    But the other side''s people are obviously not simple. They have already sneaked in.


    When selvina asked people to move Kristen, she was surrounded by the other party. The gun pointed at them from all sides. All the bodyguards in suits gave a shot. The Black Sunglasses covered the faces of them and ordered people to look at them incompletely.


    The leader pointed a gun at them. "Stop, let Dr Kristen go!"


    "Who are you? Is it Lu Bai''s man? " Kristen seems to be worried these days. Seeing someone come to save her, he quickly asks for help. "I''m probably locked here. Please help me out..."


    ¡­¡­


    In another white villa in the night, Lu Bai is talking with ares about the precautions for tomorrow''s connection with Lu glaze.


    This is Lu Bai''s villa in New York. Although Lu Bai will go to the chamber of Commerce during the day, he will always return to his own residence at night, because he is a very demanding person! Almost the number of hotel stays in this life can be counted, except for the special situation of going out.


    "Dr Kristen found?" Ares receives a call from another team and hears the exact answer. Ares looks at Lu Bai and says, "OK, get Dr. Kristen!"


    There is another person in the living room, Mo Hengjin.


    Mo Hengjin went to the chamber of Commerce in the afternoon to ask about Davis. This will bring back all the information collected. He is also analyzing this Davis question with Lu Bai.


    Hearing Ares''s words, mohangjin said with a smile, "Kristen is really imprisoned by Davis? I''m glad to find it so soon! "


    "It''s not hard to find where Kristen is." Lu Bai''s glass was slightly shaken, and the white liquor was flowing under the bright light. He looked at the glass with brown eyes. "First, I''ll find all the properties under Davis''s name."


    "Oh." Mo Hengjin said, "you are so sure that it must be in Davis''s house? It''s not Kristen''s house, or selvina''s house. "


    "To imprison Kristen, Davis must mean it, so it must be kept in a place he thinks is secret." Lu Bai''s lips slowly raised a little confidence in his own calculation. "He can''t put Kristen outside his own monitoring area, because he knows Kristen is on my side, letting Kristen escape to contact me, will only be bad for him."


    "It''s a omission from his calculation. He didn''t expect Kristen to be found by your people so soon." When Mo Hengjin said this, he thought of what ares had just discovered. "So, what does this Davis want to do to change the old Mr. Lauren''s will into this?"


    He added, "in fact, if he just wants Kristen to have a quarrel with her sister, miss selvina, he just needs to tell selvina about their father''s real will. That''s 20% of the original Kristen''s, which shows the old Mr. Lauren''s partiality. Selvina must have a quarrel when she knows it."


    "Estimation" Lu baiyingqi''s sword eyebrow slowly pressed down, "but that''s not what he wants!"


    "That''s right. He''ll always have his mind. Let''s wait until Kristen comes." Mohengjin looked at the time. "Now, by eight o''clock tonight, before eleven o''clock, I should be able to tell Kristen about it, and let her speculate on her" big brother "approach!"


    Lu Bai didn''t speak, still frowning.


    No, things seem to be going a little better.


    It makes him feel a little different


    "Lu Bai." Mo Hengjin thought he was thinking too late and joked and said, "I know you will cut off all social activities after 11 p.m. no matter whether you are male or female friends, you will not see each other. It''s time for you and miss anxier''s husband and wife. But since miss anxier is not here now, you have no defense against breaking the rule! "


    Lu Bai stares at him and doesn''t speak, but Mo Hengjin''s words are not wrong. He won''t deal with business outside too late after he gets married with an Xia''er or talk to others on the phone.


    Family time, husband and wife time, must pay attention to!


    When Kristen was received at the villa by Lu Bai that night, it was more than nine o''clock. Lu Bai told Kristen one by one of their suspicious questions about the identity of Davis, and also told Kristen about the will made by her father and the fact that Davis forced the lawyer to change her father''s will.


    Hearing this, Kristen was silent for a long time, and his face grew sad. "My father Will give me 20% of it directly, in addition to my big brother''s share? "


    "Before Davis changed your father''s will, it was so made." "That''s what ares asked from the head of that law firm in every way," said Lu


    "Miss Christine." Although Kristen had known them in the chamber of Commerce before, mohangjin still kept the polite address to the lady, "you can contact the police, check the law firm and this Davis, and change the instructions of the dead. It''s illegal.". At that time, you can change your father''s will back, and that 20% of the property is still yours. "


    Speaking of this, Mo Hengjin added, "and you don''t have to worry about the saying that" whoever you marry with your sister will inherit 20% "! Believe, ''Davis'' is just trying to sharpen your sister''s conflict


    Kristen did not know if she could not accept the fact for a while. Her eyes turned red. She stood up. "Excuse me, where is the first place? I need to be alone."


    "This way, please." The servant took Kristen to the bathroom.


    Mohangjin looked at Kristen''s back in a hurry to the bathroom and sighed, "she probably didn''t expect her eldest brother would do such a thing. No one can stand it. Though, Davis may not be her eldest brother at all."

 C1980

    Lu Bai frowned. "The rest of the chamber of commerce also reflected that Davis''s way of doing things is not the same as before?"


    "Yes, they say so, but there is no doubt about it." Mo Hengjin turns over several pages of documents, which are some social occasions Davis has been in and out of in recent months. "In everyone''s eyes, he just wants to lead the Lauren family out of the past low-key state. Besides, because you have not denied that he recommended himself as a consultant, some of them have begun to want to hold his thighs, so they have not told the truth..."


    "They will know that if they hold their thighs wrong, they will only set themselves on fire." Lu Bai''s voice is very cold.


    "So, it''s good to take advantage of this opportunity to see who is the grass on the wall." Mo Hengjin said, and asked, "did al call you..."


    "No, he''s not that fast." Lu Bai watched for a while. The flight from the United States to redan took a long time.


    Thinking of the situation in Ruidan''s side, Lu Bai said again, "he is going to let Sibylla put Nangong Koumi out. Maybe, he will take some time to do his work."


    "You and Mrs. Lu Shao are kind to this Siberian, she should agree?" "After all, Mrs. Lu Shao is in the other side''s hands. To stabilize the other side, we must first consider letting Nangong Kou micro come here."


    Although acquittal is impossible.


    But I have to ask Nangong Koumi to come here


    "It''s not a simple situation for ridan. This Sibera has just ascended the throne. There are even some people who have opinions on her." Lu Bai said, "if she lets a death penalty go without any reason, it will be even worse for others to talk about it. Those people may be waiting for her to talk about it."


    "But if Al is going to work with her, they should be able to solve these problems." After all, Al, who assisted Sibera, and the grand Secretary of the palace were not built.


    Lu Bai''s lips flashed a little. "Of course, I opened my mouth, and Al would try to do it."


    I held up a glass of wine with Mo Hengjin and made a toast to their friendship.


    Although Lu Bai is not a person who often talks about friendship, he cherishes and attaches great importance to his friends around him. Just like he can sit here calmly now, it is also because he believes that when Peio arrives at the other side, he will certainly help anxier''s situation.


    Or if he saw anxier, Peio would try to protect or save her.


    When Kristen came out, she looked more beautiful, as if she had gone to mend her make-up. She sat down in the opposite direction of Lu Bai apologetically, "I''m sorry, I was rude just now."


    "It doesn''t matter. I can understand your mood." Lu Bai said.


    "I just..." Kristen smiled helplessly and farfetched, "I just didn''t expect that big brother would do such a strange thing, and do such a thing to provoke me and selvina. I can''t believe it."


    "In recent days, my brother has locked me up there, but he doesn''t want me to contact Mr. Lu. He said, if I don''t plan to help him, don''t make trouble for him." Kristen can''t hide the ruddy eyes even though he has made up his makeup. "I just want to persuade him not to be the enemy of Mr. Lu, not to kidnap Mrs. Lu Shao. I don''t agree with his practice, but he won''t listen to me Selvina doesn''t listen to me either. They always do that, regardless of other people''s feelings. "


    "I''m glad you''re on my side." Lu Bai said to her gently.


    "No." Kristen shook his head and smiled bitterly. "I''m just standing on the side of Li Zi. Mr. Lu, you didn''t do anything bad to the Lauren family before. My elder brother''s behavior is really a matter of choice. He said that it''s revenge for his friend Nangong Yan. It''s ridiculous. Is he willing to pay for the whole Lauren family and revenge for his friend?"


    Mo Hengjin thought about whether to comfort the lady, but Kristen was very excited. She wanted to express too much, "I advised my elder brother, I really tried my best to persuade him, saying that his current practice is not good for the Lauren family, but He won''t listen to me. "


    On the face that just had mended makeup, weep again.


    It seems that I am helpless for what my elder brother has done.


    But she can''t change her elder brother''s way


    "I didn''t know about my father''s will. Selvina must have been against me all the time because of this order." Kristen''s voice was very sad.


    "Don''t be upset, miss Christine." "We said just now that we suspect that Davis is not real, that is to say, this person may not be your brother," said Mo Hengjin


    "Are you sure?" Kristen looked at them with red eyes, "but how do I look at him, he''s my big brother."


    "His style of conduct is quite different from that of his predecessors." Lu Bai said, "one''s thoughts may change over time, but one''s personality, or some small habits, can''t change. Kristen, can you recall that Davis is different from the previous one?"


    "I''ll think about it..." Kristen nodded her head and lowered her sad face. "I hope your suspicions are not true."


    Lu Bai frowned.


    "Oh, Miss Kristen, why don''t you want my doubt to be true?" Mo Hengjin thought her words were strange. "You mean, I hope this Davis is true?"


    Kristen shook his head and wiped his eyes with a tissue. "If my big brother is fake, where is my real big brother? I don''t want my big brother to have an accident. Although he has done a lot of outrageous things now, he is my eldest brother. I hope he will turn around, but I don''t hope he has an accident. "


    Mo Hengjin looks at Lu Bai slowly. Yes, they haven''t thought about it yet.


    If this "Davis" is fake, where is it?


    Lu Bai frowned, too.


    Will the real Davis be locked up, as is the case with ridan? Or already


    Kristen cleared up his mood and said, "Mr. Lu, thank you for sending someone to save me. I''m sorry. If I didn''t urge Mrs. Lu Shao to come back to the United States for further treatment, maybe selvina would not have the chance to pretend to be me, and she would not be kidnapped because of me..."


    "It''s not your fault." Lu Bai leans forward from the sofa and draws a tissue for her. "You''re an Xia''er''s attending doctor. You just remind the patient to come back on time."


    Lu Bai''s magnanimity moved Kristen even more.


    She took the tissue from Lu Bai with trembling fingers, and looked at Lu Bai with red eyes. There was an irresistible emotion in it. "Thank you..."


    Looking at the situation, Mo Hengjin didn''t know how to answer. He looked at the time. "It''s nearly half past ten. Let''s do this today. Miss Christine can have a good rest tonight."


    When ares saw king, he asked Lu Bai, "Mr. Lu, where is Miss Kristen to rest?"


    Lu Bai''s private residence generally does not allow the opposite sex to stay overnight.


    It''s said that the matter of Nangong kouwei caused a lot of troubles Since then, Lu Bai never stayed in his house for the night.


    As soon as the problem came up, the air became quiet.


    Lu Bai just picked up the hand of the wine glass and stopped in the air. The cup slowly approached his lips.


    Mo Hengjin also looked at Lu Bai and Kristen who had just received her. "Now, Davis''s people are looking for Kristen everywhere. Maybe it''s not safe for her to go to a hotel or go back to the place where you lived before."


    Mo Hengjin looks at Lu Bai. "Lu Bai, do you see?" It''s inconvenient to say the following.


    Kristen looked at Lu Bai. "Mr. Lu, is there anything convenient?"


    Lu Bai frowned again, then put down the cup. "No, Kristen, you live here tonight. Hang Jin, you stay too." After that, Lu Bai went upstairs.


    Mo Heng Jin''s smile is stiff on his face, is this also to pull him to be present? To prove his innocence?


    In the evening, Lu Bai is standing outside the balcony of his bedroom after bathing. The starry sky in the winter night is hazy. He can''t see any stars, which makes him miss his home in Repulse Bay with an Xia''er even more.


    A man is a creature that will still love his family no matter how big his career is and how far he goes - so they need a woman to give his family.


    No, the balcony door of the next room opened, and Kristen, who had just taken a bath, came out wearing a bathrobe and was surprised to see Lu Bai.

 C1981

    "Mr. Lu? Are you there, too? " She made a surprised voice.


    Lu Bai, with a root between his long fingers, looked slightly sideways. When he saw Kristen in his bathrobe, he opened his eyes again and took a smoke. "The wind blows."


    Kristen had just taken a bath, but didn''t wash her hair, because it didn''t affect her beauty in the daytime at all.


    but the fragrance of shower gel is scattered in the night. In the air, it gradually comes to the nose with a bit of ambiguous taste, especially when the orphan and the widow are four.


    "What brand of cigarettes do you like to smoke?" Kristen approached him across the balustrade, smiling and looking at the smoke in his hand.


    Even though it is an independent balcony, Lu Bai is not very comfortable because he is close to the opposite sex at night.


    Although Kristen is his acquaintance


    He looked at the smoke between his fingers. "I don''t smoke normally."


    Kristen was stunned for a moment


    "This is for Ares." Lu Bai Dao.


    Kristin smiled, blonde hair floating in the air, it''s charming, "maybe no one would think of her words in the world, listening to the gentle!


    But Lu Bai didn''t make a sound.


    His eyes turned to Kristen, and there was no sign of radian in the corner of his mouth. "Unexpectedly, Kristen, you still have the ability to be a confidant? Unfortunately, I don''t have the habit of making confidants. "


    Kristen was stunned, then smiled. "You are so funny. I just saw you worried about Mrs. Lu Shao and worried about you. I''m not interested in being a confidant."


    Lu Bai''s mouth fell down, and sixu drifted far away, so it happened before when he stood on the balcony and talked


    When anxier lost her memory in Xilai, he took her to travel to France. In the night of the hotel, they lived next to each other. In the evening, they stood on the balcony and talked with anxier. At that time, anxier had forgotten him, but she would still blush in the face of him.


    When the matter of Xilai was settled, the night before they left Xilai, they also nestled on the balcony and watched the gorgeous fireworks in the palace. He held her and she murmured in his arms.


    She felt his love words and asked him angrily, "would you like to coax other women like this? ]


    [no, I just coax you. ]He said at the time.


    [well, you can only coax me in this life. You can''t be ambiguous with other women or sweet talk to other women. ]She grabbed his clothes and asked him to promise.


    When Kristen saw that Lu Bai''s eyes seemed to be on her, she unconsciously put on a good-looking gesture and said to the man who looked at her, "Mr. Lu, actually I''m very sad about Mrs. Lu Shao, including my family, my eldest brother, and selvina To be honest, I was hit hard today, so I couldn''t sleep. "


    Listen to this, I just need to be comforted.


    But Lu Bai is not looking at her. Lu Bai''s eyes look through her to see an Xia''er''s figure. He remembers how many times they stood on the balcony and talked. The scenes are vivid.


    Seeing that Lu Bai''s eyes are alienated, like a fog that can''t be seen clearly across the layers, Kristen tries to explain, "Mr. Lu, I just want to hear you say two words of relief. You know that I don''t have anyone to talk to now..."


    "Kristen, I''m glad to have saved you." Lu Bai said something of unknown significance and turned back to the bedroom.


    Kristen froze on the balcony, the wind blowing her curly hair, her red lips slowly raised, "glad?"


    "Cough!" There was another cough.


    When Kristen looked back, he saw Mo Hengjin coming out of the balcony at some time. He didn''t know how long he had been coming out. He didn''t seem to see the scene she had just had with Lu Bai. He joked and said, "ah, it''s a coincidence that our rooms are all next door. Why, Miss Kristen, do you come out for a hairdryer?"


    Kristen covered his bathrobe tightly, then turned around with a big smile. "Yes, it''s a coincidence. Don''t always sleep?"


    "Lu Bai is worried about finding Mrs. Lu Shao. As a friend, how can I rest easy when I see his worry?" Mo Hengjin smiled, "but I''m just like Lu Bai. I''m so glad that I can save Miss Kristen safely."


    "Thank you." Kristen nodded. "Thank you very much, or my brother won''t let me out..."


    "However, Lu Bai is not a good listener." "Kristen, if you want to talk to him, it''s the wrong person. Apart from his wife, Lu Bai is a big iceberg for others."


    Kristen has some boiling soup on the tip of his ear.


    Mo Hengjin Did you hear what she just told Lu Bai?


    She bit her lip, found herself under the steps, smiled and smoked, "let''s not laugh, just now I was in a low mood and said something that was not clear In fact, I just want to talk to someone, not Mr. Lu. "


    "Well, it''s a pity there''s no one here to listen to miss Christine." Mo Hengjin walked a few steps, and then went back to the gentle face, and held out a finger in front of his lips, saying, "including me, because I also have women, let her know that I am finished chatting with other women on the balcony in the middle of the night."


    Looking at Mo Hengjin who also left the balcony, Kristen was biting her lips and her face changed for a while


    The castle in the night, the leader''s meeting of black Solomon.


    Except for the chief of Nangong Yanlie, all the other leaders of the eleven divisions arrived. Davis, who spoke on behalf of Nangong Yanlie, began to say the theme of the meeting after welcoming the chief of the eleven divisions: "Nangong means to give them an unforgettable calendar. Three days later, there will be a banquet of the American Chamber of Commerce. Then I will also attend the banquet with the University We should control all the members of the American Chamber of Commerce, or kill all the members of the "American Chamber of Commerce" on the scene, and give a warning to the outside world that the world''s first financial chamber is also in a rout in front of us, black Solomon! "


    "This time, we will control all the world''s top business figures at that banquet. Do we need to finish it all?" Someone laughs crazily, "take the risk, can stir the world!"


    "It''s exciting to think that all the top 60 enterprises in the world will die in our hands. When the world panics, hahaha!"


    "Since there''s no problem, we''ll start in three days." Davis, who was sitting in the front seat, looked at the cold and said horribly, "kill all the people of the American Chamber of Commerce, including Lu Bai!"


    "Hahaha, no problem at all!"


    "When will the chief come?" Warsaw''s face was also very good, and he said with a smile, "after all, it''s a pity that the chief leader doesn''t come to see such a big thing and such a big play!"


    "Yes, yes, what''s the chief?" The others asked at once.


    Faced with other people''s questions, Davis said, "rest assured that he will come."


    There were voices, even whistles, around them again. These thugs were all excited about the massacre three days later!

 C1982

    In fact, this "Davis" is not intended to be a "consultant" of the American Chamber of Commerce. He just wants to stir up chaos and create chaos!


    - he will create a terrible nightmare for the world!


    If the leaders of the world''s top 60 enterprises die in one day, the whole business world will be shrouded in panic and the whole business order will be disordered!


    That''s what he wants to see!


    "There''s another good thing." Davis looked at Rocca again. "Today, the leader of Rocca has captured the fourth painting of the kingdom of Israel. Everyone applauds Rocca''s ability!"


    Others clapped symbolically, screaming and whistling.


    Rocca is still arrogant and careless.


    It''s just that Warsaw''s clapping posture is lazy, and his expression makes Rocca unhappy. Leng hum, "Warsaw leader, do you have any dissatisfaction with me?"


    "Where, I''m also cheering for the leader of Luoka who can catch the paintings as quickly as possible." Warsaw said, "it''s just that I heard that you caught the boss of a security company, a retired major general of state Z!"


    As soon as I heard that, there was silence around me, looking at Rocca.


    Rocca knew that Warsaw was killing himself. He said with a black face, "I don''t care who he is. As long as the painting is in his hands, I will definitely open his mouth!"


    "I''m afraid it''s not easy to pry open the mouth of a former major general, chief Rocca." "I hope you can get the fourth picture that the chief wants. After all, King Solomon''s treasure is very attractive."


    Rocca was upset at Warsaw, and immediately stood up. He was about to fight. Davis said, "you all sit down. The meeting is not over. It''s not time for you to fight."


    Rocca sat down with a calm face, and Warsaw was still smiling.


    "The other thing is that cat''s team was arrested in country Z. except for her and her deputy Ken, the rest of the brothers were wiped out." "According to the organization''s rules, Nangong is going to send jiaotuo and them to clean up cat. But as Warsaw said, cat is also good at preparing funds, so the merits and demerits are equal. When cat removes the division leader, she and she are willing to join Warsaw''s team," Davis said


    Cat, who kept his head down, said, "thank you, Mr. Davis..."


    The whole organization, just one woman.


    In this group of wolves, tigers and leopards, she is like a shivering little white rabbit, weak in strength.


    People here don''t pay attention to pity, after all, they are desperate. When they need a woman, they can find her at any time to solve their needs. No one takes her seriously. Even if she is transferred to the title of district leader, others care about the market she was in charge of:


    "who is the area she was in charge of now?"


    "I suggest drawing lots!"


    "No, speak with bullets..."


    "There''s no need to argue. The area cat was originally responsible for was taken over by Warsaw." Davis said.


    The dispute stopped and looked at Warsaw. Some were not satisfied, some were unwilling.


    "I don''t agree." Rocca said again, "don''t forget, there are still suspects in Warsaw now. Who knows that Warsaw used to be a cop, his suspects haven''t been cleared, and another area should be given to him? It''s not right. Don''t let him contact the police and bring us the whole organization! "


    As soon as Rocca spoke, others agreed, "yes, I''ve heard of Warsaw..."


    "Hearsay is hearsay after all. If you doubt me, please show me the evidence." "If you''re just not convinced, you''re welcome to come and challenge me at any time, but I won''t be lenient," he said


    Rocca stares at him fiercely. "If it wasn''t organized with you, I would have killed you myself!"


    "But since we are an organization now, it''s better to shake hands and make peace first, leader Rocca." "I believe Nangong doesn''t want to see us fighting each other," he said


    For their chief leaders, only Davis and Warsaw are worthy of their names. Because they are the most capable, they have been in the organization since the last chief was still alive. Their qualifications are


    "Warsaw is right." Davis looked at Warsaw and said, "chief Rocca, we can''t accuse Warsaw if he has no evidence."


    "There''s a saying that''s better to kill than to let go!" Rocca stares at Warsaw.


    "Well, I''ll find a chance for Warsaw to prove himself. Now stop fighting." Davis sounds like he''s talking for Warsaw, but he''s actually burying a hole because he means Warsaw has to find another chance to prove himself.


    After the final meeting, Rocca deliberately said to Warsaw in front of all the people, "since Warsaw leader just said that I tied the former major general back, I was afraid that I would not be able to interrogate the whereabouts of the painting from him, why don''t Warsaw come with me to interrogate the Peio?"


    By this time, the people had already gone almost. Besides the two of them, there were spear MI, Davis and lim following Warsaw.


    Hearing Rocca''s words, Warsaw smiled, "if I remember correctly, the leader of Rocca seems to hate that your prey is taken away? Yes? Now I''m willing to torture the man you arrested? "


    "When is the score? Just now you said, Warsaw leader, we''d better shake hands and make peace?" Rocca was very cunning. He took a look at Davis and said, "Mr. Davis, I just want to ask Warsaw to help me torture that man. What do you think of Mr. Davis?"


    Davis nodded. "Then you can help him, Warsaw."


    "Now that Mr. Davis has spoken." Warsaw stood up, tall body standing opposite to Rocca, "OK, then I''ll follow the leader of Rocca. Just in time, I''ll go with that Peio It''s kind of connected. "


    Listening to Warsaw''s indifference, spear Xiaomi was shocked.


    Pei''o, she has seen it. When she was in the s city of Z country


    Is Warsaw really going to meet that PEO?


    Warsaw and Rocca went to the place where pei''o was locked, followed by two attendants. They walked in the long corridor of the ancient castle. The atmosphere between them was so quiet that the air was about to stop flowing. Only their footsteps were heard.


    "Chief Rocca, you don''t want me to torture that PEO for you at all?" Warsaw opened his mouth first, and he clearly knew Rocca''s idea, "you are doubting me, whether I really devoted myself to the dark world, to the Russell Solomon. I was a policeman before, and you doubted that I was an undercover."


    "Of course, I never stopped doubting you." Rocca grinned fiercely, "even if there is no evidence now, I will slowly look for it later. Now is an opportunity. If you are a policeman, surely you can''t kill people?"


    "Oh, you want me to kill that PEO?"


    "After asking the whereabouts of the painting, if you don''t kill him, I have enough reason to expose you to the chief."


    "Ha ha." Warsaw shook his head and smiled, "don''t worry, when the whereabouts of the painting are asked, I will be the first to kill him, and I won''t ask your will."


    "Oh, so refreshing?"


    "You don''t know leader Rocca, his fiancee now But my former girlfriend. " Warsaw smiled.


    "It''s because of women, hahaha!" Woka laughed and couldn''t tell if he believed in wosha.


    "Although my ex girlfriend mistakenly thought that I was dead, she was good with other men..." Warsaw was biting his teeth, and suddenly a ferocious sneer came out of his black eyes, "I''m not comfortable. The man with the hand blade must make me more comfortable!"


    "Jealous?" Rocca stares at him from the corner of her eyes. "Do you still like that woman?"


    "No." There is no emotion in the bottom of Warsaw''s eyes. "I''m a bit possessive about what I''ve used. Even if I throw away my broken shoes, I won''t allow others to pick them up."


    "Hahaha, isn''t it? I''ll go to the theatre later?" Rocca laughed.


    When I came to the room where pei''o was locked, this room was changed into a room similar to the torture room, with various kinds of torture devices.


    Pei''o was handcuffed by two chains and stood against the wall. Due to the height of the other end of the chain fixed on the wall, he couldn''t sit down, but stood all the time with his eyes closed. He looked calm and comfortable, unlike a prisoner, rather like a host waiting for guests to visit.


    Hearing the sound of the door opening, he looked up and saw two men coming in. One of them was the man who tied him up and called for Rocca. The othe

 C1983

    It''s the man he saw in South Africa.


    "I met you here." Peio said something cold.


    Rocca looked at Peio''s eyes and smiled at Warsaw. "It seems that your ex girlfriend''s fiance is also hostile to you, hahaha! Warsaw chief, please? "


    Then he pulled out a chair, sat down, waved to the man outside, and the man immediately closed the door.


    When he heard the voice of Rocca, Pei immediately realized that he was sarcastic to the man named Warsaw in front of him. "What''s the name of Warsaw? It''s better to call your real name directly? Right? The former drug hero of the police of state Z, Feng long


    There won''t be people who look so similar in the world. There aren''t so many coincidences!


    This is Fenglong!


    "You do know me." Warsaw looked at pei''o who was locked by the iron chain with a kind of eyes of his predecessors. He took several steps in front of pei''o with his negative hands. "The side I met with you when I was in South Africa, I can see from your eyes that you must know me. I''ve also asked people to test you to see if you''ll tell me the first time you see me when you go back... "


    "That little spear, isn''t it? It''s a pity to hear that she was rescued by her accomplice when the police in S City, state Z moved her recently. " "Otherwise, she''s going to have to go to jail for her financial fraud and joining that dark group of yours," he said


    "She''s under my control now, and I''ll have her saved." However, I didn''t remember you when I was a policeman. As a drug police officer, the photos will not be exposed in the media


    So why does this PEO know him?


    "Zhanqian left your picture." Peio said directly.


    Warsaw was stunned for a moment and smiled, "so it is. Does she still remember me?"


    "She is not like you, against morality and conscience, betraying her lover and country." Pei''o sneered at him, "he used to be a policeman, but now he has degenerated into this black Solomon."


    Warsaw was indifferent to pei''o''s words, "pei''o, the man who was worthy of being called the youngest military king before you retired, is really dignified! However, we will never know what happened to others, just as others will never feel the same way about what happened to us. "


    "No matter how much you say, you will join this dark organization only if you don''t stick to the principle and bottom line!" Pei''o said angrily, thinking of the way Zhan Qian collapsed when she saw the picture of the dragon, pei''o wanted to kill the man.


    Zhan Qian has been blaming herself for failing to save him at that time. Even so, she turned around


    Warsaw smiled again. "I hold fast to myself, and they will not save me. When I first performed the undercover task, I called back and said that if I continue, the other side will definitely find my identity, but they did not cancel the task, and let me continue to investigate deeply."


    Warsaw slowly pulled up the tight black clothes on his body, exposed the terrible scars on his body, and smiled ferociously, "in fact, the gang leader had already found my identity, and I almost died. It was the last chief of black Solomon who saved me."


    "So you joined this black Solomon, didn''t you?" Pei Ou roared, "do you know that Zhan Qian has been worried about your death? She thinks that she didn''t save you. Now when she sees your picture, her whole body will collapse! Because of this, she changed her career. She didn''t dare to fall in love. She was afraid that her next man would die. Do you know how long she suffered? It''s all because of you, Feng long, you''re a complete liar! You pretended to be dead in front of her, using a woman''s feelings for you to let her prove your "death"! "


    Warsaw looked at Peio''s angry scarlet eyes, with a furious face. It was as if he wanted to kill his hatred for Zhan Qian. Warsaw just smiled scornfully and dug his ears at the end.


    "Calm down, boss Pei." He said, "you''re not a major general now. I heard that you invested in a security company and became the boss? It''s better to call you Peio or Pei boss now, isn''t it? "


    "You don''t deserve my name! You are the shame of a soldier! The shame of the police! " Pei''o knew that Fenglong was a special soldier before, and later he transferred to the police and became the hero of the drug police.


    Don''t want to be a hero can''t afford to be afraid of death, can''t afford to be tempted, and has fallen!


    "No way." "Because she''s the closest person to me, only when she believes that I''m dead will people completely believe that I''m dead," Warsaw said


    "You should use her like this, are you still not a man?" The anger in pei''o''s heart is beyond words.


    "No poison, no husband!" Warsaw smiled. "No, thanks to Zhan Qian''s testimony, I''ve only been out here for so many years now. I''ve been in the dark world. This kind of unrestrained life is really refreshing. If you want to kill someone, you can kill him!"


    Pei''o is only trying to kill this despicable man!


    But the chain held him one step away from Fenglong.


    Warsaw stood at the place he just couldn''t reach and looked at Peio with a smile. "I heard that she is engaged to you?"


    "Because you are not worth her life!" Pei Ou said angrily.


    "Oh, what almost broke down for me." Warsaw said with a smile, "it means that her love for me is just like that. No, she fell in love with other men as soon as I was away. It''s not too much to say that it''s water-based flowers?"


    "Don''t you scold her!" Pei''o gnawed his teeth and said one word at a time, "you are not qualified to criticize her again, and you are not entitled to say that a woman who has kept you for nearly seven years is water-based."


    Warsaw''s eyes were cold, and he was not moved by pei''o''s anger.


    Rocca, who was sitting on the chair behind and eating melon seeds, squinted. Looking into the words of vosha, he had heard something about vosha. It seems that he joined black Solomon because he was saved by the last chief.


    Isn''t he really undercover?


    Rocca threw the melon seed shell in her hand, "Warsaw leader, you are not going to discuss with him about your woman one night, are you? Or can''t bear to start? He won''t tell the whereabouts of the painting just by discussing it. "


    Warsaw looked at pei''o like an angry lion without flinching.


    Rocca added with a grin, "I heard that Davis asked you to cut Miss Lu Xin''s ears and fingers and send them to Lu Jia. You not only didn''t do it, but also disguised her injuries? I have to wonder if you can''t bear to hurt the people in your country Z? Or is there something wrong with your identity? "


    For Rocca, Warsaw seemed calm. After all, Rocca suspected that he had not been for a day or two.


    He turned to a table with a torture device beside him. "Jokingly, I helped Miss Lu Xin in private because she was a woman. She had a pity for her. Men always had something. Besides, I heard that she played a good piano. Even Davis went to her concert specially. I plan to go to one if I have a chance in the future!


    It''s a pity that she can''t hear the piano after cutting off her fingers. "


    He picked up a pair of sharp finger tiger and put it on his hand, and walked towards pei''ou. In pei''ou''s Scarlet forgiveness, he suddenly punched pei''ou on his strong abdomen!


    "Well Uh!


    Pei''o''s eyes widened and his whole body bent down.


    Feng long has the experience of changing to the police after he was a soldier. He has great skill!


    He is wearing the finger tiger that increases the damage value. Pei''ou''s face loses his color when he punches the first time.


    Pei''o thought that even if he was not trapped and fought, the seal dragon was not the general enemy!


    Warsaw smiled and said, "but I''m not that patient with men."


    "Oh ho!" Luo Ka gave a abnormal whistle, "pei''o, it seems that you are not so lucky. Tell me the whereabouts of the painting quickly, so happy!"


    Pei''ou took a deep breath. When he stood upright again, there was a strong soul in his eyes. "Dream, you can''t get that picture."


    "Listen to PEO!" Warsaw grabbed his collar and warned him with dark eyes, "I''d love to kill you, take Zhan Qian away from you. I want to kill you, too. But the chief of our organization gave an order. We need to find the painting. If you want to suffer less, please say it!"

 C1984

    "Ha ha." Pei Ou also smiled at him, "listen to me, too. The reason why I asked our client to give the painting to me for safekeeping is not only to protect him and the painting, but also because I know that your organization is looking for this painting, and I want to find you to confirm that you are not a man worthy of exhibition Qian''s love, so I purposely came to your base camp."


    Warsaw''s face froze.


    Pei Ou''s smile became more and more brilliant, as the Sun God asked, "now I can let Zhan Qian put down the man who let her stay in her arms, and let her forget you. She doesn''t have to blame herself anymore. Since then, you will completely withdraw from her world, withdraw from her memory, and next time I see her, I can propose to her openly."


    Before this trip to the United States, he went to the imperial capital to find Zhan Qian. In the morning of dependency, Zhan Qian had nightmares and dreamed of the Dragon She woke up from a nightmare, sweating, and looking sad to his heart.


    Seeing Zhan Qian who was haunted by a scum, Pei Ou felt heartache!


    He knows that if he doesn''t help Zhan Qian untie the evil spirit, even if they get married, Zhan Qian will not be able to get rid of the shadow of the Dragon


    When he saw Feng long in South Africa, pei''o decided to go back and find out about it, so no matter what Zhan Qian suggested, he didn''t propose to Zhan Qian.


    Because, he didn''t know if he could go back to the United States to find this dragon


    No, he must go back!


    He promised Zhan Qian that he would never die. He would not let the second man she fell in love with die!!


    "Propose?" Seeing pei''o''s increasingly determined face, Warsaw''s expression seemed to crack, "are you really ready to get married? I''m not afraid to go back and kill you two? "


    "No." Pei o told him firmly, "because I won''t let you go back. If you meet me, you will stop. You traitor don''t want to go unpunished!"


    "Oh! Warsaw, you''ve been looked down on one day, hahaha! " The next Rocca laughs wildly.


    Warsaw''s smile was gone. He approached pei''ou. "I will continue to be at large, because -"


    he punched pei''ou again and again.


    "Ah..."


    Peio''s voice is not complete.


    Warsaw grabs him. "Because it''s you who stop here, don''t stay in your house and get married, dare you come here and die? Believe me, you will die here! Be the second one to make her miserable! "


    Warsaw didn''t even ask about the painting again. Like venting his anger, he landed all the techniques of free hand boxing such as fist, elbow and knee on pei''o like a storm.


    But pei''o is just like this body is not his own. After Chen sullen, he didn''t even shout again. Begging for mercy seems to have nothing to do with him. Naturally, the painting is not mentioned at all.


    Finally, Warsaw looked at Peio, who was knocked out by himself, grabbed Peio''s hair and said with a smile, "I can carry the man who I hit for half an hour, but he hasn''t appeared yet. It''s really not easy."


    Looking back, he took the finger tiger with pei''ou''s blood in his hand, threw it aside and said, "however, it''s not my interest to abuse an unconscious person. It''s my interest to look at the other person''s painful face and then impose the damage value. Leader Rocca, I''ll give it back to you, but please feel free to call me if you need it later. I''d love to be part of his torture! "


    Rocca narrowed her eyes and couldn''t put the unfinished melon seeds in her hand. "Anyway, today is just the beginning, and the future torture will be more and more serious day by day. I''ll see when he can last."


    Remembering what Perot said about the willpower of soldiers, Rocca, with a black face, walked out of the cell and said to his opponent, "wake him up with cold water, continue to call me, don''t give him time to rest."


    "Yes, chief Rocca." Two of Rocca''s men went in and picked up the whip.


    Xiaomi spear, who followed Fenglong, hid behind a pillar. Seeing Fenglong and Luoka coming out of the prison room, she thought, Peio is locked here


    Looking at the other side of Fenglong, I saw Rocca and Fenglong go in another direction, and spear Xiaomi quietly follows them, just like a little fan following his idol far away, even if he can see each other more happily.


    And that Rocca, in the eyes of spear Xiaomi, is a real villain. She really doesn''t know why Feng long and Rocca are together.


    She puffed her face. "It''s really Warsaw. Why are you walking with that disgusting man?"


    In front of me, I found that Rocca was following me. Feng long asked, "what''s the matter? Leader Rocca, don''t you continue to torture that PEO


    "Let it go now." Rocca said, glancing at the seal dragon incredulously from the corner of her eyes, "what you just said is true? Have you really betrayed your former unit and lover and devoted yourself to black Solomon? How can I listen? I don''t believe it! "


    "Ha ha." Feng long said with a smile, "people have their own aspirations. I''m not a betrayal, just choose the life I want!"


    And he said, "besides, if they are not kind to me, how can I repay them with love and righteousness?"


    "Hahaha!" Rocca laughed. "If you had just killed that PEO, I would have believed you without hesitation!"


    "Kill him? What about killing his painting? " Feng long''s eyes were astute and he smiled at Rocca. "Then you will put the blame on me and let Nangong kill me? Leader Rocca, you are always so vicious. "


    Rocca stopped abruptly, looked at Feng long with a fierce eyes, and said fiercely, "Mr. Davis said that he would let you find a chance to prove yourself. I''ll wait and see how you prove yourself."


    Feng long also has a moderate smile.


    "If you can''t prove it then." Rocca went to the front of the dragon, took out a gun and pointed it at the head of the dragon. "I will clean you up for the organization myself!"


    Although the spear Xiaomi behind was frightened, Feng long was not afraid of the gun to his head. His sharp eyes turned to the muzzle of the gun and said, "Rocca, can I see that you are challenging me? If it is -- "


    then the gun in Feng long''s hand is also against Rocca''s jaw, so fast that he can hardly see when he took it out of his body.


    In this way, the two people stand up to each other, and the air turns black and revolves around them!


    Loka stares at Feng long, and his eyes are waiting for him to eliminate the ruthlessness of the suspect. Feng long stares at Loka, and he is unrelenting and indifferent. If Loka moves again, he will not hesitate to punch his head first!


    Suddenly, the corner of the dragon''s mouth moved, "do you want to start?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rocca stared at him for a while, but took the gun away. "No, I''m waiting to expose the day you killed you in front of everyone in the organization."


    "It''s a pity. There will never be that day." Feng long also collected the gun.


    Rocca''s character was uncertain. He took the gun and made an invitation sign in a certain direction. "In this case, Warsaw leader will go to see the two women with me?"


    "Miss Lu Xin and Mrs Lu Shao?" Feng long chuckled and walked forward. "Well, it''s said that lady Lu Shao is not a simple woman. Even Nangong hasn''t escaped her charm..."


    "In my opinion, the chief takes that woman for himself. What can Lu Bai do?"


    "Not everyone is a barbarian like leader Rocca. Maybe Nangong wants her heart!"


    "Heart? Hahaha, how much money is the heart worth! "


    "So to speak, there will be a sense of achievement to capture a woman''s heart, but you, leader Rocca, can''t understand it."


    Listen to Feng long''s words, Rocca laughs, "that''s because I don''t need any disgusting things. The woman I like can go straight to..."


    At the door of the room where anxier and Lu Xin were locked, four gatekeepers nodded to them:


    "leader of Rocca, leader of Warsaw."


    According to the force value and the team, Rocca and Warsaw are the strongest in the organization. No one dares to disrespect them.


    "Open the door." Rocca has nothing to do with it.


    "Yes."


    Before this, an Xia''er and Lu Xin were thinking for a long time in their room about whether they could escape.


    But they can''t escape from the ancient castle even though they can''t escape from the geographical ring mirror they know from the window, because the ancient castle must be put under the suspension bridge by the ancient castle on the other side of the river. In the river, there are sharks.

 C1985

    As for what is the opposite direction of the castle, they can''t see it for a while, and it''s not easy to speculate.


    In view of this, anxier thinks that they should first think of a way to protect themselves, and then wait to be rescued. Therefore, anxier drew some necessary things from the catering sent by those people to make two bags of artificial plasma


    "Although it''s not real plasma, it''s artificial plasma with similar color and texture, but it''s enough for deceptive eyes, similar to the plasma used by actors in acting." The materials are limited. An Xia''er only made two bags. She gave the other bag to Lu Xin. "You can hide it on your body. You can take it out if necessary."


    Fortunately, the castle is very old and old, so it is unrealistic to install monitoring equipment in each room.


    Otherwise, she will definitely find out when she makes these things.


    Lu Xin was shocked to see the artificial edible plasma made by an Xia''er with liquid xylitol, honey, mint, tomato and water, because these things are included in the food and drink delivered by those people


    "Then, sister-in-law, can I ask What on earth do you do? " Lu Xin thinks that how can ordinary people make plasma.


    "Me?" An Xia''er was stunned. Seeing Lu Xin looking at the "plasma" in his hand, he smiled awkwardly. "I am a chemistry major. It''s nothing to do. I was going to go to graduate school, but I wanted to grow up with Xiao Chen, so there was no time..."


    "By the way, I heard that the" only beauty "make-up brand of country Z is sister-in-law''s, isn''t it?" Lu Xin thought of this house and looked at Ann Xia Er, "I heard that the two perfumes of" white lovers "and" summer of the city "were designed by you.


    "I didn''t expect you to know that." An Xia''er was a little shy. "I did design it, but now most of the products behind it are in the charge of the" only beautiful "developers. I''m not the only one responsible."


    "Sure enough! Sister in law, you are so good! " Lu Xin has the whole of his eyes with the light of worship. "The two perfume of Li Li is a burst of money, and many people like it abroad. It is a product that many people go to Z to buy, and many of them are love buyers."


    "Ah? I don''t know. " An Xia''er blinked in a dazed way. In addition to spending more time in "Wei Li" in front of her, she gave it to Hua Rong and they later, and the founder of "Wei Li" only received money.


    But now is not the time to say this. Anxier asked Lu Xin to take one of the bags of "plasma" and "in a word, in these people''s hands, we can''t just wait for someone to save us, we have to learn to protect ourselves..."


    "But how does it work?" Lu Xin looks at "plasma".


    "It depends on the situation. For example, if the other party is going to use violent means, they will think that you will panic when you spit blood if you take a drink and then spit it out when people don''t pay attention." An Xia''er follows the instructions.


    "Oh! So it is! "


    "By the way, I made this" plasma "much better than those actors. I once read that some actors'' faces were coated with the plasma made of syrup, which was not only uncomfortable, but also attracted mosquitoes!" An Xia''er said, and he was very proud of his product. "No, I''m not the only mosquito repellent, but also a little sweet to drink


    "Is it? Very impressive! Then I will also use the plasma made by my sister-in-law when I play on stage! "


    "Oh? It turns out that you still want to develop in the direction of stage play. It''s not bad. Come on! "


    "Thank you, sister-in-law. I''ll cheer for sure!"


    The two are talking excitedly about the sweet taste of "plasma". The outside door opens with a bang, accompanied by the voice of the doorkeeper:


    "all the people inside come out!"


    An Xia''er and Lu Xin have a look at each other, hide the plasma on their body immediately, and go outside. Their room was originally the luxurious one in this ancient castle, with one hall, one room and one toilet.


    When anxier and Lu Xin went to the hall outside, they saw Luoka and Fenglong coming.


    Rocca anxier didn''t know each other. Feng long met him once. When she was taken to Davis''s restaurant that day, she passed the man.


    "What are you doing, two beauties?" Asked Rocca, squinting, as she saw them coming out of the room.


    An Xia''er stops Lu Xin behind him. "What''s wrong with sleeping?"


    "Sleep together?" Rocca is suspicious.


    "It''s just a room, a bed. What''s wrong with sleeping together?" An Xia''er said.


    Although Rocca wondered why the two of them went to bed so early, he didn''t ask any more. Looking at Lu Xin behind anxier, he snorted with a wicked smile, "Lady Lu Shao, this is the beautiful pianist behind you, isn''t it? Yes? Warsaw leader helped you keep your fingers and ears for the first two times. What should you repay? "


    "Do What to do? " Lu Xin''s voice was a little shaky, and he looked at the seal dragon again. The seal dragon only had a faint smile, but he didn''t express anything.


    "For example, we live here recently, which is a bit boring. Look at the two beauties among the beauties. Do you want to accompany us? " The lust in Rocca''s eyes was shivering.


    "I said, I can''t help you later, Miss Lu Xin." Feng long sighed.


    "Sister in law..." Lu Xin shivered a little.


    Before, she thought that this Warsaw might be a good man. Now she knows that he was just interested in helping himself.


    An Xia''er cold face, "warning you, dare to touch one of our fingers, you will die very ugly."


    "Hahaha!" Rocca went around behind anxier, fearing nothing. She looked at her body from anxier''s face. "So far, there are not a hundred or fifty people who have said this to me, but what do you think, Mrs. Lu Shao?"


    Anxier''s lips were tightly pressed.


    "They are the ones who died!" All of a sudden, Luca came close to anxier''s ear and said something overcast. Anxier shuddered twice and hurriedly went back with Lu Xin.


    "Hahaha!" Rocca laughed wildly, "and died under my hand. One by one, as they said, the dead look is pretty ugly. I can cut off their fingers one by one and then dismember them..."


    "Disgusting!" "Don''t take your bad taste as your flaunting capital, it will only make people despise and spit on you!" an Xia''er said angrily


    She knew that this black Solomon was not a good thing. As a dark organization, the people in it were not good people, but unexpectedly, it was the same as she imagined!


    No, this Rocca has renewed her understanding!


    There is a saying that no matter how bad a person is, he will have a good side, and no matter how good a person is, he will have a dark side of his character. But seeing this Rocca, an Xia''er knew that there was a complete villain in the world!


    When hearing anxier''s words, Rocca''s face suddenly sank down, like a dark cloud. He grabbed anxier''s wrist and said, "disgusting? Mrs. Lu Shao, then you are a kind person. Would you mind spending a good night with me, a disgusting person, at the expense of myself tonight? "


    "Let go!" An Xia''er looks at holding her hand and is not comfortable.


    "You''re here anyway, so are you." Rocca glanced at Lu Xin again and looked at Warsaw. "As for Miss Lu Xin, it''s just that Warsaw saved her twice. It''s a reward to ask her to accompany Warsaw, isn''t it?"


    Down to the hoarse voice, with full evil, he reached out his tongue and licked anxier''s face.


    Anxier pushed his face as hard as she could, as if she saw a cannibal flower growing out of a garbage heap, opening a blood basin and closing her mouth to herself, "you disgusting thing, stay away from me!"


    "Let go of my sister-in-law!" Lu Xin is also pulling desperately.


    Feng long looks at the scene without expression.


    "Pa"!


    Anxiously, anxier slapped Rocca in the face and said, "especially, you don''t have ears. Please stay away from me!"


    Rocca let go, and anxier and Lu Xin quickly retreated to the corner and looked at the two men with fear.


    Rocca''s thumb has been slapped on his face by an Xia''er. Although a woman''s slap on his face is like a mosquito bite, slapping, regardless of national boundaries, is full of lessons!


    "Rocca, if you see it, let''s say this lady Lu Shao is not simple." Feng long is smiling beside him. He looks at the picture of Rocca flirting with women like watching a play. 7

 C1986

    "Stupid." Rocca''s voice changed, and his face was frightening. He stared at anshael. "Smart people should learn to protect themselves and extend their lives in obedience to their enemies, rather than find their own way to death. Mrs. Lu Shao, you are afraid that I am not happy. You really died here today? "


    Anxier took a swallow.


    To be honest, she was afraid.


    This Rocca is a lunatic at first sight. Maybe she escaped several times in front of her But if you''re not lucky enough to be killed here by a madman, it''s all over.


    Reality is not like TV series, the protagonist always has a halo, the protagonist in reality is her own, she died in the world of others, that is to say, died a supporting role.


    However, she really can not bear such a abnormal man to his own hands and feet, from the bottom of the heart of rejection, contempt, disgust to want to vomit!


    "Afraid." An Xia''er has a cool smile. Maybe she will die under the gun of this Rocca in the next moment, but she also needs to keep a sister-in-law''s steadiness in front of Lu Xin. "But I want to bet that you are not the head of black Solomon. You have no right to kill me. I have more important use value for Nangong Yanlie, the leader of your organization, or Davis, the speaker, If you kill me, they will kill you, and you will not die! "


    Feng long looks at the Rocca who holds the gun to an Xia''er. His lips curl up silently, and he opens his eyes and smiles.


    Rocca looked at anxier with an ugly face. She was told the key point. Naturally, her face would not be good.


    But Rocca, like an animal with sensitive facial features, knew that the Dragon behind was laughing. "What are you laughing at, Warsaw?"


    "No..." Feng long coughed and stopped his subtle expression. "I just think that when you make a woman choke, you will let other division leaders know that everyone will react like me."


    Rocca''s back teeth are creaking.


    At a glance, the abnormal man''s face changed. Anxia''er knew that he was right, and protecting Lu Xin behind him said, "I am right? It''s a pity that you can''t kill me. Save it later. Don''t try to make a mistake to us. "


    "Do you know what it means to be wise but to be mistaken for it and to die by yourself?" Rocca shuasha pulled down the safety bolt of the gun twice, smiled at anxier''s thigh abnormally, "can''t kill you, but can you break one leg?"


    An Xia''er''s face is blue.


    Bang!


    An amazing shot.


    "Ah!"


    An Xia''er and Lu Xin cried.


    But after the event, anxier blinked again, as if she didn''t feel any pain on her body. She and Lu Xin looked up and down on their own body, and immediately looked at Rocca after they were sure there was no injury.


    Rocca''s face changed a lot. He and Feng long were looking at the room outside.


    Davis and Joey appear at the door. Davis''s face is terrible. He is holding a gun to Rocca''s side. Rocca''s foot is on the ground. He is shot a hole by the bullet. He is smoking blue smoke


    "Rocca, who gave you the courage to kill my hostage?" Davis stares coolly at Rocca. He doesn''t look as gentle as before, but he looks more terrible than the Rocca.


    Lu Xin is nervous again. She hasn''t seen Davis since she was kidnapped. It''s Joey, Rodin and lim who have met her all the time.


    Is this Davis? The one who invited her to dinner at the Carnegie Hall?


    "Don''t be afraid." "We''re hostages now, and they won''t kill us until they get what they want," she whispered


    "Well." Lu Xin swallowed hard.


    Feng long''s mouth overflowed with a smile. "Oh, Mr. Davis is here, too."


    "Mr. Davis, this lady Lu Shao is not a docile woman. In order to let her know her current position, I think it''s necessary to break her leg and let her be honest..."


    "The value of the wounded hostage will be halved." Davis said, "when I was negotiating with Lu Bai, he said he wanted the hostages intact. Do you understand?"


    Negotiations?


    An Xia''er''s pupil expands Did he negotiate with Lu Bai?


    Rocca didn''t want to make fun of Davis and compromised. "Well, since it''s Mr. Davis you''re talking, even if this lady Lu Shao is lucky."


    "This is a warning." Davis''s brown red eyes filled with cold, "no one is allowed to move the hostages without the meaning of me or Nangong!"


    It seems to be clear that Davis and Fenglong will not come to this place in the evening with any aboveboard intention. Moreover, in this place almost full of men, Davis directly warned Rocca.


    "Oh, yes, I forgot about that." "I heard that the chief was also interested in Lu Bai''s wife. I was careless for a while. I shouldn''t want to start with a woman who was interested in the chief."


    "Joey, bring her here." Davis ordered coldly.


    Joey goes to the front and stares at anxier. "Mrs. Lu Shao, are you coming by yourself, or are you staying here waiting to be harassed by others?" One of the glasses is flashing cold light, and the other is warning.


    What this means is that Davis took her away and was saving her!


    But for anxier, this is the difference between the former wolf and the later tiger. No one is safe!


    Seeing that anxier is still protecting Lu Xin behind her, Joey goes over, grabs anxier''s wrist and lowers his voice and says, "see if you don''t see the coffin and don''t shed tears..."


    "Let go! Let go! " Anxier struggled and pulled, but Joey pulled her out.


    "Sister in law! Sister-in-law! " Lu Xin rushes over.


    Luo Ka reaches out a hand to block her, Lu Xin is frightened to go back again, can only watch anxier go out by joella.


    "What? Mr. Davis, you are also interested in Mrs. Lu Shao?" Rocca laughs twice. "It seems that Mrs. Lu Shao is not a normal woman. She can fascinate you and the chief at the same time. She should be killed earlier..." The last point is daunting.


    "Do you know the consequences of killing hostages without permission? Loka? " Davis looked at him. "Nangong has given me all the command here. I can kill you as well."


    All of a sudden, Rocca was shocked by Davis''s eyes and sweated behind her.


    He couldn''t believe it


    This kind of eyes, can frighten him with eyes, before only one person!


    All of a sudden, Rocca smiled slowly, compromised and said, "understand."


    He also grabbed Lu Xin and dragged him to Feng long. Even in this case, he did not forget to test Feng long. "I''m disappointed this time tonight, but leader Rocca, you won''t. come here. This kitten you saved twice can be yours tonight. I will never rob you of my beauty! Ha ha ha! "


    "Let go of me let go of me!" Lu Xin kept waving his hands to catch him, but Luoka was so big that he could catch her with one hand and push her beyond her reach.


    Feng long looked at Lu Xin. "Is that right? Then I want to thank you for your generosity?"


    Lu Xin is shivering, and Joey catches anghaer over Davis and calls out, "do you have the face to start with women! Even if you are a lawless person, should you have a little conscience, or what''s the difference between you and animals... "


    As for Angier''s words, Joey''s cold face said, "take care of yourself!"


    Davis was about to take her away, and Lim''s voice came from the other side, "Mr. Davis! Mr Davis! There''s news from country Z... "


    Hearing this, everyone is stunned. An Xiaer''s eyes are wide open. State Z Is it Lu Bai?


    "What news?" Davis asked quietly.


    Lim didn''t look at anxier, but took a look at Lu Xin. He went up and said something in Davis''s ear. He saw that Davis''s mouth was pulled apart a little bit. It really seemed that he heard some good news.


    He looked back at the room and said to the three people, "it seems that you can''t move this Miss Lu Xin. Lu Bai has the treasure map for her tomorrow."


    Rocca reluctantly let go.


    Feng long smiled and looked at Lu Xin. "Is that right? It seems that Lu Bai still values her cousin."


    "It''s strange that my wife saves my cousin first instead of saving her first?" Rocca laughs.


    "No." Davis looked at anxier, his eyes made her hair. "He wanted to save his wife. It''s not enough to promise one condition. I won''t let her go so easily."

 C1987

    An Xia''er''s pupil keeps flickering. One condition is not enough Does this Davis threaten Lu Bai with her?


    An Xia''er can''t help worrying about the situation over there!


    She sank, "in that case, Lu Bai is ready to redeem Lu Xin. Should you protect Lu Xin''s safety? At least, you animals can''t hurt her before sending her back?"


    Davis looked at anxier indifferently, didn''t answer her, but agreed. He said to Rocca and Fenglong, "Rocca, Warsaw, get out of this room."


    Davies said so, Rocca and Rosa came out naturally.


    An Xia''er looked at Lu Xin in the room and said with a gentle smile, "I said, you will be OK, Lu Bai will save you, Lu Jia will not give up on you, you should be able to go back soon."


    Lu Xin rushed out of the door and held an Xia''er''s hands. He cried anxiously, "what about the sister-in-law?"


    "Lu Bai will save me." An Xia''er bends her eyes. "No matter what."


    Lu Xin opens his mouth, tears in his eyes, "sister-in-law......"


    "I hope you''ll come home soon and get together with your family." An Xia''er said softly, "they miss you very much, uncle and aunt."


    "Well!"


    Lu Xin flat mouth, looking at an Xia''er by their back, almost want to cry.


    After Davis took Angier and left, Joey looked at Rocca and Fenglong. "Two leaders, did you hear what Mr. Davis said just now? The hostage will be redeemed soon. Although it''s a pity, don''t worry about it any more. "


    Rocca and Feng long come to him. Rocca approaches Joey and grins," hello? Dr. Joey, aren''t you always with the chief? Tell me, is the chief... "


    As for what he didn''t say, Joey just kept a cold face and said, "Mr. Nangong will come naturally after he is busy."


    "Well, I''m also waiting for Mr. Nangong to show up." Feng long said, "after all, Mr. Davis is not the chief. To a certain extent, everything is his order, which makes everyone feel insecure."


    "Don''t worry, Warsaw chief. I can assure you that it is Mr. Nangong''s intention to delegate power to Mr. Davis." Joey said, looking at the two of them again, "so can they leave? In view of your intention to come here in the evening, I don''t want to say that in order to be able to exchange the treasure map with the hostages, I must transfer her for a while. "


    "I was worried that we would poison the kitten again?" Rocca snorted and looked at Fenglong. "Don''t worry, I won''t take the love from leader losha. Forget it, let''s go! I''ll see if pei''o has carried it now... "


    He waved and strode away.


    Feng long also went in another direction.


    It was not until the two men left that Joey had Lu Xin moved to another room in case Rocca and Feng long would turn back.


    Outside the room, behind a pillar, little spear peeped out half of her face to see where Warsaw left. She puffed up half of her face discontentedly: hum, she said that Lu Xin was Warsaw''s kitten


    She she she she''s Warsaw How about the kitten! Look, her name is Xiaomi. Hum!


    Looking at the direction of Feng long''s departure, spear Xiaomi is stunned and chases up secretly.


    Feng long walked for a while, and went to the third floor of the castle. There were few people on this floor. They were all rooms. The moonlight came in from the window, and the old corridor was soaked in the moonlight. It was very quiet and quiet.


    In the corridor echoed the sound of a man''s feet, his shadow was long on the ground, but he walked, slowly stopped, sighed.


    "Come out."


    The shadow behind us flickered into a pillar.


    After a meeting, spear comes out. She has good skills, so there is almost no sound when she walks and jumps.


    Her eyes dodged and she went to Fenglong. "Warsaw..."


    "What is it?" Feng long asked her.


    "I......" Little spear Mi lowered her hands and rubbed them together. "I just heard Rocca say that Warsaw, do you like Miss Lu Xin


    "Well, I knew you were following me all the way. What''s the matter with you, a girl, like a stalker?" Warsaw rebuked her for two words. Seeing that her head was lowered, he replied, "what do you say?"


    After a moment''s hesitation, little spear Mi reflected that he was asking himself and said, "but you didn''t refuse. If Mr. Davis didn''t arrive, would you take Miss Lu Xin Take it back? " To be like the big villain of Rocca?


    "It''s none of your business." Feng long said.


    "Then..." In the face of the object of adoration, girls always want to know more about him, "then do you still like that exhibition Qian?"


    The Dragon frowned.


    "I spent a few days with her when I went to country Z." Spear said in a low voice, thinking of Zhan Qian''s character, she clasped her hands and said unwillingly, "Zhan Qian is really beautiful. She is a good doctor. She has a good heart. She doesn''t do so many bad things like me."


    She suddenly raised her face and said urgently to Feng long, "but I like you as much as she does. Yes, she doesn''t like you anymore. She is engaged to pei''o! You can think about others, for example, I I know I''m not good enough now. My action in country Z failed and I lost other brothers in the team, but... "


    ¡°Cat¡£¡± The Dragon sighed.


    When she realized her excitement, Minmei spear was stunned. Looking at the face of Feng long, she slowly lowered her head and said all the things she had ever said:


    "I like you, Warsaw. I like you from the first time I saw you. I see you I just joined black Solomon. Of course, I have no place to go myself. I hope to have a foothold. I hope to be in an organization with many partners. But I joined this organization more because of you. "


    She grew up in an orphanage and lived in the streets of the city, so she had this skill and knew the means of money fraud.


    Then one day I met Warsaw who was on a mission She followed, but was caught by the men of black Solomon, and almost killed her.


    In the end, Warsaw saved her life and told the organization to join her.


    "I''m so sorry." Feng long said with a smile, "I never thought that you joined the organization because of my relationship. I thought you had heard the name of" black Solomon "for a long time, so you joined."


    Spear Xiaomi looks at him and steps forward, "Warsaw, I......"


    "But I''m sorry." For her confession, Feng long simply refused, "you are always a sister in my eyes, and I have no love for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The tears in Spear''s eyes came out.


    "Although it''s harmful for you to say so, I don''t want you to keep your mind on me, so I''d better make it clear to you." Feng long said, "I usually help you because I think you are worthy of my help. I don''t have any other wrong thoughts about you. If I have done anything that is misunderstood, please forgive me."


    "No, Warsaw!" Spear Xiaomi grabs his hand and looks at his indifferent face. "We can slowly cultivate our feelings. Yes, we can leave black Solomon. I don''t feel any human feelings in this organization. They even kill their own accomplices. When Rocca kills Ben lie, no one stops them. Let''s stay. It''s more than good. Warsaw, let''s go... "


    Looking at Rocca, she doubted Warsaw everywhere. Spear Xiaomi felt that Rocca would fight against him sooner or later.


    Although Warsaw is also strong, it''s a sinister bastard like Rocca who can''t guard against it very well.


    She wants to leave this organization with Warsaw. Now she feels that this organization is not the same as what she imagined. It is complex and deep, just like the devil''s nest


    ¡°Cat¡£¡± Feng long took out his hand and looked at her innocent face and big eyes. "Didn''t I make it clear to you that I didn''t mean that to you or leave black Solomon? I thank you for your kindness and your love for me, but I can''t give you what you want."


    Spear Xiaomi tears to see continue to fall, Feng long bent over to her smile and said, "also, join the organization and never leave, any defector will die! But for the sake of your hospitality, if you have a chance, you can go. I will not report you. " 7

 C1988

    Finish saying, seal dragon from spear small Mi side straight walk.


    After being rejected, spear Xiaomi cried with tears on her face. The moonlight shone on her tiny shadow, and her steps shook for a while, so sad that she almost fell down.


    She was crying with a farfetched smile, and Warsaw was really nice to her, even though he didn''t like her.


    There are many rooms on the third floor of the castle, and there are several other district leaders. The thin gentleman leans against the door of a room, drinking black tea and listening to the outside voice.


    "It''s pathetic that the kitten has been rejected." He took a sip of black tea, then opened his eyes. The corner of his eyes swept the back of spear outside the door. "But it''s a big news that he wants to leave the organization..."


    ¡­¡­


    After anxier was taken away from the room by Davis, she always wanted to shake off the man''s hand, but she was not as strong as him.


    She said, "I told you to let go, did you hear me! I thought you were at least a gentleman, so... "


    "So what?" Davis stopped and looked at her.


    Anxier swallowed a mouthful and looked at him holding his arm''s hand. "Anyway, let me go first."


    "Let go of you and let you run around?" Davis''s eyes were covered with a mist, with something incomprehensible. "There is no one in this castle you can deal with. If you want to meet someone with intention like Rocca again, you can run."


    He let go.


    An Xia''er really wants to run as soon as he starts. He runs and calls If this is in the downtown center, it can at least attract the attention of some people outside.


    But it seems to be a place of wild forest.


    She rubbed her scratched arm and looked around. "Where do you want to take me?"


    "My."


    "What do you want to do?" Anxier immediately backed away two meters and looked at the man warily.


    "I can''t guarantee that other people will do anything behind my back except for me." Davis told her, "there''s more than one person like Rocca."


    "Ha ha..." Anshael smiled and said sarcastically, "Mr. Davis, say as if you are serious. Stop crying and crying."


    Davis approached her, and her eyes frightened her. She retreated to the corner. "Don''t forget, I''m a hostage. If I''m injured or dead, you can''t get what you want from Lu Bai!"


    Davis snorted a silent smile from his nose. "You know what I want?"


    "Anyhow, what you want is not what belongs to you, whether it''s the treasure map or the interests of the" American Chamber of Commerce "


    "The ancient emperor expanded his country''s territory by invading other territories. As long as you get something, you can keep it steady." Davis leaned over her ear. "That''s yours."


    Anxier''s fingertips trembled slightly.


    This man''s breath makes her dare to fight. She has never seen such a tyrant as a principle before. Nangong Yanlie is such a person, that is, such a person, which is the most difficult to deal with.


    Because their scheming and cunning are beyond your imagination, and most people can''t do it!


    An Xia''er sipped her lips. "Just now, the man named Luoka said Pei ou Did you catch Peio? "


    "Oh, the man at last?" Davis smiled, but it just disappeared, "but I can tell you that he asked for it, and he will finish this time, whether he was the king of the Z country or not."


    "You It won''t be his opponent. " When anxier said this, she was also cheering for herself, because she could not imagine how Peio could fall into the hands of these people.


    Is PEO here to save her? Lu Bai asked him to save himself Then Pei Ouzhong was caught by these people?


    However, pei''ou has gone to GT security company and reached the point of marriage with Zhan Qian. He doesn''t think Lu Bai will let pei''ou go deep into the enemy to save her at this time.


    Lu Bai is not a person who likes to trouble friends. What''s more, it''s not trouble, it''s adventure!


    "Then go and see what he looks like now?" Davis''s low smile was in his ear, full of warnings and threats. "Rocca is now in charge of torture. I promise you can see that he is covered in blood and can''t lift his head."


    An Xia''er''s body trembled for a while, and she was cold behind her back. If pei''ou is like this No, she can''t imagine.


    But if pei''ou is really here, she will go to see him anyway. "I don''t believe that he fell into your hands unless I see him with my own eyes."


    "Do you really want to see him?" Davis has a sharp corner of his eyes, which is covered with something under the red brown eyes. He seems to see through the intention of anxier. "It seems that Peio is indeed your best friend and Lu Bai''s, and he is worthy of saying that" friends and wives can''t be deceived. ". Yes, it''s Zhangyi. You still want to see him at this time. "


    Anshael wanted to refute something, but when she heard Davis saying "friends and wives can''t be deceived", something flashed in her mind. She suddenly stared at the man in front of her, "you What did you just say? "


    Pei''o did say that. It was on the cruise ship of the gambling king many years ago that he met a man by accident.


    But Davis shouldn''t know what happened on that particular occasion.


    No, it should be said that Lu Bai didn''t know, because there were only three people present at that time.


    She and Peio, and one more


    "You are..." Anxier opened her mouth and looked at Davis in front of her. Her face was suddenly full of fear, "you are, you are..."


    Davis narrowed his eyes. It seemed that anxier could see what he was doing. The curve of his mouth made a little joke. "I said, I can''t let you go, no matter when."


    his long blond hair fell down from her shoulders and floated on her shoulders with perfume. Ann looked like a man who was very afraid of her. The huge pupil reflected the devil. Pretending to be Davis. "


    "Davis is nothing." He used Davis''s face to say this sentence, which was even more chilling. He forced anxier''s brain to accept a reality like an encroachment. He said fiercely, "in the future, I may become anyone around you, and you will never escape me in your life!"


    He grabbed her by the wrist. She could not resist and drag her to his place. An Xia''er tried desperately to draw her hand. "Let go of me. Lu Bai will come to save me. If you dare to hurt me, he will not let you go..."


    On the other side, Minnie spear shrugged her head and walked sadly to the prison room where pei''o was locked.


    Tonight, she had the courage to express her love to Warsaw. She even wanted to escape from "black Solomon" with Warsaw, but she was rejected by Warsaw. She was hit both physically and mentally. Somehow, at this time, she suddenly wanted to see Peio.


    The Peio that Zhan Qian likes.


    "Cat, what do you do?" Knowing that she had withdrawn from the position of district leader, the guards outside the prison room were not as polite to her as before, and even stared at her warily.


    "Where is the leader of Rocca?" Spear calms the mood on her face.


    "Leader Rocca has just left." Two wardens stare at her, "and tell the others..."


    "No way." Spear Xiaomi deliberately wanted to say that they had made a mistake. "For the prisoner, it should be torture day and night. How can he rest? When did leader Rocca become so kind?"


    The two guards looked at each other and doubtfully at spear MI.


    "It''s said that the last painting was collected by pei''ou. Then you have to torture him day and night. Pei''ou used to be a soldier, and his willpower is strong. If he had time to rest, we can''t ask for the result." "Open the door," said spear. "Since leader Rocca is going to have a rest, I will torture him."


    She took out a whip she had with her, and pulled it hard. The sound of the whip made a voice of bravery and war, as if she could imagine the pain of beating people like meat!


    When the two guards saw her alone, they opened the door, "but they can''t let him die. The leader of Rocca has an order. Before the whereabouts of the painting can be found out, they must keep him alive."


    With a smile and a smile, spear Xiaomi walked in like a cat. 7

 C1989

    The two guards are discussing outside.


    One of them said, "can''t she really play anything?"


    "She dare." Another said, "I guess it''s the position of the district leader who was removed. I want to help the leader of Rocca interrogate this pei''o and make contributions to the organization. I want to climb up again."


    "Well, it''s hard. Now she has joined Warsaw''s team. Who knows that Warsaw is our leader''s enemy?"


    Spear Xiaomi went into the prison room and collected the whip. When she saw Pei ou, who was almost covered with blood, she frowned. "Coach Pei, it''s not like you to be so embarrassed."


    She maintains the name she used to refer to pei''o at the training base of GT security company in country Z.


    Pei''o, who was originally drooping his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes. Although he was injured, it did not affect his momentum at all. This man was not like a prisoner. Although he was chained, he was still like a wounded lion king. It seemed that he would tear him if he approached.


    It''s worthy of being called the youngest king of the army. The little spear can''t help marveling.


    "How do you feel about being in this dark organization, little spear?" Pei''ou''s bloody lips smiled a little, and he saw the confusion in her eyes at the moment. "Is it as free and free as you think, you can be willful and lawless?"


    In this moment, spear Xiaomi feels like a prisoner, and pei''ou becomes the one interrogating her!


    I have never seen a man who was hurt all over but still felt that he was superior!


    "Spear small Mi insincerely hummed a, turn a face," now is not the time to ask me, you will die here at any time


    "As long as I don''t say the whereabouts of that painting, I won''t die." Pei''o smiled pointlessly.


    "You are very clear." Spear Xiaomi said, looking at pei''o''s face, which is still daunting with blood, she said to him, "but how long can you bear the torture, the pain of your body will destroy a person''s will, so don''t be too conceited. Sooner or later, you will not be able to endure it."


    "You''re talking about yourself?" Pei''o was still smiling. He didn''t have a good rest. There was a bruise under his eyes, which made him look a bit sinister.


    "I''m talking about you!" The little spear clenched her teeth.


    "But your expression tells me that you are the one who is suffering now." "Let me guess," said pei''o, "you feel that this organization is not as you think it is. You are getting tired of it, or afraid of it. You don''t want to stay here. You feel that these people are not the company you want."


    One by one, he said, which made spear turn around and hide the expression on her face.


    She touched the whip on her body and remained stubborn. "I want to go, I can go at any time, but you can''t. There are countless punishments waiting for you behind, until you spit out the whereabouts of the last painting, and say the whereabouts of the painting, you will only die. I don''t know how you were caught by Rocca. In short, it fell into the hands of black Solomon. The only way to go is to die Death. "


    "It seems that you have not been in this organization for a long time." Peio didn''t respond to her words, but only guessed her message from her language. "At least, you haven''t had too much contact with those people in rosesolomon before. Besides, a criminal organization like this has to lie down to get out if you go in alive?"


    Little spear turned back sharply. "You know?"


    "Guess." Pei''ou is calm.


    Thinking of Warsaw''s words, Spear''s eyes are a little sore. She wants to leave, but she wants to leave with Warsaw. If she is alone, she doesn''t know where to leave black Solomon.


    "If you have the energy to guess my business, you''d better think about yourself." "Isn''t doctor Zhan your fiancee? Aren''t you still married? Do you want to die here? "


    "No, of course not." Pei Ou''s mood is very firm, "so I will not tell the whereabouts of the painting."


    "Then you will not live as if you were dead."


    "Pei''o has lived to this day. He has enjoyed both the glory and the battlefield. It''s better to die than to be an only child. No." Pei Ou said with a smile, "with this opportunity, I really want to see what life is like death."


    "I think you''re nuts." The spear small Mi frowns.


    "I''m not afraid of that. Although I''m retired, the soul of my blood is still there." "So torture is useless to me. You can''t get what I don''t want to say," said Pei


    Spear Xiaomi frowns, and she begins to wonder if pei''o is really retired, or if it''s their arrangement For example, if there is any secret mission that needs to be announced temporarily that he has retired.


    However, it has nothing to do with her, and she is too lazy to guess.


    "My woman is waiting, I have to go back, as long as there is this belief your people will not be able to trap me." Peio told spear, "but you are different. If you run away from this organization without permission, they will not let you go."


    Spear Xiaomi bit her lips, her eyes were a little wet, but her stubbornness did not allow her to shed tears in front of other men


    "In fact, you''re stupid." Pei''o said with a smile, "when you were caught in country Z, you shouldn''t run away and take part in the crime of illegal organization. Depending on the circumstances, you should be punished lightly. If you haven''t killed people, you''ll probably be in prison for five to ten years. You''re not 20 years old, so you should be in your early twenties. If you try to get out of prison earlier, you''ll be young and have a lot of good time in your life What''s wrong with being human? "


    Spear Xiaomi snorted, "do you want to persuade me to surrender? Do you think it''s possible? "


    Even if she wants to leave black Solomon, she can''t betray Warsaw''s organization, right? If you want to perform well in the police and get a good result in sentencing, you have to explain all she knows?


    However, if she turns herself in, without waiting for her to contact the police, Nangong Yanlie, their chief, will send Jiao Tuo''s killers to take her life!


    This time, she was not killed because Warsaw pleaded for her.


    "No, it''s a suggestion." "The best way for you right now is to turn yourself in," he said


    Spear Xiaomi doesn''t want to talk about this topic any more. She is still in the sad mood of lovelorn. She goes to the interrogation chair in front and sits down, "talk about doctor Zhan..."


    It seemed that she did not know where to start for a while, and was thinking about Xu. She had just opened her mouth and stopped.


    "What do you want to ask?" Said Pei.


    "Warsaw said he saw you when he was in South Africa. I heard that Warsaw used to be a policeman. People who knew him thought he was dead." Xiaomi spear looks at Peio. "Warsaw says he''s not sure if you recognized him when he was in South Africa, but he can''t let you shake him out. He was going to send someone to stare at you or Kill you.


    I like Warsaw, but he treats me It doesn''t mean that. It''s said that he has an ex girlfriend, a woman who can be loved by Warsaw. Even if he has loved one, I''m also very jealous. So I want to see what kind of woman Warsaw can love, and I want to help him to explore you. "


    "So that time you came to our training base?" Peio looked at the unanswered spear and smiled again. "As a result, you didn''t find out whether I knew he was still alive, so you didn''t kill me."


    Little spear doesn''t talk.


    "No, Lu Bai and I have investigated your organization for many years, and we have some knowledge of your organization''s practices." Pei''o said, "you should be willing to kill the wrong person. At that time, you were not sure whether you knew he was alive. You should kill me to insure. That''s what you black Solomon did."


    "But you didn''t." Peio looks at spear. "So, although you joined the organization, you didn''t kill anyone. You can''t do it."


    Spear Xiaomi holds her hand tightly and refuses to admit, "I just focused on doctor Zhan, and I don''t want to spend time dealing with you, and..."


    Her voice trembled. "I wanted to kill doctor Zhan more than I wanted to kill you."


    She envied and envied Zhan Qian, who had been loved by Warsaw.


    No, maybe now Warsaw loves her.


    "Your statement is not persuasive at all." Pei''o saw through her lying expression at a glance, "you just can''t kill people. For Zhan Qian, you''re just angry. Even if you tied her up at that time, you may not kill her at last." 7

 C1990

    Seeing the appearance of spear Xiaomi, Pei Ou knew that in the escort work at that time, even if he didn''t rush to save Zhan Qian, maybe Zhan Qian was hurt the most, spear Xiaomi didn''t necessarily kill Zhan Qian.


    Of course, Zhan Qian is his favorite woman, even if she is injured!


    "You should have been lucky you didn''t hurt her then." Pei o Leng said, "otherwise, my purpose here is not only to determine the identity of Fenglong, but also to kill you. As for me, you just wanted to kill me, and you didn''t have that ability! "


    This spear is believed by Xiaomi, because Peio knew that she was not the daughter of the doctor at that time, and he was also testing her way


    "You came here to confirm The identity of the dragon? " Little spear asked him, "didn''t you get caught by Rocca? Did you come by yourself? And Warsaw, whose name was Fenglong? "


    Some people here have changed their names. It''s not surprising to hear that there is another name in Warsaw, spear and Xiaomi.


    "You really don''t know anything." Pei''o showed a hint of ridicule, "Feng long, the former anti drug hero of Z country, who doesn''t know, but you can''t recognize him. Their photos won''t be open to the media."


    Spear pursed her lips.


    I feel guilty for knowing nothing about Warsaw.


    "As for me." Pei''o looked at the execution room and said, "I heard that miss anxier has also been caught by you. Then I can''t leave for a while. Let''s see what you want to do!"


    Little spear stood up and said, "if you can leave, I advise you to run away quickly, or you will regret it!"


    Pei Ou chuckled twice, glanced at the two thick chains that locked him. "Or, would you bring me the key? Open? "


    When pei''ou heard that she wanted to use her, spear Xiaomi angrily came up. "Are you a fool? I don''t think you can use me if you can''t walk..."


    "Knock!" Suddenly the door was knocked twice. The spear stopped immediately. The guard outside asked, "cat, time is up, come out!"


    Maybe they don''t feel at ease with her all the time. The people of Rocca don''t want to let Minnie spear stay in this prison room all the time. They''re afraid that if Pei Ou misses something, Rocca will strip them alive.


    They just opened the door from the outside, and spear went out. "I''ve finished asking."


    Guard and look at pei''o and spear Xiaomi. I don''t know if spear Xiaomi just used punishment on pei''o. I asked her in the back, "what do you ask?"


    "No." Spear MI is far away.


    Two guards hum, one of them says, "I think so. Leader Rocca hasn''t asked me now. What do you ask?" Another man looked at pei''o in his eyes and said with admiration and wonder, "but pei''o is really a man. There are still people who can bear the fierce blows of leader Rocca..."


    In the prison room, pei''o opened his eyes. There was no sense of sleepiness in Qingming''s eyes. The words of the guards outside his ears were passed on to him. He can''t leave now.


    First, to lock these two chains, we must try to get the key.


    Second, he must take advantage of this opportunity to destroy the "black Solomon", so he has to wait for the arrival of the police, which is his biggest purpose.


    Third, he can''t just let Feng long go. That man cheated Zhan Qian so hard


    "Zhan Qian, wait for me to go back." He said in a deep voice that by the time he went back, all these estimates would be over.


    ¡­¡­


    Anshael is sitting in Davis''s room, which is the largest room in the whole castle. It is estimated that it is the master bedroom. It is not only equipped with the dining room in the room, but also the bar, office area, fireplace, balcony and other private facilities.


    Anxier is not tied, but she sits here and stares at the man who is mixing wine over there. She feels like an invisible rope is binding her.


    It''s no use running out. There''s someone outside.


    "Would you like to drink it?" Davis''s voice came from that side. "My last call back" happy blood "has improved."


    "No drink." An Xia''er purses her lips.


    "Lu Bai likes wine. As his woman, you didn''t cultivate the same habit as him?" Davis smiled twice. In this space where only he and anshael are, he doesn''t disguise his voice at all. "Or are you afraid that I will poison the wine or take other drugs? Anxier


    "No." He came with two glasses of wine, and the bottom of his eyes was meaningful, "or should I call your name in Xilai? Marissa


    Anxia''er is so nervous that she has no place to put it. She has to grasp the clothes on her knee and say the name of the man with her teeth clenched. "Nangong Yanlie Why are you again? "


    "You still don''t like to see me." He put a glass of hand-made wine in front of her and sat across from anxier in a leisurely manner, tasting the wine and looking at her, "but I''m on the contrary, I''m glad we can get together again."


    "Why do you want to use Davis''s identity?" An Xia''er also cares about this. Although she is afraid of Nangong Yanlie''s appearance, she must calm down, "and you What''s the matter with your face? "


    "Face?" He touched his face with his fingers, and realized that anshael was referring to his "Mask", and his lips moved. "Rodin''s masterpiece, it is said that when she was in redan, she once helped coveau transform into Sibera. However, I didn''t transform, and I was very confident about my appearance. I asked Rodin to make a Davis skin mask."


    It turned out to be a mask. An Xiaer took a breath of cool air


    What a hateful thing it is!


    "What''s the surprise." His tone was flat. "When he was in Xilai, didn''t Lu Bai once wear a mask to pretend to be euferio and sit in the arena?"


    Anxier turned around. "That''s not the same. He''s trying to save me."


    "You remember, I thought you forgot." He took a sip of wine and licked his upper lip with the tip of his tongue. His noble and moving face matched with his evil and beautiful actions, just like the gorgeous vampire in the movie.


    "Listen to them. Are you the chief of black Solomon now? So this should be your territory? " Anxier stared at him. "Why do you pretend to be Davis? What''s your purpose and What about the real Davis? "


    She has too many questions.


    For the fact that the man in front of her is Nangong Yanlie, she still doesn''t believe it.


    She would rather he explained again, saying that he just learned about her from Nangong Yanlie, but he almost didn''t deny that he was Nangong Yanlie indirectly.


    The appearance of this man, no, should say suddenly found that this man is her most afraid of a person Anxier was a little fidgety and scared from the bottom of her heart.


    "Don''t worry." He shakes his glass. "You''ll understand all these things, but I can tell you why I appeared as Davis."


    He told her, "what I told you is not a fake. Davis and I do know each other. He was my best friend before, but we had our own family. At that time, Nangong family had an accident. He couldn''t help me because he didn''t involve himself and didn''t let Lauren family have an accident."


    Anxier felt it. When he said that, his voice was very cold.


    Perhaps to see a friend to seek self-protection regardless of the morality between friends, angry.


    However, Nangong Yanlie''s words behind her are calmer than she imagined, "but if you say, no matter how good a friend is, he can''t compare with his family. He didn''t appear at that time, and it''s normal. After all, if Lu Bai knew that he was my friend, maybe Lu Bai and the Lauren family would have beaten him down..."


    He went on to talk about his relationship with Davis, grinning viciously, "but a friend can always help you, right? When I asked Joey to come to America to find him for me, he didn''t agree to cooperate with me. He also said that he would be allowed to quit "black Solomon" for the sake of friends. "


    So Davis is actually a black Solomon?


    Anxier is shocked!


    "He can really say it." When Nangong Yanlie talked about it, his mood didn''t fluctuate at all. It seemed that he was just talking about someone else''s business. "I asked him to help him fear his hands and feet, but now he opened his mouth to let me see that he was allowed to leave the organization for the sake of friends. Ha ha, maybe he saw that I became the chief of the organization. He was afraid of it." 7

 C1991

    An Xia''er gave birth to a thin layer of sweat behind his cold laughter.


    He is such a vengeful man, how could he let Davis get rid of the black Solomon.


    "Originally, Davis and I joined black Solomon at about the same time. As European nobles, many nobles had black and white influence. At first, we joined this organization just to find a backup shield for our family." "Nangong Yanlie said," but later in my struggle with Lu Bai, I lost, Nangong family also had an accident. "


    In saying this, he stared at anxier as if she were the source.


    "So I have to strengthen myself in black Solomon, and I will not allow anyone to step on my head." Nangong Yanlie said and laughed again, "it''s said that the last general leader was the leader of the organization after the death of the last general leader, so I want to control the whole ''black Solomon''. As long as I kill the former general leader, the people of the organization will obey me."


    "People who know the identity of the chief in office, but one or two are poisonous spiders." He said, "the other one is Warsaw."


    It''s the man Anxier twisted her eyebrows.


    "I killed the poisonous spider. Warsaw didn''t talk about being the chief." Nangong Yanlie said, "for my questioning, he said that he also lost contact with the chief in office, after all, he did not oppose me to replace him as the new chief of the organization."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "This man is very clever." Nangong Yanlie was in Kua Fenglong. "The situation at that time, the people who supported the general leader in office have been called to Ruidan by my plan, almost dead," black Solomon "has been my bag, and Warsaw will either obey me or be eliminated together. So he chose the first choice and obeyed me. "


    So, the chief of black rothermen has no news?


    Nangong Yanlie has taken charge of the black Solomon now? Anxier thought.


    No, maybe knowing that Nangong Yanlie is very difficult to deal with, the other side gave up the chief leader to protect his life, never appeared again


    "Maybe he didn''t want to face me and ran away." Nangong Yanlie took a sip of wine and said, "wise move, if he appears, I will definitely kill him."


    An Xia''er remembers what Lu Bai said. When she and Lu Bai returned from Ruidan, Lu Bai mentioned something about black Solomon


    "At that time Why did you and tarantula go to redan? " An Xia''er tried to ask. She was just curious. "You can say that it''s because Nangong kouwei is there. You want to join her to take over the power of Ruidan. But the poisonous spider also appears there. Isn''t it normal?"


    Nangong Yan fiercely raised her brown red eyes and looked at her, which made an Xia''er shiver sharply.


    He opens his mouth slowly, "what did Lu Bai tell you?"


    His native language is Italian, so even if he is fluent in Chinese, he has an exotic feeling!


    From this man''s mouth, it''s more special, like the combination of evil and beauty!


    "There''s no defense in telling you." He said, "poisonous spider was stared at by the International Criminal Police in the United States. He must have fled to redan to find the chief. I followed him to kill the chief. I just happened to hear that you and Lu Bai were also in redan Unfortunately, poisonous spider said that he only knew that the former chief was in redan, and he could only wait for the former chief to contact him, so it''s useless to keep him. "


    "Later, because you and Lubai participated in the internal struggle of the royal family of redan, they were against me again." Nangong Yan stares at anxia''er coldly, as if staring at Lu Bai through her eyes. "You have joined hands with the royal family of Ruidan. The situation forced me to leave Ruidan at that time. Naturally, I have no time to find out the general leader in Ruidan slowly."


    "So the last chief of black Solomon was in redan?" If there''s such a dangerous person in redan, she asked, she''ll have to try to inform Al and Sibylla of them.


    "At least before I leave redan, he should be there." Nangong Yanlie said that, it seems that he didn''t care about the last chief.


    But that is to say, the last chief of their organization has no news, and he may not still be in redan. After all, the last royal family of redan made so much trouble because of the fight for the throne, and the foreigners who didn''t want to be affected must have left.


    Anxier''s head turned. "Then should you pay attention to your leader? Instead of just pestering us? After all, if he reappears, your position will be lost. "


    She wants to change Nangong Yanlie''s mind so that he can deal with others


    Don''t want Nangong Yanlie to really have certain understanding to her, even she is thinking what all knows, he looks at her to smile, "he won''t appear in front of me again, if he still wants to live."


    Anxier swallowed.


    "What? Do you want me to kill him and let you and Lubai go? " This point of her mind was indeed seen through by Nangong Yanlie.


    An Xia''er pursed his lips. "There is a grudge between us. Your Nangong family is gone, but you also cause us a lot of trouble. Now the Interpol is looking for you. You should disappear and never appear again. If you want to live, too. "


    "Hahaha." He laughed a few times wildly, "you and Lu Bai let me lose everything. Do you want to live a safe life?"


    This man It''s the time bomb of her and Lu Bai. As long as he lives, he will never give up chasing them. Anxier''s heart is a little cold.


    See an Xia Er didn''t speak, with a kind of hateful eyes staring at themselves, Nangong Yanlie unexpectedly with a smile back to meet her, "now you know what I want? Yes, I want Lu Bai to lose everything like me, Lu Jia, his company, his noble identity and family, love and everything. "


    He stood up, walked behind anxier, bent down and held her shoulder. His golden hair slipped down, and his voice sank in anxier''s ear, "and the woman who robbed him."


    Anxier leans forward in disgust, picks up the glass of wine and avoids the hands on her shoulders.


    When your heart belongs to you, you will not be moved by the approaching of the man who has the other half, the best temperament and the most extraordinary way.


    What''s more, the man who made her and Lu Bai separate several times.


    Nangong Yanlie is such a vicious person. She can''t imagine whether the real Davis is still alive.


    Nangong Yanlie didn''t answer her question. Seeing an Xia''er avoid his action, there was a hint of drama in his mouth. "Almost so."


    He suddenly reached out his arms and put anxier in his arms.


    Anshael''s body was shocked, and the wine in her glass overflowed.


    "Without him, you are mine." Nangong Yan''s aggressive words are in her ears, with his permanent ruthlessness.


    "Put Let go. " An Xia''er purses her lips. Her heart beats fast and she wants to resist. But in his strong arm, she knows that her struggle will only be hard.


    Resistance will only produce more physical contact. As he once said, the prey of resistance and escape will only stimulate him. 7

 C1992

    "This is my place." Nangong Yanlie hugged her shoulder and neck, face next to her head, said forcefully, the cruel man said to her with a tone that was almost intimate, "what I want to do, you can''t run, you know."


    An Xia''er took a deep breath, frowned, and his breath was in his nose.


    "You and Lu Bai''s children It''s almost five years old. " He said suddenly.


    Anxier swallowed nervously. "I don''t want to discuss my child with you. You don''t deserve it."


    "Lu Bai is now in Lu Jia, the capital of state Z. he is so relieved to throw your three children in the s city..." He paused for a while, making anxier''s heart suddenly constrict, "not afraid of their accident?"


    "I warn you Nangong Yanlie, what do you dare to do to my child? I will kill you by myself!" An Xia''er looks back at him angrily. It''s not Lu Bai, it''s her.


    Although she knows that Lu Bai is in Lu''s house now, there must be someone to protect the children in S City, but she must give Nangong Yanlie a warning!


    But Nangong Yanlie didn''t catch a cold at all for her warning, only to see his evil lips rise, "you''re not" don''t call me by name! " "Don''t come here. If you dare to come here, I will hit the wall. If I die, you will get nothing. Don''t try to threaten Lu Bai with me again!"


    Later, his words became more and more cruel, and his face became more and more terrible. Anxier was afraid of him like a pathogen, and rejected his contact, which made him in a bad mood.


    No matter how dangerous or wicked a person is, he will not think his feelings are dirty.


    Seeing the woman he likes, he naturally wants to approach.


    An Xia''er looks at him pale and sees him step by step. Her body can''t help shivering. Although she speaks fiercely, she knows Nangong Yanlie''s words are not empty words.


    "If you want, there will be many women." For example, you don''t have to pester me with the women who were around you in the restaurant that day


    Nangong Yanlie is standing in front of her. She is so tall that an Xia''er swallows her saliva.


    He looked at her for a moment. "Are you jealous?"


    "You are ill!" Anxia''er said angrily, "you can hear clearly that my husband is Lu Bai. Any irrelevant man outside is irrelevant to me!"


    Still jealous, don''t know! Nonsense!


    She wished that he would drown in a pile of women, so that he would not come to haunt her!


    "If he dies, you will have no man." Nangong Yan stares at her with a sinister look.


    An Xia''er clenched her fist. Even though her force was not high, she didn''t resist a blow to his nose. "It''s you who will die Let go of me! "


    The hand was caught by him, dead in the air.


    Didn''t hit him.


    Nangong Yanlie buckles her hand on the wall behind her head and pushes her whole body back. The brown red eyes wearing contact lenses are full of desire to invade, "let''s see who died this time. I tell you, I''m looking forward to that day."


    Anxier shivers, this madman!


    She tried to slap him in the face with her other hand, and concentrated all her anger on her palm. No matter what the consequences were, she also thought of this breath, "I also look forward to that day, the day you died..."


    The other hand was caught by him again, and pressed on the wall. His words were not empty words. Her resistance was really not worth mentioning in front of him, just like HuaQuan embroidered leg.


    An Xia''er doesn''t give up and kicks, "get out of the way..."


    One of his knees fell in, and she was completely controlled. It seemed that anxier could not break away from the wall!


    "Hateful Get out of here... Don''t touch me! "


    The touch of her body made her panic, and the strange body temperature invaded her, which made her mad!


    "Don''t be too much of yourself." He leaned in her ear and said to her, regardless of her struggle, what made anxier even more flustered, "what I want is to defeat Lu Bai, let him lose Lu''s family, and take away his influence in the" American Chamber of Commerce ", and you are just an additional thing. What do you say or do to make me angry, I will really kill you, I will kill you Lu Bai for a while and a half will not know, what I ask him to do or what he has to do. "


    An Xia''er''s brain cools, and the whole person is quiet, shaking like a falling ice cellar.


    She wanted to refute, but she was afraid that he would do it


    She has seen the cruelty of this man. He can even use his younger sister. No matter how he likes her, he can''t be the kind of man who will do anything for her.


    Lu Bai still doesn''t know the situation here. Even if she is dead, Lu Bai''s estimation will not know!


    Thinking of that terrible situation, an Xia''er opened his mouth and said, "no..." She doesn''t want to die. She can''t die. She can''t let this happen. She came to save Lu Xin. Instead, she can''t let herself have a long and short life or die directly!


    She and Lu Bai still have a long life. She can''t die here!


    "Don''t kill me." She said.


    "I won''t ask you." An Xia''er held back the tears in her eyes and bit her lips. "But I tell you, if you really like me and you kill me, you will lose your own soul. If a person can kill someone he likes, he has no soul, just a walking corpse living in the world."


    When she was in Xilai, she lost her memory. She remembered what religion Nangong Yanlie once believed in, so he should care about it. 7

 C1993

    Nangong Yanlie is licking her neck with the tip of her tongue. The faint fragrance of her skin fascinates him. When he hears this, his movement stops slowly. "Do you think I am a man who will change his mind for a woman''s words?"


    He was horribly sharp.


    "If you kill me, you will lose all humanity." "If a man doesn''t have human nature to live, he is not a man," anxier said


    "Ha ha, don''t you say I''m a devil?" He smiled. "What do I want human nature to do?"


    An Xia''er purses her lips.


    "If you don''t want to die then." With his hands on her waist, he said frightening words with low cold voice lines, "I can also cut the meridians of your legs first, so that you may be honest and not affect the beauty."


    An Xia''er pushed him with his loose hand, and scolded angrily with a trembling voice, "yes, you are a devil indeed. You asked someone to cut Lu Xin''s fingers and cut her ears. Now you want to cut my leg! But I tell you, I''m not afraid of you! "


    "Not afraid? What are you shaking about? " Nangong Yanlie looked at her white and bloodless face, and whispered, "or are you so afraid of me touching you? Afraid of other men touching you? Shouldn''t it? If I remember correctly, didn''t you have a boyfriend before you married Lu Bai? What''s your name At the semi annual meeting of the American Chamber of Commerce, the moose city of the moose group? "


    His memory is also amazing. He attended the semi annual meeting of the American Chamber of Commerce in moose city in recent two days. Although he didn''t care about the man, he knew that he was an ex boyfriend of Asher.


    Anxier swallowed nervously and continued to push him away. "What do you want to do?" Does he still want to do it to moose? No, it''s none of the business of Muse city. He and miss Nie are getting married soon. They can''t affect him.


    "What? I''m not kissing you... " He did not answer the question, and once again put her struggling hand on the wall, "don''t struggle if you don''t want to die. I''m in a bad mood. It''s you who regrets it."


    When he opened his mouth and bit her on the neck, she felt sick and sick. She wanted to break away, but she didn''t want to die, let alone be broken.


    Who, who will stop this shameless man? She doesn''t want to be forced by him!


    If she is really strong by this man, she feels that she has no face to go to Lubai again. See her and her children Thinking of this, anxier calmed down.


    She slowly looked at Nangong Yanlie who was kissing her and said, "if you bite me again, I will bite off your ears. Do you believe it?" For the hands and feet can no longer break free, but from Nangong Yanlie very close to her, it is easy to bite him.


    Nangong Yan''s fierce action made him lift up his black face and put his hand on her neck. "I told you not to make me angry, do you want to die?"


    "I''d rather die than be touched by someone like you!" "Don''t you want to break my leg, come on?" said anxier


    Nangong Yanlie''s eyes are full of blood. Seeing that it''s a woman who makes him love and hate. He refuses him thousands of miles away. He pinches her hand on her neck and slowly tightens it. He spits it out word by word, "I will kill you!"


    Anxier was short of breath. She couldn''t breathe. Her whole face was red and purple. She grabbed the hand that only broke her neck and said difficultly, "fuck Bastard... " Don''t you want to break her leg first? How can you kill her as soon as you come up? She''s still alive after breaking her leg.


    Just as she was wondering if she was going to die like this, someone knocked on the door of the room from outside.


    Davis, this is Rodin Outside came Rodin''s voice.


    An Xia''er stares big eyes, Nangong Yanlie looks at an Xia''er and slowly turns his eyes. "What''s the matter?"


    "Open the door."


    "I''m busy." Nangong Yan said in a strong voice.


    "I have something important to talk to you about." Outside, Luo Dan said, seeing Nangong Yanlie without a voice, she seemed to know that Nangong Yanlie had brought anxia''er back, and said, "don''t forget our plan this time, Lu Bai and his family are already in a passive position, and we can''t afford to lose a lot."


    Nangong Yanlie grins at anxia''er. Because of the strength in his hand, anxia''er''s face has been purple red and is about to suffocate. When she thinks whether Nangong Yanlie will not let her go, his hand suddenly looses.


    "Cough Cough... " An Xia''er fell to the ground and felt his neck, breathing and coughing desperately.


    Nangong Yanlie pinched her cheeks and forced her to look up at him. His cold and sinister came out of his eyes, "you''ll never learn to be obedient!"


    Let go of his hand and he went to open the door.


    Anxier tried to breathe the air, and a few tears came from her eyes and hung on her eyelashes.


    Outside, Luo Dan saw that Nangong Yanlie had not opened the door, and twisted his eyebrows.


    She had two of her retinues behind her.


    The guard outside Nangong Yanlie''s room asked, "Miss Rodin, since Mr. Davis is inconvenient, please go back first."


    "I want to discuss something important with Davis!" Rodin heard from others that Davis had brought anxier back to his own room. She had brought people here all the time to stop her from contacting anxier again.


    She loves Nangong Yanlie. How can she bear Nangong Yanlie to get along with anxier in private again


    Said she was going to push the door in, the guard was trying to stop it, the door opened, Nangong Yan stood in front of him with no expression, "you can really pick the time, Rodin."


    He was wearing a human skin mask. Everyone naturally thought he was Davis. When the four guards saw Davis, they immediately lowered their heads. "Mr. Davis, Miss Rodin, she..."


    "I have something important to discuss with you." Luo Dan looks at Nangong Yanlie and walks into his room without his permission.


    Nangong Yanlie looks at the two attendants brought by Yanluo Dan and frowns.


    Rhodan just walked into Nangong Yanlie''s room, and saw an Xia''er, who was not very good, sitting on the ground. She slowly raised her red lips, "Oh, is Mrs. Lu Shao abused by him? Are you very grateful for my coming? "


    Anxier took a look at Rodin. It''s true that no matter who came here, she felt lucky.


    After that, Nangong Yanlie closed the door and came over, saying to Rhodan, "what''s the matter?"


    "No, when we talk about important matters, how can we let her be present?" Rodin looked at anxier and said with a cold smile, "well, let her come to me."


    "No more." Nangong Yanlie went inside and poured a glass of wine. "It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t listen, because she just can''t do anything if she hears it."


    "That''s not good either." Luo Dan insists on not letting an Xia''er get along with Nangong Yanlie, and says, "she is a woman, and you have never seen the character of Mrs. Lu Shao, Davis. It will only disturb your rest here."


    "That''s right." Anxier slowly stood up, "even if I am the hostage you have taken, but Nangong Yanlie, since you still need to use me to negotiate with Lu Bai, before that, you must respect me. I''m a woman. It''s not convenient to live in a room with you."


    Luo Dan heard an Xia''er call out the name of Nangong Yanlie, and frowned at once, "do you know his identity?"


    "Yes." Nangong Yan, who is pouring wine over there, makes a loud noise.


    Rodin is in a hurry. "How can you let her know your identity? It''s not the time..."


    "No defense." Nangong Yanlie looks at anxia''er indifferently, "she will know sooner or later."


    "Correct it, he didn''t tell me." Anxia''er hums and laughs, "but I can see that his words and deeds reveal that he is a person who knows me and some people who know me. I don''t know the real Davis before this. Then the people who have enemies with me and Lu Bai, and dare to deal with the people of Lu family, have no other people except Nangong Yanlie."


    Luo Dan looks at Nangong Yanlie and wants to confirm an Xia''er''s words.


    Seeing that Nangong Yanlie didn''t deny it, she knew it was true. After flashing a cold light in her eyes, she said, "well, since Mrs. Lu Shao knows that he is Nangong, it''s easy to do. In the future, we don''t need to cover up anything, but it''s convenient."


    Looking back, he said to Nangong Yan, "but even so, I don''t think it''s right for her to be here. As the chief of black Solomon, you need to worry about the organization. She will only disturb you here."

 C1994

    "No." Nangong Yanlie denied, and said, "she is a hostage now. If she is locked in the original place, it will only make others see her. Don''t forget that most of the ancient castle are men."


    "Since Nangong is worried about this, it''s just the right time for her to go to my place." Rodin said with a smile, "she has a cunning mind. She can do anything to escape. In case she seduces you It''s not easy. "


    Nangong Yanlie squints and looks at anxia''er. He hopes she can seduce him back!


    An Xia''er ignores his sight of red fruit.


    Nangong Yanlie knows that Luo Dan deliberately wants to take an Xia''er away from him. "She won''t seduce me."


    "But I will kill you." "By all means," said anxier


    Nangong Yanlie stared at her, and her face sank again.


    "Yes." Rodin smiled two more charmingly and went to anxier at once. "That''s not good. Even if you are not Nangong''s opponent, I can''t let anyone who wants to kill him at any moment be around him. You''d better come to me. We are all women. It''s convenient to live here. "


    "Rodin?" There was a cold warning from Nangong Yan behind.


    "Don''t worry, I will never let her run away." Rodin, not afraid of his warning, looked at anxier and said, "if she dare to run, my people will find her and shoot her on the spot!"


    An Xia''er purses her lips and stares back at Rodin''s cold eyes.


    "Come on, Mrs. Lu Shao?" Rodin looked at anshael and said with a hint of smile, "or do you prefer to be in the south palace? His temper is not very good... "


    "Rodin!" Nangong Yan strongly frowns at Luo Dan''s insistence on taking an Xia''er away, because he knows that he hates an Xia''er more than Luo Dan''s estimation here.


    But an Xia''er has turned his head to the direction of the door. Seeing Luo Dan, he sighs with relief and turns to Nangong Yanlie and says, "since she is willing to go to my place, don''t force it. You have more important things to do, Nangong."


    Rodin said, adding, "I''ll give my entourage a few words."


    When he got to the door, Rodin looked at an Xia''er who was stopped by Nangong Yanlie''s guard and said, "Mrs. Lu Shao moved to my side, and Mr. Davis has agreed."


    When the guard saw that "Davis" in it didn''t make a sound, he put down his gun pointing at anxier.


    Rodin then said to his two followers, "first, you take her back to me and take a good look at her. If she runs away..." Rodin gave his entourage a suggestive look. "Shoot her on the spot. Get it?"


    "Yes."


    Two of her entourage immediately took anxier away.


    When Rodin returns to Nangong Yanlie''s room, Nangong Yanlie is sitting on the sofa, looking at Rodin with sullen eyes.


    "Shoot her? You want to break my plan. "


    "Ha ha." Rodin smiled twice, walked to Nangong Yanlie, and sat directly in his lap. "I''m warning her. If I don''t say that, what if she really wants to run?"


    Nangong Yan''s eyebrows are locked again.


    "But." Rodin stretched out his white finger and turned the voice converter under his collar out. "When you went out to open the door, you didn''t set your voice to Davis''s state. If the guards outside were interested, they would hear something wrong in your voice."


    "Knowing that I am not Davis, but their chief, they will only be more respectful." Nangong Yanlie doesn''t care. He doesn''t have much expression for the beauty Rodin on his knee.


    "It''s true that your identity should be known sooner or later." Listen to Nangong Yanlie. Rodin put his collar down again. She put her arms around his neck and pasted her face on him. "Anyway, for me, I prefer to listen to your voice, not Davis''s."


    Nangong Yanlie''s attitude towards Rodin is still the same as before. He didn''t accept it explicitly, but he didn''t refuse to give it up. "Talk about business."


    Although they slept, he preferred Rodin as a partner.


    Seeing that he was unmoved, Rodin looked up at him. "Nangong, do you tell me that men only like women who don''t love them?"


    Nangong Yan was silent.


    Rodin put his hand on his face and looked at him angrily. "You can''t fail to see my heart to you, but why are you more willing to work hard on a woman who hates you and almost killed you several times?"


    "Enough." Nangong Yan frowned to stop her saying, "are we still talking?"


    "You don''t want me to remind you again." Rodin took the risk of making him angry and reminded him again, "an Xia''er, she and Lu Bai are married and have children! You don''t have to work hard for a married woman! She doesn''t deserve it! "


    Nangong Yan looks at her intensely, with a black storm under her eyes, and a smile on the corner of her mouth This is a sign that he will be angry.


    Rodin has not been with him for a day. Naturally, she knows where he is angry. She can always leave in time, so as not to let them fall out.


    She stood up, went to the opposite side of Nangong Yanlie and sat down, took out a thin lady''s cigarette and lit it, "I''m just for you, I hope you can understand."


    At the same time, she threw a document she brought to Nangong Yanlie and began to talk about business.


    Nangong Yanlie opens to have a look, is tomorrow Lu Xin''s negotiation procedure.


    "Tomorrow, jiaotuo and cat can take her to the place of negotiation." Rodin said, "I have a look at the location of the negotiation, which can be set in the Mona White forest, where there are few vehicles, easy to retreat, and convenient to arrange sniper surveillance. If you agree, you can let people ambush there in the morning tomorrow, and then inform people on the other side of Lubai to send the treasure map to change people."


    Nangong Yanlie looks at the person who escorts Lu Xin, "you don''t doubt cat, you think she can be rescued from the police of Z country and feel suspicious? Why is she in the escort? "


    "To be exact, I suspect her and Warsaw." Rodin, as a woman, is extremely sensitive, "but I feel that there should be only one of them who is not loyal to our organization or has betrayed our organization. If cat has been persuaded by the police of state Z, and the police of state Z deliberately let her come back to explore our bottom, then it is clear why she can be rescued. "


    Another way, "because as far as I know, the police in country Z are very strict with cat. It''s impossible for them to have a chance to rescue her and her. If they don''t let cat go at once, someone else says hello to them. They deliberately relax their vigilance and let cat be rescued."


    Nangong Yanlie locks her eyebrows, "wosha..."


    "Yes, if cat doesn''t betray the organization, it doesn''t turn to the police." Rodin pauses. "The defector is Warsaw, and he can do it, because he used to be a police officer in state Z."


    Undercover


    Nangong Yan''s fierce eyes sank and said slowly, "let''s discuss this matter again. I will observe him. These are the people who will escort Lu Xin to change the treasure map tomorrow."


    "You don''t want to ask me why I suspect cat is still in the escort?"


    "You just want to try her." Nangong Yanlie is very clear about Rodin''s mind.


    For Nangong Yanlie to know himself so well, Rodin felt happy, her lips slowly overflowed, "yes, if she has already turned to the police, tomorrow she will do something bad when taking Lu Xin to negotiate with us. If tomorrow''s negotiation plan goes well, we should really doubt Warsaw. "


    Nangong Yanlie takes a cigarette out of the cigar box, lights it and smokes, "tell jiaotuo that if cat changes tomorrow, kill her directly."


    "Understand."


    Nangong threw the document back to Rodin.


    After Rodin took it, he asked Nangong Yanlie, "are you sure Lu Bai will send the treasure map?"


    Nangong Yan''s mouth opened wildly, "he will, it''s related to the safety of his cousin and his wife, he won''t take this risk to send a fake. He knows my nature, and even if I don''t kill anxier, I will kill his cousin."


    "That''s good." Luo danhuan starts, and nods when he hears that Nangong Yanlie is sure. Tianqing looks up at Nangong Yanlie again. "Who is the person who will send the treasure map tomorrow? Lu Bai himself


    "Lim said it was Lu Jiaqi."


    "Who?"


    "An acquaintance," said Nangong Yan

 C1995

    When anxier was taken to Rodin''s room, she found that Rodin''s room was also large, and it was a suite.


    Or because she is a scientist and pays more attention to protecting her data. When she left, she locked the room and put everything in it.


    An Xia''er walked in the hall of her room for a while, and found that the window was closed and could not be opened from the inside. She was watched from the outside. An Xia''er knew immediately that Rodin estimated that he wanted to lock her here alone. As for Rodin himself She may take this as an excuse to live with Nangong Yanlie.


    When finding out Rodin''s thoughts, anxia''er chuckled twice, "you are very good at taking advantage of opportunities..." Before I went to Nangong Yanlie''s place to find her, I had already nailed the windows to prevent myself from running away.


    She found that she could not run for a while. Anxier sat down and began to get hungry. Anxier found that she had not eaten well since she was caught here.


    On the tea table in the hall, there are some refreshments, fruits, biscuits and chocolates.


    These people won''t let her die so easily. At least Nangong Yanlie won''t. otherwise, she made him angry just now. He killed her earlier. Rodin can''t kill himself by too obvious means, because Nangong Yanlie won''t agree Luo Dan likes Nangong Yanlie, so he will never do anything that makes Nangong Yanlie unhappy.


    Realizing this, anxier picked up the biscuits and fruits on the tea table and ate them.


    "I go to the toilet..." People outside are talking.


    "Hurry up, I want to go too. I must have eaten something developed by Miss Rodin and got upset." Another complained.


    An Xia''er frowned, across the door, the other side spoke English, she only heard about it, and the two people probably had a stomachache.


    She peeled off a piece of chocolate and was about to eat it. Suddenly, she stopped in the air and thought of something It seems that there are two people watching outside. If one goes to the toilet, there is only one left? "


    A lot of times, it''s not a matter of going to the toilet!


    Sure enough, another man went back, but for a long time, they ran to the toilet alternately


    An Xia''er smiled a little, and went to the door and opened it. "I''m hungry. I''ll send you the night."


    Another person has already run to the toilet. At present, the person guarding the door sees an Xia''er coming out and points his gun at her. After hearing her words, he is impatient and says, "I know. Wait inside!"


    As soon as anxier closed the door, she went in.


    About 15 minutes later, the servant who was in charge of tea delivery in this ancient castle came with a tray carrying a night snack. Outside, he watched anxier''s humanity, "put things down and come out."


    An Xia''er looks up and sees a maid coming after the door is opened.


    An Xia''er''s mouth is floating. It''s heaven''s help!


    The maid came in and looked out at the hall, but no one was there. She was wondering. Suddenly she had a thump in the back of her head. She opened her mouth, and an Xia''er, who was behind her, quickly covered her mouth and took the tray in her hand, slowly laying the stunned maid on the ground.


    An Xia''er put down the plate of the servant girl and changed clothes with it at the fastest speed. The servant girl has blond hair to prevent from sinking. An Xia''er then coiled her hair and put on the servant girl''s white hat.


    Then she lowered her head and went out with the tray dressed for the night. Maybe the two people outside were having a stomachache. When he saw the "maid" who had sent the night out, he didn''t care at all. Then he rushed back to the other person and said, "hurry up, change me to the toilet..."


    After anxier left the area of Rodin''s room, she stepped up. It seems that Peio was caught here, according to Nangong Yanlie and naloka She has to find PEO!


    Several patrolmen came face to face, with guns in their hands and anxier''s head lowered with a passing servant.


    After walking for a while, two black chiefs of Solomon''s divisions came face to face, and anshael, with his head down, walked faster.


    The leaders of these two districts were thin and strong. When the strong man saw a graceful maid, he gave a playful whistle and stopped anxier, "Oh? I can''t think of the beautiful maid here. Mr. Davis is so considerate of us. "


    Then he looked down at anxier''s face.


    Anxier was stopped by them. Her heart beat was half beat slower. She tried to press her head down and back away. She pretended to be afraid, even if she didn''t speak back.


    "What''s your name? Let''s go to my place. I will love you very much. Hahahaha." The strong man chuckled frivolously and reached out to anxier.


    "Well..."


    Anxier was stopped and ran into each other. She immediately backed away and tried to hide her face.


    But fortunately, the leaders of the two divisions did not see her, so they did not recognize that she was not the maid in the castle, but an important hostage organized by them


    Another skinny man in a striped gentleman''s suit is like a famous gentleman compared with another strong man like a rascal, but his face tells everyone that he is a bad man


    "Cook, Mr. Davis, let''s go as soon as possible and don''t waste time here." The thin gentleman looked at cook, the strong man who "flirted" with the maid.


    Davis, as the spokesman of Nangong Yanlie, the chief leader, has certain authority. Cook didn''t approach anxier. He touched his chin and chuckled, "OK, you can''t run if you come back!"


    Anxier ran away with her head down and her arms around the tray.


    Seeing the maid run away in fear, cook stopped, walked forward with the gentleman and said, "what did Mr. Davis ask us to do when it was so late..."


    Escape from the corridor just now, an Xia''er lies on a corner desperately panting.


    She took out a pistol from the bottom of the tray. When the cook came near her, she took advantage of him. She had never done such a thing before. Unexpectedly, it went well.


    "Scared to death." Her voice was shaking and her whole body was shaking.


    That''s just the moment that the man hugged her. She saw the gun at his waist, so she took it to him in the moment when he hit him. Although She doesn''t know how to use it, but she has to have a weapon to defend herself!


    As a result, an Xia''er pretended to be a servant, holding a tray and lowering his head, and explored the ancient castle, looking for the way out and the location of pei''o at the same time.


    But before she thought of where PEO might be locked, she found that the scenery around her kept repeating.


    "Eh? Did you just walk here? " Anxia''er is stunned. She looks back at the back, left, right and front. At last, her face turns black and waterfall sweats.

 C1996

    No, she''s lost!


    It seems that she has a poor sense of direction and can''t walk out of this complex ancient castle She is aware of the problem.


    "No, it seems We still have to find Pei ouxian. " At least pei''o can take her out.


    However, there are so many rooms and the castle has several floors. Where is pei''ou locked up?


    "Hey, what are you doing standing outside? Don''t come here and wash all the dishes! " In a direction behind her, a man with a big beard and a white chef''s hat poked out his head and called to her in English.


    Anxia''er was stunned and returned half of her face, but when she saw the cook in the corner of her eyes, she had an idea.


    She pulled off some strands of her forehead to slightly block her face, and then walked over with her head down. She said in English, "I''m new here, lost my way. I just met a leader named Rocca, who asked me to send some food to the hostage he tortured, saying that the hostage can''t starve to death."


    "It''s new." The bearded chef looked at her with his eyebrows twisted. "Just here?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Xia''er''s heart leaped. "They came in the afternoon, and they He went to wait on them for dinner. "


    I hope I can muddle through. Anyway, there must be more than one lustful man here.


    Sure enough, the chef with a beard squinted at her, nodded and looked at her with a clear face. "Yes, the leaders of black Solomon are all here now. In a word, they say you can do whatever you want. As long as you don''t resist, you won''t die."


    "Ming I see. "


    Shit, this chef is not a good guy.


    Black Solomon Are all the people in this castle black Solomon? Anxia''er''s heart is a little cold, like the feeling of entering the dragon pool and tiger cave.


    But fortunately, the chef didn''t know her either Also, she may be known by many people in country Z, but for people abroad, people who don''t often pay attention to celebrity news will not know what the wife of the world''s richest man looks like.


    "It''s said that leader Rocca is interrogating the man who just came back. He didn''t spit out what he wanted in the organization. It''s true that he can''t be so apt to die." Then the chef with big beard went back into the kitchen and grabbed two cold steamed buns and put them on the tray in anxier''s hand. "But he can''t eat too well. Unlike the other two women, just take two steamed buns and hang his life."


    An Xia''er''s eyebrow angle drew. She swore that pei''o would kill this beard when he heard this!


    ¡°¡­¡­ OK, I see. " Anshael asked again, "well, where is he?"


    "On the lower floor, turn right after you go down the stairs and turn left. It''s the innermost penalty room."


    "OK."


    An Xia''er left with two steamed buns.


    The chef with beard wiped his chin and wondered, "it''s strange. I didn''t hear that a servant would come today. Ah, forget it. It must have been sent to the leaders to play..."


    ¡­¡­


    An Xia''er sighs for her wit!


    Tell her then she will know how to go. She knows at the stairway. She went through several times when she just went around. She immediately went to the stairway, went downstairs, and then turned to the right. "Turn right, go to the end Turn left again Inside... "


    Read the way that big beard said, finally an Xia''er arrived at the destination, looking at the two guards standing in front, an Xia''er frowned, it should be this.


    But can she go in?


    "For what?" The two guards saw an Xia''er coming and shouted fiercely.


    It''s about 10 o''clock in the evening. This will be the weakest defense. There will be four guards in the daytime and four watchmen in the evening. Now it''s time to change shifts So that''s two people.


    Anxier walked over with his head bowed and said, "the chef asked me to send food to the people in it. He said it was the order of the leader of Rocca. He can''t starve this man."


    The two guards glanced at each other and opened the door. "Go in."


    Anxier''s heart beat like a drum and went in with a tray.


    When he saw Peio, who was bound by the chain and covered with blood, the tray in anxier''s hand almost fell off. Not only his body, but also his head was covered with blood, and he was standing with the chain tied to the wall, so he could only stand even if he fell asleep or in a coma.


    An Xia''er immediately put the tray aside, walked over to pat pei''ou on the face, hurriedly lowered his voice and cried, "hello? Pei Ou?


    Pei''ou had just fallen asleep after carrying the torture. Because he always felt light and heard the familiar voice, his eyelashes moved and opened.


    When he saw an Xia as a child, he looked on his brave, handsome and bloody face with a sigh of relief, "miss an Xia''er It''s you. If you''re OK, I''m locked here by them. I can''t find you again. It''s estimated that Lu Bai is going to break up with me. "


    "I''m fine. They''re going to take me hostage. It''s impossible to kill me." Anxier immediately went to see the chain that locked his two hands. "But how about you? How do I think you are going to die? How can you be covered with blood..."


    Pei''o smiled, "don''t worry, you can''t die. If you want to let Ben die less, they are still young!"


    "This lock..." An Xia''er frowned.


    It was found that pei''ou was wearing heavy iron handcuffs on his wrist, and then the chain was welded on the iron handcuffs, and the other end of the chain fell into the wall.


    A lock that is not so easy to open.


    "Don''t bother." Peio said, "if the general iron chain, I''ve already thought of opening it, and these people are also struggling to lock me."


    Originally, he was going to be caught here by Rocca and then confirm the identity of Feng long After that, depending on his experience, he must be able to escape from these people in any way.


    Thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of.


    These locks are not ordinary iron. They are always used for shooting.


    Otherwise, he would have gotten rid of the iron shackles and chains to save anshael!


    "Ah? Is it hard to destroy? " Anxier''s eyes widened, trying to check the iron handcuffs that had locked his hands.


    "Yes, except for the key." Said Pei.


    Anxier suddenly found that the iron handcuffs on pei''ou''s wrist really had key holes. She squatted down and stared at them. "Really, what should I do? Oh, by the way, I just took a gun and tried it again. Can I interrupt? "


    Seeing anxier take out his gun, pei''ou droops his tired eyes. "No, miss anxier, if you haven''t learned how to shoot, don''t play with guns. Lu Bai will send someone to come here. Besides, don''t fight with those people. You are right. I don''t think they will kill you..."


    "Leave me alone." Anxier said anxiously, "what do you do now? How can you do this? You can''t really be caught by them, can you? " It''s hard for her to imagine that PEO would be caught.

 C1997

    "I wanted to confirm one thing before they caught me here, because Zhan Qian..." Pei''o found that it was a little long, and finally frowned. "It''s hard to say. Then, they caught me not eating anything, and my physical fitness began to decline. Can you find a way to get some food first?"


    "Oh, I almost forgot." Anxier hurriedly took the two buns he had brought and held them up to Peio. "No, there are buns, but it''s cold. I cheated them from the chef..."


    The guards outside may not see anxier go out. One of them comes in and points to anxier, "you! Put things down and get out! "


    Anxier and Peio look back.


    Pei''o hums and laughs, "I don''t see my hand locked by you. How can I eat without this maid to feed me?"


    An xiaerhan, "..."


    The guard who came over looked at pei''ou and the hand that pei''ou was locked by the thick lock iron.


    "Or do you feed me? Let her go back? " Peio proposed again.


    The guard was really stimulated. He pulled out his gun and pointed it at Pei ou. "You don''t get complacent. Just because you can carry our torture now doesn''t mean you can survive."


    Finally roared to an Xia''er, "quickly give him something to eat, and leave!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes. "


    Anxier watched the guard put up his gun and went out.


    "Give it to me quickly." Said Peio.


    "Oh."


    An Xia''er tore the steamed bread and put it into pei''ou''s mouth. Pei''ou ate it for a while and then said he would dry it. He asked an Xia''er to bring the water left by those who tortured him to the table.


    But looking at Pei Ou''s way of eating and drinking, she was relieved. "It''s OK to see you so energetic. It''s just that you''re bleeding all over..."


    "It''s OK, skin injury." Peio said, "this injury is nothing to me."


    "Well, I still want to ask, why are you caught by them?" Anxier wondered who would be caught and tortured.


    "Do you know Zhan Qian had a boyfriend before? A policeman. " Pei''o said as he ate.


    "Well, I heard of her, but it seems He died in office. " Said anxier, tearing the bread and stuffing it in his mouth.


    "I saw that man when I was in South Africa with an injury before I retired." Said Peio, eating.


    "What?"


    "That man''s name is Feng long." Peio said, "I saw his picture in Zhanqian, so when I saw the man in South Africa, I doubted whether I saw a similar person. As far as I heard at the time, that man was a division chief of black Solomon. "


    "So to make sure that person is Zhan Qian''s ex boyfriend? You were caught here by them? " Anxier immediately guessed Peio''s idea.


    Pei Ou nodded and frowned. "Entering the stronghold of this organization is the best chance to contact that person directly. I was originally entrusted by a client to protect him from going to the "American Chamber of Commerce" for a meeting, but the client happened to have the painting that black Solomon wanted in his hand. I asked the client to give it to me... "


    Pei''o simply explained why he was caught here.


    After hearing this, an Xia''er sighed, "it''s too risky for you to do this. Since Zhan Qian is waiting for you to go back and marry her, if she knows that you came to find the Dragon behind her back, what''s your accident How can Zhan Qian stand it? "


    "Cough!" Pei''o choked a few times by her words, and his eyes were red. "Miss anxier, I''ll have an accident if I don''t take you to curse me like this."


    "I don''t want to be polite when we are so familiar." Anxier said, "I''m just stating some facts. You see, you are injured now. Don''t say Zhan Qian, I''m flustered when I see it."


    "They said it was ok, but I didn''t expect that they used this kind of iron cuff to lock me." Pei''o ate the most ordered steamed bread again. After eating, his spirit became better. He hummed and raised his deep black eyes and looked at anxier with a smile. "Otherwise, I would have saved you."


    See Pei Ou hand on this iron handcuffs will not open for one thirty, an Xia''er also have no idea, frowned, "then how to do now? Are you sure about Zhan Qian''s ex boyfriend? If so, let''s go? They don''t kill me here because I''m still useful. I''m a woman, so they didn''t torture me, but you''re here... "


    "It''s him." Pei''ou''s face was grim. "He must have feigned death in those days. Now he has invested in the black Solomon organization."


    An Xia''er was shocked. "Why, I heard that Zhan Qian''s ex boyfriend has a certain reputation in the police, so he doesn''t degenerate here?"


    "Well, I used a woman to witness his fake death." Pei Ou clenched his teeth, thinking that Zhan Qian had a psychological shadow for the man''s'' death '', he really hated to clench his teeth, "if I catch him, I will personally end him, and sit on his'' death''!"


    An Xia''er swallowed a mouthful of saliva. "Is that dragon in this castle now?"


    "Why not? That man has changed his name now." Pei''o said this with a sneer. "No, maybe it''s the code after he joined the organization. People here call him Warsaw."


    "Warsaw?" An Xia''er was surprised.


    "Shit." Pei Ou''s anger rises. When he thinks of Zhan Qian, he is distressed. "Never let Zhan Qian know that he is still alive, otherwise, she will not be able to bear..."


    "No, no, no, wait." Anshael found out something was wrong. "You said it was the man named Warsaw?"


    "Why did you see that man?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes. " But, as you say, he should be a very bad guy, right He not only betrayed his police duties, but also joined the dark forces, and even cheated all people by pretending to die.


    "A bad word for him, too pale, miss anxier." Pei Ou laughs.


    Anxier remembered that Lu Xin said that Warsaw had saved her twice, so she didn''t lose her ears and fingers. She added, "but according to Lu Xin, he shouldn''t be such a bad person. It seems that after Lu Xin was kidnapped by these people, Warsaw helped her twice..."


    "Miss anxier." Peio reminded her, "he helped Lu Bai''s cousin, only to show that he had a little humanity, but that doesn''t mean he was a good man. He betrayed his past, cheated Zhan Qian, and joined the dark organization. There was no shortage of burning, killing and looting. He was completely dark!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anxier has nothing to say.

 C1998

    When I think of her and Lu Xin in that room, Rocca wants to offend her and give Lu Xin to Warsaw. But Warsaw seemed to stand on one side indifferently, without any stop or expression.


    Maybe he saved Lu Xin for a while, but a person who degenerated to a dark organization could not expect him to have conscience all the time.


    "Let''s not talk about this. I will either finish the seal dragon and go back, or catch him and send him back to the police of Z country for them to deal with. In short, the fact that the seal dragon is still alive cannot be known to Zhan Qian now." Pei Ou knew how hard this would hit Zhan Qian. He asked anxiously, "miss anxier, you should be imprisoned by him. How did you get here? If I can''t get the key now, I can''t open my lock. I can still carry it. You can go back first and wait. I''ll find a way. "


    At the thought of Nangong Yanlie and Luodan, anxia''er hurriedly shook his head. "No, I can''t go back. It''s very dangerous for me to go back. I''ll try to save you and escape with you."


    In Rodin there will be life-threatening, in Nangong Yanlie there will always be strong danger, in short, she will escape.


    Pei''o frowned. "That''s only a bet. I see that the key of the iron handcuffs is not on the two people at the door. Miss anxier, did you just say you have a gun?"


    "Oh, yes." An Xia''er is busy showing it to pei''ou. Seeing pei''ou''s frowning and thinking about something, an Xia''er''s face changes. "Hey, hey, you don''t want me to kill them, do you? I haven''t fired a gun. Besides, I haven''t killed anyone... "


    "What and what." Pei''o''s face was "not what you said at all." first of all, it doesn''t matter if you haven''t fired a gun. It''s the first time for everything, isn''t it? Besides, if you want to bring this gun, you just want to protect yourself? Now that we''re in danger, should you use this gun? "


    Anxier has more and more premonition about what Peio will say later.


    "Now we are living. You are shooting at these villains who are going to threaten our lives. This is called self-defense!" Pei''o solemnly persuades an Xia''er, "how can this be called killing? Then you don''t shoot, you wait for him to shoot us? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anxier''s mouth twitches. It has to be said that these men, no matter Lu Bai or Pei ou, seem to have a way of persuading women.


    "Really?" Asher reconfirmed.


    "Will I lie to you? How long have we known each other? Did we know each other before you and Lu Baigang got married? " Pei aozheng said in a voice, "well, I''ll vouch for our friendship. I''ll make sure you''re not guilty of shooting these people."


    An Xia''er swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and thought of shooting at people, she was still frightened.


    "I used to be a soldier. Even if I''m retired now, I can''t teach you how to kill people, can I?" Pei''ou sighed. Seeing that anxier was still hesitating, he lost his way. "If you really dare not shoot, then watch me continue to be tortured by them."


    Pei Ou laments that Lu Bai loves his wife very well.


    Don''t even teach his wife to shoot!


    Maybe he doesn''t want his wife to get these weapons


    An Xia''er sighed, "OK, I''ll try."


    "Good." When pei''o saw that she had promised, he quickly said, "listen to me. Let''s do this next..."


    At this time, the guard who went in and let anxia''er feed pei''ou quickly came out, frowning and wondering what he was thinking.


    "Hello, what''s going on inside?" Another guard asked, "why hasn''t she come out yet? The leader of Rocca told her that no one else could touch this Peio. She had to put down her food and go quickly... "


    "Shit, she''s gone. Let''s feed him?" The guard who just came out said, "don''t forget that Peio is locked."


    "It seems that..."


    "But the maid." The guard out touched his chin and thought, "how do I always feel that I''m familiar with you? Where have you met me?"


    "You''ve seen all the beauties! Say, did you hook up with any maid here? "


    "No, no, there are so many leaders here. Which round will get us I still think the maid inside is familiar. After we came to the castle, we met the maid. "


    "Not yet, the new one? It''s like the face of the East. It''s really beautiful and makes people itch! Hee hee! "


    "Where have you met..."


    At this time, an Xia''er screamed, "ah!"


    "I''ll go in and see what happened." Another guard itched at the new maid, and ran in, while the other was holding his chin and wondering why he thought the maid was familiar.


    The guard who had just entered the cell called out, "what happened?"


    He suddenly froze at the words, because there was only Pei Ou locked in front of him. The maid disappeared. He turned around quickly, and then pointed a gun at him.


    An Xia''er, who was lying behind the door, immediately pulled off the trigger.


    Guns with mufflers, bullets, nothing.


    The guard fell to the ground, covering his abdominal injury and calling out, "Qiao Yue..."


    Anxier''s hands were shaking and shaking with guns.


    No wonder Lu Bai doesn''t teach her how to shoot. She certainly doesn''t want to learn from her personality.


    "Hide it." Peio reminded her right away.


    Anxier retreated back to the back of the door, and the people outside rushed in as soon as they heard the news "Ah!" A bullet came from behind him and he fell to the ground again.


    But the injured people are not vocal enough, so their voices are not far away.


    But they didn''t get hit. They were not dead. Seeing that anxier was about to shoot again, he was busy struggling to draw out his gun on the ground. Pei''ou said at once, "take their gun."


    An Xia''er comes over a few steps and kicks their guns away. Pei''o immediately says, "hurry up and see if they have any keys."


    An Xia''er is sweaty, but she is not allowed to be nervous. The person in charge of patrolling the inside of the castle will come soon. When the guard at the door is gone, she will rush in.


    Anxier kicked off the guns of the two guards and immediately found him.


    One of the guards looked at anxier, spitting blood, and said in a weak voice, "I remember that you are anxier, Lu Bai''s wife..."


    "She was a hostage and ran away..." Another guard also knows who an Xia''er is. Now they organize to catch Lu Bai''s wife.


    "Recognize me now? Sorry, it''s late. " With an Xia''er finished, she found a key from one of them and held it back to pei''o. "Look, is that it?"


    "Come here and try it," said pei''ou

 C1999

    "What about human beings? Where? Let her run away and you will die! " Outside suddenly came the sound of Rodin''s drinking and swearing, as well as the sound of several people''s footsteps, coming directly to the direction of the torture chamber.


    An Xia''er''s face was sweating.


    "It''s over they''re here."


    "Throw the key here!" It''s too late for Pei o to let an Xia''er leave the key.


    An Xia''er throws the key that hasn''t been tried. The key slides to pei''ou''s feet. Pei''ou immediately steps on it.


    At the same time, Rodin broke into the house with her two followers. When she saw an Xia''er, a sneer came out on her face immediately. An Xia''er pursed her lips and sweat came down from her white face.


    "So you came here?" Rodin took a look at the two people lying on the ground who had been wounded by the gun, and then looked at the gun in anshael''s hand


    Anshael pointed the gun at Rodin. "It''s not their carelessness, it''s stupid!"


    At the thought of the strong man, an Xia''er''s face was cold.


    See an Xia''er point a gun at Rodin, Rodin''s two followers also point a gun at an Xia''er, Rodin snorted, "now we''re three on one, do you think it''s you or we who shoot fast? If you shoot me, my men will shoot you at once, and you will die as well! "


    An Xia''er holds the gun tightly with her hands slightly shaking. Although she hasn''t touched the gun before, their bodyguards are armed with guns. She has never eaten pork and has seen a pig run.


    In addition, pei''o just taught her two sentences about how to pull down the safety bolt So even if she can''t hit the key, she can at least hurt people with a gun.


    But even so, she had to admit that Rodin was right. She was one to three. She didn''t win!


    She can''t die here. She has to go out alive!


    "You have come very quickly." Anxier bit her lip.


    "Ha ha!" Rodin smiled twice. "Do you remember, I told you that. If you dare to run, you will be killed if you catch it!" She also took out her gun and stepped on her high-heeled shoes to an Xia''er. "That is to say, I''m killing you now. Nangong doesn''t blame me!"


    Seeing her pull out the safety bolt and can''t wait to kill herself, an Xia''er frowned and smiled, "I said Why do you two attendants go to the toilet suddenly and frequently? You have arranged their feelings. You want to give me a chance to escape on purpose, and then seize me and have a reason to kill me, right? "


    It also occurred to anxier!


    This woman is not mean!


    "Now?" Rodin smiled coldly, like a snake and scorpion beauty. "Unfortunately, it''s too late. I''ll kill you right away, and then tell Nangong that the one you want to escape from me has to kill you!"


    "It''s really the most poisonous woman." Pei''o smiled sarcastically and shook his head. "Miss anxier was still hesitant to shoot. You are a woman who set up a trap to kill her."


    "I''m the only one who can blame her." Rodin looked at anxier in a triumphant manner and raised his red lips. "Madame Lu Shao, you still lost to me in your mind."


    Anxier clenched her hands.


    It''s careless.


    Blame her for wanting to escape!


    "Kill her, and you can''t get what you want from Lu Bai." Pei''ou immediately said that in any case, he could not let an Xia''er have an accident. Let an Xia''er have an accident in front of him!


    "Don''t get me wrong. Nangong is the person who wants to use her to negotiate with Lu Bai. In fact, I have no interest in those things." Rodin said with a smile, "whether it''s the" American Chamber of Commerce "or the treasure map, I just want to stay beside Nangong and take charge of the largest organization and accomplish other major events with him. As for Mrs. Lu Shao, I''m sorry, I can''t tolerate the existence of a woman between me and Nangong. Please die!"


    Anshael also pointed at her with a gun. "I''ll shoot if you shoot. I''ll die together."


    Rodin holds the handle of the gun tightly and looks at anxier coldly. "Then it depends on whether your shooting method is right or my shooting method is right. I can shoot a bullet into your heart and let you die on the spot, but can you?"


    When pei''o saw that this woman named Rodin was going to kill anxier, he suddenly opened his door and shouted, "come on, if you don''t come again, your most important hostage will be killed!"


    Rodin ignores pei''o and panics immediately when he hears pei''o''s cry. He turns the gun to pei''o and says, "I''ll kill you with you again."


    "I''ll shoot you if you shoot him!" Anxia''er said angrily, "are you sure I can''t hit your heart? At most, everyone will die here together!"


    Think of Rodin to set up a trap for himself, an Xia''er will not fight a gas!


    Shit, she hates other people''s calculation!


    "Are the people out there dead? Your most important hostage is going to be killed, do you hear?" Pei''o continues to shout. Fortunately, he has the strength to shout after eating something.


    "Shut up! You go to me and seal his mouth! " Luo Dan anxiously said to the two attendants that she can''t let people know that she killed an Xia''er. What should Nangong Yanlie do with her.


    But before the two of her attendants had passed, there was another sound of footstep outside.


    "Put the gun down!"


    It''s Nangong Yanlie''s voice.


    To be exact, it is Nangong Yanlie''s voice disguised as Davis''s voice with a voice changer.


    Nangong Yanlie comes with two other leaders, one is the strong man named cook, the other is a thin gentleman.


    Seeing Nangong Yanlie coming, Luo Dan knew that killing an Xia''er would not succeed. Although she didn''t want to, her hand with the gun was only slowly hanging down. At the same time, she gave Peio a bad look.


    Nangong Yan hurried and hurried to come here. He came in and glanced at anxia''er. He said angrily with warning, "Rodan, what do you want to do?"


    Rodin pressed his lips and put the gun away.


    "I said that she is now a hostage. Before my plan is completed, who will make trouble for me. That''s how it ends! " Nangong Yanlie takes out his gun and shoots the two guards on the ground who are still dying.


    With "bang, bang", the two underground people''s heads blossomed and died on the spot.


    Looking at the picture of liver and brain smearing the ground, anxia''er''s heart is cold, and her eyes are open on one side This man is so ruthless that he can even attack himself!


    Facing the cruel Nangong Yanlie, Rodin changed his face, with a forced smile on his face. "Nangong, I just scared her, didn''t I say, if she dared to escape, I would let people..."


    "It''s better you said that." Nangong Yanlie comes to her and stares at her with his teeth. "I think you are the most trusted person around me. If you break my big event behind me, I will not blame you for turning my face and not recognizing people!"


    Rodin''s face also looked changed, the heart was seized like pain.

 C2000

    How could he have warned her for anxier?


    When the strong cook and the thin gentleman saw the scene just now, they were afraid that Davis would also blame them. Cook said immediately, "Mr. Davis, the maid I just met is her I don''t know if she''s our hostage. It''s Mrs. Lu Shao. "


    Thin gentleman also said, "just now we received your notice and rushed to see you, so we didn''t pay attention to this lady Lu Shao for a while. Because we haven''t seen her before. "


    Nangong Yanlie is not afraid of the gun in anxia''er''s hand. He grabs her wrist with the speed of thunder and grabs the gun in her hand. "Is this yours?"


    "Yes My. " Cook took it.


    "As a division leader in the organization, a woman touched the gun." Nangong Yanlie sneers, "cook, I think it''s you who will come to ban lie''s end sooner or later."


    Cook''s face changed with fright. "Mr. Davis..."


    "Go and tell Rocca to come over and let him arrange the staff. I''ll keep an eye on this Perot 24 hours from now!" Nangong Yan suddenly roared, his eyes scarlet.


    "Yes. We''ll call in person. " The skinny gentleman and cook retreated for fear that Davis would also question them.


    Nangong Yanlie grabs anxia''er''s hand again, regardless of her struggle, and says coldly to Rodin, "since your people can''t see her, it''s better to put her in my place. Rodin, do you have any suggestions?"


    Rodin was speechless.


    She can''t always say to Nangong Yanlie that she deliberately let her entourage let an Xia''er out just to have a reason to kill an Xia''er.


    Her lips jerked stiffly and farfetched twice, "of course No problem. "


    Nangong Yanlie''s eyes glanced at Pei Ou coldly again and dragged anxier away. After that, Rodin looked at their backs, grinded his teeth and cut his teeth. He just hated that anxier had not been killed in time.


    Looking at anxier''s worried eyes, Peio knows what he should do. ¡ª¡ªNever let Nangong Yanlie mess with his friend''s wife!


    "Ha ha." Looking at Rodin in front of him, pei''o''s brain flashed and smiled twice. "How can you smell the sour vinegar in the air? You are the female scientist named Rodin who defected from ridan, right? You like that Davis? "


    He clearly saw the jealousy in the woman''s eyes. It was the jealousy of the woman born of Davis taking anxier away.


    See Luo Dan ignore, Pei Ou Mou light and toward Davis and an Xia Er left the door to turn a look, say a problem that he found out, "no, listen to Lu Bai they say, you are because like Nangong Yanlie just go with him, you like should be Nangong Yanlie just right."


    Rodin''s eyes finally came to Peio.


    With warnings and bad.


    "But the jealousy in your eyes just now is not fake." Pei''ou''s mouth brimmed with a smile, "unless Is this Davis Nangong Yanlie


    "Hum, it''s worthy of being the king of the army of state Z." Rodin walked towards Peio with a sneer. "Can you see that?"


    "It''s a good way to change the style. Not only use the power of Lauren family to deal with Lu Bai in the American Chamber of Commerce, but also indirectly deal with Lu Jia." Pei Ou said, "I''d like to ask, since this Davis is Nangong Yanlie, then the real Davis Dead? "


    "You''re not that good?" Rodin smiled. "No more guessing?"


    "That''s not dead?"


    "Well, I didn''t say that." Luo Dandao.


    Pei''o squinted.


    "But I can tell you, but you are dead." Rodin said to Peio, "haven''t you heard a word? The more you know, the sooner you die, you shouldn''t have guessed the identity of Davis just now. Because even if you guessed it out, you can''t leave now, and you can''t bring out the secret. But you know that, it''s the factor that leads to your inevitable death. "


    "Well, if I don''t tell you the whereabouts of that painting, you will kill me?" Pei''o smiled slyly, "what do you want to do with the collection of that series of paintings? I guessed it right? "


    Rodin''s face sank.


    "You are al''s sister?" Peio looked at Rodin, the sister of Lu Bai''s good friend. "You are not like him at all, not only in appearance, but also in character. Al is kind and fraternal, gentle and generous. It''s not the same as the woman you are the most vicious woman who designed the evil plot to kill miss anxier."


    As Rodin''s face grew more and more difficult, Peio continued to sneer, "I know you should be more like your second brother Simon, but Simon heard that he has been shot in ridan, so it seems that your end may be the same as your second brother..."


    "Pa!"


    Rodin slapped pei''ou in the face, a beautiful face looked twisted and ferocious. "Did anyone tell you not to comment on women''s affairs, who I betray and who I want to be with? It has nothing to do with you smelly men!"


    Rodin''s tail points across Peio''s face, leaving a blood mark on Peio''s face.


    Pei Ou licked the inside of his injured face, stared at her and told her, "did anyone tell you not to slap a husband with a wife? Because his woman may come to you at any time. Although I haven''t married yet, my woman is not a vegetarian. Be careful that she will find you to settle the bill later. The dike is on the point. "


    Rodin snorted, "is that right? It depends on whether you can go back. If you die, she may experience the pain of the dragon''s death again. "


    It seems that the people of black Solomon all know that Warsaw used to be a policeman named "Feng long"


    Pei''ou''s face also darkened. "I bet you that you will cry at last!"


    Rodin gave a snort, turned around and called two patrolmen from outside, and dragged the bodies of the two guards out to deal with them.


    Looking at the Rodin who is going to turn around and go out, Pei Ou thought of something. He smiled cunningly and said to the woman''s back, "Hey, in fact, compared with Miss anxier, you look that it''s better to match Nangong Yanlie."


    Rodin only returned a side face, hum, smile away.


    Pei''ou relieved after he used the method. He said that the purpose of the last sentence is to continue to arouse Rodin''s jealousy and let her disturb Nangong Yanlie and an Xiaer


    After all, from the point of view that this woman wants to design and kill an Xia''er, Pei Ou believes that she is absolutely capable of disturbing Nangong Yanlie and an Xia''er!


    As Lu Bai''s friend, Peio has to find a way to protect miss anxier''s safety And chastity!


    ¡°Fuck£¡ The key of the iron handcuffs, hurry and get it from the guard! " Outside came the sound of Rocca and the sound of disordered footsteps. Hearing anxier running to the prison room to save Peio, he came right away.

 C2001

    Pei''o stepped on the edge of the key with the toe of his shoe. With a proper effort, the key flew up and fell into his boots accurately.


    An Xia''er is taken back to his room by Nangong Yanlie and thrown on the sofa.


    In front of the devil who stared at himself with the eyes of evil, an Xia''er rubbed her red wrist and said with a smile, "very angry? Is that going to kill me? No, you won''t, because if I die, you can''t achieve your goal. Use me to threaten Lu Bai''s goal. "


    "You seem to have forgotten what I said." Nangong Yan''s cold face.


    "After killing me, hide my death from Lu Bai for the time being, and continue to coerce him to comply with your request?" Of course, anxier didn''t forget, she said with a smile, "but have you ignored a question that you don''t think Lu Bai will ask. Do you want to confirm my safety before you can agree to your request?"


    Nangong Yan''s face was gloomy again.


    Anxier knew that she was right. She sat up straight and looked at him in a negotiation manner. "So if you dare to touch my hair again, you won''t get what you want!"


    But Nangong Yanlie''s intrigue and mind were unexpected. He leaned down and held the back of the sofa on which anxier was leaning, staring at her peerless face with a slap in the face. "If I strip off your clothes now and throw you to the bed, at least I have you, right?"


    Anxier''s heart quivered and her face lost color.


    Even though her back was against the sofa and she could not retreat, she shrank back.


    If you wish to see her look of fear, Nangong Yan''s mouth overflowed with a kind of brave smile, "you are not afraid of Lu Bai, because he loves you, but in the face of me, you only have fear, because you know what kind of man I am, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anxier clenched her hands.


    "Yes, even if I admit I like you, but if you make me unhappy, I will make you cry." Nangong Yanlie stared at her eyes, trying to brand her fear of him into her heart, "that''s what I like."


    Absolute desire to conquer, will not take into account her feelings.


    No matter what he looks like, what his status is, whether he used to be a noble or not, he is not a man suitable for marriage - because compared with love and feelings, he cares about owning and getting her.


    "Fear makes compromise." "There''s only one way for a gentle elephant or a fierce tiger in a zoo to obey," he said


    He grabs an end finger of an Xia''er, and an Xia''er suddenly stares into his eyes. Without any warning, he points the end of an Xia''er back and breaks it off. He only hears a bone CLICK!


    The pain of heart piercing and bone breaking came suddenly, and anxier cried out in pain.


    "Fear of pain!" Nangong Yanlie looks at her blue and white face and tells her, "listen, if you try to escape, I will break your fingers one by one."


    "Ah! Bastard... " At the end of the call, anxier''s voice was hoarse, and she could hardly cry recently. Tears flowed down her tears.


    Nangong Yanlie approached her face and asked her in a lover''s gentle and poisonous tone, "so, dear princess manlixia, do you want to stay here or die in Rodin''s place?"


    Anxier''s hair was down and she shivered with pain. She could not see her face clearly.


    "I have nothing but pain here, but as long as I obey you, at least you will not die." Nangong Yanlie told her that she wanted to keep this in mind, "but Rodin is jealous of my love for you. She will let you die, and really will let you die."


    Anxier trembled and bit her lips.


    It turns out that this bastard knows


    I know that Rodin deliberately let her go just now. He wanted to kill her.


    He deliberately did not stop too much, just to let her understand that, compared with death, she can choose to live in pain, but if you want to live without pain, only obey his words.


    The devil, like the animals in the zoo, tames her into a obedient pet.


    God, thank God, thank you for letting her leave Xilai when she was a child without marrying the man of Nangong family As expected, everything arranged by fate has its own reason. If she didn''t leave home when she was a child, she would not meet Lu Bai. If she really married Nangong family, she would live another tortured life.


    Anxia''er is so painful that she loses all her strength. Nangong Yanlie grabs her and throws her into the bedroom inside. Anxia''er on the bed shrinks up, trying to force tears back into her eyes and try not to cry.


    Nangong Yanlie goes outside and makes a phone call to Joey. "Come here, take her finger back..."


    Soon Joey came and brought the medicine chest.


    When Joey sat in front of the bed and saw anxier''s fractured tail finger, he had no expression and took out the relevant medicine, gauze and fixed iron pieces.


    "I heard that Mrs. Lu Shao wants to escape? Do you want to save Peio? " As he helped her deal with her injured tail finger, he said coldly, "then you should be glad that you didn''t escape from this castle, otherwise you will not only get hurt by one finger, Mr. Nangong will directly break your foot joint."


    Maybe Nangong Yanlie told me something. Joey deliberately didn''t help anxia''er with painkillers, as if to make her feel the pain clearly, so he helped her to sterilize it, and then he broke her fractured tail finger straight and tied it with the fixed iron piece.


    Throughout the process, anxier''s face was sweating with pain, and her voice disappeared in her throat.


    This reminds her of the fact that when she fell pregnant in Nangong Yanlie''s hand, the anesthetic had not yet fully played its role, and she was directly scratched and suffered from abdominal pain because her child was about to lack oxygen


    Looking at anxier, who was shaking all over, Joey fixed her fingers and stood up. "Well, it''s a hundred days. As long as Mrs. Lu Shao doesn''t bother to take good care of her injuries, it''ll be better in about three months."


    An Xia''er bit his teeth and squeezed some pale words out of the teeth, "you tissue It will be destroyed... "


    "Believe me." Joey said a terrible fact, "if the negotiation with Lu Bai fails this time, Mr. Nangong and we will all die, and he will surely pull you to die together."


    An Xia''er is biting his lips. Tears can''t help but come down from the corner of his eyes and seep into the quilt.


    No, she won''t die. She still has to look after Lu Bai!


    There was another movement outside, and Rocca and two other division leaders came.


    "Mr. Davis, I''m sure the key to the iron cuffs of peona was given to the two guards." Luo Ka''s voice is worried. He confirms to Nangong Yanlie, "but the two guards were killed by you just now, and I didn''t find the key from them, so there is only one possibility. The lady Lu Shao took it..."

 C2002

    "You are in charge of the handcuffs and ask that pei''o, now that the whereabouts of the painting have not been found, but you have lost the key that locks his iron handcuffs?" Nangong Yanlie uses the voice disguised as Davis to say, "now you still come to let me help you find the key? Rocca, if the key is OK with her, no, it''s taken away by others, and you take the opportunity to let go of that Peio, you have to bear all the consequences! "


    Rocca snorted, and heard the clenched teeth saying, "I''ll take it!"


    When Joey went out, Nangong Yanlie happened to come in. Joey said to him, "her fingers are fixed. I will prescribe some medicine. Take it after three meals."


    Nangong Yanlie didn''t speak, just stared at anxia''er who was shrinking in bed.


    Nangong Yanlie goes to bed and looks at anxia''er. "Where is the key?"


    Anxier bit her lower lip and said in a trembling voice, " I don''t know. "


    Nangong Yanlie leaned down and gently stroked her fractured tail finger, which had just been fixed by Joey, and said in a cruel voice, "Joey''s medical skills you and I believe that if I cut your finger, he can also take it back."


    An Xia''er''s tears flowed and her whole body was shaking. She was not a warrior. She was afraid of death, pain and the fear of cutting off her fingers.


    But she just didn''t know where she came from. She bit her teeth and didn''t say that she gave pei''o the key. "I said I don''t know. "


    Nangong Yanlie stared at her pale face and tearful face. When anxier thought that he would cut her finger with a dagger, he straightened her curled body without moving his voice.


    She was searched all over.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the hall, Rocca is waiting for the result. Nangong Yanlie comes out and tells him, "she doesn''t have one."


    "Impossible!" Rocca roared, "I''ll leave the key to the guards!"


    "You''re the only one to blame." Nangong Yanlie said, "you should give the important key to the two guards of Juju instead of keeping it by yourself."


    "Those two guards are my men!" "I''m sure they can take care of it and not throw it away at any time," Rocca said fiercely


    "You believe they are useless, even if they can keep the key, but they let our hostages into the prison room." Nangong Yanlie reminds him, "you''d better pray that Peio will not escape because of the loss of that key, otherwise, Rocca, you must take full responsibility for your fault."


    At the thought that Davis might tell Nangong Yanlie about his mistake, Rocca was worried. "If this lady Lu Shao didn''t take the key, did she throw it away? Did you ask Davis?"


    "Put the word ''sir'' after my address." Nangong Yanlie reminds him.


    Rocca''s face showed a trace of light dust. "Even if the chief gave you the power of the current organization, you are always the same as us, just the district chief. Even if I have any fault, only the chief can question me. Davis, I respected you in front of the chief before. Do you take yourself too seriously?"


    Cook and the skinny gentleman, the two other district leaders who followed, turned pale, and Rocca challenged Davis''s authority.


    Joey, standing next to him, stared coldly at Rocca, thinking that he didn''t want to live.


    Nangong Yanlie sat down in the sofa opposite to Luoka, only he saw a smile and opened the mask from his neck. In the eyes of Luoka, cook and thin gentleman, Nangong Yanlie pulled off the mask of Davis with his hair, and the faces of Luoka and the other two division leaders were white.


    "Always Chief? "


    "Mr. Nangong? Is that you? "


    "I can''t ask you about your sins?" Nangong Yanlie stares at Rocca. Compared with the rigidity of the three of them, Nangong Yanlie is leisurely. "Rocca, repeat what you just said. Do you mean I take myself too seriously?"


    "No!" Rocca immediately lowered her head and faced their chief leader, no more arrogance. "I don''t know that you are the chief leader, please don''t say when I am ahead. Since the key is not on this lady Lu Shao, I I will find it again. "


    Nangong Yanlie leaned over and stared at him gloomily. "I said it wasn''t on her. Were you just doubting my words?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I dare not. "


    "I have said that I will come to the leader''s party. There must be my reasons and plans for using Davis''s identity." Nangong Yanlie didn''t intend to disclose his identity at first because he wanted to use the power of Lauren family, but in the face of their doubts, he had to suppress his identity.


    "Yes." Rocca clenched her fists. There was no more doubt.


    "Listen, if she throws the key, no one can find the best one, then Peio can''t escape at least." Nangong Yanlie knows that Peio''s iron handcuffs can''t be unlocked except with the key. "If they are hidden, if there is a rebel in the organization who takes the key and let him go, it causes my plan to go wrong. Rocca, you have to bear the consequences, I will kill you."


    Rocca gritted her teeth. "I understand."


    "I just called cook and they came here to discuss the attack on the" American Chamber of Commerce "banquet the day after tomorrow. When jiaotuo and cat send Lu Xin to change the treasure map tomorrow, everyone will discuss the attack plan again. I still need to use Davis''s identity. Don''t disclose my identity temporarily." Nangong Yanlie glanced at the three of them. "Do you understand?"


    "Yes." The three of them said in unison.


    "Get out and look for the key." Nangong Yan said coldly.


    "Yes." Rocca left with fear of Nangong Yanlie.


    As soon as Rocca left, Nangong Yan''s fierce eyes fell on the strong man cook and the thin gentleman, who were also the district leaders, but they were far less arrogant and courageous than Rocca.


    What''s more, Nangong Yanlie, the chief of their organization, was in front of them. They immediately lowered their heads, and even the thin gentleman''s face exuded cold sweat.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Nangong. We understand that we will never disclose your identity without your consent." The skinny gentleman said that he understood that now "Davis" is hostile to Lu Bai in the American Chamber of Commerce, so their chief, Nangong, must take advantage of the power of the Lauren family.


    As for where the real Davis is, they don''t care!


    Nangong Yanlie picked up the gun that she had snatched from an Xia''er''s hand. "Whose gun is it?"


    Cook took a look and swallowed immediately.


    "Clifford, yours?" Nangong Yanlie asked the thin gentleman.


    "No, Mr. Nangong," said the thin gentleman named Clifford


    Cook swallowed his mouth.


    "That''s Cook''s for you?" Nangong Yan''s eyes fell on cook.

 C2003

    "... Mr. Nangong, I''m sorry. I look down on that little lady. I didn''t expect I didn''t think of her... " Cook was too nervous to say the latter.


    "Touched your gun by a woman who can''t shoot, and you didn''t even notice it?" Nangong Yanlie stares at him coldly. "It seems that what Rocca should kill is not ban lie, but you. Compared with ban lie, you are more useless."


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Nangong."


    Cook apologized again, shivering.


    Although they are fierce outside, they are as timid as rats in the face of Nangong Yanlie.


    Because they understand the chief''s methods


    When cook was thinking about whether he should shoot himself and accept a little punishment to get back a life, Nangong Yanlie got up and went to his side. "Now we want to attack the" American Chamber of Commerce ". The organization needs enough people. I will keep your life first, and then you will lose your head if the woman can''t walk to the road."


    Finally, Nangong Yanlie hit his head with a gun and gave it back to him, "get out of here."


    "Yes Yes. " Cook took the gun in both hands and quit.


    "Clifford, what else can I do for you?" Nangong Yanlie asked the thin gentleman.


    In fact, the thin gentleman also wanted to go with cook. Their chief leader was so courageous that he could feel the chill of his bones just face to face.


    But the more so, the more he has to hold his ground and prove that he is not as useless as cook!


    After all, he was with cook just now. Cook''s gun was touched by a woman, and he didn''t realize


    "One thing I forgot to say." "About cat and Warsaw," said the thin gentleman


    "Say."


    "I met both of them at the beginning of the night." Thin gentleman said, "I don''t know if Warsaw is an undercover of the police, but cat will betray the organization sooner or later."


    "Why." Asked Nangong Yanlie.


    "I heard two of them talking. Cat wanted to leave the organization. She invited Warsaw to leave the organization with her." Thin gentleman said that he wanted to exchange this news for Nangong Yanlie''s promotion of his impression, because at least he got useful information.


    "And the response from Warsaw?" Asked Nangong Yanlie.


    "Warsaw..." "He didn''t agree, but he said that if cat wanted to leave the organization, he would not report it," the thin gentleman recalled


    If you don''t report, you are violating the rules of the organization.


    Nangong Yanlie''s brown red eyes, still wearing contact lenses, darkened.


    "Cat is now in Warsaw''s team. If Warsaw wants to let cat go, he can directly give her the reason to carry out a long-term task and allow her not to return to the organization again..." If so, cat will leave the organization and no one will find out.


    "Yes."


    Nangong Yan''s lips moved.


    At last he was silent for a moment and waved the thin gentleman out.


    In the room, anxier, who heard the outside situation, could not take care of the pain of her fingers because she sensed the complexity of the situation - the internal disunity of the organization.


    So, they suspect that Warsaw is an undercover cop?


    Then why do they doubt that? What is the basis for their suspicions?


    I can think of pei''o''s words. Anxier is not sure whether that Warsaw is the person of this organization, or Police undercover?


    If so, there is still a chance for the situation to turn around - because from the words of Nangong Yanlie and them just now, this black Solomon is going to attack the "American Chamber of Commerce"!


    Just as she tried to distinguish the present situation, a footsteps came into the bedroom, and anxier immediately lowered her eyes.


    "You should have heard what we said just now." Nangong Yanlie knows that she didn''t sleep. After all, in the pain of finger fracture, few people can sleep. "Yes, I don''t want to tell you that the day after tomorrow is a banquet for members of the" American Chamber of Commerce ", which is probably the tradition of the" American Chamber of commerce "? At the annual meeting or semi annual meeting, their chamber of Commerce will hold a banquet. Sometimes Lu Bai will attend, sometimes not. But for the banquet of semi annual meeting, Lu Bai will definitely attend, because it was proposed by him. "


    Anxier suddenly opened her eyes What do you want to do? "


    "Didn''t you guess?" Nangong Yan glares at her and sees her big apricot eyes. He hums a sneer. "I can go to the party as Davis, meet the people of black Solomon, and kill the business tycoon of the world''s first financial chamber."


    "You!" Anxia''er is in a hurry. As soon as she supports her back, the sharp pain in her hand makes her fall down, "Why are you so vicious?"


    "Imagine if the global financial tycoons were killed in a terrorist attack by a dark organization and the global stock market plummeted, would it cause panic all over the world?" Nangong Yanlie said something frightening.


    An Xia''er''s eyes and pupils trembled violently, and her body trembled, "you won''t succeed..."


    Yes, since it''s the banquet of the "American Chamber of Commerce", the security will be very strict.


    Can they attack?


    Even if Even if Nangong Yanlie goes in as Davis, so what? Lu Bai must be on guard. Lu Bai will never lose to him!


    Yes, Lu Bai will not lose to this Nangong Yanlie! Not before, not after!


    Nangong Yanlie sat on the edge of the bed, leaning down sideways, looking at her pupils, "your eyes are shaking, you are afraid, you know they are dangerous."


    "You will not succeed." Ashael repeated again.


    "No, you know they are in danger." Nangong Yan smiled fiercely and coldly, looking at her pale face, which was paler than when her fingers were broken. He enjoyed her being in the fear created by herself. He smiled and stroked her face, "what are you afraid of? Are you afraid of losing your husband or your child''s father? "


    An Xia''er raises another unhurt hand and throws it in his face.


    But her other injured hand can''t support her body. When she slaps her palm in half, her body will be paralyzed. Nangong Yanlie grabs her hand that wants to hit him with no effort. "I really like your temperament. I''ll never lose my passion and freshness when I''m with you, right? Because you will never be honest and never want to give in to any man. "


    Anxier''s tears fell down like crystal beads.


    He kissed her on the cheek and the warm tears. "You said, if euferio didn''t launch the palace reform and your father didn''t send you out of Xilai, would you marry me later? After all, your father promised my father that he would marry his first princess to Nangong family. "

 C2004

    He also assumed, "or, before you married Lu Bai, I found you and brought you back to Xilai. Would you live up to your father''s promise to be with me?"


    He''s talking about assumptions that he doesn''t like


    Unwilling to accept the fact that he is one step behind Lu Bai.


    After he left Nangong family for so long and lost his noble status, he suddenly understood that an Xia''er seemed to attract him more than anything else.


    Nangong family has an accident. He lost to Lu Bai. He can persuade himself to become a king and defeat the bandits. No wonder.


    But for anxier, he was not convinced.


    That is, Lu Bai just knew anxier before him


    For his words, anxier suddenly turned back her tears and looked at him. "No, because you are not the man I want. Even if I knew you before Lu Bai, I would not fall in love with you. I would not fall in love with such a person as you!"


    "You seem quite sure?" Nangong Yanlie has no mood for her words.


    "I know what I want!" Anxier is biting her teeth.


    "No, it''s just that Lu Bai has changed your mind. He has given you the life you want, so you will take it for granted that he is what you want." Nangong Yanlie tries to overthrow her saying, "but if you know me first, you are with me, I may not be able to give you what you want."


    An Xia''er smiled bitterly, "no, you don''t understand what you want. You want plunder and absolute possession. You don''t understand love. Even if you marry the woman you want, she won''t be happy, because you don''t understand that love is complete."


    She really wants to persuade the devil to stop pestering her, although she knows she may not have the ability, because this man is not a person who can listen to others.


    He only sticks to what he thinks is true!


    As expected, he sneered again at anxier''s view of love, "success? Success is compromise in another sense. Compromise means giving up. Do you think I should give up? "


    An Xia''er lowered her eyes. As expected, what she said was useless


    "But I''m a little interested in what you''re sure of." Nangong Yanlie said, what did he think of? His mouth curved. "If there is a time machine in the world, or the ability to go back to the past, I would like to go back to see if, if I know you first, you will not fall in love with me as you said, or you will continue to fall in love with Lu Bai."


    Nangong Yanlie said and went out. An Xia''er collapsed again, sighing, the devil


    When I opened my eyes again, an Xia''er''s face was full of worries. He was worried about Lu Bai. If Nangong Yanlie wanted to attack the "American Chamber of Commerce", would Lu Bai be on guard, or would he get news?


    Anxier is very tired. Only when she thinks about their children, Xiaochen Xiaoxi and Lulu, can she tell herself that this time, like the previous setbacks, will pass away sooner or later, and their family will still return to a peaceful life.


    So she lowered her eyes and fell asleep in the pain of her fingers.


    Wake up again and hear the quarrel. It''s a one-sided quarrel Rodin''s voice.


    An Xia''er opened her tired eyes and faintly heard Rodin''s voice outside saying, " Nangong, what do you want to do to keep her here? I don''t mind during the day, but I don''t agree to spend the night. Do you want to fly with her under my eyes? Can you take my feelings into consideration? You can''t step on my heart so mercilessly! "


    "Rodin, when did your memory become so bad? You should not have reached menopause. You took her back earlier tonight, but almost let her escape. That''s right." Nangong Yanlie''s counterattack is also very poisonous. "Do you think I will rest assured that you will guard her again?"


    "Nangong, are you satirizing me? You''re saying that this summer is younger than me? " Rodin''s angry voice has gone out of tune. "You just like her so hopelessly because she is younger than me? Don''t I have beauty? If I could accept that the man who chased me could row from redan to America... "


    "I believe so if you want to accept that Rocca is with him, I don''t mind."


    "I I don''t have much to do with Rocca. He''s been pestering me many times, but I don''t have any interest in that rude man! "


    "I''m not interested in you." Nangong Yanlie said, "but you take the initiative to me, I won''t refuse because I don''t want to make you sad, but I can''t help telling you that I don''t love you, Rodin."


    "Nangong!"


    "And I didn''t say about your age. Asher is younger than you, but that''s not why I''m interested in her."


    Rodin''s voice then became low. "Nangong, you said that you had accepted me before not because of love. Do you know what kind of blow it is to a woman? I abandon everything with you, you hurt my heart like this? "


    "I don''t want to tell you that. To be honest, I really appreciate it. I appreciate your sharing with me." Nangong Yanlie''s voice became cold, "if you don''t deliberately let anxia''er go, you want to take this opportunity to kill her."


    There was silence behind.


    Then there was the voice of rhodanpin, "you know."


    "If you don''t make trouble with me, I didn''t want to expose it. You know with your friendship, even if you want to assassinate her, as long as it doesn''t succeed, I won''t do anything to you."


    Rodin didn''t speak again.


    "You know what she means to me." Nangong Yanlie said again, "Rodin, if you want to get rid of black Solomon, I can ignore it, but don''t let me know that you want to kill her, or I won''t tell you any more."


    Hearing the strong footsteps of Nangong Yan, anxier closed her eyes again and pretended to sleep.


    Nangong Yanlie stood in front of her bed and looked at her, as if knowing that she had waked up, "have a night, get up and eat."


    Anxier didn''t make a sound.


    Feeling that he didn''t leave and standing in front of him looking at his sight, anxier had to say, " I don''t want to. "


    With a pair of hands stretched out, anxier''s body suddenly soared. When she opened her eyes and saw Nangong Yanlie holding her up, she desperately pushed and pushed, "let go of me, damn you..."


    Outside in the hall, Rodin sat with his legs folded in anger and smoke, dressed in sexy and beautiful clothes, with long blonde hair curled around her shoulders, just like a blonde goddess. This Luo Danzi color, an Xia''er really don''t know why Nangong Yanlie doesn''t love this Luo Dan.


    On the table in front of Rodin, there are some newly made nightmares.


    Seeing Nangong Yanlie come out with an Xia''er in her arms, she opened her eyes sourly, and her face was really ugly.


    Nangong Yanlie puts an Xia''er in a seat and pushes a piece of food directly in front of her. "Eat!"

 C2005

    Nangong Yanlie and Rodin, just like they had never quarreled before, picked up the tableware and ate it. Anxier sat among them and felt like an intruder.


    No, she''s not an intruder!


    She''s a man with a husband, she''s a victim!


    Staring at the two of them, an Xia''er calmly took a breath and said, "what do you want to do? Don''t talk about me. For example, you can eat by yourself. You don''t have to let me out at all. Face you and me I can''t eat it. "


    "I agree." Luo Dan smiled and said to Nangong Yanlie, "since she has this awareness and thinks so, I don''t think Nangong you need to waste your mind on her at all."


    "I didn''t invite you over to eat, Rodin." Nangong Yanlie reminds her to disturb him and anxia''er. She is the next one to leave.


    The expression on Rodin''s face disappeared, nothing more.


    Nangong Yanlie took a look at anxia''er and said lightly, "it seems that you like me to feed you."


    Anxier picked up the tableware with one hand.


    The guards outside and a chef are sweating when they listen to the movement inside, but all they can do is not make a sound, as if they did not hear it, until Nangong Yanlie inside asks the chef to go in and clean up the dishes.


    The Chef immediately lowered his head and went in. He didn''t dare to look at these three people. He just watched their feet go to the table to clean up those restaurants. He didn''t want the problem of Nangong Yanlie coming from above.


    "Listen to Rocca. She sent her food to Peio. You gave her the food?"


    The chef gulped his saliva. He was afraid of this on the way, because he also heard that the ''servant'' who took the steamed bread to him was the captured lady Lu Shao.


    "I''m sorry I don''t know him. " Said the cook.


    "Look up."


    "Yes." The cook raised his face slowly.


    Nangong Yanlie takes a look at an Xia''er beside him. "Now you can see clearly? Are you clear? "


    The chef glanced at anxier and nodded, "yes."


    "Next time I see her run out again and I can''t recognize her, I''ll cut off your head and put it in the kitchen to cook and then throw it to feed the dog!" Nangong Yan said harshly.


    The cook swallowed his saliva and trembled. The sweat on his face seeped out. It came down and wet his collar.


    "Get out." Nangong Yanlie cold way.


    The cook cleared up the dishes and left at once.


    Looking at the chef who seems to have escaped, Nangong Yanlie''s face is extremely terrible, because he doesn''t understand. As the richest lady in the world who often makes headlines in the media, how many people don''t pay attention to the news can''t recognize anxier!


    Next to Rodin pouring black tea, "you can''t blame them. The chef is looking for it from outside. Usually, he is busy in work and doesn''t have time to pay attention to the news and news of famous people."


    An Xia''er doesn''t want to sit with them. She has taken advantage of their talking time to go to bed by herself. Anyway, she can''t run for a while. She might as well take good care of her injuries and then take good care of her spirit.


    Nangong Yanlie didn''t go anywhere in anxier. As long as he didn''t leave the room, he took a look at Rodin. "It''s said that Rocca hasn''t found the key of Peio''s iron handcuffs. Anxier was caught by me. She didn''t have time to throw away the key on the way. Even if she threw it, I couldn''t have noticed it. Only those who have been to the torture room have taken it... "


    Listen to Nangong Yanlie''s words, Luo Dan is pouring the tea movement one lag, the red lips one smile, "how, you suspect is I hide?"


    "The only people who had been to the cell at that time were the two guards, Asher, you and me, cook and Clifford." Nangong Yanlie said, "those two guards are dead. Loka said that they have no keys. Cook and Clifford have no courage to hide. That''s only you and anxier. She has no keys."


    "What''s the advantage of hiding that key?" Rodin asked him, "with my feelings for you, even for you to leave my family and country, Rodin, do you think I will betray you?"


    Nangong Yanlie didn''t speak. He knew it was impossible.


    "I didn''t take the key, I didn''t even see it." Rodin said, sighing. "I asked two patrolmen to drag out the guards you killed. I asked Rocca to check the two patrols."


    Finish saying that Luo Dan made a phone call to Luo Ka, in the phone, Luo Ka was scolded by Nangong Yanlie for being very grumpy, "Luo Dan, did you take the key?"


    "You wolf, use your brain." Rodin scolded, "what am I doing with that key? Ask the patrol who dragged the body out! "


    Angrily hung up the phone.


    It''s already two o''clock in the morning. It''s a very eventful evening, because an Xiaer almost let go of pei''o when he ran out. The atmosphere in the whole ancient castle was in the late night.


    However, no matter how late, Rodin didn''t mean to leave Nangong Yanlie''s room. Pei Ou''s method worked. In order not to let Nangong Yanlie and anxia''er happen together, she just clubbed in Nangong Yanlie''s room and refused to leave.


    After Rodin put down the phone with Rocca, he drank a cup of black tea leisurely. Nangong Yanlie smoked and asked her, "do you know what time it is?"


    "Sure, late at night." Rodin said quietly, continuing to add a second cup of tea to himself, "it''s not convenient for a man and a woman to live in the same room, which will be criticized."


    Speaking of this, she smiled again, "but who in the organization doesn''t know about our relationship, so we don''t need to avoid it at all. Of course, as a fugitive, he will not care about this. "


    In addition to Rocca, Rocca saw her close to Davis before, so she was hostile to Davis.


    That''s why he dared to contradict Davis just now.


    But knowing that this "Davis" is Nangong Yanlie, the chief of their organization, Rocca naturally dare not have any more opinions!


    "Don''t pretend to me." Nangong Yan''s deep pool of eyes gave birth to a chill, "what do you want to do when you stay here? Do you want to affect my rest, or what?"


    "No, I''m afraid that lady Lu Shao will affect your rest." Rodin smiled fearlessly. "After all, Mrs. Lu Shao is young and beautiful. You are very interested in staying with her. You must be unable to control what happened with her, right? If you are allowed to stay for one night, it will really affect your rest. "


    Nangong Yan''s face went black.


    The woman he wants is in it


    "Tomorrow, jiaotuo and Lu Xin will be escorted to the monabayan forest to exchange the treasure map. The day after tomorrow, the organization will make a surprise attack while the" American Chamber of Commerce "is holding a banquet. After all, as the chief of the organization, you should have a good rest and keep a good state at all times, which is conducive to the organization''s command." "So I can''t go. As an organization scientist, I have to guarantee your rest time, and don''t let you do anything stupid at this juncture on impulse," said Rodin

 C2006

    Nangong Yanlie''s face was blocked by others, and he put out the cigarette end. "Rodin, don''t make me angry."


    "I''m for you, for the sake of organization." Rodin said.


    "Get out."


    "Please forgive me for my self assertion. I can''t leave." Rodin said, "unless you kill me."


    Nangong Yan''s face was as dark as a cloudy day, and Rodin said, "if you kill me who is in common trouble with you for a night''s greedy afternoon, I have nothing to say. You can do it."


    In the bedroom, anxia''er, who was afraid to go to sleep on the bed, heard this, took a sigh of relief, rolled up the quilt and put it on her body, and went to sleep at ease.


    There''s no way out. Although she doesn''t know that this is Pei Ou''s credit, she knows that she can rest assured for the time being!


    Otherwise, I will be caught in Nangong Yanlie''s room. Her chastity is hard to protect


    Nangong Yanlie stares at Rodin. His eyes are so terrible that he wants to kill people. But Rodin knows that he won''t kill himself. After drinking two cups of tea, he asks, "do you want one?"


    Nangong Yanlie didn''t return her words, just stared at him.


    "No, I''ll go to bed first." When Rhodan just came, she had come with a blanket. In Nangong Yanlie''s frightful and chilling eyes, she yawned slightly and lay down on the sofa opposite him, covering the blanket.


    Nangong Yan snorts and walks to the bedroom inside.


    Seeing that an Xia''er has fallen asleep, his face is cold and cold. He knows that an Xia''er must have heard that Luo Dan can''t leave, so she can sleep so safely. Thinking of this, Nangong Yanlie has a desire to call her up.


    His eyes were on a bag of "plasma" beside him. He took the bag of "plasma" and looked at it with a cold voice. He found it when he searched her for the key.


    In a short time, she actually made a bag of "plasma" like things in that room?


    He has a deeper interest and desire in his eyes. He has to admit that anxier really attracts him. This kind of disobedience can cause accidents for men at any time, which makes men have a greater desire to conquer!


    Find out the pressure of Nangong Yanlie standing here, an Xia''er has been alert. Until another step comes, an Xia''er can resist the impulse to laugh and sleep at ease again.


    "Oh, by the way, I prefer to sleep in the bedroom." Behind him, Rodin came in with a blanket. He didn''t look at Nangong Yanlie''s expression at all. He sat down in a chair in front of the bed and slept under the blanket.


    Nangong Yanlie turns back and stares at her, "Rodin, are you doing this interesting? We''re not married and we don''t have a public relationship. You shouldn''t be in the way of what I''m going to do. "


    "Well." Rodin didn''t object. "I didn''t say I wanted to prevent you from doing anything. I just said I wanted to guarantee your rest time. Now I just changed a place to sleep, thinking I''d better sleep in this bedroom. Nangong, if you want to sleep in this bed with her, or the sofa outside, you can do it at will. "


    With that, Rodin closed his eyes and slept with her.


    She is in this bedroom, she doesn''t believe it, Nangong Yanlie will follow this anxia''er Yunyu in front of her!


    "Do you want to see it?" Nangong Yan said coldly.


    Rodin''s heart suddenly stopped for a while. For a moment, she almost stopped beating, because she was afraid that Nangong Yanlie would do it. She didn''t care about her. She followed anxier in front of her


    She slowly opened her eyes, with the firm eyes that would never give way, to the eyes of shangnangong Yanlie. "Try it, I don''t mind staring at it all the way."


    Nangong Yanlie clenches his hand and stares at Rodin coldly. If the woman in front of him is not Rodin, who has helped him several times in adversity, he will kill her!


    And Rodin also knows his position and use for him. They also have a large laboratory. They need her as a scientist. In order to rule the dark underground world, Nangong Yanlie will never kill her!


    So this night, no matter how Nangong Yanlie warned, she didn''t leave


    This night is the biggest suffering for Nangong Yanlie. The woman he wants most attracts him like a piece of extremely sweet delicious medicine. Where he can reach, it challenges his deepest desire to swallow, but he just can''t do it.


    The next morning, Lu Xin, who had not slept all night, was still in a dream that had just fallen asleep. The sound of the door opening woke him up.


    Seeing Jiao Tuo and spear Xiaomi standing in front of him, Lu Xin covered himself with a quilt and retreated behind the bed, "you What are you doing? "


    "Miss Lu Xin, Congratulations, you can go back." "We''ll take you to the place where they negotiate with Lu Bai," said spear


    As soon as Lu Xin heard this, he hurriedly looked at the little spears and said, "well, what about my sister-in-law?"


    Because there is only spear Xiaomi and a man with a terrible face. There is no shadow of anxier behind them, which makes Lu Xin worry about anxier''s safety.


    "Take care of yourself!" Spear Xiaomi looks at her face, which is not very good. There is a light bruise under her eyes, as if she has insomnia all night.


    "My sister-in-law What did you do to my sister-in-law? " Lu Xin said, "I want to see my sister-in-law!"


    "You can go back, but Mrs. Lu Shao can''t go back so easily." "If you don''t come down, we''ll tie you up!" said spear


    Impatient Jiao Tuo quickly loaded the bullet, took the gun and pointed to Lu Xin''s head. "Come down!"


    They have a good time to make friends with people over there!


    "Ah!" Seeing what gun Lu Xin screamed again, she trembled and said, "I want to dress, I want to dress first..."


    Now it''s winter in the United States. Although it''s impossible for Lu Xin to take off her clothes and go to bed unprepared in such a place, she still hasn''t put on the outside and shoes.


    Jiao Tuo just put the gun away, stared at cat, "stare at her, bring her out in five minutes."


    "Good." There is no expression on Spear''s face.


    Lu Xin hurriedly got out of bed and put on shoes and clothes. She remembered that the necklace given by Bowen was still on the washing table after taking a bath last night. She ran to the bathroom again.


    Spear followed her to the bathroom and stared at her all the way.


    Lu Xin is crying while wearing a necklace, "I What happened to my sister-in-law? Will you kill her? My sister-in-law is very nice. Don''t kill my sister-in-law. My family, right? We Lu family have a lot of money. I can let Lu family give you a lot of money. Will you let my sister-in-law go? "


    Thinking of anxier''s smile when she was taken away, Lu Xin told her that she could see her parents and brother''s smile soon. Lu Xin''s nose was sour.

 C2007

    She can go back, but what about her sister-in-law?


    Will her sister-in-law be very dangerous here? The people here are so bad that even the Warsaw can''t help her.


    "And my fiance, and Bowen?" Lu Xin''s mouth was flat, tears were falling down like a child''s cheeks were red. "Where is he? Can you also put the blog, he is a very talented violinist, you don''t cut his fingers and ears, and my sister-in-law, you don''t kill my sister-in-law... "


    For a while, Lu Xin didn''t know who to help and how to ask for help.


    She is the only one who can leave. She feels sad.


    From the mirror of the washing table, I saw Lu Xin''s bewilderment. Spear and Mi dug his ears with their little fingers and hummed, "who wants your money? I don''t know how much I envy you. If I could leave this organization, I would be happy for three days and three nights, burning three pillars of incense. Who is still crying?"


    "But my sister-in-law, my blog..." Lu Xin is facing the spear Xiaomi, and still falls into tears.


    "Come on, I can''t tell you. Don''t worry. I don''t know if your sister-in-law can go back, but she won''t die. Our chief loves her very much. I heard that Davis took her to his room last night to prevent Rodin from killing her. How could she be killed?"


    "Eh? What do you mean? " Lu Xin stops crying.


    "Of course you don''t know what happened last night." Spear Xiaomi didn''t tell Lu Xin about last night when Xia''er almost ran away or let Peio go. She was so angry that Rocca was angry all night. She just said, "don''t ask me. I can''t do anything if I ask you. You should be lucky to have a good cousin. If you can go back alive, you will be happy and cry!"


    Hearing that anxier was safe, Lu Xin immediately asked, "where is the blog?"


    "How do I know!" Spear said, "I just came back. I heard that they arrested your fiance. How can I tell you where your fiance is? I won''t tell you even if I know! "


    Really, even if she wants to leave the organization, she can''t betray it before she leaves. After all, Warsaw is still in the organization.


    Lu Xin looks at her for a while. Maybe she sees spear and MI are willing to talk to him. Lu Xin asks again, "that Little sister, can I ask you something? "


    "Shit, whose sister do you call? Are you older than me?" Little spear cried angrily.


    Lu Xin holds Spear''s hand, his mouth is flat, and tears fall, saying, "if you know where the blog is, would you please help me release him? You''re holding him to threaten me. Now I''m going back. Isn''t he useless to you? Please let him go, don''t hurt him, please! "


    "Hey, let go!" Looking at the enemy holding his hand, the spear and the Kitty are hairy.


    "If you save my blog, you can come to me later, and I will give you all my money!" Lu Xin cried and said, "I don''t know who to ask for help, little sister, please help me. If you see the blog, please help me save him, I will thank you..."


    "Who wants to help you? It''s none of my business. Let go!"


    "Don''t you say you want to leave this organization? Then you must know that they are bad people. Are you not bad people?" Lu Xin said in tears, "as long as you are willing to help me save the blog, then I I... "


    Lu Xin couldn''t think of what she could exchange. She looked up and down at her body and saw that only the necklace she had with her was valuable. "This necklace is given to me by Bowen, I can''t give it to you."


    "Who wants your things? Hurry to go out with me. Do you want to go back?" The spear is urgent.


    At last, Lu Xin thought of the bag of plasma that an Xia''er asked her to take with her. Thinking that she would go back, it might be useless. She took the bag of plasma out and stuffed it to spear Xiaomi.


    "That''s all I have. My sister-in-law gave it to me. If it works, it will certainly work." Lu Xin said, "this is my temporary thank you. If you see the blog, please help me release him..."


    Little spear looked at her with wide eyes. "Hello, Hello, what is this? Blood? "


    "Oh, Mrs. Lu Shao did it?" A voice came from behind.


    Spear Xiaomi and Lu Xin look back and see when Feng long came in. He is leaning against the wall and looking at what Lu Xin has put into spear Xiaomi''s hand.


    "Warsaw..." Spear Xiaomi opened her mouth, immediately put things back to Lu Xin, hum, "I didn''t want her things, how can I help her!"


    Lu Xin is frowning. He doesn''t know what to do. Feng long takes it, takes the bag of plasma and looks at it. Finally, he puts the spear in Xiaomi''s hand. "I''ll give it to you. Keep it well. I''m not sure it can really be used."


    "Ha? You give it to me? " Spear Xiaomi doesn''t understand. It''s not his thing.


    Feng long then asked Lu Xin, "I have helped you twice, so you can keep your ears and fingers, so this bag of plasma should be my thank-you, Miss Lu Xin, is that ok?"


    Lu Xin had to lower his head slowly Sure. "


    "So, when I give you something, keep it." Seal dragon to spear small Mi way.


    "It''s time to come out!" Jiao Tuo came in with a shady face.


    Spear Xiaomi had no choice but to collect the bag of plasma. Jiao Tuo said to spear Xiaomi, "cover her head and take her out."


    Spear Xiaomi tied Lu Xin up with a rope. At last, she pinched Lu Xin''s cheek. When Lu Xin opened her mouth, spear Xiaomi took a cloth ball and put it on her head with a black cloth bag.


    "Well Uh huh!


    Lu Xin didn''t think it would be like this. In front of her eyes, it was so dark that she couldn''t speak. She kept protesting.


    Jiao Tuo looks at Feng long coldly. "Warsaw leader, it''s my duty to escort this woman to cat. It seems that there''s nothing wrong with you? What are you doing here? "


    Apart from Nangong Yanlie, jiaotuo is not polite to anyone in the organization.


    As for his problem, Feng long walked behind spear Xiaomi and Lu Xin and slapped cat on the shoulder with one hand. "Of course, he told her to help leader jiaotuo to finish the task of exchanging hostages. After all, it was the first task she received after she was under my team. Since it was the decision made by Davis and miss Rodin after discussion, they would like to make cat work hard "


    Because of Warsaw''s refusal, spear Xiaomi was very sad. When she heard this, she turned her face away. "I know. Anyway, I''m mainly helping jiaotuo. I''m listening to him."


    "Yes, that''s the attitude." Feng long nodded.

 C2008

    Jiaotuo also ignored their words, "then the Warsaw leader has finished? Are you ready to go? "


    "Of course." Feng long spread out his hands, and finally patted Lu Xin''s shoulder, smiled and sighed, "Congratulations, Miss Lu Xin, you can go home."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Uh huh... Uh huh! Lu Xin made a vague voice.


    Jiaotuo also ignored their words, "then the Warsaw leader has finished? Are you ready to go? "


    "Of course." Feng long spread out his hands and finally patted Lu Xin on the shoulder. He smiled and said, "Congratulations, Miss Lu Xin, you can go home."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Uh huh... Uh huh! Lu Xin made a vague voice.


    After Feng long left, Jiao Tuo glanced coldly at spear Xiaomi. "You''d better not play with your mind. Mr. Davis has something to say. If you play tricks and let me kill you in the middle of the way!"


    Spear Xiaomi is cold behind her. I don''t know why jiaotuo warned her for a while.


    But out of her heart, she immediately thought of what she said to Feng long yesterday Does she want to leave the organization, the people above already know?


    No, she only told Warsaw about it. It''s impossible for Warsaw to tell anyone else!


    "What What do you mean? " Little spear pursed her lips and pretended not to know.


    But jiaotuo ignored her after warning.


    After that, he and spear Xiaomi got on several cross-country vehicles with more than 20 organizations and went to the place where they exchanged hostages.


    Nangong Yanlie stood on the balcony of the ancient castle, watched the heavy suspension bridge in front of the gate of the ancient castle put down, and arrived at the other side of the river. Jiaotuo''s several cross-country vehicles left the ancient castle at the fastest speed to the mone poplar forest.


    Joey went behind him. "Mr. Nangong, are they safe to take the hostages to jiaotuo? What if they contact the police and ambush? "


    People around Nangong Yanlie, including Rodin, Joey and jiaotuo, naturally know the identity of Davis in front of them.


    So as long as there is no other person present, they will call him Mr. Nangong directly, and when there are other organized people, they will call him Mr. Davis consciously.


    "They may have told the police that anxier and his cousin were kidnapped, but they would not let the police follow them." Nangong Yanlie is very confident, "Lu Bai knows me. If he let the police follow him, I will kill his cousin. I have told Jiao Tuo about this. I found something wrong. The first thing is to kill Lu Xin."


    "I see." Joey understood, "if Lu Bai really valued that cousin, he should guarantee that Lu Xin''s safety."


    "But." Joey frowned again and looked at jiaotuo''s car, which was going away. "What if they exchange Lu Xin with the treasure map and follow jiaotuo back?"


    If you follow them, you will follow them to this ancient castle Then they will be exposed if they hide here!


    Nangong Yan lielenghum, "I asked Lim to prepare some other cars on their way back, and they will abandon their original cars when they come back. However, in order to prevent and get rid of the enemy''s tracking, the cross-country cars they drove by jiaotuo are not our cars or Lauren family cars. Even if the police find the license plates of those cars, they can''t find them To us. "


    "It''s really Mr. Nangong. I didn''t expect that you were ready for it." Joy admired it.


    "Well, it''s my principle to prepare for everything." Nangong Yan has a cold smile under her eyes.


    "Now I understand why you didn''t kill that LIM." Joey said, "that Lim is very loyal to Davis. He will do whatever Davis tells us. For us who need Lauren family force now, Mr. Nangong, you can appear as Davis first, and let Lim use Lauren family for me."


    Nangong Yanlie doesn''t speak, just smiles and acquiesces.


    Later, he said, "if Davis agreed to use it for me at first, I would not use his identity. Unfortunately, for his family, he abandoned me and his friendship and disregard!"


    Listening to Nangong Yan''s strong voice, Joey said, "it''s not surprising that this is human feelings. Even if Davis used to make Mr. Nangong your friend, he would certainly flinch if he risked offending Lu Bai to help us."


    "Where is Lim now? Doesn''t seem to see him here? " Joey asked.


    "I''ll let him go back to the Lauren family first and prepare for my dinner at the American Chamber of Commerce tomorrow." Nangong Yanlie hummed, "after all, we must be well prepared for the attack on the American Chamber of Commerce tomorrow, including our side."


    "Don''t worry." Joey replied, "in addition to jiaotuo taking the hostages out, the other division leaders are preparing for the battle. However, Rocca heard that they still haven''t found the key to Peio''s handcuffs."


    Nangong Yan frowned.


    Is the key really hidden by an Xia''er?


    "Mr. Nangong, I think it''s better for us to make another plan about Peio." Joey said, "he was born in the military, before he retired or a major general, and his willpower was far beyond ordinary people''s ability. No matter how they tortured Rocca, maybe he would not tell the whereabouts of the fourth painting We have to plan for that. If so, what can we do? "


    Joey knows Nangong Yanlie''s attachment to King Solomon''s treasure. So far, they don''t know exactly what that King Solomon''s treasure is, but Joey has intuition that Nangong Yanlie may know something about that treasure.


    "Nothing." Nangong Yanlie said, "even if he doesn''t say it, I can get the whereabouts of the painting from his mind."


    "What do you say?" Joey looked at Nangong Yanlie in shock.


    "Don''t forget that anxier is still in my hand. No matter what I ask for, Lu Bai must promise. She is a master key!" Nangong Yanlie sneers, "not only let Ruidan release Koumi, I just let him give me the memory sharing instrument, he has to agree."


    Joey''s eyes widened in a daze.


    "So And this way, whether pei''ou says or not about the whereabouts of the painting, if he didn''t say it until the end, he can directly use the memory instrument sent by Lu Bai to come here. We can also learn the whereabouts of the painting from pei''ou''s memory. "


    Joey didn''t expect that Nangong Yanlie had it.


    Yes, they forgot this way


    Today, Tisheng has developed more than one medical product about memory, and even memory sharing technology, but Lu Bai has not agreed to mass produce and market it.


    As long as we get that instrument from Lu Bai''s hands, they can get the answer whether Pei Ou says or not.

 C2009

    "Of course, I hope that Rocca can be tortured out of his mouth." Nangong Yan''s eyes were cold and gloomy. "After all, let Lu Bai promise one more thing, and our situation will be more dangerous. After getting the treasure map, and letting them release Kou Wei, we will withdraw immediately, which is the best choice."


    Joey didn''t ignore the shadow of Nangong Yan''s fierce eyes, which was the result of not sleeping well last night. He hesitated and asked, "what about this lady Lu Shao? If I''m going to retreat, she -- "


    " as I said, I''ll let Lu Bai lose his wife and lose his army. "


    Nangong Yanlie gives Joey the answer forcefully and coldly.


    It''s no surprise that Nangong Yanlie is going to take anxia''er away. Joey just sighs a little. "I''m afraid you are not easy to explain to Nangong, Miss Rodin. We all know that she can''t bear this lady Lu Shao."


    Thinking that Rodin almost killed an Xia''er last night, Joey felt it necessary to remind Nangong Yanlie of this.


    "I talked to Rodin last night. If I knew she was going to do it to Asher again, I would not be polite to her again, no matter whether she was a woman in trouble with me or not." Nangong Yanlie said that there was no emotion in his face.


    "But Mr. Nangong..." Joey pauses, a little embarrassed. "I heard Miss Rodin was in your room last night?"


    Didn''t get Mrs. Lu Shao, would their chief be willing?


    Nangong Yan tightly pressed her lips.


    He was really in a bad mood after sleeping on the sofa last night.


    No matter how much Rodin helps him, she can''t change the fact that she broke his good last night!


    I know how long he has been waiting for this opportunity. This time, how could he spare no effort to get an Xia''er to his hand again


    "When it''s over, I won''t let Rodin stay with me." Nangong Yanlie said, "whether I lose or win with Lu Bai this time, I will take anxier away."


    Yes, anxier, he won''t let go any more!


    Even if he loses everything again, this woman has to!


    Joey looks at Nangong Yanlie and is shocked by his obsession with anxier. He wants to persuade him not to do anything bad for a woman However, looking at Nangong Yan''s determination, Joey knows what he says is doulao!


    Nangong Yanlie has other feelings for anxia''er besides the hatred and contest between him and Lu Bai!


    He should still like this anxier.


    Behind him Rodin came. "What are you talking about?"


    Nangong Yanlie didn''t turn back. Joey turned back to the guest''s way. "Miss Rodin, talking about the past of jiaotuo and their hostages, I hope they can bring back the treasure map smoothly."


    "Is there no suspense?" Luo Dan comes up and takes a look at Nangong Yanlie. "Lu Bai is not short of money. He can''t ignore his cousin''s life and death for a treasure map, right? In order to get the support of all the Lu family members, he has to rescue this cousin, right? "


    "Speaking of this." Rodin smiled. "Dr. Joey, Mrs. Lu Shao''s face is not very good. Maybe it''s the reason why you didn''t give her painkillers yesterday. The so-called" ten fingers linked to one heart "and the pain of finger fracture can''t be tolerated by anyone!"


    Nangong Yanlie glances at Joey. Joey immediately lowers his eyes. "I''ll prescribe painkillers for her right away..."


    Luo Dan sees Nangong Yanlie not to speak, walks behind him, the voice becomes gentle, "are you still blaming me? Blame me for breaking up the good news between you and her last night? "


    "Thank you?" Nangong Yanlie cold way.


    "Merciless." Rodin said with a charming smile, "in fact, you really should thank me. You don''t know anshael''s temperament. In Oriental terms, it''s chastity. If you force her, she will commit suicide. Do you believe it?"


    Nangong Yanlie''s hand clenched.


    The eyes are as deep as a pool.


    "You can''t look at her all day long, can you? Or let her lose her mobility and become a puppet. What you want is not a puppet Rodin smiled softly and came to him. "Would you be happy if she died?"


    "It''s my business." Nangong Yan''s tone was grim.


    "You can''t cheat me. No matter how much you abuse her, you don''t want her to die, or you won''t be angry with me like that last night." Rodin smiled bitterly, with her reluctance. "You never do this for me."


    She sighed again, "if you like me one tenth of what you like about her, I''ll be happy to die..."


    Nangong Yanlie looks at the distance without speaking.


    The brow was frowning all the time.


    Obviously, he didn''t like Rodin.


    "Well, no more." Rodin can detect his mood change in time, and stop a topic properly, so as not to make their relationship too rigid. "I just want to tell you that last night I did it out of my own heart, except that I didn''t want to see you with her. You really should thank me, because my intervention did not make this lady Lu Shao look for life and death. "


    "What are others doing?" Nangong Yanlie opens the topic.


    "In addition to Rocca''s search for the key and the whereabouts of the painting, others are resting to prepare for tomorrow''s attack on the American Chamber of Commerce."


    "Are the weapons ready?" Asked Nangong Yanlie.


    "Of course." Rodin said, "this is the first thing. One of the neuroanesthetic bombs I developed will be thrown into the venue. In less than five minutes, the whole party will fall down and can''t move. It will be easy to clean up the whole" American Chamber of Commerce "at that time!"


    Speaking of this, Rodin pauses. "By the way, last night when I brought someone to Ansha, I saw cook and Clifford come in. What did you ask them to do?"


    "The arrangement to attack the American Chamber of Commerce tomorrow." Nangong Yanlie said, "let them be clearly responsible for sneaking into the other floors of the building..."


    The reception of the American Chamber of commerce is set in a hotel, which has dozens of floors, while the reception of the American Chamber of commerce should only cover several floors.


    So he let the two men sneak into the other floors of the hotel first tomorrow, so as to be the backhand!


    "I see." Rodin nodded.


    That Lu Bai is really too difficult to deal with


    Nangong Yanlie takes a look at the time on the watch, and estimates that jiaotuo should meet with each other soon.


    Rodin guessed his mind. "Jiaotuo, they should meet each other soon, right? This time, how many people from Lubai came here with the treasure map? "


    "I''m not interested. I don''t want to guess. What I care about is that jiaotuo and other people don''t make mistakes for me. They must bring me the treasure map." Nangong Yan frowns fiercely.


    The key to open that King Solomon''s treasure is the treasure map. Where to find the treasure, the information is hidden in four other paintings It deserves to be the treasure that causes countless legends. It''s not so easy to find it.


    Thinking of this, Nangong Yan''s face is more heavy.

 C2010

    "Didn''t you say that the informant would come?" Rodin asked him.


    "On the Lu''s side, the informant is in charge of contacting Lim." Nangong Yanlie said, "that means Lu Bai may have let him bring the treasure map directly."


    "Duanmuying..." Talking about the grandson of Lu''s family who they once bought, Rodin smiled softly, "can he play tricks? Is he really on our side? "


    Inside the balcony is the bedroom. An Xia''er, who was sitting on the bed and asked Joey to change his dressing, heard that they had bought duanmuying, and her pupils suddenly enlarged.


    Her eyes twinkled, "you You bought duanmuying? "


    "Do you think only Lu Bai will bribe people?" Joey changed the medicine for her, fixed the tail, tied the gauze and said, "Kristen, Davis''s sister, was supposed to be on her brother''s side, but because of your relationship with Lu Bai, Kristen fell out You are as mean as that. "


    "Dr Christine and Lubai knew each other!" "Before Nangong Yanlie pretended to be Davis, Dr. Kristen was our friend, and she was my attending doctor!" said anxier angrily


    Angry, her fingers began to hurt again.


    But in spite of this, duanmuying was worried when she heard that duanmuying was bought by these people.


    "Do you mean that she is on your side for granted?" Joey said coldly, "but it''s not a sister''s job to watch her brother fight with friends and stand on the opposite side of her brother?"


    "Hum!" Anshael sneered, "is he Dr. Kristen''s brother? No, so fortunately Dr Kristen is on our side, or she will be used by someone who pretends to be her brother. "


    Another way, "besides, even her brother, if what she does is harmful to nature, she can''t do it for the tiger, right? She did it right! "


    Joey tied the gauze hard. "Mrs. Lu Shao, you still have teeth!"


    "Ah!"


    Anxier''s face was discolored with pain.


    Joey stood up. "The medicine has been changed. Don''t move. Take the anti-inflammatory and painkillers yourself."


    After putting down the medicine, Joey went out.


    An Xia''er is inhaling the air conditioner. She is in such pain that she is not in the mood to take the medicine.


    She is more worried about Lu Bai''s side than the pain in her fingers. She is worried that these people will attack the banquet of the American Chamber of Commerce tomorrow. She really hopes I hope Lu Bai will not attend the party.


    She was also worried about whether duanmuying was bought by these people. Duanmuying, Lu Bai''s cousin, Duanmu family, Lu Bai trusted him so much and gave Zhangyuan group to him. How could he betray and trust Lu Bai so much


    ...


    Mona poplar forest, orange leaves fluttering everywhere, in the cold wind into a picture of Su se, but thousands of straight ash white trees still stand like knights in the wind!


    A few black cars are parked in the avenue of the woods. Duanmuying, Lu glaze and Ares are standing in front of the cars, looking at the intersection of the black Solomon''s people.


    In addition to the three of them, more than 20 bodyguards also got off the train and were alert.


    "Why do they choose to meet here?" Duanmuying is thinking about this problem.


    "I inquired with the police in New York that the poplar forest is about to be converted into a scenic spot, so the road has changed, and all the vehicles have gone to the new road. The road of the mone poplar forest has disappeared from the navigation map, so there are not many vehicles passing by." Lu glai, who came from state Z, frowned and said that he had inquired from the New York police.


    "Now that you have got in touch with the police in New York, why don''t you let them come with us?" Duanmuying asked him.


    "No, this black Solomon is cunning and versatile. The meeting place is determined by them. They can definitely monitor here. If we inform the police, they will tear up the tickets. Lu Xin and his wife will be in danger." Lu said, "don''t stimulate them at this moment, just change Lu Xin back. Besides, New York police have accepted the case, and now the Lauren family has begun to look up Davis."


    "Check this Davis?" Duanmuying looks at Lu glaze. "What do you mean?"


    "You''ve just come from country Z, and you don''t know what''s going on." Lu glair looked around and said, "after I came to the United States, I discussed this with Lu baitangge. Lu baitangge suspected that the" Davis "in front of me might be a fake. In combination with the fake Davis, he had contact with the black Solomon. All of them are likely to be Nangong Yanlie, the chief of the black Solomon and the wanted criminal of the international police."


    Duanmuying frowned and didn''t speak for a while.


    "But you don''t know?" The tone of Lu glaze changed, and the corner of his eye swept the duanmuying.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Lu Mei, what do you say? " Duanmuying smiled. He was dressed in a white shirt and a light coat. His temperament was very elegant.


    , "people who threaten my parents call me and say that Lu has their own Eyeliner there." Lu''s voice was cold. "I told brother Lu Baitang about this, but he didn''t worry about it, and said he knew who that man was. After I left Lu''s house, I also called cousin Lu Yong and asked them about it. They said that brother Lu Bai didn''t disclose that person to them either. "


    Lu glaze said that, pausing, and slowly exposing his eyes to duanmuying, "the whole Lu family, you are the only one who has recently returned to China, and you are the foreign relative of Lu family. You are the only one we don''t know."


    "So you suspect that the informant is me, don''t you?" Duanmuying said.


    "No doubt, no doubt." Lu refers to his chest and proves his conjecture with his career. "I am a policeman, a criminal investigator, and I have a better sense of reasoning and events than ordinary people. Brother Lu Baitang won''t tell us about the informant he doubted, because the informant is now managing Zhangyuan group for him. If the Lu family knew about it, they would definitely object to that person taking charge of Zhangyuan group. "


    Duanmuying leaned on the front of the car and listened to the analysis of Lu glaze.


    Listen and nod.


    At last, he clapped twice. "It''s worthy of the admiration of the police elite, officer Lu."


    "So you admit it?" Lu glair stares at the duanmuying coldly.


    "Yes." Duanmuying nodded, "before I returned home, Davis did come to me personally and said that as long as I joined hands with him, he would help me to obtain the inheritance right of Duanmu family if he could pass on the information of Lu family and cousin Lu Bai''s side to him at any time after returning home."


    "You promised?" Lu Mei put his hand on the gun bag tightly. He would decide whether to point the gun at duanmuying''s head and take the man back to Lu''s home for questioning according to duanmuying''s answer.

 C2011

    "I didn''t say seven at first, because cousin Lu Bai said there was no need to say it to the outside world. As you have analyzed, I am now managing Zhangyuan group. If the enemy''s contact with me is known to the people of Lujia, I''m afraid that the new president of Zhangyuan group will not be able to sit stably." Duanmuying said that he had concealed the reason before answering Lu''s words:


    "I did promise Davis that I would find a way to go to Lu''s home when I returned to country Z, so cousin Lu Bai said that I would help him to manage Zhangyuan group before I said nothing."


    Lu glaze immediately took out his gun and pointed it at duanmuying. "You seem to be brave enough to be bribed by the enemy. You dare to admit it in front of me! Believe it or not, I''ll take you down now -- "


    " officer Lu. " Facing Lu''s gun, duanmuying sighed, "can you hear me out?"


    Lu Mei holds the gun tightly.


    "If I didn''t promise Davis, do you think that man would let me leave alive? I can still return home alive? " Duanmuying said with a little melancholy in her eyebrows, "I didn''t intend to inherit the Duanmu family, so the condition he opened won''t attract me at all. I''m going to find an opportunity to see cousin Lu Bai to tell him about it when I return home."


    "How do you prove it?"


    "After I told cousin Lu Bai, I didn''t expect that he still believed me, and even continued to leave Zhangyuan group under Lu''s banner to me." Duanmuying sighed, "you say, I come from a rich family, and I have such a cousin who understands me and believes me. Why should I listen to Davis?"


    Lu is still half convinced and stares at duanmuying. "Who knows if you have any other purpose?"


    "I pretended to be Davis''s informant and gave him some unimportant information to make him think I was really bought by him." Duanmuying said with a smile, "while maintaining the identity of" spy "and contacting Davis, I''m not sure that I can also get news from Davis and help Lu Jia. This is what cousin Lu Bai told me to do. To be exact, I am a double-sided disc


    Lu said, "in that case, do you have any useful information from Davis? For example, where does he hide my sister and his wife? "


    Duanmuying shook his head. "That''s the problem. All the information I gave him was irrelevant. The phone he called me was only about cousin Lu Bai, and he didn''t tell me about his situation. In combination, I''m afraid he already suspects me. "


    Lu glair frowned. "So does brother Lu Baitang?"


    Duanmuying nodded, "so this time cousin Lu Bai plans to let me contact Davis on my own initiative. Let me bring the treasure map and give it to Davis in person. I''ll find an opportunity to meet him to see if I can get some useful information."


    Lu glaze didn''t speak. In fact, it can be seen from Lu Bai''s letting duanmuying bring the treasure map to the United States that Lu Bai absolutely trusts duanmuying.


    However, there are still questions on his side. He must confirm with duanmuying.


    Seeing that Lu glaze didn''t make a sound, duanmuying smiled, leaned on the front of the car and took out a small bottle of white wine to drink, "why, are you still doubting me? In fact, if there is any doubt about me, cousin Lu Bai will not let his butler give me the treasure map and let me bring it. Is that right? "


    Although he is elegant in temperament and handsome in appearance.


    But he is very calm.


    Calmly speaking of his own bottom, while drinking freely, it seems more sophisticated and sophisticated.


    Lu glaze''s hand with the gun slowly sagged down, duanmuying said unexpectedly, "you don''t believe me, cousin Lu Bai, you should believe it. In fact, if you have guessed that I am the "informant" of the enemy, the Lu family''s other people''s estimation will also be aware of it. It''s not very meaningful for me to keep it secret. I hope this matter can be solved earlier. I can explain it to the Lu family when I go back! "


    Lu Mei is slightly surprised. Duanmuying gives him the feeling of being handsome and elegant.


    Apart from his ambition in business and career, he shouldn''t care about anything, because he doesn''t even want the inheritance of Duanmu family, and he still cares about what people of Lu family think of him?


    "Let go of you for the time being. Look at brother Lu Baitang''s face." Lu Mei collected his gun and stood two meters away from duanmuying indifferently. "But I won''t fully believe your words. When I get back, I will investigate your words from the beginning to the end to see if you have only one contact with Davis, and if you have deeper contact with Lauren family."


    As a policeman, fear is necessary.


    "Well, thank you officer Lu for believing me for the time being." Duanmuying held the wine bottle and saluted him, "if you tell the Lu family the investigation result, it just helps me clear the suspicion. I''ll thank you first here."


    Seeing the smile he slightly raised, Lu Mei was very uncomfortable, because he didn''t say that he believed duanmuying, just said that he would let him go for the time being.


    "since you are an eye liner for Davies''s placement at Lu Bai Tang brother, how much do you have to know about Davies?" Lu said, "after the change of Lu Xin this time, are you sure you can ask the location of their old nest?"


    Because the other side only said to exchange the treasure map for Lu Xin, that is to say, the young lady of their home is still in their hands.


    Young lady saved his sister. He can''t ignore her.


    "No, I''m not sure." Duanmuying said, "I can only try my best to test it. I hope the other side wants to use my informant to relax its vigilance against me."


    "How to test?" Land glaze road.


    Duanmuying hands the wine bottle to him, and his eyes flow with a trace of male indifference. "Drink?"


    Lu glair glanced coldly and ignored.


    Duanmuying thought of some rumors about the Lu glaze master, smiled and took back the bottle. "I know. I''ve had a drink. I''ll invite you to have a drink next time."


    After putting down the wine bottle, duanmuying said about his plan, "after they come here later, I will ask Lu Xin to come back to us first, and then I will talk with them, saying that there is also a condition for brother Lu Baitang to give the treasure map to them, that is to ensure the safety of young lady, and ask them to let me see young lady before I give the treasure map to them."


    Another way, "this time they sent Lu Xin to change the treasure map. The young lady certainly didn''t bring it. So in order to let me confirm the safety of the young lady, they''d better take me to their base camp."


    Speaking of this, duanmuying picked up his mobile phone and raised it twice. "My mobile phone has a location. You can save my number. Then you can confirm the location of their base camp according to my mobile phone location."


    "They will be deceived?" Lu glaze twisted eyebrows.


    "Probably not."


    "That''s not bullshit!"

 C2012

    "You have to try, right?" Duanmuying said, "maybe the other party''s brain is short circuited for a while, and really agreed? Take me to their base camp to confirm the safety of the young lady. However, the possibility is very low. According to you, if this Davis is Nangong Yanlie, the international wanted criminal, he will probably not be cheated. "


    After all, that man used to be known as the only man in the business world who could be called a white rival!


    Duanmuying knows that he can only try, but he can''t expect too much!


    Lu Mei didn''t speak. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Duanmuying glanced at him. "Lu Mei, I haven''t asked you. Aren''t you sick at home? Why are people in America now? "


    "Confidential." Lu glaze two words.


    Seeing his serious face, duanmuying smiled and guessed, "then the sick man in your family must not be you, is it the police strategy? In order to save your sister, I specially sent you to the United States? "


    "I told you the secret. Don''t ask if you shouldn''t." Lu said nothing about the police arrangement.


    Duanmuying made a sign of compromise, indicating that he would not ask again.


    Next to him, Ares, who came with him, saw that those people had not yet come, looked at the high-end military watch on his wrist, and his face became more and more anxious. He strode towards the two young men. "I say, what''s the matter with them now that they haven''t come? Mr. Duanmu, since Mr. Lu said that you would be responsible for contacting each other, you should make a phone call! "


    Ares has no interest in the content of the two topics just now, because there is a certain reason for Lu Bai''s arrangement. Ares will never doubt Lu Bai''s ability.


    An Xia''er lost his heel. Now he regards finding an Xia''er as the first task. Just now, he has been taking people around to check the environment. For example, if the two sides start, how can they occupy an effective geographical position at the first time!


    "No phone calls." Duanmuying was sure, "they will come. Now the young lady is in their hands. Miss Lu Xin is of little use to them, but they want the Tibetan map very much."


    Lu glair holds hands tightly.


    He was just as worried about whether he could pick up his sister safely later.


    "How likely is Duanmu''s words just now? The other party may take you there? " Ares immediately raised his thick eyebrows and asked. Although he was in the surrounding environment just now, he heard the conversation between duanmuying and Lu glaze like a pair of ears.


    "Now that you hear me, you should know my answer." Duanmuying said, "it''s not possible."


    Ares bit his teeth. "I think I''ll just take them down and ask Qin Te to help me torture them. I don''t believe that I can''t find out the whereabouts of the little lady from their mouths."


    "No." Duanmuying stopped him, "since they have chosen this position to change people, it is very likely that this position will be under their surveillance. If we start, Nangong Yanlie''s side may be unfavorable to the little lady!"


    Hateful!


    Ares gnawed his teeth.


    "Be patient." Duanmuying advised him, "if we do something rash, it''s not worth the loss. Besides, our destination is to save Miss Lu Xin. Brother Lu Baitang asked me to bring the treasure map, just to test whether we can find out the location of the other party''s base camp."


    Just then, the people on their side said, "here they are!"


    Three people will see it at once.


    I saw a few land tigers flying all the way to this side with arrogant speed. Lu glair immediately said, "everyone, be alert and be ready for war."


    The others are Lu Bai''s people. They usually follow ares on the American side.


    Ares made a gesture, and everyone immediately picked up their guns and pointed them at the land tigers.


    There were also many people coming from the other side. Four cross-country vehicles, more than 20 people came down from the vehicle, each wearing bullet proof clothes and carrying weapons and guns. The first two were one tall and one short. They looked like a man and one woman, and covered the lower half of their faces with black face towels.


    When spear Xiaomi got out of the car, she raised her spear finger to land with them and glazed them. She soon found a person similar to Lu Xin, who is Miss Lu Xin''s family member?


    After jiaotuo let people grab Lu Xin to get off the car, the man who looked like Lu Xin was in a hurry, "Xin Xin!"


    "Mm-hmm, isn''t it?" Lu Xin, who was covered by a black cloth bag, cried desperately.


    Lu glair immediately cried, "let my sister go!"


    Looking at Lu glair''s red angry eyes, spear Xiaomi sighs in dark. Is there a good brother!


    Indeed, she is much better than her. She has no family, and her confession has been rejected by the people she likes.


    Looking at these warm relatives, spear Xiaomi''s heart becomes more and more sad. The more sad her heart is, the more her face becomes blank, as if she had been abandoned by the world.


    Jiao Tuo pointed at Lu Xin with a gun. "What about the treasure map?"


    Lu glaze and Ares clenched their teeth and clenched their fists. If it wasn''t for anxier or these people, they would not hesitate to work with them. Now Lu Xin is right in front of them, and they can grab it!


    Duanmuying calmly took out the old silk cloth map which had lasted for a hundred years, opened it and raised it for jiaotuo to see, "here, let Miss Lu Xin go."


    "Give us the treasure map first!" Jiao Tuo said with a pair of eyes.


    Maybe it''s because they can''t let people know their faces, in case their photos will be on the wanted information list in the future, so he and spear Xiaomi have their faces covered.


    Lu glaze saw his sister in front of him and hurriedly rescued Lu Xin. He immediately loaded the bullets on these people. "Do you think you can beat us if you shoot?"


    "Hum." Jiao Tuo was not provoked. "The bullet has no eyes. Officer Lu, if you hurt your sister, don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    Lu''s hand with the gun was tighter, and Ares and others'' faces sank.


    Duanmuying put out a hand and stopped in front of Lu glaze. Diagonally Tuo said, "you are afraid that we will break our promise. We are also afraid that you will break your promise. You don''t let Miss Lu Xin come first. I''m sorry, but I can''t give you this treasure map."


    "Say what?"


    As soon as the voice of jiaotuo changed, the people on his side loaded the bullets.


    Looking at the situation, duanmuying stopped the outbreak of the atmosphere. "However, you chose this place. I dare say that this place is also under your surveillance. In other words, you may have sent snipers to aim here in the distance, so you don''t have to worry about that we won''t hand over the treasure map, do you?"


    Hearing duanmuying''s words, jiaotuo just hummed a cold tone and waved his hand to the others behind him. After the others pressed down the muzzle of the gun, he said, "you know what, we''ve really let the sniper aim at this place. If you dare to act rashly, you can''t go back alone today!"

 C2013

    "Try it fucking! Seven. "Ares stood up two or three steps and roared," this is the forest. How many people can you aim at and kill us? Don''t talk nonsense. We have a little wife! "


    Seeing the other side''s people holding up their guns again, duanmuying immediately stopped Ares and frowned at them and said, "our people have no patience. Although Miss Lu Xin is very important to us, we have to save her, do you want the treasure map? If you agree to exchange Miss Lu Xin''s treasure map, let her come first. "


    Jiao Tuo thought for a few seconds, and he knew Nangong Yanlie''s idea. He also knew that Lu Xin was no longer important to their organization because they had another hostage.


    But they have to get the treasure map!


    Thinking of this, he raised his hand and made a gesture to the other people. The other people steadfastly didn''t shoot. The two men who were escorting Lu Xin released their hands, but they still pointed their guns at Lu Xin


    "Well, brother!" Lu Xin ran forward desperately.


    "Xin Xin!"


    Lu glaze also ran to pick up his sister.


    Lu Xin ran into her Lu glaze.


    Lu glaze quickly uncovers the black cloth bag on her head, tears off the tape that she pastes on her mouth, holds her shoulder and looks at her nervously, "Xin Xin, how are you? Are you hurt? "


    And immediately check her ears and fingers.


    Although the results from the police laboratory showed that the broken finger and ear were not Lu Xin''s, he was a little uneasy.


    I''m afraid the police are comforting him


    "Mmm I''m fine. " Lu Xin cried with tears all over her face. "Brother, you are worried!"


    Seeing that Lu Xin''s ears and fingers are indeed not missing, Lu glair breathed a sigh of relief, hugged her sister tightly, patted her, "it''s ok if it''s OK. I''ll call my parents right away."


    Said immediately to call home reported safety, while let Lu Xin talk to their parents.


    When Lu Guoyuan and Yin Su heard their daughter''s voice on the phone, they couldn''t help crying


    "Here you are, man." Jiao Tuo pointed to Lu Xin''s side and warned, "what about the treasure map? Don''t do anything for me, or - "he held up his gun and pointed it at the sky." I just need to shoot, our sniper will start at once, and you don''t want to leave! "


    "If you want a treasure map, first look at our little lady!" Ares has scarlet eyes. He can''t control anything else. Now Lu Xin is safe to their side. He''s only worried about anxier.


    After all, he was moved by anxier''s righteousness and agreed to let anxier save Lu Xin. Now, anxier is in the enemy''s hands.


    He has a certain responsibility!


    He is more worried about anxier than anyone here!


    "Your little lady?" Jiao Tuo snorted, "the treasure map can only be changed for Miss Lu Xin. As for Mrs. Lu Shao, it''s another matter. Lu Bai should know that she doesn''t want to talk about it until she is released!"


    "Ares, I''ve said before that I''m in charge of the negotiations?" Duanmuying stops Ares, who is about to get angry again, and reminds him with his eyes, "I know you are in a hurry, but don''t forget the purpose of our trip."


    They all know that it is impossible to save anxier this time. It is intended to bring Lu Xin back safely.


    Thinking of Lu Bai''s words, Ares had to bear the sullen breath, standing on one side biting his teeth and staring at the people of jiaotuo.


    Duanmuying then turned to diagonally Tuo and said, "I know you won''t let our little lady go now, but my cousin Lu Bai has also told you that if you want to give you the treasure map, you should at least guarantee the safety of our little lady first."


    "Why, want to cheat?" The corner eyes a shade, the voice becomes fearful, "I see you don''t want to go back!"


    "It''s not." Duanmuying negotiated peacefully, "we just want to confirm the safety of our young lady. After all, if you want to use her to do business with us, you have to guarantee the safety of the hostages first?"


    Jiaotuo thought about it for a while, and then said, "I just want to tell you that she is not dead."


    "Not dead?" Seeing that he didn''t want to disclose too much information, Ares suddenly turned black again. "You''d better make it clear to me, are you OK or not dead? If our young lady hurt a hair... "


    "I only disclose the above information!" Jiao Tuo said harshly, "if you want to cheat, we will grab the treasure map, and the snipers should prepare you three or take more measures!"


    Seeing that he didn''t want to disclose any more information about anshael, duanmuying thought of what he had promised Davis to do as a spy, so he proposed with a smile, "otherwise, we all step back. You take me to your side. I just need to see our little lady with my own eyes. Of course, if you don''t want to expose your place, you can cover me Eyes, when I get there, I will give this treasure map to Mr. Davis face to face, and then you can send me out. "


    Duanmuying looked at the Xu''s expression in jiaotuo''s eyes, then proposed, "how about that? I propose to go with you. You will not have risks. After all, I can''t rival so many of you alone. And I will take the treasure map with me when I go with you. If I do something, you can kill and then take the treasure map. "


    Jiao Tuo didn''t speak. The order he received was to trade Lu Xin for the treasure map and retreat quickly!


    Rather than continue to add trouble!


    It is not in Nangong Yanlie''s account that duanmuying was brought back


    "Leader of jiaotuo." "If you don''t want to make a phone call, it will be good for both sides if you can exchange the treasure map for something wrong."


    It''s the same with them. If they open fire with each other and alarm the police, their organization will be in trouble.


    At once, jiaotuo came across with a cold eye, "when can you talk?"


    Let this cat come with him. It''s said that it''s also testing her.


    Jiaotuo would not listen to her.


    "Whatever." "I just want to go back early," said spear


    Jiao Tuo stares at spear Xiaomi and seems to be analyzing whether spear Xiaomi has other intentions.


    But spear Xiaomi didn''t insist. I really can''t imagine what kind of intention spear Xiaomi would have.


    "Otherwise." Duanmuying saw that they didn''t want to agree, so he had to change a proposal. "My cousin Lu Bai said that he was negotiating with Mr. Davis of Lauren family, so Mr. Davis is also your black Solomon''s man, right? Then I''ll call Mr. Davis directly and suggest something to him? If he agrees to let me go... "


    "I ask!" Watching duanmuying take out the phone, jiaotuo suddenly makes a sound.


    Now Davis is Nangong Yanlie. Jiaotuo knows this very well. It''s better for him to call Nangong Yanlie than duanmuying himself

 C2014

    Because at this time, I don''t know if Nangong Yanlie has brought Davis''s usual mobile phone. If he does, duanmuying will call. If duanmuying''s phone is monitored by the police, he will trace Nangong Yanlie''s location according to the call time.


    Jiao Tuo went to the other side and called Nangong Yanlie, "Mr. Nangong, duanmuying said that he would give you the treasure map face to face and confirm the safety of Mrs. Lu Shao..."


    In the phone, Nangong Yanlie doesn''t know what to say. Jiao Tuo looks at duanmuying and nods, "yes."


    Duanmuying is thinking about whether this method can succeed. Jiao Tuo comes over with his mobile phone and hands it to duanmuying. "The phone is connected. You can talk to Mr. Davis if you want."


    Duanmuying hesitated for a moment. "No, I''ve got my cell phone. I don''t need to use yours."


    "You say no!" Jiaotuo''s eyes are cold. "Don''t think I don''t know what you want to do, don''t want to talk about it. Now fire!"


    The smile on duanmuying''s face froze.


    It''s hard to do. These people are ready.


    They also use their own cell phones specially, because they don''t have to worry about the problem of phone tracking


    Duanmuying takes over jiaotuo''s mobile phone and puts it in his ear, "I''m duanmuying."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Duan." The voice of Davis came from the phone, of course it was the voice of Davis disguised by Nangong Yanlie.


    "Mr Davis." Duanmuying also purposely went to the side and pretended that no one knew what he was doing as a ''spy'', "I''m talking to you now, others can''t hear it, so I''ll take it up and say it. Lu Bai said that before I hand over the treasure map, I must first confirm the safety of Lu Shao''s wife."


    "Is that what Lu Bai means?" Davis asked.


    "Yes."


    "It''s strange." Davis said, "he didn''t mention it when I met with him half a year after the AmCham meeting that day, because I made it clear that the treasure map could only be exchanged for his cousin."


    Duanmuying thought of a new reason. "When I came here, he told me that he had changed his mind temporarily."


    "Then I don''t want to eat that." Davis said, "take that Lu Xin away. The treasure map must be left."


    "Mr. Davis, if I do, it will be very difficult for me to do it." Duanmuying said, "I promise you to monitor Lu Bai''s side, but my position at Lu''s side needs to be preserved. If I can''t do what Lu Bai told me, I will go back without confirming the safety of Lu Shao''s wife. Lu Bai will definitely not reuse me again."


    The voice on the opposite side was cold. "That''s your business. I can''t care."


    Duanmuying is in a hurry. "Mr. Davis, you didn''t say you would promise me..."


    "Speaking of this, I haven''t asked you, Mr. Duanmu." Davis gave a meaningful laugh, "why did Lu Bai ask you to send the treasure map?"


    "This Because he and the people around him are all in America. I happen to be at Lu''s side. " Duanmuying said, "from the point of view that he let Zhangyuan group go to me for management, I should be the one he felt more trusted recently."


    "Then he and his housekeeper, as well as other people of the Lu family, deliberately ask you who are in charge of Zhangyuan group to bring the treasure map..." Davis drew an end. "Don''t you already doubt you? I doubt you have been bought by me, and want to test you? "


    Duanmuying pretends to be surprised. "Mr. Davis, it''s impossible..."


    "Well, you didn''t expect that. You didn''t expect that I would doubt you, did you? Son Duanmu? " Davis sneered.


    Duanmuying shook his fingers. "Mr. Davis, I don''t understand what you mean..."


    "Do you really think I will believe you?" Davis said, "I believe you will tell me the news from Lu Bai?"


    "Mr. Davis, do you doubt me?"


    "If you do it for me, you won''t not even tell me when Lu Guoyuan''s son, who was a policeman, came to the United States. If you do it for me, you won''t just tell me some unimportant information about Lu family. After all, you can''t find any inside information when you stay in Lu family now."


    Duanmuying''s forehead was sweating, and his heart was beating violently for a while.


    I didn''t expect


    This man has really found out.


    "Am I right?" "Davis" on the other side of the phone laughs, "Lu Bai wants you to plan, find a chance to get closer to me, am I right?"


    "Not so, Mr. Davis." Duanmuying said anxiously, trying to explain again, "I do stay at Lu''s, but I don''t know much about it..."


    "Well, whether you are for my use or for the people over there, we know that we don''t need to waste our words for this." Nangong Yanlie said, "you want to come to my side and hand over the treasure to me face to face. You just want to use the positioning to find my position here, but what Lu Bai wants, I also want to get. Your plan is useless."


    Duanmu holds hands tightly and stands in the wind.


    "Tell Lu Bai that anxier is OK, but whether she will be OK or not depends on whether he can meet my requirements." Nangong Yanlie said again, "as for Duanmu childe, I won''t see you again. I will give the treasure map to my people. Otherwise, you can''t leave the mone poplar forest safely. I have five snipers who are going to aim at you. Other people won''t say. These main people will surely die."


    Listen to the beep behind, duanmuying slowly put down the phone, holding the mobile phone tightly.


    Obviously, he wants to use mobile phone positioning to go to Nangong Yanlie''s side, which has been exposed.


    What''s more, he''s not being bribed, and he''s in trouble


    After standing for half a meeting, he called Lu Bai and lowered his eyes and sighed, "cousin Lu Bai, my plan to sneak into the other party''s base camp is in trouble. He knows my position."


    "Well, give them the treasure map and come back with Lu Xin." In the phone, Lu Bai seems to expect duanmuying''s plan may not go well. "Let them take a message and dare to hurt my wife''s hair. He won''t want to live in this world again."


    "Yes..."


    Ares and Lu glaze are waiting for duanmuying''s news. However, duanmuying comes over and throws his cell phone to jiaotuo. Then he takes out the treasure map and says, "the treasure map is for you, and my cousin Lu Bai wants you to take a message to him. If he dares to hurt our little lady''s hair, he won''t want to live in the world again!" Then he left the treasure map directly to jiaotuo.


    Jiao Tuo takes the treasure map and looks at it to confirm it is true. He snorts coldly and doesn''t give any answer. He raises his hand to others and all of them get on the bus.


    Ares wants to rush up, "just let them? ¡ª¡ª¡±Duanmuying stopped him, "cousin Lu Bai means, let''s take Miss Lu Xin back first."

 C2015

    "That little lady, she Seven... "


    "Little lady should be all right now." Duanmuying thought of Nangong Yanlie''s words on the phone, and his eyes also wavered. "Now it''s not easy to take Miss Lu Xin with them to open fire. Go back first and discuss with cousin Lu Bai before making the next decision."


    Ares clenched his teeth and stared at the people''s cars. He couldn''t bear to carry a rocket to blow them out!


    After Lu glaze and Lu Xin called and reported peace with their family, the two brothers and sisters were relieved. Lu glaze took off his coat and put it on Lu Xin. He came to duanmuying and asked him:


    "do they doubt your identity? So didn''t promise to let you hand over the treasure map to Nangong Yanlie in person? "


    If duanmuying is not suspected, Nangong Yanlie should take this opportunity to let duanmuying pass.


    Because you can also use this to ask duanmuying about Lu Bai''s situation.


    Nangong Yanlie must have doubted duanmuying, so he refused to let duanmuying go in person.


    Duanmuying nodded and clenched his hand. "Yes, he knows I''m not used by him."


    Lu glaze turned around and asked Lu Xin, "Xin Xin, did you see the little lady over there?"


    "Yes, yes." Lu Xin nodded at once, "my sister-in-law comforted me a lot At first they locked me up with my sister-in-law, but later Davis took her away. "


    "Hateful!" Ares punched the poplars next to him, shaking the yellow leaves off the trees.


    "Let''s go back first." Lu glaze immediately said, "let Lu Xin tell you more about the situation there and the situation of little madam. Brother Lu Baitang is waiting for the news."


    Then Lu made another phone call to the New York police and said in English, "please follow the cars and see where they are going."


    At this time, in the ancient castle, Nangong Yanlie stands on the balcony and looks at several cars coming back from afar with his glasses. Jiaotuo has changed their cars.


    Next to Rodin looked at Nangong Yan''s sharp mouth, then he smiled, "it seems that they brought back the treasure map."


    "If I can''t even do this well, I won''t stay with jiaotuo." Nangong Yanlie puts down his glasses, which is the mercenary he hired when he was still in Nangong family.


    "But." Luo Dan looks at Nangong Yanlie''s cell phone beside him. "When did you know that duanmuying was not bought by you? That man, it''s a good performance. "


    "No matter how good the play is, it''s useless for me." Nangong Yan said in a strong cold voice, turning to sit down at the table, "I only look at the facts. The fact is that he didn''t bring me any useful information, and he can''t touch any useful information at Lu''s side. He didn''t tell me that there is only one possibility."


    "That means he''s still on Lubai''s side, isn''t it?" Luo Danyang''s lips were red. "Yes, we just received a message from the people who were watching Lu Guoyuan''s house, saying that we found some clues. The Lu glaze in Lu Guoyuan''s house may be fake. The Lu police officer must have come to the United States to save his sister."


    "No matter what stratagem Lu Bai has over there, an Xia''er is in my hand, and the trump card is in my hand," said Nangong Yan


    Seeing the heat in Nangong Yanlie''s eyes, Rodin''s corner of mouth fell down again and his fingers clenched.


    "Rodin, you go down first, and then you and jiaotuo come up and give me the treasure map." Said Nangong Yanlie.


    Rodin can hear that Nangong Yanlie is driving her away.


    He already thinks this is his two person world with an Xia er.


    I feel like a step in


    She put up with it and forced out a few words, "if I say, don''t go."


    "My patience is limited." Nangong Yanlie said, "you should also be responsible for your words. Do you mean you have to stay in my room at night, but you don''t want to manage during the day. It''s daylight. "


    Hearing that Nangong Yanlie grasped the loophole in his words, Rodin''s pupil expanded for a while, and then bit his lips, "Nangong, you and she will not have a good ending." Then he walked past Nangong Yanlie.


    After a while, there was a heavy door swing, and Rodin left.


    Joey left wisely, too.


    In the bedroom with the balcony separated by a wall, an Xia''er who listened to their conversation outside was relieved. She said that Lu Bai trusted duanmuying so much and used him so much. How could duanmuying betray Lu Bai


    Otherwise, it''s Lu Bai''s cousin. As expected, no one will be disappointed. It''s a pity that he didn''t cheat Nangong Yanlie!


    "You seem to be feeling lucky?" The cold whoosh came from above.


    An Xia''er shivered with fright. When he opened his eyes, he saw Nangong Yanlie''s face close in front of him. His eyes were full of teasing smile.


    She stepped back, back to the edge of the bed and opened her eyes. "Of course."


    "What''s the good news?" Nangong Yanlie sat down at the edge of the bed and was very interested in the things she was grateful for, and told her, "Jiao Tuo and they are back. The Tibetan map in your hand is about to become mine, no, it should be said, back to me." Yes, at the beginning, the treasure map was his. He let Nangong Koumi hide on him, and then Ruidan took it from Nangong Koumi and gave it to an Xia''er and Lu Bai.


    This treasure map was originally his Nangong Yanlie''s thing!


    "It doesn''t matter. We don''t want to find any treasures. If that so-called treasure map can be exchanged for Lu Xin, it''s very valuable." An Xia''er doesn''t care. "I''m lucky that Lu Bai and I don''t have traitors around, which means that Lu Bai has absolute leadership ability, and everyone follows him and trusts him."


    Nangong Yanlie''s eyes are cold, with a smile, "so you are talking about duanmuying."


    Now that he has put on Davis''s mask, even if he looks angry, he is not so terrible. Unlike his own face, even staring at people and not speaking, it will cause a chill.


    An Xia''er doesn''t want to talk to him or even stay in a space with him, which will make her uncomfortable and suffocate.


    She carefully kept her finger from shaking, got out of bed and walked out of the bedroom.


    Looking at her good back, soft waist like a girl, Nangong Yan''s eyes are gradually deep, the mother of three children? Not at all


    An Xia''er comes to the balcony where Nangong Yanlie and Luo Dan just talked. This balcony is attached to Nangong Yanlie''s room. Standing here, you can see far away.


    An Xia''er stood here and looked out, trying to identify the terrain of this place, but when she saw the open forest outside, she was shocked. This place I''m afraid it''s hard to find.


    "You don''t know this place."


    After a pair of arms suddenly embrace come over, will an Xia Er whole person all imprison into a strange bosom.

 C2016

    Anshael''s body is frozen, like being surrounded by a beast that eats people. She dare not even breathe.


    "I know you seldom come to America." Behind Nangong Yanlie said, "you should not know too much about the United States. No, even if you have a certain understanding of the United States, you will not know this forest, because this ancient castle, and even all the forests you can see with your eyes, belong to the Lauren family."


    Nangong Yanlie didn''t hear that. He put one hand around her waist and one hand around her shoulder and neck. He held her completely from behind in a posture that she would strangle her if she resisted. "Do you know what treasure that treasure map contains?"


    "No interest! Well -- "anxier pushed his hand hard.


    "It''s said that there''s another incredible thing besides the huge amount of treasures." Nangong Yan''s eyes are full of black evil things. He laughs so hard that he rashes people, "something beyond reality."


    An Xia''er bit his teeth and tore his hand. "I said I''m not interested. You can''t let it go. If you don''t let me bite you --"


    an Xia''er shuddered all over!


    It''s like a thunder coming from above!


    Then the whole body was frozen, and the heart was extremely repelled from the man behind, but he was afraid to move because of fear. She knew clearly that if this man did it now, she would have no room for resistance


    She opened her mouth and said, "I will come back to Lu Bai sooner or later. I am not yours Please recognize this reality. "


    "Just now, jiaotuo and Miss Lu Xin went to change the treasure map." Nangong Yan said scornfully, "Lu Bai let duanmuying come. Do you know what Lu Bai asked him to bring?"


    On hearing Lu Bai''s side, anxier''s eyes were all hot. She could not help shivering and asked, " "What?"


    Looking at her tearful look, Nangong Yanlie suddenly didn''t want to tell her, and even lied to her, "unexpectedly, he didn''t mention you in a word, he just let duanmuying and them take Miss Lu Xin back safely."


    Anxier''s heart was pulled.


    "Disappointed." The man behind him is laughing in a cold voice. "I don''t think he is as you think, because you are caught, crazy, and eager to rescue you?"


    An Xia''er forced back her tears. "Don''t stir up any discord. I can''t believe a word from you devil!"


    Even if Lu Baizhen didn''t mention her, she believed that Lu Bai had her own arrangement.


    Yes, it must be!


    "Devil..." His nose rested in her ear, with a low laugh as if from the abyss. "It seems that I didn''t do something that the devil should do, so I wasted the name you gave me."


    As soon as an Xia''er thought of the sound, he felt that hand on his waist was gradually climbing up.


    An Xia''er tore at the man who was forbidden in this circle like an electric shock. "You let me go --"


    as soon as she turned around, Nangong Yanlie leaned over and directly pressed her on the edge of the balcony. Her two arms continued to imprison her beside him, staring at her coldly. "I see you forget my warning just now!"


    An Xia''er''s back just hit the handrail edge of the balcony heavily, which made her sweat, but it was not the man''s fear.


    She pursed her lips. "What do you want? If you touch me, I''ll jump off the balcony!"


    He put his hand on her waist and suddenly pulled her to himself. His eyes were full of deadly demons, evil and evil things. "You say, a man faced the woman he wanted What do you think he will do? "


    He kissed her on the neck wildly, kissing and gnawing.


    Anxier was shivering all over.


    She told PEO she didn''t want to shoot or kill.


    But if he gave her a gun, he would kill the man without hesitation!


    "You..." Anxier bit her teeth and tried to force herself to negotiate with him calmly. "The premise that you want Lu Bai to comply with your request is that you can''t hurt me!"


    "Don''t worry, he won''t know what I did." Nangong Yanlie pinched her chin and smiled at her, "because I will not tell him about you until he meets my requirements. I will only tell him that you are OK. As for the future... "


    "Why Why are you pestering me again and again? " An Xia''er''s eyes are red. She doesn''t understand and hates Nangong Yanlie''s point. "Do you know how annoying you are? Do you know how much you hate all this?"


    "Why?" Nangong Yanlie replied to her, "like the treasure map, you belong to me. If you didn''t leave Xilai, you would have married Nangong family according to your father''s agreement. I''m the only man in Nangong family. You said you''re not mine. Whose is it?"


    "Lu Bai!" Anxier cried angrily, "my husband is Lu Bai! What agreement, that has nothing to do with me, my marriage, my destiny, who I want to marry, only I can decide! I, anxier, have never belonged to you! "


    Nangong Yan''s eyes flashed a cold color.


    His eyes told anxier that he would not pay attention to her words!


    He said it was him, then it must be him, this crazy and cruel man Don''t accept the truth of others.


    His hand slipped down her shoulder and landed on her injured little finger. "I think you want to break another finger."


    Anxier''s face turned pale at once.


    The shoulders could not stop shaking, a fear, tears also fell down.


    She continued to tremble with fear. "Even if you break my ten fingers, I will say, I will not like you. The more you force me, the more disgusting I am!"


    Nangong Yanlie holds her hand and slowly tightens it. Her eyes and heart contract a little.


    She doesn''t even care to say she hates him.


    Do you have to take a bite?


    "Well..." Anxier''s hand was clenched by him, and she shivered with pain.


    Although she was broken only one tail finger, but because of the relationship between the muscles and veins, the whole hand was in pain, and she felt a sharp pain when the man shook it.


    Looking at her pale and sweaty face, Nangong Yanlie slowly released her hand and said, "I will not let you go. After leaving the United States, I will let you forget Lu Bai."

 C2017

    An Xia''er suddenly felt seven panics, and heard that there was a knock on the door, and it was very urgent.


    "Nangong, I brought the treasure map with jiaotuo." Rodin''s voice.


    Without waiting for Nangong Yanlie to answer, Luo Dan hurriedly pushes open the door and walks in with Jiao Tuo. Even the doorkeeper outside can''t stop him.


    "She..." The guard looks at Nangong Yanlie, a little embarrassed.


    "Get out." Nangong Yanlie cold way.


    "Yes."


    After the guard quit, Rodin stared angrily at Nangong Yanlie and anxier.


    Just for a moment


    Can''t help but be close to anxier?


    She was worried about what would happen to Nangong Yanlie and anxia''er for a while, so she went down to connect with jiaotuo and hurriedly came back.


    Nangong Yanlie releases anxia''er and walks to Luodan and jiaotuo. Anxia''er takes a big breath of relief. She seems to have escaped from the devil''s hands again and almost slips down.


    "Rodin, you seem to be getting more and more presumptuous in front of me." Nangong Yanlie comes to Rodin and jiaotuo and stares at Rodin coldly. "You''re not long away from Ruidan. Why, have you forgotten your reserved manners as a noble lady? Want me to send you back to redan? "


    "Oh, I''m so anxious to come in without your permission." Rodin chuckled. "But are you willing to give up my talent as a scientist? Our lab is just beginning Nangong, don''t fall out with me because of an Xia''er. "


    Her eyes cast to an Xia''er behind Nangong Yanlie, which means she hates an Xia''er.


    Anshael listened to Rodin''s words and thought a little.


    Laboratories, it''s hard to believe that they are still doing illegal research?


    But an Xia''er can''t care too much for a while. She was scared to death just now. She thought that Nangong Yanlie was going to devour her completely.


    "Since you know that you are an organizational scientist, you should know what your work is, what you should do, and what you should not do." Nangong Yanlie warns Luo Dan.


    "Of course I know." Rodin raised his face and looked at Nangong Yanlie, with the determination to defend her love in his eyes. "Everyone in the organization must put the interests of the organization first, and the safety of the general leader is naturally related to the organization and interests. This lady Lu Shao is not our person, in case she will assassinate you, so I must try to monitor her, which is also my duty."


    "She stabbed me?" Nangong Yan said coldly, "can she assassinate me? I don''t think you want me to be better, do you? "


    Rodin said with a light smile, "chief, you''re so serious. I hope you can have a rest and not get involved with a woman with a husband. How can I not want you to have a good life?"


    Nangong Yan faces fiercely, and looks angrily at the accumulation on his face.


    He was always polite to Rodin before.


    But now Rodin is making him more and more angry!


    But Rodin doesn''t care. As long as she can stop Nangong Yanlie and anxia''er from being together, she will not hesitate to pay all the costs. He looks at the corner of his eye and says, "treasure map, don''t you look at it?"


    Nangong Yan snorts and asks jiaotuo, "give it to me."


    Jiao Tuo holds it in both hands.


    Nangong Yanlie opens the treasure map. When he sees the above pattern, his dark face is happy. He is in a good mood. "Yes, it is indeed this map..." When he was in Nangong family, he saw this picture, so he could naturally identify it.


    Rodin asked jiaotuo, "so cat will go with you this time. Does she have any misbehavior?"


    Jiao Tuo thought for a moment. "I just suggest that I contact Mr. Nangong to see if I can bring the duanmuying here."


    Rodin frowned. "Is that right..."


    It seems that with this question, I''m not sure spear Xiaomi is the one who betrayed their organization.


    Nangong Yanlie is not interested in managing the little things in the organization. He takes the treasure map and goes to anxia''er''s side. He doesn''t know what he is talking to anxia''er, which makes anxia''er look bad.


    Rodin looked at the two men over there with jealousy, clenched his teeth and said, "keep staring at cat..."


    ...


    When spear came back, she found Feng long.


    At this time, Feng long was in his room. He didn''t know what to write in a book, or what to draw. He frowned and listened to the voice behind him. His pen said, "who is that?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Me. " Little spear swallowed her saliva and leaned out of the door frame of the room. "It''s me."


    "Who told you to let her in?" Feng long said to the two gatekeepers outside.


    Every division leader here has his own follower.


    The two people at the door stared angrily at Xiaomi, spear and spear. They all blamed her, and they were scolded by Warsaw leader.


    "It''s not their fault." Spear said immediately, "I said I''ll just come in and say a few words to you and go."


    "Come on, what''s up?"


    Feng long tore the paper he was writing, kneaded it into a ball, and threw it into the electric fireplace nearby.


    The paper was then burnt to ashes!


    It''s winter. It''s very warm to have an electric fireplace in the room.


    Spear Xiaomi is curious about everything about him. As soon as he comes in, he tears the paper he is writing. "What are you writing?"


    "It''s none of your business." There is no emotion in Fenglong''s words.


    Spear Xiaomi listened to his words and was seized in his heart. His words probably have two meanings. One is that what he is writing or drawing does not have much relationship with her. She does not need to ask; the other is that he does not want her to interfere in anything of his!


    The former euphemism, the latter desperate!


    What does he mean? Xiaomi spear doesn''t want to guess, just as he said a common saying.


    Feng long saw her stupefied and frowned, "what''s the matter with you?"


    The light inside the electronic fireplace has dyed his brown hair with a layer of bright gold, honey skin, handsome face, vigorous body and the healthy and moderate figure of black sweater, all of which are not the image of the God of men that the girl likes!


    Use a hot word on the network to describe, is full of attack gas!


    Spear Xiaomi opens her eyes to avoid her confusion. "I want to ask you Do you think about leaving the organization? I don''t think it''s meaningful to stay in the organization except fighting and killing. I''ve saved some money over the years, and it''s impossible for me to find something to do without our ability. "


    Feng long picked up his gun and wiped it with a cotton cloth. The sound of the black gun was the same as his clothes.

 C2018

    "Cat." Feng long opens his mouth and stops her.


    Spear Mi holds hands tightly.


    There are moist things in the eyes.


    She lowered her head slowly, her voice trembling in the air, like a cat''s sad whisper, "I want to go with you, I don''t want to stay here."


    Seeing Lu Xin''s happy face when she saw her brother, seeing that Lu Xin had a brother who was so looking forward to her return, and loved her family so much Spear Xiaomi is really envious.


    She doesn''t want to stay in this bloody and combative organization. Maybe those men like blood and stimulation, but she doesn''t want these What she wants is a partner, a group with temperature.


    When she first joined the organization, she had never seen so many people. She did not know that other people in the organization were like this.


    Feng long looks at her and suddenly puts the gun to one side. The heavy voice makes Xiaomi jump and her shoulders shrink.


    Relying on the God of man, spear Xiaomi blushed, "wo..."


    "Tomorrow, the organization will attack the banquet of the American Conference. You should not be among the Raiders. There are not many people left in the castle. To go, hurry up tomorrow. " Feng long''s voice was smooth and steady, and told her the last words, "if I guess correctly, now Davis is a fake, and he is Nangong Yanlie, the general leader."


    "What?" Spear Xiaomi is surprised.


    "He has no tolerance for those who betray the organization. Let him know what you want to betray. You will die." Feng long told her directly, "I''ll try my best to hide it for you. If we come back tomorrow and he finds you are not there, I''ll tell you to perform other tasks. I''ll buy time for you. How far are you? You''ll run away. You''ll get your name buried and live a good life."


    Spear Xiaomi grabs his hand and looks at him anxiously, "but Warsaw, why do you have to stay in this organization? You know how cruel and ruthless the chief is. He only cares about his interests. He wants to expand his organizational power, find Solomon''s treasures, and kidnap other people''s wives. He is a bad guy! "


    "I have my mission and I will not leave black Solomon until my goal is achieved." Feng long takes back his hand and refuses the second invitation.


    Spear Xiaomi''s tears looked at each other, and they wet her whole face.


    She rushed up to Feng long and held him behind his back. "I beg you, Warsaw, let''s go together! Those people in Rocca want to kill you. They will definitely use the secret tactics... "


    She didn''t want to leave alone.


    I don''t want Warsaw.


    I''m more worried about whether he will be cheated by those people in Rocca in the future!


    Feng long smiled, "everyone here is walking on the edge of life and death every day. No one will be afraid, and I will not I''ll fight them to the end. "


    "Warsaw..." Spear Xiaomi shakes her head. She doesn''t understand the mystery in Fenglong''s words. She just doesn''t want to let go anyway. "I''m afraid that something will happen to you. I don''t want to leave alone!"


    "Cat, thank you very much." In the warm room, Feng long''s voice was tender for the first time. "But you are just like a sister in my eyes. I will do my best to protect you and take care of you, but I can''t give you the love you want."


    When Xiaomi wants to say something more, Feng long laughs twice. "In fact, a man like me who even uses his girlfriend is not worth liking at all."


    Spear''s eyes suddenly widened, "Warsaw, you..."


    Feng long didn''t answer her any more. He shouted to the outside with a cold face, "come on, take her out. Don''t let her see me again later."


    The two people who came in outside thought that spear Xiaomi had offended Feng long, so they immediately grabbed spear Xiaomi and put her outside. Spear Xiaomi kept calling his name.


    Spear Xiaomi''s voice disappears in the corridor outside. Feng long goes to the window, looks at the winter outside the castle, and sighs.


    What he failed to do was not only spear and Xiaomi


    But he wants to protect more than his children!


    After leaving the place where the Dragon lived, spear met Jones and another sniper Falcon in their team.


    Looking at spear Xiaomi''s dejected and red eyes, they laughed and knew that she had run into a wall again at their Warsaw leader.


    "Ah." Jones sighed. "Cat, the chief''s mind is not about women at all. If you know this point, you''re going to run into a wall, you''ll find yourself guilty!"


    "Yes." The Musketeer Falcon said, "it''s better to be a friend than a woman! He''ll pay attention to you when he''s a friend! "


    Spear Xiaomi ignores them.


    Jones put an elbow on her small shoulder and said with a smile, "the woman who was rejected by the leader is so pitiful. Otherwise, you are our teammate now. For the sake of being a woman, call me brother. We will cover you and let others bully you later."


    "Go away!"


    Spear Xiaomi, a counter catcher, throws Jones aside and strides away.


    Jones knew that she was sad and didn''t care about her. He shook his shoulders and said, "Gee, it''s shameful!"


    Several people of Lu glaze took Lu Xin back to Lu Bai''s villa in New York.


    Seeing Lu Bai, Lu Xin bowed deeply, and tears filled his face, "brother Lu Baitang Thank you. Thank you for saving me. I don''t know what to say. I''m really sorry. "


    Mo Hengjin looks at Lu Xin standing in front of him intact, relieved.


    "Then your family should be relieved now." Lu Bai looked at the cousin gently. "Last time I was in the United States with anxier, I knew that you were also holding a concert in New York. Because of various reasons at that time, I was very busy in the American Chamber of Commerce, so I didn''t insist on asking people to find you. This time you were kidnapped, because of my enemy''s family, so I will save you."


    Lu Xin nodded, "I know My sister-in-law said, in fact, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t have left and ran away from the backstage of the concert hall at that time. I''m not sure I''ll meet you and my sister-in-law with brother lubeitang. "


    "Don''t talk about it now that it''s over, just come back safely." Lu Baidao said, "I have servants here. There are many bodyguards. It''s very safe. You can stay here for a few days. When things are over in the United States, you and Lu Mei can go home."

 C2019

    "Mm-hmm."


    Lu Qixin nodded incessantly to meet her relatives.


    After being kidnapped by those people, she didn''t know how much she missed her family.


    The servant came and helped Lu Xin to sit down. He took out the tissue and handed it to her. He was comforting.


    Lu Bai takes a look at Lu glaze, duanmuying, and Ares. He turns to the sofa area and says, "sit down and tell me more about the process of exchanging Lu Xin with you."


    Duanmuying and Lumei sat down, but ares stood aside and did not dare to sit down in front of Lubai.


    First, he felt guilty about what anxier didn''t find now. Second, he belonged to Lu Bai''s subordinates. Although Lu Bai usually allowed him to sit down and talk about things without being constrained by etiquette, he didn''t dare to sit down at the moment.


    Lu Bai knew what he thought, but he didn''t say anything. He listened to duanmuying and Lu glaze talk about the negotiation in the poplar forest of Mona.


    After listening to the process, Lu Bai said, "I''m afraid that what the man said is true. Since the poplar forest is to be designated as a scenic spot, the fair road passing through the forest will not pass any more. There are not many cars passing by, which just provides a convenient place for them to negotiate. Because the location is determined by them, we can''t make preparations in advance. When you go there, they must have let snipers stare at the negotiation location.


    After all, judging from their persistence, they are determined to get the treasure map. If they didn''t get the map, they wouldn''t let you go. "


    Speaking of this, Lu Bai raised his eyes and looked at Ares. He said quietly, "you were right, Ying. At that time, you had to stop the more impulsive people. Even if you are all experienced in all kinds of battles, but facing us who don''t occupy the land, the three of you may not be ok if you fight."


    Lu Bai''s character is just like this.


    Even if you are proud, confident and conceited, you can analyze problems rationally.


    Ares knew that Lu Bai was talking about himself. He could not bear to look away I''m sorry, Mr. Lu. I was really in a hurry. I asked them to guarantee the safety of the young lady. They just said The young lady is not dead. "


    Lu Bai took the cup of tea and paused in the air. Slowly, he began to pour tea.


    "What I want is the news that the young lady is safe and sound. Can''t they dare to kill the young lady?" said ares halfway, and Lu glaze stopped him from going on.


    "Ares, brother lubeitang is more anxious than us." Lu said, "we understand you, but the current situation must come step by step. It''s not good for them to stimulate the young lady on the premise that they can''t guarantee her safety."


    Ares was in a complicated mood. At last, he lowered his eyes and bowed to Lu Bai. "Mr. Lu, I''m still saying that. If I need my life to save the little lady, I''ll do anything. I''ll go out first. Please call me if you want. "


    He saw the miracle he wanted. An Xia''er, as a housewife, let Lu Xin come back safely.


    Lu''s sister was rescued, which is also a circle of regret when his sister died.


    Then in this world, there is a powerful family with absolute affection and warmth. He saw that the world is not only cold, but also warm.


    However, his regret was made up, but the little lady he respected has not come back.


    Looking at ares going out, duanmuying looks back at Lu Bai with a smile. "Cousin, this ares should have been with you for many years. He is loyal to you."


    Lu Bai didn''t say anything about Ares. If there was an accident with anshael, he would deal with Ares. It was also a matter between himself and Ares. He didn''t need to talk about it with others.


    "What did the other side say about anxier?" Lu Bai drinks tea and asks duanmuying and Lu Mei.


    "Yes." Duanmuying said, "I suggested that they take me to see Davis. I handed the treasure map to Davis face to face, but my idea was recognized by the other side..."


    Then duanmuying said the phone call with Davis.


    And what Davis said on the phone.


    At last, duanmuying sighed, "unexpectedly, he already doubted me, and even knew about Lu glaze''s coming to America."


    Lu Bai gently turns the cup. This is a set of valuable tea set he brought from home. He wants to taste tea for his grandfather. "If it''s him, it''s not surprising that he can guess these things."


    "Brother lubeitang, who do you suspect is Davis?" Lu Yao asked.


    "Nangong Yanlie." Lu Bai said, "one of my sworn enemies."


    "Is international number two wanted?" Lu Mei frowned, "the former head of the southern palace family in Italy?"


    The number one wanted person on the international wanted list is the former chief of "black Solomon". After the whereabouts of the last chief are unknown, the wanted person has not disappeared, because no one can prove that the person is dead.


    As a man who wants to seize Xilai, he naturally becomes the second most wanted person in the world, and Interpol is hunting for him.


    "I haven''t had a grudge with him for a day or two." Lu Bai said, "kill an Xia''er. He probably won''t......"


    It''s just that the man can''t understand anxier''s attempt any more.


    Thinking of this, Lu Bai lowered his eyes and clenched his long fingers tightly.


    He needs a lot of restraint in order not to let himself be irascible and angry.


    Because grumpiness and rage will affect a person''s judgment to some extent. Now it''s about rescuing anxier. No matter how anxious he is, he must keep his head calm!


    "Cousin." Lu glaze looked at Lu Bai''s frown and knew that Lu Bai was in a hurry for a while. "Don''t worry too much first. The young lady can guess Lu Xin was kidnapped from the situation in my house. It can be seen that she has certain observation ability, and she can certainly act according to the circumstances."


    His sister has been saved. Now, they have to find a way to save the little lady.


    Moreover, he did everything he could to rescue the young lady without any effort


    This is the gratitude to Lu Bai and an Xia''er!


    Duanmuying thought for a moment and said, "cousin Lu Bai, if you don''t, please contact Davis again and warn him not to hurt his wife, if he wants Nangong kouwei released."


    "No need." Lu Bai put the cup down. "I have warned him in the chamber of Commerce, and now pei''o is there, which is the only factor that makes me calm down. I believe pei''o, if he knows that anxier is there, he will try his best to ensure her safety. "


    Pei''o also knows the resentment between Nangong Yanlie and them, so in order to prevent Nangong Yanlie''s attempt, pei''o will definitely try to do something.


    This is his trust in PEO!

 C2020

    "Yes." Beside Mo Heng Jin also nodded, "so there is Pei Ou there for the time being. We must be calm and step by step."


    Even if you know this kind of thing, you can''t be in a hurry.


    But Mo Hengjin knew that they still had to persuade Lu Bai.


    "Lu Xin." Lu Bai held his finger on his forehead and gently pressed his temple. "Do you see your sister-in-law over there?"


    Lu Xin has dried her tears. Hearing Lu Bai''s words, she immediately raised her head. "Yes, my sister-in-law was locked with me when they caught her. Only yesterday, they took her away again."


    Lu Bai lowered his eyes. "What did she say when she was there?"


    "Sister in law, she..." Lu Xin thought of anxia''er''s situation of comforting herself, but she couldn''t help smiling. "Well, sister-in-law is very good. She comforts me that I can go out and get together with my family. Moreover, sister-in-law says she''s not worried. She believes that brother lubaitang will save her."


    Lu Bai''s lips moved and he wanted to laugh. The warm talk on his face fainted It''s her. "


    It''s Xia''er who has 100% trust in himself.


    She regarded him as her hero.


    Omnipotent, can help her hero come down from the sky!


    "My sister-in-law also took something from our food and made two blood bags." Lu Xin said again, "let''s take one by ourselves..."


    Hearing anxia''er''s plan, Lu Bai laughed again. He thought his daughter-in-law was lovely and reassuring.


    "Brother Lu Baitang, look, I said that young lady will surely find a way to protect herself." Lu said immediately, "since you have friends over there, we only need to plan step by step."


    They take extreme actions on one side, and they just jump over the wall.


    Mohangjin looked at the mobile phone, "Al sent a message to say that he and queen Sibera had talked about Nangong quwei and agreed to let Nangong quwei come with Al, but because of her position, she could not publicly announce the release of the woman."


    As a new queen, and there are a few dissenting voices, she will use her right to release a dead prisoner at this juncture, which will be greatly detrimental to the position of her queen.


    On the basis of her friendship with ashael, she agreed to let al bring the woman to the United States in private, and without disturbing the aides of the redan cabinet


    Lu Bai is not at this point. "Just let Nangong Koumi pass. Did al say when he would arrive?"


    "He should have just got on the plane now. Look at the time Tomorrow afternoon, we should be able to catch up with the banquet of the chamber of Commerce. " Mo Hengjin said.


    Speaking of this, Mo Hengjin looked at Lu Bai uncertainly, "Lu Bai, do you really want to give Nangong Kou Wei to the other side? If this fake "Davis" is confirmed to be Nangong Yanlie, and Nangong Kou Wei is released, it means that Nangong brothers can escape again, which is no different from releasing the tiger to the mountain. "


    If they take Nangong kouwei and leave.


    Even if Nangong kouwei is a criminal, he can escape to heaven again.


    Lu Bai, with his finger on his forehead, opened his brown eyes and said with a sneer, "I won''t let her go."


    Although I don''t know Lu Bai''s plan, listen to Lu Bai, Mo Hengjin nods, "that''s the best."


    "This time, I''ll catch them all." Lu Bai''s long fingers tightly grasped, and his eyes were cruel, which had never been before. "He will not have any room to turn over or come back."


    He is completely clear that Nangong Yanlie will not die in a day, he and anxier will always have the hidden danger of being separated!


    Lu glaze wants to talk to Lu Bai about the intelligence investigator of the police in the capital of Z country, so he says to Lu Xin on the side, "Xin Xin, you go to have a rest first. I have other things to talk with brother Lu Bai."


    "Well, yes."


    Lu Xin stood up and tightly pulled his brother''s coat on his shoulder.


    "Don''t worry, we will save the little lady. Besides, if you think of any discovery there, you must tell us in time."


    Lu only hopes his sister can bring some information about black Solomon.


    "Well, I will." Lu Xin wiped tears from her eyelashes with her fingers.


    The servant said to her, "Miss Lu Xin, please come to the second floor."


    Kristen was thinking about her father''s orders last night. She fell asleep almost at dawn. She would wake up in the morning and hear the voice outside. When she came out, she saw the servant leading a woman into another room.


    She narrowed her eyes. Is this Lu Bai''s cousin?


    Because today, Lu Bai''s people take the treasure map to exchange for his cousin. She also knows that, after all, in Lu Bai''s side, how much can she know about some news from Lu Bai''s side.


    "I will not hesitate to trade King Solomon''s treasure map for it." Kristen tugged at the corner of his mouth and said to himself, "what a wonderful Miss don!"


    Thinking of what, she went to the door of Lu Xin''s room and knocked.


    In the room, the servant was telling Lu Xin to go to the bathroom and let her take a bath. When he heard the knock, he went to open the door. When he saw the people outside, the servant nodded, "Miss Lauren."


    Lu Xin heard "Miss Lauren", the whole person was stunned.


    That Davis is Lauren''s.


    Coincidentally, her cousin also has a Lauren name here?


    Lu Xin was stunned. The servant turned to her and said, "Miss Lu Xin, Miss Lauren, Mr. Lu''s friend, said to come and see you."


    Lu Xin is a kind-hearted person. Hearing someone come to visit him, he nodded naturally, "OK."


    "Miss Lauren, please." The servant led Kristen in, and at the same time introduced Kristen, "this is Mr. Lu''s cousin, Miss Lu Xin."


    Lu Xin looked at the black haired foreign looking woman in front of her. She blinked a little surprised, because the people who were in the hall just now almost all she knew were their relatives or Lu Bai''s acquaintances.


    Lu Xin didn''t think there was another male friend of Lu Bai here.


    Christine is also looking at Lu Xin, smiling and saying, "Hello, Miss Lu Xin, my name is Christine. I heard yesterday that Mr. Lu and your brother said they were going to save you. Now you are back safely. Congratulations on your return."


    "Oh, thank you." Lu Xin immediately nodded politely, "I didn''t know brother Lu Baitang had other friends. I didn''t go to say hello to miss laurentine just now. I''m so sorry."


    "It doesn''t matter. Everyone is friends." Kristen still smiled. "I''m a doctor. I cured Mrs. Lu Shao''s face injury."


    Lu Xin thought of what an Xia''er said, saying that she came to the United States this time to have a follow-up visit.


    Hearing that it was his sister-in-law''s doctor, Lu Xin immediately stood in awe. "So it is. Thank you, Miss Lauren. Thank you for helping my sister-in-law heal her face."

 C2021

    Looking at Lu Xin''s appearance of seven kinds of guests, Kristen was quite surprised. "Miss Lu Xin is different from other Lu family. As the world''s largest Lu family, whether it''s Lu Bai or your brother or duanmuying, which one is not arrogant and dignified, has an extraordinary bearing. Miss Lu Xin looks like an ordinary girl Son, there is no airs. "


    Lu Xin was stupefied, and Jill grabbed his head in a funny way. "I seldom stay at home. I usually practice my piano skills or perform outside. I am surrounded by friends from the music industry."


    Therefore, she did not see herself as different from others.


    "It turns out that Miss Lu Xin is really a young and cultured pianist. No wonder her popularity is so high." Kristen said, "even my brother went to see your concert."


    Hearing her brother, Lu Xin''s face became a little dignified.


    She frowned at Kristen. "Sure enough, Miss Lauren has something to do with Davis. You are him Sister? "


    "Yes, Davis is my big brother."


    Lu Xin bit his lips and lowered his head slowly.


    As if guessing what she was thinking about, Kristen said immediately, "but Miss Lu Xin, you don''t have to worry. I''m different from my elder brother. I''m against what he''s doing now, but I can''t stop him. He''s locked me up. Mr. Lu''s people saved me."


    "Yes." Lu Xin reluctantly smiles I''m sorry, Miss Lau Hua. Because of Davis''s relationship, my sister-in-law and I have been arrested one after another. My sister-in-law is still in their hands now. I''m not very happy to hear that Lauren is still related to Davis. "


    "Can understand." Kristen said, "but I''ve known Mr. Lu for a long time. Don''t worry, I''m different from my elder brother."


    "That''s great." Lu Xin raised his face and smiled. The smile came into people''s hearts like the warm sun in early spring. "I thought that Lauren family was all villains, but it wasn''t. There were also good people in Lauren family."


    Cretins was stunned.


    As if shocked by Lu Xin''s smile.


    Or because of Lu Xin''s words, let her have a moment of trance


    It turns out that this is how people in the outside world see what their Lauren family has done recently? What does her eldest brother do is really the behavior of a villain? People think they''re all villains?


    When Kristen was stunned, Lu Xin reached out to her, "Miss Lauren, nice to meet you, thank you for coming to visit me."


    Kristen returned to her mind, reached out and shook hands with her. "Where, it''s my honor to meet you Lu family, and I''m mainly for Miss Lu Xin, you are happy to come back safely. "


    At last Lu Xin said, "please help yourself, Miss Lauren. It''s OK to sit here. I''ll take a bath first. I didn''t sleep very much last night. I''ll have a rest first."


    "No, I''m back, and I''m thinking About my big brother. " Kristen said that she was also thinking about her brother''s changing her father''s will. Only for a while, she found that she had a good impression on Miss Lu Xin.


    Kristen immediately turned to get out.


    When the servant helped Lu Xin take down the coat her brother gave her, he suddenly found something on the collar of Lu Xin''s back neck? Wait a minute, Miss Lu Xin. What is this? "


    "Ah?"


    "Notes?" The servant took down a folded note stuck behind Lu Xin''s collar and strangely gave it to Lu Xin, "Miss Lu Xin, do you have it? How to put it in this place? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ No. Lu Xin looked at what he had taken from his collar and blinked, "it''s not mine."


    The paper was folded to two centimeters wide, the length of a finger, and then doubled in the middle. The fold was used to get stuck behind her collar. Because her hair was covered, no one found it all the time.


    If you don''t undress yourself, you won''t be found.


    Seeing the situation on Lu Xin''s side, Kristen, who was just about to step out of the door, took back his feet and squinted at the note in Lu Xin''s hand. "Miss Lu Xin, you just came back from the kidnapper, are you the one over there What about the one on you? Is there any information on it? "


    Lu Xin was stunned for a moment, and quickly opened the note.


    There are words on it!


    Who gave it to her?


    Who?


    Think of those people escorting her away.


    ¡­¡­ Is it that pretty girl, cat?


    But that cat didn''t want to talk to her, and didn''t promise to help her put her blog. Why did she tell her such important information in this way?


    In front of him, Kristin came along with an unidentified smile and slowly extended his hand. "Miss Lu Xin, can you show me


    Lu Xin''s eyes were in a trance, holding the open note. Kristen could only vaguely see some words written on it, but it seemed to be in Chinese, but it was upside down. She could not see clearly.


    Lu Xin thought of her brother and said, "I''m sorry, this may be very important. I''ll talk to brother Lu Baitang and my brother first. Miss Lauren will see you later!"


    I rushed out the door.


    Kristen''s hand, which was in the air, paused, and his fingers shook.


    Downstairs, just after Lu Xin left, Lu Bai and duanmuying are discussing the banquet of tomorrow''s "American Chamber of Commerce".


    "Cousin Lu Bai, are you sure you want to attend the party in person?" Duanmuying was worried about Lu Bai''s safety when he heard that Lu Bai was going to the wine banquet of the chamber of Commerce tomorrow. He frowned, "can you let someone else go for you? In fact, now we are very passive. The young lady is in their hands, and we can only wait for the other party to contact us. If they ask for anything, we have to take time to prepare, and my identity is recognized by Davis... "


    "I have to go to the chamber''s banquet." Lu Baidao, "because that''s my party. Since I''m in the United States, there''s no reason not to go, and I know that there are not a few people in the United States. If I don''t go, others will know what''s wrong with me, and Davis''s position in the chamber of commerce will be stronger."


    He had to be at the party on time to stop the American Chamber of Commerce from breaking up.


    After all, the American Chamber of commerce is now just a matter of Internal Election advisers, not a matter of uncontrollable situation


    "We are the only ones who kidnap the young lady?" Duanmuying takes a look at the land glaze.


    "Yes, please pay attention first. Call me whenever you have any questions." Lu Baidao, "Heng Jin can''t stay. He is a member of the chamber of Commerce. He has to go to the banquet like me."

 C2022

    "What about Al?" Mo Hengjin asked again, "after he brought Nangong Koumi here, he had to go to the banquet. How to arrange Nangong Koumi?"


    Lu Bai put his fingers under the bridge of his nose, with deep eyes.


    Since he has a woman outside here, I don''t mind One more.


    Put it together, just watch it together!


    "I will contact al to bring nangongkou here before he goes to the chamber of Commerce." He said.


    "What?" Mo Hengjin frowned and looked around them. "Are you kidding? Let Nangong Weiwei come to you? If Miss anxier knew... "


    "In special circumstances, she won''t mind." Lu Bai believes that an Xia''er can understand him. At the same time, he looks at Mu Ying and Lu glaze at Yanduan. "You stay here, and then you will see the two women who live in this room. In addition, protect Lu Xin."


    Lu Xin doesn''t have to say that he wants to protect himself.


    But look at the other two women?


    Is that Nangong kuwei and Kristen who is here with them now?


    Lu glaze and duanmuying take a look at each other and ponder slightly


    As a policeman, Lu Mei thought carefully, "brother Lu Baitang, do you think about miss Christine Not very trusting? "


    Mo Heng Jin''s mouth raised a little smile, as if she had some doubts about this woman.


    "I''ll talk about that later." Lu Bai looks up at Lu Mei. "Tell me about the information that your police sent back to the intelligence investigator last time. Did the other side say where?"


    "Said a place." When it comes to this, Lu Mei''s face is solemn. "It''s a forest under the name of the Lauren family. It''s said that there is an ancient castle in the forest. Because it''s a private field, if there''s no full evidence, the police in New York can''t come to search people''s territory. Besides, the Lauren family is an American aristocrat, and Davis medical institution is also the backbone of the American economy. Police Fang won''t be offended by an inaccurate information. "


    "Did you tell the police in New York that the information was sent back by the intelligence investigators of your imperial police?" Lu Bai asked with a cup.


    "Yes, but the intelligence investigators belong to the police of our country Z. either they are the investigators of the US police, or they are asked to assist them, or the police of our country Z has to issue official transnational procedures." "In this case, there are many formalities. I have told our authorities that they are applying for transnational case handling support with the police in New York," Lu said


    "That''s all the information that the intelligence investigator sent back?" Lu Bai asked again.


    "The other side sent an email with Morse code. It didn''t convey much information. It only said that there were two hostages over there for us to rescue." Lu said, guessing that "there are limited conditions for estimation. There is a risk in sending emails or information from him."


    Lu Baiying frowned. "He said there were two hostages there, most likely an Xia''er and Lu Xin..."


    Speaking of this, Lu Bai looks at Lu Mei. "So, that intelligence investigator of your police is over there right now, isn''t he?"


    Lu Mei hesitated for a moment and nodded, "maybe it is."


    "Can you tell me what kind of criminal gang he''s lurking in now?" Lu Bai looks at Lu Mei sharply. "Yes, black Solomon?"


    The color of Lu glaze is difficult, "brother Lu Baitang Well, please don''t ask. The identity of the intelligence investigator and his situation are confidential. Since he is a relative, I can''t tell. "


    Lu Bai also asked, "can you contact him actively? Ask him if one of the two hostages is an Xia''er


    Their time is tight at the moment.


    If the two hostages did not refer to an Xia''er and Lu Xin, they would only waste time sending people to rescue them.


    However, although Lu Bai asked, he just wanted to confirm again.


    Because he thinks that there is a 90% probability, which refers to an Xia''er and Lu Xin. Because the secret intelligence investigator of the capital is a person from state Z. if the two hostages are not people from state Z, the other side cannot inform the police of state Z to rescue them


    It''s a person from state Z. at that time, it happened that an Xia''er and Lu Xin were captured at the same time.


    There won''t be such a coincidence. It probably refers to an Xia''er and Lu Xin.


    Lu glair shook his head. "I''m sorry, but for the urgent news from the police headquarters, otherwise we can''t contact the intelligence investigator on our own initiative, because it will increase his risk and lead to his identity exposure, so our reporter will be in danger of his life."


    Another way, "all I can say is that our intelligence investigator asked us to rescue two hostages."


    In fact, Lu glaze also found that the two hostages may be an Xia''er and Lu Xin.


    At least the people of Z country.


    Otherwise, their intelligence investigators will not inform them to save people, but will inform the police of the country where the hostages are located.


    But Lu Bai should make sure that he can''t object


    "It''s about anxier''s safety now." Lu Bai said, "is this a matter of great urgency?"


    Lu glaze is stunned.


    His face is a little stiff.


    Because of this question, it''s torture.


    Yu Gong, he can''t influence his family affairs on the safety of his colleagues at work; in private, if he says that anxier''s safety is not urgent, he will be ashamed of Lu Bai and anxier who went to the enemy camp alone to save his sister.


    Facing Lu Bai''s eyes, Lu Mei nodded, "if this is what brother Lu Baitang asked me to do, I''ll try my best. I''ll call back to the headquarters of the police department of the capital. I''ll tell the police about the kidnapping of the young lady on the premise that the police don''t disclose the information as much as possible. Maybe the above people will take into account your identity and your influence on country Z As a very urgent situation, and then contact the intelligence investigator. "


    Lu glaze didn''t have the phone number of the secret intelligence investigator, because that''s the top secret of the headquarters of the Dilu police station.


    He only knows the identity of the other party


    "Yes, with you." Lu Bai knows that this is the maximum range of Lu glaze''s ability. "Although I have a greater assurance that one of the two hostages is an Xia''er, it is the best to have the exact information."


    He added, "I hope your police can get more definite information from that intelligence investigator. Then I will send someone to rescue the forest under the name of Lauren family."


    Lu Bai didn''t mean to make difficulties for Lu glaze. It was about the safety of an Xia''er. He couldn''t waste a little energy and manpower.


    One hit, one hit!


    Save anxier at once!


    Otherwise, if the rescuer is someone else, Nangong Yanlie will be shocked. Nangong Yanlie will leave the United States with an Xia''er again That''s trouble! .

 C2023

    "Yes." Lu Mei smiled seven times. "I understand that it''s difficult for the little lady. I''m worried too."


    Lu Bai looked at the three people in front of him and said, "tomorrow, I will go to the wine banquet of the chamber of commerce with Heng Jin. Lu glazed you and Duan muying wait here for each other''s news and look at the two women living in this room, as well as Nangong Kou Wei who will come tomorrow.


    Ares will follow me to the chamber of Commerce. "


    When Lu Bai goes out, he must have an important guard elite around him.


    Lu glair and duanmuying look at each other, and they all feel that this arrangement is OK. They can''t attack at will until they get the information from the intelligence investigators.


    "OK, let''s stay here..." Lu said, looking at Lu Bai''s frown, he said, "brother Lu Baitang, don''t worry. If the other side wants to negotiate with you about Nangong Kou Wei, it will never hurt little madam."


    Lu Bai didn''t speak. He worried more about nature. No one could understand his feeling of trying to save anxier himself.


    When duanmuying thought of the sound, Lu Xin ran down from upstairs, "brother! Brother Lu Baitang! Look at this... "


    Lu glaze immediately turned around, "Xin Xin, how did you get down?"


    Seeing what Lu Xin was holding, Lu glair frowned and got up to go, "what do you hold?"


    "It''s not my thing!" Lu Xin ran down the stairs and almost fell down. At last, he went to the stairs and held the handrail to breathe. "It''s not mine. Someone put it on my clothes. It said something very important. Brother lubeitang, yes, brother lubeitang must have a look. It may be true!"


    Lu glair opened his eyes and saw what was written on the paper. His face changed. He immediately went to Lu Bai''s side and handed it to him, "brother Lu Baitang, have a look..."


    Suddenly I saw Lu Xin come down in a hurry with a small piece of paper. Mo Hengjin and duanmuying were both very strange. Moreover, Lu Mei''s face changed and they were more confused.


    Lu Bai takes the piece of paper from Lu glaze, and sees two lines written on the paper folded out of several folds:


    [Mrs. Lu Shao is in the Forest Castle of the Lauren family, come to rescue immediately. ]


    [black Solomon will attack the "American Chamber of Commerce" banquet tomorrow, please prepare in advance or cancel the banquet. ]


    it''s clear that they''re being tipped off.


    Lu Bai looked up at Lu Xin. "Lu Xin, where is this paper from?"


    Lu also immediately said to his sister, "Xin Xin, think about it, where is it from? Or who gave it to you? "


    They must ensure the accuracy of the news, not the trap!


    Lu Xin was not sure. Hearing Lu Bai and Lu glaze ask her at the same time, she became more confused for a while. She tried to think about it according to her head, "I I really don''t know. I don''t know that I will have this note. I was just about to take a bath when the servant took off my coat and found it stuck on my collar. "


    "When was the last time you changed?" Lu glair thought clearly, immediately asked Lu Xin the last time to change clothes.


    "Change clothes..." Lu Xin Mou son turned several times, "Oh, morning! I didn''t sleep last night, so before I woke up in the morning, those who wanted to escort me came in, so I had to get dressed. "


    "You didn''t find anything on your clothes when you put them on?" Lu asked immediately.


    "No." Lu Xin definitely shook his head. "Absolutely not."


    As soon as the clothes are worn like that, no matter what is stuck on them, they will fall off and they will be found if they cannot fall off.


    Lu Bai''s brown eyes flowed through a sharp edge and immediately asked, "who have you contacted since you dressed in the morning and before you went back to Lu glair?"


    "Yes, there are several." The more I think about this problem, the more uncertain Lu Xin is, "one of the women in that organization is cat, another is wosha, and the man with brown hair, who grabbed me roughly in the car. They seem to call him jiaotuo, and the two people who grabbed me from the car when I was in the poplar forest..."


    When hearing a name, Lu glaze''s eyes suddenly moved. It was him.


    The secret agent


    Moheng Jin and duanmuying come over. Moheng Jin says, "Lu Bai, what''s written on it?"


    Lu Bai shows them.


    When seeing the above content, Mo Hengjin and duanmuying were also shocked. Duanmuying asked, "is the person who sent this news the black Solomon? Is there no fraud? "


    Mo Hengjin shook her head, but said nothing.


    "Probably not." Lu said, looking at Lu Bai, "brother Lu Baitang, let''s go to save the little lady."


    "Lu glaze, it''s the message that your police intelligence investigator asked Lu Xin to send, isn''t it?" Lu Bai didn''t let go of the slightest expression on Lu glaze''s face. Since the secret about the police can''t be said, Lu Bai can also detect it from his micro expression.


    "It should be." Lu said, "it must have been the last time he sent an email to the police with Mo code, and saw that the police had not been able to rescue the two hostages, so he may guess that it is not easy for us to do this, so he had to take advantage of Lu Xin''s return to us at this time and take another risk to let Lu Xin send the news."


    "You''re just saying it''s possible, aren''t you?" Duanmuying said, "if it''s not the information from your police intelligence investigators, it''s the false information that black Solomon deliberately let Lu Xin bring out and set up a trap to lure us, then our loss will be great!"


    "No, it''s very unlikely." Lu Bai raised his lips slowly. "The last message that the intelligence investigator sent back to the police was to rescue two hostages. Why did he only say to save anxier now?"


    Duanmuying suddenly understood and looked at Lu Xin, "don''t you..."


    "Yes, because another hostage has been saved, that is Lu Xin." Lu Baidao, moreover, "I believe Lu glaze, since he thinks this is the news from their police intelligence investigation, that''s it."


    He smiled slowly again, but clenched his hand. "Besides, whether they want to attack the chamber of Commerce or not, at least the location of anxier is determined now. It must be in the ancient castle in the private forest under the name of Lauren family."


    "Yes." Mo Hengjin also said with a smile, "and now it should be the base camp of black Solomons. Unfortunately, if they are not going to attack the banquet of our chamber of Commerce tomorrow, they can contact the police to take them all in one pot!"


    No matter Lu Bai or Mo Hengjin, they are not afraid of each other''s intention at all!


    Duanmuying was surprised by their reaction.


    "Cousin Lu Bai, if..."


    "No if, anxier''s position is determined, she must be rescued immediately." Lu Bai was very concerned about the man''s "rescue as soon as possible" written on the paper, which made him worried about whether there was something wrong with anxier.


    Mo Hengjin thought of the chamber of Commerce and said with a smile, "what about Lu Bai? Those black Solomons are going to attack us. It should be exciting to think about that scene. It''s a pity if we don''t go! "


    Lu Bai suddenly frowned, as if to find out a line of sight that shouldn''t belong to them from a certain direction, which was just an intuition.


    When he glanced slightly, he saw Kristen standing on the stairs and looking at them.


    She heard what they had just said!


    If she calls Davis and tells him that someone should have passed the news to him, Lu Bai, the police intelligence investigator must be in danger!


    "Heng Jin." Lu Bai gives Mo Hengjin an indistinct look.


    As Lu Bai''s friend for many years, sometimes they can understand what they want to say with only one look. When Mo Hengjin saw the line of sight on the stairs, he stood up and buckled the button of his suit. "Give it to me."


    Kristen, who was standing on the stairs, grabbed hold of the handrail and saw mohangjin coming to her. She immediately turned around and went upstairs without saying anything.


    Lu glaze also noticed the woman and asked Lu Bai, "brother Lu Baitang, did you just say that you don''t trust Miss Lauren? Then she won''t spread the news on our side, will she? She''s from the Lauren family. "


    "It won''t let her out." Lu Bai''s face sank.


    After you called in ares who was going out again, Ares was very excited when he heard the news from ansher. He wished he could go to rescue ansher now.

 C2024

    Lu Bai then said to Lu glaze and duanmuying, "let''s change tomorrow''s plan. Ying, you take people here to stay."


    Duanmuying nodded at once, "OK."


    "Hengjin and I have to go to the chamber of Commerce. There are many members of the chamber of commerce at the banquet. If we don''t make enough preparations, some people will lose their lives. Since I am the chairman of the chamber of Commerce, I have to be responsible for their safety." Lu Bai said that Lu glaze and Ares said, "Lu glaze, you and Ares will take people to the forest under the name of Lauren family to have a look, and focus on searching the ancient castle. You don''t need to wait for police support. You can sneak in to have a look and see that an Xia''er will be rescued immediately."


    "And blog posts." Lu Xin immediately said, "he He''s my fiance and they caught him


    "When I saw anxier and the other hostages, I rescued them." Lu Bai added Lu Xin''s fiance, "in order to reduce the casualties, you saved an Xia''er and they will come out immediately. Don''t make too much entanglement with each other."


    The people of black Solomon are definitely not ordinary goods. It''s hard to deal with them.


    Lu glaze says, "brother Lu Baitang, don''t you go?"


    What they want to see most is his cousin.


    "I can''t go with you." Lu Bai knew a problem very clearly, and said rationally, "the Davis disguised by Nangong Yanlie will go to the banquet. If I don''t attend the banquet, he will immediately suspect that he might contact the people over there to remove anxier."


    Lu Mei frowns. It''s really a problem.


    "So we must attend the banquet tomorrow." Lu Bai said, "well, tomorrow morning we have to deal with those black Solomons who are going to attack the banquet. Hum, if they want to have a surprise attack, they may not have seen how much storm can be lifted by the combination of huge money and absolute power!"


    Just looking at Lu Bai''s sneer, duanmuying can feel fear. American financial chamber It was definitely a gathering of some of the richest businessmen and aristocrats in the world.


    Almost any one can be rich!


    It doesn''t count how many contacts they have or how much resources they can mobilize


    "But brother lubeitang, do you still take ares with you?" Lu suggested, "since those people are going to attack the banquet of your Chamber of Commerce tomorrow, there must be a lot of people. You must take an elite escort around you. I''m not sure if it''s just bodyguards."


    Mrs. Lu Shao, they have to help.


    However, Lu Bai is the eldest young master of their Lu family. Anyway, Lu glaze can''t let Lu Bai take a risk!


    Lu glaze said so. When he was going to rescue anshael with rage, his face sank slowly. He seemed to realize that his first task was to protect Lu Bai.


    It seems that I noticed the mood change of Ares, and Lu Bai''s lips moved a little, "Ares, do you want to save Asher or go to the chamber of commerce with me?"


    Of course, Ares doesn''t want to give up on either side.


    But he had no skill, so he had to bear with Lu Baiju for a while, "listen to Mr. Lu''s orders."


    "Don''t you always want to save anxier?" Lu Bai knows that he has been blaming himself for a while.


    "Of course I''d like to say that it''s my responsibility to let the young lady be kidnapped by them. " Ares said difficultly, looking at Lu Bai again, "but Mr. Lu, I''m also worried about your safety."


    Looking at the tangled look of Ares, Lu glaze stood up, "no, ares is still with brother lubeitang. Your safety is the most important."


    "You don''t have enough people on your side. It''s not easy to sneak into black Solomon." Said Lu Bai.


    "Aren''t they going to attack the American Chamber of Commerce banquet tomorrow? That man should have gone at least half of the way, right? " Lu glair thought of the key question, "there should be few left. I''ll take more bodyguards from brother Lu Baitang. If it''s going well, I should be able to rescue the young ladies soon."


    "No." If Lu Bai corrects Lu glaze, "we can''t wait until tomorrow."


    "Brother Lu Baitang, do you mean that?"


    "I''m afraid summer will be in danger." Lu Bai frowned. "I care about that man''s message. If it''s not very urgent, he shouldn''t say to go quickly. If it''s not anxier who is in danger, it may be that they are going to evacuate."


    Lu Bai said that Lu glaze also felt the problem. "Brother Lu Bai, I''m going to take someone now?"


    "Yes." Lu Bai nodded. "You have to prepare now and go all night. Since you think ares should stay with me, then, will you take another team with you?"


    "Another team?"


    "Peio''s people, that GT security company''s people, they were originally escorting chairman Zhao to the United States." Lu Bai said, "when Chairman Zhao was sent to the United States safely, their work ended. But because Peio was taken away by those people, they still haven''t left the United States, and they found me and said they would save Peio."


    "Oh?" Lu Mei smiled and said, "is it loyal?"


    "PEO''s trained people are loyal to him. Ares, call them here."


    "Yes."


    Ares is going to inform GT security that the employees are coming.


    "Then I''ll get ready." Lu Mei stands up.


    "Lu glaze." Lu Bai stopped him and said, "it''s better for you to rush all night to save anxier, but there should be a lot of people there now. If you''re not sure that anxier is dangerous, don''t try to be brave."


    Said, he looked at the next Lu Xin, "your brother and sister are not easy to meet again, the second uncle and the second aunt are still waiting for you to go home, you should be careful."


    Lu glair nodded for Lu Bai''s concern. "I''ll depend on the situation, but I''ll try my best, because you are waiting for the little lady."


    Lu Bai also smiled and the radian of his lips was gentle.


    That night, Lu took ten bodyguards from Lu Bai''s side and ten employees from GT security company to set out overnight.


    Sitting in the living room, he pointed to Lu Bai, but his face sank slowly. Duanmuying sat with him for a while. After Lu Xin went up, he said, "cousin, Lu glaze knows your kindness to his family and his sister, and he will save the little lady."


    "I don''t worry about Lu''s ability." Lu Bai is drinking tea, the bottom of her eyes has an unpredictable mood, "but you didn''t deal with Nangong Yanlie directly, you don''t know the man."


    If Qin Xiujie is there, it''s safest to let Qin Xiujie and Lu glair go.


    Because Qin Xiujie has been with him for a long time, and they have been in contact with Nangong Yanlie like him.


    However, the safety of Lu Chen, Lu Xi and Lu Lu is also very important. At this time, Qin Xiujie cannot be removed from the shallow water bay


    This time, he is in the Ming Dynasty, and Nangong Yanlie is in the dark. He must be well prepared!


    Duanmuying watched as Lu Bai changed from a man who didn''t care about Lu Jiamo, a man who was in a bad mood, to the head of the family who cared about Lu Jiamo. For a while, he was also very moved.


    "Lu glaze, he''s the police. He''s the one who meets the machine." Duanmuying said definitely.


    Lu Bai only hoped that there would be no accident in Lu glaze to save anxier and others. It''s better to save peiou and Lu Xin''s fiance as well.


    He will only deal with those who attack at the banquet of the chamber of Commerce tomorrow, and there will be no worries!


    Lu Bai looks at duanmuying, with a curve on his lips. "Speaking of this, when this fake Davis came to you, Ying, did you ever think of agreeing to him?"


    Duanmuying is in a hurry. "Brother Lu Baitang......"


    "After all, he will help you fight for the succession of Duanmu family." "It''s an irresistible temptation for many people who don''t have first inheritance," said Lu


    Duanmuying didn''t understand Lu Bai''s thoughts for a while. He didn''t know whether Lu Bai suspected or tested himself, so he sighed, "brother Lu Baitang, if I really want to inherit the Duanmu family, I need to use external force, why should I cooperate with that man? I just need to make friends with brother Lu Baitang. Although Davis is in charge of one of the four financial aristocrats in Europe But how can I compare with cousin Lu Bai, who is the most expensive president in the world. There is a big man who can help me in Lu Jia''s side. How can I unite with outsiders to deal with Lu Jia to achieve my goal? "


    Lu Bai chuckled and gave him a favorable look. "This reason is really sufficient. It''s much smarter than my third uncle Lu Zhangyuan and his father Rong Shugong did in those days."

 C2025

    At that time, when Lu''s family was in danger, Rong Shugong and Lu Zhangyuan left Lu''s home to start another stove, and joined hands with people outside to buy Lu. Duanmuying also heard about it.


    Although their father and son said that the purpose of acquiring Lu was to save Lu, it was really difficult to disagree with that reckless approach, because if they were acquired, there would be no Lu Group today.


    "I just don''t think it''s worth it to hurt relatives and families to achieve their goals." Duanmuying''s praise for Lu Bai is just an answer from Lian Xu. Moreover, he doesn''t believe Davis.


    At last, Lu Bai finished his cup of tea and said, "you are on my side this time. I have written down. If you really want to fight for the inheritance of Duanmu family, I will help you."


    "You''re welcome, cousin. I''m very grateful for your respect and trust." Duanmuying said, "after all, after Lu Sanye left Lu''s house, many people in Lu''s house stared at the position of president of Zhangyuan group."


    Lu Bai nodded.


    It''s estimated that Xiang Shugong wants his own people to take over Zhangyuan group, but although Lu Bai trusts Lu Yong, he must cultivate more forces for Lu''s masters.


    "By the way, you are going to the banquet of the American Chamber of Commerce tomorrow. Now go and have a rest." Duanmuying suggested, "I will keep in touch with Lu glaze."


    "It''s really necessary to make arrangements at the banquet hall tomorrow."


    Then Lu Bai went to the study on the second floor.


    Mohangjin left the living room and went to Kristen''s room.


    He doesn''t need to listen to the topics in the back of the living room. He and Lu Bai need to attend the banquet of the chamber of Commerce tomorrow. The people organized by black Solomon want to attack the chamber of Commerce. They just need soldiers to stop them!


    However, if they were informed of the news and were ventilated to the black Solomon side, where the time or location of the attack was temporarily changed, it would be bad for them.


    He and Lu Bai may have experienced a hundred battles and can deal with it at any time, but other members of the chamber of Commerce may be in danger!


    So they can''t let the wind out - Lu Bai''s eyes, Mo Hengjin knows what it means!


    Kristen is very fast. She seems to know that someone is catching up behind her. She calls before she gets into the room to prevent identity leakage Behind her, a hand reached out and gently lifted her mobile phone to her ear and landed on the ground.


    "Pa"!


    The cell phone dropped on the ground just interrupted the call.


    Kristen''s face changed. He tried to keep his poise and slowly smiled a stiff smile? Or what can I do on the phone? "


    Mo Hengjin was dressed in a gray suit, lined with white clothes. He was gentle and elegant. He leaned slightly and picked up Kristen''s mobile phone with his knuckled fingers. The screen had been locked automatically, but he didn''t find out who she called. He just raised her mobile phone, smiled and apologized first.


    "I''m really sorry. I just thought that miss Christine''s mobile phone is very beautiful. It''s not a brand mobile phone on the market. Is it customized?" He looked at the cell phone. "I was interested in it for a while. I was too heavy. I hope I didn''t break it."


    Kristen was busy trying to take it, but Moheng Jin picked it up again and didn''t give it to her.


    "About the phone call." Mo Hengjin replied with a pun, "Miss cretins, you heard that we just got a message, right? We need to deploy to deal with the attack of black Solomon tomorrow, and even save Mrs. Lu Shao. But Davis is your brother. Although Lu Bai and I believe you are on our side, others don''t trust you so much, such as duanmuying and Lu glaze. "


    He added, "so, it''s the worst thing for you not to call now. No, to be exact, you''d better not contact your brother and not call in these days. You don''t want to be doubted, do you? "


    He did not say that he and Lu Bai doubted her, but also maintained the superficial politeness to her, and restricted her to make a phone call for a proper reason.


    As the president of Jinnian insurance, Mo Hengjin is also an expert in negotiation and communication.


    Kristen couldn''t keep the smile on his face. He turned black. "What do you mean by always saying that? What does it have to do with my brother if those people want to attack the banquet of the American Chamber of Commerce My brother will certainly attend the meeting. I''m just worried about my brother''s safety. "


    And he quibbled, "though He kidnapped Madame Lu Shao, but he is also my eldest brother. I can''t watch him die, can I? "


    Mo Hengjin sighed in the dark.


    The woman did hear what they had just said in the living room.


    Fortunately, her phone call was stopped in time!


    "So to speak." "We have every reason to suspect that your big brother Davis is also a black Solomon," said mohangjin


    "What do you say?" Kristen didn''t seem to believe it.


    It''s a criminal organization. It has caused many terrorist incidents all over the world. Interpol and the police of other countries are collecting that organization.


    Even if his eldest brother knew Nangong Yanlie and narodan and Joey, they were limited to communication, right? As aristocrats, how could his eldest brother join the organization in person?


    She doesn''t believe it!


    "It''s not convenient for us to tell you now, but Kristen, you are Davis''s sister now. Some of us have reason not to believe you." "As for the safety of your elder brother tomorrow, as long as he is not involved in the attack on our chamber of Commerce, we don''t expect to expose him for the time being. Otherwise, we won''t be polite. What kind of temperament is Lu Bai, you know?"


    Kristen ''


    "I''m talking about your big brother, the real Davis Lauren, who I''m afraid is also the one they organized." Mohangjin propped up a hand on the wall behind Kristen. Even though she was one meter and seven meters tall, mohangjin was taller than her. He warned her with a pair of indifferent eyes, "so, you stay here for the moment, don''t contact your elder brother again."


    Kristen bit his lips and got angry. "Mo Hengjin, I''m a friend of Lu Bai, but I have nothing to do with you. What''s your tone? What''s more, is that how you call an unfamiliar lady? "


    Mohengjin took back her hand and resumed her smile. "Actually, I knew Kristen well before, but you didn''t remember very well."


    Kristen''s face froze at once.


    "Since you say so, I''ll call you miss Lauren later." Mo Hengjin said, staring at her frozen face with insight, "I''m familiar with Kristen, I''m not familiar with you."


    Looking at the back of mohangjin''s departure, Kristen''s face changed.


    A few meters away, Mo Hengjin raised his hand to the woman behind him. "As for your mobile phone, I''ll keep it for a few days. After all, I have to check whether it''s broken by me."


    Kristen stood at the door of her room, shaking all over, these people Found her identity?


    Mo Hengjin comes to Lu Bai''s study. Lu Bai is calling the American Chamber of Commerce to prepare for the anti attack deployment at the banquet tomorrow.


    After putting down the phone, Lu Bai asked Mo Hengjin, "did she hear that?"


    "No doubt." Mo Hengjin put Kristen''s cell phone on the desk in front of Lu Baimian. "When I got up, she was going to make a phone call. Maybe she was going to call Davis..."


    Lu Bai sneers, "he also wants to send an ''undercover'' to my side."


    "Well, it''s really not very defensive!" Mo Hengjin sits on the other side of Lu Bai and sighs, "who told Kristen to have a sister like her? By the way, Lu Bai, when did you find out that she was not Kristen?"


    "At first." There is no temperature in Lu Bai''s face.


    "What do you say?"


    "It was too smooth for ares''s men to go and save her." Lu Bai said, "and if Kristen is really saved by me, that fake Davis can''t have no movement."


    "So that Nangong Yanlie asked her to come here with Kristen? Want to monitor our side? " Mo Hengjin frowns.

 C2026

    "This possibility is not ruled out." Lu Bai''s prediction is far-reaching. "If so, cretins must have been in the villa by the lake at that time, and this woman was responsible for guarding Kristen. The purpose of Nangong Yanlie''s letting her guard was to know that someone might be sent here to save Kristen, and he ordered this woman''s fake partner Kristen to be rescued."


    "This man is really not easy." Mo Heng Jin frowned, looked at Lu Bai, exclaimed, "Lu Bai, except for you, it''s estimated that few people are Nangong Yanlie''s rivals."


    But match the match, even if the opponent is only one step ahead, he will be defeated like a mountain!


    That man''s nemesis is Lu Bai!


    Lu Bai''s mind is more serious than that man!


    Lu Bai lowered his eyes. "I have to look at this woman."


    "Don''t worry." "I just went down to talk to Mr. Duanmu about this woman''s problem. Tomorrow he will stay here and stare at her," said Mo Hengjin


    And he asked, "where is Kristen now?"


    "Ares''s men were divided into two teams, one of which went with Lu glair to save anshael." Lu Bai said, "the other team is still looking for Kristen."


    Mo Hengjin looks at Lu Bai. "By the way, I just heard duanmuying mention this. Lu glaze has gone now?"


    "Yes, all night." Lu Bai said, "I hope to save anxier before our party."


    "Lu Bai." Mohengjin thought it necessary to remind him, "if we go there all night, it means that none of the people of that organization has left. There are many people there. Will Lu glaze have any risks?"? But after tomorrow''s party, black Solomon will have to send at least half of his staff to attack us. When there are fewer people there, they will go to save people. Will it go a lot better? "


    Lu Bai looked at the black night outside and sighed, "I can''t wait. I''m worried about the news from the intelligence investigator of the police in Z country. I can''t let an Xia''er have an accident."


    It''s best to save in advance


    Mo Heng Jin thought, nodded, "I can understand your mood."


    "The people of GT security company also passed with Lu glair. As long as Lu glair didn''t take too much risk, nothing would happen." Said Lu Bai.


    "Yeah, that''s good. Those people from GT security have been trying to save peo." Mo Hengjin said with a smile, "it''s their responsibility to think that Pei Ou is arrested!"


    "Get ready for tomorrow''s chamber of Commerce party." Lu Bai smiles slowly, which makes people scared. "Welcome our slow ''guests'' and let them There is no return. "


    Mo Hengjin stood up with a smile, "of course!"


    When arriving at the destination from the center of New York City, Lu Mei found that it would take several hours. The forest under the name of the Lauren family was huge, and there was a river nearby, which occupied a lot of resources. The forest could have been developed into a forest park together with the mone poplar forest. However, due to the influence of the Lauren family, the New York government could not recover the private forest ¡£


    At seven or eight o''clock in the evening, it was officially dark in winter. Far away, Lu glair and his party stopped to observe the terrain of the forest in front of them.


    An observer who went to the highest place to look at his glasses with a night vision instrument came back and followed him to Lu glaze. "Officer Lu, I''m back."


    Lu glair turned around and said, "what''s the situation?"


    He led ten bodyguards from Lu Bai''s side, and the people from GT security company also had leaders. After all, Pei Ou was not there, they had to be in charge.


    The leader is Xu Feng and Xu Yun. It is said that he used to be the guard of pei''ou when he was in service. He retired with pei''ou to GT security company.


    "Tell me, is it convenient to sneak in?" Xu Feng asked immediately.


    Because the people who go to observe the terrain are the bodyguards of Lubai, and Xu Feng and Peio come to the United States because of their escort work. They can bring only limited weapons and equipment when they leave the country, but the ten people of Lubai are usually led by Ares who stays in the United States, so they can buy a lot of equipment in the United States.


    The observer who came back directly said, "it''s not easy to dive in. The forest is in the shape of" U ". There is a river in front of it. The ancient castle is on the river. There is no bridge on the river leading to the ancient castle. Except from the water, we have to use the helicopter. But when we start the helicopter, it''s too noisy. Secondly, let New York prepare the helicopter. Time Not enough. "


    "Why does it have to cross that river?" Xu Yun next to Xu Feng said, "I don''t understand. We have time now. Can we go to the back of that ancient castle and go through the forest?"


    Whether it''s a forest or a swamp, they all have experience of going through it.


    After all, as soldiers, they had nothing to experience before.


    Lu looked to the observer on this issue.


    "No way." The observer took out the map of this area and explained, "the map shows that the forest in that area has hardly been mined and belongs to the dangerous area, and the river nearby, which shows a problem. There must be beasts in the forest."


    "It''s not good." Lu glai frowned. "Now it''s night time. We have more than 20 people passing through the forest with beasts. One is that the risk is too high, and we may not be able to pass all of them. The other is that we can start the sounds of the beasts, and maybe the people in the ancient castle."


    "Beast?" Xu Yun put a sabre on the ground and said angrily, "then I don''t understand. Are those people with those beasts every day? Or come out every day and swim across that river? Or is there a helicopter in the castle? With such a high profile? " He doesn''t believe it!


    "There must be helicopters. At least I can see the sign of the apron next to the old castle, and there are more than one or two." The observer said.


    Xu Feng leaned on it.


    It seems that the weapons and preparations in the hands of this organization are higher than those of the international mercenaries!


    Worthy of being the most wanted criminal organization of Interpol!


    "It''s impossible for us to pass through the forest behind the castle. According to my observation and speculation, there may be an electrified iron net between the castle and the forest at the back."


    Xu Yun smiled twice again. "This Lauren family will enjoy it. When they have time to live in this ancient castle for a holiday, it''s a forest with beasts on their back. It''s their own back garden? Another door will be installed on tiewang. I''m not sure I can go hunting in the back forest when I have a afternoon tea! "


    Lu glair frowned. He knew that there must be a reason for the observer to say so, and Xu Yun''s teasing had some basis.


    Xu Yun although he was in Tucao, he actually make complaints about every aspect.


    Buying such a forest and building an ancient castle in it is the entertainment and interest of European aristocrats!


    "So, our plan to go around the back of the castle and go through the forest is not feasible. If we don''t mention the danger there, we can''t install a steel net there. If we cut the steel net, we are afraid that they will install an alarm." The observer said.


    "The plan to cross the forest behind the castle was cancelled." In order to ensure the safety of this group of people, Lu asked the observer directly, "according to your observation, what route do the people in the castle use to serve?"


    "There are two possibilities besides helicopters." The observer took out a piece of paper and drew a simple terrain around the ancient castle. "The location of the crossing is the ancient castle, in front of which is the river. If there is an underwater passage, it can come out of the water; the second possibility is that the ancient castle has a suspension bridge."


    "It''s a castle, a product of the last century." Lu Meihuan started, "this kind of terrain is famous for being easy to defend and hard to attack."


    "But if you want to take the drawbridge, you have to let it down by the people in the castle, unless there is someone to help us put it down," the observer said


    Lu glaze immediately thought of the intelligence agent


    But he soon frowned.


    First, he can''t contact the intelligence investigator directly. Second, he will waste a lot of time to contact the intelligence investigator through the police in the capital of state Z.


    "There is only one way." Xu Feng took a look at several of them. "Let''s go diving. Is there anyone here who can''t swim?"


    No response.


    After all, they are bodyguards, trained to deal with various environments.


    Lu glaze police school background, not to mention, can swim.


    "Good. Let''s go diving." Xu Feng suggested, "how about officer Lu?"


    Lu Mei didn''t speak for a moment, just worried about something, frowned and shook his head.


    Xu Yun is in a hurry again. "That''s not good, officer Lu. Give us a reason!"

 C2027

    Lu glair looked at the map of the seven regions in this area. "Have you ever thought about how you can guarantee the river if there are beasts in the forest behind that ancient castle?"


    No one else spoke.


    "Since I lead the team, I must be responsible for your safety." Lu said.


    Xu Feng and Xu Yun take a look at each other, and Xu Feng says, "officer Lu, I have to say something. We are in the field of security and guard. Protecting the safety of employees is the first thing. As for us..."


    "But it''s not your job." Lu glaze reminds you, "it''s saving people!"


    Now the people at GT security are quiet again.


    "Then don''t fight with your life. If pei''ou knows you are going to die, how can I tell him?" Lu said, "you''re pei''ou''s personal trainer. Stay calm. Pei''ou wants to save you and ensure your own safety."


    One man said, "but our head coach..."


    "Although I don''t know why PEO was captured by those people, I don''t make up my mind when I''m not there." Lu said, "but pei''ou was a major general before he retired, and he went abroad for many peacekeepers. Now he is in his prime, and it is impossible for him to degenerate? He was caught by the enemy. There must be a reason for him, right? "


    People at GT security don''t look good.


    Another employee, Zhuang Ming, said, "yes, to protect our client."


    Xu Feng and Xu Yun stared at him, wondering if they thought he was talkative.


    Lu glaze a face ''he knows'' expression, "then you must calm down more."


    But Xu Feng and Xu Yun don''t think it''s OK to wait. If pei''ou has something wrong there, how can they deal with general Pei when they go back? How to deal with Zhan Qian?


    They have no face to go back if they don''t get their head coach out!


    At last, Xu Feng said, "in this way, officer Lu, we can understand your concerns, but we also have our concerns. For us, we are not at ease when our head coach is on the other side for a second. We''ve all trained in underwater boxing. Even if there are any crocodiles and beasts under the water, we''re going to let go. If you''re worried, wait until dawn. "


    Looking at their group of people standing up for action, Lu called them, "stop! You want to save your coach. Our young lady is still there. Who is not in a hurry? "


    The people of GT security stopped again, Xu Feng turned around and said, "can you wait any longer? If they wait a minute longer, they will be more dangerous. "


    Lu Mei also said to him with a firm face, "then remember that pei''ou and our little lady have not been in each other''s hands for a day or two, and they will not have to wait for several hours. I won''t say this to my cousin Lubai, because I know he is worried about our little lady''s mood, but I think he also understands it. "


    In Xu Feng''s and Xu Yun''s eyes, Lu glaze said Lu Bai''s explanation, "before I leave, he told me to take a chance and never take too much risk!"


    Xu Feng said in a hurry, "wait again, because you don''t want to take risks, or because you want to save them?"


    Lu went to them and told him a fact, "listen, the more people we sneak into the castle, the more chances we will save Peio and our little lady. If we take a chance to dive underwater and get attacked by beasts, no one can guarantee how many people we have left then!"


    Lu glaze is telling the truth!


    Xu Feng also looks at the landing glaze. Maybe for the police, Lu glaze is an elite policeman. Everyone believes him.


    But for Xu Feng and Xu Yun, the Lu police officer in front of them is just a noble son of a rich family, a police officer of the police, they are not familiar with each other, and they only believe in Pei Ou!


    However, Xu Feng and Xu Yun, as the Jiaojiao of these people, understood Lu glaze''s words after a little thought.


    Xu Feng looks at the people over there and asks, "when is the right time for us to sneak in, officer Yilu?"


    "We won''t be able to take advantage of the attack until daylight when the number of people who are going to attack the" American Chamber of Commerce "dinner party is reduced as soon as they leave." Lu Tiedao, this is his decision after analyzing the current situation.


    Although Lu Bai asked them to come all night to see if they could rescue anxier in advance.


    But look at the geographical situation of the castle, it''s obviously not good!


    "How to sneak in? I can''t go underwater. Can I find out if there is an underwater passage for their ancient castle? " "It''s obviously a satirical question," said Xu.


    The castle is owned by others. Do you know if they have an underwater passage or where the passage entrance is?


    "Of course not!" Lu glair warns Xu Yun with sharp eyes. Standing in front of them is a criminal investigation elite, "let me tell you that there is a police man on the other side. I''ll contact the headquarters of the police bureau of the capital of Z to see if I can contact him and ask him to act as an internal agent. Let''s put the bridge down. After the people who are going to attack the chamber of Commerce leave tomorrow, we will go directly from the bridge, so we can go there It''s safe! "


    When GT security company heard this, they all showed an unbelievable expression. Xu Yun asked directly, "officer Lu, are you not enough? What information do we have so we can share with you? You cable people are in black Solomon''s side. Why didn''t you say that earlier? "


    Lu can only tell them, "because this informant is not arranged by brother Lu Baitang. It''s the informant of the police. It''s impossible for the internal secrets of the police to be disclosed to the public. You should understand that."


    Xu Yun looks unhappy!


    But they also know that when it comes to the police, it''s not so easy!


    "I would not have told you about it if it had not been for the special circumstances." Lu told them this with formulaic tone and solemn expression, because the police duty and the secrets of the police were sacred and serious to them.


    Xu Feng didn''t have a good airway either. "Then, officer Lu, how are you going to contact your informant? At present, you can''t let that informant help me put down the bridge?"


    "No." Lu said directly, "I don''t have the direct contact information of the informant. I have to contact the headquarters first, and then the headquarters contact the informant as our internal agent."


    Zhuang Ming behind Xu Feng and Xu Yun said, "well, I have a proposal. In fact, I don''t need the police informant to put down the suspension bridge at all, do I? If those people are going to attack the "American Chamber of Commerce" tomorrow, they must go through that crane seat, right? Will they have to put the bridge down by themselves? "


    "Yes." Xu Yun immediately said, "we can hide by the river first, and then climb from the back of the bridge after the bridge is put down."


    It''s the way of entering and leaving. When those people come out of the bridge, they will go under the bridge.


    So there''s no need to rely on their police informants!


    Save trouble and ask for help!


    Hear to want to let the informer of the police be inside, still have to contact their headquarters first, Xu cloud they feel displeased!


    Lu Mei smiled. "Do you think I didn''t consider this method?"


    Xu Feng and Xu Yun frowned. "How?"


    "I didn''t hear from the observer on our side that there is an apron next to the ancient castle. If those people go out by helicopter tomorrow and don''t put down the suspension bridge at all, how can we get there?" Lu asked them, "if we wait until tomorrow, we must go right away!"


    Xu Feng looked at the present situation. These people are all brothers who have received severe training. Naturally, they don''t want to see any of them die.


    Besides, when pei''o left with naloca that day, he didn''t tell them to save him immediately. In fact, their head coach probably didn''t want them to get him.


    Just, the head coach was taken away in front of them. They were all reluctant to


    Xu Feng went back to discuss with their people for a while, and finally put away his weapons and politely said to Lu, "officer Lu, we were rude just now. We are also eager to save people. I hope you don''t mind. Then everything will be arranged by officer Lu. "


    That night, Lu glair made a phone call to Lu Bai. After explaining their situation, Lu Bai didn''t force them to go.


    Lu Bai''s voice on the phone can''t hear any emotions. Maybe there are all emotions, " Well, how are you doing now? "

 C2028

    Lu glair looked at Xu Feng and Xu Yun, who were clearing a flat area behind his eyes and preparing to set up camp. "They are going to set up camp on the spot first. This position is on the high side. We can see the situation on the other side of the castle. As soon as those who are going to attack the" American Chamber of Commerce "leave, we will dive in at once. If the police can''t contact our intelligence investigator, we will also dive in from under the water. ¡±


    "it''s hard for Lu glaze." Lu Bai said on the phone, "save anxier and ask her to call me right away."


    "Sure."


    After hanging up the phone, Lu took a deep breath and called back to the headquarters of the police station of the capital of Z country.


    After explaining the situation, Lu glair waited for a small time on the spot, and the police called back.


    "Lu Mei, I heard that you were in a hurry to contact our secret intelligence investigator, but he said that his identity was also suspected by the other side." Lu''s leader told him, "this is the only chance. You must rescue the hostages, or there will be no chance when they return to the castle!"


    "Yes, I see." Lu glaze drops his eyes.


    "He said that tomorrow at about 8 a.m., the suspension bridge over the castle will be put down, and then you must seize the opportunity to pass."


    "Yes, Zheng Ju." Hearing the exact news, Lu''s eyes became extremely firm in the dark night.


    The next day, rising East, at 8:00 sharp, nearly ten armed helicopters flew out of the direction of the castle and toward the center of New York City.


    Due to the age of the ancient castle, the river course has not been repaired for a long time, and shrubs have been growing on the bank and river wall opposite the castle for a long time.


    As soon as the day dawned, Lu glaze had taken people to hide in several bushes and waited for opportunities.


    Seeing the helicopter flying over the sky, Xu Yun scolded, "Damn, it''s a helicopter!" Fortunately, I got in touch with the police informant last night. Otherwise, they would have to fight with crocodiles underwater.


    From their position, you can see the movement in the water. This river is a paradise for crocodiles!


    If they jumped last night, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    - as Lu said, even if they have practiced underwater boxing, they may not be able to go all the way!


    "Fortunately, before spring, these crocodiles are still half hibernating." Zhuangming lowered his voice and said, "otherwise, if spring comes to estimate that the river is full of crocodile eggs, we have nowhere to hide..."


    "I see! What else do you shout! "


    Xu Yun has a big fire. Is that to say that his plan to take them diving last night was stupid? How can he know the state of the river!


    Lu glaze and his bodyguards are very quiet. After all, Lu Bai''s bodyguards are highly professional. With Ares, they have seen all kinds of situations in the United States. It''s no better than Xu Feng that they are the first escort work outside the border.


    Hearing the voice over there, Lu said, "don''t talk. There''s movement in the castle."


    Now it''s been half a hour since those helicopters left. There''s a lot of noise coming from the castle!


    They looked up and saw that a big suspension bridge was coming down from the old castle, which concealed their view of the sky.


    "The rope gun will be fired at once!" Lu glaze immediately ordered.


    More than 20 of them immediately put on their masks and came to the right lower part of the bridge. One of them used a rope gun to shoot steel cables to the other side of the river. Under the cover of the bridge, one by one, they quickly slid from the steel cables to the bushes on the opposite side of the river.


    This is the all-around strategy that Lu glaze came up with last night -


    I''m afraid that the suspension bridge will take too short to be put down, and it will take too long for them to climb from the opposite side of the bridge by hand and foot!


    The best way to use a rope gun!


    Only, the last person must stay in place to recover the steel cable, or the suspension bridge will be found by the people here.


    On the suspension bridge, a car going out to buy food materials is coming out of the bridge.


    The driver and a black Salomon''s logistics man are sitting in the car, ready to go out to buy food, and make a big dinner to celebrate their victory in organizing the attack on the "American Chamber of Commerce"!


    "Last night, one of the top leaders told us that we must go out and buy more food and money today, and all the expensive ones!" The chef said, "they are going to attack the world''s first financial chamber of Commerce. They must celebrate when they come back at night!"


    "It''s a pity that we can only stay for cooking and logistics, damn it." Another man complained with his face on his back, "I want to go out in a helicopter with the same prestige as them. Why do I have to do these logistics work! Grass! "


    The chef said rudely, "you used to be a gangster in Baker Street. What else can you do except to do chores when you join black Solomon? Let alone the leader above. The main fighters are all experts. It''s good if you can go out without being caught by the police..."


    Logistics is trying to uncover the bottom of the fat cook, but suddenly he twisted his eyebrows, "hello? Did you hear anything? "


    "What voice?"


    "It seems that The sound of metal rubbing. " The logistics department looked out of the window, and looked at the bridge under their car


    "It''s said that the old castle is old. I''m sure there''s something wrong with the suspension bridge. Let''s talk to Mr. Davis later." The chef who was driving immediately stepped on the gas pedal, "hurry up, wait for the next bridge to break and fall down and wait for the crocodile to be fed!"


    Logistics twisted his eyebrows, but he didn''t see what was on the bridge, so he didn''t care any more. The car soon drove to the other side of the bridge with a tail smoke.


    At this time, Lu glair and their steel cables slid to the opposite side and hid in the forest. Seeing the heavy sound of the suspension bridge rising, the people left on the other side immediately sank the steel cables under the water.


    After everything returned to calm, Lu glai said to other people, "check the bulletproof clothes on your body, install mufflers on all guns, and put them down directly when encountering a small number of enemies. Use stun bombs where there are many people, and wear smoke masks! Go! "


    "Yes!"


    When everyone is ready to check the equipment, pull off the mask and climb up the river bank.


    Outside the gate of the ancient castle, four watchmen are armed with guns. They are always on guard. They can be sent to guard the important gate. Naturally, they are also experts. So even though Lu glair''s movements are light, when their figure appears outside the castle, the four watchmen also see them.


    "Who?" A man had a drink in English.


    But when they took up their guns in the wind, Lu glair''s men fired several bullets, and the four guards at the gate fell down immediately.


    Lu glair observed the ancient castle and said, "last night, the observer said that there were patrols here. Xu Feng, you and I each left a person outside to be responsible for putting down those patrols."


    Xu Feng immediately turns around and tells a brother to stay with a bodyguard from Lu Bai''s side to take charge of the gate.


    After diving into the castle, Lu glair''s men moved very fast and made swift moves. In the near battle, they used daggers to solve the problem directly. In the far place, they used guns equipped with silencers to put it down. In the place with a large number of people, they directly threw a comatose bullet and immediately fell a large area


    They are like a wind blade, quietly sweeping the first floor of the castle.


    A bodyguard on Lu glaze''s side looked at the comatose people on the ground and asked, "officer Lu, do you want to kill them directly? I''m afraid they''ll catch up with us as soon as they wake up. "


    "Don''t waste time. Our goal is to save people. The effect of coma bullet has several hours. Hurry to find Shao Ma and Pei ou." Lu said, because it will take a lot of time to kill these people.


    "Yes."


    More than ten people rushed to the second floor of the castle.


    ...


    Spear Xiaomi is not in the attack team today. Maybe the people above don''t trust her. She sighs quietly.


    However, it''s no wonder that the above people don''t trust her. If she wants to leave the organization, she will almost defecte.


    Walking in the secluded corridor on the third floor of the ancient castle, she lowered her head and pulled her eyebrows and eyes. She murmured sadly, "what do you say let me go today? If you don''t, I won''t leave..."


    Warsaw said last night that she would leave as soon as they went out to attack today.


    Today, a car went out to buy vegetables. She also thought about hiding in that car and going out together. After that, she will be able to fly in the sky. Warsaw will also hide from the organization for her. Is she sure to go away?


    Just think of Warsaw here, she is very hesitant, the result of a hesitant to miss a chance to leave!

 C2029

    At the front corner, there are seven or two people standing guard are gossiping:


    "Hello, I heard that there may be traitors in the organization. Two hackers and technicians traced that some time ago someone sent an international e-mail to country Z with Morse code, and Mr. Davis asked people to check it for several days..."


    "Really? It''s no wonder that leader Rocca suspects Warsaw leader all day long. He and Warsaw leader are not allowed to fight. Surely he wants to take this opportunity to punish Warsaw leader and get rid of Warsaw leader! "


    "It must be! Who doesn''t know that Warsaw leader is the person in the organization when the last chief is still there. How can he be a spy? " The speaker added, "in my opinion, that cat is more likely."


    "I think so too. After all, there are several people who can be rescued by the police. It''s not so easy for the Warsaw leader to send someone to rescue her, is it? She turned herself in to the police and gave them back to the organization to find out... "


    "Cough!" The other man immediately coughed twice.


    The two men stood up at once, speechless.


    Spear Xiaomi stood in front of them and sneered, "what''s the ability to speak ill of people behind my back? Say I''m a traitor and bring out evidence!"


    Two people ignore her. Spear Xiaomi is no longer the district leader. No one will give her face.


    "Chewing the tongue is the behavior of the weak." Spear Xiaomi waved to the man behind her as she walked. "No wonder you can only be a guard."


    Two people behind her gnash their teeth and stare at her, hateful. If she was not still covered by Warsaw leader, now they must give her some color to see!


    As soon as Xiaomi spear left, the corner of her smile fell down. Did the spy really appear in the organization?


    How could it be her?


    She just wanted to leave the organization and didn''t send out any email, not her.


    Warsaw?


    It''s impossible. She told Warsaw how many times she left the organization with her, but Warsaw is loyal to the organization!


    "Well, I think it''s the Rocca!" Spear Xiaomi spat like a curse at the man, "just be caught by the organization and kill that disgusting bastard!"


    Unconsciously, her footsteps came to the outside of Warsaw''s room. Warsaw and his men went to attack the American Chamber of commerce with others, and there was no guard at the door.


    But it''s not hard to fail Xiaomi spear. Besides, it''s an ancient castle, not an electronic lock.


    She took a piece of iron wire from her body and tampered with it twice. The lock opened. She just walked into Warsaw''s room. She sighed in confusion and sat down, "what am I doing..."


    She didn''t listen to Warsaw''s words and left today. When Warsaw came back and saw that she was still scolding her!


    Finally, spear Xiaomi comes to the conclusion that she has no place to go, and she doesn''t want to go very much. At present, she just feels that black Solomon is a very cold-blooded and merciless organization, which is not suitable for staying.


    But she didn''t think about where to go!


    Seeing the table on the other side, I remembered what Warsaw wrote and drew on it last night. Spear and Mi curiously walked over and found a pencil to paint on the book like peeping into the secret of my elephant.


    Two patrolmen passed by and saw that the door of Warsaw''s room was open. They immediately went to the door. "Who is inside?"


    "Me."


    The spear little Mi also does not lift the head to return way, continues to use the pencil to paint.


    If a person who writes with great strength blackens the next page with a pencil, he can see the contents of the previous page, or even the two pages above.


    That is to use the impression left.


    Seeing that it''s spear Xiaomi, the patrol at the door put the spear away. "What are you doing in the Warsaw leader''s room?"


    "Come and sit down. No way. It''s not your room. Can you manage it?" Spear said impatiently.


    "Some guards on the first and second floors can''t get through. Go down and see what''s going on!"


    "That''s your patrol job. It''s none of my business." The spear little Mi doesn''t bird them or go.


    The two patrols bit their teeth, but considering that she was the one covered by Warsaw, they endured the anger again. Seeing that they couldn''t help spear Xiaomi, they went down to see the situation immediately.


    Spear, MI, pencil, sand and sand painted on the Notepad for a while, and it gradually showed some marks, which were written words She sped up and continued to paint the edges.


    But Warsaw''s writing style is not heavy or light, only showing some words. Besides, it seems that there is a page apart. Spear Xiaomi raises her head and tries her best to identify. She barely recognizes a few words:


    "Lauren family Forest... Come on... Save Mrs. Lu Shao Tomorrow... Attack the United States... "


    Little spear read it, and suddenly she was stunned.


    I haven''t spoken for half a day.


    Most people with such a brilliant mind can guess some of the meaning of the words, which is to say that in the Lauren family forest, who can save Mrs. Lu Shao? They will attack the American Chamber of Commerce tomorrow.


    Recalling what the two tongue chewing guards said just now, Spear''s hands holding paper trembled, pale, "impossible It can''t be him... "


    [Warsaw, you used to be a policeman, who knows if you are an undercover now! ]


    [the police in country Z should not be so easy for cat to be robbed. After all, she is a member of our organization. How did your people rescue her? ]


    [I can''t leave this organization until my mission is completed. ]


    Rocca''s words and those of last night''s Warsaw floated in the head of Minnie spear.


    In the dark room without a light on, her thin body trembled and opened her mouth, but her voice was in Cary''s throat. Nothing could be heard, and her heart seemed to be stabbed and hurt!


    "Warsaw..."


    He''s a cop? Is it undercover?


    She heard a hoarse voice in her heart, shouting from her soul.


    Suddenly, her eyes were red and filled with tears He lied to her, to everyone!


    The paper in her hand fell on the ground, and her thin body slumped silently on the ground, dropping its head. No wonder, no wonder he didn''t follow her, how could he follow her


    "Ha ha..." Spear Xiaomi suddenly smiles and tears run down her face.


    After a long time, she was a criminal and he was a policeman. They had different identities and positions. How did he like her? Maybe he thinks her eyes are disgusting! She''s such a fool. What does she use to like him?


    Cry for a while, spear raised his face, tears are not dry.


    Back in her room, she changed into a bulletproof vest.


    At last her eyes fell on a bird in her room.


    That''s the bird from country Z.


    It has grown feathers and can fly.


    "JOJO." She held it and went to the window. "You go, I can''t support you anymore. You have to take care of yourself."


    "JOJO!" I don''t know what kind of bird is chirping, fluttering and flapping its tender wings and looking at Minnie spear.


    "With my wish, embrace freedom!"


    Spear whine threw it into the sky.


    The bird is flying back and forth in the air outside the window, shouting, willing not to leave.


    Spear Xiaomi forced her face to smile. Yes, spring is coming. She will live and be free.


    As for her Thinking of herself, Spear''s face sank, and her eyes were determined. For the sake of Warsaw, she knew what to do!


    In the second floor of the ancient castle, two or four people will be left to watch every time the people in the land glaze belt pass through the second floor, so as to control those who are not dead or wake up from coma.


    Because if there are one or two people who are not dead or wake up from the effect of the coma bullet and call Nan Yanlie, not only they may not be able to go, but also the American Chamber of Commerce.


    At the second floor, Lu glair and his men continued to kill more than half of them in a fast and rapid way, and then he put his hands back and stopped, "there is a room in front of them, and there are two guards outside. If there are still people inside, they can''t make a sound..."


    Xu Feng looks at Zhuang Ming. He pulls out two blades and hears a cold light. The blades fly out.


    Cut your throat!


    The two at the door of the room couldn''t even cry out, so they fell down with their necks covered.


    Lu glair just saw zhuangming''s skill and the technique of launching concealed weapons. It''s not just zhuangming. There are several people in their team who have special skills except shooting skills


    No wonder I dare to dive into the crocodile river last night!

 C2030

    "Kung Fu is good." Lu Mei looks at Zhuang Ming with approval. "What school do you follow?"


    "I''m sorry, but I can''t tell." Zhuang Ming smiles.


    After that, they quietly approached the room in front with Xu Feng.


    When the last one passed by, he put his hand to his mouth and whispered, "it''s said that his ancestor''s surname is Tang."


    Lu glaze was shocked and smiled, "it seems that all the people trained by Pei ou have their own way..." It''s a pity to be a policeman after retiring.


    In the penalty room, pei''o looks at the two people in front of him who are responsible for staring at him. They also stare at him as if they would never let him do anything again.


    Since last time an Xia''er ran to this place and wanted to let him go secretly, Nangong Yanlie arranged for people to go out of the penalty room for 24 hours, and all of them were staring at pei''o''s every move.


    The key that Rocca is looking for has not been found from the beginning to the end, because no one thought that it was pei''ou who hid it in his own boots. Those people searched all the people who had contact with pei''ou, but only forgot to search pei''ou.


    "If you don''t stare here, I can leave at any time, believe it or not?" Pei''o asked the two men calmly.


    The two men were the one who kidnapped PEO with Rocca that day.


    The two men chuckled wildly twice, and one of them said, "what? Will you shrink your bones and run out of the iron handcuffs? "


    "No, even though I train people who have this kind of Kung Fu." "But I don''t," he said with a quiet smile


    "That is to say, you want to cut off your hand?" Another man laughed, "but you can''t cut off your hand. Why, major Pei, do you want us to help you?"


    Pei''o looked at the two figures coming in quietly from the door. "Unfortunately, you won''t have this chance."


    "What?"


    The two men frowned.


    He immediately drew out his knife and said angrily, "if I cut you one hand, I will not let you say that painting..."


    "Stop it." All of a sudden, pei''o made a noise.


    The man who drew out the knife thought that Peio was talking to himself, stopped his hand, and laughed again. "Hahaha, I can''t believe that you didn''t beg for mercy after being tortured, but now you beg for mercy from me? Hahaha! "


    "I''m not talking about you." PEO looks at the people behind them.


    The two men immediately turned around, only to see two guns have pointed at their eyebrows, two people wearing smoke masks do not know when they have quietly come behind them.


    "Who are you?"


    "Who?"


    The two men cried out in anger.


    Then Xu Feng, Xu Yun and others came in one after another from the outside of the punishment room. When they saw Pei ou, they took off their masks excitedly. "Are you OK, young master? We''re late... " Call out their previous names for pei''o, and it''s like crying.


    It''s so sad to see Pei Ou''s blood and face hurt!


    The general and his wife know that they can''t be heartbroken


    "What''s the name? I''m late. I''m not dead!" Pei''o scolded them immediately and said that they were unlucky. They really wanted to die.


    Hearing that pei''o still scolds them as loudly as he did when he was training them, Zhuang Ming and others are relieved and safe.


    Said, "coach, don''t scold Xu Ge and them. They can''t sleep after you leave."


    When Pei Ou''s arms and legs were still there, Xu Yuncai took a breath of air and choked, "young master, you don''t know how anxious we are after you are taken away by these people..."


    Others nodded desperately.


    Seeing that pei''o is here, Lu glaze and other people didn''t go in. They all went in from GT security company.


    Lu glaze asked people on his side to clean up other people on the second floor of the castle.


    But these people with extraordinary skills in Lu glaze''s eyes are like a group of slugs and curses in front of Pei Ou''s eyes, "what are you doing with your face worried? Do you really want to wait for me to die, or do you think I am so handsome? Untie the chain for me! "


    Immersed in the excitement of seeing pei''ou, Xu Feng and others, who can''t help themselves, react and check the iron handcuffs on pei''ou''s hands.


    When he saw the iron handcuffs, Xu Feng immediately frowned, "no, this kind of iron is very special, I''m afraid it can''t be damaged..."


    "Don''t bother. The key is in my boot!" Peio said impatiently..


    "Oh, I see!"


    "Fool, boots on the left!" Another name for Peio.


    "Yes..." Xu Feng quickly takes off pei''ou''s left boots.


    When the two guards saw the key hidden in pei''o''s shoes, they all stared, "you Did you hide the key? " They were scolded half to death by the leader of Rocca.


    "Shut up!" The man who pointed the gun at their head warned them that the two men must have hit their head coach as well. If it wasn''t for the head coach, they would have slammed them without hesitation.


    The key was really useful. He locked pei''ou''s iron handcuffs for several days and then opened them.


    As soon as the handcuffs and chains were loosened, Pei ou, who had not been sitting for several days, immediately ran out of legs, knelt on the ground with one leg, and Xu Feng and Xu Yun immediately supported him, "young master! How are you, young master? "


    There is gold under the man''s knee. Pei''o will not kneel even if he is injured. He puts one hand on the ground, grins and says, "that Rocca, don''t wait for Ben!"


    Xu Feng and Xu Yun helped Pei ou to a chair beside him and sat down. Xu Feng said, "young master, you''d better take a rest here and let others clean up the people in the castle."


    Pei''o, who hasn''t sat down or slept much these days, is really inconvenient, but he doesn''t pay attention to anxier''s place. He says, "miss anxier is in the third place. Go to save her."


    Outside, Lu glaze heard this and immediately went up in person.


    "Don''t worry, Lu''s police officer is here. He will take someone to save Mrs. Lu Shao." Xu Feng said at once.


    "The Lu glaze?" Pei Ou asked.


    "Yes, yes."


    Peio nodded again, "then I''ll be relieved. Almost all the people in the Lu family are refined Ah... " Pei''ou covered his abdomen and made a low, uncomfortable cry.


    The first is to seal the dragon, the second is Rocca. Neither of them is good at stubble. Hundreds of fists are used to greet them, not to cover them.


    "Coach, what''s the matter?" Zhuang Ming is worried, "or we''d better send you back first, let you go to the hospital first."


    Pei''o waved his hand. "No need, save miss anxier. Let''s go. I can''t leave my friend''s wife here. I can have a rest. It''s OK."


    "That''s good, that''s good."


    Others nodded desperately and felt the devil like vitality of their head coach.


    "We''ll be relieved if you say that, manager." Zhuangming handed him a glass of water on the table beside him and said, "otherwise, we don''t know how to explain it to Chen Dong and miss Zhan when we go back..."


    Pei Ou said while drinking water, "don''t tell them. It''s my own decision that has nothing to do with Chen servant, and Zhan Qian doesn''t need to worry about it."


    "Ah?" "But I''ve already said that."


    Peio almost choked on the water. "What do you say? Who did you tell? "


    "Miss Zhan..."


    "Shit." Pei Ou grabs Zhuang Ming''s collar and his angry eyes are bloodshot. "What do you tell Zhan Qian to do? Did I ask you to tell her? I don''t want you to go to look for Lu Bai! Do you dare not listen to me one by one? "


    The other heads fell to the chest.


    "I But miss Zhan called. " Xu Yun said wrongly, "we have made several phone calls to let you answer the phone. We can only tell the truth because we don''t have enough excuses."


    "What did you say?" Pei Ou grins at Xu Yun, hoping that they don''t shake out what they shouldn''t have said.


    "I said, young master, in order to protect our client, you were captured by the people of black Solomon." Xu Yun also said, "don''t worry, we didn''t mention a word about the painting. We know that the entrustment contract can''t be disclosed..."


    Pei''ou is choked by the water successfully. He starts to sweep towards Zhuang Xuyun and says, "tell me about you! Do you know what to say or not to say? When you say "painting", you say "painting". What did you say I was arrested for? What should I do when Zhan Qian comes back? "


    Xu Yun lowered his head. "I don''t know that''s what I can''t say..." Don''t all say they wait for a task.


    Pei''o just wanted to beat them up, but Xiao was worried about the current situation. He pointed to Xu Yun angrily, and pointed to other people, "you, you go back and wait for me, a group of guys who have no vision!"

 C2031

    But to Xu Feng and his colleagues, as long as Pei Ou is OK, it''s no big deal that they go back to be scolded or trained to die.


    See Pei o stand up, Xu Feng immediately asked, "coach, do you want to go?"


    "Go and see Miss anxier." Pei Ou frowned. "I hope she''s OK."


    Nangong Yanlie''s intention to an Xia''er is very clear to him.


    I just hope that Rodin''s woman can stop him


    Otherwise, an Xia''er is forced by Nangong Yanlie here. It''s not easy for him to explain to Lu Bai when he goes back.


    Before leaving, pei''o took a gun from Xu Feng''s hand, went to the two guards, loaded the bullets and said with a smile, "how cool is it to hit me these days?"


    The two guards stared at peo.


    "Ha ha." Pei''o''s face is bruised, but it doesn''t affect his bright smile. "Remember what I said when Rocca and you took me, if you can''t kill me, I will beat your dog''s head back!"


    The muzzle of the gun pointed at the heads of the two men!


    Bang! Bang!


    Two guns.


    The picture is not available.


    Two bodies fell straight down.


    Just now, pointing a gun at the two employees and looking at the body on the ground, Nana asked Peio, "coach You just told us to stop killing them and wait for you to do it yourself? "


    "Nonsense." Peio said calmly, "dare to use less punishment and point a gun at Ben Shao''s head instead of looking for death." And that Rocca, wash your head and wait for him! One by one waiting for the head to burst!


    Pei''ou and Xu Feng swept the people on the second floor of the ancient castle again. If they can kill them, they will kill them. If they waste time, they will use coma bombs to put them down. The people who patrol from the third floor of the ancient castle will also be put down by Lu glaze.


    When they came to the third floor, pei''ou heard Lu glaze''s voice from afar. They rushed to the main bedroom where Lu glaze was, and saw Lu''s face was very ugly.


    "And miss anxier?" Pei Ou asked as he entered the door, scanning around for an Xia''er''s figure.


    "It''s private. This should be the main bedroom. It should be Nangong Yanlie''s house. The young lady is not here..." Lu Mei shook his head and his face sank. "No, I have a hunch that they may have transferred the little lady when they left."


    "What?"


    PEO immediately searched every corner of the room.


    Sure enough, I didn''t even see anxier''s shadow!


    "Don''t lose heart first!" Pei Ou is also a little anxious, "maybe Nangong Yanlie didn''t put her around, and hurriedly searched other rooms."


    Although Lu glaze has been searched, he and Pei ou still search every room on the third floor of the castle


    When the last room is left, Pei ou and Lu glaze are worried again. If an Xiaer is not here, then Lu Bai''s side is to catch Nangong Yanlie and other people. That''s not over


    "Officer Lu, this is the last room." A bodyguard said something.


    As soon as the voice came to an end, they saw a short haired woman with delicate body coming out of the room. She was a woman, I should say a girl. She looked like 18 or so at most. She had tight black clothes and curly hair. She had no expression on her face. She was holding a gun. Her eyes were empty and decisive!


    Everyone but PEO was shooting at her.


    "Don''t shoot!"


    Pei''o stopped it immediately before the others pulled down the trigger.


    This is the stronghold of black Solomon. This woman is not their man, nor a hostage. Naturally, she is the man of black Solomon.


    Lu Mei frowned at pei''o. "Do you know her?"


    Pei''o looks at the spear and says, "finally, I''ll give you a chance to turn yourself in, right? We took the people from the castle. "


    Spear Xiaomi didn''t answer.


    After seeing these people in front of the meeting, she asked, "are you here to save Mrs. Lu Shao?"


    How fast!


    "Say, where is our little lady?" Lu is very angry, realizing that he can ask this person, and immediately to other people, "take her down!"


    Several bodyguards quickly came forward and surrounded the spear from all sides.


    "If you resist, there is only one way." Peio reminded her in a deep voice.


    In the face of the front and back guns, little spear didn''t respond, just said, "Mrs. Lu Shao is locked in Davis''s room. If you want to save her, hurry up, and when the others come back, you won''t have a chance..."


    These people are the ones Warsaw informed She knows.


    "She''s not in the man''s room." Pei''o said, "have miss anxier been transferred by them?"


    Then I don''t know. I''m not in the team that attacked the American Chamber of Commerce, and I haven''t heard about Mrs. Lu Shao''s transfer. If you don''t find Mrs. Lu Shao in the castle, it''s Davis who transferred her before he left


    The gun in Lu''s hand tightly pointed at her and said to her, "you can''t have no idea where our little lady has been transferred, say no?"


    "It''s no use killing me, I said. I don''t know." "After I was rescued by the police in country Z, the people in the organization didn''t trust me. If they purposefully transferred Mrs. Lu Shao, they would not tell me," said spear


    "Who can guarantee that you are telling the truth!" A bodyguard said, "if you don''t say it, kill you now!"


    Spear Xiaomi is indifferent.


    If you want to attack the chamber of Commerce, you can also escape.


    Warsaw told Lu Bai about the attack plan they organized. Now, the banquet of the American Chamber of commerce must have been guarded or full of police.


    Just now, she called Warsaw Shut down.


    The situation there is unimaginable, but one thing is for sure, black Solomon may be facing the situation of total extinction! ¡ª¡ªNow that the people of the castle have fallen, Warsaw will never come back. She is the only one left here.


    Pei''o looked at Spear''s gray face and waved to stop others. "Don''t ask, she doesn''t know."


    Other bodyguards are in a hurry, "but --"


    they are all Lu Bai''s people. This trip is mainly to save their little wife.


    "If she won''t turn herself in, let the police deal with her and the others." PEO put the gun away.


    Lu glaze refused to give up, and his eyes were red. "You don''t know our little lady. Then, there is a man named Bowen. Do you know where he is?"


    Before departure, Lu Xin specially called him and said that he must find her fiance.


    Spear Xiaomi looks at Lu glaze. She knows this man. She saw Lu Xin''s brother when he and Jiao Tuo escorted him to change the treasure map that day.


    I heard it was a policeman.


    Thinking of Lu Xin''s being sent away, I asked her to release a man named Bo Wen and put a pack of "plasma" into her to ask her for help Spear''s eyes quivered slowly.


    Anyway, whether it''s her or black Solomon, it''s all over, isn''t it?


    "I don''t know where the blogger is." She said, Lu Mei''s face was just in a hurry. She said again, "but this castle has a basement. I don''t know if you have searched it."


    Pei''ou and Lu glaze immediately face a shock, rising hope!


    "I''ve seen people in the kitchen bring food to the entrance to the basement." "Maybe there''s someone there. You can look for him," said spear


    The bodyguard immediately put the muzzle of the spear against the head of Xiaomi and said angrily, "maybe our little lady is there too. Where is the entrance to the basement? Take us now! "


    On the way to the entrance of the basement with pei''o and lu''glair, the third floor of the castle went to the first floor. Along the way, spear Xiaomi saw the people lying on the ground.


    Some died, some didn''t hurt themselves, maybe they were in a coma.


    There are still 60 or 70 people left in the castle. Apart from her, all of them fell down, but she didn''t hear anything


    Pei''ou''s people and the people brought by Lu glaze are not simple indeed. Maybe it''s because she is immersed in the fact that they found that wosha is the undercover agent of their organization, right?


    Anyway, their organization is going to be over.


    Now she only hopes that Warsaw will not be discovered by others, and he will leave safely. Although she is a black Solomon, she does not hate Warsaw at all.


    Go to the entrance of the basement, spear Xiaomi stops, "here it is."


    Pei Ou said, "in case someone is inside, you can''t go in directly. Xu Feng and Xu Yun throw a smoke bomb first."

 C2032

    "Yes!"


    Save their young master. Xu Feng and Xu Yun are full of voice!


    They stood on both sides of the entrance of the basement to prevent the cold arrows or bullets from flying out. Then Zhuang Ming stepped back and kicked the door open. At the same time, Xu Feng threw a comatose smoke bullet in.


    In the basement, there is one person in each of the two criminal chambers. The two criminal chambers are obviously temporarily relocated and separated by iron bars in the middle of one room.


    Inside is a man with long blonde hair and a man with short hair.


    The clothes of the two men are very exquisite and elegant, especially the men with long blonde hair. They are all noble in the upper class. Even if they have been locked up for a few days, they haven''t bathed or changed their clothes, or even their clothes are stained with dirt, it doesn''t affect their temperament and style.


    Before Peio and Lu glaze came in, they were talking about the abnormal situation.


    "Mr Davis?" The man with short hair asked the man with long blonde hair, "is dinner coming soon? Why didn''t they bring in the meal?"


    The man who is keeping his eyes closed opens his eyes, which are red and brown.


    It was Davis himself, the head of the Lauren family.


    Naturally, since Nangong Yanlie pretended to be him, his real Davis was imprisoned here. Within a few days, the man named Bowen in the cubicle was also imprisoned. After a few days, he knew that he was a violinist. The reason for his arrest was that he went to find his fiancee, whose cousin was Lu Bai.


    Nangong Yanlie wants to use his identity to deal with Lu Bai. He takes Lu Bai''s cousin as a hostage!


    "Mr. Bowen is really in a good mood. Maybe he will die here tomorrow. He is still in the mood to think about catering." Davis said.


    "People are iron and steel. Even if it''s the end of the world, they have to eat rice." Bowen said, of course, this is his lovely and beautiful fiancee Lu Xin said, he is to borrow flowers to persuade Davis, "besides, we don''t necessarily die, maybe tomorrow someone will come to save us!"


    Davis shook his head. "This castle is in the private forest of the Lauren family. No one will check it. Even if someone calls the police and there is not enough evidence, the police in New York will not search the Lauren family''s property."


    Besides, he didn''t think Nangong would leave evidence to others if he did things like that.


    He shouldn''t have thought of adding black and white background in order to protect the family at the beginning. He joined black Solomon and offended Nangong Yanlie. Now it''s even more difficult to escape.


    He smiled. "What else do you want to go out like this?"


    "Of course, I have my parents, music and fiancee. I have discussed with my fiancee that we will meet his family after her global concert." As soon as Bowen talked about his fiancee, his eyes sparkled, "if her family agrees with us, we can consider marriage!"


    The so-called near the red, birds of a feather flock together.


    Lu Xin is a very kind person, her fiance and the same is a talkative and optimistic man!


    Davis saw that this little musician could live happily and optimistically. He could not help admiring them. The aristocrats with money and power are hard to get such pure and simple happiness.


    "It seems that you must love your fiancee very much." Davis said with a smile.


    "Of course, Lu Xin is a beautiful woman like a flower. To meet her is the best luck of my life. I will not love anyone except her." The words that the blog blurted out were moving. No one would doubt his sincerity.


    "Yes." Davis sighed.


    "Mr. Davis, you have a big business. Davis medical institution is now the backbone of the American economy. You can''t give up your family and family business. You have to be responsible for your family." Bowen saw that he was not in a high mood, comforted him and advised him, "otherwise that man will always use your identity to do bad things."


    These days, the man wearing the mask with Davis will come down from time to time to say something to Davis.


    So Bowen also knows that someone outside is using Davis''s identity, even kidnapping him and Lu Xin, and trying to deal with Lu family


    Davis didn''t reply to the blog, but sighed and didn''t think there was any hope of going out. "Yesterday Nangong said that they would attack the banquet of the" American Chamber of Commerce "today. It''s estimated that their dinner would be later today, in order to celebrate the victory of attacking the world''s first financial chamber."


    Bowen was stunned. "What? "American Chamber of Commerce"


    Davis closed his eyes again.


    I was stunned by the blog, which is the chamber of Commerce full of financial tycoons? Are these people going to attack that chamber of Commerce?


    "Mr Davis? You say celebrate victory? Do you think they will succeed? " Davis is a little worried. If these people win, they have no hope to go out.


    "Nangong is a ruthless person. He will definitely do what he decides and has confidence." Davis closed his eyes and could hear the sigh between his words.


    He joined the "American Chamber of Commerce" and "black Solomon" at the same time, just adding black and white backstage for his family. He joined the dark organization and didn''t want to do anything big evil.


    So when he heard that Nangong Yanlie was going to take someone to attack the "American Chamber of Commerce", his mood was complicated.


    Second, I have a little luck. If it is not because he is locked here, Nangong Yanlie will force him to deal with the people of the "American Chamber of Commerce", then he must be the enemy of the chamber of Commerce!


    But it''s not a good thing that he is now imprisoned here. If Nangong Yanlie succeeds in attacking the "American Chamber of Commerce", he may be killed when he comes back!


    The reason why Nangong Yanlie didn''t kill him at present is that he wanted to watch his victory and see that he killed the chamber of Commerce! Watching him win over Lu Bai - to prove how stupid he was not on his side!


    Bowen seemed to see the complexity of Davis''s face and thought about it and said, "that Mr. Davis, I know you may be in a bad mood, but you must not give up hope. God won''t bless those villains. When the time comes, the chairman of the "American Chamber of Commerce" is Lu Bai. That man, as the richest man in the world, must be able to attack the chamber


    Bowen said a lot of reasons to say that these people may not succeed in attacking the American Chamber of Commerce, and finally said, "if those people are caught by the police, the police will find this sooner or later, and we can go out. Well, Mr. Davis, if we go out, Lu Xin and I will invite you to see a concert for free! "


    When he heard the blog, Davis, with his eyes closed, just smiled and said, "OK."


    In this way, a violinist and an aristocrat reached an agreement of life and death.


    When they heard the door of the basement entrance being kicked open, Bowen and Davis turned their heads, and Davis opened their eyes when they heard the sudden sound.


    "They''re back?" The blog was a bit flustered, "should they not really succeed in attacking Meili..."


    Stop talking.


    I saw a white smoke "sizzling" in.


    Davis looked. "It''s smoke!"


    They immediately covered their mouths and noses, trying to prevent the smoke from invading their bodies.


    But there was not even a towel in this place. These two people, a gentle violinist and a noble who was worried about the care of their elders, were soon knocked to the ground.


    Pei''o and Lu glaze came in wearing smoke masks and found that the basement was a huge wine cellar!


    Other people searched around and soon found the two cells. "Chief coach, officer Lu, there are two people here!"


    Pei''ou and Lu glair will be there soon.


    When he saw the two men fainting in the cell, pei''o fixed his eyes on the face of the man with long blond hair and frowned, "I can''t imagine that Davis wasn''t dead."


    "This is the Davis?" Lu glaze also recognized it.


    "What about this one..." Xu Feng pointed to another young man with short hair and a shirt and a white sweater. "Officer Lu, is that the man you just said called Bowen?"


    Lu glair immediately went over to have a look, but he also did not see Lu Xin''s fiance.


    "Wake them up, and the others will find the little lady!" Lu said quickly.


    "Yes!"

 C2033

    Naturally, the other bodyguards were in a hurry and went to search other places in the wine cellar.


    Xu Feng and them pick up Davis and Bowen on the ground, press them hard, and let them sniff under their noses with some medicine.


    "Cough." Bowen immediately woke up with a cough.


    But when he saw the man in front of him, Bowen hurriedly struggled to retreat. "If you want money, we can give it. Don''t kill!"


    Lu Mei crouches down in front of him and frowns at the man. "Are you a blogger?"


    Bowen was stunned, nodded, "it''s me, you are --"


    these people, it seems that they are not the black Solomon!


    "My name is Lu Mei." Lu said his name.


    Seeing someone coming from outside, Bowen asked for help. "Although I don''t know who you are, please help us out --"


    suddenly stopped, looked at Lu glair, "wait Are you Lu Mei? Lu Xin''s brother


    Lu Mei didn''t speak.


    Looking at his sister''s Fianc¨¦?


    "Excuse me, brother How is Lu Xin? " Asked the blogger hesitantly.


    Seeing that he confirmed Lu Xin''s safety at the first time, Lu glaze recognized a future brother-in-law in his heart, "don''t worry, Xin Xin is safe, we will save you and Davis right away."


    "That''s good, thank goodness." Bowen loosened his breath and immediately said to Davis next to him, "Mr. Davis, do you hear me? I said don''t give up, we are saved! "


    Davis, who was just awake, frowned at the people in front of him and saw that they were not black Solomon.


    "Nangong took people to attack the American Chamber of Commerce. Do you know?" He asked.


    Peio came up to him and smiled, "Mr. Lauren, if we don''t have you, then we will take you with us to the police."


    The first thing Davis said after waking up was that Nangong Yanlie attacked the chamber of Commerce. It can be seen that Nangong Yanlie was not on his side, and he intended to tell Peio about Nangong Yanlie''s attack on the American Chamber of Commerce.


    Davis is a nobleman in charge at all times. Hearing Peio''s words, he knew that he was also a member of black Solomon. He lowered his eyes, "I was confused when I joined black Solomon, but I didn''t participate in many things of this organization..."


    "Yes." "I''ve seen the man who pretends to be Mr. Davis come here these days, and Mr. Davis has been persuading him," Bowen said


    Upon hearing the blog, Pei oucai said to Davis, "don''t worry, Mr. Davis, Nangong Yanlie must be looking for death to take someone to attack the" American Chamber of Commerce ", because Lu Bai has learned the news in advance."


    On the way to the basement, pei''ou has learned the arrangement of Lu Bai from Lu guikou.


    Davis let go of the air. "Yeah."


    If black Solomon is caught, there will be nothing to hold him back.


    At this time, the people who went to search the other corner of the basement came back, "chief coach, officer Lu, there is no one else here, and Mrs. Lu Shao is not here!"


    Lu Bai''s bodyguard immediately grabbed Davis. "Where is our little lady?"


    Davis coughed twice, and his face was very ugly. As a noble, he never thought that a bodyguard would dare to do it himself. Pei Ou said with a smile, "Mr. Davis, you have to tell the truth, they are Lu Bai''s people. Finding Lu Shao''s wife is their most important task. Otherwise, they won''t care who you are. We can''t help killing you! "


    "Yes." Davis held his breath, "it was Lu Bai''s man, no wonder..."


    "Help you out." Pei ouhuan stood in front of him, his face serious and his eyebrows locked. "Where is Mrs. Lu Shao?"


    "Madame Lu Shao?" Davis looked at Peio and Lu Mei. "Is it Lu Bai''s wife?"


    "Nonsense!" A bodyguard said angrily.


    "Even Lu Bai''s wife has been arrested by Nangong?" Davis looked even worse. "It seems that Nangong has really let go That, I''m sorry, I''ve been locked here. I haven''t heard from Mrs. Lu Shao. She hasn''t been locked here either. "


    Pei ou and Lu Mei''s face changed again.


    Is anxier really not here?


    Bowen thought they didn''t believe it, and said, "Mr. Davis didn''t lie. I''ve been here with Davis for a while, and there''s no one here except me and Mr. Davis."


    Other bodyguards are still pressing Davis. It''s really urgent for them not to find anxier in this castle. Pei Ou doesn''t want to lie when he sees Davis. "Mr. Davis, please think about it. When you saw Nangong Yanlie for the last time, did he mention to transfer Mrs. Lu Shao..."


    Lu glair looked at the situation and felt that they could not save an Xiaer this time. His face was very heavy. He went to one side and called Lu Bai.


    "Have you seen an Xia''er?" Lu Bai''s first question on the phone.


    Lu glaze lowered his eyes, "brother Lu Baitang Young lady is not in this castle. "


    On the opposite side of the phone, there was a faint sound of gunfire and fierce fighting.


    The ballroom of the American Chamber of Commerce may have been at war with the people of black Solomon.


    After two seconds of silence, Lu Bai''s voice came, "no?"


    "We have looked for the three floors inside and outside the castle plus the basement. There is no trace of the young lady." Lu said, "I only found Lu Xin''s fiance Bowen here and the real Davis who was locked here. By the way, pei''o is also here. It shouldn''t matter."


    Lu glair looked back at pei''o, who was stained with blood on his clothes, but he could not see any injury in his behavior. He said, "we have cleared the people in this castle. Pei''o is asking Davis about the little lady, but Davis said that he has not heard about the little lady since he was locked here."


    "And?" Lu Bai''s voice has sunk.


    "We speculate that Nangong Yanlie may have transferred his wife before they set out."


    "Then get out of here and bring the real Davis to me." Lu Bai''s voice can hear the chill through the phone.


    "Good."


    "Give Peio the phone." Said Lu Bai.


    Lu handed Peio the phone again, "my cousin."


    Pei Ou picked up the phone, walked to one side and said with a smile, "Lu Bai, don''t worry. Miss anxier, we will come back sooner or later. Don''t worry too much. Nangong Yanlie transferred her to show that he was afraid of us..."


    "Are you ok?" Asked Lu Bai in a deep voice.


    Hearing the care of his friend, Pei Ou smiled twice. "I''m ok. And I know Nangong Yanlie''s intention to miss anxier, but don''t worry too much. I guess he''s hard to deal with Miss anxier."


    "What do you say?" Lu Bai asked immediately.


    Hearing Lu Bai''s impatient tone, Pei Ou realized that he was worried about Nangong Yanlie''s eating anxia''er and said, "isn''t that Rodin of Ruidan also joined black Solomon? It''s al''s defected sister. She is deeply in love with Nangong Yanlie. Do you think she will see what happens to Nangong Yanlie and miss anxier? "


    Pei''o is confident again and says, "with my help, I promise that Rodin will stop Nangong Yanlie and miss anxier in all ways. So, you should calm down, as long as anxier is not in danger."


    As long as Rodin is here, Nangong Yanlie wants to strengthen an Xia''er.


    The breath of Lu Bai came from the phone, which seemed to loosen the atmosphere. "Pei''o, wait for you to go back, I''ll invite you to drink."


    "Necessary." Pei''ou said, "I''ll choose your cellar at that time!"


    "No problem." Lu Bai is very straightforward. "You and Lu glaze, with Davis and Lu Xin''s fiance, hurry to withdraw. Bring Davis to me. It''s useful."


    "Listen to Lu Mei. The people of black Solomon went to attack the banquet of the American Chamber of Commerce today. What''s the matter? Now that you''ve got the news, why do you have a party? Isn''t it too risky? " Pei Ou asked.


    "Why not?" Lu Bai smiled and said, "it''s better to catch turtles in a jar and catch them in one net."


    "Hahaha, it''s really your style!" PEO laughed, too.


    "This side of the banquet hall has already been deployed. There are my people and police. Now Nangong Yanlie and others are falling behind." Lu Bai added, "in addition to the black Solomons, there are mainly the Lauren family. Bring the real Davis, and the Lauren family will retreat immediately, so he will have no resistance."

 C2034

    Pei''o stretched out his arms and moved his bound limbs for a few days. He was ready to show his fists and feet! We''ll pull back and get Davis there as soon as possible. "


    After hanging up the phone, pei''ou sees Xiaomi spear from the corner of his eye.


    Spear Xiaomi sits far away, neither escaping nor planning to do anything.


    PEO went back to Davis and said to Davis, "we can help you out, but you have to do one thing."


    "Yes." Davis agreed without hesitation.


    "Oh, so refreshing?"


    "There is nothing more important now than Nangong using the Lauren family to fight with Lubai." Davis said, "I have to go out right now. I can''t let Nangong ruin my family."


    "Well, that''s exactly what we mean." Peio said to the others, "take Mr. Davis and this Officer Lu''s future brother-in-law, prepare to retreat! "


    Other bodyguards are in a hurry, "but we are young madam..."


    "Retreat first." Lu glair lowered his eyes, though he was unwilling, "this is brother Lu Baitang''s words. The young lady has been transferred by them. It''s no good for us to stay here."


    Hearing Lu Bai''s words, the bodyguards sank into this sullen mood and prepared to take Davis and Bowen back.


    Before leaving, Peio went to Xiaomi spear. "Lu and I are police officers and retired major general. We will testify to you. You will help us expose black Solomon and rescue the hostages. Let the court make a light sentence as appropriate. Go to the police and turn yourself in. At most, those who have been in prison for several years will come out."


    The little Spear''s eyelids moved a little and looked at pei''o.


    "You''re still young, just correct your mistakes, and then clean up the leather and start again." Pei''o persuades her to see that she hasn''t moved. Pei''o asks spear Xiaomi, "is there anything else worthy of your nostalgia for this organization that is about to be picked up by liangen?"


    Little spear on the knee of the hand, slowly grasp.


    In fact, Warsaw had told her to leave today.


    It''s actually the best chance to leave pei''ou now, and if she can really start again as pei''ou said, she will still be very moved


    After all, she also wants to stand in the sun and do a visible job, such as selling sweets in the apron of a cake shop, or being a physical education teacher in a primary school, making legal money with her own labor. At weekends, she can also use her own money to buy something to visit some old people and children in welfare homes.


    Thinking of the possibility of the future, spear Xiaomi raised her red eyes and looked at Pei ou. "I can really go with you I almost killed Miss Zhan before. "


    Take pei''o and they find this basement, because she wants to help Warsaw finish what he has to do


    Pei''o is naturally angry about that. He doesn''t allow anyone to touch his woman and hurt her. He stares at spear for a while with a sinister eye, until spear lowers her head with guilt. Pei''o says, "if Zhan Qian is here, she will say the same thing to me."


    Then he turned around and went to the entrance of the basement with others.


    Spear MI is stunned. Her eyes are a little red. She gets up and follows her.


    Coming out of the basement, pei''o looked at the comatose people on the first floor of the castle and asked Lu glair, "what can I do with comatose bombs only? At least they have to be tied up, or if someone wakes up and calls Nangong Yanlie, isn''t it a bad thing? "


    "It was too late to do that." Lu said, "we must save people quickly."


    "Don''t worry, young master." "Xu Yun said with a smile," this coma bullet is from Lu Bai''s side. It has a great effect. These comatose people will lose their mobility within half a day after they wake up


    With his chin raised, he pointed to Davis and Bowen, who needed to walk on their legs.


    Pei''o nodded with exclamation, "I see. It seems that in addition to helping Lubai deal with the business of the chamber of Commerce, Ares usually gets some weapons with great effect in the United States."


    Xu Feng looks at the spear that follows behind his eyes. "By the way, young master Do you really want this woman to come with us? She''s a black Solomon


    It''s the enemy. What about stabbing half the way?


    "It''s OK. She''ll turn herself in to the police." Pei''ou said, because he knew that spear wanted to leave the organization.


    Since Pei Ou said so, Xu Feng naturally didn''t ask again.


    Thinking of Lu Bai''s words, Lu said to everyone, "hurry up, everyone. We must send Mr. Davis to the banquet hall of the American Chamber of commerce immediately. The situation there is very tense."


    The party stepped up at once.


    Just as she was about to walk out of the gate of the castle, little spear Mi thought of something and stopped suddenly. "That suspension bridge hasn''t been put down yet. Go out first. I''ll go to the control room." Said to run to the control room.


    When we got to the Bank of the river and waited for a while, we saw that the heavy suspension bridge had been lowered from the castle again.


    Peio said to Xu Feng, "see, this is a girl who has lost her feet. She should be kind-hearted."


    "I think so. I will be a good girl after washing new leather noodles." Zhuang Ming and they nodded with appreciation.


    They almost forgot. When they came here, the hanging bridge of the ancient castle was just put down. They would go out. There was no bridge, but they couldn''t cross it. The spear was kind-hearted, so she took the initiative to put the hanging bridge down.


    After the bridge was put down, pei''o and Lu glair immediately passed the bridge.


    I just waited for several minutes, but I didn''t see Minnie spear coming out.


    Everyone frowned and said:


    "is she coming yet?"


    "Don''t you want to turn yourself in again?"


    "Sorry?"


    Lu Bai has a fierce battle with Nangong Yanlie. They are in urgent need of bringing the real Davis to Nangong Yanlie. Lu glaze thinks Pei Ou is willing to save the girl who has lost her feet, so he suggests, "why don''t I go back to Davis and Bowen first? Pei''ou, wait for her here? "


    Xu Feng, Xu Yun and others look at pei''ou again. Pei''ou''s frown has never been loosened. I don''t know what he is thinking.


    Until there was movement from the suspension bridge.


    You can see that the suspension bridge is rising slowly.


    Xu Yun, in a hurry, pointed to the other side and said, "she? ¡ª¡ªYoung master, doesn''t she want to come? I don''t know good people, but you want to rescue her! "


    "No." Pei''ou immediately looked back at their group. "Check if there are few people here."


    Xu Feng and Xu Yun immediately check their people, and Lu Bai''s bodyguards look at their colleagues, and their faces change.


    "No, coach, we''re missing one." Said Zhuang Ming.


    "There''s one missing on our side, too." A bodyguard said.


    Pei''o''s face was heavy. "It seems that someone in the castle has been missed."


    Lu Mei also felt instantly, "did she get caught when she went to the control room?"


    "Nine out of ten." Peio immediately said to Lu Mei, "you take Davis and your future brother-in-law and go back first. Let''s stay here."


    "Are you sure you want to stay?" Lu Mei confirms to him, "brother Lu Baitang asked us to retreat, and then the girl..." People who were black Solomons didn''t have to walk with them and turn themselves in.


    Pei''o smiled and said, "officer Lu, how important is it to save people? Do you know better?"


    As a police officer, Lu glaze was stunned, and then sighed, "yes, I''m worried about the situation of brother Lu Baitang. Pei Shao, I''ll give it to you. I''ll take them first and keep in touch at any time."


    Before leaving, pei''o suddenly stopped, "wait a minute."


    Lu glazes looks back.


    Peio went to Davis. "Mr. Davis, you see the drawbridge. It has risen. Is this castle your home? Is there any other way to go to the castle than that bridge? "


    Davis, who was still standing precariously, nodded. "Yes, there is an underwater passage in the cellar leading to the outside, and the outside entrance is on the other side of the forest..."


    ...


    At this time, the castle''s suspension bridge control room.


    Spear Mi holds the lever tightly and raises the suspension bridge.


    The man in the back pointed his gun at the back of her head. "I didn''t expect you to be the traitor! You actually join forces with outsiders to attack the organization, cat. We really despise you. When you were arrested by the police in country Z last time, you surrendered yourself, right


    Little spear smiled. "I didn''t expect that Dr. Joey and you were still in the castle. I thought you and Mr. Davis were going to attack the American Chamber of Commerce together. It seems that you are not valued as much as I am!"

 C2035

    It never occurred to me that as soon as she came to the control room and got off the suspension bridge, Joey appeared behind her.


    Joey, still in a white coat, said coldly, "I''m a doctor, not a fighter. It''s natural to stay in the base camp."


    "Why are you not in a coma?" Little spear asked, or didn''t brother Lu Xin find Joey in the castle?


    "Coma?" Joey clenched his teeth and said, "don''t look down on me. Even if it''s a doctor, I still have the ability to protect myself. Plus killing two people, it''s enough."


    In fact, those people have found his hiding place, but he flashed out from behind the door and injected the poison into the two people with syringes. After the two people died, he hid again.


    "You heard the noise and hid it?" Little spear Mi guessed.


    "Of course, I''m not a fighter. There''s no need to fight." Joey said, and he''s no match for so many masters.


    Spear Xiaomi tightly holds the lever in her hand and feels a little cold in her heart.


    All the time, she still can''t leave?


    Is this life?


    She gave a wry smile, "yes, the traitor in the organization is me. I wanted to turn myself in for a long time. If I told the police about the organization, I would be sentenced to a few years less. That major general pei''o is retired. I will inform his friends to save him. Later, he will help me to speak in the court."


    Joey took out another syringe, walked behind her and said in a cold voice, "you can explain these words to Mr. Nangong!"


    In the center of New York City, police have surrounded a business hotel building in heathon, and yellow lines have been drawn behind the hotel''s doors and side doors.


    Today''s banquet of "American Chamber of Commerce" is set in this hotel. It took 10 million yuan to package the whole building for one day. The hotel side was still shocked by the large sum of money of "American Chamber of Commerce". However, when seeing terrorist organizations coming to attack, the hotel side was glad that today''s chamber of Commerce chartered the whole building, and no other customers were in


    At this time, outside the hotel, even a kilometer away from the surrounding area, there is no ordinary people. The police let all the people within a kilometer evacuate from this dangerous area full of flames!


    Several armed helicopters were hit on the ground. The high-rise buildings around the hotel, the park woods, all have been hit by falling helicopters.


    In the air, several helicopters of New York Police circle the building and broadcast constantly:


    "listen to the bandits inside. You are surrounded. Put down your arms and surrender!"


    "We already know that you are the No.1 illegal international organization, black Solomon. Interpol will come soon..."


    "The American Chamber of commerce is the backbone of the global economy. The members of the chamber of commerce are business representatives of all countries. They have an immeasurable contribution to the society of all countries. Hurting them will only aggravate your sentence!"


    Inside the building, everyone has been scattered on all floors. Members of the American Chamber of Commerce, with their own bodyguards, are fighting against the people of black Solomon.


    With police outside and professional guards inside, the American Chamber of commerce is no less powerful than the black Solomon!


    From time to time, the sound of bullets can be heard inside the building.


    On one floor, Lu Bai stood on the single side of the toughened glass and looked out. Looking at the pictures of police all over the hotel within a kilometer, he slowly put down the phone with pei''o.


    Ares takes people to guard this layer and vows to protect Lu Bai.


    "Mr. Lu!" Ares went behind Lubai. "The upper layer was taken down, and he grabbed a division leader of the black Solomon who occupied that layer. Let''s move to it! "


    They must shift their positions in time, or the other side may gradually find out where Lu Bai is.


    So far, the first target of the people led by Nangong Yanlie is Lu Bai, followed by other members of the American Chamber of Commerce.


    "What about the others?" Under the escort of Ares and two bodyguards, Lu Bai walked to the elevator on this floor. All his bodyguards stood on the way.


    "I just called other people and they said that they could stand it. The main thing is that we got the news in advance last night. Our guards and bodyguards have prepared all kinds of guns and weapons. Otherwise, they can''t compete with those black Solomons. They are all dead people walking on the blade." Said Ares.


    "How about Heng Jin and them?"


    "Mr. moo and Mr. al are on the same floor, 35 floors. The 34 floors below them happen to be moose city of moose group." "We''re on the 32nd floor. We''ve just taken down the 33rd floor. Mr. Moore and Al can join us directly on the 33rd floor by elevator, and the city of moose will join us," ares told Lubai


    "Well." Lu Bai nodded directly if he didn''t have too much.


    Seeing him frowning all the time, Ares didn''t quite understand, "Mr. Lu, we''re about to win. The people of black Solomon are just fighting, why don''t you be happy?"


    "Just now Lu glaze called. Anxier was not at the castle." Lu Bai''s voice is very low.


    "What? As soon as Ares was shocked, the elevator "jingled." two bodyguards immediately stopped in front of Lu Bai and pointed their guns at the elevator.


    In case of enemy people rushing out of the elevator and shooting, if their own people are not on the adjacent floor, they will not take the elevator.


    After entering the elevator, Ares said to the five remaining bodyguards, "stay here and guard the elevator. If there are enemies coming out, we will clean them up and hold the 32nd floor."


    "Yes!"


    Five bodyguards stayed on the 32nd floor.


    When the elevator door closed, Ares immediately asked anxiously, "Mr. Lu, why isn''t the young lady at the castle? Where''s the little lady? Was hidden by Nangong Yanlie? "


    "It''s possible that he moved anxier when he left the castle." Lu Bai held his hand tightly and frowned.


    "Fuck!"


    Ares scolded and punched the elevator wall next to him.


    Ding!


    After the elevator on the 33rd floor stopped, the bodyguard stopped in front of Lu Bai again.


    When the door of the elevator is opened and people outside the door are all their own people, the bodyguard can only get out of the way.


    "Mr. Lu, the 33rd floor is down!" Outside the elevator door, the chief bodyguard said to Lu Baiju, "and caught one of them, a district chief named Clifford."


    Lu Bai strode out of the elevator and came to the 33rd floor of the hotel. Every floor of the magnificent hotel was damaged. The furniture, chairs and chandelier murals were incomplete, and the bullet holes on the walls were everywhere.


    Lu Bai passed through the corridor where a dozen black Solomon bodies were lying on the ground and came to the banquet hall on this floor. He saw a thin man in a striped suit, half kneeling on the ground, half of his body full of blood.


    Being pointed at by the people around him, he raised his angry eyes and looked at Lu Bai. "You know long ago that our organization will attack the American Chamber of Commerce today, don''t you?"


    Come to this man, Lu Bai looks down on this face coldly, just like looking at a mole ant that is not enough to enter his eyes.


    "Well? Clifford? " Ares, who often stayed in the chamber of Commerce, recognized it and said to Lu Bai, "Mr. Lu, this Clifford once wanted to join the chamber of Commerce, because their company has gone through private affairs and has a case, so you personally denied it, and announced to permanently cancel the qualification of this person to join the chamber of Commerce."


    "Well, I don''t think you remember me." "If it wasn''t for Lu Bai''s calling for the permanent cancellation of me and my company to join the" American Chamber of Commerce ", my company would not be affected in my country, the customer base would not gradually disappear, and my company would not go bankrupt!"


    In the face of his tearing roar, Lu Bai had no expression, just asked her, "where is my wife?"


    "Your wife?" The thin gentleman smiled. "It seems that Mr. Davis is doing right. It''s really necessary for us to transfer your wife when we set out..."


    Lu Bai put the bullet on his head and said, "I don''t want to talk to you twice."


    "Hahaha, if our organization is finished, your wife will --"


    ''Bang''!


    Lu Bai buttoned the board machine.


    One shot on his head!


    The thin gentleman''s body fell straight down, bloody.


    He took a white square towel from the bodyguard. Lu Bai wiped the cuff of his hand and threw it on the thin gentleman. He strode to the clean sofa area.

 C2036

    Ares came over and said, "I can''t imagine that this Clifford joined black Solomon because of his hatred for Mr. Lu. He should die. His company has gone private. It''s also Mr. Lu''s fault that you don''t want him to join the chamber of Commerce."


    For such a person, Ares just wanted to spit!


    Seeing that Lu Bai didn''t speak, Ares lowered his head again. "Mr. Lu, don''t worry. After we take Nangong Yanlie, we will force him to hand over the little lady. If he doesn''t, let Qin te help him to come over and torture the whereabouts of the little lady from his mind."


    When it comes to them, they can''t help but say that they have a way to know the answer.


    People have Qin Xiujie, and there is also a high-tech product "mirror" under the group to explore the memory of each other''s brain!


    When he was in Italy, it was because Mo Hengjin used the mirror instrument to detect that an Xia''er was locked in the "Mogu mansion" from the brain of Nangong Guanchun!


    "What happened." A voice behind him said, "I heard you so serious as soon as I came in."


    A bodyguard came to Lu Bai and said, "Mr. Lu, the city of mousse is here."


    Previously, they agreed that moose City, Moheng Jin and Al would come to meet on the 33rd floor, so they directly let moose city in.


    When ares looked back and saw the city of mousse, he stepped back to one side.


    Lu Bai looked out at the weather in New York. "Yesterday''s weather forecast was not correct."


    "It''s someone''s upset. It''s not only the sky, but also the haze in your eyes." The city of mousse came to him and looked out with Lu Bai. He sent a cigarette out of the cigarette box and handed it to Lu Bai. "Do you smoke?"


    Lu Bai didn''t answer and shook his head.


    The city of moose took it back and looked at the body of Clifford, a thin gentleman behind him. "It doesn''t look like a member of black Solomon. Why did you kill him? Why don''t you stay here and slowly torture anxier? "


    Lu Bai looks at the city of mousse. "Do you know that an Xia''er is not there?"


    Ares was also surprised.


    No one in the chamber of Commerce, except Mo Hengjin and Al, should know that Lu Bai''s wife, as the chairman of the chamber of Commerce, fell into the hands of fake Davis.


    Muse city quietly smokes, looks at several fallen helicopters outside the hotel through the glass, and the exaggerated pictures of police everywhere, "can let you Lu Bai fight so hard, contact the police and the whole American Chamber of Commerce to deal with Davis in an exterminating way, most of which is that anxier is in the hands of the other party."


    "Hum." Lu Bai smiled, "I didn''t expect you to understand me."


    It''s not obvious, Muse said.


    In a word, Lu Bai''s several major actions, whether it was the financial storm in Italy or the anti terrorist attacks that today shocked the whole of New York, are probably related to anxier.


    Only an Xia''er can let this man who is afraid of all over the world fight!


    "If it wasn''t for anxier, you wouldn''t have gone so far." "When you contacted the members of our chamber of Commerce yesterday, you said that you learned that" black Solomon "would attack the chamber of Commerce today. If it had nothing to do with anxier, you would not inform us to fight together. You would cancel today''s banquet, or make a cover for the banquet, lead the people of" black Solomon "to come, and then let the police nest out."


    Lu Bai chuckled twice again, "because I think it''s time for him to know that he can never win me. No matter whether he can not climb up, whether there are new forces around him, he is not my opponent."


    "He?" Moose city takes a look at Lu Bai.


    "Nangong Yanlie."


    Muse frowned. "Did the man attack the chamber of commerce with the black Solomon today? Not Davis? "


    At the beginning of the banquet, Davis entered the banquet. Maybe he wanted to meet his people inside and outside. When Lu Bai announced who would be the consultant, he suddenly revealed that Davis was a member of "black Solomon" and led the black Solomon''s people to attack the chamber of Commerce.


    Davis was immediately annoyed when his intention was exposed. He immediately informed his people to start. What he didn''t expect was that all members of the chamber of Commerce had brought their own people and had corresponding weapons. Last night, Lu Bailian''s strategy was deployed, and the battle started at the touch of a touch!


    Because the chamber of Commerce has been deployed and prepared for a long time, Davis and their helicopter were shot down by the police!


    "This Davis is a fake." Lu Baidao, "he is Nangong Yanlie."


    Mousse''s eyes were dark and his eyes were wide. He breathed out a smoke. "Then he is your old enemy and knows your weakness."


    That''s why I once again tied up an Xia''er!


    "She''s not my weakness, she''s my love." Lu Bai said softly.


    Mu Sicheng doesn''t deny it, just sighs and says, "Lu Bai, an Xia''er was captured twice by him. Have you ever thought about letting Nangong Yanlie stay at home before she was caught?"


    Nearby ares''s face sank.


    What do you mean by this fucking mousse?


    Do you want to say that Mr. Lu didn''t protect his wife? Their young lady is a big living person, OK? You can''t restrict her freedom of movement all day long!


    Lu Bai just silently hooks his lips, "if someone outside wants to harm your woman, are you going to imprison your woman at home all day long?"


    Muse city was stunned for a moment, and lowered his eyes. "No, I''d better try to kill the person who wants to hurt her."


    "That''s not it."


    "I see what you mean."


    Lu Bai said coldly, "but soon, I will have no old enemy."


    Nangong Yanlie, this time, he must die in America!


    Seeing Lu Baifa''s eyes, moose City hesitated, but asked his own questions. "But, because of your wife''s business, let the whole chamber of Commerce accompany you to take risks against black Solomon. Sooner or later, everyone will know that I don''t care. It''s better to see the enemies you Lu Bai usually deal with, but if other people say that you take advantage of personal interests A chamber of Commerce, have you ever thought about how to explain it to you? "


    "Hum." Lu Bai sneers again, "if we set up this black Solomon, our chamber of Commerce will help the police capture an international illegal organization. The international police will give recognition, which will only benefit their personal reputation and their company. They are not happy enough to get recognition from the international police."


    Once again, the city of Muse couldn''t help smiling. "Lu Bai, you always know the weakness of people."


    The mobile phone on mousse City rings. He looks at the phone and says before leaving, "save anxier as soon as possible, or how can you tell your children where their mother is?"


    Then he picked up the phone and walked to the rest room beside him? Shot? No, I''m in video game city... "


    Lu Bai is twisting his sharp sword eyebrows. Of course, he wants to rescue anxier as soon as possible.


    But where did Nangong Yanlie move anxia''er to.


    "Mr. Lu, is it possible for Nangong Yanlie to take the little lady with him?" Ares guessed, "for example, young lady is in this building now?"


    "No." Lu Bai immediately vetoed, "at least anxier is not by his side now. If he is, he would have used anxier to threaten me to surrender."


    He knows the virtue of that man too well!


    Ares thought for a moment, nodded, "yes."


    The situation became complicated again, because even if they extinguished the black Solomon and Nangong Yanlie, their young lady had not been found.


    After a while, Lu Bai clenched his hand. He didn''t know whether he was talking to Ares or talking to himself, "it doesn''t matter. After the black Solomon is gone, I''ll find Xia''er slowly."


    Ares nodded, "yes, yes."


    "Why haven''t Heng Jin and Al arrived?" Lu Bai glances at Ares.


    Ares also found out and looked at the black belt watch on his wrist. "It should be early to take the elevator? The city of Muse is not... "


    After answering the phone, the city of mousse came out. "I didn''t take the elevator. I just walked down the safety stairs."


    "What?" Ares was shocked.


    "The elevator broke down and stopped on the 33rd floor." Moose said, looking at Lu Bai and Ares, "what did you do?"


    Ares suddenly remembered that he had punched the elevator wall, didn''t he?


    Lu Bai stares at ares coldly. "We didn''t fall dead in the elevator just now. Should we say it''s fatal?"

 C2037

    "I''m sorry, Lu Xianqi. I''m sorry." Ares bows to apologize.


    It''s really dangerous. If the elevator had a problem and suddenly fell down instead of stopping on the 33rd floor, he and Mr. Lu estimated that it would be here today. No, no, no, he doesn''t care. Mr. Lu can''t


    "What''s wrong with that? I heard ares''s remorse as soon as I came in?" Mo Hengjin''s laughter came along with the footsteps of two people.


    Mo Hengjin and Al are here.


    Lu Bai turned back and said, "just arrived?"


    "We''ve come down to meet you." Mohengjin looked back. "It''s just that the elevator seems to be broken."


    Ares lowered his head and didn''t speak.


    Al saw Ares, who was a little over 1.9 meters tall, standing beside him, with his head down and his head down, doing something wrong. He smiled and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Lu Bai said lightly, "he broke the elevator."


    "Well, I hope we won''t use this elevator later." Mo Hengjin smiled a few times, and asked Lu Bai, "did you contact with Lu glaze? Did miss anxier and his future brother-in-law come out? Oh, yes, and pei''o, you should have saved them as well? "


    Lu Bai frowned and said, "except for anxier, everyone else was saved, including Davis."


    Mo Hengjin and Al were stunned for a moment.


    They opened their mouths and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Once again, Muse city was surprised, "brother-in-law Lu glaze? It''s said that Lu Xin has a fiance outside. Why, even Lu Xin''s fiance has been involved? "


    "It''s very complicated. It''s hard to explain for a while." Lu Bai Dao.


    Muse city thought so, nodded and asked nothing more.


    In response, Mo Hengjin immediately went to Lu Bai''s side, "wait, Lu Bai, miss anxier has not been rescued. What''s the matter?"


    Al also looked at Lu Bai. It seemed that he knew Lu Bai''s mood when he said this lightly. He didn''t ask with Mo Hengjin for a while.


    "Asher is not in the old fort of the Lauren family." Lu Bai frowned.


    "No? Did Nangong Yanlie transfer her? " Mo Hengjin quickly thought of this possibility.


    Lu Bai lowered his eyes. "Probably."


    Mo Heng Jin eyebrows also wrinkled up, "this man is really cunning, is not generally difficult to deal with."


    Al came up. "Lu Bai, Nangong Yanlie wanted to catch Mrs. Lu Shao for many times. He would never kill her. As long as he was alive, there was hope for everything. At that time, when I found out that Sibylla in the palace of redan might be fake, I was also very desperate for a time. I even wanted to escape when I thought that the real Sibylla might have an accident. But then I have only one mood. I only hope she is alive. If she is alive, I''m willing to trade everything for her.


    after all, nothing matters. Don''t think too much about it. Now we will go out with the police to kill the black Solomon nest and try our best to find Mrs. Lu Shao. "


    The voice line of Al''s words is very gentle. Whatever he says, he has a sense of time.


    It''s like an angel sent by God to heal the wounds.


    But he didn''t mean to cure anyone. He just wanted to tell Lu Bai what he had experienced. That is, an Xia''er is waiting for him to save. He can''t be depressed at the moment.


    Lu Bai didn''t speak and turned his back to them, which made other people can''t see the expression on his face.


    After a while, he turned around. "How many people are left on the black Solomon side?"


    "Not many, our people occupy two-thirds of the floors, but they still haven''t met Nangong Yanlie and Rodin." "There are dozens of floors in this building, and there are probably ten floors occupied by their people. In fact, there are not many people in black Solomon. There are fifty or sixty members of our chamber of Commerce, each with a dozen guards and hundreds of people. The number of people and weapons are irrelevant, and it would not take much time to win Nangong Yanlie and them."


    Another way, "it''s just that Nangong Yanlie may have seen that we were prepared for it, and even called the Lauren family over, so they should have some people there."


    Most of the big families and nobles in Europe will cultivate some loyal men of their own families, and they will protect the servants of their masters if they fight for their lives.


    So Nangong Yanlie called the Lauren family with Davis''s identity, which undoubtedly increased their combat power.


    After arriving in the United States today, Al understood what happened here these days. "That''s probably why Nangong Yanlie wants to use Davis''s identity, isn''t it? In this way, he can mobilize the resources and manpower of the Lauren family. "


    "By the way, Lu Bai, you just said that the real Davis was also rescued?" Mo Hengjin asked about it.


    "In that castle, according to Lu glaze and Pei ou, the real Davis and Lu Xin''s fiance are locked together." Lu Baidao, "I have asked Lu glaze to bring Davis here as soon as possible."


    "Yes, since that Davis has been saved, we must let him appear. We can''t save him for nothing." Don''t wait for me.


    "The problem is..." Al frowned. "Will he come? Should he be a member of black Solomon, too? "


    Lu Bai snorted coldly and said with a smile, "he will, because he will not appear, Nangong Yanlie will destroy their entire Lauren family!"


    Ares''s cell phone rang, he went to the side to answer a few words, and immediately came back to Lu Baidao, "Mr. Lu, the team I sent to find Miss Kristen, and was also locked in the basement of the Lauren family''s lakeside villa."


    "Well, it seems that the Lauren family built a basement." Lu Bai said coldly, "let''s take Kristen to my place to join her sister and let her see how she will react to her disguised sister."


    "I''ve got Miss Kristen over." Ares knew that Lu Baihui arranged this way.


    Next to Mo Hengjin, Chunfeng and Xidi said with a smile, "well, four women over there can make a play. I hope Mr. Duanmu can watch it. Al, have you also sent the Nangong cowei you brought here? "


    Al also smiled. "Yes, since someone is watching over there, it''s safe to put that woman there for the time being."


    Mo Hengjin''s entourage also received a phone call, "Mr. Mo, people on the 36th floor said they would come down to meet us."


    Mo Hengjin and Al occupy 35 floors, and the city of Muse occupies 34 floors. Lu Bai used to be on the 32nd floor, and now everyone is on the 33rd floor.


    "Level 36 is the enemy." Al immediately said, "our people have attacked several times without attacking the 36 story building. The elites of black Solomon should be on that floor. What do their people want to do? Peace talks? Or do you want to use Madame Lu Shao to coerce me? "


    "But there''s only one person coming." Mo Hengjin''s entourage added.


    The man next to mousse is ah Jin. After a few words, mousse city said, "I don''t recommend meeting with each other. No matter whether they come to negotiate or negotiate with each other, they will only lose in the end. But if they use an Xia''er to coerce us to retreat, they will finally let this black Solomon escape."


    Lu Bai twisted his eyebrows.


    Naturally, he knew that this time he had to wipe out the organization, for the sake of his peace and the peace of anxier, as well as his mother and brother who died in those years.


    This dark organization can no longer exist!


    But if it''s that person


    "What''s the name of the other party?" Lu Bai suddenly asked a question, because he thought of a man Lu glaze said.


    The secret intelligence investigator in the police headquarters of the capital of state Z should still be on the enemy''s side. If that intelligence investigator is also attacking these people in the chamber of Commerce, it may be that person.


    "Ask!" Mo Hengjin immediately said to his entourage.


    His entourage immediately asked his own person on the other side of the phone.


    After hearing the words on the other side of the phone, the entourage looked at Mo Hengjin and looked at the back of Lu Bai, who was cold as an iceberg in front. "The other side said that Mr. Lu knew him, and he asked Miss Lu Xin to bring out the news."


    Mo Hengjin''s face changed, and immediately went to Lu Bai''s side. "Is that the man?"


    Lu Bai''s eyes are also sharp, because the only one who knows the news from Lu Xin is the police intelligence investigator!


    "Let him come here." Lu Bai Dao.


    Mo Heng Jin''s entourage immediately said to the phone, "let him come here!"


    Mu Sicheng wrinkled and did not understand why Lu Bai made such a decision. "Lu Bai, do you know each other?"

 C2038

    Lu Bai didn''t speak.


    After a while, a figure, under the vigilance of all the bodyguards on the 33rd floor, came walking on the black boots. He was very tall, handsome, with brown hair and quite excellent male appearance.


    When he saw Lu Bai and others, he gave a laugh that sounded like a relaxed laugh. "You are so busy here. Are all the elites of the American Chamber of Commerce?"


    It''s different from the noble dress of Lu Bai''s party. The guests are wearing black clothes, black bulletproof and anti riot vests, even covered with wear-resistant gloves, and are fully armed!


    Mo Hengjin and Al and others immediately stood in front of him to prevent him from approaching Lu Bai.


    When the two armies are fighting, the first thing to protect is their commander in chief!


    Once the manager hangs up, he loses.


    Looking at their posture, Feng long looked at Mu Sicheng and Mo Hengjin again and said, "I didn''t expect so many of you to be here. It seems that there are still many people in country Z. I should wear a mask. After all, my identity can''t be revealed."


    Muscheng didn''t know the man, but ah Jin recognized him. At that time, he couldn''t help opening his eyes, "prince, he is..." Before the news of the man''s death came out, the media once reported that this man was one of the anti drug heroes in the police.


    He didn''t die!


    Lu Bai said to other people, "don''t worry, he''s a policeman."


    This time, not only ah Jin, but also the others were shocked.


    "Mr. Lu." Feng long said, "is it really good for you to say my identity like this? It would be very difficult for me if my identity was exposed. "


    "It''s all my people here. I won''t let them tell you anything. No one will say anything." Lu Bai looks back at the secret investigator in Lu glaze''s mouth.


    "It''s Mr. Lu. He''s rich." Feng Longxiao said, "no wonder in country Z, even the police dare not do anything about you."


    Although I heard about this man from Lu Lingkou, Mo Hengjin still can''t believe him, "take off your weapons." After all, no one can guarantee that the undercover seal dragon has not been dyed black for many years.


    If he let Lu Xin send out the news just to gain their trust, in order to get close to Lu Bai and kill him, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    Feng long raised his hand. "Don''t worry, my weapons have been unloaded on the 35th floor, or your people won''t let me down."


    Mohengjin didn''t have to believe his words, but he had to believe his own people. Only when he knew that his own people would do that, did he start to talk with al.


    Feng long went to the side of Lu Bai, stood two meters away from Lu Bai, and looked at the countless policemen outside the hotel outside the glass. "Mr. Lu, your commander-in-chief has leisure and elegant scenery. It seems that your victory has no suspense. It''s not necessarily the side of black Solomon. There are twelve district leaders, less than half of them are left. Other members Almost dead. Now it''s mainly supported by the Lauren family.


    The paw named Lim of Lauren family is a loyal master. Nangong Yanlie uses Davis''s identity to inform him that LIM has come with people without saying anything. "


    Feng long looked back at Lu Bai and said, "Mr. Lu, you have to find a way for him to retreat. Otherwise, the battle with black Solomon will take two or three hours."


    "Not so long." Lu Baidao said, "I have asked people to bring real Davis here. As soon as Davis appears, Nangong Yanlie''s fake will be exposed immediately."


    "That Davis is not dead? It was a surprise. " The Dragon sighs.


    "With Lu Xin''s fiance, in the basement of that ancient castle."


    "The old castle has a basement..." Feng long seemed to be thinking with his chin clenched, and finally shook his head. "Sure enough, there was time to look up that ancient castle."


    He looked at Lu Bai again. "The man has been saved? Did PEO save it, too? In order to play, I beat him hard. Ha ha, I hope he is OK! "


    In the face of Feng long''s laughter, Lu Bai and others did not speak.


    Finding out the strange atmosphere, Feng long asked again, "what''s the matter?"


    "Anxier is not in the old castle." Lu Bai glanced coldly at Feng long. "Are you really an intelligence investigator of the police? Are you misinformed? "


    "What? Mrs. Lu Shao is not in? " Feng long was shocked for a while, then he regained his dignity. At last, he didn''t know what he thought of. "It seems that Nangong Yanlie has doubted me. He didn''t disturb me at all when he transferred Mrs. Lu Shao."


    Lu Bai looked at the thin gentleman whose head was stormed by him. "Just now this man said that Nangong Yanlie had transferred an Xia''er when you set out, how? You don''t know? "


    "I was among the pioneers of the raid." Feng long said, "Nangong Yanlie and Luo Dan set out from behind. Now it seems that he may deliberately avoid my sight."


    Of course, it''s not just him. He and Rocca are both pioneers of the raid. According to this, is Nangong Yanlie suspicious of Rocca?


    Seeing Feng long''s brow tightened, Lu Bai only asked him, "don''t you know where he has transferred anxier?"


    "I don''t know." Feng long sighed, with a trace of uncertainty in his eyes. "It seems that the plan has changed. Mr. Lu, you can''t catch Nangong Yanlie right now."


    Lu Bai frowned.


    "Why? Give us a reason! " Mo Heng Jin.


    "Even if you catch Nangong Yanlie, he will still threaten you to let him go with his wife Lu Shao. I''m not sure that he will propose to ensure that they leave the United States safely before he will tell her whereabouts." Feng long looked at Lu Bai. "Mr. Lu, didn''t you think of that? Or are you just unwilling to let Nangong Yanlie go again? "


    Lu Bai didn''t speak. His face was cold.


    He has been thinking about it since just now.


    Mo Hengjin rarely smiles and cracks, pulls out his gun to seal the dragon, "let him go? Let him go, let him land, let his wife go? We keep this enemy? Which side are you on? "


    "Just let him out of this building, I didn''t say let him out of America." Feng long said, "I will try to contact him and escort him away from the building as one of the district leaders. After that, he will definitely go to see Mrs. Lu Shao. I will contact you then, otherwise, he will certainly threaten you to let him leave the United States with Mrs. Lu Shao. "


    "Lu Bai, think twice." Said the city of mousse to Lubai.


    Feng long added, "and let him go. You have to be quiet. You have to make him think you haven''t let water. He will meet Mrs. Lu Shao after he leaves."


    This time, even Mo Hengjin advised Lu Bai, "Lu Bai, no, it''s too risky. In case Nangong Yanlie arrives and takes Lu Shao''s wife, he will go..."


    "I will not let all the people of black Solomon leave." Lu Bai replied to Feng long, "only limited to Nangong Yanlie."


    Hearing Lu Bai''s promise, Mo Hengjin and Mu Sicheng couldn''t believe looking at him.


    Feng long smiled and said, "don''t worry, there aren''t many people left over there. It''s estimated that Nangong Yanlie will sacrifice many people in order to escape, and only a few will leave at last. It''s the same when he catches them again."


    Lu Bai stares at Feng long from the corner of his eyes. "You must obtain Nangong Yanlie''s trust. Follow him, find the place where anxier is, and then pass the news to me."


    Feng long sighed, "although it may be difficult for him to believe me in the current situation, I will try to gain his trust again." At last he said, "Mr. Lu, please believe that I want to destroy this organization more than you do."


    He''s been lurking in black Solomon for too many years, wasting too much time and effort.


    And this black Solomon is also a disaster for the world!


    At last he said, "give me your phone number so that I can get in touch."


    Ares gave him his number.


    Then Feng long left quickly.


    Once Feng long left, Mo Hengjin immediately asked Lu Bai, "Lu Bai, do you really want to let Nangong Yanlie leave?"


    Of course Lu Bai doesn''t want to!


    He held his hand tightly, smiled and squeezed out a few cold words from his teeth, "for an Xia''er, I want him to live longer!"


    When Al saw that Lu Bai had made up his mind, he said, "since you have made up your mind, let''s deploy it here again. Let''s see how to prevent Nangong Yanlie from letting him go when he finds out."


    Lu Bai looks back at the direction of the elevator and frowns, wondering what he is thinking.

 C2039

    Here, the content of police seven''s broadcast outside has changed again:


    "listen to the Lauren family inside. Your side is not the real Mr. Davis. The real Davis has been rescued. Put down your arms and get out of the building!"


    Lu Bai raised his lips. "It seems that Lu glaze has brought Davis here in time."


    Mo Hengjin and Al immediately went to the glass window and looked out. Outside the hotel, there were several more private cars. The police protected a man with long blond hair from the car.


    The man was Davis, who was rescued from the castle.


    He took the megaphone from the police and said angrily, "Lim, bring someone out now. Who will let you attack the American Chamber of Commerce?"


    On one floor of the building, when Liam saw Davis outside, everyone was shocked.


    When the rest of the Lauren family saw Davis, they had no idea. "It''s Mr. Davis! Is Mr. Davis here really fake? Brother Lim, what can I do? "


    Lim had no idea for a second.


    He waved. "Wait a minute. If the police want us to comply, they will bring a fake Mr. Davis? And so far away, we can''t see his face. "


    "But it''s Mr. Davis''s voice!" Everyone else is in a hurry.


    Lim was shaken, too.


    "Brother Lim, don''t you also say that Mr. Davis''s current practice is nonsense? Is it to bury the Lauren family? Is that because he''s fake? " People around said, "I think it''s probably fake. Mr. Davis outside is real. Let''s get out of here!"


    At this time, Davis outside was under Lu''s idea, and the voice came out again through the radio, "Lim, your father''s birthday is I sent him a car for his birthday last year... "


    As soon as Liam heard about it, it was only he and Davis who knew about it.


    Because he always wanted to send a car to his father, but he didn''t have enough money, so last year, Davis bought the car for him and gave it to his father in his name for his father''s birthday.


    His father and all his relatives thought it was from him.


    Only he and his respected Mr. Davis know about it!


    As soon as Lim''s eyes were hot, he immediately told the people on their floor, "it''s Mr. Davis outside, it''s our master. Let''s put down our weapons!"


    Outside the hotel, Lu is standing next to Davis to make suggestions.


    A black bearded officer in New York asked Lu, "officer Lu, is that useful? Will the Laurens really come out? "


    "That must be said." Lu glair glanced at Davis and frowned, "Nangong Yanlie, the chief of black Solomon, just pretended to be Davis and mobilized the people of Lauren family. Just to let Davis appear, the people of Lauren family may suspect that Davis here is also a fake."


    So let Davis say something about Liam, and prove that this is the real Davis is necessary!


    Davis also didn''t want his family to be destroyed. Seeing that LIM didn''t see through Nangong Yanlie''s pretending to be himself at all, he took the Lauren family to support black Solomon and the whole "American Chamber of Commerce" and the police as enemies, he was already very anxious.


    He shook his head. "That won''t work. You give me a call. I have to call Lim!"


    Lu Mei points to the police officer with big black beard next to him, and big black beard gives Davis his cell phone.


    Davis immediately called Liam. After the phone call, he was furious and said, "Liam, do you know what you''re doing? Wait, it''s not just me. Even the Lauren family will be implicated by you! What are you waiting for? Come out with the Lauren family! "


    "Mr Davis." Lim was in a hurry. "We were going to get down, but the elevator broke..."


    "What?" Davis couldn''t believe it would happen at this point.


    Lu immediately said to Davis, "then let them lay down their arms and stop fighting with the people of the American Chamber of Commerce. Stand by and cooperate with Lu Bai and them."


    Davis immediately said to the mobile phone, "put down your arms and cooperate with Lu Bai''s people..."


    "Yes!"


    Although all the people around the hotel were evacuated by the police, there were media reporters on the scene.


    A blonde reporter said to the camera, "it''s too hard to believe that the black Solomon pretended to be Mr. Davis of the Lauren family. At present, the real Mr. Davis has been rescued safely. I hope he can let the Lauren family withdraw from the building..."


    The 39th floor of the building.


    Listen to the broadcast outside, Rodin''s face was blue and white. "It''s broken. How is Davis coming out? When Liam sees Davis, they will surely retreat and no longer obey your orders. "


    Nangong Yanlie is sitting in a sofa hidden in the shadow. His whole body is full of terrible breath. This attack will be so embarrassing. Obviously, it is because Lu Bai learned about our raid in advance, prepared in advance and contacted the police. "


    What a traitor their organization is!


    Jiao Tuo defends them and protects Nangong Yanlie. At this time, he is alert to his surroundings.


    When Rodin saw Davis outside the window, he immediately stepped on high heels and ran to Nangong Yanlie. "Nangong, what''s the matter? How did Davis get rescued?


    "Something happened to the castle." Nangong put down the phone he was calling. "Joey called. Someone attacked the castle after we left, and saved Peio and the two people in the basement."


    "What?" Rodin''s eyes widened again, "how could this happen? No, Nangong, someone must have informed Lu Bai. Otherwise, how could it happen that we left the castle just in time, and it was attacked! "


    "There must be traitors." Nangong Yan smiled coldly, "now I''m really glad that I made the decision at that time. When I came out, I brought an Xia''er out. Otherwise, an Xia''er was saved by them!"


    "Nangong, I think that traitor is..."


    "Joey said he caught the traitor." Nangong Yanlie''s eyes were frightening. "She took those people to the basement and put down the drawbridge in the castle to let them save Davis."


    "So now Davis is here with them?" Rodin''s eyes were as fierce as a viper, and she bit her teeth. "Is it spear Xiaomi? Go back and I''ll kill her myself! "


    Since it''s Joey''s catch, the traitor is naturally the man from the castle.


    She suggested that spear should stay in the castle!


    Because Xiaomi spear can be rescued by Warsaw from the police of state Z, it has always been suspicious. Of course, Warsaw is also suspicious.


    Nangong Yanlie stood up, "then try to leave and go back to deal with the traitor!"


    "But how can we go now?" Rodin said in a hurry, "the police are all outside, and the other division leaders must know that you are not Davis. They may also doubt your identity. Maybe they are in a mess."


    "Chaos? No. " Nangong Yan gave a strong smile, dropped the whole human skin mask with hair on his face, and opened his unique evil smile, "knowing that their chief is here, they will only be more at ease!"


    With that, Nangong Yanlie picked up the call machine, "listen, I''m not Davis."


    "And who are you?"


    "Why do you command us?"


    "Dare to use Davis''s identity to instruct us, I think it''s probably Rodin''s idea, isn''t it? We''ll kill you later... "


    As expected, the voice of other division leaders came from the call machine, with the loudest voice of Rocca! The real Davis from the police out there, of course they saw it!


    Since attacking the chamber of Commerce and entering the building, Nangong Yanlie has used the call machine to contact with other division leaders. However, he did not tell other division leaders where he was.


    Because he wants to guard against the traitors on his side!


    But now he is going to retreat. He must let other division leaders come here. Nangong Yanlie says in a deep voice, "I''m not Davis, I''m Nangong Yanlie. Who has any questions? Who said to kill me just now? "


    There was an instant silence over the pager!


    Then there was a loud voice:


    "chief leader!"


    "Damn it, I said that the chief can''t be absent now. You''ve been there for a long time!"

 C2040

    "Mr. Nangong, you''ve been meeting us in Davis''s capacity for a long time. You''ve really deceived us." The voice of the dragon.


    Nangong Yan crinkles, "are you the only ones who are still alive


    "Only a few of us responded, and that should be it." Feng long replied.


    "Chief, which floor are you on? We''ll go to find you right away!" The sound of Rocca.


    Nangong Yanlie said, "so as not to let the other dead division leaders'' paging opportunities fall into the hands of the enemy, I will send messages to several of your mobile phones, and you can come and join at once."


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    "Just wait for the chief to say that!" Lok Road.


    Listen to the voice, Nangong Yanlie can roughly tell which division leaders are still alive from the response voice, so he winked at Rodin, who then sent their message on the 39th floor to those division leaders.


    After sending the message, Rodin said, "Nangong, if some district leaders can''t come, what should I do?"


    Because most of the floors are occupied by the people of the American Chamber of Commerce, and only the last elevator left just now is broken.


    "If you can''t come, you don''t have to." Nangong Yanlie went to the landing glass window and looked at Davis outside the hotel. He narrowed his eyes coldly. "I want to retreat. In order not to be found by the police, some people must stay and continue to deal with them."


    "So, can''t come to the division leader when the abandoned son?" Luo Dan asked.


    "Any questions?" Nangong Yanlie said, "it is their responsibility to protect the chief."


    Rodin smiled. "No, it doesn''t matter to me how many people I sacrifice as long as I can keep your life."


    Nangong Yanlie smiled to her, "thank you, Rodin."


    This is the kidnapping of an Xia''er. Nangong Yanlie smiles at her for the first time.


    Rodin''s eyes warmed for a moment, and she responded with a smile, "of course, I said I would always be with you and always support you."


    "Are you distressed to lose these people in the organization?" Said Nangong Yanlie.


    "A little."


    "As long as I''m here." South Yan Yan Yan fierce eyes light sink down, "sacrifice how many people, black Solomon can be dug up again!"


    Rodin shows a smile of admiration, which is Nangong Yanlie he knows.


    Never give up!


    He is crazy to fall into the dark world!


    "Well, I believe you." Rodin walked over and hugged Nangong Yanlie from behind. Taking the opportunity, she said, "Nangong, in fact, it''s very good for us to help each other, no matter what you want to do, I will accompany you. You don''t have to pay any more attention to anxier. "


    When it comes to anxier, Nangong Yan looks gloomy.


    "Compared with her, I am the most suitable woman for you." Rodin whispered, trying to persuade him to give up anxier in a lover''s whisper. "When we get out of here, I will kill anxier for you. I know you can''t do it. I will help you..."


    "Rodin." Nangong Yanlie stops the words behind her. He turns back and pulls Rodin''s hand away. He says, "I know what to do. Let''s leave."


    Rodin can only barely pull out a smile, secretly want to kill anxier''s determination is even stronger, "OK."


    This is layer 36.


    Almost all the people on this floor were not dead. They were tied together and piled up in the hall on this floor.


    Feng long put some sleeping pills in their tea, so his people fell asleep directly after drinking, and Feng long didn''t kill them. After all, he was a policeman, and it was his job to persuade evil from good!


    When receiving the message from Rhodan, Feng long squinted, "floor 39?"


    He has 36 floors.


    37 and 38 were occupied by people from Lubai.


    And from the 39th to the 45th floor were occupied by black Solomon.


    So Nangong Yanlie has been on the 39th floor? Thinking of this problem, Feng long smiled, "Lu Bai, maybe you can''t think of it. In fact, you and Nangong Yanlie are just a few floors apart."


    "Chief?" The bound Jones woke up from the sleeping effect first. Looking at the situation that he and other brothers were tied up, he cried out in a hurry, "what do you mean? Why are we tied up? We have to take the other floors to join Davis... "


    Feng long raises his eyes. Jones is the most powerful member of his team.


    Jones is the first to wake up because he has immunity to all kinds of drugs.


    Feng long stood up. "You don''t have to join him."


    "How can we do it --"


    "you don''t have to fight with them." Feng long said, "just stay here, and when it''s over, the police will come and take you away."


    "What?" Jones looked at him incredulously. "Chief, you are the traitor in the organization, aren''t you? Are you really an undercover for the police? "


    When Feng long told them to drink water and saw his brothers fall down one by one, he knew that the traitor in the organization was his most respected leader.


    As soon as he woke up, he didn''t say this, just wanted to see if Feng long had any other explanation!


    Feng long didn''t reply to Jones, but said, "Jones, I''m glad you believe me. If you can live in the future, you can make a difference in prison."


    Then Feng long walked to the safety corridor. Behind him was Jones, who was unwilling to shout, "leaders, brothers trust you so much, I trust you so much, cat trust you so much, how can you betray us..."


    As Feng long walked up from the security corridor, he called Lu Bai. "Nangong Yanlie is on the 39th floor. He let the leaders of the past districts join him in the past. He should be ready to escape. I need to go through the safe corridor on the 37th and 38th floors and let your people know. "


    It was ares who answered the phone. After reporting to Lu Bai, Ares immediately let the people on the 37th and 38th floors get out of the way and let Feng long go to the 39th floor smoothly.


    But standing on the 38 story safety stairs, Feng long stopped again and looked at the bodies that had fallen across the stairs.


    He''s so clean!


    It''s not like fighting at all!


    If it doesn''t work like this, it will show!


    Feng long put a handful of blood on several corpses, put some blood on his clothes and his face. He even stepped on the sole of his shoes where there was blood, and threw away a glove.


    Finally with a "bloody battle" after the image of 39.


    Nangong Yanlie''s people are guarding the 39 story safe stairway. When they see that it''s a dragon seal, they just hang down the vigilant muzzle, "Warsaw leader? You came up from below? "


    They all know that the next two floors are occupied by the people of the American Chamber of Commerce.


    Feng long raised his hands stained with blood and said with a smile, "yes, those who killed the safety stairs came straight up."


    The guards can''t help swallowing their saliva. They believe that Feng long has such skills. After all, he is the same level as leader Luoka. The guard immediately said, "let''s take someone to clean the people on the 38th and 37th floors."


    "Don''t go for a while." Feng long said, "they estimated that they would soon find that the person guarding the security stairs was killed and would be replaced by others. The chief asked us to come and meet first to see if he had any instructions."


    "Yes." Two guards answered.


    When Feng long came to the hall on the 39th floor, he saw that there were already two leaders of the division, namely, Rocca and cook.


    Sure enough, Rocca and cook also look rather embarrassed, while confronting the American Chamber of Commerce and the police, leaving them overwhelmed.


    Seeing Feng long, Rocca glanced over with a bloodthirsty and sarcastic expression, "look who''s here? Warsaw, what were you doing before? Did you meet someone from the American Chamber of Commerce


    "Are only three of our district leaders coming?" Feng long, as always, ignored Rocca''s words, took a look around him, walked to Nangong Yan and said, "the number of people is really too small."


    "Answer me!" Rocca points a gun at the head of the dragon.


    Feng long''s face sank. "What are you doing? What am I doing? Rocca, point the gun at me. I don''t mind killing you. My patience is limited!"


    "Hahaha!" Rocca laughed. "Our patience is limited. I think you are the undercover agent of the police?"


    With that, Rocca growled again. "Say, did you tell the American Chamber of Commerce about our attack plan today? Do you know how many brothers I have died? "

 C2041

    "I''m an undercover. Do you have any evidence? Don''t spit blood if you don''t have it. " Feng long said, turning to Nangong Yanlie, "Mr. Nangong, I also suspect that there are traitors in the organization. My people are still on the 36th floor. If you say one word, I can find out the traitor to deal with him on the spot for the organization!"


    He said, turning his eyes to Rocca.


    Rocca raised her chin. "What do you mean by looking at me? Want to say I''m a traitor? "


    "Well, chief Rocca, you can doubt me. Why can''t I doubt you?" Feng long said with a smile, "people who say that they are guilty love to speak loudly. Leader Rocca, you are roaring when you come up from me. Are you trying to cover your guilty with your voice?"


    "Fuck you!" Rocca took the machine gun straight to shoot.


    "Stop it."


    Nangong Yan made a loud noise.


    "Mr. Nangong." Rocca was angry and impatient. "Don''t believe his nonsense!"


    "I didn''t doubt you. What are you nervous about?" Nangong Yanlie looks at Rocca.


    Rocca let go of the gun with a snort.


    Nangong Yan looks at Fenglong again. "Wosha, which floor are you on?"


    "36 levels." Feng long answers.


    "Other division leaders, both Rocca and cook, occupy two floors." Nangong Yanlie takes another look at cook, a strong man who doesn''t speak. "How can you be regarded as the elite in the organization? You and Jones only occupy one floor?"


    "We met a man from Lubai. Jones and many of our brothers were seriously injured." Feng long said this, sighed and said with shame, "I can''t bear to see the brothers die again, so I ordered everyone to keep the 36th floor."


    As an undercover in enemy''s nest for many years, Feng long''s acting skills are superb and his skillful words are changeable!


    "It''s about the safety and survival of the organization. Don''t you want your people to die?" Rocca took up his gun again, biting his teeth and staring at Feng long hatefully. "Do you mean to wait for us to die?"


    "I don''t mean that." Feng long said he didn''t blame Rocca and felt guilty. "Although I usually have a lot of opinions about the behavior of the leader of Rocca, this time, I have to admit that you do more than I do."


    "You fucking crap!" Rocca loaded again.


    "Rocca, put the gun down." Nangong Yanlie stops again and looks at Feng long with calm eyes. "Joey called just now. Joey was not dead, and he caught the traitor colluding with the enemy."


    In fact, he has always doubted Fenglong.


    It''s just that Joey''s side has caught cat colluding with the enemy.


    His guess is the same as that of Rodin. There should be only one traitor. If the traitor is a dragon, cat may be innocent. When cat and jiaotuo were asked to escort Lu Xin to change the treasure map that day, cat didn''t seem to behave badly.


    So he and Rodin put the suspect on the seal dragon.


    But I didn''t expect that cat, who was left in the castle, colluded with the enemy.


    As soon as Rocca heard this, he asked, "who is the traitor? Isn''t it Warsaw? "


    "Yes, chief, who is the traitor?" Cook also asked, "go back and I''ll be the first to kill him!"


    Rocca points to Feng long again, "I don''t believe it''s not him!"


    Feng long frowned when he heard that Joey had caught the traitor Who stopped him?


    If so, it''s really like the opportunity of God help. At this juncture, Nangong Yanlie''s attention is just diverted, so these people can''t doubt him any more, which is very beneficial to him!


    Facing Rocca''s words, Feng long chuckled and hummed, "Rocca, are you deaf by the gunfire? I didn''t hear Dr. Joey say that he has caught the traitor, which means that the traitor is the one who stayed in the castle."


    Biting his teeth, biting the card fiercely, he finally carried the gun on his shoulder. "I think that the traitor who was caught is also under your direction. Mr. Nangong, let the people in the castle watch the traitor. When I go back, I will torture him to see if there is any one behind the traitor. I don''t believe it. Everyone has Pei Ou''s ability to fight!"


    Cook also added, "yes, I''ll go back and unload him on one leg and one arm to see if he can move!"


    Luo Dan saw Nangong Yanlie''s face getting ugly and a little nervous.


    "Shut up!"


    There was a thunderous roar, and the air around shook.


    Nangong Yanlie is moody at ordinary times. He looks at some gentlemen at ordinary times, but the sudden evil rage makes everyone around him fight.


    For a moment, everyone lowered their heads.


    Even Rocca was afraid to talk.


    "Rodin, tell them about the castle." Nangong Yanlie said calmly.


    Rodin nodded to him, and then went to the front and said, "the castle was attacked. Soon after we left, Lubai''s men had infiltrated the castle. Pei''o, Davis and Lu Xin''s fiance were all saved. All the people in the castle except Joey fell down."


    "What?"


    Rocca and cook stared.


    "So not only Davis out there just now, but also PEO?" Rocca roared.


    Feng long''s play was excellent. He frowned. "So, Davis, who was speaking outside, was originally locked in the castle. Because the castle was attacked, he was rescued?"


    "Yes." Rodin said, "take him to the hotel again and persuade Lim to give up their resistance. It''s also Lu Bai''s strategy."


    "Chief? And the people we left behind in the castle are dead, too? " Asked Rocca, gritting her teeth.


    "Joey said that the other side used the stun bullet and fell unconscious. He didn''t fall dead." Nangong Yan clasps his knuckles. With the sound of his knuckles, he tells them in a sinister voice, "we lost the battle of attacking the American Chamber of Commerce."


    "As soon as the real Davis appears, Lim will definitely not support us any more. Soon, the people of the American Chamber of Commerce and the police outside will gradually narrow our scope. Now we need to find a way to retreat. "


    Otherwise, sooner or later they will catch each other!


    "Mr. Nangong, how many of us are there?" Feng long looked around at several people. "What about the other two division leaders and brothers?"


    Rocca and cook also want to ask this question. They look at Nangong Yanlie.


    Nangong Yanlie''s ten fingers crossed in front of the bridge of the nose and said coldly, "there is a saying in the East that there is no fear of burning firewood in Qingshan. As long as we are still there, the loss of these organizations will be filled back sooner or later."


    Nangong Yanlie raised his dark eyes and looked at the three sub leaders in front of him. "The other people who can''t come to the 39th floor let them stay on the original floor and continue to fight with the people of the American Chamber of Commerce. This floor also left some hands correspondingly, creating the illusion that we didn''t leave. Let''s try to go first. Of course, if any of you don''t like the brothers here, you can stay and sacrifice with them or be arrested by the police, I won''t stop you. "


    Rocca and cook looked down.


    Who wants to die.


    Even if they hang other brothers in their mouths, but the most important thing is that they cherish their lives more. They are not sentimental and righteous people who play with their lives. If they can get their hands down and block bullets to save their lives, they will not hesitate!


    Feng long first replied, "Mr. Nangong, let''s go with you. We will follow you even if we go to the end of the world."


    Rocca and cook immediately looked up and nodded, "yes, yes."


    Rocca took a look at Feng long and hated him for robbing him. First, he sold loyalty in front of their chief leader!


    Nangong Yanlie looks at Fenglong. "Wosha, didn''t you just say that you couldn''t bear to see the brothers in your team die, so they were only allowed to hold the 36th floor? Yes? Now would you like to go with me and leave your brothers behind? "


    Feng long also smiled, "Mr. Nangong, don''t break it down? If I can leave with Mr. Nangong alive, why should I stay and die with them. Let them keep their lives up to now, let them only stay on the 36th floor and not participate in too many battles. I have fulfilled the responsibility of a leader. "


    "Cut." Rocca immediately said, "normally, you are a decent person in Warsaw. People in your team admire you very much? I don''t know Jones. What will happen if they hear you? "


    Feng long just smiled heartlessly, "if they die, I will burn incense for them."

 C2042

    "Hahahaha!" Rocca laughed and said sarcastically, "Vasha, you hypocrite!"


    Feng long ignores Rocca''s sarcasm. After all, what he wants to do is destroy the whole black Solomon. That is to catch Nangong Yanlie, the chief of the company. If his wife is rescued, he will not hesitate to point his gun at Nangong Yanlie and shoot!


    For the last hostage, he must continue to follow Nangong Yanlie and be loyal to him.


    So he doesn''t have to waste his time trying to keep up with the lunatic Rocca!


    As for Jones and them, the police will take them away when they enter the hotel.


    "How to retreat? Mr. Nangong, please make it clear. " Feng long asks Nangong Yanlie.


    Nangong Yanlie confirms with them for the last time, "are you sure you want to go with me?"


    In front of him, the leaders of the three divisions said, "yes, chief!"


    "All right, get all the phones and pagers out of you." Nangong Yanlie said.


    Rocca and cook quickly took it out and put it under their feet.


    Feng long hesitated for a second, but also put mobile phones and other communication devices on the ground.


    Put the phone down


    That means we can''t keep in touch with Lu Bai''s entourage. Does Nangong Yanlie want it? ¡ª¡ª


    "Destroyed." Nangong Yan''s strong voice rang in front of them.


    Sure enough.


    This thoughtful man! Feng long frowned.


    There is no choice. If he wants to find the last hostage, he must do so.


    All of a sudden, there was a sound of "Pa Pa Pa Pa" in the air when they stepped on their cell phones.


    Nangong Yanlie said to a man standing next to him, "in the past, search three of them again." Then he said to them, "make sure you are loyal and check again."


    Fenglong and Luoka had to stand still and be searched.


    Until it was determined that they didn''t have any private communication equipment, Nangong Yanlie glanced at the elevator. "All the elevators in this building are broken. It''s unrealistic to go down the safe corridor. First, it takes time, and second, it must pass the floor occupied by the enemy. There''s a New York police helicopter outside, it''s impossible to leave from the outside.


    now the last possible way to leave is to go down the elevator lanyard. I have a second-hand preparation in the underground parking lot of this building. "


    Feng Longyin is surprised. He has arranged a person to meet him in the underground parking lot?


    This man really likes to do second-hand preparation in everything!


    Even the possibility of losing this battle is ready!


    Seeing Feng long''s expression, Nangong Yanlie smiled again. "Wosha, how?"


    "Mr. Nangong." Feng long replied quietly, "with all due respect, this method may not work. The elevator is broken. It shows that it stops on the 33rd floor. The 33rd floor is not our person. When we go down the elevator cable, we will be blocked by the elevator car on the 33rd floor. Forcible destruction will attract the attention of people on the 33rd floor... "


    "What''s wrong with you, Warsaw? Is there only one elevator in this building? " Nangong Yanlie said again, "can''t you even think of that?"


    "What does Mr. Nangong mean?"


    "Three elevators, one of which is on the 28th floor. That floor is our people." Nangong Yanlie, obviously he is ready to leave.


    "28 is our man?" Feng long twisted his eyebrows. "But when we contacted other division leaders and brothers in the pager, we didn''t hear anyone say that they occupied 28 floors."


    "People on the 28th floor are dead." Nangong Yanlie said directly, "I ordered them to stop an elevator on their 28th floor even if they died. At the same time, they blew up the safety corridor on their 28th floor, so the safety corridor on the 28th floor can''t walk."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Hum." Thinking of Lu Bai''s side, Nangong Yan''s lips were filled with a chill. "This is to make the enemy and even the people on our side don''t know who is on the 28th floor, so that both sides won''t move lightly to attack the 28th floor."


    Of course, only he and Rodin knew that the 28th floor was a way out for them.


    Feng long nodded directly to him, "Mr. Nangong, I admire you. You are really smart and brave."


    Fortunately, Lu Bai agreed to let Nangong Yanlie go first, and said that Nangong Yanlie should leave quietly


    Now that Nangong Yanlie has a way here, it''s better. He will not doubt whether Lu Bai has let him go with his own way!


    Real risk!


    "Unparalleled?" When it comes to this word, Nangong Yan''s face becomes more and more ugly, "no, Lu Bai is dead, I am unique!"


    As long as Lu Bai doesn''t die!


    Someone can beat him in everything!


    With that, Nangong Yanlie stood up and shouted, "jiaotuo!"


    Jiaotuo is coming, "Mr. Nangong."


    It turns out that there is also a district leader in Feng long sighs secretly. It seems that Jiao Tuo, who was born as a mercenary, is really Nangong Yanlie''s loyal man. Finally, he will take Nangong Yanlie. It is estimated that he will not only deal with Luoka, but also this Jiao Tuo!


    "You take two more people with you and let''s retreat first, so that others can stay on this level and fight against the American Chamber of Commerce and the police." Nangong Yanlie orders mercilessly.


    "Yes." Jiaotuo will arrange it immediately.


    A group of people came to the elevator entrance which was broken on the 28th floor. Nangong Yanlie immediately asked jiaotuo to force the elevator door open. A group of people took the gloves convenient for climbing and went down the elevator cable


    Go to the bottom of the elevator passage, the second floor of the hotel''s underground parking lot.


    Jiao Tuo throws a big bag on his shoulder and back to the ground. Nangong Yanlie stretches his hand to the neckline of his famous black and gray tie. "Change clothes."


    I saw Jiao Tuo open the big backpack and see that there are some suits and uniforms inside, which are the bodyguards'' clothes of Lu Bai.


    For the second way back, Nangong Yanlie specially asked jiaotuo to take off the clothes of several bodyguards killed, because every elevator entrance must have been guarded by the other side''s people.


    Rodin is a master of cross dressing. She pulls her hair and puts it down to make it look like a short hair. Because European women are tall, they wear men''s clothes, sunglasses and lipstick. If they don''t look carefully for a while, they won''t see the gender. They will only look neutral.


    See Rocca staring at his changing clothes, Rodin cold tunnel, "Rocca, you look again, I will dig out your two eyes when the bulb step."


    Rocca went back to her clothes.


    Others are unmoved, and they are not in the mood to see women change their clothes at this critical moment.


    After changing clothes, Feng long asked, "what if the people outside recognize us later?"


    Nangong Yanlie picked up a German Mg4 machine gun with extremely strong firepower, prepared the bullet chain, and prepared to bet on Zheng alone. "If they found it, let''s fight. Everyone rush to A2 parking area at the maximum speed, and get on the gray and black SUV to leave!"


    All of them are equipped with the most powerful machine guns. If the outside is not surrounded by a sea of people, it will be enough to clean the outside at the moment of opening the elevator door.


    A group of people decided the tactics. Jiaotuo and cook went forward and broke the elevator door by hand. Nangong Yanlie and Luoka, Fenglong, Rodin, and the guns in their hands were facing the outside of the elevator door.


    No, there are not many people outside the elevator door, and they are all policemen. Seven or eight policemen are behind a van, pointing their guns at the elevator door.


    As soon as the elevator door opened, all the police were alert. The Chief Officer immediately asked, "who is that?"


    Seeing that there are not many people on the other side and there are vehicles to cover them, Nangong Yanlie naturally takes the first strategy first, which is to see if they can muddle through.


    Feng long immediately said, "we are Lu Bai''s men. The situation inside is very critical. We need the assistance of the police to take Nangong Yanlie''s group down. Mr. Lu sent us to discuss the plan with your officer face to face."


    A police officer immediately contacted their officer with a walkie talkie on his shoulder to pass on Feng long''s words.


    Nangong Yan''s eyebrows wrinkled, and other hands held the gun tightly, intending that if the officer over there suspected or asked to contact Lu Bai, they would shoot at once.


    "Let them come here. We are at the front door of the hotel." The officer across from the police intercom replied.


    "Received."


    After the police in charge of contact finished the walkie talkie, they laid their hands on other police officers, and other police officers put down their guns.

 C2043

    "Go ahead." Just seven just police said to Nangong Yanlie and them.


    Rodin breathed a big sigh of relief, and other people will hold the gun down some.


    Nangong Yanlie and his group quickly walked to A2 parking area. As expected, there were two gray and black cross-country vehicles waiting there. As soon as they saw Nangong Yanlie and their arrival, the drivers of the two vehicles immediately came down:


    "chief leader, hurry to get on the bus."


    Nangong Yanlie looks back to three humanitarians, Luoka and Fenglong cook. "You get on the second car, and you are responsible for the rear pursuit."


    "Yes."


    Rocca and Fenglong, cook and two other members of the organization immediately put their guns away and got into the gray car.


    Nangong Yanlie and Luodan, as well as jiaotuo, got on the first black car.


    Two cars raced to the exit of the underground parking lot.


    The gate bar at the exit stopped them again, and the security booth at the entrance was also controlled by the police. The police asked the two cars, "who are you? Come down first for inspection. Now, no one in this building can leave at will."


    In the car where Nangong Yanlie is, the black Salomon member in charge of driving lowers the window, "we are Lu Bai''s people. We need to negotiate strategies face to face with your chief. I just talked with your chief."


    "Wait, I''ll make sure." The police will turn on the walkie talkie again.


    Nangong Yan said in a strong voice, "go!"


    As soon as the driver stepped on the accelerator, the front and back two cars immediately broke through the gate and rushed out of the exit of the parking lot.


    The police at the security booth immediately said to the officer on the other side of the walkie talkie, "these two cars broke through the gate and left. Do you want to chase them?"


    "Catch up, remember to catch up, and give up at the right time." The officer on the radio said.


    "Yes."


    There are three police cars here. They''ll catch up.


    On the 33rd floor of the building, Ares put down his phone and immediately came to Lu Bai''s back. "Mr. Lu, the police outside just called. They came out of the elevator room of the underground parking lot. They have already driven away, and the police car has caught up with them."


    "Very well." Lu Bai smiled coldly, "tell the people outside us to follow their car. This time I lost it. I will kill them."


    Ares was cold behind his back because he had lost the man who had taken Asher.


    "Yes!" Ares immediately contacted the people outside, "catch up with the two cars coming out of the hotel parking lot, and remember not to expose the traces."


    Although Feng long asked for their contact information here, he said he would contact them if there was any news from anxier.


    However, Lu Bai didn''t want to bet all his money on the side of Fenglong.


    They must also master the trend of Nangong Yanlie.


    Mo Hengjin looks at Lu Bai with a smile. "As expected, Lu Bai, your speculation is right. They escaped from the elevator passage."


    "I''m a little curious. Lu Bai, how do you know that they can take the elevator passage?" Al also asked Lu Bai.


    Lu Bai''s brown eyes looked coldly at the outside of the toughened glass wall. "It takes too long to walk the safety stairs. It''s too noisy to fight. Call a helicopter at the top of the building? The police helicopter is just outside and will catch up with them at any time. The elevators are all broken. What other way can they go besides going down the elevator passage? "


    So, he just contacted the police. Anyone coming out of the elevator door should be let go first.


    "That''s because you know him." Al exclaimed that Lu Bai''s wisdom was unparalleled. "Not everyone can guess his movements."


    Looking at Lu Bai, Muse city was shocked.


    Such a mind can not guess the man, unexpectedly also did not escape the calculation of Lu Bai! It''s Lu Bai!


    "Mr. Lu, there are only two cars said by the police. Nangong Yanlie should have left with only a few people." Ares immediately asked anxiously, "the other living members of black Solomon must still be in this building. How about now? Do you want to spend it with them? "


    Lu Bai gathered his pupils and his eyes refused to turn cold. "Contact the police and all of us, including the Lauren family, and all of us begin to fight back and take the enemy!"


    There are so many people on Lu Bai''s side. Now there are three forces. All of them start to attack. The whole building is full of bullets.


    -


    the black and gray SUVs and police vehicles raced for a while, leaving the police cars far behind.


    In the gray wild car, Rocca gave a crazy and abnormal whistle and cried, "I knew the New York police were useless. I didn''t think it would make me nervous!"


    "Not only them, but also Lu Bai?" The big guy exclaimed that cook also put away the machine gun in a huff. "They thought we were dealing with them in the building. I hope the people we left pulled the bomb and died with them! Hahaha! "


    Feng long didn''t speak.


    He doesn''t worry about the people left pulling the bomb in the same way as the other side, because he is the person in charge of ammunition inspection. Every time black Solomon attacks, he will make a backup plan, that is, in case the attack fails, all the people will be caught by the police, so he will prepare several powerful bombs that will be killed with the other side.


    If he is not killed with the enemy and caught, Nangong Yanlie will send a killing team headed by Jiao Tuo to clean up the captured people.


    Therefore, both the positive and the negative are dead. In general, the people of black Solomon will pull the bombs that died with the enemy.


    Before departure, when Fenglong checked the ammunition, he had already moved his hands and feet on those bombs before sending them to the leaders of other divisions


    So those bombs have become duds. They can''t be pulled!


    "Now, Warsaw, what are you up to?" Rocca notices the silence of Feng long again, and stares at Feng long''s face darkly. "Shouldn''t he be thinking something else? I tell you, the chief doesn''t have to doubt you, but now we need people to escape! "


    "Then Mr. Nangong doubted you, didn''t he?"


    "What are you talking about?" Rocca picked up the gun again.


    Feng long glanced at Rocca from the corner of his eyes. "Otherwise, why did he arrange for you two to share a car with me? This shows that you two are not trusted by him. Only jiaotuo and Rodin are trusted by him! "


    "Shit, you don''t have to be fucking mischievous." Rocca bit her teeth and said, "who doesn''t know that Rodin is the woman of the chief, and jiaotuo is also the one who followed the chief from the beginning. The chief of course trusts them. I think you are another figure in Warsaw. There is not only one traitor in our organization! "


    No matter if Joey catches the traitor at the castle, Rocca is skeptical of Fenglong. If he has a chance, he will point to Fenglong without leaving any breath!


    "Oh, Rocca, you never stop doubting me." Feng long said with a smile.


    "Of course." Rocca stares at Feng long fiercely. "I tell you, now I wonder if the traitor caught by Joey is from your team. If it''s from your team, you can''t get rid of it!"


    Feng long turned around and said coldly, "there''s no evidence. What you say is nothing."


    He raised his gun, pointed to Rocca''s jaw, and smiled, "why don''t we talk with bullets? Your gun may not be faster than me! "


    As soon as Rocca clenched her teeth, she would like to work directly with Feng long in the car.


    Cook and the other two, as well as the driver, were sweating, and no one dared to join them or obstruct them.


    But Feng long was opposite to Rocca in four eyes. After a while, Rocca seemed to find a point of his victory and smiled, "but the chief must believe me."


    "Oh, what do you say?" Feng long smile.


    "For example, do you know where he hid the lady Lu Shao?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng long frowned.


    "I don''t know." "But I know it shows that the chief is relatively trustworthy," he said, chuckling


    "Where is it?" Feng long asked directly.


    "Why should I tell you?" Rocca is cunning.


    "If you don''t say it, you may not know." Feng long said, "it''s no use speaking fast here."


    "In his car." Rocca hurled out the news to prove that he knew it.


    Feng long''s face is dignified again. He has a look at the black cross-country in front of him.


    In Nangong Yanlie''s car?


    Before they left, Nangong Yanlie took Mrs. Lu Shao with him. Before they entered the building, he hid Mrs. Lu Shao in the car for the driver to watch over?

 C2044

    It''s true that few people can think of taking hostages with them


    Rocca won''t say that he heard Nangong Yanlie call the driver to see who before entering the building, and then guessed that Nangong Yanlie was referring to the lady Lu Shao.


    So when he came out to see the two cars in the parking lot, he thought that Mrs. Lu Shao must be in one of the cars. They didn''t have this car. That''s in the car of the chief in front.


    When Feng long heard the news, his heart suddenly vibrated, but the wind was clear and the clouds were light and he smiled, "well, I''ll pay attention to it when I get off the bus. Look at you, Rocca. You''re right!"


    It''s a pity that his cell phone is destroyed. Otherwise, now a message informs Lu Bai and the police that they can stop these two cars immediately!


    Nangong Yanlie is really cunning. He let them destroy the communication equipment in advance!


    At this point, in the front of the black SUV.


    Anxia''er is sweating and stares at Nangong Yanlie with a frightened face. Her body is tied, her hands are tied behind her, and her mouth is stuck with adhesive tape.


    Hateful


    Damn it!


    She thought that when these people went out to attack the "American Chamber of Commerce" today, they would leave him in the castle, so she could find another chance to leave Rodin''s room, to save pei''o, and then escape with pei''o!


    Nangong Yanlie, a mean and cunning devil! Unexpectedly, I decided to take her with me before I left. I kept her in the car all the time and sent someone to stare at her.


    Before Nangong Yanlie and Rodin came to the parking lot, the driver in the car pointed a gun at her all the time and warned her that if she dared to make a little noise, he could shoot and kill her without hesitation! ¡ª¡ªThis is the order of Nangong Yanlie.


    Rodin looked at anxier''s embarrassed look, and started to pull her messy strands of hair away from her face, so that her beautiful face would show up. "Mrs. Lu Shao, you look very embarrassed? Yes? Did you not expect Nangong to bring you out temporarily? It''s no wonder you didn''t think of it, not even me. "


    Yes, she saw Nangong Yanlie pushing her into a car before she left. She saw that at that time, she was still against it. In fact, she was jealous. She felt very angry when she saw that Nangong Yanlie took an Xia''er everywhere!


    But never thought, Nangong Yanlie''s arrangement is too correct!


    After they left the castle, the castle was attacked. With Pei ou, the two people in the basement were also rescued. If anxier was left, they would have no hostages!


    Now anxier is still in their hands, so they have some chips. If Lu Bai''s people or the police catch up with them again, they can use anxier as a hostage to leave!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anxier breathed heavily and stared at the woman.


    She hated the woman''s sneer!


    When she was in redan, this Rodin colluded with Nangong Koumi to take her away. Now in New York, she has calculated with that fake Kristen again. Even in that ancient castle, this Rodin also designed to let her escape from that room, and wanted her men to kill her!


    Sooner or later, she must return all this to Rodin!


    Must return!


    Thousands of times!


    Anxier secretly vowed that she must return a sum of money to Rodin!


    "Oh, I forgot. You can''t talk." Rodin ripped the tape from the mouth of an Xia''er and asked with a smile, "why, Mrs. Lu Shao, is it painful to see your husband near the building but unable to see each other?"


    An Xia''er''s sweat on her forehead moistened her hair, but it couldn''t make her give up. Instead, she said, "no, I''m very happy and proud, because you''re not only defeated by my husband, so it seems..."


    An Xia''er thought of Luo Dan and Nan Gong Yan lie''s situation that only a few people came out just now, and smiled, "is it you who are embarrassed? Yes? Would you like to leave? Now you are the only one left? "


    Nangong Yanlie suddenly grabbed her by the neck. "Would you like to say another word and try it?"


    Anxier struggled with her breath.


    His face was red and purple.


    Nangong Yan''s dark face reflected in front of her, just like the devil who came to the end of the world. Maybe he will take all the people to die for him next moment!


    The man was really stimulated. The other people of black Solomon didn''t come out Ha ha, an Xia''er tells herself, yes, she can''t give up hope. Lu Bai will win this man again!


    Looking at an Xia''er, she still laughs. Nangong Yanlie just wants to cut her neck with her fingers. "Do you think I really won''t kill you?"


    "Cough Cough... "


    Anxier was choking and coughing.


    No, this man will never kill her now. They can''t escape from America.


    As expected, she was still killing Rodin at ordinary times, but Nangong Yanlie was persuaded, "Nangong, calm down, we have to use her to leave the United States in case Lu Bai and the police catch up."


    Nangong Yanlie''s hand still hasn''t been loosened, and the blue tendons on the back of his hand are protruding, staring at anxier''s eyes.


    Anxier''s sarcasm and smile hurt his eyes, because his purpose of bringing anxier out was not to let her stay in the castle to give her a chance to escape, but also to let her watch Lu Bai lose to him.


    Don''t want to, the result is the opposite, in the face of an Xia''er, he lost to Lu Bai again!


    This is very exciting for him who has strong self-esteem!


    "Nangong!" Rodin called out a reminder.


    Nangong Yan''s strong breath was calmer.


    The wolf in his eyes looked a little lighter, and the ferocity in his hands was a little looser. He looked at anxier and gave a creepy smile, "don''t worry, if I can''t run, they will catch me. Before that, I will kill you myself, anxier."


    Anxier stared at the man with resentment.


    Nangong Yanlie''s hand patted her stiff face again. "If I could leave the United States this time, I would continue to take you with me. You and Lu Bai can''t see each other."


    An Xia''er opens his hand forcefully, "Nangong Yanlie, you are a despicable bastard!"


    "Oh, a change of words?" Nangong Yan roared with a smile, "before that, you didn''t always scold me as a devil?"


    An Xia''er gnawed his teeth and said, "you said before that if Lu Bai didn''t exchange Nangong Kou Wei for me, you would let me go! Now Lu Bai doesn''t send Nangong kuowei here, does he? Is it time you fulfilled your promise? You are not only despicable, but also dishonest! "


    Although she didn''t expect this man to be trustworthy, she had a little expectation anyway.


    I hope this Nangong Yanlie likes her and can deliver one or two of his words!


    Luo Dan looks at Nangong Yanlie and hears that Nangong Yanlie has made such an agreement with an Xia''er, which makes her feel very bad!


    Nangong Yan''s lips became a rigid line. Obviously, he didn''t think it was the end. He didn''t want to let an Xia''er go like this -


    never!


    "Well, change that sentence." He changed his mind and gave a sly smile. "If he sent me kuwei, I''ll let you go."


    As soon as an Xia''er heard this, this bastard actually reversed what he said before!


    "You''re going to change your mind at any time if you don''t talk like this! Nangong Yanlie, don''t be shameful... "


    "You are too noisy." Nangong Yanlie stuck her mouth with tape again and told her coldly, "in a word, you don''t want to see Lu Bai again!"


    "Hmmm MM!"


    An Xia''er stared at the angry eyes.


    In case the traffic police find out that something is going on in the car, Nangong Yanlie grabs an Xia''er''s struggling hand and says to Rodin, "tie her up."


    Rodin picked up the rope before him and tied up anxier again.


    Nangong Yanlie picks up the phone and calls a person, that is, the person he planted in Lu Bai''s side in advance. To be exact, the person who was rescued by Lu Bai''s people disguised as Kristen


    ...


    At this time, in the villa in Lubai New York City.


    The woman in ridan''s death suit was strapped to a seat in the hall. Behind her stood two of Al''s bodyguards, watching her warily.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha..." She looked up at the ceiling, laughing from time to time, and the whole person looked a little nervous.


    If you don''t look carefully, you can''t recognize this person at all.

 C2045

    Because she had some sequelae because of the seven micro cosmetology and transfiguration on her face. In the past, her worried muscles had climbed up several folds, with color spots. Her face was stiff, her eyes could not bend, and her mouth shape was extremely unnatural, just like a layer of lime on her face.


    But she still laughed from time to time, proud of the day when she saw the light again!


    "Ha ha, can''t you think of it? Ha ha, you can''t think of it, neither can you, anxier Hahaha! "


    False Kristen sat opposite the woman, looking at her appearance and state, and she felt palpitation.


    This woman used to be the gold of the Italian aristocracy.


    She is a woman who once made many famous young ladies pursue. It''s said that she is extremely smart and has extremely high means. It''s said that she can help her brother manage the family at the age of Ji Ji, and even hold the elders of the family. It''s said that she was also the engagement person of Lu Bai


    In just a few years, it has become this picture!


    If it wasn''t for Al to bring this woman here and say her name, she would definitely think that this is a crazy woman running out of a mental hospital.


    Thinking of it, she was sweating.


    The nearby TV is on, and the terrorist organization black Solomon''s attack on the "American Chamber of Commerce" banquet is broadcast on TV. The whole heathon star hotel has become the place of battle, and the police have surrounded the hotel, shocking the whole new york city.


    Starting this afternoon, reporters are reporting on the situation there in real time.


    It even reported that the chief of black Solomon pretended to be Davis, the successor of Lauren family.


    "Mr. Davis has been sent back to his home by the police first, and was kidnapped in this period of time, which must not be a good memory for him, only hope that the police can completely eliminate this terrorist organization..."


    Listening to the reporter''s voice, fake Kristen clenched his finger tightly.


    Duanmuying, who is responsible for guarding these women in this villa, came over and took a cell phone with a ringing ring. She leaned over to the fake Kristen and said coldly:


    "your big brother called. Oh, now you should understand that it''s not your big brother. If you want to go back to the Lauren family, you should answer the phone honestly What to say, what not to say, I hope you understand? "


    Fake Kristen swallows and understands her situation. She takes a look at her mobile phone, and the call name shows her big brother''s new number It''s the one on the TV news who pretends to be her big brother.


    "If you dare to talk, for example, expose our place." Duanmuying takes another look at the woman opposite her. "Do you see that? Her fate is yours. "


    False Kristen shivered again, his face white and gray.


    "Your eldest brother was saved by our men. He must be on our side now." Duanmuying reminded her, "if you are still obsessed, your eldest brother may drive you out of the Lauren family in the future, let alone your father''s legacy, and you will lose your noble status. After all, you are a sister I want to hurt my sister. "


    Looking at duanmuying''s chilly smile, fake Kristen slowly takes over the mobile phone.


    "Remember to ask, where are they now?" Duanmuying confessed.


    He just contacted Lu Bai.


    Lu Bai said that he had begun to attack the people of black Solomon in an all-round way. He just let Nangong Yanlie go because Nangong Yanlie had transferred an Xia''er.


    False Kreis lips, answer the phone, put next to the ear.


    "I asked you to stare at Lu Bai''s movements and tell me their movements. Did you take them as the wind in your ear?" As soon as the phone is connected, there comes the angry voice of Nangong Yan.


    Fake Kristen looks at her and warns duanmuying with his eyes. He smiles and pretends that he doesn''t know that he''s her brother. "I''m sorry, brother Lu Bai may have found me. They usually don''t let me hear them. "


    "You didn''t hear that?"


    "Really, that, big brother..." She added, "where are you now? I don''t think I can install it on Lubai''s side. They see that I''m not Kristen. Will you help me? "


    "Help you?" Nangong Yan snorted and smiled fiercely, with a fierce spirit of bravery. "I let you see Kristen. You didn''t hide her well and let her be saved. You didn''t get the trust of Lu Bai. Do you want me to save you? Selvina, I''m disappointed in you. I won''t save a waste! "


    The more she thought about it, the more she hated it, and finally she became angry. "Why do I have to follow your instructions? What are you? I''ve long known that Lu Bai has received the informant''s news, and I know that you will attack the banquet of "American Chamber of Commerce" today! "


    "What? Do you know that Lu Bai has received the news, dare you not tell me? " The voice of Nangong Yan in the telephone conversation is extremely terrible.


    "Yes." She took a deep breath and said simply, "but why should I tell you, do you really think I think you are my eldest brother? Now the TV is live, my big brother has been saved! You faker! You pretended to be my big brother. You changed my father''s will? How could you use my father''s will to pick me against Kristen? "


    There was a quiet moment inside the phone, and Nangong Yan''s insidious laugh came, "so you know, the media in New York is fast enough."


    Duanmuying saw that it was impossible for selvina to ask Nangong Yanlie about her trend, so she stood up and looked coldly at the woman pretending to be Kristen.


    "Are you surrounded by the police? It serves you right! " Selvina scolded.


    But Nangong Yanlie is not a good Lord. Even if his identity is exposed, he still has a way to stimulate selvina. "Since you know that I changed your father''s will, you should understand that before I changed your father''s will, your father gave that 20% of the family property to Kristen. Selvina, you are a poor third lady, Only ten percent, you are not liked or valued by your father. "


    Selvina covered her ears and watched with tears. She didn''t want to hear that.


    "I gave you a little hope to compete with Kristen. Sometimes, the truth is not as good as the illusion, is it?" Nangong Yanlie sneers, "I think you have failed to seduce Lu. Being a daughter, you are not as good as your sister Kristen, being a woman, you are not as good as anxier! Poor Miss selvina, you are a god forsaken waste! "


    The phone is dead.


    PA!


    Selvina dropped her cell phone far away, tears in her eyes.


    Duanmuying looked at the woman across her eyes and said to Sylvie Aa, "do you really think that man will treat you like a sister? Ignorance, look at the woman opposite you, this is his sister, look at his sister''s fate. That man will not take anyone seriously except himself. "


    Looking at the woman who laughed from time to time in the opposite direction, selvina put her arm around her and felt cold all over.


    "I''m glad you''re here." Duanmuying said coldly, "if you are still by that man''s side, now that his identity is exposed, you are useless. Your end must be death!"


    Selvina lowered her head and went upstairs!


    On the stairs, Lu Xin was standing there, looking at selvina''s back, and asked, "what''s the matter with Duanmu son, Miss Kristen?"


    "Miss Lu Xin, she is not miss Kristen herself." Duanmuying said.


    "Eh? "No?" Lu Xin didn''t quite understand.


    Duan muying sat aside, picked up a newspaper and read it. "To be exact, she should be Miss Kristen''s sister, the third miss of Lauren family, selvina, right?"


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Xin comes down.


    "It''s a long story." Duanmuying thought for a while and gave Lu Xin an answer, "in a word, it''s the enemy''s plot."


    "Ha ha Ha ha ha... " The woman in the death row suit on the opposite side smiled again, and her eyes began to stare at Lu Xin. "Your name is Lu, too. Are you Lu Bai''s relative? It''s really beautiful. I used to be beautiful too. How many people pursued me, but I only chose Lu Bai, but he made me look like this... "

 C2046

    Looking at this strange woman, Lu Xin is very careless. She quickly steps to duanmuying and asks, "duanmujun, who is this man?"


    Duanmuying folded the newspaper and stared at the woman opposite. "It''s said that it''s cousin Lu Bai who used to be an enemy. Now, it''s a death prisoner of ridan. Hum, I don''t know that''s what happened to the so-called man."


    Lu Xin swallowed, and asked anxiously, "what about the blog? Did you save it? "


    "Don''t worry, Miss Lu Xin, your fiance has been saved." Duanmuyingqing said with a smile, "just now your brother Lu glaze said that he has saved the real Davis and your fiance. Your brother took that Davis to the heathon hotel. Other people should be sending your fiance here at this time."


    "Really?" Lu Xin moved to cover his mouth, tears flashing, even to the hall door to look outside, want to see the arrival of the blog.


    After a while, two cars arrived outside the villa.


    From the car down a man, another car down a woman, these two are foreign looks.


    The steward of the villa stood at the gate and said to them, "Mr. Bowen, miss Christine, Mr. Lu has asked me to wait here, please."


    When they came to the front door of the villa, when they saw Lu Xin, Bowen stared at a pair of European stereoscopic eyes, excitedly shouted, "Hani?!"


    "Darling?!" Lu Xin was also moved to tears and ran out.


    When they meet, it seems that they have been separated for decades.


    Four hands in one hand, eyes are only each other.


    It''s as if you can see the glow in the fairy tale play shining pink around them.


    Kristen looked at the dramatic scene, a little surprised, and asked the steward, "they are..."


    "This is Mr. Lu''s cousin, Miss Lu Xin." The steward introduced another man, "that''s Miss Lu Xin''s fiance, Mr. Bowen. Both of them are from the music industry. They know each other outside. They love each other. I heard they are engaged."


    Kristen was surprised for a while, and looked at the pure love that only appeared in the story, and smiled slowly, "Yeah, that''s really fascinating."


    After all, she thinks that there is no pure love in the adult world.


    The vast majority of love is related to interests. When the other party cannot provide the resources and supplies needed for the other party, it may be the end of the relationship.


    Or, at the beginning, the honey love couple who combined regardless of the opposition of their relatives eventually had to evolve into a secular one under the lock of life.


    The love between Lu Bai and an Xia''er can''t be understood by her. They are both people with identity. One is the founder of Desheng technology, the world''s richest man, and the other is Princess Xilai. If they want interests, they can talk about interests. If they want feelings, they can talk about feelings.


    However, during the treatment of her injury, she never talked about the interests with her husband Lu Bai.


    This let her see the true love!


    "I don''t know. Do Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu Shao love each other as pure as they do?" As the steward walked in, cretins asked the steward here.


    This is Lu Bai''s villa in New York. From the steward to the servants here, Lu Bai brought people from home.


    Presumably, they know something about their own masters.


    "Of course Mr. Lu and his wife are in love." The steward smiled and said, "I heard that miss Christine is a friend of Mr. Lu and our young lady. Do you know?"


    In their eyes, Lu Bai and an Xia''er naturally love each other very much.


    Every time Lu Bai and an Xia''er come here, which day is not tired of being together. Like a while ago, since Lu Bai was going to the "American Chamber of Commerce" every day, he would always come back in the evening to have dinner with an Xia''er


    No matter in the eyes of Butler Wei and Lu''s family in state Z, or in the eyes of the steward and servants of this villa, Lu Bai and an Xia''er are the most loving couple they have ever met.


    It can be said that the children are several years old, but they are still like lovers in the infatuation period!


    When Kristen heard this, he smiled, "I''m ashamed. Although Mrs. Lu Shao uses me as a friend, we usually talk about women''s issues. It''s too abrupt to ask her about the relationship with Mr. Lu."


    Another way, "so this time, I was shut down by the man who pretended to be my eldest brother. Lu Bai would send someone to stir me up. I really appreciate it."


    In fact, she was locked in the original villa by the lake, only transferred to the basement, but there are still food and beverage, and television. So she also saw the news on TV this afternoon, only to learn that the man who has changed greatly recently is not her eldest brother.


    Go to the entrance of the hall, the steward turns around and says, "miss Christine, please come inside."


    As soon as Kristen left, duanmuying stood in the hall and met him. When he saw Kristen, duanmuying gave a gentleman''s courtesy, "Miss Kristen? Welcome. "


    "You are?" Kristen also politely walked in and looked at the handsome man.


    "I''m duanmuying, and I''m cousin Lu Bai. I''m in charge of guarding several people here when cousin Lu Bai goes to the banquet of the American Chamber of Commerce." Duanmuying said with a smile, "as well as some guests who are waiting for today''s meeting, such as Miss Lu Xin''s fiance who has been rescued, and miss Kristen who has come by accident."


    "It turns out that''s right, Mr. Duanmu." Kristen also smiled and said, "now that Lauren family has caused you so much trouble, Mr. Lu has asked people to save me. It''s really a shame."


    "What the Laurens do has nothing to do with you, miss Christine. No, it has nothing to do with the Laurens." Duanmuying said, "really investigate. This time Lauren family is also the victim. Nangong Yanlie, who used your Lauren family, is said to be a long-time enemy of cousin Lu Bai."


    Kristen sighed, "well, I''ll say that the elder brother is so out of line these days, regardless of the survival of the Lauren family, he went to fight against Lubai. When I heard on TV that the man was not my elder brother, I was relieved. Thank God."


    "Don''t worry, the real Mr. Davis is back to your house now." Duanmuying said, "Mr. Davis and Miss Lu Xin''s fiance came back together."


    Kristen began to talk with a generous smile. "In a word, thank you. For Lauren family, you Lu family are benefactors."


    "I''m worthy of it. As expected, my temperament is different." Duanmuying appreciated the real Kristen in front of him. "Beautiful leather bags can be fake, but beautiful souls can''t be copied!"


    When Kristen heard his compliment, he was shocked and a little shy.


    But thinking of something, her face sank slowly again Does my sister really pretend to be me? "


    "Yes, she is here now." Duanmuying pointed to the direction upstairs with a retro paper fan in her hand. "Miss Christine, would you like to talk to your sister?"


    Kristen clenched his teeth and said angrily, "of course, I''d like to see if she has any face to see me!"


    "Ha ha, another pair of sisters..." The woman on the opposite side smiled again, "sooner or later, you will be the same..."


    Kristen frowned at the woman.


    His hair fell disorderly in front of his face, covering his cheeks on both sides, and his eyes were laughing at Kristen.


    Kristen is a doctor. She can see that this woman should not be as old as she looks. She should be the sequela of plastic surgery or plastic surgery.


    "Who is she?" Kristen frowned.


    "Nangong Kou Wei." Duanmu wins a look at the woman.


    "Oh?" Kristen was shocked and approached the woman two steps. "You are the woman who tried to use the identity of Queen Sibera to seize the royal power of ridan and scratch the face of young husband Lu?"


    "Not bad." Duanmuying said, "this woman has been sentenced to death in ridan, and there is no extradition treaty between ridan and Italy, so she will be executed in ridan. Because Nangong Yanlie proposed to use her to replace our little lady, he asked Mr. al to talk to Queen Sibera of ridan about human feelings and temporarily brought this woman here. "

 C2047

    "Hahaha!" Nanqigongkou smiled more loudly. "I''ll tell you, brother, he won''t care about me. He will save me. What if you hate me? In the end, don''t you have to let me out? Ha ha ha, I can''t wait to see an Xia''er''s face. She must think I''m dead! But I came out again ha ha ha! "


    Duanmuying walked over, bent over and stared at the woman. "Believe me, you''re going to die. There''s no second chance!"


    "But dare you kill me?" Nangong Kou looked at him and said, "if you kill me, you won''t be afraid of my brother killing anxier?"


    Duanmuying smiled. "Do you really think brother Lu Baitang will let you go?"


    "Isn''t it?" Nangong Kou said with a smile.


    Kristen shook his head. "It''s a sad woman. She used to be a nobleman. Unexpectedly, she fell into this field today. As expected, the woman who was a demon didn''t end well."


    Duanmuying got up and said, "it''s just her. I heard that she has a sister who has changed her ways. Now she''s the total lover."


    "Nangong Guanchun is a bitch. She''s with the enemy. She doesn''t deserve to be named Nangong!" Nangong Kou Wei yells and scolds again.


    "If it wasn''t for your sister, your family might be dead." Kristen looked at her. "Now I finally know why Lu Bai is hostile to a woman. People like you, both men and women, hate him."


    Speaking of this, Kristen smiled again. "To rob another man''s husband by idling his beautiful years, love without hurt. With a mental state of" I can''t get others and don''t want to get others ", I will only turn myself into such a person, a ghost or a ghost."


    Kristen took a decorative bronze mirror in the living room, went to nangongkou micro face, bent down, and raised the mirror to nangongkou micro face, "Miss Nangong, do you know what the devil looks like? Look, it''s the woman in the long mirror. "


    Seeing the face in the mirror, Nangong Yanlie suddenly stares into his eyes and yells, "ah! Take it away! Take away! "


    While wriggling, struggling, trying to run Kristen away.


    This can''t help but remind her of the situation that an Xia''er used a mirror to look at her when she was locked in the shallow bay by Lu Bai. She cried out, "I hate you, an Xia''er! I hate you! "


    In general, if you have mental problems or are crazy, you will have more strength.


    Two of Al''s bodyguards behind her picked up a syringe, stabbed her in the neck and calmed her down with tranquilizer when they saw that she wanted to break the rope.


    Looking at Nangong Koumi''s movement and stillness disappear a little bit, at last her head fell down again, and she said something in her mouth, but she couldn''t hear what she was reading.


    "Be careful, miss Christine. This woman is mentally unstable." Duanmuying said to Kreis.


    "She used to be the third daughter of Nangong family, and she turned out to be like this." Kristen was a little frightened. He shook his head and sighed, "it''s harmful to others and to himself..."


    Duanmuying smiled, "otherwise, how can we say that desire is the devil?"


    Kristen frowned again. "I''ll see my sister."


    "Second floor, turn left, room four."


    Kristen went upstairs in anger.


    Selvina had heard Kristen downstairs in the room. She was afraid to come down. She heard someone going up. She turned around.


    Kristen opened the door and saw selvina''s back. After enduring, Kristen said coldly, "selvina, it''s not like you. People like you who love your face should not accept my accusations or face me. You should lock the door, right? Do you think you still have the face to face my sister? "


    "This is not my room." Selvina snorted, and coldly replied, "I''ve locked the door. You can still let people take the key. Why do I have to do these useless work?"


    Kristen walked over and slapped her in the face. "You know it''s not your room. What do you want to do when you pretend I''m running to Lubai? Do you want to spy on Lubai for the fake Davis, or do you want our family to die? Selvina, this slap, I hit you for my father! "


    Selvina was slapped aside by her sister Kristen.


    She covered her hot half face.


    Holding the quilt tightly, she said angrily, "don''t mention my father. He is not my father. I don''t have such an eccentric father. Only you and big brother are in his eyes and heart!"


    "I think you''re hopeless." Kristen looked at the sister. "You haven''t answered me yet. What do you want to do when you come to Lubai as me?"


    Selvina was silent.


    A sad and angry face.


    After a while, he said, "it''s none of your business."


    "It''s none of my business?" Kristen frowned, and finally gasped, "you run to my friend with my face and my name, and you say it''s none of my business?"


    But selvina just didn''t want to say anything more. Even if she knew that Davis was fake before, they were all cheated, but she still didn''t agree with some things.


    Kristen looked at the sister and couldn''t imagine what was wrong with her brain. "You don''t know the news, or you don''t read today''s news. Don''t you know that it was a fake to let you pretend to be me to kidnap Mrs. Lu Shao''s big brother Davis? Do you like being used? If I haven''t guessed, you came here pretending to be me, and he also ordered you to do so? "


    Kristen wants to get it. Otherwise, selvina and people on Lubai don''t know each other. How could she come to contact with Lubai.


    And use your identity.


    Because she and their eldest brother know that she knows Lu Bai.


    Selvina pursed her lips, and at last she said, with a grunt of smile, "is it still important who directed it? Since you know that I pretend to be your close friend, if you have the ability, you will let my eldest brother drive me out of the family. I see what position does he have to drive me out? "


    "Look at your attitude." Kristen bit his teeth angrily. "Don''t you think big brother won''t do that? Big brother can be saved this time because the people of Lubai saved him. If Lu Bai asks the Lauren family to deal with you, the Lauren family can only give him an account. Do you think you are the third miss of the Lauren family and nobody dares to touch you? "


    Kristen pointed to the direction of the door. "Downstairs, there is a third lady who was an aristocrat. Can you see her end now? Do you want to be like that? "


    As soon as she spoke of the Nangong Kou Wei, selvina''s face changed and she couldn''t help being afraid.


    It''s like falling from heaven to hell to change from a glorious nobleman to a woman whose appearance destroys her identity.


    Selvina bit her teeth. At last, she stood up with a scratch of anger. Her facial features were so angry that she moved. "Why drive me out of the family? You got your father''s preference, and I''m an exception, right? And then I''ll be kicked out of the family. You and big brother will share my 10%? "


    "Selvina, what are you crazy about?" Kristen thought her words more and more strange, "what was your father''s order last time? What happened? Will it make you like this? "


    "When it comes to my father''s will, OK." Selvina nodded, clasped her hands and stood in front of Kristen. Her eyes were red and she looked at her sister jealously. "Today, let''s talk about it. Actually, Kristen, you''ve heard about my father''s will from my eldest brother, haven''t you? You know that your father left 20% for you, so you don''t want to stay at home at all. You do your own things as you like. Because you have more than me anyway, so you don''t pay attention to me! "


    When she saw on the news that Davis was fake, selvina was shocked First, then angry.


    Because she felt that her real big brother knew about his father''s will, and Kristen knew that he was only hiding it from her!


    "Father''s will? I''m 20%? " Kristen was shocked. "Why do you know about father''s will? The lawyer said that father''s will can only be released to our three brothers and sisters after the eldest brother got married and became a family. Why do you know now?"


    "Who is the eldest brother? She is the successor of Lauren family." Selvina laughed. "If he wants to know, the lawyer will tell him."

 C2048

    "Impossible." Kristen shook his head. "I don''t know about it. I don''t think the elder brother knows. He hasn''t decided to marry now. He can''t ask about his father''s will."


    "That''s my father''s will. It''s a matter of property. Kristen, don''t pretend!" Selvina was angry.


    Looking at selvina''s angry look, Kristen frowned. "So even if the man who pretended to be the eldest brother asked you to do what the bandit thought, you promised everything, because of your father''s will?"


    Selvina snorted, "eldest brother is the successor of Lauren family. My father wants to give 70% of his name to him. I have no problem, but we are all his daughters! Why does he give you 20% but give me 10%? For what? Am I not his own? "


    Kristen looked at her calmly. "Is this my father''s will?"


    Selvina clenched her teeth, raised her hand and turned away. "Yes!"


    "How do you know?"


    "That man A man who pretends to be a big brother must have asked the family lawyer. "


    "What does that have to do with you using my identity to come to Lu Bai''s side?" Kristen knew that selvina must have something to say.


    "Selvina!" Kristen grabs her hand.


    "Let go!" Selvina shook off her hand and said, "yes, I was pointed out by him to use your identity to approach Lu Bai, because he began to tell me that his father''s legacy is to give 70% to the eldest brother. As for our sisters, whoever gets married the highest in the future will get 20%.


    Yesterday, Lu Bai''s people found out the lawyer''s place. It is obvious that this will was changed by the man who pretended to be the eldest brother. "


    "Then he''s using you!" Kristen was all worried. "He was trying to provoke our sisters. Now you know that the will was changed by him. You should stand up and tell Lu Bai and big brother about it right away. Don''t be stubborn!"


    "You don''t want to be a good sister now. I see through your hypocritical face, Kristen." Selvina said angrily, "that will was changed by that man. At least I have a chance to overturn it. As long as I find a nobleman who is higher than your engagement partner, I can still get 20% of my father''s will. But now my father''s real will is that he didn''t give me a chance to overturn it. He gave you 20% of it eccentrically!"


    "You care so much about your father''s will?" Kristin looked into Sylvie Aa''s red eyes and said, "you don''t want to give up the love between our brothers and sisters?"


    "Brothers and sisters?" Selvina wryly smiled, "those who stand tall will naturally say some grand words, and those who hold will not understand the heart gap of those who cannot. Big brother has his inheritance, Kristen. You have father''s preference. What do I have? If there''s a chance, why don''t I fight for it? "


    "If you''re for your father''s will, OK." Kristen nodded. "Then I''ll trade the twenty percent my father gave me for you, since you want it so much."


    Selvina was stunned.


    I can''t believe looking at Kristen.


    "Isn''t that what you are for?" Kristen approached the sister step by step. "If you''re not satisfied, I''ll give up the part my father gave me, the head office, right? Is that comfortable for you? "


    Selvina looked and listened to Kristen''s words. Her face was shocked First, then doubted. Then she looked a little angry, as if she had been humiliated, her eyes turned red!


    "Kristen, don''t be a saint. Do you think I''ll believe you?" Selvina said, "you''re just trying to fool me. Here are some things about that man. In the future, you continue to occupy 20% of father''s heritage. Do you think I will be taken by you?"


    "Don''t think of people like you!" Kristen said angrily, "I have my own job, something I want to do. Even without my father''s legacy, I can eat on my own! I also believe that big brother and family members, if I really need help from my family in the future, we will help! So is there a father''s legacy that I don''t value, you know? "


    Selvina''s red eyes stared at Kristen.


    Kristen''s words are all in my ear.


    "If we were to fight for our father''s legacy, I would not hesitate to give up!" Kristen said angrily, turning it down again. "That''s my attitude, so if you don''t believe me, I can record a video for you now."


    I''m Kristen Kim Lauren. Today, I''m here to take a stand. I always regard my family and family as the most important. So I can give up all the property my father left me and give it to my sister selvina


    Recording the video, Kristen sent it to selvina''s cell phone.


    Selvina listened to what her sister Kristen had just said. She couldn''t get back to her God for half a day. She never knew her sister Kristen''s plan, nor what her sister Kristen valued. What''s more, Kristen would say something about his father''s legacy to her


    Until the news came from her mobile phone, she saw that Kristen really sent her the video. She opened her mouth and couldn''t say a word from her throat for a long time.


    Like, her brain suddenly stops, losing the ability to think.


    Kristen did this, and she got all her ideas out of order. She couldn''t think.


    Kristen picked up her cell phone and said, "listen, this video has a legal effect. If you really want the part that my father left me in the future, you can take this video out to the lawyer."


    Selvina''s throat was choked, her eyes were wet, and she held her hand tightly. "You Is it humiliating me? "


    She hated their eccentric father so much for her inheritance.


    For this reason, she took risks, even risking her self-esteem to approach the cold man in Lubai.


    From his eyes to his behavior, the man despised her, could not see her, could not see her.


    Just, even if she had a chance, she would like to blog, to let their father know that their father is wrong.


    "I just want you to know that it''s not worth it for your father''s will!" Kristin shouted, pointing out the direction of the door. "Do you know what that Nangong cowei was talking about when I came in the hall downstairs? She looked at me and said, "we are the same. Sooner or later, we will be the same as them..."


    When it comes to this, Kristen endures it and doesn''t know how to convey her feelings to selvina. "I know what she''s talking about. Nangong family was also their three brothers and sisters at that time. Nangong Yanlie was the heir, and there were two younger sisters. This is very similar to our Lauren family. If the elder brother is as ruthless as Nangong Yanlie, our sisters will be like them if we fight again Three brothers and sisters come to the same end... "


    At last Kristen said, "I don''t want our Lauren family''s three brothers and sisters to end up like their three brothers and sisters. Selvina, do you understand?"


    Perhaps only someone like Kristen who doesn''t put interests first can see clearly.


    At present, the situation of their Lauren family is similar to that before the defeat of Nangong family.


    Are three brothers and sisters, and two sisters do not agree, and are one of the three miss more want to get big brother''s reuse!


    If they are not careful, they will walk on the road of the three brothers and sisters of Nangong family


    It was at this point that Kristen understood that they had to turn around in time - even if she was to give up her father''s legacy, she had to reconcile with her sister selvina.


    Selvina lost her leg, sat on the ground, covered her face and cried, "I can''t help it. I just want to prove that my father was wrong We are also his daughter. I grew up with him. How can he do this to me? How can he help Kristen make a marriage contract and give you 20% of the inheritance. Where does he put my little daughter in this way? Does she think about how I feel? "

 C2049

    Kristen frowned as she looked at saiqierweina''s cry. "So you are close to Lubai. Do you want to tell that person about Lubai or what do you think about Lubai?"


    Selvina just cried and didn''t answer.


    "That''s all there is?" Kristen understood that this sister would not talk once she was told the main thing. Kristen wrinkled her airway and said, "how can you do this? I''m embarrassed for you! Lu Bai and his wife have such a good relationship. Don''t you insult yourself for doing such a thing? Selvina, I can''t figure out how you put your face on the ground and go to Lu Bai... "


    It''s hard for Kristen to say.


    One word is ugliness.


    Two words is disgrace!


    Kristen pinched his brow and said, "you still use my identity Come on, I think Lu Bai can''t see that you''re not me. "


    Otherwise, she would be embarrassed in front of Lu Bai.


    Selvina''s hands are on the ground, her face is completely down, her fingers are slowly grasping, she says with a wry smile, "I know, Lu Bai can''t see me I just don''t want to prove myself. Ha ha, I''m really disgraced. Now my eldest brother has been saved. If he knew it, he would be very disappointed with me


    Kristen took a deep breath. "I won''t tell you anything about you, nor will Lu baiguji mention this boring thing about you. I will tell you that you were confused by the man who pretended to be him, and then you were used."


    Kristen looked at selvina in her wig and make-up, and lowered her eyes. "Clean up your whole body. When Lu Bai comes back, apologize to him and tell him all you know. It''s better to talk about Nangong Yanlie."


    Looking at Kristen''s back, selvina stopped her.


    "Kristen, you are really willing to leave your father''s legacy Give it to me? "


    Kristen looked back at her moist red eyes and smiled. "Money is a good thing. It can do many things, but I prefer to use my hands to create the life I want. Besides, I will retire from the engagement that my father arranged for me. "


    Sylvier watched Kristen leave and couldn''t get back to God for half a day.


    Compared with my sister''s calm.


    For the first time, she found that her selfish desire was so wretched and humble.


    Kristen''s tolerance and calm, once again defeated her, in the corner of the room she cried again


    When Lu Bai returned to his villa in New York City, the full-scale police had completely captured the members of black Solomon at the heathon hotel. This was the second time since he was in ridan.


    Hearing the news of Lu Bai''s return, Duan muying went out of the gate to meet him. When he saw Lu Bai''s car and other escort vehicles coming back, he had already felt their great victory!


    Apart from not rescuing their little lady, it can be said that only Lu Bai can take down so many black Solomons. If it is not for Lu Bai, the police would not be able to capture so many black Solomons.


    "Cousin." Duanmuying went up. "How is it?"


    The steward of the villa has bowed to open the door for Lu Bai, and let the servants spread a roll of valuable carpet from the door of the car to the door of the villa, thinking about the dignity of the owner and wearing shoes.


    But Lu Bai can''t take care of these. After getting off, he goes to the villa at the gate. "Is Pei ou back?"


    "Not yet." Duanmuying said, "I can''t contact him for the moment."


    Lu Bai frowned.


    Along with Lu Bai came Al and Lu Mei.


    Lu said, "at that time, after we left that castle, considering that brother lubeitang needs to take Davis to expose Nangong Yanlie''s identity as soon as possible, so first you and brother lubeitang''s people came back with Mr. Davis. Peio and the people in GT security company should have other plans."


    Thinking of the woman who helped them put down the drawbridge in the castle, pei''o seemed to know her. Lu glaze could not say for a while whether pei''o wanted to return to save the woman.


    In a word, pei''o didn''t come back together at that time. He should have other plans.


    "Since pei''o is out of danger, he should not be in any danger. Besides, there are people around him." Al didn''t worry about PEO''s side. He asked again, "I heard that Kristen is coming, too?"


    "Yes, Miss Lauren has come." Said the steward.


    Lu Bai and his party stormed into the villa, and all the servants bowed.


    Come to the hall, Lu Xin and her fiance are holding each other''s hands, comforting each other''s worries for a while. Nangong Kou micro, who has tranquilizers nearby, is saying something.


    Hearing their footsteps, people in the hall looked up. When they saw Lu Bai, Lu Xin stood up and said, "brother Lu Bai, you are back!"


    "Well."


    Lu Bai nodded his head.


    "Brother lubaitang, thank you and your sister-in-law for saving me, and let others save the blog."


    When Bowen saw Lu Bai, he bowed deeply. "Listen to Lu Xin. Thank you for sending someone to save me."


    Lu Bai took a look at them and wrote lightly, "it''s ok if it''s OK."


    Lu glaze looked at Nangong Kou Wei, and immediately asked Lu Xin, "are you doing nothing here?"


    "I haven''t. I''m waiting for the blog to come back." Lu Xin was very happy. He pulled the Bowen and said to Lu Guang, "brother, Bowen has told me the details of your going to that ancient castle to save him. Really, brother, thank you and brother lubaitang. I will take Bowen to meet my parents this time."


    "Say it again." Lu Tiedao, after all, in view of the current situation, the U.S. side has to deal with the matter before going back.


    Lu Bai and Al sat down, and the servant offered tea. The steward told Lu Bai about Nangong Kou Wei''s problem.


    "In a word, she has some mental problems. She almost hurt Miss Lauren just now." The steward said, "Mr. al''s men have sedated her."


    Lu Bai looks at Nangong Koumi, whose face is now ruined, and her eyes are indifferent. Now, this woman is just a tool to contact Nangong Yanlie.


    "It''s easy to exchange her for Mrs. Lu Shao. I''m afraid that Nangong Yanlie will cheat again," said al


    "Mr. Lu, our men have followed the two cars to the outside of the castle." Ares answered the phone, came to Lubai and said, "they are back!"


    "I think we know that Lu glaze has been removed." Lu Bai said coldly, "keep staring."


    "Yes." Ares said to the phone, "keep your eyes on them. If they have any news, please call to report..."


    Nangong Kou saw Lu Bai and smiled again, "ha ha ha Lu Bai, did not expect to see you again? What eyes are you looking at? "


    Looking at Lu Bai''s indifferent eyes on her for a few seconds, she began to talk about other things. Nangong kuwei seemed to be stimulated again. She brushed her hair on both sides of her cheek with her hand. "Do you think I''m ugly now? I don''t deserve to give you another look, do you? Don''t forget, you and anshael are responsible for me. It''s you! It''s you! "


    She suddenly roared nervously again, her eyes were red, and she wanted to rush to Lu Bai.


    Two people behind her immediately pushed her to the ground.


    As she struggled, she cried, "you''ve done me this way. You and anxier can''t be better. My brother won''t let anxier go, hahaha!"


    "Take her down." Duanmuying frowns.


    "Come on, come on."


    The steward immediately said to the two men who held Nangong kouwei.


    After Nangong kouwei was taken down, Lu Bai used a cup cover to stir the tea water and asked Al, "this time, Queen Sibera agreed to bring Nangong kouwei here, only said that she would take her back, right?"


    Al nodded. "Yes, this woman is now a prisoner of ridan. Sibylla has her position. Politicians can''t find her way."


    Lu Bai smiled coldly. "Very good."


    Duanmuying didn''t know the purpose of Lu Bai''s confirmation to Al, but he always felt that there was another chill behind Lu Bai''s smile.


    The most daunting thing about Lu Bai is that sometimes when he says something with a smile, you don''t know what his words mean or what they mean.

 C2050

    Duanmuying asked, "cousin Lu Bai, we have to consider what that woman said just now. If Nangong Yanlie really breaks his promise then, even if we let this woman go, he will not let his cousin come back..."


    "If he wants to go, he must let anxier go." Lu Bai said coldly.


    Lu glair made a phone call nearby, and came back to say, "I just called Xu Feng in GT security company, but I didn''t answer the phone. Considering Nangong Yanlie and their return to the castle, pei''o may not be safe. We should hurry up as soon as possible."


    "And so on." Lu Bai said.


    "Why?"


    Lu Bai put the teacup aside and smiled softly. "After all, it''s the work of the police and the Interpol. The police in New York have informed Interpol of the news that black Solomon appears here. Interpol will come soon. Let''s wait for them to come."


    "I know that." Lu said with a frown, "it''s only today that the news informs Interpol. Even if it comes, it''s not so fast."


    "No, they will be here soon." Lu Bai raised his thin lips, "because last night, when the American Chamber of Commerce was preparing to meet the enemy, I personally informed the acquaintance of Interpol."


    "It''s easy to say that you have an acquaintance with Interpol, brother lubaitang." Lu said unexpectedly, "if they had received the news last night, they might have set out ahead of time."


    Lu Bai glanced out of the window and said, "time, they are coming."


    Duanmuying was even more shocked by Lu Bai''s contacts.


    He knew that this cousin only covered the sky in many industries, not to mention the business circle, whether it was a famous family or a noble circle. He just didn''t expect that Lu Bai also had acquaintances with Interpol.


    If so, can tie away an Xia''er again from such Lu Bai''s side, that Nangong Yanlie also really has ability.


    "Our people, together with Interpol, are safe to take them." Lu glaze also agreed, "we let Nangong Yanlie go at the heathon hotel because the young lady hasn''t been found yet. If we catch Nangong Yanlie''s pressing questions, we are afraid that the young lady will be in danger after a long time.". So this time, we can''t let him go any more. Otherwise, if we let him leave America, it will be more difficult to catch him. "


    "Ares." Lu Bai asked, "the people who stare at Nangong Yanlie''s car are sure to see them take anxier out of the car?"


    "Yes." "And they didn''t stop in the middle of the way," said Ares. "Maybe young lady had been hidden in the car before!"


    When it comes to this, ares is furious.


    If they stop the two cars halfway, they must have rescued their little lady, and took Nangong Yanlie''s few people!


    Lu bailenghum, "hide in the car and play cat and mouse with me."


    Only al understood Lu Bai''s anger and said with a gentle smile, "don''t worry, rats can never play with cats. You don''t mind. At that time, it was really hard to imagine that he would hide Lu Shao''s wife in the car, just take him down this time."


    "It is inevitable."


    The temperature on Lu Bai''s face dropped. Otherwise, could he let Nangong Yanlie leave the United States with an Xia''er?


    He glanced across the hall. There were only Lu Xin and Nangong Yanlie. There should be four women here. He asked, "what about Kristen?"


    Duanmuying responded, "she went upstairs just now. I think she is trying to settle accounts with her sister who pretends to be her."


    "No, it''s done!" Kristen''s voice came from upstairs.


    I saw Kristen come out, and I came down from upstairs immediately.


    Seeing Lu Bai coming back, Kristen was very happy and immediately expressed his gratitude to Lu Bai. "Mr. Lu, you are indeed coming back. I just said that I heard the voice..."


    "Finished talking to your sister?" Lu Bai''s tone is light.


    "Mr. Lu, you really knew that she was my sister in the morning." Kristen lowered his eyes and was helpless. "I really want you to see a joke."


    "Your mind is not like that." Lu Bai Dao.


    "She was confused by the man who pretended to be my eldest brother for a while, so she used my identity to approach you. I hope she didn''t cause you and Mr. Mo too much trouble..." Speaking of this, Kristen took a look at the people in the living room, "huh? Why isn''t Mo always there? "


    "The American Chamber of Commerce assisted the New York police in capturing a large number of black Solomons and is now interviewing the media." Lu Baidao, "I don''t have time to deal with those personnel. Let Heng Jin go instead of me."


    "So it is." Kristen sighed and smiled. "In any case, I can be saved, and this time I can save my eldest brother, Mr. Lu. For the Lauren family, you are our benefactor."


    "I don''t need to talk about benefactor. Kristen, you have healed Xia''er''s face. I should thank you." Lu Bain has a clear sense of resentment, not because of the Lauren family''s involvement in Kristen. "But this time, I hope your eldest brother knows what he should do."


    "Don''t worry, I will try to persuade my eldest brother to tell him what he knows about that organization." Kristen said, glancing up again. "And selvina, I''ve just talked to her and asked her to apologize for her rude behavior these days."


    Lu Bai said lightly, "call her down. I have a question."


    "I''ll call her right away."


    Kristen should have talked to selvina before Lubai came back.


    Otherwise, if Mrs. Lu Shao hasn''t been rescued and selvina is still stubborn, I''m afraid Lu Bai will not let her sister go


    When Kristen called selvina, she had already washed her makeup and removed her wig.


    When she saw this blonde, tall and blonde looking salvina with a mole under her lips, duanmuying was a little surprised. "No wonder she can make miss Christine look wonderful and beautiful, and your sister looks like her."


    "Yes, she is my sister, and she naturally knows my character. I guess under the instruction of the man who pretends to be my eldest brother, they have investigated my recent situation." Chris looked at Lu Bai again and apologized again. "Mr. Lu, I''m really sorry."


    He said and looked at selvina.


    Selvina knew that the general trend had gone. She lowered her head slowly and grasped the clothes on the cuff. In the cold eyes of the man opposite, she didn''t even dare to raise her eyes. "I''m sorry, Mr. Lu, I''ve been here for two days I''m sorry for being rude. "


    Lu Bai has no interest in her apology. He doesn''t care to be angry with a woman who doesn''t matter. He just asks her, "the man who pretends to be your eldest brother is Nangong Yanlie. One of my sworn rivals, during the time of Lauren family, what did he tell you to do?"


    Selvina was biting her lips.


    Lu Bai''s eyes are cold again. "Your big brother Davis has determined that he is a member of black Solomon. He is an aristocrat who participates in black organizations. What kind of crime is it? If he is arrested, he will be sentenced for several years. What kind of influence will he bring to your Lauren family? You know. The withdrawal of the top four European financial aristocrats and the decline of Davis medical institution are inevitable results. "


    Lu Bai reminds her that if their eldest brother Davis is caught, their Lauren family may be severely damaged.


    Those are just external influences.


    But inside the Lauren family, when Davis was arrested, the power of the family might fall into the hands of other collateral relatives. Their sisters may not be able to compete with their collateral relatives.


    Seeing that selvina didn''t speak, Kristen was in a hurry. "Selvina, tell me what you know. Don''t compensate our whole family. I believe... "


    Kristen took a look at Lu Bai. "I''m sure as long as we cooperate with Mr. Lu, he won''t be embarrassed."


    Yes, they know that their big brother Davis is a member of black Solomon, only Lu Bai and them.


    As long as Lu Bai doesn''t speak, no one will know.


    The police won''t know.


    "He Most of the work was directed to Lim. " Selvina, shaking her lips, said slowly, "I don''t know much. He just let me do what I need to do. He kidnapped Mrs. Lu Shao with that Rodin, guarded Kristen you in the villa by the lake, and pretended to be you when someone came to save Kristen. He was rescued, and then came to Mr. Lu to spy on the news."

 C2051

    "I want to know seven useful information." Lu Bai says coldly that he doesn''t want to hear what he already knows.


    In order to escape from the United States, Nangong Yanlie will definitely prepare for more than one way.


    This time, Lu Bai wants to break all his back roads. In order to master his movements, he must know all his movements!


    "He often asked Lim to prepare where to park his vehicle. Once, he asked Lim to prepare a private plane to park in a hunting ground south of the Forest Castle..." Selvina tried to remember what the man who pretended to be his eldest brother had told Liam.


    "When are these things?" Lu Bai asked again.


    "A week ago." Selvina pursed her lips. She didn''t pretend to be Kristen when she came to Lubai. She also happened to hear that big brother Davis told Lim.


    Lu Bai''s ten fingers crossed on the bridge of his nose, and his eyes flashed a shred of sharpness. He analyzed Nangong Yanlie''s intention from these fragmentary information.


    When Kristen saw that Lu Bai didn''t speak, he thought that Lu Bai was not interested in what selvina said, so he winked at selvina, "think again, is there anything else..."


    "All I know is that. He won''t tell me everything." Selvina said.


    No wonder that at that time, the man asked her to approach Lu Bai and at the same time was hostile to him.


    She used to wonder that even if Lu Bai was interested in her, her eldest brother and Lu Bai became enemies, how could they continue Originally, that person didn''t think that she and this Lu Bai would be possible at the beginning!


    Think of this, selvina can only smile bitterly, for their own silly smile.


    Just as Kristen was going to plead for selvina, Lu Bai''s personal cell phone rang.


    Lu Bai picks up the phone, and when he hears the voice on the phone, his thin lips are brimming with a radian? Good, then give them a good Internet bar! "


    When Nangong Yanlie and his party returned to the castle, the suspension bridge had been put down.


    Joey uses the nerve medicine to let spear Xiaomi lose the resistance and throws her in front of Nangong Yanlie.


    Nangong Yanlie looks at spear Xiaomi, his face is as cold as death, "you didn''t run, it''s really an accident!"


    "Of course I want to go. I can''t help it. Someone must put down the suspension bridge." Spear Xiaomi has been beaten by Rocca. Her face is covered with lotteries. She can''t stand up, but she still hasn''t spit out the matter of sealing the dragon.


    Nangong Yanlie turns to look at the gun in his hand, his eyes are like looking at treasures. "Who told you, say."


    "Ha ha Chief, do you think that if I have an accomplice, I will be caught by a doctor? " Spear Xiaomi looks at Joey next to her. The despicable doctor actually dodges the people who came to save pei''o and then catches her. He also injects medicine into her body, which makes her lose all her strength.


    Otherwise, with her dexterity, even if Joey pointed a gun at her, she would escape!


    "Chief, I''ll cut off her hand and see if she says no!" Rocca''s eyes glared at Feng long as she said this.


    Feng long didn''t speak.


    Usually, he can show his calmness with a smile or indifference, but at the moment, his mood is greatly affected.


    Spear Xiaomi, she hasn''t left yet


    Joey said she was the one who caught the traitor!


    "You don''t look very good, Warsaw." Rocca satirized, "what? Did the person who saw you get caught and get nervous? "


    But for Fenglong, since spear Xiaomi has the intention to help him, he can''t waste her time.


    Feng longleng said, "Rocca, people''s patience is limited. You have doubted me for many times and can''t give evidence. Do you think I won''t do anything to you when Mr. Nangong was here?"


    "She is your man!" Rocca points to Minnie spear. "What did she do? Didn''t you direct her?"


    "To be exact, she used to be the division leader of another team. After the accident of their team, she was transferred to my team." Feng long said, "there are so many people in my team. Can''t you say that I have to be responsible for each of them?"


    "You don''t need to pretend. You sent someone to country Z to rescue her!"


    "She will contact Lu Bai''s people to rescue pei''o and Davis. She can only say that she is a traitor." Feng long glanced at the spear and said, "or, when she was in country Z, she turned herself in. She went back to the organization only to inquire about the news. So Lu Bai and the police learned about our attack on the American Chamber of Commerce in advance."


    Luo Ka saw Feng long push away and immediately said to Nangong Yan, "chief, don''t believe him any more. These things are so strange!"


    Joey looked at the Dragon suspiciously.


    Feng long doesn''t speak. He looks at spear Xiaomi. Spear Xiaomi doesn''t dare to look into his eyes


    Listen to him did not speak, Nangong Yan strong way, "wosha, do you still have what to explain for yourself?"


    Feng long holds his hand tightly. He knows that the more he excuses himself, the less hope he has for life


    "I did everything! Do things one by one! " Spear Xiaomi suddenly cried. Tears came out of her eyes. She was talking to Feng long.


    She took care of these things for him, so that he didn''t have to worry about her!


    "Warsaw?" Nangong Yanlie''s tone is already dangerous, which means that he will not speak any more. He can completely suspect that spear Xiaomi is instructed by Warsaw.


    "Some people..." Feng long said difficultly, "it''s not a day or two for me."


    How many steps did Rocca get in front of him and stare at Feng long''s face with angry red eyes. "You mean I lied to you?"


    "Isn''t it?" Feng long also stared back at him with his red eyes.


    But that''s because he saw that spear Xiaomi had not left yet, and he had everything on him, which made him very worried and guilty, so his eyes turned red.


    Rocca grinned again and said, "well, there''s another thing you can say. Before we go to attack the banquet of the American Chamber of Commerce, we plan to put that neuroanesthetic into the midfield of the banquet hall and let them fall first..."


    Speaking of this, Rocca seemed to grasp the handle of the dragon, laughing even more wildly. "Why did I hear that the person in charge of the anesthesia said that the bomb failed? Chief of ammunition, is that you? Well?


    Yes, because of the failure of that anesthesia bomb, their black Solomon lost the chance of preemption!


    Plus the "American Chamber of Commerce" has been prepared for a long time.


    So after that they will always be in the downwind, so that the final drop kowtow, defeat!


    Nangong Yanlie''s action of wiping the gun stopped for a while, looking at the love gun in his hand, "wosha, you need to answer this question clearly. I''ll put my words here now, no matter whether cat is directed by you or not, but you must be fully responsible for the failure of the anaesthetic bomb. Even if you are not the one who betrayed the organization, I intend to settle the account with you afterwards."


    Obviously, both Nangong Yanlie and Luoka are aware of this problem.


    However, they were too few on the way back, so they did not question Fenglong for a while.


    But now when he arrived at the castle, Rocca mentioned again. Nangong Yanlie naturally asked Feng long to answer it. In fact, because of this question, like Rocca, he also doubted Feng long


    Feng long was silent for a while. At last, his mouth began to smile slowly. "It seems that Mr. Nangong, you and Rocca have this question in mind for a long time? It''s just that I didn''t get a chance to question me at that heathon building and on the way back, did it? "


    "Of course!" Rocca pulled out his gun and pointed it at the head of the dragon. He bit his teeth and said, "you can''t give a reasonable explanation for this problem. Even if you''re not with this cat, you may have done the thing that the anesthetic bomb failed. You may also be a traitor!"


    Feng long asked, "Mr. Nangong, do you think it''s the same as Rocca?"


    "Do you have a reasonable explanation?" Nangong Yanlie cold way.


    Spear Xiaomi looks at the other side of Fenglong anxiously. She doesn''t expect that Fenglong just sent messages to Lu Bai Even the ammunition that they organized this attack on the American Chamber of Commerce, he did something about it?


    It seems that this time, the black Solomon really lost and was severely damaged. This time, the police cleared the black Solomon completely!


    As far as she knows, Feng long has not been in the organization for a year or two, so she said that he joined the black Solomon plan as an undercover of the police and has carried out it for many years!

 C2052

    Thinking of this, spear Xiaomi lowered her eyes. The undercover was found to have a miserable ending. She only hoped that Feng long would not be found


    "I was responsible for the attack on AmCham ammunition." "But if I remember correctly, before the war, Rocca also went to the places where the ammunition was loaded, right?" said Feng


    As soon as Rocca''s face changed, he swore, "what the fuck do you mean?"


    "If I''m suspected of doing something on that drug, you''re also suspected, Rocca?" Feng long said, "by the way, it''s said that Miss Rodin is the one who developed this anesthetic. So, hasn''t this anesthetic been tested yet? Is there a problem from the beginning that can''t explode at all? "


    Nangong Yanlie''s black eyes suddenly look at Rocca, "Rocca, how many cars have you seen to load ammunition?"


    "Chief, don''t listen to his nonsense!" Rocca was in a hurry. "I was just in case he did something in Warsaw, so I didn''t touch the ammunition at all!"


    "Have you moved? Who knows? " Said Feng long.


    At this time, he really wanted to thank Rocca for his suspicion. He came to the place where the ammunition was loaded.


    Now it''s just the right time to put this suspicion on the head of Rocca!


    "Warsaw, you don''t fucking want this to happen to me!" Rocca just wanted to take off the trigger and kill Feng long.


    "I''m just saying that if I''m suspected of the failure of that anesthetic, I''m not the only one. Rocca, you''re also suspected." Feng long smiled, "including Miss Rodin!"


    Nangong Yan''s face turned cold.


    "Chief, you don''t want his nonsense!" Rocca called out angrily, and pointed at cat with a gun. "I think they''re one!"


    Nangong Yanlie asked Joey, "where''s Rodin?"


    "Miss Rodin just escorted Mrs. Lu Shao back to your room, Mr. Nangong." Joey said, "now miss Rodin should be with Mrs. Lu Shao, also to see Mrs. Lu Shao."


    While jiaotuo took two other people to check the casualties in the castle, so at present only Nangong Yanlie and Joey, Fenglong and Luoka who identified each other as traitors, spear Mimi who identified the traitor, and members of two organizations


    But Nangong Yanlie doesn''t doubt Rodin, "Rodin can''t, even if there is a mistake in that anesthetic bomb, she can''t betray the organization."


    "So it''s just him!" Rocca clenched her teeth and stared at the dragon.


    "Or you?" Feng long road.


    Rocca stares at Feng long for a while. Naturally, Feng long confronts him without showing weakness. Suddenly, Rocca laughs again, "OK, don''t you admit it?"


    "Why should I admit something I haven''t done?" Feng long road.


    Rocca turns around and kicks spear, which screams, "ah!"


    Even a mouthful of blood spat out!


    Feng long''s eyes suddenly enlarged!


    The clenched fists tremble a little He shouldn''t be nice to Minnie spear.


    "Kitty, it''s not enough!" Rocca laughs like a madman, kicks at Xiaomi again, beats Xiaomi spear in front of the seal dragon, and finally steps on her finger with his thick cow leather boots.


    "Ah!"


    Spear Xiaomi cried with a white face.


    Feng long really wants to rush out


    But if he rushes out, he and spear may die!


    Rocca looked at Feng long and stepped on Xiaomi''s finger? Warsaw, you don''t look very well. Are you hurting a traitor? Or because she is your person, the real traitor is you, you are the undercover of the police, and she is only responsible for you? "


    As for the words in every sentence of Rocca, the Dragon tightly pressed his lips, and there was a last line of defense in his eyes. "Of course, I''m worried that you will only bend to fight like this, Rocca?"


    Rocca raised her jaw. "You have a hard mouth!"


    Nangong Yanlie and Joey also look at the response of Fenglong. In fact, their doubts about Fenglong have not disappeared


    "In advance, Mr. Nangong." Feng long can only think of another way, "if Rocca uses this way, at last cat will not admit it even if it bites me, because this is only Rocca''s way!"


    "Oh, Vasha, are you against Rocca''s violence against cat?" Nangong Yan has something sharp like a knife in her fierce eyes. She looks at Fenglong, "or for other reasons..."


    "For other reasons, of course." Rocca hated Feng long deeply. He said with a smile, "because he loves this woman so much, he stopped me with this way of saying."


    "Is it? Kitten? " Rocca laughed wildly and stepped on the hand of Minnie.


    Spear Xiaomi has been so painful that she can''t cry out. Only tears keep coming down.


    "People with ulterior motives, don''t they?" Feng longleng said, "you always say that cat and I are together. Is there another possibility? For example, are you with cat? "


    "What the fuck are you talking about?"


    "You''re just playing cat as you are." Feng long chuckled, "just to prove that you have no connection, how about that? Does my conjecture hold? "


    Joey immediately frowns at Nangong Yanlie and says It''s really possible.


    So, is Rocca suspect?


    Nangong Yanlie didn''t speak and didn''t seem to stop the confrontation between Luoka and Fenglong. After all, when the two men were in the confrontation, he had the opportunity to observe.


    As for the words of killing the dragon, Rocca was mad. He immediately pulled down the safety bolt of the gun and prepared to kill the dragon!


    But the speed of Feng long''s holding gun is also fast. Almost at the same time that Rocca points at him, the muzzle of Feng long''s gun is also aimed at the heart of Rocca''s forehead!


    Feng long snorted, "Rocca, I''ve been putting up with you for a long time!"


    "Chief!" "If you suspect that I''m with cat, I can kill her immediately and prove that she''s not my man!" cried Rocca


    At this time, jiaotuo came back with people, "Mr. Nangong."


    "How are the people in the castle?" Nangong Yanlie immediately asked, this time they want to leave the United States, as many people as possible.


    "No way." Jiao Tuo frowned. "Except for the dead, the rest were hit by a special coma bullet. Did they still lie on the ground? I woke up a few of them, but those people couldn''t stand up after waking up. It''s estimated that they won''t be able to fight in half a day."


    Nangong Yanlie''s eyes sank and he stood up tall. "Hum, it seems that they really want to kill us all this time."


    "What can I do, Mr. Nangong?" Jiaotuo is also worried, "if the police come after us, we are not enough!"


    Nangong Yanlie sneered, "is it the end of the road?"


    This time, it''s not just jiaotuo. Even Joey is nervous.


    "But even if it''s a dead end, isn''t there a dead end?" Nangong Yanlie smiled twice again. He didn''t know what he was going to do. Diagonally Tuo said, "take someone to stare outside the castle and tell me as soon as you have any information."


    "Yes." Jiaotuo said, "let''s go!"


    After Jiao Tuo and them go out, Nangong Yanlie comes to Fenglong and Luoka, who are still facing each other, "put down the gun."


    "Chief! I swear I have nothing to do with this cat! " I think the real traitor is Warsaw


    "I think the traitor is you!" Feng long did not give in.


    "I asked you to put the gun down, did you hear me?" Nangong Yan''s strong voice has changed. Only when the authority of the chief of his organization comes down, Luoka slowly puts down his gun.


    When Rocca let go of the gun, Feng long took it back.


    Nangong Yanlie did not ask Luoka what, but went to Fenglong, smiled and said to Fenglong, "wosha, before, I said that I would find an opportunity for you to prove yourself for your hearsay in the organization, right?"


    Feng long has already faintly found out what Nangong Yanlie wants to say, and clenched his hand in the dark, "yes, I remember, so how do you want me to prove it, Mr. Nangong?"


    Nangong Yanlie looked back at the weather outside the window. "Today is a good day. The sunset is coming out in the afternoon. Take cat out." After confessing two followers, Nangong Yanlie went out.


    His entourage immediately set up a spear on the ground and dragged it out.


    Rocca grinned wildly and came to Feng long. "I''ll see you. I''m reluctant to start. I heard that she wants to leave the organization with you? Ha ha ha! Then she can go home now! "


    Rocca went out laughing.


    Seal the dragon''s hand tightly.

 C2053

    Outside the gate of the castle, qijiaotuo and two other people are patrolling around. Nangong Yanlie and Joey, Rocca, stand and watch Fenglong. Nangong Yanlie''s entourage throws spear Xiaomi in front of Fenglong.


    Obviously, this is a test of sealing the dragon.


    Nangong Yanlie looks at the spear on the ground. "Listen to Clifford. Do you want to leave the organization with wosha?"


    Minnie spear holds hands tightly, grasps the sand on the ground, and her face is covered with blood. She doesn''t understand why Clifford knows that she wants to leave the organization, and that she wants to leave with Warsaw.


    "Ha ha..." She smiled twice in a very weak voice. "Yeah, it''s not safe for me to leave alone. In case If you let jiaotuo chase and kill the chief, I won''t have a chance to live. "


    Feng long frowned.


    Spear Xiaomi looked at him, smiled with his bloody lips and said, "but Vasha is much stronger than me. If I can use his compassion for me to coax him to follow me, I will not be afraid of being chased by jiaotuo. Unfortunately, after all, what a man does is just talking about it. He said he would defend me in the organization. I invited him to go with me, but he missed the organization and refused! "


    Speaking of this, Xiaomi also laughed twice and said to wosha on purpose, "wosha, do you regret it? Now that black Solomon is almost finished, do you regret staying in the organization? Ha ha... Cough, cough, cough! "


    Laughing and laughing, she coughed up some more blood. Just now, Rocca''s violent beating caused her internal injury.


    Feng long was very sad at that time. He had his mission. He had to destroy this terrorist organization. Now he only regrets that he should not be good to spear Xiaomi. Otherwise, spear Xiaomi would have run away alone after he was tired of this organization


    "I won''t go with you. For me, organization is more important than you." Feng long looks at spear MI, frowns, and puns, "you shouldn''t do this, shouldn''t..." Stay here.


    Seeing the relationship between Fenglong and the spear, the relationship between Fenglong and the spear is far away, and Rocca''s face is black.


    Nangong Yanlie looks at spear Xiaomi, "cat, say, how did you tell Lu Bai about our attack on the" American Chamber of Commerce "? You really want to leave the organization, so you do that? Or is it the police of country Z who played back you last time? "


    Nangong Yanlie wants to find out if spear Xiaomi is a real traitor, so he wants to ask how spear Xiaomi spread the news.


    Once Feng long heard this, he knew the purpose of Nangong Yanlie''s words.


    The look at the bottom of the eyes has changed invisibly


    "Ha ha..." The little spear, who coughed up blood on the ground, smiled twice and said, "I''m sorry, chief, I joined the organization just for fun, but later I found that I couldn''t play with you guys. This cold-blooded and merciless organization is not where I want to stay. I wanted to leave for a long time Cough... "


    She added, "when I was captured by the police in country Z, I didn''t explain the organization. It was Jones who saved me. But when I came back to the organization, you not only didn''t accept me, but blamed me for my poor handling ability, so I lost hope of the organization. Yesterday, I wrote a note about the organization''s attack on the American Chamber of Commerce Above, I took the opportunity to put it on Miss Lu Xin and let her take it out Ha ha I can''t imagine that people over there in Lubai really saw it. They moved fast enough, coughing and coughing... "


    Feng Longyou''s eyes were surprised. She knew


    No, she didn''t make it up.


    Spear Xiaomi must know that he asked Lu Xin to take the note out. How could she know?


    "Mr. Nangong." Joey was even angrier when he heard Minnie Spear''s words. "At that time, jiaotuo should go to country Z and kill her!"


    Nangong Yan''s fierce face is like the dark cloud before the storm. It''s frightening to see it!


    Spear Xiaomi raised her face and looked at Feng long with a solemn look. "Today''s attack plan didn''t include me. Fortunately, I didn''t want to do those things with you. Just unexpectedly, just after you left, people from Lu Bai''s side had already sneaked into the castle. As the rebel of the organization, of course, I wanted to find another force that could protect me. So I just did not do it for two times, and became a friendly man, taking those people to release Davis and Lu Xin''s fiance who were locked in the basement.


    If it wasn''t for Joey, I would have gone with them. Now I''m caught by you. It''s also time, life I have nothing to say. If you want to kill or cut, you are welcome! "


    "Enough!" Hearing the reason why Xiaomi spear didn''t leave, Feng long took a big drink and angrily stopped her saying, "you are a fool!"


    Why?


    Why don''t you hurry?


    He didn''t tell her last night, let her go today, how can Lu Bai''s people save the people in the castle? Why does she take risks!


    Spear Xiaomi said with a wry smile, "that''s right Of course, I''m a fool. I''ll join black Solomon. I''m a fool Only then can I let you go with me. "


    You''re a policeman. How can you go with me?


    The spear Xiaomi who finds out this is frustrated, so in any case, she wants to prove to him that she is different from those people -


    she is not bad.


    She just went the wrong way.


    She can help him, help him hide his identity, and bear those suspects for him!


    Feng long''s eyes are red, and his fists are tightly clenched. Next to him, Nangong Yanlie hears spear Xiaomi''s words and hums, "not only did you disclose the news that we attacked the American Chamber of Commerce today to Lu Bai''s side, but you also cooperated with his side''s people and let Davis and Peio out? It seems that you have to add some color to today''s sunset. "


    Nangong Yanlie goes to Fenglong and looks at him with a cold face. "Wosha, if you want to prove that you are not an undercover of the police, you will kill her by yourself and use her blood to sacrifice our brother who died in the heathon hotel."


    Ping Ping is quiet for a while. He has already sentenced spear Xiaomi to death, and will let Feng long start.


    On the other side, Rocca saw that Feng long didn''t do anything and laughed, "what''s the matter? Can''t you do it, Warsaw? "


    Spear MI is biting her lower lip, and her eyes are blocked by her forehead.


    She knew Nangong Yanlie''s coolness, but she didn''t expect that he would give such an insidious order!


    Let Warsaw do it by himself


    "Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance to prove it, Warsaw." Nangong Yan stares at Fenglong coldly. "Or, can''t you really do it?"


    With a smile on his face, Feng long concealed his farfetched mind and said, "nothing However, she is a member of my team. Now I have to finish her by myself. I feel a little heavy. "


    He said, "however, betraying the organizer and dying is no exception."


    Nangong Yanlie smiled, "very good."


    As Feng long changed the magazine, he went to MI spear. "Cat, you''re in my team. I''ll give you three seconds to run."


    As soon as Rocca heard it, he was eager to go up. "What? He - "


    Nangong Yanlie laid his hand, and Rocca had to go back.


    Nangong Yan stares coldly at Feng long and goes to spear Xiaomi.


    Spear Xiaomi looks up and sees Feng long''s eyes. After a second, she quickly climbs up with the injured body, and may have broken several ribs. She covers her chest and runs to the suspension bridge across the river.


    Feng long pushes forward step by step, while counting down:


    "three."


    "Two."


    "One..."


    But the injured spear can''t run far.


    As soon as she stepped on the suspension bridge, the time came. When she noticed the change of atmosphere behind her, she stopped and bowed her head.


    Finally, she took a deep breath, as if to meet the God of death, and resolutely turned her head back, looked at her gun and pointed it at his seal dragon, smiled and opened her hand, "forget it, death is death Warsaw, aim at my heart and give me a good time


    Feng long clenched the gun''s hand and his dark face said, "why don''t you go?"


    Why didn''t she leave the castle at once when they attacked the American Chamber of Commerce


    "Because, I want to prove it." Spear Xiaomi looked at Feng long, and then looked at the people in Nangong Yanlie''s side. She said with a smile, "it proves that I am different from you. You are black all the way to the end, but I have a chance to change."


    Seal the pupils of the dragon and enlarge them.


    Finally, spear Xiaomi smiles at her with her bloody lips, nods and signals him to shoot


    Feng long bit his teeth, and finally, in order not to expose his identity, he still buckled the trigger.

 C2054

    With a shot, blood burst out from the heart of spear Xiaomi. She fell back, her body was like falling leaves. She watched it fall down slowly and fell into a river full of crocodiles from the edge of the suspension bridge.


    There is a trace of sadness in the air.


    The seal dragon lowered his eyes, and the hand holding the gun lowered slowly.


    Nangong Yanlie came to his side. "If you feel bad, I can let someone go down and get her body. I just need to take her life, you can leave her body."


    Otherwise, her body will be eaten by the crocodile immediately.


    Feng long put the gun away, and his face was merciless. "No, she asked for it." From Nangong Yanlie''s side walked past, didn''t even look at Rocca and Joey, walked into the castle.


    Joey was a little incredulous. "Mr. Nangong, did he really kill cat?"


    Nangong Yanlie looks at the back of Fenglong and wrists his eyebrows. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    After a while, he said to Joey and Rocca, "let''s go and discuss the plan for the retreat."


    After that, Rocca saw that Feng long was really cruel. For a while, he couldn''t find the handle of Feng long. He was so angry that blue tendons appeared on his forehead. He went to the bank in front of him and saw that spear Xiaomi had completely sunk in the water, and the red blood was scattered on the water.


    After Lu Bai received an Suye''s phone call, an Suye and a party of Interpol have arrived in New York City.


    As soon as we met in Lubai villa, two groups of people made a rescue plan and were ready to start soon.


    Outside the villa, cars and helicopters are ready.


    "Brother in law, are you sure that sister is in their old castle now?" An Suye was dressed in the black uniform of the international criminal police. Over time, he was more and more outstanding. A pair of fierce eyes was enough to make criminals tremble.


    "Yes, my men follow them." Lu Bai said, "we must hurry up as soon as possible. Nangong Yanlie is likely to be ready to leave."


    It''s the news from selvina that Nangong Yanlie once asked people to prepare a helicopter for the hunting ground in the south of the ancient castle, which may be the alternative way to retreat.


    "Let''s go at once." An Su night is also urgent, "it''s better to take advantage of this opportunity to completely carry this black Solomon, and then continue to let Nangong Yan run. A few years later, he will cultivate strength and rise again."


    It''s not good for them!


    At last Ann said coldly all night, "I can''t let him disturb you and your sister any more!"


    For the change of an Suye now, Lu Bai just smiles. From their brother to rob an Xia''er to bless him and an Xia''er, it is a long and not simple process.


    "It''s the fastest time to go by helicopter, but we have so many people here that we only have two dials." Lu Baidao, "let some people go by helicopter first, and inform Nangong Yanlie that I will exchange his sister for an Xia''er, and stabilize him first. We''ll take the car and take Nangong kouwei to catch up. "


    "Does he really care about this sister?" Ann looked back at the woman who had just been boarded and frowned. "I don''t think that if that man really wanted to save her sister, he would have sent someone to redan to save her. He proposed this exchange term, which is also to delay the time."


    "Again, I''m not going to let his sister go." Lu Bai sneers, "let some people go first, is also to stop him from running. If the people who can go first can save anxier or take them, of course, it is the best."


    Ann thought about Lu Bai''s words all night and nodded her head, thinking that this was the safest way.


    When the others were ready to continue, Ares, who was just about to get on the helicopter, ran, "Mr. Lu..."


    "Get on the plane now." Lu Baidao, "when you get there, try to sneak into the castle and rescue your little lady first."


    "No..." Ares took a look behind him. "Miss Zhan, Pei Shao''s fiancee, is coming. She says she wants to go with us. Do you want to take her?"


    Lu Baigang frowned and saw the figure of Zhan Qian rushing to the United States.


    Zhan Qian is not surprised to find this. After all, Xu Feng, the person of pei''ou, has been here.


    Zhan Qian pushes ares aside and rushes to Lu Bai. She anxiously looks at Lu Bai. "Lu Bai, is Peio in trouble?"


    Lu Bai looks around and has no time to explain the situation to Zhan Qian. The army is ready to start at once. "At present, there is no time to explain to you, but pei''o is safe. He doesn''t come back with Lu glaze and they may have other things."


    "And where is he now?" Zhan Qian immediately asked, "I''ll go with you. I''m worried about him..."


    Zhan Qian learned from Xu Yunna that pei''o was taken away by the black Solomon''s people. She was so anxious that she flew to the United States.


    Hearing that pei''o is in danger, she can''t sit at home!


    "You don''t have to go." Lu Bai looked at his villa and said, "wait here."


    "I can''t wait..." Zhan Qian shakes her head and retreats. "I''m going to find Pei ou. If something goes wrong, it''s not your responsibility or your responsibility." After Zhan Qian finished, she immediately turned around and ran to a helicopter.


    Ares looks at Zhan Qian. "Mr. Lu, that..."


    "Then leave it alone and let her go." Lu Bai said.


    "Yes."


    An Su night also arranged for his side of the people, "East uncle, you and Jinchen with some people on the helicopter first, we come behind."


    "Don''t worry, commander-in-chief. He can''t run this time!" the older officer said to Ann He took ten international criminal police on the helicopter with him. Many of their colleagues died to catch the black Solomon, including their best friend Mike who had been escorted to Nangong Yanlie a few years ago. They naturally vowed to catch the terrorist Tony Nangong Yanlie.


    Among the flags of the people on the ground, several helicopters are ready to take off immediately.


    Duanmuying remains in the villa this time, because there are also Lu Xin, Kristen and selvina, who need to be left to protect their safety.


    Ares and Tony, the Interpol, immediately went to the Lauren family castle by helicopter.


    Lu Bai and an get on the bus all night. In this case, Lu Bai can''t sit here calmly and point to the thousand array. He is too worried about Xia''er and can''t wait to take her back to him.


    When getting on, a figure came to Lu Bai and said, "why did you let them go?"


    Lu Bai looks at another brother-in-law in front of him.


    An Jinchen.


    He actually put on the police uniform, and it seems that he has fully accepted his Interpol career, but under the police uniform coat, there is still his own style Hoodie. Compared with brother an''s clear night, his temperament is always unable to catch the grind.


    Under the brim, he raised his Phoenix eyes to look at Lu Bai. "Kill them in that hotel building, and his sister will not be taken away."


    Lu Bai recognized the blame for himself in his words and said, "what if I caught him and he killed himself and couldn''t find anxier''s whereabouts? I really want to kill Nangong Yanlie, but I want to save Xia''er more. "


    Across an Jinchen, when getting on the bus, Lu Bai said again, "the police uniform is very suitable for you. An Xia''er will be proud of you when she sees it."


    An Jinchen holds hands tightly.


    Will you Will my sister be proud of him?


    After that, Ann called him all night, "Jinchen, get on the plane with Uncle Dong first!"


    The spear spits out a mouthful of water that chokes into her stomach.


    When she opened her eyes, she saw the person who saved her. It was PEO and GT security company.


    "Peio Is that you? " Spear Xiaomi''s voice is weak. She struggles to sit up. When she moves, there is a sharp pain in her chest. She bites her teeth. "That bastard of Rocca, I swear that he can''t die easily..."


    "Save your life." Peio sat opposite her, frowning. "You''ve been hurt badly. If you''ve been hit by that Rocca, you''re lucky to be alive."


    Not everyone has his Peio constitution.


    Besides, a tiny woman like Minnie spear can''t imagine not being killed alive by Rocca.


    Others went to sentry, Xu Feng said to spear Xiaomi, "fortunately, you saw the signal we gave you in the water. Otherwise, if you fall on it, they are still patrolling. If we want to go up and save you, it will take some time, or someone will go up and make up a gun for you, you will really go to hell!"


    At that time, when Nangong Yanlie and her spear Xiaomi were brought out, they saw Peio. Peio asked Zhuang Ming and another man with excellent water quality to rescue her in the lower reaches of the water.


    But don''t want to be in the water, I saw Xiaomi spear standing on the suspension bridge.


    So just signal in the water and let her jump.


    "I......" Little spear took a breath, and her belly hurt when she was kicked by Rocca''s big leather boots. Her face was blue and white, and she frowned. "By the way, why didn''t you go? How could it be in the water? There are crocodiles... "

 C2055

    She has too many questions.


    At that time, she also saw that there was a light flashing in the water, hitting the signal of the crew, only to find out that there might be someone in the water, so she fell down after being shot I can''t believe I was saved.


    "I''m the one who advised you to turn away from the dark. You helped me find Davis and Lu Xin''s fiance. Naturally, I should try my best to rescue you." Peio said, "the others have taken Davis back first. This meeting must be over at the heathon hotel. "The American Chamber of Commerce" has been prepared for a long time. Nangong Yanlie is defeated. The others must have been arrested by the police. "


    Spear Xiaomi grins bitterly, "imagine..."


    Nangong Yanlie, they only came back a few people. Everyone else in the organization who was not dead must have been arrested, including Jones and them.


    "As for zhuangming, why can they stay in the water?" Pei Ao smiled proudly, "among the elites I trained, there is one who specializes in electronic technology. He has made a temporary sonar, so when they take the sonar into the water, will the crocodiles be near for a while?"


    Xu Feng picked up the heavy sonar, shook his head and sighed, "it''s broken. I can only use it once. Let Xiao Zhang do another one after I go back."


    Pei''o scolded, "I haven''t asked you why Xiao Zhang didn''t make the sonar last night. The words you sneaked into the castle last night may have saved miss anxier. It will be a lot easier!"


    "Here Can''t blame us. " Xu Fengshan replied, "we didn''t bring so many things or make sonar materials when we came here last night. It''s because we found useful equipment in the enemy''s place after sneaking into the castle today, and brought it out."


    It''s estimated that the other side is also used to expel beasts, because those devices can make sounds that animals don''t like, so that the beasts in the forest won''t be close to the iron net and the ancient castle. Their team''s Xiaozhang changed the equipment into a sonar for underwater use.


    It''s just that time is limited and it''s not done well enough. Once used, it''s broken.


    "Yes, young master. We also wanted to go there last night." Xu Yun shouted, "it''s just like last night''s water..."


    Pei Ou nodded, "OK, OK, count you and Xiao Zhang to do meritorious service once, and then go back to find experts to train you for a few lessons!"


    "Well, thank you, coach!" Xu Feng and Xu Yun are happy at once.


    Looking back, pei''o picked up a plastic bag with some blood on it. There was a bullet hole on it. "So, what is this? That''s what you used to dodge the Dragon bullet? "


    Seeing the blood bag, Spear''s white lips smiled, "this is The blood bag made by Mrs. Lu Shao was given to Miss Lu Xin. Something happened and it was given to me. I was just hiding it. "


    When Rocca kicked her, she rolled over to protect the blood bag from being broken.


    Because she has a premonition, Nangong Yanlie will kill her.


    And killing a person is just to the head or the heart!


    Now she took someone to find Miss Lu Xin''s fiance, and she did not take the blood bag sent by Lu Xin in vain.


    "I was going to leave, so I put on a bullet proof clothes under my clothes. Cough..." Spear Xiaomi coughs and says, "it''s just that Joey found out when he went to the suspension bridge control room. He used the method of Yin damage and injected me with some neurodrugs. I didn''t have the strength to escape, so At that time, I hinted that Warsaw had asked him to shoot me in the heart. The blood bag was hidden in the pocket on my left chest, so that I could escape by feigning death. "


    So at that time, the dragon was shot on the top of the blood bag. It was the fake plasma in the blood bag.


    And there was a bullet proof vest under her clothes, blocking the bullet.


    Pei''o looked at the plastic bag of the blood bag and couldn''t stop admiring it. "It was Miss anxier''s masterpiece. I said, ah, miss anxier is really a talent!"


    Spear Xiaomi is also grateful, because when Lu Xin said to her, she still said not to come. It was Feng long who took it and stuffed it to her


    So when she let Feng long shoot, she felt that Feng long understood her hint.


    "But." Pei''o shook his head and looked at the spear again. "Did he really shoot you?"


    "No He knew that I had a blood bag and that I could save my life. " Spear said at once.


    "That''s what you think." Pei Ou said, "if he didn''t know that you were wearing a bulletproof vest, and didn''t think that you were wearing this blood bag, he just wanted to win Nangong Yanlie''s trust and reuse, and kill you?"


    "Impossible." Spear Xiaomi shakes her head. "He won''t kill me..."


    Warsaw is a police officer. How could he shoot people at random.


    Spear Xiaomi doesn''t know if she can tell the identity of Fenglong. At this time, she is very worried about the safety of Fenglong and asks, "by the way, what are you doing now? Hurry to call the police, rush in with the police and catch them. Now they are not many... "


    "Just waiting for our big army to come." Pei Ou knows that Lu Bai and his employees must come here at this time. He takes a pack of cigarettes from other employees and lights one to smoke. Then he spits out the smoke and says, "what''s your hurry? Anyway, we have saved you. Nangong Yanlie and his colleagues are killing you now. They are not fighting inside. Let them fight for a while first. It''s best to kill each other. Clean them up later It''s much easier. "


    Spear Xiaomi was pulled out of the water. She was hurt and cold. Employees of other GT security companies gave her a dress at will. She held her arms tightly. Her eyes and lips trembled together. "No, they are not fighting, they are looking for traitors..."


    Pei Ou frowned. "What do you say? You traitors of black Solomon


    Pei''o has not contacted Lu Bai since he was taken to black Solomon''s side and rescued, so he does not know that there are police intelligence investigators in black Solomon''s side.


    "Why do you think your people can find this place and know that your people are locked in that ancient castle?" Spear Xiaomi bit her teeth and couldn''t bear to close her tearful eyes. "Because someone told Lu Bai about this position and the news that our organization attacked the" American Chamber of Commerce "today, Nangong Yanlie and Luoka would be defeated and come back today. Only a few people escaped..."


    Pei''ou''s brain immediately went over the words of spear Xiaomi.


    Black Solomon attacks the American Chamber of Commerce banquet? Has Lu Bai got the news ahead of time? Isn''t that like catching turtles in a jar? If Lu Bai contacts the police again, can he take this opportunity to kill all the black Solomons?


    Sure, Lu Bai will do it!


    Thinking of this, Pei Ou grins fiercely. "It seems that this war should be more successful than imagined. It''s a good chance. Let''s see that this time we won''t have them in a mess!"


    Speaking of this, Pei Ou turned to Xu Feng and asked, "Nangong Yanlie, there is really someone passing the news out?"


    Xu Feng froze for a moment, nodded, "it should be, last night when officer Lu brought us here, he came straight to this place."


    If they don''t know the news in advance, it''s hard for them to know where pei''o is.


    "Hum." Pei Ou sneers, "Nangong Yanlie killed himself and organized a traitor. This time, he was going to die. It''s a pity that miss anxier was not rescued this time. It must be Nangong Yanlie who took her out. "


    Speaking of this, Pei Ou feels angry again. Nangong Yanlie''s cunning is hateful!


    If that man escapes this time, Lu Bai and an Xia''er will continue to have trouble in the future!


    Moreover, if this organization is not completely eliminated, it will not bring a little damage to the world, because this black Solomon does all illegal things, including provoking internal strife in some countries -


    just like Xilai, at that time, almost all the royal power of the whole country fell into the hands of Nangong Yanlie!


    Next to me spear suddenly raised his head, "by the way, what time is it?"


    This is in a military tent, which is in the forest opposite the ancient castle.


    "Four o''clock in the afternoon." Zhuang Ming looks at the watch on his hand.


    Pei Ou thought that she was in a hurry to get rid of the organization that almost killed her. "Don''t worry, Lu Bai and they should be coming soon. If you are not in a hurry, we will make Nangong Yanlie..."


    "No!" It''s almost four o''clock in the afternoon. I don''t know what''s on her mind. Her white face is even whiter. She struggles, "I have to go back..."

 C2056

    But with that, spear and Mi fell down again.


    Pei''o looked at her pale face, "lie down well when you are hurt. You are not in a hurry. I''ll let you take you out first..."


    "No, he''s in danger." Spear Xiaomi grabs Peio and gets up again. "Those two people who went out to buy food are coming back. Last night, Warsaw asked them to go out to buy food today. Warsaw is dangerous!"


    Nangong Yanlie doubted how the people who rescued Peio and Davis got to the castle.


    There is only one possibility, that is, when the drawbridge is put down when the kitchen people go out to sell vegetables in the morning, those people go along the drawbridge


    After those two people who buy vegetables go back, Nangong Yanlie will ask them who let them go out to buy vegetables today.


    If you ask, you''ll know it''s Warsaw.


    Hearing Spear''s words, Peio frowned, "what do you say? What''s the relationship between those who go shopping and that dragon? " Peio said again, "and that man''s life and death have nothing to do with you. If you want to die, go back to him!"


    "He''s a policeman It''s the police undercover. "


    Spear Xiaomi slowly lowered her head and tears, and had to tell the truth.


    Because she knows that, with her, I''m afraid I can''t save Warsaw.


    Pei''o''s face was heavy. "What do you say?"


    Xu Feng and Xu Yun look at each other and don''t believe it!


    Pei Ou frowns tightly and looks at spear Xiaomi with disbelieving eyes. "Are you lying for us to save him?"


    "No..." Spear Xiaomi shook her head, grabbed Peio''s clothes and said, "it was he who sent the news to Lu Bai. Last night, I saw him go to the kitchen and ask the chef to go out to buy vegetables this morning. He said that the people in the organization would come back to celebrate tonight Your people, when the kitchen people go out and put down the drawbridge, go to the castle, right? That''s the opportunity that Warsaw gave you Nangong Yanlie also knows that the person who rescued you must have taken advantage of that opportunity.


    At this time, those two people who buy vegetables must come back. Nangong Yanlie will ask those two people, knowing that it is wosha who let people go out to buy tea and put down the drawbridge. Wosha''s identity will certainly be exposed! I beg you to help him! "


    Xu Yun goes over, kicks away the spear and grabs Pei Ou''s hand. "Don''t be discontented, you little lady. We have saved you and lost a man! Our young master has said that the man has degenerated, has completely become a gangster, and has wounded our young master. Don''t depend on your liking him, you want us to take another risk to save him! "


    "Yes, young master, we can''t go back!" Xu Feng said in a hurry.


    For Xu Feng and Xu Yun, if they can save Peio this time, they should retreat together with Lu glaze!


    Even Peio wanted to stay to save the spear, but they were all against it at first. They wanted to give the spear a chance to change! Just stay to save her!


    Otherwise, the little spear fell into the river and was eaten by the crocodile!


    "You believe me!" "I found traces of his words in his room..." cried spear Then Xiaomi spear told her the story that she found him writing in a record book in Fenglong room.


    Xu Feng and Xu Yun all frown. They don''t know if they should believe in spear.


    "I''m sure he can''t beat you. At the dinner meeting we organized that day, Rocca invited him to torture you." Spear Xiaomi hangs her head. Until now, she realized that there is a reason for everything Feng long did. "If he doesn''t do it to you, it''s not just Luoka, but Nangong Yanlie, the chief leader, will doubt him Because he used to be a policeman, some people began to suspect that he was undercover! "


    Speaking of this, Minnie spear raised her head and looked up at pei''o and Xu fengxu Yun. "I beg you to save Warsaw. The identity of those two people who buy vegetables will be exposed when they go back to Warsaw. Then he will be in danger!" She knew she was hurt and she couldn''t go.


    Xu Feng and Xu Yun look at Pei ou.


    Pei Ou did not know what he was thinking about, and asked spear Xiaomi, "if he is an undercover, when you organize attacks on the American Chamber of Commerce, his task should be over. After all, Nangong Yanlie, who escaped from here, had only a few people. Why does he come back with Nangong Yanlie? "


    Spear Xiaomi shakes her head. "I don''t know Maybe he wants to catch Nangong Yanlie, our chief, or he wants to find Mrs. Lu Shao. "


    Speaking of this, she suddenly raised her head again. "Yes, you didn''t find Mrs. Lu Shao in the castle? He must be trying to help you find Mrs. Lu Shao! "


    Pei Ou brows down. He touches his lower body. He wants to find out his mobile phone and contact Lu Bai, only to find out that his mobile phone has long been lost.


    Then he asked Xu Feng and Xu Yun, "what about your mobile phone?"


    As a result, Xu Feng and Xu Yun have no phones.


    Xu Feng goes out to find someone else and brings in a mobile phone. Pei Ou calls Lu Bai to check the situation


    Taking advantage of pei''o''s phone call, Xu Yun warns spear Xiaomi, "dare to make it up, we will throw you back into the river to feed the crocodile!"


    Spear Xiaomi doesn''t pay attention to Xu Feng''s warning at all. She just looks at pei''o, hoping that pei''o can believe her words on that phone and go to relieve the burning eyebrow for the dragon!


    I don''t know what Lu Bai said on the phone. Pei Ou looks very dignified OK, I see. How long will you be here? "


    "Oh, Interpol is here, too?" When pei''o heard the news of Ann''s arrival all night, his smile wanton on his face, "well, it seems that this time, they can''t fly."


    After hanging up the phone, pei''o said to Xu Feng, "you stand by in place. When Lu Bai and them arrive, they will send the spear to the hospital first."


    "Young master!" Xu Feng is in a hurry. He looks at Xiaomi spear. "Is what she said true? In case she is a trap, Nangong Yanlie and they want to lead you back... "


    Because the painting Nangong Yanlie wants is still in Pei Ou''s hands.


    "I called Lu Bai." Pei''o said, "Lu Bai said that he would go down to meet him in private at the heathon Hotel..."


    Xu Feng and Xu Yun didn''t speak.


    Because they understood what it meant.


    That dragon is really undercover.


    "In case..." Xu Yun is still not at ease. "If that dragon is also acting, he deliberately contacts Lu Bai, so that we can believe that he is an undercover agent, and then let this spear little Mi come out to contact us, so that you can go back to what to do? Don''t they still want the picture in your hand? "


    Anyway, Xu Feng and Xu Yun worry that this is a trap!


    Pei''o laughed. "It''s really possible. If so, let me make another break with Feng long!"


    "Then let''s go too!"

 C2057

    "No, you stay here. Wait for Lu Bai and them to come and attack again." Peio said, "there are not many people in that ancient castle now. The more people we sneak in, the more they will find out. Besides, if I guess right, miss anxier should be taken back to the castle by Nangong Yanlie now! "


    "Spear small Mi repeatedly nods," yes, just now Nangong Yan lie they also brought back the little lady Lu! "


    "Well, I''ll go even further. It''s best to save miss anxier in advance!" Pei''o said and waved and walked out of the tent.


    Davis told them about the underwater passage before they left. They didn''t have time to visit it. They didn''t know if it worked.


    Looking at pei''ou really going, Xu Feng and Xu Yun have to work hard and dare not disobey pei''ou''s order!


    "What to do?" Xu Yun said anxiously, "the general manager is still injured. He was tortured by those people. I think he is the one who should go to the hospital."


    It''s just that pei''ou has a strong constitution, so he can still act now.


    Ordinary people can''t move long ago!


    Xu Feng frowned and sighed, "anyway, I can''t answer miss LianZhan''s phone now. I''m sure I''ll die in a hurry when I know that the young master has been so badly hurt."


    Xu Yun glared at spear Xiaomi, came to her and pointed at her severely and said, "you''d better make sure you are telling the truth, otherwise, hum, we are not soldiers now! If something happens to our young master, we will revenge for him. Then you and the dragon will wait for us! " Insert a military dagger in front of the spear, and turn around and walk out of the tent.


    Spear holding her knee, the whole person is in a low mood, and she doesn''t want to bother pei''o anymore.


    However, she had no way. She didn''t want to see Fenglong''s accident.


    Even if he was a policeman, he lied to her.


    After Xu Yun chases out the tent, he sees pei''o taking the bomb with Zhuang Ming.


    "Coach, what do you want with all these bombs?" Zhuang Ming didn''t understand. They were all electronic bombs. Part of them were brought when they set out here. Part of them were made temporarily by Pei Ou''s blaster Xiao Zhang.


    "Take more and pack them all." Pei''o looked at the time on the following watch. This watch was given to her by Zhan Qian. When he left the penalty room in the castle, he took it specially.


    At that time, those people were afraid that there was a mechanism on his watch, so they took it down.


    Zhuang Ming didn''t understand, but pei''ou told him that he had to put all the bombs into two backpacks.


    "Young master!" When Xu Yun saw Pei ou and didn''t answer, he hurriedly said, "well, I''d better go with you. One more person can help one more person. Besides, do you want to take a bomb? I can carry it for you!"


    "I can handle it by myself!" Said Pei.


    "No, no, they''re faster. Coach, do you have so many bombs to do anything else?" Xu Yun''s eyes are sharp. Shouldn''t their head coach want to blow up the castle?


    Pei''o looked at Xu Yun for a while, and finally nodded after looking at the time. "OK, wait for the installation of bombs, maybe more people will be faster."


    "Yes, yes."


    "Go and install more bombs with Zhuang Ming."


    "Good!" Xu Yun agrees to see Pei ou, and quickly goes to bomb happily.


    Xu Feng also came out. Seeing that Peio asked Xu Yun to bomb, he was puzzled, "what are you going to do with the bomb, young master? It is... When you called Lu Bai just now, what did he say there? "


    Pei''ou hums and laughs, "you''ve got a lot of vision. That''s right. It''s Lu Bai''s idea. I''m just here. I''ll go and install it. Just now it''s inconvenient to say in the tent that I''m defending the spear


    "So the young master still doubts whether she wants to change her ways."


    "Half." Pei''o said, "if she really wants to change the best, she won''t ask me to save her, but she has to do another preparation, in case she and that dragon really say one thing and do the other..."


    So pei''o is going to take the bomb to the castle. I can''t hear it.


    I''m afraid that she is still a black Solomon, who will inform Nangong Yanlie about his plan to take a bomb.


    "I see." Xu Feng nodded, "I see. Do you want me to go with Xu Yun? Let them look at this spear. "


    "No, it''s not convenient to move when there are too many people. Xu Yun will go with me." Pei''o took another look at the tent. "As for the fact that she said that the dragon was undercover, it''s not impossible."


    "You mean, young master?"


    "At that time, those fists that the seal dragon hit me were really powerful." Pei Ou put his hand on his stomach. "But it seems that there is no place where he hit the key point."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu fengleng Leng, "is he really an undercover of the police?"


    "Anyway, Lu Bai has met with him. I can''t do nothing here." Pei''o said with a heavy face. "Besides, I retired with a mission. I have to destroy this organization. Xu Feng, you understand!"


    Xu Feng lowers his head. Of course he understands.


    Because when they are in service, many movements will be restricted. For example, in general, soldiers are not allowed to leave the country.


    So, there is a reason why pei''o retired. His father, general Pei, also knows


    It''s just a matter of military secrets. I can''t tell Zhan Qian.


    "Lu Bai and Interpol are here. This is a great opportunity." Pei Ou''s face was determined and his eyes were firm. "No matter whether Nangong Yanlie or not they will wait for me to go back, this time I must destroy black Solomon with Lu Bai and them!"


    Xu Feng is in a hurry. "But young master, you only go with Xu Yun. It''s too dangerous!"


    "Do you think I want you to stay here and play?" Pei Ou looks back at Xu Feng, "when Lu Bai and his friends arrive, you will join them and join me both inside and outside!"


    Pei''ou said so. Of course, Xu Feng couldn''t hold on any longer. He had to answer in a muffled voice, "yes..."


    "As for what spear said, those two people who are coming back to buy vegetables." Pei''o smiled and went to the front of their camp. A man in charge of watching the castle was staring at it with his goggles.


    Pei''o went over and said, "since we rescued the spear, did you see a car going back to the castle?"


    "Head coach." The watchman turned around and said, "No."


    "Good, it means it hasn''t come back." Pei Ou hums and laughs, and beckons to two people. "You go down to the side of the road and watch. When you see a car passing by, remember to stop it. Don''t let them pass."


    "Yes!"


    It''s easy to solve the urgent problem for Fenglong. Stop those two people who buy vegetables from going back to the castle.


    Pei Ou went back mainly to find an Xia''er and prepare for those who took Nangong Yanlie.


    Peio and Xu Yun went to the underwater passage entrance to the ancient castle with electronic bombs.

 C2058

    Standing in front of the entrance, PEO opened the channel as Davis said, and a stone cover covered with grass opened.


    Xu Yun frowned. "Young master, this entrance hasn''t been opened for many years. I don''t know what the following situation is. Can I get to the castle smoothly? Can Davis''s words be trusted?"


    PEO took a leaf and put it over the entrance.


    The entrance to the passage is down.


    There was a wind blowing out of the entrance. Pei Aosong opened his hand and the leaves flew away.


    "No, the channel must be useful." Pei''o smiled. "It''s not used for many years, but it''s true. We''ll just check this passage when we go down. I''m not sure it can be used later."


    "Yes."


    Peio and Xu Yun go down with a bag of electronic time bombs on their backs.


    Xu Feng is responsible for guarding their encampment and monitoring the situation on the other side of the castle.


    Hearing that someone stopped the shopping cart of the old castle at the side of the road below, Xu Feng asked Zhuang ming to go down to have a look. When Zhuang Ming went down the mountain, he saw their people hiding behind a tree on the side of the road, waiting for the car to appear.


    Zhuang Ming frowned and went over. "What are you doing?"


    "The head coach said that when he saw any cars in the past, he would stop them." One said.


    "That''s how you stare?" Zhuang Ming said, "the people who buy vegetables in the ancient castle are also black Solomon''s people. They will stop when you let them stop? How do they stop when they rush past? "


    "What do you say? Put a barricade in the middle of the road? We didn''t bring this with us this time! " As soon as the bullet in the gun is loaded, "or we''ll find a place to hide it. When there''s a car coming, we''ll shoot through the wheel right away..."


    Zhuangming thought about it. He broke the tyre and thought that the car could slide for a while.


    Looking around, zhuangming pointed to a grave of rubble Road, "no need, move that pile of stones to the center of the road, pile up a little higher and the car won''t pass. The car buying vegetables can''t let them go back to the castle!"


    Otherwise, the undercover agent of the police will be in trouble!


    So they set up a block in the middle of the road.


    After a while, the vegetable buying car came back as expected, stepping on the accelerator far away.


    The chef on the bus scolded, "Damn, the people we organized were arrested by the police? It also shocked the whole new york city. There are police everywhere. We almost can''t come back! "


    "Buy food and make a big meal to celebrate? It''s over! " Another black Salomon''s logistics member shook his legs in panic, and then turned to the chef and said, "I think we''ll run away. Don''t go back to the castle. After the police catch up, I''m sure we''ll be caught together..."


    "Fuck you coward!" The Fat Chef slapped him on the head with a fat palm and scolded, "haven''t you heard that Davis and the leader of Rocca haven''t been caught? They must have gone back to the castle. We have to go back to the organization. If we rebel, we will die! "


    The beaten logistics wanted to fight back, but suddenly they saw the stones piled in the middle of the road ahead. They were shocked, "Hey, hey, stop!"


    Fat Chef also saw it, but the brake was too late. He hurriedly turned the steering wheel, and even the man and car fell into the ditch on the side of the road.


    When they get out of the car, they point a few guns at them on their heads:


    "don''t move!"


    When they saw Zhuang Ming, the Fat Chef and the other logistics immediately looked stupid.


    "You, who are you?" The Logistics Department asked, biting his teeth, and wiping the gun on his waist.


    Bang!


    Zhuang Ming immediately shot him at the foot and stopped them from taking the gun. "Who are we? It''s the one who came to carry your nest! "


    ¡­¡­


    When Pei ou and Xu Yun passed by the underground passage, they found that the front passage was dug underground, while the back passage could hear some water sounds around it. It''s suspected that the passage was built artificially in the water.


    "It''s quite strong." Xu Yun pushed the passage wall which was built in the water with his hand. "The Lauren family really spent a lot of manpower and material resources. Maybe it''s an escape route prepared for themselves before for fear of the enemy''s attack."


    Peio ignored the passage in the water, strode forward, and called Lu Bai. "We asked Davis, there is an underwater passage to the ancient castle. Now I am in the passage, and I will go to the ancient castle to install bombs. However, for this passage, I just found out... "


    "What?"


    "This underwater passage is divided into two sections, one is an artificial passage built under the water, the other is a underpass dug under the ground. The passage dug under the ground should reach the other side of the river. According to Davis, this passage has not been used by their family for a long time and is ready to be demolished. But when we came down just now, we found that another fork was dug in the underground passage. I rushed to install bombs in time, so I haven''t explored where the fork goes... "


    "Do you doubt that it was dug by Nangong Yanlie and their people?" Lu Bai asked on the phone.


    "That''s the only possibility, because Davis didn''t mention the fork. Look at the local color, it should be a new one." Peio frowned. "I thought, they must have found this passage. Is there any other intention for them to dig that fork?"


    "Hum." Lu Bai smiled on the phone. "I know what he wants to do. It''s OK. You''re in charge of loading bombs. I''ll deal with this."


    "Lu Bai......" Pei Ou frowned heavily. "You asked me to put so many bombs in that castle. Do you want to blow up that castle afterwards or what? What if our people are still in the castle, or your wife is still in their hands? "


    Lu Bai was silent for a while. "Pei''o, do you believe me?"


    "Of course." Pei''o lit a cigarette and smoked, "we are old friends. If you don''t believe me, who do I believe?"


    "Then I believe you, too." Lu Bai said, "in any case, you must be able to cooperate with me."


    Peio smiled again. "What? Are you ready to let go this time? "


    "Not Bo, this time I have to cut all his back and make sure he died in front of me." Lu Bai''s voice refused, "I will not let this time bomb exist again."


    "I can understand your mood. When I saw the dragon, I wanted to kill him." Pei Ou said in a deep voice, "he will not understand the shadow he caused to Zhan Qian. Whether he is undercover or not, he has completely hurt Zhan Qian."


    "Pei ou, Zhan Qian is here."


    "What?"


    "She came to America. She was in a hurry when she left. She didn''t stop her. She got on the plane." Pei''o is so worried that he wants to let Lu Bai stop him. Lu Bai then says, "now we have passed together."


    "What? She''s here, too? Who sent her to America? "

 C2059

    "I don''t know seven. When we got on the bus, she found me. That''s right." Lu Bai added, "we are divided into two groups. If there is a pioneer team, we will go first by helicopter. My people and Interpol, she and the pioneer team got on the plane, and they should arrive soon..."


    Pei''o only felt the brain buzzing. Xu Yun saw him standing still and walked up. "What''s the matter, young master?"


    Pei Ou said anxiously, "Lu Bai, don''t say it first..."


    Before I finished speaking, the phone hung up automatically.


    Look, there''s no electricity.


    This is someone else''s cell phone.


    Pei Ou turns to Xu Yun and says, "call Zhuang Ming. If Zhan Qian comes, let them stop her!"


    "Ah? Is Miss Zhan here? " Xu Yun was shocked and touched his body. "But I didn''t bring my cell phone..." I''m used to not taking my cell phone when I perform confidential tasks.


    Pei''o just wants to slap his head. When it''s critical, he tells him that he doesn''t have a mobile phone, but at this time, it''s useless to say anything. If Zhan Qian has already got on the helicopter.


    At last, his face sank and he strode forward. "I''ll get this bomb installed earlier, and I''ll get miss anxier out!"


    But the helicopter is too fast.


    Half an hour later, there were several helicopters in the sky, landing on the bank opposite the castle, fanning out, like a ready attack!


    When the international criminal investigation got off the plane, Tony took the radio and said, "Nangong Yanlie, your black Solomons have been arrested. Hand over the hostages and put down your weapons!"


    People outside the castle saw the helicopter coming. They had already run back to the castle and reported to Nangong Yanlie.


    And Ares took the weapon from the helicopter and began to check the terrain


    After Zhan Qian got off the plane, she looked around for Pei ou. Her eyes swept across the magnificent ancient castle across the river. She found that she couldn''t cross the bridge. She pulled out her hair which was blown by the helicopter''s spiral wing and looked to the other side. When she wanted to find Xu fengxu Yun and them, she saw an Jinchen.


    An Jinchen is going to the other side.


    Zhan Qian follows an Jinchen and calls Xu Feng. Xu Feng''s phone is turned off and then calls Xu Yun. Xu Yun''s phone is "hello..."


    "Xu Feng! Where are you? " "How about Peio?" Zhan Qian cried


    "Ah? Miss Zhan Qian... "


    Xu Feng is staring at spear Xiaomi in the tent. Spear Xiaomi''s face is very bad, and more and more pale.


    After hanging up the phone, Xu Feng didn''t know for a moment that he should ask people to lift the spear to the helicopter and send the spear to the hospital first, or wait for Zhan Qian to come over first, because listening to the voice of Zhan Qian on the phone may also be coming together with those helicopters.


    Hesitating, the account was suddenly opened, and Zhan Qian came over with a fierce spirit and pulled Xu Feng''s collar. "I ask you, where''s Pei Ou?"


    "Miss Zhan Qian, you really Are you really here? " Xu Feng was so scared that he almost looked stupid. "Young master, he will go..."


    "I asked you where he was? I''m deaf, can''t I hear you? " Zhan Qian roars angrily. She''s in a hurry.


    "Don''t worry." Xu Feng said, "we have saved the coach, but he went back to save other people."


    I can only tell the truth when I can''t find an excuse!


    "What? If he doesn''t come back to me, he''s going to save the others? " Zhan Qian couldn''t believe it. "Do you want to scare me to death, or do you think I''m in a good mood waiting for him to come back home?"


    Xu Feng expressed his embarrassment, "this is what the young master is going to..."


    "Miss Zhan..." The little spear makes a weak voice.


    "Well?"


    Zhan Qian looks around.


    When I saw spear MI and the swindler who nearly killed her before, Zhan Qian released Xu Feng, and Xu Fengsong quickly retreated to one side.


    "You?" Zhan Qian goes to Xiaomi spear and looks at her white face. She can''t help smiling. "If I remember correctly, Xiaomi spear, you are a black Solomon, right? Didn''t get caught by the New York police, but was caught by PEO? "


    "No, it''s Peio. They saved me..." Spear tried to get up and coughed, "I I used to be naive. I shouldn''t have joined black Solomon. I wanted to leave that organization for a long time Nangong Yanlie, the chief, suspects that he wants Warsaw to kill me. When I jump into the water, Pei Ou has me saved. "


    Zhan Qian frowns at Xu Feng.


    Xu Feng said the story immediately, and helped spear Xiaomi find Davis and Lu Xin''s fiance Bofu, put down the drawbridge to let them leave.


    In order to avoid Zhan Qian''s jealousy, she was jealous for Pei Ou''s risk to go back and save spear Xiaomei. The contribution of spear Xiaomao was magnified.


    Don''t want to show Qian after listening, not furious, just looking at spear MI, "you really want to surrender?"


    "I, I don''t want to stay in that organization. All the people there are senseless." "Peio told me that if I turned myself in and told the police everything about black Solomon, I would be able to reduce my sentence."


    "Yes." Zhan Qian said decidedly, "but you still have to go to jail. You are not only involved in illegal organizations, but also in business fraud and cheque forgery. Don''t you forget?"


    "I know..."


    The Spear''s head dropped deeply.


    Like a repentant kitten


    Repent!


    Looking at her small and thin body, Zhan Qian couldn''t bear it for a moment. "I knew why you had to join black Solomon to do those stupid things when you were a girl."


    "I''m sorry..." Spear is crying. She can''t explain that she joined black Solomon because of Warsaw. Because she was an adult, she went the wrong way. No wonder others.


    Tell Zhan Qian that she knows that with Zhan Qian''s temperament, she will only scold her for being blinded by blind love!


    "Indeed, if I had been there, I would have agreed with Perot." Zhan Qian looked at spear and stood in front of spear and said, "because we are all soldiers, we will help those who know how to repent!"


    Xu Feng stares at Zhan Qian


    It''s a natural match with their young master! Three views are in harmony!


    It''s just that I can''t speak well. Actually, I''m very righteous!


    Spear also raised her head in shock and looked at Zhan Qian. Her tears couldn''t stop flowing, "Miss Zhan..." At this time in her eyes, in front of Zhan Qian do not know how tall, like the whole body emitting light of the goddess!


    I didn''t care that she nearly killed her last time!


    Zhan Qian immediately went to check the injury of spear, frowning at the same time, and finally pressed the chest position of spear. In the painful cry of spear, she said seriously, "it''s not just the trauma, the internal injury is serious, there''s a broken rib, Xu Feng, bring the gauze, prepare the stretcher..."

 C2060

    "Good!"


    When they leave the mission, they will also bring some medical supplies in case someone is injured on the way.


    Zhan Qian uses gauze to tie up the position where spear Xiaomi is seriously injured. Spear Xiaomi knows that she is seriously injured, but she doesn''t know that Rocca actually kicked her ribs. If she doesn''t want to turn herself in, she must remember to return later


    Listening to spear''s low scolding, Zhan Qian said, "it''s all your own. It''s good to keep your life. You should be grateful that they saved you and didn''t let you feed the crocodile!"


    "I I know... " Spear is crying. She just hates.


    After making a simple binding for Xiaomi spear, Zhanqian says loudly to the outside, "is the stretcher ready?"


    "All right, all right." Xu Feng ran in and said, "I made one temporarily."


    "Just put her on the stretcher, don''t move her injured position, send her to the helicopter, let someone send her to the hospital first..." Zhan Qian made a series of professional medical treatment.


    After Xu Feng and another person sent the spear, there were not many people in the camp.


    Zhan Qian looks around for a circle, and finds that when she checks the injury for spear Xiaomi, an Jinchen is no longer there. She can''t help but worry, "shit, it''s a mistake. An Jinchen must have gone to find Xiao Xia..."


    Then pei''o must have gone to save Xiaoxia.


    She would have found Peio if she had only been with an Jinchen!


    Well, Ann Jinchen is gone!


    Zhan Qian went to grab a man. "Hello, I''ll ask you two questions now!"


    As pei''ou brings out these employees, the first one is pei''ou, and the second one is Zhan Qian!


    And Zhan Qian is fierce. When she asks people, she likes to grab people''s collars. She immediately becomes more powerful. For Zhan Qian''s frightening momentum, the employees who are caught by her say, "what What? "


    "First, where is PEO?" Zhan Qian stared at him with frightening eyes, as if he didn''t say that she would greet him with the next punch.


    "Go..." The employee took a look at the direction of the castle. "Go to the castle."


    "How did it go?" Zhan Qian asked again. She didn''t see a bridge there just now.


    "There are channels."


    "Where is the passage, take me over!"


    "Miss Zhan, you can''t go It''s too dangerous. " The employee said.


    "Not really? OK, second question, where''s the man in the Interpol uniform just now? " Zhan Qian asks an Jinchen.


    "Ah? Second... " The employees are reluctant, which is obviously not the second problem.


    "Hurry up!"


    Employees dare not reason with Zhan Qian Zhuang Ming took him to the entrance of the passage. "


    "Shit, I knew..." Zhan Qian knew that an Jinchen must have found a shortcut. Realizing this, Zhan Qian immediately said, "take me!"


    "Miss Zhan, it''s dangerous. Don''t......"


    "Take me!"


    --


    castle.


    An Xia''er was thrown back to his room after he came back by Nangong Yanlie. An Xia''er sat here soon, and Rodin came up. It''s called to see what tricks she didn''t let her play. In fact, he wanted to settle accounts with her at this moment!


    From their stay in the percefus family, to the Ruidan palace, at last, Rodin and his second brother Simon, and Nangong Koumi colluded and fell down. They caught her until she was rescued by Nangong Yanlie''s people.


    The topic between women will never end, let alone between two women who have hatred!


    Listening to the voice of the helicopter just outside and the current Interpol broadcast, Rodin went to the window and looked out It''s true. It seems that this time, we are doomed. "


    Anxier looks at her.


    But as soon as Rhodan looked back, he looked at her with his gorgeous lips on his hook. "You must think that, don''t you?"


    "Isn''t it?" An Xia''er said, "the international criminal police have come, and Lu Bai and they must have come too. I don''t need to look at them. You are surrounded."


    Rodin is not sure if Lu Bai has come, but in addition to the Interpol, from her direction, she does see other people besides the Interpol, presumably It''s Lu Bai''s man!


    Lu Bai is here in person?


    Come to this dangerous place?


    As the richest man in the world, shouldn''t he stay in a safe place and be protected by a special person, and go out in person for his wife?


    Thinking of this, Rodin''s eyebrows frowned, a little jealous!


    On the front seat, the bound an Xia''er is wearing Nangong Yanlie''s coat This makes Rodin look more jealous and angry!


    But it''s not what anxier needs to wear. It''s in the car back. Anxier is afraid that it will be difficult for them to find Lu Bai. She says that the castle is cold and unheated, and she doesn''t want to come back. If she wants to take her away, she can first live in New York, for example, she can go to Joey''s house (because Ares, Joey''s house, should have found it).


    Of course, Nangong Yanlie won''t follow an Xiaer''s wishes. They are being hunted by the police now. How can they stop in the center of New York City? When his own overcoat is about to be wrapped around her, he doesn''t pay any more attention to her!


    Luo Dan goes to an Xia''er and touches the clothes of Nan Gong Yanlie on an Xia''er''s body with his hands. He smiles slowly, "surrounded, isn''t it? If they don''t put down the drawbridge on the castle side, they can''t cross at all. If they come from under the water, they will only be eaten by crocodiles! "


    The corner of an Xia''er''s mouth fell slowly.


    "Madame Lu Shao, you must be disappointed to see that I have not been caught by Ruidan like Nangong kouwei or shot like my second brother?" The radian of Rodin''s mouth is like a gorgeous poisonous flower. "After all, if I was shot, there would be no other women around Nangong, and he would be all bent on you, right?"


    "What do you want to say?"


    An Xia''er is calm.


    "Although you are married to Lu Bai and you say that you love Lu Bai, in fact, you also want to be owned by Nangong, right?" Rodin said sarcastically, looking at her clothes, "after all, many women love to look at the pot when they are eating. Besides, Nangong Yanlie is such an excellent man. You don''t know how much you want to take advantage of his chance to be with him?"


    Anxier looked disgusted. "I used to say you were my idol scientist. Now I take that back. Please don''t think about me with your dirty ideas."


    "Pretend to be the virgin." Rodin immediately said, "if it''s not like this, why don''t you die when you are caught by Nangong? To fight him with death? "


    An Xia''er in front of her hates her to the bone.


    In front of Nangong Yanlie, she can''t kill anxier!


    However, this does not stop her from trying to take an Xia''er''s life all the time!


    Anxia''er was stunned for a moment, and suddenly smiled, "after a long time, you wanted me to die."

 C2061

    "I''m not the only one who missed you." Rodin said coldly.


    An Xia''er sighed and nodded, "yes, but everyone who wants me to die and put into action doesn''t end well. One of them has been sent to a black prison in the world and died in prison. It seems that one of them is still in prison, and another is dying. She not only tried to harm me, but also indirectly damaged me and Lu Bai countless times, and finally pretended to be Rui Queen Sibera of Dan, now... "


    When it comes to Nangong kouwei, an Xia''er laughs, "it''s not that life is not as good as death, it''s that she''s in a panic day and night. It''s said that Sibylla female Rui sentenced her to be shot, and it''s going to be executed soon."


    "It''s not your skill to sharpen your enemies." Rodin said coldly, "it''s just because you have Lu Bai and you have a powerful husband."


    "Oh, what do you mean?"


    "You don''t have the ability to do anything." Rodin ridiculed, "your identity as Princess ridan, that''s what you were born with, your beauty, your parents gave you, oh, you just created a make-up brand, designed several popular styles, and your identity as Lu Bai''s wife, so the world will admire you and admire you!"


    Rodin''s words are aimed at a woman and a rival.


    It''s jealousy between women!


    See each other have what they don''t have, or have what they have lost, the heart is not happy! Do not agree that the other party is worth having!


    But an Xia''er has come to this day. This kind of words can''t stimulate her at all. She has to feel funny. "After all, Miss Rodin, you just envy me. There''s no way. Who let me have a husband who loves me, but Nangong Yanlie doesn''t love you?"


    To the point!


    Hit Rodin''s point!


    Rodin''s face changed from white to green, and finally to black. Even a woman with high EQ, she could not control her emotions under the words of an Xia''er.


    "As for you saying that I have no ability, rely on my husband and so on." An Xia''er thought for a moment, raised his eyes and looked at Rodin positively, "I can''t think that I didn''t hear this! So, Miss Rodin, my husband has money, but I also have it. I have a company with shares in the Xilai industry. Even if I don''t need to spend my husband''s, I can live a very moist life, but I can''t compare with my husband in the degree of wealth, but we are a family, and we won''t share whose money we spend, and we won''t discuss who has more ability and other topics. "


    Looking at Rodin''s heavy face, an Xia''er also stimulated her, "of course, you won''t understand, because you don''t have a warm family and a man who loves you. To be honest, you are very similar to Nangong Yanlie. They are all egoists and do everything just to satisfy their personal desires. I can guarantee that your love for Nangong Yanlie and Nangong Yanlie''s love for me are not real love. Your persistence only comes from your never getting it. "


    Rodin''s face looked worse and his features were distorted.


    "What is love, my personal understanding, is not to leave it." An Xia''er said, "regardless of the identity of each other, rich and poor, beautiful and ugly."


    "Hum." Rodin sneered. "Don''t be so dignified. It''s like if Lu Bai were not the richest man in the world, you would marry him. If you didn''t have this look, he would marry you."


    "Miss Rodin, you''ve been doing research for the past 20 years. You''ve never experienced the feeling of love." An Xia''er said with some amusement, "do you remember that the foundation of all love in the world comes from material and appearance?"


    "Isn''t it?" Rodin obviously had her own view of love. She took a few steps in front of an Xia''er and said like reciting a poem, "isn''t it true that every love begins with beauty, falls into talent, is loyal to human character, and finally is comfortable with company?"


    She looked back at anxia''er and said, "you met Lu Bai, not because of your men and women?"


    An Xia''er wants to say that in a real sense, she knew Lu Bai when she was a child.


    Lu Bai is a teenager at the age of 15. How can he fall in love with a five-year-old dough?


    But it''s a good memory only for her and Lu Bai. She doesn''t need to tell people like Rodin.


    "At the beginning of our marriage, Lu Bai and I were considered flash marriage and hidden marriage." "At first, I really thought that he married me just to perfunctorize his family and not even let his friends and the outside world know about my existence. However, later his practice, let me change this idea, because we love each other, do not leave


    "Why do you think so?" Rodin didn''t believe it.


    "He came to save me now. Even if he made a negotiation with Nangong Yanlie, he would save me. Isn''t that a proof?" Said anxier.


    "Maybe it''s because you are the princess of Xilai, and your family is the royal family. If something happens to you, he can''t deal with Xilai''s royal family." Luo Dan wanted to prove that Ansar was just luckier than her.


    "I am not the princess of silay, and he will come to help me." "Because I''m his wife," said anxier


    "Well, you don''t know men!" Rodin satirizes.


    "You don''t know love." She said, looking into her eyes.


    Rodin took out a folding knife in his hand and walked to anshael. Anshael was tied to a chair. Rodin put his hands on the handrails on both sides of anshael and stared at her and smiled. "That Kristen''s medical skill is really good. Your face has completely recovered and you are a beautiful woman. Congratulations, Mrs. Lu Bai."


    An Xia''er looks at her vicious eyes generously and smiles!


    Rodin used the folding knife in his hand to gently compare and draw on anshael''s face, "if I continue to cut a few knives on your face, I wonder if I can recover? In other words, if you have a scarred face, you will grow old again. A man like Lu Bai will never be short of women. I''m interested to see if he will stay with you at that time. "


    "That sounds familiar to me." An Xia''er looks at Luo Dan with a smile. "I remember Nangong Kou said the same thing when he scratched my face in Ruidan."


    Rodin''s hand with the knife froze.


    "The truth is, Lu Bai didn''t dislike me and helped me find a doctor." Of course, you can say that he didn''t want to have an ugly wife to help me find a doctor


    "Isn''t it?" Rodin''s voice changed.


    "I really talked to him about it." An Xia''er sighed, "I once thought that the wound on my face might not be cured, because I was a scar constitution. The wound I had when I had three children by caesarean section is still there."

 C2062

    Rodin did not blink at anxier. He wanted to know why anxier was so confident that Lu Bai loved her.


    "Before I was treated by Dr. Kristen, I asked Lu Bai if my face could not be cured in the future, or if I was old and no longer young and beautiful, and he was adored by beautiful women, would he change his mind and treat me as before?" Anxier said this and smiled, "do you know how he replied?"


    Rodin did not speak, but his face was obviously curious!


    "He said he didn''t mind the injury on my face. He was anxious to find a doctor for me because he cared about the injury on my face when I looked in the mirror. He didn''t want to see me in a bad mood." As Rodin''s face grew more and more ugly, anxier said the words behind Lu Bai, "will he still love me when I get old? His answer makes me smile every time I think of it. He laughs at my stupidity. He says that when I get old, he will not be old!"


    Rodin''s eyes turned red, not moved, but envied.


    Envy an Xia''er to have such a husband!


    And Nangong Yanlie, never give her such beautiful love and commitment!


    "Tell you!" Anxier slowly approached, looked into Rodin''s red eyes, and said in a sweet voice, "if there is a husband, I have nothing else in my life!"


    Seeing that anxier was not afraid of the knife in his hand, Rodin said coldly, "are you really not afraid that I will scratch your face again?"


    Anshael leaned back, and the smile never faded from her mouth, because looking at Rodin, she felt that she was still very happy. "If you want to row, you can row. If you really get scratched again, I''ll let Kristen treat you. If you''re cured, it doesn''t matter. If it''s not treated well, Lu Bai won''t dislike it. I can remind him of the injury on my face at any time. We are together What has he experienced? Every time he sees the injury on my face, he will love me more! Cherish me more! "


    Rodin''s folding knife trembled, because she found that she had nothing to do with anxier!


    There''s an Xia''er, she can''t take it away!


    It''s impossible to even intimidate an Xia''er to see the expression of fear on her face. An Xia''er is not afraid of anything!


    "In fact, although I hate you, you always want to hurt me or separate me and Lu Bai." An Xia''er sighed and looked at the sky outside the window. "But I also thank you very much. As you said, there are so many women who adore him, such as my husband. In this respect, men have advantages over women. As long as men have money and power, there is no age limit for their attraction to the opposite sex. I have been worried about whether they will always care about me and whether our love will fade with the years... "


    When it comes to this, an Xia''er looks back and has the softest light in his eyes. "But, because of you, Lu Bai and I have met all kinds of plot setbacks in advance, separation of life and death, emotional tribulation. You have made our husband and wife stand all kinds of tests. Don''t we all say that adversity is the truth? We still love each other after so much. I believe that the change of time and appearance is nothing at all! "


    An Xia''er wants to tell Rodin that even if she destroys her face again, Lu Bai will still love her!


    And she will not collapse or lose confidence!


    She is still her, still will live beautiful, confident!


    Outside the castle, the International Criminal Police broadcast, "Nangong Yanlie, you have been surrounded, put down your weapons, put the hostages..."


    Anxier looked out of the window, smiled at Rodin and said, "aren''t you going to scratch my face? If you know that rowing can''t destroy my happiness, do you still rowing? "


    Rodin stared at anxier coldly for a while, then he smiled and put the knife away. "Well, now is not the time to scratch your face. If you die, it doesn''t matter whether you destroy your face or not!"


    An Xia Er looks at her, "Oh, it''s useless to scratch my face, just want to kill me?"


    "Why, do you think I''ll let you go?"


    Rodin stared at her with venomous eyes.


    It''s a jealous look from a woman, more poisonous than a viper!


    "Compared with Nangong Kou''s wickedness and mischief, you are really more ruthless than her." Ansher said, "yes, killing me can really end."


    "But." An Xia''er warned her again, "I mean the end of my life. You are not finished yet. If I die, Lu Bai will make you die. He will not let you die. He will only make you die!"


    Lu Bai will do it!


    Asher understood.


    Lu Bai has said before that death is liberation, and he never thinks that killing each other is a kind of way to get rid of hatred! Sometimes, Lu Bai''s ruthlessness makes her shudder


    "Hahaha!" Rodin laughed. "Angie, are you trying to figure out a way to deal with me and drag those people out to save you? After all, you are still afraid of death! "


    An Xia''er doesn''t answer her!


    Rodin suddenly picked up the folding knife again, popped out the blade and put it against the neck of an Xia''er. "Hum, I tell you an Xia''er, even if it''s surrounded by your people outside, Nangong and I can leave! We also have a large laboratory that can develop something that scares the whole world in the future. Nangong and I will not end here! "


    "But you!" As soon as the blade on her hand was forced, the skin on anxier''s neck was scratched, and a drop of blood flowed down. Rodin smirked, "but you can''t leave with us any more. I can see clearly. As long as you are here, Nangong will lose its mind and forget what we are doing. Only you are dead! He won''t take you away! "


    An Xia''er saw that she was excited and her eyes were red. I''m afraid she really wanted to kill herself, so she bit her teeth and reminded her, "you think about it! If he will look back at you because I am dead, Nangong Yanlie doesn''t love you at all, just perfunctory! What is your pride as a talented female scientist? Are you willing to be perfunctory by a man? That kind of perfunctory is not love at all, are you sure or? "


    "I want it!" Rodin roared and his eyes were red with hatred and unwillingness. "A woman like you who has a husband''s love, how can you understand my feelings? I betrayed my family and country and followed him. I gave up everything for him. I only asked him to love me, but who knows that his mind is all on you? Anshael, only you are dead! He will turn around completely, will know my good! He will know that Rodin is 100 times better than you! "


    A hundred times


    An Xia''er just wants to laugh!


    She never looked down upon a woman as poisonous as a snake or a scorpion!

 C2063

    Anxier smiled, "I admire you seven years ago, because you are a scientist I admire. But now, I pity you, because you sell everything for a man who doesn''t love you. You have changed from a talented female scientist in northern Europe to a woman who has been envied and kept away from her eyes like nangong kuwei!"


    Rodin''s hand again made a strong effort, and an Xia''er''s neck skin appeared again.


    Watching anxier''s blood flow down, Rodin smiled brightly and fiercely, "don''t compare me with Nangong kouwei, she is a loser, and I, now Nangong!"


    Yes, just kill Asher.


    As long as an Xia''er is dead, Nangong Yanlie is still her!


    "I will surpass you in the future!" Anxier suddenly said, looking at Rodin for a moment, she was stunned, and anxier told her, "just like you are now, your research career has come to an end! I will become a better scientist than you in the future! "


    This is an Xia Er looking at Rodin like this, in the heart suddenly sprouts the impulse and the desire, she is not willing to satisfy!


    As long as she doesn''t die this time, she can''t give up her major!


    She must not waste her talent, let alone become a person like Rodin!


    "You..." Rodin''s voice trembled. She was so angry that she said, "it''s up to you? Want to be more superego? Today you die here, and your way is over. How can you surpass me? "


    It seems that it''s not enough to cut the main artery in anxier''s neck with the blade to relieve Qi. Rodin takes up the folding knife, picks up a nearby gun, and points to anxier''s head after loading the bullet. "I''ve changed my mind. Even if you die, I won''t let Nangong see your face again! An Xia''er, I''m going to let your head blossom and your face be destroyed. Will Nangong look at you again... "


    "Move again, you are the one with the head in bloom." Behind Rodin, a deep voice of anger.


    Rodin, who was about to take off the trigger, was stunned. She felt the pressure behind her and the chill behind her head. She pointed the gun at anxier''s hand and shivered. She bit her lip.


    "Who?"


    Her voice is out of tune, too.


    At the moment when she was about to take an Xia''er''s life, this sudden voice made her whole person startled.


    When anxier saw the people behind Rodin, she smiled slowly, "I thought you had gone Pei ou.


    Listen to pei''o, Luo Dan''s eyes are suddenly gaping!


    Pei''ou is jumping in from the window of this room. He points his gun at the back of Rodin''s head. "Don''t move, don''t move. I promise you are the one with the head on!"


    Peio went around to Rodin and pointed the gun at her face. "Put the gun down."


    Rodin pursed his lips.


    "I want you to put the gun down." Pei''o looked at her and snorted and smiled, "do you think it''s you who shoot fast, or I who shoot fast? Or do you want to kill miss anxier and be killed by me at the same time? Impossible? You don''t want to die... "


    Of course, Rodin didn''t want to die, she didn''t get anything, whether it was to prove to Ruidan the important research results of her ability or Nangong Yanlie''s love!


    Looking at Rodin slowly hanging down the hand holding the gun, pei''oucai helped anxier untie the rope with one hand, and continued to point the gun at Rodin, "put the gun on the ground."


    Rodin has recovered her calmness now. She squatted down slowly, put the gun on the ground, and sneered, "pei''o, you shouldn''t come back. You won''t be unclear how much Nangong wants that picture on your hand. It''s not just an Xia''er, you don''t want to escape!"


    "It''s you who can''t escape this time!" Peio said, "don''t you understand the situation?"


    Listen to the voice of Interpol outside, Rodin snorted.


    After anxier''s rope was untied, she went to pei''o''s side. Pei''o pointed his gun at Rodin and went to the chair where anxier was sitting. "Go."


    Rodin understood what Perot meant.


    She went over and sat down in the chair where anxier was just tied. Pei''o gave her gun to anxier and asked her to take a gun to watch out for Rodin. Pei''o immediately tied Rodin to the chair with a rope.


    An Xia''er looks at the sweat on pei''ou''s cheek and says, "pei''ou, you don''t look very well Is it hurt? "


    "Nothing serious." Pei Ou said, but his brow was still frowning.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter." Rodin smiled. "After being tortured by Rocca for a few days, even a man of iron and steel can''t be safe. Pei''o, in fact, you have been injured. You shouldn''t come back after being rescued. It took a lot of physical strength to climb to the window of this room from the outside of the ancient castle, but you can still stand up?"


    An Xia Er is to see Pei Ou facial expression is not very good, "Pei ou, since tied her up on the line, let''s go quickly?"


    "Some questions to ask her." Pei''ou bent down and stared at Rodin with my black eyes. There was a sun burning smile on his sweaty face. "Don''t worry, even if I am injured, I will kill you or take miss anxier out of this castle. After all, I am not the only one in this castle now."


    "And you and others have come in?" Rodin stares at Peio suddenly, and suddenly realizes a question, "by the way, how did you get in?"


    The suspension bridge was not put down.


    "That means we have other ways to come in." PEO only told her.


    "No, it''s impossible. You can''t know any other way except to use a helicopter or put down the suspension bridge, let alone go through the forest full of beasts behind the ancient castle!"


    Nangong Yanlie said that they have another way to leave, as for which way, Nangong Yanlie did not say.


    However, Nangong Yanlie said that the road, Peio should not know!


    So when she saw Peio who had been rescued and returned to the castle, Rodin was shocked. She began to find out what chance Lu Bai might have had or the way they were going to escape!


    - she must tell Nangong Yanlie about it!


    When Luo Danxin is so worried, Peio looks down at her. "It seems that I was right before. You really match Nangong Yanlie. You don''t know how to die, and like to die!"


    Rodin bit his red lips and said coldly, "it''s you who come back to find death. Since someone has sneaked in outside, do you think Nangong won''t come here now? He''s here, and you can go? "


    "Peio?" An Xia''er also looks at pei''o and urges him.


    But pei''o knew that he and Xu Yun were full of bombs in this ancient castle, so he arrived here now.


    If a bomb is detonated, Nangong Yanlie or Luodan will die.


    When they die, then there is another problem


    "I''ll ask you a question now!" Peio stared at Rodin and pointed the muzzle of the gun at her jaw. "Where is your black Solomon base?"


    "The base camp of our organization?" Rodin looked around his eyes and said with a smile, "isn''t this the castle?"

 C2064

    "You can''t fool us with that!" Pei Ou said, "this ancient castle is the building of Lauren family. You came to this ancient castle after Nangong Yanlie pretended to be Davis, and then you gathered here! Where is the base camp of your organization before you come to this ancient castle? "


    Before his retirement, on his trip to South Africa, he received not only the news that Feng long was still alive, but also the news that their black Solomon scientists were developing a biological and chemical weapon!


    After destroying the black Solomon, the police must also find the base camp of the black Solomon and destroy the biological and chemical weapons they are developing!


    And the scientist of black Solomon is Rodin?


    But Rodin also intended to hide their organization''s base camp, "I don''t know, before I ran with Nangong all over the world, there was no base camp except this ancient castle."


    "Isn''t it?" An Xia''er thinks of what Luo Dan said just now, "you just didn''t say, do you have a laboratory with Nangong Yanlie? You''re also working out what rules the whole dark world? "


    Rodin''s face sank.


    Pei''o knew that Rodin must be referring to the chemical and biological weapons he had heard. He snapped his teeth. "Where is your base camp? Where is the laboratory in your mouth? "


    In fact, his retirement was discussed with the military.


    Interpol, as well as the police of country Z, originally wanted to ask for the support of pei''o, the military, to investigate black Solomon together!


    Because for black Solomon, Peio, who came back from South Africa, knows best


    But pei''o is a soldier. Many things are not convenient for in-depth investigation, and he can''t take soldiers out of the country!


    So it''s the best way to retire for a while!


    He went to the security company to cultivate an elite team in order to eradicate the black Solomon together with the police and Interpol!


    - so his retirement is temporary!


    - the military will recall at any time!


    "No comment." Rodin pressed his lips tightly, word by word.


    Peio pointed the muzzle of the gun at her thigh. "I never disdained the act of beating women, but depending on the situation, women like you can no longer be regarded as ordinary women. You are now the criminal who is making biological and chemical weapons. I want to give you a bullet first, and people all over the world will agree, including your Goyle!"


    As soon as he heard elder brother Al, Rodin''s eyes turned red again. "Don''t mention al to me. I''ve already had nothing to do with him or the pocheffs!"


    "Oh, isn''t it?" Pei''o smiled, "it seems that you don''t want this leg..."


    Rodin clenched his teeth!


    Anxier is looking at pei''o. She doesn''t know how to persuade her for a while, because pei''o looks like she hasn''t seen before. She faintly realizes that pei''o asked Rodin about their organization''s base camp. There are other purposes.


    Pew may not have just come back to save her this time.


    Pei''o is as interested in destroying this organization as saving her!


    "Peio, you..." An Xiaer looks at pei''o and finds out the purpose of his retirement.


    "Dong Dong!"


    There was a sudden knock on the door outside, quick and heavy.


    Pei''o and an Xiaer look back at the door at the same time. Rodin, who is about to lose one leg, laughs when he hears the knock. "I said, pei''o, you shouldn''t come back. No matter whether you are retired or not, as long as you have the painting in your hand, Nangong can''t let you go. Now our people have come..."


    "Peio, let''s go first!" Anxier urges Peio.


    Pei''o''s face is very complicated.


    Destroy black Solomon, when he retired, the military gave him the task!


    Nangong Yanlie, they are sure to be caught this time, but the biological and chemical weapons they left behind are under development. Pei Ou knows that they have to find out to completely destroy the panic that black Solomon brought to the world!


    "Only if you can go!" Rodin smiled.


    "Although it''s a pity, it seems that we have to retreat first. As for the base camp and laboratory organized by them, we can only find them slowly..." Pei''o said that he was going to open the window again with anxier.


    But before, he was just holding on, and he was physically strong, so Xu Feng and them didn''t find out what was wrong with Pei ou.


    But Rocca is ruthless. Peio has been tortured for several days. There must be internal injury.


    Just now, after the installation of bombs in the whole castle, he climbed up the window of this room with his bare hands, which will aggravate his injuries


    As soon as anxier was sent to the window, pei''ou''s face turned white. He knelt down on one knee and watched the sweat on his forehead dripped down with his hands on his hands


    "Peio!"


    Looking at the pain on his face, anxier immediately jumped down from the window to help him.


    "Are you ok?" She looked at pei''o anxiously. "We have to go now!"


    "Dong Dong!" The door of the room is still being knocked. It''s more urgent than before.


    When Rodin saw pei''o''s injury attack, it was an opportunity. He quickly shouted out, "come on, he''s injured. Come in and kill him!"


    Anxier suddenly looks at Rodin and finds that this woman is not ordinary poison. She takes up the gun and points it at Rodin. "Shut up! I can kill you if your men rush in! "


    The situation is not good. I''m afraid Pei Ou''s injury is serious


    "Hum, anxier, do you dare to kill?" Rodin saw that anxier would not shoot or kill, nor had he killed anyone. He smiled coldly and said, "would you try to shoot? I''ll try to kill me? "


    An Xia''er purses her lips.


    At this moment, she really wanted to turn off the trigger, but she couldn''t let Rodin die so easily


    Bang!


    The door was suddenly kicked open from the outside, and anxier immediately changed the direction of the muzzle, aiming at the door, but when she saw the people standing at the door, her eyes slowly moistened!


    "Zhan Qian?"


    Anxier can''t believe it!


    The person standing at the door is Zhan Qian. It''s obvious that she kicked the door open. There is a person standing at her feet.


    Pei''ou heard an Xiaer call Zhan Qian, and he was stunned. He also raised his head slowly. When he saw his fiancee at the door, he wanted to look away for a moment Why are you here? "


    Zhan Qian kicked away the black Solomon''s man and stepped in angrily, "of course, I''m afraid to lose my man again!"


    "You should stay in country Z." Pei''ou sighed. He was shocked to see Zhan Qian coming, but he was not surprised.


    Because Lu Bai said on the phone, Zhan Qian came by their helicopter.


    I just didn''t expect Zhan Qian to come to the castle.


    Zhan Qian goes to grab pei''o and roars angrily, "you are so uncertain about your life and death. You let me stay in country Z. can I rest assured? Peio, can you not be so selfish? What overseas escort work? You''ve been planning to break into this black Solomon since the beginning, right? Why don''t you tell me? "


    Pei''o was grabbed by her collar, strangled, and breathed badly. "You listen to me, I was in a hurry..."

 C2065

    "Is there no time to tell me one or seven times?" Zhan Qian''s eyes were red. "Before you went out on this mission, you went to the capital to find me. You can say clearly, why don''t you say that? If it wasn''t for Xu Yun, they told me that you had been taken away, I would still be in the dark, waiting for you to come back like a fool! "


    "Talk a lot." Pei Ou frowned and scolded Xu Yun again. "Go back to see how I can clean him up..."


    "Who the hell are you trying to clean up now?" Zhan Qian is in a hurry. Looking at Pei Ou''s ugly face, "are you still hurt?"


    Even there was no time to talk to anxier, Zhan Qian looked at Peio anxiously, "Peio, I''ll see your injury!"


    An Xia''er looked at Zhan Qian in a hurry, and couldn''t bear it for a moment, "Zhan Qian Peio is injured. "


    Zhan Qian listens to Pei Ou''s coat, and when he sees the ferocious blue and purple traces that are hit by him, Zhan Qian''s eyes suddenly enlarge.


    All the internal and external injuries!


    She''s never seen Pei Ou hurt like this!


    ¡°¡­¡­ Who is it? " Zhan Qian''s voice trembled, and the hand holding Pei Ou''s clothes trembled, "who hurt you?"


    Pei''ou sighs. He doesn''t want Zhan Qian to come here.


    Sometimes it''s normal for them to be out of work and hurt a little. Their men will go through the ordeal and recover.


    But if Zhan Qian saw that he was injured, she would be worried and heartache.


    "I''m fine." Peio pulled off his clothes, "just go back to raise for a while, let''s go first..."


    "Who?"


    Zhan Qian roared and her eyes were red.


    Seeing Zhan Qian''s appearance, an Xia''er didn''t know what to do for a while. She could understand Zhan Qian''s mood. If Lu Bai was hurt, she would be worried and heartbroken, and could not be indifferent. What''s more, she''s seen how PEO was tied up in the cell by those people in Rocca


    When Rodin saw that the person who came in was a strange woman, and the person who fell at the door, he knew that Zhan Qian had put their person down, and his teeth were biting and hurting for a while.


    What are they doing in Nangong? Why haven''t they come here?


    Hearing Zhan Qian''s angry voice, she said coldly, "of course, it was Rocca and Warsaw who fought, but it was your man who killed himself. In order to help their client hide the painting, Rocca caught him back."


    Hearing about Rocca and Warsaw, Zhan Qian suddenly looked back at Rodin and said, "elder sister, I have no patience. If I don''t answer my questions, I will kill you now! First, where are the people named Rocca and Warsaw? Second, who is your mother? "


    "Her name is Rodin, Al''s sister, and now she''s an international editor, a scientist of black Solomon." An Xia''er tells Zhan Qian.


    "You are the woman who betrayed the family. You have a disgusting face!" Zhan Qian naturally heard about Rodin and hum, "but who the fuck are you? I can''t care. Where is the man named Rocca and Warsaw?"


    Anxier swallowed.


    Pei''o said that Warsaw is the seal of Dragon


    Pei o also frowned, as if to face extremely distressed things!


    "They must be on the second floor of the castle. Are you going to find revenge for your men?" Rodin smiled.


    But Zhan Qian really plans to kill those two people who hurt Pei ou. She almost rushes out after standing up. An Xia''er catches her up. "Zhan Qian, those people are not easy to get on with. Let Interpol and Lu Bai deal with them. Let''s go first..."


    "Xiaoxia, you let me go. Pei''o is hurt. Do you understand my mood?" Zhan Qian''s eyes are red. "I''m going to kill them!"


    "I understand..." Anxier desperately pulls her, "but pei''ou is in a fit of injury. We can''t beat them even if we rush down now. If they catch him, we will only let them have more human qualities."


    And Pei ou can''t let Zhan Qian go down and meet Feng long!


    He quickly said, "yes, listen to miss anxier, let''s evacuate first..."


    Zhan Qian put up with it and stopped.


    She slowly turned back and squatted down to look at pei''ou''s face. She stroked pei''ou''s resolute face and looked at the two scratches on his face. "But now you are so hurt, I feel sad And what about your face? Are these black Solomons fucking guns? And slapping people in the face? "


    The scratch on one side of pei''ou''s cheek is from his fingernail.


    Before I fell in love with Pei ou, how could I not beat her? But after a long time, I felt so handsome. How could he make her face have traces left by others?


    Zhan Qian said that she also has possessive


    "It''s not OK. They didn''t fight." Pei Ou knows that if he doesn''t explain to Zhan Qian, he will not give up. He raises his chin and points to Luo Dan''s side. "He slapped the woman the other day. Nangong Yanlie took miss anxier away at that time. The woman was in a hurry with me..."


    Pei Ou did not finish speaking, but Zhan Qian stood up and went to Rodin with a black face.


    Rhodan is not good at looking at the woman coming in front of him. He squints, "you are pei''ou''s......"


    "Pa!"


    Don''t wait for Rodin to finish talking, Zhan Qian shakes her hands!


    Rodin''s face turned heavily to one side, and half of it was red. It hurt like a fire!


    "Pa!" Zhan Qian slaps her on the other side of her face again, then stares at Rodin with her teeth clenched, and says, "fiancee! Do you understand? "


    "Hum." Rodin''s lips were broken, and a trace of blood came out. She smiled and said, "it''s worthy of being a woman who can carry Peio who was tortured by Rocca. It''s really spicy, and it''s rare for Warsaw to see you..."


    Naturally, they also know about pei''o, and they have also investigated the past of Warsaw.


    It''s natural to know that Warsaw''s former girlfriend is now pei''o''s fiancee.


    So that day, when Warsaw and Rocca tortured Peio, they said that he had a bit of a festival with Peio


    As soon as Zhan Qian heard that the woman dared to say that she was spicy, she stood up and wanted to kick Rodin''s head to the wall. Pei''o was afraid that she would waste more time if she went on like this, so she immediately said, "ignore her and ignore her!"


    And very loudly roared, trying to use their own voice over Rodin''s voice, do not want to let Zhan Qian know the existence of the dragon.


    But Zhan Qian has heard it, and grabs Rodin and sneers, "what''s Warsaw, like me? Ha ha, I''ve heard that spear Xiaomi mentioned it before. It''s really a little girl who couldn''t chase her elder sister before. Now I want to calculate the future account, right? Sorry, I can''t remember my sister''s name, but I will kill him if he dares to appear in front of me now! "


    "And you!" Zhan Qian points to Rodin, "you dare to fight my man. I don''t care whether you are al''s sister or not. This is to let you remember not to fight other men..."

 C2066

    He grabbed Rodin''s hair and hit Rodin''s head directly on the side wall -


    bang!


    A dull voice.


    An Xia''er opened his mouth and was so scared that he couldn''t say a word for half a day.


    I feel pain when I look at her


    Although she knows that Zhan Qian is tough, she is far from knowing that Zhan Qian is such a wolf.


    Pei''o also opened his eyes regretfully. He didn''t want to admit This will be his future daughter-in-law.


    Rodin''s forehead was hit with blood. The blood flowed down and stuck with her blonde hair. Her hair was messy and her cheeks were red and swollen. It was really a mess.


    "That, Zhan Qian, she is al''s sister..." Anxier''s voice means that Lu baipeio''s friend al''s sister is good or bad. Even if he should die for a crime, let him die happily. I''m afraid that he will mind if he knows about it.


    "I know, isn''t that the female scientist of redan in Xiao Xia''s mouth!" Zhan Qian is not afraid at all, "but in your eyes, she is a scientist, but in my eyes, she doesn''t even fart, shit, dare to beat my man, you are a fucking dog!"


    Bang!


    Zhan Qian kicks over the chair under Rodin''s body again. Rodin immediately falls to the ground with a chair, and even one of the high heels is missing.


    As a nobleman, there has never been such a time of loss.


    Even if he left ridan, Rodin still kept his old image.


    This time, when encountering the violence of Zhan Qian, Rodin''s face was livid, and his trembling lips said, "you''d better pray that you can escape. If you fall into my hands again, I will let you know what''s going on!"


    "Shit, how dare you say that?" Zhan Qian kicks her, "Hey, what scientist, wake up! Our people and Interpol are outside. You will be the one who will be caught!"


    After getting angry, Zhan Qian took photos and went back to pei''ou. He helped pei''ou to get up and scolded angrily. "You actually let this woman slap you in the face. I see how pretty she is. Do you want to carry me and flirt with others?"


    "What do you say?" Pei Ou didn''t know Zhan Qian''s vinegar at all. He said gloomily, "I''ve been a good man for a long time, OK? At that time, the situation was in the downwind. I was influenced by them Ah, let''s not talk about it. Let''s go. "


    Pei''ou stands up with an arm held by Zhan Qian.


    An Xia Er looked at Luo Dan, "then just now you asked her questions, don''t ask?"


    About where they organized the lab.


    Peio frowned. "There''s no time. This woman''s voice is very tight. I''ll ask another person later."


    Pei''o refers to Feng long. I hope that Feng long will know that he and Zhan Qian are going to the window to turn over again. "Miss anxier, hurry up, Lu Bai is in a hurry. The consequences are unimaginable!"


    "Yes, Xiao Xia, hurry up!" Zhan Qian said while holding Peio, "the helicopter I took was prepared by Lu Bai. They should arrive by car. Then you can go home..."


    Bang!


    There was a shot in the air.


    Pei ou and Zhan Qian have a meal. When they look back, they see an Xia''er standing beside them, their eyes wide.


    Zhan Qian is sure that her body is not painful. Looking at pei''o again, there is no new gunshot wound on her body. And pei''o also looks at the direction towards the gunshot -


    it is the gunshot from Rodin on the ground.


    I saw Rodin with a chair on the ground. I didn''t know when he had untied the rope. He was picking up the gun that she had put on the ground before and facing anxier.


    "Angie, do you want to go? Dream! " She gnawed her teeth and stared at anxia''er with blood red eyes. "As long as you live, Nangong will not look at me!"


    Even though Zhan Qian beat her up, the first time she got away from the gun, it was still an Xia''er, not Zhan Qian!


    Because what she hates most is anxier!


    Anxier slowly looked down at her.


    The position of her left chest, the red color is long soaked in the clothes on her body.


    His face is white like pear blossom floating at the end of spring.


    An Xia''er opens her mouth and looks at the blood on her body. She falls down slowly. Her eyes are dazed. Zhan Qian in front rushes to support her with the name of an Xia''er.


    "Xiaoxia!"


    "Hahaha! I won''t let you leave alive, never! " Rodin got up from the ground with a gun and fell down. He laughed loudly. "I''ve lost everything. You don''t want to live well. I can''t get Nangong''s love. You don''t want to occupy his heart!"


    She pointed to Peio and Zhan Qian with the gun again. "And you, I can shoot you. What king of the army can you do without weapons and guns "Ah!"


    Pei''ou is looking at an Xia''er who was shot. His eyes are dilated.


    His good friend''s wife was shot by the enemy''s gun in front of him. Anshael was shot, but he didn''t protect her.


    Hearing Rodin''s laughter, he twisted his eyebrows, strode towards Rodin, clapped the gun off Rodin''s hand, and broke Rodin''s wrist directly!


    In Rodin''s cry, Peio kicked her to the other side of the wall.


    Rodin was kicked out, hit the wall heavily, fell to the ground again, vomited blood, but she covered her body and laughed.


    "I''ve never advocated beating women, but you, damn it!" Peio pointed at her, only to hate whether she should have asked this woman a question just now or not. For the sake of Al, she wanted to spare her life. When she came in, she should have shot Rodin.


    "Ha ha ha! It doesn''t matter... " Rodin smiled, leaned against the wall and looked at anxier''s side. "As long as she died, I don''t care. Take her life, it''s worth it! Ha ha ha ha, she died, many people will suffer, right? For example, you, such as Lu Bai, or... "


    Looking at anxier''s side, Rodin laughs wildly and looks up to win!


    The white coat on her body was stained with grey, just like the scientist who was supposed to wear a white coat and stay at the National Academy of Sciences, her heart was already stained black and degenerated. And the blood on the corner of her mouth is just like her crazy and cruel heart now!


    The most painful is the devil''s tears, the most terrible is the angel''s fall.


    Rodin is now a more vicious woman than Nangong Kou Wei. Nangong Yanlie''s obsession with anxia''er makes her mad with jealousy!


    Pei''o opened the window to see if they could go on smoothly, but he was injured. Now an Xia''er is injured again, so he can''t turn the window out as he came


    Zhan Qian helps an Xia''er, looking at the position of the gun where an Xia''er is bleeding continuously, her brain is blank, and all the medical knowledge has been forgotten. She has the situation of the previous time when the Dragon died. She shivers and directly covers the bleeding place with her hand and says:


    "Xiao Xia, it''s ok Let''s go. There''s a helicopter outside. We''ll take you to the hospital as soon as we get out. "

 C2067

    An Xia''er opened her mouth seven times, trying to say something, like everything was choked in her throat, "it hurts..."


    She lost all her strength and leaned on Zhan Qian.


    She felt Zhan Qian''s shaking.


    "No pain, no pain!" Zhan Qian hugs her, tears fill her eyes, and shouts to pei''ou anxiously, "pei''ou, can you go out? You can''t just try to send a signal to the outside to kill in! "


    Pei''ou''s face also changed, but he didn''t take his mobile phone with him. It seems that Zhan Qian didn''t either.


    When they came in from the underwater passage, they only prepared time bombs, without any signal bombs at all.


    Pei''ou shook his head and tried to keep calm. "No, we can''t get out of the window. We can''t get out of the old castle with the injured Xia''er. We can only get out of the door..."


    Anshael''s breathing has changed. Although she is injured, she knows what is going on. She looks at the blood in her chest and makes a hard voice No... No, Zhan Qian, this is the position of the heart The hospital is too far away I may not be able to save... "


    "No! Xiaoxia, you will be OK! " Zhan Qian covers an Xia''er''s wound, watching the blood seeping out continuously. Her tears are dripping down, "hateful! Damn! "


    "I Maybe that''s it. " An Xia''er looked at Zhan Qian and smiled bitterly, "I''m very happy to have you..."


    "Xiao Xia, stop talking. We''ll take you right away!"


    "It''s just a pity that I can''t follow My family is reunited. " Anxier''s voice is getting lower and lower. "Here comes Lu Bai, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, here comes Lu Bai. Xiao Xia, hold on!"


    "I can''t bear to..." An Xia''er''s mouth is very bitter, which dyes her smile. "I can''t bear to see him sad. He came to pick me up."


    "Don''t talk about it, you''ll be fine!" Zhan Qian hugs anxia''er and shouts to pei''ou, "pei''ou, let''s go now and take Xiaoxia to the hospital!"


    Pei''ou opened the door directly, but when he saw the three people coming in, pei''ou''s face changed again. He stepped back and took out another gun and loaded it.


    See Peio didn''t speak, Zhan Qian called him again, "Peio! Hurry up! "


    "Here they are."


    Pei''o held the gun to the door.


    Zhan Qian is surprised. "What?"


    Rodin leaned against the wall, covered Peio''s bone, and smiled with his bloody lips. "As I said before, you are indispensable. Anyway, I don''t care. As long as an Xiaer is dead, Nangong can''t be angry with me, hahaha..."


    Three figures appeared at the door.


    Nangong Yanlie, Fenglong, jiaotuo, three villains will bring a great sense of oppression to the space here!


    Even pei''ou''s face is blue again, because pei''ou knows the current situation. When these three people come and block the door, he and Zhan Qian will not leave with the injured an''xia''er!


    But when he saw an Xia who was shot, Nangong Yanlie''s eyes were fixed and his whole face was stretched, as if he saw something he couldn''t believe!


    After a while, Feng longdun smiled and said, "Oh? Did Mrs. Lu Shao get shot? Let me guess who shot it, Miss Rodin, isn''t it you? "


    Rodin''s laughter stopped, because Nangong Yanlie''s eyes looked at her.


    But she pursed her lips and met Nangong Yanlie''s eyes.


    To show that she will never tolerate anxier.


    "It''s a surprise that you''re back, pei''o." Feng long looks over anxier and looks at Peio. "Forgive me, you are coming back to die. Of course, it''s really good news for us, which means we can continue to let you hand in the painting..."


    Zhan Qian listens to the voice behind her. Her mind is blank. She is immersed in the sadness of an Xia''er''s being shot. Hearing this voice, she is like being suddenly pulled out of all her emotions and cut off all her thinking abilities


    It''s like a voice from a distant memory.


    There should be no voice in the world.


    Her eyes were empty, her body was shaking, she held anxier and looked back a little bit. When she saw the Dragon closure, her pupils stretched to the maximum, from shock, loss, surprise, to panic, unbelievable, to pain


    She opened her mouth and made a sound stuck in her throat


    In fact, Feng long had seen her for a long time. Even if it was just a figure of Zhan Qian, he could recognize it.


    He turned his eyes to shizhanqian and smiled softly, "Oh, so Qianqian is here, too? Yes? Are you surprised to see me? "


    Zhan Qian opens her mouth and can no longer make a sound. She can''t say anything, not only her heart, but also her throat is aching, her heart is shaking, and her whole body is aching, like the whole body''s cells are breaking.


    Pei Ou is biting his teeth. He knows that Feng long is an undercover agent of the police, but he still deceived and hurt Zhan Qian!


    "Why do you come here?" Pei Ou stares at Feng long with hate. He can''t come over and doesn''t appear in front of Zhan Qian.


    "No way. Lu Bai and Interpol are coming outside. We are going to retreat. We must accompany Mr. Nangong to take the woman he wants." Feng long looked at an Xia''er on the ground and narrowed his eyes, "but it seems that no one can take her, no matter Mr. Nangong or Lu Bai, and death has taken her first."


    Zhan Qian lost all her strength. An Xia''er had fallen to the ground, half opened her eyes and looked at smallpox.


    Like a doll, delicate pale doll, hair spread on the floor of her body.


    Zhan Qian also collapsed. She looked at Feng long and said, "you You''re not dead... "


    It''s not like Zhan Qian''s voice anymore. It''s hoarse like a tape on a tape recorder.


    "So you didn''t tell her that I wasn''t dead?" Feng long looked at pei''o and said with a smile, "you thought you said it."


    "Enough!" Pei''o angrily pointed the gun at the seal dragon and said, "shut up!"


    He knew Nangong Yanlie was here, and Fenglong needed to continue acting.


    But, he acted so heartless, regardless of the feelings of Zhan Qian, Pei ou still wanted to shoot and kill the seal dragon!


    At this time, Nangong Yanlie looks at an Xia''er, who is lying on the ground with blood on his chest. He holds his hands tightly and says to Feng long, "wosha, this pei''o will give you the whereabouts of the painting, let him tell you!"


    Whether they are now included by Lubai''s people and Interpol, but as long as they escape this time, they can make black Solomon rise again!


    "No problem." Feng long replied, and went to Zhan Qian. He opened his hand as if to welcome his former lover, smiling warmly. "Qian Qian, I thought he told you something about me. Since I didn''t have it, I''ll explain it to you again. I couldn''t continue to be a policeman when my undercover task was wrong. But no matter what I am doing or who I am, one thing has not changed. That is, I still love your heart. Come on, come back to my arms... "

 C2068

    Pei Ou has been too busy. Nangong Yanlie goes to anxia''er, while Fenglong goes to Zhanqian.


    Jiaotuo points a gun at him.


    He''ll shoot whoever he shoots.


    But when he heard Feng long''s words, Pei Ou immediately found out something wrong. He looked at Nangong Yanlie and went to an Xia''er''s side. Then he went back to Feng long and the muzzle of his gun moved to him. "Feng long, what the hell are you talking about?"


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the room shook violently and the earth shook.


    All the people looked up and saw that there were large pieces of lime soil gravel falling down from the ceiling, and all the places they could see were filled with dust.


    Then, the ground looked at the crack, in everyone''s shock, the room was directly divided in two, the other half collapsed!


    The collapsed side is where Pei ou and Zhan Qian are. Seeing Jing Pei ou, he immediately rushes to hold Zhan Qian, who collapsed on the ground, and blocks the collapsed walls with his body


    Directly below the room, there was an explosion, which directly collapsed the two floors of the room.


    At this time, under the room, Rocca is facing Xu Yun.


    Xu Yun is installing an electronic bomb, but they don''t want to be discovered by Luoka. They fight. In a hurry, Xu Yun''s electronic bomb installed below is detonated!


    Looking at the explosion in front of him, Rocca pointed to Xu Yun with a gun. "Say! How did you get here? "


    The drawbridge of the ancient castle has risen. It''s impossible for the people outside to come here. The helicopter of those people outside only stops on the other side of the river!


    When Xu Yun saw that he was found by the enemy, he also held the gun and pointed at Rocca. "To tell you the truth, I am not the only one who came here, but also the one who took our young master. I remember! Since I met you, I can''t let you go! "


    "Young master? Hahaha! " Rocca laughed. "You mean that PEO? It''s worthy of being born into a military family. Is it a young master to fight for blood at home? Unfortunately, when we tortured him, you didn''t see... "


    Bang bang bang!


    As soon as Xu Yun bit his teeth, he fired several shots in a row.


    Rocca dodged, hid behind the half broken wall, and set up a gun to fight back.


    ...


    At this time, the third floor, Nangong Yanlie''s original house.


    Half of the house didn''t collapse. Nangong Yanlie was leaning on the ground and anxia''er was about to fall. He grabbed anxia''er, and Rodin happened to grab the curtain, but he didn''t fall.


    Only to see Nangong Yanlie in the just happened danger to catch the dead an Xia''er, did not go to save her, this let her eyes see and hate and hate to hate.


    She bit her teeth and said angrily, "she''s dead, you can let go!"


    Nangong Yanlie holds an Xia''er in one hand and slowly grasps her shoulder.


    Slightly drooping face, face a dark shadow.


    When he raised his head, his eyes were already full of dreadful darkness. Looking at Rodin, he asked without any emotion, "did you kill her?"


    "As I said, it''s no good that we take her with us!" Rodin said in a loud voice, his eyes turned red. "Nangong, I''m for you. She never loved you. She just wanted you to die!"


    "I only ask you..." The look on Nangong Yan''s fierce face is mixed between complexity and indignation. He clenched his teeth. "Did you kill her?"


    It seems unbelievable that the woman he didn''t get for years, so his chest was all blood in front of him.


    She closed her eyes and would never open them again.


    She won''t look at him with those hateful eyes, and she won''t see the day when he will get her!


    He lost a woman who loved and hated to swear to get!


    He''ll never get her!


    Think of these blue tendons on both sides of Nangong Yanlie ''


    Bang!


    A shot!


    Like breaking the air, breaking the close cooperation between them!


    As soon as Rodin''s body shook, she opened her mouth, lowered her head slowly, and looked at the chest with sharp dull pain. In the position of her heart, it was the position where she hit anxier with a gun. At this time, her blood was pouring out, like a blooming flower in full bloom on her coat!


    "You..." Her eyes were shaking violently, and she kept blinking. She wanted to see that it was just an illusion, but no matter how she blinked and shook her head, the blood in her chest was also overflowing.


    The unexpected ending, her ending!


    It''s more sudden than the ending of an Xia''er!


    In front of him, Nangong Yanlie holds an Xia''er in one hand and a gun in the other is facing Rodin. There is still smoke at the mouth of the gun. He shoots Rodin!


    His eyes are red, and his voice is never heavy. "Without you, I can find another scientist to cooperate with, but anxier is dead, there is no second anxier in the world..."


    "You I... " Luo Dan covers the blood gushing out of the wound, the whole person falls down, she slowly crawls to Nangong Yanlie, "Nangong, why? Why do you treat me like this... "


    "I warned you that I would not be polite to you if I saw you were going to kill her!" Nangong Yan''s strong voice line has an aftertone, and with a trace of trill. The two eyes are also red because they are sad.


    Rodin is his friend in need.


    He knows better than anyone how much Rodin has helped him. He is the most supportive person besides the steward William, who has died beside him. It''s impossible to say that his confidant is too much.


    However, she is not his favorite person, not the most wanted woman


    He fired this shot, full of hatred!


    He hated Rodin for disobeying him and for killing Asher!


    Luo Dan crawls to Nangong Yanlie, where her body passes, the ground is full of blood, crawls to Nangong Yanlie, she grabs Nangong Yanlie''s trouser corner, looks at Nangong Yanlie with her injured and sad desperate eyes, "you How can you I am... The one who loves you the most in the world! "


    "But she''s my favorite woman in the world." Nangong Yanlie looks at Luo Dan and suddenly roars loudly, "even if I thank you again, I can''t tolerate you killing her on your back! You killed her! Rodin, do you think I don''t exist? "


    "Nangong Er... " Luo Dan''s breath disappears little by little, holding Nangong Yanlie''s hand and losing strength.


    "You make me sad." Nangong Yan is biting his teeth fiercely, and says sadly and angrily, "you are equivalent to letting me lose both of you at the same time. Rodin, you forced me!"


    Rodin looked up at him, tears rolling in her eyes, "you think She''s more important than me? "


    "My feelings for her are deeper than yours." Nangong Yan''s eyes were full of pain, and he said with difficulty, "at least for you, I''m just grateful."

 C2069

    "... Gratitude? " Seven


    Rodin suddenly laughed.


    He laughed sarcastically.


    "Just gratitude? It''s a joke. I abandon my family and follow you... "


    Just now, with the sound of the explosion, jiaotuo has gone to pay attention to the movement.


    At this time, Jiao Tuo came back and was shocked to see Luo Dan who was shot. But before long, he went back to his mind and said to Nangong Yanlie, "Mr. Nangong, someone is coming up. Hide it first!"


    Nangong Yanlie slowly put an Xia''er on the ground, as if for fear of damaging her body.


    He looked at anxier''s quiet face and said to her in a low, determined voice, "don''t dream. Since you are dead, I will take you away."


    Rodin smiled bitterly before he died, and tears fell down the corner of her eyes.


    Nangong Yanlie stood up and looked at Rodin with red and indifferent eyes. "Rodin, thank you for what you did for me before. You don''t have to go with me..." Andar died here, and Rodin would not be more angry.


    Even though Rodin helped him countless times!


    But he is such a desperate man!


    This desperate love comes from not loving


    "Mr. Nangong!" Jiao Tuo is urging Nangong Yanlie to hide. Now there are few of them. They are very passive when an enemy enters the castle.


    Eyes once again swept an Xia''er, Nangong Yanlie bit his teeth, and then he flashed out with Jiao Tuo.


    Looking at the back of Nangong Yan''s desperate death, Luo Danqi smiled bitterly, "I abandoned everything to follow you, I used everything to love you, in exchange Just thanks Nangong, how are you... "


    ...


    At this time, the second floor of the castle, where the explosion just happened.


    Pei ou and Zhan Qian fall to a place full of broken walls. They are in a corner to avoid being hit by the wall. After many years, Zhan Qian''s heart has been much stronger than before. Even when she saw the moment of Fenglong, she was like a thunderbolt!


    At this time, she raised her head. When she saw the whole pei''o standing above her to block those broken walls, her pupils were all enlarged, and then her eyes were filled with tears and cried, "you are crazy! You''re all hurt! "


    "Cough!"


    After the collapse, pei''ou sat down with his chest covered and coughing.


    Zhan Qian is busy checking his injury. Peio grabs her hand. "What''s this place? Don''t talk about it. Let''s pull it when we get home..."


    Hearing that he was still joking, Zhan Qian smiled with tears, "it''s you who are not serious."


    But seeing that he wasn''t hurt by the big wall, Zhan Qian was relieved. The gravel brought skin trauma to Pei Odin.


    She felt sorry for her gaffe just now, and lowered her head slowly, "I''m sorry..."


    Pei''ou sighed and sat up against the broken wall. "I''m sorry, but I knew he was still alive. Before I retired, I saw him on the trip to South Africa. I just wanted to make sure, so I didn''t tell you."


    "Why? Why don''t you tell me? " Zhan Qian clenched her teeth, tears trickling down. "You''re not just escorting director Zhao this time, are you? You can''t be caught by the black Solomons. You are going with them on purpose. You are To make sure he''s still alive? "


    Pei Ou opened his face and said, "Xu Yun, the unintelligent one, shouldn''t tell you that I wanted to wait until the end of the matter..."


    "I don''t blame them. I forced them to tell the truth. I couldn''t get through to your phone all the time. I was worried." Zhan Qian looks at Pei ou, slowly calms down, sobs sadly, "you say that when you come back, you will propose to me I''m afraid I can''t wait for you to come back. "


    When it comes to the proposal, pei''o is a bit embarrassed.


    He did say it so sensationally.


    Although he is very open in other aspects, he is still very introverted in the face of the marriage he has been avoiding


    "You "Cough." He coughed a guilty cough and opened his eyes. "Would you still choose me?"


    Zhan Qian blinked her big eyes.


    She didn''t understand Perot.


    Peio Dianming, "you see, he is still alive, you If I still love him, I won''t force you. " When he said this, his hand was tightly clenched. In fact, he didn''t want to let Zhan Qian out. His predecessor counted the ball! Undercover is great?


    "That''s what you''re going to ask me?" Zhan Qian''s eyes are red.


    "Yes."


    Peio said directly.


    In fact, he can tell Zhan Qian that Feng long is an undercover of the police.


    He didn''t go bad


    He just chose the country, and as a policeman the responsibility to give up and her future.


    But Pei Ou also has his own private heart. He doesn''t want to tell Zhan Qian about it. He''s afraid that if he tells Zhan Qian about it now, Zhan Qian will really turn around and come back to Fenglong!


    Arrogance is like that of pei''o, who finally has a woman who wants to be together for life. How could he be willing to let go again


    Zhan Qian grabs pei''ou''s clothes and says in a trembling voice, "I am such a woman in your eyes? Are you slandering me or scolding me? "


    "Cough!"


    Pei''ou had a pain in the chest and coughed violently again.


    And his face was ugly.


    The internal injury that was hit by Rocca finally appeared. He coughed a mouthful of blood. The blood was thick and black on the ground.


    Zhan Qian is shocked. The situation of an Xia''er''s fall just now lies in her mind. Now it''s pei''o''s turn. She shakes her head and helplessly looks at the blood on her hand. She keeps saying, "pei''o, don''t You don''t want to die You can''t have another accident... "


    Many years ago, Feng long fell in front of her with blood all over her body, and the pain of her inability to return to the sky came again.


    Looking at Zhan Qian''s kneeling on the ground, unable to reflect all the situations around him, Pei Ou frowned and tried to prop up his body, but the pain in his chest hit his heart with a heavy hammer, making his body lose strength again!


    In the dust, a figure came to them.


    I don''t know if it''s an enemy or a friend!


    Pei''ou still propped up his body and stood in front of Zhan Qian, looking at the figure coming by cautiously, "I''m ok Don''t cry. "


    Seeing Pei Ou get up, Zhan Qian just sucks up her sobs and recovers, "you''re OK, then you stay here first, I''ll go back to find Xiao Xia, I don''t believe her..."


    "Don''t move. Someone''s coming." Pei''o is wary of looking at the figure in front.


    Zhan Qian looks back and sees the figure coming in front, accompanied by the sound of boots stepping on the gravel.


    Pei''o''s body is a little reluctant, but at this time, his strong physique has played a role. He wants to protect Zhan Qian, protect everything he needs to protect, his body and will, and overcome the body injury!


    Zhan Qian collected the moisture in her eyes and went to pull her gun. "I''ll come and rest assured that I won''t be like that just now."


    "Don''t move first." Pei Ou reaches out to block her, squinting at the person in front of her.


    When you see the person coming out of the dust, Zhan Qian''s pupil expands again, which is the seal dragon.

 C2070

    The whole body of Feng long''s bulletproof clothes is dangerous. The only thing is that his brown hair is gilded with gold by the setting sun, adding a trace of sanctity. His mouth is full of invisible laughter, mysterious and dangerous.


    Looking at Pei ou and Zhan Qian''s interdependent figure, he opened his lips, "you are OK, very good."


    Zhan Qian''s hands trembled.


    Hearing the sound of Fenglong again, I still feel like another life.


    "You..." Zhan Qian bit her lips. "Are you dead?"


    Feng long looks at Peio. "You find a good man."


    Zhan Qian has a sour heart.


    The heart seems to be pulled up.


    Pei''o held her hand tightly and said to Feng long, "you know what you have done. You can stop appearing in front of her if you don''t appear. Considering the reason of your feigning death, I don''t want to kill you! But I don''t want you to fuck her! "


    "No, I''m here to greet you, Qianqian." Feng long approached them two more steps and looked at Zhan Qian. "I''m so glad to see that you are OK now. I heard that you are engaged to Pei Ou? Do you really want to marry him and not think about coming back to me? "


    "Seal the dragon!" Pei''o''s eyes are red. He raises his gun to Feng long. "You say two more words. I will kill you no matter what your status is now!"


    What the fuck do you want?


    Temporary prying corner?


    Zhan Qian lowered her head and stood up slowly.


    When she raised her face, there was a determination to hate in her tearful eyes. She shook her hands and took a gun to Feng long. "I loved you, but you lied to me. You won''t know what day I lived after you pretended to be dead. Since you are dead, you shouldn''t come back. Feng long, I will never love you again! "


    She gnawed her teeth and shouted the last sentence!


    Yes, what she loves now is pei''o!


    Her fiance is PEO!


    She loves PEO!


    No matter whether this person is dead or alive, what he is doing now is irrelevant to her! He is just a nightmare of hers, she has come out of it! It''s pei''o who brings her out of the shadow. Her favorite is pei''o, not this person!


    Pei Ou listened to Zhan Qian, the whole person was stunned, slowly raised his eyes to look at her, as if he did not dare to believe what he heard.


    Just now, he was still asking Zhan Qian about it. He was worried about it all the time.


    Now Zhan Qian is with him and engaged to him, but that''s because Feng long died. The man she used to like died, and she accepted him He had thought about it.


    Before he came to America, Zhan Qian still called Feng long''s name when she had a nightmare, which made him more nervous.


    He has been thinking about one thing, that is, if Feng long is still alive, will Zhan Qian choose him? Will you marry him?


    "Hello, are you serious?" Pei Ou looks at Zhan Qian.


    Feng long also looked at Zhan Qian, "yes, are you serious?"


    "Of course." Zhan Qian''s voice is shaking. She doesn''t know what she has been remembering about this man all these years. Hot tears flow down her eyes. "My favorite person is by my side now. Since you lied to me and you didn''t die, then I don''t have to feel any guilt for your" death ", Feng long! You big jerk! You are not worth my love! "


    Zhan Qian said this fierce words, even Pei Ou was stunned. He was worried that the appearance of Feng long would destroy their feelings.


    It seems that he thinks a lot


    Seeing that Zhan Qian said such a decisive word, Pei Ou even wondered if he should explain two sentences for Feng long, "Zhan Qian, in fact, he..."


    "I said, don''t get me wrong." Feng long looked at Zhan Qian for a while and said with a slow smile, "I said to let you come back to my arms for fun. You should remember my Zuoyu Ming. I never regret what I did!"


    Zhanqian eyes suddenly enlarged!


    Once upon a time, in the barracks, the words of the outstanding special forces seal dragon often hung in her mouth echoed in her mind.


    Killed a bandit who did not surrender, he said, even if the head of the investigation I do not regret!


    Into the police, he said he would not regret his decision!


    He said he did not regret being a policeman. He protected the people''s safety!


    He fell in love with her. He said he never regretted being her boyfriend


    Looking at Zhan Qian''s red eyes, Feng long said, "no matter I feign death to leave country Z or join black Solomon, I never regret, including cheating you."


    "You..." Zhan Qian is biting the trembling teeth, "seal the dragon, you bastard!"


    "You don''t love me anymore?" Feng long laughed, "joke, who don''t love first?"


    "What the fuck do you want to say?"


    Zhan Qian shouts.


    Sadness, humiliation, anger!


    He has cheated her for so many years, and he still wants to attack her?


    Even pei''o was frowning, and didn''t know the purpose of Feng long''s words.


    Feng long looks at pei''o and laughs, "you should celebrate that you have a man who loves you now. If you keep it for a lifetime, it''s really stupid! Because I already don''t love you, I love other women... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you say? " Zhan Qian shakes her head and looks red in her eyes.


    "Am I not clear enough?" Feng long slightly raised his lips and said without feeling, "the reason why I used you to witness my ''death'' was that I had already moved away from love, and I didn''t care how you felt."


    Zhan Qian''s whole heart was shaking.


    If she was sad, unidentified and shocked before Fenglong''s death, her whole heart would be cold when she heard Fenglong''s words.


    She opened her mouth and found all the voices choked in her throat.


    Humiliation and anger!


    Anger and regret!


    Regret that she was kept in the dark like a big fool


    Zhan Qian''s hand trembles, and she tries to keep her voice from trembling. "Well, for me, you are just a shadow of my past. Why did you cheat me and why did I leave at that time is not important. If you don''t appear, you will still be an important person in my memory, but now --"


    thinking of anxier, Zhan Qian grits her teeth, and the whole person''s mood becomes more and more sad Indignant, "you not only joined in this black Solomon, but also killed my best friend by that Rodin of your organization. Are you Warsaw in their mouth? Is the injury on pei''ou also caused by you


    Hearing Feng long''s words, Zhan Qian thought she was wrong.


    She shouldn''t have remembered this man for so many years.


    It''s stupid of her to be so affectionate!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng long didn''t speak, just looked at her.


    "Say it!"


    Zhan Qian cried sadly.


    "Zhan Qian." Pei''o looks at Yan Fenglong and pulls Zhan Qian''s hand. "Most of my injuries are actually caused by that Rocca. Don''t get excited. Listen to me, he..."


    "Most?" Zhan Qian stares at Feng long, the one she once loved the most. "That''s to say, Pei Ou''s injury is some or you''re fighting, isn''t it?"


    Feng long thought about it and nodded, "you''re right to say that."

 C2071

    "How dare you beat him seven!" Zhan Qian cried. She was such a strong woman. Her tears had never been so fierce. She pulled down the gun. "I will kill you --"


    "Zhan Qian!" Peio quickly stood up to stop her. "It''s not what you think. There''s a reason why he sneaked into black Solomon. There''s also a reason why he pretended to die!"


    Although I don''t know why Feng long said those words that hurt Zhan Qian, Pei ou can''t let Zhan Qian shoot.


    If Zhan Qian kills a policeman, things will happen.


    As long as Feng long doesn''t gun Zhan Qian with her, he won''t get angry. As for Feng long''s insistence on saying that Zhan Qian misunderstood and hated her, Pei Ou won''t mind.


    "I don''t care why. It''s true that he lied to me!" Thinking of how she spent these years in guilt, Zhan Qian was angry and didn''t fight with Peio. She grabbed the gun with Peio, "Peio, don''t stop me, let me kill this bastard! He damn, he joined the black group in the presence of a policeman. He''s no longer the one I know... "


    "Can you listen to me first?" Pei Ou holds Zhan Qian''s shoulder hard. "I said he joined black Solomon for a reason. I will tell you, don''t get excited first!"


    "What about Xiaoxia? Xiaoxia has already had an accident! " When Zhan Qian saw Pei ou, he also stopped him from killing Feng long. He was even more angry, and his tears flew out, "my best sister So they died in the hand of their black Solomon, and I will avenge Xiaoxia! "


    "Listen to me!" Pei''ou bit his teeth, and his eyes were red I''m also very sad, but if she really died, the most sad is not us. Now we need to reduce casualties and think about how to tell Lu Bai about it. Lu Bai is my best friend and friend. I can''t bear to tell him... "


    Click!


    There was a sound of boots stepping on the dirt.


    Pei''o''s words suddenly stopped, and with Feng long''s eyes vigilantly looked to the side.


    Immersed in the sadness of her good sister''s accident and being cheated by her own feelings, Zhan Qian could not have any extra thoughts to listen to the small movements around her. She was very sad and angry. "What do you mean? Want to hide it from Lu Bai? Xiaoxiadu - "


    " let''s talk about it later. "


    Pei o found that there was no time to explain. He raised his hand and chopped a knife at Zhan Qian''s back neck.


    "Pei Europe... You... "


    Zhan Qian''s eyes widened, but Pei Ou would start with her.


    Holding Peio''s arm, he fell down slowly.


    Feng long looks at Zhan Qian who falls to the ground and gives Pei ou a look. "You take her first."


    "I don''t understand why you said this to Zhan Qian, but..." Pei''o lowered his voice and said, "you really don''t want to leave? That spear millet asked me to help you... "


    "She''ll be fine." Feng long said with a smile, "I still have something to explore here. Hurry with Qianqian!"


    Pei Ou knows that what Feng long said just now is not his sincere words.


    But at present, he is really worried about Zhan Qian''s safety. If an Xia''er has a real accident, he is afraid that Zhan Qian will really collapse, kill Feng long, and the whole person will be crazy!


    He must send Zhan Qian out first. She can''t calm down at this time.


    Pei Ou thought of this, and quickly picked up Zhan Qian. When he had just stepped out a step or two, he said to the Dragon behind him, "if I am not wrong, Mrs. Lu Shao is not dead. You can rest assured."


    Pei''o stopped abruptly. Hearing Feng long''s words, he was relieved and said with a smile, "well, that''s good."


    Although I don''t know why Feng long said that, Pei Ou intuitively knew what Feng long should know.


    As soon as pei''ou left, a figure came from another direction.


    It''s Rocca.


    There is blood on lorka''s forehead flowing down from his forehead. He looks more bloody and violent than usual!


    But the blood on his forehead is dry. It can be seen that he just fought, and he won!


    "It was Rocca." Feng long laughed, "why, you look a little embarrassed!"


    "Less nonsense!" "The enemy has infiltrated the castle, not only pei''o and the woman just now, but also other people," he said


    Just now, Xu Yun, who came in with Peio to install the electronic bomb, met him.


    "Yes." Feng long didn''t respond very much, "no wonder, after all, pei''o and them all sneaked in. It''s hard to say whether he brought other people in."


    Listen to the voice of the International Criminal Police broadcasting outside, and say, "maybe, Lu Bai and their people have also arrived, and they may have sneaked in."


    "Well, it''s a pity that the man who met me just now." Rocca stares at the dragon''s reaction, "I''ve killed it!"


    Feng long spoke quickly, as if there was no response, "right."


    Rocca stares at Feng long. "What? You''re not angry? "


    "What do you mean? Why am I angry when you clear the enemy? "


    "Because if you are an undercover, you should be very worried to hear that pei''ou''s people have been killed by me." Said Rocca, grimacing.


    "So Rocca, you still doubt me." Feng long also laughs. Hearing that Pei Ou''s man was killed by Rocca, he is of course in a heavy mood. However, he still has something to test Nangong Yanlie''s side, and his identity can''t be exposed.


    Rocca stares at the direction that PEO left just now, and hums, "just now, it seems that someone has gone from there?"


    Feng long looked back. "Why didn''t I see it?"


    "Now in this ancient castle, we have people with mobility, except Mr. Nangong and Rodin, Joey, jiaotuo, cook, you and me." And those who had fainted in the castle now woke up and could not move.


    Rocca hummed, "then it''s only PEO and them."


    "What do you want to say, Rocca?" Feng long asked.


    "For example, did you let them go?" Rocca said coldly, "just now, Mr. Nangong called me and said that you and pei''o and another woman fell off the top. Let me take those two people with you."


    After they returned to the castle and discussed the plan of retreat, Nangong Yanlie gave each of them a mobile phone.


    "I didn''t see if they had fallen." Feng long said, "I didn''t see anyone passing by here, Rocca. Are you afraid you have read it wrong?"


    Rocca looked at the dragon with her eyes in the shade.


    Feng Longxiao, "Rocca, do you have any questions?"


    Rocca didn''t speak, and then Feng long''s cell phone rang again. Feng long took a look at the call and answered, "Mr. Nangong, is that ok with you?"


    "In addition to pei''ou and them, Interpol has infiltrated the castle. You and Rocca, and Joey will join me and prepare to retreat!" Nangong Yanlie''s order came over the phone.


    "Yes, Rocca is right here with me." Feng long said, "it''s just Joey..."

 C2072

    "I''ll get in touch with Joey, and you''ll be right up!"


    "Yes."


    After hanging up, Feng long looks at Rocca.


    Yang Yang''s cell phone, "I hear, Rocca, it''s not the time for you to doubt me. Our leader is in a hurry. Hurry to join him, right?"


    Rocca still stared at the seal dragon, pointing the gun in his hand at the seal dragon, pretending to kill the seal dragon here.


    Feng long saw through his intention, "tell you another thing. When we got back to the castle, we had a meeting. Jiao Tuo and I accompanied Mr. Nangong back to his room to take Mrs. Lu Shao. Do you know what happened?"


    "What?" Rocca''s face is calm.


    "Rodin is dead."


    "What?" Rocca''s face changed.


    He was always interested in Rodin.


    Only because Rodin likes Nangong Yanlie, so Rocca can''t and dare not compete with Nangong Yanlie for women.


    As soon as he heard that Rodin was dead, Rocca became angry, held the gun tightly, pointed to the seal dragon, and said with red eyes, "you can tell me clearly, damn it!"


    "It''s no use getting excited with me, because it''s not my hand."


    Rocca''s eyes turned again. "Is that Mrs. Lu Shao?"


    When he got back to the castle, Rodin went to take care of anxier.


    If there''s something wrong with Rhodan, it''s only an Xia''er''s hand!


    Feng long wants to pick out Rocca''s loyalty to Nangong Yanlie. "No, Mrs. Lu Shao has been tied since she came back. She can''t move. It''s Nangong who killed Rodin."


    "Impossible!" Rocca cried out, "Rodin likes the chief so much, or the scientist of the organization. How could the chief be? Warsaw, are you fucking trying to sow discord


    "I''m telling you the truth. If you don''t believe it, you can ask Mr. Nangong yourself later." Feng long said, "as for the reason, because Rodin killed the lady Lu Shao."


    Rocca has big eyes.


    "When Jiao Tuo and I went up with Mr. Nangong, that lady Lu Shao was dead. Rodin killed her, and Peio and another woman were there." Feng long said, deliberately pausing for a while, "so pei''ou and his friends must be very bitter to us now. They will kill us all. After all, his friend Lu Bai''s wife is dead."


    Another way, "it''s too tense at the moment, Rocca, let''s hurry back to Mr. Nangong''s side."


    As soon as Rocca clenched her teeth, she turned around and went to the third floor of the castle.


    I found that the seal dragon behind didn''t follow me.


    Rocca looked back at Feng long. "What? You are not going to join the chief. Where else do you want to go? "


    "I''ll see Dr. Joey." Feng long turned to go in the other direction. "He should have been on the second floor before. Go to Mr. Nangong first, Warsaw..."


    Looking at the back of Feng long, Rocca''s face sank.


    Then he gave a snort, with a look of insight in his eyes.


    Feng long left Luoka''s sight and immediately called Lu Bai with his mobile phone. "Mr. Lu, are you here?"


    "Here, my men have gone in. Where is anxier?" Asked Lu Baima on the other side of the phone.


    "So you''ve arrived. There''s no movement." Feng long smiled twice. "Mrs. Lu Shao is on the third floor of the castle, but There''s something wrong with her. "


    "What happened to my wife?" There was a cold voice from the land.


    "She..." Feng long thought of the situation that an Xia''er fell to the ground. "It''s hard to say. Anyway, I have something to ask Nangong Yanlie. Contact your people to go to the third floor of the castle. In addition, after returning to the ancient castle, Nangong Yanlie held a temporary meeting with us. There is an underwater passage for the castle about the way to retreat... "


    "I already know that!" Lu Bai said coldly, "my people should have followed that underwater passage. You should take my people to rescue my wife!"


    "You already know the underwater passage. In that case, I think pei''o came in from the underwater passage." Feng long said, "OK, I''ll go to your people now."


    Before hanging up the phone, Feng long thought of another thing. "There is another thing you must do. Nangong Yanlie said that he had prepared the helicopter in advance. You and Interpol had better find out where the helicopter he arranged is. Otherwise, he would leave by helicopter immediately after escaping."


    "Helicopter? Hum! " Lu Baixiao said, "I already know where the helicopter he arranged is. Since you are an undercover of the police, please take my people to find my wife at once. Then I will ask someone to blow up the ancient castle and make it the tomb of Nangong Yanlie!"


    "Well, since you are ready."


    After the news, Feng long hung up.


    After that, he listened to the gunfire around him, searched for the place where someone fired nearby, and tried to find Lu Bai''s man.


    At this time, on the first floor of the castle, Ares and Lu glai, who had infiltrated into the castle, were fighting against the enemy. The enemy was Joey and cook. Although Joey was a doctor, he had a trick. Cook was a big man. Joey had just made his mind and asked cook how to fight against the enemy.


    There are several rooms between them, windows, hallways and bullets.


    When ares received the phone call from Lu Bai, he immediately said, "young lady is on the third floor. OK, Lu glaze and I have met the enemy now. If we do, we will go up immediately!"


    "The police undercover will come to meet you and cooperate with him to find anxier." Lu Bai confessed.


    "Yes!"


    After a lot of answers, Ares took up the lifting mechanism again, bit his teeth, and directly broke a door in front of him, removing a layer of estrangement.


    ¡­¡­


    At the exit outside the underwater passage, Xu Fengzheng and Zhuang Ming wait anxiously.


    After a while, there was a sound of footsteps.


    Xu Feng rushes to see Pei ou. His eyes turn red for a while. "Young master!"


    Pei''ou looks tired. On one shoulder, he carries Zhan Qian who is in a coma. On the other shoulder, Xu Yun, who is seriously injured, is defeated by Luoka. His life is in danger!


    Send exhibition Qian out, just met Xu Yun, Pei ou will bring Xu Yun out.


    Fortunately, Xu Yun was able to move for a while, relying on pei''ou to stand up and come out with tenacious willpower.


    "Xu Yun is seriously injured. Let the helicopter take him to the hospital immediately." Peio will give Xu Yun to Xu Feng immediately.


    Xu Feng looked at his brother and cried out, "Xu Yun?"


    "Brother, I''m sorry..."


    Seeing his brother, Xu Yun said a few words weakly and fell down.


    Xu Feng immediately called, "Zhuang Ming, hurry to bring the stretcher just made and send Xu Yun to the helicopter."


    "Good!"


    Zhuang Ming is going at once.


    "Xu Yun, hold on!" Xu Feng holds Xu Yun on the ground.


    Pei Ou brings Zhan Qian back to Xu Feng''s account. He puts Zhan Qian down. Pei Ou stops for a while, drinks a few mouthfuls and puts off the injury. Just when he is going to leave, Zhan Qian wakes up.

 C2073

    "Pei ou..." Zhan Qiqian gets up, looks around, and finds that she has returned to the outside. She looks at Pei Ou going out of the account. "Stop, why did you send me out?"


    "It''s not your woman''s business to fight." Peio said, "I''ll go, and I won''t let my woman go to hell."


    Zhan Qian is in a hurry, "but he --"


    "I will tell you about the closure of the Dragon when I come back." Pei''o said, "just now in the castle side, the situation is too complex. People in the other side will hear our conversation all the time. It''s inconvenient to say something."


    "And Xiaoxia?" Zhan Qian looks at Pei ou with red eyes. "Now, she has an accident. How can I tell Lu Bai? How can I talk to Xiaochen and Xiaoxi... "


    "Miss anxier is not dead." Pei Ou turned to his side and looked at Zhan Qian seriously. "This is what Feng long said personally!"


    Zhan Qian is stunned, "little Xia she Not dead? What''s the matter? "


    They saw Rodin shoot Xiao Xia in the heart!


    The blood in anxier''s chest has been flowing


    She is a doctor. She knows that the position is the heart!


    One shot passed, and Darrow could not save it!


    She just didn''t want to recognize that fact!


    She can''t believe an Xia''er. She


    "I''m not sure about the details, but Feng long said that he should know something about it." Peio said, "you stay here first, and I have to hurry back --"


    "Peio!" "You still have injuries!" cried Zhan Qian behind her


    "Not so much." Pei Ou stops and doesn''t look back. He just turns his back to Zhan Qian and says softly, "now you know he''s not dead. Then, Qian Qian, will you marry me when you go back?"


    Zhan Qian is stunned. Pei Ou reacts that after asking her this question, she blinks her hot eyes, "you Are you proposing to me? "


    "Silly, of course." Pei''o smiled, "although it''s in this place full of war and the enemy hasn''t been eliminated, isn''t this atmosphere very suitable for our soldiers?"


    Zhan Qian''s tears came down directly.


    She smiled with red eyes and nodded, "Well! I will! "


    "Yes." Pei Ou looked at the sky, smiled, and smiled very handsome. "I''m looking forward to our marriage and our future. Don''t worry, I will come back, wait for me!"


    Looking at Peio leaving, Zhan Qian lowered her eyes.


    Crying and laughing.


    That''s great, that''s great.


    She finally waited until he proposed.


    And Xiao Xia didn''t die It''s really great!


    God, please let this end quickly, let them all go home to live a peaceful and happy life!


    On the way to the third floor of the ancient castle, an Jinchen met jiaotuo. In order to protect Nangong Yanlie jiaotuo, he had to stop an Jinchen at the stairs leading to the third floor of the ancient castle.


    When an Jinchen saw that the other side tried to stop him, he knew that an Xia''er must be on the third floor.


    His eyes were cold. He bit the ring of a grenade in his hand and threw it on it. Then he hid his back behind a wall and listened to the roar of it!


    Jiaotuo shouted, "I don''t care if you are Interpol or Lu Bai, Mrs. Lu Shao is here. If you want her to die, just drop the bomb!"


    Listen to the voice above, an Jinchen holds hands tightly.


    The black international police uniform is added to his body. His whole temperament looks mature. But under the long t-brim inside, his face is still the same as yesterday''s unrestrained and rebellious youth!


    At the thought of anshael, who might be in trouble, his other two grenades were tightly held.


    And now it''s up the stairs.


    Jiao Tuo turns to Nangong Yanlie and says, "Mr. Nangong, first you can join with others and prepare to retreat. Look at this man''s clothes are Interpol! I can''t escort you away, someone must stop this person here! "


    In fact, the third floor of the castle is too large, and anxier is not in the nearby room. The man below can''t hurt anxier by throwing a grenade.


    Only hurt him and Nangong Yanlie!


    Besides, anxier is dead


    Just, in order to stabilize the person below and the person over there, jiaotuo has to use this strategy!


    Nangong Yanlie knows that jiaotuo means to stay and break, which may mean that jiaotuo can''t leave with him, but for cold-blooded like him, Rodin killed him, and he naturally accepted jiaotuo''s loyalty!


    Because it''s the responsibility of the whole black Solomon to protect the chief, and it''s also the duty of other division chiefs!


    Nangong Yanlie lowered his eyes, "please, jiaotuo, stop all the people coming to the third floor here. If you can still come out, you are still the one I trust the most is my heart. "


    "Yes."


    Jiao Tuo, biting his teeth, said with a grim face.


    For chase at any time, the leader''s trust, they are willing to work for it.


    Nangong Yanlie turns around and walks away. He calls Luoka and Fenglong one after another to let them walk up another stairs.


    The stairs on the other side are beyond the kitchen and warehouse. The light is dim and it''s hard to find. When they were in this ancient castle before, they seldom took that stairs, and they had to go a little further.


    But now an Jinchen is blocking the main stairs. Rocca and Fenglong are going up. They have to go on that side. I hope that side is not found by the people who have infiltrated the castle.


    However, due to the reason that Lubai intended to blow up the castle, the number of people who infiltrated the castle was not large, and another staircase was not found.


    Luoka was the first to arrive, and came to the ammunition depot designated by Nangong Yanlie.


    "Chief!"


    When Rocca saw Nangong Yanlie, he immediately got excited.


    Nangong Yanlie takes a machine gun with strong firepower and prepares the bullet chain at the same time. "Prepare enough weapons. Although most of them are transported in the morning to prepare to attack the American Chamber of Commerce, the rest are enough if you withdraw."


    Luoka''s bullets are also used up. He immediately comes to continue loading. Nangong Yanlie asks him, "where are wosha and Joey?"


    "Joey didn''t touch it." "I ran into Warsaw below," said Rocca. "He said to go find Joey and cook."


    "Yes."


    Nangong Yanlie can''t hear her emotions.


    Thinking of the dragon, Rocca held the gun tightly. "Chief, did you really kill Rodin?"


    Nangong Yanlie''s hand was being loaded, and then it returned to normal, "right."


    "Why?" Rocca was excited. "Rodin is a scientist of our organization. Besides, she told the chief leader you..."


    Nangong Yanlie''s gun point is toward Rocca''s eyebrow, Rocca immediately dare not speak, the sweat on the forehead looks down.


    "Whoever betrayed me must die." Nangong Yanlie said to Rocca.


    "Rodin, she..." Rocca bit her teeth. "She didn''t betray!"


    "Disobeying my orders is no different from betraying!"


    "Because she killed that lady Lu Shao?" Rocca said angrily, "chief, did you kill Rodin for a Lubai woman?"

 C2074

    Nangong Yanlie''s hand, which is loading ammunition, "yes."


    "Why?" Rocca was excited. "Rodin is a scientist of our organization. Besides, she told the chief leader you..."


    Nangong Yanlie''s gun point is toward Rocca''s eyebrow, Rocca immediately dare not speak, the sweat on the forehead looks at the turbulence.


    "Whoever betrayed me must die." Nangong Yanlie said to Rocca.


    "Rodin, she..." Rocca bit her teeth. "She didn''t betray!"


    "Disobeying my orders is no different from betraying!"


    "Is it because she killed that lady Lu Shao?" Rocca said angrily, "chief, did you kill Rodin for a Lubai woman?"


    Nangong Yanlie narrowed his eyes, "if I remember correctly, you should have been on the second floor of the castle. Just now, only jiaotuo and wosha came to the third floor with me, knowing that I killed Rodin''s people, only jiaotuo. How do you know, Rocca? "


    "Of course Warsaw told me!" Hearing Rodin''s death, Rocca''s eyes turned red.


    "Warsaw?"


    Nangong Yanlie''s eyebrows are locked again.


    If he remembers correctly, in the explosion just now, Warsaw should fall down with pei''o and them. He killed Rodin after the explosion. How could Warsaw know that he killed Rodin?


    Nangong Yanlie immediately determined a possibility that Fenglong might not fall down with peiou Zhanqian when the explosion happened. After seeing that he killed Rodin, Fenglong deliberately went down


    As for what to do under the seal of dragon, there must be some hidden reasons!


    Like who to go down to?


    Nangong Yan, who felt this, sneered. "Interesting, he told you this, just to see if you would fight with me for Rodin?"


    "Chief, why are you..." Rocca still doesn''t understand. He wants Nangong Yanlie to give him an explanation. He bites his gum and says, "we work hard for you. You can''t even kill us, your confidants?"


    Nangong Yanlie put down the gun and frowned, "because Rodin has made my big taboo."


    "She -"


    "first, she disobeyed the order of my chief leader, ignored my warning, and started against anxier for the second time." Nangong Yanlie thought of anxia''er''s death, and her face was grim. "Second, he killed my favorite woman!"


    Rocca stares at Nangong Yanlie, who chuckles, "Rocca, you are angry because I killed the woman you like, but don''t forget, Rodin also killed the woman I like. That''s why I want her to pay for her life. "


    "But Rodin is our organization!" Rocca insisted that Mrs. Lu Shao could not be compared with Rodin.


    Nangong Yanlie snorted, "when you kill ban lie, it seems that you don''t care if he is the person of our organization?"


    Rocca was speechless.


    I had to turn away in anger.


    "I am the chief, and I have the power to deal with those who are against my will." Nangong Yanlie arbitrary tunnel, a hand raised machine gun, pointing at Rocca, "Rocca, understand? If you don''t understand, you can go down with Rodin. "


    In the face of his absolute Despotism, Rocca can only slowly lower her head I see. "


    No matter how evil the mob is, it seems that they dare not make mistakes in front of Nangong Yanlie.


    There was footsteps outside, and Feng long also came. When he came into the ammunition store, he saw Nangong Yanlie and Luoka and said, "I don''t think Joey and cook can come."


    "You found them?" Asked Nangong Yanlie.


    "Yes, but they seem to be fighting against the people who have infiltrated the castle. They can''t get out of it." Feng long came over and added bullets to several guns on his body.


    "They can''t get off, why don''t you help them?" Rocca also pointed at the seal dragon with his gun. Rodin''s death made his whole people more angry. "Don''t you go to them, Warsaw? What are you doing?"


    "Maybe only the three of us can retreat, then someone must stay to deal with the aftermath." Walloon said, and then said to Nangong Yanlie, "Mr. Nangong, Rocca and I must protect your retreat, so I made up my mind to give up helping Joey and cook."


    "Don''t make excuses for your fear of death in the name of escorting the chief!" "I think you have a different purpose..." said Rocca


    "What do you want to say?" Feng long''s hand, loaded with bullets, pressed his voice and said, "Rocca, I''m warning you that if you want to say that I''m a traitor and can''t give evidence, I''ll really kill you."


    Rocca roars, "you come in the fucking way --"


    "Rocca, go out and watch."


    Nangong Yanlie speaks.


    Rocca thought Nangong Yanlie was defending Fenglong. His eyes were red like wild animals, and his teeth were like wolves. He wanted to kill with Fenglong immediately. At last, he took the bullet gun and went out.


    Feng long said to Nangong Yan, "Mr. Nangong, thank you for trusting me."


    "You did a really good job, especially in killing cat. Even Rocca can''t find out your handle." Nangong Yanlie said suddenly.


    Feng long obviously finds out that Nangong Yanlie''s words don''t sound right. He tightens his fingers. "I can''t understand Mr. Nangong''s words. Do you think I''ve done too much?"


    Don''t want Nangong Yanlie to just smile, "no, I mean Warsaw you did a good job."


    Feng long smiled, "I can''t help it. Although I''m willing to protect cat and take care of her in normal times, I never let water go and betray the organizers in terms of major events and principles. I can only die."


    "Well said." Nangong Yanlie suddenly takes a gun and points to the head of the dragon. "So if I kill you, will you be convinced?"


    Feng long''s nerves are tense, but his face still doesn''t change. "If I betrayed the organization, Mr. Nangong, you killed me, of course I would be convinced, but the truth is, I didn''t."


    "Vasha, you are much calmer than Rocca." Nangong Yanlie sneers, "you know, I just pointed at him with a gun, his reaction is not as calm as you."


    "That''s because I''m not guilty."


    "You mean Rocca''s guilty?"


    "I don''t know." Said Feng long.


    If Nangong Yanlie shot him at this time, he could not help but die here.


    But he wasn''t really afraid. Undercover was a very dangerous task.


    He would give his life to his badge!


    Anyway, the black Solomon is almost finished, and his task is finished. He is still here. There is one last question to ask Nangong Yanlie


    "In fact, I''ve always wondered how those people sneaked into the castle after we left, unless someone put down the drawbridge." Nangong Yanlie squints his dark and dangerous eyes and looks at Fenglong. "I asked jiaotuo to ask some people who were in a coma in the castle. After we left, the drawbridge was indeed put down, because there was a chef who went out to buy vegetables. It is said that you let the kitchen people go out to buy vegetables last night, Warsaw?"


    "I really mean to let the kitchen people out." "But I just think if we succeed in attacking the American Chamber of Commerce, we can have a good celebration tonight, such as having the kitchen prepare a good dinner for the brothers," Warsaw replied


    "It''s not that you know those people will come to attack the castle, so make time for the kitchen people to go out?" Nangong Yan asked him with a sneer.


    Feng long did not expect that Nangong Yanlie actually thought of this, and has already let Jiao Tuo investigate it.


    It seems that he already knows everything.


    But Feng long knew he couldn''t admit it.


    Once he admitted, he would die immediately under Nangong Yan''s gun.


    "Mr. Nangong, if I''m undercover, I can''t kill cat." Said Feng long.


    Nangong Yan''s face sank and asked another question, "Rocca said you told him that I killed Rodin?"


    Feng long, "..."


    "At that time, when I killed Rodin, there should be no fourth person except me and Rodin, and anxier. You and PEO have fallen to the next level." Nangong Yanlie hummed a little bit of senleng tone, "wosha, tell me, how do you know I killed Rodin?"


    Feng long''s mouth moved a bit. "It''s this thing. I''m sorry I didn''t make it clear."


    Nangong Yan''s eyes flashed a cold light.


    "In fact, when there was a bomb, I didn''t fall down. It was just dust. Mr. Nangong was immersed in the death of Mrs. Lu Shao." Feng long can only say this, "I went to the second floor after you killed Rodin."

 C2075

    "Why do you want to go down seven again?" Nangong Yanlie asked, "do you want to join Pei Ou?"


    "What do you mean, Mr. Nangong?" Feng long pretended not to know, "of course, I saw them fall down, and when I was ready to go down, I went after them."


    "You killed people?"


    "I''m sorry, but I don''t know where they hid." Said Feng long.


    Nangong Yanlie just has a calm face and doesn''t speak. I don''t know what he is thinking.


    Seeing that his gun was still not down, Feng long said, "if Mr. Nangong is blaming me for not finding them, I can look for them again now, or if you still doubt me, you can kill me. Just... "


    "Just what?" Nangong Yanlie squints at him.


    Feng long raised his face as if remembering something. "It''s just that he can''t rebuild black Solomon with Mr. Nangong in the future. It''s a bit regrettable. The chief in office saved me. I promised him that I would work for black Solomon forever."


    Feng long intentionally or unintentionally wants to lead the topic to the last leader of black Solomon.


    Because the disappearance of the last leader is always a mystery


    "You are so grateful to him, why don''t you follow him to death?" Nangong was laughing wildly, ready to buckle the board machine. "Or, I can give you a ride to find him."


    "No, no matter who the chief is, I just want to work for this organization." Feng long said, in the fierce frown of Nangong Yan, he tried again, "but listen to the meaning of Nangong, the leader in office is really dead? Can I ask where he died? Is there a tomb? "


    "No, no one knows where he''s going." Nangong Yanlie said, "but for me, as long as I take over the black Solomon, as long as he doesn''t appear bad to me, it''s the same as death."


    Speaking of this, Nangong Yanlie said with a sneer, "but wosha, what do you want him to do? Do you want to continue to find him and let him come back to the earthquake organization to be the enemy of me? "


    "Mr. Nangong misunderstood." Feng long also said with a smile, "I asked about the last leader because he saved me. If he is still alive, I want to thank him face to face. If he is dead, I will put a bunch of flowers on his tombstone. That''s all."


    "This only?" Nangong Yanlie doubts.


    "Of course, the chief leader of the organization now is Mr. Nangong. If I want to thank him again, I can''t thank him with my own life, can I?" "After all, if I follow him again, you will kill me. I won''t even understand that," Feng said


    Nangong Yanlie didn''t speak.


    Feng long is cunning and smooth. It''s really hard to find his story.


    If this person is a policeman, it''s no wonder that he has been organizing for many years.


    But one thing Nangong Yanlie doesn''t know is that if Fenglong is a policeman, he can leave directly when he is in the heathon hotel. Why should he go back to the castle with him? This is no different from falling into danger again.


    "Mr. Nangong, in fact, you don''t have to doubt me." Feng long added, "if I''m really an undercover of the police, I won''t come back here with Mr. Nangong when I''m at the heathon Hotel..."


    Nangong Yanlie said, "it''s true that if you go at that time or stay in the hotel, you can go back to the police. Unless you come back with me to kill me... "


    "I have a lot of opportunities to start when I get back to the castle." Feng long said, "even if I kill you, they will kill me."


    Nangong Yanlie holds the gun in his hand.


    At this time, the radio of the international police outside rang again: "listen to the people inside, Mr. Lu Bai has brought Nangong Kou micro. Nangong Yanlie, please fulfill your agreement with Mr. Lu Bai, exchange hostages, and release Mrs. Lu Shao..."


    To prevent Nangong Yanlie from shooting, Fenglong took the opportunity to change the subject and said with a smile, "Oh, I can''t imagine that Lu Baizhen let Ruidan free your sister, Mr. Nangong. Unfortunately, Mrs. Lu Shao is dead, or your brother and sister should be able to get together."


    Nangong Yanlie takes the gun away, turns around and goes out, "go, prepare to retreat."


    "And your sister, Mr. Nangong?" Feng long asked.


    "Without this sister, I have another." Nangong Yan is so cold-blooded and decisive that he never thought that he would really exchange anxier for Nangong Kou micro.


    Feng long can''t find out the whereabouts of the former leader of black Solomon from Nangong Yanlie. He doesn''t need to put it on again. He holds the gun tightly and prepares to turn back to kill Nangong Yanlie. He doesn''t want Nangong Yanlie to call Rocca in again. "Rocca, you stay here with wosha. I''ll go back to the room and wait for us to retreat."


    "Yes."


    Rocca, who was guarding the door, came in at once.


    It''s not easy to seal the dragon. You can only press down the gun temporarily.


    After Nangong Yanlie left, Fenglong stared at Luoka, and Luoka stared at Fenglong, just like a wolf, finally showed his teeth with a grin, "it seems that we should make an end, and the person who escorts the general leader to leave doesn''t need two!"


    The corners of the dragon''s mouth slowly opened, and he picked up the two guns on his body. "I don''t really need them, but to be precise, none of the black Solomons would want to leave..."


    -


    Rodin and Asher.


    After Nangong Yanlie left, Rodin lay on the ground in despair. She was shot by Nangong Yanlie. She bled too much and had no chance of living.


    She lies on her back, looking at the ceiling waiting for her death, thinking about her life, the first half of her glory, and the short second half of Nangong Yanlie''s life, which was followed by moths and flames, but finally, she was sentenced to death by her favorite person


    "You Really... It''s so heartless... "


    As she read the last sentence, her eyes began to blur.


    If you give her another chance to come back, will she still be desperate for Nangong Yanlie when she is in the family of redan percefus? Will Nangong Yanlie betray her family and country?


    She couldn''t give the answer because she knew how much she loved Nangong Yanlie and hated him for reading anxier.


    There is shadow shaking in the blurred vision.


    Rodin''s eyes moved slowly, and when she looked hard, they widened.


    "You..."


    It was just an Xia''er who had been sitting by the wall with blood on his chest.


    "It''s not easy to pretend to die. I''m tired." An Xia''er is quiet and cold, and she also shakes her neck to move her joints.


    Hearing Rodin''s dying voice, anxier looked at her and smiled calmly, "Rodin, are you still alive? It seems that Nangong Yanlie''s shot didn''t hit your heart. As for the deviation, but the bloody Jian lie is cruel It seems that he was really angry that you killed me. "


    "Er Er... You... " Rodin stares at his blood red eyes, unable to make a complete voice in his throat, as if shocked, unable to believe that an Xia''er is still alive, and can still stand and speak peacefully.


    She writhed, her hands struggling to grasp the ground, remembering.


    But she can''t get up.


    It''s impossible.


    Impossible!


    It was she who killed an Xia''er by herself. Facing her heart, she could not be alive.


    Looking at Rodin''s expression, anxier smiled twice. "You look like you are saying, impossible, I can''t be dead, right? Ah, it''s really hard for me. I''m working hard to make you believe that I''m dead if I want to play such a play. It doesn''t count. Especially in front of my friends Zhan Qian and Pei ou, I can''t bear it. Zhan Qian must be very sad... "


    "Er Er... "


    Rodin''s mouth was stained with blood, and there was a sound like a ribbon in his throat.


    A pair of eyes looked at anxia''er fearfully, the pupil expanded to the largest, and looked at anxia''er as dead as a zombie.


    "But it doesn''t matter. Pei Ou is here. She can always hold on." An Xia''er then picked up her eyebrow and smiled, with strong confidence in her friend. "But I have to do this here. Nangong Yanlie won''t say it first. He just wants to possess me, but if you don''t get rid of Rodin, my life will be in danger. You want to kill me too much."


    "I''m dead, and whether Nangong Yanlie will kill you or not, but he will definitely turn against you. It''s only good for you to fight against each other, isn''t it?" An Xia''er bent his eyes and smiled very dark and sweet. "The best result is that he thought I was dead, and then you all left. He would not insist on taking me away."


    She may stay here quietly and wait for Lu Bai to come in to find her, or wait for Nangong Yanlie to go out after they are arrested after the external affairs.


    Perfect!


    This is the golden cicada!

 C2076

    An Xia''er didn''t expect the plan to go so smoothly. Nangong Yanlie not only killed Rodin, but also left


    "Ha ha." Anxier could not help laughing twice more and said to Rodin, "to be honest, although I think it''s safe for me to get rid of you, your brother Al is a friend of Lubai, and you betrayed the family, but whether al will treat you as a younger sister is uncertain to me. If I want to kill you personally, I will still take care of Al''s side and affect his friends with Lubai Friendship. "


    "So Luo Nangong Yan''s strong hand is really helpful. It''s the best result for me." "I don''t have to do that," said anxier


    "Humble..."


    Rodin uttered an incomplete word.


    "You mean mean mean?" Anshael smiled. "That''s not like you, is it? Last time you asked me to live with you in front of Nangong Yanlie, but you asked your men to let me go on purpose to kill me. Isn''t that more despicable? By the way, didn''t you say I was stupid? Say I will never be your opponent? "


    An Xia''er squatted down and looked at the dying Rodin. "I hate being calculated in my life. I vowed to give it back to you ten times and a hundred times."


    "So, how do you think I borrowed Nangong Yanlie''s hand to deal with you by feigning death?" An Xia''er asked her, "is the counterattack beautiful?"


    Rodin stared angrily, unable to speak.


    An Xia''er saw her staring at her chest and realized what and said, "Oh, you''re wondering why you shot me and why I can stand up and talk without being hurt or dead?"


    Say an Xia''er to take out an iron sheet Bible from the inside of this Nangong Yanlie''s coat on oneself.


    There are two bullet holes in the Bible.


    One of them was a few years ago.


    One is just now. There are Rodin''s bullets on it.


    Looking at Rodin trembling with anger, an xiaeryang wrote the Bible: "fate is a wonderful thing. I reject Nangong Yanlie and anything about him so much, but he forced this dress on me, but it blocked you from playing. The Bible heard that a bullet was blocked for him a few years ago, which made him pick up a life."


    At that time, it was Qin Xiujie who stopped him.


    An Xia''er took out a plastic bag with fake plasma flowing clean from her clothes again. "This is the blood bag I made. After Nangong Yanlie brought it back and locked it in this room, I saw that the blood bag was still put back on me just in case. So when you shot me just now, I thought of the idea of" fake death "for a moment, deliberately crushed the blood bag with my hand "..."


    Bullets, tin books, blood bags.


    Completed a beautiful feign death process.


    Rodin''s face was unwilling before he died. She didn''t take anxier to hell with her. She was very unwilling!


    "If Nangong Yanlie doesn''t have this tin Bible, maybe I''m really dead." "Your bullet will go through the blood bag and hit me in the heart," said anxier At last, anxier said, "if that''s the case, I can''t help it. Then I really want to tell you today. It''s a pity, maybe I should not die!"


    Joking, her husband and her children are still waiting for her to go back.


    If God let her die here, then God is too cruel!


    In the end, Rodin was still in front of anxia''er, and he stared at anxia''er with big eyes, not Gandhi, until his pupils and heart were shining away, and his eyes like Turquoise turned into grey flakes on the old wall.


    "But as a woman, I sympathize with you, but I can''t get the response from the one you love. I hope you will return to your hometown after death. Rodin, a scientist I once respected." An Xia''er reaches out and closes Rodin''s big eyes.


    Finally, an Xia''er takes off Nangong Yanlie''s clothes and leaves the room which has been bombed out for more than half of the time. She must go out at once, or Nangong Yanlie can''t leave if he kills a return rifle.


    It''s just that the internal structure of the castle is too complex to find a way out. As for anxier, it seems that it is so.


    On the way, she saw many black Solomons who fell to the ground or died or were unconscious, which made an Xia''er glad that these people were lying down. Otherwise, if they woke up, they would have to increase their number.


    "Stairs?"


    Anxier, who found the stairs, was so excited that he ran to them immediately.


    Interpol''s radio is outside. As long as she runs to the gate on the first floor of the castle, people outside can see her. I don''t know if Lu Bai has come.


    From Pei Ou''s words, we know that Lu Bai has come


    Interpol, will it be night and night and Jinchen?


    Thinking that all the people who are worried about themselves may have come, anxier is getting more and more excited, running too fast, falling down in the middle, she props up on the ground with her hand, and as a result, Nangong Yanlie breaks off her broken finger and hurts her to breathe cold air, sweating out.


    "It hurts..." She blew the injured finger in pain and tried to stand up again.


    At this time, the voice of the radio came from the outside again:


    "listen to the people inside, Mr. Lu Bai has agreed to exchange the hostages in your hands with Nangong Kuiwei. Nangong Yanlie asks you to honor the agreement with Mr. Lu Bai and release Mrs. Lu Shao, and you can get together with your sister..."


    Lu Bai?


    Is he really here?


    An Xia''er''s next happiness immediately made her face smile, "Lu --"


    "don''t move."


    A gloomy voice behind.


    An Xia''er''s whole body was stiff and his back was cold. He swallowed the word "white" forcefully.


    Slowly turned his head, saw Nangong Yanlie standing behind her with a terrible face in black, pointing the gun at the back of her head.


    The heart of an Xia''er is cold now, from head to foot, "you Why are you here? Aren''t you going? "


    Didn''t he go with jiaotuo?


    Why?


    Why is Nangong Yanlie back? Why are you still behind her?


    Nangong Yan is biting the root of his teeth fiercely. He looks angrily at his eyes. He looks like he can''t help killing anxia''er himself. "Did you pretend to be dead just now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Xia''er swallowed for a while. There was cold sweat on her forehead.


    Bad.


    How could this happen?


    "I just went back to that room, but I didn''t want to see Rodin lying on the ground." Nangong Yan gave a cold Snort and raised his tin Bible with him. "Until I saw my coat on the ground and my Bible, the two bullet holes on it."


    "So you catch up?" Anxier held hands tightly.


    So guess she''s not dead?


    Later, Nangong Yanlie laughed, "I really despise you. An Xia''er, you have cheated me, and I''m too fond of you. I didn''t remember that there is this Bible in my coat, enough to block a bullet."


    Anxia''er clenched her teeth in pain. "Why do you want to come back now that you have left?"


    "Take you, of course." Nangong Yanlie said, "did you forget? I said I would take you away even if you died."


    Shit!


    This pervert!


    Nangong Yanlie''s desire for anxia''er has reached a crazy level. He wants to take her away no matter whether anxia''er lives or not!


    At this time, anxier heard the sound of some bullets coming from the second floor of the castle. She thought of Peio''s words, "it''s not only Peio that they have sneaked in, but also the international criminal police, including Lu Bai''s people, Nangong Yanlie. You can''t leave with me."


    "Are you begging me to let you go?" Nangong Yan roars coldly behind him.


    "Do you want to live and leave, or do you want to die here with me?" An Xia''er asked him that even if Nangong Yan was abnormal, she would bet that he still cherished his life.


    Compared with getting a woman, it must be your own life!


    Nangong Yan fiercely bit his teeth, stared at anxier''s back, his eyes were fierce, his fingers were on the board, and he would buckle them down and pierce anxier''s head at any time, "what if I kill you?"


    He was furious!


    Anxier pretends to be dead, and lets him kill Rodin by mistake!


    An Xia''er used him


    An Xia''er hears that he wants to kill herself, which makes her heart almost stop beating for a moment, because she knows that Nangong Yanlie may really do this, and there is a great chance that she will!


    Rather than let her return to Lu Bai, he may really choose to kill himself, awe at the mentality that I can''t get and won''t let others get!

 C2077

    The seven broadcasts of Interpol are still broadcast outside, and the gunfire in the ancient castle is continuous.


    Anxia''er slowly shook his hand and turned back to look at the man in front of him. "Why?"


    Her voice is very light.


    Eyes are like water.


    It seems to stop the surrounding space.


    Nangong Yan pressed her lips tightly, and her eyes were angry with her. An Xia''er said, "what''s the good of killing me for you?"


    "It can make Lu Bai suffer. He suffers..." Nangong Yanlie smiled, "I will be happy."


    "And you''ll be happy if I die?" An Xia''er asked him.


    She had to do it.


    She knew the man had her in his heart, and she had to take advantage of it


    Nangong Yan''s smiling mouth fell a little, and his eyes grew dim.


    "You made two appointments with me." Anxier said, "the first time you said that if Lu Bai didn''t let Nangong kouwei replace me, you would let me go."


    Nangong Yan bites his teeth.


    "On your way back to this old castle, you repented." An Xia''er said, "you changed your mind. You said that only when Lu Bai sent Nangong Kou Wei to replace me, would you let me go."


    Speaking of this, anxier smiled softly. "Did you hear the radio outside just now? Lu Bai has brought your sister Once upon a time, you were also a man of high reputation, a social elite, a celebrity and noble. Even if you became an international wanted person, you didn''t want to lose to Lu Bai. Do you know how trustworthy Lu Bai is? "


    Nangong Yan''s fierce face is ugly. His reason is struggling. He holds the gun tightly.


    "On the big right and big wrong, Lu Bai has a lot to say." Anxier blinked a little, smiled as if she had said something very calm and natural. "If you go back again and again, you can''t really compare with him."


    Nangong Yan laughed loudly, "do you want me to let you go? You think it''s beautiful. "


    "Lu Bai will protect me even if he is in danger." Anxier added, "this is his love for me. You say you like me, but I don''t believe it. I think it''s your selfishness. I really like a person who loves a person, even if he is in danger, he will protect her."


    Nangong Yan''s face changed again.


    "If you kill me, your so-called liking me before that is self deception. Your liking is not so noble." Anxier looked at his eyes. She was always afraid of his dark eyes, but now she looked at him directly. "You don''t like me, you just want to win Lubai, and I''m just Lubai''s weakness in your eyes and your tool for revenge."


    Nangong Yan''s eyes are like ice:


    "In this case, you have no reason or qualification to ask me if I will fall in love with you if you meet me before Lu Bai." An Xia''er chuckled and looked down. "Is that right, Mr. Nangong?"


    Anxier has always been rude to him, either calling him a devil or a bastard, abnormal.


    Her sentence "Mr. Nangong" seemed to return to the time when they had not completely started their hate struggle. He saw her on the yacht of gambling king of state Z.


    They have seen each other with calm eyes.


    Although he is joking and exploring.


    She was surprised and alert.


    When she lost her memory after three years in silley, they even sat at a table and had a good dinner, talking about whether they should start a marriage.


    Their fate, always, is too shallow, too shallow And he''s too persistent.


    "Are you trying to talk to me? In my heart, I will let you get away with Lu Bai? " Nangong Yan is biting his back teeth fiercely, his cold and precipitous face is struggling to float with his teeth, his eyes become dark and complicated, and there are unknown emotions in circulation.


    An Xia''er took a deep breath and thought of her family''s children. Her eyes were a little red and wet. "Of course I want to go back. I love Lu Bai. Of course I want to go back to him. Besides, we have three children at home."


    Speaking of this, anxier smiled and her eyes were a little hot. "Before I came to the United States for further consultation, I promised Lulu that I would go back to spend the holiday with her before Christmas, and calculate the time. Is it Christmas tomorrow?"


    Anxier slowly raised her head and looked out of the window. "If I didn''t go back, my lovely daughter would cry, and The two sons who were not around me before the age of three, I really can''t bear to let them lose their mother from childhood, because I lost my mother from childhood, I don''t want them to have the same memories as me. "


    Thinking of the babies at home, anxier is sad. She doesn''t know if she can go back. Especially Lulu, she must be counting the days waiting for Christmas.


    Because she knew that at Christmas, Mommy would be back.


    Her lovely daughter.


    Nangong Yan''s lips are tightly closed and relaxed, his eyes are red, his eyes are covered with bloodshot, his breath changes, he becomes excited and angry, he bites his teeth severely, "why should I let you go? You want me to die, always see my feelings as nothing! Why should I let you go! "


    "Regardless of the words of Lu Bai, I will take the enmity between you and me." Anxia''er looked at Nangong Yanlie''s pupil and said, "you lost Nangong family, but you have hurt me countless times, and none of us owe it to anyone. Since you say you like me, do you want me to die, or do you want to see me live well?"


    Nangong Yanlie holds the gun on the back of his hand, the sinew protrudes out, and his hand trembles slightly.


    Looking at Nangong Yan''s fierce look, an Xia''er wants to talk about him again. "To be honest, I don''t want you to die if I don''t care about Lu Bai''s thoughts."


    "Why?" Nangong Yan''s sharp mouth floated for a while, and a smile of teasing showed his disbelief.


    "Apart from Nangong Kou Wei, I think Miss Guanchun is a good woman." An Xia''er said, "Mo Hengjin also really likes her. She doesn''t care that she is a divorced woman. They may get married later. If you die, miss Guanchun may have no family."


    Nangong Kou Wei


    She doesn''t believe in Lu Bai. She will let that woman go.


    Of course, Nangong Guanchun and that woman will no longer be sisters.


    Nangong Yanlie''s eyes had more blood. Anxia''er looked at his struggling face. "In fact, you still care about Miss Guanchun''s younger sister? After all, you are elder brother. When you see the younger sister who has lost her spouse and returned to her mother''s house, you will feel more or less distressed and caressed, but you are never a man who will show this feeling to his face. "


    "I don''t care about her, including Covey." Nangong Yanlie insists on this.


    "At least you don''t resent, nor blame miss Guanchun." Anxier understood this, "otherwise, if you see her with Lu Bai''s friends, you can have her killed."


    An Xia''er looks at Nangong Yanlie''s black eyes that never show his feelings. "But you didn''t You wanted her to live a good life, so you didn''t bother her again, did you? "


    An Xia''er thought of the conversation with Nangong Guanchun. "Actually, I met Miss Guanchun and talked about it. We enjoyed each other very much. When Lu Bai and I had our wedding on the aurora Island, she and Mo Hengjin still came. If they got married later, Lu Bai and I would certainly go."


    Nangong Yanlie bit his teeth and asked, "you don''t want me to die because of Guanchun?"


    He wanted to hear at least a hint of anxier''s concern for him.


    An Xia''er thought for a moment and nodded.


    "Hum." He gave a sneer.


    "If you live, you will not appear again, I think I will forget you." "Including the hate for you," said anxier


    I don''t want Nangong Yanlie to smile twice and shake his head. "Believe me, you won''t forget me. Since I''m dead, Nangong Yanlie will go deep into your blood..."


    An Xia''er frowned and did not understand his words.


    Nangong Yan stares at anxia''er for a moment, then suddenly puts the gun away. "Go ahead, before I change my mind."


    Anxier looks at her in surprise and doesn''t believe it Did she really succeed in persuading the man?


    "Don''t look at me like that, I just want to cash in what I promised you once." Nangong Yan bit his teeth fiercely, as if in a painful struggle, red eyes with his most painful and tough choice, "since Lu Bai has sent Kou Wei, I should save that sister."


    "And you, as long as I''m alive, I can tie you up again!" He stared at anxier''s uncontrollable feelings. "I won''t give up on you, anxier."


    When an Xia''er doesn''t understand why he insists on her, Nangong Yanlie suddenly strides over and hugs her in her arms!


    As if to be the last time between her neck, she took her breath deeply and burned it into his body.


    An Xia''er is stunned on the spot.


    Such an affectionate hug is not like a devil.

 C2078

    Ares and Lu glaze finally work together to knock down cook and sly Joey.


    There''s no gunshot here.


    Ares and lumie went over, and their eyes moved from the dead big cook to Joey, who was half dead.


    Ares grins. "Cut, it''s ugly!"


    Joey''s body is half gone, but for Ares and Lu glaze, who are used to seeing all kinds of scenes and fighting, their faces don''t change color.


    "You..." Joey also heard the International Criminal Police broadcast just now. Knowing that Lu Bai had brought Nangong Koumi here, he asked half dead, "since you have found a way to enter this ancient castle Why Why don''t you come in at one stroke... "


    Lu went to check on the others.


    In the middle of the attack, Joey took a few people who had not completely recovered from the coma ammunition effect to deal with Ares and Lumi. Of course, all of them fell down again.


    Looking at the black doctor who was still wearing a white coat before he died, Ares snorted, "anyway, you are going to die, and there is no defense to tell you. Soon Mr. Lu will order to blow up this ancient castle. No matter Nangong Yanlie or other people in this ancient castle, they have to be buried here. The more people we come in, the more trouble we will have to retreat. We will come in to deal with it enough You. "


    Joey''s eyes widened when he heard that Lu Bai was going to blow up the castle.


    "At this time, I think Nangong Yanlie is still here? If this castle collapses, he will die anyway. " Ares said, glancing at the Lu glaze coming together, "I heard that Mr. Lu has asked people to install many bombs in your ancient castle. As long as we save the young lady, Mr. Lu will immediately detonate all the bombs installed in this ancient castle."


    And it''s PEO who''s in charge of the bomb.


    Lu Bai, a member of the black Solomons in this ancient castle, is not going to let it go. Lu Bai hates this organization!


    Listening to the International Criminal Police broadcast outside, Joey''s vomiting and bleeding have turned black. His eyes are staring at him. The mud on his face is mixed with blood. He''s in a mess. "Mr. Nangong won''t give her out..."


    "Well, not necessarily." "Maybe he''ll want to save his sister before he dies," said Ares


    But Joey knows that Nangong Yanlie doesn''t care so much about Nangong Kou Wei.


    I just wanted to delay putting forward that point with Lu Bai.


    "Of course you can''t see the result, because you will die here today, in my hands." Ares took out another pistol and pointed it at Joey''s eyebrow center. "Mr. Lu told me that if you meet a doctor named Joey, you must be killed..."


    "I heard that you were the one who performed the caesarean section for our little lady, right?"


    Even though he knew he couldn''t live, Joey was still arguing, "if it wasn''t for me His three children won''t come out... "


    Bang!


    A shot in the head!


    Ares didn''t let him finish the last sentence, because there was no need for such sophistication!


    Looking at the dead Joey, Ares put away his pistol and said coldly, "well, if you didn''t take our little lady, wouldn''t she have to suffer those hardships? She would have a baby in the most advanced and professional hospital."


    "Everyone else here is dead." After checking the people on the ground, Lu glair went to the window and looked out. He saw the other side of the castle. Lu Bai''s bodyguard was taking Nangong kuwei out of the car.


    "Do you really want to let that woman go?" Lu glaze frowns.


    Ares came up and said, "no way. You can''t understand Mr. Lu. He will never let that woman go."


    "Then why let that woman off now?" Lu glaze doesn''t know this. "Has brother Lu Baitang got the reply from Nangong Yanlie? Nangong Yanlie agrees to release Lu Shao''s wife?"


    "It should be." Ares said, "although I don''t know how Mr. Lu knew Nangong Yanlie would let his wife go, they should get Nangong Yanlie''s response, and that man has agreed to use his wife for his sister."


    Lu Guang just took out his mobile phone and was about to call Qingkuang. Lu Bai''s phone rang in. Lu Guang quickly picked it up. "Brother Lu Baitang, what''s the matter? Has Nangong Yanlie agreed to exchange hostages? "


    "Yes, it''s the gate of the castle now." Lu Bai said on the phone, "you don''t need to find an Xia''er. Withdraw now."


    "All right!"


    Lu glaze hung up the phone and immediately went to the basement entrance of the first floor of the castle with Ares.


    At the stairway on the third floor of the castle, an Jinchen also gained the upper hand. As a mercenary, Jiao Tuo was forced to retreat. At last, he turned fierce and was ready to retreat.


    But there was a flash of white light behind him.


    A sharp knife cut his neck.


    Jiao Tuo, covering his bloody neck, knelt down a little bit and looked at the man in front of him. "You When... " Around him.


    An Jinchen looked at Nangong Yanlie''s dog in front of him and said coldly, "the smoke raised by those bombs just now is enough to confuse your sight. I recorded the gunshot downstairs in advance with my mobile phone."


    Put his cell phone playing the gunshot below, so that jiaotuo thinks he is still below.


    In fact, he had already taken advantage of the thick smoke to dive up.


    Hearing an Jinchen''s words, Jiao Tuo''s face is not willing. As a person beside Nangong Yanlie, he has not lost!


    "On the Interpol side, I''m the best at performing infiltrative tasks." An Jinchen said coldly, "if I knew that you would hide my sister here in the morning, I could save her alone."


    Jiao Tuo clenched his teeth and suddenly took out a dagger from behind his waist to stab an Jinchen.


    An Jinchen flashes like a wind, kicks out the dagger in jiaotuo''s hand, and at the same time falls on jiaotuo''s wrist. With the sound of bone breaking, there is a sudden scream in the air!


    "Ah ah!"


    An Jinchen at the foot of a force, angle Tuo hand bone continues to break, "I have no patience, said, where is my sister?"


    But jiaotuo just screamed and didn''t say a word.


    But an Jinchen doesn''t want to waste time with these people. He would rather kill this person and go to an Xia''er himself. It''s impossible for Interpol to catch these people back!


    "Bang bang!"


    An Jinchen directly killed the most notorious mercenary leader with two bullets!


    Kneeling on the ground, he straightened himself and fell down, staring at his big red eyes and spreading his long hair. He was like an evil beast showing its teeth and mouth after death.


    Under the stairs, the cell phone that originally played the gunshot stopped, and there was an electric sound.


    An Jinchen quickly ran down, picked up the mobile phone on the ground to answer an''s call all night, and ran to the third floor again, "I have no time to talk now, I want to find my sister!"


    "Don''t go to find it, elder sister is at the gate of the first floor of the castle!" "Nangong Yanlie let her out. It seems that she agreed to replace his sister with her sister," said an on the phone all night


    "An Jinchen''s steps stopped," will that man agree? Are you sure there''s no fraud in this? "


    "Whether he''s cheating or not, but I can see clearly with my glasses. It''s really my sister." "And my sister is not bound. If there is any fraud, she should tell us with her expression, but my sister is not different..." said an Suye


    "Nangong Yanlie is really going to let her sister go?" The Fengmu under the Liu sea of an Jinchen is very fierce, because they all know what kind of man Nangong Yanlie is, and it''s the man who has many tricks.


    "When it comes to deception, my brother-in-law should not have sent Nangong kuowei away in vain. Although he didn''t say it, I have a hunch about what Lu Bai will do." An said in a hurry all day and night, "Jinchen, hurry to retreat, and come back first!"


    An Jinchen rushed down the stairs and said, "I''ll go to the first floor and save my sister, so that I don''t have to put Nangong Kou micro anymore."


    "No way!" Anxiously, an Su night said, "now we only see my sister here. Nangong Yanlie didn''t find out where he was hiding. If you go out to find my sister, he can shoot you and my sister directly in the dark!"


    An Jinchen lowers his head and covers his eyes with the sea.


    He clenched his teeth.


    "Jinchen, I know you want to save my sister, but Lu Bai has his plan." An Suye said, "as long as Nangong Yanlie can let her elder sister come over, it doesn''t matter whether we save her or not."

 C2079

    An Jinchen didn''t talk. Seven was unwilling.


    He wants to appear in front of an Xia''er and let his sister know that he is here to save her.


    In the face of many hard tasks are indifferent to an Jinchen, it is surprising that there is heroism in front of an Xia''er!


    Didn''t hear an Jinchen''s response. An was afraid that he would make trouble all night and shouted, "Jinchen!"


    "All right, I see!"


    An Jinchen angrily hung up the phone and had to go to the basement entrance on the first floor of the castle, where the underwater passage is located.


    At the same time, the castle began to make a heavy noise, and the drawbridge looked down a little bit


    Outside the ammunition warehouse on the third floor of the ancient castle, Fenglong and Luoka are still facing each other.


    Rocca looked at Feng long and said, "even if you have a good reason, I know that you are the undercover agent of the police. Cat is not so brave and able to tell Lu Bai about the attack on the American Chamber of Commerce!"


    "Oh, do you seem to understand?" Feng long laughed, hiding behind a wall and changing magazine.


    "Peio and that woman, you let them go!" Rocca said angrily, "you really think I''ll believe your lies, don''t you see them? I didn''t see you let them go, but my ears are not a decoration! "


    At that time, Rocca heard the voice of Fenglong and Peio.


    It''s hard to hear.


    But Peio''s voice he recognized, after all, tortured Peio for a few days


    But when he went out at that time, there was no one else around Fenglong. There was only one possibility, that was to hear him. Fenglong let Peio run away.


    Since we will let the enemy go, naturally we will cooperate with them!


    That''s what makes Rocca sure. Fenglong must be an undercover of the police!


    "Oh?" Feng long smiled again, "since you should hear me talking with Pei ou, just in front of Nangong Yanlie, why don''t you say it?"


    Words fall, he flashes out from behind the wall.


    At the same time, Rocca flashed out.


    They point guns at each other.


    "Hum." "With your cunning, even if I say this, you will find another excuse to go back. I''d better wait for this opportunity and kill you by myself!"


    Listening to the sound of the drawbridge outside, Feng long didn''t hide, "since you know I''m a policeman, you should point out in front of Nangong Yanlie just now, because you missed the opportunity of the two of you to join hands just now, you can''t win me now, Rocca."


    As soon as Rocca heard this, he saw that Feng long was not only bold enough to admit that he was still a police officer, but also dare to despise himself. He was furious, and buckled down the board to start a fire with Feng long!


    The bullet hit the wall and the floor. Now the castle is full of devastation!


    But Feng long has a keen intuition. Seeing the suspension bridge put down, he said while facing with Rocca, "is this suspension bridge put down by Nangong Yanlie? So cook and Joey should be dead, Rocca, put down your weapons and get them! "


    "I''ll let your mother go!" Rocca set up his machine gun and fired directly.


    Feng long dodged quickly and said again, "but now in the situation of the castle, he shouldn''t save his sister again, because it''s a dead end to come back! No matter whether Mrs. Lu Shao is dead or not, he must be putting down the drawbridge to create the illusion of agreeing to exchange hostages with Mr. Lu Bai. Then Nangong Yanlie has given up your chess piece now, Rocca! There''s no point in following him! "


    This is to persuade the dragon to surrender. Even if Rocca is such a vicious criminal, the successful surrender is also a death penalty!


    But Rocca''s skill is not far away from him. He doesn''t say anything to distract Rocca''s attention, even if he can''t escape


    Nangong Yanlie also suspects him, so he doesn''t plan to take him and Rocca together. When he leaves, he just leaves Rocca to deal with him!


    What a sinister man!


    "Chessmen?" Don''t want Rocca to laugh twice, "since the chief wants me to do my duty as a chess player, I will kill you even more! Warsaw, today either you or I will die! "


    After knowing Rodin was dead, Rocca was even crazier!


    Even if he hears that Nangong Yanlie may have abandoned him, he is not ready to give up Warsaw, who has been hostile to him for many years in the organization. Even if he wants to leave, he will kill Warsaw first to understand and hate!


    Fenglong''s phone rang. While hiding from Rocca''s bullet, he looked at the screen and saw that it was Lu Bai''s number. Because he had just contacted Lu Bai, Lu Bai''s number came back to him.


    "Get out of the castle." Lu Bai''s voice.


    "Why, Mr. Lu, don''t worry about your wife?" Feng long asked with a smile.


    "My wife is at the gate of the ancient castle. The drawbridge is being put down. Nangong Yanlie agrees to exchange hostages." Lu Bai said, "I''m calling you because you told me about the attack of black Solomon on the American Chamber of Commerce. None of the black Solomon members in the castle will want to leave. The castle will become their grave. If you want to live, you should withdraw immediately."


    When Lu Bai spoke, he hung up.


    Feng long smiled, and Lady Lu Shao didn''t die!


    Because at that time, when he saw anxier''s body was bleeding, he thought of spear Xiaomi. Spear Xiaomi asked him to shoot at her heart


    That woman is really powerful, don''t underestimate!


    Thinking of the blood bag made by an Xia''er, Feng long comes to the conclusion above.


    When Feng long got up, he shot and retreated to the stairs, ready to leave the castle.


    As soon as Rocca sees it, he immediately catches up with it. "You don''t want to run fucking!"


    -


    opposite the castle.


    Lu Bai and Interpol are waiting for each other. They haven''t found an Xia''er for a long time. Lu Bai is thinking about whether to send people to dive into the castle again. Then he sees the figure at the gate of the castle!


    "Little lady!" Lu Bai''s bodyguard called out.


    "Sister!"


    Ann was also excited at night. He immediately took the glasses from other Interpol and looked at them.


    Lu Bai''s face is anxious. Seeing an Xia''er, he looses his breath. He is really worried about Nangong Yanlie''s anger and killing an Xia''er.


    "Mr. Lu." The bodyguard also immediately handed Lu Bai his eyes.


    Lu Bai takes over and looks at anxier.


    At the gate of the ancient castle, anxier stood there. Since she was not bound, her face could not see anything different. There was a piece of red on her clothes, like blood.


    Thought an Xia''er was hurt, Lu Bai bit his teeth, "Damn it!"


    "No, my sister doesn''t look hurt." "Maybe It''s someone else''s blood. "


    Lu Bai looked at anxier''s expression carefully again, and saw that anxier''s face was not bad. She didn''t look like she was seriously injured. She was looking at their side, looking forward, and her eyes were still red.


    She can''t wait to come back to him!


    Lu Bai''s fingers that realize this hold tight, baby, you suffer


    The bodyguard also looked at an Xia''er''s side with his glasses, while objectively analyzing the situation, "it seems that Nangong Yanlie agreed to exchange hostages. It''s his response that he let the little lady come out."


    "I can''t tell from my sister''s expression that it''s a trap." An Su night also frowns to say, "just, did not see Nan Gong Yan lie, where is that man, hid?"


    When Lu Bai saw anxier, he could not wait to bring anxier back to him, and turned to other people, "take Nangong Kou down!"


    "Yes."


    The bodyguard immediately went to another car to take Nangong kuowei down.


    Nangong kouwei came up and smiled, "I''ll tell you, sooner or later you have to let me go..."


    But now no one is willing to pay attention to this crazy woman. Lu Bai and an are paying close attention to an Xia''er at the gate of the ancient castle all night. The bodyguard points at Nangong kuwei and stands there, facing the castle from afar.


    This is to let Nangong Yanlie know that they have brought his sister down and can exchange hostages.


    Tony was shouting on the radio again, "Nangong Yanlie, put down the bridge of the castle, let''s exchange hostages..."


    Sure enough, Nangong Yanlie in the castle seems to see Nangong Kou Wei from Lu Bai''s side, and the drawbridge in the castle finally looks down a little bit!


    "Nangong Yanlie in the suspension bridge control room?" An Su night immediately said to others, "find out, where is the hanging bridge control room of the ancient castle, find Nangong Yanlie, and quickly let the sniper shoot him!"


    "Yes!"


    Lu Bai''s face sank. He took out his mobile phone and called ares to let Ares and Lu glaze leave the castle quickly.


    When hearing Lu Bai''s order, an had an unknown premonition all night. An Jinchen was still in the castle, so he immediately called an Jinchen to withdraw.

 C2080

    Anxier stands in front of the gate of the castle.


    When she saw the people on the other side of the river, her eyes turned red for a moment. It was Lu Bai and long night.


    Even if her eyesight is not enough to see their faces clearly, but for her, even their figures, she can recognize them. As expected, Lu Bai came and Jin Chen came.


    But Nangong Yanlie is gone


    Just now when she was on the third floor, Nangong Yanlie just let her go, so she went to the first floor. Surprisingly, she didn''t get lost. She went to the gate of the ancient castle smoothly. As for where Nangong Yanlie is now, she didn''t know whether she ran or hid somewhere and pointed a gun at her, because she couldn''t tell Lu Bai about Nangong Yanlie''s plan with the expression on her face.


    -- because she doesn''t know if Nangong Yan really wants to let her go, or has other plans.


    Until on the other side of the river, when Lu Bai let a woman come down from the car, an Xia''er clenched her hand tightly!


    Yes Nangong Kou Wei?


    Is Lu Baizhen going to release Nangong Kou Wei?


    For her safe return? Has Lu Baizhen agreed to exchange hostages?


    Thinking that she had to let Nangong Koumi go again because she was caught, anxier was very upset, because in her mind, Lu Bai would never let Nangong Koumi go anyway!


    As she thought, the drawbridge of the castle was lowered and connected to both sides of the river.


    But Lu Bai''s side didn''t come. An Xia''er understood the reason. Lu Bai''s side worried that Nangong Yanlie was hiding in the dark. If he let people rush over, he worried that Nangong Yanlie might shoot her


    But an Xia''er doesn''t know if Nangong Yanlie is staring at her in the dark. After all, according to the situation just now, Nangong Yanlie may be in a hurry to leave. Will he watch her return to Lubai and wait for Nangong Kou micro to come over? Anxier is not sure.


    "Now exchange hostages. Don''t shoot the people in the castle. Let Mrs. Lu Shao come here. Nangong kouwei will go at the same time." Interpol Tony is broadcasting to the castle.


    An Xia''er hears the broadcast, steps forward and walks to the bridge step by step.


    I just hope Nangong Yanlie doesn''t have two sides and three knives, and gives her a shot in the back.


    When she stepped on the bridge, Nangong kouwei also stepped on the bridge.


    An Xia''er looked at Lu Bai and was very nervous.


    Until the distance between her and Nangong Koumi is getting closer and closer, Nangong Koumi''s strange laughter pulls her mind back.


    "Anxier, didn''t you expect it?" When the two were a meter away, Nangong Koumi stopped and looked at anxier proudly, "did not expect me to come out? You must think I''m going to be shot dead in ridan, right? Is it anxier


    Looking at the woman who is no longer in front of her, an Xia''er gathers her mind and ignores her provocation. She just wants to return to Lu Bai as soon as possible.


    Anxier went on.


    When passing by nangongkou micro, nangongkou micro saw that she didn''t speak and thought that she was hit, so she laughed, "hahaha, you think I calculated you so many times and scratched your face. Lu Bai will never let me go again, let alone let Ruidan release me, right? It''s a pity that Lu Bai let me go! I''m free again! I will try my best to kill you in the future! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anxier stops.


    "You must hate me, don''t you?" Nangong Koumi''s smile almost reached the ear root. Her face was stiff because her laughter seemed to crack, but she still couldn''t stop laughing, "so what? No matter how much you hate me, you can''t help me. No matter how many bad things I''ve done and how many times I''ve calculated for you, you still have to let me go at last! "


    An Xia''er slowly raised his eyelids and looked at Nangong Kou Wei. From the past to the present, the scene was in front of an Xia''er.


    At the beginning, the woman pretended to come to the shallow water bay of state Z to provoke her and Lu Bai''s feelings. When she performed the bitter meat plan and jumped off the balcony, the Lu family had to explain to the Nangong family.


    For this reason, Grandpa Lu once advised her and Lu Bai to leave.


    I thought that Lu Bai put her in a mental hospital, since then, she has lost the disaster brought by this woman.


    Unexpectedly, she was rescued by others, posing as Sibera and scratching her face


    Between her and Nangong kouwei, it''s far from clear.


    "Are you proud?" An Xia''er said, "Rodin is dead. Nangong Yanlie killed her by himself. For him, your value is definitely not as good as Rodin. Nangong Yanlie saved you back and estimated that you have no good life, so you can do it for yourself."


    Hearing that Rodin was dead, Nangong Yanlie immediately burst out laughing, covering his stomach and laughing to make his body tremble, "she is dead, hahaha! Good death! Rodin that woman unexpectedly left me in ridan and was caught. She also bewitched my brother and didn''t save me. That woman died long ago. I will kill her if she doesn''t die! Good death, good death! "


    An Xia''er frowns.


    But Nangong kouwei is just like being really crazy. After laughing for a while, she suddenly stops. She stares at anxier, approaches, and approaches to the tip of each other''s nose. She says coldly, "anxier, are you upset? You think my brother won''t save me again, but it turns out that he still values me. Even if he kills Rodin and loses you, he still wants to save my sister. What does that mean? "


    Anxier, "Oh, what?"


    Nangong Koumi smiled grimly. "It means that my brother and I can regain our freedom again. We will establish the largest dark organization, which will always bring you threat and panic. As long as I live a day, I will never let you have a better life. You can''t have a better life in your life."


    She thrust out her long fingernail hand to Anxia''s neck to earn money Come here!


    "Er Madman! " An Xia''er''s eyes are wide open.


    Bang bang bang!!


    There was a sudden gunshot ahead!


    The bullet came like rain, hit Nangong Koumi''s back, and broke her back like a sieve.


    Nangong Kou stared with wide eyes. As she fell down, she turned back slowly and looked at Lu Bai. Lu Bai''s face was as cold as frost. She took the gun to her.


    She opened her mouth and looked at the man she loved with hatred, "Lu Bai How can you... "


    An Xia''er also looked at Lu Bai in shock, and her heart beat faster.


    He killed Nangong kouwei?


    In this way, Nangong Kou Wei, who had been rampant in front of an Xia''er for a few minutes, slowly fell down in front of an Xia''er. She stared with bloodshot eyes and tried to catch an Xia''er, but she could not catch anything, only scratched her bony fingers in the air and spit out some unwilling words, "I curse you..."


    "Summer!"


    Lu Bai suddenly called out to an Xia''er.


    An Xia''er is back to his mind, so he runs to Lu Bai immediately.


    Lu Bai''s face was cold and angry, especially when he saw Nangong Kou Wei was about to pinch an Xia''er, he couldn''t bear to have his wife hurt like this, so he took the gun of the bodyguard next to him directly and shot Nangong Kou Wei.


    An Suye wanted to stop it, because the hostages had not come to both sides. Lu Bai shot Nangong kouwei first. If Nangong Yanlie hid in the castle and shot an Xia''er It''s all over!


    However, the situation was unexpected. After nangongkou micro fell, when an Suye and other international criminal police were going to guard Xia''er, there was no movement in the castle!


    At this time, an realized another problem that Lu Bai had mentioned. Nangong Yanlie agreed that the exchange of hostages might be a cover. He wanted to escape while he was exchanging hostages!


    So Lu Bai shot Nangong Koumi here, and there was no movement from Nangong Yanlie hiding in the castle!


    Aware of this, an immediately told other Interpol at night, "everyone, keep the underwater passage entrance, and all the people of black Solomon will be arrested from inside!"


    Holding anxier''s Lu Bai tightly, he raised his cold brown eyes. "No need, my man has already guarded all the exits of this ancient castle. Today, even if he has all the abilities of heaven, he can''t escape my palm!"


    There are also people on standby in the nearby helicopter. As long as the people in the castle want to escape by helicopter, they will catch up immediately!


    Ann looked back at Lu Bai all night and said, "our task is to catch him as much as possible, interrogate all the things about black Solomon from his mouth, and dig out the network system of their whole underground world..."

 C2081

    "Interrogation?" Lu Bai and Qi Leng hum and laugh, "do you think you can ask anything from his mouth?"


    Ann clenched her hands all night.


    Indeed, when Nangong Yanlie was arrested last time, Interpol interrogated Nangong Yanlie for several days and nights, but there was no progress. Finally, when they were going to send the man to Devil Island, the largest prison in the world, they were rescued by poisonous spiders.


    "This man, to catch him is to give him another chance to escape to heaven." Lu Bai bit his teeth. "I won''t give him this chance again!


    Holding Lu Bai and smelling the familiar breath of her lover, an Xia''er was afraid for several days to relax. The sense of security of returning to Lu Bai''s arms made her cry. But now it''s not the time to cry. What does an Xia''er think of suddenly, looking up at him from Lu Bai''s arms, "by the way, Lu Bai, peiou and Zhan Qian? They... "


    "They''re fine." Lu Bai whispered, "I just talked to Xu Feng and they called, and Zhan Qian came out. It''s over their camp..."


    Before he finished speaking, Lu Bai looked at anxier''s hand and her tail finger fixed by iron.


    Before an Xia''er could cover it up, Lu Bai suddenly picked up her hand and bit her teeth. "What''s the matter?"


    An Xia''er doesn''t want to distract Lu Bai at this time. Although she has come out, she knows that an Jinchen is still at the old castle. She must wait until all of them are safe. She is hurt Unimportance.


    "It''s OK, a little Fracture. " Looking at Lu Bai''s frown, she felt the change of his face and breath. Anxier drew back her injured hand and smiled, "Oh, it''s no longer painful. Save other people first. Is there anyone else in the castle? Jin Chen also went in, didn''t he? "


    "Don''t worry, elder sister. I have informed Jinchen to withdraw." "I heard that Miss Zhan is a doctor. Go to let her have a look at her first," said an Su night


    Seeing an Suye, an Xia''er is reassured. In her eyes, as long as Lu Bai and an Suye are here, even if the sky steps down, they will help her up.


    With these relatives, she is really not afraid of anything.


    Red eyes, she nodded, "night, thank you and Jin Chen, sorry, let you worry."


    "Where does sister say, your safety is our greatest comfort." An showed a light smile all night. Feng Mu looked at Lu Bai. "Besides, although we received a phone call from my brother-in-law, we didn''t know that you were kidnapped by Nangong Yanlie at first. We just came to arrest Nangong Yanlie, and the biggest task of Interpol is to break up the black Solomon."


    Although Ann said this all night, she was grateful.


    Because she knows the news that she once again falls in the hand of Nangong Yanlie, it must make him and Jinchen worry again.


    Lu Bai looks at an Xia''er''s fractured and swollen tail finger, and her eyes sink down. Not only her fingers, but also her neck has obvious traces of the blade.


    An Xia''er doesn''t say. He probably knows who caused the injuries. As a hostage, I''m afraid that no one dares to deal with an Xia''er except Nangong Yanlie.


    "You go to have a rest first, and we''ll go home when this is over." Hold anxia''er tightly, as if she finally saved the treasure. Lu Bai kisses her forehead, and then calls two bodyguards to take anxia''er to their camp in Xufeng.


    Anxia''er reluctantly releases Lu Bai''s hand, "I want to make a phone call home..."


    "Good." Lu Bai immediately gave her cell phone to an Xia''er.


    Knowing that Lu Bai and Interpol are going to deal with black Solomon, an Xia''er doesn''t want to distract Lu Bai and an all night long here. How many of these injuries she has caused them to see and remember are not easy.


    After gazing at the castle where he had been locked for several days, an Xia''er took a deep breath and went to the camp to find Zhan Qian.


    But it''s not like Lu Bai said, go to find Zhan Qian to check her injury, but she needs to comfort Zhan Qian and apologize to her.


    Lu Bai didn''t know about her "fake death". It was Zhan Qian who witnessed and wept for her. At that time, Feng long was also there, which was equivalent to a double blow to Zhan Qian!


    The former lover''s "death" and resurrection.


    Friends fall in front of us.


    An Xia''er felt that she could not stand Zhan Qian, but it was a great opportunity to get rid of Rodin


    On the way to the camp, anxier called home. Hearing anxier''s voice, Butler Wei seemed to burst into tears on the phone. "Young lady, are you safe? It''s really frightening us to death. The eldest young master hasn''t called back in a few days. Lulu is asking you every day..."


    "Well, I''m fine." An Xia''er''s eyes are a bit wet. She''s afraid that she won''t be able to go back these days It''s very busy. "


    "I understand that the main Miss Lulu is always worried that you and young people will not come back to spend the festival with them..."


    "Call lulu." Said an Xia''er.


    "Yes." Butler Wei said on the phone, "Miss Lulu, come on, little madam."


    "Mommy!" Lulu cried for a moment on the phone. "Mommy said that she would come back for Christmas. Did you and daddy not come back? My brother said that mommy and Daddy would like to spend the holiday together Whoops! "


    An Xia Er eyebrow angle drew draw, small Chen and small Xi say?


    Those two boys


    Man, little man, big man!


    "Don''t worry, Mommy will talk. Tomorrow we will go back together with Daddy." Anxier smiled and said, curled up eyelashes stained with some tears, "and my brothers at home waiting for us to go back, OK?"


    "Well!" Lulu agreed with a trembling voice.


    After that, an Xia''er said a few words to Lu Chen and Lu Xi. The two sons were so coaxing that they thought that she was going to cross the world with Lu Bai and would not go back. An Xia''er had to deal with something important in the United States these days before explaining the past.


    ...


    On Lu Bai''s side, as soon as an Xia''er left, his eyebrows sank. He took out a detonating remote control. An was shocked to see this all night. "Wait, Jinchen and they haven''t come out yet..."


    Lu Bai turns a deaf ear and directly presses the red detonation button.


    All of a sudden, the ancient castle across the river began to make a loud rumble from the inside, which was detonated at the same time by dozens of bombs installed in it by pei''ou. The earth shook for a while, even the soil on the other side of the river shook.


    The river bed was shaken. The crocodiles in the river swam restlessly in the water, trying to climb up the bank, but they were driven back by Lu Bai''s people and Interpol with bullets.


    After a hundred years, the ancient castle slowly fell down like a giant in the eyes of the public, raising the dust all over the sky, shocking!


    Pei Ou is well-informed. He and Xu Yun installed the bombs on all the load-bearing walls in the ancient castle. Once the load-bearing walls collapsed, even the most solid buildings would crash, so only a few dozen bombs destroyed the magnificent ancient castle!


    Looking at the old castle on the opposite side gradually turned into ruins, an''s pupils expanded and twinkled all night, and Tony ran over. "Commander an, what''s the matter? Have we not caught a single living? How do you know the strongholds of black Solomon scattered around the world? And Jinchen? Jinchen hasn''t come out yet! "


    An looks at Lu Bai slowly all night, looking at the cold face of Bai. He bites his teeth. "It''s not just Jinchen, but your people are still in it, right? You''re going to detonate the bomb now, in case they don''t get out yet? "


    Lu Bai snorted, "Ares and Lu Mei, they will withdraw from the castle as soon as they receive my phone call. Peio I believe in him and he will come out. "


    When Pei Ou sent Zhan Qian out, he was sent the remote control of the detonation of the bomb.


    Peio knows that the Lubai meeting machine detonated the bomb.


    However, he went back to save Fenglong


    Lu Bai has confidence in his own people, but pei''ou is back. At this time, under his cold face, he also hides the anxiety that he hopes pei''ou will not be affected.


    [PEO, do you believe me? ]He called pei''o on the way from his car.


    Of course, we have been friends for more than ten years. I don''t believe who you believe. ]Peio''s answer is very positive.


    I believe in you, too. ]Lu Bai said at that time.


    So Lu Bai believes that pei''ou will be out of danger!


    How many years of brothers and friends, he believes in the ability of Peio, will never hang in this place!

 C2082

    "You are so heartless..." An Su''s voice slightly shakes at night, and he grins and stares at Lu Bai. "In case they encounter any accident in the middle of the way, if they don''t withdraw in time, will they die in it?"


    And his brother Jinchen!


    But Lu Bai''s determination to get rid of Nangong Yanlie and black Solomon was very strong this time. He sneered at the accusation of an Suye and stared at the castle side with his eyes pressing. "The victory of the war was originally accompanied by casualties. Of course, this is not a real battlefield, just to wipe out the enemy. I also hope that there are no casualties here, which is the best As a result.


    "It''s a hunt for you, but for us!" Ann reminds Lu Bai all night, "why didn''t you just say that you let someone install a bomb in the castle?"


    When Ann heard that Lu Bai had let the people in the buried Castle withdraw all night, he had a dim sense of what the brother-in-law was going to do.


    But I never thought that he was going to blow up the whole castle!


    Besides their own people and Nangong Yanlie, there are so many people in the castle who can''t move because of being hit by a coma bullet


    Some people may not be enough to be sentenced to death, but Lu Bai''s decision directly buried those people!


    "Arrest operations?" Lu Bai looked back at an Suye and Tony. "Then I ask you, is the existence of your Interpol to ensure world peace and combat transnational crime? If we need to take risks and you need to take risks to destroy this black Solomon, should we not turn back? "


    Tony didn''t know that Lu Bai was such a powerful man!


    As expected, there is no business without fraud!


    As a rich man and businessman, he is so decisive!


    But an Suye knew about this brother-in-law, "but at present, this kind of casualties that will affect his own people can be avoided. The exit of the ancient castle has been blocked by us. Nangong Yanlie and his family can''t escape. We can wait for Jinchen and his family to come out, and then you can lead the bomb?"


    Another way: "also, for you, you may just want to eliminate your enemies, but for Interpol, it is to completely dismantle this illegal organization. Nangong Yanlie and these black Solomons died. Then they have some scattered strongholds around the world, and the disabled party. How do you know where they are?"


    After Nangong Yanlie''s death, if those scattered around the world''s strongholds get tangled up again, the organization will die and come back to life, and gradually grow.


    And this time black Solomon gathered in the United States, there must have been major personnel, and some unimportant disabled parties are still outside.


    "Don''t worry." Lu Bai told an Suye, "I hope this black Solomon can completely disintegrate than you do. No one hates this black Solomon more than I do. You need to know their scattered strongholds around the world. Later, you will know that you don''t need to spend time to interrogate them."


    Davis is the man of black Solomon. This time his Lauren family dares to run into him for fear that it''s too late to apologize.


    If Lu Bai wants Davis to name other strongholds of black Solomon, he will surely say


    And then there is Fenglong.


    "How do you know?" An asked in the evening to make sure Lu Bai didn''t talk about it.


    "Because an undercover agent of state Z police has entered the black Solomon." Lu Bai said, "this time we can learn about their nest in this ancient castle, which is also the news from Z police undercover agents."


    "Really?" Ann frowned at once all night.


    Tony looked forward to it.


    Because if so, they can go directly to the police of Z country to get all the information about black Solomon.


    "To break up this black Solomon is not only what you Interpol want to do, but also the country Z that the black Solomon committed is one of them." Lu Bai said, "the police of state Z also hated the black Solomon, so they sent special intelligence investigators to infiltrate the black Solomon for several years."


    "Safety commander in chief..." Annie said, "now I''ll contact the police of Z country?"


    An knows Lu Bai''s decisiveness all night, but he is convinced of his words, because Lu Bai doesn''t speak such big words.


    An put his hand on it all night. "Don''t worry. After this end, I''ll contact the police of Z country. First, I''ll contact Jinchen to see if he''s out? Now that old castle has collapsed, let''s see if there are any people alive. "


    "Yes!"


    Tony immediately took the other Interpol to the ruins of the castle.


    Looking at two of the international criminal police to collect the body of Nangong kuowei on the bridge, Lu Baidao said, "I''m sorry, this woman is a prisoner of ridan. I need to send her body back to ridan. You can''t take it away."


    Said to the bodyguards around a wink, two bodyguards immediately went to recover Nangong Kou micro''s body.


    According to Al, Sibylla only said that he would take Nangong cowei back later, but he did not say that he would take Nangong cowei back alive.


    Well, it''s OK to die!


    This is why Lu Bai had to confirm with Al that Sibylla just wanted to send nangongkou back to Ruidan


    Nangong kouwei is a prisoner of Ruidan, which has little to do with the cases to be handled by the Interpol. Therefore, for Lu Bai, an has not intervened too much all night. "Since it is a criminal of Ruidan, so as not to cause unnecessary disputes, take this woman away. However, if there are still people alive in the castle, brother-in-law, I have made it clear in advance that you are not allowed to start any more. We must take them back to Interpol headquarters... "


    It''s impossible for a criminal to go out and wipe out the black Solomon without arresting him. After all, there are many secrets hidden in the black Solomon. The Interpol side must try to dig them out.


    Lu Baidao, "whatever you like, but you can''t interfere with those who escape from the castle, even those who catch them first, and how to deal with them!"


    Ann smiled all night. "It seems that my brother-in-law really hates black Solomon. OK, I promise you. Of course, I hope that your decision to detonate the bomb just now didn''t affect Jinchen. Otherwise, even if my sister forgives you, I won''t! "


    Then he turned to the other side, arranged for people to go to the castle to see if there were any living people, and let Tony go to the underwater passage entrance to guard.


    In any case, he wants to seize Nangong Yanlie before Lu Bai and let that man be punished by international law!


    Two bodyguards brought the body of Nangong kuowei and asked Lu Bai, "Mr. Lu, how to arrange the body of this woman?"


    Looking at Nangong Koumi, there is no beautiful face. Lu Bai''s face is cold. Even though this woman has done everything to love him, he has no pity for this woman!


    "Put it in the trunk and take it back to al." Lu Bai then took several people to the helicopter.


    Ann lets people guard the entrance of the underwater passage all night, and he will wait for the prey in another place!


    ...


    When anxier came to Xufeng''s camp, Xufeng and zhuangming were in a hurry.


    "What about Zhan Qian?" Anxier hurried to follow her, and her bodyguard did not dare to follow her far away, for fear that she would have another accident.


    "How is Mrs. Lu Shao?" Xu Feng and Zhuang Ming immediately say hello. Xu Feng looks at some account and says, "Miss Zhan is in the tent. Listen to her and our young master. They are worried about you."


    Anxier ran over at once.


    Zhan Qian is sitting in the tent with her knees in her arms and head askew. She remembers Pei Ou''s words, and she has a faint smile on her lips.


    Seeing Feng long''s deceitful death, pei''o''s proposal is undoubtedly a cure, which calms her mood, because it means that she and pei''o are still there.


    Yes, not everyone abandoned her!


    "Zhan Qian!"


    Anxier rushed in anxiously.


    Hearing an Xia''er''s voice, Zhan Qian suddenly raises it.


    When they looked at each other, they burst into tears and cried together.


    "You''re not dead, are you! I''m worried about you! " Zhan Qian cried and growled while holding on to anxier''s shoulder. "Peio told me that you were not dead. I still don''t believe it. You really are not dead. It seems that you are so lucky. The God of death can''t accept you, too good..."

 C2083

    An Xia''er holds Zhan Qianqi, smiles and pats her. "Well, I''m not dead. I can''t help it. I didn''t mean to hide it from you and Peio. It was a chance..."


    It''s just a pity that Nangong Yanlie, who was returned, finally found out.


    Thinking of Nangong Yanlie, anxier''s mood is complicated.


    She didn''t sympathize with him. Like them, they didn''t need other people''s sympathies when they wandered between life and death. However, anxier didn''t expect that at the last moment, he actually fulfilled his promise to let her go.


    "You''ll be fine." Zhan Qian wipes her eyes with her sleeve. "If you have a long and short life, how can I deal with my two dry sons when you go back? There is also a lovely lulu. Xiao Xia, you are learning badly and pretending to die I''m so scared... "


    An Xia''er knows that Zhan Qian must be in a bad mood all the time, because if Zhan Qian has an accident in front of her, she can''t be calm.


    An Xia''er took a picture of Zhan Qian. "Well, fortunately, we are all OK. This time it''s really a disaster."


    "Wait!" Thinking of Zhan Qian holding anxier''s shoulder, pushing her to the front and staring at the gun in her left chest, "I remember that you did get shot, that Rodin''s gun, Peio and I can''t be mistaken!"


    "Look, there''s blood..." Zhan Qian looks at the red color on an Xia''er''s clothes. She touches it with her hands. It''s sticky. It''s not right. Unlike human blood, she rubs her thumb and forefinger together. "Fuck me, what is this? Not blood? "


    I smell it again.


    Immediately show Qian big eyes, big surprise!


    "Drinks?"


    An Xia''er scratched his hair in a bad way. "Ha ha, after they caught the castle, I used the ''plasma'' made from the food they sent every day. However, it can be eaten, that is to say, the drink is right."


    In order to be more realistic, she also paid special attention to the color and removed the taste during the mixing, so there was no sweet and boring taste of any drink. As long as she was still, and tried to make a state of "death", without checking her pulse and heartbeat, the emotional people could really be fooled away.


    Besides, there were many people and complicated situations at that time. Rodin shot her in front of them, and no one would doubt that she was a "fake death".


    "I''ll go. You can think of this way?" Zhan Qian says and picks up a little red on an Xia''er''s clothes, which is almost dry.


    But as a doctor, Zhan Qian can tell whether it''s real blood or fake blood.


    "I didn''t expect that to happen." An Xia''er sighed, "I was just thinking about whether I should wait for death. I had to think about how to get out of that castle. I couldn''t escape. I had to find a way to protect myself."


    "That''s why it''s used?"


    Zhan Qian can''t believe it. In this way, an Xia''er''s work has become the key to life-saving.


    Anshael nodded. "I didn''t expect Rodin would break free of the rope and shoot at me. I realized that when she shot me, she deliberately broke the" blood bag "hidden in her body, and I thought that I would just take care of it..."


    Zhan Qian nodded and thought that anxia''er''s method was too dangerous. "It''s true that pei''ou was injured at that time. I don''t think pei''ou could take us out of the window. We are both OK. If you are a lady, it''s impossible to escape."


    Hearing the word "Lady", an Xia''er jumps at the corner of her eyebrow, "if it''s really urgent, I''ll turn it over..."


    "So you rely on that blood bag and hide it from the world?" Zhanqian blinks big eyes, full of doubts. Xiaoxia''s luck is incredible!


    "It can be said that it has been used." An Xia''er nodded and thought of Lu Xin. "I made a blood bag and gave it back to Lu Xin, but she''s not in danger anymore..."


    "Lu Xin, don''t worry." Zhan Qian immediately said, "I heard that she is in the villa of Lubai now. When I came, I heard that ares said it on the helicopter."


    "Oh, the villa in the center of New York? That''s great. " An Xia''er breathed a sigh of relief. "All in all, it''s good to be out of danger!"


    "Come on, it''s you that Nangong Yanlie is looking for. To catch Lu Xin is to threaten her family at most..." Zhan Qian said in a voice, put her hand on it and stared at anxier. "Wait, wait, I don''t think it''s right."


    "Ah? What? "


    Zhan Qian stares at anxia''er and thinks of an important point. "You can''t hide a bullet from only one blood bag. Don''t say a blood bag. Ten blood bags can penetrate. You can''t be OK."


    An Xia''er was stunned for a moment and smiled again. "Oh, I forgot to say that it''s not the blood bag that really blocks the bullet. It''s the tin Bible inside Nangong Yanlie''s coat. The blood from the blood bag just lied to your eyes at that time."


    "Stop stop stop." Zhan Qian thinks she heard other information, grabs an Xia''er''s hand and says, "what''s Nangong Yanlie''s coat? The Bible? What''s going on? "


    "When you and Peio came in, did you notice that I was wearing a coat?"


    Zhan Qian thought for a moment, "Well! Long coat, now I think it''s not women''s style. " Zhan Qian is holding her chin. As a woman who often buys, she is very sensitive to these things.


    "That''s Nangong Yanlie''s clothes. There''s a Bible he carries in his left inner pocket..."


    Anxier said the tin Bible to stop the bullets.


    Zhan Qian stares at an Xia''er for a long time.


    An Xia''er sighed, "so I was also in danger, trying to cheat Nangong Yanlie''s eyes with" fake death. "


    "Why did he take the Bible with him?" Zhan Qian asked again.


    "This..." An Xia''er twisted his eyebrows. "Several years ago, it seemed that when he was in Xilai, Lu Bai wanted to kill him, but he seemed to have been to the church before then, and then he received a Bible from the priest. It is estimated that the priest told him some big reasons and so on. He often took the Bible with him."


    When an Xiaer was in Xilai and Nangong Yanlie wanted to marry her, he once talked about the origin of the Bible when he used dinner with her.


    There are indeed two bullet holes in the Bible, which shows that what Nangong Yanlie said at that time was not false.


    Zhan Qian looks at an Xia''er and sighs deeply. Looking at an Xia''er, her eyes are very complicated. "Xiao Xia, actually, I feel that he has a little fate with you..."


    "Shh!" An Xia''er stops saying to her, "look for death, don''t let Lu Bai hear anything about him!"


    Zhan Qian also immediately looked at the place where the tent meets the door. Seeing no figure of Lu Bai, she went on to say, "I''m just saying from my heart why he gave you his coat. I won''t ask, but it''s a very delicate coincidence that his things can withstand a danger for you. Moreover, how did you get out now? "


    Anxier frowned. "He agreed to exchange hostages."


    "For Nangong Kou Wei?" Zhan Qian sneers, "he doesn''t care about Nangong Kou Wei at all. OK, but he has been pestering you for a long time. He will agree to trade you for Nangong Kou Wei?"


    An Xia''er thought for a moment, "he, at first, didn''t agree..."


    "And then what did you say?"


    Zhan Qian knows that Nangong Yanlie can let go. It''s estimated that an Xia''er said something to him.


    "I tried to convince him that he couldn''t run with me, and he didn''t do him any good by killing me," she said


    "If that person could listen to your advice, he would not become an international terrorist." Zhan Qian looks at an Xia''er, who is married and has rotten peach blossom, and sighs again, "I guess he knows he can''t run away and doesn''t want to kill you."


    He said again, "in the end, I''m afraid that man has feelings for you. He''s not just trying to deal with Lu Bai, he''s really not willing to deal with you. If you meet Lu Bai a few years later, you can''t say that the person standing next to you will really be him. "


    Some things are clear to the onlookers.


    An Xia''er just doesn''t want to recognize her, because in her opinion, Nangong Yanlie hurt her too much.


    If it wasn''t for him, she wouldn''t have gone through so many disasters and almost died when she gave birth. If it wasn''t for him, she and Lu Bai would not have separated so many times.


    Thinking of Nangong Yanlie''s last hug, an Xia''er opened her eyes and didn''t want to think about it any more. It''s estimated that the devil has a trace of humanity!

 C2084

    "Forget it. If he hadn''t taken me this time, I wouldn''t have been nearly killed by Rodin." "Yes," said anxier, "his things protected her life once, but if it were not for him, she would not be in danger this time.".


    I only hope that this time the dust settles, whether he escapes or not, whether he lives or dies, I hope that they will never meet again in this life!


    "Yes, I think so. It''s him who started it." Zhanqian thinks that Xiaochen Xiaoxi and Lulu almost can''t see their mother, and that she almost lost her close friend, anxier. Zhanqian doesn''t think that they need to feel more about that man.


    "Where is Nangong kouwei now? To Nangong Yanlie? The two brothers and sisters are together again? " He asked.


    "She''s dead." Anshael thought of the scene on the bridge, "died in front of me. When exchanging hostages, she challenged me when she met, and Lu Bai shot and killed her."


    Zhan Qian takes a breath of cool air. "Your husband is really cruel!"


    "Rodin..." An Xia''er looks at Zhan Qian. "She''s dead, too."


    "Trough!" Zhan Qian can''t respond, "what''s the matter? How did Rodin die again? "


    When we were in the room of the ancient castle, the ground cracked under the influence of the explosion, and she and Peio fell down. As for what happened later, she and Peio did not know.


    An Xia''er wants to say that Nangong Yanlie saw Luo Dan "kill" himself, so he killed Luo Dan in a rage But in this way, an Xia''er thinks that Zhan Qian will say how Nangong Yanlie treats her and so on.


    Her husband is Lu Bai. She doesn''t want to be moved by other men, so she doesn''t mention the best.


    An Xia''er thought for a moment and said a more objective method of death, "when the explosion happened, he was killed by the broken wall."


    Zhan Qian nodded and doubted, "for that vicious woman, it''s a perfect way to die. The so-called bitch has his own destiny!"


    An Xia''er drops his eyes. In fact, Nangong Yanlie has a trace of affection, but he is also ruthless. He even kills Luo Dan who loves him.


    This makes an Xia''er feel cold


    Zhan Qian holds her hand. "OK, it''s OK. We can go back when this is over. Tomorrow is Christmas!"


    Anxier bent her eyes and smiled softly. "Yes, I can go back to accompany Lulu at Christmas. It''s so nice."


    "Yes!"


    "So..." Anxier looked around her eyes again and wondered, "pei''o, why didn''t you see him outside just now."


    When it comes to Pei ouzhan Qian, she shrugs her eyebrows anxiously. "He''s back to the castle."


    "Ah? Why? "


    "He always has his reasons..." Zhan Qian holds her knee and frowns with sadness.


    "Because of that Seal the dragon? " Anxier said that she was more ashamed of her "fake death" in front of Zhanqian. "By the way, I also want to apologize to you. I didn''t take your mood into consideration when I was in front of you and pei''o, and then I didn''t expect that Feng long would come up."


    When she closed her eyes, she heard Zhan Qian''s cry.


    For a moment, she wanted to sit up and tell Zhan Qian that she was OK. She just thought that she could use feign death to stir up the relationship between Nangong Yanlie and Luo Dan, and then she could bear it.


    "It''s OK. As long as you''re ok now, I''ll forgive you." Zhan Qian said, "but it''s not the next time. Compared with seeing Feng long rise and fall, your fall is the most deadly blow to me."


    "I''m really sorry." An Xia''er holds Zhan Qian''s hand. "Go back and I''ll invite you to dinner!"


    "If I''m really angry, do you think you''ll just send me a meal?"


    "No I''m just showing my mind! "


    "Two meals!"


    "Good!"


    An Xia''er agrees.


    They both looked at each other and laughed.


    At last, Zhan Qian sighed and rested her head on her knee. "But I''m sorry."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I was dumped that year!" Zhan Qian laughs far fetched. "Feng long said that he had already liked other people, so I couldn''t help but feel sad that he didn''t care, so he used me to witness his" death certificate. "


    An Xiaer:


    "Xiaoxia, am I stupid?"


    Anxier shook her head.


    "But forget it." Zhan Qian''s eyes and eyebrows spread out, looking at the warm sunset shining in from the tent, "fortunately, I''m not an unintelligible person. I''m glad to meet Pei ou, and I will cherish what I have now."


    Hearing that Zhan Qian actually wanted to open up, an Xia''er nodded her head ceaselessly, which was very gratifying! Peio is very good! "


    "Let me see clearly. I don''t mean that pei''o fell in love with me when I was empty and lack of love." Zhan Qian blinked a little, "I just like it slowly, and then fall in love with it. It''s natural for me to live forever."


    "Mmhmm!" Anxier nodded like a shaker.


    "By the way." Remembering what Pei Ou said when he went out, Zhan Qian showed a shy smile like a little girl. "Pei Ou just proposed to me and asked if I would marry him when I went back."


    "Oh!" An Xia''er holds her face and hears this kind of romantic and moving thing. She feels that her face is also hot. "Really? Congratulations, I''ll tell you that he will propose sooner or later. Pei''o is romantic. He actually proposed in the place of special pearl at such an important moment. Ha ha, this time you are really going to marry... "


    When an Xia''er and Zhan Qian are lucky that they can get out of danger and hope for the future, the other side is not over.


    This side of the river bank, the entrance of the underwater passage.


    Interpol Dongni with people tightly around the entrance, and Xu Feng also with several GT security companies.


    Zhuang Ming whispered to Xu Feng, "we are here to pick up officer Lu and Ares as soon as possible What are they doing here so nervously? "


    Xu Feng''s mind is full of things that Pei ou can''t come out of, and his brother Xu Yun is sent to the hospital. He prays that these two important people can get out of danger and be safe.


    "Wait for the Interpol." Xu Feng says an Jinchen.


    Zhuang Ming was stunned for a moment, and suddenly, "Oh, yes, I came here with a non talkative Interpol, and he didn''t even come out. Is there time?"


    Looking at the collapse of the ancient castle, even the ground on their side across the river was shaking. He was really worried about whether the underpass would collapse with it


    Fie fie fie!


    The precipice will not fall!


    Zhuang Ming quickly dismissed the unlucky idea!


    Suddenly someone called out, "someone''s out!"


    Xu Feng and Zhuang Ming rush up to them:


    "young master!"


    "Coach!"


    "Coach!"


    Tony and several other international criminal police also stare nervously at the entrance, hoping to see an Jinchen come out, hoping to see everyone come out safely.


    There are two people coming out of the underwater passage, Ares and Lu Mei.


    "Are you from Lubai?" Tony asked immediately, "are you all ok?"


    Although there was some dust on the clothes and some skin injuries on the body, it was not enough to mention that it came out of the gunfight in the ancient castle.


    "We''re fine." Lu said, "but when we came out, we saw that the underwater passage was affected by the explosion of the ancient castle. It''s estimated that it''s going to collapse."


    "What?" I didn''t see Xu Feng and Zhuang Ming coming out of pei''ou. Suddenly everyone''s face changed.


    "Did the others come out?" Ares asked out loud to the people around him.


    Tony''s face is not very good. "No, I guess there are two more."


    One is Xu Feng and the other is an Jinchen.


    "Officer Lu, our young master is in." Xu Feng asked uneasily, "did you see him?"


    "And one of our colleagues went in." Tony asked in a hurry.


    "When the quakes began to explode, Ares and I had arrived at the basement entrance of the castle and had withdrawn for the first time." Lu said, "I didn''t see anyone else."


    "Uncle Dong, what can I do?" Some interpols want to jump in, "shall we go in and find the security team?"


    Zhuang Ming is also worried, "let''s go, coach, he..."


    "Wait!" Lu glair waved to stop them. Looking at the entrance of the underground passage, he saw a drop of sweat on his forehead. "I suggest you don''t go in, just wait here."


    "What?" Zhuang Mingsheng said, "it''s not your person, are you not in a hurry, our coach..."


    "I''m more anxious than you." Lu glair looked back at Zhuang Ming and said, "the people inside are not unrelated to me. Pei Ou is my cousin''s best friend and an Interpol. He must be the younger brother of our little wife."

 C2085

    Lu glaze knows that Interpol 7 is notified by Lu Bai, and an Xiaer has two younger brothers in Interpol. Lu glaze also knows that he is a police officer and how many secrets he will know.


    Knowing that an Xia''er and Lu Bai''s opponents appear, they are worried about the danger of an Xia''er. That pair of an brothers will surely come.


    It''s said that an is calm and calm all day long. He is the commander in chief of a team. Then the matter that sneaks in will not be carried out by the commander in chief himself. An Xia''er was just over the ancient castle. Most of it was an Jinchen who went in.


    But Lu''s analysis was correct. Tony nodded to him, "yes, it''s our team, an Jinchen."


    Their commander-in-chief and sister of an team are anxier''s business. They must be clear. After all, we often carry out tasks together.


    Hearing this, Xu Feng and Zhuang Ming stopped talking.


    But the air is still tense and lonely.


    Waiting for the people inside to come out


    Now, inside the underpass.


    Several figures were entered one after another.


    Fenglong and Luoka didn''t enter the basement until the old castle was destroyed. Because one of the collapsed walls was just covered at the entrance of the basement, forming a triangular space. Many people know that when the earthquake happened, standing against the wall or standing in the corner, the relative survival rate is higher. That''s the reason.


    Fenglongluoka they just avoided the falling stones, and came to the entrance of the basement in the gap, while the people who escaped into the basement were not only Luoka and Fenglong.


    Feng long wanted to go after the man, but he was stopped by Rocca.


    They stood opposite each other in the cellar. Feng long looked at the man who escaped behind Luoka and said to Luoka, "he didn''t care about your life or death, so he let you stay and stop me. Maybe we will all die here."


    The cellar has begun to vibrate. It will collapse at any time!


    "Protecting the chief and obeying the orders of the chief is a rule that everyone in the organization must obey, isn''t it?" Rocca grinned, with a gun in one hand and a knife in the other. "It''s my job to protect the chief!"


    Feng long''s face is calm and his eyes are anxious.


    He only hoped that there would be enough people outside the entrance to the passage to stop Nangong Yanlie.


    As expected, Nangong Yanlie agreed to exchange hostages, just for the time to escape. He didn''t plan to wait for his sister to come.


    No, maybe when anxier stood at the gate of the ancient castle, he left after he put down the drawbridge, so Nangong Kou was shot in the micro gun, there would be no movement in the ancient castle, because Nangong Yanlie''s side didn''t watch the hostage exchange at all


    "His sister is not related to me. My task is to protect the chief, and..." Rocca pointed a machine gun at the seal dragon, "kill you, clear the police undercover!"


    As soon as he turned black, he fired directly at the dragon.


    With the sound of "sudden" ground bullets in the air, the bullet chain on the Rocca machine gun kept falling off the shell, and the spark burst out at the muzzle of the gun. As he strafed the fast-moving seal dragon, he grinned, "I''ve wanted to kill you for a long time, Warsaw, now we finally have a chance, let''s die..."


    Feng long rolled on the ground for several times and hid behind a row of wine racks. However, thinking of all the wine in these barrels, he rushed to the other side.


    At the same time, the barrel behind him was broken by Rocca''s gun. Alcohol and hot bullets exploded directly. A row of wine racks exploded. Other wine racks were also broken by fragments and exploded.


    The cellar was shaking because of the bomb. It vibrated more violently for a while. There was dirt falling from the top of the head!


    But Rocca, like a madman who is not afraid of death, is shooting at the place where the dragon is and laughing wildly.


    He shouted, "Warsaw, I don''t care if you are a policeman or someone, you are the enemy in my eyes. Today, either you or I die!"


    Rocca hid behind a half burnt wine rack. The fire would soon come to him. He could not hide for long.


    He pushed the last magazine into the gun.


    He doesn''t have many weapons and bullets. In this case, it''s hard to escape. The biggest possibility is that he and Rocca have been dead here If so, then he is also a martyr!


    He used to be an anti drug hero, but now he is a anti drug hero?


    What do you think, his death will be glorious, and his photos will be on TV, showing an undercover hero who died bravely in front of the whole nation to end the criminal''s nest!


    Although he never feared death and devoted his life to the country when he planned to be a policeman, he didn''t really want to die at this moment - at least, after Zhan Qian got married and watched her find happiness?


    At this time, a figure jumped down from the basement entrance!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing someone coming, Feng long suddenly got up, picked up his gun and started to fight back against Rocca, running around the burning wine rack to the other side.


    "Want to run?" Rocca turns around, furls his fire and chases the dragon.


    The man next to him raised his gun, pointed it at Rocca, and in no way pulled the trigger.


    Bang!


    In the sound of machine gun strafing, a small shot broke the air. Although there was only one shot, it directly penetrated the key point of Rocca.


    Rocca was shocked. The gun in his hand fell to the ground. He fell to the ground directly. He bit his teeth tightly. "Who Who else... " After Nangong Yanlie left, only he and Fenglong were able to move in the castle.


    The man behind Rocca came out, "and me."


    It''s peo.


    Listen to pei''o''s voice, Rocca opens her mouth and vomits, "it''s you You are not already... "


    "No way. My fiancee''s ex boyfriend is still here, and he''s still a policeman. I can''t turn a blind eye to him. I can''t help him if he dies." "It would be bad if she knew later that I didn''t save her ex boyfriend," Pew said


    Zhan Qian doesn''t know that Feng long is an undercover.


    But he knows.


    Zhan Qian will know later.


    He can''t let Zhan Qian have any regrets!


    Rocca''s eyes were wide and bloodshot. Peio came over with a gun and pointed at Rocca''s head again. "When you took me, there were still some hostages in the New York tunnel. Do you remember? You killed the hostages before you went on the helicopter. I swore that you must give the innocent people a confession with your hand! "


    Pei''o said something, bang bang, two more shots.


    Rocca''s eyes were wide open, and she died on the ground. She stared at the two men in the army and the police in front of her as if they were not dim!


    Feng long came over, looked at the dead Rocca, and said to Pei ou, "I didn''t expect you would come back. Don''t you blame me for my cruel words to Qianqian?"


    "I want you to pay attention." Pei Ou calmly collected his gun. "The people who can call her Qianqian in the world from now on, except his parents, only me! Don''t get on with your ex! "


    Feng long was stunned and laughed again.


    "It seems you really love her."


    "That''s enough!" Pei''o announced his sovereignty, "I have proposed to her. We will get married when we go back. You won''t have any chance from now on!"


    Yes, we must get married, so as not to rob the exhibition Qian from this Fenglong!


    Feng long just smiled and didn''t speak.


    At this time, a large stone began to fall from the cellar. Pei''o and Feng long looked at it and rushed to the passage to evacuate the place.


    When leaving the underwater passage section, Peio and Fenglong saw another newly excavated passage, but the time was urgent. Along the underground wine cellar, even the underground was shaking. They could only withdraw along the original road first, and had no time to check the newly excavated fork.


    As soon as they came out, Xu Feng and Zhuang Ming burst into tears.


    "Young master!"


    "Coach, you''re out at last!"


    "Great!"


    In the cheers and excited cries, Feng long looked around and didn''t see that these people had caught Nangong Yanlie''s sight.


    Tony and other Interpol looked at each other, and saw that an Jinchen didn''t come out. They all frowned, and everyone''s face was heavy.


    "Are you Peio from Z?" Tony asked, as the retired king of state Z, even many people who are not from state Z know, "have you seen one of our colleagues?"


    "Do you have any colleagues in?" Pei''o took a look at Feng long and said, "no, we are the last to come out. There is no one behind me."


    Feng long is still worried about these figures not catching Nangong Yanlie.


    Oh, Nangong Yanlie should have come out before them. Why didn''t these people catch him?


    There''s no sign of a fight here, either?

 C2086

    "Who are you?" Tony asked Feng long, "did you see an Interpol in it?"


    Xu Feng and they also look at Feng long. They don''t know who this man is.


    They''ve been guarding the entrance of the underwater passage. I can''t see this man go in.


    Pei''o looks at Feng long and thinks that he can return to the police of Z country after his mission is over, if there is no next undercover mission.


    But Feng long didn''t disclose his identity and shook his head. "I can only tell you that I''m not your enemy, and I don''t see other people like Pei ou. If you have colleagues in, he should not have met me and Pei ou."


    "His name is an Jinchen." Tony mentioned his name.


    Pei''ou immediately frowned, "an Sishao?"


    "Hearing that Mrs. Lu Shao was in the castle, he dived in at the beginning." Tony said, "it''s not out yet."


    "Coach, I''ve seen him." Zhuang Ming said, "he was the first one to enter the castle. I brought him to the entrance of the underwater passage."


    "That''s dangerous. This passage is about to collapse..." Pei ougang said, the body then swayed for a while, on the body accumulation injury finally all appeared.


    "Young master!"


    Xu Feng goes to help him at once.


    Pei''o waved his hand. As a man, he didn''t like to show his weakness. Even if he was injured and didn''t faint to the point of death, he wanted to stand still.


    Feng long recalled the plot in the castle just now. "Only a few people came back from black Solomon this time. Apart from Xiaomi spear and me, Nangong Yanlie, Rocca, Rodin, jiaotuo, cook and Joey, as well as two members of the organization. Those two members should have been killed by pei''ou. Nangong Yanlie''s whereabouts are unknown. Rocca died in front of pei''ou and me, Rodin was killed by Nangong Yanlie, Joey and cook were killed by Lu Bai''s people, and jiaotuo


    I''ve always wondered why I haven''t seen jiaotuo since the explosion in that room. Jiaotuo is a mercenary. He is a killer in black Solomon. It''s hard to deal with. If he and Rocca work together, I''m afraid I can''t even leave. There is no trace of jiaotuo. If he doesn''t follow Yan lie, he will meet the Interpol you said and fight with him all the time! "


    Tony was very worried. "What''s the matter with the corner you said? Don''t you... "


    "No way, team an is so good at it. How could he lose to others!" One Interpol said.


    But Tony''s face changed. He was ready to jump down and look for an Jinchen.


    But before Peio and Fenglong could stop them, there was a violent vibration in the passage below. Suddenly, the ground was sunken. Everyone immediately avoided it. Tony, who had not yet arrived and could not go down, could only retreat to avoid the sunken ground.


    The passage is completely collapsed!


    Everyone''s eyes widened in shock, and several interpols cried, "what should I do? Set him up! "


    Feng long frowned. "Is there a phone call for him?"


    Tony is already picking up the phone. Quickly dial an Jinchen.


    When he heard that the phone was connected, he said, "land team, where are you? Are you safe?"


    "I''m fine."


    An Jinchen''s voice echoed. It sounded like he was still in the channel.


    "Are you still in the tunnel? Just now the entrance to the passage has collapsed! " Tony said anxiously, "why haven''t you come out yet?"


    "I know." The voice of an Jinchen on the phone is very heavy. "I''m at another fork in the passage, I''m waiting for someone."


    Hearing another fork in the road, pei''o and Feng long looked at each other at once and thought about it.


    When Pei Ou went in, and this time when he and Feng long came out, they saw the fork. They rushed out at that time and had no time to check what the fork was about.


    "What? Is there a fork in this passage? " Tony seemed to understand something. "That fork didn''t collapse, did it? Where is the exit? We''ll go and help you right away. "


    "There must be exits, but I don''t know where." An Jinchen said, "but I understand the reason why it exists. That man always likes to prepare with both hands. This is a way for him to escape. I must be blocked here. I can''t let him run any more this time!"


    When it comes to two-sided preparation, that man, everyone instantly understood -


    Nangong Yanlie!


    That man really ran out of the castle!


    "Jinchen, come out first!" Tony shouted to the phone, "you can follow that passage first and wait for the man outside. We will meet you at once. That man is too cunning to face him on one side!"


    "I''m not sure I can win him when I get to a wide place." An Jinchen said on the phone, "but this fork is only one meter high. It''s a narrow road! There is only one person who can go out! "


    With an Jinchen''s teeth biting, he hangs up.


    "Jinchen!"


    Tony''s eyes were red with anxiety.


    It''s too dangerous for anyone to meet that man alone. Tony and other international criminal police rushed to ansu night and called ansu night to explain the situation, hoping that ansu night could stop him.


    Looking at the figure of Interpol withdrawing, Pei Ou frowned and asked Feng long, "do you know which direction that fork leads to?"


    "I don''t know." Feng long also shook his head. "After returning to the castle this time, Nangong Yanlie discussed with us the way to retreat, but he only said that there was an underwater passage in the cellar. As for the matter that there was a fork in that passage, he didn''t mention it at all..."


    Thinking of this, Feng long frowned again.


    This is Nangong Yanlie, insidious and suspicious.


    Before the last key, he will not take out the assassin''s mace, let alone tell the people around him!


    If no one can guess Lu Bai''s mind, no one can guess Nangong Yanlie''s plan.


    "You didn''t make any noise around him?" Peio asked, "then why didn''t you leave when they attacked the banquet of the American Chamber of Commerce? But continue to follow him back to the castle, except to find out the whereabouts of miss anxier, don''t you just want to kill him? "


    Feng long sighed and looked at the other direction of the forest. "To find out the whereabouts of Mrs. Lu Shao is one of them. Secondly, I want to ask him about another thing But it didn''t work out. When I was ready to kill him, Rocca stopped me. "


    Pei o thought, then no one knows where the fork leads?


    "But..." Feng long added, "when discussing the evacuation plan, I remember that he mentioned that there was a helicopter waiting for us after he said the underwater passage."


    Thinking of this, Feng longheimou brightens up for a moment, and immediately says, "call Lu Bai. I mentioned Nangong Yanlie''s helicopter preparation to him on the phone. He said he would handle it. Maybe Lu Bai knows where the helicopter he prepared is."


    Pei''o touched his body and found that the mobile phone he had brought had fallen on the side of the castle.


    The fight with Rocca was so fierce that Fenglong''s mobile phone dropped.


    "Xu Feng, call me!" Pei Ou said in a hurry.


    Xu Feng immediately takes a mobile phone to Pei ou.


    "Lu Bai, where is the helicopter prepared by Nangong Yanlie? An Sishao didn''t come out in the passage. He may meet Nangong Yanlie... " After the call is connected, Peio quickly explains the situation to Lu Bai.


    ...


    In the passage, in the fork.


    what he saw was dark, and nothing could be seen. He could smell the earthy smell clearly in his nose, which was just a few days away.


    Although it''s only one meter high, people can pass through it if they want to bend down. There is no obstacle on this fork, so they can pass through it without light source, as long as they feel around.


    It''s just that there''s no light at all. An Jinchen can guess that the fork must be zigzag, otherwise the light at the exit can shine in a little.


    "Di."


    After an Jinchen almost finished talking with Tony, he hung up quickly.


    In this fork, even if he keeps his voice down and speaks, the echo will enlarge his voice several times. If the coming enemy hears it, he may suddenly attack


    It''s not good for him!


    He must keep absolutely quiet, judge people''s footsteps according to his hearing, and make sure that the other side is still a few meters away from him. Then he can shoot quickly and kill the other side a few meters away!


    But in fact, Tony is also right. He can go out first along this fork, wait at the exit, and kill when the other side comes out. However, if there is an enemy ambush at the exit, he will be killed by random guns in the moment when he goes out!

 C2087

    Compared with that situation, he would rather fight with the enemy. Most importantly, he can''t let this man pester his sister and hurt her. For this reason, he is willing to risk his life to build a stable future for his sister!


    "Woo???"


    the phone vibrated again.


    He guessed that it must have been an all night long who wanted him to retreat.


    But an Jinchen quickly shut down his mobile phone, so as not to expose his position to the enemy!


    But as soon as he turned off his cell phone, a gust of wind came in front of him, and an Jinchen''s heart tightened, he shot immediately --


    "bang bang!"


    Several bullets in a row!


    But he had a sudden pain in his neck, and the hot blood flowed down. The rapid loss of his blood and the great pain slowed his reaction immediately. Then someone pressed on him and grabbed his neck!


    "Er..." An Jinchen stares at the eyes in the dark, raises the gun and shoots at each other.


    But then the hand with the gun was caught.


    "You Is it an Sishao who dived into the ancient castle Nangong Yan''s strong voice, in a hurry with the anger of biting his teeth, "you are blocking this passage, almost, I am the one who died! After all, I don''t have a gun! "


    An Jinchen knows from the speed loss of his own blood flow that his major neck artery has been cut off!


    But the blood dripping from above, he also knew that Nangong Yanlie was also shot several times, and Nangong Yanlie was injured just like him!


    "You were on the phone, weren''t you?" In the dark, Nangong Yan grins fiercely. The wounded man breathes heavily and hard, and his blood drips on an Jinchen''s face all the time. "You should understand that in this narrow tunnel, no matter how small your voice is, it will enlarge and expose your position..."


    It was when he heard the voice of an Jinchen that he suddenly stopped. He found that someone was blocking the front, so he put down his movements. From the voice of an Jinchen, he judged that an Jinchen was a few meters away. Then he took up the dagger and stabbed at the target!


    "I will not die here." Nangong Yan said angrily, "I will come back and take your most important sister!"


    "You Dream... "


    An Jinchen finally makes every effort to kick Nangong Yanlie in the abdomen, and Nangong Yanlie immediately makes a painful sound.


    The people of lubaidai are in a hunting ground south of the ancient fort.


    The shabby hunting ground has a vast area. Depending on the situation, it has been desolate for more than ten years. There are rusty iron nets around it. It is the place where the previous generation of Lauren family hunted. But because the old castle has not been repaired for a long time, the hunting ground has also been useless for a long time. In some places, the iron net has been broken, and some wild animals can enter and leave freely. The forest in the hunting ground is thick and the grass grows wantonly.


    But in the southern edge of the hunting ground is also the river. Recently, the river was cleared out of a clearing, and three helicopters were parked.


    Two of them are prepared by Nangong Yanlie, the other is the helicopter of Lu Bai who just came here. Lu Bai has been guarding here for a while with seven or eight bodyguards. Ares came here after he came out of the castle.


    Seeing Lu Bai put down the phone and frowned, Ares asked, "what''s the matter, Mr. Lu?"


    "PEO''s phone." Lu Bai said, "Nangong Yanlie is really not in that ancient castle. He estimated that there is another tunnel..."


    "You mean the new fork in the underpass?"


    "You know?" Lu Bai looks at Ares.


    "I saw it when I came out with officer Lu. It was just a matter of time. We didn''t check where the fork led." Ares said of this bite, "Nangong Yanlie hiding in that fork road?"


    "Nine out of ten." Lu Bai''s face is very dignified, "pei''o said on the phone just now that the main channel has collapsed, but the fork has not yet happened. An Jinchen is in the fork..."


    Lu Bai looks at the entrance of the next underpass.


    There used to be two helicopters parked here. This open space is newly cleared, and there is also an entrance to the underpass. Obviously, the exit of that fork is definitely here!


    This is another way for Nangong Yanlie to retreat!


    From the perspective of Nangong Yanlie''s only two helicopters, he should know that the attack on the American Chamber of Commerce and against Lu Jia was unsuccessful. If he can escape by chance, it is estimated that there are less than a few people left in their whole organization


    When Lu Bai and his men came here, two black Solomons were guarding the two helicopters. They were in charge of flying. Of course, after Lu Bai and his men landed, they had killed them.


    Now the two dead men are lying on the other side!


    "Is this exit the exit of that fork?" Ares points to the exit next to them.


    Lu Bai frowned. "It must be."


    "ANSI is not here?" Ares was shocked. "What does he want to do?"


    "He wants to stop Nangong Yanlie." Lu Bai''s face is also very serious. He knows that this is too dangerous. "But Nangong Yanlie has been hostile to me for many years. I know that he is not so easy to deal with."


    One of the bodyguards said, "Mr. Lu, let''s go in and support an shishao?"


    "No way!" Ares said, "do you know if there is a trap in this passage? Or what''s going on inside? "


    Then ares said to Lu Bai, "then call him out. If we are here, he can withdraw first..."


    "If he had brought a phone, Ann would have let him out long ago." Lu Bai frowned again, "but I''m not for calling."


    "Why?"


    "There is no lighting in this area at a glance. Ambush the enemy in complete darkness. If the phone rings, you will immediately reveal your position." Lu Bai said, "it''s not good for an Jinchen. Besides, it''s time. He should meet Nangong Yanlie soon."


    "What about that? It''s too dangerous!" Ares said, "what''s the matter with Anne four? I''m afraid she can''t stand it!"


    Lu Bai''s face was very heavy. Of course, he knew how important an Xia''er thought of the two brothers. She broke off her relationship with an''s family, neither with the two brothers. Even for the sake of the two brothers, she kept the surname ''an''.


    For the sake of an Xia''er, he had a hard time getting rid of his past quarrels with the two brothers. Now the relationship has also eased. The two brothers finally accepted the fact that he and an Xia''er had a family.


    Now I know what happened to an Jinchen in order to get rid of Nangong Yanlie. An Xia''er will be hard to forget.


    Thinking of this, Lu Bai immediately said, "keep an eye on this exit for me. If it''s not an Jinchen coming out, get it for me immediately!"


    "Yes!"


    The other bodyguards were immediately rigorous.


    All of a sudden, the cell phones of the two black Solomon members who were killed rang.


    Everyone looked at the two men at once.


    "Don''t pick up." Ares immediately said, "it may be Nangong Yanlie''s call to confirm whether it is safe here."


    Everyone stood still.


    However, the call, whether they answer or not, will expose a message.


    That''s what happened to these two helicopter watchmen!


    The answer can tell that they are not black Solomon''s members. If they don''t answer, they may be dead or caught!


    Lu Bai suddenly frowned and shouted, "everyone back!"


    Just as all the people retreated from the exit for more than 20 meters, a new type of grenade was thrown out from the exit of the tunnel. In a moment, it roared and exploded on the ground.


    Along with the stones and ashes on the ground, the extremely damaging metal pieces of bombs have been nearly 20 meters away!


    Ares and his bodyguards immediately stopped Lu Bai.


    By the end of the explosion, Ares and his bodyguards were all covered in dust, but fortunately, they retreated in time, no one was hurt!


    "Get out of the way!" Lu Bai said angrily.


    Ares and the bodyguard are going to be separated.


    Ares immediately confirmed, "are you OK, Mr. Lu?"


    Of course, Lu Bai is OK. He takes off his dusty suit and coat, and walks up in his clean shirt. His cold face is terrible!


    Ares and his bodyguards are walking in front of Lubai in case that any enemy will come!


    Suddenly, everyone saw a figure rush out of the tunnel entrance and head for the helicopter. Lu Bai immediately pointed to the figure and said, "let him run, you all jump into the river to feed the crocodile!"


    Ares and other bodyguards immediately shot, the bullet hit the helicopter on the outer wall and made an amazing sound. The figure could not get on the helicopter in the gunfire, and was forced to retreat to the river!

 C2088

    The man obviously has no gun and can''t resist. The grenade thrown just now is the last weapon on his body!


    Seeing that Ares and his bodyguard pointed their guns at the other side and surrounded the man on the Bank of the river, Lu Bai walked over with cold face. He had a faint sense of who the man was.


    If it''s an Jinchen, it''s impossible to escape!


    Seeing Lu Bai coming, Ares''s face was also ugly. "Mr. Lu..."


    The bodyguard makes way for Lu Bai to step forward. Sure enough, the man coming out of the tunnel is not an Jinchen, but Nangong Yanlie!


    Nangong Yanlie was shot several times and covered in blood, but he should not have hurt the key point, otherwise he could not have the quick action power just now!


    The only way he can''t run is to wait for death. He got shot in the leg and the river behind him. He has no way back!


    "Lu Bai." Nangong Yanlie''s half face is blood. He kneels on the ground with his injured leg. He grins at Lu Bai with his face and teeth. "You know this place!"


    See out of the person is Nangong Yan lie, Lu Bai''s face also changed, ignore Nangong Yan lie''s words, ask directly, "an Jinchen?"


    "Your brother-in-law?" Nangong Yan gave a bloody smile, "of course, in that tunnel, but even if you have estimated that he can''t live now, after all, how many minutes can he live after the big artery is cut off?"


    Lu Bai immediately shouted to the surrounding area, "hurry up and save people!"


    Four bodyguards immediately ran back to the entrance of the tunnel just now and went in to save an Jinchen.


    Lu Bai calls an Suye again, almost shouting, "hurry to save an Jinchen, he is in the tunnel, seriously injured!"


    But an Suye and other Interpol have already come here by car. When they received a phone call from Lu Bai, an Suye and other Interpol have arrived at the hunting ground.


    As soon as the car stopped, Ann and Tony entered the tunnel all night.


    At this time, an Jinchen was lying on the ground, unable to move. He was especially exposed to hot water, but he knew that it was not hot water, but his blood. The blood he spewed out soaked his whole body, including the soil under him.


    He opened his mouth and made a final voice, "sister Sister... "


    If he dies, will his sister remember him forever?


    No, forget it!


    Sister must be happy, must be!


    I haven''t seen her for a year. Lulu should have grown up a little bit. When he was in Xilai, he really hoped to guard her mother and daughter for the rest of his life. That was the most unforgettable three years for him. He could be with his sister every day.


    But Lulu needs his father, his sister and Lu Bai. He can''t keep them.


    Now, they are all back to their loved ones.


    [elder sister, I am Interpol, please be proud of me! ]


    "Jinchen!"


    An Su night and Tony rushed in and called out to him. An Jinchen opened his lips and lowered his hands.


    After carrying an Jinchen out, they immediately sent an Jinchen to Lu Bai''s helicopter. An early night asked Tony and half of the international criminal police to stay behind to finish the case of black Solomon. He took some people on the helicopter and left the place before he could even speak to an Xia''er and Lu Bai.


    Tony looked at the far away helicopter and held his hand tightly. A criminal policeman next to him asked, "Uncle Dong, team an..."


    "Commander an has sent him to the hospital now, no matter what We have to think about rescuing it. " Tony understood that as a twin brother, an could not accept an Jinchen''s accident even more than they did all day and night. "Remember, just now the commander-in-chief said that the situation of an team is not allowed to talk to Mrs. Lu Shao and they said, now inform the Australian headquarters, find out the undead people of black Solomon from the ancient castle and take them back to the headquarters."


    "Yes."


    The other Interpol immediately went to the castle by car, while Tony took two people to Lubai.


    ...


    The setting sun is as gorgeous as blood.


    Lu Bai takes a knife from Ares and comes to Nangong Yanlie. "No matter for an Jinchen or an Xia''er, I''m not going to let you die so easily. If you cut an Jinchen and break an Xia''er''s finger, you should taste the same taste!"


    Two bodyguards seize Nangong Yanlie''s arm, and Lu Bai directly inserts the knife into Nangong Yanlie''s shoulder blade. The point of the knife pierces Nangong Yanlie''s shoulder and cuts off his arm''s muscles and veins. At the same time, it also pierces his heart!


    Huge pain hit, Nangong Yan strong eyes big, spit out blood.


    "But if you die, you will not be able to pay for your sins!" Lu Bai bent down, clenched his teeth and stared at the old enemy. He pulled out the knife and stabbed it vertically from the other side of his shoulder blade. The knife was full of suffering and pain. "But you should die in Italy four years ago. What I regret most is to let you live to this day!"


    Nangong Yanlie''s bloody face was gray, and his body was shaking with great pain.


    But he was biting his back teeth. He didn''t ask for help or for mercy!


    Eyes like a dying beast!


    "Here comes the Interpol, Mr. Lu!" Said Ares.


    Nangong Yan''s lashes moved.


    Lu Bai saw his expectation and smiled coldly. "I will not let Interpol take you away again. They will not let you find the chance to escape in the process of escorting you. This time, your survival rate is zero!"


    "Are you sure you want to kill me?" Nangong Yanlie looks at Lu Bai. "You will regret it."


    "I''m not ashamed to die!"


    Lu Bai kicks Nangong Yanlie to the river behind him!


    There are several alligators swimming in the river. I found that someone fell down. They all came out of the water and opened their mouths full of sharp teeth!


    Nangong Yanlie didn''t struggle. He opened his hand and fell into the river. His black coat fluttered with the wind like the wings of a vampire. He fell into the eternal darkness of hell. His half bloodstained face smiled with a smile, the evil smile before his death.


    In the red sunset, the evil man, the international wanted man who caused numerous disasters, finally fell into the river. The fierce animals in the water scrambled for each other. Soon, the river fainted a large red, like the sunset in the sky.


    No matter how good the setting sun is, it will eventually sink to the horizon, but cover the brilliance of the sun in the world. At last, the two most powerful nights in the world are finally won by Lu Bai. Lu Bai does not hesitate to cut the man who has captured his wife countless times.


    Standing on the Bank of the river, Lu Bai''s tall figure is beautiful and cold!


    He sneered at Nangong Yanlie''s words.


    Kill him, he will regret?


    Regret having no rivals? Will the height be too cold and lonely?


    No, never, because he has love, children, a warm home! He won''t be lonely!


    Looking at the disappearance of his life''s biggest opponent''s bones, Lu Bai lowered his eyes and looked at the water coldly, "look at the world well, you''ll never be better than me!"


    After that, Lu Bai took the gun from the bodyguard and fired several shots at the sky in succession, ending his biggest opponent!


    Tony ran over with people, did not see Nangong Yanlie, immediately asked, "Nangong Yanlie?"


    Lu Bai threw a gun back to the bodyguard. "Go to the river and look for it. If you are lucky, you may find one arm and one leg!" Then he took people away from the river.


    Tony immediately ran to the riverbank and looked into the river. "Nangong Yan is dead? That''s what killed him? No, how can he die like this? "


    Several other Interpol also hate not to avenge an Jinchen!


    ...


    An Xia''er is in the tent. When Zhan Qian checks her injured fingers and neck, she hears the helicopter flying in the sky. Her heart jumps, and for a moment, her heart wrenches for no reason.


    It''s like something important has left, but it''s just a feeling, a tingling feeling without any name.


    "Xiaoxia, don''t move, OK?" Zhan Qian wraps gauze around her neck and says, "it''s just a skin injury. Fortunately, there''s no adhesive tape. Let''s wrap gauze for a while Eh? What are you doing twisting your neck? "


    Zhan Qian breaks back her face looking out of the tent.


    An Xia''er frowned. "Just now, did a helicopter leave?"


    "It must be someone who has something to do. He left first. Xu Yun was seriously injured. He was also sent to the hospital by helicopter." Zhan Qian said and began to check her fingers again. "The fingers are swollen. I guess it''s you who bumped them later. I remember that you seldom use this hand in ordinary times. It hurts your muscles and bones for a hundred days, or you will suffer But you, Madame Lu Shao, don''t need to do anything, just call on the servants of your family. "

 C2089

    "Then... Who''s hurt on the seventh? " Anxia''er''s eyes began to jump up again just now. The whole person was very upset. "Do you want to go out and have a look?"


    Just as she stood up, Zhan Qian pressed her down again. "You''d better sit quietly. Don''t forget that you are also a wounded man now. That''s black Solomon, the most dangerous illegal organization in the world. Killing that organization is a battle. There''s no shortage of damage Although, I don''t want anything to happen. "


    As a doctor, Zhan Qian sighed.


    Think of PEO again.


    Pei''o was so hurt that he went back and forth to the ancient castle.


    When she said that, Zhan Qian also turned to look out of the tent, worried about why Pei Ou had not come back and advised others, but she could not persuade herself. Zhan Qian said to an Xia''er, "sit here and have a rest. I''ll go outside to see the situation..."


    When Zhan Qian went out, she opened the tent curtain, and the wind blew in a few leaves.


    The leaves floated a few times and landed gently on the ground.


    An Xia''er looks down and sees that it''s Ginkgo biloba. She reaches out and picks it up. There are ginkgo trees in this place, but it''s still spring. These Ginkgo biloba are green.


    When it comes to gingko leaves, an Xia''er smiles and thinks of an Suye and an Jinchen. There was a big gingko tree outside her dormitory when she went to university. An Suye and an Jinchen often came to school to find her. An Suye and she sat on a wooden chair under the tree to talk, while an Jinchen lay on the tree to sleep, surrounded his hands, and Liu Hai was gently blown by the wind, covering his eyes.


    That memory picture is really very quiet and beautiful. It''s different from an Su''s calmness. In an Xia''er''s eyes, Jin Chen is just like a little boy, who is still an uninhibited teenager who doesn''t like to talk yesterday.


    Therefore, for an Jinchen, she will always have more care and tolerance, and it''s hard for her to be angry with him no matter how headstrong he is.


    "This time, let''s go back to country Z." Anxier smiled gently and looked up at the sky outside the tent curtain. "I said before, when you fully accept your brother-in-law, you will be invited to our home in Repulse Bay for a few days. Lu Bai will certainly welcome you. "


    Lulu still mentions that knight from time to time, asking why he didn''t see Chen knight. After all, he was the one who protected their mother and daughter for three years. Lulu also remembers an Jinchen.


    When we go back this time, we should let Lulu change his tune. It''s time to call him uncle.


    Thinking of this, an Xia''er smiled silently and let go of her fingers. The green ginkgo leaves in her hands were blown out by the wind again. After a few turns of the wind, she drifted to the farther sky.


    After Zhan Qian came out, she saw the collapsed Castle across the river, and she was shocked, "shit, that''s the roar just now..."


    "Yes." Xu Feng said.


    In the ruins of that collapsed ancient castle, there are still Interpol looking for people who are still alive. But even if they are alive, they are criminals. After they are found, they are handcuffed and lean to one side collectively.


    Zhan Qian thought of Peio''s return to the ancient castle and was shocked. She grabbed Xu Feng and asked, "what about Peio? Does PEO come out? Is he OK? "


    Xu Feng was necked by his collar, coughing and saying, "young master is OK, he has come out."


    "That''s good!" Zhan Qian says, "what about others?"


    "Oh, young master and Feng......" Looking at Zhan Qian, Xu Feng thought of Pei Ou''s words again. He didn''t mention the matter of sealing the dragon to Zhan Qian, and then coughed two times in his heart, "young master, after taking this black Solomon, celebrated with other people, and said that he would call home to explain the situation."


    Zhan Qian looks at the other side, and sees that the employees of GT company really get together. Maybe they are celebrating!


    It''s just that I don''t see pei''o!


    "Where is it? Why didn''t I see him? He''s seriously injured. I think he has to go back to the hospital in New York City by helicopter at once. " Zhan Qian has a long neck and is looking for Pei Ou everywhere.


    "Oh, I was here just now." Xu Feng said without fear of damaging their young master''s image, "maybe I''ll get rid of it and come back later."


    Zhan Qian''s mouth is so rough!


    However, there is no toilet in such a place


    Far away, several cars came back.


    Lubai and Ares get out of the car.


    Lu glaze immediately took people up, saw Lu Bai''s face was solemn, and asked, "how about cousin? Did you find Nangong Yanlie over there? "


    "Of course, I said it must be his way back." Lu Bai said, "but he is dead. From now on, there will be no such person in the world."


    Looking at Lu Bai''s face, Lu glaze knew that the man must have been killed by Lu Bai. After thinking about it, he nodded, "it''s better to get rid of the man on the spot, and then take him away. I''m sure that he will be saved by the rest of the party scattered around the world by black Solomon. I heard that the Interpol plane escorting the man a few years ago was intercepted by the black Solomon''s people The Interpol has all died. "


    He is a policeman. When the court doesn''t sentence the criminal to death, he can''t shoot. Even if the death penalty is executed, he has to go to the execution site according to the procedure and then carry out the death penalty. It takes time to go through these procedures. In these times, maybe he will give the man a chance to escape.


    Therefore, other people get rid of Nangong Yanlie, and Lu glaze should not know and intervene!


    Besides, Nangong Yanlie also threatens his family with his sister, and Lu glaze hates that man!


    "I heard that an San Shao and an Si Shao left first by helicopter just now?" Lu said about the helicopter he had just left. "As the leader of the Interpol, how did their brother go first?"


    "An Jinchen is seriously injured, I''m afraid..." Lu Bai frowned and looked very ugly.


    Lu glaze listened to Lu Bai talking about what happened there, and his brow also wrinkled.


    "Although there may be no hope..." Lu Mei''s face is a little sad, and he looks forward to something at the same time. "But let''s hope for a miracle. No one should lose his life because of Nangong Yanlie."


    Lu Bai didn''t speak. He was in a very complicated mood about an Jinchen.


    An Jinchen has three advantages and two disadvantages. He doesn''t know how to comfort Xia''er.


    "What about anxier?"


    "Oh, over there." Lu glaze took a look at the direction of Xu Feng''s camp. "I went to see the little lady just now. Miss Zhan is helping her deal with the injury."


    Thinking of an Xia''er, Lu Bai said in a deep voice, "Lu glair, don''t talk about an Jinchen with an Xia''er first."


    "I see."


    Lu glaze knows Lu Bai''s concerns.


    If Ann four Shao really can''t do it, their little lady knows how to stand it.


    For an Jinchen, Lu Bai and Lu glaze kept silence for nearly ten seconds, praying.


    After a while, Lu asked about black Solomon. "By the way, it''s impossible for all the members of black Solomon''s organization to come to the United States this time. Those remnant parties must be eliminated together."


    "This is between you and Interpol." Lu Bai went to the tent and said, "for me, Nangong Yanlie''s death is over, but for those disabled parties, I think Pei ou should ask another person clearly. Go to find Pei ou."


    Another man?


    Lu glaze was stunned for a moment. By the way, their police secret intelligence investigator!


    Thinking of this, Lu immediately called back to the police headquarters of state Z, "black Solomon has been killed by the nest, and Nangong Yanlie, their chief, is dead. Interpol is looking for the survivors of their organization to take back to Interpol, and it is expected that Nangong Yanlie''s death will be announced in a few days."


    "That''s great. It''s undoubtedly good news for the whole world!" The leader of the police across the phone was very excited.


    "Black Solomon should have some remaining parties scattered all over the world, but Interpol should be able to clean them up." Lu said, "the task of our intelligence investigator should be completed. I think we should transfer him back. If we stay undercover for too long, it will be easy to expose."


    "I''ll report to the superior, and they must agree to transfer him back..."


    Lu glaze hung up the phone, sighed, and finally, it was over. Looking at the direction of Lu Bai''s going, he only hoped that no matter they were Lu Jia or Lu Bai, nothing would happen again.


    Besides, I really can''t talk to their young lady about an shishao right now. I just hope there will be a miracle there.


    Lu went to the other side of the river bank to find their police intelligence investigator. Far away, he saw that the intelligence investigator Feng long was standing with pei''o. What were they talking about.

 C2090

    Across the river from the castle.


    Lu Bai used cars and helicopters this time. There were more than ten cars alone. In order to kill the main criminal members of black Solomon, Interpol, Lu Bai and pei''ou sent out hundreds of people. At this time, Lu Bai''s bodyguards and those Interpol searched for survivors from the ruins of the ancient castle.


    Peio and Fenglong are standing in front of a car, looking at the collapsed ancient castle, just like seeing their task finally completed. Peio can go back to the army at any time, and Fenglong can go back to the police.


    "You don''t have to be an undercover anymore. Apply for a transfer." Said Peio.


    "You don''t have to stay at that security company anymore, you can talk to your dad, you can go back to the army." Said Feng long.


    Both of them are smiling, silent with a unique silent wedge.


    "Peio!"


    "Peio!"


    On the other side of the camp, Zhan Qian is looking for Peio everywhere.


    It''s just that the car blocks Peio and Fenglong. Zhanqian doesn''t see this side.


    Pei Ou looks back at Zhan Qian. Seeing that Zhan Qian is alive and well, he is relieved. He wants to see that an Xia''er is OK. She has come out of the sadness.


    Just, for Fenglong


    Pei''o took out a cigarette and lit it. "You really don''t want to see Zhan Qian anymore? In fact, you can explain to her that you are only undercover. You left for a reason. "


    "No more." Feng long sighed and said, "I hurt her, cheated her and left her. It''s true that you let her out of the shadow. I can''t go back to find her now."


    "Rare." Pei''o said with a smile, "do you have any self-knowledge?"


    I can''t imagine that Feng long is a reasonable person, so he is relieved!


    "But if I don''t see her again and explain to her, it will do you no harm but good?" Feng long looked at pei''o and smiled, "after all, aren''t you getting married soon? If at this time, hear me explain Qianqian really changed her mind, can you accept it? "


    "No."


    "That''s not it."


    "I said it couldn''t have happened." Pei''ou hummed, "the person she loves now is me. Even if she knew the reason why you left and knew you were still a policeman, she would never leave me again."


    "Is it?"


    "I proposed to her." Pei''ou picked up his eyebrows, and his heroic face was full of confidence. "She promised. We should get married this time."


    Feng long was stunned for a moment. It seemed that he didn''t expect to be so fast.


    In fact, of course, he also likes Zhan Qian.


    It''s just that he knows he has no position to pursue her.


    He has lost the opportunity to give Zhan Qian happiness. The person who has the right to give Zhan Qian happiness to accompany her life is Pei Ou beside him!


    At that time, he pretended to die in order to ignore Zhan Qian''s task. Today, he has no right to ask Zhan Qian to change his mind. Because he chose the task and gave up Zhan Qian


    "Is it..." Feng long slowly raised his head and looked at the setting sun in the sky, which was interwoven with gold and red. It was like that the heavenly daughter had put on a cotton wedding dress. "Congratulations, when you get married, I will send my blessing."


    Pei''o confessed to him that he was very useful. He raised his eyebrows and said, "you can come back, too. The best man beside me will give you a place?"


    "No need I can''t do it. " Feng long frowned.


    "What?" Pei''o smiled triumphantly. "I''m not happy to see her marry me?"


    "No." Feng long''s face sank and he didn''t admit, "I''m not used to being someone else''s supporting role!"


    Peio continues to smoke, knowing that Feng long must be envious of him!


    I''m so proud of you


    Pass the cigarette case to Feng long.


    Feng long shook his head and didn''t smoke.


    "You must be nice to her." Feng long said.


    "I''m not you." "No matter how important the task is, I won''t trade my future with that of my woman. If I can''t even protect my own woman''s integrity, that is to protect the country and the people, I will feel frustrated."


    Feng long knows that pei''o''s words are not ironic. He is just explaining his own views.


    "But sometimes, for a better future, someone has to sacrifice himself to make most of it." Feng long looked at pei''o and pointed to the ancient castle on the opposite side. "For example, if I didn''t enter this black Solomon as an undercover agent, even if you and Lu Bai, as well as the Interpol, it''s not easy to eradicate the world''s first terrorist organization, and this time it may not succeed.


    And if I don''t disclose the news that black Solomon is going to attack the "American Chamber of Commerce", even if Lu Bai can bear it, your casualties will not be small this time. "


    The ending is not as good as it is now!


    Now their casualties have been minimized.


    "You''re right to say that, but we don''t think the same about it." "If it was me, I would probably rather spend a few more years eliminating this organization than abandon my beloved women," he said


    "A few more years..." Feng long''s eyes looked at the distance where the sunset was sinking, and his eyes were warm with the sunset. "In a few years, there will be more injured people or countries in the world, and more wars will be brewing."


    Speaking of this, he said with a smile, "I really have no reason for Qianqian to forgive me, because between the peace of the world and her, I didn''t choose her, and in order to remain undercover, I haven''t even visited her in country Z these years."


    Pei''o puts out the smoke on the wheel, rings his strong arm against the car, and his face is his firm determination. "So, you should be the hero of the world, her hero, I will be."


    Is it Feng long smiles.


    He became the hero of the police, but he will never be the hero of Zhan Qian!


    "By the way, I''d like to ask you something else." Pei''o knew that Feng long''s mind might be very complicated at this time, so he took the initiative to change the topic, "how did you know that miss anxier was not dead?"


    Seeing the picture of an Xia''er being shot to the ground, his mind was in a mess at that time.


    I don''t know how to tell Lu Bai!


    Fortunately, he didn''t have to do the most difficult problem of the century - to tell his best friend that his wife died in front of him!


    Now an Xia''er returns to Lu Bai. The scene when an Xia''er is shot down is an episode!


    A terrifying episode!


    Fortunately, the outcome is good.


    "In the ancient castle, Mrs. Lu Shao once made two" blood bags ". One of them was given to Miss Lu Xin. When Miss Lu Xin went back, she gave the" blood bag "to little spear MI. The other" blood bag "must be put by Mrs. Lu Shao herself." Feng long said that he guessed that anxier was not dead at that time, "so when Xiaomi spear asked me to shoot her heart, I understood that she must have the blood bag on her body. She didn''t want to see me expose that she was in danger."


    "Otherwise, with spear Mi''s character, knowing that I am going to kill her, she will desperately beg for mercy. It is impossible to let me shoot her so calmly." Feng long explained the situation of Xiaomi spear first, "so when I heard that you said you had saved Xiaomi spear, I guessed that there was something wrong with Mrs. Lu Shao''s death. If she had the blood bag on her body..."


    Speaking of this, Feng longdun pointed to his head and said with a smile, "this is a kind of intuition."


    "Intuition?"


    Pei Ou squints. At that time, an Xia''er fell down, but he cheated all of them!


    It seems that her acting skills have been improved. When she fell down, her pale face and the sadness of saying "last words" made almost no one doubt that she was "feigning death".


    "How to say it." Feng long also analyzed the situation at that time, "at that time, it was very suitable for Mrs. Lu Shao''s" feign death ", because Nangong Yanlie went up to take her away. In these days in the castle, I found that Mrs. Lu Shao was actually a woman with quick mind. If she was smart, she would do something to escape Nangong Yanlie''s clutches. Since she is the lady of Lu Bai, she can''t be stupid! "


    Which rich lady is not good at scheming and scheming!


    What''s more, married to the richest woman in the world, she can''t stand the position of Mrs. Lu Shao.


    "Smart?" Thinking of an Xia''er, pei''o said with a smile and a biting cigarette, "she used to be simple. Once she thought that Lu Bai would not recognize her when she was wearing a maid''s dress and a mask in front of Lu Bai."

 C2091

    Love a person, say boast seven Zhang a bit that is each other turn ash, also recognize!


    Thinking of the interesting things before, pei''ou was quite aware of them. Unconsciously, he had passed so many years!


    Lu Bai and an Xia''er have already been married for their parents, but they are also going to marry Zhan Qian


    "Time and enemies are the best teachers." Feng long said, "as a man, Lu Bai can''t be innocent all his life. Moreover, Lu Bai''s enemies are not simple. Those enemies will always teach his wife something."


    If you can''t get down to Lu Bai, you will naturally point your spear at his weakness!


    As long as Lu Bai doesn''t keep his wife and children at home, his family will face those enemies. If we don''t learn from each other and use what we have learned, and if we don''t win over the enemy and kill the enemy, the enemy will kill her in turn.


    That''s why Asher knew she had to get rid of Rodin!


    "That''s right." Pei Ou nodded, "now miss anxier, it''s really not the same day. She has a mind to protect herself. At least Lu Bai will be very happy."


    Although Lu Bai said it was his duty to protect his wife.


    But he has too much responsibility on his shoulders!


    When it comes to Lu Bai and an Xia''er, Feng long agrees with the couple, "they are a natural couple indeed. Even if Lu Shao''s wife is arrested and has no contact with Lu Bai, they still cooperate well."


    If an Xia''er didn''t design to get rid of Luo Dan, there would be another person in Nangong Yanlie''s side, and now it''s not just an Jinchen who is in trouble.


    "But now that Rodin is dead and black Solomon is scattered in strongholds around the world, it''s hard for the disabled party and her and Nangong Yanlie to know that they are developing dangerous weapons in the laboratory." Pei''o asked the most important point and stared at Feng long. "I hope you can give me a satisfactory answer. You have been undercover in black Solomon for many years. You can''t even know their other strongholds..."


    "Take it." The seal dragon index finger and Zhongshi are holding a folded paper. "There are black Solomon''s strongholds in every country, and the laboratory. If you go back to the army, pei''o, let the Interpol deal with them. In a word, you don''t need to deal with them any more."


    It''s about him and Lu Bai.


    Pei''o took the paper and looked at it and folded it. "Don''t worry, I will come back safely no matter if I don''t go back to the army or if I don''t participate in the task of cleaning up the black Solomon remnant party. No matter what happens, I will not die. This is my promise to Zhan Qian when I was engaged to her. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Promise? "


    Feng long looks up at the long sky.


    The contour of the facial line extends from his ear to his chin, which is sculpted and neat.


    Compared with him, pei''ou''s charm is like a dazzling charm. His peach blossom eyes are deep and black. No matter who he stands in front of, he has confidence in his charm


    ¡­¡­ Except for Lu Bai''s appearance, abstinence and inner sullen.


    "But your undercover mission has also been completed." Pei''o looks at Feng long and doesn''t know if he sees anything. "You can go back to country Z. when you go back to that glorious police officer, with countless achievements, maybe you can find a woman you like."


    "Do you really think it''s over?" Feng long suddenly said.


    Pei Ou looks at Feng long and reacts calmly, "how can you not believe Nangong Yanlie is dead?"


    "No, I don''t mean Nangong Yanlie." Feng long suddenly said another thing, "you should know that Nangong Yanlie was originally an aristocrat in Italy, but he joined black Solomon. At first, he was not the chief of black Solomon. Later, he became the chief because he mastered the lifeblood of the organization, controlled the chief of each division, and killed the" poisonous spider "in the heart of the chief."


    Pei''ou frowned when Feng long talked about the former leader of black Solomon.


    "Even if Nangong Yanlie is dead now, the division leaders of this organization are dead." "In a few years'' time, the former chief of black Solomon will come out again and shake the organization, and the nightmare will continue," Feng said


    "Since Nangong Yanlie can sit in the position of chief, doesn''t it mean that the so-called chief in office is dead?" Pei''o asked, "otherwise, if you see someone take away the power in the organization and take up the position of the chief, can you bear it?"


    Hearing Pei Ou describe it with patience, Feng long smiled and sighed.


    Said, "no, no one knows the life and death of the chief, no one knows his trace. To be exact, no one knows whether the chief of black Solomon is male or female."


    Pei''o frowned. "Haven''t you seen it?"


    Feng long shook his head. "No one has ever seen him. When I infiltrated the organization, his orders were always issued in written form to poison spiders to announce, or to call a division leader for a task, but the voice in the phone was also processed by the voice transformer."


    "You don''t know?" Pei''o didn''t believe it. "I don''t think you have much prestige in black Solomon?"


    "That''s because I''m powerful. Besides, Nangong Yanlie thinks that poison spider and I are the confidants of the chief in office. Maybe we''ve met the chief in office." Feng long shook his head and said, "but I haven''t seen poisonous spider before. In order to stand firm in this organization, I deliberately don''t expose this point, and they must think I''m special, or there''s the support of the chief in office behind me."


    It''s a fake that the chief in office saved him!


    He deliberately let people out!


    "Nangong Yanlie didn''t kill you. You are a long life." "He should be able to get rid of all the cronies of their new chief," he said


    "He did, because all the cronies of the chief in office except me were dead, and I couldn''t deal with them." Feng long smiled. "That''s why he has been guarding me."


    Although he has tried to persuade Nangong Yanlie to believe him.


    But Feng long knew that the man was not so credulous!


    "So what do you mean now is that you suspect that the black Solomon chief is still alive?" Pei''o asked him, do you want to shovel grass and grow it again?


    Feng long didn''t nod or shake his head. "I''m not sure. I just think It''s hard to believe that someone who never showed up in the organization suddenly had no news. He didn''t see the body and said he was dead. "


    "Maybe he''s dead, so none of you have any news of him." Peio said, "isn''t it possible?"


    "Yes..." Feng long nodded, "but."


    "But what?" Pei''o asked that he wanted to know what else Fenglong could not rest assured of.


    "Murphy''s law." "When something is likely to be good or bad, things tend to be bad," Feng said


    Pei''o understands what, it seems that Feng long thinks that the former chief is still alive.


    If you want to uproot the black Solomon, you need to arrest the disappeared chief!


    Nangong Yanlie is now solved.


    But if the former chief, who had never been seen, knew nothing about life and death, was still alive, he might jump out at any time and continue to shake black Solomon!


    Sealing the dragon is to guard against this possibility!


    "What are you going to do now?" When asked, pei''o actually knew the answer.


    Feng long''s hair is longer than Pei Ou''s, and the hair hanging down from his forehead is blown away by the wind. His eyes are calm. He looks at the distance and smiles softly. "I have sent a copy of the inside of the paper I just gave you to the police headquarters of state Z, which is considered to be the completion of the undercover task for several years. But I don''t plan to go back at the moment. I applied to check the last broken clue and the news of black Solomon''s new chief. No matter whether he is alive or dead, he must be dug out! "


    Feng long comes back to the car behind pei''ou and opens the door to leave.


    "Where are you going to investigate?" Pei''o looked at his determined figure to eradicate the criminal, and frowned again. "You have been undercover for many years, and then you can continue the criminal investigation. The risk factor is too high. Seal the dragon."


    "I''m a secret intelligence investigator for the police." "It''s my job to do the enemy''s investigation and cooperate with the police," Feng said


    Peio:


    After Fenglong got on the bus, he tilted his head out of the window and smiled, "I said to Qianqian, I''ve fallen in love with someone else, and I''m not fake. I do have a new lover."


    "What?"


    Pei oucai didn''t believe it.

 C2092

    Feng long just called Zhan Qian''s nickname!


    It was Pei oucai who was upset when he saw that he was going to leave. He didn''t care about him for the moment.


    "My current lover, peace, peace of the world." Feng long smiled and made a gentlemanly gesture. He put his hand on his chest and saluted the most holy lover. "I will fight for her and fight against crime. Even if I give my life, I will not hesitate!"


    In order to fight against the criminals endangering State Z in the world, to eradicate non criminal organizations, to make more families in state Z happy and healthy, to make more lovers have a future, to make more people not have to worry about the interference of evil forces, he devoted himself to fighting crime and to peace!


    In pei''o''s eyes, Feng long changes the direction of the car and leaves.


    Slowly, pei''o smiled, "now lover You''re not alone in loving it. There are so many heroes in the world who have broken it to pieces! "


    However, this may be a man''s romance!


    Every man in the army has had the consciousness of devoting himself to the country!


    "Peio?"


    Zhan Qian finally sees Pei Ou''s figure and can''t wait to rush over.


    Pei Ou looks back and sees Zhan Qian''s face. "What''s the matter? It''s as if I''m going to run?"


    "You..." Pei Ou''s teasing, Zhan Qian didn''t know what to say. She endured the tone and said, "I really thought, for example, would you say it Go back and repent! "


    "What do you regret?" Pei''ou held on to the tree after Zhan Qian. Peach blossom eyes stared at her face charmingly, but the corners of her mouth raised an indisputable decision, "regret my proposal? Listen, the big man has a lot to say. I was afraid of marriage. But since I asked for this marriage, I will definitely walk into the wedding hall with you! "


    Zhan Qian leaned against the tree and listened to Pei Ou''s vows. Her cheeks were a little hot.


    "Well, then I think so much. "


    In fact, she just looked for him for a while and didn''t see other people''s shadow. She was upset.


    Because he''s still injured.


    "Don''t run around, get on the bus or the plane, and go to the hospital to see your injury." Zhan Qian said, "although I am a medical worker, I still have to go to the hospital..."


    Pei Ou looks at Zhan Qian''s worried face, embraces her in his arms, embraces her and looks at the direction where Feng long left. "What kind of running, just sent one away Friends.


    "Friend?" Zhan Qian turns her head and follows Pei Ou''s line of sight. "What friend?"


    "I hope he can come to our wedding." Pei''ou sighed.


    Zhan Qian looks around again. There are Interpol, Xu Feng and Lu Bai Which other friend does she not know?


    It''s just a little unfamiliar.


    For example, Lu glaze and Ares.


    "Who are you talking about? I''ll invite him myself "Well." Just as Zhan Qian said it, her lips were suddenly kissed.


    She stared at the enlarged face of pei''o in front of her.


    After the shock, she slowly let go of her body and felt that pei''ou was really by her side. She didn''t lose him, so she put her hand around pei''ou.


    The collapsed castle on the other side of the river bank may have buried her past love. It''s a sad thing, but Zhan Qian doesn''t want to cry for it any more. She has shed enough tears these years, and she has kept the dragon for so many years


    Now happiness is in front of her, she must cherish the present!


    She raised her head, the breeze blowing her hair, in the river side of the sunset lingering in response to Pei Ou''s kiss.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Bai came to the tent, determined that the blood on an Xia''er''s body was not hers, and then he let go.


    He picked up her newly bandaged tail finger. "You haven''t said how it hurt?"


    Although he has already found out, he still wants to ask an Xiaer to see if his wife has suffered more.


    "This..." An Xia''er thought about it and thought about whether to tell the story. If Lu Bai said it, he would be more restless. Maybe he would let people go down the river to get Nangong Yanlie''s body out for revenge. How could he think about that picture.


    After Lu Bai came in, he told an Xia''er about Nangong Yanlie''s death.


    She didn''t know what to do about the man''s death.


    Just this time, she felt that the ending of this man gave her a kind of complex worry, but it could not be said to Lu Bai, because if Lu Bai knew it, she would ask if she was soft hearted? Or moved by the cunning man''s letting her back, forget the year he locked her in the "Mogu mansion"?


    Forget this man is their enemy?


    For the news of Nangong Yanlie''s death, anxia''er can only nod her head, hoping that she will not encounter such enemies again in the future.


    "When I was locked in that old castle, I tried to escape and fell down accidentally." An Xia Er looks at his tail finger and says, understatement ground says, "press fracture."


    Lu Bai felt her wrapped tail finger like a radish, and couldn''t see the look in his eyes, "I''m sorry for your suffering. I hope you don''t blame me for saving you now."


    "Say what." An Xia''er, like a princess, gently lowered his head and kissed his forehead. "I know what''s going on now. It''s hard to deal with the people of black Solomon, and Nangong Yanlie is not an ordinary enemy, but fortunately, I''m ok."


    "Nothing serious?"


    Lu Bai picks up her injured hand and blames her for not taking her injury seriously.


    An Xia''er shrugged. "Now the result is very good. Lu Xin and I have also been saved. Black Solomon has also been destroyed by the nest. This injury is really a small thing. By the way, we should be back soon, right? "


    Lu Bai nodded and put her hand carefully. "Yes, later, when the New York police come here, they will hand over the case of black Solomon to the New York police all night. The media should soon announce the case of black Solomon being killed."


    At that time, the society''s response to the "American Chamber of Commerce" will be even greater!


    Because the man who brought the black Solomon was the man who led the American Chamber of Commerce, Interpol and PEO!


    Anxier immediately looked forward and his eyes were shining. "Well, tomorrow is Christmas. I promised Lulu would go back before Christmas, but now he won''t eat."


    Anxier added, "let''s just leave the rest to Interpol and go."


    "Good." Lu Bai nods.


    "But before I leave, I want to see the night and Jinchen."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''d like to invite them to go back to country Z for Christmas, but other Interpol can deal with things here, right?" "It''s just going home for a festival, so it shouldn''t waste too much of their time," she said


    Lu Bai sighed, didn''t tell the situation of an Jinchen, but kissed her with her hand. "How can an be a commander-in-chief of Interpol all night? He must hand over the case with the police in New York if he killed such a big thing as black Solomon."


    "That Jinchen..."


    "As for an Jinchen, he should have no low status. I think other people call him an team." Lu Bai said, "give up, baby, they are too busy to go back to Z country for Christmas with us."


    ¡±Ah? "An Xia''er frowns and doesn''t believe it." Lu Bai, are you still rejecting them? In fact, they have identified with us... "


    "No." Lu Bai raised his head and looked at anxier carefully. "I swear, if they have time to go back to country Z for Christmas, I will invite them to go home together."


    "Really?"


    Anxier was moved to look at the big president in front of her.


    It''s opening up! The president of her family''s big vinegar tank is finally enlightened!


    Since he has said so, there must be no quarrel with them!


    Anxier is looking forward to this day in a dream!


    Thinking of this, she immediately stood up and left the tent. "Then I''ll go to tell them how to make time for them to go back to country Z. I didn''t have time to get together with them in ridan last time..."


    "Xia''er! Wait! " Lu Bai is busy behind her.


    But an Xia''er''s hand was hurt and her leg was OK. Hearing Lu baiken asking an all night and an Jinchen to go to their house, she ran out in a gust of excitement.


    Lu Bai frowned and had to go out.

 C2093

    When anxier looks at the seven collapsed ancient fortresses, she is as shocked as Zhan Qian. Anxier looks over there and looks back at Lu Bai coming out behind her. "That Who blew it up? "


    "My husband."


    A president is talking up.


    An Xia''er immediately looks at her husband with an expression of "you''re in a rage." Lu Bai, I understand that you want to wipe out the people of black Solomon, but Anxier looked at the old castle sadly. "That old castle is the property of the Lauren family, right? So you blew it up into ruins? Even if you don''t pay attention to Davis, you have to consider Kristen''s feelings. "


    Lu Bai disdains, "I don''t tell the police that her brother is a member of black Solomon. It''s time for their Lauren family to thank me and calculate an ancient castle with me?"


    What''s the point? An Xia''er is speechless.


    This castle is worth at least several hundred million yuan today.


    Although her family is not short of this money!


    Seeing that the wood has become a boat and the ancient castle has become a ruin, an Xiaer decides to look around and look for an Suye and an Jinchen everywhere. On the other side of the river, Interpol is looking for the living people from the ruins of the ancient castle. Peio''s people and Lu Bai''s people are also helping. Ares and Lu glaze are assisting Tony in commanding


    But I didn''t see an Suye and an Jinchen.


    "You are really so generous to let Lu glaze and Ares help Interpol find out whether black Solomon has survived or not?" Anxier didn''t believe it, because Lu Bai bombed the ancient castle. It''s estimated that he didn''t want any one of them to escape.


    "I''ve always been generous with your husband." President Lu continued to talk loudly and put gold on his face. "Of course," if you see an important member of black Solomon alive... "


    Lu Bai''s mouth was black again. "For example, Joey or Rodin, let Ares finish them by the way!"


    Sure enough!


    An Xia''er''s mouth is also drawn.


    She knew that Lu Bai would not be so generous.


    Joey was the one who helped her to have a caesarean section. Rodin was the one who kidnapped her in Ruidan together with Nangong kouwei, or Nangong Yanlie. If Joey and Rodin are still small, they will be killed!


    "Well, forget it, Joey I don''t know." Anxier had to tell Lu fold, "but Rodin is sure to be dead."


    "Is it?"


    Lu Bai looks at anxier.


    "That..." An Xia''er clenched his fist and put it in front of his mouth and coughed, "Nangong Yanlie killed her."


    "Why?" Lu Bai narrowed his brown eyes and smiled incredulously. "That woman should be Nangong Yanlie''s confidante."


    "She''s really dead, and the process is a little complicated." "Don''t talk about this. I''ll tell you about Rodin''s death when I go back," said anxier


    Lu Bai''s eyes are exposed on an Xia''er''s clothes. His half body is dyed red by the bright red blood. As soon as he comes to the tent, he picks up an Xia''er''s clothes to make sure that she is not hurt. He is so scared that an Xia''er thinks he is too thirsty on the spot


    Lu Baicai was relieved to hear an Xiaer explain that it was not real blood, but the artificial "blood bag" she made.


    Like the declaration of sovereignty, he has now let an Xia''er put on his suit coat. Even if he can''t hold her at all times, he will warm her with his clothes!


    An Xia''er also wrapped herself in Lu Bai''s clothes. For her, wearing Lu Bai''s clothes was far less uncomfortable than Nangong Yanlie''s when she put on her clothes.


    "The death of Rodin has something to do with that blood bag on you?" Lu Bai found something.


    An Xia''er looks at Lu Bai. She is really worried that if he knew that Rodin almost killed her, would he let someone dig out Rodin''s body and whip it up again


    The setting sun is so beautiful, you can''t care about the dead!


    At present, the most important thing is to call on an Suye and an Jinchen to go back to Z country for Christmas!


    "No, I''ll tell you more when I go back." Anxia''er immediately changed the topic, walked forward, put his hands on his mouth and shouted, "long night! Jin Chen! Where are you? "


    Behind her, Lu Bai looks at her everywhere looking for an Suye and an Jinchen, and frowns a little.


    Hope, an Jinchen still has hope


    "Long night? Brocade? " An Xia''er looks for them again, but fails to find them. She is totally at a loss. "Strange, how about their people..."


    The two international criminal police officers in front came over with something. They seemed to be discussing something. When they heard an Xia''er''s voice, they looked at each other and asked her, "excuse me, are you Mrs. Lu Shao? The sister of commander in chief security? "


    Anxier nodded at once, "Oh, I am..."


    "Yes, it''s my wife."


    Lu Bai also came right away to justify his wife''s name. He stood upright and kept his face away from others.


    Two Interpol are a little embarrassed. They are afraid of strangers talking to their wives Even if Lu Bai doesn''t show up, they can''t talk to commander an''s sister, can they?


    "How are you?" Two international criminal police said, and said to an Xia''er, "excuse me, Mrs. Lu Shao was looking for the commander in chief and the security team just now?"


    "Yes, have you seen them?" Anxier immediately asked, "I have something to tell them..."


    "Commander in chief safety has left first by helicopter." Interpol said.


    "Ah?"


    Anxier was shocked.


    Lu Bai lowered his eyes.


    He knew it was no use stopping.


    An Xia''er must find an Suye. She must know how much about an Jinchen''s injury. Otherwise, she can''t explain their brother''s departure


    "First?" Anxier didn''t understand at all. "Why did they go first? Why didn''t they tell me? "


    "Commander in chief security......"


    "By the way, you are still here. Why did they leave early all night?"


    "We''re going to have to do some good work, and we''re going to talk to the New York police about the black Solomon case." Interpol said, and sighed sadly, "as for the matter that commander in chief security left them, because the security team was seriously injured, commander in chief security has taken him to the helicopter for the first time to take him to the hospital..."


    "What? Jin Chen is injured? " An Xia''er felt that one after another the thunderbolt in the clear sky would split her in a daze. "How can I get hurt? What''s the matter?"


    The two interpols were surprised. "Mrs. Lu Shao, don''t you know about the injuries of the security forces?"


    "She will know." Lu Bai said, warning the two men with his eyes, "because I will tell her later."


    Two Interpol eyes.


    As the most important sister of the commander in chief and the team, Mrs. Lu Shao didn''t even know what happened to the team?


    Although they were dissatisfied, they understood the warning of the man in Lu Bai''s eyes.


    "That is to say, let Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu Shao explain." After that, the two interpols are ready to walk away and continue to discuss the matter of Ben over there.


    An Xia''er wanted to turn around and ask Lu Bai why an Jinchen didn''t tell her about the serious injury, but when she saw the books in the hands of the two international criminal police officers, she was a little too busy, "wait a minute."


    "What else can I do for Mrs. Lu Shao?" Two men in Interpol turned to her.


    "What is the book in your hands?"


    Anxier is a little confused.


    Because other people can''t recognize it, she can''t.


    This is Nangong Yanlie''s Tin Bible. There are two bullet holes on it.


    "Before an team was injured, he fought with Nangong Yan Liebo." Interpol said, "after commander in chief security sent him to the hospital, we dug the underpass to check the position where the security team fought with the man, and found the Bible in that place. We were wondering if the security team was ready to send it back to him..."


    "Not from Jinchen." "Give me the book first," said anxier


    The two interpols thought her request was unreasonable, and said positively, "Mrs. Lu Shao, how can you prove that this book is not for the security team? Since it''s found in the place where they fight, it''s not from Andui, is it from Nangong Yanlie? Then we have to put it away. This is evidence! "


    "It''s not Nangong Yanlie''s either." Anxier had to lie first It''s mine. I put it in Jinchen before. Since he''s hurt, I''ll take it back by myself. When I go to see him, I''ll give it back to him myself. "


    Two Interpol wring their eyebrows, half believing.


    Lu Bai also looks at an Xia''er and doesn''t understand why she is interested in this book.

 C2094

    "Is this reason enough for you to give me this book?" "If you think it''s worth taking evidence, look at it now and see how it''s different from the Bible in general," she said


    Interpol turned it over and found that it was a common Bible, which can be seen in every church.


    Lu Bai said to them, "give it to my wife. If you need evidence in the future, you can get it again."


    Lu Bai''s face is still very big.


    In his words, the Interpol handed the Bible to an Xia''er, "take it, Mrs. Lu Shao. If you really need us to take it later."


    "Thank you." Anxier breathed a sigh of relief.


    Looking at the two Interpol walking away, Lu Baicai asked anxier displeased, "why do you lie? Is this Nangong Yanlie''s thing? What do you want his things to do? "


    President Lu is very uncomfortable!


    Why does an Xia''er want Nangong Yanlie''s things!


    In his eyes, that man''s thing is disgusting Just to take into account the matter of an Jinchen now, he must have a good patience to coax an Xia''er and take care of her mood.


    - or he''ll grab the Bible and throw it away!


    "What do I want from him?" An Xia Er Yang once held the tin Bible in his hand. "It''s really something of Nangong Yanlie, but it''s not what I want."


    Seeing that this is Nangong Yanlie''s thing, Lu Bai''s face is even worse, "do you want me to throw it away?"


    Looking at the jealous face of President Lu Da, an Xia''er said jokingly, "don''t say that, Nangong Yanlie is your and my old enemy, but miss Guanchun isn''t, isn''t her boyfriend Moheng Jin also your good friend? Although miss Guanchun has no contact with Nangong Yanlie now, she is her only brother. Didn''t you say Nangong Yanlie died? Then I''ll give this Bible to miss Guan Chun. It''s also his brother''s relic. Sometimes, it''s better for a person to think about it. She''s lonely because she has no relatives now


    "Are you sure you think so?" Lu Bai squints his jealous brown eyes Anxier handed the book to him. "If you think I''m selfish, throw it away!"


    In fact, the reason why she is willing to transfer the relics of Nangong Yanlie to Nangong Guanchun is also because Nangong Yanlie fulfilled his promise at the last.


    I wish his soul could go back to his sister with this book and be a good man in the next life!


    Lu Bai looks at an Xia''er for a while, and thinks that their husband and wife are not easy to get together. They can''t quarrel because of little things, especially because of Nangong Yanlie. That''s not worth it!


    At last, Lu Bai looked at the Bible in her hands and refused, "go back and give it to Nangong Guanchun immediately. If you let it stay here for another two days, I will destroy it!"


    "Good." Anxia''er agrees in a good voice, and follows his back. "I don''t understand you. Don''t you say Nangong Yanlie is dead? What do you do with a dead man''s vinegar?"


    Lu Bai suddenly stops.


    When anxier was about to bump into it, she stopped immediately, "what''s the matter?"


    Lu Bai''s eyes were not as stern as before, but gentle. "You don''t need to do anything for Nangong family. Believe me, you can''t hate anyone in Nangong family in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anxier was stunned.


    Why?


    Is it because


    She suddenly remembered that just now the two Interpol said Jinchen was finally fighting with Nangong Yan!


    Lu Bai is ready to return to Zhang Feng.


    Anxia''er immediately grabbed him and said, "wait, I haven''t asked about Jinchen. Why didn''t you tell me about Jinchen''s injury? How is his injury, isn''t it very serious? "


    Lu Bai lowered his eyes. "Yes, he suffered a lot of injuries when he was playing Nangong Yanlie. So for our business or for an Jinchen''s injury, I will kill Nangong Yanlie so angrily! That man doesn''t deserve to live. He''s not a good thing for all of us. "


    An Xia''er felt seven times and eight times, "Jin Chen he..."


    Lu Bai turned around and put her in her arms. "Don''t worry, Ann has been sent to the hospital by helicopter for the first time in the morning and night. The hospital will try its best."


    "I''m not sure." Anxia''er tightly grasps Lu Bai''s clothes, and feels uneasy. "Lu Bai, shall we go to the hospital to see Jin Chen?"


    Lu Bai took a look around him. "I haven''t dealt with the matter here. The police in New York will come back later. I guess they will record their testimony to us. At least they should wait for pei''o to go back together, right? We''ll wait a moment, and the hospital will fight against time to save an Jinchen. "


    An Xia''er thought about it for a moment. It''s true, it''s just that they are late. There will be no delay at the hospital


    But she was still worried, "then I''ll find Pei ou and Zhan Qian. Let''s see if they''re finished. Let''s go back together."


    "Well." Lu Bai nodded his head.


    An Xia''er went to find Pei ou and Zhan Qian.


    Lu Bai didn''t go with her.


    Because he must confirm the news of an Jinchen with an all night before an Xia''er


    Lu Bai turns to call an Suye. It takes a long time for an Suye''s call to be answered. When he hears the connection there and the voice of the helicopter, Lu Bai frowns. "Are you still on the plane?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Right. "


    The voice of an Su night is too low to be lower. It seems that his mood has sunk to the bottom.


    Lu Bai frowned again. "An Jinchen, how is he?"


    Hearing an Suye''s words, Lu Bai lowered his eyes, "don''t worry, I will take her back first and let her go back for a happy Christmas, but she always wanted to invite you and an Jinchen to go back together OK, I''ll tell her. Besides, don''t be too sad. I''ll cooperate with you on what you want to do later. "


    ¡­¡­


    An Xia''er looks for Zhan Qian outside, and finally finds her and pei''o beside a tree on the Bank of the river. They are embracing each other and kissing each other under the tree.


    In the setting sun, it seems like a pair of figures who never want to be separated in their lives. If they are not seen by the people around them, they are asked to kiss and rub with each other.


    Remembering that they were going back to get married, an Xia''er''s eyebrows stretched out, and she went back without disturbing them in the past.


    Lu Bai is waiting for an Xia''er outside the tent. Seeing an Xia''er coming back alone, he smiles and asks her, "have you found them?"


    An Xia''er touched her nose. "I found it They seem to be a little busy. Let''s wait a moment. "


    "I said you didn''t have to look for it." Lu Baidao said, "I''ll wait for the New York City police to come here. I''ll just wait for the New York police to talk about the black Solomon case, and then go back together."


    An Xia''er nodded, "I just Thinking of Jinchen''s injury, I''m in a hurry. I want to see him right away. "


    Lu Bai gently put his arms around her waist and looked at her low eyebrows and eyes. "Have you ever thought about how anxious I am that you are tied away by them these days?"


    An Xia''er looks up at Lu Bai''s eyes.


    The setting sun of golden orange reflected in his brown eyes, which had the light of gold and the emotion of afterglow.


    This is her most familiar sight of him. For many years, his sight of her has not changed.


    There is love, there is doting, there is a life expectancy.


    An Xia''er''s lips lead out a smile, "let you worry."


    "It really worries me." Lu Bai picked up her swollen tail finger and put it in front of her lips and kissed the gauze on it. "Don''t say a finger. If you lose a hair in someone else''s place, I will be angry and uncomfortable."


    An Xia Er is a little bit not very interesting.


    There is a little bit of perm on the tip of the ear.


    "I''m not that feisty."


    "And." Lu Bai looked at her neck again and frowned. "What happened to the wound on your neck?"


    "Skin injury." Said an Xia''er.


    "Who?"


    An Xia''er took a look at the ruins of the ancient castle. "People are dead..."


    "Then I''ll think about whether to dig him out and blow the ashes." Lu said coldly.


    An Xia''er put his arm around his neck and said, "it''s really OK. The injury on my neck is just skin injury. But now I''m safe. And we''ll go back to spend Christmas with the children soon. That''s a good thing. The ending is good. The process is not important."

 C2095

    Yes, no matter what happened, it''s over.


    Lu Bai bent down and kissed her lips affectionately.


    He kissed slowly, as if to feel her existence, feel her back to him, his favorite wife finally came back to him Not taken away by that man.


    It''s said that after marriage, there will be no such worry about gain and loss, but Lu Bai has.


    I always think that there are many men in the world who are still thinking about his wife. Nangong Yanlie is the most important one to guard against. He should have purged that man earlier!


    Now that the enemy has been removed, his wife can stay by his side. It belongs to him alone!


    An Xia''er was kissed by Lu Bai in such a sentimental way that his heart was a little crispy and numb, and his body was still hot. Since they had three babies around them, they seldom felt this kind of love period. After all, considering the children''s presence, they had to catch up with each other in time or quietly.


    Anxia son red face push open his chest, whispered, "kiss, don''t be in such a place..."


    When Lu Bai saw that she had pushed herself aside, her face turned black. "Are you angry? Think you''re being taken away again? I didn''t take care of you? "


    "No."


    "Then why don''t you want to keep warm with me?" He said.


    Anxier almost choked by her own saliva. Please don''t use the word "gentle" in such a sunny place. She said with shame, "I understand your mood. In fact, this time I finally got out of danger. When I came back to you, I was very moved. I want to be with you for a long time Just. "


    "What?" Lu Bai looks at her face to make sure she''s not lying.


    Or, in these days around Nangong Yanlie, have you been bewildered by that man''s evil words.


    "I......" In the face of Lu Baizhao''s eyes, an Xia''er opened a little hot face and blushed, "I''m a little embarrassed, Zhan Qian, they haven''t married yet, but we have been married for so long, so we should restrain a little."


    To put it bluntly, it''s the old husband and wife. It shouldn''t be as thunderous as the young couple.


    Hearing this, Lu Bai fell down and was immediately displeased. "No matter how long we get married, we should keep the sweetness and freshness between the newlyweds. I think this is the best state of marriage."


    An Xia''er is stunned. This Isn''t that what women want most?


    Is that what men think?


    In an Xia''er''s silly eyes, Lu Bai seems to have determined something, holding her shoulder with both hands. "I understand that we have too much family life and less time for husband and wife, so you will feel that a little more time with me is like guilt. In your mind, we should accompany the children all the time except work."


    "That''s not what I said. I just..." An Xia''er doesn''t know how to answer, although she thinks they need to spend more time with the children.


    "Xia''er, it seems that I should popularize it with you." Lu Baiyi is explaining to anxia''er, "in a family, the most important relationship is the relationship between husband and wife, followed by the relationship between parents and children, and then between parents and children. If you want family harmony, you can''t ignore the relationship between husband and wife. I think we really need to think about whether we want to spend Christmas outside or not, and take this opportunity to cultivate the relationship between husband and wife... "


    Anxier immediately covered his lips with her hand and stopped the willfulness of the president. She said repeatedly, "I understand that I will pay more attention to our relationship with husband and wife in the future and spare time to live in our two people''s world. You are right about everything."


    After confirming his opinion, an Xiaer said, "but this Christmas, we have to go back. The three children are still waiting for us at home."


    Lu Bai took her out and covered her lips and hands with a look of "I know." OK, I know. I''ll arrange to fly back in the evening. I''ll be home tomorrow morning


    In fact, he also missed the children.


    This time, an Xia''er was kidnapped. He had to leave his three children in s city and hurried to the United States after handling Lu''s family.


    The son should be independent, but the daughter since childhood, or more pet point!


    Otherwise, how can I easily be fooled away when I grow up!


    As for their husband and wife relationship, Lu Bai thought that as long as anxier realized the importance of the husband and wife relationship, some of them would return to their original warm state in the future!


    An Xia''er goes out of her cell phone and says, "I''ll call all night to see how Jinchen is doing..."


    "Stop fighting." Lu Bai said, "I just called. They were just on the helicopter. Don''t delay the time they sent an Jinchen to rescue..."


    Hearing Lu Bai say "rescue", an Xia''er is stunned.


    "I mean, don''t delay an Jinchen''s rescue." Lu Bai corrected, "an Su night there must be viaduct in a hurry. If you make a phone call, he will comfort you."


    Anxier nodded at the thought that the helicopter might not have arrived at the hospital. "I''ll call later. Hope Don''t make a big deal with Jinchen. "


    Hearing that an Jinchen was seriously injured, she was really distressed.


    After a while, New York City police came, Tony represented other Interpol and New York City police began to hand over the process and results of the case.


    Lu Bai, Peio and Lu glaze also gave testimony to the New York police, but Lu Bai didn''t explain the cause of Nangong Yanlie''s death. He only said that the man didn''t want to be captured, jumped into the river and died in the mouth of an alligator.


    In addition, Lu Bai sold one of the Lauren family members and did not expose that Davies was a member of black Solomon. Seeing this, Xia''er understood Lu Bai''s means.


    Lu Bai''s way of doing this is equivalent to forever grasping the handle of the Lauren family!


    Today, the four financial aristocrats in Europe, the British long family and Lu Bai have contacts. The percefus family''s al is Lu Bai''s good friend. Now, the Lauren family is also subject to Lu Bai. It can be said that three of the four financial aristocrats in Europe will no longer be in trouble with Lu Bai


    Lu Bai''s control, in addition to his own friends, is the means!


    After all, if Lu Bai tells us about Davis''s participation in the black Solomon organization, the Lauren family will be dead soon!


    After the removal of black Solomon, Tony led a group of international criminal police, half of them escorted the dead black Solomon members back to Australia, and the other half went to meet Ann all night.


    Anxier and Lu Bai returned to their New York villa.


    When anxier and Lu Xin embrace each other, Kristen and Liam, Davis''s subordinates, come over. Seeing anxier and Lu Bai are all there, Kristen immediately gives a big smile and says, "it seems that this time, you have won a big victory. Even Mrs. Lu Shao is back!"


    "No wonder I blew up your old castle." Lu Bai said.


    "Where." Kristen said with a smile, "my elder brother didn''t frown when he heard the news. He was directly worried about whether Mrs. Lu Shao was OK. As long as Mrs. Lu Shao was ok, you are all OK. It''s worth not to mention an ancient castle, even if it''s a ruined castle. My elder brother said that Lu Xiansheng''s bombing of the ancient castle was just a celebration of eradicating the black Solomon and setting off fireworks!"


    "Fireworks?" Peio said with a smile, "it seems that Mr. Davis is very generous!"


    "Must be so generous." "After all, it was Lu Bai''s people who rescued Mr. Davis from the basement of the old castle. Compared with his life and the future of the whole Lauren family, an old castle is not worth mentioning."


    "It seems that Mr. Davis has realized the problem." Al nodded and said to Kristen, "don''t worry, Lu Bai didn''t tell the police about Mr. Davis''s relationship with black Solomon."


    "Then I''ll rest assured." Kristen immediately bowed to Lu Bai, "Mr. Lu, on behalf of the eldest brother, I thank you for your tolerance to the Lauren family."


    "This time just make a friend." Lu Bai smiles.


    "It''s an honor for our family." Kristen said, "although I became friends with Mrs. Lu Shao because of the relationship between doctors and patients, my eldest brother and Mr. Lu You have always been in an alliance relationship in the" American Chamber of Commerce ". Mr. Lu would like to make my eldest brother a friend, and my eldest brother would be very honored!"

 C2096

    After that, Kristen looked at anxier''s side again. "Is Mrs. Lu Shao really OK? I''m still worried. That man can pretend to be my eldest brother. He is a very dangerous person in any way..."


    Lu Xin sees an Xia''er coming back, and tears of joy flow down her eyes. She can''t even comfort her fiance''s blog.


    Finally, Lu glaze told her sister that there was a guest coming, and Lu Xin wiped away his tears.


    While the landing glaze was comforting Lu Xin, anxier went to the front and said to Kristen, "I''m ok, doctor Kristen doesn''t have to worry."


    "Don''t be polite to me, Mrs. Lu Shao." Kristen looked at Lu Bai and said, "because I am similar to my sister, my sister pretended to be me and narodan and bound you away. If you are polite to me again, I''m afraid that Mr. Lu will feel uncomfortable."


    "It''s OK. It''s all over." An Xia''er took Lu Bai''s hand and blinked at him. "Is that right?"


    When anxier said she was ok, Lu Bai thought of her injured finger.


    Think she''s all right.


    However, an Xia''er is generous, and he is not easy to care about in front of the guests.


    Then he lightly nodded his head, "this time, in fact, Kristen, you still have credit, so I don''t care."


    The servant poured tea.


    As they sat down for tea, they talked about the victory after the removal of black Solomon.


    When hearing that Lu Bai said he had credit, Kristen laughed, "credit? I''d like to hear about it. I''ve been locked up by the man who pretended to be my eldest brother on the way. I don''t know what I''ve done or what I can do for it. "


    "Because you convinced your sister." "She provided a useful piece of information," Lu said


    "Selvina?" Kristen was a little surprised.


    Lu Bai drinks tea and nods, "she said that Nangong Yanlie had told Lim to arrange several helicopters in the hunting ground to the south of the ancient castle. I took people to wait there this time, and I did catch him. That''s a retreat he was prepared to take. If there is no such news, Nangong Yanlie may run again this time. "


    Speaking of this, Lu Bai''s heart is a little cold.


    Nangong Yanlie that man, has always been tricky, if not clear about his style of work, it is difficult to catch that man!


    So when the Interpol blocked the entrance of the underwater passage, he would rush to the south of the ancient castle. He just knew that Nangong Yanlie would not be useless if he had the helicopter arranged there in advance!


    At this point, Kristen and lim looked at each other.


    Lim nodded modestly and said, "Mr. Lu It''s really not good. That''s what he asked me to prepare. I thought he was Mr. Davis. I asked why I put the helicopter there, but he didn''t tell me why. Unexpectedly, he wanted to escape. "


    "It was my negligence that I didn''t recall it afterwards." Continue to bow again and apologize solemnly, "and I''d like to ask Mr. Lu to forgive me for my confrontation with the people of the American Chamber of commerce at the heathon hotel. I didn''t expect that Mr. Davis was fake. Today Mr. Davis specially asked me to come with miss Christine and apologize to you. I couldn''t help it!"


    As he said that, he lowered his waist a little bit, and formally followed Kristen to apologize to them!


    "One thing, my wife is right." Lu Bai looked at Yan an Xia''er and said, "since this matter has passed, and has not caused any loss, then I will no longer care about you."


    If anything happened to an Xia''er, he would not give up with the Lauren family like this!


    Now it''s impossible to sit down and have tea and talk with Kristen so peacefully, even if Kristen was the doctor who helped anxier heal her face.


    "Mr. Lu doesn''t blame our Lauren family." At last Kristen took another look at the people in the whole hall, and took several invitations from Lim''s hands. "Well, everyone, these are some invitations written by my elder brother himself. As the success of today''s fight against black Solomon, my elder brother specially prepared a dinner party for the Lauren family, and sincerely invited all of you to come to our house to be guests. Please give me your appreciation!"


    Kristen asked Lim to send the invitations to the corresponding people.


    In addition to Lu Bai''s husband and wife, Mo Hengjin, Pei ou, AI, duanmuying, Lu glaze, even Lu Xin and Bo Wen, and even Zhan Qian''s name Kristen, all of them have invitations.


    It can be seen that Lu baiken let go of the Lauren family. Davis really tried his best to reach them!


    Zhan Qian opened the invitation and looked at it. She said to Pei ou, "accident, even me?"


    She came here for a while, and then she went to the helicopter to find pei''o! I didn''t meet Kristen.


    "We have it, too?" Lu Xin also read the blog.


    Bowen was also strange, but as a prisoner of that prison with Davis, he stood up politely to thank him. "Thank you for Mr. Davis''s hospitality, but maybe Lu Xin and I can''t go tonight."


    "Oh, why?" Kristen looked over. "My big brother also mentioned to me about you, Mr. Bowen. He said that he enjoyed you very much. He also looked forward to your concert with your fiancee. When my big brother said that, he would go together."


    "At that time, I will send the concert tickets of Lu Xin and me." "But tonight, I''m afraid Lu Xin and I can''t make it," he said


    Then he took Lu Xin''s hand, looked at Lu glaze and said, "brother Lu Xin means that we are going to fly back to country Z later. I''m afraid dinner can only be solved on the plane."


    "Oh, so anxious to go back?" Kristen looks at Lu Mei. "Officer Lu, is that so?"


    "Yes, my sister has been kidnapped these days. My parents are very worried. They all want to wait at the airport when they hear that we can go back today." Lu glaze stood up, took Lu Xin and the post of the blog together and sent them back to Lim. "Lu Xin hasn''t brought her fiance home, so this time, they will go back with me. I''m afraid the three of us can''t go past. Although we have the honor of the Lauren family, Miss Kristen is also invited to go back and tell Mr. Davis. Thank you for your kindness. "


    "Well." Kristen was also considerate and didn''t encourage others. He nodded and said to Lim, "OK, I''ll go back and say to brother, Lim, please accept the post first."


    After Lu glaze returned their three posts, duanmuying sent them back, "plus me, since cousin Lu Bai is OK, I''m going back to Z country."


    Kristen was surprised. "Mr. Duanmu is not coming, either?"


    Duanmuying took a look at Lu Bai''s side and said, "I came here to help cousin Lu Bai bring the treasure map. I was worried that there was something I could help to stay here. Now that the facts are over, our young lady has also saved us. I should go back to work now."


    Another way, "after all, I can''t let cousin Lu Bai down because he left a company under his management to me."


    Lu Bai nodded to express that duanmuying''s cognition and statement satisfied him.


    Kristen smiled sadly and said to duanmuying, "it''s a pity that duanmuzi is so talented and elegant. I''d like to invite you to visit our family. Besides, there are many unmarried gold in Lauren family. You will be the best mate for them!"


    The Duanmu family is a relative of the Lu family. If someone of the Lauren family can marry the Duanmu family, it is also related to the deeper security relationship with the Lu family!


    Kristen is a very intelligent woman!


    Nature knows this!


    For Kristen''s statement, duanmuying said with a gentle smile, "no, Miss Lauren''s praise is enough for me. As for the talent - "br >


    he took a look at al and Mo Hengjin," Mr. Al and Mr. Mo must be more in line with your requirements. "


    "Where." Kristin smiled, "who knows that Mr. Al is a key Minister of Queen Sibera, but he is afraid that he will not be able to survive in the national affairs of ridan and the affairs of Queen Sibera. As for Mr. Mo, I know that he has a sweetheart and the beauty of becoming a man, which is also one of my principles! "


    Although there is no public relationship between Al and queen Sibera, many people know that they are lovers.

 C2097

    And the story of Mo Hengjin and Nangong qiguanchun, with a little intelligence network, can also know about the two of them.


    And Lu Bai, Peio, let alone.


    Everyone has a master.


    "Since Kristen has a desire to be a man, don''t force him to do so. I''ll give him a company. He''s really not easy to slack off." Lu Bai said to duanmuying, "Naying, you and Lu glaze should go to catch the plane first, just to bring a message back to Lu''s house. An Xia''er and I will go back soon."


    "Yes, cousin." Duanmuying nods.


    He went to Kristen again and handed the invitation back to Kristen himself. The gentleman picked up her hand and kissed her. "Thank you for Miss Lauren''s invitation. I''ll do it next time I have a chance. Don''t blame Miss Lauren this time."


    Looking at his light face and smile, Kristen was a little shy, even a little throbbing that didn''t belong to this age.


    However, she was not a little girl, and soon recovered her nature, nodded generously, "well, I hope you will have a chance to ask Mr. Duanmu next time."


    Duanmuying nodded his head in etiquette, and left immediately. They went to pack up things with Lu glair and prepared to go back to China.


    Looking at the relationship between Kristen and duanmuying, pei''o said with a bad heart, "in fact, Miss Lauren, our Duanmu childe is also single. You don''t have to make a fortune for the other daughter of your family. You can do it yourself!"


    "Yes." In the Lauren family, there is no better miss Qianjin than you. If you want to see Mr. Duanmu, you are still the best


    "Pei ou, Hang Jin." Lu Bai said solemnly, "I didn''t hear that Kristen was still saying that she likes the beauty of being a human being. Do you mean to be strong? This is a matter of fate. Don''t talk about it. "


    "OK, President Lu is right." Pei''o lazily dragged a long tone and said to Kristen, "don''t be surprised, Miss Lauren. We can''t see the beauty alone. When we see the talent, we can''t help but want to close it."


    "Just kidding, Kristen, you don''t mind." Mo Hengjin also said with a smile that he had heard that Kristen''s father had made a marriage agreement for Kristen before his death. He just sang and drank with pei''o.


    I don''t want Kristen to be generous, "where, if you can make fun of me, it means you don''t treat me as an outsider, I''m too happy!"


    Unexpectedly, Lu Bai suddenly added, "but Kristen, you can really think about Ying. I don''t guarantee other people, but I''m still optimistic about him."


    As soon as Lu Bai''s words fell, there was silence all around.


    Peio and mohengjin are stupid. Who is the one who just told them not to joke?


    Kristen also blushed, but considering Lu Bai''s own words, he had to grudgingly say, "Mr. Lu has come to make fun of me. Mrs. Lu Shao, do you have to take care of him?"


    An Xia''er has been looking at mobile phones and time since just now.


    Fortunately, she didn''t ignore the topic here, and she turned around and said with a smile, "Kristen, Lu Bai said this, which means he really treats you as a friend. He never introduces his relatives to others."


    Then he took a look at Lu Bai and squeezed his eyes? The father of the child? "


    Lu Bai''s face couldn''t hold up when he was called by an Xia''er, because it was the same as calling him "dear husband" in front of strangers. His hand around an Xia''er''s waist tightened unconsciously.


    "Yes."


    In front of all the people, he lowered his head and kissed anxier on the forehead.


    Kristen was stunned for a moment, but smiled again. "It''s my pleasure. Fortunately, Mrs. Lu Shao has come back safely, otherwise, I''ll be really upset."


    Pei''o knew that Kristen was embarrassed when he saw the intimacy between Lu Bai and an''xia''er, so he said, "you don''t need to mind. They are just like this. Don''t treat them as husband and wife when they go anywhere."


    Lu Bai passes by with a cold-eye knife.


    Pei ou, as if he didn''t see it, twisted his hands with Zhan Qian, regardless of Lu Bai''s eyes.


    "It seems so." Kristen said that it was the people who finally went to the Lauren family. "Well, tonight, Mr. Lu, Mr. Al, and Mr. Pei Shao, Mr. Mo, and Mrs. Lu Shao, Ms. Zhan, are you guys here? I''ll get the reception ready at home. "


    "I''m ok. I can afford to delay tonight. Nangong''s body needs to be handled. Tomorrow''s flight, it''s just right to discuss with Mr. Davis about the listing of your" Davis Medical Institution "in the Nordic market."


    "I mean it, too." Said Mo Hengjin.


    Pei Ou looks at Zhan Qian and nods. Pei Ou says, "let''s stay here with Lu Bai and miss anxier. If you come to America this time, we will have dinner together."


    "Then our family would be happy to offer you a chance to have a dinner party." Kristen''s smile was even brighter. She invited some important VIPs, which made her in a good mood. She asked Lu Bai, "so Mr. Lu, is that a deal? I''m going to call my big brother and let the family get ready to meet him. "


    Lu Bai''s eyebrows are slightly closed. In fact, he is not willing to stay


    He wants to go back to the United States with anxier as soon as possible.


    Especially seeing that anxier has been looking at her mobile phone, he knows what anxier wants to do. She wants to go to the hospital to find Anxian and Jinchen, but he can''t let anxier go.


    Lu Bai thought about it and said, "Kristen, in fact, my family''s side..."


    "Let''s go." Anxier pressed his hand and quickly agreed, "I''m very grateful to Kristen for helping me heal my face. We''ll be ready to go to your mansion in the evening."


    "That''s great." Kristen quickly said to Lim, "call my big brother and say Mr. Lu will come."


    "Yes."


    Lim immediately called back.


    Lu Bai saw that anxier had agreed. Although he was not happy, he could not tear down the table with his wife in front of the guests, so he had to smile at Kristen twice. "In that case, let''s go there in the evening."


    Kristen stood up happily and looked at Lu Bai and pei''ou. "Then I''ll go back first. I''ll be waiting for some great drivers at home tonight."


    Lu Bai nodded and asked the villa manager to see off the guests.


    As soon as Kristen left, Lu Bai and anxier returned to the room, Lu Bai frowned, "what did you mean just now? You know I didn''t mean to go."


    An Xia''er went to Lu Bai. "I haven''t asked you yet. Why are you so eager to go back and don''t want to stay for a moment?"


    "Where are you saying that? We are not going back to spend Christmas with the children?" Lu Bai said, "if you don''t start right away, how many days will you stay here?"


    "Who says it''s been a few days." Anxia''er said, "I just want to get on the plane later, and take some time to go out to the hospital to see how Jinchen is. He was injured in the United States, and it''s to deal with Nangong Yanlie. I''m a sister. I know that he was injured and went to the hospital. How can I not go to see him?"


    Lu Bai frowned.


    Anxier said anxiously, "we will definitely leave for home tonight, but we can be a few hours later. There is no need to take the same flight with Lu glair."


    Lu Baidao said, "since we are going to spend the holidays with the children, we should go back early. We should start to decorate the Christmas atmosphere at home together, not just have a meal. I think that makes sense! "


    An Xia''er doesn''t know when the big president, who is always busy with his work and everything to be done by his servants, becomes willing to arrange the festival atmosphere with her and the children.


    but she didn''t have time to make complaints about it at the moment.


    He said, "just go back at one o''clock. From the United States to s country, we can go to the Lauren family for a few hours. As long as we go to the airport at eight o''clock, we can rest on the plane and sleep for a few hours. Tomorrow afternoon, we should be able to get to s city. We can arrange our home before night.". And now before going to Lauren''s house for dinner, we can take some time to visit next Jinchen in the hospital. Isn''t that just right? "


    Lu Bai pursed her lips.


    Sure enough, she was intending to visit an Jinchen


    For this reason, she simply agreed to the Lauren family dinner.


    Seeing Lu Bai is not very happy, an Xia''er grabs his hand. "Don''t be unhappy, Jin Chen is hurt to deal with Nangong Yanlie. Don''t we all go to see him? You can''t be too ruthless? "

 C2098

    "You..." Lu Bai pointed to an Xia''er and said, "no one can say I''m merciless, you can''t."


    Anxia''er was stunned and coaxed, "OK, I''m wrong, but what''s wrong with you? Why don''t you accompany me to visit Jinchen? He''s my brother. Should you treat him as your brother? "


    Lu Bai doesn''t speak.


    "Or are you still eating his vinegar?" An Xia''er put his arms around Lu Bai''s waist, looked up and blinked at him. "Jin Chen and all night have already identified with us. You don''t have to treat them as enemies. They call you brother-in-law."


    Lu Bai:


    "Last time, don''t you still say that next time you go back to Jinchen and all night long, will you welcome them to your home?" Lu Bai held his chin against his chest and looked at him with innocent and expectant eyes.


    She knew that whenever she used that expression, he would not have the heart to refuse.


    Lu Bai took a look at her, and soon missed her eyes.


    Finally, he nodded, "well."


    "Thank you husband!"


    "Just a word of thanks?"


    An Xia''er stands on tiptoe and kisses on his lips quickly. Just before leaving, Lu Bai hugs her waist and kisses her on her lips. He tries hard on his hands and lips. It seems that he wants to eat her into his body and never separate.


    That night, Lu glai and Lu Xin, Bowen and duanmuying flew back to country Z.


    Lu Bai and his party are going to the Lauren family''s dinner party in the evening. Before that, the villa''s steward and servants bought several first-line men''s and women''s evening gowns with the fastest speed and sent them over.


    Armani''s professional staff stood in the villa hall and looked at Lu Bai''s suits. "They fit very well. I hope you are satisfied."


    Lu Bai is a clothes shelf figure. When he takes off clothes, he looks like he can wear noble and noble sense of nobility. He doesn''t care much about clothes. He just calls at the same time and doesn''t know who he''s talking to.


    Mo Hengjin looked at her and said, "I didn''t wear the clothes I bought now. Make do with it. It''s mainly for emergency tonight."


    Their clothes for parties and important occasions are all made to order.


    Even in normal times, I will order several sets at home in case of emergency. Now people in the United States will soon go to the Lauren family again. It''s too late for people to order now, so they can only buy them.


    Pei''o takes a look at Lu Bai. "It''s OK. Lu Bai pays for it. It''s not polite whether you order it or buy it now."


    "That''s right, ha ha." Mo Hengjin laughed and asked Pei ou, "I heard that he promised to let you go to his cellar to choose a few bottles of wine? Shall I come and join the party? "


    "He must buy this wine..."


    The people here talked about the heaven. The manager of the villa said to Armani''s special shop, "please come here to check out with me."


    Upstairs, an Xia''er and Zhan Qian put on their evening gowns and didn''t ask the servants to come in. They were making up for each other''s hair and sisters.


    "The hair is long. It''s nice to dress up." Zhan Qian, while helping anxia''er with her hair, looks at herself in the mirror again. "Is my hair too short? Will it be difficult to wear wedding dress when it comes? Are you going to get some wigs? No, no, no, I don''t want a wig. I just go to pick up a hair and never use a wig... "


    An Xia''er is calling an Su night over and over. The line is busy all the time.


    Zhan Qian sees an Xia''er''s line of sight on her mobile phone and sighs, "I said, if I can''t get through, I''ll call again later. An San Shao can''t help but answer your phone. He must have something to do."


    An Xia''er raised her eyebrows and said, "I don''t know what happened to Jinchen..."


    "It''s no use being in a hurry." Zhan Qian said, "naturally, the hospital will try its best."


    After a while, she couldn''t get through with the phone. An Xia''er''s hand dropped down, but her brow was always wrinkled.


    When she saw Zhan Qian, there was a deep worry in her eyebrow, "Zhan Qian, we are like this I mean, isn''t that good for me? Jin Chen is injured in the hospital, but I''m here dressed up to go to dinner? As a relative, I should stay in the hospital with you all night long, right


    Zhan Qian was stunned for a moment. "Hello? What do you want to do? "


    "You say, I''ll go to the hospital, and you and Lu Bai will go to the Lauren family for dinner, OK?" Anxier asked, "Lu Bai, he can meet with you and talk with the Lauren family for the future business relationship. But if I have something to do, I don''t think I can do it. "


    "No." Zhan Qian stops her idea of brain fever, puts down the curler, squats down and holds anshael''s hand. "When Kristen didn''t leave, you didn''t see that. Lu Bai didn''t want to go. You promised, but he didn''t object. Now if you say you''re not going, and you want him to go, he''s not angry? "


    "I was..."


    "I know you were trying to stay and take the opportunity to go to the hospital." Zhan Qian understood her plan, "but the problem is that you and Lu Bai have promised to go to the dinner on time in front of others, and then suddenly break the appointment. Even Lu Bai, who is of this status, can''t say it''s too late? And you and your husband break the date together? "


    An Xia''er thinks about it. It''s true that Lu Bai will not go alone.


    She can''t go with Lu Bai either.


    Zhan Qian looks at an Xia''er''s eyebrows and can''t open them all the time. After a look at the time, she simply says, "well, now there is still a little time. Try to contact an Suye and see which hospital they are in. If time is right, we''ll visit together. If we can''t contact each other, we''ll have to wait for dinner before we make plans, OK? "


    An Xia''er didn''t speak. She was frowning.


    "I know you are worried about an Jinchen, but now an hasn''t got in touch all night. He didn''t say which hospital they are in or where we are going to find someone?" Zhan Qian added, "didn''t you just ask Lu Bai to find out which hospital they were in? Shall we wait for the news? "


    An Xia''er has to wait until she sees it. When an gets in touch with her all night, or when Lu Bai asks someone to find out the hospital, she can''t go out blind and go to find it all night.


    She nodded softly. "OK, I''ll wait for the news."


    "That''s right!"


    Zhan Qian holds her hand tightly.


    After anxier''s hair is finished, she stands up, presses Zhan Qian on the chair, and starts to arrange her hair for Zhan Qian, while answering Zhan Qian''s distress just now, "your hair is not short, it''s over your shoulders, and the plate is OK. It''s OK to put it down at that time. When you weave your ears on both sides of your temples, put on your headdress and flowers, it will be very fresh and refined, so that you can wear your wedding dress. I will accompany you to choose a marriage Yarn... "


    "Well, then, Xiaoxia, you must accompany me to pick out the wedding dress!"


    "Of course."


    "Although I''m nervous about getting married, I''m not afraid to have Xiaoxia with me!"


    ...


    When I was about to go out, an Xia''er asked Lu Bai, "is there any news?"


    At this time, everyone has finished dressing up, and as a gift for coming to dinner, Lu Bai has asked people to choose a gift.


    For people who are used to social intercourse, these things are nothing to Lu Bai. The real difficulty is anxier''s requirements. Anxier wants to find the hospital where Anxian Jinchen is. And Lu Bai didn''t want her to go.


    Looking at anxiously anxier, Lu Bai nodded, "well."


    Until now, it''s hard for him to say that he didn''t find it, and it''s not difficult for Lu Bai, who has some contacts in the United States, to check the hospital information.


    "Which hospital are they in now?" Asked anxier at once.


    Lu Bai said the name of a private hospital, and anxier was going to have a look. Lu Bai stopped and said, "I don''t recommend going now. First, there''s not enough time. Second, you didn''t make a phone call and ran there. An has to receive you all night, which will make him more busy."


    "I just went to visit Jinchen. I don''t need to receive me all night. Why do I need to let him receive me so?" An Xia''er doesn''t quite understand. They are not strangers. They don''t need to be so polite.


    "I know that''s what you think, but Ann may not think so all night." Lu Bai said, "for example, if you see an Jinchen injured, you will be sad. An may need to be distracted all night to comfort you. Will this make him more busy?"


    An Xia''er didn''t understand how Lu Bai became so outspoken. She said patiently, "I just want to see Jin Chen''s injury. Is it so complicated?"

 C2099

    Lu Bai gave her seven mobile phones. "Then you can call him and show him. If he doesn''t object to your passing, we will take it by the way when we go to the Lauren family."


    Anxier looks back at the others.


    Zhan Qian and others nodded to her, saying they would like to accompany her to the hospital if it is convenient.


    Anxier nodded. "OK."


    She took Lu Bai''s mobile phone and called an Suye. At last, an Suye''s phone was connected when she was about to hang up. As soon as it was connected, an Xia''er immediately said, "it''s me, Suye!"


    "Sister?" The voice of an Su night is very heavy, but fortunately, there seems to be no pessimism, instead, it seems to be very busy, "OK, agree to transfer, I''ll sign..."


    Transfer?


    An Xia''er frowned. "Long night?"


    The words in an Suye''s phone call were obviously to the people around him, and then he took an Xia''er''s side into consideration. "Elder sister, I''m sorry, I just signed the transfer procedure with the hospital. I really don''t have time to contact you in the afternoon... "


    "No." Anxia''er asked for a moment, "what do you think about the transfer? Is it Jinchen


    "Yes, Jinchen''s injury is a little serious. After arriving at this hospital in the afternoon, the situation is still not optimistic. We need to transfer back to the hospital of Interpol in Australia."


    "Transfer to an Australian hospital?" An Xia''er holds the mobile phone tightly. "Wait, what''s wrong with Jin Chen? Is it serious? Let me go! "


    "No, sister. The plane is ready." "Soon Jinchen and I will board the plane. Tony and the New York police have handed over the black Solomon case. We are going back to Australia to report our work. With Jinchen''s injury, we can''t afford any time here. Elder sister, let''s meet again next time."


    "Wait first!" Anxier was afraid that Ann would hang up all night, and immediately said, "I wanted to invite you and Jinchen to go back to Z country for Christmas. Now, let alone the festival. I''ve finally met in New York this time. Do I always have a meal?"


    "Elder sister, there''s no time here..."


    "Well, I''ll go to see Jinchen now. OK, he''s hurt. I..." Anxier stroked his hot and swollen head. "I have to go to see him, and I''m really worried."


    The phone was silent all night.


    An Xia''er doesn''t hear him, "Jin Chen?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Sister, you understand Jinchen''s temperament. " "He doesn''t want to show his frailty in front of you," said Ann


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Xia''er is stunned.


    "He''s not in good shape. Give him some face." Ann sighed softly all night. "This time, let''s say goodbye in a hurry, OK?"


    An Xia''er understands what Lu Baigang just said.


    An may not have time to see her all night long. He has work to do and an Jinchen has to transfer to another hospital. Maybe, for their brothers, if she is out of danger, they are relieved to hand her over to Lu Bai.


    An Xia''er''s eyes are a little hot. She always feels that an Suye and an Jinchen have done a lot for her. But now, an Jinchen is injured, but she can''t even visit once. What don''t you want to show the fragile side in front of her Fool.


    If you treat her as your sister, you don''t need to care about her face.


    But if an Jinchen doesn''t want her to pass at the moment, she won''t make him hard to do. An Xia''er blinks his red eyes, and a row of white crescent marks appear on his lower lip. "Then, all night long, you let Jin Chen have a good rest and let him take good care of his injuries."


    "Well, I''ll tell him what my sister said." Ann''s voice softened a lot all night. "I think he will be happy to know that his sister misses him."


    "Then he Is it really very hurt? " An Xia''er is reluctant to put down the phone all the time. She is too worried about an Jinchen''s injury.


    "A little."


    Anxier''s eyes ache.


    "This time, he probably remembered to take a good rest in the hospital for a while, so he may not be able to return to country Z for the time being." An Suye said, "take good care of yourself, sister. We''ll go back to see you and three lovely nephews."


    Anxia''er wiped away tears from the corner of her eyes with her fingers and smiled softly. "OK, I''ll wait for you. You and Jinchen should take good care of themselves. Don''t worry too much about work."


    "OK."


    "I''m proud of you, all night long." Anxier bent his eyes. "I never thought that one day you would be such a great Interpol. You must be the pride of your family."


    "Thank you, elder sister. As long as elder sister is happy, all that Jinchen and I have done is worth it."


    Anxier shook her head and felt very ashamed. "Don''t say that. Don''t say anything more about what you do for me. You should live for yourself. You have your own life. You should imagine more for yourself."


    Yes, in the future, they will have their own partners, form their own families, have wives and children, and they will have their own lives.


    Never for her sister forever


    "Thank you for your understanding." An Su''s voice is soft at night. "You are also the pride of Jinchen and me."


    An Xia''er nodded, tears in her eyes, "well, tell Jin Chen that you must take good care of your injuries. I''ll wait for you to return to country Z."


    "Good."


    "As for me..." Anxia''er bit her lip. "I wanted to go to the hospital to see Jinchen, and then I''ll talk to you. Since Jinchen is in a hurry to transfer, I won''t delay his transfer. All night, I must find the best doctor for him. If necessary, call me. Your brother-in-law knows a lot of doctors."


    "Sister, don''t worry. Since we are transferred to Australia, there must be more suitable doctors there." In order to reassure anxier, anxier said all night, "if there is any need in the medical direction, or if there is a problem, rest assured, I will contact you and my brother-in-law."


    Anxier nodded.


    Before hanging up the phone at last, an asked an Xia''er all night, "sister, you will always remember me and Jin Chen Is that right? "


    "Of course!"


    Anxier''s heart was sour, and she almost scolded her.


    What is that!


    What they have done for her, of course, she will remember, and not forget them.


    "That''s good, that''s good..." On the opposite side of the phone, Ann nodded all night, his voice was a little hoarse. "Give my regards to my brother-in-law. I hope you have a good journey back this time."


    "You have a good trip, too." An Xia''er''s tears could not stop, and finally she sent her blessing, "Merry Christmas, all night long And Jinchen. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Merry Christmas. "


    ...


    Several luxury cars came out of the villa and slowly drove into the gorgeous night.


    In the car, an Xia''er sits quietly beside Lu Bai and looks at the New York lights outside the window with moist eyes.


    "I said he didn''t have to agree with you, did he?" Lu Bai sighs.


    Anxier didn''t speak.


    The mood is always a little depressed.


    She frowned. "I always feel worried. I''m in mood all day and all night I don''t think so. "


    "He won''t be happy if his brother is hurt." Of course, Lu said, "and it''s no use worrying about it. They don''t agree with you going to visit."


    Seeing an Xia''er''s depressed face, Lu Bai said again, "in the end, an Jinchen''s injury depends on their doctor I hope the doctor there will find a way. "


    The last sentence Lu Bai said to himself.


    "All night long, Jinchen is a little hurt." Anxier said softly, too heavy to let her visit in the past? This makes her a little uneasy. "I''m a little worried, Jinchen What can''t happen, Lu Bai? "


    Lu Bai looks at an Xia''er. An Xia''er looks out of the window all the time. Her voice is very light and low. Listen carefully. There is also a slight tremor. An Xia''er is afraid. She is afraid of what will happen to an Jinchen.


    Lu Bai put his hand on her and wrapped it in his warm palm. "Listen to me."


    Anxier swallowed.


    I hope Lu Bai can tell her that an Jinchen is OK.


    "When something is about to happen, your thoughts may affect its nature to some extent. For example, if you think in a negative way, it may become a bad thing..."


    An Xia''er''s fingers shrunk in the palm of Lu Bai''s hand.


    "But if you think about it in a good way, maybe it will go in a good direction." Lu Bai said, "do you want an Jinchen to have an accident?"


    Lu Bai''s success aroused anxier''s fighting spirit.


    She quickly turned around, looked at Lu Bai without blinking, nodded firmly, "of course not."

 C2100

    Lu Bai smiled lightly and rubbed her eyebrows. "Then don''t have bad ideas. On the good side, an Jinchen will recover. They will have a good trip back to Australia this time. They will meet good doctors in Australia, and their brothers will come back later."


    Anxia''er nodded heavily and finally smiled, "well, I get it!"


    "That''s better, isn''t it?" Lu Bai said with a smile.


    An Xia''er felt it for a while, and immediately felt that the depression in her chest was gone. She took a deep breath. "Yes, Jinchen has been naughty since she was a child, and she is in good health. It''s no problem for him to get hurt! He has such a strong vitality that he will survive any injury and get better! "


    Yes, it''s just that he can''t face it. I''m afraid her sister will see him hurt and ugly when she goes to the hospital, so I don''t want her to go to see him!


    Just think about it, Asherton thought the night was better!


    In the evening, almost all important members of the Lauren family attended the dinner. In order to receive Lu Bai and other distinguished guests, all elders of the Lauren family attended the dinner. During the dinner, they kept apologizing for the troubles the Lauren family caused to the American Chamber of Commerce.


    At the same time, I am very grateful that Lu Bai rescued Davis and didn''t let their family heirs go wrong.


    In the magnificent banquet hall, the three brothers and sisters of Davis stood up and raised their glasses to Lu Bai. Davis said politely, "thank you very much, Mr. Lu didn''t care about the faults of the Lauren family this time. He also helped my two sisters to expose the fake man and save the Lauren family from fire and water. I, Davis Lauren, the 14th leader of the Lauren family, am here today It shows that the Lauren family will always make friends with the Lu family. In the future, if the Lu family needs any help from the Lauren family, I and the Lauren family will do our best to help! "


    "Mr. Lauren is very kind. It''s lucky to make friends with the Lauren family." Lu Bai also raised his glass to welcome him back, but he did not stand up. "However, rather than hope that the two families will make good friends forever, I hope that the people of our two families can make good friends and become friends in business and celebrities."


    Lu Bai smiles gently, "for example, when drinking among friends, there is no need to stand up."


    "As expected, Mr. Lu is generous, so we''ll know." Davis sat down with his two sisters, and said, "in a word, it''s my honor to invite Mr. Lu and Mr. Al, and Pei Shao to come here. It''s also the honor of the Lauren family. This time, the Lauren family owes you a big favor. If you need anything in the future, please don''t hesitate to ask."


    "I hope you don''t mind about that castle." Of course, Lu Bai is just talking about it.


    "Mr. Lu said seriously. As long as you don''t mind that the Lauren family was used by Nangong Yanlie this time, he kidnapped Mrs. Lu Shao and didn''t say anything, which brought so much trouble to the chamber of Commerce. It''s worth it if I send you some more castles to blow up! " Davis said modestly, "Mr. Lu, your kindness is incomparable to an ancient castle!"


    "Yes, Mr. Lu, my eldest brother is telling the truth. Our Lauren family is very grateful to you." Said Kristen.


    "And." Davis took another look at selvina. "Listening to Kristen, selvina was confused and did something to offend Mr. Lu. Please forgive Mr. Lu."


    Selvina stood up again, picked up her glass and gave a toast to Lu Bai. "I''m sorry, Mr. Lu. I know my apology is not enough for you to forgive, but I hope you''re generous and don''t be angry with the Lauren family because of my confusion."


    She said that she thanked herself for the drink and then left the table.


    Maybe it''s embarrassing to stay.


    Anxier looked at Lu Bai and said in her eyes, how did miss Christine''s sister offend you?


    Lu Bai said to Davis, "she was confused by Nangong Yanlie''s cup. I won''t blame her."


    "Well, that''s good." Kristen was immediately happy. Turning to the elders of other Lauren families and Davis, he said, "I said that Mr. Lu is a generous person, and will not care about selvina''s mistakes."


    At the banquet, these people praised Lu Bai''s words again.


    And anxier and Zhan Qian look at each other in the dark, wondering what selvina did, which needs Lu Bai''s forgiveness?


    After the dinner, several men of Lu Bai and Zhan Qian were invited to the tea room by Davis, while anxier and Zhan Qian were invited to another hospital by Kristen to taste American snacks under the moon.


    The banquet is usually for meeting guests and drinking. Naturally, it will not be too full. Kristen prepared these snacks very considerate. Just in time, an Xia''er and Zhan Qian are the people who are fond of delicious food.


    The Chateau of Lauren family is very big. The three brothers and sisters of Lauren live in different places, while Kristen lives in the courtyard style of Chinese and Western walls.


    Sitting at the dim sum table under the moon, anshael said somewhat unexpectedly, "I don''t think Kristen would like this style of architecture. If I didn''t know this was your residence, I would think it was a Chinese American residence."


    The cloister under the moon, the small bridge and flowing water, plus the American style white Pavilion, the golden complex pattern carving beam, have the Chinese style delicacy, also have the American style luxurious atmosphere.


    "I really like oriental culture." As Kristen poured tea for anshael and Zhanqian, he said, "I remember telling Mrs. Lu Shao that I was raised by my godmother when I was young, and then I was taken back to the Lauren family. I grew up in country Z."


    "Oh?" Zhan Qian was surprised. "Miss Lauren, did you grow up in country Z?"


    "You are welcome, Miss Zhan." Kristen said, "you are Mrs. Lu Shao''s friend. Naturally, you are my friend. Just call me by my name."


    Zhan Qian smiles and doesn''t respond.


    She doesn''t have the habit of coming to know herself.


    I also know that she helped Asher heal her face injury, so I had a good relationship with Asher, and I met Kristen for the first time.


    An Xia''er thought for a moment and nodded, "yes, you did."


    "So I like Chinese architectural style and Chinese food very much." Kristen said, "but I usually live outside and seldom come back."


    "Kristen, since you are the daughter of the Lauren family, and represent your brother and Davis medical institution before, you have attended the American Chamber of Commerce, and you can develop together in the medical and business circles." "An Xia Er suggests a way," be a doctor only, whether condescend? In my eyes, you can also be an elite businesswoman. "


    "Madame Lu Shao praised me." Kristen smiled. "Before, it was just because my big brother didn''t want to come out, but the Lauren family needed to join the American Chamber of Commerce. After all, it''s the world''s first chamber of Commerce. It has too much resources, so the family''s talent recommended me to go. But for myself, I''m still more willing to be a doctor, and it''s much easier to deal with patients every day. "


    "You don''t like this Aristocratic life? " An Xia''er asked her, unbelievable.


    How much of a dream life you have to live.


    "Everyone has a personal ideal. I was born in such a noble family, but I grew up outside, so I am more independent. I would rather be a good doctor than a business woman elite." Kristen smiled and looked at Asher''s beautiful face. "For example, to heal Mrs. Lu Shao''s injury is more for me than to sign a big contract in the business field."


    "Kristen, you deserve to be a doctor!" An Xia''er laughed, "like you, it should be the so-called benevolence of the doctor, who really wants to cure the patient."


    Zhan Qian immediately bumped her with her hand. "I''m also a doctor. Have you forgotten me? Why haven''t we known each other for so long?"


    An Xia''er was embarrassed. "You are a military doctor And I always think you''re tough. "


    "Shit, tough? You mean I''m a man and a woman? "


    "I didn''t say that!"


    "Praise me, too, please!" Zhan Qian just needs to put up her ears. "I''ll listen now!"


    Anxier stroked her forehead. Christine couldn''t help laughing when she saw the joke between them. Anxier said to Christine, "don''t be surprised, I''ve known Zhan Qian for a long time, and I''ve played almost all kinds of jokes."

 C2101

    "No, your seven friend relationship is very good and enviable." Kristen said, "it''s inevitable that you can entrust your heart to each other at any time, and never worry about whether the other party will be angry, or suspicious, jealous and betrayal."


    An Xia''er has a look at Zhan Qian.


    Blink.


    "No."


    They said at the same time.


    If Zhan Qian is jealous or betrays herself, an Xia''er doesn''t even think about it.


    And an Xia''er will betray herself because of suspicion, and Zhan Qian will never worry.


    "So it''s a blessing to have such a friend." "One or two true friends are better than a large group of so-called friends," Kristen said


    An Xia''er and Zhan Qian smile at each other. Indeed, they are all lucky to have each other''s friend. Even on the day when people betray each other, they firmly believe that this friend will still stand on their side.


    Love is precious and friendship is expensive! It''s a great blessing to have both!


    Looking at an Xia''er and Zhan Qian, Kristen asked them again, "by the way, you are all good couples now. Mrs. Lu Shao, you are out of danger this time. I heard that Miss Zhan Qian is going to marry pei''o after she returns, right? Do you have any other life ideals? "


    "Ideal?"


    An Xia''er and Zhan Qian think about it.


    This is a wonderful word!


    Especially looking at such a beautiful moon tonight, an Xia''er looked at the bright moon in the night sky and thought for a while and said, "yes, but it''s not so much an ideal as a wish."


    "Oh, Mrs. Lu Shao, what else do you want?" Kristen looked at her curiously. "In my eyes, you are the most enviable woman. You should have everything and what will you wish for?"


    There are many good husbands envied by women, children and women, status and appearance, status and love!


    Even her sister selvina envied her husband like Lu Bai!


    That''s why Nangong Yanlie tries to get close to Lu Bai.


    Of course, Kristen also knows how charming Lu Bai is. She just doesn''t compete with erweina. She knew from the beginning that Lu Bai is not the object that everyone can get close to.


    She won''t waste time on a man who will never look up to her, and she doesn''t think Lu Bai is her ideal target


    Zhan Qian is eating snacks while looking at an Xia''er. She says vaguely, "I also want to hear from you What else do you want to do now? Do you want to run "Weili" in person after you go back? Or hope it will be smooth in the future? "


    "No, there are still wishes." An Xia''er looks at the moonlight, holds his hands on his chin and prays, "I hope Jin Chen''s injury can recover smoothly."


    Zhan Qian sips her lips.


    In fact, she heard about an Jinchen from Peio


    "I hope I will never be separated from Lu Bai. I hope to have another child." An Xia''er said all kinds of good wishes, "I hope Grandpa Lu will wake up as soon as possible, hope my father will live a long and healthy life, hope Xilai will always be peaceful and prosperous, and hope all people around me will stay away from disaster, and there will be no waves for the rest of my life!"


    "Madame Lu Shao said just now that I am a doctor. You are the angel in front of me." Kristen smiled and said, "your wishes are almost for others!"


    "Not all." Anxier said with a embarrassed smile, "I also want to take another time. For example, after having a second child, or after my little daughter goes to primary school, she can go back to study. In my major, I still want to play my strengths as much as possible!"


    "Oh?" Kristin raised his chin, a little surprised at anxier''s plan. "Does Mrs. Lu Shao want to further her studies?"


    Zhan Qian also blinked and looked at anxia''er, "why do you have this plan suddenly? Didn''t you say you were at home, and you didn''t go to school? "


    "Mainly to see that Rodin." An Xia''er sighed, "to tell you the truth, it''s a pity that she is such a scientist. Her skills are not used in the right way."


    "So you want to surpass her?" Zhan Qian is worthy of an Xia''er''s death party, and immediately guessed an Xia''er''s idea.


    An Xia''er shrugged, "although it''s a bit arrogant, but I do intend to. When she shot at me in that ancient castle to kill me, I swore that I would surpass her!"


    Zhan Qian gave her a thumbs up, "come on, if there is one day, then remember to sign for me!"


    Anxier immediately pressed down her finger, "I''m just going to do this now, ok..."


    "No, Madame Lu Shao, if you have such determination and ability, sooner or later you will have such a day." Kristen poured another cup of tea for the three of them and said, "I didn''t expect that you were not only a princess, but also the richest lady. You worked so hard!"


    Anshael looked at Zhanqian and Kristen in front of her. "No, I admire you."


    Kristen didn''t care about the noble status, and resolutely went to the doctor.


    And Zhan Qian can quickly come out of the damage that Feng long has caused her. All of these are admired by an Xia''er.


    After all, when she heard that moose city was with angel, she was really desperate and sad


    When anxier was thinking about this, Kristen and Zhan Qian didn''t know what to talk about. They continued to ask Zhan Qian, "what''s your ideal, Miss Zhan? I heard that you are the general of state Z? Is your father a commander? "


    "False name." Zhan Qian summed up two things: "how is my father? I''m just a military doctor, but when it comes to ideals!"


    Zhan Qian snorted twice, with a smile on her lips that was even sweeter than dessert. "I don''t like to prepare too long, which is different from Xiao Xia. My ideal right now is to prepare for a grand wedding! The next step in life planning is to wait until you get married! "


    "Miss Zhan is a drinker." Kristen said, "no matter what, thank you for beating Nangong Yanlie together to save the Lauren family from disaster. When you get married, the Lauren family will surely give you a big gift!"


    "No, no, No." Zhan Qian has no merit and money. She can''t hold her face. She quickly waved her hand. "Actually, I came here to find Pei ou, but I didn''t do anything..."


    The real man who dealt with black Solomon with Lu Bai was Pei ou.


    Seeing Feng long, she was almost paralyzed on the spot, and finally asked Pei ou to send her out.


    "Miss Zhan is too modest." Said Kristen.


    "Yes, too modest." Anxier also said, "as far as I know, pei''o will come to the United States this time, a large part of the reason is because of you, because he doesn''t want to hurt you, so he wants to solve the problem of sealing the dragon in advance."


    Later, I learned that black Solomon had gathered in the United States, so I just joined hands with Lu Bai!


    Zhan Qian is a pleasant person, and he doesn''t care about Kristen''s kindness. "Then I will prepare an invitation for Miss Lauren, and welcome you to my wedding with Pei ou."


    "Good." Kristen promised, "I''d love to make friends with you two. I''ll be free then."


    An Xia''er and Zhan Qian look at Kristen at the same time. An Xia''er asks, "so, Kristen, what about you? What is your ideal? "


    "Me?"


    Kristen was asked what to do.


    She asked this question only when she was curious about what ideals such a happy woman as anxier would have.


    "Yes, what are your ideals?" "Or what''s your wish?" said anxier


    "My words..." Kristen held his chin and thought carefully, "for the moment, I hope the Lauren family can be more united and harmonious after this time, and my sister selvina can let go of the past."


    He smiled again and said, "besides, I hope the Lauren family will not be affected by the black Solomon incident. After all, Nangong Yanlie pretended to be my eldest brother. The media has a lot to say about this! I think Lauren''s family is not harmonious, so I was pretended to be my eldest brother. No one found out! "


    An Xia''er and Zhan Qian take a look at each other and imagine that the media will definitely issue these questions.


    After all, a noble family has a certain influence on the society.


    And the media, also used to enlarge the facts!


    Anxier holds Kristen''s hand. "Don''t worry, Lauren family, as the four largest financial families in Europe, won''t be greatly affected by some media reports. Mainly, you Lauren family are also the victims of this incident. Explain to the outside world well, the public should understand."

 C2102

    And the Lauren family has always been willing to do charity, over the years, the accumulated reputation and public praise.


    Anshael thinks that the media should not keep pestering the Lauren family''s fault this time.


    Kristen nodded. "Well, my elder brother also said that he would choose a time to hold a press conference and let the cause and effect of the matter be known."


    After all, it''s the doctor who heals her face. Anshael still doesn''t want to see Kristen. She''s relieved to hear that Lauren family has plans.


    "So these are your wishes for your family, Miss Lauren''s own?" Zhan Qian asked again.


    "Myself?" Kristen thought about it again. "I''m going to let my family give up my engagement when I calm down the storm brought by black Solomon."


    "Ah?"


    An Xia''er and Zhan Qian are shocked.


    "Kristen, do you have a engagement?" An Xia''er asked her.


    "Yes, a family in England." Kristen said, "but my father ordered it for me. I haven''t met each other, and I can''t talk about feelings or not."


    When it comes to this, Kristen laughs at ashael and Zhan Qian and says, "especially when you all find people who love each other, my idea of quitting marriage becomes more and more strong."


    "Why?" He asked.


    "It''s true that when two people are together or get married, they need to have emotional basis. If they don''t know each other just because of family marriage, they will be very happy in the future." Kristen said, taking a sip of tea. "Although I don''t have anyone I like now, I still want to think twice about marriage."


    Zhan Qian didn''t speak. She understood Miss Lauren''s mood. After all, she didn''t want to be engaged to Pei Ou very much.


    Just because they love each other, so let it be.


    She was also very exclusive when her family got involved.


    According to her temper, if her family wants her to be engaged to another person, such as Yu Shixun, she will not agree even if she holds a bomb and detonates it!


    Ashael will not reject Kristen''s words, because she knows Kristen''s concerns are not wrong, she has not even met her face, and no one knows what kind of person he is!


    "Do you think I''m a friend?" An Xia''er asked her.


    Kristen immediately put down his glass and smiled, "Mrs. Lu Shao, how do you ask such questions? Of course, I think you are a friend."


    "Good." Anxier smiled and nodded, "first, don''t call me Mrs. Lu Shao, just like Zhan Qian, my name?"


    "Here..." Kristen looks at her eyes.


    "Although she is the richest lady in the world, she is quite casual." He said.


    Kristen said with a smile, "OK, let''s call it Xia''er As expected, it''s much more cordial. "


    "Mm-hmm." Anshael nodded. "Zhan Qian and I will make friends with you. We''ll call you Kristen later. Just call us. You can call any time you need."


    "Well, there are Xia''er and Zhan Qian, your two friends. I think I will be happy in the future." Kristen said with a smile, "don''t you all say that you are so friendly and optimistic."


    "Don''t don''t don''t don''t don''t, we''re embarrassed by the praise, hahaha." Zhan Qian laughs.


    "As a friend, I''ll give you only one suggestion about your plan to quit." Ashael said, Kristen nodded and listened carefully. Ashael said, "that''s when you get married in person. Whether you have a fate with that person or not, it shows your sincerity to go in person. Moreover, since you haven''t met each other, you can''t immediately determine the character of each other. In case, I mean in case, you will fall in love at first sight? Will they appreciate each other? "


    "Yes, yes." Zhan Qian nodded heavily and immediately reminded Kristen, "Xiao Xia is right about this. Don''t let go of any chance to meet prince charming. You''d better go to see how the other person is going."


    Listening to the words of an Xia''er and Zhan Qian, Kristen frowned. Although she was older than Zhan Qian and an Xia''er, she was far less rich in emotion than Zhan Qian and an Xia''er.


    At last, she nodded thoughtfully, "OK, I''ll have a look then. If I have time, I''ll get out myself."


    "That''s right. You''d better go yourself, whether you can get back or not."


    That night, the three women became familiar with each other and became speechless friends.


    On the other side, the teahouse.


    The topic between Lubai and Davis, their men, is business and the American Chamber of Commerce.


    Davis replaced wine with tea and said to Lu Bai again, "anyway, I really need Mr. Lu''s help this time. Otherwise, not only may I die in Nangong''s hands, but the Lauren family may also die in his hands."


    He knew that after Nangong Yanlie failed to attack the American Chamber of Commerce, he returned to the castle. If he was still there, he would definitely kill him!


    Fortunately, Lu Bai''s people rescued Nangong Yanlie from the castle before he came back.


    "Mr. Lauren is also a member of the chamber of Commerce. Of course, he will help you." Lu Bai looks at the tea in the cup with a smile, then suddenly raises his brown eyes to look at Davis on the opposite side and reminds him, "of course, if I can know what you have done for black Solomon in the future, such as dealing with Lu Jia or our chamber of Commerce, and what adverse effects are caused, I will tell the police at any time if you are a member of black Solomon."


    "Absolutely not." Davis immediately said, "don''t worry, Mr. Lu. I joined black Solomon and the American Chamber of commerce just to add black and white protection to my family. When I joined that organization, I refused any party in the organization for various reasons. I only contacted Nangong occasionally. When he needed money, I would provide it. I never participated in other things. "


    "Funding?" Mo Hengjin smiled, "this is equivalent to accomplice, Mr. Lauren?"


    "It''s no wonder that black Solomons rose rapidly after ridan lost so many people. It turned out that the Lauren family provided huge funds in that organization?" Pei''o also joked, "Mr. Lauren, you play a very important role in black Solomon!"


    "It''s hard not to fail. Mr. Lauren has provided all the organization funds of black Solomon?" Al asked with a smile.


    "No, no, no, it''s impossible." Davis immediately waved his hand, desperately denying that he had a deeper relationship with the organization. "Although Nangong would let me out when the fund was not enough, there were special people in the organization to prepare the fund. In the past, the team of cat and the other team prepared the fund specially. Even if the Lauren family was noble, I could not be responsible for the fund of the whole organization."


    "I believe that." "After all, the daily expenditure of the aristocracy is also a huge sum. No family is willing to provide such a large amount of money for any organization or institution for free, and there are also relatives who sometimes ask for financial support from their owners," Al said


    "Thank you, Mr. Al, for your understanding." Davis finally sighed and frowned, "in fact, although I am in charge of the Lauren family now, due to the fact that my father''s death is not long ago, several elders of the family almost require the right to know the family''s finances every month."


    Thinking of those hale and hearty old people at the dinner party, Al smiled twice. "Mr. Lauren is not easy either."


    "Not really."


    Davis was upset.


    He rubbed his eyebrows again, and some later said, "so, thank you very much, Mr. Lu, for not telling the outside world about my involvement in black Solomon. Otherwise, let alone the police, the Lauren family may recall my inheritance right. Although I am the eldest son of my father, my father also has illegitimate children outside."


    If Lu Bai had not given him some face, his inheritance would have been lost.


    Thinking of this, Davis is very glad to have his sister Kristen. If Kristen doesn''t make a friend of Lubai, maybe Lubai won''t sell his face and put down the fact that he is a member of black Solomon.


    "European families are really messy and complex in terms of inheritance." Peio said, "I''ve long heard that European rich people will deliberately leave illegitimate children outside in order to continue their blood and family."


    Davis nodded. It''s not something to preach. He didn''t deny it because it''s true.


    In general, there are many large families. Citizens in many European countries buy and collect guns legally. Maybe one day when they go out carelessly, they will be killed.

 C2103

    And if the children all want to have an accident outside seven, at this time, the illegitimate children outside also come into use It''s an insurance measure.


    "It''s true that many families have this phenomenon." Al also said, "but I don''t like this way."


    By implication, the percefus family would not use it.


    "Al, you have to ask your father to know." Mo Hengjin joked, "maybe you have brothers and sisters outside you who you don''t know."


    "I just said I didn''t like it." Al smiled. "As for my father, I can''t care."


    In this sentence, he immediately eliminated the insecurity factor of his last sentence.


    Because he said he didn''t like that way, it''s equivalent to telling others that the percefus family is now his heir because his brother Simon was executed.


    Well, if the outside world killed him, the percefus family might have no male heirs.


    But in the latter sentence, he told others that there were no other brothers outside, and no one knew!


    This kind of expression is also the skill that they are good at!


    Mo Hengjin raised a cup to him, "to your nobles Smart! "


    Al also raised his glass and said with a smile, "to the moon tonight!"


    Yes, they are pulling out the clouds to see the moon now!


    With the demise of black Solomon, the position of the American Chamber of Commerce will be more stable in the financial sector!


    Lu Bai turned to the topic just now and said to Davis, "no matter how much money you have provided for black Solomon before, Mr. Lauren, as long as you have not personally participated in their activities and have not been hostile to me, I will not worry about it. Tonight, I will come to your dinner party, which is what I mean."


    "I understand." Davis nodded.


    "But in the future, I hope that the American Chamber of Commerce will be the organization that you contribute the most." Lu Bai smiled and held up the cup to him.


    The chamber of Commerce, of course, is also an organization.


    "Of course, it doesn''t have to be said." Davis also picked up the cup.


    He understood the meaning of Lu Bai. He had worked for black Solomon before. After that, if the American Chamber of Commerce had any need, he would be obliged.


    Lu Bai let him go. Lu Bai, the chairman of the chamber of Commerce, has to agree to what he will propose!


    There''s no way!


    "Thank you so much for the Lauren family dinner tonight. The counselor of the American Chamber of Commerce will meet again after Christmas to discuss the election." At last, Lu Bai said, holding the cup with tea instead of wine, "I''d like to clean up the black Solomon''s victory this time, and hope the next meeting of the chamber of Commerce will go well."


    After leaving the Lauren family that night, Lu Bai and his party went straight to the airport and rushed back to country Z overnight.


    A hospital in New York that night.


    Spear Xiaomi is lying in the ward. She is not hurt lightly. At that time, she was kicked by Rocca and broke a rib. Now although the operation has been done, she can feel the pain of the chest all the time when lying down. Moreover, she has some difficulties in breathing. Sometimes she will feel suffocated.


    Wearing a breathing oxygen mask, she looked at the moon outside the ward. The moon in New York is beautiful tonight.


    I don''t know How is he.


    Think of Fenglong.


    Spear Xiaomi''s mouth overflowed with a wry smile. I think he must have returned to Z country. Take off the black Solomon. Maybe he will be promoted. Maybe he won''t have to go undercover again.


    Thinking of this, spear Xiaomi''s wry smile on the corner of her mouth is a little bit sweet. Anyway, she has helped him,


    maybe they won''t see each other again, will they?


    The door of the room suddenly opened.


    "It''s a pain this time." Come on.


    I thought it was the nurse who came to check it. Hearing this sound, spear turned around immediately. When she saw the person in the ward, she immediately struggled to sit up, "Warsaw Er... "


    Severe dull pain from the wound!


    She covered the wound again and lay down a little bit, but her eyes were always close to the dragon.


    After Fenglong closed the door of the ward, he went to her bed and looked at her. "Lie down well. It''s not bad that you can save your life this time. It seems that you did hide that blood bag and wear bullet proof clothes."


    He is still so fascinating!


    The tawny hair is as beautiful as honey!


    Tall and heroic, the corners of the mouth from the guest not forced smile, it is reassuring! As long as he is there, spear will be at ease!


    Spear Xiaomi''s tears suddenly filled her eyes, and she fell directly to her face. She thought she would never see him again. Seeing Feng long appear in her ward, she could not express her current excitement.


    She wants to take off the oxygen mask and talk.


    Feng long stopped her, sat down in the chair in front of the bed and folded her legs. "You don''t need to move, just lie down and listen to me."


    Spear Xiaomi then lies down quietly, staring at Feng long with big eyes. She doesn''t understand how Feng long came to the hospital.


    "Come and see you before I go this time." Feng long seemed to see the question in her eyes. "I asked Pei Ou about your hospital. Just now, I went to the doctor here and said that your operation was very smooth. Lie down in the hospital and you will recover completely."


    "Well..."


    Spear Xiaomi blinked her tearful eyes and snorted softly.


    "When you leave the hospital, turn yourself in. Pei''o and officer Lu will talk to the judge. You can help them find the hostages. You have made some contributions to the killing of black Solomon. The court should give a lighter sentence." Feng long said, "I''m a policeman. I won''t teach you to evade the responsibility of the law, because now you''re running away, and you''re also a fugitive wanted person. Instead of hiding all your life, you''d better go to jail for a few years, come out and start again, and live a normal life."


    "Well..."


    The spear drops her eyes and tears of regret.


    "In fact, before in the organization, I hinted that you had to leave black Solomon many times. You didn''t listen." Feng long said, frowning again. "I don''t know. It was because of me that you joined black Solomon. This is also the reason why I have been defending you in that organization. Because of my reasons, you have gone astray. "


    If spear had left black Solomon before, the police would not have known spear.


    She left the organization to start over.


    But when she went to Z country to prepare funds, the police caught her. The police have already known about her and that she is a member of black Solomon.


    Escape, she can''t escape!


    Spear Xiaomi tears, she is biting teeth, crying shoulder has been twitching, wound also follow in pain.


    Feng long, like a big brother, reached out and rubbed her soft hair. He said with a warm smile, "well, it''s nothing to be afraid of. Going to jail is just to be punished for what you did wrong. Don''t be afraid."


    "Well." Little spear nodded heavily.


    "And." Feng long said, "I want you to turn yourself in and go to jail. It''s also for your safety."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Spear Xiaomi raises her eyes and looks at Feng long.


    "Though the black Solomon''s nest was destroyed, there were still some disabled parties outside." Feng long said that spear Xiaomi needed to pay attention, "you led the people of Lu Bai and Peio to find Davis in the basement of the castle, right? Don''t forget that there were many fallen and undead members in the castle at that time. Many people saw your rebellion. Maybe the news has spread. You can''t deal with the murders of the disabled organizations outside because of revenge. "


    "So for you, prison is a relatively safe place." "Maybe in a year or two, the police will clean up the black Solomon''s party outside, and there will be no danger when you come out," Feng said


    Spear Xiaomi widens her eyes, which makes her understand how hard it is to seal the dragon.


    Indeed, in that sense!


    For her, the prison is probably the safest place at present!


    In fact, she was a little afraid of thinking about going to jail before. After all, who would want to go to that place? But from Feng long''s analysis, she understood. And PEO, if they can help her, will also find a relationship to let the court send her to a safe prison.


    She pulled the oxygen mask on her face. "I see When I''m out of the hospital, I''ll turn myself in. "


    "Well." Feng long nodded, "pei''o has sent two people to guard in this hospital. In a short time, they can protect your safety. You can cooperate with the hospital to cure the injury."


    "Thanks, Warsaw..." The spear dropped her eyes.


    Sure enough, Warsaw is very kind to her.


    Take care of her in the organization, leave the organization and still take care of her!

 C2104

    "I don''t need to say thank you. I''m sorry that I can''t respond to your feelings because my reasons have led you astray." Feng long said, "I have someone in my heart, even though she is going to marry."


    Spear Xiaomi looks at him. "It''s exhibition..."


    "But it''s the best for me." Feng long smiled again and said, "my work requires that I have no worries. Now there is another person to take care of her and protect her, and I have no worries."


    "Then, you really Don''t try to get her back? " "Don''t you know that you''re an undercover of the police?" asked spear


    Spear Xiaomi knows that Fenglong must also like Zhanqian.


    "It doesn''t matter." Feng long looked out of the window at night, thinking about Zhan Qian and Pei Ou in another place at this time. He raised his mouth, "what matters is her happiness now, and I can''t disturb her happiness any more."


    The little spear frowned.


    Feng long''s maturity and rationality shocked her and made her feel guilty!


    Is this his love?


    He can''t bear to talk about love


    "Cat, sometimes like a person, do not have to have." Feng long said, "success is also a favorite way. This is the world of adults. You don''t necessarily get all you want."


    He had to give up love in order to fight against crime and for the peace of the world.


    Seeing that she fell in love with another man, and was about to walk to the wedding hall with each other, he could never intervene again.


    Spear Xiaomi looks at Fenglong and seems to be thinking about Fenglong''s words. Fenglong treats those he likes well.


    Then she This feeling for him.


    Isn''t it? Shouldn''t you be obsessed?


    For Fenglong, who is more concerned about the police, isn''t it worth mentioning her so-called love for spear and Xiaomi?


    Spear Xiaomi doesn''t know if Feng long is just talking about him and Zhan Qian, or if he wants to tell her about Zhan Qian and Pei ou, let her stop thinking about him.


    But Feng long''s words fell. Spear Xiaomi wanted to ask him if he would give her another chance if she came out of prison. But now, she can''t ask anything.


    "By the way." Feng long took out a document bag and handed it to her. "It''s about your life experience. I asked the private detective to investigate your life experience."


    "What? I... " Spear Xiaomi looks at the paper bag in his hand, "my life experience?"


    "You''ve been on the streets of New York since you were a kid, but you''re not born in America." Feng long said, "according to your life experience survey, you were abducted to the United States by traffickers when you were a child, and then you ran, didn''t you?"


    Small spear Mi Leng Leng, nod.


    Indeed, all her memories only remember that she escaped from a group of bad people when she was a child.


    Later, she grew up in the streets of New York City by various kinds of scams and abductions. In the middle of her life, she was accepted by an orphanage and read books by the orphanage. However, after she was adopted by a family and abused by that family, she ran out and continued to mix with some Street gangsters in the gray area. Later, once in a while, she met Feng long and joined the black house Romen...


    "You were born in Xilai." Feng long looked at her blank face. "You should be from Xilai."


    "Shelley?"


    The Spear''s eyes trembled.


    Is she from that country?


    "Yes." Feng long nodded, "after you get out of prison, you can go to Xilai and try to find your family."


    "Family..." Spear Xiaomi reads these two strange words.


    She never dreamed of such a distant dream as her family.


    "Madame Lu Shao is the princess of Xilai, you know that?" Feng long asked her again.


    The little spear responds and nods, "MMM!"


    Lu Bai''s wife is Xilai''s princess. It should be said that few people don''t know.


    After all, when Lu Bai went to Xilai to bring back his wife, it was almost a global sensation!


    "Pei ou and Mrs. Lu Shao should be acquaintances." Feng long said with a smile, "that''s easy. Later, you can ask Pei Ou or Zhan Qian to get them off the line. Please ask Mrs. Lu Shao to help you find your family in Xilai, Princess Xilai. If you want to find someone in Xilai, it should be very simple."


    Spear Xiaomi is shocked. Yes, if you ask Mrs. Lu Shao for help, you should be able to find her family in Xilai soon If she had a family alive.


    Only, she is not familiar with Mrs. Lu Shao.


    At this time, she really regrets!


    I regret that when Mrs. Lu Shao and Lu Xin were locked in the ancient castle together, why didn''t she double her kindness to Mrs. Lu Shao, or let her go at all? Didn''t Mrs. Lu Shao owe her a debt? I''m sure I''ll help her?


    As if seeing her concerns, Feng long relieved her, "don''t worry, I learned from Pei ou that Mrs. Lu Shao is not a very difficult person to talk to. As long as Pei ou and her friends can help you ask, you will find your family."


    Spear Xiaomi''s eyes are red and slowly lowers her head.


    Feng long''s warm hand fell on her head again, rubbed her short hair, and told her, "take good care of your injuries, what difficulties you will encounter in the future, and find a way to cross."


    Spear and Mi shed tears again and nodded, "mm-hmm!"


    Feng long put the documents of Spear''s life experience in her hand and stood up from the chair.


    When the seal dragon opened the door to leave, spear Xiaomi stood up half of her body against the pain of the wound, took off the oxygen mask and called out to him, "Warsaw, where are you going? Are you going back to Z? "


    Are you going to be a policeman again?


    Can''t she find him later?


    Feng long looked back at her and said, "no, carry out the next task."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What? "


    Little spear and big eyes.


    "I have said that my job requires me to have no worries. I am" dead "at the police''s side. Only I am suitable for carrying out various investigation tasks that are inconvenient for the police." Feng long said, looking at Spear''s stunned face, he smiled again and said, "goodbye, I hope you find your family and your happiness."


    "Warsaw!" Spear Xiaomi grabs the quilt tightly and sobs ceaselessly. "Can I look for you again later? I''m still Or... Your friend? "


    "Of course." Feng long smiled warm as the sun. "Cat, you are not only my friend, but also a lovely little sister in my heart. If you can meet in the future, I will teach you how to shoot again."


    Once upon a time, spear Xiaomi saw that dragon sealing was very good and wanted him to teach her, but he was not available.


    Think of this, spear Xiaomi tears have been dripping down, tears smile.


    Feng long''s tall figure finally left the ward and walked like a hero to save the world!


    Yeah?


    They are friends.


    He thought she was a sister.


    Great, he didn''t hate her because she was a black Solomon He didn''t look down on her.


    Spear Xiaomi holds tightly to the data of her life experience, like the last thing Feng long did for her, the most precious thing left to her.


    She will turn herself in, and then go to Xilai to find her family, and she will find her happiness. After all, this is the road that Fenglong paved for her! She can''t waste his mind!


    When the nurse came in and saw her sitting on the ward, she cried out, "this patient, you just finished the operation, can''t sit down, lie down quickly..."


    It''s a good day tomorrow. It must be very nice!


    Spear Xiaomi prays so.


    ...


    Ono Center for life gene research, USA.


    As a doctor with the highest prestige and achievements in this research center, Han Ziqi undoubtedly has the most extensive right to speak. For example, as long as he nods, even if he doesn''t need security check, his friends can come in this research institute from outside and meet him.


    At this time, there is a guest sitting in the other half of the office area of Tano''s large research room. The moonlight shines in from a whole glass like running water, especially the clearest disinfectant in the science room. It''s bright, clear and refreshing, with the cold and clear taste of medicine!


    At this time, almost all the staff in the research institute were off duty. Han Ziqi''s office didn''t turn on the light. The moonlight shone on his white coat. His black hair and white clothes set off his whole temperament.

 C2105

    "Your present achievement seven is excellent, Dr. Han." The guest sitting in his sofa area said, "double title, Distinguished Visiting Professor from famous universities in many countries, doctor from the highest institution in Germany, congratulations on today."


    Professor belongs to a professional title of teacher, but doctor is the highest degree, which is still a profession in some countries!


    As an elite researcher specially hired from Germany by Ono life gene research center, Han Ziqi is undoubtedly famous and profitable. At present, he is in charge of one of the most important and most valuable research projects in the future!


    "Where, sir, I have it all because of you." Han Ziqi said to the man behind him in Chinese, "without your support, I couldn''t go to the best school in those days, and now I can''t enter the research industry, and there won''t be today. Even my surname is given by you. You don''t need to call me doctor."


    Like Han Ziqi, a professor and doctor with good temperament and good conversation, maybe people who know him will think that he must come from a scholar or a well-known family, and only with the influence can he have such achievements and self-cultivation at a young age!


    But in fact, he was not born well.


    He''s just a high achiever now!


    If it wasn''t for someone who supported him to go to university and study in Germany, he would not be today. He is a talented scientific research elite. He would become an ordinary person who works nine to five in the society.


    Due to the changes in his family background, he could not retain his original surname. His current surname "Han" has always been granted by his distinguished people.


    Yes, his dignitary is sitting behind him right now.


    "But your achievements and performances today do not fail to live up to my expectations." The man sitting on the sofa said that the conversion from English to Chinese was fluent and elegant, "you didn''t disappoint me."


    He chuckled twice like water, not like the elderly philanthropists.


    Han Ziqi''s sponsor is very young!


    "But you seem to like Chinese now?" He asked.


    "Chinese is a very pleasant language." Han Ziqi has a shallow arc around his mouth, saying, "I went to country Z some time ago and met some interesting people."


    "Country Z" The man in the sofa sank these two words, then said with a smile, "indeed, I also know some interesting people from Z country, one of the richest people in the world, one of the princess Xilai."


    He stretched out a hand and hung it behind the sofa, slightly tilted his head and looked at Han Ziqi in front of him. "I heard that you are in charge of a gene mutation project now, what? What do you find? "


    This is the purpose of this "noble man" every time he comes.


    They will come to Han Ziqi and ask him what''s new in the field of scientific research.


    It seems that he always wants to get the new technology and research results of the world in the first time!


    Of course, Han Ziqi''s scientific research projects, achievements, and other secrets that must be kept secret from the outside world are not secrets in front of him - because this is the purpose of his noble people to support him!


    Han Ziqi is his eye in the research field, no, it is tentacle.


    "A new blood group has been found, which is the only one in the world and is named ''A3 subtype''." Han Ziqi unreservedly told the "dignitaries" behind him of the findings of their research institute, "basically, it can be determined that it is the new blood type produced by gene mutation. The last time I went to country Z, I was looking for that blood type."


    "Oh, I found it?" The man asked, "what kind of person is he? Does his special blood type bring him anything different from ordinary people? "


    Thinking of Nie Xiangsi, Han Ziqi frowned.


    He thought the man was Nie Xiangsi.


    But that time he asked people to test Nie Xiangsi''s blood, not her, although she was also another rare blood type.


    Later, he thought of another person, but there was something wrong with the research project in the United States at that time. He had to come back in time, so he didn''t have time to test another person''s blood type


    "No, I can''t find it." Han Ziqi said, "at that time, there was a mistake in locking the object. That person is not a A3 sub blood type. I will go to country Z to confirm it next time I have time."


    "What an accident." The man behind said, "you''ll make mistakes at work, too? It''s hard to see. "


    Han Ziqi also smiled, "I think so."


    "So." The man asked again, "how will finding the person with the genotype help you in this project?"


    "Of course there will be." "It will make significant progress in our project of" exploring potential new human capabilities, "Han said Han Ziqi unreservedly told the man behind him the most important secret of their research institute, "after all, our research and numerous experiments have found that if human beings have mutation or derive new abilities, it must be gene changes."


    This is a secret project Han Ziqi is working on!


    Dig out the new human ability!


    "I''m looking forward to the day when your research will break new ground." The man added, "but I hope you can speed up your progress. After all, what I want to see is not only the era of intelligent technology, but also the emergence of more special human beings to see if they can compete with the current intelligent technology."


    Whether it''s human power or intelligent technology, that''s what men are interested in!


    "Yes, sir." Han Ziqi responded, "we will definitely speed up our progress."


    "I''m looking forward to it!" The man in the sofa, with his forehead on his back, said with a lazy and beautiful smile, "what will happen to the future world where holographic intelligence and high technology coexist with new humans?"


    "It''s going to be great, sir."


    Han Ziqi hooks his lips.


    "Meow?"


    a cat call in the air.


    Han Ziqi looks back at the "noble man" in the sofa. He doesn''t turn on the light in his research room. The moonlight shines in from the outside of the glass and lights up the research room in half. The upper part of the "noble man" sitting on the sofa is not in the shadow. The overlapping legs are wearing men''s leather boots, and the brown black pants are flat, and the fold line in the middle is quite clear. He is a person of great dignity and superiority, Only when you go out can you pay so much attention to clothes.


    But such a superior man, at this time, is walking on his legs with a strange looking cat, and his hand is not touching the strange looking but gentle cat for a while.


    "By the way, looking at today''s news, black Solomon has been jointly given by Interpol and the American Chamber of Commerce." Han Ziqi looked at him. "Doesn''t it matter? Are you really not going to want that organization? "


    "Jokes." The man said with a smile, "I''m running out now, and I''m waiting to be arrested by Interpol. According to the information I got, black Solomon has been infiltrated by the undercover of the police. If I come out, it''s not just Nangong Yanlie. It''s estimated that even I will be exposed. I''d better hide for a while. As for that organization, it''s gone. "


    He leaned back and the cat jumped gracefully off his leg.


    It''s a strange and lovely cat.


    The hair is thick, the whole body is full of flesh, the head is wide and flat, the ears are on both sides of the head, and there are a pair of golden green eyes.


    The cat arched its body and stretched out a lazy waist, gave Han Ziqi a fierce meow, and then swaggered around in his research room. ¡ª¡ªAs domineering as its master!


    Han Ziqi looked at the cat and asked the man, "Nangong Yanlie, you are not going to save him? That man was in charge of black Solomon for you for a while, and this time he blocked your gun. "


    "It was his decision." The man hung his arms on the back of the sofa and said with a smile, "as the leader of black Solomon, there is an awareness of the cost. However, he did block the gun for me. If he was not the leader of black Solomon, maybe Interpol is still looking for me now! "


    If it wasn''t for Nangong Yanlie to be the leader of black Solomon, Interpol would still be fully tracking down his last leader.


    And he was the last leader of black Solomon!


    "But as far as I know, none of your wanted Interpol units has been withdrawn." "In other words, Interpol may not think you are dead," Han said


    "This is my distress." The man is holding his chin, sighing and asking Han Ziqi, "even if they die, they may not forget me. Do you think it''s too tired to be a celebrity sometimes?"


    Han Ziqi bowed his head respectfully.

 C2106

    "Come on, maybe they just don''t want to believe I''m dead." The man folded his arms behind his head and looked at the ceiling of the white research room. "In a few years, maybe everyone will forget me completely. After all, what human beings are good at is forgetting. Then we can carry out the violet plan. "


    "Yes." Han Ziqi said.


    "So, you must make progress in this research project. The success of this research project on potential human capabilities in the future may be the key to our" zilanluo plan "


    "Of course, I will do my best." Han Ziqi said humbly, "you have given me everything. It''s my mission to complete this research for you."


    "Just understand."


    Han Ziqi looked at the noble man standing up and came to him with a high posture and nothing in sight. His mouth was filled with a light and proud arc of game life.


    Han Ziqi immediately lowered his head slightly to maintain his respect for the noble man.


    The man went to the glass window in front of Han Ziqi and looked at the lights outside New York City. The silver like moonlight lit up his blonde hair, the typical Nordic white skin, and the unique and profound facial features like a killing weapon.


    This tall man is like a human being. His inborn noble spirit cannot be concealed.


    "Let me see your research earlier."


    The man''s words fell, and his figure disappeared in this research room in an instant, along with his cat.


    For ordinary people, when they see this strange anti physics scene, they will sit on the ground in fear.


    But Han Ziqi was not surprised by the sudden appearance and disappearance of the noble people, as if he had been used to it.


    He just looked at the place where you stood just now and slowly replied to your last confession Yes, my prince. "


    Outside the research room, standing a figure, is Han Ziqi''s scientific assistant.


    Han Ziqi usually leaves work late, and more or less there will be a Ke Zhuo to stay with him to work overtime. Ke Zhuo thought Han Ziqi was meeting some friends, so he has been waiting outside.


    The door wasn''t locked. Keshu heard some conversations between Han Ziqi and the other side.


    All my surnames are given by you. ]


    [blood group with gene mutation There will be important progress in the new project. ]


    [Interpol has not revoked your wanted ]What kind of friend did the doctor meet? Who is wanted by Interpol?


    Why does the doctor say that his surname is given by the other party? Is the other party a person with the surname of ''Han''?


    No, we can''t let Dr. Han communicate with such dangerous people. He must stop him. Dr. Han is the hope of the future of mankind. We can''t let any unknown dangerous people approach Dr. Han!


    Thinking of this, Keshu immediately pushed the door in, "Dr. Han -"


    he just shouted out. When he saw the research room with only Han Ziqi in front of him, he suddenly stopped talking!


    Han Ziqi turned around and calmly watched Ke Zhu rush in. "What''s the matter?"


    Ke Zhu stared around and couldn''t believe it, but there was no other person except Han Ziqi. He was shocked and said, "doctor, what about your friend?"


    "Friend?" Han Ziqi said calmly, "what friend?"


    "The friend you just talked to?"


    Han Ziqi went to his desk and sat down, watched the scientific assistant who rushed into his research room, picked up his work schedule today and looked at it. "Although I usually meet some friends in the scientific research field and sponsors of our research institute, I didn''t arrange to meet my friends in my work schedule today, did I?"


    "And who were you talking to just now?" Ke Zhu doesn''t believe it. He hears the doctor talking to people and sees someone in the doctor''s office.


    "Speak?" Han Ziqi looked at him for a while, looked back, signed his name on today''s project progress file, and stamped, "you are tired, come off work, don''t hallucinate at work."


    "What? Fantasy... " Keshu looked around unbelievably.


    "And next time you come in, remember to knock on the door. Go and pour me a cup of coffee before work." After Han Ziqi finished today''s work, he picked up a book and began to read it.


    Every day before work, he will read the meeting book in his office, which is his habit.


    Keshu couldn''t believe that he had hallucinations just now. How could he have hallucinations and hear Dr. Han talking to someone? But there was no one else in Han Ziqi''s research room.


    Thinking of this, Ke Zhu sighed. Maybe he was too tired to work overtime with the doctor recently.


    Keshu apologized to Han Ziqi and said, "I''m sorry, I''ll pour you coffee."


    Out of the window is a late night lantern in New York. The research room is quiet. The smell of disinfectant is light in this white and spacious space. The light is shining on Han Ziqi''s white skin. His back is propped up by his forehead, and he looks at the profound writing about anthropology.


    Everything is moving in a quiet but orderly way, and the times will not stop. If technology changes society, then researchers are people who change the future of mankind.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu glaze returned to country Z early, arriving at the airport in the morning.


    As soon as he got off the plane, Xiao Liu of the police station called. Liu was Lu glair''s partner in the work, often carrying out criminal investigation tasks together.


    Seeing Xiao Liu''s phone, Lu Mei, who had just left the station, picked up the phone. "Xiao Liu, what''s the matter?"


    "Land team, are you still in America?"


    "Just got off the plane and arrived at DIDU airport." Lu said, "what''s the matter? What''s so urgent?"


    When he turned on the phone, he saw seven or eight little Liu''s phones.


    Xiao Liu''s phone number naturally represents the matter of the police. It may also be that a case has progressed or has not progressed. The police need him to go back to investigate together.


    But Lu didn''t want to go back to the police station immediately. He needed to send her sister home. By the way, he told his parents what happened in the United States during this period. He told his parents that black Solomon had been destroyed. No one dared to threaten his family in the future.


    Because he knew how his parents were frightened these days, worried about him and his sister, and felt sorry for Lu''s family.


    "We''ve got it!" On the phone, Liu Ma said, "call to coerce your family. They are in China. Twenty minutes ago, we learned where they were hiding. Now we are going to send out police to arrest the prisoners..."


    Hearing this, Lu immediately changed his decision to go home first. "I''ll be right there!"


    Hang up the phone, Lu glair turned around and saw Lu Xin and Bowen looking at him.


    "Brother Brother? " Lu Xin looks at Lu glaze. "Don''t you go home?"


    Once upon a time, her brother was always busy with his work. Even at the dinner table, whenever there was any case or urgent matter in the Bureau, his brother would put down the tableware and leave immediately.


    This time she came back with her blog. She hoped that her brother would go home with her. Everyone would go home for dinner and have a good reunion with her parents.


    Bowen also guessed that Lu''s phone was for work just now.


    "In a hurry?" Asked the Bowen gentlely.


    Duanmuying, who came back from the same flight, looked at Lu glaze. "Now I will save Miss Lu Xin safely. Maybe your brother and sister should get together well. Besides, your brother-in-law is here in the future."


    Lu glaze didn''t answer duanmuying''s words. Holding Lu Xin''s shoulder, Lu said solemnly, "Xin Xin, my parents said that they would pick up the plane. When you go home first, the police in the Bureau will arrest the important prisoners. I have to go!"


    Lu Xin was reluctant to look at him. "But brother, we just came back..."


    "Listen to me." Lu glair''s eyes were determined and terrible. He bit his teeth. "The prisoner, who used you to threaten his family a while ago, I must catch them myself!"


    Lu Xin blinked, saw Lu glaze''s attitude was determined, and then she nodded, "that Well, I see. "


    "Xin''er! Xin ER! "


    The voice of yinsu came from the crowd who received the plane.


    Lu Xin and Lu glaze saw that Lu Guoyuan and Yin Su had come. Hearing their brother and sister coming back, they came to pick up the plane themselves.


    Seeing Lu glaze bringing Lu Xin back safely, silver Su covered her mouth and couldn''t help crying.


    Lu glaze said to Lu Xin, "go to my parents. They are exhausted almost every day for your sake these days. Comfort them well. I''ll go first!"


    "Well."


    Lu Xin nods cleverly and looks at the figure of Lu glair.

 C2107

    Although her brother is always busy with official business and seldom goes home, even when she is at home, she seldom reunites with her brother, but this does not affect her brother''s big impression in her mind.


    Brother is the people''s police!


    The pride of her family!


    Bowen put his hand on her shoulder and hugged her comfortingly, saying, "honey, you have a great brother."


    Lu Xin nodded, smiled and bent his eyes, "well, I think so, too!"


    "Miss Lu Xin, congratulations on your safe return." Duanmuying said congratulations and looked at Bowen and said, "Mr Bowen, I hope you can win the favor of Miss Lu Xin''s parents and marry Miss Lu Xin successfully. I''ll go first!"


    Bowen is a westerner. Hearing such a wonderful blessing, he immediately replied, "thank you. I''m very happy to talk with Mr. Duanmu on the plane. I''m looking forward to talking about art and business with you next time."


    Duanmuying smiled and went to the other side of the exit.


    Yinsu and Lu Guoyuan come here, "Xin''er!"


    "Dad, mom!"


    Lu Xin also red eyes run past, and parents embrace together, tears.


    Lu Guoyuan patted his wife and daughter, blinking his red eyes, "just come back, just come back!"


    Lu Xin''s tears blurred his eyes. "My parents, my daughter is unfilial. I worry about you."


    "Don''t say that. I''ll thank God if you''re OK." Yinsu holds her daughter''s face painfully, and her eyes are red with tears. "Look, they are thin. Are those people embarrassing you?"


    "No, I''m fine..." Lu Xin rubbed his eyes. "After brother and sister-in-law Lu Bai rescued me, they considerately placed me in their American villa. I didn''t suffer."


    "Is that right? It seems that thanks to Lu Bai and his wife." Yinsu holds her daughter''s hand and wipes the tears on her face. "When you go back, talk to Mom about what happened in America..."


    "Mm-hmm!"


    "Xin''er, what''s the matter with your brother?" Lu Guoyuan saw that Lu glaze had just left without saying a word to them. He was very angry. "He just came back. Where has he gone?"


    Lu Xin, who was reunited with his parents, was looking at Lu Xin quietly. Hearing Lu Guoyuan''s question, Lu Xin replied enthusiastically. "Brother Lu Xin said that the police wanted to arrest important prisoners there. It was the criminals who threatened you a while ago, so he wanted to participate in the arrest personally."


    "What? Got the man who called us? " Lu Guoyuan was shocked and looked out with his wife yinsu.


    As soon as yinsu heard that she and her husband had tracked down the prisoners in the master''s house, she said, "never let them go easily. It''s better to go to glaze! Be sure to catch them! "


    "Yes!" Lu Guoyuan also seems to be out of the air.


    "Dad, mom!" Lu Xin pulled them and looked at Bo Wen and said, "don''t think about my brother''s side. Don''t you want to ask who is this beside me?"


    As soon as Lu Xin reminded him, Lu Guoyuan looked at the foreign youth beside Lu Xin and immediately gathered up his feelings and said, "I''m sorry, we are a little excited to be reunited with our daughter. Are you Lu Xin''s friend?"


    Yinsu also looked at the young man beside her daughter.


    In her impression, Lu Xin seldom brings friends of the opposite sex back. Is it true


    Women''s intuition is always more sensitive.


    "Xin''er, it''s your Fiance Silver Sue smiled.


    "What?" Lu Guoyuan was shocked and pointed to the blog, "Xin''er, he is..."


    "Yes, this is my fiance''s blog." Lu Xin is holding Bowen''s arm, with a happy and coquettish face on his shoulder, "this time I brought him back to see you."


    After Lu Guoyuan''s shock, he showed the demeanor of a parent. He reached out and shook Bowen''s hand. "Hello, we just talked to Lu Xin. I hope it''s not surprising."


    "No, I hope you don''t mind my sudden arrival." Bowen also politely shook hands with Lu Guoyuan, and introduced himself, "my name is Bowen Allen, American, violinist, and I''m in the same company with Lu Xin at present. This is a meeting gift for you. I hope you like it. "


    Do as the Romans do. I heard that when I saw my parents in country Z, they usually wanted to buy gifts. Before boarding the plane, Bowen and Lu Xin immediately went to pick a gift for Lu Guoyuan and yinsu.


    Yinsu has a good impression when she sees her future son-in-law, who is handsome and polite.


    Seeing that the other party also bought a gift, he even laughed happily. "Oh, come on, don''t buy a gift. Xin''er and her father have long wanted to see you, but Xin''er and I seldom come back, and we are afraid that we are against you."


    Said politely to accept the gift of the blog, "OK, let''s accept the gift first. Mr. Bowen is ready."


    Bowen smiles and nods.


    "Well, it is." Lu Xin took Bowen''s arm and Dudu''s mouth, "before you were against it, saying that you would not let me marry foreigners."


    When he saw his son-in-law in the future, Lu Guoyuan immediately changed his tune. "No matter what kind of thing it is, no matter what foreigners are, as long as their personalities are good, it doesn''t matter whether they are foreign or domestic."


    "Yes." Yinsu also said, looking at the blog with satisfaction, "Mr. Bowen is an American, and now I can''t wait to embrace the future hybrid grandson, hehe!"


    "Mom!" Lu Xin blushed. "We are not married yet!"


    "Sooner or later!"


    Yinsu said rudely.


    All of them have been taken home, and Lu glair has no objection. It seems that Lu glair is also satisfied with this blog post.


    Then her daughter will marry this blog sooner or later!


    "Thank you for looking forward to it. You and Lu Xin are so beautiful. I think our future children will be able to inherit your genes. Lu Xin and I will surely have beautiful children!"


    "Blog!" Lu Xin bit his lip and pinched Bowen''s arm gently.


    "Isn''t it?" Bowen looked at her puzzled, "according to the law of heredity, it should be possible..."


    "Silver Su Leng for a while, a hand caresses a face to show a lady posture to smile way," Mr. Bowen really can speak, unexpectedly still boast me beautiful, I am really happy! "


    "Madame, master." The driver urged, "it''s time to go back. The family is already preparing lunch."


    "Yes, stop standing at the airport." Lu Guoyuan immediately said, while to Bowen and Lu Xin said, "the family has prepared lunch for you, let''s go back to say."


    "Well, I have a lot to talk to my uncle and aunt." Bowen nodded.


    Here Lu Guoyuan and yinsu happily receive their daughter and future son-in-law, get on the bus and go home.


    On the other side, Lu found his car from the airport parking lot and left the airport as soon as possible to join the police.


    The police car finally stopped outside an ordinary residential area, and did not sound the siren, because there are other owners in the residential area, one is not too much to alarm the owners, the other is that if the prisoners are stimulated, they may seize the owners as hostages!


    As soon as Lu glaze got off the car, another leader who led the team to catch the prisoners inside had already directed other armed police to enter, saying, "hurry up, and evacuate the owners of that building without disturbing the suspects..."


    Armed with black arms, armed with bullet proof shields and guns, the armed police quickly entered. The management of the front business received the news that the security of the gate was cooperating.


    Lu glaze looked at the community in front of him, frowned and asked, "are they hiding here?"


    "We have news that they are hiding in this community." Xiao Liu said, "there are two suspects threatening your home of the land force. After the black Solomon was reported in the United States, they wanted to run away. Last night, they ran to the airport and were found by the airport police, but they were too cunning to catch them for a while.


    Fortunately, when I arrested them, I learned their looks and issued a reward list. This time, the residents of this community found two people who looked similar to those on the list, so they called the police. "


    "These two disabled parties want to run!" Lu glaze rolled up the sleeves of his shirt, and his face was angry. "Xiao Liu, did I bring my gun?"


    Before his trip to the United States, he left the gun for public service in the Bureau.


    Of course, we don''t need the guns from the Bureau. There are many guns from Lu Bai''s side.


    "Brought one for you." Liu gave him his pistol. "But are you sure you want to go in by yourself? You and young team can command here. We will definitely take these two suspects this time! "

 C2108

    Return the suspect!


    In Lu''s eyes, these two are prisoners!


    Lu glaze took the gun and said to Xiao Liu, "Xiao Liu, remind you that these two people are not only using my sister to coerce the kidnappers and intimidate the criminals in my family, but also the members of black Solomon. If the police don''t get conclusive evidence, they won''t go to the police, will they? Let them run this time, I won''t refuse to say. Soon the Interpol will let all countries cooperate to arrest the black Solomon''s disabled party, and let them run away in our country Z, then the disgrace will be lost to the entire international police community! "


    Liu sighed and lowered his head. "Yes, I''ll wait outside for your call and cooperate with you at any time."


    Before Lu glaze left, Yang team, who was in charge of the arrest, came to advise him, "officer Lu, don''t be impulsive. We have sent enough armed police this time. We are sure to take these two people down. You can command with me outside!"


    But Lu''s intention to catch the two prisoners who repeatedly called to threaten his family was very strong. He turned around and said, "team Yang, you are responsible for this operation. I can''t rob your command. Let me and other armed police go in and arrest people!"


    Looking at the figure of Lu glaze striding into the wind, Yang team sighed, "Hey, why rob my command? You were responsible for catching these two threats!"


    It''s because Lu went to the United States on a temporary basis, and the police suddenly learned the whereabouts of the suspect, so Yang team took over the command and sent out the police.


    "Team Yang, understand the land team." Liu said, "we''ve heard something about the Lu family. If it wasn''t for these two men to use their sister to blackmail their parents, their parents wouldn''t compete with the Lu family for power and profit, making the wind and rain behind them, and even forcing them not to go out..."


    Speaking of this, Liu was angry. "Lu Dui is the best criminal investigation elite in our bureau. He has repeatedly solved major cases. When he was threatened by the suspects, he can''t swallow this tone. He has to catch the two suspects himself, which is also a confession to his parents."


    Yang team sighed. Although his belly was protruding under his uniform, he still had the authority and warmth of a police officer. "If you can understand, let him go. Xiao Liu, please contact our colleagues in the electronic equipment department at once, and keep in touch with the people we enter at any time! "


    "Yes!"


    As soon as Xiao Liu saluted, he went.


    The unit building in front is on the 22nd floor, the home of a resident.


    Ferred and inzag, who had been chased by the police for two days, stood in the hall full of bottles. The owner of the house had been killed by them. They usually disguised themselves as the family and lived in the house.


    Because the head of the family is new and unfamiliar with the security guard and the surrounding neighbors, I didn''t know for a while that the owner of the family had been changed.


    Considering their current situation, Fred kicked one of the inferior beer cans off the ground and scolded angrily, "shit! How could the organization be stopped by Interpol and the American Chamber of Commerce? Isn''t the organization still ready to attack that chamber of Commerce? What happened? "


    The beer can was kicked against the wall, made a startling sound, and then rolled down to another person''s feet.


    The other man looked frightened, his face very nervous and uneasy, and kept folding the takeaway bamboo skewers they had just eaten.


    In order to facilitate the phone blackmail and supervision of Lu Guoyuan and his wife, they were organized and arranged to stay in the capital of state Z.


    The organization calls them for further instructions and calls for funds.


    But since yesterday''s US media released that black Solomon was ended, and all the district leaders were arrested or died, they knew that their organization was over, and even Nangong Yanlie''s death cause media announced


    But as soon as the organization is over, they can''t stay in country Z, and no one calls them for funds.


    The police in the capital are chasing and biting them all the time. They have set up defenses at all the airport''s seaports. Now they are in a state of siege, and then they can escape!


    "Fred." Because Zach was afraid, he said, "or Let''s turn ourselves in. If we confess what we know, maybe we don''t have to die and we can reduce our sentence. "


    Fred, who was drying up in front of him, slowly turned around and looked at the partner with a terrible face. "What the fuck are you talking about? Surrender? "


    "We are now..."


    "I tell you, inzag, we must kill people, including the owner of this house!" Fred roared, pointing in the direction of the bathroom. "Now those bodies are still there. You turn yourself in? You fucking want to die! "


    They also bought something to keep the body odourless for a few days.


    They are the only ones who can spend a few days with the dead they killed!


    When it came to the bathroom, inzag shivered again, silent, and his eyes twinkled.


    Fred saw what he thought and laughed wildly. "You''re thinking, I killed those people, right?"


    Inzag took a look at him, and he felt guilty.


    "I''ll tell you!" Fadero rushed up to him, his gray brown hair drooping, and he grabbed inzac''s collar fiercely. "I remind you, those who threaten Lu Guoyuan, you have a share. You don''t want to escape by yourself! Also, even if the people in this room are not killed by you, you are also watching, and you are an accomplice! Now something happened to the black Solomon. You didn''t see the news from the American media. You said you should try your best to arrest the disabled Party of our organization. Do you think you can run away? Or you think you surrender, you don''t have to die, I tell you, fall into the hands of the police, we all have to die! Death penalty, you and I are the same! "


    Fred ''s words successfully changed Zach'' s face, and he was shocked. The little plan to surrender just now disappeared.


    Inzag nodded I see. "


    When Fred let go of his partner''s idea of surrender, he hummed and swayed to one side. He was drunk and said, "surrender is impossible. I don''t believe it. They can catch all the people in our organization. Even if they are caught in the United States, the chief and the division chief also have an accident. Then there are some members scattered around the world. I We will go to other members and take revenge on Interpol and the American Chamber of Commerce! "


    The last word he said was biting his teeth.


    It seems that his hatred for Interpol or the American Chamber of commerce does not stem from their organization being terminated.


    As soon as Zach heard that Fred was going to find other organizations and the disabled party, he immediately said, "but the problem is that it''s difficult for us to leave country Z now. We can''t get on the plane at all. I guess we can only figure out how to sneak across by ship But it''s said that the wharf is also under close inspection at present! "


    He added, "now that we have run out of money and our appearance has been exposed, we need to disguise every time we go out. Our current actions are too limited. How can we leave country Z to contact the members of the organization who have not been arrested?"


    Fred picked up another beer, pulled open the easy pull ring and took a drink, humming, "Davis of Lauren family is one of the leaders of our organization, but this time, there is no one who died or captured in the American media."


    "What do you mean?" Inzag asked immediately.


    "Well, he was either caught by the police or his identity was not revealed." Speaking of this, Frey smiled treacherously, "as long as we contact him, our money will not worry about using, and we can also let him help us leave country Z."


    "Fred, you mean? We blackmail him for being the leader of the organization Blackmail him to send us money? " Because Zach was a little nervous, "but he is the successor of the Lauren family. He is a noble. He is also a sub leader in the organization. Will he pay attention to us? We''re going to blackmail him After leaving country Z, will he not let us go? "


    "I can''t care!" Fred roared, "let him get us out of country Z first. I can''t get caught here! Besides -- "


    when it comes to this, he is not afraid to grimace," he is an aristocrat, and he absolutely doesn''t want to expose the fact that he is the leader of the organization and division. Then only give us money, otherwise, I won''t care whether he is an aristocrat or not, and can''t let us go after leaving country Z. I have to save my life first. "


    "Well, I see." Because Zach didn''t want to die, he asked, "how can we contact him? We don''t have him on the phone. "

 C2109

    As the members of the group, they can''t have the phone number of the division leader.


    Moreover, they belonged to Clifford''s team, whose leader, Clifford, was dead.


    "Directly check the phone number of Lauren family members. Any phone call is OK, as long as he can receive our threats!" To make up his mind, Fred began to drink beer again.


    Now he has enough of the life of hiding everywhere in country Z and being discovered when he goes out!


    Because Zach suddenly got a brainstorm and said, "by the way, I remember that the second miss of Lauren family seems to be a famous doctor, Kristen. She should have her phone number. Call her. She should not ignore our threat to her elder brother. She will contact Davis."


    "Hum." "Don''t you have a way?" Fred said. "Call that doctor Christine. If she doesn''t tell Davis about us, we''ll tell the police that Davis is the head of the division."


    Inzag immediately checked the Internet to see if there was Kristen''s phone number at the hospital.


    The two thousand gold of Lauren family is a famous doctor in New York. There are many reports in the media and on the Internet. I found out the hospital where Kristen works from the Internet. Because Zach immediately called that hospital to ask Kristen for his phone number.


    Results the hospital said Kristen was not interviewed by ordinary media reporters. To see Kristen, you need to register with the hospital, and then arrange Kristen to see.


    Because Zach asked for Kristen''s phone, and even threatened to say, "I am her patient, my condition is getting worse, I need to talk to her in person!"


    "Are you Dr. King''s patient? Please provide your name and number. We need to check! "


    "Why should I tell you? Call her now! " Growled inzac.


    "You''re not Dr. King''s patient at all, are you?" In the phone, the person on the other side of the hospital said, "first of all, none of Dr. King''s patients have been cured, and there has never been a case of deterioration. Moreover, her patients will never call her Dr. Kristen, because her identity in our hospital is Dr. King, are you looking for fault?"


    PA.


    The phone of the hospital on the other side went straight.


    Inzag stared at the phone, and finally slowly looked back at Fred. "What can I do There''s no call for Kristen at all from the hospital. "


    Fred also heard inzac''s phone call. He was lying in the fabric sofa like a pile of mud. The original owner''s clean fabric sofa had been made extremely dirty by them. It was full of wine stains and take out oil stains.


    When he heard that it was impossible to contact Davis to save them, Fred put the beer heavily on the tea table. "Do you want me to die? Hum... Even if I''m dead, I have to pull on some of my family members! "


    When Zach heard that he was going to look for Lu''s family, he was shocked. "Do you really want to die? Now the wind is so strong outside. The police have announced our reward list. How can we go to find Lu''s people again? "


    "Must go!" Fred bit his teeth. "I can''t do it. I''ll go to Lu Guoyuan and find them. My uncle is dead. I have to take some Lu family members for revenge!"


    "What? Your uncle? " Because Zack knew the reason why Fred and he took the task to threaten the Lu family in country Z when they were in the United States.


    It turns out that he has a feud with the Lu family!


    Inzag said at once, "it''s your business to get revenge. I don''t agree with it. I won''t accompany you to die!"


    "Kowtow, kowtow!"


    There was a sharp knock at the door.


    Fred and inzag looked at each other warily at once, picking up their guns and facing the door.


    When the door knocked for several times, no one answered. The door directly ran open from the outside. The door was full of armed armed police, armed with bullet proof shields and gunfire, and they rushed in:


    "don''t move!"


    "Drop your weapon!"


    "You are surrounded!"


    Fred swore at once, and inzag rolled to the other side behind a partition wall hidden in the living room.


    Because Zach was sweating, "how did the police find us so quickly?"


    "Well, it seems you don''t want to die with me." Fred shoved the bullet into the gun, biting his teeth and saying, "since surrender is death, and running out is death, it''s all death. I can''t find Lu''s revenge, so I''ll pull on some policemen!"


    Said and inzag will immediately point the muzzle of the gun at the weapon side of the door, and quickly shoot.


    In the house, for a while, bullets were flying, furniture, floors, walls, and bullet holes were everywhere.


    Armed police are approaching with shields.


    The bullets hit on the shield, and then they shot away. The sound of the bullets landing on the ground was all metal.


    "You are suspected of kidnapping, threat, mafia and homicide. The police have surrounded the building. Put down your weapons and arrest you at once!" one armed police officer shouted


    As soon as Fred heard it, he bit it and rushed out? Fart! " As I shot, I rushed to the window, trying to jump out of the window and go down the water pipe.


    Inzac didn''t go so well. He thought that he was dead and wanted to fight. As soon as he rushed out, he was hit by a bullet from the police. His body was pierced by numerous bullets in the air, and his blood burst out. He fell straight to the ground!


    When Fred saw that his partner was dead, he shouted, "inzac!"


    As the armed police and bullets swept over, he rushed into the kitchen, closed the door, locked it, and climbed up to the window.


    Just about to jump out, I saw two armed police outside have come down the rope from the top floor. While Fred was going to climb up, the armed police directly grabbed the rope and kicked Fred in from the window, kicking him back to the ground!


    Fred, who fell to the ground, swore and shot at the armed police who came in through the window.


    But the armed police shot faster than him, up and down, and hit him on the arm and leg holding the gun. Fred immediately screamed, and the gun in his hand fell on one, holding the wound on his leg and howled!


    The police outside the kitchen also opened the door and came in. Everyone pointed their guns at the living suspect!


    "Officer Lu, the other one is dead." Said an armed police officer.


    Just now, one of the two armed police officers ran in from the window took off his helmet and showed Lu''s handsome face and free and easy hair. When he came into the unit building, he specially changed into another armed police officer''s clothes.


    Lu glair, dressed in black and armed police uniform, looks brave!


    Seeing Lu glaze, Fred, who was holding his legs and screaming, was biting his teeth. "Are you the son of Lu Guoyuan? As expected, you are no longer in your house. You have escaped! "


    He and inzac, who had been staring at the landing home, didn''t show up for a few days, just lying on the bed. Lu Guoyuan''s husband and wife''s answer on the phone was vague, so he and inzac suspected that Lu glaze had left Lu''s home.


    Of course, they have told Nangong Yanlie, the general leader of the United States, about this suspicion.


    "Of course, I''ll leave. Otherwise, do you really think I''ll follow your instructions?" Lu went to him and looked at the man coldly. "Besides, I tell you, not only Interpol and the American Chamber of Commerce, but also I am. I see how your organization disintegrates."


    Lu Mei smiled again and said, "what''s more, your division leader and Joey, who are called cook, also fell down in front of me, didn''t you think? When you threatened my house with high interest, I didn''t expect that your black Solomons would be taken directly, and you -- "


    Lu glazed simply put away the gun and squatted down to look at the man," you disabled parties will also be arrested by the police of various countries and shot! Pay a heavy price for what you''ve done! "


    "Our chief!" Fred didn''t quite believe it. "And Mr. Nangong?"


    "Did not hear the media news, Nangong Yanlie also died, all in all, you black Solomon this time is completely over!"


    "Impossible!" Frondot cried, "the chief told me that he would kill Lu Bai and the people of Lu family!"


    "Tell you about killing the Lu family?" Lu glair read this sentence and narrowed his eyes slightly, "what''s the matter? Sounds like you have some contact with Nangong Yanlie. As the chief of black Solomon, how can he talk to such a small role as you? Promise you? "

 C2110

    "Hum!" "Because my uncle is Nangong''s steward, Nangong is also very sad about my uncle''s death. We all hate Lu Bai and can''t help killing all Lu family members!" Fred said


    "Nangong Yanlie''s housekeeper?" Lu Mei squinted.


    "William!" Fred said.


    "I don''t know!" Lu glaze groaned in a cold voice.


    "If they hadn''t forced my uncle to death in redan, I would not be left alone now. I vowed to kill several Lu family members for revenge!" Fred thumped the ground with his uninjured hand and said angrily, "if you hadn''t come here now, I would have gone to your house again, at least to kill your father and them!"


    Hearing that the man was going to his home and was going to kill his parents, Lu was glad to be back from the United States in advance.


    Otherwise, the consequences are unimaginable!


    If the police let these two people escape this time, their parents will be in danger again!


    "It''s a pity that you have no chance. Your other companion is dead, and you will be arrested by us today." Lu glair stares at the man coldly, "the one who calls me to blackmail me so that I can''t go to the police station to follow your instructions is you, right? Remember what I said last time? If you dare to threaten a policeman, you will regret it! "


    Although this person used a tone changer on the last call, Lu knew that it must be this person!


    Fred bit his teeth. "Yes, it''s me!"


    "So now that I''m standing in front of you, and you''re about to be arrested, what''s your mood?" Lu glaze stare at this person, "I did not expect you will fall into my hands, exposed to the hands of the police!"


    "In your hands, dream!" Fred roared again and picked up his gun with his unhurt hand.


    Other armed police are preparing to protect Lu glaze, but Fred suddenly opens his mouth and points his gun into his mouth!


    Bang!


    A shot, a hole in the head!


    The cupboard next to Fred''s back, dead, blood behind him!


    Looking at Fred, who suddenly died of suicide, the armed police were shocked. "I thought he was going to shoot officer Lu. I didn''t expect that..."


    "Shoot me?" Lu glair hummed, "I''m wearing a bullet proof vest. He can''t shoot me. If he doesn''t want to be arrested, he can only kill himself. He''s trapped."


    "What about officer Lu now?" A nearby armed police officer asked, "these two suspects are dead!"


    Lu glair looked at the villain who threatened his family coldly. "Tell Yang team that two suspects refused to arrest, attacked the police, one was killed, the other swallowed his gun and killed himself. Take their bodies down, and you can take them back!"


    "Yes!"


    On the morning of that day, the police of the capital of China killed two disabled members of the black Solomon party, and the current news was also broadcast.


    But for the two black Solomons threatening Lu''s home, Lu didn''t let the police know. For the above doubts, Lu replied that he didn''t want his parents to be disturbed by the media.


    When he returned home at noon, Lu''s family had prepared lunch. When his future son-in-law came, yinsu let the kitchen prepare a large table of delicious food.


    Seeing Lu glair coming back, yinsu immediately came up and took his son''s arm. "Glair, tell me about it. Did you catch the criminal who threatened our family?"


    Lu Guoyuan understood his son and looked at Lu Mei''s face and said, "I think it must have been caught. If not, you will not come back for dinner."


    Liu Ma brought a basin of hand washing water and towels directly to the restaurant.


    Seeing that Lu glaze not only saved Lu Xin, but also captured the prisoner who threatened his family with the police a while ago, Liu Ma was very happy. "Wash your hands and get ready to eat. The master and his wife are waiting for you. Oh, yes, Miss Lu Xin and her future uncle!"


    See Lu Xin''s fiance, Liu Ma and other servants surprised and surprised!


    But no one rejected them. They all thought the future uncle was elegant, polite and elegant.


    And now there are too many examples of looking for a foreign son-in-law. We are very happy and looking forward to Miss Lu Xin giving birth to a mixed race baby in the future!


    Lu glaze washed his hands and answered Lu Guoyuan''s and yinsu''s words, "call the family of Willie. There are two people, all of whom are members of black Solomon."


    "What? The terrorist organization in the news? Who did Interpol and the American Chamber of Commerce nest in the United States yesterday? " Yinsu was shocked. They were shocked when they saw it in the news.


    "Yes."


    "No wonder it''s so lawless!" Lu Guoyuan slammed the table angrily.


    "Don''t be angry, uncle and aunt." Bowen comforted them, "since brother Lu Xin and the police in DIDU have caught the prisoners, that''s OK. They won''t have a chance to blackmail you in the future."


    "Yes, yes, glaze, did you catch it?" Yinsu reconfirmed and said, "remember, we must betray them to death. Shoot them. Yes, shoot them!"


    Only in this way can Yin Su feel relieved!


    Thinking of their family''s grievance a few days ago, they had to fight against the host family. Lu was poisoned and hospitalized indirectly. Lu Zhangyuan''s family was expelled from Lu''s family. Yinsu felt sorry for everything!


    Both of them threatened them with their daughter!


    "They resisted arrest and tried to attack the police. One of them was killed and the other swallowed his gun." Lu said as he scooped out the soup, "I''m right about this. Should the black Solomons'' remnant party show up now?"


    Hearing that one of the two was killed on the spot, the other swallowed his gun and killed himself, yinsu and the others were sweating.


    "Then, is it dead?" Lu Xin asked with a wink.


    "Yes, even if they are caught, they can only be shot." Lu said, looking at his parents Lu Guoyuan and yinsu, "Dad, mom, don''t worry about it anymore. Those people won''t dare to make Lu''s idea again."


    Lu Guoyuan and yinsu just got back to their senses. Lu Guoyuan hummed, "I dare not hang them out. It''s said in the news that even the black Salomon''s old nest is being carried by the United States. It''s the end of fighting against Lu family."


    "Yes." Yinsu also nodded his head. Hearing that the two people who threatened their family were dead, yinsu was relieved and helped Lu Xin and Bowen Shengtang. "Come and go, it''s all over. We can have a good life later. Xin''er just came back with her fiance. This time, everyone is very happy."


    Bowen is a little bit not used to the enthusiasm of elders to serve their own soup. He quickly stood up and took over, "thank you, aunt."


    "Well, sit down quickly. I''ll be a family. Don''t be so polite." Yinsu said with a smile that she was more and more satisfied with the courteous son-in-law.


    Lu Xin pulled him back to his seat and blinked at him. "I said, my parents are very good, very reasonable."


    Bowen nodded and sat down.


    Lu Guoyuan asked Lu glair again. Before he asked, he looked up and down at Lu glair''s body. "Then Lu glair, did you catch those two people from the airport with other police this time and get hurt?"


    "No." Lu said directly, "in fact, Officer Yang is in charge of the capture. I didn''t have to go there. I''m just angry. Those two people not only threaten my family with Lu Xin, but also threaten me. I have to catch them personally and let them know how to threaten the police. "


    Yinsu looked at her son proudly. "Yes, my son, the criminal investigation elite, is not famous!"


    Police elites who have repeatedly solved major cases!


    So even if Lu glaze did not enter the business world or family company, they are still proud of Lu glaze!


    Hearing Lu''s words, Lu Guoyuan sighed, "that''s good. Now it seems that the threat to the family got a deserved end, and Xin Xin also came back safely. This time, our family has to thank Lu Bai very much. "


    Speaking of this, yinsu also lowered her eyebrows with guilt.


    "After all, because we were under threat to those two people, Lu Jia got into a lot of trouble." Lu Guoyuan thought of what he had done and raised his eyebrows. "I''m still ashamed to think of Lu Lao and Zhang Yuan''s family."


    Silver Su smiled and asked Lu Mei, "by the way, are they not coming back with you, glaze er?"


    "Xin Xin and I came back early." Lu said, "mainly considering that you are so eager to see Xin Xin, you didn''t stay in the United States more. Brother Lu Baitang was invited by an American nobleman and went to a banquet last night."

 C2111

    "So it is. "Seven," said yinsu, a wealthy lady who was good at arrangement. "Guoyuan, Tieer, look at this. When Lu Bai and his wife come back this time, we''ll go to the master''s house and apologize to them, and thank them for helping to rescue Xin Xin Xin this time. Or, let''s make a statement at home and invite them to come over for dinner. Lu Bai, I dare not say anything. The young lady looks very kind. She should be able to appreciate her face. "


    "Yes, my sister-in-law!" Lu Xin also immediately said, thinking of taking care of her anxia''er when she was in that ancient castle, Lu Xin went into the bowl and chopsticks, "I also want to thank my sister-in-law!"


    Lu Mei thought for a moment, nodded, "I think it''s OK, Dad, mom, you arrange it!"


    "Ah, yes, yes!"


    Seeing that her son didn''t say anything wrong, yinsu immediately agreed with pleasure.


    "Well, that''s how it''s settled." Lu Guoyuan also nodded with satisfaction, "today is just Christmas, today we have a good holiday, tomorrow the whole family will go to the hospital to visit Lu Lao!"


    "Lu Lao?" The blog asked, "excuse me, that is..."


    "He is the elder of our Lu family, the most respected person." Lu Guoyuan replied solemnly to his prospective son-in-law, "before that, he was worried about the chairman of Lu''s and the senior advisor of the American Chamber of Commerce. Lu glaze and Lu Xin have to call him Grandpa Lu


    "I see." When he heard that he was going to meet such a great elder, Bowen immediately expressed his pleasure, "it''s my pleasure to be able to go with you."


    "Well, you are Lu Xin''s fiance. It''s better to take you to meet Lu Lao." Lu Guoyuan said, "before I remember, Lu told us that he wanted us to meet Lu Xin''s fiance. We are a big family, but we can''t really let you and Lu Xin get together casually outside. Even if we get engaged, we have to be serious about getting married."


    Bowen took a look at Lu Xin. "If this is the request of my uncle and aunt, I think I can do it, as long as Lu Xin is not against it."


    "What?" Lu Mei looks at her sister. "Do you really want to get married outside?"


    Lu Xin bowed his head, went home, and immediately returned to the state of the little princess. After all, parents, brothers, and fiance are all doting on themselves.


    "No more..." Lu Xin bit his lips. "Actually, I also want to hold a wedding at home. Before that, I was afraid my parents would not agree with me and Bowen."


    Lu glaze smiled at his parents. "So, Dad, mom, are you satisfied with Lu Xin''s fiance?"


    Lu Guoyuan and yinsu looked at each other and laughed.


    They know that Lu glaze is not dissatisfied.


    Otherwise, in the United States, we won''t agree to let Bowen come home together.


    As the son of the criminal investigation elite, there will be no mistake!


    "Of course." Lu Guoyuan nodded, "we are satisfied with Mr. Bowen. We agree that you can marry our daughter."


    "Dad, mom! Thank you! "


    Lu Xin immediately got up and ran to Lu Guoyuan and yinsu and kissed them.


    Bowen also immediately stood up and saluted, "thank you for your trust."


    "Now, sit down." Yinsu said to the son-in-law-in-law with a pleasant face that after Bowen sat down, the yinsu family began to inquire about his family situation, and the family had a happy lunch.


    ¡­¡­


    After Lu Bai and an Xia''er returned to China, their plane did not return to the capital. Considering the reason of going back to spend Christmas with the children, their plane arrived at the international airport of s city directly.


    Qin Xiujie came to pick up the plane by himself. In addition to Lu Bai''s usual golden Rolls Royce, he had several escort cars.


    Pei ou and Zhan Qian also have marriage affairs to deal with when they come back. As soon as they leave the airport, they say hello to each other and leave first. As soon as Lu Bai and an Xia''er come out, Qin Xiujie and his bodyguards are greeting them. "Welcome Mr. Lu and his wife back!"


    They are all bodyguards in shallow water bay!


    "Go and pick up the luggage of Mrs. Lu and his wife." Qin Xiujie immediately ordered.


    "Yes." The bodyguards immediately went to pick up the checked baggage of Lubai and anxier.


    Lu Bai and an Xia''er come to the parking lot. The driver immediately opens the back door of Rolls Royce. After getting on the car, Lu Bai asks Qin Xiujie, "how is your family these days?"


    Qin Xiujie also went to the front vice driver''s envoy position, "President Lu, rest assured, except for the young master and Miss Lu who are very talkative about you, everything else is OK. I and Qi Lei escorted him all the way to and from school this time. Nothing happened."


    "That''s good." Anshael sighed with relief. "Before in America I''m worried that Nangong Yanlie will let people come to s city to find Xiaochen and Xiaoxi. "


    "Young madam, that''s why President Lu arranged for me to stay in s city." Qin Xiujie looked back and said with a smile, "after all, in dealing with such a big thing as black Solomon, I also hope to follow President Lu and sweep those people together like Ares. But President Lu has entrusted me with more important tasks. Naturally, I have to finish them. Protect the young master and Miss Lu so that you can have no worries outside! "


    "Repair Jie, do well." Lu Bai boasted, "if I didn''t leave you in S City, I wouldn''t be relieved to go to America."


    There is a bar in the car. Qin Xiujie pours a cup of tea for Lu Bai and an Xia''er before the bodyguard who is going to pick up the checked luggage comes back.


    "President Lu, little madam, have a drink of water. It''s rather dry in s city these days." When he sent the water to Lu Bai and an Xia''er, Qin Xiujie sat down and asked, "so President Lu, has everything been settled in America? "Black Solomon and the chamber of Commerce have all been dealt with?"


    "Basically." Lu Bai''s knuckled fingers held the water glass, lowered his eyebrows and took a sip of water, raised his eyes, and said, "the important members of black Solomon have been swept away, or killed or captured. It can be said that their internal center has been disintegrated. Other disabled parties around the world must be captured by Interpol one by one."


    Qin Xiujie sat on the vice driver''s envoy, listened to what Lu Bai said, and nodded, "it''s also reported in the news. It''s just that the reason why this organization can be removed this time is the joint use of Interpol and the American Chamber of Commerce. Therefore, for the American Chamber of Commerce, the American government is said to give a big commendation!"


    Obviously, Lu Bai is not interested in this recognition.


    "To me, clear that black Solomon, and That man. " Lu Bai''s thin lips are springing up. "It''s a great pleasure!"


    "Yes!" Qin Xiujie nodded and agreed, "surely that man is dead this time?"


    "Dead." Lu Bai looks at Qin Xiujie, drops his eyes and drinks, "my hands!"


    Qin Xiujie thought that Lu Bai was accusing Nangong Yan of not being killed by the gun he fired a few years ago.


    "I''m really sorry, or Mr. Lu, do you come out..."


    "It''s not your fault." Lu Bai interrupts the words behind Qin Xiujie, "this time you protect Xiaochen and them at home, even if you make up for the mistake of the last time."


    "Thank you, Mr. Lu." Qin Xiujie was ashamed and smiled.


    The bodyguard took all the checked luggage down and quickly loaded it into other cars.


    Lu Bai took a look at the time. It was three o''clock in the afternoon.


    "Hurry back."


    "Yes." Qin Xiujie said hello to other cars at the car window and drove away from the airport.


    On the way, an Xia''er thought that she could see the children. She was very excited. "Qin special help, what are the children doing at home now? It''s Christmas day. Should their school be off? "


    "Young lady, Miss Lulu''s kindergarten is open, but they don''t have a primary school." Qin Xiujie replied, "after all, it''s a festival that spreads from abroad. Regular schools won''t let it go. But when it comes to time, they are going to school."


    "Then hurry up, it should be in a hurry." Anxia''er immediately grabbed Lu Bai''s hand and said anxiously, "before Xiao Chen and Xiao Xi come back from school, let''s go home and arrange the Christmas atmosphere."


    Lu Bai looks at anxier, "what are you in a hurry? These things will be done by Chamberlain Wei, or I will support Chamberlain and a bunch of servants. "


    Rely on, this big president clothes to reach out to make people''s temperament come again!


    "Lu Bai!" Anxier pointed at him seriously and reminded him, "in the United States, you also told me that we would come back in time to decorate the Christmas atmosphere for the children, and that we could not just accompany them to have dinner, to have a meaningful life!"

 C2112

    Lu Baimei''s eyes moved.


    Like


    He did.


    "Why are you talking back now?" "When you were still in the United States, you just didn''t want me to go to see brocade..."


    "No." Lu Bai put down the water glass and held her hand. "I was just joking with you. I''m right. Let''s go back and arrange the house by ourselves."


    Anxier took a look at him. "It''s almost the same."


    In front of Qin Xiujie, he said, "Mrs. Lu and Mrs. Shao, you can go back to help the helper. Housekeeper Wei and Jingjing have already bought Christmas decorations and are now dressing up at home."


    "Well, hurry up and go back. When they''re ready, Lu Bai and I can''t help." Anxier hurriedly urges the driver.


    The driver answered and stepped on the gas.


    Several bodyguards'' cars in the back also quickly followed.


    Lu Bai frowned, wondering what he was thinking. When he got off the highway, he said to an Xia''er, "Nangong Yanlie''s book Give it to Xiujie. Let Xiujie send it to Guanchun of Nangong. "


    What do you think, Lu Bai still thinks that anxier has one thing of that man here, which makes him very uncomfortable!


    Very uncomfortable!


    I can''t wait to throw it away!


    "Books? Is Nangong Yan strong? " Qin Xiujie is very surprised. He looks at an Xia''er and says, "little madam, do you have Nangong Yanlie''s things here?" It''s impossible for them to be alike. President Lu would let their little lady take the man''s things.


    Lu Bai also stared at an Xia''er. "No matter who is honjin now, there''s no need for you to deliver it in person?"


    President Lu said in his eyes that he couldn''t stand that man''s things staying here for a moment!


    Looking at Lu Bai''s persistent cold face, an Xia''er sighed, "don''t worry, I gave Mo Hengjin before boarding the plane in the United States, and asked him to deliver it to miss Guanchun after returning home."


    Lu Bai looks at her in surprise. "Have you given Heng Jin?"


    Anxia''er smiled helplessly and knew Lu Bai very well. "If I don''t hand in that book, you may not let me go. Don''t worry, I really gave Mo Hengjin. If you don''t believe me, I called him."


    After they left the Lauren family, Al was ready to take Nangong kuwei''s body back to redan. Mo Hengjin had something to do with staying in the United States.


    An Xia''er is thinking of an Jinchen who was injured. She can''t let go of Nangong Yanlie''s injury to an Jinchen. Even though Nangong Yanlie fulfilled his promise once at the last moment and let her go But also for his own escape time.


    If something happens to Jinchen this time, she can''t forgive Nangong Yanlie!


    Hearing an Xia''er say so, Lu Bai takes back his eyes. "I believe that since you said to Hang Jin, that''s OK."


    An Xia''er took Lu Bai''s arm, put his head gently on his arm, closed his eyes and rested. "Finally, I''m back. I hope nothing will happen in the future."


    Lu Bai''s lips gently fell on her forehead and hugged her shoulder.


    Repulse Bay, Kowloon Villa.


    Learning that Lu Bai and an Xia''er have come back, Butler Wei and Jingjing Xiaowen have been waiting at the gate of the villa. Qi Lei and his bodyguards are patrolling around.


    "How come you haven''t arrived yet? You should have arrived from the airport to the shallow water bay according to the time."


    "Maybe there are some red lights on the road." Jingjing said, "wait a moment. Anyway, they haven''t come back yet."


    "But we haven''t finished decorating the hall yet." Xiao Wen frowned and said, "shall we hurry to install now? I''ll be very happy when the young lady comes back!"


    "No, the rest are waiting for the young master and the young lady." "Butler Wei said with a smile," just now on the phone, the eldest young master said by himself that he and his wife would dress up the house for this Christmas. It''s a surprise for them and miss lulu. "


    "Oh, really?" "When did big young master become such a cannibal, he said that he would decorate the house himself!" he said


    "The eldest young master is also a father!" "Jing Jing also smiled," he now tends to a good father good husband''s development is very normal


    "And so it is!" Xiaowen nodded quickly, "after the big young master got married, especially after they had the little young master, they have changed a lot!"


    Just then, Lu Bai''s car came back.


    Tears welled up in everyone''s eyes!


    It seems that I haven''t seen you for several years, not just for a week or two!


    After the car stopped outside the villa, Jing Jing and Xiao Wen did not wait to pray for Lei''s coming, so they went up and opened the door themselves, "young master, young lady!"


    An Xia''er gets out of the car and sees two beloved maids. She is also moved. "Jingjing, Xiaowen, I''m back!"


    "Little lady, whine, whine..." Xiao Wen whined twice. Seeing that an Xia''er is back safely, he cried, "great, you are back safely!"


    "Young lady, we are all worried about you!" Jingjing is also excited.


    Anxier said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I thought it would be a lot easier to save Lu Xin in the United States, but I didn''t expect what happened later..."


    I didn''t expect that Davis was not Davis, but Nangong Yanlie, an "old acquaintance" of her and Lu Bai. No matter what happened, once the man stepped in, things would become complicated.


    So there will be a series of things!


    Finally, Lu Bai and Interpol, and Pei ou, together, took the organization behind Nangong Yanlie, black Solomon, to lianwo, and it was all over!


    Seeing the gauze wrapped around an Xia''er''s little finger, Jing Jing was startled, "little madam, what''s wrong with your hand?"


    "What? I''ll see it! " Small grain also hastens to come over, see the circumstance of an Xia er''s hand, cry loudly, "God, how to still have fixed iron piece, fracture?"


    "Oh It''s all right now. " An Xia''er saw that they were shouting so loudly and blushing, "in the United States, Zhan Qian has helped to see it, and it will be OK for a period of time."


    Zhan Qian is a military doctor. She said it''s OK. Naturally, there won''t be any big problems.


    "How about your neck, young lady!" Xiaowen noticed that an Xia''er had a circle of gauze around her neck.


    "Oh, it''s also a skin injury." An Xia''er said, "I''ll pick it later..."


    "Contact Dr. Chen for a visit." Lu Bai said to Butler Wei.


    "Yes, I''ll get in touch later." Wei Guanjia said, "although Dr. Chen is now the Dean, he is still the family doctor of Jiulong villa. He will come as soon as possible."


    Pray thunder also came over, "welcome to come back together Lu and his wife!"


    "Pray for thunder!"


    Anshael is happy again.


    In front of Lu Bai, Qi Lei politely replied to an Xia''er, "how are you, young lady? I''m glad to see you back safely!"


    "Shallow bay, how are you doing?" Lu Bai asked him.


    "All is well, Mr. Lu." "We''ve heard about the American side. Congratulations to Mr. Lu for cleaning up the illegal international organization, black Solomon, and bringing the young lady back safely. Today is Saint Yeon day. It''s a good day!"


    Lu Bai nodded his head gently, "Hmm!"


    Seeing that everything was OK at home, Lu Bai''s eyebrows also opened.


    Qin Xiujie asked his bodyguards to take Lu Bai and an Xia''er''s luggage out of the car, and then he said, "President Lu, I''ll go to the school to pick up the little boys first."


    "Go." Lu Bai nods.


    Anxia''er immediately said, "don''t tell Xiaochen and Xiaoxi that we are home, and give them a surprise!"


    When she was in the United States, she just rescued from Nangong Yanlie. Although she called three children to say that she would come back today, she didn''t say when she would get home!


    "Yes, little lady!" Qin Xiujie Ju looks back, turns around and gets on the car. The other two bodyguards automatically follow him to pick up two young masters after school.


    It''s the same at ordinary times. There are several cars to pick up Lu Chen and Lu Xi after school.


    Lu Bai and an Xia''er step into the door of the house under the servants of Jingjing and Xiaowen. The bodyguards on both sides bow to welcome them back.


    In the hall, as soon as Lu Bai and an Xia''er enter the door, they can see that the vision space of Nuo hall has become a dream world of Christmas festival, full of ribbons and stars, balloons, bells, and even two big potted fir trees used to make Christmas trees

 C2113

    Even the handrails of the seven stairs on the side of the hall are wrapped with red ribbons of the festival!


    An Xia''er looked at all the glittering things in front of her eyes, and her eyes couldn''t help but shine, "Oh, it''s really beautiful!"


    Lu Bai was also a little shocked.


    His villa style is northern European style. He never thought his house would be like this. He thought it would become confused. But as long as the children like it and can create a festival atmosphere, it''s not bad to decorate for a day.


    But looking at everything in front of him, he felt a little unexpected and strange. This feeling is called home!


    It''s not that kind of hard living luxury piled up with money!


    During this period of time, Lu supervisor, who also helped in the shallow water bay, came over with a circle of golden ribbon and snowflake lamp? I was just decaling. I didn''t go out with butler Wei to meet them. I''m here to welcome you home! "


    "Manager Lu, you have come to the shallow water bay to help during this time." Anxier looked around her eyes happily and asked, "are you decorating these?"


    "And us!" Xiaowen shouts for credit.


    "Yes, yes, we decorated it together." Manager Lu smiled with a red face. It can be seen that he lived in the shallow water bay these days and looked at the young master and young lady every day, which made him very happy.


    "Young lady, don''t say that. I''d love to come and take care of young master and young lady." The general manager Lu replied anxia''er again and took a look at the Butler Wei''s side. "I''ll stay in the shallow water bay later. I''ll help the Butler Wei. There are other servants in Desheng Castle anyway."


    There is no master over there. He still thinks the shallow water bay is busy!


    I wish I could take this opportunity to stay in the shallow water bay!


    An Xia''er smiled. "You don''t mind if you come here hard. Then What about Lulu? " Around the hall, I didn''t see her baby daughter!


    Lu Bai also looks around. When he and an Xia''er come back, Lu Lu should run out with his legs on!


    "Oh, Lulu took a nap." Xiaowen said, "she has been waiting for you to come back from school since yesterday. Today, she has been sitting at home waiting for you. She is going to cry. Jingjing and I, together with the nanny, have been coaxing Miss Lulu for a long time. In the afternoon, she fell asleep."


    An Xia''er''s heart will break.


    Run upstairs quickly. "I''ll see her!"


    Jingjing is pouring out his tea. Seeing an Xia''er running upstairs, he shouts, "little madam, drink some water first!"


    "Drink later!"


    Jingjing just laughs and brings the poured two cups of tea to Lu Bai''s side. "I think you and your wife miss miss miss miss Lu Lu and them outside."


    "Of course." Lu Bai took a cup of tea and took a sip. "In fact, I''m not very relieved to leave the three of them at home. If I didn''t leave Xiujie in the shallow water bay."


    After all, before he knew that Nangong Yanlie was the one who kidnapped an Xia''er and Lu Xin, he had to be on guard. Would that man send someone to s city to attack his children.


    "It''s OK, everyone is OK." Jingjing said, "the family is quite peaceful these days, except for the young master and Lulu who often talk about you and the young lady."


    "If it''s OK." Lu Bai put the cup down and asked Jingjing, "how about Xiuyuan? Is he busy these days?"


    Qin Xiujie is his secretary.


    After he left s City, he was in charge of the management and meeting of the company on behalf of Desheng group.


    Apart from some big decisions that need to be confirmed with him by phone, Lu Bai has put Qin Xiuyuan to do other things.


    If Qin Xiuyuan is busy, it means that there are many things in Disheng group these days, not busy. It means that the company is still calm.


    Lu Bai''s question, a double shot, not only expresses his concern and sympathy to his subordinates, but also indirectly inquires about the basic situation of the company.


    "Thank you for your concern. I think Xiuyuan is OK." Hearing that Lu Bai asked her husband, Jing Jing felt warm. "His work is basically smooth every day, and he didn''t mention the difficulties in work. The company should be OK."


    Lu Bai nodded. "Let me call him."


    He picked up his cell phone and called Secretary Qin.


    As the chairman and President of Tisheng group, I have been putting down the company for a long time, and I will definitely ask about the situation of the company when I come back from the United States.


    After anxier ran upstairs, she saw that the baby sitter who was specially in charge of taking care of the children was outside Lulu''s children''s room, sleeping with her eyes closed.


    In this case, the children should be noisy at ordinary times and need to be taken care of and coaxed by the nanny for a long time.


    Thinking of the picture that Lulu may have been asking Mommy, nanny and Jingjing for comfort around Christmas, anxier''s nose is a little sour.


    This time, she did go to America for a long time.


    Originally, she was going to come back before Christmas, but now, she is in a hurry to come back on Christmas day. No wonder Lulu is in a hurry. She must think Daddy and Mommy are not coming back!


    The nanny sleeps and wakes up. Seeing an Xia''er, he stands up and says, "little lady..."


    "It doesn''t matter." Anxier waved and said softly, "Lu Baigang and I have just come back. Let me see lulu. Has she slept?"


    "Yes." The nanny''s eyes were a little red. Seeing that anxier didn''t blame herself for sleeping, she was moved. "Thank you for your tolerance. Yesterday, Miss Lulu was very excited after she received the call from Shao. She said she would go to the airport to wait for you and the eldest young master to come back. Jingjing and I coaxed them for a long time This afternoon, just coax her to sleep for a few hours


    "I''ll see her. If you''re tired, go to have a rest."


    "Thank you, young lady."


    The babysitter retired gently.


    Anxia''er unscrewed the doorman of Lulu''s room and came to the white princess bed. Although the light was not turned on, the window only drew two layers of thin lace and soft light gauze curtains in the daytime. Under the light, anxia''er saw Lulu was sleeping soundly with a plush toy rabbit, wearing a spring silk quilt. Half of her face was squeezed out by a pillow with a mass of pink meat and mouth Badu up, eyelashes look like a delicate doll!


    Anxier sat down beside the bed, remembering that when she was in the old fort of Lauren family in the United States, she did call back after she was rescued. Lulu and LuChen Luxi received the call.


    After Lu Lu received her call, he always said he wanted to go to the airport to wait for her and Lu Bai?


    Thinking of her baby daughter''s eagerness, an Xia''er leaned down to hold her sleeping daughter and smelled the fragrant milk fragrance on her daughter. "My baby, Mommy is back. I''m sorry I''m late..."


    This is the most fragrant taste in the world!


    Pure and fragrant!


    No more than Lu Chen and Lu Xi. Lulu was born too small for fear that her physique would be affected by birth. Doctors have always suggested that Lulu drink milk powder until she is six years old, and then it will gradually decrease. So now Lulu will drink a bottle of milk sooner or later, which makes her smell the milk fragrance of a baby.


    Fortunately, Lulu is stronger and stronger than other children of his age, which makes anxier happy!


    An Xia''er rubbed her daughter''s warm little round face with her face again, "ha ha, it''s my daughter''s comfort. Mummy''s two kisses. It''s so lovely..."


    Anxia''er''s laughter and dawdling woke lulu in his sleep. Lulu turned over, two chubby pink arms let go of the rabbit doll, propped up a big loin and yawned, "ahhh?"


    "Mommy''s baby woke up?"


    An Xia''er is holding Lulu''s body and loves it very much.


    Lu Lu heard anxier''s voice, blinked her sleepy eyes, and saw that she was not aunt Jingjing or nanny. "Eh? Mommy! "


    "Haha, it''s me, Lulu, I''m back!" An Xia''er presents a big smile in front of her daughter.


    "Mommy!" Lulu immediately gets up and pours on ansha''er, arms and legs together firmly holding ansha''er, head on ansha''er''s shoulder, tears welling up, "Mommy is really back, how happy am I?!"


    "Ha ha, Mommy is happy!" An Xia''er holds xiangruan''s daughter and taps her on the back. "I hear you want to meet me and Daddy at the airport, don''t you? Mommy is so touched! "

 C2114

    "Mm-hmm!" Lulu raised his head, flatted his mouth and wiped his eyes with his arm, "but aunt Jingjing and aunt Xiaowen said they would wait for daddy and mummy to come back at home and would not let me go to the airport."


    "Well, no grievance, Mommy." An Xia''er kissed her daughter twice in the face again. "Thank you for Lulu''s wanting to meet me and Daddy at the airport, but there are too many people at the airport. Lulu is so cute. What if everyone looks at you and can''t walk? Isn''t it? Ha ha ha! Mommy and daddy will come back! "


    Anshael''s words made Lulu giggle and nodded wildly, "mm-hmm, Mommy''s back, great, so that my brothers and I can spend Christmas together with daddy and Mommy!"


    "Yes, yes!" An Xia''er says this, immediately way, "daddy also came back, be downstairs!"


    "Really? I want daddy''s hug too! "


    "Well, come on, change!"


    Anxier dressed Lulu and led him downstairs.


    Downstairs, Lu Bai has already made a phone call with Secretary Qin. After a brief tour asking about the situation of Desheng group, he took off his suit coat and rolled up his shirt sleeve to decorate the room.


    When manager Lu saw their big young master''s posture, he was shocked. "Big young master, big young master, these are all the work of servants. Otherwise, you''d better rest. Let''s come!"


    "Give me something." Lu Bai felt that since he had promised anxier that he would do it, even the decoration of the house had to be completed as perfectly as the work.


    Lu Bai is going to decorate the house. It''s not just the general manager Lu. Even Jingjing and Xiaowen are waiting by. They are ready to help at any time. They are not afraid that he won''t, but that he will mess up the original decorated place!


    After all, how could they have done these things!


    Seeing that Lu Bai is going to stick the ribbon flower, Jing Jing and Xiao Wen are not at ease. Xiao Wen hurriedly carries some golden bells to go up, "let''s come to decorate the Christmas tree. Hang the bells. You are tall and can hang well. We all need to build ladders!"


    When Lu Bai heard that he needed something, he took it.


    No, Lu Bai decorated the two fir trees very well. With the guidance of Jingjing, the two fir trees soon hung bells and stars, and gift boxes and other accessories!


    "Young master, you can do it!" Jingjing exclaimed, "I thought you didn''t do these things. It''s not good!"


    Lu Baihuan looks at his "masterpiece" and hums, "make a fuss, it''s not the Christmas tree, what''s the difficulty!"


    "Yes, yes, it''s our ability to whisper to you." Jingjing smiles.


    "Daddy!"


    Lulu''s clear and loud voice came from the building.


    Lu Bai turned around and saw his little princess running down to her in a dress and cotton tow, with soft hair over her shoulders.


    Anxier took her hand and said, "slow down, Daddy won''t leave today, and Mommy will be at home."


    Lu Bai and his two big strides came to his daughter, squatted down and opened his hand, and picked up the daughter who had jumped into his arms. "Yes, we will stay with you today!"


    "Daddy, I miss you so much!" Lu Lu kisses Lu Bai''s face directly. After kissing his left face, he kisses his left face. His eyes are still red. "I want to go to the airport and wait for daddy and Mommy, but aunt Jingjing and grandpa Butler don''t let me go!"


    When hearing Lulu''s complaint, Jingjing sighs and smiles.


    The little lines also curled their lips.


    "No need to go to the airport." Lu Bai takes her daughter to the sofa and sits down. Mou Guang looks at an Xia''er and says, "if you go out, mommy and I will be worried. They are at home. Mommy and I said they will come back to accompany you for Christmas and they will always come back."


    "Well!" Lulu wiped her eyes again with her arm, and though there were no tears, she also showed her grievance adequately.


    "Tell Daddy, are you good at home?" Lu Bai asked her.


    "Well, I''m good!"


    Lulu cleverly buried his face between his white neck and felt the security of his mother and father coming back. His voice was soft.


    Looking at the coquettish daughter, Lu Bai felt pain in her bones. She held her daughter and kissed her full forehead again. "Daddy and Mommy miss you too."


    Next to Jingjing is introducing the Christmas tree decorated by Lu Baigang to an Xia''er. An Xia''er points to the two green trees decorated with Bing, and can''t believe it. "Decorated by Lu Bai, can you help me? Is he alone? "


    Jingjing smiled, "yes, I''ve only given some advice to you when you hang up alone."


    An Xia''er looks back at Lu Bai holding her daughter on the sofa and is shocked. "Lu Bai, I can''t see it. Can you really do this with your hands?"


    Thought that the big president''s hand would only make money!


    Hug your family and sign a contract!


    Lu Bai smiled and said, "of course, I don''t know who I am. It''s not to decorate something for Christmas. It''s hard to get me."


    An Xia''er goes over, hangs down the good-looking eyelashes, and kisses Lu Bai''s handsome face on the screen, "well, my husband is so handsome! My son''s father is really omnipotent! "


    Lu Bai nodded.


    An Xia''er said to Lu Lu Lu, who is still playing Jiao on Lu Bai, "Lu Lu, look at the Christmas tree installed by daddy! Is it beautiful or not? "


    When Lulu heard this, she immediately raised her head and looked in the direction pointed by anshael. When she saw the two Christmas trees with bells, stars and red ribbons, her eyes were bursting with stars!


    "Oh, beautiful, beautiful!"


    Finally, I jumped out of dad''s lap and followed anxier to see the Christmas tree.


    An Xia''er takes her daughter to the Christmas tree, squats down and says, "look, this is a Christmas tree decorated by daddy for you and your brothers. When you hang your socks or hat on it in the evening, you can receive the gift from Santa in the morning!"


    "Really?" Lulu blinks at anxier. Xilai is not very popular for Christmas, which makes Lulu particularly curious about the festival. "Will grandpa come to give presents?"


    As soon as I heard that I would hang my socks or hat on the tree, there would be presents from Grandpa Christmas tomorrow, and a child''s heart would jump!


    "Of course it is!" Anxia''er said earnestly, and looked at Lu Bai. "Grandpa Christmas loves the best children. Every Christmas, he gives presents to the best children!"


    Lu Bai looks at his wife and daughter with a smile.


    In their eyes, he is naturally the Santa Claus!


    Santa Claus, who is in charge of gifts for children!


    "I''m a good boy, too!" Lulu''s hands are high.


    "Then let''s get your socks and hat off and hang them on?" Anshael said to lulu.


    "Good!"


    "But before that, who should I thank?" An Xia''er leaned down, blinked and asked her, "who helped us decorate the Christmas tree and let us hang our socks and hats for gifts?"


    "Daddy?!"


    Without waiting for anxier to say, Lu Lu ran to Lu Bai, stood on tiptoe and kissed Lu Bai on his face.


    "Thank you daddy, thank you, I love you?!"


    The voice is clear, crisp, sweet and soft, even for a man like Lu Bai.


    "Daddy loves you too, just like it."


    Lu Bai holds her little daughter and kisses her face.


    Anxier came up and took her daughter. "OK, let''s go upstairs to get socks and hats. Oh, by the way, last time Mommy said she had a gift for you, right? Now let me show you! "


    "OK, I want to see the gift from Mommy, too." A child is a child. Lu Lu can''t wait to hear the gift. He takes an Xia''er''s hand and runs upstairs.


    Before going upstairs, an Xia''er looks back and winks at Lu Bai. Look, she can coax her daughter more and let her daughter thank him well!


    Lu Bai understood and smiled at her.


    To show my gratitude to my wife.


    Looking at an Xia''er leading Lu upstairs, Xiaowen and manager Lu are sighing. Jingjing says with a smile, "I always feel that your image is a little bigger in Miss Lu''s heart."


    "It''s a foot high!" Xiao Wen said.


    "Daughter, I''ll worship my father when I was a child!" Manager Lu also said.

 C2115

    Lu Bai immediately looked at him in a quiet and seven quiet eyes, and manager Lu quickly changed his mind and said, "but Miss Lu, I can guarantee that even when we grow up, we will always worship our father!"


    Lu Bai finally nodded, "of course."


    "Jingjing, let the kitchen prepare more meals in the evening. You''ve worked hard at home these days." The president of Lu Da made an exception and said, "you can have dinner with us in the evening, and call Xiuyuan by the way."


    Jing Jing doubts that she heard me wrong? Master You mean, we have dinner with you, young lady, young master and young lady? "


    Manager Lu is also stunned. Lu family has no tradition of the housekeeper and servants eating with the their master?


    Before that, there was no Festival!


    Even the golden steward and the Chinese steward of Lu family, invited by Lu Lao, would only sit down to drink a glass or two of wine with their master and eat together, which is beyond their identity


    "Yes." Lu Bai nodded, and it was obvious that this warm Christmas tonight also infected him, a man who could not survive. "Let''s eat together. On the way back, Xia''er also mentioned it. Tonight''s Christmas, we spent together in a frenzy."


    When Jing Jing heard that from an Xia''er, she believed it was true. At that time, she was moved to her eyes and her eyes were warm. "Here, young master, you and young lady are really thoughtful. It''s our job to take care of young master and miss Lulu Well, first of all, I''d like to thank you, young master and madam. I''ll call Xiuyuan now. "


    Jingjing goes to make a phone call, and Xiaowen laughs when he hears it. "I''m very moved, young master. We haven''t had dinner with you or the young lady yet!"


    "The eldest young master really put us in his heart. We are very grateful." With tears in his eyes, the general manager Lu bowed to Lu Bai and said, "I''ll go to the kitchen for Jing Jing. No, the room is almost decorated. I''ll stare at it. Don''t worry, I''ll make the kitchen prepare the most abundant and best Christmas dinner!"


    "Go." Lu Bai nodded.


    The general manager Lu took the whole collar and immediately went to the kitchen as if with a mission!


    Everyone was particularly moved and excited!


    The young master is getting better and better. He is willing to have dinner with them. It''s good to serve the young master and his wife in the shallow water bay!


    Xiaowen looked around and saw some unfinished ribbons. He quickly said, "I''ll hang the rest of the ribbons, young master?"


    Lu Bai refused, "no, don''t move any more, let''s go with anxier for the rest!"


    Xiaowen thought, Lu Bai and an Xia''er seemed to say that they would decorate the house by themselves, and nodded, "OK, then you and your wife will come. I''ll wait by. I''ll help you if you need me!"


    After a while, anxier came down with lulu.


    Lulu and anxier changed into a set of mother''s clothes, a set of red Christmas skirt, and a white fur edge like snowflakes. When the two mothers and daughters appeared at the stairway entrance at the same time, Xiaowen''s eyes widened.


    "Wow, young lady, is this the dress you asked me to put away last time?" Xiaowen''s smiling face bloomed. "It''s the mother''s dress. Have a good look!"


    Lu Lu ran all the way to Lu Bai, and pulled his skirt to show Lu Bai, "look, daddy, I''m wearing the same clothes as mommy, is it beautiful?"


    Lu Bai naturally knows this set of women''s dress.


    When they were in redan, anxier bought it to wear it with Lulu on Christmas day after returning home. In order to surprise Lulu, they didn''t take it out before.


    "Well, good-looking!" Lu Bai nodded.


    As soon as anxier lifted her hair and blinked at him, "what about me?"


    Lu Bai looks at an Xia''er''s beautiful appearance, her eyes are slightly ambiguous, her skin is extremely white, with a red skirt, a slender neck and full lips, which make people want to be together.


    "Sure, good-looking." Lu Bai did not say anything. He boasted first.


    "Ha ha, yes!" An Xia''er smiled happily with her face in her hands. "Thank you for your praise!"


    As a result, Lulu also learned from anxier''s appearance, holding her face in her small hands. "Thank you daddy for your praise!"


    The actions of the two mothers and daughters are the same, which makes Xiaowen laugh, "Wow, how lovely!"


    Jingjing called back and saw anxier and Lulu''s Christmas mother''s dress. She also praised, "little lady, it''s really suitable. No wonder you didn''t take it out before. It was waiting for Christmas to wear it with Miss Lulu!"


    "Yes! I feel that this suit must be worn today to make sense! " Anxia''er nodded heavily, his hands clasped and his waist narrowed, and said, "but it''s a pity that there are only two of them, mother and daughter. There are no Xiaochen and Xiaoxi. However, they are boys. Let''s forget it. In the evening, our family will be very well matched if we change into evening clothes together with Lu Bai!"


    "Yes, it is!" Jingjing said quickly, "it would be weird if the young master also wore red together. Yes, you and miss Lulu should wear a red Christmas mother''s dress!"


    An Xia''er raised her eyebrows and looked at Lu Bai and said, "but is someone really jealous? My daughter and I wear mother''s clothes


    Lu Bai said, "forget it. I''m not interested in wearing red. You can wear it."


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi can''t wear red.


    If a family also wear red, it''s not like five candles?


    To taste this kind of thing, we have to cultivate it since childhood!


    But anshael and Lulu are very good-looking in their clothes. Lu Bai looks at his wife and daughter with satisfaction. "Go to the Christmas tree and take a picture."


    "Oh, yes, I''ll do it!" Xiaowen immediately takes out his mobile phone.


    "Wait first." Anshael said, "Lulu and I hang up our socks and hats first Lulu, come on, let''s hang up and take a picture later! "


    "Good! Hang socks and hats? "


    Anxier and Lulu not only took Lulu''s red socks, but also went to Lu Chen''s room to get some pairs of their socks, as well as some knitted hats.


    After anxier helped hang up several pairs, she picked up Lulu and asked Lulu to hang up several pairs by herself.


    Lulu is getting heavier and heavier. An Xia''er is holding her and staggers two steps. She nearly falls down. Jing Jing and Xiao Wen are scared to go up and hold her. After hanging up the socks, an Xia''er puts down her daughter with shame. "My dear daughter, why do you seem to be getting fatter and fatter..."


    "Mommy, I''m not fat?!" Lulu looks up.


    "Haha, right, right, Lulu is not fat!" Anxia''er immediately laughs and kisses her daughter''s face. "Lulu is the most lovely. Children need meat to be cute. Come here, let''s take photos."


    After anxier helped Lulu change clothes, she tied a ball head to Lulu and put on a pair of grey and white woolen socks. The whole person is more lovely than a doll!


    Anshael and Lulu put all kinds of poses under the two Christmas trees. Jingjing and Xiaowen took pictures of their mother and daughter from all angles.


    Looking at the laughing house, his beautiful wife and daughter, Lu Bai also took out his mobile phone and took a picture of anxier and Lulu and stored it in his mobile phone.


    When Butler Wei came back, he said, "master, I have informed Dr. Chen. He will come to check the injury for madam Shao as soon as possible."


    Doctor Chen is not only the family doctor of Lu Bai ''.


    "I''ll take good care of the injury on my hand. It''s OK." Anxier didn''t care and said, "besides, you throw a hospital to Dr. Chen. He has to be our family doctor. He won''t be so free. Don''t let him come here in a hurry."


    "It''s his business how to arrange the time. As my family doctor, I have to be on call." Lu Da''s president is as arbitrary as the outside world.


    He doesn''t have much time, but he has to run in the company, at home, Lujia and the American Chamber of Commerce. His time can be arranged perfectly!

 C2116

    Anxier shook her head with a smile.


    No more talking.


    But Lu Lu, who was taking a picture, twisted his head and said, "Mommy, are you hurt?"


    Anxia''er looked at her fingers and bent her eyes. "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t hurt at all!"


    "I blow!" Lulu immediately stood on tiptoe, picked up an Xiaer''s hand and blew it twice. Then he waved his hands to the side and said, "fly away in pain, fly away quickly?!"


    Then he said to anxier, "Mommy, it will be better soon!"


    Anxia''er laughs, hugs her daughter, kisses and rubs. "Haha, really, it won''t hurt soon, thank Lulu!"


    Next to Jingjing and Xiaowen, they all laughed. Manager Lu and Butler Wei narrowed their smiling eyes. Miss Lu is their happy candy!


    Lu Bai is more satisfied and proud.


    In front of Lulu, I just took a short video, which was sent to their business tycoons'' circle of friends, and then sent it to pei''o separately. It said proudly, "see, my daughter! ]


    it''s an angel!


    Pei''o on the cell phone quickly returned a message and said, "I haven''t got married, so you started to stimulate me? ]


    [yes! ]President Lu Da proudly replied.


    With such a lovely daughter, who doesn''t want to show off!


    He wants to show off his daughter more than his wealth!


    Yes, and his beautiful wife!


    But looking at the photos of an Xia''er, Lu Bai''s ghost emissary didn''t send the photos to his friends circle. This is his wife. Of course, the beauty of his wife needs to be enjoyed by himself. Those losers outside are not qualified to watch


    Lu Bai saved his wife''s and daughter''s photos so that he could see them at any time when he was working or on a business trip, so he put down his mobile phone and was ready to take photos with his wife and daughter.


    But as soon as the mobile phone was put down, a call came in. Lu Bai frowned slightly.


    It''s the golden steward of Lu family!


    "Lu Bai, come and take a picture with us." There an Xia''er called him, "when Xiaochen Xiaoxi comes back, we will take photos with the whole family!"


    Lu Bai looks at his cell phone. "Take a picture first. I''ll take a call."


    Looking at the back of Lu Bai''s going to the study, an Xia''er frowned, "this just came back to China" just got home soon. " Lu Bai sat down behind his desk, opened the intelligent curtains in his study and watched the orange warm sunset in the shallow bay outside.


    The setting sun dazzles the whole horizon, like a huge horizon color oil painting, this Christmas is very warm!


    It''s a familiar home view!


    "Why don''t you and your wife go back to the capital Lu family?" Butler Jin said anxiously, "now we are waiting for you..."


    "Wait for us?" Lu Bai smiled, "who?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Butler Jin just wanted to say something, but he took into account what he said later and swallowed it back.


    "Grandpa? Is he still in the hospital? " Lu Bai said, "that''s the second uncle and them? Or cousin Lu Yong and aunt Qin? Or uncle Rong, when they heard that I had returned to the country, what would they like to put forward? "


    Jin Guan AI sighed for a long time. "You know how many people are reading you, young master. You and your wife have returned home. Why don''t you go back to Lu''s home with them first?"


    "My child is still in s city waiting for me and Xia''er to come back. Naturally, I will go to this side first." Lu Bai said, "I will not go back today. Anxier and I are in a hurry to come back to spend Christmas with the children. I''ll go back tomorrow."


    "It''s not too late." It seems that Butler Jin can''t wait, "you and young lady can take little young master and miss Lulu back to Lu''s house for Christmas, together with Lu Lao..."


    "Go to the hospital with him?" Lu Bai asked.


    The golden housekeeper once again said nothing.


    "Since he is not awake, let Grandpa wait for another day or two. I will go back tomorrow." Lu Bai said, what else does the Butler want to say on the phone, but Lu Bai has already hung up.


    Remembering Peio''s words on the plane, Lu Bai lowered his eyes and pinched his eyebrows. "You come with me, old man..."


    As for Lu Lao''s condition, Butler Jin and Zhan Qian know that Butler Jin takes care of the elderly landing in the hospital at all times, while Zhan Qian helps to find a professional medical expert to see Lu Lao, so it is also clear.


    Zhan Qian may have told pei''o about Lu''s "illness", while pei''o told Lu Bai on the plane.


    As soon as Lu Bai knew that Lu Lao had been pretending to be in a coma, he was not in a hurry. He didn''t rush to the capital at the first time after returning home. Instead, he went back to their home with an Xia''er and spent Christmas with their children!


    When I went down from my study, I heard the voices of Lu Chen and Lu Xi downstairs!


    When Lu Bai stood on the stairs, he saw that Qin Xiujie had picked up his two sons. When the two young masters saw mommy, they didn''t see her for several years, not for two weeks. Holding anxia''er, they complained that they couldn''t get through her phone, and that Daddy wanted them to leave at home. In a word, if Lulu sees his parents and mummies playing coquettish, the two elite sons are suing and playing coquettish at the same time


    Looking at the two elite sons, Lu Bai frowns, and the idea of wanting a daughter for the next baby is stronger!


    "Cough!"


    President Lu sent a reminder.


    The hall below was quiet and everyone looked up.


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi also looked up and saw Lu Bai. The two young masters blinked.


    Everyone is ashamed, young master. Did you hear what you said?


    Anxia''er quickly bent over and whispered to Lu Chen and Lu Xi, "don''t tell me. Today, daddy and I rushed home for Christmas. Really, he didn''t Said to spend Christmas with me, you misunderstood him, you complain about daddy he will be angry


    Lu Chen Lu Xi''s brain quickly turned around, and thought about the long-term future, as well as the winter vacation, which is the right time to increase family education


    Lu Chen grabs an Xia''er''s hand and looses it, showing a warm and flawless smile. She raises her beautiful face to Daddy upstairs. "Daddy, you really come back, so happy. We were just saying to mommy that we miss daddy and Mommy!"


    Lu Xi put his arm around anxier''s hand, and slowly released it. He clenched his fist and coughed in front of his lips. "Yes, we are very happy to see daddy and Mommy come back!"


    Everyone is sweating in the waterfall, and the young master''s faces are fast enough!


    Lu Bai unbuttoned the cuff of his shirt and walked down the stairs with a gentler voice, "miss me? Glad to see me? Just now, how can I hear someone complaining that I left them in my house for Christmas? "


    Lu Xi looks back and says, "eh? Who said that? We didn''t hear that? You must have heard me wrong, daddy. "


    Lu Bai looks at Lu Xi.


    His two sons are not very big, but they are very skilful.


    This second son is the most serious!

 C2117

    Seeing daddy staring at himself, Lu Xi immediately said, "Daddy, you must have heard me wrong. Xiaochen and I were just saying that we were afraid that you and Mommy would not come back, but we knew you would come back! Right? Xiao Chen? "


    Lu Chen nodded, with a lovely little face. "Well, after all, Mommy called back yesterday. We know that daddy and Mommy will be back soon. When we go to school today, we are looking forward to coming home from school."


    "That''s it." Lu Xi continued to nod his head and changed his words to a clean one. "We were just saying that we are very grateful to Daddy. Thanks for daddy bringing Mommy back, otherwise we will have a boring Christmas tonight. That''s really pathetic!"


    Yes, thanks to the fact that their father didn''t want to spend Christmas with their mother, I still remember that they have three children at home!


    "How is it possible, Xiao Xi?" Lu Chen and his younger brother sing and drink, "Daddy loves us most. Even if he and Mommy promise to come back to spend Christmas with us, they will definitely come back."


    An Xia''er looks at Lu Bai and draws his eyebrows.


    In fact, when he was outside the castle, he really said that he would spend Christmas with her. It''s a beautiful name to cultivate the relationship between husband and wife I don''t know whether he said it or not. Under her persuasion, he dismissed the idea.


    Worthy of father and son, Xiaochen Xiaoxi knows their father very well


    And Lu Bai is also worthy of being the father of these two little black bellies. He is a big black bellied man who can tell lies in a dignified way!


    "Just understand." Lu Bai came to the two young masters, rolled up his shirt sleeves, and looked down at the two sons with a pair of indifferent brown eyes. "If you talk in disorder later, you will have good fruit to eat."


    When Lu Chen and Lu Xi looked at Lu Bai''s sleeves, they thought they were going to beat them. They immediately went up and hugged Lu Bai''s thighs.


    "Daddy, thank you for saving Mommy!"


    "Daddy, we love you!"


    "If you have something to say, don''t do it!"


    Butler Wei shook their heads and smiled.


    The eldest young master has just come back, and the young lady is here again. How can we beat them!


    However, maybe this is the father and son. Compared with Miss Lulu''s stickiness and cleverness to her father, the two young masters fight bravely with their father, and worship and awe!


    Lu Bai looked at the two sons holding their legs, and felt their heads calmly. "Well, who wants to start? You know, I''m grateful. I''m glad to be a father. Since I''m back, I''ll play with my sister first. I''ll decorate the house with your mommy."


    Lu Chen Lu Xi raises his small face, brown eyes blink, eh? Decorating the house?


    Turn around and see, sure enough, their hall has become a happy atmosphere of Christmas, full of colorful decorations, blame them for coming back to see Mommy too excited to look around!


    "Oh, is this our house?" Lu Xi couldn''t believe it. "Isn''t it only the restaurants or shopping malls outside that are going to dress like this at Christmas?"


    Lu Chen looks up at the golden bell on the top of the hall, and nods, "well."


    "Master Chen, master Xi, that''s what the young lady and the young master mean." Butler Wei came to tell them, "it''s just to make this Christmas a little more lively, and the young master and his wife are also personally involved in decorating the house. Look, those two Christmas trees are decorated by the young master himself, aren''t they beautiful?"


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi turn their heads to see the direction pointed by Butler Wei!


    When they saw the two Christmas trees, their eyes immediately widened, and there were four words in them: I can''t believe it!


    Lu Xi pointed to the Christmas tree. "Did Daddy decorate it?"


    Lu Chen Leng ground looks at Christmas tree, "really dare not imagine."


    "Young master, don''t look down on your father." Jingjing smiled with shame, "although he is always busy with business, it is because he has no time. If he is willing to do it, he can do a lot of things well. As a business elite, he is also a master in other fields! "


    "Yes, I guess. If the eldest young master is willing to cook, he can''t be sure that he can also cook well!" Xiaowen said proudly with a look of "their eldest young master is the most powerful".


    "Cooking?"


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi look at Lu Bai like aliens.


    Daddy is a creature that only makes money and supports his family? And their classmates'' daddies are all like that!


    On the other side of the Christmas tree, an Xia''er is playing under Lulu''s Christmas tree. Seeing Lu Bai passing by, an Xia''er picks up her mobile phone as her daughter wishes and takes some photos for Lulu and Lu Bai.


    And then he went to Lu Chen and Lu Xi and said, "Xiao Chen, Xiao Xi, come to take a picture of our family!"


    Lu Bai sees Lu Chen and Lu Xi staring at himself stupidly. He doesn''t know what he''s thinking. Lu Bai''s serious face says, "what are you still doing? Come here."


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi give up the picture of daddy cooking in his mind, go back to his mind, and rush to come, "OK!"


    After the family took a picture, anxier said to Lulu, "then, how about playing with my brothers first? Daddy and I have gone to decorate the house. I''ll put your room and your brother''s room together in a beautiful way later!"


    "Good!" Mummy is here. Lulu is very obedient.


    After anxier and Lu Bai left, Lu Lu excitedly pointed to the socks and hats hanging on the Christmas tree. "Brother Chen and brother Xi, look, mommy and I have taken your socks down too. Mommy said we can receive the presents from Grandpa Christmas tomorrow morning!"


    "Grandpa Christmas? Gifts? Lu Xi blinked, like the children whose mind had already surpassed that of their children. Naturally, he knew that there was no Santa Claus in the world. He pinched his chin and said, "well, there are Christmas gifts..."


    Lu Chen went over, looked at the socks and hats hanging on the Christmas tree, and answered her sister attentively, "yes, thank you, Lulu, and my brother is looking forward to the gift from Grandpa Christmas tomorrow."


    "What will grandpa give us for Christmas?"


    "Well Of course it''s the gift we want! "


    ¡­¡­


    When anxier and Lubai went to decorate other places in the villa, Qin Xiujie and Qi Lei went out to arrange the bodyguards to patrol the ninth district.


    During this period, they have to change the patrol and guard personnel almost every day to prevent someone from finding out the rest and renewal time of the security personnel here and sneaking into zone 9.


    Qin Xiujie stood at the gate of Jiulong villa for a while, and prayed that Lei would come back. "Qin zhute, maybe you have a day off tomorrow. Now Mr. Lu and Mrs. Shao are back. You should not be so nervous."


    This time, the most tired of them here should be Qin Xiujie and Wei Chamberlain.


    One is for the outside and one is for the inside of zone 9.


    Qin Xiujie shook his head and sighed, "there is no time to rest. Tomorrow, Lu should go back to Lu''s home. Ares stayed at the American Chamber of Commerce. I have to go back to Lu''s home with Lu."


    "Well, then it seems that we have to find time to take a rest ourselves." He sighed. Before, he thought it was easy to be a bodyguard. As long as he could stay with the employer at any time without danger, especially when there were so many bodyguards around Lubai, it was simpler. Most of them were full of momentum!


    After working with Lu Bai for several years, Qi Lei changed this view. The bodyguards around Lu Bai must have certain skills and maintain a high sense of danger at any time!


    "Yes, we can only find time to take a rest." Qin Xiujie nodded and looked around to check the number of security guards. "Young lady just came back, young master and their school have not had a holiday. Tomorrow young lady should stay at home with young master and they. I hope you will be responsible for their safety."


    "Yes!"


    "The post change and tomorrow''s patrol over the gate of the ninth district have been arranged?"


    "It''s arranged." Qi Lei reported to Qin Xiujie, "the number of people is the same as today and yesterday, but the interval between patrols has been changed for two days, more than half an hour has been staggered, and a number of people on the posts have also been changed..."


    Qin Xiujie nodded, so that even if someone was watching the Ninth District, he could not grasp the daily security situation here, so it was difficult to sneak in!


    Knowing that Lu Bai went to America to deal with black Solomon, Qin Xiujie adopted such strategies. After all, Nangong Yanlie is cunning and insidious. It is likely that when Lu Bai left country Z, he would send someone to capture Lu Chen and increase the hostages!


    So Qin Xiujie and Qi Lei are carefully responsible for the security of Jiulong villa and the protection of Lu Chen''s brothers and sisters every day!

 C2118

    Finally, Qin Xiujie looked at the shallow water bay that was gradually falling in the dusk. "Now, it should be able to calm down for a while. When the black Solomon''s nest is destroyed, the potential enemies of general Lu will be eliminated!"


    "Yes." "Mr. Lu should be able to come back and live a peaceful life with his wife after he has dealt with the affairs of Lu''s family," said Qi Lei


    Speaking of this, Qin Xiujie looked at Qi Lei from the corner of his eyes and said with a smile, "speaking of Qi Lei, although you are now working as a bodyguard in general manager Lu''s side, but you were originally a classmate of Shao madam, and you should have your own major, don''t you want to develop in your own professional field?"


    "Even talents like Mrs. Shao, the first student of M chemistry department, can stay at home. I think I have no reason not to be a bodyguard." It doesn''t matter to pray Lei, "besides, it''s not easy to be a bodyguard. Qin te helped me to study abroad a few years ago. Mr. Lu helped me. Now I am able to stand firm in the defense industry. Thanks to you, I don''t have to choose my own major to work. Just like it! "


    No matter Lu Bai or an Xia''er, they are all people he admired.


    It''s also an honor to follow the people you admire and work for the people you admire!


    Qin Xiujie patted him on the shoulder. "You are still young. You can spend more time to think about which way you want to go in the future. For example, if you want to go back to study one day, go to tell your wife. She will support you. After all, there are many bodyguards here."


    "Thanks for qinte''s help. I''m very satisfied with the status quo." Thank you.


    An Xia''er and Lu Bai decorate the hall and stairs, and then come to the rooms of the three children. They hang their rooms with ribbons, bells and snowflakes.


    The rooms of Lu Chen and Lu Xi are mainly blue, and they are in the style of a moonlit night. The white snowflake lights are shining and hanging in the air, which is very dreamy. It seems that Santa Claus in the fairy tale will fly through the sky of the moon in a reindeer car at any time!


    "What a sight!" An Xia''er looks up at the room of Lu Chen and Lu Xi. "They will love Xiao Chen and Lu Xi!"


    "They don''t like it when you decorate it." Lu Bai hands the tea that Jingjing brought to anxia''er, "drink some water, your lips are a little dry."


    Lu Bai fingered her lower lip gently.


    When her lips are not powdered, they show a light cherry color, the most beautiful color.


    But now in order to decorate the house with him, he didn''t drink water for several hours, showing a little texture. Lu Bai''s fingers caressed her lips like treasures.


    An Xia''er took the water from Lu Bai''s other hand and filled it with two mouthfuls, "Oh, yes, thank you Small Chen their room is like this, I also feel good enough, such can maintain a week time I feel


    Put down the cup, an Xia''er pulls Lu Bai again, "there is still a little snow lamp left. Let''s hang it all in our daughter''s room!"


    With a smile on his lips, Lu Bai nodded, "well."


    Lu Lu was more than three years old when he came back to him. Lu Chen and Lu Xi were born beside him, but they were always brought by nannies. He would hug when he was at home.


    Now he and an Xia''er do something for their children themselves. He still has a different feeling in his heart.


    This feeling is called warmth!


    A very real warmth!


    When I came to Lulu''s room, anxier took out some of the remaining snow lanterns from the packaging bag and prepared to hang them. These snow lanterns are light sources absorbed in the daytime, and they light up automatically in the evening. They are source saving and beautiful!


    Lulu''s room is in pink and white style, with pink ribbons and white snowflakes. On the ceiling and some empty spaces on the wall, it is hung by striking black and green ribbons and golden bells, with clear and beautiful colors -


    just like a little princess in a beautiful dress, with black and green bows around her neck, gorgeous and immortal!


    Different from the hall, these are designed by an Xia''er and Lu Bai. Butler Wei and Jing Jing only help. An Xia''er takes the snow lamp and looks around, pointing to the direction above the bed. "There are two more!"


    An Xia''er goes to Lulu''s bed and wants to step on it, but looking at the bed with neat quilts, an Xia''er hesitates not to mess it up again. Lu Bai sees her distress, "I''ll come!"


    "No, I think you''ve done more than I do now. As a mommy, I feel that I should do more than you in manual work!" Anxier thought of the two Christmas trees decorated by Lu Bai and didn''t want to admit defeat. "I''ll move the chair --"


    Lu Bai smiled, "what do you care about these?"


    "I''ll take care of it."


    "You can do what I can''t do."


    "For example?"


    "You can coax Xiaochen Xiaoxi, but I''m not sure." Lu''s president, as he said, can only be suppressed by momentum.


    "That''s the same code. You don''t want to spoil your daughter as much as you do. They just want to compete for mommy''s favor." Anxier understood very well, and pushed Lulu''s chair over, ready to stand up.


    This is the office chair with wheels in front of Lulu desk, and the pink leather chair with two wings!


    Lu Bai looked unsafe and walked over with a sigh. "I''ll hold you."


    As soon as an Xia''er wants to say something, he feels fat and empty. Lu Bai holds her leg directly and lifts her up, which makes an Xia''er blush and swallow.


    That''s how he hugged Lulu!


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Bai looks up at her.


    An Xia''er moved away and hid a trace of embarrassment Nothing. "


    Hang up the snow lamp quickly.


    The blush on her face is reflected in the bottom of Lu Bai''s eyes, and Lu Bai looks down at her stomach.


    Anshael and Lulu are wearing mother daughter Christmas clothes. Although Lulu''s dress is a dress, anshael''s is a suit with a top and a skirt. She raises her hands and exposes a flat white belly


    Red velvet dress, set off her skin, charming and charming!


    Although she was pregnant with three children, she did not leave any traces of pregnancy marks on her skin, nor could she see that she had had children at all. In terms of appearance and figure, she seemed to be born a special thing!


    Lu Bai looks at it, her eyes deepen, and her lips slowly gather up


    "Ah!" Anxia''er, who was hanging the lamp, felt only an itch in her stomach, and the whole person was so excited that she shrank and looked at Lu Bai with a blush, "you What are you doing! "


    Lu Bai looked at her stomach and pulled a smile from the corner of her mouth. "I think we didn''t plan to have another child before. How can we have one?"


    Anxia''er''s mind is so bad that she collapses. Her whole face burns like a fire. She cries, "how do I know! Besides, how can you say that you are pregnant? What are you worried about! "


    "I''m not in a hurry." Lu Bai said, "I just look at you It''s amazing to think that you can give birth to my child. "


    An Xia''er coughed and put on a serious look. "Now I know how hard it is to be a mother!"


    "Well, that''s why I said I couldn''t regenerate."


    "No." Anxier continued to raise her hand to hang up the lamp and said, "even if it''s decided, let''s have another one. I''ve thought about it carefully. As long as you''re around me, I''m not afraid to have another one."


    "If you were like when they were pregnant with Xiaochen again..."


    "It''s impossible to have all three. There''s no problem."


    Lu Bai thought and nodded.


    "There are few people in charge of the Lu family, so we should think about it for the sake of the Lu family. Besides, the Lu family has a great business. You have the Disheng group in your hand. They will share the burden with many brothers and sisters in the future, and it will be easier." Anxier said, "and you can''t see Lulu marry a common people when she grows up. If she married a big family, she may not have time to help her brother manage the family business in the future..."


    Thinking of this, anxier stopped and sighed softly.


    Think so.


    A third child may be better.


    It''s not about gender. It''s just for Lu''s family business.


    "Well?" Lu Bai looks up at an Xia''er. "What''s the matter?"


    Anxier smiled and shook her head. "Nothing."


    But Lu Bai still wants his daughter!


    Forget it, it''s not up to them. Let it be!


    Lu Bai is also analyzing, "in the future, one of Xiao Chen''s small seals will be the emperor when Xilai is appointed, and the other will inherit Lu Jia and Disheng group Well, just in time, we''d better have two sons and two daughters. "

 C2119

    An Xia''er smiled, "seven, but I think like you now, I''m very busy. I think it''s just right for one child to inherit the Lu family, one child to take over the Disheng group, and another one to go to Xilai and become the reserve King..."


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Bai interrupts an Xia''er''s words. I don''t know if he finds out what he wants to say. "I can do it. There''s no reason why they can''t do it. I think two sons are enough!"


    An Xia''er shrugs!


    As expected


    Lu Bai''s hand suddenly loosed, and anxier called for the whole person to slide down. But when the tiptoe just reached the ground, Lu Bai held her firmly and kissed her on the lips. "Now that we are back, we should continue our plan of making people..."


    "Hmmm......" An Xia Er pushed his shoulder and body, while pushing him open some gaps, said, "Hello, Hello, this is my daughter''s room."


    Lu Bai ignores, hugs her tightly in the bosom continues to kiss.


    Strength sometimes bullying, sometimes gentle, as if to take all of an Xia''er''s breath away.


    His strong male hormone is enveloped in all aspects, with the momentum of bewitching women. He is skilled in technology. Between his four lips, an Xia''er only feels that his body is beginning to soften. The whole person leans on him and lets him ask for it.


    It was not until the breathing of the two in the air increased and the body became hot that the door was opened.


    As soon as the door was pushed, the three babies looked at the daddy and mummy inside and stared, "Daddy? Mommy? "


    An Xia''er and Lu Bai let go of each other for a moment and finished their clothes!


    "What are you doing, daddy and Mommy?" Lulu looks at them with pure eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Chen and Lu Xi also stare at their eyes, and their faces are a little red.


    An Xia''er cleared his throat and said, "well, that is Kiss, kiss. "


    "Kiss?" Lulu came up. "Why do mommy and daddy hide to kiss each other?"


    An Xia''er glanced at Lu Bai from the corner of her eyes, which was a little embarrassed No, I was just discussing with my dad about what to give at Christmas. Oh no, I was discussing what to give tomorrow to you by grandpa Christmas, and then I kissed you by the way. "


    "Oh, well, then I''ll kiss too!" Lulu stands on tiptoe and pours up to anxier.


    Seeing the lovely appearance of her daughter, an Xia''er is happy and holds up her little round face. "Ha ha, OK, come on, Mommy!"


    An Xia''er kissed Lu Lu and ran to Lu Bai''s side. "Daddy wants to kiss too!"


    Lu Bai leaned down and kissed her on the forehead


    "I''ll kiss like mommy and daddy, too!" Lulu doesn''t think it''s right. It seems that mom and dad didn''t kiss like this just now, so she quickly pours her mouth up again.


    Lu Bai was stunned.


    Over there, Lu Chen and Lu Xi know that this is the parents'' law of adults, but they also want to show their love to Mommy.


    "Mommy, we have to kiss!"


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi come to anxier.


    An Xia''er picked up his son''s face one by one, "ha ha, OK!" And he gave them a big ''boo'' on the cheek.


    Lu Xi also learns from his younger sister''s appearance and pours at Mommy, "I want to be like mommy and Daddy..."


    The back hand grabs him, grabs the collar of the landing seal and lifts him up. Lu Baiban stares at him with his face. "What do you do like daddy and Mommy?"


    Still want to kiss his wife''s mouth!


    Be bold!


    His wife''s mouth is his!


    "I just want to kiss Mommy!" Lu Xi kicks his legs in the air.


    Lu Bai pointed to him. "Make trouble for me again. You can''t want the gift from Grandpa Christmas tomorrow!"


    Knowing that Santa Claus is the little Master Lu Xi played by his parents, his shoulders fell down in an instant, his face was bulging, he counseled, and his little face turned away. "Hum, if you don''t, you won''t be married!"


    Lu Chen pulled daddy''s clothes and hurriedly rescued his younger brother. "Daddy, if you don''t kiss, you won''t kiss. We are children. Don''t be angry."


    An Xia''er sighed, "Lu Bai, put down the small seal."


    After Lu Bai put Lu Xi down, he replied to Lu Chen, "Oh, do you know that you are children? Since it''s only a child who is obedient, it''s no good talking to adults. "


    "Daddy is right!" Lu Chen smiles.


    "Hum, who let you kiss in my sister''s room..." Lu Xi said that with a look in his eyes, Lu Xi immediately hid behind anxier.


    "Lu Bai, don''t scare them." An Xia''er kisses Lu Chen and Lu Xi quickly and says with a smile, "OK, it''s OK. Aren''t you playing below? What''s up? "


    Lulu is biting Bai Nen''s fingers, listening to daddy and his brother''s words, thinking that it''s impossible for brothers to kiss Mommy, and she can''t kiss daddy, either?


    Hearing anxier''s words, Lu Lu immediately said, "Dr. Chen is here. He says he wants to show Mommy his hand. Let''s call Mommy!"


    "Oh, so it is! Thank you so much for Lulu and his brother coming up and calling Mommy. Mommy will be down in a minute! " Then she pointed to the room and asked her daughter, "by the way, Lulu, your room and your brother''s room are decorated. Have a look at your room, do you like it?"


    Lulu looked up. "Wow, it''s beautiful. I like it!"


    "Just like it!"


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi also look at Lu Lu''s room and are shocked.


    "Xiaochen Xiaoxi, go to see your room, it''s also very beautiful!" Said anxier to them.


    So the two young men ran to their room again.


    An Xia''er turned to Lu Bai and said, "don''t be so serious about Xiaochen Xiaoxi in the future. Don''t forget that they are only children of several years old..."


    "They did it on purpose." Lu Bai''s words broke the mystery, and then he picked up his daughter and kissed her face. "It''s different from my lovely daughter."


    "Daddy, daddy, can''t you kiss?" Lulu points to her tiny pink mouth.


    Lu Da''s president walked out of the door with his daughter in his arms and taught him from childhood, "yes, remember, girls can''t kiss boys casually..."


    "So it is!"


    "I can''t even face it, eh Except for daddy. "


    "Oh!"


    Lulu nodded as if he understood.


    After that, an Xia''er shakes her head helplessly and laughs. What a daughter!


    ¡­¡­


    "The little lady''s fingers are well cared for. Now they are almost recovered. Pay more attention not to hurt the fingers at ordinary times. I will come here regularly to check for little lady. In terms of diet, I can properly add more calcium to increase the recovery of bone..." After checking anxier''s fingers, Doctor Chen confessed his usual precautions and tied the gauze and the fixing plate back.


    Butler Wei remembers Doctor Chen''s explanation on the side.


    Anxier looked at her fingers and looked at Lu Bai beside her. "I said there was no need to check it. Zhan Qian helped me to see it when I was in America."


    "I have to trust my doctor." Lu Bai said.


    Doctor Chen immediately expressed his gratitude, "thank you for your trust." Asked again, "by the way, read the news on the news that it was black Solomon who was served by Interpol and AmCham in the United States? Mr. Lu, did you lead the American Chamber of Commerce to work with Interpol? "


    Nangong Yanlie is the leader of black Solomon. We have known it for a long time. The resentment between Lu Bai and Nangong Yanlie is no more clear to the people around Lu Bai.


    In order to return to anxier, doctor stayed in the palace for a while, so he was very concerned about what happened in the United States.


    "Almost." Lu Baihuan, sitting on the sofa with long legs, has amber eyes reflecting the lantern, which is very gorgeous and moving.


    "Mr. Lu, you and young lady, have returned home so soon?" Doctor Chen looked at an Xia''er again. "According to the news, the American government seems to commend the American Chamber of Commerce for helping the police to exterminate the black Solomon. Isn''t Mr. Lu Bai receiving the commendation on behalf of the chamber of Commerce?"


    The commendation of the government is a kind of supreme honor for the company or the chamber of Commerce!


    "I''m not interested." "But their recognition is useful for the chamber of Commerce and its members. There will be people there to meet with the US government," said Lu


    Lu Lu and Lu Chen look at Lu Xi again, and Lu Bai''s eyes are warm. "I''ll stay in the United States to meet those people. I have more important things, such as coming back to spend Christmas with my family."


    Seeing daddy''s gentle expression, Lu Chen and Lu Xi are surprised.


    Didn''t Daddy get angry with them just now?

 C2120

    An Xia''er and Jing Jing Jing are playing with Lu Lu, and they are also smiling at Lu Bai. Yes, their family reunion is the most important part of the festival.


    "I see!" Doctor Chen also laughs, "Mr. Lu is a good husband. Family is the most important thing. But now that the black Solomon is destroyed by the nest and Nangong Yanlie is also dead, there should be no one to disturb Mr. Lu and your little wife in the future. "


    "Yes, it''s worth celebrating!" Lu Bai took up his glass, held it up for a while, and drank the wine happily.


    "Congratulations to Mr. Lu and his wife." When Doctor Chen saw the opportunity, he immediately congratulated him. Seeing the Christmas atmosphere in the hall, he stood up again. "OK, then I won''t disturb Mr. Lu''s family. I''ll go first..."


    "Will Dr. Chen stay with us for Christmas?" "Tonight, all of us in Jiulong villa will have dinner together. Butler Wei and his secretary Qin will also come," anxier asked


    "Thank you for your kindness, but my parents moved to s city this year. I have to hurry home and have dinner with two old people."


    "It turns out that Dr. Chen''s family also came here, so they won''t stay." Anxier smiled.


    When Butler Wei was about to send Doctor Chen out, Lu Bai suddenly asked, "Doctor Chen, if Xia''er is pregnant now, she won''t have any problems."


    As soon as Lu Bai''s words fell, the air was quiet.


    Butler Wei and Jingjing are shocked that Lu Bai will raise this question at this time.


    When Lu Chen and Lu Xi heard this, they were stunned, looking at their parents Pregnancy?


    Anxia''er swallowed her saliva, looked at Lu Bai, and then looked back and smiled awkwardly at the doctor. "We are going to have another one. Lu Bai is worried about my physical condition. He is afraid that I will be as dangerous as they were at that time."


    "So Mr. Lu and Mrs. Shao are going to have a second child? Good news! " Doctor didn''t deliver anxier''s first child. Hearing that they were going to have a second child, the whole person was in a state of mind. "I think you have no problem with your body, young lady. How old are you, young master and miss Lulu? Your body should be completely recovered. But if Mr. Lu is worried, the young lady will come to the hospital to have a physical examination some day. I will check it for you myself! "


    "Well, that''s settled." Lu Bai said, "in a few days summer will be over, and then help her check her body."


    "OK, Mr. Lu, don''t worry." Doctor just turned around and bowed to them, "I wish you all a happy Christmas. I''ll go first."


    "Merry Christmas, Dr. Chen." Anxia''er said with a smile, "steward Wei, take Dr. Chen out."


    "Dr. Chen, please." Butler Wei sent Doctor Chen out.


    After doctor left, anxier looked back at Lu Bai and sighed, "I don''t think we can ask this question at this time?"


    "Why not." Lu Bai said, "before preparing for pregnancy, you also need to have a physical examination, so I can rest assured."


    An Xia''er looked at his three children, and did not know how to answer Lu Bai''s words for a while, but he just stroked his forehead and smiled, "I mean We can talk to Dr. Chen another time. "


    In front of the three children, it''s a bit awkward


    Jingjing and Xiaowen are also ashamed.


    "Mommy, what is a second child?" Lulu did ask about a new ''word'' he had just heard!


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi also stare at two big eyes, looking at an Xia''er and Lu Bai.


    An Xia''er was thinking about how to answer her daughter. Lu Bai said to Lu Lu, "just in time, Lu Lu Lu, daddy asked you, do you think there is only one girl in the family, a little lonely?"


    An Xia Er Khan!


    "Lonely, can''t, have Chen elder brother and Xi elder brother to accompany me to play." Lu Lu said, "and my family is not a girl, Mommy is a girl, and aunt Jingjing and Xiaowen are girls!"


    "Well Daddy means a little sister about your age. " Lu Bai said, "I''m not a boy like my brothers. Do you want a younger sister?"


    Anxier waterfall sweat!


    Lulu is interested and blinks his eyes. "Oh, like Xiaoli, are you a girl who can go to the bathroom with Lulu and sleep together at noon?"


    Think of the little friend before the baby!


    Although Lulu is still young, he knows that boys and girls are different!


    "Yes." Lu Bai nodded, "how about my mommy give you another baby? You''ll have a sister later."


    "Good!" Lu Lu nodded heavily, thinking that there could be more sisters at home, and looked at anxia''er with bright eyes, "Mommy, are you going to have a sister?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anxier was speechless and full of black thread.


    No, not yet.


    Anxier bent her eyes and smiled awkwardly, "well Maybe so. Dad and I are going to have another baby. Are you happy, Lulu? "


    "Happy, so that there will be more people at home to play with me!" Lulu''s arms were outspread and he was very happy, and his face was full of joy.


    "Then What about Xiaochen Xiaoxi? " Anxier asked her two sons, "if daddy and Mommy are going to have another one, will you like your brother or sister in the future?"


    Lu Xi shakes his fist and is about to say something. Lu Chen presses his hand and stops his younger brother from saying something that may be beaten. Lu Chen nods and smiles, "well, if daddy and Mommy are happy, we will be happy!"


    Staring at their Lu Bai''s mouth.


    See two sons also have no objection, an Xiaer relaxed a big breath, "that''s good! Ha ha, I was a little worried before. I''m afraid you won''t accept it. "


    "Where, Mommy, that''s good! It''s too late for Xiaoxi and I to be happy! "


    "Ha, Xiaochen is so cute!" An Xia''er holds his son and rubs his face fiercely. "How can I feel that you are so sensible? Thank you!"


    The Jingjing and Xiaowen also look at each other and smile.


    They thought that the young men would resist. Unexpectedly, the situation was better than they thought!


    Before dinner, Lu Chen and Lu Xi went back to their room.


    Lu Xihuan walked up and down anxiously with his little arm and said angrily, "why did you stop me just now? Didn''t you hear daddy and Mommy were going to have another baby? Now our position at home is in jeopardy. Daddy is controlled by his children. He feels that we are both wild. If mommy has another daughter, does Daddy have no us in his eyes? "


    Lu Chen sits on the desk and chair, what problem is also pondering on small face, eyebrow is slightly locked.


    "Xiaochen, why don''t you talk?" Little Master Lu Xi is in a hurry.


    Lu Chen slowly shook his head. "I think it''s something that daddy and mummy have decided. It''s just brought up in front of us today, and I think Daddy purposely brought it up in front of us. "


    "What? You mean -- "Lu Xi ran over," he knew we would object? "


    "It must be."


    "Ah!" Lu Xi grabs his head and says, "we should have opposed it just now..."


    "Xiaoxi, it''s Christmas today." Lu Chen is worthy of his elder brother, "our family should celebrate the festival happily, not to destroy the atmosphere."


    "But daddy is obviously calculating us. He knows that we will not say anything to make Mommy unhappy in front of her!" Lu Xi also regretted, "no, you shouldn''t have stopped me just now. Even if we were children, we would have to say what we thought!"


    "Then you think that if we object, they will not be born?" Lu Chen asked.


    Lu Xi was stunned It shouldn''t work. ''


    To return in a hurry.


    But he still knows the truth!


    "Since it''s no use opposing it, don''t make daddy unhappy." Lu Chen sighed and thought like a little adult, "besides, Mommy seems to want to have another one. That''s not just what daddy means. Why should we say something that makes daddy and Mommy unhappy?"


    Lu Xi stopped talking and sat next to him. He lost a little bit on his face. "What should we do when Mommy gave birth to her younger sister? Those in the class said that after having two children at home, they would not be born... "


    Lu Chen looked at Lu Xi. "I also thought about this question, but it''s not whether our status will change, but whether daddy and mummy are busy originally. If we have another child, will our parent-child time with daddy and mummy become less? Daddy I dare not say, but Mummy will definitely treat the same person, no matter how many children they have."

 C2121

    Listen to Lu Chen''s words, seven Lu Xi gather small eyebrows.


    His hands were still rubbing his knees.


    Slowly lowered his head, the mouth flat flat flat, "in case, Mommy gave birth to three more..."


    Lu Chen one Leng, "impossible, which person is born triplet even, affirmation whole world also does not have a few."


    "What if Mommy gave birth to another sister and daddy didn''t pay more attention to us?" Lu Xi is always worried about this problem, because he clearly feels the difference between his father and his sister.


    Do not want Lu Chen to smile, "who says to be younger sister certainly, in case be younger brother!"


    Lu Xi raises his head abruptly!


    "Right?" As soon as Lu Chen raised his chin, his belly was black and motionless, "then we have three brothers, and Lu Lu is the only sister all the time!"


    At the thought of this problem, Lu Xi''s face looked up to hope, "I forgot that!"


    "If so, our position will not change!" Lu Chen said, "and even if daddy doesn''t like his son, he will have to face the three of us in the future. I think it will be him who will have a headache then."


    At the thought that daddy just calculated them, and at the thought that Daddy might hope to fail in the future, Lu Xi raised his head and laughed twice, "ha ha ha! Yes, and the result. Please kneel down and ask mommy to give us a brother! "


    Yes, he was in a hurry!


    I didn''t think of this possibility!


    Who says their mommy will have a sister?


    "No!" Lu Chen waved again, holding his chin and said, "it''s only a 50% chance, but we also have to be prepared for the thought that mommy may have a younger sister. For example, after giving birth to a younger sister, daddy may not pay more attention to us. What should we do in advance?"


    "What to do?" Lu Xihuan started, crossed his legs and stood in front of Lu Chen, grinning like a little devil, "as long as I can keep my master''s position, I will do anything!"


    Lu Chen held out two fingers. "Well, I think there are two problems we are facing. First, if mommy has a younger brother, it will be a wish for us; second, if mommy has a younger sister, our family status will have to be backward. Therefore, what we have to do is to prevent mommy from having a younger sister. Now we have to protect as much as possible Living in daddy''s eyes and being at home,


    if he and Mommy have two sons and two daughters then, we should take advantage of our advantages. For example, we are his heirs, men at home like him, with the responsibility to protect mommy and his sister, and don''t we all say that there will be more common topics between father and son? Like a friend, like a friend.


    In a word, I think we need to change the way we used to get dad''s attention. For example, we should take the initiative to stand by Dad''s side and help him talk, so that he can know the benefits of his son! "


    Lu Xi paced two steps left and right, holding his small chin, and with Zhang Chunzhen''s little face, he put on the look of a conspirator, "take the initiative to stand over daddy''s side? You want to talk to him? Know the benefits of a son? "


    The steps stopped.


    He raised his eyes and slowly raised the comer of his pink mouth.


    At night, Christmas in Repulse Bay is very busy. The housekeepers and servants of the anshael family, as well as the close entourage and Secretary beside Lu Bai, all have dinner together in the Jiulong villa.


    Because of the large number of people, the large restaurants that anxier and Lubai usually don''t use very much were opened, and the biggest table was changed. The big and fat Turkey was placed in the center of the table, and the Christmas delicacies were placed on the whole long table. The lantern reflected the gold and silver tableware, and the cup reflected the most brilliant and hot brilliance!


    "Miss Lulu, slow down!" Jingjing wipes Lulu''s mouth with a napkin. Lulu grabs a chicken leg with his hand and eats it with oil all over his face.


    After Lulu''s face is wiped clean, he unscrewed a piece of meat and handed it to anxia''er, "Mommy, you eat it!"


    "OK, thank you luluha!" Anxier took the food from her daughter.


    Lu Lu tore a piece of meat from his chicken leg and gave it to Lu Bai. "Daddy also eats it!"


    Lu Bai, who was drinking with Secretary Qin and talking about the work of Desheng group, also took her daughter''s food and said to Jingjing and Xiaowen, "give her some water."


    But before Jingjing started, Lu Xi took the initiative to send the water cup in front of him to lulu. "Come, Lulu, my brother is ready!"


    "Thank you, brother Xi!" Lulu''s two little meat hands immediately took up the glass cup and poured a large amount of saliva.


    "Mommy, are you tired?" Lu Chen also brought water and sent it to an Xia''er. "You can drink it, too!"


    An Xia''er blinked, "Oh, it''s ok Then I drink it, thank Xiaochen


    Bow down and kiss on Lu Chen''s face!


    At ordinary times, when the host has dinner, Butler Wei and Jingjing are waiting by to see if they want to pour water. At present, when they look at each other, the two young masters have done their work!


    Jingjing and Xiaowen immediately stand up, "little madam, let''s eat later..."


    "No, no, sit down." Anxier immediately called them back to their seats and looked at the others. "I said that everyone had dinner together tonight. Whoever wants to drink water, I''ll pour it. Besides, the kettle is not here."


    Wine, and kettles are on the table. There is a bottle of wine and kettles almost every few places.


    This is what director Lu asked us to prepare. It''s just for the convenience of drinking and drinking water.


    An Xia''er finished, smiled at Lu Chen and Lu Xi again, "that''s Xiao Chen and Xiao Xi are more and more sensible. Of course, Lu and I should accept it!"


    Steward Wei and steward Lu also looked at the two young masters. "Yes, the young master can help the young lady and Lulu pour water, and they grow up again."


    "And very gentlemanly!" Qin Xiujie also boasted, "little young master, you are doing very well. As a boy, you should take care of your mother and sister."


    "Well, we know!" The two young men nodded, "we will take care of mummy and sister more in the future!"


    Worthy of being a twin brother, even what you say is the same!


    Manager Lu quickly said to Lu Bai, "you see, master Chen and master Xi are very sensible!"


    Lu Baiyi looks at Lu Chen and Lu Xi and nods softly, "HMM."


    Anxier was very pleased with her son''s performance. Hearing their words, she hurriedly went behind Lu Chen and Lu Xi, hugged her two sons and kissed them again, "Mommy is so happy!"


    "Mr. Chen and Mr. Xi, if you could take care of the little lady and Miss Lu, Mr. Lu would be very relieved to go out." Qi Lei looked at Lu Bai and said, "don''t look at Mr. Lu and don''t say it. In fact, he is very concerned about your growth."


    The two young masters looked at Lu Bai with a calm surface and a smile on their lips.


    An Xia''er asked, "by the way, Lu Bai, we are back home now. Is it better to go back to Lu''s home? And this Christmas, I''ll call later. "


    "I called Butler Kim." Lu Bai said, "I''ll go back to Lu''s tomorrow. You can rest at home."


    "Ah? Should we go back together? " Anxier asked, "after all, do you want to go to the hospital to see Grandpa?"


    Lu Bai looks at the eyes of Lu Chen and Lu Xi. "Xiaochen Xiaoxi school should not have a holiday tomorrow, right? I''ll go back first, and then you can take the children back to Lu''s home with you at the weekend. "


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi nodded, and never heard that they could go back to Lu''s house to ask for leave. "OK, let''s stay at home with mommy first, and then go to see Grandpa at the weekend."


    Lu Bai nodded and stroked the head of Lu Xi, who was sitting next to him


    Lu Xi''s face was naive with his mouth bent.


    Lu Chen then turned to an Xia''er and said, "Mommy, don''t worry. Let''s go to the capital two days later. We are in primary school now. We should pay more attention to our study. It''s not good to ask for leave often. Mommy, you and Lulu will wait for Xiaoxi and I to have a holiday and then go to see Grandpa together, OK?"


    Anxia''er was shocked to hear that. Her son said that. How could she be a mother? Of course, she only nodded, "Oh, well, then Mommy will wait for you to visit Grandpa with you during the holiday!"


    "Well, you can see grandpa!" Lulu cheers as she eats.


    "Miss Lulu, you can''t talk with something in your mouth!" Xiaowen said quickly.


    Secretary Qin pushed down his glasses and put down the cup he had been drinking with Lu Bai. "Is it my illusion that I haven''t seen you for a while, and the two young masters have grown up a lot?"

 C2122

    "Brother, it''s not an illusion. I also feel that young men have changed a lot now." Qin Xiujie also said that knowing that Qin Secretary refers to Lu Chen and Lu Xi''s attitude changes.


    Because in the past, as long as there is a chance not to go to school, the two young masters will definitely seize it. For them, the primary school curriculum is simply dispensable!


    "Congratulations to President Lu." Secretary Qin immediately congratulated Lu Bai and raised his glass of wine again. "Now that the enemies are gone outside, the young men at home are growing up. Jingjing said that you and your wife are going to have another baby. It''s three joys. I salute you."


    Lu Bai raised the corner of his mouth, looked at an''an''er and said with a smile, "yes, it''s really three joys."


    An Xia''er also smiled and drank some wine. Her face was slightly red, reflecting the lantern. Her face was very beautiful for a while!


    She looked at Jingjing and said, "I''m looking forward to your baby."


    "Cough..." Jingjing immediately waved his hand and turned red. "Little madam, we We''re not ready yet. "


    "Ha ha, Sheng. Secretary Qin and special assistant Qin are twins. Maybe they are hereditary. Jingjing may be able to have twins too!" Xiaowen joked.


    "Little stripes!" Jingjing''s face is redder.


    Lu Bai said to Qin Xiujie, "Xia''er is right. You can consider having a baby. Then we will give you a big gift."


    "Thank you for your kindness." Secretary Qin generously responded to this question and said humbly, "both Jingjing and I take work as our priority. Let''s plan for our children''s affairs slowly."


    Lu Bai didn''t try to persuade him. He only touched the wine glass with Secretary Qin and drank, "this time, Emperor Sheng group has worked hard for you. I can go back to the company after I go back to the capital to deal with Lu''s affairs tomorrow. You have to work hard for another two days."


    "Yes."


    On the other hand, Lu Lu is very fond of the bustle when he sees so many people eating for the first time. He looks at this person and that person and keeps asking questions.


    "Steward Wei, mom and dad said they were going to have a sister for me, isn''t that great?"


    "Yes, Miss lulu." Butler Wei smiled gently.


    "When will Mommy be born?"


    "This I don''t know. " Steward Wei said with shame.


    "You don''t know, housekeeper Wei, neither does mummy." Lu Lu said, and asked Lu Bai, "Daddy, when does Mommy have a sister?"


    An Xia''er''s face is embarrassed and she smiles a little.


    She really doesn''t know when she was born


    Facing his daughter''s naive question, Lu Bai patiently replied, "wait for daddy and mommy to discuss."


    "You''ve agreed to tell me, mom and Dad!" Lulu is looking forward to it now and can''t wait to have another sister.


    An Xia''er looks at Lu Bai and misleads her daughter. She takes a look at the corner of her eyebrow. She thinks it''s necessary to tell Lu Lu Lu a fact first, "that Lulu, in fact, mummy''s baby may not be her younger sister, but also her younger brother. "


    "Brother?" Lu Lu looks up at anxier with a small face. "Just like brothers, are they boys?"


    "Yes." An Xia''er nodded, "whether it''s my sister or my brother, Lulu, you should like it then, OK? You can be a sister then. "


    "Yes, I want to be a sister!" Lulu is happy.


    An Xia''er then said to the two sons, "Xiaochen Xiaoxi, you are the same. Will you like it no matter when Mommy gives birth to her younger brother or sister?"


    "Mommy, don''t worry." Lu Chen and Lu Xiqi nodded.


    Christmas dinner ends in a lively and warm atmosphere.


    After the dinner, Lulu was tired after playing for a while. An Xiaer said to her, "Lulu, let''s go to the bath and get some sleep. Tomorrow, Mommy will take you to school."


    "Good." Lulu banged his head on ansha''er''s shoulder and yawned. He still stuck to Mommy. "But I want to take a bath with mommy."


    "OK, let''s take a bath together. Let''s go!"


    An Xia''er carries her daughter upstairs, and Xiao Wen helps.


    The father and the son are watching behind A little envious, especially Lu Chen and Lu Xi.


    But they will never say it, because they know that the daddy next to them will never allow them to take a bath with Mommy or even kiss their mouth!


    Lu Bai did not know if he guessed some of his son''s ideas. Brown eyes scanned the two sons'' faces from the corner of their eyes and looked up at the small face upstairs? Do you want to follow up and bathe with them? "


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi, a spiritualist, immediately put down the idea. Lu Chen said, "no, we are boys. We can''t bathe with mommy''s sister."


    "Yes, we just envy!" Lu Xi also said.


    The two young masters felt it necessary to show that they would never dare to think like that!


    Lu Bai nodded approvingly, "just understand, even I didn''t want to take Lulu to take a bath. Although she is a daughter, she still has to avoid when she needs to avoid for her healthy growth!"


    Lu Bai''s eyes slanted to their sons. "So do you."


    Lu Chen Lu Xi: "yes, daddy, we know."


    Next to Butler Wei, sweating, "big young master, it''s not so strict. Little young master and miss Lulu are both small. In fact, it''s nothing for the family to take a bath."


    "No way!"


    As soon as Lu Bai''s face is cold, he will never allow his pure hearted daughter to bathe with a man. Neither will he!


    Two stinky boys next to him must not mix in!


    Chamberlain Wei continued to blush and bowed. "Yes, master, I understand. I will pay attention to this in the future." I won''t let two young masters, young ladies and miss Lulu take a bath.


    Lu Xi, with a small face and arms around, said, "well, I don''t want to take a bath with mummy and Lulu. We have the same bath with Daddy!"


    Lu Chen looks at Lu Bai with a pair of eyes of ''Daddy, are you very lonely'', "Daddy Or shall we go to the bath with you? "


    Lu Bai sighed and stroked Chen''s head. "You don''t need to take a bath. You can go with daddy''s heart. Now it seems that the son is still the son''s use."


    When I''m alone, I have my son!


    The two young masters nodded wildly, "mm-hmm!"


    That''s right. Now you understand the benefits of your son? Otherwise, mommy and her sister take a bath. Who will accompany you here?


    Lu Bai looks back at his two sons. "I haven''t asked you. Do you want a younger brother or another younger sister?"


    Here comes the question at last!


    But the two young masters are ready!


    "Want a sister!" Lu Chen and Lu Xi did not hesitate to answer.


    Lu Bai looks at them unexpectedly, and even Butler Wei is a little surprised, "master Chen, master Xi, so you still want your sister?" According to the extent that their eldest young master dotes on Miss Lulu, they all think that they don''t want their younger sister any more.


    "Confirm?" Lu Bai asked them.


    "Sure and sure!" Lu Xi nods heavily.


    "Why?" Lu Bai asked again.


    "Because my sister is cute and cute." Lu Chen bent her lips and said, "mommy has a lovely sister like lulu. We have two lovely sisters in our family. It will be very happy to see beautiful mommy and two lovely sisters every day!"


    "Yes, so it''s better to be a sister!" Lu Xi said again, "so we still hope mummy has another sister!"


    There is no pressure for the two young masters to speak against their wishes!


    Lu Bai sighed again and nodded, "at dinner tonight, they said that you are grown up and sensible. I still don''t believe it. Now it seems that Daddy usually pays too little attention to your growth."


    Yes, right, change your mind to them!


    No son who will accompany you all these!


    The two young masters roared in their hearts.


    "What about you, daddy, do you want a younger sister or a younger brother?" Lu Chen asked again.


    Lu Bai smiled and looked at Lu Chen and Lu Xi, just like you


    Cut, they already know!


    But the two young masters were surprised, "Yeah, that''s great! Daddy, let''s look forward to Mommy having a sister! "


    "Well." Lu Bai nodded, "your mommy and I are trying to have a younger sister and you two. Did you say last time that we wanted to move the DS game cabin back?"


    Chamberlain Wei was surprised. "Master, don''t you..."


    "Yes! Yes! " Lu Chen and Lu Xi nodded wildly.


    "Good." Lu Bai stood up and patted them on the shoulder. "Wait, Santa will fulfill your wishes."

 C2123

    Looking at the seven figures of Lu Bai going upstairs, Butler Wei Zhang opens his mouth, unable to speak for a long time.


    Big young master, the last time I said that you were the one who wanted to move the little boy''s DS game cabin. I said that in order not to affect their study!


    Lu Chen looked at Lu Xi and smiled slowly: see, do it according to daddy''s idea, is this not good?


    Lu Xi also raises eyebrows and makes a eye contact with Lu Chen: ha ha!


    Butler Wei turned around and looked at them with perspiration. "Young master, you..."


    Lu Xi stood up, "don''t worry, playing games can''t affect our study!"


    The two young masters immediately went back to the room to celebrate this victory!


    That night, after anxier sent Lulu to the children''s room, Lu Bai hugged her as soon as she returned to the room.


    Feeling his breath around his neck, anxier looked back with a smile. "Today''s Christmas, I see the children are very happy. I really want to thank you for coming back with me."


    "Thank you. They are my children, too." Lu Bai kissed her on the neck and said, "since I have promised my child, I will do it. It''s the responsibility of being a parent."


    An Xia''er has just taken a bath. She can smell the sweet fragrance of her skin through the faint smell of bath shampoo, which makes men''s hormones soar.


    "Well, that''s it." Listen to Lu Bai''s words, an Xia''er nodded, "besides, maybe it''s because we came back to spend Christmas with the children. You see how sensible and obedient Xiao Chen and Xiao Xi are tonight. As expected, if they want to educate their children well, the parents should be responsible for themselves!"


    Lu Bai did not know if he could see the thoughts of the two sons. His high nose swept her cheek, kissed her ear, and said, "they are sons who understand their father, and I will give them what they want."


    "Ah? What do they want? "


    "Gift, or love."


    "Tomorrow''s Christmas present? Surely I will give Xiao Chen Xiao Xi. " An Xia''er blinked, "love? We love them so much, Xiaochen and Xiaoxi... "


    "They just like to think." Thinking of Lu Chen and Lu Xi tonight, Lu Bai''s lip angle stops his intimate action, and the lip angle is slightly suffused, "maybe they think that if we have another child, we will ignore them."


    An Xia''er sighed, "well, how can they? They and Lulu are the children I gave birth to after my life. I can''t love them yet."


    "Don''t worry about them. In short, they are obedient and don''t make trouble. I won''t expose them." Thinking of the two sons, Lu Bai''s eyes are not the same as his daughter''s deep father''s love, "I will give them a point."


    But let two sons have some sense of crisis, but Lu Bai thinks it is also good.


    In case that the two boys are the little master of the Lu family and the successor of his hundreds of millions of business kingdom in the future, they will be unbridled!


    An Xia''er nodded, "well, when you said we need more husband and wife time in America, I don''t object, but children also need parent-child time, so we should take care of the children as much as possible in the future, and accompany them as much as possible. Their growth can''t be short of the warmth and care of the family."


    An Xia''er is talking. Lu Bai kisses her neck and sucks on her neck for a while. Only when a bright red strawberry appears on her snow-white neck, can she release her lips satisfactorily.


    After he pressed her ear, he said, "well, do you want to give me more warmth and love?"


    An Xia''er looks back at him and smiles, "how can I give you warmth and love? Big President? "


    "For example, if you bathe with your daughter, should you wash with me?" Lu Bai''s fingers slowly untie the waist of her bathrobe.


    "Tomorrow, I just washed with Lulu..." said anxier, a little shy


    "No, I''m going back to Lu''s tomorrow, not necessarily in the evening." A princess of Lu Bai hugged her to the bathroom.


    Maybe it''s for the second child, maybe it''s because an Xia''er was taken away by Nangong Yanlie for a while, letting Lu Bai worry about his wife''s gain and loss.


    When he turned her over, anxier couldn''t help but remind him, " Wait a minute, don''t you have to go back to Lu''s tomorrow, let alone today. "


    "Worried about me?" After that, Lu Bai smiled. His face was as beautiful as a knife. It dripped on her beautiful back. He bent down and kissed the butterfly birthmark behind her shoulder. "Don''t worry, I''m not sleeping tonight. I can catch a plane tomorrow. It''s you who can''t get up."


    "It''s me..." Anxier had to beg for mercy. Her arms were so tired that they trembled. "I said I would personally send Lulu to school tomorrow. Let me go."


    The next day, Lu Bai was ready to go back to Lu''s home. When he went to the airport, he took Lu Chen and Lu Xi with him and sent their two sons to school.


    When the kindergarten was late for school, Lulu ran in, stood on the bed and carried her. "Mommy, Mommy, didn''t you say you wanted to send me to school? Get up!"


    Anxia''er blinks her eyes slowly, looking at her energetic daughter.


    She whispered, " OK. "


    Just as she was propped up, she took a breath of air-conditioning and collapsed again.


    "Mommy, what''s the matter with you?" Lulu''s eyes widened. "The teacher said it''s impossible to sleep late. It''s going to be lazy!"


    "No I''m tired. "


    "Tired? Did Mommy cry last night? " Lulu looked at anxier with big innocent eyes, and said, "usually when Lulu cries, he will be very tired."


    Crying?


    An Xia''er really wants to cry now


    Adults'' world is not so simple as crying. Adults have to do a lot of tired things, such as work.


    Anxia''er couldn''t help but stomach Fei. She closed her eyes and tears flowed into her heart. She thought, if she hasn''t been pregnant, would she have to bear Lu Bai''s tossing all the time?


    In this way, an Xia''er regretted seriously discussing with Lu Bai about having a second child. Maybe she could have a second child unconsciously!


    "Mommy?" Lulu climbed into the bed and reached anxier''s face. "Are you crying?"


    An Xia''er quickly put up his body, "No No, I didn''t. I talked to daddy last night and slept late. "


    "Oh! Is it about having a sister? "


    In the face of her daughter''s pure smile, anxier nodded with shame Uh huh!


    "Miss Lulu?" The voice of Jingjing comes from outside.


    "Where am I!" Lulu called out to the outside.


    Jingjing runs in and takes a look at lulu. She says to anxia''er, "young lady, I''m so sorry. I don''t know Miss Lulu has come up. If you''re tired, please take a rest. Let Qilu go to school."


    An Xia''er, with a sore body, slowly moved out of bed. "No, since I promised Lulu, I had to send her, didn''t I? MMT! "


    Holding her daughter''s face, I kissed her affectionately!


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Lulu has a child''s blush on his cheek, like two pink clouds. It''s so lovely!


    "OK, let''s go down to have breakfast with aunt Jingjing first. Mommy will go down after changing clothes!" Said an Xia''er.


    "Good!"


    Lulu finally follows Jingjing.

 C2124

    After anxier washed and rinsed, she changed into a commuting style suit. Considering her discomfort, she directly matched a pair of flat shoes to lighten the burden on her body.


    After sending Lulu to the kindergarten in the morning, anxier asked the kindergarten teacher about Lulu''s performance and situation in the school in recent period. Fortunately, after Lu Chen transferred to the primary school, Lulu was not depressed because his brothers left. Instead, he played with the children around him!


    If you have a good time with your friends, you will have a good time in school, which makes an Xia''er very happy!


    On the car back, anxia''er talks with Qi Lei about this problem, and Qi Lei nods when he hears it. "It seems that Lulu has a strong adaptability to the environment. It used to be because Lu Chen and Lu Xi were here, so Lulu only played with her two brothers. In a certain way, it depends."


    An Xia''er nodded, "yes, from this point of view, Lu Bai transferred Lu Chen and Lu Xi to primary school, which is also right. Lu Lu must learn to get along with other children."


    "Sure enough, many of Lu Bai''s decisions were made through deliberation." "He sometimes looks at bullying, but not for no reason," he said


    An Xia Er smiles, "are you talking about your boss''s bullying?"


    An Xia''er was very surprised. He never dared to say how Lu Bai was before praying for thunder.


    Pray for thunder to look a shock, immediately way, "if you tell him, I will die!"! I guess I have to go back to school... "


    "Back to school?" An Xia''er frowned. "Why, do you want to go back to study? You didn''t come back with me to take the m-test last time. You have graduated. Do you want to study again? "


    "No." Qi Lei said about his conversation with Qin Xiujie last night, "it was Qin te who helped me last night to ask if he wanted to be a bodyguard around Lu Bai all the time and if I had any other plans."


    Said, sighed again, "also said, if I still want to go back to study, say with you, you will certainly support."


    "It was Qin te who helped." An Xia''er thought for a while and nodded, "yes, if you want to go to further study, Lu Bai and I will agree and help."


    Praying for thunder is just a smile.


    "You can really think about it." Anxier said, "now that your grandmother has passed away, you can just mention where you want to go or what you want to do."


    Before that, I also considered that Qi Lei was her classmate, and because of his grandmother''s reason, he needed money, so Lu Bai would give him a bodyguard job!


    And Qin Xiujie saw that he was loyal, good character, and plastic, so he introduced him to foreign security training center after professional training.


    "No, I have no other plans now." I''m quite satisfied with the current situation. I don''t think it''s easy to be a bodyguard. It''s more difficult to do well. The last time I went to peiona GT security company, I went there specially. In fact, now the security industry, from training to becoming a qualified bodyguard to employment, is formal and systematic! "


    "Oh, you went to the security company in PEO?" An Xiaer is surprised.


    "Lu Bai asked me to go. It''s estimated that Pei Ou borrowed a bodyguard from him to practice with him."


    "Lu Bai will let you go, explain..." An Xia''er looks at Qi Lei admiringly. "He quite agrees with you. After all, if he wants to send a representative bodyguard here, he will take his face into consideration."


    "Oh, really?" Prays for thunder a face to be excited.


    "It must be!" Anxier picked up her eyebrows.


    Qi Lei immediately put his hands on his chest, his head against his seat, and his face was excited. "What can I do? I feel very excited. It''s not easy to get Lu Bai to recognize cocoa! Do I really have the potential to be an excellent bodyguard? "


    "Hahaha, in this way, you are also a celebrity!" Anxier nodded repeatedly, "I heard that you have learned some explosive skills now?"


    "Yes, work needs it!"


    "I feel that even if you don''t develop anything else in the future, with your current skills, you can stand on your own side." At least, if you leave here with Lu Bai, you''ll find a job as a bodyguard in another place. It''s also very popular


    Qi Lei looks back at an Xia''er. "Do you still need to say that the bodyguard who goes out from Lu Bai is afraid that he can''t find a job?"


    "No, I mean with your own skill..."


    "When it comes to high pay." Pray for thunder to hum two times, put a finger to an Xia''er and say, "except for the president, where can the bodyguards get high salaries like you and the bodyguards here in Lubai?"


    An Xia erhan, another one who lost money


    "So, I''m very satisfied with my work now, and I have prestige and money to earn. I really have no other plans for the moment!"


    In addition, in the eyes of Qi Lei, Qin Xiujie and his friends are really good. He also wants to learn more from Qin Xiujie!


    An Xia''er sighed, "it''s up to you. Anyway, I''m very happy that you stay here. After all, there can be another person who absolutely trusts you."


    He added, "but I have to study."


    "What?" Qi Lei turned to an Xia''er and doubted that he had heard it wrong? Are you planning to have a second child with Lu Bai? "


    "After giving birth to a second child." An Xiaer said, "I want to go to graduate school again."


    "Ah, Xia''er, you are too hard!" Pray for thunder.


    Anxier looked out of the window and thought of Rodin. "I just have something else to do."


    "Does Lu Bai know? He''s behind you, too? "


    "I haven''t told him about it." Anxier paused again. "Anyway, I''m not going right away. Let''s wait for the second child. As for now..."


    Thinking of their "fight" almost all night last night, an Xia''er stroked his forehead. "First of all, let''s get pregnant!"


    When she was 19, she was scared to death for fear of having children.


    Now, if we don''t have any more children, we will be thirty in a few years.


    It''s a very old woman. It''s a little dangerous to regenerate!


    Looking at this dutiful young lady who is thinking of opening branches and leaves for Lu family, I pray that Lei will give an Xia''er a thumbs up, "come on! And I bet your second child must be a daughter! "


    "Why?" Asked anxier at once.


    "Generally, if the father wants to have a son or daughter strongly, he can do so if he excludes genetic factors."


    "What about me!" An Xia''er''s eyes are wide. "Then if I want to..."


    "It depends on who you think more strongly!"


    An Xia''er doesn''t know where Qi Lei heard these inexplicable things. On the way back, she was discussing with Qi Lei whether he and Lu Bai had a son or a daughter!


    When she returned to Repulse Bay, anxier was learning to bake cookies. She was wondering whether she should analyze with Lu Bai that their second child was better to have a son? For Lu Jia?


    The mobile phone on my body rang. An Xia''er took out her mobile phone from her apron and looked at it. Zhan Qian called.


    "Hello, Zhan Qian? How is it? " An Xia''er put the last plate of cookies into the oven, and when the chef and Jing Jing were watching carefully, she went to one side and asked Zhan Qian, "your wedding date has been decided?"


    "One hundred Pei family would like to, and heard that Pei ou and I are going to get married. Pei Ou''s father came back from the military area without saying anything." Zhan Qian said on the phone, "it''s my stepfather over there Ah, he''s not happy to call his stepfather. It''s my father. He has some opinions. "


    Hearing Zhan Qian''s complaint, an Xia''er couldn''t help laughing, "Oh, what''s the opinion of Zhan commander?"


    "Pei''ou is retired!" Zhan Qian said, "since then, he has always wanted to oppose my marriage with pei''ou, because my mother saw that I like pei''ou and did a lot of ideological work beside him, so she didn''t back from Pei''s family."


    "Now, I hear that you want to marry pei''o. Does the exhibitor agree?"


    "My mother agrees. She understands me now and wants me to marry someone she loves." Zhan Qian said, "but my father agreed to get married only after he proposed to retire from HN and recall pei''o to return to the army."


    An Xia''er''s face is ashamed What does PEO say? "


    "He agreed."


    "Ah?" An Xia''er''s eyes are wide, "pei''ou he Agree to go back? Isn''t he retired? And invested in that security company? "

 C2125

    "Well, I thought he was going to retire." Zhan Qian said, "when he came back yesterday, Pei Ou said that he retired because of the need of tasks. Because of some tasks, the identity of soldiers is inconvenient, that is to clean up the black Solomon."


    Anxier is shocked


    Unexpectedly, in order to wipe out that terrorist organization, even the military of some countries sent out?


    Thinking that he was once captured by Nangong Yanlie and spent a few days in black Solomon, he came back safely. An Xia''er is really a cold sweat after the event!


    "Then it''s settled." "Zhan Qian said," my father said that when Pei Ou returns to HN jurisdiction, he will agree to our marriage license. "


    An Xia''er said with a sigh of relief, "just agree with your family. Now if pei''o agrees with you, everything will be OK!"


    "Yes, I spent Christmas at Pei''s last night. Today, my mother called to let me go back to the exhibition as soon as possible." Zhan Qian asked, "so, Xiao Xia, when are you going back to Lu''s home? Let''s go to the imperial capital together, just take advantage of Peio to go through the recall formalities, you accompany me to see the wedding dress, ha ha! "


    "Me, in two days?" Anxia''er said, "I''ll wait for Xiaochen to have a holiday and take them back together, but today Lu Bai has already returned to Lu''s home."


    "Ha, did Lu Bai go back first?"


    "Yes, Grandpa Lu is still in the hospital. Since we have returned home, he must go back to the hospital as soon as possible to visit his old man." Thinking that they had a hot Christmas in Repulse Bay last night, while Lu Lao was lying in the hospital, anxier felt sorry.


    His family is so good, it should be a time to enjoy peace and happiness, not because he was affected by family fighting and lying in the hospital.


    "What a pity! You didn''t go back with Lu Bai! " Zhan Qian is excited.


    "What a pity? What''s the matter? "


    "I won''t tell you on the phone, but I''ll know when you get back to the capital!" Zhan Qian sold a pass.


    An Xia''er frowned. "What, God is mysterious."


    "Then forget that. What are you doing now? Are you busy? Do you want to come out for an afternoon tea?" Zhan Qian asked.


    Jingjing and Xiaowen look at anxier with eager eyes. They can''t wait for anxier to agree. It''s better to go out and have tea with Zhanqian than bake biscuits here!


    The cooking skills of their young wives are obvious to all!


    Who knows if they can call the cookies after they are handed by their young lady, and they say they should bake them for Miss Lulu and young master


    An Xia''er looked at the oven. "Oh, I''m baking cookies. You either..."


    "Oh, it''s amazing to bake cookies, but I don''t need them. The cookies baked by Mrs. Lu Shao must only be eaten by your family. I won''t eat them. Then bake biscuits. Don''t worry. Whatever you do is a gift for your family. I won''t disturb your time to prepare gifts for your family. I''ll see you then! "


    For fear of eating anxier''s dark biscuits, Zhan Qian simply didn''t ask for tea, and hung up the phone in a hurry.


    An Xia''er looks at the cell phone that rings blind tone, blinked, "don''t say about afternoon tea?"


    Next to Xiaowen thought: little madam, Miss Zhan is afraid that you will bring cookies to her. It''s not good not to eat as a friend!


    Anxier put her cell phone back in her apron and said to herself, "forget it, I won''t go if I don''t go. My waist is very sore." She doesn''t have to be tired without going out.


    "Little lady, what do you say?" Xiaowen doesn''t hear her low voice.


    "Oh, nothing." Anxier went to the oven and looked inside. "I''m looking forward to it. I don''t know how about my biscuits!"


    Jingjing and the chef all stood aside.


    Jingjing smiled and said gently, "that, young lady, first of all, don''t hold too much hope I mean, because this is your first time. "


    "That''s right." An Xia''er blinked his big apricot eyes and looked at the biscuits still in the oven. "It should be done several times, but it seems that it''s OK. There are some beautiful shapes!"


    Shape but with, little madam, important still must be able to eat!


    Three people thought.


    "Well, if it''s delicious, pick out those in good shape and wait for the children to come out to eat." This is what anxier intended to say.


    The oven finally made a sound. The cook was afraid that their little lady would burn her hands. He hurried up. "Little lady, I''ll come!"


    As soon as the oven door opened, an attractive smell came out.


    "Wow, it smells good!" An Xia''er''s nose moved. "It must be delicious!"


    Jingjing and Xiaowen also inhaled.


    "It''s really fragrant, but I don''t know how it tastes?" Small grain road.


    After the chef brought out the dishes one by one, an Xia''er and Jing Jing Xiaowen went up at once, looking at the burnt yellow cookies with fragrant fragrance, an Xia''er blinked, "hope I hope it''s delicious! "


    Jingjing and Xiaowen swallowed a mouthful of saliva and nodded, "MMM!"


    After a while, when the temperature dropped a little, the chef handed over a few pairs of gloves. As soon as an Xia''er took them, Xiao Wen said, "little madam, I''ll try it, in case..."


    They don''t have to suffer from this crime.


    Although they did it by themselves.


    But as servants, they can''t watch the little lady try to eat something with unknown taste!


    I don''t want anxia''er to wave his hand and stand in front of several plates of biscuits with a positive face, just like facing a major difficulty. "No, I''m still here. I didn''t cook very good food before, but it''s different. It''s biscuit! Don''t they all say that when God closes your door, he will open a window for you. Maybe the biscuit I made is very good? "


    Jing Jing looks at an Xia''er, "little madam, do you really want to try it yourself?"


    "Well!" An Xia''er nodded, put on his gloves, picked up a biscuit with irregular shape and sent it to his lips. He took a small bite, and it was crunchy. The smell of cream and Matcha was even more fragrant.


    An Xia''er chewed and chewed. Well, it''s sweet and fragrant, but it''s not very rough either. After a few bites, his saliva immediately melted.


    To make sure everything else is the same.


    An Xia''er finished eating this one, picked up another one and took a few bites, tasting it carefully.


    Jingjing and Xiaowen, together with the three chefs, stare at anxier.


    Jingjing asked carefully, "little madam, how does it taste?"


    An Xia''er said while eating, "well I think it''s OK. I can eat it. Or you can eat it to see if it''s my illusion. I think it''s very good. "


    Good? Can you eat?


    Jingjing and Xiaowen look at each other, put on their gloves and pick up the biscuits. Their young lady eats high-grade food every day. There is absolutely no problem with their taste and appetite. She says it''s good, isn''t it


    Do not want to Jingjing and Xiaowen to eat two, but also doubt if it is an illusion, and quickly finish this biscuit in your hand.


    An Xia''er asked them, "isn''t it? It seems to be OK! "


    As Xiaowen chewed and frowned, he couldn''t think of explaining, "it seems that it''s OK. Although no cook can do it well and no Jingjing can bake it well, but It seems that it''s not bad. It''s really edible. Jingjing, what do you think? "


    Jingjing also nodded, "it''s not an illusion, it''s OK indeed, young lady. Congratulations, I think the biscuit you made this time can be served to young master and miss Lulu!"


    "Ha!" Seeing the approval of Jingjing and Xiaowen, anxia''er laughed, "I''ll tell you, I can''t do everything like that! Come on, chef Liu. You can eat as well as you can. Let''s evaluate it! "


    An Xia''er excitedly handed a biscuit to the chef, who also took a few bites, sometimes frowning, sometimes nodding, "little lady, it''s OK!"


    Anxier happily picked up her mobile phone and sent wechat to Lu Bai, "Lu Bai, I''ll tell you a good news. I made biscuits at home. They all said it was good, and the chef could go!"


    Lu Bai returns with a string of ellipsis:


    An Xia''er felt as if he had won a battle, and laughed wildly with his arms crossed. "Ha ha ha, I told you to look down on me. Look, I also made decent food! It''s a cookie! From now on, I am an Xia''er away from the title of cooking black hole ha ha


    Jingjing and Xiaowen clapped and almost burst into tears! Congratulations, little madam! "

 C2126

    "Jingjing, Xiaowen, come here with the dessert plate, put all the beautiful shapes on it, and wait for Xiaochen Xiaoxi and Lulu to come back from school!"


    "Yes, little lady!"


    In order to match the cookies, Jingjing and Xiaowen took two plates made of bamboo. They also spread a piece of hollowed out paper which was cut into a flower shape. Anxier picked some beautiful cookies from the baking tray by herself, and put them on the tea table in the hall.


    Finally, she stood in the hall and looked at her masterpiece. An Xia''er, with his apron on his arm, couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. "That''s great. I''m a qualified mother indeed. I can also make delicious food and wait for the children to come back from school. I don''t need to see those mothers show off in Lulu''s parents'' group!"


    "Young lady, that''s right! Now you can raise your eyebrows! " Xiaowen said excitedly.


    "Yes, I want to show off!" An Xia''er quickly took some pictures of her own baked cookies with her mobile phone and sent them to the wechat group of Lulu''s parents in her class who had never spoken before.


    And with a sentence: cookies baked, waiting for the children after school!


    These two words match with the above picture. An Xia''er feels happy in body and mind. She is ashamed before the snow and puffs up her eyebrows!


    She didn''t show off Lu Bai''s husband outside like this, but this time, the cookies let anxier find all the confidence!


    It''s not enough to send it to the wechat group of parents. An Xia''er also sends it to the circle of friends. In a word, she hates to tell the world that she, an Xia''er, is also a person who can make food!


    Xiaowen asked again, "little madam, there are still some left. Do you want to pretend to take them to the emperor''s capital to have a taste of them? You must be surprised! "


    Anxia''er hums and laughs twice, "no, I''ll make another one tomorrow. Then I''ll take it to Lu''s house and let everyone eat. Oh, yes, I''ll take another one to visit Grandpa in the hospital!"


    "Young lady, you support you!" Jingjing said with a smile, "it''s hard for you to make a good thing. It''s time for everyone else to see it. I''ll let the chef prepare the materials and do it tomorrow."


    "Go!"


    When Jing Jing went to inform the chef to prepare tomorrow''s cookies, an Xia''er and Xiao Wen sat in the hall and ate, and even called in Qi Lei to eat.


    A few people eat Qiqu cake and drink tea while anxier turns on the intelligent holographic TV.


    See the news that black Solomon is being killed in the United States. It is also mentioned that Interpol, together with the assistance of the American Chamber of Commerce, took over the terrorist organization. The United States government has awarded the American Chamber of Commerce


    "I dare say that if he did not lead the American Chamber of Commerce, other people would not dare to fight against the black Solomon." Xiaowen said, eating the biscuit.


    "It''s not just the American Chamber of Commerce, but also the GT security company led by pei''ou. Black Solomon has a huge organization and powerful weapons. If it''s not a multi-party cooperation, it''s hard to estimate the organization of nesting out..." Pray for thunder analysis way.


    An Xia''er didn''t speak. Seeing the news, she thought about an Su and an Jinchen.


    An Jinchen is also hurt


    At this time, they should have arrived in Australia. They don''t know how Jinchen''s injury is. Anxier is a little worried.


    She tried to make an all night call to ask about an Jinchen, but the call came back, "I''m sorry, the phone you dialed is off..."


    I can''t get through again!


    "Little madam, is that Nangong Yanlie really dead?" Asked Xiaowen.


    "Ah?" An Xia''er returns to the spirit, "Nangong Yan is strong?"


    "Yes."


    "He..." An Xia''er thought about it, and finally lowered his eyebrows and ate biscuits. "He didn''t die in front of me. Lu Bai said he died."


    Small grain Leng Leng Leng, "ah, little madam you didn''t see."


    For them, Nangong Yanlie''s man is extremely dangerous, especially when an Xia''er fell into the river to take an Xia''er away due to a car accident, which made Xiao Wen and Jing Jing blame themselves. They blame an Xia''er for being taken away in front of them!


    Qi Lei may see that an Xia''er mentions Nangong Yanlie''s mood has changed. He wanted to ask about what happened in the United States. This meeting also intends to put it behind him. "Well, don''t mention that man. Since Mr. Lu said he died, that''s dead. It''s meaningless to discuss a dead man again."


    Xiaowen also realized that it''s the first time their young lady has made something to eat. When she''s happy, she shouldn''t mention the man. "Right, right, young lady, let''s eat all the leftover biscuits with bad shape!"


    "Well, bring them all!" Anxier changed the TV channel.


    When Butler Wei asked two bodyguards to come in to move things, anxia''er called him again. "Butler Wei, come here and taste my cookies. This time it''s really edible!"


    "Little lady, did you make cookies?" Steward Wei asked, this morning when anxier came back, he was saying that he would make cookies. Steward Wei didn''t stop him, just because they were looking for something to do.


    At this time, seeing anxier and them eating there, Butler Wei was a little surprised.


    In the past, no one dared to eat when their young lady made things!


    "It''s true!" Xiaowen said, "this time, the biscuits made by the young lady are really edible, and they are very good, very unexpected. The young lady plans to make some more tomorrow, and is going to take them to Lu''s house."


    When Butler Wei was surprised, he also congratulated, "Congratulations, young lady. You have finally made a good food. It''s very gratifying. They will be happy, too, young master and Miss Lu!"


    "I''ve got one for the children!" Anxier said, "come to eat, Butler Wei!"


    "It''s my pleasure to taste the biscuits made by the little lady, but I''ll wait a moment." Butler Wei took a look at the side of the Christmas tree. "I asked people to move their game cabin up."


    "Game deck?" Anxier stood up.


    The living room is large, divided into the front hall and the middle hall.


    After anxier sent Lulu back to school, she had been making biscuits and had never seen them at the Christmas tree.


    She went to the front hall and looked at the Christmas tree. When she saw that there were two ds game cabins, she was a little surprised. "It''s not mine!"


    She had been fascinated by this real-life virtual game for a while in Xilai, and when she came back from Xilai, she also brought her game cabin back and kept it in her studio for a long time.


    "Young lady, it''s not yours. It''s theirs." Butler Wei said, "I''m afraid they are addicted to games and delay their study, so I''ve sent these two game cabins to the castle of Disheng. Last night, I moved them back all night to surprise them. It''s a Christmas gift!"


    "Christmas present?" An Xia''er thought for a moment, Huan started, nodded, "no wonder, when I prepared the Christmas gift for Xiao Chen and Xiao Xi yesterday, he said he didn''t need to prepare Xiao Chen and Xiao Xi. He had already prepared it."


    Although Lu Bai said that, anxier also prepared for all three children, because when she came back from the United States, anxier was in a hurry to buy in the United States.


    "Then move it up!" Said anxier.


    "Yes."


    Chamberlain Wei turned and directed two bodyguards to move the game cabin of Lu Chen and Lu Xi to their own room.


    An Xia''er turns around and asks Xiao Wen, "by the way, how are the children happy when they receive Christmas presents in the morning?"


    One night with Lu Baiyun, she got up too late in the morning.


    "Happy!" Xiaowen said, "little young master, they also said that they would like to thank you personally for coming back from school. Miss Lu is also happy. They also said that they would go up to tell you to get up! Thank you, little lady! "


    An Xiaer thought about it, eh?


    Lulu didn''t mention receiving the gift this morning.


    Don''t you Is to see her "Lai" bed, busy to call her, forget to say that received the gift?


    At the thought of this, an Xia''er stroked her forehead and blamed her No, it''s Lu Bai!


    "What''s the matter, young lady?" Xiao Wen asked.


    "No, nothing." An Xia''er sat down, not mentioning their day gentleman and night sick young master, and said to Qi Lei, "Qi Lei, don''t you eat?"


    "No, I''m working out. I need to eat the right amount of this high calorie food." Qi Lei stands up and looks at the next time to get ready to go out.

 C2127

    Xiao Wen said unexpectedly, seven "can''t see, I pray you have kung fu fitness?"


    "Try to make time, after all, I''m still single." "I still want to keep attractive to beautiful women," he said


    Xiaowen nodded as he ate. "Well, it''s true that men are better to be strong."


    Before he left, he praised some biscuits made by an Xia''er. "Little madam, the biscuits are very good. It must be a very good gift for you to take them to Lu''s home to eat or visit Lu Lao!"


    "Mm-hmm! Of course, ha ha ha! " Anxier laughed.


    After Qi Lei went out to take charge of the patrol supervision of the Ninth District, an Xia''er thought about the "gift" mentioned by Qi Lei, and then he thought, "Hmm The present, as if, this Christmas I and Lu Bai have not given each other a gift


    "Young lady, you are too busy." Xiaowen said, "I came back from the United States to prepare gifts for them."


    An Xia''er nodded, which was true.


    Maybe it''s because they are all parents. Many times, they think more about their children.


    An Xia''er suddenly felt a little bit general, and began to understand why Lu Bai said they need more husband and wife time


    Jingjing asked the kitchen to prepare the materials for an Xia''er to make cookies tomorrow. When he came back, Butler Wei asked his bodyguard to move Lu Chen''s game cabin up, and was tasting an Xia''er''s cookies.


    As expected, Butler Wei''s evaluation of the biscuits made by an Xia''er is also good. Everyone agrees that although they are not as professional as the chef, they can be regarded as successful biscuits!


    Hearing the comments of Butler Wei, Jingjing came back and said with a smile, "right, did Butler Wei think so too? It''s really a surprise that the little lady made cookies this time!"


    "Yes, you can take it to Lu''s to let the eldest young master have a taste." "Butler Wei said," if Lu laoru wakes up, please taste it. "


    "At that time, Lu Lao will have a better impression on you, young lady!" Xiao Wen said.


    "Yeah, ha ha ha!" An Xia''er was holding her face and blushed with laughter. "I''m really sorry about that!"


    Jingjing and Xiaowen look at the lovely appearance of an Xia''er occasionally. They both feel that they are really like Lulu!


    "Since the young lady is interested, she can try to make another one these two days." Butler Wei asked Jingjing, "Jingjing, let the kitchen prepare more flour and other materials for cookies."


    "I have already told you, young lady."


    "That''s good."


    What did anxier think of? Suddenly she turned around and asked them, "by the way, I asked you, how was Lu Bai''s birthday before? How come I never saw his birthday before I married him? "


    Hearing Anxia''s mention, Butler Wei and Jingjing were stunned. Butler Wei asked, "why did the young lady suddenly ask about the big young master''s birthday?"


    "I think I didn''t prepare presents for him yesterday Christmas, as if I seldom buy them for him." Anshael said this and smiled, "now that Christmas is over, I will prepare a gift for him next time when he has his birthday. Just in time, it seems that he has not had a birthday in our family."


    Lulu has been in Xilai all the time, and the birthday of Lu Chen and Lu Xi is also wantonly organized every year. The amusement park that Lu Lao sent them is still enjoyed by people till now!


    Chamberlain Wei and Jingjing look at each other. Chamberlain Wei frowns, and Jingjing and Xiaowen don''t laugh.


    They have been with Lubai for a long time. They know what happened around Lubai.


    "What''s the matter?" An Xia''er saw that their looks were different. "Lu Bai''s birthday, isn''t it?"


    "Young lady, big young master really doesn''t love birthday." Butler Wei finally talked about it, "because the birthday of the eldest young master is the death of his mother."


    Anxier was stunned.


    "He never had a birthday after his 15th birthday." Housekeeper Wei sighed, "every day of his birthday, the eldest young master will go to visit his mother''s grave."


    "Ah?" Anxier was shocked because she and Lu Bai didn''t know about it for so many years Why didn''t I hear him mention it? "


    "In the past, it may be that you have something to do with the young master and the young lady. He would go back to the Lu family to sweep his mother''s grave and come back. He would not specifically mention this." "The eldest young master only said to go back to Lu''s house and not specifically to visit his mother''s grave," said Butler Wei. "But at that time, we all understood, so we would not ask."


    An Xia''er thought about it. In the first two years of her marriage, Lu Bai occasionally went on business or to the capital.


    She thought it might be because of work, or going back home.


    I didn''t think of anything else.


    "As for later, when you went to Xilai, young lady, you didn''t come across the time when the eldest young master was sweeping his mother''s grave." Butler Wei recalled again.


    Jingjing and Xiaowen nodded, "it seems so."


    "But why didn''t he tell me?" An Xia''er doesn''t understand.


    Housekeeper Wei sighed, "little lady, it''s not a celebration or something to celebrate. How could the eldest young master mention it specially? After all, the death of the eldest young master''s mother has always been a heavy topic."


    Xiaowen bowed his head and said, "isn''t it? The birthday of the eldest young master is not only the death day of his mother, but also the death day of the second young master of Lu family."


    "Ah." Jingjing sighed and said to anxia''er, "little madam, it''s strange that we haven''t mentioned it to you. It''s really not easy for us to talk about the birthday of the eldest young master."


    "I see." Anshael got up. "Let''s forget about it before, but let''s all celebrate his birthday later."


    "Ah? Young lady, here... "


    As soon as anxier turned around and looked at the three people, "it''s been many years, and I think he should have let go of his mother''s affairs. When his father came back last time, their father-child relationship should have eased a lot. He also promised me that he would never be sad about his mother again. "


    At last, an Xia''er nodded heavily, "well, it''s time for him to have a happy birthday!"


    Jingjing asked, "young lady, are you sure that the eldest young master is relieved?"


    "It should be." "At least he didn''t take the initiative to talk about it before, but when I talk about his mother with him, he''s quite calm," anxier said


    Jingjing and Butler Wei have a look at each other.


    "If so, young lady, I support your decision." "This year," said Butler Wei, "I''ll give you a good birthday."


    "But Young lady, you have to promise that the young master will not be angry. " Xiaowen is still a little afraid, "otherwise, if you are angry, you will be scared."


    Anxier nodded heavily, "don''t worry, since it''s my proposal, it''s on me."


    He picked up his mobile phone and turned over the calendar. "But I remember his birthday seems to be January. It should be next month. I have time to prepare. I have time to think about how to spend it for him."


    "OK, young lady, please tell us if you think about it. We must be well prepared." Butler Wei stood up and was very excited to hear that they were going to celebrate their big young master''s birthday. Their big young master hasn''t had a birthday for nearly 20 years.


    An Xia''er went back to the room and found out her marriage certificate and Lu Bai''s certificate. After that, she determined the birthday time of Lu Bai. She looked at the lunar calendar and the solar calendar.


    Just when looking at Lu Bai''s birthday, an Xia''er pauses for a moment, "so Lu Bai is Capricorn?"


    At the thought of this, anxier felt funny again.


    In this way, Lu Bai is really a Capricorn man. He has all the advantages and disadvantages of Capricorn men: sullen and wise, cold and arrogant, workaholic, scheming, deep, conceited, arrogant and narcissistic, indifferent personality, strong desire for power, and Sex, love marathon champion!


    An Xia''er put Lu Bai''s certificate back, "no wonder it''s so hard to serve!"


    On Friday, an Xia''er had prepared all the luggage for the next day''s trip to the capital, especially the cookies, which were packed in several fine bags, and was going to send a bag to the Lu family.


    Because yesterday Lulu and their family gave a high affirmation to the cookies made by an Xia''er after school, and none of the three brothers and sisters were left. If they didn''t stop, an Xia''er would make another batch of cookies for dinner that night!

 C2128

    Looking at the packed luggage that afternoon, anxier finally breathed a sigh of relief, "this should be ready. Tomorrow morning''s plane will arrive at the capital in the morning!"


    Air China is very fast, from s city to the capital, one and a half hours at most!


    Jingjing looks at those sub packed Cookie Gift bags full of sofas. "Little lady, do you want to take so many?"


    "Why not?" An Xia''er thinks it''s necessary to let everyone know that she''s also a person who can make food. "Go to the hospital to visit Grandpa and take one, the golden housekeeper and the Chinese housekeeper, the Lu glaze''s, the Qin aunt''s, the Rong uncles and the Xiang uncles are elders, and also give one more. The three uncles Lu Zhangyuan left the Lu family, but I think Lu Xinlu Maybe their brother and sister will come back. Please prepare one. And Zhan Qian and Pei ouguaji have also gone to the exhibition house of the capital of China. Leave one for them Wait a moment, in short, acquaintances. When they receive something made by Mrs. Lu Shao herself, it''s also the trust and recognition of the master. Baili is harmless! I don''t think it''s enough to prepare for this! "


    "It''s not convenient to get on the plane!"


    "Consignment! When we get to the capital, there will be someone to pick up the plane. Then let them take it! " Anya''er waved her hand. In a word, she was only responsible for doing it. It''s impossible for her to pick up the luggage.


    "Well, since you''ve made up your mind, I''ll let them all pick up the car tomorrow and take them to the airport."


    Just then, praying for thunder to come in, "little madam, someone came outside the gate of the ninth district."


    "Who is it?" An Xia''er looks back.


    "Mrs Ann." Prof Lei said.


    An Xia''er is stunned.


    "Mrs Ann? What is she doing? " Jingjing and Xiaowen don''t have a good impression on those who settle down. Apart from an Suye and an Jinchen, "do you hear that the little lady is back and wants to get in trouble again?"


    Hearing the voice of praying for thunder, Butler Wei and Xiaowen also came here. Everyone didn''t have a good impression on ANN''s father and lady.


    "Little madam," said Butler Wei, "let me help you to send her away."


    After many years, all the enmity has faded. For an Xia''er, she has a happy family and lovely children, and she has no mind to care about those things.


    An Xia''er thought for a moment. "Did she say what''s the matter with her coming here?"


    "No." "She didn''t know where she heard the wind and knew that you were back. Now she has found the gate of the ninth district. She said she would not go if you wanted to see her and you didn''t go out."


    "Cut, the cow forced her to return!" "Xiaowen airway," Butler Wei, call the police and take her away! "


    An Xia''er sighed, "well, I have nothing to do now. Go and see what she wants to do with me."


    "Little lady." Housekeeper Wei reminded her, "although an sanshao and an shishao are still elder sisters, they can set up other people in their family, especially angel and Mrs. an, but they don''t like you all the time. This time, no one knows if she will talk to each other in a vicious way. You don''t have to go to find the young lady unhappy."


    "I remember when I married Lu Bai, did they come too?" Anxier recalled.


    "That''s not for them." Xiaowen immediately said, "I invited some famous families in s city. How can I know that they have sent them to settle down, and they have the cheek to come..."


    "Forget it." An Xia''er sighed, "I don''t hate them very much now. I don''t think it''s necessary. For the sake of long night and an Jinchen, if she doesn''t come for trouble, I''ll listen to what she wants to say."


    Hearing anxier''s words, Butler Wei had to say, "then pray for thunder, go out with your little lady. Remember that if Mrs. an''s intentions are not good, send her back and ask her to leave."


    "Yes." Pray for thunder to nod.


    After an Xia''er went out accompanied by Qi Lei, Butler Wei looked at the direction of the porch where an Xia''er went out and sighed.


    Jingjing also looked at the direction of the porch and sighed, "I always feel that the people who have changed a lot are not only the young master, but also the young lady."


    "No, I remember that the young lady hated to settle down." Xiaowen said that before, he even missed them a little bit. "Now the change is so great that the young lady doesn''t even want to hate them."


    "That''s the young lady''s generosity, worthy of being a mother." Jingjing said with a smile.


    "Hum, maybe little lady is just looking at an sanshao and an Sishao''s face!" Xiaowen said, "don''t forget what they did to settle down with those people, especially the angel who wanted to burn the little lady when he was in the Lu family..."


    Speaking of this, Butler Wei frowned.


    I don''t know what I think.


    He asked, "do you remember how many years angel was in prison?"


    Jingjing''s face moved. "Butler Wei, why do you say that all of a sudden?"


    "I remember, it should have been six years..." Said Butler Wei.


    "What? How can it take six years to kill someone without a tunnel? " Xiaowen doesn''t believe it.


    "According to the sentencing standard, it must have been more than six years. At the beginning, I was rebellious for nine years, because the eldest young master insisted that the woman should be punished, so I remember." Housekeeper Wei frowned. "But later, I heard that Anjia got the identification of angel''s mental problems from some hospital. After angel''s imprisonment, she asked her lawyer to appeal to Angel because of her mental problems. Finally, she should be sentenced to six years..."


    "Steward Wei, I remember that when Angel locked the little lady in the car and tried to burn the little lady with gas oil, he was very angry. Although the Mu family came to speak for angel, he didn''t let go." Jingjing recalled, "why didn''t you hear about angel''s change of sentence? What didn''t you do?"


    "Yes, I didn''t hear that either." Small grain strange way.


    Butler Wei sighed, "did you forget that the young lady was pregnant at that time. It was very dangerous to have three babies because of physical reasons. The young master went to the doctor to find a way to let the young lady have three babies safely. Soon, Nangong Yanlie caused the accident, and the young lady fell down the river and took the young lady away The eldest young master spent almost all his time looking for the little lady. How could he have the heart to pay attention to angel''s affairs again? "


    Jingjing went back for a few years and nodded, "it seems so. I can''t imagine that the time has passed so many years."


    "That''s right. Unexpectedly, you married Secretary Qin!" Xiaowen bumps the lower Jingjing with his hand and winks.


    "Xiaowen, don''t make any noise." Jingjing''s face was a little red. He looked back and calmly asked Butler Wei, "then Butler Wei, why did you suddenly mention about angel?"


    "I saw Madame Naan come to the door and speculated about her intention, whether it was for an Sanshou and an Sishao or for an Xiaer." Said Butler Wei.


    "What did she come to see the little lady for?" Xiaowen is extremely dissatisfied. "An sanshao and an shishao are Interpol now, not staying with Shao''s wife. What is she going to find her son to do in Repulse Bay? For angel? Well, even if angel has been sentenced to six years, it''s only five years since now. Keep her in jail! "


    "No, if she doesn''t have mental problems, and she''s doing well in prison to get out ahead of time, maybe she can come out this year." Said Butler Wei.


    "What?" Xiaowen widens his eyes, and Jingjing is a little surprised.


    An Xia''er, accompanied by Qi Lei, came to the gate of the ninth district. When the gate opened slowly, she saw Mrs. an who was anxious outside.


    Mrs. an''s eyes are still full of shrewdness and calculation, but her daughter''s imprisonment and the estrangement of her two sons made her face as a mother climb up a little tired of years.


    She had a delicate Hermes bag on her wrist and a meticulous lady''s head. When she heard the door ring, she turned around. When she saw the beautiful figure of anxier, she pursed her lips.


    It''s her daughter, angel.


    An Xia''er is more and more beautiful, but her daughter is in prison, but she has suffered a lot!


    At that time, who ever thought that anxier would have such a good life? Not only married Lu Bai, the richest man in the world, she was still the princess of Xilai God made a big joke about her settling down!

 C2129

    "Mrs. ANN has seven things to do with me?" Anxier came up to her and asked her.


    An Xia''er was standing not far away, one meter away, with a quiet smile on her face. She wore a spring white dress, her hair was curly, and she was leaning down from one side of her shoulder. Her earlobes were decorated with simple and generous diamond studded studs.


    Very tasteful temperament of the famous painting style!


    Mrs. an''s eyes were sharp. She didn''t even make up. She was a mother. She had no spots on her white and thin skin, no fine lines, and no fat body. She was married well indeed! Not old!


    Thinking of the changes of angel in prison, Mrs. an raised her face and asked, "I come to ask you about the news of Jinchen and the whole night."


    "You can try to call them." Anxier said quietly.


    "Have you ever played?" Mrs. Ann said directly.


    An Xia''er thought for a moment and said nothing.


    "You can''t make it." Mrs. Ann hummed.


    "Then why did you come and ask me about them?" "I really can''t get through to their phone right now," she said


    "Because I heard that you just came back from the United States, I read the news for nearly two days, saying that a terrorist organization was killed by Interpol nest in the United States." Mrs. Ann said of her intention. "It''s all night, aren''t they?"


    "Oh, you know it''s them?" Anxier smiles.


    Mrs. Ann snorted and raised her chin. "It''s a mother''s instinct!"


    "They are." "When I was in the United States, I did see long nights..." said an Xia''er


    "What about Jinchen?" Asked Mrs Ann at once.


    Anxia''s eyes and heart are slightly heavy, Jinchen


    She didn''t see it either.


    Because after she came out of the ancient castle, she saw only an Suye. An Suye said that an Jinchen had gone after Nangong Yanlie. Soon after that, an Suye and an Jinchen left first by helicopter It''s said that an Jinchen was hurt.


    "I heard that I was with an Jinchen at that time, but I didn''t see Jinchen at that time." An Xia''er said, "and I haven''t been meeting all night long, then he and Jin Chen will leave."


    "Where have you been?" Mrs Ann''s face was eager.


    "All night on the phone is to say They''re back at Interpol headquarters in Australia! "


    "Don''t you mean you can''t get through to them?"


    Seeing Mrs. an''s face doubting her appearance, anxier smiled calmly and said, "it worked in America, but now it doesn''t work. I can only tell you that they are back in Australia now, and their nest has destroyed black Solomon. They should be rewarded with meritorious deeds in their work, or be promoted, or have more room for development in the future."


    "I just want them to be safe and I want them to go home!" Cried Mrs Ann.


    Seeing the almost hysterical excitement of Mrs. an, an Xia''er knew that Mrs. an was also a mother. No matter what she looked like in the past, she still cared about and loved her.


    She''s here now. I guess she''s worried about an Suye and an Jinchen.


    Seeing that anxier didn''t speak, Mrs. an seemed to realize her emotions and wiped the corner of her eyes with her fingers, "I''m sorry I''m a little excited. I''m worried about them all night. I heard that the terrorist organization has done a lot of bad things and killed a lot of people. They are going to catch the terrorist organization''s people all night and Jin Chen. Are they OK? "


    Seeing that anxier didn''t answer, Mrs. anxier said again, "anxier, I''m asking you, how are they doing with Jinchen and all night long?"


    "Unbridled!" Pray for Lei Leng to say, "pay attention to your attitude! You''re talking! "


    "Pray for thunder, forget it." Anxier stops the Qi Lei behind him and says to Mrs. an, "I can tell you what I can. If you want to know more about them, please contact them by yourself! I have something else to do, no more company! "


    Then turn around and get ready to go back.


    As soon as Mrs. an saw that anxier was leaving, she immediately stopped her, and her voice was choked. "Anxier, you know, you know their brothers Especially Jinchen, only listen to you, how can I put my mother in the bottom of my eyes and not answer your phone, and how can I answer my phone! I''m just worried about them. Can you help me, contact them, I and their father, just want to know their news, want to know whether they are safe... "


    An Xia''er swallowed in his throat and began to hold it in a light and invisible way. "I said, I can''t help it. I have children in my family. I can''t run to Australia to find them."


    In the past, maybe she could go to an Suye and an Jinchen, because she was worried about an Jinchen.


    But now she has a family, a husband and three children


    Three children are at home waiting for her to come back.


    Even if she was worried about an Jinchen''s injury, she couldn''t say that she left her family and abandoned her son and ran to Australia.


    Mrs. an saw that she couldn''t move anxier, so she had to step back and ask for the second place. "Then, if they contact you, you must ask them to call home. Anxier, I beg you. For the sake of your growing up at home I have two sons, an Xiong and Jin Chen. As a result, both of them have become Interpol Now I really regret why I agreed to let them go! "


    Mrs Ann cried.


    Cry so much!


    Her voice, full of regret, a mother helpless regret!


    "Yes, if they contact me, I will tell you." Anxier didn''t turn around and walked into the gate, but she agreed to Mrs. an''s request.


    "And!" After that, Mrs. an cried again, and cried out in a tearing voice, "an Xia''er, Qi''er will be out of prison soon. We can''t fight you now, and we won''t have any hand over with you. We just want to live our own life. Please don''t embarrass her any more. You are now in a high position. Qi''er is not as good as you or as good as you. Please let her go!"


    Hearing the news that angel was going to get out of prison, angel, who had just entered the gate, turned back slowly, and the gate was closing slowly. She saw that Mrs. Ann was kneeling on the ground, with tears on her face, begging her not to embarrass Angel any more.


    She hates what Mrs. an has done, but who can refuse such a mother who kneels down in tears for her daughter


    Asher knew that Mrs. Ann hated herself as well, but she knelt down to the people she hated for angel!


    When the door is closed, Qi Lei says, "little madam, you can''t be soft hearted..."


    "If she doesn''t do it to me, naturally I won''t do anything more." "It''s just that, unexpectedly, only a few years later, angel is going to get out of prison," said angel


    "After she went to prison, I heard that she had changed her sentence." "It''s as if the family has made a proof that angel has mental illness," said cherry


    "So she wanted to burn me because she was a psychopath?" Anshael smiled. "It''s like what they did."


    "You were taken away by Nangong Yanlie at that time, so you don''t know about it."


    "I don''t care now." Anxier raised her eyebrows slightly and thought of the wrinkles on the corner of Mrs. an''s eyes. "Just looking at Mrs. an just now, I can''t bear it..."


    "Because she knelt?"


    "Not only. Because Jinchen... " An Xia''er looks up at the sky in the distance, "because she is Jinchen''s mother, and now Jinchen Maybe it''s not out of danger yet. "


    I''ve been wondering for a while. I look at an Xia''er and say that an Jinchen is not out of danger. My eyes are also a little solemn. "Xia''er, in fact, I''ve always wanted to ask about what happened in the United States. Considering that you may not want to mention Nangong Yanlie, I didn''t ask."


    "Nothing, you ask."


    On the way back to the villa, an Xia''er told Qi Lei what happened in America.


    After praying for thunder, there was a long silence.


    For a long time, he felt unwilling to say, "I didn''t expect that so many things happened in the United States. Depend on it, how willing you are, you didn''t participate!"


    "You''re really humorous. If you''re not careful, you''re going to die. What''s wrong with you?" Anxier didn''t understand the idea at all. "It was just like the battlefield. Now I''m glad to think that I can come back!"


    "It''s almost like an American blockbuster. As a bodyguard, if you can participate in it once, it''s the biggest conversation in our bodyguard career!" As soon as he shook hands and clenched his teeth, he said, "and I feel it''s a pity that I can kill several black Solomons with my skill now."

 C2130

    Anxia''er couldn''t help shaking her head and laughing, "I''m glad you didn''t go. If you happen to have an accident, I''ll feel sorry for your grandma, even though she died."


    "Absolutely not. I used to be a rookie, but now I''m a master!" Qi Lei said to an Xia''er, "remember to call me up if you have such a chance in the future!"


    An Xia''er turned a white eye.


    Never seen before, the brain circuits of men who want to experience the shooting are abnormal


    "Oh, by the way, you just said that an Jinchen was hurt?" Qi Lei goes back to the main topic, "was Ann talking to you on the phone all night?"


    "Well, he said he would send Jinchen to the hospital soon, so they didn''t have time to get together with them for a while, and they left." "Then I went back to New York and wanted to visit Jinchen in the hospital, but I refused all night and said that Jinchen was in a bit serious condition. They need to transfer him to the hospital in Australia."


    Qi Lei holds his chin and looks up at an Xia''er. "So, you don''t see an Jinchen in the castle?"


    Anxier shook her head.


    What does praying thunder want to say, but looking at anxia''er''s frown, he opens his mouth and swallows the words behind him. He just asks, "so why didn''t you talk about Anxian Jinchen''s injury when Mrs. an asked about Anxian night and Anxian Jinchen?"


    At the gate of the villa, anxier stopped. "She was in such a hurry just now, didn''t you see? She wanted to make sure of the news of Jinchen and all night, and even ran to me If I told her that Jin Chen had been hurt, and now I don''t know if she was out of danger, what do you think of her? "


    "Er..."


    "What if she collapses here or makes trouble here?"


    "All right!" I didn''t say anything more.


    "I hope Jinchen is not in any danger now!" Anxier can only pray in this way.


    Back in the living room, Jingjing and Xiaowen rush up at once. Xiaowen looks at anxia''er anxiously. "How about young lady? What did Mrs. Ann come here to do? Did she play a rascal? Is there any trouble? "


    Looking at the appearance of several of them, even Butler Wei has a dignified face, and anxier is amused. "I said what are you worried about, even if she wants to find trouble, how can she take me now?"


    "That said, some people have ways to make people angry even if they can''t help you." Jingjing said, "little madam, aren''t you going to have another baby with the eldest young master? When preparing for pregnancy, you must keep your body and mind happy. You must not be in a bad mood because of unimportant things! "


    Hearing that they also mentioned their pregnancy preparation, anxia''er even wanted to laugh, "no, she came here to ask about the news of midnight and Jinchen. Maybe she learned from the news that black Solomon had been carried by Interpol, so she guessed whether they were in the United States all night, and asked if I met them in the United States?"


    "That''s all?" Xiaowen stared.


    ¡°¡­¡­ In general. "


    "And then, that''s it?"


    "And about angel."


    Xiaowen, Jingjing and Chamberlain Wei were serious immediately.


    "Say angel is going out of jail, let me not embarrass her any more." Said anxier in a light tone.


    Nearby three people immediately looked at each other, the small grain hates to gnash teeth, "hateful!"


    Butler Wei lowered his eyes. "Sure enough."


    Anxier looked at them. "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Little madam, Butler Wei was just telling us that angel might be released early, isn''t it true?" Asked Xiaowen.


    "It should be. Just now Mrs. Ann said that angel was going to be out of prison." At this point, anxier is still calm, which she can''t imagine.


    Originally because of her entanglement with angel, she thought that she would have some mood swings when she heard about angel''s release. After all, it was a person who wanted to kill her.


    Even though she survived because of the help of mousse City, she was injured and lay in hospital for half a year.


    As expected, time will dilute everything.


    She had a happy family, and there were people in moose city who loved her. They all had their own life path, and no one would care about angel any more.


    It''s not to forgive angel, it''s just not to try to deal with an unworthy person.


    When Xiaowen Jingjing heard the news, he was even more surprised, "what? She''s about to get out of jail? "


    "Ah." Butler Wei sighed that his guess had come true.


    "That''s what Mrs. Ann said just now." An Xia''er said.


    The little lines gnawed with anger.


    "Young lady, how could angel be out of prison so soon?" "Jing Jing asked puzzledly," according to her sentencing time, she must stay in prison for at least one year! "


    "It''s not clear. I''m not interested." An Xia''er said, looking at their three worried faces, jokingly, "I said what are you worried about? Angel, it''s none of our business whether she''s out or not. She''s in charge of so much. "


    "Little madam, I''m worried about what kind of moth will come out after she comes out!" "Small Wen hatefully ground a clench of teeth," just an Madame still says, let little Madame you don''t embarrass her again? "


    "Maybe I''m afraid I''ll send Angel back to prison." An Xia''er thought about it for a moment, reached the conclusion, and finally said, "well, don''t worry too much about it. It''s really not worth spending time on people who don''t need to be dealt with. Whether Mrs. Ann asks me or not, as long as angel doesn''t mess with me in the future, I don''t care about her any more. "


    Xiaowen and Jingjing thought for a moment, nodded heavily, "Hmm!"


    ¡­¡­


    The day when Lu Bai returned to the capital.


    As soon as he got off the private plane and came to the parking lot from the VIP passage, Butler Jin had already brought people to pick up the plane in a car.


    "Welcome back, young master." Chamberlain Jin opens the door for Lu Bai. Qin Xiujie and other bodyguards get on other cars, and turn around to leave the airport.


    "Go to the hospital first, young master." In the car, the steward said.


    "Come on, look at the old man." Lu Bai said, and asked, "how''s the Lu family these days?"


    "Don''t worry, young master. Before you go to the United States, the interior of Lu family has been stabilized. That is to say, uncle Rong is always mentioning that we should let the three ye and their family go back to Lu family." Gold tube family way.


    "Well, have they seen the old man in the hospital these days?" Lu Bai said with a smile.


    "Yes."


    "I mean it." Lu bailenghum.


    When Chamberlain Jin knew that Lu Bai had some problems with Uncle Rong, he persuaded him, "master, during your visit to the United States, uncle Rong and young master Lu Yong are also managing Lu''s family with all their strength. Uncle Rong has agreed to join hands with him since he knew that their family was threatened by black Solomon and that Miss Lu Xin was tied up again."


    Lu Bai didn''t speak, his eyebrows slightly closed.


    "Big young master, I remember, did you promise to let young master Lu Xin and Miss Lu Mo go back to Lu''s house after the black Solomon''s matter is solved?" Asked the butler.


    "Yes." Lu Bai said, "Uncle Rong agreed to give up the past suspicion. When I left Lu''s house, I managed Lu''s family well with Lu Yong."


    "Why did you agree at that time?"


    "Mainly because of Lu Cen''s agreement with me." Speaking of this, Lu Bai smiled, "although the old man is poisoned by Lu Cen, I can take his younger brother and sister back to Lu''s house. That''s because the life of the old man is the same, only the future of Lu''s house."


    So Lu Cen promised that no matter what happened to Lu family, he would help unconditionally, and he would allow Lu Xin and Lu Mo to go back to Lu family.


    "Not including Master Lu Cen?" Asked the butler.


    "No, it''s just Lu Xin and Lu mo." Lu Bai glanced over the window. "Besides, I have to see the performance of Lu Xin Lu Mo again."


    Steward Kim didn''t speak.


    After arriving at the hospital, Lu Baigang arrived outside Lu''s ward and saw a servant of Lu''s family pushing a dining car out.


    The servant bowed his head to Lu Bai and called out to him. Then he pushed the dining car away. A comatose man didn''t need to eat. As soon as steward Jin wanted to say something, Lu Bai snorted and strode in.


    As expected, Lu Lao, who was supposed to be lying in bed, was sitting in the bed drinking tea. He was wearing a white Taiji suit. The tea was fragrant. Lu Lao Xian was a man of style. He was holding something more precious than those antiques in his hand -- the animal clay shape made by his great grandchildren last time. He looked at it carefully and nodded while watching it. It was like appreciating some precious jade!

 C2131

    In front of Lu Lao''s eyes, seven days ago, he was lying in bed sick. He could almost describe it as radiant!


    As soon as the door opened, Lu Lao did not raise his head and said in a kind voice, "come back?"


    Lu Bai looks at the grandfather sitting there, and is not surprised, "if I don''t come back, you are afraid that you want to continue to install it in the hospital, right? Why, it''s more comfortable to live in a hospital than at home? "


    Take a seat in the chair opposite to Lu Lao, cross his fingers on the bridge of his nose, and Lu Bai stares at the cunning grandfather.


    Lu laohehe laughed twice. "I''m right. I think it''s really good to live in the hospital now. At least I don''t have any worries. If this person falls down, he can see everything clearly. Usually people or things around him are clear. And no one will bother you again. "


    "Hum." Lu Bai also sneered, "it seems that you have had a good time in the hospital."


    "No?" Lu Lao put down the "gift" that his great grandchildren gave him, and calmly said, "you can read books, play chess with old friends on the Internet, let the chef at home cook some appetizing meals to send, and you can also practice Taiji in the hospital. In the words of your young people, it''s just that the days are not too comfortable!"


    "That was a surprise." Lu Baidao, "those doctors and nurses dare not tell you about pretending to be comatose. It''s easy to understand that no one in the hospital can see you so active."


    "That''s no accident." "Lu Lao said with a smile," naturally, I will not go to places where there are other patients, or choose places where there are no other patients to play chess with the dean in the hospital garden. "


    "Look, you have a good time, don''t you?"


    Lu Bai is really annoyed.


    When he was worried about Lu''s family, the old man hid in the hospital and enjoyed peace?


    "I''m fine." Lu also said with a polite smile, "I''ve gained so much weight, my face is ruddy, and my mental state has never been relaxed."


    "Old man, are you testing my patience bottom line..."


    Lu Bai lowered his eyes, but his face was not very nice.


    "Lu Bai, don''t blame me." Lu Laozi said with a smile, "sooner or later, the Lu family will give it to you. I can''t go out and solve everything when there is something wrong with the Lu family. After a hundred years, the Lu family is the era of you and Lu Yong and Lu Cen. I''d better let go and let you deal with it."


    "It turns out that, apart from the fact that Zhang Yuan and his wife have done a better job of going to jail, you have handled everything properly and can''t pick out any problems."


    Lu Laomian''s reassurance proves Lu Bai''s absolute ability.


    Before that, Lu always worried that Lu Bai seldom stayed at Lu''s house. If he really let Lu Bai go, he really worried that Lu Bai was too fickle, didn''t pay attention to his relatives, and did something too merciless.


    Facts have proved that Lu Bai''s means are relaxed and flexible!


    Should be ruthless!


    What should be given is given.


    "Let them go to jail. That''s because of you, old man." Lu Bai said, "it''s a miracle that you can recover at your age after being poisoned like that."


    "Ah." Lu Lao sighed, "I only said that you have done better than others. I didn''t say that you have done wrong. This time, Zhang Yuan and Lu Yong have done too much."


    "Just too much?" Lu Bai''s eyes are slightly cold.


    "This shows that they have a lot of opinions on the fact that their master holds the whole family power and their family shares are small." Lu Lao sighed.


    "The reason why the master is called the master is the power center of the whole family. Whether it is a business or a family, there must be people in power." Lu Bailin said, "if we decentralize their power, we will only make them more competitive for power and profit, and only strive for the interests of their own family, which will do harm to the whole family without any benefit. As for the shares of their family, if it wasn''t for your kindness, they wouldn''t go back to Lu''s family at all. They would have been driven out of the family by the old master. They were not satisfied and grateful. "


    "Ah, greed is the most difficult root to overcome." Lu said, "I told them on the night of my birthday that what the host gave them was theirs, but if I didn''t give them, they couldn''t rob them!"


    In the end, Lu''s tone has hardened.


    Lu Bai hums and laughs. He takes the tea from Butler Jin and takes a good sip. "That only shows that they don''t take your words seriously when they see you are old. Otherwise, they won''t poison you that night."


    "Perhaps, as I grow older, my majesty will decline." Lu Lao said that he felt very much, "so that''s why I didn''t stand out after waking up in the hospital. Lu Bai, Lu Jia, it''s time for you to take over. It''s time for me to enjoy the happiness."


    Lu Bai did not answer Lu Lao''s words, but said, "I thought you would speak for Lu Yong."


    "I really want to tell him that I''m old, and I always want to see my son and grandson well. Although he''s done extraordinarily this time, he always wants to give him a chance to correct his children''s mistakes."


    "We are over thirty." Lu Bai said, "it''s not the child of that year."


    Lu Lao nodded, not against what Lu Bai said.


    If it had been that year, or a few years ago, no one in the Lu family would have been afraid of his majesty!


    No one dares to poison him!


    It''s just that no matter how big your children and grandchildren are, they are also in the eyes of the elders


    Lu Lao turned to Lu Bai and said, "as for what you said just now that I said to them at the birthday party, Lu Cen still poisoned me, because he had poisoned Xing Qin''s wine."


    "If he was remorseful, or if he was in awe of the old man, he could stop it." Lu Bai still doesn''t give up. "But he didn''t."


    Lu Lao looks back at Lu Bai, sighs again, and confirms to him, "so, you only let Lu Xin and Lu Mo go back to Lu''s house?"


    Lu Bai smiled, "why, you''ve heard about it, old man?"


    "That''s for sure. I''ll let people stare at the landing home." Lu Lao said, "before you go to the United States, you said to the second brother at Lu''s meeting that as long as he cooperates with the host family and the final business is over, you will let Lu Xin and Lu Mo go back to Lu''s home, won''t you?"


    Lu Bai nodded, "yes."


    "What if the second one insisted that Lu Cen should go back to Lu''s home?"


    "Impossible." Lu Bai folded his long legs, and his attitude was as firm as his posture. "Lu Xin and Lu Mo didn''t do anything that would hurt Lu family and the old man. Their parents and brothers did the same thing when they fought inside Lu family. But a while ago, Lu''s family stirred up a fight between the media and the outside family. Grandpa, you are also poisoned and hospitalized. No one can pay the price. That''s how it went. "


    "I also know that this time, Lu Bai is right. You must" kill "the chickens and respect the monkeys. Otherwise, if anyone has a problem with the master''s family in the future, it will not work. We must let others know that if anyone wants to rebel, Zhang Yuan and Lu Cen will be their fate. "


    "If you were Grandpa, would you do that?" Lu Bai lowered his eyebrows and continued to drink tea.


    "I know I can''t help Zhang Yuan and them to live in prison, so you can only do this for Lu Bai." Lu said he was very clear that this time they must be punished more severely.


    After drinking the tea, Lu Bai put down his cup. "Since that''s the case, how can I deal with the family affairs after that, Grandpa, you don''t care."


    Lu Lao nodded.


    After that, Lu Bai is the most suitable one.


    He is an elder. He is too decisive to his younger generation. He seems to be too unkind.


    However, Lu Bai''s means and people of Lu family are used to it. It''s not surprising that Lu Bai does it.


    "Then your business in America is over?" Lu Lao looked at Lu Bai again. "That black Solomon, has really been cleared?"


    Lu Bai nodded, "their internal center is over. The rest of the disabled parties will be cleaned up by Interpol."


    "Then you should let go of your mother!" Lu reminded him.


    "I''m relieved."


    "The same for your father."


    Lu Bai did not speak, but his face was calm.


    "When you come back next time, I hope to see your father and son get over their differences." If your mother were alive, she would not like to see your father and son like this


    "You think he''ll want to come back?" Lu baileng hissed, disapproving, "I think for him, the outside world is much cleaner than Lu Jia. Now black Solomon has solved the problem, and there is no news of his return."

 C2132

    "This..." Lu Lao''s face moved. "Is there anything else about him?"


    "I will not interfere in his affairs." Lu Bai said, "since I am the successor of the Lu family, I will take charge of the Lu family."


    Lu Lao nodded, "if you Tian is OK, he should come back."


    What do you think of? I asked, "by the way, how is Xia''er? Are you safe? "


    Thinking of an Xia''er''s fingers, Lu Bai frowned slightly, "we came back together yesterday."


    "I know. Why didn''t you come together?" Asked Lu.


    "Old man, you pretend to be sick and stay in the hospital. You are comfortable." Lu Bai said, "Xia''er and Xiao Chen don''t know yet. If you let them know, your grandpa and grandpa are so, they will be surprised."


    "Lu Bai." Lu laobusily stops, "Grandpa, this is to let you take over the Lu family completely. It''s not intentional. Xia''er and Xiao Chen don''t need to let them know. When they come, they say I just woke up."


    Lu doesn''t want his daughter-in-law and great grandson to know about his coma!


    Lu Bai just snorted!


    "Lu Bai!" Lu immediately took out the shelf of his elders, "what is respect for the old and love the young? That is to respect the wishes of the elderly... "


    "Well, I won''t say anything, but if Xia''er knows it, it''s none of my business." Lu Bai said.


    "As long as you don''t say it, Xia''er won''t know." Lu immediately said confidently, "before you come back here, only Butler Jin and miss Zhan, who helped me to invite the doctor, as well as some of my bodyguards and the Dean, know that everyone else doesn''t know, not to mention my three great grandchildren."


    Lu Bai doesn''t have much to do with his theory. Since his grandfather is out of the way, he''s going back to Lu''s house to deal with the affairs behind Lu''s house.


    He stood up and said, "since you have decided to let me deal with the affairs behind Lu''s house, Grandpa, you can continue to rest in the hospital. If you want to go back when you want, I will go back to Lu''s house first."


    Lu Lao immediately called him, "Lu Bai, you haven''t told me when Xia''er and Xiao Chen are coming? The circle of friends you sent last night, don''t think I didn''t see it. Why don''t you come back with the kids and spend Christmas with me? How can it be! "


    Lu Bai went back half of his body and hum, "who told you to lie in the hospital? Before I came back, I didn''t know you woke up like Xia''er, and I wanted to blame us for not coming back to spend Christmas with me?"


    In fact, on the plane, he had listened to Peio.


    But because he had promised anxier to decorate their house after he went home, so the grandfather kept it from him, so he pretended that he didn''t know and hung the old man who was not awake!


    Hearing Lu Bai''s words, Lu Lao''s face was slightly suntanned, and then he said, "well, yesterday I didn''t mention Christmas. It''s also a foreign festival. When are Xia''er and Xiao Chen coming? "


    He missed his great grandchildren very much!


    "Xiaochen and they have to go to school these two days. Xia''er can''t bring them here until they have a holiday." Lu Bai told him directly with a smile, "Grandpa, you just keep waiting in the hospital. Anyway, you haven''t been lying in the hospital for a day or two, have you?"


    Lu laozhe made a noise and didn''t take it seriously!


    He pretends to be comatose, but now he wants to ''wake up'' and see his great grandchildren!


    "I don''t care. Make sure they come as soon as possible." Lu Lao Wei is very strict.


    Before Lu Bai left, he deliberately said, "by the way, Xia''er and I are going to have a second child. We will have more lovely children in the future!"


    After saying that, he walked out of the ward. Lu Lao heard the whole person was shocked by one of the shocks. Then he shouted at the door, "Lu Bai, why don''t you tell me such a big thing? You listen, "what you teach is." Lu Cen didn''t reply in half.


    Lu Lao didn''t plan to let others know that he was in a coma, but looking at Lu Cen at this time, Lu Lao changed his mind and said to him, "if I said, I''d wake up long ago, just watching what happened in Lu''s Hospital in silence, what would you do?"


    Lu Cen lowered his eyebrows and eyes. "I have no other ideas at this time. I''m relieved to know that you wake up."


    "You''re honest enough, too." Lu Lao patted him on the shoulder. "Sit down and talk."


    "Yes."


    "Lu Bai returned home yesterday. He spent Christmas with Xia''er in s city. He just came here today." Lu Lao stood in front of the ward window and sighed, "just came to the hospital..."


    "I know." After Lu Cen said, "when I came, I saw his car outside."


    Lu Bai''s cars are all over the s City, but there are also several exclusive cars for him.


    So Lu Bai''s car is almost recognized by the people of Lu family!


    "Xia''er has come back safely. Lu Xin is said to have returned to their home with Lu glaze yesterday. He also brought back a foreign prospective son-in-law. Hehe." Lu Lao smiled and looked at the fine weather outside. "Look, it''s like the clouds are shining. Everything is getting better!"


    "Well, congratulations to the little lady, and also to Lu Xin who was saved." Lu Cen said, "although I''m not in Lu''s house these days, I heard that Lu Bai went to the United States for the sake of the little lady..." Another way, "you just said that Lu Xin was also saved. Presumably, Lu Xin and his wife fell into the hands of villains in the United States."


    Lu Jia is in such a critical moment that Lu Bai has gone to the United States, mostly because of anxier.

 C2133

    Lu Bai loves his wife more than seven times. The media often write good stories about their love.


    So according to Lu Bai''s style, Lu Cen can guess something.


    "Yes, an enemy of Lu Bai." Lu Lao said, "but it''s over. Lu Bai has always been ruthless. His enemy''s estimation is over this time."


    Lu Cen said nothing.


    There''s something deep under the eye.


    "Lu Cen." Lu Lao looked back at him. "Are you really sorry for what you have done?"


    Lu Cen didn''t respond immediately and heavily, just thought about it for a moment, then nodded and sighed, "yes, I didn''t have a broad vision at that time, I only saw my family''s interests, so I was confused to poison you for my own interests..." He lowered his eyes, as if speaking of this matter, so far ashamed, "if I can''t be forgiven, I''m not against it."


    "It''s not surprising, young man, to do something wrong." Although Lu is smart and strict with outsiders, he is very tolerant to the young people in his family. "It''s too serious to say that the crime is unforgivable. At least, I forgive you now."


    Lu Cen immediately raised his head and looked at Lu Lao.


    Eyes full of unbelievable!


    His eyes were shocked and he looked at Lu Lao, "Lu Lao, you..."


    "How to say, you are also my grandson. As an elder, you have nothing to do with the younger generation." Lu Lao smiled and said, "besides, Zhang Yuan and Li Fei have already done it for you. If I don''t forgive you again, it seems impersonal."


    "Don''t worry." "I will tell the court to change their sentence and try to get them out as soon as possible," he said


    "Lu Lao, thank you."


    Lu Cen lowered his head.


    He could not express his gratitude, but could only nod his head. At the same time, he felt more and more ashamed that he poisoned the generous elder.


    "But I can understand what Lu Bai did." Lu Lao sighed again, "he has always been estranged from his father, and his mother died early. His immediate family members, my grandfather, are the only ones in the family. He will be sure to be angry when your family forces power against me and poisons me before he rushes back to the capital."


    "Yes..." Lu Cen did not retort.


    Lu laodun, and then asked Lu Cen, "have you seen your parents recently?"


    "I just went to the prison yesterday." Lu Cen said, "soon after cenjin security company separated from Lu, I spent a period of time to stabilize the company. As soon as the company stabilized, I went to see my parents."


    "How about Zhang Yuan and Princess Li?" Lu Lao asked.


    "Yes, they are all OK." Lu Cen was very grateful for Lu Lao''s sympathy. "I said hello to the wardens on both sides. No one would dare to embarrass their parents."


    "That will do." Afraid that Lu Cen would have an idea in his mind, Lu Lao told him, "Lu Cen, don''t worry too much about your parents'' affairs. The whole Lu family looks at the matter that they are forcing power from the master. Zhang Yuan has dealt with the master for the second time. He and your grandfather didn''t mention it decades ago. Now for the sake of the whole Lu family, in order not to let the same thing happen again in the future, in order not to be imitated, your parents must be punished a little bit. "


    Lu Lao looks at Lu Cen, "including Lu Cen you."


    Lu Cen lowered his eyelashes. "Lu Bai talked to me about leaving Lu''s house. I have no opinion. Now the only person I feel guilty to is my parents who went to jail for me and Lu Lao you."


    Lu Lao nodded and looked at Lu Cen admiringly. "Well, I appreciate your consciousness. I''ve heard about Lu Bai''s decision. You promised to support Lu family unconditionally as long as it has any need after you leave Lu family."


    "Yes." Lu Cen said, "this is what I owe Lu Lao you."


    Lu Lao chuckled twice, "you don''t owe me. You are just confused for a while. However, Lu Bai will let Lu Xin and Lu Mo go back to Lu''s house this time. Since he promised your grandpa, he will do it."


    "Then I''ll rest assured." Lu Cen knows that Lu Xin and Lu Mo are neither stronger than themselves nor have a stable career. When Lu Xin and Lu Mo leave Lu''s home, they are likely to be depressed by the public opinion of the surrounding media and the cold eyes of acquaintances.


    "As for Lu Cen, you..." Lu Lao turned around, sighed and said, "I talked to Lu Bai just now. He insisted that Lu Xin and Lu Mo should go back to Lu''s house."


    Lu Cen stood up and knew that Lu Lao had spoken to him. He bowed to Lu Lao''s back and said, "thank you, Lu Xin, Lu Mo, just go back home. I don''t care."


    "Now I''m going to leave the control of the Lu family to Lu Bai. I''m old and it''s time to retire." Lu said, "he has his reasons for how to manage the family. Since I asked him to take over the Lu family, I couldn''t interfere with his practice too much. Lu Cen, can you understand? "


    To show Lu Bai how to do it, although he is an elder, he can''t interfere too much.


    "I understand." Lu Cen said.


    "But." Lu Lao smiled twice more and said to him, "I will try my best to win more for you."


    Lu Cen''s tall body, once again bowed down, "thank you Lu Lao."


    "By the way, if something needs your cooperation, Lu Cen, would you like it?"


    "Yes, it is."


    ¡­¡­


    Although Xiang Shugong has his own residence in the emperor, he came back to live with his daughter Lu xingqin''s family for the internal affairs of Lu family.


    Knowing the present mood of Uncle Rong, he invited uncle Rong to Lu xingqin''s house for dinner yesterday Christmas, and invited uncle Rong to lunch today.


    After lunch, Lu xingqin asked his servants to remove the tableware. Lu Yong and LAN Mei were talking about school with a pair of children.


    Just after LAN Mei told her, her daughter said, "Mom, I want you to take me to school!"


    Lu Yong and LAN Mei''s two sons and daughters have gone to middle school, but their daughters will naturally show their parents more coquetry.


    Lu Yong''s son immediately asked for credit and said, "Dad, mom, you see, I''m so good now. Anyone of you can send us to school. Can you give me more living expenses this month?"


    Although born in a top family like Lu family, Lu Yong did not pamper his two children because of his relationship with Lanmei''s career and character. The cost of living for a month is still quantitative, not too high or too low.


    "Bah!" Lu Yong''s daughter immediately spat at his brother, "you''re so obedient. You just want the living expenses. I''ll get the scholarship!"! I''m better than you! "


    "What is the score? Can achievement decide a person''s life? "


    "You can''t go to a famous school in the future if you don''t get grades. As a person of Lu family, you can''t go to a famous school. Wait to make people laugh, can you be a brother of Xueba, and you want to buy a famous school for you at home? I can''t afford to lose this man! "


    Listen to the words of her son and daughter, LAN Mei said with a serious face, "stop quarreling, and hurry to pack up and go to school. Your father and I don''t have time. The driver will take you there."


    Even though there are domestic servants, Lanmei still advocates that their children should clean up their own things, especially in school.


    They are also allowed to live in dormitories at home to develop their communication skills with others.


    This is very important.


    Lanmei has always been a strict mother. As soon as she speaks, her son and daughter immediately stop talking and pack up.


    Lu Yong looked at the time on his watch and started to say, "yesterday, in order to come back for a Christmas, you have asked for today''s half day holiday, and did not discuss it with your family. This time, you will pay attention next time."


    "We haven''t had a holiday for a long time." The daughter said, "and it''s Christmas. I want to go home to accompany you and mom, and grandma to have dinner!"


    "Christmas? If you don''t have a holiday for the new year, it''s almost the same. " Lu Yong said, "you are not a primary school student. You are more important in your studies. Today, two grandfathers came home. Your mother and I have no time to see you off. Pack up your things and go out quickly. The driver is waiting outside."


    "I see!"


    My son and daughter are speeding up their cleaning up.


    Seeing that xiangshugong and rongshugong are talking in the leisure area, Lu Yong calls another servant of his family, "make tea."


    "Yes."


    Uncle Rong looked at Lu Yong''s side and asked Uncle Xiang, "have you always been so strict with your children? It''s too much. Since you grew up in a big family like ours, you can enjoy the corresponding dignity, which is their birthright!"

 C2134

    "Second brother, sit first." Xiangshugong invited rongshugong to sit down and said with a smile, "this is Lu Yong''s and Lanmei''s way of education. We are elders. We can''t interfere too much. Sometimes I can''t see the past, but Lu Yong and his parents have their own considerations. So as long as it''s for the sake of the children, we should respect their education methods. "


    Although, last night, he secretly gave two great grandchildren a card


    Rongshugong has no great grandson. He doesn''t understand this. After all, in the era when Lu Guoyuan and Lu Zhangyuan were born and grew up, not to mention that they valued men over women, all the children were raised by great wealth and honor!


    After Lu Cen and Lu glaze were born, it was the time when Lu Jiasan was in the business world and did not participate in the growth of their grandchildren.


    "It''s better to be so hard on children, or for them?" Rong Shugong asked incredulously that although he didn''t have time to participate in the growth and education of Lu Cen and Lu glaze at that time, all the requirements of his grandchildren had to be met.


    When I heard that Lu Xin was going to learn piano, he was still angry with his uncle when he said it, and wanted to persuade him, "second brother, listen to me..."


    "You said, I''m a grandfather. Now I don''t even have the right to talk to the three brothers and sisters. I''m angry." Uncle Rong said angrily. I feel sad and angry for my limited ability.


    Waiting for uncle Rong to relieve his mood, Xiang Shugong said, "second brother, didn''t Lu Bai say that he went to the United States to save his wife and Lu Xin? If he didn''t answer your phone, he would not be able to spare time. Besides, he would go to the American Chamber of Commerce for a meeting. Let''s wait for him to come back, OK? "


    Uncle Rong snorted. Hearing that Lu Bai didn''t mean to neglect himself, his face relaxed.


    "And don''t tell me if you can pick up their three brothers and sisters." Xiang Shugong said again, "before Lu Bai went to the United States, didn''t he promise to take Lu Xin and Lu Mo back to Lu''s home?"? Now that he has said that, he will certainly honor his recognition. "


    Speaking of this, uncle Xiang thought of something and confirmed to Uncle Rong, "but second brother, have you let Lu Xin and Lu Mo pay attention this time? Before Lu Bai comes back, they must not make any more mistakes, otherwise, it''s hard to say whether Lu Bai will come back and recalculate. "


    "I don''t know about Lu Bai''s temperament." Uncle Rong took a deep breath, paused, and said, "I have told Lu Xin and Lu Mo that they have noticed that Lu Mo has returned to work in Zhangyuan group. Lu Xin is in his big brother''s company, and Lu Cen will stare at him."


    "That''s good. As long as they don''t do anything special when Lu Bai leaves country Z, Lu Bai will surely fulfill his promise when he comes back." Uncle Xiang''s police consoled him.


    Uncle Rong''s hand was tightly grasped again, and he couldn''t think of it.


    "But why can''t Cener come back? Why can''t he even forgive Cener?"


    "Second brother, Lu Cen poisoned me. I''m still in the hospital." Xiang Shugong said in a harmonious voice, "I suggest you don''t worry. Can Lu Cen go back to Lu''s house or not? Don''t make plans until elder brother wakes up. Lu Cen now has" cenjin security company ". He has the ability and doesn''t have to worry about him too much."


    "Another way," is to say love for Lu Cen, also wait for Lu Bai to come back


    When it comes to Lu Bai, Rong Shugong is dissatisfied. "Even Lu Xin and Lu glaze came back yesterday. Why hasn''t Lu Bai come back? Do you want to repent and not let Lu Xin and Lu Mo go back to Lu''s home? "


    "Ah, second brother, how can you think so!" Xiang Shugong immediately asked him to dispel the idea, "Lu Bai is a man of credibility even if his means are excellent. Besides, he and his wife''s children are still in China. Can he come back?"


    Listen to Xiang Shugong. Uncle Rong is calmer.


    In fact, Lu Guoyuan''s family called Uncle Rong yesterday to celebrate Christmas. After all, Lu Xin is also his granddaughter. He was very excited to hear that his granddaughter returned safely and brought his son-in-law.


    However, he wanted his third brother Xiang Shugong to stand on his side. If Lu Bai broke his promise, he would fight with him.


    So last night, I was invited to Lu Xing Qin''s house for Christmas. Today, Xiang Shugong invited me again and also came here.


    Thinking of his peaceful retirement in Miami not long ago, uncle Rong sighed a long time, and thought of his face even a little sad. "I just don''t understand that when Zhang Yuan and I left Lujia, we wanted to find another way out for Lujia. In case Lujia really fell down in the financial crisis, Zhang Yuan and I might use the new forces established outside to save it The decline of Lu family... "


    The more I said, the more sad I was, "Zhang Yuan and I bought Lu family. We saw that Lu family was about to fall. After we bought Lu family and let Lu family rise again, we would not devour Lu family. How could we know that the old man drove our father and son out of Lu family! It''s a shame to think that Zhang Yuan and I are ungrateful! "


    When it comes to being driven out of the family by the old uncle Lu, uncle Rong''s eyes are red with tears in his eyes!


    This is what he feels wronged to this day!


    In fact, he was very kind


    Xiang Shugong wants to say that although you are kind-hearted, Zhang Yuan didn''t have any other ambitions at that time. Maybe Zhang Yuan wanted to replace his master after acquiring Lu family? But when he saw that uncle Rong was in a sad mood, he didn''t talk about Lu Zhangyuan, just comforted him. "Second brother, it''s been many years. Don''t you think about it anymore. Besides, elder brother has already taken you back to Lu''s house?"


    "That''s the big brother''s decision, not the old man''s!" "Perhaps when the old man died, he thought Zhang Yuan and I were still the shame of the family," said Rong

 C2135

    "Then... It''s also what the seventh Lord didn''t know you and Zhang Yuan did for Lu family and Lu family. " Xiangshugong could only comfort him in this way, "eldest brother is also the family leader, and his decision represents the master."


    Although Lu Zhangyuan and consort Kong lifeI were behind Zhangyuan group to make false accounts and wanted to seize power from their masters, their husband and wife did have credit in Zhangyuan group these years.


    "I learned that Lu Xin was kidnapped this time. Second brother, you have made up your mind to join hands with Lu Bai. The situation of Lu family is stable, and Lu Xin is back safely?" Xiangshugong said, "second brother, you are on the big right and big wrong, or you have a long-term vision. We all look at the bottom of our eyes. If Lu Bai wants to investigate you, I will speak for you."


    Hearing that, uncle Rong was relieved. He said a few words at Yan, "hum, what else does he want to pursue me? My elder generation has maintained the illusion that langye group is going to break away from the Lu family in the outside world according to the order of the eldest young master. What else can he pursue for me? "


    "Tell me, tell me. I just said that my second brother is a man who knows big right and big wrong." Xiang Shugong immediately boasted and clapped uncle Rong''s wrist and said, "I''ll wait for Lu Bai to come back. They didn''t come back together with Lu Xin. Maybe the United States has something to delay."


    Just then, Lu Yong and the servant with tea came.


    Lu Yong said with his mobile phone, "I just called huangchengzhuang. Steward Hua said that Lu Bai and his wife had returned to s city last night. They must have gone back to spend Christmas with the children!"


    The servant put the tea on the tea table in front of Uncle Rong and uncle Xiang.


    But the second old man could not drink tea. When he heard that Lu Bai had returned to China, he looked at each other. Especially uncle Rong, his eyes were straight. He said, "Lu Yong, are you sure that Lu Bai and his little wife are back?"


    "I''m sure it''s all right, Butler Hua said by himself on the phone." Lu Yong said.


    "In that case, the young lady should have come back safely." Xiang Shugong immediately relieved and smiled, "that''s good. We can rest assured."


    Said Wang Xiangrong, uncle, "second brother, I''ll tell you that you''re worried. How could Lu Bai not come back! The children like Christmas. He and his wife must have rushed back to s city to spend the holiday with them. "


    "Then why don''t they go back to DIDU for Christmas? You can take your children back to Lu''s home for Christmas. Besides, brother Lu is not still in the hospital. In the end, is Lu Bai still hiding from me... "


    "Cough." On the other side, Lu xingqin''s cough came. After drinking the medicine, Lu xingqin walked with the help of his servant and said, "Uncle Rong, Lu Chen has gone to primary school. Like middle school, primary school doesn''t have a holiday at Christmas. Lu Bai is a person who pays attention to children''s learning. How can Lu Chen agree to ask for leave to return to the capital for Christmas?". You, just wait for two days patiently. Lu Bai will come back at the weekend... "


    Hearing that Lu Bai didn''t want to avoid talking about Lu Xin and Lu Mo''s return to Lu''s house, uncle Rong said nothing. He sank down and decided to wait another two days. "OK! Then I''ll wait another two days! "


    Lu Yong looks at his father''s conversation with his two grandfathers and corrects, "no, steward Hua said that Lu Bai and his wife arrived in s city last night, but today Lu Bai is on the way back to the capital, saying that steward Jin has taken someone to the airport to pick up the plane."


    "What?" Uncle Rong and uncle Xiang stand up at the same time. Uncle Rong can''t wait to ask, "Lu Bai has returned to the capital today?"


    "Lu Yong, is this true?" Xiang Shugong also raised his hand.


    "Now that steward Kim has gone to the airport to pick up the plane, that should be right." Lu Xing Qin smiled and said to Rong Shugong, "Rong Shugong, you can rest assured this time."


    "Yes, second brother, since Lu Bai has rushed back to the Lu family today, it means that Lu Bai also wants to deal with the Lu family''s affairs." "Xiangshugong said," he absolutely does not mean to break his word! "


    Uncle Rong was also excited.


    Pick up the phone and call Lu Cen right away


    Don''t want to hear Lu Cen on the phone, calmly said, "I know. I saw his car outside the hospital."


    "Hospital? Where are you, Cener? " Uncle Rong asked, "now that Lu Bai is back, come here quickly. Can you also go back to Lu''s home together, it depends on this time?"


    "Visit Lu Lao in the hospital." Lu Cen said, "I have talked with Lu Bai last time. I will not talk to him about it. As long as Lu Xin and Lu Mo go back to Lu''s house, it doesn''t matter if I don''t go back, Grandpa."


    "Cen''er, I know you''re guilty, but you can''t use your righteousness..."


    "Grandpa, I have something else to do. Hang up first."


    "Cener?"


    Hearing the voice of Lu Cen hanging up, uncle Rong could not believe that Lu Cen didn''t want to come.


    At the same time, Lu Yong''s phone rang again. He answered, "I''m Lu Yong."


    After what was said by the person on the phone, Lu Yong''s eyes also widened? OK, Lanmei and I will be right there! "


    Everyone looked at Lu Yong, and LAN Mei also looked over, and heard Lu Yong''s words just now, "has Lu Bai gone to the Lu family?"


    Lu Yong put down the phone, "Secretary Yang ''


    "Good."


    The couple immediately changed into suits and work skirts and went out.


    Xiang Shugong and Rong Shugong are a little shocked. Lu Yong and LAN Mei go too fast. They don''t even have time to ask. But Lu xingqin is calm. Looking at the expression of the two elders, he says with a smile, "it seems that compared with Lu family, Lu Bai still cares about Lu family. It''s just that they have seen Lu Lao in the hospital, so they go to the company!"


    Uncle Rong said, "Lu Cen said that when he went to visit Lu Lao in the hospital today, he saw Lu Bai''s car outside the hospital."


    "That''s not wrong." Said Lu xingqin.


    Uncle Rong almost trembled and pointed out the direction outside the gate. He was a little angry. "But why did he only let Lu Yong and LAN Mei pass? Do we elders think he should see first? "


    Xiang Shugong hurriedly took him to sit down. "Second brother, don''t worry about this. LAN Mei is Lu''s consultant lawyer. He called LAN Mei and Lu Yong. They should just ask about the company. Come here, let''s have tea..."


    After Lu Bai put down the phone call to Secretary Yang, the driver had already changed his direction and changed the direction to Lu from the route back to huangchengzhuang.


    Butler Jin was a little surprised. "Young master, do you really want to go to the Lu family now? You can take a rest just after you come back and have lunch before you go back. "


    "No need. Let''s go straight to Lu''s for lunch." Lu Bai looked at the watch on his wrist and said, "just ask for a work meal. I want to know if what happened to Lu family these days has had any great impact on Lu family after the media reported it."


    "My work is very important, so it''s no wonder that Mr. Lu is relieved to leave the Lu family to him." The golden steward feels it.


    "By the way, ask Lanmei about Lu Xin and Lu Mo''s performance these days." Lu Bai raised his brown eyes again, with a cold feeling on the corner of his mouth that was hard to detect. "If something happened to them during the time when I left, I would take back my previous words at any time!"


    "Yes, sir!"


    When Lu Bai''s car came to the building of Lu''s consortium, Secretary Yang had already come out and waited in person.


    As soon as the car stopped, Secretary Yang went to the front and opened the back door. "It''s hard, young master. I received your call and knew you were coming. It''s really unexpected."


    As soon as Lu Bai got out of the car, his tall body strode to the company. "Notice Lu Yong and LAN Mei coming?"


    "Don''t worry, I just called. They should have come here already."


    In the greetings from the front desk and the past workplace, Lu Bai walked through the lobby on the first floor of Lu''s consortium, accompanied by Secretary Yang and Butler Jin, and walked directly to the VIP elevator. As soon as Lu Bai arrives at Lu''s, the front desk will immediately call other departments and Lu''s rise and fall will be a sensation!


    In the chairman''s office, the Secretary has prepared the coffee for Lu Bai and put it on the desk. During the time when Lu Bai came here, he has quickly prepared the reception and other matters.


    As soon as Lu Bai sat in the chairman''s leather chair, the Secretary rushed in with a pile of documents.


    "Big young master, this is the market share and financial flow of the three companies of Lu''s, Lu''s consortium, Lang ye and Zhang Yuan during the period when you left China. Please have a look." Secretary Yang said at once, as if he knew that when Lu Bai came here, he would ask for business immediately.

 C2136

    In business, Lu Bai is more strict than Lu Lao!


    This young man is a workaholic. He will never waste a little time in the company. Everyone has heard of him!


    Lu Bai took a sip of coffee. The temperature of the coffee was suitable, and there was little sugar in it. It was also the coffee brand he used to drink.


    Now, Lu''s habits have been gradually understood!


    "Call in the PR department." Lu Bai put down his coffee cup and flipped through the documents.


    "Yes!" Secretary Yang called the people in the public relations department right away. "Manager Jane, come to the chairman''s office right away."


    Lu Bai comes to the news of Lu family. It has been spread from the front desk when Lu Bai enters the gate. Every department leader of Lu family is ready to be summoned at any time!


    When Jian Xingyun, manager of the public relations department, asked his assistant to prepare the materials, he received a call from Secretary Yang and said, "OK, come to the horse right away."


    Put down the phone and immediately say to the assistant, "hurry up!"


    "Manager, are you in such a hurry? This young master has just come to the company. He will certainly need time to read other materials, right The assistant said, "I don''t know if Secretary Yang has prepared a pile of documents for the young master to read! We can wait... "


    "Wait, I''ll be fired!" Jian Xingyun followed them to look for the latest information. "Haven''t you heard how many senior managers who were late for the meeting were fired by this young master in Desheng group? I heard that no one dares to be late for work! "


    "Ah? Not at all? " Others screamed.


    "It''s said that the great young master''s motto in his work is," what can a man do who can''t even master time! " You have a long heart Manager Jane pointed to the other people in their public relations department again. "Later, when the eldest young master takes over Lu''s, if you dare to be late for work again, I won''t be able to cover you..."


    After taking over the materials prepared by the assistant, I went out immediately. The public relations office behind me exploded. I was saying that I would check the attendance status of the company''s staff?


    Manager Jane came to the outside of the chairman''s office and knocked on the door twice. When he heard a "enter", he opened the door. When he saw that there were only a few documents prepared by Secretary Yang in front of Lu Bai, he sweated behind


    Fortunately, he came in time!


    "How are you, young master?" Manager Jane looked right and went to the opposite side of Lu Bai.


    Lu Baitou didn''t lift either. "Sit down."


    "Yes."


    There are two seats on the opposite side of the chairman''s desk. The other one is secretary Yang. The second one is just ready for manager Jane, so she sits down.


    "How do the external media comment on Lu family''s style now?" Lu Bai asked.


    Manager Jane immediately reported that "since the media''s competing reports, arguments and various speculations, after our public relations department handed over to some media speakers, the reports about Lu family and Lu family have dropped to less than half, and nearly half of the media, as well as the big backstage, are unwilling to let go of the news that attracts attention and Lu family brings its own traffic, which is still firm every day Make headlines. "


    Hearing the sound, Lu Bai stopped looking at the document, and continued to look down at the document.


    Secretary Yang, who knows something about the young master, Khan. He knows the media, and most of them are in trouble.


    "However, although Rong Shugong has always said to let langye leave the Lu family, due to the lack of substantive information, some media began to suspect that langye left the Lu family, but it was just an empty shell, and even doubted whether it was our Lu family''s hype." "Therefore, the outside world is dubious about the rumor that langye is going to break away from the Lu family," Mr. Jane added


    "Does it have a big impact on Lu''s stock?" Asked Lu Bai directly.


    Manager Jane pushed down his glasses and said carefully, " It''s down by a percentage point. "


    Lu baimou son immediately raises, the bottom of the eye is full of chill!


    Although there is still a little difference between Lu and Disheng, but now they are also the top five enterprises in the world. The stock market has lost a lot by a percentage point


    I think some retail investors already have their opinions.


    As expected, this is a time when the wind assessment will affect the whole!


    "Stop loss as soon as possible." "Manager Jane, tomorrow afternoon, we will hold a press conference to inform the outside world that I will attend with Uncle Rong," Lu said


    Manager Jane took out the meeting record book and wrote Lu Bai''s explanation, "OK, what''s the content of the press conference?"


    "The question of whether langye is separated from Lu''s family and what happened to Lu''s family in recent years will be released at a press conference." Lu Bai explained that this is the most concerned issue of the outside world at present. As long as the press conference is centered on these contents, tomorrow''s press conference of Lu family will surely attract the attention of the whole media circle.


    "Yes." Manager Jane wrote down, "I''ll arrange it as soon as I go back and invite all the authoritative media. Is there anything else I need to tell you?"


    "Go and arrange a press conference."


    "Yes."


    Manager Jane, who received the instruction, went out at once.


    Secretary Yang asked Lu Bai, "master, do you want Mr. Zhou to come here?"


    Thinking of the Lu foundation, Lu Bai shook his head. "No, this time things should not affect the Lu foundation, and Lao Zhou should be able to control all the problems of the Lu foundation."


    Secretary Yang also nodded, "yes, it shouldn''t affect Lu''s fund, but I didn''t expect that this time, Lu''s stock price dropped by a percentage point."


    Lu Bai will never feel what has happened in his work. He will only solve problems.


    He added, "Secretary Yang, please call Lao Zhou and let him attend the press conference tomorrow afternoon."


    Secretary Yang Zheng for a moment, immediately understood the reason why Lu Bai did so. After all, Lu''s fund is still an important part of Lu''s.


    Lu Bai''s approach is to tell Mr. Zhou of Lu''s foundation that Lu Bai always pays attention to Lu''s foundation, which makes people dare not be careless at any time.


    "Good."


    Secretary Yang.


    Soon, Lu Yong and LAN Mei arrived, and they came in and said:


    "welcome back, young master!"


    "Are you safe, young lady?"


    Both husband and wife know what happened to Lu''s family these days, which has had an impact on Lu''s stock price, and they are looking forward to Lu''s early return every day.


    At the same time, they also understand that their young lady is OK, otherwise Lu Bai''s mind will not be on Lu''s side


    "Anxier is OK." Lu Bai nodded slightly. "She will come with the children at the weekend."


    "Well, then we can rest assured." LAN Mei sighed again. "Yesterday, we heard the news that Lu Xin and Lu glaze came back. We were wondering why you and your wife didn''t come back. We thought..."


    "She''s OK, don''t worry." Lu Baidao, although anxia''er''s finger hurt him, Lu Bai knows that this is not the time for the injury.


    Although the young lady of the host family is respected by them, the family property of Lu Jianuo is the most concerned!


    After all, every family has Lu''s shares, and all have dividends. When Lu''s share price drops, everyone will be worried.


    Secretary Yang has stood up and let out the two seats opposite Lu Bai, "young master Yong, young lady LAN Mei, please."


    After Lu Yong and LAN Mei sat down, LAN Mei handed him a copy of Lu''s negative news submitted to the court for a while. "Big young master, this is some media that scribbled about Lu''s negative news in recent period. I have submitted it to the court, and I have sent a lawyer''s letter to the other party. Then I will go to the legal process."


    Don''t want Lu Bai to finish reading the documents of secretary Yang just now, smile and say to LAN Mei and Lu Yong, "no, I asked you to come, not to ask about the company."


    "Why did Lu Bai ask us to come here?" Lu Yong is a little unclear. If there is nothing wrong with Lu Bai, he should go back to Lu''s house first.


    Lu Bai asked Secretary Yang to remove those documents before he said, "the company''s situation, Secretary Yang''s documents have been very detailed. I just called manager Jane to have a press conference tomorrow afternoon. As long as the problem is clear, the stock price will rise back."


    "It turns out that you''ve already figured out a solution, young master. We''re worried too much." LAN Mei closed the documents in her hand and was amused by their anxieties these days.


    Lu Baishan is so calm. They are in such a hurry that they really don''t need to.

 C2137

    "Well, seven other companies don''t have to worry about Lu''s stock." Lu Yong said, "I''ll call Lu glaze''s house and tell him."


    "No need." Lu Bai said, "there will be a family meeting in the afternoon. Let''s talk about it at all meetings."


    "In the afternoon?" Lu Yong thought about it.


    "Why, brother Lu''s not convenient tomorrow afternoon?" Lu Bai asked him.


    "There will be a court session in the afternoon." "A commercial and financial case in the capital," said Justice Lu Yong


    "Then let aunt Qin come." Lu Bai also said calmly, "sister-in-law LAN Mei will be there, you can rest assured."


    "Yes." For Lu Yong, if his mother and wife are present, he will naturally not worry about anything.


    Yang Mi records Lu Bai''s words and notes that there will be a meeting of Lu''s family in the afternoon.


    LAN Mei asked again, "that big young master doesn''t plan to ask us about Lu family. He asked us to come here. What''s the problem?"


    "Of course about the Lu family." Lu Bai leaned back, his face turned cold when he talked about Lu''s stock just now, and became gentle with family affection. "Of course, we only ask our own people about Lu''s family affairs."


    Lu Yong and LAN Mei are stunned.


    First, I didn''t expect that Lu Bai, who has always been cold-blooded, would suddenly mention "family affairs" to them, as if to talk about family relations with them. The feelings were shocked and unexpected.


    What do you want to test them for?


    Or


    Blue plum immediately positive color way, "dare not, big young master excuse me."


    "Who do you want to ask?" Lu Yong asked immediately. He couldn''t imagine that his cousin, who has the right to inherit, would one day talk about family relationship with them Didn''t visit my grandfather? There are also those who have visited him. According to your facts, I trust you. "


    LAN Mei was relieved and thought about this time. She replied, "as far as I know, uncle Rong and Lu Yong''s grandfather, two old people have visited together twice, one of them, the third brother and sister of Lu Cen."


    "As for the others." Lu Yong said truthfully, "my mother and I went to visit each other once. It seems that my second uncle and second aunt have also been there. People of Duanmu family heard that Lu Lao was in hospital once, and the representative of Mu family, Mu Sicheng, also visited......"


    "It''s about me." LAN Mei said, "I''ve been commuting to and from Lu''s law firm and home for a while. I really can''t spare time. I hope he''ll forgive me."


    "Sister LAN Mei doesn''t have to care. I know everything about you." Lu Bai took a sip of coffee and said, "I just want to know how much you care about the old man these days. After all, he has worked for Lu Jiacao all his life. Now, when he retires, I hope you can remember the contribution of the old generation to the family."


    "Of course it is." LAN Mei said.


    In fact, Lu Bai just wants to know whether uncle Rong and the three brothers and sisters of Lu Cen have visited Lu Lao these days.


    Especially Luxin and LUMO, whether they can go back to Lujia depends on their performance.


    It''s just that Lu Bai asked a gentle question, without mentioning Lu Xin and Lu Mo specifically


    And these questions, Lu Bai may also get answers from Lu Lao himself.


    After all, if Lu Lao had waked up before he left country Z, he would have known who had seen him.


    But Lu Yong was sensitive to find out what he had done and twisted his eyebrows. "Lu Bai, is Lu always ready to retire? Is that what you mean, or..."


    What does Lu mean?


    But is Lu still in the hospital?


    "I mean it." Lu Bai directly replied to Lu Yong, "before, I focused on Desheng group. Now, Desheng has been internationalized and has a special management mode. Apart from important meetings and occasions, it''s OK for me to leave.". All these years, my father is not at home. Lu family and Lu family have been managed by grandpa. It''s really hard for him. When he comes, let him retire and enjoy his old age


    "And the American Chamber of Commerce?" Lu Yong asked again, "isn''t Lu always taking into account the consultants there?"


    "A week later, the American Chamber of Commerce will meet again to elect new advisers to the chamber." Lu Bai said calmly, "let Grandpa retire at ease. He likes Xiaochen Xiaoxi and Lulu. After retirement, he can have more time to play with his children and get together with his old friends. Retirement is also good for his old people''s health.". Grandpa is almost eighty. Maybe he thought that I was in s city and didn''t take over Lu''s family, so he didn''t let himself fall down. "


    In fact, the average old man is not as fit as he used to be when he reached this age.


    It''s a miracle that Lu Lao was poisoned this time. Maybe there''s something else to think about


    Hearing Lu Bai''s words, Lu Yong thought and nodded, "I agree. Lu Lao and the old man of my grandfather''s generation have paid too much for Lu''s family, and now it''s time to retire."


    "Lu Lao, will he?" LAN Mei asked again, "is he willing to retire?"


    Lu Bai laughs. "I think he can''t wait."


    After all, my second brother and third brother are retired. They will yearn for a more or less leisurely retirement life abroad.


    People are not necessarily as ambitious as they were when they were young.


    More people want to have a good night, see the world and see their children grow up.


    "If Mr. Lu wants to retire, you should take over as soon as possible." LAN Mei said, "it''s impossible for you to have Desheng group. We all know that we will do our best to help you manage your family and company."


    Lu Bai nodded, smiled and said, "this is the most important reason why I asked you to come here. At the family meeting this afternoon, I will announce that I will officially take over the power of Lu family and the position of chairman of Lu family. First, I''ll let you know. I hope that if I don''t have time to separate myself in the future, I hope that brother Lu Pintang and sister LAN Mei can help as much as possible."


    "The eldest young master is very serious." LAN Mei nodded at once.


    "Yes, it is the responsibility of the descendants of the Lu family." Lu Yong also said, "after all, we can''t take Lu''s shares in vain and share our worries for the owner. It''s our bounden responsibility."


    Lu Bai nodded and asked Lu Yong and LAN Mei''s children, "by the way, how are Jin''an and Jin Sen? Should they go to middle school now? "


    "Thank you very much for your concern. Jin''an is on the third grade of junior high, and jin''sen is on the second grade of junior high." LAN Mei said, but also rather helpless way, "last Christmas, they did not ask for leave home, this morning let the driver to send them back to school."


    "Well, in my mind, two nephews should do well. What should you worry about?" Said Lu Bai.


    "As an elder sister, Jin''an is more sensible in everything. Her grades are excellent year by year. Jinsen primary school is fine. Her grades in junior high school begin to decline." LAN Mei sighed again, "she has already reported to him several primary classes, but the child is too naughty, and the teacher of the remedial class calls to respond, saying that she can''t see other people''s shadow."


    "The difference in character." Lu Bai put down his coffee cup, "but still care more about the children. Lu Xin is said to have been three uncles before. They are often used to it. Now they have nothing to do."


    "We understand, young master." LAN Mei looks serious, and feels that Lu Bai has asked. It seems that they must be more strict with their son''s discipline. They can''t let their mother Lu xingqin indulge her son any more.


    Because, for his son, he and Lu Yong still place high hopes.


    "So do you have any plans for their future?" Lu Bai asked them.


    Lu Yong understands what Lu Bai means. Now their family holds a lot of shares. Except that Lan Mei is Lu''s special lawyer, no one is entering Lu''s to share the company''s worries.


    Their children, of course, must enter the business world.


    Otherwise, even if the owner doesn''t ask, others will have opinions!


    "We plan to let Jin''an enter the legal industry in the future, and Sen Jin will let him study finance." Lu Yong said, "when he goes to high school, he will be sent to study in England."


    "Do the two nephews have any questions about your arrangement?" Lu Bai understands that many young people are reluctant to follow the path arranged by their parents.

 C2138

    "At present, they don''t have any opinions on the arrangement between Lanmei and me." "Now they have other plans for the future, and we will respect their opinions, but in any case, we only need one of them to enter the business world," Lu said


    "That''s what we said to the two children, young master." LAN Mei said.


    "In fact, you can take a more safe way," said Lu Bai, smiling at the corner of his mouth


    Lu Yong and LAN Mei look at him and want to know what Lu Bai said about insurance.


    "Just another one." Lu Bai said, "even if Jin''an and jin''sen will not enter the business world, your youngest child can be the reserve army."


    Lu Yong and LAN Mei are surprised. "Big young master, here..."


    "Of course, the youngest child must be brought up with business knowledge." Lu Bai said with a smile, "on the other hand, in the words of the old man, a big family like Lu''s now has many children and grandchildren, which is always beneficial and harmless."


    Lu Yong lowered his eyes.


    "Young master, please forgive me. Lu Yong and I have no time for our work. Yesterday morning, Jin''an asked me to send them to school. I can''t spare any time. There is less time for parents and children in normal times. We really have no energy to regenerate." LAN Mei said.


    "Lu Bai, please forgive us." Thinking of his son''s recent achievements, Lu Yong was also worried. "We have had two children, but not everyone can have three children like a young lady."


    Lu Yong''s voice said, leave us alone.


    Compared with you and Shao ma''am, we have two children!


    Lu Bai also smiled, "don''t worry, there''s no intervention. It''s just a chat between our family members and my opinion. If you don''t agree, it''ll be my joke. "


    "Thank you very much for your consideration." LAN Mei is afraid that Lu Bai will use the identity of the master in charge of power to oppress them. She asks them to make sure they have another one, so as to ensure that his family will enter Lu family in the future.


    "But." Lu Bai''s words turned again, and the manager said, "Xia''er is eager to open branches and leaves for Lu family. Recently, we are preparing for the second child."


    Lu Yong and LAN Mei are stupid at once.


    "Big Young master, are you ready to regenerate? " Lanmei was completely killed by surprise. Even Lu Yong, who was carrying a teacup, stopped.


    Lu''s words simply mean that you will not have more than us in the future, and the number of births is not necessarily!


    If no one in your family enters Lu family in the future, it''s uncertain that the number of shares in each family will change


    After all, it will be Lu Bai''s children who will take over the Lu family in the future. He is not going to intervene in the children''s decisions in the future!


    "We are already preparing." Lu Bai said in a light tone.


    LAN Mei sighed and finally lowered her eyes. "I know, young master, Lu Yong and I will persuade Jin''an and Sen that one of them will enter Lu''s family in the future."


    Coming out of the chairman''s office, Lu Yong and LAN Mei stop at the same time.


    Their faces were solemn.


    "In the future, we must be strict with Jinsen and never allow him to play truant again." LAN Mei refused.


    "I know." Lu Yong also looked at the front, such as in danger, "I will make it clear to him."


    After that, Lu Yong picked up his mobile phone and called his naughty son. After the phone was connected, Lu Jinshen thought that his father suddenly called him. He was very excited. "What''s the matter, Dad, is it clear? I think I''m more obedient than my sister... "


    "Listen to me. I''ll get a call from your teacher saying you''re skipping class. I''ll send you to a closed boys'' school!"


    "Dad No, what''s all of a sudden? What happened? "


    For the frightened son, Lu Yong hung up the phone directly and refused to be serious with his wife, LAN Mei.


    In the face of the warning from their parents, the couple feel an unprecedented crisis. In the future, their shares may be less and they will face the crisis of having three children!


    In the chairman''s office, as soon as Lu Yong and LAN Mei left, Secretary Yang asked Lu Bai, "big young master, are you worried about whether anyone in Yong''s family will enter Lu''s family in the future? Indeed, young master Yong and his wife are both in the legal circle, and it''s not surprising that their children are interested in being edified... "


    "No." "I just want to show off to them," said Lu Bai, leaning back from his thin lip. "My fourth child is coming soon."


    Er


    Secretary Yang opened his mouth and couldn''t speak.


    "Their children will not enter Lu''s family in the future, and it will be their family that will suffer losses. Even though my grandfather and I promised aunt Qin that they would not withdraw or reduce their shares in his family, it''s not clear what they will do with Xiaochen or Xiaoxi in the future." Lu Bai said with a smile, "so if no one in their family enters the business world in the future, they should worry about themselves."


    Yes, he doesn''t need to mention this. He just wants Lu Yong to know that it''s useless to give birth to several babies. In the future, there will be more children in the owner''s family than them!


    Secretary Yang listened to Lu Bai''s astonishing words, and his jaw was shaking. He raised his hand and coughed on his lips. He continued, "where are you going to hold the meeting of Lu family in the afternoon?"


    "Just Lu." Lu Bai said, "the place to make money is the company. When you come to the company to open a seat, you are most relieved."


    "Well, it''s in the conference room." Secretary Yang asked again, "who are you going to appoint to attend? Or who is inconvenient to attend? "


    "People who hold shares, or cousins of my family, can attend." Lu Bai thought for a moment and said, "although the three uncles have left Lu''s house now, call Lu Xin and Lu Mo to come."


    "Yes."


    "And Mr. Zhou of the Lu foundation." Lu Baiti said.


    "Mr. Zhou?" Secretary Yang didn''t know what Lu Bai was going to do? It''s not appropriate. "


    "Just because he is not a member of the Lu family, and I asked him to attend the Lu family meeting, what does that mean?" Lu Bai turns his chair and looks at Secretary Yang. "Secretary Yang, can you talk about it?"


    Secretary Yang took a swallow. This young man is better at strategy than Lu Lao!


    "You want Mr. Zhou to know that you treat him like a relative, don''t you?" Secretary Yang said with a smile.


    "That''s not it." Lu Bai smiled quietly, hiding a profound plan, "in this way, Mr. Zhou will continue to work hard for Lu Jia, invest in Lu Jia, and earn more money from the foundation."


    "Great young master is wise."


    "As for the family meeting in the afternoon, there is nothing inconvenient for Mr. Zhou to hear." Lu Bai crossed his fingers, raised his jaw slightly, and leaned his head in a comfortable and broad black leather chair. "The most important thing is to talk about Lu Xin and Lu Mo''s return to Lu''s home, and, you know, I will have the right to talk about Lu''s home in the future."


    "I see. Even if the eldest young master has plans, it doesn''t matter." Secretary Yang remembered what Mr. next week said and said with admiration, "now I understand why you just told me. Mr. Zhou will also be present at the press conference tomorrow afternoon. It seems that you will reuse Mr. Zhou."


    Compared with Lu Lao''s emphasis on the foundation, Lu Bai simply valued it.


    As for secretary Yang''s words, Lu Bai said, "the money Lu family put in the Lu family foundation is for the future of Lu family and the future generations of Lu family. This money is in case there is any change in the future of Lu family foundation. The Lu family foundation will not be able to use it until it is absolutely necessary. In addition, let Mr. Zhou take good care of it and make more money for Lu family "


    "I see, young master!" Secretary Yang said.


    Mr. Zhou is a well-known investor in the industry, and there are many poachers outside. He has been in the Lu foundation only because of Lu''s kindness.


    But Lu is old now. If Lu Bai takes over Lu''s family, he should use more powerful means to keep Mr. Zhou!


    That is to let Mr. Zhou know that Lu Bai values him more than Lu Lao!


    "There''s another problem." Secretary Yang took a look at the time. "What time is the family meeting in the afternoon?"


    "Three o''clock. The late comers stay outside the meeting room. I''ve never been patient with people who have a bad idea of time." Lu Bai finally brought his strictness to the Lu family.


    "Yes." Secretary Yang pushed down his glasses and looked at the time. "But now it''s 11 o''clock, and it''s 3 o''clock in the afternoon. It''s not a few hours. It''s a family meeting that''s on temporary notice. Can everyone come?"

 C2139

    Lu Bai raised his head seven times with insight. "Don''t worry, they will definitely come to collect. No, they are all waiting for me to come back from the United States to solve the problem of Lu''s share decline. I learned from Butler Hua when I came to the capital. It happened that all the people of the Lu family should be at home. They would definitely come in time. "


    "OK, I''ll call one by one." Secretary Yang got up and nodded to Lu Bai. He immediately called.


    When the secretary came in, he asked politely and sweetly, "Sir, the leaders of all departments have already waited for you in Lu''s restaurant. Do you want to go now?"


    Lu Bai looked at the time. It was eleven o''clock.


    Not from frown, "Lu ''s lunch, always so early?"


    This is in Desheng. It''s not time to get off work.


    The first one is 11:30!


    "Oh, no, it''s eleven forty-five." The secretary Miss who specially tied the scarves around her neck more neatly said, "I heard that you are here, and the leaders of all departments can''t wait to see you. I heard that you are busy, so we had to go to the restaurant in advance to wait for you, saying that you are working hard, so the chef of the restaurant should prepare a rich lunch."


    It turned out that they wanted to blow their beard and clap their horses.


    It should be that he just called in manager Jane of the public relations department. Some senior managers of other departments were in a hurry.


    Lu Bai hums and laughs, "it''s good to clap horses, but it''s a pity that they didn''t get to the point."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Secretary''s face froze for a moment.


    "Go down and tell them that I have something to do before it''s time to get off work. I''ll go back after work." Lu Bai directly put those senior leaders in the restaurant.


    "Yes." The secretary was frightened by Lu Bai''s face. She left and closed the door.


    Lu Bai picked up several other documents in the chairman''s office and looked at wechat. He watched an Xia''er send the message that she learned to make cookies. He smiled slowly and returned a string of ellipsis.


    He knew that if Lu laozai was there, he would say that he was too strict. He should approach other leaders of the company to hear the public opinion.


    But that''s Lu Lao''s way. As the leader of the world''s enterprises, Lu Bai manages such a large multinational company, which never depends on how close he gets to his subordinates.


    Those in power are majesty and authority!


    Top decision maker!


    After work time, Lu Bai asks Secretary Shang Yang to go to Lu''s restaurant together. The leaders of that table are indeed all of the same color as pig liver. They wipe their sweat and half droop their heads. They are silent.


    As soon as Lu Bai arrived with Secretary Yang, everyone quickly stood up, "how are you, young master?"


    "Hello everyone." Lu Bai smiled, calmly Gao Hua, unbuttoned a button on his suit coat, and sat down in the position specially arranged for him. "You are all the meritorious officials in the Department, most of them are my elders. Just now, in order to read several documents, I''m late. I hope to forgive you."


    "I''m joking. You have every chance. We''re early." One of them, who was nearly fifty, said with a flattering smile.


    "Please take a seat." Lu Bai shows his hand. After everyone sits down carefully, Lu Baicai says, "Grandpa is old. I should have taken over Lu. Because of my own family and the reason of Disheng group, I have put it off to today. Later, in Lu''s family, I need your attention."


    "Big young master, big young master, you are serious."


    "It''s up to us to say that."


    "I am the leader of the first multinational corporation. We have a lot to learn from you!"


    "That''s it!"


    All the people sitting here are praising each other.


    "If you don''t look out." Lu Bai picked up the half cup of wine poured in front of him and said to all the senior leaders present, "in fact, this meal should be invited by me. Another day, I will invite you to eat out."


    Everyone hurriedly picked up the glass, and one by one began to echo, "my honor, our honor!"


    So, Lu Bai came to Lu''s this time, and solved all the late and early leave situations of Lu''s from the top to the staff in one day. Almost everyone knew how much he valued working time, and no one dared to commit any more. And Lu Bai didn''t mention the situation of being late and leaving early, but told these people with his majesty that he had zero tolerance for being late and leaving early.


    The meeting of Lu family in the afternoon, as expected by Lu Bai, really didn''t have one, no one came sooner or later, almost all early, waiting for Lu Bai to solve these problems.


    After the celebration of the return of Lu Bai and an Xia''er, Lu Guoyuan and Yin Su expressed their gratitude to Lu Bai''an and Xia''er for saving Lu Xin in front of the whole family.


    Lu Bai''s response was calm. "Lu Xin is my cousin. It''s my responsibility to save her, and it''s also the responsibility of the owner. Besides, Lu glaze has gone. Second uncle and second aunt don''t need to be polite. Sit down. "


    "Ah." Yinsu''s eyes were red, so he sat down with Lu Guoyuan.


    At last, Lu Guoyuan said, "Lu Bai, Lu Xin didn''t come. She went to the capital with her blog today. It doesn''t matter."


    "Cousin, we are considering that Xin Xin is not at home at ordinary times, and we are not clear about the family business, so my family is here with my parents." Lu said.


    "Defenceless, originally, a representative of a family is also OK." Lu Bai said generously, "now we have time to prepare to come to Lu''s, that''s all."


    Everyone else nodded.


    It''s true that Lu Bai was late to inform the family meeting and the time was urgent.


    If we didn''t know that Lu Xin and Lu glaze had come back to the capital yesterday, we would have guessed that Lu Bai should have come back, so we came back from other places.


    Lu xingqin covers Sijuan and coughs twice. Her body is still the same, but her face is more rosy than before. She smiles kindly and says, "OK, Lu Bai, apart from the safe return of you and your little wife, what you are most concerned about is the stocks that have fallen recently due to the internal contradictions of Lu family. Please tell us your opinions!"


    Lu xingqin knew that everyone was reading this, so he took the lead in bringing it up.


    When Secretary Yang was not at the meeting, LAN Mei represented Lu Yong and acted as a consultant lawyer. Beside Lu Bai, she recorded the contents of the family meeting by computer.


    "You don''t have to worry." Lu Bai said, "I have arrived at the company in the morning, and I have known about Lu''s situation for a while, as well as Lu''s stock. I have asked manager Jane of the public relations department to hold a press conference in Lu''s media Hall tomorrow afternoon. At that time, I, Mr. Rong Shugong and Mr. Zhou will all attend. They will roughly tell the outside world about the situation of Lu''s family and the issue that langye will not be separated from Lu''s


    As soon as Lu Bai''s words fell, some people frowned, some even looked at Mr. Zhou.


    Mr. Zhou was called to Lu''s family meeting. He was surprised. But when Lu Bai was speaking, he didn''t ask why, so he smiled politely.


    Rongshugong said, "Lu Bai, you have a clear temperament, and your decision has no room for opposition. But I just want to ask, in the morning, you called Lu Yong and LAN Mei to the company? Why didn''t you call me and your three grandfathers? "


    He said and looked at Xiang Shugong.


    It''s a bit like putting pressure on the elders. I just came back and didn''t see them. Now I''m going to hold a press conference, I think of them? Is he going to show up? Hum!


    As for uncle Rong''s words, Lu Bai narrowed his eyes slightly and said with a smile, "I just came out of the airport in the morning and didn''t even return to Lu''s house, so I came directly to Lu''s house. Even lunch was settled at Lu''s house. I have a few distractions to Lu family, and the importance to Lu family, you don''t need to doubt. As for the elders who didn''t have the time to meet at home, I had to inform them urgently at that time. I was afraid that they would be too tired for you. So, let cousin Lu Yong and sister-in-law LAN Mei come. "


    Lu Bai asked Uncle Rong, "so, do you have any comments?"


    In other words, when you are old, you can stay at home and have a rest. It''s not a decent thing to argue with young people.


    Uncle Rong''s face was slightly sunburnt, and he snorted and opened his face. He was not happy. "How could tomorrow''s press conference not consider whether it would tire us old people and ask other young people at home to go?"


    Grandpa cried so hard that Lu glaze and others were embarrassed.

 C2140

    Xiang Shugong immediately advised, "second brother, wait for Lu Bai to finish, you are so looking forward to Lu Bai''s coming back. Why do you always say these words that are not right?" Said and smiled to Lu Bai and said, "Lu Bai, this is what your two grandfathers are like. Don''t worry, do you continue to say that tomorrow''s press conference will really change the current situation of Lu''s stock?"


    "As long as Uncle Rong and Mr. Zhou cooperate, it will be OK." Said Lu Bai.


    Xiang Shugong immediately said to Mr. Zhou, "it turns out that Mr. Zhou''s help is needed. Thank you, Mr. Zhou, for coming to our Lu''s family meeting. You have to work hard tomorrow!"


    "It''s an honor for me to be so kind as to help you." Mr. Zhou stood up politely and answered. When he was invited to the family meeting of Lu''s family, his face was naturally bright and Mr. Zhou was also happy.


    Lu Bai looked at Uncle Xiang Rong again. "If Grandpa two is afraid of being tired tomorrow, I will ask the driver to pick you up."


    Lu Guoyuan immediately said, "don''t use it. I''ll let Lu glaze send him over then."


    It''s about the stock issue that everyone in the family pays attention to. Uncle Rong can''t refuse it. He just doesn''t forgive me. Lu Guoyuan agrees for his father.


    Seeing that uncle Rong''s face hasn''t eased down, Lu said appropriately, "brother Lu Baitang, I don''t understand a bit. Why don''t you let Guoyuan''s second uncle attend tomorrow''s press conference, but my grandfather?"


    Rong Shugong looked at the glazes and also paid attention to Lu Bai''s answer.


    "Very simply, before that, er Bo had withdrawn from the president of langye group. Now, the speaker of langye group is uncle Rong. What''s more, it''s also rongshugong who wants to separate langye from the Lu family. It''s more convincing for rongshugong to tell the story in the face of the media! " Lu Bai looked at Uncle Yan Rong and said, "two grandfathers are present, and they can serve the public better."


    We all nodded and thought the decision was right!


    But Rong Shugong hears his importance, and his face finally eases down. He raises his head and chest.


    He said, "since it''s about Lu family, it''s incumbent on me to attend with Mr. Zhou tomorrow."


    Lu Bai also chuckled and gave the two grandfathers a step down. "Then I''ll bother the two grandfathers."


    "About Lu''s stock, after tomorrow''s press conference and two days later, I''m sure that Lu''s stock will rise back. Do you have any questions?" Lu Bai looks at other people again.


    Other people look at each other face to face. Lu Bai said that, of course, everyone has no opinion.


    One of them said, "no, sir. Since you have a plan to deal with it, we can rest assured."


    Lu Bai took a sip of coffee and put down his cup gracefully. "Since you can trust me in the matter of Lu''s stock, you won''t waste time on it. Let''s go to the next question, about Lu Xin and Lu Mo''s failure to return home."


    As soon as this problem came out, Lu xinlumo, who had been afraid to make a sound in the conference room, immediately tensed up.


    Uncle Rong is even more nervous. As an elder, he came back from abroad because Lu Zhangyuan''s family was expelled from the Lu family. His first problem to solve is to let his second son''s family return to the Lu family.


    Lu Zhangyuan and consort Kong Li are in prison. It''s impossible for the time being. That''s just Lu Xin and them.


    Hearing that Lu Bai said that Lu Xin and Lu Mo could not go back to Lu''s home, rather than directly saying that they could go back to Lu''s home, uncle Rong immediately stood up impatiently, "wait, Lu Bai, what do you mean? How can''t you call it back? Would you like to change your mind again? Don''t forget you promised me before! "


    Seeing that uncle Rong was so anxious that everyone stood up, uncle Xiang had to pull him again. "Second brother, sit down first. Isn''t Lu Baihua finished yet? He didn''t say that Lu xinlumo won''t come back..."


    Uncle Rong was so angry that he sat down.


    Lu Xin and Lu Mo swallowed.


    Lu Bai looks at Uncle Rong, "I know you are worried, but I have my consideration. I still need to make some things clear."


    Lu Bai''s eyes swept over Lu Guoyuan and fell on Lu Xin. "Lu Xin, before I went to the United States, I promised your grandfather that you and Lu Mo could go back to Lu''s home. During my visit to the United States, I also understood your performance from Lu Yong''s cousin. But before, when you asked people to take a walk on the Internet about the composite photos of your little wife and mousse City, did you lack a solemn expression? "


    Other people''s eyes almost fell on Lu Xin. Some of them were anxious for him and frowned for him. After all, it was disgraceful to do such a thing, let alone to their families.


    Lu Xin''s mother, consort Kongli''s family, watched him anxiously.


    Rong Shugong is also worried. He wants to say a word for Lu Xin, but Uncle secretly pulls him down and waves with him. Lu Xin is not a child. He has to face some problems himself.


    Lu xingqin turned his head and sighed softly, "Lu Xin, everyone is a relative. Your brother Lu Baitang is not a person who doesn''t give opportunities, but it''s you who did it wrong. Apologize."


    Lu Xin has been arrogant at that time. After leaving Lu''s house, the edges and corners have been worn away by the laughter of the outside world. Now, in order to return to Lu''s house and be a master of a powerful family, sitting in this conference room, the whole person is honest.


    Hearing Lu Bai''s words, he was full of sweat on his forehead.


    In aunt Lu xingqin''s kind persuasion voice, Lu Xin slowly, nervously, stood up with a little leg shaking, hanging his head, "I''m sorry, brother Lu Baitang, and young lady I, I didn''t mean to. Last time my family was kicked out of the Lu family, I was just angry for a while No, I''m confused for a while. I won''t dare to


    Said his eyes and immediately glanced at Lu Guoyuan, and quickly looked away, "and at that time, it was also Guoyuan''s second uncle who found me, let me so..."


    I dare not say the latter.


    Afraid of offending Lu Guoyuan''s family again, it will be more difficult for him to return to Lu''s family.


    Lu Guoyuan also closed his eyes. He knew that it was impossible to escape. He could not escape and publicly "sentence" the whole Lu family Yin Su patted his hand in the dark to cheer her husband up.


    But Lu Xin is now timid, but Lu Mo is a woman in the workplace. Her courage and ability are all above Lu Xin. For a while, because she left Lu''s family and listened to her grandfather and brother, she still insisted on staying in Zhangyuan group. She survived many taunts and workplace bullying, and the whole person was not afraid of anything.


    Seeing Lu Xin frightened like this, she immediately said unwillingly, "brother Lu Baitang, and all the members of Lu''s family, it''s not only Lu Xin''s fault. Everyone knows that my brother has no ability. He was used to his temperament before. At that time, without the advice and courage of Uncle Guoyuan, how dare he let people spread those photos. Brother Lu Baitang, you can''t just ask Lu Xin about his guilt, can you? "


    Although Lu Guoyuan was his father''s brother.


    Her uncle, too.


    But for LUMO, her parents live in prison, and her family is still driven out of Lujia. In this case, she can no longer care about Lu Guoyuan.


    After all, Lu Guoyuan, the uncle, let Lu Xin do that


    Although Lu Guoyuan had apologized to Lu Bai and an Xia''er for this matter before, he could not escape the criticism from the whole Lu family and Lu mo.


    He sighed and stood up. "Lu Mo''s words are correct, and I don''t intend to avoid this problem. I am an elder, and those things really hurt the reputation of the young lady. Lu Xin is not as guilty as me. No, I can take full responsibility for that matter. Lu Bai, if you want to calculate that account, you can count it all on me. "


    "Before that, I really want to give an account in front of the whole Lu family. I''m still ashamed to do that wrong, but I didn''t mean to lose the reputation of my wife, and I didn''t mean to do that.


    As you know, Lu Xin, my daughter, was kidnapped a while ago. The other side threatened me and yinsu with Lu Xin. They had to fight against the owner''s family. They were hostile to Lu Bai. Although I knew that I could not do this, I was a father. I could not face Lu Xin''s being torn up by the villains and hurt by them. So I listened to the other side. Of course, when I made such a choice, I was ready to bear all the consequences. Even if I was expelled from the Lu family like Zhang Yuan, I had no complaints. "

 C2141

    "But before that, please allow me to apologize again to the host family, as well as Lu Bai and his wife." Lu Guoyuan said that he bowed deeply to Lu Bai. "I''m sorry, Lu Bai. I''ll apologize to him again when the young lady comes here."


    Lu Xin also followed Lu Guoyuan and bowed to Lu Bai.


    Lu Xinxian doesn''t care. Looking at the elder''s stooping to himself, Lu Bai takes a quiet smile. "Uncle Yan Yan is strict. You did that with pains. I am also a father. I can understand your mood at that time. When I mentioned this matter today, I didn''t want to recalculate. Now that it''s over, we are still a family, let alone expel you from the Lu family. "


    "Thank you, young master." Lu Guoyuan lowered his eyes, and even yinsu stood up and bowed to Lu Bai with her husband.


    "I mentioned to Lu Xin that I had to see his attitude towards that matter because I was faced with the fact that he could not go back to Lu''s house." Lu Bai added.


    Lu Xin was so nervous that his palms were sweating.


    Hearing that Lu Bai was not settling accounts with his father again, Lu Mei was relieved and stood up. "Thank you very much, brother Lu Baitang. I''m very grateful."


    Yinsu also smiled and said to others, "we should not only apologize to the owner and Lu Bai, but also thank them. After xiner was kidnapped this time, Lu Bai ignored the suspicion and the fault of Guoyuan, and went to the United States with his wife to face the villain, and rescued Lu Xin. For this reason, she once fell into danger. Because of the magnanimity and help of the master''s family, and because of the support of Lu Bai and his wife, Xin Xin came back to us. As the Tang relatives of the Lu family, we, Guoyuan, and Lu glaze now swear to the whole family that we will always be loyal to the master''s family. "


    Lu Guoyuan also said in a full voice, "in the future, if anyone is against the master, he is against my family, against the original of our country, I will never let him go!"


    Lu glaze said, "although I arrived in the United States later this time, how much did brother Lu Baitang and sister Xia''er pay to save Lu Xin? They ignored the past and demanded Lu Xin with the responsibility of their master. I think such master is in charge of our whole Lu family. I have nothing to say and I am convinced. Such master deserves our support and protection for generations!"


    The family said three things and bowed down again.


    There was a lot of applause around.


    Look at Lu Bai''s eyes, but also with respect and obedience!


    If you say that before, there was little management over Lu Bai''s family. You have some doubts about this young master''s heart for his family. Now after hearing the speech of Lu Guoyuan''s family, you have no doubts about Lu Bai.


    Although before this, we also heard from yinsu that Lu Xin was rescued by Lu Bai and an Xia''er. Because yesterday Lu Xin came back, we have called Lu Guoyuan home, greetings Lu Xin.


    When the applause eased, Lu Baicai said calmly, "uncle Er and aunt Lu, sit down."


    "Yes, thank you." Lu Guoyuan and his family bowed again before they sat down.


    "In fact, you don''t have to do that, uncle." Lu Bai said, "although I was busy with the other side of Disheng and seldom went back to Lu''s house, I never forgot any of my family members."


    If an Xia''er is present, he will fall down like a waterfall when he hears this. Because Lu Bai didn''t feel for Lu Jia before, and didn''t even like people mentioning Lu Jia in front of him.


    But, this is the scene words!


    A person in power must know how to connect people''s hearts. If you want to have a good speech, you need to have a good one - especially when Lu Bai is going to take over the Lu family!


    It is necessary to let people know how magnanimous he is in power and how protective he is to their cousins!


    His indifference comes back to indifference, but it''s hard for Tang''s relatives to remember. It''s still necessary to rely on the master''s hand!


    "The same is true of Asher, who was the first to go to America." Lu Bai said, "although I''m worried about her, I didn''t stop when I heard that she wanted to save Lu Xin. In fact, I was very worried."


    Speaking of this, Lu Bai also looked at Uncle Xiang, "so, at that time, I asked Uncle Rong to cooperate with me to do something, first stabilize the external media, because compared with the internal contradictions of the family, the most important thing is to solve the foreign enemies and save our family. Therefore, even in the face of Uncle Rong''s incomprehension, I promised him that as long as he cooperated with me, I would let Lu xinlumo go back to Lu''s house afterwards. "


    Other people looked at Uncle Rong again, and immediately realized that Lu Bai had to promise uncle Rong to let Lu Xin and Lu Mo go back to Lu''s house in order to save Lu Xin.


    In this way, everyone began to think that uncle Rong was unreasonable at that time, because Lu Bai was going to save his granddaughter


    In the face of everyone''s eyes, uncle Rong''s face could not be hung up. He was almost red faced and would start to talk with Lu Bai again. However, under the gentle voice of Uncle Xiang, he still calmed down and said calmly:


    "yes, Lu Bai was right. At that time, I heard that Lu Xin was kidnapped, so I promised to join hands with Lu Bai, ignoring the contradictions within the family. Because I''m worried about Lu Xin''s safety. She is my granddaughter. Even if I was angry about my family''s expulsion of Zhang Yuan''s family, I chose to calm down my anger. I joined hands with Lu Bai, the eldest young master of our family, to call langye to leave Lu''s family. This is Lu Bai''s idea. It''s mainly to stabilize the kidnappers of Lu Xin. "


    He said again, "but I asked Lu Xin and their parents to come back to Lu''s house because you are their grandfather and their parents are now in prison. I don''t care who cares for them! I hope you understand that I''m not an old man who doesn''t know how to deal with family. I just love my grandchildren! "


    Finish saying, just bear this to sulk to sit down.


    Lu Bai took the lead and clapped, "Grandpa er said well. Family conflicts are always small problems in our family. In the future, when facing foreign enemies, I hope everyone can know the righteousness as Grandpa Er, and work together to protect the family."


    Other people, led by Lu Bai, clapped their hands, and uncle Rong regained the face of his elders.


    "Lu Xin." Lu Bai looked at the youngest cousin and said, "since you apologized, that''s how it went. I hope you remember what you said today. Later, you dare not Otherwise, another time, there will be no room for romance. "


    "Yes, brother lubeitang." Lu Xin lowered his head.


    "But whether it''s you who asked people to send pictures of your little lady, or this time she sacrificed her life to save Lu Xin in the United States, it''s her who suffered the most. And... " Lu Bai looked at Lu Xin and said to everyone, "I haven''t heard a half complaint from her. Although she has come back safely, she has suffered a little wound."


    Thinking of anxier''s fingers and several traces of Rodin''s scratches on his neck, Lu Bai frowned.


    An Xia''er is injured for the people of Lu family. He should let the people of Lu family know anyway. What Lu family should thank is an Xia''er!


    Hearing that an Xia''er is injured, everyone talks about it. Lu xingqin is worried and asks, "Lu Bai, is the young lady injured? Heavy or not, we I don''t know. Mrs. Lu Shao didn''t go back to the capital with you. Is it related to her injury? Let''s all go to see her. "


    "Yes, we''d better go to see the little lady!" Yinsu also said.


    In particular, some of the women of the Lu family were moved by it.


    Even LUMO heard that the little lady who seldom came back from their home had changed her face and lips to save Lu Xin


    "No, Xia''er''s injury doesn''t prevent him from coming to the capital. We went back to s city yesterday to spend Christmas with Xiao Chen." Lu Bai added, "she estimated that she would wait for the children''s holiday the day after tomorrow and bring them back together."


    "Lu Bai, the young lady is injured. You should have told us earlier." Xiang Shugong immediately said, "we should at least call to express our sympathy."


    Speaking of this, Xiang Shugong looked at Lu glaze again, "Lu glaze, Lu Bai doesn''t say, why don''t you tell us?"


    Lu Mei smiled. "Grandpa, didn''t you hear brother Lu Baitang say that they went back to s city last night to spend Christmas with the children. If we all called one by one, it would affect their family too much."


    Finally, he said, "since brother Lu Baitang said that young lady will come the day after tomorrow, let''s have a look at young lady after young lady comes."


    Lu said and asked Lu Bai, "brother Lu Baitang, am I right?"

 C2142

    Lu Bai nodded, "yes, an Xia''er doesn''t like to disturb everyone like this. If I don''t say it, maybe she won''t tell everyone about her injury. We saved Lu Xin because it was our responsibility."


    Another way, "but I want to point out to you that in the future, the Lu family will not ignore your little lady. I dare not ignore her. Some people have no reason to ignore her, not to mention being rude to her!"


    As soon as Lu Bai said this, their faces changed.


    When anxier returned to Lu''s house, they didn''t really think that the little lady was so amazing. At most, she was very beautiful and loved by their master''s eldest son. She gave birth to a third child for the master''s house. Later, because she was the princess of Xilai, she even paid attention to landing!


    But for the female elites like Yin Su, Kong lifeI and Lu Mo who are fighting in the business world, an Xia''er has only identity!


    Even after joining Lu''s "Weili" company, you also think that whether Lu Bai helped her run it behind her back


    "Lu Bai, don''t worry." Yinsu said, "from now on, no one will neglect Shao ma. For my family, you and Shao Ma are Xin''er''s benefactor. After that, anyone who dares to look down upon little madam is looking down upon me. "


    At last, he smiled and said to everyone, "however, I think no one else would dare to look down on Shao ma''am. However, Shao ma''am seldom goes back to Lu''s house. Everyone is not very familiar with Shao ma''am!"! After all, without mentioning the identity of Shao Ma, she is much more powerful than me and Li Fei. Shao Ma has her own cosmetics brand. And I recently learned that the cosmetics brand of young lady was founded by her. She also developed several pop-up products in person several years ago. Later, because she didn''t have time to manage, she gave it to Hua Rong. In recent two years, the cosmetics brand of "Weili" has also been on the counters of several foreign countries. Now, I think everyone should admire little madam except for her righteousness. Lu Bai, you really don''t have to worry about it. "


    Under the words of yinsu, other people had several more layers of knowledge about their young lady. They were shocked when they heard that Wei Li was run by an Xia''er, not Lu Bai behind her!


    Lu Bai can create the world, but their worry is superfluous. Lu Bai didn''t say against it. One of the three elders of the Lu family urged them to come back. How dare others say against it?


    Or Lu xingqin said, "Lu Bai, since you think they can come back, let them come back, we have no opinion."


    "OK, since Lu Xin has apologized for what he has done, and Lu Mo has also fulfilled his duties in Zhangyuan group during this period, I will also fulfill my previous commitments." Lu Bai finally said, "from today, Lu Xin and Lu Mo officially return to Lu''s family. Later, I will have their names added back to Lu''s ancestral tree."


    Lu Xin kept swallowing, like a disaster, Lu Mo lowered his eyes deeply, and exhaled the sullen breath


    Lu Bai is also generous. Since he promised to let them come back, he took the lead in clapping to welcome them back. "Then welcome and congratulate Lu xinlumo on his return to the Lu family. They are still our relatives in the future, and hope that the Lu family will always be harmonious!"


    The applause in the conference room all rang at the same time, very warmly, and all expressed their approval and congratulations on the result!


    Lu Xin and Lu Mo stood up and bowed to everyone, "thank you for your family."


    Back to Lu Baiju a gift, "thank you brother Lu Baitang."


    Yinsu also said enthusiastically, "LUMO, now you and Lu Xin should move back to their original home. I''ll help you find all the servants that Lu Cen sent back."


    "Yes, thank you, aunt." LUMO''s eyes were red with emotion.


    Seeing that everything was clear, Lu Bai planned to end the meeting. "Today''s family meeting has solved all the above problems, so I announce that this meeting..."


    "Wait a minute." Uncle Rong, frowning all the time, laid his hand and spoke again.


    Everyone''s eyes are on him, and they don''t understand uncle Rong''s problem to interrupt Lu Bai. He is still frowning. Shouldn''t he be happier than everyone when his grandson and granddaughter return to Lu''s house?


    Lu Bai''s eyes also looked at Uncle Xiang Rong. His brow was slightly wrinkled, but his face was still with a gentle leading smile. "What else does grandpa want to say?"


    "Lu Xin and Lu Mo are back at Lu''s house. I thank you for your words." But rongshugong was obviously not satisfied with this requirement, "Zhang Yuan and Li Fei are still in prison, let alone for the moment, but what about Lu Cen? Now Lu Xin and Lu Mo are back. As their elder brother, should Lu Cen come back to Lu''s home together? "


    For a moment, the surrounding atmosphere was silent, and Lu Bai smiled, with a chill in his eyes. "Two grandfathers, I didn''t promise you to let Lu Cen come back to Lu''s house."


    "You didn''t promise, but can you think about it now?" In the face of the whole family, uncle Rong wanted to let Lu Bai relax again. "They were three brothers and sisters. Their younger brother and younger sister came back to the Lu family, but he was still outside as a brother. What''s the matter? Besides, we all know Cener''s ability. He is more qualified to return to Lu''s home than Lu xinlumo! "


    Lu Bai''s face sank. "It''s not a question of conditions, but the most mistakes he has made. Have you forgotten one thing, Grandpa? Who poisoned my grandfather? "


    "He was just confused for a while!" "Uncle Rong said sadly," I can take him to kneel down to elder brother and admit his mistake, but his parents are in prison, and Lu xinlumo returns to Lu''s home, but he is still outside. I can''t bear it no matter what


    "Again emotional excited way," like this, my generation Cener leaves the Lu family, you will cross out my name from the ancestral tree, let Cener come back! "


    Gu has a life for a life, now he wants to use his identity in exchange for his eldest grandson Lu Cen to return to Lu''s home!


    But Lu Bai couldn''t agree to his request. He said coldly, "second Grandpa, you ask not to overdo it. My grandpa is still in the hospital, but you need to forgive the person who poisoned him? And let him go back to Lu''s home? I''ll tell you, and every family member present, he can''t have no price for this! "


    "Why didn''t he pay the price?" Uncle Rong called out, "Cener has been away from the Lu family for such a long time. He has already accepted the rumors outside. And don''t think I don''t know! You let Cener promise you that agreement! "


    "Second brother, second brother, don''t do this..." Xiang Shugong panicked and immediately pulled him. "Let''s talk about Lu Cen''s business. It''s good enough for Lu Xin and Lu Mo to come back now..."

 C2143

    But Uncle Rong was not persuaded. He knew that he would not take this opportunity to let Lu Cen come back. He was afraid that he would have no chance in the future!


    Then he asked xiangshugong, "third, don''t you agree with me? Do you think Cener is so guilty? In a person''s life, who can guarantee that he will not make mistakes? Why can''t he be given another chance? "


    "Second brother......" Uncle Xiang was embarrassed to see the relatives around him and Lu Bai''s increasingly ugly face. "Now is not the time to say this. Listen to me. Let''s talk about Lu Cen some other day..."


    Lu xingqin heard straight sigh, originally thought that this family meeting should end peacefully.


    Lu Guoyuan''s family is also a bit embarrassed. They can''t oppose Lu Cen''s return. However, it''s also unfilial for Lu Guoyuan to oppose his father!


    Lu Bai bit his teeth, "Uncle Rong, make it clear! That agreement is not something I forced Lu Cen to agree to, but something he put forward himself. Otherwise, do you think I will let him take cenjin security company away for nothing? Will his parents take the blame for him? "


    At the hearing of Uncle Rong, Lu Bai actually said it in public. He was so angry that he could hardly stand. The people around him helped him to stand still. He shouted angrily, "Lu Bai! "Cenjin security company" is Cener''s company. It is to strengthen Zhangyuan group that he let his company join Zhangyuan group. Why can''t he leave Lujia? "


    "Cen Jin used to be his company, but after it was added to Zhangyuan group, did Lu Jia invest less in Cen Jin?" Lu Bai doesn''t give in to this, "can the original cenjin be compared with the cenjin after joining the Zhangyuan group?"? If he wants to take it, he can take half at most! "


    Uncle Rong tolerance point to give the heart disease to the gas, Lu glaze to hold him, "Grandpa, this matter to Lu centang elder brother to discuss it later? He doesn''t have to come back in a hurry! "


    "Dad, don''t do that. Your health is important..." Lu Guoyuan was afraid that uncle Rong would fall on the spot.


    "Yes, second brother, it''s not too early. Let''s go back first." Xiang Shugong glanced at Lu Bai and said, "I''ll talk to Lu Bai about this later. Don''t worry."


    But in the face of principled problems, even if the other side is an elder, Lu Bai does not intend to compromise.


    Lu Bai immediately said, "no, there is no room for accommodation in this matter. No one will come to me to ask this question in the future."


    As soon as Lu Bai said this, uncle Rong was so angry that he vomited blood. He pointed to Lu Bai with trembling fingers. "Don''t forget that it''s your own decision to take over the whole Lu family. The chairman of Lu''s family, who is also sitting on your own seat, is not your grandfather''s decision to withdraw from the power! Your grandfather is still alive. Can you let Cen come back has the final say? As long as he wakes up, he forgives Cener. He says Cener can come back! Instead of Lu Bai, you sentence Cener to death! "


    Uncle Rong became more and more excited, ignoring Lu Bai''s face. "I''m going to find a doctor now. Even if I look all over the world, I''m going to find the best doctor to wake up brother! Lu Jia is not Lu Bai you has the final say! "


    Lu Bai''s face was terrible when he saw it. His grandfather couldn''t remember the end of it. He grabbed uncle Rong''s hand and reminded him, "Grandpa, if you still think I''m your grandson, listen to me and go back to talk!"


    However, uncle Rong has decided to do anything to prevent Lu Bai from judging that Lu Cen will never return to Lu''s family. "No, this matter must be made clear today..."


    "Well, there''s no more fighting!" An old sigh came from the direction of the door.


    Hearing the sound, the meeting room was quiet again.


    Everyone doubted their ears, because the people of Lu family were too familiar with the sound.


    After being stunned, everyone quickly turned their heads to look at the door. When they saw that the conference door was opened and Lu Lao was pushed by others, everyone stood up and opened their eyes:


    "Lu Lao?"


    "Are you awake?"


    "When do you wake up, Mr. Lu, why don''t you tell us to pick you up at the hospital?"


    People continue to leave their seats and walk to the gate.


    Lu Bai didn''t look back. He sighed and lowered his eyes. He said that he would let the old man lie down in the hospital to recuperate himself. He didn''t need to do anything in the housekeeper, but he came


    Can you retire well just because you are worried about it!


    Uncle Rong also looked over there. When he saw Lu Lao in his wheelchair and the man pushing him to land, the whole man was stunned? CEN er?


    It''s just that Lu Lao changed into his usual casual clothes, and his face was pretty good. He just looked at the situation in front of him as if he was helpless. It was Lu Cen who pushed his wheelchair in.


    See big brother, Lu Xin and Lu Mo immediately run up, "Lu Lao, big brother!"


    "Don''t worry, everyone. I''m awake." Lu Lao said to his relatives, who were surrounded by him, "I just woke up a few days ago and wanted to take care of my body, so I lay down in the hospital for two more days without informing everyone."


    "Lu Lao, that''s very kind. You don''t know How worried you are. " Some people even sound like crying.


    Lu xingqin thought about the situation just now, but also relaxed his mind, "Lu Lao, fortunately you wake up, otherwise Today''s family meeting is really not going to end. "


    "Lu Lao, does your body matter now?" LAN Mei also asked, because he was in a wheelchair.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve been resting for two days. It doesn''t matter." Of course, Lu would not say that he had already woke up, and observed the movements of these people at the landing home. "Only when the doctor told him to pay attention to rest, he was not allowed to walk more just after leaving the hospital, so he prepared this wheelchair."


    It was a great relief to hear that.


    Lu Lao waved to us, "OK, I heard what we said outside. Let''s stop standing and sit down."


    Now, we all gathered together to land Lao. We sat down in the conference room. On the way back, we did not forget to express our sympathy and concern for Lu Lao.


    Lu Bai is still sitting at the top of the conference table. Lu Lao is sitting beside Lu Bai in a wheelchair. Lu Bai says, "I know you won''t be honest in the hospital."


    "Hum." Lu disagreed. "I don''t want to see who forced me to leave the hospital in a hurry. I have to keep an eye on the birth of the fourth great grandson. I can''t let Xia''er lose any chance. What can I do if I let the great grandson be born outside again? And the name. I have to take it! "


    It turned out that Lu Bai hissed at this point.


    Rongshugong and xiangshugong also bowed to Lu Laoju, "elder brother, you have suffered."


    Even though Rong Shugong''s voice was low, he also expressed his greetings.


    "Second and third, you don''t have to. In fact, I should thank you." Lu said, "thank you for your understanding of the master, and thank you for your support. Lu Baicai can safely go to the United States to save Xia''er and Lu Xin!"


    Lu Lao is Lu Lao. He only shows their merits. As for their faults, he never mentions them!


    But Lu Lao said that he thanked them, but Uncle Rong and uncle Xiang were flattered. Uncle Xiang said, "elder brother, I''m not able to help you more because of my limited ability."


    Uncle Rong''s face was a little bit ashamed. "I''m grateful that Lu Bai and his young wife saved Lu Xin. He fulfilled his promise to let Lu Xin and Lu Mo go back to Lu''s house. I''m also grateful. But I can''t bear to see Cener is still outside..."


    Said, looked at Lu Cen, uncle Rong old eyes red.


    Lu Cen went to Uncle Rong and bowed deeply. "Grandpa has been working hard. It''s Lu Cen who worries Grandpa. Cen''er is unfilial."


    "Cener!" Uncle Rong immediately asked, "how can you come here with the eldest brother?"


    "That''s it." Lu laoci said peacefully, looking at other relatives in the conference room, and explaining the problem to everyone, "Lu Bai went to the hospital to see me as soon as he returned to the capital this morning, and then came to the company after leaving the hospital. Lu Cen came to the hospital to see me after Lu Bai left, so they all know that I have woke up."


    "Yes, Grandpa." Lu Cen said to Uncle Rong.


    Some dark in exclamation, why these two days did not go to the hospital to see Lu Lao, or you can know the first time Lu Lao woke up to me!


    "It turns out that it''s our fault that we didn''t visit you in the hospital these two days." Lu xingqin sighed.


    "Xing Qin is too polite." Lu Lao smiled and said, "everyone comes to visit me at ordinary times. I know that, after all, I am conscious when I am asleep. It''s just that you can''t visit me every day, right? After all, our Lujia family has a great business. Compared with visiting me, I hope you can manage Lujia''s industry well, ha ha ha! "


    Everyone laughed and nodded, "old Lu, you are old enough."


    In this way, as soon as Lu Lao appeared, the atmosphere immediately became harmonious!

 C2144

    Lu said again, "I heard that Lu Bai said that he would hold a family meeting in Lu''s this afternoon. I was afraid that everyone would have different opinions, so I left the hospital and came here. Alas, it was not surprising! In fact, I just listened to Lu Cen outside for a while. What''s your quarrel? It''s like the world''s most powerful family. It''s just like the small people in the vegetable market who quarrel for several prices. You are really not afraid of the company''s people hearing jokes? "


    In addition to Lu Bai''s unchanged face, some people bow their heads, some feel guilty, even Lu xingqin sighs. It''s hard to say. She thought she was gentle and could persuade people.


    She still overestimates herself.


    As the party who caused this, uncle Rong opened his face and didn''t speak.


    Lu Laoshi is smooth and considerate of his second brother''s face. Instead of criticizing rongshugong, he turns to his third brother, who has a better relationship with him. "So are you, the elders here are you. They know that the second brother has a hot temper. Why don''t you stop the second brother? In front of so many young people, the family quarrels so hard, like what?"


    Uncle Xiang lowered his eyebrows and eyes. "I''m the one who taught me that."


    Lu Lao''s "face fighting" is not visible. Although he didn''t say a word about Uncle Rong, uncle Rong felt ashamed and angry to go home


    Finally, uncle Rong said, "don''t blame the third brother. I''m worried about missing the chance of the family meeting. In the future, Cener won''t have the chance to go back to Lu''s family. His parents are so confused that they are in prison. As a grandfather, I will not take care of them or look at them for fear that they will go astray in the future. "


    Lu Bai sneers and doesn''t speak.


    The old man''s speech is pleasant to listen to. He can say that his selfishness is just and bright. Is not he afraid that his eldest grandson will be revealed? What are they afraid of going astray!


    "Second, your worry is reasonable, and I can understand it." Lu said, "if it''s me, I can''t bear to see Lu Bai or his father driven out of the house. However, if we, the Lu family, make major mistakes and do not punish them severely, how can we serve the public? How to give others a warning? In the future, if anyone is dissatisfied and takes power in this way, we will not be separated. "


    This is a shame, especially for uncle Rong.


    Uncle Rong had no light on his face. He had to explain himself. "Brother, you didn''t come back from the hospital. Even if you can understand my mood, you can''t share my feelings with me. Even though Lu family is important. But I can''t say that if I want to land, I will ignore Zhang Yuan''s family, right? "


    "Well, second, don''t be angry." Lu Lao smiled and sighed. Seeing uncle Rong''s mood calmed down, he said, "I think Lu Bai has agreed to let Lu Xin and Lu Mo go back to Lu''s house. You are angry. It''s nothing more than Lu Cen''s business."


    "Big brother, do you think I''m making trouble?" Uncle Rong said excitedly, "do I have to argue with Lu Bai about this issue? I pull down this old face, but I just don''t want to see Cener suffer outside! "


    Lu Cen lowered his eyes and sighed.


    Lu Lao knows his second brother''s temper and the truth. He only cares about his grandson so much that he can''t care about his face.


    In this way, only Lu Cen showed up to explain some problems to his second brother. This is also the problem that Lu talked to Lu Cen when he was in the hospital


    "In this case, ask Lu Cen what he means. OK." Lu Lao said, looking back at Lu Cen, "Lu Cen, you heard what your grandfather said. He was worried about missing the chance of the family meeting, and you will not have the chance to go back to Lu''s family in the future. But I''m ready to let Lu Bai take over. Lu Bai also takes the overall situation into consideration. In order to prevent this kind of thing from happening again, I think you need to be punished. I don''t think Lu Bai''s approach is wrong, but I forgive you. I don''t want to worry about it with you. "


    Once I heard that Lu Lao said that he had forgiven Lu Cen, everyone looked at each other, and I was shocked. Uncle Rong was even more surprised. Hope rose in his eyes in the accident!


    He said to Lu Bai in a trembling voice, "Lu Bai, if you see it, I will say that your grandfather will forgive Cener..."


    "Hum." Lu Bai sneers at him.


    Lu went on to ask Lu Cen, "so, you see, your grandfather and Lu Bai have a lot of contradictions because of your problems. What do you think about this matter? Or, Lu Cen, are you going back to Lu''s home now? "


    Uncle Rong looks at Lu Cen with expectation.


    I don''t want Lu Cen to bow down deeply. "Thank you, Lu Lao, because my problem makes my grandfather and Lu Bai have conflicts. I''m sorry, but no need. I''m not going back to Lu''s now."


    All around, the voice of discussion rose again. I couldn''t believe looking at Lu Cen.


    "Cener?" Uncle Rong can''t believe his ears.


    "Grandpa, I''m sorry to worry you." Lu Cen bowed to Uncle Rong again, "I will bear the crime I have committed myself, otherwise the whole Lu family will set this precedent because of me. Even if Lu Lao forgives me, I can''t forgive myself. Please don''t worry. I''m fine. Lu Xin and Lu Mo will go back home. "


    "Brother!" Lu Xin and Lu Mo hurry up to him.


    Lu Cen said to them, "the master has given you this opportunity, and you must cherish it. Lu Mo, you must also be in Zhangyuan group well in the future, and Lu Xin, you must think about your own affairs. Lu''s family has never been idle and has no money. How can you not find what you want to do? I will take you back to my company for further training! "


    Hearing this, Lu Xin was scared. He spent a while in cenjin security company. He felt that he could not bear the pain


    Uncle Rong couldn''t believe that Lu Cen said he didn''t want to go back to Lu''s home, and he didn''t blink his eyes. "Cener, are you worried about Grandpa? Don''t worry. As long as you can go back to Lu''s home, it doesn''t matter if Grandpa leaves Lu''s home..."


    "Grandpa, don''t say that. You''re the elder of the Lu family. You''ve done a lot of hard work." Lu Cen said, "I have today, it is my own creation, there is no reason to let Grandpa you bear for me again."


    After that, Lu Cen said to Lu Lao and Lu Bai, "this is my answer. I will not go back to Lu''s house."


    Lu Lao nodded, "well, second, you heard that. This is Lu Cen''s answer. You don''t need to argue with Lu Bai about this question any more."


    "Big brother, Cener just doesn''t want to make it difficult for me!" Uncle Rong understands.


    "No matter what his concerns are, it''s also his own response not to go back to Lu''s house." Lu said, glancing at all the Lu family members in the conference room again, "well, don''t say that I''m too impersonal, I''ll give you a word here. After that, can Lu Cen go back to Lu''s house and see his performance, OK? "


    This is the way to ease!


    It also gives Lu Cen a chance in public That is, he will have a chance to return to Lu''s family later!


    Rongshugong''s face looked better. Lu Cen lowered his eyes. "Thank you for giving me the chance."


    "Uncle Rong, Mr. Lu has been generous. You can rest assured." Lu xingqin said, "as long as Lu Cen pays attention to it later, there is still a chance to come back to Lu''s home, so don''t worry about it."


    Lu Guoyuan also said, "yes, father."


    Lu Bai takes a look at Lu Lao from the corner of his eye. "Grandpa, is this your decision?"


    "Lu Bai, give grandpa a face." Lu said, "this time it''s over. Family harmony is more important than anything."


    "Of course." Lu Lao glanced at the relatives again. "I believe there is an example of Zhang Yuan''s Princess Li in the front, but now Lu Cen''s situation is in the back, and no one will dare to do it again in the future. After all, not everyone has a grandfather who is the elder of Lu''s family to come out and say love! "


    Obviously, if this situation is put on other people, it will not be so good.


    Lu Cen has his grandfather, uncle Rong


    "I didn''t want him to have a chance to go back to Lu''s house. Even though he was a cousin, I certainly didn''t want to forgive those who hurt grandpa''s life." Lu Bai said, and the conversation turned again. "But since you have forgiven grandpa and you have opened your mouth, I''ll give grandpa a face. Do as grandpa says!"


    "Lu Bai, thank you." Lu Cen apologizes to Lu Bai.

 C2145

    Lu Cen understands that even if there is an agreement between him and Lu Bai, it is also the agreement that Lu Bai asked him to take cenjin security company. Lu Bai never said that he could return to Lu''s home!


    But for Lu Bai, his grandfather has opened his mouth. Naturally, it''s not good to reject his grandfather''s meaning in public, so he and Lu Lao sing a red and white face.


    He represents the authority of the master. Lu Lao is the master''s tolerance!


    "Ha ha, that''s good." Lu Lao was surprised that Lu Bai didn''t object to him, but let Lu Cen stop uncle Rong. Lu Lao also planned to give Lu Cen a benefit. "Second, don''t worry about your face, and one more thing, since Lu xinlumo has returned to the Lu family, we will return half of their original shares to their two names."


    Uncle Rong raised his head abruptly, "brother, you Are you serious? "


    Lu Xin and Lu Mo are also surprised.


    It''s good to go back to Lu''s house. They never thought about it. They can get back some shares After all, there is no way for the owners to take back their shares.


    "Although I have decided to retire, I will never change that." Lu said, and asked to Lu Bai, "Lu Bai, this point, also give grandpa a face?"


    Lu Bai smiled and shook his head. "Since you have made up your mind, of course, I have only support. I can''t take you back to the hospital, or they will blame me when they come here!"


    "Hahaha! Good! " This time, Lu Lao knew that Lu Bai deliberately cooperated with him. He took a picture of Lu Bai. "You are making grandpa understand."


    "Oh, that''s great! Lu Xin and Lu Mo, would you like to thank you soon? " Lu xingqin reminds them.


    Lu Xin and Lu Mo are so shocked that they return to their senses. They salute Lu Lao and Lu Bai again. "Thank you, Lu Lao, thank you, brother Lu Bai. We won''t let you down any more."


    "It''s no use saying it." Lu Baidao, staring at Lu Xin''s cousin, who is the least able to get on the road, said, "since I''ve come back to Lu''s house, I''ll prove that I can enter Zhangyuan group like Lu Mo from tomorrow. I''ll ask duanmuying to arrange a position for you. No matter what you do, study hard and make some achievements later."


    "I see." Lu Xin is too busy to agree.


    At last, Lu Bai stood up and said, "today''s family meeting is over. Since Grandpa has also been discharged from the hospital and Lu''s family members are all present, I''m here to officially announce something. From today on, I, Lu Bai, officially took over the Lu family and became the new chairman of Lu family. My grandfather, officially retired. "


    Last time when Lu Laogang fell down and was hospitalized, Lu Bai also announced once, but that time it was a temporary replacement for Lu Lao to sit down as chairman of the board.


    Just like just now, when there were disagreements, uncle Rong said that Lu Bai, the chairman of the board of directors of Lu family, was only temporary, and Lu Lao did not really resign!


    Now that Lu Laoyan is on the scene, I take this opportunity to announce the issue again.


    Lu Lao also said, "yes, this is what I want to say. I am officially retiring from today. After all, Lu has the final say, whether Lu Jia or Lu''s business. From now on, I won''t have any more opinions about Lu Bai''s decision. Of course, the owner of Lu''s family is Lu Bai, and I, a retired old man, can''t oppose any more. "


    In front of all the people, I personally handed over the power to Lu Bai!


    Although Lu Bai used to be an iron hand in power at Lu''s home, now Lu has also spoken. We are undoubtedly different about this result, and we are more awed by Lu Bai!


    - after that, Lu Bai will be the new leader of Lu family!


    At last, Lu Bai said, "I was going to announce this to you at the family dinner party of huangchengzhuang tonight. Since Grandpa is here, so is the announcement now. The host is ready to have dinner tonight. Please come to the dinner party. One is that I officially became the head of the family, the other is to celebrate my grandfather''s discharge and retirement, and the third is that Lu xinlumo returned to Lu''s family. "


    The clapping in the meeting room was thundering.


    The family meeting of Lu''s family ended successfully. When did the children come from the meeting room


    Lu Bai sighed, "don''t you start forgetting so soon? I didn''t mean to wait for the weekend in the hospital this morning, when summer money will bring them here."


    "How can I talk to Grandpa?" Lu Laochong said, "I want to confirm to you that tomorrow is Friday. Then they can come tomorrow afternoon!"


    "Not tomorrow afternoon, the morning after tomorrow."


    "And why?" Lu immediately said, "you call Xia''er and say, yes, I wake up. They will come right away."


    "Xia''er said that she learned how to make cookies. She plans to make more in these two days and bring them to Lu''s family to taste." Lu Bai picked up his eyebrows. "But when your granddaughter-in-law, uncle Rong, said this, Lu Guoyuan and Yin Su both felt guilty and bowed their heads. Yin Su said," Dad, we were under surveillance at that time. We were afraid that the other party would tear up the ticket, hurt Xin''er, and dare not tell people about this... "


    "Forget it." Uncle Rong sighed, "in a word, from now on, we should learn a lesson from this matter, and don''t touch the master hard again."


    "Yes, Dad." Lu Guoyuan road.


    "Guoyuan, you''d better go back to langye." Rongshugong added, "I was trying to be angry for you. Do you really think I want to hold the management power of the company when I''m at this age? The leader of langye group, you are still the leader of langye group! "


    For his father''s confession, Lu Guoyuan could only obey his orders, "yes, Dad, I will return to the company tomorrow."


    "What about Lu glaze?" Uncle Rong didn''t see Lu glaze.


    "Oh, he went to look for Lu Bai." Yinsu immediately said with a smile, "when he is going back to the Bureau, he should not be able to attend the family dinner in the evening. He said to tell Lu Bai!"

 C2146

    Uncle Rong nodded, holding the cane in front of him with both hands. "It''s still the way of land glaze. There''s no mistake. It''s good for land glaze to walk close to the owner."


    Say, look at Lu Xin again, "Lu Xin, so many excellent cousins in front of you, look more, learn more, don''t do nothing all day, your parents come out later and have no hope to return to Lu''s home, it depends on your three brothers and sisters!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, Grandpa In the face of Grandpa, even if Lu Xin is fooling around again, he is honest.


    "Since Lu Bai just said that, tomorrow you will go to Zhangyuan group to work." Uncle Rong said, "that''s your company originally. You and LUMO can go in."


    "But grandpa..." Lu Xin is a little reluctant, "now the president of Zhangyuan group, but duanmuying."


    "So what?" Uncle Rong hated to hit Lu Xin with his walking stick. "How can Lu Mo get there? How can Lu Mo bear this grievance? How can you bear it? A man can bend and stretch! Do you want to piss me off... "


    Seeing uncle Rong brandishing his cane, Lu Xin quickly hides behind brother Lu Cen.


    Lu Cen said, "Grandpa, don''t worry. If he doesn''t go, I''ll have him escorted!"


    Uncle Rong is relieved!


    "Elder brother, it''s said that duanmuying often comes to LUMO to hide his hands. I''ll go there like this. What if he asks me to do low-level work?" Lu Xin said angrily.


    Don''t want to Lu Cen didn''t speak, Lu Mo said first, "as you are now, cleaning the toilet is not necessarily good!"


    "You..."


    "Well, Lu Xin, you don''t have to worry too much. You are also the master of Lu family now." "Uncle Rong said," duanmuying won''t embarrass you in plain sight any more


    Lu Xin said angrily, "and I just don''t understand why even Mr. Zhou, who isn''t Lu''s family, can attend Lu''s family meeting. Why doesn''t the family let him go back to Lu''s family together?"


    "Lu Xin!" Lu Cen immediately stopped him severely. "In the future, I can''t talk about this problem to anyone outside. Understand? Otherwise, if anything happens again, I won''t care about you!"


    "Why is that?"


    "Because I said I would not go back to Lu''s home now!"


    "Brother, you are because..."


    "Because of you!" Lu Cen looked at Lu Xin and Lu Mo with a heavy face. "If I don''t say that, do you think Lu Lao will return half of our original shares?"


    Rongshugong also understood the problem. Hearing Lu Cen''s words, he lowered his eyes deeply.


    When he saw Lu Cen and Lu Lao together, he knew it was no coincidence.


    Lu Lao will not bring down Cen without reason


    In order to quell the family meeting, Lu laocai brought Lu Cen over. Lu Cen said he couldn''t go back to Lu''s house and blocked Rong Shugong''s mouth. So Lu laocai promised to withdraw the shares of the former one pass to Lu Xin LUMO.


    Lu Xin hears this, slowly lowers his head, "elder brother, you are for us......"


    "Not for the two of you, but for our family!" Lu Cen told them, "my goal is not only to let our three brothers and sisters return to Lu''s family, but also to let my parents come back in the future, so I''m not in a hurry at all. I have to make a good agreement with Lu Bai. Besides, you have to behave better in Lu''s family in the future. Don''t talk about it again. Understand!"


    "I see, big brother." Lu Xin and Lu Mo said at the same time.


    "And why didn''t you just ask Mr. Zhou why he could attend the meeting of Lu''s family?" Lu Cen reminded them, "this is what Lu Bai wants to tell you. When he becomes the leader of Lu family, he will attach great importance to Lu foundation. Because the Lu Foundation''s money, the protection of the generation of the Lu family. For example, if you don''t make any more achievements, you can only get pocket money from Lu''s fund every month in the future! "


    Lu Cen''s harsh words made Lu Xin dare not speak again. Seeing Lu Cen''s vision, Rong Shugong sighed and felt relieved.


    Sure enough, as long as his eldest grandson is here, there is still hope for his second son''s family to return to the Lu family!


    ¡­¡­


    That night, Lu''s family members not only came to the dinner party, but also came to visit Duanmu. It can be said that it was one of the few grand dinners of Lu''s family in recent decades.


    The news that the Lu family held a dinner party at their home didn''t go by any means. The media reported that the Lu family broke the rumors of discord. After all, uncle Rong and the Lu family participated in the dinner party.


    As soon as the news of the dinner at Lu''s home was spread out, the press conference the next afternoon also appeared grand and attracted the attention of all!


    At the press conference, in the face of numerous media footage, Lu Bai said, "a while ago, we must all have heard about the internal discord in Lu family. I''d like to apologize to you for wasting a lot of public resources because of Lu family. It''s really a pity. Today''s press conference, I want to announce three happy events to you! "


    "Lu Bai is dressed in a black suit, a white suit and a black tie. It''s well cut, which makes his body tall and straight, elegant and noble, and extremely capable!


    He picked his lips slightly and held his hand to the other side of the stage. "Let my two grandfathers talk about this in person!"


    As the camera moves towards uncle Rong, he also stands up, dressed in a Zhongshan suit, and his hair is half white. He looks dignified and solemn. "Today''s press conference should be attended by my eldest brother and Lubai, but because my eldest brother just left hospital yesterday and needs rest, I will attend it on his behalf. I will thank you for this time Big media cares about him. Big brother''s condition is very good now. At the dinner last night, I also talked about his plans after retirement... "


    I talked about Lu Lao''s problem for a while, that is to say, I let you know the current situation of Lu Lao. I also verified that they attended the family dinner together last night.


    And also said another problem, that is, Lu Lao really decided to retire, now whether it is Lu Jia or Lu Shi, it is Lu Bai to take over!


    Rongshugong''s ordinary words, in fact, are also in front of the mass media to admit that this nephew, their Lu family''s new term in charge!


    Just when everyone became a sensation about whether Lu Bai had officially taken over Lu Jia and Lu Shi, uncle Rong continued, "there''s no place for your speculation. Yesterday my eldest brother officially announced his retirement. After that, Lu Bai is the leader of Lu Jia and Lu Shi''s chairman is also Lu Bai. He is the best successor of the whole Lu family! Both big brother and us are proud of Lubai! "


    The reporters immediately clapped and the grand applause resounded in the meeting hall, which was shocked for a moment!


    "Congratulations to Mr. Lu!"


    This is the reporters'' congratulations to Lu Bai on the spot!


    Lu Bai just smiled and nodded to everyone. He took the water from the waiter and took a drink. His attitude was calm.


    "At the family meeting of Lu family yesterday, what happened in this period of time has been solved." "In fact, the so-called internal contradictions of the Lu family are nothing more than the worship of outsiders and the instigation of others......"


    Later, uncle Rong said that Lu Xin had been kidnapped, which made Lu Guoyuan and Lu Zhangyuan''s brothers confused and made mistakes for a while. However, he didn''t mention black Solomon, just the enemy of Lu family.


    After all, black Solomon is an illegal organization. Lu Jia, as the world''s largest powerful family, if he has a feud with that illegal organization, he is afraid that the media will dig deep!


    Therefore, rongshugong''s explanation of what happened to Lu''s family in this period of time is just a point to the end!

 C2147

    In order to let Lu''s shares go up seven times, at last Mr. Zhou made a speech under Lu Bai''s arrangement, and then Mr. Rong said, "I am Zhou minhuai, the head of Lu''s foundation. Here I will confirm one thing to you. Neither Zhangyuan group nor langye group will be separated from the Lu family. The so-called Lu family refers to the three major groups, including the Lu family consortium, langye group and Zhangyuan group.


    Of course, these are also the new leaders of the Lu family. Lu Bai talked to me yesterday. I was worried about this for a while, so the words of the eldest son of the Lu family undoubtedly gave me a reassurance! Let me have confidence to work for the Lu foundation again... "


    At the end of the day, Mr. Zhou and Lu Bai told the media that Lu''s foundation would launch an investment channel in all walks of life, with no restrictions on projects.


    At the end of the press conference in the afternoon, all the media quickly reported the news of Lu Jia and Lu Shi. For a while, the news that Lu Bai officially became the leader of Lu Jia and that langye would not leave Lu Shi quickly occupied all the headlines and commercial news channels!


    After leaving the conference hall, in addition to Qin Xiujie waiting at the conference hall, there are also Lu Guoyuan, yinsu and their family drivers.


    Lu Guoyuan and yinsu naturally came to pick up their father, uncle Rong.


    But their husband and wife came to meet uncle Rong in person, for another reason, because they wanted to invite Lu Bai and Lu Guoyuan to ask Uncle Rong, "is the press conference going well?"


    Uncle Rong glanced at Lu Bai and said, "the scripts are all prepared by Lu Bai. Lao Zhou and I only recite the script and talk. How can it not go well?"


    "Don''t be surprised, Grandpa." "It''s really about whether Lu''s stock can rise back. If it doesn''t work, it doesn''t make sense," Lu said with a smile


    "I''m really a good decision-maker." Mr. Zhou praised, "you and Mr. Rong Shugong have explained that langye is not separated from Lu family, but also announced that you have officially taken over Lu family and Lu family. At the same time, let me speak to the media on behalf of Lu family fund. Lu family fund will start the investment channel in an all-round way. How to see, Lu family''s future development direction will be wider and wider than now, and its market value will be higher than now! Lu''s stock is sure to go back up! "


    He also said, "as the president of Disheng group, I knew you had an extraordinary method. I really admire you when I see you today!"


    "Too much." Lu Bai said quietly, "thanks to your cooperation with Grandpa two, I just had a press conference."


    "If you are modest, you don''t have to say it. Lu Bai, you have the ability. No one will deny it." "I hope that under your leadership, the future Lu family will be more brilliant than it is now, and the Lu family will have a higher level of success. That''s not to lose everyone''s trust in you as the new leader of the family."


    After last night ''s dinner, uncle Rong'' s mood was much more stable. It seems that this family is really harmonious!


    Finally, uncle Rong said to Lu Guoyuan''s husband and wife, "you come to pick me up, don''t you have something else to say to Lu Bai? Not yet


    Lu Bai looks at Lu Guoyuan and yinsu. "Uncle and aunt have something to say to me?"


    Yinsu went to Lu Bai and said with a warm smile, "Lu Bai, it''s like this. Our family has been looking for an opportunity to thank you and your wife for saving Xin Xin safely. Last night, there were too many people at the dinner party and you were busy with social activities, so we didn''t mention it."


    With a look at her husband, she said gently, "Guoyuan and I just want to invite you and young lady to our house for dinner. Do you think it''s ok? Xin Xin just came back with her fiance. Listen to Xin Xin, the blog was also saved by Lu Bai''s people. It''s amazing. My daughter and her fiance are all indebted to you and your little lady. We are not happy if we don''t thank you very much! "


    "Eat?" Lu Bai frowned slightly.


    Since he came back to Lu''s house last night, he hasn''t had a good meal with his grandfather.


    Last noon, he had a working meal at Lu''s and a dinner party at night. This morning, he was almost preparing for this press conference. He is going back to have dinner with Lu Lao tonight.


    After all, their parents and grandchildren haven''t sat together for a long time to talk about their family customs. Moreover, Lu Lao was still lying in the hospital for a while because of the poisoning


    Seeing that Lu Bai didn''t answer, yinsu and Lu Guoyuan became nervous. Yinsu asked, "why, is it inconvenient?"


    "I made an appointment with grandpa for dinner in the evening." Lu Bai said, "I''ve got your hospitality, uncle and aunt, but let''s wait for Xia''er to come first."


    After hearing this, yinsu glanced at Lu Guoyuan and nodded, "OK, let''s wait for the young lady to come. I''d like to see them, young master Chen. Then you can come together!"


    Lu Bai didn''t promise or refuse, "I''ll tell Xia''er what aunt er said. She should be in the capital tomorrow morning."


    As soon as she heard that anxier would arrive tomorrow, yinsu smiled, "that''s great. Let''s go back to prepare."


    That night, Lu Lao heard Lu Bai mention yinsu at dinner and said with a smile, "this country and yinsu were also interested in inviting you and Xia''er to go over for dinner and apologize. If they all sat on the same dinner table, it would be easy to say anything!"


    "I have no idea. I''ve never been keen on other people''s meals." After Lu Bai finished eating, he picked up his glass and shook it gently. "Let''s see what Xia''er means tomorrow."


    "Well, what''s someone else''s house?" Lu immediately corrected his words, "that''s your second uncle''s family. Everyone is a relative. It''s better to walk around if you have time."


    Chamberlain Hua also smirked, "yes, you have such a good relationship with master glaze. It''s OK to have a meal at his house. Besides, the second master and the second lady just want to thank you and the young lady for saving Miss Lu Xin."


    "Lu glaze?" Lu Bai twisted his eyebrows, as if his second uncle''s family could only talk with this cousin. "Yesterday''s dinner didn''t come. I don''t think he will have time to go back to his home for dinner after he returns to the police station."


    When it comes to the steward Hua, he also said, "ouch, that''s right. Now the police are busy, especially the detective elites who are in charge of serious cases like master glaze. It''s said that in addition to the imperial capital, if there is a major case in other provinces, it''s also necessary to pass."


    Lu Lao hurriedly waved, "Hey, go ahead, Lu Bai. You have been away from home for a long time. You are not close to your family members. Since yinsu and Guoyuan invited you, tomorrow you will take Xia''er to have dinner with you! It''s good to get in touch with family feelings! "


    "Ha ha." Lu Bai smiled twice, half holding the cup to the side of his shoulder. "I''m afraid that when they come, they will not only talk about their family relationship with me, but also talk about Lu''s affairs with me, or when Lu Cen will come back."


    Next, the servant poured wine for Lu Bai.


    Lu Bai took a drink.


    Frown, consider whether to go to his uncle Lu Guoyuan''s home for dinner.


    After all, he is a person who has a good share of work and life. He is the last to talk about work with outsiders at dinner. Usually, Tisheng has contracts signed in the company. For those things that need to invite customers to dinner, he doesn''t need to be a big president.


    "No, yinsu is not so ignorant of timing." Lu said, "and it was said at the family meeting yesterday that Lu Cen will not return to Lu''s family in the future. Seeing his performance, they have made it clear that they will not mention it again."


    And he said, "as for the company? What can I have? Have you already sent Lu Xin and Lu Mo to Zhangyuan group? "


    "For example, do you have any comments on duanmuying''s taking charge of Zhangyuan group Lu Bai is worried about this. After all, Lu Zhangyuan is Lu Guoyuan''s brother.


    His own brother''s company is in charge of by a stranger. Will Lu Guoyuan''s brother tell him something?


    "This..." Lu Lao also pondered for a while, but he shook his head. "I don''t think so, because of Lu Xin, Guoyuan and yinsu should already feel that they owe our host family, and their husband and wife should not ask you for any more requirements or opinions."


    "Young master." Steward Hua asked, "I''d like to ask you, have you both gone to America this time? Do they have any contact? What is the dispute between them? "


    For example, in the face of duanmuying, the man who took over the Zhangyuan group of his uncle''s family, would Lu Mei have no good face?


    Lu Bai shakes his head. "No, they should all be magnanimous people. Lu glaze is that Ying won''t fight on this matter. More importantly, at that time, the situation in the United States was very critical, and they didn''t care about the disputes at home or in the company at all."

 C2148

    "If you and Duanmu are OK, I suggest you and your wife go to have a meal." Steward Hua said, "after this time, I think the second master''s family is more grateful, just want to thank you and little lady!"


    "Yes, yes." Lu Laolian nodded and pointed to steward Hua and said, "listen to steward Hua. Tomorrow, go to the original home of the country with Xia''er for dinner. You don''t have to accompany me. Just let Xiaochen Xiaoxi accompany me. Oh, and Lulu..."


    Lu Bai didn''t speak, but he didn''t object. Anyway, he also wanted to see anxier.


    Where anxier wants to go, he is willing to accompany him.


    This point, he is different from his father. His father was busy with the company outside and ignored his wife and children so much that he would regret most of his life. He would never let him regret the rest of his life like his father!


    That night, Lu Bai took a walk after dinner. When he came back home, an Xiaer and the children would be around him, warm and lively. At present, looking at the quiet night, he was not used to it.


    Qin Xiujie heard his sigh, "President Lu, what''s the matter?"


    "People are really strange." Lu Bai said with a light smile, "before, I remember that I really like being quiet. I am most tired of people or noisy. But now the atmosphere is so quiet, I am not used to it."


    Qin Xiujie also smiled, "that''s because President Lu You have been married and used to family. The young lady and young master are not here. They must be lonely, aren''t they?"


    At night, the wind gently moved Lu Bai''s hair, and his face was pale and quiet "


    "But it doesn''t matter. They will come tomorrow." Qin Xiujie said.


    Lu Bai nodded. "Go to the purple garden."


    It was his mother''s favorite garden. Whenever he went back to Lu''s house, he would go there to have a look.


    After getting on the bus, Lu Bai thought of several children. "I don''t know why, now Xiaochen Xiaoxi is suddenly obedient. I don''t care if they will often follow me and anxia''er. Maybe their method is successful!"


    "Mr. Lu, you were in the mood of emotional enemies. You always thought that master Chen and master Xi were too attached to young lady. Would you share your time with young lady?" Qin Xiujie is funny. He knows Lu Bai very well. "In fact, on the other hand, Miss Lulu doesn''t like to stick to the little lady, and you don''t think Miss Lulu is abandoned by President Lu!"


    "That''s a daughter. Daughters are different." Lu Da''s president said in a calm voice.


    "President Lu, it''s not good to value women more than men. In the future, Lu''s family business will depend on their young master to inherit it." Qin Xiujie had to remind the boss, "when they grow up and think about how your father treated them, they may blame you."


    "Blame me?" Lu Bai smiled calmly, "then they don''t want any family property."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin XiuXiu and Jie Khan.


    Young master, I have spoken for you!


    "However, it is not appropriate to value women over men." Lu Bai said, "it''s just that Lulu was born out of my side and a little daughter, so I love her very much. Xiaochen Xiaoxi is also my child. I love them as much as I do, but I can''t pamper them as I love lulu. My son pampers them as he loves lulu. It''s easy to be flirtatious. Men will protect their families in the future. I don''t want them to develop the character of flirtatious. "


    Qin Xiujie just said that, of course, he knew that Lu Bai still attached great importance to the two young masters in his heart, but it was the first time that he heard Lu Bai say it.


    "It seems that the" hard to get "of the two young masters still works." Qin Xiujie said, "you have successfully let President Lu admit their importance."


    Before coming to the capital, Lu Chen and Lu Xi suddenly became obedient to each other. Lu Bai humed with a smile, "hard to get? Is it... Not bad. "


    "President Lu, don''t be angry, young master. They are very cute and they know this strategy when they are so young..."


    "Angry, how can it be." Lu Bai didn''t know what he was thinking of. He smiled mysteriously. "They reminded me that Valentine''s Day is coming. I''m thinking about how to have a separate Valentine''s day with an Xia''er," hard to get " This is a good way! "


    I don''t know what Lu Bai''s idea is to support the children. Qin Xiujie is sweating for the young men.


    There are night lights in the purple garden. The wisteria hasn''t blossomed in this season. The leaves are green like countless broken jade. There are gorgeous lights and shadows different from dreams!


    When he came to Ziyuan, Lu Bai was alone all the time. Qin Xiujie was waiting for him far away.


    Lu Bai comes to a Wisteria tree, which is the biggest one in the garden. There is a swing chair under the wisteria tree. When he first brought an Xia''er here, an Xia''er was sitting here


    At that time, she said that it was a pity that they had not proposed, and then he knelt down to her on the spot and asked her to accompany him for a lifetime. At that time, her shy and astringent expression was really like a bride!


    Don''t want this matter for years, now their children are several years old!


    Lu Bai looked up at the largest Wisteria tree and said, "the children are really going to grow up slowly, especially Xiaochen Xiaoxi. In order to get my attention, they know that they are going to fight hard. I don''t know whether they should be relieved or worried!"


    Although his mother''s tomb is not here, he is still used to talking to his mother to these Wisteria trees.


    These Wisteria trees are his mother''s favorite.


    He always believed that if the world had a soul, his mother would not stay in Lu''s cemetery, and should live in these beautiful Wisteria trees.


    "It''s gratifying that they are smart. It''s hard for others to bully them in the future." "The worry is that I would like to see them look naive and lovely for a few more years. I don''t want them to grow up so fast," said Lu


    "Unlike Lulu, Lulu is always so lovely. Lulu is really the happy fruit of Xia''er and me. In fact, Xiujie is right. I really prefer lulu." Lu Bai smiled helplessly. "No way, who let her be my daughter and so like her mother Mommy, I really love Xia''er very much. I''m glad I met her at that time, and now I''m lucky to marry her. Otherwise, I will definitely spend a dull life in this life, unlike now, I have a happy family and marriage. "


    Speaking of this, Lu Bai stopped again and frowned slightly Mommy''s name seems to be not suitable for me now. When I saw three children calling Xia''er, I thought that I still kept the name for my mother. For a man in his late 40s, the name "mommy" is really out of date. "


    Lu Bai looks up, and the lights of Ziyuan shine on his handsome face. He has the sagacity and temperament of a man in his 40s and 50s. His face is still as handsome as a man in his 27s, even though it has been touched by years!


    This is something he didn''t realize!


    Because he doesn''t care about appearance.


    Appearance and charm, these countless men pursue and camouflage things, he is born with! The years also shine on him, never leaving any trace on his face Only, his eyes changed, with the precipitation of time and experience.


    "No way." He had no choice but to move the corner of his mouth. "I heard that boys will gradually realize whether it is appropriate to address their parents when they grow up. When I was a child, I might call my father and mother. When I grow up, most of them will change their names and call me father, mother, or mother. "


    "But my mother left me too early, before I could have changed my mind." Lu Bai looks at the wisteria tree. The branches of the wisteria are moving like tassels in the night wind. His voice is softly murmuring, "no matter Mommy or mother, they are all the greatest people for children, just like Xia''er is to Xiaochen. In those years, Xia''er risked his life to give birth to three of them..."


    "So, I can understand why Xiaochen Xiaoxi is so attached to Xia''er and why Lulu relies on Xia''er. Maybe they are used to Xia''er''s voice in their mother''s womb. Their mother''s voice and mother''s existence can make them feel at ease!"


    At last, Lu Baixiang came to a conclusion and found the answer, "as a father, what I can do is to protect them, right?"

 C2149

    Wisteria branches sweep gently in the wind, making a soft sound like mother''s lullaby.


    Wisteria flower language: intoxicating feelings, deep thoughts.


    It may also be his mother''s feelings for his father.


    When Lu Bai left, he took a few steps to think of something and stopped, sighing softly, "if you have forgiven your father, then I will forgive him!"


    An Xia''er laughed, "you know what those investors think!"


    "But I want to know more than they do..." Lu Bai suddenly tilted his head and said in his ear, "you."


    Suddenly the heat hit, with his confused hormone, an Xia''er''s cheek burned for a moment.


    She quickly covered her cheeks with her hands and looked at the servant not far behind her eyes. "Don''t tease me here!"


    Lu Bai put his hand directly around her waist, regardless of a kiss on her lips, "my wife, they can''t care where they want to flirt." Said, continued to kiss the lips of an Xia''er.


    Anxier pushed his shoulder, but couldn''t, so she had to kiss him for a while.


    When returning from the courtyard, Lu Baicai remembered one thing and asked an Xia''er, "by the way, didn''t you say you learned how to make cookies? Did you bring me some? "


    An Xia''er gave him a wink. "Look, I still want to give you a surprise. Suddenly you ask, isn''t the surprise I''m going to give me gone?"


    Lu Bai quickly responded, "OK, when I didn''t ask."

 C2150

    Chamberlain Hua has put the luggage of an Xia''er and the three children in place. According to an Xia''er''s instructions, he takes a bag of cookies down.


    An Xia''er takes out the box from the bag, opens the lid, squats down in front of Lu Bai and squeezes his eyes. "Come on, have a taste?"


    Lu Bai is talking with Lu Lao. Seeing an Xia''er come here with a box of biscuits, Lu Lao is a little puzzled. "Xia''er girl, this is what Lu Bai said. Did you just learn to make biscuits?"


    An Xia''er is stunned and looks at Lu Bai. "Lu Bai, when did you tell Grandpa?"


    She''s going to give everyone an accident!


    "Two days ago." Lu Bai picked up a biscuit and said, "why don''t you come here with me first? I said you are learning to make cookies and can''t spoil your interest."


    "So it is." Anxier smiled sheepishly and said to Lu Lao, "well, Grandpa, I want to learn to do something when I''m free at home. You wait, wait for Lu Bai to taste it. If he thinks it''s delicious, Grandpa, you can eat it. "


    Lu Lao saw that Lu Bai was already eating, and he was a little looking forward to eating a piece of it. But after hearing anxier''s words, he had to wait and stare at Lu Bai and ask, "how about Lu Bai?"


    "Why, I''m trying it for Grandpa?" Lu Bai has no choice but to ask An''an Xia''er.


    "Grandpa is an old man. Take care of Grandpa''s appetite. In a word, you can eat grandpa if you like." Said anxier.


    Lu Bai took a few bites and was surprised. "You are sure that you did it. Jingjing and Xiaowen don''t have any help?"


    "I promise not." Anxia''er said firmly, "they are watching. Really, what I did while searching for information on the Internet was that Jingjing and Xiaowen didn''t dare to eat when I just made it. It was the first one I ate! The children say it''s delicious! "


    At this time, the three children have gone to play in the playground of Lu''s family under the leadership of housekeeper Hua. Since he had three great grandchildren, Lu Lao had a playground in Lu''s garden. Lu Chen and Lu Xi accompanied Lu Lu to play.


    But Lu Bai doesn''t ask the three children. They also know that they are surprised to be able to eat something made by mommy!


    Although this cookie is not as good as the professional dessert maker''s handwriting, it has really entered the ranks of being able to eat, and can be regarded as an entrance cookie!


    "How is it?" Anxier looked at Lu Bai expectantly. "Isn''t it delicious?"


    "Yes, Lu Bai, speak quickly!" Lu Lao is urging.


    Lu Bai nodded and smiled softly. "It''s really good. I can''t imagine that I''m lucky enough to have something made by my wife in this life. It''s a surprise!"


    Then he said to Lu, "Xia''er can do it really well. Grandpa can taste it!"


    "Good!" Lu Lao also picked up a biscuit, so as not to be too dry. The servant was waiting with tea.


    An Xia''er heard such high praise from Lu baikou, and her smile burst out, "Yeah, ha ha ha, I think it''s delicious!" For her, it''s naturally made by herself. Of course, it''s delicious!


    Lu Lao was tasting it, sometimes frowning and nodding, "well, it''s OK. Although it''s worse than Lu Bai''s mother''s skill, it''s enough for tea! Xia''er girl, you really have a heart. In order to come back to see Grandpa, you even made biscuits! Good, Grandpa thank you! "


    Anxier was just trying to do it for a while. Hearing that Lu Lao thought he was doing it to visit him, anxier felt a little ashamed for a moment. "Grandpa, you''re over praised. I actually..."


    "In fact, she didn''t know what you''re awake about. She just learned from the news yesterday that I was going to surprise Xia''er and the children." Lu Bai took over an Xia''er''s words, "so even if you don''t wake up, she plans to make some biscuits to visit you in the hospital."


    "Well, hahaha, it''s still Xia''er''s daughter''s filial piety!" Lu Lao laughed.


    An Xia''er looks at Lu Bai with shame.


    Lu Bai gave her a look that was not too honest.


    Please grandpa!


    An Xia''er only laughs, "grandpa likes to eat."


    "Not bad." Lu Lao said while drinking tea, "do you bring more? I can serve it as tea later, Xia''er girl. Grandpa is more happy to eat what you make than the cook at home! "


    "Oh, yes, I''ve brought a lot." An Xia''er said hurriedly, "he also divided several gift bags, which are for uncle Er and aunt Qin, as well as steward Hua and steward Jin! But if grandpa likes it, I''ll leave a few more bags! "


    "You don''t have to. You can send it back to me after you go back. You were right just now. Send a copy to Guoyuan and xingqin''s family, and Lu xinlumo''s family. After all, these two children are back to Lu''s family now. It''s always right to get in touch with each other. What''s more, Lu Bai has just taken over the Lu family. You should walk around with several cousins. If you take the biscuits you made by yourself, you will have more heart! "


    An Xia''er listened to Lu Lao''s saying and nodded heavily, "OK, then do what grandpa said. I''ll send something later, just to see how Lu Xin is coming back!"


    "Little madam, just in time, the second master''s family also sent the invitation." The voice of the Butler came from outside the hall.


    Anxier looked back and saw that Butler Jin was coming in from the outside. When he came here, he took out an invitation card and said, "big young master and little madam, this is the invitation card sent by the second brother''s family. I invite you to go to lunch at noon, and little young master and them."


    "Lunch?" Anxier took the invitation and looked at it.


    Turn it over and see that the name of her and Lu Bai is indeed on it. The signature is Lu Guoyuan and yinsu.


    An Xia''er looks at Lu Bai and Lu Lao. "Lu Bai, Grandpa, this is..."


    Lu Bai lowered his eyes, as if helpless.


    Lu Lao said, "yes, and this, I told Lu Bai last night. Since the Guoyuan family invited them, you can go there with Lu Bai. It''s also good for relatives to walk around and eat!"


    "You''ve known for a long time that the second uncle''s family will send invitations?" Anxier looked at them in wonder.


    "After yesterday''s press conference, uncle and aunt went to meet uncle Rong. At that time, they told me that I would wait for you to come and have a look." Lu Bai said, "look, what do you mean?"


    "What do I mean?" An Xia''er blinked and looked at Lu Lao vaguely. "Grandpa, it''s hard. Can''t Lu Lao and I go?"


    "No, he didn''t want to go." Lu Lao immediately said, "Xia''er, wait for you and Lu Bai. You didn''t say you wanted to see Lu Xin just now. It''s just right!"


    "Okay, Grandpa." Anxier laughed. "I''m going to prepare now."


    "Good. Go." Lu Lao waved to them and said, "but children don''t need to follow you. They will accompany me for lunch."


    "Ah?"


    "There must be many people in your hometown this time. I''m afraid you have to take care of the children when you go with three children." Lu Laotang and Emperor Zhi left three great grandchildren.


    An Xia''er takes Lu Bai''s hand and goes back to the room to change clothes. Lu Bai asks her, "do you really want to go to the second uncle''s house for dinner?"


    "Why can''t you go?" Anshael said, "I have all these biscuits ready. I made them myself. I have to let people know that I have some skills!"


    President Lu is helpless.


    After a while, he sighed and looked at his wife''s excited face. "You want to go over for dinner just to let them know you can make biscuits?"


    Anxia''er was stunned, coughing twice at any time, then raised her face and said seriously, "yes It''s not all like this. They have sent invitations specially. I''ve just prepared a cookie for his family, so I''ll take it by the way! "


    Looking at anxier as if trying to cover up the idea, Lu Bai chuckled and shook his head.


    Anxier shook his arm. "Hello, are you laughing at me?"


    "No." Lu Bai immediately replied, "since you think you can go there, go."


    "So, don''t take the children, will you?" Anxier asked, "I mean, if they quarrel, then we..."


    "No, they want to see Grandpa so much. Now they are happy. Let''s go to uncle two''s for dinner. They will play with Grandpa at home. " Said Lu Bai.


    An Xia''er thought about it and nodded slowly. "Also, we can''t just stay with the children when we say it. We should let them learn to get along with others."

 C2151

    I remember talking with Qi Lei about seven times. Lu Lu had to go to the kindergarten with Lu Chen and Lu Xi. But Lu Chen and Lu Xi went to primary school before. Lu Lu can still play in the kindergarten!


    In the end, they are too worried about being parents, or they should slowly make their children independent, not too dependent on their parents.


    As for anxier''s words, Lu Bai said with a smile, "Xiaochen Xiaoxi doesn''t need to worry at all. As long as Lulu has two elder brothers to stay with her in Lu''s house, I don''t think she will quarrel about coming."


    "Well, that''s it. Let''s go!" Anxier nodded heavily.


    After an Xia''er and Lu Bai changed their clothes, it''s over eleven o''clock and they are going out.


    Lu Bai tied his tie and saw that an Xia''er was answering the phone.


    She changed into a set of Chanel clothes with a baby collar, nude high-heeled shoes with thin pointed heels, pearl earrings against her white face, half her hair tied up, looking at the extra age reduction, saying that it''s not too old to be 18!


    An Xia''er took over the phone and straightened her hair in the makeup mirror Father, I''m really sorry. Lu Bai and I are very busy these days, so we haven''t come to see you It''s OK. Lu Bai and I have come back from America. I''m ok. It''s good. We are going to have a second child OK, pick a time. Lu Bai and I will go to see you... "


    Lu Bai comes behind her. When she is busy talking, he suddenly reaches for her waist


    Anxier was shocked and almost called out on the phone.


    But looking back at Lu Bai, she pressed down her frightened heart and continued to talk to her father.


    Lu Bai''s hand moves on her like a rolling snow mountain, with the best curve, soft and warm. An Xia''er looks back at Lu Bai. Lu Bai''s eyelids are half drooped, and she doesn''t disturb her to answer the phone, but she is addicted to his business


    Anxier nervously grabbed his hand and said to the phone, "father, first of all, I''ll tell you about Lulu and Xiaochen Xiaoxi when I''m free in the afternoon. Now I''m going out."


    After hanging up the phone, an Xia''er stared at Lu Bai. "Are you intentional?"


    "On purpose?" Lu Bai asked her deliberately.


    "You..." An Xia''er points to him and finds that he can''t talk about this sullen wolf. At last, she says simply, "I will harass you when you answer the company''s phone!"


    Lu Bai stared at the scenery inside her neckline, smiled and nodded mysteriously, "OK, welcome to disturb Let the driver wait outside for a while. "


    In half an hour.


    An Xia''er puts on her clothes again. She arranges her makeup and looks at her husband who has been dressed and rewarded all the time. She feels unfair. "After dinner, Lu Guoyuan and Lu Bai, as well as Rong Shugong and Xiang Shugong, are talking about Lu''s family. Occasionally, they ask about the situation of Bowen''s family. Because Lu Bai is here, even Bowen is a little nervous, facing problems "There are four people in my family, my parents, and I have a brother. My brother is not from the music industry..."


    While these men were talking, Lu Xin led anxier back to her room.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything inconvenient to say outside?" An Xia''er sees Lu Xin and closes the door.


    After Lu Xin closed the door, he came back. He sat down with an Xia''er''s hand and said, "sister in law, I really appreciate you in America. In fact, I''m really afraid that I won''t come back after being caught by those people."


    "That''s what happened." An Xia''er smiled and said, "Lu Xin, you have thanked me many times. Don''t be so polite."


    "But the situation was really dangerous at that time. I heard from my brother later that you and brother lubeitang had a grudge with the leader of the black Solomon." Lu Xin frowned and said with a bit of guilt, "you still come to save me regardless of the danger. I can''t imagine that sister-in-law is such a good person. My mother also said that other people, or other rich young ladies, won''t give up their lives to save other people!"


    In any case, Lu Xin felt that she should thank anxier alone, because only she knew how much anxier cared for her when she was in that ancient castle!


    "I should have told you." Anxier sighed softly, "when you were caught in the United States, Lu Bai and I were also in the United States. Because we didn''t insist on looking for you, people would have the opportunity to use you to threaten your family. So it''s also my duty and Lu Bai''s duty to save you. What''s more, you didn''t just say that we had a feud with each other... "


    Thinking of Nangong Yanlie, an Xia''er quickly chases the man out of his mind. Yes, the man is dead and won''t pester her again.


    "In fact, the man said at that time that he kidnapped you in order to deal with me and Lu Bai." An Xia''er said truthfully, gently put Lu Xin''s head on her shoulder, "so, let you be kidnapped, afraid, I should say not to go."


    "No, no, No." Lu Xin hurriedly waved his hand. "Sister in law, you and brother Lu Baitang are very interesting, and I''m not hurt, but sister in law, you..."


    Lu Xin frowned and was very sad.


    Notice Lu Xin''s line of sight, an Xia''er looks at his finger and smiles, "do you say this? Oh, it''s OK. Actually it doesn''t hurt anymore. It can be removed after a while. Just want to get better quickly, so she has been tied with a fixed plate."


    "Really?"


    "Of course, I can take a bath and brush my teeth by myself now. It''s no big problem."


    Lu Xin''s hands are in his chest and his eyes are down. He said softly, "anyway, sister-in-law you and brother lubeitang are my benefactors, which I will never forget."


    She''s so polite. Anxier doesn''t know how to persuade her for a while.


    Because in the eyes of an Xia''er, saving Lu Xin is really her and Lu Bai''s responsibility!


    I just didn''t expect to meet that man again in the United States


    An Xia''er is trying to make Lu Xin stop thanking her for this, but Lu Xin suddenly thinks of something. She looks at an Xia''er with her eyes wide open. "By the way, sister-in-law, I have a question to ask you. Would you please give me a suggestion?"


    "Question? Good! "


    Lu Xin suddenly burst into a big smile, "my family agreed to marry me!"


    "Is it?" An Xia''er blinked his eyes. "Congratulations, good news!"


    Then Lu Xin frowned again, "but I want to get married with Bowen abroad, but my parents say we have to get married at home, because many relatives at home must treat us. My brother also said that it''s better to have a wedding at home. If he''s abroad, he doesn''t have time to hurry!"


    It turns out that where to get married


    An Xia''er thought about it for a moment. "The blog also says that he wants to get married abroad?"


    "He doesn''t have any opinion. He is very open at home. It doesn''t matter where we can get the license. We only need to go back to his home after we get married." Lu Xin said.


    Anxier was a little surprised.


    It''s worthy of being a foreigner.


    Sure enough, marriage is free!


    Thinking of Lu Xin''s words, an Xia''er asked her again, "you said you want to go abroad to get married, where do you want to get married abroad?"


    "Provence!" Mentioning the beautiful place, Lu Xin looked forward to it. "I think it''s the most beautiful place in the world. Although I only saw it on posters and Internet, it''s heaven. It must be very romantic to get married there! Although I yearn for it, I have no chance to go there once! "


    An Xia''er''s mouth corners Provence, it''s not just her!


    Most girls in the world yearn for that romantic place!


    See an Xia son don''t speak, Lu Xin thinks she doesn''t look good, facial expression a little bit sad rise, "how, sister-in-law you also think my decision is wrong?"

 C2152

    "No, no, No." Anshael smiled. "It''s just a little bit of a coincidence, because I also like that place. It''s really one of the most romantic places in the world!"


    "Do you like Provence, sister-in-law?" Lu Xin''s eyes lit up.


    "Of course." Anxier bent her eyes and smiled. "But I have been there once, and I have been with Lu Bai once. When I was in Xilai and had not returned to country Z, my father almost asked me to marry another man Then I ran away. Lubai took me to Provence and then to some beautiful towns in France. "


    "Wow! How romantic? " Lu Xin looked at anxia''er enviously. "So brother Lu Baitang is such a person with feelings!"


    Speaking of this, an Xia''er could not help but smile happily. "He, indeed, is very busy. Although we have been married for several years, Xiao Chen and they are all four years old, but recalling the way we have been married, there are really many good memories!"


    Looking at Lu Xin''s intoxicated face, an Xia''er turned the topic back and said to Lu Xin, "but in our countless beautiful memories, there are not only two of us, but also family and friends So, it''s better to have a wedding at home, because almost all your friends can come to your wedding, and they will all be your good memories. After all, we all have jobs. We don''t have to go abroad for a long holiday to attend the wedding! "


    However, it''s a great pity that such a big thing as marriage, family members and friends, have not come much!


    At that time, when she married Lu Bai, it was because of the hidden marriage. Let alone her family, she didn''t even go to Zhan Qian, her best friend at that time.


    Later, although the royal family of Xilai asked for the wedding to be repeated, Lu Bai actually wanted to hold another wedding for her, inviting their relatives and friends to come again, making up for her regret!


    Oneself experienced, an Xia son just tells Lu Xin as far as possible!


    Lu Xin understood an Xia''er''s words, and her face dropped a little sadly, "but I also want to go to Provence to have a look..."


    "You can go!" Anxier smiled and said, "you and Bowen can go there to take wedding photos before they get married, or they can go there for their honeymoon after they get married!"


    Lu Xin hears an Xia''er''s words, suddenly, "right! You can go there on your honeymoon! "


    "Right?" "And there are many places in France that are very suitable for holidays. If the second uncle and the second aunt don''t agree, you can have a wedding at home, and then you can go to Provence for holidays."


    After all, the Lu family is such a big family. There are so many people in the Lu family. Besides, there are relatives with foreign surnames and business people. If the Lu family has a wedding, these people must be invited.


    These people may not be able to go to weddings abroad!


    Lu Xin immediately holds an Xia''er''s hand. "Thank you, sister-in-law. You have solved a big problem for me!"


    "No help." Anxier blushed. "I just came up with a way for you to take care of both. Oh, by the way, when is your wedding with Bowen?"


    "The wedding." Lu Xin points to his sharp chin and thinks about the problem, "it''s not so fast at present. I''m going back with Bowen only with my parents'' consent. After that, we may go back to America, to Bowen''s home, talk about marriage with the two families, and then go to the company to make a wedding holiday..."


    Lu Xin then calculated, finally, "probably several months to prepare!"


    "That''s half the time." "According to Lu''s family, it''s estimated that it will take half a year to prepare. You can prepare slowly," said an Xia''er, who is familiar with the noble family


    Because she and Lu Bai were flash marriage and hidden marriage at that time, they didn''t make much complicated.


    But just for the wedding ceremony in Aurora Island, they have been preparing for a long time!


    "Half a year!" Lu Xin was surprised. "So long?"


    "What? Are you in a hurry to get married? "


    "I......" Lu Xin wants to say and stops, "I''m just..."


    "For what reason?" Asked anxier.


    Lu Xin looked at the lower door and window mysteriously, then came up with a red face and whispered, "sister in law, I didn''t come, I''m afraid Am I pregnant? What should I do when I have a big stomach? "


    An Xia''er was almost shaken. No, he was almost shaken!


    Lu Xin''s sentence caught an Xia''er by surprise. She looked at Lu Xin''s flat stomach. "Are you sure? Did you go to the hospital for an examination? "


    Although she doesn''t think pregnancy before marriage is anything harmful, after all, it''s 2019, but in some big houses, it''s still very traditional for this kind of problem!


    She doesn''t think it''s a big deal, but it doesn''t mean Lu Guoyuan and yinsu think so!


    "No." Lu Xin said, "I''m afraid of Po Wen''s worries. When I get home, I dare not go out alone. My mother must worry about me when I go out alone."


    "Then Why don''t you just tell your mother about it? " An Xia''er asked Lu Xin, "the second aunt will definitely think about you or take you to the hospital."


    "No, no, sister-in-law, no!" Lu Xin hurriedly waved, "if you let my mother know that I was pregnant before I got married, you will scold me to death. Never let my mother know!"


    An Xia''er twisted her eyebrows and felt that if Lu Xin was really pregnant, I''m afraid that the wedding would never be held until half a year later In any case, we must first check whether Lu Xin has it.


    Finally, anxier thought about it and said, "otherwise, I''ll go out and buy some pregnancy test sticks and send them to you?"


    "Really? That''s a great help! " Lu Xin was very excited, and said, "but before that, sister-in-law, you can''t tell anyone. Besides, you can''t let my parents know if you send me a pregnancy test stick!"


    Anxier smiled. "I see."


    "Xin Xin? Young lady Silver Sue knocked on the door outside.


    Lu Xin immediately stopped talking and was sitting in danger!


    An Xia''er said, "second aunt, come in!"


    Yinsu just opened the door and came in with a smile. She still had a fruit plate in her hand. Liu Ma, the servant of her family, came in with a tea plate, as if to entertain an Xia''er in the room.


    "Little lady, it''s time for tea." Yinsu said, "they all drink tea below. If the young lady wants to feel noisy below, let''s have some tea in the room."


    He put down the fruit tray on a small table nearby.


    Turning back, yinsu said to Liu Ma, "Liu Ma, go and prepare some biscuits brought by the little lady."


    "Ah, ma''am, I''ll go now!" Mother Liu also laughed.


    "Biscuits?" Lu Xin looks at yinsu. "Mom, we just finished eating!"


    "Xin Xin, the biscuit was sent by the little lady!" Yinsu sat down beside them and looked at anxier enthusiastically. "I don''t know if young lady wants to. I just heard Lu Bai mention it, and then I know that the biscuit you brought was made by young lady herself. I knew that. I should cook lunch in person this noon. I''m really ashamed... "


    Yinsu, a wealthy lady who is exquisite on all sides and is good at social intercourse, saw that the young lady of the host''s family made the on-site meeting ceremony by herself, but she didn''t have anything to do by herself, which was a chess defeat for her!


    After all, how could she expect the young lady of the host to make cookies herself?


    "The second aunt is serious." An Xia''er smiled, "I came back to S City, when I was free at home, I wanted to find something to do, so I learned to do it. I heard the housekeeper said it was not bad, so I did more, brought some to my grandfather, and prepared to send a share to the relatives of Lu family. Although I married to Lu family for many years, I didn''t seem to have prepared any gifts for the cousins."


    Although she wants to show off her skills, she should be modest!


    Yinsu''s face was indeed admired. "So, it''s young lady''s intention. In fact, even if we come to visit, we can''t think of anything made by ourselves. After all, there are many people who don''t touch sheep and spring water. There are few virtuous and virtuous people like young lady! Even I''m lazy now, ah! "


    "Second aunt don''t have to praise me, you are our model. After all, at home and in the company, you are helping second uncle to do something!" Anshael also boasts.


    Now, an Xia''er wants to show off, and Yin Su is also laughed by an Xia''er, saying that she is ashamed!

 C2153

    Lu Xin heard their seven words and blinked, "sister-in-law can make biscuits. When I saw the blood bag you made in America, I was surprised. Sister-in-law is so powerful!"


    "Blood bag?" Yinsu didn''t quite understand.


    Lu Xin will be in the Lauren family castle over there.


    After hearing this, yinsu''s eyes on anxier have changed again. She feels that the young lady is not a normal woman. She can''t look at the surface. Although she looks young, she looks like a vase


    "Young lady, you still talk about me." Yinsu holds anxier''s hand tightly. "You are still powerful. I heard that you are an expert in chemistry, young lady. It''s not surprising!"


    "Experts?" Anxier immediately explained, "no, no, no, I''m only a chemistry major, not an expert. Don''t break me, aunt yinsu!"


    "Anyway, Li Fei and I grew up in such a sensitive topic." by the way, is it true that brother Lu centang also has a fiancee? Has aunt yinsu met cousin Lu''s fiancee? "


    "Oh, yes, when Lu CEN is engaged, please pass by." Yinsu immediately answered, "it''s the gold of the didullai family. It''s a very good girl of a big family, who knows the book and is polite. However, I don''t know where their engagement will be. After all, Lu CEN is not a member of Lu''s family now. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anxier listened quietly.


    "Mom, I can''t talk about anything else. I heard that brother Lu centang said he couldn''t come back." Lu Xin said.


    Yinsu seems to have noticed the change of atmosphere, and she immediately turns around and laughs a little bit, "Hey, where''s my fork? Don''t be surprised, young lady. I also thought of them. Come here, let''s have tea, have tea!"


    Another way, "by the way, why don''t you see Master Chen and master Xi coming here? Oh, Miss Lulu, I miss the three children very much! "


    "Oh, the children didn''t bring their grandpa to lunch at home." Said an Xia''er.


    "So it is!"


    The three of them were drinking tea and eating biscuits, talking about the children.


    After leaving Lu Guoyuan''s home and returning to the car in huangchengzhuang, an Xia''er mentioned this to Lu Bai.


    Lu Bai smiled unexpectedly. "Sure enough, how could we just invite us to have a meal? Uncle Er and uncle Rong didn''t mention it. No, aunt Er went to talk to you."


    "Maybe, they are still living in prison for Lu Cen''s parents. I''m sorry." An Xia''er said, "it''s not easy for them to talk to grandpa or you, because the host family has let their family go, they know they should be grateful, so it''s not easy to plead for Lu Cen''s parents on the occasion."


    An Xia''er thought for a moment and sighed again, "but they are ashamed of their three uncles and aunts. If they don''t speak for half a sentence, I guess they will be in front of Lu Cen''s three brothers and sisters again. They can''t get along with each other."


    Lu Bai just smiles.


    "But why didn''t Lu glaze come back at noon today?" An Xia''er thought of the table. He didn''t see Lu Mei before and after the meal, but his uncle Xiang also came.


    "What''s the matter with them?"


    Lu Bai expected that Lu glaze would not be able to come back for dinner.


    I''m afraid that I can''t talk to him together, and the good relationship between Lu and him is not available, so Lu Guoyuan yinsu will specially invite his uncle to come here, also for the sake of a harmonious atmosphere between meals!


    "So it is..." Anxier understood.


    When the car left Jiahua Hanmo Pavilion, anxier suddenly said, "Ai Ai Ai, don''t go back first. Find a drugstore nearby. I''ll buy something!"


    The driver stopped at once when he heard anxier.


    Hearing anxier, Lu Bai looks at her nervously. "Drugstore, what''s wrong with you?" Then she went to her forehead to check the temperature.


    "I''m fine, not me." Anxier takes his hand.


    "What''s the matter with that?"


    An Xia''er thought for a moment, and she promised Lu Xin that she could not talk to others. She said, "no, it''s me, i I want to buy some pregnancy test sticks. "


    She knew whether Lu Bai had given up if she didn''t say what to buy.


    Lu Bai was stupefied for a moment, then suddenly understood and smiled, "well, I thought I was in a hurry to see our fourth child..." Said holding an Xia''er''s face, and kissed her lips.


    In the face of Lu Bai''s affectionate kiss, an Xia''er is a little hard to refuse.


    After kissing for a while, Lu Baicai let go of her and said, "you don''t need to go. I''ll let Xiujie buy it."


    "No I think I''ll go myself. " An Xia''er said that she can''t tell Qin Xiujie about it, and then let Qin Xiujie send it. Qin Xiujie knows, but Lu Bai doesn''t know?


    As soon as Lu Bai knows it, he will mention it to Lu glaze!


    Say your sister may be pregnant!


    Lu Mei immediately left his official business and ran home


    How do you think an Xia''er can''t do it? He shook his head. "No, I attach great importance to our second child. I want to buy it myself! And I don''t want to go to the hospital for examination. I want to know that I have a child at the first time! "


    An Xia er''s reason is full, Lu Bai refuses to be able, can only sigh to say to the driver, "go, go to the nearby drugstore."


    After arriving near a drugstore, Lu Bai''s car didn''t get close. After all, with the luxury of his car and the five or six bodyguard cars in the back, if you stop at the door of the drugstore in such a big formation, you will know that someone is coming. It''s estimated that passers-by will take a camera immediately.


    An Xia''er borrowed a pair of sunglasses from other bodyguards and got out of the car.


    Looking at an Xia''er walking to the drugstore across the road with two bodyguards, Qin Xiujie stood outside Lu Bai''s window and asked, "President Lu, why does little lady go shopping in person?"


    Lu Bai''s smile is a little ambiguous, "I can only say that she wants to bear more than I do..."


    "What?" Qin Xiujie didn''t understand.


    "Nothing." Lu Bai thought that this time he would accompany an Xia''er from pregnancy to her birth, and he would accompany her in the whole process. Watching their fourth child born, he was immersed in the happy fantasy of the future.

 C2154

    An Xia''er arrives at the door of the drugstore, turns around and says to the bodyguard behind him, "wait outside, I''ll be out soon."


    The bodyguard nodded his head.


    Anxier took several pregnancy test sticks in the drugstore and went to the cashier''s desk and said, "please help me to pack one in two bags, and I will take the other one away; the other one is packaged in a more secret way, and then help to call for a takeout to take the other pregnancy test stick and send it to the place I designated. I''ll pay you for the take out. "


    The cashier thought about it for a moment, OK. He took a piece of paper and gave it to an Xia''er. "OK, please write down the address..."


    An Xia''er wrote down the address of Lu Xin''s house, and then wrote that the addressee was Lu Xin.


    After coming out of the drugstore, an Xia''er sends a message to Lu Xin, [I asked for a takeout to send it to you, and it will be with the takeout. You remember to sign for it in person! ]


    Lu Xin immediately returned the information! ]Fifteen minutes later, Jiahua calligraphy Pavilion.


    Liu Ma gets a phone call from the security guard at the gate and wonders, "take out? What did Miss Lu Xin call


    Yinsu frowned when she heard it. "Take it in first."


    "OK, bring it in." Liu Ma said to the phone.


    After a while, the security guard brought in the takeout, but with the last example, yinsu and Liu Ma were very alert to see what was delivered outside!


    Yinsu is about to open it to see what it is. He hears Lu Xinfei rush down the stairs. "Don''t open it. It''s my order. It''s mine!"


    Come here, grab it!


    And then I quickly took the takeout upstairs!


    Yingong and Liu Ma are a little shocked when they see Lu Xin running up. Since Lu Xin ordered it himself, it''s OK to estimate it.


    Just.


    Nana Liu said, "madam, how did Miss Lu Xin order takeout? Did you not have enough at noon, or did you stay abroad for a long time, and the food at home was not to your liking? "


    Yinsu said, "I''ll see her."


    After arriving at Lu Xin''s room, Lu Xin has hidden the pregnancy test stick and is drinking a bowl of soup ordered by an Xia''er.


    Yinsu came in and asked her, "Xin Xin, what''s the matter? Is the food at home bad? How do you order takeout? How can you sell it outside? It''s not good at home... "


    "Good!" Lu Xin complains a bit, "next time you come into my room, you can knock on the door. I''m not a child, OK?" When anxier was there, yinsu knocked on the door, but when Lu Xin was the only one, yinsu always felt that she should have no estrangement with her daughter, so she always forgot to knock on the door.


    Yinsu smiled and said, "Oh, I''m so sorry. I almost forgot that Xinxin, my family, is going to get married. OK, I''ll knock on my mother''s door next time."


    Lu Xin just answered her, "I saw this soup evaluation on the Internet is good, so I ordered one to drink."


    "What kind of soup is it?" Yinsu came to see the soup in Lu Xin''s bowl and said, "if you like, I''ll let the chef at home make it. Don''t order any takeout later!"


    "Well, I see!" Lu Xin replied obediently.


    "Drink less. Your brother will come back for dinner in the evening. Do you have enough to eat in the evening?"


    "I know. I''ll drink when I buy everything." Lu Xin said, and asked, "by the way, Bo Wen!"


    "I went to the study with your father." Yinsu said with a smile, "I see your parents, and I''m quite satisfied with this son-in-law. I guess I want to know more about each other''s family, and I''m still discussing with your mother, inviting their families over, and the two families sit together to discuss your marriage."


    Lu Xin nodded, "by the way, mom, I''ve decided to have a wedding at home."


    "Oh, you''ve figured it out?" Yinsu''s face was happy.


    "Well, I decided to go to Provence on my honeymoon after I got married!"


    "Good! I''ll tell your father right now! " Yinsu is so happy. She looks at the take out bag and sees nothing different. She goes out immediately.


    Lu Xin glanced at the door of the room, but when her mother went out, she was relieved. She picked up her mobile phone and sent a message to an Xia''er. ]


    ¡­¡­


    Just returned to Lu''s home, an Xia''er received Lu Xin''s message.


    Hope, Lu Xin didn''t have it.


    An Xia''er can see that Lu Xin is not ready to get pregnant or have a baby at all. She and Bowen''s estimation only hope to be a fair husband and wife to a certain extent, but they still focus on music career after marriage.


    Unlike her and Lu Bai, they have reached an agreement to have a second child!


    "I didn''t expect you to expect the fourth child more than I did." Lu Bai said that he had been thinking about this problem on the way back.


    An Xia''er is stunned and looks at him. Before entering the door of Lu''s house, Lu Bai picks up her hand and holds it gently. "Xia''er, I''m very happy..."


    She was worried about anxia''er''s identity before. She said she would not give birth until she was afraid of another accident. In fact, he didn''t accompany her to give birth to a child, and he had some fantasies in his mind.


    An Xia''er watched Lu Bai take a small bag of pregnancy test in her hand and realized that Lu Bai might have misunderstood something. She immediately smiled, "Oh OK, OK. Since we have decided to have a second child, of course I will look forward to it. Let''s work together! "


    "Well, work together." Lu Bai nodded, looked at the pregnancy test stick in the small bag, and said cautiously, "this thing can really be measured at the first time?"


    "This..." An Xia''er took out a look at the packing instructions. "It seems that it will take at least two weeks. It should be useful, or someone will buy it."


    Lu Bai nodded. "You should inform me when you test."


    He also wants to know the first time!


    Anxier had never seen Lu Bai so cautious and expectant. She chuckled, "I see. OK, let''s go in and have a look at the children and grandpa."


    Like lovers in the honey love period, they walked in hand in hand, and Qin Xiujie behind looked stupid.


    Isn''t it time for me to be an old husband and wife? How can I look like two little boys and girls just falling in love?


    An Xia''er and Lu Bai hand in hand and say, "when we went out at noon, your father called. Don''t you remember? My father said he missed me and the children. I promised him that he would choose a time to go as soon as possible. Would you accompany me?"


    How could Lu Bai not remember that when he had a mischievous cuddle with her, he nodded, "it''s OK, I''ll go with you. After two days, I''ll go to the American Chamber of Commerce for a meeting and come back for Valentine''s day, let''s go to Holland to see your father!"


    Since anxier returned to country Z with him and rubwangfu abdicated, anxier has not met her father, and has been talking about visiting her father in Holland, but has not been able to spare time.


    "OK, then go after Valentine''s day." Anxier nodded.


    "Well, then let''s go out for a holiday, just in time, in order to have a baby." Lu Bai said that, the thin lips rose gently and looked at anxier mysteriously. "You know, it''s easier to get pregnant when you''re on vacation."


    "Ah? Is there any basis for that? "


    "People usually relax when they are on holiday, which is good for pregnancy."


    "I see!"


    Just as they chatted, they arrived at the hall. Before they saw each other, they heard the voices of three children and Lu Lao.


    The children seem to have a good time with grandpa!


    Anxier went in and said, "children, we are back. Have you had lunch?"


    "Mommy?!"


    The little princess Lulu opened her hand, ran over lovingly and humanely, and hugged anxier''s leg.


    Looking up at anxia''er, "we ate a lot. I have a round stomach!"


    He also touched his stomach.


    An Xia''er squatted down and touched it, "Oh! It''s really round. I think I''m full! "


    "Well, there are many delicious ones!"


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi also came, and Lu Xi said, "Lu Lu ate a lot at noon. If we didn''t stop her, I''m afraid she would hold on!"


    "By the way, where did Daddy and Mommy go to the dinner?" Lu Chen asked.


    "Oh, I went to Grandpa two''s house." Said an Xia''er.


    "Then why not take us?" Lu Xi asked this question as expected.


    "Considering the large number of people over there, are you not happy to stay for dinner with Grandpa?" Lu Bai touched the head of Lu Xi and went to Lu Lao.


    Even though grandpa Lu misunderstood, he immediately said, "I''m happy if I say I''m not happy. Grandpa loves us and loves us, which is like Daddy you..."

 C2155

    "Cough." Lu Qichen immediately coughs, reminding him not to forget their plan.


    They are not determined to follow daddy''s direction and stand on daddy''s side for good!


    Lu Xi quickly responded, "Oh, I mean, Grandpa dotes on us and loves us, just like daddy and Mommy, we are happy to have dinner with grandpa!"


    "Hahaha!" Lu Lao laughed over there. "Grandpa is also happy. Where are you? I have two more bowls of rice!"


    Just a few days after Lu was discharged from the hospital, anxia''er could not let the three children disturb the landing all the time, so he took the children and said, "OK, grandpa is going to have a rest. Let''s go and play with Mommy!"


    The three babies immediately followed anxier.


    Before his lunch break, Lu Lao asked Lu Bai, "why, did they mention something you didn''t want to hear when you went to your hometown today?"


    Lu Bai qinghum, sat down on the sofa opposite Lu Lao, took a sip of tea from the servant, "why not, but not with me, but indirectly with Xia''er."


    "Oh, they really talked about the Zhangyuan family?" Lu was a little surprised. "How did they mention that?"


    "I didn''t ask Xia''er." Lu Bai said, "I think Xia''er should know that I don''t want to answer their question. I don''t want to respond to it."


    "And who asked?" Lu Lao said.


    Lu Bai didn''t think about it. "It should be the second aunt."


    Because an Xia''er didn''t sit with him after lunch, he should have talked with Lu Xin. Lu Xin is not a person who can make his heart stand for his family.


    So the eighth floor is that their second aunt yinsu can take advantage of that time period to talk to anxier about Lu Zhangyuan''s family affairs.


    Lu Lao smiled and put down the tea cup in his hand. "Well, since they didn''t mention it to you, I guess they know that it''s not appropriate to raise this question with the host now. In this case, we should not know."


    Speaking of this, Lu Bai asked, "don''t you really want the three uncles to come back to Lu''s family?"


    "Lu Bai, what I should have said has been said before. As for whether to see Lu Cen''s performance or Zhang Yuan''s and Li Fei''s performance, it depends on your meaning." Said landing old stand up, "now, Lu''s home is you, how do you do, Grandpa will not interfere."


    He said that he was supported by a servant and went upstairs for a lunch break.


    When steward Hua came over, he happened to hear Lu Bai and Lu Lao. Looking at Lu Lao''s back, he said, "master, this is a problem. The three masters have made such a big mistake. They forgive completely, and they are afraid that other people in the Lu family will follow suit. If they don''t forgive, they will always be one family after all. Now that they have been punished, let him It must be better for us to go back to the whole Lu family and live in harmony. "


    Listen to steward Hua''s words, Lu Bai''s eyes are deep in thought.


    "So, I think it''s too difficult for me and the steward to give us an opinion." Chamberlain Hua said and looked at Lu Bai. "So, it depends on what you do, young master. In a word, no matter what you do, Mr. Lu should support you. Chamberlain Jin and I also support your decision."


    Lu Bai smiled and nodded.


    What did steward Hua think of? He smiled and said, "by the way, young lady gave me a bag of cookies and the golden steward a bag of cookies just now. She said that she also brought us one. Young lady is so amiable and lovely that she even thinks about us."


    "She''s not very good at cooking, and it''s hard to make good snacks this time." Lu Bai said, "so this time I''ve prepared a copy for all my acquaintances. You can take it well."


    "Of course, that''s what the young lady wants." Chamberlain Hua smiled, "just now, Chamberlain Hua and I are still grateful to the little lady. Of course, we should also thank the big master."


    "Thank you for what I did."


    "Thank you for marrying us such a nice young lady!" Said Butler Hua kindly.


    Lu Bai was stunned for a moment. Suddenly, he smiled, "I feel lucky, too." I have the honor to marry the woman I love most today.


    In the afternoon, an Xia''er receives a call from Zhan Qian, and they go out for tea.


    Before going to have afternoon tea, the two met at a Mocha wedding dress shop in the capital.


    Anxier was surprised. When she and Zhan Qian sat in the wedding dress shop and saw the wedding dress designer coming, she asked, "are you sure that this wedding dress brand is an industry under the name of Mr. al?"


    "Mrs. Lu Shao, yes." Knowing that the young lady of the exhibition came to fix the wedding dress, the store manager and designer of mocha said, "Mocha was indeed a wedding dress planning company at first, but there were also wedding brands. It was not popular in country Z before, but it was one of the top wedding brands in northern Europe. Only half a year ago did Mocha enter the market of country Z. at present, there are only three entities in country Z Shop, if not for the special identity of the exhibition lady, general consultants, come to customize the wedding dress, at least three months in advance to make an appointment. "


    This shows the popularity of "Mocha" wedding brand.


    An Xia''er looks at Zhan Qian. Zhan Qian holds half of her face to squeeze her eyes. With a look of "my eyes are good", an Xia''er smiles. "I really don''t know that" Mocha "has a wedding brand. Before that, she thought it was just a wedding planning company."


    When did you like this Mocha wedding dress


    "See a Foreign Actress go through." Zhan Qian said, "I think it''s unique, so I''ve decided for a long time how I can get married one day and I must wear this brand''s wedding dress. Just in time, their wedding dress brand stores are in China this year."


    As the capital of country Z, if foreign brands enter the domestic market, the first choice must be the first tier international city such as capital or s city.


    "Eh?" An Xia''er turned to her and asked, "Mocha has a wedding planning company. Last time, I remember that we ordered Mocha''s wedding products. I think it''s very romantic."


    "It''s a once-in-a-lifetime balloon!" Zhan Qian held her face and nodded, "Mm-hmm. Who can''t remember? You have balloons at your wedding. I''m sure all the women here are envious of them


    "Yes, we have an introduction to miss Zhan on the phone." The designer said, "if the wedding dress and wedding planning are all customized by our company, you can get a 10% discount!"


    Seeing that the designer and store manager had a finger, Zhan Qian nodded, resisted the excitement in her heart, and said calmly, "I think your wedding dress is good, but if you want to plan your wedding, I want to think about it again. After all, mocha''s wedding planning is not generally expensive! Apart from the material cost, it will cost your company millions. Xiao Xia''s husband is the richest man in the world, not bad for money, but pei''o and I are all military families. We should pay attention to our money! If it''s too extravagant, I''m afraid it will cause the negative voice of the media and society! "


    An Xia''er looks at Zhan Qian. Are they short of money?


    Not to mention that the "GT" security company that Pei Ou now invests in has been rated as one of the five largest security companies in Asia. Zhanqian''s own "Zhixing" newspaper is also very profitable.


    Although, she is a shareholder in Zhixing


    "Ah? This... " The designer looked at Zhanqian, looked at anxier, and said, "although we are only responsible for the wedding dress, the" Mocha "wedding brand is really worth that price. Now many big weddings are made by our" Mocha "brand."


    Speaking of this, the designer also said mysteriously, "for the sake of two directors who know our brand, Mr. Al, let''s have a message. Moja''s mousse city has also appointed" Mocha "for wedding planning."


    Zhan Qian is stunned, and her whole body immediately collapses.


    "Well, excuse me..." "Is mosstown ready to get married?" asked anxier


    Although he is engaged to miss Nie, there is no news about their marriage!


    "Now that we''ve got wedding plans, we''ll get married soon." The designer said, "it''s just that it hasn''t been disclosed to the public. However, please keep this information confidential for our store. After all, we can''t disclose the information of our customers."


    Speaking of this, he said to Zhan Qian, "I''m miss Zhan. You and Pei Shao are going to get married. I want to tell you, ''Mocha'' is the best choice if you want to find a wedding planning company."

 C2156

    Zhanqian''s heart has been beating. They invited such a good wedding company in mousecheng. How could she and Peio lose!


    But she still kept her last sense and said calmly, "I''ve heard that your brand is good, but you also know our family background. We can''t really spend too much money. After all, compared with a big family, our military family is still different."


    The store manager and designer, in fact, is the general manager of "Mocha" wedding planning with DIDU, who is a brother in law. If there are customers, they will naturally introduce their brother''s wedding company.


    After listening to Zhan Qian, I saw that Zhan Qian was really tangled up. At last, she bit her teeth and said, "Miss Zhan, well, if you are looking for the" Mocha "wedding company in the capital of China, I can find a way to give you a 20% discount there. I have acquaintances there. Then, you can customize the wedding dress in our shop, and I will give you a maximum discount, 80% discount. How can you do that Like?


    Zhan Qian and so on are these words, a set of millions of wedding dresses, 20% off, can save too much!


    "Well, the boss is really a pleasant man." Zhan Qian said, "I''ll call my fiance and discuss with him to see what he wants."


    "Good. Miss Zhan, please."


    Zhan Qian immediately called pei''o, "pei''o, wait for me and Xiao Xia to go to the coffee shop where we went last time for coffee, will you come?"


    "If you can make it, let''s go." Peio said on the phone.


    "Another thing is that I''m not going to order Mocha''s wedding dress. Now I''m in their store and I''m just talking to their store manager."


    "I know what kind of wedding you like."


    "Their store manager is sincere." Zhan Qian looks at the boss in front of her eyes and continues, "I plan to design it myself."


    "Yes, you can do it yourself."


    "Then the boss introduced that we could also consider inviting them to" Mocha "wedding company."


    "Didn''t we decide to invite" Mocha "wedding company yesterday? You don''t mean to order their wedding plans by the way when you make the wedding dress today? " On the opposite side of the phone, pei''o said he didn''t understand the woman''s heart, and Zhan Qian was talking about when she arrived.


    Zhan Qian continued to say to herself, "that is, the store manager said he could give us a 20% discount."


    "I said yes!" Said PEO, wondering.


    "Ah? Do you think it needs to be considered? " Zhan Qian said loudly on purpose, and then nodded, "well Well, well, well, I''ll talk to the store manager again. "


    Without waiting for Pei ou to speak, Zhan Qian hung up the phone, turned around and said with a smile, "manager, my fiance said that it''s good to think about it again, but the reason is that someone from my fiance introduced a wedding company to him, and that wedding company also said it could be. If Pei ou and I were public figures, we would definitely be able to give it to the wedding man at that time The company plays an advertising role. "


    An Xia''er eyebrow takes a smoke and looks at Zhan Qian. She knows more about Zhan Qian''s idea


    Sure enough, the store manager was a little worried as soon as he heard that there were competitors.


    "Well, Miss Zhan, is it convenient to say which wedding company the other party is? I can give you an analysis of which one is the right one. " The store manager immediately said, "like our industry, most of them know about their peers, no matter domestic or foreign wedding companies, as long as they are well-known brands."


    Pei''o''s wedding to this young lady will be a sensation. After all, Pei''s family and the exhibitor are behind it!


    ''Mocha'' naturally wants to fight!


    As Zhan Qian said, when they get married, they can also play an advertising role for wedding companies - especially for Mocha, which has just been on the Z market for half a year.


    So, "Mocha" wedding company has already got the news that Peio is going to get married. They are trying their best to promote it to Peio, but they are suffering from no way, because only Al and Peio know each other, but they can''t even solve this business problem. If they want to go to al, it''s a shame to be unmarried


    Knowing brother''s difficulties, the store manager can only be in a hurry, so when seeing Zhan Qian coming to order their wedding dress, the store manager immediately decided to personally set the wedding dress for Zhan Qian and introduce his brother''s "Mocha" wedding company by the way.


    Zhan Qian said, "well, my fiance didn''t say it on the phone. I don''t know which one. I guess it''s a friend''s new introduction."


    Because the wedding dress has just been determined, then the measurement staff came, "Miss exhibition, this way, please, we will measure the size for you."


    "Good." Zhan Qian put down her bag and went with the staff.


    The store manager immediately poured a cup of hot tea for anxier in person, smiled pleasantly and said, "Madam Lu Shao, do you think you can persuade Miss Zhan that you are friends? To be honest, my brother also needs performance in "Mocha" wedding company. The brand "mocah" has just been on the z-country market for half a year. It really needs the wedding ceremony of Miss Zhan to promote the brand. "


    After that, he said, "our Mocha wedding products have also been used in your wedding with Mr. Lu. You should also understand that Mocha is the bright person in the wedding industry. At that time, we were very sorry that we didn''t take over the wedding planning of you and Mr. Lu. Because it was planned by the Lu family, we couldn''t...... "


    "I understand the manager''s kindness." Anxier smiled and said, "but my friend, she is also a very thoughtful person. After all, the biggest thing in her life is the wedding. As a friend, I can only give advice, not influence her ideas!"


    "Yes, I understand..." The store manager is a little embarrassed.


    "However, I think my friend really likes the wedding dress you just designed for her. When she goes back to discuss with her fiance, she has a high chance of choosing you." "It''s not up to her fiance. Maybe for the sake of your big boss, Mr. Al, she and her fiance will choose you in the end."


    Anxier is telling the truth. It''s hard to believe that the relationship between Lu baipeio and Al, the wedding brand created by Al, and Peio''s marriage will not choose al''s brand.


    In addition, just now the store manager has spent a little time to design the wedding dress drawings according to Zhan Qian''s temperament and her likes. With this sincerity, an Xia''er thinks that Zhan Qian should also choose the "Mocha" brand.


    Zhan Qian said that she didn''t want anything else, but Pei Ou really had a more favorite wedding brand.


    The store manager nodded, "yes, little madam."


    But although anxier said so, the store manager was not sure and worried for him.


    Thinking of what, he immediately said sorry, and then went to the side of the phone.


    At last, when an Xiaer and Zhan Qian left, the store manager sent them out in person. Before getting on the bus, the store manager said, "Miss Zhan, I just talked to my brother on the phone, and he also wanted to plan a grand wedding for you and Pei Shao. So, in addition to the 20% discount, my brother said that he could provide another product free of charge, which is the gas of their wedding, Mrs. Lu Shao Ball, also count as "Mocha" company to you and Pei Shao wedding blessing and sponsorship! "


    Zhan Qian''s eyes brightened! Manager, you really have sincerity. Well, since you have this heart to bless us, I''ll talk to my fiance soon! I''ll get back to you as soon as possible! "


    "OK, Miss Zhan!"


    After anxier and Zhanqian get on the bus, Zhanqian laughs while driving.


    Anxier''s face was ashamed. "It''s a good price to kill. First it''s 20% off, then it''s the" once life time "balloon. Elder sister, you''re buried too deep! As far as I know, "once life time" balloons are now sold as a single product, and there is no gift except at my wedding with Lu Bai. "


    At that time, because this kind of balloon was just developed and needed to be advertised, they put this balloon on their wedding ceremony for free, and they were sponsored, and "Mocha" company also got a free advertising opportunity!


    "Hahaha!" Zhan Qian was very excited. "Fortunately, he said he could provide it to us for free. Otherwise, I will buy it later. The scene of balloons in the sky was too romantic at your wedding with Lu Bai!"

 C2157

    An Xia''er''s mouth corners are also seven. As expected, Zhan Qian''s idea is that!


    "But you know, pei''o and I have a limited wedding budget. After all, the military family, we can''t be too extravagant!"


    Zhan Qian turns the steering wheel and looks at an Xia''er through sunglasses and says, "we are no better than you and Lu Bai. How can we spend money! Where are you! Rich and powerful! No one will check how much money we spend. If we spend too much or check it, we will check it. Pei''s family and the exhibition''s family will make great efforts. We must be very careful in the banquet!


    He said, unwilling to say, "but I can''t just because of this, get married and not treat, right? We have so many friends, we must ask! Fortunately, before I went back to work as a military doctor, there were also newspapers, and security companies after pei''ou retired. We all have our own assets, so it''s right to pay for a larger budget! But we still need to control! So the wedding should be big, and within the budget, we can only let the wedding company provide as many sponsorships as possible... "


    An Xia''er listened and nodded slowly, "your concerns are reasonable, but how do you know that if you go down like this, the store manager will compromise?"


    Zhan Qian groaned and pointed to herself with her thumb and said, "no matter who I am, I used to be a journalist, and now I have contacts and intelligence in the media. Before I asked them to order their wedding dress, I had already found out that the shop manager of the" Mocha "wedding dress and the manager of the" Mocha "wedding company are brothers. They are the same company and brothers. They will definitely Introduce the customer! "


    "You''re still smart!" Anxier shook her head and smiled, "but with the relationship between PEO and Al, you should invite your friend''s company to do wedding planning, right? It''s also hard for the store manager to be a pawn. "


    Speaking of this, Zhan Qian also wondered, "I''m surprised, because Pei Ou really said that he has a favorite wedding company."


    "Really?" An Xia''er thought just now that she just called and deliberately told the store manager, "now, you''re looking at the discount offered by" Mocha "wedding company. How do you choose another wedding company? It''s impossible to invite two families to do it? "


    Zhan Qian sighed, "now I just hope Pei Ou didn''t negotiate with others. Otherwise, I want to go to mocha wedding company to sign the contract."


    An Xia''er also nodded, yes, Zhan Qian didn''t agree directly just now.


    When she arrived at the coffee shop, she took a cookie she had brought out to the table and said, "this is my cookie. This is for you. Don''t forget to take it back later."


    When Zhan Qian saw an Xia''er put forward a gift bag, she had an unknown premonition, because they had not shopped for anything, and it must have been brought out by an Xia''er.


    When hearing an Xia''er say that he made the biscuit, Zhan Qian almost took a sip of coffee and said, "hello You brought it to the capital? I didn''t say, didn''t I? "


    "Cut." An Xia''er took a look at her angrily. "Look at your expression. I''m afraid you''ve eaten some poison. The biscuits I made this time are really delicious. OK, even Lu Bai and grandpa Lu have eaten them. They say they''re delicious. I''ve brought them to Lu''s family this time! It''s because you''re a friend that you don''t forget your share. You still dislike it! "


    Zhan Qian listened and stared at the gift bag. She put down her coffee and went to see it. "Can you really eat it? Lu Bai? You don''t lie to me? "


    "Look at what you said, don''t look at me for three days. I''ve been cooking for many years and I''ve always made progress!" An Xia''er proudly started, a pair of elated pride, "anyway, a lot of people said that the biscuits I made this time were good, ha ha, don''t look down on me in the future!"


    "I can''t believe it. I have to see..." Zhan Qian doesn''t want to talk big when she sees an Xia''er. She can''t help being curious and wants to open it immediately.


    But this is the coffee shop.


    The waiter came up. "Two, you can''t bring your own food here."


    Anxier was amused and took up a cup to drink coffee.


    Zhan Qian put down the bag awkwardly. "I''ll have a look, see, don''t eat."


    "OK, please use it slowly." The waitress naturally knows that an Xia''er and Zhan Qian, especially Zhan Qian and Pei Ou often come to this coffee shop for a date on weekends, remind them and leave.


    Zhan Qian reluctantly restrained her curiosity, put down the bag and whispered, "it''s more than a spectacle. It''s a miracle. Xiao Xia, you don''t know what you''re cooking It''s going to be a life-long shadow. "


    "Hey, too much, I didn''t even say that about you. Are you still friends?" An Xia''er will not do it at once, and she will take back her friend.


    "It''s mainly because my cooking is not so bad!"


    "Then you can''t say it!"


    "It''s also important to recognize the reality." Zhan Qian said that she was ready to expose an Xia''er''s short appearance. Zhan Qian immediately waved her hand. "Well, actually, I mean, everyone is not good at it. It''s nothing. For example, although you are poor at cooking, you look beautiful! And talent! "


    An Xia''er is in a beautiful mood. He laughs twice, "it''s almost the same!"


    "But seriously." Zhan Qian stares at anxia''er''s flawless face without a trace of spots seriously. She shakes her head and sighs, "it''s really rare to be a mother, and to have your skin condition and beautiful woman now. Do you have any skincare secret recipe?"


    "It''s not all those skincare products. You don''t know what skincare products I use." Every time they buy skin care products or good cosmetics, she says, they give them to each other immediately.


    Zhan Qian pinched her chin with her fingers and thought, "yes, you are born beautiful."


    An Xia''er approached slowly, watched Zhan Qian, who became more and more intelligent and beautiful, and smiled sincerely and said, "but in my opinion, you are the most beautiful. They say that the most beautiful woman in the world is the bride. Sure enough, the person who is going to be the bride is not the same. Recently, you are more and more moving! If I were a man, I would be in love! "


    "Really, really?" Zhan Qian hurriedly stroked her face, touching her left and right. "I''ve become beautiful?"


    "Mm-hmm!"


    "Hahaha!" Zhan Qian laughs, "it seems that if you change your routine, it will really change!"


    "Change your schedule?" An Xia Er frowns.


    "To go to bed early and get up early." "Before, I couldn''t sleep at 12 o''clock. Recently, I was thinking about getting married, so from now on, I go to bed before 10 o''clock every day and run in the morning."


    "Oh, no wonder it looks so much better, and it has great skin!" Ann''s son stretched out her thumbs and told her positively, "in your present state, I don''t feel like a foundation!"


    "Really? Ha ha ha! "


    It''s good to have close friends and close friends.


    All the time like a mirror, can reflect their own! A pair of beautiful intimate friends will naturally have more topics!


    While talking about their skin care experience and eating sweets, anxier asked, "have you fixed a time for Peio''s wedding? Because after Valentine''s day, Lu Bai and I are going to visit my father in Holland. "


    So important friend''s wedding, why she and Lu Bai have to come back.


    "Oh, where are you going to Holland?" Zhan Qian is a little surprised. "Lu Bai has just returned to Lu''s home. He doesn''t want to deal with Lu''s business."


    "It''s done." Anxier thought about the situation of Lu''s family. "In fact, there is no big problem. He was worried about Grandpa Lu lying in the hospital, and that Lu xinlumo went back to Lu''s family. Now grandpa Lu is awake, and Lu xinlumo is back to Lu''s family, so there is no big problem. After two days, Lubai will return to the United States, attend and confirm the new consultant of the American Chamber of Commerce, and then we will leave for Holland. "


    "Whoosh!" Zhan Qian listened to Lu''s current situation and nodded slowly, "so, there is no need to worry about Lu''s side. When I saw Lu Bai and Rong Shugong attending the press conference on the news, I thought, maybe all the internal contradictions of Lu Jia have been solved, otherwise how could that stubborn Rong Shugong and Lu Bai appear together at the press conference?"


    An Xia''er nodded, "yes, uncle Rong and the master are really reconciled. After all, this time, Lu Bai and I went to the United States to save Lu Xin. He is still a grandfather."


    Seeing her and Lu Bai go to the United States to save his granddaughter, how could he complain with his family again.

 C2158

    "That''s right. If Lu Lao wakes up, facing Lu Lao''s eldest brother, uncle Rong will not be able to stand up and be angry now that he has a great reputation." Zhan Qian sighed, after all, it was Lu Zhangyuan and Lu Guoyuan who were wrong. Thinking of this, Zhan Qian asked again, "Lu Baizhen has let Lu Xin and Lu Mo go back to Lu''s home?"


    "Well, after all, Lu Bai promised uncle Rong before going to America." Anxier nodded.


    "What about Lu Cen?" Zhan Qian frowned again. "Although he is the one who poisons, in terms of ability, he is the one who can help Lu family most when he comes back to Lu family. Even pei''ou boasts that "cenjin security company" is the first in China! "


    GT security company is like a black horse, but it was founded not long ago.


    "This I didn''t ask Lu Bai. I just arrived at the capital in the morning. " An Xia''er said, "but Lu Bai has been back to Lu''s family for a few days. I think Lu Bai and grandpa Lu should have a discussion about Lu Cen and his parents."


    Zhan Qian nodded approvingly and thought, "yes, they should have an idea, especially Lu Lao, who has been observing Lu''s family for so long in the hospital."


    Lu''s family should have a solid foundation of who are the people, who are the ghosts, who are loyal to their masters and who are polite on the surface.


    An Xia''er listens, "ah? Observation? What do you mean? "


    Zhan Qian was stunned. Looking at an Xia''er''s face, she put down her glass again. "Hey, you don''t know what Lu Lao woke up long ago, do you?"


    "What? Grandpa, he has been... " An Xia''er''s eyes are wide.


    "Well, you don''t know yet." Zhan Qian shook her head. "I said at that time that when you return to Lu''s home, there will be a surprise. I think it will be a surprise when you come back to Lu''s home and see Lu Lao wake up. But when pei''o said that he told Lu Bai on the plane that Lu had been awake for a long time, I thought, you know too! "


    It turns out that an Xia''er doesn''t know yet!


    "No, no, no, wait, Zhan Qian. You said Grandpa Lu woke up long ago. What''s the matter?" Anxier confirmed that she had not heard of the news before.


    "I don''t think you know." Zhan Qian sighed and told him, "well, in fact, before you and Lu Bai went to the United States, Lu Lao was awake. He just didn''t want to take charge of Lu''s family any more, and wanted to leave it to Lu Bai, so he pretended not to wake up and lay in the hospital. So, what happened to Lu''s family in this period of time, in fact, Lu is very clear in the hospital! "


    An Xia er''s Apricot eyes stare so much that Grandpa wakes up long ago?


    Is there such a thing?


    Then she and Lu Bai have been worried for so long


    Thinking of Zhan Qian''s words, anxier immediately said, "wait a minute, you just said, when we came back from the United States, pei''o told Lu Bai about it on the plane?"


    "Yes, said PEO!"


    "Then you already know?"


    "Cough..." Zhan Qian coughs in a guilty way, and her eyes are floating. "Well, don''t blame me. Lu didn''t let me say that. I must know. After all, I was looking for a doctor to see Lu. I often went to the hospital."


    Anxier looked at her with half eyes down. "So, you even lied to me."


    "You know Lu Lao, his family is very dignified. He told me that..." Zhan Qian sweated and lowered her head to drink coffee. "I''m afraid not to listen. After all, they are elders."


    Anxia''er sighed again, humming, "when Lu Bai came back from America, he knew that Grandpa Lu was awake, but he didn''t tell me."


    "Cough I don''t know. " Zhan Qian said, "maybe he wants to give you a surprise!"


    An Xia Er gathers eyebrows, is that so?


    Lu Bai is to give her a surprise? That''s why she didn''t tell her grandpa had woke up?


    It''s not right for an Xia''er to think At last night''s press conference, Lu Bai said that ye had waked up!


    How does an Xia''er think of himself like he''s under the cover of a drum!


    "Well, don''t think about it. Mr. Lu didn''t tell you that he had already woke up. He just wanted to observe the people of the Lu family." Zhan Qian turns the topic back to her wedding with Pei ou. "As for the wedding between Pei ou and me, it will take at least a month. Now Pei''s family and Zhan Qian are preparing an invitation. I will inform you as soon as the time is fixed. You and Lubai will go to Holland at ease! "


    Anshael nodded and smiled, "Well!"


    "Oh, isn''t this miss Zhan?" The voice of a strange woman came from behind anxier.


    An Xia''er moves her head slightly, but she doesn''t turn around. It''s not her voice to listen to. I guess I know Zhan Qian!


    An Xia''er continues to drink coffee, and Zhan Qian looks up from the opposite side. When she sees the time of the next two people from an Xia''er, her eyes immediately squint:


    "Qiao, you can meet them all here!"


    Zhan Qian puts down her coffee cup.


    Even before the early spring, the women still wear sexy trend, a famous black and red long sweater dress, which shows Marvel''s cartoon pattern, bare long legs, stockings to the knee, dyed a long curly hair, red lips picking slightly, sunglasses showing Zhan Qian''s smirking face.


    Yu Shixun is standing beside this woman. He may be resting and wearing casual clothes to match the style of the women around him. He is also wearing a sweater and pants.


    Take off the suit, this kind of dress makes Yu Shixun look very young!


    Yu Shixun was also surprised to meet Zhan Qian here. After a little hesitation, he also laughed, "you are free to sit here and drink coffee. I am also surprised. Shouldn''t you and Peio be busy preparing for the wedding at this time? Why, he didn''t accompany you to take wedding photos and make wedding dresses? "


    "This is our business, and our itinerary is not intended to be known to everyone." Zhan Qian looks at the woman beside him and smiles, "or this? I thought, for a while, I haven''t seen you. The woman around you should have changed again! "


    Since Yu Shixun failed to catch up with Zhan Qian, he began to contact all kinds of women, but not for a long time.


    "Shit, what are you talking about? Don''t think that if you are the first lady of the exhibitor, you can ignore people! " Yu Shixun''s girlfriend obviously has a woman of a certain family background. Seeing Yu Shixun''s former secret love object in front of her, she immediately gets excited. "I tell you, I am Shi Xun''s real girlfriend, and we are going to be engaged!"


    Zhan Qian said she was surprised and looked at the two of them. "Well, that''s too unexpected. This young lady, you have to pay close attention to him. Don''t stay by his side until you get engaged and get dumped."


    "You -" the woman bit her red lips and immediately turned around and said, "Xun Xun, tell him that you promised me that I would be good for my whole life and be engaged to me!"


    Yu Shixun''s face was a little embarrassed. "Hongying, don''t get along with her..."


    "No, I want you to say it! You tell her, you will be engaged to me, no, you will be married to me! "


    Zhan Qian almost laughs when she listens to this woman.


    Sometimes, a man says it will be good for you all his life But there are too many bad guys saying that!


    No action, no more talk.


    Yu Shixun originally estimated that he was really coaxing the red tassel to play, but when he saw Zhan Qian''s light face, he immediately got angry and hugged his girlfriend''s waist and said coldly to Zhan Qian, "don''t look down on people, then I''ll tell you right now, I just like the red tassel, I won''t dump her again, I will be engaged to her, and I will love her longer than Pei ou "!"


    When the woman called Hongying heard this, she was in full bloom. She hugged Yu Shixun''s neck and kissed him in the face immediately. She jumped and laughed, "Xun Xun, I know you love me, and I love you too!"


    Zhan Qian and an Xia''er almost got goose bumps.


    If it''s over here and the two of them are gone, it''s all right!


    But the red tassel knew that Yu Shixun had chased Zhan Qian before, so she went back to show off with Zhan Qian, "Miss Zhan, do you hear me? Xun Xun said he would love me longer than Pei Ou! When it comes to this, I think pei''o has had many women before. Is his marriage to you just a family marriage or an act of love -- "


    " don''t worry, even if it''s an act of love, I''ll do it all my life! " Peio''s voice came from behind Yu Shixun and them.


    Yu Shixun and his girlfriend were stunned and turned around immediately.

 C2159

    When he saw the handsome figure dressed in a seven suit, Yu Shixun''s smile on his face receded little by little, and his girlfriend was a little alarmed.


    After all, pei''ou''s face is black. It''s still terrible.


    "Hoon Hoon..." Yu Shixun''s girlfriend desperately hugs Yu Shixun''s arm.


    Yu Shihun''s smile hung up again. "So Pei Ge is here. Are you going to this coffee shop for a date? Are you ready for your wedding? You didn''t accompany Zhan Qian to make the wedding dress? "


    When Zhan Qian sees Peio, she says to anxier, "here we are, Peio is still coming..."


    Pei''ou snorted and said to Shi Xun, "if she wants to see the wedding dress with her friends, I don''t have to go there, but that doesn''t mean I''m not interested in her. But I think she looks good in everything. No matter what kind of wedding she chooses, I will agree with her. As for our wedding, it''s very well planned. Don''t worry, you will come to watch our grand wedding! "


    Then he walked away from Yu Shixun and looked at an Xia''er, who was opposite to Zhan Qian. He immediately smiled and said, "miss an Xia''er, it''s hard for you to accompany Zhan Qian to see the wedding dress. Come out with Lu Bai tonight. I''ll invite you to dinner!"


    An Xia''er looks back to see pei''o and laughs, "it''s not hard. Zhan Qian often accompanies me to go shopping. Her best sisters, of course, I will accompany her to see the wedding dress. As for dinner, let''s see if Lu Bai has time! "


    Yu Shixun and his girlfriend saw an Xia''er turning around and recognized her. Their faces were in a panic again.


    In particular, Ying Hong, who may be a merchant family, is very afraid of the Lu family. When she saw that the woman opposite Zhan Qian turned around to be an Xia''er, her voice suddenly trembled, "Lu Mrs. Lu Shao


    "How are you?" An Xia''er smiled generously. "Your conversation just now is very interesting. I heard it, young master Yu. Did you say that you will love your girlfriend for a long time than Pei Ou''s? Shall I be a witness? If you''re going to marry this guy next to you in the future, I''ll definitely go to your wedding! "


    Yu Shixun smiled, "Mrs. Lu Shao, I didn''t expect it was you..."


    His girlfriend immediately seized the opportunity and said, "yes, Mrs. Lu Shao. Don''t worry. Xun Xun will marry me, won''t he, Xun Xun?"


    Looking at his girlfriend''s angry eyes, Yu Shixun was embarrassed


    "A man''s word counts." An Xia''er said, "I think you and pei''o must have a bloody friendship. Pei''o is a man of his word. After proposing to Zhan Qian in the United States, he will come back and prepare for the wedding immediately! I''m looking forward to it. Will you fulfill the promise you just made? "


    Yu Shixun immediately smiled twice, and transferred the embarrassment. "Mrs. Lu Shao, I don''t know that Zhan Qian and Pei Ou had an appointment with you. Then we won''t disturb you. Let''s go first!"


    Said immediately took his girlfriend''s hand out, although the girlfriend kept looking back, would like to take this opportunity to meet Mrs. Lu Shao!


    Zhan Qian looked at the two people who left and said, "make a bet, make a pack of hot bars, Yu Shixun will break up with this woman!"


    "Ha ha." An Xia''er said with a smile, "it doesn''t have to be. What if this young man wants to compete with pei''o and really marries this young lady named Ying Hong? And I''m going to hold on longer than you love me! "


    "I see. It''s hard." Zhan Qian said, "I didn''t see that. Just now you said you wanted to testify. Then ya hurriedly pulled people away. This look is to escape!"


    Pei''o lit a cigarette and smoked, "no, it''s not without chance. I heard that Yu''s family is very close to Meng''s recently. They may really adopt the way of marriage."


    Meng is just Yu Shixun''s girlfriend''s surname, another name in the imperial capital.


    An Xia''er nodded, "since pei''ou has got the wind, he may be really organic. OK! Zhan Qian, we''ll bet on a package of hot bars! "


    "OK, ha ha ha!"


    It''s not interesting to gamble. For two good sisters, it''s more meaningful to gamble on snacks!


    An Xia''er turns around and asks Pei ou, "just now I heard Zhan Qian say that you have another favorite wedding planning company?"


    "It does." Said Pei.


    "Don''t you choose" Mocha "? You have such a good relationship with al. When you get married and choose another wedding company, how can you tell al later? " An Xia''er doesn''t understand.


    Zhan Qian also stares at pei''o, hoping that he has not reached an agreement with the other family.


    "Who says I don''t choose his company?" Pei Ou glanced at Zhan Qian and said, "I mean ''Mocha''. Why, Zhan Qian, do you want to order another wedding company?"


    Zhan Qian listened and stared at the boss, very excited, "wait a minute, you say that the one you like is" Mocha "wedding company?"


    "Yes."


    "Then why didn''t you tell me before?"


    "You didn''t ask, did you?" Pei Ou looks at Zhan Qian and an Xia''er. "What''s the matter?"


    An Xia''er smiled. "It''s all very happy!"


    Zhan Qian also looks up and laughs, "hahaha! There''s no problem at all. I can''t think we''ve gone together! " Said, immediately holding pei''ou''s shoulder and shaking fiercely, "it''s very dangerous, pei''ou. I thought you were interested in another wedding company, but I''ve talked with" Mocha "and said that if we look for them for wedding dresses and weddings, we will get a 20% discount! 20 percent discount! Give away the "once life time" balloon! I''m afraid you''ll talk to the other family! It turns out that you said "Mocha", and everyone is really happy! "


    Hearing this, PEO sneered, "why should I marry? How can I not choose al''s company? When I was in America, Al had already confirmed with me!"


    "You should have told me in advance to worry about nothing!" Too excited, Zhan Qian cuddles Pei ou and nibbles at it. Pei Ou also cuddles Zhan Qian''s waist. Two prospective bridegrooms and brides kiss each other.


    This next an Xia''er is moved and embarrassed. Just now, Yu Shixun and his girlfriend rouma are in front of them again!


    Think of her and Lu Baixiu''s love for so long, and today they finally become a light bulb


    She was sweating and sweating, "let''s talk about it today. It''s not early. If you can''t come out for dinner at night, I''ll ask Lu Bai if he has time."


    But the people who show their love often don''t feel anything wrong. Zhan Qian is still shouting, "little Xia, you don''t need to go back, just let Lu Bai come out!"


    An Xia''er won''t sit down with them all the time. He waves back and walks out of the coffee shop. The driver is waiting outside. An Xia''er''s boss returns to Lu''s house.


    Sure enough, Lu Bai didn''t have time to go out for dinner with Pei ou that night, because he asked duanmuying to eat at the head of the Imperial City villa, mainly to understand the current situation of Zhangyuan group.


    The next day, Lu Bai flew to the United States to attend the new adviser election meeting of the American Chamber of Commerce.


    And an Xia''er goes to Lu xingqin''s house with her three children and her cookies. Just like Yin Su, Lu xingqin is shocked that an Xia''er even comes to the door with gifts made by her own hands. She has to cook several dishes to get an Xia''er''s heart.


    If it wasn''t for an Xia''er and her servant, Lu xingqin would almost cook in person for her poor health.


    During lunch, Lu xingqin said, "little madam, I''m really sorry. I didn''t know you came here today, so Lu Yong and LAN Mei are not here. One of them is going to court, the other one is going to Lu''s, and I''m at home with my father."


    "I''ll just stay for dinner. In the afternoon, I''ll call Lu Yong and LAN Mei to come back earlier," said Xiang Shugong, who was coaxing the three babies


    "No, no more." Anxier immediately said, "if cousin and sister-in-law have something to do, don''t beat them. I came here today mainly to visit aunt Qin, and Lulu also remembers aunt Qin. I shouted that we should come together."


    "Well, ouch, Lulu is so good." Lu xingqin immediately leaned over Lu Lu''s face and kissed him. Lu Lu leaned over his pink face and handed Lu xingqin a chicken leg. "Grandma Qin, you eat it!"


    "Thank you, Lulu is growing up. Lulu, you need to eat more!"


    Lu Chen asked, "grandma Qin, listen to Grandpa, do you have two brothers and sisters?"


    Lu Xi also said, "Yeah, why don''t you see it? Is it the weekend when their school doesn''t have a holiday?"


    "Let it go, let it go." Lu xingqin and Yan Yueran replied to the two young masters, "but they went to their grandmother''s house this week, and they will come back next week. If you still come to the capital next week, I''ll introduce them to you right away. They are cousins. It''s time to get to know each other from a young age!"

 C2160

    An Xia''er said to his two sons, "thank you, grandma Qin?" Be a polite child.


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi didn''t speak. Lu xingqin said, "Hey, young lady, you are so polite. How can you thank them? They are cousins, and I''m glad that the two young masters know Jin''an and Jinsen!"


    It''s a great honor for the young master to mention her two grandchildren. After all, everyone else wants to know the master.


    For example, Lu glaze and Lu Bai are close together, which is beneficial!


    In fact, Lu Guoyuan and yinsu tried to kidnap Lu Chen and Lu Xi. Although Lu Zhangyuan was the last one to kidnap Lu Chen and Lu Xi, they had to keep their parents because Lu glaze helped Lu Bai!


    Like Lu Zhangyuan and Kong lifeI, they didn''t go to jail directly. Sometimes, they have a deeper connection with their master''s side, which is good for them!


    Even if Lu Chen and Lu Xi don''t say it, Lu xingqin also plans to introduce his grandson to these two young masters!


    Naturally, Asher knew this, but she had to teach her two sons the etiquette they should have.


    Then he said, "aunt Qin is also polite. Jin''an Jinsen is now in junior high school. Many places can teach Xiao Chen Xiaoxi. For example, if they have problems in their study, they can ask Jin''an Jinsen if they don''t understand. I heard that sister-in-law LAN Mei said that Jin''an has a good performance, right? That''s just right! "


    "Ah, young lady, master Chen and master Xi are gifted and intelligent. Now they are in primary school at the age of less than five. It''s a surprise to hear from Mr. Lu that they are now in junior high school tutoring! Later, I think the two young masters should discuss their lessons with Jin''an...... "


    "Aunt Qin, don''t give me such a compliment. Xiaochen Xiaoxi is just a child..."


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi look at their mummy and Lu xingqin. They are polite to each other. They are silent and suck the drink in the cup.


    In fact, they asked politely!


    After all, it''s not very normal to go to someone''s house and greet someone politely?


    "Thank you, grandma Qin. Don''t worry. We will ask your brother and sister about our study when we have a chance." Lu Chen according to the instruction of mummy, still should some etiquette play thoughtful.


    "Ah, it''s very polite, young master. Don''t worry. I know what you want." Lu xingqin said, "next week I will definitely let Jin''an Jinsen come back."


    When he went back to Lu''s house, Lu Xi sat on the car and thought about it. He was still unwilling to say hello to Xia''er.


    "Mommy, does grandma Qin''s sister really study well, how good is it?"


    It''s worth their mother''s praise, but also let them ask each other to learn the above questions?


    It''s not his boast. Where do he and Lu Chen need to ask others about their study?


    An Xia''er thought for a moment, "well, it''s good anyway. I heard from Grandpa."


    "Then we''ll come back next week. I''ll see how good they are." Lu Xi clenched his fist and vowed to fight for supremacy.


    Lu Chen said, "you didn''t hear Mommy just saying polite things!"


    "Hum, are you afraid to lose?"


    "Humph, is it possible? I''m just saying polite things. I haven''t lost in my world!" Lu Chen said in a manifesto.


    "Come and have a look next week!" Lu Xi hummed twice, and vowed not to lose to others.


    Anxier is ashamed. Are the two sons serious?


    The next day, an Xia''er returned to s city with three children. Although Lu Lao was reluctant to give up, but because all three children had to go to school, Lu Lao had to accept.


    And Lubai also opened in the American Chamber of Commerce and returned to s city.


    When Lu Bai got home, it was during the day that all three children went to school.


    An Xia''er takes the poured tea from Butler Wei, sits beside Lu Bai, and hands it to him. "It''s a long time. You went to the United States yesterday morning. It won''t take two days for a meeting?"


    Lu Bai put an Xia''er in his arms, took a sip of tea and said, "I talked with Heng Jin about something there. He probably remembered to stay there for another week and come back."


    "So it is." Anxier nodded and asked, "by the way, who is the consultant of the American Chamber of Commerce now?"


    "The elder of a family in America." Lu Bai said, "I have a deep qualification and high reputation in the business world. I have known my grandfather for many years, and my grandfather introduced him to me."


    "Then you can trust each other?" Asked anxier.


    After all, sometimes if the chairman of the chamber of commerce is not available or can not be contacted, the consultant can speak for the chairman.


    If the new consultant runs counter to Lu Bai, it is likely to take advantage of Lu Bai''s absence and make other attempts!


    So the last consultant, Lu Bai will choose his grandfather!


    "Grandpa said he could believe it, but I......" Lu Bai raised his eyebrows slightly. "It''s not my man. I can''t believe it."


    "Then you..."


    "So this time, we adopted the project of two consultants." Lu Bai said with a sly smile.


    "Double consultant?" Anxier was shocked. "Two consultants?"


    "Yes, this meeting, the latest one, has added a deputy consultant." Lu Bai said, "the right of the Deputy consultant is to supervise the consultant."


    Anxier looked at Lu Bai in shock, "Gao, so as long as this deputy consultant is your person, you don''t have to worry about whether the consultant will be loyal to you?"


    "Of course."


    "Who is the new deputy consultant now?" Asked anxier at once.


    "Heng Jin." Said Lu Bai.


    "Mo Hengjin?"


    "Originally, my best choice was al, but al wanted to help queen Sibylla. He didn''t have much time in charge of the chamber of Commerce." Lu Bai said, "that''s Heng Jin."


    Fingers gently tap on the folded legs, and a little sigh said, "although Heng Jin is younger, compared with other elders in the chamber of Commerce, he is not qualified, but he is someone I can trust."


    "Those elders in the chamber of commerce must have some opinions on your selection of Hengjin as the Deputy consultant?"


    "Of course, so the meeting was held for a long time. It was decided this morning." Lu Bai said, "so now, Heng Jin''s deputy consultant doesn''t have much rights in the chamber of Commerce. He is mainly to assist (control) the chief consultant. Because of this, those talents unanimously approved the project of double consultant."


    An Xia''er glared, "so now Mo Hengjin is in America..."


    "Consult with the new consultant about the future chamber of Commerce." Lu Bai said, putting down his teacup and holding anxier''s hand, "after all, we are going to Holland for vacation, and then we will leave the business of the chamber of Commerce to the two of them!"


    An Xia''er''s eyebrow angle jumps straight -


    Lu Bai, the chairman who shakes hands, has done really


    "Then, would Mo Hengjin like to have no too many rights in the chamber of Commerce?" An Xia''er doesn''t understand, which of them, Mo Hengjin and Lu Bai, can do useless work.


    Even if Lu Bai is a good friend, but Mo family also has its own family business. There is "Jinnian insurance" waiting for him to operate. Can he take the time to manage Meili chamber of Commerce?


    Lu Bai looks at an Xia''er and shakes his head and smiles with an expression of "you are really stupid." do you know how many people broke their heads to recommend themselves when I proposed the project of double consultants? Do you really think it''s no good to be a deputy consultant other than to assist the chairman? "


    An Xia''er blinked, a little confused It''s really hard to understand in the business world.


    "Forget about the chamber of Commerce. I''ve been thinking about it for two days. I don''t want to talk about it at home." Lu Bai turned his body to an Xia''er and wrapped her soft hand in his palm. "Tell me about Lu''s side. Do you bring the children back? What did grandpa say?"


    "I must be reluctant." An Xia''er said about the situation before they left Lujia for the airport, sighed, "I don''t know how Grandpa would like to come to s city at that time, because he has to return to the hospital regularly every week, so he can''t come here."


    "Well, let the children go to accompany him on weekends."


    "Yes, I think so, and they want to go too."


    With that, an Xia''er talks about what happened at Lu xingqin''s house, saying that Lu Chen and Lu Xi wanted to learn from Lu xingqin''s two grandsons.


    Lu Bai smiled silently, "they are so competitive since they were young!"


    "I just said that at that time. I hope they can get to know other cousins of Lu''s family. After all, Auntie Qin''s children are in junior high school. If you have any questions about their study, you can ask them!" Anxier wondered, "how could they not be convinced at all!"

 C2161

    "You don''t know his seven?" Lu Bai said with a smile, "although they are in primary school now, their knowledge level and thinking are not in primary school for a long time. Do you think they will be convinced if you ask them to consult others?"


    Anxier was helpless. "I just want them to be modest."


    "It depends on who it is." Lu Bai hums, "in front of me, do you think they are proud?"


    An Xiaer''s face, " Come on, let''s not talk about this. Then I''ll talk to Xiaochen Xiaoxi and pay attention to the politeness. "


    She shouldn''t talk to Lu Bai about humility.


    There is such a crazy pull cool high cold iceberg in the father, the son can keep a low profile?


    I''m glad they have a good family history. I''m proud of their capital!


    Lu Bai listened and nodded, and there was no objection to anxier''s education.


    "But." Another thing suddenly occurred to anxier, "shall we go to Holland and bring three children?"


    "How? They''re not going to school? " Of course, Lu Baili said that in the world of two people with his wife, they are preparing to have a second child and three children. Are they really pregnant?


    Lu Bai does not plan to take it.


    Even his favorite daughter, Lu Bai, hesitated this time


    "Then What if they''re going with us? " "They will say, please take a week off, they don''t care about the primary school curriculum at all," anxier asked


    "Then we will go for two weeks!" Lu Bai insists.


    Anxier was speechless Don''t you think Xiaochen Xiaoxi has been obedient so much these days, and really won''t take them? "


    Lu Bai sighed and looked at an Xia''er seriously. "Xia''er, children can''t live with us forever. In the end, we are going to stay together forever, even if I love them. You can''t take it anywhere, can you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Bai looks into an Xia''er''s eyes. "Do you want to have a second child?"


    An Xia''er was stunned. "This..."


    "Take lulu. In a strange place, she must sleep with us. She can''t sleep with your father, can she?" Lu Bai added, "when she was in Xilai, it was Ye Shali who was in charge of taking care of her and coaxing her to sleep in the children''s room. Now, ye Shali is in" Weili "company..."


    Listen to Lu Bai''s words, an Xia''er fell into a deep thought and didn''t know what she was thinking about.


    Until Lu Bai holds her hands, she raises her face, blinks her beautiful eyes and looks at Lu Bai, "Oh."


    Hearing a word from her, Lu Bai sighed helplessly, "I''m asking you, do you understand?"


    Anxier nodded. "Well."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This land is speechless.


    "But my father said," I miss the children very much. " "We''ll go there without children," said anxier. "He''ll ask."


    Lu Bai''s serious face was mixed with anger. "Does he want to see you or our children?"


    "I can''t compare it like this. The elder must want to see children. But it can''t be said that my father doesn''t want me anymore. " Anxier is funny. "I''m his only daughter."


    "Then if he asks, I''ll tell him." Lu Bai simply cut off the topic.


    Anxier had to smile awkwardly. "OK."


    It''s not easy for father to refuse or sweep his husband''s interest!


    Women are hard to do these days!


    Lu Bai stood up and went upstairs. "Don''t sit down, come up."


    An Xia''er was stunned, "ah? What for? Is there anything I can''t say here? "


    President Lu, who hasn''t seen his wife for two days, slowly turns around and looks at her with a cold face. "Tell you when the next baby will be born. Do you want to talk about it here?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing what he said, anxier''s face turned red.


    Chamberlain Wei and Jingjing Xiaowen stood by, smiling awkwardly.


    What is an animal, is no matter day or night!


    Anxier had to go up with him.


    After dinner that night, hearing anxier and Lu Bai talk about Holland, two young masters came to anxier''s studio.


    Anxier is looking at the pots of flowers and the pots of black roses left by an Jinchen. When she came back from the United States, the black roses began to wither. She was very worried. She specially asked Jingjing to take good care of them when she left s city these days.


    How can I know that there is no trend of improvement, which makes anxier a little worried.


    If an Jinchen comes back and she doesn''t take good care of his black attack rose, it''s not easy to deal with him.


    Seeing Lu Chen and Lu Xi come in, an Xia''er puts down the book about flowers and asked them, "what''s the matter, the homework is finished?"


    "It''s done early. It''s easy." "It''s like asking a middle school student to do his homework in primary school," Lu said with his mouth open. "It''s just a matter of coping with it.


    "Mommy, drink water." Lu Chen put a cup of water in front of an Xia''er and said, "we just want to ask about you and daddy going to Holland when we had dinner just now."


    I''m really sensible. I know I''ve poured a glass of water for mummy!


    It''s also true that more and more people are meeting opportunities to act. They know that they need to ask people questions, and they need to be more attentive first


    At this point, an Xia''er is really not worried about the future of her two sons.


    "Oh, this one." An Xia''er smiled, picked up the cup and drank water. "This matter will be told to you sooner or later. It is like this. My grandfather called from Holland a few days ago and asked us when we would go to see him. I thought that after I came back from Xilai, I had no time to see my grandfather''s family. So I plan to go to Holland with your father after Valentine''s day, Look at Grandpa. "


    Lu Xi is in a hurry. "Then we..."


    Lu Chen coughs.


    Lu Xi immediately changed his mouth. "We also want to see Grandpa. We also want Grandpa."


    "But you''re going to school." An Xia''er bent his eyes and smiled, "we are going out this time, not so close to the capital."


    "We can ask for leave." Lu Xi asked at once, "I don''t need to read the primary school courses with Xiao Chen at all."


    "But listen to your father. I may go for more than two weeks this time, because mommy and grandpa may not have seen each other, and they also want to have a good look at Grandma''s hometown." Anxier patiently explained the reasons to the two sons, "so he suggested that we could spend more time with Grandpa this time. After all, we don''t know when we will go next time."


    Another way, "although the primary school curriculum is nothing to you, but please take such a long time off, the teacher may not agree, because the impact is not good!"


    Lu Xi is very sensitive, and dare to dare to speak. He clenches his fist. "Mommy, doesn''t Daddy want us to go?"


    Er


    An Xia''er almost burst out of old blood.


    It''s hard to explain!


    "Daddy also said that he loves us. Hum, thanks to our obedience these days!" Lu Xi''s face is blue.


    Lu Chen probably also understood the reason, then asked, "Mommy, then, grandpa has said to miss us?"


    An Xia''er almost fell down This question really hit her heart!


    "This Well! Grandpa has mentioned you, but it''s really important to study. It''s nothing to ask for a day or two off. Please take a few weeks, as if it''s not very good for the school. " An Xia''er pointed out his index finger again, smiled and talked about Lu Lao''s situation, "besides, you promised grandpa? Will you go with Grandpa this weekend? "


    This problem of an Xia''er also left two young masters speechless!


    Yes, they want to play with them in Holland, but they also agreed with Grandpa!


    An Xia''er asked another question, "besides, you promised grandma Qin that you would meet her cousin this weekend? Don''t you want to discuss the above problems with your cousins? "


    The two young masters are sipping their lips


    No, it''s not a matter. I can get to know my cousins slowly. The problem is that they promised grandpa to go to the capital every weekend.


    At last, Lu Chen asked, "so, Mommy, will you and daddy take Lulu?"


    Lu Xi immediately looks at anxier nervously.


    Anxia''er sighed. If she took Lulu this time, it would hurt the hearts of her two sons. After all, it''s hard to accept a mother''s compatriot who goes with her sister but doesn''t take them.


    Anxier shook her head and said softly, "no, this time I''ll go with Daddy. Lulu won''t go either."

 C2162

    Lu Chen, Lu Xi, "..."


    Anxier approached the two sons'' faces and smiled, "so if Lulu is not happy then, you must help persuade her sister, OK? Mommy is most relieved to you! "


    With that, my fingers gently scraped the noses of my two sons.


    When Lu Chen and Lu Xi returned to their rooms, they sat on their beds, silent for a while.


    "What to do? It seems that mommy and daddy don''t take us this time." Lu Xi breaks the silence of the air.


    "The main thing is, mommy and daddy don''t even have Lulu, so we can''t talk about it." Lu Chen is also thinking about this problem. His calmness doesn''t mean that he doesn''t want to go to Holland with him.


    "And we promised grandpa that we''d be there at the end of the week." Lu Xi said.


    "I also told grandma Qin..." Lu Chendao.


    "Oh! Young master, I also grew up smart from my mother''s womb. I dug a hole for myself! " Lu Xi, with a long sigh like a small adult, lies on the bed and looks at the ceiling.


    What did he think of? He suddenly turned to look at Lu Chen. "Hello, Xiao Chen, you said that this would not be another trap that Daddy set for me. He and Mommy are going to Holland, so Fang designer has colluded with Tai grandpa to coax us to promise to Tai Grandpa, so it''s not good to go with him now."


    Lu Chen slowly shakes his head, "should not be, daddy went to the United States two days ago, we are to leave the land when promised Grandpa."


    "What about grandma Qin?"


    "At that time, only we and Mommy went, and daddy didn''t go." Lu Chen said, "Daddy doesn''t like to visit relatives. I heard that steward Hua said that Daddy doesn''t usually have nothing to do with relatives over there. He can''t collude with the whole Lu family, just to prevent us from going to Holland!"


    Lu Xi thought about it and nodded, "also, leaving his son to go out with his wife, outsiders only laugh when they hear it, but daddy doesn''t make people see his jokes!"


    "And I don''t believe that mommy will set any trap for us." Lu Chen said, "I can see just now that mommy still wants to take us."


    Lu Xi sat up again and said, "is it still daddy who won''t let us go?"


    "I don''t know." Lu Chen sighed a little, "no matter what, we can''t go to ask for love with mummy again. After all, mummy just said let''s help to persuade Lulu..."


    Lu Xi''s little shoulders fell down again, his two legs hanging outside the bed were shaking gloomily, his head was lowered and his face was bulging


    Lu Chen asked, "Xiaoxi, do you want to go to Holland or visit Grandpa?"


    "This..." Lu Xi puffed his face. "Of course I thought about it all."


    He also wants to go out with his parents.


    But I also want to visit Grandpa at the weekend. After all, grandpa is so kind to them.


    Lu Chen smiled for a while. "That also has the best of both worlds method actually, just, this method does not work!"


    "Since they are both beautiful, how can they not work? Say it, say it! " Lu Xi asked immediately.


    "After all, we have three children. One or two weekends can go to Grandpa''s, and the other one can go to Holland with mom and dad. That''s not it?" Lu Chen said that the two sides are equally beautiful.


    "Oh, I see!" Lu Xi beat his palm and said, "Xiao Chen, you can do it! I can think of this way, ha ha! "


    "No way." Lu Chen said again.


    "No, I think it''s good. We can act separately!"


    Lu Chen asked, "do you think Daddy and Mommy will take us to Holland and let Lulu go to the capital to follow grandpa?"


    Lu Xi thought for a moment, "OK It seems unlikely. "


    Even if they want to take them, how can their daughter control their father and not take their sister?


    Lu Chen sighed again, "then, we go to the imperial capital to see Grandpa, Lulu and go to Holland?"


    Lu Xi slowly lowers his head, "..."


    In this way, they are not reconciled, so they do everything they can to help their sister win, they still can not go, what''s the point?


    Lu Chen looked at Lu Xi again. "Then, you stay with Grandpa. Lu Lu and I will go to Holland with mom and dad?"


    Lu Xi raised his head abruptly. "No way!"


    "Well, I don''t agree to stay." Lu Chen sighed and spread out his hands. "So I said that this method, although it''s both beautiful, doesn''t work!"


    Wearing slippers, Lu Chen went downstairs to pour water, and Lu Xi was silent again Can''t they really go?


    In the next two days, Lu Chen and Lu Xi paid special attention to the action of anxier''s Lu Bai. Even though their two brothers could not say clearly that they wanted to go to Holland, they always wanted to know when anxier and Lu Bai would go to Holland.


    And start to pay attention to the signs that anxier and Lu Bai will leave them behind, so that on Valentine''s day, they are all staring at each other, and whether mom and dad will leave them outside for Valentine''s day.


    But they stared at each other, never counting Lu Bai''s father. Unexpectedly, on Valentine''s day, Lu Bai adjusted all the clocks and watches in his family for a few hours, so that they had dinner just after dark, and Lu Bai urged them to go to bed. Then Lu Bai and an Xia''er went out for Valentine''s Day!


    It''s so special!


    If it wasn''t for Lu Chen to go downstairs in the middle of the night to pour water and drink, he found traces of the wall clock being adjusted. It''s estimated that they were cheated in this way and didn''t know.


    That night, Lu Chen woke up Lu Xi when he returned to his room. After saying this, Lu Xi immediately turned over from his bed. "It''s too much! How mean! I''m going to fuck up daddy to talk! "


    "Forget it!" Lu Chen sat at the end of the bed and sighed, "Daddy and mummy have already gone out."


    "Hateful!" Lu Xi gnawed his teeth and pointed to the outside of the room. "How can he adjust the clock at home! How can I feel so fast today! How despicable! "


    "What''s the use of being angry? I can''t fight daddy. Accept the reality." After Lu Chen''s shock, at a young age, he began to feel at peace in his struggle with his father. "Fortunately, he still has a little patience with us. During the day, he stayed at home with mummy, accompanied us for two days at the weekend, and waited for us to go out with Mummy when we fell asleep, instead of leaving the three of us at home. Tomorrow morning, they will come back. "


    Lu Xi took a deep breath, lowered his eyes, resisted the impulse to rush out to find daddy Lu Bai''s theory, clenched his small fist and told himself, "yes, anyway, they are going to Holland without us. Valentine''s Day is nothing to leave us at home..."


    Then suddenly he shouted, "what''s the calculation? Cheat us. Just take your wife out and ignore us. I''ve been used to it for a long time, young master! Used to it! Huh? "


    Spit out this grievance, this night just calculate calm past.


    ¡­¡­


    There is no husband and wife who do not quarrel in the world, only the husband and wife who do not quarrel.


    Ann Xia''er didn''t think so before, but now she agrees. Even if a couple loves each other, there will always be disagreements in their lives, conflicts and frictions, and sometimes a fight is inevitable.


    Just like her and Lu Bai, after many times of life and death, they are preparing to have a second child at present. They should be the most loving couple in the world now. However, sometimes the contradiction starts!


    It happened on the day we went to Holland.


    At noon, an Xia''er was checking her luggage. Suddenly, she received a call from moose city. Seeing the call, she was surprised, "moose city? It''s a surprise that you called at this time? "


    "I want to ask you something." Said the city of mousse on the phone.


    An Xia''er is stunned and asks her something?


    Thinking of yesterday''s phone call from Zhanqian, an Xia''er suddenly smiled, "what happened to the wedding of you and miss Nie and Zhanqian Peio? I can''t help it. It seems that Zhan Qian and Pei ou are also very concerned about this time. They shouldn''t put it off any longer. "


    Yesterday Zhan Qian called her to say that when they set the wedding time with the wedding company, they heard that their wedding time was on the same day in mousse city!

 C2163

    What''s the matter!


    Seven people want to monopolize the news headlines of that day. Zhan Qian and Pei ou need to. They are two military families, as well as a newspaper office and a security company. It''s not necessary to say that the president of Mu''s group got married, so it''s natural to win all the headlines!


    So one side has to give way, but the problem is that both of them do not!


    This makes it difficult for "Mocha" wedding company. With the relationship between pei''ou and Al, the wedding company dare not offend. However, the date of that day was set earlier than pei''ou in the city of mousse, and it is unreasonable for the city of mousse to give way!


    So "Mocha" wedding company proposed to let them have a private discussion. For this matter, pei''o has started to negotiate with muscheng in recent two days


    I don''t want to mention the collision period between the wedding and PEO on the phone. I just said, "I won''t give up on the wedding date, but it''s always their business with peo. I won''t ask you to help me through your relationship. I''m calling to ask you about an Suye and an Jinchen. "


    "Long night? Jin Chen? What happened to them? " Anxier was shocked to hear the name of an Suye and an Jinchen from the mouth of mousse.


    In her impression, the relationship between moose city and Jinchen at night has always been bad.


    In the past, Jinchen hated the city of mousse for robbing her.


    And the city of mousse also thinks that they are the roadblock between him and her


    Of course, it''s all just before she broke up with moose city!


    But now the city and angel are separated, and the relationship between the Mu family and his family is alienated. There should be no intersection between mu city and an suyean Jinchen.


    "I just met an Australian client who mentioned to me that he had recently built a hero''s cemetery in Australia. He said that there were several tombstones reserved by Interpol, and the owner of one of them was an Asian..."


    Anxia''er''s heart almost stopped beating with a thump. "Mousse City, what do you want to say?"


    "I''m just guessing, because an Suye and an Jinchen happen to be at Interpol headquarters." Speaking of this, the city stopped for a while and said, "a few days ago, Mrs. an came to me and asked if I could find out the news about an Suye and an Jinchen. I think she couldn''t find me until she could. She said she looked for you. Not long ago, you met Ann Suye and Ann Jinchen in the United States, didn''t you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Xia''er''s pupils have been enlarged and her breathing has begun to change.


    "So, I want to ask you about the situation of an Suye and an Jinchen in the United States at that time, so as to make sure that the information that my client told me has nothing to do with their brother."


    "Where are you?" Anxier clenched her hand tightly. "Let''s meet and talk!"


    Some things are not clear on the phone.


    "I''m here at Starbucks, and I''m going back to the company in half an hour," he said


    "I see. I''m going now!" Anxier put down the phone and went upstairs immediately.


    Steward Wei and Xiaowen look at the back of an Xia''er running upstairs, and they know that she is going to change clothes.


    Xiaowen asked, "little lady just now Did you mention the city of mousse? "


    The butler of Wei frowned. "He also mentioned an San Shao and an Si Shao..."


    "Then..." Xiaowen doesn''t understand. "Young lady, is this to go out to see moose city? They meet here If you can''t, I know you won''t be angry. "


    Steward Wei didn''t answer this question, but he sank down and frowned. "I''m only sure that the young lady went out for the sake of an sanshao and an Sishao. Although the young master and his wife didn''t talk about coming back from the United States this time, according to the reaction of the young lady just now, it seems that there may be something wrong with them at present. "


    "Ah?" The mouth of Xiao Wen is wide open.


    Anxier changed clothes and came down from the upstairs quickly. She didn''t take anything but her mobile phone and a car key.


    Before steward Wei said anything, she said, "I''ll go out first!"


    "Eh? Young lady, it''s time to eat! " Jingjing comes out from the restaurant. "The food is ready. Where are you going..."


    "I won''t eat it first!"


    Anxier went out in a hurry.


    Jingjing came over and asked Butler Wei and Xiaowen, "where are you in a hurry, young lady?"


    Butler Wei twisted his eyebrows, and Xiaowen spread out his hands, sighing, "let''s collect the food first, and wait for the little lady to come back and reheat it."


    An Xia''er is driving. Just out of the shallow water bay, she gets a call from Lu Bai. She hasn''t driven for a long time. She is very careful and connects her mobile phone to the Bluetooth headset.


    "Lu Bai? What''s the matter... "


    Look straight ahead, look at the road.


    "Come out for dinner?" Lu Bai asked her, "the company''s business is basically finished. I''m in a restaurant with several senior managers. The food here is good. You should like it."


    When her husband met her favorite dishes outside, he would call her to ask if she would go, which made anxier really feel warm.


    However, at the moment, she can''t care about eating. She is in a hurry to ask the city of mousse about it Hope, and an Su night, no, hope has nothing to do with Jinchen!


    Because when I left America, only an Jinchen was hurt!


    And she has not seen an Jinchen''s face yet. An brings an Jinchen back to Australia all night long. In vain, she hears the disturbing news from moose city. An Xia''er is not in the mood to eat.


    "I won''t go there first." Anxier was a little worried. "I''ve cooked at home. I''ll eat at home. Let''s go to that restaurant next time. That''s it. I''ll hang up first."


    Step on the gas and wait for her to rush back to dinner.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Bai looks at the phone that an Xia''er has hung up, and wonders slightly,


    how to listen to her voice? Isn''t it because their luggage hasn''t been packed yet?


    What do housekeepers and nannies do? Is it hard to get his wife to pack all the way?


    "President Lu, what''s the matter?" Secretary Qin asked, "what''s the matter with young lady?"


    Lu Bai said to Butler Wei in his mind, and then put down his mobile phone. "She''s not coming. Let the chef serve."


    When several senior executives of Desheng group heard that their president''s wife might come, they always said that they would wait for the president''s wife to come before eating together. When they heard that their president''s wife was not coming, they expressed their regret again!


    Lu Bai always eats working meals in the company or directly at home. There are few opportunities to invite the company''s senior executives out for dinner. This time, Lu Bai just came back and went to Holland for a holiday, so he specially invited these important senior executives for dinner and explained that they usually cooperate with Secretary Qin''s work.


    It''s a natural honor for senior executives to have dinner with the president. During the dinner, they toasted, talked up and boasted.


    Lu Bai patiently finished the meal with you, and finally looked at the time. "Then for a while, you will cooperate with Xiuyuan more. If you have something to do, you can call me."


    Look at the time. It''s the rhythm of going out or going down.


    When the meal was finished, the senior executives got up with their wits and interests:


    "President Lu is at ease. He must be sure!"


    "At ordinary times, if Secretary Qin needs anything, just look for us!"


    "President Lu is so busy that we dare not disturb you at ordinary times. You can rest assured that you will have a holiday with your wife!"


    "I wish you and your wife a happy holiday! Then we''ll go back to the company first! "


    "Well, thank you for your blessing!"


    Lu Bai picked up his glass and held it up to several senior officials.


    After several high-rise buildings left, Lu Baicai found that there was another high-rise building that had not left. He was still sitting in the position, half bowed his head, with a dull face and sighed sometimes.


    This is minister Ruan in charge of the game development department!


    Minister Ruan has been in a low mood since the meal just now, and has not participated in the topics initiated by several leaders. Lu Bai asked him, "what else can minister Ruan do?"


    Minister Ruan''s hand under the table was tightly clasped and tangled. Then he said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Lu In fact, I also want to take a vacation. I''m afraid Secretary Qin won''t approve of it after you leave, so I''d like to ask you for instructions in person. "


    Secretary Qin narrowed his eyes immediately, and asked for leave to invite their general manager Lu to come up?


    Lu Bai looks at Secretary Qin and puts down the wine glass. "The recent competitive market of DS game is very good, and the overseas market has also increased by 40% compared with last year. Now the game development department really needs your attention. It''s OK for one or two days. Take a long vacation. I understand if you don''t approve it. What''s the matter? "

 C2164

    Their company, no matter executives or ordinary employees, takes a weekend off every week - apart from working hours, Lu Bai absolutely can''t tolerate people fishing in troubled waters, but he has never deducted employee holidays!


    Minister Ruan said it''s a vacation. Naturally, it can''t be just two or three days!


    Minister Ruan''s mood was under control in front of other senior officials just now. As soon as Lu Bai asked, his mood was like breaking the bank, and his eyes turned red, "President Lu I know the company is very busy now, but I can''t stand it any longer. I have to deal with my family affairs before I can return to work safely. "


    "At home? What''s the matter? " Lu Bai asked that, in the past, he never had the heart to ask his subordinates about the things in his family. He had to do well and leave if he didn''t, which was the cold style of his iceberg boss before.


    Or he became a family. With the warmth of his family, President Lu began to ask his subordinates about his family.


    When minister Ruan heard this, he was more sad at the same time. Even his voice choked, "I My wife is cheating. "


    Both Lu Bai and Secretary Qin were surprised at one time


    Secretary Qin couldn''t believe it. "Minister Ruan, you are also the top manager of the world''s largest enterprise, Desheng, with an annual salary of more than five million yuan. Besides, the game development department is just a new department in recent years. There is still a lot of room for improvement in the future. Why does your wife want to cheat?"


    "I can''t think of it!" Minister Ruan is sad and angry. Although he is not too young, he also has a medium-sized appearance, self-discipline, education and ability. "I am responsible for my family and my wife for two children! I know that I don''t have much time in my family, and I don''t have much time to accompany her and her children. I don''t trust the nanny. I specially asked her to resign and stay at home, just to accompany the children. I am responsible for all the expenses at home. After sending her to school, I didn''t say anything about her whether she went to the beauty salon or bought luxury goods. I even gave her the salary card for management, I can''t imagine her - "br >


    his voice suddenly excited, the volume was also loud, people around looked at him in surprise.


    Because this restaurant is all high-end restaurants, and it''s also the elite of business or celebrities. When we see Lu Bai, we also smile here!


    Lu Bai smiles back to those people.


    Minister Ruan just put the volume down again. I''m sorry to say, "I''m sorry I''m just too sick. "


    "So when you don''t have time at home, does your wife betray you?" Secretary Qin asked him.


    "Recently, there was a burglary case in our neighborhood. The police said that the burglar could be proficient in electronic technology lock. I don''t feel at home." Minister Ruan pressed his head and talked about the pain. "When she took her children out for the weekend, I had them install a monitor at home. I was going to tell her that night about installing a monitor at home..."


    Speaking of this, Minister Ruan shook his head. "As a result, when I returned to the company that afternoon, I saw in the mobile phone monitoring that she took a man home."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Secretary Qin Xiu frowned.


    You can imagine the rest.


    Minister Ruan smiled bitterly. "I rushed home that day and arrested a scene for her and the adulterer. It''s funny to say that. She also accused me of failing to fulfill the responsibility of a husband and said that I was only working regardless of her feelings. After that, I asked some neighbors. It turned out that she didn''t take the man home for the first time. She called him her cousin. After that, I asked the children again. It turns out that what she called taking the children out every weekend was just asking someone to take them out to play. Every weekend, she was fooling around with the adulterer.


    Not only that, knowing that she cheated, I checked my bank bill, and often had a large amount of money transferred to another account record. She not only stole from me, but also used my money to support that little white face! "


    "How did you marry such a woman?" Lu Bai asked him.


    Minister Ruan raised his face. The elites in this field of work met with the betrayal of his wife. They were just like the common frustrated men. Their faces were very tired and despairing:


    "President Lu, when I met her, she was a good girl. We had sworn to each other. When we got married, we agreed to run the family together. Maybe after we got married, she found that life was not what she wanted at the beginning. She wanted a good life, but she blamed me for not having time in the family. "


    Minister Ruan said again, "President Lu, do you know, she told me that the man was her first love. She felt that her relationship with me was weak, so when she met her first love, her old love revived.". Think of me as a senior elite of Desheng group, but I planted a big heel in my marriage and was wearing such a big green hat by the pillow side people. I don''t know yet. Mr. Lu, sometimes I feel frustrated. How can I get a higher education, how can I control the market more accurately, how can I be hired into Desheng with a high salary? I can''t even manage my marriage well... "


    "What do you want to do on vacation?" Lu Bai asked him directly.


    "Go to divorce with her." Minister Ruan seemed to make up his mind, "she also agreed to divorce, but she said she would share half of the property and take one of the children. I won''t let her do what she wants. She betrayed me first, and raised her little white face with my money. I won''t give her the baby! She doesn''t want any more money! "


    He said angrily again, "so she''s quarreling with me now. Last time she was in the company, I asked the security guard to stop her outside."


    When Secretary Qin heard this, he also turned to Lu Bai and said, "President Lu, I know that there was a woman making trouble in the lobby of the company a while ago. When I was going to call the front desk, Minister Ruan said it was his family and he would deal with it..."


    "Yes." Speaking of this, Minister Ruan slowly lowered his head. "It''s a shame to say that. At that time, I told her that if there was any more trouble in the company, I would also recover the money she gave her love wife, so she didn''t come back to the company. But every night I go back, I still don''t have a peaceful life. "


    His work pressure is already big enough. For such a big company as Desheng group, Lu Bai, the game development department, gave it to him emphatically. He can''t make any mistakes in his work.


    Minister Ruan clenched his hand and clenched his teeth. "I have to leave her. I can''t let my child grow up with such a mother. I can''t recover the money she gave her adulterer, but she wants to share half of my property. There is no door! If she''s going to cheat, I''ll let her go and have an affair with her adulterer! "


    I can hear that the divorce procedure between him and his wife is probably stuck here.


    Minister Ruan didn''t agree to let his cheating wife share half of the property and not let his wife take away the children, while his wife insisted on getting half of their marriage!


    "The love we have been in and the marriage we have been in for so many years is not worth a little white face outside?" Minister Ruan held his head and said painfully, "isn''t her husband better than her first love..."


    Lu Bai didn''t give any opinions on his marriage or ask him what kind of results he wanted to get, but Huan started to ask him, "how long are you going to take? Ten days is enough to solve these things for you? "


    When minister Ruan saw that Lu Bai had agreed, he quickly raised his head and said, "although I am not sure, I will fight for..."


    Lu Bai turned to Secretary Qin and said, "give minister Ruan ten days off. During this period, let the Vice Minister of the game development department top his work. You usually pay more attention to the situation of the game development department. Later, I will help minister Ruan to contact one of the best marriage lawyers in the field. If his wife does not agree to leave, I will help him win the lawsuit. "


    "Yes, President Lu." Secretary Qin.


    After listening to Lu Bai''s confession to Secretary Qin and helping himself to contact a lawyer, Minister Ruan''s eyes became more red with emotion, "President Lu, thank you..."


    "The top management of Desheng group is the company''s meritorious officials. I can''t let them spend their energy and time on the company, but also let them face the marriage changes brought about by work in their life." Lu Bai said decisively, "minister Ruan, I''m sure you''ll have a vacation. Go back and deal with your personal affairs. I hope there will be a good result. Then I''ll get back to work in the company in a good mood."


    Minister Ruan stood up, bowed deeply to Lu Bai and thanked him again. "Thank you, President Lu. Please rest assured that I will deal with my personal affairs as soon as possible."

 C2165

    After many thanks, Minister Qi Nguyen left.


    Secretary Qin asked Lu Bai, "President Lu, do you really want to approve minister Ruan''s ten day leave? Now there are so many things in the game development department... "


    "Xiuyuan, I think marriage is very important for a man." Lu Bai said, smiling at Qin Xiuyuan, "don''t worry, I will give you a holiday if your marriage goes wrong one day."


    Qin Xiuyuan immediately pushed his glasses I can''t have a problem with Jingjing! " Jingjing is not that kind of woman!


    Lu Bai frowned again and thought of minister Ruan''s saying, "she was a good girl when I knew her." he took a sip of his glass of wine and said, "but will marriage really spoil love?"


    Secretary Qin immediately said, "President Lu, love will not go bad, marriage will not make love go bad, it is people who change. Moreover, although divorce has become a common phenomenon in today''s society, it is only a part of the couple''s emotional breakdown that leads to divorce. Not all couples will do the same. There are more loving couples. "


    There are few cases of divorce around Lu Bai, let alone the Lu family. For such a large family, everyone''s marriage is related to family interests. It''s more difficult to estimate divorce than to separate a military marriage.


    Secretary Qin thinks it''s necessary to explain this to Lu Bai, because he feels that in the eyes of their general manager Lu, both husband and wife should be loving!


    But in this society, there are too many eccentric couples who can not leave and make do with a lot of life


    But their marriage is not the same as that of Lu and Shao''s wife. They are the model of Z country''s love for husband and wife. Secretary Qin feels that they can''t let Lu''s mood be affected by Minister Ruan!


    Seeing the tension on Secretary Qin''s face, Lu Bai hissed, "I don''t know yet? Hum, those who betray their marriage probably never know how successful a happy marriage life will be! "


    Looking at the proud and even showing off Lu Bai, Secretary Qin is ashamed!


    After the last drink with Lu Bai, Secretary Qin and Lu Bai came out of the restaurant. The driver was waiting outside.


    When he came out, Secretary Qin and Lu Bai came out in this car. Secretary Qin looked at the time on his watch and asked Lu Bai, "President Lu, is there anything else? If not, I''ll take a taxi myself and let the driver take you back to the shallow water bay! "


    Lu Bai nodded. "It''s OK. I hope I didn''t bring you any inconvenience by pulling you out for dinner so late. Go back earlier. This little Jingjing should be off work."


    Jingjing usually goes back to her home and Secretary Qin''s home after supper in Jiulong villa. When she comes to the weekend, she will go back to work at 4 or 5 o''clock.


    "President Lu has said a lot. I''m your secretary. I should." Qin Secretary to Lu Bai jaw after the head, then he took a taxi back.


    After Secretary Qin left, Lu Bai''s driver opened the door.


    "President Lu, go straight home."


    "Well." Lu Bai nodded and walked to the door. "Remember to stop at the flower shop when you go back." As long as you remember, he will bring a bunch of flowers to anxier when he goes back from the company, which has become the current habit.


    "Yes." The driver smiled and admired the world''s first president for his unconditional love for his wife


    Suddenly, a familiar white car across the street stopped in a hurry, accompanied by a more familiar voice.


    "Stop the car for me!"


    Lu Baigang is about to bend over to get on the bus. Hearing the sound, Lu Baizheng looks back.


    Across the street is a Starbucks cafe.


    After the owner of the voice threw the car key to the doorman, he hurried in.


    Lu Baimei''s head sank, and the driver recognized, "ah, little lady?"


    Lu Bai looked at the driver at once, and the driver said, "just that one, it seems to be a little lady!"


    But Lu Bai will not forget that he called an Xia''er to come out for dinner. An Xia''er can''t tell. He ate at home


    Lu Bai''s body straightened, one elbow propped on the top of the door, took out his cell phone and called Jiulong villa, "is Xia er at home?"


    "Master?" The call was received by Butler Wei, "little lady, she..."


    "Is she eating at home?" Before Butler Wei finished, Lu Bai asked again.


    "No, half an hour ago, the young lady went out on business."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Bai frowns and lips are tight As expected. "


    "What''s the matter, young master?"


    "Did she say why she went out?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Butler Wei heard Lu Bai ask this, he paused for a moment because he knew how jealous Lu Bai was, but he didn''t dare to lie. "It seems that he received a call from moose city."


    "Oh, so she pushed the chance to have dinner with me. She came out to see moose city?" Looking at the opposite Starbucks, Lu Bai grins with his teeth clenched. His smile makes the driver beside him sweat.


    He didn''t know. He didn''t know anything. He just said that it was like a little lady. The driver was upset.


    "Big young master, listen to the phone call from little madam. It should be to see what''s the matter with mousse city. You''d better call little madam and ask her. Don''t make any mistake. Besides, mousse city is getting married now..."


    "The married are divorced!" I don''t know if it was influenced by Minister Ruan''s affairs that Lu Bai suddenly said such a cruel word, and then smiled and said, "no need to call. I''ll ask her myself."


    The phone went straight.


    The driver looked at Lu Bai and said, "President Lu, you want to..."


    "Wait here!" With a word left by Lu Bai, he walked to the opposite Starbucks and saw Jing Qin Xiujie and two bodyguards coming down from the other people''s car to follow him.


    In the Starbucks cafe.


    When anxier came in, he said to the waiter who was coming up, "I came to moose city and made an appointment with him on the phone."


    "It''s Prince mu. This way, please." The waiter led anxier right away.


    Moose city is sitting in a card seat. Because he is negotiating a contract with a client, he has made an appointment for a safer place with a curtain. When the waiter led Asher over, the Australian customer in moose city had left naturally, and he sat here for half an hour in order to wait for Asher.


    When he raised his hand to look at the time again, there was an angel''s voice outside, "OK, just give me a cappuccino, thank you."


    After the waiter left, anxier came in and saw the city of mousse. "I''m sorry, there''s a traffic light on the road."


    The city nodded. "Sit down."


    The light in this cassega and Jaya room is warm yellow, which gives a quiet and gentle atmosphere. Mousse city is wearing a dark shirt and trousers, and the suit outside the suit is on the side of the position. It has short hair and clean face, which is totally different from the temperament of that year.


    Visually, mature men are far more attractive than young men.


    Anxier was very worried. After sitting down opposite him, she asked about the phone, "would you please tell me again about the phone, is the news from your Australian customer accurate?"


    "Murdoch is mainly engaged in real estate. Before Murdoch entered the Australian market, I cooperated with this client." "I don''t think his words are false, because he didn''t mean to mention the news to me. He said he wanted to open a branch in Australia and asked the other party if it was inconvenient to give a piece of land..." he said quietly


    After that, the client said that it was not convenient at the moment, because the Australian government had given up a large piece of land to the company.


    Then I talked about the purpose of the land. There is a hero''s cemetery to be built.


    In addition to real estate, the client''s company also has a cemetery project, so aozhengfu gave them the list of the first batch of tombstones for heroes.


    An Xia''er hears this, pupil twinkles, hand slowly clenched, " Did the other party say a name? "


    "No." The name list given to their company there should be a certain degree of confidentiality, because we are too familiar with it, so he slightly raised a tombstone of an Asian hero. I''ve asked him. It''s inconvenient for him to disclose that Murdoch and this client will cooperate in the future. It can''t be difficult for each other. "


    Therefore, there is no way to ask about the latter.


    Anxier was very worried. Her hands on the table were clenched to death. Surname an, Asian In addition, an Jinchen just left the United States after being injured a while ago.


    Is it a coincidence?


    No, it must be a coincidence. It must be the same surname!

 C2166

    An Xia''er prays in her heart, hoping it''s not an Jinchen!


    "Mrs. an may be eager to read. She came to me a few days ago and asked if I could get the news about an Suye and an Jinchen." After smoking for a while, Muse city pressed the cigarette out of the ashtray on the table. "I''m sorry, lovesickness is pregnant. We can''t smoke at home, so we will smoke more outside."


    Considering that women may mind men smoking in front of them, mousse city has put out the smoke.


    It''s a sensational shift.


    In the past, the city of mousse was reckless and reckless. Whether he was with Angier or with angel, he was in the dominant position, because in any case, it was his family who was climbing the family.


    When men and women are in contact with each other on the premise of inequality, it is easy for the party with high status to think that all the love he gives to each other is given.


    But after the misunderstanding and miss of angel, the wrong love for angel, let moose city reflect a lot, it can be said that he has changed a lot in recent years.


    Especially after two bitter emotional setbacks, he realized that Nie Xiangsi was the one who saved his life. He cherished the people in front of him even more.


    However, how her ex boyfriend changed has nothing to do with herself. In normal times, ansha''er may praise the city of mousse, but now she is more anxious.


    "Nothing." She shook her head and said she didn''t mind his smoking. Then she asked anxiously, "is there really no way to get more accurate information from your client?"


    "No more questions." Muscheng said, looking at anxia''er again, "I want to ask you about this, because Anfu''s heart is eager to know the news of an Suye and an Jinchen, but I didn''t expect that..."


    He frowned. "You look more anxious than Mrs. Ann?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anshael''s hand is tightened again.


    "But you should have their brother''s phone number." "From the point of view that their brother is more close to you than their parents, you want to know their news. You should be able to make a phone call to see if you really don''t know their situation?" said the expression on anxier''s face? What''s the matter with them? "


    From anxier''s reaction, muscheng guessed that anxier should not be able to contact Anxian Jinchen and an Suye at present.


    Otherwise, she would not rush out to ask him about it.


    "No, I can''t get through to them now." Anxier lowered his eyes and sighed.


    "Mrs. Ann said you met Ann Suye and Ann Jinchen in America?" Then the city of mousse asked her, "was it after the attack on the hotel of Heston by the people of black Solomon? It''s said in the news that Interpol and Lu Bai killed that organization in the ancient fort of Lauren family. Interpol is an Suye and an Jinchen, right? "


    An Xia''er looks up to the city of mousse in surprise.


    He smiled. "I was in the heathon hotel."


    "Is that so?" Anxier immediately understood why he knew these situations. Moose was also a franchise group of the American Chamber of Commerce. At that time, moose city must also be there.


    "At that time, Lubai did not hesitate to cooperate with the American Chamber of Commerce to set up a trap in the" Weston "hotel. I guess it must have something to do with you." Muse City sighed, "you are the only one who can make Lu Bai so active and hardworking, just like the financial storm in Italy in recent years."


    An Xia''er pursed her lips, and how could she respond to some problems? After a while, she hesitated and asked, "Lu Bai saved me like that Is there a lot of people in the American Chamber of Commerce who have opinions? "


    "Not yet." "You should know his position and rights in the chamber of Commerce. No one will have any opinion on his practice. Moreover, many of the affiliated companies of the chamber of Commerce have won awards for helping the American police capture so many black Solomon members. Others are very happy to participate in the operation of Lubai!"


    Anshael breathed a sigh of relief. "That''s good."


    She didn''t want to bring any inconvenience to Lu Bai''s work because of her own affairs.


    "So, is there an Suye and an Jinchen among the international criminal police who went to the ancient fort of Lauren family with Lu Bai to save you?" Asked Muse city.


    Anshael bit her lip. "Yes."


    "So what happened to them in America?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anxier didn''t speak for a moment.


    "In fact, to judge whether the person with an surname in my customer''s account has any relationship with their brother, it can be based on their brother''s situation in the United States..."


    "Jin Chen is hurt." Anxier said at once.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Muse city''s eyes were fixed, and anxier''s eyes were slightly red.


    "He was sent to a hospital in New York all night." An Xia''er didn''t want to face the ground very much. He said about it, "I plan to visit him in the hospital before returning home, but I called all night to tell me that Jin Chen was a little seriously injured, and then he left the hospital and said that he would transfer to a hospital in Australia..."


    The more she thought about it, the more worried she became. "After that, I couldn''t get through to them."


    Mu Sicheng''s eyes darkened for a while. He was surprised to hear that an Xiaer talked about an Jinchen''s injury. In fact, at the beginning, he asked an Xiaer about an Suye''s situation in the United States just to give her a message.


    Because Mrs. an said that she would not tell her.


    For the sake of Mrs. an''s being mummy''s grandmother, moscheng plans to ask anxier about the news, because he thinks that if it''s his own, anxier will give him some face and tell him about the situation of Anxian and Jinchen when they were in the United States.


    But I don''t want to. I heard some bad news


    "At that time, before an Jinchen was injured and sent to the hospital, did you see him?" Muse city asked anxier the question with a deep face.


    Anxier slowly lowered his head and shook it.


    Just after she came out of the old castle, she stayed in pei''ou''s tent with Zhan Qian, and then went out. An had left with an Jinchen all night.


    Maybe it was when she and Zhan Qian heard the sound of the helicopter at the beginning. At that time, they didn''t expect to go to an Suye and an Jinchen.


    The face of Muse City sank again. "So, I''m looking for an Jinchen to get hurt. You haven''t seen him until he and an leave all night?"


    An Xia''er thought for a moment, and her hands trembled a little Right. "


    "So, you didn''t tell Mrs. an about it because..."


    "Lest you worry about settling down." An Xia''er took a deep breath, and thought of an Jinchen more and more, and felt uneasy. "I can see that she was very anxious to get the news about them all night and Jinchen. Maybe she saw that they had participated in the killing of black Solomon in the United States, but I couldn''t really tell at that time."


    Thinking of Mrs. an''s mood at that time, if she knew that an Jinchen had been injured, she did not know whether she would have been making trouble in the shallow water bay, or whether her mood would have been lost.


    At last, the city sighed and said, "you didn''t tell her it was right. Now Angel hasn''t been released from prison. She''s already upset. If you let her know that her two sons are hurt I don''t think she''ll take it for a while. "


    What does an Xia''er think of? Suddenly she looks up. "Muse city Do you think there is something wrong with them? There must be nothing wrong with them, isn''t there? Your client''s Mr. an is another person, isn''t he? "


    Looking at anxier''s reaction, the city of mousse swallowed the words back.


    In his eyes, anxier''s mood may not be better than that of Mrs. an


    For a moment, he nodded. "Of course, I don''t believe so."


    Anxier stood up, clasped her hands on the table, and looked at moose city. "But I''m not sure. Moose City, can you give me the phone number of your customer? It''s not convenient for you I want to ask him, or see where he is. I''ll find him myself. "


    "Isn''t that good?" Mu Sicheng frowned. "You are Lu''s little wife, Lu Bai''s wife. As far as I know, my client''s company has not cooperated with Desheng group so far. If you meet with him in a hurry and are photographed by the media, it will be speculated that Desheng group will cooperate with their company, which will lead to unnecessary business misunderstanding... "


    Anxier immediately said, "I''ll find a way, for example, I can ask others to find him for me..."


    "And who do you want to find?"


    A cold voice came from the curtain of Yajian.

 C2167

    With a loud noise, the seven curtains were opened, and Lu Bai stood at the door with a cold face. Qin Xiujie and two bodyguards followed.


    Qin Xiujie looks at anxia''er nervously, hoping that anxia''er has no ambiguous relationship with Mu Sicheng.


    And Qin Xiujie''s face was as nervous as Qin Xiujie''s, and he was the waiter of Starbucks.


    Seeing Lu Bai enter in a hurry with popularity, several waiters thought something was wrong. They recruited the president of the group, and someone had already informed the store manager.


    An Xia Er hears Lu Bai''s voice, Shua ground turns round, stare big eyes, "Lu Bai?"


    "That''s what you mean to eat at home?" Lu Bai glanced at the city of mousse. "So he had an appointment with him?"


    An Xia''er looks at Lu Bai, at the city of mousse, and at the atmosphere in front of her.


    Immediately find out what Lu Bai may have misunderstood.


    She took a deep breath and calmed down. "Don''t get me wrong. I came out to see moose city and asked him something."


    "Oh, what is it?" Lu Da''s president was directly kicked over with a vat of vinegar? Or are you going to cheat? "


    "You --" an Xia''er looked at the city of mousse and was very embarrassed. He rushed to Lu Bai in two steps and said angrily, "don''t talk about it. Who cheated? There''s no excuse for splashing such dirty water on my head! "


    "Forgive?" Lu Bai grabs an Xia''er''s bowl and is more excited than she is. "You meet your ex boyfriend on your back, and I just want to say I can''t forgive you! I pour dirty water on your head? Do you want to wear a green hat for me? "


    "Lu Bai! Do you know what you''re talking about? "


    Hearing the movement here, people at the nearby tables cast their eyes. They saw Lu Bai and an Xia''er, and everyone looked at them.


    Qin Xiujie quickly lowered his voice to remind him, "President Lu, this is outside..."


    Lu Bai didn''t speak, but he was more and more angry at anxier.


    A waiter came with the cappuccino that anxier had just ordered. Seeing the situation, he said nervously, "Mrs. Lu Shao Your coffee. "


    "Take it!" "No coffee today, no vinegar!" said Lu Bai


    The waiter hurried away.


    An Xia''er points to Lu Bai, who is speechless for a while. She bites her teeth. "Lu Bai, don''t make trouble out of nothing. I''m talking to him because of Jinchen. I haven''t sat down for five minutes."


    "An Jinchen?" Lu Bai snorted, sneered and looked at the city of mousse. "You can''t even contact him now. How can mousse city have news about him? Are you looking for an excuse? "


    "I mean it!" Anxier said, thinking of the news, she said sadly, "there is an Australian customer in moose City, which brings a possibility I just want to come here and ask for the information about Jinchen! "


    Lu Bai looks to the city of mousse.


    The city of mousse took out another cigarette and lit it calmly.


    Lu Bai''s brown eyes narrowed slightly, grabbing an Xia''er''s hand and pulling her behind her. "It doesn''t explain that you came out to meet him with me on your back, and whether this reason is true or not. I will confirm it myself." Then he said to Qin Xiujie, "take her to the car!"


    "Yes, President Lu." Qin Xiujie came to an Xia''er and said, "little lady, go out first!"


    "Lu Bai, what do you mean? Are you doubting me? "


    "Little lady, please!" Qin Xiujie immediately took an Xia''er out.


    When the store manager came, he was nervous when he saw the battle.


    Seeing that Lu Bai and Mu Sicheng are two big people in their shop, they immediately come forward, "it turns out that it''s Mr. Lu and Mu Taizi. We have two people in our shop today. It''s really a bright face. However, what''s the matter? It''s our shop''s poor reception... "


    "Get out. I have something to talk to him." Lu Bai pulled the curtain of Yajian''s door and separated the others.


    Looking at Lu Bai, who was sitting opposite, the city of mousse said, "do you really think that I''m going to meet anxier, what is it?"


    Lu Baigang heard the news of the marriage of his subordinate minister Ruan. When he was sensitive, Huan set his hands on the opposite side of the city and stared at it with brown eyes like hawks and falcons. "If you don''t give me a reasonable explanation, dare to ask my wife out in private, I will never let you go!"


    Seeing Lu Bai''s extremely serious face, moose city silently smiled, "you are really jealous, don''t you know that I am going to get married?"


    "What did you ask anxier to do?" Lu Bai asked him directly.


    "Correct it. I didn''t ask her out." Muse city thinks that he is going to get married, and he can''t get close to that. He still needs to make it clear, "I just called an Xia''er to ask about an Jinchen and an Suye''s presence in the United States. She heard a message from an Australian client. She was very excited to let me wait for her here. She wanted to ask me face to face."


    Lu baimeiyu gradually sank.


    "But I can understand your jealousy." Mousse raised his eyes to look at Lu Bai. "But what you said just now, is it a little too much? An Xia''er is loyal to you, not to mention Nangong Yanlie and her family brother''s obsession with her. She doesn''t pay attention to her. She was abducted by Nangong Yanlie several times. She didn''t blame you. She came out to meet me. If you didn''t ask me clearly, you said she cheated. "


    Speaking of this, Muse City smiled and reminded him, "how sensitive a woman''s mind is, you don''t know. You coax this time, Lu Bai."


    Lu Bai leaned back, his face deep and cold. "It''s my business to coax my wife. You have no other intention to her now. Otherwise, you and pei''o are fighting for the golden wedding. I will think you are doing it to the outside world."


    "I can''t imagine that after many years, you are still wary of me." "But don''t worry, my marriage is real, and the object of marriage is also the woman I really love."


    Seeing that Muse city is not like lying, Lu Bai''s tight brow gradually loosens.


    He softened his voice a little bit. "Say, what news does that Australian customer bring about about about an Jinchen?"


    "No, I''m not sure if it''s an Jinchen or an Suye, or Other people of the same surname. " Moose city said the original words of the Australian customer to Lu Bai.


    Lu Bai''s face gradually sank.


    Mousse asked him, "do you also think that Asians, Interpol, an How many of these conditions should not be met? "


    Lu Bai was silent for a moment.


    "Just now, an Xia''er said that when he was in the United States, he didn''t see an Jinchen himself, and an Jinchen was hurt..."


    "It''s not him." Lu Bai directly denied the words of mousecheng, and firmly told him, "the people who died at the Interpol''s side are not an Jinchen, let alone an Suye. This issue will not be discussed in the future."


    Looking at Lu Bai''s face, Mu Sicheng''s eyes are complicated. "Lu Bai, are you..."


    "In the whole Z country, there are not tens of thousands or thousands of people with the surname of an. It''s too one-sided to doubt whether they have anything to do with their brothers just by a few words from your client and a few vague messages from a few phrases." Lu Bai said decidedly, "city of mousse, if you know that an Xia''er attaches importance to her brother and will affect her mood in the future, I hope you will consider whether to say it before telling her."


    He frowned again. "As for the family, I can''t care so much. I only care about my wife. I don''t want her to be misled by some news and affect her mood."


    After looking at Lu Bai for a while, Mu Sicheng replied, "well, since you say it has nothing to do with their brothers, don''t worry. If anxier asks me again, I won''t give her any misleading information."


    "Just be clear."


    Looking at Lu Bai, who is still sitting on the opposite side of mousse City, "so, can we go?"


    "Give me your client''s number." Lu Bai said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mousse looked at him.


    Lu Bai looks at him.


    There is something self-evident in their eyes.


    At last, the city didn''t say anything, took out the mobile phone and sent the customer''s number to Lu Bai''s mobile phone.


    Lu Bai took a look at the number and stood up. "Anxier and I are going out for a holiday. It''s lucky that we didn''t cancel our plan because of the news you brought."


    "Well, have a good holiday." Muse city looks at his back.


    "I wish you and pei''o that their wedding will be settled as scheduled." Lu Baitou did not go back.


    After Lu Bai gets on the car and leaves with an Xia''er, Qin Xiujie stays and returns to Starbucks to block the news of Lu Bai''s quarrel with an Xia''er on the spot.

 C2168

    On the bus back home, how can an Xia''er let this matter be settled like this? Someone put the "derailment" hat on her head. How can this matter be settled like this!


    "I''ll tell you Lu Bai, you can''t just forget this time. It''s not over!"


    "Cheating? You''ve never said that to me before. You''ve changed! "


    "How can you put a false charge on me without asking me the truth?"


    "Even if I meet other men, what does that mean? Haven''t you met any other women? Do you dare to say that you haven''t seen them alone in the office? "


    "You either make trouble out of nothing or become an unreasonable person!"


    "Last time we said we should trust each other. Now where is your trust? Did the dog eat it? Do you think I''m weak and easy to cheat, or do you think you can be unreasonable if you make more money at home? If so, you are a tyrant


    After leaving from Starbucks, anxier was scolding the man who ate vinegar all the way!


    But Lu Bai didn''t retort. He sat quietly beside him, his face unchanged.


    Anxier is finally tired. She stops breathlessly and stares at him. "What do you mean you don''t talk? I mean, no matter what I say, you won''t believe it, will you? "


    Lu Bai sighed and clapped twice. "No, I''m good."


    An Xia''er tightened her eyebrows. "Do you want to say something ironic? I tell you, I just came out to ask about Jinchen with the city of mousse. You can''t believe it! "


    "No, I do now." Lu Da, who knew that it was time to finish and coax his wife, soon lowered his figure, listened to anxier''s angry words quietly, and counted out his mistakes together. "I was so excited at that time that I didn''t fully understand the situation. Some words were too much. Let Xiujie take you out, I have a detailed understanding of the situation to the city of mousse, and I have fully understood the story. So, if you scold me just now, you scold me well. I accept criticism and am not prepared to defend at all. "


    An Xia''er looks at him with wide eyes and can''t believe it.


    With his big man''s nature, she thought he quarreled with her all the way back!


    He blacked out and accepted criticism directly, which made an Xia''er feel like a balloon full of gunpowder that would explode at any time. He put out the fire directly, and he didn''t know where it was going!


    An Xia''er bit his teeth and pointed to him. "You, don''t think you accept criticism, it''s over. You have no evidence to accuse me of cheating without reason. I tell you, I''m angry! What''s more, you embarrassed me just now. In front of so many people in the coffee shop, you said that to me. Have you considered my feelings? "


    Lu Bai looks at her for a while and reaches for her hand, but as soon as she touches her hand, anxier pulls it back and sits far away on the other side of the car door. She is not allowed to touch her!


    "Well, I apologize. It''s my fault, OK." Lu Bai is still like a wad of cotton. He didn''t react at all and his voice is peaceful. "What a shame. At that time, I had Xiujie stay with the manager of that coffee shop and two waiters and several other guests. I promise we won''t get out of the quarrel today."


    "So you mean, as long as the outsiders don''t know, you can wrongly me at will?" An Xia''er''s eyes were wide and couldn''t believe it. "Do you mean that?"


    "Of course not." Lu Bai reached for her again and tried to pull her over. "I just said you don''t have to worry about this time. This time, I was also impulsive."


    An Xia''er pulls out his hand and continues to ignore him.


    Lu Bai looked at her angry face, sighed and nodded, "well, after lunch today, Minister Ruan of Game Development Department of Desheng group just asked me for leave. His wife cheated, and he needed to take a leave to deal with his private affairs. When I heard minister Ruan''s encounter, I felt a sense for a moment. Then I saw that you refused to come out for dinner, but met with muscheng in private. I was sensitive for a moment. At that time, I was so angry that I said something insincere. I hope you won''t be surprised. "


    An Xia''er seems to be a little stuffy and angry, running around in her chest? If I say that to you, you meet a female client outside to talk about the company. I rush to the restaurant and make a scene, which makes you lose face. Don''t you be surprised? "


    "You can''t compete like this. After all, moose city is your ex boyfriend. He hasn''t given up on you for a long time." Lu Bai said, "I saw you meet him behind my back..."


    "On your back?" Anxier tried to suppress his anger. "First of all, wait a minute. I don''t like to hear you. What''s carrying you on your back? It''s like who I''m going to cheat with?"


    "Good..." Lu Bai waved his hand. "It''s not a very correct word. Then, you didn''t tell me to meet him in advance, and on the premise of refusing to come out for dinner with me, I always have other emotions, right? Besides, you don''t mean to eat at home? Why are you coming out to meet moose city again? You let me meet you outside, how can I have no idea? "


    "You..." An Xia''er points to Lu Bai. Her eyes are red with grievance.


    She can argue with others according to reason, but when she quarrels with Lu Bai, she wants to cry.


    As soon as Lu Bai saw that she wanted to cry, he sat down and hugged her in his arms. "Well, don''t mention it. Anyway, I know you came out to ask an Jinchen."


    "No way!" An Xia''er pushes him away and stares at him with tears in his eyes. "What''s the matter that you heard from your subordinates, that is, you can misunderstand me at any time, can you say the reason why I cheated? Then next time you get angry at the company, do you want to go home and find your wife like those cowardly men in the society? "


    "What are you talking about? If it''s OK, who will be angry with me in the company?" Lu Bai didn''t know that women could think so far. She thought that she was angry first, or she said patiently, "I''m the chairman and President of the company, and I''m in power at Lu''s house. Who can make me angry? There is no point in your metaphor! "


    "Then you said before that we should trust each other. Why do you doubt me this time?"


    "Didn''t I say something impulsive? I''m not apologizing now." Lu Bai sighed again. "Besides, if you don''t tell me about meeting with Muse city in advance, there will be misunderstandings."


    An Xia''er only felt that although Lu Bai was ostensibly apologizing and coaxing her, he was saying in his face, "I can''t blame it all!"!


    Anxier felt that she had to make him understand some things. She held back her tears and held out a finger with him. "First, I didn''t tell you about my meeting with moose city. It was because the time was tight. He said that I could only wait half an hour at most. I was in a hurry to hang up and drive out!"


    She held out her second finger again. "I said that I didn''t lie when I was eating at home. I just came out to ask about Jinchen. I didn''t plan to eat out with him. I''ll go back to dinner after I ask! "


    It turns out that''s the case. She plans to go back for dinner after asking the city of mousse


    Hearing anxier''s explanation, Lu Bai''s melancholy knot disappeared.


    Anxier continued to stretch out her third finger, "and! I don''t want to go out to see him on your back. Although I didn''t have time to tell you when the time was urgent, Butler Wei and Xiao Wen listened to my phone call. They must know that I went out to ask about things in Muse city. Since someone in my family knows who I went out to look for, how can they carry you? "


    Lu Bai hurriedly hugged his emotional wife. "Well, it''s my fault. It''s that I have nothing to do to find out the situation first. I''ll take those words you scold me, too. Don''t be angry, OK?"


    "Go away, don''t touch me!" Anxier pushed him. "I tell you, I''m very angry! You casually put the crime of "cheating" on my head. You hurt my heart... "


    No matter how anxier pushes, President Lu just hugs her and kisses her forehead. "OK, baby, I''m wrong. Next time you can come to my office and have a fight, I promise I won''t be angry."


    "I''m not as unreasonable as you! Let go! Don''t hold me! "

 C2169

    When we arrived at the Jiulong villa, looking at the atmosphere between an Xia''er and Lu Bai, Butler Wei and Xiaowen sighed for a long time. As expected Has it evolved like this?


    Although Lu Bai sticks to an Xiaer''s apology on the way back, it has a bearing on man''s face and vanity. Lu Bai is no exception. When he returns to Jiulong villa and faces Butler Wei and others, Lu Bai doesn''t pull down his face to apologize any more.


    An Xia''er went upstairs angrily. Lu Bai sat on the sofa and drank the tea that Jing Jing had just poured.


    Butler Wei came over and said, "young master, how can young lady be so angry Have you met her outside, met her and moose city? "


    This is what Butler Wei guessed.


    Because before Lu Bai hung up the phone, he said that he would ask anxier himself, and Butler Wei guessed that they might have been hit by Lu Bai outside as soon as their little wife went out.


    Lu Bai nodded, holding the identity and airs of the head of the family, and replied with a loud voice, "yes."


    Looking at Lu Bai''s cold face, Butler Wei was sweating. "Well, that young master, you didn''t say anything excessive, did you? Don''t misunderstand Mrs. Shao. We heard her answer the phone. She should go out to ask about an Sanshou and an Sishao... "


    Next to him, Jing Jing looks at an Xia''er who goes upstairs? Little madam? The kitchen is already hot. You haven''t eaten yet. Please have some first... "


    "I''m full if I don''t eat!" An Xia''er roars upstairs.


    Butler Wei and Jingjing were shocked. They didn''t see their young lady so angry for a long time.


    Lu Bai also listened to the hand holding the cup. His handsome face froze directly.


    But when Butler Wei turned around, Lu Bai returned to normal again and said quietly, "she can''t eat it, just wait to get off the plane."


    "But, young lady, she..." Jingjing looks at the direction upstairs, and frowns at Lu Bai. "Big young master, why don''t you go and coax the little lady? You are going out now. Is it inappropriate to quarrel now?"


    Lu Bai put down her cup and put it on her long legs. A woman can''t get used to her macho air cushion. "I''ve already said what to say. I can''t help her to keep angry."


    Two bodyguards who came back from the same car as Lu Bai and an Xia''er heard sweating. Mr. Lu The skin is too thick.


    On the way back just now, who hugged the little lady and said good things, but she couldn''t push it away?


    "You, carry your luggage in the car." Lu Bai glanced at the time on his watch.


    Of course, it is impossible for the bodyguards to break through the thick skin of the city wall of Lubai. When they answered, they went forward to carry the luggage of anxier and Lubai.


    Anxier had packed a box of luggage just before she went out to look for moose city. She had to go out.


    Hearing the bodyguard downstairs carrying the luggage, anxier rushed out of the second floor room, stood in front of the veranda railing and said angrily, "put the things down! I see who dares to move! "


    The bodyguard just picked up the four suitcases, looked up and saw an Xia''er, stunned, and asked for instructions to look at Lu Bai.


    Lu Bai half sided, "why don''t you go out? Not going to Holland? Not going to see your dear father? Don''t blame me for not reminding you that the time for the plane to take off is coming soon. Don''t go out again... "


    "No!" An Xia''er says, "I don''t want to go out with people like you!"


    "Are you sure you won''t go?" Lu Bai said, turning to Wei Guan''s family, "call my father-in-law and say that his baby daughter has temporarily changed her schedule. Although it''s a pity, we can''t visit him."


    Chamberlain Wei was ashamed and didn''t know how to answer. He heard that anxier ran down the stairs quickly and grabbed the suitcase with his own goods from the bodyguard. "Who said I won''t go? If you want to go, I''ll go alone. I won''t go with a man like you who eats wild vinegar! "


    Said an Xia''er, dragging two suitcases to go out of the hall. "Anyway, I''m sad now. It''s better to go to my father''s place to live. Do you think my father can''t live far away? I''ll go to find my father if anyone makes me angry later!"


    Lu Bai looks at the angry background of an Xia''er and says to Butler Wei, "do you hear me? Call Xiao Chen and tell them that their mummy is not going to come back."


    Steward Wei burst into sweat, "master, here..."


    The wheels at the bottom of the luggage box rolled on the precious floor, and the sound slowed down from rush to rush.


    Anxier''s back also slows down.


    Behind him, there was a voice calling from Lu Bai, "Hello, I''m Lu Bai I''m really sorry. Yes, I can''t go to see you. Because your daughter doesn''t want me to... "


    Ah ah ah!!


    Anxier threw away the suitcase, ran back to grab Lu Bai''s mobile phone at the speed of sprint, covered the phone microphone with her hand and growled, "what do you want to do? Our quarrel is our business. What do you call my father to do? Don''t overdo it! "


    Her father is not in good health, and he is getting older. I heard that she and her husband and wife Lu Bai have problems. They are not worried in Holland?


    An Xia''er is busy preparing to explain to Lu buwangfu over the phone, but suddenly sees that Lu Bai''s mobile phone is not on the phone at all -


    he didn''t call!


    Lu Bai calmly picked up the cup and drank tea, which made an Xia''er want to pinch him.


    "Shit."


    At last, an Xia''er throws his cell phone back to him, turns around and leaves.


    Lu Baifang put the cup down and said to the bodyguard, "take all the luggage in the car."


    "Yes!"


    Anxier stands in front of the car, watching the bodyguards carry her and Lu Bai''s luggage onto the car, which is about to explode with anger.


    she holds hands tightly and says to Lu Bai standing beside her, "I said I won''t go out with you!" He''s at home with the children. She''s going out on her own.


    Lu Bai smiled twice.


    "Are you sure?" Lu Bai is like an uncle. When she is a child, she has to deal with her temper. "If I don''t go to Holland, your father will surely ask me why I didn''t go to school. You can say that you have to go to school, children. If you don''t even go to school, you can''t say that. Then he will doubt whether our husband and wife have emotional problems. Then he will be worried. He doesn''t think about food and tea. It''s not good for his health "!"


    An Xia''er''s fists were shaking. Her jade teeth were almost ground. She wanted to fight with him.


    But considering that the fight between husband and wife is too ugly, it''s important that they can''t fight him, anxier has to restrain this impulse!


    Qin Xiujie''s car is back.


    After getting off, he quickly walked over. "President Lu, madam Shao, I have asked the coffee shop to block the news that you appeared there at noon. The captain of the airport called to say that we can''t miss the plane today. Hurry to the airport!"


    An Xia''er looks back at Lu Bai and hums, "I find that you are not only rich in capital, but also thick in face!"


    Get in the car and slam the door!


    Chamberlain Wei and Jingjing''s little stripe come out.


    Steward Wei said anxiously, "master, you''d better coax young lady well. It''s not good for her father to see you go to Holland like this."


    "Yes Big young master. " Xiaowen swallowed.


    "Don''t worry at home. We will take care of Miss Lulu and the young men." Jingjing said.


    Qi Lei also came here. Just now I was wondering that an Xia''er seemed to be angry. Lu Bai explained, "Qi Lei, every day, I need a good passport, Xiao Chen, they go to school, and Xiu Jie and I go to Holland."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Lu." "You and young lady have a good trip," said pray Lei


    Before getting on the bus, Lu Bai told Butler Wei and Jingjing, "let Xiaochen Xiaoxi listen and take care of lulu. We will come back as soon as possible." Then he went to the other door. The driver immediately opened the door. Qin Xiujie and several bodyguards got on the other two cars.


    Steward Wei and his party bowed to Lu Bai''s car, "young master and young lady, please walk slowly! All the way! "


    It was not until Lu Bai''s car left his sight that Butler Wei sighed a long sigh. "It was so good. Why did you quarrel again when you were going out?"


    Xiaowen also worries, "is it really OK for them to go out like this? You can''t fight all the way, can you? " Will the second child go well.


    Jingjing said with a smile, "don''t worry, they have two more children, how can they fight all the time. The young master will coax the young lady. After all, Miss Lulu, who said that she would go to Holland with her, was coaxed by the young master. "


    The others listened and nodded. They thought they were right!

 C2170

    Go to the bus to the airport.


    Lu Bai also understood that he could not let ansha''er fight with him all the way to Holland, or let rubwangfu see the quarrel between them, and he would doubted something. When he took ansha''er back to country Z, he promised rubwangfu to take good care of ansha''er.


    This care He did.


    But what if anshael goes to Holland this time and accuses him of bullying her?


    Or rubwangf is going to leave anxier in Holland. What should I do?


    After thinking about it, Lu Bai sighed and said to an Xia''er, who was sitting on the other side of the door, "in fact, those words I said at that time were not what I wanted to say in my heart. I was just angry that you were carrying me to see Muse city. Of course, after hearing about the reason, I also know that I wrongly blame you. You are not going to see him behind my back. "


    "Hum!" Anxier''s face is facing out of the window.


    "We agreed to trust each other in the future." Lu Bai explained, "I didn''t forget, but I was a little confused at that moment. The senior management of our company is very depressed because of my wife''s infidelity. I just asked for leave at lunch time, although I didn''t think that would happen to me. But when I came out of that restaurant, I just saw you go to the opposite coffee shop, and I learned from Wei Guan''s family that you are going to see moose City, so... "


    "So you doubted for a moment whether I would cheat too?" An Xia''er snorted and sneered.


    "I just..." Lu Bai wanted to worry, but he felt that the word might make an Xia''er seriously doubt her, so he turned around and said, "I just don''t have enough confidence in myself, so I''m upset. Speaking of this, it''s really my responsibility, so you can apologize any way you want."


    "Oh, the arrogant president of Lu University will not have enough confidence in himself? Will you be upset? " An Xia''er didn''t believe it. "Do you think someone will believe this when you say it?"


    "No matter how excellent a person is, he will have no confidence in the face of his beloved." Lu Bai said.


    "You don''t fool me with that!" "You are doubting me!" said anxier angrily


    "This time I admitted it was my fault." Lu Bai nodded, "OK, what do you want to do to let this thing go? I promise it won''t happen next time, OK? "


    "Well, you promised last time!"


    "Then how can you forgive such a thing?" Lu Bai looks back at her and reaches for her hand again. "Don''t they all say that husband and wife quarrel at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed? Can''t we just keep fighting because of this? It''s not good to go to your father''s side, is it? "


    Good attitude, not the same as at home.


    Anxia''er drew back his hand, hating that when they agreed last time, they didn''t say what kind of consequences or consequences should be caused if anyone didn''t trust them any more.


    "You can''t come if you don''t look good!" Said an Xia''er.


    "How can I do that? Your father is not my father. I have not seen him for such a long time. I have to see him." Lu Bai''s eyes did not seem to quarrel at all.


    An Xia''er''s eyes are wide and can''t believe it. "You You have no shame. In Xilai, you never called my father king as your father. Now you are your father? Your father didn''t come back outside! "


    "If you don''t mind, I''ll call him father like you in the future." Lu Bai tried to persuade him to show his repentance.


    In fact, a man of his own status, whose wealth and social status are not as good as his father''s, will not be called very naturally with his temperament.


    To be worthy of a king or a king.


    Of course, he also understood that it was natural for him to call an elder or his wife''s father his father!


    Only when he was in Xilai, Lu buwangfu almost married an Xia''er to Nangong Yanlie. Because of this, Lu Bai never wanted to call Lu buwangfu his father.


    But at the moment, anxier is angry. He knows that he must give up!


    "Come on, you don''t need to condescend to President Lu Da! My father is my father, your father is your father! " Anxier waved her hand in anger.


    Hearing an Xia''er''s words, Lu Bai''s face sank slightly. "I didn''t call him father before, because I was angry that he almost wanted to marry you to Nangong Yanlie for Xilai''s sake. I didn''t know you cared about it before. Of course, since things are over, I can''t let you misunderstand all the time. From now on, I will be called father just like you. "


    "No!" An Xia''er pressed her lips.


    "Why not? He''s abdicated now. His daughter is not around. If I told his father, he would be more or less relieved." Lu Bai said, with a slight smile, "besides, what do I want to call it? That was my business. When my father returned to S City, didn''t you let him stay at home and call him his father?"


    An Xia''er stares at him.


    Lu Bai then turned and looked at her with a raised eyebrow. "Since my father is your father, then your father and I have to be my father, isn''t that fair? Is that right, ma''am? "


    An Xia''er grinds his teeth. Can a man have such a thick skin How could she not have known that he had such ability before?


    "As for you saying that cheekiness is not cheeky." Lu Bai has decided to put down his body, and Huan starts to hum and laugh, "if you have a wife, you can do what you need to face. That''s the deal. I''ll call him father with you later."


    An Xia''er did not know whether to laugh or to be angry for a moment. "You think you''re done calling my father king to be a relative. I''m not finished with you! You doubt that I''m finished saying I cheated! "


    "Then how can I finish it?"


    "I can''t finish it!" Anxier said angrily, "why do I make you angry? You''re going to leave me at home and run to the United States for a few days without going home. When you first got married, you saw that I didn''t intend to meet with mousecheng in mousecheng. How many days did you punish me for not eating? Why do you think that if I do something that makes you unhappy, I will be punished. If you do something that is unreasonable, I will let it go at once? "


    Anxia''er said the words in her heart with one breath. Her shoulders were rolling violently and her eyes were red.


    This time is not grievance, but angry eyes red!


    Lu Bai thought about what anshael said, half turned, and explained to her seriously, "first analysis, you left my father and I angry to go to America, because there was something happened to the American Chamber of Commerce in those two days. Moreover, my relationship with my father has always been very poor, which you should know. As for the fact that you didn''t want to meet with moose city in moose Food City, it happened not long after you got married. Do you remember all these years? "


    "You almost starved me to death. Do you think I can forget?"


    "At that time, we didn''t love each other now, OK." Lu Bai said, "and at that time, we didn''t trust each other now. At that time, in that parking lot, he and you had Physical contact is hard for a man to accept. At that time, I didn''t let you eat. I overdo it. If I don''t eat now, I''m reluctant to let you hungry. "


    In fact, back home, he had a quarrel with an Xia''er. As for why he didn''t let her eat, it was what an Xia''er said that excited him.


    Of course, Lu Bai will not turn over the old account with an Xia''er at this time, and then turn over the old account will be over!


    An Xia''er looks out of the window, no matter how Lu Bai explains it, but she just doesn''t feel relieved.


    At last, Lu baisuo said, "what do you want me to do? Or, do you want to punish me? Yes, I accept it. "


    An Xia''er looks back and stares at him with red eyes.


    And punish him. How?


    Don''t let him eat? She''s not that boring!


    Does she go abroad and not go home? Is it useful? He''s following me Besides, she still has three children at home. If she doesn''t return, she will miss the children!


    But it''s not good to think that she quarreled with him in Holland like this, and quarreled in front of her father.


    An Xia''er bit his teeth and said, "I tell you, this is not over. You doubt that I said I cheated and didn''t say it. You also let me lose an opportunity to ask about Jinchen news from Muse city!"


    "What''s the news of an Jinchen? Do you think that person is an Jinchen?" Lu Baidao, "I don''t think so, and I asked moose city to call his client in front of me. The client has already said the name of the deceased, not an Jinchen."

 C2171

    An Xia''er is stunned, "what''s seven? You, you asked moose city to call his client? "


    Is it Qin Xiuyou who took her out of Starbucks and asked moose city to call that customer?


    "Yes." Lu Bai said.


    "Impossible!" Anshael was shocked. "Moscheng said that his client couldn''t disclose the information of the dead at all. I''m going to ask moscheng to give me the phone number of that client!"


    Lu Bai proudly chuckled, "that''s in front of you. If it''s my request, he won''t refuse without consideration. And I asked him to mention my name to his client, and I promised that if I told him the name of the deceased, I could consider that they could cooperate with Desheng. Of course, the other side revealed it to me. "


    "So That man, not Jinchen? " An Xia''er stares at Lu Bai.


    Lu Bai looked at her for a while, and smiled lightly. "Don''t you get angry with me?"


    An Xia''er turned his face. "I want to be beautiful. I''m worried about Jinchen!"


    "Anyway, that man is not an Jinchen. You don''t have to worry about it." When Lu Bai spoke, his face slowly turned to the window. "Still You want him. "


    "No!" Anxier immediately takes out her mobile phone and calls moose city.


    "Hello."


    The call to moose city was soon put through.


    An Xia''er looks at Lu Bai and holds his cell phone and nervously asks, "about the information provided by your client, I want to ask you again..."


    "I knew you would call." "Don''t worry, I''ll call the customer after you leave and try my best to get him to say the name" an "


    "Not Jinchen Is that right? " Anxier''s eyes trembled.


    "No."


    An Xia''er looked at Lu Bai again, then nodded, "OK, I see. I''m in trouble."


    "You''re welcome."


    Anxier hangs up the phone, takes a deep breath, and finally a big stone in her heart slowly comes down.


    Thinking of Lu Bai''s words and the words of mousecheng, what mousecheng said tried everything to make the customer say That is to say, let Lubai agree that Desheng group will cooperate with the company of that customer?


    Is that it?


    "Well, can you rest assured about an Jinchen?" Lu Bai looks out of the window and asks lightly.


    Anxier tidied up her breath and mood. "When it''s time to leave Holland in advance and go to Australia, I''d like to go to find long night and Anjin in person to confirm their safety."


    "You can get in touch with them first, OK?" Lu Bai asked her, obviously he didn''t agree.


    "I can''t get in touch with them, but I''m worried, and Jin Chen was injured in America!" An Xia''er defends, "I should visit Jin Chen''s injury. I''m sure they won''t blame me for it!"


    Lu Bai sees to persuade to go on again, I''m afraid that anxier''s mood will have to change again.


    He didn''t agree for a while, but he couldn''t help it, but Wensheng said to her, "well, let''s go down to Holland and accompany your father. We hope we don''t quarrel in Holland. You can settle your account and wait for us to come back..."


    "Didn''t you ask what punishment you were given?" Anxier was obviously not easy to ignore, and immediately said angrily, "from now on, before arriving in Holland, don''t talk to me, don''t talk to me!"


    Then he turned his back to Lu Bai.


    Lu Bai''s hand, which wanted to touch her hair, froze in the air.


    After a while, he took back his hand and said with a smile, "OK, don''t talk."


    So on the way, from taking a car to the airport, and then taking off from the plane, there was silence all the way. To be exact, anxier kept silence. Lu Bai and Qin Xiujie talked about something from time to time. After all, Lu Bai had to explain Qin Xiujie some things after he arrived in Holland.


    Midway the stewardess came over and asked, "Mr. Lu, Mrs. Lu Shao, what would you like to drink?"


    "Coffee."


    "OK." The stewardess wrote down Lu Bai''s words and asked an Xia''er, "then lady Lu Shao..."


    "Water." A word for anxier.


    "OK."


    Because this is a special plane for Lubai. The captain and crew are all invited from the airport. There are no other passengers on the plane except for Lubai.


    After a while, the stewardess came over with two drinks. She squatted down beside Lu Bai with good manners, so that they could take them conveniently. "Mr. Lu, Mrs. Lu Shao, your coffee and water."


    Lu Bai took his coffee.


    An Xia''er sits in the position inside Lu Bai and reaches for her hand. It''s not long enough. Let Lu Bai take it for her. Just now she said that she asked him not to talk to her.


    The stewardess didn''t know that the model loving couple of Z country were quarreling. She looked at Lu Bai a bit muddleheaded. She didn''t understand why Lu Bai didn''t help his wife


    Just as the stewardess was about to stand up and give it to an Xia, Lu Bai looked at the news in his laptop, glanced at the hot air on the water and said, "go and get a cool one."


    Anxier angrily untied her seat belt. "No!"


    "OK Lady Lu Shao, be careful. "


    Don''t want an Xia Er just stand up to take the cup of water, the plane suddenly through the air flow, a bump!


    "Ah."


    Anxier''s body was unsteady for a while, and the hot water in the cup poured down.


    The laptop in front of Lu Bai is infiltrated by water, and the screen is black in an instant. At his wrist, it is red with hot water, and there are several big bubbles The stewardess screamed and ran to get the medicine box!


    An Xia''er looks at Lu Bai''s hand. For a while, her throat seems to be choked up. She can''t say anything. She is just upset. Lu Bai doesn''t respond. She covers the computer and drinks his coffee peacefully.


    When they arrived at Amsterdam Airport, the temperature suddenly dropped. Anshael and Lubai had to change into down coats and coats. Because of the time difference, Amsterdam, the capital of the Netherlands, was 7 p.m.


    From the VIP passage of the airport, Daru Bob, the Butler beside rubvanf, has personally brought several people and several cars to pick up the plane.


    At the open air airport, Bob stood in front of the car with a person straight, with thick winter clothes and a brown scarf in the window. His face was the same as that of an Xia''er when he left Xilai. He did not become pale or haggard because of the abdication of rubwangfu and his migration to Holland!


    He was in Holland with rubwangf and should have had a good time.


    Ann Xia''er saw Bob, and her smile burst out. She quickly stepped up, "Bob!"


    "I have seen the princess and Mr. Lu." Bob and several people behind him bowed to anshael and Lu Bai, "it''s a hard journey!"


    "Not hard, not hard!" Anxier immediately said, "Why are you here in person? Is my father OK? "


    Lu Bai was also slightly shocked. "I thought you should send two drivers directly."


    When Bob was in Xilai, he was the chief manager of Xilai palace and the Chief Secretary of King rubvanf.


    With rubvanf abdicated and yuferio succeeded, Bob retired and moved to Holland with rubvanf. Now he is the housekeeper of lady rubvang''s residence in Holland.


    "The princess doesn''t have to worry. The master is in good health, but he often talks about you." Bob''s lips under his beard smiled and were very amiable. "However, the master has abdicated in case of unnecessary misunderstanding between Xilai and Holland. The princess had better not call him father, but father!"


    "Haha, I can''t change my mind for a while. In fact, my father on the phone My father also mentioned it to me. " Anxier smiled sheepishly.


    She was wearing a long white down jacket, white skin, smiling like the flowers blooming in the winter garden, sweet and beautiful, just like the coming spring.


    "The princess will know." Bob replied to Lu Bai again, "Mr. Lu joked. His son-in-law and daughter are coming. Besides, the son-in-law of high status, the master naturally has to send a representative to pick up the plane. It''s freezing, and it''s inconvenient for the master to go out. Naturally, my housekeeper will come in person. "


    No more than country Z, Amsterdam''s temperature is close to 0 degrees now, and it''s even colder at night.


    Even the warm lights of the airport can make people feel the cold wind coming into the collar and the cold winter!


    Lu Bai just added a knee high black coat outside. The whole person felt more and more heroic, tall and handsome. He raised his lips and smiled. His demeanor seemed to be completely unaffected by the cold wind.


    "It turns out that Mr. Bob is now the steward of Xia''er''s father." Lu Bai said with a smile, "it''s hard to be so loyal. After retiring, I still follow you to Holland to serve Xia''er''s father."

 C2172

    "Of course, he used to be the king, and now he is my master." "It''s not just me," said Bob. "My family and I moved to Holland, so I don''t think much about cile now."


    "Oh, Bob, your family''s here, too?" Anxier was surprised.


    "Yes, princess." Bob said, standing aside, let the two people who came from the family come together to pick up the plane.


    A young man in his early twenties, a man in his forties.


    The two men were well dressed and obviously attached great importance to the pick-up.


    Bob introduced the young man and said, "princess, Mr. Lu, this is my son, datu."


    The young man, with strong limbs and a bright smile, saluted anxier and Lu Bai. "Hello, princess, Mr. Lu. I''m datu. I''m the driver and bodyguard of the Lord''s manor. I used to be the guard of Xilai palace."


    Bob''s son?


    An Xia Er some accident, looked at the Bob, "so, Bob, you really are all over the house?"


    "Of course, my wife is here." Bob smiled kindly.


    "Hello." Anxier said hello to datu kindly, "you used to be Xilai''s guard. Why didn''t I see you?"


    "Princess, I''m not in manly palace." Datu took another look at his father and said, "besides, my father asked me not to disclose his identity, for fear that some people would mistakenly think that I entered the palace because of my master''s relationship. However, although the princess didn''t notice me, I was very familiar with the princess and miss lulu. "


    After all, all the people in the Royal Palace don''t know their princess and her daughter.


    "Well, we haven''t asked your father about his family in detail before." Anxier blushed and said to Bob, "Bob, you really want more."


    Bob didn''t explain anything. He introduced another man in his forties and fifties with a black beard. "Princess, this is Mr. Herron of the Orlando family."


    Hearing this surname, Lu Bai''s brown eyes narrowed slightly.


    Anshael also felt familiar. "Orlando?"


    If she remembers correctly, when she was in Xilai, she had seen her mother''s remains and her mother''s signature. She remembered her mother''s surname


    "Yes, princess. This is your mother''s surname." Bob smiled and said, "this is your mother''s wife''s family. Mr. Huron is her cousin by generation."


    That''s true.


    Lu Bai has discovered something just now.


    After all, he learned the surname of her mother''s concubine earlier than anxier, but now the olanyun family in Holland has


    "My cousin?" An Xia''er looked at this from just now on, and looked at his Mr. Huron excitedly. "Is there any cousin of the mother Princess? Then, should I be called uncle? "


    "Thank you, princess." Mr. Huren bowed to anbang''er, "the Dutch audoran family is now in decline, and there are not many people left behind. Although I am her cousin, I only met her once when I was very young, and then I have no contact with her. I didn''t expect that she married to Xilai, let alone became the princess of Xilai and gave birth to a daughter. "


    Speaking of this, Mr. Huren sighed, "in fact, before the old king of lubwangfu retired to Holland, I didn''t know that Helena, the late Princess of Xilai, was a member of our Orlando family and thought she was just a member of the same family."


    "After the master found the Orlando family and told the whole family about the princess''s mother and princess, Mr. Huron and they have been waiting for the princess to come to Holland." Bob said, "after all, find their clansman Heji, princess, you are their relatives."


    "Yes, princess." Helen also said, sighed again, and looked a little ashamed. "However, as a cousin of her generation, I didn''t help her in any way, so she didn''t call me uncle, and I didn''t care. On the contrary, we were very happy to find her daughter."


    Anxier also smiled, "yes, I am the one who should be happy. After all, it''s the first time I have seen my mother''s relatives."


    "We are happy in the princess''s eyes." Helen immediately smiled.


    Before anxier came here, he was worried that anxier would not recognize them.


    Bob sighed again, "but unfortunately, there are not many people in the Orlando family now. Mr. Huron is the closest one to your mother and princess. There are two other people. According to the source of blood, they are the cousins of Princess Helene''s distant relationship, which is even more far away. It''s just that the princess came here for the first time, and the master wants to find Princess Heji''s relatives as much as possible and come to see the princess. "


    "Father, he''s ready." "In fact, I came here to visit him. I''m very happy to see him. I can''t think of it --"


    anxier looked at Mr. Huron. "My father even found some relatives of his mother''s concubine for me. I think it would take a lot of effort to contact uncle Huron and them!"


    "Princess, it''s all worth it." Bob said.


    Herron was also very happy to hear anxier calling for his uncle. "Princess, it''s our honor to meet you!"


    Although it''s a distant relative.


    But an Xia''er is now the princess of Xilai and the wife of the richest man in the world. She has such a family member, who is not in a hurry to recognize someone else!


    But Mr. Huron is not very powerful. He is only glad that anshael can call his uncle. When it comes to saying hello to Lu Bai, "Hello, Mr. Lu. Nice to meet you and her daughter. Thank you for your care for her daughter all the time."


    He said to Lu Bai and bowed deeply.


    Although Lu Bai said that he would call Lu buwangfu as his father together with an Xia''er, even if he had something to do with an Xia''er''s mother, Lu Bai could not call him uncle together!


    He has not been so kind!


    "You are welcome, Mr. Huron, my wife. I will take care of myself." Lu Bai said and took a look at anxia''er with his eyebrows. "Is that right, madam?"


    An Xia''er is tightening her lips!


    Don''t talk!


    After the introduction, Bob led them to get on the bus. "The princess, Mr. Lu, it''s cold here. Let''s get on the bus first. The master has prepared a dinner party for you!"


    Maybe I know that Lu Bai is accompanied by bodyguards when he goes out. Bob drives a limousine and three cars out, and anxier and Lu Bai and Bob get on the limousine together. Qin Xiujie and other bodyguards began to carry luggage onto several other cars.


    Qin Xiujie observed that although Bob had brought only two bodyguards except datu, they were both well-trained, skillful and well behaved. They should also be the more faithful guards of lubwangfu in the Xilai palace.


    After rubwangf retired, Bob and some of the more loyal guards also came to the Netherlands.


    Looking at his bodyguards and Bob''s bodyguards, they quickly carried some luggage into the car. Qin Xiujie received a call from Secretary Qin.


    "Xiujie, what''s the matter? Have you arrived in Holland? How does Mr. Lu''s mobile phone turn off all the way? "


    "Brother, just out of the airport, the people from the old king of rubwanf have come to pick up the plane." Qin Xiujie looked at the RV over there again and said with a smile, "as for president Lu, he was busy coaxing the little lady all the way. I guess he didn''t have time to talk to you about business!"


    "What''s the matter this is?"


    "Or what." Qin Xiujie walked to the car and said with a smile, "don''t they all say that people who have no foresight must have immediate worries? Fight! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "First of all, I''m in the car. If you can''t get through to Mr. Lu, you can call me first."


    After driving, I left Amsterdam International Airport.


    Compared with a highly populated country, the Netherlands is a moderate country, and there is no traffic jam at night. An hour''s high-speed drive brings you to a private manor with pleasant scenery.


    By the time we got to the manor, it was over eight o''clock in the evening.


    There are several Dutch characters on the plaque on the gate of the manor: Herge manor.


    Anxier didn''t know Dutch. When they drove into the gate of the manor, Lu Bai saw her looking at the words on the gate through the window and said, "it''s your mother''s wife''s name, full name ''Herge manor''."


    An Xia''er blinked and looked at Bob in surprise. Bob smiled. "Yes, princess, the master has been missing Princess Heji since she passed away. So he ordered people to move Princess Heji''s tomb back to her hometown. After that, although the master has been busy with the state affairs, he privately asked people to build manors here and live after abdication. He had planned to come to the hometown of the princess and your mother and princess to provide for the aged. "

 C2173

    An Xia''er''s eyes were a little sour for a while, red and red.


    Until Lu Bai looks at her.


    She just returned to her mind and smiled, "I''m sorry, I just I''m very moved. "


    Love is really the greatest thing in the world. It can transcend life and death, make the dead fearless, and make the living strong.


    "Although In the early years, there were some rumors about King yuferio and princess helgi, but that was before Princess helgi returned to the master. " Bob smiled again and said, "I''m with the master. He and Princess Helge really love each other after they get married. We can see this from the bottom of our eyes."


    Anxier nodded. "Well, I believe my father told me about it."


    Before her mother and concubine died, they all nestled in her father''s arms. If they didn''t love each other, how could they.


    "By the way, princess, Mr. Lu, I just wanted to ask." Bob looked at an Xia''er and Lu Bai and wondered, "why didn''t Miss Lu Lu and master Chen and master Xi come here?"


    Er When


    spoke of this question, Ann Xia wanted to make complaints about it.


    Lu Bai immediately said, "they have to go to school. It''s not good for them to ask for too long leave, so an Xia''er and I are here."


    Bob looks at anxier.


    An Xia''er nodded with a sweat face, "yes, let''s bring the children back next time they have a winter vacation or summer vacation!"


    It''s a reasonable statement, but Bob raised his eyebrows. "That''s a pity. The master is looking forward to seeing Miss Lulu and them and preparing gifts for them."


    Anxier was sweating more and more.


    "It doesn''t matter." Lu Bai said quietly, "we will take them back to the children."


    "That''s the only way." Bob said.


    An Xia''er glanced at Lu Bai from the corner of his eyes. There was nothing different on Lu Bai''s face. He was not shy even if he left the children at home!


    Lulu wanted to come, because hearing that they went to visit their grandfather in Holland, Lulu didn''t want to come.


    But later, Lu Bai said to Lu Lu, "daddy wants to ask you for a help. It''s a very troubling thing for daddy.".


    Lulu, the good girl, asked immediately what was the matter.


    Lu Bai said that his grandfather had just left the hospital and was very lonely in Lu''s home. He needed more people to accompany him at the weekend, but he and anxier were going to Holland again and didn''t know what to do.


    Then Lu Lu, who was obedient to me, saw that if dad was upset, he couldn''t bear it. He clapped his chest and volunteered, saying that she and her brothers would go to accompany grandpa Tai and let them tell Grandpa Wang. She also missed grandpa Wang, but she would go back later


    Recalling the obedience of her daughter at that time, an Xia''er stared at Lu Bai and scolded him for his cunning!


    Bob looked at the state between anshael and Lu Bai and thought about it, but said nothing.


    The car drove through the manor, and the courtyard street lights were on all the way. Every time, there was a small fountain with light. In the warm yellow light, the painting style was very warm!


    After passing a big hot spring, soon, the car stopped at the gate of a huge villa.


    There are two maids and a man waiting at the gate!


    As soon as the car stopped, the three men respectfully came up and opened the door of the RV.


    "Welcome to the princess, welcome to Mr. Lu!"


    An Xia''er and Lu Bai get off and look at the villa.


    Lu Bai whispered to an Xia''er, "see, your father''s retirement life is moist enough More leisure than you. "


    An Xia''er snorted and turned his head.


    "We''ve made it up, but I won''t talk to you or communicate with you until I leave for Holland." Lu Bai said in a low voice, "I can remind you that you stared at me in the car just now. Bob has noticed that you continue to fight with me, and your father will know that you are fighting with me."


    An Xia''er bit her teeth and held her hand tightly


    In front of him, Bob was at the gate of the villa. "Haja, Peixin and Peiling, have you informed the master that the princess and Mr. Lu have arrived?"


    "We have already informed you when we see your car coming back." One of the maids said, "the master and Mr. van Persie and Mr. truy are in the dining room, and the kitchen is ready. When the princess and Mr. Lu arrive, they can have dinner."


    Bob nodded and came back to introduce anshael and Lu Bai. "Princess, Mr. Lu, they are two maids in the manor. They are Peixin and Peiling. They are two sisters. This is haja, who is in charge of the yard management of the manor. The three of them are Dutch. "


    These three people once again to an Xia''er and Lu Baiju once, "have seen princess, have seen Mr. Lu!"


    "As you said just now, Mr. Bob, besides Xia''er''s father, there are also two guests here?" Lu Bai asked.


    "Yes, it''s Mr. van Persie and Mr. truy." Bob then said to anxier, "princess, I told you at the airport. When I heard that the princess and Mr. Lu were coming today, they arrived in the afternoon. They said they must meet the princess and Mr. Lu."


    Speaking of this, Helen, who went to pick up the plane, said with a smile, "princess, in fact, I arrived in the afternoon, and we were very excited to hear that she still has a daughter alive."


    "Well, thank you for your hard work." An Xia Er also laughs a way.


    "It''s not hard, it should be!"


    Lu Bai didn''t want to hear them politely. "Since there are guests, don''t let them wait long. Go in."


    "OK, Princess Lu, the lounge is here, please!" Bob immediately led Asher and Lu Bai in. Two maids walked in front of him, and immediately led the way.


    Bob turned to hajia and datu to take charge of the luggage of anxier, while Qin Xiujie did not follow them in, but followed hajia and datu with several other bodyguards to help distribute their luggage.


    For example, where are the rooms of an Xia''er and Lu Bai, they have to move their luggage to the rooms of an Xia''er and Lu Bai tonight.


    Where is Qin Xiuxie''s room and the bodyguards'' room, they have to move their own luggage to their room.


    As a special assistant and bodyguard, there is no way to have dinner with your boss!


    Although rubwangfu and two guests have been waiting in the dining room, Bob can''t say that he will lead Lubai and anxier to the dining room immediately. After all, their Fengfa servants have just arrived in Holland, so they have to rest for a while and then enter the table.


    The two maids quickly took anxier and Lu Bai to the guest''s lounge. Then they stepped forward quickly, opened the door, stood on both sides of the door and bowed their heads:


    "princess, Mr. Lu, please have a rest inside, and we will pour water and tea immediately."


    The lounge has the luxurious style of Xilai. It''s golden. There are fine oil paintings on the wall. The three leather high-grade sofas are placed in the center of the lounge. It''s called the lounge. In fact, it''s the same as the living room of ordinary villas!


    Only one side of the wall has a row of clothes hooks, and gold rimmed full-length mirror, so that guests can change clothes.


    After anxier and Lu Bai came in, anxier took off her thick white down jacket and hung it on the wall. She was wearing a proper Chanel long skirt and high-heeled shoes. If she slightly folded her hair, she would be able to dress for dinner.


    Thinking of Lu Bai''s words at the gate of the villa, an Xia''er took a deep breath. "You are right. In front of my father, I can''t quarrel with him."


    Speaking of this, anxier looked back at Lu Bai, who was sitting on the sofa. "But don''t think that if you doubt me, it''s over!"


    "Why can''t we forget?" Lu Bai smiles with charming eyes.


    "Because I don''t want to!"


    Anxier clenched her fists tightly, and her face was red with anger.


    No matter where he goes, Lu Bai is always as noble as his master. Even if he sits here, it seems that everyone should wear him!


    Looking at an Xia''er''s angry face, Lu Bai said again, "instead of fighting with me, why don''t you think about your mother''s three relatives? It seems that they can''t wait to see you. "


    "You don''t say it''s my mother''s relative, so why don''t they come to see me?" An Xia''er doesn''t know what Lu Bai wants to show.


    Lu Bai looks at an Xia''er and says nothing for a while. Soon, two maids of Peixin and Peiling come.


    One is pushing a cart, on which are four gold basins and towels with hot water; one is carrying a tray, on which are two hot teas.


    The two maids came in like palace maids, put things in place, and said to Lu Bai and an Xia''er, "princess, Mr. Lu, you can wash your hands."


    Lu Bai takes off her coat, and the maid immediately takes it up to hang it for him. Lu Bai washes her hands and says to an Xia''er, "slowly tell you!"

 C2174

    Seeing Lu Bai''s hand washing exposed the wrapped gauze on her wrist, anxier''s heart became more complicated. She forbear and went to wash her hands.


    The slight heat of the water washed once, the body immediately warm up, the room is on the heating, all of a sudden around it is not like winter!


    After the hot water is washed, there is also warm water sprinkled with petals. If you warm your hand again, it will be full of sleeves and full of fragrance - this is the rule of the Xilai royal family.


    Wash hands with Petal water before eating.


    After that, Lu Bai and an Xia''er had a cup of tea and had a 15 minute rest. They went to the restaurant.


    At this time, lubwangfu and two other guests have been waiting in the restaurant for a long time. Like Bob, lubwangfu looks much better after retiring from the Xilai throne. He has no much fatigue and helplessness when he was in office.


    The two guests respected him very much. During the conversation, they were very polite to him from time to time.


    When anshael and Lubai went to have a rest, Bob and Helen had already arrived at the restaurant. They were all telling rubwangfu about anshael''s visit and introducing the situation of them to two other guests.


    As soon as anxier and Lu Baigang entered the restaurant, Bob said to rubwangfu, "master, the princess and Mr. Lu are here."


    Hearing this, Helen and two other guests immediately stood up and looked respectfully at anxier and Lu Bai:


    "Hello, princess, Hello, Mr. Lu!"


    When anxier saw them, she smiled back politely, but the next second, her eyes fell on Mrs. rubwang in the main seat. She ran to rubwangfu with a laugh:


    "father!"


    Rubwangfu didn''t get up and let his beloved daughter hold him.


    Seeing that anxier has come to Holland, he claps anxier''s hand in relief. "OK, it''s OK. But I''ve told you that I''ve abdicated. It''s better to change my mouth and call him father."


    "Yes, father." After an Xia Er song opened his mouth, he looked at rubwangfu and said, "how is your father?"


    "Very well!" Lu buwangfu smiled kindly. Compared with Lu Lao, he had no white hair. Now he is in good condition after retirement. He looked at Bob reproachfully and said, "didn''t you tell Xia''er that I''m in better condition now than before? I''m not sure that I''m better than many young people now!"


    "Yes, sir." Bob smiled and said, "come out of the airport, the princess asked."


    "I''m worried." Anxier sat down next to rubwangf.


    Lu buwangfu looked at Lu Bai again. "Lu Bai, all of them are family. Don''t mention it. Take a seat quickly."


    The maid went up to help Lubai to pull down the seat.


    Lu Bai sat down and said, "Xia''er has been really worried about you. Now we are relieved to see that you are better than before."


    "I''m retired. What can I worry about? It''s you young people. Now you have to work all day long or pay attention to your health." Lu buwangfu said, and then said to Lu Bai, "Lu Bai, you are valuable. You are a busy man. I''m glad you can come to visit me with Xia''er in Holland. I''m sorry I didn''t pick you up at the airport. "


    Lu Bai looks at Xia''er and smiles, "if I don''t come with her, she won''t allow it. Since you are Xia''er''s father, that is my father, come to visit you, of course!"


    Hearing Lu Bai call himself father, rubvanf''s eyes widened, which was very unexpected and shocked.


    When the other two guests heard this, they looked at each other.


    Because many heads of state are very polite to Lu Bai, and Lu Bai''s respect for Lu buwangfu, the abdicated king, is naturally shocking --


    for Lu Bai''s face, Lu Buwang also readily accepted Lu Bai''s kindness, "thank you for coming with Xia ER!"


    "Yes, it''s cold outside. In fact, you can ask the driver to pick me up with Xia''er at the airport." Lu Bai looked at the other two guests. "There are guests here. Mr. Bob should stay."


    , just make complaints about "I''m not coming to her," and she heard the same thing. "Yes, father, let''s get the driver to pick up next time."


    "How can I do that? Xia''er is my daughter, but Lu Bai is not an ordinary person." When an Xia''er wants to say that he is your son-in-law and that you are an elder, you don''t have to be polite, rubwangfu said again, "well, there''s no need to argue with me about this. Come, Xia''er, Lu Bai, I''ll introduce you again! "


    Although on his way back, Bob has introduced two other guests to anxier and Lu Bai.


    But rubwangf explained again, pointing to a hern and saying, "this is Mr. hern, a cousin of your mother and concubine in Holland. He and Bob went to the airport to meet you. You should be familiar with each other. Mr. Huren is currently the president of a university in the Netherlands, and his family is also civil servants. "


    "It turns out that uncle Helen is the president of the University." Anxier said with a smile.


    "Princess, yes." "I want to see the growth of the next generation rather than doing business, so I entered the education industry earlier," he nodded


    "What family does Mr. Herren have?" Lu Bai asked.


    "Back to Mr. Lu." If Herron is kind to Asher, he dare not be slighted by Lu Bai. "I have a son and a daughter besides my wife."


    "Very good." "Ask them to come and get together some other day," said anxier


    "Yes, thank you, princess." Helen Road.


    When the other two guests saw anshael calling Helen uncle, their envy overflowed on their faces. After all, they were businessmen. They were much higher than Helen in terms of family and property!


    The two are eager to see their place in Asher''s eyes higher than Herron''s!


    "This is Mr. van Persie, Xia''er." "They run most of the dairy farms in Holland. It can be said that one third of the dairy products in Holland come from their farms," said rubwangfu, the fat man with curly hair


    Van Persie immediately stood up and saluted anxier and Lu Baiqian with modesty and pride.


    "This is Mr. truy." Rubwangfu introduced the tall, thin man with a big back next to fankesi. "Mr. truy is a Dutch leather merchant. The leather made by his company is very popular with the Dutch Royal family."


    Troy also rose to salute Asher and Lubai.


    "Both of them are well-known dutch businessmen." After summing up, rubwangfu said to anxier, "it''s her distant cousin in Holland. According to generations, one is her cousin, the other is her cousin. When I came to Holland, I was asking people to look for her relatives. At present, only three of them have been contacted. "


    "Thank you, father." An Xia''er looks at her mother''s relatives again. They are not far away from each other. They are not far away from each other. However, she is very pleased that there are still relatives living there:


    "how are you two cousins? They haven''t brought any gifts for the first time. Don''t be surprised! I really don''t know that my father will give you this surprise. He will find three uncles. "


    "You are welcome, princess." "The princess is willing to call us uncle. It''s us who should prepare the present," said Van Persie at once


    "Yes, princess." Troy looked at anxier and Lubai. "Hern met your mother once before, but I didn''t see vancey and Herge, but old Mr. rubwangf still called us. Princess, you will recognize our uncle. It''s our honor!"


    "Xia''er, although they are polite, both of them and Helen have prepared a meeting ceremony for you and Lu Bai." Rubvanf said on their behalf, "the present they gave your couple, I''ve already sent someone to your room."


    "Princess, I''d like to invite you and Mr. Lu to have a smile!" "That''s what the three of us want," said Herron, taking a look at Van Persie and Troy


    An Xia''er thought about it and nodded, "OK, I''ll take it first, and thank the three uncles first."


    "Don''t say thank you, as long as you..." Fankesi still cared about Lu Bai''s opinion and looked at him pleasantly. "As the richest man in the world, Mr. Lu must have seen all the valuable treasures. Then you and Mr. Lu will not dislike them."


    Lu Bai smiled lightly. "You are welcome. Next time you are free, go to country Z as a guest."


    "Yes, yes, thank you, Mr. Lu!" Three people are busy responding.


    It''s a great honor to be invited by Lu Bai!

 C2175

    "Now that you have introduced seven, sit down." "Let''s have tea in the kitchen. Xia''er and Lu Bai come all the way here. It''s so late now that they can''t be hungry."


    "Don''t worry, sir. The kitchen is ready." After Bob finished, he immediately said to the two maids of Peixin and Peiling, "let the kitchen serve!"


    Peixin and Peiling nodded at once.


    After a while, two maids and the kitchen people came up with the dishes and set the long table full of Chinese dishes.


    After the dinner, rubwangfu said to Lu Bai and an Xia''er, "I''m afraid you''re not used to Dutch food at ordinary times, so when I learned that you came here, I asked Bob to invite a chef to cook Chinese food. I hope the food tonight will suit you."


    "My father is worried. Xia''er and I usually eat Chinese and Western food at home. We also eat French and Japanese food. You don''t have to worry about that." Lu Bai said that he was very close to the people and looked at Xia''er, who was a little bit stiff. "Xia''er should seldom eat Dutch food. You can make people prepare some authentic Dutch food. She will be happy to taste it later."


    Hearing that Lu Bai called her father so naturally, an Xia''er was not used to it for a moment.


    Rubwangfu was also a little overjoyed, and immediately smiled, "well, tomorrow I''ll ask the chef to prepare some authentic Dutch dishes. However, the sparse dishes on the table are all grown by our own farm. They are all organic green food. I''ll eat more here these days!"


    "Oh, father, do you really grow vegetables?" Anxier thought of the picture that rubwangfu had sent to her.


    In that picture, rubwangfu and Bob are dressed in straw hats, and the servants behind them are holding the harvest fruits. Those servants are Peixin Peiling and haja.


    "Only occasionally." Speaking of this, rubwangfu frowned and scolded Bob. "But Bob always said that they were afraid that I would get heatstroke in the sun, otherwise I really want to grow vegetables to show you by myself."


    Once upon a time, he was a king. He was in contact with state affairs. Occasionally, he touched the land and planted vegetables. Rubvanfu thought that this was the return to the countryside and the official retirement!


    Bob smiled. "Master, you can take part in it. Anyway, Peixin, Peiling and haja will take care of the fruits in the manor. If you are tired, the princess will blame me."


    "Yes, father, just occasionally." An Xia''er sighed, "after all, I''m still worried that you are usually tired. Pay attention to your health!"


    "That''s what I said, but I told her before that I would come to Holland and return to the countryside with her after retirement." Rubwangfu was very regretful, but people around him always worried that he was tired.


    "Don''t worry, sir, you have returned to the countryside." Bob immediately comforted.


    An Xia''er wants to laugh.


    Lu Bai is also right. It seems that her father''s retirement life is very good. There are good manors with a circular mirror, housekeepers, servants and organic vegetables to eat.


    "By the way, how is Lu Bai doing?" Rubwangfu greets Lubai to his grandfather.


    "Grandpa has retired recently." Lu Bai held up a glass of wine to Lu buwangfu. "But it''s not as pleasant as your father''s rural life. Grandpa is too old. He just came out of the hospital a few days ago, and now he mainly takes care of his health at home."


    "Yes." "I met him at your wedding, but I''m not young, or I''ll visit him in country Z," sighed rubwangfu


    "Grandpa is just getting old, don''t worry." Lu Baidao, "an Xia''er and I came here this time. The three children of our family happened to go back to Lu''s home to accompany him at the weekend."


    "That''s good." Rubwangf nodded. "When you get back, remember to say hello to him for me."


    "Don''t worry, father." Said an Xia''er.


    "My grandfather also said let''s say hello to you for him." Lu Bai said to rubwangfu.


    After he was surprised, lubwangfu sighed, "well, I really want to thank him. I''ll give him a good call to talk about our coming home."


    Speaking of two families as two families, it seems that everything is much more cordial!


    The three uncles of an Xia''er nearby stared at the lipstick!


    I can''t see it. It''s the world''s largest family, a member of the Xilai royal family!


    "Well, I''ll ask grandpa about him and let him find a time over there. You can call and talk." Lu Bai nods.


    When anxier thought that their dinner would pass so happily, at last rubwangfu mentioned anxier''s worries.


    I saw Mrs. Lu Buwang''s brow twisted and asked an Xia''er, "Xia''er, Lu Lu and Xiao Chen, why didn''t Xiao Xi come?"


    In fact, Bob has told lubowanf what Lubai said!


    But rubwangfu was not very satisfied with the answer, so he could not ask Lu Bai again, only an Xia''er.


    Anxia''er was stunned and raised her face and smiled, "father, they want to go to school!"


    "Xiaochen Xiaoxi went to primary school. What about Lulu?" Lu buwangfu said he missed his granddaughter very much. "Isn''t Lulu still in kindergarten? Can Lulu always come?"


    An Xia''s eyebrow angle perspires, "father, their grandfather just left hospital soon, want to see them."


    "Then I want to see them, too." It''s said that the old man is like a child sometimes. Rubvanfu said this, which is a bit jealous. His grandsons didn''t come to see Lu.


    Anxier quickly waved his hand. "Father, actually they miss you very much, but before that, their wife had agreed in advance that they would go there every week, so..."


    Rubvanf was worried.


    "But Lu Bai and I have come to see you." Anxier said with a smile and coax, "if not, I''ll stay in Holland with Lu Bai for a few more days. I''ll stay with you next time..."


    "Next time we promise to bring all three children." Lu Bai added the words of an Xia''er.


    Rubwangfu said to the two of them, "well, next time we must bring all three children."


    "Father, sure!" An Xia''er agrees.


    That night, Lu Bai and an Xia''er returned to their rooms.


    Qin Xiujie and datu have moved all their luggage to the rooms of anxier and Lubai. Anxia I looked at some of their big suitcases. "Are they here?"


    "Yes, young lady." Qin Xiujie said.


    "And what are these two boxes?" An Xia''er went to look at the three deep black gift boxes. "When we set out, it seems that we didn''t have these two things?"


    "Little lady, that''s not our luggage."


    "It''s a gift from your three uncles." Lu Bai, sitting on the sofa in his room, looks at anxier''s confused appearance and laughs at her late arrival.


    Datu nodded. "Yes, princess. It''s a gift prepared by Mr. Huron, Mr. van Persie and Mr. truy."


    "So it is." An Xia''er blinked. "I almost forgot. When they had dinner, they mentioned it."


    Finally, Qin Xiujie said, "general manager Lu, madam Shao, take a rest first."


    "When, sooner or later, ring the room service bell." "Peixin Peiling will be at your service," datu said


    "OK, go to dinner!" An Xia''er knows that when they eat, special repair Jie and datu should be carrying their luggage for them.


    Qin Xiujie and datu went away.


    An Xia''er was looking at the three boxes when Lu Bai came behind her, her magnetic voice penetrated her ear, "don''t open it and see what your three uncles have sent to meet you."


    An Xia''er was shocked by Lu Bai''s breath for a moment, and her ears were a little red. She hummed softly, "I didn''t say I couldn''t see I''m thinking, if they send something too expensive, should I give it back to them? "


    "But you didn''t promise to take it?" Lu Baihuan is leaning against the edge of the table. There is a Dutch windmill oil painting hanging on the wall above the table. Meilun Meihuan is beautiful. Standing beside the table, Lu Bai seems to be integrated into the painting.


    Beautiful men and beautiful scenery!


    Refreshing!


    Elegant!


    An Xia''er didn''t look at the charming man and opened the three boxes and said, "I''m just saying that I''ll take them for the time being. If it''s not suitable, I''ll return them."


    "I don''t think they''ll agree to leave if they can have a good time with you, Princess Xilai." Lu Bai chuckled and looked at the box in anxier''s hand. "Besides, they will definitely send the most valuable things."

 C2176

    An Xia''er swallowed, "it''s too exaggerated..." Put it aside and continue to open the second box.


    But the second box opened, and Ansha''s eyes widened.


    Another share document!


    It''s a stock document of truy leather company!


    "Maybe they''ve agreed to invite you to be a shareholder of their company." Lu Baixiao said, "after all, a princess Xilai has become a shareholder of their company, which will only make their company louder, and the market will be bigger in the future. Although you have given shares to you, you can also bring benefits to them!"


    Anxier shook her head again. "It''s exaggeration. I''ll give it back to them tomorrow..."


    With these two boxes closed, Asher went on to unpack Helen''s gift box.


    I thought I would see some incredible things like the contract, but when I saw that there were only a dozen chocolates in the gift box, anxier was a little surprised!


    An Xia''er blinked, and Lu Bai sighed and clapped his hands twice. "Good, there''s a wise one at last!"


    He has such a big company as Desheng, and anxier never mentioned that he should share some shares in her hands. How could she see the shares of other companies!


    So, it''s not interesting to send shares here!


    Even if Ann Xia''er would accept her retirement, Lu Bai would not let her take such shares!


    "Chocolate?" Anxier looked at it unexpectedly, picked up one and looked at it. "I can''t imagine what the meaning of Uncle Herren''s chocolate is?"


    Like there''s something in it?


    An Xia''er is going to take a piece and bite it. Lu Bai frowns. "Wait a minute, you can say without checking it?"


    An Xia''er thought that Lu Bai was too vigilant and turned his head and said, "do you think more? I call him uncle. I can''t help but hide some bad thoughts. Besides, now all of us know that uncle hern sent the chocolate. If I eat it, what''s the matter, he can still run away? "


    You can''t even think about it!


    But Lu Bai was worried for a while. Anxier broke the chocolate in half and showed it to Lu Bai. "Look, it''s sugar heart, isn''t it right?"


    This is a wafer chocolate ball. It''s Crispy on the outside and stained with colorful candy flowers. Inside, there are some liquefying chocolate jam and some dried fruits.


    It''s Weihua assorted chocolate.


    An Xia''er took a bite, and suddenly she was stunned. When Lu Baigang frowned, she nodded hard. "Wow, it''s delicious. It''s sweet but not greasy. It''s different from what I bought outside."


    They do different things in peace!


    An Xia''er ate one, picked up another and ate three. Considering that eating too many sweets at night is bad for his teeth, he stopped.


    After that, Herron''s chocolates were put on one side of the table, while the stock contract sent by van Persie and truy was put back in the box, ready to find a chance to send them back.


    After calling the three children at home, Lu Bai looks at her, "want to take a bath together?"


    The eyes are full of drama.


    An Xia''er puffed her cheeks, turned around and rang the service bell in the room. Soon Peixin knocked twice on the door and came in. "Princess, Mr. Lu, what can I do for you?"


    An Xia''er pointed to his and Lu Bai''s three meter bed. "Bring me another quilt."


    "Ah?" Peixin''s face was muddled. "Isn''t the quilt big enough?"


    The bed is three meters, the quilt is bigger, take a child to sleep.


    How can two husband and wife sleep not enough!


    An Xia''er said, "no, I''m afraid of the cold. Just add another quilt."


    "Oh, yes."


    Peixin nodded away.


    "You really want that?" Lu Bai looks at her. "Share the quilt with me?"


    "I didn''t sleep with you again." An Xia''er leans to one side in a sullen way. How do you think? Lu Bai says that she has cheated. In the past, she is a little reluctant.


    Looking at anxia''er, Lu Bai sighed and said to her, "in fact, some things you don''t think about are the past."


    An Xia''er also hummed, "but something happened, it can''t be regarded as not happened, can''t it?"


    Lu Bai leaned forward and looked at her with deep eyes. When he saw that an Xia''er was not comfortable, he said, "then you are not willing to forgive me. Are you going to keep angry with me? Or are you going to separate? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Xia''er purses her lips.


    "Keep breathing. It''s unnecessary. It will only let you do it." Lu Bai said, "or, just because of that misunderstanding, you will be separated from me? Not really? If we don''t separate, it''s not necessary to keep on like this with me. You say, right? "


    "That''s it?" Anxier looked at him with her fists clenched.


    Lu Bai looks at her with the eyes of those enchanting people, with a faint smile on the corner of her mouth.


    Damn it!


    It''s not all good to have a husband who is too handsome!


    Total feeling, angry also can''t achieve the state of full!


    He will stare at you for a while with that charming eyes, and you will feel like a deer!


    An Xia''er opened her eyes. "You don''t have to look at me like this..."


    "Can you see that for the sake of your love for me, that misunderstanding is over?" Lu Baidao, "after all, you have done a lot of things that make me angry, but I will not forgive you at last?"


    An Xia''er blushed, "who loves you so much..."


    "You don''t love me?" Lu Bai grasped the important words.


    An Xia''er blushed.


    Outside, Peixin knocked on the door again.


    Anxier stopped talking with Lu Bai and said to the door, "come in."


    Pei Xin put a quilt on the bed and gave a bow to her and Lu Bai. "Princess, what else do you charge?"


    When an Xia''er just wanted to say no, Lu Bai said, "make a cup of hot milk."


    An Xia''er is stunned.


    "OK." Peixin nodded and went out.


    Lu Bai went to the bathroom. When he got to the door, he turned to her and said, "have a glass of milk. Sleep better."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anxier''s throat seems to be choked.


    She had the habit of sleeping and drinking milk before.


    But later she lived with the three children. She was concerned about whether the three children drank before going to bed, and slowly forgot her habits.


    Perhaps, when they are at home, they spend a lot of time and energy on caring for their children, so much that they forget themselves.


    Seeing her stupefied, Lu Bai said, "besides, we have a second child. I hope you don''t forget it."


    It wasn''t until Lu Bai went in that an Xia''er returned to his mind.


    Second child


    Yes, they are going to have children.


    Is she really going to stay angry with him all the time? Or, just forget it? But what if, next time, he wrongs her so indiscriminately?


    It wasn''t until Pershing brought the milk that she had made that she turned her head from meditation.


    "Princess, the sugar is here. Do you want to add it?" I don''t know anxier''s requirements for milk sweetness, so Peixin takes a sugar bag to make coffee in,


    "OK, go out." Said an Xia''er.


    "Yes."


    When Peixin went out, anxier stopped her again. "Wait a moment, bring me a medicine box."


    "Medicine chest?" Peixin''s face was shocked and shocked. "Princess, are you hurt?"


    "It''s not me. Go get it!" Anxier said, "call another doctor tomorrow."


    "OK, I''ll go right away."


    After Lu Bai took a bath, he saw an Xia''er open a medicine box and check whether there was anything needed in it.


    As soon as Lu Bai''s eyes brightened, she said, "come here."


    Lu Bai went to sit down and handed her the hand naturally.


    Seeing that the gauze wrapped around his wrist was really wet, anxier took it apart and said, "it''s too late now. I''ll have a doctor come tomorrow. I''ll help you with some medicine first.


    "Thank you, Madame." Lu Bai looks at her.


    An Xia''er didn''t answer. She took out some plasters for the burns and helped Lu Bai put them on, and then wrapped them with gauze.


    Thinking that the injury was caused by herself, she couldn''t help saying, "wash your hands and face, don''t get wet."


    "I can''t wash myself." Lu Da''s president is very selective.


    An Xia''er just pinched her lips.


    He added, "don''t get me wrong. I mean, do you think I can ask someone to come in and wash it for me?"


    "You think so! You think I don''t exist? " An Xia''er said angrily.


    Lu Bai turned back at last. "So, it''s hard for you to wash these days?"


    An Xia''er feels that she fell into the hole she dug!


    "By the way, my hair is a little wet." Lu Bai deliberately said, "this right hand may be scalded. It''s a little sour. Blow it for me?"

 C2177

    An Xia''er stares big eyes seven, "you can take a bath, how to blow hair to be sour?"


    Lu Bai looks at her. "If you get hurt, I will help you to blow it!"


    Anxia''er choked back, "I''ll help you to blow it!"


    Go to the bathroom and get a hair dryer out!


    While rubbing Lu Bai''s hair, help him blow it!


    And President Lu sat on his legs with dignity, took up her milk and put it on his lips.


    "What? Isn''t it mine? " An Xia''er turns off the hair dryer. Does he ask someone to bring it to him to drink? Why hasn''t she seen him drink milk?


    "What do you want? Help you cool down." Lu Bai continued to blow and handed it to her. "OK, drink it. It can''t be too cold."


    An Xia''er is holding up the hair dryer. She is confused and in a dilemma!


    I don''t know whether to continue blowing his hair or drinking milk.


    I am confused about whether I misunderstood him Misunderstanding that he wants to drink his milk!


    Looking at her face, Lu Bai stood up and pinched her cheek. "You know, you look like a puffer fish, very cute." He kissed her in the face, "reminds me of that simple summer......"


    When her cheeks were red and dazed, Lu Bai took over her hair dryer and went to the bathroom to blow her hair!


    Anxia''er looked back and puffed his face. "Hey, don''t you say you can''t blow your hair with sour hands?"


    The door on the other side of the bathroom wasn''t closed tightly. There was a sound of hair dryer inside. Obviously, his hands were not sour, he couldn''t lift them up, or he deliberately wanted her to blow them for him


    Anxier sat down, took up the milk, drank it, and was in a trance.


    Misunderstanding?


    Although he didn''t say it, anxier always felt what he meant. For example, when she misunderstood him, she misunderstood that he was mean to leave the children at home, misunderstood that he just wanted to drink her milk?


    That night, Lu Bai respected the meaning of an Xia''er very much. He really slept with her alone. He didn''t cross the border or cheat her to sleep in her quilt.


    But when the light was off and everything was still, I heard him sigh.


    An Xia Er can be regarded as not to hear.


    But thinking of his hand, he was worried about whether he didn''t bandage it well. He couldn''t help but ask again, "does it hurt?"


    "It''s heartache." Lu Bai said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s a waste of such a good vacation and quiet night." After anxier, Lu Bai said, "if this continues, when will my fourth child come?"


    An Xia''er covers her head with a quilt and forces herself to fall asleep quickly. Don''t be affected by his words.


    When she woke up the next day, she was not only in a quilt with Lu Bai, but also in his arms. His hands were still on her


    For a moment, an Xia''er thought it was still normal. He also turned over and held her behind him. He rubbed his face against his chest, but a few seconds later, an Xia''er turned over!


    No, they quarreled!


    "Hello! Why did you come into my quilt? " Anxier stared at him.


    Lu Baigang just closed his eyes like the face of an art sculpture, then sighed, "see clearly whose quilt this is."


    Anxier looked down and saw that it was Lu Bai''s quilt.


    She hurried out of his quilt and went back to her own.


    "I didn''t say anything when you fell asleep and rubbed against me. You were still angry with me this morning?" Lu Bai opened his eyes and looked at him.


    An Xia''er is holding a face and can''t speak!


    At last, he shouted, "who knows if what you said is true, in case you pull me over?"


    Lu Bai smiles without trace. Hey, he''s really smart


    He sat up, leaned on the head of the bed with a handsome posture and looked at her. He held out his hand to her. "Stop it. People say that husband and wife quarrel at the end of the bed. We are all sitting on the same bed. Why bother so much!"


    Anxier didn''t say anything. She put on a nightgown and went to the bathroom to wash.


    After the meeting, Lu Bai''s voice came, "don''t we have a second child? Or can sleeping under the covers give birth to children? "


    An Xia''er is brushing his teeth. When he hears his shocking words, he brushes his teeth with a little blood!


    Brush your teeth, wash your face, go to the trunk, take out your clothes and put them on.


    Lu Bai threw a suit of clothes on his bed. "Get up quickly and go down for breakfast. My father must be waiting for us."


    When Lu Bai got up, he said to her, "don''t say you wash my face?"


    "When did I say to wash your face?"


    "Last night, you didn''t agree to have my hands washed. I can''t touch the water." He then raised her hand, which was burned by her. Seeing that anxier was speechless, he went to the bathroom with a smile.


    When he finished brushing his teeth, he shouted, "don''t you come in and help me wash?"


    "I will!"


    Anxier entered, clenched her fist.


    She picked up the towel to wet it, twisted it, and then rubbed the paste on his face. It was like an airway


    "Look at you. I have no patience at all." Without waiting for anxier to step back, Lu Bai pinches her chin and kisses her on the lips. "It''s not like I have patience with you forever."


    Watching Lu Bai go out, an Xia bites her lips.


    Lu Bai''s breath and temperature are still on her lips.


    Lu Bai is changing clothes. He doesn''t look back and knows that an Xia''er is behind him. He chuckles and says, "how can I appreciate your husband''s figure? Or do you want to love me? "


    "Why are you wronging me?" An Xia Er interrupts his shameless words.


    Lu Bai tied his tie, looked back at her, and with a neat bow tie, "I thought I explained clearly..."


    He sighed and looked at her with dark brown eyes. "Now, it seems that maybe it''s useless to explain, because your subjective consciousness has already thought that I made a mistake that is useless to explain."


    Anxier didn''t speak, but looked at him angrily. She thought it was not a matter to be angry with him like this, but if nothing happened, it seemed that she would not be reconciled.


    "So to speak." Lu Bai came to her and raised the injured hand to show her, "well, can this be your punishment? For that matter, I''ve already suffered from the pain of skin and flesh. Is that more painful than slapping? Can it be written off? "


    "You..." Seeing his injured hand, anxier felt guilty. "Then I was careless."


    "I didn''t mean to wronged you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If you don''t feel relieved." Lu Bai looks at her, and says, "hot water again?"


    Anxia''er choked for a while, but her eyes were sore. She turned around and went to the door. Lu Bai behind her asked her, "do you disdain to do this, or do you feel hurt?"


    An Xia''er''s eyes are a little red. Do you need to ask this question.


    There were two knocks on the door of the room. Anxier went to open it and saw Peixin standing at the door.


    "Princess, are you up? Breakfast is ready. I''ll wait for you and Mr. Lu below. "


    "OK. We''ll be down in a minute. "


    At breakfast, an Xia''er and Lu Bai were still happy to talk with Lu buwangfu. The two couples did not seem to have a quarrel.


    At this point, Lu Bai also respects her opinions very much, and does not let her father know that they are in conflict or worry about it.


    Lu Bai picked up a piece of bread, cut some cream from the knife and put it on an Xia''er''s plate, "so that''s all your schedule today, father?"


    Bob is reporting their itinerary for today.


    Rubwangfu smiled gently. "In the morning, I''ll take you to my manor to have a look, and then I''ll take you to the tomb of Heji. When she was in Xilai, Xia''er never had a chance to sacrifice her mother and concubine. Now I have a chance."


    "Is mother''s grave here?" Asked anxier happily.


    "Yes, in the manor." Rubvanfu said, "otherwise, how can I build the manor here? She and I had agreed to come to this place to provide for the aged."


    "Well, father, let''s go later."


    "OK, I''ll get the car ready." Bob answered.


    "What''s the plan for that afternoon?" Lu Bai asked again, helping an Xia''er peel an egg.


    The picture of their love made rubwangfu very happy. "In the afternoon, I''ll show you some industries I invested in in Holland."


    An Xia''er wants to take the egg in Lu Bai''s hand. "I''ll come."


    But Lu Bai had already peeled it and sent it directly to her mouth, "open your mouth." Seeing Lu buwangfu looking at him from the opposite side, anxier had to open her mouth cooperatively and her face was burning.


    Lu Bai dotes on feeding an Xia''er eggs, but at the same time he doesn''t forget to talk to his father-in-law

 C2178

    "Money is dead on the books, and I can''t use that much." "What''s more, I want to leave some property for my grandchildren in the future. Otherwise, I haven''t left them anything as a grandfather. How can I do it?"


    "Father, you are so worried, Lulu, how could they think that!" An Xia Er helpless smile way, "do not say Lu Jia, on their father''s property, estimate that they also spend not end."


    Lu Bai raised his eyebrows and looked at anxia''er. "Are you praising me?"


    "Yes, I am rich!" Said an Xia''er.


    Lu Bai turned to his face and said in a voice that only they could hear, "is that instrument?"


    An Xia''er''s face was embarrassed. He ran away with his shoulder. He was so embarrassed in front of her father


    Rubwangf looked at the two of them, "huh? What''s the matter? "


    "Nothing." Compared with the red ears of an Xia''er, Lu Bai seems to be OK. "I just told Xia''er that it''s better if you have time to invest. Even if Lu Lu and her family have Lu Jia and my property in the future, your property can be left to Eric in the future."


    Rubwangfu nodded, remembering his son who was still in Xilai. "Yes, I''ll leave something for him anyway."


    He may think that he is not by his side, and may resent his little son. For a moment, rubwangfu fell into silence.


    Anxier may have seen something from her father''s face, thought about it, and tried to ask, "by the way, father, has Eric ever been to Holland? Does he miss you? "


    When it comes to the youngest son, rubwangfu''s face is full of melancholy. "He already hates me because of his mother''s death. How can he miss my father?"


    Another way, "but I heard from yuferio on the phone that after I abdicated, he studied harder than before."


    "By the way, so don''t worry, father. He will always grow up, because he knows that he is the successor of the throne. If he doesn''t work hard, the throne may be taken away by others."


    By the children of euferio, or by one of her sons.


    Rubwangf nodded. "Hope."


    Although he promised that a son of an Xia''er and Lu Bai would have the right to inherit the throne in the future, he also wanted to inspire Eric. After all, any father would prefer his own son to inherit the throne.


    "It has nothing to do with your father''s death." Lu Bai''s comfort is always on the point, "at that time, it was because Nangong Yanlie bombed his mother''s palace, and his mother''s concubine was affected."


    Anshael also said, "yes, father, you don''t have to


    At last, Lu buwangfu nodded his head. He didn''t think about it any more, nor did anxier and Lu Bai mention Eric.


    After breakfast, the doctor Bob contacted also came to help Lu Bai see the injury on his hand.


    After that, the party was ready to visit the manor and pay homage to Princess Heji, but in order to visit her late mother, anxier went back to the room to change into a dark suit.


    Outside the villa, Bob has asked datu to drive a special car to drive in the manor.


    Standing in front of the car, rubvanfu held his cane in one hand, sighed for a long time, and said to Lubai, "Lubai, I''m very moved that you can call my father. I know it''s not easy for you to call another man father in your capacity."


    "Yes." Lu Bai didn''t hide it. He put a smile on his handsome face and said, "but for Xia''er, I can do it no matter how hard it is. You are Xia''er''s father, which is my father."


    This words, let rubwangfu hear again moved.


    He also sighed deeply and nodded, "OK, I''ll take your mind. I didn''t need to worry about Xia''er going back with you in Xilai at that time."


    Even if you don''t agree, I will take her, Lu Bai said.


    However, at a time when he and anxier are still in conflict, he will not bully the father-in-law!


    "By the way, your father, have you come back to Lu''s house?" Rubwangfu asked about it because he also heard that Lu Bai had a bad relationship with his father.


    "Last time I went home, I''m still outside." Said Lu Bai.


    "The whole family, any misunderstanding can be solved, and you should be more open." "You have achieved so much, and you have today''s status and wealth. Don''t worry about the past," Mrs. rubwang advised


    Lu Bai smiled, "thanks for your guidance, but this time it''s not me driving him away, it''s his willingness to stay outside."


    "So?" Lu buwangfu thought that Lu Bai didn''t want to see the father, so he led his father back to Lu''s house. "Well, I haven''t seen your father before. I can''t persuade him if there''s something wrong. I hope your father and son can reconcile early, and I''m relieved that an Xia''er will stay in a harmonious family. "


    In order to reassure the father-in-law, Lu Bai specifically assured him, "don''t worry, my father and I have nothing to do now. I have promised Xia''er to let the past pass."


    "That''s good." Rubvanf breathed a sigh of relief.


    A couple of father-in-law and son-in-law stood in front of the car for a quiet moment, waiting for an Xiaer.


    Men are no better than women, and it''s easy to talk about any topic, especially that lubwangfu was the king before, Lubai was a businessman, and the fields involved were different.


    May feel the quiet air, rubwangfu or asked the next worry in his heart, "Lu Bai, to be honest, are you quarreling with Xia''er?"


    Lu Bai''s brow immediately increased slightly.


    Does the old man see it?


    He and ANN Xia''er are so loving in front of him


    "Why does father ask?" Lu Bai asked him with a smile.


    Looking at this noble and imposing son-in-law, rubvanfu sighed, "I don''t know. Bob told me that yesterday you and Xia''er were in a different atmosphere in the car."


    Bob immediately dropped his head next to him.


    So Lu Bai is not surprised. The Housekeeper will report everything to the master. Lu Bai smiles, "my father is worried. Did I bully Xia''er?"


    "I didn''t say that." Rubvanfu said, "at least in my eyes, you are very polite to ashael. You did it for her in Xilai, and let me know that you really love her. I''m just wondering if there''s any conflict. "


    Lu Bai nodded, "don''t worry, father. I can''t bully her. Usually she is angry with me. Before we set out, we just had differences of opinion on one thing. "


    "Is that true?"


    "Well." Lu Bai nodded.


    "Then A wound in your hand? " After thinking of breakfast, Lu buwangfu said it was scald when the doctor helped Lu Bai see it. "It''s not caused by Xia Er, is it? My daughter I still understand that although she is more competitive in some matters, she is not so vicious and will hurt people. Besides, you are still her husband. "


    Lu Bai thought about the situation on the plane and shook his head. "Of course not. It was my own carelessness. When I drank the water, I burned it. My father didn''t have to worry about it."


    Lu buwangfu nodded and his eyebrows were loosened. Soon, anshael came out with a dark suit. Several people got on the bus.


    When Xia''er and Lu Bai, accompanied by rubwangfu, visited the manor. Although it was not spring yet, it was still very ornamental because of its unique architecture. In addition to the organic fruits and vegetables that rubwangfu said they planted, there are also some evergreen plants. The evergreen plants are cut into various shapes by the garden management haja, which are very beautiful


    As they walked, they talked with rubwangfu about their life in Holland. Today, there was some sunshine and the temperature was pleasant.


    "It''s good for father to live in Holland." An Xia''er said, "before that, I was worried about whether you would not be used to coming to a strange country to provide for the aged. I also want you to come to Z country."


    "Well, that''s not necessary." "Although you are in country Z, it is also a strange country for me. The Netherlands is not the place where the tomb of Heji is. My thoughts are here and I can adapt quickly," said rubwangf


    He added, "I''m also very moved by Bob and his family. They all take care of me like their families. I''m very good in Holland now."


    "I really want to thank you, Bob." "Thank you for being with my father," said anxier


    "The princess said so much." Bob smiled. "I''m old enough to retire. It''s not appropriate to stay at the palace of Celeste again, and yuferio will train his people when he succeeds. I''m also used to it. I''m not used to it if I have nothing to do after retirement. The master is willing to let me come to Holland with him to provide for the aged and be his housekeeper. I should be grateful to the master. "

 C2179

    For Bob, after seven days off, it''s just like being with an old acquaintance.


    So that''s what Bob wants.


    Haja came to help them introduce their own garden, and he also said, "I''ve got a good salary and free working hours. I''m honored to be hired by the master."


    "It seems that father''s invitation to your garden management is very valuable." "You all take good care of your father," she said with a smile


    "You are welcome, princess. In fact, I am a gardener. My master can see that my skill is my blessing!" Haja laughed, "Peixin and I are Dutch. We will tell the master about the situation in Holland and help him adapt. Please rest assured, Princess!"


    "Well, I''m relieved to have you here." Anxier nodded.


    Speaking of this, ansher said again, "by the way, Bob, don''t you say that your family has moved to Holland? You and datu I have seen it. What about your wife?"


    "Thank you for your concern. My mother went back to Xilai to visit her relatives." Drive beside them and slowly follow their datu.


    "So it is." Anxier smiled again.


    Just as he said that, rubwangfu stopped and looked at the front and said, "that''s the tomb of Heji."


    Anxier and Lu Bai looked at it. In the middle of the garden in front of them, a white tomb was standing quietly. There were some Romanesque corridors and Xilai style pavilions around it.


    Anxier was very excited. She walked quickly at the front and saw the white tombstone. Anxier seemed to see her mother and concubine sitting there quietly and watching her coming.


    Rubwangf said to her, "go and see your mother."


    An Xia''er naturally looks at Lu Bai again. Lu Bai smiles and nods, "your mother and daughter meet for the first time in so many years. Although Yin and yang are separated, you have something to say alone."


    An Xia''er nodded with red eyes, took the tulip from hajia''s hand, and went to the tomb of Princess Heji.


    Looking at the back of an Xia''er crouching in front of the tombstone of his dead wife, Lu buwangfu sighed again. "Actually, I wanted to bring Xia''er to pay homage to her. It''s just that in her three years in Xilai, the situation in Xilai was very tense and there was no chance."


    "I understand." Lu Bai nodded. "It doesn''t matter. Now I''m here with her."


    Rubwangfu looked around again. "In spring, tulips will bloom all around. This is her favorite flower and the national flower of Holland. I built this manor as she liked."


    Lu Bai looks at an Xia''er in front of him. He doesn''t know what he''s thinking.


    "What kind of flowers do Xia Er like?" asked rubwangfu suddenly


    Lu Baidao, "my father wants to test me to see if I know Xia''er well enough? Or is there any effort to understand her? "


    "You still see it."


    "Xia''er likes lavender." Lu Bai said.


    Rubwangfu thought of anxier''s life in Xilai, nodded, "it''s true that all kinds of flowers in Xilai are suitable for growth, but in Manley palace, she loves lavender."


    Lu buwangfu asked again, "do you have any green plants or flowers you like?"


    "This question is to see if I have something in common with her in love?" Lu Bai sees through the old man''s mind again.


    At last, rubwangf laughed, "yes."


    "I like lavender, too." Lu Bai said.


    "This is Why? " Asked rubwangf, puzzled.


    Do you mean to cater to anxier, or do you want to rest assured?


    "Because it''s our love flower." After Lu Bai finished, he took another bunch of flowers from hajia''s hand and went away.


    Lu buwangfu and Bob are surprised to hear Lu Bai''s words, and haja is shocked, "flower of love? Wow, there seem to be many romantic stories between the princess and Mr. Lu! "


    "Of course, I heard that Princess and Mr. Lu are model couples in state Z." Datu hugged his hands and said, "the media all have hugs and guides between them. Not all of them say that Mr. Lu is a doting wife maniac. That''s a big fuss!"


    "I''m making a fuss? Why do you say lavender is the flower of love between the princess and Mr. Lu, and how do they make love? " Haja is unwilling to be scolded by datu. He has to see if datu knows everything.


    Datu''s heart was really empty, and his eyes drifted around for a while. "This, this..."


    In front of her, Lu Bai came to an Xia''er and asked her, "have you ever asked your mother and princess?"


    An Xia''er blinked her red eyes and looked at the picture of Heji on the tombstone and said, "this is my husband, Lu Bai. We are here to visit you and your father this time..."


    At that moment, she took Lu Bai''s hand. "The children didn''t come here this time. I hope you don''t get surprised. Next time we will bring all three children."


    Lu Bai''s tall body also squatted down, and put the flowers in front of Princess Heji''s tomb, laughing, "Princess Heji is good, I''m Lu Bai, Xia''er''s husband."


    After visiting the garden and the tomb of Princess Heji, Bob urged rubwangfu to go back, because rubwangfu is no better than the young people. Even though the weather is better today, the temperature is not high.


    Anxier looked at the scenery around the tomb of Princess Heji and said to rubwangfu, "go back, father. I want to go around."


    Lu buwangfu looked at Lu Bai again. Lu Bai said, "I will accompany her."


    "Good." Rubwangfu nodded. "I''ll get back to the kitchen to prepare lunch. You can have a look around. I''ll ask datu to pick you up later."


    "OK."


    An Xia''er waved.


    Rubwangf got on the bus with Bob.


    An Xia''er and Lu Bai walk in the garden around the tomb of Heji. They pass by the flower field that has not yet grown tulips, and walk in the beautiful garden.


    In the distance of the manor, you can also see the unique Dutch windmill, which is picturesque.


    The wind is not very strong, gently blowing anxier and Lu Bai and their clothes and hair. Lu Bai said, "I didn''t expect that you would introduce me to your mother and concubine just now. I thought that you were really angry with me this time. I''m sure you''ll stay angry with me if you go back."


    Anxier looked at the windmill in the distance and smiled, "I''m used to it. I''m used to having you around. When I''m two, I may continue to be angry with you for wronging me. But outside, I''m always used to talking with you and holding you like I didn''t fight."


    Maybe she was angry.


    Still can''t leave him.


    Speaking of this, anxier was helpless. "Maybe you are right. I didn''t want to separate myself from you. It''s no good to quarrel with you."


    Looking back, I saw that Lu Bai also stopped and was looking at her.


    It seems that Lu Bai was surprised to hear these words from her mouth. For a moment, he was surprised and couldn''t speak. After a while, he opened his mouth and looked at an Xia''er''s eyes. "Xia''er You mean? "


    Anxier''s mouth moved, and her eyes did not know whether it was because she had been red when she saw the tomb or because of her feelings with Lu Bai. "I''ve thought about it. I can let it pass this time, but there are some things, I think I need to make a statement."


    "You said." Lu Bai''s face is very bright.


    Only she can forgive her.


    He can answer any request.


    Don''t want an Xia''er didn''t ask for anything, just looked at the manor and said, "you know, at this moment, I think of the time when you took me to Provence, when I was still in Xilai, because of the situation of Xilai, my father and the royal family almost betrothed me to Nangong Yanlie in my birthday, and then you took me out of Xilai."


    Anxier''s eyes were filled with tears and looked at Lu Bai. "I think I will recall the days in my life, because it''s not only romance, but mainly touching. You touched me many times, which is the most unforgettable one."


    Lu Bai looks at anxia''er for a moment, listening to what she says from her mouth, her eyes and heart flicker slightly.


    "I haven''t recovered my memory at that time, but I know that even if I wasn''t with you at that time, I didn''t go back to country Z with you." Anxier''s voice was a little shaky. "I''ll never fall in love with anyone again."


    "I''m sorry..." Lu Bai cannot help but feel sorry for his misunderstanding of her.


    "Maybe you will think that I don''t need to be angry anymore, but I''m not willing to be wronged by you. We have our own words." Anxier''s voice once choked, "and I''ve figured it out. I didn''t really think about it because it''s separated from you, so I don''t want to continue this stalemate."


    Another way, "but you remember that trust will accumulate, so will suspicion. You misunderstood me twice, wronged me twice, maybe I can forgive you, because I love you. But for a long time, I may not trust you any more. That is the worst situation

 C2180

    Lu Bai, who has always been in a high position and holds power, feels like a trainee in front of the words of an Xia''er!


    He went over and hugged anxier into his arms.


    Her face was buried in her shoulder socket.


    "I''m sorry..." He breathed deeply. "I''m really sorry. I understand. Don''t worry. I won''t let you lose your trust in me."


    The wind blows anxier''s hair, anxier holds Lu Bai, her hair is entangled with Lu Bai''s hair.


    The hug lasted a long time.


    Back to the car, Lu Bai suddenly said, "I want to wait back and publish half of my property under your name."


    Anxier was drinking the water from datu. Hearing Lu Bai''s shocking words, she almost choked. She looked back at him like an alien. "What''s wrong with you?"


    Why do you have such a sudden idea?


    In the face of anxier''s big eyes and the expression of water around her mouth flap, Lu Bai looked at her quietly for a while. "I want you and everyone to know that I give everything to you, and I''m no different from you. Since sometimes I make you misunderstood, that doesn''t mean I don''t love you..."


    "Wait!" Anxier immediately interrupted him, put the cup down and said, "then I''ll give you my opinion."


    Lu Bai thought for a moment and nodded, "OK."


    "I don''t care!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I have company and property under my name, so you don''t have to publish it to me half again." Anxier thought that he must be crazy. "Moreover, we are husband and wife. In terms of marriage law, our property is the same, so there is no need for you to publish half of it to me."


    Although according to the difference between Lu Bai and her wealth, if there is a day of departure, she can''t get half of Lu Bai''s property.


    But an Xia''er is not short of money. She is now a princess with status and a young lady of the super powerful Lu family. Up to now, she is not short of money.


    So she refused Lu Bai''s sudden idea.


    "You really don''t want to?" Lu Bai asked her.


    "Sure and sure." An Xia''er gave him a white look. "Although I don''t know what you are planning, if you want to show that you and I are equal, you don''t need to announce that you will give me half of your property. I didn''t say that you are not good to me or don''t love me. I''m just angry that you wronged me because you didn''t make clear the situation. But this kind of thing doesn''t mean that you can erase half of my property. "


    Anxier looked at Lu Bai and sighed deeply, "I hope this event can teach you and me a lesson. The relationship between husband and wife also depends on care and management. If you think that another loves yourself, you may be reckless and disorderly. Then I think that no matter how deep the relationship is, it will also fade."


    Lu Bai thought for a while and nodded, "since you don''t agree, let''s do it first."


    Thinking of Lu Baigang''s words, an Xia''er suddenly felt funny again. "So, do you really plan to disclose half of your property to me? Lu Bai, I''d like to remind you that you have today''s social status. It''s all up to you. If you give me half of it, you won''t be the richest man in the world. Would you give up the title that everyone can''t get? "


    Lu Bai looks at her. "Do you want to be the richest man in the world?"


    Anxier thought for a moment and shook her head. "No."


    "I didn''t mean to." Lu Bai said, "that''s not what everyone wants."


    "No..." "I mean, everyone wants to be the richest man in the world and become it by his own ability," she said


    But if someone gives it to themselves


    It''s like, it''s changed.


    You don''t sit on your own.


    Of course, even if the property inherited or obtained from others can become the richest man in the world, there are countless people who want to dream this daydream!


    But anxier just felt that if she didn''t sit on it by her own ability, she would not want it.


    "My idea at that time was to develop holographic intelligent technology all over the world and change society." Lu Bai said, "it wasn''t to create wealth in the first place and go to the position of the richest man in the world. But as my idea came true, Tisheng group has now become the highest technology company, and my wealth has increased, and finally I have become the richest person in the world. "


    Lu Bai added, "but I didn''t deliberately pursue this title, so I am willing to give up the title of the richest man in the world and publish half of my property to you."


    Anxier looked at Lu Bai''s seriousness when she said this and didn''t coax her at all. To be honest, her eyes were a little sour Wealth is what many people pursue, and status is what many people dream of in their lives.


    He intended to give up so many people''s pursuit of things, in order to let himself believe that he and she are inseparable, she can not be moved.


    After the death of many rich gentry, their wives and daughters, in order to fight for property, cheat each other and make them look like a family.


    At this moment, anxier vowed in her heart that if she and Lu Bai lived a hundred years later, she would never let the Lu family develop like that.


    Of course, she wants to walk in front of Lu Bai


    "Well, thank you." An Xia''er smiles and laughs heartlessly, "but I''d rather be the richest wife in the world than be the richest woman in the world! I feel more at home! More face! Hahaha! "


    The rich woman is so tired. Looking at Lu Bai, she knows that he would not have free time very often.


    She''s much more natural!


    Lu Bai nodded. "It''s up to you. Anyway, I said that sincerely. It''s my heart."


    "I''ll take it if you like. It''s really unnecessary." "And a lot of your assets are in the foundation. If you give them to me, it means you need to withdraw them immediately. In the process of transferring the property, the loss will be estimated at billions. I don''t want to. It''s really unnecessary!"


    Hearing that anxier really didn''t want it, Lu Bai smiled and lowered his eyes. "I didn''t expect that you would give up the chance to become a rich woman. You know, many hostesses of rich families now compete for property with women."


    "That''s not a good thing. Why should I learn?" An Xia''er sees Lu Bai mention this suddenly, ask again, "do you have nearby?"


    "There are many celebrities and businessmen around me. Naturally, there are all kinds of situations. The nearest one is Heng Jin." Lu Bai said.


    "Mo Hengjin?"


    "When his grandfather died, he separated his property from his parents. When Heng Jin was a child, his parents had custody of his inherited property." Lu Baidao said, "only when he was an adult, he didn''t find a lawyer to cancel the custody of his parents'' property. Now I see that he and Nangong Guanchun are good. His parents don''t agree. They threaten him to break up with Nangong Guanchun for the reason that they want to get back the property his grandfather gave him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anxier was stunned.


    "You should know that most of the shares, securities and real estate of the Mo family of Jinnian insurance were originally under the name of his grandfather, who spoke alone. Nowadays, most of the market income of Jinnian insurance can be regarded as the derivative profit of his grandfather ''s property. If his parents take away the property that his grandfather naturally allots to Hengjin, Hengjin will lose seventy percent of the property. "


    "Ah?" Anxier couldn''t believe it. "Is there anyone like that as a parent! After all, the property of the two of them will be inherited by Mo Hengjin in the future? What''s the point of doing this? In order to force Mo Hengjin to break up with Nangong Guanchun? "


    Lu Bai said with a smile, "so my grandfather is relatively reasonable."


    They didn''t divorce very strongly.


    Even when he came to Nangong family, his grandfather only tested an Xia''er


    "Ah!" "An Xia''er sighed," no wonder Mo Hengjin is now the Deputy consultant of the American Chamber of Commerce, in order to increase his resources! "


    Lu Bai nodded, "well, that''s one of the reasons."


    An Xia''er never thought of it. It happened to Mo Hengjin''s family, because Mo Hengheng was always full of spring breeze, talking and laughing all the time, so it''s natural to let people think that he was the one who didn''t bother the brain the most!


    Thinking that she asked Mo Hengjin to hand over Nangong Yanlie''s book to Nangong Guanchun, an Xiaer frowned and wondered how they were now.

 C2181

    When he got back to the villa, Bob was waiting for them at the gate.


    I thought they were the only three people in lunch. I don''t know. There are four more people here this time!


    When entering the gate, Bob said to Lu Bai and an Xia''er, "princess, Mr. Lu, Mr. Huron, three of them are here again, and one is the king''s secretary, Mr. George."


    "Can you smell the wind so soon?" Lu Bai chuckled.


    An Xia''er was also surprised and looked back at the outside. "If only I could see a strange car."


    In addition to the car of the three Herren, there is another luxury car.


    "Perhaps, it was Mr. van Persie and Mr. truy who revealed the news that Mr. Lu and the princess arrived in Holland. They are businessmen, especially the cheese products of Mr. van Persie''s family and the leather goods of the trui''s family, which will be provided for the palace. They will naturally have the opportunity to contact the people of the palace."


    The more you let the palace receive Lu Bai and an Xia''er, the more you can let people know the relationship between them and an Xia''er Lu Bai, and the relationship between them and the richest man in the world and Princess Xilai. This is a great benefit for fan Kexi and Troy!


    Lu Bai smiled at anxier and said, "your two uncles can''t wait!"


    An Xia''er sipped her lips.


    Sure enough, no one can escape the relatives of several forces?


    When I came to the hall, I saw four people talking with rubwangfu. Three of them were my uncle who had just come to Holland yesterday, and the other one was quite a stranger. It is estimated that he was the Secretary of the king from the royal palace.


    "Master, the princess and Mr. Lu are back." Bob came in and shouted.


    With the exception of rubwangf, all four stood up.


    "Hello, Mr. Lu!" As soon as the stranger saw anxier and Lu Bai come in, he immediately came over and extended his hand to Lu Bai. "I''m George Hanqi, the Secretary of the king. I don''t know that Mr. Lu and his wife have arrived in Holland. I didn''t meet them yesterday. I''m sorry!"


    "Hello, Mr. George." Lu Bai shook hands with him gently. "This time I came here with my wife, mainly to visit my father-in-law, and I don''t intend to make it public."


    "You are welcome, Mr. Lu. Our king has wanted to see you for a long time! The local famous businessmen have long admired you, but I heard that Mr. Lu is busy with his work and has never had a chance to come to Holland. This time, our king heard that you and Mrs. Ling have come. Anyway, he would like me to come over and say hello to Mr. Lu. "


    "Thank you, king." Lu Bai smiled, with a peaceful posture.


    After shaking hands with Lu Bai, Secretary George extended his hand to an Xia''er again. "Hello, Mrs. Lu Shao. Welcome you and Mr. Lu to Holland this time. There was no grand reception yesterday. Please forgive me!"


    Anxier shook hands with him. "No, as Lu Bai said, we just came to visit my father this time, only to disturb your palace. Please forgive me."


    "Madame Lu Shao is very polite!"


    Rubwangf came over and said to anxier and Lubai, "Mr. George just came here with Mr. vancey and Mr. truy. I have left Mr. George down for lunch. Let''s go to the restaurant. The kitchen has cooked lunch."


    Van Persie and Troy immediately smiled at anshael and Lubai, while Herron''s face was a little stiff When anxier looked over, Helen said, "yes, princess, we are here again. I hope we don''t disturb you."


    "No, uncle Herron is very serious." "I don''t have much time to accompany my father, but I hope you and uncle truy will come here to accompany him," she said with a smile


    Don''t just know what''s good!


    With the people of the Dutch palace.


    I hope you can come and spend more time with her father at ordinary times - that''s the implication of an Xia''er!


    Helen was stunned and nodded with shame. "Don''t worry, princess. I will come to see Mr. rubvanbu often."


    Fankesi and truy don''t know if they have heard anshael''s words, but they also nodded, "princess, don''t worry, Mr. rubwangfu is her husband, and later our relatives."


    An Xia''er took rubwangfu''s arm and said, "father, since there are guests coming, let''s not delay. Let''s hurry into the restaurant."


    Rubwangfu clapped his daughter''s hand, and they walked ahead.


    Lu Bai showed his book to Secretary George, "Mr. George, please."


    "No, Mr. Lu first." Secretary George and Lu Baili give way.


    At the lunch table.


    Secretary George said, "so the king is going to have a banquet in the palace tonight for Mr. rubwangf, Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu Shao."


    An Xia''er and Lu Bai look at each other.


    The people of the palace are prepared!


    They didn''t say to invite Lu Bai and an Xia''er alone, because in this way, Lu Bai could refuse to accompany her father-in-law for dinner instead of going to the palace for dinner.


    Secretary George first said to invite rubwangf


    There is no reason why anshael and Lubai should not go when lubwanfu has gone!


    Rubvanff frowned. "Mr. George, why didn''t you say that the king was going to entertain me?"


    "Don''t be surprised, Mr. lubwanf." George immediately put down his cutlery and stood up to salute rubvanff. "Because the king didn''t have time to visit you when you moved to Holland, he felt very sorry, so he asked me to apologize to you for coming here. So I haven''t been able to tell you about the banquet yet. "


    At last, George said to Lu Bai, "please do appreciate Mr. Lu. When I came here today, the palace was already contacting the local rich businessmen. We are looking forward to this meeting with you."


    Lu buwangfu also knew that this was not in the itinerary of Lubai and anxier. They did not want to contact with the political and business celebrities here when they came to Holland.


    He looked at Lu Bai with complicated eyes.


    Lu Bai said quietly, "Mr. George, we have a schedule in the afternoon. My wife and I will accompany my father to visit some of the industries he invests in."


    "No, no, it''s not in the way." Secretary George said immediately, "you and Mr. rubwangf can continue your journey. The palace dinner is at eight."


    It means not to disturb them in the afternoon, just go to dinner in the evening.


    An Xia''er was a little upset when she saw that the other side was so well prepared. She looked at Lu Bai, and Lu Bai calmly raised his glass. "Since your king has such a great idea, let''s go there in the evening!"


    "Yes, thank you very much, Mr. Lu." George immediately raised his glass to meet him.


    Anxier and lubwanfu looked at each other, and both of them were very complicated.


    After lunch, when George''s secretary left, anshael said to Helen and them, "three uncles, please stay. I''ll talk to you later."


    Helen and van Persie and truy nodded at once, "OK, princess."


    "Then I''ll take the first step." Secretary George said, "I''ll welcome Mrs. Lu Shao and Mr. Lu in the palace at night. Mr. Lu buwangfu is very kind."


    Anshael nodded. "OK, Mr. George, take a walk."


    After Secretary George got on the bus, the car left the Herge estate.


    Anxier and his three uncles went back to the hall. Lu Bai and rubwangfu were talking. In their capacity, it was absolutely impossible to go out to see Secretary George.


    So she went out with Bob as a representative to see off the guests.


    "Lu Bai, I know that going to the palace for dinner is not in your journey with Xia er. To be honest, I didn''t expect that they would tell the Royal Palace about your arrival in Holland." "Well, if you feel embarrassed to say it, I''ll put off the dinner for the night on the grounds of illness," said rubwangf


    "No need." Lu Bai is used to social intercourse. "Since the other side is prepared to come, he only refutes their faces, and the King sets up the banquet himself."


    Mrs. rubwin frowned. "Then..."


    "Then go." Lu Baidao, "just now I told that Mr. George, I hope that there will be no photos, no contact with the media and no business at the dinner party."


    Rubwangfu nodded. "Well, even if you go to the palace dinner party, it will show your low profile."


    Just then, anxier and his three uncles came back.


    "Three uncles, please take a seat first. I have something for you." Anxier turned to them and said with a smile.


    "Yes, princess." Fancier and truy were beaming, and they were glad to see that anxier had left them.

 C2182

    Mrs. rubwang said to the three, "since Xia''er has something for you, please sit down first, come and serve tea."


    "Yes, sir." Peixin and Peiling went to prepare tea.


    After Helen and van Persie and truy sat down, van Persie thought of landing on Lubai for lunch, so he was busy courting, "Mr. Lu, you and the princess are going to visit the industry invested by old Mr. rubwangfu, aren''t you? I wonder if we can go together? "


    Lu Bai didn''t say anything. Rubvanf asked them, "Oh? Are you free? "


    "Free and free." Van Persie road.


    "I know that Mr. Lu and the princess have arrived in Holland. We have arranged everything in our company during this period of time. We will come and accompany Mr. Lu as much as possible." Troy, too.


    Rubwangf looked at Huron again. "Is Mr. Huron free, too? You don''t have to go to the university? "


    "In fact." "From tomorrow, there will be activities in the school. I may not be free to come here, so today I will stay with Mr. Lu and the princess as much as possible to have a look in Holland," said Herren


    "It''s hard for you to have a heart." Rubwangfu nodded, looked at Lubai, and said, "well, since all three of you are free, let''s go to see the industry I invested in. It happens that Lubai, Mr. vanksi and Mr. truy are businessmen. But I will be in business soon, you can give me some advice."


    "I dare not." Van Persie immediately waved his hand and said, "if Mr. Lu is here, how dare we give directions!"


    "It should be Mr. Lu''s advice." "Our company is the same. If Mr. Lu is free, I hope he can give me some advice."


    Lu Bai thought that if he didn''t say anything more, they would invite themselves to visit their company. He said, "Mr. van kessie''s company and Mr. truy''s company are already well-known enterprises in Holland, so we don''t need to give any advice, make good operation and make rational use of shares."


    "Yes, Mr. Lu said so."


    Van Persie replied hastily.


    What Lu Bai said, they would be busy echoing and calling it.


    Just, they want to turn the company into a reputable enterprise, not only famous in Holland.


    Seeing the world''s number one president in front of them, two businessmen, fankesi and truy, always want to take some lessons from Lu Bai.


    However, when Lu Bai said that he could make rational use of the shares, truy frowned. "Mr. Lu, actually, we just wanted to ask about the gifts we gave you and the princess yesterday. Could you join our company? Although our company is only a small company compared with Desheng... "


    "Speaking of this." Lu Bai knew the reason why an Xia''er left them, but he said slowly, "Xia''er has gone up to get things. For the gifts given by the two, let Xia''er talk about it first."


    Van Persie and truy look at each other.


    After Pei Xinling served tea, an Xia''er came down from upstairs.


    "Three uncles have been waiting." Anxier came up with some boxes.


    Peixin will go right away and take things from anxier.


    Anxier first sent the two share contracts back to fankesi and Troy. "My uncles and white-collar Lu wanted me to, but this gift is too heavy for us to accept. So, please take them back! "


    Vancey and truy immediately stood up and looked at anxier and Lubai with a bit of trepidation, "princess, Mr. Lu? Do you... "


    "No, no, no, my uncles don''t have to be nervous." Anxier immediately said with a smile, "we don''t have any other meaning. As I said just now, this gift is too expensive for us to accept. But we got it. Besides, two uncles can come here, and I can see the relatives of my mother''s concubine. In fact, I''m very happy. "


    "Princess, Mr. Lu." In fact, you just need to invest in our company. You don''t have to worry about it at ordinary times. We can manage everything by ourselves


    "Yes, princess." "Then you''ll get a quarterly dividend," says Mr. van Persie


    "How can I do that?" Anxia''er said, "there is no such rule in the world. I can''t take your company''s money for nothing because I am the nephew of two uncles."


    Lu Bai also said, "two people, please take back the share contract. Now I am also the chairman of the American Chamber of Commerce. I have no time to consider the fourth company. Xia''er also has "Weili" in country Z, and Xilai has several industries for investment. Besides the company, we have a family and three children to look after. There is no extra energy. "


    Hearing Lu Bai''s words, van Persie and Troy reluctantly accepted their carefully prepared share contract.


    Looking at his dejected face, anxia''er said, "the two uncles are just sad. The gift is plain, but it''s just the intention. Although Lu Bai and I didn''t accept your generous gift, you are still my uncle."


    Then, with the contract in hand, van Persie and truy nodded to anxier and Lu Baizhi respectively, "yes, thank you very much, Princess and Mr. Lu."


    "I want to thank my uncles." Anxier smiled, "you can trust me and treat me as a relative, so you can send me such a generous gift."


    After all, who will give their shares to others.


    In those days, Mrs. Ann and angel almost wanted her to die in order to settle her 10% stake!


    "Of course, we are relatives," said Van Persie and truy


    Anxier turned around and took a box from Peixin''s hand and came to Helen.


    Herron only thought that ansha''er and Lubai would not accept any gifts, even the handmade chocolate made by his wife would be sent back as it is, but he saw that the box ansha''er sent to him was not the box containing chocolate.


    "Uncle Helen, thank you for the present. It''s a return." Said an Xia''er.


    Helen was stunned, his eyes wide.


    Then he quickly took over, "OK, I''ll thank the princess for my wife. I know that the princess is coming. In fact, I didn''t know what to send, so it''s my wife''s idea."


    After all, he''s not as big as van Persie or Troy. He''s just a principal.


    Then just think about the gift.


    His wife said that the comparison made by hand can represent her own mind.


    "Then thank you aunt." "I like it very much," said anxier


    "It''s good for the princess to like it. It''s just a little gift. I''m ashamed." Helen smiled.


    "Well, that''s what you mean." Anshael said and looked at the gift box she had prepared. "Just in time, when I came to Holland, I also brought some desserts that I made myself. Please take them back with uncle Herren."


    "Yes, thank you, princess." Helen received the gift box from Asher excitedly.


    When fankesi and truie saw that Asher had received Herron''s gift and was ready to return the gift, they were looking straight, and Asher came with the last two boxes. "Uncle fankesi, uncle truie, these two are yours. Compared with the generous gift you sent, these snacks are only a small gift, but I made them myself. I hope the two uncles'' families don''t be surprised! "


    "Where and where, this is the princess''s heart!"


    Van Persie and Troy take over.


    After a short rest, the group was ready to go out to visit the industry invested by rubwangfu in Amsterdam. When anxier, Lubai and rubwangfu went to change their clothes, her three uncles waited outside the villa.


    Because anxier received the gift from Helen, which made fancier and truie very concerned and envious. Anxier was not here at the moment, so fancier and truie immediately asked about the gift.


    Although truy usually spoke little, he was the one who cared the most. Before van Persie started, he said, "Helen, what''s your gift for the princess and Mr. Lu?"


    "Yes!" "We asked you what gift you were going to give to the princess and Mr. Lu. You said you didn''t know. You had a plan, huh!"


    Truy and van Persie are angry at being betrayed. They are two famous dutch businessmen. What they sent was not accepted by the princess. What the president of Helen sent was accepted by the princess?


    This made them wonder what gift Herron sent, and angry that Herron deliberately concealed it from them.

 C2183

    Unlike some of the seven United families, the Orlando family in Holland has long been broken, and only a few of them are left in the helgene generation.


    Usually they also do their own business. Like strangers, they would not have gathered at all if rubvanf had not found them and mentioned that anxier was their niece.


    They are gathered because of their interests. Naturally, they will be angry because one of them takes the lead!


    But for their words, Helen just smiled twice, "I said, I only sent a box of chocolate yesterday, do you believe it?"


    "Who would believe it!" He was more angry. "What kind of chocolates would you give me if I could get a chance to marry the princess and Lu Bai?"


    "It''s chocolate with mystery." Truffle guessed, "like gold inside and chocolate outside?"


    "Yes, yes!" Van Persie pointed to Herron. "You are such a mean and treacherous man! Expecting that the princess would not accept the share contract of our company, she chose the gold to keep the value! "


    Did the two of them lose out to the president of the university? There is nothing more outrageous and humiliating!


    "Ah!" Helen sighed a long time. "Mr. van Persie, Mr. truy, believe it or not, I''ve just sent you a box of handmade chocolate made by my wife. The old school said that no traitors are not merchants. If we talk about treachery, I don''t think I can win you. How can I calculate ahead of you? "


    Van Persie and Troy looked at each other in disbelief.


    "Although you think chocolate is a bit of sweetheart that you can''t handle, not every family in Holland can come up with a high price share contract as a gift." In the angry faces of fancier and Troy, Helen added, "don''t be angry, you two. I didn''t blame you for doing anything wrong. What is legal is reasonable. No one else can control who you want to give your shares to."


    Another way, "just, I''m just a university president. I can''t give you the same big gift without your great wealth. If I give you a big gift, the school board will know it. If the head knows it, I may be fired immediately. I won''t even get my pension in the future."


    Hearing that Herron couldn''t afford to give them such a big gift, he chose to give a small gift, and the faces of fancier and Troy were better.


    "Are you really sending ordinary chocolate?" Asked Troy, frowning.


    "It''s ordinary chocolate for you, but for me, it''s the day my wife learned that the princess was coming, and she was trying to do her best every day, from chocolate sauce to all kinds of materials, which she chose by herself." "Although the gift is not as valuable as yours, it is the most thoughtful gift for us," said Herron


    Vanksetrui looked at each other again.


    "How do you know the princess will take the chocolate?" Asked van Persie.


    "Princess and Lu Bai''s love stories are widely spread in country Z, and there are occasional news publications in the world. You have noticed Lu Bai''s preferences when you read the news." "But my wife always pays attention to his wife and says that the woman behind being the most successful man is absolutely the best," he said


    When it comes to this, Helen laughs, "no, my wife''s words are correct, but because she has paid attention to the princess, she knows that she likes dessert, so I will send some chocolate after discussing with my wife!"! As expected, the princess is a man of disposition, and does not look down upon the chocolate I sent. "


    When it comes to this, Helen looks happy and happy, happy that his wife''s idea is useful, and anshael is such a reasonable person and feels lucky!


    Van Persie and Troy frowned at each other, but there was nothing they could do.


    "Mr. fankesi, Mr. teiru, actually I have something to say. If you listen to me, you can agree. If you don''t agree, you can think that I didn''t say it." Said Helen.


    "What do you want to say?" Truy, with his hands behind his back, was not very convinced of the president of the University.


    "The news that the princess and Mr. Lubai arrived in Holland is that you told the royal palace? How could the king have asked Secretary George to come in person? " Herron looked at their faces and knew that it was true. "In fact, we didn''t know the real purpose of the princess and Lu Bai''s visit to Holland yesterday. Without their consent, they revealed their whereabouts. If Lu Bai and the princess were angry, the effect would be just the opposite."


    "I''m glad to see Lu Bai and the princess''s face today. They didn''t get angry, but I can see that they didn''t plan to come to Holland in public. It''s estimated that the purpose of this trip is only to visit the old king of lubwangfu who abdicated."


    The faces of van Persie and Troy grew darker.


    "Of course, since the princess has recognized us as her uncle, their husband and wife will take care of their family''s face and not care about us." "But next time, I suggest you think about what you should do to involve the princess and Lu Bai," Herron said


    Van Persie and Troy didn''t talk.


    But they are also aware of the inadequacies.


    Because last night, they met anxier and Lu Bai. Considering how much benefit these two relatives can bring to their company, they forgot this, so they immediately contacted the Royal Palace about Lu Bai''s arrival in Holland.


    "At this point, we will apologize to the princess and Lu Bai later." Troy said, "you don''t have to preach to us, Mr. Huron."


    "Well, if you two are going to apologize already, let me say more." Of course, he said with a smile, he knew that the two men were just not satisfied with themselves.


    "Besides, because the princess and Lu Bai were invited by the Imperial Palace, don''t you also benefit from Mr. Huron?" As a university president, you can''t be invited to the palace for dinner in your whole life


    This time the king invited an Xia''er and Lu Bai to agree, and naturally also invited her three uncles.


    "I am ashamed that I am not qualified to attend the king''s dinner." Helen smiled peacefully, "everything is stained with the light of the princess and Mr. Lu."


    Troy and van Persie hummed again.


    "However, the princess and Mr. Lu came to visit their relatives in Holland this time. They can know that they are not going to go public." Helen finally said, "I think we should set up a banquet together to receive the princess and Mr. Lu together with her family. The reply she gave us is something made by herself. Obviously, it''s more important than interests. Although the Orlando family is declining, we should let the princess feel the warmth of family!


    Mr. van Sikes, Mr. truy, do you agree? "


    Troy and fancier looked at each other and nodded slowly.


    After they changed their clothes and came out, "the three uncles have been waiting for a long time."


    The three of them turned back at once. Truy and van Persie changed their faces just now. They were all smiling. "You are welcome, princess. Soon, we just talked."


    "Oh, what are the three uncles talking about?"


    "Er..." Van Persie immediately mentioned what Herren had just said, "I''m talking to Mr. truy about whether it''s impolite for us to tell the Royal Palace about your trip to Holland yesterday without your business with Lu Xian!"


    "Yes, princess, I''m sorry." Troy lowered his eyes.


    Hearing this, Lubai and rubwangfu were surprised.


    "It''s all right, you two uncles don''t have to rest assured." Anxier said with a smile. At this time, it''s a little bit of a suspicion to apologize first and then, but it''s not good to care about these two uncles who have just recognized.


    "Mr. Lu..." Van Persie and Troy look nervously at Lubai again.


    "Xia''er says it''s OK, it''s OK." Lu Bai also said.


    An Xia''er said before getting on the bus, "by the way, since the three uncles are all from the same family, do you usually have close contacts? Or is there a business partnership? "


    "Princess Mr. truy and Mr. van Persie are usually busy in business. " Helen said it better, "or we all feel that you and Mr. Lu are here, or we may not have much chance to gather."


    "Since we are relatives, we should have more contacts and cooperation in business." An Xia''er said.


    "Yes, the princess said so." Van Persie smiled in a hurry.

 C2184

    "The princess pointed out." Troy also nodded.


    "All right, let''s get in the car and come back earlier this afternoon." Rubwangf reminds me.


    Truy and van Persie are relieved. They take the initiative to open the door for anshael and Lubai, and block the door above rubwangfu''s head with their hands. They don''t know how considerate they are, which makes Helen laugh and cry.


    In the afternoon, an Xiaer and Lu Bai visited the industries invested by rubwangfu in Amsterdam, but several of the industries invested by rubwangfu were relatively cold in the Netherlands, as well as two small companies that almost closed down.


    They just went back after a little visit, because they were going to the palace for dinner in the evening, and an Xia''er was going to let Lu Bai give some advice on his father''s investment industry in a few days.


    For this, Lu Bai just said with a smile, it''s your father''s habit to be a king. The purpose is to do some charity, and invest in any line that doesn''t make money


    An Xia''er took a big breath to sulk, but he didn''t get angry with Lu Bai.


    ...


    That evening, I went to a banquet in the Imperial Palace, which was really very lively. The banquet set by the king was elegant and dignified. The people who went in and out of the banquet were all political and business celebrities of Amsterdam.


    After the dinner, Lu Bai and the king were talking about world affairs and business news, while anxier was invited by the queen to the celebrity ladies'' after dinner health tea party.


    Since the tea is generally going down, there is only one cup of tea for each person at the tea break at night. It''s probably to find a reason for the famous ladies to get together.


    The queen asked an Xia''er midway, "Madam Lu Shao, did you have a good meal at the dinner party just now? Do you need some refreshments? "


    "Thank you for your concern. I''m on a diet recently." An Xia Er generous smile way, "drink some tea to go."


    Losing weight is the best reason.


    That is to say, it will not be too obvious to refuse others'' good intentions, and it will not trouble others. Of course, there is no trouble in the palace where the golden wall is full of servants and servants.


    Anxier just doesn''t want to eat much.


    It''s easy to get sleepy if you eat too much outside.


    "By the way, just now Mrs. Lu Shao mentioned that she has been to ridan. I think of a book I saw a while ago." "It''s a love story," said Mrs. Yat, "written by a woman writer with a keen eye on sales. The end of the book said that it was written with the inspiration of Mrs. Lu Shao and Mr. Lu. Is this true, Mrs. Lu Shao? "


    Anshael looked at Mrs. Yate with some surprise. "It''s the one miss Jennifer just published this year?"


    "Oh, it''s like a woman writer by that name." The lady seemed to remember.


    For the market, a famous female writer with a great reputation, in the eyes of these celebrities, that is to say, a woman who eats by words, will not remember it specially.


    Of course, there will always be special people who prefer writing novels or who know the writer.


    She nodded, "yes, it''s actually based on Lu Bai and me. Before we left redan, Miss Jennifer did ask me for materials."


    "Oh, my God!" Mrs. Yate held up her mouth and looked shocked. "It''s really Mrs. Lu Shao''s authorization. I thought the writers were scribbling for profit. I''m going to complain if I dare to offend Mrs. Lu Shao and Mr. Lu''s right of reputation."


    "Thanks a lot, Mrs. art. I''m a friend of Miss Jennifer. She''s a great writer!"


    "Since Madame Lu Shao said that, it must be!"


    "I''m more interested in the news that happened in New York a while ago." Mrs. Napa said, "the American Chamber of Commerce assisted Interpol in the case of" black Solomon ". Mrs. Lu Shao, I read on the news that Mr. Lu led the people of the American Chamber of Commerce to take risks against such a terrible enemy?"


    "I''ve heard that" black Solomon "originally wanted to attack the American Chamber of Commerce, so Mr. Lu and the American Chamber of Commerce had to confront each other, right?" Mrs. Qiao also talked about what she knew, and asked anxier suspiciously, "Mrs. Lu Shao, can''t that black Solomon have a feud with the American Chamber of Commerce?"


    Anxier thinks that this question is not very easy to answer, at least not at will.


    Obviously, it can''t be said that black Solomon and the American Chamber of Commerce have any feud.


    "The American Chamber of commerce is a chamber of Commerce joined by the world''s major enterprises. How can it be hostile to an illegal organization?" "It''s said that the other side is a vicious organization. They attack the American Chamber of Commerce. It''s estimated that they want to kidnap and extort money from them! After all, in the American Chamber of Commerce, every one has a strong family. "


    "Yes, it must be." Mrs. Yate clapped her chest and said, "fortunately, my brother-in-law is a member of the American Chamber of Commerce. If the American Chamber of Commerce was attacked by the other side, my brother-in-law would have What a blessing! "


    "I just didn''t expect that the man of Nangong family had become the leader of black Solomon." The queen shook her fan and exclaimed, "Madame Lu Shao, did he really die in America? I always feel that man is the nightmare of the world. "


    "The police are so sure, it''s true." Anshael is dealing with these problems from an objective point of view.


    "But compared with Nangong Yanlie''s terrorist, another man died with regret." Mrs. Yate said again.


    "You mean Prince krohante of ridan?" Madame Napa has a sharp heart.


    "No, Prince korohante is such a brave and beautiful man. The most important thing is that he has both military talent and demeanor." Mrs. Qiao also sighed, "let me say, if he is still alive, now queen Sibylla of ridan is not sure..."


    Speaking of this, she and several other ladies immediately covered their mouths with fans and glanced around to make sure the problem was not heard by others.


    The queen said to them, "chatting can''t cause any conflicts and disputes. It''s all the ladies of politicians and celebrities here. If you don''t take care, it''s not a good thing to cause any international disputes."


    "Yes."


    The ladies bowed their heads.


    Anxier smiled and didn''t care much about this topic. After all, women always like to appreciate handsome men.


    "Queen Sibera is not bad either!" Anshael said, "before I came back from ridan, I would have a few meetings with her. She was reasonable and gentle. Although in some aspects, she was not as good as her old brother, but she won the support of her subjects and the hearts of the people. Now she is also a very excellent queen."


    "Madame Lu Shao is right. Queen Sibera and Prince korohante have their own strengths." Said the queen with a smile.


    "Yes, yes!"


    The other ladies were also busy with it.


    "It''s just that queen Sibera is not married now. I''m really worried about her." Said Madame Napa.


    "No, she is so beautiful. She must be a very good man to deserve it!" Mrs. Qiao also said.


    For a while, everyone began to praise the Sibylla girl who had never met before. This is the circle. No matter whether it''s a flat circle or a celebrity circle, it''s necessary to follow the trend.


    "Queen mother, were you just discussing queen Sibera and Prince korohante?" A man''s voice came from behind.


    As soon as anxier turned around, the famous lady next to her began to say hello:


    "Prince Taylor is here?"


    "Why are you free to come and talk with us now?"


    "Prince Taylor has become more and more attractive year by year. There are many candidates for your alternate princess!"


    A man with brown hair came, about thirty-five years old, with a modest and stable temperament.


    He came behind the queen, propped up in the back of the chair behind the queen, lowered his head, and made a face to face salute with his mother before returning to everyone''s words, "just now I have been listening to the conversation between father and Mr. Lu. Don''t blame my wife for not coming to accompany you. I can listen to Mr. Lu''s conversation, which is not always an opportunity."


    "That is, that is!" Mrs. Yate nodded, "it''s a pity that my son is still studying abroad. Otherwise, I would like to bring him to the dinner party tonight. I can also study with Mr. Lu!"


    Prince Taylor came to anshael again and made a gentleman''s etiquette with her. "How are you, Mrs. Lu Shao? I wonder if you are satisfied with the dinner tonight. Do you need some refreshments for tea?"

 C2185

    "The dinner was very good. At the end of the meal, the prince could ask some other ladies." Anxier said with a smile.


    "Mrs. Lu Shao is satisfied." Prince Taylor then turned to the queen and his wives and asked, "do you need any more refreshments? I have people ready. "


    Several of his wife see an Xia er not to eat, all imitate shake head, "no no no, we are also in thin recently."


    Mrs. Lu Shao doesn''t eat any of them. It''s really rude of them to eat here! ¡ª¡ªYou can''t lose face in front of the richest lady in the world.


    As celebrities, they advocate that they would rather starve to fainting than lose the etiquette matching their status.


    "Then I won''t be able to serve dessert. In fact, I asked just now." "The queen is very considerate," then give everyone a cup of milk tea, milk cool to use the brand of van Kesi


    "Yes, mother." After listening, Tyler told the servants in the banquet hall to prepare milk tea.


    Milk tea with high sugar content can increase energy and relieve hunger when the stomach is empty.


    That''s what we need.


    Because no one will really eat too much at a celebrity dinner


    Anxier was surprised to hear that, as expected, uncle fankesi''s dairy products were very popular with the royal family. It''s not unreasonable to be famous in Holland. I don''t worry about the future.


    "Since Mr. van goosey is Mrs. Lu Shao''s uncle, I didn''t expect that." Said one of the ladies.


    "Well, by generation, he is my mother''s cousin." Anxier nodded.


    "Oh, it was my cousin." The others nodded.


    "But I have some interest in Prince Taylor''s question just now." Anxier looked sideways and asked Prince Taylor who had not left. "Why, Prince Taylor is surprised that we just talked about Prince korohante and queen Sibera?"


    Prince Taylor said with a smile, "Oh, no surprise, it''s just that the delegation from ridan came to Holland once last time. Headed by Prince korothan, my father asked me to receive him and introduce the characteristics of Holland."


    "Oh, yes." The queen nodded. "A few years ago, many people felt that Taylor and Prince korohante were together. It was a beautiful picture!"


    "No, two beautiful men! Oh ho ho ho! " Mrs. joye smiled with her tail pointing up.


    "I''m not a good match for Prince krohante, except Mr. Lu." Prince Taylor cast a respectful look at anxier and said, "Prince korohante is one of the few people I admire. When I talk with him, I can see that he is very knowledgeable and proficient in all fields, including military, business, horse racing, food, and even some human development history."


    "Prince QINLE is really modest." An Xia''er Kedao, after all, listed Lu Bai as the number one admirer, "prince, you are also excellent. I heard that you have many degrees."


    "Compared with Mr. Lu and Prince korohante, it''s nothing." Said Prince Taylor.


    "So his father asked him to stay with him this time. He cherished the opportunity to meet Mr. Lu." The queen smiled and said that she also wanted to turn the topic back to anxier and ask her husband and wife about their real purpose of coming to Holland this time, but Prince Taylor remembered something about Prince korohante.


    "I remember, however, that from what Prince korohante said at that time, he did not seem to have a very good relationship with Queen Sibera." Prince Taylor seems to be thinking.


    The queen was annoyed that her son interrupted, "Tyler..."


    "It doesn''t matter. In fact, I''m also surprised by the death of Prince korohante. Prince Taylor can say something about him."


    At this time, the waiter of the Royal Palace brought up the well prepared milk tea, and everyone had a cup in front of his wife.


    As we drank and praised the tea ordered by the queen, we listened to Prince Taylor''s story about the amazing korohante in the Northern District!


    "Although it was said that Prince korohante was the best heir to the throne at that time, he never contradicted himself, but in my conversation with him, I didn''t feel his ambition and yearning for the throne." Prince Taylor said, "I think he has said three or two words about the political arena and the battle for the throne, but he is very interested in natural wonders, human development history, and some unsolved mysteries in the world. Because I have studied European history, so we talked about this topic for a long time, and we knew each other very late!"


    Speaking of this, Prince Taylor suddenly said, "Oh, and his cat, he also likes to talk about his cat, as if it''s called" Little Prince ". His cat is almost all around..."


    "I didn''t expect that king korohante was such a strange man!" A lady sighed.


    "He''s really not interested in the throne, I don''t believe it."


    "And his cat after his death?"


    "His cat should be kept by the palace of Ruidan now." Tyler said.


    An Xia''er frowns. No, it''s said that after Prince korohante died, the cat disappeared


    "Oh, by the way, Mrs. Lu Shao." Prince Taylor added, "I remember when he first came to Holland, he asked me about the Orlando family."


    "Ah?" An Xia Er shakes an e, "he asked the Orlando family?"


    "Yes, ask about the Orlando family and check the origin of the family in the Palace Library."


    "Why, the Orlando family wasn''t in Holland at the beginning?" Asked anxier.


    "No, it''s said that the ancestors of the Orlando family moved from other countries. The knowledge of the ancestors of the Orlando family is huge, which is highly valued by the royal family. Once there was a person of the Orlando family who was recruited by the first king of the Netherlands as a staff." The queen said, "but later, when the Orlando family had few offspring, the family began to fall apart."


    So now there are only three uncles and their families?


    Is the decline of the Orlando family due to the small number of children? Anshael thought this reason was too bad.


    The queen was afraid that anxier would not be happy to hear about the decline of the Orlando family, so she said, "but the descendants of the Orlando family are all elites, not to mention the status of Mrs. Lu Shao. Her mother was also Princess Xilai at that time, and now Mrs. Lu Shao''s three uncles, not the president of a prestigious university, but the rich businessmen in Holland, so the Orlando family is still olan The duo family, though small in number, are all elites... "


    The tea ceremony ended in harmony with other famous ladies.


    When he left that night, Lu Bai saw anxier was silent and asked her, "what''s the matter? I didn''t have a good chat with the queen Hania and the ladies. "


    "No." "An Xia Er laughs a way," be thinking a few things


    "What is it?"


    "Lu Bai." Anxier frowned and asked him, "at that time, when we were pregnant with our first child, it was not difficult, was it?"


    Lu Bai thought and shook his head. "It''s not difficult..."


    But when they first got married, they didn''t have much chance to share the same room. If they were affectionate at the beginning, they would have hugged each other for three years by Lu Bai''s ability!


    "Why do you ask this question?" Lu Da''s president, who has full confidence in his ability, said hello to Xia''er.


    Anxier sighed, "then why are there so few people in Holland now? Uncle Helen, they are the only three people in this share? Should not What kind of infertility does this family have? "


    Lu Bai suddenly smiled, "don''t forget that your mother and concubine belong to the same family. Do you doubt that your mother and concubine are infertile? How did infertility give birth to you? "


    "Cough!" Anxier immediately coughed twice and stopped the speculation, "yes I''m just wondering why my mother''s wife''s family has such a small population. "


    It''s not like the Lu family. When I first arrived at the Lu family, I couldn''t even remember the estimation of the Lu family. There are a lot of cousins in my brother''s and sister-in-law''s Hall


    "There are many convenient reasons for the decline and decline of a family." "Changes in the family economy, forcing fewer children to protect their lives, or natural disasters, accidents, and so on," said Lu


    Anxier sighed. Before getting on the bus, anxier asked Herron aside on this question.


    "Princess, I can''t say clearly. In a word, the population of Orlando family has been getting smaller and smaller for several generations, and there''s no reason for that. In several generations, there are indeed accidents, because there are also those who are ill and unable to have children, and there are also those who have died as a result of natural disasters, but this is normal, because there are few people in the whole world who will encounter these things.


    In any case, the economy should not have declined. If we insist on the reasons, it may be that the continuity of future generations is not very smooth. "

 C2186

    "Yes." Anshael laughed, "that''s really strange!"


    What''s more, krohante asked about the Orlando family when he came to Holland.


    Is it because he knows that her mother''s concubine is a member of the Orlando family and that her mother''s concubine has that kind of ability, so he wants to see if the Orlando family also has those abilities?


    But looking at the three uncles in front of her, anxier did not believe that they would have any supernatural ability.


    To put it bluntly, uncle Herren is a peacemaker, and uncle van Persie and uncle truy are people who value interests and are worthy of the name of a businessman.


    "By the way, princess." Herron breaks anxier''s meditation. "This time, you and Lubai''s journey to Holland is known by the royal palace. I hope you and Lubai Haihan, fancier and teilu do business. Naturally, they don''t want this opportunity to openly have a relationship with you and Lubai."


    Anxia''er smiled and said, "it''s nothing. I''ve been to the palace dinner party now."


    "The princess is so generous." Helen sighed, "please don''t worry with Mr. Lu. I''ve talked to them about this issue. Before they do anything that will involve your husband and wife, they will certainly say hello in advance."


    "Well, thank you, uncle Herron."


    Anshar was surprised that hern would raise the issue with van Persie and truy.


    Because she''s not very good at bringing it up


    For fear that fancier and teiru would disturb other celebrities, she and Lubai would be invited to various places.


    "You''re welcome, princess. We didn''t think about it well when we were uncles." Herron didn''t excuse himself. He said in a big way, "I told fancier and truy that we will have a dinner together in a few days. Then your husband and your father will come here. This time, we will have a meal between our relatives. There is no outsider."


    "Good." Anshael took a look at Lu Bai''s side. "Then I promise that Lu Bai and I will be happy to go, just in time, to meet the aunt who can make such delicious chocolate."


    "The princess likes it!" Seeing that an Xia''er really liked what his wife did, Helen was very happy.


    "How many children does uncle Helen have?" Asked anxier again.


    "Two, one son and one daughter."


    "What about Uncle van Persie and uncle Troy?" Asked anxier again.


    "They have only one son."


    "Yes." Anxia''er sighed. Sure enough, the three uncles and children were not many. She replied with a smile, "well, then I''m looking forward to meeting my aunt and cousins!"


    "Good princess, it''s their honor to meet you!" Hearing that anshael was happy to comment on his family, Helen laughed so hard that his eyes were gone.


    That night I went back to Herge''s manor.


    When anxier checked her luggage that night, she took out a letter she had brought. It was a letter from the golden elephant, a letter left by her mother.


    She was not sure whether her father knew about the letter or the contents of it But after a visit, she decided to ask her father in person.


    Rubwangfu was the king before. He had the habit of reading every day after the state affairs were handled and before returning to the palace to rest. Even after abdication, he still kept the habit of reading before going to bed.


    When anxier looked for him, Bob said, "I just poured a cup of tea for my master. He is reading in his study."


    Anxier nodded.


    Bob is the housekeeper. He has to sleep in lubwangfu every day before he can rest. After he opens the study behind him, "master, the princess is here."


    When anxier went in, Bob stood outside the door.


    In a thick bathrobe and presbyopic glasses, Lu buwangfu was reading behind a retro style desk, apparently bathed. Raising his head, he saw anxier and took off his glasses.


    "What happened to Xia''er?"


    Anxier sat down opposite him. "Excuse me, father? Are you ready for a rest? "


    "No problem." "I''m just used to it. I read a book before I go to bed every day," he said


    He put down his glass and looked at anxier. "Why, you haven''t had a rest yet?"


    "I haven''t bathed. I was checking my luggage just now." An Xia''er said with a sigh and slowly sent the letter to the desk with her hands. "This is a letter I brought when I came here."


    At the sight of the letter, rubwangfu was shocked.


    Go on, he frowned again.


    "This is the letter from the golden elephant in the dowry you prepared for me." Anxier said, "I remember that my father told me to take good care of the golden elephant. Later, I found the mechanism of the golden elephant, so I saw the letter inside."


    "Father." An Xia Er looks at Lu Buwang Fu''s solemn face, "do you know about this letter?"


    Rubwangf''s eyes seem to be recalling something.


    For a long time, he sighed and lowered his eyes. "Of course, I know that this letter was given to me before haggy died, saying that it will be handed over to you when you grow up."


    Anxier''s heart tightened, as expected.


    "In fact, I don''t want you to see this letter." "But I have to keep my promise to give it to you, so I told you to take good care of your golden elephant. I don''t want it to be destroyed, so you can see it."


    "Father, I''m sorry..."


    "In fact, the secret of that family, buried in the ground forever with her, is the best." "If it''s exposed, it''s not going to be good," said rubwangf


    Thinking of what Princess Heji mentioned in the letter, anxier asked, "so, is everything mentioned in the letter true? The violet family, does it exist? "


    Rubwangfu nodded slowly.


    Anshael sighed coldly. So, what was said to her at that time in ridan crohant was true? There are real violet families in the world, and they have special abilities.


    "But, to be exact, there was a time." Rubwangfu added, "now the violet family has long been gone. Only a few descendants of that family are scattered around the world and hide their identities. There are not many alive now. She said she told me that before she and yuferio went back to Xilai, she had looked around the world for documents about the violet family and the ruins of that family. "


    "Yes." An Xia''er thought about it. "Did the concubine say anything about the violets?"


    "Not much." "I just heard her say that she found out why the violet family died," said rubwangf


    Why?


    Ashael remembered what korohante had said.


    It is said that the people of the violet family assisted people from many countries. Later, those families who were assisted were afraid of the ability of the violet family, so they united to destroy the violet family.


    "But why didn''t she say it? What she didn''t want to say, I didn''t force it." For a moment, lubwangfu said, regretting, "maybe I should put down this letter from Helge, even if she blames me, so that you can know about the past. It''s unnecessary."


    An Xia''er smiled, "my father doesn''t have to. It''s her will to give this letter to me."


    Rubwangf lowered his eyes.


    He hoped that anxier would never know about it.


    She only needs to know that her mother''s concubine is a member of the Orlando family in Holland. Then there are several uncles alive. Although they don''t have much contact, they are all physical people.


    "In fact, father, I knew about the violet family before I saw the letter left by my mother." Said an Xia''er.


    Rubwangf opened his eyes sharply. "What do you say?"


    "If you don''t give me this letter, father, I will know." "So I know about the violets. It''s not that you didn''t put it away," said anxier


    "Who told you that? Euferio? " Asked rubwangf at once.


    "No, not Uncle Wang."


    "Who else can there be!" Rubwangf didn''t believe it. "Someone who knew that she was related to the violet family, except I was yuferio!"


    "Another man." Anxier calmly looked at her angry father. "One of redan''s people, like his mother''s wife, may be the descendants of the violet family."

 C2187

    "What? Could it be - seven - "rubvanf stared.


    "Yes, he knows his mother."


    "Impossible." Rubwangf shook his head. "She didn''t mention the man."


    "That man The mind is a little dangerous. " Anxier thought of korohante''s invitation to look for the scattered descendants of the family and the rise of the violet family. She frowned slowly and said, "he should have invited his mother Princess to do something with him, but she refused. After that, she should have no contact with that person. She may be afraid that you will worry about her father, so she didn''t mention the man to her father. "


    "Xia''er, who is that man?"


    An Xia''er thinks about it and has nothing to hide from her father. After all, she has told Lu Bai, "Prince korohante of ridan."


    "How is that possible?" Rubwangf thought of the dead Prince of northern Europe, "the korohante is the son of the former queen of Cyrus and Prince Billy!"


    "No, father." Anshael said softly, "I spent a while with Lu Bai in Ruidan. In that time, there were many things happened in Ruidan, not only my face was scratched, but also the bizarre death of Queen nefergus. Ruidan palace almost went into a riot overnight, so many secrets about Ruidan royal family were exposed."


    The story of ridan is too long, and anshael said simply, "in a word, Prince korohante was not born to the former queen of navgus and her husband, but to the former queen of navgus and another man, who was born to the violet family."


    "Are you sure, Xia''er?" In fact, lubwangfu was not surprised by the royal family''s blood, but he was surprised that korohante had something to do with the violet family.


    Anshael nodded. "He talked to me about my mother''s wife and the violet family. If he had nothing to do with the violet family, he could not have known so clearly."


    Rubwangfu clenched his fists tightly, and his face was full of worries. "What did he say to you?"


    "I think it''s the same as what he said to his mother." Anshael guessed, "it''s to find out the family compatriots scattered in the world and revive the violet family."


    "What?" Rubwangfu slapped the desk heavily. "Crazy, that man is crazy!"


    If the violets were ever to be seen again.


    The present world is not the present world.


    Now is the world of science and technology, the materialistic world. If there is the ability to transcend nature at this time, the world will not be disordered? So she also thought that the secret of the violet family should disappear with her passing away.


    It''s just that she can''t trust her daughter to leave that letter


    "So I didn''t agree." "No, to be exact, I didn''t believe him very much at that time, because my family and marriage are very happy now. I can''t find any more people from the violet family, and I don''t believe that there are really people with special abilities in the world."


    Rubwangf held his hand tightly and asked anshael, "is that krohante capable of anything?"


    An Xia''er raised her eyes, froze for a while and shook her head. "I don''t know."


    At last, lubwangfu sighed a long time, and let his nervous mood ease down. He lifted the cup, "well, whether he had it or not, he was dead."


    Another way, "should be lucky that such a man is not alive, if he is alive, he will definitely be a more terrible person than Nangong Yanlie, that is a disaster."


    An Xia''er thought for a moment and said to rubwangfu, "father, can you not tell others about Prince korohante''s life experience? In fact, my last conversation with Queen Sibera was very good. I think I''d better not disclose the negative news about their palace. "


    It would be a scandal for a royal family to reveal that a prince who was assassinated and died is the child of a former queen and a man outside.


    The percefus family where al lives serves the royal family of redan. It''s not easy to spread the story of korohante because of her relationship with Lubai and al.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve abdicated now. Who can I talk to?" "Besides, I don''t talk about the people and things related to zilanluo," said rubwangfu


    Anxier smiled and nodded.


    Her eyebrows drooped, and she was thinking about something.


    Seeing her face meditating, rubwangfu comforted her. "Well, daughter, you come here just to ask me about this letter. It''s really left by your mother and princess. She''s afraid that you will inherit something. But the story of violet, and that of corohant, have also been assassinated. All that has nothing to do with you. Live a good life with Lu Bai. Don''t think about your mother''s wife any more. "


    An Xia''er raised her face. "That lady Does it really die of illness? "


    "Yes." Rubwangf sighed and nodded. "It''s the violet family genetic disease."


    "What about a genetic disease?" An Xia''er asked. She always felt that she wanted to know more about the deceased mother and princess.


    "It''s when there''s something wrong with her body that she looks for the literature about violet, and then she knows that she may not live long." "That''s why she didn''t come with Jo Filho," said Mrs. lubuwan. "She married me when Jo Filho went abroad for peacekeeping in order to let Jo Filho die every day after she came to Silai."


    "I just didn''t expect that after we got married, we had a daughter and gave birth safely, which is the happiest thing." "As for the genetic disease, according to Herge, anyone who has the special ability of the violet family is likely to suffer from this disease, leading to a short life span."


    Short life?


    "Then, what are the symptoms of the disease?" Asked anxier again.


    "Anyway, she has no symptoms of disease, that is, her body looks more and more empty, and finally she is bedridden. No doctor can diagnose the result." Thinking of his wife''s weakness, rubvanfu looked down. "It''s as if, by her ability, she gradually emptied her vitality."


    So when an Xia''er was born, he and she checked for her. They were relieved that they didn''t find any sign that she had inherited the ability of the violet family.


    Anxier is afraid that if she asks again, she will remind her father of her mother and concubine''s thoughts and make him sad. She quickly smiles and holds his hand. "Don''t worry, father, the mother and concubine are now free. Our father and daughter are reunited, and you have retired smoothly. Now you are with her, and the mother and concubine must be at peace in heaven."


    Rubwangfu''s mouth just raised a little bit, nodded, "well."


    "I won''t mention it again. Father, if you are right, let violet''s Secret leave the world with his mother." Anxier stood up and said, "I''m back, and you''ll have a rest earlier, father!"


    When an Xia''er came to the door of the study, Lu buwangfu thought of what she might have quarreled with Lu Bai before, and said, "Xia''er."


    "Well?"


    An Xia''er looks back.


    "No matter what happened to you and Lu Bai, there will inevitably be some contradictions and misunderstandings between the husband and wife." But I can see that he really loves you. There are few men like Lu Bai who are so interested in their wives and families. You should cherish each other and your marriage. "


    Anxier smiled. "Yes, father."


    After anxier left, Bob came in. "Master, what''s the matter? How long has the princess talked to you? "


    Rubwangfu shook his head. "Nothing happened. Xia''er just asked about her..."


    "Princess?"


    "She saw the letter she had left her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bob was shocked.


    Although he didn''t know what was written in the letter left by Princess Heji to anxier, he did.


    Lu buwangfu''s heavy body stood up and looked at the night outside the window. "Ah, this world, no matter how many times have changed, can''t calm down."


    Bob didn''t know why rubwangfu felt this way, but in any case, the outside world had nothing to do with them, so he said with relief, "master, take it easy, we are just retired old people now."

 C2188

    Hearing this, rubwangfu just smiled, "yes, we are just retired old people, can''t care so much. At present, I just want to see my children safe and happy, and the healthy growth of three little grandchildren is fun!"


    "Yes." When Bob said that, he smiled and said, "Sir, I just heard a message from Qin te''s assistant. It seems that the princess and Mr. Lu are going to have a second child!"


    "Oh, isn''t it?"


    "No mistake." Bob confirmed the news. "No wonder Mr. Lu and the princess didn''t bring three children."


    Rubwangfu immediately got excited. "Then, let the kitchen prepare more supplements for Xia''er and Lu Bai from tomorrow. Last time, count sterly didn''t send them all antlers..."


    "Yes, sir, I''ll be ready tomorrow." Bob also thinks it''s a good thing. We should promote it at one stroke.


    ¡­¡­


    After anxier returned to the room where her luggage was stored, she wanted to put back the letters left by her mother''s concubine, but after thinking about it, she really didn''t want to worry about the things of the violet family.


    "Come on."


    She called.


    Pei Ling, who had just passed in the corridor outside, came in. "Princess?"


    "Come in with a lighter." Said an Xia''er.


    Pei Ling turned around and went out. After a while, she took it from the bodyguard outside and handed it to an Xia''er. "What does the princess want to do with a lighter?"


    An Xia''er lights an art candle in a cup. At last, she looks at the letter from Princess Heji, in which she writes a lot of guilt and good wishes from her mother.


    She hoped that anxier would not blame her untimely death for failing to fulfill her responsibilities as a mother for several years.


    She wanted her to be a strong, kind but intelligent princess.


    She hopes that when she grows up, she will choose a path of no regrets, love bravely, be loved bravely, go through a wonderful life with the love in her life, and finally become the mother of her own children, and then watch her children''s happiness.


    Don''t use that ability easily. It''s a double-sided blade at the cost of life. ]


    above is the last words of the letter from Princess helgi.


    Anxier thought that it was her mother''s fear that she would inherit the ability of violet family, so she gave her a warning, but, yes, the ability against nature must be accompanied by risks.


    There won''t be so much convenience in the world without any cost.


    "Don''t worry, madam, what you worry about won''t happen." Anxier slowly put the letter on the top of the candle and watched the tip of the flame light up the letter. "I''m glad to know the existence of the violet family, and I''m glad that my mother left a letter to me. I will cherish everything now."


    The flame seedling turns the letter paper which has been kept for more than 20 years into ashes. At last, the ashes fall quietly in the glass cup.


    "Princess, is this your mother''s letter..."


    But after asking what she felt was wrong, she lowered her head and said, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t be talkative."


    "Nothing." "It''s my mother''s letter, but I''ve read it," said anxier


    Anxier took out a set of pajamas from her luggage and said to Peiling, "hang the clothes upside down. I think it''s rainy and humid here. Wash and dry the clothes next to her with water."


    "Yes, princess."


    An Xia''er goes back to the bedroom. Lu Bai has already taken a bath.


    He was lying on his side at the end of the bed in his bathrobe, loosely tied at his waist, showing a picture of more than half of his muscular body. He held his head in his left hand and shook a glass of wine gently in his right hand.


    At the end of the bed was a bottle of 82 year old red wine and another goblet.


    His brown eyes were as charming as the count of blood sucking at night.


    Looking at anxier finally coming back, he smiled a little jokingly, "I thought you were not coming back, and would like to talk to your father for a night?"


    Seeing the picture of this handsome man and bewitching people, anxier gulped a mouthful of saliva, and as she turned her face, she wiped the corner of her mouth with her hand, "nonsense, my father is old, how can I talk to him all night. I asked him questions. "


    When an Xia''er walked in front of Lu Bai, Lu Bai looked at the pajamas she had in her hand. "What do you ask, let me guess, about your mother and princess?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anxier is stiff.


    That''s right.


    But she dare not admit it.


    Because when she returned to Z country from Ruidan, she promised Lu Bai that she would not care about violet any more.


    "Let me guess. I asked your father about the violet." Lu Bai guesses accurately.


    "No!" Anxier immediately denied, "I asked about my mother. After all, she died when I was a child. It''s normal for my father to ask about my mother."


    As for violet Just a little bit.


    "Yes." Lu bailiao looked at her thoughtfully. From the side, he could see anxia''er''s neck was tense and salivating. "So what do you think now?"


    "No idea." An Xia''er looked at Lu Bai with a blank eyes. "I just miss my mother and concubine for a while, so I asked my father about her."


    "And the letter?" Lu Bai knows everything.


    Anxier''s pupil is enlarged.


    Did he even know her mother left a letter?


    If she remembers correctly, she shouldn''t have told Lu Baicai. Is it Jingjing and Xiaowen


    Anxier''s back teeth bit, trying to relax his face, and slowly turned back to smile, "I just burned it, because I''ve read the letter, so I don''t worry too much about the sight, so I burned it. I think I just need to keep in mind what my mother said to me."


    As for the contents of the letter, she did not know whether Lu Bai knew it or not.


    But as a husband and wife, Lu Bai knows anxier well enough. Seeing anxier''s forced calm smile, he sighed, "you don''t need to be nervous. In fact, I only saw the letter left by your mother''s concubine when I went to your bedroom to see our wedding photos."


    When they first got married, anxier was sleeping in another side bedroom. The wedding dress they took in France was like a mural, which was hung all over the bedroom by anxier.


    So Lu Bai will occasionally go to see their wedding photos.


    An Xia''er''s heart is thumping again.


    Seeing Xia''er''s pupil expand again, Lu Bai smiled again. "Don''t worry, I didn''t read it. After all, it''s the letter your mother left you. I opened it without permission. It seems that I don''t respect your privacy."


    Anxier''s heart just fell down.


    "No Nothing. " An Xia''er coughed, "that''s what my mother left for me, saying that I''m sorry I didn''t grow up with me, and that I hope I can choose the way I want to go in the future, and live a life without regrets with my favorite people."


    Lu Bai looks at her with deep eyes. "So, have you chosen the way you want to go and are you with your favorite person?"


    Anxia''er lost her voice and smiled. Looking at the handsome and charming husband, she said, "I know why."


    Lu Bai stretched out his long fingers and took the pajamas in her hand. Slowly, he pulled her over. Looking down from anxier''s vision, his thick black sword eyebrows and charming eyes had the magic of the night. "I don''t know. Come and tell me."


    Listening to his languid tone, an Xia''er hurriedly stepped on the ground and grasped his pajamas. "Wait a minute, I''ll take a bath first."


    Lu Bai makes a little effort, and an Xia''er falls into his arms with clothes.


    Lu Bai turns over and sprays the male breath in front of an Xia''er''s eyes. An Xia''er''s heart suddenly accelerates. Lu Bai''s tone is lazy and domineering. "Don''t wash it. I like the original fragrance on you, not the way of bath milk."


    His face fell down, the tip of his nose gently moved up anxier''s neck, like a feather sweeping through his skin, leaving a feeling of crispness and numbness, and then he began to burn.


    Clothes slide down from the wide edge of the bed. The romantic night is just beginning.


    On the breakfast table the next day.


    An Xia''er looked at the pile of exaggerated breakfast on the dinner table, which was more than the estimation of new year''s Eve, and was shocked!


    Pilose antler and chicken soup, kidney and yam congee, bird''s nest stewed with ginseng, medlar and deer meat, Ganoderma lucidum and pigeon soup


    Lu Bai looks at the breakfast and thinks a little.


    "That..." An Xia''er tries to say, "father, is today a Dutch Festival?"


    "Festival? No! " Lu buwangfu pointed to the breakfast at the table in front of him. "Eat fast. It''s a tonic breakfast specially prepared for you and Lu Bai. It''s good for the young people to eat. Especially for the couples who are going to have children, they should eat more. Lu Bai, don''t be surprised. Eat fast! Xia''er eats too much. She''ll eat it up later! "


    Lu Bai smiled and picked up the tableware. "OK."

 C2189

    An Xia''er draws seven straight eyebrows.


    What does it mean that she eats too much, and then she eats it all up? Is this her own father?


    Besides, let Lu Bai eat these tonics. Will she get up every morning?


    Lu buwangfu only spoke with his son-in-law and was very enthusiastic. "Lu Bai, you don''t like wine. Last time, the guest sent a bottle of horse wine. This time, it''s useful. Come on, get the wine!"


    "Yes, sir." Bob deserves to go fast, to leave fast.


    Anxia''er looks at the breakfast at this table, but she hasn''t moved for a long time. Peixin fills anxia''er with a bowl of Ganoderma pigeon soup, and whispers next to her, "drink it quickly, princess. It can replenish qi and blood, nourish yin and Yang..."


    After that, the daily breakfast of anxier and Lubai in Holland is of this style. Every meal is like a perfect tonic. It seems that the whole world knows that anxier and Lubai are going to have a second child.


    As for anxier, he seriously doubted whether his father saw Lu Bai''s cold and icy appearance at ordinary times. He thought he was abstinent and wanted to make up for his daughter''s happiness. For Lu Bai''s bloody destruction at night, an Xia''er proposed to go back to state Z early. Lu Bai thought so much of Lu buwangfu that they should stay here to enjoy their life.


    -


    State Z, Murdoch group, president office.


    The ten fingers of the city of Muse are crossed under the eyes. A pair of obsidian eyes are full of shrewd calculations. They seem to be fighting with some enemies for wisdom and courage, killing and plundering.


    This time the enemy is really strong, because it''s pei''o!


    And this time, it''s really serious. It''s even more serious than someone robbing their company of ten overseas bills. That''s his wedding date! The wedding date he and his fiancee Nie Xiangsi set was also stared at by that man!


    Want to rob him of Muse city - no way!


    It was a golden day once in a hundred years. I don''t know how many top-ranking gentlemen of state Z chose that day. It was because he showed his identity in Muse city. Those people were afraid to leave and dare not marry him on the same day!


    I don''t think pei''ou is a tough guy, but I also focused on that day. Pei''s family has a big background as a military family. Before his retirement, pei''ou was also a major general of the famous Z country, even after his retirement now!


    It''s estimated that now country Z, pei''ou dares to rob his mousse city!


    "Prince!" Ah Jin pushed in the door from the outside, bringing the latest news, "I''ve got to ditch with mocha wedding company again!"


    The city of mousse quickly raised its fierce eyes. "How?"


    "They said they would like to go to pei''ou again to do ideological work." Ah Jin apparently ran in. As a senior assistant, he pulled his tie and gasped, "I think they prefer the prince''s side. After all, you and miss Nie set that date first."


    Hearing this news, the evil spirit of moocheng smiled, "that''s natural. For Mocha wedding company, keeping faith is a necessary principle of a company. When I set the wedding date, I told them that their company could only hold my own wedding that day! They are threatened by Pei ou. They come here to make me give up. Joke! I don''t know what to do! "


    "It''s not good or bad." Jin said, "as a wedding brand that has only entered the domestic market for more than half a year, it won''t be good to dare to challenge the prince."


    "I heard..." Muscheng squints his eyes and presses ten knuckles at the same time. "Mocha''s behind the scenes boss has some relations with pei''o and Lu Bai. I guess that''s why pei''o robbed me of the day!"


    "Does the prince mean that Al pfaffus?" Ah Jin knows and understands Mocha''s behind the scenes boss, "that Al, at present, is indeed a franchisee of the American Chamber of Commerce. He and Peio, and Lu Bai think it''s normal. But the market and business are different from whether they know each other? Even though pei''ou knew that Al, mocha wedding company took over the planning of the prince''s wedding first. Pei''ou wanted to get ahead. It''s a fact. Even if pei''ou finally won the relationship and spread it out, their company''s reputation in the wedding market will be affected, right? "


    Muse City sneered twice, and leaned against the wide leather chair with a strong thin body in a suit. "That''s it. Human feelings belong to human feelings and business belongs to business. Since you want to do business, you have to keep your promise!"


    At last, Muse city''s eyes moved again, and sat up straight and explained to ah Jin, "ah Jin, in this way, if they are going to do Pei Ou''s mental work, they may already be going to stand on my side. But what kind of person is Pei Ou? We all know. He can''t promise so easily, in case peiou will play al percefus''s human relationship card. Ah Jin, go to prepare first and contact several reliable media. If Mocha wedding company returns my bill at last, you will tell the media that their company''s human relationship card ignores market rules and doesn''t trust! I want them to know that if they dare to play this game with me, their Mocha wedding company will not want to make money in the z-country market in the future! "


    In the last sentence, the mood of Muse city is cold and cruel!


    No traitor, no business!


    If the other side dare not return his bill, don''t blame him for coming to hell!


    "Prince, I understand." Ah Jin smiled and nodded, walked to the office door, and promised to moscheng before closing, "I have many media channels. As long as they dare to return the crown prince''s bill, I guarantee that their Mocha wedding company is infamous!"


    When the office door is closed, Muse City leans back to the chair, with eyes closed, a pleasant face, a neat suit pen, and a leisurely look of the winner. The left hand with the engagement ring gently taps the desktop, which is like the beginning of the victory movement.


    For this wedding date, he is sworn to get, after all, he also expected to win the final victory will be him.


    Because it''s impossible for Al percefus to lose the whole Z market for the sake of friendship with peo.


    If pei''ou forces al percefus to comply with his request just for the sake of one''s own selfish desire, he will ignore his friend''s interests. If he doesn''t care, he will turn his face or lose his friend.


    No matter how you think, the goddess of victory is smiling at his muse city!


    When the mobile phone rang, it was the call from the private mobile phone. The city enjoyed the peace before the victory. It raised its mouth and closed its eyes to pick up the phone. "Hello?"


    "Si Cheng......"


    It''s the voice of his fiancee Nie Xiangsi.


    Soft, thin, like the spring breeze blowing through hair and ears, listening to comfortable.


    How the city of mousse wants to be immersed in the intoxicating voice forever, but it doesn''t matter. They will get married soon, and she will soon become his mother.


    "What''s the matter, honey?" Mousse closed his eyes and said, "miss me? Don''t worry, I''ll give you a single signature, and then I can go back to accompany you. "


    Sure enough, they became more and more affectionate after they got engaged. As they were getting closer to getting married, couldn''t lovesickness leave him at this time?


    It''s sweet to think about!


    Maybe this is what love should be like!


    "Si Cheng, I''ve thought about it..." In the phone Nie acacia''s voice is low, "or forget it, let''s not get married first."


    "Don''t worry, we''ll win soon." Moose city turned around and picked up a cup of coffee on the table. "I promise, three days, the last week, it must be PEO and them who quit."


    How virtuous, how reasonable, how gentle.


    I''m afraid that he will have a festival with Peio, which will be bad for mu family and Mu family in the future!


    This is his fiancee in moose city. I really want to show off, but lovesickness likes to keep a low profile, so let''s follow her temperament.


    "No, I mean, don''t worry about getting married In a while. " Nie Xiangsi''s voice with a low, repressed sob, although in the cover, but the city of Muse still heard.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Mu Sicheng suddenly opened his eyes and heard that Nie Xiangsi''s voice was not right. "We didn''t say we were going to get married on that day? Why did you say that all of a sudden? "


    "I Si Cheng, mummy''s mother is here. " Nie Xiangsi''s voice is getting lower and lower. It''s hard to hear. Several words are low and some are high, like the incomplete voice made by people in extreme depression.

 C2190

    Hearing this, Murdoch suddenly magnified his black eyes. Then he quickly stood up and yanked the key to find the car. He said, "I''ll go there right away. Don''t worry. Forget what the doctor said. It''s good for the baby to be happy..."


    When the female secretary came over with the document that needed to be signed by moose City, moose city rushed out of the office and disappeared in a few seconds. The secretary called after him, "prince! Crown prince! The customer is waiting for your signature... "


    -


    at this time, on the other side of S City, in a villa by a private lake.


    The other groom to be is an idle man compared to moss city. He is said to be an idle man because he has retired and GT security company is usually managed and operated by someone.


    He''s now ready to marry his fiancee with all his heart, what? Zhang Luo''s wedding is busy, too? But compared with his previous military affairs, that is, every day and every night, Zhang Luo''s wedding is just a matter of hands!


    After all, he Peio wants to get married, who dare to make a trip or not give face?


    But the world is so big and there are so many people in the world. Every once in a while, there will always be one or two people who don''t know what to do, who don''t know what to do, who don''t know the consequences, just like watermelon. Although the whole is sweet, there will inevitably be some seeds that need to be removed!


    "That, Pei Shao..." In the center of the living room, opposite to the sofa, the manager of mocha wedding company wiped his forehead and sweated. He did not dare to look at the guests in front of him. He said bravely, "I really hope you can understand that your adult has a large number of difficulties. He must know our difficulties. The other side admires the prince ten days before you order the wedding, and you are not willing to do the wedding together. Here we ... It''s really hard to do. "


    Pei''ou put his legs on the tea table and a coat on his shoulder. The whole man was full of violence and powerful!


    He took a fruit knife and peeled the apple skin. He sighed, "I don''t care. When I placed the order, you didn''t say there was any problem. Now come and tell me to refund the bill, not to mention the door and the window."


    "Pei Shao Pei Shao, don''t be angry. Don''t be angry first." The manager quickly stabilized the big client and said, "you and miss Zhan choose our Mocha wedding planning, which is a trust to our brand. We are very happy and honored. Ms. Zhan''s wedding dress is of mocha brand. Our shop manager is my brother. He also told me that he introduced Ms. Zhan to our wedding planning company. To be honest, I really don''t want to open this with Pei Shao. "


    On the other hand, it was hard to say, "it''s just our staff who arranged the date. They were so excited when they took Pei Shao''s order. They arranged Pei you and Mu prince on the same day. They didn''t expect that you both chose to hold the wedding on that day."


    It was a good day. Both moose city and pei''o looked forward to it, and both chose their own day to set their wedding on that day.


    However, the arrangers of their wedding company accidentally took pei''o''s order and found that there was still mousecheng on that day.


    The manager naturally contacted Peio and mousse city for the first time to see if the four of them would like to have a wedding on the same day.


    Both sides are not willing to get the result!


    So they began to do ideological work for these two big customers. When Peio and muscheng learned that they had collided with each other on the date, they also began to fight against each other


    "That''s your problem, it''s none of my business!" Pei''o is still cutting his apple. The peel is long and continuous.


    The steward and sister-in-law Li are standing by and watching the scene coldly.


    Hum, I''m very active in business!


    Because of the company''s bad lead to two big customers wedding date collided in one day, now want to let one of the customers back?


    Who would agree!


    Their young master and miss Zhan get rid of all difficulties. This time, they finally want to get married. They want to change the wedding date. Who will be in a good mood?


    "I know I know. It''s all our own problem. It''s our company''s internal mistakes. We pay for all the responsibilities and consequences." For fear of Pei Ou''s face turning over, mocha''s wedding manager quickly took the mistake to himself and continued, "please rest assured that we have dismissed the staff who is responsible for arranging the wedding time, and our company has also decided to make up for our mistake. As long as Pei Shao and miss Zhan are sure that the wedding date will be changed one day, our company can give you a 50% discount, Zhanxiao My sister''s wedding dress is 50% off! "


    This is regardless of cost!


    As long as we can keep Peio as a big customer and play a role in promoting their Mocha wedding brand, they are not ready to make money from Peio!


    Because the wedding date collided with the other side of Muse City, which is really their own problem, so they can only accept the loss!


    50% off?


    The steward and sister-in-law Li listened and stared. They couldn''t believe it!


    It is said that at that time, because the exhibition lady ordered their brand wedding dress at the same time, their young master and Mr. Al, mocha''s big boss, were friends again, so the wedding planning side just offered a 15% discount!


    50% off now?


    It has to be said that this is a great opportunity for the military family that needs to save money on wedding banquet! ¡ª¡ªThat is, the wedding can be super luxurious, but also do not let the expenditure exceed the budget!


    The manager and sister-in-law Li immediately turn their heads and look at Peio!


    When pei''o heard this, he stared at the apple, and his apple peeled hand stopped, but soon he sighed again, "although considering my family, my wedding has a budget, but the 15% discount is already in my budget, and I don''t need the 50% discount. You think you can let me back if you give me more money?"


    Pei''ou looked up and stared at the manager who rubbed his hands and looked forward to it. He said with a loud hum and a smile, "how much money do you think I will miss?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The manager was stunned and waved his hand quickly. His face was sweaty. "No, no, no, no, I never meant that. I just said that I hope Pei Shao can reconsider. Our company is willing to make compensation."


    "No need!" Pei''o moves the peeled apple and fruit knife to the fruit plate, making a loud and clear sound, which makes the manager startled. Pei''o stands up, "listen to me, we have already ordered the date, and the invitations are printed. I won''t let you back again. I want to let you go to Moose city!"


    "Pei Shao Pei Shao!" The manager also hurriedly stood up, "everything is easy to discuss. Don''t be angry first. If you are not satisfied with the 50% discount, you can offer another condition. I can talk with the above!"


    "Talk? Hum! With whom? " Pei''o gradually approached him, his mouth hooked. "Talk to the head of mocha''s Asia headquarters? Or talk to al? "


    "This..."


    "I don''t have any conditions. I want you to let another person who collides with me back away, because I can''t back away without you, understand?" Pei''o stared at him coldly. "Or, what benefits have you received from Muse City, so you come here to do my ideological work?"


    Joke, his thought work of Peio can do well?


    That''s what he decided!


    No change!


    Like the woman he identified, we must marry! There is no way to marry another!


    "No, no, No." The manager quickly explained, "it''s really Pei Shao that you and Mu crown prince have to change a date, and Mu crown prince decides the date first, so..."


    "So you want me to choose a different date?" Looking at the manager''s flustered look, pei''ou smiled, "listen, I can''t change the date. You think that moose city has the first chance to set the date first. Pei''ou didn''t specifically rush for the time with him. When I set the wedding date, you didn''t deny it. Now you want me to give it to that man? Don''t even think about it. In your attitude, I''ll ask al to give me an explanation later! "


    "Pei Shao, don''t do it." The manager panicked when Peio asked for Mocha''s boss. "It''s just a mistake in our company. Can you pity our staff?"


    When it comes to the manager, he thinks of another human relationship line, and all of them pull out and say, "besides, Pei Shao, are you not friends with Lu Bai? Lu Bai and Mu prince are cousins, so look, can you..."

 C2191

    "Listen to me again! "Seven" as soon as he heard the manager''s words, Pei Ou turned black and sneered, "I am a friend with Lu Bai, and Lu Bai is a cousin with him, but I am not a friend or a brother with him!"


    "Come on! Send a visitor! "


    With pei''o''s last words, the manager immediately came to the manager.


    "Please, our young master has said clearly?" The manager said.


    When persuasion failed, the manager left in despair.


    Pei Ou just narrowed his eyes, and a cry came from upstairs, "Pei Ou?"


    As soon as Pei Ou''s face changed, he said to sister-in-law Li, "sister-in-law Li, mocha said that if you can get 50% off the date, don''t tell Zhan Qian!"


    "Ah? Why? " Mrs. Li doesn''t understand. "Actually, I wanted to advise you just now. You really don''t want to discuss with Ms. Zhan about changing the marriage date? Can you save money! "


    Recently, Miss Zhan is calculating the wedding budget!


    Although we are not happy to change the wedding day, if Mocha shows such great sincerity, sister-in-law Li thinks that, in fact, it can be considered!


    "Don''t think about it. I won''t give in. It''s about men''s dignity!" Pei Ou said that he would never lose to moose city in the competition for the day. "Besides, this is the day I chose with Zhan Qian! We have to get married that day! "


    He took the apple he had just peeled and took a bite. He ran to the stairs. "I''m here. How did you get down..."


    Sister Li sighed.


    Zhan Qian was working on the wedding budget last night. She slept late and got up near noon today.


    She and pei''o have lived in the villa by the lake for several days. They are familiar with Li Sao, the general manager and servant here, so they don''t avoid anything. They just come down wearing pei''o''s shirt.


    Looking at the picture of Zhan Qian coming down the stairs barefoot with bare legs and yawning, pei''o thinks it''s really sexy!


    And he felt a sense of unspeakable happiness!


    As a bully and vicious man before, pei''ou is just like a loyal dog boyfriend at this time. If you see Zhan Qian, you can wag your tail!


    "Watch your step down the stairs!" Pei''ou rushes out to grasp Zhan Qian''s hand.


    "How can I hear who you were talking to downstairs? Is there a guest coming? " Zhan Qian rubbed her head and looked at the hall, but no one was there.


    "It''s from Mocha wedding company, come to confirm the wedding date with us." ''and he made it clear that he would never change it,'' Mr. Pei said.


    "Oh, so." Zhan Qian nodded a little thoughtfully, then turned her head to look at Pei ou. "By the way, doesn''t it mean that we ran into the wedding date with those in muscheng? Shall we meet in Muse city? "


    "There''s nothing to talk about. Anyway, the day has been set for us. We can''t change it when the emperor comes!" Pei''o said as he put the peeled apple into Zhan Qian''s hand. "Then, I cut the apple myself. Eat it! Don''t worry about what happens when you bump into someone else''s wedding. Recently, take a good rest, have a good skin care, do a good shopping, and be ready to be the most beautiful bride is the only thing for you now! "


    Zhan Qian took over the apple, thought about it and nodded, "well, I''ll give it to you. I''ve been a bit dizzy in calculating the wedding budget for the last two days. Finally, I decided to send out the invitation as soon as possible. Especially Xiao Xia, who is in Holland, has to be informed in advance. "


    "Don''t worry. I''m the first one to send the invitation to Lu Bai and miss anxier!" Pei''o thinks that it''s needless to say that when Lu Bai and an Xia''er got married, he still had a large sum of money with him!


    What''s the matter with this money? He has to come back from Lu Bai!


    "Well, I believe you!" Maybe it''s the person who is going to be the bride. Zhan Qian looks more gentle than usual and throws a smile at Pei ou. "And the apple, you cut it by yourself? Not Sister Li? "


    Pei''ougang was confused by her eyes.


    Back to God, he immediately a hunchback, "nonsense, of course, it''s me! I can''t even peel an apple? "


    "Thank you, then? I''m just a little hungry. " Zhan Qian picks up the apple and starts to bite it, but looks at a nibbled hole on it and wonders, "eh? Who has eaten this? "


    Pei''o just remembered that he just took a bite!


    "I want to taste it for you!" Master Pei immediately became a prince of love talk.


    "Oh!"


    Zhan Qian nods.


    "If you don''t want what I''ve bitten, I''ll cut another one for you!" Pei''ou is going to cut another one.


    "No more." Zhan Qian stopped him and came back when he went up the stairs. He bit the apple and said with a smile, "I don''t dislike what you have eaten."


    Ah!!


    How happy!


    Happiness to bubble, marriage is so happy, no wonder before Lu Bai every day in front of him show! It''s a fucking early marriage!


    Pei''ou is too excited to show Qian, "well, if you like it, I will peel the apple for you every day!"


    Sister-in-law Li looked at the two of them and her eyes were bent. The young master was so childish that he was like a big boy when he was going to get married. People nearby could feel their young master''s happiness!


    ¡­¡­


    When moscheng returned to the Mu''s house, Madame Mu was anxiously walking around the main house of the house.


    "With Madame Mu''s side Xiang Ma suddenly said," Madame Ma, the young master''s car is back. "


    Madame Mu stopped pacing and turned her head. As expected, she saw the Ashton Martin in the city of mousse coming back. It was very fast. With a creak, she stopped in the yard outside the main house.


    Seeing the city of mousse getting off the car, Madame mousse hurriedly went up, "city of mousse!"


    "Lovesickness says what happened when angel came?" Asked Muse city at once.


    "Well, that''s right!" As soon as Madame Mu clapped her hand, she was as worried as burning eyebrows. "I''ve heard that she will get out of prison ahead of time. I didn''t expect that she would come out so soon. She also came to our house directly!"


    "Then why do you want her to come in? Why do you want her to meet lovesickness? What kind of woman is she? Don''t you know?" His eyes were a little red with anger. "Lovesickness is pregnant now. If she said anything to stimulate lovesickness, didn''t you expect any consequences?"


    Although Madame Mu opposed Nie Xiangsi''s entrance to the Mu family.


    But my son likes Nie Xiangsi.


    And my grandson Mu Mian likes it.


    At last the old lady agreed.


    After all, it''s better for her son to break the relationship between her mother and son Because at that time, she asked people to give Nie Acacia a sum of money, so that Nie Acacia would not meet with the city of Muse, and would not say that she had saved the city of muse. The city of Muse was very worried about this.


    When she agreed to their engagement, and Nie Xiangsi was pregnant and personally received them to the Mu''s family, the Mu''s city and her mother came to terms with each other, and the family became harmonious.


    How to know that in the Mu''s family, they finally agreed with Mu Sicheng and Nie Xiangsi. Even when they were about to prepare for their wedding, Mu Mian''s mother angel was suddenly released from prison!


    And angel came to Mu''s house the first time after she got out of prison!


    "I didn''t expect her to come here all of a sudden." Madame Mu said in a hurry, "she said that she just came in to have a look at Mu Mian. After watching her, she left. Unexpectedly, when she came in and sat there, she would not leave. When she saw lovesickness, she said something out of tune..."


    Mousecheng bit his teeth, strode into the main house, and Mrs. mousecheng and sister-in-law Xiang followed him closely.


    Luxurious hall, modern and classical style coexist!


    Nie Xiangsi and angel are sitting face to face.


    For the reason that she was not familiar with angel, Mu Mian met her mother for a few minutes and threatened to return to her room with her homework. In fact, she was not used to angel''s excessive enthusiasm.


    When angel saw his son''s estrangement from him, her eyes turned red, and she was more hostile to Nie Xiangsi. She suddenly felt that it was this backward woman who robbed her everything


    Regardless of the order from Madame mu, she sat down in front of Nie Xiangsi without permission and began to speak bitterly. If she didn''t, she said all the things she had done before she and muse city again and again!


    Seeing angel never meant to leave, Nie Xiangsi took a deep breath and his voice was a little shaky. "Miss ANN, I''ve already called Sicheng and told him that our wedding could be postponed a little. You''ve heard that. You just see that we are going to get married and uncomfortable. Are you satisfied now? Can you go? "

 C2192

    Angel is still thin, but her face is not as pale as before. After all, her heart disease has been cured before.


    Just because she lived in prison, her hair was cut into short hair, and her hands also had many cocoons because of the work of labor transformation.


    The temperament is not as worried as that of the old lady.


    She looked at Nie Xiangsi''s slightly raised abdomen for several months, took back her sight, and sighed, "seeing Nie Xiangsi''s appearance of your pregnancy, I remembered that when I was pregnant with Mu Mian, she was so pregnant that she vomited violently. Mu Jiasheng was afraid of what happened to her baby, but she was worried. Grandma Sicheng and her mother were sent to burn every day."


    Nie Xiangsi''s knitting hand is slower.


    As a woman accustomed to intrigue, angel naturally noticed Nie Xiangsi''s reactions and said, "but when I was pregnant with love, I was more pregnant than you. When I was four months old, someone was five or six months old. Everyone thought I was pregnant with twins!"


    Speaking of this, angel covered his mouth and said with a smile, "as expected, Mu Mian has been compared with other baby''s spirit since she was born! Grandma Sicheng likes it very much, and so does his mother. Everyone is fighting for it! "


    Nie Xiangsi''s fingers tighten slowly


    This only hears that her lover''s former fiance is talking about these deeds in front of her. She is very sad. No, I don''t think that any woman would like to listen to them. This kind of feeling will make people feel a little like superfluous.


    "You are not as good as me at that time. I was more pregnant than you." Angel looked at Nie Xiangsi''s stomach with hate again, and smiled, "look at your stomach for a few months, isn''t it flat? Isn''t it malnutrition?"


    Bear nothing can not bear this irrelevant woman to evaluate their children!


    Nie Xiangsi put down the sweater that he was knitting on his knee and looked at the angel. "Don''t worry, my child is very healthy. He has a check every month. Don''t worry. Didn''t you say you came to visit Mu Mian? Now that you''ve seen it, can you go? "


    "Why did you drive me away?" Angel''s face suddenly changed. He leaned forward and looked at Nie Xiangsi fiercely. "Are you an admirer now? Are you married to city? Did you get a license from him? Since there is none, in what capacity do you drive me away? "


    Nie Xiangsi''s fingers tighten.


    This woman is really terrible.


    Of course, there is no wedding ceremony between her and the city of mousse. They also discuss the date of obtaining the certificate the day before the wedding.


    Looking at Nie Xiangsi''s face, angel hummed again, and leaned back in the comfortable sofa as arrogantly as if she were the mistress of the Mu family. "Just because you are engaged to Sicheng? Hum, engagement is not guaranteed by law. Engagement doesn''t mean that you are a admirer. You are still an outsider now that you are pregnant with the children of Sicheng! "


    Angel said coldly, "I''ve been engaged to give birth to children for him!"


    Nie Xiangsi thinks of the baby in her stomach, and tries to breathe deeply, so that her mood doesn''t fluctuate too much, and doesn''t affect the baby in her stomach.


    She continued to weave a children''s sweater in her hand, and said peacefully, "then sit down, and I don''t think city will let you stay. After all, you see, Mu Mian has no feelings for your mother. You were born with Mu Mian, but you never brought him up for a day. "


    Angel''s fingers clung to the dress.


    This obviously hurt her heart.


    She said with a little stiff smile, "that''s because of the special situation. It''s not that I didn''t raise him and don''t take him. Now Mu Mian is still small. When he grows up, he will understand. Besides. I''m his own mother. Do you think Miss Nie that the woman who Mu Mian will love is better than his own? "


    Nie Xiangsi''s knitting stopped slowly.


    "Hear me." Angel bit his teeth and said, "even if you finally marry Sicheng, at best, it''s the stepmother of Mu Mian, who is the most poisonous in the world. Do you really think Mu Mian will be closer to you? Don''t be delusional, he will naturally understand who is her most important mother when he grows up! "


    Angel stressed over and over that she was Mu Mian''s mother because she was not confident that Mu Mian would recognize her.


    Because she can see that after meeting with her just now, Mu Mian didn''t call her mother or say a few more words to him. Instead, she said hello to Nie Xiangsi before going upstairs. It seems that she is very close to Nie Xiangsi How could she watch her son get close to other women!


    "And ah!" Angel looked at the knitting wool in Nie Xiangsi''s hand and said coldly, "what''s the age of it, knitting sweaters? You are a poor woman! Do you want any good clothes for such a big family? Do you want my son to wear the sweater you are a woman''s knitting? "


    Looking at the size of the sweater in Nie''s hands, angel guessed that it must be woven for mu Mian!


    She won''t let her son wear this woman''s sweater!


    Nie Xiangsi slowly raised his eyes, "if you say so, you really don''t want to care about Mu Mian."


    "What?" Angel is funny, "I don''t care about Mu Mian, that''s my son..."


    "Angel!" The voice of Muse came in from the outside in a fury.


    With a few footsteps, I saw the figure of Muse city walking into the living room, followed by Madame Mu and sister Xiang.


    At the sight of the city of mousse, angel was a little confused.


    It''s as if everything is still yesterday.


    He is still so charming.


    It seems that her and his feelings are still yesterday, they just quarreled, and the city of mousse will come back to her soon


    She rose softly, wiped her face, and smiled, "Si Cheng, are you back?" Like a wife waiting for her husband at home.


    Several big strides of the city rushed to her, grabbed her clothes, and her eyes were red. "Angel, if you come to visit Mu Mian, since you have seen it, you should go quickly. The Mu family doesn''t welcome you!"


    Angel was stunned for a moment, and looked at the stranger on the face of Muse city. "Why are you so fierce to me, Sicheng? We have children. I''m mummy''s mother! "


    "Are you worthy to be mummy''s mother?" Muse city is biting his teeth, a handsome face is dark, "have you ever given him a day''s love?"


    "That''s not what I thought." When Angel heard this, he immediately got angry and said, "it''s not two days since I gave birth to Mu Mian. Your Mu family took Mu Mian away. As soon as I finished my month in an family, I was arrested and imprisoned. Do you have the chance to take him with me?"


    "You know why you''re in jail." "And a woman like you, who is so mean, can bring you children?" said the angry city


    Angel looked at the excited and angry face of Muse City, as if she regretted that Muse had a mother like her. She shook her head, and her eyes began to get wet. "No, city, I''ve missed something, but I''ve changed in prison! You see, I''m out of prison ahead of time, and then we can be together again. We can be with our son together... "


    "Shut up!" The voice of Muse city is frightening, "I''m finished with you. Don''t talk about us again. You will be you, I will be me, mummy will be my son, my wife will be lovesickness, and she will be mummy''s mother in the future!"


    Muse city points to Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi listens to the words of muscheng, her eyes are a little sour, she takes a little smile.


    Although miss an''s words just now made her feel sad, she always felt that with the words of Muse city I''m glad.


    Nie Xiangsi slowly stood up, looked at the direction of the second floor of the eye, said softly, "Si Cheng, forget it, let go of Mu Mian''s mother."


    Mousse city went to the second floor, only to see that Mu Mian did not know when he was coming out. He was standing on the railing of the veranda, looking at her and angel.


    When Madame Mu and Xiangma saw Mu Mian, they all looked surprised.


    After all, it''s always bad for mu Mian to see his father murdering his mother.


    Whether Mu Mian recognizes angel''s mother or not, angel is always Mu Mian''s biological mother.


    Realizing that he was holding on to angel, Muse city released his hand and said, "Muse, why don''t you come out?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Mian didn''t speak, just looked at them.


    Hands holding the railing, eyes full of a child''s loneliness.

 C2193

    Angel quickly showed seven kind smiles, looked up and said to Mu Mian on the second floor, "Mu Mian, have you finished your homework? Then mom will go up to accompany you... "


    "No need." "If you have seen him, go," said the city


    Madame Mu hurriedly went upstairs and brought her grandson, Mu Mian, into the room. "Mu Mian is obedient. It''s an adult''s business. Don''t look..."


    Angel couldn''t believe to see Madame Mu bring her son into the room. She looked at moose City angrily. "What do you mean? Is this to stop me from visiting my son? Son, I also have a share. Why don''t you let me see, Mu Mian, you wait for me -- "


    watching her want to run upstairs.


    Muse City winked at Xiang Ma.


    Xiang Ma stopped angel. "Miss an, stop. If the Mu family really wants to stop you from visiting master Mian, then the lady won''t let you in."


    Angel didn''t believe it. Now the Mu family even dare to talk to her like this, "what are you? I''m Mu Mian''s mother! What qualifications do you have for me to leave? "


    Sister Xiang lowered her head.


    "So what?" The city of mousse said coldly, "is it difficult? Do you still want to stay at the Mu''s house forever? Or do you think I''m not qualified to let you go? "


    Seeing the frost on his face, angel took two steps back.


    No, it shouldn''t be.


    For mu Mian, Mu Sicheng shouldn''t be so indifferent to her. No matter what she did, she was his son''s mother!


    Madame Mu shouldn''t be so cold to her either. In the past, Madame Mu and Mrs. Mu were so kind to her. She thought that at that time, Madame Mu and Mrs. Mu were only angry for a while, so they would take Mu Mian away from her. After she performed well and got out of prison in advance, the Mu family would forgive her.


    Thinking of this, angel rushed to catch moose city and looked at him painstakingly. "Look at me, Si city. I''ve really changed. Don''t drive me away. I miss you very much. I miss you very much. I miss you every day in prison. Don''t be so indifferent to me..."


    "If you''ve really changed, I''m glad for mu Mian, but in my case, some facts won''t change. I don''t want to see you again!" she said angrily


    Angel shook her head and pointed to Nie Xiangsi with tears in her eyes. "Is she, is this woman, did she let me go? Don''t believe it easily, Si Cheng. She just wants to break us up, rob you and Mu Mian, and marry a woman who wants to marry into a powerful family! "


    "Shut up!" Hearing her slander of Nie Xiangsi, Mu Sicheng''s face turned black. He pointed to angel''s jealous face. "I tell you, don''t open your mouth to this woman, that woman. This is my fiancee, and the wife who will soon walk into the palace with me, Mu''s little grandmother. What she does to Mu Mian is thousands of times that of you! Don''t look at her with your eyes! "


    "I don''t believe it! She just likes your identity and Mu''s family! " Cried angel.


    "Don''t shout at my house." Muse City coldly warned her, "I won''t let you visit Mu Mian again if you are in a hurry. Don''t forget what you did when I went to visit you with Mu Mian who was just full moon in my arms. You almost strangled him to threaten me!"


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t hear about it. He stared.


    She covered her mouth and looked at Angel incredulously.


    She thinks that no matter what kind of person this lady is, at least, she should be sincere to Mu Mian, from the heart of maternal love


    Angel''s face changed again at the mention of this by the city of mousse, and she could not speak any more.


    "If you don''t want Mu Mian to know about it, you can give me insight and leave. Now that Mu Si city is growing up, let him know that his mother nearly strangled him at the full moon. Do you think he will recognize you?" When Murdoch talked about it, his voice changed. I can''t believe that his son would have such a mother. He looked at Nie Xiangsi again, and led her to his side. "Besides, the marriage period between me and Xiangsi will not change. I love her, and she also loves me, and adores Mian. She is the most qualified woman to marry into Mu''s family and become my wife in Mu''s city! Please pay more attention later! "


    Angel held hands tightly and looked at Muse city and Nie Xiangsi.


    Looking at angel who hasn''t spoken for a long time, Nie Xiangsi takes a look at the city of Muse, slowly raises his hand holding the sweater, and says to angel, "Miss Anne, the hand knitted sweater is not very valuable indeed. Now you can buy beautiful clothes and Chinese clothes if you have money. I want to say that this is just my heart, because Mu Mian said some time ago that there was a classmate in his class who was wearing a sweater made by his grandma. He was very envious. I was recently pregnant at Mu''s house, so I wanted to knit a dress for mu Mian. If you misunderstood something, I''m sorry. However, please rest assured that I will love Mu Mian as my son and treat him as if he were my own. "


    Angel pushed the sweater with needle and thread in Nie Xiangsi''s hand to one side and fell to the ground. Her eyes were red and wet, hating the tunnel, "don''t look like it, it''s fake


    At last, she sobbed to moose city with tears, "moose is my child. No one can cut off our mother child relationship. I will come to see him again."


    The last words of the city are still useful. I''m afraid that the city will tell it to Mu Mian. Angel is unwilling to go. Xiang Ma follows her out and just watches Angel leave the door of Mu''s house.


    In the living room.


    Nie Xiangsi bent down to pick up the wool on the ground. At once, muscheng picked up the things quickly and helped her up.


    Muscheng holds her shoulder and looks apologetically. Nie Xiangsi also looks at muscheng and smiles, "I didn''t expect you to come back so soon."


    "Sorry." The city of mousse lowered its eyes and sighed, "I should ask the prison for the exact date of her release, so that the people at home can defend her, so that she can not come and say anything that will hurt you."


    Nie Xiangsi shook his head. "Don''t say I''m sorry, we''ll face it together. You''ve been busy with the wedding these days, and there''s no time. Besides, she is mu Mian''s mother. We can''t stop her from visiting Mu Mian. Besides, she can come to see Mu Mian as soon as she gets out of prison. No matter what, she can see how many Mu Mian''s son still exists in her heart. "


    The city of Muse is deeply distressed by Nie Xiangsi''s thoughtfulness and kindness.


    He touched her half face with his hand, but smiled, "what are you doing for her? She didn''t think about how she hurt you like that. "


    Nie Xiangsi was also angry at angel''s words just now.


    But she always felt that she could not be too cruel.


    Maybe, because it''s Mu Mian''s mother.


    "No matter what she did before, she was finally punished by the law. She has already arrived. Since she can get out of prison ahead of time, it shows that she is really good in prison." Nie said, "I don''t like what she said to me, but considering..."


    Nie Xiangsi looks up at the city of Muse, and his eyelashes flutter down. "She may still like you, and musan is her own son."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mousse City frowns.


    "As soon as she got out of prison, she saw that you were going to get married and that she and your children were going to call me mother again." Nie Xiangsi sighed softly, turned around and tried to persuade himself with this excuse. "That''s why she behaved so violently. She said those ugly words. I guess it''s because Envy me. "


    She looked back at the city of mousse, with tears of helpless smile in her eyes


    "Lovesickness!" Muse city held her wrist tightly, pulled her back to her arms, held her face and stared at her, "look at me!"


    Nie Xiangsi raises his eyelashes.


    "I''ll make two points clear to you." First, whether she likes me or not, but it has nothing to do with me. I have gone with her. I love you now, and the person I want to marry is you. Second, don''t say that she envies you for marrying me. I''m not comfortable with that, because you listen as if you married me to be Gao Pan. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nie Acacia lips puckered.


    Eyelash pen down.


    "We are going to get married. It''s my pleasure to marry you." Looking at her less confident face, Muse city wants her to remember this: "there is no one between us who is superior, our love is equal, and after marriage is equal."


    Nie Xiangsi, together with him, marries him. Does she have any plans? He knows better than anyone else.

 C2194

    She saved him, in fact, as long as she stood up, even if he did not love her will give her the best life.


    But she didn''t, she still kept her promise with his mother and never told him about her blood transfusion for him.


    Silently in the unknown corner of his mousse City, watching him for so many years.


    Listen to the words of muscheng, Nie Xiangsi''s eyes are a little red. She nods and finally smiles, "well, I know you will be good to me."


    The city of moose hugged her again and held her tightly. "Don''t worry, I won''t let her come home again."


    Nie Xiangsi felt that he held him tightly and pushed his shoulder. "I''m not so mean. If she came to see Mu Mian, I wouldn''t have any opinion."


    The city of mousse didn''t let the people in her arms hold tightly, closed her eyes, sighed and asked her, "do you mean it''s true that you said on the phone that you want to postpone marriage with me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nie Acacia was stunned for a moment, but said, "I thought she would go if she listened to me."


    I don''t know that Miss Ann didn''t mean to leave at all.


    I wish I could stay behind to answer her.


    Mousse City touched her hair. "You are just too kind."


    Nie Xiangsi finally pushed him away. "Well, kindness doesn''t mean stupidity. I know why Mu Mian''s mother said those words to me. She regarded me as a rival. I don''t care about her."


    Muse City crossed his waist, but sighed and smiled.


    "Look, there are several stitches missing..." Nie Xiangsi quickly sat down and mended the gap of the wool with a needle, and said with distress, "actually, few people are knitting sweaters now, and I am not very familiar with them. They are all learned from the Internet. If it was not for moyamin, I would not think of knitting sweaters."


    "Well, don''t get used to him. He just needs a sweater." Muse city is trying to take away the wool from Nie Xiangsi''s hand. "You are pregnant now. Rest more."


    "Oh, No." Nie Xiangsi turned to his side and dodged his hand. "I''m at Mu''s house every day. It''s my business to be idle. You''ve asked for maternity leave for me in advance at the hospital. Besides, I''d like to knit sweater for mu Mian."


    After putting on the needles he took off, Nie Xiangsi stood up with satisfaction and looked at the half knitted sweater. "Well, I''ll compare the size of Mu Mian."


    Seeing that she is not married, the city of Muse is more interested in admiring her than in herself. She is a little jealous.


    What did he just want to say? Nie Xiangsi took a few steps and turned around again. "By the way, just now You said that when mummy threatened to strangle him when he was a child, would you not tell mummy? Si Cheng, Mu Mian is still small. "


    She felt that she could not let Mu Mian''s young age shadow her mother.


    "Don''t worry, if I have to say it for a long time, I didn''t warn angel that she won''t leave just now."


    Nie Xiangsi nodded, remembering that Mu Mian had just seen Mu Sicheng holding angel, and said, "at night, you''d better talk to Mu Mian in person, or the child will think that you are bullying his mother. Although I can help you to talk, I think it''s better to talk to father and son in person."


    Looking at the tender and considerate fiancee, moose city is very proud, "don''t worry, I will make it clear to moose."


    Nie Xiangsi went upstairs with a sweater, and his face sank.


    Nie Xiangsi is soft. He will suffer losses in the face of angel.


    Now that angel is out of prison again, she will surely come again in the name of visiting Mu Mian.


    In any case, he can''t let Angel bully lovesickness again!


    When Xiang Ma, who had just followed angel, came back, the city immediately asked, "why is my mother and lovesickness alone at home? Grandma! "


    "Oh, the old lady went to the temple to offer incense today." Xiang Ma said, "I went in the morning. I guess I remember coming back in the evening..."


    "Then why did you leave Acacia with angel just now?" "If you and my mother were here, maybe angel would have taken care of it, and would not dare to make a mistake," Murdoch said with a black face


    When he first came back, he saw Nie Xiangsi''s face and knew that angel must have said something hard to hear.


    If not, she would not tell him by phone that she would postpone her marriage


    "Young master, my wife and I are looking forward to your coming back. I''m not in a hurry. I''ll go out with my wife as soon as I''m in a hurry." Xiangma said, "I don''t think my wife can do anything to take the angel. People are still waiting for her. They can''t let her be dragged out. In case the outside world knows about it, they say that the Mu family has committed violence to her. How can it be good?"


    Now they are faced with the situation of their young master''s big marriage. We can''t make any negative news.


    This is what Mrs. Mu has repeatedly told the Mu family!


    "What do you think happened to my mother?" When hearing Xiang Ma''s words, Mu Si Cheng got angry. "Hearing angel coming to Mu''s house, I''m sure I will come back at the first time. What is it when you and my mother go to the door and wait for me? Will I get home in a second when you stand at the door? You do not accompany lovesickness, let her face Angel alone, I do not know how to say you... "


    Xiang''s mother was scolded and bowed her head. She clutched her corner. "I''m sorry, young master. I saw that she was in a hurry to go out. I''m afraid that she was in a hurry. That''s why..."


    "You''re afraid my mother might be in a hurry?" The city of mousse was so angry that it began to smoke. "What can my mother do to hurry over? Now lovesickness is pregnant. If she is stimulated by angel and affects her baby, how can I clean you up! "


    "I''m sorry, young master, but I''m not worried..."


    "All right!" The voice of Madame Mu came from nearby.


    Muse city looked at Madame mu, who was coming down the stairs. Her face was darker.


    When Madame Mu came down, she came over and said, "don''t scold Xiang Ma, too. What''s the matter? Now that you''re not married, you only have a daughter-in-law without my mother? What do I have to worry about? It''s good that you worry about lovesickness, but if you don''t care about your mother and me, I''m not happy. "


    "I was wrong?" "You don''t want to twist angel out, but also let her be alone with lovesickness. You know lovesickness is pregnant..."


    "Lovesickness is stronger than you think!" Mrs. Mu said sternly, "besides, listen to me, angel is out of prison and still comes to my door. I''m under a lot of pressure. After all, I used to urge you and her. If she brings any trouble, you must blame me for being blind again!"


    Murdoch snorted and turned away.


    "What else do you think I can do in a hurry?" Madame Mu looked at the unmarried son whose mother was dying. "Do you think I was not worried just now? Today, your grandmother and your father are not at home. I am the only one. If lovesickness is stimulated and affects her children, I think you will hate me and break the relationship with me! "


    "And you left Acacia alone to sit with angel?" Muse City angrily pointed to the direction upstairs, very incomprehensible, "lovesickness is gentle and kind-hearted. Do you think she can face angel without being hurt?"


    "Si Cheng!" Madame Mu looked at him seriously. "Are you going to quarrel with me again?"


    The city of mousse gnawed its teeth.


    If he can forgive his mother, the Mu family will hold a wedding ceremony for him and Nie Xiangsi.


    He held back his anger, turned around and suppressed it.


    "I know you''re blaming me." "But I''ll tell you the truth," said Madame Murdoch, "I deliberately left lovesickness alone with angel."


    As soon as the city looked back, it glared at Madame mu, "you --"


    "angel is mu Mian''s mother. She and Mu Mian''s family, you and Mu Mian will never be separated from this relationship in her life." Madame Mu said the fact, "if I want to marry you and marry into the Mu family, I will face more angel. If I can''t stand meeting angel, what can I do? You heard angel''s words before she left. She will come to find Mu Mian. No matter whether you have passed with her or not, she will always be mu Mian''s mother. No one can change that! "


    The city of Muse clenched its hand and clenched its teeth.


    In fact, Madame Mu said nothing wrong.


    All his life, he had to face the fact that angel was mummy''s mother!

 C2195

    "Why, because you love lovesickness, if you want to protect her from harm, you must hide her behind you forever, so that she never has to meet angel?" Madame moose asked moose, "is this realistic? Besides, as the future young grandma of the Mu family, if she is afraid of even a rival, forgive me for saying that you are not suitable! "


    "Mom!" The city of mousse was angry and his eyes were red. "Do you know what you are talking about?"


    He and Nie Xiangsi are going to get married. They all have children.


    Isn''t it hurtful to say that!


    "The Mu family has a great undertaking. Sooner or later, your father and I will retire. The Mu family and the Mu family will be handed over to you and Acacia." Madame Mu said, "if Acacia does not have the courage and courage to face the enemy, how can we fight with you in the future?"? Look at an Xia''er. She used to be just an illegitimate daughter who was forced out of her family. Now she has become an elite girl. In order to save Lu Xin, who was kidnapped by a villain, she went to the United States alone to fight with the enemy. Now even the whole Lu family system is convinced of her young lady. "


    Another way, "once, I looked down on anxia''er, but now no one looks down on her. She proved everything to everyone with her skills. I also learned the lesson that I despised anxier at that time, so I finally agreed that you and Acacia were together and agreed that she would enter the door, so I have expectations for her. Angel is now a thorn for our Mojia. I hope that Acacia can face this thorn together with our Mojia. Instead of hiding behind you and doing nothing, I''m just comfortable to be a little grandma. "


    Her meaning is very clear. She wants Nie Xiangsi to see clearly what she will face when she is married to the Mu family.


    Don''t say anything else.


    The city of mousse had a bad relationship with angel and had a son, which we had to face.


    Hearing his mother''s words, mosey bit his teeth. "I want to say that no matter what your original intention is, you can let lovesickness face the angel who came suddenly without consulting with me. I''m very angry and I won''t do it again. What''s more, are you still hating my lovesickness? Do you want to abuse her while I''m away? "


    "Si Cheng!" Madame Mu was angry, too. "What are you saying? I hate her. I''m still so nice to her. Let the kitchen prepare pregnant meal for her every meal every day? Now three meals are taking care of her taste, I also specially go to customize the clothes she can wear! I abused her? You have to speak with conscience! Since I have agreed with you to get married, I will not come to this kind of things that are both inside and outside! "


    "Muse City lips, nodded," no good! "


    Turn around and go upstairs.


    Madame moose looked at the back of moose City, almost fuming with anger.


    "Don''t be angry, madam. Young master is only worried about Miss Nie." Xiangma advised.


    "Look at him..." Madame Mu pointed to the upstairs, shaking her fingers. "I don''t have a mother in my eyes before I get married. I can still get married later!"


    "No, I won''t. young master is just a bean curd with a knife mouth!" Xiangma said quickly.


    After taking a deep breath, Madame Mu''s mood calmed down and said to Xiang Ma, "forget it, go and call father and old lady of Si City, and let them all come back for dinner at night as soon as possible. This angel is out of prison. I don''t think she will give up."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi comes to Mu Mian''s room and knocks on the door twice. When he hears the word "please come in", he pushes the door in.


    Even if Mu Mian is only six years old, he also advocates respecting children''s wishes.


    Especially Mu Mian, a sensible child, knows everything.


    Seeing Nie Xiangsi come in, Mu Mian blinks her black eyes and looks at Nie Xiangsi. "Aunt Nie?"


    When I first met Nie Xiangsi in the hospital, Mu Mian was called sister Nie.


    However, since the relationship between muscheng and Nie Xiangsi was stable, and after the engagement, Mu told him that it was not appropriate to call him "sister Nie". According to generations, his father''s girlfriend or fiancee must be called aunt.


    "Excuse me for your homework?" Nie Xiangsi looked at a pile of exercise books on Mu Mian''s desk. "I''ll compare the sweaters for you to see the size."


    "No interruptions." Mu Mian quickly put his pen down.


    Nie Xiangsi sat down beside Mu Mian and compared half of the sweaters he knitted with him. Then he was stunned? It seems a little bigger! "


    "It doesn''t matter!" Mu Mian immediately smiled and said, "big, I''m still growing up now. I can wear big this autumn!"


    Others are adults looking after their children.


    Mu Mian is really a child who worries about adults all the time!


    I used to worry that my father was single, and then I worried that my father would get married soon.


    Nie Xiangsi was so moved that when he heard Mu Mian''s words, he hugged him tenderly, "mm-hmm! Then I''ll finish! "


    "Well, thank you aunt Nie!" Mu Mian nods.


    After Nie Xiangsi let go of Mu Mian, he looked at his homework again. "Do you have a lot of homework? Take a break and write again. It doesn''t matter."


    "No." Mu Mian shook his head, and his face was very peaceful. "There is not much homework in school, mainly the final exam next week. He is doing some simulation papers and some extra-curricular tutoring homework. Daddy said that uncle Lu''s two younger brothers are very smart. Although they are younger than me, they have been admitted to a noble primary school in s city for an exception this year. I also want to work hard and become a proud son of my father! "


    Unlike Lu Chen, who can be called a little genius if he spends the least time to learn, Lu Xi is modest and eager to learn, and often takes the initiative to learn.


    Because Mu Mian and Lu Chen Lu Xi are not the same primary school, they are not familiar with each other.


    For Lu''s two younger brothers, Mu Mian only occasionally heard Mu''s mention, knowing that they were all in the first grade


    Nie Xiangsi sighed, unable to imagine that a six-year-old child could think so much in his mind. She smiled and shaved Mu Mian''s nose, "no, Mu Mian is also very smart! And in my eyes, Mu Mian is the most sensible child in the world! "


    Mu Mian also smiled and bent his eyes. He liked Nie''s intimacy and praise.


    Nie Xiangsi told him, "however, we don''t need to compare everything with others. In this world, one mountain is higher than another, and there is no end to it. If we want to live happily, we just need to do our best, which is enough!"


    Mu Mian nodded heavily. "Well, I know!"


    This is also the reason why Mu Mian likes Nie Xiangsi. Born in Mu''s family, many of their children have pressure. At school, in the celebrity circle, children will also compete with each other.


    But as long as you stay with Nie Xiangsi, Mu Mian will be very relaxed and at ease.


    So mu Mian is very willing to become his mother Nie Xiangsi!


    If the woman who is called his biological mother doesn''t appear today, he will gradually forget that he has a biological mother


    "So." Nie Xiangsi blinked and looked at Mu Mian. "Are you happy to see your mother today?"


    "Mom Mom... " Mu Mian called these two words stiffly.


    "Yes, that Miss Anne is your biological mother." Said Nie Xiangsi.


    Mu Mian didn''t speak for a while and looked down. When Nie Xiangsi thought he shouldn''t talk about this topic, Mu Mian looked up at her again. "Aunt Nie, why does she appear now? Why didn''t you come to see me before? "


    Nie Xiangsi was stunned. "This..."


    "I heard that just now." Mu Mian bit her lips. "Daddy said she lived in prison before."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nie Xiangsi says something.


    "And why is daddy so fierce to her? I just asked grandma that she was a bad person, aunt Nie My mother, is she really a bad person? Did she really go to jail before? " Mu Mian asks Nie Xiangsi, hoping to get the answer from Nie Xiangsi.


    He didn''t hear the conversation between Angel and Nie Xiangsi when he was doing homework in the room. He came out of the room only when he heard the voice of the return of moose city. Then he saw the moose city was holding on to angel.


    Nie Xiangsi was confused for a while. She was right about it, no matter what kind of person she was.


    But for mu Mian, that woman is also her mother.


    Mu Mian doesn''t know what happened between adults

 C2196

    Nie Xiang thought about it. Since Mu Mian heard about it, he couldn''t keep it from him.


    Thinking again and again, she gently held Mu Mian''s small shoulder and said, "Mu Mian, listen, everyone makes mistakes. Your mother has made some mistakes, but the mistakes are a little big, so she has to have been in prison for several years and can''t come to see you. Besides, your father is not cruel to her, because we are about to get married. Your father is worried that her presence will affect our wedding. "


    Seeing that Mu Mian didn''t speak, Nie Xiangsi said with a smile, "but don''t worry, your mother should still come to see you, so don''t worry, OK?"


    "Really?" Mu Mian blinks at Nie Xiangsi.


    "Really."


    Mu Mian smiles.


    Nie Xiangsi couldn''t help but speak for mu Mian''s mother, even if that woman hurt her words as soon as she met today.


    Because she can''t bear to see Mu Mian''s sad expression because her mother is a bad woman.


    In the evening, Mrs. Mu and chairman Mu went back to Mu''s house. The dinner for the four generations of the family and grandparents should be extra warm.


    Especially at this juncture when muscheng and Nie Xiangsi are about to get married, the Mu family used to be happy.


    It''s just that angel''s early release and unexpected arrival make the atmosphere of Mu''s dinner a little more dignified.


    "Lovesickness, do you have anything to do?" Hearing that Nie Xiangsi was alone with angel for a while, the old lady mu, whose hair was all white, asked Nie Xiangsi anxiously, "don''t worry about it. In fact, his mother asked you to get along with her to let you know her character and prepare you for it."


    "Yes, lovesickness." Madame Mu also said, "after she is released from prison, she will definitely continue to come here and pester. She threatened to like the city, and you are about to marry the city."


    "I''m fine." Nie Xiangsi replied peacefully to Mrs. mu, looking at Mrs. mu. "Madam is also good for me, I understand."


    The more she looked at the prospective granddaughter-in-law, the more she liked it, and her eyes immediately curled up a few folds. "Ah, it''s thoughtful of you to be lovesick. It seems that it''s really lucky for Sicheng to marry you. Otherwise, it''s good for us to unite." After saying that, I didn''t look at moose city. "Si City, I heard that. Lovesickness is not angry. What are you doing with your face in black? Although your mother has nothing to discuss with you first, your mother''s concerns are reasonable. She is moose''s mother. She will have a lot of disputes with you and Moos in the future. It''s necessary to see her in advance and understand her personality. It''s also right to have a psychological preparation "


    When the old lady Murdoch was in the muddle again, he put down the dishes and chopsticks heavily when the dinner was half finished.


    In the face of the rich Chinese food at this table, he was not interested in it. He said to the old lady angrily, "grandma, I don''t agree with my mother''s practice, and I don''t say that acacia is pregnant, so I can''t let her be stimulated. Even in normal times, I don''t want to let her have a bad relationship..."


    Notice the son Mu Mian next to him, and the city swallows the three words "evil woman" back. In another word, "I don''t want her to be alone with a person who is not very friendly. As for the psychological preparation you said, it''s not necessary. I''ve already told lovesickness about angel."


    "Then you''re still blaming me, Stuart?" Madame Mu''s face changed.


    "Well, what''s the noise on the table?" Chairman Mu looked at his son and his wife and said calmly, "here is the child. Do you want to fight in front of the child?"


    Mu Sicheng and his wife took Mu Mian into consideration, so they stopped talking.


    Mu Mian knew that his family was talking about his mother, so she didn''t put in a word and ate quietly.


    The old lady then smiled kindly and said to her great grandson, "Mu Mian, if you eat a little more, the nutrition of the boy must not be less, he can''t grow tall!"


    "I see, granny."


    Finally, Mu Mian obediently ate two bowls of rice and drank a bowl of soup.


    Before Mu Mian finished eating, everyone didn''t talk about angel. After Mu Mian finished eating, Mrs. Mu Lao asked Xiang Ma to take Mu Mian upstairs.


    After dinner, the servant served tea to the host.


    The Moos were sitting in the living room when they began to talk about angel.


    "It''s not going to happen again." "I will tell the servants of my family that from tomorrow, no one is allowed to let Angel enter the door of my family. If she doesn''t leave, let her stand at the gate. If anyone dares to let her in, I can''t spare her!"


    "Madame Mu said," did she come to visit Mu Mian? When she came here today, I didn''t want her to come in, but she said that if she didn''t let her watch Mu Mian, she would contact the media and say that we mu Mian would stop their mother and son from meeting! I''ve never seen her become so shameless before! "


    Mu Mian has been at Mu''s house since she was born. Now as soon as angel appears, she says that his mother and son are him!


    So it seems that Madame Mu really thinks that Nie Xiangsi is much better than angel!


    Fortunately, angel didn''t marry his son before, otherwise, if angel with such a strong mind enters the door of Mu''s house, she will be suppressed! ¡ª¡ªIt''s a little chilly to think of Madame mu.


    "How about her contact with the media." The old lady blew out the tea in the cup, drank it slowly and said, "for this reason, is it hard not to be bluffed by her? We Mojia, a famous and powerful family in S City, are afraid that she is just an angel? "


    Madame Mu said in a hurry, "Mom, Kesi city is getting married. What''s going on..."


    "Si Cheng, say hello to the media in s city first." The old lady Murdoch said steadily and decisively, "whenever angel wants to give them any news, we Murdochs will pay several times as much as they want. If she wants to make trouble, let her do it. If she can''t make it to the media, it''s OK! "


    "Mousse City nodded," I mean that


    How could he be threatened by a woman!


    And angel!


    "That''s the way to do it. Don''t let Angel enter the door of Mu''s house in the future! As for whether she looks at Mu Mian or not, we will see the result! " Chairman Mu said angrily, "I admire my family and can be threatened by a woman! Lovesickness is all about getting pregnant at home and getting married. There''s no need to get in touch with angel! "


    Nie Xiangsi saw everyone talking, looked at the city of Muse, and the city of Muse held her hand and nodded.


    That''s why she said, "okay."


    After discussing angel''s business, Madame moose asked moose city again, "Si City, how is your wedding date? How can I hear that your original marriage date has changed? "


    "I was just about to ask about the city." Director Mu also said in a deep voice, "I had lunch with some business partners this afternoon. I heard that Peio and the young lady of that exhibitor are going to get married. They also chose Mocha wedding company. I heard that their wedding date has gone against your date?"


    Mrs. Mu frowned as soon as she heard it. "That''s not good. Our Mu family inherits people''s wedding and must make the most of all the headlines of the media in those days. Si Cheng is now the president of Mu family. His wedding can bring certain commercial effects to Mu family. If it''s a little star wedding without any fame, Pei Ou is not an ordinary person. If he also holds a wedding on the same day, the media resources At least half of them have to be divided! "


    "More than that." Chairman Mu said, "don''t forget, there are also Lu Bai and an Xia''er with their own traffic. Our Mu family will definitely invite them to come here with Lu Lao. But with the relationship between Peio and Lu Bai, they will also invite Lu Bai and Lu''s people."


    "Yes, that''s a question." When the old lady Mu opened her eyes, she suddenly thought, "it''s unknown whether Lu Bai and Lu would always come to the wedding in Sicheng or pei''ou. If Lu Bai goes to Peio''s wedding, most of the media and traffic estimates will flow to Pei''s side... "


    "It''s said that some of Pei''s relatives have retired from business, so Pei''s family certainly hopes that Pei''s wedding will bring some traffic to Pei''s family." Chairman Mu said, "this is a very serious problem. On the way back today, I must be thinking about it."


    Director Mu hammered the armrest of the sofa in a sullen way.


    Because the city didn''t speak, he expected that the collision between pei''ou wedding and the city''s wedding would be true!

 C2197

    "How could it be!" Mrs. Qi Mu doesn''t believe that "Mu''s family and Lu''s family are cousins. It''s impossible for Lu Bai and his family to go to pei''o''s wedding instead of si''cheng''s wedding."


    Nie Xiangsi slowly looks at the city of mousse.


    Moose City folded his legs and drank only his tea, which didn''t seem to care.


    "Don''t forget, Si Cheng had a festival with Lu Bai before." Chairman Mu looked at Nie Xiangsi and was angry that his wife had forgotten this matter! Pei''oko has always been a friend of Lu Bai. When pei''oko''s wedding is on the same day, it''s unknown whether he will come to the wedding in Si city. "


    "Here..." Madame Mu was worried. "Yes, how can I forget."


    "There''s a point in your father''s concern, city." The old lady Murdoch said again, "even if we go back a hundred steps, on that day, Lu''s people want to give consideration to both sides. Lu comes to your wedding, while Lu Bai and an Xia''er go to pei''o''s wedding, which is not good for Mu''s family. Nowadays, Lu Bai is more famous than Lu Lao. As long as the couple of Lu Bai and an Xia''er don''t come to your wedding, most of the media will still run with him. For example, if Lu Bai didn''t show up at your wedding and chose to attend pei''o''s wedding, does that mean there is another problem in the relationship between Lu Mu and his family You can''t ignore all kinds of things! "


    As soon as moscheng put the cup on the table, "don''t worry, I placed an order with mocha wedding company first. It was because of their internal arrangement mistakes that Peio was also arranged on the same day. I have shown them my attitude. I won''t change the marriage period. If they dare to break faith or return my order, I will let all media in Z country know that their company is a walk away relationship The wedding company, then they don''t want to make money in the market of country Z! "


    Said, moose city took Nie Xiangsi''s hand and said to the elders in the hall, "I''ll take care of the wedding, so don''t worry about it. We''ll go up first, and you can have a rest earlier."


    After mousecheng and Nie Xiangsi went upstairs, several old ladies nodded their heads and were very confident in mousecheng''s practice!


    After angel left home that afternoon, her mind was full of what the city of moose had said to her.


    He said he didn''t want to see her again.


    Let her not appear in front of him again.


    "He Do you really, at all, dislike me at all? " The more angel thought about it, the more unbelievable it was. Before Ming Dynasty, they loved each other so deeply. Was it because the man was an Xia''er, not her? She cheated him, and he was so heartless to her?


    They have been together for two years. Even if they don''t have what happened in those years, they should have feelings, right? What''s more, they have a son!


    When she was in prison, she was anxious to go out. She didn''t want to go to prison, so she robbed Mu Mian to strangle him, and threatened Mu Sicheng to rescue her from prison But wasn''t she too excited then? Why, why do the admirers refuse to forgive her? Why doesn''t the city forgive her?


    Angel was uneasy at the thought of Mrs. Mu''s driving away. She and Mrs. Mu liked her so much before, boasted of her understanding and endearing, and waited for her to marry into Mu''s house with Sicheng.


    Thinking of Mu Mian''s strangeness and estrangement, angel was cold hearted. Her son was born to her. She had just recovered from her heart disease. When the doctor told her that she didn''t know she was pregnant, she took the risk to have her baby together, but now she refused to bite her mother


    She was angry, unwilling and resentful when she thought that the young grandmother of Mu family, the wife of Sicheng and Mu Mian''s mother, who should have belonged to her, had become another woman!


    "The woman named Nie Xiangsi is not good. She looks like a little woman. She has no skills. She must be a poor woman who wants to marry into a powerful family." Angel said to herself, thinking of the woman''s slightly raised stomach, she was so angry that she wanted to kill her.


    The woman who didn''t know where she came from, how could she be the mother of her son?


    There was a light rain in the sky, and angel shivered with cold, and walked out the way to Mu''s house.


    Mu''s mansion is a long way from the outside. Mu''s people usually go out by car. After she came out of prison, she took a taxi. As a result, Mu''s powerful sister-in-law Yanxiang refused to let the driver take her back Before Mingming, when she had a good relationship with moose City, sister Xiang didn''t know how polite she was!


    Her cell phone rang. She shook her cold hand and picked it up. "Hello."


    When she was in prison, her belongings were taken away by the prison people. When she came out today, she returned her clothes and cell phone to her.


    It''s estimated that her family paid for her number when they knew she was out of prison today.


    "Miss, you Where are you now? " A voice came from the phone to uncle.


    "On Mu''s side."


    "Ah? How did you go so far? " Xiang Shu couldn''t figure out whether he would welcome you now. Go home first. Madam asked me to pick you up. Stay where you are, and I''ll come right away


    After hanging up the phone, angel hummed. Her son is at Mu''s house. Why doesn''t she come?


    She looked around and went to a big tree to stand under the rain.


    The more it rained, the more angry angel thought about it.


    At one time, she was a person who could calmly think of countermeasures to deal with the enemy, but now she saw that the woman was pregnant with the children of moose city and was about to marry moose city. The moose family still liked the woman very much. Angel felt that she could not calm down in any way!


    Her eyes suddenly turned red. "I curse that woman for miscarriage!"


    Boom!


    There is a loud noise in the sky and a flash of lightning!


    "Ah!" Angel screamed, and fell to the ground with a risk.


    Xiang Shu didn''t know angel''s specific location, but there was only one way to come to the Mojia mansion from the outside, so he drove all the way to pay attention to both sides of the road. When he saw a big tree half charred by lightning, he frowned. It rained a lot in s city this season.


    A figure under the tree attracted Xiang Shu''s eyes. He thought about whether someone had been hit by lightning to avoid the rain, so he quickly stopped to save people.


    "Big lady?!"


    Turn over the person on the ground to see, to Uncle scared a big jump, quickly took out the mobile phone to call 120 and call Mu''s home.


    "Madam, it''s not good. The eldest lady has been struck by lightning!"


    When Mrs. an arrived at the hospital, she came to the ward and saw Angie, who had a dull face on the bed, burst into tears and rushed to angel.


    "Kiel! My poor daughter


    Lying on the bed, holding angel, he cried all the time.


    Xiang Shu is asking the doctor about angel. Mrs. an looks back in tears and angrily asks Xiang Shu, "how can I go back to you? Don''t you go to pick up Qi''er? How can she be split by lightning? Do you want Qi''er to have an accident? I see. You used to face anxier. Now you just want to kill Qi''er for anxier, don''t you? "


    "Madam, I didn''t. you misunderstood me!" When I called the eldest lady, she said that she was at Mu''s house. I said that I was going to let her stay. I didn''t know that she had left Mu''s house... "


    "I think you want to kill Qi''er! You are with anxier! "


    "Madam, I really don''t have..."


    When Anxiang heard about angel''s accident, he also came from the company. Due to the work pressure and family pressure in recent years, his two sons had no news. Under heavy pressure, he also had white hair on his temples.


    Walking into the ward and seeing that angel was still alive, I took a big breath of relief. Turning around, I asked the nearby doctor, "doctor, how is my daughter?"


    "You should be glad that the patient was just knocked out and just had a general examination. Her physical function, internal organs and brain were not seriously affected." The doctor said, "just follow the doctor''s advice and let the patient have a good rest for a few days. As for her mental aspect It could be that she''s been hit by something. "


    "What is this!" Mrs. Ann suddenly looked at angel''s hand and called out. She hurriedly rolled up Angel''s sleeve and looked at the frightening lines on angel''s arm with disbelief. "What''s the matter?"

 C2198

    "It''s just some lines left by lightning." The doctor said, "the death rate of people hit by lightning is very high, even if not dead, most of them are disabled.". This lady, your daughter is very lucky to be alive. "


    "What, are you cursing my daughter?" Mrs. Ann''s eyes were wide.


    Angel''s eyes moved when he heard the word curse.


    "No, ma''am, I''ll tell you the truth."


    The doctor left this word and went out. This is Maria senior private hospital. Most of the rich people came to see the doctor, so the doctor was used to the powerful.


    Seeing the doctor''s attitude towards herself, Mrs. an gets up and goes out, "call your Dean..."


    Anxiang pulled her. "OK, let''s see Qi''er''s injury."


    Since the doctors have said that, Anxiang knows that it''s useless for his family to make any more trouble.


    Mrs. Ann looked at Angel anxiously again, almost in a hurry. "How are you, Qi''er? Come on, you don''t scare mom! " Now an Suye and an Jinchen don''t hear from each other. It''s not easy to hope that this eldest daughter will be released from prison. Now she has only this daughter by her side!


    Seeing that angel doesn''t speak, Anxiang is afraid that she will be attacked by thunder. He also called her, "Qi''er? I''m dad. What''s wrong with you? "


    Angel''s eyes moved for a moment, and two lines of tears came down, and he said stupidly, "Mom, Dad, is God bullying me now, but those things are mine, they have taken my things!"


    Seeing that she could speak normally, an Xiongcai took a sigh of relief and said to Xiang Shu, "go to the hospital and let Qi''er stay in the hospital for two days and observe."


    "Yes, sir." To uncle.


    "Kiel, let''s face it." Mrs. an cried and lowered her head. "If he doesn''t love you and marry you in Muse City, then we can''t. although you are the father of Muse City, we are also the son of Muse city. Where can we settle down and win the Muse family? Forget it, as long as our family is safe!"


    "No, no, mummy is my son." Angel shook his head, but he was not reconciled. "They said that they would not let me visit Mu Mian at Mu''s house, and they drove me out It''s too much. No, I don''t agree. It''s my son. Why can''t I see him? "


    "What? Did the Mojia drive you out? " When Mrs. an heard this, the whole people were angry and their eyes were red. "Then they did a great job. As soon as you got out of prison, they went to visit Mu Mian. They even drove you out. Qi''er, tell me who drove you to come together. Is it Mu''s wife or Mu''s city? Or the woman who is going to marry moose? "


    As soon as angel heard about the woman who was going to marry moose City, the whole person was suddenly shocked and thought of something, "Mom, buy me some wool, and I will learn to knit a sweater!"


    "What? Knitted sweater? Are you stupid by thunder, Qi''er Mrs. an looked at angel with wide eyes and touched her forehead. "Now you need to have a good rest and observe in the hospital for a few days. You have been chopped by thunder and lightning. It''s not a small thing. You may not have no sequelae. What else can you knit..."


    "No, I have to weave it. It''s for love. I can''t let that woman be courteous! She must want to seize the mother status in Mu Mian''s heart! " Angel realized this one and immediately lifted the quilt and got out of bed. "I can''t be hospitalized, I want to go home!"


    In this way, angel left the hospital that day and went back to her home.


    And asked Mrs. ANN to buy a dozen wool.


    But Angel sat on the bed and looked at the wool on the bed. She had no clue. As a woman who grew up as a young lady in her family, how could she have done this kind of manual work? She would not despise it.


    When Mrs. an heard that angel said that the woman married to moose City wanted to knit a sweater for moose, she also thought that the woman wanted to please moose, and supported angel to knit a sweater for moose, so that moose knew that he had a biological mother, but in spite of this, Mrs. an could not knit a sweater herself, so she called all the maids in her family to angel''s room.


    "Qi''er is back home now. From today on, you must take good care of her. Qi''er was accidentally hit by lightning today. Although she was discharged from the hospital, she still needs more rest at home. If you can''t take care of her, I''ll just ask her." Mrs. an said, warning again, "by the way, you''ve all made it clear to me that if anyone mentions Qi''er''s prison life at home, I''ll dismiss her without pay at once!"


    Mrs. Ann understood that the prison life would be the psychological shadow of angel.


    The maids half hung their heads. "Yes."


    "By the way, Kiel is going to learn how to knit a sweater. It''s for master Mian." Anfu said, "if any of you can knit sweaters, stay and teach Qi''er. The others can go down."


    Several maids looked at each other. At last, all but one elder sister from the countryside went out.


    In this era, even the poorer families will not knit their own sweaters, because the money for buying a sweater is not much, but to knit a sweater, in addition to the cost of buying wool thread, it will also cost a lot of labor, which can make more money in these times.


    Therefore, in this era, things that are purely handmade will appear more valuable, both in value and significance.


    "Sister Zhang, do you know how to knit?" Asked Mrs Ann.


    "Yes, ma''am, when I was in my hometown, I would weave some for sale." Sister Zhang is a simple, dark rural woman.


    "Good. If you teach Kiel, I''ll give you a bonus this month." In any case, Mrs. Ann said sharply, she thought angel should knit a sweater for mu Mian first, especially better than that woman''s.


    When Sister Zhang heard that, she was very happy. "OK, madam."


    When Mrs. Ann got down, angel looked at the wool all over the bed and asked without expression, "how to weave it?"


    Elder sister Zhang immediately went over enthusiastically, "to knit a sweater, first of all, you need to know who to knit it for, and then..."


    "You are deaf. Didn''t you hear my mother say that I was weaving for mu Mian?" Angel said angrily, seeing what she couldn''t do made her in a bad mood.


    Elder sister Zhang was stunned for a moment. She found out that this young lady might not be a person with a good temper. She was careful in her tone. "Young master Mian, I see. That''s what I want to weave for boys. If the color is black or dark, the beige or coffee color will match the clothes, and then the size..."


    Angel thought of Nie Xiangsi''s white one, so she immediately thought of weaving a different color, and picked up the black wool.


    But she thought again, would Mu Mian like Beige?


    So she put down the black again and picked up the beige wool.


    But if she is the same as Nie Xiangsi, will she appear to be the same as Nie Xiangsi?


    Angel hesitated, but she still held the cream yarn tightly. Yes, she would weave the cream yarn, so that she could be higher than that woman!


    "I don''t know the size of muslin." Said angel.


    She has been in prison all these years. She doesn''t even know what size of clothes Mu Mian usually wears, and how big a sweater she wants to knit for mu Mian!


    Miss Zhang thought for a moment and said happily, "I know about it. Occasionally, master Mian''s father would take him to visit his wife and master. In short, the clothes the child wears are bigger, just a few more stitches!"


    As soon as angel listens, will moose city bring moose to visit her parents?


    Originally, Sicheng still cares about Mu Mian''s grandparents?


    Well, can''t City care about her at all?


    Yes, she is mu Mian''s mother!


    At the thought of this, angel finally showed a smile, and immediately urged, "what are you waiting for? Hurry up, teach me how to knit a sweater!"


    Downstairs in the hall, Mrs. an is very angry when she learns that angel is driven out by the Mu family. She immediately calls the Mu family.


    At the other end of the line, sister Xiang answered, "hello? Mojia, who is that? "


    "I''m mummy''s grandmother!" Mrs. an moved out the name of the most important grandson in the Mu family.


    "It turned out to be Mrs. Ann." "What can I do for you?" said Sister Xiang politely


    Mrs. an and Anxiang are, at best or not, mummy''s grandparents. The servants of mummy''s family also keep a certain degree of politeness.

 C2199

    "The Mu family kicked Qi''er out this afternoon? Is this the way to treat guests? My daughter is also Mu Mian''s mother! " Mrs. an''s eyes were red, angry and wronged for her daughter. "She went to visit Mu Mian just before she got out of prison. Is that what you did to her?"


    "Mrs. an..."


    "I don''t want to say anything to a servant!" "Mrs. an said angrily," let Mrs. mu or let moose city answer the phone! I will personally ask them if they want to deny his mother! "


    "Mrs. ANN, the young master and the old lady, and the lady are talking." Xiang Ma said on the phone, "I don''t know if she will be free to answer the phone, but I can answer you this question because Mu''s family let miss an come to visit master Mian for the sake that she is his mother. However, the Mu family has left her a kind face. Miss anda has no self-knowledge. After she came to Mu''s house, she didn''t speak politely to our young master''s fiancee, Miss Nie. She also maliciously hurt her. Miss NIE is pregnant. If something happens to her in case of being hit, can you be responsible for settling down? "


    Mrs. an sneered. "After talking for a long time, the woman Mu Si city is going to marry is pregnant, so she doesn''t take Qi''er seriously, does she?"


    "Mrs. an, please understand and tell Miss an that the relationship between our young master and her is over." Xiang Ma said, "now which woman our young master is going to marry has settled down with you and has nothing to do with her."


    "Why did the Mu family rush Qi''er away? Qi''er is just going to visit Mu Mian. Is it wrong? Or don''t you let Qi''er visit Mu Mian? " "Why are you?" said Mrs. Ann angrily


    "Mrs. ANN, didn''t you hear me clearly? Miss an Da''s words hurt Miss Nie at Mu''s house. Since she has already visited master Mian and won''t let her go, will she stay and continue to hurt Miss Nie at Mu''s house? "


    "But after Qi''er left Mu''s house, she was struck by lightning. Do you know?" Mrs. Ann roared, "it''s raining outside. You don''t want the driver to take her back. Don''t you tell me, and let my daughter leave in the rain?"


    "Miss Anne was struck by lightning?" "I''m sorry, but it didn''t rain when Miss anda left. She can also call the driver of your home to pick her up and ask the driver of your home to take her back."


    "What? You are a servant...... "


    "I''m sorry, Mrs. Ann. I have a lot to do." Xiangma said, "I''ll transfer your call to the young master and his wife."


    Listening to the phone hanging over there, Mrs. an couldn''t believe it. Her voice was shaking. "They admire my family. Now a servant dare to talk to me like this?"


    Tell uncle is talking to Anxiang about angel being struck by lightning.


    Anxiang frowned as he listened.


    Although angel was attacked by thunder, angel was Mu Mian''s mother. He came to visit Mu Mian, but he didn''t send a driver to send angel. He was also angry at this and felt that Mu family was contemptuous of them.


    "I''ll call in person and ask about mousse city after supper," said Anxiong


    At about nine o''clock that night, an Xiong made a phone call to the mobile phone of moose city.


    On the other side of Mu''s house, Muse City, as Nie Xiangsi said, came to Mu Mian''s room after dinner and explained to him about angel in the afternoon.


    "So, it was a moment of anger." Moose sighed and asked his son, "don''t you blame me?"


    "Don''t worry, daddy. Aunt Nie has already told me." Mu Mian said, "but don''t be angry with her, OK? I know you don''t like her anymore. But she just did something wrong before. She has been in prison and has been punished. So you don''t want to kill her anymore, daddy?"


    It will not be easy for children to see their father murdering their mother.


    Although, Mu Mian is not familiar with his mother.


    Muse city thought for a moment, nodded, "as long as she won''t say anything bad, and won''t hurt the lovesickness and the Mu family again, I won''t."


    he is not very idle.


    Every day, Mu''s business is a lot, and he has to fight for the wedding date with Pei ou. As long as angel doesn''t come to ask for trouble, how can he deal with her!


    "Well!" Mu Mian nodded and held out a little finger to Mu Si city. "Next time I see her, I will tell her that Aunt NIE is a good person. She is very good to me. I want to wish daddy and aunt Nie best."


    "Good."


    And the city of Moses stretched out his little finger, and hooked it with his son.


    Although he knew that angel could not wish him and Nie lovesickness, he would naturally respond to his son''s heart.


    Hearing the cell phone ring, moss city took out a look and touched Mu Mian''s head. "Tomorrow''s holiday? Homework can be done tomorrow. Go to bed early."


    "Okay, daddy."


    Mu Mian is at the right place.


    After coming out of Mu Mian''s room, Mu Sicheng answers an Xiong''s phone, "what''s up?"


    "Muse city!" There is an angry voice from Shi''an Xiong on the phone. "Today, Qi''er went to visit Mu Mian as soon as she was released from prison, but she was driven out by you. I won''t say that Qi''er is mu Mian''s mother. Why don''t your Mu family send a driver to take her home? Do you know that she was hit by lightning when she left Mu''s house in the rain? "


    The city frowned.


    Hit by thunder?


    "I drove her away. As for the reason, I think Xiang Ma has already told you." "After dinner tonight, Xiang Ma told me about her being struck by thunder, but I don''t think it''s the responsibility of the Mu family," he said


    "What? This is what you said in Muse city... " An Xiong''s voice was shaking.


    "But for the sake that she is mu Mian''s mother, I can express my sympathy and ask people to send some sympathy to her." Said the city of mousse.


    "No need for comfort!" Anxiang said angrily, "I need to explain! Even if you and Qi''er can''t get together and fall in love with each other, you still have a son. Are you so heartless in moose city? "


    "It didn''t rain when she left, and she came by taxi. She can take another taxi back, or ask your driver to pick it up." "It''s common sense that she''s going to leave in the rain, and she can''t hide under the trees in a thunderstorm? If I''m not wrong, she was standing under the tree and was hit by the rain


    The security guard at home reported that a big tree not far from Mu''s mansion had been cut by lightning in the afternoon for more than half


    So the city of mousse guessed that angel was mostly standing under the tree and was hit by thunder!


    "Even if it doesn''t rain, can''t your Mojia ask the driver to send her back?" "An Xiong asked," even if you don''t marry her, for the sake of Mu Mian, can''t you be better to Qi''er? "


    "President." "I''m better to her," Muse said solemnly and politely? I''m a man about to get married. You want me to be nice to another woman? Where do you want to put me? Where to put my beloved fiancee? If she doesn''t do anything, I can only be polite to her! But she came here today to see Mu Mian and hurt my fiancee. For the sake of Mu Mian, I didn''t let her go out. Do you want me to send a driver to send her back? Sorry, I don''t have such a good temper in mousse


    There was an angry breath over the phone.


    When Xiang Ma went upstairs, she saw Mu Si Cheng standing outside Mu Mian''s room and calling. She sighed and pushed the door in to let Mu Mian take a bath.


    "Also, in view of her bad behavior this afternoon, I won''t let her enter the door of Mu''s house again later," muscheng said to an Xiong on the phone


    "What do you mean?" Anxiang is in a hurry. "Do you mean Qi''er can''t see Mu Mian again? Muse City, even if you don''t want to be nice to Qi''er, don''t be too heartless! If you stop Mu Mian from meeting our family, I don''t mind suing you! "


    That''s the first grandson of an Xiong. He was excited when he thought that he would not see him.


    Mousecheng smiled. "I didn''t say that. The resentment between adults doesn''t need to be extended to the next generation. I didn''t tell him about my relationship with angel. I won''t stop him from identifying your relatives. I''ll take him to see you sometime. But angel will wait at angel''s if he wants to see her later."


    After the phone was hung up, mosey put the mobile phone back in his pants pocket and stood frowning to finish smoking the cigarette in his hand.

 C2200

    When Xiang Ma came out, she saw that moose city was smoking, and advised, "young master, you should not smoke outside the room of young master Mian in the future. Even if the door is closed, there is still a gap in the door. The TV said that the second-hand smoke is harmful to children!"


    This is Mojia.


    Unlike the Lu family, some of the more qualified servants of the Mu family dare to advise the master.


    Of course, it''s also because the old lady Mu is kind and polite to some servants in the family, so Xiang Ma and her parents are awe inspiring for the good of the family, and sometimes they would advise the master. But when it comes to young master''s business, Xiang Ma and her parents are even more interested!


    The city frowned, said nothing, and snuffed out the end of the cigarette in a large flowerpot beside it.


    Xiangma said, and hurriedly went to clean up the cigarette ends in the flowerpot.


    Thinking of the phone call that muscheng received just now, Xiang Ma asked, "young master, was that the phone call from settling down just now?"


    "Yes, it was about angel being struck by thunder." "It''s strange that the Moos didn''t let the driver take Angel back," said moose


    "Ah, all blame me." Thinking of asking Anjia to call and question, Xiang Ma sighed and said, "in the afternoon, I really saw Miss Ann was too much, so I saw her go back after she left. I didn''t ask the driver to see her off."


    "You have done nothing wrong." The city of mousse didn''t blame Xiang Ma. "Who is angel now? Why should I ask the driver to take her home? It''s not that there is no driver. If I treat her well again, she will only come to Mu''s house endlessly in the future. "


    "You are not wrong, young master. You are going to get married now. If you are good to Miss Anne, you will make her think you still like her." Xiangma said, and then said, "but, young master, I''m angry and frank. What she said to miss NIE is too unpleasant. She was split by thunder. That''s retribution."


    "Xiangma! Did you let Mu Mian take a bath? " The voice of Madame Mu came from downstairs.


    "Madam, I''ve already let young master Mian go. I''ll go and have a look now!" Xiang Ma hurried in again.


    The city sighed and frowned.


    Retribution Why?


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when the city left the Mu''s house, it specifically told the servants of the house and the security guard of the gate. Angel could not enter the Mu''s house again.


    But Angel didn''t give up. Yesterday, after learning from Sister Zhang, the servant of the family, that Mu Si Cheng would occasionally take Mu Mian to visit her parents, angel still held a trace of interest in Mu Si Cheng. He thought that Mu Si Cheng still had some affection for her.


    So, in the morning, she came back in her family''s car. As soon as the car stopped, she ran to the door of Mu''s mansion and said, "open up, I want to find Mu Mian!"


    One of the security guards at the gate security booth came out and said, "Miss Anne, the old lady and the young master have already told each other. You don''t have to come back to Mu''s house in the future."


    "Say what!" Angel said angrily, "I came to see Mu Mian!"


    "Come back, please!"


    "Why, I didn''t even see my son!" Angel''s face is not very good-looking. She needs to recuperate after being split by thunder yesterday, but she can''t wait to run here today, holding a sweater just knitted, "I''m here to measure Mu Mian, I''m going to knit a sweater for mu Mian. These things are not only done by that woman!"


    The security guard ignored her, and after conveying the words of Mu''s family, he went back to the security booth.


    After that, angel could not cry out.


    Angel saw this, then waved the wool in her hand and shouted: "Mu Mian! Mu Mian! Here comes mother! "


    In the car behind her, she looked at Uncle Yimu in front of her and sighed incessantly. He was more towards anxier, because anxier was very kind to their drivers and servants, and was warm-hearted.


    However, even if he is more to Angier, it is impossible to ignore him. After all, he is still the driver of the family, and angel is the first lady of the family.


    Angel usually has her own car, but she has lived in prison for several years. Her driver''s license or something has long been invalid and needs to be replaced.


    But angel is now obsessed with moose city and Moyam. How can he deal with other things!


    Seeing that angel had been calling for a long time, no one answered, Xiang Shu got out of the car and went up to persuade her, "eldest lady, maybe master Mian is not at home, that is to say, let''s leave first. It''s not proper to call here all the time!"


    Angel came across with a cold face. "What do you say? Do you think it''s wrong for me to come to find Mu Mian? Do you think I shouldn''t come to look for mu Mian? That''s my son. If I don''t come back, he will forget my own mother! "


    "Miss I don''t mean that. "


    "I think that''s what you mean. You want to look at me just like anxier!" Angel scolded, "do you want to see me lose my son?"


    "I don''t mean that, miss..." Xiang Shu doesn''t know how to explain it.


    "Mu Mian! Mummy, mom is here! " Angel continued to shout into it.


    But for a long time no one answered her.


    Xiang Shu can only sigh and stand here with her.


    Angel cried for more than half an hour, and did not rest until his throat began to ache.


    Looking at her in the rearview mirror, Xiang Shu said, "eldest lady Shall we go back? "


    Angel clenched his teeth. "No, to moose, I''m going to moose city! It must be him. It must be him who won''t let me in. "


    "Eldest lady......" Xiang Shu kindly said, "if you want to find Mu prince, I suggest you call him first. At least Make an appointment to see if he is free. "


    "What do you say?" Angel couldn''t believe it. "I''ll go to Morse to find him and make an appointment..."


    "Big miss, today is different from the past." Xiang Shu would like to say that you are no longer a woman in mousse.


    He was really worried that she would go to Mu''s house. Without Mu''s city, even Mu''s gate would not be accessible.


    If you make a scene outside, the media will make a joke as soon as they smell the wind!


    Angel was stunned for a moment, and thought that Muse city was going to marry another woman, her heart also moved.


    After biting her lips, she took out her mobile phone and called moose city.


    "Hello, Mr. Mu is in a meeting. I am his assistant." The voice of ah Jin came from the other side of the phone, "who are you, please?"


    "I''m angel..." Angel pursed her lips.


    There was a moment''s silence on the phone, and ah Jin said calmly, "it''s miss an da. What can I do for you?"


    "I''m looking for Muse city."


    "Call back in an hour. The prince is in the meeting room now." Ah Jin said, then he said, "hang up."


    "Hello hello?" Angel''s eyes widened and asked if Mu Mian was in Mu''s family.


    But there''s a dead tone on the phone.


    Thought that now even that Jin did not put oneself in the eye bottom, angel angrily beat a seat, "hateful!"


    Looking at her from uncle, "eldest lady......"


    "I know. Don''t disturb me!" Angel was so angry that he lost his former calm. Looking at the closed door of Mu''s family in front of him, he had to say, "go, go back!"


    But mu Mian is not here this morning.


    At this time, in the Mojia hall, the moo old lady was drinking tea slowly with a cup of tea.


    "People gone?"


    Xiang Ma ran down from the second floor and said, "old lady, I just saw her in the window. She finally left."


    "Do you want to come to Mu''s house? Hum! " The old lady murmured with a cold smile, "I used to think that her heart was warm, but now it seems that she is self righteous. She thinks that when she comes to the murmur''s house, will the murmur''s house welcome her in as soon as she thinks? What a delusion. "


    "Old lady, she is wishful thinking and thinks that she is a little grandma who has not passed the door of the Mu family." Xiangma said, "the Mojia family used to give her face so much that she thought the whole world would hold her and forgive her for everything she did."


    "Fortunately, Mu Mian is out." "Old lady Mu said," otherwise, let Mu Mian hear angel calling outside and disturb him. It will be difficult for him to run out. "


    "No, old lady." Xiang Ma went to the old lady Mu and leaned over and said, "when she came here yesterday, she was also passionate about master Mian, her son and her baby. But master Mian was strange to her, and she was not able to adapt to her excessive enthusiasm. She went back to the room to do her homework in a few minutes after meeting! At the end of the day, I didn''t call her mother! "


    After hearing this, Mrs. Mu was amused. "It''s not surprising that mummy has not been taken care of by that mother since he remembers. Now suddenly a woman comes to say that it''s his mother. How could mummy get close to her right away?"

 C2201

    "Yes, yes!" Xiangqima nodded, "so let''s not worry!"


    What did the old lady Mu think of? She said again, "by the way, is it OK to take Mu Mian out of the door with Acacia today?"


    "Old lady, nothing will happen. Miss Nie has been pregnant for more than four months. After the danger period, the fetus is stable." Xiang Ma said, "and it''s not inconvenient to move. Young master Mian is on holiday today. He said he wants to go out for a walk. Young master and master are not available when they go to the company. It''s just right for Miss NIE to accompany him out. They are going to be mothers and children. It''s better to cultivate more feelings now!"


    "Well." "Mu old lady also nodded," is really so, Acacia how to see will become a qualified mother


    "That''s it!"


    "But acacia is pregnant. What if Mu Mian has fun and is tired?" The old lady was worried. Nie Xiangsi had another great grandson in her stomach.


    "There are two bodyguards at home. Besides, our young master Mian is a sensible child and won''t be too noisy." When it comes to their young master Mian, Xiang Ma feels proud of her as a servant.


    "Well, it is."


    The old lady nodded, which relieved her.


    After putting down the tea cup in his hand, "by the way, take the phone. Since the marriage of Pei''s family has run into a day with our Mu''s family, it means that the good things of Pei''s family are approaching. Whoever wins that day in the end has to be congratulated. I''ll go to Pei''s family on the phone and say hello."


    This is the great family. Even in the competitive state, they must maintain the superficial politeness and friendliness.


    Xiang''s mother answered and went to get the phone right away.


    ¡­¡­


    When angel came back to Ann''s house, he was very sad.


    Mrs. an is anxiously waiting at home. As soon as she sees angel coming in, she helps her to sit down. "How is it, Qi''er? I haven''t heard from the doctor that you still have to have a good rest at home. It''s not a small matter that you were chopped by lightning I''m afraid of sequelae. "


    At the same time, he asked his servant to bring up the medicine.


    Angel put down the bag with wool and took the medicine in a muffled voice.


    "Listen to me, Mu Mian is still young. When he grows up, he will know that you are his own mother." Mrs. an said, "and yesterday, moustache told your father that you will bring moustache to your home in the future. You must have a chance to meet again."


    "But..." Angel''s eyes grew red. "I went to Mu''s today. They wouldn''t let me see the door. Even a security guard showed me the face."


    Mrs. Ann held her hand tightly.


    But she knew it would.


    Since the Mu family said that angel would not be welcome again, they would certainly not let her into the Mu family again.


    Angel has been in prison for several years. I don''t know how much the Mu family''s attitude towards the family has changed. It''s not the same as before. Several times, in order to let angel get out of prison ahead of time, Mrs. an has come to the Mu family to ask for help. She''s already been treated coldly. The Mu family''s attitude has been clear to her.


    Now, there is only mousecheng and Mu Mian, and they will leave a kind face to her and an Xiong.


    But angel just got out of prison. He was treated so well by the Mu family before. Now his position has changed in a different way. He will not stand it.


    Mrs. an''s eyes are red. She holds Qi''s hand and comforts her. "Qi''er, it doesn''t matter. Since they don''t welcome us, we won''t go!"


    "No way!" Angel suddenly cried out, "I''m going to see Mu Mian!"


    "Moose city will bring moose here!"


    "Who knows when he will bring Mu Mian here?" Angel was so excited that she kept shaking her head. "No, he would surely be influenced by the woman''s pillow, and he would not bring any more Mu Mian here, or he would not bring any more Mu Mian before they got married. Then, the woman would buy Mu Mian, and let Mu Mian call her mother, and say bad things about me, and let Mu Mian hate me! She''s knitting Mu Mian''s sweater to prove that she wants to buy Mu Mian step by step! "


    Mrs. an looked distressed and said, "why don''t you go to Mu''s to find Mu''s city? Yesterday, I mean, what you said to that fiancee in mosstown You go to say an apology and ask moose city to bring moose to settle down. You are moose''s mother. He won''t be so heartless. "


    "No, when I came back, I was going to go to Mu''s to find him." Angel said, with a wry smile, "I want to call him first, for fear of being left behind outside Mu''s, but he is either in a meeting or not available. He doesn''t answer my phone at all."


    Ah Jin said to call in an hour.


    As a result, she called in an hour later. Ah Jin said that muscheng was drinking tea with customers, and later that he was reading important documents


    What do you think of this is that the other side won''t answer her phone.


    If she was angry before, the city would drive to see her at the meeting.


    Looking at angel''s sad face, Mrs. an slowly lowered her face to hide her red eyes. Looking at her daughter like this, Mrs. an was certainly distressed.


    "Mom." Angel cried, "he Is it true, really a little, don''t like me? You hate me? Hate me? "


    "Kiel..."


    "Is he so desperate? We have been together, loved and had children before." Angel sobbed, "now, how could he be so strange? Yesterday he was still holding my clothes. I almost thought he was going to hit me."


    "He dare!" Mrs. Ann wiped angel''s tears. "If he dare to beat you, I will never finish admiring them!"


    Angel''s head tilted on Mrs. Ann''s shoulder and began to cry.


    Come in to her uncle and say, "madam, are you going out?"


    Mrs. an thought of the business and quickly wiped her wet eyes. She picked up Angel and said, "OK, Qi''er, mom has something to go out to see a shareholder in the company. You can rest at home first. Don''t worry about Mu Mian''s business. You can knit a sweater and send it to Mu Mian, or... "


    Mrs. an thought of some of angel''s former friends. "Didn''t you have a good relationship with Miss Huang and Miss Lin before? Now they have all married a good family and found a good man. If you can''t sit at home, go out and talk to your friends!"


    Angel groaned, "what friend is just the grass on the wall. I used to cling to me desperately when I was in high spirits. I live in prison, but I haven''t even visited me once, so I don''t treat them as friends. "


    Mrs. an looks at her daughter, who has no help from any forces, distressingly, "Qi''er......"


    "Besides, what married a good man, is not a man married an old man, a man when a third-class star back to the rich businessman when the junior?" Angel snorted. She didn''t know where to get the news. In a word, she knew that the two friends were not very well, so she was more balanced.


    Mrs. an didn''t know the virtue of Miss Nalin and Miss Huang. She had been looking for relationships and found Miss Huang and Miss Lin for angel''s early release.


    As a result, the two women didn''t help and didn''t say anything. They also fell into trouble and laughed at each other!


    She said that just now, because she was afraid that angel would suffocate at home


    "Then, you can rest at home." Mrs. Ann said, "I''ll meet the shareholder, talk to him and come back."


    Looking at Mrs. Ann picking up her bag and standing up, angel quickly grabbed her. "Mom, what do you see about the shareholders?"


    Mrs. an''s eyes dodged. "Something about the company, you don''t know now..."


    "No, Ma, I''m going with you, too." Angel said, "I have to let the company know that I''m back. I''ll go back to the company to be a cosmetics developer later. I can''t let Angel make the most of herself. I don''t believe that I can''t win her..."


    "Kiel, forget it..." Mrs Ann doesn''t know what to say.


    Now, anshael is not up to her daughter!


    She didn''t want to see Angel hit!


    "Even if I don''t care about anxier, sooner or later I''ll have to go back to the company, and I''ll have to let the top of the company know that I''m back." Angel said, nodding at once, "yes, that''s it! I have to stand up now. I can''t let them look down on me! "


    Mrs Ann hesitated.


    "Mom!" Angel suddenly looked up again. "Which shareholder are you going to see? What''s the reason? Tell me first. I''ll talk to him with you!"

 C2202

    Mrs. an thought for a moment, and thought it was right. Her daughter is out of prison, and she can''t stay at home all the time.


    Angel used to do the cosmetics development of angel. Now she has never come back from night and night. When she goes back to angel, she can help her settle down. One more person who settles down in the company will have more power - especially at the moment when more and more foreigners hold the shares of angel.


    "Good." Mrs. an sat down. "Then you go with your mother. That''s it. I want to see Luo Yanfeng, the largest shareholder of an except your father. At present, he holds 20% of an''s shares."


    "What Luoyan peak? When did Andersen have such a shareholder? " Angel didn''t understand, "why haven''t I heard of it before, and how could that person hold 20% of the shares of angel, more than Mom and you?"


    Angel is a self-interest, in her eyes, she is her family''s company.


    Even if there are some senior officials or elites who follow her father along the way, they all hold a small number of shares. No matter what, outsiders can''t hold too many shares of an.


    So at the beginning, when Anhong gave 10% of the shares to anshael, angel couldn''t accept it.


    Because an Xia''er is neither her parents'' daughter nor her sister, how can she take the share of her family.


    Now suddenly there is a name that she has never heard of, and she holds 20% of an''s shares, which makes her brain boom again and feel a new crisis!


    "Qi''er, this man became a shareholder of the company." Mrs. an told her, "in the past few years, an''s family was in a crisis, and the relationship between you and Mu''s city was over again. Mu''s family refused to help, so your father could only sell some shares in our family. Luo Yan was the one who bought shares and became a new shareholder of an''s company."


    "Why? Is Mojia really not willing to help at all? " Angel''s pupils trembled.


    Mrs. Ann thought for a moment and shook her head. "No help."


    Angel''s clenched hand shook and clenched her teeth


    Muse City, you are really cruel!


    "Qi''er, I can''t help it. Your father is going to give me 20% of the share capital." Mrs. an was also very reluctant, but she was helpless. "In the event of an''s accident, your father discussed with me to sell the 20% shares first, and then new shareholders and new forces joined in, and an''s insurance was changed into an."


    Another way, "your father is the chairman of the company. He must hold more than 50% of the shares, so he can only sell my share."


    When Mrs. an talked about it, her eyes were full of bitter tears.


    Once, she repeatedly asked Anxiang to transfer her share to her name as soon as possible. She couldn''t wait because she wanted to settle down with more capital.


    But when an''s crisis occurred, in order to settle down, and for an''s sake, she agreed to sell the 20% she was going to give her.


    Because if there is something wrong with an''s family, there will be something wrong with her family. What''s the point of her being an lady?


    Angel realized that when she was in prison, such a big thing happened to her.


    "Mom..." Her voice trembled, a pair of clear eyes stared at the eldest, "at that time, why did an Shi appear dangerous? Did an Xia''er do it? She got back at me? She wants to destroy her family and her family! Is it her? "


    Mrs. an wiped the moist corner of her eyes. Compared with the previous sharp and mean, now she has more mulberry.


    "I thought it was an Xia''er or Lu Bai." Mrs. an said that and shook her head. "But your father specially asked people to ask Lu Jia and Lu Bai about their relationship. They didn''t do that. Although you nearly blew up anxier in the car of muscheng at that time, even Lu Lao was very angry, but anxier specially begged for love with Lu Lao for the sake of night and night and Jinchen. Lu Lao promised that as long as you lived in prison, you would not be embarrassed to settle down or an''s family. "


    And Mrs. an has also heard that Lu is always a man of one word.


    But in angel''s eyes, as long as an family or an''s accident, it may all be an Xia''er!


    Anxier wants to kill her!


    "No, I don''t believe it. Even if the Lu family promised not to be embarrassed to settle down, what about anxier..." Angel shook her head, doubted in any case, "she said that in order to make love with Lu Lao, she must have done it. She just wanted to do it for him. She knew that Su ye and Jin Chen had become Interpol, so she didn''t want to lose these two brothers, and wanted to continue to draw Su ye and Jin Chen together for her use


    No wonder, all night and Jinchen don''t put my eldest sister at the bottom of their eyes. It must be an Xia''er who has spoken ill of me to them. An Xia''er is a vicious woman! Be careful of her! "


    The more angel wants to get lost, the more he feels that there is a conspiracy around him. Everyone is designing to harm her!


    What kind of person you are, what kind of world you see.


    Mrs. Ann was not sure about angel''s words, but when she went back to the shallow water bay, she had given up all respect and knelt down to her, letting her go.


    She shook angel''s hand and said, "Qi''er, forget it. It doesn''t matter whether it''s done by Lu family or not. It''s all over now. We can settle down safely as long as we don''t provoke anxier and Lu family. Moreover, there may be another reason for the crisis at that time... "


    Looking at angel''s hurt face, Mrs. Ann couldn''t bear to say another possible reason.


    At that time, an Xiong held a meeting with the market department of an Shi. The market department said that it was probably because of angel''s imprisonment that led to the decline of an Shi''s shares. Following the chain effect of Er, an Shi''s products were also affected in the market, which led to the subsequent crisis.


    But angel has lived in prison now. The glory of the former big miss Bingqingyujie has gone forever. She has lost her reputation and her son. Mrs. an can''t bear to say that it may be because of her that she is in danger.


    "For no other reason, I think it must have been done by an Xia''er secretly. She asked Lu Bai to do it." Angel sneered, envied and envied, "anyway, she can bewitch men''s hearts. Lu Bai must listen to her for everything."


    "Qi''er, don''t think about it any more. Now we''re going to see Luo Yanfeng because of another thing." "Because we''re going to persuade him to take back the shares of another shareholder, ye Shali, the daughter of Xia guohou, who founded an''s family with your father," said Mrs. an


    Angel''s eyes must have been, "what''s the matter? Why is there another yeshali? "


    "Ye Shali was originally in Xilai. When anxier returned home, he brought her back to country Z and made her the manager of Public Relations Department of" Weili " Mrs. an said, "because the" Wei Li "founded by an Xia''er is also a cosmetics company, your father decided to cooperate with" Wei Li "in some projects for the benefit of the domestic market, and an Xia''er also agreed. But an Xia''er usually doesn''t care about" Wei Li ", so every time there is a cooperation project, it''s up to Ye Sha Li to come to an''s house."


    Angel''s pupils grew larger and his hands tightened.


    When Mrs. an said that, she was indignant. "But you know your father, he felt ashamed of Xia guohou, and he was polite to Ye Shali. At last, your father gave her back to her ten percent share of the family..."


    "To Ye Shali?" Angel guessed the later.


    Mrs Ann nodded.


    Because of this, she also quarreled with an Xiong many times, but an Xiong felt that to compensate Xia guohou''s daughter was a wish to know him.


    At that time, an Xia''er returned the shares to the names of an Suye and an Jinchen, but the last time an Xia''er and Lu Bai got married on the aurora Island, an Suye and an Jin came back. After hearing that an Xiong said that an Xia''er had returned the shares, they were silent for a long time, and finally said that he and an Jinchen did not need the shares, so they gave the shares to their father, an Xiong.


    So after Anxiong, he gave 10% of what he had given to anxier directly to Ye Shali.


    As Mrs. Ann sighed, angel suddenly stood up. "I''ll get dressed."

 C2203

    So, in order to take back ye qisali''s shares, Mrs. an and angel went to see Luo Yanfeng that morning.


    When angel saw Luo Yanfeng in the private room in a Japanese restaurant with good reputation, he was a bit surprised. He was able to buy 20% of the company''s shares at one stroke. At first sight, he was quite ambitious and could not be sure that he had been staring at the company for a long time. He thought it was a middle-aged rich businessman or an old man!


    But I don''t want to. I''m a man of about 30. I''m very attractive.


    It''s just that this person has never been seen in the media.


    It''s said that there are many invisible rich people now. Is it the son of a rich businessman who hasn''t exposed his face?


    "Mrs. ANN is here?" Luo Yanfeng, sitting on the tatami opposite the Japanese material table, saw Mrs. an and angel and smiled and showed her hands. "Please sit down, is this miss an? Thank you very much! "


    Mrs. Ann and angel smiled and sat down.


    "Hello, Mr. Luo." Mrs. an also said with a smile, "in order to meet you, I have invited Mr. Luo several times. Although he is young, he is really big enough!"


    Luo Yanfeng, as unable to hear Mrs. an''s sarcasm, still smiled, "where? I was really busy a while ago. I bought golf courses with a few friends everywhere. It was a pleasure for Mrs. an to invite me to dinner. Please call me Xiaoluo, Mrs. an. You are Mr. an''s husband."


    "So you know I''m the wife of Mr. an!" Mrs. an''s skin laughs, but she doesn''t laugh. She''s not polite. "OK, I''ll call you Xiao Luo."


    "If Mrs. ANN is not polite to me, just do it!" Luo Yanfeng has a pleasant talk, but his eyes and eyebrows are full of shrewd and crafty people. "After all, I''m an''s shareholder now, and everyone is an acquaintance, so it''s better to be casual."


    Mrs Ann smiled.


    Angel looked at Luo Yanfeng, and his mind moved.


    I don''t know why. She always thinks that luoyanfeng is like a person But that person''s surname is not Luo. It''s unlikely that he has anything to do with it!


    Luo Anfeng glanced at angel. "By the way, Mrs. an came here with miss an. This is What''s the reason? Don''t you want to introduce your daughter to me because you see Luo or you are single? Ha ha ha, Mrs. an really thinks about someone Luo. I''ll thank you first! "


    "Mr. Luo is joking. You should have heard of my reputation. I just came out of prison." Angel deliberately tested how the outside world thought of her own wind, and deliberately said her voice was extremely soft and beautiful.


    She had a beautiful voice. In the early years, it was because of her voice that Muse city fell in love with her by mistake.


    Her voice is naturally more charming in this costume.


    "Miss an laughs. You''re still a beautiful woman after living in prison." Luo Yanfeng is very good at talking. When he sees a woman, he boasts, "you are as dignified as your mother, Mrs. an. As for why other people can''t live in prison, I don''t care if it''s nothing to do with me."


    Although angel''s face is not as good as it used to be because she has lived in prison for several years, she can still show some color after dressing up!


    After being abandoned by the city of moose, angel was very sad. At present, he was praised by a man with temperament and appearance. At that time, his mood blossomed, his waist straightened up, and his spirit was also there!


    "Thank you for your kind words." She smiled, her heart relaxed.


    Yes, she must be charming!


    I''m not sure I''ll get back to Si.


    Mrs. an also smiled and said, "Qi''er and I came here today to meet the new shareholders who joined the company when it was in crisis. I would like to join you to thank you, Xiao Luo."


    Angel sat more charming, smiling, "yes, Mr. Luo, thank you."


    "Hahaha, right!" Luo Yanfeng said with a smile, "it''s my pleasure, but thank you. I''m also looking for business opportunities. I haven''t done business before, and I don''t want my family to think I''m just a person who can spend money. As long as Mrs. an doesn''t want to see me become the second largest shareholder of the company, it''s good to be hostile! "


    With that, he raised his glass and gave a toast to the two mothers across the street.


    Hearing the word "hostility", Mrs. an narrowed her eyes slightly.


    Angel noticed the word "home" in his words, and as expected This man has a family!


    What is the second generation of the rich and the third generation of the rich? Is there a rich businessman named Luo in China? Angel''s brain is working, trying to remember and recognize the man''s identity!


    "Speaking of this, Xiao Luo, would you like to tell me who your father is?" Mrs. an asked, "little Luo, you can buy 20% of an''s shares in one fell swoop. You must have a good family background, right? Just now you also said that since you are the shareholder of an''s, we are quite our own people, but we don''t know anything about you, even the son of which family you are! "


    Luo Yanfeng was stunned for a moment and smiled awkwardly, "Er, this..."


    "Why, you won''t be so outspoken, will you not even reveal your family background?" Mrs. Ann said, "don''t you think we are your own people? We take you as our own person, especially Qi''er, who just got out of prison yesterday. Today, I''ll follow you to thank Xiao Luo! "


    But Luo Yanfeng looked at the smile and talked very well. He didn''t say anything, but he didn''t say a word. He poured a glass of wine again and gave a lift to the mother and daughter. "I''m sorry, Mrs. an, miss an da. I don''t like talking about my family background outside. Please forgive me for that!"


    Ann''s face stiffened.


    Angel was just about to say something when Ann put her hand on the table.


    Even if Luo Yanfeng doesn''t say it, don''t go on asking for the moment. They are coming here with more important things!


    "Well, let''s ask. I don''t like to be a strong man." Mrs. an said generously, which brought the topic to the topic. "Since I asked Xiao Luo to meet you today, I''d like to ask you to help me."


    "Oh, Mrs. ANN, please." Luo Yanfeng put down his glass.


    Seeing that he has enough respect for himself and is willing to listen to him, Mrs. an is a little angry. "Well, I''m going to make it clear today that I''m going to settle down with you. I want to tell you that you are now the second largest shareholder of an. We are all convinced and grateful to you. After all, you joined an when an''s crisis occurred a few years ago. However, if another person who has no credit or contribution to the company holds 10% of its shareholders, it''s a bit inappropriate. "


    Luo Yanfeng''s eyes moved. "Take 10% of the shareholders, Mrs. an. Do you mean ye Shali?"


    Mrs. an didn''t deny that, even if she went on, "but, because of the relationship between an Xiong and her father, an Xiong gave that ye Shali 10% regardless of the opinions of the company''s senior management and other shareholders. I''m clear that I''m not willing to do this in fact. So today, I asked Xiao Luo to come out, mainly to ask you to think about how to get the shareholder in Ye Shali''s hands back. Of course, I don''t mean to ask Xiao Luo to settle down for you. I mean, as long as ten percent of the shareholders are not in the hands of that woman, they are the same in the hands of any of us. If Xiao Luo wants to come back, ten percent is yours "


    Luo Yanfeng''s brain is so cunning that he can understand Mrs. an''s words.


    Mrs. an wants him to buy Ye Shali''s shares


    "Mrs. ANN, are you serious?" Luo Yanfeng asked her, "if I want to buy Ye Shali''s shares, then I have 30% of an''s shares in my hands, and president an has no more than 55% of them. The more shares I have, I''m not afraid of any threat to your family?"


    "No, I can trust you, Xiao Luo." Mrs. an pretends to be generous and treats him as her own.


    In fact, it is just not willing to give the shares to Ye Shali.


    "Well, that''s what the president means?" Asked Luo Yanfeng.


    Mrs. an pauses for a moment. The curve of the corner of her mouth is not natural Sure. "


    Luo Yanfeng nodded, holding his glass and thinking, "if so, I can try."


    After all, the more shares he has, the better for him.


    "I knew that Mr. Luo was a pleasant man." Angel praised the man properly, and wanted him to settle for her against Ye Shali.

 C2204

    Luo Yanfeng smiled and put down her glass to mention another thing about the praise of miss an. "However, I heard that ye Shali, although not working in an''s company, is the PR Manager of Weili company, but she is not a small person in the background. She is the person of Lady Lu Shao. If she won''t sell it to me, I''m afraid it''s not good to force it. It''s not good for me to offend bigger people... "


    Mrs. an was afraid that he would refuse, so she immediately increased her chips. "Little Luo, you can do your best. Don''t worry. If there is any difficulty, as long as I can only help, I will help. If this thing is done, I will persuade other shareholders of an to make your position more stable."


    Angel also said, "of course, I believe that Mr. Luo must have this ability, and you can do it, because it''s only good for you to buy the shares in that woman''s hands."


    At this point, Luo Yanfeng nodded and toasted them again. "Well, thank you very much for the trust of Mrs. an and miss an. It''s my pleasure."


    Mrs Ann was relieved to see that he had promised to come down.


    The two mothers and daughters also held up their glasses.


    But compared with what Mrs. an asked for, Luo Yanfeng was obviously interested in another thing. When the glass was down, Luo Yanfeng looked at angel and suddenly said, "by the way, miss an, I heard that you and mousse have another son at the Mu''s house?"


    Angel was stunned and nodded, "yes."


    "I heard recently that he is going to get married. Then your son is going to have a stepmother." Luo Yanfeng said, paying attention to angel''s reaction, "I don''t know, what''s the relationship between you and that young master of the Mu family? I mean, if you were in prison before, how was your mother daughter relationship? "


    Luo Yanfeng is a person with priority of interests. He is trying to find out how angel''s relationship with Mu family will be in the future.


    Because Mu Mian is the eldest son of Mu Si City, if his ability is feasible in the future, he is likely to be the successor of Mu family, no matter whether the woman to be married in Mu Si city will have a son later.


    If Mu Mian becomes the successor of the Mu family, he will surely treat his mother well in the future, then angel will naturally benefit from it, and her status will be improved That''s a snack for this woman. This is Luo Yanfeng''s plan.


    Angel was shocked when she heard the question. She smiled stiffly, "of course Very good. Although I didn''t stay with Mu Mian before, he is a smart child. He knows who his mother is. Yesterday, I went to Mu''s house to visit him as soon as I got out of prison. He hugged me and couldn''t let me go. "


    "Oh?" Luo Yanfeng is interested in it. He wants to continue talking about it. He says to a service who serves wine nearby, "two more sashimi and a bottle of champagne. Mrs. an and miss an da. The ingredients here are good. Can you see what you want to eat?"


    "Feel free. I seldom eat Japanese food." Anfu humanity.


    The waiter nodded.


    Luo Yanfeng turned to angel again, smiled and said to her, "miss an, if that''s the case, I think it''s the same whether you marry or not. As long as the young master of Mu''s family gets the inheritance right later, you will still be a noble woman."


    The more she talked about this topic, the more guilty Angel became. She tried to hold this face, "it''s natural..." One side stood up. "Excuse me, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    After her death, Mrs. an said happily, "little Luo, you are right. That''s what I told Qi''er. She gave birth to Mu Mian, which can''t be changed..."


    Angel closed the door behind him, and his face sank instantly.


    Standing outside the door, she clenched her hands tightly. If the outsiders knew that Mu Mian was not close to her, those people would look down on her even more, right?


    No, she can''t do nothing like this. She has to let Mu Mian have her mother in her heart. She has to fight for it!


    "Mu Mian, come back soon." Not far from each other, a woman''s voice.


    Angel is stunned. This voice


    She turned back at once.


    Mu Mian came out of a private room not far away. At the door stood two bodyguards. After Mu Mian came out, he turned to the private room and said, "OK, aunt Nie."


    Then I saw that Mu Mian went in one direction, and a bodyguard followed him, "master Mian, slow down, I''ll show you..."


    "No, I know where the bathroom is."


    Angel''s heart began to beat fast, her eyes were shining, and her face was smiling.


    Mu Mian!


    Mu Mian is here!


    In the other box, Nie Xiangsi is also at the dinner table. Unfortunately, she and Mu Mian also came to this Japanese restaurant today.


    Old lady Mu called. Nie Xiangsi was talking back Yes, Mu Mian and I had lunch outside. Last time we went to the ocean museum with him, we went to an exhibition of paintings. Later, Mu Mian said that he wanted to eat in a Japanese restaurant. He said that he had brought him to Sicheng last time. Mu Mian liked to eat. "


    "Well, take your time to eat, and then come back." "Angel came to Mu''s house again in the morning," said the old lady on the phone. "It''s been a long time since the gate was open. I''m not very sure you''re outside."


    "OK."


    After hanging up the phone, Nie Xiangsi looked at the door.


    At the door stood a bodyguard, and the other went with Mu Mian.


    In fact, she is pregnant now, which is not suitable for eating Japanese food. After all, the Japanese food contains sashimi and so on. If not handled properly, it may contain parasites.


    But the Japanese restaurant has a good reputation. Many business people will come here. There should be no problem in the processing of food materials. So Nie Xiangsi came with Mu Mian.


    Seeing the waiter come in with a delicate sashimi, Nie Xiangsi said, "put it on the opposite side. I don''t want to eat these. Just bring me some more staple food."


    "OK."


    After the waiter left, Nie Xiangsi thought of a bodyguard following Mu Mian, so he was relieved to eat.


    But on the other side, angel followed Mu Mian to the restroom. Seeing her bodyguard accompanying Mu Mian into the man''s side, she anxiously waited in the hand washing area. Originally, she wanted to make up, but now she didn''t have the heart to make up. Compared with a charming Luo Yanfeng, of course, her son is important!


    The two women came out of the women''s bathroom and were stunned to see angel.


    "You are the Angel? " One person asked.


    "No?" Another sniffed, "I heard angel is in prison now. How could he be released so soon!"


    Angel clenched his teeth, set about, and gave a sneer. "I''m sorry, I''m angel. I''m out. How about I let you down?"


    These two women have a good family background. They have heard of angel in the celebrity circle. Their faces changed a little when they heard angel''s words.


    Angel was satisfied with their reaction, and continued proudly, "or do you think I''ll really stay in jail? You don''t see who I am, and you don''t say that I''m the eldest daughter of my family, my son or the heir of the Mu family! "


    Yes, Mu Mian will be the successor of Mu family!


    It can''t be the one in Nie Xiangsi''s belly!


    But these two women are not easy to get along with. Besides, today is different from the past. Angel is over the top now. They look at angel in the mirror like a fool while they wash their hands with a smile and a smile:


    one of them says, "big lady? If it''s one of the most powerful families in S City, it''ll be a little intimidating. But how many powerful families in s city? Which one doesn''t have a big lady or a big young master? What kind of thing do you think you are? "


    Another person picked up the high-grade printing paper towel prepared on the washing table and wiped his hands. He also said, "there are fiancees in the city of mousse now. I heard that they are getting married soon, and they want to hang up a relationship with their admirers! I''ve heard that someone lived in prison after he had a child. He didn''t fulfill his duty of being a mother one day. Who knows whether the young master of Mu''s family recognized her? "


    "Yes, she thought she was the angel of the year!"


    "Now it''s just a broken shoe thrown away by the city of mousse. It''s just a broken flower and a broken willow!"


    "Your mouth is so poisonous, ha ha ha!"


    "Hurry up, take a photo and send it to the circle of friends. Tell the sisters that the broken flower and the withered willow who lived in prison have come back. Lin Yi and they are still telling her jokes recently..."

 C2205

    Angel''s face was hard to look at. She was ashamed and angry. Her dignity was trampled on the ground directly. Seeing these two women take out their cell phones to shoot herself, she quickly blocked her face with her hands. "Don''t pat, don''t pat, I''m calling the police..."


    "You report, ha ha ha!"


    These two women are laughing and chasing her to take photos. The so-called Phoenix in distress is not as good as chicken.


    At last, angel hid in the men''s room in a panic. When she came back, the two women had laughed loudly at the door. "Hahaha, look, the frazzled girl went to the men''s room. She didn''t want to seduce men in the room. Send a circle of friends to tell other sisters, and then sell the news to the media!"


    Fortunately, there is no one in the men''s room right now. Only the bodyguard of Mu Mian is waiting outside a door. Seeing a woman rushing in, he looks back at her warily.


    To see if it was angel, the bodyguard frowned.


    At this time, the two women outside finally left. Angel had fallen on the ground, her eyes were red, and tears were seeping out. She was filled with grievances and humiliations. She was full of glory since she was born. She was adored by the opposite sex and envied by the same sex. When was she so down!


    No, she can''t do it all the time. She has to get her back!


    She can''t be looked down upon!


    At this time, the door guarded by the bodyguard opened, and Mu Mian came out. The bodyguard motioned to see angel, "master Mian, she..."


    Because angel had been to Mu''s house yesterday, Mu Mian also recognized the woman who said she was his own mother.


    "You?" Mu Mian blinked a little accidentally.


    Angel, who was full of anger and humiliation, looked back at Mu Mian and suddenly realized that it was an opportunity to get close to her son. She couldn''t help it any more. Tears came down her eyes. She ran to Mu Mian with tears on her face and hugged her little body and cried, "Mu Mian, my child, mom finally saw you!"


    "You..." Mu Mian saw her in this place, full of fog. "How can you be here?"


    "Mu Mian!" Angel raised his face and cried sadly, "the Mu family won''t let me see you. They drove me out. They want to stop us from meeting How can they do this, Mu Mian do you know? After they drove me out yesterday, it rained heavily outside. There was thunder and lightning. The wind and rain were merciless. I was almost killed by thunder. I could hardly see you! "


    "What?" Mu Mian was shocked, because yesterday Mu Si City promised him that he would not kill angel again, so when he heard that angel was in danger yesterday, he looked at her all over in a hurry, "Ray split? So, how are you? Is there anything wrong? "


    Said the intimate Mu Mian hurriedly to help angel up, when saw the red stripes on angel''s wrist, he was stunned.


    He has read many extracurricular books and knows a lot of knowledge.


    It''s said that people who have been chopped by thunder will leave some terrible lines on their bodies


    "Why is it OK!" It''s not easy to have the chance to see her son. How could Angel hide? She just hated that she didn''t get hurt enough yesterday, so she quickly rolled up her sleeve and exposed the terrible lines on her hand. "Mummy, look at me. The doctor said I could hardly wake up, and I couldn''t see you. The doctor didn''t let me leave the hospital, but my mother missed you!"


    Angel''s hair was scattered when she was avoiding the two women just now. There were several strands in front of her forehead. She looked very embarrassed.


    Seeing his own mother appear in front of him in such a mess, and when he didn''t know it, his life was almost in danger. There''s no doubt that Mu Mian was distressed.


    "I I don''t know. " He held his hand tightly.


    "You certainly don''t know!" Angel cried, "how can the Mu family tell you that they want you to break up with me? Today, I went to the Mu family to find you. The Mu family didn''t let me in. I knelt outside the Mu family for more than two hours, and the Mu family ignored me..."


    Mu Mian pursed her lips and lowered her little face.


    The bodyguard reminded him, "young master, we should go back. Miss NIE is still waiting!"


    "No, no, mummy, don''t leave me!" Angel hurriedly took Mu Mian''s hand, even kneeling on the ground again, and looked at Mu Mian in the same direction, "do you know? I''ve been waiting outside Mu''s house today. I didn''t follow you until your car came out of the door. Today, I''ve been looking at you. But Nie Xiangsi is here. I dare not come out to meet you. I''m afraid she will tell Sicheng, and then Sicheng won''t let you go out. I won''t see you again... "


    Angel didn''t say the fact that she appeared in the Japanese restaurant today, but made up a reason to say that she had been at Mojia gate since the morning, following momian all the morning, all the way to the restaurant.


    Angel said more and more sad, lie more true, she cried, sobbed, a face of pain, "until I saw you come to the bathroom, I dare to see you, just now I met two vicious women outside, they laughed at me living in prison, also took my photos threatened to upload to the Internet, they forced me into the men''s room..."


    Angel''s cry grew louder and louder.


    Mu Mian''s face is becoming more and more ugly. He holds his hands tightly. "They dare to do this to you."


    "I have never been so wronged." Angel held Mu Mian''s shoulder, dropped his head and shook it. "But as long as you can see Mu Mian, it doesn''t matter what I am wronged. Now your father doesn''t want me. All the people in the city are watching my jokes. Mu Mian, you are the only mother..."


    The bodyguard said again, "master Mian, come in outside."


    Mummy took angel''s hand. "Let''s go. Let''s go first."


    When he went out, the man was surprised to see angel coming out of the men''s room.


    Mu Mian leads angel to walk in front of him, and the bodyguards behind him worry more and more because he has heard about what kind of person angel is.


    But when the bodyguard was ready to make a sound, Mu Mian stopped and turned to angel and said, "don''t worry, I won''t let people upload your photos to the Internet. I''ll let daddy figure out how to do it. Daddy will listen to me for everything."


    "Really?" Angel squatted down to look at Mu Mian, holding his hand, and tears ran down. "But mom can''t bear you. When you go back, Mu''s family will definitely not let me see you again. Mu Mian, mom used to do something wrong, but now I''ve changed, so I can come out of prison before I mention it. Don''t leave me, OK? I''ll be a good mom!"


    Mu Mian looks at the wound left by the lightning on angel''s hand, and her heart is more and more unbearable.


    Thinking of his own mother being bullied and forced into the men''s room, he could not ignore it.


    He thought for a moment and decided, "I''ll go and settle down with you. I''ll be with you these days. You don''t have to be afraid."


    "Mu Mian?" Angel was stunned and couldn''t believe her ears. "Are you serious? Don''t lie to me! "


    When the bodyguard heard, "master Mian, it''s not allowed..."


    "I have decided." "I''ll talk to Daddy," said Mu Mian


    Then he took angel and went back. "Let''s go. I''ll talk to Aunt Nie."


    "Good."


    Angel immediately wiped away the tears and smiled.


    Nie Xiangsi is waiting for mu Mian for a long time. Thinking about whether Mu Mian has a bad stomach, he plans to go to the bathroom.


    The door opened suddenly, and Mu Mian and angel appeared at the door.


    When Nie Xiangsi saw Mu Mian, he wanted to ask him why he had come back so long. When he saw angel, he couldn''t react for a moment. "Mu Mian, she What''s going on? "


    "Aunt Nie, I''m sorry. I won''t go back to Mu''s first." Mu Mian said, "my mother and I are going to settle down. Go back first."


    "What?" Nie Xiangsi was so anxious that he immediately stood up and came over. "Mu Mian, what''s going on? Why is it so sudden? And why is she here? "


    "I know you''re surprised." Mu Mian said, "no matter what she has done before, my mother or not, Mu''s family won''t let her come to see me. Then I''ll go and stay with her. I don''t want to see her so sad. Aunt Nie, please tell Dad that I will go back by myself in a few days."


    Mu Mian was a little angry when he said these things.


    The angry Mu family didn''t tell themselves about angel''s being split by Lei, and they saw that angel had been wronged so much just now.

 C2206

    After Mu Mian finished, he made a bow to Nie Xiangsi and then took angel away. Nie Xiangsi hurriedly followed him out. "Mu Mian, wait a minute, I''ll go with you..."


    Angel looked back. "Miss Nie, no need. I know you don''t want to see me." As he spoke, he hugged Mu Mian and looked at Mu Mian with a gentle and motherly expression. "But mu Mian is my son. I have the right to visit him and he has the right to accompany me. Thank you for being nice to him. Let''s go first."


    This is a very proper saying, which makes Mu Mian feel comfortable.


    Because Nie Xiangsi is really good to him.


    Nie Xiangsi was stunned. He didn''t expect such a thing to happen suddenly. Angel would meet them in the Japanese restaurant, and he said that he had reported to Mu Mian.


    But when they turned around, Nie Xiangsi saw angel''s sneer This makes Nie Xiangsi believe that things must not be so simple!


    Two bodyguards and Nie Xiangsi chase out together, but Nie Xiangsi is pregnant and can''t exercise violently. After running for a while, she covers her stomach and bends down. The bodyguard looks at her anxiously. "What''s wrong with you, Miss Nie?"


    The pain from her stomach made Nie Xiangsi dare not pursue any more. She shook her head, and sweat came out from her forehead. "Go and chase Mian..."


    One of the bodyguards nodded and ran after him.


    Another bodyguard supports Nie Xiangsi. Seeing that he looks bad, he changes his face, "Miss Nie, do you want to worry? Would you like to go to the hospital first? "


    They escorted Nie Xiangsi and master Mian out, but master Mian and angel ran away. If something happened to miss Nie, the Mu family might not spare them.


    Nie Xiangsi took a deep breath to relieve her discomfort. She shook her head and said, "call Sicheng..."


    "Yes." The bodyguard immediately took out his cell phone and called moose city.


    As soon as the other side of Muse city was connected, the bodyguard said anxiously, "young master, it''s not good. Miss Nie and young master Mian met Miss anda when they were eating out. Miss anda coaxed him away!"


    "What?" The voice of Muse city suddenly sank, "how about lovesickness?"


    "Miss Nie chases master Mian out. After running for a while, her face is not very good. She may not be comfortable."


    "Don''t worry about Mu Mian first. Hurry to send lovesickness to the hospital. I''ll go now!"


    "Yes."


    After settling accounts in this Japanese restaurant, the bodyguard rushed Nie Xiangsi to the hospital.


    Mrs. Ann was thinking about how angel could go to the bathroom for so long without coming back, so she received a message from angel.


    [I met Mu Mian in the restroom. I took him home first. Mom, please don''t tell Mu Mian about meeting the shareholder in that restaurant when you get home. ]


    ANGEL calculated shrewdly, for fear that Mrs. an would accidentally say that they were actually meeting shareholders in that restaurant when she went back. In that case, she told Mu Mian that she had followed Mu Mian to that restaurant.


    What kind of person is Mrs. an? It''s natural that she understands angel''s plan.


    As soon as her eyes turned, Mrs. an put away her mobile phone and said to Luo Yanfeng on the opposite side, "little Luo, Qi''er is a little uncomfortable with sending messages. I''ll go back with her first. What we talked about just now depends on you!"


    "It turns out Miss Anne is not well?" Luo Yanfeng doesn''t care, "then you go! I''ll find another way to meet Ye Shali about shares. "


    "Then everything will get rid of you, Xiao Luo."


    Luo Yanfeng nodded, obviously quite like the Japanese ingredients of this restaurant, still eating his food with a great style.


    But when Mrs. an saw Luo Yanfeng, who was young and afraid of family background, she had another consideration in her mind. Before going out, Mrs. an turned around and smiled and said with concern, "by the way, little Luo, can I ask if you are married?"


    Chen Yanfeng put down his glass and laughed, "I''m single, ha ha ha, what''s Mrs. an''s advice?"


    Mrs. an thought to herself, this person now holds 20% of an''s shares, which makes them afraid to settle down. But if this person becomes their son-in-law, it is not an outsider! What''s more, both she and Anxiang know that angel and muse city are impossible


    Looking at this luoyanfeng, for a while her mind''s abacus was jingling!


    "Either to teach or to care." Mrs. an said, "you see Xiaoluo is young and promising. In fact, being a family will only add to your future. If you meet the right one, Xiaoluo doesn''t have to insist on any singleness."


    "Oh, what do you mean by Mrs. Ann''s words, to introduce me?" Luo Yanfeng can see clearly.


    Mrs. an simply pointed out, "Xiao Luo, since you are the shareholder of an family now, you are my own. What do you think of Kiel? Although she had a child, she didn''t have a marriage history, and she was a cosmetics developer of our Ann''s before. Soon, she will also return to the company. I think it''s easy for you to see Xiao Luo. If you marry Qi''er, then we are even married. How about that? "


    Luo Yanfeng burst out laughing, but he did. At last, he stood up and said, "I''m sorry, Mrs. an. I''m not only single, but also unmarried. Please find another girl for miss an!" Yes, I''ll call the waiter to check out.


    Looking at Luo Yanfeng''s refusal even to leave a trace of the earth, Mrs. an was very angry. This Luo Yanfeng didn''t give her face to settle down!


    -- as expected, it''s only profit-making plans, only shares!


    Angel, in order to avoid loopholes in her own words, did not specially send her mother and daughter to uncle after coming out of the restaurant. As soon as she left the restaurant, she called a taxi back.


    Xiang Shu was wondering. He thought Angel didn''t see his car. He called several times, but Angel hung up.


    So he got out of the car and went to the restaurant to find Mrs. Ann.


    As soon as I entered the dining room, I saw Mrs. an coming out. She asked, "madam, what happened to the eldest lady just now? Why did she take a taxi back? Besides, why is master Mian here? "


    Mrs. an didn''t speak until she got on the bus and asked Xiang Shu to move the bus. "Always listen to you. Today, Qi''er and I came to this restaurant, you''ll rot in my stomach. No one can tell, including an Xiong!"


    Yes, she came to Luo Yanfeng to ask him to buy Ye Shali''s shares. It can''t be known to Anxiang, and it can''t be known to Mu Mian about angel and her coming to this restaurant.


    Simply, she and angel this time out of the matter, can''t leak out!


    As for Xiang Shu, he only knew that Mrs. an and angel came to this Japanese restaurant at noon. When he came in this morning to urge Mrs. an to leave, he only heard what shareholders they said to meet


    Which shareholder should their mother and daughter meet in this restaurant!


    As for which shareholder to meet and what to do, Xiang Shu is not going to ask. After all, Mrs. Ann and angel can''t harm her family.


    Sighed to uncle, "madam, I remember."


    In another taxi, angel and Mu Mian get on the bus, and she urges the driver to settle down.


    Seeing Angel hang up a few calls in the middle, Mu Mian asked her, "why don''t you answer the phone? Is it inconvenient for me? "


    Angel was stunned and smiled stiffly. "No, it''s not. It''s not inconvenient. Mom has nothing inconvenient to let you know. My cell phone doesn''t have much power. I''m afraid it will turn off when I connect it. I just sent a message It''s to tell my mother, oh, it''s your grandmother. I said that I brought you back home with Mu Mian. "


    Angel has already found out that Mu Mian is very sensitive. For fear that Mu Mian will ask who she is sending information to, she will just say it herself.


    I''m afraid that Mu Mian will look at her mobile phone and find that there is still electricity, so I use another hand to turn it off quietly.


    What a kind-hearted child Mu Mian is, he doesn''t doubt, let alone doubt his own mother in the past.


    He nodded and didn''t doubt anything. He just said, "don''t worry. Those people who took your photos will pass. I''ll let daddy contact the media and ask the media not to receive your news sent by anyone."


    "Well, I knew you wouldn''t forget me, mummy." Angel''s eyes were hot, and she held her moustache with a sigh of relief. "But as long as I can see you, it doesn''t matter if I am wronged."


    Mu Mian was almost choked by her. "I didn''t bring a phone watch today. Give me your cell phone, and I''ll call PA Bi about today."

 C2207

    Angel only felt seven clicks in her heart, and slowly took out her mobile phone, "OK Eh? How did it shut down? "


    Mu Mian looks over her head.


    Angel pressed the button, and at the same time, he sighed, "I''m sorry, Mu Mian. It seems that there''s no power to turn off the machine. Am I particularly useless? You asked me such a small request, I''m all..."


    "Not so." How could Mu Mian lose his temper because of this? Seeing angel''s guilt, he smiled and comforted him. "It doesn''t matter. I''ll call Daddy when I''m settled."


    "Mmm, OK!" Angel nodded.


    -


    in the hospital, Nie Xiangsi is sitting on the bed, taking a few drops.


    Looking at the anxious phone call in front of mousecheng, she sighed. No matter how guilty she was, she blamed that she didn''t stop Mu Mian at that time. She slowly stroked her stomach with her hands, thinking that there was a small life in it, and her mood became more complicated.


    It''s really not easy to be a mother of two, really


    Mu Mian''s phone and watch didn''t get through. Angel''s phone was turned off again. His face was dark. He asked the two bodyguards who went out with Nie Xiangsi and Mu Mian, "didn''t Mu Mian bring a phone watch today?"


    "He didn''t bring it." Angel answered for the two bodyguards, "because he went out with me today, but it was only one morning. He was going to go back after lunch."


    As soon as Nie Xiangsi made a sound, it''s not easy to blame the bodyguards in muscheng.


    But their dereliction of duty is still a fact!


    "Even if I remember you, when Mu Mian goes out, make sure that he has his phone watch with him!" Murdoch said angrily.


    "Yes..." The bodyguard bowed his head.


    "What''s more, lovesickness is pregnant. You let her run after Mu Mian?" The face of muscheng was black. He pointed to Nie Xiangsi and the two big bodyguards in front of him


    "I''m sorry..."


    The heads of the two bodyguards are lower.


    Nie Xiangsi sighed softly, turned over his face and looked at the sky outside the hospital window.


    I don''t know how mu Mian is now


    "You two bodyguards, it is difficult not to be able to stop Mu Mian a child?" "Why let Mu Mian go with angel?" murmured the city


    "Young master, I was supporting Miss Nie." One of the bodyguards said, "when I''ve called you, I''ll pay for it."


    "I''ll go after master Mian." Another bodyguard said, "but it seems that master Mian has decided to go with the woman. The woman calls a taxi, and they get on the bus. I dare not hold him down. Young master, you know Madame and old lady... " How do you like young master Mian.


    If servants or bodyguards dare to speak loudly to Mu Mian, they will be dismissed immediately!


    The bodyguard would like to say that young master Mian has a much higher position in the Mu family than you!


    "It depends on when my mother and grandmother will pamper him and won''t be willing to watch him and angel go!" The anger of Muse city almost shrouded these two bodyguards. It seems that the anger will soon lift the ceiling of this room. "Go to settle down now and bring me back Muse!"


    "Yes, sir."


    Two bodyguards bowed their heads and left the ward.


    Looking at the angry face of Muse City, Nie Xiangsi sighed softly and said softly, "Sicheng, don''t get angry first. In fact, I think Muse goes with Miss anda voluntarily. Even if you let someone settle down now, he may not come back."


    Muse City sat down in the chair in front of the bed and rubbed his eyebrows. "The problem is here. Angel must have said something to him. Otherwise, on the level that Muse is not familiar with her, he can''t go with her."


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyebrows and eyes drooped, and he didn''t know what to say for a while.


    She is not the natural mother of Mu Mian all the time. Even if she is married to Mu Sicheng, she is only the stepmother.


    No matter how hard she tries, she can''t represent her mother''s position in Mu Mian''s heart? Nie Xiangsi didn''t know.


    But today, watching Mu Mian leave with angel, regardless of the situation of leaving herself in the restaurant, to be honest, she felt very sad It seems that no matter how well she does it and how hard she works, she can never replace a real mother.


    "Lovesickness." Suddenly, Muse city opened its eyes.


    "Well?" Nie Xiangsi also returned to his mind.


    "How do you do to tell me what happened then?" "Mousse City bit his teeth." how could you and angel meet outside


    Nie Xiang thought for a moment and said, "I''m not sure. I went to the Ocean Museum and the art exhibition with Mu Mian in the morning. We went to that Japanese restaurant for lunch. In the middle of the day, Mu Mian said that he went to the bathroom and a bodyguard followed him. But he didn''t come back nearly half a time later. I was in a hurry to go and have a look, but mu Mian came back. He... "


    Looking back at the situation, Nie Xiangsi smiled enviously. "He took miss an''s hand and came back. He said that he had left first and planned to go to settle down with his mother. Let me tell you that he would go back by himself."


    "What?" "It''s not right at mousse," he said, holding angel''s hand


    "Well." Nie Xiangsi nodded. "It''s true."


    "No way, mummy is not familiar with her. Even if he knew that antan''er was his own mother, he could not kiss her so soon." On the face of mousecheng, her teeth were floating, and her eyes were deeply angry. "She was in mousechina yesterday. When she came to mousechina, she was not so close to her, was she?"


    "Not yesterday." Nie said.


    At that time, Mu Mian only met angel for a few minutes and went back to his room.


    "How could Mu Mian be so close to her all of a sudden?" "She must have met Mu Mian in the bathroom. What did she say to Mu Mian? Then Mu Mian would go with her," said Mu Sicheng


    Speaking of this, the city immediately asked Nie Xiangsi, "did you see angel when you and mu Miangang went to that restaurant?"


    Nie Xiang thought and shook his head.


    "Angel can''t follow you all morning. If she follows you, the bodyguard will find out." "It''s estimated that she happened to have dinner in that restaurant, and Mu Mian happened to meet her in the bathroom," said the city


    The city of mousse knew that with angel''s crafty mind, he must have cheated a child!


    After all, she cheated even him!


    Only when she is good at acting and full of lies can he believe that she was the woman in the period when he had an accident in his eyes, and misunderstood anxier


    Of course, the girl he was looking for was neither angel nor angel, but the fiancee who was going to walk into the palace with him, and was sitting in front of him.


    Only, the relationship with angel made it clear to the city how good angel was at lying and making up lies!


    Mu Mian is such a real child. Angel is his mother. How could he be on guard?


    "Miss ANN, was it in that restaurant?" Nie Xiangsi slowly shook his hand and said, "that''s a coincidence. Let''s remember This is their mother and son


    "She''s not a good mother. You don''t have to speak for her." Then he picked up his cell phone and called the restaurant.


    Before, moustache often took moustache to that restaurant for dinner, and booked a place directly with the manager of that restaurant, so the manager of that restaurant recognized moustache.


    "How are you, Prince mu? Are you coming to dinner with Prince Ling tonight?" As soon as the phone was connected, the manager said happily, "OK, I''ll leave the last seat for you right away..."


    "No, I''m not free tonight." Said the city of mousse.


    "Then..."


    "Check the guest record of your restaurant today for you." "See if angel made a reservation at your restaurant this noon, when she arrived and with whom," said moose city


    Although it''s not very proper to check the dining records of the guests, the restaurant is willing to help check for the acquaintances.


    Shortly after the call from moose City, the manager of the restaurant called back. "Prince moose, you said angel was the lady who set up the house, right? She didn''t set a place in our restaurant at noon. "


    "Don''t lie to me!" The voice of Muse City sank.


    "Prince mu, I am telling the truth." The manager added, "although she came to our restaurant for lunch, the private room was not reserved by her. It was decided by Mr. Luo, a shareholder of an''s, and miss an and her mother, Mrs. an, should have come as an appointment."

 C2208

    Mrs ANN is there, too?


    Murdoch''s eyes sink. Mrs. an, angel, Luo Yanfeng, the new shareholder of the company?


    Is it possible that their mother and daughter went to that restaurant to talk with Luo Yanfeng about an''s company? But angel was in that restaurant, and met Mu Mian who went to the bathroom. Then what did angel say to Mu Mian, Mu Mian was taken in and went to an apartment with angel?


    The city of mousse is worthy of knowing angel as a human being. You can understand the cause of most things in two or five times.


    "Well, I see." Moose City hung up.


    "Si Cheng, what do you say over there?" Nie Xiangsi asked.


    "Angel and Mrs. Ann have an appointment to meet at that restaurant, a new shareholder of the company." "You and angel happened to meet at that Japanese restaurant," said the city


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is that right? "


    Nie Xiangsi holds it slowly.


    She remembered the sneer before Angel turned around and mummy left, which seemed to win.


    Isn''t it her mistake, that Miss Ann didn''t use any tricks?


    Nie Xiangsi is very reluctant to think about the harm of people. What''s more, it''s Mu Mian''s mother. How to let Mu Mian know what kind of bad person her mother is? Mu Mian will only suffer. Thinking of this, Nie Xiangsi said to Mu Sicheng, "Sicheng, forget it. Since miss an and we happened to meet in the restaurant, it may not matter. Maybe Mu Mian didn''t see his mother very much when he was young Dear, I want to go home and stay with his mother. In a few days He will come back! "


    "To settle down with her?" Murdoch snorted. There was something hard to hide in her dark eyes. "Lovesickness, you don''t know angel. She''s a kind-hearted woman. She''s not suitable for children. If Murdoch is with her, she can''t learn well."


    "But she is mu Mian''s mother, anyway, she can''t do anything bad in front of her son."


    "Have you forgotten what I mentioned to you?" "When Mu Mian is full moon, I read that she gave birth to Mu Mian and went to the prison to explore. In order to let me save her, she nearly strangled her on the pretext of holding Mu Mian and threatened me to save her from prison."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nie Acacia sipped her lips.


    It''s hard to imagine.


    As a mother, we should protect our children even if we sacrifice our lives.


    Does that Miss anda really do that? But, Si Cheng won''t lie to her, Nie Xiangsi understands.


    "Besides, let Mu Mian stay with her for a few days?" "Don''t forget that next week''s final exam will be held in Mu Mian''s school. He will go to settle down and don''t need to review," muscheng reminded? No homework? Besides, angel''s virtue is to turn Mu Mian to her home. She can''t have no intention. She is not a kind mother and can''t teach Mu Mian anything good. What if she instills some evil thoughts in Mu Mian''s ear, which affects our wedding schedule? "


    Nie Xiangsi''s fingers clenched slowly.


    Will Is that so?


    Looking at Nie Xiangsi''s face slowly drooping down, muscheng sighed and caressed her hair with warm hands, "well, lovesickness, don''t worry about this matter. It''s not your responsibility for mummy and angel to leave. I''ll take care of the later affairs and bring mummy back. You should pay attention to your body and the baby in your stomach."


    Nie Xiangsi looks up at muscheng''s affectionate eyes, slowly smiles and nods, "OK."


    Because of her blood type, she can only have one child, because after the first child is born, her blood will start to change. If she is pregnant with the second child, hemolysis will occur, and the mother and child will be in danger of life.


    If something happened to her first child, there would be no more children for her and muse city.


    "Si Cheng! Acacia! "


    When the door of the ward suddenly opened, he saw that old lady Mu and his wife came in with their faces changed greatly, and their eyes fell on Nie Xiangsi on the bed.


    Hearing that Nie Xiangsi was not comfortable to go to the hospital, the old lady was almost frightened. She and Mrs. Mu rushed to the hospital immediately. After all, Nie Xiangsi was about to get married to the city of Muse and enter the door of the Mu''s house, and there were Mu''s children in her stomach.


    Xiang Ma holds Mu old lady and enters anxiously. Mu old lady comes over anxiously. "Acacia, what''s the matter? How can I go to the hospital?"


    Nie Xiangsi sat up straight and said respectfully, "old lady..."


    "Well, don''t be so polite if you are not comfortable. Lie down well." "I was worried in the morning. You are pregnant and go out to play with Mu Mian. I''m afraid of any accident. Look at you..."


    Xiang Ma lowered her head and didn''t think of it.


    Nie Xiangsi said, "old lady, madam, I''m ok..."


    "It''s OK. How can I get to the hospital?" The old lady looked at moose city again, "Si City, what''s the matter?"


    "Where is the doctor?" Madame Mu also cried, turning to see the nurse coming to the door and immediately said, "call the doctor!"


    The nurse who had just come to change the infusion immediately turned to the doctor.


    Xiangma moves a seat behind old lady mu. When she sits down, she worries that her granddaughter will hold Nie Xiangsi''s hand and sighs, "lovesickness, you and your child can''t have an accident. In recent years, except for the company''s expanding marketing, our Mu family has nothing to do with it. I''m a big age, waiting for you to get married with Si Cheng, And the two things you like about having children. You can''t let me down! "


    Nie Xiangsi is a little flattered. Except for her grandmother, no elder has been so kind to her. For a while, Nie Xiangsi''s eyes are a little wet. She nodded, "old lady, I''m ok, just..."


    "The doctor said it was just a little bit of fetal gas." "When lovesickness and mummy were eating in a restaurant outside, they met angel, and mummy was coaxed away by angel. When lovesickness chased out, they had a baby."


    "What?" The old lady Mu was shocked. "Lovesickness, you and Mu Mian met Angel outside? Has mummy run away with angel? "


    "By the way, I said I didn''t see Mu Mian!" Madame Mu noticed Mu Mian''s problem and became more frightened. When she heard that her grandson was running with angel, her whole face changed. "Si Cheng, why are you still sitting here? Hurry to get Mu Mian back. Where is mu Mian taken by angel? What should she do if she wants to hurt Mu Mian like last time?"


    "He and angel went to settle down, and I''ve sent someone to pick him up." Muse city road.


    "No, I''m not sure."


    Mrs. Mu said that she would call her family right away.


    The old lady was a little out of breath.


    "Old lady!"


    Nie Xiangsi and Xiang Ma call at the same time.


    Xiang Ma hurriedly stroked Mu''s chest to get along with her. "Don''t worry, old lady."


    Nie Xiangsi quickly took the water bottle on the cabinet to pour water for the old lady. The city asked her to sit well. He took the water bottle and poured a cup of water for the old lady.


    The old lady took a sip of water before it subsided.


    "Well, I can see that angel has always resented your marriage to lovesickness." As a woman and an old man, Mrs. Mu understands the obsession of some women and the character of angel very well. "She is just out of prison now, and she certainly dare not do anything harmful to others, but I''m not sure that she will instill some bad ideas with Mu Mian to prevent you from marrying lovesickness. Be on guard, let alone let Mu Mian stay at home."


    "Grandma, I understand. I''ve sent someone to settle down to pick up Mu Mian." Said the city of mousse.


    The old lady nodded.


    "Sorry, old lady..." Nie Xiangsi is still in a bad mood, and he doesn''t dare to look at the old lady with his eyelashes down


    But Mrs. mu, as the backbone of the Mu family for decades, although she is strong in major events, she is reasonable as an elder. She sighed, "Acacia, you don''t need to apologize, we will be a family in the future, and some things will be solved together. What''s more, you are pregnant now and go out to play with Mu Mian. It''s also hard for you. "


    Speaking of this, the old lady Murong said gloomily, "Murong is also a good boy. How can he be so headstrong this time? Leave Acacia in the restaurant and go with angel. I have to give him a good lecture when he comes back!"


    Xiang Ma lowers her head. She loves little young master so much that she can''t say anything more.


    "No, old lady, mummy. He may just want to see his mother..." Nie Xiangsi hurriedly said that he was afraid that Mu Mian would be too blamed by the old lady.


    "You see, you hurt him so much. He''s gone with the angel, not willful." Said the old lady.


    "Now I know you are used to him." Mousse smiled, and almost everyone in the whole Mu family doted on Mu Mian. He was the only one who was strict with Mu Mian.


    Old lady Mu shook her head. "But I still don''t believe that Mu Mian will go with angel for no reason. I prefer what angel said to him, or what Mu Mian misunderstood."


    When the nearby city of Muse discussed the issue of Mu Mian with the old lady of Muse, Nie Xiangsi fell into meditation again.


    That''s what Madame Mu said before. Why should she be alone with angel?


    Is it to make her understand what she will face when she marries moose city?


    Otherwise, she will face Mu Mian''s mother


    In the face of the emotional entanglement before mousse city.


    As the new leader of the Mu family, there are many pursuers in the city. One of them has had children with him. She wants to be the wife of the city and the young grandmother of the Mu family. Is it necessary for her to deal with those women in her life after Nie lovesickness?


    Nie Xiangsi knows that she doesn''t like fighting by nature. She just likes him because she is with him. But now she knows that if she married him, it''s not only the love between the two of them, but more importantly, she has to face more things with him.

 C2209

    As Mrs. Mu said at present, she has to face and solve everything with the city. Maybe she is easygoing and soft. But for the city and their future, she must become strong and be able to resist more setbacks and waves!


    Thinking of this, Nie Xiangsi slowly caresses her stomach. She has heard a sentence since she was a child. It''s called mother is just She had no way back, for the city of mousse was the father of her child.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Mu Mian, did you hear what they said when they settled down? How can you not come back? " On the other side, Mrs. an did not know what Mu Mian said and became more and more excited. "How can you stay and settle down? Mujia is your home!"


    Nie Xiangsi slowly raised his head and looked at Madame mu.


    The old lady sighed, "look, the worry is finally coming. I know that angel''s release is a thorn."


    "Moose City bit his teeth," Mom, give me the phone


    "Mu Mian, don''t make up your mind. Si Cheng wants to talk to you. You can tell him the situation first." Mrs. Mu coaxes her grandson and walks to the front of the city. When she gives her mobile phone to him, she covers her mobile phone and says to the city anxiously, "I don''t care. You must coax Mu Mian back! Mu Mian can''t stay at home! "


    Mrs. Mu''s phone is directly on the landline of her home, because angel''s mobile phone is off, and her phone watch is not brought.


    Moose city took the call and said, "moose, I don''t talk nonsense to you. I''ve already sent people to settle down. Come back with them."


    "Babe, I''m going to tell you that I''m going to stay with her for a few days." "I''ll go back in a few days," said Mu Mian on the phone, "so that grandma and grandma don''t have to worry about me."


    "Stop it for me." "I don''t care what angel said to you, but I tell you, don''t believe what she said. You don''t know her, but I know her. I won''t let you stay at home. She doesn''t deserve to be your mother!"


    "Abby, you promised me I wouldn''t do it again." The voice of Mu Mian in the phone is getting lower, a little aggrieved.


    Listening to his son''s voice, mosey closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and opened, "I promised you, but only if she would not hurt anyone else..."


    "She didn''t hurt anyone!"


    "She abducted you, and has hurt the Mu family." "Do you and grandma know how anxious and sad they are when you follow her?" said muscheng? What''s more, Nie Xiangsi is pregnant and accompanies you to go out to play, so you leave her in the restaurant? You don''t know that in order to catch up with you, your aunt Nie has already moved the vital energy, now is in the hospital! "


    Nie Xiangsi''s lips moved. He wanted to make the city of Muse not too angry and not scare musan.


    But listening to the words of the city of mousse, her heart was a little sour.


    Maybe, he said it was in his heart.


    Because at that time, seeing Mu Mian leave with angel without any explanation, she was really sad.


    "What? Aunt Nie, she... " In the phone, Mu Mian obviously didn''t know about Nie Xiangsi. Hearing that Nie Xiangsi was hospitalized with fetal Qi, he was silent for a while, and then said in a low voice, "apologize for me and Nie auntie."


    "Come back and tell her!"


    "If I don''t go back now, I''m sure you won''t let me out. She''s my own mother, somehow. I can''t see her suffering to see me." Mu Mian said, "I promised that she would stay with her for a few days, and my grandmother saw that I was coming, and she went to the mall to buy vegetables and said that she would cook in person in the evening."


    "Damn it!" The coldness on the face of moose city is getting heavier and heavier, and the coldness bursts out from the black eyes, "you are really cheated by her, I know you can''t go with her in person. Moose, you are in primary school, don''t be cheated by that woman!"


    "Daddy! Don''t say that about her. She''s very sad. " Mu Mian said, "besides, you said she lied to me. Was it a fake that she was driven out by Mu''s family and split by Lei yesterday?"


    Muse City eyes cold squint, "Oh, she told you this?"


    "Is that true? I saw the injury on her body, which was shocking. " Mu Mian''s voice was a little shaky. "Pa Bi, she was attacked by thunder to visit me yesterday. She didn''t go to the hospital to see me. She thought that my pa Bi, somehow she gave birth to me, so I could come to the world. Just when she came out of prison, she was going to accept a new life. I should accompany her for a few days to let her have a new confidence in life..."


    Mu Mian, listen to me. It''s nothing to do with Mu''s family. When she left, it didn''t rain, and she had a driver. She didn''t ask the driver to pick her up. It''s common sense that she can''t stand under the tree in rainy days. It''s her own ignorance of these common sense... "


    "Abby, I know you don''t love her. You don''t love her, but I just want to do my best as a son and come to accompany her." Mu Mian said, "besides, you and grandma don''t agree that she will come to Mu''s house to see me. She still kneels outside Mu''s house this morning, just to see me. But you don''t tell me about it or tell me that she was split by Lei and kept nothing from me."


    Mousecheng frowned, and the more he heard it, the more wrong it was. "Mousian, some of them have made it clear in advance..."


    But mu Mian was obviously angry for the fact that the Mu family was hiding something from him. "If something happened to her, if she was really killed by Lei, you will not be sad. Because you already have aunt Nie, but she is my own mother. If I don''t have a little son''s heart, she will have an accident, and I will be sad. Abby, I''ll tell you, I''m not going back now. I''m not going to let me meet her except to settle down and see her! "


    The city closed its eyes and clenched its teeth.


    For a long time, Mu Mian was a sensible and gentle child, and he never spoke much.


    For a while, he was worried about whether his son would be too introverted and lead to any mental illness.


    But now he''s on the phone for angel, but he''s said so many things in one breath. Mousse knows that he must be moved by angel''s words!


    Angel is mu Mian''s mother. Mu Mian hasn''t seen her since she was a child. She must be eager for her mother''s love. Now Angel shed a few tears in front of him, and Mu Mian will surely be hurt And angel''s best estimate is these means!


    "I didn''t say I won''t let you see her later." "Because she came to Mu''s house yesterday and said something to hurt your aunt Nie, I didn''t let her go into Mu''s house again, but as usual, I will take you to visit your grandparents occasionally, and maybe by the way."


    The city hopes to persuade Mu Mian first and let Mu Mian come back first!


    I don''t think Mu Mian over there seems to have been told by angel, and the train of thought clearly replied to Mu Sicheng, "since daddy agrees to take me to settle down again, it''s OK for me to stay here for a few days now. Daddy, please don''t advise me. I''ll go back in a few days. By the way, let someone bring my schoolbag and review materials. I can do my homework myself. The driver of my family on Monday Will take me to school... "


    "Mu Mian!" When the city of mousse got angry, the whole man stood up. "I don''t want to waste my time talking on the phone with you. I''m very busy about my wedding to your aunt Nie now. I don''t have the energy to deal with you. I''ll tell you that you will only be spoiled by her when you stay with angel. Hurry back!"


    "Abby, you are too much. I just said to accompany her for a few days. Why don''t you understand? She is my mother. How can she bring me bad? Even if you don''t love her, daddy should respect her." Mu Mian said, pausing for a moment, as if he had rallied to fight with his father, "if you speak ill of her again, I, I I won''t go back. " A few words behind the tone went down, as if to know how angry the city would be to say this.


    As expected, the whole face of Muse city is terrible.


    He clenched his teeth, tolerated the eruption of the volcano, closed his eyes, and his brow was blue. "You come back now, I didn''t say what you just said, otherwise, do you think I can''t deal with you, a naughty little boy?"


    "I I just want to stay at home for a few days After that, Mu Mian''s voice changed and sobbed, "don''t be angry with Dad, I just think she''s pathetic."


    "She''s pathetic? What about your father and me? Don''t forget who raised you! " "For you, I didn''t find a woman before your aunt Nie. Almost all the men of my age got married at this time! Didn''t you urge me to find a girlfriend to marry me? Now when I married your aunt Nie, I ran away with that woman? What are you not playing with a little temper? "


    "Abby, I didn''t run, I didn''t play a trick..." Mu Mian began to cry.


    Find out that muscheng and Mu Mian can talk to each other. Nie Xiangsi desperately pulls his sleeve and asks him not to talk to the child like this.


    Mu Mian is only a few years old. It''s normal for him to feel sorry for his mother. I have to talk to him about something.


    "No nonsense, you''ll come back now!" Muscheng looks at Nie Xiangsi and tries to calm down.


    "I''ll be back in a few days!" Mu Mian sniffs and makes a negotiation with her father, Mu Sicheng. "And for the sake of her being my mother, daddy wants to help her. She was photographed by other women in that restaurant. All those women laugh at her and may send it to the media. Daddy needs to help her collect those photos. She is my mother. I can''t let people laugh at her and bully her!"


    When the city of mousse heard this, she smiled. That woman can really use her children!


    Asked moose, "is that what she asked you to say?"


    "No, I told her. I said Daddy would help her." Mu Mian said.


    He knew that his son might be coaxed by angel, but as a businessman and a leader of a large enterprise, he calmed down quickly. "I tell you, you don''t know a lot about me and her. Don''t listen to her one-sided words to judge. What she said to you is not necessarily true. You remember how your grandma and grandpa dote on you, how I take care of you while working, and how aunt Nie regards you as her own child. If you have conscience, don''t let us worry. "


    At last, Muse said, "if you understand, just give angel the phone and I''ll have a word with her!"

 C2210

    There was a silence on the phone for a while, and angel''s voice came, "hello."


    "You listen to angel for me." "If you want me to help you with your photos taken by those people, wait for mu Mian to come back to Mu''s house!" said the cold city


    That''s all. The City hung up.


    He just told angel that if he wanted to help her, he would not want to leave mummy at home!


    After hanging up the phone, both Mrs. Mu and Mrs. Mu looked at muscheng, and Nie Xiangsi looked at him, too. The face of muscheng let Nie Xiangsi know that this time, it''s a little troublesome.


    "Si Cheng?" The old lady asked, "mummy, don''t you come back?"


    The old lady''s voice was calm, but her eyes were frightening.


    If Mu mianzhen is abducted by angel, no one will doubt that the old lady will use all her strength to destroy her family!


    "Mu Mian won''t do that." "He must have been deceived by angel," said Madame mu


    Mousecheng frowned, thinking of the words of moustache, he felt a little upset.


    He took out his cigarette and wanted to smoke. Thinking that it was Nie Xiangsi who was in the hospital again, he put the cigarette back in his pocket. Xiangma poured a glass of water. "Young master, have a drink."


    After taking a sip of water, Muse city suddenly raised her eyes and asked Mrs. Murong, "grandma, are you still at home after lovesickness and Murong went out this morning?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Asked the old lady.


    "Has angel been to the moo''s again this morning?" Asked Muse city.


    "Well, No." "I haven''t met such a shameless person. I was kicked out yesterday. I came to my door this morning. It''s not bad to live to this age. Can I see all kinds of people?"


    "What? Mom? " Mrs. Mu looked at Mrs. mu. "Angel is here again this morning?"


    During the day, she and chairman mu, as well as Mu Sicheng, are going to the company, so she doesn''t know everything about her family during the day.


    "Ah." The old lady sighed, and took up the water in her glass, and drank with great grace, "I thought that this was the most treacherous but the old sparrow, the most shameless but the third one. I don''t want that angel now has no engagement with the city, is still young, and has not the same thick skin."


    "How could it be!" Madame Mu was furious. "I think next time she dares to come over, I''ll call the police and let the police drag her away!"


    "No defense." "She cried outside the gate at most. Anyway, you are not listening in the daytime and your heart is clean when you can''t see. I didn''t hear you in front of me. As long as she doesn''t enter the gate, let her make trouble as she likes. As long as she has this energy all the time."


    Madame Mu thought of angel''s entanglement outside her home, and her heart was uncomfortable. "Ma, but..."


    "Grandma." The city of mousse interrupted them and asked the old lady, "did Angel kneel outside the door of mousse''s house at that time?"


    The old lady frowned, raised her head and looked at the city doubtfully. "Do you think her woman is willing to kneel for the sake of meeting her son? If she could do this, she would not want to strangle Mu Mian and threaten you to save her from prison


    The bottom of mousse''s eyes darkened.


    "Si Cheng, why do you ask?" Old lady moose looks at moose city.


    The city looked at Xiang Ma again, "Xiang Ma, are you sure? Did you observe her outside the gate? "


    "In the morning, young master, she came to the door of Mu''s house and cried out, saying that she could knit a sweater, for fear that she would make a moth. I would stare at her in the second floor window." Xiang Ma immediately said, "how could she kneel! After shouting for a while, she left. Oh, this time she passed by in a settled car. She made a scene outside the gate and left by car. "


    Mousecheng sneered. "Just now, moustache was very excited on the phone. He said that angel had been kneeling outside the door of moustache''s house in the morning to see him. Until he left with lovesickness, she went with him again. In the restaurant, she met with moustache."


    Another way, "what''s interesting is that I called the restaurant just now. The manager of the restaurant said that angel and Mrs. an had an appointment with a shareholder of an''s this morning. She didn''t come to the restaurant with Mu Mian. And from Grandma''s words, she didn''t kneel outside the door of Mu''s house last afternoon. What she said to Mu Mian was not true "


    Mufu''s face was blue and white. He took out his cell phone and called Mujia. "How could she be so shameless? In order to cheat Mu Mian''s sympathy and trust, he made up such a lie. He even dared to say that he was Mu Mian''s mother. What kind of mother should she be! I''ll call to settle down and tell Mu Mian... "


    "Mom, stop fighting until the bodyguard comes back." "Mousecheng stopped," I asked two bodyguards who went out with lovesickness and mousom to settle down in the morning. I believe that what happened in the restaurant at that time, the two bodyguards should know other information


    Can make Mu Mian so desperate, follow angel to leave, Mu Si City believe that there must be other things happen.


    Mufu''s life way, "but you will send two bodyguards, can you bring Mumian back?"


    "If they can''t bring them back, you can''t call for mummy." "Just now, according to Mu Mian, angel should be in trouble. If she is photographed, she may send a picture to the media. I''ve told her that I want to help her, unless Mu Mian comes back to Mu''s house!" said Mu


    Madame Mu thought about it. Indeed, she could not reason with angel!


    He put the phone down.


    Nie Xiangsi was stunned when she heard this. She never thought that a woman would dare to play with the Mu family!


    "Lovesickness." Mu old lady smiled coldly and said to her, "I see. Mu Mian''s mother is not an ordinary woman. She really has the ability to do something on her mind. As Mu Mian''s stepmother, you should be careful in the future. "


    "Said the old lady and sighed," I didn''t expect that such a large family of my Mu family would be completely upset and bothered by a woman like angel. "


    "She''s shameless. We''re thinking about Mu Mian''s feelings and not exposing her evil deeds!" Madame Murdoch started, thinking that she thought angel was good before, she couldn''t help being annoyed. "I was blind, how could I think she was suitable for my daughter-in-law?"


    "Fortunately, she didn''t come in, otherwise..." The old lady shook her head.


    There were footsteps outside the ward. The attending doctor and two nurses came.


    "Madame moo, Madame moo, I''m sorry I''m late." The attending doctor obviously knew the two masters. Seeing the two adoring women coming, he was extremely respectful and polite.


    "Dr. Yang, since I accompanied Acacia to the birth examination last month, it''s only a long time since that happened." Mu old lady handed the cup to Xiang Ma and sighed, "it''s about my second grandson of Mu family. I''m very worried about it. Tell me quickly, how is my ex daughter-in-law?"


    The attending doctor said, "old lady, I just told Prince Mu that Miss Nie just had some vital energy. After that, she needs to stay at home for a few days. She needs to keep a good attitude, and her mood should not fluctuate too much. She will be OK in a few days."


    "Really?" Mrs. moo reconfirmed.


    "Yes, I did a detailed examination for Miss Nie, and I also took a B-scan." The attending doctor said, "there is nothing wrong with the fetus."


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t know what to think of, and suddenly asked, "well Will my child be small? I mean, is there malnutrition or something? Because I''m thin. "


    Old lady Mu and Madame Mu listen to Nie Xiangsi''s words and see the doctor again.


    "No." The attending doctor took out Nie Xiangsi''s B-ultrasonic form and handed it to the Mu''s family. "The size of the fetus is consistent with the month you are pregnant now, Miss Nie. You can have a good rest. If you can, you''d better eat more nutritious food."


    Nie Xiangsi was relieved.


    Finally, Mrs. Mu stood up and said to Nie Xiangsi, "Xiangsi, then you can keep it in the hospital for three days. I want to think about it. There are many doctors in the hospital. If there is a problem of any size, the doctor can come right away. I''ll leave Xiang Ma in the hospital to take care of you. I''ll come to see you when I''m free, OK? "


    Nie Xiangsi smiles. She is moved by the gentleness of the old lady. "OK, old lady."


    "Then my mother and I will go back first. I''ll ask the kitchen to protect a pot of soup for you and send it to you. Shi Cheng, you don''t want to go to the company today. Spend time in the hospital with lovesickness."


    "Grandma, don''t worry."


    Needless to say, of course, Muse city will stay.


    When she went out, the old lady Murdoch said to the city, "come out with me, and I''ll give you a few words."


    Nie Xiangsi smiles at the city of Muse and asks him to go. The city of Muse stands up and goes out.


    Seeing that Nie Xiangsi had been silent just now, Xiang Ma thought that she was still sad about Mu Mian, so she comforted and said, "don''t worry, Miss Nie, master Mian is so kind. Angel coaxed him for a few days and months. A woman like her who even cheated her own son will lose everyone''s trust sooner or later, and then she will really say no every day Yes. But miss Nie, how good you are to master Mian. Master Mian knows that he will come back... "


    Nie Xiangsi smiled and nodded, "thank you, Xiangma."


    "Why, thank you." Xiang Ma sighed, "I hate that I can''t do more for Mu''s family. Now I see that angel is disgusted. I cheated our young master before, but now I want to come to Mu''s family to disturb you and marry him. I want to say that you are doing it. Heaven is watching. She will be punished if she is attacked by thunder..."


    What could happen? No matter what she did, she is also Mu Mian''s mother. Considering that Mu Mian''s family can''t do too much to miss Na''an, Nie Xiangsi sighed and gently stroked her stomach.


    When her child is born, she hopes to have a harmonious family, like Mu Mian, loved by the whole Mu family, cherished by her parents, and Grandma dotes on me.


    But thinking of grandma who has started to have Alzheimer''s symptoms, Nie''s eyebrows drooped again.

 C2211

    "Don''t think too much about it, Miss Nie. I''ll take good care of you in the hospital." With that, Xiang Ma took out her mobile phone. "I''ll call the chef at home and say," let''s make some tonic soup to replenish blood and ease the pregnancy... "


    Outside the ward.


    When the city of mousse came out, she saw Mrs. mousse and Mrs. mousse standing outside the door.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The old lady looked back at the city. "What do you think of this today?"


    "What do you think? Mu Mian will come back. " Said the city of mousse.


    "Come back this time. What about next time? What about next time?" The old lady Mu''s face changed. Instead of being easygoing in the ward, she had a pair of cold ice. "Si Cheng, the tone of your phone call with Mu Mian just now, I can understand that he must be talking to angel. You and Mu Mian are growing up. I know your father and son. In order to cultivate your excellent successor, Mu family has paid too much. Mu Mian is a premature baby. In order to make him grow up healthily, we have paid too much. Now when Angel gets out of prison, she wants to take him back. She is dreaming of spring and autumn! "


    Finally, the master mother''s aura is like two meters, which makes the past nurses can''t help but go a few steps further.


    "What do you want, grandma?" Moose asked the old lady.


    "Angel''s virtue, you know, and I know." The old lady said, "I was in the ward just now. I was thinking about lovesickness and didn''t want to say anything cruel. She was too soft and wanted to be recognized by Mu Mian. She didn''t dare to hurt angel. But you also know what means Angel uses this time. If she can cheat Mu Mian once, she can cheat Mu Mian twice. Even if she brings Mu Mian back this time, and then Angel becomes a demon again, aren''t you afraid that Mu Mian will slowly have a gap with us? "


    "Mu Mian doesn''t know a lot of things now. When he understands the situation, he will distinguish right from wrong." "If the bodyguard can''t take him back this time, I''ll talk to him myself," Muse said


    Old lady Mu approached Mu Si city for a few steps. "I know you also take Mu Mian''s feelings into consideration and don''t want him to lose his mother, but I don''t think it''s good for him to stay with Mu Mian as a mother like Si Cheng and angel! Although lovesickness is not fierce, as a mother and wife, it is much better than angel. I think it''s good to be a mother of lovesickness! "


    "Grandma, what do you want to say?" Mousse frowns.


    "If you can''t talk to Mu Mian this time, send Angel back to prison, or she really thinks she has any ability to fight against Mu''s family!" said the old lady coldly After telling old lady moo to turn around, she left.


    Madame Mu looked at Madame Mu and said, "Si Cheng, I also mean that. As a child, Mu Mian still doesn''t know what is a good person or a bad person, but as a parent, he must know some pests around him!"


    Instead of returning to the ward immediately, Muse city went outside the hospital and smoked two cigarettes for a long time.


    To send Angel back to prison, for him, it''s just a matter of means.


    A man like him can''t really deal with an angel.


    However, compared with the dogmatism of Madame moo and Madame moo, the city of Moos thinks more about the family.


    First of all, angel is his predecessor and his son''s mother. In his heart, he really doesn''t want to be cruel enough to keep her from going back. He can''t live each other''s lives without blessing each other or hurting each other.


    Moreover, there is no news about an Suye and an Jinchen. According to what he brought back to Australia last time and Lu Bai''s response to the incident, it''s impossible. An Suye or an Jinchen is in trouble. If the family loses two sons and angel''s daughter, they may not live.


    But how can he do nothing? If angel really does what his grandmother said and tries to rob Mu Mian back, what can he do?


    She definitely can''t rob the Mu family, but after a long time, there may be a gap between mu Mian and Mu family


    "Ah Jin." Moose city called an assistant and said, "go to the prison where Angel lived and check to see if the reason for her early release is that she performed well in it."


    "Yes, Prince." After ah Jin answered, he asked, "besides, I''m afraid you have to think about how to get married with Miss Nie again. Mocha wedding company called to say that Pei Ou''s ideological work is not easy to do. Pei Ou''s attitude is tough and doesn''t agree to give up the wedding date."


    "I''ll negotiate with them at Mocha company. You can check angel''s business and the company''s business first." "Lovesickness is giving birth today, and I will accompany her in the hospital these two days," muscheng said


    "Miss Nie? Is she OK? " Ah Jin asked with concern.


    "It should be OK for a few days. Now the trouble is mu Mian, who was cheated by angel to settle down." Muse frowned. "I''m afraid I''ll have to spend some more time talking to him."


    "So many things happened to miss an as soon as she got out of prison?" Ah Jin heard that their prince had to deal with too many things now. "Prince, I''ll negotiate with mocha wedding company about your wedding. You should deal with the family first!"


    ¡­¡­


    When moscheng returned to the inpatient department, Nie Xiangsi and Nie Xiangsi were on the phone.


    "OK, grandma, I''ll take Mu Mian to see you next time I''m gone." Nie Xiangsi smiled softly, and finally hung up the phone. Looking back, he saw the return of Muse City, and blinked, "the old lady and his wife have gone back?"


    The city nodded.


    Sitting down in front of the bed, muscheng said to Xiang Ma, "Xiang Ma, go and pour some hot water."


    "Ah!"


    Xiang Ma picked up the hot kettle and went out diligently.


    "I called my grandma just now, and she forgot about my pregnancy. She only remembered Mu Mian." Nie Xiangsi said with a smile, "ask us what we are getting married and when we will take Mu Mian to see her. Grandma is really old now and forgets things more and more."


    Speaking of this, Nie Xiangsi sighed again, very helpless.


    "After persuading Mu Mian to come back, I will be busy for a while, and we will probably have a wedding. Then I will go to pick up grandma and let her attend our wedding."


    "Well." Nie Xiangsi nodded, "I''m just very sensible. Before we were engaged, grandma was fine. Since our relationship was stable, she It''s dementia. "


    Speaking of this, Nie Xiangsi wryly smiled, "Sicheng, I don''t know why, I always think that grandma was supporting her physical and mental state before, and she felt that she couldn''t fall down until she saw that I found happiness and found the person who could take care of me."


    So when she learned that she was engaged to muscheng, and the Mu family agreed with her, grandma was like putting down a big stone in her heart.


    People''s hearts that string a loose, belong to the state of that age have come.


    Muscheng rubbed her brow and smiled at her, "don''t be so negative. On the contrary, it means that grandma is very relaxed now. She doesn''t have any psychological burden and pressure. Isn''t it? She lives in the best senior nursing home with special care and doctors. There are also some elderly people of the same age, entertainment programs and leisure programs for the elderly. We all know when we have time In the past, she was not alone. If you are still worried, after we get married, we will take her to Mu''s house. "


    "Come to Mu''s house?" Nie Xiangsi was stunned, and then raised his eyebrows, "no, the old lady and his wife..."


    "My grandma is also an old man. What if they get along?" Muse City comforted her.


    Nie Xiang thought and smiled, "thank you. I''ll ask my grandma next time."


    "Well." "Also, I have booked a dementia treatment project with Lu''an hospital. Then I will arrange grandma to go there."


    "Really?"


    Nie''s eyes enlarged.


    She also heard that Tisheng group has developed that kind of medical instrument, which is currently only available in Lu''an hospital in China.


    But because the price is too high, she doesn''t have the money, and she hasn''t got married with moose city yet. She doesn''t know if moose family has any opinions about letting moose city offer for her for so many years.


    "Well." "But the technology for Alzheimer ''s treatment under the company has only been available for a few years. From home to abroad, there have already been many senior citizens queuing up for registration, and the registration I put on for grandma has been arranged for half a year later," muscheng said


    "No, it''s fine." Nie Xiangsi''s eyes were a little red. She shook her head and looked at muscheng gratefully. "I''ve been moved that you can do so much for grandma. In fact, I haven''t been able to speak to you since then. I also want grandma to receive treatment. I want grandma to see our baby born and our happiness. I don''t want her to forget things so soon... "


    "Fool, you are my fiancee, the wife who is going through the door. There is nothing I can''t say." Moose city held her and kissed her forehead. "I''ll try to make the best arrangement for grandma."


    "Well."


    Nie Xiangsi lowered his eyes in peace.


    Xiang Ma pours water back, enters the door to see them both, coughed.


    After muscheng let go of Nie Xiangsi, Xiang Ma put down the hot water bottle and said wisely, "I''ll go out to the hospital to buy something, young master, you stare at the infusion bottle. After hanging this bottle, you should call the nurse to replace it in time..." He went out again.


    Looking at Xiangma, who is the eldest young master, moscheng sat down depressed. "I said Xiangma is getting more and more wordy, more than the old lady."


    Nie Xiangsi chuckled and thought that Xiang Ma was not the mother of Mu''s family. She was busy living for Mu''s family both at home and abroad.


    "Don''t say that. I think Xiang Ma is very kind, warm-hearted and thoughtful. No wonder the old lady and his wife value her." Nie Xiangsi said that he liked Xiang Ma very much. "When I first came to Mu''s house, I felt that many people in Mu''s house were quite alienated, including Xiang Ma. But after getting along with her, I found that many people in Mu''s house were very good, the old lady was very good, the madam was good, Xiang Ma was also very good, and even your father in Sicheng seemed serious..."


    "Why, the more I look at it together, the worse it will be?" Hearing that her family''s impression in her eyes has become better, Muse city is pleased and does not forget to tease a few words.

 C2212

    Nie Acacia sipped her lips, " "How can we do that?"


    "Really not?"


    Muse City fingertips over the lower lip, watching her eyes ambiguous smile.


    Nie Xiangsi blushed, and his voice was very small. "I''m not that kind of person, since I like a person, I should tolerate all his advantages and disadvantages." It doesn''t matter. I feel worse and worse.


    The city of mousse held her hand on her stomach. "I like your real nature."


    Nie Xiangsi''s ear tip is a little hot.


    She didn''t know what kind of mousse city used to be, but now he, in addition to the world of two of them at night, generally doesn''t flirt with her outside. He feels that he is a more stable and pragmatic man.


    So she couldn''t believe it when she heard that the outside media would sometimes talk about the romantic stories and gossip with her sisters.


    So Nie Xiangsi doesn''t think that at present, muscheng will support Kaixiang''s mother in the hospital, just to tell her this kind of love words, "what do you want to say to me when you let Xiang''s mother out?"


    "Why, can''t you say something about us?" He had a smile on the corner of his mouth. His eyes were obsidian. Poor Nie Xiangsi, a pure girl, couldn''t stand this kind of flirtation. His face was like bleeding.


    She turned away from the demonic eyes It shouldn''t be said in a place like a hospital. It''s a place for medical treatment. "


    As a former medical staff, Nie Xiangsi thought tradition.


    Looking at her serious and irresistible face, moose City smiled again. "Well, stop teasing you. There is something else I want to tell you, but to be exact, it was my grandma and my mother who told me just now. I was hesitant."


    Nie Xiangsi just turned around and thought it was something!


    Just now, she really thought that he was supporting Kaixiang''s mother to flirt with her. She was still a little worried What a shame.


    "What did the old lady and his wife say?" She tried her best to let the heat go. She didn''t need to see how red her face was.


    "Grandma and my mother are very angry about angel''s cajoling Mu Mian. To my grandma''s meaning, let me send Angel back to prison so as not to cause trouble again." Muse city simply said what she meant.


    "Ah? This... " Nie Xiangsi looked at Muse city. "Is that what the old lady said?"


    "Mousse City nodded," although find a reason, in short, let her be locked up again. "


    That''s to say, you''re going to put that Miss Anne on a charge for no reason?


    Nie Xiangsi''s pupils trembled.


    In fact, that''s the meaning of frame up. Of course, Nie Xiangsi doesn''t want to be a admirer like this, because now in her eyes, the admirers are very good to her, especially the old lady, who treats her as a granddaughter.


    And that Miss Anne is really very bad hearted. To be blunt, the Mu family did this in return!


    Perhaps, this kind of thing is common in the rich family or in the more complex social class


    However, although the miss an is very bad, if she wants to find a criminal name to send her back to prison, Nie Xiangsi will sweat a little. Maybe she has been a civilian for a long time and can''t accept such a thing!


    "Si Cheng, if it''s because she said those words to me at Mu''s house, it doesn''t need to be like this, but I was a little envious and sad to hear what she had done with you at that time." Nie said, "don''t you have to send her back to prison? Besides, she may also do these things for the sake of Mu Mian. It may not be easy for her to be released in advance in prison... "


    "You don''t want to take any responsibility. If the Mu family finally sent angel back to prison, it must be because you are alone." Mousecheng sighed, "although my grandma hurts you more and more, do you think it''s important for you to have mu Mian in grandma''s eyes compared with you?"


    "Then, is it Mu Mian?"


    "Yes." "In fact, I said at the beginning that my grandma saw Angel take away Mu Mian by cajoling him away. She was very angry and worried about the future. For example, we took Mu Mian back. The next time angel tries to get back Mu Mian, she turns out a moth again and again. What can I do if there is a gap between mu Mian and Mu''s family? That''s what my grandmother and my mother are worried about. "


    Listen to the words of the city of Muse, Nie Xiangsi''s eyes are still quivering.


    "I hate angel. She lied to me at first, but I didn''t think I would do too much to her because she was mummy''s mother," Muse added Later, the face of Muse city became cold. "But although I don''t want to do it too well, if she doesn''t know how to play, it''s no wonder that I..."


    "City, wait a minute." Nie Xiangsi held his hand and looked into his eyes. "Miss an, does she really want to take back Mu Mian?"


    "Hum." "She didn''t have the ability to snatch back Mu Mian directly from Mu''s family. Of course, she didn''t have the right to snatch the children raised by Mu''s family, but she certainly had the plan to let Mu Mian face her. After all... "


    "If Mu Mian is close to her mother, then Mu Mian will become the successor of Mu''s family, and her benefits will be great."


    If Mu Mian takes over his class and becomes the president of Mu''s family. As the mother of Mu''s president, whether she marries or not, she is of high status. Mu Sicheng believes that this is angel''s plan!


    "Don''t make up your mind about it, Stuart." When Nie Xiangsi heard about the old lady''s plan, he felt uneasy and said, "I''ll talk to the old lady when I have time."


    Mousecheng raised his eyes and smiled at Nie Xiangsi.


    She really didn''t think about the influence of Mu mianruo''s close relationship with angel on her and the children in her stomach?


    "Why? Would you like to see Angel clean up all this trouble now? I remind you, with my understanding of her, as long as she is here, this kind of trouble will be endless in the future. " Said the city of mousse.


    Nie Xiangsi was stupefied for a moment, her fingers tightened slowly, she looked down for a while, and then looked at moose city and smiled, "I feel that I don''t worry about anything as long as I make sure of two points in this matter. First, as long as you love me in Sicheng, you will not be influenced by her, but your love for me will change; second, the Mu family''s worry that Mu Mian will be influenced by angel, and later they will misunderstand the Mu family and the Mu family, but this time it is mu Mian. As long as he can distinguish right from wrong, I don''t think he will be influenced by his biological mother. After all, the Mu family loves him Oh, he can''t see it, can''t he deny his family because of his mother''s words? "


    "You have so much faith in him? Lovesickness, don''t forget, he''s just a kid. "


    "But I think Mu Mian is very clever. He can distinguish good from evil."


    "But I think he''s stupid and headstrong this time." "You forget, he didn''t know what angel said in that restaurant, so he left you and went with that woman."


    "In the restaurant, he may have listened to angel. After all, he is his own mother. He can''t be skeptical at the beginning." Nie Xiangsi said this and smiled, "besides, you didn''t explain it to him on the phone just now. For example, angel didn''t kneel outside the door of Mu''s house in the morning, and she didn''t go to the restaurant for mu Mian''s sake, but she had an appointment originally..."


    "I''ll tell him the truth of these two things, and tell him myself!" Muse city thought of angel''s two lies


    Nie Xiangsi sat up by the head of the bed and held the hand of muscheng.


    For the sake of admiring her family, the old lady''s way of doing it is too cold.


    But for the sake of children, Nie Xiangsi thinks that the city of Muse needs to choose a middle way.


    "Yes, just tell Mu Mian the truth." Nie Xiangsi said gently, "besides, if you do what the old lady says, when Mu Mian grows up and learns that your father personally sent his mother back to prison, what will he think? In the future, your relationship with his father will also be affected! "


    Looking at Nie Xiangsi''s gentle face, muscheng felt more and more her gentleness and gentleness.


    Sure enough, this is also the person who should be the mother of Mu Mian.


    The woman he should have married.


    A man has been in the world for a long time, and he is used to all kinds of worldly wisdom, so he is more and more fond of people with beautiful hearts!


    Muse City smiled, held her hand and nodded, "OK, I''ll consider your suggestion. I can''t wait to see how the bodyguards are coming back. I''ll go over and tell Mu Mian the two lies of angel. "


    Nie Xiangsi leaned down and kissed his rough fingers. It was like a steel-making meeting with a soft finger. "Well, anyway, I hope to get the best marriage."


    Angel was very nervous when Mrs. Mu called.


    Especially listening to Mu Mian''s phone, she began to sweat behind her when she learned that Mu''s wife had given the phone to Mu Sicheng.


    She was afraid that Mujia would tell her that she didn''t kneel outside the door of Mujia in the morning, because when she was in the restaurant at that time, she was too smooth for a while, and she made up such a lie casually, because that would make Mumian love herself and come back with her.


    So I learned that Mrs. Mu called. She snatched the phone from sister Wang, so that Mu Mian didn''t have to answer it. She didn''t want Mu Mian, though small, to be a person with an account. She said that she wanted to know the family that he had come to settle down.


    [angel, listen to me. I want to help you solve the problem of being photographed. Let''s wait until Mu Mian returns to Mu''s house! ]


    cold and cruel!


    She has been with moose city. She knows the meaning of moose city very well. This is the condition of wanting moose city to help her! ¡ª¡ªLet Mu Mian go back to Mu''s house!


    After hanging up the phone over there, Mu Mian was silent for a long time. His face was tangled and sad, but he was a person who cared about other people''s mood.


    When Angel didn''t speak, Mu Mian came over and said, "Dad is better than him Did I tell you anything? Why don''t you talk? "

 C2213

    Angel was stunned for a while and shook his head. "Nothing, he said, when you are settling in, I must take good care of you. He''s worried too much. Mu Mian, you are my son. How can I be bad to you! "


    "Oh."


    Mu Mian nodded and sat down with his hands on his knees. His face was a little lost.


    Angel said at once, "why, did the admirers scold you? I have said that they are just guarding against me. They don''t trust me. Mu Mian, you promised that mom would accompany me for a few days. You can''t go back like this! "


    Angel didn''t know whether she was really worried and sad or her acting skills were high. When Mu Mian looked back at her, her eyes turned red, and there was a glittering water light.


    "Since I promised you, I will do it." Said Mu Mian.


    Angel just laughed.


    "Grandma and Daddy are on the phone, worried about me..." Mu Miantai will take care of other people''s feelings, swallow the words that Mu family worried angel would bring him bad, and gently say, "I''m afraid I''m having too much fun in my family, and I don''t want to go back, because I''m going to have my final exam next week."


    "No, besides, it''s also your home. Why can''t you have a good time at home..." Angel said, seeing Mu Mian forgetting himself and smiling, "I mean, they don''t have to worry about this problem at all. Didn''t you ask Mu''s side to send your schoolbag here? You can review it when you are settled down. I will accompany you. Next Monday, I will send you to the sample school with Xiang Shu."


    Mu Mian nodded.


    I only hope that his father can be more open and let him accompany his mother for a few days. He really didn''t say that he forgot how good his grandmother and grandparents were to him. He left with his mother in the restaurant after forgetting his father and Nie Xiangsi.


    In fact, he thought that his father said that Aunt Nie was in the restaurant because she chased him out, and she was in hospital with fetal Qi. He was worried and sorry.


    But when he saw the worried face of his mother who was afraid that she would leave, he couldn''t say that he wanted to see Aunt Nie


    "So you don''t have to worry too much. There''s nothing wrong with a child wanting to be with his mother!" Angel said, seeing Mu Mian''s smile, she put down the stone in her heart, cleared her eyes for a moment, and then tried to say:


    "by Mu Mian, you asked your father to help me with the two women taking my photos. What did he say?"


    She knows the influence of moose city on the media. If he is willing to help, it will be OK.


    But on the phone, the city of mousse had said that, and made it clear that there was a condition to help her.


    And she doesn''t want Mu Mian to go back


    Therefore, she only relies on Mu Mian, who is the favorite of the whole Mu family. If he insists on asking Mu Sicheng for help, Mu Sicheng is mostly not good at refuting her son''s face!


    "Oh." When Mu Mian thought of the promise to angel, he said politely, "I, I have already mentioned it to my father, but now he is very angry about my leaving aunt Nie in the restaurant, but I will compare it with my father later, and he will help."


    "Well, mom believes you and will help her."


    Angel is coaxing Mu Mian and murmuring in the dark. Does Nie Xiangsi want to hinder her from meeting Mu Mian? Don''t know what to do I don''t know who was born to Mu Mian!


    How about the stepmother, who wants to compete with her own mother?


    Mu Mian will go with her, which proves that!


    Angel thought of these things in a strange way, and the plan to let Mu Mian get close to herself and let that woman stand on shaky feet at Mu''s house. But she completely forgot that her mother, Mrs. an, was also her stepmother to an Xia''er! What she and her mother do is excessive


    "In fact, I want to know what happened to you and your father?" Mu Mian looks at her. "Why didn''t Daddy save you from prison, and you broke up?"


    Mu Mian is not against Mu Mian and Nie Xiangsi being together, because at that time, he also promoted them.


    But he still wants to know something about his parents'' breakup.


    "Er, this..." Angel didn''t want to say anything for a moment.


    "Big miss, there are two people coming outside. They say they are the bodyguards of the Mu family." Sister Wang went into the hall and said.


    When angel''s face changed, he immediately held Mu Mian tightly. "Let them go. Mu Mian and I won''t see them, and Mu Mian won''t go back!"


    Mu Mian looks at angel and is embarrassed.


    On the way back from that restaurant, Mrs. an went to the shopping mall to buy some dishes for mu Mian. She wanted Mu Mian to see how she treated him, so she went to the kitchen to prepare the restaurant for the evening with the chef.


    Hearing the voice of sister Wang outside, Mrs. an ran out, "what? Is the Mojia coming? How can Mu Mian go back just now? Tell them that Mu Mian''s family is very well settled, not to mention that Mu Mian''s mother is now at home. Besides, his grandparents miss him too. He''s settled down this weekend! "


    Mrs. an may be really determined to prepare dinner together. Since she married and settled down, she has been wearing an apron, and her hands are still covered with water and a little green onion. It''s not like that.


    Mu Mian looks at grandma. Her eyes are a little hot.


    He thought that Daddy would bring her to settle down, but he never stayed overnight. At this time, he took a deep breath and said to servant sister Wang, "let them go back, just tell them what to say. I''ve already told daddy on the phone."


    Angel smiled again.


    Sister Wang answered and ran out again.


    In the evening, Anxiang also came back and saw Mu Mian coming. He planned to settle down at the weekend. He was very happy. He competed with Mrs. an to take care of Mu Mian''s dishes. Angel never looked after her children. Before, she consciously walked on the line of cold beauty and did not hospitality guests like this. Watching her parents do this, she picked up the chopsticks and picked up the dishes for mu Mian.


    Looking at this scene, Mu Mian''s heart is still warm. After all, the family is also his relatives.


    "Grandpa and grandma, you can eat it too." Mu Mian took a sweet and sour spareribs for Anxiang and Mrs. an again. At last, seeing the angel looking forward to, he didn''t forget to take one for this mother, "you can eat it, too."


    Angel was so flattered that she picked up the dish from her son and ate it.


    Mrs. an boasted, "Qi''er, look, we mu Mian are sensible. We know that his grandfather''s teeth are not good, and he has no bones!"


    "Of course, this is my baby." Angel did not take care of and participate in the education of Mu Mian, but she did not know where she came from. She insisted that the excellence of Mu Mian had her credit, for example At least her genes.


    Anxiang was very excited when he heard that Mu Mian would stay for the night and stay for the weekend. He said to sister Wang, "go and clean up a room for mu Mian, and prepare a writing table. Mu Mian has to do his homework."


    Sister Wang nodded, "OK, master, I''ll go now..."


    "No, Dad." Angel said, "just now I have told Mu Mian that we both sleep together these days. I haven''t brought Mu Mian in these years. Now I want to do my mother''s duty."


    The words are very pleasant, and Mu Mian does believe them.


    He nodded, "yes, Grandpa."


    "Well, then Add an extra quilt to Qi''er''s room. The weather hasn''t completely warmed up yet. " Anfu humanity.


    "No, we''re going to sleep in our arms. It''s going to be warm." Angel smiled at Mu Mian, put down his chopsticks and hugged her. "Dad, mom, let me take care of Mu Mian at home these two days!"


    Angel believed that it would bring her closer to her son.


    Anxiang and Mrs. an thought and nodded, "well, it''s just that Qi''er you are at home these days, so you can accompany Mu Mian well."


    "You can also take Mu Mian to the company." An''s immediately chuckled to Mu Mian and said, "just in time, my grandson hasn''t been to the company where he settled down yet. Come and have a look! Mu Mian, an established company can''t be compared with Mu''s, but it''s also a listed cosmetics company. You can join us! "


    "Ah!" Mrs. an banged an Xiong with her elbow and said reproachfully, "Mu Mian is going to have the final exam next week. It''s the most important thing for her children to study. I''ll wait for her next time to take part in an''s business. Mu Mian has to study hard at home these two days."


    "Well, then, Mu Mian, my grandfather will take you to the company where you settled down next time, OK?" An Xiong is gentle outside sun Ge. Maybe he is stingy to anyone. He will do everything to be nice to him.


    "OK, Grandpa." Mu Mian nodded.


    "It''s just that, in the future, Mu Mian will come to settle down." Angel put her arms around Mu Mian. "After all, she can''t help coming to see my mother!"


    Mu Mian smiles.


    No answer.


    Because he really didn''t know, after this return, too grandma and his father than, will let her see this mother, because the phone, he can hear, father than is really too angry!


    After meeting Mu Mian, Anxiang said something about an''s family in the afternoon, and casually mentioned it to Mrs. an. "Lian Rong, Chen Yanfeng came to talk to me in the afternoon, obviously for the sake of the company, but I could hear that there should be another purpose in his words."


    As soon as the words came out, Mrs. Ann and angel had a meal.


    "Oh, yes Is it? What did he say? " Mrs. an asked knowingly.


    After Anxiang finished eating, he put down his chopsticks and sighed, "he said that his shares are too loose now, which is not conducive to the cohesion of the company, and it will also hinder me from making decisions on the board of directors. Next, he put forward one or two proposals to buy back or take back the equity of shareholders, one of which is Ye Shali. "


    Mrs. Ann pressed her lips, and angel listened.


    They thought that Chen Yanfeng was really a smart man.


    In order not to let an Xiong doubt anything, he didn''t say he wanted to take back Ye Shali''s shares alone, but proposed one or two, ye Shali is just one of them

 C2214

    "Ye Shali, but Xia guohou''s daughter, I owed Xia family and Xia guohou too much, and an Xia''er returned her shares to settle down." Anxiang said angrily, "I can only make up for ye Shali. Even if she didn''t do anything for an, her father created an''s with me and should have their share of Xia''s family. Chen Yanfeng''s information is sensitive. How could he not even know this! How unreasonable to ask me to take back the shares of Yesari! "


    "Husband." Mrs. an said with a stiff smile, while greeting the servants to serve him tea, she said enthusiastically, "Luo Yanfeng, he is also a shareholder of an family now. If an family makes money, he will make money. It is impossible for him to make bad suggestions to an family."


    "Lian Rong, why do you say that?" An Xiong frowned. "Outsiders may not know, but you don''t know, ye Shali..."


    "I know. You want to make up for her, but..." Anfu said, "but it doesn''t have to be made up in this way. You see, she didn''t attend the shareholders'' meeting once after our family gave her the shares. Maybe she didn''t care about our shares at all!"


    He added, "I''ve heard that other shareholders have some opinions on this, haven''t they?"


    Anxiang didn''t speak for a while.


    There is such a saying in the company that ye Shali only holds shares, but is not interested in an.


    After the servant brought the tea, Mrs. an took the cup and handed it to Mr. an. "OK, don''t worry about it. You can discuss it with Luo Yanfeng and other shareholders. You see, Mu Mian is not easy to spend the night at home this time. Don''t frown and frighten the children. "


    Mu Mian listened to them talking about the company, and didn''t interrupt.


    He was used to the atmosphere. At home, his father and his grandparents always talked about Mu''s business at dinner.


    Do not interrupt does not affect adult discussion, but since childhood listen, can ear smoke eye dye, have a general understanding of the company''s affairs!


    That''s why his father kept away from him talking about work.


    "It doesn''t matter. Daddy and grandma usually talk about the company at home." Said Mu Mian.


    Anxiang stroked Mu Mian''s hair and smiled kindly, "look, my grandson is so lovely."


    Angel added, "Dad, Mu Mian respects you."


    "Well, it seems that the Mu family really has a good education for mu Mian." An Xiong agreed, "if we are settling down, maybe we don''t have the energy to educate Mu Mian here."


    Angel''s face was stiff, and for a moment he could not say what was behind him.


    She didn''t expect her words of praising Mu Mian, but made an Xiong agree with Mu family''s education of Mu Mian In fact, she wants Mu Mian to settle down or go back to settle down.


    Anyway, Mu Mian returns to settle down. As long as his family name is an, the inheritance right of Mu Mian''s family also has mu Mian''s share!


    But if Mu Mian lives beside her, slowly, she will only identify with her mother!


    Mrs. an looked at angel and knew what her daughter was thinking. In order to take care of her daughter''s mood, she retorted to her husband, "well, don''t say that. We have a small family now. Qi''er wasn''t at home before, and Jin Chen hasn''t heard from her all night. We are the two of us at home. You have to be in charge of the company. I have to be in charge of the family and the family. Naturally, I don''t have much energy to educate my children. But now that Qi''er is at home, she will take good care of Mu Mian


    "Yes." Angel smiled at Mu Mian, and at the same time he brought vegetables to his son.


    "Thank you." Mu Mian politely thanked him. He took angel''s food into the bowl first, and put down his chopsticks when he saw that angel had to take it. "But grandma said that he can''t eat too much at night, which will affect sleep."


    Angel was stunned again. The chopsticks reached out of the plate and could only take them back with a smile. "Yes Is that right? "


    His face was full of ignorance of what to do to take care of his children''s diet.


    Anxiang didn''t pay attention to this point, only felt that Mu Mian''s words were right, "yes, it''s like this. It''s OK to have a full meal at night." Then she turned to sister Wang and said, "take Mu Mian to play first, or watch TV. Mu Mian, the TV in Grandpa''s house was specially installed with children''s channel last time. Now your schoolbag hasn''t been delivered, you can watch TV first..."


    "OK, Grandpa." Mu Mian is led by sister Wang to watch TV.


    Mrs. an turned to Anxiang and said, "what did you just say? Qi''er just wants Mu Mian to eat more and be full."


    "You can''t eat too much at night, it will really affect sleep, and eating too much is not good for children." Anxiang is telling the truth. He has no idea what his wife and daughter are not satisfied with.


    "That''s the reason, but you have to take care of Qi''er''s mood." Mrs. Ann said, "she''s been Not at home, of course, she is not good at taking care of children, but no one will take care of children in the first place. She had no chance before, but now she will learn to be a mother. But sometimes you can talk about Qi''er. "


    Anhong sighed and put down his tea cup. "It''s my carelessness. Qi''er, if you don''t understand anything, ask your mother and servants more often. You can''t take care of children carelessly."


    "I see, Dad." Said angel.


    Anxiang looked at Mu Mian''s side and got up. "I''m going to accompany Mu Mian to watch TV. You all remember the question about Luo Yanfeng just now. I''m afraid that he will ask your mother and daughter to put forward their opinions on what shares to take back. Then you can ignore him. I''ve thought about ye Shali''s shares, but I can''t take them back."


    "An Xiong, you don''t have to make a conclusion so quickly. Think about it for a few days!" Anfu said in a hurry.


    "Don''t think about it. I''ve already given it to others. I can''t be too faithless."


    Anxiang went to the living room to watch TV with his grandson.


    In the dining room, the faces of both mother and daughter were worried.


    Mrs. an complained, "how could you be so kind to that ye Shali? They didn''t take an as an example. They only worked for the" only Li "of an Xia''er! What''s more, an''s family has been operating all these years. Even if you think you owe Xia guohou, it''s been so many years... "


    Listening to angel''s silence, Mrs. an suddenly realized something and immediately smiled and comforted her. "OK, Qi''er, don''t worry too much. It''s not something you can learn in a day or two to take care of your children. Slowly, your father doesn''t mean that he doesn''t turn away from you. He just said straight. You think, if you can''t take good care of Mu Mian, the Mu family will catch the handle and take Mu Mian back for this reason! "


    Angel raised his face and nodded, "well, I''ll try to take care of Mu Mian."


    "That''s right."


    "What about ye Shali''s shares?" Angel asked again, she was the one who didn''t want to let her family''s things fall into the hands of outsiders. She had to hold them tightly.


    She thinks that the only thing to settle down is her two brothers!


    "I''m worried, too." Mrs. an sighed, "but since the camel rock peak promised that we would buy Ye Shali''s shares, he must think of other ways. We can''t oppose your father clearly, so wait for the news of Chen rock peak first."


    Angel thought about it, with a cruel light in her eyes, nodded, yes, the shares in Ye Shali''s hands were given to the man in advance.


    At present, she mainly wants to fight back Mu Mian''s heart and try to establish mother daughter relationship with Mu Mian!


    On the other side of the living room, an Xiong enjoys the joy of the year and watches the children''s channel with his beloved grandson.


    Mu Mian usually reads more books at home and seldom watches TV, so it''s hard to have such a relaxing time. He is also interested in watching cartoons on TV and has a happy face!


    "Grandpa, many students in our class are talking about this cartoon between classes. I don''t have time to watch it at home. Now, it''s really interesting!" Mu Mian''s face is full of smiles of this age.


    "Oh, is that the bald head and the two bears?" An Xiong stroked his chin. He did not understand these cartoons, so he asked with interest.


    "Yes, although these two bears are usually enemies with that one, when facing enemies or dangers, their positions become friends again!" Mu Mian patiently explained to Grandpa, "I feel that they don''t discuss each other, and they know each other very well. If they are also human or bear, they will become the best friends in the world!"


    "Well, hahaha, it''s unique for mu Mian to see the solution." Anxiang smiled proudly. "Do you have any good friends at school


    "Well, there are several more to talk about. There is one science interest class and two football clubs..." Mu Mian said, "but we are all at home during the holidays. They also have a lot of homework and tutoring lessons like me. We usually only play together in school!"


    "Yes, but now it''s important to win at the starting line. You can see that other children work so hard. In the future, you have to shoulder the responsibility of admiring the family, let alone relax." "The Mu family is training you as an excellent successor," said an Xiong


    "Yes, I understand."


    "But it''s a pity that your two uncles are not at home. Otherwise, they must know how to have a better time with you. After all, boys!" Speaking of the two sons, an Xiong sighed.


    "Oh, uncle? Is that what grandma said at the dinner table just now? "


    "Yes, you have two uncles, Ann Suye and Ann Jinchen." "I tell you, your uncles are Interpol. They are the pride of our family. Last time they took people to the United States to destroy the first international non organization..."


    Mu Mian blinked her eyes. She had never heard about his two uncles. She felt very fresh and expected to see them.


    In the evening, angel went to sleep with her moustache.


    Just before going to bed, listening to the voice of mummy bathing in the bathroom, she was at a loss. She didn''t know whether to go in to help. She was afraid that she didn''t know how to bathe the children, but she felt that if she didn''t help, would she look incompetent?

 C2215

    "Mu Mian?" She stood outside the door and shouted, "can I help you?"


    "No more." Inside Mu Mian said, "I will wash myself."


    Angel breathed a sigh of relief.


    Who says it''s hard to take children with you? It''s very easy. Children can take a bath by themselves!


    Thinking that such a good son would call Nie Xiangsi as his mother in the future, angel''s acetic acid in her heart became heavy, and she felt that Nie Xiangsi seemed to be picking up the right one!


    Knowing that Mu Mian will be settling in these days, Mrs. an specially bought two sets of pajamas for him when she came back in the afternoon. When Mu Mian came out wearing pajamas, angel found that his hair was wet.


    Angel was stunned for a moment, and immediately said, "I''ll give you a towel to wipe!"


    I saw the milk poured by the next servant, "Oh, I''d better drink milk first. I''ve filled it for you just now. I heard that the baby can grow taller after drinking a glass of milk before going to bed."


    "Oh, thank you."


    Mu Mian takes over.


    But Angel wiped his hair for a while, but he couldn''t dry it at all. He was in a hurry and could only wipe it all the time.


    After Mu Mian finished drinking the milk, seeing that her eyebrows were all wrinkled, he was afraid that she was tired, so he said, "forget it, you will be tired if you wipe it down again. You have a rest."


    When he got his son''s words, angel seemed to get teh. He immediately put down the towel and said with a smile, "OK, maybe he will do it later."


    After sleeping in bed, angel hugged Mu Mian and asked him, "that, Mu Mian Why don''t you call me mom? Am I not good enough? "


    Mu Mian slowly turned back and said, "I I''m not used to it. "


    Angel said at once, "well, what''s not used to? I''m your mother!"


    "I I''ll make a slow change. "


    Mu Mian slowly buried her face.


    He really didn''t mean well.


    Because he didn''t get along with his mother before.


    Angel thought that he didn''t want to call himself. He was afraid that he would be disgusted by Mu Mian if he was in a hurry. He didn''t dare to force him for a while, but he bit and asked again, "well Can I ask, what do you call Nie Xiangsi at Mu''s house? "


    "It''s aunt Nie." Mu Mian said.


    Angel was relieved.


    "But my name used to be sister Nie." Mu Mian said with a smile, "Auntie NIE is gentle. She was a nurse before. She would make good desserts and delicious food. She would tell me a lot of things that others would not tell me. It''s better for Dad than for me. I like sister Nie very much.". It''s just that granny said that sister Nie would marry her father later. It''s not appropriate to call her sister, so I changed my name to aunt... "


    Listening to Mu Mian talking about Nie Xiangsi, he was full of happiness. There were endless topics. Angel''s face was already a pig liver color!


    Sister Nie


    At the end of the day, mousse likes that woman. It''s about her youth!


    Or a nurse, who can make delicious food and tell Mu Mian what others don''t say. Isn''t that deliberately close to Mu Mian?


    That woman really has a plan. She gets close to Mu Mian''s love with Mu Mian''s set, and then seduces Mu Mian. It must be like this!


    Angel more and more felt that Nie Xiangsi took advantage of his time in prison, playing tricks to steal everything!


    After listening to angel''s silence, Mu Mian turned to her and said, "actually, aunt NIE is really nice. She is super gentle. Don''t hate her, OK? I promise, she will be better to me and dad. "


    Mu Mian knows that what his father loves now is aunt Nie. They are going to get married. In any case, his father is more impossible than his biological mother.


    Moreover, he also thinks that Nie Xiangsi is worthy of his father''s comparison, so he wants to make his own mother like Nie Xiangsi as much as possible, and let this mother not worry about it. Nie Xiangsi will be better than his father.


    However, the heart of the child is simple, and she thinks that as long as the mother knows that she and her father will be very good, she will rest assured. Indeed, she never thought of the complexity of the adult world.


    Angel doesn''t care whether Nie Xiangsi is good to Mu Mian and Mu Si city at all, and she thinks Mu Mian and Mu Si city should be her! Should not be robbed by other women!


    "You Are you worried? " Mu Mian saw that angel did not speak and his eyes were wide. "I''m afraid aunt NIE is not good to me and dad?"


    Angel returned to her senses and forced out a stiff smile, "yes I''m afraid she''s not good to you. In fact, no one knows the city better than me, and I''m not sure about giving you to other women. "


    "No, aunt Nie and dad have a good relationship. They are always happy together." Mu Mian said, "what''s more, when Aunt Nie''s baby is born, she will also take a single name like me. Daddy is preparing for the wedding. I''ve never seen Daddy do anything so attentively, and daddy likes aunt Nie very much..."


    Angel was more and more uncomfortable to hear. Her mouth moved stiffly, and she had to interrupt Mu Mian''s words, "but I''m very upset. Although Nie Xiangsi is good to us, I also like Si Cheng. Seeing that he is going to marry another woman, Mu Mian, you are going to call another woman Ma Ma Ma Ma Ma, i I''m really upset... "


    She lowered her head, covered her face with a quilt, and made a low cry.


    Mu Mian is stunned.


    As a child, he didn''t expect that.


    He thought that his father and his mother had split up peacefully.


    What should I do?


    ¡­¡­


    That night, Mu family.


    Two bodyguards sent by the city of muse to settle down came back and brought back the words of musan.


    Listen to Mu Mian, she sighed and said, "Si Cheng, if you don''t come back, I''m afraid I''m going to make Mu Mian and their family name an."


    "They dare!" Mrs. an stood up. "I''m going to settle down now. Why do I have to bring back Mu Mian?"


    "No need." Moss stood with his back to them, his face cold. "I will go to settle down with lovesickness in person tomorrow. I will tell all the things to her. If angel can lie to her, I don''t have to care about anything. Maybe it''s better for her to know or let him know."


    "All right." Mrs. Mu stopped Mrs. Ann. "Since the city said so, let him and lovesickness go tomorrow."


    "I knew that angel wouldn''t do any good after he got out of prison," said Ann, who sat down in a huff of anger and dropped his fist on the sofa


    Thinking of Nie Xiangsi, who is still in the hospital, Mrs. an suddenly found out that seeing Nie Xiangsi now is much better than angel''s. she is gentle, virtuous and quiet. She also knows how to love and respect the elders of the Mu family.


    Thinking of this, Madame Mu stood up and said, "since you said, you must go tomorrow. If you don''t go, I will go there in person. If I go, I won''t make a living for them." Finish saying, sink a breath, "I go to ask the kitchen, see to Acacia pot of stillbirth soup is good."


    Looking at Mrs. Mu''s back, Mrs. Mu smiled and said to the city, "look, your mother was so opposed to you being together with lovesickness before. Now, with the contrast of angel, she immediately felt that lovesickness was thousands of times better. She went to look at the birth pang of lovesickness herself."


    Mousse lowered his eyes and nodded.


    He just went home now. After supper, he had to bring the stillbirth soup back to the hospital to accompany Nie Xiangsi.


    "Just." The old lady worried again and said, "are you going to settle down with lovesickness tomorrow? Lovesickness is still in the hospital, can you leave the hospital? Although the hospital said to observe for two days in the hospital, I think it''s OK to have more rest days in the hospital for the sake of safety. "


    "Grandma, you forget that Acacia was originally a medical staff. She knows what to pay attention to." "It''s OK to observe in the hospital for two days. Tomorrow, I''ll give her a mobile phone for discharge. I''ll go home to have a rest and stay in the hospital. I''m afraid she''ll think more about it. I''d better go home and let her family accompany her. Maybe she will have a little sense of security."


    "This..." The old lady put down her glass and sighed, "well, I have overlooked this point. Acacia now has no father or mother, and there is a grandmother. She is really better to stay in our Mu family with the bones and flesh of Mu family. Although there are many doctors, they are still cold. So let''s go through the discharge procedures tomorrow and take them back to Mu family."


    "Well." Muscheng nodded, went back to the sofa and sat down. He mentioned one thing he had discussed with Nie Xiangsi in the hospital. "By the way, grandma, I want to ask your opinion about one thing."


    "Oh, what is it?"


    "I think lovesickness is just a relative of her grandmother. Recently, there are signs of Alzheimer''s disease. I have put her on the treatment number of Lu''an hospital, but it has been arranged six months later." "I''m afraid of lovesickness and worry that her grandma will stay at the nursing home and won''t get the best care. I wonder if I can get her grandma to the Mu family after our wedding..."


    Mrs. Mu smiled. "What can I do? There are so many yards and rooms in Mu''s mansion. Usually you and your parents go to the company. Mu Mian also goes to school. I think it''s too cold at home. Apart from my servants, I''m a master, many old ladies, and we can talk together!"


    At the sight of Mrs. mu, the city agreed. Unexpectedly, she was very excited!


    He strode over, bowed his face, and kissed the old lady fiercely on her wrinkled face. "I knew you were the most intelligent grandmother in the world! Grandma, I love you! "


    "Ha ha ha." "Mu old lady also laughs," say with acacia, it''s OK, then will her grandma come over


    "Well, I''ll tell her in the evening. I promise she will love you, grandma!"


    "Ha ha, OK, OK." The old lady smiled kindly.


    Mu family dinner is extremely harmonious.


    After returning to the hospital that night, Muse city told Nie Xiangsi what old lady Mu meant. Nie Xiangsi''s eyes were red at that time, and he could not speak for a long time with his hands covering his mouth.


    Her eyes were moist and red, and she was moved to step on the confusion She really said that? Can you really take my grandma to Mu''s house together? "

 C2216

    "Of course, if I spread her meaning, she won''t hurry with me later?" "So, don''t worry about grandma. After our wedding, I''ll personally get her to the Mu''s house. My grandma also said that many old ladies are making trouble at home."


    "Well, I will go to thank the old lady in person later, scepter, I......" Nie Xiangsi wiped his eyes, but for a while I didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "I''m really moved, grateful, I didn''t think of it."


    I didn''t expect that the Mu family would tolerate her like this, and also agreed to take her grandmother over.


    "Fool, when we get married, your relatives are not my relatives." Muse City kissed her face, looked at her tears, and gently held her in her arms.


    Nie Xiangsi also hugged him tightly, as if he had found the biggest dependence.


    The psychological support for the rest of her life can give her a sense of security and will not abandon her family.


    Check to feel the hand in waist is exerting force, Mu Si City smiled, crooked crooked head, "how? Do you feel more in love with me? "


    Nie Xiangsi nodded his head on him, nodding like rubbing against the city of Muse, which surprised the city of muse that she would be so honest at the same time, even because her movements felt a little itchy.


    Nie Xiangsi raised his head, opened the eyes of water light and spirit, "I will always love you, Si Cheng."


    The city sighed, "you Is it too honest? "


    "Ah?"


    Nie Xiangsi blinks.


    "Well, I like that." How can he not be pleased with a woman so obedient and gentle and pure, who leans over her head lovingly, holds her face and sucks on her lips. For a time, Muse city only wanted to hide Nie Xiangsi in a place that only he could see, reluctant to let people share her beauty.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyelashes vibrated slightly, touching the moving tears.


    When moss City kisses her, it will always be very hard, which is a little unbearable!


    But for her who loves this man wholeheartedly, she will cooperate with him and let him ask for


    But at the moment, she suddenly thought of another thing. She accidentally pushed away the near face of mousse city. She gasped and said, "wait, what about the lady? Does she agree? "


    "What? What does my mother agree with? " The city didn''t understand what she was asking when she ended their kiss.


    When they are in love, they don''t know how to put in a little!


    As expected, we still need to be in love and teach more!


    "Is it Madame and she who agree to take my grandma to Mu''s house?" Nie Xiangsi was worried about Madame Mu''s side, and asked, "Oh, and your father!"


    She really takes into account the feelings of the whole Mu family


    Ah!


    "Don''t always care about other people''s feelings. Think about yourself. You don''t trust grandma to stay in the nursing home. Now my grandma agrees. This is the best result."


    "But your parents, their opinions are very important!" Nie Xiangsi looked at muscheng anxiously, "if they don''t agree, we will receive grandma to the Mu family. Then What can I do if I make you contradict them again? "


    "I''ll take your heart!" Mousse City scraped her nose with his fingers, and a pair of helplessness of "I know you love this heart." well, don''t worry, I also mentioned it to my parents at dinner, and my parents didn''t have any idea


    "Here Is it true? " Nie Xiangsi is a little hard to believe.


    "Before that, they would not agree, especially my mother, who is not the kind of person willing to accept an outsider to live in the Mu family." "It''s just that she''s more and more satisfied with you now. The so-called love for Wu and Wu, so with your grandmother, my mother doesn''t reject you much. Plus my grandmother has agreed, so my parents naturally won''t say anything against you."


    He also said, "especially my father, he also knows that my grandma is getting old. Except for going out occasionally to listen to the drama and drink tea with old friends, there is no one to talk with at home. He will take your grandma over. Maybe these two old ladies can really talk together, and the family will be a lot of fun. My grandma has worked hard and been cautious for mu family all her life, but she is a talkative person. They have different lives and opinions. If they sit together and talk, they may find many new opinions from each other! "


    Listening to the affirmation of Muse City, Nie Xiangsi finally smiled and wiped her eyes. "Well, I''m so grateful to your parents. Then I will tell Grandma the kindness of Muse family."


    "Let''s wait until after our wedding. Anyway, my family has promised. You can rest assured about this."


    Muscheng didn''t tell Nie Xiangsi that they were still fighting with pei''o about their wedding date. In fact, it''s more urgent to fix their wedding date than to pick up her grandmother to come to the Mu''s house!


    What''s more, about Muse city


    When Nie Xiangsi nodded, mousecheng held her hand in front of her bed. "So, let''s leave the hospital tomorrow. I think about it. I''m not sure that you can stay in the hospital and have a rest. If you feel ok now, we''ll leave the hospital tomorrow and go back to Mu''s house. My grandma and Xiangma will take good care of you, or two more."


    Nie Xiangsi was stunned for a moment? If I say so, it doesn''t matter But the old lady said, "let me stay in the hospital for a few more days."


    "My grandma is afraid that you and the baby have an accident." "I''ve talked about this with my grandmother at home tonight. She thinks it''s better for you to leave the hospital, because she''s afraid you''ll think more about it in the hospital."


    Muse city is now determined to make a good relationship between his family and Nie Xiangsi.


    Let the Mu family identify with Nie Xiangsi, and let Nie Xiangsi like his family.


    So he was afraid that Nie Xiangsi would think more about staying in the hospital, but he said it was his grandma''s worry


    "Is it?" Nie Xiangsi smiled and said, "I really thank the old lady. In fact, I won''t think much about it. She must be good for me."


    "So leave tomorrow?"


    "Well."


    Nie Xiang thought for a moment and nodded.


    She felt that Mu Lao Ma was so worried about herself. She would better not refute Mu Lao Ma''s idea, but leave the hospital well.


    "That''s lovely." "Then take a good rest tonight. We will go to another place before we go back to Mu''s house tomorrow. I''ll let the nurse in with another bed... "


    Looking at the figure of mousecheng going out, Nie Xiangsi was in a fog.


    Before going back to Mu''s house, do you have to go to another place?


    Where to?


    Nie Xiangsi hasn''t figured it out yet. The city of Muse has come back, and two nurses come in behind. They move in a small bed with their families for the night.


    "Mu prince, just Do you put it here? "


    The two nurses looked at the city of Mousse with astonishment on their faces.


    It''s said that the heart of love is changing faster than the face. I''ve been with my sister one after another before. Now I don''t know where I met Miss Nie. Although I''m engaged, there''s also news about the wedding ceremony. But whether they can come to the end is still debated.


    And some people familiar with the hospital know that Nie Xiangsi will come to have a prenatal examination at a certain time, but they also have a guess under the dark, whether Miss NIE is going to take advantage of her pregnancy.


    However, looking at the fact that Muse city is willing to sleep in a small bed to accompany Miss Nie at night, both nurses have overturned their previous conjectures from their hearts -


    this may be true love!


    "Just put it here." "Go out," said the city


    "OK, if you need anything, you can ring the call bell." The nurse closed the door and went out.


    Nie Xiangsi sat by the bed and looked at the city of muse. He couldn''t help thinking, "you don''t need to sleep in a small bed. It''s big enough."


    Because this is a VIP ward, usually it is for the puerpera, so the bed is still quite large, two people are enough to sleep.


    Muse city gave her a meaningful look. "Forget it, I''m afraid I can''t help it."


    Nie Xiangsi is stunned. When he understands his meaning, his ear tip burns instantly.


    After checking out that she was pregnant, the city of mousse kept it in check and didn''t touch her for three months.


    It was not until three months later when the pregnancy was stable that he began to have meat once a week, but the process was very careful


    Nie Xiangsi slowly lowered his head. "Also It doesn''t matter, just as usual... "


    She''s really not good at rejecting him!


    Maybe she was born obedient to him!


    When she lowered her head and bit her lips, a warm big hand raised her chin. What caught her eye was the eyes color of mousse city. Mousse city said to her ear, "no, you should get up early tomorrow. You should have a good rest tonight. Besides, in the hospital I''m afraid the environment will be too exciting and I can''t help myself. "


    He took a bite of her red earlobe and went to the bathroom.


    Nie Xiangsi blushed, as if he was going to show white fever!


    When moss city came out of the shower, the sexy muscle texture of his upper body made Nie Xiangsi open his eyes, looking at him all the time. She was also a woman, not to mention the excellent moss city.


    So when he came to moose city with the breath of a clean bath and stretched out his hand to help her go to the bathroom to take a bath, Nie Xiangsi avoided his arm still stained with water, "I I''ll go myself. "


    Too nervous. I just walked two steps. Sure enough, I kicked the toe of my slipper to the ground and almost drove it down.


    The city of mousse rushed to help her.


    For a moment, both of them were scared to death!


    "Ah!" Moose City grabbed her arm and picked her up. "I''m not sure you look stupid."


    Then I took her directly to the bathroom, undressed her, asked her to sit on the stool specially prepared for the maternity in the bathroom, opened the shower for her, adjusted the water temperature, and put it in her hand, "wash it first, if you have anything, please call me."


    "Well."


    Nie Xiangsi bowed his head and answered.


    ¡­¡­ It''s a shame.


    She can''t be so stupid.


    But thinking of Muse city''s thoughtfulness, Nie Xiangsi''s mouth slowly brought a smile. In the warm water, she gently stroked her belly and said, "baby, you have a very good father."

 C2217

    Outside, the city of mousse couldn''t help but walk to the outdoor balcony and smoke two cigarettes before it calmed down.


    I don''t know why, Nie Xiangsi even has a big stomach, which is full of attraction in his eyes.


    Who says pregnant women are out of shape and will force men to cheat?


    Fart!


    It must be the scum in those men who want to cheat for a long time, so the reason why they cheat is on the pregnant wife!


    In the evening, muscheng was sleeping in his small bed, and Nie Xiangsi was lying in a comfortable big bed.


    They discussed the name of the unborn baby and enjoyed the quiet night.


    Until the topic was almost over, Nie Xiangsi thought of the thing that muscheng had said before. She turned over and said in a sleepy way, "by the way, where are we going before we go back to Mu''s house tomorrow?"


    "Go and settle down." With both hands behind their heads and eyes closed, it seems that when men lie in a narrow place, they always subconsciously make such sexy movements, exposing their chest muscles or body lines. This leads to Nie Xiangsi turning around again.


    "An Settle down? " At the same time, Nie Xiangsi was shocked by the question, "why? Is it... "


    "Yes!" The city sighed, "I sent the bodyguard to meet Mu Mian and didn''t bring him back, so we will go there tomorrow. Angel cheated him a lot. I think there are some things, after all, to let Mu Mian know the truth. For example, lovesickness is the best person for him, angel is definitely not."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nie Xiangsi didn''t know how to answer.


    For a while, Nie Xiangsi sighed, "Si Cheng, I can go with you. Although I don''t seem to have any position to settle down now, I can go with you for the sake of Mu Mian. I have only one premise. I hope you will agree with me. "


    "Well, you can tell me." Mousse closed his eyes and nodded his head.


    He knew that Nie Xiangsi was obedient, but he could always give a very pertinent opinion.


    "If Mu Mian doesn''t want to come back after knowing the truth, we Don''t force him, will you? " Nie Xiangsi grabbed the quilt and struggled in his heart. "I believe Mu Mian, he won''t really choose his own mother."


    Nie Xiangsi actually understood that there would be some worries in the heart of muscheng. For example, if Mu Mian got along with angel, would he follow Angel later


    For Nie Xiangsi''s words, muscheng didn''t speak, but quietly thought about Nie Xiangsi''s words, "force him Will it backfire? "


    "I used to be in the preschool department in the hospital, let the children accept injection obediently, or coax them not to be afraid, let them accept by themselves." Nie said, "forcing children to cry for injection will only make them have psychological shadow next time. Then every injection may cry in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Besides, I think Mu Mian is a child with his own ideas, so we should respect his own will." Nie said, "if you forcibly bring him back this time, next time, he may still go with his biological mother. Let him understand the situation and come back by himself."


    The next day, muscheng went through the discharge formalities for Nie Xiangsi, left the hospital at 9:00 a.m. and drove to settle down.


    This time, muscheng didn''t bring any entourage. Even a Jin was busy in the company. This time, muscheng specially made time to deal with Mu Mian''s affairs and marriage.


    Before getting on the expressway, mousse city specially checked the seat belt of the copilot on Nie Xiangsi, and then stepped on the gas to speed up. Looking at mousse City, which drove in person and was considerate everywhere, Nie Xiangsi sat beside him with a unique sense of safety. She smiled and looked at Mu Mian''s schoolbag in the back seat:


    "did you bring Mu Mian''s schoolbag?"


    "Yesterday he asked the two bodyguards to come back with a message, saying that he would send his schoolbag to him. He would review at his home and the driver of his home would take him to school next week." The city of mousse angrily conveys the meaning of his son.


    "Mu Mian is not very obedient. Even when she went to her grandparents'' house, she didn''t forget her homework. She knew that someone would send her schoolbag to her." "Nie Xiangsi said," I will say that in fact, he is quite reasonable in his mind. Even if he is willful once, he will not forget his lessons. "


    "You just hurt him so much." "It''s a pity you hurt him so much," sighed moose. "He left you in the dining room and angel."


    "It''s the first time he''s seen his own mother."


    "Lovesickness." "I know you are always thinking about Mu Mian, but I hope you can also think about my mood..." said the city


    "I know." Nie Xiangsi looked at his Junbo''s side face tenderly. "You are afraid that Mu Mian will get along with his mother. Even if his mother can''t fight for his custody, you are worried that after that, his heart will turn to his mother."


    "Yes."


    Muse city admits that.


    "Then, do you believe me?" Nie Xiangsi asked him again.


    The city paused and nodded, "well."


    "Then don''t worry. In my opinion, the most respected person of Mu Mian is his father." Nie Xiangsi looked at him. "Si Cheng, Mu Mian can''t leave you."


    Listen to Nie Xiangsi''s words, muscheng thought for a while, smiled, yes, how could his son leave him!


    When we got home.


    Knowing that Muse city and Nie Xiangsi have come in person, the ANN family are in a panic. They are afraid that Muse city will forcibly take Muse away. Because Muse city has the custody of Muse, he can do so.


    Xiang Shu ran out to the car and said, "Mu prince, Miss Nie, let''s take a seat first. Young master Mian has only come for one night..."


    "I''m not going in." The city of mousse lowered the car window and took a look at settling down. "Let Mu Mian come out."


    "This..." Xiang Shu''s face was embarrassed. "I miss young master Mian too much. Now I hold him tightly. I''m reluctant to let him go."


    "Hum!" Muse City sneers, "reluctant, or do not want to let Mu Mian go?"


    "Here..."


    I looked at Nie Xiangsi in the car to uncle, but I couldn''t go on for a while.


    Nie Xiangsi put his hand on the back of muscheng''s hand. "Sicheng, go in and talk to miss an. We miss musan very much. We are worried about him. We will bring musan next time."


    Xiang Shu looks at Nie Xiangsi unexpectedly. He doesn''t expect that the woman Mu Sicheng is going to marry is not such a tough woman


    After seeing Nie Xiangsi for a while, muscheng once again respected her opinion.


    "Wait for me in the car. I''ll take Mu Mian out."


    "Well."


    Mousse opened the door and went in with Xiang Shu.


    Looking at the family outside the window, Nie Xiangsi sighed. Generally speaking, people with good origins are more likely to marry into a powerful family, or those with the right family? If the city has never known her existence, will she have no chance with the city in this life!


    Thinking of this, Nie thought of the situation when she met Mu Mian in the hospital. To a large extent, it was because of Mu Mian''s relationship that she had real contact with Mu Sicheng Therefore, she is grateful to Mu Mian, so she does not want to see Mu Mian sad. All wishes are based on Mu Mian''s will.


    - of course, she also hopes that Mu Mian can come back to Mu''s home with them this time and identify with herself as his mother.


    Next to him, a mobile phone rings. Nie Xiangsi looks back and sees that he didn''t take his mobile phone when he got off the bus. When Nie Xiangsi hesitates to answer it, the mobile phone rings for a while and breaks, but after a while, the other party calls again.


    Afraid that there was something urgent on Mu''s side, Nie Xiangsi picked up for mu Sicheng. "Hello, Si Cheng didn''t get his cell phone. I can ask him to call you back later if there is something."


    "You are..." The voice of a woman on the other side of the phone was also surprised. "Excuse me, are you the fiancee of Mu prince, Miss Nie?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s me. What can I do for you? "


    Nie Xiangsi will be mentioned by someone on the phone accidentally.


    Because she didn''t take the call from moose City, and she didn''t know a few of his friends.


    The voice on the phone was very urgent, but after hearing that it was Nie Xiangsi, he relaxed his voice. "It was Miss Nie. Hello, I''m the manager of mocha wedding company. I''m really sorry that your wedding date collided with pei''ou''s wedding date. We didn''t want to. We proposed to pei''ou that we could compensate, but they didn''t agree. Just now, jintezhu has called me to convey the meaning of Prince mu. It''s really difficult for us to deal with it. We can''t offend either side of you.


    Miss Nie, do you think you and the prince mu can have a wedding with pei''ou on the same day? If they agree, we will talk to pei''ou and them again. If you and the prince don''t agree to have a wedding on the same day, then Miss Nie, do you think you can choose another day for the wedding ceremony? Don''t worry, it won''t let you change the wedding date for nothing. If you have any requests, please mention... "


    Listen to the news on the phone. Nie Xiangsi hasn''t spoken for a long time. Pei''o, is that famous major general retired from Pei''s family?


    The marriage between the two armies caused a sensation all over the country, which was comparable to the news that the prince Mu would marry.


    Nie Xiangsi never thought that their wedding date had collided with her and muse city So, this time, Si city is always busy outside, is it for this matter? However, he never mentioned to her that their marriage was in such trouble.


    ¡­¡­


    When Mu Sicheng and Xiang shustride into an''s house, they thought that Mu Mian would play a role in the house, and would not go back with him.


    But I didn''t want to. As soon as I walked into the hall, I saw Mu Mian wrapped in a thick blanket, sniffled, and sneezed on the sofa. Angel held him with red eyes. Mrs. an and sister Wang were busy carrying water and medicine!


    "Mu Mian, come, listen to grandma. Take some medicine first." Mrs. an is very distressed. "If it''s still hard, we''ll see a doctor first..."


    "What''s wrong with Mu Mian?"


    At the first sight of his son''s condition, Muse city is not right.


    As soon as he came in, he saw Mrs. an coming with the medicine bowl. Her face turned black and she strode towards Mu Mian.


    Hearing the voice of the city of mousse, Anfu shook his hands, and the medicine bowl almost fell down.


    Angel watched the city of mousse come in, and was shocked. He hugged mousse tighter for fear that the city of mousse would come and take mousse away!


    "Daddy..."


    Mu Mian raised her little red face and looked at her father pitifully.

 C2218

    He pulled Angel apart, squatted down in front of his son, and looked at the temperature of Mu Mian''s forehead with his hand. The temperature was higher than usual, his face was still red, and his nose was running. At first sight, he caught a cold. He bit his teeth and scolded the family member, "what are you doing? Angel! Is this what you mean to take care of Mu Mian when he comes to an''s family? If you can''t be a mother, get away! "


    At this time, Anxiang has gone to the company. Mrs. an and angel are at home. When they got up early today, they found that Mu Mian had a cold and their mother and daughter were panicked.


    Although Mrs. an was worried, she could not help but retort with red eyes when looking at the vicious words of mousecheng to her daughter, "mousecheng, how can you tell Qi''er that Qi''er has never brought a child, but since she came to an''s home yesterday, Qi''er has been taking care of mu''mian and sleeping with mu''mian."


    "You, sleep with mummy?" The city of mousse suddenly picked up Angel''s clothes. "Then why don''t you get sick? Instead, you make Mu Miansheng sick!"


    Angel''s eyes were red, and he could not say a word in the face of mousse''s fierce questions.


    Mrs. Ann went to Ramses'' hand, "don''t do this, mumble is just a cold!"


    "A cold?" The city of mousse went back to its terrible eyes, "what''s the matter with your family? Can''t even take care of a child? Since you can''t take care of it, dare you let Mu Mian stay? I''ll tell you that Mu Mian is my son. He has three advantages and two disadvantages. I won''t let you go! "


    "Why are you so bloody!" Mrs. an''s eyes are red. "We don''t want Mu Miansheng to be sick. I''m also a mother. Who says I won''t take care of the children? This time..." She couldn''t bear to look at angel. "This time, it''s just a special case. I''m still in love with myself! Muse City, do you have a conscience to say that Anxiong and I are not good at Mu Mian? When you brought Mu Mian to settle down, didn''t we try our best to treat his mother and make him sick? "


    "When I bring Mu Mian here, it''s because I''m here!" Muse City bit his teeth and pointed to his red forehead son. "Look what you''ve made my son look like. He''s going to have a test next week. You can''t take good care of him now and make him ill?"


    After saying that, he squatted down in front of Mu Mian. "Mu Mian, go, follow me back."


    Mu Mian is at a loss. Seeing his father and grandmother quarrel so fiercely, he doesn''t know how to react at all.


    He is just a child of a few years old


    Angel immediately opened his hand to Mu Mian as soon as he heard that Mu Sicheng wanted him to go back. "No, you can''t take Mu Mian back. Mu Mian said he would stay with me these days. You can''t take him away now!"


    "Angel, look with your eyes wide open, and Mu Miansheng is ill!"


    The city of mousse is biting its teeth, hoping to strangle angel!


    "No, no, no, it''s just a cold. It''s sure to get better soon." Angel fell into tears. "Maybe I''ll take some medicine. My mother has bought it back. I can''t. I''ll call the doctor to come home."


    Then she said, "Mom, please call the doctor to come home..."


    In any case, she didn''t want Mu Mian to be taken out by Mu Sicheng. If Mu Mian is taken to the hospital by Mu Sicheng, angel knows that the next step is to go back to Mu''s home directly after seeing a doctor!


    As soon as Mrs. an heard this, she hurried to make a phone call. "OK, I''ll call the doctor to come home..."


    "Look, I''ll take mummy to the hospital. There''s no need for you to step in!" Muse pointed to angel


    "No, Stuart, give me another chance!" Angel cried more fiercely, holding the hand of mousse city. "I haven''t spent my whole life with mousse since I gave birth to him. I really miss him. He is my child. I just want to accompany mousse."


    "You don''t deserve it!" Murdoch said angrily.


    "I just started to take care of Mu Mian. I haven''t brought any children before, so I don''t understand..." Angel cried, and suddenly thought of something, "yes, maybe he went to sleep after washing his head yesterday, when his hair was still wet..."


    "What?" The city of mousse couldn''t believe it. Her eyes turned red. "You let moustache sleep with wet hair? Do you have a brain problem or haven''t thought about taking care of him at all? Why don''t you sleep with your hair wet? "


    "I, I, I I''m helping Mu Mian wipe his hair. He said he didn''t need to do it! "


    "Is your hair dry? Do you have a hair dryer or anything else to dry your hair?" He couldn''t imagine how a woman like angel would continue to be his son''s mother. "I think you just want to compete for mu Mian with me. You don''t want to be good for him. He doesn''t care how he treats you!"


    "I didn''t, I just I just forgot to blow my hair to Mu Mian. " Angel shook his head. "Really, city, give me another chance. I''ll pay attention next time!"


    "What do you notice? Do you think I''ll trust you again? " Mu Sicheng points to Mu Mian. "Do you know how bad Mu Mian was when you first came into being? Mu Mian''s health has been very poor. These years, Mu Mian''s family has been taking care of Mu Mian all the time. It''s my mother and grandmother who have been looking for a doctor to recuperate his body. All the people in Mu''s family are taking care of Mu Mian. Now Mu Mian can grow up healthily! You just took him one night, let him catch cold? Do you know that last winter Mu Mian got a viral cold and was hospitalized for a month! "


    When Angel heard this, he was so frightened that he hurried to hug Mu Mian. "No, this time it must be a common cold. It will be cured soon!"


    The city of mousse pulled angel away, picked up moustache, "let''s go."


    "No!" Angel, who fell to the ground, held the leg of mousse city. "Mousse City, you can''t take mousse like this. I have lost you now. I can''t lose mousse any more!"


    Cried again, "mummy, don''t go!"


    "Let go!" said Morse, gazing at angel, who was dying


    "I don''t put it, I don''t put it..." Angel was crying in front of his servant, regardless of his image, with tears running down his nose. "Mummy is my son, you can''t just take him away! Mu Mian, you promised to accompany me these days. You can''t leave! "


    Xiang Shu and sister Wang are standing by. When they see this scene, they don''t know what to do.


    He also sighed to Uncle Xiang. He knew that angel had always been a high-ranking waiter, and would not recognize her even if she lost. But now it was unexpected that she should leave Murong in the city of Muse, regardless of her face and dignity.


    Mu Mian looks at angel, sips her lips and looks at Mu Sicheng. Her voice is very small. "Daddy..."


    "Don''t hurt her!" "You''ve got a cold, you''re sick," Murdoch said in a loud voice! And what she said to you is true. She cheated you in that Japanese restaurant! She didn''t kneel outside the door of Mu''s house and beg to see you! She didn''t follow you and Acacia to that restaurant either. She and your grandmother met someone else in that restaurant. She happened to see you, so she pretended to be pitiful in front of you and asked you to settle down with her! Do you understand? "


    Mu Si City angrily and loudly tells Mu Mian these two facts!


    He didn''t mean to damage angel''s image in front of Mu Mian, but seeing that angel didn''t take good care of Mu Mian, Mu Miansheng was ill, and Mu Sicheng was going mad!


    Hearing the words of Muse City, Mu Mian was stupefied. For several seconds, he didn''t speak. Then he slowly looked back at angel.


    While listening to the Murdoch saying these things, angel didn''t move, holding Murdoch''s legs and didn''t speak, his eyes were fixed, and he didn''t dare to look at Murdoch''s eyes.


    But she has long known that it is impossible to keep it from Mu Mian. She did not kneel outside the door of Mu''s house. The Mu''s family may tell Mu Mian at any time


    But for her, it''s a day to be able to leave Mu Mian behind.


    "I''m sorry Mu Mian... " Angel sobbed and dropped his head. "I just want to see you so much. Although I didn''t kneel outside the door of Mu''s house yesterday morning, I did. But no one paid attention to me."


    He raised his face slowly, looked at Mu Mian with red and clear eyes, choked and smiled bitterly, "do you know? When I saw you in that Japanese restaurant yesterday, I really envy Nie Xiangsi. She is not your mother, but she can accompany you at any time. You respect her, like her, and eat with her. She can be your mother later, but I As your biological mother, I didn''t hear you call me mom. Mummy, I''m really sad! "


    Looking at angel''s sudden tears, Mu Mian''s face slowly lowered.


    Looking at Angel holding his leg, moose said coldly, "let go!"


    "No..." Angel was crying.


    "Do you think I won''t be rude to you?" Muse city wants to kick her to the sky.


    They were frightened by Uncle Xiang and hurriedly came over. "Don''t do that, Prince mu. She just missed young master Mian. She didn''t intentionally make him ill. Now she is learning to take care of the children..."


    "Why, do you want to make Mu Mian sick on purpose? Then I''ll kill her! " Muse City gnawed its teeth.


    I was scared to uncle.


    "And you?" Mousecheng glanced at his uncle and the servant who settled down. "I just said to let Mu Mian out. You only said that Mu Mian would not go back with me, but didn''t you say that he was ill? Why, if I don''t come in, are you going to hide the fact that Mu Mian is ill? "


    "This..." I took a look at angel to my uncle. I don''t know if I should say the following.


    "I don''t want to tell Uncle!" Angel cried, looking at Muse city with hate and resentment, "because I heard that you have come with Nie Xiangsi. I don''t want that woman to know that I didn''t take care of Muse yesterday. I''m her mother. How can I do worse than her!"


    He''s down to his uncle.


    Angel did say that, so when Xiang Shu met him outside, he said that he would let moose city settle down.

 C2219

    And the city looked at angel''s face, only to give her a word, "you are worse than Acacia, you do for mu Mian than one thousandth of Acacia."


    Angel''s face was fixed, his eyes were fixed, tears fell one by one, like the world was quiet!


    Like the whole world has denied her!


    "Daddy..." Mu Mian grabs the clothes of Mu Si City, sips his lips and says, "you promised me that you would not kill her in the future."


    Don''t dare to believe it. Looking at Mu Mian, "what are you talking about? She made you sick. Do you think I shouldn''t hurt her? Did you start to forget who your father was after only one day with her? Did you begin to look at her with all your heart? "


    Angel immediately raised himself expectantly.


    "I didn''t." Mu Mian''s face was wronged. "Even if she lied, she lied to me Just want to see me, not to me


    "She''s got you a cold!"


    Murdoch said angrily.


    "Other children will catch cold more or less. The book says that people who never catch cold are unhealthy." When Mu Mian moved out of the knowledge he had learned, he looked at the increasingly ugly face of the city and lowered his face slowly, "I just The body is a little poor


    "Do you know you''re in poor health?" With one hand holding his son, and the other finger pointing to angel, "take a good look at her. Does she look like a woman suitable for motherhood? Can she take care of you? Even if you only stay at home for a few days, I''m not sure! Come back with me now! "


    "Mousse, wait a minute!" Mrs ANN is back.


    Angel immediately said, "Mom, he''s going to take mummy. He can''t take mummy!"


    The city of mousse said to Mrs. an, "get your daughter out of here. I won''t let Mu Mian stay and settle down. You can''t take care of Mu Mian at all."


    "Moss City, what you said just now, I heard it more or less when I was on the phone. Although you said too much, but..." Mrs. an forced herself to bear the emotion of her heart, "you have to look at the Buddha''s face if you don''t look at the monk''s face, right? Qi''er doesn''t take good care of Mu Mian, but I and an Xiong are good to Mu Mian these years, right? You don''t care about Grandpa and grandma, so you take him away by force. Is that really good? "


    "Then what do you mean, let me keep my sick son in your house?"


    "I''ve got the doctor here, and now he''s on his way." Mrs. an said, "don''t take Mu Mian with you. Let''s wait until the doctor comes to see him. If the doctor says that Mu Mian is seriously ill, I won''t force him to stay. I will go to the hospital with you to take care of Mu Mian. Mu Mian is ill at home. I have the responsibility to take care of him."


    Another way, "if it''s just a little cold, I just ask you not to be too desperate, let mummy stay in the family to cure the illness. Qi''er can''t take care of the child, but I can. I promise you that mummy will take care of her in the next few days. If there is any more accident, I won''t let you bring mummy to settle down."


    Mosstown didn''t want to hear Mrs. an''s words at all. He turned around and wanted to leave, but because of the burden on his feet, it was hard for him to step out.


    "Muse City, I also promised to go to the hospital if Muse was seriously ill."


    Angel had to follow Mrs. Ann''s words.


    "Mousse, I promise you so. What else do you want?" Mrs. an got excited and asked Xiangmu Mian, "Mu Mian, do you believe in grandma?"


    Facing his father and grandmother, Mu Mian was not sure how to decide for a while. At last, he coughed softly, "Daddy In fact, I have a runny nose, and then it''s a little hot. Or wait until the doctor comes? "


    Looking at his son, the city of mousse was gnashing its teeth with anger.


    Thinking of Nie Xiangsi''s words, don''t force Mu Mian. Mu Sicheng has to sit down with Mu Mian in his arms, hug his son with a blanket, and look at the time on the eye table, "go to urge the doctor, let the doctor come quickly!"


    Seeing that moose city finally sat down, Mrs. an nodded repeatedly, "well, I''ll call again."


    Angel took a sigh of relief, took the medicine bowl just now, and handed it to Mu Mian with a spoon. "Mu Mian, come, take medicine..."


    The city looked at the medicine that had no heat at all, and said coldly and sarcastically, "don''t you think it''s sad to have a mother like you? You only want to take care of your own selfish desires in your life. You never really want to take care of others! "


    Sister Wang hurriedly ran over and took the bowl from angel. "Big lady, this medicine is cold. Don''t give it to master Mian, wait for the doctor to come and have a look."


    Angel was speechless, with his head down and his shoulders down.


    "How are you feeling?" Muse asked her son


    "Cough..." Mu Mian coughs, but insists on smiling. "OK, by the way, is aunt Nie here, too? I want to see Aunt Nie."


    "Yes." Muse City nodded, "in the car outside, we came to pick you up, but acacia is not familiar with settling in, so we waited outside."


    "I......" Mu Mian thought of leaving Nie Xiangsi in the restaurant, and felt guilty. "Daddy, I want to talk to Aunt Nie."


    "OK, don''t go out for a hairdryer when you have a cold. I''ll let her in." Muscheng takes out his mobile phone and calls Nie Xiangsi. After the phone call, muscheng says, "lovesickness, come in for a moment. Museng is ill. He wants to see you."


    "What? Well, I''ll be right there! " Nie Xiangsi hung up in a hurry.


    "Then I''ll get miss Nie." To uncle.


    After calling the doctor, Mrs. an said to sister Wang, "go and clean up a room and let Mu Mian live in a room alone." She knew that it was impossible for mu Mian and angel to sleep together.


    "Yes, ma''am."


    After Nie Xiangsi came in, regardless of his stomach, he trotted to Mu Mian.


    "Mu Mian, how are you?"


    Looking at Nie Xiangsi squatting down in front of him, Mu Mian''s eyes are sour and full of tears, "aunt Nie, I''m sorry..."


    "What are you crying for? The city said you were ill, didn''t it? " Nie Xiangsi quickly sits on the other side of Mu Mian, probes his forehead, and touches Mu Mian''s hand, "Hey, why is your forehead so hot, but your hand is so cold? Is it hard? "


    "Someone didn''t take care of him. He had a cold." Cold road of Muse city.


    Nie Xiangsi is stunned for a moment and slowly looks at the silent miss an.


    Angel clenched her hands and watched Nie Xiangsi come in. Even though she was not happy, she did not dare to say a word at this time.


    Mu Mian lowered his face slowly, "Daddy, forget it, I didn''t pay attention to it I should have waited for my hair to dry yesterday. "


    "You''re still talking for her!" Murdoch blamed him in a low voice.


    Nie Xiangsi''s mouth moved and said to Mu Mian gently, "Mu Mian is really a good child and will take care of the mood of adults."


    Yes, Mu Mian is taking care of angel''s mood. How can Nie Xiangsi not hear it.


    "Aunt Nie, I''m sorry..." Mu Mian thought of muscheng''s saying that Nie Xiangsi had given birth and sobbed, "I shouldn''t have left you in the restaurant at that time Daddy said you went to the hospital sick, didn''t you, then How are you and your sister or brother in the stomach? "


    Nie Xiangsi is really in love with the fact that Mu Mian is too considerate of adults. He holds his cold hand and smiles to him softly. "Don''t worry, Si Cheng just said it''s serious. I''m ok. I''ve been lying in the hospital all night. You see I''m ok now, so I''m discharged!"


    Hearing Nie Xiangsi''s words, muscheng sighed.


    She left the hospital, obviously because he wanted to take her back to Mu''s house, not because the doctor said she could leave the hospital


    "Really?" Mu Mian looks at Nie Xiangsi anxiously.


    "Of course, you can feel it. It''s OK!"


    Nie Xiangsi holds Mu Mian''s hand and puts it on his bulging stomach to let Mu Mian feel his unborn brother or sister.


    Feeling the warmth of Nie Xiangsi''s stomach, Mu Mian was relieved.


    "Besides, I''m an adult. What do you mean to leave me in the restaurant?" Nie Xiangsi kept comforting Mu Mian. "It doesn''t matter. I saw you and Your mother left, worried, wondering if something had happened. "


    Mu Mian wiped a handful of wet tears with his sleeve. Hearing that Nie Xiangsi didn''t blame himself, he nodded and smiled.


    "Look how nice Auntie NIE is to you. Don''t do this next time. Do you hear me?" Muse told him


    ¡°¡­¡­ I see. I''m sorry, daddy. I''m sorry, aunt Nie. " Mu Mian pillows the shoulder of muscheng, holds Nie Xiangsi in his hand, and drops his eyes in peace.


    Next to them, angel looked at the three members of their family. At the same time, they were also sour and bubbling!


    She is clearly Mu Mian''s mother, but now she looks like an outsider.


    When the doctor arrived, the family had prepared a room for mu Mian to lie on the bed and cover the quilt. Sister Wang sat beside the bed and took care of her all the way. Other adults followed the doctor after diagnosis to the hall.


    A special young doctor was invited. The young doctor told them about Mu Mian in detail. "I''m afraid that the young master''s physique is not very good. In addition, he had a cold last night, so he had a cold, plus a little fever. Cough is a complication..."


    "Doctor, does it matter?" Nie Xiangsi asked quickly.


    Mrs. an''s face was also worried. "Is it serious?"


    "The immunity of children is not as good as that of adults. It''s normal to have some uncomfortable symptoms occasionally. As long as you pay more attention to them at ordinary times, try not to let them get sick." The doctor added, "as for this young man, it''s OK at present. I took his temperature just now, but it''s not very hot. Please keep warm. Then I''ll take some cold and cough medicine. Let''s have a look today..."


    The doctor wrote down some over-the-counter medicines taken by the children on the paper. Mrs. an immediately handed them to Xiang Shu, regardless of whether they had them at home or not. "Xiang Shu, hurry up and buy them!"


    "Madame, I will go at once!" Take the prescription from uncle and go out at once.


    Before the doctor left, he went to see Mu Mian again. He was sure that there was no serious symptom before he left.


    As soon as the doctor left, angel took advantage of Mrs. an''s conversation with Nie Xiangsi in muscheng, ran upstairs and sneaked into musan''s room

 C2220

    In the hall, Murdoch looked at Angel running up the stairs with a black face. He knew that angel must have taken this opportunity to talk to Murong again.


    Nie Xiangsi put his hand on his clenched hand, and indicated to him that he was calm. After all, he was settling down.


    Next to her, Mrs. an said to the city, "now you have heard that Mu Mian is just a common cold, plus some fever and cough. Now I have asked Lao Xiang to buy medicine. As we said before, mummy will stay at home first, and I will take care of him myself from now on. "


    "You said take care of him?" Mousecheng looked coldly at Mrs. an. "How can I believe that you can take good care of Mu Mian? He is ill now. No matter whether he has a common cold or a bad cold, he is weak and can''t take good care of him since he was young. You are responsible for what happened later?"


    "Muse city." Mrs. an was patient. "I''ll say again, I''m also a mother. If you don''t trust Qi''er, I''ll take care of Mu Mian myself. If Mu Mian''s cold doesn''t get better or worsens these two days, you can pick him up again no later. "


    "If it gets worse, do you bear the consequences?" Muse city has always been reluctant.


    Mrs. an bit her teeth and said, "yes, if Mu Mian''s condition worsens, I will be responsible for the consequences!"


    "How do you take responsibility, and how do you take responsibility?" Muse City sneers, "my son is mine. If anything happens to him, it will only be me and Mu''s family who will suffer. You will settle down, after all..."


    "Muse city!" Mrs. an stood up and her eyes were red, not knowing whether they were sad or angry. "I''m Mu Mian''s grandmother. He''s my grandson. What makes him suffer is you!"


    Murdoch snorted and opened his face.


    "I just want to tell you that since Mu Mian has a cold in his home, we will take care of him and let him recover." Mrs. an''s eyes were still full of tears. "I know that your Mu family doesn''t put my an family in their eyes now. You bring Mu Mian here occasionally, just to tell him some of the world''s wisdom. He has grandparents. But no matter what you think about Mu''s family, Anxiang and I love Mu Mian, love him and love him. "


    Nie Xiangsi holds Mu Sicheng''s hand, thinks about it and says, "Sicheng, let''s talk to Mu Mian later and see what he means, OK?"


    She didn''t want to take Mu Mian back.


    To tell you the truth, hearing that Mu Miansheng is ill, she just got out of the car before thinking about anything else.


    Mu Mian and she can come together. Mu Mian has played a very important role. She can be accepted by Mu''s family. Mu Mian has also helped a lot. Now she has left the sick Mu Mian at home. In fact, she is very uneasy. No matter what, the person who cares or takes care of herself is better!


    But


    "Just now, what Mu Mian meant, I think we should think about it again." Nie Xiangsi said to muse city.


    After hearing that angel lied to him, and seeing that angel didn''t take care of him made him sick, but in the face of mousse''s responsibility, Mu Mian is still talking to angel and his family, which shows that this time, Mu Mian may really stay in the family by his own will.


    After looking at Nie Xiangsi for a while, Mu Sicheng saw Nie Xiangsi nodding, then he sighed and took out his mobile phone, "I''ll tell my family about Mu Mian..."


    "Well."


    Nie Xiangsi nodded and smiled.


    It''s not good to hide the fact that Mu Miansheng is ill from Mu''s family. If Mu knows it, she will not only never communicate with his family in the future, but also be scolded when she and Mu Sicheng go back.


    So if you really want to leave Mu Mian at home, you have to know Mu''s old lady in advance no matter what.


    ¡­¡­


    Now, the second floor.


    Mu Mian is lying on the bed in the room that Mrs. an just asked people to clean up. It was originally a guest room. The bed is very big. Mu Mian''s small body is lying in the middle. Her dark hair and slightly red face make her look adorable.


    "Young master Mian, don''t worry. Xiang Shu has gone to buy some medicine." Wang said, while pouring a cup of hot water for mu Mian, holding Mu Mian up, "come on, drink some more water. If you have a cold, you need to drink more boiled water and sweat. It will be faster if you are good."


    Mu Mian coughs gently and sits up with the help of sister Wang. He holds the cup in both hands and drinks most of it.


    After that, I couldn''t drink it, so I handed it back to sister Wang.


    "Where are my father and aunt Nie..."


    "They are downstairs. The doctor has just left. They are probably talking to his wife about whether to let you stay." Sister Wang is a warm-hearted person. She doesn''t think Mu Mian is like the noisy children of ordinary people. She is precocious and sensible, so she tells him the situation of settling down now.


    Mu Mian said and sighed softly, which surprised sister Wang even more. She thought she sighed so little.


    "Young master Mian, you don''t have to worry. Whether you stay or go back to Mu''s house, if the adults have a good talk, you can lie down and rest first." Sister Wang said, let such a small child begin to think about the adult''s problem, it is estimated that this is also the helplessness of the rich.


    "Do you think I should go back with my dad or stay?" Mu Mian asked.


    "Is master Mian asking me?" Sister Wang was a little surprised. "How can I talk about it?"


    "Just say it."


    Mu Mian feels that facing his father''s ratio and the family he has promised to stay in these days, he is in a dilemma on both sides.


    Maybe he can''t refer to a servant''s opinion, but he just wants to listen to others'' opinions.


    "That must be what you mean, young master Mian." Sister Wang said, "if you want to stay, stay. If you want to go back, go back. Young master Mian, you are a child. You have the right to choose, and no one will blame you."


    Mu Mian was stunned for a moment.


    Is it


    He is a child, so he can choose by himself.


    "But don''t worry, master mu. Even if you have a cold, it doesn''t matter. The doctor said it''s just a common cold. How can a child never get sick?" Wang said, "last night, it was the eldest lady who was careless and had no experience in taking care of children. But the lady said that if young master Mian stays, she will take care of you herself."


    Then he clapped his chest and offered himself, "Oh, and me, I used to be a nanny before I came to settle down. The children of my last employer liked me. I still have three children in my hometown. It''s easy for me to take them with me!"


    Mu Mian listens to this servant sister Wang''s words and blinks. It turns out that there are also very good servants to settle down!


    He thought Xiangma was the best servant!


    "Mu Mian Mu Mian!" Outside Angel hurried in.


    Seeing angel, sister Wang stood up and let out the position in front of the bed, "eldest lady."


    But Angel sat directly on the edge of the bed and reached out to explore Mu Mian''s forehead. "Mu Mian, why are you sitting up? You are still hot. Lie down quickly. If you don''t hurry up, he will take you away from his home!"


    Looking at angel''s anxious look, Mu Mian was very moved for a while. Whether the mother took good care of him or was able to take care of him, or whether she had cheated him in the restaurant before.


    But should her concern for him always be true?


    "I......"


    As soon as Mu Mian was ready to make a noise, he didn''t want angel to turn around and scold sister Wang with a big head, "let you watch Mu Mian. What do you think? Do not know Mu Mian cold, do not know Mu Miansheng disease? Why do you want Mu Mian to sit up? Do you want to see my joke and see her father take him away! "


    "No, I didn''t..."


    "You have it! I think you all want to fight me! " Angel Yang raised her hand and tried to slap an ear on sister Wang''s face.


    "Stop!"


    Mu Mian suddenly stops her with a loud voice.


    Angel heard his son''s voice behind him. The whole man was stunned and his raised hand was in the air.


    Sister Wang lowered her face in fright and stood in a corner with shaking shoulders.


    Angel stopped, of course. She slowly looked back at Mu Mian and stared at her. She forced out a little smile. "Mu Mian, what''s the matter? I want to hit her because she doesn''t appreciate it. She makes a mistake just to let her look after you for a while. And... Why do you talk to your mother so loudly? You can''t be like Si Cheng. I will be sad. "


    Since she was released from prison, when she saw Mu Mian, Mu Mian was a gentle child with gentle eyes, gentle voice and gentle temperament.


    Mu Mian never spoke to her so loudly.


    "Don''t hit her." Mu Mian said, "she just poured water for me to drink, so I sat up. Besides, I was not uncomfortable enough to sit..."


    Hearing this, angel understood that Mu Mian was really gentle, even for a servant.


    "So it is." Angel then sat down at the bedside again, covered his eyes and said to sister Wang, "go out first, sister Wang. I want to talk with Mu Mian."


    "Yes, miss." Of course, sister Wang had to quit.


    After sister Wang came out, she sighed. In her opinion, the eldest lady is a woman with uncertain personality.


    Before, I asked her to help me teach her how to knit sweaters. Now, I almost slapped her.


    If I really want to win my son''s heart, I should be easygoing. How can I think of beating these servants in front of the children''s people will only damage her image in the eyes of young master Mian?


    "Well, this rich man can''t coax his children." Sister Wang sighed helplessly, but then thought, "it seems that it''s not the case either. The master and his wife are all right. Just now, Miss Nie looks good..."


    In the room, angel hurriedly pulled the quilt for mu Mian, "quilt, lie down quickly, you can''t continue to catch cold, you must get better soon..."


    Mu Mian didn''t say anything. He laid down and covered the quilt.


    No, angel sat by, touched her eyes again, and began to sob.


    Mu Mian looks back at her. "What''s wrong with you?"

 C2221

    "No..." Qi''er looks sad and smiles, "I just thought that I''ll take you back to next city. I''m really sad. Mu Mian. I''m afraid that he won''t let you come to see me after he takes you back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Mian didn''t speak, just looked at her.


    Angel just wanted Mu Mian to say that he couldn''t leave, but when he couldn''t make a sound, he was worried. Holding Mu Mian''s small hand under the quilt, angel apologized immediately, "Mu Mian, it''s really me who is responsible for your illness. It''s my fault. I didn''t take good care of you yesterday. But you believe me, I''m your mother. I just want to accompany you personally. Like the mother of ordinary people, I take my children to eat and sleep. I think it''s just like mother and son. I didn''t even want other servants to take care of you yesterday... "


    As he said, angel''s face fell lower and lower. "I''m too naive. I''m powerless. I didn''t expect that it''s not so easy to take care of children. Just when I took you home, you caught a cold. Mummy, I''m sorry for you."


    "You don''t have to blame yourself." Mu Mian said, "last night, I also forgot not to sleep with my hair wet. Obviously, Xiang Ma would tell me that she must blow dry her hair to sleep. I forgot that."


    "You are still a child and your mother is an adult, but I didn''t expect that..." Angel''s tears were red and suffused with tears, and she smiled sadly. "I''m the one who made you sick. I''m the one who should die!"


    She raised her hand and slapped it suddenly in front of her face.


    Snap, not big but not small, but scared Mu Mian.


    Mu Mian sits up and grabs her hand. "I said you don''t have to blame yourself. I didn''t blame you. I didn''t want to see you beat people, but I didn''t want you to beat yourself."


    Angel''s tears rolled in her eyes. Seeing Mu Mian''s heart ache for herself, she didn''t know how moved and excited she was. She held Mu Mian tightly. "Mu Mian, I knew that you must love me. Forgive me. I will take good care of you later. Don''t go back to Mu''s family, OK?"


    Mu Mian was held by her in vain. For a moment, she did not know how to be good.


    Slowly, Mu Mian pushed her shoulder, "I have something to tell you..."


    Angel was surprised and thought that he would go back. He immediately held Mu Mian''s small shoulder and looked at him. "Mu Mian, I have apologized to you, don''t you say I''m not to blame? Then don''t go back, OK? You promised me to stay these days! "


    "I......"


    "By the way, are you still blaming me for cheating you?" Angel remembered that the city of mousse had told Mu Mian that she had lied in the restaurant. Angel was in a hurry. "I couldn''t help it. I just miss you so much. I thought it would be good if I could accompany you for a while. Mu Mian, I apologize to you. I will never cheat you again. Don''t be angry, OK? "


    Looking at angel''s tears, Mu Mian was a little stunned for a while. After a while, he sighed and said, "I didn''t blame you."


    "Really?" Angel, who was crying, listened to him, then broke into tears and smiled. He put him in his arms again. "Thank you for your love. Thank you for not blaming me."


    Mu Mian thought for a while and looked at Angel seriously.


    His eyes were fixed as if he had made up his mind.


    "Listen, you''re my mother. I know. I don''t deny that." Mu Mian said, "even if dad didn''t marry you or stay with you, you will still be my mother. I won''t deny you. Please rest assured."


    Angel couldn''t believe her ears and nodded, "mm-hmm!"


    As expected, it''s her son!


    Look, this is blood!


    Even if she didn''t take him, he was born to her, and also her son. If Nie Xiangsi thought about Nie Dai''s position, it would be fantastic! Suddenly Mu Mian said that angel finally put down a big stone in her heart.


    "I promised you that I would stay with you and settle down these days. I would talk and count." Mu Mian sat on the bed, facing angel, and said to angel in a clear and orderly voice, "but I want you to promise me one thing, too."


    Angel was stunned What''s up? "


    Although Mu Mian is small, he can see a lot of adult things clearly.


    Maybe all the children want their own parents to be together and have a complete family, but mu Mian was only surrounded by his father and his grandparents. To him, all his family members are Mu''s.


    Later, when he saw his father''s loneliness in Muse City, he felt that his father needed to find a wife, so he hoped that his father and Nie Xiangsi would be together.


    Angel, his own mother, came into being after he recognized his father Muse city and Nie Xiangsi


    "I know you like Daddy." Mu Mian said, "I also know that you were together before and gave birth to me, but dad said that he and you can''t be the same again."


    Angel pursed her lips.


    "Auntie NIE is very good. She is good to me and daddy. Daddy likes her very much. Now both grandma and grandpa agree that they are married. I am very happy." Mu Mian talks about the marriage of muscheng and Nie Xiangsi, smiles and has a bright face. "Because of this, daddy will have company and wife in the future, and he won''t be alone, so I''m looking forward to their wedding."


    Angel''s face changed a little.


    "I read a sentence in the book, it''s called" the best is the worst. " Mu Mian said to angel, "since you have no predestination with Dad, I think it would be better for both of you to let go and find what you like."


    "Mu Mian!" Angel looked at him incredulously. "Who taught you to say these words? Is it your father? No, it must be Nie Xiangsi, isn''t it?"


    "No one taught me." Mu Mian said, "I think it''s because I''ve been looking at daddy in recent years. Before he met aunt Nie, I''ve never seen him so happy. People are happy when they are with people they like, right? You should get married with someone you like, right? "


    Angel shook his head.


    No


    She didn''t approve.


    "You are young, too." Mu Mian looks at angel, "you will meet good people in the future. When you get married, I will also bless you. So, please bless Daddy and aunt Nie, OK?"


    This is what Mu Mian wants to say to angel. He can stay, but he wants angel to promise him.


    He knew that his father could not be with his mother, so he wanted to ask his mother to bless him.


    Angel suddenly grasped Mu Mian''s arm and stared at him with wide eyes. "Mu Mian, who forced you to say that? You don''t have to be afraid! "


    Mu Mian shook his head and said softly, "no, I don''t have it. It''s in my heart. I also hesitated, but today I saw daddy and aunt Nie, and I knew that they would be happy together. "


    "And my happiness?" Angel got excited and looked at Mu Mian with red eyes. "You can''t just talk for him, you can''t just think for him? Yes, Mu Mian, don''t you want a complete family? You should want me to be with city! We are your own parents! "


    "But you don''t love each other anymore." Said Mu Mian quietly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Angel froze.


    For a while, her mouth overflowed with a wry smile.


    "There is a classmate in our class. He is unhappy every day. He says his parents quarrel every day." Mu Mian said, "but for him, his parents didn''t separate, but my classmate said that even though his parents didn''t divorce, he didn''t feel happy every day when he saw his parents like that."


    Although children are small, they can feel a lot of things.


    Seeing that angel had no voice, Mu stretched out his hand and pulled her hand. "So, is it better for you to let dad go than to get married?"


    Angel looked at Mu Mian for a long time. "They are married. Are you going to call that woman mother?"


    Mu Mian blinked, "but you are also my mother."


    "You will live together in the future. You will forget my mother a little bit if she treats you well, won''t you?" Angel was biting his teeth.


    "I won''t forget you." Mu Mian said, "aunt Nie, you are you."


    "You promise that even if they get married, you will always recognize my mother?" Angel asked Mu Mian again, looking at him firmly, hoping to get affirmation from his son.


    Mu Mian thought for a moment and nodded.


    At last, angel wiped the corner of his eyes and sighed, "well, since you have said so, I don''t agree with you. It seems that I''m not generous enough. It seems that I''m just pestering."


    Mu Mian''s next happiness, smiling, "that..."


    "But I have a condition." Angel said, "I don''t agree with their marriage now, because I can''t accept it. I just got out of prison, and I have to marry other women to the people I like. My son calls other women his mother. I need a process, as well as, wait for my side of the trouble is gone, back to Ann''s, the mood is calm, I can accept their things together


    "You said the trouble was that the two women took your pictures? Back to Ann''s? " Mu Mian thought for a moment and didn''t quite understand angel.


    "Go tell your father, he will understand." Angel shook hands.


    If she wants to bless Muse city and Nie Xiangsi, she will get what she wants first.


    "You want daddy to help you, don''t you?" Although Mu Mian didn''t know the details, she understood some of them. "But if PA Bi helps you, you should bless him and aunt Nie, and they won''t be separated in the future."


    Angel smiled. "Of course, I will attend their wedding as your mother and bless them."


    Mu Mian thought for a moment and nodded. No matter what, he hoped that his father and aunt Nie''s wedding would be blessed by his mother. Maybe it would be complete.


    "Knock!"


    The outside door knocked twice, and there was the sound of the city of mousse.


    Angel wiped the moisture on his cheek and stood up. Outside, Muse city and Nie Xiangsi opened the door and came in. Muse city took a look at angel and went to Muse: "Muse, go, go back."

 C2222

    "Daddy, wait a minute." Mu Mian sat on the edge of the bed, looking like he was going to talk to him seriously. "I want to talk to you and aunt Nie first."


    The city of mousse knows what angel must have said to Mu Mian. No matter what else, it comes to hold Mu Mian. "Listen, let''s go back first. Grandma knows you are ill. She''s in a hurry."


    "Daddy." Mu Mian grabs the hand of moose city. "I decide to stay, and my family will take care of me."


    Looking at Mu Mian, Mu Sicheng suddenly looks down and points to the angel beside him. "Don''t listen to her. Come back with me. I''ve thought about it. Even if you have a common cold, I''m not sure to keep you."


    "Muse city." Angel said beside him, "then you are too talkative to count. Don''t you say that if mummy''s illness is not serious, let mummy stay first?"


    "That''s what your mother said. I didn''t agree!"


    Morse gave angel a cold look.


    Just now, downstairs, he and Mrs. an were talking about each other.


    He didn''t want to leave Mu Mian. After calling to tell Mu Mian about her illness, Mu''s response was even greater. He said he would take Mu Mian back immediately.


    "Muse city..." Angel looked at Mu Mian and said, "Mu Mian promised that I would stay. I am Mu Mian''s mother. Don''t take Mu Mian away. He has the right to make his own decision."


    "Well, a little boy, what''s the decision?" In response to angel''s words, the city of mousse also looked at her.


    He knew that before he and Nie Xiangsi came up, angel must have instilled something wrong with Mu Mian.


    So no matter what decision Mu Mian made, it was mostly influenced by angel.


    Don''t want to take Mu Mian out of bed just when Mu Mian is about to be taken out of bed, Mu Mian pulls his little hand away directly, he looks at Mu Sicheng seriously, "Daddy, I mean seriously, please respect my decision this time."


    Muse city looks at Mu Mian in shock.


    The son is his own, and no one knows his son''s character better than him. Maybe he saw Mu Mian''s extraordinary determination from Mu Mian''s face.


    For a while, Muse City bit his teeth. "Are you disobedient?"


    "Abby, I''ve been listening to you, but this time, can I make a decision for myself?" Mu Mian''s voice is very low, but his eyes do not dodge. He looks directly at Mu Si City, because this time he has decided to do what he wants.


    "Because of her confusion, you are ill and stay at home, regardless of worrying about your lovesickness and me, and worrying about your grandma?" Asked the city of mousse, his voice was angry, which made Nie Xiangsi nearby have some courage to fight.


    "I just have a cold. Grandma and I will take care of me. Dad doesn''t have to worry about it." Mu Mian said, and said, "grandma, I will call her in person to explain the situation, and I will let her not worry."


    Although for adults, it doesn''t mean don''t worry, you won''t worry.


    But for mu Mian, who was just a young man, he can only say to let his elders not worry, and he knows that this time he must do what he wants.


    Looking at the seriousness on Mu Mian''s small face, Mu Si city finally broke out. He opened his eyes and said angrily, "you remember, this is what you want to stay. When something happens, you don''t blame me for ignoring you!"


    Let go of Mu Mian. Mu Sicheng turns around and goes out. When he goes out, his fierce and cold eyes give angel a terrible look.


    Angel opened her face in a hollow way. Anyway, Mu Mian promised that she would stay.


    Downstairs in the hall, after Mrs. an didn''t talk to moose City, she talked to Mrs. moose on the phone again. She promised that she would take good care of moose. But when Mrs. moose heard that she had a cold in her home, she had no room for accommodation.


    Looking at Mu Sicheng and Nie Xiangsi going upstairs to take Mu Mian with them, Mu''s wife competes with each other so much that she calls an Xiong to explain the situation.


    "Ah, since the Mu family is determined to take Mu Mian back, let them do it. After all, Qi''er didn''t take care of Mu Mian last night. It''s normal for mu family to worry." On the phone, Anxiang said, "besides, mummy has gone back this time, and can come again next time..."


    "You are simple!" Mrs. an didn''t like it either. "You didn''t see the face of Muse city. When you saw that Mu Miansheng was ill, I thought he would hate to eat Qi''er and me. If we don''t take the responsibility to take good care of Mu Mian''s illness now, it will be the reason why they won''t let Mu Mian come to settle down."


    "Now, why? Not to... " "Sometimes it''s inevitable that the child is ill," said an Xiong on the phone


    "Why not? Don''t you understand Mu family? They have looked down on us for a long time. If it wasn''t for mu Mian, you think they would settle down with us..." Mrs. Ann said, and suddenly stopped, for she heard the footsteps coming down the stairs.


    Mrs. an looked back and saw that it was the city of mousse.


    Mrs. an hurriedly covered the phone and said to Anxiang, "anyway, you need to call his father in mousecheng to explain the situation of Mu Mian."


    After hanging up the phone, Mrs. Ann came across from mousse.


    At the same time, Anfu said, "let''s talk about Mu Mian again. I know you are worried about Mu Mian. But if you take him away like this, we will misunderstand us. Do we do anything wrong..."


    With a black face, Murdoch left her home without a word of sympathy.


    What''s going on? Didn''t he say he was going to take Mu Mian back? Mrs. Ann looked up and ran up.


    Sister Wang is standing outside the Mu Mian''s room. Mrs. an comes up and asks, "what''s the matter? Doesn''t the city of Mu Si say to bring Mu Mian down?"


    "Madam, I don''t know." Wang said, glancing at the room again, "just now I heard that young master Mian seemed to quarrel with Mu prince. Then Mu prince went down angrily. Miss Nie was still in the room."


    "Then..."


    Before Mrs. an finished speaking, she saw Mrs. an coming out of it.


    "Kiel, what''s going on?" Asked Mrs Ann at once.


    "Hum." Angel ring began to lean against the door, and said with a curl of his mouth, "because I have talked with mummy, and mummy promised that I would stay."


    "Really?" Mrs. an''s face was joyful and moved. "Mu Mian finally understood how much we hurt him!"


    Angel didn''t say anything, but she understood that Mu Mian stayed to wish her best for mu Sicheng and Nie Xiangsi. In the end, Mu Mian did it for his father and stepmother. Thinking of this, angel was very upset.


    In the room, Nie Xiangsi saw Mu Mian let angel out, sat down in front of the bed gently and calmly, and looked at Mu Mian, "Mu Mian, do you have anything to say to me?"


    Mu Mian sat on the edge of the bed, and his two calves were a little cramped. He looked at Nie Xiangsi and lowered his head slowly. "Well, aunt Nie, I decided to stay this time."


    Nie Xiangsi smiled. "I believe it."


    Mu Mian looks at Nie Xiangsi accidentally, lowers his head and holds his hand tightly on his knee. "Then, do you think I did this, aunt Nie?"


    "Since you decide, there is no right or wrong." Nie said, "Si Cheng is your father and miss an Da is your mother. You have the right to decide whether to stay."


    "But I just pissed daddy off." Said Mu Mian anxiously.


    "I''ll be fine when he''s gone."


    Nie Xiangsi looked at him tenderly.


    "Really?" Mu Mian looked at Nie Xiangsi uneasily, and her eyes were full of expectation. "Is it the same with grandma too? And grandma, in fact I just told Dad that I would call grandma and they said, but I''m still worried. I''m afraid that grandma will be angry if she hears that I won''t go back. "


    "They are not angry, they are worried." Nie Xiangsi said, "you have a poor constitution since childhood. Your biological mother cheated you to settle down, but didn''t take care of you. It makes you angry. They will be angry when they hear that you still want to stay, but not because of you. It''s because of Your mother''s anger. "


    Nie Xiangsi told him the truth.


    This is natural. No matter how angry the Mu family is, how can they be angry with Mu Mian and their children.


    It must be that he will be even more angry with angel. He is so angry that angel actually swindles Mu Mian''s trust with his words.


    Hearing Nie Xiangsi''s words, Mu Mian sips his lips, and Nie Xiangsi stands up and helps him lie down. "Come on, since you decide to stay, then lie down well, settle down and let someone buy medicine. You must take it when you buy it. You must get better soon. The Mojia will not worry. "


    After Mu Mian lies down, Nie Xiangsi covers his quilt again.


    Mu Mian looks at the gentle Nie Xiangsi and asks her, "then, Auntie Nie, if I don''t go back, are you angry?"


    Nie Xiangsi''s hand was stunned. This time, she smiled a little reluctantly. Next to the bed, she gently sat down and stroked Mu Mian''s hot forehead. "I came with Si Cheng, naturally I hope you can come back with us, especially when you are ill. I''m very worried about whether I can take good care of you or not, and there is no photo of Mu Mian I''m relieved to care for you. "


    "Aunt Nie..." Mu Mian''s heart was sour for a while, and he didn''t know whether he had made the right decision.


    Will it make too many people worried because he made this decision, including aunt Nie, who is pregnant with her brother or sister


    "But I''m different from the city." Nie Xiangsi sighed and stroked Mu Mian''s hair with his soft fingers. "He is your father. Even if he is strict with you or doesn''t force you to go home, you will forgive him eventually. If you don''t go back, Si Cheng is angry at the moment, but in the end, he won''t be angry with you."


    Speaking of this, Nie Xiangsi said helplessly, "but even if I get married with Sicheng, I will be your stepmother. Miss an is right. No matter how well I do it, one thing can''t be changed. That is, I''m not your biological mother. She is. "

 C2223

    And what she can do is to do her best.


    Treat him as a son.


    Who let her not this blessing, who let the birth of Mu Mian is not her.


    "No!" Mu Mian, hearing Nie Xiangsi''s words, immediately climbed up and looked at Nie Xiangsi anxiously. In fact, I have long regarded you as my own mother! "


    Nie Xiangsi was stupefied. What she said just now is just some very sensible words.


    She didn''t expect that Mu Mian would react so much.


    Hearing Mu Mian''s words, she nodded in a dazed way, then smiled, "really, thank Mu Mian. It''s enough with you."


    The Mu Mian gently into the arms, stroking her hair, Nie Xiangsi tears to exude tears.


    When Mu Mian looked up and saw Nie Xiangsi''s red eyes, he knew that Nie Xiangsi was crying. He stretched out his small hand to wipe Nie Xiangsi''s tears. "Aunt Nie, don''t cry. Don''t worry. I''ll stay at home for a while and go back."


    "Mm-hmm." Nie Xiangsi nodded. Although she said she believed in Mu Mian to Mu Sicheng, she was worried about whether Mu Mian would really want to be with angel. If so, how could she explain to Mu Sicheng.


    Because she advised moose city not to force moose.


    "Mu Mian, in fact, I want to persuade you to go back, but I dare not force you." Nie Xiangsi slowly lowered his eyelids and stroked his bulging stomach. "I want to be your mother, let you like me and recognize me, so I want to respect you as much as possible, that is to let you know that I will do anything as long as I can be your mother."


    Only then did Mu Mian know that Nie Xiangsi was trying to persuade his father to compare with him.


    "Though, I don''t know whether it''s right or not." Nie Xiangsi raised his face and smiled at Mu Mian with tears. "But I just don''t want to see you sad. Since you want to stay and settle down, I want to respect you with Si Cheng."


    She reached out her hand and caressed Mu Mian''s face lovingly.


    What a lovely child Mu Mian is.


    There were not many ideas before, but since the appearance of that miss, she actually envied that miss.


    Envy that she is mu Mian''s own mother


    "Thank you, aunt Nie. I know you hurt me. Don''t worry. I will go back then." Mu Mian said, and told Nie Xiangsi what he had talked with angel, "I have already talked with my mother, but after I stay here this time and Babe helps her solve her problems, she will bless you and babe, and she will attend your wedding and Babe''s wedding, and will not break you up again."


    Nie Xiangsi listened, a little surprised, "you stay because you want her to wish me and Sicheng."


    "Well!" Mu Mian nodded heavily. "I know she still likes daddy, but I also know Daddy loves aunt Nie you. You are getting married. My mother can''t break you up any more!"


    Listening to Mu Mian''s words, Nie Xiangsi was shocked. They never said these things to Mu Mian.


    Unexpectedly, Mu Mian knew that


    She had also thought that if mummy''s mother came back, he would not object to him and muse city again. Unexpectedly


    "Mu Mian..." Nie Xiangsi once again shed tears in his eyes and was moved to step on muddleheaded, "thank you, thank you for your willingness to complete Sicheng and me after your mother came back."


    "I asked daddy to marry you. How can I oppose you again?" Mu Mian was very reasonable, said, and said, "but although my mother promised me that she would attend your wedding and bless you, she also has one condition."


    "What are the conditions?" Nie Xiangsi asked.


    She would not say to Mu Mian that she did not need angel for her wedding to Mu Si city.


    Because for a child, the best way to get a mother''s blessing is for a father to marry another woman.


    Even if the father and the mother are not together, the child hopes that the parents are not enemies, and it''s better to be like friends


    "She said..." Mu Mian lowered his eyes slowly. "If you want to postpone your marriage, she said she needs to be ready to let go. She needs a process."


    "Well, as long as we cancel this marriage and wait for the next one." Nie Xiangsi asked Mu Mian, though she didn''t know why the lady put forward such a request, because she had other purposes, or she didn''t want to see her marry Mu Sicheng.


    However, as far as she knew, this time her marriage to the city of mousse had been in trouble.


    I met Peio''s wedding date


    Since miss an has made such a request with Mu Mian, she and Mu Sicheng may be able to push the boat along the water.


    Mu Mian thought for a moment, nodded, "yes."


    "But if we cancel this marriage, and when the next marriage is decided, she doesn''t agree or will take you away, which will affect our wedding?" Nie Xiangsi is kind, but she knows that people are dangerous. She has to remind Mu Mian of this.


    Mu Mian thought for a moment, and her eyes were firm. "If that''s what she said, she won''t count. I won''t recognize her mother again."


    Nie Xiangsi breathed a sigh of relief and once again held Mu Mian in his arms. "OK, since you know it, since you want to stay at home, you can stay. I''ll go to Sicheng and tell him, but you have to promise me that you must take good care of yourself when you settle down."


    "I see, aunt Nie." Mu Mian also holds Nie Xiangsi. No matter what, he thanks God for giving him such a good mother.


    Angel was waiting anxiously outside the room. Seeing that Mu Mian had been talking with Nie Xiangsi for so long, Nie Xiangsi didn''t come out. She began to worry whether Nie Xiangsi would persuade Mu Mian to go back to Mu''s house with them.


    Thinking of this, angel rushed to the door immediately to get in, but did not want to lift his hand, but the door opened.


    Nie Xiangsi, with a big stomach, walked out of the room and smiled back and said, "take a good rest with Mu Mian. I''ll go back to Sicheng first." Then he closed the door behind him and looked at angel with big eyes.


    Angel heard Nie Xiangsi saying that he would go back with Mu Chengsi. He took a sigh of relief and stood around and hummed, "if you want to go, hurry up, I can''t afford you and Mu Shicheng."


    Nie Xiangsi smiled softly. "Miss an, you still have to rely on Si Cheng to solve some problems for you, don''t you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you say? "


    Angel faced his rival, and the thorns of the whole man seemed to stand up.


    "Miss an Da, you said to Mu Mian that you would like to postpone my marriage with Sicheng, and Sicheng would help you solve some problems before you would bless my Sicheng as Mu Mian''s mother." Nie Xiangsi said to her, "to be honest, my wedding with Sicheng doesn''t need your blessing at all, and Sicheng doesn''t want you to come to our wedding."


    Angel stared at the door of mummy''s room and pointed to Nie Xiangsi. "Well, this is your face and mouth. In fact, you rejected my mummy mother from the bottom of your heart. Do you believe me to tell mummy?"


    "It''s not rejection, because we''re not familiar at all. I don''t care if you wish me and Sicheng well." Nie Xiangsi said, smiling gently, "but I care about Mu Mian. Since Mu Mian wants you to come to my wedding in Sicheng, we still respect Mu Mian''s meaning."


    Nie Xiangsi said again, "as for what you said just now that you want to tell Mu Mian what I said, I advise miss an to be careful, because you strangled him in prison at the time difference point of Mu Mian''s full moon. He doesn''t know anything, because Si Cheng and I didn''t tell him."


    Angel''s face turned blue and white.


    "Do you think if Mu Mian knew this, he would really think you were his mother?" Nie Xiangsi had to use this to warn the angel, because from the angel''s behavior these days, the angel is not a good kind.


    "Ha ha." Angel smiled twice. "You''re threatening me, aren''t you? What kind of pure and kind-hearted women are you? In fact, you are also a woman with a mind. No, I''m not sure that you only know Mu Sicheng by approaching Mu Sicheng? "


    Nie Xiangsi approached her two steps and looked at her positively. "Miss an, I''m kind or not. I can''t make up my mind, because I can''t judge it by myself. But I''m far away from you, compared with miss an, who even deceives her own son. I just want to tell you two things. First, I advise you not to destroy Mu Mian''s trust in you, otherwise no one will believe you. Second, I fall in love with Si Cheng. You can''t stop our wedding. "


    Angel was biting his teeth.


    "But since Mu Mian wants you to come to our wedding, I will persuade Si Cheng to postpone our wedding." Nie Xiangsi said, "but in these days when Mu Mian is settling down, please take good care of him. If you can''t take care of him, you really don''t need to see Mu Mian again!"


    "Why do you ask me not to see Mu Mian? Mu Mian is my son!" Said Angel angrily.


    "You''ve never done a mother''s job."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Angel''s eyes are red.


    At last, Nie Xiangsi said, "don''t you mean that you want Si Cheng to solve some problems for you? Tell me something about it."


    Angel doesn''t want to open her mouth. If she wants to tell her ugly story to her rival, she will be embarrassed and devalued


    "Who do you think city would like to listen to when you speak to me?" Nie Xiangsi said to her, "just now, Mu Mian forgot to mention this matter to Sicheng. If I don''t say it, your troubles will be solved by yourself."


    Angel bit her teeth, so she had to tell her two troubles -


    one was the two women who took pictures of her in the restaurant.


    Second, she wants to go back to Ann''s.


    After hearing this, Nie Xiangsi said nothing and turned to the stairs.


    Mrs. an and sister Wang are waiting downstairs.


    "I said, Miss Nie, admire him..."


    As soon as Mrs. an spoke, Nie Xiangsi said to them, "Si Cheng and I decided to respect Mu Mian''s meaning and let him stay at home these days. However, you must take good care of him these days. If his condition gets worse, you really don''t need to see Mu Mian again."


    Nie Xiangsi never frightened them when she said this. She knew the style of Mu family and the awe of Mu Sicheng and Mu old lady!

 C2224

    Anfu''s face is stiff, and he just laughs, "of course, Mu Mian is my grandson. Of course, we will take good care of him. Please come to miss Nie. Miss Wang, take Miss Nie out."


    ¡­¡­


    When Nie Xiangsi came out of his home, the city of Muse was smoking by the door. His face was as black as a pot, and as if it contained a storm that could not break out.


    Seeing Nie Xiangsi come out, he only followed the servant who was waiting to settle down. Mu Mian didn''t come out together, and his face was even worse.


    He had hoped that Nie Xiangsi could persuade Mu Mian.


    "He still won''t go back?" Mu Mian looks at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Acacia nodded. When the color of Mu Si city ''s eyes turned cold, she quickly said, "I agreed to let him stay. So, forget it. This time we respect Mu Mian'' s meaning. Don ''t embarrass him."


    "A little boy, respect him?" "If he is really sensible, he should understand that he is worrying me to stay at home with illness!" murmured the city


    Nie Xiangsi looks at sister Wang behind his eyes, goes to the front of Muse City, holds his hand and whispers, "anyway, Muse convinced me. I will tell you the details after getting on the bus. In short, Muse is not for his own willfulness."


    Looking at Nie Xiangsi, muscheng still has anger that can''t be extinguished.


    "He promised me that he would come back in a while." Nie Xiangsi only said something reassuring to muse City, to let him know that Mu Mian didn''t want to be with angel''s mother. "Didn''t you bring his schoolbag? Give it to him."


    Muscheng respects Nie Xiangsi''s opinions very much, because he understands that she has never had sex since he knew Nie Xiangsi.


    She must have thought it over.


    The city turned to open the door of the back seat, angrily grabbed Mu Mian''s schoolbag, and threw it to sister Wang. "Tell him that he won''t get full marks for double subjects after staying at home for study next week, and he won''t have to go back to Mu''s house."


    "Yes Yes. " "I''ll tell you what you said to young master Mian," Wang said bravely


    "Well, you go back." Nie Xiangsi looked at the house where his eyes were fixed and said to sister Wang, "you must take good care of Mu Mian."


    "Yes."


    Sister Wang went back with Mu Mian''s schoolbag.


    The city of Muse was reluctant to ask Nie Xiangsi, "how can you connive at him like this? He is still young, and may have been deceived by angel again. "


    "No, you''ve told him about angel''s deceit, but it''s his decision to stay." Nie Xiangsi said, "Si Cheng, believe me, Mu Mian has a certain ability to distinguish things, so don''t worry too much."


    Looking at the city of Muse, Nie Xiangsi sighed again, "besides, you should smoke less, not for me and your two children, but also for yourself."


    The city threw a cigarette, stamped out the end of the cigarette and got on the other side of the car. Nie Xiangsi smiled. Every time she saw that the city did something unpleasant for her children, she was funny, just like he was strict with Mu Mian on the surface, but in fact, she was very fond of him.


    If he doesn''t love Mu Mian, he doesn''t care what Mu Mian says, so he brings Mu Mian out of his home.


    When he opened the car door, Nie Xiangsi also went to the vice driver''s envoy. After he told her what Mu Mian had just talked about, Mu Sicheng laughed coldly. "Well, she''s an angel. It''s the idea. Let me help her solve the problem and ask us to postpone our marriage."


    "I know you don''t want to." Nie Xiangsi put his hand on the back of his hand. "But if Mu Mian wants his mother to come to our wedding, we still need to pay attention to the children''s opinions. Otherwise, what should we do when Mu Mian grows up?"


    "So you promised Mu Mian to postpone our marriage?" Muse City lips.


    Nie Xiang thought for a moment and nodded.


    "When I was waiting for you outside, I answered a phone call for you." Nie Xiangsi took out his mobile phone from his pocket. He took two mobile phones, public and private, to go out. Just now, his personal mobile phone left on the car, "the phone was called by Mocha wedding company."


    Mu Sicheng''s pupil was stunned for a moment, as if knowing that Nie Xiangsi might have known about it, he didn''t speak for a while, and frowned.


    "City, we''re having trouble with our marriage. Why don''t you tell me?" Nie Xiangsi asked him, "even if we are not married now, I am also your fiancee. I hope I can share one or two with you when I encounter any difficulties. Even if my ability is limited and I can''t share it, it''s OK to be a listener."


    "What trouble is difficult, but it''s the more rogue people." Speaking of Peio''s side, moose City frowned wearily. "It''s on our side. If the competition goes on, it''s not necessarily me who exits."


    "I''ve heard from the manager of the wedding company. It''s not Peio that''s wrong." Nie Xiangsi said from a neutral point of view, "when Mocha wedding company took over their wedding, pei''o didn''t know that we also held the wedding on that day. It was purely an internal arrangement error of mocha company, so they insisted that it was not a rogue behavior."


    Nie Xiangsi added, "we can''t tell the difference between the wedding dates. The final estimation is that the wedding will be held on the same day, and the media flow will be divided into two parts, and the two mupei families may be estranged. It''s not worth it! "


    It''s all famous in s city. Nie Xiangsi knows that it''s better to get rid of enemies than to get married.


    What''s more, the Pei family is married to the exhibitor of the imperial capital, and they are facing two military families.


    But she has no background for Nie Xiangsi and can''t add any influence to the Mu family. If there is any conflict with Pei Zhan''s family, the Mu family can only block it


    "Lovesickness, I can deal with it. You don''t have to think about it." Muse city road.


    "I want to think about it." Nie Xiangsi said, "I''m married to you. It''s nothing to bring the Mu family. At least I can''t bring any trouble to the Mu family. So when I heard the request from miss an Da, I immediately agreed to Mu Mian.


    SC, to postpone our marriage is just a matter of course for us. But there are more than one benefits. One is to convince Mu Mian, and the other is to sell Pei''s family a favor, isn''t it? "


    After seeing Nie Xiangsi''s serious beautiful face, Mu Sicheng still pursed his lips and refused to quit. After all, for this marriage, he had been fighting with Peio for so long.


    Holding the steering wheel tightly in his hand, Mu Sicheng said in a deep voice, "postpone the marriage, when? Waiting for your baby to be born? Absolutely not. "


    "Not so." Nie Xiangsi said with a gentle smile, "I think as long as it''s not the original wedding date, shall we choose the next lucky day? Anyway, I heard from Mu Mian that miss an didn''t say how long we had to postpone our marriage. If you are not polite, she will have nothing to say after a week! "


    This is the flaw in the angel''s words!


    She was absolutely in a hurry to let Mu Mian comply with her request, but ignored the time.


    "Oh, isn''t it?" Muse City tilted its mouth.


    "By the way, I know what you and the Mojia are worried about." Nie Xiangsi said another question that muscheng was worried about. "I asked Mu Mian, and I said that if we agreed to miss anda''s request and postponed the wedding, but at last Miss anda broke her promise and continued to organize us to get married or let Mu Mian stay with her and settle down, what should we do. Mu Mian''s answer to me is that if miss an breaks her promise, he won''t recognize that mother again. "


    Muse city''s eyes were fixed. In the car, he slowly turned his eyes back and looked at Nie Xiangsi with deep and flickering eyes. "Muse city really said that?"


    "Yes." Nie Xiangsi blinked her eyes.


    Seeing that Nie Xiangsi was not joking, muscheng slowly raised his smile at the corner of his mouth. At last, he suddenly smiled twice, "well, since Mumian has said this, let''s go, go back to Mumu''s house and choose another wedding day."


    Angel''s virtue was so clear to him that he waited for her to do something disappointing to Mu Mian, waiting for mu Mian not to recognize her mother!


    Mu Mian''s temperament is also clear to him, and he is also a child of words. If Angel breaks his promise, Mu Mian will not pay attention to Angel any more Wonderful!

 C2225

    On the way back, Nie xiangqisi saw that Mu Sicheng''s face began to become colorful. He first called Mu Mian to tell her why she stayed at home, and then called his father to discuss another wedding day.


    At last, moose city asked Mo Hengjin, a member of the American Chamber of Commerce Alliance, about Peio''s mobile phone number. He didn''t send a message in advance. He called directly:


    "Peio, I''m moose city."


    "Oh, Prince mu?" Pei''o''s laughter came from the phone, "I can''t believe I got your call. It''s an accident. What''s the matter? You don''t think it''s good to use Mocha''s people to make mud? In the same way, I think it''s better for us to talk openly about treason! Come on, you can make a condition for your concession... "


    "No negotiation." "Mousse city also smiled," I quit, that day''s wedding to you, no conditions


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pei''o was silent for a while on the phone? No other purpose or reason? "


    Mu Sicheng looks back at Nie Xiangsi beside him, and Nie Xiangsi smiles at him. Mu Sicheng says, "I have no purpose, but I suddenly decide to marry on another day. I want to say the reason, because I have a very virtuous and sensible fiancee."


    "Oh? Hahaha! " Peio laughed. "I can''t believe that you will suddenly give up competing with me on that day, but since you say so, that line, Muse City, I remember that you gave up the date this time. That day is very important for me and my fiancee. I can''t give up. When I receive a favor from you, I will send you my wedding invitation, and then come to my wedding


    "You''re welcome. My wedding invitation will also be sent to Pei''s, and you and miss Zhan will also be invited to attend my wedding. My fiancee and I will be welcome!" The city of mousse raised its mouth.


    So, for the wedding day for a whole month of two men, such a phone call, a smile min enqiu!


    Anxier and Lubai stayed in Holland for a while. Although the original plan was to visit her father lubwangfu and take a vacation, because the news of Lubai''s arrival in Holland was leaked out, she and Lubai were invited to private banquets and business receptions by many famous Dutch families.


    Although Lu Baishi said that he and anxier could not be present in the media before the event, gradually, the Dutch media began to smell the news and began to guard in the chambers of Commerce of celebrities, capturing and photographing the care of their husband and wife.


    [at eight o''clock last night, Lu Bai and his wife, an Xia''er, attended the business banquet of Napa family. ]


    [is Lu Bai''s purpose of this trip in the Netherlands to visit his father-in-law, rubwangfu, or does he have a business plan in the Netherlands? ]


    anxia''er swished through today''s newspaper, looked at the headline and headline, and felt that the whole brain was hurting:


    "Lu Bai, forget it, let''s go back."


    When the newspaper was closed, she threw it aside and pressed her temple.


    Pei Xin, who sent the fruit tray in, saw Jing and came to help her press it. "Is the princess uncomfortable? Shall I press it for you, or shall I ask the doctor to see it? "


    "You don''t have to call a doctor for everything." Anxier sighed again. "I just read the news in the newspaper. I''m very upset. You said that Lu Bai and I came to Holland for a visit. Why did they go out for business? I came to see my father. "


    Yes, Lu Bai contacted several local nobles in Holland, and then negotiated several businesses.


    What a capable husband!


    But for Lu Jia and an Xia''er, who are not short of money, it''s so helpless that their holidays are full of copper smell! ¡ª¡ªThis trip should be a warm holiday to visit their father. It should be full of family warmth!


    "It''s all up to Mr. fancie and Mr. truy." Peixin said, "because of their vanity, they want to tell the outside world about their relationship with the princess, so they exposed the news that the princess and Mr. Lu came to Holland."


    "Not really." Anxier sighed, but then stopped the idea. "But forget it. Anyway, they have already paid for it. It''s gone. I''m not the one who likes to compare with relatives."


    "The princess is very generous." Peixin smiles.


    "Eh?" An Xia''er saw that Lu Bai didn''t respond for a long time. She jumped up from the sofa chair of the imperial concubine, looked around, and finally locked her eyes on the side of the undercover reading area, "Lu Bai? Did you hear me? Tell my father, shall we go back? "


    In European countries, many people have the habit of reading paper books, whether it''s a lunch break, subway, train, or at home.


    They firmly believe that reading makes people wise.


    Therefore, even in a hotel or a private residence, a reading area will be separated for people to read or work.


    Lu Bai is sitting at the reading area. He can see his figure through the lattice frame with various decorations. He is on the phone.


    "It''s over." Anxier sat down dejectedly. "He must be talking with someone again. How could it be like this?"


    Peixin said, "princess, Mr. Lu is the president. As a leader of a company..."


    "But he is also a husband." An Xia''er said, "at this time, no, he was supposed to come with me to visit my father. How can he talk about business now? It''s not consistent with our original intention."


    Peixin said nothing. In anxier''s sigh, she asked for a long time, "does the princess really want to go back? But we still can''t bear the princess. The master certainly can''t bear you and Mr. Lu to leave so soon. "


    "It''s time to go back." Anxia''er smiled. "It''s been more than half a month since I came here. I haven''t brought my children here, and I miss them very much. Besides, before we go back to country Z, Lu Bai and I may have to go to another place. So, although I don''t like my father, I may really want to go back. "


    Peixin lowered her head.


    An Xia''er pulled her hand and smiled at her and said, "let''s come again next time. I won''t tell my father about it. Next time I''ll come here with my children with Lu Bai, it will be more lively."


    "Well." Peixin nodded.


    That''s what it''s like to get along well. Although an Xia''er has only known the servants here for half a month, he doesn''t know them at all.


    Maybe it''s the reason that Bob is in charge at ordinary times. The servants here are also very loyal, capable and reassuring.


    On the other side of the reading area, Lu Bai takes a look at an Xia''er, who is talking with Peixin. He lowers his voice and says to the phone, " Peio, I don''t care if you are ready or not. I''ll tell you that anxier has been reading about going back these two days. If you don''t send me the invitation within today, you don''t want me to go to your wedding! I''m not going to your wedding even if I''m going to the wedding in Muse city! "


    "Well, Lu Bai, I don''t want to take you like this! You can understand me! " Pei''o howled on the phone, "since you mentioned the wedding in moose City, you must have heard that I and him are fighting for marriage recently, right? You know how hard it was for me to get married on the same day as them! How do you like to be in Holland with Miss anxier? I don''t care about my brother! Al''s poor guy wanted to contact him to stand up, but he pretended to be ill... "


    Pei''o said at the end of his complaint, "in any case, the marriage period between me and Zhan Qian was really settled yesterday when the city of Muse just let go! The invitations have been sent out in the morning. I don''t know if they have come to your house. I''m preparing for the wedding now. Would you stop threatening me? Oh, right, right. Anyway, you have to come back from our wedding. You can''t give me less money. You used to extort my money and return it to me! "


    With that, the phone went off.


    Lu baimou is straight, can''t believe it, hang up his phone?


    Lu Bai''s fingers are tighter and tighter, and his eyes are more determined. He knows that he must receive Peio''s wedding invitation before he and anxier go back to Holland. Otherwise, anxier will definitely ask to go to another place before returning to Z country!


    Listen to Pei Ou saying that the invitation has been sent out. Lu Bai''s eyes move. He immediately calls Butler Wei in Repulse Bay. The international long-distance call takes a long time for Butler Wei to get through.


    "I finally got your call, young master." On the other end of the phone, Butler Wei said in a relaxed voice, "so you and young lady are coming back soon, right? That''s great. Young men are asking you..."


    "Wei Tong, have you received Pei Ou''s wedding invitation?"


    Lu Bai''s voice was grumpy.

 C2226

    The phone was quiet for a while. Butler Wei didn''t understand whether he was in a bad mood or how he was. "Big young master, what happened?"


    "Nothing, answer me!" Lu Bai didn''t understand Butler Wei''s wordiness. "I have to make sure that anxier and I can go home directly after leaving Holland. They can''t go anywhere. They can only use Peio''s wedding."


    Lu Bai understands that his wife and pei''ou''s fiancee are good friends, and anxier will definitely hurry back when they get married!


    "I don''t understand what happened..." Wei Guan said, "but Pei Shao''s wedding invitation just arrived at noon in the morning. I''m going to call you to ask when you''ll be back, by the way, about this."


    "That''s it?"


    Lu Bai raised his thin lips slightly.


    "Yes." Wei Guanjia said, "look at the above time, it''s this Saturday. It''s very tight. It seems that although it''s said that Pei''s family and Mu''s family were fighting for a wedding date, it didn''t let Pei Shao back."


    "Of course he won''t, because the city of mousse has quit." Knowing that the invitation has been received at home, Lu Bai is not in a hurry.


    "Well, I can''t imagine that the Mu family will give way. I guess there are reasons that outsiders can''t imagine." "But Pei Shao''s wedding was held as scheduled, which means that their wedding preparations have not stopped during the period when he competed with the city of mousse for the wedding," said the Butler Wei


    "I don''t care about their affairs. Anyway, pei''o''s wedding is on schedule. I''m ready for it." Lu Bai smiled and finally said, "wait a minute, let Xiao Chen and them call an Xia''er and say we are going back soon."


    ¡°¡­¡­ OK, I see. "


    Lu Bai hangs up.


    I closed my eyes and meditated for a while. Suddenly, I opened my eyes again.


    The thin corners of the lips are up!


    "Lu Bai?" Asher called him over there.


    Lu Bai got up and walked over, his voice soft and doting. "What''s the matter, baby?"


    "I called you for a while, and you ignored me?" An Xia''er stares at him.


    "I was on the phone just now." Lu Bai sits down beside her, and Peixin exits at the sight of Jing. Lu Bai asks an Xia''er to lie on the sofa, rest his head on his leg, and press her head. "What''s the matter?"


    "What are you doing?" An Xia''er looks at her incomprehensibly?


    "You are not Headache? Lu Bai looks at the maid who just closed the door and goes out. "Let that maid press your head?"


    "Come on." Anxier sat up again and said, "let''s get down to business. I want to think about it. Really, let''s go back. We have been here for half a month. My father used to live a peaceful retirement life, but now we are associated with him, and he will continue to attend the dinner Party of famous business banquet. I think my father must be tired. We can''t disturb him any more."


    An Xia''er wants to move out of his father so that Lu Bai can agree to leave Holland.


    "Don''t disturb my father?" Lu Bai picked up his eyebrows and raised a gorgeous arc on his lips. "Isn''t it that you don''t want to follow me to the dinner party of China Chamber of Commerce?"


    His smile is too charming.


    Eyes like diamonds.


    It''s mainly his words that pierce anxier


    "Same, same..." Anxier was embarrassed for two times. "Although most of the reasons for this situation are my uncles, we were going to visit him." As a result, you can see what it has become. I have been dealing with the famous people in Holland every day. Those people have asked us to let it go, but I''m afraid it''s not appropriate not to invite my father. I''ve brought my father to please, and asked him to follow us to deal with that knot every three or five times. I feel like we''re staying here, and we''re just mingling among the famous people in Holland! "


    Anshael almost said it was a waste of time!


    "Mixed track..." Lu Bai pondered over the word, and then Mei Feng started to say, "yes, it''s really mischief. Madam is more and more humorous. Before that, no one would describe the business communication between celebrities and aristocrats as mischief."


    You should know that no one, no one in any social class, has the opportunity to deal with the celebrities and nobles of various countries.


    Anxier waved. "OK, I''ll put it another way," kill time "OK? We will stay here and just spend time among the famous people in Holland. Although you may want to say that there is no gain, for example, you have signed two lists of the Dutch market and acquired two local companies But, my dear husband, you have enough money. The Lu family is already the world''s super family. Please don''t send out your goddamn gold attraction. Let''s spend our vacation quietly, accompany him, and then go home? "


    President Lu looked at anxier''s excited face and sighed for a long time.


    Where''s the little financial fan.


    How can I see that he can make money now? I have another opinion?


    He didn''t stay with her, either? Now he is accompanying her, visiting her father-in-law and signing several contracts. How many men in the world can take care of this like him?


    "Hello? You don''t want that look, will you? " An Xia''er stared at Lu Bai''s expression of "I''m helpless." I didn''t blame you, I just thought I think the news of our stay in Holland has been leaked. Next, maybe people from other countries who want to see you also come to Holland. It won''t be peaceful to stay in Holland. "


    Lu Bai thought for a moment, "well, it''s true. Then go back."


    Hey?


    Anxier was stunned.


    So refreshing, she said for two days he didn''t respond, and now directly agreed?


    "Really?" Anxier looked at him. "Really back?"


    Lu Bai nodded. "Yes, I think it makes sense."


    Lu Da''s president, with his wife''s right principle of doting on his wife, nodded his head.


    An Xia''er feels that Lu Bai suddenly nods and agrees, which is a little unexpected. But she doesn''t want to think about whether he has any "conspiracy". Anyway, as long as he agrees to her, he can''t repent!


    So, an Xia''er nodded heavily, "OK! I''ll tell my father when we have dinner. We''re going back. Oh, and before we go back to country Z, we''ll go to Australia again... "


    Next to anxier''s cell phone rings.


    An Xia''er has a look at the phone at home in Repulse Bay?


    "Wait a minute." Anxier picked up her mobile phone and said, "call me directly, maybe the children''s phone."


    If it''s family business, Butler Wei may tell Lu Bai.


    Lu Bai nodded, asked her to answer the phone, and waited patiently for her smile as she continued to speak after answering the phone.


    "Hello?" Anxier is on the line.


    "Mommy, I''m Xiaochen!"


    The voice of Lu Chen came from the phone as expected!


    "Oh, little Chen!" Hearing his son''s voice, anxier smiled, "are you at home?"


    "We miss you and daddy very much." Lu Chen said, "Xiao Xi and Lu often ask when you will come back..."


    "You asked, too!" Lu Chen''s voice came from the phone.


    "Cough..." Lu Chen coughs twice, and continues, "just now listen to Butler Wei, you and Daddy are coming back soon, aren''t you? Excellent! Then when you arrive, we want to meet mommy and Daddy at the airport together. "


    "Yes, daddy and I will be back soon!" Anxier immediately said, thinking, "as for which day to go to China, it may take a few days, because before returning to country Z, my father and I may go to Australia."


    "Still going to Australia? Why? "


    "Because your uncle is over there, and my father wants to visit them there."


    "But Uncle Pei and aunt Zhan''s wedding invitation has been sent home." Lu Chen said, "the wedding time is this Saturday. It''s in s city. There are still five days left. Don''t you and daddy attend uncle Pei''s and aunt Zhan''s wedding?"


    When hearing that the wedding invitation of Zhan Qian and Pei Ou had arrived home, anxier''s whole face changed.


    She opened her mouth and couldn''t organize the language for a while.


    For a long time, she calmed down, "wait Xiaochen, their wedding invitation has really been sent home? It''s this Saturday? "


    "Yes, we have opened it."


    Shit!


    What happened to Zhan Qian?


    It''s said that she and pei''o will inform her immediately after they confirm their marriage date?


    Why there is no news before this, Zhan Qian! You are the women of the pit sisters!!


    An Xia''er is going to fry!


    "Mommy?" Lu Chen listens to her here not to talk, "what''s the matter?"


    An Xia''er''s face struggled for a while, clenched his teeth It''s OK. Don''t worry. Daddy and I will go back to Uncle Pei''s wedding. "

 C2227

    "Then when will mommy and daddy come back?" The phone was robbed by Lu Xi. "Mommy, I miss you!"


    Hearing her son''s words, anxier was warm and moved.


    She clapped her chest. "Don''t worry. I''ll discuss it with your father, and then I''ll tell Grandpa about it. I''ll tell you the day after that."


    "Well, then we''ll meet you and Daddy at the airport." Lu Xi said excitedly, "we have the final exam. We have winter vacation. We can stay at home with mummy every day!"


    "Well, it''s winter vacation?" An Xia''er has calculated the time, and it''s true that their primary school should have finished the exam. "So, how was the exam?"


    "I''ll go back to school tomorrow for the ceremony. I''ll see the results tomorrow." Lu Xi says, disdain again, "but this primary school paper, do not have any challenge, result also does not have any representativeness, I and small Chen are dealt with and with!"


    Anxier Khan.


    "Xiaochen and I are looking forward to Lulu''s achievements." Lu Xi talked about his sister, and was very excited. "The day before Lulu''s exam, Xiao Chen and I gave her a special day of tutoring."


    "Well done!" Ann awesome praise the two sons'' giving power, "Mommy and Daddy have to thank you!"


    "Of course, we need to let daddy know that we tutored Lulu''s lessons. If Lulu gets a good score in the exam, it''s our credit!" Lu Xi always wanted to prove their brother''s ability to his father.


    "Ha ha, OK, I''ll tell your Daddy about your tutoring for your sister later!" An Xia son Wu mouth laughs, "really thank you and small Chen, when Mommy and Daddy are not at home, accompany younger sister."


    "It''s not just Lulu, we have to be with Grandpa."


    "Oh, yes, yes!" An Xia''er hurriedly said, "you and Xiao Chen have helped mommy and daddy a lot!"


    "I want to talk to Mommy, and I want to..." Lulu''s tender and clear voice came from the phone.


    "Oh, Lulu is there, too?" Anxier''s eyes brightened.


    "Mommy! I am! " It seems that the phone was snatched by the baby daughter again, and Lulu sniveled, "Mommy, are you and daddy finally coming back? I miss you so much."


    Anxia''s heart suddenly turned into a pool of water. "Mum Lulu misses you very much. Don''t worry, daddy and I will go back soon..."


    "Does Daddy want Lulu?"


    "Daddy must want to!" An Xia''er said, immediately push the mobile phone to the other side of Lu Bai, and Lu Bai leaned forward, with a deep and gentle voice full of father''s love. "My sweet little princess, of course daddy misses you."


    "Wuwuwu! Daddy, I miss you too! " Lulu started to cry, "I want my mom and dad to come back right now..."


    "Soon, mommy and daddy will be back. I promise these days!" Anxier clenched her fist and decided that she and Lubai had to leave Holland.


    "Does grandpa Miss Lulu?" Lulu asked again.


    "Of course I do!" Anxier coaxes his daughter, "when Dad and I first came to Holland, Grandpa asked why his baby grandson didn''t come back. Don''t worry, mommy has told grandpa that we''ll be together next time."


    "Really? Will Lulu go next time? "


    "Yes!" Anxia''er promised her daughter, "thanks for Lulu and my brothers staying at home with my grandfather. Next time mommy and daddy will bring you and my two brothers together!"


    "Well!"


    Lulu stopped snorting.


    In the end, anya''er said that she and Lu Bai would go back these days, and then she hung up with the three children at home.


    Anxia''er lowered her eyes, inhaled deeply, and finally opened them abruptly. Lu Bai asked her, "how is it?"? Just now, where else do you want to go? "


    Lu Bai''s plan is very good. Let the family tell anxier the news that Pei ou and Zhan Qian are going to have a wedding soon. Plus the thoughts of the three children, he feels that anxier can go back directly this time.


    Instead of planning another trip to Australia


    "No, I think we have to leave tomorrow." "The wedding of Zhan Qian and Pei Ou is this Saturday. In order to get back the day before their wedding, we must leave Holland for Australia tomorrow. As long as we travel fast enough, we will have time!"


    Lu Baimei sank. "You forget, just now the children said that they hope we can go back earlier. Don''t you want the children?"


    Don''t go to Australia. Hurry up and go straight home!


    There are some things that don''t need to be rooted in the end


    "Yes!" An Xia''er didn''t hesitate, "but we have left these times. It doesn''t hurt to go back two or three days later, eh! In this way, I will tell my father that we will leave Holland tomorrow... "


    Seeing that anxia''er''s mind has been determined, Lu Bai holds his eyebrow and sighs, "what about us?"


    "What are we?"


    "Another plan of our trip to Holland, the second child plan?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "The doctor didn''t say that we should keep our body and mind happy and relaxed so that we can get pregnant as soon as possible." Lu Baidao said, "but now you don''t think that we have too many people in Holland. Now you are in a hurry to go back. And you are going to Australia. Honey, I don''t think this rush will help us to have a second child."


    Anxier swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    "Your stomach is not moving now. I think it''s urgent for us to settle down and choose a more relaxed and untimely journey." Lu Bai looked at her deeply and affectionately. "For example, after leaving Holland, go home directly, so that we have enough time to prepare for pei''ou''s wedding, and we can bring three children."


    Anshael immediately walked over and sat on his leg, holding his handsome face and coaxing and comforting him. "I know I know. I also want to go back right away. But when I was in the United States last time, you know about Jinchen. He was transferred to Australia with his injury. Now I have no news about him. I don''t know whether he recovered from his injury. The phone call all night is blocked ¡£ Last time when Mrs. an knelt outside the Ninth District, I was really upset. Jinchen stopped Nangong Yanlie in that underpass for our peace later He has no news now. I''m really worried. If it wasn''t for Jinchen dragging Nangong Yanlie, maybe we wouldn''t kill him so soon. So, Lu Bai, you should visit Jinchen with me! "


    Lu Bai looked at her for a long time. She breathed deeply and her eyelashes slowly fell.


    Anxier could not see the look under his eyes.


    "Lu Bai, in fact, we should all thank Jinchen." "If he''s recovering in Australia, we really should go and visit him," she added


    "I didn''t say thank you." Lu Bai raised his face, brown eyes with a light mood of not understanding, "but I think, how they don''t want us in the past, or don''t disturb the past."


    "What..."


    "Why can''t you get in touch with an Suye? If he turns off the number you know, does that mean he doesn''t want to contact us for the moment?"


    "Lu Bai, you always say that if they change their routine, they may not be able to contact me when carrying out tasks." An Xia''er said, "but you don''t mean that Jin Chen has suffered a lot this time? Jin Chen shouldn''t be on a mission. He should contact me. He didn''t contact me, so... "


    The eyebrows of Lu Bai''s sword frown slightly.


    Women are naturally sensitive.


    So a thread of clues and clues can be sensitively grasped.


    "Does that mean that he really suffered a lot of injuries, and now he still Not out of danger. " Anxia''er''s face fell down slowly, his hand clenched and his voice choked. "The more I think about it, the more I worry about it."


    "Xia''er......"


    "Lu Bai!" Anxier raised her face sharply and looked at him. "I beg you to accompany me to Australia, OK? As long as I see Jinchen, if he doesn''t like to see me, I can visit him and go back to country Z immediately. "


    Lu Bai reached out and stroked her hair. She was embarrassed and said, "Xia''er, you need to know..."


    "Honey, I love you." Anxier looked at him seriously.


    Lu Bai''s hand is in the air.


    Anxier looked at him with the pitiful eyes that he couldn''t bear to refuse. "You can refuse me, but you said you love me the most."

 C2228

    After all, Lu Bai''s hand went down and put it on her waist before touching her hair. He lowered his face, sighed a lot and nodded, "or you''re a leprechaun grinding people."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An Xia''er''s face is red. The whole person is going to explode!


    In flirting and chatting, she was never as sullen as Lu Bai. She took out her hand from his leg and turned to leave and said, "if you don''t accompany me to Australia, you can go back to Australia first. I''ll go to Australia myself "Ah!"


    Before saying that, a hand behind her grabbed her arm and yanked her back into one of her arms.


    An Xia''er just stared, and Lu Bai rolled over and pressed her on the sofa, propped her hands on both sides of her head, and looked at her. "I didn''t say no, so, if the time is right, I''ll accompany you to go there. If it''s too late, there''s no way to go back home with me."


    An Xia''er''s face was very happy. He put his arms around his neck and put Fang''s lips together to kiss him. "Ha ha, it must be in time. Just promise..."


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the door, Peixin, who just raised her hand to knock on the door, looked at the unclosed crack of the door, like blood all over her face.


    He did not disturb the two people inside, but closed the door gently for the people inside and went away busily.


    As she walked down the hall, Peiling came up and looked behind Peixin. "Eh? As for the princess and Mr. Lu, you are not going to call them


    "They, they..." Peixin tongue knot, "they have something, they will come down later."


    "What ''s the matter? Princess and Mr. Lu didn''t go out again. What''s the matter in the manor? There''s something here! " Peiling glanced at rubwangfu, who was talking to the guests behind her. "Mr. Huron is here. He is talking to the master about their Orlando family dinner in three days! The master cannot be the master. Let the princess and Mr. Lu come down quickly! "


    "Again One or two more hours. " It''s not the first time Peixin has run into their princess and Mr. Lu. Her face is embarrassed and red.


    "One or two hours? Are you crazy, Pershing? " Pei Ling stared, "although Mr. Helen is the uncle of the princess, he is also a guest to our manor. It''s the way to treat our manor to let the guests wait so long..."


    Pei Ling said, looking at Pei Xin''s face, and at the same time probing her forehead with her hand, "Hey, Pei Xin, why is your face so red?"


    "Oh, I''m fine!"


    "Oh! Come on, I''ll get the princess and Mr. Lu down! " Pei Ling is going upstairs.


    "Ah, ah, Pei Ling, wait!" Peixin hurriedly grabbed her two-year-old sister.


    "The master and Mr. Huron are waiting for the princess to come down!"


    "I can''t go up now anyway!"


    Bob heard the noise and came up. "What''s the trouble?"


    "Mr. Bob." The two sisters stopped pulling and stood up straight.


    "Peixin, didn''t you call for the princess and Mr. Lu?" Bob asked.


    "That That... " Peixin''s eyes drifted around and her face turned red. "The princess and Mr. Lu are undercover It''s not convenient to get down now. "


    "I say I''ll go up and say hello!" Pei Ling also said, "Pei Hin, you are useless!"


    Bob looked at Peixin and wondered if he thought of anything. He said calmly, "since the princesses are inconvenient for them to come down now, let''s talk later. You go to the kitchen and prepare more lunch for one person. Mr. Huron will stay later."


    "OK." Peixin ran away at once.


    Bob went back to rubwangf.


    "Eh?" Peiling grabs her head and looks at Bob''s side. She looks at Peixin''s running direction. At last, she follows Peixin to the kitchen.


    Lu buwangfu was listening to Helen about the Orlando family dinner they were planning this time. Bob came over. "Master, the princess and Mr. Lu seem to have something to do for a while. They can come down later."


    "Yes." Rubvanfu then said to hern, "Mr. hern, they may be discussing the matter of going back to country Z. if you don''t mind, they will stay for lunch. You can talk to them about the Orlando family at lunch."


    "Yes, yes." Naturally, Herron would not turn down the invitation of Asher''s father, and politely agreed, "it''s my pleasure, Mr. rubvanff."


    Two hours later, on the lunch table.


    As soon as Asher listened to Herron, the whole man was stunned!


    "So What do you think, princess? " Herron asked her, "because there are not many people in our Orlando family. After discussing with vanquish and truy, I decided to invite our wife''s family to the dinner, in addition to our three family members. It will be a lot of fun. Especially after their wives are famous, we can see the princess and Mr. Lu at the Orlando family dinner You can''t wait to say yes. "


    Home Family party?


    An Xia''er only felt that she heard a huge obstacle that prevented her and Lu Bai from leaving he LAN!


    With the precedent that van Persie and truy leaked the news of their husband and wife''s arrival in Holland without permission last time, Helen explained, "yes, princess, Mr. Lu. Don''t worry. We haven''t made a decision yet. We will inform our wife''s family only when you and Mr. Lu agree."


    Lu Bai''s face was no surprise when he heard about the feast. After two seconds'' pause, he continued to cut his chops calmly.


    In the words of an Xia''er, every time he "eats" a meal, his temperament will be particularly mild, like the water melted down by glaciers.


    But an Xia''er gulped a mouthful of saliva, "well, uncle helun, it''s about holding a family feast You didn''t start to prepare, did you? "


    Anxier prayed anxiously that they were not ready, so that she could refuse, or that she would hold it after she brought the children over next time!


    Now she is in a hurry to go back to the wedding of Zhan Qian and Pei ou. Before going back, she has to go to Australia!


    "Don''t worry, princess." Helen said with a serious face and a reassuring look, "how important is the family banquet? Last time I mentioned that I should hold a family banquet with the Orlando family together with the three families of fankesi and truy. In order to welcome the arrival of the princess and Mr. Lu! I have to believe what I say in front of the princess and do what I say. When I went back that day, I had a discussion with Mr. van Persie and Mr. truy. I was already preparing! It''s seven, eight, eight! "


    An Xia''er feels cool next time, and feels the journey away should be cool.

 C2229

    "Just wait for the princess and Mr. Qilu''s opinion, we can send invitations to our wife''s family!" "And we have chosen the address of the feast. It''s in my house. Although my house is not as large as Mrs. rubwang''s old gentleman''s, it''s enough for us to have a feast!"


    The important thing is that his relationship with the princess looks better. The princess seems to kiss his uncle a little. Van Persie and Troy have not contested him!


    So the address of the dinner was set at his house!


    Anxier''s heart is as cold as water, and she has smoked at the corners of her mouth, but she hasn''t eaten anything on the plate. "Yes, I''ve already prepared for it. Really, it''s fast. If I say I won''t take part in it Isn''t that great? "


    "Ah? Do not participate? " Helen immediately looked at Lu Bai and Lu Buwang Fu. "Don''t frighten me, princess. Our three families have almost prepared the family feast. We have invited several chefs on the day of the feast. The house has been decorated for a while. My wife and children are looking forward to it every day, and they are already drawing up the family feast list."


    "Yes, Xia''er, Lu Bai? What''s the matter? " Mrs. rubwang also asked them vaguely, "this is Orlando''s family feast. Mr. Huron, they are preparing to gather the Orlando family members because of your arrival. How can you say you don''t attend, Xia''er?"


    An Xia''er''s face was sweaty, and Pu Bu Khan waved his hand. "No, no, no, I don''t mean that. I mean..."


    "She just said that." Lu Bai said quietly, "don''t worry, Mr. Huron. We will leave after the Orlando family banquet. You can prepare the family banquet."


    An Xia''er looks back quickly and stares at Lu Bai!


    "Oh, give me a fright!" Helen quickly wiped the sweat on his forehead with his sleeve and said with a smile, "princess, don''t make such a joke!"


    "Ha ha..." Anxier laughed awkwardly. "Yes, it''s a joke. Then, uncle Helen, may I ask when is the time for the dinner? "


    Please say in a month or more!


    So she can come back after Zhan Qian''s wedding!


    "Three days later." Said Helen with a proud face.


    Anshael almost tilted his chair and fell to the ground.


    "Because we see that you and Mr. Lu are very busy. I''m afraid that you will come back to country Z at any time, so we are already preparing for the family feast." Helen said, and asked Lu Bai, "excuse me, Mr. Lu. Just now, Mr. Lu buwangfu said that you and the princess are going back to China. When will you go back?"


    Lu Bai smiled gently, "five days later."


    An Xia''er stares at Lu Bai again!


    Five days?


    They said it was tomorrow


    "Right, summer." Lu Bai smiled at an Xia''er and said, "this Saturday, a friend of ours will get married and hold a wedding ceremony. At the latest, we will go back to country z one day in advance."


    "Oh, that''s good. There''s still time!" "It''s just three days later, it''s Thursday. Our Orlando family is Thursday. You fly from Holland to country Z, and the next day you can prepare your friend''s wedding!"


    "That''s right, so Mr. Huron, you can rest assured that you''ll have a family dinner." Lu Bai said.


    "Good!" Helen immediately took out his cell phone and said, "I''m going to call van Persie and truy Oh, by the way, Mr. Lu, princess, do you agree to invite our wife''s family to the family dinner? "


    Lu Bai looks to an Xia''er, and this meeting is asking for her advice. But an Xia''er has no strength to answer, just grins and nods.


    "Xia''er said yes." Lu Bai answers for her.


    "Well, I''ll tell van Persie and Troy the good news right away, as well as our invitation." Helen finished and called immediately.


    We had a good lunch Except for Asher.


    But as soon as Helen left after lunch, anxier and Lu Baigang came to the teahouse, she turned around and pointed back at Lu Bai. "Why didn''t you just say no to Uncle Helen on behalf of me? You know we didn''t have time to stay for the so-called family dinner three days later! You promised me that you would accompany me to Australia! "


    Shit, it''s wonderful to talk about it in the bedroom.


    Dial X and don''t recognize people, do you?


    Lu Bai looks at her helplessly. "Xia''er, how can you say that? You didn''t refuse. How can you expect me to help you refuse? I''m here with you to visit my relatives in Holland. You''re welcome. I have to please your relatives. Can I say no? Say we can''t stay for Orlando''s dinner? I have to drag you out of Holland? What would they think of me, selfishly, without regard to their Orlando family? It''s not good for them to see your husband like this? "


    Anxier clenched her teeth, clenched her hands, and finally gasped, "but you promised that I would accompany me to Australia. Now what can I do? I can''t leave. I haven''t even said yes to Uncle Helen yet. How can you do it for you first? If I don''t answer, there may be room for moderation! "


    "Room for moderation?" Lu Bai said, "how can I slow down? Say we''ll come back next time, and their family dinner will be held next time? But Helen didn''t say that. They have already made plans. This time, they came here to inform us. I guess they want to give us a surprise. If you refuse to go to Australia, do you still feel happy? Your three uncles will be disappointed Do you have the heart to see them unhappy? Or a face of frustration? "


    Anxier''s hand was shaking.


    "So, I just told you what you had to say sooner or later. Besides, you promised yourself that you would stay later?"


    Lu Bai went to the tea table in the style of harmony and sat down. He slightly raised his lips and said that the problem that an Xia''er didn''t want to admit was that the corners of his mouth were obviously raised.


    Looking at the subtle happy look on his face, an Xia''er stared, "hello? I said how can you hear that we can''t go to Australia as if we are still very happy, with a satisfied face? Lu Bai said, don''t you want to accompany me to Australia at all? So you just can''t wait to promise uncle Helen for me! "


    Just took out the mobile phone''s Lu Bai action.


    Then I sighed, put down my cell phone and looked at her seriously, "what''s that? What makes me happy? The world knows that I, Lu Bai, am a man who has his word and his word. Since I promised you to go, I can''t go now, which will only make me feel sorry. How can I be happy? I''m going to call home and say sorry to the children that I''ll be back a few days later! "


    "Only regret?"


    "Otherwise?"


    "Not guilt?" An Xia''er stares at him.


    "I didn''t make it to Australia. It''s unnecessary for you to make your husband feel guilty?" Lu Baiyi was upright and forceful, and naturally put forward his position, "so it''s a pity that we can''t go to Australia this time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Depend on, the big reason says a set of, this ten years old really is not white long her!


    Anxier felt that her teeth were grinding like a bamboo rat.


    "But don''t worry, I won''t go back on my promise." Lu Bai gave her a meaningful look, with a smile in her eyes. "We will go to Australia again if we have a chance in the future." Although there will be no chance in the future.


    PEO is married.


    Muse city is getting married.


    Lu Xin wants to get married.


    After another urging, it''s time for Lu glaze to tie, and Mo Hengjin


    All the people in this circle are finished. They should also have children. When the children are born, they should also have full moon wine. It''s a hundred day feast!


    Moreover, there is no problem with Lu Bai''s body and ability. After such a period of trouble, it''s time for their second child to come out, plus the three and four children in the family. After that, she said that she would go to graduate school


    All in all, President Lu believes that Xia''er''s future time will definitely be full. Maybe after a long time, she will forget about an Jinchen!


    Anxier looked at Lu Bai suspiciously with full eyes. He always thought that there was something wrong with his words, but he couldn''t figure out what was wrong. Finally, he thought that they could not really go to Australia in this situation.


    She pursed her lips, and reluctantly reminded Lu Bai, "Hey, what''s a chance in the future? We should take time as soon as possible after returning to country Z!"

 C2230

    "Good."


    Lu Bai''s promise was quite straightforward.


    "Princess, are you and Mr. Lu going to Australia?" A voice came from behind.


    An Xia''er looked back and saw that Ms. meiranji came in with a plate of cut fruit and a pot of tea, put it on the table in front of Lu Bai, and began to make tea for Lu Bai and an Xia''er.


    Ms. melanji is Bob''s wife. When anxier and Lu Baigang arrived, melanji happened to have something to go back to Xilai. Later, when she heard that anxier and Lu Baigang had come to Holland, she rushed back to Holland as soon as possible.


    Ms. melanji is different from Bob''s proper body shape and her son datu''s strong. She has a fat body, curled hair, white skin, and always has a warm smile. She kneels on the rice and pours tea, saying, "is it important for the princess and Mr. Lu to go to Australia? It''s not so important. Maybe it can be slow. It''s a pity that you miss this rare opportunity to meet with the royal family, Princess! "


    Lu Bai nodded approvingly, "that''s right."


    "Lu Bai! It''s also important for us to visit Jinchen, OK? " Anxier''s anger can always be attacked.


    "Of course, you are right." Lu Bai held up a cup of tea and saluted her, "so now, let''s deal with the emergency first, wait until we have visited Orlando''s family dinner, and then go to Australia when we have time."


    Anxier''s breath gradually calmed down.


    "Take your time, princess." Ms. melanji said to her with a smile, kneeling on her knees in a very standard posture, reaching out for two cups of tea poured out, "come and use tea with Mr. Lu."


    Anxier just walked over and picked up the tea cup. "Thank you, Mei Yi. One of my brothers is injured in Australia. There is no news now. I''m a little worried."


    "You have to believe in goodness and embrace." "If the princess''s younger brother is a good man, he will have the best result of his own," said Melanie


    An Xia''er thought about it and sighed.


    Nod.


    "Well."


    Watching her finally calm down, and Lu Bai two people face-to-face sitting tea, meilanji eyebrow also released, "that''s right, calm, emotional often excited can not benefit pregnancy!"


    Poof!


    An Xia''er takes a sip of tea and sprays it out. She quickly picks up the tissue beside her and covers her mouth. But it''s too late. The tea still sprays on Lu Bai''s face.


    Lu Bai''s face is expressionless, and her handsome face is sprayed with tea by an Xia''er.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." An Xia''er hurriedly went over and took a few paper towels to wipe the water off Lu Bai''s handsome face. "I didn''t mean it!"


    Lu Bai takes her tissue and wipes it twice. Needlessly, he says, "it doesn''t matter. You''ve eaten a lot of saliva. You don''t care."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Xia er''s face was embarrassed.


    Blood was pouring into his face and his face was red.


    Next to her, Ms. melanji laughed again. "The princess and Mr. Lu are very kind."


    Anxier Khan.


    "However, this is a jar of red robes that datu bought after spending a lot of money in the morning. It''s said that it''s rare in Asia. Considering that the princess and Mr. Lu come from the country, I''m afraid you''re not used to it, so I''ll order you to put something you''re familiar with." Ms. melange said, pouring a glass of tea and smelling, "this tea, um It smells delicious. It''s a pity that the princess sprayed it like that. "


    "Ms. melanji, I''m sorry to disturb you. Please." Lu Bai held up his tea cup and gave Melanie a toast.


    "Ah, Mr. Lu is very kind. You and the princess are very happy to be here." Melanie also picked up her cup and gave Lu Bai a return.


    "That, Aunt Mei..." An Xia Er eyebrow angle draws, "how do you know that I and Lu Bai are preparing for pregnancy?"


    "Everyone knows that!"


    Ann Xia''er falls again!


    Sure enough, the whole world knows that she and Lu Bai are preparing to have a second child!


    Three days later, Orlando''s family dinner was held in Helen''s house. On that night, there was a bright light, suits and dresses of all the people. The color of the decorated house also showed some warmth in the cold weather. Moreover, because Lu Bai was so famous, he wanted to meet the richest man in the world. One came here without any shortage, and he would like to join Orlando if he could not get the invitation Family party!


    The courtyards before the dinner are full of people in elegant and elegant clothes. After all, vanquish and truy are also rich businessmen, and the people in his wife''s family are not rich or expensive.


    Lu Bai and rubwangf are on the other side talking with Helen, while anshael is on a white European chair in the garden talking with Helen''s wife, as well as Fannie and truie''s wife, to talk about some women''s topics.


    In addition to the wives of these uncles, there are also two of their children.


    Just listen to Mrs. fankesi say to her daughter, "Lanfei, do you see that the princess is the goal of women all over the world? Being a woman should look to the princess, marry the best man and enter the biggest family. This life is not a white life!"


    "Yes, mother." LAN Fei answered in a low voice.


    She and truy''s daughter are only a little smaller than anxier, but they dare not speak loudly or look directly at anxier, who now sits firmly on the throne of Princess Xilai and the richest lady in the world.


    It seems that wherever I go, the present ansha''er is too dazzling.


    Hearing this aunt''s words, anxier kept a polite but embarrassed smile, "where..."


    "Well, you can''t teach children that way." Helen''s wife said with a smile, "if two people can come together, it depends on fate. If they can come to the end, they still need mutual consideration between husband and wife. As long as they are happy, in fact, I think it''s secondary."


    Then he asked anxia''er, "princess, I listen to Helen. When you married Lu Bai, he was not the richest man in the world, right?"


    "Yes, he was the richest man in Asia." "At that time, we didn''t know that I was the princess of Xilai. In fact, at the beginning, Lu Bai and I were only secretly married like ordinary people, and then they were open because of some wedge machine. To this day, Lu Bai and I are in trouble together


    "That''s right. It''s hard to see the truth, so Mr. Lu will be deeply in love with the princess." Said Herron''s wife.


    Mrs. fankesi and Mrs. truy looked at each other for a moment, but they were not satisfied with the words of Herron''s wife. It seemed that they were just trying to please the princess!


    "Yes, the princess said so!" "But it also shows that the princess has a good eye. She would like to see the potential stock of zhonglubai at the beginning. So, I hope the princess can teach our daughter a lot."


    After that, her daughter and her daughter both nodded to Anxia, "cousin, please ask more questions."


    ¡­¡­ So direct?


    This posture, almost say, hope to introduce two men like Lu Bai to their daughter!


    "The two cousins are already excellent. They must be the target of the unmarried men in the Dutch elite now." "It''s a pleasure for me for my two aunts to believe me so much," said an Xia''er generously. "Xia''er thanked them first."


    "To say that, princess, you are right. Now there are no less than 20 famous men pursuing Lanfei at the same time!" As soon as he heard of praising his daughter, he was not proud to talk.


    "My daughter has more than twenty pursuers..." Mrs. teiru also showed off, "my son''s pursuers now have thirty little gold. Every time they pass my pass, they can meet my son for dinner!"


    "The same, the same, my family!"


    Helen''s wife frowned a little, and thought it was vulgar to talk about it in front of an Xia''er!


    Afraid that anxier didn''t like these topics, she interrupted the two ladies who showed off their children''s charm and said loudly, "by the way, princess, I made some handmade chocolate by myself. I heard that you like it very much. I''ll let people bring it up, and you can taste it!"


    Then he waved his servant to bring up the chocolate.


    After dessert, there was no lack of compliments and politeness. At last, an Xia''er stood up near the dinner. "Three aunts and two cousins, please feel free. I''ll go to the bathroom." Then he smiled and turned away.

 C2231

    With an example of an Xia''er leaving in ruiqidan palace and encountering korohante''s accident, Lu Bai sent two bodyguards to follow an Xia''er and an Xia''er to leave this time, and the two bodyguards quickly looked up.


    To get out of the bathroom and go to the banquet hall, you need to go through the backyard garden, which is the pattern of most European mansions.


    The flower path is fragrant, and there are many guests at home. When anxier went to the banquet hall, she met two strange faces.


    "It''s a princess. How are you?"


    A man with a woman in his arm met an Xia''er and nodded respectfully to her.


    "Hello."


    An Xia''er doesn''t put on airs or smile in a rude way.


    "I haven''t had a chance to say hello to the princess just now. My mother and my sister talk to the princess, but I envy them." The man said, and said, "Oh, to introduce myself again, my father is van Persie, and I am Sadie."


    "It turned out to be uncle fancy''s family." Anxier looked at the young man. People in Europe would look older or older than they are. Anxier bent his eyes. "This cousin is good. I heard that my aunt and cousin Lanfei mentioned you just now."


    "It''s my pleasure to be called cousin by the princess." He also gave a gentleman''s gift and exclaimed, "my mother and brother mentioned me to the princess. I thought that my family only wanted me to learn how to do business. In fact, compared with doing business, I am more willing to enjoy life."


    He is also a hedonist. There are many such people as the noble and the noble!


    "It shows that uncle van Persie and his family have high hopes for you and hope that you will inherit your company." "So you should have been with Uncle van Persie and they were with Lubai," said anxier


    "Oh, yes, the princess said well." Sadi said, "it''s just a family dinner. As Mr. Lu said, he doesn''t want to talk too much about business at the family dinner, so now my father and Mr. Lu are tasting wine!"


    So take it away and play with your girlfriend?


    An Xia''er''s face.


    What can I learn even if I have a meal and chat with big people.


    Not everyone can have the chance to talk to the richest man in the world. People can''t afford to invite Lu Bai to dinner


    "Well, do what you want!" An Xia''er can only use the polite words.


    "By the way, this is my girlfriend Dora." Fandi introduced a blonde beside her, "Dora didn''t agree to my pursuit until now. She heard that the princess and Mr. Lu would attend our family dinner, so Dora agreed to me, because she wanted to come to our family dinner together and meet you and Mr. Lu!"


    The blonde beside Fandi, half covering her face with a fan, stepped forward to salute an Xia''er and said politely, "I''ve met Mrs. Lu Shao. You''re my idol. I''m very happy to meet you."


    "Hello, Miss Dora." "I''m just an ordinary person, not a star," she said


    "Mrs. Lu Shao is too modest. You have gathered the best and the best things. You are the role model and idol of women all over the world." She said softly, "I didn''t want to be Fandi''s girlfriend at first. He''s too fancy, but it''s worth meeting Mrs. Lu Shao and Mr. Lu."


    An Xia''er is ashamed again. Hey, don''t involve her and Lu Bai in your reasons for not being a girlfriend!


    "Well, you won''t break up with me after our dinner!" Fandi quarreled with his girlfriend, "then you are too powerful a woman!"


    "You are not greedy for my beauty, Fandy!"


    "Well, I thought you were beautiful before, but now you are just like a princess."


    "Fandy!" Dora is ashamed and angry. Finally, she smashes her fan on Sadie and turns to anxier and says, "Mrs. Lu Shao, you and Mr. Lu are world celebrities, but your relative is a scum! It''s nice to meet you, Mrs. Lu Shao, but I''m sorry to say I''m leaving first. "


    After that, I tore at my skirt and went away angrily!


    An Xia''er''s mouth


    I feel like I saw a breakup scene!


    "Very good!" Fandi spread out his hands and looked fearless. "Don''t wait until the dinner is over, it''s already divided!"


    "Cousin Fandi, you are too casual. I don''t agree with your attitude of love." An Xia''er won''t persuade him to go after him at all, because anyone can see that the two men and women don''t really love each other at all.


    "The princess doesn''t have to mind him. This scum is a famous dandy in Amsterdam." A voice came again.


    I saw a man in a dark shirt and short hair coming, followed by a domestic servant.


    Compared with Sadie''s casual disposition, his face is much more serious, and he has a pair of hanging eyes.


    This is hissing, Herron''s eldest son.


    Married, Professor of a university in Amsterdam, young and promising.


    "Oh, this is not Professor hissing from the University of Amsterdam." When he heard someone scold him, Fandi was not willing to satirize the other side, "it''s amazing that he can marry a wife and become a professor with a poker face! Didn''t scare your students away? And your wife won''t find you bored? Ha ha ha... "


    Hissing stood in front of him with a cold face, and began to move around. "That''s a lot better than your Playboy''s heartfelt banter all the year round. Besides, this is my home. I don''t know how to write politeness 2. I can ask someone to drive you out! "


    Hissing is also venomous, and said, "however, people like you must have too low level of education and should not be too demanding of you!"


    "My education level is low, I have studied abroad for three years..."


    "Is it a girl who has been in an overseas school for three years?"


    Fandi''s face changed. He was hostile to hissing, and no one was willing to compromise.


    Next to anshael waterfall, she, should I order something?


    "Well, in fact, we are all descendants of the Orlando family, relatives and cousins It''s not necessary. " An Xia''er didn''t want to say that their words to each other were too unpleasant. "You three are all in Holland, so you should have more contacts and be more harmonious at ordinary times."


    "Don''t worry, princess," said hissing, "our three families will be in harmony in the future."


    Yes Why?


    Look at it!


    Anxier smiled awkwardly.


    "But I''m not the same guy as this dude." Said hissing.


    "That''s good." Sadie''s eyes were suddenly cold, and he started to stare at hissing. "I am not a world person with such a boring person, and I don''t care to deal with him."


    "Oh, I don''t care if you say it?" Helsing said, "but don''t worry, I''m generous. If you like, I can introduce a doctor to you. I happen to know a doctor who can do heart surgery. By the way, please ask him to change your brain and blood, or you can''t be saved!"


    "Helsing, who the fuck are you talking about?" Fandi''s words were rude, and he could see that he was very angry. "I''m just born ill. You piss me off again. Be careful Kill you! "


    At this moment, anxier suddenly felt the air pressure around her, like the gravity of the earth''s surface has changed, people are close to falling on the ground!


    "Try it?" Hissing''s face changed, too.


    His words fell, and a cold wind rose around him!


    For a moment when Fandi''s hair was blown by the cold wind, it seemed that anxier saw a pattern under his long hair on the neck It''s violet.


    But soon the wind stopped, his hair fell again, and the gravity around him disappeared.


    It all happened in a few seconds!


    Anxier''s heart almost hung up, because she suddenly thought of something


    But she quickly denied her conjecture, hallucination, must be hallucination!


    - vandina must be just a tattoo.


    Too many young people can tattoo!


    Yes, that''s it!


    "Give me face? It''s not good for men to quarrel. " Anxier smiled.


    "I''m sorry, princess. I told you a joke." Hissing bowed to her. "Dinner is about to start. Mr. Lu didn''t go back when he saw you. He was worried about you, so I came to see you myself."


    "So it is. I just met Fandy here and talked a few words." When nothing happened, anxier walked forward with two bodyguards behind him. "Let''s go. I''m looking forward to dinner tonight."

 C2232

    The dinner at Orlando''s house was very lively that night. After all, the family had been in the Netherlands for a long time, but suddenly everyone gathered together, it was always a celebration.


    At the dinner party, an Xia''er and Lu Bai also explained to everyone the news of their return to country z the next day. The people at the scene rushed to deliver the plane, hoping to get closer to an Xia''er and Lu Bai. Of course, they were all rejected by Lu Bai.


    After returning to Hutchison manor, anxier and Lu Bai kissed each other warmly and went to take a bath.


    Lu Bai, taking advantage of her going to take a bath, called in two bodyguards who were in charge of following anxier at the dinner party tonight and asked them to report on the situation of anxier at the dinner party.


    After listening to the reports of the two bodyguards, Lu Baidao, " Yes, I chatted with the wives of the three of them for a while. The reason why I went to the bathroom for a long time and came back was that I met his son halfway. "


    "Yes, President Lu." Bodyguard a said.


    "Nothing unexpected." Lu Bai said again.


    The two bodyguards thought for a moment, shook their heads, and bodyguard B said, "it''s just that van Persie''s son and Herron''s son have a dispute. Little lady, it''s ok..." For a while, I don''t know what I think, "but..."


    "But what." Lu Bai raises his brown eyes.


    Bodyguard A and bodyguard B seem to think of the strange thing that happened in the garden of helun mansion tonight. They look at each other. Bodyguard a says, "President Lu, there was a strange thing that happened at that time, which can''t be explained."


    "What do you say?"


    "That''s not supposed to happen." Bodyguard a said, "if I feel it by myself, maybe it''s an illusion, but he also said it''s felt, so I think it''s not an illusion."


    "Tell me." Lu Bai holds up the cup.


    Then, two bodyguards will sadi and hissing dispute, the surrounding gravity mutation, cold wind suddenly said once.


    After a long meditation, Lu Bai asked them, "are you sure you both feel it?"


    "President Lu, make sure." Said the two bodyguards at the same time.


    The night was empty and windy.


    But it''s not normal for gravity to suddenly increase. Under what circumstances will the gravity of the earth''s surface change? Unless you leave the earth!


    "Have you told anyone about it?" Lu Bai asked.


    "No."


    "Don''t mention it to anyone, understand?" Lu Bai said.


    "Yes."


    "Go out."


    "Yes."


    Two bodyguards backed out.


    Lu Bai looks at the cup in the water and puts it on the table heavily for a long time As expected, I can''t stay any longer. "


    But the bodyguards all felt it. As an Xia''er at the scene, Lu Bai knew that she would feel it if she didn''t come late. When she was lingering that night, Lu Bai asked her, "did you encounter any accident at the dinner party of Herron''s house tonight?"


    "Accident?" Anxier gasped, blushed and lost her eyes.


    "I mean, strange things." Lu Bai suggested.


    But anxier has decided to forget what happened tonight and live a happy and stable life for them in the future.


    "No!"


    "Darling, it''s OK."


    Lu Bai kisses her lips again, her body sinks, and her movements become more violent.


    The next day, an Xia''er and Lu Bai are going to leave Holland and go back to country Z. before they come out of the Hutchison manor, an Xia''er specially goes to her mother''s tombstone to send a bunch of tulips again.


    "Princess, I''m back. I hope you and your father will be safe and secure in the future."


    "I hope you and Lubai can live in peace in the future." The voice of rubwangf came from behind.


    Anxier saw her father and Bob coming back.


    Qin Xiujie, who sent anxier, bowed to rubwangfu.


    "Father, why are you here?" Asked anxier.


    "I knew you would come here." Lu buwangfu sighed, took his walking stick and stood beside anxier and looked at her grave together. "Don''t worry about going home. I''ve abdicated. Now I''ve only invested in a few small companies in Holland. Now I''m a retired old man. No one will disturb me or hate me."


    "Then..." An Xia Er looks at Lu Buwang Fu, eyes are a little red, "can father be alone?"


    Rubwangfu thought for a moment, bent his eyes and his mouth under his beard. "I''m with Daru. We''ve been acquaintances for nearly a lifetime. We used to be kings, but now we''re friends. The people in this manor are loyal to me. What''s more, now that Herron and van Persie and truy know that you are their niece, they will often set foot on the Hutchison manor. I''m afraid that they will be disturbed by gold in the future, and they won''t be lonely. "


    Anxier smiled. "Father, don''t worry. I told uncle Helen yesterday that they would come here occasionally to accompany him. I''m afraid that he would be bored and lonely. But Uncle Fanny and uncle Troy both have companies, so they shouldn''t come here often when they have time. "


    "So, you and Lu Bai have a good trip. When you get home, call me to report safety." Rubwangfu said, laughing again, "as well as the second child, we must tell me the good news!"


    An Xia''er wants to laugh, but her eyes turn red and her tears run out. She goes over and hugs rubwangfu. "My father is at ease. I will."


    "Oh, don''t cry. You must bring the children with you next time!" Rubwangf patted her on the shoulder.


    "Mm-hmm!"


    An Xia''er keeps nodding.


    Qin Xiujie answered the phone call from Xialu Bai, put it down and said to anxia''er, "little madam, it''s ten o''clock. It''s time to go out now."


    Rubwangf looked at anxier. "Well, let''s go. I can only take you to the gate of the manor when I''m old."


    An Xia''er wiped her eyes and smiled, "OK, thank you father."


    After a group of cars came out of the manor, they stopped again. An Xiaer and Lu Bai got out of the car and said goodbye to Mrs. rubwang again.


    Lu buwangfu looked at the couple, sighed a lot, and finally said to Lu Bai, "Lu Bai, my daughter has given it to you, although this was said at your wedding. But, I still want to tell you again, you can''t bully her! If one day she came to Holland crying for me, Lubai, although I am not as good as you, I will never let you go. "


    "No, father." Lu Bai looks at an Xia''er beside her eyes. "She bullies me a lot at ordinary times."


    An Xia''er secretly spits out a groove in her heart.


    Shit!


    Before he came, he was jealous and misunderstood her and moose city!


    Just because she didn''t want her father to see their quarrel, she pretended to be harmonious first Why? An Xia''er is suddenly shocked. Why did she and Lu Bai suddenly make up? What''s the deal?


    All of a sudden, Lu Bai''s wrist showed the place where the gauze was just removed last week. "Father, this is what I''ve done to her. I don''t think I dare to do it again."

 C2233

    "!"


    Anxier''s eyes were wide.


    The villain told me first!


    It''s clearly that she was careless on the plane


    "Hahaha." Lu buwangfu laughed. "Xia''er, you have to be in love with Lu Baicai. Your husband is your own. He is injured. Can you bear it? In the future, he and Qi will not quarrel, let alone fight. "


    Anxier was in a hurry. "Father, I --"


    "thank you very much for talking for me." Lu Bai breathed a sigh of relief, as if to an Xia''er, "if she bullies me later, I will call your father."


    An Xia''er''s face is puffed up like a puffer fish!


    But President Lu was afraid that his wife would be angry again, so he turned to his father-in-law at the right time and said, "but my father is right. You give my daughter to me to trust me, and I will treat her better than our children."


    "Ha ha ha ha, is that right? That''s right. Then we can rest assured." Rubwangf laughed.


    Finally, in lubwangfu, meranji, datu, haja, Peixin Peiling After a group of people from the manor saw them off, Lu Bai and anxier got on the bus. Bob still took them to the airport.


    On the day of leaving, the weather was very good, the temperature was getting warmer, and the fragrance of flowers from early spring could be smelled in the air. Finally, the trip to Holland ended successfully.


    Although anxier didn''t go to Australia, she returned to s city in time the day before Pei ouzhanqian''s wedding. After holding her three children full of electricity, anxier''s inner rush calmed down.


    "Little madam, big young master, this is your wedding dress for tomorrow. Because you are not here for a while, Xiao Wen and I have made it according to your usual style." Jingjing asked people to move two floor hangers to Taikong.


    A coat hanger is an Xia''er''s dress, a very gentle pink purple V-neck skirt.


    On the other hanger is Lu Bai''s suit, which is not black or silver grey, but dark blue.


    Lu Lu is asleep in Lu Bai''s arms. He rubs his daughter''s white, white, tender feet and nods without even looking. "Just wear them."


    Whatever suit he''s wearing, it''s the same!


    Just as handsome!


    "This is Miss Pei Shaohe''s wedding. You have to be careful, young master. Many media experience it." Xiaowen excitedly said, "by then, you and your wife must be the most brilliant couple, and the most talented and attractive spouse on the scene is right! I''ll say that you can buy white suit directly. It''s Jingjing''s objection! "


    "The Jingjing are well opposed." An Xia''er makes a sound. She sits on the sofa, with her sleeping son resting on one leg. She gently caresses the black hair of Chen and Lu Xi, and looks at her and Lu Bai''s dress. "What is the name of tomorrow that Lu Bai and I must be the most eye-catching one? Don''t forget, tomorrow''s protagonists are Pei ou and Zhan Qian. Lu Bai and I are supporting actors. What are we doing with such a dazzling look? The Jingjing is right. Lu Bai''s dark blue is very good. Since he is low-key and elegant. "


    "Oh, I know. I almost forgot that tomorrow''s protagonist is Pei Shao and them." Xiaowen puffs up his face and stuffy tunnel.


    Jingjing smiled with his mouth covered. "Young lady, I chose your dress color too. Xiaowen said that this year''s popular fruit color is bright and beautiful, but I said that young lady doesn''t seem to have this color of clothes. Maybe young lady doesn''t like this color. So to be on the safe side, I have made the pink and purple for the little lady! "


    Because the size of the clothes that anxier and Lu Bai usually make to order is fixed, since they are not in, the servants of the family can also make it for them.


    An Xia''er nodded, "pink and purple are very good, but I didn''t say I hate the color of Chinese new year oil fruit..."


    "Is that right, young lady?" Xiaowen finally picked up a little face and shouted at Jingjing, "look at Jingjing. I''ll choose a butter and fruit dress for the little lady and a white diamond belt. It''s beautiful!"


    "I just thought, green..." Anxia''er frowned and thought, "it seems that it''s not good for matching clothes, so I haven''t bought them, and I haven''t paid attention to the fashionable colors this year."


    "I see." Jingjing nodded, "OK, young lady, I''ll try adding some avocado colored clothes to your wardrobe with Xiaowen in a few days!"


    "Good." An Xia son nods, "thank you and small grain then!"


    "You are welcome, young lady."


    "Don''t worry, young lady!"


    Xiaowen finally looks proud and brilliant.


    After finishing the two nannies in the children''s room, Jingjing said, "little madam, the nanny will carry the little man and miss Lulu to sleep. Now you and the big boy will try on the clothes to see if they are uncomfortable. There is a sewing machine at home. I learned a little. If there is something inappropriate, I will try to modify it overnight."


    Considering that an Xia''er and Lu Bai are going to try on their tuxedos, Jing Jing didn''t come back home from work today.


    "Ah? Jingjing, are you not going back Anxier watched the time. It was nine o''clock in the evening.


    "I told Xiuyuan not to go back tonight and sleep in my previous room." Before Jingjing''s marriage, naturally, they lived in Jiulong villa together, like xiaowenwei housekeeper.


    "Well, it''s really hard for you. I blame Lu Bai and I for coming back late." As she handed her son over to the nanny, she exclaimed, "but I got on the plane at 10 a.m. and Holland is too far away from country Z."


    Lu Bai grabs her hand and goes upstairs. "Let''s go, try on the clothes and rest early."


    Lu Bai knows that if a woman has a banquet or wants to go out on the second day, they usually have to go to bed early the day before, so as not to come up with dark circles that can not be covered by the foundation.


    Anxier''s cloakroom and Lu Bai''s cloakroom are adjacent, so when she changed her dress and heard the praise of Jingjing and Xiaowen, soon Lu Bai came.


    When Jingjing and Xiaowen look back, Xiaowen stares at her eyes, "Wow, it fits me too! And it''s just right! "


    "Really." Jingjing also smiled, "the eldest young master and the youngest lady are really talented and beautiful. They are all clothes hangers for walking. Maybe they can handle all kinds of clothes."


    An Xia''er looks back and sees Lu Bai in a dark blue suit, who is also slightly shocked.


    In her impression, he seldom wore such a low-key and dark color, but it was quite advanced!


    He saw his hands crossed his trouser bags, and he sat casually on the door, looked at anxier, nodded his head and said approvingly, "well, Jingjing stripes, the clothes you picked for Xiaer are good, and I''ll send you red envelopes later."


    "Oh, thank you! Long live the great master! "


    "You are welcome, young master. You should."


    Xiaowen is excited. Jingjing is modest and polite.

 C2234

    An Xia''er is funny and says to Lu Bai, "I also think they are very suitable for you. Then I will send them a red packet?"


    "You don''t mind. I''ll send it." Lu Bai takes out his mobile phone and sends a red envelope to Xiaowen and Jingjing directly from wechat, "we went to Holland these days, and our family and children really worked hard for them."


    The owners and servants of their Jiulong villa have a wechat family group.


    It''s just that Lu Bai rarely shows up in it.


    And the servants usually can''t look up, so they seldom chat in it.


    I saw the sound of a red envelope in wechat!


    "Wow!"


    He opened the red bag with a small stripe, his eyes were like a bronze bell, and his mouth could hold the whole chicken.


    Thank you to Lu Baiju, "thank you for your big red packet!"


    Jingjing also accepted, "thank you, young master."


    Anxier opened her hand and asked them, "so, everyone thinks it''s right, so don''t change it?"


    "I think it''s OK." Lu Bai said.


    "Very well, that Jingjing doesn''t have to stay up late." An Xia''er said, "Jingjing, it''s just after nine o''clock. You can go home."


    Jingjing also smiled, "OK, I''ll go back first, young lady and young master."


    When Jingjing went out, Butler Wei came in.


    Seeing an Xia''er and Lu Bai, Butler Wei smiled kindly, "the dress made by Jingjing and Xiaowen for the young master and the young lady is really suitable. No wonder that Jingjing just saw her outside and said she had gone back. It doesn''t need to be modified at night. "


    "Yes, very well." An Xia''er said, "steward Wei, you''ve been working hard to look after your house these days."


    "Fortunately, as long as the young lady and the young master have a good trip to Holland." Wei guanjiadao.


    An Xia''er takes a look at Lu Bai.


    Lu Bai''s eyebrow tip is slightly selected. "It''s very pleasant."


    Fight, and come back!


    It''s worth it!


    "Yes." Of course, Butler Wei saw that they had made up, and asked, "what''s the matter with the old king lubwangfu?"


    "My father''s overall condition is OK, and now Bob is retired. My family moved to Holland to provide for the aged together with my father." Ansha said, "this time in Holland, I also met some uncles from my mother''s side. They had a feast in Orlando. It was very lively."


    "Well, it turns out that the surname of the young lady''s mother and concubine is Orlando."


    "Yes." Anxier shrugged again. "It''s just that our father blamed us for not bringing the children."


    "That''s no way. On the weekend, they will go to the capital to accompany Mr. Lu. The other day, the primary school just had a test." "Next time the little lady and the big young master will take them with them," said Butler Wei


    "That''s what I told my father."


    Lu Bai looked at the time and said, "it''s a little late. I haven''t called grandpa since I came back today. I''ll talk to him tomorrow morning."


    Lu Lao is taking a rest and will go to bed early.


    When Lu Bai and an Xia''er got home, it was more than 7 o''clock. They were too excited to see the three children. It took a lot of time to tell the three children about the situation in Holland and to give their grandpa''s gifts to them.


    In a flash, it''s so late.


    "Then call in the morning." "Butler Wei said," dinner is ready. Come down to eat, young master and young lady. "


    An Xia''er and Lu Bai just changed clothes and went down for dinner. During the dinner, Butler Wei told them the wedding venue of pei''o and Zhan Qian tomorrow, as well as some news happened in China after they left, including Angel''s release from prison.


    The wedding ceremony of Pei ou and Zhan Qian is set in s city.


    Although commander Zhan didn''t agree with him at first, he finally failed to meet the secular etiquette and decided to stay with Pei''s family, Zhan Qian''s husband.


    The hotel is set on a luxury cruise ship on the s-city river. According to Zhan Qian, this is the place where she and Pei Ouyuan formally started. She and Pei Ou got married on the cruise ship of the gambling king, and then Pei Oujiu drove into the outside of her newspaper office that night


    Therefore, their wedding ceremony is also planned to be held from the cruise ship, which means that they didn''t get married with Liang Zi but with a good fortune!


    The wedding ceremony officially starts at 7 p.m., while Pei''s family and some of Zhanqian''s people go to the cruise ship for preparation at noon, from the MC to the arrangement of the wedding venue, to the waiter and the makeup artist All of them were invited to the wedding cruise.


    At noon, Pei Ou casually ate something and called Lu Bai Came back last night? Well, it''s a friend, not a brother rather than a brother. Lu Bai, I thought yesterday that if you and miss anxier are going to steal the limelight of my wedding from the sky on the way to our wedding, I''ll break up with you! "


    "Yes, most of the guests arrive in the afternoon. The wedding is at 7 p.m." Pei''o looked at the time again. "Hang Jin and they will all be ready to arrive. Oh, by the way, my invitation has also been sent to Mu''s family. It''s not clear whether Mu''s city will come or not."


    "By the way, remember to give me enough money Hello hello hello


    Pei''o listens to the blind voice on the phone, stupid.


    Shit.


    Hang up as soon as you raise the money?


    What is the richest man in the world!


    Pei''o looks out of the room. The waiter and the wedding planner are coming and going. They are busy.


    Xu Feng and Xu Yun also came in. They and pei''ou were recalled by the army. Pei''ou participated in the nest killing black organization Solomon together with Interpol before, and also remembered great contributions!


    "Less..." As soon as Xu Yun opened his mouth, he realized that Pei Ou''s identity had changed again. "Major general, the general and his wife are talking about the wedding at night with the exhibitor. They say that if you have nothing to do now, let you contact some important guests in person to confirm that they will come in the afternoon."


    Xu Feng added, "it doesn''t matter to other people. It''s important to make sure that they are here. Otherwise, the wedding media will be suspicious."


    Pei''ou stood up and put his coat on his broad shoulders. "I''ve just contacted some important guests. People who dare not buy pei''ou''s face still don''t exist in China."


    He pulled down his coat and said to Xu Feng and Xu Yun, "you and I haven''t been together for a day or two. I haven''t announced my return to the army yet, so that the media won''t be surprised and cheat. Before the wedding, I will still be called as before."


    Although he didn''t like the way young master was called.


    But now they are used to it.


    Xu Feng and Xu Yun looked at each other and nodded, "yes."


    "I''ll see Zhan Qian. You don''t have to follow me." Peio said and went out.


    Zhan Qian is in the dressing room, trying on the wedding dress. She opens her hands. Two stylists are playing with her long dress. The bridesmaid Zheng Xiu is helping her tie the tie behind her waist. The photographer is taking photos at 360 degrees, trying on the camera. Five or six people surrounded her, very busy.

 C2235

    "So busy?" Seven Pei Ou Qiao lips smile.


    Hearing the voice, everyone turned around, Zheng Xiu joked and said, "look, the bridegroom is coming!"


    "Pei SHAOHAO!"


    "Pei SHAOHAO!"


    Others showed respect to him.


    "Well, you''re here?" Zhan Qian also saw Pei ou. She pulled off her big skirt and showed off her shape. "Look, I''m trying on my wedding dress and making up, isn''t it nice?"


    Zhan Qian seldom makes up her formal face, even when she attends some banquets, she just makes up her own way.


    It''s hard to open your eyes when you suddenly ask a professional makeup artist to make up.


    Pei''o was leaning against the door, with his lips raised and a touch of cynicism hanging from his lips. He joked, "look who this beautiful woman is. I haven''t seen her before. If I saw her before, I would go after her recklessly!"


    Everyone else laughed. Zheng Xiu joked, "oh ho, Pei Shao really can talk!"


    "Miss Zhan, even Pei Shao says it''s good-looking. How about this make-up?" Makeup artist immediately asked Zhan Qian pleasantly, because they had tried makeup for several days, and Zhan Qian was not satisfied every day.


    She thinks it''s either thick or light, just like usual, or it can''t highlight the grand wedding ceremony!


    Until today''s wedding day, the make-up artist came in the morning and was still trying on her make-up!


    When Zhan Qian heard this, she asked Pei Ou again uncertainly, "you Do you think I look so good? "


    "Of course." Pei''o came over, opened her hand and looked at her from head to foot. "Believe me, no matter it''s wedding dress, make-up, or your shy, timid and slightly blushing look, it''s just crazy!"


    chew up his lips and sift away. He looked at Zheng Xiu and the makeup artists beside himself. He was embarrassed. "You are ashamed, and I am not. Is this blush, does blush do not understand? They said that with the same make-up and eye makeup color, look at the look will be better, more on the mirror! "


    Pei Ou looks helpless. "Do you have to make your words so clear? Can''t you leave me a little fantasy? For example, my bride to be is very shy to see me? "


    Poof!


    Zheng Xiu finally laughed. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "let''s go out first. Pei Shao, talk to Qianqian!"


    "That make-up..." The makeup artists haven''t been confirmed yet.


    "What else? Pei shaodu said it''s good-looking. It must be this one!" Zheng Xiudao.


    "Oh, yes!"


    "That''s all right. Let''s go out first."


    Three, five, two. Everybody''s out.


    Zhan Qian annoys Pei ou. "Look at you. Why do you say that in front of so many people?"


    "Tell them." Pei''ou looks at Zhan Qian''s rigid and soft body. Her skin is very tight, but her waist is thin, and her chest is high. She thinks that those who marry her will enjoy the best of things. "If you want to get married, you need to send candy. Let''s send candy to the dog by the way! Don''t you say that Zheng Xiu doesn''t have a boyfriend yet, isn''t it right to show her? "


    When it comes to Zheng Xiu, Zhan Qian laughs, "yes, right, stimulate Zheng Xiu so that she won''t be satisfied with this one today and that one tomorrow. It''s not good to stare at male stars all day."


    "By the way, why didn''t Lin ya, your comrade in arms, come?" Peio asked again.


    "Lin Ya is married. She can''t be the bridesmaid. Zheng Xiu is here to be my bridesmaid." Zhan Qian said, "there are two bridesmaids, one is the daughter of Kyoto, and the other is Nangong Guanchun. Unexpectedly, she was willing to agree. They will be here soon. " Speaking of this, Zhan Qian asked again, "by the way, where is your best man group?"


    "Of course, my best friend is Lu Bai, but his old man and child are all three. Of course, he can''t be the best man. I informed Heng Jin that he should come with Nangong Guanchun." Peio said, "there are two friends, one is the army, the other is from business. They should be late, but they will definitely come before the wedding."


    Zhan Qian pointed out her beautiful finger with bean sand powder fingernails and pointed at him. "I tell you, don''t say that Lu Bai is an old man. People are still national husbands now. If you have three children who can be so handsome and have such a good figure, I will thank God!"


    "Hello, what do you mean? Does that mean I''m not as handsome as Lu Baishui or as fit as he is? " Pei''ou touched his face, and suddenly made a gesture to show his figure. He was unwilling to lose. "Face first, your woman''s aesthetic is too one-sided, but I''m sure that I''m better than Lu Bai in figure! After all, I''m a year-round weight-bearing exerciser. I''m confident that by the age of 50, I can still have eight abdominal muscles... "


    "All right, all right." Zhan Qian smiled. "Don''t be complacent. I know you''re in good shape. Come on, you can have a look again. Do you think my makeup is really OK?"


    Looking up at Zhan Qian''s face and asking for "careful attention", Pei Ou felt that maybe the married woman was not confident enough. He grabbed Zhan Qian''s lips and gave her a big kiss!


    "Hello, Hello!"


    Zhan Qian retreats in a row, picks up the mirror and looks at her, shouting, "what are you doing, Peio? I''ve put on makeup for a long time. You kiss me! No more lipstick! "


    In order to make up, she even drinks water with a straw!


    "I said as if you didn''t believe it, then I had to prove it with action." Pei''o walked to one side, leaned against the dressing table, and put his hands comfortably on the edge of the dressing table. Such a gesture shows the body and leg length of a man.


    He squeezed his eyes at her. "You see, I can''t help kissing. It means that Mei was stunned!"


    Zhan Qian felt that her ears were a little hot this time. She took the tissue paper and wiped away the lipstick on the edge of her lips. She blamed her mouth and gave him a look of "not serious......"


    "What''s the business between us!"


    Pei''o suddenly strode over, hugged her waist, and tried to kiss her again. "Come on, anyway, the makeup is also spent. Kiss for a while first, and it''s too long at night..."


    "Ah, ah!" Regardless of his pleasure, Zhan Qian pushed him open, looked at the door and said in a low voice, "I said you don''t want to mess around, someone will come in here at any time, I just tried my make-up, my mother should come to see later..."


    Let long Pei come in and see that they don''t split up. Don''t be angry!


    And it''s embarrassing!


    Pei Ou''s heart was unwilling to let go of it, and he cut off, "it''s none of their business. They''re all worried about getting married."


    Zhan Qian is in a hurry. "You..."


    "Anyway, if we don''t live with our elders after we get married, we can''t live with exhibitors or PEIs." Pei''o said that he could not let his elders influence their married sex life, "just live in our own place, right, half moon lake. If you really want to live in a smaller place to find a mood, then go to the happy community, your place, in a word, we just can''t live at home!"

 C2236

    Zhan Qian laughs. In fact, she is also opposed to living with her family after marriage. In reality, there are too many cases where mother-in-law and daughter-in-law don''t agree with each other. It''s not good for anyone to feel that such a thing happened, and she doesn''t want the conflicts between family members to affect the future relationship between husband and wife.


    So if you live separately, the chances of conflict will be less!


    Of course, it''s only a temporary consideration. She still hasn''t planned well in the future


    "Well, if your mother, or my mother, asks to come and live with us." Zhan Qian asked him.


    Pei Ou is an inspiration. He seems to be scared. "Zhan Qian, I''ll tell you, stop it, my mother''s side. I can refuse it myself, but your mother, it''s not good for me to refuse. You have to say that, in order to live a happy life for us, we can''t let the elders in. We haven''t even had our honeymoon..."


    "All right, look at you." Zhan Qian sighed, "I''m just making a metaphor like that. No one said your mother or my mother was coming."


    Pei''o is relieved.


    Zhan Qian thought again, "I think my father is in the army at ordinary times, my mother wants to manage the exhibition house, so is your house. I don''t think they will live with us. Unless I miss us, I will ask us to go back to live for a while. I don''t think we have to refuse that. "


    Pei Ou nodded, "I can accept such words. I can''t live with my elders often anyway."


    When it comes to this, Zhan Qian''s heart moved. She used to be a journalist. She was so clear about some life styles in this society. She asked Pei ou, "why don''t you want to live with your parents? Don''t you think you have grown up and become mature. You should take care of your father and try your best to be filial?"


    Pei''o has no expression for this.


    He took out a cigarette, lit it, and took two in his mouth.


    He slowly spits out smoke and looks out of the window at the river water. "First, I think a man who lives with his parents at this age is suspected of eating and drinking, like a baby who has not been weaned, which is ugly. Any man with some ability and economic strength should go out and make his own world and family. "


    Speaking of this, Pei Ou looked back again and looked at Zhan Qian fiercely. "As for the second reason, why do you think my father is so lively in the army and louder than me, and my mother is such a delicate and moist woman who needs my care? Are they out of money or can''t stand up? I need to serve the elderly? "


    "And they say they miss you?"


    "I''ll try to get back when I have time."


    "These are your thoughts. What if they let you think about them and stay with them?" Zhan Qian''s previous occupational disease came and asked a more acute question.


    "Shit, I think about them and they have to think about me!" Pei''o frowned and thought the problem was troublesome. "Why so many reasons..."


    "That''s not the reason. Filial piety is one of the biggest problems in the current society." Zhan Qian told him, "for example, now our father''s health is OK and the economy is well-off, but these are material and current problems. If in the future, they are all old, and really arrive at the day when walking is inconvenient, we may not only consider these problems now. "


    "Later..." Pei''o looked deeply for a while and thought for more than ten seconds, "if they retire, I will hire the best and trustworthy nanny, and I will try to go home to visit them as much as possible, until they can''t move. If you agree, I can take them to live together."


    Zhan Qianhuan set about and was very satisfied with pei''ou''s answer. She spread out her hands and said with a smile, "well, I''m very satisfied with your answer. Anyway, I think you have passed the test!"


    Pass?


    Pei Ou frowns again and finds that things are not easy!


    He looked back at Zhan Qian. "What do you mean? Are you testing me? "


    Zhan Qian nodded, "right!"


    "By the way, do you trust me in this way? Do you think I''ll be a baby without weaning, or a scum man who doesn''t respect his wife?"


    "No, I just want to see what you mean." "After all, there are too many divorces in this society because of these family factors. I want to confirm this issue before I get married again," said Zhan Qian. Since then, we will not be due to family reasons... "


    "Shut up." Pei''ou took a look at her and strongly interrupted her later words, "I tell you Zhan Qian, since pei''ou has overcome the fear of marriage and walked into the palace of marriage with you, there is no plan for divorce in the future! If anyone affects our marriage and feelings, I will shoot him! "


    "Hello, harmonious society, how to speak? Don''t forget you are a soldier." I don''t know whether to put on the wedding dress or not. Lianzhanqian feels that she is calm and calm. Looking at the beautiful sky and river outside, she feels that the world is beautiful.


    "Well, do you know we are soldiers?" Pei''o smiled teasingly and reminded her, "even if I don''t kill him, he will have to go to jail. How many years will he be sentenced to destroy the military marriage?"


    "Ah Yes. "


    Zhan Qian responded.


    Then they estimate that it''s possible!


    Also She is good.


    Looking at pei''o in front of me, I think that this man belongs to me for the rest of his life. Zhanqian''s eyebrows and eyes become soft.


    Peio looks at her and warns her haughtily, "anyway, if you steal my heart, you will be responsible for my life!"


    "Poof!" Zhan Qian couldn''t help laughing again. She walked over and held Pei Ou''s arm to look at the river scenery with him. She sighed and nodded, "OK, I''ll be responsible for it all my life."


    Mr. Pei nodded contentedly.


    Outside the beautiful scenery of the river, warm wind, spring.


    The cruise ship is decorated with many fresh flowers. From time to time, pink and white petals are blown to the river, floating and swinging. The wedding band is trying to tone diligently. Their room is quiet and noisy outside, and they are preparing for their wedding at night.


    For a long time, Zhan Qian said, "Peio, thank you."


    "Thank you."


    "Today is an important day for me. Thank you for insisting that our wedding be on this day." Zhan Qian knows that a while ago, they were still fighting for a wedding with the city of mousse. At last, somehow, the city of mousse suddenly gave way.


    So their wedding was very well planned, and now they are able to behave as scheduled.


    "Today is your father''s death day." Pei Ou nodded, "I remember that you want to tell him with your wedding that there are spirits in the sky. When you get married and marry the one you love the most, you will be happy and reassure him later."

 C2237

    In the beginning, Zhan Qian accepted the father of commander Zhan who could not stand for seven times, because commander Zhan and her biological father were comrades in arms and came out of a trench. In the eyes of her children, she might think that commander Zhan would dig the corner of her father.


    Of course, later Zhan Qian''s mother also explained what happened in that year. It took Zhan Qian many years to accept the father of Zhan commander.


    But even though she accepted the present family, it doesn''t mean that she will forget her father. Her father''s death day is today


    "Yes, he must be relieved." Zhan Qian looks at the horizon of the sea in the distance, thinking that her father in the sky might be looking at her.


    Inadvertently, Pei Ou''s eyes twinkled for two times, and hesitated a little. "You have tested me, then, can I test you for a while..." Afraid of Zhan Qian''s anger, Pei Ou quickly turned away and added, "you can refuse."


    What kind of person is Zhan Qian? She looks up and says, "I''m afraid to answer anything. Come here, you''ll test it. Just try!"


    At last, she added, "first of all, I have to declare that you can''t ask me if I deposit before marriage. This is my personal property. I have to save some private money. In case you bully me later, I can run away!"


    Women can lose everything, money can''t!


    "Cut." Pei''ou looks scornful. "Who wants to ask you to deposit? Your deposit must be no more than mine. I haven''t made any prenuptial property certificate. Anyway, I don''t care. What I have is yours. If pei''ou stutters, he won''t starve you. If I have a blessing, you won''t suffer."


    Hearing Pei Ou''s answer, Zhan Qian swallowed.


    Said that she did not do wrong, and Pei o should be the same, do not do what proof?


    But when she thought about it, she thought that she was doing it right. Women have to protect themselves and keep some private money!


    "Well, you say, what are you going to test me for?" Zhan Qian looks up to show that you are so generous. I''m sure I won''t be stingy. As long as you don''t go to other women behind my back, she will forgive.


    Pei''o looked at other places and said, "yes, if it''s a dragon, he..."


    "What, seal the dragon!" Zhan Qian disdained his hesitation. "I thought you were going to say something, Feng long. I used to like him and like him for a long time. But after I came back from America, I was already disappointed and hopeless with him, and then I totally gave up! Do you want to ask me if I still have him in my heart? Don''t worry, now I''m here -- "


    Zhan Qian points to her heart and says solemnly," as long as you are alone, Pei Ou! "


    She said this, more than a lot of men are gas, in normal times Pei ou will definitely hold her and then a fierce kiss, bite teeth said, Zhan Qian, I love you to death!


    But at present, Pei Ou is a little guilty about concealing some things. He uses his back head to face Zhan Qian. "Then, if Feng long didn''t betray the police I mean, if he doesn''t go bad... "


    "Ah? What do you say? "


    Zhan Qian looks at him doubtfully, wondering why he still uses these metaphors.


    "For example, he''s actually a police bedroom." Pei''o is exploring on the edge of danger. "His purpose with the police is to break up the black Solomon, so he sneaked into the illegal organization for many years, when he pretended to die The police know that, too. It''s not just black Solomon. In fact, in recent years, because of him, the police have broken many major cases of illegal organizations. When he left you, he chose to protect more people from the harm of illegal organizations. "


    There is no sound at Zhanqian.


    After a while, Peyton heard that there was no voice behind him. He was a little uneasy. "If In this case, are you dead to him, and still love me? Will you marry me again? "


    Speaking of this, Pei Ou is determined to die. Maybe an inadvertent Zhan Qian turns around, leaves her wedding dress on the spot, and goes to find Feng long at the end of the world And then he''s fucking tragic!


    In the past, he had never touched a leaf in the flowers, and then he was abandoned by a woman, which became the biggest joke!


    However, as a man, pei''o and Feng long admire and agree with each other. Feng long agrees that he has given Zhan Qian to him. He risks entering the enemy''s nest for greater justice. He agrees that Feng long is a tough guy!


    Personally speaking, he didn''t want to owe his love to the enemy. Feng long saw that Zhan Qian was with him, so he didn''t tell Zhan Qian that he was an undercover agent when he was in America It seems that Zhan Qian is worried about falling out with Pei ou!


    However, pei''o just wants to prove that he and Zhan Qian are stronger than Jin Jian!


    Don''t need Feng long to do this. Even if Zhan Qian knows the reason why Feng long pretended to die, she will still be with Pei ou and get married!


    So after coming back from America, in fact, he has been thinking about this matter in his mind. Do you want to take a chance to tell Zhan Qian


    Although he said before the wedding that he might not feel well and would be a bachelor once he was not careful, he told Zhan Qian that he also respected Zhan Qian!


    Hearing Zhan Qian''s silence, Pei Ou turned around and said, "well, if so, will you marry me?"


    In front of him, Zhan Qian looked at him seriously and didn''t smile.


    Her face did change.


    She looked into Peio''s eyes. "That''s the truth, isn''t it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Peio doesn''t speak. Wait for her answer.


    But Zhan Qian knows that he is not a person who will give any chance to his rival. Like Yu Shixun, Yu''s family is Pei''s family. At that time, he did not care to pursue her in time and boldly.


    Unless pei''o is telling the truth


    "It''s not if, it''s a fact, is it?" Zhan Qian asked him in a positive tone.


    For a long time, pei''o nodded, "yes, it''s true. Feng long is an undercover agent, and he''s not dead now. Before the ancient fort of Lauren family collapsed, he came out with me, and he talked to me before he left. He should be in some corner of the world now! "


    In the end, pei''o cheered up and said the last thing he wanted to say, "anyway, he is a hero! It used to be, and it is now! "


    Zhan Qian''s eyes are red, and tears come out. She opens her mouth, "why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    "I have my own heart, too." Pei''o raised his dark eyes, with firm determination that he didn''t want to give up. "If you know about this, you should withdraw from my marriage and break up immediately, let alone the wedding, there will be nothing between us!"


    "Then why What do you want to say now? " Zhan Qian''s voice is a little choked.


    The position of Fenglong in her heart is really very important.


    Before going to the United States, before knowing that Feng long was still alive, she firmly believed that he would live in her heart for a lifetime, although this did not conflict with her love for pei''o.

 C2238

    "Because..." Pei''ou looks at Zhan Qian in a white wedding dress. He stretches out his hand holding the gun all the year round and touches her face slowly, like touching the easily drunk treasure. There are nearly invisible tears falling on her face. "Thinking that you are going to become my wife, thinking of your trust in pei''ou, I think I can''t cheat you, and I don''t want to bring this unstable factor to our marriage. ¡±


    he wants their wedding to be frank, consensual and sacred!


    Not because of a little selfishness and concealment!


    Instead of turning it into a nightmare that leads him to wake up in the middle of the night, pei''o thinks he should speak out at this time!


    Zhan Qian looks at Peio and smiles, "I know Thank you for telling me, PEO. "


    "Then you..."


    Pei ogang wants to ask her the answer.


    "I want to be quiet first." Zhan Qian said, "is that ok?"


    Of course, pei''o would agree. He nodded and when he left the dressing room, he turned around and said, "Zhan Qian, actually I don''t want to hide you. It''s because of my respect for you. Of course, you make any decision now I accept it all. "


    Finish saying, close the door, Peio left.


    Not far away, pei''o leaned against the bulkhead outside the deck, looked up at the sky, sighed and clenched his teeth!


    What, what does she make, what decisions does he accept?


    He doesn''t want to accept it!


    "Shit!"


    With a low curse, pei''o punched on the bulkhead.


    The passing waiter was startled. "Pei Shao?"


    "It''s OK. Get ready for the wedding." Pei''s marriage looked at some table flowers that the waiter was carrying and walked over. "Where are these placed?"


    "Oh, it''s on the table, and dinner will be prepared for the guests at the wedding."


    "I''ll put it myself..."


    Therefore, as a bridegroom, pei''o personally places the flowers on each table.


    Its value, and careful, simply does not match with his temperament, flowers placed in the center of the table, an inch must not have deviation!


    Zhan Qian sat in the dressing room for a long time.


    After Zheng Xiu came in, he lied to the left and right, "well, Pei Shao went out?"


    Seeing that Zhan Qian didn''t speak, Zheng Xiu came to her with a big smile and said, "I''ll tell you about Zhan Qian. I find Pei Ou is not as good as we think. In fact, he can make people happy. Listen to what he said just now..."


    "Zheng Xiu." Zhan Qian looks up. "You are my good friend, aren''t you?"


    Zheng Xiu was stunned and cried, "Hello, bride, what are you doing with such an indescribable face today? Laugh. I''ll take some pictures of you on my cell phone. Oh, no, let''s take a picture together. It''s your last single time... "


    He takes out his mobile phone and sits behind Zhan Qian. Zheng Xiu uses the front camera to flash a few photos at her and Zhan Qian. Zhan Qian has to smile and cooperate with Zheng Xiu to take some happy photos!


    After the photos were taken, Zheng Xiucai said, "we are not only good friends, but also comrades in arms. What is a comrades in arms? We have lived and died..."


    "I know." Zhan Qian grabs her hand. "So, do me a favor."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zheng xiublinked at her.


    For some reason, she had a bad feeling.


    Zhan Qian has been very happy today. Suddenly her face is so deep. Something must have happened.


    Before Zheng Xiu could speak, Zhan Qian said, "I want to go out. I have something to do. Here you can help me with it."


    "Ha!"


    Zheng Xiuyi jumps three Zhangs away!


    "Don''t scare me. Where do you want to go at this time? Just try on your make-up and put on your wedding dress!" Zheng Xiu cried out, "when the other bridesmaids are coming, do you want me to hold them? What do I hold? Do you want to wear your wedding dress instead of you? Pei come in and don''t strangle me! "


    "Not that." Zhan Qian stood up and said, "I really have something to go out, but my parents, or Pei''s family, may come to me from time to time to discuss something. I''m sure I can''t leave when I meet them. You help me out. If they ask you later, you will say that I have something urgent to go out first... "


    "No, no!"


    "Not a life and death comrade?"


    "You don''t have to press me with this, one size at a time!"


    Zhan Qian goes to one side, starts to take off the wedding dress carefully, takes off the coiled hair, puts on the casual clothes, and then wipes her face with the makeup remover, "then I can always find a way to jump into the river and swim through the water..."


    "I''ll go!" Zheng Xiu glared at her eyes and grabbed her head. "You don''t have to play so big!"


    Zhan Qian stopped for a moment, her eyes were a little red. "Zheng Xiu, I feel very sad now. I feel that I don''t do some things. I''m afraid I will regret it in the future. Though... At this time, it''s a bit out of place. "


    Listen to Zhan Qian''s words, Zheng Xiu sighs. Women know women well. Zhan Qian is not such an indecisive person Can let her say these words, and hurry to leave the wedding site, Zheng Xiu know what must have happened.


    Ten minutes later.


    At the hatch of the cruise ship, Zheng Xiu looked at the security guards standing on both sides to check the identity of the guests and said, "this is a makeup artist. She will go back and bring some tools. Come here soon."


    The security guard knows that this is Zhan Qian''s bridesmaid. Naturally, Zheng Xiu said that they would trust her, so they got out of the way and stood on both sides.


    Behind her, Zhan Qian was wearing a hat, with the low brim covering her face.


    Zheng Xiu turned around and whispered to her, "if you don''t come back before the wedding, I''ll die." Say fast step to pass by Zhan Qian.


    Zhanqian pressed the hat on her head and went down from the cruise ship. It was still noon. It was time to meet the guests. The three-story ship was still leaning against the wharf. Zhanqian had already called a taxi with her mobile phone in advance and got on the bus after getting off the ship.


    "Miss, where are you going?" The driver asked her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhan Qian''s eyes are red.


    Yeah, she''s out. Where?


    Where does she want to go?


    Or, who knows if he has come? Maybe he is not in country Z at all!


    Zhan Qian doesn''t know why she has such a strong desire to find Feng long. She doesn''t know where he is now, but she is sure that Feng long won''t come to her wedding with Pei ou


    "Miss, where are you going?" she said After the driver''s uncle left the wharf, the car stopped at one side of the road and looked back at her curiously.


    Zhan Qian raises her head slowly.


    "Well, Miss Zhan is you!" The driver''s uncle looked at her in shock.


    This is the taxi driver who left a business card for Zhan Qian and an Xiaer when they went to Xingfu district and Zhixing newspaper.


    When meeting some customers, the driver''s uncle will leave his business card to them. If he doesn''t go out to pick up the order, an acquaintance calls him, and he will also earn some extra money.


    "I said how could you have my phone." The driver''s uncle was puzzled, and suddenly he stared, "Oh, I said, Miss Zhan, aren''t you married today? The news of the city is all about it. Where are you going?"

 C2239

    "I... I want to find 71 people. " Zhan Qian, who has always been full of confidence, has never been so worried.


    "Looking for an ex boyfriend?"


    Zhan Qian''s heart almost jumped out and stared at the driver''s uncle. She was very embarrassed for a moment.


    Did she show so much on her face? One guesses, one guesses?


    "You didn''t say it, but you can guess." The driver''s uncle said, "I left on the wedding day, and my eyes were red. I either wanted to escape from marriage or I had no love with my ex boyfriend. How many possibilities are there?"? Ah, but it''s not the uncle who said, Miss Zhan, the past is no longer finally us. It''s the most important thing to cherish the present and the present! Who is Pei Shao? How many girls want to marry into Pei''s family? Of course, Miss Zhan''s family background is not thin, so you are in the right place. What kind of marriage are you running away from? What kind of ex boyfriend are you reading? Is your ex boyfriend less than Pei? "


    Zhan Qian swallowed two mouthfuls of saliva. "I''m not running away from marriage."


    "That''s reading my ex boyfriend?"


    "I I have something to say to him. I want to ask him. "


    "Loved." The driver said.


    Huh?


    Zhan Qian''s eyes widened again.


    "Oh, that''s what men say!" The driver said, "Miss Zhan, if you just want to ask those questions, I don''t think it''s necessary..."


    Zhan Qian coughs and says in embarrassment, "I didn''t ask that."


    "Then you are..."


    "Go to the Central Park." Zhanqian thinks about it. In S City, only that place has her and Fenglong''s common memories.


    If Feng long is in China now, and he doesn''t come to her wedding on her wedding day today, he may go there!


    The driver''s uncle thought for a moment and sighed, "well, sit down!"


    As soon as I stepped on the accelerator, it seemed that Zhan Qian was in a hurry. The driver''s uncle drove the taxi out like a sports car.


    S City Central Park.


    Feng long stood on the Bank of the river, his elbows on the guardrail. His wheat face had little expression. The sun shone on the river, and the waves reflected in his pupils, like silver broken stars and distant star river memories.


    Before, when he was together with Zhan Qian, they often came to s city from the imperial capital, because Zhan Qian liked s city. She said that the city is romantic, has a sense of future, and has numerous possibilities. Later, after they retired, she wanted to come to the city to live. When the conditions permit, she also wanted to be a journalist or a newspaper office.


    Of course, he agreed with every word she said, just like every vacation, he would accompany her to the city, accompany her to go around and see the city''s food!


    It''s just that he didn''t accompany her to this day or to the end!


    For the safety and happiness of more people, he gave up and her future!


    With a sigh, Feng long looked up at the sky. "Now you must be preparing for the wedding. Maybe you are too busy. After all, I heard that the bride will be busy all day." Speaking of this, Feng long smiled again, "I just can''t see you wearing your wedding dress. It''s a little pity!"


    "Then why don''t you come?" The voice of Zhan Qian came from behind.


    Feng long''s eyes are wide open.


    He Xi''s wind blows, like time is still.


    Slowly, Feng long went back to his face, did not smile, and looked at the figure behind him, "you should be at the wedding, not here."


    Zhan Qian came to this place only to take a chance. In her opinion, she was blind looking, with a probability of 0.0%. Because Feng long might not be in China at this time. She planned to look at this place with their memories, say sorry to Feng long in her heart, and then go back.


    But I don''t want to. She really meets the probability of 0.0%. He is here


    "Because before I get married, I want to meet the man who gave up on me at that time and let me misunderstand him to complete pei''o and me." Zhan Qian looks at him with red eyes and holds hands tightly. Her voice is shaking.


    When she was in the United States, she saw that the ancient castle collapsed and didn''t see him come out. She thought He''s dead.


    At that time, she thought that he had turned to black Solomon, so she forced herself not to be sad, and told herself that he should give up himself like that, a degenerate person! But on the wedding cruise, when Peio told her the truth Her heart is really a moment difficult to accept!


    Feng long came back to look at her. "Did Pei ou tell you?"


    "Yes."


    Zhan Qian holds hands tightly.


    Feng long took a deep breath and lowered his eyes. "He shouldn''t have said that."


    "Because he''s honest, he doesn''t want to hide it from me, and he doesn''t want to owe you." Zhan Qian is very clear about Pei Ou''s idea, "you do that only because you think you can eliminate some concerns for Pei ou. For example, if I know the truth, will I give up on him?"


    Feng long hangs his hand on the guard bar behind him, smiles and looks at her. "So, Qianqian, will you give up him when you know the truth?"


    Zhan Qian didn''t reply to his words, just asked him, "since you have returned home, you know that I am married today, why don''t you come to my wedding?"? When you were in the United States, since you talked with pei''o, he must have invited you according to his temperament. "


    Yes, pei''o must have invited Feng long to their wedding.


    "Yes." Feng long nodded. "He also said that his best man position would be reserved for me."


    Sure enough.


    Zhan Qian''s fingers clenched again, and her eyes swelled with acid.


    "But it''s all polite. Everyone knows that I can''t go." Feng long smiled and said, "first of all, I have a special identity now. I am dead in country Z with the police. I can''t appear in any media place again. Otherwise, in the future, my undercover work will not be able to go on. When I am seen by lawbreakers, I may really die next time. "


    "Then you can not appear in front of the media..." Zhan Qian choked, "not every area of the wedding site has media."


    "Besides, I''m not a person who likes to make myself sad." Feng long said.


    Zhan Qian, "..."


    "Although I left then, Qianqian, I didn''t forget you." Feng long looks at her with complicated things in his eyes. "I will admit that pei''o is trustworthy, and he can take care of you to bring you happiness, which I can''t do. So I have no right to disturb you again. "


    He put his fist in his heart and said, "but how important you are here, you don''t understand. Even though I know I should let it go, watching you marry him with my own eyes will still hurt me. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhan Qian''s eyes are blurred.


    "It''s a feeling I hate to feel bad about." Feng long looked at her with a smile. "So, I just think of this park. We used to come to places and look at our past. Forgive me for not being able to appear at your wedding."

 C2240

    Zhan Qian holds her hand tightly, and finally cries out, "Feng long, you lied to me, pretended to die and left I forgive you! "


    The dragon was stunned.


    Shocked to see her for a while, he once again floating up the corner of his mouth, "well, then I''m very happy. Originally, I thought I could not get forgiveness from you again in my life." That''s why he knows he and she can''t go back.


    Even if he was a police undercover, he left for the sake of righteousness.


    But one thing can''t be changed.


    That is, he still lied to her and brought her harm


    And the person who cured her is not him, but Peio, so he is not qualified to compete with Peio at all now!


    "Really, thank you very much, Qianqian."


    Feng long is merciless to criminals and enemies, but he speaks with all his gentleness.


    Zhan Qian lowers her head and her shoulders tremble slightly. She clenches her hands. "I escaped from the wedding to tell you that if you left that year for that reason I forgive you. However, please forgive me for not understanding the truth. I said so much to you in the United States. I hate you for not knowing the truth. I don''t know your tolerance. "


    "It doesn''t matter." Feng long looked at her, and her face was as calm as the sunset. "I chose not to say it. Now pei''o didn''t tell you about it. I think I will keep it secret." Because he thought he couldn''t disturb her and PEO any more.


    "But, I''m sorry..." Zhan Qian''s steps are not steady. She holds her hands tightly and cries with her teeth clenched. "Even if you don''t sacrifice, you come back, but I can''t love you any more. Feng long, in my most confused years, Pei Ou accompanied me to come here. He let me out of the shadow. We were engaged To get married, we have a promise of the future, he gave me all his love! So... "


    "I''m sorry, pei''o is my favorite now, Feng long, we have become the past, I forgive you, so, can you forgive me?"


    For her, there is a process from reading the seal, to putting down the seal, to falling in love with pei''o, going out of the shadow and getting married.


    But for Feng long, he may be planning to come back to apologize to her and explain the reason why he left when the nest went out. But when the nest went out now, after his years of undercover work, she was not waiting for him.


    Moreover, seeing her and pei''o fall in love like that, he even felt that he could not appear in front of her anymore


    "Qianqian..." Feng long came to her and watched her crying.


    He held out his hand to her. At this moment, he wanted to hold her in his arms!


    But his hand stopped in the air for a while, and he took it back.


    "As expected, Qianqian is still the soft one in her heart." He said softly.


    Zhan Qian raises her tearful face!


    See him smile, "in fact, you don''t need my forgiveness at all, because I have no reason to blame you, because I didn''t let you wait for me when I left, then what can I ask you to wait for me all the time and ask you not to fall in love with others?"


    Zhan Qian is in tears.


    "But I really appreciate it if you could come over from the wedding and tell me that." Feng long said, "but I''m sorry. If I don''t show up, maybe I won''t disturb you and Pei ou, and I won''t make you cry."


    Suddenly, he said with a smile, "in this case, let''s forgive each other. Let''s let go. I wish you and pei''o well. You also forgive my cheating on you. Let''s all let go of ourselves and forgive ourselves?"


    "Mm-hmm..." Zhan Qian nods hard.


    "You are the bride today. You should not cry." Feng long looks at the other side of the sky, "and pei''o is waiting for you. Go back quickly."


    Zhan Qian nodded her head. She even imagined Pei Ou''s mood when she found out that she was gone. She really should go back at once. She just looked at Sishu''s loneliness hidden in the calm face of the dragon in front of her. She asked him again, "can you think of a way to come to our wedding? Pei ou and I welcome you. We will treat you as our best friend. You don''t need to hide from us."


    ¡­¡­


    There are countless romantic balloons floating in the air over the luxury cruise ships parked at the riverside wharf of s city.


    This is the product of mocha wedding company. In order to let Mocha company provide it, Zhan Qian made many ideas. Now, everything about the wedding is what she thinks, what Pei Ou wants!


    With the passing of time, the arrival of the afternoon, under the romantic and gorgeous cruise ship, the guests began to get on the cruise ship!


    Standing at the front of the deck, pei''o took a breath of smoke between his fingers, sighed out the smoke, and looked at the sky. In this season, the sky will be later than in summer, and the night will fall faster!


    "Peio!" The voice of Mrs. Pei came from behind. Mrs. Pei, who was always warm and generous, heard Zhan Qian leave, and her face changed. "Why are you still standing here? Didn''t you go to find Zhan Qian back?"


    Pei''o looks at the sea sky line in the distance, where the red sunset is burning, beautiful, dazzled and rotten, no more than his low mood at this time.


    "No need." Pei Ou road.


    "No need!" Peifu came behind him angrily. "I can tell you whether you quarreled or what happened, but you must understand that this wedding is not for you two! It''s about Pei Zhan and his family. Now people from both political and business circles are here. There are countless officers, generals, media, and how many eyes are on the wedding! At this critical moment, the bride is gone. Where do you leave Pei''s face? "


    Another way, "I can tell you that before the wedding officially starts, if you don''t go back to Zhanqian and don''t let the wedding be held successfully, I will attribute all the responsibilities to the exhibitor! They didn''t take care of their daughter... "


    "Stop it!" Pei''o bit his teeth and was not in a good mood. "Blame me if you want to blame me. Don''t blame the exhibitor!"


    "Well, blame you, pei''o, did you let her go?" Mrs. Pei did not believe that her son would do this. She laughed, "do you think I would? I''ll tell you that your father is angry now. If Zhan Qian doesn''t come back before the wedding, I don''t want to say that you and Zhan Qian will be inseparable in the future! "


    Pei Ou pressed his lips tightly.


    Although he didn''t say let Zhan Qian leave


    "I said I would respect her decision no matter what it was." Pei Ou is in a complicated mood. "So if Zhan Qian doesn''t come back at last, I won''t blame her."


    He said it himself!


    If Zhan Qian doesn''t come back when the wedding begins, he has to recognize the result!


    Because it can only prove that his position in Zhan Qian''s heart is just like that He told about the closure of the dragon, so he had to be prepared for any outcome.

 C2241

    Hearing her son say this, Mrs. Pei, who is wearing a tuxedo and high heels, walked over and suddenly dragged pei''o to face herself. She said to him, "pei''o! I don''t care what you said to Zhan Qian, now I order you as a mother, you will find Zhan Qian for me now! Even if you have emotional problems, this wedding must be held as usual! "


    Peio looked at his mother, slowly, he would pull out, "Mom, I won''t go."


    "Peio!" Mrs. Pei pointed to the cruise ship now full of guests. "If you don''t go to Zhan Qian, what about this wedding? Do you want to stop? How do you explain to the guests why the wedding is over? Said you quarreled, and not married? Let''s all go back? These are all famous politicians and business elites in the country. You are playing a trick on everyone! It''s not just Pei''s family and Zhan Qian''s shame, it''s your father''s shame! Pei family is not sure that they will offend these important guests! Do you understand? "


    Pei''o walked over from Pei''s side. "The wedding is prepared as usual, how to do it, and still how to do it."


    "If Zhan Qian doesn''t come back!"


    I don''t know how worried Mrs. Pei is behind me.


    Pei''o stops walking down the stairs. "If she doesn''t come back in the end, I''ll explain the reason to you at the wedding ceremony. I''m responsible. They can not buy pei''o''s account or even make fun of me later, but I won''t let them count on Pei''s family!"


    Another way, "but I want to believe my feelings with Zhan Qian. She won''t go like this. She will come back!"


    When the Jedi said this, pei''o pulled the tie on his neck and went to greet the guests as usual.


    After that, Mrs. Pei looked at Peio''s back. She was shocked and worried for a moment. At last, she clenched her hand and hung it on the deck guardrail. "How could this happen?"


    Suddenly, when she turned around, she looked down at the Wharf under the cruise ship and saw a familiar woman in a hat.


    A servant of Pei''s family came over and said, "madam, madam Zhan said let you go and discuss with you..."


    Mrs. Pei didn''t say anything. She quickly ran to the ladder of the cruise ship!


    ...


    When Pei Ou came to Yibin District, the manager of Banyue Lake came over. He and Zhan Qian got married. On the day of big marriage, all the servants in the natural family almost came to the wedding to help.


    "Young master." The manager in a suit came quickly. "Here comes Lu Bai and Mrs. Lu Shao, and their three children."


    After hearing about Mo Hengjin, my best friend has arrived!


    Pei''ou swept the gloom on his face, raised his lips and smiled brightly. He dressed himself and said, "yes, I''ll be right there!"


    The manager bowed to him and went on to greet the guests. Like other people, there was no difference, because the news of Zhan Qian''s departure was unknown to the guests and the wedding staff except the owners of Pei exhibition and Zheng Xiu''s bridesmaids!


    In this wedding ceremony, there are so many famous people. It''s really a big figure in the political, commercial and military circles!


    As soon as Lu Bai and his wife show up with their three children, the on-site media reporters will take pictures crazily. If not for the limited questions each reporter asks each guest, the on-site reporters may follow up to take photos of Lu Bai and his family!


    Lu Bai and his family just received the photos in front of the media. When they came to the guest area, they saw the proud bridegroom in the spring!


    "Lu Bai, miss anxier!" Pei''ou smiles like the sun in the sky. He opens his hand and comes to them. "Welcome, your coming makes my wedding more grand! Hahaha! "


    Lu Bai also smiled and let a big man pei''ou bear hold himself for a while, saying, "there are many familiar faces in the wedding ceremony. You want to invite all the people you can invite."


    "That is! I Peio''s wedding, who does not give face, I will not give face to him later! " Pei''ou snorted and looked at Lu Bai again. "So, what''s said on the phone, are you ready?"


    His hands, as if without, drew a red envelope.


    Part money, part money!


    "Don''t worry, I seem to be such a miser." Lu Bai disdains to say, "you go to the wedding guest ceremony register to check."


    Next to Ann Xia''er, she covered her mouth and smiled, "well, at that time, when I was married to Lu Bai, pei''ou seems to have sent a big red envelope. Now that you are married, how can we be stingy?"


    "See how sensible miss anxier is!" Peio laughed and said, "so, Lu Bai, don''t blame me for reminding you!" After all, apart from being generous to your wife, you are really stingy.


    Lu Bai didn''t agree at all. "A person who has drunk so many bottles of my wine doesn''t deserve to say that I''m stingy."


    "Hahaha, Xiaochen Xiaoxi, Lulu, you are here!" Pei''o quickly turned the topic and looked down at the three lovely babies in tuxedos. "Welcome, you were a flower boy at your parents'' wedding last time. Aunt Zhan Qian is envious of you, so you should meet her wishes later!"


    An Xia''er has already talked about this with her two sons in advance!


    Lu Chen Lu Xi is wearing a suit and bow tie, just like a little gentleman!


    The good genes inherited from their parents made many female guests in the room exclaim and stare at this side


    "Don''t worry uncle Pei!" Lu Chen and Lu Xi made an OK gesture at the same time.


    It''s not the first time they''ve been flower children.


    Isn''t it just a red carpet walk behind the bride!


    Although there will be too many troublesome voices praising their looks in their ears, they are used to it. Wherever they go, they can''t stop hearing it!


    The main exhibition Qian is their dry mother. They must give enough face to the flower boy. Be good!


    "Well, it''s too much for you to sue. It''s very reassuring!" Pei''ou claps his hands on the shoulders of the two young masters. "Don''t worry, when the wedding is over, the flower boys will have red envelopes. I will back up the big ones for you!"


    "Thank you uncle Pei." Lu Chen and Lu Xi said at the same time.


    "Uncle Pei, Mommy said I can''t be a flower boy, but Lulu will also bless you and aunt Zhan!" An Xia''er holds lulu in his hand and looks up at pei''o with his lovely little face and big eyes.


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter!" Pei''o bent down and looked at the little princess with a smile. "As long as you come, we will be very happy. We Lulu are the real little angel!"


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Lulu, with two clouds of pink on his face, nodded his head, obedient.


    There was another scream from the female guests.


    "But next time uncle Mo gets married, Lulu, you can be a flower boy again." Pei''o pointed to Mo Hengjin, who was talking with other guests, and said mysteriously, "see? That''s it!"

 C2242

    Lulu blinked his eyes and stared at the other side. "Oh, when will uncle Mo get married?"


    "Well..." Pei''ou kneaded his chin, and suddenly, with a bad smile on his lips, raised up, "or? You ask him? "


    "Good!"


    Lu Lu, who thinks it''s fun to be a flower boy, immediately runs towards Mo Hengjin like a little butterfly. An Xia''er is in a bit of a hurry. Lu Chen and Lu Xi make a detour, "Mommy, we''ll be with Lu Lu. Don''t worry."


    Then the two brothers ran after their younger sister. In fact, they wanted to see Uncle Mo''s expression when he was asked to get married! Two young boys are black bellied!


    Anxier was relieved. In nine out of ten, the guests at pei''ou''s wedding are very important in business, politics and military. Many of them know Lu Jia and Lu Bai. Their children are not dare to be offended here.


    According to Pei ou and Zhan Qian''s love for these three sons and daughters, Lu Chen can''t go too far.


    Pei Ou said and beckoned sister-in-law Li to come over. "Sister-in-law Li, follow them and take good care of them."


    Sister-in-law Li looked at anxia''er and Lu Bai and said with a smile, "ah, young master, OK." And he said to anxier and Lu Bai, "Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu Shao, don''t worry, just give them to me when you have children, and I will watch them."


    Anxier bent her eyes. "OK, thank you, Sister Li."


    Mrs. Li is looking forward to holding Peio and Zhanqian''s children in the future. She will take care of the children in advance. I don''t know how happy she is, so she hurried to go.


    An Xia''er looks around, but she doesn''t see Zhan Qian. She asks Pei ou, "what about Zhan Qian? In the dressing room? "


    I didn''t come out to meet them with pei''o, mostly in make-up and changing clothes. At this time, the bride should also make-up and change clothes. After all, there are only a few sets of clothes on the wedding day, and make-up also takes time.


    "Yes." Peio nodded without hesitation.


    "Then I''ll see her." Anxier was ready to go. "At this time, other bridesmaids should be here, and see how they are prepared!"


    Zhan Qian said that she was nervous about the wedding and was afraid of her uneasiness. An Xia''er was going to comfort her!


    "Miss anxier!" Peio immediately stopped her. When anxier looked back and wondered, Peio thought and said, "that Wait a minute. She''s resting now. "


    An Xia''er was shocked for a moment, thinking that she might be exhausted for the wedding exhibition these two days, she smiled, "yes, if there are other bridesmaids, there should be no big problem. Then we are waiting for your wedding ceremony!"


    "Good." Pei Ou laughs.


    An Xia''er took Lu Bai''s hand and said to him, "let''s go eat something."


    7 p.m. wedding, 8 p.m. guests dinner, so there are afternoon tea for the guests to enjoy!


    Pei''ou immediately called the head of the concierge department, and led an Xia''er and Lu Bai to the tea area.


    At last, looking at the back of Lu Bai and an Xia''er, Pei Aosong had a big mouth and sweat seeped out of his forehead.


    Although


    In fact, he is not ready to let his friends or other guests know that Zhan Qian has left the wedding and does not necessarily come back! Face and dignity are very important things for men!


    If Zhan Qian doesn''t come back after the wedding ceremony, he can only throw out his face and dignity


    Just thinking about it, pei''o sighed and got depressed for a while. "Hey, I respect whatever decision you make. I haven''t done a few regrets in my life." If this exhibition Qian didn''t come back, Pei Ou felt that it would be one of the most regretful things in his life.


    My cell phone rings.


    Pei''o took out a look from the suit trouser bag and began to pick it up with impatience. "Mom, I''ve said it several times. It''s about Zhan Qian and me..."


    "You said it. Zhan Qian is back." Said Mrs. Pei on the phone.


    Pei''ou''s eyes widened in an instant.


    The pupils are also twinkling.


    Zhan Qian


    "I''ll let her go backstage to prepare for the wedding ceremony. Just go ahead and receive the guests." Mrs. Pei said and hung up.


    Pei''o''s hand with his mobile phone slowly hangs down, like a huge stone in his heart. He looks up at the countless balloons over the cruise ship, and his lips finally bring a relieved and heartfelt smile.


    He won!


    Zhan Qian didn''t leave. Even though she knew that Feng long had not fallen and died, she was still a police hero. She still came back and chose Peio!


    Is there anything more proud of him than this moment? No,


    "Fenglong, I''ll pay you back!" Peio looked at the sky and said proudly.


    In order that he and Zhan Qian would not break up, Feng long didn''t tell Zhan Qian the truth in the United States; and on the wedding day, he would tell Zhan Qian the innocence of Feng long!


    Now, no one is sorry!


    "It''s the bridegroom''s official, Peio. You look so happy today." A voice came from behind.


    Hearing that Zhan Qian has come back, Pei Ou''s posture is too straight, his face is even more vivid, his hands are put in the pants pocket of the suit, and he smiles back. "Isn''t this the prince mu? Is this your fiancee beside you? Welcome, welcome to my wedding! "


    Face to face, muscheng comes with Nie Xiangsi''s money. Another pair of talented and beautiful lovers enjoy a lot of voices around!


    Nie Xiangsi is pregnant. She is wearing a pink dress with a raised hem, covering her belly, slim legs and women''s shoes with only five centimeters heel, which makes her whole body look beautiful and stable!


    In order to match his fiancee''s dress, he wore a pink twill tie under his black suit. This detail fully explains his current love with his fiancee. It''s not the relationship between them that they canceled their marriage before that is a problem!


    "Yes, my fiancee, Nie Xiangsi." Muse city introduces Nie Xiangsi.


    "I wish you and miss Zhan a happy new marriage, Pei SHAOHAO." Nie Xiangsi smiles.


    "Hello, Miss Nie. Thank you for your blessing!" Pei''o looked at them, but he was surprised. "I didn''t think you would come. Why didn''t the media ask you something that made you unhappy? If any of the media is disrespectful, let me know and I''ll get them out of my wedding right away. "


    "There is no disrespect. The wedding ceremony with Pei Shao on the same day was cancelled suddenly. Naturally, there will be questions from the outside world." "It''s not bad to give the outside world a chance to talk about it," said Muse city


    "So, you''ve set a different marriage date?"


    "Yes."


    "Ha ha, Congratulations!" Pei Ou laughed and said, "don''t worry, since you give me face, when your wedding comes, Zhan Qian and I will go!"

 C2243

    "Pei Shao, you need seven words to count." "It''s also an honor for the Mu family to invite people from two military families in China. The invitation will be sent to the Pei family at that time," muscheng said


    "Don''t worry, I Pei Ou always believe what I say!" Pei''o said, and looked around them again, "huh? Why, the young master of Mu family didn''t come? Lu Bai and an Xia''er brought all three of their children! "


    After Nie Xiangsi''s face was slightly stunned, he smiled a little reluctantly.


    Naturally, she also wants to bring Mu Mian.


    "Mu Mian, they have a winter holiday. They go to his grandmother''s house for this holiday." The city of mousse said a simple reason, then looked around and said, "Lu Bai, have they arrived? Do you know if Lu Lao has come? "


    "Lu Lao didn''t have one." Pei Ou said, "it''s said that they are not in good health. They seldom go out recently. But since Lu Bai and his family have arrived, you don''t care! Well, Prince Mu and miss Nie, how long is the divorce ceremony? After the wedding, you can have something to eat in the tea area first! My father and Lu Bai are over there... "


    The ushers have come here, and respectfully lead you to say, "Mu prince, Miss Nie, please!"


    "Well, I''m looking forward to your wedding." Muse city passed with his fiancee.


    "Excuse me."


    Pei''o waved to him behind him.


    The head of the wedding planning company came, "Pei Shao, let others come to the reception area. Please go to the dressing room to prepare." Although makeup for the wedding, almost the bride''s side, but as the bridegroom, naturally also need to change clothes to tidy up the image.


    As soon as Pei Ou saw that all the acquaintances had come, he handed over the welcome area to the staff, "OK, then this side will be handed over to you!" Originally, he wanted to see Zhan Qian, but since it was too late, he would -


    my love, see you at the wedding!


    -


    half an hour ago, at the entrance of the ladder on the first floor of the cruise ship.


    Just as Zhan Qian hurried back, she looked up and saw Mrs. Pei standing in front of her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhan Qian stops in a moment.


    The future mother-in-law''s momentum is still very strong, especially, she secretly ran out and saw Mrs. Pei standing in front of her. Her heart beat fast and she couldn''t help swallowing two mouthfuls of saliva.


    Two ushers who checked the identity of the guests saw a woman who was not wearing a dress and a hat, and immediately said, "lady, please give me your invitation."


    "No need." Mrs. Pei stared at Zhan Qian, and her face was obviously not very happy. "Can''t you recognize that, this is our bride!"


    Two ushers are surprised!


    "Is it, Zhan Qian?" Pei Fu is humane.


    When Zhan Qian saw that it was exposed, she took off her hat and said, "I''m sorry..."


    "The bride ran off the ship, but you didn''t recognize her?" Mrs. Pei scolded the two ushers at the entrance of the ladder. "Then if any gangsters come in from outside, do you want to let them in?"


    These two ushers are also security members. Looking at Zhan Qian, they are indeed their brides!


    What''s more, a few hours ago, it seemed that the "makeup artist" who was sent out by a bridesmaid


    "I''m sorry, Mrs. Pei." The usher immediately bowed, "it''s our carelessness."


    "You are careless, but most of all, some people are too bold!" Mrs. Pei stared at Zhan Qian. "Is that right, Zhan Qian?"


    Zhan Qian didn''t answer back or explain, sighed and said, "I''m sorry..."


    "No matter what the reason is, you run away from the wedding and make everyone worry. As your future mother-in-law, I have the position and the right to say you well!" Mrs. Pei Huan set about. She was always gentle with Zhan Qian. It was the first time that she said such unkind words to Zhan Qian.


    But at this time, she had to put down her anger, "but now time is running out. The wedding is about Pei Zhan''s family. I''m not going to settle accounts with you for the moment, and I''m not going to make up? Are you going to have three bridesmaids attend the wedding for you? "


    "I''m sorry to worry you I''ll go now. " Zhan Qian had to follow her mother-in-law in the future and go to the bride''s dressing room. She felt sad. Before she got married, she had something to do with her mother-in-law. It seems that life will be hard in the future.


    The dressing room of the bride and the groom is separate, because the dresser, the stylist, the photographer, the bridesmaid, and the bride''s dress occupy the whole dressing room.


    At this time, the bride''s dressing room, the exhibition lady is also anxious.


    "Zheng Xiu, where is Qianqian''s road? Do you want to tell me?" Mrs. Zhan walked up and down in front of Zheng Xiu, her head was almost smoking. "If she comes back, how can we tell our guests, how can we tell Pei''s family, how can you let her go?"


    Zheng Xiu lowered his head and shrunk his shoulders.


    "Zhan Qian said that she would come back What''s the time? Wait, maybe you''ll be back! "


    "What if she doesn''t come back? Do you marry for her? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zheng Xiu gulped a mouthful of saliva.


    Next to them, two bridesmaids, Zhan Qian''s other comrades in arms, and Nangong Guanchun have all changed their bridesmaids'' dresses. They are Aqua Blue slanted shoulders. They are fresh and beautiful. They don''t take the bride''s lead. Standing together is very eye-catching!


    "So, does Zhan Qian bring a phone?" Another comrade in arms said.


    "No, her cell phone is still here." Zheng Xiu stretched out her hand and lay down Zhan Qian''s mobile phone. "It was too urgent. She forgot to take it with her. I also forgot to remind her. I saw her mobile phone after she left."


    "You said she went to find a friend. Did you have her friend''s phone number?" Asked Nangong Guanchun, wearing brown hair and long curly hair, she put on the bridesmaid''s dress, and her tall figure was outstanding!


    Because of the relationship between Mo Hengjin and peiou, peiou and Zhan Qian will naturally come.


    "I I don''t know. " Zheng Xiu swallowed.


    She didn''t lie. She didn''t know who Zhan Qian was looking for.


    However, as Zhan Qian and her friends, as well as her comrades in arms, seeing Zhan Qian''s sadness at that time, it seems that if she doesn''t go out, it will become a regretful expression. She can''t help!


    "But!" Remembering what Zhan Qian said before she left, Zheng Xiu immediately said, "she will come back. Zhan Qian said, madam Zhan, let''s wait!"


    Linya is here, too.


    But she is married and has children. Like anxier, she can''t be a bridesmaid.


    Hearing Zheng Xiu''s words, he said to his wife, "since Qian Qian said that, let''s wait for more than an hour. At most, she will let the makeup artist put on makeup quickly. Qian Qian is not a person who doesn''t know what''s going on. Since she is in a hurry to go out, she is afraid that some important things need to be dealt with."


    Naturally, Mrs. Zhan also wants to believe her daughter. However, the current situation is too urgent. If Zhan Qian can''t come back, let alone this wedding, she can''t make it clear at Pei''s first place

 C2244

    Just about uneasy, the door of the dressing room opened, and Mrs. Pei headed in.


    Mrs. Zhan smiled at once. "Mrs. Pei, don''t worry. Since Qianqian said she would come back, I think we will be later..."


    "Don''t wait." Mrs. Pei took a deep breath and looked behind her. "People have come back."


    Everyone was surprised.


    I saw Zhan Qian come out from behind Mrs. Pei.


    Zheng Xiu''s eyes glared, tears filled his eyes, and almost cried excitedly, "Zhan Qian! You''re back! "


    Linya and the other two bridesmaids were relieved.


    "I said Qianqian would come back. We all worry too much. Qianqian, since she has come back, please come back and put on makeup." Then he said to Zheng xiudao, "OK, Zheng Xiu, let''s call all the makeup artists in."


    "Good!"


    Zheng Xiu ran out at once.


    When I passed by Zhan Qian, I made an expression with her to shake her neck and show that she almost died


    Zhan Qian swallowed a mouthful of saliva!


    "Let''s get ready soon. After all, the makeup and shape of the bride will not be ready for a while and a half." After Mrs. Pei finished, she looked at Zhan Qian again. "But today, you left at your wedding. I hope that when the wedding is over, Zhan Qian can give us a reasonable explanation."


    "Yes." Zhan Qian hangs her head.


    After Mrs. Pei left, Mrs. Zhan came quickly to pull Zhan Qian over, reached out her finger and stabbed her head heavily. "I said what do you think, what day is today, when you can joke or run out to play? Do you know how angry your father is? He said if you don''t come back at the wedding, you should be kicked out of the exhibition door! "


    In the face of the accusations of the two elders, Zhan Qian didn''t have a half retort, but could only admit her mistake, "it worries you It''s my fault I didn''t tell you. "


    She also got in the car, only to find that she didn''t bring her mobile phone.


    Now I still owe the driver the car money!


    "I''ll tell you that since Mrs. Pei said that she wants you to give a reasonable explanation after the wedding, you should tell people well then. Do you hear that you are going to marry Pei''s wife?" Mrs. Zhan was afraid that Zhan Qian would make a man of temper, so she immediately taught her daughter before she got married, "and Pei ou, you can''t have a gap just after getting married. It''s your own fault that you left today! Don''t make your temper quarrel with him then! Do you hear me? "


    Zhan Qian really realized what it means to be a "self willed crematorium for a while"!


    Just, some things have to be done, and she has some expectations for such results!


    She doesn''t want anyone to regret


    As long as Pei Ou understands, others, be angry, she accepts.


    "Peio He knows why I went out. " Zhan Qian said, "but madam Pei and general Pei, I will explain to them."


    "Then should you explain it to your mother and me?" Mrs. Zhan pointed out, "do you know how anxious I was just now? If you come back, how can we deal with Pei family? Say, what kind of friend is worth your running out today? "


    Zhan Qian looks up slowly, sees her angry mother, and slowly takes her eyes back She can''t always say that it''s Fenglong. In order to make things clear to Fenglong, and to invite him to her and Peio''s wedding.


    In other people''s eyes, Fenglong is still dead


    Now Fenglong is an unspeakable friend for her and Peio.


    "Mom." Zhan Qian''s voice is very light. "I can only say that I am a very important friend. You all know each other. Pei ou and I also know each other. I want to invite him to our wedding."


    "So what about people?" Mrs. Zhan would like to see who is worth running out on her daughter''s wedding day.


    Zhan Qian sips her lips.


    "I didn''t come."


    "Hum." Mrs. Zhan snorted coldly, "look at you. You are just too open-minded to others. You have been such a child. But others may not be willing to help you. You treat others as friends. Others may not think so. Look at Mrs. Lu Shao and Zheng Xiulin ya. They are your real friends. When Mrs. Lu Shao came, you didn''t meet her, but... "


    "Mom." Zhan Qian turns her head slowly. "It''s not like this I don''t like to talk about him now. I''ll tell you later if I have a chance. Xiao Xia, we are not friends for a year or two. We won''t care about this kind of politeness. You don''t have to worry about our face turning because of this. "


    Zhan Qian understood that the exhibitor was more worried about her loss of Mrs. Lu Shao''s friend.


    Because it''s beneficial to have an Xia''er''s friend, no matter the exhibitor or or Pei''s family, but Zhan Qian knows that the friendship between her and an Xia''er can last so long is not because of interests.


    At this time, Zheng Xiu came in with a large makeup artist and shaper, "hurry up, the bride wakes up, change the wedding dress first and then make up..." Zhan Qian left in the afternoon. She didn''t even know about the makeup artist and the sentence maker.


    Zheng Xiu and Pei Zhan''s two people agree with each other that Zhan Qian is resting!


    When Mrs. Zhan saw that it was not time for investigation, she sighed and sulked, "Qianqian, you are going to marry now, and your mother will forgive you for anything you do, but there is no such obligation for other people. Don''t be capricious in the future, get it? "


    Although it''s hard for Zhan Qian to explain, she also knows that her mother is good for her.


    She smiled. "I see Thank you, mom. "


    Zhan Qian said nothing, and even her clever appearance made her eyes red.


    I don''t know if it''s because today''s daughter is going to get married. Looking at her daughter sitting in front of the makeup mirror, she suddenly thought of her daughter''s childhood In the twinkling of an eye, I will be married.


    Mrs. Zhan''s eyes are hot. She holds Zhan Qian in her arms. She chokes and says, "before, I always worried about you not marrying and always urged you to marry. Now I see that you are going to marry, but I am reluctant to..."


    "Mom." Zhan Qian''s eyes are red, holding her waist. "Now you don''t have to worry about it any more. I won''t go back."


    Mrs. Zhan just nodded, wiped her eyes with silk Juan to show a smile and held her daughter''s face. "Yes, I should be happy. How can I say that today I Qianqian married someone she likes. This is a happy event! "


    "Madam Zhan..." Next to Zheng Xiu urging, "it''s time for Zhan Qian to get married."


    Mrs. Zhan wiped her eyes again and finally let go of her daughter. "OK, change your clothes, and your father will come to see you later. Then he will take you to the wedding hall... " Take you through the red carpet and hand you over to your favorite.


    Later, as a mother, Mrs. Zhan was too sad to say.


    This mixed mood, I guess only married daughter''s mother can understand it!

 C2245

    Zhan Qian red eyes, nodded at seven.


    Her wedding will be held today. She and her loved ones will walk into the wedding hall today! The past, the past, the let go, the let go, the bear, she will bear, the shoulder, she will shoulder!


    Later, her identity is no longer just her Zhan Qian or a daughter, a fiancee It''s a wife, a daughter-in-law, or a mother!


    She will be in the mood of tension, expectation, gratitude and happiness, put on the dowry, pull up her hair, change the most solemn makeup of her life, and go to the most important one in her life!


    ¡­¡­


    White wedding dress is her long wings, sweet petals into a red carpet.


    The grand band sang the praises of love.


    The little angels sang the song of love and pulled up long gauze skirts for her.


    Holding her father''s arms, she stepped into the gorgeous and holy palace. The blessing and applause of friends paved the magpie bridge to her lover. Through the hazy veil, she saw the man above the end of the palace!


    He stood under the cross of God and looked at her. He was in a straight military uniform, full of heroism, with eyes like the boundless universe. There were the most brilliant and beautiful stars, rising lips, like the first quarter moon in the sky, hanging his victory and flying pride!


    The master of ceremonies went to the front of them and said to them in the loudest voice, "now, please give the bride to the bridegroom''s father."


    Under the surrounding applause, her father asked the commander who was not respected to bring her to him in military uniform. She thought her father was angry, but he hesitated for a long time, then took a long breath and gave her hand to him:


    "Pei ou, Qianqian is not my own but my cherished daughter. Congratulations on your marriage today, Now, on behalf of her mother, I formally give her to you. Please love her and treat her well in the future. "


    Pei''o looked at commander Zhan, his father-in-law, did not bow, nodded, but made a military salute - the most solemn response!


    Because from today on, his identity will change again. He will become a husband and return to the army. He swore with the most sacred salute that he promised commander Zhan every word he said to him!


    When holding Zhanqian''s hand, although they are all separated by gloves and a layer of headdress, they have a deep smile to each other in their eyes.


    Turn back and stand in front of the priest.


    The priest held the Bible and asked the new man the eternal solemn words:


    "bridegroom Pei ou, would you like to marry the bride Zhan Qian, and love her and respect her from then on. No matter rich or poor, no matter in health and suffering, success and failure, she will never leave. She will always support her to love her, share weal and woe with her, and work together to create a healthy and happy home Court, until death separates you


    Pei Ou takes Zhan Qian''s hand and tightens it.


    He looked back at her deeply. "I do."


    The priest solemnly asked:


    "bridegroom Zhan Qian, do you want to marry the bridegroom Pei ou, love and respect him from then on, never leave his loyal life, no matter rich or poor, no matter health and suffering, success and failure, always support him to love him, work together with him to create a healthy and happy family, until death will separate you?"


    Zhan Qian also looks back at Pei ou. "I meant it."


    The priest closed the Bible and asked all the people in the auditorium, "would you like to witness the vows of the new couple and recognize them as husband and wife?"


    "Yes!"


    Qi Qi''s response resounded throughout the hall.


    Then the priest said to the two new people, "now, please put your hands on this Bible and take each other''s vows."


    Peio and Zhan Qian put each hand on the Bible.


    Pei Ou looks at Zhan Qian with deep eyes and thick voice. "I accept that you are my wife. From today on, no matter whether you are in trouble or blessing, poor, sick or healthy, I will love you, trust you and cherish you until death separates us."


    Under the veil, Zhanqian''s eyes are a little red, and she smiles, "I accept you as my husband. From today on, no matter how rich, tough, frustrated or successful, I will love you, be loyal to you, respect you, and go to the end of my life."


    After they took the oath, the father said, "now ask two new people to put rings on each other, which will represent their restraint on the oath they have taken."


    A girl came up with a tray with two rings on it.


    These two rings are made of platinum, but they are not inlaid with any diamonds. Only the inner rings are engraved with each other''s names.


    When ordering rings, Zhan Qian said that she hoped their wedding rings would be worn all the time to remind each other of their existence. Therefore, they don''t need to be too gorgeous or too expensive, because if they are often worn on their hands, they will always worry about the possibility of loss. If they are too expensive, they will not be returned.


    So pei''o ordered a pair of vegetarian rings with their names engraved on them. Outsiders may not understand, but only they know each other how valuable this ring is to them!


    Pei''o picked up the smaller ring from the tray, across Zhan Qian''s white gauze gloves, and gently put it on her ring finger.


    "I''m sorry..." Zhan Qian looks at him and always thinks it''s necessary to explain what she left today. "I didn''t tell you when I left. I forgot to bring my mobile phone, but you can rest assured that I didn''t..."


    "No explanation." Peio put on the ring for her, stroked her ring finger, eyelids down, his mouth with a trace of arc, "you come back, is to give me the best explanation, that is, you still choose me."


    Zhan Qian''s eyes are suddenly hot again.


    At the same time, she held back her tears and smiled, "you really don''t doubt whether I''m still in love with him or want to go with him?"


    Maybe at this time, we shouldn''t mention that.


    However, Zhan Qian knows that others are more or less suspicious.


    Like PEO''s mother.


    Seeing her daughter-in-law leave for a few hours at the wedding, she will naturally worry about who she went to meet, loyalty to her son and so on.


    "I was worried." Peio raised his eyes and looked at her, with a smile on the bottom of his eyes, can Ruo Xinghai and peach blossom, "but when I hear you come back, my worries will disappear. If you really have no love for him, you will not come back. Then I stand in this wedding hall. I guess it will be announced to everyone. My bride has ruined her marriage. So, Zhan Qian, thank you, thank you for choosing me again. "


    Zhan Qian''s throat was choked. She couldn''t describe her mood at this time. She only felt that she knew Pei ou and walked into the wedding hall with him after many tribulations, which was the most right thing in her life.


    She picked up another ring and put it on the ring finger of his left hand, raised her eyes full of tears and looked at him, "thank you too, and would like to believe me, pei''o, my most important husband for the rest of my life."


    Pei''ou''s mouth was raised, and he raised the banner of victory with a dazzling smile. "I''m very happy to wait until you come back, my most important wife for the rest of my life."

 C2246

    After they have sworn to each other, the priest said, "I have witnessed you swear to love each other. On behalf of God, I am very pleased to announce to you that you are married. Now, the bridegroom can kiss the bride, bless you, bless you, love and be sweet forever!"


    In the explosion of applause, the band again played a moving music.


    Pei Ou opens Zhan Qian''s veil and embraces her deeply, as if he is glad he didn''t lose her, and finally waits for her to come back, embracing her for a long time.


    Zhan Qian also hugs Pei ou, with her chin resting on his shoulder and long black lashes. The sparkling tears in her eyes are more moving than diamonds.


    Pei''ou didn''t let go of Zhan Qian, who had just become his wife, until the emcee wanted to remind them that they could kiss with oath. He put his arms around her waist and kissed Zhan Qian deeply among the petals dropped on the palace above their heads


    The wedding is always moving. Even the music on the wedding is more romantic. At this time, the applause in the auditorium has not stopped before the end of their vow kiss. The guests continue to agitate their hands and send the warmest wishes to the newlyweds!


    The guests and couples who are already married at the scene will remember the vows they made with their lovers when they were married at this moment.


    The unmarried guests, seeing the wedding in front of them, could not help but cry for their future wedding!


    Mrs. Zhan''s eyes are red, and she breathes deeply. She says to her husband, "thank you for taking Qianqian through this red carpet. Today is her happy day. I''m really moved that you didn''t blame her."


    Mrs. Zhan knows how angry the commander is because Zhan Qian has been away for several hours.


    Before the wedding ceremony, she came to the auditorium to know that pei''ou had told the commander of the exhibition the news of Zhan Qian''s return.


    For his wife''s words, commander Zhan said solemnly, "I''m her father. I don''t take her to this red carpet. Who will take her! As for blame, it''s not the time now. Besides, it''s also a kind of care and love. She''s too careless. She leaves a bad impression on her wife''s family at this juncture. It''s her own who will suffer in the future. "


    "It''s the last time she''s willful before she gets married." Mrs. Zhan wiped the corner of her eyes with silk Juan. "Anyway, I can''t bear to blame Qianqian any more. Looking at her marriage today, I always think of her father who died so early when she was young..."


    Hearing the change of his wife''s voice, commander Zhan, who sits upright and looks solemn, looks back at his wife. Even an Iron-blooded soldier, his heart will soften in the face of his wife.


    He took Mrs. Zhan''s hand and comforted his wife, "don''t worry, Pei''s family dare not treat her badly. Her mother''s family is Zhan''s family, and her father is now Zhan Rong. Even if Pei''s family has a problem with her, they have to look at my face!"


    Both of them are families of two armies. No one is superior to others!


    No one dares to treat each other''s children.


    Even if you want to ask for a crime, you have to take care of the other party''s family


    As a mother, naturally the most worry is that her daughter will not live well in her mother-in-law''s house in the future and will not be loved by her husband. When she heard commander Zhan''s words, she understood that her husband knew what she was worried about. She was moved by her husband''s understanding of herself and appreciated her husband''s comfort.


    She held commander Zhan''s hand back, eyelashes wet, smiled and nodded, "Hmm!"


    In the other VIP seat, a couple clasped their hands.


    After the applause falls, anxier''s right hand and Lu Bai''s left hand hold each other, just in time for the wedding ring to be put on these two hands.


    Looking at the rings on their ring fingers, anxier suddenly smiled.


    "What are you laughing at?" Lu Bai asked her.


    "I''m thinking about who stipulates that a man''s wedding ring should wear his left hand and a woman''s right hand." Anxier said, "I don''t know what to say in this period, but it seems very reasonable, because when we hold hands, our wedding rings will just meet. Look! "


    Anxier raised her hand to Lu Bai.


    When Lu Bai saw it, he chuckled at the corner of his mouth


    Looking at the wedding ring that Lu Bai never took off, anxier said, "I still remember when you said at the wedding, this is the second thing you can''t lose except me. I''m not used to not wearing it for hours! "


    Lu Bai raised his eyebrows. "You remember what I said."


    "Of course!" An Xia''er said with wide eyes, "especially what you said, you have to remember! It''s like when you said that you would love me for a lifetime, you can''t easily lose your temper with me in the future, you have to count your words, just saw me and mu in the coffee shop a while ago... "


    "Stop it. It''s not anger. I''m just jealous." President Lu quickly interrupted, and he would untie his sleeve again, revealing the traces of burns on the plane that had not been fully reported. "Even if I lose my temper, I will be punished as I should be. Madam, I don''t think we should mention that again, are you right?"


    An Xia''er is worthy of being the chief executive. It''s just the negotiation of negotiation conditions.


    "All right."


    She nodded.


    Don''t want to see an Xia''er mention what he said, Lu Bai asked her again, "now it''s my turn to test you. Do you remember what I asked you at the wedding ceremony of Aurora island? I don''t regret marrying you after I ask you. Do you remember how you replied? "


    An Xia''er thought for a moment, slowly, his eyebrows relaxed, nodded, "of course."


    How could she forget!


    "How do you answer?"


    "It''s an honor for me to marry you."


    Hearing her correct answer, Lu Bai smiled, picked up their hands and kissed them on the back of her hands. "Yes, I hope you will always remember your answer and never regret it."


    "Of course." Anxier smiles and nods.


    She still remembered that at the wish lake of the aurora island that night, he said: there are too many beautiful things in the world, but there are too few left beside him. For him, she is the aurora in her life. Thank her for marrying him and giving birth to their children, so that he came out from the shadow of his mother''s death in that year and found the warmth and love of the family again.


    She remembered that there was an aurora just by the lake on the wedding night. It was the only place with Aurora except the north and south poles.


    At that time, Lu Bai''s face was illuminated by the slowly turning aurora of blue and purple in the sky, which was like a white jade reflecting the colorful light, like the God''s residence in the Western myth.


    He reached out to her and said, "so you are the only Aurora I can keep. Please stay with me for the rest of my life?"?


    Thinking of Lu Bai''s deep feeling at that time, an Xia''er''s eyes were a little wet. Maybe she was also affected by the wedding atmosphere of Zhan Qian and pei''ou. Lu Bai looked at her, "why do you look at me like this?"

 C2247

    "Because you are handsome. Seven "an Xia''er bends her eyes.


    Lu Baiwei Zheng, then slowly raised the corner of his mouth, "what my wife said is beautiful."


    On the other side, muscheng and Nie Xiangsi hold hands. Muscheng looks at the new couple in front and locks his eyebrows, while Nie Xiangsi slowly looks back at him.


    "What are you thinking?" She asked him.


    "I''m thinking that if someone wants to make trouble at our next wedding, I will really consider sending her back to prison."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nie Acacia Leng Leng, smile, "no, next time will be smooth."


    How to say that woman is also Mu Mian''s mother, it''s impossible to be blatant!


    If she does, she doesn''t care about Mu Mian''s son.


    "Not the best." "To be honest, I am a little jealous and regretful when I see Pei Ou getting married now. If we don''t cancel the wedding, it will be our wedding today."


    Nie Xiangsi leaned over slightly, with his head resting on his shoulder side, comforted his mood. "Don''t all say that the last one is probably the best, don''t mind, neither do I and my baby."


    And other single or unmarried young guests, some of whom have been secretly discussing the process of waiting for the bride''s bouquet, say that this oath is inevitable --


    "I heard that the bouquet at the wedding of Lubai and anxier was snatched by the exhibition lady, and now she and Peio are getting married!"


    "So effective? Don''t rob me this time! "


    "If anyone steals it and throws it to me, I will ask for ten days of food!"


    "If you help me to get the bouquet, I''ll take a half month tour of the aurora island. I''ll take the whole package of the hotel!"


    "Hum, he is the one who helped me get the flowers. He will be the big guest of my party in the future!"


    Listening to the sound around, Mo Hengjin''s eyes are deep, and his eyes are fixed on Nangong Guanchun over the bridesmaid group. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    The bridesmaid group, in addition to Minamimiya Wanjun, the other two bridesmaids Zheng show they are also a face excited, as if they are looking forward to waiting for the exhibition Qian hands off the single Bouquet!


    But at this time, the auditorium is not officially over.


    After the wedding ceremony of the bridegroom and the bride, the bridegroom and the bride, as well as the parents of both sides, as well as the important guests, spoke to send the blessing to the new couple.


    "Congratulations to major general Pei and miss Zhan on the completion of the wedding ceremony. Now, please give a speech to the groom, major general Pei!" The master of ceremonies said in the above, taking the lead to drum the palm, and handed the microphone to pei''ou after pei''ou came over.


    After the applause, pei''o said, "first of all, I''m very glad that all my relatives and friends are here for my wedding today, as well as my parents'' support and blessing for me. Just now, before my wife entered the auditorium, many people were surprised that I appeared at the wedding ceremony in military uniform. By this opportunity, I just announced something to you! Yes, I retired, but I was recalled by the army a while ago, so I am still a glorious soldier! Military uniform is my most formal dress! "


    After the applause, Pei Ou looked at Zhan Qian, the bride standing on one side, excitedly and said, "in fact, I hesitated to return to the army, because as you know, I''m married now. If I don''t accept the recall, my wife and son can live a very peaceful life in the future. Maybe I can do business as many people do, Make money and live a stable life! In this regard, my wife Zhan Qian also advised me to think about it, because in her eyes, my task is always accompanied by danger, which often worries her. She hopes that I can be safe beside her. "


    Say, Pei o adds a loud voice way again, "how, I have blood in bone, blood has wind!"! Pei''o is not a person who can stay at home. As a man of iron and blood, I am proud to be a soldier and defend my country! I would like to use the wind and rain for the rest of my life in exchange for more people to live a peaceful and stable life! So after careful consideration, I accepted the recall of the army. Here, I thank my family, my father and my wife Zhan Qian for their support and understanding! "


    Zhan Qian smiles at the corners of her mouth and her eyes are slightly red.


    After they came back from the United States, of course, she advised Peio to do business and become the boss of a security company!


    No more than her military doctor, pei''o''s rank is much higher than her, and each task is accompanied by many risks But, who let them all be the soldier family, she also can understand his mood, naturally only supports.


    "Last." Pei Ou looked at Zhan Qian and realized his promise. "This is also to realize my promise to my wife, because when we were engaged, I was wearing a plain suit, which many people didn''t understand at that time. My father-in-law also thought that I didn''t pay enough attention to the engagement ceremony. At that time, I told everyone and my wife, Zhan Qian, that I would wear military uniform and marry her at the wedding! "


    Zhan Qian was stunned for a moment, which she didn''t expect.


    Pei''ou said this, but there were so many things happened later that she didn''t often remember But he didn''t think about it. He remembered it.


    Women all hope that their future husband is a man who can stand up to the sky, be responsible and say something that will come true!


    She married pei''o because of their love, not the interests of the two families. She never thought pei''o would become a good man of decathlon and a good husband at home. She only hoped that they would be loyal to each other after marriage, and that he could love her enough.


    But listen to Peio''s words at this time, Zhanqian''s heart is warm for a while, and she thinks that she may have picked up the treasure!


    Pei''o will become a better and better man, a competent husband after she gets married!


    When Pei Ou came, Zhan Qian opened her hand to hold him, closed her eyes and said, "thank you..."


    Pei''o picked up her face and kissed her again. He smiled in their voice and said, "I didn''t expect that. Do I remember?"


    Zhan Qian was so moved that she couldn''t speak.


    "Of course I will remember, I promised you," he chuckled again


    Next to him, the master of ceremonies said, "now, let''s welcome the bride Zhan Qian to speak."


    After the bridesmaid arranged her long wedding dress, Zhan Qian went up. After her speech, she looked back at pei''o with a confident smile and said to the microphone, "today is a special day. I''m very happy. Today is not only my wedding, but also the death day of my own father. When I was very young, he died. So, choose Today is my request to get married. I want to comfort him that he is alive. I walked into the wedding hall happily. Fortunately, today is also a lucky day. For this, I am very grateful to my husband pei''o for his support, my mother and my now respected father Zhan commander for their support. Thank you for your love and understanding.

 C2248

    Just now, pei''ou said that he appreciated my understanding of his choice. In fact, I would like to thank him for his trust in me and his guidance and care for me over the years. We have known each other for several years. Before meeting him, I thought I would be single for a lifetime and become an old girl. Until meeting him, I didn''t know that I still had people who wanted to spend my life together. I used to be stuck in the past, unable to walk out for a long time, no one can cure it, until he walked out like a beam of sunshine into my heart and took me... "


    Pei ou and Zhan Qian''s speech moved many people on the scene. They had a new understanding and thinking about love.


    Sometimes, to love someone is to fulfill them.


    Rather than in the name of being good for each other, imprison each other around you and make him the person you want him to be.


    And love a person, sometimes is also a abandonment of the past self, for her, to give up the dross of the past, to become a better person


    Zhan Qian is such a person, Pei Ou is such a person, they all have respect and understanding for each other, so they can walk together well and become each other''s other half!


    Later, after the speech of Pei family and the exhibitor, it was the speech of the valuable guests. One hour later, the wedding ceremony was really over. Everyone came out of the auditorium to the huge deck of the cruise ship.


    Bride throwing bouquets, media photos, photos of the bride and the groom, as well as photos of friends.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, the lights of the cruise ship will shine on it, especially in the daytime. The guests will have their pictures in Chinese clothes and expensive clothes. During the dinner, the cup shadow will be toasted and the golden wall will glow.


    In recent years, it is the largest cruise wedding in China. Dozens of media broadcast the whole wedding process.


    In the second half of the dinner, the toast between the bride and the groom and the guests ended, and some of the younger children began to lose their time at the dinner.


    "Mommy, I''d like to play"


    Lulu pulls on anxier''s hand and frowns.


    Everyone here has a meal for a long time. Besides, adults drink and talk about something she doesn''t understand. No one talks to her.


    But Lu Bai''s family is very good at teaching. None of the three children will have a bad temper outside. Even a little devil like Lu Xi will look like a little gentleman outside.


    When Lu Chen and Lu Xi saw this, they could show their care for their sister in front of their father again. Lu Xi grabbed Lu Chen''s front and said, "Mommy, let''s take Lu Lu to play. You have dinner with dad."


    An Xia''er is feeling a little depressed and dizzy because of the wine smell during the banquet. Her stomach is tumbling. She looks around. The waiter is very busy. He says, "I''m full. Let me take Lulu out. Xiaochen Xiaoxi. You don''t have any snacks here. Let''s stay here and have a good meal."


    Back to Lu Bai said, Lu Bai nodded, and an Xia''er led her daughter out.


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi have to sit down to eat. Lu Chen doesn''t care, because he can listen to the adult''s topic. He turns around and listens to Daddy telling other uncles about the market economy direction in the next 20 years


    As soon as anxier leads Lulu out of the banquet hall, Lulu takes off like a bird. With one hand holding anxier, he jumps three steps at the same time, "fly, ha ha ha, Mommy, let''s fly?"


    "don''t fly, be careful at your feet." An Xia''er told her, "if you fall accidentally, you need to see a doctor!"


    In order to attend the wedding, Lulu also put on the formal small leather shoes.


    I''m afraid she''s too happy to fall!


    But Lulu was not afraid of anything. She let go of anxier''s hand, opened her small arm and ran around, giggling all over the corridor.


    Zhan Qian comes face to face and sees Lulu coming up at once and asks, "Oh? Lulu is full? "


    "Full, aunt Zhan Qian!" Lulu stopped his galloping figure and touched his round stomach. "Do you see?"


    Zhan Qian touched it, "Oh, I''m really full!"


    At this time, Zhanqian is wearing a toast evening dress and a golden embroidered cheongsam!


    This is made for her by the lady of the exhibition. She wears it on Zhan Qian. It''s both festive and gorgeous. It''s a gold upper body with red lips. It''s open without losing atmosphere! She squatted down to talk with Lulu, and a leg was beautiful, beautiful and not too exposed.


    An Xia''er sighs, as expected, the most beautiful thing in the world is the bride!


    Seeing that Zhan Qian has finally become a bride, an Xia''er feels very proud at that time. When they met, they didn''t expect that they would be friends for so long and experience so many things.


    By the side, Zhanqian said to Lulu, "I''ll send someone to take you to play with other children. There are many younger brothers and sisters, and younger brothers and sisters than lulu. There''s an amusement park on the ship!"


    "Amusement park? Good, good, I''ll go! " Lulu is excited.


    "Good." Zhan Qian calls the waiter.


    Looking back, she said to anxia''er, "don''t worry. Considering that some guests will bring children to the wedding, we have prepared the playground. Now there are many children over there. After all, children can''t sit in the banquet room. There are bodyguards there to watch the children. Don''t worry about safety. "


    "Yes." An Xia''er curved his eyes and smiled, "it''s thoughtful. Help me a lot!"


    Otherwise, she could not bear to run around with Lulu on high heels!


    "Hahaha, it''s necessary!" Zhan Qian laughed, and the waiter came quickly. Zhan Qian said, "this is the third miss of Lu family. Take her to the amusement park and take good care of the people there."


    "Yes." The waiter leaned down, smiled and said to Lulu, "Miss Lu San, come on, shall we go?"


    "Good!" Before Lulu ran over, he turned around and waved to anxier, "Mommy, am I going?!"


    "OK!"


    Anxier waved.


    Zhan Qian sighed, "Xiao Xia, I never thought it would be so troublesome to get married. Ah, I used to be very relaxed when I saw you get married!"


    An Xia''er smiled, "because you are the bride today, you will be nervous, but the bridesmaid''s words are another mood!"


    "Yes." Zhan Qian holds her chin and nods, "no wonder they are busy all day watching Zheng Xiu, and they are full of energy! You can still walk fast! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, it''s probably the function of red envelopes. "


    An Xia''er''s face.


    Because bridesmaids are more tired.


    Zhan Qian thumped her hand and suddenly said, "Oh, yes, yes, that''s the most important thing! Pei''oko and I have said that we will give the bridesmaid a red bag afterwards! I almost forgot! " As expected, the power of red envelopes is great!

 C2249

    When she thought of holding seven big red envelopes of their bridesmaid, Zhan Qian said she could understand them very well.


    However, in spite of this, Zheng Xiu, the friend of an Xia''er who wants to show Qian, still feels sorry!


    Because in the bridal bouquet throwing link, Zheng Xiu beat her chest and feet!


    It was mo Hengjin who finally got the bride''s flower throwing


    No, I''m going to say that the scene at that time was too inconceivable. There were too many people who robbed the scene. Everyone, you fought for me to rob, and finally dropped the flower innocently at the foot of Mo Hengjin.


    After Mo Hengjin picked it up, everyone stared at him to see which lady he would give it to. No, he walked to Nangong Guanchun with the bride throwing flowers. He proposed to Nangong Guanchun on the spot!


    For Pei Ou''s wedding, on-site proposal, the on-site media once lost control, the onlookers once lost control, almost robbed Pei ou and Zhan Qian of the limelight of the new couple!


    What do you think of, Zhan Qian looks back at an Xia''er and says, "ah, Lu Lu wants to come out and play. Why do you come out and eat well? Now the dinner time is not over. Can the staff bring the children out? "


    Anshael shook his head. "No, I''ve eaten it. It''s a little stuffy. I want to breathe."


    "In that case, let''s go. Let''s go to the deck."


    Zhan Qian pulls an Xia''er out.


    It''s still dinner time. There are no other guests on the deck, only some staff and some security personnel. Of course, these security personnel are from GT security company.


    The employees of GT security company heard that their chief coach, pei''o, was getting married. They rushed to say they didn''t want money. They came to help and promised that they were there. A mosquito and a bird wouldn''t fly in at the wedding!


    When Zhan Qian and an Xia''er arrived at a, the security personnel nodded to them, "Miss Zhan, Mrs Lu Shao."


    "Hard work." Zhan Qian laughs and waves with them, "don''t worry, everyone says they won''t accept the salary, but tomorrow, they will give each of you a red envelope!"


    Among them, the leader, Zhuang Ming, said, "no need, Miss Zhan. We are all trained by the head coach. It''s our honor to work for your wedding."


    Although I heard that the head coach was back in the army, I couldn''t take them with me. Everyone was a little lonely.


    However, we are equally happy to hear that their head coach is married, and we also feel proud to hear that the head coach is also a majestic major general. After all, they are the people brought out by major general Pei of HN jurisdiction!


    In this security sector, which do not respect, which do not envy!


    "Ah, you''re welcome. You can take what you want." Zhan Qian waved her hand, and the bride was very forthright, and raised the bag on the other hand, "I took out the dessert, would you like to have some?"


    Zhuang Ming, who dared to do so, shook his head quickly. "Thank you, Miss Zhan. We are on guard now. We can''t relax our vigilance. We will have time to eat later."


    Zhanqian looks around, the river is quiet, the petals are fragrant, and the full moon on the top of the head is full of flowers!


    A peaceful picture after a grand wedding!


    Also, the wedding ceremony of Pei Zhan''s two military families will have some movement. Even if there are any brave and fat people, they dare not come here to make trouble!


    "Not even a fish has jumped out of the river. Don''t be too restrained. Eat when you are hungry!" He said.


    "No, no more!"


    People still refuse.


    "Yes." When Zhan Qian saw that they didn''t eat, they didn''t force themselves, but they didn''t waste it. When they arrived at an Xia''er''s deck, they leaned against the guardrail, and Zhan Qian took out the things in the bag and prepared to eat with an Xia''er.


    At this time, there were no other guests, and they didn''t pay much attention to their image. They took off their high heels, wore dresses and cheongsam, and stood barefoot on the deck.


    An Xia''er stares at the bread, macarone and cake in Zhan Qian''s bag, "do you bring so many things out? Is it enough? "


    "Originally, I wanted to bring them some food to watch them stand guard so dedicated." Zhan Qian takes out a macaronse and bites it in her mouth, then opens the bag and hands it to an Xia''er. "Since they don''t eat, that''s us. I have nothing all day!"


    Anxier hesitated for a moment.


    Slowly took a small bread.


    "Why didn''t you eat?"


    "I''m going to wear a wedding dress and this cheongsam today!" Zhan Qian said, "all these clothes are waist folded. My mother and Zheng Xiu say that they are too full to eat. The piece on the stomach will protrude a little and affect the beauty! So let me stop eating, eat snacks and go through the day. It''s killing me! "


    I''m so busy getting married, I have to be hungry!


    For a foodie, the effect is suffering


    Anxier is funny, "but it''s worth it. You are so beautiful today! Whether it''s wearing a wedding dress or this cheongsam, it''s amazing. I promise that your clothes will be published in the domestic fashion magazines tomorrow. "


    "Is it?"


    "Mm-hmm." Anxier nodded hard. "I think you are the most beautiful bride I have seen so far!"


    "Hahaha, I think Xiaoxia''s wedding is the most beautiful bride I have ever seen!"


    "It''s you who are right. I think Zhanqian has such a grand appearance. Really, it''s like those supermodels!"


    "But I think you look much better than those star models, and more and more beautiful. I think I''ve been a journalist, and all the stars and celebrities have met. I haven''t seen anyone better than you!"


    "Are you trying to flatter me? I''m the mother of three now. I won''t believe you, but you''re telling the truth!"


    "No, no, no, I''m telling the truth!"


    Two people boast of each other, think their friends are the most beautiful people, the last two people look at each other, laugh up, the corner of the eye laugh out tears! Zhuang Ming and other security personnel looked at this side, all of them puzzled. They didn''t know what they were laughing at


    Tired of laughing, they leaned on the guardrail, supported their stomachache, Zhan Qian took out snacks from the bag and continued to eat, "Emma, I''m so happy Well, it''s delicious. I don''t need to give it to the guests later. I''ll eat first. "


    "Don''t say I didn''t remind you, you are so thin that you are satisfied. You have to bounce back after eating so much!" Said anxier.


    Zhan Qian doesn''t care!


    "Anyway, the wedding is over. You don''t need to wear the wedding dress and cheongsam anymore. Besides, Xiaoxia, you usually eat more than I do. It''s not convincing to persuade me to eat less..." Said, staring at an Xia''er''s hand only bit a small bite of bread, Zhan Qian was stunned, "hello? Why don''t you eat? Are you really full at the banquet hall? "


    An Xia''er is holding the small bread in his hand, frowning, with a pair of interest. "No In fact, I have a bad appetite today. I was almost vomited by the smell of alcohol in it just now. Fortunately, I had some snacks to fill my stomach before the wedding. "


    Then she came out with her baby daughter and took a breath of the outside air. It was much better.

 C2250

    "Ha? You''re not saying you can''t drink. " When Zhan Qian saw that an Xia''er didn''t eat, she took a big bite and stared at an Xia''er. "Is it uncomfortable? It doesn''t look like you''re sick! "


    Anshael shook his head. "It''s just a bad appetite for a while."


    It''s true that she also drinks a little wine at ordinary times. Although she can''t drink too much, she doesn''t say that she feels dizzy and dizzy with the smell of wine, and her stomach is tumbling. Anxier also feels puzzled.


    "Wait." As a doctor, Zhan Qian looks at an Xia''er and scans her whole body for the next time, then says in shock, "smell the wine? Want to vomit, then what, you don''t really have it again? "


    An Xia er''s brain blows!


    "Are you really pregnant again?" Zhan Qian looks at her excitedly, because the people around an Xia''er and Lu Bai know that they are going to have a second child, "are you too efficient? Lu Bai must be happy! "


    "No..." An Xia''er forced herself to calm down and waved her hand. "Don''t say it too early, I don''t know. Although I also hope I can surprise Lu Bai when I''m pregnant, I haven''t checked it yet. I don''t think it''s too early to be happy. If it''s not after the next check, it''s not a happy one!"


    "I''ll go. Do you know if you don''t know? You''re not the first time to be a mother, OK?"


    "I don''t know." Anshael stressed, "I don''t seem to have any different body these days, except that I''m a little uncomfortable with the smell of alcohol this time, but it doesn''t mean that I have it. What if I just feel sick in my stomach?"


    "Then, is your aunt here?"


    As a military doctor, Zhan Qian feels that there is a trace to be found in pregnancy.


    But in fact, anxier is also very excited.


    After all, in order to have a second child, she and Lu Bai worked hard for nearly two months


    But before the exact result came out, she didn''t want to have a good time. She endured the tense heart of jumping out of her noisy eyes at this time, and thought, "Auntie, it seems that this month hasn''t come..."


    "That''s not it?" Zhan Qian looks at her with wide eyes and doesn''t understand what''s uncertain about her.


    "But what if I just came back from Holland, because I didn''t agree with the local conditions a while ago, and because of the jet lag this time, my aunt was delayed?" An Xia''er wants to do everything possible to affect the possibility of her aunt, but looks forward to Zhan Qian''s rebuttal.


    Don''t want to show Qian a thought, nod, "well, it is possible indeed!"


    An Xia son silly eye, "Hey, you don''t say I have?" Continue to refute her method!


    "In this way -" Zhan Qian thought and suggested, "tomorrow you will go to the hospital for an examination. I still think you want to have a second child so much, sooner or later there will be. You are very likely to be pregnant now, and you can be sure if you go to the hospital tomorrow!"


    An Xia''er''s eyes sparkled with stars, and she smiled at the brilliance. Her hands were expected to cover her flat stomach, "right? Although I may feel sick for a while, I may be pregnant, right? "


    "I''ve been talking!" Zhan Qian is carrying a bag with snacks in one hand and Ma Kalong in the other. She doesn''t know what Bai an Xia''er is doing.


    "But don''t talk about it." Anxier was so nervous that she tied her tongue. She swallowed her saliva to remind Zhan Qian, "I''m afraid I didn''t get it to Lu Bai''s ear after I went to the hospital for examination. I''ll let him down. I''ll wait until I''ve checked it and made sure..."


    "I''ll go. What''s disappointment? You can''t live!" Zhan Qian said angrily, "besides, if you don''t have children, he has nothing to be disappointed with. You all have three children. If you have two, you will be happy. If you don''t have children, your family will be happy!"


    "I know. Although I said that, I proposed to give birth to a second child this time..."


    "Ha? What did you propose? Are you addicted to having children? " Zhan Qian thought it was Lu Bai''s expression.


    "Last time, I saw that the situation of Lu''s family was more complicated and there were fewer people in the family, so I proposed to have another child..." Anxier looked at her stomach and shook her fist. "Anyway, try to have a second child anyway!"


    "I said how can you fight so hard. When I heard that you wanted to have a second child, Lu Bai agreed. The Lu family was just happy!"


    Lu family is such a big family. The more children, the better.


    "Yes, Grandpa Lu is really looking forward to it!" An Xia''er laughs, "my father is looking forward to it. He also said that he must call me to tell him the good news when I am pregnant..."


    "Now, everyone is looking forward to the birth of your fourth child. His birth will be welcomed by all!"


    When they were talking about an Xia''er''s second child, Zheng Xiu ran over in panic, "Zhan Qian, Zhan Qian!"


    "What''s the matter? I just came out for a while. I''m having a good talk with Xiao Xia!" Zhan Qian thinks Zheng Xiu is going to pull her back to the dressing room again. She is really tired at the wedding today, and she has to be hungry. Watching Zheng Xiu come, she quickly grabs the remaining bread in the bag and pours it into her mouth for fear that Zheng Xiu will take it away from her.


    However, Zheng Xiu did not take away the things in Zhan Qian''s hands after running over. After all, the bride can rest after the dinner party is over!


    Zheng Xiu just handed an envelope to Zhan Qian, "look, who gave you this letter?"


    "Ah? Letter? "


    Zhan Qian stuffed some bread back into the bag and took the envelope with her bare hands.


    Anxier also blinked and looked at the letter.


    I saw that there was no more words on the envelope than "Zhanqian collection".


    "Who wrote in those days?" Zhan Qian looks over the envelope from left to right, up and down. "Zheng Xiu, where did you get it?"


    "The dressing room. I went to the bathroom and came back. I was on the dressing table." Zheng Xiu said, "Nangong Guanchun and they also went to help prepare the reply for the guests. Everyone said they didn''t see it. Look who sent it."


    "Wait a minute."


    Zhan Qian is afraid that Zheng Xiu will still take away these bread from her and put the bag into an Xia''er''s hand. Seeing that, an Xia''er is a little stunned. Later, Zhan Qian just chews the food in her mouth and tears the letter apart.


    After opening the letter, there is a letter paper and a picture in it.


    Zhan Qian looks at the words on the letter, and after a moment of stupefaction, she slowly smiles as if she understood something.


    [Qianqian, thank you for your invitation. I''m still here. The wedding dress is beautiful! You match him very well! ]


    the letter has no signer.


    Another picture is the picture of Zhan Qian and Pei Ou throwing bouquets!


    Photographers, it can be seen, are in the ranks of flower Snatchers!


    "Who is it?" Zheng Xiu came over to see, frown way, "eh, how to return a responsibility, how all did not sign?"

 C2251

    But thinking of today''s seventies, Zheng Xiu suddenly stared, "is that the friend you met today? Don''t you say he didn''t come? I''m still thinking about friends who are so famous. Please go and invite them in person or not! "


    "Yes, the friend I went to see today." Zhan Qian takes a deep breath and looks at the photo with a smile. "Just come here, I just want him to know that we haven''t forgotten him. No matter what position or identity we have in the future, he is still our friend."


    As for how Fenglong came and how he got into the cruise ship, if he is still not on the cruise ship at this time, or when he left, Zhanqian will no longer pursue him. Since he has come, he has enough meaning.


    When Zheng Xiu was still wondering who it was, Zhan Qian said, "Zheng Xiu, go back first. Talk to Xiao Xia again. I will go back soon."


    "Then hurry up. The makeup artist is waiting for you to take off your makeup and change your clothes!"


    "Good."


    Zheng Xiu just went back.


    An Xia''er looks at Zheng Xiu''s figure, "listen to her, what friends did you invite today?"


    Zhan Qian nodded, "well."


    "Today, aren''t you all preparing for the wedding?" An Xia''er thinks that Zhan Qian should not have time to invite any friends in person. Even if there are any missed friends, she can also make a phone call or ask others to help her.


    "I thought he was dead. In America, he died in the old Lauren family castle with the people of black Solomon." Zhan Qian said, "later, today, Peio told me that he was not dead, and that he was not a black Solomon, but an undercover of the police..."


    It''s something she can''t say to her parents.


    But Asher was the only one she could tell all the secrets.


    An Xia''er is stupefied for a while, even her excitement that she may be pregnant is temporarily forgotten, "you mean, Feng long?"


    Zhan Qian nodded, put her hand on the guardrail, and looked at the calm and petaled river. "He is an undercover of the police In any case, it''s so good that he didn''t degenerate or have an accident. It''s so good. "


    Listening to Zhan Qian''s sigh, an Xia''er thought for a while and nodded, "sure enough."


    "You know?" Zhan Qian looks back at anxia''er. "Why didn''t she tell me before?"


    "No." Anxier shook her head and smiled lightly. "I didn''t know he was an undercover agent, but I had guessed that before, because Lu Xin said that when she was locked in the ancient castle and wanted to cut her fingers and her ears to send threats to her parents, a man named" Warsaw "helped her, forged her" wound ", and found a finger similar to her from the body And ears as an alternative, sent to her home. "


    If it wasn''t for Feng long''s help, I''m afraid Lu Xin would


    "Lu Xin really told you that?" Zhan Qian listened to the news in shock.


    "Well." An Xia''er nodded, "if Feng long really joined black Solomon, he did that, let Nangong Yanlie know, he will certainly not be able to clear the suspicion, he does not need to risk to help Lu Xin."


    At that time, an Xia''er mentioned this to Zhan Qian. However, when Zhan Qian saw the seal dragon that was supposed to be "dead" in black Solomon, her mood was out of control!


    "Of course, as you said, there may be a trace of humanity in his actions. However, it is also possible that he is not black Solomon''s man, so it is impossible to be like those people, to Lu Xin under the hard hand Anxier said, so she had guessed like that at that time, but there was not much basis.


    Zhan Qian sighed, "that''s because, at that time, I saw that he tortured pei''ou with people from black Solomon. When I got there, I saw pei''ou. Pei''ou was injured all over. Since I knew pei''ou He has never suffered such a serious injury. I''m so sad. "


    An Xia''er smiled and said to Zhan Qian, "understand your mood. If someone hurts Lu Bai, I can''t forgive him."


    "In this way, when Feng long did that, he was forced to start with Pei ou." Zhan Qian''s face is complicated.


    "It must be. For example, someone asked him to torture Peio." "If he doesn''t do it, his identity as a police undercover will be revealed. He has infiltrated into the black Solomon for so many years to nest the organization. If he doesn''t do it because he is pei''ou, all he has done in these years will be ruined."


    "I think so." Zhan Qian raised her face and looked at the night sky. "Because Pei Ou didn''t leave any internal injuries or traces after he was injured, he should have avoided the key point at that time."


    On this point, in fact, as long as she confirms with pei''o again, she can get the answer.


    However, Zhan Qian is no longer going to ask.


    Because today, she and Feng long have really passed. She and him have made a settlement. She knows that he is an undercover police officer. In those days, he pretended to die because of his righteousness. Even if he cheated her, she will not pursue her, because he tortured pei''ou and his men left


    She didn''t hate Feng long anymore, but her love left from Feng long. She walked into the wedding hall with her love today!


    "It''s a surprise that he''ll tell you about it in his nature." "In my opinion, he should be able to conceal this matter in case you are attached to the past or not, and wait until you get married."


    Because in that case, even if Zhan Qian regrets, they are also married and can''t leave him.


    Unexpectedly, Peio told Zhan Qian about it before their wedding.


    When it comes to this, Zhan Qian looks back and laughs more happily than ever before. "So, I haven''t read the wrong person, right? Pei''o is a good man. He must be a good husband." I didn''t play any tricks or conspiracies against her, and I totally admitted and respected her.


    She used to envy anxia''er, but now she doesn''t have to!


    "Mm-hmm." An Xia''er also bent her eyes and shook each other''s hands with Zhan Qian. "So, happy for you, you are finally married and married the right person. After meeting you, pei''o has changed a lot! Love is the only way to make a person change! "


    When I think of Pei Ou''s unrestrained personality, Zhan Qian is very sensitive, and her eyelashes are moistened with happiness and emotion. "I can''t imagine him before, and I can''t imagine before. Pei ou and I got married."


    When it comes to this, Zhan Qian says, "Xiaoxia, thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I don''t think Pei ou and I would know each other. Pei Ou used to say that he was your" matchmaker "with Lu Bai. Because he joked, Lu Bai really married you.


    But, what I want to say is, Xiaoxia, you are also my "matchmaker" with Peio. If we didn''t know each other, I wouldn''t know Peio either. "

 C2252

    "Matchmaker, ha ha ha!" Anxia''er smiled sheepishly. "It''s gone. It''s a way to meet thousands of miles. It''s your destiny. If you can''t meet each other, no one else can join you!"


    Zhan Qian suddenly picks up an Xia''er, closes her eyes, and feels grateful, "really, thank you Thank you and Lu Bai for coming to our wedding. "


    "It''s necessary! How can I not come when my best friend gets married. " An Xia''er also holds Zhan Qian in her arms, remembering their journey, and her eyes are hot for a while, looking up at the full moon in the night sky, "I must witness you enter the palace of happiness!"


    An Xia''er thinks that Zhan Qian will clap her twice as usual, and says "good friends for life"!


    Do not want to show Qian to hold her, for a long time did not let go.


    An Xia''er was stunned and patted her gently. "Well, it''s not like you."


    "No, I want to hug my friends!" Zhan Qian is still Zhan Qian. She hums, "I didn''t go out to meet you when you came today. I want to make up for it now. Let you feel my warm welcome with my strong hug!"


    "Look at what you said. Pei Ou was there Alas? Here comes PEO! " An Xia''er said.


    "How could it be? He must be drinking with the VIP in the dining room now." Zhan Qian said, "don''t try to trick me to let go..."


    "It''s true!" An Xia''er looks at pei''ou, who is dressed in a handsome military uniform, coming up to them. She quickly says, "if you don''t believe me, look back, pei''ou is really here!"


    "Well, if you lie to me, stay and sleep with me tonight!" Zhan Qian turns her face suspiciously, but her hands are still stuck on an Xia''er''s neck. When she sees Pei Ou''s figure, she suddenly opens her eyes.


    Shit?


    Come on!


    "You''re going to sleep with Miss anxier. What about me?" On the deck under the moon, pei''o walks up, "don''t you come to my cave?"


    Zhan Qian quickly let go of the hand hanging on an Xia''er''s body, clenched her fist and coughed in front of her lips, "Why are you here, not in the banquet hall?" Although it is a question, the tone is too soft compared with the normal state of their dialogue.


    Maybe this is love. No matter how iron a woman is, she will be different in front of her beloved man, oh no, her newly married husband.


    This is what anxier thought.


    "At this time of the day, the dinner party is over." Pei Ou''s sigh is full of the taste of love.


    Looking at Zhan Qian and an Xia''er standing here barefoot, he picked up his eyebrows, bent down his straight body, and took Zhan Qian''s high-heeled shoes to her feet. "It''s windy in the river at night. If you don''t want to catch a cold, put on your shoes, or you will be sick and wait for our honeymoon to be cancelled!"


    "I''ve been wearing them for a day. I''m tired. You guys don''t understand without high heels..." Although she was still talking back, Zhan Qian put on her shoes and bent down to wear them while holding Pei Ou''s outstretched arm.


    Anxier put on her shoes quickly, while she was sweating -


    bad!


    Her light bulb is too bright here!


    Thinking that it was time to leave, he saw the direction of the dining room and the guests were coming out one after another. It was already over, anxier said quickly, "well, I will go back first, and I will pick up LuLu..."


    "Miss anxier? Is it time to go? " Pei Ou smiles to show his demeanor again, but now his demeanor is full of love for his wife Zhan Qian. "Since you and Qian are talking just right, keep talking with her. One day after the wedding, she really needs to have a rest."


    "Where, where, what Zhan Qian needs now is your bridegroom''s company. I''ll talk to Zhan Qian another day." Anxier smiled with a smile and waved to them as she walked backward. "Happy wedding and a good honeymoon!"


    As soon as anxier left, Lu Bai called.


    "Where did you go with Lulu? I''ll see you."


    "No need." Anxier quickly went to his son''s playground area. "Since the banquet is over, I''ll take Lulu to your side. It''s time to go back. The children can''t go to bed too late. I said hello to them at Zhanqian Peio''s side."


    After an Xia''er left, Pei ouhuan leaned on the deck guardrail and looked at Zhan Qian with eyebrows raised.


    "Cough." Zhan Qian coughs twice again, her cheeks are a little red. "Xiao Xia won''t stay to sleep with me. She wants to sleep with her husband."


    "That''s natural. Lu Bai is fighting for the second child now. How could he keep his wife?" Peio said, opening his hand shamelessly, "so, come on, I''ll meet you tonight, let''s have a sad wedding night..."


    "Who are you satisfied with?" Zhan Qian is embarrassed and indignant. She wants to throw a few steamed buns left in the bag towards Pei Ou''s face, which makes her want to be dissatisfied. Hateful!


    It''s too early to say that he has changed too much now!


    That''s what this mouth is really about!


    As a result, pei''o looked innocent and blinked at her with his dark peach blossom eyes. "Then, are you satisfied with me?"


    Zhan Qian is very proud, but in order to maintain her image of today''s bride, she should be reserved, at least a lady One day!


    She''s going to leave. "I don''t care..."


    "That''s it!" Before she left and finished, pei''o stretched out his long arm behind him, and suddenly lifted her up from behind, giggling, "tonight you come to meet me, until I am satisfied, it will be the compensation I am afraid to wait for you to come back today!"


    "Ah! Let go let go Zhan Qian saw so many guests come out from there, for fear of being seen, and she broke Peio''s hand angrily with a red face. "Can you maintain the image that you said those vows in the wedding hall today, and let me feel more for a few days, can''t you, so soon it will be revealed!"


    "That''s what we said at the wedding ceremony in front of the public. Let''s do it in private. Let''s talk about the postures we use tonight..." Finish saying not wait for exhibition Qian to defend, Pei Ou board passes exhibition Qian''s body, then presses her on the guardrail to kiss.


    Zhan Qian can''t push away for a few times, so she has to give up and warm up with him first.


    Zhan Qian''s appearance in cheongsam perfectly highlights her figure. Pei Ou kisses her and starts to play


    No shame, no shame!


    When Mrs. Pei came to see this scene, she had four words in her mind.


    But when her face sank, she didn''t go to disturb her. It''s true that the guests haven''t left yet. I don''t know what they are anxious about Mrs. Pei was so bored that she had to turn back and take important guests away first with Commander Pei and the exhibitors.


    The wedding night was spent on a cruise ship, with wine, candlelight and red rose petals interwoven on the wedding bed!


    New people are beautiful!

 C2253

    At about nine o''clock and seven o''clock that night, the guests on the cruise ship left one after another.


    At this time, after passing the night scenery on both sides of the river, the cruise ship also came to the shore, and put down the carpeted cabin ladder. Pei exhibition two families and the wedding staff stood on both sides to send off the guests.


    Qin Xiujie counted the time. Before the cruise ship came to the shore, he took his bodyguard and drove to wait on the wharf. After Lu Bai and an Xia''er came down with the children, Qin Xiujie opened the door. "President Lu, little madam, it''s hard. Please get on the bus."


    "It''s not hard, it''s not hard. How fun is the wedding?" Lulu said, waving her little arm.


    "Well, just have a good time." Qin Xiujie said again, "then miss Lulu, young master, get on the bus quickly."


    When one family got on the bus, the driver of Mu''s family was waiting. Seeing that Mu Sicheng and Nie Xiangsi had come down, the driver quickly came to Nie Xiangsi with a thick coat.


    "Miss Nie, put it on quickly!"


    "Well, thank you..."


    Nie Xiangsi, with a big stomach, put on his coat with a smile.


    Looking at Lu Bai''s side, Mu Sicheng and Lu Bai nodded to each other. After saying goodbye, they hugged Nie Xiangsi and got on the bus.


    After Lu Bai and an Xia''er let Lu Chen and his little daughter get on the bus, they were going to go up. A voice came from behind.


    "Madame Lu Shao."


    An Xia''er looks back and sees Nangong Guanchun and Mo Hengjin in her white suit.


    Lu Bai turns to get on the bus, and Mo Hengjin says with a smile, "Lu Bai, the moonlight by the river is pleasant. Don''t smoke a cigarette and talk?"


    "No smoking, talk back." How could President Lu Da, who is working on a second child, be infected with this kind of thing that affects the next generation? Then he closed the door and waited for anxier in the car.


    It''s a pity that Mo Hengjin can''t take this opportunity to talk to Lu Baichang about the American Chamber of Commerce and take advantage of Lu Bai to solve the recent events of Mo''s family. A camera flashes next to her!


    Mohangjin looked at them in the shade, only saw a media reporter fighting bravely to shoot their side, saw mohangjin found, the reporter quickly put the camera away.


    Mo Hengjin, with two bodyguards, came straight to the other side. When he came to the media reporter, the reporter and the man carrying the camera had already sweated heavily.


    "After the wedding, it''s not allowed to take photos of the guests. It''s a rule. This reporter, will you quit or do your newspaper want to close early?" Although Mo Hengjin is smiling, it gives people a terrible sense of oppression.


    The reporter and the camera crew were full of energy and apologized quickly!


    "Sorry, Mr. Mo!"


    "Because you proposed at the wedding, it was so exciting that we couldn''t help taking a picture of you and that lady!" The reporter looked at Guanchun''s side of Nangong and had to tell the truth.


    Because when they proposed on the cruise ship, other media rushed to the front to take photos, and they were accidentally pushed to the back -


    so they didn''t take a picture of Moheng Jin and the woman he proposed!


    "Which media do you have?" Mo Hengjin''s bodyguard drinks and scolds.


    "We, we..."


    Mo Hengjin put his hand back and stopped the bodyguard''s pressing questions. He put his hand in his trouser pocket gracefully and said with a smile, "today I''m happy because I proposed successfully. I don''t care about it with us, but I deleted the photo just taken."


    "Yes, we''ll delete it right away!"


    An Xia''er looks at Nangong Guanchun and doesn''t understand why she suddenly looks for herself.


    "What can I do for Miss Nangong?"


    Zheng Xiu and another Bridesmaid are still on the cruise ship at this time, because there are many things to help after the wedding, but Nangong Guanchun has a special identity, so she can only help until the wedding.


    At this time, she changed into her own dress, black and white striped blouse, knee length elegant fishtail skirt, a waterfall like brown long curly hair draped over her shoulders and back, which made her more intelligent, capable and beautiful!


    It is said that she now runs the last jewelry company of Nangong family in country Z.


    "It''s a bit abrupt to disturb suddenly." Nangong Guanchun''s language is becoming more and more fluent. Knowing that an Xiaer is about to get on the train and come back with Lu Bai, she apologized and said, "there are only some words. I should speak to Mrs. Lu Shao in person anyway."


    "Where, don''t bother." An Xia''er smiled and took a look at Mo Hengjin, who was there for the media to delete the photos. "I haven''t congratulated you yet. Mr. Mo proposed to miss Nangong. We should be the next one to get married. I''m looking forward to it! "


    "Thank you. I''m surprised, too. After all, he didn''t have the premonition to propose in advance." As for Mo Hengjin''s proposal to himself, Nangong Guanchun just smiled and didn''t reply much.


    But an Xia''er could see that, except for the accident, she should be happy.


    Although the smile on the corner of her mouth is very shallow and light, she can hardly see it.


    "I came here mainly to thank Mrs. Lu Shao." Nangong Guanchun said, "Mo Hengjin gave me the things you sent to me from Mrs. Lu Shao. To be honest, I heard from my brother on the news I''m really sad. "


    Although she knew that her brother was not a good person, she was very sad to hear that her brother died.


    Because it means that her last relative, too, has left.


    "What was handed over?" An Xia''er was stunned for a moment, suddenly remembered it, and smiled, "Oh, did you say that Bible?"


    Nangong Yanlie''s book.


    When she came back from the United States, because Lu Bai didn''t want her to take Nangong Yanlie''s things to avoid Lu Bai''s unhappiness, she still gave them to Mo Hengjin and asked him to pass them on to Nangong Guanchun.


    Hearing that Nangong Guanchun received it, anxia''er sighed, "I picked it up by chance at that time. I thought of you, so I put it away. Miss Nangong, you just received it."


    Before that, she met and talked with Nangong Guanchun.


    She understood that Nangong Guanchun was not a bad person.


    -- different from Nangong Koumi.


    So she sent her brother''s remains back to her.


    Although, Nangong Yanlie is a poor and ferocious existence for her and Lu Bai!


    It''s worse than a pond fish, isn''t it?


    There''s no need to tie hatred to innocent people!


    "Yes, I have. Thank you, Mrs. Lu Shao." Nangong Guanchun is a mature and rational woman, and also a proud woman. Although her family is dead, she lives with dignity.


    But at this time, proud of her but to an Xia Er gratefully bowed, biting her lips excited to an Xia Er thanks.


    "Miss Nangong, don''t do that." Anxier immediately went to pick up her shoulder. "It''s just a matter of hands for me. It''s important for you. It only means that I did it right then."


    Nangong Guanchun''s eyes were slightly red, and nodded, "yes, it''s important. Although my brother is a bad guy, he actually has some care for me, because after he joined in the dark organization, he didn''t come to me again, and didn''t bring me any trouble. Maybe... He just wants me to live well! "

 C2254

    An Xia''er looks at Nangong Guanchun. For a moment, she doesn''t speak. She thinks of a word.


    There are no absolute bad people and no absolute good people in the world.


    This is probably the case. Nangong Yanlie is a villain to them, but for Nangong Guanchun, he is just a brother.


    "Since it''s important, take good care of it." An Xia''er said.


    Nangong Guanchun nodded, looked at Mo Hengjin, and said, "although I don''t mean much, I still want to say sorry to Mrs. Lu Shao on behalf of my brother. I''ve brought you so much trouble all along."


    An Xia''er smiled, but he couldn''t say anything for a while.


    Of course, it''s OK to apologize for Nangong Yanlie.


    After all, the harm that the man brought to her doesn''t mean that apology can solve it. Besides, it''s someone else who apologizes for him It''s meaningless. It''s meaningless.


    "I just want to represent Nangong family and convey a meager intention, but if I don''t do so, I feel sorry. After all, Madame Lu Shao has brought back my brother''s relics when you think about me. " Nangong Guanchun looks down with a sigh in her voice. Of course, her apology is useless.


    But do what she can.


    For example, thanks and apologies.


    "Miss Nangong, you are really different from your sister and brother." An Xia''er said with a smile, "OK, your heart has been received. Once again, I wish you and Mo Hengjin good news as soon as possible. Then I''ll go first."


    "Excuse me."


    Nangong Guanchun watched anxia''er get on the bus and their car leave.


    After Mo Hengjin came back, he looked at the car Lu Baiyuan had gone to and asked Nangong Guanchun, "what do you want to say to Mrs. Lu Shao, have you finished?"


    Nangong Guanchun didn''t answer, but nodded.


    Looking back at the wedding cruise ship moored on the shore, her eyes reflected the beautiful lights on the cruise ship, with a smile on her lips, "I asked myself that I had no relatives or reasons in country Z, and I didn''t expect anyone to invite me to be the bridesmaid, anyway, it was a great honor."


    "What is there without family or reason? You have me by your side?" Mo Hengjin looked at her with a smile, with a strong interest in the corner of her eyes and eyebrows. "If you want your name to appear in my account book, you can not only have relatives in country Z, but also have a husband right away! What''s the deal? "


    "Mo Hengjin, I remind you." The light in the bottom of Nangong''s Guanchun''s eyes gradually sinks, "if you build up a relationship with me again, you will really lose the inheritance right of Mo''s family."


    "Why, are you worried about me?"


    "I heard your father has a son outside." Nangong Guanchun looked at Mo Hengjin from the corner of his eyes, "then you should be far away from me."


    Mo Hengjin also looked at the brilliant cruise ship in front of her, her side face was like a crown jade, and her eyes were full of starlight. "You even heard about it."


    "I don''t want to hear it." Nangong Guanchun said, "after all, in order to let you end this ambiguous relationship with me, your mother, Mrs. Mo, has already found me. I listen to her. If you stay with me again, she would rather let your father''s son outside inherit Mo''s family and let a mother say such tough words, which only shows that she is really disappointed in her son."


    Mo Hengjin smiled, "no, you are wrong, my mother has always been so ruthless. In particular, when people around her not only follow her instructions and make her unable to do what she wants, she will be more ruthless than men. To be honest, I heard her arrangement from childhood, whether it was a school studying in a foreign country or a return to China to take over the "Jinnian" group. This time, I really don''t want to listen to her again. I''d like to see what position she can be cruel to... "


    Speaking of this, he snorted coldly, "see if she is really willing to let her husband and the son of another daughter sit in the charge of Mo''s family."


    "You don''t have to take such a big risk for me, let alone quarrel with your mother about it." Nangong Guanchun sighed and said, "I have no relatives, I really don''t want to see you lose your mother, Mr. Mo, it''s not worth it."


    If Mrs. Mo really let her husband and the son of another woman take over Mo''s family, then her affection with Mo Hengjin''s mother and son will be gone. It''s no big difference to say that she lost her mother.


    Unlike other giants, Mo family is the mother of Mo Hengjin.


    Even if it was mo Hengjin''s father, in front of his fierce mother, he had no right to speak.


    Mo Heng Jin slowly turned back, his smile is always so calm and beautiful, "if I say, for you, it is worth me to do that?"


    "Then you are stupid."


    Nangong Guanchun is not polite.


    "Ha ha, it''s heartless!" Mo Hengjin looked at the woman he had been chasing for the longest time, and the smile on the corner of her mouth slowly turned away. "However, sometimes it''s too tired to be too smart, stupid, maybe it''s another way of life. This kind of "stupidity" is called "great wisdom is like stupidity"


    Nangong Guanchun looks at him with big blue eyes. Is he really


    Looking at the face of Nangong Guanchun, the seriousness on Mo Hengjin''s face suddenly disappeared again, and he changed into the warm smiling face of ordinary people, "joking!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nangong Guanchun sipped his lips.


    "How could I let a wild seed take my inheritance? He is not worthy to fight with me." Mo Hengjin said with a smile, "it''s just that I don''t like my mother. This time I will fight against her to the end, and you are the beginning of the war between me and my mother, so I won''t compromise with you. In other words, I won''t compromise with my mother this time. I will not listen to her again. "


    Listening to his words, Nangong Guanchun was relieved for a moment after he lost his heart. "It''s not for me. If you turn your eyes on your family because of me, I can''t bear this disaster."


    "Thank you, Mr. namo, for letting me experience being a bridesmaid because of your relationship. I wish you and your mother a successful war." She waved back to her car.


    Mo Hengjin looked at her back and smiled, "but I don''t understand why you would accept my proposal today if you didn''t answer me?"


    "For your face, of course." When Nangong Guanchun touched the door handle, he lowered his eyes and lifted his lips like a red lotus. "You have helped me a lot. If the news of your proposal failure appears in the media, I really feel sorry."


    "Then, have you ever thought of marrying me?" Mo Hengjin smiles, unable to distinguish the falsehood from the reality in his smile, just joking or asking her, "you know, there are no fewer women who want to marry into Mo''s family and become the young lady of Jinnian group than those who want to be the Crown Princess of Mu family."


    Nangong Guanchun holds the door handle tightly.


    Then, she bit her red lips, "Mo Hengjin, you pursue me just to conquer me, which you and I know Don''t play with me, I don''t want to be sad. "

 C2255

    Get in the car, close the car door and leave seven times. It seems that Mo Hengjin can see her anger.


    The bodyguards thought that Moheng Jin would send Nangong Guanchun back tonight, and the beauty spent the night. The two bodyguards had planned to drive the car back for Moheng Jin.


    But see Nangong Guanchun left, Mo Heng Jin did not catch up.


    A bodyguard asked, "Mr. Mo, are you going back to Mo''s house tonight, or?"


    Mo Hengjin didn''t answer, but looked up slightly at the moon in the night sky. Her eyes were clear and her mouth curved slightly. "Conquer "


    He hopes so, too.


    My cell phone rings.


    Mo Hengjin looked at the phone and answered it with a normal tone of laughter. "My mother, what can I do for you when you call so late? Please be angry that my wedding is just over. I''m afraid I can''t make it to you. "


    "You don''t have to talk to me in this fake compliment." Mrs. Mo''s voice came from the phone. Obviously, she also knew that her son was just submissive to her. "I asked you, I asked you to break up with Nangong Guanchun. What did you do? Do you like to go against me so much? Are you still not my son, proposing to her at pei''ou wedding? Thank you for thinking about it! "


    "Oh, has the news reached you? Ha ha! " Mo Hengjin walked to her car and answered the phone. "It''s really fast. I thought I had to wait until the news came out of the media tomorrow at least."


    "You mean to piss me off, don''t you? So many people at pei''ou''s wedding, do you think it can''t reach my ears, or do you think that in this s City, your contacts will be greater than mine? "


    "Ha ha, it''s worthy of being a mother. It''s really intimidating."


    "Shut up!" Hearing his hypocritical tone, Mrs. Mo was even more annoyed. "If you were really afraid of me, would you still be with Nangong Guanchun? How many famous ladies, how many women match you, how can you be so short-sighted and look at a widowed woman! Besides, it''s still a woman of Nangong family. Let alone the decline of Nangong family. Even if it''s not, with their relationship with Lu Bai, it''s harmful to Mo''s family to marry that woman! "


    "Lu Bai didn''t say anything, but you warned me first?" Mo Hengjin said.


    "Because you are my son!"


    "You really think I''m a son, not a puppet of the Mo family?"


    "Heng Jin!"


    "But I''m sorry. I just like her." Mo hung Jin''s lips, but he didn''t smile. "I think I finally met the true love in my life, just like Lu Bai and an Xia''er, Pei ou and Zhan Qian, who are willing to go through a lifetime together and get married. So, I proposed to her. Ha ha, you said I''m your son. When I heard that my son''s proposal was successful, shouldn''t a mother congratulate her son? "


    "Listen to me, I won''t agree!"


    "Without your consent."


    "Then you want to get down from the president of Jinnian group and give it to another person." Mrs. Mo didn''t compromise at all. "And let him come to replace you!"


    "To be seen." "I''d like to see if you are generous enough to accept the son of your father and another woman to enter Mo''s house, or is it just a way for you to coerce me?" said Mo Hengjin with a calm smile? Ha ha! "


    "Heng Jin, you will regret it!"


    Mrs. Mo hung up.


    Mo Hengjin looks at the mobile phone. When two bodyguards behind him are getting ready to get on the car, he says, "go back to Guanchun by yourself." Don''t wait for the bodyguard to answer, he gets on the car and quickly chases Nangong Guanchun.


    His mother can do anything. He doesn''t worry about other things. The only thing he worries about is that his mother forces him not to start with Nangong Guanchun.


    Two bodyguards are in the back. Isn''t he not chasing Miss Nangong? So they were left to blow cold air at the wharf?


    Looking at the car that Mo Hengjin left quickly, one of the bodyguards said, "you say, does Mo always like Miss Nangong or not?"


    "Sure." The other said, "otherwise, why would he propose to miss Nangong?"


    "But just now he never said it. He chased Miss Nangong just to fight against his wife?"


    "When have you seen Mr. Mo propose to a woman so long?" The bodyguard added, "don''t always be the kind of person who would make fun of marriage proposal? Anyway, I don''t believe that he said that he was chasing Miss Nangong just to oppose his wife! What''s the reason why he is in a hurry to chase Miss Nangong? I''m afraid that madam will do harm to miss Nangong. She must be! "


    The two bodyguards look at each other and nod their heads abruptly. They just like a woman but don''t admit it directly!


    Today, Nie Xiangsi went to the hospital for birth examination.


    Of course, there are still close entourages arranged by moss city. Since her pregnancy, as long as she goes out, moss city will arrange two or four people to follow her, and he will try to find time to go with her.


    But today, the company of muscheng has something to do and can''t come. Since he came back from Peio''s wedding, he seems to be more busy. Yesterday, Nie Xiangsi asked him why. He said that he was going to finish the company''s recent accumulation of companies before their wedding, and then he took her for a few months'' leave directly after marriage, which happened to be at home!


    "Ah!" Nie Xiangsi sighed again.


    She can understand that, because of the stimulation of pei''ou''s wedding, she just wants to get married as soon as possible!


    The driver in front heard her sigh and thought that she was sad that she didn''t have the company of Muse city to go to the production inspection, so he comforted and said, "Miss Nie, you can rest assured that the young master will finish the company''s business as soon as possible. I heard that all the documents are from overseas markets..."


    "No, No." Nie Xiangsi shook his head and smiled, "he is busy at work, I can understand him, after all, I am now I can''t help him. " With her hands touching her stomach, she now only hopes to start her work as soon as possible after she has given birth to a child, and then she will go to work together to help moose city.


    On this point, she has talked with the Mu family. After giving birth, she will not return to the hospital as a medical worker, but enter Mu family and manage the company with Mu city.


    "Miss Nie, don''t worry about it. The most important thing for you now is to raise the baby and give birth to the next young master or princess for the young master. The young master will be happier than ever." The driver said, "so is the old lady! It''s said that when Mrs. Lu Shao returned home from Xilai, Mr. Lu gave three hundred million red envelopes to reward her for triplets! I''m sure our old lady won''t be stingy. Miss NIE is ready to receive the red envelopes then! "


    Nie Xiangsi smiled, "the old lady is good enough for me. I didn''t want to have a red envelope again."

 C2256

    For Nie Xiangsi, who had been working to support herself before, she has been taken to the Mu''s house to live a life of caring for her young grandmother without actually marrying the Mu''s city. She already feels very luxurious!


    Now she only hopes to give birth safely and help Mu family as soon as possible. She must contribute to Mu family so as to take care of her now.


    "Unfortunately, Mu Mian is not there." Nie Xiangsi slowly looked out of the window. "Now he has winter vacation. If he is here, he will definitely accompany me to the birth inspection."


    Mu Mian is so lovely.


    Before, if Muse city is busy, close muse and have a holiday, Muse will take her hand and say: "Auntie Nie, it''s OK. Daddy has no time for me to accompany you. I also want to see my brother or sister in the future.".


    What a warm child!


    When Mu Mian went to settle down, Nie Xiangsi wanted to Mu Mian very much.


    "Master Mian is coming back soon." The driver said again, "Miss Nie, you and the young master have determined the wedding date. Today, the old lady has sent out the wedding invitation letter. When Miss Nie and the young master get married, the young master Mian will come back."


    Nie Acacia back to face, blink eyes, "is it?"


    "I listen to Xiang Ma." The driver said, "the day before yesterday, Xiang Ma went back to Mu''s house to get master Mian''s clothes. That''s what she said to the old lady. Since Xiang Ma said that, it must be true. Besides, young master Mian likes Miss Nie so much. He wants you to be his mother more than anyone else. If it wasn''t for this sad drama sung by Miss anda, young master Mian would not go to settle down with her! "


    The servants of the whole Mu family can see that angel is singing a drama of bitterness, which makes Mu Mian go to settle down with her!


    Hearing the driver''s words, Nie Xiangsi finally smiled again, "Yeah, that''s good."


    Because Mu Mian said that he would come back after a while with his mother.


    But it''s not back now.


    She was also worried about whether Mu Mian would really settle down during the whole winter vacation, or be influenced by that Miss Anne, and would rather stay at home Then she''s really not very nice to talk to moose city.


    Because at that time, it was she who talked for mu Mian, and Mu Sicheng agreed that Mu Mian would stay and settle down.


    After arriving at the hospital.


    Nie Xiangsi met an unexpected person, an Xia''er, outside the appointment of the obstetrician and gynaecologist''s office.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Mrs. Lu Shao


    "Miss Nie?"


    Both looked at each other in surprise.


    Nie Xiangsi is followed by two bodyguards. An Xia''er is also accompanied by two bodyguards and a woman, ye Shali.


    Ye Shali also recognized Nie Xiangsi, because at the time of his engagement, the media reported that he had recognized his fiancee.


    "Princess, there''s a pregnant woman in the waiting room." Ye said.


    Because this is a famous celebrity hospital in the city, most of the people who come here are either rich or expensive, so the hospitals have specially set up waiting rooms.


    Anxier smiled at Nie Xiangsi and said, "let''s wait in the waiting room."


    Nie Xiangsi also smiled. They each left a bodyguard to wait here and passed.


    After sitting down in the waiting room, ye Shali poured two large glasses of water and placed them in front of them. "Princess, Miss Nie, please."


    "Oh, thank you."


    Seeing that an Xia''er''s man poured himself a glass of water, Nie Xiangsi quickly thanked him.


    Because most of the time, we have to do B ultrasound, need to hold urine to be able to take it out.


    An Xia''er and Nie Xiangsi didn''t hesitate for a moment. They took up the large glass of water and drank it while talking.


    An Xia Er looks at Nie Xiangsi''s belly, "how many months has Miss Nie been?"


    "Almost five months." Nie Xiangsi said, stroking his stomach and sighing. His face seemed to be worried. "I can''t see it. They all said I can''t conceive. I''m a little worried because I''ve always been thin. I don''t eat much after pregnancy. I''m afraid that my baby''s nutrition can''t keep up with it."


    Although angel said that at that time, in order to hit her.


    But Nie Xiangsi also has some worries. She also wants to have a fat baby!


    "Five months? It''s still early! " Anxier immediately said, "the fetus grows in the later stage. In the early stage, it is just trying to grow the organs in the whole body. Later, it will grow meat for its own strength.". At that time, when I was pregnant with my first child and the seventh month, my stomach began to grow violently. No, I just watched it swell every day! "


    "Is that true?" Nie Xiangsi stares at anxia''er.


    "Mm-hmm! You believe me! "


    "I don''t know why, though madam Lu Shao said that, I feel much more at ease." Nie Xiangsi looked at his stomach, said, not funny and said, "I''m really sorry. As a medical staff, doctors know all this knowledge, but I''m worried. It seems that I''m worried too much."


    "Miss NIE is a doctor?" An Xia''er was stunned for a moment, as if thinking of something. "Oh, yes, I think of it. I heard that you are a doctor before. It seems that I moved the door in front of Miss Nie, a professional, to get an axe!"


    Anshael laughed!


    "No, not at all." Nie Xiangsi shook his head, full of tenderness, "in fact, even if it''s a doctor, but when the illness is related to him, he will worry. In the same way, I''m also the first pregnant woman. Even if I know some knowledge about pregnancy, but it''s related to the baby in my stomach, I can''t help thinking more."


    "That''s true, Miss Nie. Just relax." "After all, it''s not the first time you''ve been in labor for five months. If there''s something wrong with your baby, the doctor will definitely say. But I believe that the doctor must say that your baby is OK! "


    If there''s a problem, will muse City rest assured that his fiancee will come to the birth examination?


    It''s impossible for anxier!


    Nie Xiangsi finally smiled again. "Yes, the doctor said it''s OK. I blame myself for thinking more. But thank you, Mrs. Lu Shao. I''m really more at ease with you. "


    "Haha, I''m the one who came here!"


    "It''s a great honor to meet Mrs. Lu Shao in the hospital!" Nie said.


    "What an honor, don''t be so polite." An Xia''er replaced wine with water. He used a cup full of lukewarm boiled water to salute Nie Xiangsi, "this is fate!"


    "Thank you, Mrs. Lu Shao. She is very kind." As the hostess of Lu''s family, Nie Xiangsi knows that this lady Lu Shao has the capital to be proud of everything, but she is so kind and amiable to talk with herself and comfort herself.


    "No, I should say that Miss Nie has such a wonderful temperament. It''s very comfortable to talk to someone like you." An Xia''er said to be honest, the fiancee always gives her a warm and soft feeling, and the years are quiet, without any city or mask.


    Get along with this kind of person, chat, sincerity will not be tired at all! You don''t need to be polite!

 C2257

    "Madame Lu Shao has a reputation of seven. Madame Lu Shao is the one with excellent temperament." Nie Xiangsi looked at anxier gratefully, admiring and paying some respect. "I was born in an ordinary family. To be honest, I heard that after I was engaged to Sicheng, the outside world was really a lot Not very good voice. They all think that I have used any means or tricks. "


    At the very beginning, mother moose thought the same way.


    "But Madame Lu Shao, when you saw me for the first time, you didn''t despise me." When Nie Xiangsi said that, he thought of something and looked at anxier more clearly. "It''s no wonder that Sicheng would like Mrs. Lu Shao, and Mrs. Lu Shao, it''s hard to be disliked. I also like Mrs. Lu Shao."


    Anxia''er was stunned for a moment, and suddenly she was embarrassed to wave her hand and smile. "Miss Nie, you are so polite. Now we are all family members with children. Let alone the past. Don''t forget, it''s you who are standing next to mousse now! "


    Nie Xiangsi was also stunned for a moment, then nodded.


    "I''ve heard that angel has been out of prison for a while. To be honest, with my knowledge of her, she can''t do nothing." An Xia''er said, and looked at Nie Xiangsi, "especially the son of Muse City, who was born to her, she wanted to fight for something from the Mu family."


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t speak.


    But the finger holding the cup tightened.


    An Xia''er looks at such a pure Nie Xiangsi and frowns slightly. "Miss Nie, after Angel gets out of prison, he really hasn''t gone to Mu''s house to find any trouble?"


    Nie Xiangsi took a sip of her lips. She would not talk about it to outsiders, but in front of this lady Lu Shao, for some reason, she felt relieved and said, " Mrs. Lu Shao, do you know that in fact, the marriage date originally set by Si Cheng and I was the same day as Pei ou and them. "


    "Ah?"


    Anxier was in a fog.


    The same day?


    "Well, why didn''t you..."


    "Because Mu Mian, his mother..." Nie Xiangsi''s thin fingers hold the cup tightly. Even though she has been pregnant for five months, she is still slim with a big belly, and her fingers are still as green as onions.


    "An Xia''er gets in the way?" Asked anxier.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t nod his head, but said, "in fact, on the day that Miss anda was released from prison, she came to the Mu family and came to see Mu Mian. But at that time, Mu Mian was not very close to her mother. Something happened later Therefore, Mu Mian has gone to Mu''s house, and has not come back yet. "


    An Xia''er doesn''t know and knows that something happened behind what Nie Xiangsi said It''s probably angel who did something wrong.


    Sure enough, that woman will never stop!


    Angel is an eternal egoist. For this reason, she doesn''t care whether she will bring harm to others. She just wants what she wants!


    Speaking of this, Nie Xiangsi smiled again, "but it doesn''t matter. The marriage period between me and Sicheng has been determined again. Xiang Ma, the servant of the Mu family, said that the meaning of Mu Mian is that he will come back when I marry Sicheng."


    "The servant of the Mu family?" An Xia''er frowned. He didn''t understand why the son of Muse City meant that the manager, a servant, let Nie Xiangsi know.


    "Oh, that''s it." When Nie Xiangsi saw the doubt on an Xia''er''s face, he immediately explained, "after Mu Mian went to settle down, he was ill. The people of Mu''s family didn''t trust him to stay at home, so the old lady sent Xiang Ma to settle down and take care of Mu Mian."


    "So it is."


    Anxier understood.


    In fact, Nie Xiangsi doesn''t have to worry.


    how smart is grandma in mousse city. She sent someone to go home to take care of Mu Mian. In fact, it is the eyeliner. When Mu Mu is in the house, everything that happens at home can not escape the eyes of Mu family.


    "Then put your heart and baby in your stomach." An Xia''er said happily, "since there are servants of Mu''s family in an''s family, angel dare not instill some unfavorable words into Mu Mian''s family. After all, does she have to consider Mu''s family?"


    Nie Xiang thought and nodded, "well."


    "But..." An Xia''er saw that Nie Xiangsi was missing Mu Mian. Mu Mian must have never returned to Mu''s home since winter vacation. He said, "if you want to see Mu Mian, I can help you find a way."


    "Eh?" Nie Xiangsi raised his face and looked at anxia''er. For a while, he was at a loss. He waved his hand and said, "no, actually, I met Mrs. Lu Shao today. I''m much better after listening to what you said. I miss Mu Mian. It''s my own business. How can I bother Mrs. Lu Shao and help me again? "


    "It doesn''t matter." Anxia''er smiled and said, "actually Mu''s family and Lu''s family are cousins. Think about it carefully. My children are not much older than their cousins. They are cousins. They go to school at ordinary times. When they come home from school, they have homework and tutoring classes. It''s time for you to meet and play together in winter vacation."


    Nie Xiangsi was still worried, "but over there in Sicheng..."


    "Muse city will not object, and the Muse family will not." An Xia''er knows that the father of mousecheng would like to get closer to Lu''s family. "If you are worried, you can discuss with mousecheng first. If you think it''s OK, call me. I''ll arrange for some children to meet. You can bring mousecheng with you then."


    In this way, Nie Xiangsi has reason to settle down with Mu Mian and bring him out.


    Nie Xiang thought about it, and she really wanted to see Mu Mian. She shook hands and nodded, "OK, I''ll go back to Sicheng and say something to Mrs. Lu Shao on your phone..."


    An Xia''er wanted to say that there was one in mousecheng, but he was afraid that Lu Bai would be jealous again. He tried to avoid having something go through Mu Mian, so he took out his mobile phone and said, "let''s add a wechat. If the time is right, we can make an appointment for production inspection."


    "Good!"


    Nie Xiangsi smiles and immediately takes out his mobile phone and adds wechat to anxier.


    Normally, if the city is busy, she feels lonely when she comes to the labor examination alone. Now with this lady Lu Shao, it''s better to think about it!


    As soon as wechat was added, Nie Xiangsi suddenly thought of a question, raised his face and looked at anxia''er in surprise, "Mrs. Lu Shao, are you pregnant? How come I haven''t heard anything before. " Lu Bai is a big man in such a big family. It''s reasonable that the news will be released that Mrs. Lu Shao is pregnant again.


    An Xia''er put his index finger in front of his lips, smiled mysteriously and said, "I''m not sure. I''m not going to come here today to check it. I hope Miss Nie doesn''t talk about it first..."


    "OK!" Nie Xiangsi immediately said, "don''t worry, Mrs. Lu Shao!"


    Outside the waiting room, a bodyguard of Mu''s family came. "Miss Nie, it''s your turn to have your birth check."

 C2258

    Nie Xiangsi stood up and said to an Xia''er before leaving, "well, I''ll have a checkup first. I''m glad to meet Mrs. Lu Shao again in the hospital. I hope Mrs. Lu Shao is also pregnant successfully."


    "Well, I wish you a good birth test and a healthy baby." Anxier smiled and waved.


    After Nie Xiangsi left, ye Shali asked an Xia''er, "young lady, if Miss NIE is here, does the eldest lady want to fight for children with the city of Muse?"


    Today, an Xia''er borrowed an excuse to go to "Weili" company, and then came to the hospital for examination. Because she wanted to tell Lu Bai that she was pregnant after the result came out. When she left "Weili", she heard that an Xia''er was going to the hospital, and ye Shali was not sure, so she had to accompany her.


    "Fight? By her? " An Xia''er raised his lips and sneered, "isn''t it a dream to compete with Mu''s family for the custody of children? Don''t say that she can''t do it by herself. Even if she wants to settle down, she can''t compete with Mu Jia! "


    "Then miss Nie said..."


    "It''s probably something angel wants to do to harm others and not to benefit himself!" According to her own understanding of the woman, angel said, "according to my understanding of angel, after five years in prison, her son returned to Mu''s house. The city of Mu Si, which should have married her and loved her, had already loved her, and planned to marry another woman. How could angel swallow this tone!"


    Ye Shali frowned. "What does she want to do with the young master of the Mu family?"


    "Maybe she thinks about her own life and doesn''t want others to live well." An Xia''er thought that Nie Xiangsi had just said that the marriage with Muse city was delayed because of angel, and knew that angel''s woman was vicious and difficult to move.


    "Angel mostly used Mu Mian to change the marriage period of muscheng and Nie Xiangsi."


    "Why? Why does moose make this happen? " Ye Shali can''t believe it.


    "With the skill of moose City, I want to deal with angel. The problem is moose..." Angel''s eyebrows were slightly raised. "Murong was born to angel. Even though Murdoch hates angel now, it can''t be too much to angel for his son''s sake. Otherwise, how does he explain to his son that he deals with Mu Mian''s mother? "


    "So now that the young master of the Mu family has gone to settle down, it is also the means of the angel envoy?" Ye Shali understood.


    "I think so." Anxia''er smiled, "otherwise, I don''t believe that Muse city or old lady will let Mu Mian settle down for the whole winter vacation."


    Ye said, "but if the marriage of Muse town and miss NIE is obstructed by angel, will they endure it all the time for the sake of the young master of the Mu family?"


    "How can it be? If I am only calculated by a woman, I will not let go of the city of mousse." "An Xia Er says," the woman of oneself is pregnant with six armour, did not give a family name as soon as possible, but go to compromise with predecessor for own son, how to see this too much! "


    At that time, when the city of Muse came to testify with Nie Xiangsi, she promised Nie Xiangsi. If the city of Muse lost Nie Xiangsi, she would not let it go!


    Now their original wedding date is back to Pei ou and Zhan Qian. If they are not in a hurry, it''s not like that!


    But Angel believed that the city of mousse would not let Angel make any more mistakes!


    "I hope Muse city can give Miss Nie a wedding as soon as possible." "It''s not easy to treat the future husband''s child born to another woman as a son. Miss NIE is a good woman and should not be let down."


    Hearing Nie Xiangsi talking about Mu Mian''s loving manner just now, ye Shali knew that Nie Xiangsi was the son who loved Mu Sicheng very much.


    "Don''t worry, I think so." "I''ll wait now," said anxier with a smile. "What will happen to angel this time? She should know that she can''t get what she wants in the world without anxier."


    I can''t live even though I''m guilty. Besides, I''m a woman who has done all the harm to others!


    Ye Shali was silent for a while, but she said something to an Xia''er, "princess, there is another thing about an''s side. Would you like to hear it, please? "


    Ye Shali knows that anxier was busy enough a few days ago. Now she has just come back from Holland. She should have a good rest and prepare for her second child.


    For anxier, what happened at an''s side is of no importance.


    However, ye Shali thinks that the shares of an''s in her hands are only in her own hands because of the reason of an Xiaer, so she thinks she should talk to an Xiaer a little.


    "Andersen?" An Xia''er finished drinking the water in the cup and wondered, "what''s the matter with an Shi now? It has nothing to do with me! "


    Speaking of this, anxier suddenly thought, "Oh, by the way, I heard that Anjia transferred the 10% shares I returned back to you?"


    "Yes, princess."


    "Then take it!" An Xia''er smiled and patted Ye Shali on the shoulder. "That was Uncle Xia''s share in those days. It''s right for you to take your father''s things now. I think it''s necessary to settle down for peace."


    Of course, I''m afraid that Anxiang can''t let go of what he didn''t report when he was waiting for Xia''s death!


    "I was also hesitant to take it. After all, I am now working for" welI ". I''m afraid I don''t have time to do anything for an even if I hold an''s shares." Ye said, "in this way, I''m afraid there will be some people who have a problem with an''s side."


    "But if you don''t take it, don''t take it!" An Xia''er said, "that''s your father''s share. When Xia Shu and an Xiong co founded an Shi, they were one and a half shares. Now after many years of work, they have settled down to run an Shi. Now they are only 10% shares in your hands. You don''t have too much share."


    Even though an''s business is run by an Xiong in these years.


    But it''s impossible to say that the family members of another founder of an''s didn''t take a cent!


    Even if they had no right, the meritorious officials of the founding of the country had to have an official position!


    "I was thinking about my dead father..." Ye Shali thought of her lost father, sighed and lowered her eyes. "So she took the share of an family first, but I told him at that time that I would never hate them to settle down, but I didn''t have the extra energy to focus on an family. At that time, an Xiong said it didn''t matter."


    Anxier shrugged. "So, since he said it doesn''t matter, what are you worrying about now. As far as I know, the senior management of Andersen has a very sound management system. Even with the help of your shareholders, it should have no impact. Since Anxiang promised you to hold the shares and not contribute, what else do you care? "


    "Settle down with us, I know the reason why I take this part of the stock, but I can''t support some people of an''s who have opinions." Ye sharido.


    "Oh?" An Xia''er looks back at Ye Shali. "Who?"

 C2259

    "Another shareholder, seven is currently the second largest shareholder of the company, Luo Yanfeng." "It is reported that angel was affected when he was in prison. He bought most shares of angel and joined angel to help Angel survive the crisis," ye said. So now, in addition to an Xiong, he is the most powerful person in an''s family


    At this point, even Mrs. ANN is inferior.


    However, Mrs. an''s unwillingness is of no use. She must have been helped through the crisis.


    "Oh, it''s the man..." Anxier frowned and thought.


    "The princess knows?"


    She shook her head. "I don''t know. I think I didn''t pay attention to angel''s crisis when she was in prison. But I saw the name later in the finance and economics edition of Z country. I thought it was an unimportant person, but I didn''t think... "


    I''ll hear the name again.


    Moreover, this person is still opposed to Ye Shali''s shareholding.


    An Xia''er thought about it and asked, "what''s the matter with him?"


    "Princess, Luo Yanfeng now has a certain weight in the senior management of an''s company. He has his own opinions, and I think he will soon drive other shareholders." Ye said, and slightly twisted her eyebrows, "maybe Mrs. an is the one he led."


    "Mrs Ann?" An Xia Er hears this, immediately frown, "an madam also appeared to oppose you to hold a share?"


    "Not yet." Ye Shali shook her head and said, "but when Luo Yanfeng asked me to give up the shares in the sale, he mentioned Mrs. an, saying that it was not his intention to ask me to give up the shares. Mrs. an also wanted me to give up the shares of an."


    An Xia''er thought for a while, and her eyes and heart flashed a little thought.


    Although she has been away from home for a long time, her intuition tells her that it will not be so easy.


    "Ye Shali, hold still." An Xia''er said, "whether it''s Mrs. an''s meaning or luoyanfeng''s meaning, it''s luoyanfeng that I want to negotiate with you. I''m going to inquire about the details of Luoyan peak...... "


    Ye Shali lowered her head slowly. "Yes, princess, it''s bothering her."


    The shares of an''s are really a hot potato for her. If she doesn''t take them, she can''t hold them against her dead father, some jealous people.


    An Xia''er looks back and smiles, "what bother? When I asked you to come to country Z, I said I would take care of you. I also want to repay uncle Xia."


    "Princess..."


    "Besides, you are looking at" Wei Li "for me now, so you don''t have the energy to pay attention to an''s side." "It''s time for me to thank you," said anxier


    Otherwise, she can''t often stay in Weili now, and give Weili to Weili''s senior management and management. Although Hua Rong has been there for a long time, something unimaginable will inevitably happen in it, such as splitting up gangs and forming factions, or strengthening her own forces


    It''s always good to have another confidant in to help her stare at "Wei Li"!


    Hearing an Xia''er say thank you, ye Shali is flattered and shakes her hand. "No, no, princess, please don''t say that. This is what I should do..."


    Outside, the bodyguard knocked on the door twice and pushed in, "little madam, it''s your turn on the doctor''s side."


    An Xia''er stood up and looked at Ye Shali, who was a smart and competent public relations person outside, but in front of her, she had been respectful and polite. She gently reached out and stroked a strand of Ye Shali''s hair to her ear. "Well, don''t be such a stranger. It''s also my responsibility to take care of you. If it wasn''t for uncle Xia''s saving lives, I wouldn''t be here today! Let''s go, accompany me to check... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, princess


    Ye Shali bowed gratefully.


    In fact, the princess has done her duty and responsibility, no one can take care of another person for a lifetime, not family.


    However, the princess treats her as a family member.


    That morning, after leaving with Nie Xiangsi at the hospital, an Xiaer asked Ye Shali to go back to "Weili", instead of going back to the shallow water bay, he asked the driver to turn around and go to Desheng group.


    President Lu is always busy with his business. He can be described in four words when he comes back to the company, but that''s to say -


    every day!


    The Secretary opened the door of the president''s office and said to it, "President Lu, the young lady is here."


    Lu Bai''s response came from inside.


    After an Xia''er went in, the Secretary immediately poured water for her, and an Xia''er just opened his mouth to ask Lu Bai what, and saw another person sitting in Lu Bai''s office!


    "Mr. Mo?" Seeing Mo Hengjin, an Xia''er smiles.


    "It turned out to be Mrs. Lu Shao." Mo Heng Jin replied to the smile, "don''t mention it, just call me by my name like Lu Bai."


    "This..." An Xia''er takes a look at Lu Bai


    "What''s wrong? Everyone is familiar with it." Mo Hengjin said, looking at anxia''er in the right way, "besides, Mrs. Lu Shao, you can call pei''ou directly, but I''m born like this. What''s the misunderstanding for me?"


    An Xia''er sweated, "joking, it''s just that I''ve known pei''o for a long time. If you can call me by my name, I don''t think I can do anything wrong."


    Speaking of this, anxier went to Lu Bai''s side, "by the way, are you busy? Do I bother you when I come here now? "


    "No." Lu Bai hugged his wife''s slender waist, and her voice was just like that of doting on the ground. "Hang Jin asked me for something, but he has already finished saying it. Why, isn''t there anything wrong with Wei Li?"


    "No, I''ll go over and have a look..." An Xia''er looks at Mo Hengjin''s side, and feels that Lu Bai''s action is too intimate. In front of outsiders, it''s a bit of meat, so she pushes Lu Bai''s hand.


    I don''t want Lu Bai to hug more tightly. "Let''s have lunch together. If there''s nothing to do in the afternoon, I''ll stay with me in the company..."


    "That''s not good. The children have winter vacation. I have to go back to accompany some children in the afternoon." An Xia''er said.


    President Lu''s face was sighing.


    See, this is the end of more children. My wife used to belong to him alone


    "Oh, dinner?" On the one hand, Mo Hengjin heard the key words, and Guan Shipei Ou said, "just in time, I didn''t eat either. Lu Bai, Mrs. Lu Shao, shall we go out to eat together?"


    An Xia''er''s eyebrow angle is drawn, and sweat says, "this Good! "


    "Not good." Lu Bai immediately refused, "I don''t like the restaurant where I eat. The light is too bright."


    Lights?


    An Xia''er is stunned.


    "Oh? Lu Bai, do you dislike that my light bulb is too bright? " Mo Hengjin laughed.


    After understanding the meaning of Lu Bai, anxier''s forehead is lined with black lines


    She said, "don''t say that. I think Mo always said that. If there is Miss Nangong, he should accompany her even if he is free. How can he really follow us to dinner?"

 C2260

    "It''s worthy of being Mrs. Lu Shao!" Mo Hengjin smiled and said, "listen, Lu Bai, you don''t know me as well as your wife! As long as you promise me that, I promise, now, immediately, right away, will never hinder your husband and wife from using lunch. "


    An Xia''er looks at Mo Hengjin and Lu Bai. She blinks her eyes. "Lu Bai, are you really talking about something important?"


    "Nothing. He wants me to do him a favor, but I don''t want to." Lu Bai did not hesitate to say, "so he learned pei''o''s move, and didn''t leave?"


    An xiaerhan, "what can''t I do for you?"


    Lu Bai and Mo Hengjin are so familiar.


    What can''t help?


    And Lu Bai doesn''t seem to refuse to help his friends!


    "It''s his family business. It''s not appropriate for outsiders to interfere." Said Lu Bai.


    "Madame Lu Shao, don''t say anything about him. It''s just a little matter!" Mo Heng Jin immediately added, "for Lu Bai, it''s just a matter of hands."


    "Do you have a hand?" Lu baimou looks cold. "Let me interfere in the war between you and your mother. It''s a matter of hands? Your mother now represents Mo''s family. I''m involved in the affairs between your mother and your son to tell the outside world that I want to deal with Mo''s family? "


    An Xia''er looks at Mo Hengjin, "..."


    "Lu Bai, my mother represents Mo''s family. What about me?" Mo Heng Jin''s smile looks down.


    Lu Bai is still mindful of his friend''s affection, unwilling to attack Mo Hengjin, saying, "it only represents'' Jinnian Group ''. At Mo''s house, your mother is in charge, and her identity naturally represents Mo''s house."


    "Ha ha!" Mo Hengjin smiled again. "I thought you were going to say, I can only represent me, then I have an opinion. How many years of friends have we had? I don''t take you to harm your friends, right, Mrs. Lu Shao?"


    An Xia''er smiles stiffly, "..."


    No, she doesn''t know what men can and can''t joke about.


    But she only knows that Mo Hengjin is a great person, the president of Jinnian group!


    Maybe, before this, he was passive in front of his mother, but in the outside world, few people dare to provoke Mo Hengjin!


    "Not so." Lu Bai snorted, leaning on the luxurious and comfortable office chair, brown eyes looking at Mo Hengjin, who made unreasonable requests to himself, "if you really reach the point where I want to lose, I will not take you as the Deputy consultant of the" American Chamber of Commerce "


    "When it comes to this, I really want to thank you. If it wasn''t for Lu Bai that you gave me that deputy consultant, I would really..." Mo Heng Jin thought about the words behind the meeting, witty way, "I''m afraid I can''t see the detailed background of so many people in the chamber of Commerce."


    An Xia''er sighed. I''m afraid it''s not a good idea to discuss this matter between Mo Hengjin and Lu Bai for a while.


    And mohangjin is not a person who can easily ask others for help. Unlike Pei ou, who used to come to Lubai for a while when he had nothing to do, anxier seldom saw that mohangjin would come to ask Lubai for help


    Since Mo Hengjin opened his mouth, I''m afraid his "family affairs" are difficult.


    "Lu Bai." Anshael said, "why don''t you go to dinner with Mr. Mo? Let''s talk about it again. I''ll go home. Now the children haven''t eaten yet. Let''s go back and eat with them! "


    Lu Bai immediately took his wife''s hand. "What are you doing? How can I leave as soon as I get here? You didn''t come to dinner with me? "


    After several questions were thrown out, President Lu''s handsome face was wronged.


    There''s a big expression of "do you only have children without me in your eyes".


    "That, not..." Anxier looked at Lu Bai, who was holding his hands, and drew two eyebrows. "Actually, I came here to ask you something. You may know, and then I''ll ask you to have dinner." Add a sentence at the end.


    Hearing that an Xia''er had something to do, Lu Bai took her hand and relaxed. He looked at her carefully. "What''s up?"


    Hearing that an Xia''er has something to do, Mo Hengjin doesn''t speak.


    "To be exact, it''s asking about a person." An Xia''er thought that he could speak clearly now. Later, he left time for Mo Hengjin and Lu Bai to talk. "Luo Yanfeng, a shareholder of an family, do you have his details?"


    An''s is a small company for Desheng group.


    And a shareholder of an''s may be an unknown little person for Lu Bai, a world-class president, who has never heard of it.


    Before an Xia''er came here, he was prepared. Lu Bai didn''t know about this man. However, Lu Bai had strong business intelligence. An Xia''er thought that even if Lu Bai didn''t know, he might let someone check it.


    Don''t want to hear the name, Lu Bai''s face sinks directly, his eyes cold sweep to Mo Hengjin''s side, "how do you know this man? Someone, what''s the matter with you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± On the other side, Mo Hengjin said with a stiff smile, "it''s not me, Lu Bai. I can''t cross you to talk to Mrs. Lu Shao."


    Anshael looked at them and didn''t understand their conversation any more.


    "This is the person I want to inquire about myself. What''s the matter with other people?" An Xia''er holds Lu Bai''s face and stares back at him with love and hatred. "Are you listening? Is there any details of this man?"


    "First of all, why do you inquire about this man?" At the same time, Lu Bai suspects that Mo Hengjin is jealous of his wife and asks about a strange man.


    "I didn''t say just now that Luo Yanfeng is a shareholder of an''s and ye Shali is now a shareholder of an''s. Luo Yanfeng and Mrs. an may have joined hands to take back Ye Shali''s shares and drive Ye Shali out of an''s." An Xia''er said, "Uncle Xia can help me. Ye Shali is in trouble. Someone is peeping at what she has in her hand. I can''t sit back and ignore it!"


    "That''s it?"


    "Otherwise?" Anxier asked him.


    Seeing that Lu Bai didn''t speak, an Xia''er said again, "I need to know the details of this Luoyan peak."


    Lu Bai lowered his eyes and sighed with relief. To be exact, he was helpless and depressed.


    He glanced at Moheng Jin''s side in a sullen way. "Let him talk."


    "Mr. Mo?"


    An Xia''er looks at Mo Hengjin.


    The smile on Mo Hengjin''s face is full.


    He said, "Lu Bai, I didn''t mention this to Mrs. Lu Shao. Now it seems that you can''t help me even if you don''t want to. After all, what Mrs. Lu Shao is going to do now has a connection point with me. "


    "Mr. Mo, although I don''t understand what you are talking about, listen to Lu Bai. Do you know that Luoyan peak?" An Xia''er went to the other side of the leisure area and came to the opposite side of Moheng Jin. "If it''s convenient, would you like to talk about it?"


    The Secretary poured in a cup of coffee and put it on the crystal tea table


    Anshael just touched the coffee cup, thought of something, and smiled and said, "Oh, I don''t want to drink coffee, please help me change a cup of water and come in."

 C2261

    The Secretary miss a Leng, seven think her body is not comfortable, immediately take over, "Oh, OK, I immediately change."


    On the opposite side, mohengjin seemed to have expected a turning point in his own affairs, and the smile on his face was as relaxed as the spring breeze. "Madame Lu Shao, let''s say that Luo Yanfeng is a little related to me, the son of my father and a woman outside."


    An Xia Er is surprised, "ah? What do you mean? "


    It was a shock.


    An Xia''er can''t digest it for a while!


    "Generally speaking, it''s my half brother." Mo Hengjin added.


    An Xia''er''s eyes widened, and he couldn''t believe looking at Mo Hengjin. It''s true that every year there is dog blood. This year, it''s everywhere. It''s probably not a happy thing for Mo Hengjin. An Xia''er said:


    "Mr. Mo, I can''t imagine I didn''t expect that to happen to you. "


    "It doesn''t matter!" Don''t want Mo Hengjin not to have any depression because of this. Even talking about this half brother, he just talked and laughed, "this is my father and my mother, as well as the girl outside. It has nothing to do with me!"


    For a long time, looking at the open-minded Moheng Jin, an Xia''er swallows and almost reaches out a thumb to Moheng Jin, "admire, Mo is really open-minded."


    "So, Mrs. Lu Shao, what do you want to know about him?" "He is the son of a woman without any background, because it''s my father''s kind, so he and his mother got a pacification money from Mo''s house. The man has some skills. He made several investments with the money and made some capital. Oh, his greatest achievement now is to become the second largest shareholder of the company! "


    An Xia''er will be stunned.


    In the eyes of some financial newspapers, Luo Yanfeng is a man with excellent vision, and may become a dark horse of business in the future.


    In Ye Sally''s words, he is a villain who has ambition and is willing to collude with Mrs. an to leave Ye Sally''s shareholders.


    How to pass Mo Hengjin a few words, look back at Lu Bai''s disdainful eyes, an Xia''er suddenly feel that Luo Yanfeng is a little pitiful? Is that the big guy''s vision? Who are you looking at?


    Seeing that anxia''er was silent, Mo Hengjin spread out his hands. "I can''t understand his details better than that. After all, my mother told me to be careful about the mother and the son since I was a child, so as to prevent them from having any improper attempts. It can be said that their mother and son''s every move is under my mother''s eyes and mine.


    So, Mrs. Lu Shao, what else do you want to know? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anxier waterfall sweat, "no, nothing more."


    God damn it!


    She began to sympathize with Luo Yanfeng how fat things!


    Mo Hengjin, "that..."


    "But I began to be interested in Mr. Mo''s affair with Luo Yanfeng." An Xia''er looks at Lu Bai and tries to ask, "what you just said to Lu Bai is about you and the Luo Yanfeng brothers?"


    "Brother? Ha ha! " "Madame Lu Shao, although I am related to that man, I am not even close to him as a brother, and I am not interested in managing that man''s affairs. What I told Lu Bai was about me and my mother. "


    "Ah? What happened to you and your mother? " "An Xia Er says," quarreled? "


    "Ha ha, my mother and I are not so simple as fighting!" "You know what happened to Nangong Guanchun and I, but my family looked down on her and my mother looked down on her even more. They thought I was just playing with Nangong Guanchun and didn''t care about it, but recently they started to play. Knowing that I was with Nangong Guanchun, my mother began to take advantage of the authority of the Mo family."


    "Threat?" An Xia''er was shocked for a moment, and had a bad premonition. "Does your mother want you and miss Nangong..."


    "If I don''t break up with her, I will deprive my inherited peak and give it to Luo Yanfeng." Mo Heng Jin said, looking at an Xia''er''s surprised look, saying, "it''s hard to imagine that this is what a mother said to her own son."


    "Is it possible?" How could your mother let your father inherit Mo''s family from the son of another woman? She should hate that woman and that Luo Feng. "


    Then he said, "besides, you are her own son. How could she really deprive you of your inheritance? It should be just Threaten you. "


    An Xia''er doesn''t believe that Mo Hengjin''s mother will do that!


    "I thought that too." But ah, Mrs. Lu Shao, you don''t know my mother. She is a woman who can''t say anything. She is in charge of the Mo family. I, including my father, have been almost obedient to him. My father can''t fight her. I respect her as my mother. "


    Speaking of this, Mo Heng Jin held her forehead with one hand and lowered her eyes, "Guan Chun, she She''s the only thing I''ve done against my mother so far. "


    Anxier looks at him.


    For a while, the office quieted down.


    Lu Bai''s eyes are also on this side.


    It can be seen that Lu Bai doesn''t want to help Mo Hengjin. After all, it''s about the happiness of his friends, and it''s up to him.


    "And I don''t want to be a puppet of my mother." Mo Hengjin said that, smiled and said, "after knowing Guan Chun, I''m going to do this. I used to respect my mother, but I can''t lose the person I like in order to respect her, so now, my mother and I have started a war!"


    An Xia''er understands the situation. Now Nangong Guanchun has become the fuse for Mo Heng and his mother to start!


    I''m afraid that Mo Hengjin''s mother now regards Nangong Guanchun as her eyesore.


    "So Mrs. Lu Shao, you should know that my mother saw her son disobeying her for a woman. She estimated that she would protect her authority in Mo''s house for her, and would not care about my son." "In order to kill chickens and pay homage to monkeys, she took the initiative to contact Luo Yanfeng and his mother. Recently, she also received Luo Yanfeng from Mo''s family, saying that she should recognize that person as his second son and the second heir of Mo''s family."


    An Xia''er is speechless for a long time.


    Mrs. namo How ruthless!


    In order to force her son to break up with Nangong Guanchun and go back to Mo''s house to listen to her, she would not hesitate to consider her husband''s illegitimate son as a son? Is it possible that in order to let mohengjin continue to listen to her, she would not hesitate to let Luo Yanfeng be the successor of Mo''s family?


    If so, then Mrs. Mo is really a woman with only rights in her eyes, and her son is just a tool for her to consolidate her rights!


    Seeing an Xia''er''s gaping appearance, Mo Heng Jin said, "Madame Lu Shao, are you stunned?"


    "Are you sure your mother will do that?" An Xia''er asked Mo Hengjin again, "after all, it''s impossible for an illegitimate son to be the heir of a family in a common family."

 C2262

    "It''s hard to say that my mother is not a woman in general." Mo Hengjin sighed, took a cup of coffee from the coffee table and said, "recently, she has contacted Mo''s lawyer to revise my grandfather''s will. In my grandfather''s will, I was designated as the heir of Mo''s family. After I was 25 years old, my mother and father were asked to return all my assets to my name. Before that, my mother and father just managed for me.


    Because I didn''t care much before, even after I was 25, I didn''t recover my assets from my mother and father. "


    "So, your mother will really take your assets and give Luo Yanfeng the inheritance right of Mo''s family because you don''t break up with Nangong Guanchun?" Anshael asked that Mrs. Mo''s practice made her a little bit scalp numb.


    "With her temperament, it''s not surprising that she did that." Mo Hengjin seems to have no hope for his mother and son.


    An Xia''er is silent for a while.


    She understood the reason why Lu Bai didn''t want to fight.


    So it seems that if Mo''s mother is in charge of Mo''s family, Lu bairuo''s helping Mo to deal with his mother is just like dealing with Mo''s family.


    Even if Lu Bai just wants to help Mo Hengjin, it''s not clear in the outside world. Now the domestic business community has finally calmed down. If the contradiction between Desheng group and Jinnian group comes out again, the conflict between Lu family and Mo family will cause unnecessary disputes. If someone takes the opportunity to make a mess again, it will cause another sensation.


    However, Mo Hengjin would ask Lu Bai to help him, for two reasons:


    first, he didn''t want to give up Nangong Guanchun and compromise with his mother.


    Second, he estimated that he would like to take this opportunity to take Mo''s right back from his mother''s hands!


    As anxier knows, Mo Henglong''s mother is married to Mo''s family rather than his father''s house, so there''s no reason for his mother to hold the power of Mo''s family all the time. As time goes by, this will do no harm to Mo''s family, and the influence of his mother''s family will gradually join Mo''s family


    "So, Mrs. Lu Shao, how many years of friends have I had with Lu Bai? Do you think he doesn''t care what else he should do to help me this time?" Mo Hengjin holds her forehead and smiles at an Xia''er.


    An Xia''er thought for a moment, looked at Lu Bai''s side, and said, "in fact, I have a way to make both ends meet. That is to say, I can solve the problems of President Mo, ye Shali and an''s side."


    Mo Heng Jin was stunned for a moment, "Oh? Mrs. Lu Shao is really smart. Before Lu Bai can make a move, you''ve got a way to make both sides beautiful? "


    Lu Bai frowned. "Xia''er, it''s not easy for people of Lu family to do this."


    "No, you don''t need Lu Bai. Let me do it." An Xia''er said, "I don''t have the surname Lu. I''ll help Ye Shali and President Mo in my own name."


    "Xia''er......"


    Lu Bai frowned.


    He didn''t want his wife to go to the muddle of Mo''s house.


    "Lu Bai, in fact, I don''t think it will be difficult to solve this matter, because there is a connection between the stock dispute between Ye Shali and an''s, and between Mr. Mo and his mother."


    "Luoyan peak?"


    Mo Hengjin''s eyes narrowed.


    "Yes, I think that as long as you deal with this person, no matter you and your mother, or Ye Shali and an''s, you can solve it." An Xia''er said that she just had a flash in her mind that these two things can be solved together.


    "Mrs. Lu Shao, you mean to give that Luo Yanfeng to -" Mo Hengjin made a gesture.


    "No, no, no, no..." Anxia''er was frightened and sweated, "how can you say that the man is also your brother with your father and half mother? Let''s have a face. Besides, he just met your mother now, and he didn''t have a positive conflict with you, and he didn''t have any impact on you!"


    Don''t be a killer!


    Bastards can''t help themselves!


    Who wants to be an illegitimate child? I can''t blame others for this birth


    "No, he would have affected me if he had agreed to replace me as my mother''s puppet." "If he becomes the successor of Mo''s family, he will immediately enter Jinnian group, and then he plans to replace me," said Mo Heng


    "Do you always think that your position can be easily replaced by others?"


    "Joke!" Mo Hengjin looks scornful.


    "That''s fine." An Xia''er said.


    "But Mrs. Lu Shao, it''s one thing whether he can replace me, but if someone dare to challenge me openly, I can''t ignore it." Mo Hengjin said with a smile.


    "No, I think it''s the best way to reconcile your family, whether it''s you and your mother or your half brother." Anya''er said, after all, they are all family members. No one will win if he fights with others.


    Mo Hengjin raised her mouth and smiled silently, "although I have no interest in reconciliation or hope, I would like to hear from Mrs. Lu Shao that you have a perfect solution."


    An Xia''er looks at the time with her mobile phone. It''s noon.


    It was time for lunch, too, because her arrival was delayed.


    Anxier looked at Lu Bai and said, "since Mr. Mo is interested in what I said, let''s have lunch together. I''ll talk about it at noon. In fact, I can''t guarantee it will be useful. You can all listen to it."


    Although Lu Bai doesn''t want an Xia''er to take part in Mo''s family, she will definitely do ye Shali''s business, which is very clear to Lu Bai.


    Even if so, he might as well support it as oppose it.


    "Let''s go."


    Lu Bai stood up, picked up his suit and jacket, and walked out with an Xiaer.


    After Moheng Jin, his eyes swept over Moheng Jin, three words in his eyes - satisfied?


    Finally with them for lunch!


    Mo Hengjin laughed, and then he got up to keep up with him


    After all, it''s a restaurant brand bought by Lu Bai. It''s also a time when he and an Xia''er often come here at the beginning, so they will come here when they are free.


    During lunch, after the chef personally delivered the western food and retreated, Lu Bai picked up the wine bottle and poured it to him and an Xia''er, but didn''t pour it to Mo Hengjin -


    President Lu was stingy, especially the one who disturbed him and his wife, he didn''t want to give face any more!


    Fortunately, Mo Hengjin''s face is not thinner than Pei Ou''s, and he doesn''t care about it at all. He just asked an Xia''er, "Madam Lu Shao, tell me your opinion. I''m really interested in what you say about the way to make both sides beautiful."


    An Xia''er looked at Lu Bai and felt a little embarrassed. He took the initiative to pick up the wine bottle and pour it out to Mo Hengjin. "Please, Mr. Mo, I don''t want to drink now, so I''d like to ask you to drink more with Lu Bai."


    Naturally, no one will be unhappy with such a proper statement.


    Lu Bai doesn''t say anything. Mo Hengjin smiles, "well, Lu Bai, that''s what Mrs. Lu Shao means. I''ll have two drinks with you!"

 C2263

    As for Mo Hengjin''s ripening since July 7, Lu Bai hums and drinks two mouthfuls of wine to greet Xia''er gently. "Don''t you really drink this wine? It''s a wine made by the hotel. It''s OK. This year, the hotel has set up a winery after the hotel. Later, it will develop to the wine industry."


    "It''s Lu Bai, you are so powerful!" After tasting the wine, Mo Hengjin looked at the wine in his hand and said with a smile, "at the beginning, when you bought the" filoranm ", it was just a catering brand. Now it''s a brand integrating catering, hotel and wine industry. If you earn so much, they will be very hard in the future, ha ha!"


    "You don''t have children, you don''t get married, you don''t get your grandfather''s assets back from your parents, and it''s not easy for you," Lu said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Lu Bai, you said It''s very heartbreaking. "


    No, he is too busy with his own business.


    Of course, that''s because he has developed his own assets and recently served as a deputy adviser to the American Chamber of Commerce.


    "Tell me what you think, Xia''er." Lu Bai asks an Xia''er.


    When the topic comes back to an Xia''er, mu Hengjin also looks at an Xia''er, "yes, Mrs. Lu Shao, do you think so?"


    "First of all, I want to confirm it with Mr. mo." An Xia''er said to Mo Hengjin, "you and that Chen Yanfeng have no friction or contradiction before?"? Just because he is your father''s illegitimate son, you have nothing to do with him in the past, no good feeling, but no bad impression, right? "


    Mo Hengjin thought for a moment, "it''s almost like this. Anyway, I have no idea about that person. As long as that person doesn''t endanger my interests, I won''t take care of him. So now he may replace my successor at my mother''s arrangement, which is another matter. "


    That is to say, there is no idea. It is going to be an enemy!


    "Good." After hearing his answer, anxier nodded, "would you like to reconcile with him? If he won''t endanger your inheritance in Mo''s family, and he can join hands with you to fight against your mother, and finally let your mother compromise and allow you to be with Miss Nangong. "


    "What, let me join hands with him?" Mo Hengjin said with a smile, "Madame Lu Shao, are you kidding? Although I have a good temper, I despise that kind of An illegitimate man. "


    Mo Heng Jin will be wild two words, to euphemistically change.


    In front of ladies, it''s better to be a gentleman. You can''t speak too sharply!


    "You despise him, but..." An Xia''er thought about what he said just now. "Shouldn''t you hate it? Mr. Mo, you just said that you have no idea about that man? Since you have no idea, you should be able to cooperate for the common interests and purposes of both of you. Besides, you are still brothers. "


    This is the best result for the Mo family, according to anxier.


    It can make Mo Hengjin reconcile with his half brother, and let him take back the power of Mo''s family from his mother. After all, it can break away from his mother''s control and continue to be with Nangong Guanchun!


    "Madame Lu Shao, I don''t think that man is worthy of joining hands with me. Even though he is my father''s son, he still has a million light-years to go before he wants to take a seat with me." Mo Hengjin''s words are not polite at last.


    An Xia''er is sweating, "Mo Zong No one said that he should be even with you. You just want to join hands for each other''s purpose. After you reach the goal, it''s OK to no longer communicate with each other. I''m just saying that if Luo Yanfeng is not a very bad person, you can see that reconciliation for the sake of brothers is the best. "


    "Oh, tell me about Mrs. Lu Shao. How do you know that he and I will have the same purpose?" Asked Mo Hengjin.


    Anxier thought for a moment and said, "I''m just guessing right now."


    If that Luo Yanfeng is the illegitimate son of Mo''s family and he is willing to be controlled by Mrs. Mo now, what should be the purpose of Mo''s family.


    In other words, what does he want from Mo''s family


    "There is no basis for speculation." Mo Hengjin smiles.


    "So, I''m going to get your answer from Mr. Mo now, and then confirm his purpose." Anxier said, "if you agree, let that Luo Yanfeng join hands with you, then I''ll go out and talk to that Luo Yanfeng."


    Lu Bai frowned at that time. "Xia''er, I don''t agree with you to meet a strange man. Just let someone talk to him."


    "Nothing." An Xia''er looked at her jealous husband and said, "if I let people go, it may not have a good effect on my appearance. Moreover, the matter between Ye Shali and an''s family still needs to be solved. Ye Shali is my person. If I come out, it can play a deterrent role."


    Lu Bai still frowned, "that''s what you mean I don''t need to help Hang Jin. What do you mean?"


    An Xia''er thought for a moment, nodded, "Well!"


    President Lu Dachang looks unhappy.


    He glanced at mohengjin very impatiently. It''s strange that mohengjin asked him to talk about their Mo''s family. Otherwise, his wife would not dispute these troubles! ¡ª¡ªAt most, let people go to settle down and give a warning to Ye Shali!


    "Mrs. Lu Shao, you said that this is a way to make both sides beautiful. How can the other side be complete?" Mo Hengjin didn''t immediately agree, but asked an Xia''er another question.


    "When I talk to Luo Yanfeng about Mr. Mo''s family, I can also mention Ye Shali''s equity." An Xia''er said, "to be honest, I feel that the person who has an opinion on Ye Shali''s holding of an''s shares should not be Luo Yanfeng, but someone who has settled down Because, even if ye Shali''s shares are given back, they are also returned to their homes, which has little to do with Luo Yanfeng. Why did he protest against Ye Shali''s holding of an''s shares? "


    Mo Heng''s eyes turn first-class, looking at Lu Bai, "Lu Bai, Lu Shao''s hole check is OK."


    This kind of thing, he and Lu Bai this kind of man who has been used to operational research and cunning in the business world for a long time, he knows what''s going on!


    Of course, the family wants to take back Ye Shali''s equity, but it''s hard to take back what they gave out because of their face, so let Luo Yanfeng come out!


    Of course, it''s another thing who makes these moves in the back of the house


    If you persuade that Luo Yanfeng, it will be clear!


    But for Mo Hengjin and Lu Bai, they are not interested in knowing that they can only solve the problem by moving their little fingers.


    The problem is about the Mo family. As one of the super giants of state Z, if they can''t handle it well, they will make the outside world or other people of the Mo family think that an Xia''er is going to be hostile to the Mo family! ¡ª¡ªThere will be a risk of conflict between the two families!

 C2264

    "Are you really going to help Heng Jin?" Lu Bai asks an Xia''er.


    Anxier smiled. "I''m sure I''ll do something about ye Shali. As for Mo Zong, your friends for so many years, if Mo Zong is in trouble and you are not easy to do it, then only your wife and I will come."


    Lu Bai didn''t say anything against it, because he also wanted to help Mo Xingjin


    "Madame Lu Shao, uphold justice!" Mo Hengjin sighed and looked at anxier with more appreciation and admiration. Glancing over their husband and wife, he said, "since Mrs. Lu Shao is desperate to help me, there''s no reason for me to postpone it. Well, since Mrs. Lu Shao said that, I can accept the cooperation of that illegitimate man with me. As long as he doesn''t hinder me or threaten my interests afterwards, I can ignore his existence in the future. "


    As long as they reach each other''s goal, he and the man will continue to keep the water from breaking the well.


    After that, Mo Hengjin looked at Lu Bai again, "Lu Bai, I''ll give you a guarantee first. If there is any difficulty for Lu Shao''s wife in the middle of the journey or she is misunderstood by the people of Mo''s family, I will help her or explain it to the people of Mo''s family at the first time. Do you have any opinion about it? "


    Since Mo Hengjin said that, Lu Bai was silent for a while and looked at him If anyone dares to deal with his wife, it''s against him, Lu Bai!


    Anxier''s face is not so serious!


    Besides, she is confident to be able to solve these two problems at the same time, without looking at who she is, she is also a woman after all difficulties! The princess of Xilai, the little lady of Lu family and the founder of Weili brand, can she crown these titles and walk to today, thinking that she is just a little woman under Lu Bai''s wings?


    It''s just that under the powerful halo of Lu Bai, she doesn''t seem so striking


    In the face of an Xia''er, Mo Hengjin gets Lu Bai''s consent, and the two men are already drinking!


    ¡­¡­


    A high-end residential area called "blue island" in s city.


    This is a high-class residential area with apartments, duplex buildings, large flat floors and villas.


    One of them is the top floor of the most excellent building. In front of the whole single-sided glass wall, Luo Yanfeng, dressed in coffee color leisure home clothes, sits in a sofa chair and looks at the scenery outside. He drinks his own latte.


    Great flat floor, also known as flat floor villa, if there is no superior economic capacity is absolutely unable to live in the large family!


    In this residential area, an artificial lake is newly built, surrounded by lawns and green plants, which adds a lot of interest to the entertainment life of the residents. Of course, most of the people who can live in this high-end area are white-collar elites, who give full play to their talents for the enterprises, and usually do not have much time to experience and appreciate the scenery of the residence.


    However, the purpose of Luo Yanfeng to add a new artificial lake to beautify the circular mirror is for his mother. He has no father since he was a child, and his mother raised him up. He worked hard to accompany him to school and live around his school, so now he can stand on his own. His wish is to take good care of his mother!


    Recently, he has acquired some shares in the new "blue island" residential brand, so it''s easy for him as a shareholder to improve the environment of the residential area


    "Feng Feng, it''s time for work. Come and have breakfast." His mother''s gentle voice came to him, calling him so from childhood.


    Luo Yanfeng put down his coffee and went to the restaurant and sighed, "Mom, I''m now a shareholder of many companies. I''m not the same kind of office worker as before. I don''t need to arrive at the company on time and on time without meeting."


    Yes, he has an investment company of his own.


    "But didn''t you say today that you were going to the company?" His mother brought breakfast to the table.


    Luomu, who is wearing apron and simple plate without any hair ornament, is older than women of her age. There are several wrinkles on the corner of her eyes.


    Pulling a child from childhood, and several jobs at the same time, her hands and feet have been suffering from arthritis this stubborn disease, and the waist and back will be sour for a long time!


    "There''s an assistant at the investment company. If there''s a client coming, they''ll serve him first." Luo Yanfeng ate his mother''s own breakfast, and at the same time advised his mother, "Mom, I said you can have a rest. If you are not well, let the nanny do these things."


    "Ah." His mother smiled. "I''m not used to it when I''m free. I have nothing to do at home every day. I can''t clean the big house. I''ve asked the nanny to come in the morning, and I''ll help you with your breakfast. "


    Luo Yanfeng is helpless with the habit that his mother has developed over the years.


    Because when his mother doesn''t do anything, she is always upset.


    In fact, he also bought a villa in this residential area, but he was afraid that his mother would not come down to do housework when he was not at home, when he was tired and had an accident.


    So their mother and son moved to the big flat. The space was smaller. He was more relieved.


    "Don''t worry. I don''t do housework any more. I''ll have a rest when I''m tired." His mother said, taking off her apron and sitting down to have breakfast with him. "By the way, there are two elder sisters in law in this area. I heard that they come to take care of their unmarried daughter and son. They all say that the young people are busy with their work, even ignoring their marriage. We usually make an appointment to walk in the district together, or go shopping nearby... "


    In fact, she also wanted to urge her son''s marriage and ask if she had talked about girlfriend or something.


    But she knew that her son had always been a priority and had to take care of himself, so she couldn''t ask.


    "I wish you were not bored." Luo Yanfeng nodded.


    After having breakfast for a while, his mother thought of another question and asked him anxiously, "by the way, Feng Feng, that Mrs. Mo asked you to go to Mo''s house. What''s the matter? "


    When mentioning Mrs. Mo, Luo''s mother was very careful, and even the voice dropped.


    As if it was the existence she would never dare to offend. It was totally different from her. It was a noble woman who could crush her to death by moving her fingers.


    When she gave birth to luoyanfeng, she ran far away with her children. Later, because of the relationship between luoyanfeng''s work, their mother and son came back to s City, but they didn''t expect that their mother and son''s every move was under the control of the Mo family.


    When she heard that Mrs. Mo had found her son, she was so scared that she didn''t eat all day until his son came back safely in the afternoon.


    "It''s nothing. Something about Mo''s family. She thinks it can use me." Luo Yanfeng said lightly.


    "If it''s dangerous, don''t contact Mo''s family. What do I think I''m all upset. " Luo said, "let''s move to another place..."


    Luo Yanfeng smiled.


    It''s too easy for his mother to think!


    Can''t Mo''s people find them? Besides, their mother and son don''t depend on their mo family. Why should he hide from the aboveboard?

 C2265

    "There''s nothing to worry about seven." Luo Yanfeng quickly finished breakfast and said, "she wants to use me to threaten her son, and I also want to use her to achieve my goal, that is to say, this opportunity cannot be missed. After all, it''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for the Mo family to take the initiative to find me! "


    "Feng Feng, what''s your purpose? You''ve earned enough now. It''s enough for our mother and son to live a lifetime. I think we should not contact Mo''s family......" When Luo''s mother heard her son say that, the whole people were worried.


    "Mom, you always wanted me to go back to that Mo''s house." Luo Yanfeng stood up and went to the door of the restaurant to change clothes in the cloakroom.


    After that, Luo Mu was stunned for a moment, slowly and humbly lowered her head. "I thought about it before I don''t care. You have no father since you were a child and are laughed at by your classmates. Of course, I hope you can recognize your ancestry and be taken back by their mo family. But... "


    "That''s the best chance, Ma." Luo Yanfeng stood at the door of the restaurant, with his back to his mother, and clenched his hands. "But it''s impossible for an illegitimate son to be picked up by them. Especially on the premise that Mrs. Mo''s son is a business genius, we can only be trampled under the foot for a lifetime like a shadow, and we can''t get out. I have to do what I want!"


    When Luoyan peak was just about to leave, Luomu suddenly said, "Fengfeng! Remember, the most important thing for mom is always you If it''s really not possible, let''s not fight with others. Let''s have a good life together. "


    Luo Yanfeng smiled and waved to his mother behind him.


    After changing clothes and walking through the long corridor, Luo Yanfeng met the nanny at the door.


    "Mr. Luo, are you out?" Hello, nanny.


    "Take good care of my mother."


    Luoyanfeng head also did not go back.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Luo." The nanny behind agreed.


    Luo Yanfeng drove out from the underground garage, just came out of this residential area, he saw two strange cars parked in front of the road.


    Two tall bodyguards in suits and uniforms stood outside the car, reached out to him and motioned for him to stop.


    There are many contacts with famous people and elite. Luo Yanfeng is very clear. This is the person who has the face. If he drives directly without stopping, he can guarantee that there will be 100 ways for the people in the car to stop him!


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ll come later, and you''ll serve the customer first. " Luo Yanfeng said to the assistant in the investment company at the other end of the phone, then hung up the phone and slowly pulled the car over the side of the road.


    Ahead, one of the bodyguards came.


    Luo Yanfeng lowered the window and smiled, "are you waiting for me here? What''s happening? "


    "Our little lady wants to see you. Please get off." Said the bodyguard in a manner not disrespectful.


    "Young lady?" Luo Yanfeng squinted.


    "Please get out of the car." The bodyguard said again.


    "Oh, look at the driving situation. I''m afraid I can''t leave without getting off." Luo Yanfeng''s smile suddenly stopped. Turn off the car, take off the seat belt and get off.


    Looking at the two cars opposite, he leaned on the front of his car and said, "which lady is your little lady? A woman came to me. What''s the matter? Don''t be me and your little lady have any festival, right? But it shouldn''t be possible. I can count ten fingers of a woman of status I''ve met. "


    In the near future, that is, Mrs. Mo, and the mother and daughter who settled down.


    Madame Mo would not condescend to come to him in person, but there was no such situation for the mother and daughter.


    The bodyguard ignored him and stood next to him as if he was on guard against running away.


    At this time, the back door of one of the two cars in front opened, and a bodyguard stood over the door with his hand. A beautiful and noble woman came down from the car with a proper and beautiful posture


    Luo Yanfeng is remembering where he offended the lady. When he saw the woman clearly, his face was shocked. He didn''t even have the relaxed and natural expression.


    After all, he saw the little lady of the Lu family!


    Lu Bai''s wife!


    This woman is a legendary woman, such as the princess of Xilai, the adopted daughter before settling down, and how Lu Bai, as the world''s first president, dotes on her


    "Little lady, that''s him." Said the bodyguard who accompanied anxier.


    When anxier came, Luo Yanfeng smiled, "I''m still wondering if I offended any lady in any place, so that the other side would wait outside my residence to block me. I didn''t think it was Mrs. Lu Shao. It''s really an honor to meet Mrs. Lu Shao. But look at Mrs. Lu Shao''s posture... "


    Luo Yanfeng looks around and in front of him. Anxier takes four bodyguards.


    "Mrs. Lu Shao wants to see me. What''s the matter?" Luo Yanfeng guessed, otherwise such a dignified lady would come to him for no reason.


    An Xia''er is also looking at Luo Yanfeng. The man in front of her, no matter his body shape, expression or eyebrow As expected, he is related to mohengjin!


    "As expected, your brother is still a little supernatural." An Xia''er stood a meter away in front of Luoyan peak and smiled and said to him, "especially when you laugh, but Mo is more arbitrary, and Mr. Luo is more alert."


    Hearing an Xia''er mention the word "Mo Zong", Luo Yanfeng''s eyes are slightly heavy. "Mrs. Lu Shao is here for Mo Hengjin? Although I heard that he has a friendship with Lu Bai, I didn''t expect that he could ask Mrs. Lu Shao to appear for him personally. How, is that young master Moheng Jin angry with his mother, afraid of losing his inheritance right, and asked for help from Lu Bai? "


    Looking at anxia''er, who is hard to see the real person, he said with a smile, "but I''d like to ask Mrs. Lu Shao to come out, isn''t that a great honor?"


    "Before I came to look for Mr. Luo, I had some knowledge of you. It''s true that Mr. Luo''s background has been able to compete with others to this day. It''s different from those dandies." After anxier sincerely praised the Luo Yanfeng in front of her eyes, she turned her eyes around: "in addition to the second largest shareholder of Anshi, there are also shareholders of the" blue island "real estate brand, as well as It''s said that two other listed companies also have your shares. In addition to your own investment company, I have to be surprised. Mr. Luo deserves to be Mr. Mo''s younger brother. Even if he falls into Pingyang, he is extraordinary. "


    Luo Yanfeng''s face changed again. "Madame Lu Shao, you can look up to me. I''d like to thank you, but let''s leave the Mo family alone? Today, I have nothing to do with their mo family or my so-called "brother" because of my own ability! He is his rich young master, and I am a self-made businessman. "

 C2266

    Praise him at the same time, when it comes to Mo Hengjin, it''s hard not to say that he has everything today because of Mo''s family?


    This makes Luo Yanfeng, who comes from his own skills, angry!


    "If Mr. Luo misunderstood me, I apologize. I''m really sorry!" An Xia''er''s eyes are curved, and the cloud is light and the wind is clear. "Just for Mr. Luo, I am familiar with Mr. Mo, who is No. 1 in business. To praise your brother means that the Mo family are very unusual! "


    Luo Yanfeng snorts, "I''m sorry, I don''t believe Mo!"


    Anxier didn''t argue with him on this issue either. He said his intention directly, "I''m here to see Mr. Luo. It''s not just about Mr. Mo''s business. There are two reasons."


    "Oh? Besides him, what else can I do for Mrs. Lu Shao? " Luo Yanfeng smiled again. "I don''t think I have any connection with Lu family or with Mrs. Lu Shao except for the people and things of Mo family."


    "No connection? Isn''t it? "


    "Please make it clear to Mrs. Lu Shao, how can I offend you?" Luo Yanfeng asked for instructions.


    An Xia''er took two steps in front of him. He raised his head and asked, "Mr. Luo, don''t you have any opinions on Ye Shali''s holding of an''s shares?"? I heard that you even offered to settle down to take back Ye Shali''s shares? "


    Luo Yanfeng heard an Xia''er mention Ye Shali, squinting his eyes and slowly saying, "this is I almost forgot that ye Shali is now in the public relations department of "Weili" company. Unexpectedly, Mrs. Lu Shao helps Mo Hengjin to come out, and is so considerate to his subordinates. She also comes out to seek benefits for his subordinates? "


    "Subordinates? Not only that. " An Xia''er said, "does Mr. Luo know where ye Shali is from? Why does an Xiong want to give her 5% of an''s shares? If she has no contact with her family, why does he give her shares? "


    Luo Yanfeng said, "it is said that President an gave her shares because she is related to another original founder of an''s, which is the only thing I know at present. But it''s the job of settling down. I only do what is related to my interests. "


    "Mr. Luo deserves to be a businessman." An Xia''er smiled. "Let me tell you, first of all, ye Shali is not related to another founder of an, but the daughter of another founder. That ye Shali holds 5% of an''s shares, which are all small. "


    She also gave 10% to settle down, but only 5% to Ye Shali.


    "Impossible." Luo Yanfeng frowned. "Another founder of an family was Xia guohou."


    When anxier returned to Z country from Xilai, Anxiang concealed the cause of death of another founder of Anxiang and was exposed by the news.


    However, in this changing era, no matter how big the news is, it will gradually be covered by current events and forgotten by people, so it will gradually disappear when Anxiang conceals the story of another founder of an.


    "Ye Shali and Xia guohou have different surnames, don''t they?" Anxier looked at him and smiled, "you can''t imagine it''s normal, because ye Shali follows her mother''s surname."


    Luo Yanfeng''s eyes widened.


    Then he nodded and said, "well, I didn''t think of that. Well, since Mrs. Lu Shao came out for her and she had a good reason to hold an''s shares, OK, I won''t interfere in Ye Shali''s holding an''s shares later."


    "Then I''m interested to know whether it''s Mr. Luo''s intention to oppose Ye Shali''s holding of an''s shares, or other people''s intention?" An Xia''er is looking at this Luo Yanfeng with sharp eyes.


    Luo Yanfeng is also a person with quick mind. "Since Mrs. Lu Shao can find me and persuade me to keep Ye Shali''s shares, with your mind I don''t know what that means. "


    "Of course I can guess." "If ye Shali''s shares are taken back by his family, there''s nothing wrong with you, Mr. Luo," said an Xia''er


    "That''s not it."


    Luo Yanfeng neither admitted it was not his intention nor denied it.


    After all, he first talked with Mrs. an and they. If he could, he would not expose Mrs. an and them.


    Both sides don''t offend. It''s his style!


    "But I just don''t understand why Mr. Luo promised to help them, since Ye Shali''s shares have been withdrawn and there''s nothing wrong with you." An Xia''er knows that Luo Yanfeng is trying to recover Ye Shali''s shares for some of his family members.


    "Madam Lu Shao, this is my business." He said.


    "Mr. Luo thinks I''m too nosy?" Anshael smiled. "But I''ve settled this matter. I don''t want to tell Mr. Luo another question. Just now I asked you, you probably don''t know where yeshali is from?"


    Luo Yanfeng''s eyes narrowed again.


    "Yeshali is not from country Z. she is from Xilai." An Xia''er said.


    Luo Yanfeng''s pupil slightly enlarged, as if he began to guess what he thought


    "Yes, she came with me to state Z when I returned from Xilai." An Xia''er said, "when she was in Xilai palace, she was my valet. Her father Xia guohou helped me when I was a child. When I returned to country Z, I naturally didn''t feel relieved to let her stay alone in Xilai, so I invited her to come to country Z together and introduced her to work in my company. "


    Speaking of this, an Xia''er turned to Luo Yanfeng and said coldly, "so, whether for the sake of her serving me for more than three years or for her father''s help to me, I have covered her all my life! Who dares to bully her, that is to bully me! Don''t say outsiders, if settling in is determined to take her shares, then settling in is against me, and I won''t ignore it! "


    For anxier''s cruel words, Luo Yanfeng understands that if the family wants to take back Ye Shali''s shares, anxier will fight with her again.


    "It''s scary." He said with a smile, "it''s worthy of being the little lady of Lu family. It turns out that ye Shali is not only your subordinates, but also your people."


    Her subordinates, and her people, are very different.


    Ordinary people don''t manage everything for their subordinates.


    But their own people, it will cover everything!


    "Well, I''ll promise you to Lu Shaofu again." He said, "in the future, as long as there is something about ye Shali in an Shi, I can avoid giving up and never fight against her."


    Anxier looked at him, and there was another question he didn''t answer in his eyes.


    "As for the reason I helped them." Luo Yanfeng replied, "naturally, there is my own purpose in this. It''s not convenient for me to say, but I know how to do it later. Lady Lu Shao can rest assured."

 C2267

    Mrs. Lu Shao attaches so much importance to the Qiye sari. For her sake, she not only appears in person, but also speaks words that will cover her all her life. It is impossible for Luo Yanfeng not to know the purpose of Mrs. Lu Shao!


    Everyone is a man of no choice!


    Anxia''er bent her eyes and smiled brightly on her cheek. "Yeah, that''s good!"


    "Then, Mrs. Lu Shao has other things?" Luo Yanfeng''s own company is busy, and he doesn''t think that an Xia''er will waste time with a stranger.


    "I came to see Mr. Luo today. There are two main things. One is about ye Shali. The other is about you and Mr. mo. Oh, it should be about you and Mr. Mo''s family." Anxier stood in front of Luoyan peak, calm and patient. "Don''t worry, Mr. Luo. If you and the Mo family are solved, it will be good for your future business or for you and your mother. At least you don''t have to worry about the Mo family any more."


    Luo Yanfeng didn''t want to talk about his family.


    But hearing anxier say that, he''s interested. "Oh, it''s good for me? But now I have my own business and income. I can live a good life without Mo''s family. What do you think I want from Mo''s family? "


    Anxia''er smiled silently. "If Mo family has nothing you want, why do you meet Mrs. Mo? Or why would you agree to be at her mercy? "


    Luo Yanfeng looks at anxier in Lingli''s eyes, and anxier is right in every word.


    "I heard." An Xia''er turned back and said, "Mrs. Mo wants to recognize you as a son, and intends to let you go back to Mo''s house Then she must tell you that you may have the inheritance of Mo''s family. Is that right? "


    Luo Yanfeng looks at anxia''er with a smile. "It seems that Mrs. Lu Shao has made some investigations into my affairs."


    Anxier didn''t answer his question.


    Of course, she didn''t investigate, and she didn''t have to.


    Information about luoyanfeng and his residence is provided by Mo Hengjin.


    "Before I was confirmed to go back to Xilai, for many years, I was also carrying the identity of an adopted daughter." She said, "especially after angel and her mother framed me and drove me out of my home, I didn''t fall down, on the contrary, I tried everything to prove my innocence.


    Because I don''t have anything, and even my adoptive family doesn''t want me at the end. My stepmother and stepsister have ruined my reputation for the shares in my hands. Then I have to do something to live in the world and for myself, or I can''t disappear from their eyes as lowly as they want. The more others want to beat me down, the more I want to stand up... "


    Speaking of this, anxier said to Luo Yanfeng, "so I can understand your mood. As a child, you grew up hiding from Mo''s family with your mother. Besides proving yourself to Mo''s family, Mr. Luo also wants to prove yourself to the outside world and prove that you are you. You are not only a bastard, but also an investment wizard Luo Yanfeng."


    Luo Yanfeng did not speak and his face changed.


    It''s said that people have a mask when they live in this world, that is, the mask of the outside world, which will not easily reveal the real emotions.


    This is especially true for people who are good at communication.


    Although Luo Yanfeng and Mo Hengjin were not brought up together, there was nothing unique between them. One of the common things is that they love to meet people with a smile!


    It''s just that he didn''t laugh when he heard anxier''s words at the moment. It''s natural that he couldn''t laugh when he was said to be sad. It''s better not to be angry


    Of course, he knew that it would be no good to be angry with the lady Lu Shao in front of him. The influence of the Lu family would make a person who has been fighting for more than ten years and more return to the starting point easily


    Seeing that Luo Yanfeng didn''t argue, anxier knew that he had guessed it right. "But, I was luckier than Mr. Luo at that time, that is, I met my husband, who gave me too much help and support in my later life, so now I''m not going to extremes And having a whole and happy family. "


    When it comes to extremes, anshael stares at him.


    She wanted to tell him that he was hostile to Mo''s family, which was unrealistic. Even if he really reached the chance to get a flat seat with Mo Hengjin by his own efforts, his struggle with Mo''s family would only be defeated by both sides!


    This is the extreme!


    This is also an Xia''er''s advice to Mo Hengjin. Their brothers can reconcile, which is the best result for them to Mo''s family!


    Luo Yanfeng didn''t directly respond to an Xia''er''s talk about his life experience, because every scene of his growth experience can''t be recalled. He said, "Mrs. Lu Shao reminds me that if I go against Mo''s family, will I only go to extremes? But I am not hostile to Mo''s family. On the contrary, Mrs. Mo needs my help now, and I just provide my help. "


    "But if you help Mrs. Mo, there must be something you want." Anxier said, "Lu Bai and I are always familiar with mo. he does have some problems there, so I hope to help him and his mother solve some problems. So I found you today! "


    "Ha ha, the contradiction between him and his mother shows that their mother and son are not one mind. They should solve the contradiction." Luo Yanfeng said with a smile, "Mrs. Lu Shao, do you think if you let me quit, their mother and son''s problems will disappear?"


    He guessed that if an Xia''er came for Mo Hengjin.


    It''s nothing more than trying to let Luo Yanfeng quit the war between Mo Hengjin and Mrs. mo


    Because now, one of the things that Mrs. Mo threatens Mo Hengjin is to recognize him as Luo Yanfeng''s son, and even consider giving him the inheritance right of Mo''s family!


    An Xia''er approached Luo Yanfeng, stood half a meter away in front of him, stared into his eyes and asked, "Mr. Luo, do you think Mrs. Mo will really deprive her own son of everything, and give the inheritance right of Mo''s family to the son born to her husband and another woman?"


    Luo Yanfeng pursed his lips, which was obviously a question he didn''t believe


    "I''m a mother, too." She told him, "I tell you, she will never."


    Luo Yanfeng holds his arm tightly in his hand.


    "Even if in case her son is fatuous and unable to inherit Mo''s family, she will only find you back to Mo''s family to help her son take charge of Mo''s family, but the real speaker and successor are still her son!" Anxier told him, "this is the mother!"


    This is what an Xia''er didn''t say to Mo Hengjin when he was in Desheng group.


    That is, even if his mother did too much, anxier would never believe that his mother would really give Mo''s inheritance right to others.


    After all, what''s the advantage of giving everything of Mo''s family to other people''s sons? Other people''s sons will only honor their own mother, can''t they really treat her as their own mother? What''s more, people who have forced their parents and children to hide for more than 20 years

 C2268

    To be prepared, anxier believes that Mrs. Mo is really on guard against Luo Yanfeng''s mother and son, but in the face of Mo Hengjin''s real confrontation with herself for a woman, she has to find Luo Yanfeng, Mo''s illegitimate son outside the family!


    "Besides, Mo Hengjin is a business genius." An Xia''er added, "I heard from Lu Bai that he went to the company with his father when he was a child and learned to analyze the ever-changing market with his mother. Now, Mo Hengjin is the most farsighted person in the insurance industry! He is smart, calm and shrewd. Even Lu Bai can''t help admiring him, making him a deputy consultant of the American Chamber of Commerce!


    Do you think he will not be able to inherit the Mo family? It should be said that it''s more than enough to inherit a family with Mo Hengjin''s ability. Even if his mother is mad, so many people in the Mo family can''t let such an excellent successor go! "


    This is a warning from an Xia''er to Luo Yanfeng. If he helps Mrs. Mo to deal with Mo Hengjin, at last, when Mo Hengjin returns to Mo''s house, Mrs. Mo''s next thing is to bring Luo Yanfeng down


    She won''t leave a threat to her son


    Even if I haven''t seen Mrs. Mo, anxier can figure out what kind of person Mrs. Mo is!


    "It''s the same question, if I quit, how can I get what I want from Mo''s house." Luo Yanfeng squints at an Xia''er.


    "The problem is that if you don''t quit, you may not get what you want from Mo''s family, although I don''t know what you want from Mr. Luo." "But Mrs. Mo is just using you. When she uses you to force her son back to Mo''s house, I''m not sure she''s going to deal with you and your mother next."


    "But I can do it. If Mrs. Mo wants to use me, I can do it." Luoyanfeng said again.


    "It''s too risky." An Xia''er said, "Madame Mo can change from a woman married to Mo''s family to a person who is now the speaker of Mo''s family. Her power is even greater than that of her father, so she must not be a general woman. Mr. Luo, you can be 100% sure that you can surpass her in playing tricks? "


    Luo Yanfeng hums and laughs, "it''s a real adventure."


    "Then why do you follow Madame Mo''s instructions?" An Xia''er said.


    "In the same sentence, Mo family has what I want. I have to contact Mo family''s people. This is an opportunity." Luo Yanfeng lips.


    "So to speak, Madame Mo has an absolute reason to get rid of your mother and son, but she does not. I asked him, he has no idea about your mother and son." Anxier told him, "as long as you don''t get in his way, he won''t pay attention to you. My advice to Mr. Luo is that instead of standing on Mrs. Mo''s side, you might as well stand on Mr. Mo Hengjin''s side. You are brothers. If you stand on his side and cooperate with him, he may promise to give you what you want after he has defeated his mother and taken the power of Mo''s family from his mother? "


    They are familiar with Mo Hengjin. They can speak and count. It should be OK.


    "What? Cooperate with Mo Hengjin? " Luo Yanfeng smiled. "Mrs. Lu Shao, are you kidding?"


    "Don''t worry, Mo Hengjin doesn''t care to cooperate with you." An Xia''er said.


    In the words of Mo Hengjin, he didn''t think that a bastard could even up with him and join hands with him, but an Xia''er persuaded Mo Hengjin from the situation of their mo family.


    "Then Madame Lu Shao, do you agree with me?" "I don''t think he will cooperate with me. Of course, I don''t want to cooperate with him. We don''t make any water in the well."


    "Well water doesn''t offend the river? Not necessarily? " "Don''t you already stand on Mrs. Mo''s side? Just like his mother, now you and he are in a hostile position."


    Luo Yanfeng, "..."


    "When he goes to war with his mother, you become his enemy, and he has every reason to deal with it."


    "Treat me? Hum. Luo Yanfeng opens his face on the side.


    "Mo Hengjin is not ready now." "If he does, Mr. Luo, your mother and son will be hard to protect themselves," said anxier


    "Madame Lu Shao, are you looking down on me?" Luo Yanfeng sat on the front of the car and said with a smile, "you think I''m so vulnerable?"


    But anxier didn''t joke with him. He looked at the senior residential area behind him and asked, "why do you think I know where you live?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Although I have the ability to find out your residential area, this is not what I found out, but what Mo Hengjin provided to me." "Because I said I wanted to come and talk to you, Mr. Luo."


    Seeing that Luo Yanfeng''s face changed, an Xia''er added, "for example, when you go to work, if Mo Hengjin asks someone to take your mother out and deal with you with your mother, Mr. Luo, do you think you are in a passive position right away. Oh, of course you will say, you can change your residence, but I don''t think you can escape Mo''s eyes in s city. You can''t always say, take your mother to work every day? "


    Luo Yanfeng''s hand is clenched.


    He asked, "excuse me, is that what he means?"


    "No." Anxier said, "I said just now, Mr. Mo didn''t care to cooperate with Mr. Luo. He still cares about his love with his mother. He didn''t do anything. Of course, he didn''t say anything about dealing with you and your mother. All of the above are my speculation. I want to remind Mr. Luo that if you want to get what you want from Mo''s family, Mo Hengjin can also give it to you. After all, he is the heir of Mo''s family. Rather than cooperate with Mrs. Mo, who will kill your mother and son afterwards, you should cooperate with Mo Hengjin. He takes Mo''s power back from his mother and asks him to promise you what you want. "


    This is the way that an Xia''er said that both sides are beautiful!


    As long as we have a good talk with Luo Yanfeng, the problem of Ye Shali and an''s shares can be solved.


    The problems between Mo Hengjin and his mother can also be solved. As long as Luo Yanfeng no longer obeys Mrs. Mo, what can Mrs. Mo take to threaten Mo Hengjin?


    Luo Yanfeng thought for a while, and finally slowly opened his eyes, fixed his eyes on anxier as if he wanted to confirm to her, "he, would like to cooperate with me?"


    Anshael knows that her appearance is effective!


    Anxier came to him and said, "Mr. Luo, Mr. Mo is very generous. I suggest your brother have a good talk."


    With that, anxier turned to her car and the bodyguard followed.


    Luo Yanfeng looks at the back of an Xia''er behind him, and the ring up hand clenches again.


    That night I went back to shallow water bay.


    Back in the bedroom, Lu Bai hugged anxia''er from behind. "I don''t like you to meet strange men. In the future, you can''t participate in this kind of thing."

 C2269

    Looking back at the jealous seven husband, an Xia''er smiled, "that doesn''t help Mo Hengjin, and I can''t say that. When we went to the United States to save Lu Xin, Mo always helped a lot. You said it''s hard to come out this time, so I''m not the only one to come out? "


    "With honing Jin''s ability, there is no problem to take back Mo''s power from his mother." Lu Baidao, his face buried in her neck, kissed her neck, sometimes opened his mouth and bit her neck gently.


    Crisp hemp feeling, like a thin electric current, gradually spreads to the cells of an Xia''er where Lu Bai bit.


    Anxier shrinks her neck to hide, but Lu Bai hugs her.


    His courtship has always been hard for her to refuse.


    "But..." Anxier''s breathing is a little tight. "Mo Hengjin asked you to help. I think he didn''t want to quarrel with his mother completely, so he wanted to use external force. Then we can Then help. "


    "But I don''t feel well when you meet other strange men." Lu Bai suddenly bit her earlobe like punishment.


    "Ah..." With a little pain and itch, an Xia''er cried out in a small way. She blushed and said, "it''s not a man or a woman in the world. When you go to the company every day, you will meet other female employees or clients. I also I didn''t say anything. "


    "I don''t care. You are mine!" Lu Da''s president is domineering.


    "You..."


    "Say it!"


    He licked her ear porch.


    The current like string, let an Xia Er whole body excited, her cheek has been red, Lu Bai untied her dress button.


    "Wait a minute, take a bath first..." She grabbed his hand in a flurry.


    "Wash it afterwards!"


    Lu Bai picked her up and left her on the bed.


    This kind of strong violence was originally between husband and wife, which only increased the interest abruptly. However, anxier subconsciously protected her stomach, "don''t be so violent in the future..."


    She froze before she finished speaking.


    In front of her, Lu Bai took off her shirt and the attractive figure made an Xia''er swallow all the words back to her throat. Such Lu Bai, she can Wait for a bath!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, after breakfast, Lu Bai mentioned a phone call before going to the company.


    He turned to an Xia''er on the other side of the sofa and said, "it seems that you made it this time. Just now, Hang Jin called and said that Luo Yanfeng asked him to meet him. They are likely to join hands to deal with Mrs. Mo this time."


    An Xia''er, who was looking at a list, was so absorbed that he raised his head and blinked his eyes for two times. He was excited for a moment, "really? Are they really going to meet and talk? "


    She thought they would call at most!


    Lu Bai gave her a smiling look, "or my wife!"


    "That''s great. As long as the two of them are willing to take this opportunity to cooperate, they can definitely reconcile!" Anxier was a little excited when she thought about it. A sense of achievement did not rise.


    "Well, I''ll go to the company first. I won''t come back for lunch." Lu Bai took a look at the three children playing in the living room. "In the evening, I asked the driver to pick you up and pick you up. Let''s go out and eat together. Last time, there was a restaurant where the dishes were all your favorite."


    Looking at the considerate husband, anxier put down the laboratory list just sent from the hospital, went to hold his face and kissed him on the lips, "OK, we met in the evening, love you!"


    "I love you, too."


    Lu Bai bent down and kissed an Xia''er in the morning.


    Next to Jingjing and Xiaowen, they are so ashamed. They are like newlyweds. Why don''t they get bored after so many years of marriage!


    Seeing that mom and dad are hugging and loving each other, Lulu saya ran over and said, "Daddy, I love you too, and I want to kiss?"


    "OK, come and kiss my Lulu, too." Lu Bai squatted down patiently and kissed his daughter on the forehead.


    Lulu, who got his father''s kiss, finally ran to play with satisfaction.


    Lu Bai looks at the two sons on the other side of the hall, their lips are thin and their hands are open. "Why don''t you come and kiss me? Don''t be shy, come on! "


    "I We don''t want it! "


    Lu Xi ran away with a red face.


    Lu Chen smiled and waved, "goodbye Daddy!"


    "Well, don''t tease Xiaoxi Xiaochen. They are boys. They won''t always like to kiss their parents." Anxier said jokingly, "the driver should wait outside. Go out quickly. I''ll take the children out to have dinner with you in the evening!"


    Lu Bai just got up. Before he left, he grabbed anxier''s waist and bit her on the lip. He whispered, "last night was so enjoyable..."


    After Lu Bai left, an Xia''er was stunned at the spot, red from his neck to his ears.


    It''s really cold outside. I always like to say these shameful words in front of her.


    In an Xia''er''s stupefied time, a soft hand held her, "Mommy?"


    An Xia''er returns to the gods and sees Lu Chen.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What''s the matter, Xiao Chen? " An Xia''er''s tongue is tied, and her heart is still beating because of Lu Bai''s words.


    "Why is your face so red and uncomfortable?"


    "No, no, no discomfort, just It''s a little hot, hahaha! " Anxier smiled awkwardly.


    "Hot?"


    Lu Chen looks at the outside just entering the spring season, everyone is still wearing long sleeves.


    "What''s the matter with you, Xiao Chen? Why don''t you go to play with Xiaoxi or your sister? You should take advantage of the rest time to have fun. The tutor will come again in a few days. " An Xia''er reminded him that even during the winter vacation, Lu Chen and Lu Xi had many frightening lessons.


    Lu Chen looked back and saw that his younger brother Lu Xi was not there, so he stood on tiptoe and whispered to an Xia''er, "Mommy, although I''m a boy, I also like to kiss Mommy."


    Then he kissed anxier on the cheek quickly.


    Anxia''er looks at Lu Chen, who has always been calm and steady, and has such a lovely move. Holding Lu Chen, she laughs and says, "Xiao Chen, you are so lovely. You are still a child indeed! Come on, Mommy, please... " Say du to rise a mouth to kiss a wave on Lu Chen small face.


    Upstairs, Lu Chen hears the following movement and immediately runs down again. "Well, Xiao Chen, you even kiss Mommy on your back. That''s not enough. Mommy, I want to kiss too!"


    "Ha ha, mommy and me?" Lulu, who likes to be busy, runs here again.


    Looking at the happy scene of an Xia''er and the three children, Butler Wei and Jingjing Xiaowen stand aside, smiling and bending their eyes.


    The hospital test sheet fell to the ground.


    Jingjing went to pick it up, turned around and asked Butler Wei with a smile, "but it''s a pity not to tell you such good news. If he knew it, he would be happy not to go to work. "


    "Wait a little longer." Butler Wei looked at anxia''er and the three children and sighed, "since the little lady said she would surprise the big young master, let''s wait until that day!"


    "I wish that day would come soon!" "I feel that this family will be more lively in the future. It''s really wonderful!" Xiaowen hands prayed

 C2270

    In the evening, a VIP card seat for a private club.


    The curtain is down and the light is dim, which is a good security problem for customers'' privacy. At this time, two men are sitting face to face in this card seat.


    Mo Hengjin looked at Chen Yanfeng and was very calm. "I didn''t expect you to call me to meet me."


    "Oh, that''s disturbing Mr. Mo?" Chen Yanfeng is also calm.


    "Not at all." "If you don''t come to me, I''ll talk to you about the next thing," said Mo Hengjin


    "That''s true, Mrs. Lu Shao. Are you going to join hands with me?" Chen Yanfeng wants to reconfirm with Mo Hengjin.


    Mo Hengjin looked out of the window at the moonlight. "Although I didn''t want to cooperate with you before, I don''t think it''s necessary to cooperate with you, but I really want to keep my home now rather than break up a family!"


    Otherwise, he and his mother are going to have a real quarrel, and the mother and son''s estimation of love is dead, especially for a woman as strong as his mother.


    Chen Yanfeng is sharper than Mo Hengjin''s jade like warmth!


    Hearing Mo Hengjin''s words that he didn''t think it was necessary to cooperate with him, Chen Yanfeng held his hand tightly.


    But he still said with a smile, "then go straight to the topic, tell me how to solve this problem together, before you don''t want to hurt the harmony of your family and let me get what I want."


    Another way, "I said it first. I followed Mrs. Mo''s instructions because she promised to give me what I wanted. I will cooperate with you. You must allow me after the event."


    "Then tell me what you want!" Mo Hengjin holds up the glass and looks at the thick and smooth wine in it.


    "I want to talk about it later." When Chen Yanfeng said this, he stared at Mo Hengjin''s face.


    Seems to want the answer from Mo Hengjin.


    In fact, it''s the temptation


    Mo Hengjin took a look, Leng hum, "it''s impossible to get a blank check. I have to decide what you want from Mo''s family. If it''s over budget or not yours, you can''t dream."


    After the fact?


    If he later proposed to want Mo family inheritance or said to Mo family half of the property, is it difficult to also promise to him?


    It''s impossible!


    How could Mo Hengjin agree to this request.


    Don''t want to, in the face of Mo Hengjin''s straightforward cold refusal, Chen Yan laughed, "you are still more reliable than your mother!"


    Mo Hengjin stared at him. "Don''t tell me, you and my mother also ask for it."


    "Not bad."


    "Then you''re looking for your own death."


    Chen Yanfeng said, "in fact, I don''t need Mrs. Lu Shao to say that I also know your mother can''t keep her promise to give me what I want, but I just want to take advantage of her to take advantage of me for a while, and I also want to take the opportunity to look for opportunities.". I said that after I asked for it, she actually agreed without even considering it. Is it hard not to be afraid that I asked for her life or most of the family''s property? Oh, she agreed without hesitation, indicating that she had no intention of giving me anything afterwards! "


    So what an Xia''er said, in fact, he had thought of it for a long time.


    After Mrs. Mo forced Mo Hengjin back to Mo''s house, the next step must be to deal with him and his mother!


    So, when an Xia''er persuades him, in fact, what he is considering is whether it is worthwhile to cooperate with Mo Hengjin!


    Or is it more risky to cooperate with this so-called "brother"!


    "I asked you the same question, and it turns out that you are more decent than your mother." Chen Yanfeng said with a smile, "you will point out that my statement of asking after the fact is unreasonable, which means that you have really considered joining hands with me, or you will give me what I want according to the agreement."


    "Oh?" Mo Hengjin also smiled, looking at this really cunning Chen Yanfeng, "know what my mother won''t promise you, you dare to respond to her, you are not timid!"


    "Men always have to fight. It''s cowardly and cowardly to believe that they will lose to a woman before they start!" Chen Yanfeng smiled, "I know that she is not well intentioned. As long as I am ready to leave at any time, I will not lose my career now."


    As long as we can guarantee the safety of him and his mother, then he will rise again.


    Although the loss of everything now, not reconciled.


    However, he has something to accomplish anyway, which is his mother''s wish So he''s going to take a chance!


    So when hearing Mo Hengjin''s different answers, he felt happy, because it means that he can get what he wants without so much risk!


    "If my mother does afterwards, will you leave your present affairs behind and take your mother away?" Mo Hengjin smiled, "ordinary family has the freedom of ordinary court, and business is not good for business. You can leave at any time when you are in trouble! No worries! "


    Because such a large family business as Mo''s and such a large enterprise as Jinnian group, how can we say to leave it behind!


    For those who come from a great family, they must consider the consequences of everything they do and bear the consequences of doing a wrong step!


    Because the responsibility on their shoulders is unavoidable!


    "Hello, I''ve been working on these things for more than ten years now, OK?" Chen Yanfeng''s smile was a little unnatural, with a little anger and patience, but soon these emotions were suppressed:


    "however, as expected, it is worthy of saying that he is Mo''s family. Is it worthy of being a first-class family like you? For you, my career is not good enough!"


    Mo Hengjin looked at him and said, "I heard that you have never disclosed your relationship with the Mo family before. As a self-made person, you have all the skills you have today. It''s just that a rich man can''t be compared with the whole family. No matter how lucky or desperate he is, he can''t be compared with the wealth of a noble man. "


    Family, that is the wealth and status accumulated by generations!


    Chen Yanfeng''s eyebrow angle jumped a few times and looked at the elder brother. "Also, people of good origin do have more favorable advantages, which ordinary people can''t spell."


    Did not continue to talk about this problem with Chen Yanfeng, Mo Hengjin went back to that question and asked him, "if just now I was the same as my mother, I did not hesitate to agree to your request afterwards, what are you going to do?"


    "I''m sorry. I won''t trust you. I''ll find a more favorable position between your mother and your son." When it comes to this, Chen Yanfeng smiles, "for example, let''s watch your mother and son fight with each other and add fire at the right time, and then sit down to reap the benefits of the good fortune."


    "Good abacus."


    "So you gave me a reliable answer, indicating that you really want to join hands with me." Chen Yanfeng said, relieved and started again, leaning back, "well, since you will keep your promise, I can join hands with you."

 C2271

    "I''ll give you one or seven warnings in advance. Don''t try to play tricks in front of me." Mo Hengjin''s eyes are cold, and looking at this Luo Yan Dao, he warns, "never think how smart you are!"


    This Luo Yanfeng''s character and sophistication, Mo Hengjin how many have heard, after all, is Mo''s illegitimate son, naturally will pay more attention to some.


    What he wants to tell Luo Yanfeng is not to think about how to play in the middle of the cooperation!


    "I''m not unable to deal with my mother, what I want is to solve this time under the premise of preserving my family mother child relationship." "If I find out what you dare to play in the middle of the road, don''t doubt, I will make you stay in s city forever!"


    "Terrible." Luo Yanfeng smiled and said, "don''t worry. You doubt what I''ll do. I''m afraid you''ll cross the river and demolish the bridge. After all, I don''t believe any of your family members."


    If he could, he would not contact with Mo''s family.


    Just, he wants to be a mother''s wish no matter what


    "OK, now we have an agreement. You help me to solve the problems of my family and me. After that, I promise you what you want." Mo Hengjin said, "during this period, no one should play with any heart or eye, otherwise, it''s OK to terminate our cooperation at any time."


    "No problem." Luoyanfeng road.


    Sure enough, as Lady Lu Shao said.


    This is his so-called "brother". Mo Hengjin is much more reliable than his mother. She looks like a trustworthy person!


    "So, what do you want to do about your family? Take back the power of Mo''s family from your mother, or... " Luo Yanfeng thought of the hearsay and said with a smile, "for a woman, do you want to marry that woman back to Mo''s family?"


    Mo Hengjin''s warm eyes slightly knock.


    Did his mother tell Luo Yanfeng about him and Nangong Guanchun?


    However, he can''t expose his weakness. After all, I''m not sure if Luo Yanfeng has any idea about Mo''s family property!


    "A woman, not for my part." Mo Hengjin''s lips with an invisible smile, set off the external image of his white shirt and white trousers, as if he had no desire.


    He took a sip of the glass.


    Luo Yanfeng just narrowed his eyes, and Mo Hengjin said, "of course, it''s for the Mo family. The Mo family has opinions about the power of the family in the hands of my mother, a woman. As the successor of the Mo family, my mother has been in charge of the Mo family for many years, and now it''s time for her to have a rest."


    "Oh, not for the woman outside you, or?" Luo Yanfeng looked at him. "What assets are left to you by your grandfather and still in your parents'' hands?"


    Is that what his mother told him?


    Without Mrs. Lu Shao''s advice, he may really doubt whether his mother wants to recognize Luo Yanfeng as a dry son!


    Mo Hengjin put the cup on, "it doesn''t matter what those things are. Without Mo''s assets, I have my own industry outside. The funds still in my parents'' hands are not enough to make me and my mother hostile."


    "It may be so." Luo Yanfeng snorted and said, "I heard that you have just been selected as the Deputy consultant of the" American Chamber of Commerce ". As expected, your son of Mo''s family is patient. He is not only tall, but also has a wide network and great ability! As Lu Bai''s friend, his chairman of the American Chamber of Commerce will naturally trust you! " Where is Luo Yanfeng? He has been fighting for more than ten years for everything today!


    Mo Hengjin ignored his words, because his words are true.


    If it''s just the assets his grandfather left him, or the power of Mo''s family, it''s not enough to turn him against his mother.


    As for the power of Mo''s family That''s because his father was sorry for his mother, so when his mother seized power, his father couldn''t fight with him.


    As for the reason that his father is sorry for his mother, is that enough?


    Looking at Luo Yanfeng and his half brother in front of him, Mo Hengjin said, "my goal in general is to compromise my mother''s relationship with her without hurting her as much as possible."


    Give up Mo''s family power.


    Hand over the assets his grandfather left him.


    Recognize Nangong Guanchun!


    The first two are incidental. The last one is important


    A person who has no desire or desire is easy to be angry with the crown!


    "Yes." Luo Yanfeng looked at the calm brother opposite, as if he was thinking about the truth of his brother''s words.


    "So what do you think?" Mo Hengjin asked him again, "what do you want from the Mo family?"


    "Me?" Luo Yanfeng slowly looked out of the window, looked at the lights of the international city outside, and sighed, "to be exact, it''s not what I want from the Mo family. As far as I''m concerned, I don''t want people to know what I have to do with the Mo family."


    Mo Hengjin''s pupil sinks.


    Does he have his own pride?


    "It''s my mother." Luo Yanfeng said, "it''s a wish of my mother. I have heard from her since I was a child. It''s a wish that can''t be realized by the head of Mo''s family or the person in power."


    Mo Hengjin listens to his words, only thinks that what he wants may not be money and family property


    ...


    The next day, the board of directors of Jinnian group.


    Mrs. Mo, who is sitting in the position of chairman of the board of directors, is dressed in a white lady suit, with high black hair, and expensive diamond and water drop pearl earrings on her earlobes. Her makeup is suitable for her strong and light looks. She is concise and dignified!


    ¡°¡­¡­ The plan to enter the European market is thus determined. " She said, without a smile on her face, cold and hard, "if no one has an accident, it will be over."


    "Wait." An uncle of Mo''s family said calmly, "there is another important thing that needs to be announced at the meeting."


    Mrs. Mo didn''t even look past and covered the document in front of her, "please say."


    "We may not have a high degree of trust in this matter, so let Hengjin talk about it." The uncle took a look at Mo Hengjin, the president, but the seat was only the first one on the right of the conference table.


    The seat beside the conference table determines the position of the person in the company.


    The position of the top chairman of the board of directors is naturally the leader and power holder of Jinnian group.


    The two sides of the chairman''s position are the second or the third.


    On both sides of Mrs. Mo''s chairman, of course, are his husband and son.


    Although Mo Hengjin is the president of Jinnian, his father, Mo minhuan, is just a consultant. Before, Mo minhuan was the chairman of the board of directors and the consultant was Mrs. mo. later, because of Mrs. Mo''s bullying, she directly seized the family power and the company''s right to speak from her husband, and the two positions were transferred.


    On this point, it has been the laughingstock of some people, and even some people make fun of Mo minhuan''s incompetence

 C2272

    Madame Mo heard the words of the uncle Mo''s family, and her eyes slowly and powerfully glanced at her son on the right. "Jin Heng, do you have something to say?"


    Mo Hengjin, with one hand holding his forehead, smiled, "my mother''s temper is a little too urgent. This meeting is only half an hour long. Why is it so urgent that it is over? Other shareholders are all taking time to come to the meeting. Just make it clear when everyone is here!"


    They both wear white clothes. Mo Hengjin is a white suit and a black tie.


    Mrs. Mo is a white women''s business suit.


    No one doubts that they are a mother and a son.


    But, character is very different!


    Mrs. Mo is tough and cold, and Ms. Mo is as warm as jade.


    Mrs. Mo is in the cold war with her son these days. In order to let her son abandon the foreign woman who has a marriage history and now has no family background, she has tried her best to find all the illegitimate children outside her husband!


    Of course, these are her family affairs. She doesn''t plan to quarrel with her son in the company!


    Hearing Mo Hengjin''s words, Mrs. Mo snorted coldly, and the corners of her mouth pulled out a smile that didn''t look like a smile. "But before you want to say something, should you find out another thing? For example, is it important for a woman outside or for me to be the president of Jinnian group? "


    This is a warning, warning Mo Hengjin to keep his position as president, we must cut off the contact with that woman!


    Hearing his mother talking about her relationship with a woman in front of the whole board of directors, Mo Heng Jin didn''t have much expression and laughed, "mother, what''s the matter between me and other women? It''s all my personal business. It has nothing to do with the identity of the president of Jinnian group. Since we are in the company, on the board of directors, I hope we can It''s about things, not about anything else. "


    "First." Mrs. Mo looked at him coldly. "This is the company. It''s public and private. Please call me chairman. Second, your personal affairs are not totally irrelevant to the company. For example, if you associate with women who are not good at three or four times and whose identity is enough to be criticized, it will damage the reputation of the president of Jinnian group, which will bring negative effects to the company. As the chairman of the board, I have to remind you. Before you speak, deal with your own private affairs! "


    Then he got up to leave!


    This is before Moheng Jin and that woman cut off contact, don''t want to let Moheng Jin speak in the company!


    Mo Hengjin looked at his mother''s merciless face, and the smile on her face disappeared a little bit.


    He doesn''t care.


    But Nangong Guanchun is not three or four, and his identity is criticized?


    He can''t pretend not to hear it!


    "What if our uncles, and other shareholders, ask Heng Jin, the president, to make his words clear?" Another shareholder said, "Chairman, you can''t let the president and the consultant, as well as our shareholders, have no right to speak, right?"


    In addition to Mo minhuan, other shareholders have echoed.


    Seeing that other people are forcing themselves to compromise, Mrs. Mo looks coldly at Mo Hengjin. At last, she turns back and sits down. She starts to say, "it''s very important. Everyone here has the right to speak. Since everyone has the same request, let him talk about it. I''ll see what he has to say when his private affairs have not been handled properly."


    Other shareholders and the elders of Mo''s family are naturally contacted by Mo Hengjin in advance, otherwise, without the request of so many people, his mother may not really let him have the right to say a word in the company again!


    Mo Hengjin stood up and bowed to Mrs. Mo, "mother, you have been working hard for Mo''s family in these years. Please take off the chairman of the board and retire to recuperate!"


    Madame Mo''s eyes suddenly glared fiercely, and she couldn''t believe looking at Mo Hengjin, "what are you talking about?"


    "I said that my mother''s health was more worrying than my personal problems." Mo honjin also unkindly revealed his mother''s physical condition at the meeting, "the mother has been found suffering from anxiety in recent years, usually only when taking medicine can it be suppressed.". As a son, I am worried about your health. I hereby request that my mother resign from the position of chairman of the board of directors of the company and take good care of her health at home. The company has my father and me, the uncle and elders of the Mohist family, and the shareholders. My mother can retire at ease! "


    Mrs. Mo has clenched her teeth and clenched her hand on the conference table


    This is not only to force her to abdicate, but also to expose her anxiety in public!


    Before that, no matter in the company or Mo''s house, no one dare mention it!


    Because Mrs. Mo is suffering from anxiety. The people of Mo''s family also know


    But now Mo Heng Jin does not fear to put forward!


    "Pa!" Mo Hengjin threw another file bag on the conference table, "here is your medical record of your mother. If you continue to worry about the company, your physical condition is really worrying."


    The medical record slipped out of the file bag, and some shareholders in the meeting room who dared not speak began to talk about it.


    Seeing that the face of other shareholders changed, Mrs. Mo stood up immediately and became angry. "Heng Jin, where do you get the medical records? What are you doing in the company?"


    Seeing that his mother was angry with him for the first time in front of the public, Mo Hengjin did not retreat and stood up to confront Mrs. Mo, "of course, from home, but, as your mother said, as the chairman of the company, your physical condition can not be concealed from the company''s shareholders. After all, anxiety disorder will directly affect a person''s judgment ¡¯Such a large company, if there is any mistake and loss due to your judgment of your mother, it is not the loss of your mother alone! "


    "Heng Jin!" Mrs. Mo''s face changed and pointed to him. "You not only take my medical record out of the house, but also want to tear down my desk in front of the company''s people. Is it against me?"


    For so many years, her son never showed his fangs like this!


    And show her medical records to the public!


    It''s like tearing up her worst side for everyone to see!


    But Mo Hengjin smiled, "of course not, I''m worried about your body, knowing that you are worried about the company''s uneasiness to unload the chairman and retire, so I want to ask uncles and shareholders to advise you together. After all, as a son, I''m worried about your mother''s body."


    "Shut up! I''ll tell you, my illness is my business. Don''t think you have chips against me if you take out my medical record! " Mrs. Mo was angry. She immediately turned to the person at the whole conference table and said, "as the chairman of the board, I declare that now, immediately, I will remove one of the president of Mo Hengjin! Before he has solved his own personal problems, he is not allowed to step into the "Jin year" half step! "

 C2273

    "We are against it!" Seven


    "Heng Jin is the president of Jinnian group and the successor of Mo''s family. How can you get rid of the chairman if you say so!"


    "What''s more, the management ability of Hengjin company is superior. You are the chairman of the board of directors only when something important happens. In the meantime, other things of the company are determined by Hengjin!"


    "Yes, Heng Jin is now the Deputy consultant of the" American Chamber of Commerce ". The chairman of the board of directors forgives us. Now in the whole international business community, Heng Jin is more famous than you!"


    The uncles of Mo family, some shareholders who support Mo Hengjin immediately get up and question and oppose in succession!


    Especially the people of the Mo family, how could they see that one of the president of Mo Hengjin was dismissed, and let the title of "Jin Nian" fall to Mrs. Mo! Mrs. Mo is also married to the Mo family no matter what she says. These years, her mistress has been in charge of the Mo family, which makes them feel extremely disgraceful!


    Mrs. Mo saw that these people who didn''t dare to collide with themselves before. Now, at this moment, they all slowly stand up to speak for Hengjin. Then she glanced at Mo Hengjin, gnashing her teeth and looking angry. She knew that all this was initiated by her son!


    And Mo Heng Jin just with a smile, calm!


    "Are you rebellious? Don''t forget who is the chairman of Jinnian and who is in charge of Mo''s family these years." Mrs. Mo said, her eyes slowly swept from Mo Hengjin to his father, Mo minhuan. "If you change the chairman of the board of directors who used to be a coward and brought scandals to the Mo family, but also left illegitimate children outside, he may not be able to bring you these Mo families dividends and benefits like the company today. Now you are holding the quarterly dividend of "Jin year", and now you want to revolt


    In the last sentence, she suddenly roared!


    Mo minhuan lowered his eyes.


    He didn''t say a half retort to his wife''s cold words and evil words.


    This makes Mo Hengjin listen. He is very upset. When he sees and hears that his mother treats his father like this and damages his father''s dignity, he doesn''t feel very well


    Mrs. Mo said that, Mo Hengjin also stood up coldly, "no one wants to rebel, they are all their own companies, talking about any rebellion, but everyone is worried about your mother''s health, and they want to advise you to take good care of yourself at home! As for the company, you don''t trust to give it to your father and me! "


    "Yes, the ability of Hengjin is obvious to all. We can rest assured that the company''s control is vested in him!" An older uncle Mojia said, "so, chairman, you don''t have to worry about Jinnian anymore. Anxiety is not a small problem. Honing Jinnian''s filial piety has taken the initiative to take over the burden in your hand and hope you can fulfill his filial piety."


    Finally, some shareholders standing at Mrs. Mo''s side saw that most of them turned to Mr. Mo Hengjin, and their positions began to waver.


    At the moment when Mrs. Mo was impeached, no one stood up.


    Mrs. Mo looked at the situation for a while, blacked her face and calmed down a little bit. At last, she smiled, "jin''er, I think you have been preparing for this meeting for a long time?"


    She glanced at the elders of Mo''s family again, "and you, don''t think that if you oppose me collectively, you can remove my chairman. Don''t forget that the removal of power on the board of directors depends on voting, and depends on the number of shares in each person''s hands!"


    Mo''s uncles, their faces changed.


    "It turns out that you said that you can''t leave the meeting until something has been solved. Do you want to eliminate the chairman of the board collectively?" Mrs. Mo looked at them coldly. "OK, since you have an opinion on my chairman, let''s hold a special voting meeting next week! However, I would like to remind you in advance that only me and Minh have more than 50% of the shares in their hands. Even at the voting meeting, most of them want me to step down. As long as Minh is still on my side and my chairman, they can continue to sit down! "


    She glanced over the silent Mo minhuan and said coldly, "but as a husband, I don''t think he will betray my wife again!"


    This sentence, like an imprison curse, makes Mo minhuan drop his eyes on the spot, more silent


    At last, Mrs. Mo gave a voice and left with her secretary.


    Mo Hengjin stared at his father in the opposite direction, trying to see a change in his father''s face, but his father has been twenty years as one day, as if he has no ability to resist his mother.


    "Minhuan!" On the spot, the eldest elder of Mo''s family shouted and scolded, "you are still not Mo''s person. At this juncture, if you don''t make a statement, Mo''s family will really give up to Hang Jin''s mother! Do you know how many people of his mother''s family ''Jin Nian'' has entered now? Those people are fatuous and incompetent one by one, let alone their business ability. It''s common for them to be late and leave early. It''s just like a moth to come to the company and earn a high salary by relying on the chairman of the board! "


    "We don''t count on you for Mo''s family and Jin''s year, but there is Heng Jin in Mo''s family. Do you want to see her drive your own son out of the company?" Another uncle said angrily, "if you are still a member of Mo''s family, this time you have to stand on the side of Heng Jin and take back the power from his mother!"


    For the rebuke and accusation of the elders, Mo minhuan stood up and apologized to the people present, saying, "I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    Some wavering shareholders have also left.


    Looking at the back of Mo minhuan''s untiring departure, the oldest Mo family elder was so angry that he crutched his crutches. Under the reassurance of others, he sighed and said to Mo Hengjin:


    "Hengjin, what do you do next? Your parents'' shares add up to more than 50%, which can decide anything on the board of directors. So over the years, Your mother is the chairman of the board, because the shares your grandfather left you are still in their hands! "


    "No, if the shares belonging to Hengjin return to Hengjin''s hands, they don''t have 50% at all!" Another uncle said, "Hang Jin, why don''t you contact a lawyer to take back your shares from your parents?"


    "Well, don''t blame Heng Jin." The eldest one waved his hand and sighed bitterly, "Heng Jin has his own difficulties. That''s his parents. It''s unreasonable to let him fall out with his parents. As for why min Huan didn''t dare to fight against Heng Jin''s mother these years, we all know why. Let''s think of other ways! "


    "But in the next voting meeting, if Heng Jin can''t regain the power of Mo''s family and the company, it will be more difficult in the future!"


    "It''s not easy for all of us to unite this time!"


    "That''s right, who knows what kind of dangerous move will come out behind her..."


    The rest of the Mo family are in a hurry.

 C2274

    "Grandpa Tang is right. I didn''t take my shares back from my parents before. I have my own difficulties. Please forgive my uncles and the shareholders who are here to support me. My parents have been at loggerheads over the years, and I can''t let my family break down any further. My plan is to jointly remove one of my mother''s chairman, on the premise of not hurting our mother and son. "


    "What? You didn''t see her attitude just now. If we don''t work together to remove her chairman, you will not be able to protect him! " Said Mo Hengjin''s uncle.


    "Give me another two days." "I''ll talk to my mother again. I can''t. I''ll ask a lawyer to take back my shares."


    Hearing Mo Hengjin''s words, the tone of Mo''s family was relaxed.


    After all, as long as Mo Hengjin takes back the shares of his parents'' hands, their chances will be great!


    After the meeting, other shareholders and the people of the Mohist family left one after another. Mohengjin was telling his secretary something. The grandpa of mohangtang came here with a cane.


    ¡°¡­¡­ First of all, just stare at those people for a while, and pay attention to collecting evidence. " Mo Hengjin said to the secretary.


    "Yes."


    After the secretary left, Mo Hengjin went back and said, "Grandpa Tang is still busy?"


    "Well, I''m not sure about your mother''s attitude at the meeting just now." Grandpa Tang sighed, "Hongjin, I know you want to think about your family''s kindness, but you can see your mother''s attitude just now. She really wants to get rid of your president! "


    Mo Heng Jin smiles, "I have the bottom in my heart, don grandpa rest assured."


    "If you find a lawyer, are you sure you can get your shares back from your parents?"


    "If I insist, there should be an 89% chance." "These years, it''s not that I can''t defeat my mother, but that I don''t want to fight with her, let alone let her and my father have a bigger gap because of some contradictions," said Mo Hengjin


    "Well, I understand, too." In front of him, Grandpa sighed again, "but this time, it''s not only for your own business, but also for Mo''s family. Mo''s family is not a person without ability. Heng Jin, you''re so excellent, and you''ve been selected as the Deputy consultant of the" American Chamber of Commerce ". It''s more than enough to sit in the top position of the company.


    but your mother has been dominating the company''s board of directors for many years, and now she hasn''t let it go It''s not a matter for sovereignty to be handed over to you for a long time. What do outsiders think of our Mo family now? They all say that your father is a coward. The Mo family has no ability to let a woman with a different surname run the family. Alas! "


    Mo Hengjin didn''t speak, and slowly lowered her eyelashes.


    "Now, the whole Mohist family, that is, Heng Jin, is not despised by others because of your fighting spirit." Grandpa Tang asked again, "by the way, I heard that your mother has found the bastard back? And think of that man as a son? "


    Mo Heng Jin thought for a moment, nodded, "yes."


    "Heng Jin, I can''t believe she would do that, but there are so many people on the board of directors against her today, and you exposed her medical record in public. I''m afraid that she would attack her heart in a hurry. In order to restore her dignity, I would do anything to recall your president and support the illegitimate child instead!" Grandpa Tang said again:


    "although we don''t know what happened between you and any other woman outside, which makes her so angry, if that woman will affect your future, the Mohist family and Heng Jin, you still need to focus on the overall situation."


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa." Mo Hengjin said with a smile, "that''s just her mother''s prejudice. My girlfriend won''t have any influence on Mo''s family. She has a clear background, good personal conduct, and a famous family background. She can manage her family''s company by herself. I don''t think she has any problems."


    Grandpa Tang didn''t read the latest news. He didn''t hear that Mo Hengjin proposed to Nangong Guanchun at pei''ou''s wedding. Hearing this, he stroked his beard. "So, this woman and Heng Jin are right. If a woman can manage the company for her family, she has a certain ability. Then she can help Yu Hengjin in the business world. That''s no problem. What is your mother against? You are not young. It''s time to think about marriage. Your mother should support... "


    Mo Hengjin said with a smile, "this is my mother''s business and I will deal with it. Grandpa Tang, go back first!"


    "What about that bastard out there?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ve met him." "Nothing will worry you," said Mo Hengjin


    This relieved grandpa Tang, who had broken Mo''s heart, and looked at the eldest grandson of Mo''s family in front of him. "That''s good, Hang Jin, take on the responsibility of the family this time. This Mo''s family and" Jin Nian "have to be talked about by the people of Mo''s family!"


    "Yes, Grandpa."


    Mo Hengjin nodded at the elder.


    In the evening, Mo''s mansion.


    Although Mo minhuan and Mrs. Mo came back from the same family car, there was no conversation between the two couples on the way, just like two people in the name of husband and wife.


    When entering the gate of the porch, the two servants quickly stepped in and took up their slippers. "Master, madam, welcome home"


    the two couples stood. When their servants changed their slippers, they were still silent without a word, but there was a different atmosphere in their silence.


    Mo minhuan changed his shoes first, and when he left, he said, "I''m sorry for you, but jin''er didn''t. what you should do is to think about the consequences, or you will regret yourself in the future."


    Madame Mo raised her eyes and bit her teeth. "You are not qualified to say this to me."


    Mo minhuan has gone.


    "If you dare to stand by them in the voting meeting a few days later, you can also think about the consequences first!" Madame Mo looked at her husband''s back and roared. Her eyes were red with indignation.


    As if, she will take a knife to stab Mo minhuan at any time, it is not surprising!


    The next two servants trembled with fear, and their voices didn''t come out. They were always in this state when their son, Mo Hengjin, was away, so the servants were careful but not surprised.


    Mo minhuan stood in front with his back to Mrs. Mo, unable to see the expression on his face.


    Mo''s housekeeper came up in time to break the solemn atmosphere between them. He bowed and said, "Sir, madam, it''s been a hard day to go out. The bathroom in your room has been filled with water. Please have a rest earlier."


    Mo minhuan didn''t say anything. He went back to his room.


    Mrs. Mo is biting her teeth, staring at Mo minhuan''s back, breathing excitedly and angrily, like an enraged lioness who will go up and tear several bloodstains with the male lion at any time!

 C2275

    The housekeeper looked over. "Seven madams..."


    Madame Mo closed her eyes, sank her anger, and strode to her room.


    She and Mo minhuan have been sleeping in separate rooms for a long time, and each has its own room. Their husband and wife live in name, which is a tacit thing in Mo''s family, so it''s not surprising that the rooms are separated. No one will ask about this.


    After returning to her room, Mrs. Mo threw down her coat and went directly to the bathroom. After taking off her clothes and soaking in the bathtub for a while, she closed her eyes and thought about what happened on the board of directors of Jinnian.


    Always obedient to her, respect her, did not resist her half son, began to disobey her!


    And it wasn''t a little noise. He began to unite the people of the Mohs family, the shareholders of the company, to oppose her mother at the meeting and try to drive her out of the chairman!


    What saddens her most is that he took out her medical record from home and told her about anxiety in public at the meeting!


    Is everything for that woman?


    For the sake of that woman, did he not hesitate to quarrel with her mother, to set off a bloodbath with her mother, and to bury their mother and son''s feelings?


    Or


    Like the rest of the Mo''s family, he has a problem with her sitting as the chairman of Jinnian?


    When he grew up, he wanted to return to the power of Mo''s family from her mother''s hands, and he wanted to suppress her mother?


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Mo''s hand was clenched and her shoulders were shaking.


    After coming out of the bathroom, Mrs. Mo went to the rest area of the bedroom with wet hair. A servant had sent her medicine, a glass of water and a glass of red wine. When she came, she bowed to her.


    "Call the housekeeper." Said Madame mo.


    "Yes."


    Mrs. Mo does have anxiety, which has been suppressed by drugs for years.


    After taking the medicine, Mrs. Mo stood by the window and drank the red wine.


    The housekeeper came behind her, "Madame."


    "Jin''er is home today?"


    "Come back in the morning." The housekeeper said.


    Mrs. Mo frowned. She went out for beauty care this morning.


    "What''s the matter, madam?"


    "Well, he came back and took my medical record." Moff humanity.


    "Here What does the young master do with your medical record? " The housekeeper was surprised.


    "Hum." Mrs. Mo sneered, "do you think he cares about me and wants to know about my condition?"


    Her lips are as red as wine, and she is so gorgeous without lipstick. When she was young, she was also the object of many famous men''s struggle for marriage.


    But she chose the gentle Mo minhuan and thought that women should choose to love themselves rather than what they love. Only when they love each other can they love themselves and give them happiness for their whole life.


    But she thinks wrong. This is the most wrong decision she has made in her life.


    When her son was two years old, Mo minhuan fell in love with a female employee in the company and had children with that woman


    At that time, she almost killed herself and Mo minhuan. She wanted to kill the woman outside and the child born by that woman. But she endured it. Because she had a son, she could not go to prison for killing people.


    Therefore, seizing everything of Mo''s family and Mo''s ring is her biggest revenge for Mo''s ring!


    As for the dignity and feelings of Mo minhuan, how could she care!


    When he gave birth to a wild seed with that woman outside, he didn''t care about her feelings and dignity!


    Now unexpectedly, her only son came to deal with her!


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Mo clenched her lower lip. "He took my medical record, and at today''s company''s board of directors, he joined hands with other people to remove my chairman!"


    "Ah? This... "


    The housekeeper stared.


    "Just for the woman outside, or for Mo''s family." Mrs. Mo''s clenched fingers trembled. "He didn''t hesitate to be my enemy!"


    "Madam, here..." The housekeeper didn''t know what to do for a moment. "Otherwise, I''ll talk to the young master? No matter how important the woman is outside, you are his mother... "


    "No need, he has not hesitate to take out my cause, I think he is iron, thinking that from me they will take charge of the power of Mo''s family back!"


    The butler was dumbfounded.


    I didn''t think that their mother and son would make such a mess.


    "But, well, his father didn''t dare to fight me. At the next voting meeting, the decision-making power is still in my hands." Mrs. Mo pursed her lips and snorted, "I think jin''er''s wings are hard. He wants to deal with his mother and me, but also to see if he has that ability."


    The housekeeper lowered his eyes, knowing that Mrs. Mo was about to take action, he was moved for a moment.


    "I heard that the woman has a jewelry company in China? Let that jewelry company go out of business a little bit. " Mrs. Mo said coldly.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, ma''am. " The housekeeper only obeys.


    "And give me the number of Luo Yanfeng." Madame Mo gnawed her teeth and said the name of the wild species.


    Does she recognize that person as a son? Joke, she doesn''t even care to save that wild phone to her cell phone, and she doesn''t care to call with her cell phone.


    She thinks that woman is dirty and that woman''s son is dirty!


    "Yes, ma''am."


    The housekeeper took out his cell phone and dialed Luo Yanfeng''s number, handed it to Mrs. Mo, and then withdrew.


    But when Luo Yanfeng''s phone was connected, Mrs. Mo showed a kind and smiling face that was totally different from her mood. "Yanfeng, make sure that you come here every day. Something happened on the board of directors of Jinnian company today. I think that I would recognize you as my son earlier and introduce you to those people on the board of directors of the company."


    "Oh, why did Mrs. Mo advance your plan? Didn''t you say you wanted to see your son''s attitude again? Maybe for your mother, for the president of Jinnian, he will change his mind? "


    "But as it turns out, he really disappointed me." Mrs. Mo''s skin laughs and flesh doesn''t smile. "Think carefully, you and he are both the blood of Mo ''


    "So, Madame Mo, do you agree with me?"


    "Of course, you have a small reputation in the investment circle of s city. If you start from scratch, you have your skills."


    "What does the lady think of me as compared to your son?"


    "If you can''t recognize the whole situation, it''s no use being obsessed by people and women outside! "When she said this, Mrs. Mo''s eyes were cold," don''t worry, I intend to give you the position of president of Jinnian. "


    Hum, this wild seed, what''s the qualification to compare with her son!


    Yes, let Luo Yanfeng take the position of president of Jinnian first, force jin''er to go home, and then abandon this wild species and that woman!


    What else do you want from Mo''s family?


    Next life!

 C2276

    "Oh, yes, it''s my pleasure to be looked up to by Mrs. mo." Luo Yanfeng''s laughter came from the phone, "but thank you for Mrs. Mo''s kindness. Yanfeng has no happiness. Think about it carefully. Your son is the successor of Mo''s family and Jinnian. It''s not right for me to sit on it."


    Mrs. Mo listened to him and felt something was wrong.


    "Besides, you agree with me. Other people don''t agree with me." Luo Yanfeng said, "I''ve had enough white eyes since I was a child. I don''t want to suffer other people''s white eyes anymore. I''d better make my own investment. I can enjoy what I earn by my own ability."


    "Why, Yanfeng, do you mean you don''t want to get anything from Mo''s family?" Madame Mo asked coldly, "one of the president of Jinnian doesn''t want to be a President either?"


    "Thank you, madam, for your kindness. I don''t like the rock peak. As for what I want from Mo''s family." Luo Yanfeng paused and said, "don''t worry, let''s talk about it later."


    Madame Mo is holding the back of the wine glass. Her veins have burst out. Is this wild species retreating?


    Or


    Think of mohengjin, Madame Mo stare big eyes!


    "Why do you suddenly change your mind?" Mrs. Mo is biting her teeth, and her face is twisted. "What did Hongjin tell you? You don''t need to care about him, I has the final say.


    This Luo Yanfeng is not hooked. How can she force her son to comply?


    "No, it''s my decision after consideration." Luo Yanfeng said on the phone.


    Knowing that the fish is not hooked, Mrs. Mo''s face is terrible. She slowly raises her face. "Well, I respect your choice, but please come here tomorrow. I have some words. I hope you can convey them to your mother."


    -


    in the villa in the forest, the moonlight spreads on the top and ground of the villa through the branches, forming the light, shadow and romance like a computer scene.


    When Nangong Guanchun came back from the company, he leaned on the balcony railing and sighed.


    She lives alone. Fortunately, this area is also safe. Although it is a single villa, there will be another villa every other distance. The people living here are single or quiet people.


    She would come here every day to clean and tidy the house for her and make dinner for her. By the way, Mo Hengjin also found her for her. He said that the household management company where the clock worker used to work had been checked, and some customers had negative comments


    He interferes with every bit of her life like this, she is a little repellent, but in the face of his face, she is always unable to refuse, just like he proposed to her at the pei''ou wedding, she knew that if she agreed, she would follow his designed route even more, but when she saw him kneeling in front of her in the wedding, she said she would not take the post What a refusal!


    Even, she saw the warmth in his eyes, warming her whole winter!


    So she said that she didn''t want to refute his face in front of the people, but also just to show off!


    "I''ve fallen, too. When did I become so indecisive..." She lowered her eyes.


    Back in the living room, she saw the picture she had just hung on the wall.


    it was a picture made of flowers. She painted it yesterday. The flowers in it were flowers and flowers, and some small white stars. It was the flower bouquet of Pei''s wedding exhibition. Mo Heng Jin grabbed the flowers that asked her to marry.


    Looking at the flowers on the wall, Nangong Guanchun opened his mouth and clenched his lower lip tightly.


    She doesn''t dislike him.


    But she knows how far away she is from him now. She is bigger than him. Compared with him, she has a marriage history. Her family is in decline. But he is still a noble young man. At present, he is even the Deputy consultant of the "American Chamber of Commerce". He''s with her, more trouble than profit!


    Mrs. Mo will ask her to break up with her son. It''s no surprise!


    "Squeak --"


    there is a sound of parking outside.


    Nangong Guanchun''s pupil enlarges, turns around quickly and walks to the balcony.


    I saw a white sports car parked outside her villa. Mo Hengjin got out of the car. She didn''t even ring the doorbell at her gate, so she swiped it in with an electronic card.


    Nangong Guanchun''s heart jumped up and ran back to the room immediately. But when she passed the living room, what did she think of? She turned around and took down the picture of the flower specimen hanging on the wall and buckled it on the sofa.


    When she came to the stairs, Mo Hengjin was already under the stairs. Mo Hengjin saw her standing on the stairs on the second floor. She had a lavender skirt and long hair on her back and shoulders. Her facial features were three-dimensional, which was more beautiful than many female stars in foreign movies.


    "I thought you slept." Mo Hengjin came up and saw that she didn''t wear shoes. "How, can''t wait to meet me?"


    Seeing him lean over, the familiar breath made Nangong Guanchun''s ear tip burn.


    She took a step back and bit her lip. "Tomorrow, the company will deliver a batch of goods. Tonight, I will check the order myself."


    then she turned to walk to the living room, curled long hair in the air across the beautiful arc, leaving behind the fragrance of Dior perfume.


    love to love her perfume when she shampoo.


    It is a delicate habit of her.


    After being with her, what Mo Hengjin understood.


    "So overtime?" Mo Hengjin and she went into the hall together.


    "That''s right." Nangong Guanchun lowered his eyes, sighed, took out a pair of cotton slippers and handed them to him, looked back at him, "by the way, why are you coming so late?"


    After changing shoes, Mo Hengjin looked at Nangong Guanchun standing well in front of her. She smiled badly. "Why, are you worried about me? It''s not safe to come too late?"


    Nangong Guanchun was so angry that he jumped up and down his chest, "who is worried about you! It''s too late for me to rest. I''m too lazy to serve you! "


    Rest?


    Looking at Nangong Guanchun, who is still wearing the clothes to go out, she has not bathed at all. Mo Hengjin knows that she has just come back.


    His mother''s attitude, he is really worried about whether she will be bad for Nangong Guanchun, so he will come to make sure later.


    Looking at Nangong Guanchun, who stands well in front of him and can "flirt" with himself, Mo Hengjin is relieved.


    It''s great to be free!


    "Serve " Mo Hengjin smiled slowly, with a hint of teasing and shortness in his smile. "How to serve a man? It''s not just waiting for him to come over for a meal. I think I should devote myself to it..."


    "Mo Hengjin!" Nangong Guanchun''s face was red and his ears were red. "I thought you were a gentleman and gentleman. It seems that you are just keeping some serious demeanor outside! Don''t think... "


    Mo Hengjin suddenly came near and forced her to the wall. Her hands were on both sides of her head.

 C2277

    The smile on the corner of his mouth is as gentle as spring breeze and jade. "In front of you, what kind of gentleman do you pretend to be? We''ve met each other several times. It''s not better to point directly?"


    Nangong Guanchun is biting his lips.


    Red lips tremble.


    I don''t know if it''s anger or how


    Suddenly, she smiled and wanted to see his embarrassing side. "I said you''ve been pestering me. What are you doing? You helped me save my family''s last jewelry company in country Z. When you are by my side, you are just looking for stimulation and challenge. Now you have it, whether it''s stimulation or... "


    She slowly approached the handsome face in front of her, and looked at the man who was smaller than herself with the same teasing as the younger generation. "Body, you have got it. When I was in trouble, you helped me. I didn''t think it would pay. Since you want me, I am bound to. But you didn''t say it at the beginning. I only want to satisfy you, but we just make fun of it. Since your mother appears, you risk losing one of the president of Jinnian group and continue to come to me. Why? "


    Mo Hengjin did not smile.


    When he smiled, his eyes seemed to have the brilliance of stars and the magnanimity of lake and sea.


    When you don''t smile, you have slim and sharp eyes, but it''s easy to be afraid


    But Nangong Guanchun did not retreat. How can they say that they have known each other for so long? She slowly looked at his face and said defiantly, "why, do you really like me? Do you really want to marry me? If you say yes, I''ll laugh. "


    She thought that this would make the man turn his face and walk away directly, and would never entangle with her again. After all, if he admitted this kind of respect, he would lose directly!


    Don''t want Mo Hengjin''s eyes to smile again, a forward leaning will force Nangong Guanchun''s head back to the wall, "yes, I just like you, can make you happy and make you laugh, I can say this kind of words a hundred times a day!"


    Nangong Guanchun''s back head was in pain on the wall. She was biting her lips, and her shoulders and lips were shaking!


    Blunder!


    A man''s skin is too thick!


    "You just said you don''t care about me, but I care about you." Mo Hengjin added, "after all, I''m still sorry to let my girlfriend live here alone. I didn''t persuade you to move out with me. I have a certain responsibility, so I have to come here often to confirm your safety!"


    Nangong Guanchun blushes. This Hateful man!


    "Why, Miss Nangong, don''t you say you can laugh? Now you don''t laugh when you hear so many advertisements?" Mo Hengjin comes to her lips, the breath slowly sprays, the voice is deep and charming, "you don''t laugh, but I want to reward, such as kissing..."


    When his lips are about to touch her, Nangong Guanchun opens his face, pushes his shoulder and quickly says, "wait You didn''t eat? I have something else here. If you haven''t eaten, please have some food first! "


    When Mo Hengjin''s arm strength was relaxed, Nangong Guanchun left immediately in front of him and hurried to the restaurant.


    This is a two-story villa. The dining room and living room on the second floor are the same space, only in different areas.


    Although it is not comparable to the former Nangong family castle, she is of noble birth and has the best taste and appreciation. Even this single villa is decorated beautifully by her.


    One side of the dining table is pasted with Turkish color mosaic tiles. The three low hanging lamps complement each other. The warm yellow light can bring a good atmosphere to dinner!


    There are several dishes that have changed temperature on the table. They were prepared for her before the clock work left. She just came back and hasn''t returned to eat yet.


    Since Mo Hengjin came here, he didn''t say that she could not let him starve.


    After all, no matter what else, she has today and keeps the last jewelry company of her family, all thanks to him. Treat him as a benefactor, and she can''t ignore the way of hospitality!


    Looking at the dishes on the table over there, Mo Hengjin said, "eat? Did you do it? "


    Nangong Guanchun almost choked to death in one breath.


    "It''s done by the hour."


    She respected women''s independence, like women have to learn to cook just to please men''s behavior, in her eyes is shameless!


    In her opinion, the woman who pastes backwards will do that!


    But in front of her eyes, Mo Hengjin asked a question, but she felt very frustrated, as if the food was not made by herself, it would appear that she was incompetent, and she could not even do such little things as cooking well!


    "Mo Heng Jin smiled," I say, when did miss Nangong spend time cooking? It''s not like you


    Nangong Guanchun struggles more and more in his heart. He is humiliating her?


    "I didn''t smell any food when I came in. Maybe it''s cold. Don''t eat it." Mo Heng Jin way, take out mobile phone, "call a take out."


    "No!" Nangong Guanchun felt that at this time, she had to prove that she was not a woman who could only eat. She started coldly and said, "I''m not used to taking out. I think the food is cold. I can make it myself! Please don''t wait! "


    Don''t hesitate to go to the kitchen!


    After death Mo Heng Jin Zheng Zheng ground looks at her back, some don''t understand so, angry? Did he say something wrong, or did he say something that upset her? Because she can''t cook?


    But she can''t do it. It''s strange that she can cook as the gold of the Italian aristocracy.


    There was a noise from the kitchen. The pots and pans were in a mess!


    Mo Hengjin just looked over, and then he closed the door.


    After about 15 or 20 minutes, Nangong Guanchun came out with a bowl of noodles on his sleeve and rolled his white shirt. He put it on the dining table. With a confident face of "thank me very much" on his back, he said, "that''s all that''s left. You can eat it if it''s hot. I''ll eat it myself!"


    Mo Hengjin is picking up the flower specimen painting that she buckled on the side table and looking at it. Hearing the sound of Nangong Guanchun, he turns around and raises the frame in his hand and smiles, "although it''s a guess, but this specimen is made by the flower I proposed to you?"


    Nangong Guanchun sees this side, her pupil suddenly enlarges, she rushes over with the quickest speed in her life without saying anything, grabs the picture frame in Mo Hengjin''s hand, holds it in her arms and says with embarrassment and anger:


    "it''s impolite to look at other people''s things casually!"


    The smile on Mo Hengjin''s face is even more dazzled. This is the smile that never appears in his family and company. "I remember the bouquet of proposed flowers, which is also a hundred flowers. So I guess right?"


    "No! Totally wrong! This is my own flower! "


    Nangong Guanchun buttoned the picture frame on the sofa tea table and walked angrily to the dining table.


    Mo Hengjin looked back at the place where there was no trace nail on the wall. She didn''t say anything, but she understood. She went to the dining table with her and sat down, and asked her, "Oh, when did you have the interest of making specimens?"

 C2278

    "Recently." Nangong Guanchun lowered his eyes and gave him the fork.


    Mo Hengjin takes the fork, stirs up the hollow noodles on the plate, looks at Nangong, who is sitting opposite, and smiles and says, "what''s your other hobby? How''s your calligraphy practice?"


    Nangong Guanchun just picked up his chopsticks.


    This is after she came to live in country Z, she once went to the office of Mo Hengjin of "Jinnian" group and saw a painting and calligraphy hanging in his office.


    She thought he liked this kind of thing, so she spent money to learn from a calligraphy expert, including the Chinese food on her table, which was deliberately used to him.


    Because in the beginning, she had a glimmer of hope for them.


    So she hopes to learn more about the culture of this country and have more common topics with him!


    But later, watching the media and listening to other famous rumors, she knew that it was better for her to keep her pride and lose her family. She was tired physically and mentally and didn''t want to deal with more pressure from the outside world!


    Of course, she didn''t know until later that what Mo Hengjin hung in the office was the calligraphy and painting of an ancient famous painter. Not everyone''s calligraphy and painting had value!


    So now she practices calligraphy only for meditation


    "Not so much. I haven''t touched it for months." Nangong Guanchun said eating.


    "Why?" Mo Hengjin asked her.


    "No time."


    "Yes." Mo Hengjin didn''t seem to care. She looked at the noodles on the plate and took two bites with her head down.


    His brow creased in a flash.


    It''s almost tasteless.


    And it''s still half cooked.


    Mo Hengjin then carefully looked at the noodles in the dish, and found that they were not only tasteless but also not cooked. They didn''t even see any oil stars. I guess they just boiled them in the water and added some ketchup.


    It''s not a question of whether you can cook, but it''s not a normal food at all.


    Pei Ou once heard that Lu baikeng ate the food made by Mrs. Lu Shao. Pei Ou complained to him with tears and blood about the horror of the dark cooking made by Mrs. Lu Shao. Mo Hengjin now understands How terrible the food can be made by people who can''t cook!


    Nangong Guanchun saw that he was staring at the noodles on the plate. "What''s the matter? Why don''t you eat?"


    Mo Hengjin pulled a lip to her, lowered his head and continued to eat the hollow noodles without moving. "Just now, if I said something to make you angry, I apologize. I didn''t think that women would be disrespectful if they couldn''t cook. Everyone is good at it or not. It''s necessary or not. I don''t need my girlfriend to cook for me, just do what you like. "


    "Yes."


    Nangong Guanchun answers quietly.


    But I feel relieved. That''s what a gentleman should have.


    After dinner, Nangong Guanchun stood up and said, "take a bath after eating. Your bathrobe has been cleaned. I''ll put it in the bathroom for you."


    Mo Hengjin looked at her back, didn''t say anything, but her eyes were dark.


    Nangong Guanchun takes Mo Hengjin''s bathrobe to the bathroom in the guest room and stands in the bathroom. She can''t help but drooping her eyes and sighing, "really This house is obviously mine. I should have the right to refuse him to come. "


    But why!


    She hasn''t kicked him out now!


    Why does it become like this every time? Her place has become the place where Mo Hengjin wants to come, and they Lover is not like lover, boyfriend and girlfriend are not like boyfriend and girlfriend.


    "Lover."


    Nangong Guanchun murmured these three words and sighed again.


    In Europe, there are many men and women who just want to have fun for a while. They don''t care about fame and wealth. Even those who have a family may have a lover or something outside!


    Maybe she was a woman who grew up in Italy and was very open about this kind of thing, so when mohengjin helped her, she asked him what he wanted in return, he said he wanted her, and she did not hesitate to agree with him.


    She is neither a saint nor a place. For the man who has helped her so much and kept the last company of her family, if she stays with him for several times, she can repay his kindness. She has nothing to say!


    Just


    Unexpectedly, time has passed so long, Mo Hengjin has no intention of ending this relationship at all!


    Even at Peio''s wedding Proposing?


    What does he think?


    It''s not as convenient for her to go out now, because the media at the wedding reported that now the outside world knows that she is the object of Mo Hengjin''s proposal! So that every time she went to the company, there would be many reporters blocking the door of Shili jewelry company.


    "What are you thinking?" Behind her a man''s hands embrace, voice affectionately behind her ear, "lover? Ha ha, it''s heartless. I say you are my girlfriend in front of my family. "


    Nangong Guanchun''s whole body is stiff, and he only relaxes when he reflects the man behind him.


    She lowered her eyes and smiled bitterly? Don''t tell the truth? "


    "What''s real? I''ve asked you to marry me, haven''t I?" Mo Hengjin came close to her ear and smelled her skin and said, "to say that, we should consider the wedding, or further development, such as engagement?"


    Nangong Guanchun struggles out of his arms, and she has to remind him, "Mo Hengjin, in the eyes of outsiders, but we all know what our relationship is. If there is no outsiders, you don''t need to talk about the scene!"


    Then he went to the bathroom door and said, "forget it, take a bath..."


    Bang.


    Mo Hengjin reached behind Nangong Guanchun and closed the bathroom door in front of her.


    Nangong Guanchun just stared at her. Mo Hengjin, who was behind her, approached her and said, "listen to me. Everything I say and do is not a joke, including the proposal "Too."


    Nangong Guanchun''s heart just jumped without any reason. When hearing his words, her brain was in a state of confusion. Mo Hengjin suddenly raised her chin to let her look at herself directly. "Do you want to laugh again? Laughing at my fake play? Ha ha, laugh! "


    In a hurry, Nangong Guanchun said, "I......"


    Mo Hengjin kisses her on the lips!


    Strong and powerful kisses make Nangong Guanchun have some breathing difficulties for a moment.


    Although she has the height of most European women, she still needs to look up slightly in the face of mohengjin. She is forced to face up and bear his sudden and stormy kiss!


    But his words were more difficult for her to digest than this sudden kiss!


    Propose?


    Is he really kidding?


    Really? Does he really want to marry her? Marry her Nangong Guanchun?


    "Mo Uh... You let me go first! " Nangong Guanchun was in a confused mood. After pushing him away, he turned around and tried to calm his breathing. "Mo Hengjin, you are not awake today. Let''s talk about this topic another day."

 C2279

    "If you had known seven I was not joking, would you not have agreed?" After that, Mo Hengjin asked her.


    Nangong Guanchun bit his lips Right. "


    After that, Mo Hengjin smiled twice. "Do you know what I am facing in order to be with you? Facing the risk of breaking with my mother, facing the risk of losing the family inheritance Do you really dislike me? "


    Nangong Guanchun clenched his lips and lowered his head. "But you can avoid it. I didn''t want to marry you. You don''t have to do this. Keep a distance from me. All the risks and crises you face will be eliminated immediately."


    "If I say no." The man behind said, "whether it''s Mo''s house or you, I''m not going to give up."


    "Madman!"


    Nangong Guanchun reaches for the door.


    But Mo Hang Jin held the door, and did not mean to let go.


    "Don''t get me wrong, you are willing to face the Mo family with me. I''m naturally happy. If you want to avoid it, I don''t mean to give up." He said, "I will deal with everything and come back to meet you..."


    "Mo Hengjin!" Nangong Guanchun turned around and angrily picked up his collar. "I''d like you to wake up, please! What you insist on now is totally unnecessary and not good for you. You can choose a better and more suitable unmarried woman, so your mother won''t embarrass you any more! You don''t have to quarrel with my family for the sake of me. Do you know how important the family is? I see clearly because I don''t have them. Now I think it''s my wicked brother, even kaufei. If they are still alive, I think they are precious to me! "


    Nangong Guanchun''s eyes are red with anxiety. Tears make her eyes misty.


    It''s one thing that she lost her family. The problem is that she also lost her family. Now in a foreign country, she has to run the last company of her family. Her heart is very tired, very tired!


    She really didn''t want to see Mo Hengjin fall out with her family for such a reason.


    Some things are precious only when they are lost!


    "You see, I''m a woman with a marriage history, and I''m older than you." Nangong Guanchun never thinks that this is a point of inferiority for a woman, but she still reminds him with red eyes, "as you are now, you can choose an unmarried rich family in Z country''s business status. Why do you waste time on me and quarrel with your mother?"


    Overseas, especially in Europe, there will be no discrimination against divorced or married women.


    Even some divorced people with children can marry to the royal family or the President


    But in Asian countries, Nangong Guanchun knows that there are still many people who are prejudiced against women with marriage history!


    Looking at the tears in Nangong Guanchun''s eyes, Mo Heng Jin''s mouth moved for a moment, "marriage history? I''m sorry, I don''t have that feudal idea. As long as it''s the woman I want, no matter how she''s been or how she''s been, as long as she''s good in my eyes, then she''s worthy of my marriage. "


    "Mo Hengjin, you are crazy!"


    Nangong Guanchun''s tears flew out, grabbed his clothes and shook him twice, trying to wake him up.


    But Mo Hengjin took her into her arms and comforted her. "Guanchun, no matter what outsiders think, what you think, but I always think it''s my honor to marry you!"


    Nangong Guanchun''s eyes suddenly enlarged and tears came down from the corner of his eyes.


    "I''m just telling you what I''m doing now, and if it makes you uncomfortable, I apologize." Mo Hengjin held her and lowered her eyes and sighed, "no matter what my mother said to you, please believe me, I will let Mo''s family accept you, so I will also accept you, OK?"


    He is so gentle!


    There''s no match in the world!


    Minamimiya Wanjun finally knows why she can''t refuse him every time.


    In fact She''s already in love with him!


    Nangong Guanchun slowly lowered his eyes, bit his lips and cried, "fool..."


    "No, I know what I''m doing." Mo Hengjin saw her calm down, then let her go, looked at her face and said with a smile, "I''m just pursuing the woman I love. If love can be rational and take all interests as the first, it''s not true love."


    The shadow of hair covers Nangong''s face. True love Why? In her lifetime, can she still meet true love?


    Mo Hengjin reached to her button and took off the clothes for her. "Thank you for sending me the bathrobe. Let''s wash it together, Guanchun."


    One by one, their clothes fell on the bathroom floor.


    When Mo Hengjin kisses her.


    Nangong Guanchun can''t control his inner feelings at last, and he also hugs him. Hot water falls from the shower, sprinkles it on their hair, hugs each other''s body, the temperature rises, but the wedged soul is even hotter


    In the latter half of the night, Nangong Guanchun did not know why he woke up again.


    The bedroom window opened, moonlight through the fir trees from the floor of the glass, according to the carpet in front of the window, such as water static beautiful!


    Nangong Guanchun looks at Mo Hengjin, who is sleeping beside him. He has a very white complexion, a straight nose, short black hair, and a man like an immortal.


    The way he fell asleep with his eyelashes down is so beautiful!


    After lying for a while, Nangong Guanchun gently took his arm off his body, put on his robe and got out of bed.


    She poured a cup of hot water and came to the study to practice the calligraphy. The warm yellow light in the study was very soft. The mist of hot water was slowly rising from the cup. She grabbed the brush and slowly wrote Chinese characters one by one.


    Originally Xu disorderly mood, but also slowly calm down, ink like him, always can make her intoxicated.


    The long, silky brown hair is gently draped behind her shoulder. The pink silk robe, with knees slightly tilted to one side, has a beautiful posture, and the red sleeves add fragrance. The picture makes every light and shadow beautiful to the extreme, which is breathtaking!


    When Mo Hengjin came to the door of the study, she saw this scene, a beautiful picture combining Western beauty and oriental charm.


    "You don''t mean to stop writing." Moheng Jin ring hand leaned on the door and asked her. Seeing that she didn''t give up, he smiled.


    Hearing the voice, Nangong Guan Chun, who was practicing calligraphy carefully, stopped for a moment. He was so serious that he didn''t know how long he had been standing at the door.


    Nangong Guanchun sipped his lips, dipped some ink and continued, "I can''t sleep, get up and find something to do."


    In fact, as long as she is free, she will still practice.


    Some things, adhere to will become habits, become preferences.


    Mohengjin thought that she had influenced her sleep, so she thought it was better to explain, "actually, I came here tonight to worry about whether my mother would send someone to hurt you If I disturb your rest, I''m sorry. "

 C2280

    Hearing Mo Hengjin''s words, Nangong Guanchun was slightly shocked, and then you lowered your eyes, "to this day, what else do you say these things?"


    Anyway, he has also come here. She has no reason to blame him if she doesn''t drive him away. Moreover, she didn''t have a rest when he came here. Naturally, it doesn''t bother her to have a rest.


    As for her insomnia now, it''s not because of him.


    It''s because of what he said


    "But thank you for your concern." She added, "I''m fine. Last time in front of your mother, I''ve made it clear to her that your proposal to me is just for fun. It''s not true. She shouldn''t have gotten angry with me. "


    Mo Hengjin smiles silently, that is not to know his mother


    It''s not surprising that his mother did anything for her own sake.


    Seeing that she is practicing calligraphy, he went to her side and looked at her for a while. Here, he pointed out where. This made Nangong Guanchun, who was only interested in learning, frown. "I know that you are versatile, but can I write by myself? I am not growing up in this country. It is not easier to learn this country''s calligraphy than your own people."


    But Mo Hengjin didn''t think so. He even came behind her and held her hand holding the brush to teach her to write one by one. "You can''t say that. You have to learn the same thing with precision. You see, you don''t write well. Generally, you have to write horizontally and vertically, and it''s better to bend the corner than circle..."


    Nangong Guanchun had to be patient and learn from him. It has to be said that Mo Hengjin is not only a noble young man and a president, but also knowledgeable and accomplished in painting and calligraphy.


    It''s no wonder that compared with Pei ou and Lu Bai, who are full of military and commercial atmosphere, Mo Hengjin is much more gentle, and more appropriate to describe him with elegance, preciseness and gentleness!


    This is the view of Nangong Guanchun after coming to Z country to know Mo Hengjin and the people in his circle!


    Just by Mo Hang Jin grasps the hand, the hand ground teaches, slowly, this makes her some blushes.


    According to the openness and openness of Western women, at this time, she should immediately turn around and give him a warm smile, caress his face and send him a touching kiss, and say, thank you baby.


    But in the face of Mo Hengjin, Nangong Guanchun just can''t do these performances.


    First, their feelings did not go that far. Second, the differences in national culture and culture. She knew that doing so in this country would make many men feel that women are too lack of reserve.


    Of course, the most important thing is that they didn''t exchange ideas. She also knows that their relationship is a little fuzzy.


    See Nangong Guanchun''s hand did not move, Mo Heng Jin looked at her, "what''s the matter, don''t write."


    Nangong Guanchun took back his hand unnaturally. "Go to have a rest, I''ll write for a while."


    "You''re welcome. I''ll be with you." Mo Hengjin smiles.


    "I said no!" Nangong Guanchun was a little anxious. "I can write it myself. Besides, you are OK tomorrow? Don''t waste your rest time with me. I won''t go to work tomorrow. "


    Mo Hengjin wanted to cultivate a little intimacy with her. Seeing her repulsion, she had to stay away from her for a few days, sighed and looked at the brush words she wrote and said, "don''t blame me for hitting you, just practice by yourself. You should not make much progress in one year''s practice. At most, you have learned to write a few more Chinese characters!"! And the position of holding the brush will be more standard. "


    Nangong Guanchun took a sullen breath and said, "don''t worry, I have confidence. As long as I keep practicing every day, I will make progress!"


    "So you practice every day?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nangong Guanchun closed his lips and ignored his teasing.


    Seeing her holding the pen and unwilling to continue to write, Mo Hengjin sighed, thinking that there is something else to do tomorrow, he said, "then you are looking forward to your progress every day? Of course, you are welcome to ask me any time. I can be a free teacher. Well, I do have something to do tomorrow. I''ll go to bed first. "


    When Mo Hengjin came to the door of the study, Nangong Guanchun, who had been quiet behind her, suddenly sighed and asked a question that she still couldn''t understand. "Mo Hengjin, you say you like me and propose to me Is it true? "


    Not on the scene?


    Not to piss off his mother?


    Mo Hengjin stood for a moment, looked back, he did not know what kind of language to let her believe for a while, thought only said, "I have talked about my girlfriend before, but none of them have asked for marriage in public."


    Nangong Guanchun bit his lips. "Then, why, why do you want to like why I want to propose? I''m the sister of Nangong Yanlie, your enemy. Especially for Lu Bai, I''m just a hidden danger. I''m a woman who may revenge for the family at any time. For the sake of eternal trouble, you should let me disappear together. Why? Why do you want to tell Lu Bai to leave me and propose to me? You are not afraid Will I really avenge my brother and Nangong family someday? "


    Her voice grew lower and lower, and she clenched her lips, and at last her head fell down.


    Looking at her, Mo Hengjin recalled that from their recognition of the present, and finally said, "I can''t give you a definite answer. When I met you at the blue night club in Italy, you were obviously a typical Italian woman. You were independent, gorgeous, bold and unconstrained, and wanted to ask me to talk in a private room?" When it comes to that time, Mo Hengjin can''t help laughing, "but I''m still moved by your trust in me at that time, because you gave me a chance to see you alone, so I used the" mirror image "of reading memory to you at that time, and then I knew where Mrs. Lu Shao was locked by your brother."


    At that time, when he and other people left, he looked at Nangong Guanchun, who had been laid down by him. She closed her eyes and was unprepared. After that, countless times, she appeared in his mind.


    He thought, maybe he felt that he had used a woman''s trust in her, and felt a little guilty!


    Therefore, he wanted to compensate her once, so he told Lu Bai to let her go.


    "After that, I get along with you. It''s really a show." Mo Hengjin said, "after all, we need to be on guard against whether you will lie dormant for family revenge, or whether you are instigated by your brother to stay with us in order to get the intelligence of Lu Bai from me. So if I chase you or stare at you in this way, we can all watch you! "


    Nangong Guanchun clenches his lips


    Her hands trembled a little.


    This feeling of being excluded and defended by everyone is the most painful!


    "But a lot of things can''t be avoided." Speaking of this, Mo Hengjin sighed, "to be exact, I am just trapped in the middle of the scene, so I really like that woman and want to protect her for life!"

 C2281

    "..." Nangong Guan Qichun suddenly opens his moist eyes. The bottom of his eyes flickers slightly, and tears appear suddenly.


    "But it''s not good to delay a woman''s whole life in the name of" acting on occasion ". Then how can we have her for a lifetime in the name of fair play?" Mo Hengjin''s eyes are quiet for a while. He goes back to Guanchun of Nangong, smiles and says, "the most direct way is to marry back!"


    Nangong Guanchun couldn''t believe looking at Mo Hengjin. At this time, her eyes were full of brightness and hope, her eyes and heart twinkled like stars, and her red lips were slightly raised, "really? You really don''t care that I''m Nangong Yanlie''s younger sister and want to marry me? "


    "I heard that most people in Europe believe in God." Mo Hengjin smiled back and raised a palm of her hand and said, "I swear in the name of the God you believe in. It''s not an empty word that I want to marry you."


    Every man has what he wants besides his career. There are rights, family and love.


    Mo Hengjin believes that love is sacred to him.


    If he had not seen his heart, he would never have proposed to her or even risked breaking up with his mother to keep her.


    Nangong Guanchun slowly stood up, looked at the man in front of him, and walked up to him step by step. "If I really betrayed you in the future, I will destroy you from your internal chaos to revenge for Nangong family, what should you do?"


    Mo Heng Jin looked at her wet eyelashes, which was more uneasy than the mascara, the curly dark brown eyelashes, and the beautiful eyes of the lake below.


    They are not simple boys and girls. They all know the uncertainty of the future.


    As she said, the evil and stubborn existence of Nangong Yanlie is the safest when his power is uprooted. Even if he has a sister who has a different position, he should always monitor her so that she will never have the chance to revenge.


    And don''t mention to really like her, even marry home, about this, Lu Bai has already reminded him.


    "If there is one day, I will bear the consequences." Mo Hengjin looked into her eyes, "if you become my wife in the future and still want revenge, it only shows that my love is not enough to move you, I did not give you a home you want."


    Nangong Guanchun''s heart was sour, and he was deeply moved and choked.


    She opened her mouth and found nothing in her throat.


    In the words of this country, that is, how could she


    For a long time, she looked at him with red eyes and tears, choking, "fool..."


    "Ha ha." Mo Hengjin smiled softly. "Don''t you all say that men and women in love lack intelligence? Since you think my practice is stupid, then reverse thinking, you should also believe that my love for you is true."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nangong Guanchun is biting his lips.


    "So, after listening to such a moving confession, should I take the initiative to give me a kiss?" Mo Hengjin lowered her head and asked her to kiss her.


    Nangong Guanchun didn''t go up personally, but he covered Mo Hengjin''s hand that he had just raised to swear, and he held his hand to the palm. The two men''s body temperature was in harmony. She lowered her head, "thank you, Mo Hengjin, I don''t promise you anything, because in my current situation, I can''t do anything."


    Mo Heng Jin ''s fingers buckle, and her five fingers buckle, he bowed his head to kiss her forehead, "then do nothing, I will do it, you can wait for my good news."


    Nangong Guanchun still didn''t say anything, but he lowered his forehead to his chest, which was not obvious Her breathing was unsteady, her body trembled slightly, but her long hair fell over her face, and she did not want to show her weak side.


    "But I want your response." Mo Heng Jin looked at her low head and frowned slightly. "If I want to marry, will you marry?"


    Under the shadow of her hair, Nangong Guanchun clenched her lower lip.


    The moonlight is gentle, shining the world like water, and the air in the study is quiet, like the interweaving of silk and cotton. It is silent, thread in thread, gentle and long, and delivered to the deep heart of lovers.


    For Mo Hengjin, since Nangong Guanchun didn''t say it, he also heard the voice of her heart.


    He hugged her around the waist and held her over. He lowered his head and held her lips. He kissed her little by little


    Mrs. Mo sits in the reception hall of Mo''s house. Even though she has a gorgeous identity and the supreme right to live in Mo''s house, and even lives in the grand mansion that all the poor women in the world dream of, her world is dominated by loneliness and hatred.


    Her husband''s betrayal made her question all the interpretations of love and happiness. Therefore, she pursued such things as rights endlessly!


    But in the end, even if she has the right to find herself unhappy and unhappy, her heart is still empty!


    Especially seeing her as the only motivation for her to stay in Mo''s house - her son also began to stay away from her and betray her! Her mood is more and more dark and anxious, even want to destroy all she can see!


    Looking at the mobile phone in front of her, her face became deeply angry from half a small time ago. She called Mo Hengjin and was hung up by Mo Hengjin. She didn''t call back in half a small time This has never happened before!


    "Madam, luoyanfeng is here." The housekeeper came up and shouted at her.


    "Hum." Mrs. Mo said with a sneer, "my son is not back. My husband''s illegitimate son is on time."


    The housekeeper thought that she didn''t want to see Luo Yanfeng, so he reminded her, "madam, didn''t you say you called him yesterday to come today?"


    Mrs. Mo took a long sigh of relief, sat up straight, her eyes hardened and cold, and took a sip from the teacup at hand, "I know, let him in."


    "Yes."


    After a while, the Butler led Luo Yanfeng to the reception hall.


    "Please." The housekeeper made a sign to Luo Yanfeng and then retreated.


    "Yanfeng, are you here?" Madame Mo changed her face to show a mother like smile, which was quite different from the one just now. She looked at the sofa opposite her eyes, "don''t be polite, just think of it as her own home. Please sit down."


    Luo Yanfeng also did not refuse, and sat down in a big way, "thank you Mrs. mo."


    "Ah, what''s Mrs. Mo''s name? I can''t help listening." Mrs. Mo put the cup aside and picked up a folder that had been prepared for a long time. She smiled and said, "Yanfeng, actually I always want two children. People will be old and I want many children to accompany me when I am old. Do you want to call me mom like Heng Jin


    Luo Yanfeng smiled and said with a bit of embarrassment, "Madame Mo joked, but Yanfeng didn''t dare. Besides, I have a mother, and Madame Mo has her own son. If you want more than one child to accompany you, you will soon realize your wish. Isn''t it reported in the media that Mo Hengjin proposed to a woman at pei''ou''s wedding? When he gets married, you will naturally have more than one daughter-in-law around you. "

 C2282

    "You are joking at Yanfeng. You are also heckling when you know that Hongjin has found an unreliable woman. I''m not trying to persuade him to rein in the precipice." Mrs. Mo said, handing him the folder in her hand, "look what it is."


    Luo Yan takes a look, takes it, opens it.


    See inside is an announcement.


    "This is..." Luo Yanfeng looked at Madame Mo with some amazement, "Madame Mo, do you want this?"


    "Yes." Mrs. Mo nodded kindly, "I intend to announce that I will recognize you as a dry son at the next board of directors of the company, and formally invite you to enter the" year of Jin "to take over the post and work of Hengjin."


    That is to say, let him become the president of Jinnian.


    Luo Yanfeng listened and closed the folder in his hand and handed it back to Mrs. mo. "Mrs. Mo, I think I made my meaning clear on the phone yesterday. I have reconsidered. I am not going to cooperate with you any more. I also give up the idea of letting your daimo family meet one of my requirements, so you can put away this notice."


    His attitude was also expected by Mrs. Mo, who smiled and said, "of course, I remember what you said yesterday, but as an elder, I still want to persuade you to reconsider. Because for a person with a low family background, there is almost no chance to rise to the sky step by step, let alone to be the president of a large enterprise. This is a business elite that ordinary family generations can''t cultivate. Now such a good opportunity is put in front of you. You can take this opportunity to contact people with higher status, so that your future can go up to a higher level, so that your mother will feel more brilliant at the meeting! Yanfeng, you really should think about it. This opportunity is not for everyone. "


    It''s really hard for ordinary people to resist such temptation.


    Especially for the men who are interested in profits and want to be ahead, such an opportunity is indeed a golden opportunity falling from the sky!


    Because Luo Yanfeng is mo minhuan''s son, who belongs to the blood of Mo''s family. He has certain abilities. He colludes with Mo''s wife and sits on the president of Jinnian. If he is wary of her repentance, he will be able to keep the president of Mo for a while and a half if he wants to get rid of her quickly!


    However, after a period of contact, Luo Yanfeng probably has an understanding of the Mo family.


    For example, Mo Hengjin, and the Mo lady in front of her


    The position of president of Jinnian is not easy to sit down. Other members of the Mo family also have the right to speak in the company, and Mrs. Mo is not a woman to provoke!


    This risk is not worth taking!


    What''s more, Luo Yanfeng and his mother need his care. He can''t let himself get involved in the fight in Mo''s house So after careful consideration, he thought that Mrs. Lu Shao''s words still had some sense.


    -- it''s better to work together with Mo Hengjin than to cooperate with Mrs. Mo, who has a bad mind. It seems that Mo Hengjin is more reliable than this Mrs. Mo!


    "Madame Mo, I don''t believe that there''s a saying in this world that goes up to heaven step by step. I prefer to believe that this is a trap." Luo Yanfeng said, "I want to go higher in the future, and I also rely on my own ability to do it, even if it''s not a day or two. As for my mother''s side, my mother is very proud of me. I think as long as our mother and son are happy, my mother will be happy. "


    Another way, "so, thank you for Mrs. Mo''s kind words and advice. One of the president of Jinnian is your son. I heard that there is a dispute within Mo''s family right now, so I think I''d better not go there."


    Madame Mo''s fingernails were in the palm of her hand, and a slight chill passed through her gentle eyes.


    This luoyanfeng, unexpectedly, doesn''t hook up


    She hated him so much, but she was still merciful and asked him, "are you worried that the rest of the Mohs family will not accept you as the new president of Jinnian?"


    "Isn''t it?" Luo Yanfeng thinks that this is a question that everyone knows, and he doesn''t mind telling her, "I didn''t grow up in Mo''s family, just an illegitimate son of your husband. In other words, it''s the stain of your Mo''s family. Who will accept a stain to become the president of their family business?"


    Luo Yanfeng said so frankly that Mrs. Mo didn''t say anything about the scene.


    She smiled. "Yanfeng is a little narrow when you say that. You can''t knock over a boat with a stick. Some people in Mo''s family really think that. But I won''t. After all, you are innocent in Yanfeng. In the critical period when my son disobeys me, if you can help me, it will only be good for me and no harm. How can I hate you! "


    I''m afraid it''s Madame Mo who will tear down the bridge after the current events.


    But Mrs. Mo''s words are good, and Luo Yanfeng will maintain the surface politeness, not tear his face. "So thank you for Mrs. Mo''s kindness, and I''m afraid it''s my fault that you and the rest of the Mo family have another quarrel. So, one of the president of "Jinnian" is better to forget. I hope you can make up with your son as soon as possible. I will also do my own things, and it''s best not to cause trouble to the other party. "


    The coldness on Mrs. Mo''s face can''t be hidden, "then you just don''t want to be grateful?"


    "I''m very careful about things that don''t belong to me." Luo Yanfeng tells her indifferently.


    Careful?


    Hum!


    As expected, I''m alert!


    Mrs. Mo thought to herself, this kid didn''t say no, which means he had an intention to Mo''s family or Jinnian!


    "So I should have said this more clearly than I did yesterday." Luo Yanfeng asked Madame Mo politely, "Madame Mo, what did you say last night that you wanted me to bring it to my mother


    Mrs. Mo knew that he was alert, and her voice was cold. She took a sip of tea beside her and said, "I''ll tell you later if I can bring it to your mother. Now let''s talk about you. In just two days, your attitude will suddenly change 180 degrees. Do you think I will not meet your requirements, or have you met jin''er behind your back? "


    Luo Yanfeng''s eyes narrowed slightly. As expected, Mrs. Mo was not an ordinary woman. She even thought about this.


    Seeing that she had opened her words, Luo Yanfeng naturally didn''t want to carry them. He said, "since you have made your words clear, I''ll tell you straight. If I say that, what about both?"


    "Ha ha!" Mrs. Mo smiled and put the tea cup aside. The laughter was cold. "Why, have you really met jin''er? So you are now going back to me because you are going to join hands with jin''er, aren''t you

 C2283

    "Madame Mo is really good at seven things. She deserves to be the chairman of Jinnian group and a strong woman." Luo Yanfeng boasted, "I don''t mind telling you the truth, that''s right."


    Another way, "but I wonder, Mrs. Mo, how do you think of this? How do you think I joined up with your son? "


    "Well, I know my son." Madame Mo sneers, "he is determined to fight with me to win or lose for the woman outside now. Since I want to win or win, he should also want to win."


    Luo Yanfeng took the opportunity to ask her, "so, Madame Mo, do you admit that your mother and son are only using me, and I am just a chip in your mother and son''s war?"


    Another way, "if so, then I refuse to cooperate with you, it''s natural. After all, it''s not good for me to involve myself in your mother''s and son''s fight."


    "Don''t talk like I''m lying to you." It didn''t come to the end. Mrs. Mo didn''t completely tear her face from Luo Yanfeng. She said with a smile, "don''t you see it long ago? Have you met with jin''er? So yesterday, I refused to cooperate with you on the phone, so now I don''t need to say anything more about whether I will take advantage of you. "


    Luo Yanfeng picked a eyebrow, "too."


    "But you said you don''t want to be involved in the war between me and jin''er. You have cooperated with jin''er again. You have joined hands to deal with me?" Mrs. Mo asked him.


    "Madame Mo, I didn''t say that." Luo Yanfeng also did not say too clearly, "I just said that I met him."


    Mrs. Mo knows her son, and what kind of character Mo Hengjin has.


    Even if Luo Yanfeng doesn''t admit it, she also knows that Mo Hengjin can''t just meet with Luo Yanfeng, and Mo Hengjin must also win over Luo Yanfeng!


    "I want to make it clear to you first. Since you are not going to cooperate with me or join in the war between me and my son, you can''t stand with jin''er." Mrs. Mo glanced at Luo Yanfeng with warning, "if you stand with jin''er to deal with me for a while, you are mixing with my son and me. If so Then don''t blame me! "


    She clapped her hand heavily on the armrest of the sofa.


    Changed the side, the localization frightens the face to change color immediately!


    Luo Yanfeng said with a smile, "it''s terrible It''s worthy of being the chairman of Jinnian! "


    It''s worthy of being a woman with a foreign surname who is in charge of the whole Mohist family!


    "If you dare to deal with me with jin''er, you will know more terrible." Mrs. Mo doesn''t mind letting Luo Yanfeng understand that he''s against himself and has no good end. "You and your mother, as long as I have a word, I can make you disappear immediately!"


    Luo Yanfeng''s face also changed, a little colder, "is it It seems that Mrs. Mo asked me to come here today. She didn''t want me to tell her mother. She wanted to warn me


    "I just want to remind you a little." Moff said, "your mother was able to give birth to you alive because I let her go. Today, you are able to make an investment, and it is also because of the Mo family. Because when Momin gave you a card, you have the capital to do business and investment!"! Without Mo''s family, your mother and son will not have today. With the grace of others, you should be clear about your position and be honest! "


    Luo Yanfeng''s face was not very good-looking, but he didn''t contradict Mrs. Mo''s words. He just took out a bank card and moved it to Mrs. mo. "Mrs. Mo, is that the card you said?"


    Mrs. Mo''s eyes widened when she saw the card.


    Because when Mo minhuan asked the housekeeper to save the money, she was clear, and because Mo minhuan betrayed her and returned the money to take care of another daughter and his illegitimate son outside, their wife''s relationship was completely broken!


    For her, Mo minhuan was the only one who could prove to her that his infidelity was only a temporary fault, that is, he would never care about the mother and the son again and let the mother and the son live and die If so, maybe she and Momin won''t come to this stage.


    But Mo minhuan didn''t show her loyalty, not only didn''t let the mother and the son live and die outside, but also gave the mother and the son a sum of money!


    Seeing this, Mrs. Mo tightly grasped her fingers, and the hatred on her face could not hide any more. "Oh, you still have it?"


    "Of course." Luo Yanfeng told her, "because my mother and I didn''t use any money in it. How much is it in the past and how much is it now? If you don''t believe it, you can go to the bank to check the account."


    "What?" Mrs. Mo doesn''t believe it? No way! "


    "Although I was born out of wedlock, my mother gave birth to children, but we have our pride, my mother said that she gave birth to me is her own will." "So we don''t want to accept other people''s handouts," Luo said


    "Since she didn''t want it, why did she pick it up?" Mrs. Mo roared.


    "My mother is afraid, too." Luo Yanfeng said, "I''m afraid that I will be seriously ill. If she can''t give me so much money, she will lose me. So this card is only for emergency. However, fortunately, my mother is also a strong woman. When I was a child, my mother worked several jobs alone. When she came back home, she still did manual work and worked as an hour laborer for others. Over ten years, she was so tired that she finally finished reading the book for me and didn''t use the money in it... "


    Speaking of this, Luo Yanfeng smiled softly, "maybe you think my mother is stupid. She gave birth to children for a man and raised them with the money of that man. Of course, my mother didn''t do that. She raised her own children, so my mother is the most respected person in my life. "


    Speaking of this, Luo Yanfeng looked at Mrs. Mo''s ugly face, put down the card and stood up. "So, this is where I came today. On behalf of my mother, I will return this card to your Mo''s family. And I want to answer Mrs. Mo''s words just now. My mother doesn''t owe you Mo''s family. I don''t depend on your Mo''s family''s money. I have today''s achievements and have nothing to do with your Mo''s family! "


    "She She actually... " Moff''s lips trembled. "She didn''t use the money? No way, how could that poor woman do it! "


    Is that woman declaring war on her?


    To tell her.


    Her son is as good as her Heng Jin?


    Dream!


    This Luo Yanfeng wants to compare with her son. Dream!


    "Madame Mo, please pay attention to your words." Luo Yanfeng buttoned the casual suit jacket and said strictly, "I was going to cooperate with you to respect you, but if you and my mother don''t respect you, then I won''t respect you any more. My mother was poor before, but she didn''t use half of your family. Why do you blame my mother? "

 C2284

    Seeing that Luo Yanfeng is going away, Mrs. Mo realizes that this time, she estimates that she will fight alone. A woman with a foreign surname has been in charge of the Mo family for many years, which has already upset the people of the Mo family!


    Only Mo Hengjin''s father, with guilt and fear for her, dare not reverse judgment, but even so she also wants to increase some of the hands of the raise!


    She suppressed the anger on her face, pulled out a little smile and said to Luo Yanfeng, "joking, disrespect to your mother, I was too surprised for a while, because with your mother''s economic situation at that time, after she was fired from" Jinnian ", she was pregnant with children again, and should have no work for half a year or a year, and then gave birth to you, but also with you, so I thought she had very good conditions It''s difficult. "


    In the past, Luo Yanfeng''s mother worked as an insurance company. Her performance ranked first in the branch company, so she was transferred to the headquarters.


    So I met Mo Hengjin''s father Only then had that section of bad luck, also gave birth to Luo Yanfeng!


    It turns out that there are few extramarital affairs that have a good end. Mo minhuan was taken away from the chairman by his wife and trampled on by his wife all the year round. Luo Yanfeng''s mother didn''t have to say that.


    Hearing Mrs. Mo''s words, Luo Yan turned back and said, "Mrs. Mo, you should be shocked, because my mother is stronger than you think. Of course, that''s your past, and I''m not going to pursue anything now. Although my mother is lonely, I will accompany her. In her old age, I will take care of her. "


    "Well, she still has a good son." Mrs. Mo tightly held her finger and pulled a stiff smile on her face. "But I''m surprised that you didn''t have any contact with jin''er before. You should be just a person who is not worthy to be called his brother in his eyes. Why did he meet you? What did you talk about?"


    Her fierce vision passed Luo Yanfeng''s calm face and narrowed her eyes. "Or did you promise jin''er to stand on his side? What should he do to you?"


    She knows her son.


    She would.


    Her son should do the same!


    The main Luo Yanfeng found out that she and her son mohengjin are using his words, then he will stand on mohengjin''s side, it should be a picture!


    "First of all, it should be said that Mrs. Mo''s son is different from you. In my opinion, he should be a man of calculation. It is reliable to cooperate with him at least." Looking at the coldness on Mrs. Mo''s face, Luo Yanfeng said intentionally or unintentionally, "for example, at least I don''t need to worry that he will cross the river and demolish the bridge. As long as I don''t enter the year of Jin, he won''t deal with me later. But Mrs. Mo, you are different... "


    Mrs. Mo pressed her lips tightly.


    Speaking of this, Luo Yanfeng didn''t go on, but said the second point, "as for the second point, what I talked to him, or what he promised me, I don''t think Mrs. Mo should ask me. If you are interested, you can ask your son."


    "Wait." Looking at him turning around again, Mrs. Mo called him warning, "I will give you a chance at last. If you follow my arrangement and my instructions, I promise you will enter the" year of Jin "and sit as president. And I promise that I will announce to the Mo family that you are a son! I won''t embarrass your mother any more! "


    Luo Yanfeng''s face lit up with an ironic smile!


    Will he be praised as one of the president of "Jinnian", and will Moheng Jin be forced back to the Mo''s house, and then he will be crushed by Luo Yanfeng?


    Son!


    If she really wants to take him back to Mo''s house, it should also be her stepson. If she wants to be a son, she doesn''t really want to accept his words! Think of the words of Lady Lu Shao Luo Yanfeng was very sensible at that time. As expected, women know women!


    "No, I''m not interested in the conditions you put forward by Madame mo. according to your current situation in Mo''s house, you can''t help me to realize them." Speaking of this, Luo Yanfeng said, "as for my mother, protecting her is also my responsibility as a son. I''m not afraid that you will do us any harm!"


    "Then you are the iron heart to stand on the side of Hengjin?" Mrs. Mo''s face went dark, and the tendons on her back came out. Some details of a woman''s good maintenance would still sell her age. Moreover, she spent a lot of effort to keep the Mo family''s power in her hands these years.


    "Of course, I would also like to advise Mrs. Mo that you should make up with your son as soon as possible. The old lion will eventually have the day to give up its territorial rights. It is better to let it out in person than to be coaxed out." Luo Yanfeng looked at her half way back and smiled at the advice before leaving.


    Madame Mo''s face was as terrible as the clouds before the storm!


    She clenched her fingers tightly, and the chill in her eyes was close to killing people!


    This Luo Yanfeng is saying that she is old. Should she step down?


    Nothing good or bad!


    "Then don''t blame me!" She clapped her hand on the armrest of the sofa and buttoned it coldly.


    ...


    When Mo Hengjin came back to Mo''s house, he also had two folders in his hand.


    Just when he got home, he got off the car and saw a strange car. When he saw the license plate of the car, his heart was clear. As expected, his mother called Luo Yanfeng back.


    A servant at home is washing Luo Yanfeng''s car. He cleans the outside as a mirror. He opens the door and wipes the inside seat spotlessly. There will be special servants to wash the car for the guests. This is a courtesy of the Mo family!


    Just before Mo Hengjin came back, he received a call from Luo Yanfeng, saying that his mother called him last night, and he also told his mother that he would not cooperate with her again.


    Mo Hengjin thought that his mother should not be angry at this time. Today, he asked Luo Yanfeng to come here. He still wanted to see Luo Yanfeng''s attitude again, or Want to get rid of this enemy!


    No matter how you think, Mo Hengjin thinks that before luoyanfeng changes his attitude, his mother can''t let his servants treat luoyanfeng kindly any more!


    "Young master, are you back?" The housekeeper came out and was very pleased to see Mo Hengjin. "I''d like you to come back. Recently, my wife is in a bad mood. You''d better stay with her at home."


    "That''s Luo Yanfeng''s car?" Mo Hengjin wants to confirm.


    The housekeeper took a look at Luo Yanfeng''s car and replied, "yes, he just came here half an hour ago, and now his wife is talking with him in the living room."


    As for their wife''s plan to buy Luo Yanfeng, the Housekeeper will not mention it to Mo Hengjin, and what he has to do as a housekeeper is to try to eliminate the conflict between their mother and son.


    Mo Hengjin looks at Luo Yanfeng''s car and doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    "Say, young master, you and madam still have a good talk." The housekeeper began to earnestly advise, "if there is any misunderstanding between the mother and the son, it can''t be spread out, and it can''t be solved properly. Why should we go to the company to let others see the joke..."

 C2285

    Mo Hengjin didn''t answer the question of seven families, and went to the valet who washed the car


    The servant''s face was solemn. Hearing the voice behind him, he suddenly lost his face. He quickly turned back and bowed his head. "Young master It''s not over. "


    "My mother asked to wash his car?" Mo Hengjin smiles.


    Servants dare not look at Mo Hengjin''s face and bow their heads.


    "You seem to have been working at Mo''s for some years." Mo Hengjin has some impression on the servants in his family. For example, those who work long hours are more loyal to Mo''s family, and Mo''s family will be more preferential.


    "Back to my young master It''s almost ten years. " The servant said with his head down.


    "In the past ten years, I have worked hard for Mo''s family. It seems that you have been responsible for helping wash the car." Mo Hengjin''s mouth slightly raised, looking at the car washer in waterproof clothes, praised and said, "have this heart, let your mother help you to increase your salary and get a promotion someday!"


    "No need, young master." The servant hurriedly said, to the face of Mo Hengjin, he hurriedly lowered his head again, "I have to leave. I will leave in two days."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh, yeah. "


    Mo Heng Jin eyebrows down, I do not know what to think.


    "Yes, sir." The car washer whispered that he was at a loss. Suddenly he threw a car key. He caught it and looked up.


    Mo Hengjin said with a smile, "well, since we are going to leave, let''s be sent by my young master again. This man''s car should be put aside first, and my car should be cleaned first!"


    "Ah? This, but... " The car washing work looked at the car that Luo Yanfeng had just wiped half.


    "Wash it quickly!" Mo Hengjin turns around and leaves.


    "Yes, young master..."


    Mo Hengjin, accompanied by the Butler, just walked to the gate and met Luo Yanfeng.


    The two men stood face to face, their eyes clear of something.


    The manager was thinking about how to relieve the atmosphere for them, so Luo Yanfeng laughed, "this is not the young master of Mo''s family coming back? If you have time, please accompany your mother. I just said that I should be your son. But you can rest assured that I refused because I have a mother. "


    Mo Hengjin didn''t answer his words. He glanced at his back and said, "your car hasn''t been washed yet. Let''s drive my car. Housekeeper, go to the garage and drive my car out."


    The housekeeper is slightly Zheng, "young master, here..."


    Luo Yanfeng also didn''t understand Mo Hengjin''s sudden move. He narrowed his eyes, "what do you mean? Is to show me how many luxury cars you have? Or do you want to remind me that we are far from each other? "


    "Don''t you go?" Mo Hengjin said to the housekeeper


    "Yes, sir." The housekeeper lowered his eyes and had to go to the garage.


    When Luo Yanfeng saw that Mo Hengjin didn''t answer his words, the smile on his face disappeared. Taking advantage of the housekeeper''s departure, he said, "don''t worry, as long as you agree to my request, I won''t ask about Mo''s family in the future, and I won''t interfere. You don''t have to guard against me."


    Mo Hengjin''s eyebrows are twisting. In fact, he doesn''t know whether his guess is correct


    Just in case!


    "Don''t think about it." "I just want you to leave Mo''s house safely. I''ll have your car delivered to you some other day," said Mo Hengjin


    Listening to Mo Hengjin''s words, Luo Yanfeng just twisted his eyebrows and his mobile phone rang. He took a look and saw that his mother had called and immediately received them.


    "Mom."


    "Feng Feng, didn''t he say to go to the hospital for examination today? Why haven''t you come back? " The voice of Luo''s mother came from the phone.


    Luo Yanfeng thought that he would take his mother to the hospital for examination this morning, because his mother''s waist was always bad, and he couldn''t get out of bed in rainy days. In recent years, when he was busy with his work, he would take his mother to have a regular examination, so that his mother could recover in her lifetime.


    "OK, I''ll go back in a minute. Mom, you''ll wait for me later." Luo Yanfeng said and immediately hung up the phone, looking at Mo Hengjin, he said, "although I don''t know what you are calculating, I just want to get what I want, and I will count my words, and I hope you don''t break your promise at that time!"


    Seeing that the Butler in front has driven another car of Mo Hengjin out, Luo Yanfeng rushes back to take his mother to the hospital, but he doesn''t get tangled up with Mo Hengjin. He takes the car key car from the butler and takes Mo Hengjin''s car first.


    The housekeeper didn''t understand Mo Hengjin''s intention either. After looking at Luo Yanfeng, he came to Mo Hengjin. "Young master, why did you do that? Why didn''t someone wash his car just now?"


    Mo Heng Jin''s eyes sank for a while. "I wish I thought more about it."


    "Young master?"


    Mo Hengjin strides into the house.


    The housekeeper behind sighed. It was another fierce argument between the lady and the young master. He couldn''t persuade him to go in. Thinking of this, the housekeeper looked in the other direction, the direction of Mo minhuan''s study.


    "Let the master come and have a look!" The housekeeper went to Mo minhuan''s study.


    In the living room, just as the servant was about to take down Mrs. Mo''s cup of cool tea, he heard a sound of footsteps. He raised his head with Mrs. Mo and saw that it was mo Hengjin who had come back.


    "Young master?" The servant saluted.


    "Go down."


    Mo Hengjin is too lazy to let the servant down even for tea, so he lets the servant back down.


    "Yes." When the servant saw Mo Hengjin''s face was cold, he didn''t say anything. He took Mrs. Mo''s tea cup and retreated wisely.


    Mo Hengjin took two copies of the documents he had brought back and slapped them in front of Mrs. Mo, then sat opposite Mrs. Mo with a cold face, "I hope you can give me an explanation for something."


    When Mrs. Mo saw these two documents, she immediately thought of another thing. She smiled and sighed, "ah, it''s really a bad thing for her son to stay here. I''ll leave it up for a woman outside to fight against her family. In the board of directors of the company, she joined hands with other people of the Mo family and wanted to remove one of the chairman of the board of directors of my mother. She was away from home for half a month, and no one was seen for two or three months. Now As soon as I come back to say hello, I don''t want to talk to my mother, do you want to start a trial? "


    "Hum." Mo Hengjin, who is always smiling outside, looks very different when she comes back home. He looks at her mother and says, "what can I do when I come back from this lonely home? See you quarrel with my dad? "


    Speaking of this, Mo Hengjin said with a cold smile, "no, it''s a good thing to say that you will quarrel. I didn''t say a word in the first half of a few months. I didn''t know. I thought you were just making do with your life. I wasn''t born to you."


    Mrs. Mo ignored his words and just looked for the handle in his words, "what are you going to do when you come back? Haven''t you come back to find my medical record while I''m not at home? "


    Mo Hengjin''s face sank.


    "Now that I''m back, I have nothing to do?" Mrs. Mo picked up the two documents and said, "come to me with this? I just gave Luo Yanfeng one, but you gave me two! "

 C2286

    Heard Mrs. Mo mention about her medical record, Mo Hengjin also did not avoid, hum, "that mother you can''t blame me, you all make to want to drive my son out of the company, I have to pay you back at least."


    "Is that your explanation?" Mrs. Mo looked at her son coldly.


    Mo Hengjin smiled, "of course, mom, you can think in a good direction. I also said in the company that I''m thinking about your body. You''ve worked so hard to manage the" Jin year ". You just leave the company''s affairs to me or retire. I think it''s better for mom and you than it is now."


    "Where am I now? Hum! " Mrs. Mo took Mo Hengjin back to the two documents and threw them on the coffee table. "How am I doing now?"


    "Mom, you''re too hard to be rational. It''s not good for the company to do your body in this way." Said Mo Hengjin.


    "Oh, for example?"


    Mrs. Mo sneers.


    "How can a normal and rational chairman and his mother make the decision to drive his son out of the company?" Mo Hengjin said, "how can you make it? Say you want to recognize her husband''s illegitimate son outside."


    "Jin''er, isn''t that what you forced me to do?" Mrs. Mo''s voice sank suddenly, listening to the horror, "I still want to ask you, how can a normal and rational man, as well as his son, fall out with his mother for the sake of a woman outside, and would rather not be his CEO! What''s more, if you are willing to know better, I will recognize Luo Yanfeng as his son and daughter? "


    Mo Hengjin''s body is upright, and her face suddenly becomes solemn!


    "Then I''ll answer you this question, because it''s not clear now that it''s your mother and you who are not rational!" Mo Hengjin said angrily, "you can''t lose your husband''s loyalty to you, you will erase my love! What''s the woman outside? It''s just an excuse that you don''t want me to have the right to choose my spouse freely! If I don''t find a woman outside, can I find a close relative from Mo''s family to get married? Or marry a woman of your own family? "


    "Heng Jin, how can you talk to me?" Mrs. Mo is angry, too.


    "Mom, you''re crazy!" Mo Hengjin''s face has never been so gloomy.


    "Don''t try to be unreasonable. I mean the origin of the woman outside!" Mrs. Mo said, "she is a woman of foreign nationality. If the Nangong family is destroyed, she has no background. What''s the benefit of your marriage with her? Will you help her to revitalize her Nangong family in the future? "


    "Guanchun never said that I helped her revitalize her family!" "Not only didn''t she say it, but she never said it, and she never offered me anything since I was with her. It''s all your mother''s imagination. It''s because you think you have lost your happiness, you can see that everyone will encounter disaster, and you can see that everyone has a plot!"


    "I''m your elder. I''ve come a long way. I''ve seen more people than you!" Madame Mo''s eyes were red with anger, and there was great anger in them. "That woman didn''t ask for anything from you now, doesn''t mean that later, you''re trapped in it, and you''re not sure that you''ve already got her beauty plan. If she asks for anything later, do you dare to say that you can refuse?"


    Mo Hengjin''s lips are tight.


    Mrs. Mo stared at him closely. "I''m your mother, I won''t hurt you, and I don''t want to see what emotional harm you will receive in the future. Her identity is so sensitive and awkward now. If you marry her, if she doesn''t give up on the rejuvenation family, can you really guarantee that the woman won''t bring disaster to the Mo family in the future?"


    Mo Heng Jin''s mouth is pursed again, slowly asking, "disaster? What do you mean? "


    "Do you pretend you don''t understand, or are you blindfolded by that woman?" Madame Mo said, "how did Nangong family die? Who don''t know? In the future, if Guanchun of Nangong accumulates his power by marrying into Mo''s family and makes a comeback for them, do you think Lu''s family and Lu Bai will let Mo''s family go? The Mo family will be returned to their Nangong family! "


    "Lu Bai knows about me and her. At the beginning, I told Lu Bai to leave her behind." Mo Hengjin said.


    "At the beginning, maybe he read your friends and gave you face." Mrs. Mo said coldly, "but he has given a favor. If something happens in the future, you may not remember whether you are friends or not."


    "I know Lubai better than you. Lubai didn''t do that." Mo Hengjin said.


    "No, ha ha ha." Mrs. Mo smiled. "Do you think it''s easy for people to betray language?"


    "Guanchun won''t do that either." Mo Hengjin said, "she knows how Nangong family died. She also knows what kind of people her brother and sister are and what they have done. I don''t guarantee that she will have the idea of reviving Nangong family. But even if she does, she will not use me. I believe her because I know her."


    "You know her? Maybe what you see is just what she wants you to see. " Moff humanity, "what kind of person she is, she is not necessarily clear, even if she does not use you and the idea of the Mo family, does not mean that she does not have in the future."


    Speaking of this, Mrs. Mo leans forward slowly and looks at her only son in front of her. "And don''t blame me for not reminding you that if you want to marry her, you will always have children, right? Although your child is a member of Mo family, he is also a descendant of Nangong family. Will she instill in your children the idea of revenge for Nangong family and revival of Nangong family, can you guarantee it? "


    "You think more." "Guan Chun is not a person who likes to do such things," said Mo Hengjin


    "She doesn''t like it, which doesn''t mean she won''t do it in the future. Maybe in the future, she feels that if she doesn''t revive the family, she will be condemned by her heart? She had to do something against her will? " Madame Mo had already checked the situation of Nangong Guanchun in Italy, and said, "and don''t say I didn''t remind you that her brother and sister are dead, but it''s just her family. She has other relatives in Italy!"


    Although with the collapse of Nangong family power and the bankruptcy of the former "GK" financial plutocracy of Nangong family, people from other branches of Nangong family have kept a low profile and never appeared in front of the public again.


    But Nangong family, after all, is Mrs. Mo''s most worried!


    "She is her, her relatives are her relatives." "I know what you want to say. You just want to say that even if she doesn''t want to revive her family or revenge herself, she will inevitably be abetted by her relatives in the future."


    "Isn''t it? You want to know, if she and other branches of Nangong family want revenge, who will they revenge? " Mrs. Mo hums, "to Lu Bai, to Lu Jia, and they can rise up to revenge by Mo Jia. How can Lu Jia do Mo Jia? Lu Bai and you, what friends will you read? "

 C2287

    "Mom, you don''t believe in seven. I don''t believe in Guanchun. That''s your business." Mo Hengjin knows that her mother is worrying about nothing, and he can''t stop her thinking in the worst direction. He just said calmly, "there is only one thing I can tell you, that is, if you say these things in the future, I will bear these responsibilities alone!"


    "You back, how do you back?" Seeing that he didn''t know how to repent, Mrs. Mo shouted angrily, "how can you explain to those people in the Mo family? Are you going to pay for your death? I''m your son. You bet your future and your life. I won''t allow it! "


    Mo Hengjin tightly clasped his hand. "Life is mine, and the right to choose is mine. If you don''t want to believe that I don''t want to bless me and Guanchun, please take care of your own business."


    "You, do you know if you repent..." Moff''s face was trembling. She pointed out, "what''s good about that woman? It''s worth betting on your future and the future of Moff''s family?"


    "I said you wanted more." Speaking of this, Mo Hengjin slowly said that it would stimulate his mother''s condition, "and, mother, you are ill Your anxiety needs more rest and cooperation with the doctor. Otherwise, you like to worry about everything, some don''t, all worry too much, right, just like you do now... "


    "You You shut up for me, who says who''s sick? " Madame Mo pointed at him, and her voice changed.


    "You worry too much about everything and interfere too much, which has affected your judgment and people around you." "If you influence me and my father, it''s OK, but if you interfere with other people, I can''t watch. I can only join forces with other people of Mo family to remove your position and let you rest."


    "Who am I interfering with? Don''t you just want to be with that Nangong Guanchun?" Mrs. Mo said angrily, "what kind of person is she? You still don''t know. Didn''t my analysis just now make sense? You want to join the board of directors and Mo''s family to remove me? You are the one I saw the doctor. Even your mother and you are against each other. You are not only mad, but also have no conscience and filial piety! "


    "Conscience? Filial piety? " Mo Hengjin sneers, "the so-called conscience and filial piety is to watch my mother and adults use her contacts in the business world to destroy my girlfriend''s company. Am I still indifferent?"


    He brought back these two documents. They are two companies that are preparing to buy Shili jewelry!


    He knew that behind the two companies was his mother''s authorization!


    Today, however, Mo Hengjin''s influence and contacts in the domestic business community have been enough to compete with his mother or even surpass his mother -


    after all, since he became the Deputy consultant of the "American Chamber of Commerce", there are too many business forces who want to ingratiate themselves with him, which is why he promised Lu Bai to be the Deputy consultant of the chamber of Commerce.


    He needs to have a position in the "American Chamber of Commerce" so that he can gain a greater position in Mojia and Z country''s business community!


    "Fortunately, for Guanchun''s company, I have already spoken out. Whoever dares to move is against me, Mo Hengjin." Mohengjin looked at Madame Mo''s twitching face, "so as soon as your order goes down, the news will come to my ears."


    "Hum, the wings are hard, aren''t they? Deputy adviser to the American Chamber of Commerce Madame Mo looked at her son coldly. "Now, in front of your mother and me, I have begun to compare means with you, right?"


    "You forced me too!" Mo Hengjin also cold face, "I tell you, no one is allowed to move my people, even my mother is not allowed!"


    Madame Mo was stunned for a while.


    She burst out laughing.


    Although she had known before that her son had spared no effort to antagonize and quarrel with herself for the sake of that woman, she told her mother in front of her own face and didn''t want to touch his people This sentence to her this mother, like a huge blow!


    Because it''s quite so, her mother is no more important than his woman!


    "Why, are you unmarried?" Mrs. Mo sneered, "you just asked for a marriage, and now you start to turn your arms out and ignore my mother who gave birth to you? I really have a good son! "


    "She is very important to me!" Mo Hengjin does not give in any more.


    "She''s important to you. I''m still your mother!" Mrs. Mo''s voice turned to tears, stood up and glared at the son angrily. "I gave birth to you and raised you, and you betrayed me just like your father, and turned to the woman outside, didn''t you? Are you all looking out at the women? "


    Mo Hengjin also stood up, facing the questioning of Mrs. Mo, he walked to Mrs. Mo step by step, "now no one is going to betray you, the father is the father, I am I, you don''t mention to me what filial piety is not filial piety, filial piety is not equal to not distinguish right from wrong. You are my mother, but a man alive, not only has a mother as an important family member, but also has his own wife and future children. I can let you, but if you rely on your mother to hurt the people I love, whether you are my mother or not, whether the world will give me the name of unfilial, then I will do anything to turn my back on you! "


    This is the most important thing Mo Hengjin has said to his mother so far.


    Before that, as long as their mother and son disagree, he will let his mother.


    This time he refused in an abnormal manner!


    "You That''s your attitude? " Mrs. Mo''s eyes are red. She looks at her son, like her husband, who is getting far away from her, as if there is something more attractive to them than this family.


    "Yes, that''s my attitude." Mo Hengjin firmly told the mother in front of him that he picked up the two documents on the tea table, "this is the first time, I can ignore it, but I don''t want to see your mother let someone move Guanchun''s company for the second time. If I know there is a second time, even if you don''t recognize my son and don''t go back to this house, I will fight you to the end!"


    At last, he told Mrs. Mo, "that''s what I''m coming back for today!"


    Madame Mo looked at him and her only son, and she suddenly felt funny.


    Why did she stay in this house in these years is because her son is in this house, but now she looks at her growing up son is more and more far away from her!


    Is this the birth of a son, to raise him, just to see him go to another woman one day?


    "For her sake, do you really want to fight with me until mother and son become enemies?" Madame Mo looked at her son with red eyes. There was a light of resentment and sadness in her eyes. "You are willing to take the family''s future risks, even if you are against your mother. Are you still going to face her?"


    "To love someone is to fight against the world with her, isn''t it?" Mo Hengjin said coldly.

 C2288

    Madame Mo was shocked for a moment.


    Her eyes are wet.


    Every woman is eager to have a hero to fight against the world for herself.


    She didn''t get married to such a husband, but she gave birth to such a son. She preferred other women Perhaps, this is as a mother, the biggest unwillingness!


    Mohengjin walked by her side, two meters away, and stopped again. He lowered his head slowly, "but as a son, it''s my fault to see my parents'' discord for so many years. It''s my fault that you didn''t complete it."


    "What do you want to say." Mrs. Mo clenched her lips tightly, her eyes glistening with tears.


    "I know you stay at Mo''s house, all these years It''s all for me. " Mo Hengjin''s voice was very deep and low, "Mom, thank you, thank you for not letting me lose my parents'' company when I was young. But, I have grown up, you don''t need to bear any more, if you feel that you can''t forgive your father in any way, then you should divorce. "


    Madame Mo''s eyes suddenly widened, her fists clenched and her head slowly dropped.


    "I should have said that earlier." Mo Hengjin bit his teeth. "This is my selfish son. I''m sorry Because no child wants to see their parents divorced, but seeing you two like this, I don''t think a marriage without feelings is better than a divorce. "


    Mo Hengjin also thought for a long time before saying this, and then he did not return to the ground to go upstairs.


    Madame Mo turned around and cried loudly to his back, "Jin Heng, stop for you! Do you say this for me, or for your father, or for that Nangong Guanchun? In order to get that woman, you have to let my mother leave Mo''s house... "


    Mo Hengjin doesn''t pay attention to the scream of exhausted Murphy downstairs. His eyes are also slightly red, but his eyes are firm, because this layer of window paper has to be pierced all the time! But as a son, to say let their parents divorce, this kind of thing is heavy in the heart anyway!


    In the ambulatory on the second floor, the administrator is standing in front with Mo minhuan. Although the bedroom and study of Mo minhuan are in another direction, due to the pattern design of Mo''s residence, any direction can lead from the internal ambulatory to the large living room.


    The housekeeper said that Moheng Jin had come back. He was afraid that Moheng Jin would quarrel with his mother, so he invited mohin ring.


    Mo Heng Jin saw his father, narrowed his eyes and smiled, "how long have you been standing? Why don''t you go down?"


    Mo minhuan didn''t speak, just looked at him.


    The housekeeper hurried to finish the scene. "Young master, I hear you are back. The master is in a hurry. You seldom come back in this period of time. Both the master and his wife miss you..."


    Mo Hengjin laid a hand and ignored the housekeeper''s words. "I don''t want to hear this kind of words from other people. I want to hear it from my father and mother. Why, father, do you want to say you miss me?"


    Mo minhuan looks exactly like Mo Hengjin. Even at this age, you can see the beauty of his face and the quiet eyes like a clear pool.


    You can imagine how many women he would be attracted to when he was young.


    Of course, the elegance of their generation has nothing to do with mohengjin. In mohengjin''s eyes, at present, the father is not only his father, but also a hypocrite, a man who betrayed his mother.


    "I hope you don''t want to be the same as Mom. I think it''s very boring to say how long I haven''t come back." "You know why I didn''t come back," said Mo Hengjin


    The housekeeper was in a hurry. "Young master, the master really heard that you came back here specially. You don''t know that this time when you don''t go home, the family is just..." Later, Mo''s family had to swallow it.


    "It''s not like home, is it?" Mo Hengjin smiles.


    The Butler sighed and lowered his eyebrows.


    "That''s not my reason." Mo Hengjin went to his father and looked at Mo minhuan. "If it wasn''t for my father who got into trouble with a woman and gave birth to a child when he was young, my family would be very harmonious and happy! Is it, father? "


    "Young master, how can I talk to your father like this..." The housekeeper stopped him quickly. "Don''t mention the past. Since you are back, young master, you should have a good dinner with your wife and master at home at noon. I''m going to order the kitchen to add vegetables."


    Afraid that Mo Hengjin will leave again in the next second, the housekeeper hurriedly informed the kitchen.


    Seeing that her father didn''t speak, Mo Hengjin said again, "I just said to my mother from below..."


    "You are not young. Don''t take a young master''s disease with you." Mo minhuan interrupts his words. For his son''s sarcasm, he is still as calm as usual, with no waves on his face. He says to Mo Hengjin with great emphasis, "every family has something that is not humane. Other people, other families, whether Lu family, Mu family or Pei family, have their secret feelings within their family. You are not special, so don''t always complain like someone owes you something to your family. "


    Mo Heng Jin was so angry that he clenched his hands. He was gentle outside. He never wanted to burst out his anger like this!


    Turning around, Mo turned to his face again. "Since you are back, I will have a good meal with your mother later. Since you know her illness, you should accompany her rather than say those words to annoy her."


    Just now, Mo Hengjin said to Mrs. Mo in the living room below. Of course, Mo minhuan heard that, but he didn''t go down.


    "Who are you teaching now?" Mo Hengjin boxed in the Hua wall of the side corridor, half hung his face, and stared at the father in front with his eyes sinister and sinister, "what qualification do you have to teach me as a father? If it wasn''t for you, would mom be like that? "


    For more than 20 years, Mo minhuan has been used to all kinds of good and evil words. He can''t stimulate him with any words.


    Listen to Mo Hengjin''s words, he just sighed and lowered his eyes, "since I didn''t protect my family well and hurt my family, then you will protect your family well and your lover well in the future. Show me well and prove that you are qualified to criticize my father."


    His words are confusing. Mo Hengjin looks at him suspiciously and chuckles suddenly. "You have taken the family power and the chairman of the company from your hands. Your husband has been in a good position for more than 20 years? Do you know how worried grandpa Tang is about the future of Mo''s family? "


    Mo minhuan''s footsteps are light, but he doesn''t stop completely. He''s in a simple long suit and trousers. His back is cold, and he''s gone lonely.

 C2289

    In fact, Mo Hengjin has pity on her father, who is oppressed by her mother everywhere.


    Looking at his father''s back, his eyes were red unconsciously, but he was more angry, angry with why his father made such a mistake!


    His eyes were red and he shouted angrily at the direction of his father''s departure, "you are responsible for today, but if anything happens to Mo''s family, you have direct responsibility! If you want to be a sinner in the mob, next time you''re on the board of directors, keep standing with mom! "


    But his anger finally disappeared into the corridor, because his father didn''t even return.


    At last, Mo Hengjin stayed at home for lunch.


    On the way, Nangong Guanchun called. At that time, Mo Hengjin was sitting in front of a dining table and locking her eyebrows. So when she received the call, her mood was not high. "What''s the matter?"


    "Your voice..." On the phone, Nangong Guanchun heard something wrong in his voice. "Are you ok?"


    "Nothing." Mo Heng Jin pressed down his sullen heart and twisted his brow. "What''s the matter with you?"


    If not, she would not have called him.


    "I just arrived at the office at noon." Nangong Guanchun paused for a moment and said slowly, "the people of the company told me that when they heard some rumors, two high-end luxury brand companies were looking at Shili, intending to buy it."


    "It''s OK. No one will buy Shili with me." Mo Hengjin said.


    "I''d like to say that, but when I came to the company today, I heard that the two companies were still quiet." Nangong Guanchun hesitated for a moment and asked, " Is that you? "


    Mo Heng Jin''s mouth curved a little and joked, "Oh? What do you think? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There is no language.


    "You know it''s me." Mo Hengjin said with a smile, "so you can say what you think boldly. I will not charge you any benefits or ask you to thank you again."


    "Really?" Nangong Guanchun snorted, but in a soft voice, "but you can get any benefits or let me thank you. Anyway, you know what capital I have. As long as I can do it, I won''t be stingy."


    Mo Hengjin''s mouth was slowly drawn, and a black and proud smile opened. The trap she dug at will finally let her hook up. "Well, in order to thank me, then marry me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was another silence on the other side of the phone, and a breath of breath was heard.


    Mo Hengjin smiles even more, "just now someone seems to be saying that as long as she can do it, she will not..."


    "Mo Hengjin, you are cruel!"


    Didi, there is a blind voice over the phone. Nangong Guanchun, who was cheated, hangs up the phone.


    Mo Hengjin looks at the mobile phone and smiles.


    He knew that sooner or later he would let her promise to marry him.


    Of course, what form is not important, as long as she is of course!


    After a while, he received a wechat message from Nangong Guanchun.


    Open it, the message reads:


    [thank you I said thank you for your help. I didn''t let Shili get bought. ][what? I thought you promised to marry me. ]


    finally, Mo Hengjin sends another message to the past:


    [remember someone once said, "although she is not a woman with great ability, she can still speak and count", right? Miss Nangong? ]


    two messages were sent, and there was no response from the phone.


    But the arc of mohengjin''s mouth is deeper and longer, which is a kind of confidence in the hope of victory! Because he knew that she was a man of her word! ¡ª¡ªNow that she said on the phone that she could thank him, as long as she could.


    When the housekeeper beside watched Mo Hengjin and Nangong Guanchun call to send a message, they didn''t see the smile from their heart for a long time. The housekeeper sighed.


    Facing the current situation of the Mo family, it seems that only the people and things outside can make their young master smile from the heart. Are they really so happy with that Nangong miss?


    "Haven''t they come down yet?" Mo Hengjin asked the steward standing next to him.


    It was agreed that he would stay with his parents for lunch, but by lunchtime, the kitchen was ready to serve at any time, but none of his parents came down - a posture that everyone didn''t want to eat at a table at all!


    "Hum." Mo Hengjin sneers, "it seems that when I am not at home, the two people have never eaten together, right? I''m afraid I won''t even meet you at home. "


    The housekeeper''s face was heavy, but now in this field, he had to tell the truth, "yes, usually the master and his wife use breakfast in their bedroom. They don''t eat lunch and dinner outside, they also miss the time to come back to eat."


    It''s not even usual to go home together, let alone take the same car.


    Last night, their husband and wife just went to the board of directors of Jinnian together and came back in a car.


    Mo Hengjin stood up. "Well, actually I can guess that they have not been here for a while and a half. They have not come here all these years."


    The housekeeper sighed helplessly. No, their young master and his wife broke up when they were young. When they were young, their master and his wife would behave in front of the young master. The family of three would eat together to keep the picture of family harmony


    Seeing Mo Hengjin walking towards the stairs, the housekeeper said, "where are you going, young master? Let''s have lunch first. I''ll go to the master and his wife --"


    "no need, since I''m back, I won''t care about inviting those two people down for dinner." Mo Hengjin said, "besides, it''s not my responsibility to be a son."


    The housekeeper then lowered his eyebrows and said, "it''s young master, please."


    They go to call. The master and his wife don''t have to come down yet!


    Mo Hengjin comes to the outside of his father''s study and knocks on the door twice. Hearing the response from inside, he opens the door and sees his father sitting at his desk writing something.


    Mo Hengjin put his hands in the trousers pocket of the suit and leaned against the door frame. "I was wondering if it was only when I was a child that you would act like you in front of me, and the family would eat at the dinner table. Why, now in front of your son, don''t even give me face? "


    Mo minhuan paused at the tip of his pen. "I''ve left before. You don''t always eat at home."


    Because his wife doesn''t usually eat with him.


    Since his wife is at home at this time, he will not go down naturally when it''s time to have dinner. He will give the time to his wife.


    Mo Hengjin also refused to visit the airway. "If it wasn''t for you, I would not stay for dinner. After all, I can''t eat anything when I see you two like this. The meaning of home is just a word to me now!"

 C2290

    "So you want to get married and propose to a woman?" "If the impression of home is so bad, what''s the meaning of your marriage?" asked Mo minhuan


    "No." Mo Hengjin''s attitude is firm, "Guanchun and I will create a different home, create a warm and loving home, not like this home."


    Yes, he is different from Nangong Guanchun!


    Mainly, he won''t make the mistake his father made!


    After they get married, their children will not follow his path, and he will not let their children have the same experience as him.


    Hearing Mo Hengjin''s words, Mo minhuan has a slight arc at the corner of his mouth, which is very light and shallow


    "But you." "Since you and your mother get along so hard, why do you delay each other for so many years in order to do superficial work and maintain your husband and wife''s image in the eyes of the outside world?"


    Mo minhuan didn''t speak. His eyes were fixed on the paper.


    "When I was a kid you could say it was for me, but I already knew what was going on between you." Mo Hengjin added, "what are you now? A couple who don''t want to sit together for dinner. Is it necessary for your marriage to continue? What''s the meaning of this family?"


    So don''t blame him for not going home. After all, no one wants to come back to face such a home, such a father.


    Mo minhuan''s mood at the bottom of his eyes is unclear, and his pen continues to write on the paper.


    "You must have heard what I said to mom in the living room." At last, Mo Hengjin said, "if you go on like this, please let go of each other. This meal is the last time for my son to ask you to come down and eat together."


    As soon as Mo Hengjin turned around, the voice of Mo minhuan came from behind, "I''m planning a divorce agreement..."


    Mo Heng Jin steps, pupil enlarges.


    He gradually turned around and looked at his father, who was sitting at the desk. After holding his hand tightly, he said, "it seems that I should advise you earlier. No, maybe you will wait for me to speak for you."


    When he says to divorce them, then they can divorce without pressure or guilt?


    Although mohengjin thought that his parents'' status was not as good as divorce, when he heard that his father was really planning a divorce agreement, he felt a huge gap and shock in his heart!


    Perhaps, in his heart, he still hopes his parents will wake up and realize that if they go on like this, the family will be gone!


    But his father is so kind that he plans to divorce directly!


    "Over the years, your mother has really made a lot of contributions to the management of Jinnian. As long as she is willing, she is still a major shareholder of Jinnian after leaving Mo''s house." Mo minhuan added, "I will also give her my share. If she wants to divorce, I will sign it."


    "Hum." Mo Hengjin''s voice was cold. "Now it''s so refreshing. What did you do in the early years? Don''t tell me it''s because my mother didn''t ask for a divorce. "


    "But that''s it." Mo Min said.


    Mrs. Mo didn''t mention it, and naturally he wouldn''t either.


    Only after hearing what Moheng Jin and his mother said, Mo minhuan realized that it might be up to him to put it forward and let Moheng Jin''s mother choose If the marriage has made Mo Hengjin''s mother miserable, he will not force her to stay at Mo''s house.


    Therefore, in terms of property and share division, Mo minhuan will make the biggest concession. Whatever Mrs. Mo wants, as long as she wants all the assets under his name to pass, Mo minhuan will nod to her.


    "You won''t say that even after you divorce your mother, you will continue to support her in the position of chairman of Jinnian, will you?" Mo Hengjin looked at his father with a sneer. The man was so sorry for his mother that he said that he would give his share to his wife who was about to divorce.


    "I didn''t say that." Mo minhuan put down his pen and looked gently at the agreements on the paper. "If your mother really wants to leave, maybe my shares in Jinnian will also belong to her. If I don''t have shares, I can''t support her as a shareholder of Jinnian. Of course, if she can still be the chairman of the board, I will not go out and object. "


    "Impossible." "After your divorce, mom will not be a member of Mo''s family. People of Mo''s family will not let an outsider sit in the position of chairman of the board," said Mo Hengjin


    However, if his father really gave all his shares to his mother, then his mother might hold down the entire board of directors with more than 50% of her shares


    "If you are still a member of Mo''s family, if you still remember grandpa''s instructions before his death, you will give me a grip on your shares!" Mo Heng Jin stared at his father gloomily, "unless you want to give up the right of" Jin Nian "to mom alone, and let" Jin Nian "become the world of mom''s family later!"


    Looking at him, Mo minhuan said slowly, "actually, you misunderstood your mother. She didn''t know what those people in her family did in the company..."


    "For whatever reason, no matter how ashamed you feel to my mother!" Mo Hengjin said coldly, "I will never allow you to take the whole business of the Mohist family to make up for my mother. What''s more, the shares left by my grandfather are still in your hands. If I want to return my shares, even if you are on the side of my mother, your shares will not add up to 50%. I will not give you the life and death power of" Jin Nian "


    Speaking of this, Mo Hengjin turned around and said, "I''ll go to a lawyer in the afternoon. Even if you don''t agree, I''ll let you spit out my shares this time!"


    Watching Mo Hengjin leave, Mo minhuan''s eyelashes slowly droop.


    There is only one article in the divorce agreement in front of him: the precondition that he can give his shares to his wife is that their husband and wife must first transfer their son''s share to his son''s name!


    "Need a lawyer." Mo minhuan sighed and looked out of the study.


    Mo Heng Jin doesn''t say, he is also ready to return the share of Mo Heng Jin to the name of Mo Heng Jin


    In Mrs. Mo''s bedroom.


    She took out a delicate box from the safe, but there was no rare jewelry or a lot of cash in it. It was just a stack of old photos, some Diaries of Mo Hengjin when he was a child, and a simple ring


    Mrs. Mo sat by the bed and looked at the old things. The tears in the eyes of the powerful businesswoman dripped silently one by one.


    The photo was taken by their family when mohangjin was a few years old. At that time, mohangjin''s grandfather was still there. In order to mohangjin, Mrs. Mo still behaved in front of the children even though she had a problem with Mo minhuan''s feelings. Every night, the family enjoyed their dinner.

 C2291

    "This is the biggest concession I can make." Mo minhuan''s eyes are calm, no desire, no demand. "It''s just jin''er''s share. We must give it back to him."


    Mrs. Mo took the agreement''s finger and slowly grasped it.


    Holding this piece of paper is like holding the last thing she has left!


    Is it dignity?


    Or something else? Love? Family.


    Is there still love between her and him? Family? She doesn''t admit that such a man deserves to be a husband!


    Is that their son?


    But even if they get divorced, Heng Jin is also her son. She can see him at any time. And as long as she wants to sign this agreement, she can leave the Mo family together with her shares in Jinnian and Mo minhuan!


    Even if you lose the identity of Mrs. Mo, you will lose the identity of chairman of Jinnian. She is also the largest shareholder of Jinnian. She is also a rich woman!


    But there is something in her heart that is not willing to hold her


    "If..." Mrs. Mo clenched the divorce agreement with her fingers, bit her lips and said, "I don''t want to give jin''er''s shares to him before our divorce."


    "Why?" Mo minhuan frowned and looked at his wife. "I don''t understand why you said that. Jin''er ''. But if we get to divorce, we have to give him back his things. "


    What do you think of? Mo minhuan looks at Mrs. Mo in Chanel''s suit, her eyebrows are heavy. "It''s hard not to be successful. You really care about your interests and want to own the shares of jin''er? I''ll remind you that you can''t spend all your life on my shares. Jin''er is our son and the heir of Mo''s family. Don''t do too much. "


    Benefit edification?


    Ah, Mrs. Mo smiled silently.


    "He is willing to fight against my mother for the sake of a woman outside. Who did it so well?" She bit her teeth, and Mo minhuan''s words made her even angrier.


    Why on earth?


    By right, she and he are still maintaining this marriage, which was not due to jin''er before? But now jin''er has grown up. Not only has she grown up, but her wings are still hard. For a woman outside, she has to fight against her.


    There is not to retaliate against the betrayal of her own Mo Minh, now, she has sat on the "Jinnian" Group Chairman, overhead all the rights of Mo Minh in the company, now, for the sake of conscience, in the divorce agreement, he has said that he is willing to cede all his assets!


    Why on earth is she still unwilling?


    Mrs. Mo didn''t understand the problem, so when she saw that Mo minhuan offered to divorce, she became worried.


    "Jin''er, it''s not a child anymore." Next to Mo minhuan, he raised his head and sighed for a long time. His shallow eyes were full of peace over the years and the changes of the times. "He knows what he wants. He is a man with opinions. Naturally, we can''t control his marriage."


    Madame Mo is in a hurry, "but that Nangong Guanchun..."


    "People of his generation, whether Lu Bai or Pei ou, have been married and married." Mo minhuan just said, "Heng Jin is not young either. In his lifetime, a man can meet a woman he really likes. He is willing to abandon all worldly prejudices and tie up with her. This is a very rare fate. Since he believed that Nangong lady, as a parent, could not be stopped, he would like to bless them!"


    "Easy for you to say!" Mrs. Mo fell the divorce agreement, stood up and glared at Mo minhuan. "If Guan Chun of Nangong wants to revenge for their Nangong family and use the Mo family in the future, then the Mo family is not over? Can he risk the future of the whole family? "


    Mo minhuan looked at her, and her eyes looked at her gently.


    Mrs. Mo found out what she thought and sneered, "don''t look at me like this. I''m not worried about the future of your Mo family. After all, it doesn''t matter what Mo family is to me after divorce."


    She started to say, "I''m just worried about jin''er. Even if he''s against me now, he''s my own son. Looking at the grown-up son, I can''t bear to see his family he will inherit after he''s destroyed by himself. I can''t bear to see him betrayed by his wife and finally become nothing."


    Mo minhuan said, "the man he likes must..."


    "Don''t talk to me about your boring talk!" Mrs. Mo said angrily, looking at Mo minhuan, she suddenly sneered and said, "Mo minhuan, you were also the one I liked, but how did you treat me at last? Oh, speaking of this, I called your illegitimate son from outside to my home a few days ago. I wanted your father and son to meet each other. Why? What''s the matter with you deliberately pretending to be busy and avoiding his time at home? "


    Looking at Mrs. Mo''s satire, Mo minhuan was indifferent.


    "Since you gave birth to that child with that woman, you should have been very kind to see his mother and son, didn''t you?" Moff said, "why don''t you want to meet them now? Or you just want to see Luo Yanfeng''s mother... "


    "That''s over." Mo minhuan interrupts her, "she gave birth to the child, and I have prepared a sum of money for you to hand over to him. That matter ended when their mother and son left s city."


    "I see you mention the cold face of their mother and son. I don''t know. I thought you really turned back." Madame Mo said with a smile, but after two laughs, she smiled again. "But in my eyes, cheating is cheating. No matter you don''t turn back, your sin will not change or disappear. After all, Luo Yanfeng lives well in the world. That Luo Yanfeng is the evidence that you, Mo minhuan, betrayed me and our family! Forever, you can''t erase the evidence! "


    Mo minhuan looked at the wall in one direction. There was a painting they asked the painters to draw for their family. Of course, the painting had already been taken down, and another decorative painting was hung there.


    Maybe Mrs. Mo asked someone to take it down.


    It was also taken by her own hand.


    "Sure enough, you''re still not relieved about what happened." When Mo minhuan said this, he did not see Mrs. mo.


    His eyes were distant and empty, as if recalling the distant past of their family.


    "Let go?" Mrs. Mo laughed. "Mo minhuan, you are always this picture. When jin''er was a child, you cheated when she was ill. Other women gave birth to a wild seed with that woman. Why do you think I can let go of this?"

 C2292

    At last she roared again, pointing to the direction outside Mo''s house, her eyes were red and she said, "you ask the women in this world, how many can you let go of her husband''s cheating! What makes you feel so superior that I should let go and accept your betrayal of my family? "


    "Just because this is your home, is this Mo''s? I don''t have a surname of Mo, am I just a woman married to your Mo''s family, so I should forgive your man''s mistakes unconditionally? "


    Her roars echoed around, sad and desolate.


    Even if she sits as the chairman of Jinnian, it seems that she will betray Mo minhuan and step on her feet.


    However, the wound in her heart can never be healed. Every time I think of it, the wound will tear up automatically and make her hurt again from the beginning!


    Except in the company, she is in this family. In this marriage, she is just a helpless woman betrayed by her husband Because even though Mo minhuan hasn''t contacted the woman named Luo these years, in her heart, Mo minhuan''s cheating and having children with other women is a permanent knot in the heart!


    "Yes." Slowly, Mo minhuan sighed, "no matter what, that woman did give birth to a child for me. I''m sorry for this."


    "Well, you seem calm about your mistake?" Madame Mo thought it ironic that men should dig a hole to hide when they make such a mistake. Why is mo minhuan so calm in front of her.


    So he doesn''t deserve to be a husband.


    Moreover, from his derailment to now, he just apologized for the past, but never repented!


    He never said he regretted what happened, regretted his impulse, regretted hurting his wife and his family He never said it. The only thing he said to Mrs. Mo was "I''m sorry.".


    This is also the point that Mrs. Mo can''t forgive Mo minhuan most, because it means that Mo minhuan doesn''t regret meeting the woman named Luo and having a child with that woman!


    What harm and shame it is for a wife!


    In case of divorce, Mrs. Mo thinks that she wants to leave all the property of Mo minhuan. She has every reason!


    As for Mrs. Mo''s words, Mo minhuan didn''t seem to hear them, but felt something. "My fault, I''ll bear it myself. If I divorce, I can leave the house clean. Anyway, I''m going to retire. But jin''er is innocent. Please don''t lead me to anger him. He has the right to pursue his marriage and love. If he wants to inherit Mo''s family, he must return his shares to him. "


    At the end of the speech, Mo minhuan sighed again, "and the child, think about it carefully, he should be three years younger than jin''er, his birth It''s also innocent. I have nothing to do with their mother and son now. You don''t have to embarrass them. "


    "Mo minhuan!" Mrs. Mo listened more and more angrily. Seeing that Mo minhuan was still talking to Luo Yanfeng, she was almost mad with anger, and even her voice trembled, "you took that wild species outside you To compare with my son? Does he deserve it? "


    Mo minhuan looked back at her. "I said that we should not be angry with our children. If you have any anger, you can send it to me. If you want a divorce, I have made an agreement. Except for jin''er''s shares, which must be transferred to his name, I can promise you the rest."


    Mrs. Mo clenched her hands.


    I don''t know why. The more desirous Mo minhuan is, the more irascible she is!


    Mo minhuan said this to Mrs. Mo, and then turned around. When they came back home, they would never stay together at the same time, and he would automatically back away from her sight and return to his bedroom, study and other areas.


    After that, Mrs. Mo grabbed the divorce agreement and slowly raised it. Biting tiger said to Mo minhuan, "divorce is right, OK! Anyway, I''ve had enough of this tasteless and abandoned marriage! Mo minhuan, I will make you a pauper


    Mo minhuan was about to step up the stairs. He put his fingers on the handrail and didn''t move for a while.


    It wasn''t until the sharp high-heeled sound of Mrs. Mo''s leaving came from behind that he started to walk up the stairs with heavy steps.


    Back to the study, Mo min is facing the room full of ink, sitting on the chair for half a day without moving, half hanging his face, expressionless, deep-sea emotions that can''t be pierced.


    He has a mild personality, and can only be said to have a good management for the company, but he needs his son Heng Jin to be smart and his wife''s Lei liefeng to make the company go up to a higher level and even expand and annex some market ambitions.


    So let his wife be the chairman of Jinnian. He has no opinion. He can help his wife. Some people say that a person like him can really achieve the goal of "cloud light and wind clear". At last, it doesn''t matter that his wife has elevated his rights in the company.


    In fact, he just doesn''t care, just what his wife wants and what he gives her


    So at the beginning, it was also because of his concession that his wife could successfully take the position of chairman of the board. Otherwise, even as the wife of Mo''s family, how can a woman with a foreign surname take the position of chairman of the board under the opposition of so many people of Mo''s family!


    "It''s tasteless to eat, but it''s a pity to abandon "?" Reading the words of Madame Mo just now, Mo minhuan slowly lowered his head and smiled bitterly, "what are you reluctant to give up this marriage, not me? South Joe? "


    Nanqiao is Mrs. Mo''s name. Mrs. Mo is so powerful now that few people can call her name directly.


    "I think more." Mo minhuan covered his eyes with his hands and smiled in a self mocking whisper, "what you don''t give up is jin''er, for fear of divorce from me, your son will not recognize you. But you also want more. Jin''er has proposed to divorce us. He won''t deny you. "


    ¡­¡­


    After Mrs. Mo went back to her study, she put down the divorce agreement, wiped her tears, took out her mobile phone tremblingly and called, "Lawyer Wang, come to Mo''s house immediately, I have a private agreement that I need your help to look at..."


    "OK, what''s the agreement, please? Business? Or... "


    "Divorce agreement!" Mrs. Mo roared.


    "OK, OK, I''ll be right there." When the lawyer heard that she was going to divorce Mo minhuan, he knew that something was going on. He didn''t dare to ease up for a moment and promised to go there. After all, the divorce of a big family is not as simple as that of ordinary people, which involves huge asset division.


    When she fell her cell phone, Mrs. Mo wiped her eyes with both hands and continued to firm up her facial expression. She pressed her temples and slowly recovered her breath!


    Divorce this kind of thing need not worry about her, everything will be handled by a lawyer, she just needs to sign!


    The only thing she has to face is herself, her son, the eyes of people around her and the public opinion of the outside world Most of all, she will become a single and rich old woman from a beautiful Mrs. Mo though her financial resources will increase after divorce.

 C2293

    Although her appearance is still so elegant, and her figure can still wear the clothes of her youth 20 years ago, she knows how old she is. Even when her son is getting married, she is also getting old in the morning!


    Sometimes people live is a skin, in order to face, how many women will bear the pain of marriage!


    But since Mo minhuan has put it all forward, then she has no need to endure it anymore!


    "Kowtow, kowtow!"


    Outside the study came a quick knock on the door and the housekeeper''s cry, "madam! Madame! "


    Mrs. Mo went to open the door and said with a cold face, "don''t shout. I have decided to divorce him. You servants as housekeepers have no position to advise..."


    But the panic on the housekeeper''s face went beyond the shock of their divorce. "No, ma''am, it''s the young master There may be something wrong with you, young master. "


    "What do you say?" Madame Mo said at once, "say clearly, what is jin''er''s accident? Why do you say that?"


    "I just called the young master, thinking that he should not have left the foot of this mountain, and I want him to stay at home for a few days to accompany you and the old master." When the old housekeeper said this, he held up the phone and trembled, as if he heard something extremely frightening. His face turned gray. "I just talked to the young master on the phone and heard his voice and the crash of the car. Then there was no news..."


    Mrs. Mo''s eyes are wide. After grabbing the housekeeper''s cell phone, she sees that the conversation between the housekeeper and Mo Hengjin is not over yet, but there is no voice over the phone.


    Mrs. Mo cried, "jin''er? Jin Er! Mo Hengjin? "


    Since there is no phone, there is no voice.


    Mo''s villa is on the hillside. It needs to pass a mountain road to leave. Of course, the road is very safe. The iron fence on the side of the road has been reinforced several times. Even when the car turns and hits the fence at night, it can''t go out.


    Unless


    Thinking about the hand and foot that people made on a section of roadside fence down the mountain two days ago, Mrs. Mo''s pupil suddenly opened to the maximum - that''s the trap she set for luoyanfeng. She called luoyanfeng in the morning and didn''t plan to let luoyanfeng go back alive at all.


    Later, the next person she confessed told her that Luo Yanfeng drove away with Mo Hengjin''s car, and she was still biting her teeth to hate it!


    Because when she asked people to wash Luo Yanfeng''s car, she also made a hand and foot on the brake system of his car. In the process from Mo ''


    This is a detail that is difficult to find even after the event. It will only be found that Luo Yanfeng''s own brake system has some problems.


    "Isn''t it?" Mrs. Mo is biting her lips.


    "Madame?" Seeing that she was in a daze, the housekeeper desperately called out to her, "shall we go to see if the young master is not a prank? He has never been silent with his mobile phone on before --"


    Mrs. Mo said nothing, rushed out of the study immediately and ran downstairs.


    Perhaps hearing the housekeeper''s cry, Mo minhuan came, because neither he nor Mrs. Mo likes to be too noisy, at least at home, they all like to be quiet, so it''s abnormal for the unorthodox and anti domestic shouting.


    "What''s the matter?" Mo minhuan came from his own study.


    "Master......"


    After the Butler said something, Mo minhuan also opened his eyes, then turned around and went downstairs quickly.


    Madame Mo rushed out of the gate and came to the parking area in front of the yard. When she saw that Luo Yanfeng''s car was gone, she shook her hands and her whole body trembled. "Come, come..."


    Suddenly she cried out, "come!"


    "What''s the matter, madam?" The valet in charge of washing the car is here.


    Mrs. Mo came back and grabbed him. Her eyes were opened frighteningly. "Don''t you say Luo Yanfeng left in jin''er''s car? Where''s his car? Where?! "


    Seeing Mrs. Mo''s appearance, the car washer was also shocked. He looked around and swallowed his saliva constantly. "I, I don''t know I still stop here before dinner, here, here... " Why did he have lunch? Now the car of Luo Yanfeng is gone?


    "Is it..." Madame Mo bit her lips and said what she didn''t dare to face. "Did jin''er leave?"


    Because after lunch, Mo Hengjin left.


    The car washer''s face also changed, "ah, ma''am, maybe, that --"


    "fool!" Mrs. Mo scolded, "did you restore the brake system of that car, did you?"


    "Ah, ma''am, this I haven''t, because I don''t have your explanation, I...... " Before the car washer finished speaking, he saw Mo minhuan standing behind Mrs. Mo and stared at him, "old man, old man."


    Because when Madame Mo told him to do this, he was also very worried that when Mo minhuan knew about it, he would not be able to bear it.


    It''s just because Mo minhuan has no right to speak in Mo''s house all the year round, so their servants, naturally and slowly, are dominated by Mrs. Mo''s words. However, Mo minhuan is always the male master. Seeing that Mo minhuan appears and hears his words and Mrs. Mo''s words, the car wash workers are scared for a long time to not dare to speak, and their faces are liver color.


    "Waste!" Mrs. Mo went to the car again with a big slap fan, pointing to the car washer and angrily saying, "why don''t you look at the car and know that Luo Yanfeng hasn''t left, why don''t you stare at it all the time? If something happens to my jin''er, I can''t spare you..."


    "Madam, hold I''m sorry. " The car washer covered his face, half frightened.


    "You want to kill luoyanfeng?" The voice came from behind Mrs. mo.


    Madame Mo turned around and saw that Mo minhuan was not afraid or surprised to hear this. She smiled with red eyes and said, "yes, because he is your illegitimate son, because he and his mother are the people I hate the most, because he is rebellious. Since he is not for my use, he also wants to stand against me at jin''er''s side, so he should be prepared to accept the consequences."


    She just said that the wild animal was not worthy to live. It was her kindness that she let go of the mother and son.


    "Why do you provoke others in our affairs?" Mo minhuan''s mood also changed. He got angry. "Do you know that child is..."


    "He is your wild seed!" At the same time, Mrs. Mo roared out, tears also flowed out, "he lives, is a threat to my son, he and his mother live and I will suffer forever!"


    Mo minhuan took a look at the housekeeper who followed him, and then turned to Mrs. Mo''s face. "If I didn''t hear you wrong, he should have refused your invitation. He didn''t intend to enter the" year of Jin "or sit on the president''s seat. He removed jin''er from office. It''s just your personal plan. That child returned all the money Mo family gave him and his mother. Their mother and son never thought about it Why don''t you just let them go? "

 C2294

    "Ha ha!" Mrs. Mo laughed, sad and angry. "It seems that the housekeeper in this family obeys me, but in fact, everything is reporting to you, isn''t it?"


    The Butler lowered his head slowly.


    "Mo minhuan, the principal of Mo''s family, is only what you let me be." Seeing Mo minhuan''s silence, Mrs. Mo seemed to be greatly humiliated, and suddenly changed her face. "Yes, Luo Yanfeng refused the condition that I asked him to be president of Jinnian, but he promised to help jin''er. Who knows what he would ask after the event? Jin''er is a man of no difference. If he asked to share Mo''s property, would he follow him? Mo min ring! It''s all your fault! Without your confusion, there would be no today''s event, there would be no Luo Yanfeng. If my son had an accident, don''t think I would let you go -- "


    Mo minhuan took a few strides and stared at Mrs. mo. for the first time in more than 20 years, he said to her in such a fierce way," do you think this is only my responsibility? "


    Mrs. Mo was shocked by his tone. Two seconds later, she sneered, "OK, Mo Huanmin, do you mean it''s my responsibility?" She suddenly shouted, "don''t forget, if it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t want that Luoyan peak to disappear!"


    "Of course I won''t say it''s just your responsibility!" Mo minhuan suddenly grabbed her hand and walked quickly to their Mo''s car. "Don''t talk about it now. Go and have a look. If jin''er has an accident, it''s not far from home!"


    Mrs. Mo is very angry, but this is not the time for her to settle accounts with Mo minhuan.


    Because they are more worried about their son than about the two of them. They are more worried about Moheng Jin.


    After Mo minhuan and his wife got on the car, Mo minhuan drove out of the house himself. The housekeeper called them anxiously at the back. Then he hurried to the garage to drive a car to catch up with them.


    In the middle of the way from Mojia mansion to the foot of the mountain, the guardrail on the side of the road was really damaged by the car, and there were traces of the car rushing out on the ground


    Mo minhuan and Mrs. Mo get off the bus. After the couple get off the bus, they rush to the bus. Mrs. Mo shouts the name of Mo Hengjin.


    They were very nervous. When they saw the broken guardrail, they saw that the car rolled down was indeed Luo Yanfeng''s car!


    "Why? No, it won''t be... "


    Mrs. Mo shook her head when she saw it!


    Mo minhuan, regardless of his exquisite clothes and famous shoes, went down directly from the broken guardrail.


    The housekeeper arrived, followed Mo minhuan through the weeds and trees and rushed down to check the car.


    The car rolled down the mountain has been broken. The base of the car fell to the sky. There are many glasses and parts on the grass, and black gasoline


    Mo Hengjin''s half body is exposed from the door of the car, her eyes are closed tightly, her blood stained light white clothes, and her cell phone is beside her.


    "Jin''er!" When Mrs. Mo saw that her son had an accident, her eyes turned black and she fainted directly.


    Mo minhuan also widened his eyes and shook his hand.


    Nobody expected this. Their family still have lunch together today. In a flash, something happened to his son.


    If he is most concerned about Mo family, then Mo Hengjin is his life!


    -- it''s Mrs. Mo''s life!


    Mo minhuan saw that his son had an accident because of his wife and his illegitimate son outside. He stood in front of the car and saw his son, who was covered with blood. His face was pale!


    "Master, hurry up and save the young master! The car leaks oil and will explode at any time! " The housekeeper shouted. Mo Hengjin rushed to the car in a hurry. He and the housekeeper pulled Mo Hengjin out of the car, then called 120 and sent him to the hospital.


    Apart from Mo minhuan and his wife, the rest of the Mo family heard that Mo Hengjin had an accident and almost all rushed to the hospital.


    -


    ''blue island'' apartment area.


    Luo Yanfeng takes Luo''s mother to the hospital to finish the examination and then returns home.


    After entering the elevator, Luo asked a question on her way back, "Fengfeng, is that car yours? Why don''t I remember you have this car?"


    Luo Yanfeng is also thinking about this problem. When he left, he was in a hurry. He hurried to take his mother to the hospital, so he didn''t ask Mo Hengjin. Now that things are finished, he recalls that Mo Hengjin let himself drive his car at that time. It''s not right.


    "It''s not mine." Luo Yanfeng said, "it''s Mo Hengjin''s."


    "What? It''s the young master of Mo''s family... " Luo''s mother opened her mouth and was too scared to say anything. Seeing Luo Yanfeng frowning, she asked the question from the bottom of her heart again. "You said you had to go out in the morning. How could you drive that Mo''s car back? Did you go to meet the master of Mo''s family this morning? By the way, where''s Fengfeng''s car... "


    Luo''s mother has too many questions. Every question is enough for her to be confused.


    It''s right that her son doesn''t know that young master of Mo''s family. Besides, that young master of Mo''s family should talk about their mother and son very much and hate her son. How could her son drive his car back!


    When I got home, Luo Yanfeng stopped at the door, with a slightly drooping face. "Mom, to be exact, I went to Mo''s in the morning, mainly to make it clear to Mrs. Mo that I didn''t intend to cooperate with her. When I left, I met Mo Hengjin. " Then he opened the smart fingerprint electronic lock and walked in.


    Luo''s mother was so shocked that she couldn''t speak again. She was stunned for a long time before she went in and changed her shoes to catch up with her son.


    Luo Yanfeng poured a glass of water and put it on the table. As soon as Luo''s mother followed him, he gently pressed his mother to sit on the seat and opened several bottles of medicine opened by the hospital. "Mom, take the medicine first!"


    "Feng Feng, what''s going on?"


    Luozhong is always surprised at luoyanfeng''s words.


    Luo Yanfeng himself also took a sip of water and said, "I don''t think Mrs. Mo is a reliable person. What she promised me may not be true for me, so I''m not going to cooperate with her. Maybe that''s it."


    So last night Mrs. Mo asked him to go to Mo''s house, and he happened to have to talk to Mrs. Mo clearly, so he went there.


    When Luo''s mother heard him say that, she immediately beamed, "really? Great, Fengfeng, you finally figured out that our mother and I still have a better life. Don''t have any more relationship with Mo''s family... "


    "But I decided to join hands with Mo Hengjin." Luoyanfeng road.


    "What?" Before Luo''s mother was happy for a while, her eyebrows began to wrinkle again, "Feng Feng, you Why did you join hands with that young master Mo again? What are you hiding from me? Why do you join hands with that young master Mo? "


    "Nothing, because I don''t think Mrs. Mo can fulfill my request, so I have to work with her son." Luo Yanfeng frowned slightly and told his mother seriously, "but I think her son is more reliable than her!"


    Luo''s mother put the medicine she was just about to take down again. She was not at ease. "Feng Feng, tell me what you want from Mrs. Mo and young master Mo? What do you want from them? You should know your origin. Our mother and I should keep a distance from Mo''s family. How can you keep in touch with Mo''s family again and again? We will be in trouble! "

 C2295

    Luo Yanfeng heard his mother ask, slowly, the action of drinking water stopped.


    He sighed and put the cup down. "Well, since mom has to ask, it''s OK to tell you now."


    "In fact, I only express my requirements with Mo Hengjin." Luo Yanfeng smiled and said, "when I met with Mrs. mo before, I just said that after I helped her to force her son back to Mo''s house, she must promise me a request. Of course, she answered without saying anything."


    "And then?" Luo Yan''s eyes widened, no matter how she imagined her son talking to Mrs. Mo in person.


    "And then?" Luo Yanfeng pinched his chin, thought about Mrs. Lu Shao''s words, and hummed softly, "then I think Mrs. Mo is not reliable. Just in time, Mo Hengjin contacted me. On the occasion, I met with Mo Hengjin and planned to join hands with him."


    "Then That young master Mo didn''t embarrass you? " Luo mother couldn''t believe looking at Luo Yanfeng.


    "Why? Why? " Luo Yanfeng laid out his stall and said calmly, "Mom, our mother and son didn''t use their mo family. I have some achievements in the investment world today, which is also my own. It''s the Mo minhuan who bears you and has a baby with you, and I can''t be responsible for our mother and son. How do you think? I''m sorry, it''s the Mo minhuan? Why do they have a problem with our mother and son? "


    Hearing this, Luo Mu slowly lowered her head, "Feng Feng..."


    "Mo Hengjin and his parents should understand this, too?" Luo Yanfeng said, "so their father and son can''t blame us at all, that is, Mrs. mo. it''s always a woman''s complaint. Her husband has cheated and she can''t give up Mrs. Mo''s identity and divorce her husband, so she has to spread the complaint on our mother and son. Hum, it''s ridiculous!"


    "Feng Feng, stop talking." Luo''s mother clutched the pants on her legs and bit her lips. "They shouldn''t divorce."


    "Mom, are you still talking to Mrs. Mo for that Mo minhuan?" Luo Yanfeng shook his head. "It was the Mo minhuan who cheated you. It was their husband and wife who were responsible for everything."


    His mother, who is soft and kind-hearted, is unlikely to hook up with a husband of a woman in Momin Hong. Luo Yanfeng knows his mother very well.


    Although his mother didn''t say anything about her relationship with Mo minhuan, Luo Yanfeng understood that it must be the man of Mo minhuan who cheated and found his mother, a female staff member who worked in Jinnian in the company.


    This is also the reason why Luo Yanfeng can hold his head high and face the Mo family. To say that, Mo minhuan is sorry for his mother. Why should he give up to the Mo family and Mo Hengjin?


    Mo Hengjin is the young master of Mo''s family. He is also a man relying on his own ability!


    He doesn''t need to bow in front of Mo Hengjin.


    Luo''s mother raised her face and smiled reluctantly. "OK, Feng Feng, what do you want to say to Mo Hengjin?"


    "I told him that when he took the power of Mo''s family back from his mother, he must disclose my identity to the outside world." Luo Yanfeng''s face was cold. "It''s my only requirement to announce that I''m his father''s son!"


    "What?" Luo''s mother was startled and her face changed greatly. All of them stood up. "Feng Feng, why don''t you ask the Mo family for this without consulting me? Didn''t you promise me not to have too much contact with them? Why do you ask for that? Don''t you say you don''t care about them? "


    Luo Yanfeng''s words to Luo''s mother are unprepared!


    Her face was horribly white!


    It''s like Luo Yanfeng said something they can''t touch!


    Luo Yanfeng was not surprised that his mother would have this reaction, because he knew that his mother was always timid, so he naturally did not dare to negotiate with Mo''s family. Seeing that her mother touched several bottles of Medicine on the table, he went to pick up the bottles.


    After he put it on the table, he stood up, put his hands on his mother''s thin shoulders, and said patiently, "Mom, I know you think I''m taking a risk, and you''re right. I don''t really care about what they have in Mo''s house, let alone who they want to be back in Mo''s house..."


    "Why do you --"


    "Mom, this is not your wish." Luo Yanfeng looked at his mother carefully.


    Luo''s mother suddenly settled down.


    "From small to large, you said that I had good academic performance and was more sensible than other children. Seeing that I won various awards and was admitted by key schools free of tuition, I used the money accumulated from running sales business to make investment, making the first barrel of gold, the second barrel of gold, investing in the first company, the second and the third And then I started my own investment company. " Luo Yanfeng said some of his experiences from childhood, suffering hardships and setbacks, he held his mother''s shoulder fingers and made efforts, as if to remind his mother what:


    "every time I make achievements, in addition to your happiness, you will feel tears in your eyes. If I am in the Mo family, I think the Mo family will pay attention to me, and then you will sit alone in the room and wipe your tears."


    Luo''s mother''s eyes widened. She didn''t expect her son would care about it.


    But then her eyes turned red


    Because even if she said that their mother and son should be far away from Mo''s family, but she could not cheat herself, she naturally hoped that her son would recognize his family!


    And his son is so outstanding and excellent. He should grow up in Mo''s family. He should have the same glorious identity as the master of Mo''s family!


    If there is such a family background, her son must be able to develop better and have higher achievements, because now, not all say, whether it is entrepreneurship or what to do, can background decide everything?


    It''s not because she can''t give her son anything, and because she''s in such a bad health, she often drags her son down!


    "I am, so I thought..." Luo''s mother dropped her head a little bit, and whispered humbly and guiltily, "but I''m just saying that. I didn''t really want to do that."


    "Mom!" Luo Yanfeng looks at his mother and mentions that the Mo family can''t lift his head all the time. His eyes turn red and he says in a loud voice, "don''t you do this, OK? I said you didn''t feel sorry for Mo''s family. It was mo Min who was sorry for you! He gave birth to a child with you. Not only did he not take responsibility for you, but also he did not raise me. He had only the lady in his family all his life! That Mo minhuan is a liar, shijizha man! I want them to disclose my identity. It''s my request to negotiate with them, not for nothing! "


    When it comes to Mo minhuan, Luo Yanfeng scolds him politely!


    He didn''t hate other people in Mo''s family, no matter Mrs. Mo or Mo Hengjin, because their mother and son are also innocent. Their husband''s cheating and their father''s cheating are a kind of injury to them!


    However, he hates Mo minhuan, who is not worthy of his father!

 C2296

    Why does Mo minhuan have a family and want to harm his mother? Hurt his family and hurt other women. Does he know how hard it is for a woman to pull up a son?


    He grew up to see how his mother was tired for him!


    In his growing up process, the Mo minhuan never appeared from the beginning to the end. Up to now, he has never seen the Mo minhuan himself, or the father who is not worthy of being his father


    He is really angry, angry why his mother would talk to Mo minhuan for that Mo family!


    "But Fengfeng, we shouldn''t ask Mo''s family for such a request..." Luo mother cried.


    "Why not?" Luo Yanfeng looked at his mother vaguely. "I said that I didn''t ask Mo Hengjin for this. He wanted what he wanted. He wanted to go back to Mo''s house from his mother''s hands to take charge of the power. I helped him get what he wanted. Then he completed my request, which was fair!"


    "But Fengfeng, Mo''s home..."


    "Mom, I know you''re afraid of them." Luo Yanfeng put one hand on his chest and solemnly told his mother, "but you don''t need to be afraid of me. I know that they are all powerful. Compared with them, we can say that they are too weak. But I''m not unprepared either. If at last Mo Hengjin is also a man who doesn''t count his words. When he reaches his goal, he plans to cross the river and demolish the bridge, then I have a way to protect our mother and son. "


    Speaking of this, Luo Yanfeng took a deep breath and looked down and said, "Mom, actually I have contacted the moving company. I thought about moving again in two days, but since you are so worried about it, let''s start moving today, avoid all eyes and move to a place that the people of their Mo family don''t know for the time being."


    "Fengfeng......" Luo''s mother is ready to talk, as if she has a lot of words, but she doesn''t know how to say to her son. When she hears that her son says to move today, her face is tangled and she doesn''t know whether to frown or shake her head, "I I''m just worried, because I''m afraid that further contact with Mo''s family will be bad for both of us. Do we really want to move? Do you really want to be a member of the Mo family? "


    I didn''t expect that her son even contacted the moving company, and had made enough preparations. She immediately said, "Mom also said that you are very proud of today. Even if you don''t go back to your hometown and have no relatives, Feng Feng Feng you, mom will rely on you for the rest of her life. In fact, we don''t have anything to do with Mo''s family, our mother They can also have a good life. There''s no need to get into trouble again. They just talk about their mother''s words. They just think she''s too ordinary. It''s a pity that you''re so capable of being a private son and can''t recognize your family... "


    It''s hard for Luo mother to express her meaning to her son.


    She thought it a pity that her son would follow her.


    Because with his son''s ability, he can have a place in a powerful family.


    However, she knew that she and her son should not have any contact with Mo family any more This was her agreement with Mo minhuan.


    Luo Yanfeng had to persuade her patiently, "Mom, first of all, moving just in case, because Mo Hengjin already knows where we live now. If he doesn''t count and Mrs. Mo finally wants to deal with me, then at least I''ve transferred you to a safe place. If I have my own words, there will always be some friends in the investment circle in these years, when I have an accident There is no problem for a friend to help. So it''s a matter of time before I move. I had planned to tell you about the move these two days


    That day, Mrs. Lu Shao had found him. What she said was probably true. It was mo Hengjin who told her where he lived.


    Although mohengjin doesn''t look like a man who can break his promise, he has gained experience in fighting for so many years that everything should be prevented in case!


    After all, there is no risk-free investment.


    "Second." Luo Yanfeng looked at his mother, whose eyes were already wrinkled, and his face was full of heartache. "You gave birth to me and raised me. In order to provide me with books, you have worn yourself out for more than 20 years As a son, I can''t get anything in return. I can only support myself to the best of my ability. Before I was in the book, I couldn''t share more for you. Now I can make money and have the ability to let you have a good time. Naturally, I want to let you enjoy your new year and fulfill all your wishes to the best of my ability! "


    Speaking of this, Luo Yanfeng raised his conceited smile again, "although I don''t care about Mo''s family, I can make a world by myself."


    He opened his hand, "at present, there are five or six large and medium-sized listed companies in China, all of which have shares in me, and my company has been talking about the acquisition of" blue island "real estate company, which only proves that I am good at luoyanfeng!"


    Looking at her son''s conceited and confident smile, Luo''s mother''s eyebrows spread out a little bit and looked at her son with a sense of comfort.


    It''s true that his son has grown up and is promising


    "But if it''s your wish to let me recognize my family, then I can become their mo family." Luo Yanfeng looked back at his mother. "As long as mom wants me to do it, I will do it. I have nothing to repay in my life. Except mom, I don''t want to see you hide in your room and wipe your tears. I don''t want to see you have something to regret. So even if Mo''s people don''t welcome me, I will try my best to let them announce my existence!"


    His mother and Mrs. Mo should be about the same age.


    Mrs. Mo looks so young that it''s almost impossible to see wrinkles on her face and hands. But his mother has added a few silver hairs to her sideburns. She is more than ten years old than Mrs. mo


    He loves his mother. He doesn''t want to worry about his mother any more. If it''s his mother''s greatest wish to let him go back to Mo''s house, he will do it!


    Although he knew that no one in the Mo family would welcome him, the Mo family also regarded Luo Yanfeng as a stain of the family!


    But as long as he can make his mother happy, he will also face those people''s eyes and win a place in Mo''s family.


    Luo''s mother''s eyes are red and tears are shining. She didn''t expect her son to be so filial. "Feng Feng, you have this filial piety. Thank you, ma In fact, we have today, mom has been very satisfied


    Luo Yanfeng went to Luo''s mother again and firmly said to her, "Mom, don''t worry. I know how to deal with the people of Mo''s family. After all, they are complicated inside Mo''s family. I will try my best to fight for what I want. If things don''t go right in the middle of the way, I will stop in time. I still have my mother to support me. How can I let myself have an accident! "


    But when it comes to the accident, Luo Yanfeng frowns slightly.


    As if, think of what


    In the morning, Mo Hengheng asked him to drive his car. Is there something wrong with his car? And Moheng Jin knows?

 C2297

    "Feng Feng, have you really decided?" Luo Mu grabs his bowl and shakes it, shaking Luo Yanfeng back from her meditation. "No one in the Mo family will welcome you. Instead of facing those people''s eyes --"


    LUO Yanfeng returns to his mind, hums and says, "I''m not afraid."


    Looking at his mother''s haggard face, he said, "besides, mom, don''t worry. If Mo Hengjin fulfills his promise and announces my identity to the outside world, I won''t stay at Mo''s house. I''m still your mother''s son. We will still live together in the future. It won''t be different from now, but the outside world knows my relationship with Mo''s house That''s all. Mom, you won''t lose me. "


    Mo''s family will not welcome him, let alone his mother!


    So even if he confessed, his mother still has nothing to do with Mo''s family


    So anyway, he had to live with his mother and take care of her.


    Luo mother slowly lowered her head, she knew that their mother and son should not disturb the Mo minhuan family, but she was unwilling for her son and wanted Mo minhuan to recognize her son!


    What''s more, Luo Yanfeng''s nature? Her mother knows that it''s something that nine cows can''t pull back


    In fact, she took Luo Yanfeng, who was more than one year old, back to her hometown to join her relatives. However, when relatives saw her unmarried and gave birth to a son, they thought she was disgraced. They thought that she had made a third child for others outside and also gave birth to children, driving their mother and son out.


    When Luo Yanfeng grew up, he knew about it. He told her not to contact with those relatives any more, and said that he would definitely stand out and not let her lose face as a mother!


    In fact, Luo Yanfeng has also done it. He really became a black horse in the investment circle of s city by his own ability!


    "Mom, don''t worry about it. Let me try." Luo Yanfeng looked at his mother with his head down. "I knew you would be worried, so I didn''t discuss with you in advance, and I want to tell you when things have the best results."


    Luo mother slowly raised her face, eyes red, and finally sighed and nodded, "OK, Feng Feng, mom listen to you, you go to try, you belong to their mo family."


    In the last sentence, Luo Yanfeng was shocked again. He wanted to say that he only belongs to himself and is your son.


    But it''s not easy to persuade his mother, so he had to go along with him. "Well, take your medicine quickly. Now I''ll call the moving company and let them come here this afternoon. If you want to move, move as early as possible."


    Then he poured another warm water for his mother.


    Luo mother nodded, this just picked up medicine, mood complex ground takes medicine.


    After taking the medicine, Luo''s mother began to pack up.


    After Luo Yanfeng called the moving company, he thought about Moheng Jin''s letting him drive his car, and called Moheng Jin.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Hengjin was rushed to the emergency room after being sent to the hospital.


    Mrs. Mo cried sadly outside the emergency room. At last, she didn''t fall down until she was supported by the housekeeper. However, she had no time to care about what the relatives of the Mo family were saying. At this moment, all she cared about was her son in the emergency room.


    "Heng Jin is just in a car accident. The doctor will do his best. He can''t wake up without saying. What do you want to do one by one?" Mo minhuan looked at a group of people of the Mo family who said to choose the acting president of "Jin Nian", and said coldly, "even if Heng Jin is in the hospital now, there are still me and Nanqiao, the chairman of the board. When has it reached the point of choosing the acting president?"


    At ordinary times, whether it''s the family meeting or the company meeting of Mo''s family, the speaker is Mrs. Mo, and Mo minhuan will always just sit on one side and play an indispensable role.


    The people of Mohamed family didn''t expect that Mohamed would come out suddenly and attach equal importance to prestige, just like when "Jin Nian" was still in power!


    His voice was not loud, but his momentum did not detract from the courage of that year. For a while, he awed the Mo family who had different opinions!


    There was a moment of silence in the air.


    But after all, the general trend of Mo minhuan has gone. After a while, a man said, "hum, your wife didn''t speak. What right do you have to express your opinions now?"


    Another said, "why, now that our chairman is crying, he begins to talk to you, the male master of Mo family? What did you do earlier! Don''t you want to be a man behind a woman? "


    The voice of criticism rang out two times and three times in a row. "I said that women can''t rely on us. Usually, Nan Qiao oppressed us as chairman of the board. Now her son has an accident, she starts to let go of it. It''s a woman''s family! Last time on the board of directors, Heng Jin was right. Her chairman has to be removed! "


    "But now there''s something wrong with Hengjin. We must have someone to stand up and talk about it. We can''t let a woman control the whole Mo family any more!"


    Over the years, Mo''s other relatives have more or less had some opinions on the owner''s family. They think that it is mo minhuan''s incompetence that makes the power of the family fall to a woman. When Mo Hengjin is usually there, they naturally dare not compete for the position of president and the power of family management.


    But now Mo Heng Jin a car accident, these have selfish ambition of people, they are all ready to move!


    It''s just one of them to seize the power of Mo family and the chairman of Jinnian. They also want to sit on the president or chairman of Jinnian!


    However, Mrs. Mo is usually tough and domineering, and she will cry without considering the energy here.


    She was helped by the housekeeper to the waiting chair outside the emergency room, and the whole portrait was greatly shocked. It seemed that she had lost the authority of the usual chairman. In front of her, she was just a fragile mother


    Faced with these relatives who began to expose their ambitions, Mo minhuan, as the master, said, "Nanqiao has the ability to manage the company and my wife. What''s the problem with her sitting as the chairman of the company and handling the work of the chairman for me? As for the power of Mo''s family, I would like to give it to her. I want to have a good time and let Nanqiao share the housework and work for me. What''s the matter! Since she is now too sad because of jin''er, I will naturally stand out. Why, now Nanqiao and Hengjin and I are still there. Who of you wants to ride on our head? "


    His eyes were very cold and his words were flawless, because he and Mrs. mo were indeed husband and wife. If he said that he gave the power of the company and Mo family to his wife to take care of them, it would be reasonable!


    But the relationship between their husband and wife is almost clear to the people of the Mohist family. Only one person complained, "hum, give it to her? Minh, do you still have the ability to get the chairman back from her? Don''t put money on your face if you are incompetent! "


    "Second uncle?" Mo minhuan noticed the source of a group of relatives. He stared at the relative and said angrily, "if you have any opinion, please stand up and say it to me. I will let you believe in any question. Do you want to learn from Lu''s collateral and start a fight within the family? Do you know the consequences of provoking family strife? "

 C2298

    Mo minhuan gave a warning, and the people of Mo family immediately calmed down. Even if their faces were not satisfied, they just made eye contact. No one dared to make a sound.


    Because the fate of Lu Zhangyuan''s family, no one does not know.


    Lu Zhangyuan''s family lived in prison, and their children were expelled from Lu''s family. Even Zhang Yuan''s group was taken over by Lu''s master''s family. It can be said that it gave a huge alarm to the relatives of all the powerful families in China!


    -- that is, the cost of challenging the authority of the host is very high!


    At this time, among the relatives, a grandfather of Morse came out with a cane.


    The white beard and the respect given by the people around him show his reputation and status in the Mohist family.


    "Minhuan." The master of Morse''s Hall sighed and said, "we are all forced to do so. Now what do the outside world think of our Morse family? Can''t you not listen to the wind at all? When Nanqiao has been in power for many years, outsiders will think that we are alone. "


    "Will you come out and criticize me, too?" Mo minhuan asked him.


    This is his father''s cousin. His father and grandfather passed away. Now, the most prestigious of the Mohist family is the hall master.


    "I don''t care if you give Nanqiao the control of the family and the company, or if you are suppressed by her, but you and Hengjin, one who has been doing business all the year, regardless of the reputation of the family, and one who is growing their own power outside, worry the rest of the Mo family!"


    Another way, "Hongjin is OK. He became the Deputy consultant of the American Chamber of Commerce, and he also made a face for Mo''s parents. Recently, the child finally figured out that he wanted to get back the shares his grandfather left to him from your husband and wife, and take back one of the directors of Jinnian from his mother.


    but people are unpredictable, and people are doomed. We are just in business Measured in the next board of directors to support Heng Jin, now he had a car accident. Before he wakes up, we must choose a person who can speak the main business, and this person can no longer let the management of the family and the company return to Nanqiao. "


    No matter whether other people have other intentions or not, master Mo is devoted to Mo''s family. Although Mrs. Mo is now depressed because of Mo Hengjin, it is also necessary to take the power back as soon as the powerful Nanqiao has no time to take care of other times!


    Otherwise, when the Nanjia people arrive, those people will certainly help Nanqiao. After all, the Nanjia people are looking at the shares of Jinnian. Depending on the chairman of Nanqiao, when the company is fully occupied, he wants to do everything to try to share some shares from Jinnian.


    If it is not for the people of Mohs family, those of Nanqiao''s family would like to attend the shareholders'' meeting and get a share of the dividend in addition to their salary!


    "What is this? While the chairman is worried about his son, do you bully the NANs or what? " With the sound of feet, a voice came.


    Master mortang didn''t look back. He sighed and lowered his eyes. "It''s true that Cao Cao has arrived. Min Huan, have you seen it?"


    Of course, Mo minhuan saw that Nanqiao''s brother was coming with several Nanjia people.


    In recent years, with Nanqiao''s success in Mo''s family, her family''s people are becoming more and more arrogant in Jin''s year, to the point that they are not afraid of Mo''s family at all!


    "If you want to give Mo''s family business a little to someone with a different surname, then I, the old man, really want to take care of it and have no heart." Master Mo said, looked at the emergency room, and said, "but if Heng Jin, he will not do it."


    With that, he was supported by a servant and went to the emergency room to wait.


    When the people of Mo''s family saw the people of Nan''s family coming to join in again, an uncle said coldly, "this is our internal business of Mo''s family. It has nothing to do with you!"


    Nankang, Nanqiao''s brother, was hunched with a gold clip in his tie. "Nothing to do with us? Hum, don''t say that Hengjin is my nephew, and Nanqiao is my sister. They are now in the emergency room, one crying and falling aside. I''m still the marketing manager of "Jin Nian". If our Nanjia people don''t show up at this juncture, I''m afraid that not only the position of chairman of Nanqiao will be usurped by others, but also the position of president that should have belonged to Hengjin will be taken away by you people of the Tang clan, right? It''s none of our business? "


    Mo''s people stare at Nankang angrily, at the man who is incompetent!


    Usually, the struggle between Mo''s family and Nanjia''s people in the company has never stopped.


    But this time, people of Mo''s family and Nan''s family are fighting to help Nan Qiao and Mo hang up a stable position or to help Mo''s family become famous!


    After all, there are three members of mohengjin''s family. No matter the position of chairman or president, they can''t turn to the people of Tang Department, let alone the people of Nanjia family! ¡ª¡ªNo one dared to open his eyes and say that he would take the position of president before Mo Hengjin woke up.


    Since I have no hope, I can''t let the people of Nanjia succeed!


    So I saw that the people of Nanjia came, and the people of mojiatang family began to unite again, standing on the side of mominhuan!


    "You are the people who want to take advantage of Hengjin''s accident and come here to get some benefits?" Mo''s family sneered, "but no matter how the chairman and the president are, they have nothing to do with your Nanjia family! You explained, only in "Jin year" work! "


    That''s enough to hurt the relationship between the two families!


    But in this position, Mo family''s people can''t care about anything, because in their eyes, the people of the south family don''t know the so-called wolf.


    "You can''t ignore it!" Nankang takes a look at Nanqiao outside the emergency room and hums, "yes, we work for Jinnian, but my sister is the chairman of Jinnian. If my sister says a word, you have to leave the company!"


    Mo''s people gnash their teeth!


    Nankang seems to rely on her sister Nanqiao to stop being an outsider at Mo''s house. "I''m the elder brother of the chairman of the board. Now the chairman doesn''t want to talk to you. Let me speak to you on behalf of my sister on behalf of the chairman of Jinnian..."


    "No, I''m here. You''ll speak on behalf of Nanqiao if you don''t arrive." Mo minhuan suddenly spoke.


    Nankang sees Mo minhuan''s cold face, and hums twice, "why, minhuan, you want to offend my eldest brother-in-law when you see Nanqiao in a bad mood?"


    "There''s no reason to offend you." Mo min Huan said that he also changed his face when he was always peaceful. At the moment, he didn''t pay any attention to the eldest brother. "I''ll give you a message as the head of Mo''s family. This is our Mo''s family affair. If you come to see Hengjin, you will wait quietly. If you want to take the opportunity to fight for something, I''m sorry. Since you are my eldest brother, please give it to me Get out of the hospital now! "

 C2299

    Nankang and Nanjia are totally stupid!


    Because in recent years, they all thought Mo minhuan had become a hen pecked soft persimmon who dared not say a word of resistance in front of Nanqiao!


    Even with these Nanqiao''s parents, Mo minhuan will not offend


    At present, Mo minhuan suddenly spoke, and the position of the Southern family immediately became untenable.


    Seeing the scornful sneer of the people of Mo''s family nearby, Nankang angrily pointed to Mo minhuan and said, "Mo minhuan, do you also want to oppose Nanqiao to be the chairman of Jinnian?"? You have the ability to say it in front of Nanqiao! You say it in front of my sister! "


    He pointed to South Joe.


    He knows, Mo minhuan is sorry for his sister, everything will follow his sister.


    Mo Huanmin stood in front of them in a casual suit. His face was cold and he was not angry. This time, he did not indulge them as usual. In the presence of Nanqiao behind him, he said politely, "Hongjin said in the board of directors a few days ago that Nanqiao has been managing" Jinnian "for years. She has suffered from anxiety disorder after hard work. As a husband, I support her Leave office and rest. I think you heard about the last board meeting! "


    "You -" Nan Kang angrily pointed to Mo minhuan. "Mo minhuan, don''t come here. What can you do to support Nan Qiao''s resignation and rest? I think you are just like the rest of your Mo family. You want to seize the opportunity to raise the rights in Nan Qiao''s hands! Don''t forget who is in charge of the "golden year" these years! "


    "Nanqiao is the chairman of the board, but only the chairman of the board can run the management of a company?" Mo''s uncle just said, "Mo''s people have jobs in Jinnian. Every time something big or small happens to the company, it''s not Mo''s people who are carrying it. You Nanjia, to be honest, except for the chairman of Nanqiao, are all resident insects, Nankang, your marketing manager, who is famous for taking money, like you One should kick you out of the year of Jin! "


    Nankang''s face was ugly for a while, but he thought that he and his sister, Nanqiao, were supporting him, and he raised his head and smiled a few times, "hahaha, if you want to drive me out of the company, it depends on your ability. Now, the chairman of Jinnian is my sister..."


    "Nanqiao won''t be chairman again." Mo min ring suddenly firmly told him, "she needs to rest, she will soon step down, the chairman will be me or Heng Jin, so what do you want to say?"


    Outside the emergency room, when he cried to the point of collapse, Nan Qiao listened to Mo minhuan''s words, and his eyes fixed.


    If in normal times, Mo minhuan doesn''t agree to say such a thing, she will come with him.


    But at present, Mo Hengjin is in the emergency room. She can''t argue for those.


    If her son has three strengths and two weaknesses, what''s the use of her fighting for power? She has been fighting with Mo minhuan for more than 20 years. Is it worth it


    "Don''t worry about that, madam." The housekeeper looked at the state of Mo''s family and Nanjia''s sword pulling nun Zhang over there, bent down and whispered to Nanqiao, "the business of the company and Mo''s family will be handled by the master. Young master...... "


    The housekeeper looked at the emergency room and comforted, "young master will be OK."


    Nanqiao clenched her lower lip and lowered her head.


    Tears trickled down.


    On the opposite side, Mr. Motang, who was waiting for his seat, looked at Nanqiao''s regret and frowned


    "Mo minhuan, this is your own words, have asked my sister''s meaning?" Nankang roared loudly.


    Other Southern family members around him also protested. How could they possibly agree with Nanqiao''s resignation? Nanqiao has resigned from the board of directors of Jinnian. How can they make money?


    "Don''t ask what Nanqiao means, because I am the head of the Mo family." Mo minhuan told him hard, looking at this eldest brother-in-law, he began to calculate his usual account. "Besides, Nankang, how many kickbacks you usually take in the company, how much money you misappropriate, you know, I know. Now in front of Mo''s family, I can''t let you go any more. If you continue to make trouble here, don''t blame me for not showing affection! "


    When Nankang heard Mo minhuan mention this, his face changed, and his morale suddenly disappeared.


    Nankang looks at Nanqiao''s side and suddenly strides over to let her sister come out to support her. "Nanqiao, you come out and say a word. Do you want to quit your post? Have you asked Nanjia and her father for their opinions?"


    Nanqiao bit her lips. "You If it''s not for jin''er, leave. "


    "You --" Nankang looked at his sister and pointed to Mo minhuan. At last, he said angrily, "OK, it''s really my good sister. Now you want the husband and wife to push me out, right?"


    He suddenly pointed to Mo minhuan and roared, "Nanqiao, don''t forget how he carried you outside to find the third child. Mo minhuan betrayed you! You can deal with your mother''s family with him! "


    After roaring, he rushed away with the popularity of Nanjia.


    Mo''s family looked at the angry Southern family. One of them disdained, "it should have been so long ago. It''s the business for these resident insects to eliminate them completely from the year of Jin!"


    An uncle said to Mo minhuan, "minhuan, what you said just now is deeply rooted in our hearts. If you had expressed your attitude earlier, we would not have such a big opinion on you!"


    Mo minhuan didn''t speak because he knew how much harm he had done to his wife, Nanqiao.


    It''s equivalent to slapping Nanqiao in the face to drive her family away.


    Just now, he said to Nanqiao that he would support his son mohengjin in charge of the company, and would not continue to help his wife sit as the chairman of the board because of his guilt for his wife.


    Although I''m sorry for Nanqiao, he is always a member of the Mo family. He can''t let the Mo family get distracted. Since the removal of Nanqiao''s chairman is an opportunity to rally the people of the Mo family, he must do so!


    Mr. Motang looked at Nanqiao on the opposite side. "Nanqiao, it''s not minhuan''s fault. You saw it just now. Nankang and their coming here is not to see Hengjin in the accident, but to care if they still have your back in the future."


    Nanqiao is biting her lips to death


    I can''t believe it.


    She can''t believe it.


    Does her brother and Nanjia people respect her, not because she is from Nanjia, but because she is the chairman of Jinnian, who can bring benefits to them and give them opportunities to profit from the company?


    "You may have broken up with min Huan, but is Heng Jin your son?" Master Mo Tang asked her, "you don''t want to give Mo''s company to him, do you?"


    Seeing that Nanqiao didn''t speak, master Mo Tang said again, "what problems do Nankang have? You should know more or less. Jinnian is an insurance company. They dare to move money from it. What they do is illegal. Minhuan and Hengjin didn''t pull them out. They all looked at Nanqiao''s face. When they were small, they took Mo''s money from them and took it away It''s also your son''s money...... "

 C2300

    "Enough!" Nanqiao suddenly raised his red eyes and cried angrily and sadly, "if you want to scold me, you can just say that I don''t have to turn around if I use people carelessly! But don''t I believe in my southern family and your Mo family? Will the people of your Mo family decide for me? My husband cheated and gave birth to a child with a woman outside. When did you stand on my side and talk? Apart from making me forgive and accept the truth, who of you has ever pleaded for me? I''ve been married to Mo''s family for decades, and you always think I''m a woman with a different surname. You will only stand by your Mo''s family to hurt my self-esteem! "


    She cried, and slowly lowered her head, tears like rain, "I just want a home, husband and son are around, you think I want to be a strong woman, think I want to be the chairman?"


    She also wants to be a woman behind her husband and help him run a family. The family is in harmony.


    Which woman likes to wear sharp high-heeled shoes every day, stand out from the wind and rain, and eloquently fight in the treacherous business world among the company''s elite Strong women are forced out!


    Listening to the words behind him, Mo minhuan clenched his hands tightly and sighed and lowered his eyes.


    Master Mo Tang looked at Mo minhuan and said to Nanqiao, "Nanqiao, your idea is extreme. If the Mo family doesn''t treat you as their own person, how can they respect you everywhere? You said that you can''t give the family power and the management power of the company to a woman with a foreign name, but you think that some things should be done by the Mo family. After all, Jinnian is the family business of the Mo family, not the south family''s


    Nanqiao''s fingernails were clasped into the palm of her hand, which was shaking a little.


    "As for Minh." Master mortang sighed, "his father has passed away. My elder generation has to say something. Min Huan did something wrong in those years. We all know that. So all these years, seeing him in front of you, we didn''t say anything. Nanqiao, this is our default that he should make up for you. "


    "Make up, ah..." South Joe wryly smile, "low voice? Do you think this will make up for the damage I have suffered? "


    Not to mention that the housekeeper of the Mo family will report to Mo minhuan all these years. He is the real master.


    Even if Mo minhuan has been obedient to her all these years, can some things not happen?


    Will his private son disappear?


    No, Luo Yanfeng and his mother, just in this world, every time they think of that mother and son, the wounds in her heart will crack


    "What is that? Should we persuade you to divorce?" The master of Mo Tang said, "no one in my family would advise you to divorce. They say that they would rather tear down a temple than a marriage relationship. It is natural that they would not advise you to leave from the standpoint of the Mo family. Besides, you do have some skills in business management. It''s also a loss for Mo''s family to lose your wife. This is our recognition of you. "


    "Recognition..." South Joe smiled bitterly again.


    She doesn''t want other people''s approval, she just wants the care of her husband and son.


    She only wants a complete home, but Mo minhuan has broken her home!


    "We know that you have been hurt, so if it is not because you are too strong in the company and make the people of Nanjia more and more lawless, the people of Mo''s family will not interfere in your and minhuan''s affairs." But min Huan has tried his best to show you his repentance. In recent years, no matter the Mo family or the company, he has let you go everywhere. No matter what the outside people say about him, he has let you ride on his head and sit on the right of the chairman of the board to challenge him. He has not said anything. Nanqiao, for the sake of Minh, why should you get rid of your hatred


    "Ha ha..." Nanqiao smiled bitterly, slowly raised his head and looked at the Mo minhuan in front of him, while he shed tears, "how to relieve hatred? Can a murderer put down his butcher''s knife and wipe out his crime? For twenty or thirty years, I have never forgotten that you and the women outside are better than you have illegitimate children outside. I can''t let it go. I can''t let it go for a lifetime. "


    Mo minhuan turned back and looked at his grieving wife. His eyes sank a little.


    These words should have been talked about by him and Nanqiao, but Nanqiao already hated him.


    His words have no effect


    Seeing the dialogue between the elders of the family and Nanqiao, listening to Nanqiao''s answer, Mo minhuan''s heart is complex and sad, because he doesn''t know how to make up for his wife Because Luo Yanfeng is really his child.


    At home, when hearing what Mo Hengjin said, he only felt that the only thing he could do for Nanqiao and Mo Hengjin was to set Nanqiao free, so he drew up a divorce agreement.


    Don''t think they haven''t started to leave, Mo Hengjin has an accident!


    "Nanqiao, I''m very strict." Master mortang sighed, "now it''s about our family. It''s about you and Minh. How can we talk about murderers? Minh just made the mistake that men shouldn''t have made when he was young. How can we talk about murderers..."


    "He killed me!" Mo''s wife, Nanqiao, suddenly cried out angrily, staring at Mo minhuan with red eyes. "He killed me before!"! Now I can''t go back with him, and I can''t be the former Nanqiao. If you dare to drive my Nanjia people out of the company, I will break the net with your Mo''s mermaid! "


    As soon as she said this, the faces of all the people in the Mo family changed and became more angry.


    Some people said, "we regard the chairman of the board as Mo''s family. It seems that the chairman only sees your mother''s family. I don''t think Mo''s family needs to care about anything anymore."


    "Shut up, all of you." Don''t stop me.


    The rest of the Mo family are holding back their anger and calming down.


    Master Mo Tang looked at Mo minhuan and said, "minhuan, it seems that it''s mainly between your husband and your wife. Outsiders can''t mediate, but no matter what happens to your husband and your wife, I hope you can solve the problem well and don''t affect the company and Mo''s family."


    Mo minhuan replied to master Mo''s words, "yes, uncle, I''m worried about you. We''ll solve my own problems with Nanqiao. This is the hospital. Hengjin is still in the emergency room. Let''s see the situation of Hengjin first. I''ll talk about my problems with Nanqiao later."


    "Ah, yes, I hope Heng Jin is OK." Master Motang looks to the emergency room.


    There''s still a red light over there.


    Suddenly, the lights in the emergency room went out, and several nurses pushed the bed out of it.


    Everyone immediately stood up, and Mrs. Mo ran up in a hurry. "Jin''er, how are you, jin''er?"


    "Madame Mo, please stand aside." One of the nurses said, "the patient is not out of danger and needs to be transferred to the intensive care unit for observation."

 C2301

    "What?" Mrs. Mo''s head went off. "Why transfer to ICU? Is my jin''er seriously hurt? Tell me, jin''er, jin''er, open your eyes and look at your mother... "


    Several nurses pushed Mo Hengjin on the bed to the intensive care unit. Mrs. Mo followed and cried. The housekeeper supported her. Listening to Mo Hengjin''s situation, she could not help worrying. "Madam, don''t worry. Let''s listen to the doctor later."


    After the attending doctor came out, Mrs. Mo and other Mo family members rushed to surround the doctor and kept asking about Mo Hengjin.


    Mrs. Mo held on to the doctor''s clothes. "You say quickly, what happened to my son? Was he hurt badly? Have you tried your best? If anything happens to my son, I will shovel your hospital... "


    "Don''t do that, Madame mo." The doctor was so embarrassed by her that he didn''t even have space to speak.


    Master Mo Tang is clutching his crutch. "Doctor, please tell us about Heng Jin. We are all in a hurry."


    The doctor then began to talk about Mo Hengjin''s situation, "the patient''s condition is mostly like this, the brain is traumatized, so he is unconscious. He initially guessed that there is blood clot, but it needs to be checked for a few days before making a judgment..."


    Mo minhuan hears that Mo Hengjin''s condition is not good, and her face turns white a little bit. Mrs. Mo has squatted down to cover her face and started crying.


    A mobile phone rings on him. He takes out his eyes. It''s Mo Hengjin''s.


    At that time, when he and Mrs. Mo and the housekeeper together took Mo Hengjin to the ambulance, they saw Mo Hengjin''s mobile phone on one side and put it up for their son.


    See that the name of the call is "Luo Yanfeng". Mo minhuan pauses for a while, gets through and "..."


    "Mo Hengjin, I have something to ask you." The voice of Luo Yanfeng immediately came from the phone, "why do you let me drive your car? Do you know anything? Is it your mother..."


    "I am his father." Mo minhuan has a voice.


    It''s the first time he''s talking to the son he hasn''t met.


    And hearing Mo minhuan''s words, the phone was silent.


    This is also the first time Luo Yanfeng heard his father''s voice.


    Since Luo Yanfeng was born, Mo minhuan''s infidelity has long been known by Mrs. mo. in order to revenge Mo minhuan, Mrs. Mo has gradually seized the power of Mo''s family and "Jinnian" company, so Mo minhuan has also faded out of the media.


    "Something happened to Heng Jin." Mo minhuan added, "there was a car accident."


    In the high-level apartment area of blue island, Luo Yanfeng''s pupil suddenly widened, ignoring the complicated mood of the first call between him and his father. He quickly asked, "which hospital is he in now?"


    If Mo Hengjin was found by his family in a car accident, he must have been sent to the hospital as soon as possible, needless to say.


    After hearing the name of the hospital from Mo minhuan, Luo Yanfeng hung up the phone and turned to Luo''s mother, who was packing things in the inner room. "Mom, I have to go out in advance. You pack things first!!"


    Then he rushed to the porch to change his shoes.


    When Luo''s mother heard her son''s words, she also came out and looked at the porch. "Feng Feng, where are you going? Doesn''t it mean that we should move as soon as possible? What happened to the company? "


    Luo Yanfeng slightly paused, "Mo Hengjin has a car accident."


    "What?"


    Luo''s mother was shocked.


    Then he asked quickly, "well, how is he now? Where is he?"


    "His father said it was in a hospital." Luo Yanfeng said the name of the hospital, thought of what, eyebrows gradually sink down.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo''s mother was stunned.


    What did Mo minhuan say?


    "Mom." Luo Yanfeng''s eyes flickered with a very uncertain mood, "isn''t it a little strange that I rushed there in such a hurry?" He is not very familiar with the people of Mo''s family, that is to say, with Mo Hengjin. This time, he only cooperates.


    He cooperates with Mo Hengjin just to achieve the identity he wants to get from Mo''s family.


    Hearing her son''s words, Luo Mu was stunned for a moment. Then, she pulled a smile on Cangsang''s face, which was very kind. "How could it be? Feng Feng, you are worried that you will hurry to go there. What did master Mo say It''s also Fengfeng''s brother. "


    Luo Yanfeng looks at Luo''s mother and seems to want to determine something from her mother.


    "Go." Luo''s mother added, "go and have a look. The moving company should come later."


    Luo Yanfeng nodded, then grabbed the key and went out quickly.


    Looking at the figure of her son disappearing outside the door, Luo''s mother was stunned at home.


    Then she sighed again, a little helpless.


    Although the Mo family did not help their mother and son, and Mo minhuan did not appear again in the growth of her son, her son seems to have some fishy friendship with the Mo family young master.


    This is really a grade fate, brother fate!


    After Luo Yanfeng drove to the hospital, some members of the Mo family half looked at Mo Hengjin in the window outside the intensive care unit. They were worried but also felt. It was Mrs. Mo''s cry that could not be ignored.


    Mo minhuan and master Mo Tang ask about the details of Mo Hengjin''s injury in the attending doctor''s office.


    When Luo Yanfeng arrived, Mo minhuan and master Mo Tang just came out. They just met each other. Maybe it was the reaction between blood. When Luo Yanfeng saw Mo minhuan, he suddenly stopped his hurried steps!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± His eyes narrowed slightly, as if he recognized the man in his heart.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The moment that Mo min Huan saw Luo Yanfeng, he also stopped, but immediately, there was a soft ripple on the corner of his mouth, "you are Luo Yanfeng, so soon?"


    Of course he knew the son he had never met.


    After all, luoyanfeng is also a black horse in the investment circle of s city. Some media have reported it once or twice. Although it is a small section in the newspaper, electronic media is also a hot search in a flash.


    But as a son of his own blood, Mo minhuan specially checked the situation of Luo Yanfeng, of course, on the premise that Mrs. Mo didn''t know.


    Luo Yanfeng didn''t speak, just shook hands tightly and stared at Mo minhuan, a father who had never appeared or taken any responsibility since he was a director.


    Perhaps seeing the real person, Mo minhuan, who has always said little, smiled twice. "Twenty years ago, I didn''t expect that you have grown so big."


    Mr. Motang also stopped. Hearing Mo minhuan''s words, he immediately stared at Luo Yanfeng, pointed at Luo Yanfeng with his old finger, and asked Mo minhuan incredulously, "Min Huan, he is The kid of the year? "


    Mo minhuan nodded and looked at Luo Yanfeng. "It''s him."


    Master Mo Tang was even more shocked by his affirmation. Looking at this tall and handsome young man, he also sighed, "it''s really your child, min Huan. No wonder he and Jin Heng are so alike."


    Especially eyebrows and eyes, temperament, aspects.


    It''s about the same height.


    As expected, it''s Heng Jin''s brother.

 C2302

    Mr. Motang, like the rest of the Mo family, didn''t want to mention the children Mo minhuan had made mistakes in those years, but looking at Luo Yanfeng in front of him, he gave birth to some affection for his grandchildren from his heart.


    "You, Luo Yanfeng?" Master Mo Tang, clutching his crutch, carefully looked at Luo Yanfeng. "Have you met Heng Jin? Do you know that you and Heng Jin look alike? "


    For this, Luo Yanfeng''s mouth overflowed with sarcasm, "of course, Mo Hengjin is a famous business person, and there are too many people who recognize him. Although I only do some investment, I have met many people, and naturally there are people who question this."


    In fact, many people have asked him suspiciously, saying that he is similar to Mo Hengjin in the year of Jin.


    "Oh, what do you think?" Master Mo Tang asked if Luo Yanfeng had any contact with Mo Hengjin, or what he thought about his half brother.


    "My answer to those people, of course, was a coincidence." Luo Yanfeng said, because he did answer those questions.


    Because he had never thought of going back to Mo''s family before, he naturally had nothing to do with people who didn''t want to be with Mo''s family.


    Not to mention the people of Mo''s family think that he wants to touch Mo''s family.


    But these years, his mother''s health is not good. Some doctors who have been suffering from diseases for more than 20 years say it''s difficult to cure them So he decided to fulfill all his mother''s wishes in her lifetime.


    "Coincidence, right." Mr. Motang smiled. "It seems that you have never thought of telling the outside world about your relationship with the Minh and don''t want to recognize the father of the Minh, is it rare?"


    After all, like other people in the Mo family, he was afraid that the illegitimate son outside the Mo min ring would come to his home one day with his mother, which would have a negative impact on the Mo family!


    Thinking of this luoyanfeng may not have thought of looking for Mo''s family before, master Mo Tang is very surprised.


    Luo Yanfeng didn''t answer. He didn''t go back to Mo''s, before!


    "This is an elder of Mo''s family, grandpa of Heng Jin." Mo minhuan introduced Luo Yanfeng patiently.


    Luo Yanfeng just took a look at the master of Mo hall, but nothing.


    However, master Mo Tang stroked his beard and looked at Luo Yanfeng and nodded, "well, he looks and looks good!"


    "By the way, how is your mother?" Mo minhuan asked.


    "My mother?" Luo Yanfeng sneers, full of satire, "do you remember my mother?"


    He did not understand how Mo minhuan could be so calm, as if nothing had happened, to mention his mother!


    It''s as if they didn''t do anything sorry to their mother and son!


    This man is heartless indeed!


    Regarding Luo Yanfeng''s words, Mo minhuan didn''t say anything, just said, "you don''t have to say, Hang Jin, he has come out of the emergency room, and now he has been sent to the intensive care center. The doctor said that he will have to observe for a few days."


    Luo Yanfeng looked and stood at the intensive care unit of many Mo''s family. He thought of something and asked Mo minhuan, "I only asked one thing. When Mo Hengjin was in a car accident, he drove Is it mine? "


    When Mo minhuan heard this, his brow immediately turned.


    He knew that Nanqiao let people move Luo Yanfeng''s car, and wanted to start with Luo Yanfeng!


    Why does Luo Yanfeng ask?


    Don''t you What does he know?


    But out of a husband''s identity and position, how can he say this, say the words of betraying his wife!


    After all, if this is classified as a serious aspect of attempted murder, Nanqiao may face criminal responsibility! ¡ª¡ªHe can''t say it! He also ordered the housekeeper and the car washer at home not to talk to anyone about this!


    "What do you want for this? Do you need your car?" Mo did not answer Luo''s question.


    But Luo Yanfeng''s heart is clear. When he sees Mo minhuan avoiding his own problems, he knows one or two.


    He tightly sipped his lips, and finally walked to the ICU with no answer to Mo minhuan''s question!


    Mo minhuan looks at his back, but his eyes are not clear.


    "Minhuan." Master mortang said, "it seems that Luo Yanfeng hates you very much."


    "It''s mostly because I didn''t take care of their mother and son." Mo minhuan guessed from Luo Yanfeng''s attitude when talking about his mother just now. Presumably, Luo Yanfeng''s mother must not have told him about his birth.


    But of course, this is his agreement with Luo Yanfeng''s mother. The woman will not disclose it.


    "How do you start? I heard that you gave their mother and son a sum of money to let them leave." Master Mo Tang said, "I have given you money and strength. After all, your identity is here. You can''t bring the illegitimate son and the woman from outside to Mo''s house! This child, just now I have some good impression on him. Unfortunately, ah... "


    Master Motang shakes his head!


    "No." Mo minhuan thought of something, and his face was a little complicated. "Their mother and son didn''t use the money. Two days ago, he returned the card I gave them back."


    "What?" Master mortang glared a pair of eyes, "they are back?"


    Mo minhuan goes to the side.


    Master Mo Tang looked at Mo minhuan''s back, sighed and shook his head again. "Do you think that mother and son have suffered for 20 or 30 years? Ah!"


    Mo minhuan went to the window of the corridor and thought of the people in Nanjia. He called Jinnian group and said, "keep an eye on the people in Nankang. These days, if there is any activity in the company, please call me."


    "I see." "How''s the chairman?" said the man on the phone? And the President


    "They''re fine." Mo minhuan said, "Nanqiao is worried about Hengjin. He won''t go to the company these days. Hengjin needs to be in hospital for a few days and won''t go there. If there is anything in the company, just report it to me directly. If there is anything serious, I will go there and deal with it."


    After that, Mo minhuan hung up.


    No matter what, the worst situation should also be considered. After all, because of what he said just now, they must be in a hurry in Nankang, just in case they take advantage of Nanqiao and Moheng Jin in the hospital to go to the company to rectify anything.


    As for Mo Hengjin, his hands hanging on his side suddenly clenched, he would not let his son''s accident!


    After a while, the phone rings again. It''s still Mo Hengjin''s mobile phone.


    Mo minhuan takes a look at the name of the call.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mo minhuan was slightly surprised.


    In his impression, his son hasn''t called any woman so affectionately, including Mo Hengjin''s first girlfriend.


    He pressed to answer and slowly put Mo Hengjin''s mobile phone in his ear.


    "I thought about it." On the other side of the phone, Nangong Guanchun''s voice was low and soft. "I can give you the answer to the question you asked me last night."

 C2303

    "Are you miss Nangong?" Asked Mo minhuan.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s quiet across the phone.


    "I am his father." Mo said.


    "He..."


    "Heng Jin had a car accident today." "It''s still in the hospital, so it''s inconvenient to answer the phone," Mo said


    "What?" Nangong Guanchun immediately asked in shock, "is it serious? In which hospital, may I see him, please? "


    She understood that the Mo family didn''t accept her.


    So even if she can come to see Moheng Jin, she is asking for his father''s advice.


    Even if she is in a hurry, she knows her own position. Although Mo Hengjin proposed to her in the eyes of the outside world, the Mo family does not agree with her, so she has no position in the eyes of the Mo family.


    The gentle smile on Mo minhuan''s face spread. Maybe he thought that the person opposite was his son''s favorite. "Miss Nangong is very kind. Since you are jin''er''s girlfriend, you can come here if it''s convenient."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Thank you. " Nangong Guanchun''s voice is different with silk. I don''t know if it is agreed by Mo minhuan or if it is recognized by Mo minhuan that she is mo Hengjin''s girlfriend.


    After Mo minhuan said the address of the hospital, Nangong Guanchun quickly hung up.


    Listening to the blind voice after the phone was disconnected, Mo minhuan smiled and looked at the intensive care unit. "Jin''er, it seems that you are not alone. Now there are many people who care about you."


    Now it''s only some close people around him who know what happened to Mo Hengjin. His friends haven''t informed him yet.


    When Luo Yanfeng went to the ICU, he saw the Mo family in front of him, but they didn''t move forward. He saw the Mo family in front of him comforting the crying Mrs. Mo, either sighing or shaking their heads.


    When I saw luoyanfeng, these people just glanced at him, when he walked directly in the air!


    It was Luo Yanfeng who wanted to laugh when he saw these people It''s really worthy of being a big family. One eye is higher than the sky. It''s like looking at a person you don''t know.


    Of course, the Mo family and others don''t know him.


    "Jin''er, it''s the mother who did harm to you..." In front of her, Mrs. Mo cried to death. At ordinary times, the majesty and cold solemnity of the chairman of the board were completely gone. If she was not supported by the housekeeper beside her, she would not be able to stand stably.


    "Madam, young master will be fine. The doctor just said to observe for a few days." The housekeeper kept persuading, "the young master will wake up. Let me help you to have a rest first."


    "No, I''m going to see jin''er!"


    "This ICU can''t go in without the doctor''s permission..."


    Luo Yanfeng wanted to know about Mo Hengjin, but when he saw Madame Mo in front of him, he still clenched his teeth and smiled slowly. "Madame Mo said you killed your son? So your son was in my car, wasn''t he? "


    The housekeeper suddenly looked back and saw luoyanfeng behind him, frowning, "madam, luoyanfeng is here."


    When Mrs. Mo heard Luo Yanfeng and her husband''s illegitimate son, the cry stopped slowly.


    She deserves to be the chairman of an insurance company. Even at this moment of her son''s accident, she can get rid of the housekeeper''s support, and after depressing her sad mood, she can bring tears on her face and return to the cold face little by little!


    "What are you doing?" She stared at Luo Yanfeng, tears still wet on her face, but her momentum was frightening.


    Luo Yanfeng with a plain smile, "of course, to visit your son."


    "You are not welcome here. Get out before I have you thrown out!"


    "How can I? Mrs. Mo forgot that I''m working with your son now?" Luo Yanfeng said with a smile that he was afraid of Mrs. Mo, who was in charge of Mo''s family. "My partner has an accident. I have to come and have a look. Otherwise, how can my plan of cooperation with him go on?"


    "Boy, pay attention to your tone, you bastard, dare to be so bold in front of me!" Mrs. Mo said coldly, "listen to me. I will not see you any more. Jin''er will not cooperate with you any more. There is no problem with our mother and son. It should have never happened before!"


    Then she went to Luo Yanfeng and grabbed his clothes. Her eyes warned horribly, "besides, if you want to live in the world in the future, how far are you going with your mother?"


    "Otherwise, I will be the one lying in the intensive care unit..." Luo Yanfeng looks at Mrs. Mo and still smiles back, "is that right?"


    Madame Mo''s angry look came out of her eyes. "Do you know if you want to go?"


    Luo Yanfeng smiled and did not speak.


    "Let go, Madame." The housekeeper came to Mrs. Lamo quickly. "This is a hospital. It''s not good to be seen."


    Considering her image, Mrs. Mo let go.


    When he let go, he almost pushed Luo Yanfeng out.


    But Luo Yanfeng, a tall man, stood steadily.


    He straightened his clothes and went on to add, "no, I should say, it''s almost me, not your son, who is lying in the intensive care unit, isn''t it, Mrs. Mo?"


    "Get out of here, you hear me?"


    Mrs. Mo pointed to the elevator. She didn''t want to listen to Luo Yanfeng anymore and didn''t welcome him.


    "This is a hospital. It''s not Mo''s house or Mrs. Mo''s place. I can stay here." Luo Yanfeng smiles.


    Mrs. Mo can''t stand the face that is similar to his son. Her face is gradually twisted with anger. How can this wild seed look like her son! He doesn''t deserve it!


    All this blame Mo minhuan!


    If it wasn''t for Mo minhuan to be merciful outside


    Madame Mo went up a few steps, raised her hand, and the housekeeper hurriedly grabbed her. "Madame, don''t forget your identity. If you are angry, let me..."


    "Yes, there are many people in this hospital. It''s not my slap if you''re not careful." Luo Yanfeng''s mouth is filled with a trace of radian. "After all, it makes people see the chairman of Jinnian group beating people like a shrew in the hospital. It''s your own face, and it''s your face that''s lost."


    He looked at the housekeeper again, his face colder in vain. "As for other people, if they start at me, I will not stand and be beaten, I will fight back."


    The housekeeper shook hands and looked coldly at Luo Yanfeng, who was unruly to his wife. If not for the face of Mo''s family, it would have an impact on Mo''s family to start outside.


    He will teach Luo Yanfeng a lesson on behalf of his wife. After all, if the master is humiliated, it is the housekeeper''s dereliction of duty!


    "Who gave you the courage?" "Don''t forget, as long as I say, it''s very easy for your company and the enterprise with your shares to go bankrupt!" Mrs. Mo said, glaring at Luo Yanfeng


    This time, Luo Yanfeng''s face changed.


    "You are worthy of Madame mo. You are cruel and ruthless." Luo Yanfeng also said coldly, "but what did your ruthlessness bring to you? What else did you get besides self serving and letting your son ride in my car?"

 C2304

    Mrs. Mo''s breathing has changed.


    The cruel eyes are becoming red.


    One is to be hit by Luo Yanfeng''s words.


    Two is that she did not expect this Luo Yanfeng to know the reason why Mo Hengjin had an accident


    "Oh, now that you know it, what do you want to do?" Mrs. Mo also snorted coldly, "take this handle to deal with me? But what evidence do you have? It''s jin''er who ran out of the guardrail and fell off the foot of the mountain. It''s an accident. "


    Luo Yanfeng clenched his lips. At first, he was only guessing, but Mo minhuan didn''t say it directly. He only had 80% certainty.


    But Madame Mo''s words confirmed his conjecture!


    Thinking that the person who should have been lying in the intensive care unit was himself, Luo Yanfeng''s face sank down. If the person who had an accident was really him, his mother didn''t know how sad it would be!


    "No, you deserve the punishment you deserve!" Luo Yanfeng said coldly, "I don''t need to do anything more."


    "What!" Mrs. Mo''s voice fell.


    "Your son lies in it for me, and it''s the biggest punishment for you, isn''t it?" Luoyanfeng road.


    Mrs. Mo''s tense expression broke down!


    She has big eyes!


    Tears in my eyes look up at Wen


    "Madame, calm down." The housekeeper comforted her, and shouted to Luo Yanfeng, "stop talking!"


    "Why don''t you say it? You should tell her. Let her know that this is the so-called harm to others and yourself." Luo Yanfeng said, "Madame Mo, even if you are important in the business world and you hold great power in the Mo family, your means and your ruthlessness will eventually lead to the victim''s being your son. If you pick up the stone and hit your own foot, it will be your retribution."


    Mrs. Mo finally broke down. She sat on the ground, covered her face and cried!


    "Don''t cry, madam. You didn''t mean to. Young master won''t blame you..." The housekeeper was also in a hurry and stared angrily at Luo Yanfeng. "Don''t listen to Luo Yanfeng''s nonsense, it''s just one-sided words of him!"


    Looking at the crying Mrs. Mo, Luo Yanfeng did not stop his rebuke, "one-sided words? Is that true? And have you ever thought about why I left in Moheng Jin''s car? "


    "What else do you want to say!" The steward said angrily.


    "Let me tell you, it is mo Hengjin who let me drive his car. In other words, he may have known that his mother would deal with me, or that his mother would not let me leave Mo''s house easily." Luo Yanfeng said, "because he knows his mother, he knows his mother will not let me go."


    Madame Mo''s eyes were fixed, and her eyes were full of tears


    "So he let me go in his car." Luo Yanfeng said that, pausing for a moment, and saying something he was not sure about. "If he had known that my car was in trouble and his mother moved him, why would he drive my car? He knows that driving my car may be life-threatening, so why does he do it? "


    "No No... " Mrs. Mo shivered at the thought.


    "Maybe he was disappointed with his mother, or helpless. He had too much dissatisfaction with you. He wanted to show you how much he wanted to leave you and the home he didn''t want." Luo Yanfeng said.


    "Shut up! You nonsense! "


    "Jin''er won''t do it!"


    "How could he leave me? I have nothing but him!"


    Mrs. Mo''s wailing made everyone around pay attention.


    Mo minhuan came quickly, along with the rest of the Mo family.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Mo minhuan looked at Luo Yanfeng and immediately went to help Mrs. Mo, "what''s the matter, Nanqiao?"


    "No, jin''er won''t do that..." Madame Mo cried out of her mind and shook her head.


    "Who are you, and what did he say to his wife?"


    "Who are you?"


    "Dare to be presumptuous here!"


    Mo''s family looked at Luo Yanfeng and questioned him.


    Luo Yanfeng just smiled, looked at Mrs. Mo, and didn''t return these people''s words.


    Mo minhuan may find out that Luo Yanfeng''s words made Mrs. Mo lose her normal state, and her face turned black. "You leave here now. Even you, if you continue to be reckless here, I will not spare you lightly!"


    Mo minhuan only protects his Mo family members and doesn''t care about himself at all. Luo Yanfeng is also clear about this, so for Mo minhuan, he doesn''t have much mood fluctuation.


    He just said, "won''t you spare me? Why don''t you spare me? You gave birth to me, continue to erase me? Mr. Mo? "


    The people of Mo''s family all looked at Mo minhuan.


    Some people were shocked and asked, "Min Huan, was he the kid outside you?"


    Mo minhuan saw Luo Yanfeng say it in front of the people of Mo''s family. He only pursed his lips and stared at Luo Yanfeng coldly.


    "You shouldn''t say anything more about beating South Joe." "She''s my wife, and even if you''re my child, I won''t forgive you for that," said mo


    Luo Yanfeng sneers, "Oh, she''s your wife. What about my mother and you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mo minhuan looks a little ugly.


    It''s even complicated.


    With cold.


    Luoyanfeng didn''t want to ask these questions, but he saw that Mo minhuan had a smile on his face just now. Facing his wife just now, he immediately turned against himself.


    This kind of heart gap, for the first time to see his father, is also a blow!


    Mo minhuan is still in love with Mrs. mo. he thinks that Luo Yanfeng is coming to fight against Mrs. mo. he is hesitating to ask the hospital security guard to come out, but he doesn''t want to see a doctor come out of the intensive care unit.


    "The patient regained a little consciousness." The doctor looked at the people of Mo''s family, glanced at them and asked, "who is Luo Yanfeng?"


    Everyone''s looking.


    When I heard the doctor ask Luo Yanfeng, I was at a loss.


    When Mrs. Mo heard that Mo Hengjin had recovered a little consciousness, she rushed to catch the doctor. "I''m his mother. I want to see my son. Take me in!"


    "Madame Mo, I can''t visit you now. I''m not out of danger." The doctor with the mask said, "it''s just that after he regained consciousness, he only said the name of luoyanfeng, so we can let this person in for a while."


    "What? Jin''er wants to see him? " Madame Mo slowly looks at Luo Yanfeng, her eyes are full of disbelief.


    Mo minhuan also frowned.


    "Here..."


    "Why does Heng Jin want to see this man?"


    "Does Heng Jin know Luo Yanfeng?"


    Others of Mo''s family were puzzled and couldn''t believe looking at Luo Yanfeng.

 C2305

    Facing Mo''s family''s bewilderment, Luo Yanfeng smiled and didn''t speak.


    "Is luoyanfeng there, please?" Until the doctor asked again.


    "I am."


    Luo Yanfeng said.


    "Come with me, please, and put on the sterilized clothes." The doctor took Luo Yanfeng over.


    "No, no way..." Mrs. Mo kept shaking her head. "Jin''er has recovered her consciousness to see Luo Yanfeng and her family? Without my mother? "


    She nearly collapsed when she lost gravity.


    Mo minhuan is holding her, staring at Luo Yanfeng''s eyes with shock and complexity.


    Luo Yanfeng followed the doctor to put on the sterilized clothes, shoes, masks and gloves, and the sterilized clothes followed the doctor into the sterile intensive care unit.


    Mo Hengjin is in the intensive care unit for special personnel. He is the only one.


    By the bed stood four doctors.


    Luo Yanfeng looked at the medical and observation instruments around his eyes, and thought that the person who almost lay in was himself. His heart was always complex, and he was angry at Mrs. mo.


    However, he did not come here just to humiliate Mrs. Mo, but to worry about Mo Hengjin.


    In any case, apart from his cooperative relationship with Mo Hengjin, they still


    "Mr. Luo, what is your relationship with the injured?" The doctor came to the bed and asked him.


    Mo Heng Jin looks at Mo Heng Jin lying on the hospital bed, and his brow tightens.


    Mo Hengjin with oxygen mask, eyes closed.


    He had an electrocardiograph in his fingers.


    "He is..." Looking at Mo Hengjin lying on the hospital bed, he completely removed the look that he didn''t care about just now. His face was heavy.


    He clenched his hands and rolled his Adam''s apple.


    "He It''s my brother. "


    He said something he didn''t believe.


    He never thought that he would in this form, in this case, admit that Moheng Jin is his brother.


    The doctor said to him, "please, Mr. Mo wants to see you."


    Finish saying, with the other four doctors from the bedside, let Luo Yanfeng walk.


    Luo Yanfeng goes to the hospital bed, leans down slowly and leans his ear to it


    Outside the intensive care unit.


    Mo''s family and other people, as well as Mrs. Mo, were looking at the situation in the window. Unfortunately, the doctors were just standing at the right position of the window, but they lived in the eyes of the people outside.


    People outside couldn''t see Luo Yanfeng and Mo Hengjin inside at all. Even though Mrs. Mo was worried and cried again, the doctor didn''t let them in.


    In the parking lot of the hospital, after the Nanjia people left, Nankang drove back.


    On the bus, next to Nankang, sat a young woman, elegant, gentle, and dignified.


    "Qing Qing, now we are all dependent on you!" Nankang holds the steering wheel in hate and warns her, "now that Hengjin is in a car accident, Nanqiao has lost her mind. If we don''t do anything at Nanjia, the position of chairman will return to their mo family! However, Mo minhuan has made a speech. We should be held responsible for taking kickbacks and moving money! "


    He looked back at Qiao Qingqing and said, "when you and Heng Jin were able to know each other, it was all up to me. This time you must help our Nanjia family!"


    Joe is in love with a White Roman waist dress, warm brown straight hair gently draped on his body, part of it falls off his shoulders, all over his body, elegant and clear, and his earlobes are decorated with diamond earrings, just like a holy goddess, and all over his body are very bright and beautiful.


    She slowly shook her hand on her knee and kowtowed a little, "Uncle Kang, honjin and I It''s been years since we broke up. "


    "I know!" Nankang said impatiently, "at the end of the day, it''s all because you were so stupid. You believed Heng Jin when he said he wasn''t married? He was too young at that time. How could he get married before you mentioned marriage to him? You just can''t hold your breath. If you stay with him for a few more years, until now, you will become the young lady of Mo''s family! "


    Joe''s emotional fingers tightened again, and the events of the past years came to mind again.


    Her father is familiar with Nankang.


    When she was in high school, she went to Nanjia with her father, so she met Mo Hengjin who followed her mother to Nanjia. Both of them were in their youth, and the love roots of beautiful young men and beautiful girls sprouted quietly. For her sake, Mo Hengjin also transferred to her school, and after graduating from University, she and Mo Hengjin both went to study abroad


    However, women always yearn for marriage more than men. When she first suggested marriage to Moheng Jin after returning from studying abroad, she did not expect that Moheng Jin replied to her that he did not want to get married!


    Don''t want to get married.


    So what is he with her?


    So when the two had a fight, she broke up.


    She thought that Mo Hengjin would keep her, but she didn''t want him to say that they may not be suitable for each other, their outlook on life is not the same, and that they may have always mistaken their good feelings for each other for love!


    ¡­¡­ Mistake good feeling for love?


    What is this?


    It means that he only likes her, not loves her?


    So many years It''s ridiculous!


    Qiao Qingqing is an authentic celebrity from a famous family. She has never suffered such a great grievance since she was born. Mo Hengjin said that, naturally, she could not rely on him to say what he said to give them another chance.


    -- in love, once a woman begins to beg for a man, she will be passive, and even the relationship between them will deteriorate!


    She knows that.


    Just break up so many years, she thought Mo Hengjin would find her again one day, let them return to the original.


    However, Mo Hengjin never looked for her again, but he would say hello when he met her. He would send a blessing on her birthday


    Now he has a good reputation in the business world. He can stand with Lu Bai, and now he has become a deputy consultant of the American Chamber of Commerce. In her own circle, she has begun to accept the arrangement of her family and enter the company at home.


    I thought it would go on like this all the time. Both of them will not fall in love with others any more. They will not marry in this life. Even if they are not together in the end, they have become the only friends in each other''s lives!


    Until recently, at the grand wedding ceremony, the media reported that Mo Hengjin proposed to an Italian woman.


    She watched the report and the whole person was stunned


    "All right now!" Nankang scolded again, "he has proposed to other women now. Who says he is not married? Don''t your women often say that the most trustworthy thing in the world is the man''s mouth?"? You believe him when he says not to marry? "


    Qiao Qingqing''s eyes are slightly red. On the quiet face, she is also sad. "Then He has fallen in love with others. Now, uncle Kang, what else do you want me to do? "


    Her voice was almost crying.

 C2306

    "I asked you to come --" Nankang fought angrily, saw Qiao Qingqing''s sad face, and then put up with the evil in his heart. He clapped Qiao Qingqing with a slow motion. "Qingqing, you are not willing to see that Heng Jin married another woman, are you?"


    Joe leans his head slowly, his eyes full of sadness.


    "You can''t give up like this!" Nankang said, "and I know that Nanqiao didn''t agree with Hengjin to marry that Nangong miss. After all, the life experience of that Nangong miss is too complicated. You have a chance to fall in love with her!"


    "Uncle Kang, didn''t you ask me to help you at Nanjia?" Joe whispered.


    She was originally in the company, but Nankang suddenly came up, and brought her to the hospital for the reason that mohengjin had an accident.


    On the way to the south, she said she would help them!


    "Oh, look at me!" As soon as Nankang clapped his head, he turned the topic back. "Listen to me, you are helping yourself and our Nanjia family. As long as you can succeed in compounding with Hengjin, we are all happy. Your father will be happy if you can marry with the Mo family!"


    "I said, I and Heng Jin..."


    "Heng Jin doesn''t mean to be seduced by that woman. Think about it. How many years have you known Heng Jin, how long has Heng Jin only known that woman, and how can you propose so soon?" Nankang said angrily, "so now while Hengjin is lying in the hospital, you hurry back to him. When he wakes up and sees you at the first sight, he will understand that the woman who cares about him most in the world, except for Nanqiao, is you! What Nangong miss, all stand aside, then Hang Jin will surely realize or love you best! "


    Nankang said about his plan again, "after you and Hengjin get back together, even if the chairman of Nanqiao is down, their mo family and their son are in charge of Jinnian. As long as you are beside Hengjin, you can speak for uncle Kang and my Nanjia. In this way, for the sake of Nanqiao and Qingqing, they will not be cruel to Nanjia!"


    This is Nankang''s plan!


    While Mo Hengjin is lying in the hospital, Mo''s family is not harmonious yet. Move Mo Hengjin''s first girlfriend out!


    Because although Mo Hengjin didn''t disclose a girlfriend to the public before Nangong Guanchun, she had a love affair, that is, a first love with Qiao.


    But Qiao Qingqing is also a person with his own pride. Although seeing that Mo Hengjin has proposed to other women now, her heart is not willing and sad.


    However, in this way, she reappeared in front of Mo Hengjin and asked for compounding, which she could not pull off.


    Because even if you want to get back together, it''s the man who is right.


    "Ai Ai, that''s not --" Nankang suddenly found something, pointed to the front and cried, "that''s what Nangong miss? The one reported by the media? "


    Joe looked up.


    This is the underground parking lot of the hospital.


    After another car came to the parking lot, a woman with long curly hair got off the car and hurried into the elevator hall.


    Although it''s just one side, Qiao Qingqing also recognizes that it''s the woman named Nangong Guanchun. At pei''ou wedding a while ago, Mo Hengjin proposed.


    "Qing Qing, have you seen it?" Nankang seemed more anxious than Qiao Qingqing, and pointed to the other side with trembling fingers. "Someone is more anxious than us. Someone has already planned to take the lead. You will not go. The first thing Hengjin saw when he woke up was this woman. When Hengjin insisted on marrying this Nangong lady against his mother''s will, you will have no chance!"


    Qiao Qingqing put his finger on his knee to tighten up, and his heart seemed to be gripped by something. If she had any nostalgia for Moheng Jin, the answer was yes!


    If she is not reconciled to mohengjin, it must be!


    Because when they broke up, Mo Hengjin''s reason was that he didn''t want to get married, but now he proposed to other women. He wanted to get married, but he didn''t find himself


    And these years, she has never forgotten mohengjin, never forget their past, after all, mohengjin is the best lover of her whole youth!


    -- the beautiful and bright youth love like a gem, who wants to keep it for a lifetime!


    "Uncle Kang, I know..." She bit her lips. "I have something to ask him, too."


    Joe leans out of the car and walks to the elevator with her unwillingness and attachment.


    See finally talked about Qiao Qingqing, Nankang loose mouth atmosphere.


    Now!


    As long as Qiao Qingqing comes forward and doesn''t say Mo minhuan and Nan Qiao, at least Mo Hengjin can''t be too heartless to the Nanjia people.


    And if Qiao Qingqing and Moheng Jin get back together, both Moheng Jin and Qiao Qingqing will see him in Nankang''s face. In the future, they will respect Nanjia family and bring benefits to Nanjia family!


    In the elevator room, Nangong Guanchun is waiting for the elevator. She is biting her red lips and watching the elevator number still on dozens of floors. She becomes more and more anxious!


    Why is that?


    A car accident?


    Why is he so careless? Is there something wrong with the car? No, he''s always a cautious person. He can''t go out without looking after the weather. It''s impossible that he doesn''t maintain his car.


    Is that an accident on the road?


    But Mo Hengjin''s father didn''t say much on the phone.


    Nangong Guanchun thought more and more disorderly, and he reached out and pressed the key of the elevator.


    "Don''t worry, the elevator will come down." Behind him came a soft female voice, sweet and warm.


    Nangong Guanchun glanced at the direction of the source of the voice, and saw a young woman with excellent wearing temperament. She had long warm brown hair and gentle and quiet years between her eyebrows.


    Out of kindness and politeness to strangers, Nangong Guanchun nodded to her, said nothing, and continued to stare at the elevator.


    When Nangong Guanchun saw her, Qiao Qingqing smiled at her.


    Joe looked closely at the woman in front of him.


    For the first time in her life, Nangong Guanchun didn''t dress up very much because she was in a hurry to go out. She had a plain face, her hair didn''t look like it was on her shoulders. She was wearing a beige cotton dress, a long knitwear, and comfortable at home.


    In this age when women go out to make up, it''s impossible to remember the word "temperament" in ordinary people.


    However, Nangong Guanchun was born into a noble family. She has been caring for her elders for many years. Her noble spirit is innate. Even when her appearance is so casual, the whole person''s feeling is still very high.


    Just like Walking on stage T, Suyan''s international supermodel is arrogant, and the focus of the audience''s eyes is still on her!


    Let alone her height of about one meter and seven meters, her natural white and three-dimensional facial features!


    Looking at Nangong Guanchun, Qiao Qingqing knows that she can''t compete with this Nangong lady in the external image, because she can''t pick out any problems from this Nangong Guanchun in the appearance and temperament!

 C2307

    "Are you miss Nangong?" Joe''s voice was soft.


    Nangong Guanchun finally looks back at this strange woman. Because Qiao Qingqing''s voice is very pleasant and funny, even if she doesn''t use honorific words, she will feel very polite.


    To this warm stranger, Nangong Guanchun smiled, "do you know me


    Sure enough, beauty belongs to Shangcheng!


    With a smile that surpasses Vermeer angel''s iconic charm!


    Qiao Qingqing feels that this tall and outstanding Nangong Guanchun is totally different from himself Thinking of this, Joe fell in love with the enemy of the crisis and more!


    Because Mo Hengjin once said that they mistook good feeling for love.


    If, if he didn''t love her, just a little bit of affection for her when he was young, does that mean that he doesn''t like a woman of his own type?


    But, this Nangong lady in front of you?


    But want to return to think, as a celebrity circle of people, always good at hiding emotions, decent communication with people!


    "Of course." Qiao Qingqing smiles, "the news of Heng Jin''s proposal to you is reported by the media."


    Women are sensitive creatures.


    From the words of this strange woman, Nangong Guanchun got three messages:


    first, this woman is very concerned about Mo Hengjin.


    Second, they are very familiar in terms of her appellation for Mo Hengjin.


    Third, apart from the people of Mo''s family, the accident of Mo Hengjin should not be handled by the outside world. It can be seen that the relationship between this woman and Mo''s family is not shallow. It is not expected that it should also be the money of a famous family. After all, only famous families have contact with them.


    However, Nangong Guanchun''s mind is not to understand this woman. At present, she only cares about Mo Hengjin''s situation!


    "Yes, thank you." Nangong Guanchun simply thanked the woman for her concern.


    "Miss Nangong is Italian, isn''t she?" On the way to Qiao Qingqing, Nankang has told her about Nangong Guanchun, and Nanqiao''s understanding of Nangong Guanchun also lets his brother Nankang investigate.


    So for Nangong Guanchun, Nankang knows a lot!


    "This lady seems to be quite interested in my business?" Nangong Guanchun raised his lips and looked at Qiao Qingqing carefully.


    "No, I heard from Hongjin''s uncle." Qiao Qingqing said, "because Madame Mo, after knowing the news that Hengjin proposed to you, asked her uncle to investigate Nangong."


    "Do you know everything about Mo''s family? It seems that you are not ordinary, miss?" Nangong Guanchun is not surprised that Mrs. Mo will let people investigate her. After all, it''s a big deal for Mo Hengjin to propose to people in front of the media.


    "All right." "I''ve known Heng Jin since high school. We''ve been in the same class all the time. After graduation, we''ll study abroad and return home together. Mo''s family and my family have high expectations for our future."


    Jo spoke softly, and she was sure that as long as she was a woman, she should understand what it meant.


    That is, both of them want her to be with Mo Hengjin.


    But she and Mo Hang Jin together, for their two families is the common expectation, naturally.


    "Have you been together?" Nangong Guanchun asked her, unmoved.


    Because she can''t just listen to one-sided, after all, this woman is interested in mohangjin, which doesn''t mean that mohangjin is interested in her.


    "Of course." Qiao Qingqing said, "when he transferred to my school and chased me for three years, we were together after high school, and we were lovers for several years abroad."


    "Lover? I''ve never heard of him having a girlfriend before. " "At least he didn''t announce that he had a girlfriend," smiled Nangong


    "It''s true that we haven''t publicized what we''re doing together." Qiao Qingqing way, and gently sigh, "so, Hang Jin and miss Nan you open proposal, I''m really surprised, he must like you."


    Joe''s passionate answer is true and true.


    I didn''t belittle others or raise myself.


    Whether it''s about her past with Mo Hengjin or the praise for Nangong Guanchun, it''s all from the heart.


    Nangong Guanchun turns around and faces the elevator door. The curl of her hair covers her eyes and only shows her high nose.


    "Well, how are you now?"


    Even if Nangong Guanchun''s mind is stable, his voice has changed a little.


    Because she was worried about whether Mo Hengjin would pursue her in the state of not breaking clean with her predecessor, or being disconnected, or stepping on two boats.


    Because for Mo family and Mo Heng Jin''s emotional experience, she never asked him, and Mo Heng Jin also did not mention.


    "Break up." "Since we returned home from abroad, we have been divided," Qiao told the story truthfully


    Thinking of what, Qiao Qingqing raised his face and looked at the digital buttons of the elevator that were gradually descending, and recalled the past that she and Mo Hengjin had gradually gone, "because there was a disagreement on one thing, they broke up."


    She wants to get married.


    And he didn''t want to.


    She said that the ultimate other side of love is marriage.


    He said that they were far away from love.


    "Ding - ''


    when the elevator arrived, the door opened.


    Nangong replied with a smile, "well, thank you for telling me about your past. I''m sorry for your past."


    Joe chuckled, too.


    The two women walked into the elevator.


    Nangong Guanchun finds the floor where the ICU is located from the information of the corresponding floor beside the button. When he presses the ammonium button, Qiao Qingqing next to him doesn''t move - sure enough, she also came to see Mo Hengjin.


    On the one hand, I was worried about Mo Hengjin. On the other hand, I saw the sudden appearance of Mo Hengjin''s predecessor. On the other hand, according to the relationship between this woman and Mo''s family, even if she later married Mo Hengjin, this woman''s estimation will appear in their lives from time to time.


    So it''s necessary to know in advance whether it''s a former or a future rival.


    This is what Nangong Guanchun is planning.


    "May I have your name, miss?" Nangong Guanchun looks at Qiao Qingqing from the elevator mirror wall.


    "You are welcome, Joe." Joe smiles.


    Nangong Guanchun immediately knows who this woman is, Qiao, and the Mo family do have a deep fate, and the media have more introductions.


    Exactly speaking, Qiao''s family and Mrs. Mo''s mother''s Nanjia family were aristocratic families. After the introduction of Nanjia family, Qiao''s family began to have business contacts with Mo''s family. Now, Qiao''s family has surpassed Nanjia family and become a famous family in s city.


    In terms of the Qiao family, the Nanjia family is their noble person, so in addition to the Mo family, the Qiao family and the Nanjia family are also familiar!


    As expected, Miss Qiao and Moheng Jin are popular, both for the Mo family and the south family!


    "Ah, Mo Hengjin, you once had such a confidant, why didn''t you talk about it?" Nangong Guanchun can''t help laughing!


    What love she a, this not before also love a?


    A man''s mouth is really slippery!


    "By the way, Miss Nangong, can I ask you a question?" Next to her, Joe looks at her.

 C2308

    "If it is convenient to answer, I will." Nangong Guanchun is also generous.


    "Miss Nangong, do you know Mo''s attitude towards you being together?" Asked Jo.


    "Yes." Nangong smiled pointlessly. "His mother came to see me."


    "Does Miss Nangong know what kind of person Mrs. Mo is?" Joe asked her again.


    "That''s the second question." Nangong Guanchun reminds her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Joe was stunned for a moment, then reluctantly pulled his lips.


    "Joking." Nangong Guanchun looked at the woman, who was several years younger than her, and said, "Miss Qiao seems to be a real person. If you have a word, you can say it directly. However, I can''t comment on his mother and other people''s families at will. I think it''s a very impolite behavior."


    Qiao Qingqing sighed and smiled bitterly. "Miss Nangong is really a good woman, no wonder Heng Jin will propose to you. "


    "I''m sorry, Miss Joe. I''ve been in Italy before. To be honest, I don''t fully understand the way of communication in this country." "Nangong Guanchun said," I can only say thank you for your concern for me and Moheng Jin. As for the others, I won''t say anything. "


    For Miss Qiao''s words, and what she said and Mo Hengjin''s past, Nangong Guanchun is not sure whether he should be relieved or what.


    Should she say, I''m sorry I''m with Mo Hengjin, please rest in peace, Miss Qiao? Or do you want to get a new one?


    No matter how you look at it, it doesn''t seem appropriate.


    "No, I just envy you, Miss Nangong." Qiao Qingqing said, "because when I was with Heng Jin, he said he didn''t want to get married. I was very angry. I thought the age of women was too late. I thought he wasn''t serious enough, so I broke up."


    Nangong Guanchun looks slightly sideways.


    Oriental women are gentle and dignified in appearance.


    The so-called missing tears of pear blossom, and the cherished sadness, is probably the description of Qiao Qingqing, a woman of this kind.


    "Today, I came to see Heng Jin. I heard that he had an accident. I''m worried." Qiao Qingqing said, slowly turning his head, looking at Nangong Guanchun, "I don''t know what Miss Nangong thinks about his accident this time?"


    "It should be a sudden accident. Mo Hengjin is not a careless person." When it comes to Mo Hengjin, Nangong Guanchun frowns. She doesn''t understand that Mo Hengjin is not an impulsive and impatient person. How could he have a car accident.


    "Agree, I also think Heng Jin will not be careless about the accident." "But as far as I know, he wasn''t in an accident outside, not on the road where the traffic was running. It''s outside his house, at the foot of the mountain


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nangong Guanchun''s pupil is enlarged, then his brow is frowned. "What do you say?"


    "I also heard from Uncle Heng Jin." Joe had no idea what he was thinking. His face was a little complicated. "How could he have an accident at his door? It''s impossible I think it''s the Mo family''s business. "


    Nangong Guanchun holds his finger tightly.


    Qiao Qingqing looks at her slowly. "Miss Nangong probably doesn''t know something about Mo''s family, does she? About Heng Jin''s parents, as well as Mo''s family and Nan''s family


    "What does Miss Joe want to say?" Nangong Guanchun asked and realized what Miss Qiao had said to her. Maybe she didn''t know enough about Mo Hengjin!


    It''s just a woman''s usual trick!


    "To be honest, I really envy to see Heng Jin propose to you. As a person who has known him for many years, I also want to bless you." Qiao Qingqing looks at Nangong Guanchun, and his eyes slowly rise to a trace of water mist, and his eyes are also slightly red. "But when I see Heng Jin''s accident, I really don''t know if I should bless you or advise you."


    "What do you advise us, what do you advise us, to break up?" Nangong smiled, "don''t worry, Miss Qiao, Mrs Mo has already advised, but I think it''s to see whether the two people''s feelings are in harmony and silent wedge, not external factors."


    "Then miss Nangong really thinks that Heng Jin had an accident of her own?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "You also said that Heng Jin is not that careless person." Qiao Qingqing didn''t know what he had learned from Nankang, and his voice choked. "He had an accident at the foot of his own mountain, so I guess it was his mother, Mrs. mo. Mrs. Mo is a woman with strong control desire. From small to large, both Hengjin and his father followed his mother''s wishes. And Heng Jin is Mrs. Mo''s life. It''s impossible for Mrs. Mo to see her son leave her, let alone to see him marry a woman she doesn''t agree with neither the Mo family nor the Mo family. "


    "Miss, what do you mean?" Nangong smiled. She didn''t see any means. Naturally, she could hear the meaning of this woman''s words.


    "I say so. If Mrs. Mo doesn''t agree with you, she will stop you at all costs. This is my understanding of Mrs. mo." Qiao Qingqing thought of something and whispered, "an ordinary mother can''t hurt her son, but Mrs. Mo received mental injury and stimulation from her husband when she was a little girl. Miss Nangong, you may not know that her father has an illegitimate son outside? "


    Nangong Guanchun didn''t speak, just slightly frowned, and looked at Qiao Qingqing on the elevator mirror wall.


    This woman really knows a lot about Mo''s family!


    "Madame Mo has been betrayed by her husband. Her character has already become stubborn and extreme." Qiao Qingqing said with a smile, "I remember that once upon a time, Heng Jin would run out unhappily every time she went home, and then she would tell me a lot about his family I always let him endure, saying that maybe time will change everything, and his parents will make up in the future. "


    Speaking of this, Joe chuckled again, with some helplessness in his smile. "It turns out that I''m too naive. It''s an intolerable thing for women. Mrs. Mo won''t forgive his father."


    "Miss Qiao said that in order to prevent Mo Hengjin from being with me, Mrs. Mo would not hesitate to cause an accident and hurt her son?" Nangong Guanchun clenched his hand. "Was his mother responsible for the accident?"


    Although it''s not clear whether the woman said these to herself for another purpose.


    However, Nangong Guanchun has a feeling that what this woman said is not necessarily false.


    "This is just my guess, because I always think the car accident he met is not so simple, even if it is not Mrs. Mo''s own act, it should also have something to do with Mrs. mo."


    Originally, Qiao Qingqing was instigated by Nankang. He came to Nangong Guanchun to fight for the chance to reunite with Mo Hengjin.


    But in the face of this Nangong miss, she still can''t help but say something about Mo Hengjin and Mo''s family.

 C2309

    "What did miss Qiao just say she wanted to persuade me and Moheng Jin?" Nangong guanchunhuan starts with a leisurely gesture.


    After all, she is not a little woman, not a little girl who has not experienced setbacks, what sophistication has not seen it!


    Left and right but let her break up with Mo Hengjin.


    Or, advise her to break up with Mo Hengjin.


    Then she would not feel any emotion when she heard that


    "I''d like to advise Miss Nangong that if you really like Hengjin and really want to be with him, you should face his mother together." Qiao Qingqing said, "in the face of Mo''s family, Mo''s family doesn''t accept Nangong. I think you know that influenced by the fight between Lu''s family and Nangong''s family in the past few years, most of the famous families in state Z now avoid your Nangong''s family. However, Heng Jin has proposed to you. Mo''s family will naturally worry..."


    Nangong Guanchun turned around, looked at Qiao Qingqing, raised her red lips and smiled, "isn''t miss Qiao trying to persuade me to break up with Mo Hengjin?"


    Qiao Qingqing shook his head, "I can''t persuade him. If Hengjin really likes you, he won''t listen to anyone''s opinion. When we broke up, Mo''s family and Qiao''s family advised us, but Mo''s family never looked for me again..."


    Her eyes are full of regret!


    Nangong Guanchun looks at the expression on her face, and doesn''t know what it is from Qiao Qingqing''s face. Finally, Nangong Guanchun sighs, "in fact, when he proposed to me at Peio''s wedding, I didn''t want to agree."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Joe looked at her in shock.


    "Mo Hengjin helped me and kept the last company for me. After I came to Z country, he also helped me a lot. He was kind to me and could not repay me for his repeated help." Speaking of this, Nangong Guanchun''s eyes slowly flickered with a trace of beautiful memory, about the little things that happened when Mo Hengjin was with her.


    Although she is always repelled and indifferent to Mo Hengjin, she does not want to deny that his presence has warmed her most helpless years.


    She kept avoiding him and didn''t want to admit her feelings for him.


    Because she thought that he was not serious to her, and she could not open her heart easily.


    Until he proposed to her, she was also in a state of brain confusion, overturning all previous conjectures


    "Since Miss Nangong didn''t want to promise him, why did she do so in public?" Qiao Qingqing looks at Nangong Guanchun and thinks that Nangong Guanchun doesn''t care about Mo Hengjin very much. He gets angry and says, "is it because you are grateful for him, so even if you don''t want to marry him, you still promise him? Miss Nangong, with all due respect, I don''t agree with your behavior, because your behavior may directly lead to Heng Jin''s injury, including the accident. "


    Nangong Guanchun looked back at her. "We were still together last night."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Joe leans his lips.


    Hold hands tight.


    "He came late and didn''t use supper." "He said that he was afraid his mother would be bad for me. He said that he really liked me. Proposing to me was not a game or just declaring war on his mother. He really wanted to spend the rest of his life with me."


    Qiao Qingqing eyebrows and eyelashes slowly down, eyeground a wound, why, Mo Hengjin didn''t say these words to her.


    Because he just likes her, not love?


    All of a sudden, Joe became very reluctant.


    "I was surprised and moved." Nangong Guanchun looked at the elevator number key and said with a smile, "in fact, I didn''t tell him that my heart is not made of iron. I have been in love with him for a long time."


    Joe looked at her with a determined look. He didn''t say anything for a long time, but his eyes were red.


    "In fact, I was going to respond to him today and promise to marry him." Said Nangong Guanchun.


    The elevator is quiet.


    The air was as quiet as if only Nangong Guanchun had never been so gentle, flowing quietly.


    Speaking of this, Nangong Guanchun lowered his eyebrows and smiled bitterly, "I just didn''t expect that his father received the call and said that he had an accident. This is probably the so-called creation. I''ve been thinking about giving him the answer for so long, but he can''t hear it. "


    Ding -


    the elevator is here!


    "Nice to meet you, Miss Joe." Nangong Guanchun smiled back at Qiao Qingqing and said, "you are right. I don''t know enough about Mo Hengjin or about him, so it''s good to know his ex girlfriend."


    After that, Nangong Guanchun has walked out of the elevator, with a beautiful and tall back, and the pace is firm and never looking back.


    Joe leans to the feeling to sob down an obscure, slowly, follow to walk out of the elevator.


    Just came to the intensive care area, the two people saw the Mo family, the Mo family''s faces are worried Zhongzhong, and some people look at the intensive care unit in a face of shock and anger do not know what to talk about.


    "How could this happen Jin''er didn''t see me... " Mrs. Mo''s face was broken and haggard, supported by Mo minhuan.


    After all, Qiao Qingqing is familiar with Mo''s family. Seeing Mrs. Mo''s loss and pain, Qiao hurriedly ran up, "what''s the matter with you, aunt Mo? Is Heng Jin badly hurt? "


    Even if we are worried about the situation of Mo Hengjin, we can see that Mrs. Mo, who has always been strong and strong, is so vulnerable that we can''t believe it.


    Seeing Mo minhuan, she was shocked that she was too worried and nodded, "Uncle Mo is good."


    Mo minhuan nodded.


    Madame Mo slowly raised her eyes and looked at her. "Is it love, you are here?"


    "I......" Qiao Qingqing sips her lips. "It''s uncle Kang who told me that Hengjin had a car accident. I was worried and came here."


    "Yes." Mrs. Mo took a look at the ICU. "Jin''er, there is the ICU. He I guess I don''t want to see my mother again. "


    "Intensive care unit? Is Heng Jin really badly hurt? " Joe was more anxious.


    "See him later. The doctor won''t let him in." Mo minhuan said to Qiao Qingqing, "it''s better if you come here, please accompany the mother of Hongjin."


    "Yes."


    Qiao took Mrs. Mo''s arm from Mo minhuan and supported her with Mo''s housekeeper. He said to Mrs. Mo, "aunt Mo, let''s sit there."


    Mrs. Mo has no energy to cry and nods her head powerlessly.


    Even if she saw Nangong chunguan who had come with Qiao Qingqing, she had no energy to question. She glanced over Nangong Guanchun indifferently and said nothing. With the help of Qiao Qingqing and the housekeeper, she went to the rest area.


    Nangong Guanchun was not hit by Madame Mo''s indifference, because she understood that she had no position in the eyes of the Mo family, and how much Madame Mo did not want to see her.


    But Mo minhuan saw her, came over and smiled at her. "Is it miss Nangong?"

 C2310

    When Nangong Guanchun heard that Mo minhuan said that Mo Hengjin was in the ICU, he looked there, with a thick unease in his eyes.


    Hearing Mo minhuan''s voice, she just returned to her mind, and saw the man with some father and son features in front of her. She nodded slightly, "yes, it''s me."


    "I''m Heng Jin''s father." Mo said.


    "Hello." Nangong Guanchun generously greets Mo Hengjin''s father for the first time. She is not nervous or at a loss.


    Mo minhuan smiled again. "Miss Nangong is worthy of being a noble woman. She has a great bearing. If other women who are interested in honjin see me, they will be very polite. Even if it is Qiao, they will be polite to me."


    Nangong Guanchun did not have the respect and bravery of young women to see the authority, nor the arrogance she had when she was still at Nangong''s house, as if she was still calm in the face of people of high and low status!


    Because of her aristocratic background, almost all the dignitaries and big scenes have been seen.


    Even in the face of Lu Bai, she will not be afraid.


    "Mr. Mo is blaming me for my rudeness," said Nangong


    "No, it''s a compliment to miss Nangong." Mo minhuan is also the first time to see the woman his son likes, "I appreciate your courage and boldness."


    At least not a small woman.


    After all, if you want to marry into a rich family and help your husband''s family run a family business, you can''t be a small woman.


    Yes, just like his wife, she is domineering and beautiful, and can support the scene.


    Thinking of this, Mo minhuan''s mouth once again shows a silk arc. I think that Heng Jin is the same as his aesthetic estimation. There are more women who like atmosphere


    "Thank you, Mr. Mo, for your praise." "Nangong Guanchun''s voice is clear," but I have not been a noble for a long time. Now I am just an ordinary Italian woman. Mr. Mo doesn''t blame me for my disrespect


    "You are welcome, Miss Nangong."


    Mo minhuan admits that when he sees this Nangong lady, he still likes this Nangong lady more than Qiao Qingqing from the standpoint of choosing his daughter-in-law If only she were not the Nangong family.


    Nangong Guanchun was still worried about the situation of mohangjin. He just heard that the doctor didn''t let people visit mohangjin, and then he put up with it


    "The doctor said that the trauma was not serious. It was mainly the head. There may be blood accumulation in it, so now I am unconscious." Mo minhuan said this, and sighed a little, "I''ve done CT, and I''m still in the intensive care unit. I hope jin''er will wake up as soon as possible. His mother is worried about him."


    Nangong smiled and worried about his mother.


    When she heard Mo Hengjin''s accident on the phone, her heart almost stopped


    "Of course, I hope he doesn''t worry about people who care about him." Mo minhuan looked at Nangong Guanchun again and knew what she was thinking. He said to her, "if Miss Nangong is worried, you can go to the window and see Heng Jin first..."


    Mo minhuan just wanted to say that Mo Hengjin has recovered some consciousness. Now Luo Yanfeng is in it, but he doesn''t want Nangong Guanchun to open his eyes quickly. "No, no, I don''t want to see him lying on the bed..."


    Maybe when it comes to heartache, she really can''t go.


    Although usually in front of mohengjin she looks cold, but she knows that she doesn''t care about him.


    Mo minhuan looked at her puzzledly. "Then, what does Miss Nangong mean?"


    "Since I''m here, I want to ask you something. Mr. Mo and Mrs. Mo don''t agree that Mo Hengjin is with me." Nangong Guanchun asked the question quietly, because she could guess the answer.


    It''s just that she wants to hear from Mo Hengjin''s father.


    Mo did not answer her question.


    Nangong Guanchun slowly turned around and looked at the sky outside the front window of the hospital. "I know you can''t believe me because I''m from Nangong, but even so, I still want to tell Mr. Mo you, I''m very grateful to Mr. Mo Hengjin, so I won''t do anything about stabbing a knife in the back."


    "Of course, he is a benefactor to miss Nangong." Mo minhuan is very clear that Miss Nangong is good now, because the reason why Mo Hengjin and Lu Bai said, "if it''s not jin''er, don''t say you, even your jewelry company should not be able to protect. After all, Lu Bai will not give Nangong family any chance to rise again."


    Of course, it''s hard to make a comeback after leaving a jewelry company.


    After all, Nangong Yanlie is dead, and other branches of Nangong family are scattered.


    Therefore, Moff talents are worried about whether Nangong Guanchun will be sent by Nangong family to use the beauty scheme, which will lead Mo Hengjin to take the bait and reserve power from the Mo family, and then Dongshan will again.


    So Mrs. Mo''s consideration, Mo minhuan also understands that this is the reason why he didn''t stand up to support Mo Hengjin - because Mrs. Mo''s worry is also reasonable!


    Nangong Guanchun nodded, "yes, but I didn''t want to use him, let alone the Mo family."


    Mo minhuan doesn''t speak.


    After all, sometimes people can''t believe it.


    What kind of person is Miss Nangong? I have to see later.


    "Of course, I don''t ask you to believe what I say." Nangong Guanchun seems to be just telling the truth.


    "Can miss Nangong tell me that you are with jin''er because he helped you?" Mo asked this very important question, "are you with him because of gratitude? Can you answer my question? "


    Nangong Guanchun''s expression stops.


    I haven''t spoken for half a day.


    Only to see her choking.


    For a while, she pursed her lower lip It used to be. "


    She can''t deny that. She just started to be with Mo Hengjin because of her gratitude.


    "That is to say, you are not with jin''er because you really like him and love him?" Mo minhuan naturally cares about this. He cares whether his son is worthy of his son''s love for the woman he wants to protect even if he offends his wife.


    "But I love him now." Nangong Guanchun looked back quickly, and his eyes were firm. "No one can deny my feelings about this."


    Mo minhuan looked at her and found out that his mood was out of control. Nangong Guanchun lowered his eyes. "I''m sorry, I just want to say, please don''t worry about whether I''m an emotional swindler. I''ve never cheated anyone or Mo Hengjin."


    "Not the best." Mo minhuan said, "after all, for you, jin''er didn''t hesitate to fight with his mother. If he didn''t pay so much and get your heart from Miss Nangong, his mind on you would not be worth it."

 C2311

    Nangong Guanchun opens his face and a sad mood rushes to his heart.


    She didn''t know why she was upset.


    Where sad.


    Just to hear these words from mohengjin''s father, she felt a little blocked in her heart, as if it was her who now let mohengjin lie in the hospital.


    After deep breathing, Nangong Guanchun calmed down his mood and asked Mo minhuan again with a generous smile, "Mr. namo, was Miss Qiao Mo''s predecessor just now?"


    "So to speak." Mo minhuan looks at Qiao Qingqing, who is accompanying Mrs. Mo in the rest area, with a faint smile on her face. "To be exact, she is jin''er''s first love. We used to think that they would get married, but they are young people. Their relationship is too unstable. They break up in a little contradiction. It''s a pity."


    When Mo minhuan said this, he was just stating the facts, because when Mo Hengjin and Qiao Qingqing broke up, both Mo and Qiao felt pity!


    But as Mo Hengjin''s girlfriend, Nangong Guanchun listened to this in his ear, but it was another meaning.


    It''s the Mo family who wants Mo Hengjin to marry Miss Qiao!


    "Yes." Nangong Guanchun looks at Qiao Qingqing over there. After biting his lips, he smiles stiffly. "Indeed, Miss Qiao is a good woman. She just spoke to her in the elevator."


    "Oh, what did miss Nangong and Qiao talk about?" Mo minhuan asked her.


    "Nothing." Nangong Guanchun took a breath, as if he had decided something, and suddenly turned back and said to Mo minhuan, "Mr. Mo, although I have no position in your eyes, can you answer my last question?"


    "Yes, Miss Nangong, please." Mo minhuan is also generous, but he didn''t say he would not answer.


    Thinking of Qiao Qingqing''s words, Nangong Guanchun asked, "excuse me, is mo Hengjin''s accident related to his mother?"


    Mo minhuan frowned immediately. "Where did miss Nangong hear that?"


    Mo Hengjin is now in a car accident. Apart from Mo''s family and Nan''s family, few outsiders know about it.


    Let alone, has Mrs. Mo ever let people do anything about the car that happened to Mo Hengjin


    Except luoyanfeng.


    But luoyanfeng just came here.


    "Can Mr. Mo answer me?" Nangong Guanchun asked again, "for the sake of my girlfriend, please tell me the truth."


    Mo minhuan looks at Nangong Guanchun, sighs at last, and says to her, "Miss Nangong, this was originally Mo''s family affair. It''s inconvenient for outsiders to know, even though you are Heng Jin''s girlfriend."


    Nangong Guanchun lips a little tight.


    "But for the sake of Miss Nangong rushing to see Jiner, I will answer your question." Mo minhuan turned to Mrs. Mo again and looked at her slightly. "If you want to say whether jin''er''s car accident is related to his mother, you can also say that their mother and son are in conflict because of your relationship with Miss Nangong. In addition, some things happened in the company of" Jinnian ", their mother and son are more sword pulling nun Zhang. The people of Hengjin and Mo''s family are ready to join hands to dismiss Dong, his mother''s daughter One president. "


    Of course, Mo won''t directly say anything bad to his wife. After all, he still loves his wife, Nanqiao.


    Speaking of this, he said to Nangong Guanchun, "so it''s not surprising that there is any big conflict between their mother and son, but I can only say that his mother didn''t mean to hurt Hengjin. His mother''s love for him is no less than that of my father."


    Nangong Guanchun''s face is stiff.


    Hold it tightly.


    Although Mo minhuan was euphemistic and didn''t point the accident directly to Mrs. Mo, he said that there were some misunderstandings in the accident, but Nangong Guanchun understood.


    After all, the woman who grew up in the nobility is used to intriguing and scheming for the benefit of people regardless of their family relationship!


    Her brother Nangong Yanlie, in order to completely seize the power of the family from their father, can be said to have forced their father to die alive.


    Thinking that Mo Hengjin''s mother, in order to prevent Mo Hengjin from being with her, would not hesitate to do anything to hurt her son, Nangong Guanchun shook his hand and bit his trembling red lip It was his mother. "


    "Miss Nangong, I said it''s not exactly my wife''s reason." Mo minhuan said, "you saw my wife just now. After Heng Jin''s accident, she is more painful than anyone else."


    Hurt their son, and finally heartache?


    Nangong smiles sarcastically.


    "I see. Don''t worry, Mr. mo. I''ll go back to Italy later. I won''t give you any more troubles."


    Mo minhuan frowned, "Miss Nangong said..."


    "I will not be with Moheng Jin again. I may not come back to country Z after I return to Italy." Nangong smiled with a sense of sadness of abandoning his lover. "Please tell your wife, Mr. Mo, tiger poison will not eat her son, please don''t do anything to hurt your son in the future, and please give him the right to choose his life freely. Mo Hengjin is a very excellent man and shouldn''t be bound by the family."


    After Mo minhuan understood the meaning of Nangong Guanchun, he frowned and asked her, "Miss Nangong, do you really want to leave? In fact, if you are determined to be together, Mo''s family can''t take jin''er. "


    However, Nangong Guanchun shook his head. "No need, I lost my family. I don''t want to see him fall out with his family because of me. Without me, he will have a lot of women''s love in the future, but the family is irreplaceable."


    Mo minhuan frowned deeper.


    Nangong Guanchun looked at the ICU and turned to Mo minhuan and said, "Mr. namo, please help me to tell him when Mo Hengjin wakes up. Thanks for his care all the time. I''m very grateful and won''t forget it." After that, she turned her head and strode away. At last, she resisted the desire to see Mo Hengjin.


    Maybe she doesn''t want to leave with another look at him!


    The happiness at her fingertips!


    Since the death of her ex husband and her family accident, she is still the first man who loves her so much and takes care of her. She knows that as long as she agrees, he will give her a marriage and a family again!


    But she couldn''t bear to let him lose his family!


    After leaving the hospital, Nangong Guanchun stopped while holding the door.


    Head down, brown hair covering her face, shoulders slightly shaking.


    After standing for a while, she opened the door and got on the bus. She put her forehead on the steering wheel and smiled bitterly Mo Hengjin, I''m sorry that I didn''t respond to you earlier. "


    As expected, people should face up to their feelings and face them boldly.


    Because if you miss it, you may never have the chance to say it again.

 C2312

    Finally, Nangong Guanchun raised his face, took a deep breath and called her ex husband''s brother I won''t go to the company any more. Now Shili is on the right track. It should be stable in the market of country Z. I''m back in Italy. "


    Although she is in charge of the current Shili company, in fact, her ex husband''s brother is also in charge. Now she has given the company to his ex husband''s brother.


    In the hospital, when master Mo Tang saw Qiao Qingqing coming, he knew Nankang had asked her to come.


    What is Nankang''s calculation? Master Mo Tang is very clear. He immediately said to the other Mo family members who are still in the hospital, "if you agree that Min Huan is in charge of the company now, then everyone should not stay in the hospital now. Heng Jin can''t visit for a while. Here we are looking at Min Huan and I. let''s go to the company first. Be careful that when Mo''s family is away, those people in the South will make trouble again. "


    Mr. Motang has a high prestige, and since he said in front of his family that Nanqiao would no longer be chairman of the board, everyone has also acquiesced that Mr. Motang is now in charge of the company and the family.


    Mo''s family and others have just said a few words of condolence to Mo minhuan and Mrs. Mo and left the hospital one after another.


    Master Mo Tang came to Mo minhuan again, "minhuan, tell me, how big is the contradiction between Heng Jin and you and Nanqiao, why does he prefer to see Luo Yanfeng when he recovers consciousness, rather than your parents?"


    Mo minhuan is discussing with the attending doctor Mo Hengjin''s back-up treatment plan. He nods and the doctor leaves.


    "In contradiction, with his mother." Mo minhuan and master Motang went to one side and sat down, talking about what happened to Mo''s family these days, "jin''er''s mother didn''t agree that he was with Nangong miss. In order to resist his mother, jin''er planned to take back the power of the family from his mother, including the chairman of" Jin Nian ". For this reason, jin''er didn''t hesitate to take out the cause of his mother''s illness from home..."


    "Ah!" Master Motang sighs.


    "But things will be better in the future." Said Mo minhuan.


    "What do you say?" Master mortang asked again, "their mother and son are in such a state of desperation. How can they get better?"


    Mo minhuan looked at Mrs. Mo''s side, smiled and said, "now when she saw jin''er''s accident, Nanqiao was so sad. She must have recognized that compared with her hatred of me and her dissatisfaction with Mo''s family, none of these matters matters to her son. When jin''er wakes up, she should not interfere in jin''er''s affairs any more. "


    "I see!" Master Mo Tang stroked his beard and thought about it. He was right. "It''s true that this man can realize what he values most when he is in trouble. The sadness and regret shown by Nanqiao are not pretended."


    Another sense of general way, "ah, in the end is the mother and son, in fact, before why to make something to this point, but also make the company all know, this is really a joke for outsiders! What''s more, it''s ideal that the power of Mo''s family and Jin''s year can return to you and Heng Jin! "


    Although the accident of mohengjin is unknown to outsiders, the struggle between mohengjin and his mother for power and profit has been spread to the outside world through the company!


    "Nanqiao will no longer be the chairman of Jinnian." Mo Hengjin looks at Mrs. Mo who is comforted by Qiao qingduan''s tea and water.


    "Can you promise?" Master mortang immediately asked, "if Nanqiao really won''t be the chairman of the board, then Nanqiao''s people will have no courage to be more rampant. Although you can join hands with jin''er, Nanqiao''s shares are not low!"


    "She won''t be chairman again. I know her." Said Mo Hengjin calmly.


    Because when he told Nanqiao that he would step down in front of Nanqiao''s family, Nanqiao did not stand up against him.


    This time, she was really frightened by her son''s accident!


    Now, Nanqiao is just a mother.


    "If so, it''s not a big problem." Mr. mortang was also relieved. "I just asked the rest of the Mo family to go to the company first, so as not to disturb the company again during the period when Hengjin was in hospital."


    "Well." Mo Hengjin nodded.


    "Oh, yes." What did master Mo Tang think of again, "just now, I came with that Miss Qiao, but that Miss Nangong? The one that Heng Jin proposed at pei''ou''s wedding? "


    A few days ago, he didn''t know that when mohengjin proposed to someone outside, mohengjin also told his grandfather that he had a girl he liked outside.


    Yesterday, master Mo''s son found out the information of Mo Hengjin''s proposal and let him read it. Master Mo was shocked to know the news. He was shocked that he didn''t tell him when he asked for a girl''s proposal, but he felt that Nanqiao was too broad-minded. Even though her mother didn''t like miss Nangong, it was a time of free love, Even the old man knows that!


    Mo minhuan nodded, "yes."


    "What about people?"


    "Gone." Mo said.


    "Here She didn''t say to see Heng Jin? " Master Motang is shocked.


    Mo minhuan thought of Nangong Guanchun''s words and said, "this is their two business. Whether they can come together depends on themselves. I don''t support or oppose it. It depends on themselves!"


    Master Mo Tang heard this, nodded and agreed!


    This is also the reason why although Mo minhuan appreciates Nangong Guanchun, she has not stopped her from leaving. Whether she can go or not, whether she can go or not, depends on themselves!


    -- after all, now South Joe doesn''t have the heart to oppose them any more!


    On the other side, Luo Yanfeng came out of the ICU wearing a disinfectant suit and a mask.


    See King Mo minhuan and immediately stand up and ask the doctor about Mo Hengjin.


    Madame Mo cried, "jin''er? How is my son... "


    "Madame, slow down!"


    The housekeeper hurriedly followed.


    Qiao Qingqing is also anxious to follow everyone up, and wants to know about Mo Hengjin from the doctor.


    However, Luo Yanfeng, wearing a mask and a sterilized clothes, passed by them for a moment. Her pupils suddenly enlarged and she turned around to look at the back of the man who was almost the same height as Mo Hengjin.


    "Who is that man?" Asked Jo.


    Mo minhuan and Mrs. Mo are listening to the doctor about Mo Hengjin. When the housekeeper hears Qiao Qingqing''s words, he looks back at Luo Yanfeng who left, and answers her, "Miss Qiao, that man is Luo Yanfeng. He is the same father and half mother as the young master."


    Qiao Qingqing has known Moheng Jin for many years. He has learned the basic situation of Moheng family from Moheng Jin for a long time. He also knows that his father had an illegitimate son outside in the early years.


    Therefore, the housekeeper did not hide Joe''s love.


    "It''s the half brother of Heng Jin Younger brother? " Qiao Qingqing looks at the back of Luo Yanfeng, who is about to leave the intensive care area. His eyes are wide and his face is unbelievable. "Why do they look like this?"


    Qiao Qingqing''s question, the housekeeper didn''t feel surprised. After all, people of Mo''s family were surprised when they saw Luo Yanfeng.


    "Miss Qiao, he and the young master are consanguineous brothers. They look normal." The housekeeper said and looked at the back of Luoyan peak.


    Even he can''t deny that, especially wearing a disinfectant suit and a mask, he doesn''t show his face. It''s just like their young master!

 C2313

    "... Is that right? "


    Joe is still looking over there.


    The housekeeper thought that she saw Luo Yanfeng coming out of the ICU and was puzzled, so he said to her, "Miss Qiao, when the young master just transferred to the ICU, he recovered a little consciousness, but he asked to see that Luo Yanfeng, so..."


    "No..." Qiao tilted his head and looked at the direction where Luoyan peak disappeared.


    "We think it''s incredible, too." The housekeeper sighed, and thought that everyone was the same as her doubts, and they all thought it impossible. "It''s reasonable that the young master wakes up and should be the first to want to see his family, but the young master didn''t ask the master and his wife to go in. Alas, we also thought it strange."


    After Qiao Qingqing took back his sight, he slowly looked to the intensive care unit, with complicated eyes.


    At present, in the face of Mo minhuan and Mrs. Mo''s urgent need to visit Mo Hengjin, the doctor can only make a statement again and again, "Mr. Mo, Mrs. Mo, you really can''t go in, just made the childe unconscious again. If you really want to see him, you''d better wait for the afternoon. Just after our doctors discussed, we thought that the problem of making the childe should not be too big, it should be a temporary coma Fan, you can transfer him to VIP ward in the afternoon. "


    "Why do you want to turn it out? My son is still awake!" Mrs. Mo grabbed the doctor and cried, "if you don''t do your best to save my son, I will never finish with you!"


    "Nanqiao!" Mo minhuan stopped her from embarrassing the doctor and turned to ask the doctor, "doctor, can you explain in detail the reason why he should be transferred to VIP ward? For our family, as long as our son is not awake, he is not out of danger. Although we can''t visit him, we are anxious, but we hope he can get the best medical treatment."


    The doctor was relieved to talk about Mo Hengjin''s situation in this relatively peaceful Mo minhuan. "Just now, we also gave him an ECG test. He had reactions in his fingers. The CT of his brain also came out. There was no blood accumulation. It should only be a temporary coma caused by vibration during the accident. He should wake up soon. The intensive care unit is usually nervous. Every There will be patients in critical condition in every day, so we decided to transfer the childe to VIP ward. "


    Say to give a CT to Mo minhuan, "this is to make childe''s brain CT, you please have a look."


    Mo minhuan took over and looked for a while, his brow relaxed.


    But Mrs. Mo was angry again. "After a long time, you just want to give the intensive care bed to other patients, don''t you? Don''t I have money to throw at your hospital? Call your Dean... "


    "Najo, forget it." Mo minhuan once again stopped his wife from having a problem with the hospital, and handed the CT to Nanqiao. "Since jin''er is OK, please transfer to the VIP ward, so that we can see him at any time and let our own people take care of him."


    For them, rather than let the nurse take care of their son, they naturally prefer to let the home nurse come to rest assured.


    The doctor quickly nodded, "yes, there is no special situation in the ICU. The family members still can''t go in at any time. There is only one time a day to visit."


    Nanqiao tightly holds the CT picture in her hand. Although she doesn''t want to, she can''t object to Mo minhuan''s saying so any more. After all, Mo minhuan''s saying is also reasonable. When they transfer to VIP ward, they can still visit their son at any time.


    After hearing the situation, master Mo Tang said, "since min Huan and Nan Qiao have agreed, please ask the doctor to go through the formalities first. In the afternoon, transfer Heng Jin to the VIP ward. With the voice of our families, maybe he will wake up soon."


    "All right, all right." The doctor said quickly, "look who will come with me."


    "I''ll go." The housekeeper said.


    Listen to Mo Hengjin, Mo minhuan and Nanqiao, as well as master Mo Tang, are all relaxed.


    Later, master Motang called the senior management of Jinnian company and other people of Mo''s family to tell them about the situation of Mo Hengjin. Mo minhuan also told several friends about the accident of Mo Hengjin. After all, everything in his hands needs to be put aside for a while.


    While others were relieved that Mo Hengjin could be transferred to the ward, Qiao Qingqing quickly came to the elevator room on this floor. In front of him, Luo Yanfeng, who had not yet taken off his disinfectant clothes and mask, was preparing to go down in the elevator room.


    "Stop!" cried Jo, looking at him


    But he didn''t go either, because the elevator hadn''t arrived.


    When he looked back at Joe''s inclination, his face was not only shocked, but also a little flustered in his eyes.


    And Qiao Qingqing, who catches these micro emotions in his eyes, confirms her eyes even more. She shakes her head and looks at the man in front of her with red eyes. "No, you are not Luo Yanfeng, you are Hang Jin, right? "


    His pupils dilated and Joe fell more and more surprised.


    "Your father and your mother didn''t pay attention, but I did. I couldn''t recognize you after so many years together." Qiao Qingqing''s voice began to choke, "Hang Jin, did you have a car accident?"


    I don''t know if it''s because Mo Hengjin cheated so many people of Mo ''.


    Or, to see Mo Hengjin for that woman, have cheated such a person, including her, and his parents.


    Mo Hengjin clasped her hands tightly, her eyes wavered Just now when he came out of the intensive care unit, he saw Qiao Qingqing, but unexpectedly, he was recognized by her!


    He didn''t have a car accident, it was just a car accident he made. He wanted to use his "car accident" to reunite Mo''s family, including his parents, and let Mo''s family realize what''s most important!


    And he, also want to let Mo family accept Nangong Guanchun!


    -- so now it''s Luo Yanfeng who lies in the intensive care unit. They are consanguineous brothers with the same height and similar appearance. So they wear disinfectant clothes and masks. If they avoid their parents, they think they can leave without telling!


    As an illegitimate son, how could his mother seriously look at luoyanfeng? His father was also worried about his situation, so he smoothly changed into luoyanfeng''s clothes and came out.


    I just didn''t expect to be recognized by Qiao Qingqing


    "Don''t you admit it?" Joe leans to bite the lip, "then dare you take off the mask?"


    Mo Hengjin saw that she had recognized her, and there was no need to stop talking. He said, "since you recognize me, what are you going to do? To tell Mo''s family and my parents? You should know that if I do this, it is necessary for me to do so! "

 C2314

    Of course, he can''t take off his mask here. Someone is passing by the hospital at any time. People recognize him as Mo Hengjin. Then he pretends to be in a car accident and it''s exposed!


    But even though he didn''t take off his mask, as long as he spoke, he admitted that he was Moheng Jin!


    Hearing that it was mo Hengjin''s voice, Qiao Qingqing''s eyes were redder, " I, I will not tell Uncle Mo and Madame Mo, I have always stood on your side of Heng Jin. "


    "Thank you." Mo Hengjin knocks his eyelashes and breathes a sigh of relief.


    Seeing that he didn''t want to say more, even seeing that he didn''t have much mood fluctuation, Joe Qingqing could feel his determination to leave more and more.


    She bit her lip and asked him, "where are you going? Go to miss Nangong? "


    Nangong Guanchun came here with her, but now she doesn''t see Nangong Guanchun, and she''s busy comforting Mrs. Mo and has no time to pay attention to where Nangong Guanchun will go after that, she may have left for a long time.


    "Yes," said Mo Hengjin


    "Is that how you like her?" Qiao Qingqing is a little sad. "Even if she doesn''t like you and doesn''t want to marry you, do you want her? To fight with your mother? "


    Mohengjin thought for a moment, "yes, she is the woman I want most in my life. She doesn''t like me. I will wait until the day when she is in love, and when she is willing to marry me."


    "Don''t you know that she is from Nangong family? Don''t you know what Nangong family means?" Qiao Qingqing couldn''t believe looking at Mo Hengjin, his eyes slowly filled with crystal tears. "Nangong family has declined. You can''t get any power to marry her without saying. Nangong family has hatred with many famous families of state Z, including your friend Lu Bai. Are you sure you want to keep her by your side?"


    "It doesn''t matter if she is from Nangong family." The clear eyes on Mo Hengjin''s mask showed unshakable determination, "I love her."


    When he said he loved Nangong Guanchun, Qiao chuckled bitterly, "Oh, you love her Do you know how sad I feel when I read about your proposal to her from the media? Heng Jin, I used to want to get married. You told me that you didn''t want to get married. Maybe you won''t get married in your life. We broke up. "


    Don ''t hang Jin'' s eyelashes like fans slowly down.


    There is no denying it.


    He did say that at the time.


    "To be honest, uncle Kang asked me to come here this time. He wanted me to get back together with you so as to keep Nanjia''s influence in Jinnian group." Qiao Qingqing said this and shook his head with a wry smile. "I''m not interested in these. I''m here because I''m worried about you. Since you say that, I want to ask you... "


    She raised her tears wet eyes and looked at Moheng Jin, feeling aggrieved for herself. "Moheng Jin, didn''t you say you weren''t married, so what is it now? You say you love miss Nangong until she is willing to marry you. What''s the reason you gave me for breaking up? What am I? "


    Is it because he doesn''t love her?


    But why don''t you just tell her what you don''t want to marry


    Mo Hengjin looks at Qiao Qingqing, his only girlfriend in the past, and his first love since high school. He really liked her because of the love he had when he was young. He should just like her.


    However, there is a difference between liking and love.


    He used to like the way he got along with Joe when he was in love. She was not suspicious, she was not affectable, she was gentle and considerate. He didn''t need to sacrifice at all and she would be by his side, so he would not be stingy about the gifts he should give to his girlfriend or the time and thoughts he should spend. He would agree to anything she wanted as long as she spoke.


    But he was not willing to sacrifice his freedom to marry her.


    But in the face of Nangong Guanchun, he has a totally different mood, because at the beginning of their antagonistic relationship with Nangong family, he and Nangong Guanchun were also enemies, Nangong Guanchun didn''t like him, and Nangong Guanchun wanted to be strong, mature, sexy and bold, and had a marriage history, which is not the best person to get married in the eyes of many men in Asia.


    But he was so obsessed with her that he didn''t want to lose his single freedom. For her, he could abandon it forever. He even wanted to marry her and marry her home as long as she could stay with him.


    So he knows what he likes and what he loves.


    He loves Nangong Guanchun.


    What he wants is not a sensible one, but one that can make him flirt.


    "Because now I meet people who want to get married." In the face of Qiao Qingqing''s soul questioning, Mo Hengjin said this.


    Joe''s eyes suddenly gaped, and tears began to fall like beads.


    There are so many questions in my mind.


    She was ready to question him with countless words.


    I can''t ask a word.


    She can only be shocked, upset and speechless!


    "I''m sorry." Mo Heng Jin kowtows her eyes, and apologizes to her, "I fell in love with Guan Chun, and I''m going to marry her."


    The peace she tried to maintain finally disintegrated at this moment. Qiao shed tears and cried. She was unwilling, sad and looked at him with blessing. "Is it That blessing you, blessing you met to want to marry person, Hang Jin


    Looking at her sad face, Mo Hengjin did not know what to say for a while.


    "I''m sorry that person is not me, but I''m still happy for you." With tears in her eyes and a forced smile, she said to him, "Hang Jin, go to find Miss Nangong. I met her in the elevator when I came here. She said that she never told you that she loves you. She has planned to marry you."


    Mo Hengjin''s eyes are shocked, her eyes and heart are trembling, and she can''t believe it!


    "She''s a good woman. She''s worthy of you." Qiao Qingqing has been crying, although not reconciled, but she can no longer break up Mo Hengjin and Nangong Guanchun, "she is waiting for you, she must be waiting for you, Hengjin, you go to find her."


    Hearing Nangong Guanchun say that he loves himself and plans to marry him, Mo Hengjin is already too excited!


    When the elevator arrived, jingle opened the door, Mo Heng Jin looked at Qiao Qingqing gratefully, "thank you." After that, he rushed into the elevator, closed the door and left the hospital to find his beloved woman.


    Looking at Mo Hengjin running to the person he likes, Qiao Qingqing stands in place, crying more like a tearful person!


    Legs a soft, she squatted down to cover the face full of tears, crying heart, liver and lungs are in pain, personally push the man he likes to the woman he likes, what is the feeling? Is this kind of unwilling and helpless pain!


    She also wanted to conceal what Nangong Guanchun had said with some selfishness, or made up some reasons for Mo Hengjin to give up looking for Nangong Guanchun. But looking at Mo Hengjin, she still couldn''t do it!


    Because she also loves him, she wants to see his happiness!

 C2315

    Some of the hospital staff and the injured family members who passed by saw Qiao Qingqing squatting on the ground, covering his face and crying. They thought that her family had an accident in the hospital, and they all kindly stopped to comfort her.


    No one in Mo''s family knew that Mo Hengjin had not had a car accident and left. At this time, Luo Yanfeng was lying in the intensive care unit.


    After sitting down, Nanqiao caresses her heart, remembering that the doctor said Mo Hengjin could be transferred to the ward in the afternoon, and her suspended heart finally eases, "fall in love..."


    There was no sound.


    Nanqiao looked back and found that Qiao Qingqing had left her side and looked around without seeing Qiao Qingqing''s figure.


    Mo minhuan put down the phone and came over. "I''ve contacted Lu Bai and Pei ou, and some friends of jin''er. I''ve outlined the situation of jin''er. Whether it''s the company, or the circle of friends outside jin''er, or even the" American Chamber of Commerce ", I don''t need jin''er to come out for a while. Let jin''er have a good rest for a while!"


    Seeing Nanqiao looking around, Mo minhuan knew what she was looking for. "I thought I was still in love just now. Maybe I left first. I''m busy with her own business."


    Nanqiao looked back and lowered her eyes. "I''m sorry. Maybe I shouldn''t interfere with Jiner too much."


    "That''s for sure. He naturally knows who he likes." "He''s no longer a child, there''s no need to worry about everything at home," Mo said


    "But I don''t regret saying it to you!" Nan Qiao looks angrily at Mo minhuan again. "Mo minhuan, it''s my fault that jin''er has an accident, but my determination to divorce you will not change! You''re the one who''s sorry! "


    Mo minhuan''s face sank after a pause.


    After a while, he sat down next to Nanqiao and sighed, "as long as you want to leave, I will sign it. I will give you all the assets under my name according to the agreement I made. I will retire."


    It was always he who was not right with Nanqiao, and he didn''t want to argue for himself.


    Hear him say so, South Joe bit a bit of teeth, "don''t say you are letting me like, Mo minhuan, today''s everything is your own fault!"


    "Yes, I don''t blame you." Mo Min said.


    "Why do you blame me?" Nanqiao clenched his fingers and said, "it''s because I have a bastard outside. It''s because I cheated. It''s because I ruined our family? Mo minhuan, I hate you so much for your appearance that you know you''re wrong first, but you''re just so dignified! "


    Mingming is hurt by her, but it seems that he is wronged!


    "Well, besides, you have to tell the NANs that I am going to leave office and not be the chairman without my consent. I haven''t settled with you yet!" Nanqiao clenched her hand, and she was not angry in the face of mominhuan.


    "If you don''t agree with me, you can continue to be the chairman of the board when you return to the company. I don''t say anything." Mo minhuan looks at her.


    Mo minhuan was so obedient that she felt that she had boxed on a wad of cotton. She turned her face and said coldly, "well, I''m tired too. From now on, I just want jin''er to be safe. Who likes to be the chairman of jin''nian! So that no one in your Mo family will think that I want to seize any property of your Mo family, and everyone will have an opinion on me! "


    Mo minhuan looked down slightly. "They have a problem with me and think I''m useless..."


    Can''t control his wife, let his wife take over the power of Mo''s family and the company.


    "Hum!" Madame Mo, Nanqiao, sneered sarcastically. "They have the ability to make their own troubles!"


    Mo minhuan smiles and doesn''t speak.


    What did Mrs. Mo find? She opened her face coldly. "I''m just stating the facts. In those days, they didn''t want Mo''s family and Qiao''s family to get married. When they saw jin''er and Qiao''s love breaking up, how could none of them dare to come out and persuade jin''er! At the end of the day, those people are just a group of people who want benefits but don''t want to cause any trouble! "


    However, there are so many such people in a large family. It is impossible to blame them for this.


    And who is mo Hengjin? He is the successor of Mo family!


    Others will only flatter him, even if they don''t like him, they are afraid that they won''t get good in front of him in the future.


    Mo minhuan was silent for a while. "Jin''er and the affair of love, we will not promote the cooperation in the future. Whoever he likes will be the one. The people of Nangong family may not be able to rise again. Jin''er is not a person who does not have a long mind, and may not be able to be used."


    On this point, South Joe still tight lips.


    My heart is still not very happy to let Mo Hengjin and that Nangong Guanchun together.


    Nangong Guanchun''s family background is one thing, and she''s a widowed woman. Who knows if she''ll have Kefu''s life, though she''s not superstitious


    "That Nangong lady came just now." "She asked me to tell you that she has returned to Italy and may not come back to country Z in the future," Momin told Moff


    Nan Qiao frowned, disbelieving.


    "She thought it was your car accident to scare jin''er." Mo minhuan sighed and said of Nangong Guanchun, "she told you not to hurt jin''er again. Maybe she wanted to exchange her departure for jin''er''s safety."


    Thinking of the sacrifice Miss Nangong made for her son, Mo minhuan felt a little bit.


    When Mrs. Mo heard this, she immediately became angry. "What do I mean to hurt jin''er? Jin''er is my son. Will I harm him? The most painful thing about jin''er''s accident is my mother! "


    "You don''t have to be angry anymore, because she has already given birth to your wish and left." Mo minhuan said, "it is estimated that she will leave country Z as soon as possible."


    "Mo minhuan, what do you mean? Do you mean I drove her away? Is it because I hurt jin''er that I forced her away? Who told her that I had caused the accident? " Mrs. Mo doesn''t want to bear this black disaster. She opposes that her son is the same as Nangong Guanchun, but she never did anything to hurt her son, let alone hurt Nangong Guanchun in the past.


    Let people buy that woman''s company at most as a warning!


    But in the end, it was stopped by Mo Hengjin!


    "I didn''t say you drove her away." Mo minhuan explained, "on the contrary, when she left, I didn''t hold her back for jin''er. Whether she and jin''er can be together finally depends on themselves."


    Hearing that Mo minhuan didn''t blame herself, Mrs. Mo took back her anger, and Huan started, "hum, do you really want him to be with that Nangong Guanchun? Mo''s family is your family. If that woman marries jin''er to enter Mo''s family, it will be a matter of endless troubles. Don''t blame me for not reminding you! "


    "Jin''er is the successor of Mo''s family. If he leads the family to a crisis." Speaking of this, Mo minhuan smiled and sighed again, "that consequence is inevitable. We, as parents, are also responsible for failing to cultivate his vision of knowing people."

 C2316

    Mrs. Mo thought that Mo minhuan had agreed that Mo Hengjin was with Nangong Guanchun, and she was very upset, "that''s also your father''s teaching, it has nothing to do with me! I''ve never taught him to marry a woman who may have a hidden danger to himself in the future! "


    "But it''s just our worry. I know what kind of person jin''er is." Mo minhuan looks at Nanqiao. "The whole Mo family, no one will say that he is not good enough, right?"


    Looking at Mo minhuan''s smile, Nanqiao looks away.


    Of course.


    How could her son not be good!


    "So it is..." Mo minhuan put his hand on the back of Nanqiao''s hand and comforted her gently. "Let''s believe in jin''er this time. Let him decide his own marriage."


    Nanqiao''s face is cold. Get rid of his hand!


    Mo minhuan was shocked for a moment. "I''m sorry."


    Although they are husband and wife, their relationship has gone bad for a long time, which can be said to be their first physical contact in more than 20 years after their relationship broke up!


    Mo minhuan just wants to comfort his wife and let her try to respect her son''s choice. He is the only one who can persuade his wife!


    South Joe ignores him, just stood up, the body then shakes, a dark.


    Mo minhuan hurriedly went up and helped her, "Nanqiao! What''s the matter? "


    In the face of Mo minhuan''s worried face, Nanqiao still doesn''t buy his account. After all, some things don''t mean that he is now considerate. What happened in the past can''t be regarded as not happening!


    Nanqiao pulls back his hand. "Don''t be a good man here. I can forgive jin''er, but I can never forgive you, Mo minhuan!"


    Mo minhuan''s face froze, then he nodded, "I know After jin''er came to the hospital, you cried for a long time. You''d better go back to have a rest. When jin''er is transferred to the ward in the afternoon, you''ll come to visit him. I''m here. "


    But Mrs. Mo looked at the intensive care unit and thought that she hadn''t seen her son yet and didn''t want to leave.


    The housekeeper strode back, "master, madam, the formalities have been completed. At two o''clock in the afternoon, the master will transfer to the best VIP ward."


    "Then you go back to have a rest and have a meal. Come here at two in the afternoon." Mo minhuan said to Nanqiao, and then went back to the housekeeper and said, "you go back with your wife. She almost fainted just now and needs a rest."


    "Yes." The housekeeper went to Nanqiao''s side. "Madam, let''s go first. We can see the young master in the afternoon."


    Nanqiao thought that she could not see her son sitting here. She was very sad.


    Especially because of her, her son had an accident


    But it''s no use living here. Taking advantage of the fact that she''s going back for a few hours to have a rest, maybe she''ll have the spirit to accompany her son in the afternoon. She nodded and said to Mo minhuan, "then look at jin''er well. I can''t trust the doctor outside. In the afternoon, I''ll let the two carers in my family come here, and then I''ll let myself take care of jin''er in the hospital ward."


    "Well." Mo minhuan nodded, "don''t worry, uncle Tang and I will stay in the hospital, and jin''er will know anything at home as soon as possible."


    In spite of her concern, Mrs. Mo, accompanied by the housekeeper, had to go back first.


    Mrs. Mo, accompanied by the housekeeper, went to the elevator room and saw Qiao Qingqing standing there, with a sad back.


    "Love?" Mrs. Mo was surprised to see her standing here.


    Just now she was wondering why she didn''t see Joe falling in love.


    The housekeeper also narrowed his eyes, wondering that Qiao Qingqing would be here.


    Qiao Qingqing hears Mrs. Mo''s voice and looks back to see Mrs. Mo busy cleaning up her face, lowering her face, "Auntie..."


    "What are you doing here?" Mrs. Mo took a look at the elevator door. "Who is it for?"


    Is that Nangong Guanchun? Mo minhuan says Nangong Guanchun is gone.


    She remembered that Qiao Qingqing had come at the same time as Nangong Guanchun.


    Qiao Qingqing''s eyes were red, and there were tears on his eyelashes. Mrs. Mo frowned again when she saw her look. She was afraid that Mrs. Mo was suspicious. Qiao Qingqing immediately smiled and said, "yes Just now I saw an acquaintance here and talked with him


    "All right." Mrs. Mo came over.


    "No..." Joe leans his fingers to wipe away the moisture from his eyes. "It''s just that I talked with that friend I''m sorry, but I''m worried about my aunt. "


    Mrs. Mo lowered her eyes. "It''s OK."


    After all, he grew up with Moheng Jin. Even though Qiao Qingqing can''t be with Moheng Jin now, Mrs. Mo is still very friendly to Qiao Qingqing.


    Joe fell in love with Mrs. Mo and asked her, "where is aunt going?"


    "Madame is so tired that she fainted just now." The housekeeper said, "I''m afraid that my wife can''t bear it. I''ll let her go home and have a rest."


    Seeing that Mrs. Mo was tortured like this, Qiao Qingqing lowered his face guiltily, because she knew that Mo Hengjin was nothing at all, she could tell the truth, so Mrs. Mo didn''t have to worry.


    But she couldn''t say.


    So she couldn''t deal with Mrs. mo.


    "Aunt Please take care of yourself. " Qiao Qingqing purses lips, "Hang Jin He, will be OK."


    Mrs. Mo''s face was completely tired. She nodded. "Just now, the CT picture came out. The doctor said that jin''er''s brain had no blood accumulation. It should be OK. In the afternoon, she can be transferred to the VIP ward."


    Joe chuckled bitterly. It''s no big deal.


    What CT


    So it seems that Mo Hengjin is colluding with the doctors here in advance, right? He cheated all the people!


    "I''ll come back in the afternoon. I''ll take care of jin''er in the hospital these days." Mrs. Mo''s words showed that she was deeply ashamed of her mother''s failure to fulfill her responsibilities before, so she planned to take care of her son in the hospital herself.


    At last, she said to Qiao Qingqing, "if you have anything, please go back first. In the afternoon, or come to see jin''er tomorrow."


    When the elevator arrived, the housekeeper helped her to go in. "Madam, don''t worry, young master will wake up soon..."


    Just listen to Mrs. Mo''s long, tired sigh.


    Qiao Qingqing nodded to Mrs. Mo and tightly grasped the bag with her fingers. In her impression, Mrs. Mo had always been like a female emperor in Mo''s family. No one dared to resist.


    But Madame Mo in front of me is a weakness never seen before It''s like losing all power and becoming an ordinary mother.


    When Qiao Qingqing came back to the ICU and saw Mo minhuan, her guilt of concealing Mo Hengjin''s departure became stronger, and the whole person was mixed.


    When Mo minhuan saw her, he was very gentle? Why, you didn''t go back? "


    "Uncle mo."


    Joe leans over to him and lowers his head reluctantly.

 C2317

    "I''ve asked the housekeeper to send Nanqiao back to have a rest. In the afternoon, Hengjin will transfer to the VIP ward. If you have any problems, you can come back in the afternoon." Mo said.


    "Don''t uncle Mo rest?" Joe leans to look at the Mo minhuan who has been on the age, some heartache he was cheated by his son.


    Although Mo''s popularity is gentle and his speech is always harmonious, the lines around his eyes show that he is also an old man.


    Thinking of Mo minhuan is to comfort his wife and worry about Mo Hengjin at the same time, but she has to hide the truth in the face of her hard father. Thinking of these Qiao Qingqing, she lowers her head and doesn''t dare to face up to Mo minhuan.


    "How can I leave." Mo minhuan sighed and looked at the intensive care unit.


    Although he comforted Nanqiao and the doctor said that Mo Hengjin would not be in serious trouble, he was still worried.


    He is more worried about Mo Hengjin than anyone else.


    After all, it''s his son!


    But sometimes the father''s love is more profound, and will not be expressed in words.


    Joe leans his lips. "Uncle Mo, you can go to have a rest. I''m here..."


    "How can I do that?" Mo minhuan said, "when jin''er has an accident, his family can''t be all around him. Besides, I''m worried about the situation of Heng Jin. If he doesn''t have blood in his brain, he shouldn''t be in such a coma for so long."


    Mo minhuan looks at the master Mo Tang who is on the other side of the phone and sighs, "my grandfather and I will be here at any time. We can get to know honjin as soon as he has any situation. Moreover, I have informed several of his friends of the news of Hengjin''s accident. If his friends come to visit at that time, my father will have to thank them for coming to visit on his behalf. "


    Qiao Qingqing is biting her lips, too. She is just a predecessor. How can she replace Mo Hengjin''s family?


    She nodded. "Uncle Mo is right. I''m not thoughtful..."


    "No, you are a good boy. It''s not lucky that you can''t marry Hengjin." Mo minhuan was very considerate and tactful, and said to Qiao, "but in the eyes of your aunt and I, we will always treat you as a daughter."


    Qiao leans to love to smile, eyelashes up fan next two tears, " Thank you, uncle. I''m not good enough to be your daughter-in-law So Moheng Jin didn''t want to marry her.


    "Silly child, you and Heng Jin can''t get to the most, only to show that it''s fate, how can you not be good enough?" Mo minhuan patted her on the shoulder to comfort her.


    Although he also preferred Nangong Guanchun''s kind of generous woman to be the future young lady of Mo''s family, from the perspective of an elder, Qiao Qingqing is very popular.


    It''s not dislike, it''s not suitable.


    "Thank you, uncle. I know how I am." Joe''s ending was a little shaky, and his eyes were full of sadness.


    But when it comes to this, Mo minhuan remembers one thing and looks at Qiao Qingqing and asks, "by the way, that Nangong Miss asked me if Hang Jin''s car accident had something to do with his mother."


    Joe was stunned.


    "You told her about it?" Asked Mo minhuan.


    Because Nangong Guanchun said he had a few words with Qiao in the elevator.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m sorry, uncle mo. " Joe leans his head down nervously. "I saw Miss Nangong for the first time. I envied her a little and talked with her a little more."


    "No, that''s not what I want to ask." Mo minhuan looked at her nervousness and smiled. As expected, she was totally different from Nangong, "I just want to ask you if jin''er''s car accident had anything to do with his mother. Where did you know?"


    There should be no one else to know about this except him and Nanqiao, as well as the car washer and housekeeper at home.


    -- even the rest of the Mo family don''t know!


    How does Joe know that?


    In the face of Mo minhuan, Qiao Qingqing dare not not not answer, "I''m sorry, uncle Mo, in fact, this is just my guess..."


    "Your guess?"


    "Because, I heard from Uncle Kang that Aunt Mo and Heng Jin had a conflict because of Miss Nangong. The accident may be..." Qiao Qingqing bravely looked at Mo minhuan and saw that Mo minhuan was smiling rather than smiling. He was busy with lowering his face. "He said that the eighth floor is the hand of Mo Bo''s mother. He wanted to tell Heng Jin not to fight against her."


    "Hum." Mo minhuan hums with a smile. "It''s Nankang indeed."


    The little brother-in-law is more and more rampant.


    "But I don''t think so now..." Qiao leans love to bite a lip, "this traffic accident, I think may have nothing to do with aunt Mo, should be existence misunderstanding!"


    Mo Hengjin pretends to be in a car accident and leaves the hospital, which means that the car accident may have been designed by him!


    And Mrs. Mo''s sad, painful and fragile appearance just now is different from what she thought.


    Maybe Mrs. Mo has always been a strong one on the surface.


    If so, it is impossible for her to plan a car to harm her son


    However, Nankang did mention this to her in the car, and she was familiar with Mrs. Mo''s past temperament, so she had no doubt about Nankang''s words, and felt that the car accident that Ms. Mo Hengjin met was probably not caused by Mrs. Mo, and had nothing to do with Mrs. mo.


    -- but don''t want to. Mo Hengjin is not hurt at all, so she can''t tell what happened.


    "I think it''s strange that Nankang asked you to come here before we had to inform you about the accident of Hengjin." Mo minhuan said, taking a negative hand and sighing, "in the end, it''s because Nanqiao and I have been so indulgent to this little brother-in-law these years that he began to try to use his brain to deal with Mo''s family."


    "Uncle Mo, in fact, uncle Kang didn''t say anything..."


    "Nothing? What did he ask you to do? " Mo minhuan looks at Qiao Qingqing who is anxious to explain.


    But Joe was asked about it.


    Nankang asked her to come here and get back together with Mo Hengjin!


    But in this way, she can''t say anything, and if she says it, isn''t it more like Nankang has a plan? Want to get benefits from Mo''s side by her compound with Mo Hengjin?


    Looking at Qiao Qingqing''s eyes red, Mo minhuan finally said with a smile, "well, I don''t blame you. You are worried that Hengjin will come to see him. I''ll thank you on behalf of Hengjin."


    Joe fell in love and nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Luo''s mother is packing things at home. Some of the light ones are basically ready. The big furniture has to wait for the moving company to come.


    But more than two hours later, luoyanfeng still didn''t come back.


    She looked at the time. "Isn''t something wrong?"


    To visit that young master Mo, you should buy some gifts at most, and then comfort the people of Mo''s family. How can you not come back for such a long time?

 C2318

    Thinking of this, Luo Mu finally found her mobile phone on the armrest of the sofa, propped up with her hand and sighed, "ah, she is really old, and her memory is not as good as one year..."


    But I haven''t called yet, but I saw that Luo Yanfeng sent a message back an hour ago.


    She was just packing up and didn''t see it.


    When she clicked on the information, she saw Luo Yanfeng''s words:


    [mom, I have something to delay for a while. Put your packed things first, and we will move in two days. ]


    What''s the delay?


    Luo Mu is even more confused. She called directly to ask what happened, but the voice of the system came from the phone, "sorry, the user you dialed can''t answer now..."


    Call back, it''s still the same.


    Luo''s mother holds the phone, even more wondering, "what''s the matter? Why is there a sudden delay? Is it... Is that young master Mo in a bad condition? "


    Thinking of Luo Yanfeng''s appearance before going out, Luo''s mother thought it was possible that her son was worried about the injury of his half brother, so she planned to stay in the hospital to help.


    Luo''s mother sighed, but smiled, "silly child..."


    Young master Mo may not recognize your brother now!


    After sitting for a while, the people from the moving company have come and called.


    The person who moved the company on the phone said, "Mrs. Locke? Mr. Luo''s cell phone doesn''t work. We have reached the outside of your community. "


    "Ah?" Luo''s mother hurriedly said, "well, I''m sorry. I''m afraid my son has something to delay today. Do you think we can move again in two days?"


    "What? Mrs. Luo, I have arrived... "


    "I know, but I''m really sorry, we can''t move today." Luo''s mother quickly explained, "look, otherwise, we will pay for the journey you came here today, OK? Come back in two days. "


    "Well, then."


    "Ah, thank you!"


    Hearing that she finally talked to each other, Luo''s mother smiled.


    Put down the phone and sighed again.


    Since she doesn''t move for the time being, she has nothing to do now. She puts back some of her mother''s and son''s daily necessities. When she puts back the photos of her and Luo Yanfeng''s mother and son, she also wipes the mirror with her sleeve.


    Although luoyanfeng was born for other reasons at the beginning, now she is very lucky to have this child, because now she can enjoy the happiness of her family just as she has no husband and such a filial son!


    In this way, she has been hard to raise her son, which is worth it!


    "I''m looking forward to Fengfeng''s early marriage. I can hug my grandson. I have no regrets in my life." She sighed. Unfortunately, most men now marry late if they are addicted to their career.


    After finishing the house again, she helped her aching waist to rest.


    But she is a person who can''t get down, which is the habit she has developed over 20 years ago.


    After lunch, she looked at the time and thought about it. She sighed, "Oh, is young master Mo really hurt so badly that he even left Fengfeng in the hospital? Then I... Is it time to visit? "


    In this way, she decided to go out. "Blue island" is a new high-end residential area. In addition to some users who own famous cars, there are also some elderly people living in it. Considering this, the security room in the residential area also provides car Hailing services for the owners.


    Let the security guard call a taxi to come over, Luo mother road after thanking, then get on the bus.


    "Where can I go, please?" The driver asked.


    Luo mu, who was sitting in the back seat, thought for a moment and immediately said, "master, go to Maria hospital."


    Because Luo Yanfeng picked up the car to see which hospital Mo Hengjin was going to.


    "Well, sit down." The driver immediately drove, "there is water in the back, you can watch and drink."


    "Thank you." Encountering the warm-hearted driver, Luo Mu smiled again and thanked, "by the way, if there is a fruit shop on the way to the meeting, would you please stop for a while?"


    "Is aunt going to visit the hospital? Good, please rest assured! "


    "Thank you, thank you."


    Luo''s mother bought a fruit basket in the middle of the trip, went to the lobby on the first floor of the hospital, looked around, and walked to the consulting desk.


    It''s not expensive. It''s a high-end private hospital of celebrity level. I don''t know how many times more gorgeous and spacious the lobby is than the general hospital. Even the information desk is decorated with fresh lilies. All the medical staff are as delicate as the etiquette lady.


    After other consultants left, Luo went up and asked, "excuse me, which ward is Mr. Mo living in?"


    "Master Mo?" Two nurses at the front desk looked at each other. One of them politely asked her, "Auntie, could you give me your full name?" Sometimes, the person in the hospital is not a person named mo.


    "Oh, it''s Moheng Jin." Luo said timidly, "President of Jinnian group."


    Nurses understand that the hospital has more than one surname Mo, but there is only one named Mo Hengjin, let alone Jinnian group''s thunderous insurance company.


    "Excuse me, auntie, who are you from Mo Hengjin?" The nurse asked her again, "to be honest, Mo Hengjin has a special identity. We can''t provide his hospitalization information with unrelated people."


    "Oh, I am..." Luo''s mother thought for a moment, "he is my son''s friend. My son came to see him today. I''m just free today. Let''s go and visit him."


    Two nurses looked at each other again, Mo Hengjin''s friend?


    Most of the people who came to visit Mo Hengjin today are from the Mo family, not from the Mo family.


    The nurse turned on the computer. "Auntie, your son has come here, hasn''t he? May I have your son''s name, please. "


    "Luoyanfeng."


    "Oh, yes, we have. He just transferred from intensive care to VIP room 1 in the inpatient department of building A." The nurse then believed that Luo''s mother was an acquaintance of Mo''s family, and said to her, "please provide me with an ID card. We need to register the visitors for visiting."


    "Oh, yes." Luo''s mother took out her ID card from her body.


    She used to be an insurance professional, not a woman who had never met the world. Naturally, she understood that in this era, when she went out, she had to bring her ID card.


    After registration, Luo went to the inpatient department of building a.


    Outside VIP ward 1, ''Mo Hengjin'' has just transferred in. Mo minhuan is asking the main hospital about the precautions of his son''s hospitalization these two days.


    "You can bring your own carers here." The doctor said and looked at the curtain around the bed again. "But although Mr. Mo has transferred to the ward, don''t disturb him at present. You can speak a little lower in the ward, and you can come out if you have something to talk about. Also, because the childe''s brain is still bumped into, supplying oxygen to the brain, and now he is wearing an oxygen mask. "

 C2319

    "Yes, doctor." Mo minhuan nods.


    "Mr. namo, I''m busy first." Doctor finish saying, quit room disease, then two eyes turned over a bit, relaxed mouth atmosphere. If he and mohengjin were not college students studying abroad, how could he help.


    If Mo''s family finds out that he helped Mo Hengjin to cheat, and Mo''s family informs the hospital again, then what else? He''s going to have his doctor''s license revoked.


    I only hope that Mo Hengjin can speak and count when he arrives, and guarantee that nothing will happen!


    However, after Mo Hengjin''s replacement is transferred to the ward, it will be revealed sooner or later. After all, Mo minhuan is his father. How can he cheat by wearing an oxygen mask?


    The doctor thought of a back of cold sweat, speed up the pace, for fear that Mo minhuan found immediately stopped him!


    However, Mo minhuan did not immediately recognize that the person lying in the ward was not Mo Hengjin, because just when he raised his hand to open the curtain beside the ward to see Mo Hengjin, a bodyguard standing at the door came in, "master, there is a man who says he wants to visit the master."


    Mo minhuan put his hand down again and looked back. "Who?"


    Is it Lu Bai or Pei Ou?


    So fast?


    "A woman." The bodyguard looked at Mo minhuan nervously. "She said She is Luo Yanfeng''s mother. "


    What kind of person is Luo Yanfeng? The people of the Mo family are all clear, including the servants and bodyguards of the Mo family.


    That woman is Luo Yanfeng''s mother, isn''t it with Mo minhuan Fortunately, my wife is back!


    Don''t want Mo minhuan to not have too big mood fluctuation, just frowned, "what does she come to do?"


    Worthy of the master, is calm!


    The bodyguards admire it very much!


    "She said to visit..."


    "I know." Mo minhuan said, just now he just said to himself, his face sank again, "she shouldn''t have come."


    "That''s what we said, and we''ve told her that her son''s gone." The bodyguard said, "but when she comes, she will visit the young master by the way. Besides, when she heard that the old master is here, she said she would like to talk to you."


    At this time, Luo Yanfeng, lying in the ward, moved his fingers, a sweat oozed out of his forehead. It''s over. How the hell is he coming!


    It seems that he can''t lie in this hospital for long


    "Master?" The bodyguard asked Mo minhuan, "look..."


    Mo minhuan lowered his eyes and sighed, "come on, let her in."


    "OK."


    The bodyguard exits.


    Luo''s mother is waiting outside. Master Motang just went to the hospital for lunch. At this time, he was helped back and saw Luo''s mother.


    Mohangjin is the core figure of the whole mohangjin family, and the most important successor. As a big family, it is inevitable to make enemies to prevent enemies from coming to the hospital at this time. The guards arranged by mohangjin''s family are all on their posts, and there are bodyguards at the door of the ward.


    Seeing a stranger, master mortang asked her, "who are you? Is to visit Heng Jin


    Almost all the old people of the big family have the momentum of not being angry and self-confident.


    After all, when I was young, I spent my whole life in the business world.


    Seeing the old man with white hair and beard, Luo Mu unconsciously lowered her head, "yes, I am Luo Mingxin. "


    Locke?


    The pleats on the brow of master Mo Tang can immediately kill a fly, "are you Luo Yanfeng''s mother?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes. "


    "He came to visit honjin this morning, but he''s gone. You shouldn''t have come." In the eyes and faces of master Mo Tang, it is written that Luo''s mother is not welcome. If Luo Yanfeng is the son of Mo minhuan, he is also the blood of Luo''s family, though he is not born properly. But this Luo mother has nothing to do with Mo''s family, and her appearance will only bring negative effects to Mo''s family.


    Now Mo Hengjin and his mother, Nanqiao, have spread to the outside world in order to fight for the power of Mo''s family. If it comes out that Mo Hengjin has illegitimate children outside again, it''s a big storm!


    The media and the society are always sensitive to the disturbance of the rich!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo mother slowly lowers her head and holds the fruit basket tightly.


    Mo Jiahui doesn''t welcome her. She is expected to get it.


    But she didn''t know that Luo Yanfeng had left at the beginning. She thought her son was still in the hospital, so she thought that even if it was inconvenient to visit Mo Hengjin in the hospital, she could also ask her son when they moved.


    If she thought she wanted her son to come back to Mo''s house, now she only hopes for the safety of her mother and her son after seeing so many complicated affairs of the powerful family.


    When Luo''s mother is ready to turn around a little bit, she goes in and comes out with the bodyguard informed by Mo minhuan


    Luo''s mother has some accidents.


    Master Mo can''t believe it.


    Mo minhuan just took two sips of tea while sitting in the ward. Looking up, he saw the master Mo Tang and mother Luo coming in at the same time.


    Seeing Mo minhuan, Luo mother slowly lowered her head.


    Master Mo pointed to Luo''s mother and asked Mo minhuan, "minhuan, do you want to see this woman? It''s because of her that you and Nanqiao have a bad relationship. You shouldn''t see her again! "


    "Uncle Tang is back?" Mo minhuan put down his cup and said calmly, "have you used rice?"


    Master Mo Tang is clubbing his crutches in front of him, sighing a long time, and said calmly, "you''ve used them, and min Huan also pays attention to your body. Since Heng Jin has transferred to this ward, there''s a bodyguard to see if it should be tight."


    "I''ve had it in the hospital canteen." Mo minhuan smiled unconcerned.


    Master Mo Tang looked at it in shock, opened his mouth and wanted to say something to blame, but he had better sigh and say nothing. As a father, Mo minhuan was worried that his son would not leave the hospital, which was normal.


    It''s just that Mo minhuan, as a person with identity, can put down his body and go to the canteen of the hospital to eat, which also shocked master Mo Tang.


    It seems that he is very worried about his son Mo Hengjin.


    Mo minhuan looked at his mother and said, "she said she has something to ask me. Since she has come here, I will listen to her."


    Master Mo Tang looked at Mo Hengjin and Luo''s mother. Finally, he said calmly, "if you have anything to say, if Nanqiao comes to see it, none of you will be OK." Then he left.


    Seeing the ward door closed, Luo''s mother nodded to Mo minhuan, "thank you, Mo Dong, for listening to me. I haven''t seen you for more than 20 years. Is mo Dong OK?"


    "I''m not the chairman of Jinnian anymore." Mo minhuan saw the fruit basket in her hand and said, "jin''er has just transferred to the ward. She needs to rest and put things aside."


    Luo mother nodded, put the fruit basket on the table aside, and respectfully returned to Moheng Jin.


    They were supposed to have been lovers, but there was no embarrassment or regret for betraying their family when they met each other. It was Luo''s mother who was too respectful to see Mo minhuan for fear of losing etiquette.

 C2320

    Looking at the silver silk between her hair and the rapidly aging face of more than 20 years ago, Mo minhuan knows that Luo Mingxin has not lived easily these years. He has suffered a lot in order to raise her children.


    When Luo Mingxin was in Jinnian, she was also a young female staff member with a face sign.


    Of course, the most beautiful woman in his eyes is better than his wife, Nancy.


    "You should not leave that card unused and let luoyanfeng return." Mo minhuan said, "after all, with that money, your mother and son can live a better life."


    "Ah." Luo''s mother, with her hands together, sighed and smiled politely, "it used to be hard work, but now it''s hard work. Fengfeng is so promising. He is filial to me and a good child."


    "Yes."


    "But Mr. Mo misunderstood it." Luo''s mother said, "Feng Feng is going to give the card back to you. He wants Mo''s family to know that he didn''t rely on Mo''s family at all. Our mother and son didn''t use Mo''s money. He is very strong."


    "That card was given to you more than 20 years ago. You didn''t use the money in it. That''s what you mean." Mo minhuan looks at her.


    Speaking of this, Luo''s mother was shocked. She lowered her face and said, "this Because it wasn''t that I had feelings with Mr. Mo that gave birth to Fengfeng. It was because of the transaction between us. I do that for fear that when Feng Feng grows up and knows the reason why I gave birth to him, he will feel that his own birth did not come from his parents'' love and would be hurt. "


    Although things have been going on for so many years, when it comes to Luo Yanfeng''s birth, Luo''s mother is still ashamed.


    I''m ashamed of my son.


    She owes her son a real truth, the truth of his birth.


    "That''s how you choose to suffer." Mo minhuan lowered his eyes and took a sip of water from the nearby tea cup. "I have my own family, so even if he is my child, I can''t meet him these years. The money of that card is the only thing I can do for you."


    "Mr. Mo said seriously. You will give me another sum of money because of your generosity and tolerance." Luo Mu''s eyes are a little wet. She blinks and has already begun to have the sour eyes of presbyopia. "You didn''t apologize to anyone, including Feng Feng..."


    Because they had agreed that she would never go back to s city after she took the money and left with her children.


    But later Luo Yanfeng knew that Mo''s family was in s city when he grew up. In order to prove himself to his father and Mo''s family, he deliberately wanted to come to s city to develop!


    "That''s not for sure." Mo minhuan smiled, "when Luo Yanfeng came to see me in the hospital, he hated me very much, and blamed me for losing you."


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Mo!" Luo''s mother immediately lowered her head and looked embarrassed. "Because Feng Feng didn''t know his origin, and I didn''t have the courage to tell him, Mr. Mo, please forgive me if Feng Feng collided with you!"


    Seeing Luo''s mother bowing deeply, Mo Minmin sighed and opened his eyes to the direction of his son''s hospital bed.


    There was a lot of noise in his son''s room.


    He is not irritable either.


    However, luoyanfeng is also his son, so he will not be angry with luoyanfeng.


    "Say it." Mo minhuan said to her, "what do you want to ask me?"


    In the past, when he was in charge of the company day and night, he would not have time to meet this woman.


    But now.


    Anyway, he''s free. This woman is the mother of his other son. It''s OK for him to listen to her when he has time!


    Luo''s mother was relieved to see that he didn''t say she wanted to blame her son for colliding with him.


    She blinked her wet eyes. "Mr. Mo, you misunderstood me. I didn''t mean to disturb you. Originally, I saw Feng Feng didn''t come back. I thought he was seriously injured. Feng Feng was worried about his brother, so he stayed in the hospital. I was just fine, so I wanted to stop by to visit him and order him. If you don''t let me visit, it doesn''t matter. I only have the right to come here and see how Fengfeng is here. "


    After all, Mo''s family doesn''t welcome her son. She wants to see if her son has been wronged here.


    Luo Mu said again, "I just heard you out of the ward, so I think it''s been more than 20 years Maybe I should come to say hello to Mr. mo. after all, you took care of me, because you can have children with any woman, not necessarily me. "


    Mo did not answer her directly, but asked her, "what do you want to ask?"


    "I......" Luo''s mother was wringing her clothes. She was a little worried about whether she said the following words abruptly. But when she came, she would ask, "I heard Fengfeng say before, Mr. Mo, your wife and your son have a big conflict. You and your wife also have problems with Fengfeng''s existence and their relationship. Mr. Mo, is it because I and Fengfeng returned to s city a few years ago?"


    If it is because she defaulted and returned to s city that the relationship between Mo minhuan and his wife''s husband and wife is broken, then she is really upset.


    Seeing that Mo Hengjin didn''t speak, Luo Mu immediately said, "if so, don''t worry, I will leave s city with Feng Feng. I will definitely talk to her. If I insist on going back to my hometown to provide for the aged, I think he will leave with me..."


    "It''s not a day or two for me and Nanqiao." In response to his and his wife''s questions, Mo minhuan said, "you don''t have to care about that."


    Luo''s mother was shocked and her shoulders relaxed. "Is that right?"


    So she and her son don''t have to leave?


    Because her son''s career has developed in this city. At this time, she would like to let her son leave with her. She still can''t bear her son to give up all his hard work!


    "Although you are against our agreement of the year." Mo minhuan looked at her steadily with questioning eyes, but the questioning at the bottom of his eyes slowly disappeared, "but seeing Luo Yanfeng today, I also understand the reason why you want to come back with him. As a parent, you want to see your children have some achievements."


    Luo''s mother lowered her head and was so moved that she couldn''t express it. She could only thank him with one strength, "Mr. mo Really, thank you very much for your understanding. "


    "But he started from scratch, and with today''s achievements, it''s extraordinary." Mo minhuan said to her, "it''s not as hard as you raised him."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Right. "


    Luo''s mother is full of tears.


    She was heartily relieved to think of her son.


    So even if she had no husband and this son, she was satisfied.


    "You want him to go back to Mo''s?" Mo minhuan suddenly asked her.


    Mo minhuan somehow knows the purpose of Luo Yanfeng''s cooperation with Mo Hengjin.

 C2321

    When Luo''s mother heard Mo minhuan mention this, she was shocked and looked up at him with a pale face, "Mr. Mo, I......"


    "At that time, the rest of the Mo family said that it was a wrong choice to keep your mother and son. Most people gave me two opinions. One was to take luoyanfeng back to the Mo family, but you were not allowed to meet him from then on. The other was to separate your mother and son and send luoyanfeng to someone else to raise him. In this way, no one will see you after your mother and son. If you don''t have children and he doesn''t know his own life experience, you will never threaten Mo''s family or even my reputation. "


    Luo Mu''s eyes widened, and the whole person trembled.


    Mo family


    Did you ever propose such a vicious way?


    Thinking that she almost couldn''t meet her son, Luo''s mother got cold in her vest.


    "But I don''t think you''re that kind of person, so I didn''t follow their advice." Looking at Luo Mingxin''s reaction, Mo minhuan said, "I let your mother and son go. In addition to the money we agreed, I also gave you a card to raise the child."


    Mother Luo bit her lips. "Thank you Mr. mo. "


    "So I hope you don''t let me down." Mo minhuan said that he deserves to be the head of the family. Before that, the chairman of Jinnian, the largest insurance giant in Z country, said quietly and softly, which made Luo mother ashamed.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Mo, it''s my fault." She said.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Feng Feng is very smart since he was a child. He is better than his classmates and friends. He can use scholarships to go to college and work on weekends to earn money and subsidize his family. After graduation, he also made the first money and made investment by his ability, and there was no loss in the project he invested... " Luo mother said that her proud son, slowly, choked up:


    "Feng Feng, he is really very good. I feel that if not for my poor mother, he will have a better development, but I have no family, and I am driven out by my family members. I can''t give anything to Feng Feng. Sometimes I will talk about it alone and have a dream. If he was born in your Mo''s house He will have a better life. "


    Mo minhuan frowns. He knows something about it.


    "I didn''t expect that Feng Feng would keep it in mind all the time." Luo''s mother raised her tearful red eyes. "He saw it as a wish of mine, so he would come close to the Mo family Mr. Mo, I''m really sorry. "


    "That''s what happened." Mo minhuan lowered his eyes, took a deep breath, and spit out, "it''s not your mother''s advice."


    Otherwise, he would not be able to save their mother and son.


    Although it seems that Mo''s family and Jinnian group are the main talkers of his wife at ordinary times, he seems to be on the loose ends. In fact, no matter what his business is, no matter whether it''s Mo''s family or the company''s people, he never escaped his eyelids.


    He knows exactly what people are doing and what they are planning to do!


    "Mr. Mo, I didn''t instruct Feng Feng to do anything, and I advised him. That''s just my previous idea." Luo said, "if you don''t believe it, Fengfeng and I can leave s city."


    "It''s not easy for him to leave s city today. Don''t block the children''s road." Mo minhuan sinks.


    Luo Mu bowed her head with palpitation in her heart Yes. "


    "If you want to ask me, I have nothing to do with my wife, Nanqiao, whether your mother and son are in s city or not." Mo minhuan said to her, "if there''s nothing else, you can go back."


    Nanqiao will come this afternoon.


    If you meet Luo Mingxin, the situation will be worse.


    Luo mother nodded, looked at the side of the sickbed blocked by the curtain, and knew that she was not qualified to visit the noble master of Mo''s family again. "Then I will go first, hoping to make the young master recover early."


    Mo minhuan nodded.


    When Luo''s mother came to the door and held the handle, she thought of something and turned around. "Mr. Mo, let me ask you abruptly, why don''t you tell your wife that the reason you let me give birth to Fengfeng was because you wanted to save your son with Fengfeng''s cord blood?"


    Mo''s young master suffered from leukemia when he was a child. The best way is to transplant bone marrow. Only the blood relatives of the patient can do this.


    Mo minhuan and his wife have transplanted their son twice, but none of the transplanted bone marrow survived. A child of several years old has to undergo chemotherapy several times, which is a pain and pity that can be imagined.


    So the best way is to transplant Mo Hengjin''s brothers and sisters, but Mo minhuan and his wife have only one child.


    Mrs. Mo''s body can''t be regenerated, so Mo minhuan has to let another woman have another child. It''s undoubtedly the best choice to use the cord blood of the newly born child


    Hearing Luo''s words, Mo minhuan just stopped his hand holding the cup, but there was still no big expression on his face, "this matter, whether it''s said or not, the result is the same."


    As if, for more than 20 years, he didn''t want to tell Nanqiao.


    "Why?" Luomu didn''t understand, "you let me have your child because you think about your wife''s body and want to save your child. Mrs. Mo should understand."


    After all, which mother doesn''t want to save her child!


    Mo minhuan sighed, "Nanqiao has a strong temperament. She won''t tolerate me having children with other women. For this reason, she would rather die than choose to have another child."


    Luo Mu''s eyes are wide.


    "But I can''t do it if I watch her risk her life to regenerate her children in order to save Hengjin." "I don''t want to lose any of their mother and son, but if I cheat, Nanqiao will divorce me or revenge me at most, and their mother and son will be safe," Mo said


    Mo minhuan knows Nanqiao so well!


    He knew that Nanqiao might die to save their son, but he could not die because he had cheated.


    Because, they love each other deeply, their husband and wife''s love can''t tolerate a little impurity, if he cheated, Nanqiao will hate him, she will live well, in order to revenge him!


    In the past 20 years, as he calculated, Nanqiao hated him and seized everything from him. But for him, as long as Nanqiao was around him, as long as Nanqiao and their sons were still good, it was not enough.


    It doesn''t matter that he bears the blame!


    Luo''s mother''s eyes widened when she heard Mo Minmin''s words. She could hardly believe that Mo Minmin concealed the truth for more than 20 years just to let his wife be around him!


    He knows that it is more painful for a woman to see her beloved husband having children with others than to die!


    "Mr. Mo, you are such a selfish man." Luo Mu said.


    Mo minhuan was stupefied for a while, and slowly, he smiled, "to say so, I am really selfish."

 C2322

    After Luo''s mother went out, she closed the door of the ward.


    Mo minhuan''s smile, slowly, became self mocking, "selfish Indeed, I''m sorry to make you hate me for so many years, but it''s enough to have your mother and son with me for so many years. "


    He''ll sign the divorce papers.


    In the ward, it was quiet, only the sound of some instruments.


    On the bed behind the curtain, Luo Yanfeng''s eyes were red, and his eyes seemed to be full of tears.


    He was born to save Mo Hengjin?


    Is it not because his mother and Moheng Jin loved each other that they gave birth to him?


    He''s not the crystallization of love?


    This is a huge blow to anyone, especially those who grow up in a single parent family.


    Mo minhuan thought of his son in the hospital bed, came over and opened the curtain. He was immersed in the regret that the marriage with his wife was finally coming to an end. But when his eyes touched the person in the bed, his thoughts immediately returned.


    Looking at the person on the bed, he frowned immediately. "Are you Heng Jin?"


    Although the shape is similar, with oxygen mask, but as a parent, his son''s eyebrows, even hair, the whole subtle feeling, he can find out!


    This is not his son lying on the sickbed!


    Seeing that it was recognized, Luo Yanfeng slowly opened his eyes, grasped the fingers of the bed sheet to loosen, took off the oxygen mask on his face, and smiled sarcastically, "it''s his father indeed, and recognized it at a glance!"


    "Luo Yanfeng, why do you lie here for jin''er? Where has jin''er gone?" Mo minhuan understood in this instant that his son must not have been injured in a car accident, or Luo Yanfeng could not have been lying here.


    They were cheated!


    Mo Hengjin mostly ran to do what!


    When it was revealed, Luo Yanfeng sat up, bent one knee elbow and put it on his knee, and said casually, "I have a cooperative relationship with your son, lying for him is one of the cooperation. As for where he goes, he didn''t say, I didn''t ask, because I just need to do what he wants me to do."


    Of course, before he came to the hospital, he thought that Mo Hengjin was injured in the car accident and didn''t know what he was going to do.


    Until the doctor said that Mo Hengjin, who was recovering consciousness, wanted to see him. After he went in, Mo Hengjin, who was lying in intensive care, suddenly opened his eyes and grabbed his collar and pulled him over.


    [do me a favor. I''ll go out and lie in the hospital for me. ]


    this is what Mo Hengjin said.


    At that time, several doctors in the intensive care unit were also aware of this, apparently all of them were bribed by Mo Hengjin.


    When he and mohangjin changed clothes and reported, the position of the doctors just blocked the outside window, so mohangjin put on his clothes, put on his sterilized clothes, put on his mask and went out smoothly


    He thought that it would be OK to lie in the hospital for Mo Hengjin for a day or two, but he didn''t want to hear the words of Mo minhuan and his mother.


    Mo minhuan clenched his hand, calm his face, and his face was full of anger that could not be covered up. "Unlike words, he used the car accident to cheat his family, regardless of his sad mother and I."


    "You husband and wife, they haven''t paid attention to his feelings these years, haven''t they? Otherwise, why don''t Mo Hengjin want to go back to Mo''s house?" Luo Yanfeng said, "your wife and your wife didn''t have a few words when they lived under the same roof more than 20 years ago. Did you think about his son''s feelings?"? He has a woman he likes, but you want to force him to break up with each other? Now, how can he be required to consider your feelings? "


    Mo minhuan''s face is darker.


    "Since you''ve recognized that I''m not him, don''t be afraid to tell you." Luo Yanfeng was so angry when he heard what Mo and his mother said just now. He just wanted to let Mo lose his anger by what he did. "Mo has not had a car accident from the beginning to the end. He supports you to divorce your wife, but he can''t watch you divorce. He has to do something to make you worried, so that you can understand him over the years Mood. "


    Of course, Mo Hengjin said otherwise.


    Mo Hengjin''s original words are to see if his parents will let go of the past because of his accident and resolve the backlog of contradictions over the years After all, no children want their parents to divorce.


    But although Mo Hengjin said that, Luo Yanfeng felt his anger, and his parents really began to consider the anger of divorce.


    "So he wasn''t hurt either. Maybe when you arrived at the scene of the accident, he was already lying on the scene with the injured appearance. You sent him to the hospital, and the doctor contacted him in advance." Luo Yanfeng said with a smile, "I really want to laugh now that you Mo''s family are playing around by him. In the end, none of you Mo''s family is his opponent!"


    Mo minhuan''s face is black. "Where has he gone?"


    "Said, I don''t know!" Luo Yanfeng said one word at a time, then laughed, but his eyes were still red.


    At this moment, he suddenly understood Mo Hengjin''s mood, that is, how upset he was when his family and parents were in a mess.


    Simply, Mo Hengjin has another car accident on her own, and the Mo family has become more disorderly!


    Looking at these people of Mo''s family, Mo Hengjin is happy!


    Of course, to the best of it, maybe because of his car accident, Mo''s family will unite together because of this doubt!


    "Shut up! I am his father, and I have the right to know where he has gone! " Mo minhuan, who has always been calm, is angry. He must know where his son is now, regardless of his mother''s sadness, and where he has gone.


    Now the whole Mo family are worried about him, but he himself is a figure, and no one will lie in the hospital for him!


    My son, who has always been gentle, has never done such a rebellious thing!


    "Father?" Luo Yanfeng smiled, "you''re just his father, so you ask him, let him tell you he''s gone?"


    Mo minhuan frowned.


    His face was black and blue.


    "Are you my father? I have to say nothing to you? " Luo Yanfeng said, laughing again, laughing ironically. "Am I not a tool that you and my mother agreed to be born to save your son? How can I be your son... "


    Speaking of this, Luo Yanfeng''s laughter stopped abruptly. He looked at Mo minhuan in front of him with a gloomy face. "Is that right, Mo minhuan?"


    The anger on Mo minhuan''s face also disappeared gradually, in exchange for helplessness and shock.


    Helplessness and facts.


    Luo Yanfeng will be so sad when he is shocked to know the truth.


    A person, if not sad to the extreme, how can laugh with tears, or a man!


    It''s a kind of sad pain whose existence has been completely denied!


    See Mo minhuan don''t talk, Luo Yanfeng opened the quilt and walked out of bed, he and Mo Hengjin are taller than his father, Mo minhuan, his eyes are dim and dim looking at this father, "originally, it''s always me who is amorous, I just hate you, thought that even if you take my mother and I, you and my mother have loved, I''m also the crystallization of your love."

 C2323

    He pointed to his hard chest, a man''s upright chest, and told his father, who had never loved him and never recognized his existence, "so I''ve been fighting for 200 points since I was a child. I''m doing my best in everything. I don''t want to let my mother down. I also want you to prove that it''s your loss and regret that you abandoned our mother and son! And even if I didn''t grow up in Mo''s, I''m smarter and better than most of you! "


    Speaking of this, his eyes became more and more red. "After a long time of trouble, it turned out that I was acting in love with myself. None of you took me seriously. Mo minhuan, when I asked you why you should take my mother''s responsibility, you must want to laugh."


    Luoyanfeng has never been so lost.


    Because at this time he felt like a joke!


    Although he is not a noble, but he is also an elite, his strong self-esteem after he knew the truth, was a fatal blow!


    The one who hurt him is the father who never loved him before And his mother!


    His beloved mother from childhood!


    He was born because of an agreement between her and Mo minhuan!


    "Don''t think so." Mo minhuan frowned. "If your mother didn''t dare to tell you the truth, she was afraid that you were sad. She loves you. If you heard that just now, you should understand that the reason why your mother didn''t use the money of that card is because she wanted to raise you by her own ability."


    Luo Yanfeng looks at Mo minhuan angrily, and smiles again. "He has kept it from me for more than 20 years How are you! " Without even changing his clothes, Luo went out in his pajamas.


    When master Mo Tang saw Luo''s mother leaving, he was about to come in. He opened the door and met Luo Yanfeng.


    Four eyes meet.


    Luo Yanfeng leaves angrily with a overcast face!


    Master Mo''s eyes are bigger than anything. He points to Luo Yanfeng and looks back at Mo minhuan. "Min Huan, what''s the matter? How can Luo Yanfeng be here..."


    "Ah." Mo minhuan lowered his eyes and looked at the empty hospital bed. "We all lost our mind. There was no accident with Heng Jin. He has already left. Luo Yanfeng lied in the hospital for him to trick us."


    "What?"


    Master Mo Tang, who is clubbing with crutches, can''t take care of the inconvenience of legs and feet. He comes to the bedside as soon as possible and looks at the empty bed. Turning around, he asks Mo minhuan, "minhuan, what''s the matter?"


    "I''m afraid the scene of the traffic accident at the foot of mojiashan was arranged by jin''er in advance. Now he has gone to find the Nangong lady." Know son Mo if father, see Mo Hang Jin left, Mo min ring immediately guessed Mo Hang Jin''s whereabouts.


    "What are you waiting for? Get Heng Jin back. The company is worried about him!" Master Mo Tang listens that Mo Hengjin is OK. He is anxious to let Mo Hengjin come out to suppress the public opinion outside.


    "Ah, Heng Jin has also gone bad. How can we cheat our family?" Master mortang thumped his chest and said, "didn''t he hear how sad Nanqiao was? Unexpectedly, he joined hands with Luo Yanfeng..."


    Although Luo Yanfeng did not say, Mo minhuan guessed that Mo Hengjin should be looking for Nangong Guanchun.


    He nodded. "It''s true that he can''t be fooled. Somebody!"


    The bodyguard outside came in at once, "master."


    "When you go to Li jewelry company, if you meet a young master, you will bring him back." Mo Min said.


    "Yes."


    The bodyguard went quickly.


    Mo minhuan frowned. He only knew the company of Nangong Guanchun, but he didn''t know where Nangong Guanchun lived.


    I don''t know if I can find Mo Hengjin.


    Two bodyguards left the hospital to find Mo Hengjin, but after a while, another bodyguard came in, "master!"


    "What''s the matter, flustered?" Mo minhuan frowns.


    Mo Hengjin didn''t know where to run. He didn''t have time to panic!


    When you hear the servant''s hurry, you will be a little upset!


    "Here comes Lu Bai!" Said the bodyguard.


    Because after the two bodyguards left, the bodyguard changed his post and stood outside the sick room. He also heard the words of Mo minhuan and master Mo Tang in the ward, mostly knowing that their master pretended to have an accident.


    But the Mo family has informed the friend of Mo Hengjin about the accident. Now the big guy like Lu Bai comes, what can we do? Mo''s family can''t fight back. Lu Bai comes here. They say that Mo Hengjin didn''t have an accident


    Big people can''t afford to have fun!


    After all, it''s only Mo Hengjin who is familiar with Lu Bai, not the rest of the Mo family!


    "Did Lu Bai come in person?" Master Mo''s face was also a little flustered. "Min Huan, Hang Jin''s bluff can''t be spread out. We don''t have to worry about it. At most, wait for Hang Jin to come back and apologize to other people in Mo''s family. Let''s be polite for Lu Bai."


    Lu Bai is different from them in identity and rank!


    They have long known the skills of Mo Hengjin. They can become acquainted with Lu Bai. They just don''t know that Lu Bai came to visit Mo Hengjin in person after the accident


    Mo minhuan naturally understands the interests of this. If he doesn''t handle it well, he is afraid that it will hurt his son Mo Hengjin''s friendship with Lu Bai. If he does, he will offend the whole Lu family!


    Mo minhuan frowned. "He said to the bodyguard, pull up the curtain beside the hospital bed, and don''t mention the matter of Hengjin easily. Nobody is allowed to disclose the matter that Hengjin is not a hospital now."


    "Yes, sir." The bodyguard immediately went to pull up the curtain around the hospital bed.


    Outside the ward, Lu Bai and his wife, an Xia''er, are coming here, but in addition to their husband and wife and accompanying Qin Xiujie, even Xu Feng, the guard beside peiou, is also coming.


    Seeing the world''s richest man appear in the hospital, people in the past pay attention.


    Some even say hello to their husband and wife.


    Although Lu Bai is cold-blooded, maybe considering that he is a father and has maintained his public image, he nodded gently to people on both sides. ¡ª¡ªAfter all, let the children know that he is a kind father!


    An Xia''er also smiled at the people around her and occasionally answered a few words kindly.


    Of course, most of the questions are about the development of Desheng group and whether there are any new products coming into the market in the near future. But these are all business secrets of the company. An Xia''er just added a few words at will


    After a large number of corridors, finally came to the VIP ward area.


    "I''ll just come by myself. You can wait in the car. There''s no need to come together." Lu Bai said to an Xia''er that when he saw that an Xia''er needed to answer the stranger''s questions in such an easy way, he was tired for her.


    "No..." An Xia''er is holding a bunch of flowers for medical treatment, and there is a drop of sweat on her forehead. "Actually, I''m a little worried, because last time I mentioned a way to make him reconcile with his mother and not break up with Miss Nangong. Now I''m afraid that I''ll let him have an accident indirectly because of my proposal... "

 C2324

    Although it sounds like it''s irrelevant.


    But sometimes the coincidence is really hard to say.


    Moreover, later she also came out on behalf of Luo Yanfeng and talked with him.


    If the method she proposed is very troublesome, and there are other problems on the way of execution by Mo Hengjin, and then the accident happened, an Xia''er thinks that she should come to see Mo Hengjin.


    "How could it be that you give him such a good way that he should be grateful to you. If there is a traffic accident, it is Heng Jin''s own carelessness." Lu Bai said, "you don''t want to do everything to yourself."


    "Do Lu and his wife know about master Mo''s accident?" Xu Feng asked.


    They also met in the parking lot.


    Pei ou and Zhan Qian went on their honeymoon. When they received a phone call from Mo''s family, they heard that Mo Hengjin had a car accident. They specially sent Xu Feng to visit them.


    "No, I don''t know." Lu Bai said, "I also got the news from the company at noon."


    With that, Lu Bai frowned, wondering what he was thinking.


    An Xia''er is thinking about how to greet the people who met Mo''s family. After all, I don''t know whether the cause of Mo Hengjin''s accident is related to her idea.


    Master Mo Tang has been waiting outside the ward. Seeing the handsome and upright world rich couple Lu Bai in front of him, he immediately puts on a kind smile, "Oh, Mr. Lu, Mrs. Lu Shao, they are really here in person, which makes the Mo family flattered!"


    Lu Bai is dressed in black trousers and vest, and silver shirt. He is very elegant and noble. When he became a father, he has no change in appearance except that he feels more difficult to deal with.


    Especially this beautiful and indifferent face like an ice sculpture!


    Even in the eyes, this is a young man who looks too good.


    Naturally, it''s needless to say that she is more charming when she becomes a mother than when she was a girl before


    "Ah." Master Motang looked at the couple and sighed, "I''m more sure that when I see the real person, the old man, they are really a match made by nature. They are so right!"


    "You are Heng Jin''s grandfather." Asked Lu Bai.


    "Oh, how does Mr. Lu know?"


    This is, of course, Lu Bai occasionally mentioned Mo Hengjin''s relatives at home.


    Then guess that this is the most famous grandpa of Mo''s family


    "I heard that Heng Jin has mentioned you. He respects you very much." Lu Bai said.


    Hearing Lu Bai''s words, master Mo Tang''s face suddenly smiles and blooms. He thinks that Mo Hengjin respects his grandfather so much and mentions himself in front of Lu Bai. He is very pleased. Even Mo Hengjin''s bluff against them has been completely forgotten!


    "Well, his grandfather left early. I have to make more plans for my grandchildren." Although master Mo is happy, he sighs, "I just hope he doesn''t blame me for my wordiness in this hall. It''s good to interfere with them too much!"


    "You are welcome, Mr. mo." Naturally, Lu Bai also spoke for Mo Hengjin.


    If Mo Hengjin is fighting for the power of Mo family with Mrs. Mo, it will be greatly beneficial for him if the elder of Mo family is on the side of Mo Hengjin.


    As a friend, Lu Bai said it was just a matter of hands


    "Madam Lu Shao, thank you for coming to visit Hengjin." Master Mo Tang said to an Xia''er, "it''s an honor for Heng Jin to have friends like you."


    "You are welcome, Mr. Heng Jin. He has helped us a lot." An Xia''er smiled and said, "I happened to be with Lu Bai in Desheng group today. I''m going home together. Of course, I''ll come by to see him."


    Not really. In America, Mo Hengjin really helped a lot. After all, according to the situation at that time, there were not enough people.


    "I thank you on behalf of Hengjin." Master Mo Tang nodded and saw Xu Feng next to him. He asked again, "I don''t know if this is..."


    Qin Xiujie stood respectfully beside Lu Bai. It can be seen that he was his follower.


    However, Xu Feng''s position tells people that he and Lu Bai are not together, and Xu Feng is carrying another fruit basket.


    Xu Feng immediately made a military salute, "Hello, old man, I''m Xu Feng, the guard of major general Pei. The young master has gone on his honeymoon on leave. Please let me come to see him when I call back specially..."


    Hearing that it was Pei ou, master Mo Tang was even more shocked. It seems that Mo Hengjin did make many friends with high status in the business world, and they were not only exchanges of false feelings or pure interests.


    Now I hear that Mo Hengjin''s car accident is coming.


    Lu Bai also came in person.


    It seems that Mo Hengjin is absolutely the most powerful successor of the Mo family, which can''t be refuted. He has made all preparations for taking over the family. He doesn''t know how many business forces can be mobilized by a word


    "Major general Pei is also interested. He sent someone to come here on his honeymoon. It seems that the traffic accident of Hengjin has disturbed him." Master Mo said with a polite smile.


    "Where, major general and young master Mo are good friends at ordinary times. We can come here naturally if young master Mo has such a big accident." Xu Feng said that he wanted to say that major general only hated that he could not come back in person.


    But on second thought, it''s impossible to come back in person!


    Which is important to visit friends or honeymoon with your wife? They will say, "I''m sorry, Mo Hengjin. Look at more beautiful nurses in your hospital, ha ha..."


    Xu Fengzheng is ashamed of what their major general might say. Master Mo Tang is already inviting them. "Thank you for coming to visit. Please come here. Heng Jin''s father happened to be here..."


    Faced with the arrival of Lu Bai and others, Mo minhuan is ready to say goodbye.


    After a polite greeting, Mo minhuan asked Lu Bai to drink tea and said, "if Mr. Lu is free, he can sit more for a while. This will help Jin Nian to finish his medicine and just go to sleep. The doctor told him to have more rest."


    Lu Bai smiles and brown eyes look at the side of the curtain to find out.


    Mo minhuan added, "Mr. Lu Bai has created intelligent holography technology all over the world. Although I don''t care too much in the company, I hope I can have a talk with Mr. Lu and listen to your advice."


    "Uncle Mo, don''t mention it. You are the elder, and I am the same as Heng Jin." Lu Bai is also polite to the people of Mo''s family. He doesn''t put on any status airs. "You should teach me. I''ll be happy to stay if I have this honor at ordinary times, but not immediately..."


    Lu Bai looked at the time on his watch.


    Anxia''er understood, "Uncle Mo, the children at home are waiting for me and Lu Bai to go back. If Mo Hengjin is inconvenient to sleep at the moment, let''s go back first. Let Mo Hengjin have a good rest and recuperate. We will visit him another day."


    As they spoke, the couple stood up.


    Mo min looks around and says, "so? Well... I''ll tell jin''er that Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu Shao have been here. " At a glance, Xu Feng said, "Pei Shao has also sent people here. I''d like to thank you on behalf of jin''er."

 C2325

    When she came out of the hospital to the parking lot, anxier was still sighing.


    "Although I didn''t see Mo Hengjin, since I was in the VIP ward and I was able to take medicine to sleep normally, it should be OK!" She caressed her chest and relieved herself. "Besides, he shouldn''t be hurt badly, or his father won''t be so calm."


    Lu Bai''s eyes were full of insight, and his mouth was full of smile. "His father''s calm is natural. In my opinion, Heng Jin didn''t have a car accident at all, or even may not be in the hospital."


    Around their car in front of them, the bodyguards stood in awe.


    See Lu Bai and an Xia''er come out, open the door immediately.


    An Xia''er hears Lu Bai''s words and stops, "what do you say? Did Mo Hang Jin have an accident? "


    "Probably not." Lu Bai Dao.


    "Hello, why do you say that?" An Xia''er knew that there must be a reason for Lu Bai''s decision, so she looked at him in shock and wanted to know the answer. "Since he didn''t have an accident, why did Mo Jia call you? It''s impossible for the Mo family to make fun of this, isn''t it? "


    Those who dare to joke with Lu Bai have not appeared so far!


    Lu Bai''s wife, including her, has never played such a joke on him in any major event!


    "Why did Mo''s family call to tell me that Heng Jin had an accident? It needs to be observed." Speaking of this, Lu Bai looks at an Xia''er and smiles confidently, "but I can be sure that just now, Heng Jin is definitely not in the ward. Since he is not in the ward, he is not in the hospital. He is not in the hospital. The news of his accident is false."


    An Xia''er was shocked. "He''s not in the ward? Just now his father didn''t say... "


    "There are no shoes under the bed." Lu Bai said what he had just observed. "The hospital bed is empty."


    The curtain around the hospital bed can''t be as long as the ground.


    There is always a distance from the ground.


    If someone is lying on the bed and the patient has been able to take medicine and sleep normally, he will certainly get out of bed and go to the bathroom, so if Mo Hengjin is in that ward, there should be his shoes under the bed.


    The shoes that the nurses had put in front of the hospital bed had been worn away by Luo Yanfeng, so when Lu Bai arrived, the hospital bed would be empty and the shoes under the bed would be gone!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anxier was surprised. "Well, I didn''t look at it carefully."


    "His father said that he had just fallen asleep after drinking the medicine. I guess he was afraid of dewing." Lu Bai smiled and said, "according to this view, there is something mysterious in the story of Heng Jin''s car accident."


    "Will it have something to do with him and his mother competing for the power of the Mo family?" An Xia''er said, "just now, it seems that she didn''t see Mrs. mo. she didn''t even come to the hospital to see her son''s accident, did she?"


    She didn''t believe there would be such a cruel mother.


    If so, her proposal to Mo Hengjin is wrong.


    Lu Bai shook his head. "Not likely."


    "What do you say?"


    "As far as I know about Mo''s family, Heng Jin''s father is a typical woman with a strict wife and a woman singing with her husband, which is well known in the famous circles." Lu Baidao, "if Heng Jin and his mother really started a war, whether his father would stand on his side or his mother''s side is unknown."


    "So, you don''t think his father will turn against his mother and stay with him in the hospital?" Asked anxier.


    "At the very least, if Heng Jin''s car accident is a cover for dealing with the outside world, his father and mother should know at the same time. In this way, the gap between him and his parents should be small. They should use his car accident to deal with the outside world." Lu Bai said that, after a pause, he guessed, "after all, within Jinnian group, Mo family and Nanjia have been fighting against each other all these years. If Heng Jin had a car accident and his mother lost her prestige, what would happen to those people in Nanjia?"


    Because at the last board meeting of Jinnian group, people resisted Nanqiao to continue to be competent as chairman of the board, and the news has spread.


    So it seems that Mo Hengjin was hospitalized in a car accident, Nanqiao lost his power, and Mo minhuan has no great power over the years.


    Those who have plans will inevitably emerge one by one


    An Xia''er looks at the radian of Lu Bai''s mouth, and really thinks that he is really amazing. He deserves to be a man in business. Because of such a complicated relationship, she can''t think of that far.


    What she can think of most is that if the accident was planned by Mo Hengjin himself, he might want to frighten Mrs. Mo and ask Mrs. Mo to agree to marry Nangong Guanchun to go home, and then take this incident to eliminate the contradiction between his parents!


    After all, when a child has an accident, parents will surely work together!


    An Xia''er smiled with a smile. "It''s you, Lu Bai. I can find out with a little detail that Mo Hengjin is not in the hospital, and I can infer the purpose of Mo Hengjin."


    It would be terrible to be the enemy of Lu Bai.


    An enemy like Lu Bai can''t win.


    She took up Lu Bai''s arm. "Well, since Mo Hengjin didn''t have a car accident, then we don''t have to worry about it."


    Yes, Lu Bai is her husband.


    It''s so reliable to have such a good husband!


    Lu Bai raised a thin lip smile and walked to the door with her arms around her waist. "Just now you have dealt well. I would rather go home to accompany the children than chat with the elders in the hospital."


    An Xia''er laughs, "Grandpa is not happy to hear that. There are old people and small people in our family who have to deal with it. But Mo Hengjin''s side, you''d better call him if you have time to ask about the situation. If we can help, we have to help..."


    ¡­¡­


    When Mo Hengjin came to Nangong Guanchun''s forest villa, Nangong Guanchun had left.


    In the morning, after he changed into Luo Yanfeng''s clothes and left the hospital, he drove directly to Nangong Guanchun in Luo Yanfeng''s car. He was ready to say that this car was originally his car, the one he asked Luo Yanfeng to drive when he was in Mojia.


    On the way, he called Shili jewelry company. He didn''t want Nangong Guanchun''s ex husband''s brother to be angry on the phone. "Mr. Mo, I can''t believe you would call me to ask where my sister-in-law is. Two hours ago, my sister-in-law said she was going back to Italy and gave Shili to me completely. I was wondering if you had quarreled. In this way, you are the one who sent her Is it angry? "


    Mohengjin frowned. "She said she would go back to Italy?"


    "Yes! And I will never come to country Z again! Mr. Mo, although Nangong family is in decline, sister-in-law is a noble person. Please don''t use your Mo family to oppress her. She will not be insulted by you! "


    Mo Hengjin didn''t want to explain too much or clearly on the phone, but said, "we didn''t have a fight, it''s something happened in my family, I will go to find her back."

 C2326

    After hanging up the phone, Mo Hengjin quickly transferred her head and drove to this wooden house style villa in the woods!


    But I don''t want to. There is no figure of Nangong Guanchun here. No, to be prepared, she came back and took some of her carry on luggage. She has gone Open the closet door, looking at a few clothes missing Mo Hengjin lost in thought.


    Why did she suddenly return to Italy and say that she would not return to country Z?


    Joe''s love doesn''t mean that she has promised to marry him?


    Why did she suddenly leave again?


    Thinking of Nangong Guanchun coming to the hospital, he may have met his father and his mother head-on. Mo Hengjin frowned immediately, "what did my parents say to her?"


    Thinking of this, Mo Heng Jin punched on the door of the cupboard with a ferocious smile. "If you have said anything to her that is too much, see how I can find you to settle accounts later!"


    He wanted to call back immediately to question.


    But now, the news that he left the hospital still hides from Mo''s family. Luo Yanfeng is lying in the hospital for him. As soon as he calls back, the accident will be exposed! But at present, the news that he is OK can''t be exposed, and Luo Yanfeng can lie in the hospital for as long as he can.


    Even if his father finds out that he is not in the hospital, he should also find out his intention.


    Yes, his intention is not only to let his parents accept Nangong Guanchun, but also to try to use his own "car accident" to eliminate the gap between his parents. What''s more, he needs to take this opportunity to bring the "ghost" inside the company to the surface


    Because he has always suspected that his uncle Nankang''s mind is not enough to lead the Nanjia family to establish a force within Jinnian.


    All Nanqiao''s mother did was to fight against his father. His uncle and Nanjia people didn''t pay any attention to what they did, so they didn''t doubt whether Nankang had been instructed.


    Of course, at present, Mo Hengjin only wants to find Nangong Guanchun, and listen to her say that she loves him and agrees to marry him, which is the most pressing thing for him!


    "Sorry, the phone you dialed is off..."


    But the phone calls over and over again, Nangong Guanchun''s phone still failed to get through.


    Mo Hengjin also has several mobile phones. One of them has been left in the hospital, and this one is unknown in his private home. He immediately made a phone call to the people at s City International Airport


    "My name is mo Hengjin. Please check if there is a flight for Nangong Guanchun today!" Mo has a premonition that Nangong Guanchun may have gone to the airport.


    Money and status always bring a lot of convenience!


    And can get the information that ordinary people can never find!


    After a while, the person on the other side of the airport called back and said, "Mr. Mo, Miss Nangong booked a flight to Rome, Italy, two hours ago. That flight just took off."


    Mo Heng Jin''s lips are tight and her fingers are holding the mobile phone as hard as possible.


    Sure enough, she has boarded the plane.


    "Good."


    Mo hang up.


    Without any hesitation, hearing that Nangong Guanchun has been on a plane to Italy, the first thing Mo Hengjin hung up was to book a ticket online. Even if she ran home, he would find her.


    The latest flight to Rome is three hours later. It''s one hour at most. Taking advantage of this free time, Mo Hengjin walks around in this forest villa and slowly appreciates the villa that Nangong Guanchun wants to buy, which is far away from Shili company.


    The appearance is a villa in the style of wooden house. It''s very unique. It''s set off in the pine forest. The wind blows over the pine leaves, especially like the harp playing in the ear. It''s beautiful and leisurely.


    Inside the villa, everything is the style that Nangong Guanchun likes. When she goes to every corner, she seems to have her fragrance and smell.


    Just when he came to the living room, Mo Hengjin looked at a non marking nail position on the wall where there was no picture hanging, and remembered that he saw the lily specimen picture frame last time Mo Hengjin made a tour around and didn''t find the picture frame.


    In fact, he always wanted to ask her again whether the lily made of specimens was the lily in the bouquet when he proposed to her.


    After all, he just wants to know her inner thoughts, whether she loves him or not


    So when he hears Nangong Guanchun''s words from Qiao Qingqing in the hospital, he will be so excited. Of course, he is excited. She is eager to come to her and listen to her again!


    "Are you ready to marry me?"


    Read this sentence, Mo Hengjin has come to the study.


    The other books in the study are neatly packed and placed on the bookcase. Only the black paper and inkstone used to practice brush characters are spread on the desk, as if Nangong Guanchun would use them at any time, so they are confiscated.


    Thinking of that night, Nangong Guanchun got up in the middle of the night and practiced in this study, the radian of Mo Hengjin''s mouth slowly overflowed.


    She liked him, but never admitted that she had been practicing calligraphy, but said she had given up.


    Why is she so uncomfortable with him when she is so decisive in other matters?


    Just at this time, an envelope on the desk came into his eyes. On the cover of the letter, it said: "Mo Hengjin receives"


    in this information age, letterhead appears so solemn.


    Nangong Guanchun left her? He''ll come when she''s gone?


    Thinking of these, Mo Hengjin immediately opened the letter. There was only a piece of cut square paper, on which there was a word written by a brush: "you"


    "..."


    After a tiny Zheng, Mo Hengjin suddenly smiled.


    You.


    "Is that what you want to say to me?"


    Just a word, showing her deep feelings for him.


    You are in your heart.


    He''s in her heart.


    Nangong Guanchun felt that she could not promise him any more, so she planned to tell him finally before she left.


    With this letter, Mo Hengjin is lying on the bed in the bedroom, with his hands open, smiling and looking at the ceiling. He is happy and happy that he has never been before, as if he has finally got the answer to what he has been waiting for several years.


    He was lying in bed dreaming of meeting his favorite Guan Chun when his phone rang.


    Seeing the call "Lu Bai", Mo Hengjin pressed to answer, "Lu Bai, I finally understand why you are bound by marriage but the reason for happiness from the past. It turns out that as long as it is love, even if it is traditional Chinese medicine, it is sweet to swallow!"


    "I also thought that you were not in the hospital. I asked you what''s the situation now. It seems that you don''t have to ask any more." Lu Bai said on the phone, "it seems that you have found the sugar that belongs to you. Do whatever you want. As a friend, I support all your decisions. Just call me if you need anything."


    "Yes, I know what to do now." Mo Hengjin looked at the words on the paper, and the happiness on her face spread like spring wind. "Lu Bai, you have to go to the hospital after receiving my phone call. I''m sorry to disturb you."

 C2327

    "Don''t disturb us when we talk about something. You can do it without an accident." In the end, Lu Baidao said, "I''m looking forward to your wedding after Hengjin and peiou. I hope to receive the invitation as soon as possible."


    President Lu''s blessing has always been simple and bright. He has a happy marriage and family. Naturally, he also hopes his friends Pei ou and Mo Hengjin can get married as soon as possible.


    After all, men have gone through thousands of sails, full of wealth, and what they need most is a warm home and a woman who supports them!


    After hanging up the phone, Mo Hengjin looked at the words on the paper and smiled softly, "sugar?"


    Indeed, sweetheart is sugar!


    The sweetest sugar in the world!


    The slender fingers are loosened, the letter paper falls gently with the wind outside the window, falls on Mo Hengjin''s face, covers his eyes, but the corners of his mouth are slowly rising, like the arc of angel wings!


    The plane hasn''t taken off, but his heart has flown to Rome, Italy, to meet his beloved woman!


    ¡­¡­


    Hospitals.


    After Lu Bai and them left, Mo minhuan immediately called Mo Hengjin''s bodyguard.


    "Have you found jin''er?"


    "Master, master didn''t go to Shili jewelry company. We just arrived at Miss Nangong''s residence." The bodyguard said, "but it seems that no one here, no matter Miss Nangong or young master, is here."


    Mo minhuan frowned, and Nangong said that she would leave Z country and return to Italy as soon as possible.


    Did Mo Hengjin go after Miss Nangong?


    Thinking of this, Mo minhuan immediately called the housekeeper, "is the plane still at home?"


    "The plane? Of course. " The housekeeper said, "why do you ask about the plane? What''s the matter? "


    Mo minhuan didn''t answer. He held his hand tightly. "How is Nanqiao now?" he said later


    "I''m coming to the hospital with my wife now." Said the housekeeper.


    Mo Minh hung up.


    The family''s private plane didn''t move either.


    Is his son Will you leave by air?


    Thinking of this, Mo minhuan made another phone call. People with money and power will always have their own channels to obtain information.


    When master Mo Tang came in, he saw Mo minhuan''s face was ugly. He asked, "minhuan, how do you find Heng Jin?"


    Mo minhuan closed his eyes. At this moment, his old father''s face was very pale His wings are really hard. "


    "What does that mean?" Master Mo is in a hurry.


    Mo minhuan put down his mobile phone and sighed, "just heard the news, Heng Jin went abroad by air, to Italy."


    "What?"


    "I followed Miss Nangong." Mo Min said.


    "What? Heng Jin has gone to Italy! " Master Mo''s eyes were wide open, and his beard trembled. "Min Huan, now Mo''s family and the company have so many things to do, you can''t let Hang Jin go at this time. Stop him quickly!"


    Mo minhuan shook his head. "It''s late. The plane has taken off..."


    He raised his head and looked out of the window at the sky, but he slowly took comfort, "well, at least honjin is OK, he knows what to do. Since he really likes that Nangong miss, let him go! "


    He is always a father. He is angry at Mo Hengjin for leaving everything at home, but naturally he still hopes his son to find happiness!


    Master mortang sighed and shook his head. "Ah, you went with him, but what about the hospital now? When Lu Bai and his friends came here, we were in a cold sweat. When other friends came to visit us, we couldn''t all say that Hang Jin had taken medicine and slept. How long can we keep it from us! "


    "How long can I keep it from you?" Mo minhuan turned around and called in the bodyguard outside the door. "Call the attending doctor."


    "Yes, sir."


    But after the attending doctor came over, he could only apologize for concealing the injury situation of Mo Hengjin and said that it was mo Hengjin''s idea. Seeing that it was mo Hengjin''s classmate, Mo minhuan was merciful and didn''t report it to the hospital.


    Of course, it''s also because the news of Mo Hengjin''s accident and hospitalization has to be kept secret. It can''t be known yet, because looking at the accident planned by Mo Hengjin and thinking about Nankang''s instructing Qiao to come to the hospital, he found out the intention of Mo Hengjin.


    Just, how to explain it to Nanqiao? After all, Mo Hengjin can''t keep it from Nanqiao because he didn''t have a car accident. Thinking of his wife, Mo minhuan is distressed again.


    Mo''s private car.


    When the housekeeper put down the phone, Mrs. Mo asked, "what''s up?"


    "Madam, it was the master who called and asked if the plane was still at home." Housekeeper road.


    "The plane?" Mrs. Mo frowned. "What does he ask the plane to do?"


    "Madame, I''m surprised."


    "Is it jin''er..."


    "Madam, don''t you think so. We didn''t call the hospital just now to confirm that the master has successfully transferred to the VIP ward. It''s OK." The housekeeper directed her at once.


    Mrs. Mo is very sensitive now. She is afraid that her son, Mo Hengjin, will have something to do


    Mrs. Mo nodded and said to herself, "yes, jin''er has been transferred to VIP ward, it will be OK."


    The housekeeper sighed. The young master has to wake up early and get better. Otherwise, if the madam goes on like this, he will have to worry about what''s wrong


    The mobile phone in Mrs. Mo''s bag vibrated. She took it out to have a look. It was her brother Nankang who called.


    But she doesn''t have to answer the phone to know what Nankang is calling at this time.


    Most of them advise her not to step down. For the sake of Nanjia, we must be the chairman of Jinnian.


    The south family is her mother''s family, and the Mo family is her family, right?


    Although these years her feelings with Mo minhuan are not harmonious, she can not deny that she has married to Mo''s family and she is Mrs. mo.


    Although her mouth is full of Nanjia and Nanjia people, in fact, she is tired of Nankang''s saying that Nanjia is the most important thing for her


    Mrs. Mo didn''t answer the phone and threw it to the housekeeper


    The housekeeper looked at the phone and knew Mrs. Mo''s meaning, so he connected her Uncle Kang? I''m really sorry. Madam is so tired and sad about the young master''s business. She just had a rest. Please call later. "


    After returning the mobile phone to Mrs. Mo, the housekeeper nodded to Mrs. Mo and said, "madam, I really appreciate that you can think about Mo''s family at this juncture. If you are determined to stand over uncle Kang''s side, I think the master can''t help it."


    Madame Mo said with a wry smile, "is that all I do for Mo''s family? How did Mo minhuan treat me?"


    The housekeeper said nothing, "..."


    "He didn''t come to thank me, but you, the steward, thanked me?" Mrs. Mo smiled. "Oh, I almost forget that you have listened to me all these years, but I still give priority to him everywhere. Yes, I am always a lady, and he is your host."

 C2328

    The housekeeper immediately lowered his head. "Madam, don''t say that. The Mo family is only complete with you and the master. We hope you and the master can make up for each other these years."


    "Make up?" Mrs. Mo smiled bitterly again. "Is it possible?"


    The housekeeper sighed again, not knowing what to persuade.


    They have said it all these years.


    Mrs. Mo''s mouth drooped, her fingers clenched a little. She didn''t know what to think of, and her eyes were red a little bit, unwilling to get up. "Wait, don''t go to the hospital first."


    After Luo''s mother left the hospital, she took a bus to luoyanfeng''s investment company because she couldn''t get in touch with him, but she couldn''t find him.


    My son has never been able to find anyone like this. In the past, he would tell her where to go, and his mobile phone would never turn off. Even if her mother had something to do at home, it was the first time that she could not find anyone even if she couldn''t make a phone call.


    But after several trips, Luo''s mother''s body was already unable to support her. Although she was worried about her son, only Luo Yanfeng''s driver sent her back to the "blue island" residential area.


    "Ah, Xiao Liu, just stop outside the community." She stopped the driver.


    "Mrs. Locke, I''ll take you straight in." The driver said.


    "No, no, it''s close." Mother Luo smiled politely.


    She usually hears other people in the community say that the parking fee in the community is very expensive. It''s not calculated on time at all. As soon as the outside car comes in, it will start to charge. So the owners in the community buy the parking space directly when they buy the house.


    In order not to let the driver spend more money, Luo mother insisted on getting off at the gate of the community.


    But after all, it''s the boss''s mother. The driver is not sure. After parking, he hurriedly opens the door for Luo''s mother. He plans to walk her into the community and send her to the door. Luo''s mother refuses again and again and receives a call.


    "Listen to me. You have to know one thing." The voice of Mo minhuan came from the phone.


    Luo''s mother was shocked to see that the strange call was from Mo minhuan.


    Of course, it''s not that Mo minhuan is shocked to have her phone number. After all, when she gave birth to a child for Mo minhuan, Mo minhuan had to keep her phone number because she needed to contact her.


    And her phone, these years, has not been changed.


    She was surprised that Mo would call.


    "Yes It''s Mr. mo. what''s the matter? I''ll listen. " She held the phone in both hands and spoke respectfully.


    "Heng Jin didn''t have a car accident. It was Luo Yanfeng who was lying on the hospital bed for him." In the phone, Mo minhuan said, "they both cheated everyone. I just found out about this."


    At first, Luo''s mother didn''t respond, but when she heard what she thought of behind her, her eyes suddenly sprang up, "what Mr. Mo, do you think the man lying in the hospital is Feng Feng? Has it always been? Well, when we talk in the ward... "


    "At that time, people in the hospital bed were also Luo Yanfeng." Mo minhuan said, "he heard our conversation. At that time, he was in a bad mood. He might have some conflicts when he went back to your mother and son. I want to inform you first so that you can have a psychological preparation..."


    After Mo minhuan''s words, Luo''s mother didn''t listen at all.


    When she heard that she was talking to Mo minhuan in that ward, her son was lying by and listening, and she was stunned.


    My eyes are empty, and my cell phone falls off my hand.


    Seeing this, the driver picked up her cell phone and said, "what''s wrong with you, Mrs. Luo?"


    "Feng Feng He knows? " Luo Mu''s lips are white and her body is shaking.


    Over the years, she has been afraid to mention to her son the reason for his birth.


    Because she thought it was a hurt to her son.


    Because his father never loved them both!


    Her son was born after a transaction between her and Mo minhuan. It was Luo Yanfeng''s umbilical cord blood to save Mo minhuan and his wife''s son How can she talk to her son?


    Her son was born because she wanted to save Mo Hengjin. How could she talk?


    "Mrs. Locke? Mrs. Locke Seeing that her face was not right, Xiao Liu next to her worried, "are you not feeling well? I''ll take you to the hospital first. We''ll find a way to contact Mr. Luo... "


    Luo''s mother stood still and her eyes were empty. "I said that Fengfeng couldn''t find anyone through his cell phone. Fengfeng must be sad. He must be sad..."


    Seeing that Luo''s mother refused to go to the hospital, Liu, the driver, was in a hurry like an ant in a hot pot.


    He took out his phone and called the company, "find a way to contact Mr. Luo, his mother is not comfortable..."


    Next to it, a limousine stopped.


    After getting out of the car, Mo''s housekeeper first opens the back door for the driver, and blocks the upper part of the door with his hand, "madam, be careful..."


    Mrs. Mo stooped to get out of the car. She was full of the temperament of a famous lady. After looking at the community, she quickly fixed her eyes on Mrs. Luo, who had just returned to the community.


    Although not seen for more than 20 years, Mrs. Mo recognized the woman outside her husband at that time, a female staff member of "Jin Nian".


    Of course, she didn''t meet this woman in person at that time, because Mo minhuan was afraid that she would be harmful to this woman, so people would hide this woman deeply. It was the private detective she was looking for that took a picture of this woman holding her child.


    Of course, Mo minhuan is right. If she had seen this woman, she would have let her die on the spot!


    But cheating is a thing that can''t be clapped. Nanqiao hates this woman named luomingxin, but hates her husband even more. If her husband''s temperament is bad, she killed luomingxin. There will be a second one and a third one in the future


    So, she returned all her hatred to Mo minhuan, and only warned against letting this woman appear in the city again!


    "Madame, do you really want to meet her?" The housekeeper was very worried. "In fact, it has been many years since the master treated your wife very well. You can see it from the bottom of your eyes."


    Mo minhuan and Luo Mingxin''s business, the housekeeper is naturally not clear.


    People in Mo''s family only know that Mo minhuan had a baby with a woman outside


    "Of course, I''d like to see her. How is she now?" Mrs. Mo''s eyes are cold.


    "Ah." The housekeeper sighed, "well, I''ll check with the guard to see if I can find out which building their mother and son live in..."


    "No, she''s right there." Mrs. Mo looks in one direction.


    The housekeeper looked in her direction.


    Just across the street, a woman''s face was pale, and someone who looked like a driver was trying to persuade her.


    The housekeeper stared, "she..."


    "Isn''t that her?" Mrs. Mo hums a smile.


    The housekeeper gasped.


    He saw the woman outside that year, because he took the card and sent it to Luo Mingxin''s mother and son and let them leave s city. But the woman in front of him was so haggard? He hardly recognized the change.

 C2329

    Mrs. Mo walked over there, and the housekeeper naturally followed.


    "Unexpectedly, your mother and son dare to go back to s city." Madame Mo looked at the woman in front of her and said coldly.


    Worried that her son''s Luo mother heard the voice and turned her head slowly, perhaps because her son knew the reason for his birth and saw Mrs. Mo appeared, she did not have a big surprise expression.


    However, looking at the face of the noble lady who is wearing the expensive suit and followed by a housekeeper who is also taking advantage of Yibu, and Mrs. Mo, it seems that it is not much different from that of more than 20 years ago, Luo''s mother just shakes her!


    Luo''s mother''s face is still white. She slowly says, "Mrs. Mo......"


    "Thank you for remembering me!" Madame Mo has an amazing manner.


    Luo mother slowly lowered her head.


    How can I not remember.


    In fact, when she was still working in Jinnian group, Mrs. Mo had already entered Jinnian and became the right hand of Mo minhuan. Compared with the mild Mo minhuan, Mrs. Mo''s temperament was more vigorous and vigorous, which made many people in Jinnian group very afraid, but at the same time, many women envied Mrs. Mo!


    After all, such a concise and capable woman will naturally be admired and become a model for women!


    Luo''s mother saw Mrs. Mo in the company, so now she can recognize at a glance, "Madam joked, of course I remember her."


    The housekeeper looked at Luo Mingxin and frowned. Was this really Luo Mingxin?


    It seems that in recent years, I have really suffered a lot, and then I will grow old so fast.


    "At that time, I was afraid that I would kill you and your child in a rage, so I didn''t see her. After I gave you the card prepared by Mo minhuan, I warned your mother and son to leave s city!" Madame Mo looked at Luo''s mother coldly and said sarcastically, "you''d better let your mother and son go, and you dare to run back!"


    Xiao Liu, the driver next to Luo''s mother, saw that it was the female chairman of Jinnian group, and his eyes were already staring at the eldest one. It was not clear why he heard the dialogue between Jinnian''s chairman and Luo''s mother.


    However, Mrs. Mo''s momentum was frightening, which made the driver Xiaowen feel bad, so he hurriedly urged Luo''s mother, "Mrs. Luo, if you refuse to go to the hospital, I''d better take you home first!"


    Otherwise, with Mrs. Mo''s cannibal eyes, Liu is worried about whether Mrs. Luo will be frightened.


    Luo mother shook her head, "Xiao Liu, you go back. It seems that Mrs. Mo has something to look for me."


    "Mrs. Luo, but you..."


    "I''m fine." Luo''s mother looked at the security room of the community again. "The security guard of the community looked at it. Mrs. Mo won''t do anything to me."


    Liu turned around and saw two security guards in the security room looking at them.


    After all, there are two cars parked at the gate of the community, people and cars have not come in, so it is impossible for the security guard not to pay attention.


    Xiao Liu nodded and said, "well, Mrs. Luo, if you need to call me, we will contact Mr. Luo and inform you right away..." That''s why I have to drive away first.


    Mrs. Mo looked at the driver''s departure and smiled twice. "I almost forgot that your son Luo Yanfeng is a little successful now. Apart from the shares of several companies, there are also their own companies. You must be very proud?"


    "Of course, Mrs. mo." Luo Mu half hung her head, "Feng Feng It''s my pride. "


    "When I learned that your mother and son had returned to s City, I thought about making your mother and son pay the price." Mrs. Mo clenched her teeth and said with a sudden smile, "if it wasn''t just that my son had a conflict with me for a woman outside, do you think I would call your son to Mo''s house?"


    Speaking of this, Mrs. Mo laughed sarcastically again. "Do you think I will really hold your son Luo Yanfeng as the president of Jinnian? Will I make your son the president of Jinnian? "


    In front of Mrs. Mo, Luo mother has no position. If she wants to be more humble, she will be more humble.


    If she bumps into Mrs. Mo outside the community at ordinary times, she will be very frightened, and she will keep her attitude to the minimum. No matter how she humiliates her and ridicules her, she will not resist. As long as Mrs. Mo can not make a big noise in the community, she can bear anything.


    She herself was scolded as a junior. She could not care, but her son Luo Yanfeng could not be affected by her.


    Nowadays, many people in the "blue island" community know that his son is the boss of a large investment company. If it is reported that his son is an illegitimate son, it will not only affect their mother and son''s life, but also damage his son''s company reputation!


    However, Luo''s mother thought that her son might not know where she was sad at the moment. Now that Mrs. Mo found the door again, she raised her face slowly and looked at Mrs. mo. "so, Mrs. Mo really used the peak from the beginning, right?"


    "That''s because he can''t help himself. I think I''ll let him sit on the president of Jinnian!" Madame Mo hum, "what else do you want me to promise him after the event? Naive, your mother and son will not get anything from Mo''s family! Any! "


    "Fortunately, Feng Feng didn''t believe Madame Mo either." Luo''s mother lowered her eyes. "He told me that you can''t speak and count, Mrs. Mo, so Feng Feng joined hands with your son."


    She saw on TV that recently Nanqiao, the chairman of Jinnian group, and Moheng Jin, the president, are fighting for power!


    Originally thought that Mo Hengjin was lying in the hospital in a car accident. Mrs. Mo must be in power. No one is against her.


    But don''t want to lie in the hospital is not Mo Hengjin, but her son Luo Yanfeng


    In this way, if Mrs. Mo and Mo Hengjin and their mother and son are still fighting for the power of the family and the company, it should be the Mo Fu talents who are counted in


    Of course, Luo''s mother didn''t want to know about Mo''s family. She just thought that Luo Yanfeng heard her conversation with Mo minhuan in the hospital. Her heart was cold at the moment!


    At this time, Mrs. Mo came to visit again


    "Do you think my son will really deal with me? The son will only stand by his mother! " Madame Mo thought of the accident, and her heart was sad and angry. "No matter who you are or who you are, never want to separate my mother and son''s feelings!"


    "I can''t understand what Madame Mo said. Didn''t you ask shangfengfeng to help you first? When did Fengfeng and I leave your relationship with your son''s mother and son?" Luo said.


    Her son has been blaming her mother for so many years.


    Thinking of this, Luomu is like a broken jar. She, who has always been weak, raises her face to argue with Mrs. mo!


    "Do you have that evil idea? You know, after all, you may think that if my son and son''s husband are far away from me, your mother and son can enter Mo''s house?" Mrs. Mo''s eyes are cold. "Is that right, Luo Mingxin?"

 C2330

    For more than 20 years, she never forgot the name one day.


    The name of the woman outside Mo minhuan.


    Or a small staff member of Jinnian, no matter her appearance or status, she can''t be compared with Nanqiao, but Mo minhuan has cheated on such a woman who can''t be compared with her -


    in Mrs. Mo''s view, it''s just a shame to her!


    "Madame Mo, I have never thought of it." Luo said.


    "No, what are you doing in s city without you?" Mrs. Mo doesn''t believe it. She thinks this woman and her son Luo Yanfeng must come back with some plans.


    "Fengfeng''s company and business are in s city. I am his mother. Naturally, I have to follow him to this city again." Luo said, "Madame Mo, believe it or not, I never thought about getting involved with your Mo family again."


    Of course she thinks so.


    Just, her son Luo Yanfeng''s idea, she is helpless


    "Although you say that, Luo Yanfeng looks like a man without any ambition." Mrs. Mo walked beside Luo''s mother and said coldly, "he asked me at the beginning, but I didn''t think I would agree with him and didn''t ask for his request, but later he turned around and cooperated with my son Heng Jin. Who knows if he also asked for anything, for example, what benefits does he want from Mo''s family? Property? Status? "


    Women are always sensitive and have good guesses.


    Luo Mu''s fingers tighten slowly.


    Because Luo Yanfeng did tell her that the condition for him to join hands with Mo Hengjin is to let Mo''s family disclose his identity after he has achieved his goal!


    But the mother is all toward her son. Even if Luo Yanfeng really wants to get identity from Mo''s family, Luo''s mother doesn''t think her son did it wrong. After all, before that, her son always thought that Mo minhuan had taken the two of them!


    By his own ability to fight today''s luoyanfeng, he wants to get recognition from the Mo family, no blame!


    If you want to say something wrong, she is the only one who has lied to her son for so many years


    The more Luo Mu thought about it, the more sad she was, and her voice trembled. "Mrs. Mo, are you here today to say that to me?"


    "And I have to see you." Mrs. Mo is treading on high heels, with a noble face that is hard to see a wrinkle, and staring at Mrs. Luo, who is not as tired as she used to be, "look at my husband''s junior who was outside, how she has been, whether she is happy with her life, or on the contrary, she has been punished."


    The fingers of Luo''s two hands were tightly twisted, and her heart was tingling.


    No matter if Luo Yanfeng was born, whether it was the transaction between her and Mo minhuan or not, the relationship between Mo minhuan and Mrs. Mo''s husband and wife was broken because of her


    "But it''s clear that there''s no good end to destroying other people''s families." Madame Mo stared at her gray face and humiliated, "after all, it''s self contempt to give birth to such a woman as a husband with a wife!"


    When she heard the word "cheap", Luo''s mother''s pupil widened and held on to her clothes tightly.


    "Do you feel bad?" Mrs. Mo didn''t Miss Luo''s expression, and said gloomily, "if you make it ugly, don''t blame others for saying it. I really want Mo minhuan to see what you look like now, and how old and ugly the woman he betrayed me and looked for outside has become! I''d like to ask him if he was worth it! "


    Mrs. Mo''s angry voice, let the people in the security room at the gate of the community come out and watch them warily.


    The housekeeper whispered to Mrs. Mo, "madam, let''s go..."


    Mrs. Mo left the housekeeper and went on to say to Mrs. Luo, "do you think it''s difficult to find your mother and son''s accommodation? If jin''er can find it, I can find it. Do you dare to return to this city as a woman who destroys other people''s families? Believe it or not, I can let everyone in this community know that Luo Mingxin is a junior and your son is an illegitimate child! "


    "Madame Mo!" Luo''s mother looked at her sadly. "Forgive me. I admit that I did something wrong, but our mother and son haven''t caused you any trouble these years, have they? I didn''t come to your Mo''s house, did I? Why don''t you just let us go? "


    Mrs. Mo took the first two steps and stared at Mrs. Luo coldly. "My son is in the hospital now. When he wakes up, I will give him everything of Jinnian, but I don''t want anyone who threatens my son! If you don''t want to expose your third child''s identity and your son''s illegitimate child''s identity, go away and never show up in s city! "


    This is the purpose of Mrs. Mo''s coming to see Luo Mingxin.


    First, I want to see what''s good about the woman who was able to derail Mo minhuan.


    Second, she will clear all obstacles for her son Mo Hengjin before removing one of Jinnian''s chairman!


    Luo Yanfeng is mo minhuan''s child, so he has reason to peep at Mo''s family property


    Luo''s face was blue and white. She had no advantages in the face of Mrs. mo. no matter her status or position, she was a single old mother. She was the chairman of a large enterprise, she was just a common people. She was the chief wife of the Mo family, and she was only a "junior three" in the eyes of the Mo family


    Normally, she would walk around if she saw Mrs. Mo, but she didn''t dare to see Mrs. mo. after all, her husband and wife''s feelings were broken because of her own reasons!


    You can see Mrs. Mo''s aggressiveness and ask her and her son to leave s city again. Mrs. Luo holds hands tightly and shakes her lips. "Mrs. Mo, excuse me, I can''t promise you. My son''s career today is the result of years of hard work. I can leave, but my son''s career work is all in this city. He can''t leave..."


    When she was in the hospital, seeing Mo minhuan''s peace of mind, she felt guilty and owed that she could leave with Luo Yanfeng.


    But in fact, she doesn''t want her son to give up all her hard work!


    "Don''t go?" As soon as Mrs. Mo clenched her teeth, "then don''t blame me for being ruthless, waiting for Luo Yanfeng''s company to close down, your mother and son have nothing!" Then Mrs. Mo strode to her car and took out her mobile phone to make a phone call.


    Luo''s face changed color when she saw it.


    She knew that luoyanfeng''s investment company, compared with "Jinnian", the insurance giant of state Z, was shooting stones with eggs. As the chairman of "Jinnian", it was not difficult for Madame Mo to let luoyanfeng''s company go wrong!


    No, no, she can''t let her son''s company go wrong!


    "Madame Mo!" Luo''s mother chased up and stopped three meters behind Mrs. Mo, sobbing, "you can''t destroy Fengfeng. He''s innocent. I''ve never robbed your husband, nor has Mr. Mo betrayed you. I just gave birth to a child for him!"


    Mrs. Mo stopped before getting on the bus.


    She and the housekeeper turned their heads.

 C2331

    However, they both looked at Luo''s mother indifferently. After all, they heard that a woman gave birth to a child for a husband with a wife, that is, there is private love. How can it be called no betrayal!


    "Now come and plead with me?" Mrs. Mo hummed, "you love your son, and I love my son. I''m ready to divorce Mo minhuan. I don''t want to know what happened to you and him. But I can''t ignore my son Hengjin. Luo Yanfeng''s stay is a threat to Hengjin!"


    Because she thinks Luo Yanfeng is an ambitious person!


    Luo''s mother came slowly. She was not as straight as Mrs. mo. she could step on the high-heeled shoes more than 15cm. In front of Mrs. Mo, she seemed so humble.


    Although she had an agreement with Mo minhuan, Luo Yanfeng''s life experience can''t be mentioned to anyone.


    But, even if break promise, even if Mo minhuan wants to pursue her, it''s better than watching Mrs. Mo destroy her son Luo Yanfeng''s future!


    "Madame Mo, let me answer a question you just asked." Luo mother looked at Mrs. Mo, who was still beautiful with red eyes, and said bitterly, "I really can''t compare with you in everything. I''m not smart, capable, tall or noble. I''m just a small employee of Jinnian in those days. How can I let your husband cheat if I am such a person. Mr. Mo has a perfect wife like you in his family. How can he look down on me like you? " Luo mother said these, just to let Mrs. Mo believe that Mo minhuan has no reason to cheat. "Table delicacies from land and sea are not enough. Some men are tired of the delicacies, and may begin to be interested in local pickles," Mrs.


    sneer at.


    "Madame Mo, you should know if your father-in-law is like that." Luo''s mother looked at the powerful and domineering Mrs. Mo, and she was afraid to say, "besides, who in Jinnian group doesn''t envy Mrs. Mo, and who dares to look at your husband?"


    Mrs. Mo''s face changed gradually.


    Because before, she also did not believe that Mo minhuan would cheat, but the fact was put in front of him and she could not believe it!


    Madame Mo suddenly said angrily, "if he was not such a person, he would not have given birth to the wild species luoyanfeng with you!"


    "Madame Mo, I don''t allow you to scold Fengfeng!" As a mother, she was just. Even if she was as weak as Luo''s, she angrily retorted to Mrs. Mo when she scolded her son for being a wild seed. "If it wasn''t Fengfeng, your son would have died a long time ago!"


    "Shut up!" The housekeeper shouted, "how dare you curse our young master when you collide with our wife?"


    Mrs. Mo was even more angry. "Housekeeper, go to contact the board of directors of" blue island "and prepare to buy their community brand. Let me drive this so-called woman and her son out of the community first!"


    Even though the housekeeper didn''t support Mrs. Mo''s coming to see Mrs. Luo, he couldn''t see anyone crashing into them and cursing their young master, so he immediately took out his mobile phone, "madam, I''ll contact you now..."


    But Luo''s mother looked at Mrs. Mo and said something that stopped her brain. "Mrs. Mo, did you think your son would be so lucky that he happened to meet a baby with matching blood type who was willing to donate cord blood?"


    Mrs. Mo''s eyes are enlarged. "What do you want to say?"


    Even the housekeeper stopped to make a phone call.


    "Feng Feng was born because your son suffered from leukemia when he was a child. You and Mr. Mo donated bone marrow to your son successively but failed, didn''t they?" Luo''s eyes were red and she choked. "Do you know Mrs. Mo? In fact, the doctor suggested to Mr. Mo that you should have another child, and use your second child''s cord blood or bone marrow transplantation, the success rate would be higher?"


    Mrs. Mo''s hands trembled slightly, and her lips changed a little.


    How could she forget that Mo Hengjin, who was more than three years old, had received chemotherapy twice, but the bone marrow transplantation failed.


    Because she is type A, Mo minhuan is type B, and Mo Hengjin is type ab.


    The difference of blood type leads to the low rate of bone marrow transplantation between their parents and children!


    But, because of her body, she can''t have another one


    Did the doctor really mention to Mo minhuan that they should have another child to save jin''er? And Momin hid that from her? In order not to let her have children, he went to have them with other women?


    "Madam, here..." The housekeeper was shocked when he heard that, "is it the Lord''s intention to save the young master with Luo Yanfeng''s umbilical cord blood to give birth to her?"


    Mrs. Mo broke her lower lip, and looked at it with blood Mo minhuan, unforgivable! "


    "Feng Feng is also AB blood type, just like your son." Speaking of this, Luo mother smiled bitterly, "of course, because before Mr. Mo asked me to have a baby, he confirmed my blood type with me. He must ensure that the second child is also a child of AB blood type, so as to improve the success rate of your son Mo Hengjin''s third bone marrow transplantation.


    As a result, your son''s third bone marrow transplantation was very smooth, and the transplanted bone marrow cells survived, of course, because the cord blood your son received was not from others, but his brother''s


    Mrs. Mo''s eyes are red, but it''s different from Mrs. Luo''s sadness. She''s in pain. Thinking that Mo minhuan can''t have another child when she sees that she can''t have another one, she feels that she has been stabbed in the old wound again!


    "How do you prove that what you say is true, not a lie you weave?" The housekeeper knows it''s a big deal, so he must be careful to confirm that "when our master and his wife were so kind, if he was to save our young master, he could tell our wife the truth, without concealing it."


    "Well, you have to ask your wife." Luo mother looked at Mrs. Mo and thought of Mo minhuan''s words, "your wife is very clear. Mr. Mo wants to hide the reason from her."


    Looking at Mrs. Mo''s painful face, Luo said, "I went to Maria hospital today and asked Mr. Mo why he didn''t tell his wife the truth. He just wanted his wife to stay with him and didn''t want his wife to risk her life to have a second child. So he can only let other women live for him. "


    The housekeeper looked at Mrs. mo. "madam, here, master he......"


    "Have you been to the hospital today? Did you meet Mo minhuan? " Mrs. Mo''s face was terrible, with a look of pain and anger. She put her finger in her hand and said, "how dare you meet? He dares to meet you while I''m away! "


    Luo''s mother heard Mrs. Mo''s tone of questioning her and Mo minhuan''s affair, and said, "I didn''t go to the hospital to find Mr. Mo at first, but Feng Feng Feng heard that Mo Hengjin had a car accident and went to see him, but he didn''t come back for a long time, and I couldn''t get through with the phone again. I just met Mr. Mo in the hospital. In order to thank him for his care, I asked to see him."

 C2332

    However, this truth is not enough for Mrs. Mo to forgive Mo minhuan!


    Because no matter what the reason is, Mo minhuan has had children with other women. He had sex with other women. Even if Luo Yanfeng''s birth saved their son, she can stop hating him!


    However, Mo minhuan betrayed her, betrayed their marriage and love, which will not change!


    At that time, he concealed such a big thing from her. Now, he takes advantage of her time to see Luo Mingxin. Everything is like burning oil on fire!


    "No matter how many reasons you have, you can''t erase Luo Mingxin''s fact that you have destroyed other people''s families and that Momin has betrayed me!" Mrs. Mo''s voice also trembled. Thinking that she had been concealed by Mo minhuan for so many years, she felt sad from her heart. "He didn''t respect me. He had children with other women. He saved jin''er, but he betrayed me! Now jin''er is lying in the hospital in a car accident, but he doesn''t care about my feelings again. When he meets you, he doesn''t pay attention to me at all! "


    So think, she doubts Mo minhuan let her go back to rest, whether it is in intention to support her!


    The housekeeper saw that there was another reason for Luo Yanfeng''s birth, and thought it was an opportunity. "Madam, you''d better have a good talk with the master. Maybe it''s not like this. Let the master explain it to you face to face."


    Up to now, Luo Mingxin has said that he was really staring at what happened in those days, and their master should not have hidden it.


    Although he understood why their master had to hide his wife''s having children with other women.


    Because of their domineering and possessive nature, she would rather have another child to save the young master, risking her life, and would not agree to let them have a baby with other women!


    How could their wife allow other women to bear their husband''s children when they were so affectionate!


    Impossible!


    "No, I''m divorced from him!" Mrs. Mo was very sad and indignant. "It''s useless for him to explain anything to me. How dare he see this woman? Has he considered my feelings and jin''er?"


    Their son is in the hospital, but he meets this woman in the hospital!


    "Ma''am, ma''am, calm down. Maybe the master..." The housekeeper exhausted all words and tried to stabilize Mrs. mo.


    Luo mother looked at Mrs. Mo, smiled bitterly again, and said another thing, "Mrs. Mo, you don''t have to worry about your son''s business. Your son didn''t have a car accident."


    Mrs. Mo''s face was fixed in anger.


    The housekeeper was surprised.


    Mrs. Mo looked at her and suddenly grabbed Mrs. Luo''s collar. "What do you say? Why do you say my son didn''t have a car accident? What else do you know? Tell me all about it? "


    "Madame Mo, I can understand your feelings. After all, they are all mothers." Luo said with tears in her eyes, "but your son Moheng Jin did not have a car accident, and he is not in the hospital at this time."


    "What are you talking about? Jin''er is still lying in the hospital!"


    "The man lying in the hospital is my son." Luo''s mother said that her eyes were full of desolation. "Feng Feng was lying in the hospital for him. When I talked with Mr. Mo about the cause of Feng Feng''s birth, Feng Feng was lying on the bedside. Feng Feng heard everything..."


    The voice behind, already with the trill of crying.


    Two lines of tears flowed down Luo''s eyes, and she looked at Mrs. mo. "you know, Mrs. Mo, it''s me who should be in a hurry now, because Feng Feng Feng always thought I loved his father before he gave birth to him, so he always wanted to prove himself to Mr. Mo''s family But now he knows that he was only born to save Mo Hengjin. His father never loved me and him at all. He must be very sad now. He is a man with such a strong self-esteem. "


    Mrs. Mo looked at Luo''s poor crying face and slowly released her hand.


    She bit her lips, turned around and walked quickly towards the car. Hearing that Mo Hengjin had not had an accident, she was eager to go to the hospital to prove this.


    "Madame Mo, Feng Feng is a test tube baby." Luo''s mother said suddenly.


    Mrs. Mo suddenly stopped.


    "Your husband and I haven''t had sex. He hasn''t betrayed you."


    Mrs. Mo''s pupils are enlarged, and her fingers are tightly holding the door. She looks back again at the woman behind her. Luo''s mother is crying, but with a farfetched smile, but her face is full of mulberry and warmth.


    After Mrs. Mo''s car left, Luo''s mother was tired from standing for a long time, and she fainted directly at the gate of the community.


    In the hospital, Mo minhuan sent another wave of people to visit Mo Hengjin.


    Of course, it''s also for the same reason that we didn''t let people directly see Mo Hengjin himself. After all, the hospital bed is empty.


    After the last wave of people left, master Motang sighed, "it''s not the way to go on like this, minhuan. If there are any more people, how can they be good? They can''t always say that Hengjin is sleeping, right? It is estimated that the rest of Mo''s family will come again this evening. "


    Mo minhuan leaned on the table with one elbow and rubbed his eyebrow, "I shouldn''t have informed the news of Hengjin''s accident so early."


    "Ah, you also think about it for him. If Heng Jin is really in a car accident, he can''t handle his own work. It''s also necessary to tell his friends." Master mortang said, pointing to the empty bed with his crutches, "but who would have thought that there was no accident, and that Luo Yanfeng would lie in the hospital for him. Now, Luo Yanfeng is gone, and there is no one to lie in the hospital for him!"


    Mo minhuan looks annoyed and tries to find a way. "It''s not easy to do. Nanqiao is coming. When she sees that Hengjin is not in the hospital, how can she tell her..."


    Master mortang''s face moved. "Or, call Luo Yanfeng and let him come back? Anyway, the two brothers are similar. Right, just like before, wearing an oxygen mask may be able to hide it? "


    "No use." Mo minhuan closed his eyes and sighed all the time, "I can see it at a glance, so can Nanqiao."


    "That''s not good, that''s not good, so just tell Nanqiao about it." Master mortang said, "originally she was a mother, and she should know the truth."


    Mo minhuan opened his eyes, but shook his head again. "I''m afraid not. If she knew that Heng Jin had not had a car accident, she would certainly ask where Heng Jin is now. She knew that he had got on the plane to Italy, and Nanqiao would send someone to catch him back..."


    Anyway, his wife has a problem with that Nangong lady.


    "Let''s not say where Hengjin has gone, let''s say we are looking for Hengjin!" Master Mo Tang said shrewdly, "this will save Nanqiao from the pain of sadness, not worry about Hengjin, but also stabilize her temporarily."


    Ginger is still hot!


    Mo minhuan''s eyes flashed and his mouth was smiling. "It''s feasible."

 C2333

    Outside the ward, a bodyguard came in and saluted to Mo minhuan. "Master, the hospital side has already told us. They will keep the matter that the master is no longer in the hospital."


    "Well."


    Mo minhuan nodded, and he expected the cooperation of the hospital.


    The attending doctor is mo Hengjin''s classmate, who doesn''t say. The hospital is afraid that Mo''s family will investigate if something like this happens. Naturally, Mo''s family will cooperate with the hospital as they say.


    "Yes, the hospital has to explain it in advance." Master mortang immediately said, "Nankang and their company are already making trouble. If it is known that Hengjin is going to Italy at this time, they are likely to seize this point and make a big fuss. When Hengjin is accused of neglecting the interests of the family company, it will be a bad thing."


    There was a voice outside, "is mo minhuan still there?"


    Mrs. Mo''s voice!


    Come on!


    Mo minhuan, who was drinking tea in the ward, raised his face. "Is Nanqiao here?"


    "Come on, come on!" Master Mo quickly instructs the bodyguard who just came back, "quickly put down the curtain around the sickbed, this matter needs to be explained to Nanqiao slowly..."


    Even though Mo Hengjin has to tell Nanqiao everything sooner or later, master Mo Tang still thinks it''s better to explain the reason with Nanqiao in advance.


    After all, it''s sad to see that Nanqiao is in trouble with mohengjin. If you see mohengjin missing again, master mortang is afraid that she will faint.


    But it''s unnecessary for master Mo Tang to worry, because Mrs. Mo came to the hospital with anger!


    After the bodyguard blocked the curtain around the hospital bed, Mrs. Mo came in.


    The housekeeper who followed her in was still urging her, "don''t worry, madam, talk to the master slowly..."


    Seeing Mo minhuan, the housekeeper stopped and stood aside with a sigh.


    Mrs. Mo, of course, saw Mo minhuan as soon as she came in. After learning from Luo''s mother what happened, she was in a mixed mood all the way to the hospital. Of course, she was more angry!


    Such a big thing, her husband Mo minhuan even lied to her for more than 20 years!


    Seeing Madame Mo coming, Mo min ring also stood up, put down the cup and asked her calmly, "are you coming? Did you have lunch? Are you ready to rest at home? "


    Mrs. Mo''s eyes were red, she stared at Mo minhuan angrily, slowly, with a wry smile, "why, do you care whether I have a meal or a rest, and when did you really care about me?"


    Mo minhuan frowned slightly. After decades of husband and wife, he could hear the gunpowder in Nanqiao''s words.


    She is more angry than ever!


    Master Mo Tang sees that the atmosphere between their husband and wife is not quite right. When Nan Qiao leaves tomorrow morning, his attitude is not so cold. How can he return now and have a new conflict with Mo minhuan? Another fight?


    Master mortang tried to adjust, "Nanqiao, you are just in time. I have something to tell you..."


    "Just in time I had something to ask him." Madame Mo''s face is full of the sadness of being cheated. She sneers and asks Mo minhuan deliberately, "Mo minhuan, is jin''er OK? Does the doctor say it''s OK to transfer to this VIP ward? "


    Master Mo also hesitated. Is this the answer, or not?


    Mo minhuan didn''t speak either, because he replied that it was obvious that he still kept it from Mrs. mo. he replied that he had to directly tell her about Mo Hengjin''s leaving the hospital.


    But according to the anger of Nanqiao, she was obviously angry. Although he didn''t know what she was angry with, Mo minhuan knew her. If it wasn''t a big deal, his wife wouldn''t have such a big reaction.


    After all, before she left the hospital in the morning, the two of them were no longer tit for tat as before. This is because the credit of Mo Hengjin''s "car accident" really eased the relationship between him and Nanqiao.


    But at present, the anger on Mrs. Mo''s face is more than ever. Mo minhuan knows that if he answers that Mo Hengjin is not there, and their son has not had a car accident, Mrs. Mo''s next sentence is sure to be furious why he didn''t inform her of the news at the first time!


    See Mo minhuan don''t talk, Mrs. Mo looked at the master of Mo hall again, hum and smile and strided to the ward, finally she opened the curtain under everyone''s eyes!


    Master Mo opened his mouth


    Mo minhuan is ready.


    "Ha ha!" Looking at the empty hospital bed, Mrs. Mo asked with a smile, "Mo minhuan, do you want to tell me that jin''er has gone to the bathroom or to the garden downstairs?"


    Mo minhuan looks at Mrs. Mo with tears in her smile, sighs at the end, drops her eyes and tells the truth, "no, jin''er left the hospital, he didn''t have a car accident."


    There is no prelude, no foreshadowing, and the truth can be explained directly.


    Madame Mo came up to him and sarcastically said, "Oh, don''t keep it from me? You - "looked at master Mo Tang next to his eyes again," you can keep hiding from me. You can find every excuse to explain why jin''er is not here. After all, do you want me to suffer? How? Do you feel angry when you see me crying for jin''er in the morning, Mo Hengjin? Think you''ve come back from me all these years? "


    Mo minhuan looks dignified. At first, he thought that Mrs. Mo wanted to settle accounts with her because of other things. Unexpectedly, she had already heard that Mo minhuan was not in the hospital!


    If she had not known in advance, she would not have gone directly to the bedside to lift the curtain


    And what she said before, every sentence is to see if he will continue to hide the news that their son has left the hospital!


    "I never thought about it that way. Jin''er didn''t leave the hospital in a car accident. I found it after I transferred to this ward." Mo minhuan told the truth, "before that, I thought that jin''er had a car accident and worried about him who was unconscious."


    Mr. Motang finished the match. "Nanqiao, I testify that Min Huan and I have just found out..."


    "What about your meeting with Luo Mingxin? Why not? " Mrs. Mo looked at him coldly and asked.


    Mo minhuan is stunned.


    She even knew Luo Mingxin had been to the hospital?


    The master of the nearby Mo hall sighed a long time, and finally obeyed the fate of heaven. "Ah, min Huan, it seems that the one who should come can''t hide. I advised you not to see that woman again."


    As expected, now that Nanqiao knows it again, he can''t get away with some involved estimation.


    "Why didn''t I ask you?" Mrs. Mo roared again, "why don''t you mention that you have met that woman again?"


    Mo minhuan frowned. "Nanqiao, I don''t know where you heard about these things, but I didn''t think about Jiner''s accident. I didn''t want to keep it from you. I wanted you to have a good rest at home and tell you when you come to the hospital. As for Luo Mingxin, I have nothing to do with her...... "


    PA!


    Nanqiao slapped him in the face.

 C2334

    Mo minhuan''s face was directly fan to one side, the whole person froze, as if the same time froze.


    Madame Mo Qi and blood attack heart, and sad and angry looking at Mo minhuan, "you have nothing to do with her? That woman gave birth to a child for you, you say you have nothing to do with her? That woman is your second son Luo Yanfeng''s mother! You want to say you don''t have much contact? "


    The housekeeper who came back with Mrs. Mo hung his head to one side and sighed.


    He had hoped that after Luo Mingxin told the truth about Luo Yanfeng''s birth, his wife would forgive their master and he would be OK.


    But in the car back, he saw their wife crying and laughing, and he knew that their wife had been hurt again.


    Because of such a big thing, their master cheated their wife for more than 20 years and made her suffer for more than 20 years


    "Nanqiao, stop!" Master Mo Tang was angry, and his beard trembled. "Min Huan is your husband, somehow. He forbade you to have a clear idea. Just say two words and start. Do you think I don''t exist?"


    The cane hit the ground hard!


    There is a sound of awe!


    When Mo minhuan''s father died, his uncle had to stand on Mo minhuan''s side and speak for Mo Hengjin. He could not see Nan Qiao slapping Mo minhuan in front of him, whether it''s justice or selfishness!


    Mo minhuan is the master of Mo''s family!


    The head of the family is slapped in the face like this by his wife!


    "He thought I didn''t exist!" Mrs. Mo''s eyes are more sad than angry. She looks at Mo minhuan''s eyes more and more red, and tears come up. "Mo minhuan, twenty-five years, you lied to me about your conspiracy with that woman for twenty-five years! Do you feel your conscience and say that you were my wife? "


    Mr. Motang only knew that Mo minhuan had a child with the woman outside for a while, but since then, Mo minhuan has not been in touch with that woman. At the moment, hearing Mrs. Mo''s words, he can not help but wonder, "Nanqiao, what are you talking about? What is minhuan conspiring with that woman? Min Huan has been confused, but you can''t sentence him to death because he was confused once. Do you always mention that and make Joe a big player? "


    "I''ll make Joe big?" Madame Mo looked at Mo minhuan and smiled bitterly. "Mo minhuan, do you have to say something to the elders of Mo''s family? See if it''s your selfishness or if I make trouble with Joe? "


    Seeing that Nanqiao didn''t seem to be doing anything wrong, master mortang turned to ask Mo minhuan, "minhuan, do you really have anything else to do with that woman?"


    Mo minhuan was slapped in the face by Mrs. mo. he didn''t fight back or even change his expression.


    As if, this slap is what he deserves.


    So as the male master of Mo''s family, he didn''t reply to his wife''s slap in the face. He just said to master Mo, "uncle, I''ll tell you something later. It seems that I need to talk with Nanqiao about something. Would you please go out first?"


    Master Mo Tang looked at Mo minhuan, and looked at Nanqiao, whose eyes were as red as those of an angry lioness. At last, he said angrily, "then talk about it well, whether it''s divided or not, and solve all the problems that need to be solved. Don''t forget that there are still a lot of people and things waiting to be dealt with in the company!"


    After throwing off the words that they don''t want to care about their husband and wife any more, master Mo Tang stroked them away.


    The housekeeper naturally knows that he should leave. After all, this is between Mo minhuan and Nanqiao. There is no way to mediate.


    When the housekeeper went out, he stopped beside Mo minhuan and nodded to him. "Master, I went to see Luo Yanfeng''s mother before I came to the hospital with my wife. That woman said everything. You can have a good talk with her!"


    Motioned Mo minhuan to stop hiding. After many years, many things gradually emerged.


    The truth is no longer the truth, sooner or later will be known to all!


    Mo minhuan heard the Butler''s words, always calm eyes trembled twice, like a steady mountain shaking.


    After the others went out, Mo minhuan held his hand tightly. "It seems She never kept the secret. "


    At first, he thought that Luo Mingxin would faithfully abide by their agreement, so when Luo Mingxin proposed that she could leave s city with Luo Yanfeng in the morning, he gave a tolerant sign that their mother and son could stay.


    "Secret?" Nanqiao smiled. "Mo minhuan, you have been hiding this secret for so many years? Other men hide their private coffers and steal their junior. It''s better for you to hide a secret at the cost of being hated by me for so many years? "


    Does he care about her?


    Is this love for her?


    He would rather be hated by her than speak out!


    This is another reason why Mrs. Mo is angry!


    Thinking about South Joe, I learned everything from Luo Mingxin. Mo minhuan didn''t keep his modesty and guilt. His cold face without expression seemed to be ready for everything.


    He went to the other side of the table, looked at the flowers they sent to visit Lu Bai, and asked Mrs. Mo behind him, "why do you go to see her? How much did she tell you?"


    "Because I''m not willing, I don''t believe it, and I don''t want to leave this marriage without understanding!" Mrs. Mo said about the two inevitable results, her eyes tearful and heartbroken. "I want to see the woman myself, and I want to see her face to face. It''s worth your betraying me and your marriage. I''ve been fighting with you in Jinnian since I married into Mo''s family. I want to ask her face to face what she has done for you!"


    She just wanted to know why Mo minhuan betrayed her!


    Is she not good enough?


    Is her wife not good enough?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Mrs. Mo''s cry, Mo minhuan slowly lowered his eyes and sighed, "I''m sorry."


    These three words hit Nanqiao hard.


    For years, he owed her a solemn apology.


    After knowing that Mo minhuan had a woman outside, Mrs. Mo fell out with him directly. After that, the husband and wife became enemies, and she didn''t even give him the chance to apologize.


    Because what about his apology, can what he did not happen?


    But in the past 20 years, when Mrs. Mo is lonely and lonely, she can''t help recalling the warm days of her family. When she remembered her love with Mo minhuan, she once wondered if he would come to apologize to her and give her a reasonable explanation for what happened in that year


    If so, then even if she won''t forgive him, she won''t hate him any more - she will divorce directly, one don''t be two lenient, and each one will be OK!


    But over the years, Mo minhuan never apologized to her, and in the face of her, she just kept humility and guilt.


    "Is a word of sorry enough?" Mrs. Mo''s voice was shaking. She choked hard and bitterly. Her eyes were blurred by tears. "Mo Hengjin, what you owe me these years is just this" I''m sorry "? You still owe me an explanation! "


    Mo minhuan sighed deeply and held his hand on his side. "Nanqiao, I know you won''t allow me to have another woman give birth for me, so I can only hide it from you."

 C2335

    "Of course!" Mrs. Mo, who has always been a strong lady, cried and watched the tears fly out. "Which woman would like to see other women give birth to her husband''s children, even if I can''t, I won''t let others bear my husband''s children! What''s more, I''m just physically unfit for a second birth, which doesn''t mean I can''t have another one. Mo minhuan, do you think how painful I am when you carry my back and let the women outside bear your children, regardless of my feelings? "


    She is more possessive than other women, if other couples can''t have children.


    But she can''t stand it!


    If she does not have a child with Mo minhuan, she can''t bear to let others surrogate, let alone they have a son! How could she let other women give her husband a second child


    "When I didn''t have time to do your thinking again, jin''er was only three years old, so she had two chemo treatments. She looked at his thin body, lost her hair, and cried clean all night..." Remembering when his son was young, Mo minhuan is still sad, "I don''t want to see jin''er suffer any more. Our blood type is different from jin''er. The survival rate of our transplanted bone marrow in his body is too low. I have to find another way to save him!"


    "Do you think I didn''t want to save jin''er?" Mrs. Mo cried, "I''m more anxious than you. Before jin''er was three years old, I didn''t get a good sleep at all. It wasn''t I who held jin''er until dawn that made him sad..."


    Mo minhuan holds his hand tightly. Every time he thinks of it, he can remember it.


    At that time, looking at the tortured son and his wife, he hated that he was unable to help his wife and children.


    "At that time, I tried my best to explore famous doctors at home and abroad, but the best way was bone marrow transplantation." After that, the doctor told me that if jin''er had other brothers and sisters, his success rate would be greatly improved


    "So you went to another woman?" Madame Mo looked at him incredulously, her eyes misted with tears.


    Mo minhuan lowered his eyes. "Your body is not fit for children."


    "But I will!" Mrs. Mo cried and cried bitterly, "in order to save jin''er, I''d like to risk another one. As a mother, if I can save my son at the expense of my life, I won''t hesitate! But what did you do, Mo minhuan? You let other women have your children without telling me. Have you ever thought about my feelings? Even if the test tube baby, the woman is pregnant with your child after all! Do you know what I feel like? I don''t want to see other women give birth to my husband''s children! "


    "I don''t want to!" Mo minhuan suddenly turned around, full of indignation, "but do you want me to watch you risk your life to have children? If something happens to you and jin''er doesn''t recover, what do you want me to do? I don''t want to lose my wife and children at the same time! "


    Madame Mo stared at Mo minhuan, and pressed her lips tightly.


    Mo minhuan''s eyes are red.


    With the words in his heart, he took a long breath and lowered his eyes.


    For a while, Mrs. Mo looked at him and said coldly, "so, you don''t want to lose your wife and children, so you choose to let me be hurt?"


    "I don''t want to, but there''s no other way!" Mo minhuan clenched his teeth and said it was as if he had made a tough decision.


    "Since you have made such a decision without my knowledge, why don''t you explain the situation to me after jin''er recovers?" Madame Mo looks at Mo minhuan''s face and wants to know what her husband, who has been deceiving her for more than 20 years, is planning.


    Mo minhuan''s heart has been propped up by this matter for many years. Now that Mrs. Mo knows it, he is also relieved. She says all her thoughts. He goes to one side and sits down weightless. "I also want to tell you, but I clearly tell you that there is only one result. You will divorce me, and you will leave me and leave Mo''s house. That is to say, I might as well not say that at least you will stay at Mo''s house to revenge me because you hate me, so at least you will be in front of me every day, where I can see, I haven''t lost you. "


    Speaking of this, Mo minhuan smiled bitterly.


    He would rather let his wife hate him, but also to keep his wife by his side, let him hide the secret for more than 20 years.


    In front of her, Mrs. Mo looks at him. She has stopped her anger and crying. She just looks at Mo minhuan and her husband who has suffered for more than 20 years for the reason of not wanting to lose her.


    There is a difficult choice. If the spouse is seriously ill and lives in pain every day, should the other party let him or her go, or give him or her a life with drugs?


    This problem is in Mo minhuan. Mrs. Mo is sure to promise that he is the one who will let the other side suffer and live for the sake of his unwillingness to lose.


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Mo asked him with an obscure smile, "then why do you agree to divorce now?"


    "It''s my guilt for you, Nanqiao. I lied to you. My selfishness made me stay at Mo''s house for so long. That''s enough." Mo minhuan thought of his son, Mo Hengjin, and led his lips and corners. He was sad. "And that day, if jin''er thinks that two people face each other far fetched every day, it''s better to leave. I just know that maybe I''m really wrong these years."


    "Of course you are wrong..." Mrs. Mo''s eyes are red.


    Although she would not have agreed to let other women have children for her husband at that time, if in order to save their son Mo Hengjin, even if she did not want to, as long as Mo minhuan had enough patience to open her up, she could not have agreed in the end


    After all, she didn''t feel at ease to die, leaving her beloved husband and several year old children.


    Of course, without these if, she has a strong temper, she also knows that it is not easy to get the young woman to agree with it.


    "So." Speaking of this, Mo minhuan raised his face and looked at Nanqiao. "Now I''ve decided to respect what you mean. If you insist on leaving, I''ll sign. Over the years, I don''t know how to tell you about this. You know now, OK. Jin''er didn''t have a car accident. It''s very good. When he comes back, we''ll make it clear to him, and then we''ll do as you like. "


    All these years, no matter Luo Yanfeng was born or he lied to Nanqiao, he was always ashamed of Nanqiao.


    So this time he gave Nanqiao the decision.


    Mrs. Mo wiped her wet cheek and turned to her side. "Leave, you have to leave. You only care about your own ideas these years. You don''t want to lose anything. But how ever did you care about my feelings? Now it''s not that saying this thing clearly is the end of the matter. The pain and injury I have suffered for more than 20 years is not that you can eliminate it with a single explanation."


    Some things, do have to bear the consequences.


    Mo minhuan''s mouth jerked astringently, his eyes focused on his feet, as expected Is there still no room for recovery?

 C2336

    Although, he had already prepared, also had decided to follow South Joe''s meaning to draw up the divorce agreement.


    However, when Nanqiao knew that he was determined to divorce him, he was still deeply hurt!


    "But." After Mrs. Mo cleaned up her mood, she turned to look at Mo minhuan coldly. "Now that I''m still Mrs. Mo and jin''er''s mother, I''ll take the situation of Mo''s family first. When Mo''s family and the company''s internal affairs are solved, jin''er comes back, and all the dust is settled, he will divorce you! "


    Mo minhuan''s fingers crossed and his hands trembled. He lowered his head slowly OK. "


    Luo Yanfeng left the hospital without going home or going to the company.


    When he went home, he didn''t know how to face his mother again, because he felt that he would complain that his mother didn''t tell him the reason for his birth. Like the dumbest fool in the world, he wanted to prove something to Mo''s family and let Mo minhuan''s father identify with him.


    In the end, he was born because he needed to save Mo Hengjin. That father never cared about him, never loved him and his mother!


    But for so many years, how his mother worked hard to raise him, and he was tired of his body. He also looked at the bottom of his eyes. In the face of such a mother, he could not say anything to blame


    Walking aimlessly in the street and sitting in the park, the whole person lost his soul!


    Once in a while, some people saw him wearing the hospital''s medical report, his eyes were empty, and he didn''t speak. They thought he had mental problems. Some came to ask him, and some directly contacted the mental hospital in the city.


    Unable to cope with the disturbance, he didn''t want to explain to these people. Luo Yanfeng left the park and went to a nearby men''s clothing store where he often ordered clothes and bought a suit to change. At that time, Moheng Jin put on his clothes. He should have asked Moheng Jin to prepare a suit for him. The money for the suit must come back from him.


    I called a car and asked the driver to take him around the city aimlessly.


    The middle-aged driver took a look at him from the mirror and asked, "is this little brother afraid to go home after quarreling with his daughter-in-law?"


    Luo Yanfeng turns on his mobile phone and sees two phone calls from his mother, as well as the company''s and an''s side, and some customers'' phone calls In normal times, he would call back one by one, and deal with everything in an untidy way.


    But looking at the phones at the moment, all of a sudden he didn''t want to pay attention.


    From small to large, from graduation to investment, he laughs on the surface about what he can do without effort. He spends 200% of his energy and mind on every thing secretly.


    They say that he has the ability to own the shares of several large companies and his own investment company at a young age! ¡ª¡ªAs a result, some people think that he must be a famous son or a rich second generation who has never been exposed before, so natural and easy.


    His life, is to do his best after it seems effortless!


    All he did was to prove himself!


    But now, his mother''s words with Mo minhuan wipe out his goal from small to large!


    Because -


    no matter how hard he works and how well he does it, his father will not look at him directly.


    Because -


    he is not the son of Mo Minh, nor the person recognized by Mo''s family.


    You''re welcome. He''s just the tool Mo minhuan used to save his baby son! No matter how excellent the tool is, it''s just a tool. It can''t be his family or his son!


    The driver is still trying to persuade the guests in the car as a passer-by, "little brother, listen to me. It''s a common thing for husband and wife to quarrel. Don''t you often say that fighting is love and scolding is love? There is no husband and wife who don''t quarrel at the end of the day. Quarrel, quarrel, and then make up again is xiaobiesheng''s new marriage. This woman just has to coax her to have nothing to say... "


    "Sorry, I''m not married." Luo Yanfeng finally interrupted the driver.


    "Ah?" The driver was confused. He looked at him from the side of his head. He felt that he was driving and then turned his head to look at the road? What are you doing all over the street? Just came to s City, want to know the city? Then you''re looking for the right person. Let''s not boast about it. I''m more popular than navigator... "


    "I''ve been at s for years." Luo Yanfeng interrupts the driver again.


    The driver was confused again? Then you are... "


    Luo Yanfeng looked at the high-rise building outside the window and smiled a little bit. "Although he has been here for several years, he has never seen the city as an outsider in this way. He has a different mood."


    When he first came to s City, he had the ambition to conquer this international metropolis. Looking at every street, he thought that in the future, everyone in the street would know the name of luoyanfeng.


    Now I know that it''s hard to conquer this city and let people on a street know their names!


    From childhood to adulthood, he thinks he is excellent and can do his best in everything. How can he become an elite in the future!


    But now he knows that there are elites everywhere in such a city!


    Among a group of middle-class elites, there are also celebrities and elites, including aristocratic elites, business tycoons, financial tycoons, rich families, top celebrities, even the world''s richest man and technology giant, Desheng.


    Only the people standing at the top of the pyramid can conquer the city and let everyone know its name! It''s like Lu Bai, who created Desheng intelligent group, Pei District, Mo family of insurance family, and financial tycoon of real estate industry


    He has to bear the tenacity of never giving up his life, never giving up and never falling down. Until now, he has become famous in the investment industry!


    Hearing his open-minded words, the driver became interested again. "Oh, what do you say, little brother?"


    "I must admit that I am ordinary!" Luo Yanfeng sighed, "there are too many smart people in this city."


    "Is the little brother an ordinary man or a wise man?" Driver road.


    "Ha ha..." Luo Yanfeng sarcastically said, "how to define a smart person? How to define an ordinary person. If a person who believes in being smart is mistaken by his own intelligence, is he still a smart person?"


    "Then everything goes with it!" The drivers seem to be very good at chatting, "do your best, and leave the rest to fate!"


    "Life?"


    Luo Yanfeng looks out of the window.


    But he didn''t believe in life since he was a child.


    If outsiders define him as an illegitimate son, he believes that he can change his destiny by himself, just like now he and mohangjin work together, everything goes well, and when mohangjin returns to mohangjin''s home to regain power from his mother, he can become the real mohangjin''s family!


    But now, he doesn''t think that he is satisfied with the result, because even if mohengjin keeps his promise and really adds his name to the Mo family tree, he becomes a member of the Mo family, but he also knows the reason for his birth from his mother.

 C2337

    Thinking of his mother and Mo minhuan in the hospital, Luo Yanfeng''s heart sank.


    In his mind, his phone rang.


    I looked down.


    Mrs. an called


    Luo Yanfeng just remembered that he promised to buy Ye Shali''s shares in the past, so as to get the support of more shareholders of Anshi. Then he will be more and more stable in Anshi in the future!


    An''s is the company with the most shares. At that time, he bought a large number of shares of an''s when she was jailed and the damaged shares of an''s risk assessment plummeted!


    Now he is the second largest shareholder of Ansteel. If his son doesn''t come back to take over Ansteel, other shareholders of Ansteel will support him again. Then one of the president of Ansteel may be him at that time, although he intends to invest and doesn''t want to be the president of Ansteel.


    But it is because of the benefits that he promised Mrs. an to try to buy the shares of Ye Shali!


    Don''t think he hasn''t come out yet, the lady Lu Shao appears, which shows that ye Shali is her person and nobody can move!


    It is unrealistic to think of purchasing Ye Shali''s shares. Luo Yanfeng is in a low mood, so he simply hangs up Mrs. an''s phone.


    "Little brother, how many turns have you made? Where do you want to go?" The driver asked him, "if you don''t want to go home, go to your friend''s house for a night. I''m going to work this evening."


    This little brother doesn''t want to, his wife and children still wait for him to go home to eat, the driver thought.


    Luo Yanfeng made a phone call to an investment friend and asked for a bar.


    The brilliant light of the bar reflects on the young men and women who indulge in singing and dancing. The noisy music, cigarettes and wine seem to block out all the reality. Luo Yanfeng immerses all the emotions in alcohol.


    My friend watched him drink by drink and was shocked. "Hey, hey, take it easy. It''s not like you. What''s the matter? In the afternoon, your company''s secretary called me on my cell phone to find you!"


    They sat on the U-shaped bar not far from the dance floor. Under the noise, Luo Yanfeng''s friend couldn''t hear a few words at all.


    But Luo Yanfeng is not a person who likes to talk about things outside. He just doesn''t want to be alone when he calls his friends out to drink together. After all, he always smiles when talking with his friends. It''s a smooth and enviable look!


    At this time, Miss Liu and ye Shali cross the crowd of the bar and go to a card seat.


    When Luo Yanfeng finished a drink and raised his head, he happened to see the two people he knew, one of the most famous social experts in S City, the other It''s Ye Shali!


    - the person who originally wanted to buy shares from her!


    She''ll come to this kind of place, too?


    Luo Yanfeng''s face overflowed with a smile. The woman had a face that didn''t match the turbid occasion!


    The curtain of the card seat was not fully closed, and some situations could be seen vaguely. The two women met and talked with an old man. Miss Liu smiled skillfully, and ye Shali looked pale.


    That man Luo Yanfeng knows, the head of an advertising company An old man who likes to take advantage of women.


    Sure enough, I saw that the old man stretched out the salted pig''s hand across the table. He grabbed Ye Shali''s hand, looked left and right, and looked at the bead. He just wanted to jump out and stick it on Ye Shali''s white and tender hand.


    In the card seat, ye Shali sees that Zheng Zong across the street suddenly grabs his hand. She is surprised and pulls it back. "Zheng Zong, please respect yourself..."


    "No, no, no, I''m not joking. Miss ye, you have a white and soft hand. Why do you need any more models?" The old man called Mr. Zheng grabbed Ye Shali''s hand and groaned and boasted, "I think you can make the model of your latest hand cream. I will arrange the best team to shoot in our company some day..."


    "Mr. Zheng, please let go!" Ye Sally''s face and voice are cold.


    Miss Liu didn''t expect this Zheng would be in front of her, so unbridled and cold faced. "Mr. Zheng, we come to the bar to talk to you about business with respect. Please show respect!"


    "Ah, Miss Liu, I''m just talking about business. I''ve seen too many models. You must believe my eyes!" "I think it''s OK for Miss ye to come to our company tomorrow. It''s not just an advertisement. I don''t need your two public relations managers to show up. I will take good care of them..." said Zheng, who was surnamed Zheng, sternly, regardless of Ye Shali''s struggle


    "Oh, it''s a coincidence. Isn''t this Mr. Zheng?"


    A figure appeared behind President Zheng. Miss Liu and ye Shali were shocked when they saw Luo Yanfeng.


    Luo Yanfeng is drunk and confused. He picks up a bucket of ice beside him and pours it on the head of Zheng Zong.


    Zheng always yelled and finally let go of Ye Shali''s hand, stood up and shook the ice on his body, while glaring at Luo Yanfeng, "what the fuck are you doing? Do you know who I am? "


    "You''re not Mr. Zheng of D & Y company? Have you changed your name? " Luo Yanfeng smiled, "is it called a lecherous old man, or is it Zheng bold? Even dare to openly move the people of "Wei Li" company, don''t you drink too much, forget who is the company of "Wei Li"? I just wanted to help you wake up! "


    "You..." Mr. Zheng recognized him. "Are you Luo Yanfeng of Jifeng investment?"


    "Oh, it seems that Mr. Zheng''s wine finally woke up."


    "You are nothing, dare to do me good!" Zheng always roared, "Luo, don''t think I don''t know your background, you are not a little three born wild seed "Ah!"


    Only one click of joint dislocation made Mr. Zheng''s face distorted and screamed.


    Luo Yanfeng''s cold face was in the dim light of the card seat, and his eyes were frozen like cold pools. He twisted Zheng''s arm, "who are you calling wild seed?"


    Zheng is always afraid that his hand will be broken. Second counsels, "it''s me. I drink too much Luoyanfeng, let go! "


    The face of Luoyan peak is still a piece of sinister!


    Although he is just a new black horse in the investment world, many people are very polite to him because of his wide contacts and good connections! Even if some people have heard of his background, no one dare to mention it in front of him!


    This old man named Zheng really annoys him!


    "You are unlucky today, old man, because I am in a bad mood today!" Luo Yanfeng said, then heard another click, Zheng''s shoulder joint was broken, the scream immediately covered the bar music, and finally alerted the waiter administrator.


    When the bar manager rushed to see that it was the boss of the D & Y company, he ran over in a hurry, "Mr. Zheng? What''s the matter? Somebody, call an ambulance... "


    "No, call the police! I''ll sue that Locke! "


    At this time, Luo Yanfeng had already left. He would not waste time with this old thing here. Miss Liu stayed.


    Facing Mr. Zheng''s words, Miss Liu sat on the opposite side and smoked lady''s cigarettes gracefully and said with a smile, "Mr. Zheng is really confused. Where''s Luo? You didn''t act on our deputy manager. Were you taught a lesson by our two women? Don''t look down on women. I''ve practiced some boxing..."

 C2338

    The bar is a complex place, and the card seat is sometimes an ambiguous place. The bar is not equipped with a camera head here. Therefore, under Miss Liu''s testimony, even if Mr. Zheng roars, there is no evidence.


    Luo Yanfeng came out of the bar, blowing in the wind on the street at night, and he also woke up a lot.


    Generally speaking, it''s his style to be tactful and not offend anyone. Tonight, he may be under the urging of alcohol, impulsive!


    Even that lecherous old thing, I''m not sure it will be useful in the future!


    Since then, there has been another enemy. Luo Yanfeng sighs.


    "You are the second largest shareholder of the company, Luo Yanfeng?" Ye Shali looks at him behind him.


    Luo yanfengdun steps down. Today, the clothes he just bought are very well ironed, and the trouser lines and shirts are fresh and visible, which makes his whole image more clean and elegant!


    Against the background of the streetlight, his shadow was drawn out on the ground as a long shadow!


    When Luo Yanfeng heard clearly that he was calling himself, he casually threw his coat on his shoulder and turned around with the trouser pockets on both sides. "Who am I? Isn''t this miss ye? What''s the matter? "


    Because they come to the bar, ye Shali and Miss Liu have changed into different clothes. After all, they wear ol style clothes to the bar, which is too conspicuous.


    A off shoulder white dress hung down from her body, tied with a belt. Even though ye Shali had only two shoulders and arms exposed all over her, it also made her beautiful.


    Clear and beautiful face, white skin and round shoulder.


    Clean and serious eyes.


    As if her life, as her people, clean, frank, do not stain dirt!


    Ye Shali is a person who has a clear sense of public and private interests and a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. She knew that Luo Yanfeng was the one who broke the siege. "Anyway, thanks a lot just now. Although Zheng Zong''s character is not good, the advertisements made by his company are well-known. The newly published hand cream advertisements of our company are ready to be made by their company. If I just fought back, Offend that Zheng Zong. It''s likely that the cooperation with D & Y will be lost in the future. "


    So she and Miss Liu would agree to the request of general manager Zheng and come to the bar to talk about cooperation. Fortunately, Luo Yanfeng had an outsider just now.


    Luo Yanfeng hears a smile, "no, I just drank too much. I''ll take the hero to protect the flowers."


    He added, "but with all due respect, Miss Ye doesn''t seem to be suitable for this kind of place. It''s obvious that Miss Liu, the social expert, is better than you. Don''t try to do things that you are not good at. In this world, it''s more important to know how to protect yourself than anything else."


    Ye Shali''s face was calm, as if she was not afraid of what happened just now. "President Luo looked down on me. I''m vice manager of public relations of" Weili ". I''ve seen countless times of this kind of thing before. I know what kind of person Zheng is. Since I''m here, I have all the psychological preparations. As for Miss Liu, because I am responsible for the follow-up of this project, Miss Liu just accompanies me to come here. Naturally, there is no reason for her to help us talk about it. "


    Because she knew what kind of person Zheng was, she asked Miss Liu to accompany her.


    Although the situation just now is dangerous, at least there are many people in the bar. Zheng always has a face. At best, she can''t be seen in public. What else can she do?


    "Just now, Luo always said that he was a hero protecting flowers?" Yesha Li looked at him and corrected his words with a smile on the corner of her mouth, "so I''m sorry, I''m not a fragile flower."


    Luo Yanfeng''s eyes narrowed. Oh, isn''t it a fragile flower


    It''s worthy of being Lady Lu Shao''s person!


    The woman looks stronger than she looks!


    "Well, then I''ll do more than that." Luo Yanfeng turns around, grabs the coat on his shoulder, and waves back, "Miss ye, I don''t want your Anshi shares. Tell Mrs Lu Shao that I won''t move her people."


    After Luo Yanfeng left, ye Shali stood in the wind and was a bit messy.


    Hey?


    Princess she


    Has Luo Yanfeng been found to settle down and recover her shares? Thinking of this, ye Shali sighed and was more grateful to anxier. Because if Luo Yanfeng really wants the shares of an''s in her hands, he may not have no choice. Since he is good at investment and stock collection, he must be excellent!


    Miss Liu also came out and looked at the direction Ye Shali was looking at? Sally, what about your flower protector? "


    Ye Shali lowered her eyes and sighed, "Miss Liu, please don''t make fun of me. What''s the matter with President Zheng..."


    "Well, that old man, he dare not call the police. If he calls the police, I will testify that he harasses women." Miss Liu Huan started, but she was also very angry. "If you don''t buy my face, I won''t be polite to him in the future!"


    Ye Shali turns around and walks to their car. "Then dig up D & Y''s advertising team. Wei Li is about to set up her own advertising department."


    It turns out that ye Shali is not a delicate flower. She must be the one arranged by an Xiaer to the public relations department of "Weili". It is impossible to do public relations without any means.


    A week later, in the news of the industry, the gold medal team of D & Y, a famous advertising company, jumped to Weili. Zheng, President of D & Y, was furious but dared not go to the door to fight hard, because the boss of Weili was Mrs. Lu Shao.


    Of course, this is what happened later


    That night, after Luo Yanfeng left the bar, he might have taught a man a lesson, and his mood of depression was also cheerful.


    He can''t blame his mother all the time. Although his mother kept the reason of his birth from him for so many years, he also watched how his mother worked hard to bring him up. Although he didn''t have a father, he grew up with no lack of maternal love!


    Without a father, there would be no father. These years without a father, he has come here, and he has come to this day by his own skill?


    In this way of thinking, he is open-minded!


    I just regretted that I shouldn''t let Moheng Jin drive my car. I was going to call Moheng Jin to complain and ask about Moheng Jin''s situation. The phone hasn''t been called out yet, but another call came in.


    Seeing the name of the call, Luo Yanfeng waved to stop an empty car on the side of the road and connected, "Mom, I''ll be back soon. Did you have dinner..."


    "Is this Miss Luo Mingxin''s son, please?" It''s not Luo''s voice on the phone.


    Luo Yanfeng looks and frowns, "who are you? Why are you holding my mom''s cell phone? "


    "I''m the doctor of the second doctor of s city. Ms. Luo Mingxin fainted at 5:00 this afternoon and was taken to the hospital. Her family couldn''t contact her all the time. Her mobile phone is now charging her and turning on. We can find you from the call record..."

 C2339

    Hearing the doctor''s words, Luo Yanfeng had already changed his face. He got on the bus in a panic and shouted, "I''ll go now. Please take good care of my mother..."


    When Luo Yanfeng arrived at the second hospital near "blue island" in a sweat, Luo''s mother was lying in the ward, hanging some drops, and woke up slowly.


    When the nurse brought Luo Yanfeng into the ward, there was no blood on Luo''s mother''s face. When she saw Luo Yanfeng coming, she slowly raised her weak hand, "Feng Feng..."


    "Ma, Ma!" Luo Yanfeng sat down in front of the bed, grabbed Luo''s mother''s raised hand, and his red and wet eyes said, "I''m here, what''s the matter with you? How did you faint again?"


    Luo mother''s gray lips moved, trying to pull out a smile to comfort her son. "I''m ok, but I''m a little sick. If you come, Feng Feng Feng will be ok..."


    Luo Yanfeng slowly lowered his head and said to himself, "Mom, I''m sorry."


    "Are you a family member of the patient? The patient is so overworked that he faints. " The head nurse explained beside him, "the patient needs to stay in the hospital for several days. During this period, he must keep his mind and body happy and can no longer have mental pressure."


    "I see. I''ll go on and go through the hospital formalities." Luo Yanfeng said.


    "And." The head nurse looked at the list and said, "the patient is guilty of long-term labor disease, and serious back and back spondylitis and other problems, and is not suitable for doing too much work. It is suggested that the family should ask a nanny or professional care."


    The head nurse finished and went out with the other nurses.


    Luo Yanfeng lowered his head deeply. "Let the nanny live at home. I''m not at home during the day. I can''t stop you from doing housework..."


    "Feng Feng, don''t say that." Luo mother sighed, "it''s because I can''t spare time. I always feel that the nanny has done everything at home. I''m in a hurry. Besides, I occasionally clean up the house and cook. When I see Fengfeng, you can eat the rice made by your mother after work. This mother is also happy."


    "Mom, you''re worrying me..."


    "It''s mom''s fault. I''ll pay attention to it later." Luo''s mother looked at her son painfully, and her hand slowly touched the tip of Luo Yanfeng''s hair. "But today, I ran outside several times before I fell down. I went to the hospital to find you, but I heard that you had left. When I got home, I received a phone call from Mo minhuan. He said that lying in the hospital was not his son but Fengfeng."


    Luo Yanfeng''s face was stiff.


    "Feng Feng, I''m worried when I think you heard me and Mo minhuan in that ward." Luo said, her face hurt again. "I''m afraid you''ll hate mom. She hasn''t told you the truth for so many years. I''m afraid you''ll be confused. She doesn''t think she loves you. She gave birth to you just for money. Feng Feng, mom wants to explain to you, but you can''t get through on the phone. Mom has to run to your company to find you..."


    Luo Yanfeng heard more and more uncomfortable, "Mom, don''t say, it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t avoid thinking about this and that. If I don''t run away, mom, you won''t go looking for me everywhere."


    Thinking that it was because of his temporary escape that his mother found him so tired that he fainted and was hospitalized, he felt very guilty!


    "No, Feng Feng, you''ll see mom again. She''s very lucky." Luo mother shed two lines of tears from the corner of her eyes. She looked at her son, whose hair was wet by sweat, with tears in her eyes. "I couldn''t find you at that time, and I couldn''t make your phone call. I''m afraid you won''t forgive my mother, and I won''t recognize my mother in the future."


    "How can it be? I''m a relative of you. Don''t say I''m the son that mom raised hard. Even if mom didn''t raise me, I was born to you. You brought me into the world." Luo Yanfeng red eyes, although unwilling, but he also understand that his origin is not changed, "so, mom you are always my favorite person, is that I should not hear you and Mo minhuan, just think."


    "It''s normal for you to think about it. After all, you are so eager to have a father when you were young. You do so much to get the approval of your father." Luo''s mother said that, and her eyes were full of shame and debt. "Mom didn''t have the heart to tell you the truth when she saw you work so hard. She didn''t want to see you sad."


    Speaking of this, Luo mother slowly turned her head and sighed, "but it''s also my selfish heart. If you give Fengfeng a hope that you can make Fengfeng work hard for the future, and make some achievements in the future, mom doesn''t want to tell you the truth. After all, Fengfeng was born to save Mo Hengjin for Mo''s family, but for me, Fengfeng is a gift from heaven The best gift for me, because these years, you and I are dependent on each other to support me to this day. "


    "Yes, Ma, I have figured it out. No matter what I am to Mo''s family or whether I have a father or not, I have a mother." Luo Yanfeng looks at his mother who has added silver on her temples. He is very distressed. He holds the cold hand Luo''s mother is giving fluid. "I have family, I have mom. Even if Mo''s family and Mo minhuan don''t recognize me, I don''t need to be sad."


    Since childhood, he has only one family member.


    He shouldn''t doubt whether his mother loves him or not. If he doesn''t love him, why does his mother have to work so hard to raise him and never get married again.


    Before, no one pursued his mother. When he was a child, he remembered an uncle who wanted to marry his mother very much, but his mother refused, so he always thought his mother still loved his biological father.


    Their mother and son are dependent on each other for their lives. What can the truth of his birth change.


    Luo''s mother listened to Luo Yanfeng''s words, and smiled as she wept. "Well, I''m worthy of being my good son. If you believe in mom, she will be relieved."


    Luo Yanfeng gets up to cover the quilt for Luo''s mother, and her eyes are also slightly red. "Mom, you have a rest first. I''ll go to make up the hospitalization formalities."


    Luo mother nodded.


    Luo Yanfeng went back to the ward to talk to Luo''s mother about why he was lying in the hospital for Mo Hengjin, and why he wanted to take back the power of Mo''s family and Jinnian''s company. Another reason was to force out the conspirators behind Nanjia.


    After all, if Mo Hengjin is hospitalized and Nanqiao and Mo minhuan are sad about their son''s business, some people hiding in the dark will not miss this opportunity to surface.


    Hearing this for a long time, Luo''s mother sighed, "I can''t imagine that Mo''s side is so complicated."


    "Otherwise, how can we say the depth of water in a great house?" Luo Yanfeng said, "Nanjia is the mother''s family of Mo Hengjin. He can''t deal with it directly and offended his mother. At this time, his mother was with Nangong Guanchun anyway, so he came up with this play, let himself have a ''car accident'', and wanted the power of Mo and Jinnian back, and found out the people behind Nanjia."


    "But the Mo family is so complex. Fengfeng, do you really want to be a member of the Mo family?" Luo''s mother remembers that the purpose of Luo Yanfeng''s cooperation with mohengjin was to let mohengjin announce that he was a member of mohengjin''s family.

 C2340

    Luo Yanfeng thought for a moment, but also hesitated.


    After all, this is what he wants to do before he knows the truth about his birth. Let the Mo family identify with him and become the son of Mo minhuan.


    But now he knows that Mo has not betrayed his wife or loved his mother. He was born because of the deal between his mother and mo.


    "Let''s wait until mohengjin comes back." Luo Yanfeng continues to pour out a glass of water for Luo''s mother. After mixing with Wen, he hands it to his mother to take medicine. "Let''s see what Mo Hengjin will do with his family when he arrives."


    Speaking of this, he smiled again. "Maybe then, I will have other plans."


    Luo mother nodded, "well, since you can trust that young master Mo, I think that young master Mo should be a good man."


    Luo Yanfeng''s eye color sinks a little bit.


    It''s just that if he doesn''t become Mo''s family, everything he has done before seems meaningless.


    When Luo''s mother saw him, she thought he was sorry that he could not recognize Mo Hengjin''s brother and Mo minhuan''s father. After all, when she heard that Mo Hengjin had an accident, he rushed to the hospital in such a hurry


    After eating the medicine, Luo mother put the cup down. "Feng Feng, mom has thought about it. What do you want to do? You still have a long way to go. You can''t always focus on mom. If you can have a family like Mo''s family, it will be very helpful to your career."


    "No, I haven''t decided yet." Luo Yanfeng is not so persistent now.


    Just because he and Moheng Jin are still in cooperation, so he can''t walk away.


    Luo''s mother thought that he was still thinking about himself and said another thing, "Feng Feng, don''t you ask mom what was the deal with Mo minhuan? Why did unmarried I go to give birth to children for others? "


    Luo Yanfeng eyes down, "if you don''t want to say mom, I won''t ask again, everything in the past is not important."


    Everyone has a past that they don''t want to talk about. If it embarrasses his mother, Luo Yanfeng won''t ask.


    "There''s nothing to say. Since Fengfeng knows the reason why you were born, mom will tell you everything." Luo mother felt that she should not hide anything from her son any more. She lay on the bed and slowly turned her head to look out of the window. She recalled that year, "my father, Fengfeng, your grandfather had a serious illness and needed money badly. I was the eldest daughter of my family, and my brother and sister were still studying. The task of raising money naturally fell to me, because I had already worked and entered Jinnian In a big company like this, my family thinks I can make money. "


    Speaking of this, Luo mother wryly smiled, "but in fact, I just finished my internship at that time, so I couldn''t earn any money by working, but the problem is that I certainly can''t ignore my father. I can''t afford such a large sum of money. 300000 yuan, Fengfeng. It wasn''t a small sum twenty or thirty years ago, especially in my hometown. Many people can''t earn so much money in their whole lives. At that time, I explained the situation of my family with Jinnian company and hoped that the company could provide me with a fund to help the needy employees. However, the pension could not support 300000 yuan. When I was desperate, Jinnian''s chairman came to the company, so I went to ask him and hoped that the leaders could sympathize with the needy employees. "


    "He transferred my resume with the department head, and then asked me if I had type a blood, if I could have a child for him, and said that 300000 could be given to me personally." Luo said, sighed and sighed, "later I knew that his son had leukemia and needed blood brothers and sisters to transplant bone marrow for him. I had no choice. At that time, I was the hope of the whole family, and the family expected me to raise money to save my father. "


    Luo Yanfeng hears this and looks at Luo''s mother firmly. "So, mom, do you still accept the money from Mo minhuan?"


    "Of course. Your grandfather is waiting for help." Luo''s voice was worse than crying. She looked at her son with difficulty. "After I reached an agreement with Mo minhuan, he gave me the money."


    "And then?" Asked Luo Yanfeng.


    "Then he arranged for me to go to a private doctor and make me a test tube baby." Luo said.


    "I''m still a test tube baby." Luo Yanfeng smiles.


    But after the truth of his birth, he was not so shocked by the fact that he was a test tube baby.


    "He was afraid that his wife would find me before I gave birth, so he arranged for me to hide in a house and be ready to give birth." Luo mother sighed, "after that, you were born in Fengfeng. Your cord blood saved Mo minhuan and his wife''s child directly, and it was successfully transplanted with Fengfeng''s cord blood once. Then he told me that he could not take you back to Mo''s house, and I could keep the child."


    Speaking of this, Luo''s mother smiled happily. "I was really happy at that time. After all, I was pregnant in October, and I was reluctant to give up my children. He could give me Fengfeng. Naturally, I was grateful and promised him that I would take Fengfeng with you and leave s city forever."


    Luo Yanfeng''s lips are a little obscure. His mother promised never to go back to s city. No wonder, when he said that he planned to come to s city for development, his mother''s reaction would be so great.


    His mother was not only afraid of Mo''s family, but also promised that Mo minhuan would not come to s city. He was not convinced. He just came to the city where Mo''s family is. He wanted to prove himself to that Mo''s family day and night.


    "So, the card you gave back to Mo''s family was the second sum of money Mo minhuan gave me when I left that year, because Feng Feng was always his child, and I was a single mother, who was afraid that I would have difficulty raising you." Speaking of this, Luo''s mother looked at Luo Yanfeng lovingly. "It''s also my stubbornness that I insisted on not using the second sum of money he gave, because since I decided to leave my child, I had to take the responsibility of being a mother and raise the child by my own hands."


    Looking at the wrinkles on Luo''s mother''s face, Luo Yanfeng felt guilty. "Mom, I don''t care enough for you..."


    "I don''t blame you. I haven''t said any of these things, including Feng Feng''s birth. Mom has always been afraid that you will get hurt when you know it, so she never told you about it." When it comes to this, Luo''s mother is relieved. "Now that we''ve opened our minds, it''s OK to let go of the big stone that mom has been pressing for more than 20 years."


    Luo Yanfeng holds his mother''s hand and says with a smile, "Mom, don''t be tired in the future, let me take good care of you."


    Otherwise, he did not repay his mother''s kindness.


    All he can do now is to let his mother enjoy her old age.


    Otherwise, after his mother''s hundred years, he will regret that he didn''t respect his mother well in her lifetime!


    He doesn''t want to regret it!


    - he must repay his mother''s upbringing for all these years!

 C2341

    Luo Yanfeng raised his face and looked at Luo''s mother. His voice was hoarse I won''t turn off my cell phone at will. I''ll tell you wherever I go. "


    This time it was a special case, because he and Mo Hengjin changed clothes in the ICU, in case the cell phone rang suddenly, he had to shut down.


    Then when he heard his mother and Mo minhuan''s words, his mood was in a state of turmoil for a while, so he avoided mediating for a long time But I don''t want to make his mother so worried. I ran around to find him and fainted with fatigue.


    Luo mother knows that her son loves herself, and sighs, "don''t blame yourself. There is something wrong with mom. I should have told you about your birth. Mom didn''t have the courage to be afraid that you would blame mom when you knew the truth, so I kept it from you today. Now you can ignore it and keep it in mind. Mom is very pleased and happy."


    She was really afraid, worried, worried that her son would not care about himself when he knew it, or knew that Mo minhuan had never loved their mother and son and would let him down.


    She was glad that her son was stronger than she had imagined and had not been knocked down by the reason of his birth.


    Because it''s his wish from childhood that his father let the Mo family identify with him one day. If this wish disappears or the belief that supports him collapses one day, many people will lose their spirits.


    Fortunately, her son can see it!


    It''s amazing. It''s worthy of his son!


    But Luo Yanfeng is not small. He has already experienced a lot of achievements today. How complicated and treacherous the business world is. Many of them have not told his mother that he can''t be knocked down by anything!


    Although it has always been his wish to let Mo family and Mo minhuan identify with him, his ideal has already changed, that is, he wants to make greater achievements and let more people know his name luoyanfeng!


    How could he be defeated by such a lofty ambition!


    However, knowing that the reason for his birth is only for Mo Hengjin, his mood will inevitably be depressed He needs time to digest the fact.


    Luo Yanfeng pulled the quilt on Luo''s mother up. "Mom, don''t worry. No matter what happens, I won''t fall down. It''s the same thing. Let''s not talk about it in the future. Even if there''s no father, it''s enough for me if there''s mom and you''re here."


    Luo mother nodded.


    Luo Yanfeng''s mobile phone rings. He looks at Mrs. an''s call. He hangs up the phone first.


    Luo Yanfeng stood up. "I''ll stay with you in the hospital these two days. Let Aunt Wang live at home and take care of you after you leave the hospital. I''m not sure that I can let you stay at home alone."


    Luo''s mother is not used to babysitting, but she knows that this is the only way to reassure her son, so she nods.


    After Luo Yanfeng came out of the ward, he called Mrs. an back. "Mrs. an, what can I do for you?"


    "Mr. Luo, I''ve been on the phone these two days. What''s the matter if you don''t answer the phone?" On the phone, Mrs. Ann seemed to see that he was hanging up on purpose.


    Luo Yanfeng put on a smile, and his voice also answered calmly as usual, "Oh, I have some private affairs to deal with these two days, and the business may be put aside for a while. If something important can go to our company..."


    "Can you stop pretending?" Mrs. an is a little unhappy. "You know what I''m looking for you. Last time we talked about it, how are you doing when you go to buy the A shares in Ye Shali''s hands?"


    Luo Yanfeng snorted scornfully, but the voice was still normal and polite, just with a reminder, "Mrs. Mo, let''s make it clear first, I''m not helping you. I''m the second largest shareholder of ansteer. Apart from President an, I hold the most shares of ansteer. I promised you to buy the shares of Miss Ye last time. It''s just my personal will. I think There are benefits that I can get. But I have the right to change my decision at any time. Even if I change my decision, I don''t have to take any responsibility for it... "


    "As long as you take back Ye Shali''s shares for your family, you can still get some benefits from it!" Cried Mrs. ANN on the phone.


    Luo Yanfeng wants to say no to her.


    But if the female tiger who settled down finds him at this time, he may not have much time to deal with it, so he perfunctorily, "well, let''s talk about it later. I said that at present I have several personal matters to deal with. See you later, Mrs. Ann?"


    After hanging up the phone, Luo Yanfeng''s smile disappeared, and he called his company again to explain, "if Mrs. an is in the past, she will receive me normally, but don''t mention my whereabouts to her."


    ¡­¡­


    Jinnian life building in T city.


    Nankang came out of the elevator on the 33rd floor to the consultant''s office of Jinnian t branch. The consultant, Li Yongxin, is a high-level person who has been promoted recently. Due to his diligent work in the past 20 years, at last year''s annual meeting, in order to encourage and reward the best workers, the board of directors of Jin won more than 0% of the shares. It sounds small, but for a large listed company, the quarterly dividend of these shares is a lot of money


    This is the treatment that ordinary enterprises will give to the old employees who have worked hard for decades or even for the company for a lifetime!


    In the office, Nankang is talking to Li Yongxin of the T branch.


    "Uncle Kang, you believe me. Twenty years ago, after my old employer closed down, it was because of your help that I had not lost my job, and entered the golden year. To me, you are my precious person!" Li Yongxin, the speaker, sighed with a long voice, "I will not harm you, but seeing that you will not only be sent to work by Mo Jiage, but also be investigated for your misappropriation of funds, I am in a hurry for you..."


    Nankang is like a national uncle sitting on the sofa in the office, holding his hand on the bridge of his nose, and his eyes are burning with anger. "But if you do it according to your way, you will become benevolent if you don''t succeed. If you are not careful, let alone I have to leave Jinnian. Everyone in Nanjia has to leave Jinnian."


    In front of Nankang is a man who is nearly 50 years old and has a big stomach, but he has a kind face. If you look at him, you will think that he is a kind and trustworthy person.


    But it is true that he was recommended and praised by 80% of the employees in the southern branch of Jin''s year, and became a consultant of the branch. In the two years when he retired, he gained a little share.


    Listen to Nankang''s words, he said earnestly, "Uncle Kang, if you don''t do this, listen to general Mo''s meaning and check the account of your misappropriation of funds. When you find out, you still have to leave Jinnian. Now the chairman of the board of directors is depressed because of his son''s car accident. If you don''t do anything more, the people of Nanjia can''t stand in Jinnian. "

 C2342

    Li Yongjin added, "in recent years, people of the Mo family have been trying to suppress people of your south family. No, now the Mo family has jointly planned to remove the chairman?"


    Nankang''s fingers slowly grasped.


    The muscles and veins on the back of the hand show.


    How often did he not know that once his sister Nanqiao withdrew from the position of chairman of the board, his Nankang would have to see the face of Mo''s family in Jinnian?


    "Ah!" Li Yongjin shook his head again, put his back on his hands, and walked around looking at his feet. "But to be honest, I would never have said these words if Jin Nian hadn''t accepted me. So I should be grateful to Yu Mo''s family. But it was because Uncle Kang recommended me to general counsel Mo that I said these words to you. "


    Mr. Mo, the general manager of Li Yong''s import, naturally is mo minhuan.


    Because Li Yongjin was at the top of another insurance company, and later that insurance company went bankrupt, Li Yongjin lost his job for a while.


    Because of Nankang''s recommendation, he entered the year of Jin. He used to work in the insurance industry and had Nankang''s introduction, so Mo minhuan gave Li Yongjin a good job.


    Therefore, Li Yongjin is now naturally standing on the side of Nankang.


    In recent years, in order to make Nanjia have a wall of power in Jinnian, Nankang and Nanjia''s people have organized Nanjia''s power in Jinnian. Li Yongjin, who is also Nankang''s behind the scenes military master, often gives him advice! ¡ª¡ªIts name is repay the recommendation of Nankang!


    Seeing that Nankang didn''t speak, Li Yongjin said, "of course, I don''t believe that general counsel Mo is such a person who doesn''t speak kindly. After all, uncle Kang, you are his brother-in-law. You can''t look at the Buddha''s face without looking at the monk''s face. In the face of the chairman of the board, he won''t be so cruel at that time. At most, you should check the accounts and fire other Nanjia people. Uncle Kang, you will still be OK "


    He said it on purpose because he knew how much Nankang valued his family.


    What''s the difference between letting Nankang stay and dismissing the rest of the Nanjia family and completely cutting the Nanjia power?


    After all, what can Nankang do alone in Jinnian?


    "Hum, he still looks at the monk face and the Buddha face?" Nankang''s fingers were more and more tightly held, and the crisis appeared in his eyes. "He was afraid that he would divorce my sister, and then he would put Nanjia at the bottom of his eyes?"


    When Li Yongjin heard this, his calm eyes suddenly moved, but he soon regained his calm. He was shocked and said, "Uncle Kang, can''t you just say that? The chairman and general counsel Mo are going to divorce?"? Is that true? "


    Nankang''s fingers creak and gnash!


    Over the years, his sister Nanqiao''s relationship with Mo minhuan has been under his radar.


    Over the years, Nanjia has been urging Nanqiao to think about the overall situation. What we are afraid of is that one day


    Unexpectedly, it was the same day that his sister, Nanqiao, did not think about Nanjia at all!


    "How could it be so sudden?" Li Yongjin asked again, "is it because Mo always proposed to Nangong? General consultant Mo did not stand in the chairman''s side to oppose together... "


    But it is also the internal affairs of Mo''s family. Although Nankang often listens to suggestions from Li Yongjin, he still hasn''t mentioned much about his nephew Mo Hengjin. "Come on, Lao Li, just say it. If I do that, what are the chances of success?"


    When Li Yongjin saw that Nankang had turned away from the topic, he could only turn back and answer, "basically, there are seven levels of success."


    "What do you say?"


    "If young master Mo doesn''t wake up halfway, and..." Zhao Yongjin thought for a moment, "and the chairman is always on the south side."


    "Hum." Nankang said with a fierce face, "she''s my sister. She''s from Nanjia. If she doesn''t think about Nanjia, my father won''t agree!"


    Their conversation ended under Nankang''s last heavy slap!


    When Nankang came out, Li Yongjin came to the office door and smiled broadly like a Buddha. "Uncle Kang, please walk slowly. He often comes to sit down later. I also expect you to give us more guidance and business guidance."


    When Nankang left, it seemed that a glimmer of light flashed in the direction of silhouette.


    Li Yongjin looks back, but sees nothing.


    After work, he came to the parking lot. A middle-aged man in a suit and glasses was waiting for him in front of the car.


    "How is it? Did Nankang believe you? " The middle-aged man of monocles asked him.


    "Mr. Yuan is assured that Nankang has listened to me very much over the years. Although he is suspicious this time, with my understanding of him, he will do the same." Li Yongjin is Jinnian''s inner ghost. His usual friendly face is calm and gloomy with a smile. "Now Mo''s family is going to jointly dismiss Nanqiao''s chairman. Nanqiao is in a low mood about his son''s car accident. He has no energy to fight against Mo''s family. Nankang needs someone to give him advice at this time!"


    Thinking of Nankang''s words, Li Yongjin narrowed his eyes with long and thin eyebrows again, "and listen to Nankang''s meaning, Mo minhuan and Nanqiao''s eyes may be in a divorce, plus Mo''s family has already had an opinion on Nanqiao''s sitting chairman, and their son has a car accident..."


    "It seems that Mo''s family is going to be in a mess this time. It''s not a single disaster!" The man of one piece glasses smiled, "this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, can you press Jin Nian down from the insurance industry, see this time!"


    "Not bad, so Mr. Yuan, you must seize this opportunity. In addition to the market, the media can also add some strong materials, buy a newsletter, expose the news that Mo minhuan and Nanqiao are about to divorce, so that Jinnian''s stock market will drop dramatically..."


    "You don''t have to worry about this, we will naturally increase our efforts!" The person who called Mr. Yuan paid attention to him with a determined face and shook his head and smiled, "this time, Jin Nian has been pressing on our Yuanming''s head for so many years, and now it''s time to be trampled on by our Yuanming!"


    Li Yongjin said again, "Mr. Yuan, speaking ahead, you can''t break your promise when the benefits you promised me."


    "Don''t worry about it. The most important thing we do insurance is credit." Mr. Yuan said, looking back at Li Yongjin doubtfully, "but I heard that you have been promoted to the consultant of T City branch in Jin''s year? Give you back some shares? It''s reasonable to say that Jinnian is not satisfied with you. Lao Li, do you really have the heart to betray Jinnian? "


    Li Yongjin held hands tightly, and his lips trembled. "If it had not been for Jinnian''s crackdown on the market, my old employer would not have closed down. Would I be happy to give me a promotion and this share? Hum, I was the vice president of my old company! "


    At that time, he was still young. He became a deputy general manager in the old company. The old company was going to recruit him to join us!


    - if he is the owner of his old company, how can he compare the shares given by Jinnian now!

 C2343

    As a result, when his old company closed down, everything was over, and his promising future was over!


    In these years, he entered the year of Jin. After twenty years of working in the year of Jin, he only became a divisional consultant, which aroused his dissatisfaction and made him always remember the past when he was vice president!


    Li Yongjin met with the general manager yuan for a while, and after conveying some information, he soon got on their own cars and left at different exits.


    But they didn''t find out. A new surveillance camera has been added to the top of the corner where they usually meet


    After Mrs. Mo knew that Mo Hengjin had not had a car accident, a tense nerve was also released. According to Mo minhuan, they made a full play in the hospital, in order to let the outsiders see nothing.


    Because according to Mo minhuai''s words, their son Mo Hengjin pretends to be in a car accident for fear of another plan - to lead out the company''s internal devils!


    That night Mrs. Mo went back to Mo''s house and took a hot bath. When she came out, the housekeeper came.


    "Ma''am, the master just called. He and the master don haven''t told the others of Mo''s family about the fact that the master left the hospital and didn''t have a car accident. There are too many people, so it''s hard to avoid being mixed. If the news is leaked out accidentally, it won''t lead the snake out of the hole." The housekeeper said after Mrs. mo.


    Mrs. Mo sat on the sofa chair in front of the window in her bathrobe. From the back, she could only see the back of the sofa chair and her hand on the armrest, holding a goblet of red wine.


    "So?"


    "The master said, please don''t mention it to anyone in the south family." The housekeeper conveys Mo minhuan''s words.


    "Humph, are you guarding my south family like thieves?" Mrs. Mo said coldly.


    "Madame, please don''t say that." The housekeeper said immediately, "the master doesn''t mean that, but it''s a special time. Besides the master and the master of Mo hall, as well as some of us, the others of Mo''s family don''t know the situation."


    "Then why didn''t he tell me?" Madame Mo is angry.


    "The master should have called. The lady was in the bath just now." Housekeeper road.


    Mrs. Mo bit her lips and lowered her eyes. "I see."


    "The lady had an early rest."


    The housekeeper is going to leave.


    "Have you found jin''er?" Mrs. Mo asked again, still missing her son who had left the hospital.


    The housekeeper stopped again and nodded, "madam, young master has no news, but he has tried to contact."


    "All right, get out." Hearing that Mo Hengjin hasn''t been found, Mrs. Mo is a bit upset.


    "Yes."


    After the housekeeper left, Mrs. Mo sighed again.


    Isn''t it against him to be with that Nangong Guanchun? Do you need to leave like this? Is there any news? Is that how he likes the divorced foreign woman?


    But she really doesn''t want to approve of her son being with that woman!


    Although Nangong family is in decline, she still thinks it is a hidden danger. She is afraid that she will bring some troubles to Mo family in the future. Anyway, Nangong Guanchun''s brother is a terrorist in the world. Although she wants to divorce Mo minhuan sooner or later, the Mo family has to be continued by her son in the future. Naturally, she doesn''t want the Mo family to have an accident in her son''s hands, or the woman to cause trouble for her son!


    Think of the meaning of Mo minhuan by Mo Hengjin, Mo''s eyes will sink down, Mo minhuan is not worried, she worries about the future is too much trouble?


    But anyway, it''s just her mother''s pain!


    The cell phone on the side rang.


    Mrs. Mo took a look. It was her father who called.


    "Father."


    "Nanqiao." On the phone, the old man of Nanjia asked, "listen to Nankang, you are going to resign. What''s the matter?"


    Mrs. Mo lowered her eyes. "Yes, I''m tired."


    "If you''re tired, take a vacation. Why quit your job! Did you forget how much thought and effort you spent when you sat on the board of directors? " In the phone, the old man of Nanjia warned, "Mo minhuan was sorry that you didn''t fight for more for yourself. You have to think about Nanjia, too?"? Listen to Nankang. May Mo minhuan fire him? Nanqiao, Nankang is your brother... "


    "Momin didn''t say that." "He just said he would check some accounts," said Nanqiao


    "Nankang may have misappropriated some funds in a muddle, but she is your brother, which needs to be put on the table for investigation. Where do you let him face? Where is Nanjia''s face? "


    "Father, don''t worry about it. If Nankang''s mistake is not serious, I will try to protect him." Nanqiao rubbed his eyebrows and said, "as for Jinnian''s chairman I really don''t want to sit in that position. "


    "Do they want to unite to dismiss you? I went to find Mo minhuan. When he was wrong with my daughter, now I see if he still wants to do something absolutely! "


    "Father!" Nanqiao lowered his eyes and bit his lips. "There was something else in that year. Don''t mention it anymore. Anyway, I''ve made up my mind about the resignation. Nankang will try my best to protect him. Please have a rest earlier! "


    With that, Nanqiao hung up.


    Yes, her affair with Mo Hengjin is their affair. There is no need to involve too much.


    Thinking that her father had stepped in, Nanqiao sighed a long time, and her heart became more and more confused.


    Looked at the mobile phone, eleven o''clock, and there is a missed call It''s from Mo minhuan.


    As the housekeeper said, Mo minhuan may want to tell her that she has kept the Nanjia secret for the time being that Mo Hengjin left the hospital, but she went to take a bath and didn''t receive it.


    The next morning, instead of going directly to the hospital, Nanqiao sat in a cafe near Jinnian''s headquarters.


    After a while, a female director of accounting came, "chairman."


    "To make a long story short, I''m not allowed to show up in the company now. How is the matter I asked you to check?" Wearing sunglasses, Nan Qiao took a sip of coffee from a small bone china cup.


    This is near the company. There are often senior executives from some companies coming here. At this time, her chairman should be in the hospital for Mo Hengjin, so she is inconvenient to show up.


    The female director nodded to her before sitting opposite her, but she was a little embarrassed.


    "Say it." "Just tell me the truth," said Nanqiao


    The financial manager of a professional suit nodded his head and said, "Chairman, in fact, I already know that uncle Kang has embezzled the company''s funds these years without checking."


    "What?" South Qiao frowns, "South Kang he really embezzled the company ''s money?"


    "Chairman, it''s true, and Quite a few. " Because the data can''t be printed out of the company, the CFO took some photos with his mobile phone and handed it to Nanqiao, "you can slide it, the next few photos are all."


    When South Joe saw the data above, his eyes were wide open.


    From questioning to shock to anger!


    Finally, she pressed her cell phone on the desktop, "this bastard! How lawless! "

 C2344

    The Chief Financial Officer immediately deleted the photos of the data and said, "in fact, uncle Kang''s business ability is reasonable, but he has done too much, but even if we know the internal situation, we dare not make a statement..."


    "How dare not? Why don''t you tell me when he comes like that!" Nanqiao is very angry. Thinking that if Mo minhuan had known these things for a long time, but he didn''t find out in his face these years, Nanqiao feels that he owes Mo minhuan the same feeling as an adult.


    This feeling makes her very uncomfortable!


    "Chairman, it''s really hard for you to help us." The chief financial officer said, "Uncle Kang is your brother. You usually protect him in front of general counsel mo. general counsel Mo didn''t talk about it. Where can we talk about it?"


    Nanqiao covered his forehead with his hand and was very upset for a moment. "Blame me. I didn''t care about him at ordinary times. I didn''t expect that he would be such a fool."


    The CFO thinks that since the chairman of the board of directors intends to inquire, he wants to take this opportunity to say to all the personnel of Nanjia, "the chairman, in fact, is not only uncle Kang, many people of Nanjia are in the company..."


    When South Joe came to the hospital that morning, his face was very heavy.


    Mo minhuan is sitting in Mo Hengjin''s ward to read the newspaper. Of course, this is now an empty ward. He just pretends that Mo Hengjin is still in the hospital and in a coma.


    When Mrs. Mo walked into the ward, she took a look at the Mo minhuan sitting there. Mo minhuan looked up and saw her. Before talking, Mrs. Mo went to the other side of the ward window.


    She stood by the window for a long time, and for a time they were quite quiet and speechless in the ward.


    After a while, Mo minhuan turned a page of the newspaper and said, "I heard that you went to the company to check the accounts."


    He''s using a paraphrase, not a question.


    It is obvious that Mrs. Mo has already known about the purpose of the posting.


    Mrs. Mo sneered, "you know my whereabouts."


    "I didn''t let anyone follow you." Mo minhuan understood what she meant. "It''s just the time when jin''er was in a car accident. I told the company to look at all the movements in the company and report any situation to me."


    So she asked the company''s people to check the accounts. Has the CFO been following him? Mrs. Mo''s eyes are down.


    looks like the company has been in the eyes of Momin ring.


    Fortunately, she has decided to step down, otherwise, her chairman will be told everything to others, and she will be angry


    "Since you know that I have checked the accounts, I don''t have to go around in circles. Did you know about Nankang''s misappropriation of the company''s funds?" Mrs. Mo asked directly, because she felt that Mo minhuan should know, so calmly asked if she went to the company to check the accounts.


    Mo minhuan nodded calmly, "yes, I know in the morning."


    Mrs. Mo said angrily, "since you know it, why don''t you expose it? You didn''t tell me until now that you knew in the morning, what are you trying to say, selling my human feelings? "


    Mo minhuan raised his eyes from the newspaper and looked at Mrs. Mo for a while. "It''s really because of you. As the chairman of Jinnian, Nankang is highly valued by you. If Nankang is exposed to misappropriate the company''s funds, your face will not look good."


    Mrs. Mo shook her hand tightly. "You should know that I don''t want your affection."


    Mo minhuan didn''t speak behind him.


    Mrs. Mo''s hand was shaking. "What about the others of Mo''s family, do you know?"


    "How could it be." After his death came the sound of reading quietly, accompanied by Mo minhuan''s words, "these years, the power of Nanjia is growing in the company, how the family of Mo wants to suppress the flame of Nanjia you don''t feel it, if other people of Mo''s know, they will never wait until now to join hands with jin''er to remove your chairman. Nankang''s misappropriation of the company''s money is not even known to his cousin. "


    After a pause, Mo minhuan said, "the financial department of the company is under the direct control of jin''er, and I also have the right to check the company''s accounts, and you, the chairman of the board of directors, Nanqiao. Without the consent of the three of us, no one else, even the shareholders, has the right to directly look at it. "


    Madame Mo lowered her eyes and relaxed her mouth.


    Anyway, she thanked Mo minhuan for not suing other people of Zhumo''s family about her brother Nankang''s misappropriation of company funds.


    Otherwise, now don''t say it''s her face. With her brother Nankang''s misappropriation of public funds, the whole Nanjia family will be disgraced! ¡ª¡ªAnd those of the Mo family took this opportunity to dismiss her as the chairman of the board of directors. I''m not sure that they will clear all the Southern family members out of the company.


    "Then Where''s jin''er? " Mrs. Mo is biting her lower lip.


    "I know all about it. Do you think jin''er doesn''t?" Mo minhuan said, "jin''er is like me. You are his mother. He will take your side into consideration before doing anything."


    Therefore, Mo Hengjin did not expose his uncle''s evil deeds.


    Madame Mo bit her lips for a while, and then she gave a wry smile. "It turns out that your father and son gave me the face of the chairman of the board?"


    "My family, that''s what I''m talking about." Mo Min said.


    Mrs. Mo''s eyebrows jumped, as if she had been slapped


    But think about it carefully, Nankang is not in trouble now and it is because of her sister, and she is not affected by her brother, and it is because of Mo minhuan and Mo Hengjin.


    No way to refute!


    "Although jin''er didn''t tell me his plan and plan, up to now, I can understand his idea." Mo minhuan sighed, put down the newspaper, picked up a set of tea sets at the table in front of him and poured tea. "Although on the surface, he wants to take back the company and the power of Mo''s family from your hands, but now think about it carefully, he is thoughtful, he doesn''t want to give up that Nangong lady is the same thing, he also wants to take this opportunity to reorganize the company."


    Another way: "Nanqiao''s illness really needs rest, but jin''er understands that as long as his mother sits in the company''s chairman, Nanjia people, and his uncle, they will continue to rely on you as the director of the company to run rampant, regard the company as his own Treasury, and constantly misappropriate it, so his mother can''t sit in the chairman''s place any more In a position, this should be jin''er''s idea. "


    Perhaps, most of the elder sisters will have the idea of protecting their younger brother. If Nanqiao wants to dispose of her younger brother Nankang herself, she must be ruthless.


    Moreover, even if Nanqiao is ruthless, her father''s Nanjia father is not easy to pass.


    As soon as she was cruel, she became an unfilial daughter in the south.


    What disease do you want to make nanlaozi angry again? She will become a sinner.


    Mo minhuan also knew this, sipped hot tea and said, "so jin''er just took your medical record out at the board meeting and said," it''s better to disclose your illness than to expose Nankang in public. "

 C2345

    Mrs. Mo listened, her eyes gradually filled with sad water mist, and her voice choked, "do you know jin''er''s plan in the morning, or what?"


    "No, it was when I found that jin''er didn''t have a car accident and asked Luo Yanfeng to lie in the hospital for him that I thought about it." Mo minhuan smiled silently again. "Nanqiao, jin''er is an outstanding man. He will plan the operation research meeting. Mo''s family will give it to him. We can rest assured."


    It''s natural to be happy as a parent to know that his son has such a meticulous idea.


    Mrs. Mo pulled the corners of her lips. "It''s true. It''s just that he took my mother into account."


    "Me too. He didn''t tell me anything. It''s all my speculation." Mo minhuan said, and said to Mo''s wife, "Nanqiao, you don''t know about this. Take this opportunity to step down from the position of chairman of the board, and give Mo''s family and the company to jin''er, and then he will handle the later affairs, so that you don''t have to face Nanjia and your brother."


    At this point, is he still planning for her?


    Mrs. Mo smiled bitterly. "What are you thinking, Mo minhuan? I''m going to divorce you already. I don''t want to accept your affection any more! "


    "No matter what happens in the future, since I am still married, I will do my best to protect you." Mo minhuan said softly.


    Mrs. Mo''s heart was a little sour.


    Now on protection.


    What did he do earlier.


    Since I knew his responsibility, why did I hurt her like that? Is it a small thing that I let other women have his children without telling her


    "What about Nankang, the rest of the Nanjia family in the company?" Mrs. Mo ignored Mo minhuan''s words, remembering that the CFO said that not only Nankang, but also other people of Mo''s family were all paid in the company, and many of them were late and left early, taking the company as a cash sink.


    Mrs. Mo bit her lips and asked him, "what are you going to do with Nankang and other Nanjia people?"


    "I don''t want to comment." Mo minhuan looked at her, 30 years as one day, his eyes always with respect and care, "you know, I am just the general consultant of Jinnian group now, the real speaker of the company is your chairman and the president of Jiner."


    His rights in the company have been cut by her for a long time, and now he only sits in the position of general consultant.


    Of course, it''s his fault. He didn''t want to worry about it


    Mo min ring said, "but in view of your chairman''s resignation, it''s up to Kim son to come back to has the final say on how to deal with Nankang and other southern families." Mrs.


    slowly returned to see Mo min ring, and wry smile, "Jin Er has the final say? At the last board meeting, he had joined forces with other members of Mo''s family to deal with my mother. He would only like other members of Mo''s family to be ready to clear the Nanjia people out of the company, right? Is that what you want? "


    This time, including her, and all the people in Nanjia should clear out the company?


    The face of Nanjia will be gone!


    In other words, with the marriage of the two of them, the people of Nanjia also have no place in Jinnian?


    "You are his mother. No matter what jin''er does, she will take care of his mother''s face." Mo minhuan said, his brow is also light close, in fact, he just speculated that Mo Hengjin would do so, but not completely sure.


    If Mo Hengjin remembers that his mother wants to separate him from that Nangong miss, that''s another matter!


    Mrs. Mo thought of her father''s words last night, and her heart ached like a needle. Her father was old, just her brother and a son


    She clasped her hand and said to the Jedi, "if jin''er wants to get the Nanjia people out of the company completely, then I won''t sit back and ignore! No matter how the outside world talks about it, I will fight with jin''er. At least I will take care of my south family! "


    "With my understanding of jin''er, he will take care of your mother''s face, but he will not let some people in Nanjia continue to be moths in the company..." Mo minhuan ignores the words that Mrs. Mo wants to fight with her son. It seems that she is not their son''s opponent now, just say her own speculation, "so he may take a compromise approach."


    See Mo minhuan is not anxious at all, Madame Mo swallows this sullen breath forcefully, gnash a tooth way, "how to fold Chinese law?"


    "For example, leave Nankang or others in Nanjia, and choose one of them."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mrs. Mo''s eyes are wide.


    Suddenly she said angrily, "nonsense! This is embarrassing me! "


    Let the rest of Nanjia stay and Nankang go. Isn''t her elder sister useless even her younger brother?


    If his brother is allowed to stay and the rest of the Nanjia family is allowed to leave the company, she will step down again. Then what can her brother do in Jinnian alone? What''s the difference with cutting off the power of Nanjia?


    Mo minhuan looked at Mrs. Mo solemnly. "Do you want to let Mo''s family suffer losses, then, those who don''t deal with the south family? How much money has Nankang misappropriated over the years? Have you calculated it yourself? Fortunately, Jinnian is a big company. The money he misappropriated is not enough to be discovered or to cause a deficit. Otherwise, no one can protect the Nanjia people! "


    Mo minhuan is also angry. There is a chill in his eyes. He reminds Mrs. Mo, "we all know about Lu Zhangyuan''s family. Why is Kong Limin, the brother of Kong lifeI, the third lady of Lu, in prison now? It''s because he secretly misappropriated Zhang Yuan''s group''s money and wanted to harm Lu Lao. Do you think Lu Zhangyuan and consort Kong Li can protect him afterwards? "


    Mrs. Mo''s hand began to shake.


    Of course she knows about Mo''s family.


    Hearing Mo minhuan''s warning about Lu''s family, she pressed her lips tightly, because she understood that Mo''s family would not ignore Nankang''s affairs this time!


    "Consort Kong and Mrs. Lu Zhangyuan are both in prison. No one can protect that Kong Limin." Mo minhuan said again, "of course, the Lu family has decided to deal with some affairs. In our Mo family, the sentiment is still greater. Jin''er and I can give way. As long as Nankang is willing to change from now on, I think we can give him another chance. The premise is that you have to choose one of those two, Nanqiao. "


    "Is that your idea? Or jin''er''s? " Nanqiao''s face was white, and her voice was full of anger.


    "I think so. In all likelihood, jin''er will do the same." Mo minhuan picked up the cup and took a sip of tea. The faint voice was full of affirmation.


    Other he does not determine, but this time their son Mo Heng Jin will not sit on Nankang ignore, is certain!


    Of course, Mrs. Mo doesn''t want to choose. No matter the face of Nanjia and her brother, she wants to keep them. She tries to stabilize her mood and consults with Mo minhuan. "Then, let''s make financial calculations. Let''s see how much money Nankang has embezzled over the years. I''ll let him paste it back! If he doesn''t have enough money in his hand, I''ll help him pay it back! Transfer the money from my account to the company! "

 C2346

    When it comes to the decision, Madame Mo raised her eyes and looked at Mo minhuan, "how about the head office?"


    When Mo minhuan heard this, he also looked up, with a trace of sullen in his eyes. "Do you know what Nankang''s behavior is? It''s a commercial crime to embezzle company funds without authorization! You want him to protect him? Pay him back to the company? If you do that, it won''t do him any good! "


    What a person does wrong, should pay the corresponding price!


    If a person can''t even pay the responsibility!


    Then his future will be like that, and don''t expect him to change!


    "But he is my younger brother, and my father is just his son!" Mrs. Mo is biting her teeth, vowing to keep Nankang.


    "Just because he is your brother, you should let him bear the responsibility, tell him what to do and what not to do, and no one can help him to bear all the consequences!" "You are helping him now, but you are harming him. He will still be so confused in the future."


    "It doesn''t matter!" Madame Mo''s attitude also refused, "as long as he stays in Jinnian this time, I will educate him in the future!"


    Bang!


    Mo minhuan threw the cup on the black sandalwood tea plate, angry at Mrs. Mo''s decision, "I advise you to think twice."


    "Hum, you are afraid that Nankang and Nanjia people will stay in Jinnian, which is a threat to the Mo family, right?" Madame Mo said with a smile, "Mo minhuan, then you don''t need to worry. This matter will end when I leave office. I will carry all the things alone. In the future, many people in Nanjia will stay in Jinnian. As long as they don''t have the support of the chairman of the board of directors, they will not be able to compete with the people of Mo''s family. I just..."


    Mrs. Mo once choked and her eyes were red. "I don''t want the outside world to see my Nanjia people expelled from Jinnian. I want to ask you to leave a face for Nanjia!"


    Mo minhuan did not speak, stared at Mrs. Mo for a while, picked up the cup again and poured the tea again.


    He didn''t agree with Mrs. Mo''s doing this, but Mrs. Mo said that for this reason, he couldn''t bear to contradict her face, so he simply said, "I can''t make up my mind. I''m just a general consultant. It depends on jin''er''s decision."


    "Hum, no, you can make up your mind. Jin''er listens to your father best." Madame Mo sipped her lips and thought of Mo Heng Jin''s whereabouts. "And where is jin''er? I''m sure you know. You just don''t tell me! "


    Mo minhuan doesn''t speak. Tea is poured like wine.


    "The day after tomorrow is the board of directors. I am the chairman of the board. Won''t he come back and take over?" Mrs. Mo smiled again, turned around and said, "contact him well, let him come back quickly, otherwise If I change my mind, maybe I will be the chairman of Jinnian. Don''t you worry? "


    "You can''t go on as chairman!" A thick old voice came from outside.


    Mo minhuan just frowned, and master Mo Tang came in with a staff member of Jinnian branch.


    Mrs. Mo looked at the elder of Mo''s family and held her hand tightly. "It''s our family''s business to say it''s big, and it''s my own decision to say it''s small. How do you want to force me if I don''t step down?"


    "If you had said that before, I would have said the same thing as Minh. It really depends on your own decision." "But not now, Nanqiao," said master mortang, extending his hand to Jinnian''s staff. "As the chairman of the board, you can''t supervise your brother well. Even if he embezzles the company''s money and cooperates with the enemy, you can''t be the chairman anymore!"


    The next clerk handed an envelope to master mortang.


    Hearing master Mo Tang''s words, Mo minhuan and Mrs. Mo''s face changed for a moment.


    "I salute you with three faces from the elder. If you are bloody, don''t blame me for being rude!" Mrs. Mo is angry.


    "Uncle, what''s the matter?" Mo minhuan also frowned, "you say that it''s one thing for Nankang to embezzle the company''s money. Why is he colluding with the enemy?"


    Although Mo minhuan is surprised how master Mo Tang learned about Nankang''s misappropriation of the company''s money so quickly, it''s obvious that compared with this matter, it''s a big thing to say that Nankang''s cooperation with the enemy!


    "It''s not me who''s spitting blood or insulting him!" Master Mo Tang took out several photos from the envelope and raised them with shaking hands. "This is the person of Jinnian t branch. These two days, he took photos of Nankang and Yuan always related to that Yuan Ming! Yuan Ming is Jinnian, as one of the top insurance giants in China, and has always been the enemy. Don''t I say that? "


    Mo minhuan immediately got up and took the photo from master Mo Tang.


    I saw a few photos of Nankang meeting with Li Yongjin, and then a photo of Li Yongjin meeting with Yuan Zong in the underground parking lot


    And Nankang and Li Yongjin have a close relationship. Jinnian knows that the indirect relationship is self-evident!


    "Uncle, did you ask someone to take this picture?" Mo minhuan frowned and asked, "do you let people stare at Nankang these days?"


    "Don''t ask me about this Minh. In a word, these photos are real and there is no trace of artificial processing!" Master Mo Tang said angrily, "Min Huan, now Nankang has a lot of criminal evidence. If you embezzle the company''s money in front and cooperate with the enemy in the back, the Mo family can''t spare him! Whether he''s Nanqiao''s brother or not! "


    Madame Mo just heard master Mo''s words, and she was totally stunned!


    Because she couldn''t believe her brother would do such a thing!


    This left her brain blank for a moment. She almost stood unsteadily. After stabilizing her mood, she strode over and took the picture from Mo minhuan. When she saw that Li Yongjin was in contact with Yuanming''s boss in the underground parking lot, her face relaxed.


    But his face is not good!


    She clenched her teeth and excused her younger brother. "It''s Li Yongjin who is in contact with the people of yuan and Ming Dynasty, not Nankang himself. Although Nankang has contacts with Li Yongjin, it doesn''t prove that Nankang has a common enemy!"


    Just say such words, her own face is not good-looking!


    Master Mo Tang snorted, "Nanqiao, don''t lie to yourself. Even if Nankang and Yuanming are not photographed in direct contact, his close relationship with Li Yongjin is well known throughout the company! Nankang can''t get rid of the suspicion! Perhaps, Li Yongjin was just the one who sent the news to Yuan Ming on behalf of Nankang. Anyway, Nankang was suspected of colluding with the enemy! I''m calling the police now. It''s necessary to thoroughly investigate him for his business crimes! "


    Mrs. Mo said angrily, "it''s just your guess!"


    "Let''s call the police and check how much money Nankang has misappropriated over the years, and whether he has cooperated with the enemies and had contacts with the people of Yuanming!" Master Mo Tang said and picked up his mobile phone. He was about to call the police.


    "Wait!" Madame Mo cried anxiously, "you are forcing me, aren''t you?"

 C2347

    "Nanqiao, it''s no longer the internal business of Mo''s family or the internal business of the company. There are outsiders involved!" Master Mo Tang''s beard trembled with anger. "Maybe these years, the general manager yuan of Yuan Ming is behind Nankang and the people of Nanjia are in the company. This matter must be thoroughly investigated!"


    "I want you to put the phone down!" Mrs. Mo took away Mr. Mo''s cell phone. "It''s not sure now. If you call Nankang, if the police check it, can Nankang still look up in the company?"


    Mrs. Mo clearly knows that even if there is no contact between Nankang and Yuanming, Nankang''s misappropriation of the company''s accounts will be found out!


    No matter which, Nankang is facing commercial crimes.


    He has to go to jail!


    The police can never report it!


    Seeing that Mrs. Mo has taken the mobile phone, Mr. Motang is even more angry. He points to Mrs. Mo and says, "Min Huan, do you want to go to Mo''s house for the sake of Nankang''s brother-in-law? Jinnian is the enterprise of several generations of Mo family. Some borers in Nanjia live and drink in the company all day, and Nankang misappropriates funds. Now, a person suspected of collaborating with the enemy, are you not going to thoroughly investigate? "


    The more master mortang said, the more angry he was, "if you don''t care about minhuan, I will inform the whole Mohist family about Nankang''s cooperation with enemies and misappropriation of company funds. Even if you are the head of the family, you can''t ignore the interests of the whole family!"


    "Uncle, I didn''t care." Mo minhuan had to hold on to master Mo Tang, while persuading, "Nanqiao is also in a hurry. I can''t believe Nankang will do such a thing..."


    "The photos are all here. I have to believe it!"


    Mo minhuan sighed and lowered his eyes. "Uncle, before you came, I was discussing with Nanqiao about Nankang and Nanjia''s going and staying. If you believe me, please don''t call the police for a while. Nanqiao is my wife, and Nanjia is her mother''s family. But it''s about Mo''s family and Jinnian''s company. I think Nanqiao will figure it out."


    This was also said to his wife.


    "Hum!" Master Mo Tang turned his face and hit the ground heavily with his crutch. "If you continue to protect Nankang, don''t say it''s me, other people in Mo''s family won''t agree any more. Anyway, Nankang can''t stay in the company any more. We must thoroughly investigate how much money he has embezzled over the years."


    "Cousin!"


    "Min Huan, what he misappropriates is the money of the whole Mo''s family. Do you have to wait for others to empty the company and then manage it?" Master Mo Tong warns Mo minhuan sadly, "you can''t continue to be confused!"


    Faced with the grief of the elders, Mo minhuan knew that he would only hurt their mo family''s heart if he spoke for Nankang again.


    He lowered his eyes and sighed, but said to Nanqiao behind him, "Nanqiao, it seems that one of the two choices I just said doesn''t work anymore. He can''t stay in the company no matter whether he reports to the police or investigates Nankang."


    Madame Mo understood that she wanted to keep her brother and let him stay in Jinnian. It''s impossible to remember!


    Anyway, Nankang''s handle is in the hands of the elder of Mo''s family. It''s impossible for her to maintain Nankang any more!


    Just, she can''t let Mo''s family give her brother to the police at least. She holds the photos tightly, raises her face resolutely, and looks at the clerk of Jinnian branch who reminds him to provide the photos. "You answer me, is this photo really taken by yourself?"


    The clerk nodded, "yes, chairman, I have been I''ve been paying attention to Uncle Kang. "


    Hearing that Mo''s family has sent people to stare at Nankang, Mrs. Mo sneers, "well, since you are ready for it, I have nothing to say. You are the company of Mo''s family. Now you see that Nanjia''s people are in a good position in the company. It''s no fault that you want to eradicate the crisis!"


    "That''s Nanjia''s man. No one forces Nanjia''s man!" Master Mo Tang shook off Mo minhuan''s hand and said angrily.


    "Well, my brother''s hand has already fallen to you. It''s up to you anyway." Mrs. Mo said, and handed back the mobile phone to Mr. Mo Tang. "But, as Mrs. Mo''s wife, the current chairman of Jinnian, I only ask you to give me a favor. Nankang has embezzled the company''s money over the years, and I will paste it for him. You can let him leave the company, but you can never call the police!"


    As she said, Madame Mo looked at master Mo Tang again, "if you call the police, I will not retire from the position of chairman of Jinnian. I have a lot of shares in the company in my hands. If I don''t resign, you will have to deal with me again."


    Then Mrs. Mo strode to the door of the ward.


    Mo minhuan stopped her. "Nanqiao, the day after tomorrow is the board meeting. If you still think you are Mrs. Mo and jin''er''s mother, then how to do it? I believe you should be clear. There are some things Nankang can''t know now."


    Mrs. Mo''s eyes were slightly red. She sneered and strode out of the hospital.


    Master Mo Tang pointed out and couldn''t believe looking at Mo minhuan. "Minhuan, let Nan Qiao go? If she breathes with her brother Nankang and destroys the evidence, it''s not easy for us to find Nankang''s handle... "


    "She won''t." Mo minhuan sighed, "even if she hates me, she will think about jin''er."


    "That picture can be taken by South Joe. If she destroys it? Or do you want someone to do the company''s account back at this time? " One hundred masters of Mo Tang are not at ease, because Mrs. Mo usually protects Nankang''s younger brother, they all know.


    "The photos are destroyed. Is there any backup?" Mo minhuan looks at the clerk beside him. "Right?"


    The clerk nodded, "yes."


    "As for the company''s account, it''s too late." Mo minhuan said, "Nanqiao is now filling in the money for Nankang, and it is not able to immediately fill in the big and small loopholes that Nankang has pulled out over the years."


    Mo minhuan asked master Mo, "uncle, do you let people watch Nankang?"


    Master Mo Tang turned his face away and didn''t speak.


    "Then, no?" Mo minhuan took a look at the staff next to him and smiled again, "so it seems that jin''er did it."


    Seeing that Mr. mortang and the staff didn''t speak, Mo minhuan confirmed his guess. "Jin''er is really good. When he went to Italy, he didn''t forget to stare at the family. Also let people watch his uncle, so it seems that jin''er is determined to drive his uncle out of the company, isn''t it? "


    "Heng Jin is more sober than you!" Master Mo Tang said excitedly, "he just knows that in the face of Nanqiao, minhuan, you must be very reluctant to refuse her. I guess you will spare Nankang people again. So he called me to meet with this little staff member and took the photo to see you and Nanqiao!"

 C2348

    Mo minhuan laughs. His son really knows him!


    He asked the clerk behind him, "when did jin''er let you stare at Nankang?"


    "General counsel, a week ago." The clerk said.


    "That''s right. It''s a bit like a thousand troops!" Although the son was calculated into, but heard Mo Heng Jin early plan, Mo min ring can not help but admire his son not rain thick Miao.


    "So min Huan, Heng Jin''s attitude is obvious. Those people in Nanjia can''t stay in the company anymore!" Master Mo Tang said excitedly, "now that Heng Jin hasn''t come back, you are the only one in Mo''s family. What should Nankang do with the rest of Nanjia?"


    Mo minhuan sighed, "Nanqiao is the chairman of Jinnian, Jiner is the president, I''m just a general consultant at best..."


    "Min Huan, don''t talk about shirking the responsibility until now. Don''t you see that even Yuan Ming''s people have stepped in? Li Yongjin and Nankang also don''t know how many secrets of the company have been leaked to Yuanming! Once the current affairs are not handled properly, it may directly affect the whole Mohist family and Jinnian group! " Don''t tell me.


    "I didn''t say to pass the buck either." Mo minhuan said, "it was just that I was sorry for Nanqiao. If I could, it would be better for Jiner to come out and deal with it. Cousin, you said that Jiner called you? Which number is it? Give me his number, or you can ask him to come back right away. "


    "If I could get in touch with Heng Jin, I would not be in such a hurry as I am now!" Master Mo Tang said, "that number is just a foreign public phone number. After finishing the business, Heng Jin hung up. Now I can''t contact him at all!"


    In the phone, Mo Hengjin said that he would hang up after finishing the business.


    Obviously I don''t want my family to bother him!


    "Well, that''s difficult." Mo knows his son, "which means he may not want to come back..."


    "How is that good? The day after tomorrow is the board meeting. If Nanqiao leaves office, Jinnian group will be the two important positions of chairman and president. How can such a large enterprise have no power holders! " Mr. Motang said, "if it is stated in the board meeting that Hengjin has not had a car accident, the Nanjia people will definitely ask where Hengjin is, and know that he is still a woman running abroad at this juncture, and someone will say that he neglects his duty at an important moment, as a president, he doesn''t take the company seriously!"


    Mo minhuan waved and thought, "don''t worry. Since jin''er joined hands with Luo Yanfeng before she left, Luo Yanfeng should be able to contact him. I can''t really I''ll call Luo Yanfeng to ask about the situation, or I''ll let him come to solve the urgent problem. "


    After Mrs. Mo left the hospital, she was in the car crying.


    She held the photos tightly. The photos were wrinkled in her hands. She bit her teeth. "Nankang, why are you so stupid..."


    She and her father pave the way for him and protect him. Why does he have to communicate with that Li Yongjin?


    But that Li Yongjin has direct contact with Yuan Ming''s people!


    Now, no matter whether Nankang has any relationship with Yuanming''s people or not, because he and Li Yongjin have close contacts, he can''t get rid of the suspicion of colluding with the enemy! ¡ª¡ªBut master Mo Tang and the rest of the Mo family will use this to drive Nankang out of Jinnian completely!


    "This fool!"


    Madame Mo shed tears and scolded her younger brother Nankang.


    However, she has always been a sister. Before being verified, she will not directly conclude that Nankang must have conspired against Jinnian with Li Yongjin. As she said in the hospital, maybe it is only Li Yongjin who has contact with Yuan Ming people!


    Nankang did not know the reason at all, so he contacted with Li Yongjin!


    In this way, Mrs. Mo called Nankang with trembling hands. After the call was connected, she asked angrily To be honest with me, why do you communicate with Li Yongjin of T City branch? "


    Nankang, the opposite side of the phone, received a call from his sister and hummed, "now I know to care about your brother and me? You don''t want to ignore Nanjia, Jinnian''s chairman is tired of doing it and wants to quit? You don''t just ignore the Nanjia family...... "


    "Don''t say that. Tell me!" Mrs. Mo roared, frightening the driver and rushing to the side.


    My elder sister''s majesty is still there. Nankang immediately stopped talking over the phone. After a long time, he said, "what is contact? I introduced Li Yongjin to Jinnian at the beginning. He thanked me. Besides, a consultant of his branch, like other people, would naturally attach himself to me. My contact with him is not to talk about the company''s business."


    "Just talking about the company''s business? Just the relationship between the superior and the subordinate? " Mrs. Mo said angrily.


    "What do you mean by that?" Nankang asked.


    "You''re not in a mess with him, trying to plot something ugly?" Mrs. Mo said angrily, "I tell you that Li Yongjin is not a good bird!"


    "You said that..." Nankang is also angry. "I think you just look at my brother. Is Li Yongjin a good bird if he has contacts with me? You mean Nankang is not a good bird, right? You didn''t care about Nanjia''s plan to leave office first, but now you''re totally on Mo''s side, right? Don''t forget how Mo minhuan treated you. We are your family. Your name is Nan! Don''t give them their surnames! "


    He''s still angry!


    Mrs. Mo would like to tell him that Li Yongdi has collaborated with the enemy. She has contacted Yuanming, the biggest opponent of Jinnian, secretly. Maybe she has sold the internal situation of Jinnian to Yuanming!


    But when leaving the hospital, Mo minhuan specially reminded her that she should know what to say and what not to say -


    that was to let her not disclose the rumors in Nankang in advance!


    So as not to disturb the snake!


    "I don''t have a surname of Mo, but I''m Mrs. Mo now. It''s our business between me and Mo minhuan, but I was the chairman of Jinnian before I left office!" Mrs. Mo gnawed her teeth and said, "no matter as the director of Jinnian, or as Mrs. Mo, or as your sister, if you communicate with some people who are harmful to Jinnian, I have the right to interfere and control you!"


    Mrs. Mo didn''t say much either. She asked him directly, "Nankang, I''m going to ask you now. Have you embezzled the company''s funds in recent years?"


    There was a few seconds of silence on the phone, and then came Nankang''s indifferent tone, "what is embezzlement? Don''t be so ugly. Jinnian is Mo''s family business. You also said that you are Mrs. Mo now, and you have a lot of shares in Jinnian. Then I use Jinnian''s money, which is not equivalent to using your money. We are a family, when I need it It''s no big deal borrowing my sister''s money. "

 C2349

    "This bastard!" Moff was so popular that he scolded, "I didn''t ask you to do those things in my name and embezzle enterprise funds without permission. Do you know it''s illegal?"


    "Elder sister, you said, I''m not using some money of the company. Why is it illegal? Elder sister, if you don''t find out who will... "


    "Shut up!" Seeing Nankang''s admission, Mrs. Mo was so angry that she couldn''t speak any language. She tried to calm down her mood and said, "do you mean to borrow my money? When are you going to return it?"


    "Return? Elder sister, it''s unnecessary. We are all family! "


    "I will ask you, where did you use the funds you misappropriated from the company, and how much more can you return?" Mrs. Mo thought that no matter what, Nankang should try to paste those people back.


    "I don''t know..." Nankang didn''t answer directly, and saw that Nanqiao knew that he had misappropriated Jinnian''s fund, and his tone was also soft and empty.


    "Don''t think I don''t know how much money you''ve spent on Gongjin over the years. I''ll tell you that if I''m not your sister, I''ll call the police now and let you live in prison like Kong Limin at Lu''s side!"


    "Hey, you know what you mean. You want to call the police and catch me? I am your brother! " Nankang was in a hurry and asked, "you won''t have told Mo minhuan? I can remind you that we are a family, don''t do too much, and if you deal with me with Mo''s family, my father won''t forgive you... "


    Mrs. Mo clenched her mobile phone and warned him, "I''ll tell you now, you can prepare me as much money as you embezzle. If you don''t paste it back, don''t recognize my sister again! And the man Li Yongjin, you gave me an early break with him! "


    Ignoring Nankang''s angry shouting over the phone, Mrs. Mo hung up her cell phone.


    It was the first time that the driver saw their wife get so angry and red eyed. He asked carefully, "madam, where are you going now? Go home or... "


    Madame Mo wiped her wet nose and breathed deeply to recover her emotion. "Go to the bank."


    She thought that Nankang could not return all the money he misappropriated to the company, but if she wanted to keep him as much as possible, he could not let him live in prison. He had to transfer money from his account to find a way to fill in those misappropriated by Nankang!


    In the past two days, the power struggle within Mojia and Jinnian group has almost dominated all the media headlines. They are discussing and predicting whether Mojia and Nanjia people will divide Jinnian group into two parts!


    In a special gossip show, the host and several so-called experts are analyzing:


    "as we all know, Jinnian is the family business of Mo family. Nanjia''s business is because Mrs. Mo, the current chairman of Jinnian, has entered Jinnian group. Nanjia has no chance to compete for Jinnian''s position. The most powerful person is to obtain some shares or higher salary than the market That''s right! "


    "On the face of it, but according to Jinnian''s public information, Mrs. Mo has a lot of shares in her hand. If she stands in the same line with Nanjia''s family, even if she can''t share the half of Jinnian, she can share the third of Jinnian."


    "Is it possible that Mrs. Mo, though surnamed Nan, has married into Mo''s family and given birth to Mo Hengjin, the current president of Jinnian, with Mo min Huan, the former chairman of Jinnian. Will she compete for Jinnian with her mother''s family regardless of her husband and son?"


    "I also got the news from other channels. It''s reported that it''s been many years since Nanqiao and mominhuan''s husband and wife had a bad relationship. Now their son, mohengjin, has been hospitalized in a car accident and hasn''t been awake yet. No one expects that their husband and wife will leave without their son to promote their marriage."


    "This analysis is indeed possible, and at the board of directors last Huijin, Mo Hengjin and other shareholders jointly wanted to remove the chairman of Nanqiao. It can be seen that even if Mo Hengjin was awake, he would not share the same fate with his mother, Nanqiao..."


    "And the people of the Mo family and the people of the south family are in a hostile position these years. Mo minhuan and Nanqiao are not compatible. How do you think, there will be a big change in Jin year..."


    ¡­¡­


    Luo Yanfeng drives a car and cooks a soup for his mother to send to the hospital. The two mothers and children have been living together for many years. He is not a spoiled person, but has experienced all kinds of hardships and setbacks. Cooking is not under the table naturally.


    Driving the car, listening to the radio broadcast that speculated and analyzed Mo''s situation, but after listening for a while, he frowned.


    What''s the situation of Mo family? To be honest, if Mo Hengjin is not in a hurry, he will not be in a hurry.


    And anyway, it''s about the Mo family and the Nan family.


    It''s not because of him and his mother that he led the Mo minhuan family and their discord!


    Mo''s business is not so simple!


    When he came to the hospital, Luo Yanfeng filled a bowl of soup and came to the hospital bed. Luo''s mother couldn''t bear to say, "Feng Feng, how do you do this? There is a patient in the hospital. How can you cook when you are so busy? I can''t do it. Let the nanny do it. Don''t do it..."


    He would take the bowl and spoon from his son.


    In her opinion, in a family that is short of people or has financial difficulties, it is the man who is the pillar of the family who cooks and cooks. Like someone who is a big boss or rich, how can they cook!


    Her son is now promising and has a career. He can''t do this any more. It''s time to go home and enjoy leisure like a big boss. It''s not like helping her cook in the kitchen as before.


    Because she had to do some housework and tea on behalf of her son every rainy day before when she had arthritis.


    "Ma, lie down well." Luo Yanfeng quietly asked Luo Mu to lie down again with a little dignity. "I''m busy at ordinary times and I don''t have time to help you do anything else. I have a rest these two days. It''s no trouble to bring some food to the hospital. Besides, you have taken care of me for so many years. When you are in hospital, I''ll make a meal and send it to you. Do you want to refuse?"


    Luo''s mother, hearing his son''s words, couldn''t say anything, so she sighed and drank the soup in his son''s hand.


    "I see that you often have to take care of your mother. I feel very guilty. At your age, like Fengfeng, you have a successful career. The most important thing is to consider getting married and getting married. Why don''t you find a girlfriend! What''s the matter with taking care of my mother all day long? " Speaking of Luo''s mother, she sighed again. "These two days in the hospital, the young nurses are asking if you have a girlfriend who is married. Mom would like to introduce you to her right away."


    I just think that her son always works first. If she makes her own decision, she is afraid that she will cause trouble to her son. She really wants to introduce her son''s girlfriend.


    "Don''t mess with me, mom." Luo Yanfeng knew that his mother would not do this without his consent, but he said, "just pay attention to your body, don''t worry about my business!"

 C2350

    Luo said, "don''t worry, you all..."


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you like you have an older daughter who can''t get married?"


    Being blocked by luoyanfeng, Luomu just turned away and didn''t speak.


    After a while, she said two words in a low, half grouchy way, "you have to live in your mother''s lifetime, let her hold her grandson..."


    Luo Yanfeng''s hand with the bowl stopped talking.


    When his cell phone rang for a while, Luo Yanfeng got up and left the ward and said, "Mom, I really haven''t thought about getting married at present. I''m busy at work. Besides, it''s important for me to take good care of your body."


    Looking at the son who doesn''t care about his life-long event going out, Luo mother sighs with one strength, and more and more feels whether her mother has encumbered his son''s life-long event.


    The phone call was made by Mo minhuan. The first sentence Luo Yanfeng heard after coming out of the ward was, "can you come to Jinnian''s board meeting tomorrow morning?"


    Luo Yanfeng smiled, "what do you want me to do as an outsider at Jinnian''s board meeting?"


    "Just in case you need to go to your place."


    "Did I hear you right?" Luo Yanfeng Huan started to lean on the side of the corridor wall, laughing even more, "for your Mo family, I should be a presence that will make you ashamed and your family ashamed, and let me appear at the board meeting of Jinnian?"


    Mo minhuan didn''t speak.


    Luo Yanfeng knows that Mo minhuan will not joke at this time. Moreover, the man looks like he is not a joker, so he smiles, "why do you ask a son who has never been recognized to help you? You''re welcome. What are the conditions? "


    He has cooperation with Moheng Jin, but he has no obligation to help Moheng Jin''s father!


    What''s more, now that he knows his father, he has never cared about his growth and never cared about him.


    Over the phone, Mo minhuan didn''t say much, "no matter what jin''er promised you, I won''t object at that time."


    Luo Yanfeng''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Oh, do you want to know? Do you know what your son promised me? "


    Do you know the relationship between Luo Yanfeng and Mo''s family that Mo Hengjin promised?


    And he was just a bastard to the father.


    It''s disreputable to have a bastard in public!


    Of course, Mo Hengjin will agree to him, and should not want to care about his father''s reputation!


    "It doesn''t matter. If jin''er is determined to do it, I believe he has thought it out." Mo minhuan sighs gently. I don''t know if he realized that Mo Hengjin promised Luo Yanfeng that it might involve Mo''s family.


    Luo Yanfeng disdains a way, "say, want me to help you what?"


    After hearing that Mo Hengjin said something, Luo Yanfeng''s face gradually sank. Finally, he asked Mo minhuan, "you are not afraid that if your son doesn''t come back, it will come true at last, and really let me sit in the president''s seat of your Jin year?"


    I''m not afraid he''s sitting on it. He won''t come down?


    Luo Yanfeng really doesn''t believe that Mo minhuan doesn''t prevent him at all. It''s the real reaction to prevent him from robbing Mo''s property with their son like Mrs. Mo!


    "You won''t." Mo minhuan doesn''t worry about it, "because jin''er is your brother."


    The phone is dead.


    Luo Yanfeng was stunned and smiled.


    His brother


    Ha ha, have they ever considered him a family member?


    Don''t you know the meaning of his existence only when you want to use him?


    Of course, Luo Yanfeng doesn''t want to think about it. If he wants to go, he will go there. It has nothing to do with what Mo minhuan or the Mo family think of him.


    Or, Mo minhuan called him to contact Mo Hengjin through him? For example, tell Mo Hengjin about the board meeting of Jinnian tomorrow?


    Luo Yanfeng thought of this floor, so he called Mo Hengjin, and the transnational phone was connected for a long time What''s the matter? "


    Hearing the quiet voice of Mo Hengjin over the phone, Luo Yanfeng wanted to laugh again.


    Mo''s house is very noisy. He is enjoying himself in Italy!


    Of course, since he cooperates with mohengjin and lies in the hospital for mohengjin, naturally they have always been connected.


    "I''ve been lying in the hospital for you for a long time." Luo Yanfeng explained this first.


    "If you want to, you can at most hide it from me for a day or two. If you hurry, you should be exposed on that day." It''s no surprise that Mo Hengjin over the phone responded, "after all, even if you are similar to me, my parents can''t recognize you. So, what''s the situation of Mo''s family now? "


    "Make a mess of porridge." Luo Yanfeng came to the tea room, took a disposable cup and took a cup of water, stood beside the water and said, "at first, your mother was very sad because of your accident and was hospitalized, and even didn''t care about Jinnian group anymore. The Southern family rushed to the hospital to remind your mother what..."


    Mo Hengjin sneers on the phone.


    "Angry?" Luo Yanfeng also smiled, "your uncle took those people from Nanjia to the hospital, not to visit your nephew, just to remind your mother to be the president of Jinnian?"


    "That''s my uncle''s virtue. He can''t get up early without profit."


    "But after your parents knew you hadn''t had a car accident, they haven''t made it public now." Luo Yanfeng said this and said happily, "and I heard that at the last board meeting of Jinnian, you and Mo''s other people joined hands to remove the chairman of your mother''s board?"


    Mo Hengjin didn''t speak.


    "Later, your father should have also stated his position, that is to say to the people of Nanjia, your mother is going to leave office, so the people of Nanjia are in a hurry." Luo Yanfeng said, "just now your father called me and said that I should attend the board meeting of Jinnian tomorrow. It should be your mother''s resignation. What''s the reason your father called me to go there? It''s hard to say. According to your father, if your mother wants to leave, your uncle will make some moves, but you haven''t come back. He means let me go there For the time being. "


    Speaking of this, Luo yanfengdun said, "this is probably to prevent people from the south side from saying that your mother is going to resign, you are in a car accident and live in a hospital. Your father is not competent at the same time in the first and second positions of Jinnian group. Your parents can''t say that you didn''t have a car accident, because you are not in China. If you go abroad at this time, Nanjia or other Jinnian''s shareholders are afraid to talk again. "


    "So, what''s your guess?" Mo Hengjin asked him.


    "Maybe..." Luo Yanfeng thought slightly and went on, "your father didn''t call me to attend the board meeting of Jinnian tomorrow for you. He just knew that I had contact with you and wanted to tell you through me that you must attend the board meeting of Jinnian tomorrow."

 C2351

    "..." Mo Hengjin is silent on the phone.


    "So, master Mo, what do you say? Will you be back tomorrow? " Generally speaking, Luo Yanfeng and Mo Hengjin always talk and laugh. Speaking of this, Luo Yanfeng joked, "or is your girlfriend coming back?"


    Mohangjin sighed over the phone. "In a short time, I''m afraid she won''t come back to country Z with me. Maybe I pretended to have a big" car accident "this time. She put down her words in front of my father and said that she won''t go back to country Z again. Even if I recover her, she may not go back with me now."


    "What are you going to do at the board meeting of Jinnian group tomorrow? Are you back? "


    Mo Hengjin said, "otherwise, according to my father''s words, you will take my place first..."


    Luo Yanfeng frowned, but he didn''t smile. "Hey, how about your father and son fooling me together?"


    "What my father, don''t forget, he is also your father..."


    "No, the Mo family only recognizes you as a young master."


    "No matter how you blame him for not doing his duty as a father these years, but one thing is certain that you are his son after all. He can''t cheat you, let alone hurt you." "Mo Heng Jin said, also came a smile," and, although I am not very willing to admit, but you are still my brother, this can not be changed


    Luo Yanfeng didn''t speak.


    Hear Mo Heng Jin this words, his in the mind its complex!


    "So I will do what I promise you." "But tomorrow, whether I can catch up or not depends on the situation, but my father''s guess is right. My uncle is very close to the ghost of Jinnian group. He is likely to follow the other side''s words and do anything drastic in the board meeting. So Luo Yanfeng, you should go there first for me."


    Inner ghost?


    Luo Yanfeng raised his mouth, "it seems that Jinnian company is not calm indeed."


    It''s not just the struggle between Mo family and Nan family!


    But that''s the end of the call.


    After returning to the ward, Luo Yanfeng thought again and again, or said to his mother, "Mom, I have something to do tomorrow morning. I''m afraid I have to go back to the company to prepare for it now. I''ll let the nurse look after you in the hospital this afternoon and tomorrow morning. Do you mind?"


    Luo''s mother always thought that a big man of her son was in the hospital all day to take care of herself, which was a waste of young people''s time. Hearing that her son was busy, she nodded quickly, "OK, OK, go to Fengfeng, mom is good, you don''t have to worry..." It is said that Luo Yanfeng was pushed out of the ward.


    -


    Italy, Rome, magnificent high-end restaurant.


    The violinist in the restaurant plays beautiful music, which is combined with the piano player''s music and flows in the air with great style.


    In the restaurant, most of the people who make an appointment to come to have dinner are upper class people. There are couples of different ages, including lovers and lovers They are all well-dressed. Even an old man who accompanied his wife to the age of 70 is wearing a clean suit and tie. It''s a picture of women being ladies and men being gentlemanly upper class.


    Nangong Guanchun is dressed in an elegant black long dress, with long hair curled in a graceful arc behind her. She just picked up her glass and looked at mohangjin on the opposite side, and saw that mohangjin looked at her mobile phone and fell into deep thought.


    She put the cup down. "If you''re worried, you can go back."


    Mo Hengjin looks up at her with a shallow smile.


    "In fact, you will come to me. I was surprised." Nangong Guanchun shrugs her shoulders, and the makeup on her looks more beautiful and moving. Every smile is the moving style of Italian women. "But now I really want to stay in Rome, after all, my home is here Although my brother and my sister are gone, there are still some other relatives. They are also very depressed about the decline of the family in these years. I am the last person in charge of Nangong family. So, I will stay to appease them and make them feel that there is at least one core. "


    "I won''t stop you from coming back." Mo Hengjin put down her mobile phone, took a goblet and said, "but since you promised to marry me, why don''t you marry me back to country Z? After that, you can go back to Italy whenever you want, and I will accompany you back. "


    Nangong Guanchun''s expression was a little sluggish, then he quickly opened his face and coughed uneasily, "I didn''t promise you."


    "No, you promised." Mo Heng Jin with a cup to her respect, face if there is spring spread up, "in the Maria hospital elevator, you said to pour love."


    She said she had planned to promise him that day.


    It''s just that he had an accident.


    Think of this, Mo Heng Jin think extra pity!


    If he had known that Nangong Guanchun would soon let go of his promise to marry him, he would not have used the "car accident" plan, and thus delayed their marriage!


    Hearing that it was Qiao Qingqing who told him, Nangong Guanchun was a little shocked at the bottom of her eyes. She looked back at him slowly, "Miss Qiao? Why? She doesn''t like you very much Want to get back to you? "


    Why would she tell Mo Hengjin what she said?


    If Miss Qiao wants to get back together with Mo Hengjin, it''s not good for Miss Qiao to convey her words!


    "I broke up with Qing Qing long ago." Mo Hengjin put down his glass, turned his finger to turn it and smiled, "besides, she is not a careful woman, knowing that you are the only one I don''t marry, and she won''t do useless work any more."


    Nangong Guanchun was still surprised.


    Surprised at Miss Joe''s generosity.


    There are many famous women who are good at calculating, bullying and mercenary, and for Qiao Qingqing, if she is reunited with Mo Hengjin, it will be good for Qiao family!


    Unexpectedly, there is such a stream of pure women!


    Think of, Nangong Guanchun also smiled, "is that right, Miss Qiao is a good woman, she is worthy of you."


    The arc of Mo Hengjin''s mouth slowly fell down. Across the table, he took Nangong Guanchun''s hand. "What I like, what I want to marry, is not worthy, but whether I have feelings with each other."


    Nangong Guanchun looks at him holding his hand, which is warm and powerful.


    "I don''t want a marriage like this if it''s not love or just one-sided." Mo Hengjin thought of his father and was in a deep mood. "Guanchun, the family I want is the love of husband and wife. In the future, the child will be born in a harmonious family."


    He will show his father that he can run a better family!


    Nangong Guanchun raised his face and saw his affectionate eyes. She was moved in her heart What about Miss Joe? "


    "For love." "I have gone with her, I have my love now, I can''t get back to her, and if I don''t have feelings for her and respond to her because of sympathy, I don''t think it''s kind," mohengjin said

 C2352

    Nangong Guanchun''s blue eyes are moist and shining with beauty.


    This reply satisfied her.


    Do not love a person, really should not respond because of sympathy or gratitude, it is irresponsible performance.


    She nodded. "Well, bless her."


    "So, are you going back with me?" Mo Hengjin picked up her hand, gently put it on her lips and kissed her, looking into her eyes. "There may be something wrong with the board meeting of Jinnian group tomorrow, I''m a little worried about that side, but I can''t let you go either."


    Nangong Guanchun''s eyes are slightly drooping.


    "Don''t care what you said to my father." Mo Hengjin said, "this time you think I''ll invite you back, Guan Chun, marry me?"


    The sudden high voice of the violin became particularly moving.


    If Mo Hengjin proposed again, he would go straight to her heart.


    Nangong Guanchun''s heart suddenly stopped for a while, and their memories emerged one by one since they knew each other, so unforgettable!


    She drew back her hand from him and opened her moist eyes. "You don''t have to say that twice. I haven''t decided whether to marry you. It was before, but it''s not the same now."


    After meeting his father, she understood that he had a great responsibility at Mo''s house.


    His marriage will affect the whole Mo family.


    Mo Hengjin just frowned, and Nangong Guanchun said, "I''m Nangong Yanlie''s sister. If you want to marry me, the Mo family won''t welcome me."


    "Can you abandon these worldly prejudices for me?" Mo Hengjin didn''t explain much, and didn''t say much about his family. He just asked Nangong Guanchun.


    Looking at his warm face, Nangong Guanchun didn''t speak for a long time.


    At the end of the meal, the two stood on the saint Angel bridge in Rome, looking far away.


    In this place, it seems that all the time has slowed down. People in many European countries have a slower pace of life, focusing on enjoying life, which makes many tourists and vacationers easy to let go of their usual anxiety.


    There are many people standing on the bridge or leaning on the bridge railing, looking at the Taibo River under the bridge. The river is gently touched by the wind. Some couples snuggle up to take photos of the two, kiss each other from time to time, and tell sweet whispers. The picture seems to set the people who are immersed in the love into eternal!


    A little girl who came out on a weekend to earn extra money came to the bridge skillfully with a basket of flowers in her hand. She sold the flowers in her basket to every couple. They were more expensive than those in the flower shop, but no one cared. She generously paid for her girlfriend. After all, love is priceless!


    "Thank you, and I wish you happiness!" The little girl took the money and blessed a couple. Then she went to the next couple quickly.


    Mo Hengjin looks at the little girl over there and smiles with interest, as if she understands why Lu Bai dotes on her daughter so much


    "I really can''t go back with you now." Nangong Guanchun looked at the saint Angel castle on the other side of the bridge and said, "not only because of what I said to your father, but also because I wanted to stay at home for a while. After the Nangong family''s accident, most of the assets and properties were sold off or received by the government, leaving only one or two sets. But for me, as long as there is a home, it''s enough. ¡±Speaking of this, Nangong Guanchun sighed, "I just came back that night, I met some relatives, and an aunt held me and cried for a long time They are comforting me. In fact, my melancholy mood has already passed, but now it has calmed down. "


    "This gentleman, do you want to buy flowers for your girlfriend?" The little girl finally came to mohengjin with a basket of flowers and took a look at Nangong Guanchun beside him. With big eyes, she could see that they were lovers.


    Mo Hengjin took out a fresh cut rose from her basket, smiled and half bent to correct her words, "wrong, not girlfriend."


    "What? How could it be? " The little girl looked up at the two of them, and then looked at Nangong Guanchun. After a while, the little brain came up with the words with great economic brain, "but this lady is so beautiful, are you sure you don''t pursue her, sir? If you want to pursue a lady, you must buy flowers... "


    "Because she''s my fiancee." Mo Hengjin finished the second half of the sentence in a funny way.


    "Oh!"


    The little girl was shocked.


    "No wonder you match so well! God will give you the best wishes! " The little girl said again, blinking with big eyes, "I wish you get married soon!"


    At last, Mo Hengjin bought a rose to Nangong Guanchun. After the little girl left, Nangong Guanchun said, "master Mo, you don''t have to send out your love like this. There are people selling flowers all day in this street. You can see a flower stall a few meters away on the weekend. Now, children are more able to sell flowers than adults."


    "Good, isn''t it?" Mo Hengjin smiled, "this means that people are very motivated now, in order to pursue their own happiness and want to live in the effort, most importantly, the blessing of strangers is precious."


    Nangong Guanchun thought of the words "I wish you get married as soon as possible" when the little girl who was selling flowers left just now, but she couldn''t help but drop her eyes and smile. Indeed, some of the blessings are very happy!


    In particular, Mo Hengjin accompanied her to stand on the streets of Rome.


    In the past, when Nangong family was prosperous, as a noble lady, she didn''t have the leisure and time to walk on such a street to see the scenery. Most of the time was spent in the banquets and chambers of Commerce of celebrities.


    Now, looking at the scenery of Rome, she can feel the beauty of life and life.


    She smiled and admitted, "well, I did decide to marry you, but the situation was different. Now I can''t stick to the original decision because I have to be responsible for my own decision."


    If marry him, what trouble will bring to him, how will she face those consequences in the future?


    In front of him, Mo Hengjin was wearing a white shirt and vest, a casual suit and coat on his arm, and leaning against the bridge railings, he looked at the distance of the river, the end of the Yangyang River connected by the water that day.


    He just listened to Nangong Guanchun''s words quietly, without fierce refutation or asking for detailed reasons.


    His character is seldom impulsive.


    So for Nangong Guanchun''s decision, he would not force it. He thought for a while and nodded, "OK, anyway, I''ve been waiting for your answer for a long time, and I don''t care to wait a little longer."


    Nangong Guanchun looks at him, and Mo Hengjin looks back at her and smiles at her.


    The breeze came from the river, their eyes in the wind, light, but with a strong feeling.


    Slowly, Nangong Guanchun''s eyes are a little wet.


    When she was so moved that she couldn''t speak, Mo Hengjin stood up straight and took out the letter from her body and handed it to her. "Before I came here, I went to your residence and saw the letter."

 C2353

    "This is..." Nangong Guanchun''s shaking hand catches it.


    "Why don''t you hand it to me now that you are ready?" Said Mo Hengjin.


    Nangong Guanchun bit his lower lip, and finally lowered his face slightly. He did not know whether to laugh or cry.


    But in the end, she smiled, with tears in her eyes. "I wanted to give it to you myself Just when I was ready, I got a call from your father saying that you had an accident. "


    "That''s still my fault. I shouldn''t plan a fake car accident, or I should be able to hear your reply personally." Mo Heng Jin looked at the envelope in her hand and sighed again, "although I already know your mind, I still want to hear you say it again."


    Nangong Guanchun looked at the envelope in her hand. She knew what was inside. She wrote "you" in calligraphy.


    The meaning of this word is what Mo Hengjin told her when she taught her to learn calligraphy.


    Originally, she used what he taught her to reply to his proposal, which was the most suitable and romantic thing.


    As Mo Hengjin said, it was only affected by Mo''s family affairs, and she didn''t send the letter to him.


    Her eyes were sore for a while, she raised her head and asked him, "actually Now that you know what I mean, why do you insist on marrying me or not? To be honest, I know that my present conditions are not as dignified as they used to be. In addition to my brother''s relationship, Mo''s family has some scruples and vigilance towards me. I can understand that you don''t need to marry me, as long as you have a heart for me, since you don''t marry me, it''s enough... "


    Mo Hengjin reaches out to block her lips and stops what she says behind her.


    She stopped and looked at him.


    Mo Hengjin''s clear eyes reflected her uneasy eyes, "if you love a woman here, you must give her a family and a marriage. If you can''t marry her, you can''t delay her life."


    Before that, Nangong Guanchun would not be moved by this kind of words. After all, she has had a marriage.


    However, maybe things have changed, she will be more and more moved by the warmth of human feelings.


    Just like hearing Mo Hengjin''s words at the moment, her eyes are a little red


    At last, Mo Hengjin said to her, "then you should think about it again. I won''t embarrass you. I''ll give you a reply then."


    There are white doves flying across the river, falling white feathers with the wind. Among the pedestrians parked on the saint Angel bridge, Mo Hengjin hugs Nangong Guanchun''s waist and kisses her. The picture looks like a prince and a princess from another country.


    ¡­¡­


    In China, when Luo Yanfeng returned to his company from the hospital, he mostly used some of his network channels to understand the confrontation between Jinnian group shareholders and mojianan family in recent years.


    The night before Jinnian''s board meeting, he was still in the company, speculating about what might happen in Jinnian the next day.


    Before work, the assistant knocked on the door of his office


    Because the people in the company heard that he had personal matters to deal with these days, so they had no time to come to the company.


    So it''s amazing to see him coming to the company today!


    "You go first. I''ll sit for a while." Luo Yanfeng said.


    "OK."


    The assistant poured him a cup of hot water and put it on his desk before he got off work.


    Luo Yanfeng thought for a moment and called mohengjin again to make sure that mohengjin would not be able to get back tomorrow, but after a long time, he didn''t answer the phone, and didn''t know what he was busy with.


    But in the end, he put down his mobile phone and decided to do what he could. Although Mo family didn''t have much love for him, he could come to the world because of Mo minhuan. Anyway, that man is his father.


    The main thing is


    "If I attend the Jinnian board meeting tomorrow, no matter what conditions I put forward with Moheng Jin He won''t object. " Thinking of Mo minhuan''s words, Luo Yanfeng sighed with a smile and crossed his fingers. "Well, let''s go tomorrow and see how lively it will be!"


    The next day, at the board meeting of Jinnian group, as expected, most people were shocked to see the appearance of Luo Yanfeng!


    And the meeting is in Jinnian''s largest conference room. Except for Jinnian''s large and small shareholders, everyone holding shares of the Mo family attended the meeting, except for the absence of Moheng Jin himself!


    Luo Yanfeng is the only one who is not the shareholder of Jinnian, not the Mo family or the Nan family, but is present!


    Before the meeting, people of the Mohs family looked at Luo Yanfeng and talked about it:


    "who is that person? How can I come to the board meeting of the company? "


    "Are they new shareholders who have acquired market shares? Why didn''t the company notify you when it had new shareholders? "


    "It''s not a shareholder, don''t you know? It''s said that it was the one that Min Huan was out there..."


    "What? Is that the bastard? "


    "What is he doing now? Do you want to share Mo''s property?"


    "Hum, let alone a bastard who has not been recognized by Minh. Even if Minh takes him back to Mo''s house, he can''t get a cent from Mo''s house without everyone''s consent..."


    The rest of the Mohs were half angry and half disdainful.


    But the informed master Mo Tang just lowered his eyes and sighed helplessly.


    It''s not that Heng Jin hasn''t come back, otherwise, how could minhuan be forced to invite this Luo Yanfeng


    On the opposite side, several people who were at the senior level in Jinnian saw luoyanfeng also seconded and speculated about luoyanfeng''s identity, but Nankang didn''t care about luoyanfeng''s appearance, because it''s not important whether Jinnian has another small shareholder or not, it''s important that they strive for a favorable position for Nanjia at this meeting!


    For all the things in front of him, Luo Yanfeng just sneers at them. These Mo family people don''t take him seriously, and he doesn''t take them seriously either!


    "The chairman and the general counsel are here!" The Secretary of the meeting came in and stood by the door.


    After Mo minhuan and Mrs. Mo came in, the meeting was quiet immediately.


    Mo minhuan sat down directly near the main seat, and his secretary stood behind him, bent over and whispered, "here he comes..."


    Mo minhuan raised his eyes, glanced at the place where he could see Luo Yanfeng.


    He nodded and said nothing.


    As the chairman of the board, Mrs. Mo is still very dignified. Before she sat down, no one dared to sit down except Mr. Mo minhuan and Mr. Mo Tang. Even Luo Yanfeng followed others and buckled his suit and stood up.


    "Chairman!" The sound of the entire conference room.


    Mrs. Mo changed a little light make-up, looked a lot of spirit, still wearing her iconic lady''s suit and skirt.


    When she came to the top of the board of directors, she took a look at the whole conference room, and her voice was peaceful? Then sit down. "

 C2354

    As soon as she said this, the Mo family and the south family frowned and began to speculate about Mrs. Mo''s meaning.


    Who does she mean?


    It''s the directors who don''t have shares? Or the Luoyan peak?


    However, under the leadership of Nankang, several senior members of Nanjia in Jinnian and their regular board meeting will come to attend. Although this is not in line with the regulations, due to the reason that Mrs. Mo has one eye open and one eye closed, others are not able to say anything. The people of Mo''s family can only feel dissatisfied and resentful at the bottom of their hearts!


    As for Mrs. Mo''s words, Luo Yanfeng smiled and nodded to those who looked at him.


    Of course, in exchange for some indifferent eyes!


    "Then go straight to the subject of this meeting." She sighed again and said, "after careful consideration, I decided to agree with the suggestion of returning to jin''er and retiring from one of Jin''s chairman!"


    As soon as she spoke, there was a lot of discussion on the south side.


    And people on the side of the Mo family also looked at Mrs. Mo with half confidence. Although they and Mr. Mo Hengjin decided to dismiss Mrs. Mo last time, today we are ready to fight for the resignation of Mrs. Mo Nanqiao.


    However, they didn''t expect to be so smooth, and Nanqiao didn''t make any plea and offered to resign!


    "Chairman, please think twice!" Nankang immediately stood up, glanced at the people of the Mo family whose face had begun to relax, and admonished, "now Jinnian''s share price has begun to change, Hengjin has not been awake from the car accident, the general consultant has been from the position of director for many years, I''m afraid that he has no ability to be the director of the position, for Jinnian, for all the shareholders present, and of course for the Mo family, For the sake of all of you, please think twice, you can''t quit! "


    For Mo''s family?


    Ha!


    Luo Yanfeng put one hand on the top of the bridge of the nose, and a smile came out from the corner of his mouth.


    Mo Hengjin, the uncle, can really tell jokes!


    Sure enough, someone in the Morse family immediately refuted, "no, since the chairman has anxiety, he can no longer sit in the position of the chairman. As Heng Jin said, for the sake of the chairman''s health, he should also let the chairman have a good rest and no longer work for the company."


    The smile on Luo Yanfeng''s face is deeper


    It''s admirable that these people can be so hypocritical and bright in the hall!


    But Luo Yanfeng turned to think, also right, the general business people still face a set of behind a set, not to mention Jinnian such a large enterprise and Mojia such a rich family!


    It''s not surprising that people are used to scenes!


    "The chairman of the board can have a rest, can take a vacation, but there is no need to resign!" Nankang said angrily again, loudly accusing the people over there of Mo''s family, "what''s your intention to let the chairman of the board resign like this! Now that the chairman of the board has resigned, is there anyone in the Mo family who can sit in that position? Can you do it? The two positions of Jinnian''s chairman and president are not only defined by the people of Mo''s family? "


    Nankang also pointed to Mo minhuan and Mr. Motang. "The general consultant has not asked about the company''s major events for many years, but only hung the position of general consultant. The company''s major events are all in the charge of the chairman and the president, Heng Jin. I think the general consultant is the one who should rest more. He is not suitable to be the director general now! Master Mo Tang has enough position and reputation, but he is seventy years old! But it''s not the master of Mo''s family! "


    With that, he knocked heavily on the conference table. "Anyway, I don''t think the chairman can leave at this time!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    "For the sake of the company, the chairman can''t leave!"


    The other three Nanjia people all strongly agreed with Nankang''s words.


    "Nankang, sit down for me!" Mrs. Mo said angrily and angrily to the other Nanjia people, "you shut up for me, too. It''s my own decision. What''s the noise?"


    Nankang sat down with the other three indignantly.


    Mrs. Mo took a deep breath and said coldly and decisively, "as I said, this is my decision after careful consideration for a few days. I don''t need to say the words of exhortation. I''m in this state now..."


    She paused for a while, ready to say that the thought of her son in the hospital really didn''t want to manage the company, but the thought of mohengjin had no idea where to run for a long time, and she had to smile bitterly, "the doctor told me that I really need to rest, and then to keep going, it''s too reluctant."


    She lowered her eyes again and said, "as a chairman, judgment and decision-making are very important. My long-term illness will affect judgment and decision-making, which is not responsible for the company."


    Her illness was originally her pain. She didn''t want to say it or be mentioned.


    However, in the last board meeting has been mentioned by Mo Hengjin, now, it seems that it is not difficult to say it!


    "Sister!" Nankang''s eyes were red with anxiety. "Did you discuss this decision with your father..."


    "Call the chairman!" Mrs. Mo shouted.


    Although she has always been used to protecting Nankang, but in the company, adhering to business, so she has never allowed Nankang to call her sister in the company!


    Nankang chokes back the words in her throat.


    Mo minhuan didn''t speak. He picked up the cup in front of him and took a sip of tea.


    The Mo family next to him clapped their hands a few times, and another elder said, "the chairman of the board of directors is very clear and righteous, deeply thinking about the Mo family. We all thank the chairman, so we really shouldn''t stop your decision. If Hongjin wakes up at this time and hears your words, he will certainly support your decision. "


    Another uncle said, "last time, honjin and we planned to remove the chairman of the board of directors from your position, it was a helpless move. Honjin is filial, and really can''t bear to see you ignore your body for the sake of the company. In fact, in the whole Mo family, everyone respects the chairman of the board, so you put forward this decision now. No matter how they don''t understand uncle Kang, we Mo family will fully support your decision! "


    Mrs. Mo sneers in her heart. If she doesn''t take the initiative to resign, your Mo family is afraid to forcibly dismiss her and then drive her out of the company, right?


    Compared with the people of Mo family, who are sophisticated and proficient in power, Nankang people are not good at Taoism. Before Nanjia people had a place in Jinnian, it is estimated that the reason why Nankang people have a place is that she is the chairman of the board of directors supporting the waist of Mo family


    "Well, thank you so much for your understanding." Mrs. Mo smiled and snorted.


    As soon as Nankang heard this, he suddenly turned red. "Wait, chairman, I think you should think twice! They just don''t want to see you as the chairman of the board, and you believe their words... "


    "Uncle Kang." The uncle said, "it''s hard to hear that. The chairman of the board is Mrs. Mo, who is also a member of our Mo family. How can we treat her in such a way. Moreover, if Mo Jiazhen is against the chairman of the board of directors, she has been sitting firmly in the top position of Jinnian for more than ten years. Uncle Kang, do you have some villain''s heart to say that? "

 C2355

    As soon as the Mo family''s face sank, master Mo Tang waved his hand and said to Nankang in a solemn and profound way, "Uncle Kang, why are you respected in the company and why the Mo family will tolerate all your actions? I think we all know that."


    Madame Mo smiled bitterly. Master Mo, who has always been the most merciful speaker, had a knife in his words.


    "Master mortang, what do you mean?" Nankang bit his teeth and said, "do you mean that our Nankang family has no contribution to the company?"


    "There are contributions, but compared with the holes you pulled out, those contributions are not enough to fill!"


    "Old man Mo!" Nankang was in a hurry when he heard about it. In addition, he was guilty of misappropriating the company''s funds. On the spot, he was furious. "Don''t gush blood!"


    "Shut up!" Madame Mo glared angrily at Nankang. "If you speak in disorder, get out!"


    When she met Mrs. Mo''s eyes, Nankang reluctantly stopped cursing.


    Because of his misappropriation of Jinnian''s funds, Mrs. Mo asked him by phone. Naturally, he couldn''t argue anything in front of his sister


    Don''t you, old man Mo, know what?


    Mrs. Mo wants to keep Nankang as much as possible, so she can''t let Mr. Mo Tang call the police. She has to go and make a smile with Mr. Mo, "Mr. Tang, Nankang has a hot temper. Although he will make some mistakes, he is good in general. I hope you can forgive him for his rudeness."


    When Nankang heard that Mrs. Mo was so low with master Mo, he was more angry and didn''t fight. He turned his face and looked like the bottom of the pot!


    "Nanqiao, you think about him everywhere, but Uncle Kang doesn''t understand your pains of being a sister." Mr. Motang said with a long sigh and said to the people at Nanjia, "we have known about the resignation of the chairman of the board, and minhuan and I have known that the situation is special, so this time we all decided to support the decision of Nanqiao. At the same time --"


    Mr. Motang looked at Nanqiao, "I also want to thank Nanqiao on behalf of the Mo family. You can understand the Mo family and make the right decision. In our company, we will In my eyes, you are always the wife respected by our Mo family. "


    Thank her for taking the initiative to leave the post, which saved her a lot of trouble.


    Even if she and Mo minhuan will divorce in the future, the Mo family will respect her. This is what master Mo means!


    "You are welcome, cousin." Moff humanity.


    "Hum, I think that''s what you mo family mean. You forced the chairman to leave!" Nankang looked at Mo minhuan and said, "when you were in the hospital, the general consultant had already said that, I think you just wanted to drive all the people in Nanjia, including the chairman, away while the chairman was grieving for Heng Jin''s car accident?"


    When Nankang said that, he looked at the gold rings he pointed to and reminded him, "just don''t forget what the general consultant did to the chairman of the board. Now are you going to kill all of them?"


    When Mrs. Mo saw Nankang talking about her and Mo minhuan at the meeting, her hands were shaking with anger.


    "This is between Min Huan and Nan Qiao. I don''t think it''s suitable for discussion in the company meeting." Master mortang said, "because no matter what their relationship is, as long as anyone can no longer be qualified for the position of chairman, they have to face the reality. But you said that, don''t you think that the public and private should be unknown. For the confusion of minhuan in those days, Nanqiao should be allowed to sit in the position of Jinnian''s chairman forever? "


    Master Mo Tang''s words immediately blocked Nankang''s sophistry back.


    The people of the Mo family look light and disdainful. Master Mo will also reason with Nankang. If master Mo doesn''t stop them, they will directly coax Nankang, who used to do what he wanted in the company!


    Even if Nanqiao is here!


    Now, Nanqiao takes the initiative to explain his retirement after leaving office, so they have to give Nanqiao a face


    "Then you say, if the chairman of the board leaves the company and Heng Jin is still in the hospital, who will be the chairman?" Nankang sat and hummed twice, obviously with other preparations.


    "Minh, of course." Mr. mortang said, "before Nanqiao, Jinnian''s chairman was min Huan. In these years, although min Huan had little management, he didn''t leave the company and knew everything about the company. He was also the current owner of the Mo family!"! When Nanqiao leaves, min Huan will be the chairman of the board again, which is the most appropriate, but everyone said, do you agree? "


    Of course, a hundred of the Mo family agree!


    Jinnian is the family business of Mo''s family. Other shareholders listen to the approval of Mo''s family, and see that Jinnian''s power appraisal has to go back to Mo''s hands again. Naturally, they are at the mercy of the wind!


    "We agree, too."


    Other shareholders have also seconded.


    When Nankang saw it, he pointed at the shareholders angrily, "you, the grass on the wall!"


    All kinds of compliments to his sister at ordinary times, but now he''s standing at Mo minhuan''s side? A group of power eyes!


    "Nankang, you heard that. This is everyone''s voice." Master mortang said, "even if you four don''t agree with each other and follow the principle that the minority is subordinate to the majority, you can''t have any more opinions."


    Nankang and three other Nanjia people once looked very ugly!


    Nankang pointed to Mo minhuan again. "He is the chairman again. What about the president? Is it empty? If the chairman of the board of directors didn''t leave the company, the general consultant could serve as the president at the same time. For a company as big as Jinnian, it can''t be without the president, can it? "


    "Uncle Kang, I''d like to remind you that just because Heng Jin is in the hospital, he doesn''t wake up doesn''t mean that Jin Nian has no president." Don''t look down.


    "Hum, who knows if Heng Jin can wake up again!" Nankang stood up angrily again, not looking at his face. "If Heng Jin would lie down in the hospital forever, would one of Jinnian''s presidents be empty forever? Nowadays, there are many elites in the company. Not everyone can be the chairman of the board, but there are many people who can sit on the president! "


    "Then you think, if jin''er doesn''t wake up, who should be the president of Jinnian?" Mo minhuan, who has not spoken, is still gently and gently plucking the tea leaves in the tea with a cup cover.


    "Then it''s up to me!" Nankang refers to his chest and angrily recommends himself.


    "Nankang, do you know what you''re talking about?" Mrs. Mo''s face changed.


    "I am the younger brother of the current chairman of the board of directors. I have been in the company for many years, and I have enough knowledge of Jinnian''s market." Nankang said, and raised his face to look at Mrs. Mo with a cruel look. "Since the chairman of the board is going to resign and can no longer serve the company, my younger brother can''t say nothing, then I will continue to serve Jinnian on behalf of the chairman! If the general consultant wants to be the chairman of the board, I am bound to be the president! "

 C2356

    Speaking of this, Nankang said to Mrs. Mo, "really, chairman, you must not be against me, right? If you are against me, you have to think about your father''s feelings! "


    This is Li Yongjin''s idea for him.


    If Nanqiao is determined to quit his post and Mo minhuan is sure to be the chairman of the board again in the current situation of Mo''s family, Nankang can propose that he be the president! His elder sister takes care of his brother-in-law''s feelings and their father. Most of them will be forced to agree to his request


    Of course, this is the last move!


    He mainly proposed to be president by himself, forcing Mrs. Mo not to resign!


    Because Mo''s family will not agree with him as president, in order not to let Nankang sit as president, Mo''s family will certainly not let his sister Nanqiao resign!


    "Nankang..." Mrs. Mo didn''t expect Nankang to say such a bastard. She wanted to make an idea of the president when she died. "I don''t think you are clear-minded. The president of Jinnian is jin''er, and jin''er is still in the hospital. You uncle, are you going to rob the president with your nephew and my son?"


    She can''t directly say at the meeting that Mo minhuan and Mo Tang master have mastered the evidence of Li Yongjin''s collusion with the enemy and Nankang''s misappropriation of company funds. She can only reject Nankang''s unreasonable demands on the basis of defending her own son!


    "But Heng Jin is not awake now. Why not let my uncle replace him first?" Nankang said more and more excited, like the heart really began a little desire to sit on the president, "Nanqiao, you don''t forget, you are my sister! When you leave the company, do you still have a way for our Nanjia people to go in Jinnian? Don''t drive your own people to the corner! "


    Just call Nanqiao''s name!


    Mrs. Mo, with trembling lips, said to the Secretary behind him, "go to call the security guard and pull Nankang out. He will not be allowed to enter the company again!"


    The Secretary picked up the phone and informed the company security to come in.


    Nankang saw that her sister turned her arm out as expected, and shouted with red eyes, "there is no decision on the company''s affairs, how can I leave! Nanqiao, don''t forget what Mo minhuan did to you in those days. You are facing them now... "


    "Nankang, you are crazy. How can I talk to your brother-in-law?!" Mrs. Mo also roared.


    How she wanted to slap him!


    Tell him that he can''t live in prison now. He is in the hands of Mo minhuan and master Mo Tang. He still barks like a mad dog and wants to be the president of Jinnian!


    But there are other people in Mo''s house and other shareholders who don''t know, and she can''t say it!


    When Mo minhuan heard this, he asked him, "Nankang, what you mean now is that if I become a chairman again, you must sit on the president, right?"


    "Not bad!"


    "You are just a senior manager of the company. Do you think you have the conditions to come and negotiate with Mojia and me?" Mo minhuan looked at him coldly from the corner of his eyes.


    "Aren''t the executives the company''s people? Isn''t it shareholders who have no right to comment? I have been in Jinnian group for so many years, and I have no credit but also hard work, right? " Nankang said to other shareholders that he wanted to resonate with other shareholders, so he looked at Mo minhuan over there. "You are my brother-in-law, but what did you do to my sister at that time, and what face do you have to drive our Nanjia people out of the company?"


    "You said it yourself." Mo minhuan''s voice is still calm.


    "Isn''t it? Didn''t your Mo family force my sister?" Nankang refers to Mo minhuan and other Mo family members. Compared with Mo minhuan''s calmness, he is hysterical. "In a word, if you want to force my sister away from Jinnian, I have to stay!!"


    "That is to say, you want to rob Jin Nian''s president with jin''er?" Mo minhuan looked at him. "That''s what it means?"


    Nankang''s eyes moved. Something was wrong.


    According to Li Yongjin, this should be to force Mo minhuan to give up sitting as chairman again!


    Why now it seems that he is gradually becoming a president?


    However, Li Yongjin will never cheat him!


    Li Yongjin has been in Jinnian for many years, and he knows the internal situation of Jinnian as well as them. If Nankang doesn''t fight for it at this time, after his elder sister Nanqiao leaves office, Jinnian may have no place for their Nanjia family!


    Besides, since he has prepared and started to fight for it, he has to continue to negotiate


    Nankang pointed to himself and said very solemnly, "Heng Jin is in a coma in the hospital anyway. My uncle is helping him and doing what his president should do!"


    "Absurd!" Master Mo Tang pointed at Nankang with his trembling fingers and said to Nanqiao, "Nanqiao, do you hear me? It''s not that we don''t give you face or face to your brother. He''s becoming more and more excessive and unreasonable now! "


    "People!" Mrs. Mo roared, "did the security guard come up?"


    "Chairman, it has been informed..."


    The Secretary whispered back in horror.


    Mo minhuan said coldly to Nankang, "if I don''t agree to your request, do you still want to come hard with me, the general consultant and the chairman who will take up the post immediately? Jinnian is the family business of Mo''s family. I am the current head of Mo''s family. It''s just a word for me to let you leave Jinnian!"


    The people of the Mo family immediately revered Mo minhuan. As expected, they were in charge of the Mo family. They were brave!


    Other shareholders were shocked!


    Perhaps, these years Jinnian and Mo family are in charge of Nanqiao, but the real speaker is mo minhuan!


    Right. How can we really lose sovereignty and let a lady of Nanqiao ride on her head?


    Nankang is also frightened by Mo minhuan''s words, but he stabilizes himself, snorts and looks at Mo minhuan with sly eyes. "Since you don''t show affection to brother-in-law, don''t blame me for being merciless. If you are determined to drive our brother-in-law and Nanjia people out of Jinnian, then I will have to tell you how sorry you were to my sister, if you gave birth to a woman outside Tell the outside world about an illegitimate child! "


    He said a roar, unknowingly angrily pointed to Mo minhuan, "I will let the outside world and all the media know that you, Mo minhuan, betrayed your marriage and faithless to your wife. As the former chairman of Jinnian, the master of Mo''s family, you have done something against daodelun''s funeral! No matter whether you have the ability or not, it is reasonable to take the right and identity of chairman again! But you don''t deserve to be chairman again! "


    When Mr. Motang saw Nankang in front of some shareholders, he completely broke Mo minhuan''s story. He was so angry that his face turned green and his beard trembled. "Nankang, do you want to die?"


    Mo''s family and others began to get angry. After all, Mo''s family didn''t know what happened to Mo minhuan.


    Because Mo minhuan, as the representative of Mo family, if his style has problems, it will bring negative effects to the whole family!

 C2357

    "Nonsense!"


    "Nankang, for the sake of the chairman of the board, we will not tolerate you for many years, you greedy bastard!"


    "Get him out of the meeting! He doesn''t deserve to sit here! "


    Mo''s family defends one after another and wants to expel Nankang from the meeting.


    "Oh, I dare not say that, do I?" Nankang sneered, "then I''d like to say that all the shareholders who don''t know about it, as I said just now, Mo minhuan''s own style has problems. If Nanqiao suffers from any anxiety disorder, he can no longer be competent as the chairman of the board, but Mo minhuan''s image is more unsuitable for being the chairman of the board. If someone who betrays his marriage and causes trouble outside and becomes the chairman again, what will the outside world think of Jinnian Jinnian is an insurance company. If his chairman can''t guarantee his own style, if he can guarantee the interests of customers? "


    "Security! Hasn''t the security come yet? " Mrs. Mo shouted out in a huff.


    But the security guard on the first floor takes the elevator of dozens of floors to get up. She needs time to listen to Nankang''s more and more crazy words. She can only do it in a hurry.


    Shareholders have been whispering in twos and threes, in case things get out, some young people of Mo''s family stand up and walk to Nankang, ready to personally send Nankang out!


    But now that Nankang is here today, he is ready, because when Li Yongjin gives him the idea, all aspects are basically taken into consideration!


    Three high-level Nanjia see Mo''s family come in, immediately stand up, block in front of Nankang, guard.


    Nankang held up the phone, "do you think that if you pull me down, no one will know what he has done? I tell you that I told one of my friends all about Mo''s family, including Mo minhuan, who has illegitimate children outside and is still ready to abandon his divorce from my sister. If you dare to do something to me, my friend will immediately cover up your Mo''s family and make everything public to the media! "


    Mo''s two people who are preparing for the past stop their feet and stare at Nankang!


    "Nankang, that''s what you mean. Can you make it clear?" Master Mo Tang was so angry that his face turned black. "Because of Nanqiao, we didn''t plan to do anything absolutely. Now you are going to tear your face, are you?"


    If not for Nanqiao, considering that she has quit her job and is ready to hand over the power of Jinnian to Mo''s family, master Mo Tang has already told the whole Mo''s family about Nankang''s misappropriation of the company''s funds!


    As well as the direct alarm let the police take Nankang to investigate!


    No, they gave Nankang a face for Nanqiao. They didn''t intend to expose his behavior in front of others, but he wanted to be a madman!


    "Nankang, did Li Yongjin instigate you?" "Don''t be stubborn any more," Murph said. "Li Yongjin is just using you. Who did you tell me about murmin and me?"


    Nankang was also angry and angry with her sister. "My friends have problems. Only you have no problems, right? Mo minhuan has cheated. You have to swallow your breath. Now you are not caring about Nanjia. You are going to step down and leave. Have you ever thought about Nanjia for my brother''s sake? Mo minhuan and they want to drive me out of the Department. Your sister will only show me the identity of chairman of the board. Everything is in charge of me. If I don''t even have a friend to talk with, am I still a person with personal freedom? "


    "Nanqiao." Mo minhuan said in a flat voice, "what you should have advised has already been advised. Since he can''t bear feeling, let it go!"


    Nanqiao is biting her teeth. Her face is blue and white. Nankang is so noisy that she doesn''t know how to end it!


    Mo minhuan turned to Nankang and said, "my affair with Nanqiao is between our husband and wife. I don''t know where you heard about our inseparable affair, but I''m not going to explain it to you. It''s unnecessary."


    "Mo minhuan!" Nankang roared, "I''m her brother. If you divorce my sister, I and my family have the right to know!"


    "If you still use yourself as Nanqiao''s family, you shouldn''t let her worry and embarrass her." Mo minhuan said, putting down the cup in his hand, "you said that you intend to tell the outside world about Mo''s family, that is, if you are not allowed to be president of Jinnian, you intend to use this point to threaten me and Mo''s family, right?"


    "I''m here to remind you!" Nankang said angrily.


    "Well, for that matter, I don''t think I should keep silent any longer." Mo minhuan said, "I don''t need you and your friend to publicize Mo''s family affairs. Let me tell you!"


    "Minhuan!" Master Mo wants to stop him.


    Mo''s family and others look at him and follow him with apprehension.


    Mo minhuan said, "don''t tell me, uncle. Things have changed. Some things are no longer secret for a long time. Maybe many people have heard about them, but no one dares to mention them on the table. It''s better for me to save my public money in public for fear of being leaked out. If you think my image will damage Mo''s face afterwards, you can object to me being the chairman of the board. At that time, jin''er will be the chairman and the president at the same time. "


    He said, looking at South Joe, with years of precipitation in the bottom of his eyes after the calm feeling, "I retired with South Joe."


    Nanqiao lowered her eyes and bit her lips.


    The bottom of the eye is sour and sad.


    Make a couple, live, die and die together. We should be!


    Master Motang sighed and turned his head. "No problem! It''s better to face it on your own initiative than to be trapped in it for more than 20 years. Mo''s family can''t always teach people something about it. "


    Mo''s family and others are silent. They want to protect Mo''s face and protect Mo minhuan. But if they want to be threatened by Nankang, let Nankang sit as president of Jinnian, they are more reluctant!


    Nankang listens, extremely does not believe, Mo minhuan did not want his face?


    But Mo minhuan was very calm. He half turned to the other shareholders and said, "shareholders who don''t know, I''ll explain the reason for what Nankang mentioned just now. I do have an illegitimate son outside, not my wife, South Joe. "


    Nanqiao holds hands


    "But I didn''t betray my wife when I cheated. I just gave birth to a child with a woman for a reason. As for the reason, many people in Mo''s family knew that Hongjin had leukemia when he was a child. At that time, we needed a blood relative to transplant bone marrow. Nanqiao and I had transplanted bone marrow to Jiner several times without success. I couldn''t bear to see the baby suffer from illness. Finally, I was cured Sheng suggested that we have another child to treat jin''er with cord blood. But my wife, Nanqiao, and I had only one child, Hengjin. At that time, Nanqiao was in poor health and inconvenient to have a second child, so I had to ask another woman to give birth to a child for me. Hengjin''s condition was also cured by that child. I never mentioned this to anyone before, and no one outside knew it. "


    But now that it''s over, there''s no need for him to be silent any more. After all, Mrs. Mo, who he most wants to hide, knows.

 C2358

    Mrs. Mo lowered her eyes, and her eyes were red again. She knew the anger of this matter from then on. Now she thought about it and was very sad. She was sad that she could not have a second child in those years, and she was sad that Mo minhuan had hidden this matter in her heart for many years!


    He conceals such important things from her, but on the contrary, doesn''t she also know nothing about what he has borne all these years alone?


    Madame Mo lowered her eyes and her heart was bitter.


    Mo''s family and others also look at each other:


    "is this the reason?"


    "Who donated bone marrow to Hengjin?"


    Everyone slowly looked to Luoyan peak.


    Luo Yanfeng, who has known the cause for a long time, now has a calm mind, as if listening to others'' stories and listening to Mo minhuan''s story with a smile.


    "Is that so?" The shareholders are talking to each other.


    Nankang also twisted his eyebrows. What''s the matter? Why doesn''t he know?


    Is that true?


    Or the reason Mo minhuan made up for his excuse?


    "This is the truth about my" cheating "in Nankang." "Now that I''ve told you about it, I won''t be afraid to let it out again. The reason why I haven''t explained it over the years is because it''s my family affair," said mo


    Shareholders nodded, as if they understood Mo''s approach, and someone said, "general counsel, it''s really not easy for you."


    "He -" Nankang pointed to Mo minhuan. He couldn''t believe that Mo minhuan had cleaned himself like this. He asked Nanqiao, "sister, did he really say that? Or a lie he made up? "


    Moff said, "yes."


    "He''s going to divorce you. You don''t have to give him false evidence!" Nankang said angrily.


    "It''s true. I''ve been with that woman..." Nanqiao took a look at Luoyan peak. "And that kid, I''ve met."


    "No, no way!" Nankang stared and shouted, "if it is for this reason, why didn''t Mo minhuan tell you in those days, what he said must be false!"


    But how can Mrs. Mo explain this? Should she say that because she doesn''t want other women to give birth to Mo minhuan''s children, Mo minhuan has to hide it from her?


    After all, it''s their husband and wife''s business. It''s hard to say whether they cut it or not.


    After all, she has only recently learned the secret that mominho has been hiding for so many years


    "As for the other thing Nankang said, I intend to divorce Nanqiao all the time." Mo minhuan slowly looked at Nanqiao. "I''m here to assure you that I respect all of Nanqiao''s wishes. If she doesn''t want to divorce, I will never leave her and never give up. I''ll live with her forever."


    Nanqiao''s eyes were moist and her heart was sour.


    The heart was shaking.


    "I haven''t explained these things before, in large part because of South Joe." Mo minhuan said, "today, I''ve made it clear. If you still think that my style is wrong and I can''t be up to Jinnian''s chairman, I will respect your meaning. Then wait for Hengjin to wake up and let him concurrently serve as chairman and president. Do you have any questions? "


    "General counsel, we have no doubt." Several other shareholders discussed with each other for a while, and a representative said, "but we are very pleased that you can tell us what happened to the general consultant, because for us, we know more about you and the chairman of the board of directors, which will only make our shareholders more comfortable!"


    Another shareholder also said with a smile, "it''s no longer a matter when things are said. The general consultant did it in order to save his son. If he changed his parents, he would do the same. I believe that even if the society and the media know it, they will understand it!"! You''re out of a lot of parenting! "


    Hearing this from the shareholders, Mr. Motang was relieved and his vest was sweating.


    And other Mo family people also put down the big stone in their hearts!


    "Thank you very much for your understanding." Mo minhuan nodded and showed his hand to Luo Yanfeng. He said, "this young man is Luo Yanfeng invested by Jifeng. I think you must be surprised and don''t understand his arrival."


    Look at Luo Yanfeng again. Luo Yanfeng put a lazy smile on his face, leaned on his seat and waved to you, "Hello, everyone."


    Mo family''s people stare at him angrily. What is he? How dare he act like this on their board of directors!


    "Jifeng?" The shareholders wondered, "is he the boss of Jifeng investment?"


    "I''ve heard that the boss of Jifeng investment is a young man, but I can''t believe it''s true."


    "Jifeng is also famous in the investment world."


    Several shareholders nodded to understand why this person appeared at Jinnian''s board meeting. It''s said that Luo Yanfeng of Jifeng likes to buy shares of other companies, so he should be Jinnian''s latest shareholder.


    "General consultant, is this Jinnian''s new shareholder?" One shareholder asked.


    Nankang also keeps an eye on luoyanfeng.


    "No, we misunderstood." Mo minhuan smiled and said lightly, "he is my son. Yes, he is the illegitimate son outside of me, as Nankang said just now."


    A word of surprise!


    Apart from the people at Mo''s side, the whole conference room was a sensation. Even Mrs. Mo couldn''t believe looking at Mo minhuan.


    He really, just like this, tell people that Luo Yanfeng is his son?


    The smile on luoyanfeng''s face also disappeared.


    He expected that Mo minhuan would introduce the identity of his illegitimate son. Otherwise, what''s his role? His function is to suppress his father in Nankang However, he didn''t expect Mo to say that he was his son.


    Never cared about their own, only the blood of the father, suddenly to their own "son" title, in addition to the awkward, Luo Yanfeng also some angry!


    "General counsel? He is - "a shareholder points to Luo Yanfeng.


    "Yes." Mo minhuan nods.


    "So it is. No wonder Always think he and Mo Zongheng Jin have some supernatural resemblance


    "That''s no surprise."


    There were sighs all around.


    Nankang''s face became more and more ugly. The three Nanjia people around saw this and said to Nankang in a low voice, "no, Mo''s family called over the illegitimate son outside the general consultant. I''m afraid the situation has changed..."


    Nankang clenched his hand and said, "have you finished making a fuss? Mo minhuan, you still have the face to bring your illegitimate son to the company. What do you mean? "


    Mo minhuan looked at Nankang. "You don''t know what to say. I brought my son to my company. What does an executive want to do? What makes you think that you can be a senior executive on my head? "


    "I don''t know!" A man of Mo family sneers.

 C2359

    Nankang only felt humiliated. He glared with red eyes. "OK, I don''t care what you asked Luo Yanfeng to do in the company. Anyway, Hengjin is not awake now. If you want to be the chairman of the board, then the president of Jinnian..."


    "Not to you!"


    Luo Yanfeng didn''t want to see Nankang, the clown who jumped over a beam, go on, stand up and walk to Nankang.


    Luo Yanfeng was cold, and Nankang retreated for two days, swearing, "what do you want to do, you wild seed?"


    Everyone''s eyes, Luo Yanfeng can''t help breaking up and grabbing Nankang collar to lift him up, said coldly, "the chairman of the board leaves office today, the general consultant let me come to Jinnian''s board meeting, don''t you understand this clown?"


    "What, dare you say I''m small..." Nankang is shorter than Luoyan peak. When it is mentioned, only the toes of his feet are on the ground. His whole face is red with shame and indignation, and he is furious! Do you know who I am? I''m Mo Hengjin''s uncle! "


    The other three Nanjia people wanted to go up to save Nankang, but when they saw the momentum of luoyanfeng, they were afraid to move.


    "Even if Mo Hengjin is lying in the hospital, one of the president of Jinnian will be my wild seed. I''m also the son of the general consultant. No matter if I was born out of wedlock or not, I won''t be able to see you, the whimsical little brother-in-law, in another 100 years!" Luo Yanfeng''s words do not leave any affection. Even if Nanqiao is nearby, Mo minhuan also leaves Nankang with two thin faces, but he is the first to expose the role of Nankang as a clown!


    With that, Luo Yanfeng threw Nankang away. Nankang backed away for several days and ran into the wall. He cried in pain!


    After he bounced up, he wanted to rush to luoyanfeng, but Mrs. Mo caught him. Mrs. Mo blushed and shook her hand and slapped him in the face. "Don''t you think it''s enough to be disgraced? Didn''t you hear that, Jin Nian''s president, even if jin''er had an accident, Mo minhuan also had his second son, who could not turn to other people! Who taught you to do this


    Nankang was slapped in the face, and then he woke up. The whole person was confused!


    Li Yongjin said that their plan, as long as Mo Hengjin will not wake up, there will be no accident, Mo minhuan will be a chairman, the president is his Nankang!


    As a result, Mo minhuan''s illegitimate son appeared at the meeting!


    That is to say, Mo minhuan has been on guard for a long time, so he didn''t hesitate to call his illegitimate son outside


    "If you still have my sister in your eyes, now, immediately, get out of the meeting!" Mrs. Mo pointed to the door of the meeting room.


    Luo Yanfeng came to the opposite side of Mo minhuan and watched Mo minhuan. He had to cooperate with Mo minhuan in acting. "Father, even if you want to take care of Mrs. Mo''s face, you shouldn''t be challenged by outsiders. The whole Jin year is mo''s. He wants to break the following rules and try to win the president from Heng Jin. In fact, he doesn''t need to talk so much nonsense with him and get fired directly, Get rid of Jinnian! "


    Mo minhuan lowered his eyes and sighed, "Nanqiao, I''ve done everything I need to do. As for what to do with Nankang in the back, you can see how to do it!"


    Master Mo Tang and his family are quiet. They all look at Nanqiao.


    Nanqiao smiled bitterly, tears were all in his eyes. "You blame me, blame me for letting Nankang into the company, blame me for not discipline him?"


    At this point, outside the conference room door.


    Mo Hengjin and the two security guards behind him stood in front of the door, listening to the movement inside. The security guard had already come up with Mo Hengjin who came to the company at the same time, but Mo Hengjin stopped them from entering.


    Because of this, Mo Hengjin just heard a lot of things he didn''t know


    For example, Luo Yanfeng was born to save him.


    And his father has kept it from us for so many years


    "Mr. Mo?" The security guard carefully reminded him, "we Are you still in? "


    Of course, Mo Hengjin came back by plane last night. It was the morning after he came back to s city. After getting off the plane, he didn''t rest. He went to deal with another matter directly I''m busy until now.


    Mo Hengjin closed her eyes for a while, and when she opened them, they were indifferent.


    He suddenly opened the door of the meeting and said with a smile to the people inside, "it''s very lively."


    The whole meeting room heard the voice and turned around. When they saw Mo Hengjin coming in with two security guards, they were shocked!


    Everyone in Mo''s family stands up:


    "Heng Jin?"


    "Are you all right? When did you wake up? "


    "Why don''t you let us know when you leave the hospital?"


    Some shareholders are also confused:


    "Mr. Mo? Aren''t you in a coma at the hospital? "


    "Why didn''t the hospital call when you woke up?"


    While the shareholders spoke, their eyes moved slowly from Moheng Jin to MOHEN Huan and Nanqiao. Some doubt was that MOHEN Huan and Nanqiao deliberately concealed the news that Moheng Jin woke up?


    Seeing Mo Hengjin coming back, Nanqiao also opened his eyes, and then he didn''t care about his brother Nankang. He hurriedly ran to catch Mo Hengjin''s hand, "jin''er? You... Finally back? "


    The voice was shaking, as if worried that her son would never come back!


    Mo minhuan sighed, but the boy was willing to come back.


    Mr. Motang coughed and reminded him intentionally or unintentionally, "Hang Jin, since you are awake, we can rest assured. Otherwise, you, as the president, will be stared at by the person who has a bad heart. Just why don''t you call us when you wake up in the hospital? "


    This is a reminder to Mo Hengjin. They all said that he was unconscious in the hospital. Don''t let him fall in front of others


    Luo Yanfeng looked at Mo Hengjin, but he didn''t smile unexpectedly. "Maybe, what we want is this surprise, this accident? Otherwise, how can we kill some people who are willing to be caught by surprise! Right? Master Mo? "


    Nankang and the other three Nanjia people watched Mo Hengjin standing in front of him. They had already opened their eyes and couldn''t speak for a long time. They had many questions in their hearts, but when they opened their mouths, they couldn''t speak a complete sentence!


    "You Heng Jin? " Nankang''s trembling fingers are mo Hengjin, and his face is white. "How do you wake up? You were injured in the hospital. Why are you standing here intact now? "


    It''s over. Let''s not talk about the wild seed that Luo Yanfeng killed on the way. Even Mo Hengjin, who was unconscious, came from the hospital!


    According to Li Yongjin, their plan will succeed as long as Mo Hengjin doesn''t wake up.


    Now, even Mo Hengjin wakes up, is he completely finished?


    "What? Was it a surprise that my uncle saw me in the company? " Mo Hengjin didn''t immediately answer Mrs. Mo, or even take a look at Mrs. Mo, but looked at Nankang with cold and extreme eyes, "or do you want me to lie in the hospital forever, and it''s better not to wake up again, so my uncle thinks you have the opportunity to sit as president of Jinnian?"

 C2360

    "I......" Nankang''s heart was completely empty. "I just said that I just want to handle the president''s business for you while you are in hospital."


    "Do business for me?" Mo Hengjin threw two folders in the conference room. "Uncle, you can''t handle your own affairs well. You were instigated by an internal ghost of the company to fight for the president in the board meeting. You thought it was flawless, stupid and superficial. Do you want to handle business for me? Want to be president of Jinnian? Jinnian hasn''t arrived. There''s no way to let uncle you sit in the position of president! "


    "That''s right." Luo Yanfeng, singing and laughing, came over and said, "even if there is no one in Mo''s family, you can''t leave uncle Kang to fight with president Jin Nian''s idea. You just objected to me, didn''t you? Do you have any questions about the real young master Mo in front of you?"


    Others have been shocked, especially to see the emergence of mohengjin!


    People who had wavered in their original position did not dare to move when they saw Mo Hengjin!


    Ask Mo Hengjin, the successor of the Mo family, who dares to have an opinion on him?


    Mo minhuan and Nan Qiao are the same son. Even if Mo minhuan and Nan Qiao both quit their posts and give Mo Hengjin the three positions of chairman, President and general consultant, we dare not have any opinions, because Jin Nian is the enterprise of Mo family!


    -- everything has the final say.


    Nankang hears Mo Hengjin''s words, points to this nephew, retreats every day, "you, Hengjin, what do you say, what is abetted by an inner ghost, I don''t know what you say, don''t spit out blood."


    "Uncle, you are not enough to let me spray. If you don''t make a fuss at the meeting today, I may deal with it privately at home. After all, if you are my uncle, you have to give me face." When Mo Hengjin talks, she looks at the position of his mother, Mrs. Mo, after looking at her.


    But soon he looked cold again. He knocked on the next meeting table with his knuckles. The two files next to him were the folders he had just left. "But now it''s not the same. Uncle, you are suspected of colluding with the company''s insiders. Li Yongjin of the T City branch has contacts with Yuan Ming, the surname of Yuan Ming, and repeatedly divulges the company''s secrets to each other, which led to several times of Yuan Ming in recent years Market items are almost the same as Jinnian, which leads to the decrease of market profit in Jinnian...... "


    "What, Li Yongjin?" Nankang shook his head. "Impossible!"


    "The person I told has taken a picture of Li Yongjin''s dark contact with Yuan these days!" Mo Hengjin picked up one of the folders, "Yuanming and Jinnian have been hostile for many years, and the senior management of both companies will avoid suspicion. There is no second possibility except for conspiracy. If you come close to him, you will have the courage to compete for the position of president today, and you are probably abetted by Li Yongjin!"


    Master Mo Tang and Mo minhuan lowered their eyes. They thought that they would deal with Nankang and Li Yongjin after the meeting.


    I didn''t expect that Moheng Jin didn''t even talk about love. In front of his mother, Nanqiao, he directly exposed Nankang''s affairs!


    Mo''s family immediately rushed over and opened the folder -


    of course, the photos in the folder were exactly those they saw!


    However, before that small occupation was handed over to Mo minhuan and master Mo Tang, they had already passed on a copy to Mo Hengjin!


    The people of Mo''s family were dissatisfied with the people of Nanjia. When they saw the picture, they were furious. One of them pointed to Nankang. "Nankang, what else are you arguing about here? Everyone knows that you have a good relationship with Li Yongjin. If he is an internal ghost, you can''t get rid of the suspicion! "


    "Don''t talk nonsense here!" Nankang thought that they were going to spray dirty water for themselves, and quickly defended, "that only shows that Li Yongjin has contacts with people in Yuanming. I just know Li forever, saying that I am suspected is far fetched! Do you have any evidence to prove that I have contacts with Yuan Ming''s people? "


    "This is a copy of Li Yongjin''s confession. It''s from the police." Mo Hengjin holds up another folder, and throws it in front of Nankang when he stares at Nankang, "uncle, you can see it yourself!"


    "Li Yongjin''s confession? What''s the matter? "


    Nankang looked at the document in front of him and suddenly dared not move.


    Because he suddenly had a very unknown feeling.


    Mo Hengjin went to the top of the meeting table and sat down on the chairman''s seat. She had already become the first person. "Tell you, I woke up in the morning. The reason why I didn''t come to the company is because I think it''s the most important thing to clear the enemy and the inner ghost compared with the internal meeting of our company! Over the years, I''ve already got people staring at Li Yongjin. Although he is cautious, he has finally revealed his behavior several times! I gave these photos and the evidence about Li Yongjin''s commercial crime collected in recent years to the police. Before I returned to s City, the police in T city had arrested Li Yongjin. Li Yongjin may have seen the bad behavior exposed. In order to strive for commutation, he naturally exposed everything! "


    Of course, he didn''t wake up in the morning, but the plane arrived at home in the morning!


    Speaking of this, Mo Hengjin looked at Nankang with a sneer, "including how he discussed with his uncle many times in recent years on how to strengthen the influence of Nanjia in Jinnian, how to occupy more resources and use his position for personal interests."


    Nankang''s face turned white!


    Even the other three high-rise buildings of Nanjia look like dirt!


    "He, he said nonsense..." Nankang knows it''s a big deal. Now, he and other Nanjia people are in danger. Li Yongjin is framing me


    "Frame you?" Mo Hengjin''s face sank. "Uncle, before I came, this meeting had already begun, right? But I understand the content of the whole meeting. It''s not because someone told me here, but because Li Yongjin said the detailed plan he helped you to plan. For example, Li Yongjin taught you to expose my father''s illegitimate child outside, and threatened my father not to sit on the chairman of the board of directors, so that my mother would not resign, and my uncle, you and the Nanjia people could stay in Jinnian and Jin New year is like a nest of gold. "


    "If my father insists on my mother''s resignation, and he will be the chairman of Jinnian''s board of directors, uncle, you will ask yourself to be the president of Jinnian''s board of directors. The reason is that people with problems like my father can still be the chairman of the board of directors again, and you can also be competent as the general referee. In addition, I am in a coma in the hospital, and you can take the post in the name of helping me with business President. "


    Looking at Nankang''s face, the big sweat of beans came down. Mo Hengjin smiled, "how are you, uncle? Am I right?"


    Nankang''s lips are gray.


    The people and shareholders of Mo''s family were angry, because what Mo Hengjin said was the same as Nankang''s words just now!

 C2361

    "Of course, you can''t be wrong, because you don''t have the courage to threaten my father and Mo''s family. Only Li Yongjin, the old man, can come up with this kind of arrogant strategy against thieves!" Mo Jinnian said this and said coldly, "of course, Li Yongjin''s old guy has finished playing now, so what do you want now, uncle? To fight for the position of president of Jinnian with me? "


    Seeing Mo Hengjin, the real prince of Mo family, put up his legs and looked at himself coldly, Nankang''s heart was cold!


    When Li Yongjin was caught, he recruited all things.


    Mo Hengjin also woke up.


    The winner has been zero, the worst result, he and the south family estimate must leave Jin year!


    What he didn''t expect was that Li Yongjin was an internal ghost. Li Yongjin, who was killed that day, dared to use him


    Nankang grinds his teeth and takes a look at luoyanfeng next to mohengjin. "You know Li Yongjin has a problem for a long time, don''t you? You have already contacted this luoyanfeng and are ready to dig a hole for me to jump in the meeting?"


    "It''s strange that uncle Kang didn''t hear from Madame Mo that I had already joined hands with young master Mo?" Luo Yanfeng said with a smile, "I thought you already knew that, of course, we have contacted each other. He doesn''t have to come back today, so I''ll come to the board meeting of Jinnian instead of him. If he comes back, let''s see how much you have!"


    Luo Yanfeng glances at Mo Hengjin. "Is that right, master Mo?"


    "Not bad," said Mo Hengjin


    At this time, Mo Hengjin and Luo Yanfeng are in the eyes of the people around them, just like a pair of brothers with harmonious relationship!


    Some shareholders even look at him in the dark. Can''t they? The Mo family has recognized the illegitimate son back?


    "Even so, all this It''s also my carelessness in making friends. I trust Li Yongjin too much. " Nankang broke the jar and said angrily, "I''ll take all this personally. It has nothing to do with other Nanjia people!"


    "Uncle, don''t take chances. You are not the only one who has problems." Mo Hengjin flashed a sneer and glanced at the three southern families behind Nankang mercilessly. "How many shameful things have you done in the name of my mother behind your back? You know that my mother trusts you, but instead of being grateful for your heart and striving to make progress, you have made such disappointing behavior. I will clean up the pests of Jinnian on behalf of my mother."


    The other three Nanjia people bowed their heads, and they were all guilty.


    Nanqiao bit her lip, listened to her son''s decisive words, and turned to the door of the conference room.


    After those two security guards, the security guard lowered his head, and Nan Qiao''s face was cold. Naturally, she knew that the security guard had not come across Mo Hengjin for so long and was stopped by her son!


    - just to see his uncle Nankang make a fool of himself!


    Mo minhuan thought that Nanqiao must be in a bad mood at this time. After all, their son didn''t put her mother''s face first, and let Nankang down in public!


    "Heng Jin, not bad, that''s it!" Master Motang was very in favor of the practice of Moheng Jin. "The year of Jin must be cleaned up!"


    Others of Mo''s family have seconded!


    Finally, Mo Hengjin asked Nankang, "so, uncle, now I''ll give you two ways to go. First, you take all the Nanjia people to leave Jinnian, and second..." He slowly stood up, "I personally fired all the people in Nanjia! Give it a good thought, the meeting will be over! "


    Put it down, Mo Hengjin personally ended the meeting and left the conference room.


    Luo Yanfeng smiled at Nankang. "Uncle Kang, you are a real clown today!" He left with a smile.


    Mr. Motang looked at Nankang with a gloomy face. "Li Yongjin used it and tried to win the position of president of Hengjin. It''s not a clown! Hum, Minh, what do you say? "


    Mo minhuan looked at Nankang and the other three Nanjia people, and for a moment, said, "they will leave Jinnian. If the people of Mo''s family trust me and honjin, we hope that the follow-up will be handled by our master. In a word, we will have a satisfactory result."


    After Mo Hengjin came back, the Mo family''s owner has regained the full trust of the family. After the other people of the Mo family met each other face to face, they all nodded in succession, indicating that they were waiting for the result. And Nankang four people, already a dead face.


    After Luo Yanfeng and Mo Hengjin left the meeting room, they walked in the corridor of the company building with bright and clean appearance. When they passed the chairman''s office, Mo Hengjin stopped and looked at Luo Yanfeng one meter away.


    "Don''t you want to stay and see the result?"


    Luo Yanfeng stopped and looked back with a smile. "No, I''m not interested in other people''s family affairs, but it''s lucky that you can come back today. You know, your father originally planned to let Nankang and them have nothing to do. He might really plan to let me take the position of president. If so, what would you do? If I can''t sit down, how about you? "


    "As long as you are not with Nanjia people, you don''t have to worry about this result, because without Jinnian''s shares, it''s difficult to be the president of Jinnian."


    If Luo Yanfeng and Nanjia are on the same side, Nankang may support him, so there will be a bit of trouble


    "Stand with the NANs. With all due respect, apart from Mrs. Mo''s business heroine, other NANs, such as Uncle Kang, who can be used by others, don''t care to stand with them." Luo Yanfeng disdains to laugh.


    "So you''re not a threat to the Mo family." Mo Hengjin is leaning on the door frame with her arms around her eyes. There is a light warmth and full trust in her eyebrows. "Besides, I want you to come instead of me. There is another reason besides that I may not be able to come back in time."


    "Oh, what else?"


    "I promised you that I would report your relationship with Mo''s family to the outside world when it was over." "I''m a trustworthy person, not just the outside world, but I will let everyone know. So today, the people of Mo family and Nanjia, as well as the shareholders of Jinnian, all know that you are my father''s second son."


    Luo Yanfeng raised his lips and lowered them a little bit. "You don''t need to do this. You can perfunctory. You don''t need to mention it to Mo''s family and Nanjia''s people. They don''t welcome me."


    In fact, he knows the problem.


    It''s just that he didn''t like it before!


    From childhood, I want to prove myself to Mo''s family and his father!


    However, since he knew the reason of his birth, he no longer tangled about this problem, but if Mo Hengjin spoke with credit, he would still be pleased! I''m glad that there is another half brother who identifies with him!

 C2362

    "No, it should be. You and your mother have done a lot for Mo''s family." Mo Hengjin heard it at the door of the conference room. His father said that Luo Yanfeng was born because of him.


    When he was a child, Luo Yanfeng got rid of leukemia by his cord blood.


    "You''ve been to the door of the meeting room, haven''t you?" Luo Yanfeng guessed that he must have heard Mo minhuan''s words at that time.


    Mo Hengjin nodded, "I''m shocked, and thank you and your mother..."


    "There''s no need to say that." Luo Yanfeng''s mood fluctuates a little. After all, it''s not thanks. "It''s not what I hope. I also hope that I was born in a complete family with loving parents. Like you, master Mo, my father has the right and power. The road of life is smooth! I''m not the same. I can''t help being born, because Xinchu, who grew up in a single parent family, will never understand you, the son of a rich family. "


    Mo Heng Jin thought and nodded, "you are right."


    From the beginning, he had no idea about this luoyanfeng, to vigilance, to mutual assistance and mutual benefit. Now Mo Hengjin looks at this luoyanfeng in front of her eyes, and suddenly she feels sorry for each other.


    This man


    What a brother!


    "But I didn''t plan to let you know. This is my life. Master Mo, you have your life. Your life is to be in charge of the Mo family and Jinnian group, and to be a leader of a powerful family." Luo Yanfeng said, looking at the brother who was not familiar with and understood before, he asked him, "but There is a question. I still want to ask you. "


    "You say, I will answer." Mo Hengjin nods.


    "You didn''t know why I was born before?" Luo Yanfeng looked at him. "Still to say, you already know, just want to see my joke."


    No one in the Mo family has ever identified with him, including Mo minhuan''s father, while Luo Yanfeng wants to be recognized by the Mo family.


    It''s a joke, of course!


    Luo Yanfeng is proud. Although he is not connected with fragility, he still feels embarrassed when he thinks about this problem


    Mo Hengjin shook her head deeply and looked at the door of the chairman''s office behind her. "I really don''t know. If I knew, how could my parents have been cold war for so many years, I would have told my mother the truth in the morning. When I first arrived at the gate of the conference room, I happened to meet my father talking about you, so I was shocked, and I didn''t even know what to do for a while. "


    Luo Yanfeng has no doubt about mohengjin''s words, because at this time, mohengjin has no need to lie to perfunctory him. At this time, even if mohengjin does not want to fulfill his previous commitments, no one can do anything about him.


    Of course, just now Luo Yanfeng also asked him if he had arrived outside the conference room early, so he heard his father Mo minhuan''s words. Then Luo Yanfeng also felt that Mo Hengjin should not know the truth before that.


    Just, Luo Yanfeng wants to hear from Mo Hengjin himself!


    "Yes, that''s all." Luo Yanfeng nodded, "I will not hate you, nor my birth or fate, and what I agreed with you before. Since you don''t abandon me and my mother, I have no reason to hook up with your Mo family."


    Mo Hengjin smiled, "but everyone at the meeting just now knows that you are my father and son. Even if you don''t make it public, the news will spread slowly. We should not tell the outside world in person, but we will not give people the chance to create rumors. "


    "No, I don''t think it''s necessary to do anything more." Luo Yanfeng turned around and walked away, waving his hand behind him. "My mother is in hospital. I have to take care of her. Let''s stop our cooperation, young master mo. I wish you peace and beauty in your arms as soon as possible!"


    Looking at the back of Luo Yanfeng, Mo Hengjin smiles again.


    The blessing to him and Nangong Guanchun is very useful!


    Jinnian''s board meeting ended with the resignation of Nanqiao chairman, the awakening of Moheng Jin from the hospital and the disturbance of Jinnian''s internal affairs by Nankang people!


    After the meeting, the chairman''s office.


    When Nankang saw the account that mohengjin had thrown to him, he immediately became soft. He could not care about anything else, including Nanjia. He knelt on the ground and pleaded with Mo minhuan to face Nanqiao, his elder sister!


    "Brother in law, you don''t look at Buddhist noodles. I''m your brother-in-law. You won''t divorce my sister, will you? You can''t call the police! "


    "Elder sister, elder sister, you save me. I was confused for a while. Yes, I was used by that despicable villain Li Yongjin!"


    Nankang''s face was snivel and tears, and he didn''t cry like a man in his forties.


    Nanqiao looked at Nankang and said, "I knew why you should have done that. Today''s end is your own fault!"


    "Yes, I''ll take the blame myself, sister, you''re right!" Nankang slaps herself hard, grabs Nanqiao''s sleeve and pleads, "but sister, please help me, I''m your own brother, your only brother!"


    "How many times did I warn you at the meeting to stop!" Nanqiao clenched his teeth and shook off his hand. He said bitterly, "how can you be like a madman? Now the whole Mo family knows that you and Li Yongjin are colluding with each other. Do you think I can help you stop Mo family''s leisurely public? How many years have you taken from Jinnian, and how many people in Mo''s family are looking forward to your clearing out of Jinnian! Do you think they will let it go! "


    "Elder sister, I am wrong, it is my brain fever, it is my confusion!" Nankang caught up again, "but I do all this not just for myself, I don''t want people of Nanjia to be driven out of Jinnian. Although Jinnian is a family business of Mo family, people of Nanjia have been working for Jinnian for more than 20 years. Nanjia has been influenced by you from an educational family. Now many younger generations are entering the workplace or doing business, and many talents are gradually benefited Money blinds the eyes... "


    Nan Laozi is an old professor with high prestige. He intended to cultivate Nanqiao and Nankang brothers and sisters into his own successors, and had an accident for the cause of education.


    It''s just that Nanqiao''s talent lies in business, so she married into Mo''s family. After being betrayed by Mo Minjin, the whole family was angry and wronged by Nanqiao, and even scolded Mo minhuan for not being human!


    And Nanqiao also played his talent, as a Mo''s wife, he became the chairman of Jinnian. Nankang, as Nanqiao''s younger brother, naturally supports his elder sister!


    Nan Laozi has no objection to his daughter''s practice, because in Nan Laozi''s eyes, the reason why Mo minhuan would cheat and have illegitimate children with other women is that he despises his daughter and thinks that his daughter is not from a noble family - so it''s necessary for Mo minhuan and his family to see his daughter''s strength!

 C2363

    Nankang cried louder and louder, "I will listen to Li Yongjin, also because I don''t want to see elder sister you are removed from the board of directors to leave Jinnian! In fact, I didn''t want to sit in Jinnian''s president at the beginning. I know how much I weigh, and so many people in Mo''s family won''t agree! "


    "Why are you so stupid now that you know you can''t? Are you out of your head? " Nanqiao scolds, even her own eyes are red. She grabs Nankang''s shoulder and shakes it for a few times to shake the muddy water out of his brain. "Do you think I''m not angry? You are my brother, but you are threatening my son! "


    "Because according to Li Yongjin, Heng Jin didn''t wake up. If I wanted to sit on the president of Jinnian and blackmail my brother-in-law, he would not be the chairman again." Nankang slowly looked at the desk and Mo Hengjin, who was signing the transfer document of Nanqiao''s chairman''s post one by one, "I didn''t expect that my brother-in-law would not be threatened, and Hengjin also woke up. I just didn''t want to let you leave Jinnian."


    "It''s my own decision to leave Jinnian!" Nanqiao was very angry. "Why do you do those superfluous things and listen to Li Yongjin? I want you to prepare money these days and fill in the money you embezzled from Jinnian. Why don''t you listen? You should get involved with Li Yongjin! "


    Nankang shook his head and said, "no, there is no more money. I''ve spent all my money with Li Yongjin to invest in gold mines in Africa these years, and I''ve lost my life..."


    Thinking of this, Nankang raised his head and looked at Nanqiao. "Yes, elder sister, I was cheated by Li Yongjin. It''s not all my fault. Isn''t Li Yongjin arrested? Can we blame him for the misappropriation of the company''s funds! That''s what he told me to do! "


    Thinking of Li Yongjin''s old man who killed himself, Nankang felt so regretful that his eyes were red!


    When Nanqiao heard that it was impossible for Nankang to fill in the money, he didn''t speak and stood up slowly. "I''m Nanqiao smart, why do you have such a stupid brother..."


    Mo minhuan listened to Nankang''s words, but his expression was not big. Maybe he had guessed that Nankang''s money could not be filled back.


    Walking to mohengjin''s side, Mo minhuan looks at a window beside him and asks his son behind him, "Luo Yanfeng has gone back?"


    "Gone."


    Mo Hengjin quickly signs a lot of handover documents.


    Just now, Mo minhuan has decided that he and Nanqiao will retire together and let Mo Hengjin serve as the chairman and President of Jinnian, while the position of general consultant will be temporarily held by Mr. Mo Tang before more suitable candidates come out.


    Mo Hengjin didn''t say anything about his parents'' decision, so he signed the handover document directly.


    "This time it''s always trouble him to come here." Mo minhuan sighed, "if you don''t come back today, I''m afraid I have to let him sit in the position of president first."


    Mo Heng Jin''s pen stops suddenly, looks up at his father''s back, and his smile rises slowly. "You are saying that if I don''t come back from Jin''s board meeting, you and my mother will dismiss my president and let another person sit on it. Is that the warning?"


    Mo minhuan lowered his eyes. "Are you too sensitive?"


    Mo Hengjin hummed silently and continued to sign.


    "Not to mention I didn''t mean that. Luo Yanfeng will not accept to be the president of Jinnian. Although I am not watching the child grow up, one thing you two are the same is that you are arrogant, do not belong to your own things, and will not be interested in touching them. " Mo minhuan said with a smile, "no matter what, you are my son!"


    Mo Hengjin didn''t look up. "You should say that to him. I think he will be happy."


    "But I don''t think he wants to hear what I''m saying, otherwise he won''t say hello without saying a word to me, and then he left."


    Mo Hengjin paused for a while and said, "he said that his mother was in hospital and would go to the hospital to take care of her."


    Mo minhuan frowned. "Is that right? His mother is ill..."


    When Luo Mingxin went to the hospital that day to see Mo Hengjin, who was about to have an accident, she was not in a good condition. She didn''t use the money he gave in these years. She was tired and haggard. No wonder!


    On the one hand, master mortang also came over and said to Mo minhuan and Mo Heng, "what you have to do with Luo Yanfeng is to slow down. At present, it''s the most important thing not to let the internal situation of Jinnian show. Otherwise, let the outside world know that for so many years, it was your brother-in-law of Minh who listened to the villain and caused such a storm. I''m afraid it will make you laugh and be generous! "


    Mo minhuan never seems to be surprised. "Don''t worry, cousin, I told others at the end of the meeting just now. The contents of this board meeting are kept secret for the time being. Mo''s family and those shareholders will not disclose Nankang''s affairs for the time being."


    "You also said that you can only guarantee Mo''s family and shareholders. Don''t forget that there were three other Nanjia people besides Nankang at that time." Master Mo Tang continued to worry, "Nanjia people know that Heng Jin is coming back, and they are about to be fired, just afraid that they will be forced to hurry..."


    "In this case, inform the Propaganda Department of the company, and arrange a press conference tomorrow. At the press conference, I will tell them the situation in person! Put an end to the possibility of rumor! " Compared with Mo minhuan''s work, Mo Hengjin is more vigorous.


    With that, he picked up the office''s internal telephone and dialed the propaganda department. "As soon as possible, we will hold a press conference in the company, and now we will arrange it."


    "Mr. Mo? Are you really awake? " The company thought he had a car accident.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, go ahead and do it now!"


    "Well, don''t worry!"


    He didn''t even have the heart to inform the company about his return from the hospital, so he arranged a press conference directly.


    Although for others, Mo Hengjin was lying in the hospital because of a car accident, which worried many people, but for Mo Hengjin himself, he just went to Italy to find Nangong Guanchun.


    This time when he came back from his spare time, he had to successfully solve the affairs of Mo''s family and Heng Jin. Later, his marriage with Nangong Guanchun was waiting for him!


    Master Mo Tang stroked his white beard and nodded his head as he pondered, "well, it''s a way. Instead of waiting for the news to be leaked out and being speculated about what happened, it''s possible to choose to publish on his own."


    After knocking twice at the office door, Mo minhuan''s secretary came in, "general counsel, chairman, Nan Laozi is here!"


    Hearing the arrival of nanlaozi, Nankang''s voice stopped immediately.


    Nanqiao lowered her eyes and sighed again!


    "Yes, please come in." Mo minhuan said quietly.

 C2364

    "That''s right, min Huan. There''s something wrong with your brother-in-law. It''s impossible for the old man to be quiet." Master Mo Tang walked aside, sat down, and hit the ground heavily with his crutches. "Min Huan, Heng Jin, I''ll give you the rest. Although I know the meaning of Nanjia to you, Nankang and other Nanjia people left Jinnian, which is the bottom line of the family of Mo!"


    Mr. Motang represents the relatives of other departments of the Mo family. Naturally, the attitude of Mr. Motang towards those people in Nankang is also the attitude of others of the Mo family!


    That is to deal with it anyway, but as a result, Nankang and other Nanjia people have to leave Jinnian!


    Mo Hengjin and Mo minhuan didn''t talk. Their father and son knew how difficult it would be to weigh Mo''s family and Nan''s family at the same time!


    But both father and son are quiet people. They will smile or face the difficult things calmly. When they see Nan Laozi coming in with the help of two people, both father and son have already put on a smile.


    "Father!" Nanqiao immediately went up and supported nanlaozi anxiously. "Why are you here? I will go back and tell you if you are not well. Why don''t you stay at home?"


    Thinking of what had happened to her father, Nanqiao looked guilty and worried.


    Nanlaozi is 80 years old, his hair and beard are frosty white. He can only take a car or wheelchair when he goes out. Or he knows how important it is to do when he comes to Jinnian. He stands up from the wheelchair and is supported by two servants at home.


    Nanlaozi has learned about Nanqiao''s resignation from the rest of Nanjia''s population. He is determined to leave his daughter''s office regardless of his warning in the past few days. Nanlaozi angrily waves Nanqiao away with trembling hands, goes up and looks at the two sons of Mo''s family:


    "minhuan, haven''t you and I seen each other for more than 20 years?"


    In the face of the father-in-law, Mo minhuan came over and bowed his head respectfully, "yes, father, how are you these years?"


    Since Mo minhuan "cheated" and left his illegitimate son outside, Nan Laozi threatened not to see his son-in-law again!


    Only today I learned that Nankang was going to have an accident. He had to come to Jinnian again. After more than 20 years, he saw this son-in-law again!


    Behind him, Nanqiao felt her father''s anger and resentment, lowered her head, and felt sad for a while. But she was willing to do the things she left office. She couldn''t persuade Nankang before the trouble broke out, and she didn''t do enough


    "With your blessing, all the others are the same, but I have a knot in my heart all these years." Nan Laozi looked at Mo minhuan and said in a pun, "don''t worry about my daughter in Mo''s house, and worry that she will be wronged again in Mo''s house. After all, she is stupid. Even if her husband is sorry for her, she didn''t leave Mo''s house, but chose to take the position of Jinnian''s chairman and continue to work for Jinnian to revenge her husband."


    Mo minhuan''s face was naturally not very good-looking, but he moved his lips in a far fetched way. "Father, you''re worried..."


    "Father, there was a reason." Nanqiao immediately came over and said, "I''ll talk to him later. Father, you''d better go home and wait for the news first!"


    "A good thing is because, hum." The old man in the South snorted and stared at the couple. "You two have made up, no matter what happened or not?"


    Nanqiao sipped her lips, "..."


    "I didn''t know my daughter well enough. I didn''t expect her to become the chairman of the board of directors for many years. People have become more generous and can let go of issues that touch on the principle of marriage."


    "Father, it''s not like this..."


    "No matter how your husband and wife reconcile, I can''t go back until the problem of Nankang is solved today." Nanlaozi said, "otherwise, I will go back. Nanqiao, you elder sister don''t want to protect or can''t protect your brother Nankang. What can I do?"


    Nankang was so excited that her eyes were wet. She knelt and looked up. "Dad..."


    "Nankang, shut up first. I''ve heard about your disgraceful behavior at the meeting." Nan Laozi lowered his eyes and sighed. At last, he opened his bright eyes and looked at all the people in Mo''s family in the office. When master Mo Tang was in the office, he gave a low hum and said to Mo Hengjin in the position of chairman:


    "Hengjin, I heard that you had a car accident the other day? I wanted to visit you in the hospital, but your mother stopped me. "


    His body was already old and he could not help sighing.


    "Grandpa, as you can see, it''s ok now!" Mo Hengjin immediately stood up and came out from behind the chairman''s desk. He walked quickly to the south.


    "It''s OK. Now that your mother has left office, what are your thoughts and plans?" Nan asked him again.


    "Grandpa, sit down and talk first." Mo Hengjin helped Nan Laozi to one side of the sofa and asked the Secretary to pour tea in.


    Although Mo minhuan and Nan Laozi haven''t seen each other for more than 20 years, Mo Hengjin will visit this old grandfather when she has time, so this is still kind to her grandparents and grandchildren, and there''s no stereotyped greeting!


    Nan Laozi is supported by Mo Hengjin and sits down. "Tell me about it."


    "Mom has been suffering from anxiety in recent years. It must be that she has too much pressure at work, plus some things at home..." Mo Hengjin said this, took a look at Nanqiao, and went on, "so, in fact, I also support my mother to leave office and have a good rest. I will follow her wishes if she wants to retire. As my grandfather said just now, although my parents have a bad relationship these years, my mother has really paid a lot as the chairman of Jinnian."


    When the filial grandson spoke, the old man was still very satisfied. He closed his head and nodded, "well, so it''s not because your mother is against you being with that Italian woman that you unite with others of Mo''s family to remove your mother''s post?"


    Mo Hengjin smiled. "Grandpa even heard about it?"


    "Hum, like some old people in your Mo family, even after retirement for many years, I feel uneasy about my younger generation. I always pay attention to the family and the dynamics of your younger generation."


    "So it is." Mo Hengjin knows that the South master refers to the master of Mo Tang, who is silent. Mo Hengjin continues to laugh and says, "Grandpa and grandpa are working hard, but you can rest assured that in the face of major issues and family interests, we still understand that the school is more important than the school."


    He replied to the old man''s words just now, "but, because Guan Chun just turned against my mother In fact, it''s just a superficial reason. To put it bluntly, it''s for outsiders to see. "


    Although he was really angry when his mother wanted someone to buy Nangong Guanchun''s company at that time, in the face of Grandpa, Mo Hengjin naturally would not say that. He can''t make this grandpa angry any more. Grandpa is a young man.


    "For outsiders?" The South old man''s face sank, "is it for the south family? Are you guarding against Nanjia? "

 C2365

    "Oh, Grandpa." It is true that half of Mo Hengjin''s work is for those Southern family members in the company to watch, but this can not be said, so he took the contradiction out, "I mean Li Yongjin, the inner ghost, thanks to him passing the news of my" car accident "to Yuanming''s side, he forced Li Yongjin and Yuanming''s people out."


    The old man in the South breathed a sigh of relief. The folds on his face were all shallow. "It''s not the best. Don''t forget that your mother''s surname is Nan!"


    "That is."


    Mo Hengjin has a stiff smile.


    "So, it''s said that Li Yongjin of the branch of Jinnian T city has been arrested?"


    "Yes, Yuan Ming, who is surnamed yuan, is suspected of instigating others to steal trade secrets. The police are also investigating him at present." Mo Hengjin said coldly, this time he pretended that the effect of the car accident is very significant.


    As long as the accusation of Li Yongjin is certain to come down, the criminal evidence of yuan is also conclusive.


    You can cover up their internal power struggle. Jinnian''s share price will rise again!


    - everything is under his control!


    "So who will be the chairman of Jinnian''s board when your mother leaves office? Your father? " Nanlaozi turned the conversation back to the original problem, glancing at Mo minhuan, his dissatisfied son-in-law.


    "No, my father is going to retire with my mother." Mo Hengjin took a look at his parents and said calmly, "I am the president of Jinnian, and just now I am signing the handover document. After my father left and retired, Jinnian''s general consultant was temporarily appointed by my grandfather, and my father and I agreed. "


    On one side, Mo minhuan sat and nodded, as Mo Hengjin said.


    And Mrs. Mo stood beside him.


    For the first time in more than 20 years, their husband and wife seem to stand together peacefully


    The southern master looked at the master of the eye Mo hall. "Is master Mo really old-minded? He is seventy years old. Don''t you forget to be a general consultant in the Jianghu again?"


    As an old professor who criticized the current situation in his teaching period, the words of Nan Laozi have always been sharp.


    "Thanks for Mo''s praise." As you said just now, we all have family and grandchildren in our eyes. Even if we are retired, we will not be able to relax. Then I will try my best to do something for Mo''s family before there is still some energy for Alzheimer''s! Of course, I am not greedy for power. As long as there is a suitable general consultant, I will immediately retire and continue to be a family elder who flogs the younger generation and is disliked by the younger generation. "


    Seeing Mo minhuan, they didn''t mean to oppose Mr. Motang, and Mr. Nan understood. He sighed and said, "OK, it''s your Mo family''s internal business after all. I''m here for Nanjia people and Nankang''s business. I know that some people in Nanjia didn''t work in Jinnian these years. It''s not polite to say that they were sitting in Jinnian eating rice, and Mo''s family took care of it so much I can''t thank you enough, Mr. Nan. "


    He looked at Nanqiao and said, "originally, Nanjia has been engaged in education for generations. No generation has ever been engaged in business from Taifu in the ancient court to scholars and teachers today. Apart from Nanqiao''s extraordinary talent, I can''t stop her. If she has made achievements in business, she will naturally become an example of Nanqiao, and let the later generations worship and want to enter the workplace one after another. Some even go into business Now, Nanjia people are not as good at business administration and finance as your Mo family. They are also normal and make some mistakes occasionally. I hope you can give Nanjia people a chance to improve themselves. "


    Another way: "at first, Nanqiao was the chairman of the board. I thought he could take the Nanjia people with him and learn some business management skills from Mo''s family. Now my daughter doesn''t help the family, and I don''t want to ask why. All of them say that the married daughter spilled water. But min Huan, Heng Jin, you don''t look at the Buddha''s face, you don''t look at Nanqiao''s face, you also look at my face, don''t you? Nankang''s business, can we stop here? "


    Nankang nodded desperately, and looked at Mo minhuan and them with red eyes. "Yes, I was really confused for a while, and I was also incited by Li Yongjin."


    Master mortang sighed, "Min Huan, Heng Jin, it seems that Nanlao still doesn''t know much about it. You''d better tell him!"


    Just as Nan Laozi frowned, Nankang desperately said to Mo Hengjin, "Hengjin, I''m your uncle. I held you when I was a child. When you didn''t want to go to school, I took you out to play. Did you forget? It''s because you followed my uncle to Nanjia that you got to know Qingqing. You can''t just ignore my uncle now! "


    Mo Heng Jin''s eyes are very complicated. "Uncle, you can also get up and talk."


    Nankang looks at Mo minhuan, who doesn''t have a loose mouth. He doesn''t dare to move on his knees.


    He''s afraid that Mo''s family will hand him over to the police. He''s afraid of going to jail!


    He can''t be the joke of the whole celebrity circle, just like the brother of consort Limin, the third lady of Lu


    "Grandpa, I really respect you and always respect my uncle." "So when I knew that my uncle was colluding with that Li Yongjin, and I listened to Li Yongjin''s treacherous plan to threaten Mo''s family and even try to capture the president of Jinnian, I was really cold hearted."


    He didn''t forget that when he was in the hospital, his uncle came to the hospital and didn''t even ask how he was, but he just urged his mother not to resign!


    "That''s your uncle''s ignorance. After some years in Jinnian, he thought he had the ability to share it with you. I think he probably saw that you were hospitalized in a car accident and wanted to temporarily handle Jinnian''s work for you." Nanlaozi didn''t believe that his son would do that.


    "Yes, yes..." Nankang nodded and was crossed by Nanqiao. He was so guilty that he hung his head down again.


    "As for the collusion with that Li Yongjin, it only shows that he is not good at knowing people, and that Li Yongjin has made use of it." The old man of South pays attention to his words and heart.


    "Yes, yes, I am also a victim. He has pocketed my money in South Africa..." When Nankang said that, he realized something and quickly swallowed the later words.


    "Well? What''s the money? " Old man Nan looks at him.


    Mo Hengjin said with a smile, "Grandpa, let me come to Zhuyi to answer your questions. First of all, my uncle wanted to seize the position of president of my company, not just to help me share the company''s work, as you said. He was confused by Li Yongjin''s slander and wanted to keep my mother''s position as chairman of the board and use this board meeting to let the Southern family regain some rights!"! Second, the money that my uncle said just now is the money that he embezzled from Jinnian without authorization over the past ten years, and he and Li Yongjin have invested in the gold mine project in Africa. "


    The old man''s face suddenly changed and he stood up.


    He looks at Mo Hengjin and Nan Qiao.


    Nanqiao was biting her lips. She couldn''t bear to tell his father about it!

 C2366

    When Nan Laozi saw that their husband and wife''s reaction was not like a fake, he turned around and asked Nankang, "Nankang, did you misappropriate Jinnian''s money?"


    "Dad, I I was confused for a while. "


    Nankang''s eyes twinkled and huff and puff increased, but he didn''t look at his father''s old face.


    "Look at me!" South old man once again drink scold, "did you move company''s money?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nankang dare not say a word.


    Nanqiao thought that this scene could not be avoided. After choking for a while, he took a folder from his desk and came to nanlaozi. "Father, I didn''t want to tell you that you were not well This is the account used by Nankang over the years. I have checked the company several times and the number is very high. "


    Nanlaozi took over with trembling hands. Nanqiao supported him. He opened the folder, which was a large financial account


    "It''s just part of it, and some of it hasn''t been printed." Looking at his father''s pale and green face, Nanqiao was very sad. "It''s not that I don''t want to help Nankang. I married into Mo''s family. It''s jin''er''s mother. I''ve been protecting Nankang''s people all these years, but I have to think about Mo''s family for my own son. Nankang''s fault is that I''m too negligent in discipline and trust him. As my elder sister, I have to take the blame and resign. ¡±


    Nan Laozi turned over the accounts on that page. His hands were shaking badly. Suddenly, he pointed to Nankang and watched Nankang kneel back. He raised his hard shell folder and typed it into Nankang:


    "rebellious son! I''ve taught you such a son for more than 20 years. My southern family has been educating people for generations. How can I teach you such a useless thing... "


    "Dad, I''m wrong! Stop fighting... "


    Nankang covered his head with his hands and begged for mercy.


    Nan Qiao goes to La Nan and says, "father, you need to calm down. Your health is very important..."


    Although it''s a family affair, Mo Hengjin thought it was miserable when she saw this scene. "Grandpa, forget it, uncle is an adult. It''s not good for you to fight like this..." Nankang is also an executive of the company. It''s hard for people to see this scene.


    In the end, it was not until Mo Hengjin passed that Nan Laozi was pulled away, and Nankang site was also exempted from being broken.


    Nan Laozi endured the trembling of Wei Wei''s body, and finally sighed with a long breath. He waved to Mo Hengjin and Mo Tang, and bowed his old body, "Min Huan, Mo Jiatang, I apologized to you for Nan family. It''s my godson''s fault. I never thought Nankang would do such a thing to lose Nan family''s face."


    Mo minhuan came up and helped up Nan Laozi. "Father, you don''t have to do this. It''s not your fault. Nankang is confused. He was instigated and greedy. We won''t blame innocent people."


    Mr. Motang also stood up and calmly walked over. "Nanlao, we are going to let other people in Nanjia leave the company, not because of Nankang, but because many people in Nanjia didn''t do anything in Jinnian these years, and they got high salaries. Some people, like Nankang, are more or less taking advantage of the company''s relationship to get profit rebate from customers. No matter what, Jinnian needs it We have made some internal adjustments. "


    The South old man closed his eyes and digested the fact, "is there any evidence?"


    "Father, I have seen Nankang''s account of the company''s funds." South Joe slowly lowered his head, but also very helpless.


    "As for the rest of the Nanjia family, the evidence is all inclusive." Mo Hengjin picked up several thick documents. "If Grandpa wants to check them, he can take them back. If there is not enough evidence, I will not make this decision to let the Nanjia people leave Jinnian."


    Nanlaozi has found that this matter is inevitable. Looking at the stack of documents presented by mohengjin, his servants are ready to take over. Nanlaozi waves his hands and doesn''t take over. "Well, I believe that Hengjin''s words, since you say that, other people in Nanjia can''t get rid of it, except Nankang..."


    Mo Hengjin nodded, "thank you for your trust."


    "You are my grandson who grew up. I believe you even if I don''t believe others of Mo''s family." When Nan Laozi said this, he could almost hear his heartbreak. The younger generation of the family didn''t worry.


    Mo Hengjin looked at Nankang. "Originally, we didn''t plan to call the police about my uncle, but he embezzled the company''s funds and colluded with Li Yongjin. He also tried to take advantage of me not to think about one of Jinnian''s president, not to deal with him, and he couldn''t talk about it with the shareholders outside the Mo''s house."


    "Nanlao, that''s what I mean. I''m standing here on behalf of the rest of the Mo family to supervise the handling of Nankang." "If you don''t dispose of Nankang and let other Nanjia leave Jinnian, others in Mo''s family won''t agree with you, so don''t blame minhuan and Hengjin for their disposal. Facing the whole Mo''s family, their father and son can''t only consider their own position."


    Nanlaozi closed his eyes deeply. "Nanqiao, what do you mean? Do you have any opinion about Nankang and other Nanjia people leaving Jinnian? As far as I know, many people in Nanjia have been working in Jinnian for more than 20 years, and they are expected to retire in Jinnian, and let them leave Jinnian, which is equivalent to that they have done nothing in the past 20 years. They respect you, admire you, and only enter Jinnian under your influence. If you don''t care, how can you face them when you go back to Nanjia? "


    Nanqiao clasped his hands and looked sad and helpless. "Father, I wanted to fight for them However, Nankang and Nanji were totally ignorant of business at the board meeting just now. They also supported Nankang to fight for the president. They had already cut off the last point. Facing Mo''s family, I couldn''t just defend Nankang and Nanji. "


    Thinking of the other three Nanjia people in the meeting just now, Nanqiao was angry, and hated that she only managed to be the chairman of the board, but didn''t spare much time to guide the Nanjia people and guide them how to do a job on their feet, instead of relying on her relationship with Nanqiao.


    "Since you said that." The old man in the South seemed to hear his daughter''s helplessness, and a pair of old eyes hung down all the time, "then I believe you have tried your best."


    "Yes, father..."


    Nanqiao''s face was indescribably sad.


    She doesn''t want to keep Nankang and Nanjia.


    If all the people of Nanjia are really cleared out of Jinnian, it will certainly attract the attention of the outside world. Everyone knows that Mo''s family does this regardless of her mother''s family, and Nanqiao has no face outside!


    Nanlaozi took a deep breath, and suddenly bowed to master Mo Tang and Mo minhuan. Mo minhuan was shocked and quickly supported the father-in-law, "father, what are you doing?"

 C2367

    "Minhuan, Mr. Motang, I beg you to look at me and Nanqiao''s face and give them a favor." "Nankang embezzled money, I will do my best to help him fill it back, please don''t call the police, he did wrong, I will teach him to correct later."


    "Father, don''t do that." Seeing that his old father actually bowed to Mo Hengjin and Mo Tang''s father, Nan Qiao felt a pain in his heart and fell into tears. "I''ll pay back Nankang''s money for him. Don''t worry about it any more. Go back first. My daughter is begging for it."


    "The rest of the NANs, please give them a chance to make a change." Nanlaozi knows that his daughter Nanqiao''s words won''t play a great role in Mo''s family as soon as he leaves. After all, master Mo Tang is here to supervise, and Mo minhuan''s father and son can''t be selfish.


    Nan Laozi looked at Mo Hengjin. "No matter what, most of the people who work in the year of Jin in Nanjia are the elders, cousins, cousins of Hengjin. Although Hengjin is a member of Mo''s family, he is also the blood of Nanjia. A big tree has the same roots and branches. It''s both glorious and harmful. His cousins have no face. He''s not good at all It will look good. Please give the NANs a chance, give me a human relationship, and give Hengjin a chance to forgive his cousins! "


    Mo''s family is silent.


    Mo Hengjin also didn''t speak, in fact, for him, how do the people at the south side think he has little influence on him, great for the South blame him and his mother''s words are rude!


    After all, Nanjia did those things in Jinnian, and didn''t take his president into account!


    But as the old man said, in this way, I''m afraid that he and his relatives in the South will be really in a row in the future! ¡ª¡ªI''m afraid he has nothing to do with his mother''s relatives over there!


    As for the words of the father-in-law, Mo minhuan knew that the words of the father-in-law were meant to be heard by the master of Mo Tang. He said, "father, Nanqiao and I are going to retire. Nanqiao has officially resigned from the board meeting just now. The working papers of Nanqiao and Jiner have been handed over. Let''s see the meaning of Jiner!"


    Madame Mo knows that her husband is extricating her from the dilemma at both ends!


    She bit her lips. "Yes, father, I can''t make a decision. Let jin''er decide."


    Master Mo Tang clearly knows that this is for him. He forced his grandson, Mo Hengjin, to speak for his son, Nankang. If he didn''t give a little affection to the Nanjia people, he would be beating Mo Hengjin''s face!


    If the master of Mo Tang disagrees, he will not only give Nan Laozi no face, but also give Mo Hengjin no face. He will show his relatives the meaning of Jinnian!


    Mo minhuan and his wife already know how big the problem is, so they have decided to stay out of the business.


    Mr. Motang knew the meaning of Mr. Nan, and smiled kindly. "Mr. Nan is serious. It''s a matter of fact. It''s not that he doesn''t give any respect. If there is a mistake, he has to bear the consequences. You don''t deny that."


    "I don''t deny it. I just hope that the Mo family can handle it leniently." Nanlaozi looked sad and said, "if Nankang and other Nanjia family misappropriate Jinnian''s fund, it''s not only the future of Nankang, but also the future of many Nanjia''s young people in Jinnian. I only hope that the family can not be too wonderful. Please look at my old face..."


    Say and bow down again.


    No one can stand this old professor''s salute. Master Mo Tang has to help him up. "Nanlao, you''re embarrassing me. Although I''m the elder of the Mo family, I can''t represent the whole Mo family. I''m here to supervise and give a result to other members of the Mo family, but I really decide that Nankang''s people are not me. If minhuan and Nanqiao decide to retire and give up their rights In other words, only the successor of Mo''s family, your grandson Hengjin, will make the final decision. "


    Mr. Motang slowly looked at Mr. mohengjin. "But my grandpa, he can only give some constructive suggestions to the decision-maker. Right, Heng Jin, I''m sure you will make a decision that will satisfy everyone, right? "


    This is also a reminder to Mo Hengjin that others in Mo''s family also need fair results!


    It''s not enough for Mo''s family to calm down the anger of others to take care of the Nanjia family!


    Nan Laozi slowly looks at Mo Hengjin. His face is full of expectation and hope. He hopes that this grandson can give Nankang and the rest of Nanjia a chance in his own face. "How are you going to do, Hengjin?"


    Mo Hengjin is leaning on the edge of the desk, watching his parents kick the problem to himself for the reason of retirement. Master Mo also warns himself not to forget that Mo''s side is also waiting for the result!


    Before Mo Hengjin came back, she knew about his mother''s retirement, but what she didn''t expect was that his father would really retire with his mother, even the general consultant would not do it. There was such a silent wedge Why divorce?


    Mo Hengjin is very upset and angry at the moment!


    And Nangong Guanchun is still waiting for him in Italy. He is not ready to face so many troubles. He wanted to leave his uncle''s business to his father As a result, his father was the first to let go!


    In the face of Mo Heng''s eyes, Mo minhuan and Mrs. Mo both opened their eyes.


    Mo minhuan sighed, and Mrs. Mo lowered her eyes. She could not bear to feel guilty again!


    "Heng Jin, you have to think of a way for your uncle!" Nanlaozi looked at his grandson sadly and hoped that he could save his son.


    When Nankang saw that he had decided to live or die, he went to mohangjin''s side and grabbed mohangjin''s sleeve. "Hengjin, I''m your uncle. Even if I''m confused this time, I can''t be sentenced to death. The police really took me away. My uncle watched you grow up. Did you forget that when you were a child, you skipped classes and I took you out to play? Did you forget your parents'' reason How does my uncle protect you when I scold you for my homework... "


    Nankang would like to find out what happened when Mo Hengjin was a child and say it again!


    Mo Hengjin hates all his uncle Nankang has done in the company these years, but his heart is also full of flesh, and he doesn''t want to see his uncle really go to jail. After a while, he draws out the hand that Nankang holds and asks Nankang, "did uncle say that you told a friend about Mo''s family and my parents at the meeting? Who did you tell? "


    Mo Hengjin didn''t hear much at the door of the meeting room. He came to the office after the meeting to remind Mo Hengjin and Mo minhuan that they can''t ignore this. After all, Nankang''s friends would shake out the Mo family''s affairs, with unimaginable consequences!

 C2368

    When I met Mo Hengjin''s sullen eyes, Nankang was shocked for a moment, and thought of this time and said immediately, "no, no, not like that. In fact, at that time, I just didn''t want to be driven out of the meeting by the people of Mo''s family, so I said that."


    Nankang looked at the master of Yanmo hall again. "In fact, what I know about Mo''s family is not much more than that of other people in Nankang''s family. My sister will not tell me anything, even if she wants to divorce her brother-in-law, I guess..."


    See the end of life began to call brother-in-law, Mo hall master a cold hiss, "what about min Huan and South Joe? Did you tell anyone else? "


    "Of course I didn''t say that to anyone!" Nankang said, "although I was greedy for a while, I also knew that Li Yongjin had no idea where he heard the news..."


    "You didn''t really talk to that Li Yongjin?" Master Mo Tang expressed doubts.


    Nankang looked at Mo Hengjin, looked at Lengleng Leng''s Mo minhuan and his father, Nan Laozi, and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. "I told him My sister and brother-in-law may be divorced. "


    "What?"


    Mr. Motang had just sunk his face, and Mo minhuan said, "well, it''s impossible for me and Nanqiao not to be known if they really get there at last. As for Li Yongjin, he has been arrested by the police. No matter what he knows, he will face the disaster of imprisonment."


    Nankang nodded wildly, sweat on his face, "right, right, or brother-in-law''s profound righteousness..."


    "But others in Mo''s family want me to kill them." Mo minhuan said to his brother-in-law Nankang, "so I don''t know much about it. It''s useless. As I just said, it''s up to Hengjin to deal with it."


    Nankang grasps mohengjin as if he were saving grass and straw? Then you... "


    At last, Mo Hengjin sighed and said, "OK, let me decide. So no matter what decision I make, do you agree with me?"


    Everyone is silent.


    But naturally, we all hope that his decision will be beneficial to us. Nan Laozi hopes that his son Nankang will have nothing to do. Master Mo Tang hopes to clear all the people in Nan family out of Jinnian. Mo minhuan and Nan Qiao hope that he can come up with a plan to complete both sides of Mo family and Nan family!


    Or Mo minhuan said, "jin''er, let''s talk about your decision. I believe that since we give you the decision-making power, we will respect your meaning." It is to speak for his son, but also to the South and Mo Tang master a reminder, since they believe in Mo Heng Jin, then they can not be dissatisfied with the results given by Mo Heng Jin!


    Moheng Jin went back to the back of the desk, sat in the wide swivel chair and analyzed the current situation, including Jin Nian, Mo''s family, and the outside world''s comments on the Mo''s family.


    A few minutes later, Mo Hengjin leaned forward and put his ten fingers across the table to look at the two people in front of him My relatives, I can open up the Internet, do not inform the police, uncle you misappropriate the company''s funds on the right to do housework. "


    When Nankang heard this, he stared at his father, nanlaozi, and his sister, Nanqiao. "Don''t worry, I will take out as much as I have, and I will try to borrow it from my friends..."


    "Uncle, you''d better fulfill your promise. You should pay back the account owed to the company as much as you can. Although my mother and grandpa promised to help you pay it back together, I hated the people who didn''t bear it most in my life. I hope you can bear the debt you owe yourself." Mo Hengjin sinks her face and warns Nankang, "if I find out later that you want my mother and grandpa to clean up the mess for you, I will ask the police to investigate your uncle again at any time."


    "Hang Jin, don''t don''t do no!" Nankang waved desperately. "I will, I will try my best to raise money to repay..."


    The South old man saw Mo Hengjin and decided not to call the police. He lowered his eyes and breathed a sigh of relief.


    No matter what the final result is, at least there is no need to alarm the police about Nankang. At least this face can help a little


    Otherwise, if the police are alarmed, Nankang''s business crimes will be known all over the country! Nanjia''s face is clean!


    And the master of Mo Tang stared at Mo Hengjin nervously for fear that he would really read and release all of them from Nankang!


    "But, uncle, what you have done is not a small thing. I need a confession from Mo''s side." Mo Hengjin said again, "so, uncle, you still have to leave Jinnian."


    The corner of Nankang''s mouth fell down and his expression disappeared.


    The South old man listened and raised his eyes, "Hang Jin..."


    "It''s not just uncle you, but also those who don''t take their salary and take kickbacks in the company these years. In the name of Nanjia family and finance, they have advanced their salary for ten years. All those who are resident in the company have to leave the company." Mohengjin opened the list and threw it directly at Nankang''s feet. "Of course, if you want to be in charge, those who advance several years'' salary must pay off the money before leaving the company!"


    Nankang looks at the list full of Nanjia people at his feet. He is stupid, but he dare not say anything more. He has to pick up the list slowly. After seeing Mo Hengjin, he lowers his eyes quickly


    "Hang Jin, let them return the money to me, no problem, but do you really plan to drive all the people of Nanjia out of Jinnian?" Nan Laozi''s voice was shaking and his face was blue. Obviously, he could not bear the result.


    Because he can imagine what the media will say about the relationship between the monans and Nanjia when Nanqiao leaves office and all the people in Nanjia are dismissed


    "Not all." Moheng Jin looked at another list in front of her eyes, but there were only a few names on it. He picked up the name and said to Nan Laozi, "Grandpa, there are still a few people in Nanjia who have made contributions in Jin''s year, and they haven''t followed their uncle on the wrong path. They are still diligent in the company these years."


    It''s not as bad as a fish in a pond. The trees are very branched.


    Even the Southern family, there are always some different.


    And these are the people that Mo Hengjin is going to leave after thinking twice!


    "Grandpa, the rest of the Mohs family means to clear the owners of the Southern family out of the company." "But since it''s a writer''s business, I can''t help but look at your face, Grandpa, so I can decide these people and let them stay in Jinnian."


    Nanlaozi stretched out his hand in the air and trembled. Looking at the number of people who were less than five on the list in mohangjin''s hand, he opened his mouth and said what he wanted to say, but he could not say it all the time. His hand fell again.

 C2369

    At last he sighed and shook his head.


    Nanjia people in Jinnian, only so few did not mix with Nankang and them?


    However, Mo Hengjin has been under the pressure of Mo''s family to give face to her grandfather. She has released several Nanjia people and agreed to stay in Jinnian He should never ask again!


    However, master Mo Tang heard that he was in a hurry. "Hang Jin, you think clearly. I''m afraid that others in Mo''s family won''t agree!"


    "Don Grandpa, you can''t be innocent." "I''ll make it clear to you that these people are different from other Nanjia people. Only when they are not Nanjia people, but the dedicated staff in the company, we have no reason to dismiss them without any reason," said Mo Hengjin


    "Hang Jin, but they are from Nanjia!"


    "I will do ideological work with others, of course." Looking at the angry master Mo Tang, Mo Hengjin smiled, "I also hope Grandpa Tang can help you to do other people''s ideological work together. Grandpa Tang is the most respected elder in the whole family. As long as you speak for those people in the south family, I think you will consider..."


    Master Motang turned his face. "Hum, I have no reason to speak for them!"


    "That Grandpa should help me." Mo Hengjin said again, "Grandpa Tang, you have left me with the problem of deciding this matter, so you should respect my decision. After all, I''m very embarrassed when my grandfather is here. I''m a member of Mo''s family, and I can''t ignore the interests of Mo''s side, but grandpa watched me grow up, and I can''t let him worry when he''s old."


    Master Mo Tang is still on his side, with a calm face, and refuses to say a word.


    At last, Mo Hengjin smiled insightfully. "I know that Grandpa Tang will help me, because you are also the elder who watched me grow up. Now my parents are retired, I will bear the burden of both the Mo family and the company alone. I can''t be helped by no one at home. So Grandpa Tang, you are the elder of the family and will be the general consultant of the company You won''t look at me. Here, Hongjin thanks grandpa Tang first. "


    Mo Hengjin is clearly to take the identity of his younger generation, let the master help himself!


    Seeing that he didn''t promise, Mo Hengjin said thanks first. Master Mo Tang was so angry that his beard blew straight. He pointed to Mo Hengjin and said, "Hang Jin, you You want me to tell you, do you know how hard I will be? I have assured you that I will supervise you to make a decision and bring you a satisfactory result! "


    "I know, I also said in the meeting that I would let the Southern family leave the company." "But now that you have given me the decision-making power to face the difficulties of the two families and let me be the villain, you always need to understand me. I can only try to compromise and deal with this matter on the premise of not hurting the harmony of the two families."


    Mo Hengjin specially mentioned that he could not hurt the harmony of the two families!


    Because although the Nanjia family is not a business family, it''s a family of calligraphy, literature and ink for generations. The calligraphy of the nanlaozi is hard to find now. I don''t know how many senior officials want to ask him for a picture


    It''s just that the generation of Nankang didn''t strive for success, but there was a female president like Nanqiao, so nanlaozi was a little comforted.


    Business aristocratic family and scholarly family have always been mutually beneficial since ancient times At that time, when Moheng just married Nanqiao, there was no objection from Mo''s family, because there were not any benefits that could not be brought to Nanqiao''s side.


    Hearing this, master Mo hall swung his sleeve and turned around in a dark face.


    But he snorted twice and said, "if you want to leave a few Nanjia people, you have to have a precondition, otherwise I can''t talk to others of Mo''s family, and it''s hard to persuade everyone."


    Mo Hengjin has no objection. This grandfather always takes the family as the first and never considers individuals. Therefore, Mo Hengjin and his father Mo minhuan trust him 100 percent. Mo minhuan also confidently lets master Mo Tang serve as the general consultant first.


    Master Mo Tang said that there are preconditions, probably not out of selfishness


    "Yes, as long as you can let these Nanjia people stay, please don''t hesitate to mention any conditions." "Since this is the condition you proposed to me, we can talk about it later. Now let''s talk about my parents'' retirement and my uncle''s leaving the company."


    Master Mo just nodded.


    Mo minhuan thought about Mo Hengjin''s countermeasures, and they were also very accurate. He left several diligent people in Nanjia. He had reason to persuade Mo''s family and gave nanlaozi a face. Indeed, both sides had taken into account!


    -- as long as the requirements raised by master Mo Tang are not too excessive and can be accepted, it''s hard for Mo Hengjin to come up with such a result in such a short time!


    Because at the same time, he also took his mother''s feelings into consideration. Otherwise, if he drove his mother''s family out of the company, how would they face it in the future?


    At this time, South Qiao loose mouth atmosphere, glad son didn''t do too much.


    Mo minhuan patted her shoulder comfortingly. Her eyes were red and she nodded.


    "Since your parents have decided to retire together, and the handover documents have been signed, please arrange a press conference to announce it to the public." In front of him, Mo Heng Jin was dealing with a series of busy affairs quickly and methodically. He said to the Secretary, "let''s arrange it. In three days, the press conference will be held in the company, with me as the chairman and concurrently as the president of Jinnian."


    "Yes." The Secretary jotted down his words and went out at once.


    "At the press conference, I will announce that I will be the chairman and concurrently the president of Jinnian, and announce that Grandpa Tang will be the general consultant temporarily, as well as the retirement of your parents. If you don''t want to come out, I can explain to the media for you."


    After that, Mo Hengjin looked at Nankang again, "but I hope you will come to the press conference with the three cousins who were at the meeting just now."


    "Me, what am I going to do at the press conference?" Nankang''s body trembled. It was hard to clean up his stall. What did he do when he went to the press conference? His face changed when he thought about it. "Honjin, did you just say that you can not call the police, but you want to tell me that I embezzled the company''s money outside?"


    "It''s not." Seeing Nankang''s face and nanlaozi''s nervous face, Moheng Jin smiled and said coldly, "since I promised to treat my uncle '' Recognize your "dereliction of duty" and take the initiative to apply for resignation, so that everyone looks good. "

 C2370

    Mo Hengjin''s strategy is no matter how the outside world guesses, but as long as Nankang and them say they are leaving voluntarily, the outside media at least can''t use this as an article, and Nanjia''s face is guaranteed!


    Nankang left the company, and for the Mo family, they also removed the influence of foreign names, achieving the main purpose of the Mo family!


    It''s almost a two pronged plan!


    Nankang''s face was ugly. Nan Laozi sighed and thanked Mo Hengjin for him. "Hengjin, Grandpa will thank you. Thank you for letting your uncle and Nanjia go."


    "Father, this..." Nankang was obviously not satisfied with the result. "Do you really want me to leave Jinnian? I have been in Jinnian for so many years... "


    "Shut up!" Nan Laozi was so angry that he shivered all over. "You don''t want to leave Jinnian, do you want to live in prison?"


    Nanlaozi knows that this is the way for mohengjin to weigh. Facing the Nanjia and mohengjin on both sides of the mohengjin family, it''s enough for his grandfather. It''s their fault to pursue further!


    As a grandson, Mo Hengjin can only give his grandfather the greatest face!


    After being yelled by the old man, Nankang was afraid to speak. He just hung his head and felt unwilling.


    "Thank you grandpa for understanding." "I can only do my best to give a decent result to the Nanjia side and let all the Nanjia members leave the company. There will be no good comments from the outside world, which will cause all kinds of speculation from the outside world. It will also have an impact on the relationship between the two monans, and then affect the stock price of the company," said Mo Hengjin. Therefore, some of the NANs who are usually conscientious are left in the company, and their comments on leaving Jinnian should be reserved. "


    This is also said to master Mo Tang. It is not the best result to let all the southern families leave Jinnian


    Nan Laozi, with white hair and a low chin, said, "that is to say, on behalf of Nanjia, I would like to thank you, Hengjin."


    "Grandpa, you''re welcome. I should."


    "Don''t worry, since you have given my grandfather a face, my grandfather will persuade your uncle to let him and Nanji go to the press conference three days later to explain their" resignation "in person." Said Nan.


    "Mo Heng Jin finally showed a smile," then thank you Grandpa


    I have to say in person to be persuasive when resigning because of this. Someone else will have another suspicion of concealment when announcing it!


    Seeing that Nan Laozi agreed to the result, Mo minhuan and Nan Qiao were relieved. Nan Qiao came to Nan Laozi and said, "father, since you are here, please stay with Nan Kang for lunch. Let''s It''s been a long time since we had dinner together. Just in time, jin''er woke up


    Because of Mo minhuan''s "infidelity" more than 20 years ago, Nan Laozi never set foot in Mo''s family again. He was more dissatisfied with Mo minhuan, and naturally did not eat with Mo minhuan''s son-in-law.


    Now because of Nankang''s affairs, the important people of the Monan two families happened to be present. At this time, the two families had a meal again, which meant that they could not be reconciled any more, and also said that there was still no gap between the two families.


    "Yes, father, stay for dinner." Mo said.


    Don Mo also came up to us. "Nanlao, will you give us a face?"


    However, Nan Laozi was not in the mood to stay for dinner at this time, and sighed, "no need, Heng Jin gave my grandfather a face, and I am naturally grateful to him. However, Nankang made such a mistake in Jinnian. It''s really shameless for him to sit high on the banquet. I''ll go back with Nankang first, and do ideological work with other people in Nanjia. Let other people go to the press conference with Nankang three days later to explain "resignation". Let''s stay for dinner next time! "


    After that, Nankang walked out of the desk with his servant holding his head. Nankang followed his father''s steps with despondency.


    Mo Hengjin walked up quickly, "Grandpa, I''ll see you off."


    Nanjia''s car is outside Jinnian group, and the driver is waiting outside.


    Mo Hengjin helps Nan Laozi to the front of the car. "Grandpa, don''t you really stay for dinner? Or blame me? "


    "You''ve done your best. Don''t blame yourself any more."


    Mo Hengjin smiles and nods.


    "I''m not in the mood." The old man sighed for a long time, "and I don''t think that Mr. mortang is very satisfied with your decision. He and others of the Mo family estimate that they want to clear the Southern family out of Jinnian without any reservation. Now you have sold my grandfather a face. How can you explain to others of the Mo family later?"


    Moheng Jin smiled, but he was not very worried. "I''m not dissatisfied with the big deal, but what can I do with my dissatisfaction? Is it against my taking over the power of Moheng family and Jinnian? My father and mother both retired. They were against me. Who else could they hold the top position? "


    In a word, discontent must be obeyed!


    As soon as his parents retire, Mo''s family and the company talk to him!


    Mo Hengjin added, "besides, even if Grandpa Tang is dissatisfied with this result, he just promised to do other people''s ideological work of Mo''s family. Although grandpa Tang is stubborn, he is actually a very family minded elder."


    The South old man nodded. "I think it''s the same. It''s OK. As old people like us, apart from hoping for a smooth future for our family and grandchildren, we have nothing to ask for. Master Mo will help you. How to say, like me, are looking at you grow up elders. "


    Mo Heng Jin has an arc around her mouth and looks like spring breeze.


    "As for your parents, if they want to retire, they should retire. After knowing the origin of your father''s illegitimate son, I feel that many people have misunderstood him these years." Nan said, looking at Mo Hengjin, his grandson, who is elegant and has extraordinary bearing, "he let the woman outside give birth to that child, also to save you. Hongjin, I know that you sympathize with your mother these years, so you blame your father and lead to a bad relationship between your father and your son. Now that the situation is clear, you should look at it better and advise your mother. "


    "What an accident!" Mo Hengjin joked and said, "Grandpa actually speaks for his father, so grandpa doesn''t blame my father?"


    "I''m a tardy old man. It doesn''t matter whether I hate him or not. It''s important to see how he and your mother will be in the future." Nankang, the son who broke his heart, sighed and worried about his daughter. "I can discipline Nankang, but I understand Nanqiao''s temperament. Even if your father did it for a reason, it''s true that he kept it from Nanqiao for so many years. It''s a rare thing between them."


    Mo Hengjin didn''t speak.


    "Nankang said they were going to divorce, isn''t it true?" he asked

 C2371

    Mo Hengjin felt that he could not increase his grandfather''s ideological burden any more, so he smiled and said, "Grandpa, this is their business. You see, you are old, and I am not the honjin when I was a child. Their divorce has no impact on us. On the contrary, if my parents'' divorce is the wish of both of them, let''s bless them! "


    In fact, before he proposed that if his parents want to spend like that, it''s better to divorce. His father made a decision


    However, he can''t tell Nan Laozi about it.


    If you let people know that it was he who put it forward, people around you don''t know if they are in a hurry with him? After all, few people let their parents divorce!


    The old man in the South was stunned and smiled, "yes, we can''t control them. It''s just the Monan family It''s just that you are here in the year of Jin, and as long as you still recognize my grandfather, Mo''s family and Nan''s family are not afraid of anything. "


    Mo Heng Jin nodded, "of course."


    "Then I''ll go back to Nanjia and tell the result of today''s treatment." "Hongjin, for your uncle''s sake, Grandpa apologized to Mo''s family again. He was confused, and I was too relieved to him these years."


    "Grandpa, as long as you and your uncle accept the result, you can''t rest assured that it''s over." Mo Hengjin looks at Nankang, and Nankang is afraid to speak. Mo Hengjin says again, "I will go to see you and have dinner with you after my family affairs and company affairs are handled."


    Old man Nan nodded and got on the bus with the help of his servant.


    Mo minhuan came behind Mo Hengjin and looked at the car that Nan Laozi had left. "You''ve done well enough. Your grandfather won''t blame you later. It''s their fault in Nankang."


    Mo Hengjin snorted, "grandpa doesn''t blame me now. Just like grandpa Tang, grandpa is also fierce on the surface. I''ve done my best to protect Nanjia''s face. Grandpa is very clear."


    Yeah.


    Mo minhuan smiles.


    Before he retired, he was very pleased to see that his son had not hurt the harmony of the two monans.


    It seems that his son''s generation is enough to shoulder the family''s responsibilities. He can indeed retire with Nanqiao at ease!


    "It''s your father." Mo Hengjin stopped a meter behind Mo minhuan and said, "really want to divorce my mother?"


    "I said, look at her." Mo minhuan looked at the sky above the city, "as long as Nanqiao wants to leave, I will sign. These years, I wronged her, thinking that I betrayed her, and she helped me manage the company for more than 20 years. And I, just because I don''t want to lose a wife, hid her for more than 20 years I am ashamed of her. I have no reason to refuse any of her requests. "


    "How do you know my mother wants to divorce? Maybe she wants to divorce just before, but if you don''t give her a step down, she will divorce you sooner or later!"


    He is better than his father in understanding women''s thoughts and feelings!


    After all, he chased a woman to Italy and kept that feeling!


    Mo minhuan just frowned, and Mo Hengjin said, "what''s more, my father''s purpose of letting Luo Yanfeng come to the board meeting today is to stop up their uncle''s mouth, or to prepare to let him take the place of me as the president of Jinnian if I don''t show up?"


    Mo minhuan sighed, "do you think your mother will agree with me? Will your grandpa agree? Will the rest of the family here agree? Your grandfather has complained about me enough. If I do that, I will not be human on both sides of Monan. "


    This time, mohangjin believed that, as his grandfather said, they could not control his parents'' divorce, but other people could not control his inheritance!


    No matter what, Mo family, the leader of Jinnian group, will be his Mo Heng Jin!


    "You mistakenly blame Grandpa. Grandpa is a very reasonable person. After hearing the reason for Luo Yanfeng''s birth, grandpa doesn''t blame you anymore." Mo Heng Jin said, walked into the gate of Jinnian group.


    Mo minhuan is a little surprised. He looks up at the sky with a light arc around his mouth.


    It''s very blue. The warm and cold season is over. It''s summer!


    ¡­¡­


    In the car, Nankang complains to his father, "father, I don''t think honking Jin''s decision is fair to Nanjia. These years, Nanjia people have no credit or hard work in Jin''s year. Now he is ready to unload and kill donkeys, leaving less than five people in the company. How can you agree?"


    "You dare say it!" Nanlaozi slapped Nankang''s head and slapped it, "I haven''t settled with you yet, Nanjia''s face is lost to you! It''s not you. Do I have to go to your door to plead for you? Do I have to look at their faces in a low voice in front of master Mo Tang? Even if Mo minhuan gave birth to the illegitimate son with the outside woman to save Heng Jin, he should also personally apologize to my old man! I am forced to reconcile with the Mo family! "


    Nankang turned his face to one side and said angrily, "what about the rest of the NANs? They all hope to retire as soon as possible after Jinnian''s job. If they leave Jinnian, everyone''s pension will be lost!"


    "Then explain!" "If it wasn''t for you, I could have continued to negotiate with Mo minhuan. As long as you accept the police''s investigation and live in prison, the rest of the Nanjia family may still be saved!"


    "Father, I can''t do this. How can I..."


    "And you know you can''t have an accident?" Nan Laozi was almost killed by Nan Kang''s anger, and his white beard was trembling. "If you show up, you are taken away by the police for investigation, and you live in prison, you are beating my old face! Will I be a man in the academic world? Do you want to see my age being laughed at by those people? "


    The more the old man said, the angrier he became, "Nanqiao became the chairman of the board. Why do you say you have no success? You don''t look like me or your sister at all! I have to worry about you as a rebel in my old age -- "


    and lift up my crutches and hit Nankang again!


    The driver in front said, "Nanlao, this is in the car..."


    The old man of south just stopped his hands, lowered his eyes, and took a few deep breaths to swallow his anger.


    My own, no more promising is also my own! Only in this way


    Thinking that it was because of self preservation that my father agreed with Mo''s decision. Nankang didn''t complain. He whispered, "I''m sorry, father I am too confused. "


    "It''s better to leave Jinnian. You''ve been too impetuous these years. You''ve been immersed in business and workplace. You''ve been influenced by interests. After leaving Jinnian, you''ll have a good time of self-cultivation and start again." After all, he is his only son. No matter how angry he is, he can only forgive his son Nankang.


    "Yes..." Nankang hung her head and could only give up her management experience and professional contacts in Jinnian.

 C2372

    "In addition, I will explain the matter with other people in Nanjia together after I go back. You and two other people must go to the press conference to explain everything in three days. This is what I promised Heng Jin." "You are my son, and he is my grandson. I have to do what I promised my grandson!"


    "I see..."


    At the same time, Mo Hengjin and Mr. Motang also went back to the Mo family. They discussed the results of the treatment of the two families, as well as all the internal affairs of the company, Li Yongjin being the internal ghost, and the preparation to disclose Luo Yanfeng''s identity to the public with the people of the Mo family.


    Three days later, Jinnian group held a press conference.


    The attendees of the press conference were mainly senior executives of Jinnian group, several senior executives, Mo Hengjin, who also served as chairman and President of Jinnian group, Mr. Mo Tang, who temporarily appointed general consultant, Nankang, who served as senior executives in Jinnian group, three other southern families, and Luo Yanfeng, who was invited.


    ¡°¡­¡­ My mother and father are going to step down and retire. Because my mother is not fit to work hard for physical reasons, my father and I support her decision. " Mo Hengjin, sitting in the center of the platform, said to the authoritative media reporters in the city, "the reason why they didn''t attend the press conference was that they didn''t want to be disturbed by the outside world any more, and would like to enjoy a quiet retirement life in the future, so I hope that the media would not disturb them any more in the future."


    In the face of the clicking sound of the camera, Mo Hengjin paused and continued with a smile:


    "my parents'' retirement is the first thing to be announced at this press conference, and the second thing is the problem of their original positions after my parents left Jinnian. Later, I will be the chairman of Jinnian, the general adviser of my father, the most famous elder of Mo family, who will take office temporarily. On behalf of the Mo family and Jinnian group, I would like to thank my beloved grandfather Tang, who is still in love with his family and company and is willing to serve the company! "


    Under Mo Hengjin''s lead clapping, the people here also clapped their hands and looked at master Mo Tang with admiration.


    Master Motang stood up and bowed to everyone, "as long as the family and Jinnian still need my old man''s place, it''s incumbent on me, but in order to avoid unnecessary misunderstanding, I promise first that as long as the company has a suitable general consultant candidate, I will give the general consultant to the young people at the first time!"! So, I hope you journalists don''t Scribble about my old man''s lust for power. I don''t want to pay for that. "


    If Mr. Motang is frank and delay, everyone here or the reporters will laugh!


    After Mr. Motang said hello to you, Mr. Motang Jin smiled again and said, "Grandpa Tang is really funny and tough. I''ll be president and chairman of Jinnian at the same time. I''m afraid I''ll be flogged by grandpa Tang. However, since ancient times, power has always needed supervision so as not to let those in power act recklessly. Therefore, I really accept grandpa Tang''s general consideration Ask for supervision. "


    This is not only for master Mo Tang, but also for those people in Nankang.


    Tell master Mo Tang that he respects his elder very much.


    I also told those people in Nankang that they didn''t think that when they became senior managers in Jin''s year, they could use their positions to seek their own interests


    "In addition, Jinnian group has hired a new vice president, Luo Yanfeng, the founder of Jifeng group." Mo Hengjin reaches out and spreads to Luo Yanfeng on the other side of the platform.


    Luo Yanfeng is sitting on one side bored, hearing Mo Hengjin''s words, his eyes suddenly widened.


    He looked over at Mo Hengjin in surprise!


    When Mo Hengjin called him, he suggested that Jinnian and his Jifeng investment should reach a strategic business partner and put forward a fund project. He would come to this press conference to explain to the media, so he came!


    In the phone, Mo Hengjin didn''t mention to hire him to be vice president of Jinnian!


    "President Luo, in the future, please join grandpa Tang as the senior management of Jinnian." Mo Hengjin ignored Luo Yanfeng''s face and said to herself, "after all, I am the president and chairman of the board, only the secretary is not enough, and I still need a left and right hand. You and grandpa are the people I trust the most. "


    The reporter''s camera flashed even more.


    A reporter raised his hand and asked, "Mr. Mo, you are familiar with Luo, who invested in Jifeng? Besides, why do you hire him as the vice president of Jinnian? "


    That''s something other journalists want to know.


    Mo Hengjin patiently replied, "there are two reasons. First, before that, the post of vice president of Jinnian was vacant. Now my parents are retired, so we must introduce and hire more elites to join Jinnian. Mr. Luo Yanfeng is young and promising, and his vision on investment is very accurate, so he has the ability to serve as vice president of Jinnian.


    Second, Jinnian will enter into strategic business cooperation with Jifeng investment. As we all know, the current retirement age will be postponed to 60 years old. If so, it may face the global aging society in the future decades. Therefore, Jinnian and Jifeng investment will prepare to launch a new project of the future retirement fund, vowing to let all people worried about retirement get new benefits "..."


    "Mr. Mo, what kind of benefits will the new project of the pension fund bring to the future retirees?"


    "Can you give me more details now?"


    "When will this project start?"


    This is the biggest news. Now all the reporters are fighting to raise their hands, or even ask questions without permission.


    Mo Hengjin waved his hand, "let''s put this question at the back of the press conference. Now I just briefly explain why we Jinnian group hired Mr. Luo Yanfeng as our vice president, because he is an investment expert. The project he cooperated with Jinnian in the insurance industry is more persuasive to the public. Therefore, Mr. Luo will be senior manager of Jinnian together with Mr. mo. "


    Luo Yanfeng''s face is a little stiff. It''s obvious that Mo Hengjin did it first and then did it later. It''s expected that he would not refuse it face to face at the press conference!


    Because if in the telephone Mo Heng Jin said he wanted to be the vice president of Jin, he would not agree!


    On the other side, master Mo Tang also lowered his eyes, feeling and sighing. In fact, before the press conference, Mo Hengjin discussed with him and Mo''s family yesterday!


    And also got the consent of Mo minhuan and Mrs. Mo!


    Although the new project of the future pension fund sounds very good and has a forward-looking concept, Luo Yanfeng is still reserved when he takes the post of vice president of Jinnian


    After all, what kind of person is luoyanfeng? He doesn''t know. What he knows at present is that luoyanfeng is the illegitimate son of Momin!

 C2373

    Luo Yanfeng stood up and had to keep a polite and smiling face. "This new project about retirement fund is a cooperation project jointly discussed by me and Mr. Mo, which is intended to benefit social retirees. So on behalf of Jifeng investment company, I am very honored and agree to open this project with Jinnian group! As for the vice president of Jinnian, I''d like to thank Mr. Mo for his kindness


    Luo Yanfeng felt that he had been put on the shelf. "Since Mr. Mo trusts me, I''m not very honored to be the vice president of Jinnian. I promise that I will do my best to successfully complete the project of this retirement fund with Jinnian and be the vice president of Jinnian!"


    After that, he was about to sit down in the clicking sound of a camera, and then heard Mo Hengjin say, "Mr. Luo is very kind. Of course, I trust him, and I will not hide it from you. Today, in front of all the media reporters, I will introduce another identity of Mr. Luo. Maybe some people in the industry have heard about it. In fact, Mr. Luo Yanfeng is my brother, and I My father''s second son, although he doesn''t have a surname of Mo, Yanfeng is really from Mo''s family, so I''m not worried about working with my brother''s company! "


    Mo Hengjin talks and laughs and announces this shocking news. Luo Yanfeng''s eyes are wide, his face is shocked and sullen!


    Unexpectedly


    Don''t discuss with him, just tell the outside world his life experience?


    It was only when the reporter''s lens swept towards him, and Luo Yanfeng, who was well versed in social affairs, quickly recovered his face, raised a smile, waved to everyone, and tried to show a generous gesture to greet everyone!


    But no one knows. He is swearing at the moment


    The reporter''s response is unprecedented intense. Compared with the new business opportunities, it seems that the gossip of the powerful family has more infectious power of bloodiness!


    "Mr. Mo, do you mean that Luo is always your brother? Is your father, Mo minhuan''s own son? "


    "He doesn''t have a surname of mo. does it mean that he was born not by your mother, but by your father and another woman?"


    "Mr. Luo, it was said that you are the illegitimate son of Mo minhuan. Is that true?"


    "Mr. Luo, would you please say something?"


    "President Luo, who is your mother? Will you change your surname if you return to the Mo family? "


    "Mr. Mo, why didn''t your father, Mr. Mo minhuan, come out and announce this in person?"


    "Mo Lao, Mo Zong means that Mr. Luo is ready to return to your Mo family now, isn''t he? Please tell me something... "


    Seeing that Mo Hengjin and Luo Yanfeng didn''t respond, the reporter asked Mo Laoye instead, but what can he do? He could only sigh.


    Seeing the situation, the PR Manager will not stop this topic, and the press conference will not end smoothly, so he hurriedly ran behind Mo Hengjin and said, "Mr. Mo, we can''t raise this issue any more, let Nankang explain the" resignation "and change the topic direction..."


    However, Mo Hengjin didn''t intend to give the media a detailed explanation on this matter. After all, he left appropriate space for the public to guess, which will further deepen the impression of the Mohs family in the public mind -


    this can bring advertising effect to the Mohs family''s enterprises!


    After all, this is an era when traffic topics can bring certain business opportunities. If the names of some celebrities or enterprises fade out of people''s vision for too long, they will gradually be forgotten, and then they will make some news and topics themselves!


    Nevertheless, there is a problem to be clarified!


    "Please be quiet, everyone." Mo Hengjin said something to the microphone on the desk.


    Luo Yanfeng looked at him from the corner of his eyes, biting his teeth secretly: what else do you want to say!


    The on-site media thought that Mo Hengjin wanted to explain Luo Yanfeng''s problem, and it was quiet for a moment, waiting for Mo Hengjin''s explanation.


    Mo Hengjin said solemnly to everyone, "I hope you will remember one thing about my brother, Mr. Luo Yanfeng. That is, don''t let me hear someone use the word" illegitimate son "to describe him, because it''s not right."


    Luo Yanfeng frowned angrily. Up to now, in this direct way, people can know his origin. Is that to tell you that he is a bastard?


    "This is another thing that I need to explain on behalf of Mo''s family at today''s press conference." Mo Hengjin said, "because from today, Mr. Luo Yanfeng officially returns to the Mo family, and he will be my mo family. In the future, how you treat me, you must treat him. As a brother, if you let me know who, or what media''s written address is half disrespectful to him, I, as well as the Mo family, will not tolerate him. I want you to remember that. "


    The voice of the reporter began to talk again.


    "What, is Mr. Luo Yanfeng going to return to the Mohist family?"


    "What does that mean?"


    "Don''t you..."


    Hearing these voices, Mo Hengjin said, "yes, it means that he will be the second young master of the Mo family and the family recognized by the Mo family in the future, but for some personal reasons, he can''t change his surname to Mo temporarily, which is understood and respected by the Mo family."


    Luo Yanfeng hears that Mo Hengjin lets him return to Mo''s home. He is shocked first and cannot believe it.


    After hearing what Mo Hengjin said, he snorted again!


    He didn''t say he was going back to Mo''s!


    I haven''t said that he won''t change his surname temporarily. His mother is still there. How could he change his surname!


    But the reporter listened to Mo Hengjin''s words, but gradually quieted down. As the president of Jinnian and the successor of Mo''s family, Mo Hengjin''s words have always been very important in both the rich and the business circles! No one doubted what he said!


    "Therefore, the cooperation between Jifeng investment and Jinnian in the new project of future retirement fund can be said to be the cooperation of their own companies." As soon as Mo Hengjin changed her serious face, she smiled like the spring breeze, "so why did you trust Mr. Luo Yanfeng just now? The answer is, of course, I trust my family and my brother, and I am very confident in the new project that Jifeng investment and Jinnian will cooperate with, just like I am confident in Jinnian''s future!


    Whether in the past, now or even in the future, Jinnian is the most guaranteed brand for those who buy insurance funds! "


    Under Mo Hengjin''s speech, the scene has been completely controlled, and the media behind is only quietly shooting and recording Mo Hengjin''s words.


    Luo Yanfeng had some accidents. After his identity was announced, the scene was in chaos. After all, for a big family like Mo family, having an illegitimate son means that Mo family''s property may be divided. It''s a big news!


    Don''t want to Moheng Jin a few speeches down, then stabilize the scene!


    Is this Mo Hengjin?


    The young master of Mo family, the successor of Mo family who has no objection?


    Luo Yanfeng began to understand the weight of Mo Hengjin to the whole Mo family

 C2374

    "Last." Mo Hengjin said to the on-site media in a understatement way, "it''s about some personnel changes of Jinnian group. Recently, everyone knows that the stock price changes are caused by my car accident and some high-level contradictions within Jinnian. As the president of Jinnian, I apologize to the shareholders on behalf of Jinnian''s high-level executives. It''s me that worries you. It''s some of Jinnian''s internal problems We didn''t deal with the problem quickly. "


    He continued, "as you can see, I have been discharged from the hospital and recovered. This accident will not affect my health or change the president of Jinnian. As for the contradiction of the company''s senior management, it is mainly because a person who does not abide by professional ethics sold the internal information of Jinnian to the opposite party of Jinnian, which caused the dispute between the senior management and the fermentation of retiring with my mother, which caused the wrong impression of the outside world. In fact, it''s very simple. There is an internal ghost in Jinnian, but you can rest assured that we have handed over the crime of revealing trade secrets to the police! "


    "Mr. Mo, who is that inner ghost?" Asked a media reporter.


    "Because the crime of the inner ghost has been determined, I can also tell you that it is Li Yongjin, the consultant of Jinnian T City branch." "Because he was introduced to work in Jinnian, Mr. Nankang, the director of the company''s headquarters, who was his introducer, will give you an explanation today," said Moheng Jin


    At the end of his speech, Mo Hengjin sat down and took the mineral water on the table, unscrewed it and drank it, as if he was relaxed.


    Because at the back of the press conference, only Nankang and their resignation are left!


    Under all the cameras, Nankang and three other Nanjia people stood up slowly and heavily, half face down, or pushed their glasses, to feel guilty and guilty.


    It''s because they quit not because of Li Yongjin, but because they misappropriated Jin''s money. For example, Mo Hengjin just gave them a good reason to quit!


    The reason for their guilt is that they have shamed the whole Nanjia family. In recent days, the nanlaozi has held several family meetings after returning to Nanjia, criticizing the Nanjia family who entered Jin''s new year and didn''t do anything but were blacked by their interests. They even use "black sheep" to describe them!


    Nankang took a deep breath. Under the black eyeglass frame, there was a layer of black circles. These days, he was not easy. "Hello, friends of journalists from all media, I''m the director of Jinnian group headquarters. These years, although I have tried my best to contribute to the company, I still neglected some of my own responsibilities. It''s because I have no eyes and believe in people that I will believe in Li Yongjin and introduce him to Jinnian group, and then let him disclose Jinnian''s company secrets to the other party, to shareholders and shareholders, and bring losses. This matter, I have most of the responsibility. "


    He added, "because I was too credulous in people''s problems, and over the years, I also neglected the management of my subordinates. As a result, many people in Nanjia made many big or small mistakes because I was too indulgent in them, which led to disputes and contradictions between the two high-level officials. In order to give the public, as well as the shareholders and shareholders of Jinnian, we will take the blame and resign on behalf of more than 20 Southern families in Jinnian. "


    Nankang and three other Nanjia people bowed heavily to the media and stood up for a long time.


    "What? Do 20 people in Nanjia leave Jinnian? "


    "All quit?"


    "Is it necessary? Is it serious enough?"


    The reporters were really puzzled.


    Nankang stood up behind them, and Nankang said, "although Ms. Nanqiao, the former chairman of Jinnian, Mr. Mo minhuan, the former general consultant, and Mr. Mo always kept Nankang''s family for several times, I held my own responsibility for these years and the losses we caused, and we had no face for a moment to claim their good intentions from Mr. Mo again. So, we decided to take the blame and resign. We hope the public media will know and thank you for your attention. "


    Four people bowed again.


    Reporters looked at mohengjin with some wonder. After all, if Nankang only introduced Li Yongjin and neglected the management of Nankang family, he would resign alone, while other Nankang family members made the most mistakes in demotion. The 20 people resigned together, and the reporters found it in their hearts.


    After all, business journalists have met with too many internal staff changes, most of which are due to the change of leaders and the need to arrange their own people in various positions, but most enterprises will give a decent explanation to the outside!


    At this time, Mr. Motang got up again and said to the media, "you can rest assured that not all the people in Nanjia have left Jinnian, and there are still five people in Nanjia who are still in the company, which is also a pleasure for us. After all, Nanjia has made contributions in Jinnian in recent years. If they all leave Jinnian at one stroke, we will be merciful. For Nankang''s resignation, the company''s senior management decided to respect their decision after the meeting. However, on behalf of the Mohs family, I welcome Nanjia''s people back to Jinnian at any time. "


    A decent speech, coupled with the smile of Mr. Motang''s charity, and even the reporters who had seen countless changes in the company''s personnel were shaken.


    Did Mo''s family really detain Nankang and they are determined to leave?


    Mr. Motang added, "as for the departure of Mr. Nankang, please rest assured that there are enough reserve elites in Jinnian headquarters and branches, and they will be promoted to the post of Mr. Nankang as soon as possible. The company will never have any problems in terms of personnel!"


    The camera shot of the meeting flashed again.


    In the end, Mo Hengjin and Luo Yanfeng left the meeting, and the senior executives of Mo Tang and Jin Nian left to answer the reporters'' other questions, because the project of the future retirement fund invested by Jin Nian and Jifeng is the concern of everyone!


    Coming out of the conference hall, Mo Hengjin and Luo Yanfeng are walking in the bright and clean corridor. Luo Yanfeng asks, "when did I say I want to return to Mo''s house?"


    Mo Hengjin smiled, "why not? When we joined hands, wasn''t this the condition you proposed?"


    "I mean, let you disclose my contact with Mo''s family." Luo Yanfeng frowned. "Besides, that''s what I said before. I should have told you later that our agreement is invalid."


    After all, he already knew the reason for his birth, and Mo minhuan did not abandon him or his mother!

 C2375

    "That''s what you said, but I''ve always been a man of calculation and faith." Mo Hengjin stops and turns to look at Luo Yanfeng. "Since you have made your identity known to the public, it naturally explains the problem of your return to Mo''s family. Otherwise, you are my father''s son, but you are not Mo''s family. The outside world will still look at you as an" illegitimate child ". Is that what you want?"


    "So what did you say at the press conference just now?"


    Luo Yanfeng thought that just now Mo Hengjin told the media that if he heard someone use "illegitimate son" to describe him, Luo Yanfeng would be accusing Mo''s family.


    Is this defending him?


    "Since I said that you will return to the Mo family, I must say that. I can''t let the outside world think that the people of my mo family can talk freely." "It''s also about the reputation of the Mo family," said Mo Hengjin


    Luo Yanfeng thought for a moment, "but I can''t change my family name to mo. my mother''s support for me is too hard. No matter whether I''m from Mo''s family or not, I''m her son Luo Yanfeng. At least, I couldn''t change my family name before my mother was alive. "


    Mo Hengjin is kind, but the principle and his bottom line, he must be clear!


    Otherwise, as soon as he is announced to return to the Mohist family, he will change his surname to MOH. What does his mother think?


    He won''t do it!


    Even though it may be hard to understand, after all, it was a chance for common people to squeeze themselves into a powerful family in ancient times. To change their surname Mo is to tell everyone that he will change his face again. No one will dare to belittle him. If he is a member of Mo''s family, it will also have a good effect on his company And many other benefits!


    But outsiders don''t understand his situation and family situation, so naturally they don''t understand his mood!


    Mohengjin did not force luoyanfeng, but patted luoyanfeng''s shoulder. "Then it''s up to you. No one will force you to change your surname. But if you and your mother have any difficulty in the future, don''t forget that you are from the Mo family. If you have any trouble, please talk to the Mo family. The family will help you!"


    Luo Yanfeng opened his mouth and choked his heart for a while.


    He sees through too many worldly wisdom. No matter in the poor, middle and upper class, he knows clearly that there are all kinds of barriers between people. Except for the most intimate people, he can hardly hear the truth, and no one will really understand you


    But he can feel it. Mo Hengjin''s words come from his heart.


    It made him a little touched.


    Is this the warmth that family can bring?


    "Yes, thank you." Luo Yanfeng didn''t express his emotions very much. He thanked his brother in front of him with the simplest and calm words. "I will remember your words, although I am used to handling my own affairs."


    "Ha ha, thank you. No one will say thank you to the family because of something small." Mo Hengjin smiled, and the wechat on his mobile phone rang. He took it out and looked at it. When he saw the information, his warm eyes were shocked.


    It''s from Nangong Guanchun.


    Mo Hengjin''s face was excited for a moment. He turned to Luo Yanfeng and smiled, "well, since the family and Jinnian''s affairs have been handled, then I should go to do my private affairs. I''m going to Italy again. My beauty is waiting for me."


    Luo Yanfeng frowned. "Now?"


    "Yes, I have to book a ticket right away." Mo Hengjin said at the fastest speed and slapped Luo Yanfeng twice on the shoulder. He was very optimistic about the younger generation. "I just said that you should be vice president of Jinnian. Tomorrow, you and grandpa Tang will take the post at the same time. The company will arrange the work ceremony and document handover. As for the project that Jinnian and Jifeng cooperated with before I come back Please follow up the vice president! "


    "Wait." Luo Yanfeng really can''t think of such a calm and self-sufficient person as Mo Hengjin. What can make him so excited, "I haven''t agreed to be the deputy of Jinnian..."


    "Vice president of Jinnian! It''s impossible for anyone other than the Mohs to take up the post. Now my parents are retired. The power of vice president is inferior to that of me. What''s your dissatisfaction! " Mo Hengjin smiles and shakes Luo Yanfeng''s shoulder. I''m very glad that I made a wise decision to let this younger brother return to Mo''s family and become Jinnian''s vice president. This means that he can leave the company at any time when he wants to leave!


    Luo Yanfeng''s intuition is sharp. "How do I feel like you''re going to leave me with something annoying?"


    "How could it be!"


    "Seriously?"


    "Of course, that''s what I said first. I''ve booked a ticket. You have to win some power and establish prestige as the vice president of Jinnian." Mo Hengjin said again, "I just took advantage of this time to leave for a few days, so I''ll leave the company''s affairs to you and grandpa Tang. Come on!"


    Mo Hengjin holds the mobile phone''s hand and waves to Luoyan peak behind him. His back is very natural and unrestrained!


    Luo Yanfeng''s eyebrows are closed. It seems that he is going to throw a lot of troubles to him!


    As soon as he returns to Mo''s house, he will start to handle the work for this big brother without enjoying a few days'' happiness? It seems that when his "illegitimate son" is free!


    After Mo Hengjin came out of Jinnian group, she quickly booked a first-class flight to Rome, Italy, and sent a wechat voice saying, "wait for me!"


    Just now, Nangong Guanchun sent two messages to us:


    a picture of a gorgeous and classical church.


    And a word: if you ask me to marry again now, I will marry. ]


    when a woman sees a church, or a wedding dress, or someone else''s wedding, it''s always easy for her to get in touch with the situation. A moment of emotion determines what she can''t decide for a long time.


    Mo Hengjin knew that he had to propose before Nangong Guanchun regretted it, so his wife would get it!


    Don''t want him to just come out, then saw Mo family''s private extended car parked outside Jinnian group.


    His father, Mo minhuan, was sitting in the back seat when the window came down.


    "The press conference is over?" Asked Mo minhuan in the car.


    "I''ve finished my speech and said everything about the public storage media. Now grandpa Tang and several company executives are promoting the project that Jin Nian and Jifeng cooperated with reporters." Mo Hengjin came to the front of the bus and asked her father, "how are you coming? Didn''t you tell mom you didn''t want to attend the press conference? "


    "Your mother is still at home. I''ll come and have a look." After Mo minhuan''s simple answer, he asked again, "would he like to return to Mo''s family?"


    Refers to Luoyan peak.


    The son he didn''t give his father''s love when he was young.


    Although he and Luo Mingxin have no love between men and women, Luo Yanfeng is indeed his own son.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve tried my best to persuade him, but he said that he can''t change his family name now, maybe considering his mother." Mo Hengjin said while looking at the time on the mobile phone, and quickly told other matters, "and I just told Luo Yanfeng to let him and grandpa Tang go to work in the company tomorrow. I want to go to Italy again immediately. When I leave the company, I''ll give grandpa Tang and his vice president first!"

 C2376

    In order to take back Luo Yanfeng as the representative of Mo''s family, and let Luo Yanfeng be the vice president of Jinnian, including the future retirement fund project that Jinnian and Jifeng cooperated with, Mo Hengjin has discussed with his family in these days.


    So at the press conference, people of mominhuan and Mohs family already know what the media public reserve is!


    Just to hear Mo minhuan say to give the company to Luo Yanfeng and master Mo Tang, Mo minhuan frowned immediately, "you want to run to Italy again? How many days have you been back? I haven''t had a good reunion in the past few years. Your mother just asked the kitchen to prepare... "


    "You get together. I''m going to propose to Guan Chun. The ticket has been booked. I''ll leave in two hours." Mo held up her mobile phone, saying she was not lying.


    "Propose? You are not already with that Nangong miss... "


    "Maybe she didn''t think I was sincere enough at pei''ou''s wedding last time, with other purposes and intentions." Mo Hengjin told his father the good news. "Guan Chun has said that as long as I ask her to marry me again now, she will marry me. So my father, for the sake of your son''s happiness, I hope you don''t stop me. I must go to the airport immediately."


    Jin Nian''s receptionist has driven Mo Hengjin''s car from the parking lot. Looking at Mo Hengjin walking towards his car, Mo minhuan gathers his eyebrows. "You let me not stop you. Have you ever thought about how to explain it to your mother? She''s still waiting for you to have a reunion dinner when you get home... "


    Mo Hengjin turned back and said with a smile, "it''s not easy to get together for dinner. If you want to be lively, please take Luo Yanfeng and his mother to have a meal at home. Today, I just let him go back to Mo''s house. It''s also appropriate to pick up their mother and son to have a meal at home!"


    With that, he swung on the door, turned around and headed for the airport.


    Mo minhuan''s eyebrows closed for half a day did not unfold. Nanqiao said that the family dinner meant that his son would come home for dinner.


    Although in recent days, when mohengjin discussed with his family that Luo Yanfeng would return to Mo''s family, considering various reasons, Nanqiao had no objection, but if he wanted to take Luo Yanfeng''s mother and son to Mo''s family for dinner, Nanqiao would not necessarily agree.


    Maybe, as soon as he opens his mouth, Nanqiao''s side blows up!


    Although he also wants to take Luo Yanfeng home for dinner


    But Mo decided to explain it to his wife, so he called Nanqiao Nanqiao, come with you. Jin''er left the press conference and went to the airport. "


    "What? Didn''t you take him home? What does he do at the airport? Go to Italy to find that Nangong Guanchun again? " The voice of Nanqiao on the phone can make you feel angry.


    If you know your son, you can''t be a mother!


    Mo minhuan lowered his eyes. "Yes, he said that Nangong Guanchun would marry him this time. Let''s not stop him."


    "He''s still stopped. He''s only a few days away from home? Jin Nian dismissed so many people from Nanjia. The company is facing major personnel changes. His uncle is still trying to fill in their money. At this time, he left a lot of things in the company to propose? "


    "Forget it." Mo minhuan sighed, "let''s let uncle Tang and Luo Yanfeng deal with the personnel changes of the company. They will come to the company tomorrow to take the official post. Since they have taken the post, they have to deal with all kinds of things. As for Nankang, if his money can''t be filled back, let''s find a way..."


    Anyway, it''s also Nanqiao''s brother. I can''t really care!


    "Wait, he is going to leave the company to Luo Yanfeng now? Although I have no objection to his return to Mo''s family, the contact time between us and Luo Yanfeng is still too short. Should we observe him carefully? "


    Mo minhuan is worried about how to pick up Luo Yanfeng''s mother and son to eat at home. Suddenly, he thinks it''s a chance, and says, "it''s my son anyway, and jin''er appreciates him. We should trust him. What''s more, his Jifeng investment and Jinnian are going to cooperate on that project. If he doesn''t officially take the post of Jinnian vice president as soon as possible, it will be difficult to start this project. Do you have any opinion on this? "


    Nanqiao didn''t speak. Maybe she was not sure, but she couldn''t refute Mo minhuan''s words.


    "As for the reunion dinner tonight, since it''s ready at home, what do you think of it? Take Luo Yanfeng''s mother and son home to eat together!" Mo minhuan understood his wife''s habits and gradually persuaded him, "since it''s necessary for him to return to the Mo family, it''s also necessary to take their mother and son to have a meal at home. Take this opportunity to learn more about Luo Yanfeng, so as not to worry about him?"


    There was a silence on the phone.


    "Whatever."


    In two words, South Joe hung up.


    Hearing that his wife didn''t object, Mo minhuan smiled.


    For him, this kind of result may be the best. What should be there is still there. The eldest son has the love of life, and the second son left outside also recognizes it.


    Luo Yanfeng is coming out of Jinnian''s gate. He is also calling Luo''s mother at the hospital Mom, it''s OK. The press conference here is over. I''ll go to the hospital now. "


    Put down the phone, he saw Mo''s extended car parked outside Jinnian group.


    As a big insurance enterprise like Jinnian, no matter how noble the VIP''s car can not be parked at the gate of Jinnian company all the time, there will be special reception personnel to help them park their car in the parking lot. Only the leader of Mo family like Mo minhuan can park the car horizontally at the gate of the company.


    Of course, Luo Yanfeng saw this car when he went to Mojia some time ago, so he recognized it at a glance.


    Mo minhuan is also sitting in the car looking at him.


    Luo Yanfeng passed by and said to Mo minhuan in the car, "Mo Hengjin has gone to the airport to fly to Italy, you don''t have to wait."


    Just retired father came to the company, in addition to waiting for his son to attend the press conference, who else can wait!


    Luo Yanfeng just walked away from the window of Mo minhuan. Mo minhuan said, "I know jin''er has gone to the airport. I''m waiting for you now."


    Luo Yanfeng looks back. "Oh, what''s up?"


    Seeing him or not, Mo minhuan smiled softly and said, "jin''er''s mother asked the kitchen to prepare a reunion dinner. Since he has gone to the airport, he won''t wait for him. Is it convenient for you and your mother to come to Mo''s for dinner in the evening?"


    Luo Yanfeng is shocked. Is this to invite him and his mother to eat at Mo''s?


    If this had been before, he would have been moved. After all, it means that the Mo family agrees with him!


    Luo Yanfeng smiled. "It''s really hard. Please invite my mother and I to your house for dinner? Does mohengjin''s mother agree? "


    "Don''t be such a stranger in our family. Since you have returned to Mo''s family, whether you change your surname or not, you are from Gong Mo''s family. You can come back anytime you want to eat at home. Jin''er is usually out all year round. Your brother and I will be more happy to have dinner together. " "As for Nanqiao, you don''t have to worry. I just told her that I would take you and your mother home for dinner."

 C2377

    Luo Yanfeng frowned again. Did Mrs. Mo object?


    "I said." Luo Yanfeng smiled insightfully and said, "you saw Mo Hengjin going to the airport, so you decided to take me and my mother to Mo''s house for dinner, right? You didn''t start out to pick me up. "


    As an investment expert, it is necessary to have an accurate vision of the stock market and the market of a promising company!


    Sometimes, the same goes for observers.


    Mo minhuan''s reason for waiting here, he will naturally guess these.


    "You''re too sensitive. Sometimes you''ll be a lot happier if you''re a little generous." Mo minhuan sighed, and had to tell him the truth, "so tell you the truth, I came here to pick you up and go back with jin''er, but I didn''t expect that jin''er had another trip, so I had to pick you up and your mother. Do you feel better when I say that? "


    Luo Yanfeng didn''t speak.


    But the brow is a little more open.


    Mo minhuan does have this plan. It''s just Nanqiao''s side. He was going to let Mo Hengjin talk to his mother. After all, Nanqiao, who loves his son, will not object to his son''s request to pick up Luo Yanfeng and their mother and son to go home for dinner.


    Seeing that Luo Yanfeng didn''t speak, Mo minhuan comforted him modestly. "You have a little holiday with jin''er''s mother. You just returned to Mo''s house and don''t know the people of Mo''s house very well. You will be upset. But there will be a step-by-step process in everything. In the future, you will all attend the family gatherings of Mo''s family, and you will naturally get familiar with other people of Mo''s family. In a word, everyone will be a family in the future. If you have anything to do, you can find your father. "


    Hearing the word "father", Luo Yanfeng doubted his ears and stared at Mo minhuan.


    His expression was a little unnatural.


    Mo minhuan looked at his face at the bottom of his eyes and said with a smile, "why, aren''t you going to call father formally?"


    Luo Yanfeng felt a gooseflesh all over his body, which was very awkward for him. After all, he never thought that there would be a father in his life for more than 20 years


    See Luo Yanfeng don''t call, Mo minhuan also don''t accidentally smile, "also don''t force you, this is also a step-by-step process, later everyone is familiar with it. By the way, where are you going? "


    "Go to the hospital and get my mother out of the hospital." Luo Luoyan peak holds hands.


    A while ago, his mother was hospitalized to find him with syncope. This time, he ran in the company, Mo''s house and the hospital.


    Now that Mo''s family and Mo Hengjin''s business is over, he will naturally rush to the hospital and take good care of his mother later.


    Mo minhuan thought for a moment and said, "that''s just right. Tonight''s reunion dinner should also be to pick her up. Get in the car. I''ll go to the hospital with you to pick her up. Let''s go to Mo''s house with your mother and son."


    Luo Yanfeng looks at the father and explains his opinion on returning to Mo''s family. "I want to make a statement first that the identity of Mr. Mo Hengjin is due to his previous commitment, but it''s OK to show it to the outside world. You don''t have to do this. My mother and I have a good life. I never thought about entering Mo''s family now, so if you do superficial Kung Fu, you won''t It must be. "


    The implication is that Mo minhuan doesn''t have to take the responsibility of being a father!


    "Superficiality?" Mo minhuan looks at him.


    Luo Yanfeng looks sideways.


    Mo minhuan looks at Luo Yanfeng quietly for a few seconds and sighs, "the other two days, jin''er has told me and others of Mo''s family about letting you go back to Mo''s family. Nanqiao and I have no objection. Only you think it''s superficial Kung Fu. In fact, both jin''er and I want to take you back to Mo''s family from the heart. After his mother knows the reason why I did that, jin''er is trying to do it now Accept both of you. Don''t think too much. Get in the car. "


    Luo Yanfeng just got on Mo minhuan''s car and went to the hospital with Mo minhuan to pick up his mother and leave the hospital.


    Of course, Mo minhuan was talking with him all the way, talking about his growth and future plans, while Luo Yanfeng replied one by one. He was not used to chatting with his father.


    When Luo''s mother saw Luo Yanfeng and Mo minhuan coming to the hospital together, she was shocked, especially when she heard Mo minhuan said that she would take her son to the Mo''s home for a reunion dinner, she was so excited that tears flowed on the spot!


    "Mr. Mo, really Thank you, thank you. "


    Luo Yanfeng worried and supported his mother in sick clothes. "Mom, if you don''t want to go, we won''t go. Let''s go home..."


    "Feng Feng! How can you talk, you child! " Luo''s mother quickly rebuked her son and persuaded him, "it''s a great honor for us to invite Mr. and Mrs. Mo to come. How can we refuse the kindness of Mr. and Mrs. Mo?"


    Luo Yanfeng had to cross his face again and pursed his lips.


    When he got in the car and came over with Mo minhuan, he thought about whether to go to Mo''s house first to see his mother''s meaning.


    He doesn''t care. No matter how complex Mo''s family is, how people of Mo''s family will look at him in the future, he has confidence and psychological preparation. After all, from small to large, from school graduation to the workplace and business, he is living in a mixed interpersonal relationship.


    He was just afraid that his mother would not adapt and get used to it, and that Nanqiao would show her face.


    Mother Luo, with tears in her eyes, turned to Mo minhuan and said, "Mr. Mo, thank you very much. Don''t be surprised. Feng Feng is a child with a thin face and a poisonous mouth. Don''t worry. Since you invited us, we will surely pass. I am... I''ll change now and go. "


    Said to look around for their own clothes.


    Mo minhuan said calmly, "there is no defense. Although he was born because of our agreement in those days, he is also my son. Now Mo''s family and Jinnian''s affairs have been dealt with. We are going to take him back to the Morse family. It''s also right to take your mother and son for dinner. "


    Luo''s mother stared at her son with tears in her eyes, and then looked at Mo minhuan. "Mr. Mo, what do you say? Who will come back to the Mo family Feng Feng? Are you going to pick up the peak and return to Mo''s family? "


    Luo Yanfeng turned away.


    Today, he only told his mother that he needed to attend a press conference in the year of Jin. He didn''t say that he would return to Mo''s family. Of course, this was announced by Mo Hengjin at the press conference.


    He''s just arrived at the hospital. He hasn''t had time to tell his mother about it


    "You don''t seem to know." Mo minhuan looked at Luo Yanfeng and said to Luo''s mother, "at the press conference of Jinnian today, Heng Jin has announced to the media on behalf of Mo''s family. Yanfeng officially returned to the Mo''s family. After that, he was my second son and the man of Mo''s family."


    Luo''s mother, Zhang Dazui, opened and closed several times, but she couldn''t speak.


    Think of the son can finally recognize their ancestors, excited tears straight out.


    She pulled Luo Yanfeng''s hand. "Fengfeng, such a big thing Why didn''t you tell mom about such a good thing? What''s the good thing for mom? I...... "

 C2378

    Luo Yanfeng turns back to support his mother''s thin shoulder and says, "Mom, I didn''t plan to go back to Mo''s house. I just want to take you to live. This is mo Hengjin''s decision at the press conference..."


    "I''m sorry if it''s inconvenient for you." Mo minhuan laughs, even if there are some traces of years of law lines on his face, he still looks gentle and elegant. "In fact, Heng Jin is afraid to discuss things with Yan Feng first, he will not agree, so he wants to publish them directly at the press conference."


    "Yes, it''s master Mo......" Mother Luo took a breath and said, "Mr. Mo, you and your son are good people. You can rest assured that we are happy and happy. Anyway, it is Feng Feng''s wish to return to Mo''s family since he was a child. A lot of what he has done is to make Mr. Mo and you agree with him..."


    "Mom!" Luo Yanfeng only felt that his ear tip was burning, which stopped his mother from saying, "it''s all in the past. Now that I know the reason why I was born, I don''t want to go back to their Mo''s house!"


    "Feng Feng, there''s nothing to say. You didn''t do anything wrong!"


    "It''s different now!"


    Mo minhuan looks at their mother and son with a smile.


    As for Luo''s words, he nodded, "you are right. Yanfeng did not do anything wrong and he is an excellent child. He has the capital to be my child and Mo''s, so I am proud to take him back."


    "Listen to me, how nice Mr. Mo is!" Luo''s mother was more and more moved to tears, and said to her son, "this not only brings about a good result in your efforts all along, but also fulfills mom''s dream. If Mo can recognize you, mom will not live for several years..."


    "Mom, you can''t say that again. You will live a long life." Luo Yanfeng''s face sinks. He has been busy with his career and hasn''t taken his mother out to see the outside world.


    "Well, no, no more." Luo''s mother smiled back to Mo minhuan and said, "Mr. Mo, I''m just so glad to let you see me. Thank you for coming here with Feng Feng to pick me up. I''ll change and go with you. "


    Mo minhuan nodded and asked the driver to put down the flower bouquet specially bought on the road to pick up Luo''s mother. "Then I''ll wait for you outside."


    After Mo minhuan went out, Luo Yanfeng looked at his mother, "Mom, do you really want to go?"


    Luo''s mother patted her son, "don''t worry. I''ve met Mrs. mo. I told her the truth about your birth. Since the Mo family has planned to take you back, they won''t embarrass me any more."


    Luo Yanfeng explained, "it''s not to take me back, it''s just to let me return to the Mohist family. I''ll live with your mother in the future, and I won''t change my family name."


    He didn''t know if his mother was worried about it.


    Or to hear Mo''s family recognize him, and for a time, he was overjoyed and ignored the problem.


    But he wants to reassure his mother


    "Yes." Luo mother nodded, tearful eyeground is full of love, "well, very good, calculate mother didn''t give birth to you in vain, peak peak you do this share already enough, mother already very happy, very satisfied."


    She shed tears and looked out of the window of the ward at the sky. "Today is the happiest day I''ve had for decades."


    She knew that she was not in good health and could not take care of her son for too long. Her son spent too much time with her and delayed his work and life events. She wanted to see that her son had another family to support him when she was alive, as well as to marry, have children and set up a small family.


    These are her true wishes to pray day and night!


    ¡­¡­


    On the way to the airport, Mo Hengjin pinched the time and went to a jewelry shop which passed by on the way.


    Some well-known brand jewelries are places frequented by the upper class society. Some miss Qianjin is keen to make their own jewelries in this house. So when Mo Hengjin came in, she met some acquaintances.


    "If you like Miss Qingqing, you can buy it. Those at home will be taken to charity auction." A young Butler stood by Qiao Qingqing''s side. He always supported his miss''s consumption and always gave pertinent opinions.


    "Well, there seems to be a charity auction in s city next week." Joe leans to look at the set of four leaf grass diamond jewelry in front of him. He likes it very much.


    In the past, she liked gold ornaments and thought they would keep their value and never go out of fashion.


    She likes the eternal.


    But recently she changed her mind. In fact, the most eternal diamond is the diamond, especially the diamond on the wedding ring. The wedding ring is the most beautiful and the most value preserving jewelry, because it is the accumulation of love!


    It''s just that he will never be able to give her the ring in her heart, and she can''t wait.


    Some things open, life will suddenly open up a lot, and even can find good things in daily life, such as an afternoon tea, a happy shopping, or find a favorite jewelry and dress!


    "Then buy this one!" The housekeeper said, "just now the shop manager here said that this set of four leaf grass is only one set at present, and it will take a month to order it again."


    There are necklaces, earrings and bracelets in this set of jewelry.


    Platinum diamond jewelry for young single women.


    Qiao Qingqing put on these jewelry one by one and tried it. He asked the housekeeper, "how are you? Are you sure it looks good?"


    The young housekeeper nodded with a light gentle smile at the bottom of his eyes. "It''s nice. Miss Qingqing looks good in everything she wears."


    "When does Jane''s mouth get so greasy?" Qiao Qingqing takes off the earrings on both sides of the earlobe, the petal sleeve of the white shirt has a light fragrance, which is very charming, and says to the counter lady in front of him, "then put it on for me, and bill it!"


    "Yes, Miss Joe."


    For this acquaintance, the people in this jewelry shop are very polite.


    "Where, to be honest." The housekeeper lowered his moonlight like eyes. "It''s really pretty. It''s better than what Miss Qingqing usually wears."


    "What do you mean? I don''t look good in my clothes at ordinary times? I used to have a problem with my taste? " Women are always over sensitive and are good at finding out what is not good for them.


    "Where, Miss Qingqing is trying to wear jewelry of different styles today. It''s not the same day as usual." Housekeeper''s words are very comfortable, and sincere praise is generally not greasy and deliberate.


    Qiao chuckled. Others like to go shopping with their girlfriends and female friends. She prefers to take the housekeeper with her. Although Jianyue is male, her vision is dozens of times better than many women!


    Especially in the aspect of matching fashion factors and appreciating luxury goods, he can give better opinions than women!


    She didn''t understand how Jane came to her house as a housekeeper!

 C2379

    "You shouldn''t be a housekeeper. You should be the editor in chief of a fashion magazine." Joe said.


    After paying for it, Jane picked up the jewelry bag for Qiao Qingqing, and said, "Miss Qingqing joked. I don''t like to be the editor in chief. It''s not idle."


    "You want to be free? Being a housekeeper is the busiest thing. You have to deal with all the locks in the master''s house... " Before Joe finished, she heard another familiar voice. She stopped at once, and Jane stopped to look at the people in front of her.


    The store manager and several waiters of the jewelry shop are receiving a VIP. They take out the most expensive sets of jewelry and put them all in front of him.


    The store manager said politely, "Mr. Mo, these are the latest models in the store. If you can''t see them, you have to customize them. The customization time is probably..."


    "I don''t have time for customization. I want it now." Mo Hengjin seriously put forward his own requirements to them, "today I''m going to send you the best and most valuable here to me."


    "It turns out that Mo is always in a hurry to meet her!" The store manager in suits smiled, "Congratulations, it''s a pleasure for the young lady to be looked upon by Mr. Mo, but you''re embarrassing us, because in our opinion, these items I recommend to you are the most exquisite and valuable. Ladies will love them no matter when proposing or getting married! It depends on which one you like! "


    Before, Mo Hengjin proposed to Nangong Guanchun at pei''ou''s wedding for a while. Now, when he comes to buy a ring again, the shop manager naturally thinks that he has a crush on another woman. In fact, Nangong miss should have been blown up!


    But celebrities and nobles, sometimes it''s normal to see one in love!


    But Mo Hengjin didn''t have much time to pay attention to the compliments of these people. He hurried to the airport, took a look at these rings with smooth eyebrows, and picked up two rings and compared them with satisfaction. However, the appearance of the style is not very different, only slightly different!


    One is a round drill, one is a square drill!


    Nangong Guanchun is not there. He can''t judge which one is more suitable for her.


    In order to surprise her by suddenly appearing in front of her in the past, he could not call to ask which one she liked!


    "The one on the right!" A voice came from the side, "Miss Nangong looks great, and Princess Fangzhen is more suitable for her."


    Mo Hengjin looked back and saw that it was Qiao Qingqing.


    "Hi, Heng Jin." Qiao Qingqing smiled and said, "I heard that there is a press conference in Jinnian today. Is it OK for Jinnian and Mo''s family?"


    "Yes." Mo Hengjin responded generously, thinking of the last time he left the hospital using Luo Yanfeng''s identity, he put down his ring and smiled back. "Last time in the hospital, I really thank you, otherwise my parents may not simply agree to let me go."


    "We''ve known each other for many years, and I''m on your side." Qiao Qingqing said, or to see the facts clearly, in the face of Moheng Jin, she has seen a lot of things, "but this time you can come back to the Mo family and Jinnian, which means you and miss Nangong..."


    "We''re all right." Mo Hengjin picked up the diamond ring from the jewelry plate entrusted by the jewelry clerk nearby. "The last proposal at pei''ou wedding was not formal enough, and I didn''t prepare a ring. This time, I''m going to propose to Guan Chun again."


    "Propose again?" The same woman, Qiao Qingqing will understand, "so, Miss Nangong agreed to marry you?"


    "Yes." Mo Hengjin smiles.


    Otherwise, he would not risk his mother''s displeasure and abandon the family reunion dinner to Italy.


    Compared with a meal, of course, it''s important to propose!


    "Well, congratulations." Qiao Qingqing''s heart is still a little sour, but she still wishes with a smile, "I''m looking forward to your wedding. Miss Nangong will be the best bride to see. You are absolutely matched when you stand together."


    Aware of her breathing changes, the housekeeper behind her stood in front of her, sparing her from showing her ugly side in front of her old lover!


    "Young master Mo, Miss Qingqing has kindly given you advice. If you want to propose, please buy a ring and leave." The housekeeper cold face, even in the face of mohengjin, he is not afraid, because in his eyes, nothing is important than their Miss Qingqing.


    However, Mo Hengjin and Qiao Qingqing have already broken up, but they still have feelings on one side, and they already have their own feelings on the other side!


    It can''t be said that Mo Hengjin is in a bad mood.


    When hearing the housekeeper''s words, Joe eased his mood and immediately stopped, "Jane, don''t be rude. This jewelry business is not owned by my family. I''m here, and naturally others are also here."


    Jian Yue didn''t speak, but he was still in front of Qiao Qingqing and was hostile to Mo Hengjin.


    Qiao Qingqing said to Mo Hengjin, "Hengjin I''m really sorry. Jane may have misunderstood me. I sincerely wish you miss Nangong In order to avoid embarrassment, I immediately turned to the rings and said, "by the way, have you chosen the ring?"


    Mo Hengjin doesn''t care about Qiao Qingqing''s housekeeper, but she bends her lips and glances at the housekeeper behind Qiao Qingqing and says, "Jane Yue, he still protects you like a hound protecting the master."


    Joe was embarrassed for a moment


    Jane''s eyes are cold.


    "Nothing." Mo Hengjin said with a smile, "I mean you are a good housekeeper."


    Then he picked up the diamond ring of the princess Fang and said, "I believe in your eyes. Let''s take this one, then take a look. I''ll catch the plane."


    "Do you want to go to Italy? No wonder there''s no time to customize the ring. " Joe leaned to the corner of his mouth and nodded to him, "OK, I wish you a successful proposal this time!"


    Mo Hengjin nodded and looked back at Qiao Qingqing again when she left. There was an apology and a sigh in her eyes. "Qingqing, no matter how you say it, thank you, and I hope you can find your happiness as soon as possible. I will bless you as you bless me. "


    Joe''s eyes were a little red. She couldn''t say anything for a moment, just nodded.


    After asking the store manager to take his credit card to pay the bill, Mo Hengjin suddenly picked up her eyebrow to look at the Butler behind her, and said an unexpected words, "by the way, I don''t know if you can let the Butler take out the ring for me, just because I have something to ask him."


    Qiao Qingqing thought Mo Hengjin was blaming Jianyue for his silence. "Hengjin, Jianyue, he was just..."


    "It''s OK. Say something about a man." Mo Hengjin said and went out.


    Qiao Qingqing looks back at Jianyue, who is staring at the direction of mohangjin''s going out, with a taut face!


    "Jianyue..."


    "Wait for me, Miss Qingqing. I''ll send master Mo''s ring to him." Jane went to get the ring Mo Hengjin just bought.

 C2380

    Mo Hengjin leaned against the door and looked at the time on the mobile phone. It was getting closer and closer to the boarding. There was more than an hour to go, and he had to go to the airport. When he raised his eyebrow, Jane had come out with the gift bag with the ring.


    Mo Hengjin takes something directly from Jane, opens the door and puts it on the copilot.


    Turning back, he said to the young housekeeper, "I don''t have much time. To make a long story short, if you like her, you should treat her better. Don''t let her immerse in the past. If you can''t do it, just roll away from her."


    Jianyue was still cold. "I can''t understand this, master Mo, and I''m the one who should say it."


    Mo Hengjin is totally different from his usual modesty, maybe because he doesn''t have time to speak decently and directly opens the skylight to talk, "I''m not sorry for my love. When I''m with her, I''m not moved, I''m not red apricot, I''m not hurting her. Breaking up is not the same as feelings and life values. At that time, the person who proposed breaking up also fell in love. After breaking up, I didn''t disturb her once and didn''t have an ambiguous relationship with her. Since I broke up, I have the right to like other women, pursue other women, and even walk into the wedding hall with the woman I love now! "


    Yes, he Mo Hengjin, there is no place to be sorry for Qiao Qingqing!


    It''s just that Joe''s infatuation always makes people feel like he did something wrong!


    Jane Yue clenched her hand. "You should know, young master Mo, that even if you break up, Miss Qingqing still has you in her heart. She likes you all the time."


    "No one should be responsible for anything else." Mo Hengjin stood in front of Jian Yue and stared at him coldly. "I can only say I''m sorry for her love, because I have something else in my heart, and I can''t respond to her feelings."


    "And you said, you won''t get married." Jane uses the back of the hand to hold the green tendons, that is not reconciled to Qiao Qingqing''s affection, feel heartache for the hurt Qiao Qingqing received, "because of your words, she just broke up with you!"


    "I said not to get married at that time, just to express a real idea of my time, not to make a promise to anyone." Mo Hengjin forced him, "so I want to get married now, and I don''t need the consent of anyone!"


    As he said to Joe in the hospital at that time, because he now meets people who want to get married.


    That''s all!


    People in the experience of various things, ideas will always change, the view of life will not be consistent!


    After all, in addition to wealth and power, men need happiness as well!


    "Whether you sympathize with her, pity her, or feel injustice for her." Mo Heng Jin lowered his voice and said the last cruel words, "I have no reason to pay for the feelings of the first chamber of the Qing Dynasty!"


    "Now what is she to you, master Mo?" Jane asked him.


    "Friend."


    Mo Hengjin replied with two powerful words.


    "Please remember what you said today, young master mo. you and miss Qingqing are just friends now. No matter what happens, please don''t disturb her again. I will let her out of the shadow of the past. " With that, Jane turned to go back.


    Looking at this young man who is already a qualified housekeeper both in temperament and behavior, Mo Hengjin leaned against the door and suddenly said, "Jane Yunlin, the boss of my, the largest newspaper in Xiangcheng, said that there are two sons. Ten years ago, the eldest son suddenly lost the news. Now the second son is going to take over my newspaper. The boss''s eldest son is rumored not to have been seen in public, so no one knows anything about him. "


    The figure of Jane in front slowly slows down.


    Mo Hengjin said the identity of the young housekeeper with a smile, "it''s a coincidence that I went to my annual meeting with a friend ten years ago, and I''ve seen the situation that the boss Jane and his eldest son met and quarreled in private. Jane Yue, do you think it would be so coincident that your surname is Jane, and you are not the same as the man who dared to quarrel with boss Jane in that year?"


    "What does Master Mo want to say?" Jane clenched her hands.


    "It''s said that the Qiao family and the Xiangcheng Jane family have some festivals. If you give up everything for love, you should tell her." Mo Heng Jin''s advice point to the end, said to throw the door, the car immediately roared away to the airport.


    Jane stood in place, looking at the blue sky, did he give up everything?


    No, he got everything!


    His wish is that this life can be in love with the people around, every day with her, protect her, for her trouble!


    A blooming tree has been praying for 500 years before Buddha to see the people they like, but in the end, their fate is only in a hurry. But this tree doesn''t know that there is a Ganoderma grass that has been praying to Buddha for 10000 years in order to grow in front of her!


    There are always people who love you more than you!


    ¡­¡­


    After boarding, Moheng Jin received a message from Luo Yanfeng: is it convenient for video?


    At this time, there are ten minutes to take off. Mo Hengjin knows that Luo Yanfeng will not casually ask him for such a request. Luo Yanfeng asks what''s the matter.


    Then I directly sent a video wechat to Luo Yanfeng. After the connection, it was Luo Yanfeng''s smiling face. "It''s not that I want to disturb you, it''s your mother who is angry. In order not to affect the reunion dinner tonight, I think you need to explain it to Mrs. mo."


    The background of the video is mo''s.


    Mo Hengjin is relieved. It seems that his father really received Luo Yanfeng and Luo Yanfeng''s mother to Mo''s house, which also shows that his mother is not against it?


    That''s the best!


    This is the perfect ending


    With Luo Yanfeng''s mobile phone picture turning, the picture shows Mrs. Mo''s face. Mrs. Mo''s face is as black as the bottom of a pot. Even if she is dressed in a home-based dress, it makes her more terrible than the usual South chairman!


    "Mrs. Mo, I have connected the video for you. Please tell him what you have to say!" Luo Yanfeng said to Madame Mo, singing with a plain smile, "but I still advise you not to be angry with him. People who are immersed in love are basically like this. The so-called emphasis on color is less on relatives and friends!"


    Mrs. Mo''s eyes are round and the knife is straight across the screen.


    Mo Hengjin on the plane, with a smile, said, "Mom..."


    "Don''t call me mom. I''m not your mom." Mrs. Mo''s anger soared. "Look what you look like now, you don''t have family in your eyes before you get married. Do you want to break up with me after you marry her?"


    Mo Hengjin knew that he would make his mother angry if he left the family reunion banquet, but he was still shocked to see his mother''s anger.


    "I''m looking for my happiness. I can eat whenever I want." He said, "Mom, I''ll come back to accompany you next time." no, you can find your happiness. Your father and I are not so important to you Mrs. Mo stared at the screen and said, "no, your father has already picked up his son outside. I feel that it''s OK to let Luo Yanfeng replace your son. I heard that Luo Yanfeng is more filial than you and doesn''t only care about the women outside."

 C2381

    On the other side of the screen, after Mrs. Mo''s death, he immediately returned to the smiling face of Luo Yanfeng. He said, "I swear, I didn''t say that!"


    Mo Hengjin listened to his mother''s saying, and was very depressed. "I''m not happy with your mother''s saying that. Who were you fighting with dad in the cold war? Now I''m going to find my happiness. If you don''t say a good word, you''re so diaphragmatic to me. You say I''m going to cut off the relationship with you. Are you still my mother?"


    "What else do you want us to say about the feast?" Mrs. Mo roars, feeling that the mobile screen will be shattered!


    "Bless me, I wish my proposal a success, and I''ll get my beauty back as soon as possible!" Mo Hengjin made his demands clear.


    "Propose?" Mrs. Mo frowned. "Are you addicted to proposal?"


    "Last time I was at pei''ou''s wedding, Guan Chun said that if I asked her to marry me again in the past, she would marry me." Mo Hengjin takes out the ring he bought and puts it in front of the screen. His face rises with the pride of a man. "Look, I''ve bought all the rings. Are they good-looking?"


    Mrs. Mo frowned all the time. In her eyes, her son was just like a boy at the beginning of love. He was excited about meeting his lover!


    Looking at her son''s different situation at the moment, she said she didn''t feel it was fake!


    Maybe her mother has been strict with him since childhood. She always wants to control his life and make him what she wants him to be. As he said at that time, now she wants to control his marriage


    The reason why she objected to Nangong Guanchun was that she didn''t think about whether her son and the woman wanted to spend their lives!


    If so, Momin owes her.


    Then her mother owes her son.


    She owes her son an understanding, support, and blessing.


    "Yes, I have bought all the rings..." Madame Mo looked at mohangjin across the screen for a while, her cold eyes relaxed, and she stood up suddenly. "Then go to Italy. Remember that if you can''t even get a woman back, you can''t come back. Stay in Italy. Now your father and I don''t want your son!"


    So he went away in a rage!


    Mo Hengjin on the opposite side of the screen looked at his mother''s reaction and was a little scared. He agreed to let him go to Italy and agreed to let him stay with Minamimiya Wanjun?


    What do you mean by letting him stay in Italy without his son?


    "Mom." Mo Hengjin wants to explain, "don''t worry, I''ll be right back when it''s over..."


    "Can''t you hear me, master Mo?" Luo Yanfeng picked up his mobile phone again and sighed, "it means that you don''t have to hurry to come back. Since you have made up your mind, you will catch up with that Nangong miss. Mrs. Mo means that if you can''t bring back her daughter-in-law, you won''t have to come back!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Hengjin is stunned again. That''s what his mother means?


    But Nangong Guanchun is always rejected by his mother!


    Can you say that?


    "You can be happy!" Luo Yanfeng said with a smile, "you should know your mother''s character. This is her way of blessing. It''s better that she doesn''t let people go to the airport to catch you back before. Hurry while she doesn''t regret it!"


    Mo Hengjin also smiled, "well, I have to leave before my mother regrets. Although I''m on the plane, but..." Moheng Jin pauses again, pondering another meaning in his mother''s words, "but now it''s you who are happy. Go back to Mo''s house, and tomorrow will be the vice president of Jinnian. He and Jinnian will be a multi billion new project, which has also been recognized by my mother. How do you think it''s beyond your original requirements?"


    Luo Yanfeng also confessed and sighed, "don''t worry about Liu chengmeng. When I joined hands with you, I only asked you to disclose my relationship with the Mo family, but later I told you that I had cancelled that plan. It''s you who are determined to keep your promise. "


    "It''s natural. As a businessman, it''s necessary to keep faith."


    "So I should thank you." Luo Yanfeng said with a smile, "I don''t know if your mother agrees with me, but my mother is very happy now. She was so excited in the hospital that her eyes were red. I haven''t seen her so happy for a long time..."


    Luo Yanfeng opens an angle on the side of the screen, aiming at the leisure area.


    Mo minhuan and Luo Mingxin are talking over there. Standing behind Mo minhuan is the housekeeper of Mo''s family. Seeing that the family has finally recovered harmony for decades, he can''t help wearing a peaceful smile on his face. From time to time, he explains some incomprehensible words of Mo minhuan to Luo Mingxin.


    On the opposite side of Mo minhuan, Luo Mingxin always holds the respect and courtesy that a guest should have.


    But from the smile on her face, it can be seen that she is really very happy, from the bottom of her heart


    "Although my mother told me later that she didn''t ask for anything from me, I knew that she always wanted me to recognize my father." Luo Yanfeng said, "now, I can sit at Mo''s house, which my mother never imagined before."


    "So, I have fulfilled your mother''s and son''s wishes. Should you say something nice to me? A thank you is not enough." Mo Hengjin, with such a warm smile, said his rude request, "for example, you may call me brother..."


    "Cough!" Luo Yanfeng coughed two times, and interrupted Mo Hengjin''s words. "In a word, I''m here to bless you and wish you success in this formal proposal! Call me if you have anything. I''ll do my best if I can help you. "


    Mo Hengjin smiles subtly.


    I don''t even say a word. I help you.


    However, the family can only recognize each other, some things are not in a hurry for a while!


    "What? Young master Mo, who has a charming family, has no confidence in your proposal? " Luo Yanfeng teased and said, "let your father also give you a blessing? If you think more blessings and more confidence, I can also persuade my mother to say two good words to you! "


    Bless this kind of thing, of course, the more the better!


    Mo Hengjin took advantage of the fact that the plane had a few minutes to take off and immediately said, "yes, give my father a call and say something..."


    Mo minhuan is talking with Luo Mingxin. Luo Mingxin is very worried about his son''s refusal to change his family name. "So, Mr. Mo, I hope you don''t blame Fengfeng for this. He is considerate of me. If he changes his family name, my mother will be upset, but I will advise him later. It''s good that he can recognize his ancestors and return home. I don''t ask him to follow my surname... "


    "It''s heavy." Mo minhuan has the atmosphere of a big family leader. He is generous. "As for Yanfeng, he will not change his family name. Our Mo family fully respects his personal meaning. He is also my son if he does not change his family name. I will not affect his opinion because of this."

 C2382

    "Yes, that''s good. Thank you, Mr. Mo!" Luo Ming''s heart was even more grateful, and his eyes were red again. "Otherwise, all the people in your Mo family are good people."


    "Compared with the matter of not changing the surname, Mrs. Luo, I would like to talk about the matter of becoming a family after Yanfeng......"


    Luo Yanfeng strides over and quickly interrupts the conversation with his mobile phone. "Mr. Mo, your son is going to propose. He wants to hear a few blessings from you!"


    Mo minhuan''s eyes turned and he was quiet and cold. I don''t know if it''s because Mo Hengjin lost the family reunion dinner or that he had to be disturbed!


    Luo Mingxin hurriedly pulls Luo Yanfeng over and blames him. "Fengfeng, what''s Mr. Mo? How can you be so outsider? It''s time to call him father! Mr. Mo doesn''t force you. You can''t be ignorant. This makes others of Mo''s family know that they think it''s bad if you don''t want to return to Mo''s family. Since we don''t change our surname, we still need to change our address... "


    "Mom Don''t worry about it. " Luo Yanfeng is a little embarrassed.


    "I don''t care. I''m your mother!"


    Mo minhuan stares at Mo Hengjin on the other side of the mobile screen, "what''s the matter?"


    "Bless me, of course!" Mo Hengjin is holding the diamond ring over there. "You are my family. This is my life-long event. If there is no accident, Guan Chun and I can enter the wedding hall next time. You don''t always urge me to get married..."


    "Then when you get married, come back to my side and ask for blessings." Mo minhuan is a man who has kept the secret of his second son''s birth from his wife for decades. When his mobile phone is about to be thrown aside, he doesn''t want to talk much.


    "I said, are you still not my father?"


    Mo minhuan takes up the tea cup, blows the water, remembers what he said to the mobile phone through the air. "But don''t forget what you promised me, that you will set up a family more harmonious and happy than our family. The new chairman Mo, who is the father, is looking forward to it here first."


    On the other side of the screen, Mo Hengjin''s eyebrow angle drew, "why, despise people or what? Do you think I''m talking about it? OK, then wait! "


    The housekeeper picked up his mobile phone and said with a smile, "young master, I''m happy. I hope you have a good result with Miss Nangong. He means to look forward to your wedding. I hope you can bring Miss Nangong back as soon as possible."


    The duplicity Mo minhuan said, "I didn''t say that."


    "Sir, I''m glad you admitted that." The housekeeper said, and heard Luo Mingxin''s words.


    "What, is master Mo going to propose with his sweetheart? Well done, I wish you well and bless you!" When Luo Mingxin heard that the young master of Mo''s family was going to propose, he was as excited and moved as he heard that the younger generation was going to get married


    "Mrs. Locke, please." The housekeeper quickly handed over the mobile phone.


    On the plane, after hearing a bunch of wishes from her family, Mo Hengjin was satisfied. After saying something to Mo minhuan that he would call back if he had any news, he hung up this time.


    "Sir, our plane is about to take off. Please turn off the electronic equipment or switch the flight mode." The sweet voice of the stewardess rings in my ears.


    Mo Hengjin raised her face with sunglasses and looked at the stewardess beside her eyes. She pulled up her lips and turned off her mobile phone.


    "Thank you for your cooperation. May I help you?"


    "Coffee."


    "OK."


    After a long slide, the plane ascended to the blue sky. The white cloud of wedding dress was like the bride''s wedding dress. Looking at the soft cloud in the distance, Mo Hengjin seemed to see the face of Nangong Guanchun standing in the church, slowly smiling at him.


    Some people just know that he or she is the one they are looking for. He or she has waited for half his life!


    After the reunion dinner of Mo''s family, Mrs. Mo sat on the balcony of her room and drank a glass of red wine before going to bed, which was her habit for most of her life.


    But today she did not drink alone in the room with closed curtains and doors. Instead, she watched the night view of her home, which she had never seen well in the past 20 years, with the stars. The night of Mo''s home was so quiet and peaceful.


    Small bridges, flowing water, bright moonlight, combined with the Chinese and Western Mo''s house was originally designed by her and Mo minhuan when they married.


    "Home, so beautiful." Mrs. Mo''s mouth overflowed, but her eyes were red.


    Over the past two decades, has she shut herself down in her hatred of Mo minhuan and ignored too much around her?


    "I''ll drink with you." Mo Hengjin brings a cup.


    Mrs. Mo didn''t move.


    This is their wedding room. Mo minhuan moved out after the couple had a conflict. He never came in again. Usually, housekeeper or domestic servant came in.


    After many years of back to this room, Mo minhuan was also very natural, pouring half a cup of wine into the cup. "The housekeeper went out to send Luo Yanfeng and his mother. That child, I left him, but he was determined to accompany his mother back, presumably his mother was not used to it."


    "Jin''er really went to Italy again to find the Nangong lady." Madame Mo sighed, "it seems that he really likes that Nangong Guanchun. Am I too much?"


    "You have your concerns, and you can''t say you''re wrong." Mo minhuan said, "but when the child grows up, sooner or later, there will be his small family, so let him choose what he wants. The people jin''er believes, as parents, we should also believe."


    "Hum."


    Madame Mo smiled bitterly.


    She looked out of the window at Mo''s house. "I just thought a lot. I spent all these years on how to deal with you, how to hate you, and how to train my son to be my successor. But I didn''t know that I was just torturing myself endlessly."


    Mo minhuan looks at his wife who has always been strong, and says such a self reproach, he can''t help but feel some heartache.


    After all, Nanqiao, she will not admit her mistake.


    She would rather bear the price.


    Mo minhuan patted her on the shoulders and leaned over to tell her, "well, we''re retired. It''s over. Don''t care about those things in the future."


    Nanqiao smiled. "Yes, it''s time to think about how to live after retirement."


    Mo minhuan touched her glass and tasted his wife''s favorite wine. Looking up at the courtyard designed by the two of them, he suddenly asked her, "do you remember when we first met?"


    "I don''t remember that many people pursued me at that time, but for some reason I saw you at once." Mrs. Mo smiled helplessly. There were tears at the bottom of her eyes. The tears were as calm as the water of a lake and filled the story of her whole life.

 C2383

    "I ask you, what do you call Miss." Mo said.


    When he just came back from abroad, he didn''t know that she was famous all over the city.


    "I said my name was South Joe." Nanqiao''s tears flowed down, and the picture appeared in front of her eyes. The modest and beautiful man asked him with a smile, "you ask me, is it Nanqiao who has trees in the South and can''t rest?"


    Mo Hengjin looked at the starlight behind her, and said the same words as before, "good name, ''Han has a wandering girl, you can''t ask for thinking''. Miss is as pleasant as a poem. My name is mo, white stone is like jade, four elephants are around, min Huan, miss, can we meet each other?"


    Nanqiao choked and said her lines, "mine My pleasure. "


    In the dim and warm light of the balcony, their figures are silhouetted, harmonious and painted.


    Mo minhuan lowered his head, kissed her hair on the head, and said again what he owed her more than 20 years ago, "I''m sorry, these 20 years have made you have bad memories."


    The hot tears came out of Nanqiao''s eyes, and stained the eyes with a trace of years'' precipitation.


    "You haven''t changed. You''re still Nanqiao." Mo minhuan lowered his eyes with guilt, held Nanqiao''s fingers and unconsciously tightened them, saying what he had been afraid to say, "I, who was still that I was, still feel lucky to marry you."


    Nan Qiao''s eyes were wet with tears.


    "Although it''s extravagant, maybe I have no face to ask again, but I still want to ask." Mo minhuan''s lips were tight and relaxed, and his voice was a little out of tune. "Can you forget the unhappiness of these years and go back to the original appearance?"


    He is not arrogant, not not not admit wrong, but humble ah!


    I feel that I am not qualified to be forgiven by my wife again!


    This is the vulnerability that a man dare not reveal


    Nanqiao''s lips were open and he wanted to say anything, but he choked up in his throat. Tears flowed down his cheeks and around his mouth, bitter and salty.


    Tears kissed the slight age lines on her face, she smiled, and the face burned by tears was even hotter, but in her heart, it was warm, like the wasteland for many years, the spring wind caressed, and the spring flowers bloomed


    She raised her stiff hand and patted Mo minhuan''s hand on her shoulder. Mo minhuan lowered his head. Hot tears trickled down his face and onto the back of her hand.


    Yes, husband and wife 30 years, at this time, nothing more to say.


    Everything is in silence.


    They still love each other.


    As long as this love does not disappear, then everything can start again.


    The capital of Italy, Rome.


    Notre Dame church is located outside the Tiber River. It is also one of the oldest churches in Rome. But the oldest things often go through the vicissitudes of centuries, witnessing the change of times. No matter the ups and downs of politics or the love stories of hundreds of years, it is like an old man symbolizing years, with its kind and mysterious smile Look at the countless people and things that come to it.


    Nangong Guanchun is sitting on a row of seats in the back hall of the church. The colorful and complicated murals around her set her off like a goddess in oil painting. She is the most beautiful figure in the Bible. Her hair is curled on the back and her blue eyes are like the sea.


    A statue of the virgin sitting on the throne in front of us has a quiet expression.


    "Marriage is the grave of love "?" Nangong Guanchun thought of this popular saying, but she didn''t sigh in her words. Instead, she wanted to verify it again.


    Because she knew that as long as she spoke, Mo Hengjin would come.


    That''s what the man is like. When she is a black widow, her ex husband will not avenge her family''s death, but he thinks she is a treasure and always wants to hold her in the palm of his hand. But he didn''t know that she was just a stone.


    - after the collapse of a wall, it was covered by earth and ignored, and occasionally stepped on the rubble of two feet.


    He even wanted to pick her up and offer her as a treasure.


    If marriage is a grave, then there is a grave where she can lay the stone. It''s also a happiness if you think about it carefully?


    Before, she didn''t want to implicate Mo Hengjin. But when she came to the church with an aunt of Nangong family, she listened to the singing here and watched the church that had gone through several worlds. Her mood became very calm, and she began to believe in the beauty of the world.


    "Whatever happens." An old woman''s voice came from behind.


    Nangong Guanchun stood up and said, "Auntie Anita, are your prayers over?"


    Coming was a little fat woman in a grey dress, with simple brown hair and a calm look.


    A few years ago, this woman was one of the ladies of Nangong family. She was a highly respected lady in the upper class. Once Nangong family was in decline, all the members of the family went from the bottom to the bottom, and became ordinary civilians. Some of them were in debt.


    This woman, Angela, is the elder of Nangong Guanchun. Nangong family has become a faithful Catholic.


    She nodded, and then said, "it''s said that this is a famous saying in the East. I think it''s right. Guanchun, the failure of Nangong family is not your fault. If Yanlie is the devil, it''s the robbery of several generations of Nangong family. He just brings the intention of loving virgin."


    Nangong Guanchun opens his mouth and says nothing.


    It''s a good thing for my aunt to see things like this.


    Angela smiled. "Guanchun, you are still young, you should have your own happiness."


    Nangong Guanchun thought for a while, nodded and turned to look at the statue of the virgin on the throne. "I told him that if he asked me to marry him again, I would marry him."


    "That''s good. I''m sure he will come if he loves you."


    "If marriage is the grave of love, I want it too." Nangong Guanchun''s mouth was slightly raised, and his eyes were full of hope for a long time, "because I don''t want to die without a burial place."


    So what about a grave.


    "No, child." Angela lovingly holds her face and kisses her forehead. "Those who have love in their hearts can live forever."


    "But I''m worried." Nangong Guanchun was very grateful for this aunt''s blessing. Her voice was a little shaky. "I''m afraid that other relatives won''t bless me and him. After all, he and Lu Bai..."


    "Shh." Angel tower put her finger in front of her lips and said to her, "love doesn''t divide borders and races. Don''t bring family responsibilities to your love. Nangong family''s decline is not because of him. Relatives will slowly understand and accept it."


    Nangong Guanchun has a sour nose.


    The eyes are also hot.


    She nodded, her eyes glistening, "thank you, aunt..."


    "Guanchun, you have to understand that you are the last person in the family." "If something happens to you, our relatives will never be able to let go. As long as you are here, hope is there, as long as you can find happiness and become a family, we can rest assured," she said


    "Aunt Anita..." Nangong Guanchun was surrounded by warmth in her heart, and she was moved by the blessing of her relatives.

 C2384

    Nangong smiled, but his eyes were soon redder.


    Auntie Anita gently sent her body forward behind her, sending her blessing, "go, Guanchun, embrace your happiness."


    Mo Hengjin kneels down on one knee in front of Nangong Guanchun, raises the picturesque and moist eyebrows and eyes, "I love you, marry me?"


    Nangong Guanchun nodded straight, tears streaming down.


    She took the flowers in his hand.


    "Marry."


    "That''s great. The ring I''ve prepared will finally have a master." Mo Hengjin took out the ring box and reached out to her, "I want to put it on for you, OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ My pleasure. " Nangong Guanchun''s voice was choked. She thought that she had passed the age of love. But at this time, looking at her sweetheart in front of her, she could not help but feel a girl''s tense and excited feelings.


    It turns out that when she is ready to marry him, she is also happy!


    When she opened her heart, she was relieved!


    Mo Hengjin put the ring of proposal on her left middle finger and kissed her finger forcefully. Although he had been on the plane for more than ten hours, he thought it was to meet his beloved woman. He was not tired!


    Looking up at Nangong Guanchun, Mo Hengjin took a deep breath and said to her, "Guanchun, come back with me, I''ll welcome you in my family. I promise, we''ll go back for the wedding!"


    Nangong Guanchun nodded, and before the tears fell again, she squatted down to hold him OK. "


    she has a lot of words in her heart, but she can''t say a word completely. She can only kiss Mo Hengjin passionately, so that the happiness at this moment will become longer and longer, and she will always remember!


    When Mo Hengjin hugged her, his heart finally came down. He thought that the man in his arms would finally become his bride. He suddenly felt that the pursuit, forbearance and yearning day and night of these years were worth it!


    Outside, church bells rang, and Angela lowered her eyes and prayed silently for the couple in front of her!


    Pray for their everlasting love!


    -


    bathroom.


    An Xia''er is standing under the shower of flowers. The warm water drops down like spring rain. The water pours on her charming body. Her skin is as white as jade.


    Although she is the mother of three children, if people who don''t know her first meet her, they will never think she is a mother. More people will guess that she is too young, because no matter her face or skin is as delicate as a girl!


    But on the contrary, she has extremely charming body curve, which makes her a pure and charming thing!


    "Tomorrow, do you want to go back?" She stroked her wet hair, and her petal like lips began to bend slowly when she thought of the preparations that had been made in advance at home in Repulse Bay.


    In order to visit his mother''s tomb on the day of his mother''s death, anxier and Lu Bai, as well as three children, have been living in the capital Lu''s house for almost a month. Of course, the tomb has been swept, but the children want to spend more time in Lu''s home and spend more time with grandpa!


    So, their family lived in Dilu Lu''s for a month, but they will leave for s city tomorrow!


    "What''s the baby thinking?" The voice that sank into the ear came into the ear.


    An Xia''er returns to his mind, looks back and sees that Lu Bai has come and is at the door of the bathroom.


    Seeing that he didn''t wear clothes, anxier''s ear tip was scalded. He moved his eyes away from his tall and magnificent figure and pulled his face back Thinking about going back tomorrow, we''ve been here for nearly a month. We''ll always think about it if we leave home too long. "


    Although Lu family is also their home, but for her, the most important and warm home is still shallow water bay!


    That''s where she and Lu Bai live when they get married!


    The hot hand caressed her, and Lu Bai was behind her, with a low and sultry voice line close to her ear. "Thank you very much this time. Thank you for coming with me to clean my mother''s grave. And the children, Xia''er, thank you very much."


    An Xia''er turns around and puts his arms around his neck. "What do you say thank you between husband and wife..."


    Lu Bai''s center of gravity suddenly moved forward and pushed her on the wall. Her lips were full of evil spirits We should use action. "


    When they were together, he always said all kinds of love words with impunity.


    Although anshael has been used to the image that she will always be full of wolves when she comes home from the cold outside, she will always feel the hot temperature on her face when she hears him.


    In normal times, she would not resist, and it was their husband and wife''s normal to obey him and let him ask.


    But now


    "Oh, yes." Anxier changed the subject. "Who were you talking to just now? What, it''s done? "


    "Hang Jin''s phone." Lu Bai kissed her earlobe and said, "I just want to thank you for visiting him in the hospital a while ago. Although he didn''t have a car accident, I think it''s our trouble to go there."


    "Did Moheng Jin have a car accident?" Anxier''s breath is slightly disordered.


    "He is so easy to have a car accident. Heng Jin is a very strict person."


    An Xia''er thought of the situation when he went to the hospital to visit Mo Hengjin when he left. At that time, Lu Bai said that Mo Hengjin may not have an accident, at least he was not in hospital at that time.


    Because in that ward, they only saw Mo Hengjin''s father, and there were no shoes under the bed with the curtain


    Thinking of this, anxier laughs, "you really have foresight No, it should be said that there are some silent wedges between your friends. They all know each other very well. "


    "All right."


    Finding that Lu Bai didn''t stop, an Xia''er turned the topic to divert his attention, and directly held up his face that fell on him with his hands. "So, what about others now? Recently, the news of Mo''s family and Jinnian group has been reported. His family has been dealt with. What about his relationship with his mother? All right? "


    Seeing that his wife is so concerned about the situation at Mo''s side, Lu Da''s president has to stop and sigh, "today, at Jinnian''s press conference, he and some senior executives of Jinnian have explained what happened these days. The internal conflicts of Mo''s family and Jinnian''s group are over. Jinnian''s group has an inner ghost, and Mo''s family mainly conflicts with Nanjia But it has subsided with the decision of his parents to retire


    "I haven''t read today''s news. His mother and father are both retired?" An Xia''er felt a little confused and pitiful. "Last time I saw his father in the hospital, he was in a good condition. He could stay in Jinnian. How could he suddenly retire?"

 C2385

    "It''s their family''s business. Retirement has nothing to do with the state of his parents. I just want to retire." Lu Baidao, "if one day Xiaochen Xiaoxi can inherit the family business when he grows up, I will choose to retire."


    An Xia''er nodded thoughtfully. "Also, I want to retire early and enjoy my old age when I spend my whole life in the mall. However, since his mother has given up the power of the company and the family, it should be said that they have reached a consensus, right? "


    In that case, their relationship between mother and son should be unimportant.


    After all, if Mrs. Mo doesn''t give in, it''s impossible to retire, because retirement means giving up all the rights in her hands!


    "Not only that, but luoyanfeng also returned to the Mohist family." Lu Bai said.


    "Ah? Is that his brother? "


    "Yes."


    "Good thing, then it seems that this is the best result of their mo family!" An Xia''er was very moved and happy for Mo Hengjin when she heard this news. After all, Mo Hengjin helped her and Lu Bai a lot as a friend along the way. "How is mo Hengjin now? He should also be very happy. Last time, the idea I gave him came into use. Can we ask him to have a meal... "


    "Summer." President Lu finally frowned. "Don''t always talk about other people in our husband and wife''s time, OK? Do you know how hard it is to be insidious... "


    Anxier''s thoughts are finally pulled back by force, and her vision is from bottom to top


    Seeing Lu Bai''s body condition and the frowning handsome face in front of him, anxier took a smoke at the corner of her mouth.


    "That I... " She wanted to make another excuse. "The kids don''t know if they''ve slept. Lulu will be in trouble if he waits too long."


    "Lulu won''t sleep with us tonight." For the first time, Lu Bai frowned when talking about his beloved daughter. "Steward Hua has taken her to the children''s room. Come on."


    An Xia''er''s excuse is invalid, and she is afraid that she will make him think or wonder. After all, Lu Bai, a big man, is still very sensitive. If you refuse him once, he will think you don''t love him.


    So this time an Xia''er had to obey him.


    Just for a man who is hungry and thirsty as a wolf in his prime, he can''t solve many problems at one time. He wants to go back to the room and ask for more. In order to protect his stomach, an Xia''er says nothing. At last, President Lu Da has no choice but to give up and turn over to sleep alone.


    The next day, the family flew back to the s-city airport, where Qi Lei had already picked up the plane with people.


    On this trip, Qin Xiujie and his bodyguards went to protect Lu Bai''s family. On the bus back to shallow water bay, Qi Lei, who can already be the security commander, sat in the first car and kept in touch with other drivers with a pager.


    "Three minutes later, there is a red light in front of you to stop..."


    "Yes." Sitting in the middle of an emissary of Rolls Royce phantom, Qin Xiujie replied to Qi Lei at the end of the pager, and did not look at the face of Lu Zong behind them from the inverted mirror.


    From the plane back from the capital to the car, Lu Bai''s face has been calm and his eyes are looking at anxier''s side.


    But anxier had a good time with the three children!


    "So it is. I have a brother!" Lulu exulted. "I''m so happy. When can I meet him?"


    Little Master Lu Xi is not happy. He corrects his sister''s words, "Lulu, to be exact, that can only be called cousin. You only have two brothers, brother Chen and I, we are sitting here!"


    "Cousin? Uh huh? Lu Lu turns to look at his eldest brother Lu Chen and his mother an Xia''er


    "It is." Lu Chen told her sister, "because strictly speaking, Mu Mian''s father is daddy''s cousin, which is Well, it''s cousin, isn''t it, Mommy? "


    Anxier smiled. "Yes."


    Lulu loves to be busy and can''t wait to get to know new friends. "Mommy, when can we meet that cousin Mu Mian?"


    "Well, this one!" Anxia''er pinched her chin and thought about it. Suddenly she raised her eyebrows and said to the three children, "otherwise, I''ll call Mu Mian''s family and make an appointment. Can we pick a time to get together? I''ll take you and she will take Mu Mian with me?"


    I think she can choose a time to meet Nie Xiangsi and take the children out to get together.


    Because in the past, the relationship between her and the city was not good, which affected the relationship between the two families.


    But now that things have passed and the relationship between the two families has eased. Now that muscheng is going to get married, she and Lu Bai should also send their blessings, and let the next generation get in touch early and get to know each other early, which is also good for the harmony of the two families.


    After all, the future of the two families will finally be handed over to the generation of Lu Chen and Lu Xi!


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi look at each other, and the two brothers nod.


    Lu Chen said, "Mommy, I think it''s OK. Since it''s a relative, I''ll know him sooner or later."


    Lu Xi didn''t care. "I don''t care. Anyway, just go out and play. As long as that Mu Mian isn''t an annoying guy," he said


    Anxia''er blushed, "no, mummy has seen it. Mummy is a very gentle child. Mummy has never seen such a gentle boy! You must get along well. I''m not sure you can still be good friends! "


    Relatives and friends, such a detailed thought, anxier more and more optimistic about the two children''s meeting!


    I didn''t expect angel''s heart to be so vicious, but the children she gave birth to were quite different.


    Maybe, thanks to the reason that Mu Mian grew up in Mu''s family!


    "Well, Lulu is looking forward to it. I hope that cousin Mu Mian can become good friends with us!" Lulu''s little face is full of expectations and will always win.


    "Ha ha, Lulu is so cute. Come on, Mommy''s kiss?" an Xia''er took her daughter''s little meat face and gave her daughter a big bang on the left cheek and a big bang on the right cheek. Lulu said, "I want to kiss too. Lulu also wants to kiss Mommy


    Next to Lu Chen, Lu Xi looks at mummy and his sister, and he is envious again, but neither of them asks for anything.


    Because they have already detected another unusual sight.


    A gloomy look, staring at their mummy.


    That''s Lu Bai who sat beside and didn''t talk all the way. Their big vinegar King Daddy!


    Daddy must be in a bad mood again. Sister doesn''t matter. If their two brothers and Mommy kiss each other like this, it''s strange that Daddy, the jealous king who loves his son''s vinegar, doesn''t open their buttocks. At this time, they can''t join in the fun

 C2386

    An Xia''er looks back at Lu Bai''s gloomy sight. "What''s the matter?"


    "I think you should explain something to me." Lu Bai said, "like last night..."


    "Last night?" An Xia''er thought about it.


    It suddenly occurred to me that he was depressed after she refused him for the last time.


    An Xia Er has an unknown premonition.


    "Don''t you love me anymore." Sure enough, President Lu said something about his husband.


    A few drops of sweat came out of anxier''s forehead. "Well, don''t think about it. I''m just a little tired."


    "You said recently that you are tired. In fact, we didn''t go to Lu''s house this month. You are perfunctory to me." Lu Bai said that their one month at Lu''s home can be said to be accompanied by grandpa and children every day, and they even pushed for external communication.


    Lu Bai can think of an Xia''er''s saying that he is tired, which is an excuse to refuse him!


    Face him, she even find an excuse!


    As expected, I don''t love him!


    "The children are here. Don''t talk about that now." Anxier said that the children were watching. Don''t be upset here.


    But the good thing is that children don''t understand.


    Lu Lu looks at his father and mother, and asks, "Mommy, why does Daddy say you don''t love him?"


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi, two young masters, dropped a drop of sweat on their forehead and watched the activity silently, but they didn''t talk. At this time, as children, they would not hear it, or their parents would be embarrassed!


    "Hahaha! No, no! " Anxia''er laughs awkwardly. "Daddy is joking. Why doesn''t mommy love him? Mommy loves daddy best!"


    "Really?" Lu Bai''s face was calm and questioned.


    "Of course, don''t think about it."


    An Xia''er leaned over and printed a kiss on his face.


    Lu Da''s president''s brow finally widened.


    At last, an Xia''er was relieved. She had to coax the small and take the big into account. It was not easy for her, Mrs. Lu Shao!


    The phone rings!


    An Xia''er took a look and then said, "Butler Wei, we are on our way back. It''s about seven o''clock. By the way, how are we getting ready for dinner? Do you make the arrangements I ordered before..." I don''t know what Butler Wei said on the other side of the phone. An Xia''er looked at Lu Bai without leaving a trace, and then said, " Oh, yes, it''s OK. It''s the same when we go back. "


    After hanging up the phone, anxier was relieved again. This month, she was in touch with butler Wei, because she wanted to ask Butler Wei to prepare something.


    Next to the president of Lu Da, he was a little puzzled, "what can I do for Butler Wei to discuss with you? Did he forget me? "


    You should inform him in advance of any important matters!


    He really didn''t understand. Did the housekeeper and servants begin to think of his wife as the most important one by one?


    Is his wife superior to him at home?


    It''s one thing that he thinks highly of his wife, but if those servants dare to ignore him, he will be angry and don''t see who pays them!


    As soon as an Xia''er heard this, he said with a vinegar smell, "it''s a small matter. When we come back from the capital, Butler Wei is not worried that you are tired these days. He thinks you may have a rest in the car, so he has discussed with me."


    "I need a rest when I''m tired. Don''t you need a rest when you''re tired?" Lu Bai frowned again and angrily took out his mobile phone. "Butler Wei and I haven''t been together for several years. I don''t care about this. I think he needs someone to scold him. I can do it when I''m tired. My wife can''t."


    He has a dignified and warm look, which immediately warms an Xia''er''s heart.


    An Xia''er catches his calling hand and says, "what are you doing? Stop calling. I''m just telling housekeeper Wei that we''ll go back to dinner and let him prepare dinner."


    Looking at anxier''s eyes, Lu Bai put on his mobile phone. "If you are not ready at home, you can eat out. We haven''t been to filoranm for a long time. Today, we just took the children to have dinner."


    "Daddy, where''s felloranm?" Lu Lu raised his little round face and asked.


    "It''s a restaurant." Lu Bai answers her daughter.


    "Filoranm is a catering brand purchased by daddy. There are many in other provinces." Little Master Lu Xi put in a word, saying that he knew his father''s industry very well, because he could not be the only one in the future.


    "So Daddy has a restaurant!" Lulu showed a face of adoration.


    "Lulu, Lushi also has many industries, including hotel brands, foundations and real estate..." Lu Chen explains with his sister.


    Anxier said to Lu Bai, "let''s go to filoranm today. I''ve already asked my family to prepare dinner, and I''m going back to say something to you!"


    Looking at an Xia''er''s gentle eyes, Lu Bai lowered his eyes, held her hand and wrapped it gently, nodded, "of course, I was just a little angry just now. Steward Wei should talk to me about what they have to do. It''s hard enough for you to accompany the children at ordinary times. You should also rest. They shouldn''t just care about me."


    Anxier smiled and held his hand. "I''m not tired. I''m very happy."


    Lu Bai kissed her hand and expressed deep sympathy.


    See, her husband''s note, her children are lively, her marriage and family are just like a happy one!


    It''s seven o''clock in the evening.


    Chamberlain Wei stood at the gate of the Jiulong villa. There were Jingjing and Xiaowen. From a distance, they saw their car coming back. The lights of one car were shining. The bodyguards on the side of the Jiulong villa immediately opened the door over the garage.


    The golden Rolls Royce stops in front of the villa. Lu Bai and an Xia''er come down from both sides of the door respectively. Looking at the lights at home, the two couples feel warm in their hearts!


    Home, even if only left for a month, will miss!


    "Welcome home, young master and young lady, and young master and young lady!" Steward Wei and Jingjing Xiaowen bowed to welcome them, "it''s hard on the road!"


    Lu Chen, Lu Xi and Lu Lu also get off the bus. Lu Lu is so happy that he rushes into the house with his two brothers, "Wow, home!"


    Qi Lei nodded to them, "Mr. Lu, madam, let''s drive to the garage first."


    Lu Bai looked at the lights at home. "It''s really better at home."


    "Not really." Anxier smiled, "the feeling of home is warmth!"


    Qin Xiujie said with a smile, "to be exact, the Lu family is also the home of President Lu."


    An Xia''er pinched his chin and considered Qin Xiujie''s words. "Well, Qin te is right to help you say that. But maybe it''s because I lived in s city and lived in shallow water bay after I got married with Lu Bai. It''s the family here that makes us used to it."


    "Let''s go, the children have gone in." Lu Bai watched the three children gallop in and stepped forward. He also wanted to sit at home early.

 C2387

    "Yes, young lady, come first." Butler Wei and Jingjing Xiaowen smile mysteriously, "don''t forget, there is something else!"


    An Xia''er and Lu Bai just had a feeling about their family. Only then did they think of something more important. They asked in a low voice, "are you ready?"


    "Don''t worry, young lady." Butler Wei smiled.


    Jingjing and Xiaowen also have a ''OK'' gesture!


    Anxia''er hurriedly steps up to follow the steps of Shanglu Bai. Just after holding his arm, Lu Bai asks, "what are you talking about? What else can I do?"


    Chamberlain Wei and they laughed and didn''t talk.


    Anxier said, "go on, you''ll know when you go in!"


    Seeing an Xia''er as a salesman, Butler Wei and two maids were also mysterious. Lu Bai frowned and asked nothing more. He walked into the gate of the villa.


    Before the group entered the hall, outside the living room door, they heard Lulu''s clear voice coming from inside:


    "Wow! How beautiful! "


    "Brother Chen, brother Xi, is it daddy?"


    The voices of Lu Chen and Lu Xi also came out one after another:


    "I heard mummy calling Butler Wei the other day, and sure enough, I did. It was daddy''s......"


    "Is that the new calendar?"


    "Because it''s not that grandma''s Memorial Day is daddy''s......"


    "Young master, it''s unlucky not to say anything about the Japanese sacrifice." The nanny stopped the discussion between the two young masters and taught them, "today is a happy day for Mr. Wang. You must say something nice, so that Mr. Wang will be happy!"! It''s said that the young lady called back and specifically asked about it... "


    The babysitter said, and suddenly the conversation stopped!


    Because they looked at Lu Bai and an Xia''er who had come back from the entrance of the hall, and shut their mouths properly!


    The three children are immersed in the decoration of the living room. They find that the air is suddenly quiet. They look back. When they see daddy Lu Bai, Lu Chen and Lu Xi look at each other with a smile. They all stand on one side and bow to their daddy. "Happy Birthday Daddy!"


    Lulu came running quickly, holding Lu Bai''s hand, pointing to the living room, "look, daddy, it''s so beautiful, just like when I was having my birthday with brother Xi, brother Chen! Daddy, is your birthday today? "


    Lu Bai looked at everything in front of him, as if he had been pressed the pause key, without any reaction on his face.


    Their luxurious Nordic style living room is decorated with numerous balloons, flowers, colorful ribbons, and a large banner hanging from the second floor railings, with several capital words "Happy Birthday to my dear Lu Bai!"


    The brilliant light of the chandelier shines these ornaments brilliantly!


    This is a festival will have some festivities, at this time hanging on the name of Lu Bai, it''s incredible.


    In the normal Festival, if an Xia''er arranges his family like this, Lu Bai will in fact say it is too childish and pompous. However, when he looks at his name appearing on the horizontal spokes, his brain is blank, and the corners of his mouth slowly smile.


    "Xia''er, did you ask the family to prepare it?"


    Anxia''er laughed twice. "Yes, I discussed with butler Wei a month ago, but I heard that on your birthday, you usually choose to visit your mother in the cemetery. This year, I''m going to take the children with you."


    Speaking of this, anxier took up Lu Bai''s hand, stood in front of him and looked at the tall husband and said, "so, in the future, the birthday of your lunar calendar will be left to your mother. We all remember her. I won''t say that you forget your mother''s memorial day. But, Lu Bai, you are already a father and a husband. You have your own home. You should also think for yourself. You always make arrangements for my children''s and me ''birthdays. We also want to celebrate your birthday! "


    Finally, an Xia''er said, "so, in the future, you will have a birthday in the solar calendar, OK?"


    This is the best way for an Xia''er to come up with. It can also take into account the memorial day of Lu Bai''s mother and Lu Bai''s birthday!


    Otherwise, if all arrangements are made on the same day, on the day of his mother''s sacrifice, he will not be happy about how his birthday is going!


    Lu Bai''s eyes softened, shining from the living room. Looking back at an Xia''er, there were too many indescribable things in his eyes, " OK, thank you. "


    "Not only me, but also Butler Wei and Xiaowen Jingjing who have been helping to arrange this for more than a month." Seeing that Lu Bai didn''t blame him for his arrangement, anxier knew that he was happy, and said, "after all, I want to hide this matter to give you a surprise. If they don''t help me, I can''t do it!"


    "Little lady is joking!" "If it wasn''t for the young lady to come up with such a good idea, we wouldn''t have been able to persuade the young master to have a good birthday," Wei said


    Speaking of this, Butler Wei came to Lu Bai and bowed his body. "I''ve been useless for so many years, young master. I didn''t persuade you to let go of your wife. In fact, I''ve always wanted to see you have a good birthday. Today, young lady helped me realize this wish. I..."


    Butler Wei''s voice choked.


    Xiaowen and Jingjing came to comfort him. "Butler Wei, today is the birthday of the eldest young master. What are you crying for?"


    Butler Wei is such a professional housekeeper. He straightens up and wipes his eyes under his glasses with a towel. "Yes, I should be happy. In a word, I wish you a happy birthday, and we will accompany you for your birthday every year today!"


    "Happy birthday, Daddy!" Lulu looked at him with a smile.


    Lu Xi''s hands are on the back of his head. Since he is rebellious at ordinary times, he also sends his best wishes to his father at this moment. "We will be by your side when you are old."


    Lu Chen also smiled. "In fact, I heard mummy and Butler Wei call the other day. I guess mummy is arranging daddy''s birthday. But Mommy didn''t say it, and I didn''t say it. Sure enough, Mommy wanted to surprise Daddy! Daddy, Congratulations! "


    "Lu Chen, you know you should tell me." Lu Bai is a little moved rarely. He is moved that his son is willing to keep the surprise of this moment for himself.


    Qin Xiujie, who saw this scene, also said, "President Lu, in fact, I know it, but the young lady doesn''t want to make it clear, so I didn''t ask. President Lu, you haven''t had a birthday for many years. I can''t let the young lady''s hard work go in vain. Tell you in advance, you won''t be surprised now!"


    Lu Bai smiled, "you..."


    Xiaowen and Jingjing look at each other and smile. They bow together with the rest of their nanny:


    "happy birthday, sir!"


    "Happy birthday, young master!"


    Looking at this scene, Lu Bai''s heart is warm, just like the water flowing into his heart after the glacier melts.

 C2388

    "Well, Xia''er, thank you for your arrangement." Lu Bai is holding an Xia''er''s hand. At this time when he is in business no matter how decisive and fast-paced he is, he is also moved to say, "really I don''t know how to describe my mood at this time. In a word, I will remember this day in my life. Xia''er is my first birthday. "


    "That''s good." An Xia''er holds his face, kisses it on one side of his face, and says to him, "you should remember the warmth of this moment, Lu Bai. No matter what happened in the past, you should remember that it has already passed. Now you have loved your lover and children, a warm family, and you don''t need to be influenced by the past. I hope that in the future, there will be unpleasant places. No matter in work or in life, when you think back to today, you will be able to live through the past with peace and hope for the future! "


    Lu Bai''s eyes are a little red. His wife''s words are undoubtedly the most important psychological salvation in his life.


    He knew that no matter what he would encounter in the future, he would go forward without fear!


    Happy marriage heals the whole unhappy childhood!


    Because his present family has healed the injuries he suffered in his past youth, and anxier will also heal every day he lives in the future! ¡ª¡ªShe is the most important person God has given him!


    Lu Bai looks at his beloved wife and picks up her eyebrows. "So, on the way back, you said you would come back for dinner and discuss with butler Wei about their birthday?"


    "Of course!"


    Anxier nodded.


    Lu Bai suddenly bent down and put his arms around anshael''s waist, hugged her tightly into his arms, buried his face between her neck and hair, and heard his deep voice, "I love you, Xia''er."


    When he was jealous, his wife was busy preparing his birthday. He really shouldn''t think about it!


    "You are ready for dinner, young master, but cut the cake before dinner!" Jingjing said, "just cut it in the living room. I''ll call in Qi Lei and some important bodyguards and let everyone celebrate your birthday and have a lively time."


    An Xia''er knows how moved Lu Bai''s heart is. As a big man, he can''t reveal all his emotions, so he just holds her tightly and turns his excitement into strength.


    An Xia''er patted Lu Bai''s shoulder. "Well, prepare to cut the cake. I asked Butler Wei to find the best DESSERTER in s city to make the cake."


    "Yes, just delivered this afternoon." Said Butler Wei.


    Lu Bai''s mood was relieved. He let go of an Xia''er, but he still held her hand and said to others, "OK, thank you for cooperating with Xia''er for my birthday, and I''ll send you red envelopes later."


    Jingjing and Xiaowen smile again. Xiaowen says, "it''s not the Spring Festival, sir. It''s your birthday. You don''t need to send us red envelopes. It''s time for us to congratulate you!"


    "Yes, you''ve been very kind to us." Jingjing smiles too.


    "No, I''m just happy to send you red envelopes." Lu Bai takes an Xiaer and goes to cut the cake.


    Xiaowen clenched his fists behind him and saw stars in his eyes. "Haha, I''m still the richest young master! How handsome! "


    "Well, hurry up and call over Qi Lei and some major bodyguards." Jingjing said, "it''s a pity that director Lu has asked for leave to go back to his hometown. He knows that we are celebrating the birthday of the eldest young master. He will be very upset to leave at a bad time!"


    "Yes, and Secretary Qin!" Xiaowen squeezed his eyes at Jingjing. "Why don''t you let your husband put his work aside and come to help him celebrate his birthday first?"


    "Xiaowen, you''re the only one!"


    "Ha ha, I went out to call for them!" Xiaowen runs out laughing.


    In the living room, Butler Wei has asked people to lift out the five story cake tower. Thirty or forty birthday candles have been inserted up and down. The cake is a simple geometric style, with black truffle and diamond sprinkled on the chocolate cake, which is written with birthday greetings to the birthday star!


    When Jingjing helped light the candle, anxia''er prayed to Lu Bai, who was fascinated by the cake. "Remember once, when I passed a dessert shop, I said that you wanted to eat the cake and went in with me to buy a small piece of cake. I asked you which cake in the display cabinet looked good. You said that it was the simplest one in your eyes."


    An Xia''er looks at the cake in front of her eyes, "ha ha, so this time, she asked the dessert maker to make a cake that suits your heart, but the shape is simple, but the taste is absolutely the best. I''ve inquired about the craftsmanship of the dessert maker. The people who made an appointment with him are all in line six months later. I spent a lot of effort to call myself and then put in a line for others to make it "!"


    Lu Baichong scraped her nose with his fingers, "just remember."


    "Of course, you seldom say what you like." "You said I''d remember that!" she said with a smile


    Lu Bai nodded and looked at the cake in front of him. "Well, it''s good."


    The two words of President Lu Da are the highest evaluation!


    After all, he is such a demanding person. When he hears any project proposal in the company, he only says it''s OK or feasible!


    "Oh, that''s great!" "An Xia''er is satisfied and proud," praised by President Lu Da! "


    "You like it, young master!"


    Jingjing and other servants, as well as the steward, clapped.


    Lulu and his two brothers are enjoying this huge cake!


    Seeing that Lu Bai likes it, an Xia''er is completely relieved. "At first, I made my own proposal to arrange this birthday for you, but I''m afraid you''re not happy to come. Moreover, I''m afraid you don''t like the decoration of the living room. After all, you may think that childish memories are just what I like and the children like!"


    Speaking of this, an Xia''er couldn''t help laughing again and said, "but ah, I think it''s just like this for my birthday, so there''s an atmosphere!"


    "Yes, yes, it''s beautiful!" Lulu, the king of the show, cheered, "Daddy, there are so many balloons. I''m going to take two to play in bed, OK?"


    "Of course, you like that all balloons are yours." Lu Bai''s love for his daughter has no boundary, which attracts the envy of the two sons nearby, "the cake can also be all yours."


    Lu Xi said to Lu Chen in a low voice, "should we take advantage of daddy''s happiness and ask for something, and daddy agrees 100%."


    Lu Chen bumps him with his hand and signals him to stop talking.


    "I don''t know how to praise you for the moment." After coaxing her daughter, Lu Bai lovingly holds an Xia''er''s shoulders, looks at the living room with colorful balls and flowers, and raises his eyebrows and says, "it doesn''t look like a stable style at ordinary times, but now look carefully, it''s really warm. You''re right. It''s the way to celebrate your birthday at home!"

 C2389

    "Right?" An Xia''er''s eyes are bent into two crescent moon teeth. "Originally, you should have called your friends home to celebrate your birthday for more than 20 years. But these days our circle of friends is busy with weddings. Pei ou and Zhan Qian go on their honeymoon after they get married. Mo Hengjin says that they will go to Italy to see a beautiful woman, and the city of Muse is making arrangements for his wedding again. It seems that everyone is very busy, and it''s not even estimated for a while.


    I''m thinking about your birthday again. I''m not used to it, so this year we will celebrate your birthday at home. Next year, your birthday will be a big one! "


    For his wife''s understanding, he didn''t call all the friends home. Lu Bai held his wife''s shoulder and placed several heads deep. "Xia''er, you do well. I just want to spend my birthday with you and the children."


    Forget those friends!


    Like the quiet president of Lu University think that more people will break the warmth of this moment!


    "Ha ha, don''t say that. Pei''o, if they knew you were going to have a birthday, they would come here happily to celebrate it for you." Anxier laughed and said, "but next year, I''ll call all my friends to my home. This year, I''m in a hurry, so I''ll go home!"


    "Yes, Qin tezhu and Qi Lei are both there." "Together with us," said Butler Wei, "we are all the people around you, young master. It''s quite lively."


    "It''s a pity that Xiuyuan has a lot to do in the company today. He will also congratulate you in the company tomorrow." Jingjing speaks for her husband.


    "OK, I''ll pay Xiuyuan more tomorrow." Lu Da''s president was very interested. "He helped me guard the awards when I was away from the company for a while."


    "Thank you for Xiuyuan." Jingjing said with a smile.


    "Sir, we -"


    other nannies look forward to watching him.


    "All." President Lu Da has two words.


    "Wow!"


    "Thank you, sir!"


    "Happy Birthday to you, every year!"


    The cheers around us have already started. It''s very lively and the atmosphere is excellent!


    When Qi Lei and the two bodyguards came in, they also laughed at the sight of this Mu Qi Lei. "Butler Wei is preparing your birthday for Mr. Lu these days, I know you will be happy. After all, it must be the young lady who knows you in the world. There must be no mistake in the arrangement of the young lady."


    "Well, I''m glad to have left you." Lu Bai also praised Qi Lei this time. "Now you have helped me and my family a lot. As long as you do your best, I can guarantee your future."


    "Mr. Lu said seriously. It''s my pleasure that you can let me work beside you. Besides, your salary is not low." "But I really want to thank the young lady for talking for me, otherwise, I will not have today."


    With that, I pray Lei to take a deep breath and bow to Lu baishen with two other bodyguards, "happy birthday, Mr. Lu, and a happy life!"


    "Good." Lu Bai nodded, "your salary will be increased."


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Lu. We will bow for you!"


    I wish ray and two bodyguards could thank you.


    "Oh, daddy, I want to eat cake!" Lulu holds Lu Bai''s hand.


    Lu Baiyi picked up his daughter and smiled at his face. "Come on, we are going to cut the cake."


    "I''m ready, young master. Please!"


    The candle has been lit!


    Flowers and balloons, and candles contrast, reflecting the joy of birthday!


    An Xia''er and everyone sang a happy birthday to Lu Bai. At last, she watched three children blow out the thirty or forty candles on the cake with him. At the urging of Lu Chen and Lu Xi, Lu Bai closed her eyes and made a wish.


    No one knows what Lu baixu''s wish is, and anxier doesn''t ask. After all, people have to have some secrets of their own.


    Because of Lulu''s quarrel to eat cake, after the candle was blown out, Lu Bai took Lulu to cut the cake, and Butler Wei and Jingjing came to help.


    But the five layer cake is not easy to cut. For a while, the whole family, including bodyguards, can''t eat it all!


    "Oh, these five layers of cake are really too big. After everyone in the family, including the bodyguard, has finished dividing, there is still the last layer of big cake left." Xiaowen is very upset.


    "I''ve also left a portion of what Miss Lulu and the young men want to eat in the refrigerator." Jingjing looked at the last 40 inch cake and was also distressed. "How can we divide the last layer? Is it not fresh to send it to the emperor''s capital to Lu Lao? Is it so far away by air?"


    "Then send it to other villas in Repulse Bay tomorrow." Butler Wei smiled. "It''s also to let other rich businessmen living in Repulse Bay know that our eldest young master has his birthday this year, which must be a new thing for them!"


    Because Lu Bai has never had a birthday outside, the external media asked this question before, but Lu Bai and Lu Bai''s PR team never answered this question, so the media did not ask again.


    Suddenly, the news of Lu Bai''s birthday will become popular!


    Jingjing suddenly said, "yes, it''s right. Let''s share the joy of our Jiulong villa. Let''s cut the wrinkles for me and prepare the fresh box. We''ll go out and give it to other villa owners later."


    "Good!"


    An Xia''er looked at the busy Jingjing and they couldn''t help smiling and turned to Lu Bai and said, "how do you feel? Is it more lively than the new year? In the past, no one at home has been in such a hurry. As expected, Lu Bai''s birthday is everyone''s wish! "


    Three children have gone upstairs with cakes. They don''t know what to do. Lu Bai and an Xia''er are standing in front of the living room floor to floor window. There are fireworks outside. Lu Bai asks her, "don''t you want to know what I just promised?"


    An Xia''er also took a plate of cake, ate two mouthfuls, replied solemnly, "I don''t want to ask, you can put it in the bottom of your heart, it''s easier to realize if you don''t say your wish!"


    "So?"


    President Lu thought about it and nodded.


    Is there such a saying?


    "By the way, the cake is really delicious. Don''t you take two bites?" An Xia''er dug a piece with a fork and sent it to the birthday man in front of him. "Come on, today''s your birthday, you also have two bites. I''ll ask this dessert maker to make it when you go home for your birthday..."


    Lu Bai looks at the bite of cake she sent, smiles, but shakes his head. "You can eat it. I don''t like sweets very much."


    "Afraid of being fat? Hahaha! " An Xia''er looks up and laughs, "I didn''t expect you to think about your figure, Lu Bai. Don''t worry, I will never abandon you for being fat! You are the most handsome fat man in the world! "

 C2390

    But Lu Bai has always been in excellent shape and very fastidious in diet. Besides dinner, he doesn''t eat snacks or snacks at all. He also often swims So his eight abdominal muscles are constant all the year round!


    I don''t want Lu Bai to say seriously, "no, sweets are easy to make people''s minds fall."


    An Xia er''s mouth corners.


    "People should always be prepared for the sense of crisis and be prepared for danger in safety." President Lu said his rules of life, "so even if there are stormy waves in the future, as long as you are prepared early, you can calm down and deal with them without any great effort."


    Lu Bai, who is so strict with himself, is the only one who has achieved the present kingdom of Disheng intelligence and his trillions of wealth!


    Great people, he is often in the life of small things will never be careless, are extremely fastidious.


    But an Xia''er wants him to relax, covers his lips with his fingers and says with a smile, "but there is another saying that sweets can make people feel happy. When they are tired, tired and even frustrated at work, they will secrete dopamine, so they will feel better."


    Qi Lei arranged for people to set off fireworks outside, because there were more than three children on their birthdays last time, so they put them together on the occasion of Lu Bai''s birthday!


    The gorgeous fireworks rose into the night sky, standing in front of the landing glass window, an Xia''er''s face reflected like a fairy tale, dreamy and beautiful, surpassing the layers of filters of beautiful mobile phones!


    Under the long curly lashes, her eyes reflect the white and handsome face, which can''t be spoiled all the time.


    Lu Bai takes off her hand, which covers her lips, and looks at her fingers. Her hands are delicate and white, and her fingernails are bright, like cutting the onion roots!


    Lu baigougou''s lips, "right? Then I''ll try it. "


    "Well, come..."


    Anshael tries to send the cake up again.


    Do not want to Lu Bai but bow down, directly kissed her face.


    The kiss moved to her lips, and the tip of her tongue swept away the cream from her lips.


    Lu Baipin tasted the sweet milk fragrance, his eyes were comfortable, his smile was evil and his spirit was gentle. "Sure enough, he was in a good mood. My wife would not deceive me."


    Anxier''s ears are hot.


    No matter how long he gets married, he can always fluster her with an action or a small thing, such as a girl in first love


    An Xia''er opened his face and said, "is that right There is still a lot of cake. Do you want to eat it? "


    "No, I''m satisfied." Lu Bai smiles.


    Anxia''er looked at him and saw that Lu Bai was looking at herself with his bewildering eyes. She was embarrassed and coughed twice to change the topic. "By the way, Lulu and Xiaochen Xiaoxi should go to prepare your birthday gift. The children are still young. Don''t be too strict. Be happy to receive the gift!"


    After all, children are so small, especially their daughters. It''s not easy for them to make gifts for their father!


    And this time, she didn''t say in advance that she would celebrate their father''s birthday!


    "Whatever they''re going to do, I''ll love it." Lu Bai''s brown eyes looked at him with profound meaning, "but I''m still looking forward to what you are going to give me for my birthday."


    An Xia''er is stunned.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Lu Bai said his purpose freely again, "if you are busy arranging my birthday, it doesn''t matter if you don''t have time to prepare it, you can use another way to compensate me, for example, you are too cold-hearted for me, you can..."


    "No, I''m ready!" Don''t want an Xia''er to look at him solemnly and nod heavily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s Lu Bai''s turn.


    Anxia''er stroked his forehead and laughed with his hips on his hips. "Haha, I was going to give you birthday presents with the children. Since you are in such a hurry, let me tell you now!"


    She pointed to her stomach. "Here''s your birthday present! I was ready two months ago! "


    When Lu Bai heard that she had prepared the gift, he was a little confused for a moment. He looked down her fingers and looked at her stomach. "What do you mean?"


    "What do you mean?" An Xia''er looked at the misty face of the big man and laughed more happily. "When are you so dull, Lu Bai? We have always wanted to have a second child, and are we preparing? Now you have your little son or daughter. Ha ha ha! "


    Lu Bai''s pupils are enlarged, legs are bent, and the body squats down slowly.


    He looked at an Xia''er''s stomach for a long time, and looked up at an Xia''er suddenly. "Xia''er, do you mean you have it?"


    "Yes!"


    "Not kidding me?" Lu Bai''s face is serious. He doesn''t accept jokes. He doesn''t accept jokes. Who knows how hard they struggle for the second child? They struggle from home to Holland and from Holland to return home. Lu Jia


    Anxier''s two fingers are V in front of his eyes. He grins and says, "of course, it''s not a joke. It''s been two months. In order to surprise you on your birthday, I haven''t told you all the time. Butler Wei and Jingjing also know that I told them not to tell you in advance!"


    Lu Bai quickly looks at the busy Butler Wei in the living room.


    Wei Guanjia is directing Jingjing to cut the leftover cake. They all listen to anxier''s conversation with Lu Bai. When Lu Bai looks at him with confirmed eyes, he smiles and nods to him. Jingjing and Xiaowen also nods to him. Everyone has a long known smile.


    We all know that Lu Bai is going to be the father of the fourth child!


    Lu Bai looked back and saw that he had the courage to conceive his second child''s wife. His eyes trembled a little. "Xia''er, you really..."


    "Happy? Moved? " Anxier excitedly asked him, "Lu Bai, you are going to be a father again!"


    Lu Bai holds an Xia''er''s hand on his forehead and nods, "happy I''m so happy, Xia''er. I don''t know what to say. Really, thank you. Thank you for this birthday present. It''s so unexpected! "


    This time, because of the preparation of his mother''s memorial day, the preparation of their second child was forgotten.


    I didn''t expect to receive such a surprise on his birthday!


    As expected, all the past things have passed. The second half of his life is totally different. He must face the future life with a new mood!


    He can''t be more indifferent, more tender!


    He wants to be the best father in the world!


    An Xia''er looks up at his face and blinks, "what''s the matter? Too excited, or blame me for hiding it from you? "


    "No, I''m so excited!"


    Lu Bai suddenly raised his face. His glacial face has melted into a warm smile. Suddenly he stood up and picked up an Xia''er and made a big circle in the air. "Xia''er, thank you for being willing to give birth to children for me. Our family will be more lively. You are so wonderful. I will give you a good example!"

 C2391

    "Wait a minute, let me down first. Three months ago, the fetus was still unstable..."


    Lu Bai carefully lowered anxia''er, but then put her in her arms and refused to let go again.


    Jingjing and Xiaowen said at the table where they cut the cake:


    "look at the eldest son. He is as happy as a child!"


    "Of course, I''m going to be a father again!"


    Butler Wei narrowed his eyes and smiled. "Lu Lao knows the good news, and he will be very happy. I''m not sure that a plane will come directly!"


    "Hahaha, maybe it''s possible. Maybe Lu Lao will live longer if he is hit by this joy!" Xiaowen laughs.


    Anxier felt that Lu Bai''s arm was about to cut off his breath, so she pushed him with her hand. "OK, you can. If you hold me like this, I will cut off my breath!"


    Lu Bai let go of her and held her shoulder. There were stars shining in his eyes. He couldn''t stop looking at an Xia''er. "So, you always refuse me from time to time this time, because..."


    "Because of the children, of course!" As a matter of course, anxier said, "I''ll leave it to you. The baby is not dangerous. Strictly speaking, we can''t share the same room in the first three months of pregnancy."


    Afraid of Lu Bai''s random thoughts, she had to promise him occasionally.


    The stars in Lu Bai''s eyes are moving.


    It turned out that Xia''er didn''t stop loving him.


    He was not rejected.


    To protect their children.


    What the hell is he thinking about!


    Lu Bai takes an Xia''er''s hand and kisses it on his lips. "I''m sorry, Xia''er, it''s my fault. I won''t be angry if you slap me now. Don''t worry. I will take good care of you later. This time, I will accompany you all the way until you have a baby. I won''t let you suffer any more."


    Listen to him say so, an Xia''er holds the big man''s face and raises a smile, "then I and my four children will depend on your protection in the future. This father of four children, please give more advice in the future!"


    Lu Bai nods heavily, eyes full of excited brilliance!


    "And this time, please stay with me until the baby is born!" An Xia''er curved her eyes and smiled. Her beautiful face was full of the happiness of a wife and mother.


    Lu Bai was stunned, sighed, held her in his arms again, lowered his eyes and promised, "you can rest assured, not until this baby is born, but that we will be around each other for a lifetime!"


    An Xia''er raised his hand and hugged Lu Bai. "Then it''s up to him, my child''s father."


    This moment''s happiness and beauty seem to be magnified infinitely, making people''s body and mind immersed in the same happiness jar as honey, and all the past experiences seem to be worth it!


    After embracing each other affectionately, Lu Bai squats down to an Xia''er''s still flat stomach and says, "baby, I''m your father, Lu Bai. I love you and your mother, as well as your brother and sister. Please give me more advice."


    An Xia''er smiled happily, thinking that he was doing prenatal education. "It''s still early. It''s at least five months since prenatal education. Now the baby can''t hear it!"


    But regardless of Lu Bai, he felt that his children could hear him, and continued, "after you are born, you will have many families who love you, very lively and warm families, you will grow up with the love and care of your relatives, and you will have the best memories of your family, and you do not have to suffer any unhappy or bad things..."


    An Xia''er''s eyes are a little hot. A warm current rises from her heart and rushes into her eyes.


    She knew that what Lu Bai said to his children was something he lost in his childhood, something he didn''t have.


    So he wanted his children to have.


    He didn''t want his children to experience what he had experienced. Before their youngest child was born, he and she had built the most perfect family and built the safest harbor. His father was strong enough to protect their family from wind and rain!


    "Daddy? Are you talking to Mommy? Why? " Lulu''s voice.


    An Xia''er looks back. Lu Lu Lu is coming down the stairs with Lu Chen and Lu Xi holding a greeting card. Lu Chen and Lu Xi are staring at the father who is half kneeling in front of their mummy and talking to their mummy''s belly.


    What kind of etiquette is this? How does daddy and mommy love the latest rookie?


    Seeing that the three children finally came down, Lu Bai quickly said, "just in time, come here and say hello to your brother or sister!"


    "What? Younger brother? Little sister? " Lu Xi has a fog head. The two brothers look around the hall. They don''t see any more children coming out.


    Two young masters don''t understand, "Daddy, where are my brother and my little sister? Isn''t Lulu the only sister we have? "


    Lulu didn''t understand. He was holding the greeting card in his hand and walked to his father and mother cleverly.


    Lu Bai pulls the love girl over, circles her hand in front of her, points to anxier''s stomach and says, "Lulu, tell you something, Mommy is pregnant with your brother or sister, please say hello to him or her!"


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi will stare at that time!


    What?


    What did their Mommy have?


    Second child?!


    Are you pregnant with a second child?!


    Lu Lu looks at anxier''s stomach. "Is it really there? Mommy''s stomach is so small, how can she fit it? "


    Seeing Lu Bai''s sincerity, anxia''er had to follow him and announce again with the children, "Xiao Chen, Xiao Xi, tell you that mommy is pregnant, and you will have another brother and sister later!"


    "Mommy, really?" Lu Chen came over and raised her beautiful face and asked, "when is it?"


    "It''s been two months. It''s to surprise your dad and give him a present on his birthday, so I haven''t said it." Anxier said, "I just told your daddy. I''ll make your daddy happy!"


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi stared at anxier''s stomach, and nodded together, "Oh!"


    "Because the child is still young, it can''t be seen." Anxia''er felt Lulu''s head again and told her daughter, "the baby will grow up slowly in Mommy''s stomach, and then you can see it!"


    "Really?" Lulu finally understood what was going on. Her big round eyes reflected the bright lights. "So Mommy has a baby in her stomach. Will she grow up? When will he not play with me and my brothers


    "Well..." An Xia''er thought for a moment, "maybe seven or eight months left!"


    "Wow! Good expectations! "


    Lu Chen, Lu Xi, abdomen Fei:


    is not.


    Born in seven or eight months is also a small milk bag, how can I play with them.


    A few years later!


    "Is there two babies in Mommy''s stomach? A brother and a sister? " Lulu is curious.

 C2392

    Lu Lu asked, and Lu Bai also looked at an Xia''er. By the way, he forgot to ask her about her baby when he was too excited. For example, did an Xia''er go to the labor examination? What did the doctors say? Were they pregnant with several babies and asked his wife to bear all the hardships!


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi are nervous Don''t have two or three more. They can''t stand it!


    I''m kidding. No matter how much mommy has, it''s not their two brothers who work hard!


    Their father will definitely say that they should take responsibility to protect their younger brothers and sisters in the future!


    Seeing a big three and a small one staring at themselves, anxier sighed helplessly and crossed his arms and said, "what eyes do you have? Lulu is innocent. Do you think I am a sow? How many babies can be born all the time? Do you want me to have a house full of children? Too much! I am a person! "


    Under normal circumstances, one child is born!


    When Lu Chen and Lu Xi heard this, they were the first to let go of the atmosphere: OK, OK.


    Lu Bai also relaxed his mouth and put an Xia''er''s hand on his forehead. "Although I am a materialist, I really want to say thank goodness, Xia''er, I never thought that you would continue to bear that kind of hard work. One of the best, this time, you will be able to successfully complete the whole pregnancy process and be born."


    It turns out that the three of them are worried!


    Anxia''er''s face changed. "Hum, it''s almost the same!"


    Finally, he patiently told his daughter, "Lulu, there is only one baby in Mommy''s stomach. The reason why it''s a younger brother or sister is that I don''t know the baby''s gender yet. It may be a younger brother or a girl like you, so it''s a younger sister!"


    "That''s it!" Lulu nodded. "I see. Then I''ll prepare a gift for mommy''s baby!"


    Then he sent the card to Lu Bai and said, "Daddy, this is your birthday present. Happy daddy''s birthday, MUA ~" After a kiss on Lu Bai''s face, Lu Lu rushes up the stairs again, followed by two anxious nannies who are afraid of her falling.


    Lu Bai opens his daughter''s greeting card. Because Lu Bai''s birthday comes suddenly, the children don''t prepare in advance. But Lu Lu and his two brothers went upstairs to prepare gifts for Lu Bai just now.


    The greeting card in Lu Bai''s hand is a crayon drawing of five people in his family.


    Two adults stand at the back, two smiling children stand at the front, and the little girl in the middle still wears two balls, obviously Lulu himself!


    Although it''s a children''s essay, it''s the work of Lulu''s heart.


    ANN as like as two peas, holding his knees, he looked down. "Oh, not bad. It''s very vivid, especially if you''re the same. You usually wear your suit almost, ha ha ha!"


    "Well." Lu Bai with a faint smile, "a very precious gift."


    In his eyes, the value of this painting is higher than that of Picasso!


    This is the first time my daughter has painted a picture for their family, and it''s on his birthday!


    Lu Bai said to the steward Wei next to him, "go and mount it. I''ll put it in my wallet."


    Chamberlain Wei and Jingjing Xiaowen stand aside quietly, looking at the harmony and happiness of the family. The years are good. Everyone is very happy!


    Butler Wei came to take it carefully. "OK, young master."


    But Lu Bai takes care of his daughter very carefully. He treats his son more strictly. He clears his throat and says to Lu Chen, "come here, too. Haven''t you said hello to your unborn brother or sister?"


    Lu Chen walked past obediently.


    Lu Xi snorted in his heart and walked over. Daddy is so childish. They all know that the fetus of more than two months can''t hear a fart


    Lu Chen is warm-hearted, just like Lu Bai, said to anxier''s stomach, "brother or sister, I''m your eldest brother Lu Chen. Today is daddy''s birthday. Thank you for coming and give Daddy the best birthday present!"


    An Xia''er smiled again and bent her eyes, "ah, little Chen is so lovely! My brother or sister will be very lucky to have you! "


    Lu Da''s president nodded with satisfaction, "well, that''s right. Xiaoxi, how about you?"


    Lu Xi is carrying two hands behind his head, his eyes are drifting and he wants to whistle!


    "Well?" Lu Bai''s eyes are cold.


    Lu Xi immediately obediently came, with two trouser bags in his hands, and said, "I, your second brother, Lu Xi!"


    Lu Bai thought that he said too little and didn''t express his meaning in a proper way. Just when he wanted to be severely corrected, he was stopped by an Xia''er. An Xia''er said ha ha, "it''s OK. It''s already very good. Ha ha, that Xiao Xi, my brother or sister will ask you to take care of him in the future!"


    "Know I see. " Lu Xi blushed, and an Xia''er kissed his two sons again.


    That night, Lu Bai sat on the balcony of his bedroom and drank. All the stars were reflected in his eyes, just like the bright stars.


    Tonight, the children are too excited. An Xiaer went to coax the three children to sleep and then came here. Today, Lu Bai''s birthday is not only happy for her, but also for the whole family, because it means that their family is more happy.


    She took a cup and poured it out. She went behind Lu Bai and leaned over his glass. "I''ll drink with you."


    "OK, thank you."


    Lu Bai''s voice is very light.


    Even husband and wife should not feel that everything they do is taken for granted. We should be grateful for each other''s contribution and company. What''s more, an Xia''er doesn''t drink a lot. He seldom drinks alcohol. Now he is pregnant again.


    Anshael sat on the armrest of his seat, took a small sip, smiled softly and asked him, "have you seen the second picture drawn by Lulu?" It was a gift for Lulu''s unborn brother or sister when she ran back to the room.


    Lu Bai nodded, and the warmth of his eyes was like the warm sun in winter, which could soak all the cold ice. "Look, there is another person, our unborn child."


    "Oh, yes." Anshael smiled. "My daughter is so lovely!"


    Lu Lu''s second painting is intended for his unborn brother or sister. It is based on the painting she originally gave to Lu Bai, plus a little baby on it. It''s really a picture of six people in their family.


    Warm heart, like Lulu, deserves to be Lu Bai''s heart love.


    "Yes." Lu Bai''s hand is on his forehead, and his lips are thin with a smile. "I''ve told Butler Wei to frame the second picture she painted, and then we can see it when our fourth child is born."


    Anshael nodded, "yes, the gifts that the children are going to give us, we all need to store them one by one. When we get old, it will be our best memory!"

 C2393

    "No, the best memories and our love." Lu Bai takes her hand and kisses her lips. No matter how beautiful his children are, they are different from his wife in his heart. "The journey we have been through is the best memory. I love you, Xia''er."


    For the countless times in his life, Lu Bai confessed to his wife.


    "OK, OK, I see." Anxier kissed him on the forehead. "I love you, too, my child''s father."


    Yes, their feelings and their home will be their best memories!


    Lu Bai put down the cup and leaned over to kiss his wife. He hugged her and stuck his lips to her.


    A period of warmth.


    The stars are moving.


    Until Qi Lei and his bodyguard set off the fireworks outside, anxier got up from his arms. "By the way, Butler Wei and Jingjing have already sent cakes to the owners of other villas. Butler Wei said that it was in the name of the eldest young master, and he had to go in person."


    "Steward Wei has been with me for many years, as well as steward Lu." When it comes to the housekeepers and their entourage for many years, Lu Bai also feels that, "although I often scold them, in my eyes, they are just like my relatives. I am very grateful for their company for so many years."


    "You should tell them that yourself." An Xia''er''s eyes are bent with a smile. "Butler Wei and manager Lu will be very happy to hear that. I''m not sure they will be old and tearful! Just now, when manager Lu heard that you were having your birthday today, he called back and cried loudly that he had missed it! "


    Lu Bai opened his face. "I didn''t tell them."


    Anxier can''t help shaking her head.


    Her man is so hard spoken and soft hearted!


    "Don''t tell them what I just said." The cheeky Lu Bai specifically told anxier that his master still had to keep his majesty.


    Anxier was even more happy. She covered her mouth and smiled, "OK, OK, if you don''t let me talk, I won''t talk to them." Another way, "but tonight we shared your birthday cake with other rich people in Repulse Bay. The news of your birthday is bound to leave. At least for those who receive your birthday cake, they have to thank you, or they will be honored."


    For the royal family of lianglai, it was their princess''s husband''s birthday, which could not have been said.


    For redan, Al and the percefus family, not to mention that queen redan and the whole royal family last suffered such a big affection from Lu Baian Xia''er.


    Their friends are more concerned about Lu Bai''s birthday


    Lu Bai nodded. "If they come home, let Butler Wei stop them. Now I don''t have time to meet them one by one."


    "Don''t worry about your family. After all, it''s impossible for people to go to the door without calling." Anxier added, "but when the news of your birthday has spread, there must be phone calls from business circles, celebrities, Xilai, Ruidan and friends from all over the world. By the way, Peio and mohengjin will also call."


    Lu Bai frowned at last. "How can I hear that? It seems to be a bit of trouble." When he celebrates his birthday at home, he just wants to celebrate it with his family. Anyway, no matter how his birthday is, he still has to get into trouble?


    An Xia''er held his shoulder and couldn''t help laughing. "It''s a happy thing to see you like a boring brain and have the blessings of friends from all over the world. You can''t answer their phone one by one. It''s not good to call Secretary Qin tomorrow, or the phone doesn''t have to be answered. Then let Secretary Qin reply thank-you letters to the calling friends one by one. It''s the same To thank them, we are all busy people, it is impossible not to understand. "


    Lu Bai just nodded, holding her soft white hand and looking at her, "madam is really virtuous and considerate, so I''ll be happy!"


    "Yes!" An Xia''er put down the cup, sat on his leg, put his arm around his neck and raised his mouth to face him, "so, my dear husband, today is your birthday, please have a good time!"


    Lu Bai''s fundus immediately became ambiguous. "Is that right? That''s what you agree with." Immediately he picked up an Xia''er and went to the bedroom.


    Anxier''s worried voice came out, "be quiet, three months of danger has not passed!"


    "I have a sense of proportion!"


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, at the annual DS new model mobile phone conference held by Desheng, after Lu Bai''s speech, the media on the scene mentioned the news of his birthday.


    As for the media''s questions and blessings, Lu Bai responded generously, "yesterday was indeed my birthday. I didn''t announce it because I didn''t have the habit of birthday for many years, so yesterday''s birthday was also with my family. I was very satisfied with the blessings of my family. Thank you!"


    "Several rich businessmen living in Repulse Bay said that they received your birthday cake from Mr. Lu last night. They are very honored to share your birthday joy with Mr. Lu." A reporter said, "Mr. Lu, how do you think of sharing your birthday cake with the rich people in Repulse Bay?"


    Lu Bai smiled gently. "In my wife''s words, I''m a man with a low temperament, but I also have family and feelings. Many friends, business partners, partners, or opponents around me, in fact, I''m very grateful to them for their company. In the same way, other rich people living in shallow water bay don''t disturb other people''s family life at ordinary times, but it''s really important to say that everyone is also a neighbor. It''s also important to have a harmonious neighborhood. "


    There was applause.


    The shallow water bay, known as the land of the super rich, which is inaccessible to ordinary people, seems to have become a bit more local after a passage by Lu Bai.


    That is, even rich people have families and neighbors like ordinary people. As a rich man in the world, Lu Bai also believes that neighbors should be harmonious! ¡ª¡ªThis words from his high cold like a man who does not eat fireworks, as if also let him a little more cordial!


    "Thank you, Mr. Lu, for sharing your emotional life with us." A reporter immediately expressed his gratitude and asked, "would you consider inviting friends to attend your birthday next year?"


    President Lu has been in a good mood since his birthday last night. He also generously responded to this question, "as long as you are free, I will invite you!"


    The camera continued to shoot, flashing, and the conference was brilliant.


    Lu Bai looked at the new DS mobile phone with huge screen behind his eyes, and said, "the seventh generation of DS mobile phone, I hope to surpass the sixth generation and get the best feedback from the market! Thank you again for your blessing to Lu Bai. Thank you


    The camera flickers and claps, again!

 C2394

    "In the end, I''d like to announce another good news." Lu Bai stood on the platform in a long black suit and silver tie. The joy and happiness on his handsome face could not be concealed. "I will soon have a fourth child. At present, for two months, I am here to thank my wife an Xia''er for her love for me and our family. I will surely give her and our four children the best home and the best care..."


    As soon as Lu Bai released the news of his fourth child, the media exploded again.


    In the next week, the news headlines were almost all around the key words of Disheng''s new mobile phone and Lu Jia, an Xia''er and Lu Bai''s fourth child!


    On the same day, when returning to Desheng group from the mobile phone conference, Secretary Qin asked him, "President Lu, there seems to be a folk saying that it''s best to wait until three months for the announcement of pregnancy, because three months ago the fetal image was not stable, and pregnant women should be protected from the outside world''s interference to have a baby at ease. If today''s young husband is pregnant for two months, you will announce it to the media, OK?"


    Although Secretary Qin and Lu Bai are subordinates in their posts, they are friends in private. After all, they have been accompanied by shopping malls for so many years!


    To this Lu Bai shallow smile, "how, repair far, you think I can''t protect Xia er''s integrity?"? Or will it happen again? " It refers to the matter that an Xia''er was taken away by Nangong Yanlie when she was pregnant.


    "No That''s not what it means. " Qin Xiuyuan is a bit dumb, "but after the announcement, will the media disturb the little lady?"


    "I talked with Xia''er about this last night. She has no problem with the news of our fourth child announced at the conference today. After all, we all want to share the good news with our friends earlier. Not for anything else, at least I''m very proud of my family. After all, pei''ou and his family are just married and have no children. Al and moheng''jin are not married, so I''m in front of them! "


    Secretary Qin is ashamed.


    As a rich man in the world, it''s only better to marry and have children than others President Lu, how are you?


    But Lu Bai is proud of it. "It''s troublesome for me to call them one by one to inform them that I have the news of my fourth child. It''s the fastest way to release it at today''s mobile phone conference, and they will know it at the first time."


    Then it''s not just your friends who know, the whole world knows!


    Secretary Qin sighed.


    Also, their career, money and status are not new and never lack for general manager Lu. What general manager Lu has always wanted is the warmth of family and family, so now that there is a wife and children who love him, it is the most perfect for him!


    "President Lu, I see." Secretary Qin nodded.


    "By the way, if they call one by one, you say I''m too busy to answer the phone. I''ll congratulate them when they come in person." President Lu looked at the time on his watch and stopped. "I''m going to take Xia''er to the hospital for the birth examination, so I won''t go back to the office."


    Turn around and walk to the elevator.


    Secretary Qin hurriedly called him, "by the way, President Lu, when you speak at the conference, there are more than 30 mobile phones, including the royal family of Xilai and the royal family of Ruidan, which are all wishes for your birthday."


    On the one hand is my friend''s side, and on the other hand is my wife''s side. Lu Bai turns back. "You can call me first, and I''ll leave a few important evenings for myself. By the way, my birthday cake also left for you last night. Now it''s in the Office. Xiuyuan. It''s been hard for you to follow me all the time!"


    Secretary Qin immediately bowed to him, "Mr. Lu said seriously. It''s my pleasure to have your trust around you. Happy birthday to Mr. Lu again!" Although in the morning he and the company''s executives have expressed their birthday greetings to Lu Bai, Secretary Qin still sends his best wishes to the beloved boss.


    Lu Bai waved back and walked into the elevator.


    Chenxi theme park is a super theme park built by Lu Lao''s family for two great grandchildren. Since the theme park came out, it can be said that the daily flow of tourists is amazing, and tourists from other provinces and even foreign countries are attracted by it!


    When the crowd of people passed the star theme park and looked at the notice of closing the park at the gate of the park, they all felt sorry:


    "I''m going, someone''s renting the park?"


    "It''s nice to have a rich family who can come to the next park without waiting in line."


    "Didn''t it be reported on the Internet last time that Peng''s family spent the whole morning in the pink dream park to celebrate their birthday? Fifty million in the morning! We don''t understand the realm of the rich! "


    "It''s so nice. I also hope that I can have a friend from tuhao to celebrate my birthday in the next park. I can also experience that I don''t have to wait in line to play. God, give me a friend from tuhao..."


    But tourists don''t know that the person who packed the Star Park at this time is not the earth moat, or the rich man - but the super rich man, the wife of Shenhao Lubai!


    At this time, in addition to the staff, there are more than 20 private bodyguards of Lujia in the Starry Sky Park.


    In the new 6D space odyssey with super real experience, it is famous for combining the holographic technology of DS large-scale real Odyssey. But because the scene is too real, it usually has height limit for tourists and children need adults to accompany them all the way!


    But at this time, a burst of children''s laughter came out, among which Lulu''s laughter was the biggest, which could be described as unrestrained!


    An Xia''er, who is sitting in the rest area and drinking tea, has a sweat on her forehead. Her daughter laughs so wildly that she is not a lady. She looks back and says to Nie Xiangsi on the opposite side, "why doesn''t miss Nie eat? Is it the sweetheart here that doesn''t like it? Let''s have a change? "


    When she came back from the capital, she promised three children to introduce them to meet the young master of Mu''s family another day. So when she was free this morning, an Xia''er asked Nie Xiangsi to meet her. Considering that everyone had their children, she decided to meet them in Chenxi paradise.


    Because she was pregnant, Lu Bai arranged for Qi Lei to follow her with more than 20 bodyguards.


    Nie Xiangsi put down his cup. "No, Mrs. Lu Shao, you are so kind. The dessert is very good. I am controlling my diet. Now the child is older than the normal month. I think it''s time to give birth."


    Since angel came to Mu''s home last time to get Nie''s stomach novel, Nie began to worry about her children''s poor nutrition, so she increased her diet, but didn''t want her to eat for a month. Her stomach suddenly grew a circle. B photo shows that the fetus has exceeded the size of the normal month.

 C2395

    So after discussing with moose City, in order to have a smooth birth, she decided to control her diet and not allow her stomach to grow up.


    "Natural birth? Have you decided yet? " An Xia''er is a little surprised that she is brave, because Nie Xiangsi looks delicate and soft.


    Nie Xiangsi nodded and stroked his stomach.


    And nodded, "well."


    Anxia''er smiled. "Miss NIE is really brave. There are not many pregnant mothers who clearly decide to give birth. Most of them just let it be, or choose a safer way at the doctor''s suggestion. Of course, they are afraid of the process of giving birth and choose surgery directly."


    "Because I''ve seen so many pregnant women before working in a maternity hospital." Nie Xiangsi''s face is very quiet. After she was pregnant with a child, her face is ruddy, and the whole person radiates maternal brilliance. "If the constitution of cesarean section is not good enough to go down in a week, if you want to take your own child, you have to wait for a month for the wound to recover. Although the Mu family will definitely hire a nanny, I want to take the child myself, at least before the child is half a year old."


    This is too much to cherish the chance of giving birth to this child, so I don''t want to miss any good time with the child, because her blood type will have hemolysis, so she and muse city can''t have another child.


    "That''s it!" As a passer-by, anxier felt it was necessary to remind her, "it will be very hard to bring children by herself. Many Baoma are very anxious when they bring children. It''s better to hire more nannies."


    Although Lu Chen and Lu Xi were carried back by Lu Bai''s people after they were born, Lu Lu was beside her since childhood.


    When Lulu was born, an adult was so small that doctors said it was a miracle to be able to support her. So looking at such a poor daughter, she was almost with lulu in the first three months. Fortunately, Lulu was able to eat and had amazing vitality. In the last three months, she was as strong as a pink piglet!


    But in those three months, she was exhausted and her hair fell off, which was much harder than many women who were Mooners. After all, when she was cesarean section by the black doctor arranged by Nangong Yanlie, she suffered too much injury.


    In fact, she was also glad that Lu Bai was not around her at that time. She really didn''t want to let Lu Bai see her emaciated appearance at that time.


    After all, she loves Lu Baisheng more than anything else. She just wants to leave a good look in his eyes


    "I have psychological preparation for this, but I still choose to give birth smoothly. I want to recover myself and take the children as soon as possible." Nie Xiangsi said that, looking at an Xia''er, "Mrs. Lu Shao''s figure seems to be recovering well. Is it a natural birth or an operation?"


    Just after that, Nie Xiangsi smiled, "look at me, I''m really sorry. Mrs. Lu Shao''s third child must have been operated on. The probability of being able to have a smooth birth is very low."


    "Yes, I was operated on. In fact, the situation at that time was beyond my control." An Xia''er said that it''s better if she didn''t die like that. It took half of her life to conceive her baby to full term.


    "Then..." Although Nie Xiangsi had been a nurse, she was very reserved and coquettish. She looked at the bodyguards a few meters away and pressed her voice to say hello to Xia''er? What do you think of the milk? "


    Now hospitals all advocate breastfeeding. Nie Xiangsi, as a nurse before, knows the benefits of breastfeeding better.


    "Breast milk?" An Xia''er took a sip of tea, put down his cup and shook his head. "I didn''t have any milk. I was very weak when I gave birth, and I didn''t recover for a long time. When I was in Xilai palace, I asked Lulu for a nurse. After half a year, she began to drink milk powder."


    But what happened to anxier when she gave birth to a child is only known by the people around her, and it''s impossible for others to know.


    "So it is." Nie Xiangsi looked at anxia''er and had a surprise. "I thought that a noble person like Mrs. Lu Shao would get the best care when giving birth to a child. Can''t you imagine that you are also weak?"


    An Xia''er smiled and didn''t want to talk about that time.


    "Yes." Nie Xiangsi looked at the side where the children were playing, with the soft light of peace in his eyes, "there is no mother in the world who is not hard."


    "How are you getting ready for your wedding to moose city?" Asher asked her again.


    "Well." When it comes to the wedding ceremony, Nie Xiangsi''s face is full of happiness. "The date has been set. Although it''s twists and turns, it''s finally settled. The invitation should be sent tomorrow. Mrs. Lu Shao, I hope you and Mr. Lu can come to my wedding in Sicheng. You are his relatives and friends who have known him for the longest time. He also hopes you can come."


    Anxier nodded at once, "don''t worry. When Lu Bai and I got married on the aurora Island, the city of Muse also came. Now when he got married, Lu Bai and I will naturally go, not to mention the cousin relationship between Lu family and Mu family. Marriage is a major event in life. All friends and relatives will try to find time to attend your wedding."


    Nie Xiangsi is very moved. She holds an Xia''er''s hand across the table. "Mrs. Lu Shao, really, thank you. I heard that you had a bad time with Sicheng before..."


    "Ha ha, it''s all over." "Now we are all parents, and we don''t care anymore!" she said with a smile


    And he said, "but you really worry about whether we will go to your wedding or not. Do you forget that moose city took you to Lu Bai and me and said that he liked you in front of us?"


    Nie Xiangsi was shocked, thinking of the situation at that time.


    At that time, she didn''t believe that moose city would like her. Then moose City grabbed her hand and found Lubai and anxier''s car, who had just returned to Repulse Bay, and told her in front of their husband and wife


    Nie Xiangsi is blushing.


    "I said at that time, if one day he loses you, I will find him to settle accounts." On the contrary, if you get the right result, I will attend your wedding ceremony and bless you


    This was the decision of anshael at that time.


    Because at that time, she could see that the woman named Nie Xiangsi in front of her was a rare good woman and should not be let down.


    It''s true that Nie Xiangsi saved the life of muscheng. It''s all arranged by heaven. In a word, it''s him who will come to him sooner or later. It''s not him. He can''t make it together by force.


    Whether it''s her angel or angel!


    It''s just a passer-by in his mousse life!


    Sometimes, people really have to believe in fate, just as she met Lu Bai when she was a child. Unexpectedly, she achieved such a marriage today!

 C2396

    But if not through so many ups and downs of setbacks, she and Lu Bai would not know each other so well, support each other, become the support in each other''s life, and make up for the shortcomings and regrets in each other''s life


    Nie Xiangsi slowly lowered his head and smiled a little bit, which was not very funny. "Yes, I almost forgot. It''s because I''m worried too much. Mrs. Lu Shao, you are trustworthy. Since you said that you would bless me and Sicheng, you would certainly."


    "It should be." After anxier settled Nie''s lovesickness heart, she thought of angel''s woman and frowned slightly. "By the way, I haven''t asked, that Where is mummy''s mother? She won''t do anything else about your marriage, will she? "


    Angel wanted to ask if angel would make trouble. After all, with her knowledge of angel, angel was not so easy to compromise.


    "Mu Mian''s mother was not very happy." Or the situation eased. Nie Xiangsi said that angel was not worried about her face any more, but his tone was still a little low. "But she also put forward the conditions to let Mu Mian go to live with her for a while, and then she could not pester Si Cheng any more."


    So now that Mu Mian has returned to Mu''s home, angel has nothing to say.


    Even if angel is unhappy.


    An Xia''er understood, "so now that Mu Mian has returned to Mu''s home, your wedding to Mu Si city has come down, hasn''t it? That''s very good. You and muscheng are not against Mu Mian''s association with his mother. Mu Mian will certainly agree to your marriage. After all, Mu Mian looks like a sensible child! "


    As soon as he heard anxier praising Mu Mian, Nie Xiangsi nodded happily, just like he heard praising his own child. "Yes, so I really like Mu Mian. I feel lucky to be his mother."


    Anshael smiled again, "this kind of words, you will be more suitable with the city of mousse, he will be happy."


    Nie Xiangsi slowly lowered his face and turned crimson.


    The direction of the 6D space experience area, the children''s voice has come out, and the estimation is over.


    "Mommy! We are out! "


    "It''s fun!"


    "Lulu, let''s return next time."


    "Mummy, let''s take a look at it at the starry sky exhibition!"


    Lulu''s voice is clear and clear. Lu Chen and Lu Xi are waving. An Xia''er has to wave to the other side, too. "OK, if you''re tired, come and have a rest!"


    "Auntie lovesickness!" Mu Mian also waved to this side, with the sun shining on her face.


    Because usually he has little chance to play with other children except at school. It can be seen that he is very happy to come out with three brothers and sisters of Lu family today.


    Nie Acacia also asked Mu Mian, "Mu Mian, do you want to drink water?"


    "I''ll have a look at the starry sky exhibition with Lu Chen and them later." Said Mu Mian over there.


    "OK, come here if you want to eat!" Nie Xiangsi shouted to Mu Mian again.


    Two mothers with their children, don''t worry!


    Looking back, Nie Xiangsi saw that his mobile phone rang again, and he said to anxier, "I''ll take a call."


    Then he took his cell phone to one side to answer the phone.


    After a few minutes, Nie Xiangsi ''s phone hasn'' t been answered. An Xia''er looks back to confirm that Nie Xiangsi is still there, but she knows that her worries are unnecessary. At present, she has wrapped up the park for a whole morning. Except for the staff, no outsiders will come in. Naturally, there is no need to worry about safety issues. Besides, praying thunder also takes people to patrol around!


    It''s just that she and Nie Xiangsi are both pregnant women now. They can''t have any glitches. Besides, Lu Bai also announced that she has a second child at the DS mobile phone conference today, so she will be more careful when going out now!


    But mu Mian is also a worried child. He didn''t play with Lu Chen and Lu Xi for a while, so he would look back at Nie Xiangsi.


    The place where Nie Xiangsi answers the phone is at the corner. Mu Mian turns around and sees that Nie Xiangsi is gone. He says something to Lu Chen and walks over.


    Anxier could see what the child was worried about, so before Mu Mian came to talk, anxier looked at him with a smile and said, "don''t worry, acacia, she''s picking up the phone!"


    Mu Mian came to look over there and found Nie Xiangsi there, so he settled down.


    He just turned around, his face a little red. "Excuse me, aunt Lu..."


    Auntie, an Xia''er''s eyes and eyebrows are bent with smile when she hears the address. It''s the first time that she''s heard the address from the next generation around her!


    Lu Bai is a cousin of mousecheng, and she should be called her aunt. It seems that mousecheng''s education for her son is in place at ordinary times.


    "You are welcome to mumong." Anxier pulled out a chair next to her. "Now that I''m here, I''ll sit with my aunt."


    Mu Mian nodded and sat down skillfully. He could not stand on his feet in his calf leather boots and put his hands on his knees properly. His meekness was very different from his father''s. he expected to be a very warm and considerate child in the future.


    An Xia''er took a clean cup from the tea tray and poured a glass of water for him. "Have a good time today, do you like to play with my aunt''s brother and sister? Do they have anything that bothers you? "


    Lu Chen is at ease. Her style of conduct is always in the audience. Lu Lu is innocent and lively. She is at ease.


    Lu Xi, the second son, is a little uneasy. For outsiders, Lu Xi is a little devil. He dares to talk to his father''s children at home, let alone outside!


    So before going out, an Xia''er specially told Lu Xi to be more restrained.


    Mu Mian holds the cup in both hands, drinks it gently, nods again, and raises his face with a smile. "Well, I''m very happy. Lu Chen and Lu Xi are great. They are smart and smart. They know a lot I don''t know!"


    Is that a game?


    An Xia''er draws the eyebrow. Lu Chen and Lu Xi can''t instill the game with Mu Mian. It''s said that Mu Mian can''t play the game at home!


    Mu Mian added, "sister Lulu is also very lovely. There must be so many children in aunt''s house. I envy them!"


    However, children have children''s topics, and adults should not interfere too much sometimes.


    Moreover, these children''s learning ability and intelligence are amazing, and they are almost all thinking about skipping in school.


    An Xia''er is relieved to think so


    "Don''t envy." She smiled and said, "because soon lovesickness will add a younger sister or brother to you, and your family will be busy in the future."


    "Well!" Mu Mian also looked down heavily. "I will take care of my younger sister or brother in the future, just like Lu Chen and Lu Xi!"


    In the whole process, Lu Chen and Lu Xi''s care and humility for his sister are all in the eyes of Mu Mian.


    What a loving brother and sister!


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi must be very happy and lively. They are not alone with their brothers and sisters!

 C2397

    "Then they must be very happy to meet you. If they have time, they can let your father or lovesickness bring you to my aunt''s house." An Xia Er invites a way, "although usually you study heavy, but weekend still can play together, or watch TV together also line, you will certainly have a lot of topics."


    "Really?" Mu Mian''s face is full of surprises. "Can I go to the aunt player at ordinary times?"


    "Of course." An Xia''er nodded, "they will welcome you very much. Then you can come with acacia and your father!"


    "Well! Thank you auntie! " Mu Mian, invited by anxier, is very excited.


    He is a very sensitive child. Even if he envies other people''s family atmosphere, he will never ask if they don''t, because his family usually teaches him to pay attention to politeness when going out and not lose his education.


    "You don''t have a problem with your father marrying lovesickness now, do you?" An Xia''er wants to ask Mu Mian about his identity.


    After thinking for a while, Mu Mian began to answer the question, "I didn''t have any opinion at all. I know that babe won''t be with my mother any more, so when I meet her, I really want her to be with my father. Because babe is always a person, very lonely, and I hope he has a wife."


    Oh, that''s what you think?


    It''s not easy to be so small and considerate of adults. Anxier is a little surprised.


    She couldn''t help but smile, "yes, Mu Mian is really a sensible child."


    "But when I was younger, I always wanted to see my own mother, so when my own mother came to Mu''s house, I really didn''t know what to do." Mu Mian said, "I want to know my biological mother. When I see daddy and grandparents ignore her, I think she is a little pitiful. So I went to settle down and accompany her. At that time, daddy was very angry."


    Anxier sighs. It''s not easy to be a parent. It seems that it''s not easy to be a child.


    Young and small, we need to take into account the adult''s ideas


    "So at that time, I said that I would go home with my biological mother for a period of time, and I would advise my biological mother to also wish daddy and auntie lovesickness and attend the wedding." Mu Mian said.


    Oh, he wants angel to come to the wedding of Muse city and Nie Xiangsi? Anxier is more surprised.


    Maybe seeing the aunt in front of her, Mu Mian looked at anxia''er uncertainly and asked anxia''er, "aunt Lu, am I right to let my mother attend the wedding of daddy and auntie lovesickness? Why is daddy black when he hears it? "


    "Well, this one..." An Xia''er thought over his words and said gently, "maybe your father is afraid that your mother would not be happy to see him marry lovesickness at their wedding, so he has some concerns. He may want to make everyone around him happy!"


    "But she said that she would bless Daddy and aunt lovesickness!" Mu Mian said anxiously, "she won''t stop any more!"


    Anxier sighed.


    Naturally, children don''t know the complexity of the adult world.


    Now, how many people are talking may not be what they think.


    However, if she hates Angel no longer, she can''t hurt Mu Mian, or break his mother''s image in his heart, so she bent her eyes and said, "well, since she said that, your father should agree to let her go to the wedding. You don''t have to worry too much about it. Adults will deal with it. Just be happy!"


    Mu Mian''s eyebrows are relaxed.


    "But if you like lovesickness, don''t worry. Otherwise, lovesickness will become a good mother and love you as her own child." An Xia''er told Mu Mian, "do you know how happy she was when I talked to her about you just now? She said that she was lucky to be your mother. I think she didn''t tell your father about that."


    Mu Mian stared and looked at Nie Xiangsi who was on the phone over there. "Auntie, Auntie Xiangsi really said that?"


    "I swear in the name of my three children, it''s absolutely true." "So you really should be happy that your father married her, because you don''t lose your mother, but get a mother who loves you more than your own mother. You will have two mothers in the future, with double maternal love."


    Mu Mian''s smile gradually spread from his face, just like the rising sun. At first, it was only a little, and gradually turned into a warm red sun. He nodded heavily, "well, I know. Thank you, aunt!"


    Nie Xiangsi took the phone and said to the moose city at the other end of the phone, " It''s mainly because it''s rare to see Mu Mian so happy. Usually there are no children at home to play with him. Now Mrs. Lu Shao comes here with three children. They don''t have much fun. Can''t we have lunch outside? "


    I don''t know what the city of Muse said on the phone. Nie Xiangsi turns around and sees an Xia''er there. Mu Mian has come.


    She had to say, "OK."


    Hung up the phone, Nie Xiangsi came back and looked at Mu Mian accidentally. "Mu Mian, don''t you play with the little men of Lu Shaofu''s family?"


    Mu Mian just listened to an Xia''er''s words. The whole person seemed to be enveloped in the warm sun, and he was very interested. He raised his warm face and said, "Auntie Acacia, I''ve finished playing. Just now Auntie Lu said that I can go to their home to play with them. Auntie Acacia, would you take me?"


    Mu Mian knows how busy his father is. To tell his father, it''s better to tell Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi still dotes on him and takes him out to play!


    "Is that so?" Nie Xiangsi looks at an Xia''er, "Madame Lu Shao, are you serious? Mu Mian usually doesn''t have other little friends to play together at home. If I have time, can I really take him to your house? "


    "Don''t always call them young masters. They are cousins. Just call them names." An Xia''er looks at Mu Mian''s clear eyes with full love. She likes to see other children when she has children. "After all, Mu Mian is also a young master!"


    Mu Mian smiles and is in a good mood.


    "Thank you very much, young lady. I will take mummy to the door when they have a holiday." Nie Xiangsi felt that anxier, as the richest lady in the world, had no airs like this, but now she could not feel too much. Thinking of the phone call just now, "by the way, I''m waiting in Sicheng to try the evening dress on the wedding day. I don''t think we can have lunch together. Mrs. Lu Shao, let''s get together next time."


    Anxier looked at the time, and Lu Bai also said that he would come to pick them up in the morning, and nodded, "OK, I''ll sit here with the children for a while, so you go first."

 C2398

    Nie Xiangsi said to Mu Mian again, "Mu Mian, Mrs. Lu Shao invites you to visit their home. Before we leave, you have to invite Lu Chen and Lu Xi to visit Mu''s home. Oh, and Lulu!"


    "OK, Auntie lovesickness, wait for me. I''ll tell them now." Mu Mian ran by with great interest.


    Nie Xiangsi sighed and was deeply moved. He turned to an Xia''er to thank him. "Madam Lu Shao, I really don''t know what to say Today, I really thank you very much. You asked us to come out to meet you, but you also invited Mu Mian to your home. Mu''s family really should thank you. "


    "You are welcome." Anxier said generously, "since relatives should walk around when they have time, besides, our two families have children. We should let them know each other when they are young. They are all children who want to inherit the family''s great business. When they grow up, they can contact each other and help each other if they have any problems. It''s no good to alienate."


    "It''s Mrs. Lu Shao. You have a vision. I just think Mu Mian is too lonely at ordinary times."


    "Where, my three children heard that there is another brother in the Mu family, and they are also looking forward to meeting Mu Mian." An Xia''er said, "you''re welcome. Let''s all have a phone. Let''s not talk about the children. We can come out and get together when we have time."


    "Yes, of course."


    On the other side, after talking to Lu Chen and Lu Chen, Mu Mian ran several meters away to talk to Lu Lu Lu, who was dancing everywhere. He probably invited them to come to his home to play. After running back, he left the park with Nie Xiangsi. Their driver was waiting outside.


    Nie Xiangsi and they are not far away. An Xia''er also receives a call from Lu Bai.


    After Lu Bai receives an Xia''er and three children outside Chenxi paradise, he asks them to drive them home first. He and an Xia''er go to "carnation senior private hospital".


    The maternity and infant hospital, which was purchased by Lubai a few years ago, has gradually expanded to become a comprehensive senior private doctor. It is just the director or Doctor Chen, after all, doctor Chen is also their acquaintance. Along the way, he watched how many storms their husband and wife had gone through before they gave birth to the three children and happy family. For an Xia''er and Lu Lu Lu who were still in Xilai, Lu Bai once arranged him to be a doctor in Xilai palace


    In the B-ultrasound room, an Xia''er is lying on the bed. The flat abdomen exposed is being rolled around by the instrument to check the baby in her stomach. Lu Bai accompanies an Xia''er to take B-ultrasound for the first time, and her face is more tense than an Xia''er''s.


    "Dr. Chen, what''s going on?" Seeing that Doctor Chen didn''t speak for a long time, Lu Bai finally couldn''t bear to ask.


    But anxier didn''t worry about anything, because the doctor didn''t say anything unusual at the first examination.


    An Xia''er holds Lu Bai''s hand and says to him, "don''t rush the doctor, it will interfere with the doctor''s judgment. This is the result of the hospital. Be quiet!"


    But compared with an Xia''er who was pregnant once, Lu Bai was obviously unable to calm down at all. Doctor Chen''s silent appearance for half a day made him more anxious, and worried about whether an Xia''er would be pregnant with three lives as before.


    But under the advice of anxier, he can only hold anxier''s hand and stare at Doctor Chen with the face of the dean who wants to dismiss Doctor Chen.


    But Doctor Chen is a man who is not nervous and slow. Even if there is a man who is afraid of all over the world staring at him, he is only immersed in his own thinking. He frowns, gets angry, looks suspicious, shakes his head, and looks puzzled


    It was not until Lu Bai planned to point a gun at his head and let him spit out what he knew happily that he could not help but put away the instrument on anxier''s stomach. He said to anxier that after B-scan, he would go to the other side to get the printing list.


    An Xia''er dried the lotus root mixture on his stomach and stopped the clothes to cover his stomach. "What are you doing? You have such a long face. Fortunately, Dr. Chen is familiar with us. Who would like to give me a birth test if someone else wanted to?"


    "I think it''s better to change him. I think he''ll have a better time." Lu Bai''s eyes are like ice.


    No one dare not talk to him for half a day!


    Except his wife!


    "Don''t say that. Dr. Chen''s medical skill is very good. He has a good relationship with us." An Xia''er said, "when I gave birth to Xiao Chen and they didn''t let the doctor deliver the baby, I feel a little sorry. Doctor Chen is responsible for everything this baby says. If Doctor Chen is responsible, there will be nothing."


    "Better be so!" President Lu said, "otherwise, he would not want to be the president because of his attitude today."


    "Well, Dr. Chen knows that you, the big president, are cold and warm-hearted, so you don''t do superficial Kung Fu as others do." An Xia''er clapped his hand and sat down on the bed. "Let''s go to Doctor Chen''s office and wait for the result."


    Face cold and heart hot?


    Lu Bai doesn''t agree!


    His heart is only hot to his wife!


    Oh, and his daughter, and all two bastards, oh yes, and his unborn children


    Lu Da''s president, with a cold face, accompanied anxier to the doctor Chen''s office. After a while, Doctor Chen came with Li Yatong''s B-ultrasonic list. As soon as he came in, he put the list in front of Li Yatong and Lu Bai. He sat in the doctor''s seat and said, "Mr. Lu, Mrs. Lu Shao, please have a look."


    "OK, Dr. Chen has worked hard."


    Anxier immediately picked up the list. Although she came back to the hospital for examination, she didn''t check it in too much detail for the reason of concealing from Lu Bai, and other doctors didn''t have "carnation" high-end equipment here.


    Lu Bai is more serious than her. She has not read the contracts of several hundred million yuan word by word. A pair of sharp eyes are eager to stare at a hole in the B-ultrasonic list!


    With the development of high-end medical equipment, a derivative project of Tisheng, carnation hospital has become the latest type of B-ultrasonic equipment in the country. Only four pictures and images on the B-ultrasonic list are pictures of embryos.


    In the following lines of the figure, several key words are:


    intrauterine early pregnancy, embryo survival, 8 weeks, normal.


    "It seems to be all right!" After seeing the normality, an Xia''er sighed, "just now, Dr. Chen, you look so strict. I thought there was something wrong with you!"


    See B-ultrasonic single show singleton, Lu Bai''s face also eased a lot, lowered his eyes and nodded - yes, this is the best!


    Human beings should have one child at a time, which is safe and reassuring!


    It''s like two or three children who are pushed out are disobedient and should be spanked Except for his Lulu family.

 C2399

    "No, I doubted then." Doctor Chen took a sip of water and began to explain, "look at this B-ultrasonic form, Mrs. Lu Shao. You have a single fetus, and it''s normal. There''s nothing different, but it doesn''t make sense at all."


    "Well, where?" An Xia''er immediately took a look at B ultrasound.


    Lu Bai frowned. "Make it clear."


    Don''t sell him, make a panic!


    Make him panic, and he will make your family panic!


    Doctor Chen is a person who can''t get anything into his eyes when he is immersed in a difficult problem. He didn''t notice the warning in the eyes of the big president of the opposite world. Pointing to the embryo in the picture on the B-ultrasound sheet, he said to an Xia''er and Lu Bai, "the B-ultrasound shows that this is an 8-week or two-month-old embryo."


    Anshael nodded, "yes, when I checked in another hospital last month, the doctor said that I had been pregnant for a month, so now it''s two months, no mistake."


    Doctor Chen shook his head, "it''s true that the size of the embryo is only two months old. The B-ultrasonic instrument measures the approximate pregnancy time predicted by the size of the embryo, but there are too many pregnant women I check. Although the size of the embryo is only two months old, the extent of its internal tissue growth is more than two months."


    An Xia''er and Lu Bai looked at each other, and then looked at Doctor Chen, "what do you mean?"


    "You''d better tell me the truth, and don''t make a fool of me." Lu Bai''s face was appalling.


    His wife is pregnant now. She''s scared!


    But an Xia''er, who has gone through many storms, is a pregnant woman, but she is not afraid of being scared. She asked Doctor Chen calmly, "Doctor Chen, tell us what you know. I''m here for the birth test today, just to know the situation of the child. In the future, I want to ask you to be responsible for the whole process."


    "That''s it." Doctor Chen began to clarify his doubts and conjectures, "because carnations have the most advanced equipment in the country, which can see the growth of the internal organization of the embryo, so we can see in more detail that the growth of the embryo is abnormal and not smooth. Since the formation of the embryo, every day and every month is changing, which is not the same. For example, today, when the heart grows, it may be born in a few days Out of the backbone... "


    Doctor Chen went on to say, "Mrs. Lu Shao, your embryo is two months old in appearance, but its internal organization has grown to three months. In this case, it''s like that it has an independent consciousness, and it has chosen to stop growing in a certain period of time, enter into dormancy, and then after that period of time it wakes up and continues its growth. But just as a person''s heart beats when he is asleep, so does a child''s body fat. Even if he goes to sleep for a certain period of time, his internal tissues are changing. "


    Lu Bai''s eyebrows began to twist.


    An Xia''er put down the B-ultrasonic list. "I''m sorry, Dr. Chen, I don''t understand."


    "Put it simply." Doctor Chen added, "I dare to guess that Mrs. Lu Shao may not know that you are pregnant after you are pregnant, but there may be something happening around you in that period of time, which leads to your daily tension and even danger. Your hormones change due to your emotional influence, and then affect the fetus in your stomach. So there are two possibilities: one is that your body unconsciously chooses to terminate the embryo growth in that period of time, and reserves nutrients and energy for your body in case you are in danger; the other is that the fetus in your stomach feels the pressure and crisis from the outside world from your hormonal changes, and it chooses to enter into dormancy in that period of time and no longer grow. ¡±Anxier''s fingers clenched, remembering the time when he was tied up in the United States by a fake Davis


    "The situation in which the mother can choose to conceive or terminate the pregnancy is currently only reflected in some animals in nature." "For example, a giant panda, a wild giant panda can judge whether the food is sufficient in the next year according to the situation of bamboo. If it is sufficient, it will give birth to a baby in its belly. If it is short of bamboo resources in the next year, it can choose to terminate the pregnancy if it is pregnant."


    An Xia''er thought for a moment and said, "if you are finally pregnant, the fetus is already......" She thought about the wording and tried to sound more acceptable. "Maybe it''s gone?"


    "Yes, when the pregnancy is terminated in an animal, the fetus will disappear, and the formed embryo will be absorbed by the uterus." Doctor Chen looked at an Xia''er and Lu Bai, "but you and Mr. Lu Shao are so kind, your family is rich and sound, and you have the strength to protect every child. Your own subconscious or physical consciousness will not make such a choice, so it''s time for the second situation."


    That is, the embryo feels the external changes from her hormones during that period, and self selection enters into dormancy to ensure the mother''s nutrition and unnecessary increase the burden of response to pregnancy!


    Because after three months of pregnancy, it just enters the pregnancy reaction period. Some pregnant women will faint, some will have vomiting, some parts will be painful, some people will not know what to eat, and all kinds of reactions will have


    Anxier''s fingers tightened even more.


    She can''t imagine how nervous, scared and confused she would be if she found out she was pregnant when she was shut down in the castle by Davis dressed as Nangong Yanlie, because she fell into the hands of that man when she was pregnant with her first child.


    Because at that time the fetus in her stomach felt her emotional changes and went into sleep, so she didn''t know she was pregnant? Just like usual?


    ¡­¡­ Why so intimate?


    ¡­¡­ I don''t know how much it would hurt her mother to be so sensible.


    "What is the basis of all this?" Asked Lu Bai.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. It seems that an Xia''er feels Lu Bai''s breathing change in this words. Is it What did he guess, too? Because when anxier heard Doctor Chen say this bold guess, she actually believed it.


    After all, it''s my own body, my own children. As a mother, sometimes I have intuition!


    "As I said just now, that''s a bold guess for me." Doctor Chen said, "the basis of the speculation is that the size of the embryo is not the same as the growth of the internal organization of the embryo. In addition, Mrs. Lu Shao''s body has created miracles, so I dare to make this bold guess."

 C2400

    Yes, an Xia''er even gave birth to the three unborn babies that he judged, and all survived!


    An Xia''er holds Lu Bai''s hand in one hand and asks doctor Chen, "Doctor Chen, I want to ask now, if you guess, will my first child be in any danger? Will the child be born safely? And what will happen to the baby? "


    Yes, this is the most important!


    "Don''t worry, Mrs. Lu Shao." Doctor Chen pushed the gold rimmed glasses on his face and replied gently, "as it is written on the B-ultrasound sheet, now everything is normal, but I have too much clinical experience so I can see the situation of Mrs. Lu Shao''s fetus. What can''t be detected by other gynaecologists, since there is no abnormality in the external appearance, no accident can be born smoothly."


    An Xia''er knows that she and Lu Bai are worried about a problem together now, so before Lu Bai starts talking, an Xia''er asks, "no, Dr. Chen, I want to ask you, if there is a situation that the fetus you said seems to be two months old but actually has three months, will there be any abnormality after the birth? Like what''s the flaw? "


    Doctor Chen looked at anxia''er and Lu Bai with a dignified face. "Madam Lu Shao, Mr Lu, I understand your concerns. Let''s say, if there is any abnormality, I can be sure now that you may be born prematurely one month in advance, because according to the conjecture just now that your baby has passed three months, if the baby doesn''t want to stay in the mother''s body, it will come out in eight months Birth, if the fetus wants to stay in the mother''s body and wait for the body to be strong enough to be born again, it will be the same as the general situation, full-term birth. "


    In fact, the fetus has grown all the body organs and parts in more than six or seven months, and the last time is to stay in the mother''s body for a long time. The reason why premature babies are weaker is that they are too light in weight, but they can survive if they are taken care of after birth!


    "This is one of them." Doctor Chen said, "as for your worry about whether there will be any shortage of children, no one can see it now. You can wait until five months to do a tangshai. Tangshai is what every pregnant woman needs to do. In order to avoid the birth of some babies with insufficient or defective husbands, if they are defective, they can''t stay. This is also the current eugenics and eugenics."


    Doctors usually tell the worst, which is their professional standard.


    "As for Mrs. Lu Shao, it''s my pleasure that you plan to ask me to be responsible for the whole process." As soon as Doctor Chen said this, his eyes sparkled, "to be honest, it''s my regret that I didn''t deliver your triplets, Mrs. Lu Shao, because I feel that you can create medical miracles, I have a hunch, and there will be surprises in your birth. I''m looking forward to it!"


    Anxier''s face, she should not be unexpected!


    Ordinary, shunshunshunlili gave birth to children, healthy children, she can also suffer less crime, that is her highest expectation!


    An Xia''er and Lu Bai stand up. Lu Bai goes out to answer the phone. An Xia''er shakes hands with Doctor Chen. "OK, please Doctor Chen. I also feel sorry that you didn''t deliver my last baby. I hope that my child can be born safely this time. Everyone is happy!"


    "Madame Lu Shao, you are a miracle maker. Believe in miracles!" Doctor Chen holds her hand in both hands and can see some excitement.


    "Hahaha!"


    Seeing that Doctor Chen''s expectations for himself are so high, anxier can''t help laughing.


    Coming out of Doctor Chen''s office, an Xiaer came not far behind Lu Bai and saw him standing on his back like an international T-stage model, or a picture of the most beautiful man in the second dimension, which fascinated all living beings!


    She can''t help laughing, let alone, her husband looks so good, she has a few children estimate can also be very good inherited to his perfect gene!


    Seeing him put down the phone, an Xia''er went over to him and asked him with a wink, "who is in such a hurry to answer the phone? I will come out without explaining to Dr. Chen?"


    "Grandpa''s phone." Lu Bai looked at the mobile phone and put it down. "Butler Wei told him about my birthday last night. Today, he called to talk to me, saying why not invite him here."


    "Ah?" An Xia''er is surprised. "Here Will grandpa blame me? After all, I arranged your birthday! "


    Originally in the capital, she also considered whether to let Grandpa Lu come to s city to celebrate his birthday.


    But if I told grandpa Lu, he would know.


    Because if Grandpa Lu follows, Lu Bai will question the reason


    It''s the first time to hold a birthday for Lu Bai, and it''s at home, so anxier plans to let it go this time. Next year, she will hold another birthday for Lu Bai, invite all her relatives and friends, and grandpa will naturally take it!


    "I told grandpa that you even lied to me. This time, I just worked at home and had dinner late." Lu Bai said.


    "Oh, that''s good."


    Anxier clapped her chest.


    "But grandpa said thank you." Lu Bai picks another eyebrow peak.


    "Ah?"


    Thank her for not being angry?


    "Say thank you for the birthday of his grandson, who can''t walk out of the shadow of his mother''s death." Lu Bai felt that he had to tell his grandfather''s words to his wife. After all, his wife worked hard for her birthday this time.


    Anxia''er is very happy. She holds her face in embarrassment and is very coquettish. "Hahaha, where is it? It''s a wife''s job. I''d better not blame my grandfather''s family. Let''s have another big one next year when you have your birthday. The first one will invite my grandfather. Oh no, let''s just let my grandfather come to s city for his birthday. Then I can do it for him I''ve got my birthday together! "


    After being praised once, an Xia''er was so excited that she could do it again.


    "Then he must be very happy. The old man just wants to move here and live with us now." Lu Bai said.


    "Oh, why?"


    An Xia''er takes Lu Bai''s arm, and they walk into the elevator together, followed by two bodyguards.


    Lu Baigou''s lips, "because of the baby in your stomach, Grandpa said he would watch his fourth great grandson born, move to live with us until you have a baby, and he would also be the first to hold the little grandson."


    Anxia''er swallowed, "how can I hear that grandpa is more excited than us? Should I let Butler Wei tell him two days later, or step by step that he has a psychological preparation?"


    Before she was born, Grandpa Lu thought about the first baby. He was more excited than their husband and wife!

 C2401

    President Lu only thought that his wife was becoming more and more lovely. He lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead. "Why tell him later? You forget, I said at the conference of Desheng mobile phone that I would be a father again."


    "Ah! Yes, Grandpa must have seen the news! " An Xia''er cried out, the product launch of Di Sheng has always been live broadcast, and any news immediately spread to all corners of the world.


    Butler Wei doesn''t say, Grandpa Lu will know that she is pregnant with a second child right away!


    Lu Bai hugged her. "Don''t worry, I refused. I said it''s too early. Let him come later."


    "Ah, the grandfather agreed?"


    According to anxier''s understanding of Lu Lao, he knew that there would be a fourth great grandson. Lu Lao should be eager to come to s city. After all, Lu Lao said that he wanted them to have a second child. He was naming the fourth great grandson!


    Don''t want Lu Bai to smile, "I said that you''d better wait for your baby to come over a little bit, or you''ll have to worry about how to receive his grandfather. It''s not good for you to have a baby, so the old man will hold back."


    "Ah? Ha ha ha! "


    An Xia''er couldn''t help laughing, and only Lu Bai could come up with a way to stabilize his grandfather.


    Back in the car, the two husband and wife reached a consensus after discussing the matter of inviting Mr. Lu to come. They all thought that it was not easy for Mr. Lu to retire at this old age. Previously, Mr. Lu had been handling the landing company by Mr. Lu regardless of Mr. Lu''s group. So now that Mr. Lu retired, they should take him over to have a second child, so that he can enjoy his life again Once!


    At last, an Xia''er looked at Lu Bai and finally mentioned that he was in the hospital. "So, Doctor Chen said, aren''t you really worried?"


    When it comes to the youngest child, after a few seconds of silence, Lu Bai looks at anxia''er''s stomach in a secretive way. Jill reaches out his arm to hug anxia''er in his arms and says in a steady voice, "to be honest, when I first heard Doctor Chen talking about this baby, I was worried about whether the baby could be born smoothly, and then I was worried about the baby''s health. Jill I''m also worried about whether it will affect you. I was not around you when you gave birth to Xiaochen, which made you suffer too much. I can''t let you suffer any more risks from this birth... "


    There were so many worries at that time that he didn''t ask, because for a while he felt that he didn''t know which question to ask first.


    In the face of the company and the complex business world, his mood has never been so disordered.


    But in the face of his wife and unborn children, for the first time, he felt this indescribable mood.


    It was an Xia''er who knew him and asked the doctor what he was most worried about.


    "But fortunately, Dr. Chen means it will go well, except that it may be one month premature." Anxia''er felt the flat little belly and said, "but it doesn''t matter. Compared with the first time I had a baby, it''s a small thing that this baby might be born one month premature. Besides, it''s just possible, not necessarily. In the hospital, it''s common for babies to be born prematurely for several weeks, so I don''t think it''s necessary to worry at all! "


    Lu Bai nodded and raised his lips to look at her. "Yes, I also think our children must be stronger than ordinary children. We can''t even overcome the birth barrier. I''m not sure that our children will be stronger than our brothers and sisters. These are superfluous considerations!"


    "Ha ha, it''s possible!"


    "That''s all, but I''d better do a tangshai in time in five months. I''ll come with you then." Lu Bai''s warm palms caressed her stomach, and her father''s love burst out, "and from now on, I will accompany you in person every time you have a labor examination."


    An Xia Er picked a eyebrow and said, "even if you have an important meeting? Or people abroad? "


    "Even if there''s a meeting, I''ll push it. I''ll fly back in a foreign country!"


    "Ha ha, it''s up to you!" An Xia''er reaches out a tail finger, "listen to the baby in the belly, father, you have to count your words!"


    Lu Bai reaches out his finger and hooks it with her, and the two agree on it. Lu Bai will accompany his wife in every labor examination in the future. This time, he will surely accompany his wife through the whole pregnancy, watch the birth of his fourth child, hold the child and open his eyes to the first world!


    ¡­¡­


    The wedding invitation of muscheng and Nie Xiangsi was finally sent out, and the time was decided to be two weeks or half a month later!


    Mu''s family. It''s rare for Mu''s city to be free at home today. He''s busy preparing for the wedding and taking care of the company. He''s circling between the wedding company and Mu''s group all day long. Because Nie Xiangsi''s stomach is big, he can''t work hard. He can only have a baby at home or take Mu Mian out to relax.


    "It''s almost over!" Looking at Mu Mian''s sweater, Nie Xiangsi sighed and smiled with satisfaction.


    Beige sweater and Mu Mian''s temperament are very consistent, so gentle and quiet.


    She looked back at moose City, saw that moose city was making a phone call, so she didn''t disturb him, and then she knitted a circle again After all, moose city is staying at home, but also the phone is constantly, in her opinion, he is more hard to rest than himself!


    "Thank you." As for Lu Bai''s congratulations on the phone, while looking at the menu on the wedding ceremony, Muse city said, "Congratulations, Angier is finally pregnant with a second child?"


    "Do you know?" Lu Bai said on the phone.


    "You''re the only one who didn''t know you were going to be a father at the DS mobile phone conference. Even a deaf person knows that." Muse city road.


    "An Xia''er is pregnant with a second child, which coincides with the launch of the new DS mobile phone, so the double happiness is bound to tell the world." Although Lu Bai''s tone on the phone was steady, it also made people imagine his smile at this time, "let all of you share my joy."


    "That should be three happiness?" Looking at the hundreds of dishes offered by the hotel, the city of mousse crossed out some inappropriate ones. "Aren''t you just having your birthday? I also shared your birthday cake with other rich people in Repulse Bay. "


    After choosing the front dish, mousse city hands the front menu to the housekeeper.


    In the phone, Lu Bai whispered with a smile, "well, it''s true that the cake ordered by an Xia''er is a little bigger. It''s not fresh for a long time. Why not send it to other villas in Repulse Bay?"


    Listening to Lu Bai''s voice, an Xia''er shows off his wife, just like he is loved by his wife. When Mu Sicheng hears this, he frowns. What''s so great? He''s going to have a wife, he''s going to get married, and he has children before Lu Bai!


    But did he show off? He did not have.


    "Well, congratulations on your birthday after 20 years." "As a relative, I''m really happy to see you come out of the shadow left by your mother. Or, it''s the credit of an Xia''er. She suffered a lot from the birth of her first child, and it''s hard for her to bear another child for you."

 C2402

    "You are not our husband and wife, of course you don''t understand." In the phone, Lu Bai listened to the quiet voice with the pride he could hear. "Because we love each other for ten years, we will have a second child sooner or later. After all, children are the crystallization of our love!"


    Muse City eyebrows jump, and show off how many children he has?


    At this moment, the president of Lu Da, who is enjoying a splendid life, was immediately interrupted by the city of moose. "Can you all attend my wedding?"


    "No accident, of course, I will. You don''t care about the anxier wedding. I will treat your wedding as well." Lu Bai said, "just my grandfather''s side, I can''t guarantee it."


    "You can come as soon as possible, and the invitation from the didulu family is also sent by others." Muse City Road, and will choose the main menu to the housekeeper, "Pei home you know the situation, Pei o he can not hurry back?"


    "Pei''ou doesn''t know if he can come back. Look at his hair. They went to several countries on their honeymoon, and now they go to Ruidan again." Lu Bai said, "we have a few friends over there. I guess they will stay for a while."


    "Al percefus..." The name is pronounced in Muse city.


    "Yes, you know?"


    "The speaker of the Nordic energy giant, the Duke of ridan, the Queen''s man, met with the American Chamber of Commerce last time." Muse city read the title of the man and smiled, "there are some people who don''t know that there are no ordinary people in your circle of Lu Bai."


    Lu Bai said, "you are praising yourself for your wisdom."


    This is natural, and the city of mousse is not an ordinary person. Now, as one of the largest real estate companies in Asia, mousse city is also very human.


    But now it''s impossible for moose city to rejoice in such a vanity. Years have passed and he''s as quiet as this. "But I thought you''d let that Al be the consultant of the American Chamber of Commerce. I didn''t think it''s Mo Hengjin."


    "Al is the only one who is busier than me now. He''s involved in family, politics, royalty and women. He can''t find time to stare at other people in the chamber of Commerce." Lu Baidao, "Mo Hengjin is actually more suitable than him, but al''s family has a great influence in northern Europe."


    Muscheng frowned again. "But now his father is not retired. He is going to take over the family and the company. He is very busy."


    "Then I don''t care. He has to do it since he promised. Besides, I also take into account Lu Jia, Lu''s group and Tisheng, including the American Chamber of Commerce. I have to come here." Lu Bai, who is proud of his life, smiled again. "Besides, I have to be a good father. After all, my fourth child is going to be born again. It''s said well that father is not Superman at home. I think every man should be prepared to be Superman..."


    Hearing that Lu Bai was showing off his fourth child again, Muse City lowered its eyes and finally couldn''t stand it. "Don''t think anyone should compare with you! And I will be a father again! "


    "You have to be happy in life."


    After hanging up the phone, the city of Muse breathed a sigh of relief and took a sip of tea from the housekeeper. Thinking about what Lu Bai said, Superman I always think that it''s much harder for their generation to be a father than before!


    "Young master, you have already given the menu you have determined to the people at the hotel." The housekeeper stood by and said, "one more thing, master Mian''s mother just called."


    Thinking of angel, Murdoch''s brow, which had just been loosened, began to wrinkle again. "What''s the matter with her?"


    "In the same way, she said she wanted to meet Master Mian." Said the housekeeper.


    "I made it very clear that she would not want to make excuses to meet Mu Mian until the wedding of my lovesickness." Mousecheng''s face was a little heavy. "I know what she wants to do under the guise of seeing Mu Mian. I don''t have to deal with her anymore!"


    "OK." The housekeeper nodded.


    The city of mousse took another sip of water, and he was annoyed at the mention of angel.


    When I met angel, I thought she was gentle and considerate. Now it seems that it''s all false. After tearing her face, it''s not as good as before!


    A relationship should not continue, perhaps break up to see each other''s person, can be clear!


    Angel received Mu Mian''s family last time, saying that she wanted to get along with her son, but she didn''t know how to take care of the children at all, and she also let Mu Mian have a cold and fever!


    So this time, he won''t agree to let Mu Mian stay with angel for a long time in any case. Angel''s mind is poisonous. In order to prevent his wedding with lovesickness, he can''t point out what to infuse into Mu Mian


    In a word, it''s best to forbid angel to meet Mu Mian before his wedding with Nie Xiangsi!


    When the city of moose said that he didn''t have to pay attention to angel''s side, he asked again, "by the way, how about grandma?"


    "The old lady is having morning tea with the old lady Nie in the garden!" As soon as he talked about the two old people in his family, the housekeeper smiled and said, "it''s very right to take Miss Nie''s grandma back to Mu''s house. The old lady now has a partner, and now she has something to do every day. She has endless topics to talk with, and she''s very happy to see her."


    "Well." Muse nodded. "It''s the best!"


    The two old people get along best.


    After all, his grandmother is in a famous family. Grandma Nie Xiangsi is just an ordinary old man. At first, he was worried about whether the two old people would have a topic together. Now it seems that he didn''t have to worry at all, because most of his life was not from the same social class. Now when he is old and has a chance to meet him, he can know from each other what the world of another social class is like. This is what he said Caller!


    "At home, you should take good care of these two elders." "If they need anything, they need to do it right away without informing me," Muse said


    "Yes, young master." The housekeeper said that the most they talk about now is your wedding with Miss Nie.


    Nie Xiangsi''s phone call to see Mu Sicheng over there is over. He takes the sweater that is still knitting and comes over. "Sicheng, look, it''s almost finished. Is it nice?"


    Mu Sicheng holds Nie Xiangsi in his arms, fondly touches her waist, which is beginning to be sore from the pressure of her stomach, looks at her knitted clothes and nods, "well, it''s good-looking, suitable for mu Mian."


    "Right, I think so."


    "In fact, you don''t need to buy one for him."


    "No, that''s not the same." Nie Xiangsi quickly hugged the sweater in his arms. "Even because the children now don''t lack anything, they have to give Mu Mian a special gift. This sweater is my heart and soul, so mu Mian can feel my love for him!"


    Moss frowned, a little sour. "You didn''t say let me feel your love."


    "You are an adult." Nie Xiangsi bashfully pushes away his hand.

 C2403

    At present, there are servants around the house, and it''s not easy for moose city to flirt with her in the open, so it''s over.


    "By the way, yesterday I took Mu Mian to meet the children of the Lubai family. Did you have a good time?" The city of mousse asked with interest, "where is an Xia''er with their children?"


    "Yes, Mu Mian is very happy!" Nie Xiangsi was very excited at the thought of the meeting between the two children. She took Mu Sicheng''s hand and said, "and Mrs. Lu Shao said that I can take Mu Mian to his home in the future. Mu Mian also has this meaning. After all, there are too few children in Mu''s home now. Children always hope to have more little partners!"


    "Muse City raised his mouth and smiled. His fingers scratched her round belly." don''t worry, when you are born, he will have a younger sister or brother


    "That and Lu''s children are cousins and cousins, too!" Nie said, "I think Mrs. Lu Shao was right yesterday. In the future, both Lujia and Mojia industries will be inherited by the generation of Mu Mian. Their cousins have maintained a good relationship. They can help each other in business and business in the future. This is very important. When Mojia and Lujia are estranged, there are always disadvantages and no advantages!"


    "Yes." "It seems that Lu Bai''s influence on anxier is not small..."


    Now an Xia''er has considered such a long-term thing. She is becoming more and more like the hostess of Lu family!


    "He who is close to Zhu will be red. Lu Bai''s wife will not be mediocre." Nie Xiangsi is very generous and praises the advantages of others. "Besides, it''s also because their husband and wife are not ordinary people, so the children will look naturally noble and likable!"


    The face of Muse City sank. "Do you praise other men in front of me? I''m not happy. "


    Nie Xiangsi sighed, put down his sweater and went to his face. He said politely, "no matter how good others are, they are also the flowers in the mirror. It has nothing to do with me. Only in Sicheng, you are the light I can touch. How can I compare you with others? They can''t compare with you."


    For Nie Xiangsi, these are sincere words, but muscheng thinks they are her sweet words and honey words. Now, regardless of whether there is a servant present, he hugged her and gave her a kiss on her lips, "I love to hear that!"


    Nie Xiangsi couldn''t help laughing.


    Before she got married, she realized the difficulty of being a wife.


    That is to coax the small and the big. I look at several children in Mrs. Lu Shao''s family. I heard that Lu Bai is strong and powerful. It''s not easy to remember Mrs. Lu Shao!


    In this way, it''s really the best for her to be suitable for her. When she sees that she has a big stomach, she will wash her hair specially. She doesn''t dislike her family background. She also connects her grandma to the Mu''s family. She is considerate and responsible. For her, men like Mu''s city are the best!


    However, there is always little time for warmth. Mousse city only takes half a day off at home. In the afternoon, the company has a temporary job to go out.


    Nie Xiangsi took the coat from Xiangma and put it on his body. "Do you still come back for dinner?"


    "Back." Moss city quickly put on his clothes and frowned, "just make a few temporary documents, check with them and I''ll come back. You can have a good rest at home, and if you''re bored, you can write homework with mush..."


    "Mu Mian has finished his homework." "He said that he wanted to go to the botanical garden in the afternoon to sketch, and I thought I had nothing to do to accompany him," said Nie


    After hearing that his son was going to turn Nie Xiangsi out again, his brow was even tighter. "Where there are no plants, the garden in my family is not all plants. Why do I have to go outside to sketch? Have you spoiled Mu Mian recently?"


    Mingming used to be so obedient that he would stay at home obediently and run out of everything!


    "See what you say!" Nie Xiangsi disagreed with him. "This means that Mu Mian is becoming more and more cheerful now. It''s a good thing. How can you say that about her son? Well, if you want to go out, go early and come back early. I''ll let the kitchen prepare dinner in the evening."


    Muse city thought for a moment, and also right. In the past, Muse often stayed at home and didn''t talk, which worried him. Now he looks more cheerful indeed!


    He just nodded, "then you should take more people when you go out. By the way, Xiang Ma, if you are OK in the afternoon, you should follow me and take care of lovesickness." It''s always safer for a pregnant woman and multiple nannies to take them with her.


    Xiang Ma listened and nodded, "OK, don''t worry, young master!"


    In the afternoon, Mu Mian and Nie Xiangsi took their bodyguards to a botanical garden in s city after collecting his paintings!


    Because this botanical garden is about to be expanded and transformed, the garden has closed and tourists are forbidden to enter. It is because Mu Mian wants to come over to draw, and Mrs. Mu calls the park to open a channel for mu Mian and Nie Xiangsi. After all, it is Mu''s local products that will contribute to the expansion and transformation of this botanical garden!


    In the afternoon, when it''s sunny, Nie Xiangsi and Mu Mian come to a pavilion and sit down. Other bodyguards patrol around to avoid strangers.


    Xiang Ma then took out the thermos bottle that she had brought. "Come on, Miss Nie, master Mian, have a drink of water. This is the chrysanthemum tea I brought from home with the thermos bottle. It''s made by boiling it with ice sugar. Have a drink!"


    Then pour two cups to let Nie Xiangsi and Mu Mian drink first.


    Nie Xiangsi looked around at the botanical garden and nodded, "the environment is really good, but isn''t the park of Mojia also beautiful? Sicheng is right. Momian, why do you want to come here for sketching?"


    "Because the botanical garden is about to be expanded, it will not be the same after the expansion and transformation." Mu Mian took a sip of water and said, "this botanical garden is the first place that Daddy brought me out. I want to draw it by myself and leave a memorial."


    Nie Xiangsi smiled, "so it is!"


    Xiangma also boasted, "let''s not say that our young master Mian is a gentle child!"


    "That city is wrong with you, and ask if you are spoiled by me!" Nie Xiangsi couldn''t help laughing and said, "then Mu Mian, why don''t you ask Si Cheng to come with you in person, so that your father and son can remember again!"


    "Dad is busy! He has to prepare for your wedding with aunt lovesickness and go to the company every day. I heard from the housekeeper. Today, he originally said that he had a rest at home, but he went out after lunch. " Mu Mian''s cheeks are bulging, "so I have to ask Auntie Acacia to accompany me!"


    Mu Mian has always been too sensible to do such childish actions.


    Nie Xiangsi caressed his hair lovingly. "Well, I heard that you wanted to come to the botanical garden and immediately promised to accompany you. I believe Mu Mian. Don''t worry. I''ll tell Si Cheng that you came here to paint in order to keep the appearance of this botanical garden and to commemorate the place where your father and son first came out."

 C2404

    Mu Mian nodded. "Thank you, Auntie Acacia."


    Looking at the sun outside, he was afraid that Nie Xiangsi would be exposed to the sun, so he said, "Auntie, please stay in this pavilion. I''ll draw there..."


    When Xiang Ma saw this, she didn''t know how to take care of them. "Hey, young master Mian, it''s not hot for you to run out. Do you want to help you with an umbrella?"


    "No, Xiangma, please take care of Auntie lovesickness. I''ll ask a bodyguard uncle to help me with my things." Mu Mian went there with watercolor paint and a pen washing bucket. He said something to a bodyguard patrolling around. Then the bodyguard came to the pavilion and picked up the easel.


    "You should take a good look at Mu Mian''s side!" Nie Xiangsi wiped the sweat on her forehead and confessed that the pregnant person had a high temperature. She was really a little hot, but she was worried about Mu Mian.


    "Yes, Miss Nie."


    The bodyguard went in response.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Xiang Ma who was looking at Mu Mian''s side with inspector Long''s neck. "Xiang Ma, or you can go to Mu Mian''s side, I''ll sit here and have a rest."


    Xiang Ma turned around and said, "ah, Miss Nie, what you said is that young master Mian is important, and you are also important. Besides, you are still pregnant with a small one. I''ll serve you. Young master Mian''s bodyguard should follow you."


    "Then feel free. I will not be in the sun if I''m a little hot. Xiang Ma, if you''re worried about Mu Mian, go and have a look. I''m fine." Nie Xiangsi said, taking out the sweater from her big handbag.


    Xiang''s mother''s eyes were wide. "Oh, I said Miss Nie, why do you bring such a big bag? It turned out that you brought out the sweater of master Mian?"


    "There''s only a little collar left." Nie Xiangsi said with a smile, "today, I can finish weaving. When autumn comes, I can wear it."


    Then he began to close the neckline, intending to weave the neckline into a high-level person, because men always have a graceful feeling when wearing a high-level sweater, and Mu Mian is so good-looking, he will be very handsome when wearing it!


    In this way, Nie Xiangsi suddenly felt that after weaving this piece, he would just like to weave a piece for the city of Muse, using the same color to weave father and son''s clothes!


    However, it is estimated that she will wait for her baby to be born. Otherwise, according to her current belly, she will not be able to sit for a long time in the next month. Her waist is too sore!


    Xiangma could not help sighing, "Miss Nie, how can you say that you treat master Mian as if you were born? Now our young master has married you to enter the door. Master Mian is very lucky to have such a good stepmother! By contrast, Miss Anjia''s mother is really not good! "


    "Xiang Ma, don''t say that. It''s Mu Mian''s mother at best." Nie Xiangsi didn''t say about the disadvantage of miss an, "she doesn''t want me to marry Sicheng, even if she doesn''t like me, but she loves Mu Mian, after all, Mu Mian is her own child, just..."


    Speaking of this, Nie Xiangsi paused for a moment, thinking of that Miss Anne was out of prison soon. "She has been in prison for several years, missing the growth of Mu Mian, so she doesn''t know how to take care of the children. I believe her love for mu Mian should be true."


    "Ah, Miss Nie, you really do your best for her." Xiangma didn''t know how there could be such a kind woman in the world, which made her, a servant who used to work in a powerful family, feel sad. "I hope she really has what you said. Don''t say it very much. Miss Nie, you said that you love young master Mian so much."


    "There is no doubt that there is no mother who does not love her children." Nie Xiangsi''s words fell again, and he frowned and said, "as long as it''s a human being I should love you all. "


    "But there is no humanity in the world, and it is not without it!" Xiangma felt that she said, "it''s like she repeatedly said bad words to miss Nie and tried to stop you and the young master''s wedding in front of Mian young master, but you said good words for her. You''re good, she can''t see. She only has her own gains and losses in her eyes. She always thinks that you robbed the man and her children that should have belonged to her, but she won''t think that she and our young master have long been married Bundle up! "


    "She just didn''t admit her life..."


    Nie Xiangsi also lowered his head to knit a sweater.


    She said this in a low voice, because she was also very upset about it.


    Whoever sees a stubborn woman thinking about her fiance will not be happy.


    "What''s the use of her disobedience! It''s over when it''s over! " Xiang''s mother said angrily, "she has become a crazy woman without looking at what she has done. Is she worthy of our young master''s love to marry her? Forgive me, her mother is not competent at all. When the young master first visited her in prison with Mian, she still......"


    Looking at Nie Xiangsi, Xiang Ma doesn''t know if she should tell her later story.


    Nie also did not ask, just frowned.


    "No matter before or now, she hasn''t done what her mother should do." Xiangma was indignant. "She said she had a mother''s love for master Mian. According to my love, she thought she could make use of master Mian''s son, her mother, or miss Nie''s stepmother!"


    Who said stepmother is not good!


    This kind of thing may not be certain, some relatives and mothers are not all responsible, some stepmothers are not not to give their stepchildren maternal love!


    Nie Xiangsi sighed softly, put down the wool and took the cup to pour water. "Xiangma, in a word, I really like Mu Mian. What I can guarantee is that in the future, after my child is born, I will have the same care for the two children, but I can''t comment on what kind of person Mu Mian''s mother is."


    "Well, I''ll do it." Xiang Ma rushed to pour water for her.


    "Because no matter what kind of person she is in other people''s eyes, there may be another image in Mu Mian''s heart. In the end, no matter how unsatisfactory her mother is, she is also her own mother to him, and he would not want to hear someone say that to her face." Nie Xiangsi said to Xiang Ma, "Xiang Ma, you promise me that you will try not to say that Miss Anne in front of Mu Mian in the future."


    Xiangma exhaled with a long breath. After a long sigh, she looked at Mu Mian''s side. "Miss Nie, I know. The old lady also said that. I understand. I just think it''s kind of you, Miss Nie. You are so considerate, loving, easy-going and generous to people. You also say all you can for Miss anda, but she doesn''t know how to behave or how to be grateful. "


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t say anything. He hung his eyebrows and drank water.


    How can miss Anne thank her? She is from a famous family. Nie Xiangsi is just an ordinary woman. That woman will not admit that she will not look up to he

 C2405

    Fortunately, it doesn''t matter what miss an thinks of her. The Mu family is so kind to her now! That''s enough!


    Looking at the sweet chrysanthemum tea in the cup, Nie Xiangsi looks at Mu Mian''s side again. Mu Mian has taken off his coat and let the bodyguard take it. He is wearing a back belt pants, a small shirt and a brown Beret. He is painting watercolor scenery there in an artistic style. His superior temperament has completely inherited his father''s Mu Si city.


    Nie Xiangsi said, "send tea to Mu Mian. There is sun outside. Don''t be thirsty."


    Xiang Ma looks at Mu Mian''s side and Nie Xiangsi''s side. Nie Xiangsi is a pregnant woman. She is not relieved to leave. "Let''s call master Mian to come here and let him have a rest."


    The old lady has a loud voice.


    Xiangma said and went to the front of the pavilion, shouting loudly at her throat, "master Mian, come and have a drink first!"


    Nie Xiangsi felt that his head was shaking for a while, and the child in his stomach was also shocked to step on her belly. Nie Xiangsi covered his ears. Fortunately, he heard the voice from Mu Mian. He quickly put down his brush, washed his hands and trotted over!


    Fortunately, Xiang Ma brought a large bottle of chrysanthemum tea made by Mu''s chef with her thermos bottle. It was sweet and the fire was reduced. Mu Mian, who had been basking in the sun for a while, may be hot. Gudong had two big cups!


    Because he was in a hurry to drink, he was still breathing.


    "Oh, master Mian, please drink slowly and don''t choke!" Xiang Ma is in a hurry.


    Mu Mian also wants to drink the third cup. Seeing that Nie Xiangsi has sent it back, "Auntie Xiangsi, you can drink it. I won''t have any more."


    Nie Xiangsi shook his head and smiled, "you can drink it. I''m not thirsty after drinking it. I really can''t ask the bodyguard to buy some bottles of water around!"


    Mu Mian had another drink.


    But looking at the sweater in Nie''s hand, he bent down and looked with wide eyes, "Auntie, how can you bring the sweater out?"


    "That''s right, because there are only collars left. I''ll probably finish knitting in a hurry today!" Nie Xiangsi is very happy. She takes it up and shows it to Mu Mian. "Mu Mian, do you look good?"


    "Well, it looks good." Mu Mian nodded and said frankly, "I think it''s better than what I bought outside."


    It''s not so flowery, it''s not too flabby. It''s comfortable for him to watch such a regular sweater. Moreover, it''s a classic style that will be worn very well!


    "Oh, look at what you said I''m sorry. " Nie Xiangsi couldn''t help holding his face and smiling, "I''ve wove it so well that you can''t abandon it. How can I compare it with what I bought outside? I''ve thought about how to make it better before I wove it!"


    "It''s pretty, miss. I like this sweater very much." Mu Mian stared at the sweater and expressed sincere admiration.


    Now even Xiang Ma is happy, "look, master Mian can talk!"


    Mu Mian doesn''t understand. He speaks his mind clearly. How can he say that he can speak!


    "You like it, so I''m more motivated. I''ll try to knit it before the evening!" Nie Xiangsi is very excited.


    "Well, then I''ll have a look!" Mu Mian can''t help but want to see it now.


    When he picked up the sweater, the soft and comfortable touch of pure wool made him really love it, and the color was good. The beige one was comfortable to watch. His eyes were as clear as the reflection of the sun, sparkling, "Wow, Auntie Acacia, thank you, I really like it!"


    "Yes!" Xiangma said with a smile, "look at young master Mian. He has written all his happiness on his face!"


    Mu Mian nodded heavily, "well, I''m looking forward to autumn, so I can put on this sweater!"


    "Well, it''s going to fall sooner or later. Do you still have any paint on your hands, master Mian? Don''t touch the new sweater. " Xiangma saw that there seemed to be paint on his fingers, so she asked him to put it down.


    "Oh."


    Mu Mian looked at her hand and put down her sweater.


    "Look at Xiang Ma," Oh, it''s all stained


    I saw the place where Mu Mian pinched the sleeve just now, and a little paint.


    Mu Mian looks at his fingers. As expected, he came here in a hurry just now. His hands were not completely washed. He frowned. "Then What then? " Was he soiled by himself before he put on his new sweater?


    Nie Xiangsi looked at it and said, "Oh, it doesn''t matter. Just a little bit. It should be easy to clean it after wiping it with alcohol."


    Mu Mian was relieved. "That''s good. This is the first sweater you knitted for me. I can''t get it dirty, so I won''t touch it now!" Then he put his hand behind him.


    "Look at what you said. Clothes will always be dirty after they are worn. They also need to be washed." Nie Xiangsi touched his hair. "OK, you can try it when I finish weaving. Have you finished painting?"


    "Not yet. I''ll draw again. I''ll be back in about an hour!"


    "Then go!"


    Looking at the figure of Mu Mian running in the past, Nie Xiangsi and Xiang Ma are all looking at it from afar, which is very sensible!


    "Xiang Ma, you said that Mu Mian is lucky to have my stepmother. It''s my honor to say that I can be mu Mian''s mother." Nie Xiangsi smiled, "no matter Mu Mian or Si Cheng, I feel that their father and son are my two favorite men in the world!"


    Little man and big man!


    Xiangma''s eyes were gone with a smile. "Yes, I''m very lucky. Now the Mu family is so harmonious. The Mu family has a good future. It''s all nature!"


    Now everything is getting better and better!


    After sitting for a while, Nie Xiangsi received a strange call from her mobile phone. She frowned, "what''s the call, the salesman?" In the past, for the sake of retail stores of various clothing stores, all kinds of member cards with numbers and salesmen called in. That''s easy to say, but now her number is a new one!


    Xiang Ma looks over her head and says, "this number, I remember AI, Miss Nie, please don''t -- "


    before finishing the answer, Nie Xiangsi has pressed the answer," Hey, I don''t buy a house or a stock... "


    "I''m mummy of mummy, angel." Angel''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    Nie Xiangsi is stunned for a moment


    Is that Miss Ann?


    Next to Xiangma, she snorted and muttered, "here we are again. I really don''t give up..."


    "Who are you talking to?" Angel heard Xiangma''s complaint on the phone and got angry.


    Nie Xiangsi covers the mobile phone microphone here, looks at Xiang''s mother and says to the phone, "miss an, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Of course I want to see my son Mu Mian." Angel''s voice suddenly changed from linglie to plaintive and sad, "Nie Xiangsi, you know, since Mu Mian was taken away, I''m thinking about my son day and night, and I don''t know what to eat!"


    Nie Xiangsi doesn''t speak, "..."

 C2406

    "You know that Si Cheng won''t let me see Mu Mian again, do you? I''ve called Mu''s house so many times and they all stopped me! " Angel was shouting in the electricity.


    "Then I can''t help it!"


    "Nie Xiangsi, isn''t it you? You said, did you let them stop me from meeting Mu Mian?" Angel was more and more careful, thinking that Nie Xiangsi was the fan of all this.


    Nie Xiangsi sighed, "first, I didn''t let Sicheng or Mu''s family stop you from meeting Mu Mian. Second, if I remember correctly, miss an, you promised last time you took Mu Mian to settle down. As long as you let your mother and son stay for a while, you won''t have any trouble before I and Sicheng''s wedding, right?"


    "I just want to see Mu Mian. Who says I have nothing to do with it?" Angel''s voice on the phone sounded like crying. "Nie Xiangsi, you are a woman, and you are also a quick mom. Can''t you feel the pain that a mom can''t see her son? In the eyes of Mu family, I am a bad woman, but I am always Mu Mian''s mother. I just want to see Mu Mian. Can I harm him? Why do you treat me like this! "


    "Miss Anne, have you made an agreement with Sicheng that you can''t meet Mu Mian again before our wedding?" Nie Xiangsi asked her.


    The cry on the phone stopped for a moment.


    Angel then sobbed and said, "that''s what SC said when he came to meet Mu Mian. I didn''t agree. My son was born to me. Why can''t I see him? I haven''t taken care of Mu Mian these years, but I don''t want to take care of him. Of course, I want to take care of Mu Mian. I want to see him grow up and learn to talk with him. But I''m in prison. Can I go out? You guys Can you imagine that I miss Mu Mian day and night when I am in prison? "


    Nie Xiangsi sipped her lips. In fact, she had heard something, but she didn''t want to mention it in front of Mu Mian. "Miss an Da, how did I hear that when Si Cheng went to see you in prison with Mu Mian who was just full moon, you wanted to harm your son?"


    Next to Xiangma, she was surprised. Miss Nie already knew


    "I was confused for a while!" Angel hastily explained, "I thought that I would spend the next few years in prison without seeing my children, and then I would feel crazy and do such extreme things. After that, I didn''t believe it was me. Do you think I don''t regret it? Every time I see Mu Mian, my conscience sticks to me. Only when I treat him twice as well, can I make up for the mistakes I have made!


    But you don''t let me see him. How can I make it up? Do you know the pain of daily suffering from conscience? "


    Nie Xiangsi''s fingers slightly shook.


    At heart, she didn''t like the angel very much, because the angel looked down on her and didn''t say anything, and repeatedly wanted to separate her and the city.


    At that time, angel just came to Mu''s home from prison and talked about her baby


    No matter as a woman or as a mother, Nie lovesickness will not like this woman!


    However, the voice of the phone is just a woman, and it sounds like how helpless a woman is. Maybe she really regrets what she has done, or she really wants to see the love side


    "What do you think when you meet Mu Mian?" Nie Xiangsi asked her directly.


    Angel ''s crying stopped. Maybe he heard that Nie Xiangsi would relax from Nie Xiangsi'' s words. He immediately took a deep breath and said, "I just want to see if Mu Mian is good or not. Do you miss me? I By the way, I also made a blueberry pie. I want to send it to Mu Mian. "


    From her request, I didn''t know for a moment that she had any bad intentions. Some of them were just what a mother wanted to do for her son.


    Xiangma stares at Nie Xiangsi. She may have guessed something and shakes her head.


    "Then you have to promise me that you will come to meet Mu Mian and leave as soon as you see him." Nie said, "if you continue to pester or make unreasonable demands, next time you don''t see Mu Mian, I won''t pay any more attention to you."


    "Yes, I can. I promise I''ll just go to see Mu Mian. Thank you Nie Xiangsi."


    Nie Xiangsi looked at the time on his mobile phone, frowned and said, "Mu Mian and I are now in the botanical garden near the central square. If you want to see Mu Mian, you can come here now. We won''t wait until it''s out of date."


    After hanging up, Xiang Ma couldn''t believe looking at Nie Xiangsi, "Miss Nie, you Did you really let her come? "


    "Otherwise?" Nie Xiangsi''s eyebrows were closed all the time. "She cried and shouted on the phone. I didn''t agree with her, as if I had become the woman who prevented her from meeting her own son. In fact, my position was not easy to do. If I was too generous to her and wanted to hurt me, if I ignored her, I was afraid that I would end up with a vicious stepmother who would not let their mother and son meet."


    "Ah, Miss Nie, you are so kind!" Xiangma doesn''t know how to say, "it''s none of your business. It''s the meaning of the young master to keep her from meeting with master Mian. She doesn''t care if she wants to blame you!"


    Nie Xiangsi slowly looked at Mu Mian''s side. "So, how does Mu Mian think, have you asked?"


    "Here..." Xiangma''s language is stagnant again.


    "Si Cheng said that Mu Mian would not meet his mother before our wedding, but did Mu Mian agree?" Nie Xiangsi said, "if this is just the idea of Sicheng, Mu Mian also wants to meet his mother."


    "Young master Mian is still young, and he can''t distinguish people''s evil heart." "Xiangma said," he doesn''t know what kind of person angel is. "


    "Xiang Ma, don''t say that." Nie Xiangsi gently corrected Xiang Ma''s words, "don''t look at Mu Mian''s young age. In fact, the children now know everything, especially the sensitive children like Mu Mian. How do you repel his mother must be clear to him."


    "But angel is not a good man!"


    "I remember that Mu Mian asked for Miss Anne to attend my wedding in Si Cheng, didn''t she?" Nie Xiangsi mentioned.


    After a pause, Xiang Ma suddenly thought, "Oh, it seems that there is such a thing!"


    "I remember, too." Nie Xiangsi nodded. "Mu Mian said that he wanted his mother to bless me and Sicheng, so he also wanted that Miss Anne to attend the wedding. According to this, at our wedding, that Miss Anne would also come! She also wants to meet Mu Mian! "


    "There are so many people at the wedding, she can''t mess with anything, can she? Can she destroy the whole wedding with her own strength? " "Xiang Ma hums," let also attend the wedding is also to see in the face of master Mian, even if she is the eldest daughter, now who will look at her! "

 C2407

    Thought it was angel who was engaged to their young master before!


    "Then this place is not mu Mian alone." Nie Xiangsi smiled and looked around. "You see, we are here and the bodyguard of Mu family. Can she take Mu Mian away by force?"


    Xiang Ma looks around at the bodyguards. She doesn''t say anything. She just sighs, "Miss Nie, do what you want!"


    "Well." Nie Xiangsi nodded. "I just took this opportunity to talk to miss an about her coming to the wedding. You can also call Mu Mian over!"


    "Good!"


    Xiang Ma replied, perhaps thinking that angel would come here in a less beautiful mood. Instead of opening her voice, she went to call Mu Mian herself.


    Mu Mian''s art tutor invited the teachers of the Academy of fine arts. In addition, Mu Mian himself was very accomplished. So when he was only six years old, he was able to draw a wonderful watercolor landscape painting. When Xiang Ma came to see him, he had already painted two, and wanted to draw a wooden bridge not far away.


    As soon as he and his bodyguard had collected the painting tools, they saw Xiang Ma coming, and Mu Mian put down his things again. "Xiang Ma, do you want to go back? I want to go there to draw."


    Xiang Ma came over and said, "master Mian, it''s like this. Miss Nie just made a phone call with your mother. Your mother said she wanted to see you..." As Nie Xiangsi said, they all tried not to talk about angel''s bad in front of Mu Mian.


    "My mother Is she? " Mu Mian blinked.


    "Yes."


    After returning to Nie Xiangsi''s side, Mu Mian sat at the stone table in the pavilion and asked Nie Xiangsi, "Auntie Xiangsi, isn''t Daddy Bi not agreeing with me to meet her?"


    "Look at what you said. When did the city say you were not allowed to meet?" Seeing his small face so serious, Nie Xiangsi couldn''t help laughing. "He said he didn''t want you to meet before my wedding. He was afraid Something will happen again, because our wedding has been delayed for a long time. We can''t delay this time. "


    "Auntie lovesickness, you let When she comes to meet me, will dad be angry with him? " Mu Mian''s face slowly lowered. Obviously, he was worried about provoking his father''s anger, because he had always been a good child at Mu''s house.


    He doesn''t want to upset adults.


    "I told Miss Anne on the phone that she only came to see you and would not forcibly take you away." "If that''s all," said Nie, "then I can speak in front of Si City, and I say it''s my idea."


    Mu Mian raised his head and brightened his eyes. "Really?"


    "So, Mu Mian, now tell me if you want to meet her?" Nie Xiangsi looked at Mu Mian. "If you want to see her, we''ll wait for her here. If you don''t want to, we''ll go now."


    If Angel asks, marvelous says she''s too late to come. She and Mu Mian have already left!


    Mu Mian nodded slowly, "I want to see her again..."


    Nie Xiangsi smiles gently.


    Sure enough


    Next to Xiangma, she sighed softly. As expected, master Mian still remembered that the woman was his mother?


    "Good." Nie Xiangsi took Mu Mian''s hand and comforted him. "Then we''ll sit here and wait. You don''t have to feel bad. You''re not wrong. I asked her to come here, because I have something to say to her."


    "Really?" Mu Mian looks at her.


    "Of course!" Nie Xiangsi touched his forehead with his forehead, squeezed his eyebrows and said, "so now we have more and more silent wedge, right? I will be your mother in the future! "


    "Well!"


    Mu Mian just smiled!


    He has been thinking about whether he would be too headstrong to meet angel against his father''s opinion. Hearing that Nie Xiangsi also said that he wanted to talk to angel, the guilt of young master Mu Mian disappeared!


    Besides angel, after learning that Nie Xiangsi and Mu Mian are in the botanical garden, they have come here quickly in their cars!


    Because Nie Xiangsi agreed to let her come here, the security guard of the park let her go. Angel came here with a round food box in her hand. When she found Nie Xiangsi''s pavilion, she finally saw Nie Xiangsi and Mu Mian sitting in it, beside which there was Xiang Ma, the servant of Mu''s family, and there were bodyguards around.


    "Mu Mian!"


    Angel has put on a lot of weight and looks ruddy since she came back home. She is wearing a light blue floral long sleeved skirt and her hair is dyed a dark brown again. She has a small leather coat on the outside, which is very Korean style!


    - quite different from the beauty of her emaciation when she was just released from prison!


    -- it seems to restore a few threads of the past style!


    Before they got close to the pavilion, two bodyguards came to stop her. Angel''s face was cold. "I''m mummy''s mother!"


    The bodyguard is unmoved!


    Until Nie Xiangsi''s voice came from the pavilion, "let her come here."


    The bodyguard just got out of the way and let Angel go.


    After angel came over, he didn''t see Nie Xiangsi and Xiang Ma. His eyes were only on Mu Mian. He put down his LV shoulder bag, put the pizza box on the stone table in the middle of the pavilion, and opened the special ribbon on it.


    "Mu Mian, I made the blue plum sect. Please taste it!"


    Mu Mian looks at her beating the box. It''s indeed a blue plum pie. Angel also prepares disposable gloves.


    She took one from the cut blue plum pie and gave it to Mu Mian. "Mu Mian, come here, have a taste. I''ve done it all morning and tried it several times, just to make it more delicious, I''ll send it to you once!"


    See her have this intention, Nie Acacia and Xiangma did not speak, this woman can sincerely for mu Mian think about it is also a good thing.


    Mu Mian raised his hand to take it. He found that he didn''t wear gloves. Looking at the disposable gloves, angel quickly took out a set of hands. "Oh, I almost forgot!"


    Just like seeing what her son wants, she can''t wait to prepare!


    Looking at her like this, Nie Xiangsi breathed a sigh of relief.


    I hope that Miss Anne really knows how to repent, and I hope that she will really change, which is also a gratifying thing for mu Mian. After all, no one wants her mother to be a bad woman!


    Mu Mian took two mouthfuls and looked at Nie Xiangsi and Xiang Ma, "Xiangsi and Xiang Ma Can I have it? "


    Nie Xiangsi knows that Mu Mian is filial, but she and Xiang Ma can see that angel didn''t prepare their disposable gloves


    "Mummy, please eat. I''m not hungry." Nie Xiangsi solved the embarrassment for angel and asked Mu Mian, "Mu Mian, is it delicious?"


    Mu Mian chewed on his cheek and nodded.


    It''s OK!


    He stayed at home for a while. His mother didn''t go into the kitchen at all, let alone cook Is it true that in order to see myself, I went to learn? Mu Mian thought of this and took a few more bites.

 C2408

    Angel turned around and finally began to talk to Nie Xiangsi. "Miss Nie, I''m really sorry. I''m in a hurry to come out. I''m afraid you and Mu Mian have already left, so I haven''t brought a few pairs of gloves. Don''t get me wrong."


    "No matter where, miss an has this heart for mu Mian." How could Nie Xiangsi think of eating her one mouthful of food? It''s just a bit of an accident that she really made it for mu Mian. "Just as I said on the phone, in fact, Mu Mian and I are about to go back, so you and Mu Mian can only meet briefly now."


    Angel took the lead at the corner of her mouth. There were some unhappy emotions on her face. She said with a smile, "can''t you stay a little longer? I think Take Mu Mian to dinner. "


    Xiangma hums in her heart.


    It''s greedy indeed. It''s not enough to let her come to see Master Mian!


    "Eat?" Nie Xiangsi looked at the time and said, "now that lunch is over and dinner time is still early, I don''t think it''s necessary to have a meal. Besides, the blue plum sect you brought to Mu Mian is also eating, which saves time even for afternoon tea."


    Nie Xiangsi ruled out the afternoon tea, and broke the reason why Angel wanted to take Mu Mian to dinner. Angel''s fingers clenched slowly.


    "While mumong is eating, we are also sitting. Let''s talk about our wedding in Sicheng." Nie Xiangsi easily brought the topic to the wedding, looked at Mu Mian and said with a smile, "Mu Mian has told us that he wants you to come to my wedding with Si Cheng."


    Angel snorted softly and looked at Nie Xiangsi defiantly. "Why, do you think I''m not qualified to go to your wedding?"


    "Don''t get me wrong, Miss Anne. I don''t mind if you come to our wedding." Nie Xiangsi looked at Mu Mian and said with a gentle smile, "on the contrary, Mu Mian''s mother blessed me and Si Cheng, which would be better for us."


    Angel''s lips were tight.


    She originally said that she would go to the wedding of Nie Xiangsi and muscheng. She wanted to meet this woman. Seeing Nie Xiangsi, she was not moved, but she felt uncomfortable


    "But miss Nie, you don''t object to my going. Mu Mian''s father doesn''t necessarily think so." Angel mentions her past with moss City intentionally or unintentionally, "after all, I was engaged to the city before, and I have children. When I appear at your wedding, the media will connect the three of us. This is not careful, Miss Nie, your bride may become redundant."


    When she spoke, she stroked Mu Mian''s hair deliberately, with only her son in her eyes, meaning that as long as she appeared at the wedding, the media would surely surround her, Mu Sicheng and Mu Mian.


    Hearing this result, she didn''t believe that Nie Xiangsi would not worry and be unmoved.


    As long as she makes Nie Xiangsi unhappy, she will be happy!


    Don''t want Nie Xiangsi to say nothing, Mu Mian listens to angel''s words, eating slowly. He slowly looks over to visit his mother. "I''m full..."


    "Oh, and so on!" Angel picked up another piece and handed it to Mu Mian, "this is what mother has been working hard all morning!"


    "Then put it first, will you?" "I''ll take it back to eat," said Mu Mian


    Finish saying not wait for angel to say anything more, Mu Mian has already run, Xiang Ma is in a hurry to shout in the back, "Mian young master, alas! Master Mian? "


    Nie Xiangsi and angel are here. Xiang Ma is not at ease. She has to hurry up and say to the bodyguard, "hurry up!"


    A few bodyguards ran to pursue Mu Mian again.


    Angel looked at Mu Mian, who ran away suddenly, and wondered if the blue Mei school she made didn''t match Mu Mian''s appetite. Nie Xiangsi sighed, "Miss Anne, I didn''t believe it before. I think a person who is selfish can protect children. But looking at you, I changed my mind. "


    Angel put down the blue plum pie she had just prepared to try for herself and said with a sneer, "what do you want to say? It''s probably because the blue plum sect I made is not good enough. I will improve it later. However, I heard that Miss NIE is good at cooking, and has made cakes for mu Mian and Sicheng? "


    She scoffed, "no wonder that Sicheng will take a fancy to you. After all, it''s hard to avoid trying to eat more delicacies. Before, he was surrounded by all the famous ladies. When he met Miss Nie, a common woman like you who can cook by yourself, he would naturally feel fresh and see more. But I''m not the same. My angel was born with a lot of money. She''s delicate and expensive. I can''t cook if it''s not for love. So what I''ve just learned to make is a little worse than Nie Xiangsi, who is used to making rice. "


    Compare Nie Xiangsi to a simple meal, and his tone is more and more impolite!


    Xiangma stares at Angel angrily, and she wants to fight this angel!


    Who are you!


    Miss NIE is the young grandma who is about to pass the Mu family!


    Nie Xiangsi shook his head calmly, and sighed with regret, "Mu Mian is from a good family and loves his family. The only misfortune is that you, Miss Anne, are your mother."


    "What do you say?" Angel got angry in a flash.


    She also wanted to stimulate Nie Xiangsi, but she didn''t want to be stimulated by Nie''s words!


    After all, she has nothing to be proud of but mu Mian!


    Nie Xiangsi looks at the bodyguard over there and finally catches up with Mu Mian. He slowly turns around and looks at angel. "Isn''t it? You say that you love Mu Mian and care about Mu Mian, but in the end, everything you do is for yourself, or you want to use Mu Mian to achieve some purpose you want. What does Mu Mian think, what does he care about, what does he like, you don''t want to know at all? "


    Angel would like to force herself to calm down to deal with Nie Xiangsi, but listening to Nie Xiangsi''s words, and no matter how the words hurt Nie Xiangsi, it''s like hitting cotton without reaction, so she can''t bear it any more.


    Because of this calm and do not put her in the eyes of the appearance, it makes her think of an Xia''er, that hurt her fall to the field of today''s an Xia''er!


    "Nie Xiangsi, don''t speak as if you know Mu Mian well." Angel narrowed her eyes coldly and said, "mummy is my son. Have you heard of mother and son''s connection? As long as we give time, I can certainly do better than now. Even if I learn to cook, I can surpass you. Mummy will understand me naturally."


    Nie Xiangsi looked at the box of blue mould pie in front of him. "Why, miss an, do you still think that Mu Mian left suddenly because what you made is not to his taste?"


    "Otherwise!" Angel''s clenched fingers were shaking.


    Because, in fact, she saw Mu Mian''s face was not very good.


    Is it not happy to see my own mother? No way. They''re mothers and children!

 C2409

    "So you only think about yourself. You think that if you take the time to make the food for mu Mian, your mother''s love will be in place." Nie Xiangsi said, "from the point of view that if Mu Mian doesn''t want to eat, you have to give him a hard fortress to eat. You think that as long as you do it, you have to pay back. Because you do this blueberry pie, Mu Mian should take responsibility for eating it all, whether he has appetite or not."


    "I care if he''s eating anything wrong?" Angel still didn''t know where the problem was. "Besides, when did I force Mu Mian to take responsibility for eating? As a mother, I hope that her children would eat more. What''s wrong with that? Nie Xiangsi, don''t think you are going to be mu Mian''s stepmother, so you have the right to point fingers at me. Even if you marry into Mu''s family, you won''t have any status in Mu''s family with your family background You are nothing but a vain woman married into the Mu family by her belly! "


    Angel said with a cold smile, "but for mu Mian, how well do you do is only a stepmother at best. Can a stepmother have a close relationship with her mother?"


    Xiang Ma is worried about Mu Mian''s side. She is standing outside the pavilion and looking at that side, listening to angel''s words and shaking her head.


    Nie Xiangsi poured himself a glass of water and said quietly, "I did think so before. No matter how I make my estimation, it can''t replace mummy''s own mother''s position. However, I don''t think so now, because when I see you, Miss Anne, I understand that for a child, it''s not the person who gave birth to him who is important, but the person who accompanies him Who are the people of. "


    The best love is company, which can never be wrong.


    Angel''s fingernails are going to be embedded in the flesh of his hands. "You know, Nie Xiangsi, I hate your appearance that you think you can sit on the same level with me and have the right to say that I am. You look like an angel, you are just as annoying to me!"


    Nie Xiangsi wanted to laugh at this.


    But she didn''t like to make fun of others, so she just responded lightly, "do you know, Miss Ann? In fact, it wasn''t because your blueberry pie was not delicious, but because you said something that disappointed him. He risked meeting you here against his father''s wishes. He thought he would be happy, but he didn''t want you to be still Slander me about my wedding to Si Cheng.


    You are Mu Mian''s mother, but I treat Mu Mian as if she were my own. I believe Mu Mian can feel this. Even if he doesn''t love me, he will respect me. Would he be happy if you said sarcastic words to people he respects? "


    Angel''s whole person is ignorant. Is this why Mu Mian just left?


    But she still didn''t want to admit her attitude, and she was unwilling to hum, "it''s just Nie Xiangsi''s guess. Don''t put gold on your face. Maybe for mu Mian, Nie Xiangsi is just a woman who broke up his parents!"


    Nie Xiangsi ignored her ridiculous words and continued to tell her, "as for my family background, you can''t comment on miss an da. After all, I''m not married to you to settle down. I don''t need you to worry about my status after I married into Mu''s family, because Mu''s family treats me very well now, and even my grandma has been taken care of by Mu''s family. I don''t think Mu''s family will look down on me as you said. I''m full of hope for my life in Mu''s family in the future. "


    Angel''s face changed, what?


    Mojia, is this Nie Xiangsi so good?


    With What?


    This woman is nothing!


    "As for Mrs. Lu Shao, I dare not compare with her." When it comes to this, Nie Xiangsi ''s face becomes serious. She has never been so serious because of her quiet and gentle nature


    Thinking that Mrs. Lu Shao is such a nice and respectable person, but now she is being criticized by a woman who is not qualified as a mother, Nie Xiangsi feels angry for no reason!


    If Mu Mian and this woman have ever had a relationship between mother and son, he and Mu Sicheng will be involved in this woman all his life, but what can Mrs. Lu Shao do to make this angel slander her?


    Angel saw Nie Xiangsi speaking for anxier, and her eyes turned. What did she think of, she began to sarcastically, "sure enough, you and anxier are on the same front. I''m the enemy of her, so you''re on the same road now. Lu family and Mu family are cousins, so are your cousins going to deal with me?"


    Angel clenched her teeth, and the anger and resentment on her face twisted her five senses together. "Damn it, I knew that she would not stop, she wanted to kill me!"


    Nie Xiangsi reminded her, "I don''t know why you hate Mrs. Lu Shao so much, but miss an, Mrs. Lu Shao didn''t say anything to me to deal with you, and we didn''t have to work together to deal with anyone. It''s my honor to know Mrs. Lu Shao and make friends with her. We are only limited to women''s exchanges. Most of the talks are about children and Lu Mu''s family When it comes to the two families, you should treat a gentleman''s belly with a villain''s heart. That''s because you are narrow-minded. It doesn''t mean that other people are the kind of people you talk about! "


    "Ha ha, she an Xia''er is a gentleman!" When it comes to angel, she can''t calm down. Her whole face changes, "do you know why I live in prison? Do you know why the city doesn''t want me? Do you know why it''s you, not me, who are marrying into the Mu family now? "


    She put her hand on her chest, and suddenly shouted, "I should have married into the Mu family, I should have! I have a child with Sicheng. How could he not marry me? It''s because of anxier. It''s because she asked Lu''s family to put pressure on Mu''s family. It''s because she and Lu Bai worked together to settle down! "


    Her eyes are red, and when she talks about anxier, she seems to mention her deep blood feud!


    Nie Xiangsi looked at her like this and began to worry about whether he should not agree with the angel this time


    Xiangma hears angel''s roar and runs back to protect Nie Xiangsi. "Miss Nie, be careful..."


    Nie Xiangsi shook his head. "I''m ok."


    Ahead, angel raised her hands. "Look at me, look at my hands. Do you know what life I have in prison? I angel was born to be delicate, never touched by the sun and spring water. When did I do the rough work? But in prison, I have to do the farm work together with those coarse inferior women, and do the heavy work that those workers should do. If it wasn''t for my identity as Miss ANN, you think those five or three rough savage women in prison would let me go, could I get out of prison smoothly? "

 C2410

    Her hands were shaking, her fingers and tiger mouth were already covered with thick lines and cocoons. Although it can be seen that she had recently been repaired and maintained, she was not able to erase the traces caused by prison work in recent years.


    "Thanks to her anxier!" Angel burst into tears and howls, angry and sad.


    Even if she spared her life, she could not get close to anxier!


    With this roar, Xiang Ma hurriedly protects Nie Xiangsi. "Miss Nie, get away from this crazy woman..." I''m afraid that angel would do something bad for Nie Xiangsi if he went crazy.


    As soon as angel heard this, an old mother of the Mu family dared to say something to herself like this. She would not tame herself. She would hum and laugh, "what do you say, you say I am crazy? Xiang Ma, you are a servant. Dare you talk nonsense here? When I was engaged to SC, you didn''t want to marry me one by one! Now I''m ready to begin to ingratiate myself with Nie Xiangsi, isn''t it? "


    Xiang Ma swallowed a mouthful of saliva and protected Nie Xiangsi tightly. "Before, now, Miss NIE is the man our young master will marry. Naturally, I want to protect her and say what I want to do."


    When the bodyguards around heard the news, they wanted to rush over, but Nie Xiangsi waved his hand to stop the bodyguards from coming. Because there are some things, the bodyguards can''t solve the problem when they come. The next time miss anda met with them, she still wanted to make trouble!


    "Miss Anne, if you are not crazy, how can you say those crazy words?" Nie Xiangsi asked her seriously, "why did you live in prison? Why did Si Cheng break up with you? Why do you have this day? It''s clearly your fault. You should find out the reason from yourself for your success. How can you blame others for it. Today, I agreed to let Mu Mian be happy. I thought you could make Mu Mian happy, but what did you say in front of the child?


    The bride and groom of the wedding are me and Si Cheng. How do you think the media will only focus on you and Si Cheng? All the guests, do you think you are the only one you know angel? What have you ever done? Everyone knows. Do you think those people will have any good comments on you? "


    Nie Xiangsi never wanted to say these direct words to angel, but no matter how euphemistic she was, she wanted to leave a decent place for everyone, but she didn''t want this angel to be grateful at all!


    Hurt Mu Mian''s heart in front, and hurl words to curse others in the back. Now even Xiang Ma, a servant of Mu''s family, can''t escape her abuse!


    Even Nie Xiangsi, such a docile and good-natured person, can''t bear it!


    Angel smiled and looked at her and Xiang Ma. "You look innocent and innocent on the surface of Nie Xiangsi. Now the tail of the fox is finally exposed. Are you just gloating?"


    "Who is the fox?" Xiangma was so angry that she said, "who used to hide the tail of a fox and pretend to be a good man? Don''t mention the young master, even the old lady has been cheated!"


    Angel stared at Nie Xiangsi again, the sneer on his face disappeared a little bit, in exchange for anger, hatred and unwillingness. "Before, I ended up in such a field, whether I was married to Mu''s house or Si Cheng, it was yours, right? I''m making wedding clothes for you, aren''t I? "


    "Miss Nie, leave her alone." Xiangma is afraid that angel''s words will hurt Nie Xiangsi, so she tries to persuade Nie Xiangsi.


    But in this meeting, Nie Xiangsi didn''t want to face this angel any more. She cried out, "Miss ANN, I agree with you to come here this time, except to let Mu Mian meet you, and I want to remind you that whether you like it or not, my marriage with Sicheng has been decided. I have no opinion on your coming to our wedding.


    but Please don''t do any more useless things, because you can''t separate me and Sicheng. In order to leave a decent impression for you and a mother for mu Mian, please don''t do anything harmful to others! "


    She had never thought of speaking so directly, but angel''s bad temper forced her to find out!


    That''s hoping the angel won''t make trouble at the wedding!


    Looking at Angel ''s gloomy face, Nie Xiangsi said again, "we will go back, too. Since you have come here and seen Mu Mian, please go back."


    Don''t want angel to hum a smile, but just sit down and don''t go. "Is this park yours? What right do you have to let me go? I''m not leaving yet. I''m sitting here waiting for mu Mian to come back. What can you do to me? "


    Xiang Ma pointed to the cheeky woman. If she didn''t look at Mu Mian, she wanted to swear, "do you know that this botanical garden is funded by Mu family..."


    "Master Mian!"


    On the other side, the bodyguard shouted.


    Nie Xiangsi and Xiang Ma were shocked at the same time. They saw three or four bodyguards on a bridge in the distance. They didn''t see Mu Mian. They didn''t know what happened.


    Nie Xiangsi and Xiang Ma are so scared that they can''t care about anything and run there:


    "Mu Mian, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Miss Nie, be careful!"


    Looking at Xiang Ma holding Nie Xiangsi with a big stomach, she ran hard.


    Angel saw the sudden movement and was at a loss for a moment. She also stood up. When she heard what might have happened to Mu Mian, she also wanted to run over to have a look. But when she passed the stone table and saw Nie Xiangsi''s sweater, she stopped again and looked at the sweater that was about to be knitted


    In order not to let Nie Xiangsi knit a sweater for mu Mian first, so when she first saw Nie Xiangsi making a sweater at Mu''s home, she also learned when she went back to her home, but because she didn''t do such meticulous manual work, although the servants helped her to start a good job, the later knitting was worse.


    was as like as two peas in the same time, so she chose the same wool color.


    At present, looking at Nie Xiangsi''s knitting sweater, she couldn''t help thinking another way.


    "Ah, master Mian, you really scared us to death!" There came Xiang Ma''s voice, "how can you get the foot stuck on the bridge? Don''t leave it alone. You can''t pull it hard. Take these two pieces of wood apart..."


    Angel saw that Mu Mian was also found there. She looked around and saw that the bodyguards were all looking at Mu Mian, so she quickly put Nie Xiangsi''s knitting sweater into her LV satchel!


    Some people, if they don''t break out in silence, they will die in silence. When they fall to the bottom of the valley, they will continue to sink into the abyss and mire. At last, they will lose their personality under the bottom line and become the kind of people they once looked down upon

 C2411

    The bodyguards broke off the two stakes on the wooden bridge together, which made Mu Mian''s legs come out. Nie Xiangsi looked at his legs. "Mu Mian, how about it? Does it hurt? Do you want to see if you can move? "


    Mu Mian tries to stand up and kicks Xiangma. "Well, it hurts, but it''s OK."


    Nie Xiangsi saw that he could move and remembered that he didn''t hurt the bone, so he was relieved. "How could you be so careless? You almost scared to death just now. How could you come to the bridge?"


    "I......" Mu Mian lowered his head. "I thought I would come here and finish painting the bridge and go back. I looked for an angle beside the bridge. At last, I came to the bridge and saw it. When I slipped, I got stuck."


    Seeing his face drooping so low, Nie Xiangsi thought that his tone was heavy, and he hugged Mu Mian to his body painfully, "OK, OK, OK, OK, just OK, we don''t draw here, take a picture of the bridge, and go home to draw the picture, OK?"


    "Yes, yes." Xiang''s mother is always distressed. Looking at Mu Mian''s leg, "you see, it''s all green. You have to go home and ask the doctor to have a look."


    "I''m fine." Said Mu Mian.


    "If you have nothing to do, you need to disinfect. Anyway, here..." Xiangma thought of the angel and said angrily, "now this is not a good place for leisure. It has been more than two hours. Let''s go back, master Mian!"


    Nie also nodded to Mu Mian, "we''ll come out next time."


    Mu Mian nodded. "Well."


    When the party returned to the pavilion to collect things and prepare to go back, Nie Xiangsi did not look at the sweater she was knitting from left to right.


    She asked Xiang Ma, "Xiang Ma, do you see my sweater?"


    Xiang Ma is helping Mu Mian pack up his painting tools. She straightens up and looks around. At last, she comes to the stone table? I remember Miss Nie, didn''t you put it here? There''s no place around here. "


    "I remember putting it here, too." Nie Xiangsi frowns.


    What did Xiang Ma think of? "Ah, when did she leave?"


    "Just now."


    Nie Xiangsi is not sure. After they go to find Mu Mian and come back, angel is gone. It''s estimated that the woman who went to find Mu Mian''s Kung Fu has gone.


    Just now, it was so unpleasant that no one mentioned it, let alone asked where the woman had gone.


    Xiang Ma is a person with a long heart. She looks at Mu Mian carefully, goes to Nie Xiangsi''s side and says, "Miss Nie, although it may not be appropriate to say this now, but is it possible that she gave it to..."


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Xiang Ma and frowned after he understood the meaning of Xiang Ma. "It''s impossible, isn''t it? She is a famous family, how can she?" Do this?


    "Ah, this man will change." Xiang Ma said, "it''s said that there are all kinds of people in the prison. There must be a lot of people who are sneaking around. No matter who is serious, they will be caught in the prison. No matter how good a person''s family background is, they will learn bad habits."


    Xiang Ma shook her head, but didn''t go on with what she said.


    Xiang Ma doesn''t want to guess angel like this. After all, that woman is mu Mian''s mother, and what she does may be related to Mu Mian.


    However, there were only three of them in the pavilion just now. The bodyguards around would not take away the sweater


    Nie Xiangsi suddenly pulls on Xiangma, who sighs, "Xiangma, wait a minute."


    "Miss Nie?"


    Xiang Ma looks back.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Mu Mian''s side, called Xiang Ma aside, and said to Xiang Ma, "today''s matter is over. Don''t mention the sweater again. Xiang Ma, remember?"


    Knowing that Nie Xiangsi didn''t want Mu Mian to suffer, Xiang Ma nodded, only sighed, "what if the young master Mian asks? Didn''t you just say that you went back to try the sweater in the evening? "


    "It''s OK. I''ll tell him then."


    Back in the car, Mu Mian leaned on Nie Xiangsi''s shoulder and yawned. After lunch, they came out without taking a nap, which made Mu Mian sleepy.


    But when the sleepiness hit, Mu Mian suddenly said in a low voice, "Auntie lovesickness, about my mother I''m sorry. "


    At ordinary times, Mu Mian is a quiet and peaceful child. Only when he relies on others, can he feel so depressed and fragile.


    Nie Xiangsi stroked Mu Mian''s head and said softly, "good end, why say I''m sorry?"


    "I shouldn''t be willful. I shouldn''t have let my mother come." Mu Mian hung his head, his soft hair covered his eyes, forming a circle of warm yellow light under the sun outside the window, "I''m just afraid that she thinks I will be too poor I didn''t expect her to say that I''m sorry... "


    Let the child say these words.


    Nie Xiangsi felt that Miss Ann was unworthy of being a mother.


    She leaned her face against his forehead, gently comforted Mu Mian and said, "I didn''t care. Why do you care? Besides, you didn''t let her come. I agreed to let her come here. Don''t worry, I didn''t take her words into my heart. If you are sleepy, go to sleep. I''ll call you when you get home. "


    Mu Mian nodded and fell asleep with Nie Xiangsi.


    Xiang''s mother was listening and sighed. She didn''t know why such a good boy as master Mian could have a mother like angel, who was not worthy to be their mother!


    But she also agreed with Nie Xiangsi''s words. Some things are really bad for them to know, and there is no need to make them sad.


    The night after returning to Mu''s house, Mu Mian did remember to try on the sweater. After taking a bath, he ran to Nie Xiangsi''s room and looked forward to it. "Auntie Xiangsi, is the sweater ready? Can I try it on?"


    Because Nie Xiangsi''s month is getting bigger and bigger, and because she and muse city are about to get married, their rooms are not together.


    Nie Xiangsi also lives in a single room at Mu''s house, with a room in the nanny room that can take care of her living.


    Seeing Mu Mian coming in, the nanny said to Nie Xiangsi, "let me help Miss Nie put the bath water first."


    Nie Xiangsi nodded. After the nanny went to the bathroom, Nie Xiangsi looked at Mu Mian and said, "Mu Mian, I just want to tell you that the sweater will try again next time. It''s not good yet!"


    "But don''t you say that you can have a try in the evening?"


    "Well..." Nie Xiangsi made a distressed shape, grabbed his head and smiled sheepishly. "I think it''s not good enough, so I sent the sweater to a friend of mine. Let my friend help me to see how I can change it. I''ll get it back next time."


    Mu Mian frowned. "But I see it very well. Don''t change it!"

 C2412

    "Um... This. Nie Xiangsi can only come up with a reason, "because this is the first dress I gave to Mu Mian, so I must weave it to my satisfaction. Mu Mian, shall we try again later?"


    I can''t. She just weaves another one, although it takes time.


    Although Mu Mian was a little lost, he was a obedient and considerate child. Hearing Nie Xiangsi''s sending away the sweater, he nodded reluctantly, "Oh."


    Reluctantly, he turned around, lowered his head and moved out step by step.


    It''s like a child who deserves candy but misses a step


    Nie Xiangsi couldn''t bear it. She went up and hugged Mu Mian and kissed him on the forehead. "I''m not good this time. Don''t be surprised. I want to take out a most satisfactory sweater for you, so I want to make it better. I promise you, I''ll make it better as soon as possible, OK?"


    Mu Mian nodded. "Well."


    "It''s late. Go back to bed first. Good night."


    "Good night."


    At the door, Xiang Ma came in with a tray and said, "master Mian."


    Mu Mian nodded and went downstairs.


    Xiangma sighed, "master Mian must have come to ask about the sweater. Alas, it''s also a matter of grievance."


    Nie Xiangsi nodded grudgingly, "well."


    "I said Miss Nie, you are wronged." As Xiang Ma put down the tray, she brought out a bowl of bird''s nests on the tray and put them in front of Nie Xiangsi. "You spend so much time knitting sweaters for master Mian. It''s good to see. Master Mian is also happy. Now it''s all over again. Ah..."


    And hurriedly said, "by the way, Miss Nie, it''s one thing for you to control your child''s size and prepare for a smooth delivery. You have to keep up with the nutrition. The bird''s nest is stewed in the kitchen by the old lady. Drink it quickly."


    It''s really tiring to drink bird''s nest in the evening, but in order to have enough nutrition to raise the body to have children, Nie Xiangsi still holds the bowl.


    "However, young master Mian is indeed wronged. He looks forward to it." Xiangma was helpless. "I didn''t have a high interest in seeing young master Mian just now. I haven''t seen him like this before. Sometimes when the young master promised to take him out to play and because of the busy business, he didn''t have such an expression. It can be seen that he valued miss Nie''s clothes very much."


    Nie also closed her eyebrows. It seems that she''d better take the time to knit another one.


    It''s hard for mu Mian to value one thing so much. She gave it


    "But, Miss Nie, how did you tell master Mian?" Xiang Ma doesn''t understand.


    "I said that I would like to change it again. Send it to a friend for help." Nie Xiangsi stirred the soup gently with a spoon, and also thought about the sweater. "While I can move now, try to knit another one."


    "How can you do that? You''re all suffering from low back now. It''s not good to sit down for a long time." Xiangma was worried when she listened, "how can I get a back ache in the future? I can''t. I''ll settle down and I''ll come back."


    "No." Nie Xiangsi immediately stopped, "I want to take people''s things, and she won''t admit it. How can a big lady admit that her identity has been devalued?"? It''s not good to see what''s going on. Forget it! "


    "But..."


    "When it''s small, it''s just a sweater. When it''s big, if you argue with her about it, Mu Mian will know it." Nie Xiangsi sighed and put the bowl aside. "I don''t want this to affect my wedding with Sicheng, and I don''t want Mu Mian to be sad."


    Nie Xiangsi said that Xiangma was silent again. It''s really not easy to get back home.


    The angel was now afraid that the world would not be in disorder, lest it should not be big enough.


    Because Nie Xiangsi and mousecheng''s wedding are close, the media also stare at Mu''s house. When Mu''s house and two famous families set up a sweater, it was so noisy that people all knew it. Only the outside world saw a joke!


    Finally, Xiang Ma put the bowl away, sighed a long time, and said to Nie Xiangsi, "Miss Nie, no matter what, I''ll thank you on behalf of master Mian."


    "If you say thank you, you will not be the same family in the future. Then Mu Mian is my child." Nie Xiangsi was more confused than Xiang Ma when he saw her. After thinking about it, he smiled and said, "don''t worry. She took my sweater and didn''t want me to do anything to make Mu Mian happy. But I don''t judge whether Mu Mian is good or not by a sweater."


    "Also, Miss Nie, let''s not think about it any more. Young master Mian doesn''t think that he will mind. Later, when you have a baby, you can weave another one." Xiang Ma and Nie Xiangsi reached a consensus, and then they took the bowl and went out.


    After taking a bath, Nie Xiangsi came out and saw that muscheng was sitting in her room, sitting on the side of the sofa with long legs. The bag that Bai tiannie had brought out was on the sofa. Nie forgot to take out the contents of the bag for a while.


    At this time, mousse city is holding a wool ball found from her bag, looking at the ball and wondering what it is thinking.


    "Si Cheng? Why are you here? " Nie Xiangsi is a little surprised.


    Mousse city looked up and saw that she had come out, with a warm smile on her lips Reach out.


    "Just finished!" Nie Xiangsi naturally put his hand in his hand, followed the strength of his pull, and went to sit on his leg.


    She changed into a bathrobe and just came out of the hot water bathroom. Her skin was white and red. The fragrance of elegant body milk passed through the tip of mousse city''s nose. He could not help but come close to her and smell, "you are luring me to commit a crime..."


    Nie Xiangsi pushed his face away. "Don''t mess with me. I can''t share the room this month. I''ll follow the doctor''s advice."


    "Mousse City disappointedly side opens a face," knew I would not come


    "What are you saying? Can''t you come to see your fiancee before going to bed?" Nie Xiangsi is helpless. He holds his face in his hands and gives it to the board. "Bear it again, I can only help you to have this child. We will regret our death for any accident!"


    The city nodded, took her soft hand and kissed her lips twice. "I know. I''m joking. I won''t come here at will at this time."


    I don''t know whether it''s the reason why she just took a bath or the reason why she was pregnant and plump. Now when I see Nie Xiangsi, especially when they are together, muscheng can feel her throat dry. The fragrance on her body is just like an emotional fragrance in the air and around him -


    I can see it, touch it, and I can''t move it!


    The city of Muse had to hold on to the heat, turn its attention, pick up the ball of wool just now and ask her, "is this the rest of the sweater for musan? So it''s woven? "


    Did she put away the knitted sweater or gave it directly to her son?


    I didn''t even give him a look!

 C2413

    "Er..." Nie Xiangsi didn''t want to ask Mu Sicheng to notice the problem. She quietly took the wool in Mu Sicheng''s hand and put it back in her bag. "I think so. I want to change it again and show it to my friend."


    "Which friend of yours?" Muse city thought of the nurse she used to walk with when she was working in the hospital


    "Oh, yes..." Nie Xiangsi can only answer this way. After all, her friends are very few.


    "Well, I''m really jealous." The city sighed. "You said you were going to marry me. How could you be better to Mu Mian than to me?"


    "That''s not good. Do you want to marry a woman who is not good for your son?" Nie Xiangsi asked her back, and when he shook his head, Nie Xiangsi smiled again. "That''s not it. Besides, I''m Mu Mian''s stepmother after I married you. If I don''t care about him and love him, I''m afraid he will be sensitive. When a child is young, it''s better not to let him feel the lack of family."


    "You are right, so it''s my honor to marry such a virtuous and reasonable wife," Muse nodded


    He held her hand like a pearl at night. He was afraid of falling. He cherished her very much.


    "We''re not married yet."


    Nie Xiangsi pulls back his hand.


    "Not sooner or later. You are pregnant with my child. Do you think you can marry someone else?" The city of mousse raised eyebrows and asked her, intending to tease her.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I didn''t say that. "


    Nie Xiangsi turned around and asked such questions before marriage.


    Seeing that he was still wearing a shirt and trousers without changing clothes, she took the chance to pour water and turned out of his arms. "Haven''t you bathed yet?"


    With a long sigh, Muse city took the water she poured and drank it. It seemed to be a little tired. "Just after talking about our wedding with my father in the study, other details have been arranged, and you are the only one left."


    He looked up at her.


    "Me?"


    In case of his momentary rise, Nie Xiangsi sat away from him to the other side and blinked at him.


    "When your parents are away, who will take you when you enter the wedding hall?" Mousse looked at her.


    Nie Xiangsi was stunned.


    She hasn''t thought about it yet.


    "Do you have any other contact with your relatives or elders?" Asked the city of mousse.


    Nie Xiangsi shrunk his fingers, lowered his head slowly and looked at her knees.


    "Don''t be nervous, I''m just asking." Muse City comforted her immediately. In fact, he knew that she was only her grandmother.


    Nie Xiang thought and shook his head slowly


    If you really want to find it, you can only go to her parents'' hometown to find a distant home. But since her parents left, she has no contact with the people in her hometown. At the beginning, those people in her hometown were afraid of sharing their obligation to raise her. All the relationships were completely left. Except for her old grandma, she came here almost alone.


    Now that she was going to marry, she went to her hometown to find those people. She didn''t want to.


    Moose city went to sit next to her, put her in her arms, gently touched her chin on her forehead, and gently comforted her, "it doesn''t matter, you will have a lot of relatives later, all the relatives of moose family are your relatives."


    Nie Xiangsi pulled a lip, "well."


    At last, she asked him, "would it be a joke if there were no male elders and no one took me into the auditorium?"


    Muse city thought for a moment and held his chin. "Well, I don''t know for a moment. So far, all the brides I''ve attended will be accompanied by their fathers or male elders..."


    He had not yet met the bride entering the auditorium alone.


    "But don''t worry, I won''t let you go into the auditorium alone." With a gleam of light in his eyes, Muse City obviously thought of something. In a word, he would not let Nie Xiangsi walk into the auditorium alone under the eyes of all the guests.


    He won''t let anyone criticize his wife!


    "What do you say?" Nie Xiangsi looks at him.


    "I really can''t. I''ll find a friend from outside to be your relative." "It''s just going to the auditorium with you anyway," muscheng said with a smile. "Foreigners naturally think that''s the elder over there."


    Nie Xiangsi stared, "is that ok? In case of... Later, which guest met the man outside? "


    "This is a hindhand. In fact, I''m not willing to use this method. If I can, I''d rather let an elder of the Mu family appear." "It''s just that if the people from the Mu family come out and take you into the auditorium, there''s no such feeling," said the city


    "Feeling?"


    "Well..." Muse city thought for a moment, "it''s the feeling that father-in-law gives his daughter to his son-in-law."


    Nie Xiangsi is ashamed. I don''t know that muscheng still values this form.


    "So, it''s better for this person to be from the women''s side, who will represent you in the auditorium and tell me to treat you well in the future." Muse city looked at her with a smile, remembering the happy expression of the bridegroom at other weddings when he took the bride''s hand from his father-in-law. In fact, he also wanted to experience it.


    "Then what can you do to feel this way?" Nie Xiangsi asked him, "I don''t have any male elders to show up."


    "Or invite your friend''s father?" Mosstown looked at her and asked for her advice. "Find a better friend of yours, take time to invite your friend and your friend''s father to have a meal. Tell me the problem. I think as a friend, the other side should help."


    Nie Xiang thought for a moment, friend.


    Her best friend is Yan Shumin. She has seen her father''s words once or twice. When she worked in the hospital, Yan Shumin once took her to her home for dinner, so she met her parents once or twice.


    Nie Xiangsi nodded, "well, I''ll call her tomorrow."


    "If the other party doesn''t agree, let me talk."


    "No." Nie Xiangsi immediately said, "their family is very good, I think as long as I open the mouth, they will help."


    "Yes, that''s good." The city nodded, his fingers and thumbs on his chin, his lips on his hands, and he did not know what he was planning. He suddenly opened his arms and said, "come!"


    Nie Xiangsi hugged his arms, alert, "why?"


    "No good night kiss?"


    Nie Xiangsi just came to him and planned to kiss him on the face. Unexpectedly, just as he leaned over, the city of Muse held her and laid her horizontally on himself and bent down to kiss him.


    Different from his breathless kiss, his hand touching Nie Xiangsi''s belly is very gentle, just like touching on the feather, which makes Nie Xiangsi feel at ease


    The fetus in her stomach seemed to feel the love of her parents. After kicking the hand of Musi city across her stomach, Musi city was stunned, so she continued to touch her stomach with a smile to interact with the unborn child.


    The night is peaceful and tender. If you are floating, smile quietly.

 C2414

    In the afternoon, angel left the botanical garden and went to Ann''s again. He didn''t come back home until the evening.


    As soon as she got home, she went upstairs and took out the sweater made by Nie Xiangsi.


    Looking at this beautiful sweater with soft wool, fine needle and fine thread, angel pinched the sweater with her fingers, and a nameless fire rose. At last, she hummed and threw the sweater on the bed aside. "This poor woman, you can only make woolen clothes, right, the poor love to do everything by themselves!"


    Sitting at the dressing table in front of the bed, she was angry for a while. She reached out and took the sweater again. She said with a big smile, "but now this sweater is mine. You have robbed my son and the man I should have married. This sweater is not enough to compensate!"


    Looking at the single sofa in the corner of the room, there is her sweater that hasn''t been touched in a few days and is still half knitted.


    as like as two peas, she used the wool color.


    Because I want to compare with Nie Xiangsi!


    At the thought of the sweater in his hand as a gift to Mu Mian, angel smiled again, and stroked his fingers on the soft sweater, as if he were stroking his children. "This is the providence. Fortunately, I bought the same color wool at the beginning, In this way, even if Mu Mian has seen the sweater you knitted by Nie Xiangsi, I can say that the two of us are the same.


    The difference is that your one can''t be taken out, and I can send it directly to Mu Mian at your wedding to tell him how much I love him! "


    Her voice is natural, as if this sweater, has been woven by her!


    Outside, the servant knocked on the door. "Big lady, dinner."


    "Come in." Said angel in a cold voice.


    The servant who knocked at the door opened the door and came in. "What can I do for you, miss..." Before the words had completely fallen, he saw angel''s face. The servant thought he had done something wrong and immediately lowered his head.


    Angel went over with a cold look. "I asked you, I asked you to teach me how to knit sweaters. Why haven''t you taught me so long?" Even Nie Xiangsi weaves it, but she is less than half. Do you think she is willing to take Nie Xiangsi''s things?


    She is the eldest lady who has settled down. If she doesn''t want to lose to Nie Xiangsi, she doesn''t care to take that Nie Xiangsi thing!


    "This..." The servant grabs the corner of his clothes and ponders his words. How can he not make the young lady angry? "Maybe it''s because you are born in a proud family and have not done such meticulous work, so it''s difficult to learn."


    This is what angel likes!


    She has been in prison all these years, always reminding others that she is the first lady to settle down, so that those people can get out of prison smoothly, and she can only remind herself of her identity at all times, so that she can get out of prison


    "That''s nature." Angel''s eyes were angry, and suddenly scolded again, "then you should think of other ways to let Miss Ben learn quickly!"


    The servant shivered with fear.


    She had never thought that this young lady had such a bad temper She clearly heard that other servants in her family said that the young lady used to be very understanding.


    I think I''m going to jail and I''ve lost my temper!


    "Yes, it''s my fault." The servant lowered his head and said, "if you are not young, let me weave for you. I will help you out in ten days."


    But the servant guessed wrong. Angel has polished all her patience because of the prison years. Especially now that the wedding of Muse city and Nie Xiangsi is approaching, she is more and more restless. She wants to prove herself too much!


    -- prove that you are better than Nie Xiangsi!


    "No more!" Angel said angrily, throwing Nie Xiangsi''s sweater with the collar not yet closed to the servant, "knit the collar of this sweater for me tonight, and then put it in a nice gift bag!"


    "Oh All right. " The servant hurriedly took over the sweater. When he saw the sweater in his hand, the servant was surprised. "Big lady, this sweater is..."


    Angel came up to her and warned her with a stout face, "listen to me clearly, don''t ask anything. This sweater is made by me after that. No matter my parents ask about it or Murong asks about it later, you have to say that. If you say half of it wrong, I will cut your tongue!"


    "Yes, I know. I will never say anything."


    The servant''s head fell to his chest in fear.


    Angel went out of the room and went downstairs for dinner.


    as like as two peas, the servant looked at the sweater on her hand. She did not know where angel had come from. But the color of the sweater was exactly the same as that of angel. The servant felt that something was wrong. But the angel was so fierce that the servant had no more questions.


    Nie Xiangsi has knitted the collar almost. The servant takes it back to his room and takes more than ten minutes to put the collar away.


    "The craftsmanship is really good. I don''t know who made it!" She felt at the sweater.


    However, when she put away the collar of her sweater and prepared to fold it up, she found that there was a little paint on the cuff. She was puzzled. She didn''t know whether to wash it and then put it into the gift box. If she did, angel didn''t ask her to wash it. If she didn''t wash it, she was afraid that angel would blame her for doing something bad


    At the dinner table, Mrs. Ann asked angel, "Qi''er, why did you come back so late this afternoon?"


    "Oh, because I went to see Mu Mian before I went to the company." Said Angel calmly.


    "What? Last time in Muse City, I didn''t say that you would not meet with Mu Mian before his wedding? " Mrs. an is curious about how Angel met Mu Mian again.


    "That''s what he said." Angel didn''t think so. "I''m Mu Mian''s mother. Does mother need any reason to see her son? I have my way! "


    There was no oil or salt in Muse City, but Nie Xiangsi could try her best to stimulate the woman.


    Even with bitterness!


    "Cherie is so smart." Mrs. an smiled and boasted. At the same time, she looked at Mr. an. "I always said that when Jinchen and I are not at home, we can rest assured as long as Qi''er is there."


    Ann''s father nodded. He had white hair on his temples. He was old. "As long as Qi''er doesn''t want to be like she used to be, it''s not easy to get out of prison this time, and her family has made a lot of money. The money that should be sent has also been sent to her place, so that she can come out ahead of time."


    Angel''s hand slowed down with the cutlery.


    Mrs. an hurriedly finished the match. "Ah, don''t say that. It''s because Qi''er is good in it, so she can subtract some time!"


    Angel pursed her lips. Her father and mother had regarded her as a pearl in their eyes before. Now, after several years in prison, his father was much more strict with her and no longer pampered her unconditionally as before!

 C2415

    Thinking of this, angel squeezed out a smile again and said to Anxiang cleverly, "Dad, I''ve thought about it. I want you to make a change for me as soon as possible, so I want to go back to the company as soon as possible. How can I say that I used to be the main staff of cosmetics development in the company, and my skills are there?"


    "Yes, Qi''er has the ability. She is also the eldest daughter of our family. When she comes back to the company, she can still develop her cosmetics." Anne''s mother spoke again for her daughter.


    Naturally, he didn''t treat his daughter too much. He asked angel, "have you been to the company in the afternoon? Did you say hello to the executives of all departments? "


    "Don''t worry, Dad. I also brought some gifts to them. I gave them gifts to some high-profile executives." Angel smiled. "Everyone is congratulating me on my return. I''m very welcome!"


    "Look, I''ll say it''s OK!" Mrs. Ann added with a smile.


    Angel''s going back to the company was naturally mentioned at home.


    However, angel now has many shareholders, afraid that other people in the company will have opinions. After all, what Angel did before has brought a certain negative impact on angel.


    So he said that before angel went back to the company, he would go to the company to say hello to the company''s executives and let everyone know that she has washed new leather noodles!


    It seems that in terms of settling down and his face, the company''s executives will naturally have no further opinions.


    Anxiang nodded. "It happens that there will be a shareholders'' quarterly meeting tomorrow, so Qi''er, you and your mother will go together. At the meeting, we will talk about your return to the company."


    "OK, thank you dad!" Angel smiled happily, and Mrs. Ann was even more smiling.


    After all, the two mothers and daughters are now persuading Anxiang to contact Luo Yanfeng, the second largest shareholder of the company, before that. As long as Luo Yanfeng and the company''s executives agree, angel''s return to the company is a matter of certainty.


    Besides, there is another thing that bothers both mother and daughter.


    Just after having a good meal, angel looked at Mrs. an with her eyes and motioned for her mother to ask.


    Mrs. an squeezed the smiling face on her face and asked him again, "by the way, last time I came back, I didn''t mean to ask someone to take back the shares of Ye Shali. Have you asked someone to do it?"


    Angel pretended to eat, but at once he listened attentively.


    Unexpectedly, Anxiang looked up at his wife and eldest daughter, and his face began to change. "I told you that I was against this matter. Since the shares were given out, I didn''t plan to come back. Although Ye Shali didn''t work in Anshi, I owed her father Xia guohou at that time. I didn''t have Xia guohou at that time, nor the current an Shi. He died, and I should pay for it Give it back to his daughter. Yes? Are you going to find Ye Shali behind my back


    Angel pressed her lips tightly. Sure enough, her father didn''t agree to take the shares back from the woman!


    Mrs. an''s face was a little ugly, but she couldn''t be at home because she fell out with her husband about it, so she explained again, "no No, I''m just asking. I also know that you want to return Xia guohou''s old friendship. However, ye Shali is now working in the company of "Weili". Apart from signing the share contract, she didn''t step on an''s feet at all. Now she is equivalent to waiting for the company''s dividend without doing anything. Qi''er and I don''t think it''s right. The shareholders of the company also have opinions Ah, you have to think about it! "


    "Who has an opinion?" Anxiang immediately asked them, "why didn''t I hear anyone say something about ye Shali''s holding shares in front of me?"


    "Here..." Mrs. an took a look at angel and said cunningly, "the company''s people and some shareholders didn''t mention it in front of you, but there are several shareholders who have actually approached Qi''er and me in private. They have a great opinion on the fact that an unrelated person holds an shares."


    "Who are you? I''ll hear them tell me!" An Xiong puts down his chopsticks.


    If you don''t dare to speak in his presence, you need to find his wife and daughter in private to give feedback. He needs to see which shareholder he is!


    Mrs. an''s heart was empty. She was shocked by the sound of Anxiang throwing chopsticks. Her face also changed. Angel responded quickly, so that her mother would not be frightened to say something wrong. She quickly grabbed and said, "Dad, those shareholders are afraid of you, so they dare not mention it to you face to face, so we have to find my mother and I, but my mother and I have promised others that they will not say their names Don''t ask about it, Dad. "


    Anxiang couldn''t believe it. He pointed to their mother and daughter. "I said you Do you agree to listen to these people who dare not go to the table and talk to you secretly? The company now has many shareholders and complicated internal operation. You should not be used by those people! "


    "No, no, not so serious!" Mrs. an immediately explained, "if it''s really someone with ulterior motives, Qi''er and I can''t tell each other. It''s all for the company. Although they dare not mention it in front of you, they are afraid of you. But as the owner of an''s family, our family holds the most shares in the company, and how the interests of the company relate to our family the most. We should always listen to the opinions of other shareholders See, Andersen make money. They also make money as shareholders. They don''t have to make any obstacles, do you think? "


    Mrs. an, who has been in a rich family for many years, has analyzed the company''s interests very clearly, so she said something, and finally, Mr. an''s face was more relaxed!


    Anxiang''s face sank and he thought for a moment and said, "I''m going to think about how to do this. In a word, don''t involve yourself in anything. Anxier has owed her several favors for settling down there. Ye Shali can''t be sorry for her anymore."


    "OK All right, I see. " Mrs Ann had to laugh.


    "By the way, you and Qi''er are also going to prepare for their speech at the shareholders'' meeting tomorrow evening." He said, and reminded angel, "especially Qi''er, many people know that the last time an encountered such a big crisis, it''s because of the impact of your business on an''s, so you will apologize to everyone at tomorrow''s meeting, and then explain that you have changed and will make more contributions to the company in the future, OK?"


    After all, angel was in prison. At that time, he almost let an''s exit from the market. But at that time, an Xia''er was also taken away by Nangong Yanlie because she was pregnant. Therefore, an Xiong couldn''t find an Xia''er''s help. An Xia''er disappeared. Lu Bai was in a state of annihilation all the time. Let alone outsiders. Even the people from the group of emperor Sheng dare not go to him


    So at that time, the family had to be in a hurry. At the critical moment, the family could only sell some shares. It was led by Luo Yanfeng and several other shareholders who bought shares and injected capital together that saved the family from the crisis.


    So for Luo Yanfeng''s influence in an''s family now, although an Xiong will worry about it, he can''t say anything, so he can only guard against it.

 C2416

    Angel clenched the chopsticks tightly, thinking that her father even took care of her!


    If it wasn''t for an Xia''er, would she end up like this today? It depends on the faces of those shareholders to go back to the company? Back then, she was the cosmetics developer of an''s company, with boundless scenery!


    In the evening, angel asked Mrs. an in her study when she and Mrs. an were preparing to speak at tomorrow''s meeting, "Mom, did you contact that Luo Yanfeng? Did he go to find Ye Shali? Didn''t he promise that we would take back the shares in that woman''s hands? "


    Mrs. an is also very angry. "I''ve called Luo Yanfeng several times. A few days ago, his cell phone was either turned off or his company assistant received a message that he was too busy to answer the phone. Now, when I get through with him, he says that he took the post of Jinnian''s vice president and was busy with the future retirement fund project mentioned in Jinnian''s cooperation news. In a word, when it comes to the matter of asking him to buy Ye Shali''s shares, he will push three blocks and four blocks! "


    Angel is very sensitive. When he heard Luo Yanfeng''s prevarication, he doubted, "he won''t want to tear down the bridge in the middle, won''t he help?"


    "It''s not impossible." Mrs. an said, "although I promised him, if he helped settle down to recover Ye Shali''s 10% stake in an, he would give him 2%. At that time, he talked in the Japanese material hall in time, and he was very excited."


    Angel frowned and slowly walked to the window, holding hands tightly. "But now things have changed. The media say that he is the illegitimate son of Mo''s family. Now he has returned to Mo''s family, and has taken the post of vice president of Jin Nian. Now he has the right to share Mo''s property. Maybe he can''t see the two percent we promised him!"


    Anyi''s shares, after all, are nothing compared to the property of the Mohs family!


    What''s more, before that, Luo Yanfeng also holds the most shares of an family besides her father!


    Angel said this, and Mrs. Ann began to worry, her eyes flickering, "this He won''t be bothered so he won''t help? How about I call him now, and ye Shali will give him more shares? "


    Angel pressed her lips tightly and looked at the time. It was ten o''clock in the evening.


    It''s too early to make social phone calls. After all, we usually don''t choose to make phone calls at night for business. Even if it''s temporary, it should be before nine o''clock


    But when she didn''t call, angel worried that Luo Yanfeng would not help her mother and daughter at tomorrow''s shareholders'' meeting.


    "So." Angel''s eyes twinkled, and he said, "Mom, send him a message, saying that if he recovers Ye Shali''s shares, we can give him more shares, and the details will be seen tomorrow, so at the shareholders'' meeting tomorrow, please make sure that he speaks well for me when I return to the company."


    "OK, OK, I''ll send it." Mrs. Ann picked up her cell phone at once.


    The next day.


    At the gate of an''s company, large and small shareholders came one after another.


    When Mrs. an and angel arrived, they had a great posture. The company''s front desk personnel, the manager of the personnel department and the Secretary of the board of directors personally brought people to meet them in front of the car. Because Mr. an Xiong first went out to the company to see a shareholder who had something to do with him. After that, Mrs. an and angel came by in the car at home.


    But the present style also shows that the two wives and the eldest lady of the family are in a special position and are well-off. Even if their mother and daughter are not in the company at ordinary times, the company still has their mother and daughter''s share. This is the company!


    "Madame, eldest lady, please!" The personnel manager came forward in person to open the door for their mother.


    Mrs. an and angel are in gorgeous clothes, and angel is also in diamond jewelry. She is pearly and has gorgeous high-heeled shoes on her thin feet. It seems that she is telling people that she is a lady who has been in prison but is also a noble lady.


    "Well!" Mrs. an looked at the door of an''s family with a posture and nodded, "are all the other shareholders here?"


    "It''s all here. The ten o''clock meeting starts on time!" Mr. an Xiong''s secretary led them into the company''s gate and said, "Mr. an specially asked me to wait here and take your wife and the eldest lady to his office."


    Mrs. an and angel thought that this was to let the whole company know that they had to give their mother and daughter the highest respect. They nodded their heads and became more satisfied. "Well, let''s go up now."


    When Angel walked through the open lobby on the first floor of the company with high-heeled shoes and almarenz''s handbag and Mrs. ANN, the past staff around him greeted them:


    "Hello, madam."


    "Hello, miss."


    "Welcome to the company!"


    Mrs. Ann waved to the people around her with satisfaction, and angel responded with a smile.


    The personnel manager and the front desk staff stopped at the elevator entrance. After entering the elevator, angel''s eyebrows twisted a little bit and asked Mrs. an in a low voice, "Mom, has that person come?"


    Mrs. an knows that angel refers to Luo Yanfeng. Last night, they told Luo Yanfeng in their message. They hope to have a talk with the company before today''s meeting.


    Just as Mrs. an had doubts, the secretary next to her seemed to hear what they said, and asked with concern, "madam, eldest lady, who are you waiting for?"


    "Oh, I wonder if luoyanfeng has come?" Mrs. an asked with a smile, "as the second largest shareholder of an, he has made many contributions for an. Our mother and daughter are going to thank him face to face."


    Angel quickly suggested, "yes, if my father is busy, I''ll arrange a small meeting room for Luo Yanfeng to meet us. We want to thank him face to face."


    It has to be said that angel is very clever in using this move - that is, under the eyes of the company, she also found two opportunities for her mother and daughter to meet Luo Yanfeng in private, in order to buy the man to speak for their mother and daughter.


    In the name of thanking Luo Yanfeng, a shareholder, she doesn''t have to worry about other people saying four ways and four ways!


    Don''t want the Secretary to hear their proposal, he immediately said earnestly, "you don''t have to worry about the madam and the eldest lady. Mr. Luo has arrived, and president an is just Interviewing Mr. Luo in the office. They should have talked about everything now. They are free. You can go to the office directly, madam and the eldest lady!"! Just in time, Mr. an is waiting for you to pass. Please hurry up! "


    They are all family members. If you want to thank Luo Yanfeng, it''s better for them to talk to him face to face!


    So as soon as the elevator stops, the Secretary immediately leads Mrs. an and angel to the office of Mr. an Xiong. When Mrs. an and angel hear that Mr. an Xiong and Luo Yanfeng are waiting for them in the office, their hearts begin to hang!


    The foreboding came!


    Is Luo Yanfeng the shareholder who has something to talk with an Xiong?

 C2420

    Mo''s family is so big, and his successor is mo Hengjin. Luo Yanfeng is not a man without ambition!


    So he must have decided to fight for more benefits!


    This is angel''s idea!


    Luo Yanfeng touched his nose and thought that miss an was in trouble. Could you make an excuse for him?


    "Well, Miss Anne, whatever you say, OK?" Luo Yanfeng didn''t want to waste words, so he didn''t intend to explain anything more. "So, what else do you have? I''m going to the conference room. "


    "Of course, I''d like to ask Mr. Luo whether you agree or disagree with me if I want to go back to Andersen cosmetics development department?" The main thing angel came up with was to ask about it.


    "Oh, Miss ANN is going back to Ann''s?"


    "Yes, I used to be a leading cosmetics developer at Andersen."


    "Well, it''s no use asking me." Luo Yanfeng then said, "I can''t decide on my own opinion. I suggest you vote at the next shareholders'' meeting."


    "I''ll bring it up at the shareholders'' meeting." Angel said, "but I hope you can vote for Mr. Luo at that time as compensation for your breaking your promise and not taking back Ye Shali''s shares. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Luo Yanfeng smiled and nodded, "OK, I''ll think about it." Then he waved and walked towards the big meeting.


    Angel clenches the root of his teeth. What does it mean to think about it? Luo Yanfeng has no reason to refuse!


    This wicked and slippery man!


    When angel returned to the door of Anxiang''s office, she thought of opening the door, but she heard Anxiang''s anger from the half closed door. She knew that her plan to buy Luo Yanfeng with her mother had failed, and she would surely be scolded by her father, so she didn''t go in.


    Anxiang walked around in front of Mrs. an, angry and helpless. "Please don''t do anything else. Now an''s finally settled down. What''s the biggest loss of moths between you and Qi''er is that we settle down!"


    "It''s not that I want to do something, it''s that you don''t let our mother and daughter feel at ease!" Mrs. an was not willing to explain. "I felt very depressed when Luo Yanfeng took such a large share of an''s. don''t forget that when an''s accident happened, she took out my shares. Now, an''s only shares are in your hands! As a result, you still give 10% to Ye Shali? Have you ever thought about settling down? Have you ever thought about my mother and daughter Qi''er?


    In case that all the shareholders join hands later, how can the family settle down? Luo Yanfeng is so cunning. In case that he wants to sit in your chair, he just needs to buy other shareholders! "


    "You don''t have to think about the worst!" "An Xiong told her," an Shi is a settled enterprise. As long as the shares in my hands are there and I am here, how can others swallow them? Besides, a lot of shareholders of the company are still on the side of settling down and still support the chairman of the board! "


    "Yes, it can be said before, but now luoyanfeng is a member of Mo''s family. How many people want to join Mo''s family?" Mrs. an pointed out the door of the office. "What if all the shareholders were bought by Luo Yanfeng?"


    Anxiang lowered his eyes and held his breath. "So you let Luo Yanfeng buy Ye Shali''s shares? If he does, why does he have to settle down? He didn''t know to take it for himself? "


    Mrs. an was stunned. Then she realized that she had ignored the problem.


    "If Luo Yanfeng really wants to swallow an''s ambition, and he can buy back Ye Shali''s shares, he will not return them to his family." Anxiang clearly told her, "he himself, plus Ye Shali''s, will soon have more shares in my hands. Do you think you and Qi''er can control him?"


    Mrs Ann''s fingers tighten.


    She swished the cold behind the problem again, right? How did she ignore the problem


    "Or do you think he will really like Qi''er? For Qi''er, he will spit out what he has got and give it back to his family? " "An Xiong points to Mrs. an," I don''t know where your brain is. Why can''t you even think of these problems! "


    Mrs. an stops talking. She didn''t think of this problem before. Now when she was mentioned by Mr. an Xiong, she really felt that it was too risky for Luo Yanfeng to accept Ye Shali''s shares!


    Sure enough, Anxiang understands more than her!


    "Fortunately, Luo Yanfeng didn''t go to collect it, otherwise if he did, he would not return it to settle down." When Anxiang said this, he was in a panic. "I''m sorry that the dead Xia Houguo didn''t say it, I''m not worried about my conscience, and I have to face the threat of Luo Yanfeng. That''s the real big trouble!"


    Mrs. an half hung her head and was scolded by an Xiong. She looked very embarrassed.


    "Here I''m not thinking about it properly. " Mrs. an sat down and closed her hair for a while. She didn''t dare to look at him again. "Just scold me for this. Qi''er has just been out of prison. Now she''s very sensitive. Don''t talk about her later. I''m afraid she''s upset."


    Anxiang sighed a long time, but was helpless. "Ah, ma''am, you are so used to Qi''er!"


    Hearing this, Mrs. an''s face and eyes turned red, and she was very sad. "I''m not used to her. I''m not double good to her. Who is good to her? Qi''er is our own daughter. She has been in prison these years. You know how much I love her. Now her son has been robbed by Mu''s family, and Mu''s city is going to marry another woman. Do you know how bitter Qi''er is? Can I be a mother without protecting her? We are the only parents she has now! "


    "A yard is a yard, and Qi''er is not small. She should bear the result if she has done something she missed. Otherwise, how can she learn from it?" Anxiang reminds Mrs. an, "if you indulge her so much, she won''t be afraid to do that again in the future?"


    Mrs. Ann shook her head. "No, I don''t believe Qi''er will. Does she want to go back to jail?"


    Speaking of this, Mrs. an wipes her tears and compromises, "well, let Luo Yanfeng go to collect Ye Shali''s shares because I don''t think well. You scolded me, but I''m for the sake of family safety and I really can''t believe Ye Shali. After all, my Mrs. an doesn''t have an''s shares now, but it''s held by an outsider. I''m not happy."


    "I know you are wronged, but I owe it to Xia guohou." "At that time, an Shi had a crisis because of the negative impact of Qi''er''s imprisonment. You took out the shares in your hands. Madam, I appreciate what you did for an Shi to settle down."

 C2421

    "If you don''t want Ye Shali to hold shares and you want shares, I''ll call a lawyer to the company tomorrow and give you half of my shares, OK?" Anxiang said


    An Xiong has this idea. Mrs. an has been much better since she listened to it.


    They have been husband and wife for the most part of their lives.


    She wiped her nose and said with red eyes, "no need, if you share the chairman''s shares with me, there will be no more Luo Yanfeng. How can you sit on the chairman and have the heart?"


    "That''s all right. Don''t take ye Shali''s share in the future!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mrs. an didn''t speak. Even if she didn''t like it, she could not contradict her for this reason.


    Anxiang added, "as for Qi''er''s final event, don''t worry about it. She has a criminal record. Like Luo Yanfeng, who is the second young master of Mo''s family now, he can''t marry Qi''er again. He is young and has good looks. Even if he doesn''t have a woman he likes, Mo''s family will let him marry for Mo''s family and find a higher family!


    Unless, do you really want me to give up Ann ''s hand to Mo? In order to marry her daughter into that Mo''s family? "


    Mrs. an listened and shook her head desperately. "I didn''t mean that. I just said it to Luo Yanfeng. I hope he can help us."


    "It''s better if you don''t have this idea, because it''s also unrealistic. I won''t give an''s hand to others." Said an Xiong.


    Mrs. an thought and shook her head. "Don''t blame me, I''m in a hurry. You don''t have any news with Jinchen all night. You''ve lost contact with your family. We''re getting older and our son is not around. You''re retiring again. An''s family needs someone to take over. What can we do if we don''t help Qi''er find a good family..."


    "I thought about that, too." Anxiang walked a few steps in front of Mrs. an, "I think it''s just like this. Qi''er''s criminal record can''t be changed. I''m afraid that others will look down on her when she is married to someone else''s house. I''d better leave her beside us and take care of her daughter."


    Mrs. an immediately looks at him. "You mean..."


    "Let Qi''er stay and find a son-in-law." An Xiong planned to say.


    Mrs. an''s face was shocked and at a loss Can this work? "


    "It can''t be done, it can be done." Anxiang also frowned, which was not the way for him. "Now there is no news from Jinchen and all night. I don''t think they want to go home to inherit the family business. Someone must inherit the family business. Just leave Qi''er at home and find a son-in-law who is good at managing the company to manage an''shi with Qi''er."


    "But have you ever told Kiel about this idea? You know she''ll say yes? " Mrs. an gets angry. "Qi''er is more than happy. She wants to marry a family who is even higher than Mu''s family. Otherwise, how could she get the tone that was jilted by Mu''s city! Have you thought about her? "


    "Why not for her?" Anxiang was angry. "If I don''t think about her, I would be furious in front of luoyanfeng just now. Didn''t I see your idea of trying to fight luoyanfeng and leave some face for Qi''er in front of that man? I told you to stop worrying about ye Shali''s share. What did you and Qi''er do? I don''t think you''re going to fight me like this. It''s probably Kiel''s idea! "


    He knows this daughter so well!


    Mrs. an''s face was not good-looking, and she slowly turned away. "Then Qi''er is also for the sake of settling down. She doesn''t want to let her shares fall to outsiders."


    "How can an''s listed company have no shareholders other than us?" "Do you think I''d like to let so many shareholders of the company respect the other shareholders even if I make any decisions?" he said angrily? It used to be OK. Most of the shares were settled down in the past, but now there are no 50% shares in the hands of the family. It''s not Qi''er''s prison that caused another crisis of the company. We don''t want other shareholders. But if Luo Yanfeng and his company confiscate their shares and inject capital, the company can''t get through the difficulty! "


    Outside the office door, angel held hands tightly.


    After her eyes were red with blood, she walked away with a cold face.


    "So you are still angry with Qi''er and me, and blame us for taking over Ye Shali''s shares behind your back, aren''t you?" Mrs. an said sadly, "did you turn against your own wife and daughter for an outsider?"


    Anxiang waved his hand. "Well, if I don''t talk about it, I''m not angry now. In a word, you don''t have to fight ye Shali''s share in the future. You have to have a conscience. I don''t want to think that I''m ashamed of Xia kingdom before I die."


    How to say is also his family, so he how angry, can only choose to forgive.


    "OK, then what do you say about Qi''er''s finding a son-in-law?" Mrs. Ann pointed out of the office door. "Do you think Kiel will agree? Anhong, do you really dislike your daughter''s criminal record and Qi''er''s imprisonment? I''m afraid she''ll disgrace you by marrying out? "


    Anxiang didn''t know how to explain it to his wife. His face was troubled and his eyebrows were twisted. "It''s not that I dislike her, she''s my daughter. I will support her and protect her no matter how she is. I''m afraid that outsiders will dislike her. In the future, if she gets married in her mother-in-law''s house because of this matter, she will be looked down upon by others. Qi''er is proud and habitual since she was a child. Why do you ask her I just want her to spend the second half of her life and keep her family property. As a parent, I can protect her as much as possible. "


    Hearing that Anxiang is for his daughter''s sake, Mrs. an''s anger gradually subsided.


    Listening to Anxiang''s words, her eyes were red, and she took a piece of tissue paper to wipe the corner of her eyes. "I don''t worry. Qi''er has changed from the former famous lady who moved s city to a price drop that no one else can see. I know how hard she felt. She used to go to parties in the celebrity circle. Now she doesn''t go. She''s not afraid to laugh at her Mention her imprisonment. "


    Speaking of this, Mrs. an held her tears and was very sad to think of her eldest daughter. "Even those two girls who used to compliment her and flatter her Miss Lin, Miss Huang, didn''t contact her. Qi''er hasn''t seen Qi''er since she was released from prison. How can Qi''er get rid of the previous stains and look up in front of those people if she doesn''t marry a higher family now "!"


    "But fate can''t be forced. Even if you want her to marry into a higher family, you have to look at her situation. Even if they want to marry Qi''er for the sake of cooperation with an, if they don''t treat her well after marriage, can she be happy?" Anxiang said, "after all, it is important to have a happy marriage."

 C2422

    Anxiang added, "I know you are interested in Luo Yanfeng. Before that, I was also inclined to him. Since he is the second largest shareholder of an family, I can let him manage an family and solve the life issues of Qi''er. I don''t need to worry that he will use his shares to divide an family, which is to kill three birds with one stone! But who ever thought that he had that connection with Mo''s family? Now that he has returned to Mo''s family, he still serves as Jinnian''s vice president, how can he become a second young master of Mo''s family? So you don''t have to think about luoyanfeng. If you keep fighting, we''ll lose face! "


    Mrs. an smiled bitterly and shook her head slowly. "Yes, how do you think that luoyanfeng is from Mo''s family? I thought I''d finally found a suitable candidate for Qi''er. I''ve just explored his voice. Although he gave a euphemistic reason, I can see that he''s not interested in Qi''er. "


    Before that, she was very satisfied with Luo Yanfeng. She felt that she could set up a management company for her family without his family background, so that they could not be bad for their daughter under the eyes of their husband and wife.


    But before that, she knew that angel was not satisfied. She was not satisfied with Luo Yanfeng''s family background.


    After all, there is Zhuyu in front of mousecheng. How can she see a man without family background?


    But now, Luo Yanfeng comes from Mo''s family and becomes the second young master of Mo''s family. She and her husband, Anxiang, feel sorry that they can''t let him go and settle down, but their daughter is interested. Just now she can see that angel really wants to marry Luo Yanfeng.


    However, Luo Yanfeng politely refused Angel, which made Angel angry!


    "So, don''t go to luoyanfeng." "An Xiong sighed and sighed," that man can''t go in and settle down. We are the owner of an''s family, and we can''t stick to people upside down! "


    Although Mrs. an knows that angel may not want to stay in the family to recruit her son-in-law, for the sake of this daughter''s good, Mrs. an knows that it''s the best as Mr. an says.


    She nodded, "OK, that''s what you said. I don''t want Qi''er to be looked down upon I''ll talk to her sometime and try to persuade her. "


    Anxiang finally convinced his wife and nodded.


    He already has two sons. Why don''t he want his eldest daughter to marry a better and higher family? It can also strengthen and settle down.


    It''s just that angel''s plan has been disillusioned since he was jailed for attempted murder several years ago because of his actions against angel!


    "What about all night and Jinchen?" Mrs. an looks at Anxiang. "You let Qi''er inherit the family business. What about our two sons? All of them let their sons inherit the family property. How can there be two sons left vacant? "


    "It''s not long and Jinchen hasn''t come back!"


    "But what if the long night brocade comes back?" Mrs. an hurriedly went to the back of an Xiong again. When she thought of this question, she was in a hurry. "When they see that their parents have given their family property to their elder sister, are they not cold hearted? Don''t think we''re biased? "


    Though she loved angel, she always preferred her daughter.


    But at the end of the day, her favorite is her two sons. She can''t keep them by her side. She can only hope on angel! ¡ª¡ªBecause she can''t live without a filial child!


    Anxiang turned back and said to his wife, "naturally, I will leave my family business to Jinchen. The question is, hasn''t Jinchen come back yet? They like the job of Interpol. You want them to leave and go home to inherit their family business! Now we don''t even know where they are, we can''t even make a phone call, we don''t know what information they are out there. Do you think I''m not worried? I don''t want them to come home early and inherit? "


    Last time, Mrs. an went to Repulse Bay to ask for information from an Xiaer. They only know that an Suye and an Jinchen last appeared in the United States. In order to destroy and arrest the illegal organization of black Solomon, their two sons arrested criminals outside for the safety of people all over the world. To be honest, they are proud of their parents!


    But no matter how, it''s not worth the idea that he wants two sons back home. Besides, he''s not young anymore. It''s time to retire!


    "So what are you going to do when you ask Qi''er to find a son-in-law?" Mrs Ann asked him.


    "Just find a son-in-law to settle in and let him help and Qi''er manage the company before his son comes back." "An Xiong said," I won''t say that I''ll inherit my family business from Qi''er. When night and Jin Chen come back, an''s family business will still be inherited by two sons! "


    Mrs. an nodded, "that''s OK, but will Qi''er not agree then?"


    "How can I not agree?" "I''ll give it to Qi''er when I arrive. In these years, we''ve worried enough about this eldest daughter. When she was in an''er''s house, we protected Qi''er everywhere. Sometimes Qi''er did something wrong, we opened and closed one eye, not because she was our own daughter."


    If not, it is estimated that anxier would not hate them so much after he was expelled from an''s family


    Although he gave 10% of the shares to an Xia''er at that time, some things are only clear to his family, that is, their husband and wife usually protect their eldest daughter Angel everywhere, which makes an Xia''er suffer a lot of grievances


    Mrs. an stopped talking, because it was her idea with angel to drive anxier out of the house. At that time, there was still help from moose city.


    But no matter what, it''s an old thing. It''s been too long. Now it''s another scene!


    "If you want to say that, let''s make a decision first. I will pay attention to helping Qi''er find another suitable person and try to find a good son-in-law later." Mrs. an wiped her eyes. "I just hope that Qi''er''s proposal to go back to an''s can be passed smoothly at the shareholders'' meeting. If she doesn''t go back to an''s, she will find her son-in-law later and how to manage the company with her son-in-law."


    Speaking of this, Anxiang frowned, "I''m not sure about this. After all, Qi''er''s wind assessment is not very good..."


    When angel was nearly delisted because of her imprisonment, all shareholders still remember that she did not have the ability to bring Angel to Huihuang, and even thought that her current image would harm the interests of the company.


    It''s about the interests of the company and the shareholders. Why don''t the shareholders have any opinions.


    "But don''t worry." Anxiang sighed again, "as the chairman of Anshi, I am always respected in the company. Knowing that I intend to let Qi''er return to the company, most shareholders should still give me the face of Anxiang instead of directly opposing Qi''er."

 C2423

    Mrs. an sniffed and nodded, "when Qi''er returns to the company and finds her a son-in-law, let''s retire together. I''m tired after all these years."


    Like the Mo family of Jinnian insurance, the family of everyone''s business, Mo Hengjin and his wife have retired together. It''s not necessary for her and an Xiong to suffer for the company in the workplace all the time. Now his hair is white.


    She is still distressed!


    Anxiang also closed his eyes and nodded, "OK, we''ll retire together after setting up Qi''er. If I have time, I''ll talk to anxier in person to see if I can get the news of Jinchen and the night. I was her father somehow. I think she will give me this face."


    Mrs. an nodded, "well, you''d better talk to her. She hates me, and I don''t know what to say."


    So the couple decided to let Angel go back and recruit a suitable son-in-law. Then they retired and tried to contact the two beloved sons who were outside all year round.


    It''s just that things didn''t go very well. Half an hour later, at the shareholders'' meeting of angel, only 50% of the shareholders voted for angel''s return. The remaining half of the shareholders voted for angel''s return in order to prevent angel''s return from affecting angel again, or against angel''s return.


    At the meeting, angel''s eyes were red with anger. She stood up and pointed to the twenty shareholders around the meeting table. "Why do you object to my returning to Ann''s? Don''t forget that an''s owner is an''jia. I used to be an''s cosmetics developer. I still have this ability. When I return to an''s, I will only help an''s. have you painted all your brains? "


    The shareholders by the meeting room were silent.


    For a long time, a shareholder disagreed. "Miss an, everyone is not confused. They are all sober, that is to say, they don''t approve of your coming back until you know that your return can''t be helped. You used to be a cosmetics developer of Andersen, but you almost once caused the delisting of Andersen. Your fault is greater than your credit. Our shareholders have to make sure that their interests are not damaged. So please don''t go back to the company for a while. It''s better to be your first lady at home. Why do you come back to the company? "


    "What? You --! " Angel pointed to him and was so angry that he began to smoke. "It''s just the past, not the present! I''m going back to the company now! "


    "Miss Anne, you have caused great losses and benefits to the company in the past, so we don''t approve of your coming back." Another shareholder who voted against it also spoke.


    An Xiong''s face is not good-looking either. He didn''t expect that even if the chairman of an''s board of directors was present, since half of the shareholders opposed his daughter''s return to the company.


    Sure enough, it''s because the chairman of the board of directors is retiring, and there are not as many shares as before. Can''t he say the same thing as before?


    Anxiang lowered his eyes and his heart sank slowly.


    "I say, shareholders." Mrs. an forced a smile on her face, trying to reason with these people. "I say that all shareholders, Qi''er is eager to go back to the company to make up for her fault. You can''t blame her."


    Those two shareholders who spoke just turned their faces and stopped talking, but they didn''t mean to let go.


    Mrs. Ann pulled angel''s hand next to her, suggesting that angel would sit down first, and that it would be even less dignified to quarrel with these shareholders at the meeting.


    Angel sat down very wrongly, his face angry and angry, even his eyes red.


    "But Anyi is still my company, and we are also the owners of Anyi. We all know that." Mrs. an looks at these shareholders and smiles away. "Our husband and wife also know that everyone is very concerned about the negative impact and loss my daughter Qi''er once caused to the company, but the chairman of the board is about to retire, so we have to cultivate a successor to our family, right? We can''t say we won''t let Qi''er go back to the company? "


    As soon as the shareholders heard it, they looked at each other face to face, including those who voted for it just now.


    One of the shareholders who voted in favor asked Anxiang, "Chairman, are you going to let the eldest lady inherit the family business and take charge of the company?"


    There was a lot of whispering around, as if they were all surprised by this.


    These sounds fell on angel''s ears, almost as harsh as a needle, and her face suddenly became cold. "What do you mean, I''m not the daughter of my family? Can''t I inherit? Do you look down on women or what? "


    Although she didn''t want to inherit and settle down before, her goal was to remarry into a family like Mu family, or even a higher family than Mu family, so even if she can''t compete with an Xia''er anymore, she can''t lose to a Nie Xiangsi!


    Let''s not let some people who look down on her look down on her all their lives!


    But when she heard that these shareholders had a clear opinion on her inheritance, she was not comfortable and reconciled!


    "Miss an, we didn''t mean that. There were also two female shareholders present, Mr. Zhao and Mr. LAN." One of them looked at the two female shareholders at the conference table and said, "it has nothing to do with men and women. We just think that miss an is not suitable for you to inherit the family business, and you will not be able to hold the power of an in the future."


    "That is to say, if Ms. an''s future is up to you, it''s better not to go out of the market and lose money. We shareholders don''t have to hope to make money at all!" A temper is more fiery shareholder finish saying, to an xiongdao, "Chairman, you settle by who inherit us not to be in charge of, but an Shi must not give to an big miss!"


    "Yes, we are against it!"


    The people who voted against all spoke out one by one.


    Anxiang can only say, "please be quiet, my wife is just a metaphor. Qi''er is always our daughter. She used to be responsible for the development of an''s cosmetics. Now she has gone home, and she has to work for the company. Even my chairman is at work. My daughter is the eldest daughter of an''s family, so she has to work for the company."


    Other people are quiet now, and Anhong''s idea convinced everyone.


    "Mrs. ANN, what you said just now surprised us all." Just now, the shareholder said, "to be honest, settling down is an''s owner. Of course, now you and the chairman only have this daughter. The family business can only be handed over to miss anda if you want. But miss anda can inherit the family business. After all, it''s your family business with the chairman, but she can''t give the power of running the company to miss anda in the sign of retirement!"


    Everyone is afraid that angel will not make money if he is handed over to angel.


    Moreover, miss an almost let the company collapse a few years ago, and she has been in prison. Now she gives her the top position of an, which will definitely affect the reputation of the company!


    Everyone doesn''t want to lose money!

 C2424

    Angel''s eyes were red with rage, and she could not help but slap these people one by one!


    Mrs. an secretly grabbed her hand and shook her head to show her patience. The company''s executives would obey her and would not oppose her coming back, but the shareholders are another matter. It''s not so smooth for her to go back to an!


    But half of them are against angel''s coming back, and the other half will see Andromeda''s face and agree with her. One of the shareholders who voted for her proposed, "president an, the eldest lady really has certain ability in cosmetics development, which we can prove. Since other shareholders are worried about the eldest lady''s poor management, why don''t you let the eldest lady first Go abroad for an MBA. When you have the ability to manage the company, you will retire, and then you will let the lady inherit the company? "


    Anxiang can hear that. This is for the sake of family safety and good advice.


    After all, many shareholders are against angel''s return to the company.


    However, he didn''t think that his proud daughter angel would agree. He glanced at angel. Angel was really adamant. She was not young at first. She just wanted to marry a noble family and become a lady. Now she would not agree to let her study abroad!


    "If this method is not suitable for you and the eldest lady is inconvenient, there is another way." The voting shareholder looked at angel, and said, "anyway, if you have only the daughter of Miss Da, why don''t you find an elite who is good at managing the company to settle down with her? When the other party can manage her together, I think other shareholders will be convinced."


    Because outsiders don''t know that an Suye and an Jinchen are still alive, they all think that angel is the only daughter to settle down!


    Therefore, whether angel has the ability to manage the company or not, it is estimated that only the daughter can be entrusted with angel, so only two suggestions can be put forward for angel to return to the company.


    Anxiang listened to the suggestion with a calm face and looked at Mrs. Ann and angel. Mrs. Ann''s face was loose. She seemed to think that both methods could be tried, but angel was still adamant. Obviously, she thought both methods were humiliating to her -


    her two younger brothers would come back sooner or later. She heard them outside her father''s office just now. She Parents should leave their family business to Jinchen and all night!


    If she has a husband to settle in, she can only get shares no matter how much she will fight for her in the future. Her parents won''t let her inherit and settle in, and she also wants to marry into a higher family, so she doesn''t want to recruit her husband!


    But let her go to school again? She doesn''t want it!


    Let her read another book and come back to work for Ann? Then she won''t be an old woman? Half of a woman''s beautiful life depends on her appearance. When her appearance declines with her age, how can she marry into a bigger family?


    "Well, I''ll consider this proposal." Although he knew Angel didn''t want to, in the face of so many shareholders, he couldn''t completely reject the good opinion put forward by the shareholders. "I''ll discuss this with angel."


    Even if angel is not allowed to go to school again, he and his wife, Mrs. an, have decided on the plan to recruit a son-in-law first.


    Luo Yanfeng, who didn''t speak much at the meeting, looked at the family. He had a smile on his lips and didn''t say anything. He just sat there and watched. Suddenly, the angel opposite him stood up again!


    "Wait a minute!" Angel stood up and said, "just now, half of the votes we voted against and half of the votes were for me to go back to the company, right?"


    An Xiong''s secretary looked at the voting procedure in their company''s shareholder group again and said definitely, "yes, miss."


    Angel glanced at the shareholder who was sitting. "If I am right, there should be another shareholder who is not there, isn''t there?"


    "Yes." The Secretary of an Xiong added, "Mr. Wang is newly married and just has a vacation. People can''t come back in time when they are abroad."


    Angel is glad to have done her homework last night. She has looked at all the shareholders'' information and recorded who they are!


    So she was sure there was another shareholder who wasn''t there.


    And that Wang, should be with Luo Yanfeng to buy an''s shares into an''s.


    It is reported that Luo Yanfeng and that Wang should know each other, and they are still friends


    "Is it?" Angel looked at Luo Yanfeng and said, "I''d like to call president Wang now and ask him to make a comment on this voting form on the phone. If he votes for it, then you have nothing to say when I return to Anshi?"


    She fixed her eyes on Luo Yanfeng. Just before the meeting, she had reminded Luo Yanfeng to approve her return at the meeting!


    As compensation for his breaking his promise!


    If Luo Yanfeng and general manager Wang know each other, then general manager Luo Yanfeng will call in person, and general manager Wang will definitely stand in line with Luo Yanfeng. After all, Luo Yanfeng just voted for it


    Shareholders at the meeting began to talk low.


    Mrs. an''s eyes also brightened. "Yes, let''s call Mr. Wang on the spot and let him make a statement on the phone directly. When he comes in, it will be clear!"


    "Mrs. an, miss an, if President Wang is against it?" Said one unhappy shareholder who voted against it.


    They are very reluctant to let Angel back to the company!


    "I haven''t called yet. In case that Mr. Wang agrees, you can''t have any more comments one by one?" Angel looked at the stinking face of the half of the shareholders who opposed her and said to Luo Yanfeng with a smile, "I suggest that president Luo should make this call. After all, president Luo has the least speech in this meeting, so president Luo, OK?"


    Luo Yanfeng is very ashamed at this time. People are sitting beside him. This pot also flies from the sky!


    Are you trying to pull him over?


    He just voted in favor of this miss ANN, which is to compensate him for breaking his promise and selling an Xiong''s face. Now this miss Ann still wants him to call?


    To be clear is to let him deal with her return to Ann''s!


    "Mr. Luo? Are you ok? " Mrs. an also looked at him. "Then you can call. In order to show justice, would you please turn on the handsfree phone?"


    An Xiong also looks at Luo Yanfeng.


    Luo Yanfeng''s face was deep, but he didn''t speak.


    As if he didn''t see an Xiong''s face, he saw that everyone''s attention had shifted to his body, so he had to sit upright and pull a suit jacket to say, "well, Mrs. an, miss an Da, I''m afraid it''s inconvenient for me to fight!"


    "Why?" Mrs. Ann changed her face immediately.


    Don''t forget that he broke his promise!

 C2425

    "Yes, I want to hear why?" Angel looked at Luo Yanfeng and said with a hint in her eyes, "I heard that you and that Wang are always friends. Then you can call him. Is that all right?"


    "Well, it''s just because it''s a friend that it''s hard to fight!" Luo Yanfeng said, "after all, my friend just got married on his honeymoon. I think he is having a good time with his wife in foreign countries. At this time, it''s not a friend''s business to call and disturb him."


    "Luo Yanfeng, you --" angel clapped the meeting table and pointed at him with red eyes. "Don''t pretend to me. If I have to call you


    "Miss Anne, it''s the beauty of being a man to do nothing but force others." Luo Yanfeng was very calm, and looked at an Xiong and said, "although an''s owner is an''s, our shareholders are also contributing to an''s. I have no obligation to promise to call this kind of thing. After all, I''ve sold your face with President an and voted for you. I hope miss an won''t force Luo any more! Is that right, President


    Angel was so angry that his face began to tear.


    Luo Yanfeng, this bastard!


    This sly fox!


    How dare you refuse like this!


    Luo Yanfeng is clear that he doesn''t want to help any more. Anxiang is not reluctant either. He can only say, "Qi''er, since it''s not convenient for Luo, don''t force him to do so."


    "Dad, but I must go back to the company!" Angel was in a hurry.


    "Well, everyone, Luo has something else to do. Since the quarterly meeting is over and the voting is over, Luo will take the first step." Before Luo Yanfeng left, he said a few words to an''s family kindly, "but I think just now, President Liu''s two suggestions are very good. Either you can find a husband who is good at managing the company to settle down with you and manage an''s family, or you can go to school again to learn the way of company management, so you can be convincing when you take over an''s family in the future."


    With that, Luo Yanfeng walked straight out of the conference room.


    Angel''s face was so dark that he slapped her in the face. Doesn''t that mean that although he voted for it, he didn''t approve of her return to the company?


    When Luo Yanfeng left, those who voted against him were relieved at last. Someone took the lead and said to Anxiang, "president an, we all think it''s not appropriate for miss an Da to go back to the company at this time. She has a bad reputation shortly after she was released from prison. Please put the overall situation first and take the interests of the company first!"


    Angel wanted to say something more, but Mrs. Ann held her and shook her head to indicate her patience.


    But as the chairman of the board of directors, his prestige is still here. The shareholder who voted in favor just now stood up again. "No, I don''t think so. Since the eldest lady is going to inherit and settle down sooner or later, it''s also going to be in charge of an''s family sooner or later. Even if she is going to find a son-in-law to settle down, it''s also good for her to go back to the company to adapt."


    Angel finally smiled, and it''s a great honor for the shareholders to come out and speak for her!


    Yes, someone else speaks for her!


    It''s not over!


    "Mr. Liu''s words are bad!" The opposition spoke again. "Didn''t Ann say it just before the vote? It''s based on the voting results, but now it''s half in favor and half against. How do you think Miss Anne should ignore the voting results and go back to the company? "


    All in all, their opposition has an attitude, even if they did not win, but also did not lose!


    Ping Piao, that at least proves that miss an can''t go back to the company at present!


    Just as angel was about to attack, he said, "everyone be quiet. It''s really what I said. I''m the one who counts."


    "Safety manager!"


    The supporters are very distressed that an Xiong is about to retire, and the company''s business is totally out of control.


    Even if they make less money, they are willing to support Anxiang. After all, they are friends and old shareholders of Anxiang for most of their lives!


    Angel also can''t believe to look at an Xiong, think her father also don''t speak for her?


    "Those who agree with Qi''er''s return to the company, I''ll give you an explanation." "But even if the vote is over, it''s a flat vote. I think it''s like this. When we have another voting meeting in a month, the following voting results will prevail."


    As the chairman of the board of directors of the company, an Xiong can''t offend another partner shareholder, but can only stand on the neutral.


    And it''s not easy for him to say anything more about the opposition people. This meeting of an''s is over.


    At the gate of an''s company, a shareholder who opposed angel''s return asked the shareholder who voted in favor, "Mr. Liu, I know that you have been an old shareholder of an''s for many years, but you can''t ignore the criminal record of miss an with a human feeling, can you? If she returns to Anzhi, are you not afraid that Anzhi will recreate the crisis of that year? If an Shi is delisted again, everybody does not want to make money! "


    The shareholder who approved angel''s return is Mr. Liu, who just put forward two suggestions with Mr. Anxiang. He is indeed an old shareholder of the company. Mr. Liu, with his hands folded over his body, said with a smile, "Mr. Ma, we are not only for the sake of Mr. an''s human feelings, but only to see the whole situation clearly and recognize the reality!"


    "What situation? What reality? "


    "President an is this daughter now. Even if she has a criminal record, as long as she goes home now, the family business of settling down must be inherited by this daughter." Liu always looked very open and said, "well, in the end, Mr. an has to let this daughter take over, right? Can we hand over the chairmanship to outsiders? Impossible? So, Mr. Ma, don''t worry about it any more. Since Mr. an believes that miss an has changed her ways, let her come back! "


    "Well, I don''t think you want to make money if you want to believe that Miss Anne!" Horses are always full of rage.


    "The money must be earned, but don''t forget that the one with the most shares is to settle down." Liu sighed and said, "since Mr. an doesn''t worry about whether his company will have an accident in his daughter''s hands or lose money, I don''t think we need to worry about it. Mr. an won''t watch the company he founded again."


    "Well, that''s not necessarily true. The family property you and my shareholders can''t compare. Maybe president an thinks that even if the company is finished, it will be in the hands of his daughter!" Ma said angrily, "I can''t believe that Ann has no selfish heart!"


    "As a father, Mr. an''s selfish heart will certainly have more or less." Mr. Liu said angrily, "so I just put forward those two suggestions to Mr. an. Either let her go to read the business management again, or recruit a son-in-law to settle down. There is a son-in-law who is in charge of the company for Mr. an. Our shareholders can still do the least and take the quarterly dividend. Isn''t that good? So why do you have to be angry, Ma Zong! "

 C2426

    The horse always sneers, "am I angry? Hum, I think Mr. Liu, you have another plan? I''ve heard that your second son is not married yet. Would you like to recommend your son to president an to settle down? In this way, Ma Zong, as an old shareholder of an''s, when his son takes charge of an''s, you will become the biggest winner, right? "


    "Look at that, Ma Zong!" President Liu smiled, "but my dog is not married yet, but if he and miss anda can meet each other, I will not oppose it. As the shareholders along the way with President an, it''s a marriage for us!"


    Anyway, his eldest son is married, and his second son can settle down in the family!


    "I''m afraid that the horse''s calculation will be lost." Ma always sneers, "I think miss an has a criminal record and been in prison, but she is very proud. She may not be able to see your dandy son if she has Zhuyu, the man in mousecheng, in front of her! Hum! "


    Finish dressing and get in the car!


    Mr. Liu put his hands on his back and sighed. Yes, I''m afraid it won''t work to recommend his second son to Mr. an! Although his eldest son is steady, his second son is the opposite!


    An Shi, chairman''s office.


    "Dad, why didn''t you just speak for me!" Angel''s hand was propped up in front of Anxiang''s desk, his eyes were red, and he was almost crying out, "an Shi is our company, you are the chairman of the board, and I can come back if you say a word!"


    "Kiel, Kiel." Mrs. an hurriedly pulled her. "Calm down, don''t talk to your father like this..."


    "No, I will!"


    Angel pushed Mrs. Ann''s hand away.


    Anxiang opened his eyes and looked at the eldest daughter. "When I can decide everything about the company in a word, it''s over. How much influence did your imprisonment bring to Anshi a few years ago? Don''t you know? In order to save Andersen from the crisis, I have to sell your mother''s shares. If not supported by the shareholders, do you think you can still be a big lady when you come out? My family is not bankrupt now, because I''ve had my hair bleached, and you should be grateful for your mother''s willingness to sell her shares! "


    All of a scolding from an Xiong immediately calmed Angel down, but her eyes were still red and wet.


    Mrs. an thought of the sacrifice she had made to protect her family and her family, and for a while she put tears on her eyes.


    For a while, she said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. It''s OK to have the share in your father''s hand, but it''s not in my hand. Qi''er, your father did his best just now. How could half of the shareholders support you? You see, President Liu and they are in favor of your coming back. "


    "Hum!"


    Angel turned away and did not speak.


    "And your father did his best just now. Didn''t he try to get the chance to vote again next month?" Mrs. an patted angel on the shoulder and advised her daughter, "Qi''er, please wait patiently. In this month, let''s walk around more and persuade those shareholders who are against it. The stock will pass smoothly in a month."


    "Your mother is right. In a word, you can''t do anything else this month. You''re too frivolous. It''s better to visit those shareholders with your mother later. In a word, you should never make any more fuss about the media." Anxiang said, frowning again, "I''d like to specially tell you that you are not willing to go to the wedding in Muse city. But now that it''s over, you have to recognize the reality. Since you and muse city are over, bless each other!"


    Angel''s red eyes, whether on his face or in his eyes, were full of grievances and unwillingness.


    "You bless each other so that you don''t make it hard for mu Mian to do it." Anxiang is still in love with his grandson. "The city of Muse is going to get married now. Qi''er, you will get married at that time. All of you have children, so don''t worry about making bad things in the past. Qi''er, you should focus on how to get the support of shareholders and go back to the company!"


    Anxiang also understood the eldest daughter. He knew that the daughter would not be willing to bless the city of mousse anyway, so he hoped angel could focus on the fight with mousse.


    Mrs. an hurriedly said, "yes, you don''t have to worry about it, Qi''er. You''re still beautiful. You''re sure to get married in the future..."


    "Married?" Angel suddenly sneered, "can I still marry?"? You and dad have already decided to let me recruit a son-in-law for you? "


    Mrs. an was stunned. "Here..."


    An Xiong also sinks his face.


    "Mom and Dad, you don''t have to pretend. I heard what you said before the meeting!" Angel stood up and looked at Anxiang and Mrs. an. "You want to retire and find someone to manage the company for you, but you don''t want to leave your family business to me, so let me start with a son-in-law to manage the company for you, right? Wait until midnight and Jinchen come back, will you give an Shi to your baby son? After all, my daughter is just trying to stabilize the company''s tools! "


    After crying in anger, angel ran out.


    Mrs. an panicked and said, "well, Qi''er heard that. What are you still doing? I didn''t see Qi''er...... "


    "Let her go." "I will tell her about it sooner or later," said Anxiang


    "But Qi''er is too sad to look at. Anxiang, why don''t we discuss it again?"


    "No need to discuss." "If I use her as a tool, why bother to rescue her from prison these years? You don''t know how much money these families spent to reduce her sentence. We have our sons. Naturally, the family business is handed over to our sons. She is a sister. Before my brother comes back, she helps to manage the company at home. When we give her the corresponding shares, it''s still a shame." Did she? "


    "As for the matter that we are going to help her find her son-in-law, it''s all for her good. She has a criminal record now and has a bad reputation. I''m afraid that she will only be bullied and laughed when she gets married to her husband''s house. We left her by our side to make her live better. Is that wrong?"


    An Xiong is so angry, and Mrs. an doesn''t say anything, because what an Xiong says is reasonable.


    For a long time, Anxiang sighed, "since Qi''er has heard what you and I have said, we need not tell her. Let her think about it. We are also good for her."


    Mrs. an nodded slowly, just thinking of what happened at the meeting just now, and still holding back.


    "Well, let Qi''er think about it." She wiped her eyes with towel Juan, "but was it my illusion at the meeting just now? Why do I always think Luo Yanfeng doesn''t approve of Qi''er going back to the company? Although he voted for it, we asked him to call Mr. Wang and he refused in every way! "

 C2427

    Although friends are on vacation for their honeymoon, it''s a bit disturbing to call them on business, but it''s not a bother to mention the voting situation of an''s side on the basis of blessing and let them express their opinions.


    "It''s not your delusion. He doesn''t approve of Qi''er''s coming back. He only voted for it in my face."


    "Sure enough!" Mrs. an bit her teeth and a nameless anger rose.


    "Well, he''s a big backer now, and he''s the second largest shareholder of Andersen. It''s not good for us to turn against him." Anxiang saw the situation clearly and said, "don''t worry about it here. Who knows what the man is going to do? Let''s try our best to do the ideological work of other shareholders. Try to get Qi''er back to an''s as soon as possible. Qi''er will return to an''s as soon as possible, and we can retire when we get married."


    Mrs. an sighed. "OK, I''ll talk to Qi''er about visiting the shareholders in the evening. Besides, don''t be angry. You''re not young. Don''t hurt yourself before you retire." Comfort her husband a few words, Mrs. an is also very helpless.


    Anxiang nodded. "Go home first. I''m still in the company. I''ll go back to dinner in the evening."


    "Well, all right."


    On the car where Mrs. an went home, she took out her mobile phone and looked at the phone number of an Jinchen, who had been on the night before. She called again and again to see if she could get through with her two sons.


    Since the last time an Suye and an Jinchen came back, she knew how much the two sons complained about her mother and her driving anxier out of her home.


    Jinchen even lost her mother. She would rather stay in the hotel. Although she went back to see her mother and her father, she could see that she was also worried about anxier''s leaving home.


    "I''m for you, too." Mrs. an''s voice trembled and tears filled her eyes. "How can I let you stay with her sister? It''s not her own but her brother and sister..."


    How terrible is worldly prejudice!


    But after calling again and again, the two numbers of an Suye and an Jinchen still couldn''t be reached, as if she had never had these two sons.


    Xiang Shu heard what she said and comforted her. "Madam, don''t think about it. Maybe the third and the fourth young master are busy with their work. They are Interpol. In order to catch those criminals, they must run all over the world. They will come back later."


    Mrs. an dried the tears on her face and took a breath. "Yes, all night and Jinchen will come back!"


    But angel can''t calm down any more after this time''s shareholder vote, because in her opinion, it should be a matter of minutes and not decided by these shareholders of the company for her to go back to her home company.


    It''s her father who doesn''t try his best to speak for her daughter, and her family also dislikes her, and Luo Yanfeng doesn''t want her to go back to an''s on purpose, so he doesn''t call president Wang!


    In a word, the whole world is targeting her now!


    The whole world doesn''t like her!


    sits in the skin care room of the beauty salon center. Angel looks like the whole world owes her. Her eyebrows can be clamped together with a piece of paper, and the little sister can only do her maintenance. She can only say softly, "Miss ANN, let you relax, I will put a mask on you."


    "Hurry up!" Said angel, in a particularly fretful mood.


    little sister dare not say what, put the mask to her, put up the voice let her rest, then went out.


    Angel closed his eyes and fell into a deep delusion of being killed!


    But when she came out of prison, what she paid most attention to now is appearance management. After all, she was not allowed to do these things in prison. After several years, her skin has started to grow spots and have fine lines. No more care, she knew that she would be laughed at by other celebrities!


    But if she has no appearance, don''t say that marrying a better and powerful family will make muscheng despise her. I''m afraid it''s impossible to marry a family like settling down. After all, if she has no beauty and previous record, she can''t talk about marriage with the elite of those famous families!


    I don''t want to. After skin care, she met Miss Huang and Miss Lin in the lobby of the beauty center.


    Two women dressed up as ladies are enjoying VIP service in the hall, chatting and looking back at angel. After they are stunned, they immediately cover their mouths and laugh:


    "look, who is that!"


    "Who? Miss Anne, do you think they won''t recognize each other after several years in prison? "


    "Well, I didn''t recognize it. The people in the past were so arrogant that they were hugged by others. How could they be lonely like now? They didn''t even have a companion around them!"


    "Yeah, hahahaha!"


    A stinging laugh pierced angel''s ear like a needle.


    Under the gorgeous light of the beauty salon hall, the ladies and ladies sitting here are jewelled and full of money. These women all look at Miss Lin''s voice, or the eyes of the audience or Snickers immediately fall on angel.


    Angel''s hand with the bag suddenly tightened, and his face began to feel uneasy with the ups and downs of his mood!


    As Mrs. an said, she doesn''t communicate with the people in her former circle now. Most of them are for this reason. The former friends are almost all grass on the wall. If she is in trouble, she will be in trouble!


    And most of the rich ladies of other rich families are also pursuing profits. How many people will associate with her now when she has a bad reputation?


    I only heard a lady say to miss Lin and Miss Huang, "I said Miss Lin and Mrs Huang, before you were both good friends of miss an. I often see you go out and in circles together. Now why are you not together?"


    During angel''s time in prison, Miss Lin has entered the entertainment circle and become a second-line actor, while Miss Huang has also married a wealthy old man. Although the two are not famous, impetuous or radiant, their status is also brilliant!


    Miss Lin, holding a glass of champagne and shaking the glass, said, "ah, before Mrs. Huang and I, we had not seen that she was the first lady to settle down, and her fiance was Muse city. We thought that we could get closer to her and find some benefits."


    "Not really?" Miss Huang, who has married an old rich man, hums, "I was expecting miss an to introduce some high-quality elite men to us from mousecheng. As a result, her own Mu Shao grandma didn''t take it for granted, and she was put into prison. As a result, Miss Lin and I had to find another way!"


    "More than that!" Miss Lin thought of the past and was very angry. "I remember that time on the roulette King''s cruise, she wanted to follow Mrs. Lu Shao herself to find a chance to make her trip, but she asked us to follow her. As a result, we were killed!"

 C2428

    "That''s to say, I didn''t get any benefit from following her, but I made us get into some trouble! That kind of friend, don''t do it, but it''s lucky that someone lives in prison, otherwise I have to call on both of us! "


    "That''s it. Thank you."


    "Is it?" The rich lady looked at angel again, raised her eyebrows and said deliberately, "it seems that Miss Anne is really not a friend to make. Her fiance has retired from marriage and now she has married others. She also brings endless troubles to her friends and parents. I think it''s a disaster star, but it''s also the case. Compared with the beauty center, I think it''s better to go to the temple and burn high incense Bad luck is better! "


    "That''s to say, when she was in prison, she didn''t know how much trouble she had brought to Anshi. Her mother sold her shares and didn''t let Anshi go out of the market and fall down. It hurt people. I''m a woman like this in Muse city. I don''t marry such a woman!"


    "You''re wrong. In fact, moose city was not her fiance at first, right?" Another lady interposed, "wasn''t Muse city with Mrs. Lu Shao at first? After that, Mrs. Lu Shao was set up to cheat on the wedding day and was driven out of her home. After that, the city of Muse changed to be with her. Now it seems that the city of Muse does not belong to her! "


    "That''s true! Hahaha! "


    "This is life! Some people don''t have the life to be Mojia''s little grandma


    "It''s not because she can''t get any means, but she will lose it in the end. Why else don''t you do anything without conscience?" Another rich lady felt again, "now that Mrs. Lu Shao has already been wronged, Princess Xilai''s life experience has been revealed, and now she has become the richest lady in the world. As the president of Mu''s group, Mu''s city has raised her eldest son to become a good man and father, and now she is going to get married. All the people who deserve good news will get good news. Next week, my family will be invited to participate in the marriage Ritual! "


    "Yes, Mrs. Yang. Congratulations to you and Mr. Yang. It seems that you still have a meeting with the Yang family!"


    Everyone around us clapped their hands and looked at Mrs. Yang, who had been invited by the admirers, with an envious look.


    Mrs. Yang''s face was proud, and she raised her orchid fingers and pushed her delicate hair. "Mu''s family can look up to our Yang''s family, and we will invite you naturally, so I warn you, the unmarried lady, to be a person, and to leave a line for yourself, so you can talk to each other in the future! Don''t be like other people. I forced Mrs. Lu Shao to settle down in the past. Now, it has nothing to do with them even if Mrs. Lu Shao is the richest lady? This is retribution! "


    "No, we have to learn from it!"


    "I can''t do that. No matter how cruel I am, I can''t drive my sister out of my house. Even if it''s not my own, I grew up together! Some people are vicious! "


    "Miss an, thank you for your experience. Hahaha!"


    Some of the unmarried celebrities present laughed.


    Angel''s knuckles have been pinched white, and the rest of the people even though, watching Miss Huang Lin, the former attendant behind her, dare to show off her martial arts in front of her, she''s just about to burst out in her chest!


    When she heard her mother came to visit her in prison, she said that her mother had found Miss Lin and Miss Huang wanted to let her out of prison early by relying on her contacts. But they didn''t want to help at all. They didn''t say that they would never let her out!


    Thinking of this, angel snorted coldly and went to Miss Huang Lin, "who am I? Aren''t these two running dogs that used to follow me? Yes? After my accident, when you can''t eat the bones, you start to kneel around and lick others, don''t you? "


    Hearing her ugly sarcasm, Miss Huang and Miss Lin turned black, and Miss Huang became fierce. "What do you say? Angel, I''ll remind you to see where you are now and what qualifications you have to yell at us! ''


    "Well, I''m better than you, a second-class actor who got mixed up by your good looks and an old man who got married!" Angel sneered, "I''m still a young lady who lives alone now, but I''m happy to have a rest without my former attendants."


    Miss Huang and Miss Lin turned white and bit their teeth.


    "Oh, yes, Mrs. Yang was right just now!" Angel glanced at the rich lady again, "I have to leave a line for myself. After all, my son is now the little master of Mu family, the eldest grandson of Mu family, and the heir of Mu family! After my son inherits the Mu family, will he forget my own mother? Hum, don''t look down on people for a while. The days will be long in the future! "


    Angel raised her admiration and immediately the people around him stopped talking.


    It''s like remembering that the son of mousse was born to her.


    Even Miss Huang Lin pursed her lips and dared not speak.


    Or Mrs. Yang said fearlessly, "not necessarily, Miss Anne?"? It''s true that the young master of the Mu family now is the eldest grandson of the Mu family, and your birth is also true. But now it''s not ancient saying that the bride to be in the Mu Si city is married to the Mu family with her belly. If the young grandmother of the Mu family has a son, it''s not necessarily that your son is the successor of the Mu family! "


    Miss Huang finally found an outlet and said loudly, "that''s, of course, the mother has to help her own son. How can she help others'' sons to be heirs? I don''t think some talents are too happy!"


    Angel''s face was white, blue and white. She was so worried that her eyes were red. At the banquet, she used to join with some famous ladies to malign her. When she saw her being besieged, she didn''t know how to relieve her anger!


    But the mountain doesn''t turn around, now others treat her with the same attitude, but she knows how hard it is!


    Because she thinks that she is born to be a lady of great fortune and shouldn''t be humiliated and satirized like this. She thinks these people are all damned!


    And the most damned thing is that she was besieged by these women - anxier!


    She clenched her teeth, glanced at Miss Huang and fell on Miss Lin. she said coldly, "I''ll remind you if you two forget something. In the past, you have done a lot of hook ups to get along with the rich with higher value!"


    What do you say, angel? I''ll sue you without proof! "


    "Yes, be careful we''ll take you back to prison!"


    Miss Lin and Miss Huang are in a panic all of a sudden!


    Angel looked back, glanced at some of the ladies present, and said with a smile, "I remember that one of the rich people you had befriended was the husband of a certain wife present. Do you remember being a third party?"

 C2429

    Miss Lin and Miss Huang are very white!


    Now they are also some heads of people. If Angel exposes this scandal on the spot, they don''t have to mix it up!


    Especially Miss Huang, who has been married, points to Angel fearfully. "I tell you angel, there''s no evidence for you to talk nonsense. I will really ask my husband to send you back to prison!"


    But when other ladies heard angel''s exposure of this material, they all looked suspicious. After all, they were afraid that their husband would find a junior outside


    "So the ladies here, don''t think of these two women as your own." Angel said to the ladies, "one of these two bitches, but the husband of one of you who has been in secret, you''d better be careful!"


    Two hot ladies stood up and pointed to Miss Huang and Miss Lin: "who have you been in cahoots with?"


    "Is it my husband?"


    "Mrs. Huang, is it you or Miss Lin?"


    "I didn''t expect you two to be of this kind!"


    Miss Lin and Miss Huang explained hurriedly:


    "we don''t have it, angel she''s nuts!"


    "Don''t listen to her!"


    Miss Huang looked at angel''s back. Her eyes were red with anxiety. She cried and scolded, "angel, you are a vicious woman. I''m married. What else do you want? Do you want me to surround you with a woman with a criminal record? Don''t you hurt us badly enough! You have today is your own fault... "


    All the people who were present reviled, and angel left contentedly!


    Dare to put a cold gun behind her, that''s the end!


    But Angel won a battle in the circle of these famous ladies and ladies, but her next action was still not smooth. After the next three days, she went to see several shareholders of the company one after another, and wanted those shareholders to support her to return to the company in the next month''s vote. But those shareholders either elected the committee or claimed that they had something to leave. At last, she did not persuade a person!


    In the next few days, angel had a very gloomy life, and it was said in the celebrity circle that she had maligned Miss Lin and Miss Huang. The husband of Miss Huang also said that he would sue angel, because of the relationship between Anxiang, he would let the other party calm down.


    On the night before the wedding of Muse city and Nie Xiangsi, angel got drunk outside and went back to her home without saying anything. When she got into the room, Mrs. an was so worried that she hurriedly knocked on the door upstairs.


    "Kiel? Don''t worry, kier. We have time! After all, Andersen is our company. I really can''t do it. Even if my mother is willing to tear up with those shareholders, she will send you back to the company! "


    There was no sound from angel.


    Mrs. Ann knocked on the door again. "Kiel?"


    Sister Wang, the maid, followed, "madam?"


    "Go and cook a bowl of wake-up soup. I think Qi''er has had a lot today." Said Mrs Ann.


    "Good, good." Sister Wang is on her way.


    Mrs. an twisted the door handle, pushed the door, found it unlocked, and then opened the door and walked in, "what''s the matter with you, Qi''er, don''t scare mom..."


    Seeing Angel sitting by the bed and looking at something smiling, Mrs. Ann was relieved. "Well, I thought you had drunk, but I scared my mother."


    "Drinking? Hum, can I get drunk? " Angel''s face was red, and she had obviously drunk too much. She stroked her face with one hand and said, "well, if you are drunk outside, you don''t know which stinky man to choose!"


    Mrs. an shook her head in a hurry and touched her hot forehead again. "Ah, you really drink too much! How can I cook a bowl of wake-up liquor Soup for such a long time... "


    "I''m not Asher, stupid as she is!" Angel laughed again. "In those days, I persuaded her a little bit on the night of her engagement with Sicheng, and she drank the wine. After that, her engagement with Sicheng was successfully cancelled. The whole s City knew what kind of loose woman she was ha ha ha!"


    "Kiel, stop talking!" When Mrs. an saw that she was still talking about anxier, she was in such a hurry that she didn''t know how to deal with it. "Although she was at home, I''m not sure if the servants would go out when they heard it!"


    "But thanks to me for putting some ingredients in her wine!" Angel half fell on the bed, elbowed herself, and compared her index finger with the middle finger of the other finger. "She managed to spend the night with others. However, if she failed in the plan, she would fail. How could she go to the wrong floor of the hotel..."


    She said with a wry smile, "yes, Ma, why did she go to the wrong floor? The person we arranged is clearly on the other floor of the hotel. How could she go wrong? Otherwise, how could she meet Lu Bai? Without Lu Bai, she is nothing but an Xia''er. She can still ride on my head now?"


    "Kiel, listen to mom. You can''t read it again after so long." Mrs. an can''t let go of the fact that she didn''t succeed in toppling anxier for a long time. She is both distressed and worried. She goes around to the other side of angel to sit down and persuade her, "the past has gone. Let''s cherish the present. Even if there is no moss City, mom will help you find a good man!"


    The smile on angel''s face disappeared a little bit. Instead, it was infinite sadness and melancholy. "What kind of man, mother, can''t you see clearly Men in the world, good men without money, rich men without money, rich men without money, I just can''t meet them! What I see is only Sicheng...... "


    "Kiel, don''t do that!"


    Angel suddenly laughed again, "Mom, but I don''t know what I''m going to do. I''m sure that angel can meet her. My angel --"


    she patted her chest, "I can meet her, too! He doesn''t want me. I''ll make him regret when I marry a man with a higher price later. "


    "Qi''er, forget it. We''ll take our fate when we''re done!" Mrs. an didn''t know how to comfort her, but she was very distressed. "Don''t torture yourself like this!"


    Angel took a bag of clothes and said to Mrs. ANN, "Mom, look, this is my sweater for mu Mian. I''ll send it to him tomorrow and let her put it on in front of everyone, so that everyone will know how much he loves his mother and me, so that others will understand. Even if Nie Xiangsi is married to Sicheng, my son still doesn''t Recognize her! "


    Mrs. an looked at the bag and thought it was made by her. She sighed and took it away from her hand and put it aside. "It''s good. It''s hard to knit a sweater for mu Mian because you haven''t made it rough since you were little. Tomorrow, you can take it to Mu Mian together. Mu Mian will be very moved to know that you love him so much."

 C2430

    Angel took Mrs. Ann''s hand. "Ma, do you think he really doesn''t love me? Is it possible? "


    "Here..."


    "No way, Ma?" Angel deceived himself again and cried angrily, "he used to say that he would not be angry no matter what I did! How can he talk without counting? How can he marry Nie Xiangsi? Does Nie Xiangsi compare with me? "


    "Kiel..."


    "Mom, I don''t want to, I don''t want to!" Angel fell on Mrs. Ann''s shoulders and wept.


    Mrs. an can only pat her shoulder and comfort her. "You should be lovelorn. It''s OK in the past. Since you promised to go to the wedding tomorrow and live at home, we won''t provoke them."


    Angel cried all the time, shaking his head. "No, I don''t want to! That should be my wedding! Now he''s with another woman! "


    Servant sister Wang knocked on the door outside, "madam, sober up the soup."


    "Come here quickly!"


    Mrs. Ann looked up at once.


    The servant put down a bowl of hangover soup and went out again.


    Mrs. Ann drank angel''s sobering soup. In the middle of the night, angel woke up and took a bath and sat on the bed quietly.


    Mrs. an cleaned up all her rooms in person, looked back at her face, and then came back. "Qi''er, it''s time to remember your identity. Don''t drink any more. I can''t help your father and I if something happens!"


    The criminal record, coupled with what looks like after drinking, is that no matter how much money they pay to settle down, they can''t make angel clean for the rest of his life.


    Angel sighed a long time, and his eyes had recovered their firmness, "don''t worry, no, I know what to do next." At tomorrow''s wedding, let Nie Xiangsi make a fool of herself and let all the guests and the media know that she is mu Mian''s mother!


    After that, I think back to an''s, she must turn over, anyway, she doesn''t want to look at those people!


    "That''s right. Since you promised to go to the wedding ceremony in Muse City, you will go tomorrow." Mrs. Ann took another dress box and put it in front of her and said, "this is your dress. I''ve gone to get it back in the daytime. You''ll dress up well tomorrow. You''re still a beauty. You''ll marry a good man in the future!"


    Angel didn''t take this, just looked down at the dress box in her hand, didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "By the way, are you looking for that Luoyan peak these days?" Mrs. an asked again, "although it''s impossible for you to marry him, Luo Yanfeng is a major shareholder of an''s company. We need to get closer to him. How do you talk to him? I have a hunch. As long as he agrees with you going back to the company, other shareholders against him will change their minds, and then things will be easy to deal with."


    Mrs. an smiled suddenly. "Mom, do you think I don''t know?"


    "Then you..."


    "Yes, I went to see him a few days ago. The man is very cunning. All kinds of excuses on the phone can''t see me. I found Jifeng company. His secretary blocked me out of his office for a morning. He finally met him, but he said he would have dinner with clients. The man knows my intention and won''t see me again."


    "What? How could it be! " Mrs. an is angry. "You are the eldest lady of an''s family. He dare not give you face. I will go to him myself some other day!"


    Angel said nothing, but held his fingers tightly.


    Mrs. an said again, "then don''t contact Luo Yanfeng. He and your father will figure out a way. Last time, half of the shareholders approved you to come back. Next time, you can go back to the company as long as you add another supporting shareholder, Qi''er..."


    "Mom." Angel said coldly, "you say, how can you make Angier feel bad?"


    The air is quiet.


    Mrs. an looked back at angel and couldn''t speak for a long time. For a long time, Mrs. an''s own eyes were wet, because she knew that angel, her daughter, was unable to come out of the shadow brought by her. She was too hard to accept the gap between her and angel.


    Because from childhood, in her eyes, an Xia''er is the adopted daughter of her family, and she is inferior to her.


    Now, angel is a noble lady, but angel can''t be seen The contrast of this kind of identity makes angel can''t accept the fact that others can, but she just can''t accept that angel is better than her!


    Mrs. an''s sour eyes said softly, "Qi''er, it''s been a long time since you and an''xia''er started. There''s no need to think about her anymore. You let her go Let go of yourself, will you? "


    He opened the gift box again and said, "look, how beautiful this dress is. Your favorite apricot pink will be very beautiful tomorrow. Promise mom, don''t do anything else. How about our family?"


    The two sons are not around, and the daughter is like this now. Mrs. an is very sad.


    "What about Nie Xiangsi?" Angel said again, "what is she? She is a woman from a small nurse. She has no family background. Why does she marry into the Mu family and become the Mu family''s little grandma and go to the place that belongs to me?"


    Mrs. an stroked her hair and said heartily, "Qi''er, this is life."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Life? "


    Angel snorted.


    She said, "is it my life to end this?"


    "No, it''s just for a while. It''s all going to pass!" Mrs. an hurriedly said that she was afraid that she would continue to think, and Mrs. an put her dress aside. "OK, Kiel, don''t think about it any more, have a good sleep, go to the wedding tomorrow, then everything between you and moose city and the past will be over, marked, and those people''s affairs have nothing to do with us."


    But Mrs. Ann wanted her to let go of everything, but Angel didn''t want it to end like this. She didn''t sleep for almost one night. She opened her eyes and thought hard that she shouldn''t end up like this.


    Even if she lost her fight with an Xia''er, or even lost to Nie Xiangsi, a little nurse who had never been known before, she could not just quit the stage, she could not let everyone look down on her!


    The next day, the wedding ceremony of Muse city and Nie Xiangsi was held on a luxury cruise ship. The wedding ceremony of the president of Muse group shocked the whole s city. Almost half of the famous families and celebrities in the s city were invited by the Mu family!


    At the wedding ceremony, the mature and handsome bridegroom Murdoch spoke Half of you may wonder why my bride and I set the wedding on the cruise ship. You may think that the cruise wedding is just a kind of wedding, which is not surprising! Some people may think that I''m still fighting with pei''ou. After all, I''ve been competing with pei''ou for a long time because of the wedding date. No matter in the dark or in the light, no one wants to give in for that auspicious day. Of course, because of my relationship here, my wedding date is delayed, and that auspicious day will naturally belong to pei''ou and them! "

 C2431

    He talked about the fight for the wedding date with pei''o, and his attitude was magnanimous. Instead, the media didn''t have any room for gossip.


    Everyone in the audience clapped warmly!


    "But pei''o and I still appreciate each other, and we didn''t have any problems because of that time!" The city of Muse smiled again and announced this matter to everyone. He extended his hand to show the banquet and said, "although he and his wife didn''t come back from their honeymoon to catch up with my wedding, I don''t mind. I also sent my blessing to his wedding. Of course, when Peio and his wife came back to s City, maybe Acacia and I also went to honeymoon!"


    In addition to applause, the scene is more laughter!


    "The other half may wonder why pei''o chose the cruise wedding at that time. Why is my wedding on the cruise?" Mousecheng also mentioned the doubts of other people. He looked at Nie Xiangsi, the bride standing beside his eyes, and said affectionately, "in this way, we have no connection with pei''ou and pei''ou when we choose the cruise wedding, because I have decided the wedding form for a long time, when I decide to marry with lovesickness."


    He pulls up Nie Xiangsi''s hand, and Nie Xiangsi smiles at him.


    "Because the cruise ship means something else to me." "So no matter what other people''s idea of choosing a cruise wedding is, but for me, on top of the cruise, I really ended the first two relationships in my life, so I must hold another wedding on the cruise, as a continuation of my happiness, the beginning of another love in the city, and this love will accompany me forever and never change again!"


    In the seat, an Xia''er, like other guests, clapped his hands and leaned over to Lu Bai, saying, "isn''t that the time we were on the roulette King''s cruise?"


    "It must be."


    Lu Baibo''s lips moved, and the corners of his mouth also had a faint smile.


    For Muse City, it was the end of his two relationships, but for Lu Bai, it was a victory for him to win his wife''s heart!


    An Xia''er thought for a moment and nodded, "Hmm For example, I remember that you won his angel hall because of a big gamble with moose city on the cruise ship. Although we have returned the villa to them now, I was really moved at that time! "


    Lu Bai chooses Meifeng, "to win a villa for you? Then I''ll go and gamble with people and win one at a time. "


    "No, don''t mess about." Anxier shook her head. "You don''t understand."


    Their house can''t be used up. There''s no time for them to live in the castle. It''s only for their children.


    Lu Bai smiles but doesn''t speak.


    "At that time, however, it was true that Lu Bai won his bet with him, so he settled his engagement with angel." "Now it seems that you have helped him and left angel a day earlier. Otherwise, the city of mousse will not know when it will see angel''s true face."


    "It''s about him and that woman. I''m not interested." Lu Baidao, "but I know that when he lost three sets in a row to me, he understood that you are the one he can''t take back, which is important to me."


    An Xia''er looks back at Lu Bai''s proud face. She can''t help but smile. Her husband is in the business world and in the company. No matter how much he has achieved, he has never been so complacent.


    Only for his own things, he never disguised pride and joy.


    Perhaps for this big president, no matter how great the achievement of the business world is, it''s not enough to get a sincere smile from his wife!


    An Xia''er smiled slowly, took back his eyes and continued to look at the stage. "Maybe, maybe it was on the roulette''s cruise that he settled his engagement with angel, and knew that I could not go back with him. As he said, that''s the cut-off point between him and the first two relationships. The cruise ship is indeed the end of his first two relationships, as well as the beginning of his love and marriage


    At this time, in the penultimate row of the guest table, a pair of resentful eyes are staring at anxier''s back


    Angel looked at the distance between her and angel now, and thought that they were so far away from their seats, she could not help clenching her fingers, and clenched them all the way. Now wherever she went, it seemed that she could feel the contempt of people around her!


    Even if other people don''t necessarily mean to despise her, it''s just because her angel is in a lower position among the guests that her position is arranged relatively backward by the Mu family, but in the sensitive angel''s eyes, it''s the other people''s mean to despise her.


    At this time, the first row of guest seats, Mu''s master position.


    Xiang Ma, the servant, was also arranged to be next to Mu Lao Ma because she wanted to take care of Mu Lao ma. Xiang Ma looked back at Angel secretly. Seeing angel''s face, Xiang Ma, the smart one, said to Mu Lao Ma, "old lady, is it not good to arrange the family next to last? Although that woman is a little over extreme, but somehow it''s the mother of the young master, will others gossip? Say we don''t give respect to master Mian and his mother? "


    Like Chairman Mu and Madame mu, Madame Mu is looking at the wedding platform with a smile, while muscheng and Nie Xiangsi are talking, while Mu Mian and several other flower children are standing beside each other, dressed like little gentlemen.


    "If the Mu family arranges her to sit in front of them, she will make trouble again." "I''ve arranged for her to sit in the back. In case she wants to have something wrong, there are two security guards not far behind her. They stare at her all the time. I told them to take her out in case of any movement."


    "So?" "Xiang Ma stared," then if that pair of Miss Anne put out their hands, will they be unhappy at home? "


    It''s grandpa''s and grandma''s house!


    "If their daughter is smart, doesn''t make trouble, doesn''t break the wedding ceremony, I''ll make arrangements for them." "Said Madame Mu decisively," but if her angel is not witty, then I am not to blame! "


    Xiang Ma listens, this just heavy nod, agree, "also right!"


    Everything to the wedding smoothly!


    Face is given to each other. If her angel is wise, the Mu family will give her a thin face!


    On the contrary, she is looking for her own end!


    Although the old lady Murdoch just said tough words, she never stopped smiling. Then she turned to the grandma of another old lady Nie Xiangsi who sat on her left side and said, "I say that grandma lovesickness, you see how well the city matches lovesickness. No matter the temperament and appearance, she is just a talented woman!"

 C2432

    The lovelorn Grandma could not see her eyebrows and eyes with a smile. She nodded incessantly. Like an old sister who had never met before, she held the hand of the old lady and said, "isn''t it? My granddaughter''s lovesickness is beautiful. Put on this wedding dress Oh, it''s called wedding dress, isn''t it? The white dress is floating. It''s very fairy and fairy. It''s like a little fairy. Madame moo, you''re right. It''s also a western wedding! "


    After all, grandma Nie Xiangsi is an ordinary old lady. She is more persistent in the tradition. She thought that her granddaughter should have a Chinese wedding ceremony in Phoenix canopy, and just celebrated it. Although western wedding ceremony has been widely spread in this era, and white wedding dress can be seen everywhere on TV, the old lady still has a psychological conflict.


    Finally, Madame moo advised her. At present, Madame moo patted her hand and said, "what you said before is not wrong. Chinese wedding is also a celebration. I also like Chinese wedding. Don''t worry. When the dinner party is over, let Sicheng and Acacia exchange Chinese bridegroom and bride to toast everyone!"


    "Really?" Nie Xiangsi is shocked.


    "Oh, by the way, they also took two wedding photos of Chinese dresses." "The wedding photo has been sent back to Mu''s house. You haven''t had time to see it yet. You can have a look at it in the future?"


    "Good, good!" Nie Xiangsi''s grandmother nodded straight. She didn''t know whether she saw her granddaughter getting married or because of the generosity of the old lady, but her eyes were filled with tears. "I''m lovesick and married to the Mu family. It seems that I can rest assured..."


    "See what you say." The old lady Mu also treated her politely. "I also like lovesickness. I think it''s a natural match for Sicheng to be together with lovesickness this time!"


    In Mrs. Mu''s opinion, although Nie''s grandmother is not well-educated or from a famous family, she is more honest, humble and outspoken than the ordinary people. She feels very relaxed when she helps such people. She doesn''t have to talk with other rich old ladies and drink tea. She compares the grandchildren, sons, family businesses and each other Rivalry...


    It''s a great pleasure to get to know an old sister who can say the truth and doesn''t need to be defended!


    On the other side, Madame Mu watched the conversation between Madame Mu and grandma Nie Xiangsi become more and more speculative. She was relieved that she had some opinions about grandma Nie Xiangsi''s coming to Mu''s family. Now she is also relieved!


    This grandma really can''t hate it. It seems that she looks more and more pleasant. She can mainly accompany the old lady at home. After all, she and her father are busy at ordinary times, and have no time to accompany the old man.


    Now the old lady Mu finally has a speaker at home. She''s not bored. It''s not right!


    Thinking of this, Madame Mu also slowly smiled and clapped with the guests!


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Mrs. Mu also said two words to Chairman mu, "look, it''s really good for mu Mian to be a flower boy. The child looks like he looks like when he is wearing a tuxedo and Sicheng lovesickness!"


    At this time, several flower children led by Mu Mian are standing on the side of the platform. Mu Mian is quiet, dressed in a white suit and a bow tie. He is a little gentleman and a little adult. He looks beautiful and dignified!


    The chairman only thought that his wife was worried, "I have said that there is nothing wrong with him. When his father got married, Mu Mian happened to be young. It''s natural to be a flower boy at his father''s wedding."


    "Well, I didn''t think that Mu Mian was also the eldest grandson of our Mu family. How can Mu Mian be a flower boy in person?" "Said Madame mu," I was thinking that flower children should invite other children. "


    "That''s your prejudice!" Chairman Mu said, "at the wedding ceremony of Lu Bai and an Xia''er, their two sons were not flower children, even their little daughters were involved. Does anyone think that their children''s role as flower children is regardless of their identity?"


    Madame Mu thought for a moment, "I thought that maybe their children wanted to be flower children."


    "Mu Mian didn''t object either. On the contrary, he heard that two young masters of the Lu family had become flower children for their parents. Mu Mian also offered to be a flower boy in Sicheng and Acacia several days ago." Chairman Mu said, "I think those are women''s opinions. When a child is a flower boy at a parents'' wedding, it''s a blessing from the child to his parents. How can there be a saying that he doesn''t care about his identity?"


    "Well, well, I''m biased, OK?" Seeing that Mu''s director is serious, Mu''s wife can''t help groaning.


    "Well, don''t worry. Listen to them." Chairman Mu said, "the wedding in Sicheng has also been delayed for many years. Now it''s not easy to hold a wedding."


    Madame Mu nodded her head and looked at the platform with Chairman mu.


    On the rostrum, Nie Xiangsi, the bride, made a short speech, which was related to her introverted nature. So after Nie Xiangsi''s short speech, Mu Sicheng summed up with Nie Xiangsi together:


    "thank you for joining me in the wedding ceremony of lovesickness today. Finally, we tell you a good news. Maybe many friends already know that the guests here can see it, that is, Xiangsi Si is pregnant, my second child will come to this world soon, and I thank my bride here! "


    Holding Nie Xiangsi''s hand, he kissed him and hugged him in front of all the guests.


    Now a warm applause, the master of ceremonies came to the stage, "now that the speech of our bridegroom and bride is over, please go down and rest first. Now it''s the time for the relatives of the bridegroom and bride to talk. The first one is to invite our father of the bridegroom, the chairman of Mu group..."


    Most of the family talk is from the Mu family, which is natural. The expansion of the Mu family is not comparable to Nie Xiangsi''s family, and only her grandmother is there.


    But when it comes to a good friend''s speech, in order to support Nie Xiangsi, an Xia''er and Yan Shumin, Nie Xiangsi''s friend, have both come to the stage, and they have finally strengthened their momentum for Nie Xiangsi''s circle of friends. After all, it''s quite a face to have an Xia''er as a friend of Lu Shao''s wife!


    At the end of the bouquet throwing process, the bride and her relatives and friends will take photos together, while other guests will have free activities.


    Some of the guests stood in the same place and drank champagne, some got together to chat and talk, some had tea and dessert in the tea hall.


    At this time, a group of celebrities and ladies in the circle of celebrities are enjoying afternoon tea. The wedding ceremony is well prepared. There are all kinds of snacks, as well as English and French black tea!


    Even considering that all the ladies are wearing dresses, the air conditioner is blowing in the room, and the temperature is low, there are cashmere shawls specially prepared for the ladies at the wedding!

 C2433

    "The Mojia is generous. The new LV shawl just launched this year will cost tens of thousands of yuan at least. The Mojia also sent one to the ladies at the wedding." A lady touched the towel on her shoulder and said, "and there are all kinds of colors. The Mojia must have ordered in advance for a long time. It''s very thoughtful!"


    Another lady also said, "no, although all the celebrities present can afford it, but one for every lady is a big hand. It''s worthy of the wedding ceremony of the prince mu. It''s generous!"! This gift is too expensive! "


    "In the past, people always said that people in the city of mousse saw one in love, which is not the case. If this man meets true love, he will become an infatuated man!" Another lady raised her orchid finger and laughed, "look at him and his bride at the wedding just now. That''s so kind


    "I''ve heard that the scarf for our shawl was proposed by Nie Xiangsi, the bride. It was made in mousse city. Look at this woman singing along with her husband. I''m not sure it''s the second pair of Lu Bai and an Xia''er!"


    "When it comes to Madame Lu Shao, the first term of the city of Muse is Madame Lu Shao. It''s a pity that they have no fate. Neither of them has any fate to settle down with. It can be seen that the bride named lovesickness is his destiny."


    "In my opinion, it was angel''s trick that separated him from Mrs. Lu Shao."


    "Yes, Mrs. Lu Shao was expelled from her home before she was engaged to the city of muse. It''s really unfair. She deserves to be imprisoned behind this angel. She wanted to murder Mrs. Lu Shao. She did it herself!"


    Miss Liu, a friend of anxier''s, was also present. When Miss Liu saw the situation, she said, "I say that madam Lu Shao has married Lu''s family and become a good couple with Lu Bai. Let''s stop talking about their predecessors now. The party may think we don''t wish them well."


    "And so it is!"


    "We shouldn''t mention the past of Madame Lu Shao and Prince mu. After all, they have become family members."


    Everyone charged to get along.


    But they didn''t mention anshael. It''s impossible for another woman to be present. After all, gossip is inevitable among women.


    Only one lady said, "Mrs. Lu Shao and Prince Mu are said to have become friends now, and the Lu family and the Mu family are in harmony, but what''s the matter with angel? I heard that the woman was just released from prison recently. How could the Mojia invite her to the wedding? "


    "No, she is not worthy to come!" Miss Huang said angrily as soon as she mentioned angel, "the other day at the beauty salon, she even slandered me and Miss Lin. I think she''s hard to change her character. I''ve been friends with her for a while!"


    "Ah, this is to know people, face and heart. I really regret why I listened to her at the beginning." Miss Lin also complained.


    "If it wasn''t for my husband to let me forget, I would have to keep up with her!" Miss Huang and Miss Lin were slandered by angel that day. They had gone to seduce other people''s husbands. If they caught the chance, they would not let Angel go.


    Other famous ladies and noblemen met each other face to face. They talked about Miss Huang and Miss Lin in a low way, because angel''s words were also spread in the celebrity circle that day. Everyone doubted whether Miss Huang''s past seduced others'' husbands.


    Miss Liu was kind enough to interrupt the discussion on Miss Huang Lin and talk about angel ''s attendance at the wedding. "Maybe it was because of the little master of the moose family. Although the moose city and angel are over, the little master of the moose family is always born by angel. It is also a kind of respect for the child to invite the birth mother of the child."


    A lady said, "well, maybe that''s it. The Mu family must have invited the angel in front of the Mu Mian young master."


    "I don''t think there''s any other reason. You see, the rest of the family didn''t come. This angel has a thick skin!"


    "I have never raised a child and dare to call myself the mother of the young master! No one but her! "


    Miss Huang was told what happened before by angel. However, she was angry. "What if she claimed to be the mother of Murong young master? I don''t think that Murong young master may recognize her. The child is going to grow up after all. When she grows up, she will know which mother is good to her. I think that Murong young master is very gentle and virtuous. She will be a good mother in any way. I think that Murong young master will recognize her later I can only read Nie Xiangsi, the mother. It''s not the same thing to think of her as an angel... "


    Outside the tea hall, angel leaned against the wall beside the door, clenched her fist.


    When she heard these people''s words, she was gnashing her teeth with hatred. She hated these people''s talkativeness and how they dared to look down on her!


    "You talkative women, I swear that if I get married to a higher family, I will not let you go one by one!" She was biting her teeth and her eyes were as red as poison.


    "Mom?" A warm voice behind me.


    Hearing this, angel immediately felt at ease and knew it was Mu Mian.


    When she turned back, she changed her expression in the sky and smiled, "mummy, where did you go just now? I''ve been looking for you for half a day!"


    "I just compared with Dad, lovesickness aunt..." Speaking of this, Mu Mian''s voice paused for a moment, because he just remembered what his father, Mu Sicheng, had told him to change his words to Nie Xiangsi. "I went to take photos with dad."


    I''m afraid that this mother is not happy at present. I''m not happy that I immediately changed my name to Nie Xiangsi as my mother, so mu Mian still takes care of her mood in front of angel.


    But angel, who was full of hatred for these women, didn''t feel his son''s thoughtfulness at all, just calculated and said, "it turns out that, come here, in fact, mom wants to bring you to have some snacks. I''m afraid you''re hungry, and Mu''s family is really, how can you come out to be a flower boy! You are the eldest son of the Mu family, heir! "


    And she thought with all her heart that her son would be the successor of the Mu family!


    Mu Mian blinked, "no, I''m very happy to be their father''s flower boy. I feel that I can participate in their wedding and bless them. When Lu Chen and Lu Xi said that their father and mother held their wedding, they also became flower boys."


    It was in the Chenxi paradise that the children talked about many topics!


    Hearing that Lu Chen and Lu Xi said that they had been flower children for their parents'' wedding and accompanied them to the church, Mu Mian was very envious. Just in time, he knew that Nie Xiangsi had few relatives, so he felt that at least he would accompany Nie Xiangsi to the wedding hall!


    So today, when the flower boy thing, in fact, is his own initiative with the city of Muse and Nie Xiangsi put forward!


    Angel saw that her son was so considerate of Nie Xiangsi, and her heart was very sour. She felt very bad. She wanted to have a different impulse than Nie Xiangsi!

 C2434

    "It turns out that my son Mu Mian is really a good boy!" Angel stroked Mu Mian''s face, pretended to smile, and took out his other bag. "Come here, this is the sweater my mother knitted for you. It happens that the air conditioner in the flower room is on in the afternoon. I''m afraid it will be a little cold. Go to the dressing room and change into the sweater my mother knitted for you!"


    Mu Mian was surprised. He took the bag from angel and looked at it. "Do you really knit a sweater for me?"


    "Sure!" Angel has regarded this sweater as his own work, and it''s natural to tell lies. "When I first saw Mu Mian at Mu''s house that day, wasn''t Nie Xiangsi knitting a sweater? I think I''m your biological mother. I can''t watch other women weave for you. I have to weave one for you. So I started to buy wool when I got home. I''m very satisfied with the sweater I knitted. It will look good on you if you wear it. Go and put it on quickly! "


    Mu Mian is very happy, "OK, thank you! I''ll put it on now! "


    Looking at Mu Mian happily carrying her sweater to the dressing room, angel breathed a sigh of relief. Look, it''s her own son all the time. How unhappy to receive the gift from her own mother!


    Their consanguinity is comparable to that of Nie Xiangsi''s woman!


    This cruise ship is so luxurious that it is intended to hold a grand banquet. Therefore, rooms, banquet halls, auditoriums, bars, rest areas and dressing rooms should all be available!


    Mu Mian happily comes to a nearby men''s dressing room with the sweater from angel, unties the silk belt of the bag, and carefully takes out the sweater!


    Originally, Nie Xiangsi''s sweater was sent to his friend. He didn''t put it on in time, so he felt very sorry!


    Now his mother sent his own first to him, and he was very happy!


    "Young master mu, do you want to change clothes?" A male guest who was also in the dressing room saw the young master of the Mu''s family. He came up to him kindly and leaned down on his knees to ask him, "can I help you?"


    "Thank you. No, I''ll wear it myself!" Said Mu Mian happily.


    "You are the young master of Mu''s family. How come you didn''t let a servant replace your precious grandson of Mu''s old lady?" The male guest thought it was incredible. "Besides, how are you here alone


    In the wedding place with many people, children are almost all born noble. Even if there are no parents around, they will arrange servants to follow.


    Seeing Mu Mian here alone, the male guest was a little surprised.


    "Thank you for your concern. I''ll walk around." Mummy replied politely, "I can dress myself, no more trouble."


    Seeing that the young master of the Mu family, who was supposed to support the place, was so independent, the male guest was surprised again. He took Mu Mian''s small hand and shook it and said, "OK, you are free, I''ll go first."


    "OK."


    After the male guest left, Mu Mian put on her small dress and coat.


    In fact, the clothes of the boy are shirts and blazers. It''s not cold to enter the air-conditioned room, but his mother''s sweater must be worn!


    "Don''t wear this coat at all, I''ll wear a sweater!" He made up his mind to put the dress coat aside and take the sweater out of the bag. When he saw the beige sweater, Mu Mian smiled happily. "Wow, it''s the same color as Auntie acacia''s, and the weavers are very similar. It seems that mother knows me very well!"


    Put the sweater on the body smoothly, the result size is also suitable, and the wool is as comfortable as the one made by Nie Xiangsi!


    Is it in the Mu''s home to see Nie Xiangsi knit the sweater, his mother immediately remember the money?


    but when as like as two peas were wearing their sweaters and stretched out their hands to observe this sweater that was too suitable for him, he gradually felt that he was not quite right, because the sweater was similar to the one that Nie Xiang weaves, and it was not the same.


    as like as two peas in the botanical garden, Mu Yang once picked up the sweater that Nie Xiang quickly knitted. It was almost the same as the one that Nie Xiang weaves on the color, the knitted fabric or the size of the sweater.


    But now he has never seen the one Nie Xiangsi weaves. Nie Xiangsi said he sent it to a friend to change it. He didn''t think much about it.


    At this time, however, I saw that this one made by his mother was very similar to Nie Xiangsi''s Mu Mian is a child. He doesn''t want to think about dirty things for a while.


    , as like as two peas were seen, he wondered at the most of his mother''s weaving the same thing, because he thought he love such sweaters.


    However, there are some things Mu Mian does not want to think about the harm of angel''s mother, but some evidence is clearly in his eyes!


    "How could this be..."


    Looking at the little green color on the cuff, Mu Mian''s whole face changed.


    That day in the botanical garden, because he was drawing, he was too excited to take a look at the sweater made by Nie Xiangsi. As a result, his hands were not cleaned and the paint was a little sticky. At that time, Xiang Ma asked him to put it down immediately.


    if as like as two peas, the size of the sweater can be exactly the same as that of the angel, so he can see the same fabric.


    However, the paint on the sleeves of the woolen clothes was accidentally touched by Mu Mian himself


    Some things, even if he no longer wants to think about them, are in front of him.


    That is, the sweater Nie Xiangsi knitted was not sent to his friend.


    Mu Mian felt the heartache for the first time!


    Outside the dressing room, someone knocked on the door. "Master Mian, are you inside?"


    Mu Mian slowly took off her sweater, folded it neatly and put it back in the bag.


    Xiang Ma knocks on the door outside the men''s dressing room for a while, but no one answers. She''s a bit worried. But this is the men''s dressing room, and she''s not good to go in. Just now, Mu Mian and Nie Xiangsi took photos of each other, and then they disappeared. They were all worried. Mu Lao Ma said there were too many people at the wedding, so Xiang Ma hurriedly found Mu Mian.


    "It''s strange that the VIP said clearly that he saw master Mian in the men''s dressing room here. Is it difficult that master Mian left again?" Xiang''s mother was so anxious to think about it that she was afraid that one of the other''s bear children would bump into Mu Mian, who was gentle.


    "I''d better go to the monitoring room and ask someone to help me find the monitor!" Xiang Ma thought so, and she was ready to turn around and leave.


    "Xiang Ma."


    Mu Mian''s voice came from behind.


    Xiang Ma turns around and sees Mu Mian coming out of the men''s dressing room. She quickly steps up. "Oh, you are in there, master Mian. Why didn''t you respond just now? I thought where did you go!"

 C2435

    Mu Mian''s face drooped, silent.


    "Alas? What are you talking about? " Xiang Ma noticed the bag in his hand.


    Mu Mian has put on his suit, looked at the things in his hands and said to Xiang Ma, "Xiang Ma, please help me to take this back first. I have something else to do. I will go back by myself later."


    "Where are you going? Master Mian, you can''t run around alone. " Xiangma said, "there are too many people at the wedding. Even if you don''t lose your face, it''s a big deal that people are bumped and knocked. When your father gets married today, everyone should not have any trouble or accident, you know?"


    "I know. I''ll come if I go." Mu Mian said, "I will not lose it. I know how to get back."


    Although the cruise ship is large, he has a good sense of direction. Besides, it''s the waiters who recognize him. Even if he''s lost, he can call a waiters to go back. Mu Mian doesn''t worry about this problem!


    Xiang Ma thought that Mu Mian wanted to have a play. After all, she was a child who was always in the company of adults and would be bored. She said, "otherwise, I''ll take you to look for Lu''s young master and them? The three children of Lu''s family are all here. And the one named Miss Lu is adorable. They are all over the music room. The piano of little Master Lu Chen is really good. Master Mian''s violin is also very good. Go to show your skills! "


    At present, Mu Mian has no mind to play. Angel is still waiting for him to pass by, and he thinks he should make it clear.


    "I......" Mu Mian lowered his head and grabbed Xiang Ma''s sleeve beggingly. "I''ll go back later. I have other things to do. Xiang Ma, please help me take them back."


    Xiang Ma is stunned for a moment. She seldom sees Mu Mian asking for help like this.


    When she was a little younger, Mu Mian really wanted to find her father, Mu Sicheng. But when Mu Sicheng stayed in the company because of his work, she begged Xiang Ma to take him to the company to find Mu Sicheng without telling Mu''s family.


    It''s the little young master who grew up with her. Xiang Ma understood something. She squatted down slowly and looked at Mu Mian''s face. "Mian young master, do you want to find that Miss Ann? "


    Mu Mian nodded.


    "I can go back first, but you should be careful, don''t listen too much..." Xiang Ma thought of what Nie Xiangsi had told her, and for a while she said that angel was not right in front of Mu Mian, so she had to swallow the words behind her, "in a word, you should be careful. No matter what, you can''t leave the wedding site, or get close to the edge of the deck and the rail of the cruise ship, OK?"


    There are so many people on the cruise ship. It''s not the most worrying whether angel will hurt mu mianxiang''s mother. If the woman dare to touch their hair, she won''t want to leave alive!


    However, Xiang Ma''s only worry is whether the woman will take the opportunity to abduct Mu Mian and take him off the ship with intrigue and so on!


    When Mu Mian saw Xiang Ma''s promise, she smiled and nodded, "well, I know!"


    Xiang Ma just stood up and said uneasily, "well, I''ll come to you later. Master Mian, you must not go too far with her. You''d better not stay with her alone."


    "OK."


    Mu Mian nodded.


    Xiang Ma sighed, and then she left with a sigh in three steps.


    Although she was not very relieved, Mu Mian begged her so much, and she could not bear to refuse to allow Mu Mian to give her some time to find the angel.


    This is the afternoon tea area.


    Angel asked Mu Mian to put on the sweater, raised his face and opened the door of the tea area.


    "It''s so busy here!" She began with a sneer.


    She pushed the door so loudly and loudly that the attention of the famous ladies and ladies who had tea and snacks here was attracted.


    When I saw this angel, some people also sneered at him, "Oh, who should I be? I came in with such a big posture. It turned out to be the big lady who settled down!"


    "No, I don''t know. I thought it was the new young grandma of Mu''s family!" Another famous lady echoed, "but ah, I don''t think the new young grandma of Mu''s family is so kind that she can''t be so arrogant!"


    "Cut, what capital is arrogant now for someone? A woman who has lived in prison and has been dumped by a man!" Someone laughed.


    But Miss Huang and Miss Lin did not dare to speak out. They dared to say a few words when carrying angel on their back. But in the face of angel''s vicious master, they were afraid that if they met Angel head-on again, angel would expose their past dark stories again!


    However, angel''s black material had been exposed by angel at that time. Now everyone knows. They are not afraid of angel''s cheeky estimation!


    In spite of the sneers and laughs of these people, angel came in, went straight to Miss Huang and Miss Lin, and said with a smile, "why don''t you two talk to me together? Or afraid? I''m afraid I''ll expose whose husband did you seduce? "


    Miss Huang and Miss Lin have white faces like walls!


    Miss Lin bit her teeth. "Angel, what else do you want? Do you still want to pull us into the water when you have settled such a field? "


    "Oh, so you admit that you''ve done that kind of tick?" Angel is taking these two women to show that she still has the chance to win in this celebrity circle, so other people will grab these two former friends and stab them first.


    Miss Huang stopped Miss Lin immediately and said, "angel, we have done many things under your instigation. You only blame yourself today! Why do you have to plant us again? "


    "Planting?" Angel smiled. "Have you ever made it clear in your heart that I should tell who you seduced in front of the people present?"


    "Angel!" Miss Huang has been married, and she can''t grow up in reputation, and she doesn''t want to interfere with her husband, pointing to angel. "My husband told me to forget it. I won''t care about it with you. You told me that there is no evidence that you dare to talk nonsense, and I will certainly accuse you of slander!"


    Angel liked to look at their fear and made fun of it and said, "your husband? Oh, it''s the old man who made a fortune as a bonding product, isn''t it? Huang Ying, you''re so self indulgent. I wanted to talk to moose city and introduce you to an elite shopping mall. Now I''ll marry an old man? "


    Miss Huang''s face turned red and white with anger. At last she cried out shamelessly, "come, come! I''ll call the police now. This woman dares to discredit me! "


    The waiter outside heard the noise, pushed the door in, looked at the scene of the rich ladies and celebrities pulling their swords, and asked carefully, "excuse me..."


    "Oh, nothing!" Before Ms. Huang spoke, Ms. Liu immediately stood up to round the field and said to the waiter, "there are some disputes in the chat, they are all women''s topics, you wait outside!"

 C2436

    The waiter looked at angel and Miss Huang and withdrew.


    Miss Huang was annoyed to see Miss Liu let the waiter go. She stared at her eyes and said, "Miss Liu, what do you mean? I don''t mean to call the police. I won''t let this woman denigrate me all the time! "


    Miss Liu has understood what happened between the three women. She came to see the three of them and said, "Mrs. Huang, I''m doing this for your own good. If there''s a big trouble when the police call, no matter whether you''ve done what Miss Anne said, you and Miss Lin will have to get into a bit of a fight, and it will cost a lot of money to calm down the media."


    Miss Liu''s public relations means are here. She did not explicitly say that Miss Huang did what angel said, nor that they did not.


    To persuade them to make a big deal.


    Miss Huang immediately closed her lips and felt guilty with Miss Lin.


    Angel looked at his gorgeous nails and blew them with Lancome cherry red lips. "That''s to say, it''s you who make a mess. It''s a matter whether you can stay in this circle in the future. Huang Ying, you will be swept out by your old man!"


    "You -" Miss Huang pointed to quiet Qi''er, her eyes red.


    I knew that angel was so vicious. After the accident, they couldn''t let go of both of them. How could they have made this friend with angel!


    "In fact, you are not good-looking, Miss Anne." Miss Liu reminded angel again that she had seen angel''s bright and radiant appearance and reminded her, "you''ve just been out of prison, isn''t life easy in prison?"


    Angel''s fingers shook, slowly and accurately staring at Miss Liu.


    "Do you have any evidence that Mrs. Huang and her husband have been seduced? This is a bad thing, but you has the final say. Miss Liu said, "everyone is in the circle of celebrities, whose face is bigger than everything else. Since Mrs. Huang''s wife has decided to make peace with you, and has not cared about you, I advise you, don''t embarrass others. If Mrs. Huang''s wife really sues you, you will be charged with slandering others! Think twice! "


    Angel was also guilty. After glancing at Miss Huang, they sneered, "do you know that I have no evidence?"


    Miss Huang and Miss Lin will be in a panic at that time.


    "If you had, it would have been spread and let the media scold them for being bloody." Miss Liu understood the woman''s mind very well and said with a smile, "after all, Miss Anne has sat in prison once, and her reputation is not as good as before. However, two people who used to be your attendants have become popular. One is in the entertainment circle, the other is married, and the life is better than you. You hate them so much. If you have evidence, you will never be merciful!"


    Hearing Miss Liu''s words, Miss Huang and Miss Lin both look relaxed, and they are slightly relieved.


    Angel bit her teeth. Of course, she has no evidence. If there is evidence, she will let Miss Lin and Miss Huang stand in front of her and be proud?


    When she lived in prison, her mother begged these two bitches, who could not help her!


    "Friends, I advise you three to give each other a way." Miss Liu said, "it''s just chicken feathers. Nobody will look good. I don''t think it''s what you want."


    Miss Huang and Miss Lin opened their faces and hummed.


    Angel also began, "it''s someone who talks behind my back. No wonder I do."


    "In fact, everyone has some unspeakable past. Miss an, you don''t have to hold on to them either." Miss Liu looked at Miss Huang and said, "especially Mrs. Huang, she has already married. No matter she is married to a young and talented man or an old man, as long as they marry each other openly, it is legal and should not be insulted by others!"


    Miss Huang and Miss Lin looked at each other, as if they had made a decision. Miss Huang said to angel, "angel, let''s cancel the past. I will not talk about anything about you any more, and you will not destroy my reputation."


    Miss Lin said, "if you continue to target us, we don''t mind killing you!"


    Then they left the tea party area and didn''t want to stay in the same space with angel.


    Angel didn''t seem to be afraid. He snorted, "follow me to death. Everyone knows what I''ve done. I''m not afraid of anything. If I say what you''ve done..." She glanced at some of the rich ladies present and sneered three times, "I guess many people will have a bad time in the future!"


    Looking at this angel, everyone felt disgusted. Something passed and passed. But she had to pick it up here. She didn''t want to let other people live well!


    Some rich ladies in the beauty salon were angry at the news that day, but now we don''t want to worry about it anymore. After all, family harmony is more important than anything.


    No matter who''s husband Miss Huang and Miss Lin once seduced, both of them are now on the right track and don''t want to force them to death


    "Miss Anne, I''m sorry. We don''t want to know anything about what you said." A rich lady said, "as Miss Liu said, everyone has a past. Now Mrs Huang and Miss Lin have their own lives. They are all in the same circle. They don''t want to tear their faces, so you don''t have to pick a divorce here!"


    "Yes, we don''t want to worry about the past." Another lady said, "no matter what kind of people Mrs. Huang and Miss Lin used to be, they are not bad now. It''s good that some things are not exposed!"


    Angel looked at them, and couldn''t believe that these were the women who loved gossip before. Anyone who had a cold and failed could be drowned by their saliva!


    "Oh, I heard you right!" Angel looked at them and squinted. "Don''t you mind? If they seduce your husband, Huang Ying won''t mind? "


    It''s a fat lady cold way, "Miss Anne, do you know what you say? Everyone said they don''t want to know about it. Are you afraid that the world will not be chaotic or what? Do you want to tear your face with us? "


    Angel clenched her hand.


    These women, hateful!


    This time to pretend the virgin!


    A rich lady said, "well, if I could tell you, she would hate everyone to be like her if she became a jealous woman!"


    "Who says no, the Mojia shouldn''t invite her over!"


    "I said that how could the young master of the Mu family have such a mother? Fortunately, the young master Mu grew up in Mu''s family. If he followed her, a good child would be destroyed! "


    Angel''s face turned white. She was wearing a gorgeous dress, with beautiful makeup and slim figure. In fact, her looks were not far from the previous ones. If she put down her hatred, she might not be able to start over!

 C2437

    But now her eyes are full of poison and hate!


    There is no cool beauty of the past, nor the reserve of a lady of gold!


    It''s not too much to say she''s a jealous woman now!


    Miss Liu sighed. This time, she didn''t know who to sympathize with. She was always very open in the celebrity circle. Almost everyone in the celebrity circle would sell her some face. Just now she advised Miss Huang and Miss Lin, but she didn''t know that this Lady Anne is in trouble again!


    "I say everyone, today is the wedding of the Mu prince. Let''s talk about a happy topic. That''s the occasion!" Miss Liu clapped her hands and said with a warm smile, "the atmosphere here should be more festive. I think we should take this opportunity to turn swords into silk right now? Miss an is also from a famous family. Even if she has made mistakes in the past, she has paid a price for it. It''s impossible for a sage to have no mistakes. I think everyone should not hold on to the past. Are they all people in a circle? At this wedding, we still talk about genius happily! "


    Miss Liu said, as expected, the ladies and the famous ladies in the room all had a gentle face. She nodded and said yes.


    It''s just that some people turn their eyes to angel, "that''s why some people don''t stir up hatred here. This is the wedding ceremony of mousse city. As a predecessor, you can''t bless him, and don''t make trouble at this wedding!"


    Miss Liu said quickly, "no, I believe miss an didn''t mean to. After all, the young master of Mu''s family is also her son. She won''t make trouble at the Mu''s wedding..."


    "Who is a jealous woman?" However, angel stared at the rich lady who just said she was a jealous woman, and didn''t calm down. "I think Mrs. Wang is an old lady, right? Yo, how many times did you go to Korea to pull leather this year? "


    Everyone''s face immediately changed, especially Mrs. Wang, who pointed to angel with a certain emerald ring on her finger, "angel, don''t be shameless here! Do you think you can beat all the people here if you have a vicious tongue? "


    Mrs. Wang said angrily to Miss Liu, "Miss Liu, you see that. She doesn''t understand. Don''t blame me for not giving you face!"


    Miss Liu looked at angel and frowned, "Miss ANN, you''d better not..."


    "Am I wrong?" Angel looked at Mrs. Wang and said with a sneer, "I heard that since your husband died, you have raised several white faces outside, and you also have male models in the entertainment circle. What''s the matter? A group of old people still want to struggle with aging? Ha ha, do you agree with your children? You are such a shameless old woman! "


    Mrs. Wang''s face was blue and white, and she lost all her face. She stood up and pointed to angel. "Angel, this is the wedding of Mu family. I will not settle accounts with you. You will see me when you get off this cruise ship!"


    Looking at Mrs. Wang who left angrily, Miss Liu said to angel with a cold face immediately, "Miss Anne, are you too much? I''m trying to excuse you as much as possible. Everyone is trying to give me face and want to give you a step, but you don''t give me face, and you''re going to demolish Mrs. Wang''s platform?"


    Angel snorted, disapproving.


    She can remember Miss Liu.


    She looked at Miss Liu with a smile. "I remember you. Aren''t you the woman with a good surname of Liu with an Xia''er? I have seen your means of public relations several times before? I heard that you are now employed as the PR Manager of Wei Li? Are you talking for me? Would you be so kind to excuse me? You''re a friend of anxier''s side. I think you''ve just joined up with these people to chew my tongue, haven''t you? "


    Miss Liu can see clearly. The angel has been blinded by hatred.


    In a word: no help!


    She has become another person completely!


    Miss Liu felt that the elegant Miss anda of the s-city generation had become like this before, and at the same time, she was no longer polite. "Since you know that I am in the field of public relations, you should know what will happen if you offend me?"


    "The end? Ha ha ha ha! " Angel suddenly smiled, and then smiled. She stared at Miss Liu coldly. "I''ve been in prison, but what''s the end of my life? Do you want me to die? Here? ¡ª¡ª¡±


    she opened her hand and looked at the luxurious tea party area on the cruise ship. "At the wedding ceremony of the Mojia family, are you going to kill me and sink me to the bottom of the river? Dare you? You only have to look at me, but what can''t I do


    She was so happy to see these people holding their breath!


    She likes watching these people eat turtles!


    "As you said just now, it''s amazing to see me at this wedding?" Angel said triumphantly, "but what about that? Who makes me the mother of Mu Mian? Who makes Mu Mian the heir of Mu''s family? Even if you hate me again, you have to take care of Mu Mian. After all, Mu''s family has such a big business that you offend Mu''s heirs. You are looking for your own life and death! "


    The people around are gnashing their teeth!


    Angel is right. The reason why they don''t want to see angel again is because she is the birth mother of Mu Mian!


    Mu''s family business is too big. Mu''s real estate has achieved the goal of being a cousin of Lu''s family. It''s too late for everyone to join in!


    How can I offend that young master mu!


    Angel looked at Miss Liu haughtily again, and pointed to her shoulder with her index finger. "And Miss Liu, even if you are a good publicist, do you dare to offend Mu Jia? Mu Mian is my son. If you and Mrs. Wang treat me, my son will not let you go in the future! "


    This is angel''s confidence. Now all the confidence of these rich ladies and celebrities comes from her own son, Mu Mian!


    It''s said that with her son Mu Mian, it''s not too much to show off his power everywhere!


    Because she thinks that only in this way, the talents in the celebrity circle of S City dare not deal with her, dare not offend her, and will remember her!


    "Miss Anne deserves to be a prisoner once. She is really not afraid of anything." Miss Liu shook her head, looked at angel in front of her eyes and smiled. She grabbed angel and thrust him to her finger and shook it away. "I''ve been taught. Are you threatening me with your son now?"


    "Well, it''s a reminder!"


    Angel began to ring his hands with high toes.


    "Then I also remind you, don''t say that when your son grows up and inherits the Mu family, I will be old and don''t care who I offended." Miss Liu said, "even if your son really becomes the successor of Mu''s family in the future, he may not recognize such a mother as you!"

 C2438

    Angel couldn''t hear this kind of words the most, said her son didn''t recognize her, heard this kind of words she would die to refute, "what do you say? Do you think my son will not recognize me in the future? "


    "It''s better to say that it''s your son. In fact, the custody is in the Mu family. It''s better to say that he''s the little master of the Mu family." Miss Liu already knew that she was wrong to excuse the angel, so she stopped being polite. "What kind of person will young master Mu Mian be in the future depends on the teachings of the Mu family and the influence of the Mu Si city. Miss an, you are so damaging to others and not benefiting yourself. I don''t think the Mu family will have a good impression on you. What kind of image will young master Mu family have on your mother in the future "


    Angel bite, teeth makeup, makeup foundation can not cover her face to the pan green.


    Miss Liu has given up admonishing this woman, and finally smiled politely, "I was so nosy just now, and this is the Mu''s wedding. No one wanted to repel you just now. You can''t stop other people''s mouths if you have done anything. Please help yourself!"


    Miss Liu has been sitting in the tea party area for a while, and then she left the tea party hall.


    The rich ladies and famous ladies around began to whisper again, and their eyes were on angel.


    Angel was biting her lips when she heard Miss Liu, who had just left the tea hall, saying, "Oh, you are coming, young master mu?"


    When Angel heard that Mu Mian had put on her sweater, she immediately changed into a smile and rushed around. "I''ll show you if my son doesn''t have a good impression on my mother. You will know how much he loves my mother. Even if Mu Sicheng marries Nie Xiangsi, I''m the only mother for Mu Mian "!"


    After announcing her position, angel can''t wait to step on high heels to meet Mu Mian at the door of the tea hall. She doesn''t know how intimate her voice is. "Son"


    before she opens the door, the waiters outside have respectfully opened the door and said to Mu Mian, "young master, please..."


    Mu mianzheng, dressed in a small suit and dress, stood at the door, with no expression on his pretty face.


    Seeing angel, he said nothing and came in.


    Angel just wanted to prove to those rich ladies and celebrities how much Mu Mian listened to his mother''s words. Just grabbed Mu Mian''s hand, she saw that Mu Mian didn''t wear that sweater


    "Mu Mian, you..." She stared, "didn''t mom ask you to change that sweater just now? Why didn''t you put it on? "


    Mu Mian lowered his eyebrows, "I''m not cold..."


    "It must not be cold outside. There is a lot of cold air here. It must be..." Angel said a few words, a fire and inexplicably born, a pull of Mu Mian''s hand angrily said, "you child, mother let you wear it, why not wear it, but mother knitted a sweater for more than two months, it''s very hard, you can''t waste your mother''s mind, how can you prove with these people that you value everything I send!"


    Mu Mian raised his eyes and looked at angel. His clear pupils reflected angel''s ferocious angry face.


    Angel realized that he had lost his mouth, and quickly swallowed back what he had said. He changed his voice and said softly to Mu Mian, "well, you can change it quickly and come back again."


    Mu Mian looked at the female guests behind her and asked angel, "you want me to wear that sweater just to prove it to others?"


    The rich lady and the famous ladies all looked at angel and Mu Mian.


    Angel swallowed her saliva, but she couldn''t take off her face. Suddenly, she ordered as her mother, "mummy, I''ll tell you later. You can change the clothes I gave you now!"


    Seeing Angel dare to roar at Mian so loudly, all the people in the tea hall including the waiters were stunned. The waiters hurried to come, "Mian young master, ask her..."


    "This is my son, it''s none of your business!" Angel saw that Mu Mian didn''t listen to her words, so she was in a hurry and began to lose temper with the eldest lady. She also ordered these waiters.


    But it''s the Mojia wedding, and all the staff are not afraid of angel.


    Another waiter immediately said, "Mr. Mian, let''s go out with you."


    "Dare you stop our mother and son from meeting?" Angel hurriedly drew mummy to her side and pointed to the waiters. "Get out of here. Now I''m going to talk to my son. I don''t have the right to talk to you waiters!"


    The steward in charge of the tea hall was afraid that she would do something extreme, so he immediately winked at another waiter, and the other waiter immediately went out to inform the master of the Mu family by phone.


    The steward stood in front of angel and ordered, "Miss ANN, please let Mr. Mian come here. If you dare to be rude to Mr. Mian, we will invite you out of the wedding."


    "Ha, you?" Angel pointed to the waiters and jokingly said, "don''t you know who I am? I''m invited to this wedding by moose City, but the mother of moose''s young master, by you? Take me out? Do you have that qualification? "


    "Master Mian, please come here." The waiter didn''t dare to give any orders, so he had to let Amy Angel go.


    Angel dares to shout at Mu Mian in public. No one can guarantee that she will do anything unsafe to Mu Mian. Although she is mu Mian''s mother, the waiters should guarantee Mu Mian''s safety!


    Angel quickly hugged Mu Mian. "Don''t think about it. Mu Mian will always be angel''s son. Take him away at rest!"


    When some waiters were about to take some measures, Mu Mian said, "well, you don''t have to worry. I just came here to talk to her. You can wait for her."


    "Master Mian......"


    "I''m fine."


    When the waiter saw that Mu Mian was excusing angel, he couldn''t make up his mind.


    Angel laughed and said, "look, this is my son. Of course, my son will listen to me. Do you really think he will forget my mother when he is in moo''s house? I will always be mummy''s mother! "


    The waiters had to fall back.


    Listening to angel''s words, the people in the tea hall saw that both Mu Mian and angel were silent, as if they thought Mu Mian really listened to angel''s words.


    Looking at the other guests in the tea hall, Mu Mian knows his mother angel''s intention. She wants to prove to others that she only recognizes her mother - but it''s not true!


    He also loves Nie Xiangsi, who regards him as his own life!


    He is very happy that Nie Xiangsi is his mother!


    This mother in front of him will not be his only mothe

 C2439

    "Not so." Mu Mian talks.


    The angel who was just going to listen to the voice of Mu Mian behind these rich ladies and celebrities was stunned. She looked back at Mu Mian, with a stiff smile on her face. "What do you say about Mu Mian, what''s not like this? Am I not your mother? You tell us, I will always be your mother. "


    "Not so." Mu Mian added that he felt that he had to make it clear that he could not let outsiders look down on Nie Xiangsi. "Although you are my own mother, my aunt is also my mother. She is very good to me. She is like my own, and I promised my parents and aunts..."


    In the eyes of the guests around, Mu Mian looked at the angel with big eyes. "When I grow up, I will love and honor aunt Acacia as my own mother and take care of her."


    "Mu Mian!" Angel held Mu Mian ''s shoulder hard, and her eyes were red. "Do you know what you are talking about? That woman is just your stepmother, stepmother! I am your own mother! You should love me! She''s not your mother, you can''t love her, you can''t filial to her, you have no obligation to take care of her! "


    Angel firmly holds Mu Mian, whose small body is about to be shaken down by her.


    But mu Mian still stood firmly and said firmly, "I have, because she is now married to her father, my mother, and she is very good to me, so I must be good to her."


    "Mu Mian!" Angel''s eyes widened. She didn''t believe Mu Mian would say that. "Say, is that what Mu Si city asked you to say?"


    Mu Mian shook his head.


    Angel thought it might be her voice that frightened Mu Mian, and reluctantly smiled. She lowered her voice and coaxed her to say, "Mu Mian, don''t be afraid. Don''t be afraid of them. Don''t be afraid of them. Your mother is here. Tell her if they don''t like me, so I''ll teach you to say that."


    Mu Mian shakes her head again.


    "Who is it? Moose city? Your grandparents, or... " Angel looked at Mu Mian and shook his head. His face was getting worse. "Or Nie Xiangsi, did she let you say that, right?"


    "No." Mu Mian replied firmly.


    "It must be!" Cried Angel angrily.


    The guests were whispering again, and angel''s eyes were in tears, and she was anxious and angry, but there was nothing she could do.


    If Mu Mian is a child who follows her, she will be so angry that she will slap Mu Mian in the face. However, she dare not, because Mu Mian is the young master of Mu''s family, and the custody right is not in her hands. If she dare to do it, all the guests and waiters around her will look into her eyes. In the future, Mu''s family will strip her right to visit Mu Mian forever!


    Moreover, Mu Mian was not raised by her. She has no qualification or right to fight this son!


    Angel held Mu Mian''s hand, lost it or not, and tried desperately to please Mu Mian and said, "Mu Mian, why do you say that? Do you have any difficulty? You know, if you say that, I will be very sad. How can you treat other women as your own mother? You only have me as your own mother. You can''t treat her better than my own mother! "


    Mu Mian clenched his hand. He didn''t want to say these words in front of the guests, because he knew what Angel wanted. He would make angel angry if he said so!


    But if he doesn''t speak clearly in front of these guests, the outside world will think that he doesn''t regard Nie Xiangsi as his mother, and the outside world will look down on Nie Xiangsi!


    He can''t stand it!


    Since he and his father Muse City knew Nie Xiangsi, Nie Xiangsi was much better than his father. They all knew that he could not let outsiders look down on Nie Xiangsi!


    After looking at angel for a while, Mu Mian suddenly walked in front of her and walked directly through these female guests. Angel immediately chased after her, "Mu Mian, Mu Mian!"


    Most of the guests in the tea party area are female guests. Rich ladies and celebrities rest here. Some of them are the half eldest children brought by the waiters and rich ladies.


    These rich ladies and famous ladies didn''t make a sound, but some of the children who followed them couldn''t help asking, "Mommy, Mommy, who is Nie Xiangsi that the little master of the Mu family just said? Is it also the mother of little master mu? "


    The asked rich lady replied to her son, "er It''s the bride at the wedding just now. Because she married the father of Mu Xiaoye, she will be the mother of Mu Xiaoye later. "


    "Oh, he has two mothers. Which is his real mother?"


    The rich lady looked at the direction of mummy and angel, lowered her head and whispered, "that''s the one just now!"


    "Why does moo want to quarrel with her real mother? Is his own mother not good to him? "


    Another child interposed, and the voice was very loud, "it must not be good! Otherwise, why does the father of the young master marry another woman? "


    The mother of the loud child immediately covered his mouth, "stop talking nonsense, they heard..."


    But the other famous ladies talked rudely:


    "the two children are right. What kind of mother is this angel? No one yells at his son in public!"


    "Yes, I don''t know how much headache I would have if I had such a mother!"


    "Ah, I see, miss an regards little master Mu as her shield and relies on her for the rest of her life! It should be said that miss an hates it. I still admire the poor young master. Tut Tut, the most helpless thing is that I can''t choose my own origin... "


    But these people think that angel is hateful, and they think that Mu Mian is pitiful, and they think it''s wrong to be used by their own mother!


    Because Mu Mian is gentle and modest, but he has a strong attitude in the face of big right and big wrong!


    Mu Mian comes to the corner of the tea hall and stops.


    Out of the window of the glass, it is the scenery of the riverside of s city. In the afternoon, the sun sets Mu Mian''s small face white and flawless. His hair is black. He is very dignified and beautiful in his dress.


    As soon as angel came after him, he pulled Mu Mian and faced himself. Holding Mu Mian, angel asked anxiously, "Mu Mian, what are you running for? Do you know how much trouble you would have caused me to say that in front of those people? They will think that you don''t want to recognize my mother. You think about me later... "


    "Have you ever thought of me?" Mu Mian asked her.


    Angel Zheng Zheng Zheng, eyes anxiously looking at Mu Mian, "you, what do you mean by this?"


    "You just forbid me to say in front of those people that I like Auntie lovesickness, just to make people think that I only recognize you as a mother, don''t you?" Mu Mian is already sensible. He can see the adult''s face and understand the adult''s intention.

 C2440

    It should be said that Lu Chen and Lu Xi are precocious in mind and superior in intelligence, but do the two brothers keep their children''s innocence.


    But mu Mian is not the same. She also didn''t have a mother around her childhood, but mu Mian saw a lot of worldly wisdom and helplessness around her father, Mu Si city.


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi see people who have ulterior motives or dare to make use of them. Their two brothers will not hesitate to fight back and put the other side in the water. However, Mu Mian is not allowed to do so because the person in front of him who wants to make use of him is his own mother


    No matter how ruthless a person is, he can''t overdo his mother!


    So mu Miangang just can''t bear to expose angel''s mind in front of the guests, because he wants to leave a face for his mother!


    "I......" Angel looked at her little face and looked at her son seriously. For a moment, she was embarrassed. She bit her lips and said cunningly, "what I said is the truth. Nie Xiangsi is your stepmother, and I am your mother. I will give birth to you in October. How can you treat your stepmother better than my mother? Right? In front of Nie Xiangsi, you can be nice to her, but in front of me and in front of outsiders, you have to speak for my mother, and tell the outsiders that what you value most is your mother! "


    "You are my mother." Mu Mian''s voice is tender, but her tone is mature. "But Auntie lovesickness is not bad for me at all. She loves me and daddy. I mean it. I will love Auntie lovesickness as my mother."


    "Mu Mian, you can''t!" Angel''s eyes were red with anxiety.


    "I can!"


    "Mu Mian, you''re just playing, aren''t you?" Angel held his little shoulder, slowly squatted down, and looked at Mu Mian''s eyes incredulously. "You tell me, are they forcing you to say that? In fact, you don''t think so, do you? How can you think of her as your own mother? You see, you still call her Auntie lovesickness? After all, she can only be your stepmother all her life. You can only call her aunt, right? "


    Certainly, her son will take Nie Xiangsi as his stepmother.


    Sometimes the degree of intimacy with people can be seen from the address.


    Mu Mian also calls that woman as her aunt, which means that Mu Mian doesn''t treat her as a mother. It must be Mu''s family that made him say that.


    "No one forced me." In fact, I''ve decided that today when my lovesickness aunt and Daddy are married, I''ll change my tongue and call her mother later


    "What?" Angel''s eyes suddenly widened, as big as his eyeballs, and his voice could not help roaring out, "did you lie to me? You call her mother. What do you call me? "


    Ordinary children, if they hear their mother''s roar, must be afraid to talk.


    In fact, Mu Mian was also very surprised. From childhood to the age, the whole Mu family never called him that.


    Even the harshest father, mousse City, would not roar at him like this.


    But when Mu Mian lost control of angel''s mood, he was surprisingly calm at the moment, because he knew that his attitude must be firm and firm to tell angel that he liked Nie Xiangsi''s new mother very much.


    And Nie Xiangsi is a good mother to himself.


    "You''re my mother." Mu Mian replied to angel, "I''m your mother."


    "You call me mom, call her mom?" Angel faced the address of one more word and one less word, he smiled, "why does she have the same address as me? Did she give birth to you? "


    "But you didn''t raise me either." Mu Mian said.


    "You..." Angel stared and couldn''t believe that such a gentle son would ask this question that poked her in the heart. She immediately smiled and said, "mummy, I didn''t support you. I was in prison at that time and I didn''t have this condition to support you. Even if I wasn''t in prison at that time, mummy wouldn''t let me support you."


    "Then I grew up in Mu''s family. Grandma, Grandpa, grandma and Daddy are all my parents. They have nurturing grace for me. I can''t ignore the words of my family." Mu Mian said, "now they all like Auntie lovesickness very much. Everyone tells me that Auntie lovesickness and Daddy are married. I have to change my mouth. I can''t help it, can''t I? So... "


    "So they forced you to change your tongue, didn''t they?" Asked Angel hastily.


    "No, I don''t think it''s time for me to change." Mu Mian said, "actually, my name is Auntie lovesickness in front of you. It''s to take care of your feelings..."


    Angel looked at Mu Mian. She immediately heard Mu Mian''s words. "You say so, you have changed your name to her mother now, haven''t you? You saw me just now, in order not to make me angry, you just called her Acacia aunt in front of me? "


    Mu Mian pauses for a while and nods.


    No question!


    "No." Angel shook his head, his eyes were red and wet. "You can''t accept that woman so quickly. She is greedy for your father''s money and the position of the young grandmother. He is also greedy for you to marry into the Mu family. She has other plans. She doesn''t really love your father or you!"


    Seeing that Mu Mian didn''t speak, angel grabbed his shoulder and shook him. "Do you hear me? Your father, they''ll forget it. You can''t be cheated by that woman! "


    Mu Mian looks at her quietly. "Then if babe is not a member of Mu''s family, not the president of the company, but an ordinary person, without money, would you like to see Babe at first?"


    Angel is quiet, "..."


    "Will you still have me with dad?" Mu Mian looks at her.


    Angel pursed her lips and held the fingers of her soft shoulders to tighten unconsciously.


    Mu Mian would like to hear angel say "I will"! However, angel was stunned for a long time, and Mu Mian''s face slowly lowered. He understood, "you are the only one who has other plans..."


    Angel pulled at the corner of his mouth, and his hands trembled a little. "Mummy, I''m your mother. You can''t say that about me."


    "Then why were you with dad?" Mu Mian looks up at her again.


    "Of course, because..." Angel took off his mouth, then his brain was blank, and he could not say anything, "because..."


    Maybe it''s because in the face of her son''s questioning, she has always been good at sophistry, but now she can''t find any reason. In the face of her limpid eyes, she can''t even lie.


    Although she didn''t want to admit it, now she thinks back, what she did in the first half of her life is not for love.


    She was born in the family. As a daughter of Qianjin, she received her life from childhood. It''s her life to climb up step by step and lead a superior life. She doesn''t know whether her father taught her or her mother, Ann Fu, taught her. It''s just that some famous ladies around her seem to be so!

 C2441

    So, marrying a larger family and getting married to a rich businessman and living a noble life are what her angel pursues in her life!


    If Muse city was not the successor of Muse family, if he was not Muse City, would she have been with that man? The promise is negative. If moose city is not the successor of moose family, how can she look up to him?


    How could she have noticed him when she was at Buckingham Business University?


    She noticed the city of Muse at that time, because it was the prince of Muse family!


    -- so I try my best to get close to him, even if I don''t hesitate to go as if an Xia''er''s voice took the place of an Xia''er and came to the side of Muse city!


    "You''re in love with Mojia, not Daddy." Young Mu Mian said mature words that adults can only say, "but not Auntie Acacia."


    "Why do you say she is not?" Angel is not reconciled, "that woman is clearly in order to admire the position of the young grandmother, will be close to you and your father."


    "I heard from Grandma." Mu Mian said, "at that time, grandma didn''t agree that Auntie lovesickness and Daddy were together. Too grandma also said that she wanted daddy to leave Mu''s house, but Auntie lovesickness didn''t give up daddy."


    "She''s lying!" Angel roared. She didn''t believe that Nie Xiangsi would be such a virgin.


    Mu Mian then asked angel, "you said you love me, you will always be my mother, but if it is not me who will inherit Mu''s family in the future, will you be angry with me? Will you blame me for not fighting? "


    The Mu family never said this to him, but in the face of angel, Mu Mian wanted to prove a problem.


    That is, whether the mother really loves him or wants him to inherit the Mu family and become the shield of her life.


    Don''t want to hear Mu Mian''s words, sensitive Angel immediately changed his face, "Mu Mian, why do you say that all of a sudden? Is Nie Xiangsi''s stomach a son? Did the Mojia say that the heir is not necessarily you? Isn''t it? "


    In her eyes, nothing is as important as her son inheriting the Mu family!


    Seeing angel''s reaction, Mu Mian held her hand tightly. "Mom, will you be angry with me?"


    "It''s not a question of anger!" Angel said angrily, "Mu Mian, you are the eldest son now. You can''t hand over the inheritance of Mu''s family to Nie Xiangsi''s son. The successor of Mu''s family is supposed to be you. How can you say such nonsense?"


    Mu Mian''s heart sank little by little.


    Sure enough, she will be angry


    Because what she wants is for him to inherit the Mu family and become the capital she shows off to the outside world!


    Seeing that Mu Mian doesn''t say pride, angel is more anxious. "Mu Mian, you can quickly say whether Nie Xiangsi is pregnant with a son. You can''t be afraid. You are the eldest son, even if she is pregnant with a son..."


    "I don''t know." Mu Mian said, "I don''t know if aunt Acacia has a younger sister or a younger brother in her belly. I just said if."


    Angel didn''t care about her son''s disappointed expression at all, but only thought about her own happiness. She sighed with a sigh of relief, "ah, I''m scared to death. I thought that Nie Xiangsi was so good for her. She was pregnant with a son, mu..."


    Mu Mian''s face is lonely. There is no smile on her face.


    Angel responded and took his hand pleasantly. "Mummy, mom is just worried about you. If you don''t inherit mummy''s family in the future, you will be bullied. Mum is not angry. I love you no matter how you are. Do you think I will spend two months knitting sweaters for you? Now I buy all kinds of clothes. If I don''t love you, why do I have to do it myself... "


    "It''s not your sweater, it''s aunt lovesickness''s, isn''t it?" Mu Mian said it directly. He was going to give his mother a face, but he didn''t want to expose her face.


    Angel was stunned. She looked at Mu Mian and opened her mouth. Her voice hesitated. "Mu Mian, you What are you talking about? That''s me... "


    "You took it." Mu Mian looked at angel. "It was in the botanical garden that day that you took away the sweater made by Auntie Acacia, didn''t you?"


    Angel felt a burning heat on her face.


    She was so embarrassed when she was caught stealing by a child or her son!


    So she can''t even admit it!


    "Who said it! As like as two peas, I made the same color as the fabric that I love to see, so I only bought the same wool as I like. Angel struggled to reason.


    "Then you know, how do I know that sweater is made by Auntie lovesickness?" Mu Mian''s voice was a little wet and almost choked.


    "Impossible..." Angel saw that Mu Mian really saw that the sweater was made by Nie Xiangsi. She shook her head, "obviously That''s what I made. How can you say it''s her. "


    is as like as two peas, and she also speaks of a similar scholar with Nie Xiang Si, who can not be distinguished from such a small child.


    "I was drawing in the botanical garden that day." Mu Mian said, "at that time, I didn''t wash my hands. I took the sweater made by Auntie Acacia, so it was stained with paint..."


    Angel''s eyes widened suddenly!


    "The sweater you asked me to change just now has the same color on the cuff that I picked up that day." Mu Mian sips her lips.


    "No, no way..." Angel shook his head. "How could it be so skillful, how could it..."


    "It''s a coincidence. That''s what adults say. Destiny is there." Mu Mian said that the old lady often said, "that''s because Auntie acacia is pregnant and she has worked hard for me. Even if she was taken away, God didn''t let her work be wasted. The sweater she knitted was still sent to me."


    Angel still refused to accept the reality, thinking that Mu Mian had betrayed himself and turned to Nie Xiangsi, or Nie Xiangsi''s woman bought Mu Mian with a trick. She shook her head, "no, I don''t believe it. You bring that sweater, I don''t believe there is any paint on it! It must be Nie Xiangsi''s own sweater is missing, so she said that the one I gave you is her... "


    "I didn''t say that the one made by Auntie lovesickness is missing." Mu Mian road.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The whole figure of the leaky angel was pressed the pause key.


    It''s all self-contained.


    Mu Mian''s eyes were also a little red. He clenched his small hand and said, "I didn''t intend to expose this matter. I just came here to say a few words to you and left. But you have to pick up the sweater and say it''s made by you. It''s unfair for the lovesickness aunt. I have to speak for her."


    Angel''s lips moved, but he could say nothing.


    Just staring at Mu Mian stupidly.

 C2442

    "And you just asked me to be in front of those guests, saying that I only recognize you as a mother, and that''s not fair to Auntie lovesickness." Mu Mian said, "Auntie Acacia used to be in the hospital to save me, almost her own life. If I don''t recognize her, I''m a child without conscience. Even if I don''t remember the help, she is better than my father. My father and I also see it. Auntie Acacia will be a qualified wife and mother. She will be my own son, and I will be my own son She is the mother of her own


    At last, Mu Mian took a deep breath and showed his attitude to the mother, "please don''t embarrass Auntie lovesickness any more. She will be good to me and I will be good to her. Although you are my biological mother, Auntie lovesickness is also my favorite mother. If you embarrass her again..."


    Thinking that Nie Xiangsi would rather say that the sweater was sent to a friend, but he didn''t speak of his mother''s half bad words in front of him, Mu Mian held the mobile phone tightly, bit her lips and said, "then I don''t recognize you as my own mother!"


    Finish saying, Mu Mian walked past from angel''s side, he used this resolute attitude to face angel for the first time!


    But he has to do this. He has to be clear about some things, and Nie Xiangsi is so good that he shouldn''t be wronged any more


    Angel''s eyes were wide open, his knees were soft and he knelt on the ground. The whole man was out of his wits!


    His son, to deny her mother for the sake of other women?


    "Mu Mian!" Angel suddenly turned around and cried, "you bring that sweater. I don''t believe you. You must be confused by the woman Nie Xiangsi!" She didn''t believe it. She didn''t believe that there was a decisive thing like paint on that sweater.


    She could see that if it wasn''t for the sweater, Mu Mian wouldn''t treat her like this!


    It''s all because of the sweater!


    Mu Mian stopped for a moment and said, "I won''t give you that sweater again, because it''s made by Auntie Acacia. I have to stay." After that, Mu Mian wiped his eyes with his sleeve and quickened his pace.


    He is the sadder person to tell angel, the real mother, about these things!


    Because to see his own mother is such a person, he is extremely sad!


    He didn''t know how to apologize to Nie Xiangsi for his mother


    Don''t want Mu Mian walking, he bumped into a man, a tall body.


    Mu Mian put down her hand to wipe her eyes, raised her face, blinked her wet eyes, "Daddy?"


    Receiving the phone call from the waiter here, the city of mousse came quickly from the auction site. At this time, the black dress of mousse city set off his face, which showed his face coldness and solemnity!


    "Mu Mian, if you dare not recognize me, I will..." Angel, who was lying on the ground, didn''t say his threat completely. When he saw the emergence of moose City, he swallowed back his words.


    She stared at the Muse city that appeared in the tea hall!


    At this time, angel''s out of control roar has attracted everyone''s attention in the tea hall. At present, all the guests are looking at this side, and some of the guests passing by see the new bridegroom''s official mousse here, and follow in.


    "If Mu Mian doesn''t recognize your mother, what do you want?" The face of moose city is grim and ruthless to ask her, a word a clench a tooth, "you go to die? To threaten Mu Mian with death, and a child under the age of eight? "


    Angel clenched her hands and was watched by everyone as if she were the worst loser!


    When Mu Sicheng just came here, she happened to meet Xiang Ma. She opened the sweater that Mu Mian asked Xiang Ma to bring back. Mu Mian recognized it on the spot. It was made by Nie Xiangsi. As a result, Mu Mian said to come here to see angel


    The city of mousse soon knew what was going on!


    Because Nie Xiangsi said that she had sent the sweater to her friend Yan Shumin. As for Shumin and her father, they were invited to the wedding. Just now, after throwing the bouquet with Nie Xiangsi, he asked her about the sweater when taking photos with his friends. However, she said that Nie did not send the sweater to her!


    Looking back, I saw the sweater Mu Mian asked Xiang Ma to bring back. Mu Sicheng knew that Mu Mian must have received it from angel!


    "You were talking about sweaters, weren''t you?" Mousse City picked up the bag with sweater from Xiang Ma. "I''ve already brought it. Would you like to verify what kind of person you are on the spot?"


    The son was forced to this extent by angel, and the city of mousse, as a father, could no longer bear it.


    Because Angel hurt Mu Mian''s heart.


    As a mother, she not only failed to take good care of her son, but also let her son see the dangers of people''s hearts and dirty behaviors in the world! She polluted Mu Mian''s eyes and hurt her heart!


    The city of mousse said to the two bodyguards who followed, "take moustache out." He didn''t want his conversation with angel to be heard by Mu Mian on the spot.


    The bodyguard said to Mu Mian, "master Mian, it''s for adults. Let''s go out first."


    Mu Mian looked at angel''s side and said what he should have said. As a child, he had limited ability, limited thinking and could not ignore his father''s words, so he left the tea hall under the guidance of the bodyguard.


    With a cloud all over his body, the city strode up to angel, took out the sweater directly from the bag, and showed her the cuffs of the sweater? Do you see the evidence that you are bound by yourself? You also asked Mu Mian to put on this dress, didn''t you? Angel, I''m finished with you, and I''m not going to hurt you any more. Why do you want to hurt my favorite woman and my son again and again? "


    The little paint on the sleeve of the sweater was reflected in angel''s eyes. She could not say a word more.


    Just in the face of the fierce words of moose City, her body was shaking involuntarily


    "Mu Mian is a tender and considerate child. Even if you are no longer a qualified mother, he hasn''t said that you are not a good mother, or even kept me from meeting you!" Mousse gritted his teeth and angrily threw his sweater on the ground. "But what did you do? You even forced one of his children to say something that didn''t recognize you. Do you know how much harm your actions have caused him? Don''t expect you to set a good example for him. You even destroy the image of a mother in Mu Mian''s heart. Angel, you are not worthy of being a mother. From now on, I won''t allow you to see Mu Mian again! "


    "Come on, please take this woman out of my wedding. From now on, this woman is no longer my son''s mother!"

 C2443

    Before leaving, Muse city did not forget to take that sweater, which is Nie Xiangsi''s sweaters with a big stomach!


    The voice of the guests and the cry of angel behind him were all left behind by the city of mousse. He did not go back with the sweater made by Nie Xiangsi.


    The cruise ship has three floors. The tea hall is in the entertainment area on the fourth floor. When mummy left the fourth floor, he stayed at the elevator entrance of the guest room area on the third floor. Because he thought that it would be bad if he left like that. For example, if his father would quarrel with angel.


    The last thing he wanted was to give daddy trouble.


    "Master Mian, let''s take you to the old lady''s side." The bodyguard said, "the old lady has just received several VIPs and is resting over there."


    Mu Mian did not move. She frowned.


    "Master Mian?" The bodyguard saw that he didn''t leave and couldn''t take him away by force.


    Mu Mian looks back and suddenly presses the elevator to the upper floor. The bodyguard is just in a hurry, but sees the elevator coming down. After stopping on the third floor, Mu Sicheng steps out of the elevator.


    "Daddy?" Mu Mian looks at Mu Si city.


    There was no difference in the face of moose city. When he came out, he was still gentle. He asked him, "what''s the matter?"


    "I......" Mu Mian looks at the elevator behind him.


    No son is like a father.


    Mu Mian knows what his son is thinking at the moment.


    Mu Si City squatted down in front of Mu Mian and smiled at his son and said, "it''s OK. I''ve made it clear to her. You''ve done your best to invite her to my wedding. Since she has already come, I''ll ask her to leave."


    "From Open? " Mu Mian blinked, shocked his father''s words, and looked back at the windows around him.


    Outside the window is the river, the cruise ship will dock at night, because the guests will also use dinner on the cruise ship.


    "The wedding company has several helicopters." "In case there is something urgent to leave in the middle of the journey, just now I have asked someone to send her away. She will not be happy, will not make us happy, and will affect the mood of other guests."


    Mu Mian clenched his hand and was still a little worried. His voice was very low. "Daddy, did I do something wrong? Shouldn''t I say that to her... "


    "No, you''re not wrong. You did a good job." Mu Si City firmly comforted his son, but he was very distressed. He hated the harm brought to his son by angel even more. He took Mu Mian''s head in his big hand, put his forehead against his son''s forehead, and told him, "Mu Mian, I am proud of you, because you know what is right and wrong, what is right and wrong, what should you say and what should not be tolerated. Believe me, you have done your best Great ability to defend her. "


    Hearing his father''s words, mu miancai was relieved and nodded, "well In fact, I didn''t plan to tell her that at the beginning, but I heard her say that I can''t treat my lovesickness aunt as a married mother. I...... "


    "So you are a good child. You value love and gratitude." Once again, the city praised his son and thanked him, "lovesickness is a very good woman. I promise you that she will be a good mother in the future. She deserves our love."


    "Well!"


    Mu Mian nods heavily.


    When my father said that, Mu Mian was more at ease.


    At last, Muse City patted him on the shoulder. "Well, I''ve got the sweater back. Since it''s made of Acacia, I''ll put it away later."


    Mu Mian takes the sweater from Muse City, holds it tightly in her arms, cherishes it very much, nods her head and smiles, "I know."


    "As for angel." Mu Mian felt that she had to tell her son again about his decision, "I don''t need to meet her in the future."


    Mu Mian looks up at Mu Si city.


    Mu Sicheng stroked Mu Mian''s hair, "it''s not that I maliciously prevent you from meeting her, but she is different from other mothers. She doesn''t cherish the time of meeting you every time. You think she is a biological mother, she only thinks you are her ostentatious capital, and Every time she meets you, she has a bad heart. This sweater was taken away by her last time you and lovesickness met her outside? "


    Of course, Nie Xiangsi and Mu Mian knew about going to the botanical garden, but he didn''t blame Mu Mian for going to see angel on his back.


    His command is one thing, but the child also has the idea of a child, so about the meeting between mu Mian and angel, Mu Si City opened and closed one eye. However, from now on, Mu Si city felt that it was unnecessary to meet that woman.


    Mu Mian didn''t object, but he didn''t shake his head.


    "Mu Mian, I hope you understand that I just don''t want to hurt you any more." "If you can, I don''t want to say these words to you. I don''t want you to be carefree like a real child. I don''t need to think about adults'' problems. But what kind of family we were born in is doomed to face what kind of problems. So, what kind of person angel is, you see it, so you have to accept that fact."


    That''s angel''s mother is incompetent.


    Although it''s a bit cruel to let a child know his mother''s bad, it''s something Mu Mian must face.


    Moreover, Muse city must make it clear to Mu Mian this time. Otherwise, next time, Mu Mian will be soft hearted. Meeting with angel may be used by angel''s woman. So although it''s a bit hard for mu Mian to say these things, he also wants Mu Mian to realize what kind of person angel is


    "Well, I see." When I thought that Mu Mian would be very sad in Mu Si City, I didn''t want Mu Mian to smile gently, "I also want to thank PA Bi and grandparents..."


    The city of mousse looked at the son in front of him by accident.


    "I know that you never talked about her mistake in front of me." Mu Mian slowly raised his hand and held his father''s face in his small hand. "You don''t want to make me feel bad. Dad is thinking about me more than you are."


    "Mu Mian..." Seeing such a considerate and sensible son, moose city was moved for a while and held moose in his arms. His eyes were even red. "Thank you for understanding us."


    Mu Mian also held her father and bent her mouth. "I also want to thank Auntie lovesickness. She didn''t tell me that the sweater was taken by my mother. She was also thinking about my feelings. I know that you all love me and want me to be happy."


    Muse City tightly hugged his son and lowered his eyes. "Muse, you will always be my favorite son."


    Mu Mian smiled and his nose was sour. "Then daddy, can''t I really meet her later? If Daddy won''t let me meet her, then I, I...... " He really didn''t see angel''s mother.

 C2444

    Although it''s sad to do so, after all, my mother is still alive, but she''s gone. It''s really humane and moral.


    But his father than and Acacia aunt, and even the whole Mu family think of him.


    He also had to reassure the family.


    "I won''t ask you never to meet her. I won''t embarrass you." The city sighed, and understood that it was impossible for mu Mian and angel not to meet forever. After putting down Mu Mian, she touched his hair. "For the moment, don''t meet her for the moment. You must let her know that you are not a tool for her to strive for benefits, or a source for her to show off. You are the child of Mu family, and she has no right to use you."


    Hearing her father''s generosity to her, Mu Mian finally smiled, wiped wet tears on her sleeve and nodded heavily, "well, I know that I will never meet her as long as daddy doesn''t agree with you!"


    "Good boy."


    Mousse patted him on the shoulder, and the two men finally reached an agreement.


    Finally, Mu Mian said that he wanted to take a sweater to see Mrs. Mu and let Mrs. Mu see the sweater Nie Xiangsi knitted for him. Therefore, Mu Sicheng personally sent his son there.


    On the way to find the old lady mu, both father and son are in the elevator or out, and the city of Mu Si is holding Mu Mian''s hand and talking about two topics belonging to father and son:


    "Abby, I decided to change my name from today. I''m not called Auntie lovesickness anymore."


    "Oh? What are you going to call it? "


    "My name is mom."


    "Well, that Acacia will be very happy, I''m not sure it will cry with joy!"


    "I just talked to my biological mother. I''m her mother. I''m Auntie lovesickness, so I won''t get confused in terms of address later."


    "It''s very good. It''s easy to recognize. Lovesickness will be very moved to accept your name."


    "By the way, daddy."


    "Well?"


    "You just said I''ll always be your favorite son?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "Ha ha, you''re wrong. Don''t you love lovesickness Oh no, don''t you love my mother''s baby? Don''t you think we''ll treat my mother and my baby equally? Will you all love it? "


    "Ha ha, in fact, it''s not contradictory. I''m not wrong."


    "You are clearly wrong! You have to love the baby in your mother''s stomach, and you have to love us the same! "


    "Mu Mian, because it''s my daughter in lovesickness''s belly, lovesickness and I won''t have another one, so you are my only son naturally. I said that it''s not wrong that you will always be my favorite son, because it''s my favorite daughter in lovesickness''s belly."


    "Ah? Really? So I''m going to have a sister? "


    "Yes!"


    "Ha ha, I''m so happy. I have a sister, too!"


    "Right? I''m also happy that both children are a great thing in life! "


    "Daddy, I''m not going to tainana. I''m going to look for Lu Chen and Lu Xi. I''m going to tell them that I''m going to have a sister, too!"


    "Mu Mian?"


    Looking around and running to another elevator to Mu Mian of Lu Chen brothers, Mu Sicheng is helpless. He sighs for a long time. It''s really his father''s fault. He agreed to go to taigrandma''s place together. When he heard that he had a sister, he threw his father half way down to find his little friend.


    However, looking at Mu Mian''s happy appearance, Mu Sicheng also breathed a sigh of relief and said to the bodyguard behind him, "follow Mu Mian and protect his safety."


    "Yes." A bodyguard immediately ran to follow Mu Mian.


    Mu Mian is happy to leave. He turns back to the guest area. Some friends in the business community still need to meet him.


    As he walked into the elevator, he called the other side. "Did you arrange for her to leave?"


    "Prince mu, we have sent her to the top floor and are ready to fly a helicopter, but Miss Anne refuses to leave." The person on the other side of the phone said, "excuse me, do you want to force her up?"


    The city of mousse would not let Angel stay to disturb his wedding any more. Anyway, he and Mu Mian have given her a favor and will invite her to the wedding. She doesn''t know what to say, but she still needs to do something to be reconciled!


    "Send her up to me!" "I''m in charge of everything. I''ll explain it to you when you settle down."


    "Yes!"


    After hanging up, the elevator arrived at the ballroom floor.


    With a smile on his face, muscheng walked out to meet the business friends. Facing the Nuo banquet hall full of business tycoons and elites, muscheng went to the president of Tisheng group, Lu Bai, and the media tycoon of a city, and said, "everyone, I''m late. Will the wine please you..."


    In the face of the arrival of the bridegroom, all the people in the banquet hall shouted to welcome him, and even Lu Bai showed a pleasant smile.


    On the first floor of the cruise ship, in the open deck area, the long white seats are misplaced and placed in various convenient places, surrounded by white and pink rose decorations, roses, ribbons, and light romantic balloons. The gorgeous guests cluster the bride in a long white wedding dress, forming a beautiful and romantic wedding picture!


    At this time, the two families of the bridegroom and the bride have taken photos together. The bridegroom, mousse City, has gone to greet other business guests. Naturally, Nie Xiangsi, the bride, is here to greet some of her friends, as well as some of the female guests in the celebrity circle!


    The female guests are competing to take photos with the bride Nie Xiangsi. Yan Shumin, the bridesmaid, helps Nie Xiangsi to greet her here. At the same time, she tells the media to find a good angle and that the media must release the good-looking photos


    An Xia''er is also sitting in the bench on the deck. The champagne in her hand goes into her throat. Looking at the harmonious picture of Nie Xiangsi, she slowly smiles, as if remembering her wedding with Lu Bai.


    Weddings are always busy, friends and relatives get together, and then it will be one of the best memories in our life.


    "Madame Lu Shao." A woman''s voice came from the side.


    An Xia''er looked back and saw that it was Miss Liu. She smiled. "It''s Miss Liu. Come on, sit down!"


    Miss Liu nodded and sat down next to an Xia''er. The shining jewels of the two top ladies are no match for their outstanding celebrity temperament!


    An Xia''er looked at Nie Xiangsi, who was taking photos with the guests. "Is Miss Liu also going to take photos with the bride? Don''t worry. Let''s take a picture together. Miss Nie Oh, it''s time to call it the little grandma of Mojia. She''s very nice. "


    Looking at Nie Xiangsi, an Xia''er felt very happy for her, as if she had seen her then.


    No matter how small, no matter how despised, but as long as you don''t give up, cherish yourself, try your best, and really love yourself, you will always be able to have your own happiness!

 C2445

    "That''s good!" Naturally, Miss Liu would like to meet these super rich young ladies. She would never miss the chance to meet them. She put her hand on her chest and said with a sincere smile, "I''ll take a picture with Mrs. Lu Shao later. I''m not familiar with the young lady of the Mu family. I hope Mrs. Lu Shao can introduce me more!"


    Miss Liu is in the field of public relations. Naturally, she will try her best to get to know more people.


    But for anxier, now that she has hired Miss Liu as a public relations manager of Weili, anxier will naturally build more contacts for her, "well, Miss Liu, you are not only a public relations manager of Weijing, but also a friend of mine. Don''t mention it!"


    Ladies like anxier, naturally, would like to know more people in the media and public relations industry. After all, they can learn some news as soon as possible at the critical time and use these channels to spend money to control their family gossip!


    Everyone is a mutually beneficial relationship!


    "So it''s my honor to know Mrs. Lu Shao at the beginning!" Miss Liu said with a smile that she was very happy to deal with such a rich lady as anxier. "After all, not every lady can have the same atmosphere as Mrs. Lu Shao. I just came from the tea party, but miss an is there. Now I finally believe that sometimes she cares more about her own business. It''s really not easy to hold her."


    When she heard Angel over there, she wondered why Miss Liu felt this way. "Oh, why does Miss Liu say that?"


    "Mrs. Lu Shao, do you know? I was just over there... "


    Miss Liu told anxier about the situation at the tea party, and finally shook her head.


    After hearing this, an Xia''er didn''t smile unexpectedly. "It''s not surprising. In her eyes, she has always been the daughter of that gorgeous crown s city. Even if she doesn''t have the halo of the past now, it''s because of the reason why she lived in prison once, and the person who made her live in prison is me."


    "I think that''s what she means." "Miss Liu nodded," so I don''t think she thinks she''s in the wrong place now. Even Miss Lin, Mrs. Huang, who used to be with her, was stabbed by her and almost had a fight on the spot. "


    "So you want to help them out, don''t you?" Anxier smiles.


    "I thought, are you all women? Mrs. Huang has been married. No matter what kind of person she was, Miss Anne has been punished accordingly. Now we have to forgive others and forgive others, so we are ready to speak for them, hoping to persuade them." Speaking of this, Miss Liu shook her head. "Who ever thought that in Miss anda''s eyes, I was still a bad person."


    It''s really heartless. After helping her, she took a bite back!


    "Maybe she thought you were being told to make fun of her!" She knew angel so well that Miss Liu knew what was going on, but she didn''t care much. "Come on, Miss Liu, that''s a psychological problem. Now everyone has no idea about her. One look in other''s eyes seems to her to be discriminating against her. This psychological problem has to be overcome by herself."


    That''s why some people haven''t integrated into normal social life for a long time after they get out of prison.


    It''s about going through a period of psychotherapy!


    Miss Liu nodded. "Mrs. Lu Shao has a point. I''ve been really nosy. It seems that I, the peacemaker''s temperament will change in the future. After all, not everyone will appreciate it. If I don''t meet Miss Anne, I''ll get a black nose!"


    For Miss Liu''s self ridicule, anxier also laughs, knowing that Miss Liu is also joking, "that''s her unknowing, Miss Liu, don''t tell jokes. There are few people in the whole s city who don''t give you face. I feel honored to hire you as the PR Manager of" only Li "


    "Madam Lu Shao, I can''t stand your words..."


    Both of them are polite.


    Anxier and Miss Liu are friends and respect each other.


    "It''s true. Ye said that she learned a lot from you." An Xia''er unreservedly conveyed Ye Shali''s words to Miss Liu, "and the last time, well, when you were talking about a cooperative project with an advertising company outside, you still helped her out?"


    "Oh, that''s what happened. Ye Shali is too outspoken!" Miss Liu remembered that when she met an old goat, Luo Yanfeng, who was invested by Jifeng, finally joined in to let them both escape.


    "Ye Shali was abroad before, and it''s also because of me that she came to Z country and entered welI company, but for me, she is just like my sister." An Xia''er said that he would spare no effort to take care of Ye Shali. "So, you helped Ye Shali at that time, that is to say, I am going to thank you in person today! Miss Liu, shall I treat you to dinner after the wedding? "


    There are few people who can make an appointment with Mrs. Lu Shao, an Xia''er.


    It''s rare for an Xia''er to ask for a meal. After all, she has a special identity. There are three children in her family. Now she is a pregnant woman, and she has little time to eat with outsiders.


    When she heard that, Miss Liu knew that she was thanking herself for ye Shali''s sake, and she said politely, "Oh, Mrs. Lu Shao, you don''t need to. You are pregnant now. Don''t get tired of asking me for a meal. In fact, that day she said that I was helping ye Shali out. More importantly, she was another person."


    "Oh, who else?" An Xia''er is slightly surprised.


    "Luoyanfeng invested by Jifeng."


    As for Jifeng investment, an Xia''er is not familiar with it. After all, what she hears in detail is mostly international famous transnational attempts. An investment company in state Z is naturally strange to her.


    But she is not familiar with Jifeng''s investment, but luoyanfeng can''t be unaware of it. After all, for the sake of Mo Hengjin and his mother, she once found luoyanfeng to persuade her.


    "Oh, that Luoyan peak was there at that time?" Asked anxier.


    "Yes." Miss Liu said something about the night again.


    "There''s another thing." An Xia''er smiled. "Ye Shali, she hasn''t mentioned it to me, so it seems that Luo Yanfeng is really a good person."


    "That''s not true. I said at that time that he was a hero to save the United States." Miss Liu said with a smile, "but ye Shali doesn''t think so. I think ye Shali is a person who doesn''t like to rely on others to work completely. How to say, she prefers to be self-sufficient."


    Speaking of this, an Xia''er sighed and looked at the sky on the river. "When ye Shali was in Xilai palace, she used to be a consul in my palace. She was a very responsible person."


    "I can see that." Miss Liu nodded, "I haven''t done public relations before, but when I came to Weili, I think ye Shali has a strong ability to deal with it."

 C2446

    "So I introduced her to welI. She felt that she could not live up to my expectations. She had to do everything well." Anshael also knows Ye Shali, "so many things, she hopes to solve by her own ability."


    "Yes, that''s what happened." Miss Liu said, "in her opinion, she is lady Lu Shao''s princess. If she does something badly, she will lose her Princess''s face. Therefore, she is strict with herself in everything, too strict with herself!"


    An Xia''er sighed, "but you can''t always tighten a string. You have to find a way to let Ye Shali relax."


    In fact, when she introduced Ye Shali to her company, she saw that ye Shali had no other relatives in Xilai. Her only relative was her childhood playmate, so anxier had to bring ye Shali to country Z.


    Then I arranged a job for ye Shali in Weili. I hope she can adapt to the life here as soon as possible and take root in this country.


    I didn''t expect that ye Shali would still be respectful to her when she came to country Z, and would finish her work in Weili as efficiently as she did.


    In fact, an Xia''er hopes Ye Shali can live a good life for herself!


    "However, it''s a good thing that ye Shali''s work efficiency is excellent and her potential is stimulated because of your relationship with Mrs. Lu Shao." Miss Liu added, "I don''t think you care too much about Mrs. Lu Shao, as long as you talk to her properly and explain your original intention."


    "So, really?" An Xia''er wants to hear from others.


    "Yes, I think so."


    Anxier relieved and smiled, "since Miss Liu said that, I''ll be relieved. Next time I''ll talk to Ye Shali sometime Oh, lovesickness is almost over. Let''s take a picture together! "


    The two chatted. Nie Xiangsi finally took photos with other guests. Nie Xiangsi, wearing a wedding dress, walked over with Yan Shumin.


    She is wearing a V-shaped open back wedding dress, a high waisted man with hair on the top and a bow tied around the ribbon at the back of her head. Her dress is floating and elegant. She is the most beautiful woman in the blue sky downstream!


    "Mrs. Lu Shao, thank you very much for coming to my wedding in Si Cheng." Nie Xiangsi came over and nodded gratefully to an Xia''er, saying from the bottom of his heart, "thank you so much for your care all the time!"


    Anxier and Miss Liu also stood up.


    An Xia Er smiles, "where words, Acacia you are very beautiful today, absolutely is the most beautiful of the whole scene!"


    "No, every woman will one day be the most beautiful woman in the world, that is, on the wedding day." Miss Liu also said, "Mu Shao grandma, can we take a picture together?"


    "This is?" Nie Xiangsi is not familiar with Miss Liu.


    An Xia''er introduces them again.


    Nie Xiangsi heard the handshake with Miss Liu immediately. "It''s Miss Liu. Welcome to our wedding in Sicheng!"


    "It''s also my pleasure to be invited to your wedding." Miss Liu also politely replied, "Mrs. Lu Shao is a rare woman, her friends are all appreciated, so it''s a great honor for me to have Mrs. Lu Shao introduce you to meet Mrs. Mu Shao today. It''s my honor to know you!"


    Nie Xiangsi looked at an Xia''er and smiled, "in fact, Mrs. Lu Shao is also my valuable person. If it''s not Mrs. Lu Shao, I think that Sicheng and I didn''t get the right result so quickly..."


    "Oh, it seems that Mu Shao grandma and Mu prince are good stories again." Miss Liu was immediately interested.


    "In front of Mrs. and Mrs. Lu ''s deep love, we dare not say it is a good story." Nie Xiangsi is still modest, but his attitude is calm. "Otherwise, I have experienced a lot with Sicheng, and we can come together."


    "I feel that if you have a chance to get together, it''s rare that we all have a common topic." Miss Liu clapped her hands and said, "otherwise, when Mrs. Lu Shao admires grandma Shao and your baby is born, we will arrange a meal to get together, and then call Miss SHANGZHAN and them? I think we may become the most talked about women''s circle! "


    An Xia''er thought about it and nodded, "I think so!"


    He wiped his stomach again. "But I have to wait for this baby. I''m afraid it''s been more than half a year. When Zhan Qian comes back, you can get together first."


    "Zhan Qian?" Nie Xiangsi looks at an Xia''er, "is pei''ou''s wife?"


    The couple who last competed with them for the wedding date.


    "Yes, yes." An Xia''er nodded. When talking about her friend Zhan Qian, she jumped happily on her face. "When Zhan Qian comes back, I''ll introduce you to you, right? You will have more topics, because Zhan Qian is also a medical staff


    "Is that so? I''m looking forward to... "


    Yan Shumin there has let the photographer ready, shouted at the three of them, "this side ready, can take a picture!"


    At this time, the top of the cruise ship, although there are railings around the whole open field, it is still a dangerous area, only the protection of the helicopter apron is higher.


    Before angel was sent up, Luo Yanfeng was leaning against the open railings. I don''t know whether to look at the scenery on the river or to find a quiet place to smoke. After all, considering his mother, he almost didn''t smoke or drink at home. He was almost a good young man without any bad habits!


    So when ye Shali came up to see Luo Yanfeng smoking, she was a little surprised, but her face didn''t show any emotion.


    "I heard before that boss Luo of Jifeng investment has no bad habits and is unable to give what he likes, which makes many people who want to get benefits from you have a headache." Ye Shali stands behind Luoyan peak and looks at the man in front. "At present, it''s not necessarily."


    Luo Yanfeng raised his hand and didn''t hide the smoke between his fingers. "It''s my principle not to expose likes and dislikes, not to let people catch weaknesses," he said


    "I don''t think Mr. Luo is a strategic man." Ye sharido, but she didn''t want to go further on the topic, "but I''m not interested in what kind of person you are, Mr. Luo, so he asked me to come here. What''s the matter?"


    Ye Shali will not appear here with Luo Yanfeng for no reason, because she was accompanying an Xia when she was a child when a waiter sent a message to her, saying that a gentleman was waiting for her on the top floor of the cruise ship, and an Xia''er made her busy with her own business.


    "Nothing!" Luo Yanfeng responded frankly, just thinking of Ye Shali''s saying that she didn''t need a knight that night, and smiling, "but I didn''t expect that Miss Ye was also at this wedding, so I want to say two words to you."


    "What are you saying?"


    Yeshali will not relax when dealing with anyone she doesn''t know.


    This is different from Miss Liu, who is warm and heroic. Ye Shali is calm and objective.

 C2447

    "What do you think of the shares you hold?" Luo Yanfeng turned around, with his back and elbows against the railings behind him, facing the wind on the river, his tie was floating and brave. "Do you know how much some shareholders of the family and the family care about your shares now?"


    "Oh?" Ye Shali''s mouth was filled with a trace of anti mockery. "Does Mr. Luo have any opinion on my share of the stock? By the way, you''re a big shareholder of an''s, what? Is it the trust of Anjia to ask me to return the shares? "


    Luo Yanfeng looks at Ye Shali and has to admit that he feels the woman is very beautiful.


    It''s not that kind of amazing beauty, it''s not that touching look!


    But the more you look, the more you look, the more you feel that you can''t open your eyes!


    When I first saw her, I thought she was just a medium-sized standard woman, most of whom was in favor of her beautiful appearance. But when I look at her closely, I will find that her eyes, nose, lips Even the two clavicles with butterfly wings exposed in the tuxedo are excellent! The more you look, the more you see!


    "No, on the contrary." Luo Yanfeng took away the focus on her for a moment. "I should say that in order to let you hold that share, I did a lot of things, such as refusing to settle down and let me buy your shares, and doing some ideological work for several shareholders, so they didn''t oppose your shareholding at the previous meeting."


    One thing Mrs. an said is right. Some shareholders of an''s do object to Ye Shali''s holding shares, but they haven''t done anything for an''s, or even attended an''s meeting!


    Before the meeting where angel could not return to the company to vote, Luo Yanfeng did some ideological work for the shareholders, so at that meeting, those shareholders didn''t raise the question whether ye Shali should hold shares at the meeting!


    Ye Shali naturally knew that a few days ago, an''s had a shareholders'' meeting for the reason that miss an could not return to the company, but she still did not attend the meeting!


    "Then why does Mr. Luo do that?" Ye Shali asked him, "I should not be familiar with you. You don''t have to speak for me, or do you want to sell me a favor? Or what do you want? "


    Ye Shali thinks that for a man like Luo Yanfeng, there must be a reason for him to do so.


    Or I want to get some benefits from myself!


    "Miss Ye is worried too much. Although Luo Yanfeng doesn''t like doing things that don''t pay off, he didn''t think of any benefits when he spoke for you this time." Luoyanfeng road.


    Ye Shali is surprised.


    Luo Yanfeng suddenly burst into a smile, "if you want to say the reason, it''s probably because I don''t like to owe people!"


    "Human feelings?"


    Yeshali didn''t think she had done anything to make the man owe her.


    Ten steps back, last time in that bar, when the lecherous boss wanted to eat her tofu, Luo Yanfeng also helped her and Miss Liu get rid of a trouble halfway!


    "It''s not your relationship." Luo Yanfeng added, "it''s lady Lu Shao''s affection."


    "Princess?" At the mention of an Xia''er, ye Shali''s expression immediately relaxed and became more and more surprised.


    And when she is not alert, a face becomes more and more pure!


    The wind on the river blows through her hair, which is very touching!


    Luo Yanfeng said in secret, is it true that the mention of Lady Lu Shao has changed her personality?


    No wonder that lady Lu Shao would say that ye Shali was her person at that time. As soon as she mentioned that lady Lu Shao looked forward to her respect, she was indeed lady Lu Shao''s person!


    "Yes, before I went back to the Mo family, Mrs. Lu Shao asked me to have a talk to make up with the Mo family." Luo Yanfeng said, "she once advised me not to fight with my brother, and did not say whether I have taken her words as a reference for the present ending, but she once came out to persuade me and Mo''s family for the sake of me, which I thank her. Oh, by the way, she said at that time, let me not move your shares and say you are her person! "


    Although Ye Shali has heard about it later, she is still moved to hear it from Luo Yanfeng. She is a princess


    Slowly drooping eyebrows, the corners of the mouth show a grateful smile.


    "To be honest, I gave up trying to settle down and buy your shares from then on." Luo Yanfeng said, "if there is no Mrs. Lu Shao''s, I think I will find a way to buy the shares from you! After all, settle down. Oh no, it''s Mrs. an who promised to give me a third of the shares. "


    Ye Shali looks up at him again. Luo Yanfeng continues, "since you are from Mrs. Lu Shao, I will not be able to give you the idea of shares. I have declined from Mrs. an."


    "Well, I''d like to thank Mr. Luo." Yeshali looked at him and said, guessing the purpose of the man''s words.


    "Thank you." Luo Yanfeng said, "I just want miss ye to understand that I am not your enemy."


    Ye Shali moved her lips for a moment, and said, "this time you are still the princess. You have not dealt with the shares in my hand. But if you do, please don''t do it again, because I don''t believe that Anjia has the face to take back my shares."


    "Miss ye, that''s not true." Luo Yanfeng said, "although President an knows that you are inheriting your father''s share, it''s hard for Mrs. an and miss an to say."


    Ye Shali frowned slightly.


    At this time, several wedding security personnel are escorting angel out of the elevator, and there are pilots.


    "You let go of me, I am Mu Mian''s mother!"


    "Dare you drive me away?"


    "Let go of me!"


    Cried Angel angrily.


    Three security guards, two escorting her, and one speaking to the pilot:


    "the order of the prince mu, send Miss Anne back to the wharf."


    The pilot immediately went to prepare for the helicopter, and two other security personnel directly sent angel to the helicopter.


    But it''s not safe for angel to climb the helicopter. Maybe she will hinder the pilot. Angel is the eldest lady of the family. She has to be sent off the cruise ship alive.


    The security manager then said to angel, "Miss Anne, since the prince Mu has already been ordered to leave, in order to keep a decent place for everyone, I think you''d better get on the plane yourself?"


    "Why do you let me go?" Angel was so angry and embarrassed that she pointed to the men who had taken her up. "I am the eldest lady of the family, the mother of the little master of the Mu family. Dare you drive me away?"


    The security manager said in a tough but polite way, "just because the Mu prince asked you to leave the wedding site, we will ask you to leave. Besides, the Mu prince also said just now, from now on, miss an Da, you are no longer the mother of the Mu family''s young master."

 C2448

    "He said no, didn''t he? Blood is thicker than water, I will always be mu Mian''s mother! "


    "That''s your business with Mu Jia. We won''t participate in the debate. We are instructed to invite Miss an to the cruise ship." The security manager showed his hand to the helicopter. "So, Miss ANN, please?"


    "If I don''t go, I won''t go!" Angel stepped back and shook his head. "What can you do to me if I don''t go?"


    "Then we''ll just tie Miss Anne up to the helicopter." Said the security manager, winking at the other two tall security guards, who immediately approached angel.


    Angel retreated to the railing and threatened, "don''t come here, come here again, I will I''ll jump! "


    "Miss an, it doesn''t matter if you jump. It''s a cruise wedding. There are enough rescue facilities on board, and all the staff can swim. Our people can jump down immediately and catch you. Even so, the prince and the young master will not come to see you again. " The security manager smiled politely. "So, don''t blame yourself. Please get on the plane yourself?"


    Angel was worried. She looked down at the river and wanted to jump but didn''t dare.


    If she jumped down and was picked up, she would be the only one who really lost face!


    She is not afraid to give the bitter meat plan again, but what she is afraid of is to give the bitter meat plan without any effect!


    If she jumped into the river, and Mu Sicheng and Mu Mian would not come to see her, what''s the use of her jumping?


    Once here, her heart will be cold!


    Looking at the surging water on the river, I feel that there is no way around!


    [if you''re going to have a hard time missing auntie, then I I don''t recognize your mother. ]From now on, this woman will no longer be my son''s mother! ]The voices of mummy and muse City echoed in her brain.


    Angel looked at the river and thought more and more bitterly. Why and why did she come to this point?


    I thought she was out of prison, everything can be changed, everything can be taken back, but why hasn''t it been taken back? Why is she, why is she not a good end? Even a woman like Huang Ying married a rich man!


    What makes her today, and from what point on, her destiny has changed and become so unbearable. Since when has she changed from envy to contempt? Since when did she rise to the top and become despised by everyone today?


    Even her son will recognize other women as mothers?


    Why is that?


    Why is it her?


    "Get her, get her on the plane." The security manager suddenly spoke.


    The other two bodyguards immediately rushed up while Angela was complaining about herself, seized her left and right, and took her to the helicopter. Angela turned around and shouted, "let go of me, you security guards. Angela is a lady of great fortune, not someone you can touch. Let go! Let go... "


    She roared, suddenly, her eyes saw two figures outside the parking area!


    Luo Yanfeng and ye Shali also look at her side.


    When angel saw Luo Yanfeng and ye Shali standing together, her eyes widened, as if she saw the truth that framed her, and suddenly cried out, "an Xia''er, it''s you, it''s you!"


    It''s an Xia''er. It''s angel who made Ye Shali collude with Luo Yanfeng. Then Luo Yanfeng colluded with an''s shareholders, so the other half of them didn''t agree with her going back to the company!


    Seeing Luo Yanfeng and ye Shali standing together, angel immediately felt that it was an Xia''er who planned all this, and an Xia''er didn''t let her go back to an''s family! It''s an Xia''er who wants to kill her!


    Looking at angel who was sent to the helicopter by the security guard, ye Shali smiled, "you mean this lady Ann? She wants my family to take back my shares? I don''t think she has the ability to get my shares back if you don''t help them. "


    "Don''t worry, Miss Ye. Since I said it''s on your side, I won''t help my mother and daughter settle down with your share." Luo Yanfeng said, "but what I want to say is that there are many shareholders of Ansteel who really have opinions on you who hold shares but have never been out of the Ansteel meeting. The purpose of my talk with you today is to remind you that you should try your best to go to the next Ansteel meeting! Otherwise, when other shareholders have opinions on you, it will be difficult to deal with! After all, you don''t want to give up your father''s share of the company, do you


    That''s her father''s legacy. Now it''s not easy to work hard for his career. Instead, he won''t give up his father''s legacy!


    This is the original idea of luoyanfeng, so when ye Shali happened to come to the wedding, she was specially reminded.


    Let her try to show her down on ANN''s side!


    Ye Shali didn''t nod or shake her head. She turned to the elevator. "Thank you very much, Mr. Luo. I''ll try my best if I can find the time."


    Calm down, don''t be surprised!


    Luo Yanfeng found that he appreciated the woman more and more.


    For him, who was born in a single parent family and started a company on his own strength, he has no interest in the women with affectation or big lady''s temperament. Only such an independent and deep understanding of human feelings without losing tenderness will win his heart!


    Looking at Ye Shali''s disappearance at the back of the elevator entrance, Luo Yanfeng''s hair is blown by the wind in front of his forehead, his eyes are slightly blurred, and his mouth angle is not from a moving arc.


    "Luo Yanfeng, you mean man!"


    "You are partnering with anxier to deal with me..."


    Angel''s voice was still coming from the helicopter, apparently unwilling to leave.


    Luo Yanfeng was also idle and bored. Hearing angel''s voice, he walked leisurely towards the helicopter.


    The security manager was in angel, when he saw Luo Yanfeng coming, he nodded, "I''m really sorry, but I don''t know there is a VIP here. Go down first, VIP. Let''s take this lady away..."


    "You''re welcome." Luo Yanfeng smiled at angel on the plane. "This lady is calling me, so I''ll talk to her."


    The security manager listened and nodded to one side.


    Seeing that luoyanfeng is always near, angel''s eyes are widened, "luoyanfeng, did anxier direct you, did she?"


    "Miss Anne, to be honest, I don''t understand you." Luo Yanfeng smiles.


    "Don''t play dumb with me. My mother and I asked you to buy the shares of Ye Shali. You pushed and blocked me. At the shareholders'' meeting of an''s, there were people who opposed me to go back to the company. You''re the devil of all this!" Angel hated and said, "I know that it''s the angel who means you. Does she not let me go back to angel? What are you conspiring with that ye Shali now? I tell you, even if I leave this wedding, I will continue to think about going back to an''s, you can''t stop me! "

 C2449

    "That''s what miss an said." Luo Yanfeng understood that it was miss an who was thinking about something, and she said with a straight smile, "I really can''t buy Ye Shali''s shares. She is Mrs. Lu Shao''s person, and Mrs. Lu Shao and Lu Bai are friends of my brother Mo Hengjin. I have to give face to my brother''s friends! As for Mrs. Lu Shao, miss an, you think too much. Mrs. Lu Shao didn''t ask me to do anything. I don''t think miss an is worth her efforts. "


    He added, "as for what I was plotting with Miss yeshali just now? Sorry, I have no obligation to tell you about her topic! "


    "Ha ha, I see. You have an affair with Ye Shali. She was just giving you the next instructions of an Xia''er, wasn''t she?" Angel''s delusion of being killed is becoming more and more serious. He smiled nervously and said, "I tell you Luo Yanfeng that an''s family is settled. An Xia''er can''t take it away, and you can''t take it away. I''m the eldest lady of the family. I''ll go back if I want to go back to the company..."


    "You can''t come back!" Luo Yanfeng''s eyes suddenly snapped, "miss an, to tell you the truth, with the shares of an''s in my hands, if I don''t want you to go back to an''s, you can''t go back to an''s!"


    Angel''s face was white. "Sure enough, you were controlling the last vote..."


    "No, I didn''t really do anything with that vote. The result of the vote was entirely the will of the shareholders themselves, however." Luo Yanfeng told the angel, "if you make trouble like this again, miss an, I will really control the next voting meeting of an''s, so that you can never go back to an''s!"


    "No, you can''t do that. I''m the first lady to settle down."


    "Miss an, you''d better be careful. As for me and miss Ye Shali..." Speaking of this, Luo Yanfeng chuckled, "I haven''t reached the position of having a leg yet. What I have to say is just that I have a good feeling. I''m unilateral. Are you satisfied with the answer? "


    Angel was gnawing his teeth and his features were distorted by jealousy!


    This Luo Yanfeng can''t see her as the eldest daughter of her family, but she likes a maid beside an Xia''er before?


    Why, why do these people always


    "Well, I''m done with Miss Anne."


    Luo Yanfeng returned to his usual smile and said to several security guards nearby, "the prince Mu said he would ask her to leave the wedding, right? I don''t think miss an is in a good mood to stay. Please leave


    As the helicopter rises, the wind from the spiral wing blows Luo Yanfeng''s hair and tie.


    He turned and left, and the corner of his raised lips came down.


    Jokingly, his patience with his mother and daughter has been exhausted, and he has made up for his breaking his promise. Otherwise, why did he vote for it? Would he agree that the infamous Miss Ann would go back to Ann?


    Piss him off. He will really control the next vote of angel, so that angel will never return to angel!


    Without her son, she can''t go back to an''s family. Even if she is out of prison, she can only stay at home and eat old. At most, she can find a man willing to come to her home and marry! ¡ª¡ªSome women who dig their own graves may end up like this!


    Angel was sent to the dock by helicopter that afternoon, because the car of Xiang Shu didn''t stop at the dock, because according to the wedding process, the cruise ship would dock at 8:00 p.m. and Xiang Shu would come to pick her up at 7:30 p.m.


    Standing by the river, angel in a gorgeous dress was in the opposite position to her. She was helpless on all sides, angry and sad. She had already scolded her and Nie Xiangsi hundreds of times.


    Because of her face, she can''t pull down her face to let Xiang Shu come to pick her up at this time. Is she going to tell the driver of her family that she was driven out of the wedding ceremony by the city of mousse?


    Finally, she bited her teeth and downloaded a taxi software from the Internet, and took a taxi back.


    In the car, angel kept calling, "Hello, s City daily, I want to storm the news of moose city..."


    "Is it positive or negative?"


    "What are the positives and negatives? Are you all going to sell when you log out?" "Yes," cried angel, "if the city dares her son not to recognize her, she will reveal everything about the city.


    Don''t want to listen to the other end of the phone, "sorry, if it''s negative, we won''t accept it."


    Benedict, Benedict, Benedict.


    The phone is dead.


    Muse city today''s wedding, as early as a month ago, the Mu family began to focus on all the media.


    All the media dare not scribble about Mojia or moose city!


    Angel called another magazine again, "Hello, I want to break the news. I want to break the news about Nie Xiangsi!"


    "Is it Nie Xiangsi, the bride of Muse city today?"


    "Yes, she is!" Angel said angrily, "I tell you that she was a nurse before. In order to marry into a powerful family, she used all kinds of means, deliberately approaching the city of Muse and Mu Mian..."


    "I''m sorry, we don''t accept the negative information about Mu''s family right now." The other side hung up without waiting for angel to finish.


    Angel didn''t give up. She called seven or eight media outlets, but none of them received the news that she wanted to expose Muse city or Nie Xiangsi.


    Angel''s face was so blue with anger that she clenched her fist and hammered it on the door.


    "Hateful!"


    The taxi driver doesn''t know angel. He looks at the woman in the rearview mirror all the way. He murmurs and dares to offend Mu''s family. Isn''t this woman a fan of Mu''s city? See the city of mousse married today, hate for love?


    That''s a psycho. He''s looking for his own way!


    Thinking that it''s a lot of women who want to climb the second generation of the rich. The driver drives his car to the rich area near his home and stops. Thinking that this woman may go to the rich area in front to make trouble again, he doesn''t want to get involved in any trouble!


    "Well, I''m going to get off work. Do you get off here?" The driver stopped at the side of the road and said.


    Angel looked at the two sides of the window, the car had not yet arrived, and suddenly became more angry. "What''s the matter with you? I haven''t arrived yet. What''s your next shift? Do you want to start from the price of land? Are you crazy and poor? "


    Looking at this woman who scolds when meeting people, the driver''s impression on her is too bad. She looks very good, but she has no morality!


    "Sorry, it''s not about money..." The driver said, "I''m really going to get off work. Today, Friday, I''m going to pick up my son from school. I''ll charge you less. You can get off here."


    It''s true that the driver doesn''t want to drive this woman again. It''s also true that his son wants to leave school early today!


    I''m afraid that I''ll take her into any trouble. What can I do if she''s going to pour gasoline? After all, she even dare to expose the scandal of moose city!

 C2450

    Angel saw a driver dare not to give her face, and immediately angrily put his heels on the back of the driver''s seat, "do you know who I am? I''m the first lady to settle down. It''s an honor for you to drive me in your whole life. I dare to let me off. I''ll give you the face to take your car. Don''t leave quickly! "


    Previously, the driver was worried that she would complain, but angel''s kick was a malicious attack on the driver, and he was too lazy to pay attention to her!


    "I''m sorry, I won''t take you. You can get out of the car, and I don''t want the fare!" The driver immediately opened the car door, let angel get off, drove the car to turn around and left, everyone has their own dignity, not everyone will be insulted for those two money!


    Angel stood on the side of the road, although it didn''t rain, but at this time she was more embarrassed than a drowned rat!


    The mood is mixed with grief and anger!


    She was thinking that only when she called the driver at home to pick her up, there was a pleasant voice behind her, "what a pity!"


    As soon as the voice came out, it seemed that the air was still. It was clearly on the side of the road, and it was summer, but it made people feel a dark and cold chill!


    Angel heard the sound behind her. Her heart almost jumped out of her throat!


    "Who!"


    She shouted at once and turned back.


    At this time, she was standing on the side of the park. The green plants and trees in the park were green and green. The black cobblestone road stretched out from the park. A bend covered the landscape behind and formed a shadow with the surrounding green trees.


    The speaker came out from the park path. He was tall, handsome and dignified. His steps were not tight or slow. Every step was full of extraordinary breath. A cobblestone path gave him a sense of honor like walking out of the red carpet hall!


    When half of the figure of the man appeared, angel''s eyes widened, because she could not describe the man. She was born in a famous family and said she was superior to others, but she felt that she was not even mediocre under the temperament of the man!


    It''s not a sense of nobility that can be developed by postnatal education, it''s innate!


    His hair is a little curly, because he can''t see whether it is gold or silver under the shadow of the tree, but the exotic face, the emerald green eyes, are all magic like to make angel stare at him!


    It''s a foreigner, the face of Europe!


    "Wuwuwu......"


    An unknown cat lying on his shoulder made a hostile voice to angel, which was different from his temperament. His cat was very irascible, and he was absolutely not close to strangers!


    "You, who are you?" It was a long time before Angel found her breath and asked the man tremblingly.


    Are you from the rich area ahead? It''s impossible. She has never seen such a man around her home, and it''s obvious that he looks like a foreigner. Such an excellent and distinctive look will almost never be forgotten!


    It should be said that even the international fashion miscellaneous, do not see such a beautiful face!


    Men can''t see it, women sighed!


    Such features can only be God''s masterpiece!


    It''s impossible for this man to walk his cat in the park. His clothes are not stained with dust. His brown men''s boots and simple clothes are more noble than those of big fashion brands. All of them show that this man is of noble birth. He seems to have suddenly arrived in this place. No one knows where he comes from!


    "Shh." He put his index finger in front of his lips, and the corners of his lips were in an evil and beautiful arc. "I''m a person who can help you, Miss Anne."


    Pandora''s box always appears silently.


    ¡­¡­


    On the same day, the wedding ceremony of muscheng and Nie Xiangsi was successfully concluded. After the dinner at 8:00 p.m., the cruise ship landed on time and the guests left.


    Muse city and Nie Xiangsi personally sent the Lubai family away. An Xia''er said, "then wait for your child''s full moon wine? You must have a baby successfully! "


    "Thank you very much, Mrs. Lu Shao." Nie Xiangsi was very moved by the arrival of the anxier family. "Please come and have a full moon wine then!"


    "Ha ha, it must be."


    Lu Bai also told Lu Lao that "Grandpa asked me to convey his words. Although he didn''t arrive at your wedding this time, when your second child was born, he will come here in person. His blood pressure is too high these days and it''s inconvenient to travel."


    "The number of Lu senior citizens is high. Your family will come." The city of mousse doesn''t mind, "Lu Lao''s side has already talked to my grandma on the phone. He can''t even come. The old man''s health is very important."


    According to Lu Mu''s cousins, when the younger generation got married, the older generation would try to be present.


    After all, Mr. Lu''s wife, 70 years old, who was in the capital last time, also went to the wedding ceremony in the city of mousse. Unfortunately, Mr. Lu''s blood pressure is high again these days, so he has to go to the family of five.


    "I wish you a happy new marriage again." Lu Bai sent a blessing to muse city and Nie Xiangsi and looked at the time. "Then we will go back first. In Xia''er''s words, we are looking forward to your second child''s full moon wine."


    Muse City nodded, and looked at an Xia''er and said with a smile, "I wish you a second child, too. The world knows you like your daughter!"


    Unfortunately, Nie Xiangsi is a daughter!


    But moose city thinks it''s not easy for Lu Bai''s family to come to their wedding. He should keep a low profile!


    Lu Bai laughs, does not deny the words of moose City, turns around and picks up his beloved daughter Lulu, carrying his wife and children to the red carpet warehouse ladder on the downstream wheel.


    Mu Mian stood beside Mu Sicheng and Nie Xiangsi and waved happily to them, "Lu Chen, Lu Xi, Lu Lu Lu, look forward to the next meeting!"


    Lu Chen and Lu Xi also waved goodbye, and Lu Lu, who was sitting on his father''s arm, also waved, "next time we meet, cousin Mu Mian will play with us!"


    Standing on the cruise ship, watching countless guests get off the ship with the help of the housekeeper and the wedding staff. The cars on the bank are waiting for these guests. The lights on both sides of the river reflect on the water, and the noisy cruise ship on the bank is rich and splendid.


    Nie Xiangsi, the bride, relieved and smiled softly. "After a busy day, the wedding is finally over."


    "Yes, you will be my matchmaker''s wife in mousse." "No one will dare to have an opinion on you or oppose us. Lovesickness, you really belong to me."


    Thinking of their hardships along the way, the city of mousse felt it.


    Nie Acacia looked at his side face, eyes full of tenderness, "we belong to each other."


    But Nie Xiangsi has a stomach, and it''s really not suitable to stand for a long time, but Lu Bai and her family are special. She and muscheng came out to see each other off in person. At present, she is relaxed. She has to hold a heavy stomach and lean on muscheng. "Now that the wedding is finished, I can rest assured that I will have a baby. Otherwise, if I don''t get married, the child will feel nameless and boundless "

 C2451

    "What do you think? How can the children of my city of mousse be nameless!" "Although the wedding was delayed for some time, it can''t be undone. Even if we don''t do the wedding, we have also confirmed that you are still my wife in mousse city!"


    See him so really, take Acacia Wu mouth smile, "you don''t take it seriously, people don''t say pregnant women prenatal easy to think about it!"


    "So you gave angel the sweater you made for mummy?" The city of mousse looked at her with countless pity and sighs.


    Although Nie Xiangsi has a big stomach, there is no meat on his face.


    Dressed in the bride''s makeup hair and fluffy dress, her face and body are still as soft as before. She smiled a little, as if the bright lights by the river would be eclipsed, "how do you know?"


    The city sighed. "I''ve got the sweater back. Angel brought it to the wedding. And Mu Mian knows that it''s made by you. He will treasure it later. Your heart has indeed reached Mu Mian. However, don''t worry about others and think about yourself too much in the future. If you give her your hard work over the past few months, Mu Mian and I will not agree with you. "


    Nie Xiangsi looked up at him, looked at his smooth jaw line, looked at the man who is her husband from now on, and said softly, "Mu Mian is not another person, he is our child, how can I not think of him?"


    The face of moose city also softened down, "well, this time, even if there is something next time, remember to discuss with me, no matter what, you don''t have to be wronged to get a proper solution."


    "OK." Nie Xiangsi nodded, "I was thinking that our wedding was near. It''s better to do more than less. I didn''t expect Ann would Maybe, she just had a moment''s thought. "


    "Don''t speak for her. She''s not worth it." "The Muse City frowns," fortunately that sweater will come back, otherwise your hard work will not be in vain. "


    Nie Xiangsi just smiled.


    She didn''t ask how Mo Mian or moose City knew that angel''s sweater was her own. She didn''t want to ask about the process. The important thing is that the result is good now.


    It''s the sweater she knitted. It''s back in Mu Mian''s hands. This autumn, Mu Mian can put it on.


    Muse City sighed and shook her hand. "Acacia, I want to thank you for everything you have done for me and Mu Mian."


    "I''m talking out of context again." Nie Xiangsi looked back and looked at him affectionately. "You are my lover now, and Mu Mian is my child. What should I do for my lover and children?"


    With a wife like this, the emotion of Muse city can''t be described in words.


    He can only hold Nie Xiangsi and nod his head between her neck.


    Nie Xiangsi patted his broad shoulder with relief and thought of something. "By the way, I''m going to tell Mu Mian that I''m pregnant with a daughter. He''s going to have a sister. Do you agree?"


    They didn''t know their child''s gender. When they had a prenatal examination before the wedding, the doctor told them.


    For this daughter''s arrival, Nie Xiangsi and muscheng both like it very much.


    Mu Sicheng smiled and held her shoulder and said to her, "don''t worry, I''ve told Mu Mian today. He doesn''t know how happy he is. He got off the horse and went to share the good news with Lu''s children."


    "Really?"


    "Because Lu Chen and Lu Xi have a lovely sister, Mu Mian is always envious."


    "Mu Mian likes it. That''s great." Nie Xiangsi was overjoyed. "I''m not sure whether Mu Mian wants a younger brother or a younger sister. I still want to do some ideological work with him and tell him that he likes his younger sister so much."


    "I have good news for you, too." Afraid that Nie Xiangsi is tired after standing for a long time, Mu Sicheng hugs her and goes back, "Mu Mian told me that he is going to change his tongue from today, and he will call your mother..."


    "Ah? Really? No, it''s not I, I, what can I do, Si Cheng, I haven''t prepared my mind yet. Are you serious? Is mummy really going to call my mother? What should I do? I feel like I''m going to be too happy to sleep tonight... "


    In Nie Xiangsi''s surprise and excitement, the figure they held gradually disappeared into the luxury lights of the cruise ship.


    For Nie Xiangsi, she finally came to the man she was thinking about, married him, and became his wife. From now on, they will be each other''s whole life, no matter in prosperity or in the end!


    The guests are still walking off the cruise ship, and Huayi Guiying leaves in turn.


    After seeing the distinguished guests, the housekeeper of the Mu family looked back at the old lady and nodded, "old lady."


    "The Lubai family and the Mo family have left?" Madame moo asked the two most important guests.


    "Don''t worry, old lady. She''s gone." The housekeeper said, "the young master and the young grandmother came out to see the Lubai family."


    "Well, very well." Mrs. Mu nodded. "Lu''s blood pressure has gone up, and Lu Bai''s family has arrived, which is enough for my Mu''s face. It''s time for Sicheng and Acacia to come out and send them."


    Speaking of this, Madame moo looked around again. "Acacia can''t be tired now. How is she now?"


    "Don''t worry about the old lady. The young master accompanied her back. I think she was worried about the young grandma''s tiredness."


    "Well, after all, it''s the married man, and the city looks more and more distressed!" The old lady smiled contentedly, and said to the servant who helped her out, "you see, if this man wants to marry the right person, he will become a good man. If you meet a woman with bad conduct and three wrong views, hum, what else can you talk about


    "The old lady said so." The servant replied with a smile.


    Knowing that Muse city accompanied Nie Xiangsi to have a rest, the old lady put her heart down and looked for mu Mian again. "What about my dear grandson, Mu Mian? Where is mu Mian? Today''s wedding day, I didn''t come to play much! "


    "Oh, just now Xiang Ma accompanied young master Mian to eat. This noon, because of miss an''s business, Mu Mian ate something. At the dinner party, he was with the children again." "The manager said," this Xiang Ma has already accompanied him to eat! "


    It''s not just Lu Chen and Lu Xi. There are so many VIPs at the wedding. There are other children. Not every child can be like Lu Chen and Lu Xi. They don''t need adults to worry. Mu Mian also takes the responsibility to play with other children all afternoon.


    Thinking that angel''s affair had affected Mu Mian, Mu''s old lady said to the housekeeper, "remember, if that woman comes to Mu''s house in the future, she doesn''t need to ask me or Si Cheng''s opinion, and she will drive me out directly. From then on, my Mu''s house no longer welcomes that woman! She is really unworthy of being Mu Mian''s mother! "

 C2452

    "Yes, old lady."


    Mu Laofu turns around angrily. When he sees Mu Mian running towards him, he immediately smiles and blooms.


    "Granny, have you finished delivering the guests? Come and eat, too! " Mu Mian came with a cake on his hand and a smile on his face. Xiang Ma came after him.


    "Oh, too grandma''s baby, just my mummy!"


    The housekeeper looked at the great grandsons and the happy Mu family. His housekeeper, who had followed the Mu family all his life, also showed a happy smile and looked up at the night sky.


    In the night sky, there are gorgeous fireworks. Congratulations to the guests and the wedding ceremony!


    I sit on the wall and look at the white moonlight. I hope his eyes will fall on me, but after all the noise, prosperity, loneliness and bitterness, I finally understand that the solid wall that holds me up is silent


    As soon as ye Shali returned home from work, she received a call from an Xiong.


    "Sally, is there time tomorrow?" The voice of an Xiong on the phone is a kind elder. She respects her wishes. "Can you come to an Shi? I want to meet you and talk about something."


    It''s impossible for ye Shali to refuse to say this.


    Because even if she said she was not free, Anxiang also explained that he had something to do there. She was a shareholder of Anxi. If the chairman had something to look for her, she couldn''t help going!


    Besides, this time, it''s an Xiong who called in person. Whether it''s because he''s an elder or because of the identity of an''s chairman, ye Shali has to go.


    After a busy day, ye Shali, who had just come home to make a cup of coffee and had not drunk two mouthfuls, lowered her eyes. "Yes, what time is it, please?"


    "Tomorrow morning, ten o''clock. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Ye Shali said with a silent smile, "of course, I will arrive on time tomorrow."


    After hanging up, ye Shali sighed. Mingming had already arranged it. Could you ask her?


    However, it''s just that, as her father''s partner before his death, an Xiong also gave her enough face on the surface!


    After confirming that the trip to Anshi tomorrow can''t be postponed, ye Shali had to call Miss Liu, the manager of Weili''s public relations department, "Miss Liu, I may not be able to get to the company tomorrow morning. I''ll come back in the afternoon if I have something to do."


    Wei Li''s side is not difficult. As a deputy general manager of public relations, she is basically familiar with Wei Li''s people. It''s enough for her to ask for leave or be late for a while to meet Miss Liu in the company.


    After all, she was sent to Wei Li by an Xia''er himself. Wei Li regarded her as her boss, an Xia''er''s confidant, enjoying the royal family treatment. No one dared to offend her except Miss Liu.


    But in spite of this, she didn''t dare to slack off at all.


    Only Li people value her, anxier value her, she should be more disciplined! Do a good job, can''t give her Princess an Xia''er disgrace!


    "Meow ~"


    a soft voice called next to her.


    Ye Shali looks back and sees a little cat she picked up some time ago miso her sleeve with her head.


    "Little raindrop, wait, I''ll get you something to eat." Ye Shali touched his head and went to prepare cat food.


    Because xiaoyudi is still small, ye Shali is afraid that she won''t eat cat food. She buys a box of goat milk and pours it into a bowl together. She melts the cat food and puts it on the shelf of the pet bowl. Seeing xiaoyudi eat with a big appetite, ye Shali gets up and goes to the kitchen to prepare her dinner.


    At present, she is a standard single working woman, and there is only one cat waiting for her at home.


    The house she now lives in is also the one before anxier. After she came to Z country with anxier, anxier once invited her to live in Repulse Bay. After all, the Jiulong villa in the ninth district is so big that no one has any influence.


    But for an Xia''er, ye Shali can take care of her when she is around, but for ye Shali, it''s very inappropriate. How can she live with the princess family? Besides, since she has decided to settle down in country Z and develop in this country, she has to adapt herself to the life here. An Xia''er has given her a high salary job. She can''t trouble an Xia''er any more!


    Seeing that she is determined to live outside, for her safety and for the sake that she doesn''t have to rent or buy another house, an Xia''er gives Ye Shali the house she used to live in "constellation garden" after she left and settled down, because an Xia''er has bought the house, which is a memory for an Xia''er.


    So for ye Shali, living in the place where the princess once lived, she is very relieved, living in this house, she can also feel familiar and warm.


    Because now in country Z, the princess is her only relative!


    At 10 o''clock the next morning, ye Shali arrived at the office of president an on time, half a minute ahead of schedule.


    "Sally, you''re really on time, which is much better than the executives who procrastinate for five to ten minutes at an''s meeting." While praising Ye Shali''s punctuality, an Xiong came out of the back of the desk and took Ye Shali to the sofa. "Come here, sit here."


    On one side of the desk is a place for business or serious events. When you come to the sofa area, you are more casual.


    This kind of behavior seems to Tell ye Shali that he didn''t treat her as an outsider and the lightness of the conversation.


    Ye Shali is wearing a formal ol office dress, a white wide collar women''s shirt, a brown knee length skirt, and elegant cat heels. Considering that she will go to Weili after lunch outside, she even takes her work bag and evening documents.


    "Thank you, president." Thanks, ye Shali sits down on the sofa opposite to an Xiong.


    "What do you want to drink?" Anxiang looked at the secretary. "I''ll let the Secretary pour it for you."


    "Coffee bar."


    When the Secretary heard that, he nodded and went out to prepare.


    Anxiang looked back and sighed again. He said with a kind smile, "Sally, you are so polite. You are different from others. You don''t need to call me president an. Just call uncle an. After all, we are the same generation of people as guohou. In order to create an family, we didn''t share you and me. Unfortunately, he can go away. Ah!"


    A sigh, the passage of time and the mulberry.


    Ye Shali didn''t say a word, because she knew how her parents died at that time. She also knew that in order not to let an''s family be affected, an Xiong saw her parents'' death without calling the police, and that an''s family had swallowed an''s family alone.


    As far as she is concerned, she can''t forgive the settling in and the present anshong.


    But because of anxier, anxier talked to her a lot and told her to look forward So she had to accept the reality.

 C2453

    Of course, an Xiong and an have apologized to her in the wedding ceremony of an Xia''er and Lu Bai in the aurora islands. Because she can''t do anything about the people who settle down, she can only accept this reality. After all, can she kill the people who settle down or steal an''s family again, and retaliate against an Xiong''s irresponsibility and hypocrisy?


    There''s no way.


    The most she can do is to keep her distance from Ann''s family and take over her father''s shares in that year.


    Since Anxiang wants to do enough surface Kung Fu, ye Shali also follows the trend, "thank you, Mr. an. I still call you Mr. an. Is there anything important to call me here today?"


    Seeing ye Shali directly cut into the topic, an Xiong had to say something important. He smiled slowly and asked her in an inquisitive tone, "well, I left the wedding at the wedding in moose city the other day because Qi Er was confused. Do you know that?"


    Angel was expelled from the wedding ceremony by moose city. Many people witnessed it. After all, at that time, I didn''t know how many rich ladies and famous ladies were on the scene. Women were very powerful in spreading gossip


    When he learned that he had driven angel out of the wedding regardless of his family''s face, the family naturally quarreled with him. Anfu was so popular that he wept and wept. He even went to the Mu''s house to find the justice for his daughter the next day.


    As for how to settle down and Mu''s family later, outsiders don''t know, and ye Shali doesn''t ask much.


    "I know." Ye Shali nodded. When angel was forced to get on the helicopter, she and Luo Yanfeng were on the side.


    "Qi''er said you were on your side?" "Why didn''t you say a word for Qi''er, Sally?" asked Anxiang? After all, we didn''t treat you as an outsider. I hope you call me uncle ANN, and naturally hope you and Qi''er can be as friendly as sisters. "


    He wants to repair some social relations for angel.


    Let her make more new friends.


    Especially like Ye Shali, the red man around anxier


    But that''s the end of the world, sister? With angel?


    "When the princess settled down with you, she was a real sister. It doesn''t mean that she treated the princess as a sister!" Ye Shali would like to use this words to block Anhong back and tell him that he is not telling jokes anymore.


    But now as a public relations worker, ye Shali knows that this sentence will put an Xiong in an embarrassing place. She can''t act impulsively. How to maintain a proper relationship with others, maintain the company''s image, her own image, and refuse the intention of the other party without losing her own interests? These are all her considerations!


    "Thank you for your kindness. You know, it''s impossible." Ye said, "it''s the same thing that I''m not familiar with Miss Anne. You know your daughter''s character, and she won''t become a sister with me, because her relationship with the princess is there."


    The right words, as expected, an Xiong listened and nodded.


    Angel regards an Xia''er as a natural enemy. Naturally, he will not make friends with the people around an Xia''er. It''s a fact that an Xiong can''t deny!


    "That''s what you''re talking about. It''s what Kiel can''t think of." Anhong sighed, "don''t worry, my mother and I will try our best to persuade her to go out of the past, open up and become good friends with you again."


    This is also what he hopes. Now, angel doesn''t care about the enmity with angel, so he also hopes that angel can go out of the past and mend with angel, which is good for both angel and angel!


    If so, as a family where an Xia''er grew up, there is no doubt that there is such a relationship between the family and an''s future!


    Seeing that ye Shali didn''t speak, Anxiang said again, "one day, I met anxier the day before yesterday, talked to her a little, and also put forward the matter that an''s and Weili cooperated on a new product launch project. She agreed, so, although there were many barriers before, we can always resolve them."


    An Xiong tries to explain these things to Ye Shali, telling Ye Shali not to go too far from her family.


    When he met with an Xia''er the day before yesterday, he also inquired about the news of an Suye and an Jinchen, but not surprisingly, there was no news of his two sons


    "If you want me to cooperate with what the princess promised, just one word from her." Ye said, turning back to the topic at hand, "so president an called me today to ask about miss an''s wedding?"


    "Oh, no, I''m not. I''m talking to Sally. You just want to tell you not to go too far from settling down. You can take us as family members. I know..." "For your father''s sake, you must have complained about me, but I will try my best to make up for it. As long as the family can do it, I promise that!"


    Ye Shari listened to him.


    There must be more important topics behind him.


    "That''s what Kiel said she saw when she was at her wedding in moose city..." Anxiang raised his eyes and looked at Ye Shali. He didn''t let go of her expression at all. "He said he saw you standing with Luo Yanfeng?"


    So that''s the point!


    Probably like angel, she questioned whether she had conspired with the man to do something hidden, such as dealing with angel.


    ¡­¡­ Or whether she and Luo Yanfeng were instructed by an Xia''er.


    It''s estimated that when he met with an Xia''er, he also asked about it with an Xia''er. Now it''s his turn to come to Ye Shali to investigate!


    "At that time, I did say a few words to that man at the Mojia wedding." Yeshali does not deny it.


    "Oh, ye Shali, do you know Luo Yanfeng?" Anxiang immediately asked, "why didn''t you hear that? Except for the time of signing for shares, you should not come to an''s again. Do you know him outside? "


    "Yes." Ye Shali felt that there was no need to hide it. "Once I was talking with a customer outside. The customer was a bit bad tempered. He happened to be on the scene. He came out to help me with a few words, so I knew him, but there was no friendship."


    "So it is." An Xiong thought on his face, then raised his eyes to see ye Shali. "Then, after you, you have nothing to do with each other?"


    Seeing ye Shali''s eyes, an Xiong immediately said, "I know, I''m a bit nosy when I ask about it. After all, it''s your business. I''m just Standing in the position of an elder and chairman an, I want to confirm something with you, so I want to know your familiarity. "


    "No." Ye Shali answered him directly.


    Anxiang realized that she was answering the question above. He immediately smiled and nodded, "OK, I still want to thank you for your truthful answer."

 C2454

    "So what does president an want to ask?" Yeshali asked him.


    "Well, Qi''er, she wondered if you and Luo Yanfeng were doing anything together secretly? For example, controlling the last shareholders'' meeting and so on, after all, there are many people who oppose Qi''er''s return to the company. Qi''er is my daughter. Although her guess has no basis, I also have to give her a reply. " "Of course, I also believe in Sally. You won''t do anything to upset the family or the family with outsiders, so I asked you how familiar you are with Luo Yanfeng," said an Xiong


    It seems that Anjia doesn''t trust Luo Yanfeng''s major shareholder


    Including her.


    Ye Shali has understood.


    "But if you are not familiar with him and only have one face, what are you talking about with him at the Mojia wedding?" An Xiong asked her, "isn''t it just a greeting? You don''t need to go to the top floor of the four unmanned cruises to say hello, do you? "


    After angel''s return home, he must have told him what she saw at her wedding in mousse, and what she suspected also made him suspect!


    Ye Shali truthfully replied to an Xiong, "Naan doesn''t have to worry about whether I conspired with him to harm an. Luo Yanfeng didn''t talk about it. I didn''t have this plan either. If I could hold 10% of an''s shares, I would have met it. I wouldn''t ask for more. As for Luo Yanfeng, he was also doing his duty and responsibility as a shareholder. At that time, he just The identity of a shareholder reminds me that I''d better attend an''s meeting if I have time. As for other topics, they have nothing to do with an''s business. "


    She knew what Anxiang was worried about, so she didn''t want to turn the corner and expressed her intention directly.


    As expected, Anxiang did not blink. He stared at her seriously and listened to her answer word for word!


    At last, when he heard that ye Shali had no greater ambition, he began to question Luo Yanfeng''s side. "He only asked you to attend an''s meeting as much as possible? Didn''t mention anything else to you about Andersen


    "No."


    "Didn''t mention the last time an''s shareholders voted for Qi''er to return to the company?" Anxiang didn''t believe it, and he looked at Ye Shali inquisitively. "And he didn''t mention other shareholders to you?"


    Ye Shali''s fingers tightened slightly and held them on her knees.


    "President an, that''s I won''t answer you directly about him, but I can assure you that he didn''t mention anything that would hurt his family or other shareholders. "


    She is not familiar with Luo Yanfeng as much as possible, but she also knows that Luo Yanfeng was able to find her to remind her of those things that day. It was out of kindness and in love and reason. She could not tell all of Luo Yanfeng''s words to an Xiong.


    An Xiong defends that man, but that man didn''t do anything to her disadvantage, and even refused to settle down and ask him to take back her shares!


    On this basis, she can not forget the man''s mind!


    "So..." Anxiang''s face was thoughtful again. After he thought about it in his eyes, he didn''t know whether ye Shali would know him or whether he suspected Ye Shali was protecting Luoyan peak. He nodded again, "OK, Sally, I thank you again for answering this question."


    "But." Ye Shali turns around and feels that he can''t just let an Xiong ask himself questions. He should also ask him something, "I also have a question. I wonder if President an can answer me?"


    "Of course, you are my own person here, Sally. I will solve any problem for you as long as I can answer it." He promised.


    "When Luo Yanfeng advised me to attend an''s meeting, he mentioned that you have opinions on my shares?" Ye Shali is also not a guest of airway, "do you want to take it back? Do you think my father, who originally held half of an''s shares, died, and now I can''t even take 10%? "


    In the middle of what she said, Anxiang''s face had changed. If she wanted to interrupt in the middle of the conversation, he would quickly explain, "no, it''s not such a sally. I never said that I want to take back your shares or let someone take them. Guohou, as another founder of Anxi, of course, he and you should take more. But nowadays, Anxi is not just settling down There are a lot of shareholders in the company,


    all of them agree that in recent years, Andersen is run by our family and all of them. Today, Andersen relies on everyone''s efforts. Therefore, after the unexpected events in that year, Xia family has no one to contribute to the company, so it is reasonable that Xia family can''t hold half of the shares. Then in recent years, Andersen has experienced several crises, and more shareholders have joined in. Luo Yanfeng is one of them. Even the shares of Anjia are not half now, so the current Andersen is not the only one who belongs to China and the Hou. "


    After saying all these complicated reasons, an Xiongcai turned back to the main topic, "so after my discussion with my family and other shareholders, now you can only replace your father, Sally, and hold 10% of an''s, which is the result that I try my best to strive for for for you."


    Considering that Luo Yanfeng must have said that his wife asked him to buy shares, he explained, "as for the matter of settling down and letting people buy shares in his hands, I need to correct it. It''s just that my wife and Qi''er were confused for a while. They heard that some shareholders were not satisfied with your shareholding. They were afraid that those shareholders would make trouble, so they lied to me and privately advocated to find Luo Yanfeng, I want him to take back your shares. I have never authorized my wife and Qi''er to do so, so it can''t be said that it''s the intention to settle down, and it''s not my will. I''ve criticized Qi''er and her mother for this, and they won''t do it again. "


    "Well, thank you so much for your understanding." Ye Shali calmly thanked them. You''re welcome. She didn''t speak for Mrs. an.


    Because even if her father is gone, she can''t say that even the 10% shares have been given up!


    After all, without her father''s half, there would be no today''s Mr. an!


    And according to her memory, her father has almost devoted all his mind to the company since childhood. Even an Xiong was just a man who followed her father to learn how to do business. He knew nothing about chemical products and marketing


    If Anhong said that he and the current shareholders of Ahn, there would be no today''s Ahn.


    Then she would like to say that if there is no her father, there will be no today of an Xiong!


    It doesn''t matter if you set up a family or a lady like angel!


    If her father is still there, how often is she not a gold? Of course, there is no if in the world, and there is a reason for her father''s sacrifice in those years, which she has not thought about again

 C2455

    "That''s right. I should take care of you more when the country is out." Anxiang sighed kindly, "not only now, but as long as I have a breath in the future, Sally, if you have any need to settle down, you will certainly do your best to help."


    No, it''s good that your wife and your daughter don''t have a problem. Ye Shali didn''t say this, just nodded, "thank you, president an, but I have a good life at present, and there is no difficulty. The princess treats me well, and I don''t have any other needs."


    When I came to Z country, I didn''t do anything for her except for anxier. I only vomited 10% of the shares.


    And as far as she knows, this 10% share is also won by Anxiang Xiong. In the face of the obstruction from his wife and daughter, he can''t win it!


    It''s the third young master who settled down. Ann came back last night when she had a wedding with Lu Bai. It should have been Ann who let her spit it out!


    "So it is." Anxiang nodded. "It seems that anxier is really kind to you."


    "I appreciate that," said Ye


    "But you see, she still keeps her family name, which means that although she left the family, she didn''t treat it as an outsider." Anxiang took this point to say, "the contradiction between her and her family has long been eliminated, so Sally, you should never regard family as an outsider. If you have any words, doubts, or useful places for me and my family in the future, please don''t hesitate to talk."


    "Thank you, Mr. an. I see." Ye Shali doesn''t want to play Taiji here any more. Listen to an Xiong''s Prelude, "president an, apart from me and Do you have anything else about Luo Yanfeng''s conversation? If not, I will not disturb your time. "


    "Ah, Sally, you''re too constrained. As an uncle, I don''t care about your situation." An Xiong laughed, a pair of elder''s compassionate mind.


    Yeshali doesn''t speak. Look at him.


    Naturally, an Xiong had something to do. He smiled and slowly accepted it. "But there is another thing. I really want to ask Sally for your help."


    "Mr. an, if I can help you."


    An Xiong sat upright and said, "well, sari, uncle an already understood what you mean. He knew that you would not do anything that would damage an ''s family. But on luoyanfeng''s side, my wife and several senior shareholders of an family are very suspicious of him. That man is too cunning. After all, his behavior, many times, is quite unreasonable. So frankly, I don''t want to doubt him without conclusive evidence, so... "


    "Mr. an, you doubt him, don''t trust him?" But I don''t think I can help. You have doubts about it. You should check with him


    "Just now, that man is too cunning. If we check with him face to face, it''s not a case of making a fuss." Said the male.


    "Then why do we say that many of his actions are unreasonable?"


    "For example." "Last time, he said that he would give Qi''er a face to go back to an''s, but when Qi''er was still short of the last vote at the meeting, he asked him to give a phone call to Mr. Wang, who was on leave. When he asked Mr. Wang to vote, he gave up. I don''t know what he thought, but obviously, it''s different from what he said. He shouldn''t want Qi''er back to the company very much."


    Ye Shali frowned.


    "But angel has a criminal record, but no matter what she has done, she has been punished. After several years of reform, she must be given a chance to start afresh." "I''m old now, and I''m going to retire. My two sons are not around. This is the only daughter in my family. She used to be the main person who started the cosmetics. Now she comes back to work for the company to get familiar with the management process of the company. Before her brother comes back, she helps manage the company, which is natural . After all, it can''t be said that Qi''er has a criminal record, so I don''t care about her! "


    "So president an, you want miss an to go back to the company, but because Luo Yanfeng didn''t help you, do you think he has ulterior motives?" Ye Shari summed up his meaning, "do you think he doesn''t want miss an to go back to an''s family, and don''t want you to have a successor?"


    Ye Shali''s words are so white that an Xiong is shocked, but he can''t refute anything.


    He didn''t deny it, and didn''t respond directly. He just sighed, "in my opinion, there is a suspicion!"


    "So president ANN, you already doubt him?"


    It''s not just Mrs. an and several senior shareholders of an''s who suspect.


    Once again, an Xiong couldn''t refute, but smiled, "Sally, you are so The eye knows the heart. "


    He also said, "mainly, Luo Yanfeng has a large number of shares in his hands. At present, he is the largest shareholder in Anshi except me, and he used to make his fortune by acquiring shares in other enterprises. If he has any different ideas, such as --"


    an Xiong stood up, walked with his back hands on his side for a few steps, worried, "does he prevent Qi''er from returning to the company, so as not to let me There are successors who want to replace me as chairman of the board of directors after I retire. More serious After I retired, he acquired the shares of other shareholders by means of merger and acquisition. Then, alas, an''s family name will no longer be an! "


    So it''s because the son is not around and the daughter can''t go back to the company. I''m afraid that Luo Yanfeng''s big shareholder will take an''s after he retires!


    This is what he is most afraid of!


    "Mr. an, I repeat that I''m really not familiar with him. You should think of your own way to solve this problem. I can''t do anything about it," ye said


    "No, Sally, you can help Uncle Ann if you want." Anxiang was determined immediately.


    Ye Shali''s eyebrows tightened again.


    She really doesn''t know what Anxiang wants her to do, and what kind of demands she will put forward to herself. If it''s unreasonable, is there any time for her to help? If it''s unreasonable, how can she refuse!


    At this time, an Xiong''s secretary came in and put the two cups of coffee on the coffee table.


    "Miss ye, please."


    "Have a drink, Sally." An Xiong said.


    Ye Shali nodded, picked up the coffee cup and took two sips.


    After the secretary went out, Anxiang said about his plan, "Sally, listen to me and ask you to come over and confirm that you will be on the side of settling down, so I''m sure that you can help settle down. First, you and Luo Yanfeng have two sides now, and he took the initiative to find you at the wedding ceremony in muscheng and advised you to attend an''s meeting as much as possible, which shows you two It can be said, but it''s also true. They are all young people! "


    Ye Shali is in a hurry. "President an..."

 C2456

    Anxiang pressed his hand and motioned to her not to contradict and listen to him. "Second, you are now a shareholder of Anshi, and you have had a meeting with Anshi in the future. In the eyes of others, you will feel alienated from Anshi. If he is not willing to swallow Anshi in the future, you will keep in touch with him, and he will definitely take the idea of your shares, or buy you and let you Stand on his side and mingle with him. "


    "President." Ye Shari could not help but say, "keep in touch with him? what do you mean? I said I didn''t know him very well. How to contact him? Besides, I have to go to work. There are so many things. I don''t have that time, and I don''t want to... "


    "I''ll help you find one when you have an opportunity." Anxiang said, "Sally, would you like to help Uncle Ann? Apart from you, I can''t find anyone else. About Qi''er''s return to the company, an''s will hold a second shareholder vote. If he secretly cooperates with other shareholders to control the vote, an''s family will be passive. An''s also in danger. I can''t give an outsider an''s hand! "


    Ye Sari really didn''t want to get involved in this trouble. When she picked up her bag, she would stand up. "I''m sorry, sir, I can''t help you..."


    "Sit down, Sally. Sit down." Anxiang immediately waved her to sit down. "Even if you don''t give me the face to settle down, will you not give me the face?"


    If ye Shali didn''t see that this is the chairman of an''s, she really wanted to go.


    No matter it''s settling down or Anxiang, she has no reason to make trouble!


    "But President ANN, I can''t help you."


    "If that man really has other intentions, do you really want to see an change his surname?" When Anxiang looked at her, his face was a little poor, and he sighed a long time, "my life is not easy. In the early years, because of the national weather, I felt guilty for most of my life, such as long night and Jinchen never go home all the year round I know that they are blaming me and their mother, plus Qi''er''s affair. It''s all the cuddle between me and their mother. Whether you hate me or not, I''m punished accordingly. "


    Looking at the white hair of an Xiong''s sideburns, ye Shali is silent. For a moment, she doesn''t know what to say to comfort her.


    Anxiang raised his head again and said with a wry smile, "but anyhow, Anshi is also a company founded by our company and guohou. Sally, don''t you want to see the company become someone else''s?"


    "Mr. an, you are embarrassing me." Ye Shali frowned. She was really in a dilemma. Unexpectedly, Anxiang would ask her to do it.


    "It''s not hard to say." "I said that I would create an opportunity. I''m sure Luo Yanfeng will contact you again. Sally, you just need to let it go. In a short period of time, Luo Yanfeng''s acquisition method is vigorous and fast. If he wants your shares or wants to buy you, he will definitely contact you in the process of contact If you have any action, please help Uncle ANN to try to find out if he has any other intention... "


    An hour later, ye Shali came out of an''s family, and her mind was in a mess.


    She can see that Anxiang is really worried. She is afraid that he will not be able to keep his company when he is this age and many shareholders of Anxiang join in!


    That''s why some entrepreneurs want sons, not only because their daughters will marry outside, but also because they have sons around and say they have successors in the company, which can prevent outsiders from swallowing the company!


    Now angel can''t go back to the company because of his criminal record. He has to rely on shareholders to vote. He must have no bottom in his mind! ¡ª¡ªThat''s why I found her, ye Shali!


    But an Xiong has a saying in her heart, that is, even if she has only 10% of the shares now, an Shi was really created by her father and an Xiong, and she really didn''t want to see an Shi go back and have an accident!


    But ask her to test Luo Yanfeng? She really didn''t want to do it, because she didn''t want to do it, or have time, or even want to approach a man for no reason


    Therefore, when she left Anshi, she only promised Ansheng that she would go back and think about it. It was for the sake of delaying and planning later.


    In the afternoon, when she came to Weili, ye Shali came back to the office and thought of Anxiang. She was holding her eyebrows and was helpless.


    "Oh Sally!" Miss Liu hurriedly pushed open the door of the office and came in. "My Beauty appointment was half an hour earlier. The nurse said that she would ask for leave if she had something to do. She will not come tomorrow. I have to go to a party with my friends this morning. There should be nothing wrong with the company today. Then Sally, I will go first and call me if I have something to do."


    "OK." Ye Shali answered softly.


    Miss Liu took the bag and the key of the mobile car and left in a hurry.


    Ye Shali sat in the office until she got off work. When the last employee came in and asked her to go out the next day, she looked back at her. "Manager Ye, you are not off work?"


    Ye Shali raised her head. "Down."


    "Manager ye will see you tomorrow."


    "See you tomorrow."


    Ye Shali sighed, finished the last mouthful of iced sugar and pear tea in the cup, picked up her coat and prepared to leave work.


    Little raindrop is still at home. I have to buy some vegetables to cook and feed the cat!


    Anyhow, if Anxiang doesn''t rush for a day, she plans to drag on


    The phone rang.


    Ye Shali just closed the office door, took out her mobile phone from her bag, saw the caller''s name, and quickly picked it up. "Hello, Princess!"


    "Sally, are you off work?"


    "Just now." The warm smile on Ye Sari''s face is totally different from her ordinary light. For her, an Xia''er is just sunshine, which can light up life, and is different from others!


    Anxier''s phone, she will be very happy to pick up!


    "Come to my house and have a meal. I haven''t seen you for a while. I miss you so much." Said Ann shire on the phone.


    "Ah? Eat? " Ye Shali was confused. "Princess, isn''t it convenient? Besides, we saw each other at the Mu''s wedding a few days ago... "


    "Well, I can''t see you again when I see you? Besides, who says it''s inconvenient for you to come to my house for dinner? " Anxier said, "the public relations department is very busy. I know it''s hard to arrange you in that department. What''s the matter with me taking you home for dinner?"


    "Ah, actually, not hard..."


    "Well, that''s the deal. Come to my house for dinner in the evening. Is your company or constellation garden?" Anxier said, "Lu Baigang is not going home for dinner tonight. I''ll ask his driver to pick you up."


    "I I''m still in the company. " "But I''m still going home!" yeshali added


    "OK, I''ll ask the driver to pick you up at constellation garden."


    Ye Shali has not asked an Xia''er if there is something wrong, and the phone has been hung up.

 C2457

    Ye Shali had to hurry up to go home to feed the cat, and then cleaned up the man who had just finished work before going downstairs. The driver had arrived at her downstairs on time. Lu Bai''s car was too deep. For a while, the whole community would be shocked. Ye Shali tried to get on the car and walk in a low-key way.


    In the evening, an Xia''er asked her family''s kitchen to prepare a large table of dishes, which ye Shali and the children love to eat. She said that she was afraid that ye Shali would be too busy to cook and take out at ordinary times. But for ye Shali, the princess''s worry was superfluous. She would try her best to cook at night.


    But Lu Bai does not eat at home, she is relieved, she does not have to be so restrained, otherwise if Lu Bai is in, she will be sitting in a proper position!


    After dinner, anxier came to her study. Her study was separated in two parts. The other half was the experimental area. She had not moved for a long time since she was pregnant.


    "Sit down!" An Xia''er made two cups of tea in the tea area of the study and put them in front of Ye Shali


    "Princess, dare not..." Ye Shali just wondered if there was something wrong with an Xia''er calling her to come here. She was shocked to see that an Xia''er poured tea himself. "Princess, you don''t have to come here yourself, I will..."


    "Sit down, don''t be polite to me!" An Xia''er, when ye Shali is a family member, doesn''t put on the shelf of her Princess and Mrs. Lu Shao. She sits down next to Ye Shali and says kindly, "this is the flower tea of Xilai. When I left last time, I brought it back, drink it!"


    "Oh, yes!"


    A cup of hot tea under the stomach, warm the whole body and mind, hometown atmosphere filled between the two.


    An Xia''er held the cup and sighed, "it''s a long time to want to come and leave Xilai, Sally. Do you want Xilai?"


    "Occasionally."


    "Yes, you''ve been in cile a little longer." In fact, I miss Shelley''s flowers, and I don''t know what happened to them, Uncle Wang


    Although these news can be seen, but as their hometown, naturally will be more mindful of some!


    "For the king, the princess doesn''t have to worry." Ye replied earnestly, "he has a lot of close friends and loyal ministers."


    "It''s the same!" An Xia''er nodded, took a sip of tea and asked Ye Shali, "then Shali, would you like to go back to Xilai to have a look? You''ve been there for a long time. There should be other friends in Xilai. "


    "Eh?" Ye Shali was stunned.


    "I can give you a holiday."


    Ye Shali quickly put down the cup and waved, "no, I''ve got the princess''s good intention. You introduced me to work in Weili, and I''ve taken good care of me. Now the company has something to do, how can I have a holiday myself..."


    An Xia''er has talked with Miss Liu about ye Shali at the wedding in Muse city. They all feel that ye Shali is too strict with herself. They go to work and work every day, and almost have no entertainment in life!


    Ye Shali is almost the same age as her, not to mention that she should have more personal time and space, make more friends and expand her circle. She can''t let Ye Shali focus all her energy on her work, and she has to think about her life!


    So anxier immediately signaled to her to relax. "Don''t be nervous. Your working time is too tight now. You need to relax. It''s like a string that collapses too tight. It will break sooner or later. So... "


    Ye Shali looked at anxier nervously, and anxier smiled again. "So I decided to give you a month long holiday. You can go back to Xilai to have a look. It''s better to play in country Z. you can arrange it yourself!"


    An Xia''er thinks that he is a good boss at least. Let''s see how Lu Bai can give his subordinates a month long vacation!


    "Princess, did I do something wrong?" Ye Shali thought that an Xia''er was going to be dismissed from her post and asked nervously, "you tell me, I will try my best to improve..."


    In general enterprises, if leaders say that they want you to take a long vacation, they must let you resign!


    "No, don''t be so sensitive. I didn''t say you didn''t do a good job. Your work is excellent. I see it in the bottom of my eye." Anxier quickly appeased her, "and Miss Liu has talked to me about it. Everyone is sure of your work ability..."


    "This is Princess cultivation."


    "Don''t put gold on my face!" An Xia''er didn''t take this credit. "I just introduced you to work in Weili. I seldom go to the company myself, and I didn''t cultivate you. When I was in Xilai, I saw that you were very good at dealing with some complicated events, so I introduced you to the public relations department of Weili to let your ability play! So, it''s all your own ability, and you can afford the salary I give you! "


    "But princess, I don''t want to take a vacation..." Ye Shali still doesn''t want to, "princess, you took me to country Z and introduced me to work. I can''t live up to your expectations..."


    "What do you mean to disappoint me? Do you disappoint me when you rest? " Anxia''er meimou stared, "besides, you can work better if you have a good rest!"


    Ye Shali was stunned. "Why does the princess want me to rest?"


    Anxia''er sighed a long time, took her hand and sighed, "I don''t feel sorry for you. Seeing you go to work without a rest day this month, I feel sorry for uncle Xia and them. Miss Liu will arrange her own rest day. How can you not know the rest, Sally? I don''t know. I think I''m a tough boss! "


    "Don''t say that, princess. I have a month off!" Ye said immediately.


    Anxier held her forehead in hand and shook her head.


    One day off a month


    "I can''t stand the change."


    "Princess, in fact, I''m not hard. I really like this job..."


    "Stop talking." An Xia''er covers her eyes and forehead and waves with her. "That''s the deal. Sally, I''ll give you a month''s holiday. You can relax."


    "But princess, I really don''t need it. As expected Or am I wrong? " Ye Shari was frightened.


    "No! Let you have a rest. In this way, one month''s paid long vacation! " An Xia''er has made a decision. Looking at Ye Shali''s uneasy eyes, an Xia''er slaps her on the shoulder again. "Sally, you have to stand in my position and think about it. Uncle Xia is gone. I have to be responsible for your life later. Sally, you don''t have a family yet. You don''t even have a partner. I''m not happy to let you run for work all day. Uncle Xia has them under the spring I''m afraid they blame me! "


    Ye Shali was stunned. "The princess wants me to find someone, but I haven''t thought about it, and I don''t want to get married so soon." She feels that her life is very good, her work is smooth and she has no worries.


    "Well, you see, I''m really full of work. It''s all my fault. I didn''t pay attention to it." Anxier is very upset about ye Shali''s becoming a workaholic. "You can''t help but think about it. You and I are the same age. I have three children now, and I have another one in my stomach. Sally, you are still single. I will worry about you!"


    Ye Shali looked at anxier and began to find out. "Princess, you asked me to come over for dinner tonight. Is that it? Leave me off? "

 C2458

    An Xia''er was also stunned, then nodded, "well, I don''t think so. I don''t usually ask you, and you don''t come to me, and I miss you so much Oh, by the way, Sally, why don''t I introduce you to my boyfriend? If you say what you want, I will help you find one. Do you want to be a noble or a doctor or an academic? Let me introduce


    "No, no, princess, no more." Ye Shali quickly refused, "please don''t worry about me any more, I''m sorry! Since I have eaten the dinner tonight, I will go back first. Thank you for your hospitality! "


    If you stay, ye Shali is afraid that an Xiaer will really introduce her to you!


    An Xia''er sees that she wants to go and looks around. "Now go. This fruit hasn''t come up yet. How about some more fruit? Besides not playing with Lulu and them for a while? "


    "Princess, I won''t disturb Little Miss Lulu today." Ye Shali bowed again, "as for the leave, I thank the princess for her kindness. I''ll go back to the company tomorrow to see how much work I have. I''ll try to take a few days off..."


    After ye Shali left, an Xia''er sat in the living room with her eyebrows pinched. She was also very upset.


    It''s said that Lu Bai is a workaholic. How can ye Shali be like a workaholic, and give her a paid long vacation?


    Xiaowen went out to send Ye Shali away, and Butler Wei said, "little madam, maybe Ye Shali misunderstood your meaning. After all, in general enterprises, to let a person take a long vacation is to overhead his work at hand. To put it bluntly, it is to let the employees resign themselves."


    An Xia''er didn''t work in other enterprises. When he heard this, he was immediately aroused, "so? But I said let her take paid leave? "


    Jingjing picks up Lulu''s toys from the side, smiles and says, "a month''s paid long vacation is rare. Young lady, you can only say that ye Shali is upset. She thinks that she has made mistakes in her work and needs a rest period to recover her working ability."


    "Yes, that may be her concern!" Butler Wei smiled.


    An Xia''er sighed, "ah, I want so much with paid vacation!"


    Finally, she sat up and said, "OK, I''ll go to Weili tomorrow. Anyway, I must let Ye Shali take this holiday!"


    "Will the young lady go out tomorrow?" On the other side, Jingjing heard the voice and said, "let me help you prepare your clothes for going out tomorrow tonight."


    "I''m also asking Qi Lei to arrange a bodyguard to escort the little lady out tomorrow." With that, Butler Wei said, he bowed to anxia''er and then turned to go out to find Qi Lei.


    An Xia''er is sitting in the living room. She is so melancholy. She hasn''t got her stomach up yet. She feels like she has been out of the door like a woman in arms. Thinking of this, an Xia''er calls Lu Bai and complains, "when will you come back? I''m bored. The children have gone to play with their own. Others treat me as a pregnant woman..."


    She really wants to hold the bitter tears!


    After a quiet moment, Lu Bai''s voice came out, "aren''t you a pregnant woman?"


    An Xia''er is stupefied for a moment, and then immediately responds, "Oh, yes!"


    "I''ve finished my dinner here, and I''ll be home in an hour." The voice of Lu Bai''s infinite love came from the phone, "wait for me to come back."


    An Xia''er is holding her face, and her face is full of happiness. When she is pregnant, she has her husband by her side. She is really happy. "Mm-hmm. when you come back to accompany me, MMT!"


    After hanging up the phone, an Xia''er fell on the sofa again, hugging her pillow in her arms, and began to guess what kind of flowers Lu Bai would buy for her today!


    Now as long as Lu Bai goes out, he will buy a bunch of flowers for his wife when he comes back. As he promised before, he wants an Xia''er to have the happiness of receiving flowers at any time!


    The next day, an Xia''er came to Weili. Sitting in the upper seat, she was dressed in a Versace Pink Lady suit, with long hair in half, some wool bangs on her forehead, and two pearl earrings on her ears. She was very elegant!


    The assistant knew that she was pregnant and couldn''t drink coffee. He had poured jujube tea for her.


    "Madame Lu Shao, you look good now. It seems that you should be very relaxed to have this baby!" Miss Liu and ye Shali are called to Wei Li''s office by her, and Miss Liu can''t help praising anxier''s current spirit and state.


    An Xia''er nodded, "well, it''s OK. Maybe this is a single child. Maybe it''s early now. In short, there''s no big pregnancy reaction. It''s really easy to have this baby."


    "Oh, that''s very kind of you. So Mrs. Lu Shao, you can spare time to have tea..."


    "Yes, it''s really boring to stay at home for a long time. No, yesterday I asked Ye Shali to come home and have dinner with me."


    "Oh, Mrs. Lu Shao let Ye Shali come to your house for dinner last night? Is it difficult? Mr. Lu is not at home? "


    "Ah, those men are too busy. They have social intercourse from time to time. It''s better to have more female friends around. They can get together at ordinary times."


    "That is, that is..."


    Hearing an Xia''er mention about last night''s meal, ye Shali''s back stiffened.


    As expected, anxier said this and looked at her again. "So Sally, you are the same. You can''t put all your mind and energy into your work. You have to spend more time on yourself and make more friends! I''m more happy to have a boyfriend, hahaha! "


    Miss Liu also laughed, "if you don''t mention Mrs. Lu Shao, Sally, there are only two kinds of men you meet, one is passers-by, the other is customers! Sally, you see, Mrs. Lu Shao is worried about you. You should try your best! Don''t reject the pursuit of men too much! "


    Ye Shali''s face was red, and she waved hurriedly, "no, princess, this is..."


    "So take advantage of this opportunity, as I said last night, to give you a long month''s holiday, you are good to relax!" Said anxier.


    "Princess, I said no..."


    "Miss Liu, if Sally has a month''s rest, can you catch Wei Li''s PR affairs alone?" An Xia''er didn''t listen to Ye Shali. She asked Miss Liu directly.


    Miss Liu is such a discerning person. What''s more, they discussed to let Ye Shali have a rest at the wedding in Muse city. Even if they said, "no problem, I won''t have a rest this month. Anyway, Sally is usually busy, so I''ll change this time!"


    Said also a pat leaf Sally''s shoulder, "Sally, then you rest assured!"


    Ye Shali is very worried. Look at an Xiaer and Miss Liu. "Princess, Miss Liu, isn''t it that I didn''t do well enough? Please say... "

 C2459

    "Ah, who says you can''t do it well? It''s just that you''ve done it so well, so Lu Shaofu will reward you for a month''s long vacation!" Miss Liu said, "you can''t refute Mrs. Lu Shao''s kindness!"


    An Xia''er listens to Miss Liu''s words and admires her secretly. She is worthy of the elite in the public relations industry and the communication experts who are familiar with various circles. She has the skill to speak!


    As expected, let Ye Shali rest for Miss Liu, and let it be more natural.


    "Well, yes!" An Xia''er nodded, "just what Miss Liu said, in fact, Sally, you''ve done really well. You should be the vacation that I commend you, the paid long vacation! All right? "


    "Oh? One month paid long vacation? " Miss Liu, shocked and impressed, turned around and looked at Ye Shali solemnly and said, "Shali, if such a good thing falls on my head, I won''t say half of the words I refuse. It''s really outrageous to give up such a good vacation opportunity!"


    Ye Shali is very embarrassed, "but if I take a vacation, Miss Liu, will you be busy..."


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter! Besides, I''m not the only one in Willie''s PR department! " Miss Liu said, "and I usually get off work first when I have something to do. I''ll ask Sally to work several times. I''ll take care of the public relations department alone in order to let you take a vacation this time!"


    "But now, the company''s several projects publicity..."


    "I come, I come!"


    "If Mr. Yang comes to trouble again..."


    "I hold on, I don''t believe he won''t even give me face!"


    An Xia''er looks at Ye Shali and begins to understand that ye Shali''s estimation is that she has never taken such a long vacation. She is not used to it. In the palace of Xilai, it seems that she has never taken a vacation. She goes to work every day. In order to work and do something, it has become her life. Work is her life!


    However, anxier must help Ye Shali to correct it and tell her that life is not only about work, but also leisure time. She can spend money on shopping, taste delicious food and do anything she wants to do but can''t because she doesn''t have time!


    With all this in mind, anxier lowered her eyelids and sighed, "Sally, I just thought of something. I''m afraid you can''t go to play completely this holiday. While you are on vacation, there is a project you have to follow up."


    Miss Liu looks at anxier. She doesn''t know what anxier wants.


    But it was Ye Shali. When she heard that an Xia''er said there was a work arrangement for her, she immediately sat in a critical position and took her face seriously


    "That''s right. I''d like to make a joint listing plan with the new product that we promised. Although we have also made joint listing with ansteer before, the effect is not so good." Anxier said, "since I said to settle down with her, I won''t think about it again. Let''s cooperate with her again this time."


    "Princess, isn''t this the business of the advertising department?" Ye Shali asked carefully.


    "Publicity must be the business of the advertising department." "I have also given instructions to the advertising department to make sure that they can get the winter products ready as soon as possible, but there are too many products in Weili now. Besides cosmetics, there are also skin care products. The advertising department can''t spare any staff for a while. So, Sally, you can take the opportunity of this vacation, go to the market for examination when you have time, and what counter will be the priority for new products. "


    There is hope on Ye Shali''s face. If the princess has a job to give her, she will feel more secure!


    She nodded heavily, "OK, princess, I will do this research well!"


    "But." An Xia''er added, "it''s not urgent. After all, it''s only summer now. It''s still a long time from winter. You mainly rest yourself. If you are bored and free, you can take a survey."


    "Princess, I see!" Ye Shali stood up and bowed heavily to anxier.


    In this way, an Xia''er handed over a non urgent market research job to Ye Shali, who accepted a long vacation of one month.


    At last, Miss Liu watched Ye Shali go out like a mission to tell the personnel department about her vacation. Looking back, an Xiaer said, "Mrs. Lu Shao, are you..."


    "Yes, if you don''t arrange something for Sally, I don''t think she can take a rest at ease." An Xia''er sighed, leaned back to the seat with red jujube tea and smiled, "but now that she has accepted it, it''s time for her to relax!"


    "Mrs. Lu Shao, you have a way!" Miss Liu said she understood immediately that it was the main thing for ye Shali to take a vacation. What kind of market research was not important.


    "I know her." An Xia''er smiled and drank warm jujube tea. At the place where he raised his hand, there was a brooch on his neck. The brooch was a simple diamond inlaid with Xin, but with a small bunch of pink and blue stars and new flowers.


    The flower language of stars is pure and caring.


    Just like the love between an Xia''er and her husband Lu Bai!


    Looking back, anxier asked Miss Liu again, "Miss Liu, I wonder if you have any suitable candidates. Sally is not small. It''s also important to introduce a suitable object to her."


    "Ah, Madame Lu Shao, you are killing me!" Miss Liu didn''t want to say, "Sally is your person. Mrs. Lu Shao, if you treat her as your sister, will you worry about Sally''s future? Lu Bai has such a wide network of people and a large family background. Any of your relatives and friends come from a first-class family. At most, I know more people from all walks of life. Mrs. Lu Shao, do you want Sally to have a perfect home? Can''t you just introduce me to you? "


    An Xia''er frowned slightly. "I thought so, but later I thought that if two people want to talk about love, they have to get along well, if they want to talk about marriage, they have to have feelings, at least three views should be the same, family background is secondary, as long as it''s not bad."


    Because she didn''t think ye would only value each other''s family


    Hearing anxier''s words, Miss Liu held her chin in her fingers. "In this case, you have to carefully consider and sift."


    "So, is there a better male in Sally''s company?" An Xia''er asks Miss Liu, "or, the client?"


    If there is contact at work, at least two people will be familiar with each other, right? We can also know a little about each other''s character and details.


    I don''t want Miss Liu to shake her head. "No, no, no, I said before. Sally is more indifferent than a nun. In addition to working clients, she only has strangers who say a word or two. Even male colleagues in the company, Sally also talks about work. Otherwise, on her condition, she looks like you''re lady Lu Shao''s red man. Her pursuer has rushed to follow her. Now there is a bunch of pursuer''s flowers that she just lost in the morning in the garbage bin in the corridor... "

 C2460

    Ye Shali doesn''t know if an Xia''er and Miss Liu are worrying about her objects. When she came back from work, she bought a bag of vegetables and a bag of cat food. Considering the investigation that an Xia''er told her that Wei Li and an''s new product jointly went on the market in winter, she bought two hard shell folders to come back and prepare to do an investigation first in the evening.


    After dinner in the evening, she sat at the table and began to write out her preliminary investigation direction. From her mobile phone, she learned which high-end shopping malls in country Z are the most famous and well-known cosmetics counters. She planned to take notes and then go to the scene for examination one by one!


    "Meow ~"


    The stomach ate round and drizzled onto the table and rubbed her hand with her ears.


    As if to say: you should play with me!


    "Wait, little raindrop." Ye Shali holds the cat in her arms, holds the pen in her other hand and continues to turn over her mobile phone while recording.


    By the time she wrote down all the points where s city was, little raindrops had been lying in her arms, sleeping, with pink skin on her back, mouth open, and short soft feet stretched out in such a relaxed way without any precautions.


    The little raindrop is a black and white cow cat, and the four little claws happen to be white, which looks like wearing white gloves.


    "Gulu Gulu......"


    Looking at the drizzle like a fluffy sleeping on her back and snoring, ye Shali froze for a while, and then realized that she hadn''t played with it. Mingming, she started to take a vacation today and had more time at home.


    "I''ll play with you when you wake up." Ye Shali put the drizzle back on its mini bed. Ye Shali began to clean the whole house. At last, after cleaning inside and outside and putting the furniture in order, she saw the vase that she had been putting aside.


    Seeing the vase, ye Shali smiled, "go and buy some flowers!"


    From upstairs, ye Shali finds the flower shop that she goes to and from work every day. Because the flower shop is just outside the constellation garden, she can walk for five or six minutes.


    Thinking of Ye Shali, who had never been here before and now had the chance to buy a bunch of flowers, she was in a good mood without any reason. She opened the door and said softly, "boss, I want to buy flowers!" Happy as if to say that she will buy flowers!


    With a series of bells ringing on the doorknob, ye saw another guest in the flower shop when she opened the door. It''s not strange that there was a guest in the flower shop. It''s strange that the figure looks familiar to the eyes and sounds familiar to the ears.


    "Lily, the rose is too straightforward and abrupt." The man''s voice with a smile, "after all, I and she are not familiar enough to send roses immediately."


    "Well, well, I''ll wrap it for you." The big man with apron and beard smiled, wrapped the flowers bought by men, and looked at Ye Shali, who had just entered the store. "Welcome Ah, is this the beautiful woman who passes by every day? Do you want to buy flowers, too


    "Yes."


    Ye Shali nodded.


    At the same time, another buyer of flowers heard her voice turn around.


    Ye Shali also looked at his face, four eyes a relative, both sides were surprised!


    "It was Miss Ye!" He waved and said, "I didn''t expect to meet you here, fate!"


    "It''s Qiao. Why is Mr. Luo here?" Ye Shali looks at Luo Yanfeng and the flowers she just bought. "Do you have any acquaintances living nearby?"


    Luo Yanfeng felt his nose and eyebrows and said, "is Miss ye here to buy flowers?"


    "Yes."


    Yesari is calm.


    "Then you don''t have to buy it." Luo Yanfeng took the flowers from the nearby boss and sent them to her. "This is for Miss Ye. I hope Miss ye will accept it."


    Ye Shali was stunned. Looking at him, she saw the flowers he sent to her. "Give them to me?"


    "Yes."


    Next to the boss laughed, "so this gentleman is to buy flowers for this beautiful woman. The flower shop met. Fate, fate! In order to fulfill this fate, I will charge half price for this bunch of flowers! "


    Ye Shari wanted to explain, "no, boss, I don''t want to talk to him..."


    "Thank you for your kindness!" Luo Yanfeng spoke up.


    From the flower shop, ye Shali takes the bunch of flowers that Luo Yanfeng bought and comes to the small park outside the constellation garden with Luo Yanfeng expressively. Because Luo Yanfeng has something to ask for, ye Shali chooses this place that is more suitable for talking.


    Just as ye Shali was going to return the flowers to him, Luo Yanfeng began to thank him. "Miss ye, anyway, you just accepted my flowers in front of the outsiders and gave me Luo some thin noodles. I really want to thank you."


    "President Luo, actually..." Yeshali handed the flowers back to him. "I don''t need them."


    Luo Yanfeng waved his hand. "Don''t look at me like this, in fact, I''m still buying flowers for girls for the first time. Miss ye, why don''t you just do it as a good person? Don''t let me get into trouble when I send flowers for girls for the first time!"


    He said all the good and bad things!


    Ye Shali sighed, and left and right were just a bunch of flowers. Forget it


    "Well, thank you, Mr. Luo." So, what''s the matter with you coming to me? And how do you know I live here? Why do you want to buy flowers? "


    Even if she has never been in love, it is impossible not to know that men pay attention to sending flowers to women!


    Luo Yanfeng smiled. At this time, he was wearing very casual. In any case, he was much younger than he usually wore a formal official shirt, with short hair and a smiling face. If it wasn''t for the expensive watch on his hand bowl, he said he was a college student, it''s estimated that someone believed him.


    "No I said that Miss ye asked me so many questions at once, which one should I answer first? " He smiled, holding his trouser pocket in his hand.


    "Answers."


    Ye Shari looked at him calmly. She didn''t believe that it was accidental that this man appeared near her community.


    In the face of her calm questioning eyes, Luo Yanfeng nodded and admitted that he had some intention. "Well, first of all, Miss Ye''s residence is what president an told me."


    Ye Shali frowns at that time.


    She remembered that Anxiang really knew where she lived, because when she came to country Z, Anxiang had come to ask herself if she had a place to live because he was ashamed of his father, and indicated that she could go to settle down.


    After that, she replied that she had a place to live in. Yasha''er had a house for her. Yasha Li asked where the house was. She had to tell her it was the constellation garden. Yasha''er lived in the constellation garden for a while after she left and settled down. Yasha knew that, so Yasha did not ask her to settle down.


    Unexpectedly, an Xiong even told others about her residence information? Ye Shali shook hands tightly.


    "Buying flowers is because I am going to meet a beautiful woman." Luo Yanfeng said a gentleman''s etiquette to show that he was famous as a teacher. "It''s a basic social etiquette to bring a meeting gift with you."

 C2461

    "I see." Ye Shali holds the flower''s hand and hangs down relaxed. Knowing that the flower has no other intention, she accepts it with a little peace of mind.


    "As for what I want to do with you." Luo Yanfeng really answers Ye Shali''s questions. He suddenly takes a step towards Ye Shali without warning. When ye Shali panics for no reason, he stops again.


    Looking at her tight and beautiful face, as if nothing happened, just to keep her voice down, "it''s always safe for me."


    Ye Shali frowned.


    "He said that I, as a major shareholder of Ansteel, would like to ask me to make a marketing survey for Ansteel. In the last quarter, the marketing volume of Ansteel''s south market dropped significantly. He meant that I should personally investigate the reasons." Luo Yanfeng said this, and suddenly smiled, "to be precise, please let me and miss ye do this market research together. In order to coordinate our next work properly, so Anxiang gave me your address of Miss ye, which means let us know first!"


    Looking at Ye Shali, Luo Yanfeng said again, "of course, we have known each other for a long time, haven''t we? Miss ye? So it''s not too abrupt for me to come here? "


    So, this is what Anhong said he would create opportunities for her to contact Luo Yanfeng? Ye Shali frowned tightly, and the flower in her hand was also clenched by her.


    Mingming, she hasn''t promised Anxiang!


    He even started to contact Luo Yanfeng?


    Ye Shali is very angry!


    Looking at Ye Shali''s suddenly gloomy face, Luo Yanfeng was slightly shocked, "so miss Ye is very concerned about my arrival? Ha ha, I''m afraid you can''t blame me alone. You have to ask President an to give you an explanation. "


    He doesn''t want to be charged with annoying a woman!


    "I think you have your own company, Mr. Luo, and now you are vice president of Jinnian. I don''t think you should have this time. You can completely refuse the request of the general manager. Why do you agree?" Yeshali didn''t understand.


    "This Maybe I''ve been too busy recently. The investigation market says, just look around and give a similar investigation result to Ann''s. I think I''m going out to relax, so I don''t take it seriously! " Luo Yanfeng felt his nose for this far fetched reason.


    Ye Shali frowned again. She lowered her eyes and sighed, "please reply to the president. I have no time."


    The princess kindly granted her a holiday, and she still has the market of new winter products to investigate?


    Thinking of the investigation work on both sides, ye Shali was shocked again.


    Coincidence?


    But if it''s a coincidence, she can really promise to come down, anyway, it''s all market research!


    Just going with him? Ye Shali looks behind her eyes


    Looking at her about to leave, Luo Yanfeng suddenly stopped her. "Miss ye, wait a minute, don''t you want to know why President an asked you to do this market research with me?"


    Ye Shali steps back to her 45 degree body and says, "Oh, why?"


    Seeing that she was finally interested in listening, Luo Yanfeng walked slowly to a long seat beside him and sat down on the swing. The man''s legs were too long and the swing could not move. Luo Yanfeng put his fingers together on the bridge of his nose and exposed a pair of slender single Phoenix eyes and looked at ye Shali. "I''m afraid to say it simply, Anhong is concerned about your existence. Your existence is hidden for the family "Yes."


    A gust of wind blew, blowing Ye Sally''s long hair.


    The leaves of the park and the unknown delicate yellow flower petals fall down together, and ye Shali opens her mouth, but doesn''t know what to say.


    "As we all know, angel is the company he founded with your father. Now your father is not in his hands. Now he is facing retirement. His daughter angel has little hope of returning to the company to take over his class. Whether angel has the ability to take over the future of angel or not, whether angel can return to angel now depends on the next vote of the shareholders of angel!"


    "So what is he worried about?" When ye Shali asked this question, she was already aware of the answer.


    "Miss ye, you are the daughter of Xia guohou, another founder of Anshi. If you return to Anshi after the retirement of Ansheng, and your working ability exceeds angel''s, do you think that Anjia is not worried?" Luo Yanfeng asked her, "worried about the other half''s dissatisfaction with angel''s return to the shareholders of the company, hold you in the first seat?"


    "I didn''t think about going to Ann''s." "I''m working in Wei Li now," said Ye


    "So you never attend an''s meeting. In fact, an Xiong is more relieved because the more you come out, the more he will doubt your intention. For example, if you meet more with other shareholders of an''s, you will get familiar with them."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yeshali''s fingers are getting tighter.


    So, is an Xiongcai so concerned about her meeting with Luo Yanfeng at the Mojia wedding?


    After a long time, not only did he distrust Luo Yanfeng, but also he was afraid that he would join the shareholders of an''s company and kill them when he retired?


    "Miss ye, you believe me. Even if you promise in front of him that you will not come to Anshi in the future, he will not rest assured." Luo Yanfeng said, "because you have an''s stock in your hand, and you are the daughter of Xia guohou, this cannot be changed."


    At that time, an Xiong was quite critical of the event that Xia Hou was killed, which also became the most critical place for him, chairman of the board of directors of the board of directors of the board of directors of the board of directors of the board of directors of the board of directors of the board of directors of the board of directors of the board of directors of the board of directors of the board of directors!


    But in this information age, the news is changing with each passing day. There are too many information that distracts the public''s attention and attention. Now no one mentions it again. However, not mentioning it doesn''t mean that the world has forgotten


    "So it''s what the president wants you to buy my shares?"


    This is the evening, Luo Yanfeng back to the sunset, the afterglow in his body and hair pacing a layer of gold, let him look better than the magazine model good-looking, his eyes in the dark with a bit of sunset glaze luster, just too sharp.


    "No, it''s really just Mrs. Ann and angel that asked me to buy your shares." "At least he didn''t say to me that he wanted to take back your shares," he said


    He said, "if he wants to take it back, whether he wants to take it back or not, it''s not easy for him to take it back. If he takes it back, he will face the problem of public opinion and moral credibility."


    Ye Shali''s lips moved a little. "It''s so. I see. President an is afraid that I will kill him back to take over his family after he retires. But he''s not sure if I will do so, so he wants Mr. Luo to ask you to find out about me? See if I''m going to have this plan. Will I bribe you to stand on my side in the process of contacting you? "

 C2462

    "Probably so." Luo Yanfeng nods.


    "What if I don''t agree to do the market research with you? He won''t touch you. What is he going to do? "


    "I mentioned that. I said that Miss Ye has the reason to refuse, but President an meant that I would come first and invite you to have a try. If you don''t agree, he would call you again and ask you to agree on the basis of your duty as a shareholder."


    Ye Shali laughs. Anxiong''s plan is clear to her.


    But what she didn''t understand was


    "Then why did Mr. Luo tell me the intention of president an?" Yeshali asked the man.


    "This." Luo Yanfeng looked at her, his eyes were so deep that he couldn''t detect it, and his mouth was smiling. "I''ll tell you later, but now, I want to hear your answer from Miss Ye. So, does Miss Ye agree with the ansteer''s southern market research work that I cooperated with?"


    Just now, ye Shali disagreed with a thousand people, but she thought it funny when she understood Anxiong''s plan!


    "Yes, please make a schedule for Mr. Luo." Yeshali turned and left.


    Luo Yanfeng''s eyes brightened for a moment. After a pause, he rushed to Ye Shali''s back and said, "leave a call for Miss Ye. I''ll make a schedule to contact you."


    "If Mr. Luo can find out where I live, he will not get my phone number?" Ye Shali''s voice came from afar, and her head did not go back. Later, her cat woke up.


    She''s going to take her cat down for a walk!


    Luo Yanfeng was shocked at this, but then he smiled. He looked at Ye Shali''s phone number saved in his cell phone, and he couldn''t deny to pick up eyebrows. Of course, when Anxiang told her where she lived, he gave her phone number as well!


    However, she will take the initiative to leave a phone, which means that she does not dislike him at least?


    It seems that she is not easy to break


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Shali also smiled after leaving the park. An Xiong, did you play the abacus well!


    Since settling in doesn''t trust Luo Yanfeng and guards against Ye Shali, Anxiang has come up with a way to let her and Luo Yanfeng explore each other''s bottom?


    What a loss!


    Only an Xiong didn''t expect that Luo Yan summit would tell himself his purpose!


    As for why she agreed to Luo Yanfeng again, it is natural that she also happens to have a vacation anyway. Several high-end shopping malls are also in the south, so go along the same road with Luo Yanfeng, and she would like to see why Luo Yanfeng told himself the intention of an Xiong!


    When ye Shali dreamed that when she was a child, her parents were still there. At that time, her parents took her and the princess to country Z and started business. Her father told her that they would have a new life in country Z! At that time, neither she nor the princess thought of the future. They were both five or six-year-old children, often drilling around in the lavender around the villa in T City


    Who had ever thought that her parents would leave so early, nor that her father would hide the princess for the king''s kindness and hand over her daughter!


    What''s more, after she was brought back to Xilai and recognized as not a princess, euferio didn''t kill her in those days. Some people say that euferio''s nature is still a little kind, so he didn''t start with innocent children


    But only she knew that euferion did not kill her. After all, that merciless prince was not good!


    In the dream, she was transferred from the villa surrounded by lavender to the palace of Xilai. She stared obstinately at the person who had taken her back and asked euferio what to do with her.


    "There''s no need to kill, there''s still some use value." The beautiful Regent with white skin and gray eyes walked in front of her like a lonely God who could not see the ants. "Xia guohou, as my brother Wang''s confidant, would give up his daughter to protect the princess. I think he would leave a way for his daughter. Leave the child in the palace to watch all the time to see if there is anyone in country Z Will contact the child. "


    "Your Highness, Shengming, if Xia guohou stays in country Z, he will find a way to contact this child. That''s not to say that he took the princess away. We can find the princess by holding that line..."


    But they didn''t know that the disaster of Xia family came so suddenly that her father, Xia guohou, had no time to contact others to take the princess away.


    The princess was hidden in the dark lattice of her father''s study.


    Later, she was arranged in the palace of Xilai. However, in the important place of the palace, would she raise a leisure person? Even a child!


    So those people asked her to do some maid work from primary school. She was monitored by those people when she was a child in the palace. As a maid, she grew up in the palace.


    In the early morning, the sun shone into the room like a wisp of gauze gold from the curtain seam, and ye Sari woke up in the soft quilt like the cloud.


    It''s a comfortable bed in the air-conditioned summer. It''s only at this moment in the morning when ye Shali''s brain is free of any mood, thoughts or even pressure. She usually lies down for five minutes, then gets up to wash and go to work after breakfast.


    But today, when she woke up, she thought that she didn''t have to go to work, so she lay down for a while more and looked at the ceiling. Her mind was empty, and she thought of last night''s dream again!


    "Yes, I still had my childhood home." Thinking of the house where she lived with her parents when she was a child in T City, ye Shali smiled softly. "The princess has transferred my parents'' house to my name. Go and have a look when you have time..."


    In T City, she can''t live in the past. After all, she works in s city.


    "Meow ~"


    the drizzle jumped onto the bed, and was using the soft ear tip to make an effort to make a little bit of miso on her face, which was what it had to do every morning.


    Vow to put your own smell on Ye Shali to tell meow outside that [the shovel dead officer has a master! It''s my own! ]


    "OK, I''ll get up and get breakfast for you." It was not easy to take a vacation, but ye Shali, who knew that she couldn''t sleep, had to get up, went to the living room and poured cat food for milk, and then went to the kitchen to prepare her breakfast.


    She usually bakes some bread and heats a glass of milk for breakfast at work. Today, sometimes she spends more time steaming a plate of dumplings, mixing a small plate of soy sauce and vinegar, opening the curtains, and begins to use her breakfast leisurely in the morning under the sun.


    But don''t want a phone break this quiet and beautiful breakfast time!


    Ye Shali looked at the phone call from an Xiong and answered it without expression. "What else can I do for you, Mr. an?"


    "Sally, what did you think about what I told you the day before yesterday?" Anxiang asked carefully on the phone, wondering if he was guilty.


    It was about this!


    Ye Shari said at the same time with breakfast, "isn''t Ann already in touch with Luo Yanfeng? You didn''t really want me to think about it, did you? "

 C2463

    "Er, this..."


    "Luo Yanfeng came to see me yesterday afternoon."


    "Oh, this thing, that, Sally, actually..."


    "President an, how can you tell anyone where I live?" Ye Shali frowned, rather angry. "Besides, I haven''t promised to come down yet. How can you contact that man in advance?"


    "I''m sorry." On the phone, Anxiang immediately said, "I talked with Luo Yanfeng about the fact that the sales volume and profit of the southern market didn''t reach the budget yesterday. I was in a bit of a hurry, so I told him about it first. I thought it was a rare opportunity yesterday. I asked him to go to the southern market survey with you while talking about the company. It''s natural. He won''t doubt anything. Here you are No, we can''t touch it. "


    Hum, why did Luo Yanfeng go to an''s yesterday for no reason?


    Luo Yanfeng is not an executive of an''s, or he has a position in an''s. He is just a shareholder who takes dividends. He doesn''t have a meeting or an accident. What will he do in an''s? It''s not that Anhong called to let him go!


    Ye Shari promised to go to Luoyan summit yesterday, but she really wanted to hear from an Xiong.


    "If I give you an answer now and I don''t promise to contact him, I don''t want to help?" Ye Shali clenches the chopsticks in her hand. At this moment, she really wants to repent!


    At 9:30 a.m., an Xiong was sitting on the bus to the company, and he was afraid to hear ye Shali''s words.


    In fact, Luo Yanfeng contacted him yesterday afternoon and told him that ye Shali had agreed to go to the south for market research.


    Hearing Ye Shali''s saying that, the first thing Anxiang thought about was that ye Shali was only deceiving him, so he said with a pleasant face and good voice, "Shali, it''s unnecessary, since you said If Luo Yanfeng went to see you yesterday afternoon, didn''t you agree? "


    Ye Shali''s response is also strong without any reason. "Even if I agreed at that time, now I''m back on it? I have other more important things to do! Ann always doesn''t want to force me? Or is it my intention to take back my shares that I have to help? "


    "Well, what''s that? No, it''s not." Only then did an Xiong know that his practice of contacting Luo Yanfeng first and then acting first made Ye Shali angry. He quickly compromised and said, "didn''t I tell you in my office that day? I never intended to take back your shares! This time, I didn''t think about it for a while, so I didn''t care about your reply. I told Luo Yanfeng to ask him to find you, because I thought you would agree. "


    "Why would I agree?"


    Yeshali would like to ask him.


    "Because as a shareholder, there are obligations and responsibilities for the company." For example, shareholders have the right to hold a shareholders'' meeting, the right to share dividends, and the obligation to maintain the name of the company''s interests, but also to participate in the company''s designated meetings


    Ye Shali once heard that, as Luo Yanfeng said, if she said not to explore Luo Yanfeng''s Di''an Xiong, she would start to blame her for not attending the shareholders'' meeting!


    Then he said, "president an, there will be an accident in everything. I have a job in soli. I''m very busy. I can''t spare time to attend the shareholders'' meeting of the company. You don''t have to blame me for this."


    "Twice at a time, it''s understandable, but Sally, you haven''t appeared in every shareholders'' meeting, which is a bit..." On the phone, Anhong obviously began to use this matter for an article, but the topic changed again. "Of course, this is not my personal statement, it is the response of many shareholders. I don''t want to let other shareholders have opinions on Sally because of this, so, Sally, this time you''ll agree! Do something for an! "


    Ye Shali sipped her lips, and finally put the chopsticks down. "OK, if President an said so, I''ll do what you say this time. But I''ll explain in advance, let me go to find out his background, it''s not necessarily going to have results, or the results may not be as you wish!"


    "Of course, Sally, as long as you try your best, I''ll settle down for you and thank you


    Ye Shali hung up the phone, looking depressed.


    Obviously, Anhong didn''t want her to think about it at all. She would force her to agree even if she didn''t!


    Because from an Xiong let her and Luo Yanfeng test each other, an Jia is more defensive against her!


    "If so, let''s see what the result will be!" Ye Shali slowly clenched her hand.


    "Meow ~"


    by the side, xiaoyudi had eaten her own cat food soaked in goat milk for a long time. Seeing ye Shali''s breakfast was so slow today, she didn''t have the usual wind speed at all. She was surprised. She was looking at Ye Shali with round eyes like black glass beads.


    Ye Shali returns to her senses, only to find that there are two dumplings left on the plate, which are already cold!


    In the spirit of not wasting food, she picked up chopsticks and ate the last two dumplings!


    I was going to take a look at some high-end shopping malls in s city. I didn''t want Ye Shali to take a bath for xiaoyudi in the morning, but he hasn''t prepared lunch yet. Luo Yanfeng called:


    "Miss ye, I have finished the itinerary and plan of the Southern market survey. I''ll come to you at one o''clock in the afternoon."


    "Wait, afternoon?" Ye Shali just opened the fridge and stopped. "Leave in the afternoon?"


    "Yes, what? Is there anything inconvenient? "


    "Actually..."


    "I''ve just been to Weili company, and I thought you should go to work today, Miss Ye. I''m going to talk to you in person, but the people in your company say that you''re going to take a month long vacation from today?" Unfortunately, Luo Yanfeng has learned about her vacation. Ye Shali just wants to stay away for two days.


    Yeshali was speechless.


    "Miss ye?"


    "Yes, I''m on vacation now." Yeshali simply admitted, lowered her eyes and sighed, "but I just had a vacation and wanted to stay for two days."


    The princess also said that it''s not hard to give her the job. Only the new products of Li and an''s come into the market in winter!


    At the thought of going out at once because of what Anxiang told her, she was reluctant.


    "It doesn''t matter. You should take this trip as a tour. You can have a rest while watching the scenery on the road." Luo Yanfeng said, "but let''s go to the south to adjust the market. It''s estimated that it will take at least two weeks. Please pack up your things."


    Ye Shali is surprised. "What, two..."


    "See you that afternoon, Miss Ye!"


    The voice of the man on the opposite side of the phone, I don''t know if it''s a little bit pleasant.


    Ye Shali stares at her mobile phone and is speechless for a long time. She wants to spend two weeks with this man?

 C2464

    At noon, Anxiang thought of the phone call with Ye Shali in the morning after the company was busy.


    After thinking about it, he was worried that ye Shali would give up halfway and stop helping. After all, she knew that she was the red man beside anxier. She just didn''t help. Other shareholders of anxier really had opinions on her, and she couldn''t help it. She also shared the quarterly dividend every quarter. After he retired, he was not sure and would kill again, With his daughter angel to seize the sovereignty of an!


    "President an, aren''t you going to eat?" The Secretary saw that he frowned and didn''t say where to eat at noon. He asked, "is there anything else to deal with?"


    "It''s Ye Shali''s business!" An Xiong sighed.


    As the Secretary of an Xiong, the secretary is naturally clear about who he meets, what topics he talks about, who he confides in and who he guards against.


    "About Miss ye?" The secretary came over and said, "Mr. an, didn''t you think of two ways to kill two birds with one stone? Let Miss ye and Luo Yanfeng investigate the market in the South and create opportunities for them to explore each other''s bottom? "


    "That''s all." Anxiang was always a little uneasy. "But I''m still worried. I''ve heard from Luo Yanfeng. After the man returned to the Mo family, although he took the post of vice president of" Jinnian "during the time when Mo Hengjin left, many of the Mo family still excluded him. Now they are trying to raise their rights. Luo Yanfeng promised me to go to the south to do market research for an, I want to avoid it for a while. But ye Shali... "


    "Miss Ye has a job in Wei Li, so are you worried that she will perfunctory?" The secretary was suspicious, too.


    Anxiang nodded. "After all, there is an Xia''er behind her. We have nothing to do with her even if we are perfunctory."


    "Then?" The Secretary suggested, "I''d like to ask you to call Miss ye again and give her a condition..."


    "No more." As soon as Anxiang waved his hand, his cunning as a businessman was reflected incisively and vividly at this moment. "If I give her more conditions, she will be more unscrupulous, knowing that there is no way to settle down with her."


    "Then..."


    An Xiong''s eyes moved. "I''ll call an Xia''er again."


    Said an Xiong then picked up the desk''s landline, paused and put it down, picked up his cell phone to call an Xia''er.


    That''s not connected yet. Anxiang is already adjusting his facial expression. When he hears anxier''s voice, he immediately puts on a smiling face and says, "Xia''er, didn''t you bother me? In this way, I recently gave a job to Ye Shali on an''s side. After all, it''s easy to be criticized that she didn''t attend an''s meeting as a shareholder, so I sent her something easy to deal with. What''s up with Wei Li? What''s her job? Yes, I''m afraid that Sally will not be able to take care of her. If she is really busy, I will take back the work assigned to Sally. "


    The latter sentence, of course, is to say and to take a step back.


    "I don''t think so. I gave yeshali a holiday yesterday and let her have a rest." On the phone, an Xia''er said, "but ye Shali is really too busy at ordinary times. I don''t suggest that she should be assigned any job at this time. Even if she is a shareholder of an''s, she doesn''t have to have a job at an''s, right? As far as I know, most of the shareholders of Andersen are only paying dividends! "


    As soon as anxier, the insider, spoke, Anxiang''s face was sweating. He wiped it with a tissue from his secretary and said, "of course, you''re right. I just don''t want other people to misunderstand Sally too much."


    "Misunderstanding?"


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s not a big mistake." Anxiang is afraid that anxia''er will continue to ask, so he quickly cut off the topic. "Don''t worry, what I asked Sally to do is a very easy thing. It''s not urgent. Since you said that you have given her a holiday, I have the right to send her out to relax!"


    Then I told you about ye Shali and Luo Yanfeng''s going to the place again. After an Xia''er didn''t ask, he hung up the phone in sweat.


    The Secretary asked nervously, "Mr. an, what does Mrs. Lu Shao say?"


    "Fortunately, she just gave Ye Shali a long holiday." At the same time, an Xiong took a sigh of relief and left the paper towel to one side. "But as expected, an Xia''er is not the one she used to be. I''m sweating with a word!"


    It''s true that most of its shareholders are only paying dividends, and few have done anything for it!


    Because shareholders don''t take money, unless they are senior executives or senior executives of the company, other shareholders will not come except for meetings, including Luo Yanfeng!


    "That''s for sure. Now she is the hostess of Lu family and the wife of Lu Bai." The Secretary said with a serious face, "she is the boss of Weili, who is going to cooperate with us to launch our winter new products. She is no longer the second lady who settled down. In order to settle down and settle down, it''s better to be careful in the face of her."


    "Of course." "An Xiong sighed and nodded," but it''s OK that an''s family is here all night and Jin Chen, so she won''t be hostile to an''s family any more. Moreover, she will at least remember the love she grew up in an''s family, which means she will still settle down. "


    The Secretary nodded and agreed.


    "In that case, there''s no need to worry about that." "I told Luo Yanfeng yesterday to let them start as soon as possible. After all, it''s the same thing to let them explore each other''s bottom. The decline of sales in the southern market of an''s really needs to find out a result."


    "Set out to investigate? Who is it? Suddenly, Mrs. Ann didn''t knock. She pushed the door in from outside.


    Anxiang frowned. "How many times have you said that, why don''t you knock on the door when you come in?"


    "What can I say? I''m not an outsider. I can''t hear anything!" Mrs. an said, as she closed the office door, she came over with a heat preservation box and put it on his desk. "You have a bad stomach. I''m not afraid that you don''t have time to eat in the company and ask people to order from the outside. That''s the lunch I asked the kitchen to make for you. I''ve worked so hard to send it to you. You blame me for not knocking on the door?"


    The Secretary smiled. "Then, Mr. an, you can use lunch first. Please call me if you need anything."


    After the secretary went out, Anxiang raised his eyebrows and sighed, "I''m just talking to the secretary. I thought other people had intruded in without knowing. It''s really not good to listen to some things for foreigners. Well, thank you for the lunch! "


    It''s strange. Anxiang still thanks Mrs. an for her hard work, and comes to the sofa with the heat preservation box to eat.

 C2465

    Mrs. Ann sat down on the opposite side, so that she could set up her legs flawlessly. "What are you talking about? Who did you say just now


    "Luoyanfeng and yeshali."


    "What? They? "


    "Last time, you said that these two people are the biggest hidden danger of the company. One is that she has too much shares, and the other is that you are afraid that she will enter the company after my retirement and Qi''er will seize the power of the company." "I thought about it later. I really have to be on guard. I''m not afraid of ten thousand just in case. Ye Shali never comes to an''s meeting and is afraid that she has other plans."


    "Of course."


    "So this time I''ve come up with a way for them to explore each other''s bottom. I''ve asked them to go to the south to do a market research. They have access to each other''s bottom. I''m not sure how much they can find out each other''s bottom." An Xiong tells Mrs. an about his conversation with Luo Yanfeng and ye Shali.


    "That''s a good way!" When Mrs. an heard this, her eyes were determined, "yes, we have to take the initiative to eliminate the hidden danger of Mrs. an before retiring!"


    Angel has not been out of the house these two days. Since she came back from her wedding in mousse, she has almost shut herself up in her room except for dinner.


    And these two days she was also very calm, as if she had been instructed by some superior person.


    [if you want revenge, you can start from the people around her and break them one by one. ]The man''s smiling voice echoed in her mind, sometimes it would be more painful to see people around her suffer from accidents than it did. Human beings are such creatures! ]


    angel, who was walking up and down the window with his thumbnails clenched in his hands, suddenly stopped, "the people around anxier..."


    Lu Bai? Her children? Or Zhan Qian? Miss Liu?


    It seems that all of them are difficult to deal with. Lu Bai doesn''t have to say that she thought that the man could fight the cold war. Does she have the ability to provoke, even Zhan Qian and Miss Liu are not easy to deal with? That Zhan Qian and her father''s and mother''s Zhan Mei are not under pressure!


    But Miss Liu may only be a good stranger to an Xia''er, who will not suffer from the injury.


    All of a sudden, angel''s eyes flashed and bit, "by the way, and ye Shali, who holds an''s shares..."


    Get rid of Ye Shali, and make a home without an enemy!


    Yes!


    Lock the target, angel sneered, because she just wanted to find a way and plan, where the power could not reach that man said he would help her!


    Coincidentally, after Mrs. an came back at noon, she told Angel about ye Shali''s and Luo Yan''s visit to the south for investigation. She was very impressed. "Look, Qi''er, how wonderful your father''s idea is! Let them explore each other''s bottom, and then they can do market research for an''s, kill two birds with one stone! So, ginger is still hot. Your father is not a white elephant. You should learn from your father! "


    Angel paused. "Mom, where did ye Shali go to investigate?"


    "Er, this..." Mrs. Ann thought for a moment, "Oh, it''s the south! Last quarter''s profit in the southern market of Andersen has declined. We have to find out why! "


    "Then, when will they leave?" Asked Angel quickly again.


    It''s too easy to start in s city to frighten anxier''s side.


    Before you get it, it''s best to go out of s city without knowing the ghost!


    "Oh, your father said they should start today." "Said Mrs. ANN, looking at Angel anxiously," I said Qi''er, what do you want to do with this


    Since angel was expelled from the wedding ceremony by moose City, it has been unusual for her to go back home. She thought she would be very sad, but she locked herself in the room as a whole. Mrs. ANN could not help worrying when she saw that angel suddenly cared so much about yeshali.


    "Nothing, just want to know what that woman is going to do." Angel completely ignored Mrs. Ann''s worried eyes and asked, "by the way, mom, I remember my father mentioned last time that ye Shali lived in the constellation garden where she used to live?"


    "Yes Right. " Mrs. an raised her eyebrows, looked at the way angel asked while eating, and nodded slowly, "Qi''er, don''t think about those people''s affairs anymore, OK?"


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Shali began to pack up after eating something at will at noon, and also put away the little raindrops'' toys.


    When she came out of the community with a small raindrop in one hand and a suitcase in the other hand, Luo Yanfeng had arrived. His car was parked outside the gate of the community, waiting for her in the car door. The white T overalls and trousers, the short boots that are easy to travel under her feet, lengthened the legs and legs. He looked very young and handsome in leisure!


    In the workplace, I see a man who is used to wearing western clothes. Occasionally, I come into contact with Luo Yanfeng who is dressed in this style. Ye Shali is a little surprised. She thinks to herself, this man also had a purpose years ago!


    "Good afternoon, Miss Ye!" Luo Yanfeng came here to give her a gentleman''s etiquette and extended his hand to her like a drama.


    "No need. We just cooperated for a few days because of business." Said Ye Shali.


    "Of course." Luo Yanfeng smiled. "I want you to give me your luggage. I''ll load it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Admittedly, ye Shali''s face is a little hot.


    Luo Yanfeng directly carried her suitcase to the past, opened the trunk and loaded it into the car.


    After getting on the bus, Luo Yanfeng took a look at the cat in Ye Shali''s arms when he was wearing his seat belt. "There''s elegance, and I still take the cat with me when I go out."


    Two people I know are naturally sitting in the driver''s seat and the copilot''s seat. Ye Shali has fastened her seat belt. "How could it be? I''m going out to work. When I pass the intersection ahead, I remember to turn left first. Stop outside that pet shop. I''ll send the raindrops there for a few days."


    There are only Li''s listing areas to be investigated, as well as an''s southern market, which means that there are two jobs to do, and ye Shali can''t still take a cat with her. After all, she is a woman who takes her work seriously.


    Luo Yanfeng didn''t respond to her words, but he was interested in xiaoyudi''s name. "Xiaoyudi, it''s an interesting name!"


    Ye Shali''s face was burning again, thinking that the man laughed at her for being childish and coughed twice, explaining the origin of xiaoyudi''s name. "When I found xiaoyudi outside, it was raining that day, so I took the name. I think it''s meaningful."


    She didn''t pick it up!


    Stop his laughter for her!


    I don''t want Luo Yanfeng to smile even more, "so it is, Miss ye, thank you."


    "Thank you for what?"


    "You are willing to explain the origin of love cat''s name to Luo, indicating that you care about Luo''s idea."

 C2466

    "I......" Ye Shali felt embarrassed. She looked right. She calmed down and said, "don''t think about it. I''ve explained it to other friends, because I''m proud of having such a lovely cat!"


    She must say that her explanation is not true as he said, and she cares what he thinks!


    "Other friends?" Luo Yanfeng drove along, asking, "I don''t know what circle of people miss Ye''s friends are?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Shali, who has few friends, purses her lips.


    "Are you mostly male or female friends in your circle of friends?" Luo Yanfeng asked again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yeshali didn''t speak.


    "By the way, does Miss ye have a boyfriend?" Luo Yanfeng finally asked him what he cared about.


    "Mr. Luo, this is my privacy." Ye Shali stared at him and told him seriously, "is it your hobby to pry into other people''s privacy? It''s a little too bad. "


    What is Ye Shali''s disposition? Luo Yanfeng has already seen it. She is cautious in her work and cautious in treating others. She is a woman with a higher psychological defense than the wall! In the face of such a woman, if there is a glass heart, it''s better not to talk about it!


    Fortunately, Luo Yanfeng''s relationship of Shunwei''s birth, from small to large, faced with too many rumors and slanders, which could not hurt him half, how could ye Shali let him shrink?


    "I''m sorry if I offend Miss Ye." Luo Yanfeng''s best way is to see the move. He smiles at Ye Shali, who stares at him. "I just want to say, I don''t know if Luo is honored to be a member of Miss Ye''s circle of friends."


    It turned out that he meant to make a friend. Ye Shali took a sigh of relief and turned to look ahead. "No need, we are not people of the world. This time, we will only be together for a few days because of working relationship. It''s enough for everyone to cooperate well."


    At last, looking at the route outside, he said, "besides, this is not the route to the airport. What are you doing?"


    "Airport?" Luo Yanfeng took a look at her in the mirror. "I didn''t say to go to the airport."


    "What? Then you... "


    Luo Yanfeng''s long and thin single Phoenix eyes curved and said with a smile, "Miss ye, let''s take a self driving tour and drive directly to the southern city of G! I''ll take charge of driving the whole journey. You can have a rest and have a look at the roadside scenery! "


    "What self driving tour? Why didn''t you talk to me? " Yeshali was all in a hurry.


    Luo Yanfeng said innocently, "Miss ye, you didn''t specify any means of transportation, so I made it myself!"


    "Do you still need to say that! How far is it from here to G city? How can I take other means of transportation except plane? Even taking the high-speed rail is more than ten hours. We are going to work, not to waste time, not to travel! "


    Ye Shali is very angry. I don''t know what the man is thinking. Is he really going to travel all the way?


    "Our work is not urgent, is it?" As for ye Shali''s angry Yan Luo Yanfeng, he remained unmoved and continued to smile with her patiently. "The scenery on this road is excellent, which is recommended by many donkeys. You can believe me, Miss Ye. Although we have jobs, we are very busy at ordinary times. Let''s just take it as a break!"


    Just as it happens, those people of the Mohs family want to push him out and pull him down from the vice president''s seat in Jinnian. Then he simply asked them to take a few days off and let them toss and turn to see if they can do a good job in the future retirement gene project invested and cooperated with Jifeng!


    If not, his brother Mo Hengjin will come back and find those people to settle accounts


    "You are not in a hurry, but I am in a hurry..." For this man''s self assertion, ye Shali''s brain hurt. But she had two jobs. "Forget it, don''t say it. In short, you''ll turn around and go to the airport."


    "Fly instead? But I have planned the route of this self driving tour. It''s a pity to give up. " Luo Yanfeng said, "besides, we didn''t mention buying tickets. Isn''t it too late to go now?"


    "Then buy temporarily!"


    "This..." Luo Yanfeng''s brain is turning rapidly, and he is racking his brains to think of the way not to go to the airport. After all, the self March can increase their time and opportunities to get along, but it can''t ignore her opinions.


    At last he said, "you don''t have to? Miss ye, aren''t you going to take a month off? Why worry? "


    "You -" yeshali could not imagine, "how do you know about my vacation?"


    Is that what Anhong told him?


    "When I went to Wei Li to look for you, your colleague told me."


    "What?"


    Ye Shali''s eyes widened, she was so angry!


    I don''t know which bastard in the company betrayed her and told this man about her taking a long vacation? She''s not familiar with him!


    "That is..." Luo Yanfeng looked at her in the mirror. "Miss Liu, she said you take a month off."


    Miss Liu?


    Ye Shali clenched her teeth. With her feet, she could imagine Miss Liu''s matchmaker''s smile when she betrayed her. When she went back, she must calculate the account with Miss Liu!


    Ye Shali held her breath and turned to her side again. "Anyway, it''s my business to take a vacation. I need to finish the market research earlier. I have other things to do. Now I check the time of the latest flight to G city on my mobile phone. Turn around and go to the airport."


    After that, she opened a software to check the flight. Jokingly, after she finished the inspection of several high-end shopping malls and counters in the south, she had to go to other cities to do the work of Weili!


    How can you travel slowly in the mountains, play in the water and drive by yourself!


    She didn''t really want to spend time trying to find out if Luo Yanfeng had any different ideas about an


    Luo Yanfeng also frowns. Is his plan for this self driving trip going to fail? He also made a strategy for the whole night last night. Where to park, where to spend the night, which scenery is worth watching, which hotel near the service area is good and so on. After a trip, they can''t talk about each other and should be familiar with each other!


    But ye Shali doesn''t agree to go sightseeing with him, and there''s no way. He drives her by force and doubts his intention!


    How can I leave a bad impression like a hooligan in front of a beautiful woman?


    "Ah." Luo Yanfeng sighed and was ready to turn at the next crossing.


    Just as ye Shali was about to check the flight to G City, a phone flashed out and occupied the whole screen.


    Ye Shali saw that it was an Xia''er who called. She picked it up quickly and respectfully. "Princess?"


    Luo Yanfeng''s ears immediately stand up.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, I have already set out. " Ye Shari said that she didn''t know what she said on the phone. Ye Shari quickly denied, "no, I''m not busy. I can handle it."

 C2467

    "But I let you take a vacation, mainly for your rest." On the phone, an Xia''er said, "I was worried that you would be confused if I asked you to take a vacation, so I arranged a job that was not urgent for you, but now since an''s has something for you to do, I think I''ll take it back..."


    "Princess, no!" Yeshali said, "I really don''t need it. I can take care of it."


    She took over the work and was taken back. She could not let the princess do it for her!


    "But I always think that if you take two jobs when you are on vacation, you will not have a good rest." "And where are you now?" asked anxier? Would you like to change your itinerary? Do you want to go on a tour first? "


    "Mrs. Lu Shao, Miss Ye is in my car now. We are going to drive all the way to G city!" Luo Yanfeng, who has excellent ear strength, suddenly came up to Ye Shali''s cell phone and shouted, "please rest assured that I will take good care of her and let her have enough rest and relaxation!"


    After shouting, Luo Yanfeng sat right back and drove like nobody else.


    Ye Shali covers her mobile phone and looks at him in horror.


    The phone was quiet.


    After a while, an Xia''er''s sweet smile came, "well, that''s right. Sally, I''ll rest assured. You have fun. I remember taking more photos all the way. It''s really not urgent. It''s not urgent at all. An Xiong called me. He said that the work that an Shi gave you is not urgent. Remember, it''s most important for you to rest! That''s it. Have a good trip! " With that, anxier hung up.


    Luo Yanfeng is now a man from Moheng Jin''s side. Ye Shali goes with him. An Xia''er is naturally relieved of the safety problem.


    Luo Yanfeng''s car drove straight through the high-speed exit in front of him. With an Xia''er''s words, the airport would not need to go any more.


    Inside the car, there was a complete silence for ten minutes.


    Ye Shali sipped her lips, then bit her back teeth and said, "Mr. Luo, don''t you think you''re a little despicable in this way? If you want to have a companion on your self driving trip, you have to pull me?"


    "Miss ye, I''m sorry, but I was really ready to turn around just now." Luo Yanfeng is very honest and sincerely apologized to her, "just by chance, Luo has a good hearing and heard Mrs. Lu Shao''s words, so he took the initiative to help you answer. In fact, Mrs. Lu Shao is very painstaking. She sympathizes with your hard work at ordinary times and specially gives you a leave. Miss ye, you should be grateful! "


    Ye Shali stares at him from the corner of her eyes. It''s impossible to change the truth. After all, anxier has agreed to travel to the South with this man on the phone.


    And if she really doesn''t take Ann Xia''er''s heart, she doesn''t think she can.


    "Don''t forget, Mr. Luo," she said, swallowing the sullen breath, "this self driving tour is what you want, and I''m here to accompany you in the past."


    "Well, I''m afraid miss Ye is tired of going with Luo!" Luo Yanfeng saw that she finally agreed to come down, and immediately smiled, "this is my debt to you. Next time you travel alone and have no company, just call me, and I will put down my work to accompany you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Hum, I will. "


    "You''re welcome. As long as Miss Ye asks, Luo will accompany you."


    ¡­¡­


    Luo Yanfeng knows that Anxiang wants to use him. What''s to worry about ye Shali''s going to kill him and rob him of his family''s control? The two families who love to play games just want to test him and ye Shali.


    In other words, he doesn''t have the time to pay attention to the little scheme that is not enough for him. It just happens that some people at Mo''s side are dissatisfied with his vice president who left Jinnian. He can just take this opportunity to leave for a few days and let those people of Mo''s do their own work to see if Luo Yanfeng is OK without him!


    Of course, the main reason is that the people sitting next to him


    Because the journey from self driving to the South has been decided, the vice driver Ye Shali will close her eyes and rest. Maybe it''s the particularity of Xilai region. Xilai has all kinds of people. So most of the men and women born in Xilai are very good-looking. They have the white skin of European white people, the three-dimensional features of Caucasian people, and the delicate beauty of Asian people, even Some people have mixed up the tall genes of Americans.


    As ye Shali, who was born in Xilai, her appearance is not the topic naturally. Her height is even 173. She is slim and has white and delicate facial features. At this time, the beautiful side face with her eyes closed makes Luo Yanfeng, who has been single for decades, excited!


    After all, when people wake up, we can''t stare at people for too long to see each other. At this time, ye Shali closes his eyes and Luo Yanfeng looks at her from the car''s inside mirror. He doesn''t take his eyes back until ye Shali''s eyelids move.


    "Any blankets?" Ye said.


    It''s summer at this time. The air conditioner in the car is full. I feel cold after a long time.


    "Oh, yes." Luo Yanfeng hurriedly reached out to adjust the air conditioner, "but in the trunk, I''ll turn down the air conditioner a little. I''ll stop at the next service area and get it at the back."


    "OK, thank you."


    Ye Shali turned her head, closed her eyes again and went on sleeping.


    Luo Yanfeng''s heart beat faster. She was afraid that she would find that she was a little guilty of looking at him secretly. She thought that he had not been so nervous for so many years since he had been living in various social classes!


    [because of no love experience? ]Luo Yanfeng makes a rational analysis of his tension at this time.


    It''s also possible. After all, in order to make a living with his mother, he had to work hard to finish his studies, and then he had to earn money. After years of hard work, he has never been in love Sure enough, no matter what you do, you need experience to be able to handle it well?


    If he knew women''s thoughts like his brother Mo Hengjin, then he would not let the atmosphere in the car be so quiet at this time. Thinking of this, Luo Yanfeng sighed. When there was a traffic jam, he pressed the horn hard to urge the car in front of him!


    In the hot summer, the outside of the car is hot.


    The back of the speaker is also scrambling to ring up, a traffic jam, some people will inevitably fret.


    After a long time of traffic jam, some car owners began to get bored. They directly opened the window and bareback their upper body to chat with other car owners or smoke


    Luo Yanfeng looked at the back of his eyes in the inverted mirror and found that he was in a big brick red truck, which seemed to be behind his car half an hour ago I think it''s a long-distance truck on the same road! Luo Yanfeng didn''t care much for a while.


    It wasn''t until they left s city that the truck was no longer behind them and disappeared. However, when Luo Yanfeng''s car just left the toll station and entered T City Expressway, the truck came out ghostly, not from behind them, but from another fork road when they crossed

 C2468

    Luo Yanfeng narrowed his eyes and began to wonder!


    Because if the car is going in the same direction and the same road, what he is going on is the nearest one. Why did the car go around to other places before and come out of the fork road now?


    Luo Yanfeng admits that he thinks a little more, after all, it''s people''s business to know how to get there. However, he has developed a high vigilance in doing investment business in shopping malls for many years. Even if there is something wrong, he tries to avoid risks and losses!


    When the truck was about to converge from the fork road, Luo Yanfeng suddenly stepped on the accelerator without warning, and the car went out in a flash, even overtaking several cars in front. Suddenly, several overtaken cars didn''t expect that there was a car behind them to operate like this without turning on the turn signal or overtaking prompt, which made the car''s head tilt and the sound of deceleration start all around!


    At the same time, there was a loud noise in the back -


    boom!


    At the moment when Luo Yanfeng''s car sped away, the big brick red truck sped up, even the steering wheel didn''t change. The whole huge car head hit the high-speed rail, the rail was smashed, the truck rolled to the ground, and most of the car body rushed out


    Ye Shali was woken up by the roaring sound. After a nap, she opened her eyes and looked out of the window. The cars on both sides stopped. There were four horns behind. The cars were blocked. The traffic police were commanding the order on the scene.


    An ambulance roared by!


    "What happened?" Asked Ye Shali.


    The sudden traffic accident in the back caused so much noise that all the vehicles around stopped and the car owners were observing the rear.


    Luo Yanfeng holds the steering wheel tightly, his palms are full of sweat. Just now, if he didn''t accelerate in that moment, his car must have been knocked flat by that truck! ¡ª¡ªIt can be said that he and ye Shali''s lives were picked up in that instant!


    "There''s a car accident over there. Let''s go." Luo Yanfeng didn''t plan to stop again. He started his car and left again. Other cars also left the scene under the command of traffic.


    When we arrived at the next service area, Luo Yanfeng stopped his car and filled it with oil, then went to the restaurant with Ye Shali for dinner.


    There are a lot of people in the restaurant. Only two people can find a place in half a day!


    "Good, the food here." After serving, ye Shali, who ate two mouthfuls, was a little surprised. "It''s a surprise that there is such a restaurant in the high-speed service area!"


    Luo Yanfeng looked at his mobile phone and said with a smile, "of course, the restaurant in this service area is recommended by many netizens. The chef here is very professional in T city''s specialty dishes."


    T city is located between s city and G city. It''s the province they pass by. In the high-speed service area of our province, you can enjoy the dishes of this province!


    Ye Shali nodded.


    He did his homework for the self March.


    "Don''t you eat? What are you looking at?" Ye saw him staring at his cell phone.


    Luo Yanfeng sighed, so that the food would not be cold, and he had to put his hand down. "This is not to check the vehicle''s points deduction. When overtaking at the high speed, he didn''t turn on the steering light, so the points were deducted."


    Another is that he read the report. The traffic accident on the highway just now has been published on the relevant traffic website. The driver of the truck has been sent to the hospital. He is seriously injured and unconscious. He is diagnosed as a car accident caused by fatigue driving


    But is it really just like that?


    Luo Yanfeng always thought that the truck was following them all the way. If he didn''t find out what was wrong and rushed to the front quickly, it''s estimated that not only the driver was seriously injured, but he and ye Shali could not still sit here for dinner!


    "Well, I can''t imagine that a serious person like you will make such a low-level mistake." Ye Shali was asleep and didn''t know about the van.


    Luo Yanfeng smiled. "Oh, Miss ye, do you know that I am a serious person? I think I should be a good talker, right At least it looks like this, because he knows what kind of image he has set up.


    "Yes, it looks like this. It''s warm and friendly, and it has all directions." Ye Shali tells the external image of luoyanfeng.


    "But you don''t think so, miss?"


    Ye Shali did not look at him and ate his own food. "Intuition, Luo, you should be a more rigorous person."


    Luo Yanfeng touched his nose, smiled modestly, picked up the cup and held it up for her with tea instead of wine. "Then I think Miss Ye is praising Luo."


    After dinner, Luo Yanfeng did not forget to take the blanket out of the trunk. After getting on the car, he handed it to Ye Shali with the blanket and a small thermos containing hot water.


    Yeshali was surprised. "When did you get the hot water? Do you still have a thermos in your car? "


    "I bought coffee in the supermarket just now." Luo Yanfeng shook two bottles of canned coffee in his hand and smiled at her. "If there''s hot water in the restaurant, I''ll put one for you. Take it. If it''s cold, warm your hand. If it''s not cold, drink it as boiling water."


    Ye Shali looks at the thermos bottle in her hand, which is made of glass. The hot temperature directly reaches her hand.


    It''s really an accident for her. Generally, men should be courteous and show their gentlemanly demeanor. At most, they should take off their coats for women, and buy two more bottles of water. It''s rare for a man like Luo Yanfeng to have blankets in his car and a thermos bottle to go to the restaurant in the service area to bottle her hot water. This kind of behavior is very thoughtful and warm-hearted!


    "But I do have thermos bottles in my car." Luo Yanfeng opened the canned coffee and took a sip. "But it''s my mother''s usual drink. It''s not polite to take other people''s used thermos bottled water, so I just bought another one for Miss ye in that supermarket."


    Ye Shali nodded her head Oh, thank you. "


    "You''re welcome." Luo Yanfeng''s eyes are bent, and the sun outside shines on his side face. Even the outline of his face is particularly hot. He closed the window and said two words, "I usually take my mother out on weekends, so I have some thermos bottles and blankets in the car." Speaking of this, he turned to look at the dazed Ye Shali and said with a smile, "so miss ye, you don''t have to worry about my premeditation."


    Ye Shali did not doubt this, but was surprised by his considerate behavior.


    She slowly looked back at him, feeling a little speechless, and she said nothing.


    "Is there anything else for Miss ye? Do you need to go again... " Luo Yanfeng pointed out the direction of the toilet outside the car window.


    Asked about her physiological problems by an adult male who was not familiar with her, ye Shali was embarrassed and quickly put on her seat belt. "No need, let''s go." When she is a child, do you need to remind her to go to the toilet!


    "Good!"


    Luoyanfeng also fasten the safety belt, the two began to go on the road.

 C2469

    Although the accident happened, it didn''t affect the trip of the two. Luoyanfeng specially chose the route with better scenery in the scenic area. After getting off the highway, the car drove slowly, eating, drinking and taking photos for relaxation. It took three days in T City alone.


    Of course, these three days are not based on luoyanfeng''s wishes in tourism. T city is a major tourism city, with two high-grade brand malls, and ye Shali has two counters to investigate, so ye Shali has come to this city on her own with luoyanfeng, but it''s a good way to come to this city!


    On the third day, ye Shali was going to the second Yarong mall. As soon as she came out of the hotel, Luo Yanfeng dressed up and followed her, "where is Miss Ye going to investigate today? I didn''t expect Miss ye to come here with Wei Li''s work besides investigating the situation of the southern market with me! "


    Ye Shali stopped at the door of the hotel. "In fact, you don''t need to go with me. Where do you want to go and have a look? You can follow your own itinerary. When it''s over, we''ll join the hotel."


    Just arrived at T City, ye Shali also expressed this meaning, but Luo Yanfeng didn''t agree with it. At this meeting, he said, "don''t, Miss ye, we are going out together this time. Why do we engage in individualism? It seems that we are not united and have a care together!"


    "What we are together is because of the temporary cooperation of our work." Ye Shali corrected him.


    "Well, because of the short-term cooperation of the work."


    Seeing that he really wants to go together, ye Shali is no longer wasting time because of this problem.


    After getting on the bus, Luo Yanfeng said, "it''s not just that I drove here. It''s so convenient to send you there. It''s also troublesome for you to take a taxi."


    "It''s not a problem. The cars reserved on the taxi software are not all monitored. It''s also the distance in the city. What''s the danger?" Ye Shali buckled her seatbelt, only when he was bored, so she had to go with her.


    "There are some accidents in everything. It''s no harm to be careful when you go out."


    A few days later, they were more familiar than before. Ye Shali smiled and said, "I didn''t expect Mr. Luo to be very careful."


    "Isn''t miss Ye scolding me?"


    "Of course not."


    "That''s good." Luo Yanfeng gave her a handsome smile in the sunglasses area. "But how can I feel that Miss Ye has such a good taste of Mr. Luo? Just call me by name!"


    "Mr. Luo, because we are really not familiar with each other!"


    "Are you familiar with staying in a hotel together?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Pay attention to the wording, it is to live in the same hotel, each room. "


    Luo Yanfeng smiled and didn''t argue with her. He drove to the destination.


    Ye Shali didn''t look at him well, knowing that he was rigorous and cunning, but he was so glib, so it''s better for her to speak!


    After ye Shali finished the counter investigation in Yarong mall that day, she passed a children''s playground in the mall, a high-level shopping mall in Nuo da. The bright lights were bright, but the lights in the children''s playground "paradise in the future" were dark


    A little boy grabbed his mother''s hand and cried, "Mom, I''m going to play in the park. I don''t care. You let them open the door!"


    "Don''t make any noise. I said that all the bosses here have run away. You have to come and have a look!" The little boy''s mother was also in a hurry. "Now you see, please give up. I said there was no need to come here to do the card. Your father told you to do the card for you. Now, thousands of yuan has been thrown in. The owner has run away and the amusement park is closed..."


    "Mom, you call them. They want to play with Xiaojun and I!"


    The little boy continued to cry. More and more people gathered around him. The little boy''s mother couldn''t hang her face. She held the baby in her hand. "Go home with me!"


    Luo Yanfeng and ye Shali are also watching. Then ye Shali sees Luo Yanfeng walking straight by and asks the little boy''s mother. As a working partner, ye Shali has to follow him. She wants to see if he can manage the stranger''s family affairs!


    "This lady, let me ask." Luo Yanfeng is very polite. "Do you mean the next paradise in the future?"


    The little boy''s mother saw a tall and handsome young man coming to ask questions. She stopped yelling at her son, smiled politely and nodded, "yes, you are The boss here? "


    "Oh, I''m not." Luo Yanfeng said with a smile, "in this way, can you talk about the children''s amusement park in detail?"


    When the little boy saw someone coming, he stopped making trouble and hid by his mother''s side.


    The little boy''s mother, seeing that Luo Yanfeng is not like a bad person, nodded her head and agreed with a beautiful and moving girl beside him.


    After the little boy''s mother told the story of the amusement park, she became more and more angry. "Do you think it''s decent? We all have VIP cards, thousands of them rush by. My family has also got annual cards for our children. They say that the amusement park will collapse if it closes, or close if it closes? Money doesn''t go back? We went to the Yarong mall. The mall said that this area was contracted to other people. They didn''t take care of it. Let''s call the police. As a result, the police said that the boss was bankrupt because of the loss of business and couldn''t return the money. You said, where can we talk? "


    Ye Shali thinks that luoyanfeng is mostly a business man''s disease. Maybe he wants to take this opportunity to package this area for years and invest in Jifeng as a consulting center. After all, the traffic volume of this Yarong mall is large, and most of it is consumers of the upper middle class!


    No, Luo Yanfeng leaned down and asked the little boy, "do you all like this amusement park?"


    "Well, my friends and I like it!" The little boy said forcefully, holding his mother''s hand.


    "Well! Then you don''t have to worry. " Luo Yanfeng touched his head and said with a smile, "at most for one week, my uncle promised that the amusement park would reopen!"


    "Really?" The little boy was overjoyed. "Uncle, are you the boss here?"


    The little boy''s mother also stared at luoyanfeng. Even ye Shali was shocked by luoyanfeng''s words.


    Luo Yanfeng straightened up behind him and said with a smile, "I''m really not the boss here. I''m an investor. Since this amusement park has children''s expectations, I will let my company buy this amusement park and reopen it as soon as possible!"


    The little boy''s mother knew that she met a big boss. She nodded her head and took her son away happily!


    Luo Yanfeng''s investment method was rapid. He took a fancy to this theme amusement park and called back to Jifeng investment company Yes, arrange someone to come and have a look as soon as possible. Yarong mall in T city will reopen in a week. "

 C2470

    Luo Yanfeng calls the secretary. Looking back, ye Shali looks at her in shock.


    "Miss ye? Is your expression worth appreciating? " He said with a smile, "do you like me?"


    "Boss Luo, if I guess right, there should be no children''s amusement park in the investment project of Jifeng investment company?" Yeshali did not joke with him and asked him, "are you sure you can make money?"


    "Not for a moment." Luo Yanfeng looked at the passenger flow of the shopping mall and said, "it can be seen basically that the reason why this amusement park closed down is that Yarong shopping mall is obviously facing the upper and middle class consumers. Moreover, because this shopping mall specializes in selling international brands, most of the upper class consumers, such as a woman who has the conditions to buy tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of handbags, how can she go shopping and have fun When you still have children, you may have nannies at home. There will not be many VIP card charging customers in this amusement park. "


    "But that kid just had a card at home?" Ye said.


    "That''s a small number of middle-level economic families." Luo Yanfeng can see a person''s family situation from a person''s clothes, appearance and behavior, "that kid''s friend is probably the same. I heard that this amusement park is fun, so let my parents bring it!"


    Ye Shali frowned. "What are you doing with this playground?"


    "In order not to make the child sad!" Luo Yanfeng sighed, "when I was a child, my family was in poor condition. At that time, I was very envious of the children who could go to the playground. At that time, my mother spent money to buy me a coupon at a low price from a coupon seller. I was very happy at that time!


    Later, I took the coupon from the amusement park and came to know that it was a fraud. The coupon was made by a liar. "


    Yeshali looked at him, speechless.


    Luo Yanfeng turned to her and said, "I remember that I was so sad that I almost cried, but I dare not tell my mother. I''m afraid that my mother will be more sad when she knows that she has spent money and is cheated."


    "Then, after that?" Yeshali looked into his eyes.


    "Then I went home and told my mother I had a good time!" Luo Yanfeng shrugged and said with a smile, "that''s it."


    Ye Shali was even more surprised. She never expected that Luo Yanfeng, a man with a sly and rigorous appearance and even a good conversation, would have such a childhood. It seems that although he was the second son of Mo''s family, he was not the kind of man who raised his dignity and worried about his family.


    "So you did that just now, you just don''t want to let those kids who have cards dream to be disillusioned?" Ye Shali looks at him. Her eyes have softened a lot. She suddenly finds that Luo Yanfeng is not so annoying.


    "That''s right!" Luo Yanfeng went to the closed amusement park in front of him and looked at the propaganda posters in the corridor and said, "the misfortune happened to me doesn''t need to happen to other children anymore. Even if I had suffered that loss when I was a child, I''d better take care of the flowers of our motherland."


    Ye Shali looked at him and slowly smiled. It''s hard for him to be so clear about the past, and he didn''t complain about the family conditions when he was a child. It''s a blessing!


    "Then, in order to fulfill those children''s dreams, you really calculated that this is an unprofitable amusement park?" Yeshali asked him.


    "I won''t make any money in a short time. I''m not sure in the future!" Luo Yanfeng stopped outside an interesting studio, looked at the pictures of the future space painted by these children on the glass wall, and said, "although this mall is not good for children''s amusement projects at present, the owner who developed this amusement park has a good idea. I bought the creative copyright of his amusement park first, and then hired the owner to return To be a boss, as for how to bring more traffic to the amusement park, that is the operation and publicity of the special business, I will let the company''s people plan it well! "


    "It is the business man''s mind." Yeshali said with a smile, "then I''ll thank you for the kids!"


    Luo Yanfeng looks back at her.


    Ye Shali bent her mouth slightly and looked at the paintings of the children. "Because I was a child who had never been to an amusement park when I was a child, I was eager to go out to play, but I had no chance."


    She turned to him and smiled and said, "Mr. Luo, I found that you are a good man."


    Luo Yanfeng is shocked.


    "But since your acquisition project is decided and my counter investigation is finished, let''s go!" Yeshali went out.


    Behind him, Luo Yanfeng was distracted by Ye Shali''s smile for a while. His heart was beating very fast. For a while, he had no idea in his mind. Now he finally understood why king Youwang of Zhou would smile for his favorite concubine and wait for the war drama!


    It is estimated that for the king Youwang of that week, it is not as important as the concubine!


    Luo Yanfeng quickly walked up to Ye Shali and said, "what Miss ye said just now, doesn''t it mean anything else?"


    "What do you mean?" Yeshali asked him in an uncertain way.


    Luo Yanfeng felt his nose modestly. "Not all of them say that when a woman refuses a man, they generally say ''you are a good man'' and then say that they are not suitable."


    Ye Shali pressed her lips tightly, and her cheeks were burning!


    She stopped and stared at him. "We are not that kind of relationship. You didn''t ask me for anything. Why did I refuse?"


    Luo Yanfeng was stunned and smiled again, "yes, indeed."


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Shali walked forward angrily!


    It''s true. It''s obvious that some women refuse to use it when they are advertised. How can it be used between them.


    Luo Yanfeng had to step up. When he looked up, he saw two people walking in front of him with a cap on their tongues. They didn''t see ye Shali coming from the other side. Luo Yanfeng twisted his eyebrows. He suddenly strode over and grabbed Ye Shali''s hand!


    "You..." Ye Shali was shocked by his sudden action, and her face was even hotter. "What are you doing? Let go!"


    Luo Yanfeng didn''t speak,


    pulled Ye Shali from his left to right.


    "Hello! Luo Yanfeng, I don''t care what you mean, let go first! "


    When Luo Yanfeng saw that the two people in front of him had indeed deviated from the original route and moved to the right, he suddenly confirmed one thing. He grabbed Ye Shali and turned around to speed up his steps. "I''ll tell you later, hurry up!"


    "What? For... "


    Ye Shali''s words are not finished, but Luo Yanfeng suddenly turns back. When looking at the two people rushing towards them, Luo Yanfeng pushes Ye Shali, and ye Shali cries and falls to one side, and the two people rush up and jump into an empty space. The dagger in their hands directly draws from Luo Yanfeng''s arm!

 C2471

    There was a scream and a huge crowd around!


    Ye Shali looked at this scene and was stunned. Later, because of the capture of Luo Yanfeng and the call of the crowd, the security guard of the shopping mall came quickly and arrested the two people and called the police!


    In the police station, facing the officer who is making a record, Luo Yanfeng said, "I''m sure that they are coming for us. If I was slow at that time, the dagger would go into my body. It''s impossible to steal the wallet like those two people said! Can I trouble you to check it out? "


    "Yes, sir. We will examine them carefully and examine their motives." The officer who made the record looked at him and ye Shali, "but listen to your accent, isn''t it local?"


    "Yes, we''re from s city."


    "What is the relationship between them?" The police officer looks at him and yeshali.


    Ye Shali just wanted to say something. Luo Yanfeng pinched her hand. "This is our business."


    "And why do you come to T city?" The officer asked them again.


    "By the way, no?" Luo Yanfeng smiled. "I said officer, you don''t want to interrogate those two people. Now you want to interrogate us?"


    "Sir, we all need to know." The police officer said, "if you and this lady around you pass through the city of S, but those two are local people, do you know him?"


    Luo Yanfeng shook his head. "I don''t know."


    "And you, miss?" The officer asked yeshali again.


    "I don''t know either." Ye Shali shakes her head.


    "That''s strange. You don''t know each other. You''re strangers." The policeman said, "according to you, sir, if those two people want to kill you, what''s their motivation? Why did they kill you? "


    "Then you can check it!" Luo Yanfeng clenched his teeth. "And those two people said they wanted to steal the wallet. Do you think it''s possible? Do pickpockets carry daggers? At best, it''s a blade for cutting clothes and bags, right? Besides, in this era, there are still a few people who will carry their wallets with them. What wallet do they steal? "


    The officer who made the record looked at another officer and seemed to agree with the question. The officer who made the record wrote down again, "this gentleman, we have all recorded it. Next, we will interrogate those two people carefully. If you have nothing to do, you can stay in this city for a few days first. If there is something wrong with our police, you can always..."


    "No need!" Luo Yanfeng stood up. "We have work to do. We have to go to the next place as soon as possible. We don''t have time to stay here. You have recorded our phone number. I''d like to ask you to find out the reason why these two people want to kill us, or who ordered them!"


    Ye Shali looked at him with wide eyes.


    Instigate?


    "You''ve got the result of the interrogation. Give me a reply as soon as possible!" Luo Yanfeng said this, a smile, "I''m not sure that I can send you a banner!"


    The two officers also stood up and shook hands with him. "You''re welcome. It''s our duty to handle the case. When we get results, we will call them as soon as possible."


    When Luo Yanfeng grabbed Ye Shali''s hand to go out, he thought of something, and then turned to smile and said, "by the way, remind the next two police officers that although we have never met that person before, we can''t rule out someone buying murderers. I think it''s necessary for you to check in this direction."


    From the police station, ye Shali was trying to say something, but Luo Yanfeng did not intend to go to their car, but went to another direction.


    Yeshali was pulled by him. "Wait, isn''t our car over there? No more cars? "


    "Put that first!" Luo yanfengtou also didn''t reply, "I suspect that someone remembers my license plate, follows me all the way, drives my car again, and it''s easy to be stared at again."


    "Keep an eye on it?" Ye Shali was stunned. "So, do you really think those two people want to kill us?"


    After leaving for a while, Luo Yanfeng stopped, looked back at her for a while, afraid that she was afraid, he still didn''t say, just nodded and said, "yes, do you remember the car accident on the highway when we just left the s-city toll station?"


    "Remember." Ye Shali nodded.


    "So to tell you, I was deducted because I didn''t turn on the cornering light when I accelerated to overtake." Luo Yanfeng said that she was not the one who would make such a low-level mistake. She said that she was right. "I was speeding up as an emergency response, so I had no time to turn on the turn signal. If I didn''t step on the gas pedal at that time, I guess I had been hit by a truck."


    Ye Shali looked at him in shock. For a moment, she was speechless and her vest was cold. "Why didn''t you say that before?"


    "Although I thought about the accident before, I''m not sure. I think there are still 1.2% people with brain problems." Luo Yanfeng said, "but it''s no coincidence that we met these two in Yarong mall this time. We must be careful..."


    The two men apparently rushed at them.


    And a dagger!


    I want to kill people with a single blow!


    What''s more, the words of these two people seem to be ready to steal wallets? Obviously not!


    But those two are local people. They don''t know each other Plus the truck driver who was involved in the crash on the highway a few days ago, he was also identified as a fatigue driver.


    It seems that the two people who come to them will make it difficult for people to grasp the real motive of their crime for a while and a half.


    If someone instructs them, I''m afraid the people behind them are not small. They should be prepared in advance


    "Then why don''t we stay until the police find out?" Ye Shari listened to these things, but also felt frightened. "Wouldn''t it be more dangerous for us to leave so rashly and be followed again?"


    "Stay?" Luo Yanfeng reminded her, "now the police are not sure that those two people want to kill us, and it''s impossible to protect us. The news that we have appeared in this city says that we can''t be known by the people behind those two people. Stay here. What if someone else continues to pursue us? So I think we should leave as early as possible, in case someone knows our route, and the route I prepared before must also be changed. "


    "Who Who would want to buy us for murder? " Ye Shali''s eyes trembled.


    Luo Yanfeng looks at her and wants to say that he wants to kill you


    In Yarong mall, he could see clearly that the two men were not so different from each other, but rather for ye Shali.


    But Luo Yanfeng is really worried that ye Shali knows that he will be afraid. He pulls her up and speeds up her pace. "Then I will tell you in detail, let''s go first and rent a car to leave. I remember there was a car rental company on the way to the police station..."


    "But our luggage is still in the original car!"


    "I''ll have someone take it for us."

 C2472

    Luo Yanfeng rented a car and gave a tip to let people go to the original car to take their luggage, then they drove away.


    After getting on the highway and getting down smoothly, ye Shali looks at Luo Yanfeng''s cut sleeve and slowly grabs his hand. "Your clothes..."


    Different from ye Shali, who is not even by Yu Jing, Luo Yanfeng has excellent psychological quality and is as calm as no one else.


    He didn''t buy coffee. He took a piece of gum from the car to refresh himself. Hearing Ye Shali''s words, he looked back at his right sleeve. "It''s OK. I''ll change it in the next service area."


    At that time, if he didn''t flash in time and fight with others when he was reading, the dagger of those two people had been inserted into his body, even if there was a deviation, it had also been inserted into his arm. It could never have been just a matter of cutting the sleeve!


    Because the two men, one with a dagger, the other is specifically responsible for holding people, but Luo Yanfeng broke free.


    Ye Shali''s fingers are tightened again. After thinking for a long time, she still feels that she can''t pretend to know nothing anymore. Someone saved her life. She pretends to be confused again. She doesn''t even thank her. It''s really unconscionable. It''s not her style.


    Thinking of this, ye Shali sighed and lowered her eyes. "Forget it, you don''t have to lie to me. Those two people, and the car accident on the highway a few days ago, are all coming for me?"


    Luo Yanfeng looked at her a little surprised, and then she went back to look ahead. "I didn''t say that..."


    "Then you can''t think of me as a fool." Ye Shali looked at his torn sleeve and thought how much wound the dagger of the two people would have been if it had been scratched on him. She was very upset to think of it. "When you pushed me away from Yarong mall, I knew that the two people were coming for me. I was in your car because of the accident. I was the one who wanted to be killed by the truck."


    Luo Yanfeng said nothing for a while. In fact, he was also struggling in his heart. Do you want to say it.


    Although he didn''t want to let Ye Shali know that she was afraid, but if he told ye Shali, she could also take more precautions, which is more comprehensive!


    Unexpectedly, when he hesitated, ye Shali already knew about it and began to talk.


    "I''m not a little girl who doesn''t care much. Although I feel frightened about it, I won''t be scared to walk. Forget it, I won''t sleep. Be careful together!" Ye Shali took out a leather band and bit it. She gathered her hair with her hands and prepared to tie it up so that she could be alert.


    White skin, cherry like full attractive lips biting red tendons, clear contrast, bright and moving!


    When women do this action, it is really pure and charming, which makes people lose their spirits!


    Luo Yanfeng is very surprised that after such a surprise, he can still indulge in beauty.


    "You''re driving, Mr. Luo." Yesha Li looks like she has eyes on her side.


    Luo Yanfeng quickly took back his sight and drove his car seriously.


    The car was quiet and the atmosphere was a bit awkward.


    "But..."


    "Actually..."


    Both voices sounded at the same time.


    Then there was silence.


    "Say it!" Luo Yanfeng said that men are gentlemen.


    "Thank you very much." Ye Shali looked at the front and exhaled, "Luo Yanfeng, this time you saved my life. Oh, twice. I''m not a person who knows my kindness and doesn''t repay it. In the future, as long as you need my help, just open your mouth, and I will do my best."


    Everyone is not greedy for money and material things. Ye Shali really doesn''t know how to thank those who have salvation to him. It''s not enough to invite a meal, so ye Shali can only say that.


    I hope that one day when he needs help, she can help him back!


    Luo Yanfeng remained silent for a while, then suddenly smiled and said, "do you know what will happen if a woman says this to a man according to the plot of a general story?"


    "What are the consequences?" Ye Shari asked quietly that she didn''t know about the soap and dog blood drama.


    "Generally, the man will propose --" Luo Yanfeng deliberately glanced at her, with a playful taste, "can that be matched by an example?"


    Ye Shali was startled, looked back at him, and asked nervously, "you, would you say that?"


    Luo Yanfeng''s mouth turned a little, though It''s exciting.


    Especially in the face of their own intentional women


    "What would you think of me if I said that?" Luo Yanfeng asked her.


    Ye Shari thought for a moment, "you are the villain who saved my life."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You..."


    "So I can''t be a villain in your eyes." Luo Yanfeng sighed, "next time, please invite me to your home for your meal!"


    Ye Shali was stunned.


    She slowly opened her face to the window, covered her body with a blanket, and covered it with a few strands of fallen hair. The tip of her ear seemed a little red.


    "Or!" Luo Yanfeng thought of an idea for her again. "Next time you go on a long journey or travel, call me up, and ask me to travel back, even if you report me this favor!"


    "Is my life so apt?" Ye said in a low voice that a meal and a tour can equal her life?


    "What?"


    The wind is blowing in through the open window.


    Luo Yanfeng closed the window and asked her again, "what did you say just now?"


    Ye Shali looks at him, and his eyes are staggered again. "Nothing, actually, I don''t need to turn on the air conditioner. It''s good to open the window and blow the wind. I feel like there is Has the fragrance of Lavender? "


    With that, ye Shali immediately turned her head and looked out.


    Like anxia''er, they all have feelings and the best memories for the family surrounded by lavender!


    "Lavender?" Luo Yanfeng opened the window and looked at the purple ocean in the distance on his side. "Oh, yes, there is a large area over there. I remember that T city is a big province with developed tourism industry. There is also the reputation of lavender town here. The news said..."


    "Wait! The home I lived in as a child seems to be here. Yes, it must be this place. I remember it! " Ye Shari remembered when she saw a lavender field beyond Luoyan peak and the place around her that was still a little impressive in her memory.


    "What? Did you live here as a kid? " It''s Luo Yanfeng''s turn to be surprised. "Aren''t you from Xilai?"


    "When I was a child, I lived in T city of Z country for a period of time. At that time, there should be no highway bridge and so many houses here. I almost didn''t recognize them!" Ye said excitedly, "stop at the next service area, and I''ll see if I can go there. I want to find the house where I lived as a child."


    Luo Yanfeng cracked his white teeth and smiled, "OK, don''t get excited. I''ll take you to your home right away."


    How can he not go? He wants to know everything about her!


    What''s more, where she lived as a child!

 C2473

    Ye Shali quickly opened the map on her mobile phone in the high-speed service area, looked around, and finally opened the address that anxier had given her. That was when anxier said that she would give her the house in T city back.


    When ye Shali was very young, she was taken back to Xilai as an Xia''er, so she only knew that she had a home in T City, country Z, when she was a child, but she couldn''t remember exactly where it was. Her childhood memory was not as good as that of an adult.


    Fortunately, her work with Luo Yanfeng was not urgent. An Xiaer also said that she could rest and let them drive all the way to her home in T city. So ye Shali and Luo Yanfeng left the expressway at the next exit in the afternoon and went to another area of T City, a famous tourist area with lavender.


    ¡­¡­


    Ann, angel received a call from T city.


    Hearing what the caller said, angel roared with red eyes, "a bunch of Pisces! Even if you hit the undead, can you stab the undead? I gave you all that money for nothing! "


    "It was a surprise, the woman..."


    "I don''t care what happens, I want that woman to die anyway!" Angel clenched his teeth, his eyes were cold again. "Say, you didn''t disclose my information, did you? Otherwise, I won''t pay a cent of the final payment! "


    "Rest assured that we have an absolute confidentiality system for our customers'' information." The man on the phone said, "but since you can find our contact information, it means that you have heard about our style of conduct. No matter whether it is successful or not, it will never expose customers. We will also deal with the aftermath and deal with it. The police will only find out the accident."


    Angel was relieved.


    This is an extremely secretive gang of murderers. Most of the people who can find or contact this gang are powerful people with backgrounds. They will spend a lot of money to ask them to clean up the enemy, and the means are extremely ruthless. As the phone says, most of the police can only find out whether the dead died in an accident.


    Angel, as a second-class lady, has lived in prison for several years and has just come out. Naturally, there is no way to find the gang. The phone number to contact the gang was given to her by the man in the park that day.


    He taught angel how to kill thousands of miles away.


    "That''s the best." Angel said, "or I won''t ask you to do this business."


    "Of course, since we are in charge of this business, we will keep our customers'' information confidential." The person on the phone said again, "but this guest, don''t you also do second-hand defense? Every time I use a different phone to contact us. The money I call twice is also cash remittance. In fact, no one can find out your information. You don''t need to worry about exposure. We didn''t do it these two times. It was because of some accidents. "


    Angel was surprised that the man asked her to change a number every time to contact the gang. She knew that, but both times, they sent money in cash to each other''s account?


    The man only asked her to prepare the money. He would ask someone to transfer it for her, saying that her account transfer would inevitably leak information


    It turns out that the man took out all her money, and then remitted the cash to others. In this way, there was no transfer record at the bank. Even if the gang was handed over by the police, there was no way to find out where the money was sent!


    Sure the police couldn''t find him, angel was more relieved and asked, "what was the accident?"


    "There''s a man next to that woman." The man on the phone said, "we were twice blocked by the man. The first time on the highway, it was the man who was driving. He quickly avoided the truck we prepared. We are looking for two local pickpockets in Yarong mall. They have a criminal record. Even if they accidentally kill someone, it is reasonable and reasonable. The police should not be aware of anything, but the man found out and temporarily pushed the woman away. "


    Angel holds hands tightly. Is it Luo Yanfeng?


    Damn it, she forgot. Her mother said that his father asked Ye Shali and Luo Yanfeng to do the southern market research together


    "This guest, you''d better tell us the information about that man. Having that man in the room will greatly hinder us from starting." Said the man on the phone.


    "Hum!" Angel said coldly, "his name is Luo Yanfeng. He is the boss of an investment company. He is extremely cunning and insidious!"


    This is the conclusion that she and her mother recalled using that man to buy Ye Shali shares, but was put together by that man again!


    "I see. No wonder he found us." The man on the phone said, "I want to ask you, guest, do you want to kill the woman without hurting the man, or do you have no such concern? I''ve made it clear in advance that it''s hard for us to arrange people who don''t hurt the innocent. If you want to guarantee that man''s life, you have to pay extra money... "


    "No, no!" Angel thought of Luo Yanfeng''s words when she was expelled from the wedding ceremony in moose City, and her eyes were vicious again. "Don''t guarantee his life, let them die together if necessary!"


    Luo Yanfeng once said that if he wanted to, she would never return to an''s family!


    Even so, it''s best to take advantage of this opportunity to let him disappear together!


    In this way, the two hidden dangers that threatened her family an disappeared together!


    Thinking of it, angel smiled like a snake.


    "That''s easy. We don''t have to worry about anything else when we start." The person on the phone said, "now there is another problem. Our people lost the woman and the man in T city."


    Angel''s face changed. "What? Why did you lose it? "


    "The pickpockets we bought were sent to the police station after they failed in Yarong mall of T city. The people we were tracking dare not get too close to the police station, so they lost their car. Their car also stayed in place. I think they found someone following us all the way and abandoned the car to choose another route."


    "I don''t care! Since I pay you, you have to let that woman die! " Angel roared, "you''ve lost your heel. Go find it yourself!"


    "What is the destination of their trip? Can our people wait for them at the destination? Or where their home is, where they have a fixed place to live, and it''s easy to take their lives. "


    "No way!" Angel''s eyes twinkled. "I said, you must do that woman on the way! Whether they die at their destination or at the side of S City, people will doubt me! "

 C2474

    Ye Shali and Luo Yanfeng are two shareholders of an family. They are a threat to an family. If they die in S City, the police can find these information once they check it. When the police find out about an family, they will find out about her angel sooner or later.


    The destination is not good either. People who know Luo Yanfeng and ye Shali are going to an''s south market for investigation are only her father and her mother. But her mother told her that if the police wanted to find out, they would find her head sooner or later!


    So we must let the woman of yeshali have an accident on the way!


    The person on the phone said again, "now that our people have lost them, finding them is like looking for a needle in a haystack..."


    "Wait." What suddenly came to angel''s mind, "you said just now, your man''s second shot was in T city?"


    "Yes, Yarong mall, t city."


    "About what time."


    "Around three in the afternoon."


    "Then they are definitely still in T city." Angel clenched his hand. "And it''s getting late. They''ll find a place to spend the night."


    "Hotel?"


    "It may not be a hotel." Angel sneered. "I suddenly remembered that the woman''s home when she was a child seemed to be in T city. At this time, they just passed by T city. She would probably go there to miss her home when she was a child!"


    "Where?"


    Angel really can''t remember where the Xia guohou family lived in T city before. When the Xia guohou family had an accident, she was still young. She couldn''t know so much about the Xia guohou family.


    But she didn''t know that her father knew her mother''s estimation!


    "I''ll give you the address at night!" Angel said and hung up.


    Thinking of the man telling her to change her phone number one time, angel pulled out the phone card from her mobile phone, and made out a drawer on the second floor of the dresser, where dozens of phone cards were stacked, all given to her by the man.


    In the era when all telephone numbers have to be registered and purchased by ID card real name system, angel does not know how the man got so many numbers. She also asked, but the man is mysterious and doesn''t let her know any information.


    Thinking of the man''s eerie smile, angel shivered. Maybe she was also her enemy.


    Thinking of anxier''s terrible enemies besides himself, angel had a vengeful delight!


    At the dinner, angel asked casually, "by the way, Dad, where was Xia guohou''s home in country Z? I remember you said that his wife and children were in T City, right? "


    Suddenly heard her mention this, Anxiang and Mrs. an are stunned for a while.


    When Mrs. an and Mr. an look at each other, they don''t know why angel doesn''t like Ye Shali and Mr. an Xiaer, and why they suddenly ask this question.


    "Kiel, what are you doing?" Mrs Ann asked her.


    Angel behaved casually and said at dinner, "nothing, I''ll ask casually. I think that when Xia guohou and his wife died, what about their house?"


    Angel paid attention to her parents'' faces and continued to ask for another reason. "It''s not all for anxier, is it? Now that ye Shali is the daughter of Xia guohou, anxier, the house of Xia family, should return it. "


    "Oh, I know that." Anxiang said, "in those days, Xia guohou''s house was really under the name of anxier. I did it myself. At that time, I didn''t know the existence of Ye Shali. I thought that since anxier was the only daughter of Xia guohou, his house was naturally under the name of anxier. But now anxier has returned it to Ye Shali. I heard that she has passed on the house to Ye Shali''s name. "


    "That''s right. How can an Xia''er ask for a set of old houses decades ago?" Angel hummed deliberately, in a sour voice, "she has become the richest lady now. Naturally, she can''t see the old house of Xia''s house. I guess it''s also very disrespectful. I''m in a hurry to get rid of it."


    Anxiang frowned and was very unhappy to hear the irony in angel''s words.


    He always hoped that she could mend with an Xia''er, so he said, "don''t say that, Qi''er. An Xia''er has promised to settle down with us now. It''s not only that Li''s winter products and an''s products will be put on the market together again. Qi''er, I hope you can learn from an Xia''er well. The past is..."


    "Well, keep the good ones for yourself and give the broken ones to others. That''s the style of an Xia''er. I won''t learn from such a woman!" The more angel said it, the worse he heard it.


    "Nonsense!" Anxiang''s face sank. "Although Xia guohou''s house in T city was an old house more than 20 years ago, the land is now a key scenic spot in T city. The land can''t be bought by private people. After all, the area has been planned as a lavender ecological landscape area by the government. Xia guohou''s house should be the only private property in that area. According to the It is said that the government of T city failed to agree to demolish an Xia''er several times. Now it has returned it to Ye Shali. In these respects, an Xia''er is very generous... "


    Angel didn''t speak, because she heard the message she wanted from Anhong''s long speech.


    T City Lavender ecological scenic spot The only private house in it


    Should, not hard to find?


    Looking at the sneer overflowing from angel''s mouth, Mrs. an thought that angel was not happy when he heard that he praised Anxia.


    "Come on, just say a few words." Mrs. an stops Mr. an from going on, winks at him and signals him to think about his daughter''s feelings.


    "She really has something to learn from angel, or she won''t have the status she has today." "You don''t mind Qi''er, I think you''ve been stuck in the past."


    Throw off chopsticks and leave angrily!


    "Dad, you always boast about others and scold your daughter. Is that interesting?" Angel said to Anxiang, "no matter how much you praise her, she won''t take you as a father! They are princesses now, and their father is a former king. How can they see us settle down! "


    She satirized this time, and killed the enemy and lost herself!


    Looking at the back of an Xiong''s head, Mrs. an urged him, "Qi''er, please don''t say anything!"


    Angel stopped his voice and went on eating dinner with a bad taste. She was not comfortable to hear her father say that she was good enough.


    For a while, the Anfu talent said, "don''t worry about your father. He''s under a lot of pressure in the company recently. By the way, a week ago you said you would invest 5 million yuan. How is it now?"


    Angel was stunned for a while, his eyes dodged. "What can I do now? I''ll use my family''s money to learn how to invest. Mom, you won''t even be reluctant to do it? Not five million! "

 C2475

    "Mom is not reluctant to give up these five million, but Qi''er, you have no experience in investment before. Mom should remind you to take five million to try water, and don''t throw money in any more." Mrs. an looked at the direction of Mr. an''s going upstairs again, and knew that angel had also taken five million yuan from Mr. an, then she lowered her voice and said, "if you are really interested, you might as well pay more attention to Mr. an''s stock and learn more about our company..."


    Angel stopped talking, and then Mrs. Ann asked again. She was also concerned about him, but did not answer where the money was going.


    In summer, the sky is bright. Lavender ecological scenic spot in T city is like a purple gem under the sky. In the moonlight, it is dreamy and gorgeous.


    Luo Yanfeng rolled his sleeves, showing a handsome and shiny Swiss watch on his wrist, showing his identity as a successful person.


    After finishing cleaning the last door on the second floor of the villa, he looked at Ye Shali, who was cleaning the balustrade on the balcony. He sighed and gasped, "I''m a bit regretful. I''d rather sleep in the car for the night if I had known that coming with you is for sanitation."


    Although the house is very old, but from the decoration and material point of view, it should be regarded as villa level in those days!


    Even put to today, that is, old, some places fall knee, but it is completely not weathered or broken!


    Yeshali found an apron from the house, which she was wearing.


    When she heard Luo Yanfeng''s complaint, she didn''t reply, "don''t you say you are looking forward to it?"


    "I didn''t expect that your house was in such a scenic spot." Luo Yanfeng said, "at the current price, if you sell or agree to transfer, you can have a very insufficient price!"! It''s estimated that it''s enough for you to buy a luxury house in S City, and you won''t have to work in the next half of your life. "


    Ye Shali looked at the clean balcony guardrail. The two people have made the first and second floors of the villa together. They can live for one night. She was relieved. She put the rag aside, pulled down the hair rope and put down her hair.


    The cool wind of summer night blows her hair, which is very comfortable and comfortable. She looks more and more moving with her long hair scattered!


    "I won''t sell it." She said, "this house has a special meaning for me. It''s my memories with my parents and the princess. I will keep this house all the time."


    "You mean Mrs. Lu Shao?" Luo Yanfeng was a little surprised. "Did Mrs. Lu Shao live with you and your parents when she was a child? Didn''t the news say she was the princess of Shelley? Later, I didn''t know why I was exiled to country Z and adopted. There was no information in her public information that she had ever stayed in another home. "


    "Not everything will be recorded by information, and not everything must be known to everyone. Some people, some things, only exist in our memory, will not be forgotten, and will not be replaced by anything."


    Luo Yanfeng nodded and did not know what to think of


    Looking up at Ye Shali in front, ye Shali is gently holding the balustrade of the balcony, looking up at the dark night. She is smiling, and stars begin to hang in the sky. She seems to remember something, her eyes are shining, and the light is gentle.


    It seems that she is not just the maid that Mrs. Lu Shao used to be. Luo Yanfeng guesses so.


    But she doesn''t take the initiative to say that Luo Yanfeng will not take the initiative to ask, after all, everyone will have their own secrets that can''t be told to others.


    "Have you ever thought about what happened these days? Who would want to do something to you?" Taking advantage of the rest time of the meeting, Luo Yanfeng asked her to think about it. After all, he wanted to prevent those people from catching up again.


    "Who is it?" Ye Shali sighed.


    "Those people are ruthless twice, to tell the truth..." Luo Yanfeng looks at her to make sure she is not frightened. "They may want your life."


    But ye Shali said quietly, like others trying to grab a bowl of soup with her, "is it home? In order to take back the shares after my death, they will never worry that I will go to Anshi again. "


    "No, it shouldn''t be a home." Luo Yanfeng put his hand to his waist and shook his head. "Even if I want to take back your shares, I won''t hire murderers. After all, you still have Mrs. Lu Shao''s backer. If something happens to you, I can''t be afraid of Mrs. Lu Shao''s trouble."


    "What if the princess didn''t know that I was killed by my family?" Yeshali looks back.


    Luo Yanfeng thought for a moment, "that''s not likely. As far as I know about Anxiang, his ambition only ends in the interests of business and settling down. It involves murder and crime. He should not have the courage. If he had the courage, he would not have asked about your parents'' death and dared not call the police."


    Timid, and greedy for interests, this is probably the character of an Xiong!


    "Then, Mrs. Ann and miss Ann?" Ye Shali also guessed, "I really can''t think of anyone else who wants my life. I just came to settle down in Z, and there should be no enemies in Z, and they should be the only ones who are bothered by my existence, because I own an''s shares."


    No matter she or the princess, it seems that the people who take their shares will make them hate their family and suffer from "accidents."


    The princess was framed and driven out of her home. Is it her turn now? But for her, it''s her life?


    If so, it''s ironic! Do they really think they can do it in vain now!


    "Mrs ANN, Miss ANN, are they mother and daughter?" Luo Yanfeng also leaned on the balcony railing, and analyzed the personality of the mother and daughter before and after, "I don''t think it''s possible, either."


    "Why?" Yeshali looked at him. "You seem to believe them?"


    I don''t know what it is. She feels a little angry.


    Because that mother and daughter repel her very much, she is very clear, the last time at Mu''s wedding that Lady Anne said to her every time how bad, he didn''t hear, then why does he still think that Lady Anne can''t want to hurt her?


    Does he have any other trust in that angel?


    Luo Yanfeng looks at Ye Shali. Ye Shali is stunned. Then he opens his face quickly, his face is a little hot. "I mean, I want to know why you believe them."


    Luo Yanfeng''s eyes curved, and a smile rose from the corner of his mouth. "I thought Miss Ye was jealous!"


    "But, ridiculous!" Ye Sari''s face is redder. She clasps her hands and says loudly, "what are you jealous? Don''t talk about it! I''m telling you the business. Why do you think it''s impossible for those people to settle down with their mother and daughter? I can''t think of anyone else who will see me as an enemy, except the one who has settled down! "

 C2476

    "You know, there are instructions behind the estimation of the people who have shot us twice these days." Luo Yanfeng said, "this means that if their mother and daughter do it, they must not only have the financial ability to pay for the murderer, but also have the channel to contact the outlaw. There are indeed channels to connect with the desperado. I don''t think they have them. Generally, there are not many ways to have these two conditions at the same time. Apart from being rich or expensive, there must be people in both black and white. "


    After that, Luo Yanfeng asked her, "do you think that with the strength of settling down, they may have someone in the black area?"


    Ye Shari thought for a moment and frowned.


    "There are reasons and motives to be hostile to you, but they don''t have the ability to bribe the murderer." Luo Yanfeng said.


    "Then in case Anhong also participates." Ye said, "he has been in charge of an family for many years. In the business world, he will always know some higher than an family, or some people with black and white contacts."


    "If so..." Luo Yanfeng pinched his chin and thought, "that''s worth pondering, but the reason why he will kill you regardless of buying murderers is just for your shares. The reason is not enough."


    Ye Shali also didn''t speak, she knew Luo Yanfeng''s words were reasonable.


    For 10% of the shares, he didn''t need to commit the crime of buying murders, because the shares she took belonged to her father, and he knew it.


    However, if she was not the one who settled down, she could not imagine who would hate to let her die.


    "If you can''t think of it, let the police check it." When ye Shali was in a trance, she patted her shoulder with one hand.


    Ye Shali looks back and sees Luo Yanfeng coming to her when she doesn''t know. The concern in her eyes is not covered up.


    He looked at her, smiled to comfort her, "I have told the T city police that there is any result of the first call, you can rest assured that I will not let those people hurt you, as long as there is me."


    What did ye Sari want to say? She swallowed again and looked slowly at the hand on her shoulder.


    The owner of the hand didn''t seem to want to eat her tofu. After comforting her, he took it back, took out his mobile phone and asked her, "I just looked at it. Although it''s far away, it belongs to the delivery area of take away. What do you want to eat? I''ll order it."


    Ye Shali quickly waved her hand, "ah, no..."


    "No?" Luo Yanfeng looked behind his eyes at the clean room they had just cleaned, shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s all this time. Do you want us to cook by ourselves? The kitchen utensils here are complete and good, but we didn''t buy vegetables. You don''t want me to go out and buy vegetables now, do you? "


    "No..." Ye Shali took out her mobile phone. "I mean, please follow me to clean up. I''m already embarrassed. I''ll take out some for dinner!"


    They have to hurry tomorrow. They''d better order takeout. Eat early and have a rest.


    Looking at Ye Shali walking in front of her with her mobile phone, Luo Yanfeng shrugged and was so polite to him!


    "Oh, yes." Ye Shali, who was ordering a meal in front of him, turned back and asked him, "what do you want to eat and what do you want to avoid? There is a home-made restaurant nearby. Just order this one, and the delivery time will be faster."


    "I don''t have a taboo. I''ll eat whatever the human can eat. Look at it!" Luo Yanfeng raised his voice and said that he was easy to get along with and support.


    Ye Shali nodded and went down.


    Luo Yanfeng once again saw it on the second floor. There are at least three rooms on the second floor. In addition to the storage room, laundry room, there is also a locked study. Twenty years ago, such a small and medium-sized villa could have such a complete functional room, which shows that the owner is very particular!


    Originally, he wanted to go to the third floor to have a look, but he thought that ye Shali had gone down. Luo Yanfeng went back down again. Although they gave up their car in the middle of the way, those people should not be able to catch up with them, but ye Shali was not under his eyes, and he always felt uneasy.


    After ye Shali ordered a meal, she went to the kitchen to wash two sets of tableware. Luo Yanfeng saw that she came out with the chopsticks and was a little upset. "There are tableware for takeout. You don''t have to do this. You can call me if you want to wash it..."


    "Just two chopsticks and two bowls. You''ve helped me clean the place. I won''t trouble you." Ye Shali put the dishes that have been washed many times on the clean table, and said, "besides, the disposable tableware for taking out is not environmentally friendly. I didn''t want it just now, so I''ll use it here."


    What a good girl with a good character. I also think about environmental protection!


    Luo Yanfeng came over with a sigh. "When I didn''t receive my mother, I ate a lot of takeout and didn''t care about it. Miss Ye is very particular!"


    Ye Shali did not speak. After putting down the dishes and chopsticks, she took two clean glass cups and poured two glasses of water.


    Not only can the water and electricity be opened at any time, but also the water heater and kettle can be opened at any time.


    "Thank you." Luo Yanfeng took the cup from her, looked around and said, "is there someone who comes to live in this house from time to time? I have a lot of things to see. Oh, and this fabric sofa. You can move to the balcony on the second floor later and watch the stars and talk about something."


    Looking at the sofa where an Jinchen used to sit when he came here, Luo Yanfeng thought so. He moved to the balcony on the second floor and sat there with Ye Shali to chat. It''s romantic!


    Especially now there are only two of them. You can''t waste this opportunity!


    "I don''t have time to watch the stars and chat. I''d better have a rest earlier after dinner." Yeshali said, "tonight is just here for the night. Tomorrow we will leave early in the morning to go to G city. The work to be completed is still to be completed."


    Luo Yanfeng''s drinking stopped. He raised his eyes and looked at Ye Shali. "Don''t you say that this is the home you lived with your parents when you were a child? You don''t miss it? Anyway, this trip is not urgent. How many days shall we stay here? "


    He would like to. Anyway, the environment here is good. It''s Lavender ecological scenic spot. It''s a beautiful scenery on a good day!


    There is no place more suitable for romance with beautiful women!


    And it''s her childhood home. I think it''s easier for her to open her heart


    Ye Shali shook her head, white fingers holding the warm cup of boiling water. "Memories exist in my heart, and sinking in the past can only increase my sadness abruptly." She looked up around the house with a quiet smile on her face. "Although there are my good memories here, there are also some bad memories. Am I ready to face them for a long time?"


    Although it was her childhood home, she knew how her parents died here. After staying here for a long time, she was afraid of thinking about her parents'' death and would be sad.

 C2477

    The princess often told her that people and things in the past are impossible to come back. They should take good care of their eyes. They are living a good life now. Their parents'' death will not be wasted. They will be relieved if they have knowledge in heaven!


    Yes, the princess is always right!


    So she also wants to look forward and live a good life now!


    Listen to Ye Shali, Luo yanfengdun lives. After watching her for a while, he hesitates and asks, "can I venture to ask, your parents, what is it..."


    "No." Yeshali rebuffed.


    The death of her parents is about the secret of the Celeste family, which she can''t say anyway.


    Luo Yanfeng blinked, did not ask the meaning of going on, just to understand her smile.


    Ye Shali''s cell phone rings. She answers, "Oh, it''s at the gate, isn''t it? I''m coming out now..." The shoulder was pressed down by Luo Yanfeng.


    "I''ll go."


    He said softly and turned out.


    Ye Shari looked at his back, sat down slowly and put down the phone.


    She is not used to it. Now she lives alone and does everything by herself. She used to be in charge of the waiting room of the manly palace in the Xilai palace. Although she was promoted later, there are still many unclear jobs.


    Now someone suddenly did this for her and asked her to sit down. She felt very uncomfortable.


    When Luo Yanfeng opened the door, he asked the outside, "who is it?"


    "Take out." People outside said, "take out what you ordered."


    "What restaurant''s take out?"


    "XX restaurants."


    Luo Yanfeng opened the door. He saw that it was a delivery man in meituan''s clothes. When he saw Luo Yanfeng coming out, he handed over the lunch box to him conveniently. He said, "you are lucky. Now the scenic area is going to close soon. You can''t bring in the delivery later."


    "OK, thank you." Luo Yanfeng took over with a smile.


    Take away brother looked at the house again, "I didn''t expect that there were people living in the scenic spot. I thought it was going to be demolished!"


    Luo Yanfeng smiles, "Oh?"


    "This house has become a nail household in this scenic spot. I thought the government would demolish it sooner or later. Unexpectedly, it hasn''t been demolished yet. You must have a lot of money..." So we can''t even see the demolition money.


    Take away little brother also didn''t plan to wait until Luo Yanfeng''s answer then rode the motorcycle to walk.


    Luo Yanfeng brought back his dinner and ate it at the table with Ye Shali, one by one. While eating, he said, "generally, it''s not as good as I made it."


    Ye Shali looked up at him. "Do you spend time cooking?"


    Those who do business don''t think that time is valuable. They would rather eat out or work in time than spend time cooking. Moreover, this second young master has returned to the Mohist family.


    "My mother is not in good health. I used to do it when she came home from school. Now I come home from work to prevent her from touching the water. I will try my best when I have time." Luo Yanfeng said that it''s natural, "so it''s a little bit of cooking. I''ll have a chance to taste my food some day. I promise it''s better than this one."


    Ye Shali didn''t know what to answer. She felt a little abrupt, but it seemed that there was nothing wrong.


    In a word, I feel a little confused.


    Seeing that she didn''t have a voice, Luo Yanfeng looked over and ye Shali immediately shifted the topic awkwardly Thank you. "


    "Does Miss Ye usually cook by herself or eat out?" Luo Yanfeng asked her.


    "Try to make your own breakfast and dinner."


    "It seems that you are not bad at cooking." Luo Yanfeng nodded and laughed, "by the way, do you think men are not cooking right?"


    "Ah? Why? " Ye Shali felt puzzled. She looked at him. "Well, I don''t know what you mean."


    "Don''t be nervous, just ask." Luo added, "it''s said that many women want to find a man who can cook and cherish themselves."


    Ye Shali''s action of grilling rice slowed down. "It''s normal to think so."


    "But can you make money by cooking? Women don''t like it, do they?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ This, it should. "


    "But if they are rich men, they can''t cook. To be exact, they don''t need to cook." Luo Yanfeng added, "just ask if there are cooks and servants at home. Do you need them to enter the kitchen again?"


    Ye Shari listened to him.


    "If a man in general economic conditions often goes in and out of the kitchen, the woman may feel that he is not manly enough." Luoyanfeng road.


    "I don''t think so. When two people are together, they should all pay for the common life." Ye said, raising her eyes and looking at him, "but Mr. Luo seems to know a lot about women?"


    "I don''t understand." He said, "I spent all my time looking after my mother and my job. To be honest, I haven''t talked about my girlfriend."


    Ye Shali looks at him in shock, "then you..."


    "I''m listening to the female staff of my company." Luo Yanfeng asked her with a smile, "Miss ye, is that so? Is that what women think about men''s inability to cook? "


    Ye Shali didn''t know what he meant, so she could only express her personal opinions I think it''s individual, not all women think so. "


    "Yes, not all of them."


    "What is Mr. Luo talking to me about this topic for?"


    Luo Yanfeng took a look at her and put a chopstick in her bowl. "If I have a girlfriend, I will try my best to make money to support my family and make time to cook."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Sally looked at the dish he had put into her bowl with a red face.


    "Hurry up, I''ve eaten all the late dishes." He made a kindly remark.


    Ye Shali felt ashamed to say thank you. She lowered her head and ate quickly. She never looked up at her again.


    After eating, Luo Yanfeng took the initiative to clean up the dishes and go to the kitchen to wash the dishes. Ye Shali was also in the kitchen. He took a piece of dishcloth from the cupboard that had not been unpacked and packed, took the dishes from his hands and dried them, and put them into the cupboard.


    On the way, ye Shali looked at his skillful hand gesture of washing dishes, but couldn''t help but wonder, "I''ve always thought that Mr. Luo is very considerate. I don''t know what kind of woman your mother is, who can educate a son like Mr. Luo."


    "Ha ha, is Miss Ye praising me? Or, go back and I''ll take you to my mother? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I say it. "


    "But if you like, I''ll take you back to see her."


    "Don''t make fun of me. I know what it means to take women to see their parents in country Z." Ye Shali took the last chopsticks, put them in the cupboard, and closed them. "I just said, Mr. Luo, you are a good man. You are not lazy and greedy as a mediocre man, nor extravagant and lecherous as a rich man. You don''t need to ask yourself to make money and cook. Do everything you can. People who like you will naturally understand you. People who don''t like you will understand each other even if they do well They will find fault, that''s all. "

 C2478

    Luo Yanfeng smiled. When ye Shali walked out of the kitchen, he leaned against the kitchen counter and looked at her. "I think so too. I can''t imagine we have such a consensus. Does Miss Ye mind our further development?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Shali was stunned. "What?"


    "Further development with me?"


    A very tactful hint.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Shali looked back at him with a smile of stars in his eyes.


    "Development What? " Yesha li felt that her heart was starting to beat faster.


    "All the way down, we are quite familiar with each other." He came over and stopped in front of her. "Why don''t we exchange names first?"


    Yeshali didn''t speak. Look at him.


    "I think Miss ye, or you call me Mr. Luo, Mr. Luo, is a bit of a stranger." He stepped closer, his masculine breath reaching into the tip of her nose, and yeshali stepped back a little nervously.


    He suddenly stretched out his arms and propped them on the doorframe behind her.


    Ye Shali panicked. "You..."


    Such a gesture is too ambiguous!


    "What do you want to do?" Ye Shari looked at him with wide eyes, a little scared. "Don''t touch me!"


    Luo Yanfeng, who plans to go on to the next step, has to stop here. He just looks at her with gentle eyes. "You are really on guard, but don''t worry. I don''t want to call myself a gentleman, but I''m not a villain."


    Ye Shali swallowed.


    "Didn''t you ask me why you should tell you what ahong said?" He bowed his head and said in her ear, "it''s for you, I love you, from the first time I met Sally, can I call it that? "


    Ye Shali''s eyes widened, her brain was thick, and she suddenly lost the ability to think.


    Although she knew that Luo Yanfeng sometimes had an ambiguous attitude towards her, she felt that she could not be amorous.


    If you think about something, you will make a joke!


    But at the moment when she heard his confession, she suddenly couldn''t speak, like her tongue was tied, and her breath stopped at this moment!


    Luo Yanfeng wanted to hear her reply, but the doorbell suddenly came to mind outside broke the temperament atmosphere between the two people again. He slowly looked at the outside direction, and saw Ye Shali did not speak, so he put his hand back and walked out.


    "I''ll see." He said.


    Yeshali leaned back against the door.


    Slowly turn around and look at his back.


    This time, she looked at his back for a long time, until it disappeared.


    Fall in love with She?


    Luo Yanfeng is very angry. Who else will come here at this time? They don''t order any night. Moreover, the ecological park should be closed early. The main thing is that it''s really irritating to disturb at this critical moment.


    He also summoned up a lot of determination to say that to Ye Shali. After all, their time together is very short. They should have a long flow of water, which is natural. It''s better to break it when it develops to that step.


    It''s just that the atmosphere just now is so suitable that he can''t help it!


    Look at Ye Shali''s reaction just now. I don''t know if he''s scared Was he too direct just now?


    "Bell!"


    The doorbell rang louder and sharper in the quiet night.


    Luo Yanfeng came to the gate and asked, "who?"


    "We''re here for a tour. We forgot the time to close the garden. Could you please stay in your house for one night?" The voice outside said.


    Come to this ecological scenic spot?


    This time hasn''t gone yet?


    Luo Yanfeng looked at the dark night, and then turned on his mobile phone to look at the time. It''s eight o''clock in the evening. If you can play at this time, if you''re a tourist, you''re too worried. Can''t you see it when it''s dark?


    "We''ll pay." Listen, there is no sound in it. Someone outside said another word.


    Luo Yanfeng''s eyes narrowed slightly. "It''s not convenient. Go to the staff of the scenic spot." Then he turned around and walked back. It was too high risk to let strangers in at random in the middle of the night.


    After walking for a while, Luo Yanfeng thought of what vision a Lin, suddenly speed up the pace.


    After ye Shali left luoyanfeng, her heart beat out of rhythm. She thought about how to get back to luoyanfeng, but after thinking about it, she had no idea at all. After all, she was also the first time to encounter this situation. Her feelings and work experience were useless!


    Afraid that Luo Yanfeng will come back, she will be nervous in the face of him. Ye Shali hurriedly runs upstairs, ready to take a bath and go to bed quickly, so she won''t face him! Let''s talk about tomorrow!


    When she went back to her room and opened her suitcase and took out her pajamas, there was an abnormal movement outside the open window. Suddenly, a voice said, "you are here indeed!"


    Ye Shali was startled. She looked up and saw the man outside the window. Her eyes were wide. "Who are you?"


    Obviously, the visitor climbed to the second floor from the outside. He jumped up to the window, threw the iron hooks and other props over the wall to the ground, and then went into the room. With a snort, he took out his bayonet and said, "kill your man!"


    "Ah!"


    Ye Shali shouted and ran to the door.


    Suddenly, the man behind him pounced on her, threw her on the ground, bit her teeth and pressed her. His eyes were fierce and cruel, and he said, "kill you immediately!"


    "Who are you? Why kill me! " Ye Shali panicked. "Did someone else give you money, how much, me, I can give you..."


    Behind her, according to her people''s promise, he raised his knife and stabbed it right at her back. When he heard the money, the knife stopped in the air and his little eyes turned, "how much can you give? You can transfer the money to my account first! "


    Yes, he will kill this woman when he receives money from this woman, and then he will receive it from the person who hired them, so that he can earn twice!


    "I......" Ye Shali''s brain is spinning fast. "My cell phone is on the bed. When I get it, you can release me first."


    But the bandits were obviously not stupid. After releasing her, they grabbed her hair again. "Come here, nonsense!" Directly pulled Ye Shali from the ground, and planned to drag her to get her mobile phone.


    Ye Shali suddenly shouted, "luoyanfeng!"


    "Shit!" The bandit hit her on the head with the hilt of a knife. "You call me again. I''ll take you on the road first!"


    Ye Shari bit her lips with pain and dared not make a sound.


    The bandit listened attentively to the door to prevent the man downstairs from coming up. At the moment, he only hoped that his accomplice downstairs could hold down another man. Then he pressed his voice and said, "go, get your cell phone and transfer the money to me first!"


    I don''t want the speed of Luoyan peak to be very fast, and there is no sound.


    The door opened silently behind them, and then, with one foot, the bandit holding Ye Shali was kicked open

 C2479

    The bandit cried out stiffly and was kicked to the other side of the wall.


    He cursed, then turned over and got up. He stared at Luo Yanfeng and tried to rush up again. Luo Yanfeng didn''t immediately help Ye Shali. Instead, he went up to stop the bandit. On the other hand, he said to Ye Shali, "close the door and the window. They have another one!"


    After all, the man who just rang the doorbell outside didn''t climb over the wall and climb to the second floor so fast. There must be another Gang outside in front of him! One is in charge of turning the tiger away from the mountain, the other is in charge of turning over the wall and coming in. First, control Ye Shali


    Ye Shali rushed to close the door, locked it back, and ran to the window to close the window. But because the house is old and hasn''t been renovated, the iron metal parts of the window have begun to rust, which is not easy to close. Ye Shali made great efforts to close it to half, but suddenly stretched out a hand and grabbed her neck!


    "Er, let go..." Ye Shali''s eyes widened and she tore her hands at her neck.


    Luo Yanfeng knows that something is wrong. Another person remembers that when he doesn''t open the door, he comes in through the wall and climbs up the window.


    Luo Yanfeng doesn''t care about anything else. He takes an old vase which was more than ten years ago and smashes it on the bandit''s head. He faints the bandit for a moment. When he plans to go to the window to save Ye Shali, the man outside can''t see ye Shali. On the contrary, he climbs up and stops Ye Shali.


    Another bandit also has a knife in his hand. Ye Shali dare not move it.


    As soon as he jumped into the window, he grabbed Ye Shali''s neck in one hand, pointed at Ye Shali with a knife in one hand, and shouted to Luo Yanfeng, who was about to come, "don''t come here!"


    Luo Yanfeng''s feet stopped in place, his lips pressed tightly, and his eyes flashed cold light!


    "If you dare to come here, I will kill this woman first!" The bandit''s face was full of sweat and ashes. They were dressed like the middle-aged man who was knocked unconscious by Luo Yanfeng. Their hair was all dandruff and ashes after months of neglect. Their clothes were also old, and their shoes were chapped. The society was idle and unemployed! As long as you have money, you can go to jail!


    "So what do you want?" Luo Yanfeng stared at him. "If you dare to move her, I will kill you next!"


    This bandit is also a little flustered. He can''t kill Luo Yanfeng and ye Shali alone. As Luo Yanfeng said, if he kills Ye Shali first, Luo Yanfeng will come and kill him. Although he wants money, he also wants life. After all, no matter how rich he is, he can''t live without life!


    "Hey, you don''t get up damn fast!" He shouted to another fellow who was knocked unconscious by Luo Yanfeng, "do you want money in the hell?"


    Luo Yanfeng snorted, "you don''t have to shout. He won''t wake up for a while."


    "Fuck!" The bandit scolded again, "then I will kill this woman first, and then fight with me..."


    He raised his knife and was about to insert it into yeshali''s chest. The knife flashed through yeshali''s eyes. Her pupils were dilated and her breath was stagnant. Then she heard luoyanfeng rush over with her name.


    In the back is Luo Yanfeng''s sharp hand fighting with the bandit who holds the knife.


    It''s just a contest between men''s brutality and wildness. Ye Shali can''t see this scene vividly. It''s a picture of fortune. In Xilai, she has seen many royal palace bodyguards'' exercises and Knights'' martial arts exercises. But they are all technical and very enjoyable!


    Not like the present


    However, luoyanfeng finally took the lead. Although he didn''t have professional boxing skills, he seemed to be good at fighting. After a few punches, several teeth and blood gushed out of his mouth, but luoyanfeng also suffered some injuries. The man held a knife, waved it in the air and scratched several places on luoyanfeng.


    At last, Luo Yanfeng kicked the knife out of the man''s hand and suppressed the man to the ground, but the man was still struggling with his hands and feet!


    "Ye Shali!" Luo Yanfeng called her.


    Ye Shali, who knew God, immediately came to the table and picked up a cup, closed her eyes and knocked on the bandit.


    There was a scream and the bandits were quiet.


    Ye Shali''s eyes widened. Seeing that the bandit''s head was knocked out of blood by herself, she was so scared that she threw her cup and went straight back!


    In the civil commotion at the Xilai palace, as a maid, she was only responsible for watching Lulu and them. She didn''t participate in the war and the fight for blood, and she didn''t need to participate in it. To see if she was hurt now, she still had no psychological preparation It''s like practicing in the brain, but it''s different from doing it yourself!


    "Don''t worry, it''s not dead." Luo Yanfeng smiled. "Maybe I''m dizzy!"


    Looking at the two unconscious people on the ground, Luo Yanfeng stands up and squats down in front of Ye Shali. "How are you doing?"


    Ye Shali is really a little flustered. She suddenly embraces Luo Yanfeng and trembles when she finds the life slip again!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Yanfeng was stunned.


    Some were flattered.


    He hesitated for a moment, raised his hand slowly and patted her on the back. "OK, it''s OK."


    "What''s OK!" Ye Shali suddenly released him again and looked at the blood on his body. "Have you been hurt? How is it? Is it serious?"


    "This..." Luo Yanfeng looked at himself and his clothes were cut in several places. Fortunately, he was still dodging in time. "It''s all skin injuries. Some blood is splashed from this man. It''s OK."


    Ye Shali slowly lowered her head and held her hand tightly. "I''m sorry, I''m useless. I can''t help you just now."


    Luo Yanfeng, who is taking out his mobile phone, hears her words and laughs, "you are a woman. You can''t beat a man if you really want to. It''s very good that you can protect yourself. Besides, it''s not that you haven''t helped anything." He looked at the humanitarian who had just been knocked unconscious by Ye Shali, "this is not, your hand is quite timely."


    Looking at the blood on his body, ye Sari felt that he had to do something. "You should call the police first, and call an ambulance. I just saw that there was a medicine chest. I''ll go and get it to help you deal with the wound."


    Ye Shali ran out with red eyes, and ran downstairs at full speed. She remembered that she saw the medicine box.


    In the end, she found a medicine chest in the cupboard.


    This is the last time an Xia''er and an su''an Jinchen lived here. They prepared everything well. Although it took such a long time, some medicines and gauze were easy to store and could be used. Ye Shali looked at the date and simply lifted the whole medicine box up.


    Luo Yanfeng sighed and looked at the house that they had cleaned in the whole afternoon. "It seems that this place can''t stay any longer, but..."

 C2480

    He called the police, but the ambulance didn''t call.


    "I found the medicine chest!" Ye Shali ran in with the medicine box, put it down, and took cotton and disinfectant out of it at the same time. "I''ve seen some of them. Some of them haven''t expired yet. I learned some simple medical care before. I''ll help you deal with the wound. When the ambulance comes, we''ll go to the hospital..."


    "I don''t care." Luo Yanfeng looked at the wounds on his body that stopped bleeding, and looked at the people who fell to the ground with two eyes. "First, go and see if there is a rope. Before these two people wake up, they must be tied up, or they will be in trouble."


    "Good, good..."


    "By the way, can you help me to my suitcase and get a dress?" Clothes have been cut in several places, Luo Yanfeng said with a smile.


    Yeshali ran out again to find the rope and his clothes.


    After tying up the two gangsters, ye Shari began to help Luo Yanfeng deal with the wounds before the police came. Although he looked thin and tall on the outside, his muscles were very strong when he took off his clothes. He was a man with considerable standard body. With his face, he really wanted to have face and body!


    But ye Shali is not greedy. She only sees the wounds on his body. Although he says it''s a skin injury, ye Shali always feels bad when she looks at the bottom of her eyes. After all, he is injured for himself.


    Besides, he has not only new wounds, but also some old ones that are not obvious.


    After washing the wound with disinfectant, ye Shali took out a bundle of gauze to help him bandage all the places where he can


    But wrapped up, she slowly stopped, and her face drooped, "why do you do this?"


    Luo Yanfeng, who is using his mobile phone to check the fastest route from local to G City, looks back at her. "What''s the matter?"


    "Why did you just start with them?" Ye Shali''s eyes are a little red and her voice is hoarse. "They are obviously coming to me. In fact, if you don''t come up, don''t mind me. They don''t have to deal with you."


    Luo Yanfeng knew that she was talking about it, so he picked up a eyebrow and said, "are you moved by me?"


    "I''m not kidding you!" Yeshali said, "what if something happened to you just now? What about your mother? Is your mother still waiting for you to go back? Is it worth risking your life for an unrelated person? "


    When the air was quiet for a while, Luo Yanfeng bent his mouth lightly like a light cloud. "It''s worth it. I can''t watch you have an accident in front of me. Even if a stranger is killed, a good passer-by will help. Let alone the girl he likes."


    He is like the moon in the night sky, so pure and beautiful, without any mixed lies.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Shali didn''t move, just looked at him with wide eyes.


    "As for whether I take risks." He held his chin and thought for a while, "I''m used to it, so I don''t care much, because as a person of illegitimate birth, no matter what kind of environment he grew up in, he won''t be treated very well. It''s good to be cold. When he was a child, especially when he was a student, there would always be some people who didn''t like to see different kinds of people around the so-called illegitimate children after school. They would abuse each other When it comes to fighting, then someone who is over prepared will ask you to pay the premium directly. "


    Speaking of this, Luo Yanfeng smiled again, as if he was talking about other people''s affairs. "So I''m not a good kid. I''ve been fighting since I was a child. But I''m smarter than those people. I fight back where no one can see. I beat them to death, so that the school can''t see that I do it. I''m still a good student in the eyes of teachers, and finally I''ll escort my name School, ha ha, as for those people, they were either in the right place or in the wrong place. Think about it carefully. Those who can''t tolerate different kinds of people are really stupid! "


    Ye Shali was shocked. She didn''t expect Luoyan summit to have such a life experience. She always thought that as the second young master of Mo''s family, even if she was an illegitimate son before, she couldn''t have a bad life. Even if she wasn''t known by the world, it was estimated that she grew up under the protection of Mo''s family.


    She looked at the scars on his body that were not obvious or even pale, "you, the old wounds on your body, were you fighting with those people when you were a child..."


    "What? Can you tell? " Luo Yanfeng quickly turned his arm to look at the observation, and then turned to look at his back. When he saw Ye Shali looking at himself, he stopped, "ah, I''m sorry, I thought those scars should be invisible. I''m afraid that it will affect the beauty if I keep them. After all, I haven''t made a girlfriend, it''s not good to scare others!"


    Ye Shali, "..."


    "You don''t have to worry. It''s my duty to protect you." Luo Yanfeng took Ye Shali''s clothes and put them on two or three times. "After all, I answered Mrs. Lu Shao on the phone when I came here. I will guarantee your safety along the way. If you have an accident, Mrs. Lu Shao will not let me go."


    Yeshali didn''t speak, just looked at him as if nothing had happened.


    Luo Yanfeng felt that there was something wrong with it. He added, "of course, it''s not only because I promised Mrs. Lu Shao, but also because it''s a man''s job to protect women. It''s more natural to protect people he likes."


    "What will your mother do if something happens to you? Didn''t you think about it? " Ye Shali still doesn''t understand the reason why he just tried so hard. Whether he liked her or not, they are not boyfriend and girlfriend now.


    As he said, as an illegitimate son, he is expected to live with his mother since childhood. If something happens to him for a woman outside, what should his mother do? Has he thought about it?


    "This..." Luo Yanfeng pauses for a while, slowly, smiles, "just now the situation is urgent, I haven''t thought about it for a while."


    "Can you still laugh?" Yeshali didn''t know he would be so calm. "We almost died just now!"


    "Even if you cry, it happens." He said, "those people know where we are, and they come after us."


    Ye Shali was stunned.


    Those people have found their whereabouts, and they''ve come here?


    "I''m not alert enough. I didn''t expect them to turn over the wall." Luo Yanfeng frowned. "I didn''t listen to the person who rang the doorbell outside. I wanted to come back and take you away. I didn''t think they had come in."


    "How do you know that the doorbell is..."


    "It''s a tourist, ghost letter!" Luo Yanfeng stood up and pulled Ye Shali up from the ground. "Besides, how do they know this is a private house? The person who sent it outside said that he thought the government had taken it back."

 C2481

    And the person who rang the doorbell was asking, "can I stay here for one night?" you said, people outside knew that there was more than one person in the room All kinds of signs show that people outside know who lives in the house!


    Hearing Luo Yanfeng say so, ye Shali tightly clenched her hand and became more and more angry. "Who is it, who wants to kill me, and why can they come to this place?"


    "Yes, did you follow us all the way or..." Luo Yanfeng''s voice stopped. He remembered that they had changed cars. It was reasonable that those people should not catch up with them. He suddenly turned around and asked Ye Shali, "you said this was your home when you were a child. Who else knows this location?"


    "This..." Ye Shali blinked, "I and the princess, and I should know how to settle down."


    In fact, I can''t guarantee whether the princess''s friends will know, or whether they have talked with others in the settlement area. I don''t know what I have said, except for me and the old king of Xilai


    "Well, it seems that it''s a little difficult to trace who it is." Luo Yanfeng said.


    "You mean?"


    "I have a hunch." Luo Yanfeng looked at the two bound people on the ground. "When the police come, they will interrogate their motive for killing. They will have other reasons, such as just trying to steal the orifices or rob. Like the previous two times, they will not be able to ask the person behind their scenes for a while."


    Ye Shali''s eyes quiver. Is that so


    "And the accent they just heard is also local. It has nothing to do with us. If they charge for sealing, the police can''t find out anything for a while." Luo Yanfeng said that, looking at Ye Shali, "so let''s pack up and get ready to go. After the police come and hand over these two people to them, we will leave. Since this place has been known by them, we can''t stay."


    Ye Shali pressed her lips tightly and her hands trembled slightly. Why should she be killed.


    Who is it!


    Luo Yanfeng shook her cold fingers and comforted her, "I know you are not willing to go, after all, it is not easy to go back to your childhood home. In fact, if conditions permit, I also want to stay with you for a few days."


    Ye Shali looked at him slowly.


    Luo Yanfeng quickly smiled and changed his words, "after all, I have cleaned it together. I have to live for a while."


    Ye Shali also followed with a smile, the radian of the corner of the mouth is very gentle, but also nodded.


    Luo Yanfeng didn''t know if she understood her statement or agreed that he wanted to stay with her for a few days.


    He wanted to take advantage of this time to ask her the answer, the answer he told her, but he also showed his heart to the girl for the first time. He was always quick and ruthless in doing business and investment, but he hesitated for a while. As a result, when he made up his mind to ask, the police outside had already arrived.


    After Luo Yanfeng and ye Shali arrived at the police station, the police also took them back to the police station for interrogation and case filing. However, like the previous two times, the two did not admit that they wanted to kill people.


    Looking at the interrogation room through the screen, Luo Yanfeng and ye Shali listened to the words of the two people, and their faces were not very good.


    Luo Yanfeng''s face is cold, and ye Shali is furious.


    One of the bandits said, "police officer, what kind of killing? We just want to go in and steal something. We just don''t think there are people in it, so it''s robbery instead. No one has said to kill them!"


    The officer took out a live evidence. "What about this knife? Come from the facts! "


    The bandit quibbled, "we We use it to scare them! "


    "How dare you lie? You said you were going to kill people, which would be denied? What''s more, when you committed the crime, the scenic spot was closed. Why were you in it? "


    "Police officer, they all said that we were just bluffing them and wanted them to take some money out. It was their resistance. If they would take the money, we would have left long ago We hid when we closed the garden, and wanted to steal something in that room. "


    "How do you know someone lives in that villa?"


    "Well, we guessed..."


    Ye Shali angrily pointed to the screen, "they are obviously lying. When they came in from the window, they said they wanted our lives. They didn''t ask for money at all at the beginning. Officer, please check it thoroughly! It''s about our safety! "


    Another police officer said to Ye Shali and Luo Yanfeng, "we understand your feelings, but you also see that these two people are not willing to tell the truth. We have to go to the acquaintances around these two people tomorrow to find out their interpersonal relationship and family situation, and check their motive for the crime from the side."


    "How long will it take?" This time yeshali was in a hurry.


    "I''m not sure, but we will do it as soon as possible." The chief constable said, "from your words, you have encountered three life-threatening accidents along the way, and I suspect it is not a coincidence. In this way, you can stay first, and I will send someone to protect you! In recent days, you have also helped us to investigate together. To be honest, there have been several cases in China recently, which are similar to what you have encountered. We suspect that there is a criminal gang behind these people, and you may be able to provide more information... "


    "Officer." Luo Yanfeng said, "we are willing to help the police solve the case, but we have something important to do. It''s really inconvenient to stay. We have already told you all the information we know. Our work is urgent and we need to start at once. If there is any clue or progress in these two cases, please let us know as soon as possible. "


    "Well, then, you should be careful on the way." When the chief constable saw that they were determined to leave, it was not easy to force them to stay.


    When Luo Yanfeng and ye Shali came to the police station with the police, they had packed their bags and planned to leave overnight.


    After all, t city is not safe!


    After getting on the bus, ye Shali asked Luo Yanfeng, "are we going back to s city?"


    "No." Luo Yanfeng firmly grasps the steering wheel, the vision is determined, "goes to G City, continues to complete our work at hand."


    "What?" Ye Shali is a little confused about his plan. "If we continue to go to G City, it will be very dangerous. The princess said that my work is not urgent. I think we should go back to s city first..."


    Life is more important than work, she knows!


    "And when you get back?" Luoyanfeng asked her, "will those people follow us to s city or continue to work on our way back to s city? Or isn''t our work finished? "

 C2482

    Although he didn''t take the work that he was given to him seriously, because he knew that he was only trying to let her touch and test Ye Shali, but no matter what work, as long as he reached his hand, he would finish it!


    This is his principle!


    Don''t flinch because of any obstacles!


    In addition to the midway events have changed in nature, otherwise he will not let things in his hands mess up, and will not be so instructive!


    Ye Shali also slowly clenched her hand. Suddenly, she smiled softly. "It''s a coincidence that I am also a very demanding person for my work. What''s more, you are right about what the princess told me. G city will go sooner or later."


    She looked back and said, "I''m sorry. I was confused and scared for a while. After all, I didn''t expect someone would kill me. Let''s go. Since you feel that you have to finish what you have in hand, let''s continue to G city. "


    Luo Yanfeng was surprised to see that she trusted herself so much. "Aren''t you afraid of going to G city with me?"


    "Those people want to kill me, and you''re endangered with me." Ye Shali saw tonight that although those two people wanted to kill her, they would also kill people around her. "You are not afraid to be involved with me, and I am not afraid of it."


    "No, I have been in too many troubles for a long time. It can be said that luoyanfeng has come all the way, no matter in the past or now." Luo Yanfeng said with a smile, "from reading to working later, I learned to make investment by myself. It can be said that the people I met were not good people. This time, I just met several outlaws. I really didn''t pay attention to them."


    Ye Shali saw that he was not afraid.


    I guess he would rather know the answer to who wants to kill her.


    "However, I say there is a basis for continuing to G city." Luo Yanfeng suddenly stopped laughing, knocked on the steering wheel with his fingers, and analyzed and said, "you think that the other side knew that the three chances to kill you had failed, and lost us, what would they do?"


    "Keep looking for us?" Ye Shali said, suddenly her face changed. "By the way, if they lose us, they may send someone to G city to wait for us? Or on our way to G City, then we... "


    "No, No." Luo Yanfeng shook his head and analyzed, "there are many routes to G city from here. If they want to arrange people on every route, they must hire many people. For example, the desperado must pay a high price, so that they will not spit out the buyer behind the scenes. In this way, those who want to kill you must spend countless money, but those who can afford it, why don''t they directly invite international killers? But the outlaws of the place? "


    If the international killer, a rifle, can kill them from another building!


    This kind of killer is definitely priceless!


    So Luo Yanfeng infers that the people who want to kill Ye Shali are not noble, at least they are not countless. At most, they are rich people


    Speaking of this, Luo Yanfeng looks at Ye Shali, "if you change to ordinary people and meet someone who wants to kill themselves, will they go back for safety, or continue to go to the destination to finish the work?"


    Yeshali thought for a moment, "go back."


    Not everyone takes work so seriously.


    Ye Shali admits that at this point, she and Luo Yanfeng have the same character and are not afraid of difficulties!


    Even in the face of difficulties, will head on!


    "Yes, ordinary people will give up their work and go back for their own safety." Luo Yanfeng said with a smile, "so, the other side will think so, so they are more likely to ambush us on the way back to s city."


    "I see." Ye Shali nodded, "since we may meet them again when we go back, it''s safer for us to go to G city. Let''s go. If there''s any trouble, I don''t blame you."


    At this juncture, she should be grateful that he could continue to go with her without fear of danger.


    Otherwise, if she were alone, she would be more dangerous on her way back. Now there is a companion on the way, but she is more at ease


    Luo Yanfeng releases the handbrake and opens Yinzhi. "By the way, what I said to you last night..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Shali''s fingers shrank.


    "I want to hear your answer." Luo Yanfeng curved his mouth. "Can you talk about it?"


    Ye Shali''s ears are slightly hot, and her hands are a little busy. She covers her body with a carpet. She doesn''t look at him. "Just call me if you want to. I''m not a dignified person who can''t call me."


    Name?


    Luo Yanfeng remembered that he did ask them last night if they could call each other by name, so he raised his eyebrows and said, "you know, I don''t mean names."


    Ye Shali has turned her head and closed her eyes.


    Luo Yanfeng sighed and drove on the road.


    This time, they didn''t stop in the middle of the road. They walked on the highway all the way. Apart from eating, they rushed to G city at full speed. As expected, Luo Yanfeng said they were right. The journey was extremely smooth and there was no accident.


    And because of angel''s side, she is not good enough to let people fight ye Shali in G city.


    When Angel knew that all three opportunities had failed, he was so angry that his coffee fell to the ground with his cup!


    "What a bunch of crap. It''s all for nothing!" She bit her teeth and scolded, "you wait on their way back to s City, they are not allowed to fall back!"


    "First lady?" The servant was shocked. I don''t know who she was calling.


    Angel was also in a daze and answered the phone of the murderer directly in the living room.


    She put down her mobile phone and stared at the servant, "what are you looking at? Do you want to clean up


    "Yes..."


    The servant hurried to clean up the broken glass that she had fallen on the ground.


    When she angrily went upstairs, Xiang Shu just came back and said hello to her, "how do you..."


    "Don''t bother me!"


    Angel didn''t go back.


    Looking at angel''s back, Xiang Shu went to the servant who was cleaning up the glass pieces. "What''s the matter with you, miss?"


    "I don''t know." The servant said, "the eldest lady has been at home all day recently, and she is still in the room. I didn''t know who she was calling just now. It''s frightening. She''s like a different person these days."


    Sighed to the uncle, "well, I see. Let''s understand more. We all know the feelings of the eldest lady to the city of mousse. Now that the city of mousse is married, she must be in a bad mood."


    "Ah." The servant nodded.


    Looking at the soiled carpet to uncle, he went outside and called two people to come in. "Come on, roll up the carpet and change it. It''s hard not to be happy when madam comes back!"

 C2483

    When angel returned to the room, she pulled out the phone card from her mobile phone and threw it in the toilet and rushed down. She took out a new phone card from the dresser drawer and replaced it.


    Thinking about it, she still couldn''t resist calling the man. "What did you say last time, you said that as long as I paid, I would kill Ye Shali''s woman? Why didn''t the people you introduced succeed in both cases? "


    "Miss ANN, it''s dangerous for you to call me." The voice of the person on the phone was calm, as if he didn''t pay attention to anything at all, and he said flatly, "I should have said it, and I will give you something if necessary."


    "But now those people didn''t kill Ye Shali! I''ve run out of money! " Angel was so angry that she was using all the money her mother and father had given her. His mother was still asking where her money was.


    "No matter how good a killer is hired to buy reinsurance, it depends on the target." The man on the phone smiled again, just like the melodious voice of the violin moving slowly through the air, calm and beautiful. "This only shows that the person you are going to kill is not a mediocre person?"


    "Not mediocre? She? " Angel laughs, "that ye Shali is just a maid of angel in Xilai. Does she think it''s great that she has become a public relations manager now? It''s just a woman of low status. "


    "And the man next to her?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thinking of the cunning man of luoyanfeng, angel suddenly widened his eyes, "by the way, there is luoyanfeng."


    "Then she''s like a helper." The person on the phone said, "then you have to change your plan. At least those people won''t work."


    "I don''t care! I''ve already paid more than eight million! " Angel cried, "I don''t have so much money to continue to hire people. Besides, I listen to you. Now you have to help me think of a way to kill Ye Shali without spending money. No, a way to make an angel suffer directly! I want to make an Xia''er''s life worse than death! "


    At the end of the roar, angel gasped, his eyes bursting with rage.


    Several times she paid for murders, but failed to kill Ye Shali, which made Angel lose patience. Seeing anxier, those people in the city of mousse were all happy, and they were married and had children. Before the extreme people, her mentality was completely out of balance!


    After a quiet moment on the phone, the man said, "Miss anda, impatient people are the most useless people. However, since you are eager to find a way to spend money, it is not that there is no such thing. However, ha ha..."


    "But what?" Asked angel at once.


    "It may also hurt your parents."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Angel''s eyes widened, her breathing changed, but then she held her hand tightly again, and the cruelty of her eyes was startling.


    Yeshali and luoyanfeng''s market research work in G city is really smooth. Those who want to kill yeshali never come out, even in the other three southern provincial and municipal centers, which saves a lot of time for their work.


    Half a month later, in order to avoid meeting those people when returning, ye Shali proposed to return by air. For the sake of safety, Luo Yanfeng did not object this time.


    Back to s City, ye Shali takes the cat back to the pet store when he comes back. The car Luo Yanfeng rented in T city has stopped in G city and let the car rental company drive it back, so they both take taxis when they come back from the airport.


    When I came to the outside of the constellation Garden community, the driver looked back at this man and woman, "this lady, the constellation garden is here..."


    "OK."


    Ye Shali got out of the car with the cat in her arms and the bag in one hand.


    "Are you all together, sir?" The driver asked Luo Yanfeng again. On the way, they talked with each other from time to time, which seemed to be unripe and unfamiliar. The relationship was delicate, because the driver could not judge whether the two men and women were lovers.


    The important thing is that after getting on the bus, the man didn''t say where he got off, and the driver thought about whether they lived together.


    Luo Yanfeng took a look outside and got up to get off the bus. "I''ll get off here. I''ll help her with her luggage. You don''t have to get off the bus."


    "Oh, that''s good that''s good." The driver saves some trouble, thanks and opens the trunk.


    Ye Shali is holding the cat in one hand, freeing up her right hand to pull the trunk. With one hand, she pulls it open for her first. When she sees Luo Yanfeng, she is stunned, "Oh, thank you..."


    I don ''t want luoyanfeng to close the trunk just now, and the driver will fly away? Here, you haven''t got in yet! "


    Luo Yanfeng put her small pink and purple suitcase directly on his big gray suitcase, pulled out the extension bar of his suitcase, and naturally said to her, "I''ll get off here, let''s go, I''ll take you up."


    "Ah?"


    "It''s still early." Luo Yanfeng raised his wrist and looked at his watch. At seven o''clock in the evening, "are you afraid that I will plot against you? You don''t take your cat with you. I''ll take your suitcase for you. "


    Take a man home, always let Ye Sally some unprepared.


    But looking at Luoyan peak, which is already in front of us, ye Shali can''t say no to his kindness.


    After all, when the hotel room is not enough, they have slept together with one room. Although it is double bed, ye Shali is reluctant to think about the embarrassment of that night, mainly considering that she is afraid that those people will follow them again and it will be bad for her in the middle of the night, so it is not safe to open the hotel.


    Considering these, ye Shali said nothing more, and Luo Yanfeng together into the community on the elevator.


    At the moment of opening the door and entering the house, the drizzle in the pet shop happily ran all over the house, rolled on the sofa again and again, and looked like she missed her family.


    "Your cat is a relative!" Luo Yanfeng, who is sitting on the sofa, is reaching out to touch the little raindrop''s belly, but the little raindrop still refuses to resist. He lies on his back, revealing his little belly of powder and lets Luo Yanfeng roll it, and he is also comfortable to tilt his head and rub it on his hand all the time.


    Ye Shali, who was pouring tea for him, looked back and was surprised. "In an accident, xiaoyudi doesn''t like strangers at ordinary times. He goes to the pet hospital for examination and doesn''t cooperate with doctors very much."


    "I guess it likes me!"


    Luo Yanfeng holds the raindrop in his hands and raises the kitten directly. He likes it very much!


    Seeing ye Shali''s pet will like himself, he is naturally happy. He said and picked up his eyebrows to see ye Shali. "See, even your cat likes me, don''t you think it''s time to think about it?"

 C2484

    Ye Shali quickly turned around and continued to make tea for him


    "Of course we were together..."


    "I don''t have any other tea here." Ye Shali stopped him and put a new cup on the tea table in front of him, "only tea bag, black winter tea, you can make do with it."


    Just now I asked him what he wanted to drink. He said coffee. As a result, ye Shali just finished his coffee here. He thought he didn''t want to drink boiled water, so he had to pour him tea.


    At Ye Shali''s childhood home in T City, Luo Yanfeng didn''t get Ye Shali''s answer, so this time he wanted to ask her.


    Hearing that ye Shali once again evaded the topic, Luo Yanfeng was a little helpless, picked up the cup and looked at the tea in it, sighed and drank two.


    In fact, he didn''t want to drink coffee or tea. After all, it was evening.


    His daily routine and eating habits are very good. After all, it''s impossible to live with his mother without good living habits. He just said that he wanted to drink coffee, just to stay a little longer.


    "Little raindrop, come here." Ye Shali calls her cat.


    Xiaoyudi, lying beside luoyanfeng, immediately turned over and ran to yeshali with her feet on Xiaoduan. Yeshali picked it up and licked yeshawa''s hand.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Sally looked at it tenderly. "Thirsty? I''ll get some water. "


    Ye Shali comes in and pours tea for Luo Yanfeng. Before she can pour water and food for xiaoyudi, ye Shali immediately washes xiaoyudi''s bowl with water and pours cat food and water. "Xiaoyudi, eat it!"


    "Meow, meow, meow..."


    Little raindrop took a few mouthfuls of cat food and then turned back to lick Ye Shali''s hand, went to drink a few mouthfuls, and then continued to eat.


    The owner of the pet shop said that in the past two weeks, although xiaoyudi didn''t kiss the people in the pet shop, the water and cat food were also in decline, as if he knew the owner would come back.


    Looking at Xiaoyu''s increasing food consumption, ye Shali touched it and laughed, "eat slowly, don''t choke, be careful to eat fat later..."


    The sound of the mobile phone came from behind.


    Ye Shali looks back at the living room where Luo Yanfeng is still drinking tea. Her mobile phone is ringing on the tea table in front of him.


    Ye Sari went to pick up her mobile phone and said to Luo Yanfeng by the way, "I''ll take the phone. If you have an emergency, you can go first."


    "No hurry." Luo Yanfeng smiled.


    Sitting in this warm room, he didn''t want to leave for a moment.


    Because it''s full of her breath.


    Luo Yanfeng said that he has never been confused by women. As long as ye Shali hooks her fingers tonight, he will immediately jump up


    Ye Shali came to the balcony and immediately picked up an Xia''er''s phone, "Princess..."


    "Miss ye, I''m Xiaowen." A maid''s voice came from a villa in Kowloon, Repulse Bay.


    When ye Shali just got out of the constellation garden by taxi, ye Shali sent a message to an Xia''er. It was inconvenient to ask an Xia''er Fang to call, saying that there were some things to be said, but considering the night, she first sent a message to ask an Xia''er about it.


    I just didn''t expect that when I got off, Luo Yanfeng helped her to bring her luggage up.


    "Oh, excuse me, princess, she..." Ye Shali hesitated.


    "That''s right. The young lady was bathing just now, because she is pregnant and she goes to bed earlier these days." In the phone, Xiaowen said, "now she usually takes a rest after bathing in the evening. Just now, she told me, let me call you back for you, and she will call you tomorrow."


    "So it is." Ye Shali felt very sorry. "I''m the one who bothered the princess."


    "Miss ye, it''s not too late. The main princess needs a rest now. That''s it. You can call at any time tomorrow. The princess is at home now."


    "OK."


    After hanging up, ye Shali covered her mobile phone and sighed.


    By the way, it''s evening now. She doesn''t have to worry. The princess is pregnant with a second child now. It''s important for her health.


    "Do you want to tell Mrs. Lu Shao about the people who want to kill you?" There''s a sound coming from the side.


    Ye Shali opened her eyes and looked back to see Luo Yanfeng, who had come to the balcony at some time, and might have heard something from her words.


    "You, haven''t you left?" Ye Shari asked him, some of them are hard to say, "no matter whether we are friends or not, men and women are different, I can''t stay you too late."


    Luo Yanfeng smiled. "I didn''t say I wanted to stay. Don''t worry, I won''t play hooligans."


    Ye Shali''s face is hot.


    "But what are you going to say to Mrs. Lu Shao?" Luo Yanfeng asked her again.


    Ye Shari thought for a moment, "it''s true that the princess treats me like a relative. I shouldn''t hide anything from the princess. Even if those people are aimed at me, I don''t want to know why the princess will not know after I encounter any accident."


    Speaking of this, ye Shali looked at the room behind her and smiled, "in fact, this house belongs to the princess. She was worried that it would not be safe for me to rent a house outside and would not accept the house she gave me, so she gave me the house she had lived in before."


    Luo Yanfeng doesn''t know anything about anxier''s side, and doesn''t want to know too much. After all, no matter what Mrs. Lu Shao has met before, she has been selling rain. She is noble and dignified!


    "You think you should know nothing about Mrs. Lu Shao, and I don''t refute anything." Luo Yanfeng then raised a shrewd and cunning smile, "but you can also take this opportunity to get some help from Mrs. Lu Shao and find out what the people who want to kill you are from."


    Yeshali stared at him, silent.


    Luo Yanfeng thought that her words made her feel uncomfortable. He came to lean against the balcony and said with a wanton smile, "don''t blame me for being too straightforward. Today, I am making use of all social resources without leaving behind. After all, this is the role of human connections. We are going to find out the source of those people. We have a lot of time and energy in terms of membership fees. However, Mrs. Lu Shao has such a strong influence on her side. She has Lu Bai behind her. It will be faster to find out those people by taking this opportunity. "


    Another way, "and according to what you said, if Mrs. Lu Shao doesn''t treat you as an outsider, she will not refuse this request. She will do her best to help you."


    At this moment, standing in front of yeshali is a businessman of old ways!


    How wise and resourceful!


    These days, ye Shali, who was used to his sunshine and smile, looked at him for a moment, in a trance!


    But ye Sari quickly took back her eyes, blinked her eyes, and calmed down. "I will mention it to the princess, but I can''t say that I will make use of the relationship with the princess. In front of the princess, I won''t do anything to" make use of "the princess. It''s not convenient to see her. I''m also excited to help me."

 C2485

    Luo Yanfeng looked at the way she maintained Mrs. Lu Shao. He couldn''t help but feel sad. He thought about it and said, "Sally, in fact, you should think about it more for you..."


    Ye Shali was stunned and looked at him unexpectedly.


    "What? Are you surprised by the name? " Luo Yanfeng picked a eyebrow, "not you, I can call your name according to my own meaning."


    Ye Shali then thought of it, nodded, and just avoided his burning eyes. "I have no relatives but the princess, and I have a good life. How can I think about myself? I just want to live the rest of my life without shame, and let my parents under Jiuquan feel at ease."


    "Do you think your parents will be at ease when you spend the rest of your life alone?" Luo Yanfeng said to her, "you always have to find your own happiness. You say you don''t have family now, but you can..."


    Ye Shali stares at him with her lips closed.


    Luo Yanfeng immediately swallowed the back words. He felt guilty and touched his nose when he wanted to introduce himself. Looking at the direction of the living room, he said, "I mean, you don''t have relatives, do you? Isn''t Xiaoyu your ''relatives''? Besides, don''t you say that Mrs. Lu Shao doesn''t treat you as an outsider? Then she may regard you as a relative. In fact, you don''t need to be depressed. "


    "Thank you for your comfort." Ye Shali sighed and lowered her eyes. "I don''t mean to blame you, because I''m doing well now. Although I''m alone, I won''t be helpless. I can deal with everything by myself. If I can''t deal with it, the princess will help me, so I didn''t want to be a family."


    At most one person will feel lonely when he comes home at night and faces the empty room.


    Fortunately, there is a little rain drop with her.


    Luo Yanfeng thought about it and never wanted to miss the chance for them to be alone. He suddenly grabbed her hand and looked at her affectionately. "I mean it, Sally, you can think about me. I know we haven''t known each other for a long time. But through these ten days, you should have a preliminary understanding of me. I can''t guarantee anything else, but I will be happy for you as much as I can. I will be a boyfriend who can enter the hall and also can go to the kitchen. If the development is smooth, it can be concluded... "


    "President Luo." Ye Shari interrupted, "thank you very much, but I I really don''t think about it. I''m used to it alone, and I''m not ready to let another person into my life. I''m not sure whether I can accept the life of another man around me. "


    Bottom line: she doesn''t know how to fall in love.


    Although she admits that she has had emotional moments for him, but here she is more about work and rational work.


    As for her, what she promised would be done, and what she could not do would not be agreed casually, so she could not give him the answer immediately.


    "How do you know if you don''t try?" Luo Yanfeng slowly approached, looked at her face, and wanted to find her feelings for herself from her eyes. "Maybe you just haven''t been in love, so you''re not sure, but we can''t miss the chance to love. You know what? I''ve always cared about a woman before, but I don''t know what kind of emotion I have towards her. It''s just a pure temporary favor or something profound.


    I''ve been working all these years. Love is a very luxurious thing for me. So if I meet it, I think I can''t miss it. So I''ve been looking for an opportunity to contact her so as to see my own heart clearly and confirm what my feelings are for her. But now I''m sure I like her, so I decided to tell her. "


    After that night in T City, ye Shari heard his advertisement again. Her heart beat so hard for a while that she could be heard by outsiders!


    She was a little nervous and her throat was tight. Looking at Luo Yanfeng''s enthusiasm, she stepped back, but a seat on the balcony behind tripped her step back, making her body suddenly sit down, "I......"


    "I don''t think you should miss it either." Luo Yanfeng leaned down, propped his hands on the armrests of the seats on both sides of her, and looked at her bright eyes closely. "Besides, I hope you call me by my name. Sometimes the address can reflect the distance between two people. We should be more familiar than ordinary friends, right


    Ye Shali gulped again, "I''m not used to it."


    "No, you can. In fact, you can get used to it if you call once." Luo Yanfeng, who has always been smiling, now looks seriously at her blushing face and says to her, "Sally, please call me a try and call my name."


    Ye Shali is ashamed to face such a scene.


    According to her temperament and common sense, she will definitely refuse at this moment, at least let the other party not to make nonsense.


    But at the moment, Luo Yanfeng''s eyes, like magic, locked her in, so that she could not flinch and resist, but face to face, forced to face his eyes. His enlarged face was in front of her, blocking all her other eyes.


    She could only see him, as if at this moment, there was only him in the world before her.


    As if she had been controlled, she could only follow his words and open her lips Luoyanfeng. "


    "It''s not cordial enough." Luo Yanfeng said, "come again, don''t add a surname."


    Ye Shali opened her lips, blushed more than before, and her heart beat, "Yan..."


    Looking at her ruddy and glossy lips, Luo Yanfeng couldn''t bear it. When she called out the last word of her name, she kissed her lips, as if she were biting water honey. The first time she touched the girl''s lips, it was like blood flowing backwards!


    Up there!


    Her lips are so soft!


    He directly reached out his hand and pressed her back brain, tasted her delicacy more implicitly. The agitation in his heart was inexpressible for a while. Kissing this kind of thing, people seemed to be able to learn from each other without a teacher. Before kissing her lips for a while, Luo Yanfeng began to be dissatisfied and wanted to explore further!


    Ye Shali is also the first contact, in the moment of his kiss, his head buzzing dazzled.


    She widened her eyes, reached out to push his shoulder, but found that she was like taking ecstasy, and her hand was useless. She couldn''t push him with any force. She saw it, felt it on her lips, and tried to pry her teeth with the tip of her tongue


    "Well Uh...


    She made a sound that startled her.


    Because of the ambiguous exhortation, she only needs to hear it on TV.


    With the deepening of the kiss, both of them began to fall in love with each other. Ye only felt that there was a group of warm and hot things in her chest, which slowly spread out and surrounded her. This feeling was full and reassuring, making people greedy.


    "Meow ~?"


    A soft cry of the milk cat rose from the feet.


    Ye Shali, who almost lost her guard, instantly found her divine nature. She stared at the situation and quickly returned to her strength.


    "Don''t Come on! "


    Luo Yanfeng didn''t force her, just hold her, ye Shali pushed him away.

 C2486

    Luo Yanfeng looked at her with no idea, "what''s the matter?"


    Yeshali lowered her head and gasped for confusion.


    Drizzle is tail circle four small claws, squat beside to look at them.


    "Sorry..." Ye Shali''s drooping bangs kept her face. She shook hands tightly and found her reason. "We weren''t very conscious just now, but we were all adults. It was normal for us to be impulsive. I still said that just now. I haven''t thought about it. It''s late. Go back first. Thank you for sending me back. "


    Luo Yanfeng feels that the atmosphere just disappeared. It''s a pity. If she continues, ye may not be moved or agree with him. However, she can''t really ask for emotional things.


    He could not disregard her wishes.


    "But I was awake just now." He looked at her holding the cat''s back, smiled and added, "in fact, you don''t have to resist. I believe that the love between two people must be very beautiful, just like Don''t you feel good? "


    Ye Shali''s feet were suddenly like a shot put, and she was given a place!


    She bit her lips, from the neck to the ears!


    "In fact, we are not children. We can be responsible for our feelings. When we meet someone we like, we can let go and love without depressing ourselves." Luo Yanfeng smiled again and said, "in fact, I like a woman for the first time. Listen to what you said, you haven''t talked about your boyfriend, have you? So we are all first in love with each other. Isn''t it a good thing to meet someone we like for the first time at an age when we can be responsible for our feelings? We can let love have no regrets in our life! "


    Ye Shali is biting her lips, listening to his words, her brain is humming!


    What does not have to suppress oneself, what she did not talk about boyfriend


    These words sounded like a reminder that she was an old girl!


    She couldn''t help it, and went back to her head in anger and shame. "I didn''t say it was my first love! And I''m going to sleep, no delivery! " Holding the drizzle quickly back to the room, bang to close the door!


    Luo Yanfeng, "..."


    What sleep? It''s so early.


    But looking back, he pinched his chin, and a little arc hung around his mouth. "So she admitted that she liked me this time, didn''t she?"


    This is really exciting good news!


    Although Luo Yanfeng wanted to stay for one night, he thought that he called to tell his mother that he would come back today, so he had to leave. For half a month, he was worried about his mother''s health. After all, his mother''s health was not very optimistic.


    Before leaving, Luo Yanfeng said to Ye Shali''s room, "well, think about it? In fact, we are very suitable. I will wait for your reply. " Speaking of this, what does Luo Yanfeng think of? He added, "by the way, you said you would invite me to have a meal you cooked. Don''t forget about it. Then, I''ll go first!"


    Ye Shali, who is hiding behind the door with a cat in her arms, is bulging her face. She said that she would invite him to have a meal made by herself. He said that if she wanted to thank him, she would invite him to have a meal made by herself!


    However, she didn''t refuse either, which was a promise.


    After all, for a person who has saved her life twice, it''s a simple request. She has no reason to refuse!


    Luo Yanfeng got a call when he came out of constellation garden.


    Mo minhuan!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Yanfeng guessed the purpose of this father''s call, so he hung up a signboard and answered the phone with a smile, "your news is really fast, you already know that I''m back to s city?"


    "You have come back?" In the phone, Mo minhuan apparently didn''t know that he had come back.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo yanfengdun for a moment, "so you don''t know, I just arrived, haven''t arrived yet, what''s the matter? Want to ask me about leaving the company after leaving the company? Then you have to ask the senior managers of Mo''s family. They say that it would be better if they didn''t have me as "Jin Nian". I''m just damaging the reputation of Mo''s family. I won''t leave for a while to let them get what they want! "


    "You shouldn''t take their words seriously. I also said that it''s only a matter of time before other relatives of Mo''s family will accept you sooner or later." In the phone, Mo minhuan said, "well, let''s not talk about it first. If you come back, your mother may want you to come here right away."


    Luo Yanfeng frowned. "What happened to my mother?"


    "Your mother was ill a week ago. These days, I asked the servants to take care of her in the hospital." Mo minhuan said, "but she was in a coma just now. The doctor said it was very dangerous. She needed the family''s signature..."


    Luo Yanfeng''s face has completely changed.


    The wind in summer was cool and clear, but now it made him feel cold on his back!


    He quickly stopped a passing taxi and asked Mo minhuan, "which hospital is my mother in? I''ll go right away!"


    After hearing Mo minhuan''s words, Luo Yanfeng said to the driver, "the first hospital in the city center, hurry up!"


    The taxi saw that he was in a hurry to go to the hospital. When he stepped on the accelerator, the car galloped out!


    "Why does my mother suddenly fall ill?" Luo Yanfeng was so anxious that he came out of the car. He left his coat aside and asked, "my mother has been on the phone these days. I''m still on the phone during the day and told her that I''m coming back today. How can I suddenly say that my mother is in the hospital now? What''s going on? "


    "Did you tell your mother that you were on business?" Asked Mo minhuan.


    Luo Yanfeng suddenly opens his eyes.


    "She doesn''t want to drag you down for fear of affecting your work." "She probably knows that if you know she''s sick, she''ll come back," Mo said


    Luo Yanfeng lowered his eyes and held his hand tightly, blaming himself and grieving.


    "In fact, your mother has been in the hospital for more than a week." Mo minhuan said, "it''s because the hospital requires her to be in hospital, and she needs an acquaintance''s signature, so she called me and asked me to sign a letter for her. I wanted to inform you at that time, but she stopped it and said she would stay for a few days..."


    Luo Yanfeng''s heart sank heavily. He could almost imagine his mother''s expression when she said that. He must be pale, and he tried his best not to let Mo minhuan call him.


    Although Mo minhuan recognized him back to the Mo family, his mother was different. His mother and the Mo family still had nothing to do with the Mo family.


    And his mother also knows that there are still some people in the Mo family who don''t agree with him. Therefore, his mother is usually very careful, especially when contacting with the people of the Mo family. If you walk on thin ice, you are afraid that it will cause trouble to his son!


    Luo Yanfeng knows that if it is not a last resort, his mother will not take the initiative to call Mo''s family or Mo minhuan


    When they arrived at the hospital, Mo minhuan and Mo''s housekeeper were in Luo Mingxin''s ward, asking the attending doctor what they were doing.


    "Mom!"


    Hearing this urgent voice, Mo minhuan and the doctor turned around.

 C2487

    Luo Yanfeng, sweating, appeared at the door of the ward. He rushed to the hospital bed and looked at his mother in a coma.


    Luo''s mother in the hospital bed is very poor in color. She can''t see any blood color. Luo Yanfeng squats down slowly and holds her hand in the transfusion. Her hand is cold and cold.


    He knelt down on his knees directly. His body seemed to lose all its strength. He lowered his head. "I''m sorry, ma..."


    For him, his mother worked all her life, but when his mother got sick, he was not around her!


    "She just passed out for a while." Said Mo minhuan behind him.


    Luo Yanfeng holds Luo''s mother''s hand and puts it on his low forehead. His shoulders are still shaking.


    The attending doctor asked Mo minhuan, "is he..."


    "He''s the patient''s son, Luo Yanfeng." "The patient''s condition, the doctor you tell him in detail, as well as the later surgery, I have no position to sign for the patient''s surgery, so it can only be signed by him," said Mo minhuan


    The attending doctor nodded. "Yes, Mr. mo."


    The housekeeper brought the cell phone, "Sir, madam ''s phone."


    "Then I''ll trouble you." After Mo minhuan explained to the doctor, he saw Yanfeng Yanluo and came out of the ward to answer the phone.


    Mo minhuan came here with the housekeeper this time. Although Mrs. Mo knew that Luo''s mother was in hospital, she didn''t come here together. For Mo''s family, Mo minhuan and Mo Hengjin''s father and son, she chose to accept Luo Yanfeng, the illegitimate son who was not born by herself, but that doesn''t mean that she can abandon everything and make friends with Luo.


    After all, my husband has a son outside. Normal women don''t feel comfortable.


    Mo minhuan stood outside the ward and picked up the phone. "Don''t worry, Luo Yanfeng has come back. I''ll leave the servant at home to take care of his mother. I''ll go back later."


    "You''re not blaming me for being unkind, are you?" Asked Mrs. Moore on the phone.


    "No one said that." Mo minhuan sighed, "don''t think about it. Originally, when Yan Feng''s mother was ill, Mo''s family could help him. I''ve done what Mo''s family should do in recent days. As for the choice after that, let Yan Feng do it by himself!


    "So, she, what on earth?" Mrs. Mo asked.


    "Not good." Mo said directly, "in the early years, she worked hard and became ill. The doctor said that this time it was a relapse of the old disease and complicated complications. In fact, she should live in the hospital all the year round for more insurance."


    "Yes." Mrs. Mo''s tone also eased, "then tell Luo Yanfeng that he will accompany his mother in the hospital this time. I will be watched by others in the company. Although I can''t say that I will treat him as a son, I will do what I should do since I agree that he will return to Mo''s house. I will talk to other Mohist family members who are opposed to him sitting on Jinnian''s vice president one by one. Some facts have to be accepted since our host family agrees. "


    Mo minhuan smiled, "OK, I''ll take the place of Yanfeng thank you madam."


    "Thank you for what!"


    "Yanfeng is my son. Madam, if you can do this for him, I should thank you for him." Mo minhuan''s face was very good, because he knew that Mrs. Mo''s saying this was actually a kind of condolence to Luo Yanfeng''s mother and son.


    "Hum!" Mrs. Mo is still in a bad mood. "Thank me for that. Call your son more. Hang Jin hasn''t been back in Italy for a long time. If he doesn''t come back, you should be careful that he has become his son-in-law in Italy!"


    Mo minhuan smiled, "don''t worry, how can it be? Heng Jin estimates there are unfinished things..."


    This side of the ward.


    Luo Yanfeng''s mood calmed down a little. After hearing about his illness, he sat on the chair in front of the bed and looked at his mother. "Please show me the examination report."


    The attending doctor answered and called the nurse. Soon, the nurse delivered the report of Luo''s illness.


    Luo Yanfeng looked at the report, and his heart was more and more clenched. His mother''s health was not good. He had never broken the medicine, and he knew it all the time.


    But his mother didn''t want to be hospitalized, stayed at home and was afraid of being in a hurry, and didn''t want to hire a nanny, so all he could do was to let his mother do less and worry less, get off work in the morning and come back to take care of her as much as possible.


    It may be that his mother''s mental state looks better these days, and he was just a vice president of Jinnian. He was too busy to ignore his mother''s illness. He went out for a walk these days


    Unexpectedly, he left for two weeks, and his mother''s disease was committed!


    "The patient''s illness is an old one, and you, Mr. Luo, as her son, must be clear." The attending doctor said next to her, "she should have lived in the hospital. Even at home, she also needs to be taken care of. This time, she was hospitalized with Takayasu arteritis, and then a series of complications came one after another. Now the most serious problem is that the patient''s multiple organ function is close to failure... "


    Luo Yanfeng holds on to the medical examination report, and his lower lip is almost bitten and bleeding by him.


    It used to be the case, but it was not so serious. He thought that as long as his mother had more rest and snacks, he could not say that the situation could be eased down.


    No, I don''t want to be better


    "What''s your suggestion now?" Asked Luo Yanfeng.


    "The rest of the patient''s organs will last for a few years, but the liver won''t work." The doctor said, "she must have a liver transplant soon."


    Luo Yanfeng suddenly opened his eyes, "can you find a matching healthy liver? No matter how much money, please do your best!"


    "Don''t worry about that. I''ve talked to Mr. Mo these days about finding a healthy liver that matches your mother." The attending doctor said, "just three days ago, there was a car accident victim. Ms. Luo was lucky. The blood type of the victim was exactly the same as that of your mother, Ms. Luo, and it was matched yesterday. The result is also in the report of the illness. Mr. Mo has gone to see the family of the deceased. The family has agreed to transplant the liver of the deceased to your mother. "


    Luo Yanfeng''s eyes trembled, Momin ring?


    Looking at the liver matching report attached to the medical examination report, this is the first time for him to thank the father from the bottom of his heart


    "If you agree with the patient''s operation, please sign as soon as possible. We will arrange the liver transplantation as soon as possible." "There are not many surgeries in the hospital these days," said the attending doctor. "If we start to arrange them today, we can do them as soon as three days and one week at the latest."


    Luo Yanfeng holds his mother''s hand, which is thin to the bone. His heart is very painful. He bites his lips. "But my mother''s body can still support the organ transplant?"

 C2488

    The doctor sighed, obviously this is the biggest problem, "the patient''s physical condition is really poor, the probability of her being able to survive the operation is not very high, but if she doesn''t operate immediately, she has no time estimate for two months."


    "What do you say!" Luo Yanfeng bit his teeth, his voice trembled. "You said my mother, she only has two months?"


    "We have checked that her liver has suddenly accelerated the rate of failure in recent period, so the advice given to you by the doctor before should not be used as a reference." The doctor said, "if she can survive the operation and the liver transplant, she has at least a few years left."


    Luo Yanfeng''s lips were bitten by him, and a drop of blood flowed down.


    The doctor looked at the young man and couldn''t bear to comfort him, "but sometimes for the elders, the time of several years is long enough to let them accompany their children to fulfill their wishes."


    Finally, he said to Luo Yanfeng, "then you should think about it and ask me to sign later. I will arrange the operation as soon as possible."


    Luo Yanfeng is biting his lips.


    After Mo minhuan came in, he saw that the doctor had gone and said, "I believe the doctor has told you about the situation."


    "Are you looking for this doctor? Can you believe it? " Luo Yanfeng asked him with a report of his illness.


    "Don''t worry, doctor. I have been an old friend of this doctor for many years. His operation has never failed." "That''s why I asked him to take charge of your mother''s condition. As long as your mother''s body can survive this operation, I believe it will be successful."


    Luo Yanfeng lowered his eyes. "Thank you."


    "Ah." Mo minhuan sighed, patted him on the shoulder, and said with a long heart, "I was not around you since childhood, and I didn''t do much for your mother and son. Now as long as I can help you, I must open my mouth, and I will do everything I can."


    Luo Yanfeng didn''t speak, and he didn''t know what words to reply to Mo minhuan''s words.


    His mother is his mother. If his mother falls down this time, he will have no close relatives.


    This is not something Mo minhuan, the father, can replace or comfort.


    Mo minhuan added, "just now I was on the phone with honjin. We will try to let other people deal with the affairs of Jinnian first. You are at ease in the hospital with your mother. We will try our best to arrange other matters for you. This servant will stay in the hospital. If you need anything, just tell her."


    Luo Yanfeng nodded.


    Mo minhuan knows that Luo''s mother doesn''t need surgery. Luo Yanfeng needs to make a choice. He is not easy to intervene, so he left the hospital first and left Luo Yanfeng time to think about it.


    But Luo Yanfeng came back today. On the way, he had already contacted his assistant of Jifeng investment company. Soon, the assistant of the company called.


    "President Luo, will you come to the company today?" Asked the assistant on the phone.


    "No." Luo Yanfeng''s voice was very deep. "I won''t go to the company these days. My mother is in hospital again. You should pay more attention to the company and call me if you can''t do the main thing."


    ¡°¡­¡­ OK. " Hearing that his mother was hospitalized, the assistant immediately knew the seriousness of the matter, didn''t ask again, and comforted and said, "Mr. Luo, you can rest assured that your mother will recover. Don''t worry too much here in the company, everything is fine."


    "Well."


    Luo Yanfeng put down the phone.


    Luo''s mother woke up the next morning. She was too weak to sit up and her face was white as paper.


    When she saw Luo Yanfeng sitting on the bed, she made a subtle and anxious voice, "Feng Feng Are you back? "


    "Mom, you don''t have to sit up." Seeing that she woke up, Luo Yanfeng immediately returned to his mind from his meditation, "do you want to eat something because you are hungry?"


    "Well, not very hungry." Luo''s mother sighed, looked at her ward, and knew that Luo Yanfeng knew that she was in hospital. "I thought you would come back from a business trip, and my mother made you a delicious meal. I was not striving for health."


    "Mom, don''t say that." Luo Yanfeng listened to her words, feeling more and more sad and guilty, "it''s that I shouldn''t leave at this time Why don''t you call me if you''re not feeling well? How can my work be important to you? "


    No matter how much money he makes or how he stands out, if his mother can''t take good care of him, what kind of success is it?


    "You are usually too busy." Luo mother sighed, "I can''t bear to call you back when I''m out on a business trip. By the way, what time is it? "


    "In the morning, I came back last night. You never woke up."


    "I''ve slept so long?" She was surprised and looked at her son with heartache. "Feng Feng, have you ever had breakfast?"


    "Yes, there is a dining room in the hospital." Luo Yanfeng turns back his sour eyes and looks at the servant of the Mo family next to his eyes and says, "the Mo family sent a servant to come here. Mom, you''ve been sleeping all day. Would you like to eat something first? She just cooked the soup. "


    Luo mother slowly turned her head and took a look at the servant Mo who was waiting beside her. "Well, thank you Mo''s family..."


    Luo Yanfeng wants to say that this is what the Mo family should do, and does not need to thank him. This is what Mo minhuan owes him.


    But he couldn''t bear to say these words all the time, because his mother must have to blame him for still worrying. He said, "Mom, I''ll help you shake up the bed."


    But this time, Luo''s mother''s body is not as good as before. She only drinks a few mouthfuls of a bowl of soup and is unable to swallow it.


    Luo Yanfeng looks at the bottom of his eyes. They are all red.


    After the servant went out with the thermos, he said, "Mom, no matter where I am, you must tell me at the first time if you are not feeling well, OK? If you have three advantages and two disadvantages, I will not be at ease for the rest of my life. I haven''t had time to honor you. "


    "Well, you said that you are not taking care of your mother. How can you say that you are not filial to me?" Luo''s mother, who only felt that she had encumbered her son, said anxiously, "seeing Fengfeng, you are so promising, you know Mo''s family again. Actually, I have no regrets..."


    Luo Yanfeng is in a hurry for fear of his mother''s suicide. "Mom, don''t say that!"


    "If the only pity is that." Luo Mu''s pale and dry mouth pulled out a smile that was hard to see, and her eyes were like the warm sunshine left in the autumn, "even if Mom hasn''t seen you married and married."


    Luo Yanfeng smiles bitterly.


    How easy is it to get married, and how easy is it to find someone who can spend their lives together?


    "If I could see you married and my future grandchildren born, my life would be complete." Luo''s mother said her only wish now, with expectation and slight helplessness on her face, "but mom knows that mom''s body can''t last long..."


    "No, Ma, you will live a hundred years!" Luo Yanfeng clenched his teeth.


    As if his mother would be safe as long as he believed in it.


    Because he can only pray like this!

 C2489

    Luo''s mother smiled again. Knowing that her son loved him, she stopped talking about this topic and asked him about his work. "By the way, did you have a good job? Don''t you say that this business trip is very easy. Can you have a good rest? What''s interesting on the way? "


    Luo Yanfeng nodded and thought of Ye Shali. "It''s very good. I met many Something unexpected. "


    Luo''s mother thought he had something new, and her face became loose. "Well, you are always busy with your work and taking care of your mother. It''s time to go out more to relax and enrich your life." Then he asked, "by the way, didn''t you say there was another female colleague on this business trip? How are your female colleagues? Mom knows you need to be smart and strong, but when it comes to women, men should be polite. Men need to be gentlemanly, so women will like it. "


    Looking forward to his son''s marriage, he has a few words to find a partner!


    Luo Yanfeng hesitated for a while, and his mother confided, "she is very good, and I like her very much, but..."


    "But what?" Luo''s mother, who was suffering from illness, heard that her son had someone she liked, and her eyes were so excited that she let out a light of hope. "What do other girls think of you? Do you get along? Is she an''s person or your company, or the person who entered Jinnian? "


    She was called a female colleague by her son, and must be one of the three enterprises.


    Luo Yanfeng sees her several anxious questions, and then knows how eager her mother is to know the situation of him and ye Shali.


    However, it''s a pity that he can''t give his mother good news, because ye Shali didn''t reply to him She may not like him, either.


    Even if there was the kiss last night, but as ye Shari said, as an adult, there will inevitably be a momentary impulse, which does not mean that there must be feelings. Last night, he showed such indifference to her attitude that he wanted to motivate her and hear what she said.


    "Not at all." "She''s from another company, but she''s a shareholder of an," Luo said


    "It turns out she''s a senior executive, isn''t she?" It''s impossible to be an ordinary employee if you can go to an''s


    Luo Yanfeng reluctantly smiled and did not answer.


    "But." Luo''s mother looked at him with pride on her face. "My peak is not bad, not to mention that you are the second young master from Mo''s side. As the boss of an investment company, you also have the conditions to be proud of ordinary men! Don''t worry too much. Mom has a premonition. The girl you like will also like you. "


    Her son is the best in the crowd!


    Luo Yanfeng sighs silently. It''s a pity that the other side is not a person who can look at the other side''s family conditions, or the conditions are not bad. The richest lady in the world will never ask for anything in his life just because of his personal connections


    Knowing that the son is like his mother, seeing that he doesn''t speak, and doesn''t have the usual self-confidence to fly and talk freely, mother Luo knew that his son might not be very smooth with his female colleagues, so she encouraged him and said, "Feng Feng, don''t be discouraged. If a man wants to have perseverance, don''t give up if he likes it. Other girls don''t like you, and she also needs time to understand you, so be patient."


    Luo Yanfeng smile, "OK, find a chance, I will bring her to see you."


    "That''s right!" As soon as he heard that someone else''s girl was coming, Luo''s mother was so happy that her pale face seemed to have blood.


    "Mom, don''t talk about me first." Luo Yanfeng felt that it was necessary to mention the operation to his mother, "well, the doctor said that your condition is more serious this time than before, and there are several more complications."


    Luo''s mother listened quietly, with no mood ups and downs.


    Because of her body, everything is expected


    "Now the function of multiple organs is deteriorating." Luo Yanfeng said to the doctor, "yesterday the doctor in charge said, mom, you need to change your liver as soon as possible..."


    Luo mother frowned, "change?"


    "Yes." Luo Yanfeng nodded, "my Mo''s father, he has found a suitable transplantable liver and a reliable doctor for you these days, but the problem is Mom, you''re not in good health. There''s a risk of surgery. "


    "Then do it." When Luo''s mother heard that he had someone she liked, she wanted to live longer with this breath. Even for her age and body, the burden of surgery would be heavy, and there would be pain after surgery.


    "The doctor said that considering your mother''s body, you are only 30% likely to survive the operation." Luo Yanfeng''s heart was all clenched, and he insisted, "but if we don''t have surgery, we may only have two months."


    Luo''s pupil is enlarged, which is really sad.


    "Two months?" She murmured, "is it that if I don''t have an operation, I can only live for two months?"


    Luo Yanfeng bit his teeth, lowered his head and nodded slowly.


    Luo mother smiled bitterly and said, "if I do the operation, I may not even get it. If I don''t do it It''s only two months. It''s really cruel. Feng Feng, it''s hard for you. Before mom wakes up, you must be in pain, right


    "No..."


    "You''re my son. I can''t be unaware of your mood." Luo''s mother looked at the smallpox in the ward. "You want me to live in my old age, but I''m so frustrated. If I leave like this, you will blame yourself for the rest of my life. If I do this operation or not, you will be worried."


    Speaking of this, she sighed for a long time, not for herself, but for her son, "Mom makes you embarrassed again."


    "Mom, you can''t say that!" Luo Yanfeng raised his head and corrected his mother''s words, "I didn''t take good care of you at ordinary times. I should take you to the hospital more for examination, otherwise I didn''t find your condition getting worse!"


    "I don''t blame you. You have brought me to check every month. I don''t want to stay in the hospital." Luo mother sighed, "I don''t think the hospital is cold, and there is no warmth in my home."


    Luo Yanfeng''s head slowly fell down again, and he held it tightly. He just wanted to give himself two fists!


    For a while, Luo''s mother, lying on the bed, decided not to embarrass her son. After thinking about it, she said, "Feng Feng, you don''t have to choose. Mother decided to do this operation and live for a few more years. She also wanted to see your future child born..."


    "Mom..." Luo Yanfeng raised his head and looked at her. His red eyes were full of worry and suffering. "But if it''s surgery --"


    "we have to try it." Luo''s mother smiled at him. "If the operation fails, it''s mom''s choice. You''ve done your duty as a son of man. No one will blame you, and mom won''t blame you."

 C2490

    When he came out of the ward, Luo Yanfeng''s hands were shaking when he poured water in the tea room.


    Thinking of what his mother said, he couldn''t calm down all the time, because he felt that he didn''t do enough, and he hated himself and his inability to do anything about his mother''s illness. ¡ª¡ªHe can''t imagine the day his mother left, when he would be alone in the world!


    Who else will live with him? Who will treat him like a close relative?


    Who else in the world will love him unconditionally forever?


    Moheng Jin sent the phone back. Once Luo Yanfeng got through, Moheng Jin asked, "Yanfeng, my father said your mother was in hospital? Not so good? "


    Luo Yanfeng calmed his nerves, kept his voice steady, and said a word gently, "HMM."


    "Calm down, my father''s doctor must be an authority in the industry." Mohengjin knew that Luo Yanfeng would not be in a good mood at this time. He didn''t promise that Mo minhuan and Mrs. Mo would come back. This would say to Luo Yanfeng, "I''ll come back. I can let go of things in Italy first. Although our brothers don''t know each other for a long time, I can be a big brother by your side..."


    "No more." Luo Yanfeng refused, "I''m not such a vulnerable person. If you don''t help my mother''s illness when you come back, you don''t have to come back. Since the Mo family has helped my mother find a doctor, it''s done its best. I''ll accompany my mother with the rest."


    The phone was quiet for a while, and Mo Hengjin sighed. He knew that Luo Yanfeng was not a coercive character. If he said that, he would think so, because his return would not help his mother''s condition.


    But Luo Yanfeng''s tough character doesn''t need to talk. All he needs is something helpful to his mother''s condition.


    Perhaps at this time, more people to comfort, on the contrary, Fang luoyanfeng will feel more uncomfortable.


    "That''s good." Mohengjin promised, "I''ll also look for Italian doctors here to see if I can give some useful advice as soon as possible and increase the success rate of the operation for your mother."


    "OK, thank you."


    Luo Yanfeng''s voice is calm and thanks.


    He crumpled the disposable cup after drinking water and threw it into the recycling bucket beside him. He took a deep breath to stabilize his mood, walked out of the tea room and went to the attending doctor.


    Yes, he always faces problems, even if he knows that once he lets his mother do the operation, he may face the risk of losing his mother


    But some things don''t mean that you can avoid without making a choice, because if he doesn''t make a choice, his mother''s disease will get worse!


    Entering the attending doctor''s office, he glanced at his cell phone, which received a message.


    When you are free, you can come directly when I cook. ]From yeshali.


    It turns out that she listened to what he said last night. She really planned to treat him to a meal she made according to his wishes!


    In normal times, Luo Yanfeng knows that he will be happy to keep his mouth up, and then arranges all the work problems to make a special time to date with her for dinner.


    But at the moment, even if the beauty has an appointment, his mood will not rise because of his mother''s illness.


    After reading the information for a while, he replied, "sorry, I''m not available for the moment. ]


    this is a very cold response.


    But in the face of his mother''s high-risk surgery, he had no time to consider whether his answer was appropriate. After locking the screen, he went into the office of the attending doctor, "doctor, let''s talk about my mother''s surgery..."


    "Yes, Mr. Luo, please take a seat." The doctor took out the operation and signed the contract.


    Ye Shali thought it was very strange, not only that she was looking forward to but also mentioned the reply of Luo Yanfeng, who asked her to invite her to dinner, including her dream last night.


    In the dream, her time went back to the time when she was in Xilai. At that time, she was still the maid of Xilai palace. As a princess, anxier had not been back to Xilai for a few years. She lost all previous memories and even could not remember the name of her childhood playmate Ye Shali!


    The confrontation between the old king rubwangf and his highness euferio, the Regent, became more and more tense. King rubwangf was old and frail, and lacked confidants. The people of euferio had infiltrated the whole palace, including the servants of manri palace. They were gradually replaced. Even the cook became the one arranged by euferio.


    Ye Shali, as one of the few loyal maids in the palace of anxier, is very worried about whether his highness euferio will kill the heir to the throne in anxier''s diet.


    It was a rainy day. Ye Shali was determined to come out of the palace with the kitchen purchasing staff to buy manly palace dishes. The princess''s food, even from purchasing and cleaning, and even cooking, she and Chen Knight would send people to stare at it all the way!


    "The vegetables in these stores are not fresh and cannot be purchased. You must go to the market in Nancheng to have a look!" Ye Shali asked people who want to be lazy and buy vegetables nearby.


    "Nancheng? Didn''t you see the heavy rain? There are problems when driving there. We can''t go back in case of an accident! " The cook in front of her didn''t want to listen to her, "the princess is delicate, and she has to eat everything well. Shall we live a humble life?"


    "You must do your job well when you receive the grace of the royal family and the salary of the royal palace!" Yeshali stood in front of the car, dressed like them in a raincoat that was easy to get off.


    The sound of the rain on the raincoat shook the eardrum!


    She increased her voice and said, "no, I will go to Nancheng market to buy fresh vegetables even if I have to wait two hours for the rain to stop!"


    When the two cooks saw that she was opposed to buying the vegetables in this shop, they immediately threw those vegetables that were already absent from Barra''s hands and snorted, "we need to go back in time to deliver them. Since you don''t agree to buy these vegetables, we won''t buy them. When we go back, we will report that ye Shali stopped us from buying vegetables! If the head of the palace blames me, you can take the responsibility alone! "


    These two people are obviously from the yuferio faction. They are always trying to suppress the people who run against the old king and princess. For them, they all hope that yuferio will take the throne as soon as possible. Can the enemy faction get rid of one?


    The man immediately called out to the other, "let''s go!"


    Two people get in the car, leave Ye Shali behind and drive away quickly!


    "Hello! You come back! I haven''t bought the dishes I need! " Ye Shali ran to the car on the road in the heavy rain and shouted anxiously, but the car disappeared in the heavy rain and disappeared.


    Yeshali''s whole heart is colder than the rain that seeps into her collar. If the palace administrator really blames her for stopping the purchase of vegetables, then Mars, the great Knight beside yuferio, will definitely take this as a reason to remove her from the palace of manly, and replace their people in the vacancy!


    In this way, there is no one to trust around the princess!

 C2491

    Back to the dish, ye Shali is helpless!


    "I said Do you want to buy it or not? " The shopkeeper looked at her with a shrug. "If I don''t buy it, I''ll close it. It''s raining so hard that few shops have opened."


    Shua!


    The rolling door of the restaurant quickly pulled up!


    Ye Shali is standing on the side of the street without much roof. The rain is cold and merciless on her. In the busy street at ordinary times, because the heavy rain has all closed, let alone the shopkeeper, she has not even a pedestrian, and the heavy rain will crush the city for a while!


    Rain and fog blocked the view, visibility dropped to about 10 meters, she hugged her arms and walked hard to the street in the heavy rain, trying to find a place to shelter from the rain temporarily!


    At this time, thinking of his lonely and pitiful life experience and his parents who have already died, his heart becomes more desolate!


    PA!


    Her legs were so stiff that she fell down and hit her face on the ground. She tried to get up, but the other knee was stiff and fell down again!


    She knelt in the rain and bit her lips. Even at this time, she did not shed tears. Sure enough, the orphan was strong, and people like her became stronger. After all, it was no use crying. There was no need to waste energy and expression to cry!


    "Horn -"


    the sound of the car horn penetrates the rain and fog, and the light swings over.


    At this time, there are still cars to go out. Ye Shali gave a bitter smile, but she was too tired to move. Please avoid those cars. Xilai is a country where cars must be polite to pedestrians!


    She occasionally exercises her civil rights, which will not cause much trouble to others, right?


    The sound of rain hitting her umbrella was getting closer and closer until a voice asked her, "are you OK, miss? Are you hurt? Need to take you to the hospital? "


    The voice is clear and pleasant!


    It sounds warm and comfortable, just like a bunch of sunshine shining on the lake through the bushes in the early morning forest, which makes people feel happy!


    He speaks English, English and Xilai are the national languages of this country. Ye Shali thought that she was a native. When she raised her head slowly, she saw a tall young man, holding an umbrella on her head, bending over and asking her.


    Neat black suit, white shirt, clear face, clear eyes!


    It''s like a civil servant, but it''s more international than the temperament of the domestic civil servants. It''s true that it''s like the FBI, which is awed by the leaders of American suits and suits, if he takes out a gun at this time!


    Ye Shali looked at him in surprise through the continuous dripping water curtain on the brim of his raincoat. "Chen knight?"


    "What?"


    The rain was so loud that he couldn''t hear the whisper in her mouth.


    Yes, she has seen this face. It''s the 13th Knight of Xilai palace. At present, she is in charge of the safety control of manly palace.


    However, this man and Chen Knight give different feelings. Why can''t they be different? It seems that this man and Chen Knight are similar only in appearance!


    "Miss, are you hurt?" The man asked her again, "this heavy rain will last for a long time. If you are not comfortable, you should go to the hospital or go home."


    At this time, two other cars beside him also stopped. Three black cars with high beam lights, like lighthouses in the sea, let her find the shore in the waves.


    Another car got off and a man came quickly with an umbrella. He was a tall man with a beard and a foreign face. He said to the young man in front of her, "commander an, what''s the matter? We need to get to the south side of the city as soon as possible. The informer just called. The black Solomons they were staring at will soon be on the ferry!"


    Nancheng?


    Hearing this place, ye Shali immediately opened her eyes.


    "She may be injured, Tony. You drive her to the hospital." Said the young man.


    "What? But we''re on a tight schedule. " Tony said, "you and others will catch up, and you may not have enough people..."


    "It''s OK. It won''t take any trouble to take them down." The young man said, then stretched out his hand and directly pulled Ye Shali up from the ground, and said to her, "this lady, my people will take you to the hospital, you and my people get on the bus."


    He is not Chen Knight indeed!


    what Yesari as like as two peas in the past is not the same as the knight. But when they heard that they were heading for Nancheng, she immediately said, "I, I am fine. I need to buy supplies from the south of the city. If you have a car, can you take me to the south side of the city?"


    "You''re injured. You''re going to the hospital." He looked at her bleeding knee. "The work of the average person is no more important than safety."


    "No, my job is very important!" Ye Shali said in a hurry, "I''m from the royal palace. I need to purchase materials to go back. Otherwise, the head will blame me for my disadvantage."


    Hearing that she was from Xilai palace, the man named Tony beside him frowned for a moment.


    But he didn''t have a big face.


    "So what can they blame you for?" He asked her calmly, there was no fluctuation in his eyes, as if nothing in the world would frighten him, and he stood tall and upright.


    "Yes, I will be fired..." Ye Shali said what might happen, "Gong There are not many credible people around my Lord. I can''t be dismissed. I must work completely and perfectly. Please take me to the south side of the city. I''m ok! "


    "If you are so loyal to your master, does your master value you?" He said, "or does he believe you?"


    Ye Shali''s eyes moved.


    Although the princess can''t remember herself now, she has been very good to her since she came back and to all the people in the manly palace.


    "I think she believes me." Ye said, and immediately said, "but it doesn''t matter. My Lord is very important to me! I can''t leave her, let her close friends one by one become less! "


    "Since she trusts you, you should pay more attention to your life safety. Work is secondary." He said, "even if the job is a mess, if he values you, he will protect you and will not fire you for one mistake."


    Ye Shali looked at him and could not say anything for a while. The situation in the palace was too complicated for her to say to outsiders.


    The man looked at her troubled eyes and smiled like a light cloud at the corner of his mouth. "This lady, sometimes it''s very important to protect herself, because only by protecting herself can we protect our important people."


    Ye Shali looked at him, stunned.


    This is the first person she can remember to protect herself!


    It is clear that if she is a maid, no one will care if her life is gone, because there are many maids in the palace. Without her, she will be replaced by countless people


    This man''s words warm her cold body and mind just like the warm sun in winter, let her feel that she exists in this world, sometimes, also has the responsibility to think for herself.

 C2492

    The man looked at her embarrassed appearance, wet by the sewage, and could not see her face clearly. He took out a neatly folded white and clean towel and handed it to her. "Wipe your face, my sister said," girls should be clean at all times, because I''m not sure they will meet someone they like at some time! "


    Ye Shali stretched out her hand in a daze and took the towel he handed over. His towel was as clean and tidy as his temperament.


    This is all these years, she "I''m sorry, it''s not easy to tell!" Tony grinned at her and said, "it''s your luck to meet our safety director today. If we can''t stop the car for sure."


    Because their work is so important!


    Ye Shali was sent to the hospital by Tony and them that day. After the rain stopped and went back to the palace, anxier didn''t blame her. When she heard that she was injured in order to buy vegetables, she asked her to have a rest for a few days and took the doctor of the palace to see her.


    As expected, Mars also got the words of the two cooks. She wanted to move her away from the Manley palace for the reason that she was not good at her work. However, anxier came out as a princess to protect her. On the contrary, on the basis that the two cooks were going to buy fresh vegetables, she fired the two cooks in turn


    However, Ye has never forgotten the man she met in the heavy rain that day, the man who made her protect herself to protect the important people.


    It wasn''t until anxier''s birthday at Xilai palace that she saw him again. He was an Interpol because he wanted an international criminal organization to come to Xilai.


    Moreover, he and the Chen Knight of manly Palace are brothers. No wonder they are so similar!


    However, he never recognized her again. He never recognized her as a palace lady who had been helped in the heavy rain. After all, she was so embarrassed that she could not see her face clearly!


    Later, euferio won the throne and the palace was in turmoil. As a result, anxier went back to the state of Z to marry Lu Bai on the aurora island. He and an Jinchen arrived at the wedding.


    At that time, she knew that he was the son of an Xiong, the man who had left her parents'' death alone and even occupied half of her father''s company property!


    At that time, she couldn''t believe it. Why did such a despicable person as a married couple have such a noble son?


    But he still didn''t recognize her. When he was on Aurora Island, he even asked for her forgiveness on behalf of his unworthy father, an Xiong. He asked her to forgive his father''s mistake in that year and said that he would return her father''s shares to her!


    And, he also promised, as long as she could forgive his father, she could ask for anything!


    At that time, her heart was bitter, he was her white moonlight, and he didn''t want to put forward any hate to him, because strictly speaking, he had saved her once


    So, even if an Xia''er doesn''t persuade her, she won''t do anything to settle down for him.


    However, he still didn''t recognize her or remember their meeting in the street in the heavy rain of Xilai. Maybe he saved too many people, but she was just one of them!


    How could he remember her!


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Shali looked at the bottom of her jewelry box. She had already washed and folded the handkerchief neatly. She had collected the handkerchief for many years. Looking at the white handkerchief, she was stunned for a while.


    "Meow" ~ "


    drizzle jumped onto the dressing table and rubbed her hand with soft ears.


    Ye Shali sighed, put the towel back, held the drizzle in her arms, gently rolled it, and added another thought to her mind when she remembered the secret!


    "Meow ~" little raindrop cried comfortably, enjoying her touch.


    Ye Shali is funny. "I seem to have a lot of luck with rainy days. I can always meet something in rainy days. It''s also a rainy day to find you!"


    "Meow ~"


    "But you are my little darling." Ye said softly, like telling a secret to xiaoyudi, quietly, "but that man is just a secret hidden in my heart. I have never told anyone, not even the princess."


    Xiaoyudi doesn''t know what she''s talking about. She looks at her with round eyes.


    "But!" Ye Shali sighed again and looked out of the window at the bright world, which is a real life. "Maybe it''s time to forget that he belongs to this world, and will never belong to me. Even if he wants to marry and accompany me in this life, he should also be an ordinary person, because I am an ordinary person!"


    Speaking of this, ye Shari thought of Luoyan peak again.


    Before, she had no feelings for that man, because she was alert to everyone!


    However, after this time together, she found that he seems to be a good person, no matter how, he is willing to block her knife!


    How not worthy of her cooking in person thank him!


    Just, he said like her, is it true?


    "Woo!"


    The mobile phone vibrated. There''s information.


    Ye Shali opens it for a look. It''s the message that Luo Yanfeng replied!


    Sorry, I''m not available for the moment. ]


    the tone is quite different from that of him these days!


    As if even words are cold wind desert alienation!

 C2493

    Ye can''t say what she feels in her heart at the moment, but it''s just empty for a while, like what she intended to open her heart to accept, and suddenly she is far away!


    ¡°¡­¡­ Maybe he didn''t like me that much, did he? " Ye Shali stared at the information and blinked her eyes. Besides her complicated mood, she was shocked by Luo Yanfeng''s reply.


    This room has an open kitchen, not very big, but fashionable!


    When preparing breakfast, the mobile phone received another message from Luo Yanfeng.


    [I''m sorry, I''m in a bit of a state of affairs. I may not be able to take personal matters into consideration for the time being. I''m sorry! ]


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Shari looked at his message in surprise.


    But then she smiled again.


    He will explain that he didn''t mean to be alienated. Maybe he had other things to do!


    But seeing him say something, ye thought, as Friend, should I express my concern or sympathy?


    After hesitating for a while with her mobile phone, she found that she didn''t know whether Luo Yanfeng''s side was due to work or personal problems. After careful consideration, she replied with a few words, "it''s OK. When will you be free to give me a call after your side''s affairs are handled?". ]After breakfast, while ye Shali was combing her hair on the balcony with a raindrop, an Xia''er called.


    "Sally, what did you call last night? Say you are still in G city or... "


    "Princess, I didn''t think about calling you that late last night, which affected your rest." Ye Shali quickly apologized, "but I have returned to s city. The cosmetics counters of several high-end shopping malls in the South have been investigated."


    "Sally is really efficient!" Anshael smiled. "But you didn''t call late last night. I''m a bit sleepy recently. I slept early. But if it''s work, you don''t need to report to me. I believe in your ability to work... "


    "No, it''s not about work."


    "No?" Anxier couldn''t think of it. A person with good manners like Ye Shali would have called her at night if it wasn''t for work.


    Ye Shari thought for a moment, and then she started to talk about what happened on the way to the southern city these days. "Princess, this time I met something with Luo Yanfeng on the way to the southern side. I think someone might want to kill me..."


    "Ah? What? "


    "I''m not alarmist. I''m not trying to disturb the princess." Ye Shali quickly explained, "because those accidents against me are not one time, so I am sure that those people are against me. Besides, the princess takes care of me so much. I think I have these unexplained situations here. I should tell the princess... "


    After that, I told an Xia''er about the two times they wanted to kill themselves on the phone, including her visit to their home in T city when she was a child.


    In the phone, an Xia''er was quiet for a while. "He also went back to his previous home. It''s really not a coincidence or an accident. There should be someone behind those people."


    "I think so too. I will not be able to form so many enemies soon after I come to settle in country Z."


    "No, Sally. Pack up and I''ll send someone to pick you up." Anxier said, "those people are only outside. They are probably from s city. They are afraid that the police will find out about them. I think it''s too dangerous to let you live outside. If those people jump the wall and run to your place, it''s too easy to have an accident! "


    "Here..." Ye Shali looked at the peaceful constellation garden outside the balcony, which was illuminated by the bright sun. She hesitated a little, "but I don''t want to disturb the princess family, and I also have a cat, which is not very convenient."


    She was afraid that little raindrop would not like to send it to the pet shop again. This time, she was sent to the pet shop for half a month because of work.


    Besides, she didn''t see any pets in anxier''s house. She was afraid that she would hurt them


    I don''t want anxier to have no opinion at all. "It''s OK, you bring it here."


    Ye is still worried that she will disturb them, "but I always feel that..."


    "What are you talking about? I treat you as my sister and never as an outsider!" An Xia''er resolutely said, "it''s not a joke that someone wants to kill you. You should clean up now. I''ll let the driver go!"


    After hanging up, ye Shali looked at her cell phone for a long time and sighed.


    Her parents are the old king''s confidants. She is the playmate of the princess when she was young. They all serve the Xi''an Lai generation royal family faithfully and dutifully. She will not refuse any request from the princess!


    She watched drizzle for half a day. Drizzle was curling on her lap, enjoying the sun and snoring comfortably.


    For a while, ye Shali sighed, "little raindrop, maybe we are going to disturb the princess for a few days."


    Drizzle did not understand, squinting ''meow''!


    ¡­¡­


    Anxiang doesn''t know how to find out that ye Shali and Luo Yanfeng have returned to s city!


    After the company finished processing several urgent documents, it contacted Luo Yanfeng. As soon as Luo Yanfeng got through, an Xiong piled up a smiling face and asked, "president Luo, I heard that you came back yesterday?"


    "The general manager''s news is very fast."


    "I didn''t know how fast it was until this morning." "It''s not convenient for you to come to Anshi now," said Anxiang. "If you have any questions, I''d like to have a face-to-face talk with president Luo."


    But Luo Yanfeng is now in the hospital to deal with his mother''s operation. When he has time to play Taiji with an Xiong, he says, "do you want to ask me what I know about ye Shali? I don''t have time to go now. I''ll tell president an directly on the phone. Ye Shali is not interested in going back to an''s family. She''s ready to say that she doesn''t have that plan at all. If nothing happens, she won''t have it in the future. "


    "Then, what is the basis?" Anxiong asked.


    It''s really good news to settle down!


    I also thought that luoyanfeng must have set up some exact reasons from ye Shali''s mouth


    "It''s not based on what I know about her. She''s not interested in Ann personally." Luo Yanfeng said, "if it wasn''t for her father''s company, she wouldn''t accept the 10% share!"


    Although he hasn''t directly asked Ye Shali this question for half a month, he can see that ye Shali is so dedicated to the work that an Xia''er has given her, and he doesn''t have any carelessness about her job in Weili!


    It can be seen that she only wants to do a good job in Wei Li''s work!


    Anxiang listened, his face was a little stiff, and he tried again, "then, is there any definite evidence that she has no other ambition for Anxi?"

 C2494

    Luo Yanfeng smiled on the phone and said in a cold voice, "president an, are you sure what will happen in the future? Everything is changing. Even if there is evidence that she is not planning to go to an''s, who can say what will happen in the future! For example, if you make people anxious, who can guarantee that rabbits will not bite? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Xiong swallowed his mouth.


    "Well, that''s it. I''ll give you the answer to what you asked me to check. The answer is that she is not interested in Ann at present."


    "Ah, president Luo, wait!" "It''s not in a hurry for a while. After your contact for a while, I think you are already familiar with it. You can help to continue the exploration..." said an Xiong immediately before he closed the call


    "President an, I luoyanfeng don''t want to be a gentleman, but I don''t want to do such a shameful thing. This time you introduced me to her, but it''s a little despicable to try out a woman again." Luo Yanfeng said, "after all, ye Shali has no father or mother now. You should take care of her when you settle down, instead of fortifying everywhere. Besides, I have no time to settle down for you to test her."


    At the end of the call, Anxiang looks at his cell phone and swallows again.


    After being scolded by Luo Yanfeng, his old face was a bit indecisive. He was ashamed of Xia guohou at that time, and now he really shouldn''t go to guard Ye Shali everywhere.


    However, no matter how you can''t hang your face or how you feel guilty, you can''t live up to the worry that an Shi will be robbed in the future!


    He still wants to try to make sure!


    So after a while of anxiety, he picked up the phone and called Ye Shali.


    "Sally, I heard that you and Luo Yanfeng came back yesterday?" He then heaped up a Maitreya like smile and said, " Why don''t you tell Uncle ANN that I''ll send a driver to pick you up at the airport? I''ve been planning to pick you up for dinner. This time it''s for Ann''s sake. I should pick you up to settle down. "


    "Thank you, president. No need." "The results of the southern market investigation are on my side. I''ll sort them out these two days and send them to you then," yeshali said


    "Oh, the work is not urgent. I believe that if you and Luo Yanfeng work together, a market survey is nothing." Anxiang first confirmed their working ability, and then turned around. "But, uncle Ann wants to talk to you face to face. Do you have time to come to Anshi now?"


    "I''m afraid I can''t. i Out of the door. " Ye Shali said, "is it the matter that President an asked me to test Luo Yanfeng?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Xiong''s face is stiff again.


    "I don''t need to go there. I''ll tell the president on the phone." Ye said, "although I haven''t been in touch with him for a long time, I have known him for half a month, and he should not have any intention of further misappropriating an''s family."


    "That..." said an Xiong


    "If so, on what basis." Yeshali seemed to know what he was going to ask, and he replied, "he doesn''t have this time, nor does it need to be remembered."


    "How do you know that Sally?" Asked Anxiong carefully.


    "It is an open fact that he has not only his own company, but also vice president of Jinnian and shares in many enterprises." I don''t think he has the time to think about how to embezzle more assets of Andersen


    Luo Yanfeng has to take care of his mother when he comes home. How can he think about more things of an family? It''s better to think about the huge assets of Mo family


    Of course, ye Shali didn''t have to make it clear to an Xiong. She couldn''t tell an Xiong everything!


    Anxiang smiled stiffly, "that''s right."


    "Yes."


    "But would it be too early for you to make a conclusion like this, Sally?" Anxiang said, "that doesn''t rule out that you don''t know enough about him. Anyway, there is still time. Sally, you can continue to work with him when you have time..."


    "There''s no need, president." Ye said, "and I''m afraid I can''t do more for president an because I have some temporary problems here. Besides, president an you may feel uneasy about Luo Yanfeng, but I believe that he is not what you call insidious and crafty. You don''t need to put your mind to prevent him. "


    After the phone call with Ye Shali, an Xiong was completely stupid. How could their words be so similar?


    It''s like a line!


    And let them come to an''s, they all happened to be different, they really have something to do with it, or have agreed to treat him together?


    Although Luo Yanfeng and ye Shali both assured him that the other side had no ambition for an family, it was because Luo Yanfeng and ye Shali had too similar words, which caused Anxiang to have other anxieties.


    That afternoon, when he came back to settle down, he told Mrs. an about it, and Mrs. an immediately became suspicious!


    "Then we will never take it lightly. What they said is not right!" Mrs. an suspected that she was seriously ill. When hearing Mr. an''s words, she said, "if they don''t make an appointment, you call them separately, how can their answers be the same?"


    At the thought of this, Mrs. Ann decided, "yes, I''m not sure that when you call them, they are discussing together how to perfunctory us!"


    Anxiang stood in the living room with his hands on his back, listening to Mrs. an''s words, and sighed, "I was just doubting, you say that, I am very worried!"


    "But what now?" Mrs. an is worried. "If they join hands to make an''s idea together in the future, don''t say Jinchen doesn''t necessarily come back all night. Qi''er can''t defeat the two of them! Luo Yanfeng and ye Shali have backgrounds and connections. One is anxier, the other is Mo''s family. If they join hands to cheat us, the family will be in danger in the future! "


    Although this is Mrs. an''s conjecture, it sounds reasonable. At the thought of Ye Shali and Luo Yanfeng, two unmarried men and women


    Anxiang has other concerns!


    They are worthy of being husband and wife. Mrs. an''s eyes turn and suddenly she says, "an Xiong, do you think they will be Okay? In the past half a month, a man and a woman meet and get along with each other every day. In case they are in love with each other for a long time, "


    an Xiong waves his hand and frowns," don''t make a conclusion first. "


    "But it is possible!" Mrs. an hurriedly came to Anxiang''s side. "Think about it, ye Shali is from anxier. She represents the power of the landing side. Luo Yanfeng is now the second young master of Mo''s family, representing Mo''s family. Lu Bai has a deep friendship with Mo Hengjin. If the two families want to maintain a better family relationship by marriage, it is the most direct thing for ye Shali and Luo Yanfeng to be together The way! "

 C2495

    Anxiang looks back and slowly at Mrs. an. Mrs. an''s face is worried. "If an Xia''er still hates us, she deliberately wants Ye Shali to be with Luo Yanfeng, then in the future, she can use Ye Shali and Luo Yanfeng to steal an''s family again!"


    The more you think about it, the more scared Mrs. ANN is!


    Because she felt that she had treated her like angel before, and she could not really forgive them!


    She was afraid that anxier would hide other means of revenge.


    "The more I think about it, the more panic I feel." Anfu said, "what can I do if an Xia''er doesn''t know what to do with an''s family? She instructs Ye Shali to do it? Ye Shali and Luo Yanfeng will work together again to settle down in the future -- "


    " I said, let''s make a final decision first. " Anhong interrupts her again.


    Mrs. an opened her mouth in a hurry, and Anxiang frowned deeply. "An Xia''er helped us settle down a lot later. No matter whether she saw it for the sake of Jinchen or forgave us, we should not speculate about this possibility without conclusive evidence. If it has nothing to do with her, then we will be more ashamed!"


    "But --" Mrs. an was very worried. "It''s possible. In case that happens, in the future, she will encounter such a situation. We can''t afford it! You see, Qi''er is at home every day since she got married in moose city. She can''t say anything. I wonder if something will happen to her when she''s stuck at home... "


    Said to wipe up tears, very sad!


    After thinking about it, Anxiang sighed and said, "in this way, if you are really worried about the problems of Ye Shali and Luo Yanfeng, I have an idea. I''ll see if you agree or disagree."


    "Tell me about it?" Mrs. Ann raised her eyes at once.


    "If marriage is a way to get closer, we also have two sons." "Long night and Jinchen are not married yet," said an Xiong. "We can introduce Ye Shali and long night."


    "What do you say?" When Mrs. an heard this, she felt that her brain was pounding. She couldn''t believe that Mr. an would put forward this suggestion. "Did you make a mistake? Introduce Ye Shali and long night? Not to mention that Jin Chen and I haven''t come home all night, he agrees or not. Even if he agrees, I don''t agree. I don''t like Ye Shali. You owe Xia guohou to you. I can''t agree that ye Shali will marry us and settle down and let her be my daughter-in-law! "


    Thinking that ye Shali would have to face a daughter-in-law she didn''t like in the second half of her life if she married and settled down, Mrs. an felt very upset!


    She won''t agree with anything!


    "But that''s one way." Anxiang was very upset. "I thought about it carefully, and I was worried about what you said. Ye Shali and Luo Yanfeng seem to be single. If they are together, these two people who threaten an family are together. If they want to do something in the future, we can''t be very defensive! But if ye Shali does marry us to settle down, she will be the one to settle down, and her shares will be equivalent to going back to us to settle down. Is it impossible for her to make an idea at that time? "


    That''s what Anhong thought!


    Since he is worried that ye Shali will kill an and take an in the future, he wants Ye Shali to marry and settle down, so the hidden danger and enemy become his own person!


    Their own people won''t try to seize their own property any more, will they?


    "No, I said no!" Mrs. an angrily points to an Xiong, "I say how can you have this idea! You don''t think about all night long, but you have to think about my feelings. Do you want me to face a daughter-in-law I don''t like in the future? "


    "In the future, it''s OK for an''s family to be taken away by others?" An Xiong asked her.


    "Hum!"


    Mrs Ann turned her head.


    "It''s just one way." Anxiang sighed again, "on the one hand, I''m sorry for Xia guohou. If ye shaliken marries to settle down, it''s undoubtedly the best way to eliminate a hidden danger in the future of an family. I can also make up for ye Shali what I owe Xia guohou later. On the other hand, if ye Shali comes to settle down, doesn''t it mean that her shares are back in the hands of an family? In this way, we can decide the major and minor matters at the shareholders'' meeting with our shares! "


    And now because of the fact that the number of shares to settle down has become smaller, every major decision has to be voted at the shareholders'' meeting!


    Mrs. an''s face is still stiff. Don''t let go!


    She angrily went to the sofa and sat down. The servant poured two cups of tea. "Master, madam, please have tea."


    "You step back first." After Anxiang asked his servant to go out, he sat opposite to Mrs. an and continued to guide her. "Think about it carefully. Do you want to take into account your personal feelings or eliminate one of the hidden dangers after an''s death?"


    When Mrs. an heard this, she immediately became more angry when she threw the cup. "Why did I sacrifice? A few years ago, when the stock market crisis happened to Mr. an, I took out my shares to sell and saved Mr. an. Why did I sacrifice my feelings this time? I still don''t this is the hostess of the family? Why am I so oppressed? "


    The pillow on the sofa was also thrown far away by her!


    Xiang Shu heard from the outside, came in from the door worried and looked at them. "Master, madam?"


    An Xiong waves again, beckoning to step back to uncle.


    "Master and Madame, please talk calmly about something. There is nothing that the family can''t discuss." I had a few words of good advice from uncle, and then I quit.


    Come outside to look at the blue sky to uncle, sighed. Now it''s messy enough to settle down. He doesn''t want to see a worse trend!


    "Three young masters, four young masters, when can you come back?"


    "It''s not enough to settle down on the master!"


    Xiang Shu can''t help thinking of an Suye and an Jinchen.


    Sure enough, the two young masters are not at home. There is something wrong with the family. Everyone is not stable!


    Just now, the servant who poured tea in heard Xiang Shu''s feeling, and came to him and said softly, "Xiang Shu, I just heard that the master and his wife are discussing. It seems that he wants Ye Shali to marry and settle down, isn''t it true?"


    "What?" "To uncle a face shocked," let Miss Ye marry to settle down


    "The master said that he wanted to introduce Miss ye to the third young master. Anyway, that''s what he meant." "The servant said," the lady disagreed, so they quarreled. Just now the master asked me to come out. I guess he wanted to discuss this with her. "


    The worry on Uncle Xiang''s face became more serious, and he sighed a few times. "Now, it''s estimated that the master wants to use this method to eliminate Miss Ye''s threat to an''s family. However, this method is too inappropriate. Whether Miss ye and the third young master agree or not, madam and the first young lady don''t like Miss ye all the time. If Miss Ye does marry and settle down in the future, she will settle down It''s better for ever! "


    The war between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law has never stopped since ancient times!


    The war between women is enough to break a home!

 C2496

    The family has not been peaceful since anxier left. It''s not easy to settle down in recent years. Angel has also been released from prison and returned home. Seeing that Anxiang and his wife can return to their normal life after Anxian returns, Anxiang and his wife can also retire. Now, in order to eliminate the threat ye Shali may have to an''s family in the future, many things will happen. This family is afraid to be difficult To settle down


    Thinking of this, he said to the servant, "don''t shout about it anymore, you know, no matter how we decide it, it''s the business of the master and his wife. What we can do is to do the work that the master and his wife have told us."


    "I see. Xiang Shu."


    Anxiang is very understanding of Mrs. an''s anger, and nods with guilt. "I know that Mrs. an is able to keep it thanks to you. I know that you feel aggrieved by my proposal, but I also do it for our family and Mrs. an."


    Mrs. an drew a piece of tissue paper and wiped her eyes, her face bent.


    "I also mentioned that I can transfer half of my shares to you." "It''s because you think that you have to be stable in the company''s host position, so you refuse," said Anxiang


    "What''s wrong with my refusal? Who am I for? I''m not for the chairman of the board who has no decision-making power, for our family. " Mrs Ann''s anger rose again.


    "No mistake, no mistake." Anxiang quickly compromised and nodded, "I thank you for your understanding of my wife."


    Mrs. Ann calmed down a little.


    Seeing her face, an Xiong simply said the result together, "well, in fact, madam, don''t resist too much. Now it''s just my proposal. Ye Shali and them don''t agree with each other all night! If they don''t agree, that''s what we''re proposing. It''s no use! "


    "Do you want to persuade me first?" Mrs. an snorted, "if I agree, what if they both agree, I will not only accept the result?"? An Xiong, are you going to sacrifice my feelings this time? I''m not your wife, or the mistress of my family? Do I have no right to object to my son''s marriage? "


    He looked at her quietly. His face gradually became heavy and dignified from compromise.


    "What? Am I wrong? " Mrs. an gets angry when she looks at an Xiong''s face, as if she has done something wrong again. "An Xiong, I also tell you, don''t put this face on me. You are not alone in this family!"


    , then you said, "has the final say to you?" An Xiong asked her.


    Mrs. Ann snorted.


    "Don''t forget that they have lost a lover because of your stubborn wife." Anxiang reminds her, "this is also the reason why Jinchen refuses to forgive us. Although he doesn''t say it all night long, we can see that he is right to anxier..."


    "An Xiong!" Mrs. an was angry again. "Don''t mention this again. An Xia''er has been married for many years. It''s gone by now. Besides, when I mentioned this, you didn''t object. Do you want to put all the responsibility on me?"


    "That''s not when you were crying and insisting that I must promise. I can''t bear the trouble. I didn''t just go along with you?" Anhong is not going to cover up this.


    "An Xiong, you --" Mrs. an pointed at him. She couldn''t believe it. Her tears came out again.


    "At that time, I thought that anxier was the daughter of Xia guohou. In order to make up for Xia guohou, I wanted to leave her here." "An Xiong said," it''s you who say that an Xia''er is also our adopted daughter who can''t marry Jin Chen all night, for fear of being laughed at by others


    "Am I wrong about it? If Ann Xia''er had been married to long night or Jinchen at that time, the outside world would not know what to think of our family now! "


    "But it has protected the reputation of settling down, but it has taken away the love of night and Jinchen." Anxiang hung down his eyes and recalled the past, but he never felt it. "Besides, he also let his two sons complain about us for many years."


    Mrs. an''s eyes gradually turned red, and she took out a face paper to cover her eyes and cried, "who am I for, not for our family, for the sake of staying up all night and Jinchen''s future, how could I let her son hate me so much? I am so painstaking, why don''t they understand me..."


    At Ann Jinchen''s birthday party that year, after Ann Xia''er refused Ann Jinchen, her depression disappeared for several days.


    In order to prevent the irreparable consequences, she said to anxier that anxier had committed suicide. Anxiang and angel also said the same thing, so anxier was advised by her to leave her home.


    When an Jinchen returns to settle down, she tells an Jinchen and an Suye that an Xiaer dislikes them and doesn''t like them because he doesn''t want to face them and leaves to settle down.


    So an Suye and an Jinchen, in order to prove themselves to an Xiaer, agreed to the invitation of Interpol


    It''s only fate that makes people!


    When they return to country Z, an Xia''er has married


    For us, people have to have a conscience to live, do not love who, parents have to love.


    But for an Suye and an Jinchen, although Mrs. an Xiong gave birth to them and raised them, they still hate their biological parents! This is a kind of hate that takes away their beloved in this life!


    Can not wipe out the hate!


    Ann used to point a gun at herself and say, "I''m your own son, but I can give you my life back.".


    It was at that moment that Mrs. an collapsed and began to know that she had caused irreparable harm to her two sons, which she could never make up in her life.


    Mrs. an''s cry grew louder and louder. "Why, why can''t you understand me? I''m for them..."


    Anxiang knows that maybe his wife has already regretted what she did, but still refuses to admit it verbally. She has to keep her dignity and self-esteem as an wife and a mother!


    "All right, all right." Anxiang went to comfort her quickly, but he was distressed and chagrined. "I shouldn''t mention it. You''re right. I can''t just blame you. I didn''t stick to my position at that time, and I have the same responsibility."


    Mrs. an cried out quickly. She couldn''t even speak clearly. She just shook her head.


    "Don''t worry." Anxiang took out a tissue paper to wipe tears for her and comforted her. "Jinchen didn''t say that he was our eldest son all night long. He can understand us relatively. They will know your difficulties later. They will come home sooner or later."


    Mrs. an just kept nodding her head, slowly calmed down her mood, and didn''t cry herself out.

 C2497

    After stopping Mrs. an''s crying, Mr. an went on to say, "how can I ignore your feelings? It''s just an impossible way. You said that you were worried about ye Shali and Luo Yanfeng, and they were afraid of joining hands. I said that it happened that ye Shali didn''t get married. We could consider introducing Ye Shali to Su Ye. If they didn''t agree, we''d like to do it again." Law. "


    Mrs. an looked at him with red and swollen eyes again. Her eyes were made up. Her eyes were full of worries and rejection of the marriage.


    No one is immune to selfish desires, and it''s hard to accept people they don''t like.


    "Well, I know what you''re worried about." "If they both agree, I think, let''s try to accept it. Ye Shali is also a good woman. She needs to look good and have an independent personality. Now she is the public relations manager of Weili. If she marries and settles down, she can enter the company to take charge of its public relations."


    Another way, "if you really don''t want to see her, then let them move out of their homes after marriage. Isn''t that ok?"


    Mrs. an didn''t speak, just tightly wringing the paper towel that wiped tears in her hand.


    "But in fact, I just want to test the meaning of Ye Shali." "If ye Shali agrees, it means she doesn''t mean that to Luo Yanfeng," Anxiang said thoughtfully? Then we don''t have to worry about them joining forces. "


    Mrs. Ann was quiet and began to think about it.


    Then she nodded slowly.


    I don''t know if I have agreed to an Xiong''s proposal to let Ye Shali marry and settle down, or if I have agreed to an Xiong''s idea of testing Ye Shali.


    That night, angel came to Mrs. Ann''s room. "Mom, I heard what you and dad said at home during the day."


    Mrs. an has just finished her bath and is cleaning her skin care products in front of the dressing table.


    Mrs. Ann turned to her side, and her voice was very soft. "What''s the matter?"


    Angel bit her teeth and asked her what was wrong!


    Sure enough, as soon as her mother meets the matter of long night and Jinchen, the whole person changes and follows her father''s wishes to do it!


    I have no position, no idea!


    Angel looked down upon her mother, who was not as poisonous and fierce as she used to be. She said coldly with a deep breath, "Mom, you can''t say yes to my father. Let Ye Shali marry in an''s house?"


    Mrs. an didn''t respond directly. She turned to the mirror and continued to wipe Helena''s lady''s night cream. "You don''t have to worry about this, Qi''er. It''s all about the company. Your father thinks so for the future of the company."


    "It''s all about the company!" Angel rushed to Mrs. an''s side, pointed out the window and said, "that''s Ye Shali. She''s from her side. Let Ye Shali marry and settle down? Mom, are you confused? Isn''t that diaphragm for us? I won''t agree! Besides, what kind of person is she? She is a maid in Xilai. Frankly, she is a servant? Just a servant wants to marry us and settle down... "


    "Kiel." Mrs. an sighed. "I thought I was the same as you, but your father was right. Now we can see if she has that relationship with Luo Yanfeng. In fact, she and I don''t agree."


    "Ma, don''t you worry about that at all?" Angel''s eyes were red. "He doesn''t have a girlfriend now. No, I''m not sure he doesn''t want to like other women when he sees her marry. It''s not impossible for him to marry any one in order to settle down in the future. Who do you and dad want him to marry? Maybe he will marry anyone. If he doesn''t object then?"


    Mrs Ann''s fingers tighten.


    It''s a real problem


    "And ye sari, not to mention that she is a humble servant, perhaps she is looking forward to marrying into a rich family by the relationship of an Xia''er." Angel scolded maliciously, "or does she just want to take Ann''s name by her hand and tell her to marry into her family? She used to be an Xia''er''s maid. She would listen to anything she said! "


    Mrs. an pursed her lips and struggled.


    But in the afternoon, an Xiong reminded her that she had deeply hurt her son once.


    "According to your father, Jin Chen and I hate me all night because I stopped them and Xia''er. If I stop again this time, maybe..." Mrs. an looked at herself in the mirror, a little bleak. "They really don''t recognize me anymore."


    "Mom, what are you talking about!" Angel shook Mrs. an''s shoulder and slapped Mrs. an over. "Cheer up, you and Jinchen are just angry with your family. How could they not recognize you and your father for the sake of women other than anxier?"


    "Did they recognize your sister when Jin Chen and I came back all night?" Mrs Ann looks at her.


    Angel is quiet.


    Because last time Ann Suye and Ann Jinchen came back, they didn''t see her at all.


    Thinking of this, angel clenched her teeth. "But even if we don''t recognize me all night and Jinchen, we can''t let Ye Shali marry and settle down!"


    "But I can''t let them not recognize me, Kiel." Mrs. an''s voice was fragile, and she lowered it a little bit. "I can''t live without night and Jinchen..."


    "So mom, you''re ready to compromise, aren''t you? Do you really want to agree with Ye Shali to settle down? " Angel roared like a madman, "wake up, mom. Angie won''t let us go. She will never let us go. She must use Ye Shali to revenge us!"


    Mrs. an was not sure. She raised her eyes slowly. Her eyes began to turn red and twinkled uneasily. "But anxier is the youngest wife of the Lu family. The Lu family has a lot of wealth. Will she really think about her


    Angel quickly retorted, "she doesn''t want our company, she wants to revenge us! Mom, don''t forget that we designed to drive her out of her home together. Do you think she will really forget and forget? "


    Mrs. Ann lowered her eyes slowly.


    Thinking uneasily.


    Angel called out to her again, "mother?"


    After a while, Mrs. an raised her face, her eyes showed the light of night light, powerless and helpless. She smiled, took out the hand cream from the dressing table and applied it to angel''s hands. She rubbed angel''s hands. "Qi''er, it''s not that far. I think we need to believe in your father. He is the head of the family. If we cause any irreparable things, your father will not Forgive us again. It''s not early. Go back to the room and take a bath and go to bed... "


    "I don''t!" Angel jerked back her hand and glared at Mrs. an. "I won''t agree with Ye Shali''s humble woman to settle down, even if you and dad agree, I will drive her out!"


    Bang!


    Slam the door and get out.


    Mrs. Ann''s hand on the table slowly shook, and her heart ached for no reason. She didn''t want her two sons to hate her anymore, but on the other hand, she also had such concerns as angel.

 C2498

    Because in a different position, if Angel designs to drive angel out of her home, will she, as a mother, forgive her?


    When Anxiang came back from his study, he opened the bedroom door and asked, "what happened just now? Is Kiel here? "


    Mrs. an turned back and put up the skincare products on the dressing table Yes, she seems to have heard what we said during the day, and she doesn''t agree with Ye Shali to settle down. "


    "Ah, this daughter, I don''t know what to do with her now." Anxiang went to the living area of the bedroom and sat down. His hair was already half white. He looked very worried and green. He was also a lot older these years.


    He frowned. "On the one hand, Jinchen hasn''t come back all these years, we still have to rely on Qi''er to take over the company. On the other hand, she is too busy and small-minded. I advised her to make peace with an''xia''er several times, which is good for her to settle down, but she just won''t listen! Now let her study the development of cosmetics at home. I don''t know if she wants to. I heard that an Xia''er has a studio at home and often does experiments to research new products for Wei Li! "


    So now, no matter what he thinks, angel is more advanced and enterprising than his daughter angel.


    Mrs. an got up, poured a glass of water and handed it to him. "Don''t think too much. Qi''er hasn''t come out of the shadow of the marriage in moss city. We need to be more tolerant. As for the day, I promise you."


    Anxiang immediately took the cup. "Seriously?"


    Mrs. an said reluctantly, "you said, and they don''t necessarily agree. Maybe this is to test Ye Shali''s side."


    "That''s right." When Anxiang saw that she had promised, he was very happy. "Well, I''ll call ye Shali tomorrow and ask her what she means."


    Thinking of what, Anxiang asked her again, "by the way, Qi''er asked me for another five million dollars today. What is she doing with the money? My father is not very strict with her. You are a mother. Why does she spend so much money when she stays at home every day? "


    Mrs. an was stunned for a moment, and her brow was slowly frowned. "She asked you for money again today?"


    "No, I transferred the money to her account in the company. I wanted to ask her tonight. I forgot to eat just now..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Sally, why not?" Anxier looks at Ye Shali across the table.


    At this time, they are in the garden of Jiulong villa. Ye Shali is using morning tea with an Xiaer. Butler Wei and Jingjing Xiaowen are sending different delicate snacks, as well as some tea and nutritious soup with milk.


    Since Xia''er asked the driver to pick up Ye Shali last night, ye Shali has described in detail what happened on her way to the southern city with Luo Yanfeng.


    An Xia''er means that he must catch Mu Hou''s black hand. Although Lu Bai is not worried, an Xia''er is worried, so he agrees to find the buyer as soon as possible.


    Ye Shali returned to her senses and lowered her eyes apologetically. "I''m sorry, princess, I''m lost."


    She wanted to stand up and apologize, but it was difficult for her to stand up because of the little raindrop squatting on her leg.


    "Well, don''t be so polite." An Xia''er saw that she was going to pick up the cat and stood up, and quickly waved to stop it. "I didn''t treat you as an outsider, so you should treat this as a family. Don''t bow and salute everything. It makes me uncomfortable."


    "But Princess..."


    "I said, it doesn''t matter." Anxier smiled.


    It has passed the pre pregnancy period and entered the stable period. Anxia''er has a good appetite and sleep recently. She looks like a beautiful pregnant mother in front of her eyes. Her skin is white and red in the sun, which can be described as a baby''s skin color!


    "Thank you."


    Yeshali just sat down.


    "Miss ye, let me put the cat aside for you." Housekeeper Wei came over. Although they didn''t mind pets, they would inevitably have cat hair floating into the food when they were eating with the cat.


    Before, there was no pet in Jiulong villa. I don''t know if you are allergic to cats. The most important thing is that Butler Wei is worried about whether the pregnant an Xia''er will be affected.


    "Good." Ye Shali also understood this, and gave the little raindrop to Butler Wei, "please..."


    "Meow!"


    The little raindrop resisted.


    Chamberlain Wei just took it over, and it jumped back to Ye Shali''s leg.


    "Little raindrops?" Ye Shali couldn''t believe that xiaoyudi was so intimate with luoyanfeng when he first met him. Why didn''t he want to be hugged by strangers.


    Butler Wei was also stunned. "Here..."


    Ye Shali still felt sorry. "Princess, I think I''ll stop eating. I''ll stand and say it."


    Say to plan to pick up the cat, stand away from the tea table in the morning.


    But an Xia''er takes Ye Shali over, and she doesn''t want to see ye Shali''s formality. Moreover, she swore to Xia guohou couple under Jiuquan that she would take good care of Ye Shali.


    An Xia''er then said to Jing Jing, "then move another chair."


    "Yes, little lady." Jingjing is ready to go.


    Soon, Jing Jing put a chair next to Ye Shali and said with a smile, "Miss ye, do you try to put drizzle on the chair next to you?"


    "Princess? This... " Yeshali was in a dilemma. "You don''t need it?"


    "You try?" An Xia''er said, "let it sit next to you. I think the head office. Besides, it''s not convenient for you to hold it and eat, is it?"


    Ye Shali just put xiaoyudi on the chair beside her. Sure enough, xiaoyudi looked up and saw her beside her, so she went to sleep quietly in the sunshine with her body curled up.


    "Young lady, it''s OK!" Jingjing and Xiaowen are both happy to see the cat.


    "It''s so cute. It''s sleeping and snoring!" Xiaowen stared at a pair of excited eyes, "no wonder they said they wanted a pet before."


    But later, Lu Bai stopped them, saying that they were still children who needed to be cared for and wanted to have pets, and stopped them immediately!


    Later, Butler Wei said that when they grow up, they can take care of themselves. If they want to take care of them, they can take care of them no later. So Lu Xi agreed. Later, as time goes by, it seems that he has forgotten about it!


    "Well, it''s said that keeping cats will increase happiness index." An Xia''er said with a smile, "I once wanted to raise a cat for a while, but Lu Bai stopped me. After I came here, I was pregnant again. Now, with this in my stomach, there will be four children in my family. I can''t care about it. I was surprised when you told Sally that I had a cat! It takes patience to have a pet as well as a child! "


    Speaking of this, anxier was a little embarrassed, and felt that it was a pity that she didn''t have a pet!


    I''m sorry to be stopped by Lu Bai from keeping a pet, but the reason why Lu Bai stopped her from keeping a pet was that she didn''t want to share her love for him


    Of course, there is no way for him to treat his children, that is, he is reluctant to see them off.

 C2499

    "If the princess and the young master like it, I often bring small raindrops when I have time!" Ye Shali said sincerely, looking at An''an Xia''er''s stomach, which has been slightly raised, and added, "after you have a baby, princess."


    "Now you can often bring it to play. You don''t have to worry about it." An Xia''er knows what she''s worried about. "It depends on the reason why pregnant women can''t touch pets. Domestic pets will be vaccinated regularly, which should have no effect."


    "I''m afraid that Mr. Lu will be worried, but I don''t want Mr. Lu to worry."


    "He is male chauvinism. I''ll persuade him later."


    "Princess, or not, Mr. Lu is a busy man. Please don''t spend time talking about xiaoyudi and me."


    "Oh, you''re welcome. Lulu liked the drizzle last night." An Xia''er took a sip of soup and said, "why don''t you just stay here for a few more days and let little raindrop get familiar with it. It won''t recognize you."


    Ye Shali can''t answer. In her eyes, the princess always treats her so kindly.


    But she was afraid that her stay would bring inconvenience to anxier and the Lubai family. After all, there was often an outsider at home, which would be a little inconvenient.


    Although the Jiulong villa is so big, she will not have any influence when she comes here, but ye Shali is worried that she will bring inconvenience to an Xia''er.


    Seeing that she stopped talking again, anxier thought that she was worried about those who wanted to kill her, so she comforted and said, "don''t worry, if you go back to s city and those people dare to start with you, I will never let them go, I will do what I say."


    "Princess, I didn''t come to Z for a long time. I can''t think I offended anyone." Ye Shali sighed.


    "I don''t think it''s the same as Lu Bai." "I mean, those who want to kill you are not necessarily the ones you have offended, or the ones who don''t like you, don''t look at you, and feel that your presence is hindering some of their psychological distortions," she said


    "Here..." Yeshali couldn''t believe it. "Is it possible? Just because you don''t like it, you''re going to kill someone else? "


    "This is the evil of human nature." Anxier said quietly, "the world is bright and beautiful, but there is also a dark corner that cannot be reached due to sunlight, so it is better to take this possibility into account."


    Ye Shali was silent for a while, then raised her head and asked, "what did Mr. Lu say last night..."


    "And there is nothing wrong with him." "To tell you the truth, he has a lot more knowledge than I do, and he has met more people than I do. In fact, he may have a higher preparation rate for his opinions."


    In fact, when Lu Bai came back yesterday to hear the words of an Xia''er and ye Shali, he gave some analysis to those who wanted to kill Ye Shali.


    But this time, because he was busy with the company, he just made an analysis and promised to try to find out the behind the scenes person who was going to kill Ye Shali.


    An Xia''er has no doubt about Lu Bai''s ability, but this time she has her own opinion.


    "He means to invite different people and take ye Shali''s life without any hesitation. It should be someone who has something to do with you, or you have directly damaged the interest relationship of the other party." An Xia''er said.


    Ye Shali held hands tightly. "Did it harm the interests of the other side?"


    For some reason, she thought of the previous speculation.


    "In this case, why don''t you combine your views with those of the eldest young master?" "Is it possible that those who want to kill Miss ye do not like Miss ye and feel that Miss Ye has harmed their interests directly or indirectly?" suggested Butler Wei


    "So?" An Xia''er holds his chin and blinks his eyes. "It''s impossible to say that!"


    "If so, it''s the most suspect to settle down." Butler Wei said, "first of all, Ms. ye will let her settle down for the reason of owning an''s shares, and then will she want to get rid of it?"


    "Not at all?" An Xia''er frowned. "I talked with an Xiong about the matter that an Jia gave back Shali''s shares. An Xiong also said that what Shali took was Xia Shu''s share in that year, which was deserved."


    "In case, it''s only an Xiong''s superficial words?" Wei Guanjia said, "or, that''s what Anxiang thinks. What about Mrs. an and angel who just got out of prison?"


    An Xia''er also frowns and raises the tea in front of her.


    She is pregnant now, so she can''t drink more tea, so she only takes two sips and puts it down.


    Housekeeper Wei''s statement has brought her new concerns. Right, if Anxiang doesn''t say it first, will Mrs. an and angel do something in secret?


    Ye Shali sighed, "I began to think about this possibility, because at the Mojia wedding, I met angel. She seemed to suspect that I had contacted Luo Yanfeng to deal with her and an Shi. At that time, she spoke ill of me. She really hated me."


    "Is there such a thing?" Butler Wei twisted his eyebrows.


    "Sally, tell me in detail what happened then." An Xia''er said.


    Ye Shali knows nothing about an Xia''er, so she tells Luo Yanfeng that she and Luo Yanfeng were talking in the parking area on the top floor of the cruise ship when they happened to meet the scene of angel being driven away. After hearing this, an Xia''er is deeply thoughtful.


    "Young lady, in this view, angel is really a big suspect." Butler Wei said, "she meets the two conditions for you and the eldest young master."


    "What do you think of Sally?" An Xia''er asked Ye Shali.


    Sometimes, she believes, the client''s own intuition is more accurate.


    "At first, I couldn''t think of anyone but her and Mrs. Ann." Ye Shari said, "it''s just that I don''t think Luo Yanfeng''s statement is wrong. Mrs. an or angel have the motive to kill me. However, they should not have this ability. They don''t have the unusual channel to hire those people. Because those people have made three moves and three police investigations on the way, but their" motives "are all accidents, either drunk driving or claiming to be themselves It''s theft and other acts, but they don''t say that in front of me. When they see me, they say they want my life. "


    Anxier and Butler Wei have a look at each other.


    "That is to say, those people are likely to come from some criminal organization or have professional criminal organizations leading them." "So they are not afraid to be arrested at all," said Butler Wei. "Even if they are arrested, they will have a high amount of money to compensate their families, as long as they don''t give out their instructions."


    An Xia''er asked Ye Shali, "what does Luo Yanfeng say?"


    "Well." Ye Shali nodded. "He said that Mrs. an and angel may have the money to hire murderers, but they should have no way to find those criminal organizations, so I think later, Luo Yanfeng is also right."


    So now she''s not sure if the people who settled down want to kill her.

 C2500

    "I''m sure not." "If Mrs. Ann and angel can find such a person, why should she kill me by herself? She has been in prison for several years. In her mind, she may have paid someone else to kill me."


    Housekeeper Wei frowned, "little madam, if you look like this..."


    "No, don''t come to a conclusion, it''s only the situation of that year." "I don''t know if angel will get to know some people with high-level criminal means now, and I''m afraid there are some unpredictable factors in it," said Angier


    "Yes."


    Butler Wei nodded.


    When ye Shali stops talking, an Xia''er comforts her. "Don''t worry, Shali. Before you find out who is going to kill you, you live here. As long as I am here, I will never let you go wrong."


    Ye Shali returned to her mind and nodded, "I''m worried about the princess."


    "You are one of my most important people. You are in danger. Naturally, I can''t stay away from it. It''s also my responsibility to find out those people." Anxier said, "don''t worry, Lu Bai and I will find a way. We will not let those hiding behind do anything wrong. We will find out this man."


    It''s impossible for her to keep Ye Shali in danger all the time. It''s her responsibility to take care of Ye Shali.


    Ye Shali thanked again, but her heart was hard to calm, and her hands were tightly clasped on her knees. "It''s unbelievable that I haven''t been in country Z for a long time. Will there really be people who hate me so much that they want to kill me?"


    "Sally." Anxier looked at her. "It''s not your problem. You don''t need to blame yourself. People will inevitably meet a few assholes in their lives. More or less, we can have a clear conscience."


    Ye Shali nodded, "what the princess taught is."


    "When Lu Bai comes back from the company in the evening, we will discuss it again." "I''m not sure he''s made a new discovery, so don''t be too afraid," said anxier


    Ye Shali nodded.


    Speaking of this, anxier thought again and had an idea. "However, the suspicion of settling down there is always unavoidable. If you can have a chance to go and settle down in a grand way, Sally, you can observe the situation of settling down at a close distance. Or, I''d like to go over here... "


    Butler Wei frowned as soon as he heard it. "Young lady, you''d better not go. Angel is hostile to you, and you are pregnant. If Angel goes to the house, he will be bad for you."


    If this person goes mad, no one knows what he will do.


    I''m afraid of those who want to burn everything!


    "Yes, young lady, you can''t go." Jingjing also stopped it.


    As soon as ye Shari heard it, she hurriedly said, "please don''t risk for me, princess. I''m very grateful for your help, but it''s always my business. I''m not sure that I offended people without knowing. I can''t let the princess take risks for me..."


    Yes, the princess''s safety is more important than her.


    And angel should hate the princess more.


    After all, the last time at the wedding in moose City, the angel said that the princess had ordered her to communicate with Luo Yanfeng


    Anxier looked at the scene where he was opposed before he finished speaking, and he couldn''t help feeling depressed. "OK, I just said that, but I didn''t make a decision. Besides, I can''t go alone, and I will take someone with my bodyguard. Don''t hurry!"


    No one''s talking now!


    An Xia''er picked up the cup and wanted to drink tea. Afraid that she could not sleep well at night, she put it down again and picked up a glass of water beside her.


    Ye Shali''s phone rings, takes a look, frowns slightly. "Is there anything else?"


    "What''s the matter?" "I''ve already told Miss Liu over there. She''ll be in charge of the public relations department for the time being."


    "No..." Ye said, "it''s an Xiong. Maybe he wants to ask me about the investigation of the southern market."


    "Take it." Said an Xia''er.


    Ye Shali answered the phone and said, "Mr. an, do you want the investigation documents of the southern market? I''m not at home now. I''ll send them to you as soon as possible..."


    "It''s like this, Sally. Can you send the market research in person?" On the phone, an Xiong seems to realize that this is an opportunity to talk to Ye Shali naturally.


    "I''ll go by myself?" Ye Shali was stunned, "but I am..."


    An Xia Er hears her words, immediately nods to her!


    It''s not!


    It''s also a chance for them!


    I was just discussing if ye Shali had a chance to settle down. You can find out about the situation of settling down, or what is the current situation of the person who settled down!


    Ye Shali also realized, "it can be, when?"


    "Now?" "Or in the afternoon?" he added


    Ye Shali looks at anxier, and anxier says to her with her mouth, "go and settle down."


    But it''s a bit abrupt and unnatural to directly propose to settle down.


    Where can I send a document to the chairman''s house?


    "I''m afraid I''m only available in the evening," ye said nimbly


    "That''s just the right time. Let''s have a night. You''ll settle down." Anxiang was also eager for their plan to settle down with Ye Shali and said, "I''ve always wanted you to settle down for dinner. This time it''s just the right time. I''ll let the kitchen prepare dinner. You remember to come over at night, and we have another thing to discuss with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ OK. " Ye Shali had to promise.


    After hanging up, ye looks at her cell phone and thinks about Anhong''s words.


    We?


    So, he didn''t mean to let her settle down alone?


    "How is it?" An Xia''er asked Ye Shali.


    Ye Shali put down her mobile phone, "well, he agreed, but at his words on the phone, I think he invited me to talk face-to-face and settle down in the evening, not just for an''s southern market research, he should have other things..."


    "No matter what, I will send you to settle down, and they will know that I know about you." An Xia''er''s eyes are calm. "Is it difficult? How dare their family do harm to you? If they really dare to be so blatant against Sally, I won''t let them go this time. "


    No matter what an Suye and an Jinchen say.


    If Mrs. an xiongan and their people keep hurting her and those around her


    Ye Shari promised, "well, since the princess thinks I can take advantage of this opportunity, I''ll go to settle down in the evening. I''ll try my best to find out about the situation."


    Anxier nodded.


    In the afternoon, an Xia''er called Lu Bai and talked with him about ye Shali''s going to an''jia in the evening. He wanted to see Lu Bai''s opinion.

 C2501

    "You''re not wrong, either." Lu Bai said, "you think people who want to kill Ye Shali are just people who hate her. The people who set up the family are suspect. For the family, the advantages that ye Shali does not exist are greater than the disadvantages."


    "Because of shares?"


    "This is the most objective reason. Of course, there are other reasons. For example, ye Shali is your person. If she dies, you will be sad." Lu Bai said the metaphor plainly, "it''s not just one person who hates you to settle down."


    Mrs ANN, angel.


    Thinking of these two people, an Xia''er frowned.


    But soon, she laughs again, "this reason is far fetched. Is it crazy to kill people around me because I hate me? Besides, there are too many people or friends around me, and most of them have family background. Does the other party have this ability?"


    "It''s just a metaphor." Lu Bai said, "it''s OK for you to ask Ye Shali to find out the latest situation of the family, but it''s unlikely. Don''t expect too much. Even if the family has any plot to kill her, it can''t be revealed in front of her."


    An Xia''er sighed, "I''ve thought about it, but I really don''t want to see ye Shali worried about it, and I don''t want to put her in danger, so find out as soon as possible. Let her go to settle down, because an Xiong just called to invite her to have a face-to-face talk, if not, I will consider going to settle down myself. "


    "Xia''er, do you think about yourself a little more? You should be at home and have a baby now." Lu Baitan said.


    An Xia''er stroked his forehead, but smiled.


    "Or do you think I won''t find out?" Lu Bai said, "you worry, let Ye Shali stay in our house for a while. Today, I have asked Xiujie to check the background of those who killed Ye Shali. Whoever wants to kill her will find out."


    "OK, my president of Lu Da." "I''ll stay at home and not go anywhere," said anxier


    "Well."


    "Do you come back for dinner in the evening?" Anxia''er stroked her stomach. "How do I feel that you are getting busier and busier now? It doesn''t mean that I have this baby. Can you stay with me?"


    Even though she met every day, she still hoped that Lu Bai would always be by her side.


    Although the wish is a little wayward.


    After all, the president of a large business in Lubai, who is also the family leader, can''t be ok every day.


    "Of course, I want to be with you all the time." Lu Bai''s voice is gentle and shallow, and it also contains the deep feeling of hope. "I''ll try to arrange the affairs of Disheng group within two or three months, and accompany you in the middle and later stages of your pregnancy."


    An Xia''er''s eyes curved like crescent, nodded sweetly and happily, "well, I''ll wait for you to come back in the evening."


    But when an Xia''er just asked housekeeper Wei to order the kitchen to prepare dinner, ye Shali said something to an Xia''er with some embarrassment, "princess, can I use the kitchen?"


    "Kitchen?" An Xia''er looks at her and thinks she can''t stop. "Why, do you want to cook? What are you thinking? Come here. How can you cook? "


    "I......"


    "Ah!" Anshael clapped Ye Shali on the shoulder. "Shali, you are not in Xilai now. You are not the maid of the royal palace. I have no right to instruct you to do anything and I will not instruct you to do anything for me. In my eyes, you are friends and sisters. Why don''t you understand?"


    "Thank you, princess." This kind of words has been said by an Xia''er more than once. At present, hearing Ye Shali''s tears in her eyes, she bowed to an Xia''er warmly in her heart and said, "however, I''m not going to cook, and I can''t compare my cooking skills with professional chefs or cook for the princess family. Just, I want to borrow the chefs of the princess family to make something for Friends send it. "


    An Xia''er is stunned. "Friend?"


    "That''s it." Ye Shali thought of the phone call from Luo Yanfeng half an hour ago, and her ear tip was slightly red. She slowly lowered her face and said, "his mother is in hospital, and she is going to have surgery. I want to visit her. I want to borrow the princess''s kitchen to make some food and send it to her."


    After anxia''er was stunned, she smiled, "well, I thought you were thinking about cooking, and you were right about it. If you make some food and send it to see a doctor, it really represents your mind better than shopping outside."


    "I think so."


    "That''s good, but when are you going? Tomorrow? Aren''t you going to settle down for dinner tonight? "


    "No, just this afternoon. His mother will have an operation tomorrow morning." Ye Shali looked at the lady''s watch with the red bowl belt on the eye hand bowl. "It''s only two o''clock now, and there''s still time to cook a soup."


    "Oh, that''s fine. Go ahead." Anxia''er turned and called, "Butler Wei, take Sally to the kitchen."


    Butler Wei also heard that and came over. "Miss ye, please come here. There are all kinds of ingredients in the kitchen. If you have any questions, you can ask the chef here."


    "OK, thank you."


    At five o''clock, ye Shali got on the bus with a hot thermos bottle, and anxier specially asked Qi Lei to drive her to settle down.


    Sitting in the car, thinking of Luo Yanfeng''s phone, ye Shali''s hand tightly holds the handle of the thermos bottle.


    My mother''s operation tomorrow morning is very risky. Sally, can you do me a favor? I want to fulfill my mother''s wish before her operation. Please ]


    pretend that his girlfriend is going to visit his mother?


    Ye Shali''s face is a little red.


    In fact, instead of pretending, she may not resist.


    He blocked her knife. She only helped this little gang. What''s wrong? She also thought about it these days. Luo Yanfeng is a trustworthy person. But she never fell in love. When he told her at that time, she was too flustered to say something that might hurt his heart


    "Miss Ye is very hot. Let me turn up the air conditioner."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Thank you. " At last, what did ye Sari think of? "By the way, please take a detour to the constellation garden and get a document."


    "OK."


    It didn''t take long to go around the constellation garden. Ye Shali went back to the constellation garden and picked up an''s southern market research document. Then she came down again. Jill hurried to the hospital.


    When the front desk of the hospital asked Luo Yanfeng about the building where his mother''s ward was, ye Shali trotted to take the crowded elevator to get there. Because Anxiang said dinner was around 7 o''clock, she didn''t have much time in the hospital, so she was in a hurry.


    But in spite of this, ye Shali has made sufficient preparations for this visit to the hospital. She cooks a good soup for visiting the doctor, changes into a suit of elegant and dignified clothes suitable for meeting the elders, wears half of the gentle hair style and light makeup.


    Luo Yanfeng is going to pick up Ye Shali. When he got to the elevator room of the inpatient department on this floor, he saw Ye Shali come out of the elevator.

 C2502

    When they met, they were both stunned.


    Ye Shali was surprised to see him as soon as the elevator door opened.


    Luo Yanfeng is amazed at her appearance, because she didn''t wear makeup in the half month when they were on a business trip to the southern city


    "I''m sorry to ask you to come here." Luo Yanfeng took the lead in breaking the delicate atmosphere and said with a smile, "I know my request is a little difficult for you, but I''m afraid my mother will not be able to survive tomorrow''s operation, so please forgive me."


    He was very tired these two days, even with a smile barely involved.


    Ye Shali''s impression of her is still at ordinary times, and when they went to the southern cities for a while, he thought that he was always full of spirits, talking and laughing. Even when he met the bandits who were going to endanger their lives, he was not afraid of them, and even could deal with them calmly!


    "How can I say that?" Ye Shali looked at the bruise under his eyes, tired face, went to him and looked at him with concern, "what''s the matter with you, haven''t you had a rest?"


    Luo Yanfeng was stunned for a moment. He found that he may not have a good appearance, but he smiled bitterly, "I''ll show you how to sleep well these two days, mainly considering my mother''s operation..."


    "Is there really a big risk?" Ye Shari asked again.


    In the message, when he said there was a risk in his mother''s surgery, she didn''t care too much.


    After all, there are risks in the operation. In addition, he said that his mother''s health is not good. His son wants to worry before the mother''s operation, and wants to satisfy his mother''s one wish, which is also very normal. But when she saw the situation of Luo Yanfeng, she knew that the risk of estimation is not generally large.


    "Well." Luo Yanfeng nodded and walked out of the elevator with her. "My mother did a kidney transplant this time, mainly because she was not in good health. The doctor said that she had a low chance of surviving the operation."


    "How about the doctor? Is it reliable? " Ye Shali immediately asked, this is a very key problem, organ dirty transplantation must find experienced doctors to carry out the knife, the success rate can increase.


    Luo Yanfeng nodded. "It''s the doctor my father called. He said he could believe it. I went to know the doctor later. He is really an authority in the industry. My brother invited an expert from Italy to be the consultant of the operation, and brought some special medicine after the operation. He arrived in the morning. Anyway, the success rate of the operation has increased a little."


    "But you''re still worried, aren''t you?"


    Luo Yanfeng stopped and looked at her. "It''s impossible not to worry. This operation is still very risky."


    "It''s said that if people have concerns, they can always survive many difficulties." "Your mother won''t give up on you," said Ye


    Luo Yanfeng is bitter and abandoned


    Who their mother and son will leave? He and his mother have been living together for many years. Naturally, they are not at ease.


    "I hope she can survive the operation, too." Luo Yanfeng sighed, "in fact, the doctor said that even if my mother''s operation is successful, she will only have a few years of life, but if she doesn''t do it, it''s only two months at most."


    "How could this happen?"


    Yeshali''s eyes quivered.


    Looking anxiously at Luo Yanfeng''s face.


    She can imagine how hard it was for Luo Yanfeng to make the decision to have his mother operated on.


    After all, if he had an operation, his mother might not survive, but if he didn''t, it would only take two months No wonder she sent a message yesterday asking him when he decided to go to her home for dinner. He replied that he had no time.


    Since childhood, the lives of mothers who depend on each other are at stake. How can they care about their children and daughters?


    "It''s hard for me to decide. She''s too weak." Luo Yanfeng lowered his eyes, clasped his hands tightly, and still struggled in his heart. "My mother said that she would accept the operation and let me sign it. She said that she could live for several years. She wanted to wait until I got married and my child was born..."


    Ye Shali looked at him painfully, "Luo......"


    "I''m sorry." Check his mood, Luo Yanfeng quickly converged his expression, looked at the thermos bottle in her hand with a light smile, "by the way, what are you bringing here?"


    "Oh, it''s my soup." Ye Shali raised the thermos bottle in front of him and smiled at him seriously. "You said that I should pretend that your girlfriend came to visit your mother. I thought that if I saw the man''s parents for the first time, I would always bring some gifts. Now she is still ill, and I don''t know what to give, so I cooked some soup to give her a drink."


    Looking at her telling the "gift" carefully, Luo Yanfeng was surprised and smiled happily. "Yeah, my mother will love it. I''m not sure she will drink it all. Thank you."


    "You''re welcome." Ye Shali was a little shy. "You trust me, so you''ll call me, but I don''t know her taste. I hope she likes it."


    "She''ll like it. I''ve come back to talk to her about you." Luo Yanfeng looked at her, as if with deep thoughts, "I told her I was chasing you, but you promised, now you come to see her as my girlfriend, so she is looking forward to it."


    Ye Shali was stunned for a moment, and her ears were burning.


    She thought of their hasty kiss at her house, of the questions he had asked her before, and of letting her think, and of waiting for her reply.


    Luo Yanfeng''s words undoubtedly aroused her thoughts. It seems that everything was just yesterday


    When ye Shali was a little overwhelmed, Luo Yanfeng turned around with a smile and took her to the direction of his mother''s ward. "Come on, my mother is waiting for you, too. I said last night that you came here today, and she is expecting more than I am."


    "Yes Is that right? "


    When he said that, ye Shali became very nervous.


    Is this the mood of men and women in love to see each other''s parents?


    It''s amazing!


    "By the way."


    Luo Yanfeng suddenly stopped walking in front of him.


    "Well?" In case of collision, ye Shali also stops quickly.


    "That question..." He picked it up slowly.


    "What?" Ye thought she didn''t hear.


    "No Nothing. " Luo Yanfeng continues to walk forward. He should not consider his own personal feelings before his mother''s operation.


    Ye Shali looks at his back as he strides forward


    Luo''s mother is in the ward. She knows that the female colleague whom her son pursues to go on a business trip with him agrees. And as her son''s girlfriend, she is going to visit her today. She asked the nurse to tie up her hair and try to be more energetic. She shook up the bed and sat up, waiting for her son to bring her girlfriend back for the first time in his life.


    Even she quietly prepared a red bag and put it under the pillow, because if she let her son know, she was afraid that her son would say that it was unnecessary for her to do this again. However, as an elder, the son would still give the red bag when he brought back the object, which is a etiquette that cannot be ignored by the previous generation.

 C2503

    "Come in." As Luo Yanfeng opens the door of the ward and brings Ye Shali in, he says to Luo''s mother, "Mom, she''s here."


    Ye Shali walked into the ward with tension and tried to maintain a smile, because she was so tense that she was afraid that she would not respond.


    When she came in, she saw a friendly, smiling lady sitting on the bed, nearly 50 years old, or she was not 50 years old, but the disease made her look pale!


    "Good aunt." She nodded to mother Luo.


    "Ah, good!" Luo''s mother laughs so hard that she cracks her mouth to her ears. At the same time, she calls Luo Yanfeng and says, "Feng Feng, what are you still doing standing up? Move a chair for someone else to sit here. Someone else''s girl is coming all the way..."


    Luo Yanfeng put a chair in front of the bed, pulled Ye Shali over, and asked her to sit down. "You can sit down. Feel free. I''ll pour you a glass of water."


    Ye Shali was a little fidgety. She sat down in front of an elder and was a stranger. She felt a little upset.


    "Thank you..." She thanked, in a soft voice. "Actually, I''m not far from here."


    "That''s hard for you, too." Luo''s mother hurriedly said, "I shouldn''t have invited you to a place like the hospital. I should have invited you to sit in our house. I''ll cook a table of vegetables. I''m not fighting for my health. I hope you don''t mind."


    "Mother, her name is Sally." Luo Yanfeng, who was pouring water, said something.


    "Yes, my name is ye, ye Shali." Ye Shali nodded to Luo''s mother, and as a gift, she brought up the heat preservation in her hand. "See you for the first time, this is my soup. I hope you like it."


    "Oh, you''ve made soup and sent it here. Here It''s not easy. " Luo''s mother was a little at a loss. She looked at Luo Yanfeng. "Feng Feng, come and help me to take it. That''s the girl. Oh, since Sally has sent it, I have to take the order."


    Luo Yanfeng poured Ye Shali a glass of water.


    Ye Shali took over and thanked in a low voice.


    When Luo Yanfeng took the thermos bottle from her hand, he asked, "I''ll pour out a bowl, mom, would you like to drink it?"


    "First, I''ll drink later. I have to talk to Sally." Luo Yanfeng looks at Ye Sally in front of him like he is enjoying the beauty of the country. He likes her all over his eyes. "Ah, Sally is really beautiful, just like the female star on TV! It''s a blessing! "


    Luo Yanfeng eyebrows a jump, "Mom, you mean your son I ugly?"


    How to be with him is that he is blessed?


    Ye Shali also blushed, "my aunt is flattered..."


    "You are lucky to find such a good girl!" Luo''s mother decided that although she had not yet left Ye Shali to become her daughter-in-law, her eyes could not be separated from ye Shali in front of her. She had already helped Ye Shali to speak. "I like it when I look at her. By the way, where is she from?"


    "I''m from Xilai." Ye sharido.


    "Oh, Shelley." Luo mother nodded, but soon wondered, "why didn''t I hear about this province..."


    "Ma, it''s the state of Xilai, not the province of Xilai." Luo Yanfeng reminds his mother, "Sally is not from Z country."


    Luo''s mother was shocked on the face. "It''s not from the state of Z, so Sarai is Foreigners? "


    Yesha Li smiled. "Yes, auntie."


    Luo''s mother accepted this fact for a long time and sighed, "I didn''t expect Sally would be a foreign girl before Feng Feng mentioned it. Sorry to make you laugh, Sally. I have a shallow understanding. At first glance, I don''t know that Xilai is a country."


    "No wonder you haven''t heard of it, aunt. Xilai is really a small country." For some elders or old people who have never been abroad, it''s strange that they have never heard the name of a small country in the world.


    "Then you and Feng Feng can know each other, it''s even more fate." Luo Mu pulls Ye Shali''s hand. "Shali, tell me about it. Who is there in your family? Why do you come to Z country when your family is in Xilai?"


    "This..." Ye Shali is a little speechless and takes a look at Luoyan peak.


    Luo Yanfeng then came to stop his mother from asking, "Mom, OK, you don''t have to inquire about everything when she first came here. Let''s talk about it next time."


    "Well, next time, I don''t take Li as an outsider." Not listening to her son''s advice, Luo said enthusiastically, "ask about the family situation of both sides, so that you can develop further. If both sides don''t know enough, they won''t have enough trust. How can you develop further? No wonder you say you want to pursue sari, who only promised you now..."


    Listening to Luo''s mother''s scolding of her son, ye Shali''s face was even worse. Her parents died when she was very young.


    It turns out that it''s also a kind of happiness to have parents talking around!


    But this kind of happiness may not be realized by people with parents


    Luo Yanfeng heard his mother''s unreservedly saying what he said, but he was a little worried. "Mom, that''s enough. Don''t say it. It''s time for you to rest. Sally has something else to do..."


    "What''s the rest? Sally is just here. How can I have a rest?" Luo''s mother didn''t do it. She took Ye Shali''s hand and was reluctant to let go. She waved Luo Yanfeng. "Look at you. Her girlfriend is not ready to receive others. Go and wash some fruits. Don''t disturb us!"


    "Mom!" Luo Yanfeng bit his teeth, and his face was a little embarrassed for fear that his mother would say something in front of Ye Shali.


    After all, he and ye Shali are not real boyfriend and girlfriend, everything is his wishful thinking, please Ye Shali come to help.


    Ye Shali smiled with a smile It doesn''t matter. Auntie is very good. I have some time. "


    Luo Yanfeng thought that ye Shali would come here, but he should not be unprepared for anything, so he picked up a fruit tray and packed several fruits.


    Before leaving, he sighed, "well, you can not answer that inconvenient topic."


    "Feng Feng, you child!" Luo''s mother just hates to drive her son out.


    Ye Shali smiled again.


    Luo Yanfeng is finally turned out by Luo Mu to wash the fruit.


    But in the middle of the wash, he looked at the apples and pitaya on the plate. He thought it was inconvenient for the whole person to eat, so he went to the nurse''s station. "Please give me a fruit knife."


    "Oh yes." The nurse handed it to him.


    "Thank you."


    "Mr. Luo!" Another nurse brought a list. "Here is the bill for your operation tomorrow morning, Ms. Luo Mingxin. Do you have time to deliver it now?"


    "All right, let''s go." Luo Yanfeng looked at his mother''s ward, thinking that ye Shali should have some time, and nodded to pay first.

 C2504

    Ye Shali and Luo''s mother met in a good atmosphere. Luo Yanfeng thought it might be difficult for her, but ye Shali could answer calmly.


    "My family is gone. My parents left when I was very young." Ye Sari replied to Luomu''s question, "to say that my present relatives are only princesses, because the princesses are in country Z, so I have come to country Z, and now I am a public relations manager working for Veolia company."


    For ye Shali''s serious and true reply, Luo''s mother was stunned.


    For a long time, she asked, "princess? Sally, the princess you said is the one I understand? "


    Ye Shali was shocked for a moment. "Oh, yes, she is the little lady of Lu family now."


    "The little lady of the Lu family?"


    Ye Shali spoke about Lu Jia and Lu Bai of Desheng group again, and explained the identity of an Xia''er to Luo''s mother clearly.


    After hearing that ye Shali said that the princess was the richest lady in the world, Luo''s mother didn''t speak for a long time, but just opened her mouth and looked at Ye Shali and stopped talking.


    For a long time, she sighed and said, "fortunately, I let Feng Feng go back to Mo''s home. Otherwise, I''m really worried that he will not have enough background with Sally''s conditions..."


    "Auntie, I don''t think so." When ye Shali understood her meaning, she waved her hand in a panic. "Only when you ask me, can I answer truthfully. But in fact, the princess is good to me. To me, the princess is a relative. In fact, I was just a maid in Xilai before."


    "Feng Feng was not born as a prince either. Before he went back to Mo''s, many people despised his birth." Luo''s mother said with a smile, "even if he comes back to the Mo family now, he is not the eldest son. There are many people in the Mo family who oppose him, so Sally, you don''t have to explain your identity. You absolutely match him."


    Ye Shali''s frown, in the gentle words of Luo''s mother, slowly loosened.


    All along, in fact, she was worried that she would be rejected by others because she had no family background. She used to be a maid.


    So now she works hard, on the one hand, to live up to the great expectations of Princess an Xia''er, and on the other hand, to prove herself


    I don''t know why she heard Luo''s words, and heard that she completely matched her son''s words. Ye Shali was not moved and warm in her heart!


    "Aunt joked, Luo..." Ye Shali changed his mind. "In fact, Yanfeng is a very excellent person. Even without me, he has many choices. I''m afraid he has been busy with his work, so he didn''t find a girlfriend."


    Luo''s mother was stunned for a while, and smiled again. "This is true. I introduced several girls. Some of them were in good families and liked him very much. It''s true that Feng Feng didn''t have the heart to deal with others."


    She is proud of her son!


    "So, auntie, you must cheer up!" Ye Shali, on the other hand, holds Luo''s hand and says to her, "he is not married yet and has no children. You have to believe in yourself and be able to survive this operation. When you see him married and his child born, you have to be a grandmother for his child!"


    Luo''s mother stared at Ye Shali, who was cheering and encouraging her with concern, and then sighed slowly, "it turns out that Feng Feng told you everything I need to do surgery, do you know?"


    "Well." Ye Shali nodded, "please believe me, auntie, your mother is very important to him. He has today because of your many years of upbringing. You must give him a chance to give you filial piety and pension."


    After all, Luo''s eyes are moist. She reaches for the tissue paper on the bedside table.


    Ye Shali quickly took out two of them and handed them to her. "If you don''t give him this chance, he will feel guilty for life."


    Luo mother wiped her tears and nodded, "I know, I know, I want to survive. To be honest, I really don''t want to go like this, Fengfeng..." She choked up and was very sad. "After I was born, she suffered a lot from following me. She had no childhood that other children could enjoy. She had no childhood that other children could enjoy. When she went to university, other people had family background and could go to a promising company for internship, but he didn''t. He could only rely on himself He wants to study and study hard and thrifty. He goes to work on weekends and subsidizes his family. Let alone fall in love. He doesn''t have the time for boys to talk with their father. It''s my mother''s lack of morale that has dragged him down. I can''t give him more! "


    "Auntie, don''t say that. He is very grateful to you. He won''t come to the world without you." Ye Shari listened to her heart and said, "he told me that everyone has their own way of growing up, and can''t blame anyone, but what kind of person to be is our own choice. He didn''t fail to live up to your hard upbringing..."


    "Yes, Fengfeng has always been my pride." Luo mother held her hand and, like her own daughter, she had to pour out the words to her heart, "so I always understood his pride, his ambition and filial piety. If I went like this, he would be sad, he would feel that he could not protect his mother, would be discouraged, and I couldn''t let him lower his arrogant head."


    "Yes, that''s it." Ye Shali is glad that Luo''s mother can think it through.


    It seems that Luo Yanfeng is worried too much. His mother wants to live more than he thinks.


    Like him, his mother can''t rest assured that he is still unmarried and still a single son!


    Finally, with the help of Ye Shali, Luo''s mother was emboldened again, nodded her head and wiped her tears. "Well, I will try to survive, not let Feng Feng, not let Sally worry about you."


    Ye Shali smiles!


    "If my operation is successful then, I will make a meal myself and invite Sally to our house." Luo said, "you must come then!"


    Ye Shari thought for a moment, nodded heavily like a promise, "OK, if your operation is successful, I will go!"


    "Well, well, I think I see a glimmer of hope." Luo mother with tears, holding Ye Shali''s hand smile has been emerging.


    Ye Shali''s cell phone rings.


    She apologized to Luo''s mother and went to the other side of the ward to pick up the phone


    "Sally, are you here?" Anhong asked on the phone.


    Ye Shali takes a look at her mobile phone. It''s almost seven o''clock in the evening.


    Outside the window of the ward, it was already dark unconsciously.


    It''s time for her to go and settle down for dinner!


    "I''ll be there in twenty minutes." Ye Shari estimated the time by car.


    Back to the hospital bed, ye Shali smiled and said to Luo''s mother, "aunt, I''m glad to see you today. I''m very happy to talk with you, but I have something to do in the evening. I''m afraid I have to leave first!"

 C2505

    "Ah?" Luo''s mother raised her eyebrows and looked at her sadly. "Sally, do you really have something to go? Just now Feng Feng said, "I thought..."


    At last, I sighed again and felt that it was a pity that ye Shali had just come and had to go now.


    "Well, there''s something going on in the evening." Ye sharido.


    "Ah, so is Fengfeng. How to wash the fruit has not come back yet." Luo''s mother looked at the door, and then took Ye Shali''s hand. "Otherwise, Shali, would you like to stay and have dinner with Feng Feng first? You come to visit me and bring the soup. You leave without having supper However, Feng Feng also goes to the hospital canteen for dinner. There is nothing delicious for him to take you to the hospital canteen, alas! "


    In this way, Luo''s mother thinks it''s not good to keep Ye Shali for dinner again. In order to take care of her, Luo Yanfeng usually doesn''t go too far to eat. He goes to the hospital canteen.


    Take the girls who come to visit them to eat in the canteen of the hospital, they really lack a little heart!


    "Auntie, no more." Ye Shali said gently, "if there may be any delay on his side, don''t disturb him. I''d like you to tell him later."


    "Well Oh, yes! " What does Luo''s mother think of temporarily? She takes out the thick red bag from under the pillow, picks up Ye Shali''s hand and puts it into Ye Shali''s hand. "Come on, take this. You come to visit me. I''m in hospital without any gifts. That''s my aunt''s intention."


    "Gift?" Ye Shali looked at the glittering red bag with golden characters. "Auntie, no need."


    Shelley doesn''t have the custom of sending red envelopes. She doesn''t know what it is.


    It should be something unique to country Z.


    Luo''s mother pushed her hand back. "What you want, as an elder, I will give you whatever you want when you come for the first time. Take it well, and I will be happy when you take it..."


    Ye Shali came out of the ward, just walked to the elevator entrance of the inpatient department on this floor, and met Luo Yanfeng back.


    Luo Yanfeng came out of the elevator and saw her, "why, do you want to go?"


    Ye Shali was looking at the red bag in her hand. Hearing Luo Yanfeng''s voice, she raised her head and nodded, "well, I have something else to do in the evening. I have to go first. Are you finished?"


    "Just went to pay for my mom''s operation." Luo Yanfeng came over and looked at her. "I washed the fruit. Don''t eat it before I go? Is it urgent? "


    Yesha Li thought for a moment, "in the evening, I''m going to settle down."


    Luo Yanfeng frowned, "settle down?"


    "To make sure of something."


    "About those who are going to kill you?"


    "Now I''m not sure if I''m the one who settled down." Ye Shali thought for a moment and said, "but if not, I don''t want to spend more time in my family to doubt. Just as Anxiang said that he wants me to go to my family for dinner, I''ll go there by this opportunity."


    "But I don''t think you''ll get much from this trip." Luo Yanfeng reminded her, "even if those people are instigated by the resettlers, do you think they will admit to you or show you their suspicion? On the contrary, I doubt the purpose of Anxiang''s asking you to settle down for dinner. "


    This is Luo Yanfeng. Years of investment have made him have a keen sense of the company he is looking for or what is about to happen!


    It''s from his intuition that it''s not easy to invite Ye Shali to settle down for dinner. There must be other reasons.


    Seeing ye Shali looking at himself incomprehensibly, he smiled again. "Maybe he is still doubting me. He thinks I have other ambitions for an Shi. He wants to invite you to dinner, and take this opportunity to invite you to their home to have a talk?"


    "Well, I don''t know." "But I know you don''t have so-called ambition for ansteer, and you will be ansteer''s shareholder at most in the future."


    "Oh, Sally, do you believe me?" Luo Yanfeng Huan leaned on the corridor side and jokingly raised her eyebrows and asked her, "it seems that you didn''t ask me this question directly when we went to the southern city. Why didn''t you ask me at that time?"


    He knew that Anhong was going to let them test each other.


    Ye Sari opened her face, a little afraid to look him in the eyes. "Don''t you ask me, too?"


    Luo Yanfeng felt his nose modestly, "that''s because I believe you are not interested in an Shi."


    "Me too." "I believe you, too," said Ye


    Luo Yanfeng looked at her and wondered if there was anything else in this.


    Ye Shali was stunned for a moment, and her face turned red immediately. She quickly turned the topic away. "You don''t have to worry about me here. I know that even if the people who want to kill me are instructed by an''s family, they won''t show up to me. But I''ll try my best to explore it. With the investigation summary of an''s southern market made a while ago, I just sent it to an Xiong."


    Ye Shali holds a bag with documents on her arm.


    Luo Yanfeng saw that she was going to settle down. His brow was furrowed deeper. He could not tell what he felt at this time. It was complicated and unclear!


    I don''t know if I would like to leave as soon as ye Shali comes here, or if I have a premonition that ye Shali is going to settle down, what might happen to me that makes me unhappy!


    However, people do not have the ability to predict, and he can not say what his bad feeling is for a while!


    After a while, he nodded, "since that''s the case, I won''t be forced, but you didn''t drink twice when you came here, and you didn''t eat the fruit I cut. Please come here and fulfill my mother''s wish. I''m a little upset..."


    "Don''t say that." Ye Shali said immediately, and he almost reached out to cover his mouth. "Don''t worry, I just had a moment with my aunt I''ve talked with your mother. In fact, she wants to survive this operation more than you do. You can''t let her go, and she can''t rest assured. Although she is not in good health, I believe that she has strong willpower to fight against the risks of this operation. "


    Luo Yanfeng listened attentively to Ye Shali''s words. For a moment, he lowered his eyes and smiled, "well, it seems that you have a good chat with her. I''m also worried about whether my mother will ask you some questions that make you feel confused."


    "No, she is a sensible and warm-hearted person." Ye Shali highly praised Luo''s mother.


    "Thank you. I''ll tell my mother what you said." Luo Yanfeng nodded, "thank you for encouraging her, too. I''m very clear. She''s very happy to know that I brought my girlfriend here. Your words must give her a lot of hope."


    Ye Shali smiles.


    "Anyway, thank you so much for coming and being my girlfriend." Luo Yanfeng''s hand slowly clenched, "please forgive me for this selfish request."


    Ye Shali doesn''t care. She shakes her head and smiles calmly. "No, it''s not too much. You just want to meet your mother''s wishes before the operation."


    For ye Shali''s understanding, Luo Yanfeng''s bottom of the eyes once again emerged a complex look, as if not exactly as she said.

 C2506

    "If." I mean, if it''s not to satisfy my mother''s wishes, you The words behind are disconnected again.


    "Well?" Yeshali blinked at him.


    Luo Yanfeng looks back, swallows the words behind him, "no, nothing, I said I would not force you By the way, you can call me at any time if you are in trouble. Although I am here to look after my mother, I will try my best to do what I can. "


    For the first time, he said this to others, who had always been holding on to the attitude that things were irrelevant and had been hung up.


    Maybe it''s because of her. It''s worth it. It''s just her.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Thank you. "


    "You don''t have to thank me or thank me. After all, I haven''t done anything yet." Luo Yanfeng smiled and said, "just, can you come back?"


    "You mean..."


    "I mean tomorrow, or the day after tomorrow, or my mother''s operation is successful, can you come back..." Luo Yanfeng, on the basis of his mother, added, "come to see my mother and she, he will be very happy to see you."


    "Of course." Ye Shali nodded again and said, "Auntie, if she survived this operation, it''s good. I should come here to visit again and be happy for her."


    But not for him Why? Luo Yanfeng frowned slightly.


    Ye Shali looked at the time on the table below. "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first. Just now, an Xiong called to urge me."


    When he heard about Anxiang, Luo Yanfeng was upset for no reason. He always felt that the Anxiang family was an eyesore on his emotional road.


    But his demeanor is here, not shown.


    He nodded, smiled and leaped to his lips. "Of course, I''ll take you down."


    "But what is it?" Ye Shali took out the thick red bag just now. "Just now your mother gave it to me. When I visited in country Z, would the patients give me gifts?"


    When Luo Yanfeng saw Ye Shali''s red bag, he was fooled, "no, there is no such custom in country Z, I''m afraid it''s my mother..."


    "Ah? Money!! "


    Ye Shali rushed back to Luo''s ward.


    Luo Yanfeng is embarrassed at the same place, with a stiff smile on his face. Actually, he doesn''t need to go back!


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Shali came to settle down and introduced her to Uncle warmly, while Anxiang and Mrs. an are waiting for her in the living room.


    "Sally, sit down, sit down." With a big smile on his face, Anxiong asked her to sit down as if she were really treating her daughter. He said to his servant, "give Sally tea quickly."


    "Yes, sir." The servant nodded away.


    "Thank you." Ye Shali sat down politely. "Mr. an, you want me to come here this time. Is there anything else besides eating?"


    In front of him, there were only Anxiang and Mrs. an, and Xiang Shu, who were waiting beside him. As for angel, there was no figure.


    "Don''t worry. Let me introduce you. This is my wife. You saw it last time at the wedding of anxier and Lubai aurora." Mr. an Xiong introduces Mrs. an.


    Ye Shali nodded and said, "Hello, Mrs. Ann."


    "How is Miss ye?" Mrs. an raised her chin and replied haughtily, "no wonder your uncle Ann''s comments on you are so high. Miss Ye looks more and more patient. Although this is the second time we meet, your uncle Ann often mentions you at home, which sounds like an acquaintance!"


    Ye Shali hardly attended the shareholders'' meeting of ansteer. She only went to ansteer when she signed for the shares, and went to the south market to investigate with Luo Yanfeng under the instruction of ansteer last time, but Mrs. an was not there at that time.


    So the first time she met with Mrs. an was at the wedding of an Xia''er and Lu Bai on the aurora island.


    For Mrs. an, although she is not happy, she has to be ready to face Ye Shali''s door since she has agreed to Mr. an''s proposal.


    Ye Shali once again saluted and nodded, "Madame ANN has praised me. I am just an ordinary woman, and my beauty is not enough for conversation."


    "That Miss Ye is too modest. They all say that Xilai''s people are excellent in appearance. From Miss ye and anxier''s body, we can deeply agree with that." Mrs. an raised her knife like red lips again. "It''s just that modesty is a good thing. After all, appearance doesn''t mean everything. No matter how good a person looks, it''s useless to have a good character."


    Ye Shali wanted to laugh it off.


    After all, they should say it to their daughter, which is more appropriate.


    "Mrs. Ann said that." Yeshali didn''t want to argue and let Mrs. an stand up.


    "Well, Sally is naturally excellent in appearance and character." An Xiong interrupts Mrs. an.


    "This is not to say, as the saying goes, time will tell." "Mrs. an asked Ye Shali meaningfully," said Miss ye, isn''t it? "


    "Of course." Ye Shali didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Anxiang is ashamed that Mrs. an wants to establish Ma Wei, and introduces Ye Shali to her uncle. "Shali, Lao Xiang is standing beside you. Lao Xiang is an old subordinate of my family. Now, I give consideration to the work of my driver and housekeeper."


    He also said specially, "he also watched all the children I settled down with, Qi''er and Jinchen all night, as well as an Xia''er growing up. It''s said that it''s not too much for the family to settle down with. An Xia''er is called old Xiang Weixiang uncle."


    I was moved to hear from my uncle, "you are welcome, sir. I thank you for your kindness."


    Ye Shali doesn''t speak. She listens to Anyang as he introduces her. But she also listens to anyang''er. It seems that an''er family trust anyang''er more


    Seeing ye Shali''s silence, an Xiong asked her again, "Shali, I will not embarrass you if I ask you to come here? I know you may have something to do with you, but I know your father once. Now you are a shareholder of an''s, so I should invite you to settle down, even if you have a seat and a meal. "


    As for Anxiang''s clamor, ye Shali politely replied, "Mr. an is very kind. Since you have called in advance in the daytime, I have made time for this meeting. It''s my honor to thank Mr. an for his kindness. It''s my honor to visit you."


    "Ah, Sally, you''re welcome again. You said that everyone is your own person. In the future, as long as you have time to settle down, you should..." Anxingdun, as if thinking of a more friendly wording, "yes, when you go home!"


    Ann Fu''s face is smiling, but she doesn''t laugh. "Miss ye, this is our trust in you!"


    "Thank you, Mr. an and Mrs. an for your kindness. I''m just a shareholder of an''s now. I dare not raise myself up or be abrupt." Ye Shali took out the document from the bag. "This is the market research document that I went to the south market to do for an Shi a few days ago. I have written a summary. Please have a look at it!"

 C2507

    Help uncle to pick up the documents and send them to Anxiang.


    As far as the issue of an''s family is concerned, an Xiong still takes it seriously.


    Anxiang carefully looked over the situation of this survey of the southern market of ansteer, nodded sometimes, frowned sometimes and thought deeply, considering the problems of the current southern market of ansteer


    Mrs. an thought to "talk" with Ye Shali when he was reading the documents. "Miss ye, do you mind if I call you that? Or should I call you Sally like your uncle Ann? "


    "No, Mrs. ANN, please." Said Ye Shali.


    "Then I''ll call you miss Ye. After all, we''ve known each other for a short time. I''ll change my mind when we''re familiar with each other." "Said Mrs. ANN," but from the point of view that you don''t want to call him uncle ANN, don''t you trust us, Miss ye? "


    Mrs. an knows that ye Shali did not call an Xiong uncle an Xiong according to the meaning of an Xiong.


    Sometimes we can see the familiarity and intimacy between them. If ye Shali didn''t call him Anxiang as a relative, he said that he was still estranged from Anxiang.


    "No, I''m just used to calling president an." No matter how pure Ye Sari is, she will not be so foolish as to tell Mrs. an the truth, telling her that she does not believe the fact of settling down, "but just the address, please don''t care too much about Mrs. an."


    "That''s right, too." Mrs. an nodded and saw that the servant had brought up Ye Shali''s tea. She said, "please have tea, Miss Ye. Although you are the first time to settle down with me, please feel free. After all, we haven''t treated you as an outsider. If you are treated as an outsider, we won''t invite you to eat at home, right?"


    "Yes, thank you," she said


    After drinking, it''s the best Pu''er.


    In consideration of the night time, it can not affect the rest, which is to settle down or do some hospitality.


    "By the way, I wonder if you can ask Miss ye, who is single now?" Mrs. an began to inquire about ye Shali. Naturally, she and an Xiong had already discussed this issue.


    Yeshalili paused and did not answer.


    "Miss ye?" Mrs. Ann asked after all.


    "That''s right." Ye Shali took two sips of tea and put the cup down.


    ¡­¡­ I''m still single!


    But Mrs. an noticed her hesitation for a moment, so she had a suspicion in her heart, because she had discussed with him whether ye Shali had anything to do with Luo Yanfeng.


    "Then, who are you interested in?" Asked Mrs Ann again.


    Ye Shali shook her fingers slightly. "This I wonder if Mrs. an''s asking this question is related to my invitation to settle down this time? If not, can I not answer? "


    Mrs. an did not agree with Mr. an''s practice. She reluctantly agreed to try it on the premise that her sovereignty was fully controlled by herself and her family.


    Now, see oneself just asked Ye Shali two questions, ye Shali already began to put off not to give oneself face, facial expression already began to change.


    Anxiang originally wanted to have two copies. He read the documents and listened to the conversation between Mrs. an and ye Shali, Hearing this, I immediately put down the document and pretended to blame Mrs. an, "madam, you have asked too directly. Since Sally is a single woman, she is naturally shy. Besides, she is a woman with excellent appearance and ability. If she wants to meet someone, she must have appreciated each other for a long time. How can she still be single?"


    "Ah, I didn''t think of that," Mrs. Ann said with a clear smile


    Ye Shali didn''t say anything, just smiled lightly.


    "Sally, I''ve read the document. The summary you wrote is very simple and shocking. Tomorrow, I can take this document to an''s meeting to explain the problems of Mercosur. Thank you for your trip to the south! "


    "Yes." Ye said.


    "You and Luo Yanfeng have worked hard. I hope you can all attend the meeting tomorrow!" "At this meeting, I would like to raise the issue of the south market with all shareholders and senior management. You''d better be present as much as possible," he added


    Ye Shari thought for a moment, "I''ll try my best, as for..."


    "As for what?" he asked


    "Nothing."


    As for Luo Yanfeng, she dare not guarantee her arrival.


    But I don''t think so. His mother has surgery.


    However, an Xiong should call Luo Yanfeng in person. The reason is that Luo Yanfeng has the best response. She doesn''t want to publish anything here.


    "That''s good. We''ll wait for the meeting tomorrow. Let''s put it aside first. It''s better to talk about family habits at home." An Xiong hands the document to Xiang Shu, "put the document in the study."


    After Xiang Shu left, an Xiong took a cup of tea and went back to the main topic, "Sally, in fact, apart from inviting you to settle down this time, your auntie and I do have other things to discuss with you, but you don''t have pressure, we will respect your opinions, I just stand on the position of the elders and want to consider your future as much as possible."


    Ye Shali was serious. She had already thought of this trip to settle down. There could be no other thing waiting for her, so she nodded, "I see. Mr. an, please tell me."


    Anxiang looked at Mrs. Yan''an and began to think about mentioning their plans to Ye Shali. "Well, since Sally is still single and has no partners, we happen to have a suitable person, who is absolutely outstanding in both appearance and personality. We promise that we want to introduce you to Sally and hope you can become a good couple."


    "We''re taking great pains!"


    Mrs. Ann''s face was proud, and she sat up with the cup in her hand.


    Because the two sons of Interpol are the greatest pride of her life!


    Ye Shali was stunned. The question was obviously beyond her expectation. "What? Mr. an, are you going to introduce me? "


    "Yes, I do. I really owe it to the state." Anhong sighed, "there are also some shareholders in the company who have some opinions on Sally''s holding of shares. I don''t want you to be discussed by others. At the same time, as an old friend of your father, I also hope you can have a good future and find a suitable and reliable partner. We don''t trust anyone else''s words, so I want to introduce someone I think I trust to you. What do you think? If you are with him, you can also shut up those people in the company. It''s called killing two birds with one stone! "


    "Wait!" Ye Shali is at a loss. He interrupts Anxiang''s words quickly. "President an, madam an, let me ask you something. You see, in the face of my dead father, I''ve got my heart in mind! However, with such a good candidate, why don''t you introduce them to miss an first? "

 C2508

    Yes, although she was shocked and surprised, she was not surprised to lose her mind.


    Why don''t they introduce such a good candidate to their daughter?


    Their daughter, miss Na''an, is in a state of dysmenorrhea due to the loss of the city of mousse and her son. How do you think, their daughter needs a good boyfriend and forgets the past?


    "If it was someone else, of course I would think the same." "But this person is not someone else, it''s my son, so even if I have the heart to think about Qi''er, I can''t do anything for a while."


    "What?" Ye Shali suspected that she had heard it wrong. "President an, you mean You want to introduce your son to me? Is that what I understand? "


    "Yes, you did." Mrs. an put down her glass, though reluctant, she had to continue to put forward, "again, I have two sons, one is zhuyeye and the other is Jinchen. They are twins. We are going to get in touch with you all night and hope you can get along well."


    Yes, just put it forward. He hasn''t come back all night. He won''t promise!


    At present, I''m just trying to find out what ye Shali means.


    And the land of regret!


    Mrs. an thinks so Otherwise, even if ye Sari had to dress politely, she still had a problem. After all, how could she trust the people there, and let the other side become their own daughter-in-law!


    Ye Shali opened her mouth and didn''t speak for a long time. It seemed that all the voices were gone.


    In the space in front of her, she could only see that Anxiang and Mrs. an were talking, and only heard their heartbeat and breathing!


    Once, someone saved her in the heavy rain of Xilai, told her to think for herself and protect herself to protect the important people That for her, is from the sky, far away untouchable people!


    That''s a person she thinks, even imagining, is luxurious!


    Now, there is an opportunity to be close to him


    No, it should be said that you can reach out and have opportunities!


    Will a woman refuse an opportunity to marry an idol?


    I think there are few women in the world who can deny it immediately. After all, everyone wants to pursue their dreams


    "Really What a coincidence. " Her shocked voice gently overflowed the outlet, and her eyes were a little distracted.


    "So, Sally, what do you think?" Anxiang watched her reaction carefully and inquired carefully.


    Ye Shali looks at Anxiong and Mrs. an, but he doesn''t talk for a while.


    Anxiang thought she had other doubts. Thinking about the situation of an Suye and an Jinchen, he said cautiously, "in fact, few people outside know the news that they are still alive. People outside think that they had an accident. In fact, they just joined Interpol. Because of the particularity of their work, they have carried out their work The secret nature of the task, so before they quit Interpol, the news that they are still alive will not be released to the public. However, sooner or later, Jinchen and I will return home and take over the business. When they come back, I will arrange your marriage. "


    "Miss ye, first of all, my son is absolutely excellent. We settled down and trusted you so that we could tell you about the night and Jinchen." Mrs. an said, "you may have your request, but for the long night, to be honest, you didn''t criticize him on your terms Reason. " She swallowed the word qualification.


    For every mother, a son is the best.


    Even more so for Mrs Ann!


    Two sons are the pride of her life!


    "President an, Mrs. an, according to your words, it''s just you that introduce me and Mr. an sanshao, right?" Ye Shali slowly tightened her fingers and asked calmly, "that''s not what Anshan Shao meant. He didn''t mean to marry, did he?"


    An Xiong''s face froze and his smile was frozen on it.


    "Miss ye, don''t we respect you? We''ll talk about it all night long when you agree." Said Mrs Ann.


    "Yes, it is." Anxiang nodded his head, though they didn''t know when his son would come back.


    "Then did you ask him first, and then talk to me about it?" Ye Shali asked them, "or do you have absolute confidence that an sanshao will follow their arrangement?"


    Because she couldn''t imagine that Ann Su would come back for a blind date or marriage at once because of the demands of her family.


    Interpol, what an important job it is, what an opportune task it is to carry out the investigation, what a phone call at home, the life of a parent, you can go home immediately


    Mrs. an had been thinking about her two sons, worried that they would always hate themselves, which would be mentioned by Ye Shali, and then stimulated her nerves.


    "Miss ye, what do you mean by that? Do you mean that our son will not take care of his family or his parents'' opinions and marry outside?" Mrs. Ann''s tone has begun to change. "Or the person we introduced, would he not even think about it?"


    Anxiang urged her, "calm down, maybe Sally doesn''t mean that."


    "If my question makes you uncomfortable, Mrs. ANN, I apologize." Ye Shali nodded, "but I really don''t mean anything else. I just want to know about the situation. You want to introduce me and an sanshao. I suggest you ask for his advice first."


    Mrs. an bit her teeth, and the flames of anger began to break out in her eyes. In her opinion, other women, especially non celebrity women like Ye Shali, can''t wait to hear that they can get married and settle down. So many words are just pretending!


    After all, excellent as her son!


    In his twenties, he became the elite of Interpol. Who can be picky!


    "Sally, I see what you mean." Anxiang Khan, "we will not only ask for the opinions of all night, but now we are also asking for your opinions. Because of the particularity of all night work, we can''t contact him at any time, so now let''s ask you what you mean. If you agree, the next time we contact all night, I will solemnly mention this to him. What do you think?"


    Ye Shali looks at Anxiang and the sullen Mrs. an. "I still find it hard to believe that, Mr. an, are you sure you want to introduce me and an sanshao, and Mrs. an, you and Miss Anne, do you agree? "


    She was shocked by the idea of settling down and the chance to have such an evening with Ann.


    But shocked, she will not disappear.


    That is, Mrs. Ann and angel can''t like her, which is very clear in her mind, but why does the family still do so?

 C2509

    "Sally, I put forward this first. My wife was confused at first, but she finally agreed." "I appreciate you, and I want to make up for the country, so if you marry and settle down later, you can take good care of yourself."


    "To be honest, I didn''t agree with you. After all, I don''t know Miss ye, but I respect my husband. Since my husband believes you, I will trust you. As for Qi''er..."


    She glanced a little at the direction upstairs. "I''m sure you know, she was hit by the marriage in Muse city. She was in a low mood these days, so she didn''t come down. But you can talk later at dinner."


    "Go on," but Qi''er''s meaning is about the same as mine. Our mother and daughter don''t understand Miss ye, but we are willing to believe you


    How much she stressed that she believed ye Shali was just how distrustful she was of Ye Shali!


    An Xiong noticed Yesari''s expression, "so, Sally, what do you mean?"


    Ye Shali''s hand is tightened, her head is lowered, "I I am not familiar with him. "


    She heard her heart beating, fast, but uneasy.


    It seems that there is something pressing on her mind, which makes her dare not step forward in the face of the opportunity to touch the white moonlight


    "What, you!" Mrs. an''s face turned black. "Miss ye, don''t be disrespectful!"


    She doesn''t agree, but no one else can refuse!


    Anxiang immediately advised, "ah, Sally didn''t say no, she just said she''s not familiar with all day and night. This man and woman who loves each other really need to have emotional foundation and know in advance --"


    "Anxiang, if you didn''t say that, how could I..."


    "Well, Sally is right." Afraid that Mrs. an said something bad on the spot, Anxiang stopped her with his eyes. He turned to Ye Shali and said with a smile, "Shali, we understand what you mean. Let''s eat first. You think about it slowly!"


    "Hum!"


    Mrs. Ann snorted and left.


    Xiang Shugang came back and saw the scene of the unhappy separation. He didn''t understand, "master, what''s the matter?"


    "I''m always expecting you. Go to the kitchen and see how dinner is prepared. It''s late. Have dinner as soon as possible." Anxiang is going to use dinner to ease the atmosphere.


    Understand to uncle, nod at once, "OK, I''ll go now."


    Ye Shali stood up. "Mr. an, I don''t think Mrs. an is very happy. I think I''ll stop eating. Let me first..."


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t." Anxiang quickly stabilizes her. "My wife, as long as she meets with my two sons, she will be too serious. Don''t worry about it. You have brought the results of the market research this time, and she will stay for dinner."


    "But..."


    "It''s OK. You should give me face." Anxiang had to move out of his face.


    Ye Shali was going to leave, but when an Xiong said that, she couldn''t refuse.


    If she doesn''t eat this meal, it seems that she won''t give an Xiong face. She is put on the high wall of morality.


    "Well, then..."


    Anxiang was relieved and went upstairs to persuade Mrs. an.


    When dinner was ready, he asked his uncle for ye Shali. "Miss ye, please come to the restaurant. It''s ready to serve."


    Ye Shali goes to the restaurant with Xiang Shu. At this time, an Xiong is still upstairs trying to persuade Mrs. an. Ye Shali is forced to sit alone in the restaurant. To avoid her discomfort, he specially stays in the restaurant and commands other servants to serve food while he accompanies her to say a few words from time to time.


    The host was angry and asked a servant to accompany the guests in the restaurant. The atmosphere was really awkward.


    When ye Shali felt that it was a wise decision to stay, a familiar voice came:


    "go to work, Xiang Shu, and I''ll talk to miss Ye."


    "First lady?" Look to uncle.


    Ye Shali also looked at the door of the restaurant, and saw that it was angel, the eldest daughter of the family, who had come down. Zhenghuan was leaning against the door of the restaurant, and she looked at Ye Shali coldly with three points of satire and two points of indifference.


    "Not yet?" Angel set his chin again.


    Xiang Shu looked at Ye Shali a little worried, but he could not disobey the master''s instructions. He nodded, "OK Take a seat with Miss ye for a while, and I''ll get some drinks. "


    After walking to uncle, angel''s slim figure swayed over. When passing behind Ye Shali, he still put his hand on the back of Ye Shali''s seat, and then stopped suddenly, "I''m sorry, Miss ye, I didn''t meet you with my parents just now."


    In order to show her politeness to her host''s family, ye Shali stood up and said, "well, Miss ANN is very polite. I''m rude this time. Please forgive me for the trouble."


    Seeing ye Shali is witty, angel didn''t put out the unpleasant words. He swayed back to find a place to sit down. He didn''t ask Ye Shali to sit down. He sneered at Ye Shali and said, "no, it''s not abrupt. I know it''s my father who invited you to dinner."


    Ye Shali knew that angel intended to embarrass herself and wanted to speak to her on her own to emphasize the position of subject and object.


    But this time, ye Shali is not afraid to stand here for a while. After all, she is coming to someone else''s house!


    "It is." Ye replied directly.


    "But even if I wasn''t there, I know what my parents said to you." Angel looked at her fingernails. "My father said, I''d like to introduce you to all night long. I want you to marry and settle down."


    Yeshali didn''t speak.


    "So what do you think of my father''s proposal, Miss ye?" Angel asked her.


    "I haven''t answered yet." Ye Shari also said frankly, "after all, although I have met with an sanshao, I am not familiar with him."


    "Then why don''t you refuse?" Angel''s eyes were raised sharply. His sharp eyes were like a knife. He was staring at Ye Shali.


    She is more than Mrs. an, dislikes Ye Shali, and does not want Ye Shali to marry and settle down!


    Yeshali was a little surprised.


    Angel and Mrs. Ann did not like themselves and were unlikely to agree to marry and settle down, she guessed.


    Just now, Anxiang has made it clear that the meaning of this miss is the same as that of Mrs. Anxiang. She didn''t agree with Anxiang at first, but after Anxiang''s communication (?) After that, their mother and daughter have agreed.


    But looking at angel''s unremitting hostility to himself, ye Shari could see that angel would not agree with his proposal, compared with the last time he even hated him at the wedding in Muse city.


    "Of course I can refuse, just..." Ye Shali didn''t forget the purpose of her trip. She wanted to explore the situation of the ANN family and said with a smile, "Miss ANN, if you don''t agree, why don''t you show your attitude to President Ann? If my family doesn''t agree, I don''t think Mr. an will give me that suggestion directly, will he? "

 C2510

    This angel is so hostile to herself that she can take the opportunity to test her.


    After all, the princess was right. The angel met two conditions to kill her.


    I hate myself and feel that I have threatened the interests of my family.


    Interests are their own shares!


    "I have no objection? Do you think I''ll agree? " Angel''s face changed in a flash, thinking how dare this lowly woman ask her back?


    "That''s strange." Ye Shali still held a peaceful attitude. "Just now, president an told me, miss an, you and Mrs. an mean the same..."


    "You''d better understand your own position." Angel interrupted, "if it wasn''t for my father''s request, do you think my mother and I would agree?"? Why does my father put forward this suggestion? Miss ye, do you have no points in mind? You didn''t do anything for an Shi, but you took an Shi''s shares. So my father didn''t want to let this share fall into the hands of outsiders, so he proposed that you should marry to settle down. Miss ye, you don''t even have this brain? "


    Ye Shari wanted to laugh. Miss an said it really mean!


    I really don''t want to be a little polite!


    Ye Shali didn''t directly answer angel''s words, but angel was so sharp, she didn''t want to let the other side think she was easy to pinch. "Is that right, Miss ANN, you''ll tell president Ann what you mean later? To be honest, President ANN can live with me. If I say no, I''m afraid it will hurt his face, so miss ANN, if you are willing to help me, you''d better do it There''s no need for me to say no. "


    "You -" angel quickly stood up and pointed to Ye Shali''s nose. He was about to change his face, but he and his wife had already come down.


    "You say you''re going to change some clothes at this time. Sally and Jill must be in the restaurant." An Xiong''s voice came from the outside of the restaurant. Maybe it was said to Ye Shali, indicating that Mrs. an didn''t just walk away without shaking her face.


    Angel saw that her parents were going to be there, so she went around to Ye Shari and warned in a low voice, "listen to me, I won''t agree with you staying with me all night, and I won''t let you marry into my family. Don''t dream about this big dream! If you dare to follow my father''s advice to settle down, I will tell you that you will suffer in the future! "


    Ye Shali is neither smiling nor angry, and she is indifferent to this warning.


    "Eh? What are you doing, Kiel? " Anxiang saw this scene at the door and hurried in.


    Angel''s face immediately changed to smile, "Dad, what are you worried about? I''m afraid that Miss Ye is too polite to sit down. I''m making her relax and waiting for you and mom to come here."


    Anxiang looks at Ye Shali, as if to confirm whether it is as angel said, because he knows that this daughter does not want to see ye Shali.


    Just now, I said to Ye Shali that my wife''s daughter has the same attitude as myself, and I hope she will marry in and settle down, just to look good on the surface.


    Angel saw that ye Shali had no voice. He pinched Ye Shali''s waist with his hand where he couldn''t see him. "Isn''t it, Miss ye?"


    The pain from his waist made Ye Sally''s eyes widen.


    There is such a period of age, she thought that the height of people, quality and cultivation will be higher than the average person.


    Even when he grew up later, he still felt that the quality of a tall person was different, but the accomplishment was always reflected in her actions. She had worked in the Xilai palace for many years, and most of the people she had seen were celebrities, princes and nobles. However, no matter how bad, she was also a big conspiracy, and would not personally make some dirty little moves


    Looking at angel, she forced out a little smile. "Yes, never mind."


    "That''s good." Anxiang, sweating, pointed to the seat beside the table. "Then sit down quickly. Don''t mention it. It''s just like your own home."


    "Yes, please sit down!"


    Angel held Ye Shali''s shoulder and pressed her hard on a chair as if to pin her to the seat.


    After Mrs. an xiongan took the seat, the servants were serving food one after another. Xiang Shu also brought the wine and was asking the servants to put the wine glasses.


    An Xiong said with a smile, "Sally, did you have a good chat with Qi''er just now?"


    "Well, it''s good." Ye Shali looked at angel and said, "Miss Anne is very generous and knowledgeable. I really admire her."


    Angel even heard her sarcasm and gave a slight snort, after all, in her eyes, if she could not catch the handle of the other party, it was that she was mute and ate Huanglian. It was useless to blame herself!


    "That''s natural. Qi''er was the most dazzling celebrity in s city at that time. I don''t know how many noble young men are competing for her." Mrs. an praised her daughter again, and then said, "by the way, I went up and changed my clothes just now. I didn''t mean to be angry. I hope Miss Ye didn''t misunderstand me."


    Just now, Anxiang went up to persuade her a few words. After a discussion between the two couples, they finally decided not to make a big mistake.


    Mrs. an still respects Anhong.


    "No, just now I spoke straight. Mrs. an is not angry. I thank you for your generosity." Ye Shali nodded.


    At this time, Xiang Shu has poured them wine. When he came to Ye Shali, ye Shali politely refused, "I''m sorry, I won''t drink today..."


    "Miss ye, don''t tell me you won''t drink." Angel looked at the cup in her hand and deliberately said, "aren''t you a PR Manager? There are a lot of clients you usually accompany. If a person who can''t drink also deserves to be a PR Manager, I really doubt if she can use people."


    She doesn''t care whether ye Shali drinks or not, but what ye Shali doesn''t want to do, she just wants to force Ye Shali to agree.


    She likes to make ye Shali ugly!


    Yesha Li''s eyes changed in a flash. She didn''t show her little action just now, but when she heard that, she suddenly changed her face and warned angel, "Miss Anne, I don''t care if you take this back now!"


    Say she can, say princess can''t!


    At a glance, Anxiang hurriedly said to angel, "Qi''er, how can you talk?"


    Mrs. Ann stopped interrupting, picked up the wine in her glass and drank it by herself.


    "Oh, should I be afraid?" Angel said with a smile, "Miss ye, why should I take back my words? Can''t I be wrong? Aren''t you Wei Li''s PR Manager? Can''t you really drink? "


    "Miss Anne, your words are indeed incorrect and disrespectful!" Ye Shali pointed out politely, "first of all, there are a lot of public relations staff who are good at drinking, but this is not for sure, it is not the standard for an excellent public relations staff. 2¡¢ We have social intercourse with our customers, not "company"! Third, I can''t tolerate your mistake. The princess is the boss of Weili company. Today''s success of Weili is not only the success of the princess, but also the success of her employment! Miss an Da, the princess is thousands of times more successful than you. I don''t think it''s enough for you to say that there is a problem with the princess''s employment! "

 C2511

    Angel saw Ye Shali, an outsider, dare to yell at her eldest lady at her home. She clapped the dining table and stood up. "What are you, ye? Can you talk when I''m in the family boat..."


    "Cherie!" Anxiang suddenly stopped angel''s words with rage. "Sally is the guest I invited. What do you say in front of our guest? You don''t have to eat. Go upstairs now! "


    Angel couldn''t believe it, and his eyes widened. "Dad, who are you helping to talk to? She''s just one of Asher''s stooges --"


    "you don''t shut up yet!"


    Andromeda slapped angel in the face.


    Angel covered her fiery face and her eyes were about to burst out. She pointed to Ye Shali and said, "Dad, you are beating me for this humble woman?"


    Mrs. an also hurriedly pulls an Xiong, "are you crazy? Qi''er is your daughter! "


    "She''s the crazy one. Look what you''ve done to her now!" Anxiang pointed to angel, "it''s totally lawless. I don''t know where she looks like a little miss Qianjin now."


    "An Xiong, shut up, I don''t want you to say Qi''er like this!"


    "You should discipline your daughter!"


    When Anxiang and Mrs. an quarreled, angel clenched her hand and stared at Ye Shali with hatred.


    Ye Shali also stood up, but this time, she no longer whispered, step by step back, because she can tolerate, can be aggrieved, but her most respected princess can not be stigmatized!


    "Safety Manager..." She just started to say she was back.


    I don''t want Anxiang to know from Xiang Shu that ye Shali is coming in the car from anxier '' ... "


    "President an, I think I still......"


    "But Kiel was spoiled by her mother." Anxiang hurriedly explained, "don''t mind. I''ll do their ideological work again. It''s not too early. You can settle down first and leave tomorrow. Otherwise, if you don''t have a good dinner, you''ll go like this. Uncle Anxiang is not satisfied."


    "What? Dad... " Angel''s voice changed, and his fingers trembled, pointing to Ye Shali. "Do you want her to stay for the night? She''s a servant, is that right? "


    "Kiel, stop talking." Mrs. an advised her daughter and said to him with red eyes, "I know you feel sorry for Xia guohou, but you don''t need to sacrifice your own daughter to make up for Xia guohou''s daughter!"


    "Shut up, all of you." Anxiang yelled at his wife and daughter with a black face again, because even if he turned against his wife and daughter, he could not offend anxier any more.


    After that, Anxiang asked Ye Shali, "Shali, do you think that''s all right? I''ll ask Uncle Xiang to take you upstairs first, and then I''ll ask the kitchen to backup dinner for you and send it to you. "


    "Dad!" Angel''s eyes were red with anger. "You dare to let her stay, and don''t recognize my daughter in the future!"


    Anxiang ignored angel, or looked at Ye Shali carefully. "Shali, what do you think?"


    Ye Shali had never thought of staying at her home for the night at all, and it was impossible for her to spend the night in a family that was hostile to her with her cautious temperament. But she suddenly felt a sense of reversion when she thought of angel''s disrespect for her Princess and her run on her own.


    "Yes." She smiled a little. "Since President Ann asked me to stay, I''ll stay. Thank you


    Angel bit his teeth and went upstairs with a wave of hair.


    Anxiang can''t care about his daughter angel. Seeing ye Shali''s promise, he says to Xiang Shu, "Lao Xiang, take Shali up quickly. By the way, let the kitchen prepare a dinner for Shali."


    Xiang Shu also wiped his sweat for the scene just now. Hearing this, he replied, "OK, OK!"


    "Oh, yes." In this section of bone eye, an Xiong still didn''t forget the plan, and specifically said, "take Sally to the room all night."


    Ann Fu''s face has changed again, "Ann Xiong, you! ¡ª¡ª¡±


    "master, this..." Xiang Shu doesn''t understand.


    Ye Shali looks at an Xiong.


    Anxiang smiled and said, "Sally, you are right. You are not familiar with the night. I don''t blame you for your inability to respond. So take your time to think about it. By the way, there are his photo albums in the night room, as well as some certificates he got when he was reading. His things are at home. You can have a look. This is a preliminary understanding."


    Ye Shali slowly shook her hand All right. "


    "Miss ye, please." He led her up to uncle.


    After ye Shali went up, Mrs. an got up angrily. "An Xiong, what do you mean? You have to make a face to keep her down. What do you want Lao Xiang to take her to the room all night? Do you really want to promote her to stay up all night? "


    "If only she could keep up with the night!" Anxiang just had a stomach full of fire, which will also burst out, "what I said to you, do you pay attention to it? Do you just want to take care of yourself or for your company? Sally just came home, you were putting on your face, and just now you connived Qi''er to say those words. I don''t think you know how to settle down now! I''m going to retire! But there are still hidden dangers in the company. Can you understand my anxiety? "


    "Shall I make her face? That''s because she doesn''t pay attention to me. I will receive her with you. She doesn''t even answer me in a word? " Mrs. an said more and more angrily, "she hasn''t written the eight characters all day long. I really want her to settle down. She doesn''t even ride on my head!"


    "You!" Anxiang felt that he was going to die of anger. "Even if you don''t think about it, what''s the purpose of inviting her to come home this time? You can''t even breathe! And Sally, she didn''t say what she did wrong? People have the right not to answer their own privacy questions! "


    "What about Qi''er just now? Regardless of your own daughter''s feelings, you are trying to help others talk. Do you have your own daughter in your eyes?"


    "I haven''t said that you, if you don''t usually indulge in Qi''er, how could she become like this? I think her prison has been in vain these years! No lessons have been learned! "


    "An Xiong, she is your daughter!"


    "Just because it''s my daughter, I can''t see her degenerate to her present appearance. Look where she is now and how everyone''s money looks!" Anxiang patted the table full of dishes, and was furious. "Who is she satirizing in that weird way before the meal is eaten? She dares to say what''s wrong with anxier. She doesn''t see where she can compare with anxier now. I don''t think I should try my best to let her mention that she''s out of prison. I should let her stay in prison for another few years! "

 C2512

    "You are still not a father, Anxiang. We can''t let outsiders dislike Qi''er any more. You can''t see who is the reason why Qi''er is like this..."


    "It''s because of herself, it''s because she''s willing to fall!"


    ¡­¡­


    After inviting Ye Shali into an''s room, he politely helped close the door to avoid the quarrel downstairs.


    Sigh to uncle, looking at the current home, he is more and more broken heart!


    "Xiang Shu?" A servant came up to him. "What can I do for Miss ye in the kitchen?"


    I thought to my uncle, "Hey, everyone is not in the mood to eat this night. Let the kitchen make a dumpling and prepare two or three dishes. And the master and the lady, according to their usual taste, prepare one for each. "


    "Yes." The servant nodded.


    Ye Shali stood in an Suye''s room. For a while, she was at a loss.


    The room in front of us is very spacious and tidy, and it is also simple to the extreme. The articles are placed in a neat way. There are no decorative paintings on the wall. It''s very different from the style of the whole family. Even the electronic products that many young men like nowadays are not found, not even the computers.


    Instead, one wall of the room is completely inlaid with bookshelves, and the whole bookshelf is full of books from top to bottom.


    On the other side of the display cabinet, as an Xiong said, there are many trophies, degree certificates and so on.


    Ye Shali had regarded the third young master as a far away person. Standing in this room, she seemed to be in a dreamlike space. After standing for a long time, she moved to the bookshelf with the whole wall


    She looks up at these books at home and abroad, from humanities to history, law, philosophy, aesthetics And so on. Among them, the most convenient books are law.


    Presumably, when he was still in school, he was also a learning bully!


    Ye Shali smiled silently. When she walked from the bookshelf to the display cabinet like an exhibition hall and looked at those law degree certificates above, she once again understood the reason why anshanshao was superior to ordinary people.


    This is not the difference of identity, but the field of being in different world - a kind of gap that can''t be found with the same topic even around him!


    "He turned out to be a law major." Ye Shali looks at the academic card.


    There are other certificates on the display cabinet, such as the domestic youth shooting champion, consultant of amphibious reptile Association, natural Photography Award It covers a wide range of fields and is erudite and unique.


    Such a person is destined to be looked up to at the beginning.


    He will never belong to her. When looking at all these things in front of her, ye Shali clearly understands this fact!


    He belongs to the world.


    Ye Shali''s eyes turned to the frames beside him. There were pictures of an from night to night, as well as photos of his college life, graduation, and his group photo with an Jinchen and an Xiaer.


    An Xia''er is standing in the middle, three people are wearing a bachelor''s cap, she is holding a graduation book of a certain period of student time, the sun falls from above, showing a pure smile that does not exist!


    It must be the best time for the princess!


    Only in these photos, there is no graduation photo of University


    Ye Shari thought of an Xia''er saying that after going to university, because they chose different majors, they went to different schools. Looking at an Jinchen, who once served as a knight in the palace of Xilai in the photo, ye Shari also showed a nostalgic smile.


    "Princess, I think you haven''t been together for a long time. The reason why memories are precious is that we can''t go back." Ye Shali picked up the photo frame of the three of them, as if to brush the dust off the treasure, and carefully and gently wiped the glass surface with her sleeve.


    But the servants always clean their young master''s room. There is no dust on it. The picture frame glass is still clean and bright, and reflects Ye Shali''s face.


    Even though Mrs. an threw away all her things, she did not dare to move the things in her two sons'' room, including their treasured photos of her.


    Ye Shali put the picture frame back to its original place, but instead of using the bed in the room as a place to rest, she went to a single sofa chair beside the window of the room and sat down gently.


    Lean back and look at the room, thinking about many things she never thought about before.


    So I don''t know how long she sat until she had the answer in her heart!


    No matter how beautiful the moonlight is, it is also what the world looks up to!


    Each of us will have our own happiness and love, but there is only a touch of moonlight, which is unnecessary to have. It belongs to the distant night sky. What really supports us and makes us live steadily is the walls around us, the earth under our feet, the mountains as hard as stones to block the wind and snow


    The mobile phone rings in the quiet air, ye Shali picks it up, and an Xiaer''s worried voice comes from the phone, "Shali, are you ok? Are you still settling in? "


    "Princess, I have nothing to do. I''m still settling down." Ye Shali looked at the room in front of her eyes calmly, feeling calm and calm.


    "I just called back. He said that he had not come out for such a long time. He asked the person who settled down. He said that you were going to settle down tonight?" Anxier obviously thought it was too unexpected, so she called to confirm.


    "Well."


    "Ah? Why? " On the phone, an Xia''er asked, "do you have any clue? It''s still you who are settling down. What information do you find? Those who want to kill you... "


    "Sorry princess, I didn''t find out anything." Ye said, "I stayed here just for personal reasons, so..."


    "Well, you''ll be fine." An Xia''er relaxed his mouth and said, "you will promise to live in the house. It''s really an accident. I still wonder if it''s forced you to live in the house."


    "Don''t worry, No."


    "That''s good. I''ll let Qi Lei come back first. When will you go back to the shallow water bay, I''ll let Qi Lei come to pick you up."


    "OK."


    "Then be careful yourself. After all, there are people who don''t like us in your family." Anxier reminds her.


    "I know." Ye Shali smiled. "By the way, princess, can I take someone to see you?"


    "Ah? All right! Is it a friend? "


    Ye Shali''s eyes were a little wet. She wiped them with her fingers and smiled softly, "he saved me..."


    "Yes, please bring it here. I want to thank him personally for saving Sally, who I think is my sister!" Anxier also smiled on the phone. "Well, then we''ll talk about it. Since you''re settling in tonight, you can have a rest earlier."

 C2513

    After hanging up the phone, ye Shali turned to look at the night at the window. Tonight''s night is very good. The moon is very bright. It''s shining in the courtyard where she lives!


    The servants outside knocked on the door.


    Ye Shali went to open the door, and the servant outside was carrying a tray. "Miss ye, there are some dumplings in the kitchen. Do you want some?"


    There is a dumpling on the tray, and there are three small dishes, the preparation is very delicate!


    Yesha Li thought about it and nodded, "OK, give it to me."


    That night, ye Shali was going to lie on the sofa in the room for a night, because she really felt that sleeping in an all night bed was too abrupt. An all night is a person she respects. She can''t move anything in this room Except for the picture frame.


    Take off your coat and put it on your body, and ye Shali closes her eyes for a rest. Thinking about this, she has a bad feeling that Miss ANN is embarrassed by herself tonight. On the other hand, she thinks that she will go to the hospital tomorrow. Luo Yanfeng''s mother has an operation in the morning. She will go to accompany him, so as not to worry him too much.


    "Eh? What time is the operation coming? " Ye Shali suddenly opens her eyes again.


    She found that when she was in the hospital in the afternoon, she forgot to ask his mother about the operation time.


    She took out her mobile phone to call and asked, but when she saw that it was almost 1:00 in the morning, she hesitated again, for fear that Luo Yanfeng would have a rest, and her call would affect his rest


    When she hesitated, a call came in, which made her hands tremble and her cell phone hit her face!


    She felt the pain on her forehead and picked up the phone. "Hello?"


    "Miss ye? This is the business of constellation garden. I''m in the class tonight. " Said the man on the phone.


    Ye Shali can''t figure out how the business in the community can call her in the middle of the night. It''s hard not to be. There''s a fire at home? Into the thief?


    Thinking of this, ye Shali was awake. "It''s me. What can I do for you?"


    "That''s right. I just received a phone call from the night shift resident upstairs, saying that there is a person squatting in front of your house, and I don''t speak to him. Is it miss Ye you? Or your friend? "


    "Ah?" Ye Shali lifted her clothes and said, "is there such a thing? I, my friend, won''t go now! "


    She doesn''t have many friends either. Except for anxier and them, they are all colleagues of Weili company!


    "Are you at home? Can I have a look through the cat''s eyes? " The business personnel reminded her, "but if you are not an acquaintance, please don''t open the door for safety reasons. I''ll let the security guard of the community come to have a look..."


    Xiang Shuzheng finally quieted down to settle down, and the servants finished cleaning the house. When everyone could rest, suddenly they heard a rush of footsteps running down the stairs.


    "Excuse me, do you have a car?"


    He raised his head to his uncle and saw that ye Shali, who had loose hair, was running down. "Miss ye? Haven''t you had a rest yet? What do you want a car for? "


    "I have something urgent to leave at once!" Ye Sally rushed to Xiang Shu and looked at him anxiously. "Do you have a car? No, excuse me, can you take me back? I know it''ll embarrass you, but I can pay for your work because I don''t have a driver''s license in this country... "


    "I don''t know why Miss Ye is so anxious to go back, but you have something urgent. Then, I''ll take you there."


    "Really?" Ye Shali''s face brightened.


    "Come on, it''s not early now. I''ll explain to the master about Miss Ye''s leaving tomorrow morning." He said to his uncle and went out with Ye Shali who kept saying thanks.


    It''s not a year or two since he settled down. He also knows that ye Shali will not really blame him for leaving in an emergency, so Xiang Shu can make his own decision.


    When Xiang Shu started the car parked in his courtyard and left, angel looked down at the window of the villa upstairs and saw Ye Shali leave. She snorted and smiled and turned around. "If you want to live in my house, there is no door!"


    The trick was successful. Angel went to sleep yawning. In her cell phone without lock screen, the latest call record is her call to Luo Yanfeng


    Constellation garden, ye Shali got off the car and thanked uncle Dao, then hurriedly ran into the community.


    Enter the elevator, press the number key, go back to her floor, just out of the elevator, she saw the end of the long corridor, and there was a figure squatting in front of her home.


    His limbs are very long, which makes his squatting posture appear so suffocating. One hand is stretched out, the other hand is holding the mobile phone, and the flashing light of the mobile phone screen dimly reflects his face.


    Ye Shali looks at him, her eyes are uneasy, and she quickens her steps.


    When I was in Anjia, when the business phone called again, it said that the people at her door asked her to come back


    "Luoyanfeng......" Ye Shali was two meters away from him, and stopped. Her breath and hair were all disordered? Why don''t you call me? Aren''t you in the hospital? "


    His mother is going to have an operation tomorrow morning. He said he has been in hospital these days.


    Luo Yanfeng slowly raised his eyes, which immediately made Ye Shali''s Vest cold, like the eyes of a trapped animal, Mori cold, sullen, near the edge of madness.


    "You think I don''t know anything when I''m in the hospital?" He stood up slowly. "What? Is the blind date going well? "


    "A blind date? What are you talking about? " Ye Shali didn''t know why he came so late. Isn''t your mother still in the hospital? Come here... "


    "Should it go well?" He stood at her side, the whole person seemed to be enveloped in a kind of sinister, and looked back at her with his tight cheek. "After all, you have settled down, so it''s comfortable to live in the room where there are three young people?"


    Ye Shali''s brain boomed and her eyes widened, "you, how do you know..."


    He suddenly smiled, "unfortunately, the three young people are not there, and this kind of wishful blind date can be settled down, but you seem to like it?"


    Ye Shali was at a loss for a moment, unable to think of anything.


    Luo Yanfeng holds his coat and pinches it hard. "But apart from Anxiang, who else do you think agrees to marry them and settle down? We are a hidden danger to settle down. Don''t you really think they want you to marry an Sanshou? "


    "I didn''t think that!" Ye Shali said in a hurry, "I''m very clear about setting up a family to guard me. It''s a unilateral statement of an Xiong to introduce me and an Sanshou. I didn''t take it seriously!"


    Luo Yanfeng stared at her with quiet eyes. "Oh, he said, introduce you to Nanan sanshao."


    "But why do you..." Ye Shali''s eyes trembled, but he still didn''t understand, "why do you come here suddenly?"

 C2514

    "Of course, see if I have any place in your heart." He looked at her eyes a little cold. "See if I''m worth letting you come back from that home, so at least I have a place in your heart, right?"


    "You..." Ye Shali clenched her trembling lower lip tightly. "It''s silly. She ran out of the hospital for this kind of unnecessary problem. Does your mother know?"


    "She''s asleep..."


    Luo Yanfeng''s look was depressed. He obviously left his mother who was going to be operated on in the hospital and ran over. His conscience was uneasy.


    In the middle of the night, if his mother is not well enough to ring the call bell and call him, he is not there, so he delays treatment and makes his mother''s condition worse, that''s what his son caused That''s a sin he''ll never recover.


    I didn''t expect that one day he would ignore his mother for the sake of the women outside.


    Luo Yanfeng''s heart is bitter and self reproach, and his lips show a cold smile. "If you accept the advice of an Xiong, why do you want to come back? How can I have nothing to do with you? "


    "I said, don''t ask such silly questions!" Ye Shali is a little angry.


    Luo Yanfeng sinks.


    Ye Shali felt the side of her body and found that the bag had landed at her home. Fortunately, she had a fingerprint lock. She went up and opened the electronic lock with her fingerprint and said, "now that you''re here, let''s talk about it."


    After ye Shali came into the room, Luo Yanfeng leaned back in the sofa, hung one hand on the back of the sofa and looked at the ceiling. "All the time, those people have said that I am cunning, insidious, and need to be on guard. You are the only one who says I am stupid like you."


    Ah, so he wanted to confirm his position in her heart. Why didn''t he catch her up before?


    Procrastination, hesitation, obviously not his style!


    Looking at Ye Shali, who is boiling water in the kitchen, his eyes closed slightly. "It''s said that the villains turn around and the villains wash white. It''s a death notice. After washing their hands in the golden basin, they are not far away from death. I always love women with insidious and cunning Am I going to die, too? "


    "You are not a villain or a villain." Ye Shali is busy boiling water, and takes out Lily slices to make tea, and says, "don''t drink anything else this evening. I''ll make some Lily and lotus seed tea. If I can calm myself, I''ll go back to the hospital immediately. In case my aunt wakes up at night and can''t find you, she will be in a hurry. Since she will have surgery tomorrow, she can''t do anything tonight."


    Seeing ye Shali''s unwillingness to make fun of him, Luo Yanfeng swallows back his insincere complaints and answers Ye Shali''s question just now, "I received angel''s phone call while I was in the hospital."


    Ye Shali''s hand.


    "She said that tonight his father put forward a proposal to let you marry and settle down. Although you didn''t immediately agree, you didn''t oppose it either." Luo Yanfeng looked at Ye Shali''s face. "He even told me to stay and live in an''s house. For this reason, an Xiong specially arranged you to live in the room of an Sanshou. He wanted you to get close to the water first!"


    Speaking of this, Luo Yanfeng gave a sarcastic laugh, "he can really do it. In fact, Anhong is trying to bribe you. You have the backstage of Mrs. Lu Shao. Even if you are on guard, they can''t help you. Buying you is their last resort.


    But I did make a fool tonight. I know they don''t really want you to marry in and settle down, especially Mrs. an and miss an. They will definitely object, but... "


    He''s just upset!


    I can''t control my worry!


    Ye Shali finally showed a clear face, "I said how can you know about my settlement. It''s not surprising that the lady told you that."


    Ye Shali was amused again. "It seems that she was really afraid that I would marry an sanshao, so she was in a hurry to drive me out in the middle of the night."


    "Then is what she said true or false?" Luo Yanfeng asked her that her hand had been clenched.


    Although he has already known certain information, for example, ye Shali has gone to settle down and is ready to stay for one night, as for others, he wants to hear ye Shali''s own opinions.


    For example, he would like to hear her say that "no immediate consent, but no objection" is not right!


    "It''s true." Ye Shali put a small piece of ice sugar into the tea water, boil it, pour it into the cup, and bring it to Luo Yanfeng.


    She didn''t pay attention to his white and cold face. She put the cup in front of him, "drink it, don''t put much sugar. It''s good for your health to eat less sugar..."


    "Do you think I''m still in the mood for tea when I hear your answer?" Luo Yan looks at her with a gloomy face. Under the half pulled up sleeve, there are blue tendons on his forearm and back of his hand.


    Ye Shali looked up and saw his face. She couldn''t help being stunned!


    That''s why he''s worried about what he said!


    "So, you don''t deny that you are considering the proposal of an Xiong?" He suddenly grabbed her by the wrist and yanked her to the sofa under her body without any precaution. Like a beast, his body blocked the light on the top.


    He looked at Ye Shali, who was under his body, and roared, "are you familiar with that an San? You''re thinking about an Xiong''s suggestion so that you don''t care about an Xiong''s intention at all? Or is that the third young master? He''s an Interpol, and you, like many women, have fantasies about professional heroes like that? "


    He didn''t know from what source that an Suye was still alive. It is clear that there are few people in the world who know about this matter except for the family and the people over there


    Ye Shali looks at Luo Yanfeng in shock. It''s the first time for her to see him!


    The whole human figure radiates a cold and violent atmosphere, which makes people scared physically and mentally!


    "But you have to think about whether he should turn me down first?" Luo Yanfeng''s hand holding Ye Shali ''? Is it because I haven''t mentioned it these days that you don''t care? Think I don''t care anymore?


    My mother is in hospital. I''m going to have an operation. I''ve been up all night! I don''t know if she can survive the operation and want to spend more time with her now, but that doesn''t mean that I forget about you and your feelings. If you want to think about it, I will give you time to think about it, not force you, not urge you to give me an answer! But you can''t think that I don''t exist, and you still go to settle down for a blind date. What do you think of me as luoyanfeng? "


    Luo Yanfeng, who is so angry and pours out his emotions, was also the first time ye Shali saw her. Even when he met the people who wanted to kill them outside, he was so calm and calm to deal with them. He didn''t have such an emotional response on the verge of collapse!

 C2515

    She looked at his angry face and opened her mouth, unable to speak.


    She heard his breath, like the wind between the mountains, as if to destroy all the rage


    "I didn''t want to say yes." For a long time, she spoke softly.


    "No?" Luo Yanfeng sneers again, grabs her hand and holds it tighter, as if afraid that she will escape from her side again. "Without you, why didn''t you refuse to live in Anfeng? Why didn''t you live in Anfeng tonight? Why did you go to an Shao room without you? Are you afraid of what I''m doing to you, so you start to think of procrastination? Late, I won''t let you go if I say anything tonight! "


    She ran back all of a sudden because she heard someone in front of her house, right?


    I made a cup of calming tea to send him away as early as possible, so that she could go back to settle down?


    It made him angry. It made him angry. Thinking that she was living in another man''s room tonight, he seemed to be going crazy. Even for the first time, he didn''t take care of his mother or his responsibility as a son. He came to her home from the hospital!


    Thinking of this, he slowly lowered his head and smiled bitterly, with a kind of craziness in his smile. "I didn''t even care about my mother, who would have an accident at any time, when I heard the news from that angel. I left my mother in the hospital. For the sake of my children''s personal love, I made an unfilial son at this moment You made it, Sally! "


    He raised his eyes sharply, his eyes locked her like the cold moonlight in the night. "You didn''t do anything, but you became a woman as important in my heart as my mother. My mother raised me for nearly 30 years, exhausted my body, and you, only half a month, captured my heart!"


    His eyes are cold, angry and sad!


    The eyes seem to have only one sentence: are you satisfied?


    "But since you take my heart from me, I will not give you up to anyone again!" He suddenly opened his eyes wide and roared with red eyes, "even if you refuse me now, I will not let you go. If you take my heart away, then I will seize your people, which is fair to us!"


    He can''t calm down any more when she thinks of other men when he''s in it!


    "I tell you, if you really want to marry and settle down, I will really take settling down as the enemy!" His voice became more and more manic, and his eyes seemed to be spewing out blood and anger. "You have to be prepared to fight with me all your life. I will swallow up an''s shares bit by bit, and finally make an''s home in an''s unable to stand, which makes an Xiong worry about!"


    Ye Shali didn''t have time to explain it at all, because he was too excited to put in words.


    But when she heard him, her heart was sore. Her eyes were red. Her eyes were sore. She opened her mouth and asked him gently, "do you want to know the reason why I live here tonight?"


    He sneered and said, "you''re not thinking about Anxiang''s suggestion..."


    "No."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luo Yanfeng, who had been engulfed by anger, had a slight tremor in his pupils.


    Maybe no one can calm him down at this moment, only her words.


    "If I stay one more night, I will have a little more time to test the resettlers. Obviously, this method is not very effective. They will not show anything in front of me, so this reason is only secondary." Ye Shali, with her free hand, slowly pulled up the hem of her blouse, revealing the bruise on her waist. "That''s why I live here tonight. I can''t stand being bullied like this."


    Luo Yanfeng''s eyes are almost out of reason. When he saw the bruise on her thin white waist, he calmed down and stared at it. "This is What''s going on? Did you get hurt at home? "


    "This is angel''s masterpiece." "In order to let me not agree with her father''s advice to marry and settle down, she wants to use this means to let me understand that if I marry and settle down, I will have to face her bullying and abuse and suffer all the hardships later."


    Luo Yanfeng''s breath changed, "she Look for death! "


    "She really wants to die." Ye said, "she thought that she still had the capital to threaten and frighten people. She didn''t know how inferior and unnecessary her means were. I didn''t want to settle down at all, but I saw her use such means to me. I don''t know why. I just want her to understand that if I want to stay, she has no way. "


    So she stayed at home and just ''paid back'' the angel!


    Let Angel know that she does not want to be herself!


    "Just like that?" Luo Yanfeng holds hands tightly.


    "Otherwise?" Ye Shari chuckled, "can I really want to live in a strange home that is hostile to me all around? What''s more, taking me to the room where there are three young people is the meaning of an Xiong. He probably wants me to know more about their proud son. As a guest, sometimes it''s not good to refuse every "kindness" of the host. However, I''m not so abrupt and rude, saying that it''s only an Xiong''s wishful thinking to let me marry and settle down. I, as well as that an sanshao, didn''t agree, so I won''t move anything in his room, and I didn''t lie in his bed. Even when I sat on the sofa for a few hours, I would not touch anything in his room at will. "


    Hearing her words, Luo Yanfeng''s angry flame at the bottom of his eyes was extinguished and disappeared, in exchange for endless chagrin and obscurity.


    He slowly lowered his head, and the hand that held her wrist was released. The hair hanging down from his forehead blocked his eyes. He bit his teeth. "I''m sorry, Sally I should believe you. I know you''re not like that. "


    But when he heard angel, he couldn''t help being upset!


    Afraid that she would agree to settle down!


    This kind of fear is not comparable to the loss of business interests. It''s really precious. Love is priceless.


    "But the angel did as he wished, and let me leave my home." Ye Shali smiled slowly, looked at Luo Yanfeng''s regret, and her eyes flashed with tears. "But it''s impossible. When I hear you come to my house, I can''t help coming back, I can''t help worrying about what happened to you..."


    On the way to the hospital, she even thought about whether there was something wrong with his mother. He was hit and then suddenly ran over in the middle of the night.


    Fortunately not!


    "But even if I was bullied by angel, it doesn''t matter. What matters is that you''re OK, Auntie is OK." Yeshali''s voice, soft as gentle water, surrounded him in the quiet night and made him feel at ease.


    His head fell slowly, and his face fell into the shadow.


    It''s just that on his drooping face, he looks at her injury, but his eyes become sharp and frightening again. His fingers touch the bruise on her body, which is pinched by angel. Like touching the fragile pearl jade, his hands are shaking, "no one can hurt you, I will avenge you Sally, I swear. "

 C2516

    The people he treated with care, even those who didn''t want to force her a little bit, were bullied so rudely by angel!


    Ye Shali shook her head. She reached out her hand and stroked Luo Yanfeng''s face. "No, it''s not heavy. I haven''t thought about going back to settle down since I''m back. Who wants to kill me now doesn''t matter. Let''s go to the hospital and finish the operation with my aunt, Yanfeng."


    Hearing the whisper, Luo Yanfeng suddenly opened his eyes.


    He once said that he would let her call him by his first name and surname, which seemed strange, and he hoped that they could further develop.


    "It''s called out." Ye Shali bent her eyes. "It''s still very smooth. It''s not that difficult. In fact, I was just a little bit uninteresting before, so I didn''t call your name, but I can now!"


    Luo Yanfeng took her hand to caress her face, wrapped it in the palm of her hand, and smiled at her mouth.


    For the first time, he found his name so sweet.


    Out of her mouth.


    "But what you said just now is not quite right." Ye Shali corrected what he said just now, "you didn''t do it for me. You just worried about me so much that you couldn''t help coming out to find me after your mother fell asleep. What I want to say is also my fault. I didn''t give you an answer in advance, which makes you uneasy! "


    "I said I would not force you..." Luo Yanfeng slightly closed his eyebrows.


    "Thank you so much." Ye said softly, "you are right. I have no experience in love before. I''m afraid that I''m too casual and not serious. I need to make a decision after careful consideration, because I don''t have any perfunctory idea about you in Yanfeng. If I do, I will do my best to treat you, believe you and love you, including your family, your mother and your situation. "


    Luo Yanfeng took her hand and made another effort. Black eyes looked at her uncertainly, but the shining light was dim. "Sally, you, now? Are you thinking about me now? Do you promise to be my girlfriend with me? "


    Speaking of this, he immediately picked up her hand and put it on his face to let him feel his own temperature, and told her that he was not a cold-blooded man. He had the feelings of a human male. "What I said in your childhood home in T city is true. I will work hard to earn money to support my family, and I will try to find time to cook when I return home. I will take care of you and my mother at the same time, and I will make one A good boyfriend won''t make you regret it! "


    He can''t wait to have her.


    I don''t want to wait for an answer with a heart hanging. If I hear this news again tonight, he doesn''t want to be shocked


    He wants her to be around him and spend the rest of his life with him. He wants a woman like her who knows him, believes him, and accepts his birth and family situation to be around him!


    He wants a woman''s love!


    And this woman is her!


    Ye Shali lies in the position of being dumped on the sofa by him. She has not struggled a little from the beginning to the end. When she hears his affectionate confession again, her eyes are moist and she smiles, "Congratulations, you have also successfully taken my heart!"


    Like the starlight falling on the bottom of his eyes, Luo Yanfeng''s eyes light up in an instant, unable to say the complete words excitedly, "Sally..."


    "This is really fair!" Ye Shali''s eyes were moist, her white arms stretched out, and her hands held his face. "My heart, my people, are yours, but do you belong to me? Rock peak? "


    Luo Yanfeng suddenly put her thin body in her arms, lowered her eyes, and her lips were already infinite gratitude and a smile of peace. "Of course, I am yours, we belong to each other, and everyone and everything can''t be separated from each other I love you Sally. "


    When a tear like a meteor crossed Ye Shali''s eyes, Luo Yanfeng kissed her lips and let them continue the incomplete kiss last time. This time ye Shali did not hesitate at all. He reached out and hugged him and the man who was willing to block her knife and protect her with life!


    But for the open hearts of them, a kiss is not enough to calm the feelings of the accumulated feelings. Instead of going back to the hospital immediately that night, they stayed here and interweaved their love for each other with indescribable intense love.


    ¡­¡­


    At 8 a.m. the next day, the operation went on for five hours.


    In the waiting area outside the operating room, ye Shali sat beside Luo Yanfeng, looked at his frown, put her hand on the back of his hand, and crossed his fingers. "Don''t worry, it''s said that good people are good, and auntie''s operation will succeed."


    Because of Luo''s operation, they arrived at the hospital at six o''clock this morning before the nurse rounds and Luo''s mother wakes up.


    Fortunately, Luo''s mother slept very well last night. She didn''t find her son who left in the middle of the night. The next morning, she was very happy to see ye Shali coming and Luo Yanfeng waiting for her operation. Instead, she comforted them and said that she had no regrets whether the operation was successful or not!


    Luo Yanfeng is very tired, but it''s not because they only slept for two hours last night. It''s because the mental pressure brought by his mother''s operation is far greater than the physical pressure.


    "I was thinking about what my mom said before she went into the operating room." Luo Yanfeng looked at the ground. "She said that no matter whether the operation is successful or not, there will be no regrets But I hope she can survive the operation. Will that reduce her desire for survival due to her lack of concern? "


    "You worry too much." Ye Shari said, "Auntie, she is afraid that in case of an accident, you will blame yourself. That''s what she said. She wants to live. She said that she wants to see you marry and your child born."


    Hearing this, Luo Yanfeng just smiled, nodded, turned his palm and turned his heart upward to connect with Ye Shali''s ten fingers. "Shali, you are by my side, I am quite relieved. Thank you really."


    The temperature on his fingers reminded him of their seamless combination last night, and she finally became his man!


    With her by his side, he didn''t lose his head in the face of his mother''s operation.


    Otherwise, if he faces it alone, he will lose his mother at any time. He doesn''t know if he will collapse before his mother''s operation is over


    Ye Shali blushed, coughed falsely, and opened her face. "Thank you for everything. I didn''t say it last night. Your business is mine, mine is yours. We''re all right. "


    "Yes." Luo Yanfeng nodded, and then opened his smile on his lips


    "Then, may I ask you a question?" Ye Shali hesitates to open her mouth. In fact, she always wants to ask.


    "It''s not just that. It''s all about each other." Luo Yanfeng smiles.

 C2517

    "..." Ye Shari thought for a moment, "you said last night, it was angel who told you about my settlement. Why do you have the other party''s phone? Often Contact? "


    When she asked this, she had no confidence, because they had just been together. It was as if she began to manage too much!


    However, she did not like angel, thinking that Luo Yanfeng would often contact angel, she felt uncomfortable.


    "Oh?" Luo Yanfeng picked out a hint of drama at the corner of his mouth and looked at her interestingly, as if thinking about her careful thinking.


    Seeing his eyes, ye Shali opened her face again. "Last time I was in T City, I remember that you talked to Mrs. an for her several times and excused her mother and daughter. At least I suspected that the family would kill me, but you seemed Trust them? "


    Last time Luo Yanfeng said that angel''s mother and daughter were unlikely, she was not comfortable at that time.


    I think she began to like him.


    It''s just that she didn''t realize her feelings.


    "Is Sally jealous?" Luo Yanfeng looks at her playfully.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Shali was shocked and said quickly, "no, no, I just don''t understand."


    "Is it?" Luo Yanfeng reaches out his fingers and gently scrapes her red cheek. Ye Shali blushes to hide.


    But this is a hospital, not a place for flirting. After a few words, Luo Yanfeng began to reply her questions seriously.


    "First of all, I don''t trust their mother and daughter. To be honest, I don''t really trust anyone except Sally and my mother in the world." Luo Yanfeng said, "including my parents and my brother, if one day I find that they are using me or have other purposes, I will not be surprised, because it is my own choice to go back to Mo''s house. What''s more, angel and Mrs. ANN, their two outsiders, I have no reason to trust them, let alone speak for them. "


    Ye Shali blinked, "that..."


    Luo Yanfeng straightened up and leaned back in his chair, his thumb and index finger pinching his chin. "When should I start? It should be the time when angel was just out of prison. Mrs. Ann was so keen to let Angel go back to the family. And their mother and daughter really wanted to take back your shares in Sally. "


    They are together. The relationship is clear. Luo Yanfeng doesn''t hide what she knows. After all, compared with what she promised Mrs. Ann angel to keep secret, it''s more important than her own woman!


    Ye Shali sips her lips.


    "At that time, Mrs. Ann and angel came to see me in person." Speaking of this, Luo Yanfeng said with a smile, "at that time, I even wanted to introduce miss an to me."


    Ye Shali clenched her hands and puffed her face. "I knew you..."


    "But don''t get me wrong. It''s just Mrs. an''s idea. I never promised." Luo Yanfeng put his arm around Ye Shali''s shoulder. "Let alone if miss an has a criminal record, it''s not my dish. I don''t want to further my relationship with her. They want to introduce angel to me, mostly because they are afraid that I will have more and more shares in the future, and the rights and interests of angel will be bigger and bigger. They want to use angel to take me as their own person!"


    Speaking of this, Luo Yanfeng is close to Ye Shali''s ear, "just like they want to introduce their son to you, so that they can take you as their own person!"


    Male breath around, ye Sally ears crisp crisp hemp.


    She turned her face sideways. "So, do you have a relationship with them..."


    She knows that Luo Yanfeng has a wide network of people. Basically, people from all walks of life know him. I heard that some famous ladies give him face!


    Thinking of this, ye Sari can''t help but admit that she''s a little jealous. She doesn''t want her boyfriend to have too close ties with too many women, even if it''s for interests


    "No, I said I refused." Luo Yanfeng said, "the real connection with their mother and daughter is that they let me buy your shares."


    "What?" Ye Shali was shocked and looked up at him. "You, then you..."


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t know Sally at that time, but for me, I would challenge the cooperation of making money." Luo Yanfeng said with a smile, "I did agree with them at that time, but later, because of the presence of Mrs. Lu Shao, my relationship with my brother and Mo''s family was adjusted, so I had to sell Mrs. Lu Shao''s face, so I rejected Mrs. an and angel, and their mother and daughter also complained about me because of this!"


    Ye Shali''s cheeks are still bulging, but her eyebrows are loosened, which is almost the same!


    "But who cares?" Luo Yanfeng said, "compared with Mrs. Lu Shao''s side, it''s not enough to set up a mother and daughter. What''s more..."


    "What more?" Ye Shali blinks.


    Luo Yanfeng''s kiss fell on the corner of her eyebrow. "Besides, Sally is my girlfriend now. How can I buy my girlfriend''s things?"


    Ye Shali felt her ears burn too, but nodded softly, "well."


    "So angel will have my phone. It''s at that time." Luo Yanfeng smiled at her face and asked, "don''t know if Sally is still angry?"


    "Just Not angry. " Ye Shali lowered her eyes. They were too close. Her heart beat fast. "I just don''t understand. I want to ask you."


    "Well, I''ll be fine if I''m not angry." Luo Yanfeng hugged her to himself.


    Ye Shali is leaning on his shoulder. Although her heart beats fast, she has a full sense of security!


    She smiled slowly. I can''t believe it. They didn''t tell each other what they said yesterday, but they are together today!


    Thinking of this, ye Shali felt very happy!


    Seeing that his lips were a little dry, ye Shali felt a little dry, which reminded her that they were busy preparing for the operation of Luo''s mother. After sending Luo''s mother to the operating room, she didn''t eat anything, so she stood up. "I went to the hospital canteen to buy some breakfast and some water."


    "I''ll go." As soon as she spoke, Luo Yanfeng pulled her back and asked her to sit down. "As long as I''m here, I won''t let you work hard."


    Looking at the back of Luoyan peak, ye Shali has a moment of trance.


    Then, after a while, she returned to her senses and smiled happily.


    Can she also be taken care of?


    Though she didn''t believe it was true, she knew it was true. She met the side willing to take care of her!


    ¡­¡­


    The family has been upset since morning, except for angel.


    "Well, she''s gone. We didn''t welcome her anyway." Angel, with her legs up, admiring the nails that had just been made by the manicurists, blew on her pinkie and said, "maybe she finally found out that she didn''t deserve it. I''m sorry to stay here and make a fool of herself!"


    "Shut up, KIE!" The more he thought about it, the more he doubted. "Say, did you say something to Sally last night?"

 C2518

    "I don''t have one!" Angel of course did not admit what he had done. "I didn''t eat last night. I went back to my room and went to sleep. I didn''t even come out. I don''t believe you asked sister Wang at home! Dad, why do you blame me for everything? "


    Servant sister Wang stood by, Qi Qiran nodded.


    "You see, it''s none of Kiel''s business." When Mrs. an saw that ye Shali was gone, the big stone in her heart fell down, and she advised him, "come on, maybe she didn''t get used to it in our house yesterday, so she left all night."


    Anxiang asked Xiang Shu again, "what''s the matter with you? Why didn''t you inform me that you sent Sally away last night? This time, I invited her to come home. In case she goes back to anxier and tells her that I didn''t treat her well, how can I tell anxier! "


    "Master, it was too late last night. I didn''t want to disturb you and your wife, so I didn''t inform you." Seeing that Anxiang was so angry with Uncle Xiang, he was a little surprised. "But look at Miss Ye''s reaction last night. She should have gone home because of something urgent. She shouldn''t blame settling down!"


    "I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case!" "I thought last night that if I could promote her to keep up with her all night, I would not be afraid of anything. Now Sally left in the middle of the night..."


    "What do I say about you?" Mrs. an pulled him. "I didn''t say so, but I tried to test her first. Do you really want her to marry and settle down?"


    "You didn''t agree with me. If she can make it through the night, she will accept the marriage?" On the other hand, Anxiang questioned her and pointed to angel, "look at the attitude of you and Qi''er last night. I don''t think you know that the old school is more important than the old one. It''s good for both the family and the family to win over Ye Shali!"


    Angel snorted cold!


    Mrs. an also raised her hand. "I agreed, but now that she left in the middle of the night, it shows that she didn''t mean that to settle down with us at all, so there is no need to force! And yesterday we did not test her. She said that she was single and had no boyfriend, which means that she and Luo Yanfeng should not be that way! "


    Angel also added, "no, now luoyanfeng is the second young master of Mo''s family. If you want to find a lady of a big family, how can you look at a woman of yeshali''s background? I think you think more about Dad!"


    Then he went upstairs!


    Anxiang pointed at her and said, "look at her. How could you look at her?"


    "But Kiel is right. Maybe we are worried about it at all!" Naturally, this result is what Mrs. an wants, so they don''t have to worry about the company or about ye Shali''s marriage to settle down.


    After thinking about it, Anxiang could not rest assured, "but if she told anxier that I didn''t greet her properly..."


    "Why can''t you greet her well? You didn''t prepare dinner to receive her, or you didn''t prepare a good room for her. You even left your son''s room for her!"


    "And you said, who had dinner yesterday? If it wasn''t for Qi''er, how could we have dinner... " When Anxiang said this, he found it useless to say more. He shook his hand and sighed heavily. "The next person in the morning said that Sally didn''t sleep last night. I think Sally may have something on her mind."


    The servant who called sister Wang also whispered, "Miss ye did not rest in the third young master''s room. When we went to clean the third young master''s room in the morning, the quilts and beds did not move."


    Mrs. an stopped talking, but she still kept a straight face. Even if it wasn''t angel''s last night, how could she help others talk without caring about her daughter!


    No matter what, angel she always has to protect!


    After all, there is such a daughter around now!


    When he saw the cell phone put aside by grandpa an, he rang. After seeing it clearly, he quickly handed it to Grandpa an, "Grandpa, madam Lu Shao has called back!"


    Since he got up in the morning and knew that ye Shali had left all night, Anxiang called anxier. However, anxier is sleepy recently. He goes to bed early and gets up late. He doesn''t get up until after 10 o''clock every morning


    As soon as Anxiang heard this, he quickly received it, calmed down, and then answered, "Xia''er, I''m really sorry to disturb you again!"


    "What''s the matter, what''s the matter?" On the other side of the phone, an Xia''er was using breakfast, and could still hear a bit of chewing. "Jingjing said how many calls did you make in the morning? I''ve been getting up late lately. "


    Anxiang piled up a smiling face. "That''s because I called early. It''s like this. It''s really urgent. I want to check with you. Last night, Sally left her home in the middle of the night. What did she say to you?"


    "What? Sally left last night? " Anshael was shocked. "She didn''t come back to me. You should be clear about what happened?"


    "That is..." Anxiang looked at Mrs. an, and she turned away her face displeased. "Maybe it''s just that we didn''t have a good dinner, because Qi''er and Sally seem to have some misunderstandings."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But I''ve got some food ready in the kitchen and sent it to Sally''s room." Anxiang immediately added that he had considered whether to mention these things or not, but if ye Shali could not hide anything when he arrived at anxier, he simply confessed himself, "I''m sorry, Xia''er, Qi''er has been stimulated a lot, I''ve severely criticized her, but does Sally contact you Is she angry? "


    "Wait, Sally didn''t contact me. Yesterday afternoon I asked the driver who sent her back. How did Sally leave?" Anxier asked anxiously.


    "Well, I sent her away to my uncle last night." An Xiong said.


    "Where''s Sally?"


    An Xiong looks at Xiang Shu again.


    Xiang Shu heard some phone calls and understood from an Xiong''s expression. He whispered, "go to constellation garden."


    "Oh, always told me to send her back to constellation garden." Anxiong wiped the sweat on his head. I hope it''s OK.


    On the phone, an Xia''er also sighed, "I don''t know what happened last night, but Sally has a good character. If it''s really a small thing, I won''t care. What did you say to her?"


    "Er, this..." Anxiang hesitates to open his mouth, but finally tells him what he wants to do with Shali and an all night.


    "What?" Anshael was very surprised. "You have to introduce them in the presence of both parties, right? What''s the use of talking to Sally alone? Does that mean one-way dating? Sally is very talkative. She can''t bear to refuse you on the spot. Have you thought about it all night? "


    "This I don''t think they''re right for each other! "

 C2519

    "This I don''t think they''re right for each other! "


    "Right?" Anshael is funny. "I think you''re thinking about her shares? Thinking of marrying her back to settle down, the share in her hand is equal to returning to the hands of the ANN family, right? If you agree with me all night long, I''ll think it''s a good marriage, but is it too strange for you to pull the red line without the consent of the parties? "


    A big sweat fell from an Xiong''s forehead.


    "Come on, no matter if Sally left because of this, I will enlighten her later. I can''t help staying away all night for a while, but you should apologize to Sally." Said an Xia''er.


    "I know. I called Sally in the morning, but she couldn''t get through." Anxiang said, "I wonder if she''s angry and won''t answer our phone. Xia''er, do you think you can..."


    "Sally won''t shut down at will, no matter when!" Hearing Ye Shali''s cell phone can''t get through, and thinking that someone is going to kill her, anxier''s side is suddenly in a hurry.


    ¡­¡­


    After six hours of Luo''s operation, the light in the operating room finally went out.


    During the period, Mo minhuan also came, accompanied Luo Yanfeng to wait for his mother''s operation. When the door of the operating room was opened, all three of them stood up and went to ask the doctor about Luo''s mother.


    The surgeon took off the mask and smiled on his sweaty face. "The operation was successful."


    "Thank you, doctor!" Luo Yanfeng''s face finally showed hope after a dull morning, "then my mother now..."


    "I haven''t woke up from anesthesia, but now I have to go to the ICU for a few days to see if she has any rejection to the transplanted kidney." As the doctor''s words fell, the nurses pushed the operating table out of the operating room, Luo Yanfeng hurried past.


    Until Luo''s mother sent it to IUC, the heart rate calmed down and the three people breathed.


    At the moment when the suspended heart falls, Luo Yanfeng will be paralyzed in the rest area, head back, not moving for half a day, only hearing his relieved breath.


    Until ye Shali''s hand on the back of his hand, "it''s all right, just wait for aunt to wake up."


    Luo Yanfeng nodded.


    He reached out his hand and held Ye sari in his arms. "Sari, thank you for being with me." In the most difficult time of his life, he agreed to his pursuit and stayed with him for several hours.


    He knew that with yesha Li, even if his mother had an accident, he would not have collapsed, because there was a loved one beside him.


    Ye Shali showed a light smile and patted his broad back. "You are all sweaty. Now my aunt''s operation is successful. Don''t worry too much. Go back to take a bath and change clothes. After all, I will accompany my aunt in the hospital."


    And they didn''t bathe in her house last night, and he didn''t change clothes.


    Luo Yanfeng nodded, let go of her, held her face and kissed her on her forehead. "OK, but go back and wash it first. I''m tired after sitting in the hospital with you for so long. I''ll talk to my father."


    Ye Shali looks at Liu minhuan and nods, "that''s good."


    Ye Shali stands up and nods to Mo minhuan, then leaves first.


    Mo minhuan looked at the intimacy between the two of them just now. When ye Shali had gone far away, he went back to his senses and asked Luo Yanfeng, "she is..."


    Luo Yanfeng stretched out his arms and hung them on the seats on both sides, leaned back, closed his eyes, raised his lips and said frankly, "that''s what you see, my girlfriend, my father."


    When he said three words to his girlfriend, his words were full of pride!


    It is the pride of the beloved woman and the declaration that he will not be controlled by Mo family in advance!


    "Girlfriend?" Mo minhuan with his back folded his eyebrows. "Why didn''t he hear that you had a girlfriend before?"


    "You didn''t ask either!" Luo Yanfeng picked up a can of coffee that he had just bought when he went to pay for his stay in hospital, opened it and took a sip. He said with a smile, "is my father surprised, but I am sorry that even if he did not get married as you wish for mojialian, I would not sacrifice my right to choose a spouse for the mojialian."


    However, he and ye Shali just confirmed their relationship last night!


    However, momentum can not be less, let Mo family think he had a girlfriend best!


    Mo minhuan''s brow was really deeper. "That''s a pity. Heng Jin won''t look back. Originally, Nanqiao and I expected you to marry a foreign noble and bring foreign market to Jinnian. Now it seems that you and Heng Jin are in the same spirit, and are not willing to make any sacrifice for the future of the family! "


    Later words, as well as his gracious, all in that long sigh!


    Luo Yanfeng just chuckles and ignores!


    When he returns to Mo''s house, he can''t go back to Mo''s house as a chess piece or a tool - instead, he will return to Mo''s house on the premise that his remaining life will not be controlled!


    "But." Mo minhuan lowered his eyes again, even reluctantly, "I didn''t participate in your growth, and I didn''t fulfill the obligation of a father before. Now there''s really no reason to interfere in your life. I hope you and miss ye can be happy!"


    Luo Yanfeng opens his eyes and looks at the father. Is it a bit surprising that Mo minhuan has let go so soon?


    "Well, thank you so much for your understanding." Luo Yanfeng drinks coffee, "but don''t worry, I believe that the people I like, and we will be happier than you think."


    Mo min Huan Dun, and think of the words of his eldest son Mo Hengjin, Mo Hengjin said that he would create a happier family than now, and then he would never go back to Italy to pursue the woman he loves!


    Not back now!


    I don''t know what to think about, Mo minhuan went back to Luo Yanfeng and said, "but I hope you don''t make it public about your girlfriend for the time being. The reason is that since Hang Jin was with Nangong Guanchun, there have been fewer families willing to marry Mo''s family, which brings less commercial benefits to Jinnian group. As the second young master of Mo''s family, since you have inherited Mo''s family The right to part of the property must be considered for the sake of Mo''s family. "


    Luo Yanfeng narrowed his eyes. "Is it the wish that I stay single to give those people a fantasy?"


    Although the reason is not pleasant to hear, but this is to turn everything into a relationship of interest!


    Mo minhuan didn''t answer him, but said, "I hope you think about it well. I''ll take you and Heng Jin as my two sons. In the future, your brother will bear the burden of Mo''s family. Now, the larger the mountain and river of Mo''s family are, the more you will benefit in the future."


    "Before I got any benefits from Mo''s family, I began to press me with the family''s responsibilities?" Luo Yanfeng laughed even more. His hair fell off his forehead and covered his eyes, which made his face a bit gloomy. "I said, my father, do you think we are chess pieces?"


    "Nonsense!" Mo minhuan directly rejected his question, "when you are chessmen, I also let you and Heng Jin Hu Lai?"

 C2520

    "Then don''t compare your son with waste. Even if we don''t rely on marriage, my brother and I can make Jin grow stronger." Luo Yanfeng''s eyes are grim, in which is the sharp and grasp to move forward.


    Mo minhuan looked at Luo Yanfeng''s expression and didn''t speak. After a while, he lowered his eyes. "That''s what he said. I''ll go back first. Your mother will call me when she wakes up. I''ll see her then."


    Looking at Mo''s back, Luo Yanfeng drinks his coffee.


    Joke, he and his elder brother Mo Hang Jin to join hands, still use to worry about the future of Jin year?


    The servant left by Mo''s family came over. "Second young master, do I want to go back and make you something to eat?"


    "Food?" Luo Yanfeng felt a little hungry, but she thought Ye Shali was back. She was so virtuous that she would cook for him and bring it to him. She said, "let''s forget it. Make my mother some liquid food that is suitable for eating after the operation. Ah, let''s do it together!"


    "OK, I''ll bring it as soon as possible!" The servant nodded and left first.


    Luo Yanfeng thought that since this was the case, he would let the servants do it together, so as not to forget to call ye Shali to explain, but when he heard the blind voice over the phone, he wondered, "shut down? What''s the matter when there''s no electricity... " Then he sent the message again.


    On Ye Shali''s side, after she came out of the hospital gate, she was taking out her mobile phone to take a taxi and went back. After pressing two or three times, she looked at the mobile phone that couldn''t be turned on. "Ah, there''s no electricity..." Oh, I didn''t think she would stay in my house last night, so I didn''t bring a charger. I forgot to charge it last night.


    Standing at the gate of the hospital, ye Shali lost her mind. What can I do? How can I take a car when my cell phone has no electricity and no cash?


    Return to find Luo Yanfeng and ask him to pay for the car first?


    Like Just so so.


    Will she look confused and lose her image?


    They''ve just decided on a relationship, but she''s still reserved.


    "Miss ye?" She was called in the back.


    Ye Shali looks back and is surprised to see that Mo minhuan has also come down.


    Mo min Huan came over with the gentle smile of his elders. "Miss Ye is standing here. She seems to be in trouble. What''s the matter?"


    Their three fathers and sons really look like each other, especially their temperament. They are warm and powerful. Their hearts are like the sea and they are feared. Is this the man of Mo''s family


    Ye Shali stood very straight, stressed the tension in her heart, and calmly said, "I''m really sorry, I''m so anxious to go out of the hospital in the morning, I forgot to charge my mobile phone, and I''m thinking about how to take a taxi back."


    "So it is." Looking at the girlfriend of the second son, Mo minhuan generously invited, "my car and driver are outside. If Miss Ye doesn''t mind, I can give Miss ye a ride."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ah, here? " Ye Shali is not only nervous, but also nervous.


    I think it''s better for her to go back and ask Luo Yanfeng to pay for her car. When she met her boyfriend''s father, she had to give up his father''s car for the first time. How could she feel embarrassed? She knew she had lied just now.


    "Nothing bad. I''m not in a hurry." Mo minhuan smiled at her kindly. "Just now, Yanfeng didn''t introduce Miss ye to me. I hope to have a good chat with Miss ye at this opportunity. Let''s go. I''ll take you back. "


    Finish saying not to wait for ye Shali to promise to walk in front, this posture, as if to order others must follow up.


    Even if ye Shali regretted it, she had to step up and keep up with it. Fortunately, she also does public relations work. She usually deals with all kinds of customers. Although she first met with Mo minhuan, she was calm.


    "Where is Miss ye from?" In the car, Mo minhuan began to ask questions as an elder.


    The seats in the car are all made of beige space chairs, with the business function of hospitality. Although Mo minhuan is asking questions, his tone is peaceful, as if he is a kind elder chatting with the younger generation, but his identity will not let people think he is a general elder.


    Ye Shali didn''t drink the tea on the car at will, politely replied to Mo minhuan''s questions, "I''m from Xilai."


    "Shelley? No wonder Miss Ye''s accent is a bit like a foreigner. Where is Shelley? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I used to work in the king''s palace. "


    "Palace? Mrs. Lu Shao has been in Xilai palace for several years before. Miss ye should not be an acquaintance of Mrs. Lu Shao. Did she come to country Z after Mrs. Lu Shao returned home? "


    "Yes."


    "So it is. Who else is there in the family? "


    "No more My parents died when I was little. "


    "Good boy, your parents will be pleased with your strength." Mo minhuan drinks tea, expresses relief and then asks, "what is Miss Ye doing now? What kind of job do you take? "


    Maybe it''s about her career, starting her own business or working.


    Ye Shali knows that the last chairman of Jinnian is easygoing. In fact, as the last head of Mo''s family, he is still the main character of Mo''s family. What he asked and what he said has been taken into consideration


    For example, she doesn''t match Luo Yanfeng!


    But even so, ye replied, "I''m working in Weili cosmetics company now, and I''m a public relations manager."


    "Oh, Mrs. Lu Shao''s company. Miss ye not only follows Mrs. Lu Shao to country Z, but also works in Mrs. Lu Shao''s company. It seems that Miss ye and Mrs. Lu Shao must be familiar, right?" Mo minhuan asked directly, "I don''t know how familiar Miss Ye is with Mrs Lu Shao."


    He wants to judge the value of Miss ye at present.


    Ye Shali won''t be unable to hear Mo minhuan''s words, but she doesn''t want to specifically regard anxier as a mountain to increase her capital, let alone as the capital to be with Luo Yanfeng.


    She told the truth, "Mr. Mo, the princess is Wei Li''s boss. Now naturally, she is my boss. The princess trusts me to introduce me to Wei Li and entrust me with an important task. I am very grateful to the princess, so I will try my best to repay her, that''s all..."


    When she got home, ye Shali stood under the water in the bathroom. Thinking of coming back in the car of Momin ring and talking with him in the car, she could not help sighing for a long time. She was so nervous that she didn''t lose any sense at that time.


    She also told the truth!


    Small raindrops are still in anxier''s side, and the whole room is empty again. Ye Shali changes into clean clothes after taking a bath, then opens the refrigerator to prepare for cooking, and plans to make another copy of luoyanfeng.


    When she just came home, she had already charged her mobile phone. Now she can finally turn on the phone. Many calls, Luo Yanfeng also made a call.

 Chapter 2521

    "I saw your call. My cell phone is dead." Ye Shali dials Luo Yanfeng''s phone and flips through the food in the refrigerator. "What do you want to eat? I made it and took it."


    "Didn''t see my message?"


    "Ah? Not yet. "


    "Sally, please give it to yourself first. I''ll let the servants of Mo''s family go back to make something for my mother to eat when she wakes up. By the way, I''ll let her prepare my share." Luo Yanfeng said on the phone, "you need to make less rice and hurry up. Come here after eating. I miss you very much."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Shali''s cheeks are a little hot.


    She was so sweet to hear him!


    "Well All right. " Ye Shali nodded. "I thought I would make some liquid food for my aunt, but the things in the fridge are not fresh. If I make it for my aunt, I have to go out and buy it again. Since then, I will not prepare it first."


    "Yes, you don''t need to prepare. I''ll have to send a servant of Mo''s family." Otherwise, he didn''t go back to Mo''s house for nothing? What did you do for Mo and Jin?


    "But." Ye Shali took a hot pizza and closed the refrigerator door. "Before I go to the hospital, I want to go to my home again. Last night, I came back in a hurry and some things left."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Rock peak?"


    After a quiet phone call, Luo Yanfeng asked, "they won''t eat you, will they?"


    "Ah?"


    "Nothing." He said with a smile, "I always feel that they will take advantage of my absence, and then move the idea of letting you marry and settle down. If it''s OK, you can take it. If they dare to detain you or embarrass you, I will directly kill and settle down."


    Yesha Li just smiled. "OK."


    Originally, she would like to mention that when she came back, she met Mo minhuan and took the Mo minhuan car. But she wanted to mention it on the phone. For fear that Luo Yanfeng would be worried, she didn''t mention it again. She wanted to wait until she went to the hospital.


    After all, when the media reported that Luo Yanfeng had returned to Mo''s house soon, there might be some gap between him and Mo''s house, and he should try not to mention things not mentioned on the phone as soon as possible.


    While eating, ye Shari looked through her mobile phone. In addition to the information from Luo Yanfeng, she found that when her mobile phone was turned off, she had made dozens of phone calls from her home and anxier.


    I don''t care where I live. Seeing that anxier has made so many calls, ye Shali immediately calls back.


    "Sally? Are you ok? " Anxier answered the phone right away.


    Ye Shali hurriedly took a piece of tissue paper to wipe the water stains on her lips and said, "princess, I''m ok. I saw you make many calls. What''s the matter? My cell phone didn''t charge and shut down last night."


    "If you''re OK, just give me a fright." An Xia''er was relieved on the other side of the phone. "In the morning, he called to say that you left all night last night, and you couldn''t get through the phone again. I''m afraid that something will happen to you, and I''m going to let someone come to see you."


    Ye Shari thought that there might be someone who would kill her in s city. She responded and apologized. "Princess, I''m sorry. I almost forgot this matter. You''re worried about it. I''m really sorry. I''m ok."


    "It''s OK. Anyway, you must be careful now, do you know?"


    "I know. I will be careful."


    "So what happened last night?"


    I understand that an Xia''er asked about her leaving home last night, and ye said with relief, "it''s my personal business, he..." Thinking of Luo Yanfeng, ye Shali smiled shyly again. "My boyfriend went to constellation garden to see me last night. He thought he had something urgent, so I left home."


    "Boyfriend?" An Xia''er exclaimed, "Sally, do you have a boyfriend so soon? Who is it? Where are you from? What''s your job? What''s its name? "


    The broken heart of an Xia''er is like a nagging parent who asks a series of questions and is almost speechless.


    "Princess, calm down." Ye Shali regretted that she should have said it on the phone. She couldn''t help blushing. "When I''m done here, I''ll take him to see you. In fact, we''ve just confirmed our relationship, not together for a long time."


    There was a silence on the phone for a while. "You said before that you would bring a friend to see me, that is Your boyfriend? "


    "Yes."


    "You said he saved you, so he must be very kind to you." Anxier was more relieved. "OK, I was worried about Sally''s single life. Now that you have someone you like, I''m happy. As for settling down, it''s OK."


    "Well, is it ok..."


    "I''m afraid you''ll tell me if you''re not well served, so I''ll call you in the morning." Anyhow, Mrs. Ann and angel are not easy to get along with each other. If you don''t meet them, try not to


    Ye Shali lowered her eyes. "I see, princess."


    After hanging up the phone, ye Shali sighed again and went to settle down there. After all, her things are still there.


    When he arrived at Anjia, Anxiang had not yet gone to the company. After all, they were worried that ye Shali could not be contacted in the morning because they were afraid that ye Shali would complain to an Xia''er. Anxiang took a break from lunch and was about to go out when he heard the news that ye Shali had come.


    "Here she is? Come on, let her in. " Anxiang hurriedly asks Xiang Shu to pick up Ye Shali.


    Mrs. Ann snorted, "back again? When our family wants to come, come and leave? "


    "Don''t do that!" Anxiang was afraid that Mrs. an would have an accident. He hoped that angel upstairs would not come down for the time being.


    Mrs. an has completely given up the practice of playing with an Xiong and reluctantly agreeing to let Ye Shali marry to settle down. She sneers, "are you afraid that she will be scared away by a few words from me? You see, Miss Ye''s appearance of hating Qi''er yesterday looks like a person who is afraid of things. Besides, we didn''t live without her. You''re all smiling like that. If she doesn''t want to leave, then you can''t blame us! "


    "Come on, anyway, Sally is coming to see what else she has to do. You will talk well later. You are an elder anyway. There is no need to embarrass a younger generation!"


    If it wasn''t for an Xia''er who just called to explain that ye Shali didn''t leave last night because of the family reception, an Xiong would be angry again and quarrel with Mrs. an.


    Think of can''t make a family restless for the sake of outsiders again, an Xiong only has the patience no longer to make a fuss with Mrs. an!


    Mrs. an didn''t say anything more, but last night, ye Shali ignored her feelings and met angel, which still upset her!


    After all, even if her daughter speaks with poison, ye Shali, as a guest, should give herself a face. She can''t be so rude to her daughter in front of them!


    Besides, in order not to offend anxier, Anxiang had to defend Ye Shali and scold angel

 Chapter 2522

    When ye Shali came in, he said to Anxiang and Mrs. an, "president an, Mrs. an, I''m sorry that I left without saying goodbye last night. Last night, something happened on my side temporarily. It was not good to disturb them in the middle of the night, so I left first."


    "Sally, if you''re OK, if you''re OK." Anxiang still keeps a kind face and tolerant attitude, "I was worried about whether I didn''t give you a good reception when I heard Laoxiang say that you left last night in the early morning. It makes you feel uneasy, because it''s very worried. I was relieved when anxier called to explain your situation."


    Mrs. an is going to say two sarcastic words. When she meets the admonition eyes of an Xiong, she can bear the resentment in her heart and squeeze out a smile. "That''s right, Miss ye, if you want to leave, you should also tell us that you are all your own people. You can''t disturb me if you say anything."


    Last night''s needle is still in front of her eyes, and ye Shali will not omit her etiquette because of Mrs. an''s "own" polite words.


    "Thank you very much. It''s no surprise, but last night I left without saying a word. I''m here to apologize to Mrs. Ann and Mrs. Ann again." Ye Shali nodded and kept her politeness.


    "Nothing." Anxiang looked at her. "So ye Shali, you are coming back this time Did you agree with my proposal last night? "


    Otherwise, he can''t think of the reason why yeshalit came back. If he''s sorry, just call him.


    Is it a proposal to marry and settle down in the future?


    He was a little excited to think of this, but Mrs. an was alert.


    "That''s it." Ye Shali looked at the direction of the eye tower and said with a embarrassed smile, "I was in a hurry last night. I forgot to take my things. My bag is still in the room upstairs last night, so..."


    "So it is!" Anxiang hurriedly said to Xiang Shu, "Lao Xiang, go and help Sally take things down."


    "OK."


    Xiang Shu hurriedly went upstairs.


    "As for the proposal you made last night, Mr. an..." Ye Shali''s cold eyebrows rarely spread a gentle smile and said, "thank you, but I can''t promise. In fact, I have a sweetheart. I wasn''t sure about my feelings before, and I''m not very confident about it. So I didn''t tell president an about it last night, but I''m sure now. I chose him. I want to be with him, so -"


    In order to apologize to Anxiang and pay homage to Anxiang all night in the distance, ye Shali bowed to Anxiang and Mrs. Anxiang and took a deep breath and said, "excuse me, I can''t agree with your suggestion. Thank you for your kind offer."


    Anxiang is stunned!


    A big stone in Mrs. an''s heart was put down in an instant, and a face on the plate suddenly blossomed. Seeing that ye Shali would not marry to settle down, she became warm and hospitable in an instant.


    She hurriedly walked over to hold Ye Shali''s hand, raised it with a high smile and said, "Oh, Sally is polite. What''s your apology? Men and women can''t be forced to love each other. Well, you have a sweetheart. As early as you said, we will surely bless you when we settle down. Come here, sit down quickly and say, sister Wang, tea for Sally!"


    Thinking that ye Shali would not become his own daughter-in-law, the hostility before Mrs. an seemed to disappear quickly!


    Ask sister Wang''s servant to answer and pour tea for ye Shali!


    Ye Shali didn''t make any special expression for Mrs. an''s enthusiasm. Since she was asked to sit down, she sat down and waited. "Thank you, you can understand."


    "Understand, of course!" Mrs. an is happy to clap her hand directly. The servant pours tea, and she takes it to Ye Shali herself.


    When Anxiang heard the news, he was a little surprised. He thought of losing Ye Shali, one of the channels that can be reconciled with an Xia''er again. He was disappointed. He came to the opposite side of Ye Shali and sat down. "Sally, what''s your sweetheart?"


    Ye Shali just had a drink of saliva, raised her head and came down to uncle.


    "Miss ye, did you say that your bag was put in the third young master''s room?" Ask Uncle.


    "Yes." Ye Shali nodded.


    "That''s strange. I went up to look for it. I didn''t see it." I wonder to uncle.


    Anxiang frowned angrily. "How can I not find it? I can fly if I keep it at home. I always go up to you and look for it carefully." He may also take this opportunity to ask Ye Shali about her so-called sweetheart.


    "I''ve looked very carefully, but I don''t really have one." Xiang Shu looked at Ye Shali again. "Is Miss Ye wrong?"


    Yesha Li put down her glass. "No, I did take it last night when I went up. I only took my cell phone when I left last night. Let me go up and have a look." Then he got up and went upstairs to find it himself.


    Mrs. an recruited two servants again. "Come on, you and miss ye will go up and look for them. Help them find them!"


    Ye Shali and Xiang Shu went to the other side of the stairs. Just as they stepped up two steps, angel''s voice came from above. "Are you looking for this bag?"


    Angel was standing above the stairs on the second floor. She was leaning against the handrail with her S-shaped waist enchanting. A silver matte bag hung on her fingers. The irony in her eyes was as uncomfortable as a needle.


    Ye Shali and Xiang Shu stop. Ye Shali says, "it''s mine. Please give it to me."


    "Xiang Shu hurriedly ran up, ready to pick up the bag," it was the eldest lady who found it


    "Wait a minute." I don''t want angel to move his hand. "I have something to ask Miss Ye!"


    Xiang Shu''s smile froze on his face.


    It''s broken. I guess the eldest lady wants to have an accident again


    Angel groaned and looked at Ye Shali''s briefcase style woman bag. She said with a gun and a stick, "Miss ye, a friend of mine is going to have a birthday these two days. Yesterday, I prepared a red bag to send to her, but the red bag suddenly can''t be found."


    Ye Shali frowned, thinking of the things in her bag, she suddenly realized what angel might say.


    "In the morning, I searched hard, and I almost turned the house over." Angel sighed and sighed, "finally it''s found, Miss Ye. Guess where I found it?"


    Anxiang and Mrs. an come here quickly. Anxiang knows his daughter very well. Seeing that angel is ready to find something, he interrupts Angel quickly. "Qi''er, if you have nothing, you should stay in the room first. Which friend of yours is going to have a birthday and when he says he lost the red bag? Why didn''t I hear what red bag you are looking for?"


    "Dad, you are so busy. How dare I disturb you in this matter?" Angel sneered. "You''ve been asking about Miss ye all morning. How can you care about my daughter?"


    "You, don''t talk like that!" An Xiong points to angel, but also the rhythm of being breathed.

 Chapter 2523

    "What do you want to say, Miss Anne?" Ye Shali asked her directly.


    "You admit that this bag belongs to you, don''t you?" Said angel.


    "Yes." Ye Shali admits of course.


    "That''s easy." Angel smiled, "how can I see the red bag I prepared in your bag? Miss ye, should you explain it? "


    When she said this, everyone''s face changed except ye Shali, who already knew what she was going to do.


    "Kiel, how do you talk?" Anxiang panicked. "Sally didn''t mean anything. This time she came back to get something. You should give it to others quickly."


    After Mrs. an knew that ye Shali would not marry to settle down, the hostility also relaxed. She coughed twice and said to angel, "it is indeed so."


    "Mom and Dad, do you think I''m kidding?" Angel sneered and stared at Ye Shali. "Now the truth is that my red bag is gone. I put some cash in it. Now I find it in someone else''s bag. I''m stolen, mom and Dad!"


    Anxiang''s eyes widened, and his heart almost stopped. He said to Xiang Shu, "old Xiang, hurry up, send Qi''er back to the room..." He suspected that his daughter was completely mad and hopeless.


    Angel suddenly said angrily, "I see who dares to move me. Today I will let her understand why you stole my money and my parents. Do you want to talk to this thief instead of me?"


    "Miss Anne, you can speak clearly." Ye Sally''s face was cold. "Who is the thief?"


    "My money is in your bag. Who are the thieves?" Angel sneered and looked at Ye Shali from head to toe. "Hum, what do you say about someone who is from anxier''s side, the public relations manager of Weili company? He turned out to be a thief with unclean hands and feet. My father said last night that he wanted you to marry into an apartment and introduce you to my brother. You look like a poor man and want to marry into my apartment. I have to ask the police to come and send you to squat and send them out That''s right. "


    Watching her take out her cell phone to call the police, an Xiong suddenly drank, "Lao Xiang, what are you still doing? Take her cell phone!"


    Xiang Shu has been stunned by this admiration. He has returned to his senses and hurriedly advised, "don''t do this, miss Put the phone down. "


    "Don''t let me call the police. You just see that she is from anxier''s side. You dare not offend anxier!" Angel saw that his father was still defending Ye Shali, so he became more and more angry. "Then I will call the police. You are afraid to offend her. I am not afraid. I will let people all over the world know that ye stole my money, and let everyone know that she is not strict with her own people, and her hands and feet are not clean..."


    PA!


    A loud slap in her face!


    Angel''s face turned to one side, red, and her eyes widened, unable to believe the scene, because it was not her parents, nor Xiang Shu, but ye Shali who hit her!


    "Miss Anne, first of all, I can see what dirty means you make to me in the dark, because I don''t care to deal with you. But if you slander my personality and want to spread it to the princess, then I will not let you go! " Ye Shali looked at the angel in front of her, and clenched her hand. "Don''t you want to report to the police, then you should report, but it''s you who will suffer losses at that time, not me!"


    Angel went mad. "Ah! You lowly woman dare to beat me, and don''t see what you are -- "


    " don''t do this, miss... " To Uncle desperately pull angel, and at the same time to Ye Sally said, "Miss ye, or you should go back first, let us return it to you later, I see there may be some misunderstanding in this big lady."


    "You can''t hit my daughter for any misunderstanding!" She was angry with Mrs. an, who had just removed her hostility to Ye Shali. She stood on angel''s side and took the red bag from angel''s hand. "Miss ye, I have no reason to believe you and doubt my daughter. What''s the matter with this red bag?"


    Ye Shali sipped her lips. "Mrs. an, you should ask, who can prove that this red bag is hers? Can miss an prove that this red bag is hers? Because this red bag is mine. "


    "Then can you prove it?" Asked Mrs Ann.


    An Xiong also looks at Ye Shali.


    "Of course." Ye Shali smiled, "because this red bag is a gift from my boyfriend''s mother."


    "What? Sally, you -- "Anhong looked at her immediately.


    "That''s strange." Mrs. Ann was standing on the stairs in front of her. She didn''t believe it. She smiled twice. "But didn''t you say you were single last night?"


    "Last night was, now is not." Yeshali said, "president an, Mrs. an, haven''t you heard that things are changing rapidly? Some things are different today and tomorrow. It''s like I was polite to you yesterday, but if miss an Da doesn''t apologize to me today, I''m afraid that my relationship with your family will change. I''m afraid that even politeness will be difficult to maintain in the future."


    She respects others, that is to want others to also respect her premise!


    "Sally, I think there must be some misunderstanding in it." Anxiang always takes care of anxier''s side, "let me advise Qier first..."


    "No, sir." Ye Shali''s eyes were slightly cold, looking at the angel in front who was protected by Mrs. an behind her. "Now miss an says that the red bag is hers. Can she tell how much it costs?"


    She gambled that angel could not count the coins in it.


    For the big lady who swipes her credit card when she goes out, how can she see that little note? How can she count it there?


    But it was Luo Yanfeng''s mother who asked the nurse to help her to exchange it for a token of her heart. She wanted to return it when she was in the hospital, but Luo didn''t take it back in any case, just to say it was a little heart


    Although he knew Ye Shali was not such a person, at such a time, he also had a little hope for his daughter. Hoping her daughter was not crazy, he looked at angel with a little expectation. "Qi''er, how much is it?"


    "I --" angel opened her mouth and was stopped. Then she hummed, "I just put some in at will and didn''t count."


    "Not to mention miss an, you so-called rich people will only send valuable gifts. Now there are almost no cash users?" Yeshali said she didn''t count. "Even if you suddenly have this idea, how much money do you want to give to others, will you not count yourself?"


    "I don''t care about giving this red bag! Why not count? " Angel''s mouth was hard, and he snorted and asked her, "you say it''s your money, but you know how much it is?"

 Chapter 2524

    "Ten thousand."


    Angel''s eyebrows jumped.


    "There''s a whole million cash in it." Yeshali made it clear to everyone present.


    Angel shook hands tightly, and then sneered, "do you think you can prove that it''s your money by saying any number? Ten thousand cash in this red bag? Although I don''t usually use cash, I also know the thickness of a piece of cash... "


    "You don''t know." Ye Shari said, "you don''t know that the thickness of old money and new money is different. This red bag is full of new paper money, so it can be put into it. Excuse me, Miss anda, you say that this red bag is yours. How much do you know about this red bag? For example, when did you prepare this red envelope and where did you get it? When and where did the cash come from? "


    Angel could not answer any of these questions.


    But she was good at sophistry, she picked up the corners of her mouth, "I''m sorry, I forgot, maybe I put some cash in the room before, and this red bag was also turned in the drawer, so I was just interested in making a red bag for my friend."


    "Which friend, name and birthday is it?" Ye Shari asked her again, "can you tell me that you are a friend to prove it?"


    Anxiang looks at angel again.


    Even Mrs. an began to feel uneasy. When she saw that angel didn''t speak, she pulled at her sleeve, "angel!"


    "Why should I tell you!" Angel was angry. "Which friend of mine has a birthday, and who should I send red envelopes to? Am I obliged to tell you?"


    "Then miss ANN, you dare not say that your friend came to prove it?" Ye Shali chuckled, "funny, now we are trying to prove that this red bag is our own. Do you have any obligation to say who this red bag is for? That''s not your reason. If you can''t tell, you''re lying. You''re slandering me! "


    Angel thought Ye Sari was pretending to be arrogant and said, "hum, you said this is the red envelope your boyfriend''s mother gave you. Then you said, who is your boyfriend and where is your boyfriend? Where is your boyfriend''s mother? "


    "Luoyanfeng." Ye Shali did not hesitate.


    "Sally, you''re with Luo Yanfeng." Anxiang''s eyes widened. "Are you really with him?"


    Angel also didn''t expect Ye Shali to say the name, and then mocked, "Yo, the two shareholders of an''s collude with each other, can''t it be that they want to figure out the shares of our company? Some people are ambitious! "


    Mrs. an''s face also changed. "Miss ye, is it true about you and Luo Yanfeng?"


    "Miss an Da, please keep your mouth clean. We are both married. How can we call collusion when we are together?" Ye Shali said, smiling softly again, "or you don''t want us to be together? What''s wrong with us being together or settling down? "


    An Xiong swallowed his mouth and felt a little guilty.


    "No Sally, we''re just surprised. " An Xiong has to behave again.


    "But it''s not necessary for me and Luo Yanfeng to tell you everything. I don''t have this obligation." Ye Shali doesn''t think it''s necessary for her to explain to her family who she''s with. "I just want to tell Miss an that you, Yanfeng''s mother is in the hospital. There are many monitoring devices in the hospital. After I received the red envelope from her mother, I once took it out in the hospital. That is to say, if necessary, I can ask the hospital for help and ask them to show their monitoring video. That''s straight I have the red envelope before I come to settle down! "


    Angel''s face changed, which was not expected by her. She thought it was just a red bag that ye Shali put in her bag. It''s not sure which customer of Wei Li wanted to send it to her.


    It never occurred to her that ye Shali''s red bag had a history


    "One more thing." Ye Shari reminded her again, "you said that this red bag is yours, so the money should be put in by yourself, right? The money in it should have your fingerprints instead of someone else''s? "


    Angel swallowed and hid behind Mrs. Ann.


    "But I''m sure there must be Luo Yanfeng''s mother''s fingerprint on the cash inside." Ye Shali stares at her with fierce eyes. "Don''t you want to call the police? If the police find out that the cash in it has Luo Yanfeng''s mother''s finger, how are you going to explain, miss an?"


    Now angel has no words!


    Because she didn''t know much about this red envelope, to be more precise, she didn''t know at all!


    "You said that the red envelope is yours, and you can''t give any evidence, which only shows that you are trying to rationalize." Ye Shali stares at her coldly. "Aren''t you going to call the police, please report now?"


    Angel knew that she was in the downwind, but she was too strong as an opponent of angel. She didn''t want to be able to fight with Ye Shali!


    What''s more, if you give in here, her face will be gone!


    As a big lady, she can''t even win an Xia''er''s maid!


    "Who''s going to argue? Do you think I dare not call the police! " Angel broke into a voice and said, "I used to take this cash from the outside. It must pass by someone else''s hand. If someone else''s fingerprint can explain anything, call the police..."


    She grabs her cell phone from Mrs. an regardless of the consequences, and an xiongji rushes up quickly, grabs the cell phone again, and scolds angrily, "don''t disgrace me! I don''t think you''ve caused enough trouble to my family. Hurry up and stay in my room and don''t come out! "


    As she said, Mrs. an, who was stunned on the spot, said, "what are you still doing? Take her up quickly. Her face will be lost at home!"


    Mrs. an was back to her senses. She hurried up the stairs and scolded angel, who was unwilling. Angel blushed angrily, and turned around and scolded, "don''t you just have a little light with an Xia''er? You really think you have something remarkable. If you have the ability, don''t rely on an Xia''er. Why do you hold an''s shares? You and Luo Yanfeng Is to have a plan... "


    "Take her up, take her up!" Anxiang roared.


    Xiang Shu quickly supports an Xiong''s shaking body and calls other servants, "take the master''s medicine quickly..."


    After a while, an Xiong took the medicine to reduce blood pressure, and then he calmed down.


    The family finally calmed down.


    An Xiong goes to Ye Shali and hands her bag to her. His head, half white, hangs down, sighs and shakes his head all the time You have the right to think that my daughter has a problem in her mind. I hope you''ll take it to heart. She Hey! Do evil! "

 Chapter 2525

    When he tried to explain for angel again, he found that his words were too poor to explain.


    At last he shook his head. "It''s a misfortune at home!"


    Ye Shali put the red bag back in the bag and asked him, "president an, if I can''t explain for myself just now, do you believe that I took your daughter''s money?"


    "Ah." Anxiang sighed constantly. He sat down on the side supported by Xiang Shu. His body seemed so heavy and overburdened. "I don''t believe that, anyway, Sally, you won''t lack this money."


    He just wanted to believe that angel didn''t lie, similar to what happened.


    Ye Shali smiled softly. "Well, according to your daughter, I''m just a humble woman. Maybe I was poor before."


    "Sally, don''t tell me. I know Qi''er is too much. She..." Speaking of the angel, Anxiang slapped the armrest of the chair heavily, hating the iron but not the steel


    "Master, don''t be angry with yourself." Xiang Shu''s eyes were filled with tears. "Maybe these years, the eldest lady has been stimulated in the prison. Just like before It''s different. "


    Anxiang lowered his eyes and two lines of tears came down.


    For a moment, he seemed to be ten years old again.


    The son is not around, the daughter is so useless


    Why don''t you hurt him!


    "Sally, I apologize for her. I''m responsible for not educating my daughter well." An Xiong shakes his head and dare not face Ye Shali. "If you want to blame her, I won''t say anything. But you can take the shares of Andersen at ease. As long as I am in one day, I will not let the family settling in to take back your shares. " It''s a pity that ye Shali can''t get married and settle down, but he never thought about taking back his shares.


    Ye Shali was angry just now, but looking at Anxiang''s mulberry and helplessness, her anger has gradually dissipated.


    "If you don''t, I might call the police." Ye said, "although it''s not your fault, Miss Anne It''s too much. "


    "I know." Anxiang hung his head and closed his eyes feebly.


    "Take care, then. I''ll go first." Ye Shali finally didn''t care about settling down, whether it''s because of the weak and helpless Anxiong at the moment or the long night in the distance.


    "Old Xiang, send Sally." Said an Xiong.


    "Ah!"


    Answer uncle to follow Ye Shali.


    Ye Shali walks a few steps and hears an Xiong behind him sigh and say, "Shali, I wish you and Luo Yanfeng Believe it or not, I really hope you can get married and settle down before this. It''s true that I want to make up for you in order to serve the country. "


    Yeshali nodded. "Well, thank you."


    I sent Ye Shali to my uncle and bowed to her outside the gate of her home. "Miss ye, thank you for not taking care of her Thank you very much. "


    Ye Shali looks at Uncle Xiang and has many questions in her mind. For example, why should she be prevented from settling down? Why do all the people who settle down think that her existence is a hidden danger to settling down? Why does angel have to fight against her everywhere? She doesn''t have any ambition. There are many worries about settling down. In fact, there is no need at all.


    But when these words came to her mouth, ye Shali didn''t know where to start. If it wasn''t for dignity, she wasn''t a good talker. If it wasn''t for work, she was also a quiet person in her daily life!


    Some words turn around the tip of the tongue a few times, but they go back.


    The next two servants brought out the garbage and put it into the recycling bin opposite the gate. Some paper and hard shell things fell out. They looked at uncle and were worried, "look at it, garbage classification, what are those..."


    "It''s like the packaging of the phone card. It''s very hand cutting." A servant said to pick up the cut telephone card package on the ground.


    "Then you all wear gloves to clean up. Don''t hurt your hands!" Xiang Shu is also kind to other servants. "Hey, the eldest lady doesn''t know what''s going on. She doesn''t know what to do when she buys so many phone cards..."


    This is the secret. Angel listened to the man and threw all the used cards into the toilet to wash away, but the cut phone cards were too big to be put into the garbage can.


    Ye Shali looked at the situation over there and felt a strange feeling. How can ordinary people buy so many phone cards?


    "Miss ye, I make you laugh." Xiang Shu frowned at the fact that the servant who settled down in the family was not easy to do. He explained, "the eldest lady is very angry now. She has changed several people, some of them are new people."


    Ye Shali ignores the lock of settling down. Remembering the things she brought to settle down this time, she takes out the towel that has been washed clean and folded squarely. She has kept it for a long time and hands it to Xiang Shu, "this It''s an sanshao''s stuff. When he comes back, please give it back to him for me. "


    It''s also his kindness!


    "Ah? What do we three young masters have? " Looking at this handcloth to uncle, he was full of mist. "How can the third young master''s things meet Miss ye here?"


    "Don''t get me wrong, it''s not from his room."


    "No, no, no, I don''t mean that. Miss Ye is not to misunderstand." I''m strange, Miss Ye. Do you know our third young master


    "I don''t know if I know you. I remember all the people who are kind to me." Ye Shali seems to think of people and things in the past, but her face has been relieved, and the sky with flowers and leaves is fluttering around. "It''s just a long time passed, I''m afraid that he doesn''t remember at all, but this thing is his. I''m still settling down today."


    In fact, a lot of her forbearance to settle down is due to Ann''s long night.


    Xiang Shu then hurriedly took over, "OK, please don''t worry about Miss Ye."


    "Don''t send it. I''ll go." Ye Shali walked outside. The taxi she called was waiting for her outside. The wind blew gently. When she came out, her mouth was curved, like a big stone in her heart.


    When he returned to the hospital, Luo Yanfeng was sitting in the original ward of Luo''s mother, eating, and his head was bowed and his eyebrows were lowered.


    "When can my aunt wake up?" Yeshali came to him and sat down.


    Mo''s servant made a lot of delicious food. Luo Yanfeng is worried about his mother these days. His mother''s operation is successful. His spirit is much better and his appetite is very good. He looks up at Ye Shali and says, "have you eaten?"


    "Of course."


    "It''s estimated that it will take some time. My mother''s health is poor, and the effect of general anesthesia has not completely subsided after the operation." Luo Yanfeng said while eating, "the doctor said that he can''t visit now. It''s estimated that if he wakes up, he should also observe in ICU for a few days. I told my father to come back a few days late

 Chapter 2526

    Anyway, his father and they can''t visit now.


    And this ward, where his mother lived before the operation, he made a reservation for a while.


    Now there are not many patients in this hospital. There is room in the ward, so he can book it for himself with some money!


    "Yes." Ye Shali smiled, "but just now I asked the doctor about the state of aunt. The doctor said it was very good. It should not take a few days to transfer to the ward after waking up."


    "Well."


    "Your appetite looks good now."


    "I still want to eat what you make!" Luo Yanfeng squeezed her eyes and said, "I haven''t eaten the meal you promised me!"


    "I didn''t ask you on the phone if you wanted to send it to you?"


    "What''s the point of eating in the hospital? I hope you invited me to have a candlelight dinner for two."


    "Cough..." Ye Shari blushed and opened her eyes to remind him that there were other people beside him.


    Mo''s servant lowered his face as if he had not heard.


    Luo Yanfeng does not exist as the servant of Mo''s family, and asks Ye Shali, "so, what are you settling in there, have you brought back?"


    Ye Shali nodded, "well."


    On her way to the hospital, he called again, so he knew that she had gone to get things at home before she came to the hospital.


    "What is it to catch up with?" Luo Yanfeng asked her.


    "This bag." Ye Shali shows it to her.


    "Tut, you''d better not settle down in the future." Luo Yanfeng knows a lot about some people in the family, "if you don''t say whether Anxiang will let you marry his son again, Mrs. an and that angel are not good at quarreling. You should be careful that the two mothers will take the opportunity to make troubles."


    A lot of things have happened! Said Ye Shali.


    "Well, the hardest thing to deal with in the world is women and villains." Luo Yanfeng said, "the most difficult woman to deal with is because of love and helpless, but villains are difficult."


    "You know it!" Yeshali asked him with a smile.


    "That is, I luoyanfeng go to today, what kind of people do not meet." He ate the most roast wheat in a few days, and he did not forget to look up and add to her glibly, "but the woman who likes it only meets you!"


    Ye Shali couldn''t help laughing. She was really happy with the people she loved!


    Forget those who make themselves unhappy, and with the worthy people around you, you will not live this life!


    "By the way." She asked Luo Yanfeng, "what do you think it would be like if a person bought a lot of phone cards or had a lot of phone cards?"


    "Well?"


    Luo Yanfeng looks up at her.


    "I just heard something that I couldn''t figure out at home." Ye Shali just mentioned to Luo Yanfeng, "but it''s not something I care about."


    But Luo Yanfeng seriously replied to her, "in this era of real name system, the reason why the phone number is required to be registered with ID card is that the police can easily track the calls or records of some criminals. In addition to the place like mobile phone business hall, if there are a lot of phone cards in private storage, the other party probably intends to do something, some are not bright or He is not allowed by law. "


    Ye Shali was just casually mentioning it. Hearing Luo Yanfeng''s saying, she frowned, "sure enough, is that so..." In fact, at that time, she thought something was wrong. It was here.


    That''s OK. Why did Angel buy so many phone numbers?


    "So that''s what you found out when you settled down?" Luo Yanfeng looked at her bewildered face. "Do you find that Anjia has many phone cards?"


    "It''s not a home, to be exact." Ye Shali sighed, "it''s the angel. Something happened when I went to take my bag and leave..."


    "Mr. Luo!" The nurse outside opened the door. "Miss Luo is awake!"


    Hearing the good news, Luo Yanfeng looked at each other, and they immediately went to visit Luo''s mother who woke up after the operation.


    After that, because of the comprehensive medical treatment and the special medicine after the operation, Luo''s recovery was very optimistic. A week later, she was transferred from the ICU to the general ward.


    Ye Shali didn''t return to Wei Li in advance, because an Xia''er also gave her a false reason, so she and Luo Yanfeng took care of Luo''s mother in the hospital, and Luo''s mother, who was able to see her son and ye Shali again after the operation, was also happy, in a good mood, and even urged Luo Yanfeng to do his own thing several times.


    It wasn''t until Luo''s mother was able to eat normally that Luo Yanfeng could not resist his mother''s murmur and sighed, "since you don''t like me to accompany you in the hospital, I''ll leave with Sally for an afternoon and come to see you later."


    "You are a big man. You have your own company and also the vice president of Jinnian. You should pay more for your work. I''d better have Sally with you..." Luo''s mother said, "wait a minute, Sally will go with you. Where are you going to take Sally this afternoon?"


    Said Luo mother to catch up with Ye Shali''s hand, "you go to busy, but Shali do not have to go!"


    Looking at his marriage, his mother began to protect his prospective daughter-in-law. Luo Yanfeng sighed helplessly, "it''s not where I''m going to take Sally. I''ve brought her to see mom and you, but we haven''t seen her friends and relatives. Sally said she''s going to take me to see her people."


    Ye Shali blushed. "That''s it, auntie."


    "I saw my parents! That''s OK, Feng Feng. You remember to prepare for the meeting ceremony! " As soon as she heard that she was going to see ye Shali''s relatives, Luo''s mother immediately allowed her, but she was eager to think again, "by the way, Sally, you don''t mean that your father has What is your relative? "


    "My father is really gone, and now for me, the princess is my relative." Ye said, "I told the princess before that I would take my boyfriend to see her."


    "That lady Lu Shao?"


    "Yes."


    "Well, it''s time to see you." Luo''s mother said quickly, "don''t worry about my side, Fengfeng. You remember to leave a better impression on others then."


    "Mom, I''m not a kid. You don''t have to tell me that." Luo Yanfeng, who is already an elite, is helpless, saying, "since you have no opinion, I''ll go with Sally in the afternoon!"


    "No problem, no problem. You can get ready quickly. Don''t worry about my side!" Luo''s mother only wants to promote the development of her son and ye Shali. Let alone meet Ye Shali''s people. Even if she wants to be engaged at present, she will immediately agree and support her.


    But it was in the afternoon, but anxier''s side let yeshali Luoyan peak pass directly before lunch because Lu Bai was just resting at home.


    Sitting in the car, ye Shari looked at the gifts that Luo Yanfeng prepared in the back seat, and thought again and again or hesitated, "Yanfeng I know what you want, but we prepare this gift, really good?"

 Chapter 2527

    At first, she thought he would be nervous and would have no time to accompany him to buy some gifts.


    In anxier''s family, it''s the most difficult to give gifts. She and Lu Bai really have nothing to lose. They''ve seen all kinds of rare things!


    I didn''t expect that Luo Yanfeng was not nervous. I should say that he was ready to take the gift to an Xia''er''s house. To this end, Luo Yanfeng drove the car and said with a smile, "gift giving is really a subject of learning. It takes a lot of effort, but we don''t ask people to do things and give gifts, but we just meet Mrs. Lu Shao, who is your relative of Sally in my standing room, so I will do it."


    "I know, so why..." Ye Shari looked at the big box with a big stone in the back of their car. She couldn''t think of one for half a day, so she said, "why stone?"


    "It''s cream jade. I ordered it two days ago. The abbot of Huilai Temple opened it up in person. It''s said that if I put it at home, I can make it safe and healthy." Luo Yanfeng said specially, "the abbot of Huilai temple is very smart. My mother often goes there. I''ll take Sally to ask for a peace sign some other day."


    Ye Shali blinked, "so it is But how about a present like this? "


    "There''s nothing wrong with it. Lu Bai and Mrs. Lu Shao haven''t seen each other before. They don''t have any new ideas about spending money on vulgar things." Luo Yanfeng said, "so, now Mrs. Lu Shao may feel strange when she sees this cream jade. After all, Mrs. Lu Shao is having a baby at home. I hope this gift can help her to have a baby safely."


    Yeshali just smiled, "MMM! So this gift is really special. I believe the princess will like it! "


    "That''s to see Mrs. Lu Shao and Lu Bai. You can''t get general things." Luo Yanfeng held the steering wheel in one hand and raised eyebrows to make her smile. "Although we have come here for a walk, we must let them know that I am attentive to Sally."


    Ye Shali''s cheeks slowly fluttered two red halos. "You say that, I''m a little upset. When I saw my aunt, I didn''t bring any gifts, and I also received a red bag from her."


    "Who said no, you didn''t cook the soup yourself and send it to me?"


    "But it''s just soup..."


    "That''s what I mean." Luo Yanfeng''s free hand shook her, and her voice was soft and exciting in the car. "Sally, you made it yourself."


    Ye Shali''s face is even hotter!


    "Meow!"


    A shrill cat call came from outside.


    Luo Yanfeng quickly stepped on the brake and frowned at the outside. "What did you hit?"


    "Ah?" Ye Shali returns to her senses and releases her seat belt. "Let''s go down and have a look."


    At this time, their car has arrived at the gate of Repulse Bay. After stopping the car, ye Shali gets out of the car and checks it.


    The front wheel of the car is less than half a meter, squatting a bow back cat, kitten, but it seems to be startled, eyes wide open!


    Black and white hair color, it''s a cow cat!


    Ye Shali saw that she was frightened and rushed to pick it up. "Little raindrop? Why are you here... "


    The words behind her suddenly disappeared. The little raindrop''s eyes in her hand slowly changed from emerald green to a pair of golden round eyes, scattered with magic light -


    it may be the visual change caused by the sun. The golden eyes of the cat and ye Sally''s eyes turned into gold at the moment when they looked at each other.


    Ye Shali seems to be stuck, losing consciousness for a few seconds!


    "What? It''s a cat." Luo Yanfeng came behind her, bent down to look at the little cow and cat in her hand, and looked at her intently, "well, this is not your little raindrop?"


    Ye Shali is back to her senses and everything is back to normal.


    "Meow!"


    The cat struggled furiously.


    As if I didn''t know her at all!


    "It''s like drizzle, but..." Ye Shari looked at the cat with claws sticking out of the pink meat pad, and was a little surprised. "But she doesn''t seem to know me, like it''s not a little raindrop?"


    "No?" Luo Yanfeng also squatted down to observe the cat with her, "but how do you think it''s the same one?"


    "I picked up the little raindrop outside. It should have been born by a stray cat. It''s a very ordinary cow colored cat." Yeshali said, "so there should be something very similar."


    "So?" Luo Yanfeng pinched his chin and looked at the cat carefully. Then he asked her, "well, what are you going to do?"


    Ye Shali is also very puzzled, because the cat is so similar to the drizzle, she even sees the drizzle at a glance, and here is still outside the shallow water bay!


    The moment she saw the cat, she thought it was her absence these days. Little raindrops came out of anxier''s house!


    But ye Shali is a more cautious character. She picked up her mobile phone and said, "let me ask the princess about that..."


    After dialing up the phone, an Xia''er over there asked, "Sally, are you here? Lunch is almost ready here! "


    "We''ve reached the shallow bay." Ye Shali nodded back and said, "princess, little raindrop, is she still there?"


    "Yes? What''s the matter? "


    "Oh, it''s OK. It''s OK. We''ll be right there."


    "Then hurry up. It''s rare that Lu Bai and the three children are at home today!"


    "Well!"


    After hanging up the phone, ye saw the cat in her hand and sighed, "it seems that it''s not a small raindrop. This cat looks like a small raindrop." Ye Shali was thinking about what to do with the cat. The cat in her hand called out angrily again. She broke away when she was unprepared!


    Luo Yanfeng looked at the cat and disappeared instantly. "It''s wild, maybe it''s a wild cat!"


    There are too many stray cats in the world to manage.


    Seeing that the cat didn''t want to approach people, ye Shali stood up and said, "let''s go."


    For an Xia''er, today''s noon is a rare and lively lunch. Lu Bai is resting at home. His three children also have school holidays. Especially, Lu Bai, who is not fond of eating at home with outsiders, talks with Luo Yanfeng at the dinner table!


    An Xia''er thinks all this is due to the contribution of the beige jade sent by Luo Yanfeng. Lu Bai is very pleased to see everything that can benefit from his wife!


    In a word, it''s better to please his wife than to please him. In a word, Luo Yanfeng is the right gift to give to you!


    After lunch, Lulu took his two brothers to see the stone, and the adults came to the tea style to drink tea. Butler Wei was making tea for them.


    "So there''s nothing different about settling down?" Lu Bai asked them.


    "Well." Ye Shari thought for a moment, "when I went to settle down, apart from the suggestion of president an that he would introduce me and an sanshao, only Mrs. an and miss an Da had a little conflict with me because they rejected the suggestion. As for whether they had hired murderers, there was no clue."

 Chapter 2528

    Lu Bai sent the cup to his lips, but his eyes did not change.


    "Not necessarily a clue. Is there anything..." An Xia''er tried to express her concern, "for example, if there is any doubt, or if she looks at the abnormal place, sometimes the doubt and abnormal will indirectly reflect some situations."


    Ye Shari tried to think about it for a while, but she couldn''t think of anything else. Besides the quarrel between an Xiong and his wife and daughter, angel framed herself for taking her red envelope, there was nothing different.


    With a slight sigh, ye Shali lowered her eyes. "I haven''t found anything yet. Maybe I''m not careful enough."


    Luo Yanfeng takes a look at Shali, who is surprised.


    "Don''t be upset!" Ansha''er immediately patted her shoulder. "Before, we only suspected that she was the most suspect in the family, but no one was sure that it must have something to do with the people in the family. Maybe it was my relationship with angel that was the enemy before, so I thought she had a reason for targeting Sally, but maybe she didn''t have that ability now. Well, don''t blame yourself. It doesn''t matter if you don''t find out. It''s a good thing that the people who settle down don''t do anything, and they don''t have to get back together with the settle down again! "


    Otherwise, Mrs. an or angel really buy murderers to kill Ye Shali. She can''t wait to see no matter how much she has to go to Chang''an''s house to settle accounts!


    In the face of an Su and an Jinchen, it''s hard for both sides


    Ye Shali nodded. "Well."


    "But even if nothing is found here, great progress has been made in T city!" An Xia''er reaches out his index finger and blinks his eyes playfully. "Lu Bai asked people to go to T city and find out what those people who are going to kill you are!"


    "Really?" Ye Shali widened her eyes in shock and looked at Lu Bai again.


    Luo Yanfeng''s hand holding the cup is also sluggish. Looking at Lu Bai, "have you found out? Did Mr. Lu''s people find out? "


    "I sent a close friend of black and white to assist the police in T city. In the morning, I called back and found out a gang that collects money to kill people." Lu Bai put down his cup and said Qin Xiujie''s report on the phone in the morning, "those who are going to kill Ye Shali must be the local people that the gang paid for. They made a sum of money to their relatives'' accounts in advance. If they kill Ye Shali successfully, they will receive a second sum."


    Luo Yanfeng frowned. "It''s really buying murderers. It''s double buying murderers."


    Ye Shali slowly held her hand.


    "It was someone who found the gang, and then the gang found the outlaw who was willing to work for money from the outside. This practice is to confuse the police''s investigation vision, so that no one can find the real employer who paid for the murderer." After Luo Yanfeng got the analysis result, his eyes narrowed suddenly. "It''s hard to imagine that there is such a illegal gang in T city!"


    "The police in T city have destroyed their nest and confiscated all their electronic equipment. At present, their operation mode has been interrogated from the mouths of several criminal accomplices: acquaintances introduce new customers, customers call them and tell them what they want to kill, and then they trade in cash, so the people of that gang will not meet their customers." Speaking of this, Lu Bai nodded calmly, "well, although the way is traditional, the relative confidentiality is indeed high."


    An Xia''er didn''t hear Lu Bai mention these in detail before, but he came back and said that Qin Xiujie had made great progress in assisting the police in T city.


    Hearing this, an Xia''er asked uneasily, "if so, can the customers behind the gang find out?"


    "Yes." Lu Bai said with a sneer, "sometimes the more conservative the way is, the more vulnerable there are loopholes. For a group like this that doesn''t meet with customers, it is inevitable that it will spend several times in order to divide accounts, or even take multi-level insurance measures."


    Luo Yanfeng also heard it and smiled, "what Mr. Lu said is very true. That gang must have accounts, and more than one."


    "Xiujie said that when the police of T city destroyed the nest of the criminal gang, the written accounts had been destroyed by the leader on the spot, but all their electronic equipment including everyone''s computer police had been preserved." Lu Bai said, "the accounts that they remember, and the number of customers who come from each phone number, will be known as long as the police are able to tune them out from their electronic files."


    "That''s what will happen soon?" An Xia''er looks at Lu Bai happily, and she knows that it will come to an end soon if she hands it over to Lu Bai!


    "Well." Lu Bai nodded lightly.


    His calmness comes from his strong judgment.


    "Sally, do you hear me? So don''t worry too much. " An Xia''er holds Ye Shali''s hand. "The mouse hiding behind must be pulled out."


    "Thank you, princess. Thank you, Mr. Lu." Ye Shali nodded. She wanted to know who was going to kill her.


    "But Mr. Lu, since the police in T city have caught the criminal gang, why hasn''t it been broadcast on the news?" Luo Yanfeng asked again that there is no reason for the police not to release such a large criminal gang nest.


    "This is the process of T City police this morning. The interrogation of those insiders is the same as that in the morning. Before that, in order to avoid alerting the gang to get information, the police have been acting secretly." After a pause, Lu Bai thought for a moment and said, "but it won''t take long. There will be news at the latest."


    And Qin Xiujie can report the news in the morning and it''s already very fast!


    After all, the police''s actions are kept secret because Qin Xiujie was sent by Lu Bai to assist the police, so Lu Bai got the news at the first time!


    Luo Yanfeng once again nodded to Lu Baiqin, "I see, on behalf of Sally, thank you again for Mr. Lu''s help."


    Lu Bai never said much politely. He said directly to the second young master of the Mo family, "I heard that you didn''t change your family name because you came back to the Mo family. What''s the reason? You should be clear that if you change your surname, those people in the Mo family will have less prejudice towards you and your value will rise relatively. "


    "Because of my mother." Luo Yanfeng said with a helpless smile, "to be honest, my mother is not in good health. She had a dangerous operation a week ago. I was raised by my mother since I was a child. I can''t get my own interests, regardless of my mother''s feelings. I won''t guarantee anything in the future, but as long as my mother is alive, my family name is still Luo."


    Lu Bai nodded, "for your mother, understand."


    Drooping his eyes, he took another sip of Chamberlain Wei''s new tea.


    If his mother is alive, he will try his best to make his mother happy, but he has no chance to provide for his mother.

 Chapter 2529

    "By the way, how is your mother now?" An Xia''er thought of Ye Shali''s mention of luoyanfeng''s mother''s operation a while ago, and said to luoyanfeng, "I also mentioned to Lu Bai at that time that I would like to visit your mother, but Sally said on the phone that I should not go for a while."


    "Mrs. Xie lushao is concerned. My mother''s recovery is very optimistic after she was transferred from ICU to general ward." Luo Yanfeng immediately thanked anxier for his greetings, and then replied, "but I asked Sally to say that. First, I heard that Mrs. Lu Shao is now at home. It''s really hard for you to walk around or to disturb Mr. Lu''s time."


    "Haha, it''s nothing. I''m free anyway." An Xia''er smiled and said that Lu Bai''s smile was choked back with a sigh.


    "With a big stomach, stay at home." Lu Bai said.


    Anxier nodded wearily, "yes, it''s not staying at home, ah, it''s quite boring." It''s boring and boring to have a baby. Many things can''t be done.


    Now she has a big stomach. Many foods can''t be touched. She can''t go into the laboratory. There''s radiation when she watches TV. When she goes to the garden, she has to keep away from the wind. When she has a cold, she can''t take medicine Hey!


    Lu Bai often goes to the company. The children go to school during the day. She is a pregnant woman staying at home. She is only allowed to be the Jingjing and Xiaowen that she is not allowed to do!


    Ye Shali has taken it as her duty to share anxier''s worries, and solemnly said to anxier, "don''t worry, princess, I will spend more time with you in the future!"


    "Sally, how are you!" An Xia''er pounced on Ye Sha''s shoulder, flattened his mouth, sobbed bitterly, "Mr. Lu, I said well before, this baby should be with me all the time, but now I still run to the company almost every day..."


    "Soon, I''ll come back to accompany you after I''ve been busy with the affairs of the subsidiary company." Mr. Lu sighed helplessly, regretting that he didn''t have a baby early, saying that he didn''t plan to have Lu Chen and Lu Xi grow up. He could give the company to his son, and live in seclusion with his wife!


    Seeing this scene, Luo Yanfeng beside couldn''t help laughing. "Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu Shao are really affectionate. I can''t imagine that they usually get along like this."


    It''s no different from ordinary husband and wife. A husband who loves his wife and a wife who loves to be coquettish!


    It''s a very rich and complete family!


    "Hum!" Anxia''er, with a ring of hands, deliberately turned his eyes away from Lu Bai and pretended to be breathing, "anyway, my husband and wife are..."


    A warm lip fell on her forehead.


    Along with Lu Bai''s voice, "well, I have an old husband and an old wife. I didn''t expect that I would live like this for so many years."


    Anxia''er swallowed her saliva, and her face turned red. She leaned to one side to remind him that "the guest is here, please control..."


    Lu Bai didn''t mind. He looked at the time and asked her, "isn''t it time for lunch break? Go to sleep."


    "Yes." Butler Wei looked at the time and called out, "Jingjing, it''s time for the little lady to have a rest."


    Jingjing came in, "little madam, the tranquilizing soup is ready."


    After an Xia''er has a big stomach, she has more pregnancy reactions. For example, she has many dreams. She always has some strange dreams that affect her sleep quality.


    An Xia''er looks at Ye Sha Li and Luo Yan Feng. "This, but the guests are still..."


    "I''ll accompany the guests and talk about men''s issues. Sometimes women don''t have to be there." Lu Bai looks at Yanluo rock peak and asks anxier to have a rest. His care is always reflected in every detail of life.


    An Xia''er looks at the Yanluo peak, and then props up. "OK, then you can talk. I''ll go to sleep."


    Luo Yanfeng nodded to Ye Shali, who helped an Xia''er get up. "Princess, I''ll go with you."


    "Well, Sally, it''s good to talk with me before I go to bed. I''m not sure you can sleep better."


    "Can''t the princess sleep well recently?"


    "Either I can''t sleep well, or I always dream. I also dream that I have another boy, and Lu Bai''s face stinks..."


    "What''s there? Boys and girls are the same."


    "Ah, you don''t know Mr. Lu..."


    The voice of an Xia''er and ye Shali went away slowly, and Lu Bai sighed, "I''m glad to see that my wife is a pregnant woman, and it''s inevitable that she will have some unnecessary prenatal troubles."


    "No, it''s not easy to say that Mrs. Lu Shao." Luo Yanfeng said with a smile, "this is Mr. Lu''s fourth child. It''s a happy event for a noble family to have many children and grandchildren!"


    Lu Bai sighed and looked at the tea in the cup with a calm look. "I didn''t plan to have so many. In my idea, one child and one woman are the first three babies."


    "Well, Madame Lu Shao is a hero of the Lu family."


    It is known to the outside world that Lu Bai does not have brothers and sisters at present, but there are many Tang brothers and sisters on the other side of the Lu family, because there are inevitably power struggles and contradictions within the Lu family.


    Now that Lu Bai has four children, all his children have them. I think that old man Lu wants to be happy. The generation of the leader of the Lu family has been full of people since the beginning.Lu Bai said nothing about it.


    Because outsiders don''t know, but it''s impossible for him not to know how hard it was for an Xia''er to have a third child


    "The young lady is really a meritorious official. The old man is very happy. This baby also said that he would come to watch the birth of his great grandson." When Butler Wei saw that Lu Bai didn''t speak, he replied to the guest, "the old man will come soon after a while!"


    "Oh, Mr. Lu is coming?" Luo Yanfeng looks at Lu Bai. "It seems that Mr. Lu''s home will be very busy!"


    "Coming next month." Said Lu Bai.


    If his father came back, it would be four generations.


    "It seems that the Lu family is full of expectations for Mrs. Lu Shao''s birth." Luo Yanfeng smiled. "It''s also true that for Mr. Lu, who has a big family business, having more children is really good for the family business in the future."


    "Objectively speaking, it is." Lu Bai smiled lightly, "but for me, I just hope that they grow up quickly. I can leave the family business and Desheng group to them. It''s my wish to lead my wife to retire early or become a leisure chairman."


    "Mr. Lu is joking. You are so young and you have created such a huge intelligent business Kingdom, but you are eager to retreat behind the scenes. It''s really not worth discussing." Luo Yanfeng is very clear that men are almost ambitious creatures. From ancient emperors to today''s business tycoons, who do not want to live a hundred years, good super long standby power.


    Although I don''t know whether Lu Bai is joking or having this idea, Luo Yanfeng feels very surprised.


    To, Lu Bai just a succinct words summary, "too busy, all have no time to accompany my wife."

 Chapter 2530

    A simple sentence or two is full of the feelings of Lu Bai for the most part of his life, and the magnificent waves he and an Xia''er have been making along the way. Looking back, we can spend the rest of our lives in peace and stability with our beloved, which is just the joy of life.


    The rest of his fame and wealth, money rights, fame and status are not the most important to him, of course, because he has got these things.


    Luo Yanfeng looks at Lu Bai, who is nearly 40 years old but still has a beautiful young face. He can''t help feeling. "It seems that Mr. Lu is not easy either."


    From Lu Bai''s eyes, he saw that the man''s thousand sails had gone through the ages.


    This man has got what he wants, and he will not be interested in what he doesn''t want. Maybe what he wants now is to give his heir the family business and business kingdom as soon as possible, withdraw from the glory status of the world and go home to accompany his wife


    "Now that you''re here, let''s talk about you." Lu Bai looks at the young man who is still on the rise of his career. "This time, are you coming here as ye Shali''s boyfriend, or as Mo Jiaer''s younger brother


    Luo Yanfeng just picked up the cup and stopped. "Is there any difference?"


    "If you are ye Shali''s boyfriend, I will not tell you more about Mo''s family." Lu Bai said directly, "if you come here as Heng Jin''s younger brother, you don''t need to talk about it. You can go back with Ye Shali."


    Accompanied by Butler Wei Khan.


    "Mr. Lu doesn''t want to see me as the second young master of the Mo family?" Luo Yanfeng said with a smile.


    "I can''t talk about it. Heng Jin and I are friends. He accepted your brother. If you ask me something, I will help you. But -" Lu Bai''s eyes are light, and he seems to be indifferent to everything outside. "Mo''s business has been settled. There''s no need to talk about it."


    Luo Yanfeng thought for a moment. Now there has been a debate within the senior management of the year of Jin. Without him and Mo Hengjin, the future retirement fund project has not progressed. However, this project has been publicized in the market, and the project can not keep up with it. The senior management can not reach Mo Hengjin. Now, Luo Yanfeng is looking for him


    Lu Bai is right. It''s early and late that he returned to Jinnian to work as vice president. After this time, other people in the Mohs family also want to understand. There are some things that Luo Yanfeng can do, others can''t.


    Others of Mo family must accept him as the second young master of Mo family!


    "Mr. Lu has a pleasant conversation with you. It''s really a pleasant conversation." Luo Yanfeng picked up the cup, held it up to Lu Bai with tea instead of wine and said, "let''s not talk about Mo''s side, I''ll come here as Sally''s boyfriend!"


    "What is the premise of your association with Ye Shali?" Lu Bai turns to them directly.


    Luo Yanfeng is stunned.


    "Yesha Li''s parents are no longer in the world. Her dearest person is my wife. My wife also treats her as her sister. Since she brings you to see us, we must confirm your meaning with you."


    An Xia''er went to have a nap. Although it was very troublesome, he was the only one who came up with these things.


    Luo Yanfeng returned to his mind and smiled. "Don''t get me wrong, Mr. Lu. It''s because your topic is turning too fast. I was surprised for a while. Since Mrs. Lu Shao regards Sally as her sister, I will take Mr. Lu you as her brother-in-law. Let me tell you the truth. Although it''s too early to say this now, I have just confirmed the relationship between my boyfriend and girlfriend with Sally, but I want to marry her in the future. "


    "Your mother and Mo''s side, agree?" Lu Bai also knows about Luoyan peak.


    "My mother likes Sally very much. She only hopes that we will get married soon. I don''t need to say that. As for Mo''s side..." Luo Yanfeng''s eyes are a little cold. "They can''t interfere with my marriage. I told my father about it."


    "That''s why the Mo family doesn''t agree." Lu Bai drew a conclusion from his words.


    "No, I don''t think so." Luo Yanfeng pinches his chin and thinks about it before and after. "It should be said that, so far, only my father, Mo''s family and others who know that I have a girlfriend, may not have heard from me. But on my father''s side, he didn''t say he wanted to stop me from being with Sally... "


    "Is there any other requirement or indication?" Lu Bai knows the style of these elders.


    "I hope my relationship with Sally will not be made public for the time being."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Who cares?" Luo Yanfeng snorted, "do I make it public that he doesn''t recognize my son? I''m not worried about that. "


    "That''s right. Hongjin and Nangong Guanchun are doomed. In the future, they will surely run on both sides of country Z and Italy. In the future, Mo minhuan estimates that only your son can stay around." Lu Bai has analyzed the situation of Mo''s family, but he can see clearly the future trend of Mo''s family.


    Although mohangjin inherits the Mo family and the real speaker is mohangjin, mohangjin may not always be at home, so most of the rights to manage the Mo family will fall to Luo Yanfeng in the future


    Of course, if this luoyanfeng can suppress the hall relatives of the Mohist family."I mean let it be." Luo Yanfeng put down the cup after drinking tea. "Look at Sally''s meaning. She said to be public. If she didn''t, we would not deliberately avoid anyone and the external media even if we went to any step."


    After thinking about it, Luo Yanfeng added, "but I''m afraid that Sally has some uneasy factors in her mind just now when we are together, so I plan to discuss the engagement with her after a while. If we succeed, we will gradually prepare for the wedding!"


    This is his plan. He has faith in their love.


    Although for those lovers who have been in a long-distance relationship for several years, he and ye Shali are fast, but he doesn''t know what''s wrong. He is the one who confirms Ye Shali for life at a glance!


    He is very clear about his feelings and will not waver once he identifies who he is.


    It''s time to propose, get engaged, get married.


    As long as ye Shali agrees, he will try to marry his mother before she has a life.


    "Sometimes, the future is difficult to calculate accurately. Even if it is, there will be some unexpected deviations." Lu Bai, who is good at operational research, said, "if one day your mother is not alive, the Mo family asks you to break up with Ye Shali and marry another woman in order to keep your position in the Mo family, and Heng Jin can''t help you, what kind of choice will you make?"


    As for Lu Bai, who can perfectly plan the company, family and everything around him, he knows the principle of rapid change of the world. It''s the safest to take those unforeseen factors into account.

 Chapter 2531

    At this point, he agrees with his old rival Nangong Yanlie''s life saying that everything should be prepared for the second hand.


    Although, the man has been defeated by him, and has died!


    But sometimes, people know their enemies best.


    "Mr. Lu, you don''t have to worry about me losing Sally. I don''t live by landing at home." Luo Yanfeng clearly replied to Lu Bai, "I have my company. Although I am not as good as Mo''s family, I have more than enough to live a good life with Sally."


    "Then you choose Ye sari."


    "If there is one day, I think I will do it, because I think it is important to accompany the people along the way." Luo Yanfeng said that although he and ye Shali have not known each other for several years, this is the woman who accompanies him at the most difficult time in his life. The most difficult time in his life is his mother''s operation, when he is about to lose his close relatives


    Luo Yanfeng looks at the direction that Yan''an Xia''er just left. "Just like Mr. Lu, you are willing to put down your trillion business Kingdom and go back home to accompany your wife. In fact, sometimes their identity is not the woman beside us, but another companion of the soul."


    Lu Bai raised his eyes, eyes and heart flashed sharp, "it''s easy to say, it takes a lifetime to do it. If you can''t do it, what are the consequences?"


    Looking at Lu Bai''s eyes, Luo Yanfeng could not help but exude a thin layer of sweat.


    It''s worthy of being the man who created the kingdom of Disheng intelligence. Facing it closely, it''s really oppressive!


    "Then, let Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu Shao be witnesses. If I lose Sally in the future, I''ll let you deal with it." Luo Yanfeng picks up the cup that Butler Wei filled again and drinks it up.


    "Don''t think we are meddlesome. My wife will treat Ye Shali as her sister. If ye Shali is not happy in the future, my wife will not ignore her." Lu Bai''s voice is calm, and his eyes are warning Luo Yanfeng, "so if you really want to be with Ye Shali, you must make sure that you can give her happiness!"


    If not, he will purge those who make his wife angry, no matter who


    For the first time, Lu Bai made such a warning for a woman other than his wife!


    "Mr. Lu, I see." Luo Yanfeng was sitting and nodded to Lu Baiqin, "Yanfeng should do his best to create happiness for Sally."


    This is the guarantee of luoyanfeng!


    It is also his guarantee for his love with Ye Shali!


    The luxurious bedroom, an Xia''er''s pillow is on the brown black soft pillow with hot gold wire, and the two meter five big bed is covered with dark all silk bedding, which shows the luxury. The color is as hypnotic as the night. The whole bedroom also shows the style of domineering president, noble and noble.


    Of course, this is the bedroom shared by Lu Bai and an Xia''er. Lu Bai can''t sleep in the bedroom with girl painting style or all lace style, so it''s impossible to modify the bedroom according to an Xia''er''s idea.


    Ye Shali, like when she was in Xilai before going to bed, accompanied her for a while, then stood up and said softly, " That princess, you sleep well, hope to have a good dream this time. "


    "Don''t you really leave after supper. I can''t see you off if I fall asleep." An Xia Er looks at her, her most intimate Ye Sha Li.


    Now Lu Bai and Luo Yanfeng are still below. Maybe they have a conversation between men. They don''t bother.


    "No way." Ye Shali shook her head, half bent over her body, put her hand on her chest and said calmly, "the princess told me not to be polite, so please don''t go out. I''m not the first time here, so the princess doesn''t have to get up specially to send me."


    An Xia''er thought about it. It''s the same reason. Sometimes it''s too polite, but it seems strange.


    "Well, I won''t send you this time." Anxier sighed, reached out to caress the long soft hair of Ye Shali, and sent the best wishes, "I hope you and Luo Yanfeng can become each other''s favorite, and achieve good results. If one day you make him feel unhappy or sad, you must tell me. "


    "Yes, please rest assured." Thank you.


    After coming out, Jingjing waits outside the bedroom, "Miss ye, did the little lady sleep?"


    "Yes." Ye Shali nodded.


    "Thank you, Miss ye, for talking with your wife." Jingjing sighed, "the little lady is not sleeping very well these days. Maybe it''s with the increase of the month, so Xiaowen and I will always talk with the little lady before going to bed, and the little lady will be coaxed to sleep by the big young master when he is here."


    An Xia''er has been sleeping for a long time, but because of the dreamy relationship, the sleep quality is not very good, and she is always tired during the day.


    "Did you ask the doctor?" Yeshali asked, "or can I have something to calm down?"


    "Doctor Chen followed up the whole process of shaoma''s pregnancy, but he only said that it was a pregnancy reaction. Maybe shaoma''s reaction was a little longer and could only wait for it to disappear." Jingjing said, "you can''t eat medicine indiscriminately. You can only drink some tranquil soup."


    Ye Shali nodded, "also, pregnant women can''t take medicine casually, and the princess is also hard."


    "But it''s good to know that the young lady is working hard now. The young men are more sensible. They won''t be pestering the young lady now." Jingjing smiled happily and looked at the direction of the children''s laughter. "Even miss Lulu has become surprisingly obedient under the influence of master Chen and master Xi. Otherwise, she would have to pester the young lady at this time before, but now they all go to play by themselves."Ye Shali, also quite surprised, "it seems true that children will become sensible if they have younger brothers and sisters."


    "Other people''s children don''t know, but young men and miss Lulu do." Jingjing said with a smile that although the two young masters knew how to look at their faces, they could not help being coquettish occasionally.


    Ye Shali felt a little bit, thinking of the past, his eyes also flashed with nostalgia, "I wish I could take care of her around the princess and share her worries."


    "Miss Ye is joking. You are no longer the master and servant of Shao ma''am. Shao ma''am is not in Xilai, and ye Shali is no longer working in Xilai palace. Moreover." Jingjing comforted, "this is not the palace of Xilai, Miss Ye. You are the executive of Weili. Now you have your own life and work. Please don''t say that again. The young lady will not agree with you after listening."


    Jingjing knows that anxier, even in Xilai, has been treating Miss Ye as her sister since her memory was restored.


    It''s impossible for ashael to let yeshali serve her anymore.


    After all, ye Shali''s parents are anxier''s saviors.


    "Well, I know." Ye Shali nodded and said to Jingjing, "so usually, the princess will ask you."


    "Of course, it''s our duty to take care of the young lady."

 Chapter 2532

    Ye Shali looked at the laughter of the children. "Yan Feng is still talking to Mr. Lu. I''ll go to see Miss Lu and them."


    "Yes, this way, please."


    When I came down the stairs, drizzle ran up and cried with milk, rubbing Ye Shali''s feet with his head.


    Ye Shali gently picked up the drizzle, "drizzle? Did you eat? "


    At lunch time, her cat is looked after by the servants here. After all, it''s impossible for her to eat at the dinner table with the cat in her arms. It''s very impolite whether the owner loves the cat or not.


    The man in charge of the cat said, "Miss ye, I have just fed you."


    "Yes." Ye Shali looked at xiaoyudi and rubbed her face with soft ears and small head. She couldn''t help smiling and bending her eyes. "OK, darling, we''ll go back later. Let''s go and see Miss lulu."


    "Miss Ye is such a relative." Jingjing laughed. "Usually they have a good time with the young men and miss Lulu, but they are wary of the adults. Maybe they are afraid of the adults."


    "Little raindrop is still a little milk cat. It should be afraid of adults." When ye Shali walked to the inner hall with her cat and Jingjing in her arms, she remembered the way she was on. "But little raindrop is just an ordinary cat. I picked it up outside. When I forenoon, as like as two peas outside the Repulse Bay, I saw a nearly identical one.


    "Oh, is there such a thing?"


    "Maybe it''s a stray cat. I thought it was a drizzle."


    "It turns out that it''s so. No wonder you called to ask if little raindrop is here. However, the environmental control of the shallow water bay is very good. I don''t see stray cats at ordinary times. It''s strange..."


    "It''s not in the shallow water bay, it''s met outside, but it''s already gone. I wanted to help send the pet medical supplies."


    "So it is."


    Lu Chen, Lu Xizheng and Lu Lu are looking at the jade sent by Luo Yanfeng and ye Shali. Even though they are dressed in the clothes of home and leisure, they can hardly conceal the noble spirit of the rich family.


    Lulu''s soft hair has grown beyond her shoulders, and a heart-shaped ball head is tied with a strawberry hair ornament on her head. Her small face is pink, white and white, especially delicate and beautiful.


    She pointed to the stone in front of her and asked, "Topaz? Is this jade? "


    "Exactly." Lu Chen told his sister, "the main value is for ornamental purposes. Many times, it will be carved into various forms for ornaments. It also has some ornamental value."


    "It can''t be compared with those jade in Grandpa''s house." Lu Xi put his hands behind the back of his head and said proudly, "Grandpa, there are many Hetian jade, ancient jade and other things. Besides, the vases are all antique. If you like Lulu, go back to Grandpa and get one to play."


    Ye Shali came over with a smile and leaned over to introduce him. "You are right. This topaz is not really a jade of the upper texture. It can only be used for ornamental value. However, the rock peak was opened by a master in a temple. The young lady is pregnant again. So she sent it here to pray for luck."


    "Light up?" Lu Lu asked again, "can this jade shine?"


    "No!" There is no shining jade


    "Master Xi is right, but he is not." Ye Shari laughed again and said, "this bezoar really doesn''t shine. The meaning of lighting up is to ask the eminent monk to choose a auspicious time to hold a blessing ceremony for a certain object, so that the spirit can be given to it. In general, it means that the holder can get blessing."


    Lu Xi understood, "it means good, right?"


    "Well, that''s it." Ye Shali nodded.


    "Is this from Aunt ye and her boyfriend?" Lu Chen asked, "that is to hope that this bright rice Topaz can bring good wishes to Mommy, right?"


    "Yes, young master Chen." Ye Shali nodded again.


    "Thank you, aunt Ye. Mommy will have a good baby." Lu Chen said.


    Lu Chen, like his father Lu Bai, is a materialist. He doesn''t believe in Kaiguang, but he is warmer than Lu Bai. He always gives thanks to others for their kindness.


    "You are welcome, young master Chen." Ye Shali sighed, "I''m not around the princess. I can''t take care of her. I can only do something trivial or pray for her."


    "But congratulations to Aunt ye for finding her boyfriend." Lu Chen raised Wen''s small face and smiled, just like the sunshine in the morning. "I hope aunt ye and her boyfriend can fall in love smoothly!"


    Ye Shali was stunned, and nodded in response, "well, thank you, young master Chen."


    "When will we get married?" Lu Xi, the little devil, always said, "Grandpa said that all love without marriage is a hooligan!"


    Jingjing''s face, "master Xi, you can''t say that."


    Ye Shali is also stunned, knot Marriage?


    Her cheeks were a little hot, and she smiled with a face that was not very funny Thank you, master Xi. I hope you and I will have your blessing one day. ""Is aunt Ye going to get married, too?" Lu Lu said strangely, "a lot of people are getting married. Mummy''s cousin daddy is also getting married, and the little aunt of the capital says she wants to get married!"


    "No, it''s not that day..." Yeshali was embarrassed.


    "Well, it''s all adult business anyway!" Lu Xi''s stall hands out a pair of irrelevant, "what are we thinking about? How can we make daddy happy and change two new game consoles?"


    "I got 100 points in the midterm!" Lulu said immediately.


    "Ah, I envy lulu. I knew that we would not go to primary school and we would follow Lulu''s pre primary school class. I''m sorry that we didn''t have much pressure..."


    "Xiao Xi, there''s no pocket money for preschool." Lu Chen reminds Lu Xi.


    "Ah, yes!"


    Looking at their three brothers and sisters talking about their study again, Jingjing turned to Ye Shali and said, "Miss ye, thank you and Mr. Luo for your kindness. We all know what you mean."


    "Where." Ye said, "as long as the princess and Mr. Lu have something we can help, they can''t refuse. At present, they can only do something trivial."


    "Miss Ye is very kind."


    In other words, Lu Bai of luoyanfeng came out of the teahouse.


    Lu Bai shook hands with Luo Yanfeng. "Then you are welcome to come again next time."


    "Thank you, Mr. Lu." Luo Yanfeng nodded politely, and wisely rejected the man''s seeing off. "Mr. Lu doesn''t have to send us. Mrs. Lu Shao is pregnant. She needs your company."


    Lu Bai nodded, "OK, then I will not send them. In retrospect, you can come here at any time. Butler Wei, please send them to Xia''er and me."

 Chapter 2533

    "Yes, sir." Butler Wei came up to see them off.


    Seeing ye Shali in the living room, Luo Yanfeng came up to her and asked her, "why, don''t you accompany Mrs. Lu Shao anymore?"


    "The princess is asleep." Ye Shali said, looking behind him, "you and Mr. Lu..."


    "Oh, we''re done talking." Luo Yanfeng smiled. "Now that we have eaten, we are ready to go back."


    Ye Shali nodded.


    Butler Wei took them to the outside of the gate with Jingjing stripes and owed them a debt. "Mr. Luo, Miss ye, please walk slowly. Welcome to come next time when you are free."


    "Well, thank you. Let''s go first." Ye Shali also returned the salute and boarded the car with Luo Yanfeng.


    On the car back, ye Shali asked Luo Yanfeng, "so, what did you talk to Mr. Lu about? Is it a topic that we need to avoid?"


    "Well..." Luo Yan thought for a moment and picked up his eyebrows. "It''s not that you should avoid it. Lu Bai loves his wife and asks her to take a lunch break, but the topic is really It''s better for men. "


    "Yes." Ye Shali just asked casually, and didn''t intend to break the casserole to the end, stroking the little raindrop''s hair, and gradually rejoiced, "but this time, I''m very happy, because the princess said that she also looked after you."


    "Said Mrs. Lu Shao?"


    "Well." Ye Shali nodded, and her face was gratified. "It''s a very happy thing that people who recognize themselves can be recognized by people who respect them."


    She held up the drizzle, "Yeah, drizzle!"


    "Meow ~"


    the voice of a baby cat seems to melt the heart.


    Ye Shali put the drizzle in her arms again, very contented, "what a happy day!"


    Luo Yanfeng looked at her, hesitated for a moment, or asked a question in his heart, "that, Sally, I don''t quite understand a question. Why didn''t you tell Lu Bai and Lu Shao about that?"


    "Questions?" Yeshali didn''t understand, "what''s the problem?"


    "That''s what you saw when you settled down." Luo Yanfeng said, "when Lu Bai asked you if there was anything different in Anjia, why didn''t you mention the phone card?"


    At that time, when ye Shari said no, he still felt puzzled, but it was his girlfriend after all, thinking whether ye Shari had any consideration, so Luo Yanfeng didn''t say anything at that time


    "Phone card?" The more Ye Shari listened, the more she couldn''t understand, "what are you talking about, what phone card? How can I not understand? "


    Luo Yanfeng looks at her and thinks whether ye Shali doesn''t care much about that. He forgets when he says it, and then prompts, "in the hospital in the morning, didn''t you say that angel collected a lot of phone cards when he came back from his home? You also asked me in the hospital why I bought a lot of phone cards by myself. "


    Ye Shali blinked and looked back. She had no impression at all? Did I really say that I can''t remember at all? "


    Creak!


    The car came to an abrupt stop on the side of the road.


    In the car, Luo Yanfeng looks at Ye Shali. Under the misty eyes of Ye Shali, he asks her, "you Do you forget or do you really want to come? "


    "Did I really say that?" Ye Shari was shocked when Luo Yanfeng said that she had said that question, but she was not impressed at all. "But I can''t remember at all. I''m settling down and I see a lot of phone cards?"


    "Think again." Luo Yanfeng frowns.


    Ye Sally thought about it for a while, but slowly, she shook her head. "No, I really don''t remember what you said. If you didn''t mention it, I wouldn''t even say I mentioned it..."


    But Luo Yanfeng can''t cheat her. He said that, then she must have asked him about it.


    This pair, she still absolutely believes Luo Yanfeng.


    Luo Yanfeng probes Ye Shali''s forehead with his hand to see if she is ill.


    But at least Ye Shali''s temperature is not different, and she doesn''t feel any discomfort on her own.


    They were quiet for a few minutes, but they didn''t speak. Ye Shali was a little confused in her eyes. "I really have Said that? "


    Luo Yanfeng looks at her fixedly. His first thought is whether ye Shali has been under too much pressure recently, such as agreeing to his pursuit and making her under pressure So let her forget something unimportant.


    Or, is she suffering from any disease that will lose her short-term memory


    Thinking of this, Luo Yanfeng mentions their recent events and the things they face together, including today''s, yesterday''s, the day before yesterday''s and the day before yesterday''s, but these yeshali can remember one by one.


    I just can''t remember seeing those phone cards when she settled down.


    No, it''s not that she can''t remember it. It seems that it hasn''t happened in her brain. She has no memory of it at all. It''s like a movie that has been cut off a segment!


    Ye Shali was also shocked that she could forget what happened today"Am I really ill?" Ye Shali holds her head. "Like Alzheimer''s?"


    "Ah!" Luo Yanfeng felt funny and reached out and stroked her hair. "I''m really amused by you, Alzheimer''s disease. You''re not old enough to get Alzheimer''s disease. Maybe you''ve been under a lot of pressure recently, so you can''t remember some things that are locked up."


    "That''s strange. I remember everything else a week ago, a month ago, last year or even a few years ago." Ye Shari wondered, "I can''t just forget this Did I really say that? What''s the matter? How can I remember it? "


    Looking at her face, Luo Yanfeng put out his arm and hugged her. "Well, don''t think about it if you can''t remember it."


    "But I''m afraid I''ll forget something else. If I forget something at work, I can''t!" Thinking of this, ye Shali is a little worried. Although she is still on holiday, she will go back to work soon.


    She is doing the only public relations work. There are so many important things in her work that she can''t forget!


    "Well, don''t worry." Luo Yanfeng saw that she was worried, and became more and more distressed. He picked up her hand and kissed her. "So, we''ll check it after we get back to the hospital, and see what''s going on, OK?"


    "Well." Ye Shali just nodded. If she really starts to forget something, she really needs to see a doctor.


    It''s said that some people suffering from Alzheimer''s begin from forgetting some small things around them. She''s too afraid of Alzheimer''s when she''s so young. She just made a boyfriend and her life just started!

 Chapter 2534

    "But now we have to make sure of one thing." Luo Yanfeng said, "Lu Bai and Mrs. Lu Shao asked you if there was anything different in Anjia. If you remember this, would you tell them the situation?"


    "Of course!" Ye Sally naturally said, "I have nothing to hide from the princess!"


    "Well, don''t worry. I''m just checking with you." Luo Yanfeng smiled again and patted her on the back to placate her. "I didn''t mention it at that time. I didn''t expect you didn''t remember it. I didn''t mention it because I thought you had something to do with it."


    Speaking of this, Luo Yanfeng took out his mobile phone, "let''s call back and talk about this situation again."


    "Good."


    Anxier had taken a nap when they left, so she didn''t call anxier to disturb her rest, but called Jiulong villa directly.


    "Ho yew, Kowloon, who is that?" The voice of Butler Wei came from the phone.


    "I''m Luo Yanfeng."


    "It''s Mr. Luo. Is there anything else?"


    "Sally and I think of something. Let''s talk about it with Mr. Lu. Please tell Mr. Lu what Butler Wei said. Thank you."


    "OK, just a moment..."


    For a moment, Lu Bai said on the other side of the phone, "go ahead, what''s up?"


    "Mr. Lu, that''s right." Luo Yanfeng holds Ye Shali''s hand and gently pinches it to comfort him. "Shali just remembered something she saw in an''s home. It seems that something is not right. She said that angel bought a lot of phone cards No, it''s not Sally who saw the phone cards. To be exact, it''s the packaging of the phone cards. The housekeeper of the family said that angel bought a lot of phone cards recently, right... "


    After returning to the hospital, in order not to worry about Luo''s mother, ye Sarit and Luo Yanfeng first went to Luo''s ward and reported the smooth progress of this visit to anxier''s home. After reassuring the elders, ye Sari was ready to visit the psychiatric department.


    But in her case, the psychiatrists didn''t respond very well So, what happened today? "


    "Doctor, not forgetting something, but forgetting something." Ye Shali corrected. She didn''t forget so much.


    "What are the other differences, such as physical discomfort?"


    "No."


    "How about sleep? Is there insomnia? "


    "All right."


    "What''s the state of mind recently? Is there any anxiety, uneasiness, etc.? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s also good. I''ve been on vacation recently and I don''t work every day. " Ye Shali looks at Luoyan peak beside her eyes. On the contrary, she is very sweet in recent days.


    The doctor wrote down her words in detail, finally put down the pen, and concluded, "in this way, your situation is not like a memory decline. My suggestion is to observe for a few more days, pay attention to what happens around you, see if the same situation happens, if so, come back to see."


    Yeshali stood up. "OK, thank you, doctor."


    And Luo Yanfeng came out of the diagnosis room, ye Shali said, "it''s really strange, in fact, I didn''t feel anything different, how suddenly I forgot."


    "But what you forget is a little strange." Luo Yanfeng said.


    Yeshali looks at him.


    Luo Yanfeng''s sense of smell for some suspicious events is very keen. He looked at her for a while, took her to one side and sat down, analyzed with her, and said, "you see, what you forget is not your own thing, nor is it Mrs. Lu Shao''s thing, nor is it about me or between us, or even the past, but the family alone, right?"


    Ye Shari thought for a moment, nodded, " It seems so. "


    "Then why do you forget only one thing you saw when you settled down?" Luo Yanfeng asked, "it''s because of your inner rejection, don''t you like it? It''s impossible. It turns out that sometimes the more annoying things are, the more they are, the more they are remembered. They can''t be forgotten even if they want to. Just like love and hate, two opposite emotions can leave the most profound impression in people''s hearts... "


    Ye Shali listened to Luo Yanfeng''s reasonable analysis and nodded, "it''s really strange to say so, and I don''t think my memory will be so bad."


    Luo Yanfeng pauses for a while and suddenly says, "it''s not my conspiracy theory. Think about it carefully. I think it''s really weird in this matter. What''s the purpose of your trip to settle down? What''s the reason why Anxiang invited you to their house for dinner? In the end, it''s because we went to the South on business, and there were several incidents about people who wanted to kill you. But Anxiang''s house is suspected. One of the purposes of your invitation is to find out if there''s anything wrong with Anxiang''s house, right? "


    Ye Shali''s hand slowly clenched.


    "Then you find out that angel buys a lot of phone cards at home, which is easy to associate with abnormal things. This clue, in fact, is already a strange thing to settle down. " Speaking of this, Luo Yanfeng said, "then Sally, you just forgot about it.


    On the face of it, you just forget a trivial thing, but on the whole, it''s a clue about the suspicion of settling down. ""What do you mean?" Ye Shali looks at Luoyan peak.


    Luo Yanfeng was also a little distracted. After a few minutes, he went on, "Sally, you can''t lie to protect your family or angel, let alone subconsciously forget what''s bad for your family. It''s kind of artificial... "


    "Man made?" Ye Shali stared, "what do you mean?"


    "That''s a little mysterious." Luo Yanfeng pinched his chin, "after all, who can let others forget the things that are bad for him, and only selectively forget one thing


    "You mean someone made me forget it?"


    "It''s a bit like that." Speaking of this, Luo Yanfeng looked at Ye Shali with a fresh look. "No, you didn''t forget to leave and settle down, at least you still remember before you told me."


    Otherwise he would not have known about it.


    When ye Shali heard this, he felt a little cold. Looking at her restless eyes, Luo Yanfeng suddenly laughed, "joking, it''s almost impossible for this kind of thing to happen. I''m still more inclined to the doctor''s opinion. Maybe it''s the reason why you''re in mood these two days. You''re a little stressed. You forget something. There''s nothing different in the observation. It shouldn''t matter."


    He knew that the topic could not be continued


    "But I''m not stressed." Yeshali blinked.


    "No? For example, when you think of taking me to see Mrs. Lu Shao and them, you are nervous? " Luo Yanfeng picks a eyebrow.


    Ye Shali then tightened her lips and nodded slowly, "to say this It''s really stressful. "

 Chapter 2535

    "That''s not it." Luo Yanfeng put his arm around her shoulder, kissed her on the forehead, and whispered in her ear, "but fortunately, Mrs. Lu Shao didn''t hate me, or you wouldn''t be with me, would you?"


    Ye Shali''s face was so hot that when he came near, she could not help but shrink her shoulders No, the princess is a reasonable person. "


    In the evening news, there was a news that the police of T city destroyed an illegal gang that killed people by collecting money, and there were nearly 20 criminals. The police were speeding up the interrogation of criminals to confirm the industrial chain behind the gang


    Ye Shali receives a phone call from an Xia''er in the hospital, where an Xia''er talks about the day I fell asleep in the afternoon and couldn''t see you and Luo Yanfeng off. I hope you don''t be surprised. "


    "The princess said so much." Ye Shali lowered her eyelids. "The princess''s body is the most important thing. If you rest well, I will rest assured."


    "I can sleep well this afternoon. Maybe that piece of chrysolite you sent is really effective. It can calm the mind and calm the house. Hahaha!" Ann Xia''er laughed on the phone.


    Listening to anxier''s good mental state, ye Shali also smiled, "the princess can sleep well. As for the beige jade, which means rock peak, it may be more thoughtful for the princess to give a piece of bright object at home."


    "Then he''s not bad. He''s a great intellectual." Anxier said on the phone, "and I think Lu Bai''s impression and evaluation of him is also good."


    "Yes Is it? " Ye Shali is a little flattered.


    It seems that Lu Bai has a good impression of luoyanfeng, and he is praised as well.


    "Yes, I think they talked about some topics this afternoon, maybe, more speculative?" Anyhow, I also think Luo Yanfeng is a reliable person, and now he is the second young master of Mo''s family. If you marry him in the future, at least it''s certain that you have no worries about food and clothing


    "Princess, return Not yet. " Ye Shali blushed so much that she was in a hurry to explain.


    "Sooner or later, I heard from Lu Bai that Luo Yanfeng plans to discuss the engagement with you for a while." An Xia''er discloses a letter to Ye Shali in advance, "so he should propose to you then."


    "Please Propose? "


    Ye Shali''s eyes were round and she was too nervous to speak. She felt that her face was as red as boiling through, and she was almost angry.


    They just got together!


    Too fast!


    "So, he has plans for your future. Such a man at least takes his feelings seriously." "I''ll be relieved if you find such a boyfriend, Sally," she said


    Ye Shali tightly clenched her hands on her knees, her shoulders empty, and her face red!


    She replied in a tone less way, " Thank you princess, I am I''m very happy. "


    "So if you are free in the future, you can often come over for dinner!" Anyhow, I''m bored at home every day, so I read books. When my friends come, it''s much more lively


    The princess regards her as a friend and sister Ye Shali was moved for a moment.


    She took a deep breath and nodded heavily. "Yes, I will try my best to talk to you when I have time."


    "That''s right." When anxier said this, he thought of something. "By the way, did you read the news? The murder gang has been caught. The police will find out later. It''s impossible to say that the police in T city can find clues from the computer of the gang. But if the gang is caught, whether the person who wants to kill you is hostile to Sally or not, they will dare not act rashly again. Or No more. "


    Ye Shali is in Luo Yanfeng''s mother''s ward at this time. The TV in the ward is on, and the news is also on.


    Luo''s mother was horrified by the criminal gangs on the news and shocked by Ye Shali''s phone call with an Xiaer. She couldn''t imagine Ye Shali''s phone call with the richest lady in the world for such a long time


    And it sounds familiar!


    "Well." Ye Shali looked at the TV and nodded, "I''ve seen the news too. I hope my business will fall down. I don''t want to worry about who is going to hurt me all day."


    Speaking of this, ye Shali sighed and thought of Luo Yanfeng and his mother. "As for the police who want to harm me, we can deal with it according to law."


    "Yes, that''s it, so take the last ten days off in peace of mind." "I''m very busy now," said Ann summer, laughing. "Miss Liu is now busy with the public relations work of verisse. She is already confused and disoriented." she said that even the time for applying the mask is gone. After you go to work, there must be lots of work waiting for you.


    "Yes, thank you for the vacation." Ye Shali nodded. "After work, I will devote myself to my work. Thank you for your trust and concern."


    She was granted a month''s leave with salary, and she knew Luo Yanfeng and was familiar with him during the holiday.


    I know what kind of person he is.


    Let her find someone she likes"I''m at ease with your ability to work, Sally. I don''t need to talk about it." An Xia''er said, "since Luo Yanfeng''s mother has just finished the operation and is in the hospital, it''s important to visit her. It''s also important to get to know her mother-in-law in the future."


    Ye Shali looked at his mother Luo with a loving smile, and her face burned again. "I know I''m in the hospital right now. "


    "Well, that''s good."


    Ye Shari thought of something happened when she came back, and her face began to worry. "But princess, I didn''t tell you or Mr. Lu one thing this afternoon. It''s about what I saw when I settled down..."


    "That angel bought a lot of phone cards?" Lu Bai has obviously told an Xia''er about it.


    "Yes, I, I can''t remember. I forgot it too thoroughly." Ye Shali said this, and her hand tightly clasped again. "Princess, I don''t know why I forget it, but I......"


    "But I know why you forget."


    "Why?" Ye Shali asked at once.


    "Because you are so tense recently, after all, you should take your boyfriend to see me and Lu Bai!" An Xia''er laughs, "the nerves are too tense. You should also pay attention to rest!"


    Hearing what an Xia''er said about rest, ye Shali quickly blushed and said, "no We are in hospital most of the time these days. "


    "I don''t mean anything." Anxier''s voice is meaningful.


    Being ridiculed, ye Sari was more and more embarrassed and lowered. She wished she could bury her head.


    "So it''s no big deal. If it''s really related to angel, T City police will find out sooner or later. If it''s not related to her, what kind of card she wants to buy is her business. We''ll take care of what she does." A few words from an Xia''er bring ye Shali''s worries to the past.

 Chapter 2536

    Listening to anxier''s laughter, ye Shali''s eyebrows gradually loosened, smiling and nodding, "well, I know, princess."


    After hanging up the phone, ye Shali breathed a sigh of relief. Yes, she has no symptoms now. She will not be ill for sure, but the reason for thinking of taking Luo Yanfeng to see the princess is too nervous. Maybe!


    "Sally, did you just talk to Mrs. Lu Shao on the phone?" Luo''s mother leans on the bed and looks at her. More than a week has passed since the operation. Her recovery is pretty good.


    Maybe she saw that her son has a girlfriend now, and the girl in front of her is so lovely, which makes her spirit have to be better!


    Ye Shali put down the phone. "Excuse me, did I disturb my aunt when I answered the phone?"


    "As you say, I''ll be a family in the future. Why are you so polite?" Luo mother smiled softly, and the lines of her eyes stretched comfortably.


    Ye Shali is ashamed to think that Luo Yanfeng might discuss engagement with her after a while, but she is not embarrassed to show it.


    Just nodded slightly, "Auntie doesn''t mind. Yanfeng is back. I have to accompany you as much as possible when he''s not here."


    She and Luo Yanfeng take turns to take care of Luo''s mother in the hospital these days. When one person goes back to have a rest, the other stays in the hospital to take care of Luo''s mother. Although there are servants of Mo''s family, they still feel that one of them is at ease in the Hospital


    "Sally is such a good girl. You are just Yanfeng''s girlfriend now, but you are willing to spend so much time and energy to take care of me." Luo''s mother is very sensible.


    If only her son was alone, she would have worked harder in order to take care of her in hospital, and had little time to rest.


    Thanks to Ye Shali, Luoyan peak can be more relaxed.


    "My aunt is very kind." Ye Shali saw that her infusion bottle was almost finished. After pressing the call bell, she sat down and said to Luo''s mother, "I also happened to have a vacation. I should come to help. I have agreed with Yanfeng that his business is my business. My business is his business, so I don''t have to be so strange."


    Luo''s mother heard that tears filled her eyes, holding Ye Shali''s hand and trembling slightly. "You say that our family has accumulated several generations of blessings Can let Feng Feng meet you. "


    "Auntie, you''re talking about something else..." See her tears, ye Shali a little busy, she is not very comforting, only to do their own strength.


    It seems that Luo''s mother also feels that she is not so emotional. She wipes her eyes and holds Ye''s hand in both hands. She sincerely and firmly says, "Sally, don''t worry. Although your parents are gone, if you are with Feng Feng Feng in the future, I will be your mother. I will love you as my own daughter, and you will have family again!"


    Ye Shali was a little moved. She was used to living alone in her twenties. She overheard Luo''s mother saying that she would treat herself like her own daughter. She didn''t know what to say for a while


    Just, the heart is warm, there is no expression.


    Ye Shali can only nod her head and summarize her thoughts simply, "well, thank you, auntie, I will do the same."


    Kowloon Villa.


    Anyhow, I''m comforted by Sally. I hope she can live a good life and not be affected any more


    "Housekeeper Wei sighed," little lady is really considerate and kind-hearted. "


    In fact, there are still many things, but an Xia''er doesn''t want to let Ye Shali worry about it any more, so he simplified the matter and hoped that the disturbance to Ye Shali would be over.


    "It''s not easy for Sally. I don''t want anything to break the peace of her life now." Anxier''s mouth is slightly open, and her face is comforted. "Now she has met someone she likes very hard, and she is no longer alone. Let her go on a good love relationship, instead of letting her life be filled with work and these complicated events."


    "Miss ye will certainly feel the wishes of the young lady." Butler Wei nodded.


    "But why did Sally forget what she saw when she settled down?" An Xia''er also felt that there were many articles in it, sitting on the sofa, holding his face to ponder, "in fact, it''s a little difficult to forget all the things that he saw that day, because of the great pressure. Moreover, it''s just that he forgot something about what Angel did..."


    "The young lady is thinking about it." Housekeeper Wei also agreed, "because the reason why Miss ye went to settle down is mainly to check whether the family of an is suspected or not, and whether there is the possibility of buying murderers. It is an abnormal thing for miss an to store a lot of phone cards. But miss Ye forgot about it. It''s really strange!"


    An Xia''er frowned and thought about a dozen possibilities before and after, but he didn''t know what could cause Ye Shali to forget that completely.


    Lu Bai''s single sofa in front of the floor window of another living room answers the phone. Apart from the balcony of their bedroom, it''s the best place to see the shallow water bay.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Follow up with the police in T city. If necessary, help them. "


    After Lu Bai confessed to Qin Xiujie, who was still in T City, he hung up and went back to the leisure area."How about Lu Bai?" Anxier immediately asked, "did the police in T city find out some information about the Employer from the computer of that gang?"


    "No." Lu Bai replied directly.


    "What? Not to say... "


    "When the police turned on the computers, they were attacked by viruses. At present, nine of the ten computers brought back by the police in T city have been destroyed." Lu Bai sat down on the opposite side, picked up the wine prepared by the next Butler Wei, and slowly talked about the news just now from Qin Xiujie''s phone, "there is also the last one infected with a virus, which is very strange. At present, it has not appeared in country Z, and the hard disk of the last computer has also been damaged by nearly half. At present, T City police are stepping up to let professionals repair it."


    An Xia''er heard this, and didn''t speak for a long time. Butler Wei nearby also shed a drop of sweat.


    "Isn''t that a coincidence?" An Xia''er is a little incredulous, "when the police check those computers, some viruses attack them and destroy the data inside?"


    "So it''s no coincidence that there are still people behind that gang." Lu Baizhi gently held the cup and smelled a familiar way. "I''m not sure that this gang was ordered to make money for that man, but the other side would not appear in the stronghold of that gang''s nest, so the police didn''t catch that man."


    "That''s to say, when the police in T city removed the criminal nest, the people behind them immediately learned that they had hacked the computers in the gang with viruses?" Anxier came to this conclusion.

 Chapter 2537

    "That''s right." Lu Bai nodded, took a sip of wine and said, "it''s impossible to find out all the killing orders that the gang received before. It''s possible to recover the hard disk data of the last computer, and at most find out a small part."


    "So, Lu Bai, do you know a professional who is very strong in the field of computer?" Anxier asked eagerly, "let the other party go to the police of T city to help them, maybe we can recover the last computer as soon as possible..."


    "I have told Xiujie." Lu Bai looks at an Xia''er and signals her not to worry. "If necessary, Xiujie will help the police, but when it comes to the most powerful person around us in the computer field --"


    Lu Bai pauses, "it''s not an Jinchen."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Asher''s settled down, too.


    Both of them did not speak for a while, and they were quiet for more than ten seconds.


    During this time, Lulu, who didn''t do much homework in preschool, ran around and played around. From time to time, he came here to ask for a kiss from his father and mother, and then went on playing after the kiss.


    "Miss Lulu, it''s time to take a bath..." Two bodyguards are after us.


    An Xia''er looks at her daughter''s back running away, and slowly takes her lips up. "Yes, Jin Chen is the most powerful hacker, but I haven''t seen him for a long time In America, he left without meeting us. "


    "Although I and Desheng''s technical team have created the most secure mobile phone system, it''s an Jinchen who is the best in attack." Lu Bai said objectively, "when he and Ann tried to take you away, they broke through the second generation of DS mobile phones, but because of his participation in the experiment, now the DS system has to be more perfect!"


    Lu Baiwei raised his glass, which was the highest recognition of an Jinchen.


    Hearing Lu Bai''s praise of an Jinchen, an Xia''er felt happy for no reason, and the little worry on her brow disappeared. She nodded and said with a smile, "well, I''m looking forward to the day when he and I leave Interpol all night and return home, when we can get together at any time, we must invite them to come home and sit. Lu Bai can''t be in mood any more! ¡±"I told them last time that when they come back next time, I will welcome them to come here."


    The issue of an Jinchen was agreed in the harmony between the two men, and they all look forward to his return.


    Across the topic, an Xia''er sighed with hands, hands and face. "So, now, only wait for T City police to recover the data of the last computer, will it be a long time?"


    "I''ve asked Xiujie to help as much as possible. If the police are short of staff, Xiujie also knows some people in the computer field." Lu Bai told her not to worry.


    "But according to your analysis just now, if there is someone behind the criminal gang, will that person go against Ye Shali?" It suddenly occurred to anxier.


    "If that gang is instigated by someone, and the instigator is making money, it can''t only target one person." Lu Bai said, "that ye Shali is just a business that the gang has not done to each other!"


    "So it is." An Xia''er patted her chest and said, "yes, maybe she didn''t know about ye Shali..."


    "Unless ye Shali holds information or unfavorable clues about his identity." Lu Bai thought about something and suddenly added another sentence.


    An Xia''er''s eyes opened, "you mean..."


    After Lu Bai said that, he also seemed to think of something. A slight smile appeared on his lips. "I see, so ye Shali will forget something."


    "Lu Bai, you mean Sally -" br >


    "the reason why Ye Sally completely forgets that matter is probably related to the other party." Lu Bai said the analysis, "for example, angel''s hoarding of a large number of phone cards is related to the instigator behind the criminal gang, and the instigator just learned that ye Shali knew that thing, so the other party must let Ye Shali forget what she saw."


    It''s passive forgetting.


    It''s not that ye Shali forgot.


    Anxier clenched her hand. "Does that mean Angel bought so many phone cards to contact the criminal gang? Or contact the person behind that gang? "


    So ye Shali is like finding something suspicious in her home, which will expose her and angel, so the other side causes Ye Shali to forget that.


    "It''s very possible. If so, the screen finger of that gang can''t be in s city." Lu Bai looks at anxia''er. "Don''t you say that anxio has forbidden angel to stay at home for a while? She can''t get out of the door. It''s impossible to know someone from other places. It''s most likely that she met someone in S City... "


    "That''s exactly what it says to settle down." Anxier thought of what Anxiang said, "it means that angel has been forbidden to stay at home since she made trouble at the wedding in Muse city."


    "Don''t contact Ye Shali after that." Lu Bai said, "the other side just wants her to forget that one thing. As long as she can''t remember it or finds nothing else at home, the other side won''t hurt Ye Shali any more."Don''t let yeshali participate any more, it is the best protection for yeshali.


    The other side only let Ye Shali forget that one thing, but didn''t take her life directly. It''s lucky!


    Lu Bai knows that an Xia''er doesn''t want Ye Shali to participate in complex events. An ordinary person will experience too many things beyond the actual situation and imagination, which will only increase the psychological burden.


    But anxier and Lubai, they are used to it.


    Anxier nodded. "I''ve told Sally to let her rest assured, live a normal life, and the follow-up affairs will be handled by the police."


    Speaking of this, anxier felt a little confused. "However, did the other party Meet Sally? How can she make Sally forget only one thing that is not good for her? I don''t think it''s too easy... "


    "The most intuitive and scientific way is hypnosis." Said Lu Bai.


    "Hypnosis?"


    "It can be done." When Butler Wei heard this, he added, "if you want someone to forget only one thing, or one person, the hypnotist can really hint at people''s subconscious mind."


    "But according to Shari, she''s been with Luo Yanfeng these days. She hasn''t met any suspicious people. Besides, hypnosis should be carried out after people fall asleep, right?" An Xia''er analyzed this matter with his own understanding, and he thought it strange.


    "Young madam, Miss Ye is not exactly with Luo Yanfeng these days. She has been to settle down." Butler Wei reminds me.

 Chapter 2538

    An Xia''er looks sideways at Butler Wei. "You mean, who''s settling in? Is it possible? When settling in to receive Sally, are there any other strangers at home? It''s impossible that Anxiang didn''t tell me on the phone... "


    "It''s not the same as settling in." Lu Bai thought about what Luo Yanfeng said on the phone, "this is Luo Yanfeng calling me to talk about it. At least before ye Shali told Luo Yanfeng, she still remembered that she didn''t meet anyone who hypnotized her on the way to her home and back to the hospital..."


    "Is that in the hospital?" An Xia''er frowned. "Then it''s a bit troublesome. There are too many people in the hospital."


    Lu Bai and Luo Yanfeng narrowed their eyes slightly, or on their way to the shallow water bay from the hospital


    One or two days later, Luo Yanfeng also heard from the police in T city. After all, he and ye Shali reported the case in T city when they went to the southern city and passed by T city. So the police officer in T city who saw him and ye Shali told him the situation.


    "That is to say, the police are still recovering the data of the last hard disk?" Luoyan peak asked.


    "Yes, Mr. Luo."


    "What if there is no information about the person who is going to kill my girlfriend in the last hard disk after the data is recovered?" Luo Yanfeng asked again.


    "Well, that''s impossible. I''m afraid it will become a mystery." The officer on the phone said, "in fact, Miss Ye is lucky to be safe. Before that, there were many people killed by this criminal gang. Now it''s hard to find the employer behind the scenes. At present, the police are trying their best to track down..."


    "All right, I see." Luo Yanfeng knew that the police couldn''t guarantee him more, so he asked, "if there is any progress from the police, please give me a call."


    "Mr. Luo, please rest assured that we will inform the victims of the news and the TV station will broadcast it simultaneously."


    After hanging up the phone, Luo Yanfeng pondered for a while, looked up and saw Ye Shali coming out of Luo''s mother''s ward. They went to the psychiatrist for re examination one after another.


    But as expected, ye Sari''s situation is not so different. In recent days, she has never forgotten anything again.


    So at last, the doctor told her to pay more attention to rest.


    From the doctor''s diagnosis room, ye Shali looked at the account book she had prepared for the past two days, and looked at the things she had written down on it every day. "It''s really not forgotten anymore, is that really an accident?"


    "That must be it. Let''s relax. Anyway, we have told Mrs. Lu Shao and Mrs. Lu Bai about that." Luo Yanfeng comforted her. "There''s no need to worry about it all the time."


    "Well, so does the princess." Ye Shali nodded and looked back at Luo Yanfeng. "But is there any news from the police in T city?"


    Luo Yanfeng roughly told ye Shali what the police in T city said, "so that''s it. We can only see if the police can recover the data of the last hard disk. If the criminal gang has information about the buyer, maybe we can find something else."


    "But maybe not?" Ye Shari could hear, "if other hard disks of the criminal gang were destroyed by virus attack, the buyer who wanted to kill me might also be in the destroyed data."


    Luo Yanfeng nodded and held Ye Shali in his arms. "Don''t worry, if you can''t find someone to kill you this time, you will be OK, because those people won''t succeed in the future. I will protect you and protect you with my life."


    Ye Shali''s heart was warm, and her smile rose to her lips.


    She also held him out and nodded softly, "well, I''m not afraid."


    After that, Luo Yanfeng contacted Lu Bai. Lu Bai also told him about his conjecture with an Xia''er. After all, ye Shali is beside Luo Yanfeng. Luo Yanfeng can better protect Ye Shali if he understands the situation.


    "So Mr. Lu suspected that someone had used Sally''s hypnosis to make her forget the one thing she saw when she settled down?" Luo Yanfeng asked on the phone.


    "It''s similar to the way of urging min."


    "The other side will specifically let Sally forget that. Does that mean that angel may have something to do with the people who want to kill Sally? Or is angel a suspect? " Luo Yanfeng has a terrible chill under his eyes.


    He didn''t want to frighten Sally by comforting her, but he would not forgive the man who wanted to kill her!


    "My wife and I have speculated, but whether Angel did it or not, there might be someone behind her, and there might be someone behind the criminal gang in T city."


    "Yes." Luo Yanfeng clenched his cell phone and sneered, "it seems that this person behind the scenes has a beginning!"


    "But my wife and I agreed that the gang was killed, and that the buyer should not start again against Ye Shali." Lu Bai put forward their husband and wife''s suggestion, "Since ye Shali has forgotten what she saw when she settled down, the person behind the scenes should never find her again. At present, there are only a few of us who know about it."


    At last, Lu Bai told him, "so, you and ye Shali go on living your life. Just take care of her, and don''t pay attention to other things."Luo Yanfeng could hear that Lu Bai didn''t want him and ye Shali to get involved in more trouble. After such a childhood and the palace transformation in Xilai palace, ye Shali now has the best peaceful life!


    And Luo Yanfeng, once his mother needs to take care of him, and then he needs to deal with Mo''s family. He has just returned to Mo''s family, so he has to be careful about everything.


    "Well, thank you, Mr. Lu, for your consideration." Luo Yanfeng clenched his hand and clenched his teeth to guarantee, "you can rest assured that I will protect Sally."


    Back in the room, ye Shali was sitting in front of the hospital bed, feeding Luo''s mother some liquid food. Luo''s mother could start to eat some food.


    "Oh, Sally, don''t be so polite. I I''d better do it myself! " Luo said that she had a pain in her wound. She could only say to Mo''s servant, "let''s help me shake up the bed!"


    "Auntie, you can rely on it like this." Ye Shali hurriedly stopped her. "I''m free now, and I''m also free if I don''t do anything. If you move around, the wound will crack."


    "Ah, I''m sorry to bother you I''m sorry! " Luo mother sighed.


    "Nothing. Don''t you think you will treat me as your own daughter?" Yeshali smiled. "Is it right for her daughter to take care of her mother?"


    Luo''s mother was flattered, so she smiled and nodded, "ah, thank you Sally, look at me Ah, don''t worry. When I get out of the hospital, you will move to our house and I will cook for you every day! "


    "Ah? This Auntie, don''t be so polite. "


    "That''s not good. Feng Feng can''t take good care of you. I''d better be the mother..."

 Chapter 2539

    Luo Yanfeng hears his mother saying "bad things" at the door. He leans against the door frame angrily. "Hum, I can''t take good care of you. Do you always forget who took care of you before?"


    There is such a black son, he is open eyes!


    He''s not married yet!


    Hearing Luo Yanfeng''s voice, Luo''s mother and ye Shali look back, and ye Shali smiles awkwardly.


    Luo''s mother was dissatisfied and said, "Hey, this is our mother''s business. Don''t interrupt Yanfeng!"


    Yo, since he called this son Feng Feng, it has become a rock peak?


    They''re a couple?


    Luo Yanfeng went to take the bowl from ye Shali, sat down, stirred the soup in the bowl for two times and said, "then I''ll take care of you from now on, and see if your son and I can''t take care of you!"


    Ye Shali blushes, "Auntie just said..."


    "I can''t talk about it. I have to prove myself. I can take care of my mother and my girlfriend!" Luo Yanfeng takes a spoonful of soup and sends it to his mother''s mouth


    Luo''s mother, who is disturbed by her son and happily gets along with her future daughter-in-law, looks depressed and has to face back to accept her son''s filial piety!


    Looking at the picture of mother and son fighting, ye Shali sat on one side and froze, then slowly smiled again.


    It''s really nice, such a home feels nice and warm


    However, the two days of settling down in the family were very disturbing.


    Angel has been completely banned by his father, an Xiong. Since she framed Ye Shali with Ye Shali''s red bag, an Xiong has told all the servants of her family. Her activities are limited to her home, and the gate can''t go out.


    Mrs. an is so anxious that she quarrels with an Xiong every day and threatens to cry out, "why do you treat Qi''er like this? She is our daughter. No matter what, you can''t treat Qi''er like this for the sake of outsiders!"


    "She used to aim at anxier, now at Ye Shali. It''s not a problem of outsiders. It''s her brain that''s broken. It''s her crazy!" Anxiang''s hair seems more and more white, and people are haggard. He points to the direction upstairs. "I''m keeping her at home for her good. I don''t want her to make trouble again. Otherwise, it''s the face of losing her home. Next time, she will lose the whole family!"


    "Cherie, she just doesn''t like it!"


    "Am I willing?" Anxiang patted his chest hatefully. "I saw the sons and daughters of the bosses of other companies start their own businesses and take over their own companies. I don''t know how harmonious their lives are. Do you think I''m willing to do this with my daughter?"


    "Kiel, she already knows it''s wrong!" Mrs. an grabs the hand of an Xiong who is going out. "If you do this to her again, you will lock me up at home and lock up our mother and daughter!"


    Anxiang shook off her hand and pointed to the upstairs. "If you have this Kung Fu to make trouble with me, why don''t you ask her where she spent the money we gave her these days? I''ve transferred nearly 10 million yuan to her from before and after with you. The money in her account shows that it has been taken out. She hasn''t made any investment or bought any fund at all. She hasn''t bought anything back. That''s not necessarily to do What a bad thing! "


    "An Xiong, how could you say that about your daughter!" Mrs. Ann was very sad. "Can''t you think about Qi''er?"


    "The question is when did she do something good for you and me?" Anxiang has been extremely disappointed with this daughter. "The next shareholders'' meeting will start soon. She still wants to get the votes of shareholders to agree her return to the company? Let her go back to the company and make trouble again? "


    Mrs. an''s tears came down, and she clutched him tightly. "These It''s all happened at home. Outsiders won''t know. "


    "Good things don''t go out, bad things spread for thousands of miles!"


    Mrs. an was stunned for a moment, and the whole person was stunned.


    It seemed to remind her that her daughter was now infamous.


    "In a word, if she doesn''t know where the money is going, I won''t give her any more money, and you won''t give her any more!" "Ten million is not a small amount!" said an Xiong


    "You have to give Qi''er a chance. Maybe she..."


    "I just gave her too many opportunities and believed her too much in the past, so that she would become the unbridled and impossible appearance today!" Speaking of this, Anxiang was also distressed, and his eyes were red. "If she is going to make any more trouble, let her be caught back to prison again. I will not save her again!"


    "Don''t say that. Kiel will be sad to hear that!"


    "Has she ever thought about what she did that we parents are sad?" Anxiang once again shook off Mrs. an''s hand and turned his back to Mrs. an and said, "for most of our lives, if you want to fight with me for such a daughter, and ignore this family, then I will recognize her, but I will not get used to her again."


    With that, Anxiang strode out of the living room and followed Uncle, "master, the car to the company is ready."


    Mrs. an was stunned on the spot. The whole person was lost. The last words of an Xiong echoed in her ear.


    Yes, they have run the family for most of their lives


    Now it''s hard for the company to settle down, but the family has become fragmented and destructive.And an Shi, now also relies on an Xiong alone to support, an Xiong alone in the company to so many shareholders as well as big and small risk crisis.


    I expected my daughter at home to help me, but I didn''t want to


    Seeing that Mrs. an''s body was shaking twice, Miss Wang, the servant, hurriedly went to help her, "madam!"


    "I''m a little dizzy." Anfu pointed to the sofa, and said, "help me to sit down."


    Upstairs, angel was in a state of anxiety in her room. Seeing the news that the police in T city had cracked the criminal gang these two days, she was frightened because she could no longer contact the phone that could buy murderers!


    She knows that the person she contacted these days must be the criminal gang that was killed by the police in T city!


    She was really hard to sit and settle down. Thinking of this, she rushed to the dresser and opened the drawer. She saw the last phone card in it. After two seconds, she quickly took it out and took it out, put it into the phone, and called the man who gave her advice.


    This time, the phone rang for a long time. After hearing the connection over there, angel immediately said, "Hey, have you seen the news? Are we in touch with the gang in T city who was killed by the police? Now that they''ve all been arrested, who else should I look for? And will they expose me? "


    The voice of the man on the other end of the phone is still so easy and easy, "yes, it''s the gang you contact to buy murderers, but it''s not us. It''s you."


    Angel''s eyes widened. Didn''t this man contact the gang once. After he introduced the channel of buying murderers to himself, he always contacted the people there?

 Chapter 2540

    "But even if the people in T city are taken, there''s no need to panic." The man said that there was a tiny sound of wine pouring into the cup and low jazz music on the phone. "They are all in phone contact with customers, but customers with a little brain can''t use their numbers. Even if the police check, it''s hard to find out who their customers are. After all, their hard disk data is destroyed, even if the last one is repaired, it''s inside It''s not the customer''s real number. "


    As the man said, even the phone number is not his own to contact the group''s customers.


    Even if T City police recovered the last hard disk data, they could not find anything!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Angel understood, but she became more and more flustered


    "As for you want to buy murderers again, this is a mindless idea." The man added, "don''t forget your original intention, Miss Anne, your purpose is just to deal with Mrs. Lu Shao. Since it''s impossible to kill the people around her, why waste time and energy on this dead road?"


    "Then, what else can I do?" Angel, however, could not let go of her hatred. She said to her teeth, "in a word, I will never let Angel feel better. She made me what I am today!"


    Nothing, nothing, even her son was disappointed with her!


    The source of all this is an Xia''er. An Xia''er put her in prison for several years. When she came out, everything changed. Even Muse city fell in love with other women and married other women!


    "Ha ha." The man gave out a pleasant laugh, "this smell of hatred is really appreciated, but I have suggested a way for you before. Mrs. Lu Shao cares about more than one person. If you want to make her feel bad and painful, spreading what I told you is the most direct way. "


    Angel held the cell phone tightly, hesitated on her face Is that the only way? "


    Because she does, her parents will suffer!


    At this time, she had a little conscience in her heart, knowing that it was her parents


    "This is the most direct way. Sometimes it makes a person suffer. It''s better to attack the spiritual side." Man''s smile, light and heartless, as if from hell devil whisper.


    "I''ll think about it again..." Angel asked uneasily again, "just now you said that T City police recovered the last hard disk data and could not find the customer''s head, right? If... "


    She clenched her hands and asked nervously, "if I call once on my own phone, just once, will they check me on the head?"


    There was a terrible silence on the phone.


    A few seconds later, the man asked her, "Miss ANN, do you want to die?"


    "Just once!" Angel tried to reiterate this point, "maybe the police can''t find me, can they? Isn''t it? "


    "If you want to do something bad, you have to do it without any leakage. Otherwise, pray to God." The man laughs, "pray that the call you made was not recorded there, not in the last hard disk data."


    What else did Angel want to say? The man said again, "as for you, Miss Anne, don''t contact me from now on. After all, your way of doing things lacks consideration. In this way, I will contact you if necessary." As long as you''re still useful.


    "Hello? Hello? Hello? " Angel cried desperately to the phone, "when are you going to contact me? If the way you gave me doesn''t work, hello? Hello? "


    But the other side has already hung up.


    After knocking twice on the outside door, Mrs. Ann came in, "Kiel?"


    Angel took a fright and quickly hid his cell phone behind him and turned back.


    Looking at angel''s pale face, Mrs. Ann frowned, "what''s the matter with you, Qi''er?"


    "No Nothing. " Angel hung up the phone, squeezed out a little smile, "Mom, why are you coming up? Don''t you help me, plead with Dad, I can''t be locked at home all day!"


    "This..." Mrs. an sighed and gasped, but her face was not very good. "Your father is angry. I''ll talk to him in two days. By the way, who were you calling just now, so loudly?"


    "Oh, one My friend, because there is a difference of opinion on one thing. " Angel quickly found an excuse, as if nothing had happened to put the phone down, and sat down in the make-up chair.


    "You have friends you can contact at this time. You should cherish them." Mrs. an said wearily, "look at Miss Lin, Mrs. Huang, and they will Ah! "


    "Hum, what are those two weeds doing?" Angel was biting her teeth angrily. If the gangster hadn''t been killed by the police, she would have to pay someone to kill them next time!


    See how they are arrogant in front of her!


    "Well, don''t mention them." Mrs. an didn''t know whether she was tired by the current situation of settling down or struggling with her daughter. She couldn''t struggle any more. "Well, Qi''er, just now your father asked you to ask, what did you use for the money my father and I gave you these days?"


    Angel looked at Mrs. ANN with unbelievable eyes. "Mom, what do you mean by asking me that?""Didn''t you say to invest? But your dad had your account checked. " Mrs. an said, "I don''t think you''ve bought a stock fund or made any other investment, so can you tell mom..."


    "Mom!" Angel stood up angrily. "I''m still not your daughter. With a little money at home, you ask me this and that, and doubt me everywhere? I''m also a miss Qianjin. I always have a place to use money, and I must use it more, right? "


    "Kiel, Ma is not..."


    "I''m using my family''s money now, don''t you?" Angel got angry. "But your money is not for me. Who is going to use it for? Are you going to leave it all to night and Jinchen? I''m your daughter, too! You can''t be so partial! "


    "Okay, mom just asked." Mrs. an quickly stood up and comforted angel, "because your father and I are worried about you, afraid of you..."


    "Well, what are you afraid of me?" Angel ring started, sneering, "do you feel sorry for me? I think I''m pitiful when I''m dumped by moose city. I''m afraid I can''t think of it? I tell you, I can''t think of it in my life! I''ll get what I deserve anyway! "


    If she can''t get them back, she will lead them to hell!


    She is not happy, she will make trouble for others, others do not want to be better!


    "Then..." Mrs. an looked at her extreme appearance and was worried, "can you tell mom what you did with the money? Mom doesn''t want to come back, just ask Qi''er about you. "

 Chapter 2541

    "No more!" Angel immediately refused her mother''s concern, and then she sat down again and said, "anyway, that money is useful to me. If you still think that I am your daughter, you and dad will not ask me where I spend my money in the future. Give me some space and freedom. I have been locked at home by you!"


    Mrs. an opened her mouth. She couldn''t ask anything. Looking at the daughter who was indeed locked at home, she was helpless and distressed.


    Think about it, she reluctantly smiled coax and said, "Qi''er, do you think it''s not good to rest at home? Your father must also be angry now. After a while, if he is not angry, you can go out. "


    "I don''t want to go out? I''m just sitting at home? " Angel was very angry and worried about another thing. "The next shareholders'' meeting of the company is coming. Can I go back to the company and rely on this shareholders'' vote? What can I do if I don''t go out and find those shareholders to pull their votes?"


    "Well, well, don''t worry." Mrs. an comforted her. "Go to the shareholders and try to help you with your vote. You''ll stay at home until your father''s anger subsides. Don''t do anything to make your father angry again."


    "Hum!"


    Angel turned his face away and stopped talking. He was sad and resentful.


    She misses the past days very much now. She was a bright day when she worked as a cosmetics developer. When she was photographed by the media when she went out, she would be popular. She is a dazzling celebrity in the city. How many men are pursuing her!


    Plus she is the relationship of Muse City fiancee, which woman does not envy her!


    It''s like now, when people see her, angel will give up. Everyone looks down on her!


    From thrifty to extravagance, from extravagance to thrifty, I think she is used to the life of a famous lady who is praised by everyone. How willing to live such a day when people despise and laugh like a street mouse!


    In an open-air cafe in S City, a handsome foreign man sat at the table under the sun umbrella and tasted the mellow black coffee, the blonde hair, the beautiful face like David statue under the Brown Sunglasses, the three-dimensional facial features and the extreme appearance made him believe that he was either an extremely expensive international supermodel or a noble gentleman from any European country.


    After putting down the phone, he sighed gracefully, "it''s another waste chess game Is that it? "


    It seems that Miss Anne''s brain is not enough!


    The girls at the next tables look at him and are fascinated by his beauty. After a few discussions, the girls blush and come shyly with their mobile phones:


    "handsome boy, can I take a picture together


    "Are you an international model?"


    "What country are you from?"


    The man looked back at these girls, put down the coffee, and smiled slowly, "I''m sorry, I have something to go, I can''t take photos with you beauties."


    He stood up, his remarkable height and long legs made the girls exclaim again. He was so beautiful that he walked to the girls stiffly. "But in return for the enthusiasm of the girls, I should send a reasonable thank you."


    He took the hand of the girl standing in the front, kissed the back of her hand, smiled, "thank you, praise my ladies, good luck to you."


    After the man left, the girl who was kissed on the back of the hand fainted happily on the ground, and the other girls were cheered by his behavior just now.


    In the park next to the open-air coffee shop, a group of wild cats gather on the ground, which is very similar to the "party" of wild cats on Sunday. But if you look carefully, you will find a cat that is bigger than the general cat, with thick body and golden green eyes sitting in the middle, but the cat''s eyes are fierce and dare not close!


    All the other wild cats seemed to submit to it, basking in the sun around him, lying on their backs, or licking their hair, including a black and white cow colored kitten.


    When the kitten came to the kitten, the kitten lifted the kitten''s forehead haughtily with its nose. Just like the king praised the people, the kitten''s eyes turned golden green.


    "Wow, so many wild cats!" Seeing this, the people in the park started to scream.


    As soon as the other wild cats exploded, they ran without trace.


    Except for the big cat in the middle.


    "What kind of cat is that? Big wild cat? " A couple were so close that they stared at the big cat with unusual appearance. The man said, "wait a minute, this wild cat king is not the same. His ears are on both sides of his head. I''ll take a picture with my mobile phone first."


    "Meow!" The big cat called out angrily, bared his teeth to the man who took out his mobile phone, as if to attack.


    The couple was shocked. "Fuck you, let''s go. This wild cat is so fierce..."


    "The little prince is not a wild cat!" The elegant man''s voice came from the side.


    Lovers look back and see a foreign man coming, elegant demeanor can not be moved eyes.


    Even though the Brown Sunglasses cover most of his face, it can be seen that he is a foreigner, because the three-dimensional facial features of Asia are basically hard to see, let alone his blonde hair in the sun!


    When the big cat came to his feet, the man held out a hand to him, and then the cat followed his arm and jumped lightly onto his shoulder.The man put his index finger in front of his lips and smiled at the couple who were staring at him. "The little prince is a cat growing up in the royal family, nobler than you, and he doesn''t like taking pictures."


    Looking at the man with the cat, the couple just came back to their senses, the woman desperately shook her boyfriend''s hand, "Wow Wow, is that a star? Is it a star? How tall and handsome! "


    "Foreign stars? I haven''t seen it, but that cat is so fierce. It seems that I have seen it on the Internet... " Boyfriend said he took out his mobile phone and turned it up on the Internet.


    ¡­¡­


    A week later.


    Lu Bai goes to the company''s car from Repulse Bay and receives a call from Qin Xiujie.


    "President Lu, the police in T city have made progress."


    "Tell me." Lu Bai thumbs through the laptop on his lap and plans to make a vacation plan. The business of Desheng group is almost handled. It''s enough to sit in the company for more than a week. In the next six months, as long as secretary Qin follows up and follows the reporting process.


    Finally, I can stay at home with Xia''er!


    This time, he must accompany Xia''er to have children, watch their children born, and make up for the regret of the last time.


    "The last hard disk data has been recovered. It''s all the phone numbers of clients who hire murderers to contact the gang. The police of T city are now contacting the police of other provinces and cities, syncing those phone numbers to the police of other provinces and arresting or investigating the owners of those phones." Qin Xiujie said, "the police here in s city should have received the news. I''m coming back now."


    Lu Bai''s brown eyes narrowed slightly.


    "There''s a gang on the side of s city?"


    "President Lu, you are right." Qin Xiujie said, "one of the numbers shows that it''s the phone number of s city. The ID card reporter of the number is a person we all know."

 Chapter 2542

    "Not the angel?"


    "Mr. Lu, you are right." Qin Xiujie immediately replied, "if her cell phone hasn''t been lost, the person who contacted that gang is angel himself!"


    Lu Bai sneers coldly. It seems that this woman is also annoyed by the marriage of Muse city!


    Actually uses own telephone to contact that gang!


    Of course, he didn''t sympathize with the angel. The woman wanted to kill her. He didn''t want her to die. It was because the general had a sword and didn''t kill ants. The woman was not worth Lu Bai''s hands!


    "Well, come back first." Said Lu Bai.


    After hanging up, Lu Bai calls back to anxier. He went out for more than an hour late to accompany anxier for breakfast today.


    "What''s the matter, Lu Bai? My garden is in the sun." The pregnant mother an Xia''er said, and then heard her on the phone saying to the people next to her, "Xiaowen, squeeze a glass of lemonade for me, make it sour..."


    "There''s news from the city police." Lu Bai told anxia''er the news, "the last hard disk data has been recovered. There are some customer phone numbers of that gang. One of them is from s city. Do you want to guess who it is?"


    "What? Wait a minute! " As if anxier didn''t hear clearly enough, she put down what she had on hand and hurriedly asked, "the hard disk data of T City police has been recovered. They have a customer''s phone number from s city? It won''t be, angel? "


    The so-called husband and wife have a sharp heart.


    "Our ideas are the same."


    "Is it really her?" An Xia''er is furious. There is Jingjing''s voice in it, which makes her sit up slowly and pull out a bunch of doctor''s advice.


    "Jingjing, don''t talk. I have something important to do with Lu Bai." After anxier''s phone was quiet, he asked Lu Bai, "are you sure, Lu Bai? Are you sure it''s angel? "


    "Then you heard that there was a number from s city. Why did you guess it was her?" Lu Bai asked anxier.


    "That''s because she''s suspected. Sally is kind. Angel is the only one who is hostile to her. And she and her mother are staring at Sally''s shares. What''s more, Sally said that there was a conflict between Angel and her at the moss City wedding." An Xia Er works gas to say his doubt, "and now there is a client phone of that gang from s City, I don''t guess who Angel guesses!"


    Because there was no relevant evidence before, it would be a bit far fetched for them to directly talk about angel.


    "So it''s her." Lu Baidao said, "Xiujie, who has been assisting the police in T City, just called back. It has been confirmed that the number is angel''s own number. If no one has used her phone, the one who wants to kill Ye Shali should be her."


    "Angel''s virtue, her own is her own, not her she also want, she will let her cell phone to others at will!" She knew angel so well, "if that number is her own, she must be the one who wants to kill Sally!"


    "Xiujie is coming back. The police in T city should have started to contact the provinces and cities where other numbers are located, and let the police in the provinces and cities where the numbers are located cooperate with the investigation." Lu Bai said, "whether other numbers are my own or not, but angel this, repair Jie has been determined, he and T city police there should also be confirmed."


    "What now? Do you want to tell Sally? "


    "Don''t worry." Lu Bai said, "the police in s city should have received the news, and the hard disk data recovery has not been announced. This time, the police will act quickly to prevent the suspects from escaping."


    "Wait a minute, it''s like an''s shareholders'' meeting today..." She thought of what yeshali said last time, "it should be a second meeting of shareholders to vote for angel''s return."


    "Then you don''t have to pay attention to the grasshopper after autumn."


    At this point, Andersen.


    As soon as Luo Yanfeng arrived at an''s, he received a call from the police of T city.


    "Mr. Luo, I''m officer Tang of T city. Now we have made great progress and found that the last hard disk data has been recovered." The police officer who once contacted Ye Shali and was chased for three times without any reason said, "the recovered data are all the client phone numbers of that gang. One of the numbers is from s city. Considering that you and your girlfriend ye are in S City, we seriously suspect that the phone owner is the buyer who wants to kill Ye."


    "What''s the name of the owner?" Luo Yanfeng''s eyes suddenly turned cold.


    "Angel." The police officer on the phone said, "at present, we have contacted the police of s city. Considering that there may be someone with the same name, we have provided the ID information of that phone number to the police of s city. The police of s city have gone to investigate this person. Mr. Luo, you and your girlfriend, please be careful. If there is someone with this name around, you may not know it In the case of the other side, they have a grudge... "


    Luo Yanfeng smiled and clasped his hands tightly. "No more police investigation. I know this man.""What? Do you have a clue, Mr. Luo? "


    "Because I''ll meet this woman later." Luo Yanfeng held his cell phone tightly. "Thank you for officer Tang''s call. I''m going to have a meeting."


    "Mr. Luo, considering that the other party may be a dangerous person with extreme thoughts or other gray forces, don''t take the risk to contact the suspect easily. You can contact the police in your s city first..."


    Listening to the police officer''s warning, Luo Yanfeng hung up.


    Dangerous characters with extreme thoughts? Indeed, as a settled young lady, she has been thinking about how to get rid of the dissidents, conspiracy and even the practice of buying murderers and killing people all day, which is really extreme! No, it''s hopeless!


    As for the other gray forces, Luo Yanfeng looks at the an''s Hall in front of him, and his mouth is cold and cocky. The biggest force of this woman is to protect her family!


    Poor manager Ann!


    If your daughter didn''t come out of prison at the beginning, maybe your husband and wife can enjoy a few more years of peaceful life!


    The office of the chairman of the board of directors of the board of directors of the board of directors of the board of directors of the board of directors of the board of directors of the board of directors of the board of directors of the board of directors of the board of directors of the board of directors of the board of directors of the board of directors of the board of directors of the board of directors of the board of directors of the board of directors of the board of directors of the board of directors of the!


    "How are you talking to those shareholders these days?" An Xiong asks Mrs. an.


    "I''ve looked for everything I can. If the shareholders themselves are not good at talking, I''ve talked to their wives on the basis of inviting their wives to dinner." Mrs. an took a sip of water and said, "and also prepared some gifts, which cost a lot of money. This time, they have to look at Buddha''s noodles even if they don''t look at abominations!"


    Sometimes, it''s important to go in private, so when the shareholders'' wives receive her gifts, they have to vote for angel at the meeting!

 Chapter 2543

    Anxiang nodded, "all the shareholders I can find here have talked to them. But now there are too many new shareholders of Anshi, and everyone''s eyes are on profit sharing. Qi''er''s reputation is not good. It''s a bit difficult for them to vote for Qi''er in front of my chairman regardless of their interests!"


    Thinking of this, an Xiong sighed again.


    Angel''s fingers are slowly clenched. Today is the first time since this time, she stepped out of the house for the first time,


    I''m afraid that he would be angry again. She dare not speak at this time, although she is not satisfied with her father''s bad reputation.


    For today''s meeting, she has dressed up carefully. She is wearing a expensive skirt, her hair is beautifully arranged, and she also wears a pair of expensive diamond earrings!


    As if to tell others, she is still the eldest daughter of her family, she is still noble, and she still belongs to her family. If Jinchen doesn''t come back all night, it''s natural for her to inherit her!


    "We''ve done what we can, we''ve done everything we can, so let''s listen to heaven." Mrs. an sighed, too, with the sadness and weariness of her time.


    No matter how noisy angel''s daughter is, she can only comfort herself. Sooner or later, her daughter will recognize the reality, stand up again and start again!


    She is like a helpless parent who sees her children''s inaction. She can only comfort herself, because what can she do except rely on her children? ¡ª¡ªGive up the last daughter to stay with their husband and wife?


    "Kiel?" When he saw angel, he said quietly, with a calm face, "at the next meeting, remember to be polite to the shareholders. Whether you can return to the company this time depends on the voting of the shareholders."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I see. " Angel pursed her lips.


    "And." Anxiang looked at Mrs. an, who had never asked the answer, and said to angel, "where are you using the money that your mother and I called you back and forth? Why did the bank say your money was cashed out? You haven''t been out of your house in a while! "


    People did not go out, card money was taken away, why not suspect?


    Angel thought of the man in the phone. She couldn''t get through the man''s phone now, and she was always worried by the police in T City -


    hope that the so-called last hard disk data can''t be recovered, and there should be no information about her in the recovered data.


    Yes, she only used her phone once, only once!


    It can''t be so coincidental. It''s just written down


    Yes, she can''t panic!


    Thinking of this, angel chuckled, "Dad, look at you, can''t you believe me? It''s not convenient for me to tell you and mom how to use the money, but I''ll tell you later. "


    She can only delay like this


    Anxiang tightened his eyebrows and looked at her. He thought of the last time she framed Ye Shali. At last, he thought of the meeting to begin and then lowered his eyes. He sighed, "I hope you don''t let me and your mother down this time."


    Mrs. an also knows about Anxiang''s hard work. She comforts and says, "no, no, Qi''er must know that she is wrong. She won''t do that again next time."


    Said quickly pulled an angel sleeve, "is it Qi Er?"


    Angel pressed his lips. "Yes."


    "President an, madam, Miss Da, the meeting is about to begin." The Secretary knocked in to inform them, "the shareholders will be here soon."


    Anxiong stood up. "Let''s go!"


    Today, just like the last ansteer''s voting meeting, 90% of the shareholders have arrived, except for one or two vacations. A large number of them entered the meeting room and chatted politely when they met!


    In order to make shareholders have a better impression of angel, Mrs. an first LED angel in and said hello to everyone, "it''s really hard for you to come here again. I hope you can take care of angel in the voting process of the meeting."


    "Mrs. ANN is very kind. We will try our best to do what we can." One shareholder said, "but even if we are willing to vote for miss an, it will be a question whether miss an can manage her well after President an retires."


    "Yes, Mr. Ma has made good suggestions. In fact, Mrs. an, if you and Mr. an want miss an to be the successor, you can arrange miss an to learn business management first!" A person disdains angel''s return of shareholders, deliberately side attack, "otherwise, now even if we are willing to sell the face of ANN and Mrs. ANN, what can miss Ann do when she comes back?"


    "You don''t have to worry about that." Angel took the lead and said that she could not let go of her conceit all the time. "I think you may forget that I used to be a cosmetics developer of angel, and now I can still continue to do the development work after returning to angel!"


    "Yes, please believe in Qi''er." Mrs Ann also speaks for her daughter.


    "But now there''s enough developers for Andersen!" Mr. Ma, who has always opposed angel''s return to the company, said, "if Mr. an wants to retire, he should arrange a person who is good at management!"These people Angel clenched her hands.


    Mrs. an pulled her down, calmed her down, and then went to the front and smiled at everyone. "Your suggestion is very pertinent, and I can hear that it''s for our Ann family and for our Qi''er! My father and I have been thinking about this problem for a while, but her father''s physical condition is getting worse now, so we want Qi''er to return to the company as a cosmetics developer first, and we will invite professional personnel to teach Qi''er how to learn. "


    After years of fighting and pursuing interests, Mrs. an now knows that her ability and energy are limited and she doesn''t want to make enemies anymore, so she begins to become smooth.


    She can''t fight now. She just wants to try her best to send Angel back to the company. They will retire and wait for the return of their two sons


    As the owner of an family, Mrs. an xiong''an has done a lot of kindness these days, and there are always some people who come to speak for her.


    "Well, we''ll give an and Mrs. an some face." Speaking of Mr. Liu, the shareholder who has a better relationship with Mr. an Xiong, "since both Mr. an and Mrs. an have trusted miss an, and miss an did make-up development for Mr. an before, then we have confidence in miss an."


    "Liu is always right." "We thank Mr. Liu for his trust," he said with a smile


    Angel also smiled, "thank you, Mr. Liu."


    The people of the opposition led by President Ma hummed and didn''t think so.

 Chapter 2544

    When an Xiong and his secretary came to the door of the conference room, they just met Luo Yanfeng.


    "Is Luo always here?" An Xiong smiled kindly.


    "President." Luo Yanfeng also said hello politely.


    "President Luo, I heard that the senior management of Jinnian is now inviting you, the vice president, to go back. It seems that president Luo has been recognized by Mojia and Jinnian over there." Anxiang politely congratulated, "Congratulations! Luo is always young and promising. He needs career and family background!"


    "You''re welcome, Mr. an." Luo Yanfeng smiled, just as he was modest and gracious, "but my brother didn''t come back. Jinnian needed a president to sit in the battle, so he had to ask me to go back."


    Anxiang doesn''t know that a future retirement fund project released to the market in recent years by Jinnian is the one Luo Yanfeng brought to cooperate with Jinnian. Now Jinnian''s senior executives can''t make sure of that project, so they can only ask Luo Yanfeng to go back.


    At first, I thought he was just an investor of Jifeng investment. He was a little smarter and more sophisticated than the general new investors. Unexpectedly, he could make Jinnian''s senior executives look up to him. It seems that luoyanfeng''s ability is not obvious


    But there must be a lot of movement!


    It''s really capable!


    "I heard that president Luo''s mother was hospitalized a few days ago. How is she doing?" Anxiang cares about his mother again.


    "General manager Xie an cares. My mother''s operation is very smooth, and now she is recovering well. I thank general manager Xie an for her concern here." Luo Yanfeng remained courteous.


    "That''s good!" Anxiang sighed when he said, "so I really envy your mother


    Luo Yanfeng smiled, holding the document in front of him in both hands, but wanted to hear him say, "president an envies my mother? Then I don''t understand. My mother is an ordinary housewife. What can I admire from President an? "


    "To make the success of the mother''s operation recover smoothly means that it''s a blessing to have a son who has overcome the difficulties and who has always been so ambitious and filial." President an said this and smiled, "do you think I should envy president Luo''s mother! Ha ha ha, I''m not as blessed as your mother! "


    "President an joked. You and Mrs. an are more capable than my mother. How dare my mother compare with President an?" Luo Yanfeng accompanied him in Taiji to see what he wanted to say.


    "Although I have made some achievements in my life, I have created a family business for my family, but..." "An Xiong sighed, and his eyes were full of sorrow." now that he is retiring, he has no successor like president Luo


    He is proud of an Suye and an Jinchen, but his sigh also shows that it''s a pity that the two sons are not around.


    Otherwise, he believed that if Jinchen came back all night and took over his company, he would never be worse than Luo Yanfeng.


    Luo Yanfeng smiled at the corner of his mouth. "I don''t need to worry about it. Don''t you have two young men?"


    "Yes, yes, but they are not interested in the world..." Anxiang said that his two sons were about to talk loudly. Suddenly he realized something. He stopped his voice and looked at Luo Yanfeng in shock. "President Luo, how do you know my two sons..."


    "Mr. an doesn''t need to explain. I know you two are still alive." Luo Yanfeng said to him, "as for why I know you don''t have to ask, I won''t go outside."


    An Xiong''s face is unexpected. Luo Yanfeng even knows that Jin Chen is still alive?


    What other people don''t know about this man?


    An Xiong''s secretary is also surprised. As for an Suye, an Jinchen is still alive. He is also a secretary of an Xiong who only knows in recent years


    "Wait, Mr. Luo." Seeing Luo Yanfeng ready to enter the conference room, Anxiang stopped him again and went to him and said, "since you know, you must understand my helplessness. My heirs are not around, and I am in poor physical condition. I am ready to retire, so I am going to hand over the family to my daughter first. You have a mother, president Luo. You must understand how hard it is to be a parent. I hope that president Luo can help me A wish! "


    Luo Yanfeng laughed and said for a long time that he had hoped to vote for angel to return to the company?


    What a lot of foreshadowing!


    It''s a pity that it wasn''t very good to ask him to vote for angel''s return. It''s even worse now, and it''s impossible in the future!


    "Of course, I understand that President an is painstaking, but I can really solve this problem for you." Luo Yanfeng stopped and smiled.


    Anxiang knows that as long as Luo Yanfeng votes for angel, other shareholders will surely vote with him. When he hears Luo Yanfeng''s words, he is pleased, "then Luo always agrees..."


    "I know one or two good career CEOs." Luo Yanfeng turns around and advises him, "since Mr. an''s son is not around and miss an is not good, why can''t Mr. an hire a professional CEO to take the place of Mr. an with a high salary?"? When your son comes back, your son will take over. In this way, president an and your wife can retire as scheduled. Kill two birds with one stone. Why not? "


    The so-called professional CEO and professional manager are the elite talents who have received senior business management education or financial and economic education. They are specially invited to large enterprises to manage the company as president or general manager, but they will not have the shares of the company, only get high salary!In a word, it''s the elite talents who are good at managing the company!


    Now the cousin of duanmuying Lu Bai, who takes the place of Lu Sanye of Lu family as the president of Zhangyuan group, is such a high-end talent.


    And this kind of talent is not much in the business world, but it is more capable than the average heirs of the family, and can help others manage the family company better!


    When Anxiang heard this, he said, "Mr. Luo, I don''t mean that. I mean, I hope you can give Qi..."


    "Mr. an, to be honest, I don''t like your daughter very much. I don''t think she has the ability to lead Mr. an from the standpoint of shareholders." Luo Yanfeng said, and looked cold. "What''s more --"


    "Mr. Luo, what do you mean by that An Xiong has a premonition about what Luo Yanfeng will do.


    Luo Yanfeng suddenly smiled, "I advise president an to give up this daughter. She has no chance to return to an''s family..." Then he turned and entered the meeting room, where there was a continuous sound of greeting him.


    Anxiang''s face changed. "Since he..."


    "Mr. an, you have been so kind to him that he doesn''t give face?" Secretary an Xiong was also angry. "It seems that after Luoyan peak became master Mo Er, it''s true that the shelf is not the same!"


    "I''m afraid those shareholders will vote with him." Anxiong was uneasy and worried.


    Luoyanfeng has a great reputation now. Some people who want to take the chance to have a relationship with Mojia are afraid of opportunism. They will vote with luoyanfeng to show that they are on his side.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. an. There are many old shareholders who support the family." The Secretary hurriedly said, "and these days you and your wife have talked with some shareholders about the return of the eldest lady to the company. We will take into account your face."


    Anxiang shook his hand tightly and took a deep breath. "I hope so."

 Chapter 2545

    Shareholders greeted each other and chairman an Xiong. After the meeting, they entered the theme of the meeting - voting.


    ¡°¡­¡­ That time, Miss angel went back to Anshi to do development work, and then the second shareholder vote. " An Xiong''s secretary said that the e-speech screen after showing his birth "we have done a good job of voting channel, and the voting app can be seen in the group of shareholders of an''s company. Now please start voting."


    Angel''s fingers tightened, and Mrs. Ann held her hand in a dark way to show her calm.


    Angel just breathed out, right, just now her father came in so many people to say hello, everyone still respect her father as before, it''s impossible for her father''s face to object to her going back to the company!


    "Wait." Someone interrupted, "why, the last vote was anonymous, and this one was a direct public vote?"


    The questioner was the horse boss who had always opposed angel''s return.


    But this practice is also inspired by an Xiong, which is to remind these shareholders that those who voted against are in the eyes of his chairman.


    Because of the voting procedure, we can see who voted for or against it!


    "Mr. Ma, this is my vote." The secretary came out wisely and said, and looked at angel''s side, "I think since this is the last time to confirm that the eldest lady can''t return to the company, then everyone will vote in an honest manner, like it or not, or for what reason, everyone is open and frank, put it on the stage and make it clear that everyone is an''s shareholder and has common interests, so everyone''s opinions are very important. ¡±


    shareholders on both sides of the conference table immediately have a lot of voices, disdaining, disdaining, or dismissing.


    "What''s the most important opinion? I don''t think you want people to vote against it?" I don''t know which shareholder said it.


    After all, those who voted against will be hated by those who settle down.


    Everyone looks in the direction of sound.


    "Mr. Yuan." "Please don''t worry about it. I really just want to see your real opinions. You don''t need to be anonymous. It''s just like voting at ordinary meetings."


    "The chairman." Mr. Yuan said, "let''s make it clear in advance that since it''s a vote, the chances of a full vote are very low, no matter what meeting. And Miss Anne has a criminal record. There must be people who are against her coming back to the company. I''ll make it clear that I''m against Miss Anne''s coming back. "


    This bastard!


    Angel gnawed his teeth.


    "Yes, if we vote against it later, can you and Mr. an remember?" Ma always doubted.


    "Ma and Yuan are always worried. No matter what you vote for, they will respect you." "Even if you vote against it, you are still shareholders of the company. It''s hard not to vote against it. Who can I ask to withdraw?" he said generously? This withdrawal is also your own decision, so we should not have this psychological burden! "


    He is the chairman of the board of directors. Naturally he wants to say such official words. Then he looks at angel and says, "however, in the position of a father, I believe my daughter will change her ways and move forward and backward together with angel."


    Angel also took advantage of this opportunity to stand up and bow to everyone. "The chairman is right. I was too young, too impulsive, and did many wrong things. I have realized the mistake and introspection deeply. I am also studying the formula of new cosmetics at home these days. I am ready to return to the company at any time, so I hope you can give me one..."


    "Miss Anne, are you really wrong about your previous actions?" The speaker is Luo Yanfeng. He squints at the woman coldly. "Are you still introspecting?"


    Angel knows that this man is Ye Shali''s boyfriend now, and he is an angel''s man. He must be aiming at himself!


    "Of course." She smiled, "I know Mr. Luo misunderstood me earlier..."


    "It''s not a misunderstanding, it''s not the past." Luo Yanfeng clearly told her, "even now, right now, I don''t think miss an is suitable for you to go back to the company."


    As soon as we heard Luo Yanfeng''s words, we began to talk about it.


    Some even whispered, "isn''t Luo always optimistic about..."


    "Luoyanfeng!" Angel was angry for a moment. After Mrs. an pulled her, she forced her anger down and smiled again. "I am the eldest daughter of the family. My father is going to retire. Naturally, there must be someone in the company to manage the family. If I don''t go back to the company, who will come? Do you think it''s reasonable to set up a company where no one is in the company? Do you think that''s reasonable? "


    She tried to persuade everyone, and then increased her voice to say, "shareholders, I know that many of you have accepted the more or less favors of settling down. Let''s say that President Liu. When the economic crisis happened in Liu''s family, it was my father''s generous help. After that, Liu''s family returned to its usual state, and agreed that President Liu would join in an''s family. What my father did is in everyone''s eyes. "


    "Kiel." Anxiang frowned to stop her saying, "don''t mention that."


    After all, when angel''s imprisonment brought crisis to the family, Liu and several other shareholders who supported the family helped."Miss an is right. I thank President an for helping me." Liu said with a smile, "so, don''t worry. In the face of president an, miss an, I''m sure I will vote for you."


    The others whispered again.


    Angel, with a little smile on her lips, thought that he had refuted Luo Yanfeng with his words. Now everyone must be thinking about voting for her again!


    But in response, Luo Yanfeng just sneered and said to Secretary an Xiong, "secretary he, let''s start voting!"


    "Well, shareholders, please start voting." Secretary he said.


    And an Xiong''s face is black.


    Mrs. Ann privately pulled angel''s sleeve and whispered, "what are you doing? Do you know that President Liu was... "


    "Mrs. ANN, Miss ANN, you can vote, too." Secretary he reminded them that Mrs. Ann and angel had just begun to vote for their own people. After all, there was no shortage of votes at this juncture.


    But Mrs. Ann''s words, but let angel heart under warning.


    Can''t president Liu mention that?


    But now in the voting meeting, she can''t directly ask her father and mother.


    But what she didn''t know was that when she mentioned that President Liu had received the help of an Xiong, it reminded everyone of the delisting crisis she had brought to an''s family when she was in prison. At that time, President Liu ran forward and backward to help report the help of an Xiong, almost breaking his heart for the sake of family security Miss an doesn''t know anything when she lives in prison. Now she dare to take it as an example that President Liu has received the favor of an Xiong?


    Liu has already paid back that favor!

 Chapter 2546

    But when she mentioned this, everyone thought of the influence she brought to an''s when she was in prison, which made everyone lose money for it at that time!


    Coupled with Luo Yanfeng''s words before the vote, so a few minutes later, there was a huge gap between the negative votes and the affirmative votes on the display screen!


    "How could this happen?" Angel couldn''t believe looking at the demo screen and staring at the stocks, "you don''t want me back to the company!"


    The demonstration screen shows that there are only 6 affirmative votes and 30 negative votes!


    Even a few shareholders that Mrs. an met privately voted against it!


    An Xiong can''t believe to look at these shareholders. These people don''t even buy his face?


    Luo Yanfeng smiled, "miss an, now the result is clear at a glance. For everyone''s interests and the interests of an family, we don''t want you to go back to an family."


    "Wait!" In a hurry, Mrs. an stood up and pointed to several shareholders who had privately said that they had given back gifts in recent days? You didn''t say that the other day. Qi''er is our daughter. Don''t you think it''s natural for her to go back to the company? "


    One of the shareholders who met Mrs. an in private had an apology in his eyes. "Mrs. an, I''m sorry. After thinking about it, we think Luo always has a reasonable point. We can''t settle down in order to let our own people take charge of Mr. an, regardless of his future!"


    "Yes, Miss Anne obviously has no ability to manage the company." Another shareholder who agreed to Mrs. an said something against it. "We are no better than settling down. We have already earned a family business that our children and grandchildren can''t use up. But we are very dependent on the shares in the company. If there is an accident in the future in the hands of Ms. an, we will be ruined. We don''t want to take risks like this!"


    "You --" Mrs. ANN is going to be angry, shaking her fingers at them, "you rebellious villains!"


    "Mrs. ANN, I haven''t promised you anything." Another shareholder also said, "it''s my wife who promised you, but her opinion doesn''t represent me. I still like what Mr. Luo just said, so I don''t agree with Ms. an going back to the company."


    Anxiang''s face is dark. Those who dare to vote for angel, besides the three of his family, President Liu, and the other two shareholders he personally called to talk with, all the others voted against Luo Yanfeng!


    Just because Luo Yanfeng said that before the voting began!


    It seems that this man really has the power to control whether his daughter can return to the company!


    - because he is the second largest shareholder and the second young master of Mo''s family, other shareholders follow him!


    "President Luo, I want to ask you something." Anxiang asked Luo Yanfeng in a patient mood, "is that what you want to see now?"


    Luo Yanfeng just smiled, "before the voting began, I did say that I didn''t agree with miss an''s return to an''s family. Now there are so many people who share the same views with Luo, and I''m certainly happy to recognize Luo''s views."


    "Mr. Luo, you don''t have to beat around the bush. I''m asking you, are you in private?" Anxiang looked at Luo Yanfeng''s eyes and swept over other shareholders who voted against him. "Before this meeting, you had decided privately to oppose Qi''er''s return to the company?"


    His question is obvious. It is suspected that Luo Yanfeng colludes with other shareholders!


    As for Luo Yanfeng, he still said with a smile, "president an doesn''t have to worry about it. It''s true that everyone''s meaning is to vote against it. However, when it comes to private contact, Mrs. an said just now that several other presidents are rebellious? It''s hard not to be successful. Before this meeting, I contacted the shareholders in private. I want to use the position that it''s an''s boss to persuade the shareholders to vote for Miss anda? "


    When Anxiang saw that he could not question, he was beaten back by luoyanfeng. His face was darker!


    At this time, an Xiong, a chairman of the board, almost couldn''t maintain his image, because Luo Yanfeng''s appeal scared him!


    He pointed to Luo Yanfeng and other shareholders. "Well, I ask you, have you stopped paying attention to me as chairman of the board? Qi''er is my only daughter. If I must let her go back to the company, won''t you buy it? You can''t believe Qi''er, can''t you believe me? Don''t forget that the reason why an Shi is called an Shi is that he was founded by an Shi! "


    "Don''t be angry, Mr. an." President Ma, the representative of the opposition, said, "you have misunderstood everyone. Everyone is just talking about the matter. This meeting also said in advance that everyone can vote according to their own wishes. Now that the result of the vote has come out, you won''t blame everyone again, President security?"


    "Yes, Mr. an, we are just worried about the future of an. When miss an was in prison a few years ago, she almost led to the delisting of an. An can''t face such a crisis any more!" Another opposition shareholder also said.


    Anxiang was so angry that he couldn''t speak. His face was very bad. The Secretary urged him in a low voice, "Mr. Anxiang, pay attention to your body and take your time..."


    "I think they don''t put me at the bottom of their eyes!" An Xiong said to these shareholders, and suddenly clapped the meeting table, "do you want to choose one of your shareholders to sit in my position as chairman of the board after I retire?"When he said this, he stared at Luo Yanfeng!


    Luo Yanfeng''s attitude is still calm, "president an joked. I don''t know if other shareholders have this idea, but you should know my idea. I just gave you a suggestion to president an. Since miss an DA can''t bear the heavy responsibilities, president an can find a job CEO from outside to manage the company on behalf of the company before you retire, so the equity and the right to speak are still in place."


    Several other people nodded at Luo Yanfeng''s proposal:


    "it''s not bad, it''s feasible!"


    "President an, so you don''t have to worry about whether our shareholders have the ambition to be chairman of the board!"


    "President an, if you want to retire, we also agree to invite a professional CEO from outside. The professional CEO from outside is at least a professional in the management company, which is much more reliable than miss an. Being able to manage an''s well can guarantee the interests of our shareholders, and the sovereignty of settling down is also..."


    "No way!" The angry Ann Fu called out, "there are still people in our family. Why should we invite people to manage the company from outside? I promise that since you don''t agree with Qi''er going back to the company now, Qi''er can wait longer. She can go out to learn business management knowledge first. Qi''er''s father and I can retire in the next few years. But the position of chairman an can only be taken by the people we have settled down, not by anyone else Any shareholder or outsider shall act as... "

 Chapter 2547

    "Yes!" Angel also clenched his teeth and stood up. "I know you look down on me now. Since you failed both meetings, I can study again until you agree!"


    She already knew that in this meeting, the general trend of settling down was gone. Everyone would rather offend her father, the chairman of the board, than agree with her going back to the company!


    In this way, she would delay first, rather than give up the company to shareholders or invite someone from outside to run the company!


    Moreover, she suspected that Luo Yanfeng wanted to capture her father''s chairman!


    She won''t agree!


    Shareholders look at me. I look at you. I''m thinking about Mrs. an and angel''s words. Mr. Liu looks at Mr. an, looks anxiously at his face and asks, "Mr. an, do you think that''s what you mean?"


    What can Anxiang do? Most shareholders disagree with angel''s return to Anshi. No matter how much a chairman wants to help his daughter, there is no way.


    He lowered his eyes and nodded, "that''s it..."


    "I''m afraid not." Luo Yanfeng spoke again and looked at angel. "I''m afraid there''s no chance for miss an to study, because she knows what she''s done. I''m afraid she won''t have a chance to go back to an in the future."


    Everyone looked at him, and angel trembled. "Luo Yanfeng, what do you mean?"


    An Xiong''s secretary suddenly received a phone call. His face changed. He quickly said to an Xiong, "Mr. an, the front desk says there are several policemen coming to the company!"


    "What''s going on?" An Xiong''s face also changed.


    It''s just a wave of ups and downs.


    Mrs. Ann also doesn''t understand, "what do the police do in Ann''s house?"


    But angel''s eyes widened, and she had an ominous premonition.


    She immediately called to the Secretary of an Xiong, "tell the front desk not to let them come up. Now we are in a meeting. What are the police doing? Don''t let them come up!"


    "Eldest lady......" Secretary an Xiong said in embarrassment, "that''s the police. It''s a crime to prevent the police from performing official duties..."


    "I don''t care. Don''t let them up!" Cried angel, with a great change of face.


    "The front desk has come up with the police." Said Secretary an Xiong.


    "What?" As soon as angel heard it, he turned and tried to run out.


    Mrs. an and Anxiang don''t know why she is so excited suddenly. Mrs. an immediately pulls her. "What are you doing, qi''erqi''er? The police will come when they come. We are not guilty of adultery or illegal activities. The police will come to see what they want to investigate. Just answer a few words. Don''t be afraid!"


    Anxiang also has a dark face. He looks at angel''s shareholders with a strange look and says, "please be quiet and pay attention to the image!"


    Look at her such a loss of appearance, the shareholders will not be optimistic about her!


    Angel''s face was blue and white, and he dared not say what he wanted to say.


    "Why does miss an want to run when she hears the police? Let me tell you!" Luo Yanfeng leaned back from his seat, and his eyes swept to the three members of Li''s family. He said with a smile, "president an, that''s why I don''t agree to let miss an Da go back to an''s family. Ask President an if you can give the company to this daughter, and you''re not afraid of her losing an''s family? Or, take advantage of the company''s convenience to satisfy her selfish desire, such as buying murderers and killing people -- "


    LUO Yanfeng looks at angel in the last sentence, his eyes suddenly cool down," is that right, Miss Ann? "


    "What do you say about buying murderers? Don''t spit out blood!" Angel cried out, holding Mrs. an''s arm and pointing to Luo Yanfeng, "Ma, he framed me! He framed me! "


    Mrs. an and an Xiong also look at Luo Yanfeng. Mr. an Fu says, "Mr. Luo, is this metaphor inappropriate?"


    "You don''t like Qi''er any more. In front of me, you can''t say something so ugly, can you?" An Xiong is also a little angry. Even if he takes Luo Yanfeng as a major shareholder and hears Luo Yanfeng''s words are so vicious, an Xiong is also angry.


    "President an, Mrs. an, this is not a difficult topic, but what miss an has done she knows for herself." Luo Yanfeng looks at angel with cold eyes.


    "Nonsense!" Cried angel.


    Shareholders have begun to look at each other. Someone is asking Luo Yanfeng, "Mr. Luo, can you say something more clearly?"


    "Knock!"


    The door of the meeting room was knocked.


    The front desk lady opened the door, followed by three policemen. The front desk lady hurriedly came to an Xiong''s back. "President an, they said they wanted to find First lady. "


    Anxiang and Mrs. an know that things are not good. They look at angel at once. Anxiang asks calmly, "Qi''er, what''s the matter? Why did the police come to you? "


    Angel was about to rush out, but three policemen had come in and stood in front of her.


    One of the policemen took out his papers. "We are from the s City Public Security Bureau. Angel, you are suspected of colluding with a criminal gang. Now we are going to take you back for examination. Please cooperate!""I didn''t, you What evidence do you have! " Angel retreated behind Mrs. Ann and hid, shaking with fear. "I won''t go with you!"


    Mrs. an was also frightened. She said quickly, "yes, several police officers, did you open the wrong door? Our daughter is at home these days and she is not able to walk out of the door. How can she collude with the criminal gang? Is there any misunderstanding among them?"


    "Evidence, you have to show evidence!" Anxiang also stood up and walked quickly to the three policemen. "She hasn''t been out these days, how can she do something against the law? You must have made a mistake!"


    The policeman standing at noon said, "Mr. an, Mrs. an, there is no mistake. The police in s city received the exact evidence from the police in T city to prove that angel did have contact with the criminal gang that was arrested in T city. The police in T city have found the phone record that angel called. The police in s city must arrest angel first and put him on trial This is an arrest warrant! "


    With that, the police officer took out another arrest warrant and held it in front of Mrs. an xiong''an!


    Anxiang and Mrs. an''s face is as dusty as dirt!


    All of a sudden, the shareholders clamoured:


    "what? On the news, the gang that just got caught in T city? "


    "Does Miss Anne have anything to do with that gang?"


    "It''s said in the news that the gang is specially charged commission to kill people. Is miss an really like president Luo''s saying that she''s going to buy murders for breaking the law and committing crimes?"


    "Hum I mean, I can''t approve of this young lady going back to the company. " It was ma Zong who said that he did not expect angel to return to the family.


    "Mr. Ma, keep your voice down. Let''s take into account the feelings of Mr. safety first." Liu said, and immediately said to everyone, "please be quiet. Now I''m just saying that I''m suspect. Maybe I haven''t figured it out yet!"

 Chapter 2548

    After the police flashed the arrest warrant, they slapped a pair of silver handcuffs on angel''s hand. "Come with us, Miss Ann!"


    "I''m not going, I''m not going! Mom! " Angel struggled desperately, turning back to ask for help. "Dad, Dad, help me!"


    "Kiel, Kiel!" Mrs. ANN is after us.


    Anxiang felt the blackness in front of him, and his body shook for a while. The Secretary quickly supported him. "President, President, please hold on!"


    "Call a lawyer..." Anxiang pointed, "contact the lawyer quickly. It''s Qi''er..." The words behind disappeared, and Anxiong fainted directly on the ground.


    The meeting room was in a mess. The shareholders didn''t say they didn''t care about the chairman. They all came to the meeting worried. Someone was calling the emergency call, "Hello, 120..."


    As soon as Luo Yanfeng walked out of the conference room, he heard the movement behind him. He said to Mrs. an, who wants to catch up with angel, "Mrs. an seems to faint, so you''d better take care of him!"


    When Mrs. an heard this, she couldn''t put her heart down. She was so worried that she cried at last and said, "Qi''er, wait, your father and I will help you find a lawyer as soon as possible..."


    Then he hurried back to the meeting room to see Anhong with tears on his eyes.


    "Ma, Ma!" Angel yelled. She was handcuffed again. She was in a panic. "I don''t want to go with the police. Help me!"


    Luo Yanfeng went up. "Miss an, it seems that this time, you can''t escape after all!"


    "Luoyanfeng!" Angel cried angrily, his eyes wide open and red with hate. "You will not succeed. I will not be captured. My parents will save me!"


    "If you commit a crime, how can your parents save you?" When Luo Yanfeng passed by her, he stopped and said coldly to her, regardless of the police holding her, "when Sally went to your house that night, she was really taken care of by you!"


    "It''s her damn! She deserves it! "


    "When Sally and I went to the southern city, did you contact those people to kill her?" Luo Yanfeng shook hands tightly and looked back at her with a chilling look. "Angel, if my family can save you this time, I will send you back to prison myself!"


    With that, Luo Yanfeng walked away from an''s family.


    Behind her was angel''s angry cry, but her name was useless, and she was taken away by the police.


    When Luo Yanfeng came out from an''s family, angel was just taken by the police to the police car on the other side, listening to the police car and the woman who did nothing evil to leave. Luo Yanfeng looked at the sun in the air.


    This is called evil Bad news, right?


    When he got in, he put on his seat belt and called Ye Shali. "Shali, angel has been taken away by the police. You are completely safe now."


    "She Was really captured by the police? " Ye Shali at the other end of the phone was a little shocked. "I also have the news of these two days. The police found out the side of s city so quickly, and found angel''s head?"


    "This shows that T City police recovered the last hard disk data. This time, angel was not so lucky. She called the gang once with her mobile phone, and the last hard disk data was recorded." Luo Yanfeng said, joking, "at the shareholders'' meeting, she still wanted to go back to an''s again."


    It''s a joke. Want to come back? Can angel go back to Ann''s?


    Ye Shali was quiet for a while on the other side of the phone. "Well, that''s it. Yanfeng, I bought some vegetables at home. Come here, I''ll cook for you. I''ll make some later and take them to the hospital to see my aunt."


    Hearing Ye Shali''s gentle voice, Luo Yanfeng''s anger calmed down a lot, and his mood became gloomy for a while. "Yes, I hope it will be over this time, and the rest will be handed over to the police for quick review. I''ll go now. "


    Hang up. Luo Yanfeng drives to Ye Shali''s house.


    The shareholders coming out of the gate are talking about angel''s arrest, and some are waiting for the ambulance


    On the same day, the news that angel was arrested by the police was soon known by the media. The afternoon news of S City interrupted the news temporarily:


    " Here''s a new news. This morning, at the shareholders'' meeting of an''s Cosmetics Co., Ltd., there was a piece of news that shocked everyone. After several years'' imprisonment, angel, the eldest daughter of an''s family, was taken away by the police again at the shareholders'' meeting of an''s family. According to some employees in the internal department of an''s family, the police arrived at the scene of an''s family with an arrest order. "


    "It''s up to the police to find out whether angel, who has been out of prison for a few months, is suspected of committing a crime again. However, an Xiong, the chairman of the board of directors of angel, fainted on the spot because his daughter was arrested and has been taken to the hospital..."


    At the Jiulong villa, an Xia''er, who settled down at home, saw the news. She was sleepy on the sofa, and knew a lot in a moment.


    "Finally caught?" She blinked.


    Jingjing said, "it seems so. It''s karma."


    Xiaowen also said, "some people may be suitable to stay in prison. When they come out, they feel uncomfortable, so they make a lot of noise. Now they are happy, and they will be sent back again!""But before that, the police will have to try and wait for the court to decide." Jingjing looks at anxia''er. "Young lady, will Angel confess his guilt honestly? And is there enough evidence from the police for the court to convict her? "


    Several people didn''t seem too surprised by the news.


    After all, Lu Bai has helped the police in T city. It''s a matter of time before angel is caught.


    An Xia''er blinked again, "no Is he out of breath or is he down for physical reasons? "


    Jingjing watches TV again, and she responds that an Xia''er refers to an Xiong. She says, "it''s all inclusive. Her daughter was captured by the police at the shareholders'' meeting of the company. It''s too shameful. She''s also angry. As for the physical reason It''s said that Anxiang and Mrs. an have always said that they intend to retire. It''s also possible that these years, the husband and wife are in charge of an''s family and his family. They can''t support it. "


    "Hum, it''s not surprising that the son is not around and the daughter looks like this again!" Xiaowen shakes his head. "But I don''t like them. They drove the little lady away..."


    "Xiaowen, forget it." An Xia''er stops Xiao Wen''s indignation. "So long ago, I also said that I would never have a feud with her again."


    "Yes, little lady." The little stripe lowered his head, " I''m talkative. "


    An Xia''er sat up a little tired, and Jing Jing hurried to help her. "Young lady, do you want to have a lunch break?"

 Chapter 2549

    "No." In fact, Li Yatong has already felt the drop of eyelids and the heaviness of her body, but she sighed, "you can accompany me to the hospital to see an Xiong."


    "Ah? Young lady, you are going to watch -- "Xiaowen points to the TV, when the news of angel''s arrest on TV is over.


    "I always think it''s sad that Jinchen is not at home all night after his fall." An Xia''er stood up with Jingjing''s hand. "Let''s go to see their father. If they see this news on TV outside, they will worry if they can''t come back for a while."


    "The young lady is ready." Jing Jing was moved by an Xia''er''s tolerance and said, "but it''s not convenient for you to go to the hospital, young lady? And the eldest young master... "


    "You and Xiaowen will go with me and bring more bodyguards." "I''ll give him a call," said anxier


    Although Lu Bai asked her not to go out, there would always be special circumstances and some worldly wisdom that she could not ignore.


    Call. Mrs. Ann got it.


    After arriving at the hospital, the VIP ward where Anxiang is located is full of shareholders and senior executives of Anxiang, who come to visit Anxiang.


    When these people met anxier, they all politely said hello:


    "Mrs. Lu Shao is here, too?"


    "It turned out to be Mrs. Lu Shao. Did you come to visit president an?"


    "Mrs. Lu Shao has a heart. As expected, she still wants to grow up in her family. She always knows that she will be happy..."


    Anxier just smiled as an answer, looked at the ward behind them, "how is he?"


    "I fainted in the company and just woke up." Liu Zong, the shareholder, sighed and said, "today is the company''s shareholders'' meeting. She decided that she would not go back to the company as a developer. Unexpectedly Ah! "


    "Angel she..." An Xia''er thought about it. Should she ask directly?


    "The first lady was taken away by the police." Liu said, "madam and secretary Chen are trying to find a way to hire a lawyer?"


    Xiaowen, Jingjing and two bodyguards also came along.


    Hearing this, Xiao Wen groaned and asked for a lawyer It''s useless to move the court to settle down this time!


    "Madame Lu Shao, I know there is a contradiction between you and miss an. I''ve heard of it." As a shareholder who is close to her family, Mr. Liu sighed and asked, "the police said that miss an is connected with the criminal gang, and Luo Yanfeng said that miss an wants to buy murderers and kill people. Do you think it is possible? Miss Anne, who has just been out of prison, should reasonably reflect and reform herself, and will not do these things again? "


    Xiaowen hums again. I''m afraid he can''t change his shit!


    Of course, angel is sure about this problem. After all, she knows Angel best. But in front of the outsiders, she always has to say something decent, "well, I don''t make an evaluation. What''s the truth? Let''s wait for the result from the police."


    "Yes." Mr. Liu nodded and sighed, "it''s to wait for the result from the police, who are reviewing miss an..."


    Anxier smiles.


    "Mrs. Lu Shao forgives me. I''m also worried about them." Liu always looked back at the sick side behind his eyes and said, "it''s good that Mr. an is worried about the illness. Mrs. Lu Shao is here. It''s also a comfort to Mr. an, so I won''t disturb you first."


    After Liu left, anxier turned to the two bodyguards and said, "wait outside your door."


    In the ward, Mrs. an and his secretary, as well as his uncle, are discussing the matter of inviting a lawyer.


    An Xia''er knocks on the door, walks in and says, "I''m coming to see the doctor, don''t you disturb me?"


    Looking back to uncle, I saw anxia''er. I was overjoyed and immediately said to Anxiang, "look, master, two It''s Madame Lu Shao! "


    When Mrs. an saw anxier, she also stood up. She was a little surprised. She quickly said, "where, don''t disturb me, just as an Xiong just woke up, Lao Xiang, get ready for a seat."


    "Mrs. Lu Shao, please have a seat." Move a seat to Uncle Xiang quickly.


    Although she was called the second miss of an Xia''er before, today she is different from the past. She has also broken the relationship with her family. Now she is the little lady of Lu family, so it''s not easy to call her uncle an Xia''er before people.


    When Anxiang saw anxier, he was a little surprised. He leaned on the head of the bed with a pale face Why are you here? "


    After anxier sat down, she looked at Mrs. an and said, "I am also at home. Today, I saw the news that you are in hospital. I called Mrs. an before I came here."


    "Oh, yes, yes." Mrs. an is a little cramped. When she was there, she seemed to have a bad time sitting. She brushed her scattered head around her sideburns to her ear and said, "just now she called to ask which hospital you are in. I''m not going to discuss with Secretary Chen about inviting a lawyer to deal with those who come to visit you. I forgot to tell you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes. " Anxiang sighed deeply, but there was no expression on his face. "Anxia''er, let you see the joke, but thank you for coming to visit me.""Don''t mention it. I come to visit their father on behalf of Jinchen all night long." "Although my relationship with my family is broken, I still recognize their two brothers," she said with a smile


    Because the whole family, Jinchen is the best for her all night!


    At that time, Mrs. an and Mr. an''s faces moved, and they couldn''t wait to look at her. She said, "don''t look at me like this. I haven''t heard from them yet. If there is, I will tell you."


    The expectation on the couple''s faces looked back.


    Next to him, Jing Jing gives Xiang Shu the gift that an Xia''er brought to visit the doctor. After he says thanks to Xiang Shu and puts it down, he pours tea for an Xia''er. But Jing Jing refuses and takes out a thermos cup that they prepared when they came out.


    After a meal to uncle, he nodded his head after he understood that he would not eat anything outside for her safety.


    An Xia''er''s status is precious. Naturally, the child in her belly can''t be lost. She will be more careful when she goes out everyday


    "Tell me, what''s your plan?" An Xia''er asks an Xiong and his wife.


    Anxiang and Mrs. Anxiang looked at each other. Anxiang said, "I''m discussing which lawyer to invite. Qi''er should still be interrogated by the police. Before the court decides, I''ll see if I can bail her out first."


    "Oh?" Anxier took a look at him and Mrs. anxier, and they were a little surprised to believe in angel. "Bail? Then I want to ask, do you think she has done those things now? "

 Chapter 2550

    "Of course we don''t believe it!" Mrs. an said immediately, "Qi''er hasn''t been out of the house these days. How could she collude with criminal gangs and buy murderers? There must be some misunderstanding or be framed."


    An Xia''er smiles. No, no one framed your daughter


    With your mother and daughter''s playful nature, are you framed? Don''t you have a number in your heart?


    "Mrs. Ann really thinks that she may be framed?" An Xia''er asked her, "have you found a clue?"


    When asked, Mrs. Ann took back her eyes and turned away.


    An Xia''er asked an Xiong, "what about you?"


    "I just think the police came to an''s to arrest people. I''m afraid it''s not groundless..." When Anxiang said that, his face became worse, and he slowly closed his eyes. "For a while, Qi''er did have something wrong at home. Now I just hope she didn''t make a big mistake. At home, I can spend some money to try to make up for it."


    It was his own daughter. Even if Angel let him down, he had to try his best!


    Then he said, "first, bail Qi''er out. She was in prison before, and now she is taken away by the police. I''m afraid that it will arouse psychological shadow. Anyway, first bail her back home. In court, if you can defend her, please ask a lawyer to do her best!"


    Anxier understood that she still had hope for angel. She didn''t want to believe that her daughter had done something harmful!


    But now that Anxiang is in hospital, anxier doesn''t want to fight any more, so she says, "but you''d better prepare for the worst. I heard that you are going to retire. In that case, before Jinchen comes back in the morning, please ask a professional to take care of Anxi for you. You can also take good care of your health..."


    Anxiang and Mrs. an look at each other, their expressions are a little subtle.


    An Xiong said, "you too So? In the morning''s shareholders'' meeting, Luo Yanfeng also mentioned that Qi''er can''t bear the heavy responsibilities. Let''s settle down and ask a professional CEO to help manage the company. "


    "Oh, it turns out that an''s shareholders have already mentioned it?" After a little surprise, anxier smiled again. "It seems that this is not just my personal opinion. You can really think about it. If you invite someone, it won''t affect your retirement. The power of anxier is still settled. If you have any opinions in ordinary times, you can ask the person in charge of the company for reference, and you can ask about the situation of the company at any time."


    "Do you think..." Anxiang frowned. "Is it necessary?"


    "We have a daughter and a son. How about inviting outsiders to manage our company?" Mrs. Ann turned her face away unwillingly. She was obviously the last one to approve of this method.


    "Other people just give you their opinions. It''s you who make the final decision. Think about it." An Xia Er says, "there is a way to be prepared for no danger. There is nothing wrong with one more preparation."


    See an Xia''er standing up, Jingjing comes to help him.


    "Well, then take a good rest, and I''ll go first." Anxier smiled and said, "I wish you a speedy recovery."


    "Well, thank you for your special visit." An Xiong nodded and said to uncle, "old Xiang, go out to see you off."


    "Ah, master."


    Go out to see anxier off.


    Mrs. an''s face was doubted again. After anxier left, she said to Anxiang, "is it possible that she has colluded with Luo Yanfeng? Why do they all suggest that we go to find someone to manage the company?"


    At that moment, Anxiang was a little confused, but he would listen to Mrs. an''s words. He frowned and said, "don''t make the words so ugly first. If it''s only an Xia''er''s own opinion, isn''t it our villain''s heart?"


    Mrs. Ann hummed.


    "And just now I asked them how they agreed. I see her answer. There is nothing unnatural." Anxiang thought about anxier''s magnanimous attitude just now. "I always feel that what anxier said is just her personal meaning, and it''s a temporary way for us."


    "That''s good..." Mrs. an sulkily said, "otherwise, they colluded to let us retire and ask someone to manage the company. How can we be better if we are caught off guard one day?"


    "You don''t have to say that. I don''t think anxier will do that." "I had this worry before," said Anxiang. "After all, I was afraid that my family could not live up to her. I was afraid that she still had a heart of hatred. But now looking at her, I don''t have this worry."


    "Is it?" Mrs. Ann said in a muffled voice.


    "You see, she has already become the little lady of Lu''s family. She has her own cosmetics brand, Wei Li. Now she is pregnant with a second child. How can I see her glory is endless?" Anxiang said, "why does she hate to settle down again, and find guilt for herself? What''s more, an''s company is insignificant compared with Lu''s group and Tisheng. Do you think it''s necessary for her to calculate these again? "


    When Mrs. an listened to these words, she could not make a sound because what he said was reasonable.


    After all, if it''s her words, with her present status, I guess I don''t care about the former people"What''s more, if she really hates us, why should she come to the hospital to see me?" Anxiang wants to comfort his wife. They have enough troubles and troubles now. There is no need to be distracted from anxier''s side.


    Mrs. an nodded doubtfully. "Listen, that''s what happened. Secretary he, do you think so?"


    Mr. an Xiong''s secretary stood by and analyzed it rationally and said, "madam, I think Mr. an is right. From the look of Mrs. Lu Shao just now, she should not have discussed with Luo Yanfeng in advance, which can only be said that it is a more appropriate way to invite professionals to manage the company. If you and Mr. an are going to retire, madam If so, it can be considered. "


    "You see, everyone says so. Don''t worry about it either," said an Xiong


    "What to worry about? It''s a mess at home now. Don''t we pay attention everywhere?"


    "Well, that''s the end of the subject." Anhong asked secretary he, "are these two lawyers you like? As soon as possible, I''m afraid that Qi''er may have something wrong with the police. "


    "Yes, sir." Secretary he took out the two lawyers'' business cards finally selected and handed them to an Xiong, "I personally recommend this lawyer, president an, please have a look..."


    Outside the ward, send an Xia''er out to uncle, and thank an Xia''er at the same time.


    "Second miss, do you mind if I call you that now?"


    An Xia''er smiled and shook his head. "It''s not important to use one name."

 Chapter 2551

    "I''m used to it, too. I always think it''s more friendly." He glanced at the two maids and bodyguards beside anxier again and said with a smile, "no matter what, you can come to see the master again. I want to thank you again. In the morning, when the master was taken away by the police, he fainted in the company and woke up an hour ago. The doctor said that the master''s physical condition was also very poor, so he let the master rest at home, I''m afraid, It''s time for the master to retire. "


    "But he shouldn''t be able to put down his mind now. He can''t put down angel or angel." Anxier understood that Anxiang and Mrs. an, "in this case, even if he is strong, he will be discharged as soon as possible."


    "Ah! It''s not... " He hissed to his uncle and sighed, "in fact, that''s a good idea that you just mentioned for the second young lady. I heard that someone mentioned it at the shareholders'' meeting in the morning, but now that the first young lady didn''t get back to the company smoothly, she was taken away by the police. The third young master and the fourth young master didn''t have any news. I''m afraid that the master and the wife just can''t trust the company!"


    A group of people came to the elevator.


    When waiting for the elevator, angel asked about angel''s situation. "By the way, Xiang Shu, did Angel buy a lot of phone cards at home during this period?"


    "Phone card? The first lady


    "Oh, to be exact, Xiang Shu, did you see the package of the phone card discarded by her?" An Xia''er thinks that to ask accurately, Xiang Shu should be able to remember.


    He was stunned for a moment, and suddenly, "it turns out that the second young lady said this, yes, yes, there was. Several times when the servant emptied the garbage in the house, she had reflected this problem, because the package of the phone card was cut open and the opening was very sharp. One servant hurt her hand because of this. How could the second young lady know this?"


    "I heard Sally mention it." An Xia''er said.


    So Sally did see it when she settled down and told Luo Yanfeng.


    But later, she didn''t know what the reason was, so she forgot


    "It turned out to be Miss Ye. Oh, I remember that when I sent her away that day, it happened to be the servant at home who was taking out the garbage. Miss ye saw and asked why." He said to uncle, looking at anxia''er a little worried, "why do you all care about this problem, second miss? Is this problem for settling down..."


    "It''s not about settling in, it''s angel." Asher inquired again, "is there any other strange or abnormal place besides the phone card that angel has been at home for a while?"


    Just now, an Xiong also said why he was worried.


    It''s because he also found out that angel had something unusual in the family


    "This..." Think about it to uncle.


    "Why, do you care about Uncle Xiang?" "Is there anything inconvenient to say? OK, no...... "


    "Oh, it''s not." "I think about it," he said, "if you want to say that the eldest lady is in a wrong place at home these days, it''s probably that the eldest lady asked a large amount of money from the master and his wife, saying that she wanted to invest it. But the later master found out that she didn''t invest anything, and didn''t buy any financial products or funds under her name. Besides, the eldest lady didn''t even come out of the house, but the money of the card was gone."


    "She has no money on her card?" Anxier looks at Xiang Shu.


    "Yes, so the master made a few fires, and the lady asked the eldest lady several times, but she didn''t ask anything." Said to the uncle, "the eldest lady only said that she had other uses for the money."


    Speaking of this, Xiang Shu thought about it for a while, frowning, "it seems that the master went to the bank to check. The money in the card of the eldest lady was taken away by someone in the way of cash. But the eldest lady didn''t go out this time. Who took the money from her card in the end..."


    Looking at Xiang Shu''s face, she nodded, "I see, so he also doubts what angel has done. With the latest news, the police come to the door again, so he''s a little worried about whether angel is colluding with others to do something bad outside."


    He took care of uncle, but nodded slowly. "It''s about that. He also has a glimmer of hope. I hope that the eldest daughter hasn''t done anything too wrong. He can help her settle down by settling down with some money."


    "Is there anything else?" "What else is the difference between Angel''s staying at home for a while?" she asked


    "And then there is the eldest lady, who is in a very unstable mood and often doesn''t know who to call." Sigh to uncle, "I''ve met several times. I don''t know what the person on the phone is yelling at. Anyway, I''m very angry. Then There''s nothing left. "


    Xiang Shu said almost everything he could think of!


    An Xia''er nodded, believing that Xiang Shu would not lie to himself, and said, "OK, I know. Xiang Shu, thank you."


    "You are welcome, miss two. I want to say thank you if you can come to visit the master." Thank you very much.


    An Xia''er, accompanied by Jingjing Xiaowen, walked a few steps. What did she think of? She looked back and said, "by the way, why did she leave suddenly when she went to settle down for dinner last night?"


    "Ah, this?" I sent Miss ye back to constellation garden that night. She didn''t say the specific situation at that time, but the next day she came to Li''s home again"Sally is back?" An Xia''er turned around and was a little surprised. "What''s the matter really?"


    "It''s better to say It''s the eldest lady who is looking for her. " "Second miss, Miss Ye left her bag at home and went back to get it the next day. Maybe she didn''t like Miss ye, so she thought Find something. "


    "Please tell me more about it, uncle." Ashael said, ye Shali didn''t tell her about these things at all.


    I sighed to my uncle and said something about the red envelope.


    After coming out of the hospital, Xiaowen could not help cursing, "although I''ve said it dozens of times, I''ll repeat it again. This angel deserves to be caught, and even if she''s shot, she''s dead! I think that''s what she took to buy the murderer! "


    "This angel is Death will not change. " Jingjing also lowered his eyes, "it''s shameful to accuse Miss Ye of taking her red bag and using this mean little skill as a daughter of gold."


    An Xia''er laughs a cold voice, "sometimes, the less innovative the inferior skill is, the more easily it makes people angry, and even makes Sally suffer that kind of grievance..." She clasped her hands tightly.


    Ye Shali was so kind and aloof from the rest of the world. When she was framed like angel, she didn''t know how sad she was!


    Thinking of this angel''s eyes, "if the court judges her angel lightly, I will find out the evidence myself and send her back to prison again. Let''s go, Jingjing, Xiaowen, go back!"


    "Yes, little lady."


    An Xia''er doesn''t know that there is another person who will protect Ye Shali besides her now.

 Chapter 2552

    After getting on the bus, anxier called Ye Shali, "Shali, how are you doing?"


    "Princess, I''m fine. What can I do for you?" Ye Shali''s voice on the phone sounds very pleasant.


    "I heard the anchorman tell Uncle about angel''s trouble with the red bag..." Anshael said this and paused for a while. "Are you ok now? I didn''t say anything. I can tell you what happened. Don''t bear it alone. I will share it with you."


    Anxier would like to Tell ye Shali that she is not alone


    "Oh, the princess said it. I''m all right." Ye said, "although I was angry at that time, I have tried to prove that the red bag is mine. And president an and they know that their daughter is asking me for trouble. They have apologized to me."


    Listen to Ye Shali, it''s not like she''s doing something, and she''s relieved. "I was worried too much. You can solve it yourself. Anyway, angel is taken away by the police now. She will get the punishment and pay the price for what she did. It''s impossible for her to find any trouble again. You don''t have to worry anymore."


    "I won''t worry about that angel any more. Please rest assured, princess. I''m not afraid of anything." Ye said in a soft voice, "I''m not afraid of anything with you, Princess and rock peak."


    Anshael is a little surprised.


    It seems that she and Luo Yanfeng have developed smoothly?


    Anshael smiled. "That''s good. Do you have time recently? You can come back for dinner!"


    "I can''t today. I''ve already bought vegetables. Today, Yanfeng is discharged from the hospital. I''m going to make a meal with his mother and son." Ye said, and hurriedly said, "but I will pass on the princess''s words to him, and we will definitely go there again sometime next time."


    "Well, I''ll just say that. Don''t be nervous." An Xia Er laughs a way, "then you are busy, next time something remember to contact me."


    "Yes, thank you, princess."


    At this time, city a police station.


    Interrogation room.


    Two policemen in charge of interrogation sat opposite angel, one was in charge of recording and the other was in charge of asking her. The bright light was shining on angel''s face. Her face was very pale and her eyes were nowhere to hide!


    "I said..." She''s also starting to get tired. Everyone''s psychological pressure will increase several times in the interrogation room, but she still doesn''t let go. "I didn''t call that criminal gang, and I didn''t contact them."


    The interrogating police officer slapped a stack of documents on the table. "Angel, we have conclusive evidence that you have contacted the criminal gang. There is a telecommunication call record here. The record clearly shows that your number has been in contact with that gang. It''s not allowed for your sophistication!"


    Angel''s face was pale. Under the bright light of the interrogation, there was a layer of tired bruise under her eyes.


    But she is still holding on, hoping to save her, so she knows that she can''t let go so quickly. Once she does, the police will record her record, and then she will be convicted directly after going to court. That prison will be the place where she will go back


    "Well, maybe I dialed the wrong number by mistake." Angel''s eyes were half open, and he said with an excuse, "look, if we are not careful at ordinary times, there will always be a wrong phone number, which may be, I am not awake one day, am I wrong?"


    "You don''t have to be cunning any more. The evidence is in front of you. You can''t cheat anyone!" Seeing this angel''s insincerity, the interrogating police officer was also angry. He continued to ask, "we have also transferred your account''s fund flow information. The money in your card is very unusual recently. Instead of transfer, it has been withdrawn. According to what you said just now, you haven''t been out for nearly a month. Who took the money from your card?"


    Angel closed his eyes.


    "Say, angel, when was the last time you went out except today!" The officer asked sternly, "did you give your card to someone outside and ask someone outside to withdraw the money from your account?"


    "I don''t know." Said angel.


    "Do you know if your own card is on you?"


    "I don''t have to spend money at home. Do I need to check my card every day?" Angel hummed, "and if it''s really gone, then Maybe it was the last time I went out. "


    "Apart from going to the shareholders'' meeting today, when was the last time you went out?" The police officer handled numerous cases, of course, it can be seen that she was trying to evade the crime.


    But the police just wanted to find out when she left last time, to see if she could get out of the traffic control bureau and find out who she met.


    "This I can''t remember. "


    "Angel, I''ll remind you that if you don''t say it, we can go and get evidence from the settler later!" The police said, "I don''t believe it. Everyone in your family dare not cooperate with the police in handling the case!"


    Angel shook his fingers.


    "We can all settle down for these evidences, but now our police have enough ground to suspect that you are suspected of seducing that criminal gang, considering the difference in the flow of funds in your account and your telephone contact with that criminal gang!" The officer said, opening the folder and taking out a few cards. "We even suspect that you have other accomplices, such as the one who helps you take out the money in the card!"The policewoman standing by took the two messages to angel.


    When angel saw the message, her eyes opened and her lips began to curl up.


    On these two pieces of paper, there are two pictures of bank ATMs. A man with a hat takes a large handbag of money.


    Because the other side is wearing a hat, the monitoring is taken from top to bottom, so the other side''s face can not be seen at all.


    "The picture above is the same time when the money on your card was withdrawn. It''s the picture taken by the bank monitor. Angel, who is this man?" The police officer slapped the pen on the table again. "Are you connected with that criminal gang in T City, or even involved in buying and killing people? Do you have any other accomplices? Be honest! "


    Angel clenched her hands. "I''m sorry, I''ll wait until my lawyer comes!"


    Of course, the interrogating police officer knew that she was procrastinating, "do you think you can escape the punishment of the law when your family finds a lawyer for you, and the police will find out what you have done sooner or later, and advise you to explain now and strive for relief in court!"


    "I won''t say anything. I''ll wait for my lawyer!" As soon as angel heard the relief in the court, he cried in panic, "I''m tired now. I want to rest, or I''ll sue you for fatigue trial!"

 Chapter 2553

    Two police officers looked at each other, but they were a little worried. At this time, a voice came from the hearing of the police officer: "stop the interrogation first, and the lawyer of the suspect came to ask for bail."


    Although the police have tried angel as soon as possible after arresting him and before they find a lawyer to bail him, they still haven''t found a breakthrough from the jailed angel.


    So the trial had to stop.


    When angel saw that her family had hired a lawyer to come over, her face was completely exhausted, and she was refreshed. She said to the police officer, "I said, my family will bail me out!"


    She knew that her parents would help her find a lawyer. After all, she had only one daughter to settle down!


    The lawyer has completed the bail procedure and paid the bail, and said to the two policemen who are mainly responsible for the trial, "those two police officers, now my client has the right to remain silent and not answer any questions from you. Our testimony will be delivered to the court in a month''s time. Now I have completed the procedure and paid two million bail on behalf of my client Before I can take my client away


    The police officer in charge of this trial, and the main person in charge of this case, officer Huang Dui Huang, looked at his provocative angel and specifically told them, "I''ll remind you later that the bailor must stay at home. Before the court session, she can''t leave the scope of her home, and before the court session, the police have needs, and she must follow them If our people routinely check her whereabouts and find that she is not settling in, then our police have the right to take her back to the bureau at any time and guard her until the court session. "


    "Of course, we all know that." Said the lawyer.


    Huang team called two police officers to come over, "you are responsible for sending her back, and then explain her bail requirements to the person who settled down, and when was the last time she left home before she got evidence from her family."


    "Yes, yellow."


    Two police officers answered.


    In case angel would escape or be robbed by accomplice on the way back, the police specially took Angel back to his home in a police car.


    Mrs. Ann wept again when she saw angel coming back.


    The police officer and Anjia gathered evidence from Uncle Xiang and every other servant, and asked Angel about the last time he went out before today, and said to the people in the front of him in the hall of Anjia, "let''s repeat that, during the bail period, the suspect angel must stay in Anjia, and make sure that the police will come here as soon as possible. We will also come here for routine inspection. Please cooperate. If not, please cooperate The police have the right to take her back to the police station again. "


    "OK, OK, we know." Nod to uncle.


    Mrs. an wiped her tears dry and her eyes were red. "I see. Qi''er will stay at home this month. Your police can come and check at any time."


    After that, the police left.


    On that night, Anxiang left the hospital and returned home. He was not sure about the company. His family was in a mess again. His daughter was watched by the police again. He could not stay in the hospital, so he left the hospital with a sick body.


    As soon as Xiang Shu helped him into the room, Mrs. an and angel came up and said quickly:


    "how are you?"


    "Dad, have you contacted the lawyer? Is he sure to help me in the court a month later?"


    Anxiang looked at his wife and daughter wearily, and his eyes fell on angel again. "I really hope you haven''t done those things. If you do them, I can''t help you. As a father, I can do everything. If you do something against the law and the court judges you, I can''t help you. You, do what you want! "


    He sighed in the vicissitudes of life, even his back seemed to be bent a lot, and he staggered up the stairs with the help of his uncle.


    Mrs. an looked at Anxiang''s back and her eyes were full of tears. "Why do you leave the hospital now? Why don''t you stay for a few days? Qi''er has come back home. The company let other executives watch. Pay more attention to your health..."


    Mrs. an told sister Wang, the servant at home, "go to the kitchen and make some stew. He''s in a hurry to leave the hospital. He''s not sure what to eat. Go..."


    "Yes." Sister Wang nodded her head and hurried away.


    Angel watched her father go upstairs. Her mother was too busy to look after her. She stepped back and sat down.


    Her father''s meaning is very clear. He can''t do anything for her anymore. The lawyer''s side can only try his best to plead for her.


    According to the present situation, she also has no such ability to spend money to make false certificates for her, because now her parents can''t give her money, and she can''t go out of the house


    What should we do? Will she give the man who gave her advice so that the court can reduce her punishment in a month? The thought of these angels began to stir up again.


    ¡­¡­


    After Luo Yanfeng''s mother left hospital, ye Shali went to help take care of her.


    Luo Yanfeng has asked the nurse and nanny before Luo''s mother leaves the hospital. Because Luo''s mother does liver transplantation, she must stay in bed even when she leaves the hospital.


    When ye Shali makes a bowl of nutritious three delicacies soup and delivers it to Luo''s mother''s room, Luo''s mother tears and sighs, "Shali Look at me. In the hospital, I said I''ll cook for you after I leave the hospital. Now I''m tired of you coming here to cook. I''m really sorry. ""Auntie, you are welcome." Ye Shali will stir the hot soup in the small bowl with a spoon. "I''ll help you if you like what I do. Yanfeng will go to his company these days, and on the other side of Jinnian group, he can''t help to take care of you everywhere."


    "Then, let the nanny come." Luo''s mother always felt that it was not good to bother Ye Shali. She said to a nanny waiting beside her, "come here, come here. Try not to let Shali do these things in the future. Shali is my future daughter-in-law. It''s not easy to visit me often."


    A future daughter-in-law, let Ye Shali ear point unavoidably burn.


    "Auntie, I''m not in any way..."


    The nanny came up and said, "Miss ye, I''d better come. You and Mr. Luo will have dinner first."


    "Yes, yes." Luo mother also nodded, "go to eat with Yanfeng first. You don''t have to come here in person."


    As he said, Luo Yanfeng also came here. He leaned on the doorframe and knocked on the door, indicating Ye Shali to go out for dinner.


    Ye Shali looked back at him and said to Luo''s mother, "take your time, auntie. What''s wrong with your taste or dislike? Please tell me later. I will improve next time I make it."


    "Don''t worry, Sally. What you''ve done is delicious. Go to have dinner with Yanfeng!" Luo mother quickly waved.

 Chapter 2554

    After ye Shali and Luo Yanfeng went to the restaurant, the nanny helped Luo''s mother to sit up and put a cushion on her back. Only then did she pick up the small bowl. But Luo''s mother took it up by herself. "I can sit by myself now. I''ll come. I''m still used to eating by myself."


    "Mrs. Luo, please be careful." The nanny said, "actually, I also said that I was the cook just now. Miss ye said that she came here to cook dinner for you and Mr. Luo, so I had to fight."


    Luo''s mother immediately said proudly, "otherwise, my daughter-in-law will go up in the hall and down in the kitchen in the future. She is still a white-collar worker in the company. She is beautiful and has a good character. She really can''t find out what''s wrong!"


    "Nanny also followed with a smile," Mrs. Luo said, Miss Ye is informed of the situation, good people


    "It seems that this man would rather be a good match than a bad one. I used to think about introducing him to my son. He never wanted him. I''m still worried. But now my son has found something he likes. Isn''t it better than other women?" Luo''s mother sighed, "it seems that it''s better to wait for his children to find one that he likes. If they are happy, we will be happy."


    The nanny is also a person of the same age as Luo''s mother. She nodded, "Mrs. Luo, it''s hard to buy a good heart. We just want to watch our children."


    "Yes, that''s it." Luo''s mother nodded repeatedly, took a sip, and praised the soup in her mouth. "Well, I like the dishes and soup that my future daughter-in-law will make. In the future, you can make them for me according to this taste, neither light nor heavy, just fine."


    "Oh, yes." The nanny is serious. "Then I have to eat Miss Ye''s food and have a good taste of her dishes..."


    At this time, Luo Yanfeng and ye Shali are having dinner in the restaurant.


    "When you come to see my mother, you will come to see my mother. You don''t have to do everything by yourself. You have cooked all the meals. What can I ask a nanny to do?" Luo Yanfeng said to Ye Shali, "I''m going to ask a nanny to come home and chat with my mother for tens of thousands of yuan."


    In the first tier cities in China, the salary of any housekeeper is more than ten thousand a month. Of course, such housekeeper is also from a regular housekeeping company.


    Although for the elite of luoyanfeng class, this little money is nothing, but he does not want his girlfriend to work hard.


    "I don''t think my aunt likes my cooking. Since I''m here, I''ll try my best to cook." Yeshali doesn''t mind.


    "She will like whatever you do." Luo Yanfeng said jokingly, "if you don''t believe that you pour a cup of boiled water to have a try, my mother will definitely say that the water you pour is different from ours."


    Ye Shali also chuckled.


    At last, she nodded and said, "it''s a good thing that my aunt likes me. My parents have passed away since I was a child. I don''t know how to honor my elders. I can only do what I can. I''m going to work tomorrow, and I can come to see when I get off work. If the company is busy, I''m afraid I can''t come here every day. My aunt just left the hospital and I''ll make a meal for her."


    Luo Yanfeng raised his eyes and looked at her, tentatively saying, "otherwise You moved in? "


    "Ah?"


    Yeshali blinked.


    "You see, my house is big enough." Luo Yanfeng glanced at his own 300-400-level luxury flat. "Besides nanny and nurse, there are many rooms. You can move here more than enough..."


    "Cough." Ye Shali interrupted and lowered her eyes. "At present, I don''t think about it. I live very well in constellation garden. I will try to come to see my aunt when I''m off work or not."


    "Just come and see my mother. What about me?" Luo Yanfeng asked her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Shali almost choked on rice and stared at him steadily. "What do you care about this?"


    They are lovers. When can''t they meet? They ask her to come here to visit his mother?


    "Ha ha!" Luo Yanfeng smiled again, a trace of beautiful color rippling from the corner of his eyes, "joking, I mean, don''t you want to live with me?"


    Ye Shali was stunned. She immediately bowed her head to eat and said, "I think couples should have their own private space before eating. I won''t watch you and I can''t delay my work Just be nice to each other. "


    Luo Yanfeng has finished eating. He only holds his forehead and looks at her slightly with his head askew So. "


    Ye Shali looked at his mouth with a smile like air. "Well I think so. "


    Luo Yanfeng''s mouth is deeper. In fact, he just wants to be closer to her.


    Feeling that his vision gradually became hot, ye Shali immediately stood up after eating, and without looking at him, he began to clean the dishes, "I''ll wash the dishes..."


    "I''ll do it." Luo Yanfeng also stood up, rolled up his sleeves, and took away the dishes and chopsticks from her hands. "Since you cook, I should wash the dishes. I will cook when you come here."


    Ye Shali stares at the considerate and steady man. When Luo Yanfeng comes to the kitchen door, he looks back two-thirds of his face. The radian of his mouth is warm like the light at night. "I said I could be a boyfriend who often cooks for you, and won''t make you suffer. That''s not to say."The smile on Ye Shali''s face, like a daisy, blooms slowly and quietly. Although it''s not the best of the country and the city, it also keeps her side''s luck and happiness.


    Luo Yanfeng went to Luo''s room to wash the soup bowl. When he met the nurse who was preparing the medicine for Luo''s meal, the nurse explained to him:


    "Mr. Luo, these are the drugs that Ms. Luo usually takes. In addition to the drugs after the normal operation, she also needs to take anti rejection drugs for a period of time..."


    "OK, I will buy the medicine I need to go to the hospital and give it to my mother."


    When Luo Yanfeng finished, he took a look at Ye Shali''s side. Ye Shali was sitting on the leisure table in front of the balcony floor to floor window, with her back to the living room looking at the night outside


    Luo Yanfeng went back to the kitchen to wash the dishes, went to the balcony, and put a cup of dessert on the table in front of her, "what do you make, eat and see?"


    Ye Shali turned to look at the beautiful dessert in the closed glass round cup. "Did you make it?"


    Luo Yanfeng sat on the stool with her. After washing the bowl, his sleeve had not been put down. Wearing a white shirt, he saw more Wen Wen. He put his elbow on the table, raised his eyebrow and nodded, "of course, try it."


    Ye Shari looked at the cup of sweetheart in front of her. It was creamy white with a layer of ice cream, sprinkled with a layer of crushed black chocolate, and two strawberries. A long and thin golden spoon was placed on the plate under the cup.

 Chapter 2555

    Ye Shali looked at the dessert from the western restaurant, picked up the spoon and took a taste.


    Her pupils suddenly dilated.


    I can''t believe it.


    "It''s delicious!" She looked at him in shock and couldn''t help but exclaim, "it''s the same as dessert in the western restaurant. If you don''t say it, I''ll think you''re a takeout. Will you make dessert?"


    "Just like it." Luo Yanfeng smiled, "a dessert can''t be called take away, but it can be made with a little thought. For example, this cup only needs us to put a box of sweet milk in the refrigerator for two hours before dinner. Now, take it out and pour it into the cup, crush it, sprinkle the Chocolate Foam of Oreo biscuit, and decorate two fresh strawberries bought in the afternoon. That''s not a cup you girls like Honey? "


    Ye Shali stares at him, watching the amusement blade say Luo Yanfeng who makes a cup of exquisite dessert. At this time, he is more charming and romantic than the dessert maker in her eyes!


    Listening to the process of his speaking, ye Shali''s cheek is red, "you Before dinner, it''s ready to be made? "


    "Aren''t you rushing to cook? Then I have to prepare something for you to be happy. " He smiled, and there was something sweeter in his eyes than the dessert in the cup. He looked at the dessert, pinched his chin and thought, "sweet milk, orioga strawberries, well, maybe you can take a name, it''s called Sweet (berry) lover


    Yeshali clearly heard the sound of the heart speeding up.


    For a moment, she looked at him and fell into his voice, eyes, and his calm and affectionate face.


    The man in front of him was not born into a noble and famous person, and even had many twists and turns with his mother when he was a child. But Luo Yanfeng, who can easily make high-grade and exquisite desserts, seemed more precious than many famous young men!


    Angels come to earth, but also so!


    "Sweet lover..." Ye Shali smiled and looked at him, but her eyes gradually turned red. "It''s a beautiful name. Thank you. I''m very moved. Thank you for making such a dream dessert for me."


    Very few people will do so much for her.


    Few people would have paid so much attention to her.


    Luo Yanfeng is thinking about whether the name is suitable. Hearing her words, he says with a rather unexpected smile, "dream? Sally is really good at talking. You just like it. In fact, you don''t need to pay much attention. "


    "Then, Yanfeng, can you promise me?" Ye Shali''s curved eyes have moist things flashing in the crystal clear, "can you only serve them to me as a" sweet lover "in the future? Is that ok? "


    Can she be the only one in the world?


    Can she have his preference?


    Hearing her gentle and formal call for her name, Luo Yanfeng was also in a trance. After returning to his trance, he had involuntarily leaned over his back and kissed her on the forehead!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Shari''s eyes are shining.


    "Silly girl, why can I ask?" Luo Yanfeng kisses her and touches her hair. "I haven''t made dessert for anyone before. If you say that I only make dessert for you later, then I will make dessert for Sally alone, not just for" sweet lovers ". All the desserts I make later are only for you. There are desserts in summer, milk tea in winter, three meals in four seasons, and I can make them for you later."


    Sweet words, gentle promises, do not shock the world, do not shock the world, only warm her heart!


    Ye Sally''s eyes grew redder and her voice even trembled Really? "


    "Of course, as long as I''m at home, I can do it for you myself." The soft hair goes through Luo Yanfeng''s fingers, and he laughs, "otherwise, who else is worth it? My mother? My mother can''t eat cold desserts, so if Sally likes them, I can make them for you alone. "


    When he put his hand down, ye Shali grabbed his hand and let his warm palm down on his face, "well Thank you for your words, my heart is very warm, Yanfeng, thank you for doing these for me. "


    Her voice has a soft trill, she can only say these words which represent the voice of the heart, because there is a moving language that can not be completely said.


    "No, I should say thank you. Thank you, Sally. You''d like to be with me." Luo Yanfeng held her hand back and put it on the table with her five fingers crossed, looking at the night light outside the balcony floor window. "I know that with Mrs. Lu Shao''s care and love for Sally, you can choose a higher status person, but you chose me, and also with me to take care of my sick mother, regardless of my tortuous origin, I believe I am with you Let me have a woman worthy of my love and protection. I used to feel very lonely, but now I won''t, because I know someone who is willing to go hand in hand with me. "


    Ye Shali''s lips moved, and tears fell on one side, but she had a smile on her face.


    In the distance, there is a Ferris wheel, the largest in country Z, rotating slowly at a speed invisible to the naked eye. In the colorful playground, in the colorful night, it seems to be rotating slowly with happiness."Some people say that wishful love is like a Ferris wheel, always chasing, always separated by a certain distance." Luo Yanfeng said, "when I first fell in love with Sally, I looked at the ferris wheel every night and thought, why chase? Why can''t we sit in the same wheel cabin with each other and go to tomorrow hand in hand? So whether you like me or not, Sally, I''ve decided to try. I''ll try to make you and I sit in the same wheel cabin, and make wishful thinking love become a mutual pleasure. "


    His eyes reflected the light of the balcony, as warm and confused as the stars and lights outside. "Maybe in the eyes of outsiders, our progress is faster. Compared with those lovers who have been in love for several years, we have entered into the infatuation period rapidly, because ah, I really can''t see the love I''ve been chasing, which can be held in the palm of my hand compared with the anxious love Is it not good to see each other hug each other every day


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good. " Ye Shali smiled, with tears hanging from her eyes. "I''m not a masochist either. Compared with the ups and downs, I prefer calm and plain happiness."


    So she accepted that it was him and that she was in love with him.


    There is no affectation, no delay, no so-called trial love.


    Luo Yanfeng and her fingers intertwined, more and more tightly clenched, he raised his hand and kissed the back of her hand, "so, we are a kind of people."


    The smile on the corner of Ye Shali''s mouth is more beautiful. She looks at the huge ferris wheel set up in the city outside, and suddenly she has a sudden impulse. "By the way, can we go to take that Ferris wheel now?"

 Chapter 2556

    She is also a steady and considerate character. Generally speaking, at this time of night, she will never ask others to accompany her out.


    She never bothers people.


    However, at this time, she can''t help but want to be willful, want to go out with him, let him walk with him in the colorful night outside, she wants to sit in the ferris wheel that can be seen from his home, not chasing each other, but moving forward together.


    Luo Yanfeng said nothing, and immediately stood up. "OK, I''ll tell my mother. We''ll go out right away."


    Luo''s mother heard that the two young people were going out so late, and she surprisingly didn''t say anything. She also waved them to go and said frankly that she would not disturb their love.


    When he came out, Luo Yanfeng had already taken the car key and a coat. He came over and said, "let''s go."


    "I haven''t finished yet." Yesha Li is reluctant to look at the dessert in the cup.


    "Don''t eat. I will make it for you when you like. Let''s go."


    Luo Yanfeng pulls her out at once.


    Take the elevator to the parking lot. After the two get on the bus, ye Shali opens tightly. "But isn''t it good for us to come out so late? My aunt is still at home. "


    "Where late, seven or eight." Luo Yanfeng squeezed his eyes with her, put on his seat belt and said, "there are nurses and nannies at home now. Let''s go out for a date..."


    Although in a city, the Chenxi paradise where the ferris wheel is located is actually a little far away, but the ferris wheel is too huge and will soon become one of the landmarks of S City, so it''s not only luoyanfeng''s home, but almost everywhere in s city.


    When Luo Yanfeng and ye Shali arrived at the park, it was already nine o''clock. The tourists were walking outside, and the park was almost closed.


    At night, the wind was strong. Luo Yanfeng asked Ye Shali to put on her coat and then they got off the bus. The wind blew Ye Shali''s hair. She watched the tourists walking outside and said, "or Let''s forget it? Maybe it''s too late. "


    "How can I do that? Since I''m here, I''ll take you to have a seat." Luo Yanfeng locks the car and takes her to the park.


    The hustle and bustle of people, passing by the ear.


    They ran against the crowd to the ferris wheel area in the park.


    The wind blows on yesha Li''s hair and clothes.


    She ran with him, her heart was beating faster and her breath was quickening, but her heart was calmer and calmer. The sound around her seemed to be inaudible. Looking at Luo Yanfeng in front of her, she suddenly smiled and was as happy as a child, like a child running out to play without telling her parents at night!


    There are fewer and fewer tourists in the park. When they run to the ferris wheel area, there are no tourists. Several staff in charge of the ferris wheel are locking the equipment and doors.


    "Wait for me first." Both ran out of breath. Luo Yanfeng let go of her hand and went to negotiate with the staff in charge of the ferris wheel.


    Ye Shali is also calming her breath. She grabs her coat with one hand and looks at Luo Yanfeng, who goes to talk to the staff, anxiously.


    Will her request A little too much?


    After all, it''s so late. The ferris wheel is closed. Does she bother him?


    Ye Shari thought so, and looked up at the huge ferris wheel in front of her. It''s so big. It''s necessary to look up completely to see the top of the ferris wheel, and the top of the ferris wheel is already in the night.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Excuse me, please. " Luo Yanfeng said to three staff members, "my girlfriend and I have just arrived from the north side of the city. It is of great significance for us to take this Ferris wheel. Please start it again."


    "Sir, but our equipment has stopped." A staff member said.


    "If you go up, it will take you at least an hour to get down after the ferris wheel turns. It''s almost ten o''clock now. It''s time for the whole park to be closed." Another staff member also said.


    "I know, so I really need to trouble you." Luo Yanfeng tries his best to persuade the staff to look at Ye Shali''s side. "I want to meet my girlfriend''s wishes, but we..."


    Ye Shali couldn''t hear what they were talking about there, only saw the staff following Luo Yanfeng''s eyes and looking at her.


    After another small meeting, only three staff members looked at each other, and finally their faces all came down and nodded their heads in unison.


    Ye Shali watched the staff go to the operation room again. It was an accident. Luo Yanfeng persuaded them?


    Luo Yanfeng came to her through the queue, smiling brightly. "OK, Sally, come here."


    Holding her hand, the two quickly walked to the waiting area of the ferris wheel.


    Yeshali was surprised. "Did they promise to restart?"


    "Of course, how can I come back without success since I have come here!" Luo Yanfeng said, "it will be soon. Are you happy?"


    The wind blows from the front, and ye Shali''s nose tip seems to be his breath.


    Looking at the elegant and confident luoyanfeng in front, ye Shali was fascinated and nodded happily, "well, happy!"Soon, with a mechanical start-up sound, the huge ferris wheel again emits five lights and ten colors of lights at night. In a moment, it lights up the night and most of Chenxi Park, which is even more dazzling than the neon in the city!


    Then, the ferris wheel, the largest carrier of joy and happiness in country Z, moved slowly. Because it was too large, it turned very slowly. Two staff members opened one of the wheel cabin doors and said to them:


    "please come on, and have a good experience!"


    After ye Shali went up, she was very excited for a while.


    She couldn''t even sit down. She stood in front of the wheel cabin glass window all the way, looking at the scenery outside with her hands scratched on it, looking at the night slowly shrinking in front of her eyes. "It''s really beautiful. It''s really more spectacular and beautiful looking at the city from a high place!"


    When the ferris wheel turns to half, the s city presented in front of them is as magnificent as the Milky way. The traffic, high-rise buildings and all the lights are converged into the light like a star river. It is bright, magnificent, magnificent and dazzling!


    This is the largest financial city of Z country - s city. Countless people yearn for the international city that can come and stay!


    Luo Yanfeng sat with his face on his hands, and looked out with her, with his feeling of struggle up to now. "This is probably the reason why we should strive to advance. The reason why the high-ranking people are tolerant of life is because they stand high enough and see the scenery everywhere. But ordinary people need to run for a living every day, and they are not flawless to take care of the scenery around them, Walking on the street, what you see in the sight may be just busy life and firewood, rice, oil and salt. Naturally, the sight is just a little bit of scope. "

 Chapter 2557

    Luo Yanfeng said and stood up, standing beside Ye Shali and looking at the stars outside the city. "I have known this truth since I was a child, so I swear that even without Mo''s family, I will fight for my mother and my future lover to live a good life with me: standing on the high, you can see the beautiful scenery, you can stand on the low, you can enjoy the fireworks in the world ¡£¡±


    So no matter how hard he struggled, as long as he thought about it, he would never fall down again.


    Ye Shali turned around and looked at him with a pure smile. "So, is the view in Yanfeng''s eyes beautiful enough now?"


    Luo Yanfeng looked at her more dazzling smile than the night outside, nodded and smiled, "beautiful, more beautiful than ever."


    "When you are busy at ordinary times, can you enjoy the fireworks on earth?" Ye Shari asked him again. She smiled and her eyes were red again.


    She is proud of him, proud of him!


    Looking at him who has reached this height by his own ability, ye Shali thinks that he is the first person in her world, and no one can reach him!


    Luo Yanfeng looked down, smiled and nodded, "yes, I have a career in the company, and I have more than one family when I go home. When I reach out, I can hug my lover. When I wake up at night, I also have someone I can miss. This situation can be waited for, and the future can be expected."


    "Yanfeng......" Ye Shali''s eyes are full of lake like light.


    She had countless words in her heart, some admired him, some wanted to celebrate for him, some moved, but she didn''t know how to say it in her throat.


    She only reached out and held his hand. For a long time, she only smiled and told him, "you''re great. Really, I''m proud to like you Thank you very much for your presence in my life. "


    If it wasn''t for him, she would not be able to sit on such a romantic and beautiful Ferris wheel at such a late hour and talk quietly with the intimate person.


    She could not hear his words, nor could she have the shock and happiness when she looked at the scenery outside, as if everything else had become a tiny happiness.


    Sitting at such a high place, everything else seems to be far away. There are only two of them in the world.


    They quietly tell each other what they won''t say to others.


    Luo Yanfeng clenched her hand and reflected the colorful light outside the wheel cabin in her eyes. "Sally, I know your past is not smooth. I''m sorry, I can''t help you overcome those difficulties for the first half of your life, but I will try my best to make you prosperous for the second half of your life, to block the wind and rain for the second half of your life, to build a home for you, to make a dessert for you after dinner, and to warm you in winter A cup of milk tea. "


    He looked back at her tearful eyes, smiled and said, "so, would you like to walk with me for the rest of my life to watch the scenery on the high place and the fireworks on the earth?"


    "Of course." Ye Shali''s dark eyelashes were stained with tears, and she bent her eyes with tears. "No one but you will say such sincere words to me, let me sit on the largest Ferris wheel in such a late time, and take me to stand high to see the scenery."


    The most beautiful night, the most beautiful love words, the most touching him.


    Besides him, who else will she fall in love with!


    In addition to him, who can make her so secure to rely on it, accompany her to run out at night to see the prosperity in front of her!


    "Thank you..." Luo Yanfeng came over and gently held her in her arms, lowered her eyes and breathed on her neck. "Thank you for your presence, and make the scenery in my world more gorgeous."


    Ye Shali also reached out to hold him, like holding her all over the world.


    Luo Yanfeng held her for a while, then when he released her, he reached into the pocket of the bag she was wearing around her.


    His coat was as long as a skirt on her body, which made her so proud.


    Ye Shali just lowered her head.


    Then he took out a red jewelry box from his coat pocket, opened it, he held it up in front of her and looked at it together, "you see, does this look more dazzling?"


    Ye Shali looked up. Under the light of the night and the color light of the ferris wheel, the ring in the box was like a meteor falling from the sky at night. It turned into a diamond. It was crystal clear. The fire color on the drill surface was shining, reflecting the most beautiful light and color in the world!


    Ye Shali looked at it crazily. She was moved and calm in her heart. She leaned on his shoulder and looked at the ring and smiled, "well, I''ve never seen such a beautiful scenery, more beautiful than the night at the moment."


    "Do you want to put it on?" Luo Yanfeng said softly, "I can''t take it off if I put it on. I want to be my bride!"


    "Bride." Looking at the happiness within reach, ye Shali slowly extended her white hand, and her fine and beautiful fingers were in the air together with the ring. "Sounds good. Will we see more beautiful scenery then?"


    "Certainly." Luo promised.


    He put on the ring for her, and then he lowered his head and kissed her lips. Ye Shali had been around his neck for a long time


    From the beginning to the end, there is no such thing as proposal, but their proposal is more formal and solemn than many people.This situation can wait, the future can be expected; with you, everything is bright.


    Because of you, the scenery of my life will be more beautiful!

 Chapter 2558

    Buddha said: looking back 500 times in the past life, we can change one passing by in this life. I must have broken my neck to come to you.


    Five years ago, Xiangcheng.


    The eldest son of my, the boss of the largest newspaper, returned from overseas.


    For the eldest son, who completed his four-year study at MIT in two years, Jian Yunlin almost used half of his family''s bodyguards and servants to meet him at the airport, including the housekeeper himself.


    At the reception banquet set up for the eldest young master, the Jane family, the master and the second young master discussed outside:


    "the master will definitely let the eldest young master take over the Jane''s family and my, but the second young master seems to be out of action!"


    "It''s hard to say that the eldest young master is successful in his studies and wise. His vigorous and vigorous style is really more suitable to be the successor, but Ah


    "The second young master has a better personality. After helping the master to do my work in recent years, he has already been recognized by all the senior executives of my."


    "But as a qualified family heiress, it is necessary to get married and have children. The eldest young master does not mean to marry."


    "I don''t agree. As a qualified successor, you should look at his ability!"


    "Yes, although the young master looks frightening, he always feels charming."


    The servants of the Jian family have been arguing about which young master the family will eventually fall into.


    In the host restaurant with exaggerated luxury style, Jian Yunlin, who is still vigorous and vigorous at the age of 50, is sitting at the table with her two sons. The three father and son are dressed in suits and their manners are elegant and solemn.


    As the founder of my, Jian Yunlin grew up abroad in the early years and returned to China only after studying abroad. Therefore, his habits and requirements for living around him are always in the British style. For example, the decoration of Jane''s home and abroad is of British luxurious style. No matter whether they are outside or returning home, they are all formally wearing suits, shirts and shoes The style of celebrities and elites enables the Jane family to deal with business negotiation and business cooperation calmly at any time!


    "So is big brother ready to enter my senior management immediately?" What she said was Jane Er Shao Jian qianyun.


    Jian qianyun, who has a half blood face, is very good-looking. He is dressed in a white shirt, a gray vest and a suit. He has blue eyes, and his hair falls down in front of his forehead. His face is a mixture of Asian delicacy and European three-dimensional.


    "See what you''ve done with your father over the years." "If you still like a few years ago, you are not qualified to compare with me."


    Jane Yunlin grew up in England and always preferred English style. Naturally, his wife was British.


    But different from Jian Er Shao''s obvious mixed blood appearance, Jian Dashao inherited more of Jian Yunlin''s appearance, which was no different from that of Asians, except for his eyes of different colors.


    Jian linyue is nearly 185 in height, with a black hair color, a standard asian beautiful facial features, clear and handsome, but one eye is black, the other is inherited from his mother''s blue!


    This makes him stare at people, invisible with a sense of awe and frightening magic!


    "Big brother, don''t think you can question me from the top after studying for five years." Jane qianyun hummed with a smile. "In this family, only my father can question me, and elder brother, how long do you think it took me to get a firm foothold in my and get the approval of those executives? Why do you think you can enter my as soon as you come back?"


    Jane dines quickly and neatly. Just like his swordsmanship, he can attack the enemy for a moment without wasting any time!


    At this time, he sat on the opposite side with one hand on his lap and the other on the armrest of his seat. He was smiling, relaxed and contemptuous of everything, as if his choice of home was only in his mind.


    "It took you so many years to get into my top management, which shows that you are incompetent."


    As soon as Jian qianyun''s face changed, she almost jumped up in anger. "The people of Jane''s family don''t rely on family relations to enter my, and even I, the second young master, also start from the grass-roots level."


    "It doesn''t matter whether the executives recognize it or not. My company has always been the Jane''s family. It''s impossible for them to instruct the Jane''s family, and those who are against it will let them get out of my." Jane linyue said without any emotion, "let them feel that they can interfere with the status of Jane''s family in my, which is the oversight of your management skills with your father. A business company is like a kingdom. If the royal family does not suppress the absolute authority and prestige of the ministers, one day they will always ride on the head of the royal family or the kingdom will collapse sooner or later! To put it bluntly, it''s similar to keeping pets. How about not letting them know who is the owner? "


    With trouble science and engineering economics and information system management double master''s degree Jane big and little Jane Lin Yue, this man is cold and unfeeling, rational to terrible!


    "Lin Yue!" Jian qianyun angrily called out the name of the elder brother, "many of my senior executives are meritorious officials who have made great contributions with their father. Do you want to dismiss them? Do you have any humanity? "


    "So? Meritorious officials do not focus on meritorious service, but on the word "minister". If they do not realize their own position, no matter how much they have done, they must be killed. " Jane linyue picked up the goblet with one hand, and the maid standing behind him hurriedly poured wine for him.Jian qianyun turns around and complains with his father, Jian Yunlin, pointing directly at this elder brother''s inhumanity


    The maid seemed to be a little nervous, and her hands were shaking slightly.


    Jian linyue glanced at the wine in her hand and said calmly and mercilessly, "the best storage temperature of red wine is 50 degrees Fahrenheit. It''s better to keep a cool cellar. When pouring wine and drinking, you should avoid touching the bottle and the wall directly with your hands, so as not to damage the texture of the wine by human body temperature. The way you pour wine is not correct, and it has destroyed the Lafite bottle for 20 years."


    The maid trembled all over and her eyes widened. She found that she had forgotten to take the white cloth and wrap the wine bottle because of her nervousness.


    The wine bottle that the maid held in her hand broke to the ground instantly, and the wine spilled all over the floor!


    "I''m sorry, sir. It''s my negligence." She fell on her knees with a thump and broke the glass on her knees, pleading desperately, "please, I was too nervous just now, please forgive me..."


    "You don''t have to pay for it." Jane Lin Yue "forgives" her, "but the Jane family does not need incompetent servants, housekeepers."


    The housekeeper came up and immediately let the servant girl kneeling on the ground be pulled away.


    Jian Yunlin and Jian qianyun didn''t care. As soon as Jian linyue came back, she fired a maid. After all, she was a servant, and it was not worth spending any energy on it.


    Jian qianyun saw that her father didn''t make a fuss about her accusation, so she said, "don''t take yourself seriously. Lin Yue, what if you have a degree in economics and information management? You spend five years getting these degrees. It''s the same as I spent five years standing on my feet in my! Besides, who can be in charge of my does not depend on the education background! "


    The housekeeper has refilled the wine for Jian linyue. The glass in his hand is slightly shaking, and a slight smile appears on his clear face. "It really doesn''t depend on the degree of education, it''s just a piece of paper, but also depends on the ability."


    He glanced at his father Jian Yunlin. "However, it seems that my father didn''t tell you that it took me three years instead of five years to obtain those degrees. I spent the remaining two years to get my access to information from every foreign country. Otherwise, why do you think my growth is so fast in these two years? And become the largest newspaper in Xiangshi? "

 Chapter 2559

    Hearing this, Jian qianyun''s face was extremely stunned. He quickly looked at Jian Yunlin, "Dad, is what he said true?"


    Jian Yunlin drooped her eyes and nodded.


    "Lin Yue did finish his study at MIT two years ago, and both of these two years have opened my information channels abroad." Jian Yunlin said, "but qianyun, you have also done very well. In recent years, my has become the backbone, and now some executives have told me to let you take over my."


    Jian qianyun''s face was relieved. Although his elder brother''s ability shocked him in an instant, his ability was also here!


    His big brother is a cow!


    However, if he is the expected successor of my executives, his father will consider the opinions of the company''s executives even if his elder brother''s ability is higher. After all, their father is not as heartless as his elder brother!


    "It''s too early. You''re happy." Jian linyue seemed to see through Jian qianyun''s face and gently smile, "first, if I want to capture my, I won''t care what those executives think. Second, the reason why those people think highly of you now is that I haven''t come back."


    Finally, success has changed the color of Jane qianyun''s beautiful face.


    Jian Yunlin looks at two sons who don''t agree with each other. Gradually, he begins to look sad.


    Other parents worry about their children and their families, but he has no worries at all, because either of his two sons is extremely outstanding and wise, and both of them can inherit the Jane family and my family!


    But his two sons are too good, which makes it difficult for him to choose!


    The eldest son, Jian linyue, has a master''s degree in economics and information systems, and has already mastered the first-hand information channels abroad. It is also possible for my to grow into the most famous newspaper office in Asia in the future. Moreover, the eldest son is resolute and cold-blooded. He has absolute calmness at any time. Even if he does not become a media or inherits my, he can still play in the business world Next world!


    Her second son, Jian qianyun, is modest, smooth, and has the ability to handle interpersonal relationships perfectly. During the five years since she entered my, she has become a director and won the support of half of my current executives. Although Jian qianyun is modest on the surface, she has a great mind and is not often good at using talents. This is what a company manager needs to have!


    Two sons, one is decisive and inhumane; the other is sophisticated and modest.


    He named his two sons in the hope that they could make my the largest newspaper and surpass all the peers!


    But I don''t want to, the two sons are beyond his expectations, which makes it difficult for him to choose his successor!


    "Dad, I want to hear your opinion?" Jian qianyun looked over and said, "regardless of the opinions of the company''s executives, do you prefer me or my elder brother to inherit my?"


    Jane linyue lifted her glass gracefully and drank.


    He hardly looked at his father.


    As if I knew my father''s idea, I was sure I would win!


    "Ah Jian Yunlin finally sighed, "in fact, I prefer Lin Yue."


    "Father Jian qianyun immediately shook hands.


    "Whether you are a family heiress or a company manager, you need to be determined, rational, and capable." Jian Yunlin looked at Jian linyue, "it''s just that Lin Yue''s edges and corners are too sharp, so how do you get married in the future and how to ensure family harmony? The family is not ruled by an iron hand, but should be timely concession, compromise and mutual understanding."


    Jane qianyun showed a smile, "Dad, you are wise. I''d like to propose a toast to you."


    Jane Lin Yue still did not look back, just gently shaking the glass, looking at the wine in the glass, "but I don''t think qianyun will be more suitable than me."


    "Qian Yun is easygoing, and my hands can be stable." Jian Yunlin also said, "but qianyun is really too smooth. It is important to deal with interpersonal relations and be good at employing people, but qianyun needs your elder brother linyue''s spirit of opening up new territory and cutting soil! It''s not enough to get people involved! "


    The last word, Jian qianyun''s face changed, did not speak.


    So his father knew


    In fact, after knowing the news that his elder brother was about to return home, he specially told some of my executives to give advice to his father and support him to inherit the company.


    After all, he has been in my for five years, and many executives will listen to him!


    Opposite Jane Lin Yue hums out a smile, raises the cup to him, "I also respect you to be clever."


    Jian qianyun''s face took a puff, "big brother, why don''t you do it yourself? Why don''t you start your own business outside? Why do you come back and inherit my?"


    "First, I have the right. Second..." Jane linyue looked at her gently, her eyes became colder. "It''s the eldest son''s responsibility to take care of the family business. I don''t think my hand over to you will have a better future, so I can''t let the company of Jane''s be handed over to you!"


    "Lin Yue!" Jian qianyun stood up again, his face was angry, "you don''t put gold on your face, such as you, I still don''t think it''s wise for Dad to give my to you!"Even if he is such a person who never loses his temper, he is now infuriated by this big brother!


    Next to him, the housekeeper and the people were even more scared than to make a sound.


    "All right, don''t argue." Finally, Jian Yunlin stopped the dispute between his two sons. After picking up the napkin and touching his lips, he said, "in this way, I have an idea. If you meet my requirements first, Jane''s family and my will be handed over to them."


    The two sons looked at him, and Jane Lin Yue showed her hands gracefully, "father, please say so."


    "I have an enemy in S City, whose surname is Qiao. They run a private bank." Jian Yunlin said, "qianyun, since you believe that you are not inferior to your elder brother Lin Yue, you can try to hide your identity and mix with Qiao''s family, let them collapse from the inside, and then let Qiao''s bank close down. This task will be finished."


    Jane qianyun laughed, "s City Qiao family, OK, but why use the way of hiding identity to mix into Qiao''s family? I can do something else... "


    No matter how modest he is on the surface, as Jane''s family, he is also cruel in nature.


    "I have a quarrel with the man surnamed Qiao. Many people know that if something happens to the Qiao family, everyone will be the first to suspect me!" Jian Yunlin blackened his face. "I must let Jane''s family be handed over to you for nothing. You can''t get any stain on it, understand?"


    "I see!" Jian qianyun a smile that knows.


    Jane''s family had complicated forces before. As the family all know, it took Jian Yunlin half of his life to clean up the Jane family and create my big media family business!

 Chapter 2560

    "So father, do you want that Qiao family to disintegrate from the inside, even if something happens, you can''t suspect the outsiders?" Jane linyue guessed out his father''s mind.


    "Not bad." Jian Yunlin lowered his eyes and said to Jian qianyun, "if qianyun can not contact with Qiao''s family, but also make them split internally. You can try Qiao''s bankruptcy."


    Jian qianyun compared with an OK gesture, "I will make a plan right away. However, how can that Qiao''s Bank be the largest private enterprise bank in s city? Its foundation is there. I''m afraid it has to give me some time."


    "I''ll give you time." Jian Yunlin raised the young man''s eyes and said, "I''m not going to retire soon. Before I retire, your brother will make a decision. Lin Yue, since you don''t recognize the achievements of qianyun in my, I''ll change you to my this time. Similarly, in five years'' time, if you can make better achievements in my than qianyun and win the support of more executives, I also recognize you. Your brother''s success or failure depends on who first meets my requirements in these five years! "


    Jane qianyun laughed, "that big brother, let me see your ability, see if you are..."


    "To be frank with me, I don''t need five years. One year is enough." Jane Lin Yue disdains words, again let Jane qianyun change face.


    Jian qianyun eyebrow angle jumps, "Lin Yue, big talk, everybody can say..."


    "Don''t judge others by your limited abilities." Jian linyue understated and reminded his father, "also, father, it is impossible for Qian Yun to attack Qiao''s family. According to my information, the Qiao family in s city has a lot of private relations with Mo''s family who is insured by Hengjin. It is said that the Qiao and Mo families are planning to get married. If something happens to the Qiao family, the Mo family can''t help, and the Mo family and the Lu family know each other well, depending on the fact that the Lu and Mo family are in China Therefore, it is not realistic to use external forces to deal with the Qiao family. "


    Jian Yunlin and Jian qianyun are stunned when they hear this, shocked by the news and even more shocked by the powerful intelligence of Jian linyue!


    Because Jian linyue was not in China for the past five years, she was so clear about the situation of the famous families in state Z


    Jian qianyun heard that the world''s first tycoon, Lu Jia, and the biggest insurance tycoon in Z country, might become the backer of Qiao''s family. His face also showed fear. "Father, is this true?"


    Jian Yunlin looked puzzled and sighed, "I don''t know if the Qiao family is related to the Lu family. No, as the world''s leading power, which family wants to have some relationship with the Lu family, but no one can say whether it is really related to the Lu family. Even though my chairman, who has many information channels in China, I can only confirm that the Qiao family and the Mo family are Contact. "


    "The Qiao family and the Mo family really want to marry?" Jian qianyun frowned and then sneered, "so, did the Qiao family climb to a higher level?"


    "I don''t know. I don''t know from what channel Lin Yue got the news, but there is no such news circulating in China at present." Jian Yunlin looks at Jian linyue.


    "I have my own information." Jane linyue took a drink from her glass.


    "Then I''ll try to sneak into Qiao''s house, create conflicts, and let Qiao''s family disintegrate from inside!" Jian qianyun''s eyes are cold. He will never lose to Lin Yue, the elder brother. Otherwise, what he has done in my all these years will be in vain.


    "That''s the second reason I say you can''t do anything about it." Jian linyue reminded him, "qianyun, although you are not known by everyone in Xiangcheng, you have also visited many celebrity occasions, right? Are you sure the Qiao family don''t know you, the second young master of the Jane family? "


    "Lin Yue What are you trying to say? You want to say that I can''t do what my father told me? "


    "Since it''s an enemy, it''s the same as my father''s attention to the Qiao family. I''m not sure that Qiao family has paid much attention to the Jane family these years." Jane Lin Yue objectively describes this fact, "as the second young master of the Jane family who has been exposed in the celebrity circles, even the media and my, are you sure the Qiao family doesn''t know you, Qian Yun?"


    "Why can''t I show up as the second young master of the Jane family? It''s different from Lin Yue, the young master who is in charge behind the scenes. I do everything by myself." Jian qianyun satirized, "but you don''t have to worry about these things. I have my own way..."


    "You can''t do it. If you enter Qiao''s house and expose it, you will only implicate Jane''s family!" In the face of this younger brother, Jane Lin Yue is not objective. "Father, for the sake of the Jane family, I suggest that we should change a simple task and let qianyun do it."


    "Lin Yue, you have one less pair, who says I can''t finish it?"


    "To tell you the truth, qianyun, it has nothing to do with me, but I can''t let your failure implicate the Jane family. As the eldest son of the Jane family, I don''t want to see the father''s accident and see the Jane family''s accident..."


    "All right, don''t argue!" After the air calmed down, he sighed and lowered his eyes. "In this case, Lin Yue and Qian Yun''s tasks will be changed. If you haven''t shown your face outside, you''ll take on the task of qianyun. As for qianyun, continue to come to my, but take my vice president as the standard. Within five years, the Qiao family will be finished or my vice president will be the first, and then the Jane family and my will be handed over to them! "


    After the explanation, Jian Yunlin left the restaurant angrily with her hands on her back.The two young masters of Jane''s family went back to their own rooms, deliberating and planning.


    In the large European style room, in front of the fireplace, Jane linyue is sitting on a sofa with folded legs, a black suit, upright, handsome and sassy. Under his young face, he is mature and steady that does not match his age!


    He held a long Japanese knife on his hand. The gorgeous scabbard was consistent with his suit, dark and bright as the night.


    "So my father decided that I should deal with the Qiao family?" There was a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Suddenly pulled out a section of scabbard, cold light flashed, reflected in the bottom of his two-color eyes!


    "Yes, the master has already called the company and is going to inform the young master of his return at the company meeting tomorrow." The general manager of Jane''s family stood beside him, "and listen to the master''s advice. At the meeting tomorrow, the master may not show up at the company''s side because you have something important to deal with."


    Jane Lin Yue used white cotton cloth to wipe the blade skillfully. "It seems that his father really wants to get rid of the Qiao family."


    "I don''t understand, young master, why do you want to take over this task?" The housekeeper of the Jane family asked him, "you have not been at home for five years. Now you should enter my family and start to cultivate your own influence. If you let the second young master stay in my for a few years, the second young master is good at buying people''s hearts. I''m afraid that even if the eldest master completes the task first, the master decides to hand over the Jane''s family and my family to you, and the second young master has already trained his own people in my..."

 Chapter 2561

    There are almost always different factions within famous families and big families.


    On the surface, the housekeeper of the Jane family is listening to the words of Jian Yunlin, the master of the Jane family, but in fact, he is a member of Jian linyue.


    Jane Lin Yue raised her sharp eyes and looked at the housekeeper, "I have been away from home for so many years, and I still know the situation of Jane''s family and my family. Apart from my confidants at home, do you think I''m nobody in my? It''s unrealistic that he wants to win over all my people. "


    Shua, pull out a section of knife handle, the cold light flash!


    Cold light reflected in his eyes, a black and a blue pupil in the knife light cold line!


    The housekeeper bowed his head. "I see. It turns out that the eldest young master has already made arrangements."


    Jane linyue stood up. "If you want to say which family you''re in, no one is bigger or less suitable than me, who hasn''t been exposed to the outside world. Go to collect the latest information about the Qiao family and see if they have any news about entertaining foreigners or inviting strangers in. Give me the results in the evening. "


    With that, he walked out of the room with a long knife.


    Although he studied in the UK, he went to high school in Japan and primary school in France, in order to get in touch with the information culture of many countries as much as possible!


    This is also the reason why the young master of the Jian family didn''t show up in the outside world, because he didn''t have much time to stay at home and at home, and swordsmanship was the only kind of Japanese culture he had been exposed to!


    Because the Japanese Kendo pays attention to wait for the opportunity, seize the opportunity, and kill with one shot -


    is consistent with the Machiavellian tactics of celebrities and business circles!


    The housekeeper bowed to his figure, "yes, young master."


    Before Jian linyue came back, the Taoist temple had been cleaned up by the servants. Every time they learned that the eldest young master was coming back, the servants of Jane''s family would clean all the areas he used again until they were spotless!


    In the middle of the spacious Dojo, Jian linyue took off his coat. His white shirt and black trousers without any decoration were just like his sword suit. With his eyes closed, the space around him seemed to be at a standstill. He could hear the dust particles in the air clearly


    Suddenly, he opened his eyes and a cold light flashed around at the same time!


    Ten piles around him fell and broke in two!


    The speed is so fast that you can''t see the moment of pulling the knife!


    His hand is still on the handle, but his eyes are down


    The four servants standing on the edge of the Taoist temple did not dare to move. They were all breathing in the air. As expected, the eldest young master was terrible. If the enemy surrounded him, he would be completely destroyed in a moment!


    No wonder the eldest young master never brings bodyguards when he goes out. He is too powerful!


    At the same time, when the master Jane''s more and more exquisite technique of convergence shocked her family, Jane qianyun went out of the door and the car was waiting outside the European style three story villa.


    His assistant opened the door, and after getting on the bus, Jian qianyun said, "are those people here?"


    After the car left Jane''s house, the assistant said to Jian qianyun in the car, "don''t worry about the second young master. They have already arrived at the hotel. Now they are waiting for you. However, it is better for general manager Jian to give this task to the second young master, aren''t you better? You did show up in the media. You will be recognized if you take on the task of dealing with the Qiao family. "


    "This result is also in my expectation." Jane qianyun usually has no smile on his face, and his face is full of conspiracy and cunning. So he was pretending to be furious just now at the dinner table. He is not the kind of person who will be provoked to blow hair on the spot.


    Therefore, his father proposed to let him and his big brother change the task, he is the first person to breathe a sigh of relief!


    As Jian linyue said, it is very difficult for him, the second young master who has been exposed in front of the media, to sneak into the Jian''s house and let her collapse!


    "In this case, what are you worried about?" The assistant asked, "now president Jane will give you another five years to be my vice president, which is the best. It can''t be said that it doesn''t take five years. Three years is enough."


    "I say so." Jian qianyun clenched his chin. He thought about his father''s attitude at the lunch table, so he was upset, "but I always think my father wants my elder brother to take over my. Although my father said that, it seems that he hopes that my elder brother and I can complement each other in character and ability, I always feel that He recognized my big brother''s ability


    "This, can''t it..."


    "Big brother''s achievements have satisfied his father''s vanity and face, hum!" Jane qianyun narrowed her eyes. "Big brother should make my father very proud."


    After all, the world-class double master''s degree has opened up overseas information channels for my. Indeed, he confirmed that his elder brother is a bull!


    The assistant frowned. "If this is the case, the second young master should sit on my vice president before the first young master''s appointment is completed."


    "That''s right, or why I''m in such a hurry to call on our people for a meeting." Jian qianyun said, "and I always have a vague worry. For a man like big brother, why does he propose to deal with the Qiao family? I can''t finish it? If he doesn''t say so, my father will definitely let me take over the task. I can''t finish it then. Brother, he will surely win"Well, does the eldest young master have any plans?"


    "It''s hard to say." Jian qianyun pondered, "he put it forward in front of his father, to humiliate me for not completing those difficult tasks? Or does he think I couldn''t have been my vice president five years ago? "


    No matter what kind of possibility, let him very angry!


    Thinking of this, Jian qianyun clenched her teeth and clenched her fists. "In any case, I must take my, and from now on, we will crack down on those who oppose me one by one, and we must let all the executives of my become my talents!"


    In the evening, after taking a bath, Jane linyue sat on the semi-circular balcony in his bathrobe, wiping his wet hair, "has the information from Qiao''s house been collected?"


    Fully enclosed balcony, huge single-sided visual glass, from the inside can clearly see the outside of the night.


    Jianjia villa is located in the villa area with the highest land price in Xiangcheng. Sitting on the balcony of his bedroom on the hillside, you can almost see the beautiful night scenery of Xiangcheng.


    Jian linyue''s blue and black pupils reflect the lights in the swimming pool outside, which makes them more attractive and frightening.


    it seems that one side is a dark abyss, while the other is a dream star!


    "Yes." The housekeeper put two thick materials on the table next to him. "One of them is the identity background of the Qiao family and his collateral relatives, including the conflicts of interests within the Qiao family that we can collect; the second is the latest news of the Qiao family. It seems that the Qiao family has no news of entertaining foreigners or receiving friends recently, in the capacity of banquet guests I''m afraid we can''t get into Qiao''s house in a short time. "


    To enter Qiao''s house as a banquet guest, and then find a suitable reason to stay in Qiao''s, naturally, is simple!


    This is a good opportunity to sneak into the Qiao family!


    Jian linyue turned over the second document, and her eyes narrowed slightly The Qiao family has no family rule of keeping friends overnight? "


    "Yes, that''s also true." The housekeeper said, "it is said that the Qiao family receives friends from afar in star hotels, and will not stay at home. Thus, it can be seen that the Qiao family attaches great importance to privacy and the leakage of family secrets."

 Chapter 2562

    Jane Lin Yue''s eyes flashed a moment of deep thought, "so? It''s even more impossible to approach the Qiao family as a guest and friend. The people who can sneak into the Qiao family and get in touch with the people inside the Qiao family, I''m afraid, are Having been loyal to the Qiao family for many years, she has won the trust of the Qiao family -- "


    her eyes sank," senior housekeeper and loyal servant. "


    The housekeeper listened and quickly checked the information released by the Qiao family in the celebrity circle with the tablet computer in his hand, "young master, the Qiao family seems to be hiring a housekeeper recently."


    "Housekeeper." Jane linyue picked up the wine glass on the table and looked at the night outside, "interesting, go and arrange, and buy all the senior housekeeping companies in S City in a week from tomorrow."


    "Yes." The housekeeper immediately nodded, "does the eldest young master appoint someone to sneak into Qiao''s family? I have trusted people in the housekeeper industry. As long as I give enough money, the other party will be used by the eldest young master."


    "No Jian linyue held up his glass in front of his blue eyes and glared at the night outside through the crystal cup. "This trip is a step wrong, exposed in Qiao''s side, under severe torture, it will inevitably implicate Jane''s family. It is not appropriate to send outsiders to carry out this task."


    "Well..."


    Jane linyue drank the wine in the glass, put it down, and said in a deep voice, "go and get me another ID card and senior housekeeper card. I''ll go."


    "What?" The housekeeper was startled, "young master, do you mean you want to take the horse in person? Isn''t it right?"


    "What''s wrong with it?"


    "If you approach the Qiao family as a guest and friend, it''s OK, but housekeeper, this..." As a housekeeper of the Jian family who is loyal to Jian linyue, he feels that it is too condescending for the eldest young master to go out in person. "The housekeeper belongs to the servant anyway. I don''t agree with you to go to Qiao''s house to be a servant."


    "Hum." Jane Lin Yue laughed, "since ancient times, sneaking into tasks are inseparable from disguise. If you want to sneak into Qiao''s house, you must have a proper identity. Besides, since my father assigned this task to me, I have to finish it to him."


    "But the master did not say that he would sneak into Qiao''s house and become a housekeeper." The housekeeper said eagerly, "what''s more, the eldest young master, being a professionally trained profession. From the aspects of language, ability, etiquette, and the principle of absolute calm, this is not a profession that can be taken as a job. The housekeeper, frankly speaking, is a profession for handling various kinds of miscellaneous affairs for the main family."


    And it has to be handled perfectly!


    Jane linyue turned to her face with a shivering chill under her eyes. "You mean I can''t do this?"


    The Jane family was stunned and looked at the young master who had absolute ability, calm judgment and even elegant and calm demeanor. He had nothing to say!


    After a while, the housekeeper nodded, "I don''t mean that, I''m worried about I''m afraid the young master will not be able to stand the anger of the servant. "


    Jane Lin Yue got up, tall body came to the housekeeper, smiling, "is it, but I don''t think you are angry at Jane''s house?"


    "It''s Jane''s family." The housekeeper quickly bowed his head respectfully, "it''s my honor to be loyal to Jane''s family, but not every host family..."


    Jane Lin Yue coldly walked over, "it''s just a task to do."


    His face is scornful of this so-called "difficult place"!


    The housekeeper bowed down and sighed Yes


    ¡­¡­


    In Beijing, a commercial building, there is an information consulting center frequented by celebrities.


    On the surface, this is an information consulting center, but when you come here, you can get almost any information you want to know as long as you pay. Therefore, it is also called the intelligence trading center in the industry. The boss of this intelligence center has never missed out. He only hired a manager and several staff to operate here all year round.


    Yu Shixun, the retired son of the aristocratic family, is the current manager of the intelligence center. He comes to the innermost part of the company, a boss''s office that has been empty for a long time.


    He knocked on the door twice, heard the voice inside and went in, "why did Yue come here in person today?"


    There is no light in the office. There is only a desk, a long sofa, and a carpet in the office. There is no extra things, because the boss''s office is just a decoration. The boss of this intelligence center has never been to the company before.


    The tall young man stood in front of the blinds, his dim sight obscured him with a layer of mystery!


    Outside, the bright light leaked through the gap between the blinds. The light was streaked on the man. The man turned back and looked at Yu Shixun with a smile, "come to Beijing to do something. By the way, manager Yu, everything is OK?"


    Facing the man, Yu Shixun smiles, "of course, there are a lot of our customers in Beijing celebrity circle. It can be said that we patronize all the year round. We all want to get the first-hand information of each other among aristocratic families, friends and enemies. Therefore, we have always made considerable profits."


    "There will be a market if there is a business, and there will be a company selling intelligence." Jane linyue, the boss behind the scenes, calmly described the rules of celebrity circles. "However, it seems that it is a correct choice to invite the manager to come here. With you here, people in the celebrity circle believe and rely on my intelligence.""I''ve been a young master for a long time. I want to work." Yu Shixun said with a smile, "I have to thank brother Yue for giving me this opportunity, otherwise in the eyes of women, I''m just a dandy, and I have to prove myself!"


    (digression: five years ago, Yu Shixun was still fighting with Pei ou for Zhanqian ~ Jane linyue asked him.


    Yu Shixun touched his nose with a guilty heart


    "Well, I wish the manager success in winning the heart of beauty." "But if you want to resign in the future, you have to go three months in advance, and I have to find a replacement manager first."


    "Brother Yue, don''t worry. I understand that." Yu Shixun nodded, "how long will brother Yue stay after returning home? So far, you are probably the only boss who has never been to his own company! "


    Before Shi Xun came, another manager was also in charge of the intelligence center. After he took over, the former manager left!


    The boss, Jian linyue, paid his own money to open this information consulting center in Beijing, and then asked the manager to manage it. While he himself has been abroad all year round, apart from the boss of Jian linyue, the information center has several special personnel to collect


    "Probably. I''m here to tell you something." Jian linyue looked at the time on his watch, and he had to leave. "The information I need in the future, you must send it to my mobile phone at the first time, because I, the young master of the Jian family, has been working for a long time and wants to try a new experience."


    With a demonic smile in his mouth, his black figure quietly walked out of the office door.


    Yu Shixun nodded his head, "OK, I get it..."


    Looking at the boss''s figure disappearing outside the door, Yu Shixun feels that this is a person he admires most except Pei Ou!


    But different from peona''s dazzling light like the sun god, Yue Ge gave him the feeling that half of his figure was in the dark

 Chapter 2563

    Buddha said: destined to change the life, only in a hundred years later, the time of that flower.


    * *


    Qiao family mansion.


    At ten o''clock in the morning, Joe lay on his side and looked at his cell phone.


    On the tenth day of breaking up with Mo Hengjin, her eyes were still empty, confused and even suspicious.


    They have known each other for so many years. From childhood to adulthood, he said that there was no love. At least there was the love between green plum and bamboo horse? Really not contacting her?


    She regretted breaking up with him. Her father was right. She was too impulsive, too young and too ignorant. Her mother was right. The woman said that she wanted to be detained, while the man agreed to break up, that was to say that she really wanted to break up!


    So now Mo Hengjin agreed, they have already divided! Divided? Completely divided?


    "Miss Qingqing, it''s time for you to get up." Outside the bedroom, the servant knocked on the door with a little heart. Everyone in Qiao''s family knew that she had been lovelorn recently, and they sympathized with her.


    Qiao Qingqing looked at the mobile phone without Mo Heng Jin''s information and phone calls for ten days. He took a long breath, and finally threw the mobile phone at the end of the bed, "forget it, you can divide it. Miss, I''m not nobody wants it anymore!"


    He got up from the bed and called weakly to the door, "I''m up. Bring my clothes."


    At first, she thought that Mo Hengjin would be frightened when she said that she would break up, and then she would obey her. She thought that it would not take a day or two for Mo Hengjin to break up. Mo Hengjin would definitely come to her to admit her mistake and promise to get married. They would soon enter the wedding hall!


    It turns out that the most stupid act in the world is to think of yourself!


    The maid Bolin and Meiying come in with ironed clothes and shoes ready clothes. "Miss, you have to hurry up. The master called back and said," Miss Qing Qing, you have to go out later... "


    "Out of the door?" Joe hummed, "Dad, he doesn''t object to my going to the bar? Don''t say that''s where civilians go? "


    She was brought up as an elite lady since she was a child. She was attended by domestic servants, had a driver when she went out, and she was rich in clothes and money.


    In a place like a bar, she only went with her friends after a recent lovelorn.


    Pauline said, "no, the Lord didn''t mean to go to the bar."


    Meiying added, "it seems that uncle Qin has asked the driver to prepare for going to the housekeeping company. Miss Qingqing, you can eat something and go out."


    "Oh, I knew they had a problem with me. They thought that I had broken up with Mo Hengjin now, and there was no way for Qiao''s family to marry insurance tycoon Mo''s, right? They thought I was decadent, right? They started looking for something to take me out of my family, right?" Joe snorted and looked at the suits with disdain. "I''m not going. Just bring me jeans and shirts. Now I''m going to live my own life."


    As Qiao, who was wearing a silk nightdress, crossed them and walked to the bathroom, paulin and Meiying looked at each other, then looked at her Chanel suit and high-heeled shoes, and walked out.


    When Joe sat down on the table, it was half past ten, breakfast was not breakfast, lunch was not lunch time.


    As a well-educated and polite young lady, this kind of work and rest life is no different from the stinky young people at present!


    Uncle Qin, the housekeeper of Qiao''s family, called their dinner time "morning tea" respectably. "Miss Qingqing, after you have had morning tea, you''d better go out according to the master''s instructions. You always stay at home or go in and out of the bar. It''s not very appropriate to be a lady of wealth."


    "No," said Joe, eating with his eyes closed. "I don''t think I''m proper. You can leave me alone."


    "Miss, you are joking." "But you have to go out and feel the sunshine outside. Life is still very good. You don''t have to ruin yourself because of the affair with master mo. You should let master Mo know that even if you break up, you can have a better life, or even better, so that you won''t be underestimated by men. "


    Joe didn''t speak, her eyebrows drooped, and she couldn''t see the mood behind her eyes.


    Until Qiao''s father''s call came back again, the housekeeper Qin said to the phone, " Just a moment, sir


    Then he called Qiao Qingqing and said, "Miss Qingqing, the master''s phone."


    Qiao Qing Qing sighs a tone, the tableware clang when one throws on the plate, takes over the mobile phone to smile, "Hello, the chairman has any instruction."


    "Don''t stay at home today. Go to the ET housekeeping company in s city to have a look. You need to hire another housekeeper at home. You can go and have an interview." On the phone, Joe''s father ignored his daughter''s deliberate address and ordered directly.


    Oh!


    "Qiao Qing Qing feeling lazily prop up a face," this matter lets Qin uncle go not to go, need me to go personally. "


    "Even the servants Qiao''s family should know every detail of their servants. Besides, there are still differences between housekeepers and ordinary servants. Since you don''t want to go to the company, do something for your family." On the phone, Qiao''s father said, "you can take steward Qin with you. In short, you can''t continue to degenerate.""What depravity? I''m just going back to being single now, and I''m fine! " Hearing his father''s tone, Qiao Qingqing explained, "I can sleep until I wake up naturally every day. I don''t have to spend an hour or two to make up. I have a lot of time to do my own things. I can find Wenning to go out every day and do whatever I want. I''m not degenerate!"


    Yes, I''m very comfortable now!


    No one wants to see every day. She doesn''t even have to clean up and dress up. How can love come!


    She just said that, but her eyes were sour, and her heart seemed to have been taken away


    "Love "I don''t have a daughter like you in Qiao''s family," cried Qiao''s father


    Just when Joe thought his father was going to cheer her up, he didn''t want to say, "you can''t even catch a man. How useless you are! Do you know how many people outside are staring at the Mo family and want to marry their daughter into the Mo family? Do you still break up with Mo Hengjin? If you break up by yourself, you will die. If you let me worry about your mother, you won''t let me and your mother worry about it! "


    Qiao Qingqing mood was originally depressed, after hearing his father''s words, almost a mouthful of blood gushed out!


    She clapped her hand on the table and stood up angrily. "Yes, I''m useless. Why don''t you have a son anymore? Your daughter, I''m lovelorn. Since you don''t help me, you still can''t be my father? Why did I break up? He said he didn''t want to marry me. He didn''t marry me. Can''t you understand? I will not take the initiative to find him!


    And I''ll answer you now. It''s my business to break up. It''s also me to be lovelorn. It''s none of your business. "


    Throwing down the phone, Joe ran downstairs with red eyes, regardless of the housekeeper and servants'' advice.


    After a while, the car parked in front of the gate downstairs left Qiao''s house.

 Chapter 2564

    On the balcony restaurant, Bolin and Meiying watched Qiao drive away from home with worry:


    "what should I do?"


    "As expected, breaking up with Mr. Mo is still a big blow to miss. Miss is really pathetic."


    Housekeeper Qin picked up his mobile phone and said, "master, I''ll go to the housekeeping company. Please give miss a little time. She will be ok Yes, sir. Don''t worry


    Later, the housekeeper Qin called Qiao Qingqing''s friend''s home That''s the trouble. Miss Qingqing is in a bad mood these days. If she asks miss Wenning to drink, please help her to enlighten her more. "


    In the afternoon, et senior housekeeping company.


    As one of the gold medal housekeeping companies in S City, et housekeeping company is a company trusted by many famous families. Many family servants and housekeepers are recommended by this company. No matter the servants or housekeepers introduced by this company, their abilities are very high, and the housekeeper is an international elite!


    At this time, in the waiting room of the elite housekeeper, a young and handsome man stands in front of the mirror on the washing table, carefully looking at his image and appearance - like an actor is about to go on stage, checking whether he is in line with the temperament and manner of the senior housekeeper to be played!


    Even in the housekeeping company, the elite housekeeper waiting in Dingli is decorated with a bottle of flowers even in front of the washing table. Because the housekeeper is different from other servants, they are arrogant, confident, strict and elegant, and can''t see dust everywhere!


    "Jane Yue, here comes the Qiao family." The manager of ET company knocked on the door outside the bathroom.


    "Right away."


    The young man with a new name looks at himself in the mirror, smiles gracefully, and covers his blue eyes with a black contact lens.


    In the mirror, he immediately became gentle and elegant. He had black eyes and black hair, his face was clear and handsome, and the black on his forehead was drooping. Even his offensive face seemed to have been resolved a lot. He was dressed in a suit and wearing white gloves. He was tall and tall. He was a qualified image of a fine English housekeeper!


    When the man opened the door, the manager of ET company said at the door, "the Qiao family has always been strict with the housekeepers and servants hired outside, although Jane Yue was before you..." As he spoke, he looked at his resume. "Only with working experience as a housekeeper abroad, the Qiao family doesn''t seem to exclude foreign culture. At present, only you meet their requirements. So we introduced you to the Qiao family yesterday. Qiao family is a family of financial industry, and the treatment is very good. Many other housekeepers want to introduce themselves and hope you can get their own Reuse. "


    "Of course, thank you very much." The man, polite and polite, walked past the manager.


    Excellent temperament, excellent facial features, excellent image, mainly good resume The manager took another look at the information about the housekeeper in his hand and sighed: what an excellent talent! The strict Qiao family will be satisfied!


    Interview hall.


    Qiao''s housekeeper Qin stood in front of the sofa, one hand behind him, the other holding the information of a young housekeeper introduced by the company.


    The air is filled with light elegant music, even if it is the interview between housekeepers and housekeepers, the environment is so elegant!


    The young man in a black suit came at a leisurely pace, standing upright in front of him, nodding slightly, "I''ve kept you waiting. I''m Jianyue."


    Qin housekeeper put down the information in his hand and looked at the man in front of him. "I am the housekeeper of Qiao''s family. The master of the family is not available today. I will carry out the interview work."


    "That will trouble you." The man''s lips open slightly.


    Looking at the elite housekeeper, who is the best in appearance and temperament, Mr. Qin''s eyes sank slightly. "First of all, I want to ask, is your surname Jane? Have you ever moved to Xiangcheng before


    The contradiction and hatred between Qiao''s father and the Jian family in Xiangcheng was naturally known by the housekeeper of Qin. His main purpose was to test whether the man in front of him had such a trace of relationship with the Jane family!


    As long as there is, it can not be employed!


    "No, my family has been registered in city a for generations." Said the young housekeeper.


    "Say a few words in the local language of a city and listen to it." Steward Qin narrowed his eyes again.


    However, the young housekeeper''s local language in city a is very proficient. Even if the local people of a city come to listen to it, they can''t hear anything different. Later, the Butler Qin asked several tentative questions, but the man''s answer was not any problem. It can be said that the answer is fluent and there is no difference.


    "It says on your resume that you graduated from MIT, and I have verified your certificate, which is correct." Steward Qin added, "I have also inquired about the family you worked in England, and there is no fraud. But what I want to ask is, since you have such a high degree, why don''t you seek another development or do business? Or into business? Did you study finance at MIT? "


    The young housekeeper smiles and replies, "I need capital to do business, but I need background and family background if I want to be famous in the business world. I don''t have either. My parents have done everything to let me study abroad. Now I''m in huge debt. To find a job with a high salary is the right choice for me. At least, I repay my parents for their kindness and debt to my family After all, the salary of housekeeper is very high both at home and abroad. "This answer is real and true!


    The housekeeper Qin looked at his resume. He knew swordsmanship and judo. He also had a domestic driver''s license. He also specialized in psychotherapy. In addition, he majored in finance and had a housekeeper certificate.


    it''s perfect!


    It''s perfect to be a housekeeper!


    The only drawback of his resume is that he was born in a middle-class family. For the housekeeper, his family background is also very important. A good family background often gives him bonus points, because celebrities and nobles do not want to hire a housekeeper who has been contaminated with poverty!


    Because many rich people are reluctant to get close to the poor.


    The young housekeeper in front of him said with a smile, "steward Qin, is there a problem? Will it affect me to get this job because of my background? "


    Steward Qin looked at him and thought that he knew the problem well!


    "If so, it would be a pity." The young housekeeper said with a smile, "although I have the confidence to do this job well, no matter how high the requirements of Qiao''s family are, I can''t find a job with high salary with my ability."


    The young man is so confident that he will not lose to any elite except his family background!


    The housekeeper Qin didn''t want to give up such talents. After frowning slightly, he took the information and put it on his back. "No, I can explain that to our master. Sometimes family background doesn''t mean everything, but your surname You should have a plan in advance. The Qiao family doesn''t like people whose surname is Jane. I''ll give you a chance to meet our master first. If you stay or not, you will see what our master means


    The young housekeeper bowed, "yes, thank you very much."


    He took the corner of his lips, and the arc of his smile was very beautiful.


    The first name on the certificate and certificate is forged by professionals from the channel. Naturally, he can change his surname, but as for the first name -


    he still only takes one word out of his own name. Here is his consideration!


    Because if the name is changed too thoroughly, when others call themselves, they can''t react at the first time, so it''s easier to reveal the truth!

 Chapter 2565

    When Qiao''s father saw the young housekeeper standing in front of him, his face really stinked. He hated Jane all his life!


    But looking at the resume on the desk, he thought it was a pity to let such a talent go.


    "Steward Qin should have told you that my Jane family doesn''t really like people surnamed Jane." Qiao''s father crossed his fingers and put them under the bridge of his nose. He looked at the young man in front of him with dark eyes. "If it wasn''t for your excellent resume, you wouldn''t have a chance to step into the door of Jane''s house, let alone stand in front of me."


    "Yes." Jane Yue nodded. "I know this rare opportunity, so I hope chairman Qiao can give me a chance. I will try my best to do this job well."


    Is this his father''s enemy?


    Joe''s boss!


    Qiao Wannian, chairman of Qiao''s Bank!


    "But I need to hire a new housekeeper. You should not know why. I believe steward Qin didn''t tell you." Joe''s father added, and after Jane Yue nodded, he said, "for my daughter."


    On Jane Yue''s slightly drooping face, her eyes narrowed slightly and invisibly.


    "I have only one daughter, and the Qiao family will have to rely on her to take over the family business in the future." Qiao father''s eyes with foresight, "but she is now weak, far from a qualified successor, I was prepared to let her marry a large family to solve this problem, but she broke up with the other party, and still immersed in a failed relationship, I am very disappointed."


    Steward Qin lowered his eyes and sighed.


    "But I''m disappointed with this daughter again. I''m just such a daughter. In the end, the Qiao family still has to rely on her to take over the family business." Father Qiao said in a deep voice, "no matter how distressed I am, I have to find a way to help her up and make her a qualified successor."


    The housekeeper Qin knew that Qiao''s father had already wanted to open his mind. It was better to cultivate their young lady than to let her marry other families!


    "Master, your painstaking young lady will understand." Qin said comfortingly.


    "So, apart from your surname, I appreciate your qualifications." Qiao''s father said to Jianyue, "you have a degree from a world-class university, professional knowledge in finance and information, you know fencing, judo, you have a certain ability of guarding, you are proficient in several languages, and you are good enough to deal with different people. With such a housekeeper around my daughter, I believe she can learn something, at least better than now."


    Jane Yue understood that the so-called Qiao family needed to hire a new housekeeper. It was Qiao Wannian who wanted to find a housekeeper for his only daughter!


    It seems that the daughter of Qiao family is not so good, at least not a person with outstanding ability.


    On this side, his father has won the enemy!


    Because whether he, or his younger brother Jian qianyun, which inherits the family property is more than enough!


    "I can make an exception and hire you." Joe''s father lowered his eyes and sighed deeply. When he opened his eyes, he had a kind smile in his eyes. "But you have to make sure to take good care of my daughter, including her safety, let her out of the shadow of that failed relationship, and help her become a qualified successor. Can you do that?"


    Jane Yue closed her eyes and said with a smile, "Chairman Qiao believes me so much that I can''t say I can''t do it. You can rest assured that I will try my best to teach your daughter."


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    With a few applause in the air, steward Qin and the two servants standing beside him clapped their hands and welcomed him with a smile!


    "Welcome, welcome!" "Steward Qin clapped his hands and said with a smile," steward Jane, you have passed the master''s interview! "


    "Welcome to housekeeper Jane!" The two servants clapped warmly, too.


    Jane Yue looks at Qiao''s father.


    "That''s good. That''s good." Father Qiao also laughed, "then my daughter will be handed over to you. Housekeeper Jane, you are welcome to join my Qiao family. I Qiao Wannian will not say anything else. As long as it is loyal to my Qiao family, even if it is a servant, I will treat it as my own."


    Jianyue is a little surprised. The atmosphere of Qiao''s family seems to be completely different from that of their vigilant and strict family rules. What treats servants as their own is a joke to him!


    After all, he was a man who had just returned home and fired a maid without frowning!


    It seems that


    It seems that the Qiao family is extremely exclusive to outsiders. It seems that it is not so. Because he has already mixed into the Qiao family so simply, although his preparation work is meticulous, he has asked people to arrange a fake home and find a pair of fake parents in city A!


    And with a few days to learn some of the authentic a city language!


    These are all in case of identity exposure!


    Or, his resume is too perfect, too suitable for chairman Qiao''s candidate!


    "Yes, it''s my pleasure. Thank you, chairman." Jane Yue keeps the perfect smile poker face.


    "You don''t have to call me chairman of the board. In the future, housekeeper Jane will also call me master just like them." Qiao''s father said, and said to Qin Guanjia, "have you come back with affection?"


    "Back to the master, the young lady is back. It seems that she has drunk a lot. The lady is making the kitchen wake up." Said Chamberlain Qin.At the mention of his daughter, father Joe frowned and sighed, "housekeeper Jane, did you hear that? This is my daughter. Recently, she''s really out of line. She came back drunk and was photographed by the outside media. Does Qiao Wannian still have face! That''s all. Steward Qin, you can take steward Jane to meet Qingqing first. "


    From the study, steward Qin narrowed his eyes and said to Jianyue with a smile, "chamberlain Jane, welcome to join again. Don''t worry, the Qiao family is a very human family. You can feel the warmth of Qiao''s family in the future."


    The defense is so weak that it seems that it is not difficult for the Qiao family to collapse from the inside!


    The colder and darker her heart is, the more beautiful her smile will be. "Yes, I will try my best to do my job well."


    "The master has a sharp mouth and a heart full of bean curd. In fact, when he sees the young lady like this, he is also very distressed." Steward Qin also said, "so, steward Jane, you have such an excellent resume. You will have to trouble you about teaching the young lady in the future. You must make the young lady an excellent successor."


    "I do my best." Jian Yue said, but in the heart is sneer disdain.


    He came here to let the Qiao family disintegrate. Would he help the only daughter of the Qiao family up? The Qiao family invited the wrong person!


    From Qiao''s father''s study to Qiao Qingqing''s room, there are several sections of indoor corridor. After walking a section of gorgeous corridor, steward Qin stopped suddenly, "there is one more thing, I have to remind you..."


    Steward Qin''s face was dim and his glasses were shining cold.


    Walking behind, Jianyue''s eyes narrowed instantly, didn''t she Did the housekeeper Qin find him?

 Chapter 2566

    "Miss, he doesn''t know that the master wants to hire a housekeeper for her. So she is afraid that she will reject steward Jane when you come. If she says anything or does anything, stewardess Jane has to bear with it." With that, steward Qin went on.


    Miss is they grow up, no one is disrespectful to them!


    Jane Yue with a smile, so it is, "Qin housekeeper rest assured."


    Just outside Qiao Qingqing''s room, I heard the voices of Mrs. Qiao and Qiao Qingqing coming from inside. One was persuading, the other was making noise:


    "Oh, my dear daughter, you should listen to mom''s advice. Drink it quickly. This is the sobering soup!"


    "No, no! It''s said that a drunken solution to a thousand worries This What kind of soup to drink? I don''t want to drink it, or I won''t drink it in vain? "


    "Look at you now. There''s no wonder your father is so angry."


    "Wuwuwu Mom, are you also angry that I''m not promising? I''m not the phoenix of people you expect Do you blame me for breaking up with Mo Hengjin? Let you lose the chance of marriage with Mo family? You All blame me... "


    "It''s really a bit unexpected. You''ve known each other since you were young and you''ve grown up. It''s not quite natural for you to get married. Besides, master Mo is also very good. How can you divide them up? Oh, let''s not talk about it. You''re about to drink the wake-up wine soup! "


    "I don''t drink! I know, mom, you came to persuade me to get back together with Mo Hengjin. You and dad are the same! "


    When Chamberlain Qin and Jianyue came in, they saw that Qiao, who was drunk, was pointing to Mrs. Qiao. They were crying and angry, "what are you and dad You don''t want to identify with me. You want me to find you a son-in-law who has ability! "


    Mrs. Qiao was angry and anxious, "I said, you child, why..."


    Qin housekeeper nodded, "madam."


    Mrs. Qiao looked back and saw steward Qin and a new housekeeper beside him. She just laughed and said, "is it coming?"


    "This is the newly hired housekeeper. The master asked me to bring him here to see you and miss Qingqing first." Said Chamberlain Qin.


    Jane Yue in front of the lady and that drink no gold posture paralysis on the sofa of Miss Qiao politely bowed, "good madam, Miss Qiao, I''m Jane Yue."


    Mrs. Qiao can only pass the bowl of sobering soup to Bolin, the maid next to her. She looks at Jianyue for a moment and nods, "well, it''s nothing to be good-looking. It''s rare for housekeeper Qin to think highly of you. It''s elegant and gentlemanly. It seems that we have served other famous families."


    Mrs. Qiao only thought that he had been a housekeeper in another family, and had been influenced by famous families. Naturally, she also had noble spirit!


    "Thank you very much, madam." Jane Yue replied modestly.


    "Ma''am, steward Jane has an excellent resume and excellent skills, including a degree in finance from MIT, and the escort skills of swordsmanship and judo. That''s why I introduced him to my master." Steward Qin said, "the Lord has agreed just now. In the future, steward Jane will be responsible for Miss Qingqing. I believe that under the guidance of housekeeper Jane, Miss Qingqing will surely gain something."


    Mrs. Qiao was dressed in a pale gold suit, with bright and round pearl earrings, and her hair was folded. Her face was extremely young, but her eyes showed that she was not a simple mother.


    Mrs. Qiao''s Bank Chairman''s wife, of course, is not an ordinary woman.


    Mrs. Qiao, holding her chin and nodding, looked at Jane Yue. Her face also showed appreciation. "No wonder Wannian can agree to let a housekeeper named Jane come home. If so, housekeeper Jane will be handed over to you from now on. You should guide her to study and progress."


    "Don''t worry, madam. I will do my best." Jane Yue bowed her head again.


    "But first of all, it''s one thing for her to learn. The most important thing is to make sure that she is safe." Mrs. Qiao sighed, looked at the daughter beside her, but sighed, "Wannian and I are the only one daughter. We are afraid of falling when we hold them in our hands. Except that she was hurt in this lovelorn time, we didn''t let her suffer any injustice from childhood. But as a daughter, it''s natural that she is more expensive than other women. In the future, as the housekeeper of my daughter, housekeeper Jane, you will have to use more snacks! We can''t let her suffer injustice, but we can''t let everything go according to her temperament


    This is a reminder and warning from a mother!


    In the future, everything her daughter has will be his housekeeper''s responsibility!


    But what Jianyue had to deal with was the whole Qiao family. How could she care about this young lady of Qiao''s family? He nodded with a smile, "madam, I''ve got it."


    "Come and meet me. This is my daughter." After serious explanation, Mrs. Qiao was smiling again. She went to her daughter, Qiao Qingqing, and patted Qiao Qingqing on her shoulder. She said, "Jiao Qing Qing is the only inheritor of Qiao''s family. Today, she went out with her friends for a drink. There was something disrespectful about it. Housekeeper Jane, you don''t have to pay too much attention to her. At ordinary times, she doesn''t like this."


    It''s really a loving mother. How defeated!


    Jane Yue thought, looked at the next to the two high-heeled shoes were kicked off, barefoot on the carpet, collapsed on the sofa, was coaxed to drink wake-up wine soup Qiao family daughter Qiao Qing Qing.But if she has the ability, she is a beauty among the beauties. Although she is wearing casual clothes, loose silk shirt and jeans, her skin is as white as the snow in March, and her red face is slightly drunk and her eyebrows are slightly frowned. The drunken Princess Yang can''t be more beautiful!


    However, the drunken appearance of Yang Guifei is sure not to lose her manners like this. As a daughter of gold, she can sit down and even dare to cross her legs


    Most of them are usually spoiled by Qiao Wannian''s husband and wife. They are soon spoiled. Jianyue thinks impolitely.


    Jane Yue only looked at her and nodded to Mrs. Qiao, "I know. I will advise Miss Qiao to drink less wine later."


    Seeing him so much, Mrs. Qiao was very satisfied, "well, that''s right. Wannian and I usually love this daughter too much, and we can''t be cruel, so we should let her correct it. Housekeeper Jane, you have to find a way to help her correct it. Occasionally, it''s OK to be strict."


    Jane Yue''s mouth showed a little smile, "if you have a lady, I''m relieved."


    "All the housekeepers call her Miss Qingqing, or miss Qiao. It''s a bit of a gift to call her Miss Qiao." Mrs. Qiao said with a smile, "steward Jane, you can keep the same as steward Qin. Just call it miss Qingqing I''ll go out and pick up the phone. "


    Joe''s liquor is hard to see in the company. Don''t let the housekeeper see you at home

 Chapter 2567

    After that, Mrs. Joe went out to answer the phone.


    Qiao''s family runs the largest private bank in China. Originally, they married Mo''s family, an insurance tycoon. They didn''t want young people''s love to be unstable. Now they broke up directly. She and Qiao Wannian were shocked and didn''t know what to do. But now the company is busy and their husband and wife can''t spend all their time and energy on comforting their daughter, so they have to ask a housekeeper to look at him Girls!


    Steward Qin went to remind him in a low voice, "Miss? This is the new housekeeper Jane, who will help you in the future. He will certainly be able to help you


    Although Qiao Qingqing was sitting in front of them, he always resisted the sobering soup from the maid under the influence of alcohol. He didn''t even look at the new housekeeper in front of him!


    Hearing the voice of steward Qin, she squinted, "ha? Housekeeper again? Help me? He can''t help me when he comes. Can he? Can he ask Mo Hengjin to admit his mistake to me and compound with me? "


    Jian Yue''s eyes are deep, Mo Heng Jin?


    The young master of the Mo family?


    Is it true that the Qiao family is going to marry the Mo family? It''s just Look at the present situation, the marriage is a failure!


    Bolin felt her words more and more confused, and quickly coax her, "Miss, you are drunk, drink the hangover soup quickly..."


    "Don''t drink, drink - you drink!" Qiao Qingqing hands a push, Bolin hand the whole bowl is pushed by Qiao Qingqing on the ground, the soup is sprinkled in front of Jane Yue.


    Seeing that the introduction was not enough, housekeeper Qin had to say to Jane Yue, "it seems that the lady is not in the state tonight. Steward Jane, you can come back to call the lady tomorrow morning..."


    "OK."


    Jane Yue was just about to bow.


    Joe reached out and said, "Hey, who, stop."


    Jane Yue turned back and nodded, "Miss Qing Qing Qing calls me?"


    "Are you the new housekeeper?" Joe was in a good mood. He was lying on his crooked body, looking at him intoxicated. "Is he tall? Come here. What''s your name?"


    Jane Yue turned back and took a step forward. He bowed and said, "my surname is Jane and my name is Yue."


    "Simple?" Qiao chuckled affectionately, his face was white and red, and he was obsequious. "My father doesn''t seem to like people whose surname is Jane. You I have some skills. I can come to my house. "


    "It''s my pleasure." Simply use the way.


    "But just Did you hear what I said Qiao''s eyelids fell down, but it didn''t affect her to embarrass the new housekeeper. "You can get my father''s approval, it''s not really a skill. Isn''t it that you came to Qiao''s house as a housekeeper to help me? Can you help me get back with my ex? "


    It turned out to be a headstrong young lady full of childish affection!


    Jianyue disdains to smile, but the smile looks very formulaic. "Miss Qing Qing Qing, if you are not feeling well, you should have a rest first. I''ll say hello to you tomorrow morning, and I''ll listen to you in detail about your questions tomorrow."


    Steward Qin nodded to him, yes, coax miss to rest first!


    "Tomorrow? Ah Qiao Qingqing support sofa to sit up, legs folded, a queen''s posture, looking at the man in front of him, "pick up my shoes, put them on for me."


    Jane Yue''s pupil enlarges slightly and invisibly, and her fingers in white gloves tighten slightly.


    This woman is so bold


    No one talks to him like that!


    This is a kind of empty momentum to step on the ground!


    The housekeeper Qin and the maid Bolin Meiying were also shocked. Unexpectedly, their normally reserved and beautiful lady Qingqing said such deliberately difficult words!


    Qin said quickly, "Miss Qing Qing Qing, it''s time for you to have a rest. Jane Yue will come back to greet you tomorrow."


    "No Yes Qiao Qingqing seems to be too repressed at ordinary times. Now she is more determined when she is drunk. "I always follow others, and now I should let you obey me. Jane Yue, if you want to be my housekeeper, if you can''t do this, I won''t want you!"


    Jane Yue''s eyes are sharp at Qiao Qingqing.


    So it is


    The housekeeper of his family said that he might not be able to bear the hardships of his servants. Did he mean that?


    He switched his peaceful voice like an actor and nodded, "Miss Qingqing is right. Now that I have been hired by the Qiao family, it is my job to take care of Miss Qingqing from now on."


    He picked up the two goose yellow high-heeled shoes on the carpet and went to Qiao Qingqing. He knelt down on one knee and lifted the white ankle of the woman in front of him with his gloved hand, and helped her put on the shoes carefully.


    At the moment of drooping his head, the corners of his lips were like a sickle Even so, it''s OK to follow this miss Qiao first.


    Qiao Qingqing had folded her legs and supported her face with the back of one hand. But this kind of Queen''s posture of arrogance needs body support. Now she is drunk and her body is soft and fragile, and she soon breaks down from this posture!


    Head a tilt, body a fall, and then collapsed in the sofa.With her eyelids falling down and her sight blurred, she seemed to see the handsome Butler who helped her to put on her shoes, smiling like a devil from hell!


    Jane Yue helped Qiao Qing Qing to put on her shoes, then she stood up and bowed, "Miss Qing Qing Qing, I''m ready to wear them. Is there anything else I can tell you?"


    The woman in front of her had no voice.


    Jane Yue raised her head, but saw that she had fallen asleep on the sofa


    Qin big housekeeper also sighed, shook his head, "Jane Yue, you go back to have a rest, everything will wait for tomorrow."


    Jane Yue nodded. "OK."


    When Jianyue turns to leave the room, the housekeeper Qin is asking two maids to help Qiao to take a bath


    That night, Jian Yue, sitting in the single sofa in the room, crossed her fingers on the bridge of her nose and combed the whole plan.


    He has successfully sneaked into the Qiao family, and learned the fact that the situation of the Qiao family is not as optimistic as it is rumored to be. First, the marriage between the Qiao family and the Mo family has failed; second, Qiao Wannian''s only daughter does not have the qualification of an heir.


    At first, he also considered if Qiao Wannian only assigned him to take care of his daughter, it would affect the plan to destroy the Qiao family. After all, he couldn''t do many other things with a headstrong eldest lady all day long!


    Qiao Wannian and his wife still hope to help the daughter to inherit the family business, so they want to hire a versatile housekeeper to teach and assist their daughter!


    Then, if he stayed with Miss Qiao, he could still get access to some secrets of Qiao''s family, including the internal information of Qiao''s Bank. After all, if he wants to teach their daughter, he must also understand those things!


    Jane Yue''s lips showed a smile, it seems that this simple Miss Qiao as a cover!

 Chapter 2568

    The Dragon took the princess away, and roared to the princes who came to the rescue and said, "trash, let the king take the gold and silver to exchange for the princess!


    The phone rings.


    Jianyue takes a look and it is called by the housekeeper of the Jane family. The number used by the housekeeper of the Jane family is specially made to prevent monitoring. So as long as the housekeeper of the Jane family calls with this number, any monitoring device will only hear blind tone - this is one of his preparations in advance.


    Why didn''t he add his own number to prevent eavesdropping? Because if he did, the Qiao family would find out his means and suspect his identity if he tried to test him!


    "It''s me." Jane Yue answers the phone.


    "Young master, are you all right there?" Jane''s housekeeper is worried.


    "Of course, I did it myself, and there were not a few things that went wrong." Jane Yue looked at the room arranged by the Qiao family in front of her, "remember one thing. I won''t contact you in the future. You don''t need to call me as much as possible. Even if you add anti monitoring to this number now, it''s better to use less."


    "I see. Please be careful..."


    Be careful?


    With a smile, Jane Yue hung up the phone and got up to take a bath.


    At present, the room arranged for him by the Qiao family is a suite, spacious and comfortable. Under the feet are high-grade black and white tiles, equipped with bedroom, cloakroom, small living room and other relatively complete equipment, it can be seen that the Qiao family is indeed generous to the servants.


    Of course, it is also because he was employed by a high salary to be responsible for the housekeeper of Miss Qiao''s family. Generally, there should be only one single room for a domestic servant, and a room for two or three junior servants. Generally, the allocation of servants by famous families is the same.


    Standing upright under the shower in the bathroom, Jian Yue''s face has a somewhat unpredictable look. Even in a very private and relaxed moment like taking a bath, he will not close his eyes, as if to guard against the danger from the dark place at any time


    On his muscular thigh, there is a scar that has been healed. It can''t be seen that there is a gunshot wound or a knife wound!


    He is the one who came back from the dark world!


    ¡­¡­


    Jo sleeps until ten the next morning, enjoying her last decadent morning.


    Pauline, the maid, opened the curtains and the sun shone on her pink lace quilt. She covered her face and was very embarrassed to hear that she had gone mad last night.


    "Did I really do that last night? Did you say that? "


    "Well." Meiying nodded heavily. "Miss, you also said that you would ask housekeeper Jane to help you to reunite with master Mo, and you also asked him to help you with your shoes. Both Bolin and steward Qin were shocked, thinking that you wanted the queen, miss."


    "I''ll go..." Qiao Qingqing covered his face, his face was so red that he was about to bleed. "How could I do such a thing? It''s not me, it''s not me..."


    How can she let others interfere in her affairs and ask the housekeeper to help her wear shoes?


    Crazy. Crazy.


    She was really crazy last night!


    Bolin tied up the curtain with a white tassel rope and came over, "Mei Ying, don''t embarrass the young lady any more. Please wait for the young lady to get up."


    "I don''t have one." Pauline said that last night


    Mei Ying came to Qiao Qingqing and said, "Miss, you were so drunk last night that your wife was in a hurry. She said that you can''t drink like that again. We can''t persuade you to drink wine like that again."


    Joe caressed his forehead with emotion, which was also very backward It seems that we can''t drink too much any more. Drinking too much is a small matter, but it''s a big shame. "


    "That''s not true. It''s all our own people at home. Miss, you can''t make it out of the house." Mei Ying said, "if you were outside last night and were photographed, it would have a bad effect."


    Pauline added two more words, "yes, there are paparazzi out there who specialize in celebrity scandals."


    Joe said, "ah? I came back drunk last night. I don''t know if I''ve been fooling around outside. I''ll call Winnie


    She picked up the phone and called her best friend who went out to drink last night. "Hey, Wenning, did I do anything stupid outside after I was drunk last night? What''s the joke? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Not at all? When I asked my driver to take you back, you were just a little confused. "


    "That''s good."


    Joe relaxed after hanging up the phone.


    "In short, nothing is better now." Mei Ying said, "Miss, get up. Steward Jane is still waiting outside to ask you morning."


    "Housekeeper Jane?" Joe pointed to the direction of the door and looked at the two maids. "The one who just came home yesterday and I asked him to help me put on my shoes?"


    "Well."


    The two maids nodded.


    Qiao Qingqing and stroked his forehead, "sure enough, there''s something wrong with drinking Let him see what I look like. When he leaves Qiao''s house, it will be strange if he doesn''t spread it all over the world. In the future, he can''t drink too much, absolutely not. "


    Bolin and Meiying looked at each other, and Bolin said, "don''t worry, miss. How can housekeeper Jane tell us about the situation of the master''s family? Besides, he is the housekeeper who is responsible for taking care of the young lady.""If I want a housekeeper, I''ll fire him later. My dad just wants to find someone to stare at me. Don''t think I don''t know!" Joe went to the bathroom barefoot, barefoot, on a long white blanket. He thought of something and raised his finger. "Oh, yes, let him wait in the balcony dining room. I have to warn him before I fire him."


    Meiying Bolin looks at each other and widens her eyes:


    what?


    Miss Qingqing wants to fire housekeeper Jane, who just came home?


    In a professional housekeeper''s suit, Jianyue stands upright at the door of Qiao Qingqing''s room with two hands on her back and her body is elegant and tall.


    The hair on his forehead is hanging down, and his contact lenses cover the pupils of different colors. This makes his temperament look more gentle, even his usual fierce cold is covered up


    After he stood for ten minutes, a maid poked her head out of Miss Qiao''s boudoir in front of him, her eyes twinkled, "that Housekeeper Jane, Miss Qingqing is still washing and washing. She said that she would let you wait at the balcony restaurant first. "


    "Good." Jane Yue did not hesitate to respond, "then I let the kitchen bring Miss Qiao Qing''s breakfast."


    "Well Trouble. "


    The maid closed the door again.


    The little maid''s expression told Jane Yue that there must be something wrong with Miss Qiao.


    But he doesn''t care about this. Now that he has successfully entered Qiao''s house, everything will be easy to do, and he will not be able to deal with a thousand girls who are not in a good mood?


    Today, Jianyue officially "joined the job". Like the housekeepers of Qin, she got up at 5:00 a.m. and quickly used up her breakfast. Then she arranged the schedule and breakfast of the host family properly, and then waited for the master to get up.


    But his action needs to be more rapid. He has already figured out the Qiao family villa and the Qiao family''s living habits, such as where Qiao Wannian and Mrs. Qiao usually dine and when they go out; where Qiao Qingqing usually eats, what life habits he has, and when the family will get togethe

 Chapter 2569

    Among them, Qiao Qingqing usually a person at home, she used to have breakfast in the balcony restaurant on the second floor.


    After the kitchen sent Qiao Qingqing''s breakfast to the balcony on the second floor, Jianyue waited for another five minutes. Qiao Qingqing changed her clothes and makeup and came up neatly, with the two maid servants behind her.


    When Qiao Qingqing passed by Jianyue, his eyes did not leave this tall figure behind, and directly sat at the table and surveyed today''s breakfast.


    "Good morning, Miss Qingqing." Jane Yue quickly entered the status of "housekeeper Jane" and bowed, "I am a new housekeeper, surnamed Jane. Although I introduced it last night, you must have forgotten, but it doesn''t matter. I will take care of you in the future. You can tell me anything you have


    Qiao Qingqing took a cup of black tea mixed with milk. After two sips, he slightly raised his dark eyelashes. "Yes, Bolin and Meiying have said that my father and housekeeper Qin are very optimistic about you. They say that you have a double degree from a world-class university. You have various skills and know financial information. You are a super first-class housekeeper."


    "Flattering." Jian Yue is modest.


    "I drank too much last night, so I didn''t mean anything." Qiao folded her legs and girded her belt to make her stand up. She looked at the handsome Butler in front of her with a smile and politeness. "I hope you don''t blame me for some things. After all, I''m a famous lady. It''s not very good to hear about drinking and behaving. Take it as a gift for you to meet Qiao''s family."


    She reaches out her hand and Mei Ying puts a red envelope in her hand.


    Qiao moved the red envelope to Jianyue.


    Jane Yue looked at the red envelope in front of her, "I don''t quite understand what you mean, Miss Qing Qing Qing. If you are worried that I will tell you the appearance of your gaffe last night, you don''t need to. I have signed a contract for housekeeper of Qiao''s family, and will not do or say anything that will damage the reputation of the owner''s family. Therefore, it is unnecessary for you to give a red envelope. "


    No? Hum!


    Joe''s face sank and said, "let''s be honest. I didn''t intend to have you as a housekeeper. You can go now."


    That''s clear enough!


    Take the money and get out of here!


    Don''t want to see the housekeeper hear her words, only slightly surprised on his face, asked her, "Miss Qing Qing Qing means to fire me, right?"


    "Yes Joe nodded.


    "I''m afraid not." Jane Yue smiles.


    "What do you say?" Joe squinted at the conceited housekeeper. "Do you think I can''t fire you?"


    Jane Yue stood upright and calm. "With all due respect, I''m a housekeeper hired by your father. I''m paid by him. Only your father can fire me."


    Shit!


    Qiao Qing Qing Qing a teeth, angry, "don''t take my father pressure me, I tell you I don''t need you as a housekeeper, don''t you understand me?"


    "Please, Miss Qingqing, call your father and react. If he says he wants to fire me, I will take it immediately." Jane Yue said, "on the contrary, as long as Joe doesn''t open his mouth, it''s my job to take care of Miss Qingqing."


    Joe glared at each word, "I repeat, I don''t need to be looked after!"


    "It''s not something you can decide, Miss Qingqing. You''re in a state of lovelorn and staying at home. As a daughter, you''re drunk. You don''t seem to be OK." Jane Yue said her present situation with a smile, "again, General Manager qiao may mean that you are not expected to marry other families, but it is difficult for you to inherit Qiao''s enterprise according to miss Qingqing''s skills now, so you still need to grow up."


    Qiao Qingqing''s old man was exposed, and his face would lose. He couldn''t help crying out, "you''re great, aren''t you? You can change it by my side, right? Don''t be conceited. In the end, you are just a housekeeper


    "Yes, I am a housekeeper." Jane Yue gracefully performed a housekeeper''s ceremony, with a light smile under her eyes, "but you still have no problem assisting Miss Qingqing."


    "I say it again! No need! "


    Jane raised her mouth a little, "but Joe doesn''t think so."


    This is another reminder that she doesn''t need to and can''t fire him!


    As long as her father says yes, she needs it!


    Qiao Qingqing was furious. After getting up, the reserved and calm image of Qian Jin disintegrated. She picked up her mobile phone and called her father, "who asked you to help me recruit any housekeeper? I told you, I don''t need it! You''re going to fire this man now! "


    "If you don''t get up until ten o''clock, you need someone to supervise you." On the phone, Qiao Wannian also denounced, "I tell you, this housekeeper has excellent qualifications, understands finance and information science, also has self-defense skills, and has worked in the British aristocracy, so it''s very suitable to assist you! Otherwise, I won''t allow a Jane to enter my Qiao''s house! "


    "What are you talking about? Supervision... " Joe looked at the smiling housekeeper in front of him, and quickly swallowed back the words in the back, "I said, did you have any respect for my daughter? Do you need my permission to find a housekeeper for me? ""Do you think of your father at all?" Qiao Wannian asked her, "have you ever thought about the anxiety of your mother and me when you go down like this all day? Let you and Mo Hengjin to compound, you are not willing to, if your mother and I have a long and short, can you take over the business of Qiao family? You are my only daughter


    "So you''re going to force this on me? And a housekeeper to watch me? "


    "Who are you not responsible for? Give the Qiao family property to outsiders? From today on, housekeeper Jane will be responsible for teaching you, discipline you and protecting you! Listen to him Qiao Wannian hung up the phone.


    "Hello? Hello? Hello Joe was staring at the phone that was hung up. He couldn''t believe it.


    Bolin and Meiying looked at her heartily. Mei Ying said, "Miss, let''s wait until the master and his wife come back in the evening."


    Joe threw the phone and glared at the housekeeper across the street. He picked up the meal and waited until she was full!


    "By the way." The handsome housekeeper standing in front said again, "Mr. Qiao told me last night that you must correct some bad habits of Qing Qing Qing miss, and strictly control them when appropriate."


    Joe, who had just bitten the caramel toast, looked up. "What do you say?"


    Jane Yue took out a gold pocket watch and looked at it. "Miss Qingqing, your breakfast time has passed. You two, take breakfast."


    Bolin and Meiying stare at each other and suspect that they have heard something wrong.


    "In the future, I will be responsible for the daily life, work, leisure and entertainment of Miss Qingqing, and the people close to her will follow my instructions." Jane Yue said to the two maids, "besides, if you want me to say it twice in the future, your salary will be reduced by half."

 Chapter 2570

    Pauline and Meiying changed their faces and looked at Qiao Qingqing with pitiful but helpless eyes.


    Joe yelled, "Jane, you''re just a housekeeper. I''m a lady! Here I has the final say. "


    Jane Yue''s warning eyes swept over the two maids, and Bolin Meiying was immediately scared


    Mei Ying whispered, "Miss, don''t worry I''ll have lunch soon. "


    Under the threat of a pay cut if they didn''t obey the order, the two maids shook their hands and had to take away the breakfast which had hardly moved in front of Joe.


    Joe couldn''t believe that she didn''t have the right to speak in her house?


    This change almost made her unable to react!


    Jianyue told her, "since today is the first day I come to work in Qiao''s family, I will correct your bad habits from now on. From today on, Miss Qingqing has only 15 minutes for breakfast every day."


    "Why? By what? " Joe patted the table and exclaimed, "what''s up to you?"


    "It''s stupid to waste time on breakfast." Jian Yue said, and then looked at the time on the pocket watch, "there is still a small time 44 minutes before lunch time. Miss Qingqing, you can read today''s newspaper, and understand the social events of that day is a necessary accomplishment for a celebrity."


    After the explanation, Jane Yue left the balcony with elegant steps.


    On the first day when he came to Jane''s house, he successfully seized the daughter of Qiao''s family and the servants under his jurisdiction. Of course, this is inevitable!


    Qiao Qingqing covers his hungry stomach, stares at the direction of Jianyue''s departure with a twisted face that has never been seen before. He bites his teeth and says, "wait for me. Sooner or later you will be kicked out of Qiao''s house!"


    In the morning of that day, Qiao poured several glasses of water into his stomach with hunger, and called the steward Qin over. He asked angrily, "steward Qin, what''s the matter? Why are Bolin and Meiying in the charge of Jianyue


    Steward Qin dropped two drops of sweat from his forehead and lowered his eyes. "Miss Qingqing, it''s true In the morning, the master has already explained it before going out. After that, steward Jane will be in charge of your affairs, and Pauline and Meiying will also be under his command. "


    "No way!" Joe was worried. "He''s a new comer. Why do you believe him so much? He''s responsible for my affairs?"


    "Probably It''s the master who is in a hurry. " Steward Qin said, "I''m afraid you are stuck in the past and can''t get out."


    "It''s my business that you can''t come out, but you can find someone to take care of me. Have you agreed with me?" "Besides, my father didn''t always hate Jane. Why did he recruit a man named Jane now?"


    "Miss Qingqing." Jane Yue appeared at the door and came in.


    The tense atmosphere is interrupted. Steward Qin lowers his eyes, and Bolin and Meiying are also on guard.


    Joe snorted and turned away.


    "Miss Qing Qing Qing, steward Jane is indeed an excellent housekeeper. I believe that with his help, he will get something." Steward Qin said, "if you have any dissatisfaction, you can wait for the master and wife to come back in the evening and then put forward your opinions."


    He nodded at her and turned.


    When she passed by Jianyue when she went out, steward Qin told her, "Miss Qingqing has been spoiled and grown up by us. For some things, take your time. The master is just too anxious. I hope you can understand this."


    Steward Qin''s meaning is very clear. What the master said is one thing, and we should follow suit. But miss Qingqing is the daughter who has grown up with respect and care. She can''t be too strict!


    Otherwise, all of them will be distressed!


    Jane Yue smile, reply to Qiao''s housekeeper, "Qin housekeeper rest assured."


    Qiao Qingqing watched housekeeper Qin go out. He really planned to give her to the new housekeeper. He stood up in a hurry and said, "I''m going out!"


    "Miss Qingqing, do you have anything to do today?" Jane Yue asked her.


    "It''s none of your business!"


    "That''s not good, Miss Qing Qing. If you go out alone and have any accident, I''ll take full responsibility." "If you want to go out, I''ll accompany you out," she said smoothly


    "No need!" Joe stood in front of him and said, "I''ll go shopping and drink with my friends."


    "Wine, Miss Qingqing, you can''t drink it at present." Jian Yue again banned, "if you go shopping, I can accompany you out. Please wait a moment, I will inform the driver..."


    "No, no more."


    When Joe thought of this man coming, he sat down on the white American sofa and said, "I''m just sitting here in a daze. You can get out of here. I''m tired of you!"


    Jane Yue looked at the time. "Now there is more than half an hour before lunch. Even if Miss Qingqing has time, please look at today''s news paper."


    He''s already prepared.


    A hand behind him took out a piece of current affairs news of s city and put it in front of Qiao Qingqing.


    Qiao Qingqing glared, "what newspaper, I don''t read, I want to read the news with my mobile phone, now only the old people can read the paper newspaper!"Bolin and Meiying also stare at each other, because they don''t read newspapers. Nowadays, mobile phones are so popular that there are all kinds of news on the Internet. Why should they read newspapers!


    Usually they would read newspapers only when they saw the master and his wife, and steward Qin. In a word, they were of a certain age!


    "Miss Qingqing is not right. Apart from the old people who are used to reading paper books and newspapers, the upper class elites are used to reading newspapers." Jane Yue stood upright beside her with negative hands and said, "Miss Qing Qing Qing, do you know how to distinguish people from all walks of life simply and effectively and quickly at the airport?"


    Joe cast a glance at him, reluctantly said, "dress, jewelry, temperament, talk!"


    "Except for temperament, those are external." Jane Yue is not stingy to tell the front of the greenhouse has not experienced the flowers and wind and rain, "the external can temporarily change, such as deliberately dressed up."


    "What do you want to say?"


    "At the airport, most of the people who read newspapers are from the upper class, while those who read paper books are mostly from the academic field, while those who watch mobile phones play games..." Jane Yue looked at her, slowly showing a mockery like smile, "is the civilian."


    Qiao Qingqing almost couldn''t sit down. She helped the sofa. "You''re too comprehensive. I''m going to the airport now. I think it''s common people to play games on mobile phones. Most young people are now..."


    "And some dandies who only know how to play." Simple and complete.


    Joe swallowed her mouth, she was included in the scope of dandy!


    Bolin and Meiying have widened their eyes again!


    "A lot of rich people are born rich people, and their children will still be aristocrats. This is not only because they have inherited their family property, but also because they have been educated by celebrities since childhood, so that they have formed the habit and ability to continue to be people of the highest rank."


    Jane Yue glanced at the newspaper in front of her. "To be a successful person, you must first form a good habit, Miss Qingqing."


    Qiao Qing glared at him with hatred, bit his lips and picked up the newspaper!

 Chapter 2571

    In the evening, Qiao Wannian and Mrs. Qiao came back, and Joe had a serious family conversation with them.


    The luxurious hall was brightly lit. The couple looked at their daughter opposite, expressing their dissatisfaction and putting forward the so-called "reasonable" demands.


    Qin''s housekeeper stands behind Qiao''s husband and wife, and Jianyue stands behind Qiao Qingqing. It seems that two factions in a family are negotiating!


    "In the end, so I feel like I have a say in this family, if you think I''m your heir." Qiao Qingqing said, "since I have the right to speak, I have to defend my freedom of life right now. First of all, I don''t need a housekeeper to follow me. Dad, please fire the housekeeper hired for me!"


    After all the dissatisfaction, Qiao Qingqing was extremely happy. She took a cup of tea prepared by Bolin, drank a big drink and waited for her father''s response!


    Qiao Wannian looked at her and said, "what is your value?"


    "What..." Qiao Qingqing was taken aback by his father''s words, "what value?"


    "If you say you don''t need us to direct your life, tell me." Qiao Wannian said, "if I cut off your living expenses from now on, you will not get any money from home. Can you guarantee that you can live or have your own life?"


    Joe put down his glass again. "Did you hear what I said? I mean, it''s my business..."


    "If you can do it without taking a cent from your mother and me, and you can make your contribution and value to the Qiao family and Qiao family, then I can give you any request." Qiao Wannian looked at the housekeeper behind her, "including dismissing housekeeper Jane."


    "You are misinterpreting me Joe pointed out angrily, "I mean, since you agree that I am your successor, you should respect me..."


    "To be my daughter also has to be valuable." Qiao Wannian told her, "with your ability now, you are a worthless person in my eyes!"


    "What? Do you measure your daughter by value Joe couldn''t believe it. "Do you think I was the tool to take over your family business?"


    Mrs. Qiao quickly pushed Qiao Wannian, "don''t say too much..."


    "No, since she is going to argue with us today, I will tell her clearly." Qiao Wannian said to his daughter, "if you can''t prove your value and don''t accept our arrangement, then you are my daughter, and I won''t approve of you!"


    Joe clenched his hands.


    For the first time, for the first time, she heard her father say such cold-blooded and merciless words!


    "I have hired a housekeeper to discipline you, because you are not able to inherit my family property now." Qiao Wannian said, "if you can take over Qiao only by your own ability, do you think I need to hire a housekeeper for you?"


    Joe bit his teeth. "So you mean, don''t think about my feelings, do you?"


    "No consideration." Qiao Wannian told her mercilessly, "because you have no right to speak in front of me now. If you have to fire this housekeeper, you must prove your value. But with your current ability, you have no choice but to marry with other families and find a strong son-in-law to help me manage my family business!"


    "Giovanni!" Joe stood up and pointed to his father. "You mean I''m only worthy of a blind date, don''t you?"


    "If you don''t accept my arrangement, I''ll go!"


    Big housekeeper Qin''s forehead is dripping with sweat!


    Jane Yue has a smile on her face. It''s really Incredible Miss Qiao, unimaginable Qiao family!


    -- one side wants to grow up, the other wants freedom.


    "Ten thousand years, don''t say it." Mrs. Qiao scolded her husband, and then went to Qiao Qingqing and grabbed her daughter''s hand. "Daughter, listen to your mother. If you really don''t want to study and you don''t want to be supervised by someone, would you like to compound with Mo Hengjin? Mo Hengjin is very good to you. He always follows you. It''s good to marry a man like that! "


    Qiao listened to her mother''s words, and her brain was buzzing. She looked at her cold-blooded father in front of her and her mother who ignored her dignity and feelings. Her heart was like being grilled on a volcano!


    Her anger would like to explode like a volcano!


    But she burst out can not solve the problem, because she can not commit a secondary illness to run away from home, or really like the mentally disabled woman in the novel to go outside to suffer and suffer abuse!


    So she understood one thing, that is, she had to come step by step:


    first get rid of the housekeeper behind her, and then prove herself to her parents, because her parents despised her for not a day or two


    This is a matter of priority!


    "Value, right? As long as I prove my worth, you''ll fire the housekeeper, right? " Qiao Qingqing pointed to Jianyue and said with a final nod, "OK, since you think I only have the value of marriage now, I will go on a blind date tomorrow, Miss Ben!"


    The housekeepers and servants were shocked!Mrs. Joe was stunned, too!


    Looking at Qiao''s back, Mrs. Qiao quickly sat down and said to Qiao Wannian, "I''ve told you to say less. You see, force your daughter. Take your time..."


    "You think she''s still a child. Take your time? It''s you who spoil her too much Qiao Wannian blackened his face. "I tell you, if she doesn''t want to make progress, even if we hire a hundred all-round housekeepers to assist her, she can''t learn to go in, can''t connive at her any more, and no one can help her if she goes on like this!"


    "That said, but do you really want to force your daughter to go on a blind date?" Mrs. Qiao said hastily.


    "She put it forward herself!" Said Qiao Wannian.


    "Didn''t you ask her to prove her worth?" Geoff said, "in a fit of anger, she can''t only say to go on a blind date?"


    "Then let her go." Qiao Wannian said, "you should prepare some candidates from tomorrow."


    "Let your daughter go on a blind date? Where can I find Mo Hengjin''s family background and conditions at this meeting? "


    "Can''t you find a master with some skills in s city?" Qiao Wannian also stood up and said, "you go to your lady''s circle and inquire about it. If there is a suitable one, let her go on a blind date one by one. If she doesn''t want to inherit the family property, let her marry! "


    before leaving, Qiao Wannian explained," housekeeper Jane, you will follow her when she goes out. "


    Jane put her hand on her chest and bowed, "Joe is always at ease."


    When Joe returned to his room, the two maids ran after him, "Miss, are you crazy? Are you really going on a blind date


    "Well, I''m not crazy!" "Since I can''t get along with them, I''m going to think of something else."


    "Miss, your way is to go on a blind date?"


    "Find a man to replace him for the time being. When my father dismisses the man named Jane, I will go back on my word!" Qiao Qingqing hums, the corner of the mouth pulls out a smile on the extremely gentle and warm beauty''s face, "I really think I can''t help it, you don''t mind me too much!"

 Chapter 2572

    Mrs. Qiao really began to look for a blind date for Qiao Qingqing from the next day, and within three days collected more than a dozen single rich childe information, arranged for Qiao Qingqing to go on a blind date!


    Joe''s love words have been said, and can only head on!


    On the day, Yueyuan wore a pair of lace earrings and wore a pair of diamond earrings.


    The driver pulled up outside a cafe, and Joe looked out. "Here we are?"


    Jianyue got out of the car from the other side and came to help her open the door with a gentleman. "Miss Qing Qing Qing, this is the coffee that Mr. Wang said. Please get out of the car."


    Joe went down to the door of the cafe in a light blue suit. She was very elegant!


    In one of the cafeteria seats, a man dressed in Dior was teasing the waitress. The curtain was lifted. He immediately said to the red faced service, "OK, go down!"


    Qiao Qingqing sits down opposite the man, while Jianyue stands outside the curtain of the seat.


    "Are you miss Joe? Good to meet you The man with a pair of legs, chic and romantic, but also with Qiao Qing Qing hand.


    Qiao Qing Qing looked at his hand, did not shake with him, said with a smile, "Mr. Wang looks very good at social intercourse?"


    "Of course, as a celebrity, not good at communication, how to do it!"


    "Especially good with women, right?" Qiao asked him with a smile, "before I came in just now, I heard you flirting with the female service here. Mr. Wang is very casual! "


    " this... " The young master Wang''s face was sunburnt, and then he gave a generous smile, "it''s OK. Sometimes, a man''s true colors will always..."


    He made a gesture and said, "I''ll always take care of the ladies! You know that! "


    "How to take care of it?" Qiao moved his face closer and asked him with a smile, "will you take care of the bed?"


    "Er..." Mr. Wang was embarrassed for a while, coughed, and began to seriously say, "Miss Qiao is here to make a blind date with me today, isn''t she? Let''s get down to business. I want to make it clear that I have high requirements for marriage partners. Sometimes men need to socialize and get in touch with all kinds of opposite sex. I hope you don''t interfere too much in my affairs in the future. But to marry me as my wife, you must keep a distance from each other except the opposite sex in your family From... "


    Qiao leaned back. "In a word, the request of Mr. Wang is that you can fly the colored flag outside after marriage, but the red flag at home can''t fall down, can''t you?"


    "It doesn''t have to be so ugly --"


    Joe suddenly picked up a glass of water on the table and threw it on his face. His face was very angry, "then you have to look better. You should marry you to help you care for your husband and son. What kind of onion do you want?"


    Joe lifted the curtain and went out, and the man''s angry voice came from behind.


    Coming out of the coffee, Jane Yue said, "it seems that Miss Qingqing failed this time?"


    "What the hell!" Joe got into the car and didn''t know what her mother was looking for.


    The next day, at a winery.


    The other party opened a few bottles of expensive red wine, with Joe Qing Qing Qing Qing respect, "Miss Qiao don''t drink?"


    "Just a little." Qiao Qing Qing Qing Qing Qing Qing Qing Qing Qing Qing Qing Qing Qing is polite and dignified, "Ruan young master, let''s talk about business, what''s your opinion about this blind date?"


    Young master Ruan was not stingy about the wasted bottles of red wine. He leaned back, spread his hand and said, "you can see, my family business is a wine making company. This winery is owned by me. I usually patronize famous people. I have the best resources and contacts in business. I am also handsome enough. The so-called family background, ability, skill, appearance and appearance are all necessary ¡£ As a person, my wife has no right to criticize me. "


    Joe grinned and continued to listen to him.


    "But I''ve heard about you, Miss Joe." Ruan Gongzi, with his arms around him, leaned against the leather sofa, his head tilted slightly and looked at Qiao with a smile. "You have been dumped by Mo Heng Jin. The Qiao family can''t reach the Mo family''s kiss, so miss Qiao, you can only go out for a blind date? Is that right? "


    Qiao tilted her eyebrows and jumped. Even Jane Yue, who was standing behind her, narrowed her eyes.


    "I''ll tell you the truth." Master Ruan glanced at her delicate face and figure, and said narrowly, "I see you are beautiful enough. I can marry you in, but you must bring the Qiao''s estate as a dowry and merge the Qiao''s Bank into my company!"


    "Finished?" Joe was affectionate and reserved.


    "Yes." The other side also shrugged his shoulders, saying that he was very generous, so he asked.


    Qiao Qingqing raised his lips and said, "Ruan Shao, let me be frank. I really don''t want to pick your thorn, but I think..."


    She raised her hand and slapped her face, trying to throw it away. "But you don''t give a damn!"


    The last rude words, regardless of the image of the celebrity roared out!


    "Shit, you''re a dumped woman who dares to hit me!" Ruan Shao covered his face and immediately became mad. He yelled, "come on, give me a good lesson! Let them know what it''s like to do less with Ben! "The bodyguard outside immediately broke into the door and rushed in. Jane Yue pulled Qiao Qingqing behind him and took out the umbrella he took out


    Finally, under the skill of Jane Yue, Qiao Qingqing finally came out unhurt, and the bodyguard inside the winery has fallen to the ground!


    Before getting on the bus, Qiao Qing Qing looked at Jian Yue and said, "I can''t believe your skill is really good!"


    "Miss Qingqing is flattered." Jane Yue smiles modestly.


    Qiao Qing Qing Qing looked at his umbrella again, "I said you go out with an umbrella to do, dare to be a weapon."


    When I used the sword, it was like a light sword!


    Jianyue also smiles, "rain helps Miss Qingqing cover the rain, and sunny days help Miss Qingqing cover the sun. If you encounter the situation just now, you can use it as a weapon. As a professional housekeeper, it is necessary to be well prepared."


    Joe snorted, but did not listen to his words. At last he looked at the winery and got on the bus again. "Who are these people?"


    The next day, we met another arrogant childe. When we came up, we would like to have a drink with him. After being refused by Qiao Qingqing, we still scolded Qiao Qingqing for pretending. Finally, we were beaten by Qiao Qingqing!


    Next, next, next, next, all about the same!


    The blind date was nearly a month, and Joe''s emotional attitude was almost broken, because she found it difficult to find a match for her acting partner in the blind date!


    Finally, when I saw a blind date, the other party was finally a gentle and polite person. Qiao Qingqing was already tired of the blind date. He sat opposite and looked at the photo her mother gave her on her mobile phone, "Ji Wenyin, right? Let''s talk about your personality and hobbies as well as your views and expectations about marriage! "


    Young master Ji took a look at the beautiful Qiao Qingqing. He was still a little shy. He lowered his head and said, "I prefer to be quiet. I heard that Miss Qiao is also a knowledgeable, gentle lady. I think we must have a lot of common topics."


    I''m just sitting up and smiling Not bad. "


    Young master Ji continued to hang his eyes and did not dare to look at her. "Miss Qiao, don''t worry. Although I''ve heard about you, I won''t dislike you. If someone abandons you, he has no vision, and the fault is not yours."


    Joe''s mouth jerked again.


    How can you be so angry!


    "I think Miss Qiao is very beautiful and meets my requirements for my future partner. So I have no other requirements except that we should respect my parents after marriage and have at least four children and have a son." He said in one breath, finally emboldened to raise his face, as if finally decided to look at Qiao Qingqing, "so, Miss Qiao, let''s go to get the certificate today, today is a lucky day!"


    Joe clenched his fists, clenched his teeth, and said the most cruel words, "you don''t like me? And give you four children? Go pee and look in the mirror! Damn it, wonderful flower


    With a curse, Joe clapped on the table and left!


    The man behind him had no idea for a moment. Suddenly, he rushed up and grabbed Joe. He said, "Miss Qiao, I know you like me too. Marry me. I will treat you well. My family will give you money to spend."


    "Shit, let go!" "Which eye of you sees that I like you, you wonderful flower? Go to the countryside and find a village girl to give you four children and sons. I don''t lack money to spend, miss!"


    "No, you must like me. My mother said that a woman would not scruple to say rude words in front of you, either a woman or like you. Miss Qiao, you are not a woman, so you must like me!"


    "Shit, I''m still a Mambo man!"


    The man suddenly reached out to Joe and hugged him. He said, "Miss Qiao, you can go with me to get the certificate..."


    "Ah! Let go of me Qiao Qingqing screamed, "Jane Yue, what are you still doing standing there? Pull this freak Ma Baonan away!"


    Wei Yue, who has been smiling at the play, finally comes forward and grabs the back collar of the wonderful flower man and pulls it apart.


    Joe went back all the way with a lot of abuse!


    After a month''s blind date, her plan was in vain, and her anger value soared to the highest!

 Chapter 2573

    Back in the car, Qiao Qingqing called Mrs. Qiao Who are you looking for! Do you want your daughter to marry those rotten men? You are still not my mother


    "What''s the matter? Did you see that young master Ji today? " On the phone, Mrs. Qiao said, "it''s said that young master Ji is a polite person. I''ve met his mother, Mrs. Ji. I think it''s not bad!"


    "Nothing bad! That''s a motherfucker and a freak, OK! " Joe''s eyes were red with emotion and excitement, "I said those men you introduced, did you go to know about them first?"


    "Those are the famous children of s city."


    "If you just look at their identity and family background, you don''t look at their personalities and personalities?" Qiao Qingqing couldn''t believe it. "Those men who humiliated me that I was dumped by Mo Heng and asked me to take the company as dowry, you think it''s OK!"


    "That kind of people just ignore them!"


    "Those men who want to look for little three and four outside, you also let me go on a blind date?"


    "This You said yesterday, just don''t want that. "


    "Today, as soon as she met me, she would pull me to get evidence and ask me to give birth to four children for his family. I am a daughter and treat me as a sow." Joe''s eyes were red with emotion. "Who are you talking about? You''re not my mother!"


    "Oh, I don''t want any of these. Mom will help you find it again..."


    "No! No more! " "Miss, I''m not dating, I''m not getting married, OK?"


    "What are you talking about? How can you not get married? You are the successor of the Qiao family! Let your father hear you... "


    "I tell you! If you force me again, I will die! " Joe hung up after yelling.


    Jane Yue sat beside her and comforted her, "why should miss Qing Qing Qing be so angry? It''s just like dating. Everyone will meet. It''s just like the on-site recruitment in the talent market. Today we can''t recruit people who are satisfied, and tomorrow we will..."


    "Shut up Qiao Qingqing was so angry that she even scolded her, "it''s not your blind date, right? Don''t you see who I''ve seen this month, and what''s your position to say about me?"


    "Sorry." Jane Yue lowered her eyes and smile, "I didn''t think about Miss Qingqing''s feelings. In that case, why didn''t miss Qingqing tell Mr. Qiao and Mrs. Qiao that you chose to enter the company and learn to take over the family business of Qiao''s family. In this way, Qiao and Mrs. Qiao will not force you to get married."


    In this way, he can also follow this miss Qiao to get access to Qiao''s company secrets. It is not possible that he can completely destroy the Qiao family''s industry directly from within the Qiao style company!


    Then his father gave him the task, why it took a few years, a few days to complete!


    "I knew it! You''re just planning me together I don''t want Qiao Qingqing angry head, staring at Jianyue, trembling at him, "I see my parents are deliberately looking for that kind of exotic man to scare me, and then by Jianyue you sing white face coax me into the company, want to arrange me clearly, I tell you, my Qiao Qing Qing is the most annoying, other people calculated me to be a fool, I will not let you do it now!"


    Jane Yue sighed. This miss Qiao Not on the road (when) ah!


    Joe pointed out the window of the car and another one said, "listen, I''m not going to make a blind date, I''m not going to get married, I''m not going to enter the company. I''m a dead Joe. I jump out of this car and starve to death, and I won''t go back to that house!"


    "Stop! Stop


    In her anger to the destruction of the image of the angry cry, the driver finally stopped the car.


    Qiao got out of the car in a hurry, slammed on the door, pointed to Jianyue and the driver, and said, "you go back now, tell them, when they don''t have my daughter!"


    The driver was stunned, "Miss You, you don''t go home, where are you going? "


    "He didn''t say that if I leave home and don''t take a cent from home, I''ll be worthless. Then I''ll go begging. It''s ok if I die outside." Joe tossed his hair, turned and walked on foot on the side of the road.


    It''s too dead to live. As soon as she gets out of the car, the damned day begins to rain.


    Qiao Qing embraces herself, steps on her high-heeled shoes and continues to walk forward arrogantly. She thinks that after Jane Yue and the driver leave, she will call her friend Wenning and go to Wenning''s house for a few days


    As a result, the driver''s voice came from behind, "Miss, get on the bus, it''s raining!"


    Joe turned back, "what are you doing with me? Don''t worry about me!"


    "Miss, you are..." The driver is helpless, and then turns to Jian Yue and says, "steward Jane, please go and persuade the young lady..."


    Jane Yue sat in the car and looked at Joe through the window.


    Not going back?


    Is this miss Qiao really not going back?


    He seems to be in a mood!


    Miss Jiao, Qiao Qingqing sees that the rain is getting worse and worse, which makes her very anxious. Her hair is wet by the rain, and her clothes are wet. I wonder how she has suffered such a crime since Qiao Qingqing was born! She''s got no water on her shoes!But as she walked along, the car behind her slowly followed her. How could she call Wen Ling? She had to show them her backbone!


    She looked back and pointed to the driver. "You''re not going, are you?" She looked around. In the misty rain, she saw a wooden bridge leading to the other side of the river


    She trotted over to get to the other side of the river through the wooden bridge to get rid of the family car - and then call Wen Ling and ask him to send a car to pick her up!


    In the rain, the vegetation on both sides is more and more green, the scenery is pleasant, like a picture!


    Rich family let her care from childhood to adulthood, where there are cars and drivers, Huawu roof, without the severe cold, rain, snow, wind and frost together with Mo Hengjin, they go in and out of some high-grade and exquisite places, every time he goes out, he even drives to her home to pick her up, considerate, considerate, gentlemanly, from small to large, the people around her have not let her suffer at all!


    While running, her eyes are wet. Is she too coquettish and useless, so Mo Heng Jin doesn''t want to marry her!


    I remember one time, she and Mo Hengjin were on the bus back from a fashion show. It was raining outside. They passed a park. It was very beautiful. Mo Hengjin said whether to go down for a walk. She complained that her 100000 yuan Chanel shoes could not be stained with water


    She never knew what he wanted, nor did she know his romance and what he wanted from life. She always followed her own temperament!


    Looking at the picture in the rain, Qiao Qingqing''s tears and rain splashed and scalded her cheek. Now she didn''t know how much she wanted to walk in the rain with Mo Hengjin under the umbrella It''s just that some of the opportunities are gone!

 Chapter 2574

    The princess asked the Dragon: has the prince come to save me?


    The Dragon said to the Princess: Yes, but it''s old and ugly. The young one can''t beat me. Do you want it?


    The princess behind the Dragon waved her hand.


    In fact, the dragon who captured the princess in the fairy tale may be the princess''s Knight.


    Looking at Qiao, who was running farther and farther in the rain, Jian Yue sighed helplessly, thinking that if he didn''t go down and wait for what happened to miss Jiao, Qiao Wannian would not be able to tell him.


    So he had to get out of the car with an umbrella and said to the driver, "let me walk with Miss Qingqing and wait at the intersection ahead."


    "Yes, housekeeper Jane." The driver drove to the front to wait.


    With an umbrella, Jane Yue goes to Qiao Qingqing''s running direction, thinking about what he should say to make Qiao Qingqing run back. Because a daughter of gold can be willful and arrogant, but an elite housekeeper can''t be reckless, so he has to keep absolutely calm and elegant!


    It is not elegant enough to run in the rain. It''s not good to dip cement on your shoes!


    Of course, in special circumstances, these can be ignored, because the protection of the master talent is a housekeeper''s first job!


    Just as he quickened his steady pace, he saw Joe running to the wooden bridge, which, in his eyes, had not been repaired for several years. Moreover, in rainy days, the log would only be more wet and slippery. In addition, Qiao Qingqing''s high-heeled shoes --


    "miss Qingqing!" Jane Yue frowned and cried.


    "Don''t worry about me. Who asked you to follow me?" Joe, anxious and sad, wanted to go straight across the wooden bridge to get a taxi.


    But as soon as she ran on the wooden bridge, the heel of her shoe suddenly stuck into the gap of the wooden bridge!


    Qiao Qing Qing pulls a leg, can''t pull out, looking back at the closer and closer Jian Yue, in the heart more and more anxious, there is a kind of pain and embarrassment of missing teeth to swallow!


    "It''s really bad luck for people to drink cold water and plug their teeth!" Qiao Qingqing finally kicked the two shoes, "Miss, I don''t want it, OK, what a broken bridge!"


    Scold people urgently, kick the bridge to break!


    With a squeak, the wooden bridge, which had not been repaired for many years, suddenly made a strange sound.


    Qiao was stunned. Before he could react, he suddenly stepped on the ground.


    "Ah!! Help me Qiao Qingqing fell into the river one after another, being eaten by insects and moldy wood fragments fell into the river below one after another. Qiao Qingqing was so scared that she forgot anything about her temper or running away from home. She grabbed the edge of the bridge in horror and called for help.


    Jian Yue was also very shocked and strode to the bridge. However, he slowed down a few meters away from the broken bridge.


    "Help! Jane Yue, help me From the bridge hanging on the edge of Qiao Qingqing shouting.


    Jane Yue''s face suddenly calmed down and showed a gloomy and terrible smile.


    Seeing Qiao Qingqing, who was about to fall down in front of him, and looking at the river at least two meters deep under the bridge, he knew that Miss Qiao could not swim And the driver at the back has followed his instructions to wait for them at the intersection in front of them, no one saw this scene!


    Time, place and people together!


    At this time, if he does not save Miss Qiao, the only successor of Qiao Wannian will soon leave the world, and the Qiao family will collapse immediately. Naturally, the Qiao family will collapse. His father will get revenge, and he will finish the task simply!


    Thinking of her father''s task, which can be completed now, Jane Yue''s mouth is covered with a beautiful smile like a devil!


    With an umbrella, he walked gracefully to the broken bridge step by step. Looking at Qiao Qingqing who was hanging on the edge of the bridge, he said with a slow smile, "Miss Qingqing, this bridge may be called the Naihe bridge, don''t you think so?"


    "Jianyue! What are you doing standing there? Pull me up Joe was so scared that he forgot everything. The water on his face didn''t know whether it was rain or tears.


    Although she said to her father that she was going to die, no one thought that she was going to die. People on the edge of death wanted to live more than anyone else!


    But Jane Yue just stood quietly beside the bridge, there was no movement, Qiao Qingqing looked at him, slowly cool heart, because in the blurred tears, she seemed to see Jane Yue''s smile.


    The smile of the devil from hell.


    Did Jane Yue hate her too?


    Will everyone else be happy when she''s dead?


    The strength of his hand was disappearing. Qiao bit his lips and cried bitterly, "I tell you, I will not let you go when I am dead. There are also those surnamed Jane. I will be the first to find you when I die..."


    With Qiao Qingqing''s sad cry, her hand finally broke away from the edge of the broken bridge, and her body fell down!


    Joe closed her eyes, never thought that she would leave the world in this way when she was young Her death will probably become the laughingstock of the whole celebrity circle, fall into the river and drown, ha ha!


    The wind in her ear suddenly stopped and her body stopped falling.


    Qiao opened her eyes with emotion. She didn''t see heaven and hell, but Jane Yue, holding her hand.


    Jane Yue''s face was still with a smile of unknown meaning. "I heard that the drowned Water Ghost was rotten all over and his face was very ugly. Miss Qingqing still did not come to me in such an ugly way?"With the help of her arm, Jane easily pulled her whole body up!


    When Qiao Qingqing whole person kneels down on the ground and looks at the real ground, she suddenly opens her eyes and reacts. She gets up and slaps Jane Yue''s face with a slap on her face, "what the hell do you dare to play with me?"


    Jane Yue''s face turned to one side, and he said with a mysterious smile, "Miss Qing Qing Qing didn''t mean to die for a look? How do you feel now? "


    "Shut up Joe took his shivering self in his arms and said angrily and flustered, "did you not hear me when I asked you to save me just now! Are you my housekeeper? I think you have another purpose. Do you want to see me die? "


    For Qiao Qingqing''s slap and anger, Jianyue did not backhand or refute, because he really wanted to let Qiao Qingqing fall for a moment


    Qiao Qingqing''s face became whiter and whiter. He pointed to him tremblingly, "you said, didn''t you want to save me just now..."


    Before she finished speaking, her body shook and suddenly she fainted.


    ¡­¡­


    Back at Qiao''s home, Qiao, who had been pampered and grew up, caught a cold unexpectedly. He hung needles and took medicine, and the cook cooked cold expelling soup. The servants of Qiao''s family were busy in and out of the house. Qiao Wannian''s husband and wife were even more frightened!


    Qiao Qingqing refused to lie down to sleep because he was so scared in the afternoon. He sat on the bed shivering with quilt, still in fear.


    Bolin and Meiying coax her to take medicine, while comforting her that she is OK.


    Joe was staring in front of him.


    In front of him, the family doctor said to Qiao Wannian, "Mr. Qiao, don''t worry. Miss Qingqing is caught in the rain and has some cold. After hanging up these two bottles, take some medicine and have a good sleep at night, and tomorrow will be fine."


    "Well, that''s good. Steward Qin will send the doctor." Qiao Wannian''s worried face was finally relieved and asked the housekeeper to send the doctor.


    Looking back, Qiao Wannian suddenly yelled at Jane Yue next to him, "housekeeper Jane, what''s going on? I give you my love. Why did you let her rain? Fortunately, she didn''t fall into the river. She couldn''t swim since she was a child. If anything happens, do you want me to lose the only heir? "


    "Sorry, Mr. Qiao." Jane Yue began to bow and explained with reasonable reasons, "when I heard Miss Qingqing quarreling with you on the phone, I was thinking about how to relieve her, so I took a risk to let Miss Qingqing realize what death is. Of course, I can swim. Qingqing is falling down, and I will rescue her safely. But now I promise that Miss Qingqing will never talk about dying again..."


    Joe trembles and stares at Jianyue. Good. You can say beautiful words!


    "The starting point is good, but it''s too dangerous for you to do it!" Qiao Wannian also said angrily, "I want you to teach her well, not to frighten her, housekeeper Jane. Your behavior today makes me very disappointed!"


    Qiao Wannian went out in anger!


    Mrs. Qiao also sighed, "housekeeper Jane, you have indeed done too much. You have never been frightened since you were little. You see, now you have scared her..."


    Jane Yue bowed again, "sorry, ma''am."


    Mrs. Qiao came to the bedside and sat down again, comforting Qiao and taking up the bowl at the same time, "daughter, it''s OK. Drink this bowl of cold expelling soup."


    Joe glared at Jane Yue.


    Jianyue''s eyes are half drooping and the corners of his lips are half hooked. His face still means something unknown.

 Chapter 2575

    Under the shower of water in the bathroom, Jane Yue raised her beautiful face and calmly analyzed what happened today.


    He clearly knew that his behavior today was divorced from his rational thinking, that is, he knew how to do what would benefit him most and complete the task assigned by his father as soon as possible.


    However, when Miss Qiao was hanging on the edge of the broken bridge today, his behavior finally seemed to be out of the control of his brain nerve and rescued the girl. This made him miss an excellent opportunity to complete the task. He also made mistakes in his "work" in Qiao''s family -


    as a housekeeper, his employer was in danger and was shocked It''s really his dereliction of duty!


    Coming out of the bathroom, the housekeeper of Jane''s family called and said, "young master, the master asked me to call to ask you, did you go well after you sneaked into Qiao''s house? Do you need help from home... "


    "There was an accident." Said Jane Yue.


    "Well, what do you say?" The housekeeper of Jane''s family immediately asked, "will you be in danger, young master?"


    "It''s not dangerous. My identity has not been revealed." Jane Yue took the phone, wet hair completely to the back of his head, his face appears sharp, a black and blue different eyes have a cold charm cold light.


    "What happened then?" The housekeeper of Jane''s family asked anxiously, "it''s really impossible. You''d better leave Qiao''s house first. Qiao Wannian hears that it''s not easy. If he finds out your identity..."


    "Yes, the housekeeper''s job seems to be giving up." Jane Yue with a smile, "but don''t worry too much, these days I still understand the situation of Qiao''s family, I''ll arrange another plan."


    Although he came to the Qiao family with a purpose, he had a very high demand for his "work". That is, as the housekeeper of the Qiao family, he has been derelict of duty today.


    Moreover, judging from Qiao Wannian''s attitude today, it is not surprising that he should be dismissed.


    That is to say, he would better take the initiative to resign from the housekeeper tomorrow and make another plan


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, she almost fell into the river and drowned. Her father was afraid of losing an heir instead of his daughter!


    Of course, the most irritating thing for her is Jian Yue. The housekeeper dares to play with her and frighten her. She doesn''t take her seriously at all. When she comes back to Qiao''s house, she still makes excuses!


    What makes her feel like death? Damn it!


    No, she must get rid of him!


    "Ah?" Angry, Qiao Qingqing suddenly opened his eyes again, "it seems that the result is not bad now? Isn''t my dad angry with him today? Isn''t my purpose to get rid of Jianyue? Then just pour a handful of oil on my dad''s fire, and my dad may fire him directly? "


    At the thought of this, Qiao Qingqing felt no pain, and immediately lifted the quilt and sat up. "Yes, now the result is not bad. Why didn''t I think of it? I can drive him away, ha ha ha


    Once in a good mood, he got sick quickly. The next morning, Joe fell in love with a cold, and he was in a good mood!


    Bolin and Meiying were overjoyed:


    "Oh, Miss Qingqing is well?"


    "That''s great. The master and wife are worried about you. They didn''t go to the company today!"


    Qiao Qingqing ring hands leaning on the head of the princess style bed, smiling, "of course, it''s not to say that people like the spirit is cool, I''m in a good mood now, a mere cold naturally doesn''t matter much."


    "Get up quickly, young lady." Bolin quickly brought her clothes. "First get up for breakfast, and then go to the garden with your wife for tea in the morning. Don''t quarrel with your wife. The old lady worried about you last night."


    "Worried about me? Let''s forget my mom, just my dad! He is only afraid of losing his heir! "


    Bolin and Meiying look at each other and don''t know what to say.


    "Yes." Joe smiles and hooks his fingers at them. "Come here with your ears..."


    Bolin and Mei Ying get together.


    Joe said to their ears, "listen, you''ll do it later..."


    As soon as the two maids listened, they suddenly widened their eyes. Mei Ying couldn''t believe to look at Qiao Qingqing. "Miss, is this not good? That sounds a bit immoral


    "What immorality!" Joe poured into the bed and said, "you didn''t see what I was scared into last night. I tell you, he said that he scared me. He didn''t intend to save me at all. Yes, I haven''t seen such a bold housekeeper. I can''t say that he came to Qiao''s house for another purpose


    "But miss," said Pauline, "but steward Jane said he only heard the young lady quarrel with your master and said that he was going Death, that''s why you do it so that you can get rid of the idea of suicide. "


    "Are you stupid, I say?" Joe pointed to their foreheads, "do you believe him? What about my suicide? I''m going to die? That''s what I said. How can I die when I talk to my father! Is it not sweet to live? "Bolin thought of Qiao Qingqing''s plan just now and took a look at Mei Ying. Both of them frowned.


    "But it''s not good. If housekeeper Jane is really kind-hearted and just uses the wrong way, is it a little bit..." Pauline didn''t go on.


    "I tell you, you were not at the scene yesterday, and I really suspect he didn''t want to save me." Besides, I don''t want to follow me all the time and stare at my housekeeper. In a word, I must drive him away


    Yesterday she hung on the edge of the broken bridge in the rain. She did see the strange smile of Jane Yue, which made her smile cold behind her for a moment. At that time, she even lost the hope of survival.


    I just don''t know why Jane Yue rescued her again. Maybe she is reluctant to work in her Qiao family!


    "Miss Do you have to do this? " Mei Ying asked.


    "Yes Joe nodded affectionately and said to them, "do you want to be good for me? Do you want to see me happy? Are you happy when I''m happy? Then do as I say


    The two maids swallowed their mouths and said, "well All right


    "That''s right." Qiao Qingqing was satisfied and nodded, commanding the two maids to say, "Pauline, please call him first, Meiying, you will call my parents later, and make sure that my parents catch the rape Oh no, I caught Jianyue plotting against their daughter, you know? "


    This is Qiao Qing Qing Qing''s way. Later, she will use beauty tactics and bitter meat tactics to drive Jane Yue, the housekeeper who dares to frighten her out of Qiao''s house!

 Chapter 2576

    "Mr. Qiao, I''m really sorry..."


    Jianyue said to Qiao Wannian the idea of dismissing his job.


    Qiao Wannian was sitting behind the desk in his study, his hands crossed over his nose, and his eyes looked thoughtfully at Jian Yue in front of him.


    "Because of your own dereliction of duty yesterday, you offered to resign. Are you sure?"


    Jane Yue showed a steward attitude of taking responsibility for himself, "yes, Mr. Qiao."


    Qiao Wannian frowned deeper, staring at the young housekeeper as if to see through the man''s ideas, but Jianyue just drooped his eyebrows and insisted.


    "It was your fault yesterday, and I think so now." Qiao Wannian said, "but there should be no problem with your ability. You can stay for another month to prove it to me. I can also regard it as a temporary stay."


    Jane Yue''s eyelids slightly narrowed, stay to check?


    Is it not that Qiao Wannian has suspected something


    "Thank you, Joe Jian Yue bowed apologetically again, revealing his "shame" even more. "I am a person who has a high demand for my work ability. Since I have been derelict for once, I really don''t think I have the face to stay. Please approve me to take the blame and resign."


    Qiao Wannian''s brows wrinkled. He seemed to be more and more confused about the housekeeper''s idea. According to law, he offered such a high salary. If the host family had a chance to leave him, he shouldn''t insist on leaving. After all, it''s not a good thing to change jobs often.


    Is this Jian Yue really a person who demands so much from himself?


    So before he asked to fire him, did he first take the blame and resign?


    In any case, Qiao Wannian, in consideration of his vague uneasiness, lowered his eyes and sighed, "well, since you insist, I will not force you to stay. I will pay you three months'' salary..."


    "Kowtow!" Outside the study, someone knocked on the door and heard Pauline''s voice, "master."


    Qiao Wannian raised his eyes. "Come in."


    Bolin came in and bowed. "Master, Miss Qingqing said to let housekeeper Jane go."


    Qiao Wannian said to Jianyue, "well, housekeeper Jane, you''ll go over there. You''ll have to take care of her for a month."


    "OK, thank you, Mr. Qiao." Jane Yue nodded and left.


    Watching Jian Yue go out, Bo Lin blinks his eyes in fog and says goodbye? what do you mean?


    Qiao Wannian saw paulin still standing here and asked her, "what else can I do for you?"


    Boleyn thought of Joe''s affectionate words, and then thought whether it was time to delay a little. First, he took a lead and asked, "by the way, where is the lady? Miss Qingqing wants to talk to his wife about something


    Qiao Wannian frowned and said, "let''s have a hairdressing in the sanatorium. If you have anything to do with your wife, how can you ask me?"


    It seems that the maid is also following his daughter and has become self willed. He is the master who asks for such a small matter!


    Qiao Wannian is very angry!


    Pauline immediately lowered her head, "I''m sorry, master Well, then I''ll go to my wife


    Not daring to make a mistake in front of a serious master, Bolin plans to go and ask his wife together with Meiying.


    Just as she turned to get ready to go out, Qiao nianwan thought of something and stopped her, "wait, how''s your love?"


    Bolin turned back and said, "please don''t worry. Miss has recovered from her cold and is in good spirits."


    "All right." Qiao Wannian''s eyebrows also expanded, "since she''s OK, it''s time to go to the company in the afternoon. Let her stay at home these days, and let the blind date put in advance, so that she can stop making trouble."


    If his wife didn''t say that his daughter was ill, they should accompany her more and let her feel the warmth of the family. He would have gone to the company in the morning. Unlike a rich family with many children, he had only one daughter and he was not on the road. He had to do a lot of things in the company by himself!


    "Yes, sir."


    "Oh, yes." Qiao Wannian stopped Bolin again, "since Qing Qing''s illness has been cured, what else can she ask her mother to do?"


    Do you want to be coquettish with her mother again?


    With such a thought, Qiao Wannian felt that he could not let this daughter indulge in this way. He simply stood up and said, "let''s go. I''ll go too. I''ll see what she''ll do!"


    Bolin swallowed. "Yes, sir."


    When she arrived at Qiao Qingqing''s room, Mei Ying just called Mrs. Qiao over. Mrs. Qiao, who had just finished her beauty, was pressing her ring finger under her eyes and said to Qiao Wannian:


    "how did you come here?"


    "Look at what moth she''s trying to make!" Qiao Wannian hummed.


    "What are you talking about? Maybe you want to talk to me about yourself. Can you think about your daughter?" Mrs. Qiao reminded, "she was frightened and cold yesterday, and now she is finally well. You will take good care of her daughter. Don''t say anything bad."


    "You are used to her now, I think." Qiao Wannian said, "I know all about it. The reason why she fell off the bridge in the rain yesterday was that she played her own temperament and wanted to run away from home. Although Jianyue''s practice was extreme, the good thing was that Jianyue didn''t fall into the river and was washed away!""What''s washed away by the river? What do you say about your daughter? No wonder your daughter is against you Qiao Wanren complained about Qiao Wannian''s obstinacy, "forget it, my daughter has just recovered from illness, so don''t say anything, just look at us talking!"


    Qiao Wannian was reprimanded by his wife. He kept a straight face and did not speak. He followed Mrs. Qiao and walked to Qiao''s affectionate room.


    Bolin and Mei Ying are in the back. They look at each other and they are nervous and have to follow.


    With a smile on her face, Mrs. Qiao pushed open the door of Qiao''s affectionate room, and Qiao Wannian walked into the bedroom through the front hall, "daughter, how are you feeling? I''ll come to see your father..."


    She was silent!


    In front of the scene let Mrs. Qiao Wannian stare big eyes, stiff in place!


    Bolin and Meiying are also looking at the picture in front of them. They are speechless!


    Jane Yue pressed Qiao Qingqing''s hands on the two sides of the pillow, pressed her on the bed and strongly kissed her lips. Qiao Qingqing also widened her eyes in horror. The picture seemed to be still!


    Qiao Wannian suddenly roared, "Jane, what are you doing to my daughter! Stop it


    Mrs. Qiao was also shocked by the sudden scene in front of her. She covered her mouth and her brain was blank. In response, she and Qiao Wannian rushed up, one of them opened Jane Yue angrily, the other helped Qiao Qingqing from the bed.


    "How are you, daughter?" Mrs. Qiao quickly checked whether there was anything wrong with Qiao Qingqing. Seeing that her clothes were OK, she hugged her with heartache, "it''s OK. It''s OK. I''m here with your father."


    Qiao Wannian picked up a lamp next to him and threw it on Jian Yue. His blue veins were exposed, and he pointed to Jian Yue with trembling fingers. "Good, Jane, do you dare to plot tracks with my daughter, stretch out your magic claws, and get out of here! Get out of Joe''s house now! I won''t pay you any more money! Somebody, get him out of here

 Chapter 2577

    However, before Qiao Wannian and Mrs. Qiao came over, the situation was like this:


    Qiao leaned on the bed to consider whether the plan could be carried out smoothly. After all, relying on this incident to drive Jianyue away from his side, it would be better that no one would stare at her!


    "Kowtow!" There was a knock on the door. "Miss Qing Qing Qing, I''m in."


    Hearing Jane Yue''s voice, Joe quickly lay down.


    In consideration of something, she pulled her pajamas down again, revealing one shoulder.


    "Miss Qing Qing Qing, do you want me?" Jane Yue asked in the outer room.


    "Ah Yes Qiao Qing closed one eye. "You come in."


    "Sorry, Miss Qing Qing''s bedroom is not convenient for me to enter." Outside, Jianyue said, "please tell me what you want. It happens that I have something to tell Miss Qingqing, but I will try my best to do the last one."


    "In that case, come in and talk about it. There''s no inconvenience." Qiao Qingqing thought, this is really her last command, because you Jianyue will be fired soon and get rid of Qiao''s house, ha ha!


    Outside quiet for a while, just spread the voice of Jian Yue, "that, disrespectful..."


    Jane Yue walked into the bedroom with a stride, but the next second, his eyes were wide open!


    I saw Qiao lying on the side of the bed, one hand holding his head, fragrant shoulder half exposed, the picture is extremely tempting!


    Joe, still with one eye closed, looked at him as if he were discharging electricity to him.


    "Miss Qingqing?"


    Jane Yue just squinted.


    Is this miss Qiao unprepared or is she deliberately seducing him?


    Qiao Qingqing rubbed that eye, distressed way, "Oh, it seems that there is an eyelash in the eye. Come here and blow it."


    Jane Yue immediately lowered her eyes, "I''ll ask Bolin or Meiying to come over..."


    Looking at Jane Yue about to turn around and go out, Qiao Qingqing immediately screamed, "ah! so painful! I can''t wait. Please come and blow my eyelashes first and pick them out... "


    Jane Yue took two steps and clenched his fists. Finally, he turned back and walked towards the bed.


    As soon as Qiao Qingqing felt the edge of the bed collapse down, the eyelid of one of her eyes was pulled away. What came into view was Jane Yue''s beautiful face which was about to suffocate!


    Joe fell in love and breathed suddenly!


    The housekeeper in the family was dressed almost the same, and she was not tall, but she had never looked at Jian Yue well before --


    so he was so handsome?


    "If this is Miss Qingqing''s last request, then..." Jane Yue''s lips were close to her eyes. The color of his lips was very light, and he breathed into her eyes which had nothing.


    For a moment, a man''s breath came to his face, and Joe fell into a trance.


    "So, is Miss Qingqing better?" Jane Yue asked her again, smiling.


    "Ah, good, much better..." Joe was full of emotion, but he didn''t know his face was red.


    Jane Yue looked at her face and the expression of panic, and then asked, "what else can I do for you?"


    Qiao''s affectionate words were not in tune. She could only say according to the lines she had just rehearsed in her mind, "that, Jianyue, it''s been hard for you to be around me for a month. However, I still prefer freedom and don''t like to be monitored, so I''m sorry --"


    she just grabbed Jianyue''s tie and was ready to pull his face down again to disguise as the housekeeper The picture of her own plot, no matter Jane Yue, before her exerting force, has bent down her face actively.


    "Let me guess what Miss Qingqing wants to do next." Jane Yue put her lips in her ear and said in a low enchantment voice like hell tearing Dan, "you call me here to seduce me and let me get close to you while Mr. Qiao is still angry about yesterday. If I guess correctly, Mr. Qiao and his wife will come soon, and they will see the intimate picture between me and miss Qingqing. After that, general manager Qiao is furious and dismisses me Miss Qingqing, you have succeeded in your purpose, is that so? "


    Qiao Qing Qing Qing was scared for a moment to wake up, staring at Jane Yue with wide eyes, "you, you, you, you know everything? Then why did you come in? "


    "Because this is your last command, Miss Qing Qing Qing. I have to come in even though I know it''s a trap."


    Joe gulped!


    It''s over, the play is ruined!


    "But you don''t have to make a fuss, Miss Qing." Jane Yue added, "because before you asked me to come over, I had already offered to resign with Mr. Qiao, and Mr. Qiao had already promised that I would leave if you didn''t do so."


    Qiao Qingqing''s eyes widened. Looking at Jianyue, he was stunned and guilty. He didn''t know what to say. He just felt like a villain for a moment!


    She''s so hateful!


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, I''m sorry. Then you get up. " "I''m wrong. I didn''t expect it to happen like this. I didn''t know you had quit your job"But since Miss Qingqing wants me to leave Qiao''s house so much, I''ll play this play with you, which will completely break Qiao''s mind." Jane Yue''s lips suddenly and wickedly hooked a smile. Before Qiao Qingqing''s reaction, she put her hands on her head, and Jianyue directly kisses her lips.


    Qiao Qingqing, eyes are almost staring out, brain a blank, as if the heartbeat stopped!


    The latter thing, can be described as a chicken fly dog jump, in Qiao Wannian''s rage, Jianyue was directly fired without pay and left the Qiao family.


    That afternoon, Qiao Qing ran out like a bird cage!


    Mrs. Qiao complained to Qiao Wannian anxiously, "I said whether you made the decision too quickly. Although it was very sudden at that time, Jane Yue has been quite disciplined in Qiao''s family for a month. Apart from scaring Qing Qing Qing the day before yesterday, is there any misunderstanding?"


    Qiao Wannian''s fingers crossed on the bridge of his nose. His eyes were full of resourcefulness. His voice was still filled with anger. "No matter what, he did it to my daughter. That''s the truth."


    "But you see, Qingqing doesn''t look sad at all! You''ll be out in a minute? " Looking at her daughter as free, Mrs. Joe can not help but wonder at the picture she saw at that time.


    "What''s more, I always think he''s got something else." Said Qiao Wannian.


    "What do you say?"


    "For any new housekeeper, I will order someone to watch the three man month secretly, in case the other party will have another plot or the enemy''s details." Qiao Wannian looked very generous and gentle, but in fact he was careful and prepared for the rainy days.


    "And then? What did you have someone watch out for, Jane Asked Mrs. Joe.


    "No, it should be said that nothing was monitored." "Yue Yue''s resume is not perfect, but I''ve been looking up his phone information in a few months."

 Chapter 2578

    Next to Qin, the housekeeper lowered his eyes. "Madam, it is true. If we are just an ordinary housekeeper, we will be able to monitor all the phone calls of the other party. If there is something that we can''t detect, it means that the other party is prepared. There are some contacts with the outside that we don''t know, and he has secrets. This is for sure."


    Mrs. Joe walked around for a moment.


    However, the husband and wife are of the same mind. Besides, she completely trusts her husband Qiao Wannian. Since Qiao Wannian has such concerns, he asks the housekeeper Qin to check on Jian Yue.


    Now both Qiao Wannian and Qin''s housekeeper think that there is something wrong with Jian Yue. Naturally, she will not insist on asking Qiao Wannian to change her mind. Finally, she said, "in this case, please hire another housekeeper, or..."


    "I don''t think it''s possible to get a suitable housekeeper who can control her passion, or let her directly enter the company to study. Or -- "Qiao Wannian was cruel," let her marry other families as soon as possible


    "It''s your attitude that makes my daughter confront you in everything." Mrs. Qiao criticized, "Qing Qing Qing and Mo Heng Jin just broke up soon. How can you let her get engaged to someone else? You have to take your time. You have to have something that makes her look good. "


    "Her eyes are higher than the top. After a month''s dating, she hasn''t seen anything worthy of her attention." Qiao Wannian said, "if we go on like this, those collateral relatives will have their opinions. There are many promising and capable children among them. They will not show their feelings any more. In the future, Qiao''s group will fall into the hands of his relatives!"


    Qiao''s group is a family business. Those relatives of the Qiao family all have shares. Naturally, they all hope that Qiao''s sentiment is unproductive and incompetent.


    In this way, after Qiao Wannian stepped down as chairman of the board of directors, Qiao would be in their hands!


    "I know, I''m not trying to figure it out!" Mrs. Qiao bit her thumb nails, "but if you let Qingqing contact a family casually, even if you have the power of that family, we can''t bear it. This is our only daughter!"


    "Give her to me!" Qiao Wannian said anxiously, "I will directly bring her into the company and let her start from the grass-roots level. In the future, I will let people stare at her every move. Even if I am forced to do so, I have to force her out of the way!"


    "You''re here again. It''s not your attitude that my daughter will resist like this!"


    "What do you say?" Qiao Wannian also said more and more impatient, "now this daughter is used to let her go east, she is inclined to the west, she did not want to be obedient! People attached to Fengyun bank, which was acquired last year, are all watching. They want to eat away the shares. At the last general meeting of shareholders, they have already... "


    "Kowtow, kowtow!" A few quick knocks on the door interrupted the couple''s words. Outside came paulin''s voice, "master, madam!"


    For this too loud knock on the door, Qiao Wannian more angry, pointed to the door, "see, with her servants are more and more unruly!"


    Steward Qin immediately went to open the door, "what''s the matter?"


    Bolin at the door looked flustered, "no, sir and madam, miss has been kidnapped!"


    "What?"


    Qiao Wannian and his wife, who were still arguing just now, changed their faces and rushed to the door.


    "Come on, who sent the news?" Qiao Wannian pointed to Pauline, and Mrs. Qiao immediately picked up her mobile phone to call Qiao Qingqing.


    "Miss winkling called just now and said that she and miss were drinking outside. As soon as they came out of the bar, Miss Wenling was taken away by a van!" Bolin was anxious and afraid. "Master, madam, what should I do? Miss, but she has no strength to tie a chicken!"


    "Police, police!" Qiao Wannian, with a trembling face, said to the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper Qin took out his mobile phone immediately.


    Mrs. Qiao couldn''t get through to Qiao Qingqing''s phone, and then called Wenling. As soon as she asked about the situation, Wen Ling said, "no, Mrs. Qiao, you can''t call the police. When those people abducted Qingqing into the car, they said that if they called the police, they would kill Qingqing and let the Qiao family wait for the call."


    Mrs. Qiao quickly stopped the housekeeper Qin from calling the police. Then the Qiao family was in a mess. Mrs. Qiao and Qiao Wannian heard that their daughter had been kidnapped, as if they had suffered the collapse of the earth!


    However, Qiao Wannian finally felt that he could not wait to die because his family opened a bank and had offended many people in his early years. This time, he did not know whether he was an enemy or a gangster, nor could he ask for anything from the other party!


    So Qiao Wannian made a private phone call from a police officer he knew. He told the situation over the phone and hoped that the police would quietly send out the police to rescue Qiao Qingqing.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side of the bar, Wenling doesn''t know where to go after calling the Qiao family.


    It''s no good going to the police. When she went home, she felt that she was putting aside the life and death of her good friend. She bit her teeth and said to the driver, "let''s go back to Qiao''s house."


    "Ah? No way The driver stopped her. "I have already called Wen''s family just now. They are afraid that miss Wenning will be kidnapped. Let me take you back quickly."


    "What? Why do you talk so fast? You are out drinking with me and have been kidnapped. Is it not enough for me to run back and hide in case of an accident? " Wenling refused, "no, what''s the matter? I have to go to Qiao''s house. At least I have to wait for news with Mrs. Qiao and them."Both families are very familiar, but both of them have only one daughter. Otherwise, they will be married.


    "No, no, no, I promised my wife and master that they would take you back immediately." Seeing that the streets are not safe now, the driver seems to run out of a car at any time and then take Wenling away. He quickly opened the door and advised, "we can''t help Qiao''s house, so we''d better go home. We''ll talk to Qiao''s on the phone after we get home."


    "What phone call, if I was kidnapped, my parents would be too anxious to bear! No, I''m going to Qiao''s house! " As soon as Wenning''s hair with shoulder length straight hair was swung, Hepburn''s skirt flew up and ran to the other side on his horse nail boots.


    The driver was so anxious that he drove up and yelled at the window, "miss Wenning, where are you going? Get on the bus. Don''t run into bad guys again..."


    "If you don''t drive me to Qiao''s house, I''ll take a taxi myself!" Wenning is also in a hurry. He takes out his mobile phone to take a taxi while running.


    Their parents may regard them as heirs. They are more worried about their heirs than their daughters!


    But she and Qiao Qingqing treat each other as friends, not as the daughter of Qiao family or Wen family.


    It is because the situation is the same, so they all know each other, and know why each tear and every glass of wine each other drinks


    In front of him, there was a lady shopping street with Chinese and British styles. On the street, a tall black figure was standing on the side of the road with a long bag in her hand. Three black cars were parked in front of him. An old housekeeper with a pair of glasses bowed to him


    The black British street lamps and black storefront door frames set off a movie like picture with their figures. The luxurious metal on those people symbolizes luxury.


    Wenning''s eyes brightened!


    It''s Jianyue!


    Recently, she met with Qiao Qingqing once outside, and the housekeeper was with her.


    Qiao Qingqing said that the housekeeper looked hateful, but in fact it was very powerful, a person has played more than a dozen!


    Wen Ning almost didn''t think about it. At the moment when the Qiao family dare not report to the police and can only wait for the news anxiously, it is the best situation to have a powerful foreign aid evaluation record!


    ¡°¡­¡­ Young master, I''ve come to pick you up The housekeeper of Jane''s family bowed in front of Jane Yue, "the airport side is also ready."


    Jane Yue handed him the bag in her hand and said, "let''s go."


    "Is there anything else to deal with in Qiao''s house? If someone knows the identity of the eldest young master, I''ll send someone to take care of the aftermath. "


    "No need. Go back and think for a long time."


    The housekeeper opened the door respectfully, "well, welcome to your home."


    "Wait a minute! Wait a minute In the distance, Winnie came running shouting.

 Chapter 2579

    Jianyue and the housekeeper turn back, and Jianyue squints her eyes slightly.


    "Young master, is this?" Asked the housekeeper.


    "Miss Qiao''s friend, a family friend of the Qiao family and a member of the Wen family." Jane Yue heard Qiao Qingqing talk about this friend, and met once outside, what''s his name Warm lime.


    Wen Ning ran to me panting, "housekeeper Jane, don''t go. There''s something wrong with Qiao''s family..."


    Jane Yue showed a standard gentleman''s smile, "Miss Wen, I have resigned from the Qiao family, and now I am not the housekeeper of the Qiao family. I''m sorry, I can''t help the Qiao family."


    "No..." Wen Ning took a breath, and then the words were complete, "it was Qing Qing Qing that had an accident. She was kidnapped! Housekeeper Jane, I know you left Qiao''s house. I listened to her when I was drinking with Qingqing! "


    Jane yuemou heart dark, kidnapping?


    The housekeeper of Jane''s family also looked at Jian Yue, and said in his eyes, "great, young master, you don''t have to do it again. As long as Miss Qiao has an accident, Qiao Wannian and his wife will collapse!


    It''s a good time to come. If they don''t do it, someone will!


    Seeing that Jianyue is indifferent, Wen Ning is so anxious that she tugs at her sleeve, and her eyes are red. "The bandit says that the Qiao family won''t call the police. Qing Qing Qing doesn''t know what''s going on now. Qingqing says that housekeeper Jane is very skilled and you will be able to save her. Please, steward Jane. Qingqing told me that she was very sorry for you when she drank. Don''t worry about her. We We are all the only girls who have been arranged and controlled by our family since we were born. Everyone wants freedom and the right to choose life. She just wants to resist her father You go to help and pour out your love


    Joe was in deep darkness.


    Under the effect of alcohol, she was drowsy, but she always felt that there was a sadness in her heart. She could not remember what it was. The benefits of alcohol were that many things could be forgotten temporarily after being drunk, so as to temporarily paralyze her emotions.


    She only remembered that before she was a little conscious, there was a roar in her ear, as if Wenling was calling her, and then she was quiet. It was not that several strange voices were talking and discussing plans


    Who? Simple? No, Jane Yue has left the Qiao family. In her struggle against her father, she has successfully let the housekeeper go.


    But what does he mean by saying that he was ready to resign? Do you mean you don''t want to serve her?


    Do you think she''s the one?


    I always feel that it''s nothing to be happy about Jane Yue''s leaving!


    When the mood is not good, drink easily drunk, a bottle of stomach, Wenning is still awake, she is confused!


    Suddenly, a dazzling light came in, accompanied by a yell, "hello? Miss Joe, wake up


    One of them took off the black cloth over her head!


    Qiao Qingqing''s eyes were suddenly stimulated by the strong light, and her eyelashes moved, but she looked drowsy and only snorted twice. Another man picked up a bucket of iced beer and poured it directly over her head!


    Wow, water and ice! Cool through the heart!


    "Ah Joe woke up in a flash.


    Even if a three-day hangover is watered down by this bucket of ice water, he can wake up instantly!


    When she woke up, Jo shook her cold body. She widened her eyes and looked around. She was in a bad house No, it''s an unfinished building. You can see a large half built house outside where there is no enclosed balcony.


    Qiao looked at her tied up self and the people in front of her with face masks. An unexpected premonition hit her brain, and she trembled:


    "you Who are you? What are you doing? Do you know who I am? "


    If she can, she must tell these people their status as a rich girl, so that they can extort money without harming her!


    "Miss Qiao, you can save some time." The leader in front said, "you are kidnapped by us now. Next, if you do as we say, you can do nothing for the time being. If not -"


    he laughs twice, and his eyes under the mask scan her body. He takes out a gun and lays it beside her heavily, "rape first, then kill!"


    Joe trembled with fear!


    Her clothes were wet through, and her silk dress was close to her body and outlined a beautiful curve in front of these bandits


    "Well, well, I''ll do what you say!" Joe quickly compromise, "my family has money, you can let my family take money to redeem me, but you can''t hurt my hair. If I lose a hair, you can''t get a share of money, and my family will call the police and you will go to jail..."


    "Don''t worry, Miss Qiao. When we tied you up in the car, we already asked your friend to send a message to the Qiao family. If the Qiao family dares to call the police." The man in front of him wore a red Guan Gong mask, and his eyes were cruel, "Qiao Wannian will completely lose you, the only inheritor!"


    Joe was buzzing. These people Know who she is? You know she''s Qiao Wannian''s daughter?


    "You Who is it? " Joe looked at them fondly.


    "You don''t have to know. Anyway, Miss Qiao, if you don''t follow what we said, Qiao nianwan and his wife will only find the remains of their daughter who was raped and then killed in this building." The man in front of him hummed and laughed a few times, and several people behind him also laughed obscenely."I heard that Qiao''s daughter is gentle and elegant, beautiful and beautiful. She is a famous lady in s city." The man in Guan Gong''s mask looked at his wet body, his beautiful appearance and his seductive body curve. "I see you today, and you really deserve your reputation. I haven''t played with the rich family yet Miss Joe, would you like to play with us first


    "Dare you! I tell you, since you know who I am, you should know that if you move my hair, you can''t get half a cent from my house Joe cried out and spoke hard words, and retreated with shaking body.


    "In this case, cooperate well!" The man on Guan Gong''s Facebook said, "wait a minute, we''ll let you do what you do, don''t resist!"


    The last three words contain a warning!


    Joe swallowed his mouth and nodded in terror.


    She earned to be tied in the back of the hand, completely unable to get rid of, her legs were also tied, her bag, her mobile phone are not in, if she broke free of the rope, she may not run in front of these people!


    Because these people still have guns!


    The man in front of Guan took out a mobile phone. The mobile phone is not the current smart phone, but the old mobile phone. Without network and information positioning function, it can only receive calls and send messages!


    The man with Guan Gong''s facial makeup placed his chin on a man beside him. The man behind him came to Qiao Qingqing with his mobile phone.


    "When you get through the phone, you''ll do what it says." At the moment, Facebook man took out a drawing board and wrote a few words on it:


    [I''m fine, don''t call the police. ¡¿


    [transfer 2 billion to the following account within one hour ¡¿


    Qiao took a look with emotion and widened his eyes, "how can I give you two billion! My daughter is not worth this number before their eyes! I think you are poor and crazy


    The man next to her took out a gun and pointed at her head. Joe was so frightened that she shut her mouth and trembled and did not dare to speak.


    It''s over. It''s over. It''s two billion. Even if her family saved her with this money, her father will look down on her even more. He will say that she is worthless and useless every day, and has wasted two billion yuan in the family. In this way, she will be at the mercy of the family for the rest of her life!

 Chapter 2580

    "Miss Qiao, you are Qiao Wannian''s only daughter. Who is worth the money if you are not worth it?" In front of him, Guan Gong''s facial makeup man said with a smile, "besides, Qiao''s family that runs a bank business, is it not a problem for Qiao Wannian to spend two billion yuan?"


    "But it''s hard to remit 2 billion yuan a day. It''s not easy for my family to transfer so much money every week!" Said Joe.


    "Qiao''s family can''t be transferred, so let''s transfer the public account of Qiao''s family." Guan Gong''s facial makeup man said, "anyway, you hear clearly. What we want is fast. Within an hour, Qiao Wannian will not transfer 2 billion yuan to our designated account. Hum! Then wait for their daughter''s corpse! "


    Looking at the man in front of him, Joe was very emotional, and his heart was angry


    Transfer 2 billion yuan from Qiao''s public account? And within an hour! How does his father tell the company?


    What''s more, these people provide overseas accounts. Even if these people let her go afterwards, if the identity of these people can''t be found, the money can''t be recovered


    "You are my father''s enemies, aren''t you?" Qiao looked at them with emotion and bravely said his guess in his heart, "let my father use the company''s account to transfer 2 billion yuan, and the company''s financial hole is only filled in by my father himself. If he can''t fill it back..."


    Her father, the chairman of the board of directors Qiao, would not want to be!


    Thinking of this, Joe''s face suddenly changed!


    "It''s not time for Miss Joe to worry about it. Just read it like this." The man with Guan Gong''s facial makeup took the painting board and said to the people next to her, "call the Qiao family!"


    After the phone was dialed, it was raised to Joe''s affectionate ear.


    Qiao Qingqing hears Qiao Jia Qin housekeeper nervous serious voice inside the phone, "hello?"


    "Steward Qin It''s me. " Joe was shaking in a low voice.


    "Miss Qingqing?" On the phone, housekeeper Qin exclaimed in shock, "master, madam, it''s Miss Qingqing..."


    Soon the phone changed Qiao Wannian''s voice, "Qing Qing Qing, where are you? Do you have anything to do? "


    The guns all around him were pointing at Joe.


    "I It''s OK. " Qiao Qingqing looked at the painting board in front of Guan Gong''s facial makeup man''s hand and swallowed nervously, "don''t call the police, they will kill me."


    "Dare to kidnap my daughter, Qiao Wannian! If you don''t know what to do, Qiao Qing tells them -- "


    a gun stabs Qiao Qingqing''s head, and Qiao Qingqing immediately says," Dad, listen to me, they let you remit 2 billion yuan to the following account within an hour... "


    "What? Two billion? "


    "Yes..."


    Joe Wannian on the other side of the phone is going to get angry again, but Mrs. Qiao''s anxious voice comes, "daughter matters, daughter matters Talk to the other party first... "


    Qiao Qingqing''s mobile phone was taken away and handed back to Guan Gong''s Facebook man''s hand. Guan Gong''s Facebook man deliberately pressed his voice and changed his voice and said, "yes, Mr. Qiao, your daughter matters. If you don''t get two billion yuan in an hour, you''ll have to collect the corpse for your daughter. What''s more, if you call the police, I''ll let your daughter die with us. Anyway, you don''t want to play tricks! "


    "Who are you? Why kidnap my daughter! How can I give you two billion in an hour... "


    But these people ignore Qiao Wannian''s roar, put down the cruel words and then hang up the phone.


    Joe looked at them with a pale face. "Who are you? You don''t just ask for money, are you my father''s enemies or are you hired by others


    From the fact that these people want her father to transfer 2 billion yuan, she can see that these people estimate not only money, but also to deal with her father and her family, or to remove her father from the position of chairman of Qiao''s family!


    Or want to let her family lose the control of Qiao family!


    "Miss Qiao, as a flower in a greenhouse, you can wait for your family to get money to save it. Don''t worry about anything else." "But you are right about one point. We really don''t just ask for money."


    With that, the man waved and called everyone out of the balcony.


    Qiao Qingqing is very anxious. She feels that the kidnapping is not simple. It is estimated that Qiao''s acquaintances instructed her, or It''s Joe''s insiders! For example, someone who can almost compete with her father!


    Because as long as she had an accident and her father left the story behind, the man who fought against her father won!


    But she can think of this. Why does the other party do this? Are you not afraid to find them afterwards?


    Qiao couldn''t think of this problem, and she passed the senior staff of Qiao''s family in her mind, but she didn''t officially enter the Qiao family. She was not very clear about the situation of Qiao''s style. In most cases, she listened to what her parents said at home


    About fifteen minutes later, when it was windy outside, Joe listened to the conversation of the people outside the balcony.


    One of them was saying, "well Boss, it''s too wasteful for Miss Qiao to be so beautiful and die later. Why don''t you let everyone have a good time


    A few other people with a lot of lust also agreed."You all bear it The man with the facial makeup of Guan Gong exclaimed, "wait till she calls out to attract the attention of the outside world. When the money is paid, you can go abroad and look for more than ten women!"


    "But this miss Joe is so beautiful. Why don''t we stop her..."


    "It''s better not to make trouble out of the way. Everyone should be on guard and stare around. If you can''t make sure, the Qiao family will report to the police!" Facial man is very strict.


    "But boss, Qiao Wannian is such a daughter. Will the Qiao family really call the police..."


    "Hum! If we dare to report to the police, we will immediately kill this miss Qiao. Even if we are arrested and killed, the money promised by our employer will also be called to our family! " "If the two billion yuan can get to the account smoothly, then we will have one billion yuan, and we will be rich and prosperous if we share it. We can stop doing this business in the future."


    "But it''s a waste to kill such a beautiful woman!"


    "You all listen to me, take the money, and then tear up the ticket, is our task this time!" "The employer told me that this miss Qiao would never go back alive..."


    Uncompleted buildings, no doors, no windows, outside the wind is strong, even if they try to suppress the sound, but the wind still blows their voice in.


    Hearing that these people outside were ready to kill themselves after receiving the money, Qiao Qingqing''s whole face was pale, and the fear of death enveloped her!


    While these people were guarding the outside, she tried to stand up and escape.


    It''s better than waiting for death whether we can escape or not!


    But as soon as she stepped back, she was too flustered and frightened to step on those pieces of wood on the ground, and the fragments "click" and send out a lot of breaking movement!


    The man with facial makeup outside immediately rushed over and pointed his gun at Joe who had just stood up against the wall. "Miss Qiao, if you don''t want to die, don''t try to escape!"


    "What if you don''t want to die..." Qiao Qing Qing Qing is shaking gray lip, voice all changed, "you originally did not plan to let me go back alive."


    The facial man squinted. "Oh, so you heard what we just said!"


    "Who are you hired by?" Joe''s lips trembled. "Why kill me?"

 Chapter 2581

    "We only take money and don''t ask the employer why." "Since you heard that, you don''t have to talk nonsense anymore. Miss Qiao, you hate why you were born in Qiao''s family! But if you are honest and obedient


    , at least you can live a little longer. If you dare to run, I will break your leg now! "


    As soon as the muzzle of his gun pointed at Qiao Qingqing''s leg, Qiao Qingqing''s leg trembled and sat on the ground, losing his strength to escape.


    Suddenly, a man with glasses came in flurried, "boss, there''s something happening outside. It seems that the police are sneaking in?"


    Guan Gong''s facial makeup man''s eyes changed. He gritted his teeth and said coldly, "Miss Qiao, it seems that your parents don''t attach much importance to you. Compared with your daughter''s life, they don''t think of the two billion yuan."


    Joe''s eyes widened!


    "You talk nonsense! My parents will help me


    No matter how hopeless she is, no matter how much her father looks down on her daughter, it is impossible to ignore her life and directly inform the police!


    "Miss Joe, why did your father call the police?" Guan Gong said with a sneer.


    Joe''s heart was cold.


    No, she doesn''t believe it!


    "I tell you, if those policemen outside dare to rush in, Miss Qiao, you are ready to die with us!" Guan Gong''s Facebook man gave a severe warning.


    "If you kill me, you won''t get the money." Joe was pale and frightened.


    "There are two demands of our employers this time: let your father transfer 2 billion yuan and let Miss Qiao die. Even if your father doesn''t transfer money, as long as Miss Qiao dies, our family will still be able to get a sum of money in advance!"


    With that, the man with face closed yelled at the people beside him, "go and tell those policemen outside that if they dare to come near, we will kill Miss Qiao immediately!"


    "Yes, big brother!"


    The men ran out.


    Joe''s heart began to sink.


    Because after a while, she heard the sound of these people shooting out.


    Does her father and mother really ignore her safety in order not to transfer the two billion yuan?


    She''s not used to the point where her parents hate her? Her mother won''t even save her?


    This unfinished building, from the top of the building, to the downstairs, and then to the floor where Qiao Qingqing is closed, stands gangsters with face masks, each with guns, far more than those Qiao Qingqing sees in front of her eyes!


    Outside the balcony on the first floor of Qiao Qingqing''s house, several bandits were shooting at the half built abandoned buildings outside. After that, a man said in a loud voice, "listen! If we dare to come here, our hostages will die immediately! "


    A hundred meters away from the building, some police officers who came to the rescue immediately hid in the hiding place. The bullet passed the wall nearby, and everyone''s face changed!


    This is because the police are not going to take public action to encircle and suppress these kidnappers. They are instructed by the above to sneak in here to rescue the hostages. But they don''t want to. As soon as they get close to this unfinished building, they are found


    The leading policeman contacted the leader with a telephone, "no, Wang Bureau, we are exposed!"


    "How could it be exposed?" In the phone, Wang Bureau said anxiously, "I have repeatedly stressed that we should rescue the hostages first in this line! Rescue the hostages first "The bandits are not simple this time." The team leader looked at the building where the bandits shot. "Our snipers just observed that these bandits may be the" Facebook criminal gang "that we have been staring at for several years. They have been with the police for a long time and have certain anti reconnaissance ability. As soon as we entered this rotten end building area, we were exposed 100 meters away from the hostage''s location!"


    "Is it a Facebook Gang?" On the phone, Wang Ju said, "are you sure you read it right?"


    "It should be true. Just now I was about to report, but the other party found us!"


    "No, I''ll arrange another team right away." Wang Ju said, "you don''t get close. Everything is about the lives of the hostages. You''d better find a way to stabilize the bandits!"


    "Yes


    After the policeman put down the phone, the man next to him asked, "team Yang, what does Wang bureau say?" "We can''t get close. Try to stabilize the bandits. Wang Ju said he would arrange another team to come." Team Yang picked up the telescope, looked at the tallest uncompleted building, and said, "this'' Facebook team ''has been working with our police for several years. It''s very cunning.


    if we try to get closer, the hostages will be in danger."


    "But now that we''re exposed, will they hurt the hostages?" The police officer worried, "according to the Wang Bureau, the Qiao family received a call from the bandits asking that they should not call the police. Now that we police have appeared, will it have stimulated the bandits?" Qiao Wannian contacted their immediate superior Wang Ju by himself, and then Wang Ju arranged for them to secretly send police to rescue Qiao family''s daughter. They transferred the city''s traffic monitoring to track down the trace of the kidnapping gang and sneaked into this market-efficient uncompleted residential area, but they didn''t want to be exposed!


    Yang team immediately took out the walkie talkie and asked the sniper, "confirm the position and situation of the hostage immediately!"The sniper on the walkie talkie replied, "the location of the bandit is too high to confirm the situation and location of the hostage. Over."


    The building occupied by the bandits is the tallest building in the uncompleted residential area. It''s convenient for the other party to observe the surrounding situation. It''s really very cunning!


    The police officer immediately asked, "team Yang, what should we do now? If the bandits have any action now, how shall we deal with it? "


    Team Yang frowned and said, "in this case, we should come forward to get in touch with the bandits, negotiate with each other, so as to stabilize the feelings of the bandits and ensure the safety of the hostages, but our police will only stimulate them more."


    "The bandits want the Qiao family to give them two billion yuan. Can you ask the king''s Bureau to send someone from the Qiao family to negotiate with the bandits first?"


    "It''s too late." Team Yang shook his head. "It''s been at least two hours from downtown to here. Now we''ve been exposed. Unless the bandits contact Qiao''s family in person, it''s hard for us to let Qiao''s family come to negotiate in a short time..."


    "I''ll go." A sudden voice was behind them.


    Team Yang and the police officers immediately turned around and raised their guns at the passers-by.


    This voice is not their person, so the instant they hear it, they react!


    Looking at the tall young man in black suit in front of him, team Yang looked frightened and surprised, "who are you?"


    Eight of them came to the police this time. They were all around. But this man appeared behind them. They didn''t notice? How did this person get close to them, how did he come here, and how did he appear behind them without a sound? "I''ll go and negotiate with the bandits to make sure that Miss Qing Qing is safe." The visitor smiles, "I''m the former housekeeper of the Qiao family. When I learned that Miss Qingqing had been kidnapped, I came to help reinforce her. Police officers don''t have to defend me. I''m not a bad person."

 Chapter 2582

    The man was well-dressed and clean with a long bag in his hand. When he entered the rotten end of the building, his shoes didn''t touch any dust.


    This man is not ordinary!


    The gun on Yang team''s hand held more tightly, "how do you prove that you are the housekeeper of Qiao family?"


    "You can contact the people above you and ask them to ask the Qiao family." Jianyue said with a smile, "Oh, by the way, my name is Jianyue." The police next to team Yang still pointed a gun at Jianyue, while team Yang quickly took out a free hand, took out his mobile phone and called Wangju, "Hello, Wangju, we have a man here, who said that he is Jianyue, the former housekeeper of Qiao''s family. Please confirm with Qiao''s family immediately


    if we confirm this person''s identity, we will ask for instructions. Can we let this person go in and negotiate with the bandits to confirm the hostage "How safe is it?"


    ¡­¡­


    Joe was sitting next to the wall, looking up at the concrete ceiling with empty eyes.


    Her father doesn''t want her and her mother doesn''t want her!


    Her mind is full of this reality. It turns out that she is not worth two billion yuan at home. She really has no such value. Her only value to the family is her existence. She can find a good son-in-law for Qiao''s marriage to have another child When she was struck down by this sad reality, a voice came from outside, "listen! We won''t be near. The Qiao family is raising money for negotiation, but the Qiao family asks to confirm Miss Qiao''s safety before negotiation. Now the housekeeper of the Qiao family goes over with the deposit. I hope you can let the Qiao family confirm the hostage''s safety first


    Qiao Qingqing suddenly looked up, Qiao''s housekeeper? Is housekeeper Qin here?


    "What?" When Guan Gong heard the voice outside, he was suspicious. He looked back at Qiao with a sneer and said, "Miss Qiao, do you think I can believe it?" Qiao Qingqing didn''t care so much. Seeing the hope of survival, he nodded desperately, "can you, don''t you hear me? My housekeeper came with the deposit. They all said that it''s not so easy to raise $2 billion! Besides, if my family wants to give you so much money,


    I must confirm my safety first


    Outside, one of his men ran in again, "big brother, what should I do? Let the Qiao family come over? "


    Guan Gong''s face made up his eyes and said, "let the people downstairs check whether they have guns and weapons on each other. Let two people stare at him. If he dares to have a change in the middle of the way, kill him immediately."


    "Yes."


    "Wait for the other party to come up." Guan Gong''s facial makeup man looks at Qiao Qingqing and says something sinister again, "after accepting the deposit from the other party, let him confirm with Qiao''s family that Miss Qiao is safe, shoot immediately!"


    Joe''s face changed. "Hey, what do you mean? My housekeeper just came to confirm my safety. Do you want to kill me? Do you still have humanity or are you not human? "


    "Yes Guan Gong''s men are out.


    Guan Gong''s face man snorted, "human nature? Miss Joe, do you think humanity can do this? Can you be a kidnapper? "


    "That''s the old housekeeper of my family. You''ll let him go when he''s old!" Cried Joe affectionately. "Our business is mainly kidnapping. In the past, people were released when they received money." Guan Gong took a piece of cloth out of his hand and went over to Qiao. "Now this is our last order. The employer''s request is that you can''t let Miss Qiao go back alive, so we can only tear up the ticket when we receive the money. Your housekeeper is doomed to never come back. You have to blame yourself for your bad luck. When the two billion yuan arrives, we will break up and go abroad to enjoy our own prosperity It''s too expensive! "


    Then he squeezed Joe''s cheek, forced her to open her mouth, and put the cloth into her mouth to stop her talking again!


    "Mmm, mmm, mmm!" Joe was so anxious that his eyes were red. Tears rolled in his eyes and fell down in frustration.


    She''s so useless!


    It''s useless!


    Let her father look down on not to say, let her family spend this unjust money not to say, but also the life of housekeeper Qin!


    If she was angry just now that her parents went to the police regardless of her life, now she hates her incompetence even more. She hates that she has to bring trouble to her family and others when she is dying. Can she not die? Can she do it all over again?


    If she can live a new life, she should not be capricious, pampered, incompetent to live by the people around her, and she should not give others any more trouble!


    Now, Joe''s family.


    Qiao Wannian received a phone call from the Wang Bureau and yelled in a hurry Didn''t I ask you to rescue my daughter secretly? Director Wang, my daughter can''t make a mistake. Qiao nianwan is such a daughter! "


    Mrs. Qiao was so anxious that she wiped her tears. Bolin and Meiying held Mrs. Qiao, and both of them cried. "We have secretly sent out the police to sneak into the rescue, but we didn''t expect that this time we met the kidnapping gang that our police have been watching for many years. The other party has been working with our police for many years and has certain anti reconnaissance ability. Our people were discovered by them as soon as they got close to us." On the phone, Wang Bureau said, "now the second police force of our group has arrived. Our people over there have contacted the bandits and they agree to let the housekeeper Jane go to confirm Miss Qiao''s safety.""It''s said that he is no longer the housekeeper of Qiao''s family. Can you rely on him in the past?" Qiao Wannian was even more worried. "Why don''t you try to stabilize the bandits first, and then I''ll send the family over?" "Mr. Qiao, it''s too late. The other party asks you to transfer 2 billion yuan an hour. If you don''t get the money, you will tear up the ticket. Now it''s the best policy to have someone to confirm Miss Qiao''s safety on behalf of your Qiao family!" Wang Ju said, "you should wait for the phone call at home. After confirming Miss Qiao''s safety, remember to find a way to deal with the bandits and delay time, so that the police can continue to find a way to sneak into the rescue!"


    The police were also short of time, so Wang hung up.


    Qiao Wannian listened to the phone, "hello? Hello


    "Let Jane Yue go!" Next to Mrs. Qiao cried and said, "Wang Ju is right. There is no time. What can I do if something happens to my daughter?"


    "But why is Jianyue there? I didn''t fire him this morning! " Qiao Wannian became suspicious and pointed out angrily, "how can he be at the bandit''s camp at this time?"


    "Maybe..." "No, maybe, what a coincidence!" Qiao Wannian, as an entrepreneur, can''t help suspecting this series of things, "he has a plot against Qing Qing, maybe he has a grudge against me for dismissing him in the morning, and deliberately found someone to kidnap Qing, so that he will appear there so coincidentally!"


    "This..." When Mrs. Joe heard this, her heart beat and her crying stopped, "can''t it? But what''s in it for him? " "I think you are bewildered. Didn''t the bandits ask for two billion?" Qiao Wannian said, "he just wants money! I''m not sure they''re one of them! "

 Chapter 2583

    "This Jane Yue, he doesn''t look like that. " Mrs. Qiao was a little impressed by the young housekeeper who had been working at home for a month. She looked at housekeeper Qin next to her and said, "and haven''t you confirmed Jianyue''s identity with housekeeper Qin? Isn''t his origin clear? " "I didn''t ask housekeeper Qin to monitor his phone. He just had a few calls that he couldn''t monitor clearly. I''m not sure that''s the phone he contacted with the bandits!" Qiao Wannian felt that he had connected all these together, and the more he thought about it, the more he felt that Jianyue was suspicious.


    Next to him, the housekeeper Qin sighed and lowered his eyes. "I really don''t want that to be the case." At this time, Wen Ling, who came to Qiao''s house, listened to Qiao Wannian''s conjecture, and slowly raised her hand to interrupt them, "that, uncle, aunt In fact, I told the housekeeper Jane that Qing Qing had been kidnapped. After she was abducted, I just met him outside Mrs. Qiao said, "that''s Jianyue''s warm-hearted help! I can''t say it''s the Qiao family''s cousins. If you, the chairman of the board, can''t use the company''s 2 billion yuan to fill in the money, nothing will happen. Qiao''s power of control will fall to them


    "Outsiders are more suspicious than those at home!" Qiao Wannian pointed to Wen Ling, "why did Wen Ling happen to meet Jianyue outside? He left Qiao''s house in the morning. Maybe he just deliberately appeared at this juncture!"


    Wen Ling listened to Qiao Wannian''s conjecture and became more and more frightened and speechless!


    ¡­¡­


    Yang team they guard and stare at the front. After getting the confirmation from Qiao''s family, Wang Bureau has agreed to let the man who just appeared go to the unfinished building to confirm the safety of Qiao Qingqing with the bandits.


    The housekeeper came down to the building, and two gangsters with guns stopped him.


    "Don''t act rashly." Uncle Yang said to others in his headset, "we must first confirm the safety of the hostages."


    "Team Yang, if the other side shoots, or injures the hostage and the housekeeper who went to confirm the safety of the hostage just now, what shall we do?" The other policeman in the headset asked again.


    "No Yang team said, "the other party''s purpose is to ask for money, at least before the other party receives the money, it should not hurt the hostage and the steward confirmed in the past, we first keep an eye on the hostage, after confirming that the hostage is safe, wait for the second team of police to come to support."


    "Yes."


    The man next to team Yang asked, "team Yang, can the Qiao family raise two billion yuan? If the bandits don''t let Miss Qiao go, we''ll wait for the second police force to come and attack together, and we can''t guarantee the safety of the hostages! " "The Qiao family should find a way." Although Yang said that, he frowned, because he never heard from Wang Ju what happened to Qiao''s family. "I hope that when this housekeeper contacts Qiao''s family, Qiao''s family will try to delay time with the bandit Zhou."


    Two billion in an hour!


    It takes time for such a large amount of money to go to the bank


    Thinking of this, team Yang called the police of the second team who was coming, "when you arrive, you should secretly go around to the rear of the building where the bandits are, and try to sneak in and rescue the hostages. We have already been exposed. We will attack from the front in a moment..."


    When Jianyue came to the unfinished building where the bandits were, two bandits with AK guns stopped him, "stop, search first, and what''s in your hand?"


    "Deposit." Jianyue said with a smile, "you can search me, but don''t look at the deposit in it. I''m afraid you''ll do something stupid if you look at it. After all --"


    with that, Jianyue opened the zipper of the long bag in his hand. He put in his white gloves and took out a piece of gold brick from it.


    The brilliance of gold, like illuminating everyone''s eyes, also illuminates the human desire!


    In front of them, the two bandits suddenly widened their eyes under the mask. They looked at the bag in Jianyue''s hand, which was full of gold bricks?


    That''s at least tens of millions, nearly hundreds of millions of value. After they get Qiao''s money, everyone may not get so much!


    If they grab this bag, they run


    The two bandits realized their idea, immediately shook their heads, woke up, pointed at Jianyue with a gun and said, "put down the bag, we''ll search you first!"


    Jianyue put the bag on the ground, opened his hand, and a bandit immediately came up to search. After confirming that he didn''t have any guns, a man pointed at him with a gun and held him up!


    There is no elevator in the unfinished building. Jianyue and the bandits behind him walk up to the 20th floor. On one side, they are not simple people. On the other side, they are desperators. They walk up to the 20th floor without breathing.


    Qiao Qingqing is terrified. A bandit outside runs in, "big brother, people are coming up!"


    Guan Gong raised his chin and said, "let him in."


    "Mm-hmm!" Joe fought desperately.


    "Don''t waste your time, Miss Joe." Guan Gong''s facial makeup man said, "anyway, you''re going to die later. Now there''s a man coming to be buried with you. You should be happy!"


    Qiao Qing''s eyes are red, but her mouth is blocked. She can''t speak. Otherwise, she will ask housekeeper Qin not to come in!With the sound of footsteps outside, Jianqi''s tall figure appeared at the door.


    Qiao Qingqing stopped all his resistance and widened his eyes -


    Jianyue?


    "Miss Qingqing, you look a little embarrassed." Jane Yue smiles.


    Qiao Qing Mou son trembles, in the heart numerous doubts are rolling, how to return a responsibility? How could it not be housekeeper Qin? How could it be Jianyue?


    What happened to Jianyue?


    Didn''t he leave Joe''s this morning?


    "But I don''t think it hurt much." Jianyue looked at his big eyes, looking at his Qiao Qingqing, and her eyebrows and eyes bent up, "it''s OK."


    Seeing Jianyue, Guan Gong''s Facebook man also narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "Miss Qiao, is this your housekeeper of your age? It doesn''t look very similar. Don''t you want to play something in Qiao''s family? "


    Words fall, he immediately takes out gun to point to Qiao Qing Qing''s head!


    Originally, he thought that an old man could not move when he walked several floors. It was impossible for him to play tricks. He asked him to call Qiao''s home and kill him immediately!


    But seeing this young and energetic man in front of him, Guan Gong''s facial makeup man couldn''t help suspecting.


    Qiao Qingqing''s heart just jumped suddenly, and Jianyue said, "don''t get me wrong. It should have been sent by old housekeeper Qin, but Qiao always thought that he was old, so he asked me to come."


    "Cut the crap!" Guan Gong''s Facebook man poked the muzzle of his gun at Qiao Qingqing''s head, "you see, put down the deposit and call Qiao''s family!" "Money Here it is. " Three meters away, Jianyue puts her long bag on the ground, squats down, hooks her lips, and pulls the zipper to both sides. In the eyes of Guan Gong''s Facebook man and the gangsters around him, he slowly opens the bag.

 Chapter 2584

    Just now, the bandit who searched him below has called up and said that he has a box of gold.


    The black bag mentioned by Jianyue is not so much a bag, but it''s actually like a box. It''s not as wide as the trunk, but longer than the trunk. It''s very rare in the market!


    In the eyes of the bandits around, Jian Yue''s bag was not full of gold. There was only a long black umbrella inside!


    "And the money? Gold The man who closed his face and made up his face was worried. He cried angrily, "you dare to play tricks. Do you believe I will kill her now?"


    Qiao Qingqing was shocked to see that the bag was filled with Jian Yue''s umbrella. What''s the matter? Didn''t she take a deposit to redeem her? Stimulate these gangsters, they all have to die!


    Jianyue picked up the umbrella, holding the handle in one hand, raised the eyes suddenly put cold, "money, you don''t want to take it."


    "Kill him!"


    At the command of Guan Gong''s facial makeup man, the bandits around him immediately raise their guns to Jianyue.


    At the critical moment, everyone''s eyes flashed white, including Guan Gong''s facial makeup man, who pointed his gun at Qiao Qingqing. Suddenly, all the bandits'' arms with guns were bloody. There was no time to hold the guns, and their arms fell to the ground with guns!


    In the scream, in the blood, Jian Yue pulled a long sword from the handle of the umbrella and touched the ground on one knee. The tip of the sword pointed to the air, and her eyes scattered cold light, just like Shura!


    He has eight sections of swordsmanship, one move to defeat the enemy!


    Joe Qingqing was splashed with blood on his face. He was scared into wood!


    On the ground, Guan Gong''s face man struggled to pick up the gun with his other hand, "shoot! Kill them


    When the other fallen bandits are struggling, Jianyue quickly picks up Qiao Qingqing, who has lost his mobility, and rushes out in an instant. Behind him, bullets immediately rain on the wall they pass by!


    Jianyue didn''t run down the stairs, but rushed up the stairs. Qiao Qingqing responded and cried, "what are you doing up there? Let''s go down quickly


    "I''ve just come up from below. They''re guarding every floor of the twentieth floor." After she untied the rope behind her, Jianyue picked her up and rushed up, "take a chance, maybe it''s faster to escape from it..."


    "What? Up there... "


    Qiao Qing''s love words didn''t finish, and Guan Gong''s face man bellowed again, "the people above shoot me, don''t let them run away!"


    For a moment, the news that she and Jianyue escaped was immediately heard by the people on the upper floors. When Jianyue rushed out with her in her arms, the guards on each floor began to shoot at them!


    But Jian Yue held up the umbrella, and his umbrella immediately became a shield. The tip of the umbrella also shot a bullet. On the contrary, he shot the people on it first!


    Qiao Qingqing''s eyes widened. Then she realized that the umbrella Jian Yue had been carrying was not an ordinary umbrella. It was a specially made weapon with a knife and a gun


    "Miss Qing Qing, hold it first." Jianyue said.


    When he released one hand and took the umbrella to fight back, Joe''s body immediately slipped down, leaving only his upper body and his hands


    "Ah! You said it earlier Qiao Qingqing was so scared that his legs softened and his hands held him tightly. Fortunately, after Jianyue shot the enemy, she took back her hand and picked her up.


    There are only three floors above. Jianyue quickly sweeps away the obstacles and takes her to the top of the building.


    The roof is full of steel and other materials, as well as a few large circles of rope.


    Jianyue put her down, "is Miss Qingqing OK?"


    Qiao Qingqing''s face is ugly. She is a young lady who has never touched yangchunshui. She can''t be calm. She is still in a state of shock. She stares at Jianyue in horror and shakes her head.


    "I''m sorry to scare you." Jianyue takes out a layer of clean tissue paper and gives it to her.


    Qiao Qingqing took the paper towel and wiped the blood on his face. "You, didn''t you leave? Why are you here?" "Yes." Jianyue kowtowed her eyes and said with a smile, "it''s just a coincidence that I met Miss Wen Ling outside when I was going to leave s city. Miss Wen Ling said," Miss Qing Qing, you''ve been kidnapped. I think as the last employer, I''ll give the Qiao family another service. "


    Joe looked at him fondly. "So you came to save me?"


    "A little help." The radian of Jianyue''s lips is mysterious.


    Yes, why did he come?


    Probably, I want to see her face when she falls into the hands of the bandits, and see if she is happy after she drives away the housekeeper who is watching her!


    But obviously she is not as happy as he imagined!


    Below, there was the sound of gunfire. After hearing the gunfire coming from inside the building, the police outside had come in. At the same time, the second police team had arrived and walked around the back of the building


    After that, the police attacked back and forth. Sooner or later, these gangsters will be caught!


    "This is not a place to stay for long." Jianyue looked at the barrage of bullets below, "I''ll take Miss Qingqing and you leave first!"


    Qiao Qingqing looked at the tallest building and said, "how can I leave?"Jianyue picked up the pile of thick ropes on the ground and tied one end to the steel pipe on the top of the building, and the other end to Qiao Qingqing''s waist. Qiao Qingqing looked at him without understanding, "Hey, this is..."


    Downstairs, team Yang is concentrating their guns on attacking the building. He shouts to the earphone, "make sure the hostages are safe after you go in..."


    He did not fall, a scream overhead!


    Yang team suddenly raised his head. Jian Yue and Qiao Qingqing jumped down from the top of the building. With the rope tied to them, they swung in the air for a while and then threw them to the lower building on the opposite side


    There is no enemy in that lower building!


    Team Yang recovered and immediately said to the earphone, "attention, the hostages are safe. Let''s go in and surround this" criminal gang "with the second police force!"


    The wind whistling past, Qiao Qingqing closed his eyes and screamed, "Jianyue, ah, ah!"


    She thought that Jianyue would take her to climb down from that building a little bit. How could she know that he took her waist and jumped down directly, and her soul would be gone!


    Jianyue said with a calm smile, "don''t worry, Miss Qingqing. I will take you to a safe landing."


    What kind of things, what kind of past, or what kind of work experience did he go through to break into the bandit camp alone, and then take her out of the siege and jump from the top of a building with no change?


    Joe doesn''t know, but the only way she can be sure is that not every housekeeper has this ability! And not every housekeeper dares to jump down from more than 20 floors with her! But Jianyue''s calm smile, steady voice and her powerful arm make Qiao Qingqing feel a sense of security that he has never felt before. Qiao Qingqing listens to his words, but the wind blows from his ears.


    just like Spiderman and his girlfriend are flying between tall buildings, she hugs Jianyue''s neck and swings with him to the other side of the road On the top of the building!


    After arriving at the opposite roof, Joe knelt down and vomited directly:


    "vomit..." Jane Yue untied the rope around her waist, "Miss Qing Qing, are you ok?"

 Chapter 2585

    Joe threw up wine all over the place!


    Today, she didn''t eat much. Her stomach was full of wine she drank in the bar with Wen Ling!


    She waved to stop him coming. "No It''s OK, ouch... "


    Sure enough, it was too exciting just now. She, who did not even dare to sit in luntianmo, jumped down from that high place, and her stomach could not stand it!


    After Jianyue confirmed that she was just vomiting, she picked up her mobile phone and called, "park the car there, you can go back."


    Joe threw up for a while and looked back at him. "Who are you calling, the one my father sent?"


    Jane Yue smiles and hangs up.


    "No, I hired the car when I came here."


    Joe asked immediately, "is there someone in my family?"


    Jianyue looks at her and wants to comfort her, but the fact is that he only comes here with Qiao''s family this time, and no Qiao''s family goes with him. He will ask Jianyue''s family to pick up his housekeeper and leave a car to go back with others.


    Jianyue took out a clean and neatly folded square towel and gave it to her, "Miss Qingqing, please wipe it first."


    Joe turned his head awkwardly and wiped his face clean. His wet hair was half dry and had no shape, but there was still a high-grade fragrance in his hair.


    "In my family, there should be no one coming..." She stood up and lowered her head.


    "Before I entered the building, I met the police. I asked the police to inform the Qiao family." Jane Yue took care of her mood, "presumably, Mr. Qiao, they know that someone has come here, so they are more relieved."


    "So, Jianyue, you didn''t mean my parents to come here?" Joe clenched his lips.


    "Those bandits should not let Qiao''s family report to the police, just let Qiao''s family prepare money." Jianyue added, "it''s not convenient for the Qiao family to come."


    "I don''t think so!" Qiao Qingqing cried, even his eyes were red, "they just don''t care about me enough, they don''t worry about my situation on the kidnapper''s side at all!"


    "Miss Qing Qing, I don''t think so." Jianyue said, "you are your parents'' only daughter. They don''t worry about you. It''s impossible."


    "But they called the police!" Qiao Qing Qing living air way, "they are not afraid of bandits to tear up tickets?"? Are you not afraid that they will kill me? "


    Her eyes are red and moist!


    Hold your hands tight!


    She felt cold at the thought of it! She also wants to convince herself that her parents, as a daughter, can''t not worry about her, but why? Why did his father call the police the first time? Is it true that she would rather risk her life to inform the police because she didn''t want to spend the two billion yuan? "


    she and Jianyue are standing on the top of this building, and the building next to them is full of bullets, which is in sharp contrast to the quiet air.


    The wind blew past them, and the sky was surprisingly blue. Joe hung her head with emotion, and her hair was around her shoulders. It seemed that she was very thin, and her thin body trembled slightly in Jianyue''s eyes.


    Jianyue looked at her for a while. "I didn''t come from Qiao''s house. I met Miss Wen Ling outside and learned about Miss Qing Qing, but I think they should have their plans." "Intend to..." Qiao Qingqing showed a wry smile. "His plan is that he doesn''t want to take the risk of being criticized by Qiao''s family to save me. They would rather bet on the police and inform the police to come and save me, ha ha


    "


    Jianyue didn''t speak for a moment, because he knew that Qiao Wannian must have called the police, otherwise the police would not come.


    For a moment, he felt a little pity for Joe.


    It''s not that her parents don''t love her enough, but she can''t control her own fate.


    "He''s always been smart and thinks he can count anyone." Joe angrily complained about his father, biting his lips, "how can he know the purpose of these kidnappers, really think they just want money?"


    She has listened to those people.


    These people took the money, the next step is to kill her!


    Speaking of this, Qiao Qingqing said with a smile, "maybe he guessed that the kidnapping was aimed at him, so whether he gave me money or not, I would not be saved, so he didn''t give it at all, so he called the police directly How merciless


    "Miss Qing Qing, please don''t have these pessimistic thoughts. No parents don''t love their children." Jianyue said, "it''s better to go back and ask Mr. Qiao about it. Don''t think about it."


    Ordinary people are so comforting Right?


    Qiao Qingqing was suddenly stunned. He thought of something and raised his head. "By the way, those people said Jianyue, you brought gold here? What''s going on? " "This one?" Jianyue smiles and takes out a piece of gold brick from the chest pocket of the suit coat. "Before I came here, I expected that the other party might not let me pass easily, so I went to the bank ahead of time to buy a piece of gold brick. When I entered the building, I showed them a piece of gold brick


    , they probably thought that the bag I brought was all gold!"


    Qiao Qingqing was shocked. He was so thoughtful that he even thought of this!After a while, Joe dropped his eyes and said, "forget it. I''ll call you back for the money you paid for this gold brick. You can keep this gold brick as a souvenir. It''s a reward for your coming to save me this time."


    Huh? Jianyue looked at her, "what does Miss Qingqing mean?" "Jianyue, you haven''t found your home yet." Joe turned his back and raised his head. He asked him solemnly, "I''ve thought about it. I''m going to enter the Qiao group. I''m going to get a foothold in Qiao group by my own ability. This time, I''m not following my parents. I''m going to do it according to my own ideas. So, Jianyue, are you willing to accept my offer? To be my steward again? "


    Jane Yue, who had planned to destroy the Qiao family in another way, looked at her for a long time, "Miss Qing Qing, are you serious?" "Of course." Qiao Qingqing clenched his hands and coughed in front of his lips. His face was a little hot. "First of all, the salary I gave you in the early stage is certainly not as high as my father''s, but as long as you help me gain a firm foothold in the Qiao group, improve my strength and shut him up, I will give you as much salary as you want in the future!"


    The corner of Jane Yue''s mouth is slightly crooked, and she asks tentatively, "Miss Qingqing, if I remember correctly, you should have no assets in your own name?"


    That''s why Qiao Wannian said that she left Qiao''s house, and she had to go begging! "Don''t look down on me!" Qiao Qingqing suddenly opened his eyes, clenched his hands, eyes full of determination, "how can I say that I am also the miss of Qiao family, how can I not have my own share, I didn''t speak before, if I ask, my father


    mother must give me my share!" Jianyue saw that she didn''t like to talk big. She also saw the determination in her eyes. The radian of her lips was deeper. "Well, Miss Qingqing, please remember that I want a very high salary. If I help you achieve your wish in the future, you must give me the reward I want.


    "


    "All right, that''s settled!" Qiao Qingqing sees Jianyue''s ability and confirms that he can help himself when he is by his side.


    This time, she will not try to get rid of him, she will let him become her hired housekeeper!


    Later, he was only for her use! Finally, in Qiao Qingqing''s resolute eyes, Jianyue knelt down on one knee and held out a hand like a princess. "From now on, I''m miss Qingqing''s personal housekeeper. If you have any requirements, please tell me


    , and I will help you achieve all your wishes."


    So from this moment on, Miss Qiao, who is worried about her family, hired an omnipotent housekeeper! The housekeeper came to her as a demon for the purpose of destroying Qiao''s family, but he agreed to her request at this moment!

 Chapter 2586

    My parents gave birth to me and raised me, but I''m still not very grateful to them because they just want a marionette. ¡ª¡ªJoe is in love.


    The Qiao family is very happy to have Qiao Qingqing''s safe return. Some of them are grateful to God for hearing their prayers, while others are grateful to the police for their rescue, which has saved the Qiao family from the crisis of two billion yuan However, the Qiao family had not recovered from their excitement. After changing into clean clothes, Qiao Qingqing sat on the sofa and attacked them, "OK, I can be saved because I am not the God you pray for or the police, but because I am in charge of the family."


    Mrs. Qiao, who was holding Qiao Qingqing''s hand, was stunned. She looked at her and at Jianyue standing behind her.


    "What, your steward? Do you forget that your father has fired Jane Yue? " Mrs. Joe was worried if she had a memory problem after she was frightened. Qiao Qingqing took Mrs. Qiao''s hand and took Meiying''s tea. "I didn''t forget that it was because Dad had fired Jianyue, so Jianyue was no longer the housekeeper of Qiao''s family. Now I hired him again in my personal capacity, so he is now my personal housekeeper, and he will obey me later."


    Mrs. Qiao stared at Jianyue and said, "what? Jane Yue, didn''t he send you back? "


    "No, I just brought him back to tell you about it." Joe said.


    Mrs. Qiao stands up and stares at Jianyue.


    The maid Bolin and Meiying were also stunned, and the housekeeper Qin was also stunned!


    Jane Yue smiles and puts her hand on her chest to salute Mrs. Qiao. "Mrs. Qiao, I will be the housekeeper of Miss Qing Qing. Please give me more advice."


    "Qing Qing, you --" Mrs. Qiao pointed to Jianyue, so angry that she didn''t know what to say, "why don''t you discuss with your family when you make such a big decision, and why do you want to do it? It''s clear that he told you --"


    "this is my decision, and I won''t listen to any instructions from you and dad in the future." Qiao Qingqing impolitely explained this point. She has had enough of being manipulated by her family for more than 20 years.


    She is a so-called celebrity. No one knows that she lived for more than 20 years without any freedom, except that she chose Mo Hengjin''s powerful boyfriend at that time.


    Even if she had a good impression on Jianyue before, she would be shocked to hear Qiao Qingqing''s words.


    Because both she and Qiao Wannian saw it in the morning:


    Jianyue, a bold man, dares to offend her daughter! In front, Qiao Wannian is calling Wang Bureau of the police Yes, Qing Qing has gone home safely. Thank you for your help. I will send the banner to your bureau and police force in person some other day. I will publicly thank you for saving my daughter. "


    After he hung up, he looked at his wife, who was so excited just now because of Joe''s return. He would look angry and ask, "what''s the matter? Steward Qin, let someone make some brocade flags, and then you will come with me to deliver them... "


    "No, I won''t go." Qiao Qingqing said, "because I can come back safely, because of Jianyue." "You, can you talk?" Qiao Wannian didn''t want to see Jianyue, but he didn''t get rid of him. It was only because Jianyue sent Qiao Qingqing back, "if it wasn''t for the Wangju that organized two elite police forces to rescue you, do you think it would be able to save you by simply relying on Jianyue to contact with the bandits?"


    "Yes, I was saved by Jianyue alone." Qiao Qingqing told him directly, "if you really want to say, the biggest role played by the police in this rescue is that after the break, they didn''t let those people catch up."


    Qiao Wannian looked at Jianyue, "what''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter? Let me tell you something, after I was kidnapped by them... "


    Qiao Qingqing told her what she met, heard and happened in front of the Qiao family in detail.


    Qiao Wannian and Mrs. Qiao''s faces kept changing. When they heard that the bandits were ready to receive money to tear up tickets, Mrs. Qiao covered her mouth in fright. Qiao Wannian also widened his bloody eyes and his lips trembled. "Do you understand? Do you really think they won''t kill unless they get money? " Joe looked at his father''s face and told him in a low voice, "this is what I heard from them. The employers of those gangsters have two requirements for them. One is to ask you to take out 2 billion yuan, and the other is to kill me. If you can''t take out 2 billion yuan, they just have to kill me, and they can still get a huge sum of money from their employers."


    "Well, how could that be..." Mrs. Joe''s face was gray as a nightmare.


    As soon as she was soft, Pauline and Meiying quickly supported her, "madam!"


    Thinking of her and Jovan, joff''s hands were shaking. They almost saw off their daughter "When the police exposed it, they were ready to kill me." Qiao Qingqing talked about the situation at that time and bit his lip. Now he is still suffering from the afterlife''s palpitation. "If it wasn''t for Jianyue, as Qiao''s housekeeper, who said that he would come to negotiate with money, would you really think that he would see me again? Even if you can see it, it''s one of my bodies! " "Daughter!" Mrs. Joe came quickly again, shook her hand and looked at her face, as if to check whether she was hurt all over. "Are you really OK? Did you get hurt? No, steward Qin. Call the doctor and give it to meDo a general examination... " As soon as housekeeper Qin was about to go, Qiao Qingqing waved Mrs. Qiao''s hand and said, "I said no, I can come back safely this time not because you know the leaders of the police, but because you are lucky, and you are also lucky, and you have not lost my only heir!"


    "Say it Qiao Wannian, whose face changed in all ways, was furious. "What do those gangsters look like? I''ll find them out one by one so that they can''t survive or die!"


    "Are you angry that they kidnapped your daughter, or that they dare to touch your heirs?" Joe asked him passionately. "What do you mean by that? Is there a difference? " Qiao Wannian was more and more angry, or he was also guilty, so he said, "since they kidnapped you, you must have seen what they look like, don''t you? I asked the criminal Xiao from the police to come like a painter


    "Answer your question first." Qiao Qingqing said, "I think there is a difference between my two questions. In the former, you are worried about me. In the latter, you are worried about your Qiao family or your property. But obviously, you are worried about the latter."


    Joe told the truth with passion, and his eyes were red.


    Qiao Wannian''s face trembled slightly. Mrs. Qiao wiped her tears. "Daughter, don''t blame your father. He just..." "I don''t blame him or you." Qiao Qingqing controlled his breath, calmed down and said, "I''m not your ideal daughter. I''m not as good as you think, so you''re more worried about what kind of burden will be caused to your family when you take out two billion yuan. It''s normal."

 Chapter 2587

    The princess said, are you willing to give your life to protect me? The knight said: Yes, princess. The housekeeper said: I''m sorry I don''t want to give my life. I can''t continue to protect you. It''s my duty not to let your life be in danger.


    * *


    "what do you want?" Qiao Wannian cried, "I have my worries. Now you have come back safely. You will stay at home well in the future..." "That''s what I''m going to say." Qiao Qingqing interrupted this, took a deep breath, and stood up, "I want to move out. In the future, Jianyue will be my housekeeper, and I will enter Qiao''s family. You can arrange a job for me according to my ability, and I will not complain about doing business at the grass-roots level, because this time I will work according to my own will, and I will not let anyone look down on me."


    Qiao Qingqing looked back at Qiao Wannian and Mrs. Qiao with wide eyes, "including you, I don''t want to listen to you any more, and I don''t want to be protected by you any more."


    "You, you..." Qiao Wannian''s hand trembled and pointed to her, "I think you are crazy. Without Qiao''s family, without me and your mother, you are nothing!"


    "Don''t say that..." Mrs. Qiao quickly stopped him and said to Qiao, "Qing Qing, we understand your mood. What do you want to do? Your parents can help you arrange it. Now you are kidnapped and scared. You are in a bad mood. Don''t talk about it."


    "No, I have made up my mind." Joe Qingqing eyes firm, "I had thought about it before I came back."


    "Do you think that if you leave Qiao''s house, you can still have a comfortable life?" Qiao Wannian knows that Qiao Qingqing blames his father for ignoring her life and reporting to the police.


    But, as a father''s dignity let him not lower this arrogant head!


    He wants the daughter to know that his father has reasons and considerations for everything he does!


    As a child, you can''t share your worries for your parents, but don''t make trouble, don''t be willful! "It may not be comfortable to leave this home, but I''m willing to try to move out." Qiao Qingqing looks at the home where she has been for more than 20 years. "I think clearly now that people have to break the status quo and get out of the comfort zone to have their own world."


    Looking back, she asked, "are you, Jane Yue?"


    Jane Yue nodded, smiling, "yes, Miss Qing Qing."


    "You --" Qiao Wannian pointed to them, and finally pointed to Jianyue, "what do you want to do? Do you want to escape from my eyes and do something invisible? I tell you, Jianyue, you can''t touch my daughter!"


    "You don''t have to talk so hard." Qiao Qingqing angrily said, "Jianyue is my housekeeper now, we are not as dirty as you said!"


    Jianyue lowered her eyes, and the curve of her lips was deeper.


    "You, I saw him in the morning..." Qiao Wannian points to Jianyue. He will never forget the scene when this man kisses Qiao in front of him and his wife.


    Now seeing that Qiao Qingqing hired him again, he felt more and more that Jian Yue had an intention!


    Qiao Qingqing recalled the situation at that time. His face was slightly hot, and he coughed gently. "Well, it''s a misunderstanding anyway. Forget it, I''m not going to explain it any more. Anyway, I''ll move out from today on."


    "Where are you going? Move out and get ready to sleep on the street Qiao Wannian said angrily, "if I don''t give you money, you are going to beg outside!"


    "What are you saying?" Mrs. Qiao stopped again, "you talk to your daughter like this..." "When she talks to her father like this!" Qiao Wannian pointed to Qiao Qingqing and said, "we were worried about her all day at home. We were afraid that she would be torn by the bandits. Now that she''s back, she doesn''t say any consolation. She says she''s going to move out. Does she think she''s stiff?"


    Qiao Qingqing pursed his lips and said his plan, "listen, I''ll move to the little western style house in hongyeyuan. Is that my house? At that time, my grandfather gave me the house in my name, right


    Qiao Wannian and Mrs. Qiao were stunned. "And I don''t want your money." But if I remember correctly, it''s a hundred million yuan. My grandfather made a will before he died and said that he would let you give it to me when I was 20 years old. I have been over 20 years old. Now I formally ask you to give me the money that my grandfather left me right away! "


    She was born in a bank family, and is the only direct granddaughter, even if she does not have the ability, it is impossible to completely have no assets!


    She doesn''t know if there are any invisible assets in her name, but as far as she knows, there are only two. Her grandfather left her a western style house, and her grandfather left her a billion yuan legacy before he died! ¡ª¡ªShe''ll starve out? Dream!


    Jianyue looks at Qiao Qing. I see. No wonder she has the courage to leave her parents.


    No wonder he''s rich enough to be a housekeeper?


    There is still a little capital!


    "You..." Qiao Wannian saw that Qiao Qingqing asked for her grandfather''s legacy. He was so angry that he couldn''t say a complete word when he pointed to Qiao Qingqing for a long time. "Who gave you the courage to talk to me like this? Did Jane Yue teach you that?"Jane Yue nodded, "Mr. Qiao is joking. I''m just a housekeeper. From now on, I''ll take orders from Miss Qingqing. How can any employer obey the housekeeper''s orders?" "You don''t have to be paranoid. It''s my decision." Qiao Qingqing said, "and I''m going to carry out it now. Being kidnapped this time makes me see a lot of things clearly, that is, I don''t want to be controlled by you any more, and I don''t want you to look down on me any more. In the future, I''ll decide what I want to do by myself."


    "You, you..." Qiao Wannian''s face trembled. Seeing that he was about to fall down, Mrs. Qiao and housekeeper Qin quickly supported him.


    "Love." Mrs. Joe worried, "look at your father angry, later on, you move out, let me and your father how to relax." "It won''t bother you, Ma." Qiao Qingqing looks at Jianyue, then looks at Yanba and looks at her own Bolin and Meiying. "I will have my own housekeeper and take Bolin and Meiying away. Of course, I will pay their salaries in the future,


    they will be my servants in the future."


    "What?" Mrs. Qiao listened to the strange thought of Qiao Qingqing, "don''t you want to take Bolin and them away?"


    "And you, will you follow me?" Joe asked the two maids who had been following him.


    Bolin and Meiying get used to Qiao Qingqing, and finally come to Qiao Qingqing with tears in their eyes:


    "sorry, madam, we''d better follow Miss."


    "Otherwise, we can''t rest assured that the young lady is outside." Looking at this scene, Mrs. Qiao, who had always been smart, was completely at a loss. Qiao Wannian pointed to housekeeper Qin, "go, call the lawyer, and now give her the sum of money that her grandfather left her. I''ll wait for her to spend all her money and kneel down to beg me!


    ¡±


    maybe Qiao Wannian wanted to let the daughter know how heavy she was, so he simply agreed to Qiao Qingqing''s request. So on the day Qiao Qingqing was kidnapped, she went home with her housekeeper and two maids and left Qiao''s home. In order to live with dignity, she was ready to be independent!

 Chapter 2588

    Like trees, the more people yearn for the sunshine at high places, the more they must take root in the deepest and darkest underground. ¡ª¡ªNietzsche.


    *


    Qiao Qingqing brings Jianyue and two maids to Fenglin garden. This is a villa garden in a scenic area. The land is as expensive as gold. Qiao Qingqing owned a small western style house here before his grandfather died.


    It was late autumn, and Joe was sitting in the car, looking at the red maple leaves all over the mountains outside the window. The forest floor was also covered with red and yellow leaves. It was like an expensive and dazzling Persian carpet. Everywhere he looked was gorgeous! "In Nietzsche''s book, there is a saying that, in fact, like trees, the more people want the sunshine on the high ground, they must extend their roots to the darkest underground." Jianyue glanced at the maple trees that were decades old outside and asked Qiao Qingqing, "how does Miss Qingqing understand this sentence?"


    At this time, they drove a car out of Qiao''s house. Qiao Qingqing, Bolin and Meiying sat in the back of the car, while Jianyue drove in front.


    "If you want to grow into a big tree, you have to root in the ground firmly." Bolin said that Meiying also had some thoughts.


    Qiao Qingqing calmly lowered his eyes and disdained to say, "generally speaking, when people are growing up and moving towards their goals, they will inevitably encounter many hardships, setbacks and failures. The higher they want to stand, the deeper they must have."


    Jianyue looked at Qiao Qingqing in the mirror and said with a smile, "that''s really the meaning, but this sentence has another meaning..."


    "Ah, is it here?" Bolin saw the small house in front of him and cried excitedly.


    This is the topic of Nietzsche''s words. When they got to the place, Joe and his party got off.


    In front of me is a white three story single family house with a courtyard. It has a certain age, European style, exquisite and retro. "Not bad." Qiao Qingqing, wearing a wide brimmed hat, raised his face slightly and looked at the house in front of him. He was relieved, "it''s not shabby. Fortunately, I read that it was left by my grandfather. Last year, he spent money to repair it according to its original appearance, and now it''s in good use."


    "Yes, yes." Meiying was surprised and said, "and it''s beautiful and exquisite!"


    Jianyue stood by with a negative hand, and also looked at the house with a smile. "Although it''s not big, we should be frustrated."


    "Here''s the key. Go and open it." Qiao Qingqing hands the key to Jianyue.


    Walking into the gate of the black iron fence yard, the yard is also full of red and yellow maple leaves, white houses, white floor tiles, European style columns, European style carvings. The whole house is like a white spirit in this maple forest!


    "Well, the scenery is good, too." Qiao Qingqing looked at the painting, in a good mood, "in the future, you can arrange an afternoon tea rest area in the yard, or put a reclining chair to read books or something."


    "Miss Qing Qing, give it to me." Jianyue said.


    Bolin and Meiying have already opened the door of the western style house in front of them. Meiying went inside to have a look and coughed when she came out. "Miss, it''s clean inside, but there''s still some dust. Bolin and I will clean it up and you can come in again."


    Joe took a look at the three-story house, thinking that cleaning is not a matter of a moment and a half, he said, "OK, you clean it first, I''ll go out to have a meal, and I''ll help you bring the meal back later."


    "Thank you, miss." Pauline and Meiying said.


    After confirming the residence here, Qiao Qingqing and Jianyue go out for lunch.


    While Qiao Qingqing is sitting in the restaurant eating, Jianyue is browsing the stores in the city with her mobile phone. Qiao Qingqing says, "sit down and eat together."


    "Miss Qing Qing, master and servant are different." Jianyue maintained the status of housekeeper very well.


    "Don''t care about that once in a while." Joe dropped his eyes. "Besides, you also need to eat. Sit down."


    Jianyue sat down opposite her. "It''s better to be respectful than obedient."


    "What are you looking at?"


    "Online store, Bolin Meiying, they clean up the house. We need to buy daily necessities when we check in today." Jianyue said, "it''s too late now. I''ll go to the high-end brand store and ask them to deliver it directly."


    Joe, who has never been involved in daily life, was stunned. "Oh, and these things."


    "Miss Qing Qing, don''t worry. Since you have hired me as the housekeeper, you can leave these things to me." It''s simple and easy to use.


    "Well, I''ll charge you the living expenses in the evening." Qiao Qingqing immediately said, "in the future, you will be responsible for the expenses of your life."


    "Yes, please give it to me."


    Looking at Jianyue, who is able to arrange everything, Qiao can''t help sighing. As expected, he still needs a housekeeper!


    She didn''t realize it before, but now she moves out. She really doesn''t understand many things in life!


    "But I''m afraid two servants and I are not enough." "At least we need chefs, drivers and support staff," Jianyue suggested


    Only a hundred million Qiao Qing Qing Qing and listen to Leng Leng Leng, there will be so many people waiting for her pay?How long will her money last?


    Now, for the first time, she felt the pressure of being in charge


    "Cough..." Qiao Qingqing immediately coughed two times, picked up the corner of his napkin and wiped his lips. "Now we should try our best to save money and invite fewer people. When I get into Qiao''s stable, we can consider the manpower problem."


    "Who does Miss Qing Qing think she can invite?" Jianyue, who has finished ordering in the online store, puts down her mobile phone and sits opposite to Qiao Qingqing.


    "Well..." Qiao Qingqing thought for a moment, "Pauline Meiying can''t cook. You have to follow me often. I''m sure she can''t cook. The chef must invite her. Otherwise, just invite a cook?"


    "All right." Jianyue nodded, "however, if the driver, I can do it for him, but I can''t save a logistics worker."


    "What? Isn''t there Pauline Meiying already? What''s the matter with them "It''s not enough. For example, today''s house cleaning problem, the two of them definitely need to clean up very late. In the future, the yard has to be cleaned up, and when they have heavy work, the two maids certainly can''t do it. We have to have a competent Logistics Department, which can also play the role of security in peacetime.... " In these aspects, Joe fully thought about it, but Jianyue was confused. Finally, he said, "OK, OK, let''s invite another logistics, plus the chef. If the driver wants to leave, please don''t invite him. I''ll go out and Jianyue will do it for you for the time being.


    ¡±


    "OK."


    Next, they discussed the problem of living expenses in the future. These Qiao Qing Qing Qing are not good at it at all, so they all let Jane Yue arrange it.


    Jianyue is just like a real celebrity housekeeper. She eats very fast and doesn''t waste any time at all.


    Just as Joe looked at him for three minutes and gracefully wiped his hands with a napkin after eating, Mrs. Qiao called and tried to persuade him again. Qiao Qingqing said, "..." Mom, you don''t have to persuade me. I''ve decided to move to Fenglin garden. Now you can arrange a job for me at Qiao''s. don''t say I''ll use you any more. I''ll live on my own ability and strive for a place in Qiao''s "Ah, why don''t you be obedient? You can''t be soft with your father..." Seeing that persuasion was useless, Mrs. Qiao sighed, "now come to the company first, and I''ll help you arrange some work."

 Chapter 2589

    Jianyue sent Qiao Qingqing to Qiao''s financial group.


    Get off, he opened the car, Qiao Qingqing get off, looking at the front of the Qiao company.


    "Miss Qing Qing, shall I accompany you in or wait for you here?" Jane Yue asked.


    Joe thought for a moment. When she came here this time, she would have to listen to her mother''s hard talk and persuasion. For a while and a half, it would not be over.


    "I''ll go myself." Qiao Qingqing said, "you don''t mean I''m going to invite the cook and logistics again. You go and have a look. I''ll call you after talking to my mother."


    Jane Yue nodded, "well, Miss Qing Qing, please call me whenever you have something."


    After Jianyue drove away, Qiao Qingqing walked into the gate of Qiao''s company. Mrs. Qiao''s secretary had been waiting there. "Miss Qiao, the vice chairman has been waiting for you, please."


    Qiao''s chairman is Qiao Wannian, and Mrs. Qiao is vice chairman and president. Therefore, the power of Qiao''s financial group is in the hands of Qiao Wannian and his wife.


    As private banks, especially family banks, Qiao Wannian and his wife have to guard against not only the external market risks, but also the potential contradictions and dangers within the Qiao family.


    Qiao Wannian and Mrs. Qiao are only one daughter. There are no more children in Qiao''s board of directors to help them cope with these problems. Therefore, the absolute strength of their husband and wife is also necessary!


    When I came to Mrs. Qiao''s vice chairman''s office, Mrs. Qiao just hung up a phone call.


    "Vice chairman." The secretary took Joe to the door.


    "Here we are. Come and sit down." As soon as Mrs. Qiao changed her usual rigorous face, she softened her face to her daughter.


    Qiao Qingqing sat down on the sofa in Mrs. Qiao''s office, "don''t try to persuade me about anything else. I''ve made up my mind. You can just arrange a position for me." "Oh, dear." Mrs. Qiao sighed and came to Qiao Qingqing, "I just want to persuade you again. Qingqing, don''t be stubborn with your father, OK? It''s a good thing that you have the determination to work in the company. My mother arranged for you to study with me and join the board of directors as soon as possible... " "Ma." Qiao Qingqing said, "well, in the company, I''d better call you vice chairman. At home, I''ve made it very clear that I don''t want to be looked down upon by you any more. Since you all think I can''t leave you at home, I''ll prove it to you. If you don''t believe me, you can observe it. Isn''t that good?"


    "That''s what your father said


    "He''s not. He just looks down on me." Qiao Qingqing said, "and I''m not kidding. I''ve moved out. I''ve asked Bolin and Meiying to clean the house in Fenglin garden. I''ll live there in the future."


    "But you haven''t worked in the company yet. What can you do all of a sudden..." Seeing Qiao Qingqing''s face, Mrs. Qiao said, "I mean, you need a process of adaptation. You should come to the company to learn first."


    "I''m also a risk management major." Qiao Qingqing reminds the mother that she is not an idiot. "You think I haven''t worked in the company before. Now that I''m here, I''ll learn while working."


    "It''s not that simple." Mrs. Qiao said, "you haven''t been in touch with related jobs since graduation. Now you are not as good as an intern. Besides, the jobs in the banking system are rigorous, and you won''t hire interns at all."


    Joe leaned back and said, "Mom, you mean I don''t have the conditions to work here, do you? OK, I''ll go to other credit companies or insurance companies for a few years first... "


    "Oh, no!" As soon as Mrs. Qiao heard that her daughter was going to another company, she sat down and said, "mom said that! You have your own company. What do you do in other companies? "


    "Then stop talking about the rest." Qiao Qingqing on this issue, very serious, "I will not bow to Dad, since I moved out, I will not be arranged by you."


    Mrs. Qiao wanted to say something more, but seeing Qiao''s determined eyes, she sighed again.


    When the phone rang, Mrs. Joe picked it up and said, "hello."


    "Did you tell me?" On the other side of the line is Qiao Wannian.


    "Oh, yes, all of them." Mrs. Qiao looked at Qiao Qingqing and said, "your father and daughter are just a kind of virtue. They have a good temper. They love to get into the corner. They can''t even pull them back!"


    The Secretary poured a cup of tea and put it in front of Qiao Qingqing.


    Qiao Qingqing folded his legs, followed Mrs. Qiao to talk with Qiao Wannian, and drank tea leisurely. "Let her alone!" On the other side of the phone, Qiao Wannian saw that their repeated persuasion was useless. He roared angrily, "put her to the grass-roots level of the bank, let her be a counter or a teller, and don''t let her suffer from the hardships of life. She doesn''t know that being offered up at home is a blessing to Miss Jin!"


    "Don''t say that again!" What do you want Qingqing to do at the counter, let people in the company watch jokes, or let people outside watch jokes? What''s more, can anyone do that? That''s a technical position. " "In a word, she can''t follow her any more. Now she feels her wings are hard. If she dares to fight against me, she will be spoiled by you!" Qiao Wannian said angrily, "let her come directly to the company is to praise her. Let her go to the bank and let her see if she can eat wellAfter all these hardships, can she depend on her salary to support herself, and ask the housekeeper to take the servants with her? I think she is going to heaven! "


    "What? How can I really let my daughter go to the bank? " Mrs. Qiao objected, "any post in the bank can''t go wrong, not to mention that she hasn''t suffered from going to work every day. What problems will she make there? Who will bear the risk consequences..."


    "Let her do it by herself, and I''ll wait for her to come back on her knees and beg me after spending that hundred million!" Qiao Wannian hung up.


    Mrs. Qiao''s face changed several times. It''s very complicated!


    As for Yu Gong, this is the instruction given by Qiao Wannian as the chairman of the board of directors. She can''t help taking it.


    In private, in the company, their husband and wife can''t quarrel, let people see that there is a contradiction in their family, will only let people feel that there is an opportunity to take advantage of, have time to drill!


    Next to Qiao Qingqing drinking tea, leisurely said, "I don''t care, I said, you can give me a job, go to the bank."


    Anyway, she will climb up step by step.


    "You just don''t know what to do. Your mother wants to help you, but you don''t know how to go down the stairs to fight against your father." Geoff poked her in the head. "You really think it''s easy to work in a bank."


    Qiao Qingqing touched his head, hum, it''s better to go to the grassroots than to be despised by you at home! After much deliberation, Mrs. Qiao stepped on her high-heeled shoes to her desk, picked up her landline and dialed the president of Qiao''s Bank in S City, "Hello, President Liao, it''s me."

 Chapter 2590

    "Ah, vice chairman, you have something to say!" President Liao on the other side of the line replied respectfully.


    "In addition to the front office and counter, are there any posts in the head office that need people?" Mrs. Joe asked directly.


    "There is another post in the risk control management department, release review."


    "OK, I''ll introduce someone." Said Mrs. Joe directly.


    Hearing that it was the vice chairman who introduced the person in person, the president quickly agreed, "OK, OK. If there is a candidate recommended by the vice chairman, I will inform the risk control department immediately. I don''t know when the person recommended by you, vice chairman, will come over?"


    "In three days." Mrs. Qiao looked at Qiao Qingqing, "it''s my daughter."


    "What? It''s Joe Miss Joe? Vice chairman, don''t joke. " The tone changed immediately.


    "This is my decision after careful consideration with the chairman." "You don''t have to be treated specially. You can send her whatever work you have in that position. Just follow the entry procedure."


    After hanging up, Mrs. Joe sighed again.


    It''s not an easy job to check the delivery of goods, but at least you don''t have to send your feelings to the counter and the front hall.


    And her daughter really needs to learn and grow up. The university is also a major, so the delivery review can also learn something.


    After some consideration, Mrs. Qiao went up to Qiao Qingqing and said, "listen, the risk control department at the head office of Qiao''s Bank in s city is short of a delivery review. I''ve already said hello to President Liao. You''ll be there in three days."


    Joe put down the cup, "OK." "It''s not a simple job. Don''t think you can still have someone to help you with everything like you do at home." Mrs. Qiao said sternly, "I''ve told them that they don''t have to treat you specially. You used to study modestly, but if you want to go to work, don''t be a lady."


    "I see." Joe got up and was ready to go.


    Mrs. Qiao was very worried. She went to the door and said, "I''ll give you three days to do your homework. The work of the bank is not for fun."


    "I see, vice chairman." Joe waved back affectionately.


    "Aren''t you going to see your father?" Mrs. Joe was anxious to follow.


    "No more." Joe''s gone.


    ¡­¡­


    Jianyue finds two people in an alley behind a bar.


    The two men, a bartender at the bar and an internal security guard, poured a pile of wailing people with bloody legs under their feet.


    "I think you''ll be bored when you come back. You look busy." Jane Yue, dressed in a housekeeper''s suit, came over and said, "long time no see, Qiu Ji, Tai San."


    Two men in the bar''s Vest Shirt heard the sound, turned around, and against the lights outside the alley, saw a tall figure coming. The sound was familiar to them, and then the face was familiar to them.


    The thin bartender recognized, "brother Yue?"


    Big tall Tai San also recognized, "how do you know we''re here?"


    "The bar nearby, you are very famous, it''s not difficult to find you." Jianyue glanced at the man who fell at their feet, "is it over?"


    Tai San, a big tall man, shouldered his baseball bat. With a trouser pocket in his hand, Chiu Ji took out a cigarette and bit it. "When it''s over, some people who come to the bar to make trouble and don''t give them any money, it says that they should each have one leg." "The law of state Z is very strict. If you go on like this, something will happen sooner or later." Jianyue looked at their clothes. "Although it seems that the salary paid by this bar is not low, it''s not safe to work as a bartender and internal insurance while taking charge of the work of thugs."


    "There''s no way. Back home, we can only do this, or we can only serve as bodyguards for the rich." Qiuji kicked a broken leg next to the person, vomited smoke, "but do these, relatively simple."


    Taisan tilted his stout neck and clattered his muscles and bones, looking at Jianyue whom they met abroad, "what''s the matter with brother Yue coming to us?"


    "Well, how about I introduce you to a job?" Jane Yue lips raised a smile, "a safe, leisure, can get your present salary, in the past do cooking, do chores on the line."


    Qiu Ji and Tai San immediately look at Jian Yue, "go to your Jian''s house?"


    "No Wearing a black suit, black shirt, white gloves and a mysterious smile, Jianyue said, "I''ve been working as a housekeeper for a rich lady recently. Come and be a cook and logistics. I''m working under my hands."


    "What?"


    Qiu Ji and Tai San look at Jianyue, who is the young master of the rich family, and say that they are housekeeper for the rich family. They are both confused and think they have heard wrong.


    "In a word, you don''t have to reveal your identity at ordinary times. You are my chef and logistics, and I am just an ordinary housekeeper." Jane Yue put her finger in front of her lip and hooked the corner of her mouth


    After Qiao Qingqing called Jianyue, she only waited for three minutes and Jianyue came.


    Jane Yue opened the door and said, "Miss Qing Qing, what kind of work has Mrs. Qiao arranged for you?"Qiao Qing short body on the car, "three days later, to the head office, there is a lack of delivery review."


    After getting on the bus, Jianyue said, "three days later? It seems that Mrs. Qiao wants Miss Qingqing to do her homework these days. "


    "You know my mother very well!" Joe turned his lips.


    "I want it." Jianyue said, "but a few days is the best time. After all, Miss Qingqing, you haven''t been on duty before, and you''ve done the work of goods delivery or bank investigation. I''ll help you mend these days."


    Joe nodded, "aren''t you going to invite the cook and the logistics? What''s the matter? "


    "Well, we found two suitable ones." Jianyue said, "they will come to Fenglin Garden tomorrow."


    "So fast?" Joe winked, "my mother and I haven''t been here for an hour. Where are you hiring someone? It''s reliable. I have a very good appetite. "


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll make them satisfy you, Miss Qingqing." Jianyue said.


    At this time, it was getting dark outside. Joe leaned his hand against the seat and closed his eyes. "Then you can do it."


    "Yes."


    Back at the villa in Fenglin garden, Bolin and Meiying have cleaned up the house and are putting the things from the shopping mall.


    Joe looked fondly at the things piled up in the living room. "The order came so soon?"


    "I''ll send it to the mall as soon as possible." Jianyue said, "after all, if Miss Qingqing is going to spend the night tonight, she can''t be prepared."


    Joe patted Jane Yue on the shoulder and sighed, "I didn''t find you so reliable before. I didn''t let you go if I knew I was at home."


    Jane Yue lowered her eyes and said with a smile, "Miss Qingqing is over praised. This is my job."


    "Well, it''s still comfortable outside!" Qiao Qingqing took a few steps in the spacious hall, and finally opened his hand and fell comfortably on the sofa, "this is my place in the future, you can rest assured to follow me! I won''t let you down. "


    Next to the housekeeper maid three humanitarian, "yes."


    Pauline brought a pair of cotton wool and helped her take off her high-heeled shoes. "Miss, have you had dinner with housekeeper Jane outside? The hot water has been turned on. Would you like to take a bath and go to bed early?"


    Qiao Qingqing sat up again. "Have you eaten with Meiying? I asked the restaurant to deliver the takeout. The chef will come tomorrow."


    "Thank you, miss. I''ve had it with Meiying."


    Qiao Qingqing stood up and said to Jianyue, "then I''ll go to bed first. From tomorrow, Jianyue, you''ll accompany me to make up for the professional knowledge of delivery these three days."


    Jane Yue nodded, "OK, I''ll prepare the materials." This night, is Qiao Qingqing and Mo Hengjin after breaking up the most stable sleep, even the mobile phone did not brush fell asleep.

 Chapter 2591

    Jianyue helped Qiao Qingqing learn about lending for three days. Fortunately, Qiao Qingqing also studied this major, so Jianyue didn''t make much effort.


    But the day before Qiao Qingqing goes to work, Jianyue receives two complicated news.


    One is from his intelligence center in DIDU.


    "Sure?" Jane Yue asked.


    "Yue, that''s what the information shows." Opposite is Yu Shixun, "the person who hired the" Facebook criminal gang "is your father."


    "Don''t let the news out." Jane Yue hung up.


    Outside, the maple forest is red, and the setting sun makes the leaves golden.


    Joe was tired of reading. She was resting in the white reclining chair in the courtyard below. A thick book was covered on her face.


    Jianyue stands on the second floor of the western style house and looks at Qiao Qingqing.


    His eyes sank little by little. The bandits who kidnapped Qiao Qingqing were hired by his father. His father wanted Qiao Wannian to give out 2 billion yuan and make a financial loss, thus losing his position as chairman of Qiao''s board of directors. He also wanted Qiao Qingqing''s life to make Qiao Wannian lose his only successor completely


    Jianyue didn''t forget his mission. He came to destroy Qiao''s family!


    However, thinking that Joe, who was lying in the yard at this time, almost died in the hands of the bandits employed by his father, he shook his fingers suddenly!


    He has always thought that he has no heart, he has almost cruel calm, and in order to achieve the goal and inhuman determination!


    But now he felt his heart, heard that the criminal gang was hired by his father, and his heart was beating with an angry and manic rhythm!


    The mobile phone rings again, and Jane''s housekeeper calls:


    "young master, it''s my annual meeting tonight. The master says that he wants you to come back to attend. He has something important to say to you."


    Jane Yue said coldly, "just because I have something important to say to him."


    When the book fell from his face, Joe woke up.


    Fresh air, full of freedom!


    Joe stretched out comfortably. "How comfortable!"


    "It seems that Miss Qingqing is sleeping well." Jianyue had already cooked a pot of black tea and brought it down. She was waiting for her and asked, "would you like to drink some tea to refresh her?"


    "OK, come on." Qiao Qingqing brought over the bone china cup with exquisite patterns and took a sip of it. He said, "really, it''s time to move out of home. Now living outside, I think tea is better!"


    Bolin and Meiying are sweeping the fallen leaves. The new logistics Taisan is stepping on the ladder to cut the garden. The trusted housekeeper is nearby. The scenery is picturesque.


    What''s more, Jianyue has already cooked black tea when she wakes up. How do you think, such a life is what she pursues!


    "I think it''s Miss Qing Qing''s praise of my tea art." Jane Yue smiles, "thank you."


    "Well, it''s really good." Qiao Qingqing is more and more satisfied with Jianyue''s skill. "I didn''t expect that your tea is also well cooked. Let''s drink kungfu tea next time."


    "All right."


    "Don''t you drink it?"


    "This is tea for Miss Qingqing."


    "I''m so polite. I say I don''t care about it occasionally."


    "Thank you, Miss Qing Qing. "Jane Yue said with a smile," Qiu Ji is going to prepare dinner. What would miss Qing Qing like to eat in the evening? "


    Joe thought about it for a while and decided, "OK, let''s have a French dinner tonight."


    "All right, I''ll call Churchill later."


    Qiao Qingqing saw that Jianyue didn''t leave and was still standing by. He felt a little strange.


    "Why, is there anything else?" Joe asked him that he should go and ask the cook to prepare dinner.


    "I''d like to ask Miss Qingqing about something." Jianyue said, "I have a phone call from my family. My third uncle''s cousin''s nephew gave me a wedding treat and asked me to go back for a wedding banquet in the evening. I don''t know if it''s OK."


    Jianyue mentioned his family for the first time. Qiao Qingqing was so shocked that she almost choked on tea. She blinked at him and said, "are your relatives getting married?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes


    "When will you be back? Can we make it in time


    "I''ll buy the fastest ticket and I should be back tomorrow morning." Jianyue said.


    "Don''t rush, or I''ll give you two days off? Anyway, I''ll go to the bank to report tomorrow. I think I''ll be familiar with my work just a few days ago. "


    "How can that be?" Jane Yue kowtowed her eyes, "as a housekeeper, I should be on call and always share the worries for my employer. I''ll come back tomorrow morning."


    "Well, well, you can arrange it yourself." Qiao Qingqing expressed that she wanted to show her demeanor as a daughter of gold. "But don''t be reluctant. It doesn''t matter if I can''t come back tomorrow. Just let Taisan drive me to the bank."


    "Thank you very much, Miss Qing Qing."


    "Ha ha, yes, thanks to Jianyue, you are willing to be my housekeeper when I leave home with little money."


    "It''s Miss Qing Qing who trusts me.""Of course, the person I trust most now is Jane Yue."


    Jane Yue didn''t speak, just smile.


    Qiao Qingqing patted him on the shoulder, "well, don''t you want to go back to the wedding banquet? If you don''t go out, it''s too late."


    That night, Jianyue returned to Xiangcheng.


    As the largest and most famous newspaper in Xiangcheng, my annual meeting is also quite grand, held in the most luxurious five-star hotel.


    The hall of the annual meeting is brightly lit, and the guests salute each other with champagne. All of them are media celebrities. Chairman Jian Yunlin and his second son Jian qianyun are entertaining the distinguished guests.


    Wearing a handsome suit, Jianyue walked gracefully through the banquet hall. Her excellent appearance immediately attracted the attention of many ladies.


    Jian Yunlin is talking to customers, "Mr. Lai is very kind. It''s a great honor to have a few of you at my annual meeting. Here, I''d like to propose a toast to you


    Jianyue took the wine from the waiter, poured half of it into jianyunlin''s cup, and said, "Mr. Jian, congratulations on my grand annual meeting."


    When Jian Yunlin heard his voice, he was a little surprised and looked back at Jian Yue, "are you back? Don''t call it that. Come on, let me give you a serious introduction. This is my big... "


    "Mr. Jane, before you introduce me, let''s talk about the Facebook Gang?" Jane Yue smiles coldly.


    Jian Yunlin was so scared that he almost dropped his glass. No one stood firm!


    He looked at the VIP in front of him, and then at Jian Yue who raised the criminal gang in public, "you Are you crazy? What''s the occasion? "


    "Why don''t you ask Jane to take a step?" Jianyue said.


    At the end of the corridor outside the banquet hall, jianyunlin and Jianyue face each other angrily.


    "Jianyue, I want you back to introduce you to the outside world." Jian Yunlin said, "what did you just mention about the" Facebook Gang "


    "Because that ''Facebook Gang'' is employed by her father to kidnap Miss Qiao, isn''t it?" Jane Yue fixed her eyes on the father. "Yes Jian Yunlin said, "I''ve thought it over again. I prefer you to take over the family business, so I''d like to introduce you to the distinguished guests tonight. You don''t have to stay at Qiao''s house, let alone be a housekeeper for Qiao Wannian''s daughter!"


    "So you want miss Joe killed?" Jane Yue clasped her hands.


    "Yes Jian Yunlin admitted, "originally, I could have killed Qiao Wannian and his successor in one fell swoop. If it hadn''t been for Jian Yue, you would have succeeded in my plan!" Jianyue saves Qiao Qingqing. Jianyunlin has heard about it. He is afraid that his son will be influenced by Qiao''s family, so he calls Jianyue back urgently.

 Chapter 2592

    Jianyue''s face became more and more terrible. At last, her eyes sank completely. "Father, now that you''ve given me the task to deal with Qiao''s family, don''t interfere in it any more. This time, it''s OK. If you do something again and get caught by Qiao''s family, I won''t help you!" "What? You Jianyunlin listened to Jianyue''s words, the whole person was shocked, his hand trembled and pointed to the eldest son for a long time, "remind you, your name is jianlinyue, not Jianyue, it''s my son! You can do whatever I ask you to do, you


    think that now you change your name and become the housekeeper of Qiao Wannian''s daughter, are you someone else? Are you Jianyue? Now I will cancel the task given to you, and you will go back to Jane''s home now! "


    "That won''t do." Jianyue said with a smile, "I''m not going to stop until I finish my task."


    "Lin Yue!" Jianyunlin angrily called Jianyue''s name, "it''s against you. Now you don''t listen to me?"


    "If you want an obedient son, go to qianyun." Jianyue said, "but this time it''s over. Next time you let people show their love to Joe, why don''t you be rude to me, father?"


    Jian Yunlin couldn''t believe it. He trembled and pointed to him, "are you crazy, or are you obsessed with Qiao Wannian''s daughter? I sent you to deal with Qiao''s family, not to protect Qiao Wannian''s daughter! " "It''s my business, father. You don''t care." Jianyue finally said, "but my warning is not to talk about it. I hope you don''t do anything until my task is completed. As for how I want to complete the task, father, you don''t have to care. Our deadline is five years. When my task is finished, I will inherit the Jian family. If my task fails, qianyun will inherit it. I will not have any more opinions. "


    "Jianyue, are you crazy? Now I say let you inherit, you don''t!"


    "What you get by your ability makes sense." With these words, Jianyue turned around.


    Jianyunlin quickly to his back, threatened, "linyue, I now open you are my son, I see you can stay in Qiao''s side!"


    "Then I''ll tell the police about your father''s employment of a criminal gang to kidnap Joe. Do you think you''ll be in jail?" Jane Yue''s eyes were cold and she left without looking back.


    Jian Yunlin''s body suddenly shook and almost fell down.


    On the other side, a VIP, accompanied by his secretary, walked to the banquet hall.


    It''s Mo Hengjin who broke up with Qiao Qingqing soon.


    "Young master, isn''t that Mr. Jane, the chairman of my company?" The Secretary said.


    Mo Hengjin also looks at that side, but what he cares about is who is the other young man who dares to challenge Jian Yunlin


    When Joe wakes up in the first light of the morning, Pauline comes over with her clothes. "Get up, miss. After breakfast, you are going to the company today."


    "Ah, yes." Qiao Qingqing opens the quilt and sits up. He quickly puts on his clothes and never sleeps in.


    "Housekeeper Jane has come back." Pauline added, "steward Jane will take you to the bank in person."


    "Jianyue has come back?" Qiao Qingqing was shocked. "I said I could give him two days off. Didn''t he go back to his hometown for the wedding banquet?"


    Pauline said with a smile, "maybe housekeeper Jane is worried about Miss."


    Joe flushed, "what Don''t worry. I can''t take him to work. When he comes back, he can only send me there. "


    "Yes, but with housekeeper Jane around, we''re all at ease."


    "That''s true. As long as Jane Yue is here, no matter what, ha ha ha ha!"


    Joe, who was wearing a good belt and clothes, crossed his waist with a proud smile. Fortunately, she hired Jianyue.


    It''s a treasure. No, it''s the most effective housekeeper!


    Qiao Qingqing finished washing, put on some light makeup, came to the restaurant, Jane Yue has been waiting for the restaurant. The sun shines through the floor glass window of the restaurant. Jianyue stands upright at the dining table and smiles against the sunlight. "Good morning, Miss Qingqing. Today''s breakfast is Mexican vegetable chicken roll, jade porridge, Italian corn soup, almond milk tea, mocha coffee..."


    Qiao Qingqing sits down at the dining table and looks at Jianyue, who is already in a neat suit and elegant spirit, "are you back? Why don''t you stay two more days in your hometown? "


    "Thank you, Miss Qing Qing. No need."


    "It''s up to you. Please tell me if you have anything in the future."


    "All right."


    Joe leaned forward and gave her face to Jianyue. "What do you think of my make-up today? Will it be too light to be formal? Is it appropriate to go to work? "


    Jianyue looked at it and gave a serious evaluation with a smile. "It''s very suitable. It''s not suitable to wear heavy makeup when going to work."


    "That''s good, that''s good." Joe was content.


    It''s no use asking Bolin Meiying. As expected, Jianyue is good at everything.


    That day, Jianyue personally drove Qiao Qingqing to the bank.


    In the following time, Qiao Qingqing''s acceptance of the work is very high, and she completes it very smoothly. First, she studies this major. Second, after work, Jianyue will answer all the problems she meets.In only half a year, she won the chance to be promoted to Qiao''s headquarters company by relying on her superior quarterly assessment!


    Qiao Wannian heard that Qiao Qingqing was the excellent staff promoted to the headquarters. He was shocked at first, and then strongly questioned!


    "It''s impossible!" He threw away Qiao Qingqing''s performance appraisal in the office, "the bank must have seen that she is my daughter, so give her the back door!" "What are you doing?" Mrs. Qiao picked up Qiao Qingqing''s performance appraisal in the past six months. "I''ve been paying attention to her work for more than half a year. There''s nothing wrong with it. She works very hard and is very diligent when she goes out for research. Several bad debts and loan customers in the bank headquarters are all solved by her, so the leaders in the bank headquarters unanimously recommend her."


    "Does she have the ability?" Qiao Wannian knocked on his desk and asked, "I haven''t seen her at home!" "The past is the past. My daughter has made progress." Mrs. Qiao said, "didn''t she hire Jane Yue as housekeeper? If you forget about Jianyue''s resume, MIT''s double degree elites, who are proficient in finance, must have learned from him. You originally invited him to Qiao''s home, didn''t you want him to help you? "


    Hearing this, Qiao Wannian frowned again, "is that true?" Qiao Wanfu said, "I''ve been paying attention to Qing Qing for more than half a year. I heard that she has been out for several times to investigate and visit loan clients, and she has been taking Jianyue out all the time. It seems that Qing Qing Qing has really learned from Jianyue. Every time I talk about Qing Qing Qing and Jianyue at home, you don''t listen to me!"

 Chapter 2593

    Qiao Wannian didn''t speak, because he had been waiting for Qiao to admit his mistake.


    As a result, Qiao Qingqing didn''t admit his mistake, and he always lived outside and didn''t go home.


    Now Qiao Qingqing gets the chance to be promoted to Qiao group by his excellent working ability, and he is a little depressed.


    Because it''s like hitting him in the face! But when he heard about his daughter''s working ability, he was still very happy and said with a straight face, "in that case, let her go to the investment department after she comes to the company, and see how she handles the creditor''s rights and how she evaluates the enterprise.


    "


    "Investment department?" Mrs. Qiao thought for a moment, "well, although you have high requirements, I hope this can become the driving force of Qing Qing Qing, and let her get the recognition of the whole Qiao family as soon as possible."


    "Speaking of this, there is one more thing. I have no time to go to the release party of Ruan''s liquor industry tonight. Let me go on behalf of Qiao''s family." Qiao Wannian said again.


    "Ruan''s liquor industry?" Mrs. Qiao thought for a moment, "didn''t the Ruan childe of the Ruan family get married with Qing Qing half a year ago, and finally broke up in a bad mood. Would Qing Qing be willing to go?"


    "There is no permanent enemy, for the sake of interests, we have to keep the connection." Qiao Wannian said, "since she has the aura of the Qiao family, she has to socialize for the Qiao family."


    Mrs. Joe thought and nodded.


    No matter rich or business, it''s better to resolve conflicts when they can! The young master Ruan echoed that Qiao Qingqing let the housekeeper beat him, so the Qiao family also had a quarrel with the Ruan family. Since the Ruan family sent an invitation this time, let Qingqing take this opportunity to make amends. Maybe it''s also an opportunity to resolve the conflict!


    "OK, I''ll call Qingqing to talk about it." Mrs. Joe picked up her cell phone.


    When Qiao Qingqing received the call from Mrs. Qiao, he readily agreed, "it''s just a cocktail party. Just go."


    "Also, your father said that when he asked you to report to Joe''s next week, he would arrange for you to go to the investment department." On the phone, Mrs. Qiao said, "Qing Qing, although your father is strict, he has high hopes for you. Do you want to..." "Well, there''s no need to say more. I''m a part-time worker now." Qiao Qingqing said, "I''ll go to any department you arrange for me to go to. It''s my business to do a good job. It''s the release party of Ruan''s liquor industry in the evening. Let people


    send the invitation card!" After hanging up, it''s almost time to get off work. People in the risk control department of the headquarters of Qiao''s Bank in S City congratulated Qiao Qingqing for her promotion. In the past six months, she worked in the bank and never held the airs of a young lady. On the contrary, her colleagues appreciated her affinity and became friends with her, so all her colleagues congratulated her on her promotion!


    In the parking lot, Jianyue, who drove by, saw Qiao Qingqing standing with his colleagues in the bank from a distance. He seemed to say goodbye warmly.


    "I have something else to do at home in the evening. I can''t go to the dinner party. Thank you. I''ll treat you next time." Qiao Qingqing waved to several colleagues in bank uniform and walked to the car.


    Jane Yue opened the car door, "Miss Qing Qing is reluctant to part with these colleagues?" "It doesn''t matter whether we are willing or not, but we are really easy to get along with." Joe leaned into the car and sighed, "but I didn''t want to stay here forever at the beginning. My goal is to enter Qiao''s board of directors. It''s just a transition, so no matter how good I am with my colleagues, I will have a different day sooner or later."


    Jianyue closed the rear door and went around to the driver''s seat. After getting on the bus, she fastened her seat belt and said with a smile, "Miss Qingqing, just remember the original intention."


    "Where can I forget." Qiao Qingqing closed his eyes. "I took an oath to move out. I can''t let my father look down on me all his life. Just now, those colleagues said that today is my last day to work here. They want to have a dinner to see me off."


    "That''s a good thing. Why did miss Qing Qing refuse?" Jane Yue asked.


    Qiao Qingqing took out an invitation, "because of this, my mother asked the Secretary to send it to me before work. Ruan''s release party asked me to go over for Qiao''s family in the evening."


    "Ruan?" Jane Yue smiles.


    "Yes, it''s the reception of Ruan wangba''s family, who had been married to me and had been beaten by us in the winery." Joe dropped his eyes.


    "It seems that madam and Mr. Qiao want you to resolve this contradiction." Simple and clear. "Well, it''s impossible for me to talk soft all my life." Qiao Qingqing looked at his polished nails, which had not been manicured for half a year. "Miss, I used to drink. I want to go to work for half a year, and I haven''t met people in the celebrity circle for a long time. I''ll go there that night. Jane Yue, you can go with me."


    "Yes, Miss Qing Qing."


    In the evening, Joe dressed up in a sea blue fish dress. The skirt seemed to be full of stars, which surprised the audience.


    When she showed up with the housekeeper, there was not only a sound of surprise, but also a sound of surprise:


    "is that Miss Qiao''s boyfriend tonight?"


    "I heard it was her housekeeper."


    "This housekeeper is very talented. It''s said that single millionaires like to invite such young and handsome housekeepers. Ha ha ha!""Why don''t you come with your male friends and bring the housekeeper to the celebrity party? Is Miss Joe going to be a nun? It''s a pity that you look like that


    "Maybe it was mo Hengjin who dumped me. My heart has changed..."


    Joe stopped in love.


    She turned and looked in the direction of the voice, scanning the men, "which one?"


    When people around her were wondering what she was saying, Jian Yue, who had a good hearing, said with a smile, "the words in the back were from people in yellow and red."


    Several friends of young master Ruan are teasing Qiao Qingqing. When they come back, they see Qiao Qingqing coming to them.


    When such a beautiful woman came to them, their heart beat a little faster. They thought they were charming, so they specially adjusted their suits. Some stood gracefully, took their glasses and waited for the beauty of the Qiao family to come over and make friends with them.


    Joe looked at the man in a bright yellow suit, "just now, you said I was going to be a nun?"


    Bright yellow suit man a Zheng, carry out a smile, "Miss Qiao, joke, if you don''t mind, I''ll give you a cup."


    He raised his glass in a gesture.


    "I don''t mind." Joe took the glass in his hand, raised it, and poured it directly from his head.


    The man in the bright yellow suit glared.


    Red wine dyed his clothes, hair and face red!


    There was an uproar around! Joe put the cup to the waiter''s hand and said with a smile, "now I don''t mind."

 Chapter 2594

    The man in the bright yellow suit suddenly became angry and angry. "Qiao Qingqing, you are nothing but a woman who was thrown away by Mo Hengjin and the daughter who was driven out of the house by Qiao Wannian. You dare to pour wine on me -"


    looking at him picking up a glass of wine next to him and trying to pour it back, Jianyue grabbed his hand and squinted coldly, "this young man, you humiliate Miss Qingqing first. If you dare to move, you will be punished Don''t blame me for being rude. "


    The man in the bright yellow suit was so frightened by the chill in Jianyue''s eyes that his hair stood up. He said in a shaking voice, "you are just a housekeeper and a dog. You dare to shout with me here..."


    "If you are in a hurry, my housekeeper will beat people." Joe said, "do you want to try it?"


    The man in the bright yellow suit looked at them, feeling guilty, and finally pulled out his hand, "hum!"


    Leave the party!


    Qiao Qingqing looked at another man in a red suit, and walked over with a very lady''s smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing the scene just now, the man in the red suit was afraid and stepped back two steps.


    "You said I was dumped by Mo Hengjin?" Joe asked him passionately.


    He swallowed. "It''s hard, isn''t it? It''s a fact we all know."


    "What we haven''t admitted ourselves, do you think it''s true?" Qiao Qingqing walked up to the man and asked him, in fact, he was saying to the people around him, "when did I say that I was dumped by Mo Hengjin? Or did Mo Hengjin himself say that? "


    She said that she didn''t say it to others, and Mo Hengjin couldn''t have said it.


    It was mo Hengjin who hurt her when they broke up. He couldn''t have talked about it in spite of her face


    However, as Qiao Jin, the only heir of Qiao family, she has to keep her face!


    Over the past six months, there have been many rumors about her love for Joe, which is also the purpose of her appearance tonight - to correct her image!


    "If you spread rumors and slander me, I can sue you!" Qiao Qingqing warned him, and said to Jianyue, "Jianyue, contact a lawyer later!"


    "Yes, Miss Qing Qing." Jianyue said.


    Don''t want to this jujube suit man is not reconciled, also ruthless way, "you sue it, are rich family, fight a lawsuit who win who lose not necessarily - ah!"


    There was a scream from the man behind!


    Jian Yue broke one of his arms and twisted it back. It seemed that her joints would be dislocated!


    "In that case, I''ll break your hand and fight with you again?" Qiao Qingqing way, "your body has been injured, my reputation has been damaged, this is a fair start lawsuit!"


    "Let go, let go!" The man in the red suit, who was twisting his arm, cried desperately, "no more fighting. I won''t fight a lawsuit. Let go..."


    After Jane Yue let go, the man in the red suit also ran away!


    Young master Ruan heard that someone was making trouble at the party. He came to see it. When he saw Qing Qing, his face changed!


    "Joe, it''s you!" He pointed to Qiao Qingqing and Jian Yue, "last time you were so bold in my winery, now you beat away my friends. I tell you, this is my party tonight. If you make trouble, get out of here!"


    "I don''t know where the tasteless guests come from. They are your friends, young master Ruan." Qiao Qingqing said with a smile, "that''s not strange, just like young Ruan you!" "You --" young master Ruan pointed at her, his face turned black. "I tell you that Qiao Qingqing, my Ruan family will send an invitation to Qiao family. It''s just to see the rich families in the city. Everyone gives each other a face. Since you are here to make trouble, then my Ruan family and your Qiao family will not have to intersect each other in the future!" "It''s not my trouble." Qiao Qingqing couldn''t get rid of a bad man by himself. He came to expose him. "I think it''s young master Ruan. You don''t want to reconcile, but you want to be a good man, so let your friends insult me here and urge me to do it. Then you criticize me face to face. Even if our two families have spears and shields, you can still put the responsibility on me, right?"


    Young master Ruan''s face suddenly changed, "a bunch of nonsense!"


    "If this is not what you mean, young master Ruan, why do you say that I beat your friend as soon as you come here?" Joe asked him, "why don''t you ask why?"


    "Whatever the reason, you hit my friend is the truth! Everyone around can testify! " Ruan young master intended to embarrass Qiao, "if I want you to go away, you must go away!"


    "If I don''t make it clear, I won''t go yet." Qiao Qingqing way, "your friend insults me first, the people around can also testify, you don''t pursue your friend insults the guest, still connive at them?"? Is this the way you Ruan treat guests? "


    All the guests around talked about it.


    Young master Ruan looked at the people around him and sneered, "then Qiao Qingqing, tell me, how did my friend insult you? What do they say is not true? "


    It''s three hundred taels without silver here!


    Just now those two people, it is this surname Ruan specially arranged to humiliate her!


    Joe shook hands affectionately and continued to say steadily on his face, "say I''m going to be a nun? Said I was kicked out of the house? Said I was dumped by Mo Hengjin? Which one is the truth? "Ruan young master laughs, "didn''t you get dumped by Mo Hengjin?" Joe turned around and said to the people around him, "listen, I ended my last relationship, but I didn''t get hit by anyone. I just lost myself in work and didn''t want to fall in love recently. Besides, I left home and didn''t live with my parents. If I want to go back, I can go back at any time. Those who say I was driven out of the house will be careful to receive lawyer letters from Qiao family ¡£¡±


    Finally, she said, "and I dumped Mo Hengjin, not him!"


    As soon as the words fell, there was a sudden silence around.


    Young master Ruan clapped his hands twice and said with a smile, "is that right? Well, excuse me, master mo. Joe said that she dumped you. Is that true? "


    Qiao Qingqing is surprised. Jianyue squints at her black eyes and looks behind her.


    Qiao Qingqing turns around and sees Mo Hengjin and his secretary standing behind him. He doesn''t know what happened.


    "Mo Hengjin?"


    Seeing him again, Joe felt more than he could.


    There''s shock, there''s complexity, there''s worry, there''s panic!


    What''s complicated is that I met the ex lover she had been thinking about for a long time, and I was shocked to see Mo Hengjin here.


    What''s flustered is that he must have heard her just now?


    Mo Heng Jin smiles gently and looks at young master Ruan, "young master Ruan, is that your purpose? Specially invite me and Qing Qing Qing to come here, want us to tear it up for you to see? " "Master Mo, no!" Ruan quickly denied it and said with a shy face, "absolutely not. You moqiao''s two families are financial families. They are our Ruan''s first family. But there are many rumors about their breakup. Since Miss Qiao just said that, it''s not convenient for moqiao to give you a response. Who are you and who dumped?"

 Chapter 2595

    This is the treachery of young master Ruan!


    In front of all the guests, it''s a matter of losing face to admit being dumped!


    Because everyone is a person with a head and a face!


    If Mo Hengjin jilts Qiao Qingqing, he wants to maintain his face, here he must say that he jilts Qiao Qingqing!


    This achieves the goal that young master Ruan wants to revenge Qiao Qingqing!


    Qiao Qingqing looks at Mo Hengjin, her eyes are slightly red Mo Hengjin, you said, "who did we dump?"


    Jianyue glanced at the people around her and said, "Miss Qingqing, don''t change your mood. Be careful to be photographed."


    What about meeting an old lover at a party, feeling excited, or crying? Joe tilted her face and forced her eyes back. When she looked back, she had a nice smile on her face.


    "We parted peacefully." Mo Hengjin said, "I don''t agree with Qingqing, so after negotiation, we intend to give each other the best wishes and freedom, but we are still best friends."


    The surrounding guests were making a lot of noise again.


    Young master Ruan looked at the two of them. In order not to offend the bigger Mo family, he had to put away his treacherous face and said with a smile, "that''s so. It seems that there is a misunderstanding from the outside world. In that case, it''s right to..." "But young master Ruan, your face is too ugly. You want to see a joke with such a trick?" Mo Hengjin''s moist face cooled down and said to the Secretary behind him, "from today on, Jinnian group, including all its companies, will no longer have any business cooperation with Ruan."


    Then he turned and left.


    The Secretary followed him away.


    There was a lot of heat and noise around!


    Young master Ruan''s face is blue! Ruan''s mother heard what happened here, and when she heard that her son had offended Mo Hengjin, she immediately sent someone to chase her. On the other hand, she came to Qiao Qingqing to persuade her, "Miss Qiao, oh, you are so beautiful tonight, just as beautiful as Mrs. Qiao


    you are so generous. Don''t worry about my son. Oh, by the way, it''s the dance party. Look at the rich families on the scene Young master, you are all admired. Who do you want to choose as your partner


    Joe said with a smile, "the ball?"


    "Yes, yes." Ruan''s mother intended to reconcile with the Qiao family, which would quickly pull her son over, "Oh, or you''d better dance with my son, just as what happened just now didn''t happen, and smile away the enmity, and dance away the enmity!"


    Qiao Qingqing asked Jianyue, "Jianyue, do you think Mrs. Ruan''s proposal is suitable?"


    Jianyue looked at young master Ruan, "Miss Qingqing, it''s not suitable, because young master Ruan doesn''t deserve to dance with Miss Qingqing."


    Qiao Qingqing said to Mrs. Ruan and young master Ruan, "do you hear me, Mrs. Ruan, your son is not worthy."


    The two faces of Ruan family changed.


    "Well, thank you for the invitation of the Ruan family. As a representative of the Qiao family, I have been here." Qiao Qingqing finally expressed his etiquette, "here I wish Ruan''s liquor industry a brilliant future. Goodbye."


    The faces of Mrs. Ruan and Mr. Ruan collapsed.


    Joe left with a perfect attitude!


    Back in the car, Jianyue looks at Qiao Qingqing crying in the back seat from the rearview mirror, "Miss Qingqing, do you need to find a place to sit for a while?"


    Joe fell silent, clasping her hands in front of her forehead, and her sobs were so clear in the air.


    After a while, Joe wiped away his tears and shook his head. "Go straight back."


    After thinking about it, she picked up the phone, looked at the number that had not been chatted for a long time, and dialed it out.


    "In love?" Mo Hengjin''s voice came from the phone


    Joe took two deep breaths to calm down. "Just now, thank you."


    "Thank me for something."


    "Thank you for not exposing me in front of so many people."


    "What that Ruan said was not true." In the phone, Mo Hengjin said, "at the beginning, you didn''t break up with me. That''s because you dumped me. Those people have malice against you. You should have less contact with the Ruan family in the future."


    Qiao Qingqing smile, bitter with a little comfort.


    She knew that Mo Hengjin was comforting her.


    Because at that time, she heard Mo Hengjin say that she didn''t want to get married and questioned his feelings for her, so she broke up in a rage. But she thought he would keep her. As a result, Mo Hengjin readily agreed.


    So in the end, no matter how she questioned, Mo Hengjin insisted on breaking up.


    The reason is that he suspects that what exists between them is not love, but friendship.


    Of course, that''s just his own view. For Qiao Qingqing, he is the man she loves so much


    So for this love, in Joe''s eyes, she has always been the one who was dumped! "It''s no big deal. Half a year ago, I had a blind date with the man named Ruan. At that time, because of the disagreement between the three outlooks and the conflict of opinions, the man I took and his people started a fight, which made a bad ending." Joe said, "this time, he''s a newspaperAnswer me


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Hengjin may be surprised, but did not say anything.


    "But thank you for your answer tonight. Thank you for saving my face." Joe said. "I''ve heard you''re working for Joe''s Bank?" Mo Hengjin asked, "last time I met your uncle Qiao, uncle Qiao said that you were planning to take over Qiao''s enterprise. You wanted to start from the grass-roots level and train yourself first. Although your decision is quite surprising,


    but I''m glad to hear that."


    Joe clenched her fingers. That''s what her father said?


    Maybe her mother is right. Her father just wants her to admit defeat. In fact, he still wants to see her promising.


    That''s why she said that she wanted to work in the bank from the grassroots level to prepare for taking over Qiao.


    Also, if her daughter is disgraced, her face as a parent will be disgraced


    "Well, sort of." Joe said. "And I want to say sorry again." Mo Hengjin said on the phone, "for you, I really have more friendships. I should find out this problem earlier, instead of letting you stay with me for so many years. I''m sorry


    , I hope you can get out of our relationship as soon as possible, and I hope you will have a happier life, but we are always friends. You can feel free to have any needs at any time Through your phone call, as long as I can help... "


    After the end of the phone call, Joe''s heart hurt like an awl again, but this time the pain was different from before.


    This time, she felt a little relieved.


    It''s over. It''s really over. From Mo Hengjin''s apology and "forever friend", she knows that they are really over, and there will be no chance for them to get back together in the future!

 Chapter 2596

    Jianyue finally stopped the car, took out two facial tissues and handed them to her. "There is a noodle shop nearby. The store is small, but it has a good reputation. I went back to eat it."


    Qiao Qingqing took the tissue and wiped his eyes. He covered his face with his hand and leaned his head against it. "Mo Hengjin said that we will always be friends Jane Yue, he really didn''t love me. "


    "Miss Qing Qing, do you regret it?" Jane Yue asked her, "regret being with him?"


    Joe thought and shook his head. "I don''t regret meeting him."


    "That will do." Jian Yue said, "sometimes, what is more regretful than regret is not having tried."


    Qiao Qingqing heard Jianyue''s words, covered his eyes, and could not help laughing, "Jianyue, you know how much, can be a life guide, how, how many girlfriends have you talked about?"


    "The basic truth." Jane Yue only answered.


    Finally, Joe took a deep breath. "Let''s go to the noodle shop you said. I haven''t eaten anything tonight. I''m hungry."


    "All right."


    Jianyue drove to a small noodle shop.


    This noodle shop is located in a relatively partial location, not a busy intersection, but next to a park.


    Under the warm yellow streetlights, there are some signs on the glass door of the noodle shop with simple decoration, but the smiling faces of the customers in the shop, the steaming heat in the bowl, and the smell of fireworks everywhere!


    Open the glass door, two people come in, Jianyue said, "just find a place to sit, I''ll go." Qiao Qingqing finds a table where there is no one. It''s not as luxurious and elegant as high-end restaurants and Western restaurants. In front of him is a very civilian noodle shop. Even there is no table on the table. It''s a slightly oily table. It can be seen that the meaning of life here is not bad.


    After ordering two bowls of noodles in front of her, Jianyue sat down opposite Qiao Qingqing and saw that she did not dare to put her hands on the table. "Miss Qingqing is not used to it. It''s OK. The noodles here are very good."


    "When did you come?" Joe asked him passionately.


    It''s reasonable that Jane often stays with her, and she should go in and out on the same occasions. Why did she not know that he had been to such a place?


    The landlady poured two glasses of water and said, "wait a little longer, you two. Drink some water first!"


    "Thank you." Jane Yue was polite and said with a smile, "no hurry."


    He moved the cup to Joe.


    The landlady looked at Joe and said, "Oh, is this Mr. Jane your girlfriend? It''s so beautiful!"


    Qiao Qingqing''s eyes were wide open, his cheeks were slightly red, and his face was at a loss!


    "No Jianyue said.


    After proprietress leaves, Qiao Qing Qing Qing stares an eye, point to that proprietress, "you, do you know?" "Last time I went out to do business, I passed by and ate a bowl of noodles here." Jianyue said, "the landlord of this shop saw that the business here was good and wanted to double the rent. I think the boss and the landlady were very embarrassed, so they said two words for them, so remember me."


    "Is that the landlady?" Joe asked affectionately.


    "Yes."


    Joe''s feeling is clear, so he knows Jianyue.


    Jianyue thought that Qiao Qingqing would mind something, and then said, "the landlady is straightforward, but not malicious. If her words make miss Qingqing unhappy, you should be more considerate."


    "Nothing." Qiao Qingqing took up the cup and drank. Then he looked at the cup. It was really boiled water.


    She thought that if there was no tea in the dining place, it would be lemonade at least.


    "There are only two people in this store, the boss and the landlady. The boss is responsible for cooking noodles, the landlady is responsible for entertaining guests, and miss Qingqing, do you think they are happy?" Jane Yue asked her suddenly. Qiao Qingqing looked at the landlady who was busy greeting the guests in front of him, and called her boss from time to time, "although the store is small, the business is good. For these two couples, it should be more than enough to live, and their husband and wife are very harmonious, so they should be happy."


    "Actually, they didn''t get the license." Jianyue said.


    Joe looked at him fondly. "Their hometown is not here. The boss''s wife ran away with a media and mining businessman. The boss''s husband gambled and lost his hometown house." Jianyue talks about the two couples, "the boss and the boss wife help each other and support each other. They have feelings when they live, but they can only live together because they are still married and can''t get divorced."


    Joe listened to the strange thing and glared.


    "That''s life." While eating noodles, Jianyue said to her, "if you look up, you''ll see people you admire. If you look down, you''ll see people who are more hardworking than you. If you look closer, you''ll only see your own difficulties and self pity."


    Qiao Qingqing looks at the noodles in the bowl, and the action of holding chopsticks slows down.


    "Be open about everything." Jianyue said to her, "Miss Qingqing, you have a father and a mother. You have a luxurious family. You are young and beautiful. You are unmarried. You have too many choices. There is no need to indulge in a lovelorn period."


    Jianyue looked at the landlady and the boss over there again, "Miss Qingqing, do you think it''s difficult for you or for them?"Qiao Qingqing looked over and saw the boss come out from the kitchen with a plate of vegetables. The boss''s wife also went to help him wipe the sweat on his forehead. They talked and laughed, happy and loving!


    "Do you think the former or the latter is admirable when you compare the people who live a hard life with a smiling face and those who live a noble life with a sad face?" Jane Yue asked her.


    Joe pursed his lips and glared at him. "Are you criticizing me? "I''m doing unnecessary self pity for a broken relationship?"


    Jane Yue showed a light smile, "let''s look down on it? I''m so sorry


    Joe hummed and lowered his head to eat noodles.


    "But the noodles are delicious."


    "Miss Qing Qing likes it." When they left, the owner and the landlady of the noodle shop specially came to see off Jianyue and Qiao Qingqing. The landlady said, "thank you last time, Mr. Jane. Otherwise, if our landlord really doubled the rent, we can''t afford it, so we have to move out


    "A little help." Jianyue said, "you have a lot of acquaintances here. It''s a pity to move away."


    "Well, we are all working people. We usually come to the store after work. We are very enthusiastic guests." The landlady said, "we are reluctant to move, so thank you, Mr. Jane."


    The silent boss also said, "next time you and your girlfriend come over, Mr. Jane, we''ll treat you."


    "Oh, don''t talk nonsense. I just asked. It''s not Mr. Jane''s girlfriend." The landlady said to the boss.


    Jianyue looked at the car and said with a light smile, "yes, she''s my boss and I''m her housekeeper."


    Joe has been waiting in the car.


    The landlady and the boss are shocked! "No wonder that lady looks very noble. She is really a lady of a rich family." The landlady sighed and looked at Jian Yue, who was standing upright and had extraordinary bearing. "However, Mr. Jian is not like ordinary people. It''s very different from our common people


    Jane Yue light and a smile, "two don''t send, wish you business prosperity." The landlady and the boss waved to them, "Mr. Jane, come back next time. It''s our treat!"

 Chapter 2597

    Qiao Wannian and Mrs. Qiao learned what happened at Ruan''s party that night. Qiao Wannian rushed to Fenglin garden in a hurry. Mrs. Qiao always advised him not to be impulsive.


    When cook Qiu Ji and logistics Tai San saw the car coming out of the gate, they thought it was a fault.


    Thai three whirling the shovel that was lifting the car. It''s time to move your tendons and watch me kill them. "


    Qiu Ji threw the cigarette on the ground and stampeded it out. "Wait for the speed to solve. You can''t let Miss Qing Qing see the blood."


    Qiao Qingqing is a flower in the greenhouse. She can only see the sunshine. This is what Jane Yue told them.


    They were about to go down the steps to kill. After that, Bolin rolled up her sleeves and punched them on the head with two fists. "You wait for me. It''s Miss Qingqing''s father''s car. You can see it for me!"


    After two punches, Qiu Ji and Tai San scratched their heads and looked back, "what? "Miss Qing, father?" "I''ve seen something wrong with you for a long time. Please come to cook and watch the yard. What kind of fighting and killing!" Pauline stares at them like a tiger, "you are a big man, a ruffian cook. If you dare to mess around, I will let housekeeper Jane fire you.


    "


    Chiu Ji and Tai San looked at each other, then at the car outside.


    "Don''t you hurry to meet the master!" Pauline roared.


    So the three men went to the gate quickly.


    The driver opened the door and Qiao Wannian and Mrs. Qiao got out of the car.


    "Oh, I said you shouldn''t be so angry!" Mrs. Qiao advised, "Xu is what happened at Ruan''s party. Qing Qing is not a child who doesn''t understand. We have to ask the situation first!"


    "In any case, it''s wrong of her to beat someone at a party!" Qiao Wannian was furious, "she found a housekeeper to restrain herself, not to help her beat people!"


    "Oh, it''s said that the situation is not necessarily what we heard. I think that''s Mrs. Ruan''s one-sided remark!"


    In front, Bolin quickly opened the gate with people and stood in front of the gate.


    "Welcome master, welcome madam!"


    Qiao Wannian looked at them, frowning.


    Mrs. Joe asked, "are they?"


    Bolin quickly introduced, "madam, master, this is the cook and logistics just invited, Qiu Ji and Tai San."


    Qiu Ji and Tai bowed three times, "good master, good madam."


    Qiao Wannian went in with a snort.


    "How to hire people from outside? Isn''t there a cook at home?"


    Pauline accompanied Mrs. Joe in. "Don''t worry, madam. Miss likes all the food Chiu Ji cooked."


    When he came to the door of the villa, Qiao Wannian asked, "what about lovers? Have you come back yet? "


    "Back, back." Pauline said quickly.


    But as soon as I entered the hall, there was no one.


    Mei Ying came down from the stairs in a hurry. "Is the master and his wife here?"


    "Where is she?" Qiao Wannian asked angrily. At first sight, he came to trial.


    Mrs. Qiao said, "yes, where is Qing Qing? I heard something happened at the party tonight. Let''s ask."


    "Ah? What happened at the party? " Mei Ying looked foggy. "But when miss and housekeeper Jane came back, they were in a good mood. Now they are upstairs."


    Qiao Wannian went upstairs directly, and Mrs. Wan had to follow him, "look at you, what''s your hurry!"


    "When her parents come, she''s hiding upstairs. She''s guilty when she makes it clear!" Qiao Wannian said, "if the Ruan family can''t say for sure, she won''t be wronged. She just let the housekeeper beat her!"


    Meiying catches up with her, "ah, master, madam, miss is changing clothes and removing makeup. Don''t go up first..."


    Qiao Wannian and Mrs. Qiao went upstairs. Qiao Wannian asked, "where is Jianyue?"


    Mei Ying thought for a moment, "er I was in the lady''s room just now


    "What?" Qiao Wannian''s eyes were wide open. "She changed her clothes, took off her make-up, and let a butler in her room? How could it be that she knew what decency was, that she could still marry? "


    There was something wrong with Mrs. Qiao, so the couple rushed to the master bedroom.


    In the master bedroom, there was a faint voice:


    "ah No more It hurts... "


    "Miss Qing Qing, you can bear it a little longer, and it will be ready soon."


    "No No more You stop first... "


    "It''s coming out soon."


    "Don''t..."


    "Just a little bit bigger."


    A voice was ready to cry, and a serious gentleman.


    Miss and housekeeper''s delinquency has been shown in our minds.


    Qiao Wannian and Mrs. Qiao listened to the ambiguous voice inside. The two couples opened their eyes. Qiao Wannian was so angry that his face was green. Mrs. Qiao covered her mouth and said, "this How could that be? "


    Mei Ying, who followed her, also widened her eyes, eh? Is this the relationship between Miss Qingqing and housekeeper Jane?Qiao Wannian trembled all over, "I''m so angry, I''m so angry..."


    Mrs. Qiao wondered if they shouldn''t show up at this time. "Otherwise, we''d better wait downstairs, Meiying Go and knock on the door


    Mei Ying was thinking about whether to disturb her. Qiao Wannian was furious. "I''m still waiting for them downstairs. I can''t watch a housekeeper abuse my daughter!"


    After that, regardless of the identity of a chairman, he directly kicked in the door:


    "it''s really this kind of relationship between you two who are defeated by cold!"


    It''s too late for Mrs. Qiao and Meiying to stop them, but when they come in, everyone is quiet.


    Qiao Wannian was stunned.


    In front of her, Qiao Qingqing is sitting on the sofa in the bedroom, and Jianyue stands in front of her. They are well dressed and their hair is neat. They can''t see the picture of immorality.


    Seeing the man who came into the room suddenly, Joe turned back, "Dad? Mom? What are you doing here? "


    Jane Yue was holding a contact lens box. Hearing what Qiao Wannian said just now, he straightened his waist and said, "Joe is always good, madam is good."


    Qiao Wannian pointed to them, "you, what were you two doing just now?"


    Qiao Qingqing''s face was not clear, so he first saw his parents coming, and then appeared in his room for no reason.


    She said, "take off your make-up!"


    "Take off your make-up?"


    All three were stunned.


    Qiao Wannian did not give up and asked, "take off makeup, then why do you want to let Jane Yue in your room? Why do you have those dirty words just now


    "I can''t take off the beautiful pupil myself. Let Jianyue help me." Qiao Qingqing can''t believe it. "What else do you say? Dad, how do you say me? You come into my room without knocking and say I''m dirty?"


    Jianyue saluted their husband and wife and said with a smile, "I''m afraid that Mrs. Qiao and his wife misunderstood something. Miss Qingqing wore a pair of beautiful pupils to match the dress tonight. She can''t take them off herself. I''m helping her pick the beautiful pupils."


    Qiao Wannian, with a shriveled face, snorted and turned to his side. Then Mrs. Qiao quickly took him by her arm and said with a smile, "it''s like this. Please hurry up. Your father and I are waiting below." Then he dragged Qiao Wannian down the stairs.


    Qiao Qingqing said, "do you have such parents? They break into their daughter''s room without saying anything and scold me for being dirty and obscure!"


    Jane Yue said, "Miss Qing Qing, let me take off the other one for you. Joe, I''m afraid they have something to do."


    "All right, take it easy."


    "Good."


    "Well? You''re wearing a beautiful pupil, too? " Qiao Qingqing looks at Jian Yue''s face close at hand.


    Jianyue has a thin film in one eye.


    It was a black contact lens to cover his two-color eyes.


    "I''m wearing contact lenses." Jianyue said, "I''m short-sighted in one eye." "So it is." Joe didn''t doubt anything.

 Chapter 2598

    That night, in the living room of Fenglin garden, Bolin offered a cup of tea to Qiao Wannian and Mrs. Qiao.


    Qiao Qingqing changed his pajamas. After thoroughly removing his make-up, he sat opposite Qiao Wannian and Mrs. Qiao. "So, why do you come to me so late?"


    Qiao Wannian is staring at Wan Qingqing and Jian Yue standing behind her, drinking tea with doubts, thinking whether they have a shady relationship. Listening to Qiao Qingqing''s words, he almost choked by the tea: "are you questioning me? I can''t come here? "


    "So what''s the matter with you?" Joe asked again.


    After all, it was a misunderstanding just now. Their daughter had no wrong relationship with Jianyue. "Qing Qing, that''s it." Mrs. Qiao said kindly, "your father and I heard about the Ruan family''s reception tonight, so we came here to ask about it. Second, your father and I thought about it again. Now that you have started to work in Qiao''s headquarters tomorrow, we want you to come home to live, so it''s convenient at home."


    "Qiao Wannian''s face sank when he heard this.


    Although he is often dissatisfied with his daughter, he is always facing his own people, not to mention his own daughter. With this purpose in mind when he heard that the Ruan family sent an invitation to Qiao''s house, Qiao Wannian immediately got up in his heart


    Jianyue also smile, not afraid, "if the warning is a fight, then even if I do it."


    Mrs. Qiao began to ring her hand. For a moment, the momentum of a strong woman in finance came out, and her eyes were frightening. "I want to call my daughter to shame her. OK, I''ll remember this Ruan family. I won''t blame you for not being polite when we meet in the business field in the future!"


    "In that case, move back home." Qiao nianwan said, "there are many rumors outside now, and there are many opinions from those people in the family."


    "I''m sorry, this one doesn''t work." Joe answered the second question, "it''s more convenient and comfortable for me to live here than at home, so you don''t have to talk about it." "Love Before Qiao Wannian''s anger, Mrs. Qiao first persuaded her, "your father is kind-hearted. Now that you have been promoted to Qiao''s headquarters by your own skills, it''s OK. Your parents have already treated you differently and will come to Qiao''s work tomorrow. You


    come home with us now. Don''t you hear that some people outside say that you are against your family and are driven out of your home?"


    "It''s none of my business what other people say." Qiao Qingqing looked at the opposite parents, still firm attitude, "do you have a different look at me, is not my goal now, my biggest goal is to prove my own ability, and..." Qiao leaned forward and looked at Qiao Wannian and Mrs. Qiao. Her eyes showed the fighting spirit she had never had since she was born. "Prove my ability to the Qiao family. When I inherit the Qiao family in the future, I don''t want to hear any opinions from those


    people!"


    With that, Joe stretched out and got up to go upstairs. "I''m finished, mom and dad. Please go back. I''m going to take a bath. I won''t send you."


    "What''s your attitude?" Qiao Wannian was furious. "Did I let you go? Did I say this conversation is over?"


    Joe waved behind him and went up the stairs.


    "Jianyue!" Qiao Wannian angrily ordered, "you bring her down to me now!"


    Jane Yue put her hand on her chest, bowed slightly, and said with a smile, "sorry, Mr. Qiao, you have no right to order me now."


    Qiao Wannian''s eyes gaped and pointed to Jianyue, "what? You... "


    "I am not your Butler now." Jianyue''s handsome face was indescribable fierce and cold politeness. He said directly, "my current employer is Miss Qingqing. I only obey and carry out her orders."


    For the first time, Qiao Wannian saw a subordinate dare to fight with himself!


    Qiao Wannian shook his hand and pointed to Jianyue, "you are bold!"


    "Pauline, Meiying." Jane Yue said with a slight smile, "see off."


    When Qiao Wannian left that night, he was as angry as a rocket launcher, and said that if Qiao Qingqing could not do her job well after entering Qiao group, she would be fired directly!


    The next day, when Qiao Qingqing came to work in the investment department of Qiao''s group, the Department Supervisor gave her a hard job with a smile. "Miss Qiao, don''t blame me. This is the instruction given by the chairman himself." The boss, who was caught in the middle of their father daughter war, said that he was also very embarrassed and said cautiously, "but don''t worry, your mother has told me in private that if you encounter difficulties, let our department help you solve them as much as possible. I can send another person to work on the project with you at the same time, and then take the credit to your name after completing it..."


    The back door is so open!


    But the boss is also difficult to do, on the one hand is the tough order of the chairman, on the other hand is the secret explanation of the vice chairman Mrs. Qiao, he can not offend on both sides, and he should deal with it well!


    "No need. Since it''s my job, I''ll try to do it well." Qiao Qingqing doesn''t want to be taken care of by her mother''s back door, and doesn''t want to be looked down upon by her father. "You can directly talk about the work content." The boss sighed, "well, I''ll tell you first. Recently, an''s cosmetics company was affected by the incident of miss an''s imprisonment. An Xiong, the chairman of an''s cosmetics company, is going to take out share bidding to let people inject capital into an''s companyIn the face of difficulties, Andersen has a certain market in the cosmetics industry, and Qiao wants to take their shares.


    There are two solutions to this project. First, persuade them to take their shares to Qiao''s Bank as collateral. Qiao can promise to give them the lowest delivery interest. Second, win the shares of Ann''s at the bidding meeting. "


    Qiao Qingqing has also heard of the recent disturbance of the an family. It''s just that angel, the eldest lady of the an family, envies that Ann Xia''er, the second eldest sister who was driven out of the house by the an family, married Lu Bai, the richest man in the world, which causes a series of rich family struggles.


    In the end, that angel tried to kill an Xia''er, but she was sued by the Lu family and sentenced to prison Since then, the angel has been the only heir of the family. The murder committed by the heir will naturally affect the whole family and the company!

 Chapter 2599

    "Have you talked to the chairman of an''s?" Joe asked affectionately. "Yes, I went to talk with Mr. Liao, the head office of Qiao''s Bank, to Mr. an Xiong in person, but he didn''t intend to mortgage their shares to us." The boss said and sighed, "that''s why I just said that it''s a tough task for Miss Qiao


    What he and the president of Qiao''s bank can''t talk about in person is that there is no hope for Miss Qiao, who has just come to work for Qiao''s Bank and hasn''t been in business for several years!


    Don''t want to Qiao Qingqing eyebrow didn''t frown, "I know, then this project to me, I will do well."


    "Miss Qiao, I''d better send someone from our department with you again..."


    "No more." Joe stood up and said, "you don''t have to send any colleagues with me. I''ll just take one of my personal assistants."


    "Assistant?" The boss was stunned. It didn''t say that she would send an assistant to miss Qiao.


    Qiao Qingqing''s assistant is actually Jianyue.


    As a decathlon housekeeper, it''s more than enough to be her assistant!


    Looking at Qiao Qingqing''s way out, the boss quickly called Mrs. Qiao, "vice chairman, Miss Qiao took over the project Yes, I didn''t hesitate, and I didn''t ask for more help. "


    That night, Qiao Qingqing went back to talk about the work project with Jian Yue. They both felt that they would go to Anshi to see the situation in person.


    The next day, Qiao Qingqing gave the receptionist of dianyingtou Xiaoli to inquire about the time when Ann Xiong, the chairman of Ann''s board of directors, came to the company, so he waited for Ann Xiong''s arrival at 3pm that day.


    As soon as an Xiong and his secretary enter the company, Qiao Qingqing, who is sitting in the reception area on the first floor of an Shi, goes with Jianyue:


    "Hello, Mr. an, I''m Qiao''s investment investigation, Qiao Qingqing."


    An Xiong looked at her with doubts in his eyes.


    The Secretary said something in his ear.


    "Are you the daughter of jovanian?" Asked an Xiong. Qiao Qingqing said with a smile, "it''s me. I''ve come here specially to talk to Mr. an about your company''s share bidding. We''ve done market prospect and investigation of an''s. instead of recruiting another major shareholder to settle in an''s, you''d better mortgage your shares to the bank. Our Qiao''s bank can promise you the lowest interest. When the brand of an''s becomes a front line in the future, we can get it from the bank If you can get back the shares, you will still hold the most shares in your home. This is the best choice for you and your home


    Don''t want an Xiong to hum, "promise to give us the lowest interest? The lowest interest rate is when we loan to you, but the interest rate will increase with the increase of the market value of Andersen at any time. I don''t understand your routine? "


    Qiao Qingqing and sweating smile, "that''s better than you take out shares from your home to invite tenders, right? The shares are mortgaged to our bank, and you can take them back in the future. "


    "No more." He said, "if there are more capable and resourceful shareholders to join, I and Ann would welcome them. Miss Qiao, my shares will not be mortgaged to the bank. You don''t have to come to me again to talk about this issue. I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    Looking at an Xiong and his secretary walking directly in front of him, Qiao Qingqing feels that he has been hit with a nose of ash!


    "There''s no hope to talk about it?" Joe clasped his hands affectionately.


    "It seems so." Next to him, Jianyue narrowed his eyes. "This anxiung, no matter in his eyes or in his language, reveals that he does not receive people from the bank. It seems that he does not consider mortgaging his shares to the bank."


    "But he doesn''t know why not?" Qiao Qingqing didn''t understand, "would he rather let his company take a share of the shares than take a loan from the bank for the time being?"


    "Miss Qing Qing, do you remember what you said to me last night about the imprisonment of an Xiong''s daughter?" Jane Yue said.


    "Does it matter?" "How can an heir who is smart enough and capable get into prison? I guess he is always disappointed with his daughter. He doesn''t expect her to inherit the family business in the future." Jian Yue smiles, "but he plans to keep his home business and be responsible to the company''s shareholders, so he plans to take out shares to prepare for bidding, and wants to attract more capable shareholders to join Ann''s and run Ann''s with him."


    Speaking of this, Jianyue concluded, "in a word, he wants to use shares to absorb elite talents into Andersen."


    Qiao Qingqing suddenly raised his face and said, "sure enough, these directors are all crafty."


    Just like her father!


    Jane Yue bent down her face and laughed in her ear, "there is no business without adultery."


    His breath is gently sprayed over, with exciting male hormones.


    Joe tilted his ears and opened his face uncomfortably. "Let''s go the second way."


    Jianyue looked at her petite figure and followed with a smile, "yes."


    Three days later, at the tender meeting of Andersen shares, Qiao Qingqing took the number plate to join the "tearing up" again. Qiao also wanted Andersen shares very much, so he offered a very wide price!


    But no matter how Qiao Qingqing bid, there is a number to follow her bidding!In the end, there are only two of them!


    Jane Yue looked at the direction of the other side, "it''s an investment company, Miss Qingqing."


    Qiao Qingqing looked over and saw that there was a handsome and gentle young man. He was very young, but his eyes were more sophisticated than those of middle-aged people in business!


    Two analysts are next to him to analyze the bidding situation, can increase the price range!


    But looking at this man, Qiao Qingqing felt a little strange


    After listening to the host of the meeting asking about the price, Qiao Qingqing rushed to Jianyue and called her back to ask, "how much more room do we have to increase the price now? what? No more? But there''s a guy who''s been bidding with us on the spot


    "Miss Joe, this is beyond our budget!"


    "I don''t care. If I can''t win this project, my father will definitely talk about me!" Joe said to the phone, biting his teeth.


    "This Would you like to call the chairman yourself, Miss Qiao? "


    Joe hung up reluctantly.


    Jane Yue looked at her, Joe poured a ring of love hand, sighed this unwilling long gas, "no hope."


    When the bidding venue came out, the merchants all shook their heads and sighed. Qiao Qingqing also looked sad. What can she do? Her father said that if she can''t finish the project, she will be fired. What can she do?


    "Are you the competitors?" A voice came.


    Joe looked up and saw that it was the man just now.


    Jianyue looked down beside her and said, "it''s a boss called Jifeng investment. His name is Luo Yanfeng. He''s a black horse in the investment field this year."


    "I''m sorry, but I''ll take the shares." The other person smiles, "what I want won''t be given to anyone."


    Joe had no intention to argue meaninglessly again, and when the result came out, he said with a smile, "well, congratulations."


    Then he and Jianyue turn around and go. The other side looked at them, snorted and laughed, and left with the two analysts.

 Chapter 2600

    Back in the car, Joe leaned in the back seat like he was dying. "What should I do? This project is smashed in my hands. Now, my dad is waiting to see me laugh and fire me. "


    I thought she would be invincible, but I didn''t want to smash the first project handed over to her after entering Qiao''s!


    Jianyue didn''t care much. She just said with a smile, "this failure is not a bad thing for you, Miss Qingqing."


    Joe sat up straight in anger. "What are you talking about? Jianyue? Now that I have failed in this project, I am facing the crisis of being driven out of Joe''s by my father! " "In business, it''s impossible to be smooth all the time. There will always be obstacles." Jian Yue said, "a successful business elite is bound to be someone who has experienced great storms. Generally speaking, Miss Qing Qing, you must learn how to overcome the obstacles. The strength of a person depends not only on how high he can climb, but also on his resilience when he falls to the bottom."


    Listening to Jianyue''s words, Qiao Qingqing sat back and said, "I understand what you said. The problem is that it took me half a year to climb from the bank to Qiao''s group. If my father beat me back to the starting point, my hard work in the past half a year will not be in vain..."


    The noise in the back is getting smaller and smaller.


    "Joe''s always saying that, and I think it''s a moment of anger." Jianyue looked at her in the mirror and said, "as long as you go to find him again, Miss Qing Qing, you will have a chance."


    "I don''t want it." Joe poured out his hand and said, "I don''t ask him."


    "Is Miss Qing Qing going to be called back to the starting point and then go back to the bank? Or do you want to save face and go to your father? " Jane Yue smiles.


    Qiao Qingqing thought of the colleagues in the head office who were happy for their promotion. He said, "it''s impossible to go back. It''s a shame to go back."


    "Miss Qing Qing, please go to Mr. Qiao again."


    Finally, Joe clenched his teeth. "It''s OK to find him, but I won''t ask him!"


    "Oh? What will miss Qing Qing do? " Jianyue wants to see how much progress she has made in her half year training.


    The next day, Qiao Qingqing came to Qiao Wannian''s office.


    Qiao Wannian criticized those documents without raising his head. "I heard that you messed up that project? Now you know how much weight you are? "


    Joe clenched her teeth and knew that it would be the father''s contempt waiting for her!


    "Don''t think that if you move out of the house, you''ll be tough." Qiao Wannian said, "after all, you still rely on your family..." "Enough!" Joe patted his hands on his desk and looked at the father reluctantly. "I didn''t come here to beg you. I came here to make a bet with you. I failed this project. Now I''m going to talk to you, the chairman of the board, as an employee, about the reason why I can stay in the company!" When Qiao Wannian heard this, he raised his head, leaned back on the chairman''s chair, covered his pen and pointed to one side of the chair. "A small staff member has no right to negotiate with the chairman, but I''ll give you an opportunity now. There''s a subordinate''s


    position. You can sit there and tell me." Qiao Qingqing bit his teeth, went to sit there and said, "now Qiao has launched a new financial management product. I can find the best investment company to cooperate with within a week. It''s said that Jinxing is the company that Qiao can''t talk about all the time.


    I can help Qiao talk about it."


    "A week, talk about this family?" Qiao Wannian deliberately set up a problem for her, "no, at least two, plus the extreme front, you go to talk about it, if you talk about these two, you will continue to stay in the company."


    Jifeng?


    Isn''t that the one who competed with her at an''s tender?


    But Qiao Wannian offered a condition, Qiao Qingqing has not retreated, "OK, within a week, if I can''t talk about these two families, I will leave Qiao!"


    Looking at Qiao Qingqing out of the angry and stuffy background, Qiao Wannian also poked his head to see, "really go?" The secretary came over and said, "Chairman, are you too embarrassed for her? Not to mention that Jifeng investment is the dark horse in the investment circle this year. They only cooperate with state-owned enterprises and banks. Jinxing is one of the top ten venture capital companies in China. We Qiao family have never talked with Jinxing successfully


    "That''s why I let her go." Qiao Wannian said, "let her see her own weight clearly, otherwise she still has my father in her eyes?"


    The Secretary sighed and let the vice chairman know that you may have to fight!


    After all, there''s no such thing for my daughter. Back at Fenglin garden that night, Qiao Qingqing talks to Jianyue about the requirements of Qiao Wannian, and Jianyue says, "the boss of Jifeng investment is Luo Yanfeng, the person at an''s bidding meeting. So far, they have no previous experience in cooperation with private banks.


    Miss Qingqing, we can talk to that man first and explore the way."


    "Do you have any background information about that man?" Qiao Qingqing looks at Jianyue, because Jianyue''s intelligence is always powerful. Every time she meets with a difficult problem, he can help her.


    This time, Qiao Qingqing knows that she can''t fight an unprepared battle. If she can''t talk about the two companies designated by her father, she will have to leave Qiao.Jianyue smiles mysteriously. "As far as Luo Yanfeng is concerned, according to my information, he was born into a single parent family and started from scratch. He is smart and tactful. This is his strength. Moreover, he seems to have something to do with the Mo family..."


    "What?" Qiao Qing Qing a listen to, "you, can''t say is mo Heng Jin''s home?"


    "Exactly."


    "What''s the relationship between Luo Yanfeng and the Qiao family?"


    "What does Miss Qing Qing think it will be?" Jianyue said, "and miss Qingqing, don''t you think that Luo Yanfeng is similar to master Mo?"


    Qiao Qingqing was stunned and immediately waved his hand. "It''s impossible. I grew up with Mo Hengjin. I''ve never heard of him having any brothers. Moreover, with Mrs. Mo''s strength, his father can''t have any illegitimate children outside..."


    "It''s someone else''s family business. How can outsiders know?" Jianyue said, "but some things, the more impossible it is to look at, the more valuable it is to believe."


    Joe thought and frowned again.


    Because, in retrospect, she also felt that Luo Yanfeng was somewhat similar to Mo Hengjin


    "Well, Jane, what do you mean?" Qiao Qingqing asked, "even if he has anything to do with the Mo family, does it have anything to do with the next Jifeng company that I want to talk about? Do I threaten him with this? "


    Jianyue said with a smile, "Miss Qingqing, you want to talk about the cooperation intention with him. Threat is the last resort. Before that, I think you can sell him some inside information about the Mo family. Maybe he will buy us." "What? I... " Qiao Qing Qing stares, "sell Mo''s inside information to him?"

 Chapter 2601

    "Anyway, Miss Qing Qing, have you broken up with master namo?" Jianyue said, "it doesn''t matter if you can reveal the affairs of the Mo family to others. It''s about whether you can continue to stay in Qiao''s, Miss Qingqing."


    Jianyue knows that Qiao Qingqing grew up with Mo Hengjin and was once a boyfriend and girlfriend. She must know something about the Mo family.


    Here, Jianyue also planted a bomb.


    That is, if Qiao Qingqing sells the internal information of the Mo family to others, the relationship between the Mo family and the Qiao family will be in crisis. When the Qiao family has an accident, the Mo family will not necessarily help again.


    Is that a step closer to his task of destroying Qiao''s family?


    Thinking of this, Jane Yue''s mouth curved badly.


    Qiao Qingqing swallowed, "how do you know that Luoyan summit wants the internal information of the Mo family?"


    "From my intelligence, he''ll want it." Jane Yue said with a smile.


    Qiao Qingqing thought of Mo Hengjin and couldn''t make the decision. Finally, he said, "I''ll think about it again."


    The next day, when she went out, Jianyue asked Qiao Qingqing, "is Miss Qingqing ready?"


    Qiao Qingqing, wearing a beautiful Beige suit, stoops to get on the bus, while Jianyue closes the door for her.


    Today, Qiao Qingqing plans to go out to Jifeng investment company. Jianyue accompanies her as usual and works as a driver. On the bus, Qiao Qingqing sighed, "forget it, I''ve thought about it. I''d better talk about Jifeng by my own ability. Mo Hengjin is so calm about our breakup. Last time he spoke for me at Ruan''s cocktail party, I can''t use their mo family''s business as chips to talk about business."


    Jane Yue drove the car, smelling that the corner of her lips was in a radian. "Miss Qing Qing, just think about it."


    "Well."


    "But." Jianyue asked her again, "if you can''t talk about Jifeng, what will miss Qingqing do?"


    "Not once, twice." Qiao Qingqing said, "it''s just a matter of pulling down your face for several times, but --"


    Qiao Qingqing said that he raised his eyes and looked at Jianyue shrewdly. "If I don''t know what to do, Jianyue, as my housekeeper, you have to help me find a way. I''ll hire you. Isn''t that the purpose?"


    It''s not just to wait on her and help her drive.


    It''s to help her at work!


    That''s why she drives such a high salary!


    "Of course." Jane Yue''s black smile reflected in the mirror, "it''s just that Miss Qingqing didn''t ask me this time, so she thought that Miss Qingqing was going to find a way after entering Qiao''s family."


    "I can do it myself, of course." Joe closed his eyes, "you are my last mace."


    "That''s an honor." Jane Yue smiles.


    She still didn''t betray the Mo family!


    "Listen to what you said yesterday, Jianyue, you know a lot about this Jifeng investment." Qiao Qing Qing Qing asked again, "if this extreme front really can''t talk down, do you have a way?"


    She can run once or twice, but if the other side doesn''t mean to cooperate at all, it''s useless to run many times.


    So, she has to deal with it!


    After all, this is the company her father pointed out to talk about!


    "Don''t worry, Miss Qing." Jian Yue only said that he collected and sold intelligence information from all walks of life in the intelligence company of DIDU, and he still knew something about Luo Yanfeng.


    Unexpectedly, after arriving at Jifeng investment company, Qiao Qingqing introduced the new financial products of Qiao''s Bank in detail, and Luo Yanfeng, the boss of Jifeng, agreed directly.


    "Yes." He said.


    "Mr. Luo, I know that Qiao''s Bank is a private enterprise. You can take care of it..." Qiao Qingqing, who was just about to explain, looked up at Luo Yanfeng in front of him and said, "what? Mr. Luo, what did you say just now "I agree to establish a partnership with your financial product." Luo Yanfeng said with a smile, "in fact, recently our company is also considering adding more financial management projects. The products launched by state-owned enterprise banks have little effect in a short period of time, and the early income is meager. Some short-term customers do not have the patience, and the landscape Insurance launched by financial companies is high. Qiao''s is the best and most reputable private enterprise bank in China. In fact, before you came here, Miss Qiao, I already knew that the financial product you recommended has docking value. "


    Qiao Qingqing felt that he had a cake on his head. "Mr. Luo, do you agree to cooperate with our product?"


    Luo Yanfeng held out his hand, "my vision has always been very accurate, Miss Qiao, I believe you will have a market for this product."


    "All right." Qiao Qingqing happily reached out and shook hands with him, "then I will immediately inform our company that we are ready to dock this product with you. Thank you again for your trust."


    "Because I like it." He said, "moreover, in the competition with Miss Qiao at an''s bidding meeting, you can see that Miss Qiao is a person with perseverance. If you strongly recommend it, you must be right."


    Qiao Qingqing also said with a smile, "although Qiao is a private bank, reputation is our first purpose. In other words, congratulations to Mr. Luo once again for taking the shares of Anshi and becoming a major shareholder of Anshi."He also said, "Mr. Luo, you are so optimistic about the shares of Anshi. I think Anshi''s future market is also good. Mr. Luo is worthy of being a dark horse in the investment field. He has unique vision and is decisive."


    For this praise, Luo Yanfeng only smiles, "I''m in the investment business. I can''t do without vision."


    Therefore, the extreme front investment side, has become the unexpected income!


    We talked about this in one morning!


    In the car, Qiao Qingqing closed his eyes, "great, the graduation is smooth, talking about this family extreme front, behind the Jinxing should also have hope."


    "It was a real surprise." Jianyue also said, "I can''t think that Jifeng is already considering the new product of Qiao''s, so good."


    But Qiao Qingqing didn''t know that before they came to Jifeng, Jianyue had already contacted Luo Yanfeng


    The restaurant for lunch.


    Qiao Qingqing had a general understanding of his next goal, Jinxing, and then asked Jianyue, "how much do you know about Jinxing?" "The largest fund company in the south." Jianyue repeated, "the chairman of Jinxing is a widow who came from the financial industry in the early years. After her husband and son died, she took over Jinxing. Last year, she ranked in the top 100 of the rich list in China. She is a woman with vigorous and resolute actions."


    Joe listened and opened his eyes wide. "Widow? chairman? It must be a powerful and overbearing woman. It''s more difficult than my mother. "


    Her mother is already a famous strong woman in the financial industry!


    "What else?" Qiao Qingqing asked again, "is there any information about her character, hobbies, frequent places?" On the other side, after finishing her meal, Jianyue picked up her glass and said with a smile to Qiao Qingqing, "don''t worry, Miss Qingqing. In the afternoon, I''ll collect some more information about the female chairman of Jinxing."

 Chapter 2602

    Next to them, the waiter saw that they were sitting opposite each other, their eyes and smiles were all harmonious, and they were especially well matched. He thought they were lovers. The waiter came over with a rose and a camera and politely asked, "ladies and gentlemen, do you need to take a picture together? This is our restaurant''s welfare for couples. Photos can be printed out immediately for you, and this is


    rose. "


    Then he sent the flower.


    Qiao Qingqing a look, embarrassed to wave his hand, "no, you misunderstood, we don''t..."


    "OK, please take a picture for us." Jane Yue wiped her hands twice, put down her napkin and came over. She sat down next to Qiao Qingqing.


    Qiao Qingqing''s eyes widened in an instant, "Jianyue?"


    Jianyue said in her ear, "this restaurant is the catering brand of chairman Jinxing."


    Qiao Qingqing''s eyes widened for a moment, and he understood Jianyue''s meaning. He immediately moved his chair closer to Jianyue and said, "yes, yes, we are lovers. Please take a picture for us!"


    "Thank you." Jianyue takes the rose from the waiter and hands it to Qiao Qingqing.


    Joe took it gladly, held it on his chest and grinned.


    Yes, if you take a picture in this restaurant, when you talk to director Jinxing about business, you will have a common topic, such as praising how good her restaurant is.


    Jianyue is absolutely wise!


    The waiter turned on the camera and pointed at them, "two of you, get closer, head closer, right..."


    Qiao Qingqing grinned and flashed a picture of a couple with Jianyue!


    But what she didn''t know was that on the other side of the restaurant, Qiao Wannian was dining with a client in the restaurant. As the saying goes, how to dress up her daughter and how far away she was from her can be recognized at a glance!


    When Qiao Wannian saw the picture of Qiao Qingqing and Jian Yue taking a close photo there, his face turned black and his brows gathered together.


    One of the waiters carrying the water went by, and Qiao Wannian called, "wait a minute."


    "What can I do for you?" The waiter stopped politely.


    Qiao Wannian pointed to Qiao Qingqing twice and asked calmly, "what''s the matter Can you take pictures here? " Most of the people who come to this restaurant are business people and celebrities. The waiter thinks that Qiao Wannian is worried about being photographed, so he explains, "Oh, boss, don''t worry, that''s the special welfare of our restaurant''s lovers. We can take a picture of the couple and send the photo back to them, but with my consent."


    Qiao Wannian worried, "OK It''s all right


    The waiter nodded away.


    The opposite customer looked back, "Mr. Qiao, what''s the matter?"


    Fearing that his daughter''s ambiguous picture with the housekeeper would be seen, Qiao Wannian said to the customer, "it''s OK. I can''t imagine that the restaurant is so avant-garde now. Mr. Yuan, you can continue to talk about the project plan just now..."


    Back in the car, Qiao Qingqing looked at the photo printed out of the restaurant, looked at it with satisfaction and laughed, "I didn''t expect that it was chairman Jinxing''s restaurant. Jianyue, you knew it from the beginning, so you took me to that restaurant for dinner?"


    "I think so." As she drove, Jianyue said, "it occurred to me when I passed the restaurant, so I decided to have lunch there."


    "Oh, it''s wrong!" Qiao Qingqing looked at the photo, praised it again, and showed it to Jianyue, "Jianyue, you are really a handsome guy. No wonder people who sit at the same table with me think they are lovers, ha ha ha!"


    Because she usually lets Jianyue be more casual, and they both sit down and eat together, and they are both masculine and feminine, which inevitably makes people misunderstand!


    Jian Yue just smiles, "it''s a great honor to be praised by Miss Qingqing."


    That night, when Qiao Qingqing was having dinner at home, Jianyue answered the phone and came back with other information about chairman Jinxing.


    "Liu Mu Yin is suspicious and hard to talk in private. She is 54 years old." Jian Yue stood beside him and reported, "she likes spicy food. It is said that she has raised several young male models. She usually likes hot springs, and in recent days, she likes to go to Baolong villa in the afternoon."


    Bolin and Meiying know that Qiao Qingqing is going to talk about business with Jinxing. They are shocked and admired to hear that Jianyue has so quickly found out the chairman''s personality and whereabouts!


    It''s really housekeeper Jane!


    In the restaurant, Qiao Qingqing was eating the steak while considering Jianyue''s words, "really, it seems that the elder sister has a strong taste. She likes spicy meat and small fresh meat?"


    Speaking of this, Qiao Qingqing looks at Jianyue.


    Jane Yue, the handsome and elite housekeeper, stands upright, handsome and extraordinary.


    Joe continued to look at him.


    Jane Yue smiles.


    Bolin and Meiying look at Qiao Qingqing and Jianyue. They are suddenly surprised. Meiying exclaims, "miss can''t do it. You can''t send steward Jane. You can talk about business slowly. Don''t sacrifice steward Jane!"


    Bolin also urged, "yes, miss, don''t..."Housekeeper Jane is busy for their Fenglin garden. She has to accompany you to go out for your work. She has done her best. She can''t let housekeeper Jane sacrifice her hue any more!


    Joe Qingqing annoyed both of them with a look, "what are you thinking about? I haven''t spoken yet."


    "Miss, you don''t want to..."


    "Jianyue." Joe asked, "are you sure the information is true?"


    Jianyue nodded slightly, smiling, "absolutely not wrong."


    "Good." Qiao Qingqing said, "you will send an invitation to Jinxing in my name tomorrow to see if you can invite Liu muyin to dinner. Then, prepare to go down to the Baolong villa. "


    "All right."


    The next morning, when Joe was lying in the yard, shining the sun, looking at the publicity materials of Baolong villa, Jane came with a cup of coffee. Jianyue put the coffee next to Qiao Qingqing with beautiful manners and pleasant voice. "Miss Qingqing, Jinxing replied that their chairman''s dinner is scheduled to be half a year later. If we want to invite her to dinner, it will be half a year later.


    "


    Qingqing will be in the hands of information together, the eyes under the sunglasses grim, "as expected, please this person to eat is not feasible!"


    Yes, she is a rich family, but the other side is a rich woman!


    The shelf and identity are bigger than her!


    How can you care about a thousand gold to invite yourself to dinner!


    Jianyue negative hand standing beside, looked at her hand things, "so, next, go to Baolong villa?"


    "Yes." Qiao Qingqing grabbed the coffee and poured half a cup. He said decidedly, "we''ll go to Baolong villa in the afternoon. I''ll go there to block her myself."


    "Is Miss Qing Qing ready?"


    "I''ve already thought that the leisure occasion is nothing more than eating, drinking, playing cards and soaking in hot springs." Qiao Qingqing said, "get me a box of stomach medicine and swimsuit, and we''ll go there in the afternoon." Jane Yue smiles, "OK."

 Chapter 2603

    In the afternoon, when Qiao Qingqing and Jian Yue came to Wanbao villa, they met Liu muyin, Jinxing''s female chairman.


    Obviously, Liu Mu Yin was also entertaining with her business partners. When she came out of the chess and card room, she was surrounded by several business people.


    "Mr. Liu." Joe went over and said with a smile, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Liu Mu Yin is a northerner, 1.75 meters tall, very strong, extremely white skin, reflecting the body''s jewel.


    She glanced at Joe and said, "who are you?"


    Her secretary quickly came up, alert to Qiao Qingqing, "do you have an appointment?"


    Qiao Qingqing directly reported to the family, "my name is Qiao Qingqing, the daughter of Qiao''s chairman. I made an appointment for your dinner in the morning, but I heard that Mr. Liu''s dinner was arranged half a year later, so I came to see you personally."


    "It''s Miss Joe." Liu Mu Yin looked at her, did not put her in the eye at all, "how, Miss Qiao, what can I do for you?"


    This is the difference between a celebrity and a rich woman.


    No matter how noble a celebrity is, she is dependent on her family, but the bottom line of a rich woman is to own wealth!


    Qiao Qingqing showed her patience all her life and said politely, "well, Mr. Liu, Qiao''s Bank has launched a new wealth management product, which can be connected with your fund company. Can we have a talk?"


    "I''m sorry, I''m not interested in financial products of banks, especially those of private banks like you." Liu Mu Yin is very despised to sweep an eye, Qiao Qing Qing Qing, take a few business people around to go. "Mr. Liu!" Qiao Qingqing quickly followed, "can you first listen to me introduce our financial product? Besides, private bank is also a regular bank. Our annual loan business is tens of billions, which is the best private bank in China


    Liu muyin saw that she could not get rid of her. Because she was Qiao Wannian''s daughter and it was hard to catch up, she simply said, "in this way, it''s time for dinner. If Miss Qiao didn''t have dinner, she could have lunch with us."


    Qiao Qingqing saw the opportunity, and naturally agreed immediately, "thank you, Mr. Liu. I''m more respectful than obedient." Liu muyin, like Jianyue''s intelligence, had a very strong taste. She ordered a hot pot for lunch, including Qiao Qingqing. Several other business people ate hot and spicy food one by one. In the middle of the meal, some of them left or collapsed in the toilet


    Qiao Qingqing also felt that his throat was smoking, so hot that his soul was out of his body. He was a fool.


    Looking at the pot of red oil in front of her, she thought that the next pot of oil in hell was just like this!


    Jianyue handed her a glass of ice water and said softly, "forget it, Miss Qingqing. If you eat it again, you will go to the hospital."


    Joe turned back and began to breathe desperately. She moved her unconscious lips and tongue and said, "no I can''t miss this opportunity to take out my stomach medicine. "


    No, her stomach is starting to hurt.


    Jane Yue looked at her for a while, and had to help her take out a piece of medicine, Joe poured love and ice water and gulped down. "Well, in your little girl''s words, these men are all herbivorous now." When Liu Mu Yin saw that there were only two or three people left on the table, she sighed and shook her head, and said to Qiao, "Miss Qiao, do you say


    ? A big man can''t even eat spicy food. What else can he suffer from? " Qiao Qingqing nodded and said stiffly with his red and swollen lips, "Mr. Liu is right Well, Mr. Liu, you can really understand our product. At present, we have talked with Jifeng investment about docking. This product has been highly praised by some customers since it was released "Miss Qiao, let me tell you this. I have never thought about making any financial products at all. Our company only focuses on funds." Liu Mu Yin said, and took a spoonful from the pot and put it in her bowl. "Come on, although we can''t talk business, since Miss Qiao also likes spicy food, we can be friends at the dinner table. Eat fast, and you can''t let Qiao Wannian say that I''m hungry for his daughter!"


    Qiao Qingqing had to eat it again. After lunch, Qiao Qingqing''s stomach was burning. After dinner, he went to the toilet several times.


    Jianyue said to her, "Miss Qingqing, we can come back another day, but if you go on like this, your health will be in trouble."


    "No way!" Joe, who was about to collapse, leaned against the wall and said, "I''ve finished such a meal with her. Can there be more trouble behind? Does she want to have another meal? I''m not going


    Jianyue was ashamed. "Miss Qingqing, you really don''t have to stick to it like this. We can find another way..."


    "What can I do? The old woman made it clear that she was not interested in financial products. I don''t take advantage of my friendship with her now. I''m afraid that I won''t have any chance to talk to her in the future!" Joe clenched his teeth.


    Although Liu Mu Yin just said that business can''t be negotiated and that she can become a friend at the dinner table, that''s just what she said at the dinner table. She said that no one would take it seriously.She can only strike while the iron is hot. She can talk to Liu muyin just after the meal!


    "Miss Qing Qing, you are..." Jane Yue looked at her appearance of collapse, "do you want to have a rest?"


    "Rest what!" Joe looked around affectionately, then gritted his teeth and asked, "where is she?"


    "On the leisure side."


    Jane Yue handed her a bottle of drink.


    Ice, sweet, for the solution of spicy more effective, so Jane Yue specially gave her to close a bottle of high sugar bottled drinks.


    Qiao Qingqing Gudong drank most of the bottle in one breath, took the tissue paper handed by Jianyue and wiped his mouth. His eyes were determined, "go, I won''t go back if I don''t talk to her about chuiyinmao today!"


    Jianyue looks at her and smiles. She accompanies her to find Liu muyin.


    Strange to say, in her eyes, Qiao Qing Qing was at best a young lady who was raised by Qiao''s family in the greenhouse. She had no ability except to play with her parents and the family.


    Such a woman has no value for him to deal with.


    The daughter of his father''s enemy is like this. After his destruction, he will not have any pleasure!


    So he is half watching the mood to stay in the side of this Jiao miss, when she was confused, timely point, want to see how she can grow up, but now looking at her, he has a kind of look at the hands of the woman up feeling! Although she was far from what he expected, her stubbornness and persistence made him appreciate and gratified.

 Chapter 2604

    Liu muyin is sitting on the sofa and explaining her work to two senior executives of the company All right, that''s it. Let''s do it. "


    Two executives stood up and nodded away.


    "Mr. Liu." Joe leaned over with a smile and said, "I''ll wait until you''re free."


    "Miss Joe, you haven''t left yet?" As expected, Liu Mu Yin had two different faces at the dinner table. She immediately raised her face again. "I''ve already told you very clearly."


    Qiao Qingqing autonomously sat down beside her. "I''m not worried about Mr. Liu''s boredom. I want to stay here to have a chat with you. After all, it''s convenient for us women to talk about any topic."


    "Oh, what does Miss Joe want to talk about?" Liu Mu Yin said with a straight face, because her next schedule is private time and she doesn''t want to be disturbed. Qiao Qingqing thought about it for a while, and thought that the topic of the restaurant could be put forward and said, "I want to express my admiration for president Liu. After all, you can manage the largest fund company in the southern market well, and you can also be my own catering brand and a woman. You are really my model."


    "Oh, Miss Joe knows I have a restaurant brand?" Liu Mu Yin looked a little shocked.


    In fact, the fact that she opened a catering brand has not been made public, and only some of her friends in the circle know about it. She is not familiar with Qiao''s family and Qiao. I didn''t expect that the young miss Qiao in front of her would know about it. "I heard that, and I went to Mr. Liu''s restaurant for dinner." Qiao Qingqing said with a smile, and took out the photo taken with Jianyue in that restaurant from his bag. "Mr. Qiao, I have to say that your restaurant has its own characteristics, and you can print the photo for couples for free."


    Liu Mu Yin took the photo and looked at it. It was really her own restaurant, so she laughed, "Miss Qiao has really been to my dining out, but I advocate this activity. It''s only for lovers, and the meal is discounted."


    With that, Liu Mu Yin took a look at Qiao Qingqing and Jian Yue standing behind her, then compared the photos, "eh? Miss Jo, who''s next to you


    "I''m a housekeeper." Joe said with a smile.


    "Then this activity in my restaurant is only for lovers." Liu said.


    Qiao said with an embarrassed smile, "I''m really sorry. I really want to experience the characteristics of general manager Liu''s restaurant, so I disguised myself as a couple with my housekeeper and took a photo as a souvenir."


    Jian Yue nodded, "yes, Mr. Liu."


    Looking at the young and handsome housekeeper, Liu Mu Yin''s mouth has a subtle radian. "I found that Miss Qiao, the housekeeper, is really talented."


    "Thank you for your praise." Qiao Qingqing said, "but appearance is the second, a housekeeper mainly depends on ability."


    "Then my needs will be different." Liu Mu Yin put down the photo, looked at Jian Yue and said, "for me, as long as a man is good-looking and obedient."


    Qiao Qingqing and Jian Yue take a look at each other. Qiao Qingqing has a little foreboding, "general manager Liu I don''t quite understand you


    "Well, Miss Qiao, don''t you want to sign your financial products with me?" Liu Mu Yin raised her chin to Jian Yue and said directly, "let your housekeeper follow me, and I''ll sign with you."


    Joe fell in love for a moment!


    She said hastily, "Mr. Liu, this has nothing to do with what we are talking about."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s my condition." Liu said.


    Qiao Qingqing swallows and looks at Jianyue.


    It''s over. This woman has a crush on Jianyue!


    But Jianyue only had a smile on her face.


    Is it to take him in exchange for a contract from President Liu to gain a firm foothold in Qiao, or to refuse to leave Qiao after President Liu''s request?


    He also wanted to see Joe''s reply


    Qiao Qingqing pursed her lips, "Mr. Liu, I''m sorry I can''t promise."


    It seems that the old woman really likes little fresh meat!


    And she had the idea of being a housekeeper! "Oh, Miss Joe, I think so." Liu muyin said, "since you come to talk business with me in person, this business must be very important to you, right? Now you need to give up a housekeeper, and the business will come to you. You can have another housekeeper in charge of


    , which will not cause you any loss! "


    Joe''s smile is stiff, hateful, it''s true!


    It''s very important for Jin Xing to discuss the contract with her!


    "To be honest, Mr. Liu." Qiao Qingqing said, "Jianyue is a good housekeeper. She can do too much for me at ordinary times. It''s not worthwhile to give him up for a contract."


    "Oh?" Liu Mu Yin looked at Jian Yue again, her eyes seemed to appreciate more, "since Miss Qiao''s praise is so high, it seems that your housekeeper is really unusual, very good, I am more satisfied!" "Mr. Liu." Qiao Qingqing immediately flattered the old woman, "in fact, Mr. Liu, you have a fortune of over 100 million, and you have great temperament. There must be many men who want to stay with Mr. Liu. The Housekeeper will only help you, but not serve women.


    you don''t understand the amorous feelings, so don''t look up to him."


    He banged Jianyue with his hand to let him talk.Jianyue said, "thank you, Mr. Liu."


    "Yes, yes." Qiao Qingqing said, "if Mr. Liu wants his style, I can introduce some stars and models for you, all of them are OK!"


    Want her housekeeper, dream!


    "No, I''ve had several of them, and they''re not inferior to star models." Liu Mu Yin said, took out a cigarette, next to the assistant lit a cigarette for her.


    Joe''s eyes are wide open! "I like your housekeeper now." Liu muyin pointed to Jianyue with her cigarette fingers, "well, since Miss Qiao sincerely came to me to recommend your Qiao''s products, you are not willing to be the housekeeper. Since you are young, I''ll let you, I''m going to take a bath in the hot spring, so let your housekeeper accompany me to take a bath in the afternoon."


    Joe took a breath from the corner of his mouth and took a hot spring How could it be just a hot spring!


    "All right?" Liu Mu Yin narrowed her eyes and looked at Jian Yue, "look at your housekeeper, you have a good figure."


    For the first time, Qiao Qingqing, who was born as a famous lady, wanted to abuse rude words.


    Beside, Jianyue still stood upright, but there was no reaction.


    "But this..." Qiao Qing Qing''s facial expression of shame, "not very good?" "Miss Qiao, you just said that you and your housekeeper are not lovers. If you let him accompany me to the hot spring, you can sign a contract. It''s a huge profit for you." Liu muyin said, "isn''t a housekeeper working for the employer? You can


    ask your housekeeper, maybe he is willing to help you? "


    Qiao Qingqing immediately looks at Jianyue, hoping that Jianyue will refuse herself, and then she can talk!


    Don''t want to Jianyue look back a smile, "if you can help Miss Qingqing sign this contract, I have no defense."


    Shit!


    Joe grinds his teeth when he''s in love! She wanted to pull him aside and ask him if he wanted to talk to this old woman. She couldn''t see that she didn''t want to talk to him or that she was defending him?

 Chapter 2605

    "Look Liu muyin said, "I said Miss Qiao, you don''t have to care too much."


    Qiao Qing Qing Qing understands, change other person, estimate agreed.


    After all, if the housekeeper doesn''t have any opinions, it''s really a matter of huge profits for the master, but it''s a matter of sacrificing his appearance for the benefit of the master. If some masters give such orders, the Housekeeper will not dare to follow them!


    But Qiao Qingqing thinks that she wants to let Jianyue sacrifice her hue and let him accompany Mr. Liu to the hot spring. Her heart is inexplicably uncomfortable.


    Finally, Qiao Qingqing squeezed out a smile and said, "Mr. Liu, well, do you think I can go to the hot spring with you?"


    "What? I''m not interested in women. " Liu muyin said.


    "Mr. Liu, you misunderstood me. I''m afraid you''re bored." Qiao Qingqing blushed and said, "so I''ll go to the hot spring with you and talk with you." "When it comes to boredom." Liu Mu Yin''s legs overlapped, revealing that she was wearing black silk stockings, but she also had half old Xu Niang''s charming thick legs. Her eyes swept Qiao Qingqing, "I really think it''s too boring to go to the hot spring alone, so I called some handsome guys


    together. How about, Miss Qiao, together?"


    Joe''s eyes were wide open with fear!


    What? This elder sister also asked the man to take a hot spring together?


    How many more?!


    "How? Miss Joe Liu Mu Yin deliberately asked her, "come?"


    "This..." Qiao Qingqing embarrassed, face stiff, smile, "I don''t have that kind of interest, I think I still, count..."


    "Like this!" In order not to let her annoy herself again, Liu Mu Yin put her words aside and pointed to the direction of the hot spring with her thumb. "If you dare to go to the hot spring with me, I will sign the contract you want today!"


    Joe''s eyes widened again!


    Go to the hot spring with her and talk with Jin Xing?


    It''s a huge temptation!


    "Good!" Qiao Qingqing clenched his teeth, "Liu always wants to keep his word!"


    Fortunately, when she came here, she heard Jianyue say that Liu muyin likes to take a hot spring bath, so she deliberately prepared a swimsuit to come here!


    There are men, there are men. There are many swimming pool parties in the upper class. Besides, she is not so bad that she dare not go to the seaside!


    Hum!


    Old lady, you have miscalculated!


    "Of course." Liu Mu Yin looked up and said, "I mean what I say!"


    "That''s no problem!" Qiao Qingqing immediately turned back and said to Jianyue, "Jianyue, go and get my..."


    "But I like hot springs naked." Liu Mu Yin added that with her arms around her and a cup in one hand, the queen was waiting to see Qiao Qing''s jokes. "How, Miss Qiao Qing is coming?"


    Qiao Qingqing stayed and said, "it''s all right, Mr. Liu, how do you like to soak..."


    "No, the handsome guys I invite are all naked. It''s my interest." Liu muyin said, "since Miss Qiao wants to come, it can''t be special. So, Miss Qiao, you can come if you want to."


    Putting down the cup, she stood up and went to the hot spring.


    Her secretary followed her and said, "Mr. Liu, those male model actors are all here, in the dressing room..."


    "Well, let them talk to me in the hot spring pool." Liu muyin said grandly.


    Joe was stunned.


    Naked hot springs with men?


    Shit!


    "Miss Qing Qing." Jianyue squinted at Liu muyin and said, "I''ll think about it another day." After a long time, Qiao Qingqing''s face slowly dropped down and his hand clenched, "Jianyue, don''t you understand? Liu muyin is not interested in the fund launched by Qiao qingbank at all. She doesn''t want to talk about it at all. No matter what we do, she won''t agree to cooperate with Qiao qingbank."


    Jane Yue''s eyes sweep to Qiao Qingqing, who is lowering her head. "Miss Qingqing, are you going to take a hot spring with a man naked?"


    Qiao Qingqing held her hand more tightly. Of course, she didn''t want to. Liu muyin, an old woman, saw that she didn''t have the courage and didn''t put down the shame!


    Yes, how many young women, Miss Qianjin, will go out to the hot spring naked with men? If the outside world hears anything, her reputation will be gone, and Qiao''s reputation will suffer, which will affect her own business


    This Liu Mu Yin sees this point!


    She''s rejecting her in this way!


    "But it''s my dad''s request." Joe clenched his teeth, "this stinking Dad! Doesn''t he know that Liu muyin doesn''t want to cooperate with Qiao? Is he going to make his daughter lose my dignity? "


    "Joe can''t possibly ask you to agree to such a request for a contract." Jianyue said.


    "Then he just didn''t want me in Joe''s!" Joe clenched his hands, his eyes red with anger.


    "Miss Qing Qing, let''s go back first." Jianyue said.


    It''s a common practice for Jianyue to find another way or give up the road!


    Because he won''t accept achievements or projects less than risks!If you can''t talk with Jin Xing, he can''t watch Qiao Qingqing lose his reputation!


    "No way!" Qiao Qingqing suddenly raised his face, clenched his teeth and said with red eyes, "I didn''t think of kneeling back to beg them when I moved out from home!"


    Suddenly, she stood up and said, "I''ll go!"


    Jane Yue stares at her, "Miss Qing Qing!"


    "Today, I''ve lost my face here. I have to take down Jin Xing without dignity." Qiao Qingqing strides to the direction where Liu muyin leaves.


    For the first time, Jianyue took action before thinking, strode up and grasped her wrist, "Miss Qingqing, go back and I''ll find a way!"


    "There won''t be a better way. Even if there is, my father''s time is limited!" Qiao Qingqing clenched hands, "since Liu muyin has just given the conditions, as long as I do, then she has no reason to go back!"


    "You can''t go!"


    Jane Yue stopped her again.


    He can''t imagine Joe being watched by a bunch of men. He won''t allow it!


    Qiao Qingqing looked back at him and said decidedly, "it''s OK. No one outside will know about it. It''s said that Liu muyin''s face can''t hang."


    "I''ll go for you." Jianyue said, "I''m your housekeeper. I should help you."


    "That''s her premise. I''ve rejected it. It''s no use going there. Well, Jianyue, wait for me here! "


    Qiao Qingqing shakes off Jian Yue''s hand, and the martyr goes to die!


    Jianyue looked at her figure, holding her hands tightly, and her eyes were fierce. A kind of thing that he cherishes and is reluctant to touch is about to be seen. It strikes him. He usually deals with all kinds of things with the most calm mood. Even when he learns that his father hired a criminal gang to kidnap Joe and deal with Qiao''s family, his mood is not so complicated

 Chapter 2606

    In the dressing room, two male models and two young actors are changing their clothes and discussing the future of starlight.


    Although these people are not well-known, they all have good looks, face and figure!


    "Just now, Mr. Liu''s secretary called. Mr. Liu went to the hot spring pool. If you want to get ahead, let''s go quickly." A male model said.


    "Of course, I have to go. It''s better to play with an old rich woman than with a few rich women."


    "That is, last time that person was disabled by the barbed wire ball. Mr. Liu has never heard of any special hobby!"


    "The hand is also generous, also said that plans to sign us several, strongly supports, that accompanies her to soak a hot spring to count the bird!"


    The last one said, slamming the cupboard door.


    A few people only wear a white bath sticker around their waist and plan to go to the hot spring pool under Liu muyin''s bag.


    In front of a figure came, "a few, to discuss it."


    A few people walk a meal, looking at people.


    The public hot spring pool here was wrapped up by Liu muyin alone, so there was no one else in the men''s dressing room. In order to keep his identity secret, only the light was turned on in the dressing area, and other places were dark. The figure came step by step, but the sound of shoes on the ground was so cold!


    The slender legs in suits appeared in front of us first. When the whole person appeared in the light, several people were shocked!


    No matter height, temperament, face, they are even better than a few model actors!


    One of the male models looked at the man, "what? Are you here for the same purpose? Then cut the crap and let''s go together. Do you want to discuss how to let us go and please Mr. Liu alone? That''s impossible! "


    "Yes, everyone''s waiting to get ahead." Another actor also ring hands, showing his body, "besides, you have good conditions, we are not bad conditions!"


    Jianyue smiles and looks at these men who are jealous for a rich woman. "I think you misunderstood something. I just want to discuss with you and ask you not to go there. I have to make sure that there is no man in the hot spring pool over there, because there is a very important person over there. If you look at her, I will dig out your eyes."


    These people''s faces changed immediately!


    Is there another woman?


    But no one can get in their way!


    "Hum!" A person sneers, "why can''t you tell us we can''t?"


    Jianyue kept smiling, but her eyes were terrible. "Sure enough It''s no use discussing. "


    In a minute.


    These people fell to the ground, all wailing, covering the abdomen, or covering the legs, a tragic.


    Jianyue''s body is still spotless, his suit is neat, and his face is cold. "Considering that you depend on your face to eat, I''ve been lenient, but any of you dare to pass. I promise that he will never have face again in his life!"


    Jane Yue put her hand on the edge of the metal cabinet beside her. With her fingers, the cabinet squeaked and sank.


    The people on the ground were so scared that they all opened their eyes and forgot to scream. Thinking that their face and skull would be crushed by this person, they did not dare to move.


    He said in a low voice, "no, no..."


    In the hot spring pool, Qiao Qingqing and Liu muyin lean on the edge of the pool, with wine, drinks and fruits beside them. There is also a TV hanging above. There are only two of them in the big public pool, which is very empty!


    Qiao Qingqing usually doesn''t like hot springs because she can''t stand the smell of sulfur. The artificial hot spring water contains hydrogen sulfide, which is soluble in water, harmless to human body, and can soften cutin and kill fire.


    But she just can''t stand the smell. After a long time, she feels dizzy!


    She leaned her head against the edge of the pool, covered her forehead and eyes with a towel, and asked faintly, "Mr. Liu, it seems that the so-called handsome guys you invited won''t come. Can we talk about the fund contract between Jinxing and Qiao''s Bank?"


    Liu muyin also wondered, picked up the phone and took it to the secretary What''s going on? What about those people? "


    "Mr. Liu, I was just about to call you." The Secretary on the other side of the phone said anxiously, "those people said they fell in the dressing room. They all got hurt. Just now they left by car."


    "What?" Liu Mu Yin immediately frowned, "useless thing!"


    Then he threw the phone away!


    Then Liu Mu Yin sighed and poured a glass of wine, "Miss Qiao, your housekeeper is really capable."


    Qiao Qingqing took down the towel covering his eyes and pinched his eyebrows. "Mr. Liu, what do you say?"


    "The model actors I called over said they fell in the dressing room and left." Liu Mu Yin''s eyes picked, looked at Qiao Qingqing and said with a smile, "it seems that your housekeeper still cares about you, for fear that you will be seen by other men!"


    Qiao Qing Qing Leng for a while, Jian Yue sent the men whom general manager Liu called?


    After a little blank in my mind.


    All of a sudden, she sat up straight and said, "well, then, Mr. Liu, now let''s talk about business!"Great, Jianyue. Well done!


    Don''t want to, Liu Mu Yin didn''t make it difficult to Qiao Qing Qing. She was very unhappy. As soon as the towel covered her eyes, she also leaned aside and didn''t move. "It''s really unpleasant, Miss Qiao. I should say that I envy you young women, or I think you are an eyesore. Even a housekeeper is protecting you like a baby..."


    Qiao Qingqing is full of mist and water, "Mr. Liu, you..."


    "When my husband and son were still alive, I had someone to protect them, but I was not satisfied. I felt that my husband was not competent enough to do business as a woman, and that my son was not good enough to meet my expectations..." The towel covered Liu Mu Yin''s eyes. She could not see her eyes clearly. She was biting her lower lip tightly, and her shoulder trembled. "Now I''ve made Jin Xing bigger and bigger, and I''ve become a strong woman that women all envy."


    Her lips, almost bleeding from her bite.


    The voice is infinitely sad.


    Qiao Qingqing was surprised, so he picked up a towel and said, "Mr. Liu..."


    "Don''t come here!" Liu Mu Yin suddenly exclaimed, her hand pressed the towel on her face, and she didn''t want to let people see her vulnerability Now I envy you little women who have no skills but have family members and men to take care of them. I envy you for your warm embrace and your people to protect you from the wind and snow. Besides business Nothing


    "Mr. Liu, you, your husband and your son are really..." Qiao Qingqing thought of some rumors about Liu muyin from the outside world, "really, was there an accident?"


    It is rumored that Liu muyin planned a car accident in order to seize the property of her husband''s family.


    It''s a dreadful black widow!


    "Ha ha ha!" Liu Mu Yin didn''t know if her hard shell was cracked and couldn''t cover up her emotion any more. She began to smile bitterly, "do you want to ask if I planned the accident?"

 Chapter 2607

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Would you plan a car accident, including your son?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''d rather I was in the car!"


    Tears soaked the towel on her face. Liu muyin, a rich woman over 50 years old, suddenly covered her eyes with her hands and began to cry.


    Joe was stunned. A moment ago, she was still an old woman she hated, but now, it seemed that she was just a helpless poor widow


    Come back to God, Qiao Qingqing was scared, and quickly took a dry towel from the side, "Mr. Liu, you wipe, your mouth is bleeding..."


    "I really envy you, Miss Qiao. The man who loves you is still around you." Liu Mu Yin''s voice is wet and dumb.


    "Ah?" Joe was confused. "Love me Men? "


    Who?


    Mo Hengjin? Her father?


    All can''t catch up, Mo Hengjin and she split, her father took her as the successor of Qiao family.


    "As long as I really love you and think about you, it doesn''t matter if it''s the housekeeper." Liu Mu Yin cried again and said, "if my husband is still alive, I am willing to trade with all my career. I just want my family and my lover by my side..."


    Housekeeper? She said Jane Yue?


    Joe was in a daze.


    Jane Yue Love her?


    Qiao Qingqing was flustered and his face was hot. He stood up immediately. "Mr. Liu, you misunderstood me. He is my housekeeper. We took that photo casually. This is a towel. Please wipe your mouth Ah


    Go too flustered, Qiao Qing Qing Qing suddenly feet slip!


    Plop!


    The water flowed out of the pool.


    Qiao Qingqing''s forehead directly hit the edge of the pool. She worked hard to earn her eyes. She felt that her brain was dim and there was something hot flowing down her eyes


    Liu Mu Yin cried for a while, and her mood finally stabilized. She wiped her eyes with her palm. "I''m sorry to make miss Qiao laugh. In fact, I''m just an ordinary woman. I hope Miss Qiao won''t tell me..."


    Liu Mu Yin looked back and saw Qiao Qingqing fainting beside her. Her blood flowed into the pool from her forehead.


    Jianyue paced outside the bath. After the men left, he was not in a hurry now, but he knew that Qiao was in a hurry to sign the contract with Jinxing.


    I don''t know when, Joe''s emotion began to affect his emotion.


    Clearly, the purpose of his first visit to Qiao''s house was to destroy Qiao''s family!


    Think of this, Jane Yue lips sarcastically hook hook, sigh, originally, he is just a person!


    "Come on! Come on Suddenly, Liu Mu Yin called, "Miss Qiao has fallen down! Come on


    Jianyue''s pupil suddenly enlarged, he hardly thought, turned around and rushed in!


    Seeing the blood on Qiao Qingqing''s forehead, Jane Yue''s face suddenly changed!


    "Come on, call the ambulance!" Cried Liu Mu Yin.


    Liu muyin and Qiao Qingqing are not dressed yet.


    But Jane Yue didn''t care about anything. She took Qiao Qingqing out of the pool and covered her wound with a towel to stop the blood. She took a bath towel to wrap Qiao Qingqing and rushed out with her!


    Call an ambulance and wait!


    The fastest way is to send yourself to the hospital immediately!


    Joe went into the emergency room with three stitches on his forehead.


    ¡­¡­


    When Qiao Qingqing woke up, he was in the hospital with a gauze around his head.


    As soon as she tried to sit up, there was a sharp pain on her forehead.


    "Ah It hurts


    She covered her forehead.


    "Slow down, miss." Pauline came up to help her.


    Qiao Qingqing saw that he was wearing hospital uniform and lying in the ward, "hospital?"


    "Housekeeper Jane called back and said, miss, you hurt yourself in the hot spring pool. It scared us to death." Bolin''s eyes were red. "Now the master and his wife are coming. They must be worried."


    Qiao Qingqing remembers that she slipped when she was in the hot spring pool with Liu muyin.


    So?


    Qiao Qingqing eyes suddenly enlarged, immediately holding Bolin''s shoulder, "Bolin, what about Mr. Liu? What about my contract? And Jianyue


    Pauline was overwhelmed by her questions.


    Ward door opened, Jane Yue tall and straight figure came in, "Qing Qing miss, you now take good care of it, nothing is more important than the body."


    "Yes, miss, work is of secondary importance. What can you do if something serious happens to you?" Bolin said, "Meiying has gone back to cook soup. Madam and master are coming now."


    When Qiao Qingqing heard about the operation, people were confused, "I just fell down. What kind of operation do I have?"


    "Miss, you broke your forehead and sewed three stitches!" Pauline wiped her eyes. "If it hadn''t been for housekeeper Jane to send her to the hospital in time, I don''t know how much blood she would have lost..."


    Qiao Qingqing left and right to see, did not see the mirror, get up the mobile phone cabinet.Take a picture of yourself on the screen.


    Immediately see her forehead above, was wrapped in gauze place seems to lack a piece of hair!


    "Ah, ah


    Joe cried out in horror, "my hair!"


    Her hair has been cut off! "The wound is in the hair. If you want to sew the wound, you can only get rid of some miss Qingqing''s hair." Jianyue lowered her body and looked at her injury, "but fortunately, the wound is in her hair, so I''m not afraid to leave scars. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll have to go to the plastic surgery department to get rid of the scars."


    He was close, and the hot breath was sprayed on Joe''s face!


    Joe is shy and embarrassed!


    "Ah! Don''t look, don''t look Thinking of her bald hair, she quickly put her head and face in her hands, "Jane Yue, don''t look at me! I''m ugly now


    Jianyue bent her eyes and began to smile. "Miss Qingqing, don''t worry. She''s wrapped in gauze and can''t see."


    "Yes, miss, it''s not ugly." Pauline also comforted and said, "after a while, the hair will grow out."


    Qiao Qingqing got into the quilt and covered his head with the quilt. "Bolin, let Meiying bring me a hat!"


    Bolin Leng Leng, "OK, I''ll call Meiying right now."


    Then he went out.


    Jianyue looks at Qiao Qingqing, who has covered himself in the quilt. A trace of radian cuts away from her lips. "Miss Qingqing, even if you''re ugly, everyone won''t laugh at you. Come out quickly. Don''t be bored inside."


    Jianyue''s voice is soft to dream!


    "Sure enough Is it ugly? " Joe was even more flustered in the quilt.


    "Of course not." Jane Yue put her hand on her chest and said devoutly, "for those who like you, Miss Qing Qing is always the most beautiful."


    Even he couldn''t believe it. He was more and more like a housekeeper.


    Qiao Qingqing looks at Jianyue''s face, which is so beautiful that it seems unreal, in the gap between the quilt. He thinks of something and his face is hot again:


    "that, Jianyue Let me ask you something


    "Go ahead, Miss Qing Qing." "You..." Qiao Qingqing swallowed his saliva. Thinking of Liu muyin''s words, he hesitated and said, "..." Do you like me? "

 Chapter 2608

    Buddha said: put down what can get what, put down the old love, love will live.


    *


    after asking, she blushed to the point of bleeding!


    Fortunately, there is a quilt in the way.


    Jane Yue was stunned, "eh?"


    Qiao Qingqing, "..."


    In response to what she said, Jane Yue''s eyes were hidden in the shadow of her hair and raised her lips, "of course."


    Joe could hear his heart thumping clearly.


    "Everyone around Miss Qiao Qing likes Miss Qiao Qing." Jianyue said, "whether it''s Meiying, Pauline, your parents, or my housekeeper. Miss Qingqing is a hard-working and kind-hearted person. It''s natural that everyone likes you. "


    Qiao Qing Qing Leng Leng, brain Li quiet.


    Then there was a sigh of relief.


    Yes, Jianyue is her housekeeper. He naturally has the same feelings for her as her maid does for her. They are employed!


    Thinking of this, Joe slowly got out of the quilt and sat awkwardly with his hands on his legs, "cough That''s all I ask. You don''t have to take it seriously. "


    "But." Jane Yue''s sharp eyes, and looked at Qiao Qingqing, "my love for Miss Qingqing is different from other people, because my love for Miss Qingqing is between men and women."


    This is an opportunity, since Joe asked, why don''t he say it?


    In fact, he also found out before.


    But he can''t confirm that he''s only interested in watching her grow up? Or between men and women?


    Until this time, Joe fell dizzy in the hot spring pool, his instant panic, never had fear, this kind of emotion he had never had since birth occupied his brain, he knew it!


    Is he in love with this young lady in front of him?


    So he didn''t want to see her have an accident!


    Qiao Qingqing''s eyes widened. When she heard Jianyue''s words, she couldn''t move. Then she blushed from her neck and looked at him mechanically, "you Why is it so sudden? "


    When she was ready in the quilt just now, he was ambivalent.


    When she got out of the quilt and had nowhere to hide, he suddenly said, "do you like her between men and women?"?


    Where does that make her face?


    "So, if I like Miss Qing Qing." Jane Yue with a black smile, "how does Miss Qing Qing plan to answer me?"


    How will the daughter of his father''s enemy respond to his feelings?


    Jianyue not only understood his heart, but also was interested in Qiao Qingqing''s response.


    Joe''s face turned red and hot as if he had poured gasoline on it.


    In response, she immediately turned her head and did not dare to look directly into Jianyue''s eyes, "I I Then you say, "why do you like me?"


    In her father''s words, she''s a miss loser.


    "Why do you like it?" Jian Yue said, "like is just a kind of mood, a kind of feeling, a kind of thing that can''t be abandoned and can change people..."


    Jianyue''s voice is more and more deep, and his eyes are also hot and deep when he looks at Qiao Qingqing. "If you really want me to say it, it''s the loneliness in Miss Qingqing''s eyes that moves me, so I''d like to be with you."


    Eh?


    Qiao Qingqing was stunned when he heard such a direct confession!


    His face is even more red!


    Bang, bang, Bang


    The heart beat so fast that it seemed to jump out of her throat.


    She and Mo Hengjin together so long, have never heard such touching words.


    When he came back to himself, Joe quickly cleared up his mood, coughed and bowed his head, "thank you Because it''s too sudden, it''s less than a year since my last relationship ended, and I''m not ready to accept the next one right away. "


    He also said, "besides, you also know how I want to get into the Qiao group and the board of directors. I have to prove my ability to my parents and all the Qiao family. I am an only child. I have to make a difference..."


    Jane Yue narrowed her black eyes. "Will miss Qing Qing refuse me because I''m just a housekeeper?"


    Although, his real identity is not a housekeeper.


    Qiao Qing Qing Leng, immediately said, "of course not, I will not look down on others because of my identity!"


    She looked back at the tall and straight Jianyue standing in front of her solemnly and seriously, "besides, Jianyue, although you are a housekeeper, you are better than many aristocratic children. I don''t think you are worse than those aristocratic children!"


    She won''t allow anyone to look down upon Jianyue!


    Don''t allow Jianyue to look down on herself!


    Because Jianyue is her housekeeper, her people, are the best!


    Jianyue was surprised. Qiao Qingqing replied with a smile that he had never seen before. He put his hand on one side of his shoulder and saluted as a housekeeper. "Well, thank you very much for looking up to miss Qingqing."He said, "well, Miss Qing Qing doesn''t have to rush to give me an answer. I''m willing to wait for your answer."


    Qiao Qing Qing Leng Leng, "I don''t know when I can give you the answer."


    Maybe for a long time, maybe, there won''t be an answer.


    Because since breaking up with Mo Hengjin, she once thought that she would never fall in love with anyone again.


    Thinking of the time limit his father gave him to destroy Qiao''s family, Jianyue said, "five years, then. I''m willing to wait for five years. During these five years, I will keep my feelings for Miss Qingqing deep in my heart. I won''t mention it again. I won''t bring any trouble to miss Qingqing. During these five years, I will try my best to help Miss Qingqing enter the board of directors of Qiao''s company and make you an indispensable senior member of Qiao''s company. "


    Qiao Qing Qing listens to his so willing promise, a little preoccupied, slowly nodded, "OK, OK."


    They made an agreement.


    Jianyue''s face suddenly changed, her pretty face rose and said with a smile, "now, does Miss Qingqing want to hear another good news?"


    "Ah? What''s the good news? " Joe asked immediately.


    "Mr. Liu of Jinxing called and said that you can go and sign a contract with Miss Qingqing."


    "What?" Qiao Qing Qing stares big eyes, "that Liu always finally let go? Do you mean I''ve made it? "


    "It seems so."


    "Ha ha ha! Great, I''m going out to sign the contract now! "


    "Miss Qingqing doesn''t have to worry. We''ll be there at any time when you leave the hospital."


    A week later, Qiao Qingqing rushed to Jinxing immediately after leaving hospital. When she got the signed contract, she stood outside Jinxing building, raised the contract and laughed at the sunshine, "ha ha! I made it. I can stay in Joe''s! Now my smelly dad should have nothing to say, ha ha ha! "


    Behind her, Jianyue is wearing a black suit, handsome and standing guard her, looking at her smiling face which is brighter than the sun, Jianyue also smiles.


    Five years Is that right?


    At that time, is Qiao''s family destroyed, or is he harvesting love?

 Chapter 2609

    Five years later.


    Qiao Qingqing lost sleep in the middle of the night. He couldn''t sleep any more. He was tired.


    During the day, she met Mo Hengjin in a jewelry store. As the rumor has it, he was really fond of Nangong Guanchun, the Italian half blood woman. Regardless of the opposition of the family, he bought a proposal ring and went to Italy to find Nangong Guanchun.


    As if she was making wedding clothes for others, she helped Mo Hengjin pick out the ring and told him what kind of diamond ring a woman would like and what kind of ring Nangong Guanchun was suitable for


    "Ah Joe closed his eyes affectionately.


    Press call.


    Pauline came over sleepily, obviously just got up from the bed, "Miss, why haven''t you gone to bed yet? Isn''t there a meeting of Joe''s group tomorrow morning? You vice president can''t be late! "


    Yes, in five years, she not only established herself in Qiao''s company, but also joined Qiao''s board of directors and took the position of vice president.


    In recent years, her ability and achievements are obvious to all. Now her right in Qiao''s family is second only to his parents!


    Jane Yue promised her, and she did it!


    And her goal, also achieved!


    But at this time, Qiao Qingqing''s heart was in a mess. He sighed a long time and pressed his brow, "ask Jane Yue to come here for a while."


    "Good."


    Pauline was on her way.


    Five years will change a lot of things.


    For example, her father never picked on her again, and her mother, the most important thing is to let her go home more - just like facing a daughter who is beyond her expectations, and their parents have already been unable to intervene.


    She is more and more used to living in Fenglin garden, and is used to having these people around her


    Jane Yue knocked on the door. "Miss Qing Qing, I''m in."


    Joe leaned on the head of the bed, closed his eyes, and let out a sound.


    When Jianyue pushed the door in, she was still dressed in a neat suit with clean and elegant appearance. It didn''t look like she had just got up and didn''t sleep, waiting for Joe''s instructions at any time.


    But Qiao Qingqing had already regarded Jianyue as a family member. Even when Jianyue came in, she was still wearing a suspender Nightgown


    Jane Yue was used to this scene, and put the cart aside. "Miss Qingqing lost sleep? I let Bolin take the hot milk. It should be better later. "


    "Well."


    Joe gave a vague reply.


    Jianyue took a hot towel from the cart and put it on Qiao Qingqing''s forehead. "If Miss Qingqing can''t sleep, get up and sit for a while."


    Joe was silent and nobody moved.


    Paralyzed in bed, unable to sleep, suffering from insomnia.


    Jianyue didn''t say anything. She took her down from the bed and put her in a chair.


    Joe tilted his head back and said, "I don''t just have a headache I feel pain all over my body. Jane Yue, help me to press my shoulder and neck. "


    In recent years, she worked very hard and often suffered from shoulder and neck pain. For this reason, Jianyue went to the massage master to learn some skills.


    Now Jianyue has become a real omnipotent housekeeper, omnipotent!


    Jianyue stood behind her, and her eyes sank slightly when they were on her shoulders.


    Snow like skin is delicate and tender.


    Her slender neck was lifted up, and the radian was connected to her chest


    The sleeping of summer suspender, will at this time her sex appeal Jiao body is embodied completely.


    No man can sit still in this kind of picture.


    But Jianyue is not an ordinary man.


    Because in the past five years, he has been used to restraining himself.


    He took back his sight and put a dry towel over Joe''s shoulder. He began to press her shoulder and neck across the towel and said with a funny smile, "does it hurt all over? Is Miss Qingqing heartache? Is it because I saw master Mo during the day? "


    In the air, it was Joe''s breath.


    "I just don''t understand." The towel covers Qiao Qingqing''s eyes. She is as weak and sad as Liu muyin who talked with her in the hot spring pool five years ago. "How did he fall in love with a foreign woman..."


    Jane Yue bent down her face, in her ear, "Qing Qing miss, love without borders."


    Joe pursed his lips slowly.


    "I know..."


    She bit her lower lip. "I just don''t understand. Once, I thought he was a man who didn''t care about anything except his career. So I grew up with him for so many years, and he didn''t feel for me."


    "Originally, it''s not." Joe poured a bitter smile on his lips. "Today, when I was picking a ring in the jewelry store, I saw the light under his eyes. It was like a fire. It was the burning light of love."


    Jianyue didn''t speak. Her fingers ran from the back of her neck to her shoulder.


    She was too thin in his eyes.


    There was almost no meat on the shoulder bone. He was afraid of crushing her when he held it in his hand.So, help her press the force that he always only uses one point


    "Mo Hengjin." Qiao Qingqing read the name, "I really can''t imagine that there will be such warm feelings on his gentle and light face, but I''ve never seen him before who spent so many years on him."


    Jane Yue stopped, her eyes half drooping, "Miss Qing Qing, do you still love him?"


    "Love?"


    Jane Yue''s eyes sank.


    If you still love him, have you ever thought of me who has been with you for so many years?


    "I''m sorry." Qiao Qingqing sighed again, "as a woman, I feel like a failure. I lost to a foreign woman who knew Mo Hengjin not long ago."


    Jianyue looked at her, "Miss Qingqing is just sad?"


    "Otherwise." Joe tilted his head down and said, "I''ve broken up with him for five years. What''s my qualification to say love? Most of all, I''m not willing to accept my failure. I''m not good enough..."


    This is her biggest feeling after seeing Mo Hengjin today.


    Jane Yue smiles, "does Miss Qingqing believe in destiny?"


    "What destiny?"


    "Destiny is that if you are destined to be out of touch with someone, no matter whether you are excellent or not, you are impossible." Jianyue said, "just like Miss Qingqing, you and master Mo, it has nothing to do with whether you are excellent or not, just like A flowering tree. "


    "Poetry?"


    "A story." Jianyue said, "a woman, she wanted to meet the man she loved, so she begged the Buddha for 500 years. The Buddha finally moved her and turned her into a tree, growing on the roadside that the man must pass through. But she could only watch the man fall in love with the woman she loved."


    "Then she begged the Buddha for another thousand years to let her stand in front of the man. The Buddha once again fulfilled her wish. Every day after the reincarnation of the man, he would come to study under the tree that she turned into. Finally, the man would get married, have a son and die in front of her."


    "Finally, Buddha asked her, do you still ask for it? Seeing the reincarnation of her beloved for two generations, she has seen through it. She doesn''t have to ask for it. Love doesn''t have to be obtained. Buddha laughs and says, "it''s wonderful. There''s a Ganoderma lucidum plant. It''s been practicing for ten thousand years in order to grow around you."


    "She looked back and found that there was a Ganoderma lucidum growing in the corner where she had never looked directly. Buddha said that as long as you look back, you can see him, but you never look back."

 Chapter 2610

    With that, Jane Yue heard Joe''s even breathing.


    "Miss Qiao Qing, are you listening?"


    Joe has fallen asleep.


    To her, Jianyue''s light and elegant voice is her lullaby, and he is also her backing and strength.


    In the past few years, she has never been flustered by Jianyue''s presence. Since she and Liu muyin of Jinxing needed to soak in the hot spring naked, she has a deep trust and dependence on Jianyue!


    She knew that she could face everything calmly, because she knew that Jianyue would always stand behind her and clear all obstacles for her at the critical moment!


    As for Jianyue, she is also confident because she knows that Jianyue will not dislike her. Even if she does not understand something, he will not dislike her being stupid or stupid. Instead, he will help her and tell her how to do it.


    What a perfect housekeeper!


    But her father would not, as before she did not enter Joe''s, his father despised her daughter for nothing.


    Seeing that Qiao Qingqing had fallen asleep, Jane yuechong sighed and said with a smile, "it''s really willful. You should listen to others when they talk, Miss Qiao Qing."


    Pauline brought in the hot milk on a tray. "Housekeeper Jane, the milk is hot Eh? Is the young lady asleep


    "Yes."


    "Isn''t this milk used?"


    "I don''t think so." Jianyue helplessly looked at the sleeping Qiao Qingqing, "take it out."


    "Oh, yes."


    When Bo Lin went out, he took the door with him.


    They can see their young lady''s trust in housekeeper Jane, but every time they are together, the door is not locked at most Therefore, we are not sure about their relationship with housekeeper Jane.


    If their young lady and housekeeper Jane don''t talk about it, they will not ask.


    Taking the milk back to the kitchen, Pauline sighed, "in fact, housekeeper Jane is also a talented man, knowledgeable and capable. She is also compatible with the young lady, but the master and servant are different. It seems that this is impossible!"


    And the master and his wife will not agree!


    No way, born in a rich family, the most important thing is the right family!


    How can a housekeeper match a young lady?


    But in the eyes of these servants, those childe brothers who only rely on the family can''t compare with housekeeper Jane!


    Jianyue takes Qiao Qingqing back to the bed and covers her with a quilt. Looking at Qiao Qingqing with her eyes closed, Jianyue doesn''t turn off the light, exit the room and close the door as usual. Today, he sits down beside her bed.


    Joe closed his eyes quietly, his curly eyelashes long and clear.


    There is no makeup of fine white skin, light pink lips.


    For Jianyue, they are all so attractive


    He put his hands on both sides of her pillow, slowly lowered his face and approached her.


    The atmosphere is ambiguous, as if to make people stop breathing!


    But just in front of Qiao Qingqing''s lips, Jianyue stopped and didn''t trespass to get close to him, because in his present status, if he continued, it would violate his current working principles.


    He looked at Qiao Qingqing''s quiet sleeping face, "Miss Qingqing, do you still remember our five-year appointment? It''s time."


    Five years ago in the hospital, he confessed to her.


    Now it''s time for her to respond to him.


    "Joe fell asleep, turned over and rolled up the quilt.


    Jane Yue slightly recovered, sighed and got up, "good night, Miss Qingqing."


    Turn off the lights and get out.


    In the dark, Qiao Qingqing slowly opened his eyes, and his reddish face retracted into the quilt, "stupid..."


    Kiss or not.


    Anyway, she didn''t know.


    Besides, it''s not like they haven''t been.


    Back then, in order to drive him away, she deliberately designed to kiss him in front of her parents Really, she can''t afford to go out yet!


    I think he is very good at everything. How can he not take the initiative at such a time? Joe couldn''t understand!


    The next day, Qiao Qingqing called him after work, "Jane Yue, don''t come to pick me up. I have dinner with some classmates in the evening. I''ll let the company''s driver drive me directly."


    "All right." Jianyue said, "I wish Miss Qingqing a happy dinner. Please call me whenever you have something."


    As he hung up, Joe sighed again.


    It''s true that they have been together for more than five years, and they still speak respectfully to her.


    In this case, if they are really together that day, how to change the present state? Keep calling her Miss Qing Qing?


    After dinner with my classmates that night, the driver suddenly looked at the dial and said, "Miss Qing Qing, the air pressure of the left rear wheel is a little low. Just in case, I''ll stop the car at a road section to recharge it, OK?"


    Carrying their chairman''s daughter, vice president of the company, drivers dare not have any fluke.Qiao Qingqing is looking up at the time on her watch. It''s past ten o''clock, and she has gone back by this time


    "Well, come on, come on!"


    "All right."


    The driver chose a road with few cars, immediately stopped the car by the side of the road, rolled up his sleeves and opened the trunk.


    Take out the corresponding tools from the inside, inflate the left rear wheel to ensure safety, and the driver lies under the car to check the chassis a little


    Next to a car came, very fast, and it seems that there are two cars chasing behind.


    All of a sudden, the two cars at the back sped up, lined up and rushed straight up.


    Boom!


    A car in front just drove to Qiao Qingqing''s car, then it was knocked over!


    "I''m on my way back. I''ll be there soon Ah Joe Qingqing is on the phone. He is frightened to hear the news outside.


    "Miss Qing Qing, what''s the matter?"


    Joe looked at the cars next to him and said, "Oh, it''s OK. It''s not us. It''s a traffic accident."


    On the phone, Jianyue immediately said, "don''t stay in the story, leave at once."


    Outside, the driver lay under the car and was startled when he heard the movement. He only heard a few voices outside:


    "hand over the things!"


    "Grab it


    With several hasty footsteps running past Qiao Qingqing''s car, Qiao Qingqing''s driver came out from the bottom of the car, threw his tools into the trunk, covered them, and drove immediately, "Miss Qingqing, let''s go quickly, don''t get into trouble!"


    Joe Qingqing also saw that the people in the two cars behind were chasing the people in the car that was knocked over.


    After the driver drove, Qiao Qingqing reported to the police, "this is Chengyang road. A car has been knocked over. The owner seems to be in trouble..."


    Fenglin garden gate, Jane Yue is ready to drive to, they see the car carrying Qiao Qing Qing back. Step forward, open the door, see Qiao Qingqing are safe, Jane Yue just relieved, "nothing happened, welcome Qingqing Miss back."

 Chapter 2611

    "It''s OK. It''s not our car." Qiao Qingqing got out of the car and talked about the situation on the road just now, "but I think the car owner who was knocked over is in trouble. I have already helped to call the police. I hope nothing will happen to the other party."


    Jane Yue chuckled, "Miss Qing Qing is so kind."


    For strangers, they will try their best to care.


    "Of course Qiao Qingqing way, "see others in trouble, can''t sit back and ignore it, besides I just help to make a phone call."


    "That''s not necessarily. There are too many people in the world who are afraid of getting into trouble. They just help the police. Some people don''t have to do it."


    "Why?"


    "Of course, I''m afraid of offending others and being retaliated." Jianyue is well-known. He has seen too many people in the world.


    To this, Qiao Qing Qing Qing only sneers at nose.


    After taking a bath that night, Joe sat in the living room in a pink silk nightgown and watched the news for a while.


    Jane Yue stood beside and asked, "tomorrow is the weekend, Miss Qing Qing will have a rest?"


    "Well." Joe nodded affectionately.


    "How do you want to rest tomorrow, at home or outside?"


    Joe sighed, "I can''t go anywhere. In the afternoon, my mother called and said that my father is not well these two days. Let me go back and have a look tomorrow."


    "Mr. Joe?" Jane Yue thought for a moment, then stirred up a smile, "do you need me to accompany Miss Qing Qing back?"


    Qiao Qingqing looks at Jianyue.


    Jianyue looked at her, too.


    In recent years, Qiao Qingqing''s father has been questioning her relationship with Jianyue, and has asked her to dismiss Jianyue more than once


    Joe put the cup down. "I''ll go back myself." She didn''t want Jane Yue to hear her father say those ugly things.


    "Good. "Jane Yue followed her.


    The next day, after Qiao Qingqing went to Qiao''s house, Jianyue received a phone call.


    Dihao senior rich club. Jian Yunlin stands in front of the window, looking out at s City, the first economic metropolis in China. After several years of development, the GDP of s city has exceeded that of imperial capital. Because of the headquarters of Tisheng group in this city, the GDP of this city has been pulled up directly!


    Thinking of this, Jian Yunlin put his hand behind his back and sighed.


    After that, the waiter led people in and politely left. "The Lu family is in the imperial capital. Why didn''t Lu Bai open his company in the imperial capital?" Jian Yunlin said, "it''s in other cities, far away from home. It''s rooted in other cities. It''s getting married and having children. It''s even a global company that has promoted other cities. DIDU is his root, don''t you think? Lin Yue


    "Father." Jianyue looked at him as if she didn''t understand his pun, "Why are you here?"


    "Why did I come?" Jianyunlin with a trace of anger, turned to look at this five-year-old son, "come and see what my eldest son is doing, can''t you?"


    In five years, Jian Yunlin has been growing old, and some white hair has been added on both sides.


    But his eyes were still bright.


    But people are more gloomy!


    In the past five years, Jianyue has polished all his patience!


    However, compared with the cold, sharp and dangerous five years ago, Jianyue''s temperament seems to have become more and more gentle and elegant. She is a real elite housekeeper!


    His sharp angle, like a blade, seems to have disappeared, or abandoned, or completely collected!


    His youth, his calmness and his excellent handsome make him become No.1 in the Butler industry in recent years. He is the most famous and is called the omnipotent Butler!


    "Thank you for your visit." Jianyue smiles, "I''m busy with my work. I have no time to accompany you around. When will my father go back?"


    "I haven''t seen you for five years. When you see your father, you ask me when I will go back?" Jian Yunlin''s walking stick hit the ground heavily, and finally he could not help crying out angrily.


    "Does it matter if I don''t go home?" Jianyue said calmly, "there is not qianyun at home. Father, you have more than one son."


    "What do you mean?" Jian Yunlin came over and glared at him angrily, "so you just became Qiao Wannian''s daughter''s running dog and went to help my enemy, didn''t you?"


    "Lin Yue! I want you to destroy the Qiao family, not to help them cultivate successors! "


    Jianyue said, "so these years, I should give you the answer." "The answer? What''s the answer? " Jian Yunlin said, "the answer is, are you fascinated by Qiao Wannian''s daughter? The people I sent to you many times have been sent back by you. Have you become the guardian of Qiao Wannian''s daughter? Lin Yue, don''t forget


    who are you? Your surname is Jane. You are the eldest young master of the Jane family and my son of Jian Yunlin! What about your mission? When you took over the task of destroying Qiao''s family, what did I say, five years! Don''t let me see that Qiao''s family still exists! "


    But now, Qiao''s financial industry is getting bigger and bigger. Qiao Wannian''s daughter, who can''t support her, has even entered Qiao''s business and become a vice president - a powerful celebrity!All this is due to his son, jianlinyue!


    His good son!


    Tear down his platform and help his enemy''s good son!


    If qianyun didn''t find out about Jianyue''s relationship with Qiao, his father still doesn''t believe that his eldest son, who is absolutely rational and regards all interests as the top priority, will be willing to be someone else''s housekeeper!


    "So these are the answers I gave my father?" Compared with Jian Yunlin''s shortness of breath, Jian Yue was always calm, "I have already given up that task."


    "When you say give up, give up?" Jian Yunlin roared, "you shed the blood of my Jane family!" "Father." Jianyue''s face sank a little coldly. "Over the years, you have exposed my identity information to the media several times, and even announced to the outside world that you have two sons. Don''t you do all this for Qiao Wannian? You ignore my warning at the beginning,


    still want me to continue to work for you?"


    Jian Yunlin is biting his teeth!


    "Of course, you can expose my identity information, and I can ask the media to withdraw it at the same time." Jianyue sneered, "after all, the bowl is above your father. I don''t deal with you. I just see that you are my father''s share!"


    Five years ago, when his father hired the Facebook Gang to kidnap Joe, he warned his father.


    But in recent years, his father has always intentionally or unintentionally tried to expose his identity.


    He knew that his father wanted to force him to leave Joe


    "Originally, we had to understand in secret about the father and son''s tearing face, and there was no need to expose it in person." Jianyue said coldly, "but if you want to settle accounts with me, father, do you want to settle accounts for the criminal gang you hired five years ago?"


    Thinking of Jianyue''s warning to call the police, jianyunlin''s face changed again, "linyue, I''m your father!" "A father should understand his son." Jane Yue lowered her eyes. "Now that you know I like Joe, don''t think about hurting your son''s feelings any more."

 Chapter 2612

    "You..." Seeing him admit it to his face, Jian Yunlin was so angry that he blew his beard and glared, "I think you are really confused! That''s Qiao Wannian''s daughter! The daughter of your father''s enemy


    "So what."


    "You made me understand you, did you understand me?" Jian Yunlin patted his chest, "do you want me to give my heir, my son, to my enemy''s daughter?" "Father, don''t you still have qianyun?" Jianyue went to the window and looked out. She had a long-term vision. "What I did was to help your father solve a long-term problem. You used to worry about which son to choose as your successor. Now you don''t have to worry about me. Qianyun will inherit Jianyue''s family."


    "What? You, for the sake of Qiao Wannian''s daughter, you don''t want the succession of the Jane family? " Jian Yunlin trembled and pointed at him.


    "Home is really important, and so is the person I love. If I can''t have both, then I can only choose the more important one."


    "Lin Yue, do you mean Qiao Wannian''s daughter is more important than your family to you now?" Jian Yunlin can''t believe that Qiao Wannian''s daughter has such a great charm. She has seduced him, who has always been a calm eldest son.


    "Because Jane''s family doesn''t have me. There''s qianyun." Jianyue thought of Qiao Qingqing, who was unconsciously dependent on herself at ordinary times, and the smile on her lips was indifferent, "but she can''t do without me."


    Speaking of this, Jianyue said, "I''m more important to Joe than I am to Jane''s family, don''t you think, father?"


    "It''s a fart!" Jian Yunlin roared out, and his eyes were burning.


    "I naturally choose the side that needs me more." Jianyue turned around and looked at jianyunlin in front of her. Her eyes were cold. "So, father, go back!"


    Over jianyunlin, Jianyue goes to the door.


    "If you dare to walk out of this door, you will never recognize me as a father again!" The voice of Jian Yunlin came from behind.


    "Whatever you want." Jane Yue said.


    It''s good to have both family and lover.


    It doesn''t matter if you can''t!


    Anyway, he used to stay abroad all the year round and didn''t enjoy any family warmth.


    For him, it really doesn''t make much difference whether he has a home or not, because he has the ability to create what he wants.


    "You like that Joe, but will people like you?" Behind him, Jian Yunlin roared again.


    Jane Yue pauses. "You''re going to expose that mask Gang I hired. You''re going to expose it! I won''t give my son to Qiao''s family when I die. It''s better for Qiao Wannian''s daughter! " When Jian Yunlin saw that his son wanted to give up his family for the sake of his enemy''s daughter, he was crazy. "I will


    immediately reveal your identity and tell the outside world that you are my son. I will see if the Qiao family will accept you and if Miss Qiao will want you as the housekeeper!"


    "Don''t think that if you change your name, you are really another person. No matter how you change your name, you are also my son! Jane''s family and Qiao''s family will not stand each other! You can''t be with Miss Joe! "


    Jane Yue clenched her hands and left.


    Jian Yunlin called and yelled, "let the news out and let the outside world know that he''s from my Jane family!"


    Joe''s family.


    Qiao Wannian was sitting on the sofa, drinking tea.


    In addition to the white hair on his temples five years ago, he is in a good mental state in all aspects. Besides, his daughter is promising and less bothered.


    "So, what''s the point of saying dad''s sick?" Joe grinned and endured the anger of being cheated.


    "If you don''t say I''m sick, will you come back?" Qiao Wannian put down his tea cup and said, "I''m afraid you''ve made Fenglin garden your home. You''re with the housekeeper and the servants every day, and you won''t go home to see me and your mother."


    "It''s not for work." Qiao Qingqing said, "before you thought I was worthless, now I put my mind on work, in the company, you seem to be unhappy again? So parents are just as difficult to serve. "


    "You --" Qiao Wannian pointed at her, and was blocked up by her daughter.


    "Ha Joe chuckled and sat down. "Don''t be angry. Don''t wait. What''s wrong with you?"


    Uncle Qin, the housekeeper, poured tea. "Miss Qingqing, we miss you all the time. You should come back and have a look."


    Mrs. Qiao, also smiling, took the soup cup from the servant''s hand. "Come on, daughter, this is the superior Cordyceps that mom just asked her friend to buy recently. This soup can help you. Drink it quickly."


    Qiao Qingqing''s management ability and business ability are obvious to all in Qiao family. Mrs. Qiao and Qiao Wannian are not dissatisfied with this daughter.


    Mrs. Qiao was even more proud of her daughter and loved her to the core.


    I know that she devoted herself to her work and let her servants burn her body as soon as she came back.


    "Well." Qiao Qingqing nodded and took a drink. "First say yes, I''ll go back in the afternoon."


    Mrs. Qiao looks at Qiao Wannian.


    When the couple asked their daughter to come back, there was obviously something else. "You are not young now. You used to forget it, but now it''s time for you to seriously consider the next life event." Qiao Wannian said that five years had passed since Qiao left home, and he and his wife began to worry again, "if you don''t have a lover nowIf so, your mother''s friend introduced a few, you and the other party a good meeting "Daughter, it''s true." Mrs. Qiao also quickly took out the photo, "Mom''s friend introduced several overseas returnees. This time, mom has passed the test for you, and she has also got to know each other carefully in advance. These are all men with family background, character and knowledge, and moral cultivation. You can really meet the man first..."


    "Ma." Qiao Qingqing drank the soup and said, "how did I say five years ago, and how do I still say now? I''m in charge of my marriage. I don''t want you to introduce me."


    "No, daughter..."


    "If you do this again, I''ll leave."


    Mrs. Qiao looked at Qiao Wannian and was at a loss for a moment. When Qiao Wannian heard what she said, he suddenly became angry. "Do you want to be a nun if you don''t get married? Look at you now, you are 30, and there is no opposite sex around you. You are tired of being with that Jane Yue all day. Do you want to spend your life with that housekeeper


    "Ten thousand years..." Mrs. Joe wants to stop her husband. She has to put it mildly.


    Qiao Qingqing forbeared, "why not?"


    "You -"


    "who rules must get married." Qiao Qingqing way, "say again why can''t invite housekeeper all one''s life?"


    "Just tell me!" Qiao Wannian directly asked her, "if you don''t have a blind date or a boyfriend, do you like that Jane Yue?"


    Since Qiao Wannian saw the intimacy between Qiao Qingqing and Jianyue in that restaurant five years ago, he has always suspected the relationship between Qiao Qingqing and Jianyue.


    Joe gently smile, put the soup aside, "if, I say it is?"


    "You Qiao Wannian''s eyes were staring to crack. "Do you want to piss me off?"


    "Daughter, you are not really..."


    Mrs. Joe looked at her in shock and didn''t believe that she would like the housekeeper around her.


    "We said that five years ago." Joe has the final say sit up and take notice, "if I can prove myself and make the whole Joe family look at me, I will have my own life events. You can''t interfere, right?"


    Qiao Wannian said again, "he can''t do it anyway! That Jane Yue just can''t! Look who he is! Lao Qin, show her something! " Uncle Qin took a piece of information and handed it to Qiao Qingqing with worried expression. "Miss Qingqing, the housekeeper of Jane, his real name is Jane, but he is the young master of the Jane family in Xiangcheng..."

 Chapter 2613

    Qiao Qingqing looked at the information from Uncle Qin and frowned. "You are so clear!" Qiao Wannian said, "his previous family background and work experience are all fake, and he has never been a housekeeper in the European aristocracy. All these things are to be covered up. The purpose of making these fake background information is to get into the Qiao family! Don''t think about it. It''s their Jane''s plot, just to deal with my Qiao''s! "


    Joe knew that her father had an enemy, Jane.


    However, she never thought of Jianyue. After all, there are many people surnamed Jianyue in the world


    Qiao Qing Qing put down the stack of data in his hand, "so what?"


    "What?" Qiao Wannian suspected that he had heard the wrong thing. He pointed to the stack of information and said, "are you blind? This kind of sign indicates that Jianyue is a member of the Jian family, who is my enemy of your father!"


    Mrs. Qiao also looked at Qiao anxiously, "daughter..."


    Her daughter trusted the housekeeper so much that she was afraid that her daughter would be fed up with suddenly knowing about it. But Qiao Qingqing just frowned, and there was no other reaction. "Even if he was really your enemy, he didn''t do anything to hurt Qiao''s family, nor did he do anything to hurt me. Moreover, over the years, as my housekeeper, he was dutiful


    , and helped me become an elite in the workplace, helping me sit in the position of vice president of Qiao''s family. I don''t think Jianyue is right My enemy. " "That''s what he wants!" When Qiao Wannian saw that his daughter didn''t listen to him and was still facing the outside, he was furious. "He just wanted to win your trust, and then let you disobey me. I think he has been brainwashing you secretly these years, and then


    you will become his puppet, and he will manipulate you to destroy our Qiao family!"


    Seeing Qiao Qingqing''s bad face, Mrs. Qiao quickly winked at Qiao Wannian. Looking back, he also advised Qiao Qingqing to say, "daughter, the information your father has investigated is really true. Our Qiao family and Jane''s family in Xiangcheng are really enemies. They have a lot of problems. Even if you think that Jianyue doesn''t do anything at present, it doesn''t mean that he won''t do it in the future. Let''s fire him and draw a clear line with him before it''s too late!"


    "I haven''t done anything yet. I can''t say he has done it now!" Qiao Wannian said, "you just don''t know."


    Speaking of this, he seemed to think of something, suddenly, "yes, you''ve discussed with him all these years about your work. I can''t say that he''s very clear about the inside of our Qiao group. No one can predict what he will do next!"


    "No, we have to take emergency measures quickly!" When Qiao Wannian said this, he immediately said, "steward Qin, call Qiao''s senior management for me, hold a senior management meeting immediately, and discuss the countermeasures..."


    "Enough!" Qiao Qingqing stood up and said, "now nothing has happened. Don''t create crisis by yourself. Besides, I believe Jianyue is not like that. He has been around me all these years. I know his character very well. I won''t fire him!"


    Qin Shugang picked up his mobile phone, heard Qiao Qingqing''s words, and looked at Qiao Wannian. Qiao Wannian pointed to Qiao Qingqing and said to Mrs. Qiao, "look, before she comes back, you asked me to put it mildly. I''m afraid she can''t accept it. Do you think she can''t accept it? I think she has been confused by that Jianyue for a long time,


    brainwashed! Now she''s trusting an outsider in spite of the family''s danger


    "Daughter!" Mrs. Joe also stood up, pulling Joe Qing Qing Qing, "this time you''d better listen to me and your father''s words." "Mom, uncle Qin!" Joe looked at them fondly. "Do you forget that when I was kidnapped five years ago, it was Jianyue who risked his life to save me. In the past five years, he has been helping me with all his resources. How can I doubt him?"


    Not only these, five years of getting along, day by day relative, she and Jane Yue have had too deep feelings.


    Whether as a servant, a friend, or a lover


    "It''s said that this is his scheme. If you don''t listen to us now, it means that his scheme has been successful!" Qiao Wannian said.


    Joe took a deep breath, calmed down and said, "what if I don''t fire Jane Yue?" "Then you are against your parents and don''t treat us as parents! Ignore the family crisis Qiao Wannian patted the sofa. His eyes were red with anger. He gritted his teeth and said fiercely, "from today on, if you don''t fire Jianyue, and don''t cut a stone with him, I''ll exempt you, the vice president of Qiao family. If you leave Qiao family, I won''t let someone with my enemies enter Qiao family! Even my daughter


    This is what Qiao Wannian means. If Qiao Qingqing doesn''t draw a clear line with Jian Yue, she will be his son and heir.


    She''s going to be a threat to the entire Joe family and Joe''s family!


    And the vice president of Joe''s, who took her five years, will also be removed!


    Finally, Qiao Qingqing pursed her lips, picked up her bag and strode out. Mrs. Qiao yelled, "daughter! Daughter! Come back


    "You have a good idea!" Qiao Wannian roared at the back, "give me an answer today!"


    Joe left Qiao''s house and got on the bus.But she didn''t go back to Fenglin garden, because she was in a mess. She knew that the survey data her father took out was not fake


    So Jianyue is really her father''s enemy?


    But why did Jianyue do it?


    Why hide your identity and come to her as a housekeeper? If it''s a struggle between enemies, he has too many chances to kill her. At that time, when she was kidnapped, he didn''t have to save her at all, and he could not help her. In this way, she can''t get into the Qiao family and won''t be recognized by the whole Qiao family.


    then her father has no qualified successor. In this way, isn''t her father''s enemy family what they want?


    But Jianyue didn''t do anything?


    Come to a bar, Joe just ordered a glass of Marguerite, Wen Ning came.


    "Aren''t you a workaholic now? Why do you have time to ask me out to play In the deafening bar music and clamor, Wen Ling sat down on the high chair next to her and yelled at her.


    Joe sighed and held his heavy head in his hands.


    "A mojito, please." Wen Ling said to the bartender, and then she came over and asked, "what''s the matter, with a worried look on her face."


    Joe said affectionately, "if you are asked to choose between family work and important people, what would you choose?"


    "Ah?" Wen Ling asked at the top of her voice.


    The music around is too loud. It''s really not a place to talk about things.


    But before Joe came, she was on a whim. She wanted to come over for a drink and sit in such a noisy place for a while, so that her mind would calm down.


    Wen Ling raised her mobile phone again and said, "type, you send it."


    Qiao Qingqing sent the question to Wen Ling.


    Wen Ning just wanted to open her message, and a push news came into her sight.


    [according to reliable information, Qiao Qingqing''s housekeeper is the eldest young master of the Jane family in Xiangcheng ¡¿


    the title caught Wen Ling''s eye. She quickly opened it and said, "Damn it!" Wen Ling immediately shook Qiao Qingqing and put her mobile phone in front of Qiao Qingqing''s face. "Qingqing Qingqing, look at it!"

 Chapter 2614

    Joe Qingqing saw the news on his mobile phone and was silent.


    I don''t know what''s going on. The news that Jianyue is the youngest of the Jians in Xiangcheng has been exposed by the public media. In the morning, her family just told her about it.


    Is it her father who made Jane Yue''s identity public? In order to force her to dismiss Jianyue?


    At the thought of this, she felt even more heavy. She prostrated herself on the bar with confused eyes. "Wenning, come on, have a drink with me..."


    In her handbag, her cell phone rang, but she couldn''t hear the music in the bar.


    In Fenglin garden, Jianyue stands at the gate of the villa, dialing Qiao Qingqing''s phone again and again, listening to the words "sorry, the phone you dialed is not answered..." Jianyue frowned.


    Qiu Ji and Tai San also followed out, two people a cook and logistics looking at the night, can''t help but worry about a problem.


    "Will miss Qing Qing be angry when she sees the news and knows that you are a junior of the Jane family, brother Yue?" Said Churchill.


    "No Taisan said gruffly, "even if brother Yue is the eldest young master of the Jane family, but he didn''t hurt Miss Qingqing, why should she be angry?"


    Qiuji said, "shut up, you know what..."


    Jianyue called Qiao''s house directly, "is Miss Qingqing still in Qiao''s house?"


    The Qiao family received the call from Uncle Qin, who frowned at Jianyue''s voice and looked back at Qiao Wannian, who was still angry. "Master, it''s housekeeper Jane..."


    "Give it back to the housekeeper, what the hell!" Qiao Wannian, the chairman of the board of directors and a gentle man, scolded directly, "you still have the face to call Qiao''s house and ask him to leave my daughter immediately. I don''t care what plot they have in Jane''s family. They don''t want to succeed..."


    "Oh, why don''t we talk to Qing Qing again." Mrs. Qiao was very worried. "She didn''t look very well when she left in the morning. I was worried about her..."


    "What are you worried about? Worried about her mutiny? How dare she betray her father and her family to help the enemy


    "I don''t mean that. I mean, will we force our love too hard..."


    "The benevolence of women! Now it''s about the survival of Qiao''s family. My enemies are sneaking in! "


    Uncle Qin frowned and said to the phone, "Miss Qing Qing has left this morning."


    Jianyue had heard the situation on the other side of the phone, "OK."


    "Housekeeper Jane, I don''t know if it''s right to call you that now." In the phone, uncle Qin said, "no matter what your identity is, if you dare to hurt Miss Qingqing, the whole Qiao family, including me, will not let you go..."


    Jianyue laughed, "OK, I have received your warning from housekeeper Qin."


    After hanging up, Jianyue calls Wen''s home again. As a result, Wen''s home also says that Wen went out in the afternoon, but now she hasn''t gone back. No one answered the phone


    It''s very clear that they are most likely together, so they didn''t answer the phone.


    Remembering that Qiao Qingqing was kidnapped last time, Jianyue put down the phone and said to Qiu Ji and Taisan behind her, "I''ll go out and find Miss Qingqing, you..." Before we finished, a car arrived outside the gate of Fenglin garden.


    Three people immediately go up, originally thought that was Qiao Qing Qing Qing to come back.


    As a result, a driver got out of the car. After opening the rear door, an elegant man got out of the car.


    "Who are you? This is the private sector. Leave now!" Taisan quickly rebuked him.


    Elegant man a noble suit, looked at Jianyue eyes, a smile, "brother, long time no see."


    Jianyue cold face, "qianyun, what are you doing?"


    Listening to their names, Qin San and Qiu Ji looked at them and said, "brother Yue, he is..."


    "It''s OK. You go back first." Jianyue said.


    Qiu Ji and Tai looked at each other, and then they went back.


    The two brothers of the Jian family are standing outside the courtyard of Fenglin garden. They are tall and straight, with superior faces and temperament. They were originally the two brothers who took over the largest media in Xiangcheng, but their positions are totally different now! Jian qianyun took off his gold glasses and wiped the lenses with cotton cloth. He looked at the court in front of him and said with a smile, "in the past five years, are you here to take care of Qiao''s daughter? Yes, it''s a quiet and elegant place. It''s really like hiding in the city and avoiding the world in Taoyuan! No wonder you are so happy that you don''t even want to come back home! "


    "You came here to admire my life?" Jane Yue drew the corner of her mouth coldly and saw something clearly. "You didn''t know my situation in Qiao''s house for a long time. You also told my father."


    Yes, his father knew about his situation in Qiao''s house, which was revealed by the younger brother in front of him.


    But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, five years has come, and sooner or later he will have to make it clear to Joe.


    Jian qianyun was stunned and laughed again, "ah, I can''t hide anything from you."


    He nodded and said, "yes, I told my father about you being a housekeeper beside Miss Qiao."


    "What''s the advantage of your meddling?" Jianyue asked him, "if I follow my father''s instructions and destroy the Qiao family and go back, you will not be able to take over the family business."Give him a little more time, maybe he can tell Joe himself.


    Not from the outside. "Originally I thought it was like this, but my father meant it, ah!" Jian qianyun sighed, "I''m wasting my time on Jane''s family and my family. As a result, my father said that we should inherit the family business if we meet his requirements first. Speaking of


    bottom, my father still prefers you to inherit the family business!"


    Jane Yue squinted. "Because now the five-year deadline has come, I have to tell my father about your situation here so that he can see which of us is good. I thought my father would be disappointed with you immediately. I didn''t want to... " Jian qianyun stopped pacing left and right, her face darkened and her father said that he didn''t believe it. He wanted to come to s city to find you for confirmation in person "Ha ha!" Jian qianyun suddenly laughed, "at noon, my father was very angry when he came home, and immediately exposed your identity. It seems that even if you didn''t destroy the Qiao family, his father still wants you to come back to inherit the family business. It''s really unfair,


    no matter how well I do, he doesn''t look at you. Even if your task fails, my father still faces you."


    "It only shows that you are not good enough." Jane Yue told him coldly.


    Jianqianyun face immediately board up, clenched his hand, "so, brother, what are you going to do? Will you come back? "


    Jian qianyun knows very well that if his brother goes back, his right to inherit the family will be unstable


    Jane Yue smiles vaguely, "what if I go back." "You haven''t finished your task at all. Why do you come back to fight for the inheritance with me?" Jane Chien suddenly pointed to the other court, and then became angry. "You know how much I have done for MY in the past five years. Since you have arranged your eyeliner in the company, you should understand that I have been doing MY for Jane home these years. It is not in this five years that you have coaxed women to be happy."

 Chapter 2615

    Jian qianyun is really not reconciled!


    Although he has done so much for my family, his father still doesn''t approve of him. However, his brother hasn''t even finished the task and helps his enemy Qiao Wannian''s daughter, but his father still wants his brother to inherit the family business!


    What is the basis of all this?


    Jianyue laughed scornfully, turned and walked to the gate of bieyuan, "I have told my father that I will not inherit the Jians."


    Jian qianyun looked incredulous and stared at Jianyue''s background. "Did you really tell your father that? Are you really not going to fight for Jane''s inheritance "Qian Yun, do you know what''s the difference between you and me?" Jianyue turned his back to him. "It''s just that I will get what I want regardless of everything. I can give up what I don''t want without hesitation! Your brother, what I want now is not the property of Jane''s family, even if I give it to you. "


    Looking at the figure of Jianyue back, jianqianyun clenched his hand, unwilling and frustrated to attack him again.


    Because in front of this big brother, he was defeated again!


    Obviously, what he wants, his big brother can get it at any time and discard it at any time!


    The driver behind him said, "second young master, is the young master''s words credible? Would he really give up his inheritance? Or do you want us to relax our guard? "


    "Why is he acting like that?" Jian qianyun holds hands tightly.


    The driver thought for a moment, "maybe the young master has a crush on Miss Qiao. He doesn''t want to destroy the Qiao family, but he wants to inherit the Jane family, so he wants to set up a fog array to deal with the second young master, as long as Except the second young master, the Jane family is the first young master


    Jian qianyun laughed. "It''s not that there''s no such possibility. After all, Lin Yue''s practice is always puzzling. But if he wants to get rid of me, it''s also a delusion. I, Jian qianyun, haven''t been fooling around for years!"


    Jian qianyun turned to get on the bus, "go back to Xiangcheng, it seems to clear his power inside my!"


    "Yes."


    When Jian qianyun''s car left, it passed by another car back to Fenglin garden.


    He glanced slightly across the window. No one could see who was in the opposite car


    And Qiao Qingqing in the opposite car is also in the state of Weixun. Wen Ling called a substitute driver for her and sent her back.


    Jane Yuegen just came to the underground garage and was about to drive out to find Qiao Qingqing when she received a phone call from Bolin:


    "housekeeper Jane, miss is back!"


    Jane Yue eyes color changed for a while, immediately hung up the phone, get off.


    Qiao Qingqing sitting in the villa light gold warm style living room, sofa is also light yellow, all colors are so soft, this is her favorite, she likes to live in a stable, peaceful and happy future!


    Only on the tea table in front of her, there is a bottle of fresh flowers, warm red roses! "Are you all right, miss?" Pauline came to her and held her hand. "We''ve read the news. Anyway, we don''t believe it. Housekeeper Jane has been with us for five years. Even if he is a member of the Jane family, he won''t be our enemy."


    "Yes, yes, I believe it, too!" Mei Ying also nodded desperately.


    Joe''s hands covered her forehead, and she couldn''t see her eyes Jane Yue. "


    "Housekeeper Jane just said to go out to look for you. He went to the garage. I have already called him..."


    "Boleyn, let the kitchen prepare a bowl of wake-up soup." Jane Yue''s beautiful voice came.


    Bolin and Meiying look back and see that Jianyue''s figure has returned to the living room with a slight pace.


    Pauline stood up. "Yes."


    Meiying looks at Jianyue and Qiao Qingqing, sighs and retreats.


    Jianyue looked at Qiao Qingqing and frowned slightly. She said seriously, "Miss Qingqing, please don''t drink outside like this. Even if you and Miss Wen are two people and two women are drunk outside, the risk is still very high."


    Joe took a deep breath and frowned. His head was really dizzy and uncomfortable.


    "Not drunk." She took a pillow and put it on her lap.


    White skirt decorated her graceful figure, lace cuff, showing a thin white wrist, a thin shining broken diamond ring on the index finger, delicate and soft color, so beautiful.


    Jianyue stood upright and straight, still frowning solemnly.


    Compared with Joe''s plain light color, he always seems to be a black suit, solemn and solemn!


    Because he is the housekeeper!


    Housekeeper is a rigorous and error free profession, while black symbolizes strictness and solemnity!


    "Please wait a little longer, Miss Qing Qing." Jianyue saw that she had been rubbing her forehead, and knew that she was not comfortable. "Wake up soup will be ready in the kitchen soon, and it will be better when you drink it later."


    Joe took a deep breath and leaned his head back It''s a pain. "


    "Yes."


    Jianyue comes to Qiao Qingqing''s back, leans slightly, puts her finger abdomen on both sides of her temple, and presses it moderately.


    His breath fell lightly on Joe''s head.The atmosphere was calm.


    Even if renxinmangtian hears such big news.


    But at the moment, the atmosphere between them doesn''t seem to be different from usual.


    None of them mentioned the news or Jane''s, or they were waiting for each other to speak.


    "The hangover soup is ready!" Pauline quickly came in with a tray.


    Seeing Jianyue and Qiao Qingqing, Bolin''s pace slowed down a little bit, put the sobering soup on the tea table in front of Qiao Qingqing, bowed and stepped back.


    Joe straightened up and Jane Yue let go.


    Qiao Qingqing took a small bowl, blew it, and took two drinks.


    The roses in the vase are sweet, which adds peace to the air. In the silence, you can hear the night playing Youyang''s violin. At this moment, it''s more peaceful than usual!


    "Jianyue." Qiao Qingqing said, "is your original name Jianyue?" "It''s jianlinyue." Jianyue said directly, after all, there is no need to cover up and hide everything at this moment. "I have a younger brother named qianyun. My father took the name for us, which means" qianyun linyue, block out the sun. "This is his wish for Jians family company, and he hopes my family will become the biggest media in China that can control all news and information."


    "Cover up the sky and the sun..." Qiao Qingqing slowly read, "what a big ambition, you can''t escape the shackles of the family."


    "My father has always been like this." Jianyue said quietly, "so after I went to study abroad, I once thought that the only way to escape from my original family is to fly away."


    So he''s cultivating his own intelligence company and information channels outside.


    "Then why are you back?"


    "I can only say that I haven''t been as ruthless as I imagined, and I''m still thinking of a family relationship." "I''m worried that my brother''s inability to inherit Jane''s company will make it impossible for my father to live in peace in his old age," she said


    But now he can rest assured that he has heard about Jian qianyun''s situation in my in the past five years. Under the stimulation of his brother''s huge competition, Jian qianyun is better than before. He has nothing to worry about!

 Chapter 2616

    "Yes." Joe smiles enviously and puts down the white porcelain bowl. "It''s so nice that you still have a brother. It''s not like me My parents bet everything on me. Even if I want to escape, I can''t escape. "


    She leans her head back, holds a soft pillow, looks at the ceiling and sighs, "I''ve run away, and my conscience can''t escape. I''m afraid I''ll be sad if my parents lose me, and how sad I will be."


    Jane Yue''s eyes darkened her heart and said, "Miss Qingqing..." "But I tried." Joe dropped his eyes and sighed a long sigh of depression in the bottom of his heart, "become the daughter they want, do as their ideal daughter, enter the Qiao family, get the recognition of the whole Qiao family, and win honor for his


    family." Thinking of this, Qiao Qingqing had no choice but to smile bitterly, "but even so, they are still not satisfied. I hope I can inherit their hatred in addition to Qiao''s. presumably, they will also let my children and their children inherit these."


    Let them inherit the Qiao family and their feuds from generation to generation.


    Thinking of this, Joe''s heart began to ache.


    Jianyue looked at her with pity and love. His cold eyes seemed to turn into water


    "Jianyue..." When he called his name, Joe gave a pause and said, "I''m still used to calling you by that name. I think it''s Jane Yue."


    "Call Miss Qingqing what she likes." Jianyue''s lips also smile. "Linyue is me, Jianyue is me."


    "Well." Joe nodded, "I don''t know what you think. Did you come to Qiao''s house for any other purpose?"


    Jianyue''s eyes sank.


    "But no matter what kind of feud my father has with your Jane family, I don''t intend to inherit it." Joe said, "it''s their business. It doesn''t have much to do with me."


    "And you." Joe leaned his head and looked back at the guardian standing behind him. "You haven''t hurt me, and I have no reason to hate Jane Yue."


    Jane Yue''s lips finally took a happy arc, bowed and laughed, "thank you for your trust."


    "I''m sure you won''t hurt me in the future."


    Jane Yue didn''t speak, just smile.


    When Joe said that he didn''t hate him, the stone in his heart had been put down.


    His five years of protection, has been worth it!


    Because before Qiao Qingqing came back, he was still worried that she would blame him for hiding his identity


    "Jianyue, do you know what my parents said when I came back to Qiao''s house during the day?" Joe asked him passionately.


    "It''s about letting me go or something." Jianyue had a good guess.


    Qiao Qingqing nodded, "let me dismiss you and cut off the relationship with you, otherwise I don''t have to go back to Qiao''s, the high-level position I''ve worked hard to climb up in the past five years has collapsed."


    "What will miss Qing Qing do?" Jianyue asked her, "if you want to keep the present, fire me. I am your housekeeper and will do everything for the employer."


    Jianyue said this without a trace of emotion, just in a rational analysis.


    Because that''s what a housekeeper should do!


    Qiao Qingqing didn''t answer, but sighed again, "my father said that if I don''t take photos according to his words this time, I''m not his daughter, I''m not a member of Qiao''s family. He means that the members of Qiao''s family won''t face their enemies."


    Jianyue laughed again. "Coincidentally, my father came to me during the day and said the same thing."


    "If you were me, what would you do?" "Five years ago, my father gave me and my brother qianyun a goal respectively. The five-year period is the deadline. Whoever completes the best will inherit the family business of the Jane family." Jianyue said, "my brother went to my, his goal is to make my father satisfied within five years, and my task is..."


    Jianyue doesn''t mind saying this, "it''s to sneak into Qiao''s house and destroy Qiao Wannian''s family and Qiao''s family, my father''s enemy."


    Qiao Qingqing looked up at Jianyue in shock. "Then why do you want to help me, let me be a waste firewood daughter? Won''t Qiao''s family be destroyed faster?"


    Maybe he killed her and left her parents with no heirs.


    In the past five years, he had too many opportunities to kill her. For example, when she nearly fell off the bridge


    "Yes, why." Jianyue seems to be asking herself, so she smiles and says to Qiao Qingqing, "but I think it''s the same reason that Miss Qingqing would rather disobey Qiao and them than dismiss me."


    Qiao Qing Qing Leng Leng, suddenly a little red face.


    "How do you know..."


    "I see it." Jianyue said with a smile, "Miss Qingqing, if you are going to dismiss me, you will tell me as soon as you come back."


    After five years together, he could easily see Joe''s emotions and thoughts.


    Just now he asked her how to do it. When she didn''t answer directly, he already knew Joe''s answer.Qiao Qingqing thinks about the reason why he doesn''t want to dismiss Jianyue. His heart is again complicated. One side is his father''s family and company, the other side is Housekeeper, no matter who you look at, you all know which side is important. What''s more, Jianyue and her are only employed now!


    With a long sigh, Joe leaned his head against the back of the sofa and covered his eyes with his hands. "It''s a little harsh. Turn off the light."


    Jianyue turned off the chandelier and a series of main lights, leaving only the warm yellow wall lamp, which made the surroundings softer.


    The night was quiet.


    Qiao Qingqing''s heart is also very quiet. Jianyue stands beside her and accompanies her.


    "Jianyue, do you still count what you said five years ago?" Joe asked in a tender voice.


    "Miss Qing Qing, do you mean my confession?" Jianyue said with a smile.


    Joe''s cheek burned again, but under the cover of her wrist.


    "Count, of course." Jianyue said with a smile, "it''s the fifth year now, so miss Qingqing, are you going to give me the answer?"


    Qiao Qingqing didn''t speak


    Just when Jianyue thought she might have other considerations, Joe took a deep breath and put down her hand, "Jianyue, let''s elope!"


    Jane Yue''s lips are in a beautiful arc.


    The next day, Mrs. Qiao got the news and rushed to Fenglin garden in a hurry!


    "Where is it! Where is it? " Mrs. Joe rushed in in panic. Her high heels almost made her fall.


    The driver hurriedly followed, "Ma''am! Be careful


    In the living room, Bolin and Meiying, Qiu Ji and Tai surrounded the coffee table and looked at a letter on it.


    Hearing the sound, the four turned back and made way.


    As soon as Mrs. Qiao rushed in, she looked around and cried, "love!"


    "Madame The young lady is really gone Pauline''s voice is low.


    Mei Ying picked up the letter and handed it to her. "This is from the young lady." Mrs. Qiao angrily looked at the four people in front of her, grabbed the envelope and tore it open. "If Qing Qing is really gone, you can''t escape responsibility!"

 Chapter 2617

    Time can only cure those who are willing to transit by themselves, while Buddha only wants to transit by himself.


    The letter was printed by Joe in his study last night. [mom and Dad: I''m gone. Although I do this, you will surely say that I have no conscience and don''t deserve to be a child, but my ability is limited. I can only make the Qiao family look at me differently and enter the senior management of Qiao family. I can''t give up the people who are so important to me. I don''t know what happened between the Qiao family and the Jane family, but I don''t want to inherit my father''s hatred. Jianyue didn''t hurt me, and I can''t hate him. I know that I can''t meet your requirements all the time, and I can''t be the cold-blooded successor who only lives for the family interests. If you don''t want such a Wimpy daughter, I''ll be far away from her. Now that medical treatment is so developed, maybe you can think of another way to have one Forgive me, I came to this world, how all want to have a little of their own life. Don''t blame Pauline Meiying. They don''t know about my leaving. It''s my own decision. Let them go back to Qiao''s house in the future. I''ve already paid them the salary of Qiu Ji and Tai San. They can decide what to do in the future. All the time, thanks for your care. ¡ª¡ªI love you. ¡¿


    "daughter!" Go downstairs, Mrs. Joe. She''s pale.


    Bolin picked up the letter and Bolin saw the content. They both covered their mouths with tears in their eyes. "Miss..."


    Qiu Ji and Tai San look at each other. They know the situation from the bottom of their eyes.


    In fact, with their skills, people come in and out of the villa at night, they can''t hear the news. When Jianyue and Qiao left last night, they already saw it!


    But they won''t interfere.


    Qiu Ji sighed, "in that case, let''s pack up and go!"


    Bolin and Meiying shed tears and didn''t know what to do.


    Mrs. Qiao looked at it on the second floor of the villa, but she didn''t find any trace of Qiao Qingqing. She also found that Qiao Qingqing''s clothes, shoes, hats and expensive jewelry were still there, but her ID and passport were gone. Mrs. Qiao was in a panic for a moment!


    As she ran down the stairs, she called out to Qiu Ji and Tai San, who were about to leave. "If you dare to go, if you can''t find my daughter, you''ll all be held jointly and severally liable!"


    Chiu Chi and Tai San, who were going to go back to pack up, looked back and said, "madam, we don''t know where they are. It''s no use asking us. Miss Qing Qing and housekeeper Jane didn''t tell us in advance about their departure."


    "In short, you are not allowed to leave!" Mrs. Qiao said angrily, "now you''re going to find it for me, the whole city. If you don''t find Qing Qing, you can''t leave it out! Go out and look for it now


    As Mrs. Qiao got on the bus and rushed to Qiao''s, she called Wen Ling on the other side of the bus, "Wen Ling, are you there?..."


    Joe, there''s a board meeting.


    Yesterday, it was revealed that Qiao Qingqing''s housekeeper was the youngest of Jane''s family, which caused a huge disturbance in the media, so that the whole Qiao''s senior management was shocked! "Chairman." Qiao Wannian''s cousin, another powerful senior member of Qiao''s family, said, "your enemy''s son has become the housekeeper of Qing Qing now. It sounds quite meaningful. Is there Qing Qing in it? She colludes with foreign enemies and tries to transfer the company''s equity. It''s worth discussing!"


    "Ridiculous!" Qiao Wannian is furious, "Qing Qing Qing, she is my daughter. How can she collude with foreign enemies and transfer shares to others? Do you suspect that she will transfer her shares to others and sell them to my enemies?"


    That''s what worries other executives and shareholders.


    Originally, if the shares in the hands of shareholders are to be transferred, other shareholders in the company have the preemptive right. But if they are sold to outsiders, then new external forces will join the company, which is about to form a great turbulence!


    And if the other party has a big future, it will pose a threat to other shareholders of the company!


    "I don''t believe it either." Qiao Wannian''s cousin said, "but she always leaves the son of the chairman''s enemy beside her. Maybe she is confused by the other party. Then she sells her shares to the Jane family..."


    "No way!" Qiao Wannian slapped the conference table. "She''s the vice president of Qiao''s company. How can she not even know this point of interest?"


    "We are just worried about whether she will be cheated..."


    "Don''t spread false information. I''ll ask her to give you an explanation face to face later!" Qiao Wannian is more and more angry.


    "But the chairman, Miss Qiao is not here now." Another shareholder said, "will this..."


    Qiao Wannian''s face became more and more ugly, and the veins on the back of his hand came out.


    He knew that today the company would face speculation from other members of Qiao''s family and these shareholders, so he ordered Qiao Qingqing to break up with that Jianyue yesterday! "One more question." Qiao Wannian''s cousin had an opinion that Qiao''s family was always in charge of Qiao Wannian''s family, which would be an opportunity to incite other shareholders, "that Jian Yunlin''s son has been lurking in Qiao''s family for so many years and has not been found, which shows that he has a deep and cunning attitude towards Fangcheng. It''s not impossible for him to be brainwashed by the other party. I suggest that we make a decision as soon as possible."Qiao Wannian asked the cousin with a black face, "what do you want to say?"


    "Chairman, what I mean is very clear. For the sake of Qiao''s family as well as Qiao''s family, I suggest that I stop my job first." Cousin Qiao Wannian wants to take the opportunity to get rid of Qiao Qingqing from Qiao''s family, "wait until things are clear..." "No way!" Qiao Wannian''s face was solemn, and his fierce eyes swept over the other people in the meeting room. "Listen, Qing Qing Qing, she entered Qiao''s office by her own ability and became one of the top managers. Her ability is obvious to all. I don''t think I can stop her job just because of the one-sided words of the new media! I''ll make up my mind when she comes here! "


    Since Qiao Qingqing entered Qiao''s senior management, the chance for other cousins of Qiao''s family to seize power is small.


    If Qiao Qingqing is shoved out of Qiao''s family at this time, Qiao Wannian and his wife will be the only two in Qiao''s family. The situation goes back to five years ago. If Qiao Qingqing doesn''t inherit Qiao''s ability, Qiao''s family will divide up Qiao''s family in the future!


    But yesterday, Qiao Qingqing didn''t give him a reply, which made Qiao Wannian more anxious


    So he learned that Qiao Qingqing didn''t come to the company today, and the phone couldn''t get through, so he had already asked his wife to go to Fenglin garden to find someone!


    In the tense atmosphere of the meeting, Mrs. Qiao''s secretary rushed in and said to him, "Chairman..."


    "What?" Qiao Wannian suddenly sat up and left with a big change in his face.


    There was a lot of discussion in the conference room.


    Qiao Wannian''s cousin straightened his suit and showed a smile on his face. After a while, Qiao Wannian''s secretary came back and said, "ladies and gentlemen, the chairman has something to deal with temporarily. Today''s meeting will be over. If you have any news, you will be informed separately."

 Chapter 2618

    Chairman''s office.


    Mrs. Joe sat aside, looking absent-minded.


    Qiao Wannian shook his hand and looked at the letter in his hand. His face was full of energy. It was worse than wiping the ashes on the pot. "Crazy, she''s crazy. She ran away with a housekeeper..."


    All of a sudden, Qiao Wannian threw the letter and pointed to the outside. He was very angry. "Let someone look for it now! Get her back for me now


    "I''ve asked the people in Fenglin garden to look for it." Mrs. Qiao shook her head and looked dejected. "Bolin, they said that Qingqing and Jianyue left last night in the middle of the night, and no one informed them. Besides this letter, they didn''t leave anything."


    Qiao Wannian felt dizzy for a moment. He held his desk and his fingers trembled. "Call Wen''s family. She''s always close to Wen. Wen must know something!"


    "I''ve already played." Qiaofu said, "Wen Ling said that after Qing Qing left Qiao''s house yesterday, she was in a low mood. After drinking with her for an afternoon, there was no news."


    Qiao Wannian lowered his eyes and held his hands tightly.


    "Qing Qing''s certificate and passport are no longer in Fenglin garden." Mrs. Joe''s whole face was pale, and she said something terrible Qing Qing, will she have left s city and Z country? "


    This may come out, Qiao Wannian''s heart is cold!


    He has such a daughter now. No matter what, he can''t lose it any more!


    All of a sudden, Qiao Wannian started to pick up his mobile phone and said, "I''m going to call the people at the airport port to ask for information. Jian Yunlin''s son wants to abduct my daughter. It''s a dream!"


    The people in Fenglin garden have been looking for it for a day, but they have nothing to gain.


    In the evening, Qiao Wannian saw four people in Fenglin garden, pointed to them and roared, "you must be lying, Bolin Meiying. She trusted you most. When she moved out, she took you with her. Would she leave without telling you?"


    "Master..." Mei Ying said in a low voice, "we really don''t know."


    "Did she tell you anything yesterday?" Qiao Wannian asked again.


    Pauline thought, "last night, Miss came back very late and drank a lot of wine. She has been talking to housekeeper Jane since she came back. We really..."


    "Good!" Qiao Wannian''s face was as black as a pot, and his hands trembled. He pointed to the four people in front of him. "They must have been plotting to elope last night. Didn''t you listen to them?"


    Pauline and Meiying bowed their heads.


    Qiu Ji said, "Mr. Qiao, Miss Qingqing and housekeeper Jane often discuss work, and we won''t take part in it. Besides, the master asked us to step down, so we have no reason not to leave?"


    "It''s just with the logistics cooks." Taisan said in a rough voice, "we are servants. Miss Qingqing won''t tell us anything. Mr. Qiao, if you ask us again, we won''t know!"


    "You..." Qiao Wannian''s fingers trembled and pointed to these two people, "pay attention to your attitude. Who asked you to talk to me like this?" "Mr. Qiao." Qiu Ji said indifferently, "we are employed by Miss Qingqing, and our salary is also paid by her. We only respect her. Mr. Qiao, you are not our employer. Since Miss Qingqing has gone, we don''t have to stay to see your face. Today, we have tried our best to find people everywhere. Anyway, we can''t find them. Let''s go and find the next one It''s a job. "


    Then he turned around with Tai San and left.


    Qiao Wannian pointed to them and was so angry that his head was almost smoking, "I''m so angry! What kind of people are employed here


    "Master, don''t be angry. The company is waiting for you to worry about it. It''s important for you to be healthy..."


    At the thought of the company''s situation, Qiao Wannian''s face became heavy again. Today, Qiao Qingqing didn''t appear. Those people who were close to Qiao''s family were probably having fun secretly!


    At the thought of this, Qiao Wannian immediately said to all the people in his family, "listen to me, you are not allowed to divulge any information about the affair of leaving! Who dares to say to the outside world, I will make him look good! "


    Housekeeper Qin and the servants around him immediately lowered their heads, "yes!" Mrs. Qiao put down the phone and walked over quickly. "I have called all my friends and asked them about her, but they all said that there is no news from her. Wen Ling said that she has contacted her in various ways and even sent her a message from her social account, but still


    there is no reply!"


    Qiao Wannian stares at an eye, "did your mother''s side also ask?"


    "Yes Mrs. Joe said hastily, "I haven''t seen her! What to do? I''m afraid she really doesn''t know where to go! "


    Qiao Wannian was biting his teeth and pacing back and forth with his hands on his back. "Good, good, he''s a Jane Yue!"


    "Did you ask about the situation from the airport?" "It''s been a day," said Mrs. Joe


    "It''s been inquired about!" As soon as Qiao Wannian finished, his mobile phone rang. He picked it up in a hurry what? Are you sure you''re going abroad? "


    Joe Wannian did not speak, the mobile phone slowly down, his face is white.


    Mrs. Joe shook him. "What''s the matter? Talk quickly?"


    Qiao Wannian put down his mobile phone and said in a daze, "Qing Qing really left the country. Last night, he took a flight to Britain."Mrs. Qiao fell back two steps!


    "Madame!"


    Pauline and Meiying will go up and support her immediately.


    Mrs. Qiao''s whole face has no blood color. She has left the country It means things are out of their control.


    At home, they could use all their connections to bring Joe back.


    But they can''t know what''s going on abroad, and they can''t find their daughter from abroad and get her back.


    Qiao Wannian stares at the night outside the window and says with a black face, "this can''t be done. Maybe it was the plot of Jane''s family at the beginning, including abducting my daughter, which was arranged by Jane Yunlin. He wanted me to have no successor!"


    The next day, Qiao Wannian and Mrs. Qiao went to Xiangcheng. After 30 years, he met with Jian Yunlin''s two enemies again!


    Jian qianyun rushed to the company after hearing the news!


    Seeing Qiao Wannian and Mrs. Qiao outside my gate, Jian qianyun got out of the car and walked quickly with a smile, "you are Qiao and Mrs. Qiao of s city. You are coming from a long distance. If you are not welcome, please..."


    Then I will invite Qiao Wannian and Mrs. wan to the company.


    "No need!" Qiao Wannian waved his hand and said with a black face, "I came here today to see what face Jian Yunlin had and let his son abduct my daughter. If he doesn''t return my daughter today, I''ll never finish with him!"


    Mrs. Qiao also red eyes, "I don''t care who you are, let Jian Yunlin out right away!"


    "Ladies and gentlemen, my name is Jian qianyun. Jian Yunlin is my father, but..."


    "You, you are his son, too?" Qiao Wannian points to Jian qianyun.


    "Yes." Jian qianyun said, "I''m the second young master of the Jian family, and Jianyue is my brother. However, my father and my brother are not in the company at this time..."


    "You ask Jian Yunlin to come here for me, now!" Qiao Wannian was even more furious. "Otherwise, I''ll call the police now and say that your Jane family planned to abduct my daughter!" "Mr. Qiao, you misunderstood." Jian qianyun said with a smile, "our Jane family just learned today that my brother eloped with your daughter. My father was so angry when he heard the news that he fell down and was directly hospitalized. When he heard that Mr. Qiao came to my home, I just came from the hospital."

 Chapter 2619

    Qiao Wannian has a pair of eyes with Mrs. Qiao. Qiao Wannian points to Jian qianyun incredulously and says, "you don''t have to pretend. Jianyue''s sneaking into Qiao''s house is his plot of jianyunlin. Is it your plot to abduct my daughter?"


    "About this..." Jian qianyun squinted fox like eyes, and did not directly answer, "I think you''d better ask my father, Mr. Qiao. I can''t answer you."


    "Where is he?"


    Qiao Wannian roared.


    In the hospital, Jian Yunlin was leaning against the bed in his medical suit. His face turned white and he trembled. He took the cup from the servant''s hand and said, "rebel, Lin Yue, this rebel..."


    "Don''t be sad, master." The housekeeper asked him to hold the water glass firmly. "Maybe the young master just ran away for a while, and he will come back in a while. After all, the young master had been abroad for so many years before, and you didn''t worry that he would not come back."


    "You don''t understand." Jian Yunlin sent the cup to his dry lips. "Before, he was in charge of overseas development and had contact with his family, but yesterday I went to s city to find him, and he had already said absolutely..."


    "The young master really can''t come back?" The housekeeper didn''t believe it, because Jianyue had gone to Qiao''s house as an undercover agent.


    Five years later, he eloped with Qiao family?


    What kind of people are they? They are absolutely calm and decisive!


    How can you put a little love in the eye?


    "He said let me be his son." Jianyunlin drank water, lips are shaking, "he is a rebel, I was born him in vain!"


    The housekeeper was shocked. "Is that really what the young master said?"


    Jian Yunlin''s face was very ugly. When he heard that Jian Yue had left the phone with Qiao Qingqing and would not come back, he fainted on the ground.


    He thought he could be a son without him. After all, Jianyue made him mad. He revealed that Jianyue''s identity was just that he didn''t want Jianyue to succeed, but he didn''t want Jianyue to take qiaowannian''s daughter away directly!


    After the housekeeper was shocked, he sighed, "master, I don''t know if I should say something..."


    "If you think it''s time to say it!" Jian Yunlin said angrily. "Does the friendship and resentment between the Jane family and the Qiao family really want to continue from generation to generation?" The housekeeper knew the hatred between Jian Yunlin and Qiao Wannian, and sighed, "in general, it''s the business of Jian and Qiao, but in fact, master, it''s just the business of you and Qiao Wannian, it''s not about the eldest young master or the second young master..."


    "How irrelevant!" Jian Yunlin''s face was livid when he heard that, "it was Lin yueqian''s mother who died in those years, and..."


    "It''s not just your Jane family that died!"


    Before Jian Yunlin finished speaking, Qiao Wannian''s voice came from outside.


    Jian Yunlin and the housekeeper stare and see Qiao Wannian come in from the outside, but Qiao Wannian rushes into the ward faster than Jian qianyun, points at Jian Yunlin and scolds:


    "I have known that Jian Yunlin is not a thing for a long time. It''s really the style of your Jane family to curse people behind the scenes and plant dirty things! I Pooh


    Jian Yunlin pointed to Qiao Wannian and asked him in disbelief, "Qian Yun, why is this man here? Why don''t you kick him out? "


    Jian qianyun said with shame, "Dad, I really don''t know how to answer Mr. Qiao''s question, so..."


    "You think I want to meet you!" Qiao Wannian scolded, "Jane, where is my daughter? Give my daughter back


    After 20 or 30 years, Qiao Wannian and Jian Yunlin, the two enemies, are quite old, with white hair on their temples, but they are still full of gunpowder when they meet.


    As if their revenge was yesterday!


    "I also want to ask you, Joe Wannian, you are shameless. As the saying goes, it''s worse than your family. You are cruel enough! You killed three members of my Jane family without any evidence, and now your fox daughter has seduced my son! " "It''s you, Jian Yunlin, who are cheeky. If you want to say that it''s not as bad as your family, my dead wife and the children who haven''t appeared will die in your hands! Now you still let your son sneak into Qiao''s house. Don''t think I don''t know your plot. Now I''ll ask you, "where''s my daughter?"


    "I also want to ask you, where is Lin Yue? Your jovanian''s daughter is not worthy of my son


    "It''s your son who doesn''t know what to call it. He''s also paranoid about my daughter''s idea and doesn''t go to the toilet to look in the mirror..."


    Qiao Wannian said that he was about to rush up. After that, he was pulled by Mrs. Qiao again, "Wannian, talk well!"


    In front of Jane''s housekeeper and Jian qianyun also pull to get out of bed Jian Yunlin.


    When the enemy met, they were very jealous. The ward was full of chickens and dogs. The two chairman characters were about to fight. The nurse station of the hospital heard the news and rushed to separate the two families and drove Qiao Wannian and his wife out of the hospital!


    After Qiao Wannian and his wife left, Jian Yunlin was so angry that he trembled. He pointed to the door and asked Jian qianyun, "qianyun, what did you bring them to the hospital for? Do you want to make me angry so that you can directly inherit the family business? "


    When Jian qianyun heard this, he hid his emotion in his heart and said with a smile, "Dad, it''s wrong for me. I heard Mr. Qiao and they didn''t rush to my, but I can''t answer his question, so I had to let them come.""You..." Jian Yunlin pointed to the second son, so angry that he almost didn''t mention it.


    "Master!" The housekeeper said, "don''t be angry. The young master has already left. What do you want to do when you come to Jane''s house?"


    Jian qianyun holds his hand tightly. At this moment, he really wants to seize the power of the Jian family.


    It happens that his elder brother is not here


    The perfect time.


    It''s just that.


    "I''m still a little curious." Jian qianyun asked, "Dad, what''s the difference between you and Qiao''s family?"


    "What hatred, what resentment!" Jian Yunlin bit his teeth and said with a pale face, "your mother was killed by him, including your grandparents. In those years, all three of them died in Qiao Wannian''s hands!"


    "What''s going on?" Jian qianyun asked, "if Qiao Wannian really killed people, why didn''t the police arrest him?"


    Speaking of that year, the housekeeper of the Jane family frowned and sighed. "That''s because he bought a murder! It''s too cunning and insidious. It''s done without a leak Jian Yunlin''s eyes turned red when he talked about it, "when he failed to start his own business, his wife and children were harmed. He also blamed my my family for reporting on him and threatened to let my family die! After that, your mother and your grandparents all had a strange accident on their way home. It wasn''t him who did it... "


    So he hired the mask Gang to kidnap Qiao Qingqing, but he gave it back to Qiao Wannian. If one life is worth one life, the Qiao family still owes his Jane family one life! It is reasonable for him to destroy the Qiao family!

 Chapter 2620

    Back at the hotel, Qiao Wannian smashed everything he could on the table. This is the most disgraceful anger he has ever had since he became Qiao''s chairman! Because of the confrontation with his enemies, his old wounds have been opened again. Now that he has status, status, money and respect, he still can''t treat his enemies like that. He is the chairman of the board, and his enemies are better off than before


    All right¡° Just smash it! " Mrs. Joe sat with her glass in her eyes, with scars that their daughter usually couldn''t see. "I know what you''re angry about. Aren''t you angry about your ex-wife and your unborn child?


    But now you have nothing to do with Jian Yunlin! "


    "Shut up Qiao Wannian roared.


    For the first time in more than 20 years, he said this to his wife¡° Well, that''s your old grudge, but my daughter is a real person Mrs. Qiao said with red eyes, "because of your grudge against Jian Yunlin, you will force my daughter to leave home. I tell you, if there is anything wrong with Qing Qing,


    You''re really the queen, jovanian¡° She can''t be with anyone named Jane! " Qiao Wannian roared, his eyes were red. "When she was asked to dismiss Jianyue, didn''t you object? It''s not the first time that you know about my feud with Jianyue''s family," he said


    After all, it''s you, the mother, who used her to be too headstrong, that makes her dare to leave home without responsibility, leave her parents behind and elope with other men! "¡° I have no objection? " Mrs. Qiao put down her folded legs, and her high-heeled shoes made a sharp and loud voice on the ground. "I didn''t advise you to talk to your daughter, have you ever heard of me? Qiao Wannian, I''ve been married to you for more than 30 years. I''ve learned from your wife


    Accompany you to the mall, what do I owe you? Where can I do enough? You''re driving my daughter away now! Give me my daughter back


    Mrs. Qiao usually gentle appearance also disappeared, the husband and wife are on the verge of collapse because of the disappearance of their daughter!


    "Break her credit card!" Qiao Wannian trembled, pointed and said, "cut off all her money, go to the bank to check which cards she has, cut off all her cards for me, I don''t believe she won''t come back!"


    "You dare!" Mrs. Qiao roared and stood up, "if you force my daughter to die outside, I will die. Qiao Wannian, you are ready to bear the pain of losing your wife and children again!"


    "You, you''re threatening me?" Qiao Wannian took a step backward and was hit by Mrs. Qiao''s words, which made his brain buzzing!


    "Qing Qing has left such a letter to leave, that is, you don''t want us to find her. Do you want her to die outside when you forcibly cut off her life?" Mrs. Qiao looked at her husband in disbelief: "if you want her to come back, you should solve the problem with Jane''s family. In the future, don''t force her any more. In the past five years, she has done well enough. She has entered the workplace from a daughter''s family that doesn''t involve business, and entered the senior management of Joe''s family. She is already a qualified woman


    We promised her five years ago that if she did, we would no longer interfere in her life and marriage choices, but now it''s you who break your promise, it''s you, Qiao Wannian! "


    Qiao Wannian trembled again and said, "then she can''t be with that Jane..." "it''s her choice to be with anyone, her right!" Mrs. Qiao said angrily with tears in her eyes, "why do you impose your hatred on your daughter and let her inherit your hatred? You also want to let her abandon her because of your hatred


    Love? "


    Mrs. Qiao regrets that she followed Qiao Wannian to persuade Qiao to pour out her love.


    She is a mother, and she should forgive her daughter, not try to repair their father daughter relationship.


    "It''s him, Jian Yunlin, who sent his son to sneak into Qiao''s house to sow discord." Qiao Wannian is more and more angry, "I''m not finished with him!"¡° Stop it, you Mrs. Qiao pointed to the outside and said, "that Jian Yunlin himself is in hospital. Obviously, he doesn''t know about Jianyue and Qingqing''s departure. You two will continue to fight like this. His son, my daughter,


    They won''t come back! " Speaking of it, Mrs. Qiao approached Qiao Wannian step by step, pointed at him with red eyes and said, "I tell you, I don''t care how much hatred you have with Jian Yunlin. Now I just want my daughter back. I''ll go to Jian Yunlin again and tell him that we are Joe


    My family is willing to let go of the old enmity and issue a friendly statement with them to let my daughter and his son come back. If you, Qiao Wannian, are a man and have the responsibility of being a father, you can go with me! "


    "What are you talking about? Friendly with their Jane family? My dead wife and unborn child died because of him, Jane Yunlin! " Qiao Wannian roared.


    "I don''t care!" Mrs. Qiao screamed, "you don''t want to go. I''ll go and tell them that if you dare to stop me, I''ll die for you and let you lose your wife and daughter again!"


    Pop!


    Mrs. Qiao smashed her crystal wine glass on the ground and left angrily on her high heels.


    The room was full of debris and the ground was in a mess. Qiao Wannian sat down. In his fifties and sixties, he broke down and cried. More than 30 years ago, like many young people with dreams, he didn''t want to inherit the family business. He left home and wanted to be a freelance painter. He met his first wife outside and got a license. His wife was pregnant. They had a happy life outside


    life. But the road of art is always difficult. All the great artists are almost down and out before they become famous. He and his wife soon spent all their money. The art exhibition is not going well, and it is hard to get ahead. His family no longer supports him, and even asks him to leave


    When you get married, go back and inherit.


    At this time, a newly founded newspaper focused on him, the son of a poor rich family. In order to sell, the newspaper focused on his gimmick and began to send reporters to follow him and his wife almost every day


    Finally, once, his pregnant wife was hit by a car in order to avoid reporters, with two dead bodies. When he came back to Qiao''s home with nothing, he had to accept the arrangement of his family. He married the right daughter and gave birth to his daughter, Qiao Qingqing,


    Became a strict father and husband.


    However, the person in charge of that newspaper office became his bitter enemy. Yes, it was Jian Yunlin, the founder of my, who killed his dead wife and unborn child!


    But without waiting for his revenge, God made the best of it, and reported it to Jian Yunlin. A few years later, Jian Yunlin''s wife and father also had an accident in a car accident, leaving only two sons... So Jian Yunlin also thinks that the death of his wife and parents is Qiao Wannian''s Revenge!

 Chapter 2621

    Compared with the king, I would like to be a knight, holding flowers in my left hand and sword in my right hand. I will take protecting you as my love mission in this life -- Jianyue.


    £ª£ª


    Qiao Qingqing and Jianyue took a vacation in Germany for a while. After meeting their German classmates, they went to London, England. After Jianyue stayed in England for a long time, Qiao Qingqing left all the following itineraries to him.


    After coming out of London Airport, Jane Yue''s friends have sent a car to meet them. In the car, Qiao Qingqing was shocked when he heard Jianyue talk about the feud between the two families. "I only knew that my father had been married once before, but I didn''t hear that he had a child with his ex-wife, and there was an accident between his mother and son. I thought that I was


    Dad is always my daughter. "


    Joe is very emotional, because since she was born, she has not heard her parents. Maybe other people in Qiao''s family have mentioned it. They say that her father was married once before, and they still listen to her grandmother''s family.


    Think, this should be her father''s deepest heart hurt, just don''t let the whole Qiao family mentioned.


    "It''s because I lost it that I cherish it all the more." Jianyue said.


    "Cherish it?" Qiao Qingqing hummed, "but I think he has only a moment for my daughter. It''s not too much to say that he dislikes my daughter."¡° That Qing Qing Miss misunderstood, who will despise their only child, is to hope that female cheng feng, Gou Ke is also a kind of love Jane Yue said, "Joe always hopes that Miss Qing Qing will follow the way he has prepared for you all his life. Look at it from another angle


    I hope to protect you forever under his wings


    "Hum." Joe looked out of the window. "I don''t think it''s love. Parents'' excessive control. It''s not love. It''s swallowing. They want to make me a part of them."


    But she is a person, an individual with thoughts and independent soul.


    As for her statement, Jianyue just smiles and does not refute it. Because from the perspective of deep analysis of human nature, it is true, because sometimes love can become a terrible thing, especially when someone takes you as the whole of his life, you are not only yourself, but also yourself


    He... "Eh?" Joe, who had been on the plane for a few hours, yawned and looked at Jianyue speechlessly. "But Jianyue, you are really powerful. I don''t know what happened to my father before. You know so well about the relationship between Qiao''s family and Jianyue


    I don''t like the details. "


    "In order to deal with an enemy, it is necessary to have sufficient prior knowledge of the enemy." Jianyue put her white glove hand on her chest, showing the professional ability of a housekeeper.


    "So you were really going to destroy the Qiao family, including me?" Joe looked at him with a shrug, remembering the time when she almost fell off the bridge.


    No wonder his smile was so penetrating at that time!


    I wanted to kill her!


    "I had that idea." Jian Yue said with a smile, "but it changed later, otherwise --"


    Jianyue raised her black and blue eyes and looked at the woman she was guarding in front of her. "I have too many opportunities to deal with Miss Qingqing."


    Joe didn''t doubt this, so he yawned drowsily and leaned over Jane Yue''s broad shoulder. "I''ll sleep for a while and call me when I get there."


    "All right." Jane Yue is indifferent, "Miss Qingqing sleeps well." Qiao Qingqing soon fell asleep, and even had a dream about what she had experienced in recent years. Like a movie, a film about the growth of a wealthy family, she finally stood on a high level of admiration, but finally threw it away for her lover


    Everything


    In her dream, she felt that her life was romantic, free and meaningful, so she was smiling when she fell asleep.


    After Qiao Qingqing falls asleep, Jianyue makes a call back home.


    "Brother?" In the phone, Jian qianyun was surprised to receive this call, "I thought you and your miss Qiao had gone far away and gave up everything. I didn''t expect you to still stare at the situation at home!"


    "It''s my habit to stare at everything." Jane Yuewei''s smile is a little cold, "whenever I will stare at Jane''s house and qianyun you, as long as you do something incompetent for Jane''s house, I will deprive you of everything in your hands."


    "Brother, you are going to come back and make friends with me, aren''t you?" Jian qianyun also sneered.


    "No, it''s true that Jane''s family is no longer my interest." Jianyue said, "although I''m staring at the Jians, I have a chance. Qianyun, your chance to inherit the whole Jians. I can give you everything about the Jians."


    "What are the conditions?" The two brothers negotiated very concisely and clearly, and each needed everything.


    "Two conditions." Jane yueti said, "take good care of the people I stay in Jane''s house and my family. Don''t let me hear that you fired them or suppressed them."


    "It was to arrange the way for your old subordinates." Jian qianyun laughed, "it''s easy to do. As long as they don''t object to me, I can not deal with his debt. Is there a condition?"


    Jianyue looks at Qiao Qingqing on her shoulder, "it''s difficult, but qianyun, you can try..."


    An hour later, the car stopped in front of an ancient English style villa.


    Jane Yue opened the door outside the car and stood tall outside to introduce, "Miss Qing Qing, here we are. This is where we are staying in England." Qiao Qingqing blinked his eyes and looked outside. He held his hand in Jianyue''s palm and got out of the car to have a look. There was a spacious green yard, a tall black iron gate, and the grass and green plants inside were very pleasant. A building could be seen vaguely


    It''s in the yard.


    "This is the house of a friend of mine in England. It''s called iris house. No one lives in it at ordinary times, so I hired my friend this time." Jianyue helps Qiao Qingqing down.


    The driver helped them with their luggage in the trunk.


    A blonde man with four servants in front of him waved his hand from a distance. "Hi, Jane!"


    "Steven!" Jane Yue also said hello.


    The two men shook hands. Devon said warmly, "long time no see, you look good!"


    "You too, tyven." Jianyue said and introduced Qiao Qingqing to him. "This is Miss Qiao Qingqing. We will live in this mansion with you this time."


    "Hello, Miss Joe." I''m Jane''s friend, Steven Smith. Welcome to England


    Qiao Qing Qing Qing a tiny smile, "hello."


    "Miss Joe is Jane your girlfriend?" Steven asked Jianyue again.


    "No Jane Yue generous response, looked at Qiao Qingqing, "this is my employer, I am now a housekeeper."¡° Housekeeper Steven was surprised, but not particularly surprised. "Jane, your interests are as wide as ever, so don''t disturb me. These are the four servants I arranged for you. There are cooks and servants. How long do you stay here


    They will serve you in your daily life. Call me whenever you need¡° Yes, thank you Jane Yue shook hands with Steven again.

 Chapter 2622

    After Devon left, the four servants took Jianyue and Qiao Qingqing''s luggage from the driver, opened the black iron gate and helped them carry it in. Qiao Qingqing and Jianyue walk into the courtyard and enjoy the green grass. Qiao Qingqing looks at Jianyue and says, "you can say I''m your girlfriend. Your friend knows that Jianyue is also a young master. You can say I''m my housekeeper. I don''t know


    "Son?"


    "No, housekeeper is a job. As long as it''s legal, all jobs deserve respect." If you don''t want to, Jianyue doesn''t mind, "Miss Qingqing, please don''t mind."


    "Well, your friends are good." Joe looked at the servants who helped them carry luggage into the villa and said, "I know you''ve come to live here, and I''ve arranged for the servants to come here? How thoughtful, isn''t it? "¡° Because he was going to let me live for free, after all, his house is usually empty. " Jianyue said, "I said that I would bring my friends here, so I still paid the fee. When Tiffany charged, he naturally had to be well received and well arranged.


    ¡±


    "It turns out that''s true. So it should be Jianyue. You''ve arranged it well." Joe said.


    To this, Jianyue just smiles, "this is my job."


    When you walk into the villa, you can see that everything inside and outside has been cleaned up. The furniture is British retro style. The dark and bright metal black paint shows the change of the times. When you open the window, you can see the purple iris growing in the backyard of the villa.


    Wind Buddha, flowers and fresh grass blowing into the house together, romantic and beautiful mansion!


    "What do you think of Miss Qing Qing?" After settling her luggage, Jianyue comes to the bedroom on the second floor where Qiao Qingqing is, "what else do you need? I''ll let the servants prepare. "


    "No, it''s fine." Qiao Qingqing stood in front of the window and looked at the scenery outside. "This trip is really worth it. I haven''t had such a leisurely time in the past few years. It''s time to take a vacation." Her life is full of work and Qiao''s family. Sooner or later, she thinks about how to get into Qiao''s senior management and how to make the whole Qiao family treat her differently. It seems that living is for the face of her parents and the eyes of others


    £¡


    She is now for herself, for her own travel!


    "Miss Qing Qing likes it." Jianyue seems to see her mind, went to the window and looked out at the yard with her, "people can only see more and farther things by putting down the things they usually do."


    "Well, I found the iris pretty good." Joe pointed to the flowers in the yard below.


    "The flower language of iris is the mission of love." "It''s the national flower of France."


    "When I get back... Er, when I settle down next time, I will plant a large area in the yard." Joe decided that although she had left home now, she didn''t know where she would settle down in the past.


    In this regard, Jianyue smile, negative hand in the back, give people a full sense of security, "no problem, next time I will arrange."


    Then Jianyue looked at the time again. "There are still two hours to go before dinner. Miss Qingqing, do you want to have a rest or go to the yard?"


    "I''ll go to sleep again." Qiao Qingqing said, from the trunk out of the pajamas to take a bath, "dinner call me."


    "All right." Jianyue exits and touches the door.


    London is a city with a lot of rain and wet weather. After taking a hot bath, Joe fell asleep again.


    When he got up for dinner, Joe was pleasantly surprised to find that a bottle of iris had been put on the table. The flowers were accompanied by a hot dinner. The picture was very warm!


    "Well, it''s beautiful!" Qiao Qingqing smelled the fragrance of the flowers and looked at Jianyue. "Jianyue, did you pick it?"


    "I went out and cut two bunches before dinner." Jianyue will remember every sentence she said, "another bottle I have put in Miss Qingqing''s bedroom."


    Qiao Qingqing looks at Jian Yue, who takes her every word seriously. Suddenly, she feels very moved. When they eat dinner, they still sit down and eat together. This is what Qiao Qingqing has been asking for.


    "I think it''s strange for you to call me miss Qingqing all the time, Jianyue. Why don''t you call me by my name?" Qiao Qingqing looks at Jianyue''s pretty face.


    "It''s not in line with the rules." Jane Yue took a look at Qiao Qingqing and reminded her, "I''m your housekeeper now, Miss Qingqing."


    "But I think I''m taking care of you." Qiao Qingqing sincere said, "as long as Jane Yue where you are, I feel at home, there is a sense of security."


    In fact, this is no different from advertising.


    But Jianyue only slightly raised his lips, "I think this is the highest praise of Miss Qing Qing to me."


    "So I don''t think of you as a housekeeper." Joe looked at him again, with a hint.


    Jianyue didn''t directly respond to her words, but said, "Miss Qingqing, you have enough time to think about it. No matter how long this trip takes, I will accompany you."


    He won''t rush to ask her for the answer, and he won''t force her to give him the answer he wants. He will wait for her to figure it out and she will.


    "All right." Joe nodded, "from tomorrow on, I''m going to have a good time in London. You can arrange it."


    Under the dining light, Jian Yue, dressed in a housekeeper suit, smiles again, "don''t worry, it''s on me." The following week, accompanied by Jianyue, Qiao Qingqing played all over London. From major scenic spots to wanghong shops, palaces and castles to restaurants and cafes hidden in the streets, Qiao Qingqing played a card to get rid of her identity as a daughter,


    She is as happy as an ordinary girl without any burden. She even wears a cartoon T-shirt and jeans to buy milk tea on the street, and asks Jianyue to take pictures for her. She has experienced all the things she has never experienced in most of her life


    After tired of playing, she took another two days off. On the night before going to the next country, Jianyue ordered a top restaurant in London.


    The restaurant is located on the top floor of the building, with a bird''s-eye view of the whole city. Only VIP or social people with certain contacts can make an appointment.


    It''s a beautiful night with stars in the sky. The top open-air restaurant is decorated with romantic night lights. There is even a special band playing cello and violin. The atmosphere is full!


    The wind is blowing Qiao Qingqing''s hair. Qiao Qingqing is wearing a black square collar dress and sitting in the middle of the restaurant. He is looking at the handsome housekeeper standing tall and straight in a black suit. He is urging the waiter for fear that she will be hungry.


    "Serve as soon as possible." Jane Yue is over there talking to the waiter in English.


    In Qiao Qingqing''s eyes, Jianyue walked over upright, "Miss Qingqing, please wait a moment. The cuisine of this restaurant is exquisite. It must take more time to wait."


    "It doesn''t matter." Qiao Qingqing turned to look at the side of the sound team, "I read the introduction of this restaurant from the newspaper, it''s really romantic, suitable for tryst."¡° It''s true that many couples or couples make an appointment to come to this open-air restaurant or propose and celebrate their anniversary. " Jianyue took a look at the dining tables and chairs around him for the atmosphere. "This is also the unique feature of this restaurant. It only receives one table at a time


    ¡£¡± There are tables and chairs all around, but only one table of guests is received at a time, which brings a sense of romance and luxury to the whole restaurant. Of course, the cost of a meal here also covers the cost of the whole restaurant, which is very high, which is also common


    People can''t afford it¡° Because today is a special day for us Qiao Qingqing said. He took out a contract from his bag and handed it to Jianyue. "Jianyue, you see, today is just the last day we agreed you to be my housekeeper for five years, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 2623

    What is destined to change your life is only the time when a flower blooms a hundred years later.


    £ª£ª


    Jian Yue took over the contract and looked at it. "Yes, today is just five years. Unexpectedly, Miss Qingqing still brought my contract."


    "I must say what I say!" Joe smiled. "I didn''t bring much on this trip, but I''d better take this contract with me. After all, I have to fulfill the responsibility of this contract and pay you on time!"


    Jane Yue''s black and blue eyes gradually darkened. After reading the contract for a while, she dropped her hand. "So, how is Miss Qingqing going to pay me for my five years of work?"


    Yes, when Jian Yue and Qiao Qingqing signed the housekeeper''s contract, it was stated that they would pay once five years came!


    So halfway, Qiao Qingqing didn''t pay Jane Yue''s salary!


    Qiao Qingqing opened her bag, took out all her cards and lined them up on the table. "These are all my cards. Jane Yue, you said you would open them yourself, so how much do you want?"


    Jane Yue looked at the cards for a while, and the corners of her lips raised slightly, "if I say, these are not enough?"


    After being the housekeeper of Qiao Qingqing for five years, he knows exactly how much money Qiao Qingqing has in his account!


    Joe was stunned and blinked. He was a little silly, "isn''t he? I don''t think these... Are enough? "


    "Not enough."


    "This is all I have now!"


    "That''s not enough."


    Qiao Qingqing''s face suddenly collapsed and his face was no longer bright. "What should I do? I also want to continue to hire Jane Yue to accompany me and continue to travel with me. Now I can''t afford your reward!"


    Qiao Qingqing immediately collapsed in the chair, leaning his shoulders against his back, tilted his face and looked dejected, "do you think I''m going to find a place to work and save money and pay back Jane Yue''s salary first? No, Miss Ben, I''m going to work... "


    I don''t believe it''s true. She should have been reduced to this land. Now she can''t even pay Jane Yue''s salary!


    Looking at her dejected look in her dress, Jane Yue smiled, "in fact, the reward I want is not money, but something else..."


    Joe jumped up in a moment, full of spirit, "what?"


    "No one can afford me. I promised to be Miss Qingqing as your housekeeper because of the reward I want..." Jane Yue gradually became sharp in her different eyes, cleared up and looked at the woman he had taken care of for five years. "It''s Miss Qingqing you."


    Joe was stunned, and his brain was blank for a moment.


    On Jian Yuejun''s face, he gradually aroused a dark smile. "I''m ready to say that the reward I want is Miss Qingqing. You belong to me from now on to the second half of your life."


    Joe fell in love and then reacted. His heart beat fast and slid down from his chair!


    She blushed quickly. "You, you, you mean... I..." Miss Qingqing, I hid this relationship for five years and fulfilled my words at that time. I didn''t mention it to you again in these five years, but only helped you sit on the top of Qiao''s hierarchy. " Jane Yue said this, looking at Joe''s loving eyes, gradually getting dark


    "I answered what you asked me. Yes, what I said five years ago still counts. Miss Qingqing, I really like you and love you. Do you accept my heart now?"


    Qiao Qingqing''s face was red and bleeding, because usually when she occasionally mentioned that the relationship between them could change, Jane Yue avoided talking. She thought he didn''t intend to mention what he said


    "Jane Yue, i..." Qiao was nervous and surprised. He was incoherent for a moment.


    At this time, the light in the restaurant came on, just like a spotlight around them, just like a stage for them!


    A waiter came over with a tray and said with a smile, "your dishes are coming!"


    Qiao Qingqing was thinking that the unintelligible waiter wouldn''t look at the atmosphere, so he saw that the waiter opened the lid on the plate and a ring lying in the middle of the plate! Jane Yue picked up the ring, knelt down on one knee in front of Qiao Qingqing, bent her eyes and smiled, "well, Miss Qingqing, please pay me for these five years? Become my wife from now on. We are engaged here tonight. After that, I will be my husband


    I will continue to accompany you through your next life, whether you go home or continue to travel, even at the ends of the earth. "


    Joe''s eyes widened and asked... To marry?


    Eh, eh?


    Propose directly, even the step of falling in love?


    No, no, actually, they have been with each other for five years. They already know each other well. They really don''t have to fall in love. They can go directly to the step of engagement or marriage!


    Joe swallowed his saliva, sorted out his skirt, tried to restrain his tension and excitement, stood up and stretched out his finger to Jane Yue, "OK, I''ll pay you here. From now on, I''ll be with you as your wife."


    There was immediate applause around. The waiters of the whole restaurant were cheering and clapping for them. It was obvious that Jian Yue told the restaurant staff when ordering!


    In the emotional music and lights, Jane Yue put on an engagement ring for the woman he had waited for five years. They hugged and danced together, stared at each other and kissed


    After returning to the ''aisri'' residence, the emotion that lingered all night and bound for five years finally broke out of the cocoon. They entangled each other like a fire and poured all their emotions into this night!


    The next morning, the servant pushed the breakfast car to the door of the room and knocked.


    The door opened and Jane Yue was standing inside. Jane Yue didn''t get up an hour earlier as usual and waited for Joe to fall in love in the housekeeper''s posture of suits and shoes!


    It''s a very simple white shirt and black trousers. Even the collar buttons are open, and the sleeves are rolled to the elbows. It''s casual and charming. It''s very different from the housekeeper who can''t even skew his tie by a millimeter!


    "Jane... Housekeeper Jane." When the servant saw him coming out of Joe''s room, he was shocked. When he realized something, he immediately lowered his head, "this is breakfast."


    It turns out that the housekeeper and the love lady have such a relationship!


    "Thank you." Jane Yue pulled the dining car in, put her index finger in front of her lips, smiled and said, "but you don''t have to call me Jane housekeeper. My housekeeper''s work was over yesterday. Call me Mr. Jane later. Qing Qing is my fiancee."


    The servant stared again and couldn''t react for a long time!


    When Jane Yue returned to the bedroom, Qiao Qingqing jumped directly onto him in a shirt he changed yesterday. His bare legs were wrapped around his waist and asked excitedly, "so when shall we get married? When? "


    Jane Yue kissed her beautiful and enthusiastic fiancee for a while, "have breakfast first and choose a place slowly later."


    "Good!"


    Joe fell in love and came obediently.


    When they eat breakfast together, they turn on the TV and listen to the news. This is Joe''s habit in the past five years. He uses his meal time to listen to some news. Of course, it is also the skills Jane Yue taught her to get current affairs news!


    Therefore, Qiao Qingqing, who has been taught by Jian Yue for five years, is almost consistent with Jian Yue''s habits. There will be no disagreement and conflict in life! After the two agreed for a while, Qiao Qingqing said, "let''s go to nice, where there is the most beautiful beach Angel Bay. We can go swimming every afternoon. There is also the crazy festival. We go to catch up with our enthusiasm, and listen to Wen Ning say there are more


    This is my favorite baroque church. Then we will hold the wedding ceremony there. When we get married, we will spend our honeymoon there directly! "


    "Yes." Jane Yue nodded, "nice, it''s also convenient to go to Provence. You can also go to Provence at that time."


    "Well, it''s decided. Go to nice!"


    At this time, an amazing news came from the TV news. The international news channel is broadcast on TV, and the host is saying in English, "... Here is a report from a famous family in Z country. The Qiao family, a banking family in s city of Z country, will marry the Jane family, a media family in Xiangcheng, and the marriage object is the Qiao family


    The only heir, Qiao Qingqing, is with Jane Yue, the eldest young master of the Jane family. Joe and Jane posted the news on the international news channel to tell the world about the happy event. "


    With the host''s report, photos of Qiao Qingqing and Jian Yue were also published on the TV screen.


    The air was quiet. Qiao Qingqing and Jane Yue were watching TV. They didn''t talk.


    Suddenly, Joe stood up, pointed to the TV and said, "... They... What are they doing?"


    Jane Yue understood. It seems that his brother qianyun really persuaded their father to make peace with the Qiao family in order to inherit the right.


    "Probably in this way, they told us that they shook hands and made peace and let us go back." Jane Yue said.


    Joe cried out, "what? They''re not pinching? Didn''t they say it was a feud? Now you think a fake report can trick me back? There''s no door. I''m getting married soon, so I won''t be fooled by them! "


    "I''m afraid it''s not fake." Jane Yue said, "they should have talked about peace, so, pour love, go back?"


    When Qiao Qingqing heard that Jian Yue said it was not false, he calmed down, sat down and took a sip of soybean milk, "hum, I always feel unwilling to go back like this."


    Jane Yue understood Joe''s feeling and said, "I have an idea. Why don''t I go to nice and book the wedding, send them an invitation and kill them by surprise?"


    Joe immediately nodded, "OK, OK, that''s it. Do they love to come or not!"


    Decided the place of marriage, they booked a ticket after breakfast, packed up and went out!


    Jane Yue is saying goodbye to her friend tiwen who came to see her off.


    "So, your beautiful employer is your fiancee now?" Tivan was shocked by their rapid development.


    "Yes, I can come to my wedding when I''m free. I''ll send you an invitation when the date is set." Jane Yue shook hands with Steven.


    "I''ll go to your wedding, Jane. Congratulations!" Tiwen also opened his hand and gave Jane Yue a hug.


    Qiao Qingqing is sitting in the car waiting for Jane Yue.


    The sun was bright and warm in the morning. Joe didn''t close the window and enjoyed the comfortable warm sun.


    When she reached out to block the sun, she looked at the engagement ring on her middle finger and suddenly remembered how she helped Mo Hengjin choose the ring for Nangong Guanchun. For a moment, she was very excited, "I''m going to get married, too!"


    Suddenly, she was stunned again, "ah, strange, I don''t feel bad at all!"


    Originally, she had already put it down!


    It turned out that the person in her heart had already been Jane Yue!


    The wind blew a smell of iris. Joe closed his eyes and enjoyed the happiness at the moment and the expectation of the wedding in the near future!


    Everything has changed!


    "Let''s go." Jane Yue got on the bus and said, "go to the airport."


    Joe leaned his head on his shoulder, shook hands and rushed forward, excited, "let''s go!"£¨ Qing Qing Lin Yue, end.)

 Chapter 2624

    Repulse Bay, the morning is sunny and the weather is fine.


    An Xia''er, who was pregnant with Liujia, sat in the garden and had morning tea. She was not that cumbersome, perhaps because she had been pregnant with triplets, this one was very easy in comparison!


    She drank the mellow milk tea in the cup while looking at a newspaper in her hand, and there was an old hard-shell book beside the newspaper.


    After drinking two sips, she frowned again. 95% of the milk tea was milk. She was drowsy recently and had a headache, so she asked Butler Wei to add some tea to the milk.


    Xiaowen stood beside him, occasionally looking at the newspaper in An Xia''er''s hands, "Young Madam, what''s so good about this newspaper, you''ve read it several times!"


    "Does the young lady feel bored?" said Jingjing, who was standing on the other side. "The eldest young master will be on vacation soon. He said that he will accompany the young lady to give birth to a child at home after he has arranged the company''s affairs in the past few days."


    An Xia''er didn''t speak, but still looked at the newspaper. There was a paper published by a Dutch professor of literature and history. The article mentioned several families that had disappeared in history, one of which was the ''Violet'' family.


    Regarding this family, she has always been more concerned and frequently consulted information.


    After a while, Butler Wei came over with a middle-aged woman, "Young Madam, Professor Tallinn is here!"


    An Xia''er put down the newspaper, got up with the help of Jingjing Xiaowen, and stretched out her hand with a smile, "Hello, Professor Tallinn, please come over during your busy schedule, I hope it doesn''t cause you much trouble."


    Tallinn is a Dutch female professor who is invited to give lectures in various schools around the world. Among them, she also publishes books, and her papers are often published in newspapers.


    She has met celebrities from all over the world, but she is still very flattered to be personally met by the richest man''s wife in this country, or invited to the home of the richest man''s wife!


    "No trouble, it''s my honor for Mrs. Lu to see me!" Tallinn warmly reached out and shook An Xia''er.


    "Please take a seat." An Xia''er gestured for the seat beside her, and sat down with Jingjing''s hand.


    "Thank you." The other party sat down.


    Butler Wei poured a cup of tea for the female professor.


    "I just want to invite someone to have morning tea together." An Xia''er said again, "I just want to ask the professor for a question." "I dare not, although I have achieved academic achievements, Mrs. Lu is very important. Princess Xilai and the wife of the richest man in a country are also the founder of the brand. Madam Lu, you have achieved many achievements beyond the reach of ordinary people like us." Tallinn added


    He said modestly, "If Mrs. Lu has anything, please enlighten me."


    She could also see that the richest lady invited herself to come over, and it was estimated that there was something wrong.


    Next to Xiaowen and Jingjing, they also looked at each other. It turned out that the guest that the young lady was going to see in the morning was this female professor? An Xia gave the newspaper in her hand to the other party, "I have been reading this paper published by Professor Tallinn for the past two days, and I am a little interested in the ''Violet'' family that you mentioned in the family that disappeared in history. , I don''t know


    What else does Professor Tallinn know about this ''violet family''? When Tallinn saw the newspaper, he was stunned for a moment, and then smiled, "So Mrs. Lu wanted to ask me this. My paper mainly describes the demise history of some families. The families mentioned later include this ''Violet'' ''Family


    It''s a family I''ve heard of but no specific information about. Why does Mrs. Lu want to know about this Violet family? "


    "I have my reasons." An Xia''er said, "So what does Professor Tallinn know about this ''Violet'' family?" Tallinn sighed, and when he picked up the cup, he specifically said to An Xia''er. Xie, took a sip, "Then Mrs. Lu, I have to explain first, I did hear something about this ''Violet'' family, but I don''t have any documentation to prove it.


    Actually authenticity. "


    An Xia''er smiled, "It doesn''t matter, Professor Tallinn will just treat us as having a morning tea and chat, you can just say whatever you want." Tallinn got An Xia''er''s words, and then put down the cup while recalling and talking about it. "About three years ago, my great-grandfather told me about some families that disappeared in history but were not recorded in the literature.


    I have a deep memory of the Lan'' family, because it is a bit mysterious, and my great-grandfather was very excited when he talked about it. My great-grandfather was also a history buff. He said that the ''Violet'' family appeared in the Netherlands and was a family that escaped the world. It is an intermarriage within the family, and the special feature of this family is that every five people, there is one


    A person has a special ability, a bit like the abilities or spells that we talked about in our movies. "


    An Xia''er nodded and continued to listen to her.


    Tallinn thought that An Xia''er would sneer as she did when she heard this, but she was a little surprised to see Mrs. Lu being so calm, and then continued: "My great-grandfather said that he read all the family documents that disappeared in the world to see However, the ancestors of the ''Violet'' family are very likely to be new human beings generated after alien creatures came to Earth with meteorites millions of years ago and assimilated with humans. In order to avoid letting the outside world know of their existence, they Only to avoid the world, the intermarriage within the clan is to prevent their family''s secrets from leaking, but because of the intermarriage within the clan, the people of this ''violet'' family are generally


    not longevity. "


    An Xia''er thought of what Colohant said in Ruidan, "I have actually heard about this ''Violet'' family, but what I heard is that only those with special abilities in this family will not live long." "It turns out that Mrs. Lu has also heard of it." Tallinn then understood why An Xia''er was interested, "I was not going to write this ''Violet'' family into the paper, but my great-grandfather said that he had witnessed a man who could call the wind and call the rain with his own eyes.


    People, but no one believes him, plus he is old, everyone only thinks that he has entered the stage of Alzheimer''s disease in advance, but my great-grandfather is very convinced that he must meet the legendary ''Violet'' family. "


    "So your great-grandfather is now?" An Xia remembered that Professor Tallinn said at the beginning that her great-grandfather was ''during his lifetime''.


    "He''s gone," Tallinn said. "When I went back to visit his old man three years ago, he told me before he died, maybe..."


    Speaking of this, Tallinn shrugged and said with a smile, "Great-grandfather, he has really seen someone who can call the wind and the rain, so he wants to tell the people around him about the ''Violet'' family, just to prove what he has seen."


    An Xia''er laughed when she heard this, and raised the milk tea to the professor, "Perhaps, there are many wonders in the world. Thank you, Professor Tallinn, for sharing the story told by your great-grandfather." "Where can you tell Mrs. Lu? I would love to share the stories my great-grandfather told!" Tallinn also raised his glass.

 Chapter 2625

    Butler Wei sent the female professor away.


    Jingjing and Xiaowen asked An Xia''er again:


    "Young madam, is there really such a family in the world?"


    "I think the great-grandfather of this Professor Tallinn is Alzheimer''s, and I have seen people who call for wind and rain, and old people like to exaggerate about incredible things!"


    An Xia''er listened to their words and opened the hard case book in her hand.


    This book is also written about the ''Violet'' family, but it has not been published, it is the only one in the world.


    But many pages have been lost, some because of age, some are yellowed and hard to read, and some are artificially torn!


    Thinking of this, An Xia''er sighed, "Whether it''s true or not, today is considered a new statement."


    That is, the ancestors of the ''violet'' family may be the new human beings who assimilated alien creatures brought by meteorites and humans. If so, it is not surprising that there are some people with special abilities!


    And that Colohant, maybe he really has special abilities!


    "Young madam, why do you want to know about this Violet family?" Jingjing asked.


    An Xia''er turned back and smiled, "I didn''t tell you, my father said that my mother and concubine came from a family called ''Zi Lanluo''."


    Jingjing and Xiaowen''s eyes widen at that time!


    Has the lady told them before?


    "Maybe... I usually have too many things, forget it? Ah ha ha ha!" Xiao Wen scratched his hair and laughed.


    They have been with Madam for too long. Maybe Madam mentioned it in their spare time, and everyone has heard it and forgot.


    "So the young lady thinks that you are also related to the ''Violet'' family?" Jingjing asked. "How is that possible? It''s another ''Violet'' family!" Xiao Wen said again, "After all, Madam doesn''t have any special abilities. To call the wind and the rain, there are indeed people in the family who can call the wind and the rain. wind


    Call the rain! "


    Jingjing laughed when she heard it, "Then the young lady''s mother and concubine may be from a family called ''Violet'', but that family disappeared, and it was passed down by later generations."


    An Xia''er also smiled and closed the book, "I hope so too."


    After all, she didn''t want herself or her future descendants to have any special abilities that would lead to a shorter lifespan than ordinary people!


    After returning to the room, An Xia asked people to put this book on the shelf, hoping that the matter of the ''violet'' family would be sealed. After all, after so many experiences, she felt that only peaceful years could keep her happy. .


    After Lu Bai came back in the evening, it was probably Butler Wei who told him about An Xia''er seeing a professor, and he asked An Xia''er about it in the evening.


    "You met a professor during the day?" Seeing that An Xia''er went to bed after bathing, Lu Bai, who was leaning on the head of the bed, closed the financial magazine in his hand.


    "Woman." An Xia''er replied as she lay down.


    Lu Bai smiled, "I''m still jealous, I just want to know about your daily life at home." "What else can I do?" An Xia''er sighed, adjusting her posture, her belly was big and it was uncomfortable to lie down. , "Just eat at home, drink soup, read books, watch movies, and stroll around the garden every day.


    Not at home again. "Zhan Qian and Pei Ou didn''t come back from their honeymoon again, Ye Shali was busy with Luo Yanfeng, and she couldn''t make phone calls or ask them to come to her house to accompany her. Now her good friends have found their happiness, she can''t be there. this time has passed


    to disturb them more. "It''s almost time." Lu Bai turned off the light, lying behind her and letting her lean half of her body against him, "The company''s affairs are almost arranged, mainly there is another matter to be dealt with in the past few days, and this matter will be dealt with. Okay, I''ll be back from official vacation


    Accompany you. "


    The two agreed, An Xia''er will definitely stay by her side until their child is born!


    It''s just that in the past two or three months, every time Lu Bai prepares to take a vacation, new emergencies always arise, so his planned vacation schedule has been delayed until now.


    An Xia''er is now six months old, and An Qi''er has also been released on bail for a few months... Listening to Lu Bai''s gentle voice behind her, An Xia''er turned her head and smiled, "Actually, it''s not that boring anymore, I have to do it every day. Pay attention to a lot of information, such as whether there is news about Jinchen from Interpol, and whether the police have found that


    The hard disk with recovered data, and Weili''s stock price, and you will come back at night, so my home is also very free, much easier than you who have to deal with such things! "


    Lu Bai also laughed softly, and stroked her bulging belly with big hands, "Okay, thank you for your understanding, Madam, I will finish my work as soon as possible."


    The two lay down for a while, and when Lu Bai stroked An Xia''er''s tender skin and was about to make a request, An Xia''er suddenly asked, "By the way, Lu Bai, do you think there are really special abilities in this world? people?"


    Lu Bai knew that An Xia''er didn''t like to talk about this issue at ordinary times, except that she had spoken to him seriously after Ruidan Korohant told her about the ''Violet'' family.


    "What? You asked that female professor during the day to talk about supernatural abilities?" Lu Bai asked knowingly. An Xia''er nodded, and told Lu Bai the conversation she had had with that Professor Tallinn during the day. After listening, Lu Bai said, "At present, in the entire universe, except for the earth, scientists have only found that there is water on Mars, generally there is water. ground


    Only then will there be creatures. Maybe in the depths of the universe hundreds of millions of light-years away, there really are planets where other creatures live. "


    An Xia sighed after hearing what Lu Bai said, "The universe is so complicated, so far away." "I think it''s very simple, people can''t understand things other than cognition. At present, human beings only find that there is water on Mars, indicating that human beings are Science has not progressed to explore farther places." Lu Bai said, "But for us, living


    In this life, just take care of the relatives around you, and the future world will be explored by future generations. "


    Lu Bai''s words are always very philosophical. An Xia''er listened and nodded again, "That''s right, there''s no need to think so much about what didn''t happen." "But I''ve been thinking about it during the day, hoping to The matter of the Violet family is not true, I don''t want any new human beings with special abilities in this world." An Xia''er added, "Because if there is, my mother-in-law and that Violet


    It is related to the family, so I am also related to the violet, then our descendants... To be honest, I hope that our children and descendants are all healthy and safe, no special abilities, and living well is the real happiness. Behind his ears, Lu Bai''s sexy chuckle came, "Fool, don''t think too much, even if our children and our descendants are supernatural beings, they will become the richest supernormal beings, and no one can put them how. "

 Chapter 2626

    An Xia''er felt more at ease after hearing Lu Bai''s words, and nodded again, "That''s right, your property can''t be spent for generations, we have enough money for our descendants, and we can do too many things with money. ."


    Including hiding secrets, life experience, even if you have supernatural powers, you can hide them deeply and will not be discovered, and will not be caught and studied!


    "Stop talking." Lu Bai turned over and covered her, "Come..."


    "You..." An Xia''er supported him with her hands, her ears were a little hot, "Be careful!"


    "It''s okay, six months, it''s safe."


    In the next process, Lu Bai was very careful, trying to avoid her stomach as much as possible.


    And since she got older, he has also been very restrained, only once every time...


    ...


    The next day, when Lu Bai left the Disheng Group, he changed his car.


    Qin Xiujie drove him to an empty building. After getting out of the car, the other bodyguards stayed on top. Only two bodyguards followed them into the building.


    This building was bought by Lu Bai, and the facade is made of bulletproof material, but this building is not used for office or other purposes, it is just left empty, at least it is above.


    After Qin Xiujie used the rainbow pattern in his eyes to unlock the smart lock with the highest safety factor, the door opened, and Lu Bai stepped in. After Qin Xiujie and the two bodyguards entered, the door closed again. But this building still has ten underground floors. When Lu Bai and the others took the elevator down, Qin Xiujie said, "The person in the container hasn''t woken up yet, and our researchers haven''t found a way to wake him up. Researchers say he


    Like a plant, its appearance, body shape, and various organ functions will grow, and it will metabolize like a normal human being, including aging, but it is not conscious. "


    There was no wrinkle between Lu Bai''s eyebrows, and he listened calmly.


    Because this ''person'' has always been in this state since he brought it back from Ruidan, and the researchers he invited to study this ''person'' have always said this!


    "Who are the people you caught in the White Night Palace?" Lu Bai asked calmly and calmly, "Have you found out your identity?"


    The White Night Palace is another mansion of his, which he does not usually live in. It is dedicated to storing some important confidential documents of him and the Disheng Group. It has happened before that Qi Lei was sent there by Nangong Huolie to steal secrets, and he has moved the place where important secret documents are stored. Now the White Night Palace is just a trap, specifically to catch some people who want to steal his secrets.


    A secret empty house!


    "This person is undoubtedly ordered by someone!" Qin Xiujie said, his expression became serious, "It''s just that this person is very special, first of all, no matter how we tortured him, we said we didn''t know who sent him, second, he Not like normal people."


    Lu Bai raised his eyebrows, "What?"


    "It should be said that this person doesn''t look like a normal human being, that''s why I put him here!" Qin Xiujie said, "You''ll know when you see Mr. Lu!"


    Go to the tenth floor of the basement.


    As soon as Lu Bai walked in, there was a sharp scream from inside, like a beast and a bird of prey!


    "Mr. Lu!" The researcher inside nodded to him.


    Lu Bai passed a huge cylindrical container next to him and walked towards the glass room where a ''person'' was locked in front of him. The tenth underground floor was filled with various ceremonies.


    The container was placed in the very center, with several precision instruments connected around it. The container was filled with transparent liquid. There was a man in the solution, male, with a shape and appearance similar to Lu Bai, but with long hair.


    He lowered his eyes silently, his long hair floating in the solution, as if he would never wake up. Because he is a clone, but a gene deletion occurred during the cloning process, and someone used plant genes to fill in that part of the deletion, so this person is cloned, but he will not wake up, he is like a plant, relying on the surface skin to absorb


    Receiving the nutrients in the solution and growing. At this time, Lu Bai walked to the glass room, but a rough man was yelling, trying to destroy the glass room that was closed to him, and with his anger, his arms, face , and neck, from time to time


    Feathers popped out of the ground!


    The eyes also show the vertical pupils of birds of prey!


    The leading researcher said next to him, "Mr. Lu, we suspect that this person has undergone human experiments. Biru injected animal genes into him, so he will show the characteristics of movement."


    "What kind of bird is it?" Qin Xiujie said, "If he can still grow wings, then it is not surprising that he can enter the ''White Night Palace'' with a tight security system. He must have descended from the air."


    Lu Bai narrowed his eyes and stared at the people in the glass room, and the people inside were also staring at him!


    But the people inside just didn''t speak, and kept roaring and hammering the glass. The people inside were extremely powerful, and the entire glass room was buzzing!


    "But genetic experiments between species are prohibited by international law!" said the lead researcher.


    Lu Bai narrowed his eyes and looked at the man inside who had retreated to the back, "It''s not necessarily the product of the experiment." However, the man inside glared at Lu Bai, and a pair of white wings slowly grew out of his back, because he was wearing Men''s vest, so the wings just broke out from the sides of his shoulders and back, and his skin seemed to open naturally


    Same, no bleeding!


    "This..." The surrounding researchers widened their eyes.


    "He really has wings!" Qin Xiujie was also shocked.


    Lu Bai smiled, "Interesting."


    I saw that as the man''s giant wings grew, he rushed towards this side, and his feet also turned into sharp claws of birds of prey!


    Qin Xiujie looked at the formation of the man inside and felt a danger, "Protect President Lu!"


    The two bodyguards immediately stood in front of Lu Bai and drew their guns at the person in the glass room!


    ''Boom''!


    A loud bang!


    The man inside grabbed his feet (claws) towards the glass that closed him!


    The bulletproof glass vibrates instantly!


    The people inside suddenly let out a piercing scream, just like what Lu Bai heard outside, like a beast and a bird of prey, just not like a human!


    Seeing that the glass had not been broken, the people inside fluttered their wings a few times and returned to the back to prepare for the next round of impact!


    "What are you still doing?" Qin Xiujie immediately said to the surrounding researchers who were staring at him. He couldn''t let Lu Bai face any crisis.


    Lu Bai looked at the people inside through the shoulders of the two bodyguards, thinking of what An Xia''er said to him last night.


    Xia Er, perhaps, legends are not necessarily legends.


    There are indeed new humans in this world!


    The man with wings inside suddenly turned into a huge snowy owl and charged towards Lu Bai, and his strong and sharp claws slammed into the glass in front of him¡ª¡ª


    Click click! Bulletproof glass finally cracked!

 Chapter 2627

    The cracks spread, and suddenly the whole glass shattered!


    The snowy owl flapping its wings brought a great pressure, and the sharp claws that could tear people to pieces went straight to Lu Bai!


    "Protect President Lu!" Qin Xiujie shouted again.


    The three shot at once!


    The snowy owl turned to one side to avoid the bullet in a second, and flew towards the elevator to prepare to escape! !


    Suddenly, an electric current crisscrossed the air, and the snowy owl was electrocuted!


    There was another scream in the air!


    But the scream slowly turned into a man''s scream, and then the snowy owl fell heavily to the ground, its wings retracted behind its back, and the characteristics of other birds gradually faded!


    "It''s dangerous!" The researcher who had just turned on the current capture net pressed the switch, his face covered in sweat.


    "Get out of the way." Lu Bai said calmly. After the two bodyguards in front of him got out of the way, he calmly walked over to the man who fell to the ground, and stopped two meters away to look at him.


    The people on the ground were still surrounded by electric currents, the electric currents scurried around him, his body twitched and the person was already unconscious.


    Lu Bai just narrowed his eyes when suddenly the lights above their heads flickered, because the current capture net reached the maximum power rate, and other instruments were also affected and sounded an alarm!


    The container next to it shattered with a bang, the solution scattered in all directions, and the people in the container fell down!


    The electric current on the snowy owl man immediately followed the water and extended towards the person in the container. The person in the container was also surrounded by the electric current, and the limbs were stimulated by the electric current to twitch!


    "Close it! Close this!" Qin Xiujie shouted.


    The researchers immediately turned off the switch of the current-capturing net!


    Zizizi! !


    The lights on the ceiling flickered a few times and finally returned to normal.


    The electric current on the two people on the ground also disappeared.


    Lu Bai looked at the people who fell in the container...


    Knowing the importance of this person to Lu Bai, Qin Xiujie immediately said to the investigator, "Prepare another container immediately and put this ''person'' back in the container!"


    The two researchers are off to prepare another container!


    And Lu Bai was looking at the man on the ground, but suddenly his eyes narrowed suddenly, only to see the man who fell from the container clasped his fingers, propped his hands on the ground, and tried to straighten his body¡ª


    "Ah? This?" Qin Xiujie and the two bodyguards stared in shock again.


    Other researchers also watched intently.


    They have studied this person for so long, this person has not woken up, and now it is... moving?


    Lu Bai stared at the straightened man on the ground, but the man just knelt on the ground, raised his head and looked around, his wet long hair half-covered his face, his facial features were handsome, and he looked like Lu Bai! He just took two steps on both hands and feet, and suddenly he noticed the people staring at him in front of him. When he saw that these people in front of him were all standing on two legs, he also retracted his hands supporting the ground. , try to stand up on your legs


    !


    He was like a newborn baby, his legs tentatively stood up carefully, and when he exerted his strength, the eyes of Lu Bai and the others enlarged again!


    I saw that feathers popped out from his body like the snowy owl man just now, and wings grew behind him, and when he stood firm, the feathers and wings on his body retracted back into his body!


    "Mr. Lu... what''s going on?" Qin Xiujie could no longer describe what he saw in words.


    "Yes, why is this man just like the snow owl man just now?" said the researcher headed by the side.


    Lu Bai only stared at the person in front of him!


    After he stood up, he looked at Lu Bai and the others, and suddenly found that Lu Bai and the others had clothes on them, but he had nothing on him. He stretched out his fingers to Lu Bai and them, "Ah...ah..."


    A human voice is made, but not a voice.


    Like a baby''s voice when she can''t speak!


    He is ignorant of this world, he doesn''t know who he is, and he doesn''t know who these people are in front of him, but he just thinks that he should have what others have!


    ¡ª¡ªSo it refers to the clothes on Lu Bai and the others!


    "What is he going to do?" Qin Xiujie asked in surprise.


    Lu Bai understood, "Give him the clothes."


    A researcher immediately took off his white coat and walked over to him and put it on him. Sure enough, he looked at the clothes on his body and tried to put his hands up. The researcher saw that he could not wear it, and taught him to wear it.


    Lu Bai said to the researcher headed by his side, "Let him live in the observation room here, don''t let him go out, try to teach him some common sense and understanding of the world."


    "Yes, Mr. Lu," said the leading researcher.


    "As for this person." Lu Bai glared coldly at the comatose snow owl man next to him, "Lock him up, repair Jie, and bring a ''Memory'' over here. Get out his memory!"


    "Yes!" Qin Xiujie responded immediately.


    Lu Bai just took two steps, then stopped, and said to all the researchers behind him, "Remember, if anyone leaks what happened here, I guarantee that he will not see the sun the next day."


    There was silence behind them, everyone bowed their heads, and the two researchers who were holding the man in the container to be sent to the observation room also bowed their heads in fear!


    After Lu Bai explained, he strode towards the elevator!


    The elevator goes up quickly. The ten underground floors are all corresponding functional areas, including an experimental area, an observation area, a dining area, and even a freezing area... The equipment inside is the highest-end! After coming out of this building and getting into the car, Qin Xiujie immediately called someone to prepare a ''Memory'', put down the phone and asked Lu Bai, "Mr. Lu, what happened to that snowy owl man just now? Why did you say him or the product of an experiment


    ? And why did the people in the container wake up? Why is he also like that snowy owl man..."


    Lu Bai''s lips curled slightly, and his extraordinary penetrating power made him realize something, "If I guessed correctly, after the snow owl man wakes up, he probably won''t have the ability to become a snow owl. "


    "What?" "This should be a kind of ability, he belongs to a ''new human being'', a kind of human being that is not known to the world." Lu Bai said, "The electric current just now should have transferred his ability. When it comes to Lu Shang, this is also the sudden change of the Lu Chamber of Commerce.


    The reason for waking up. "


    Yes, the person in the container just now was named Lu Shang, the younger brother of Lu Bai who died when he was young.


    To be precise, it was a clone of his younger brother. He had been nurtured in the container and grew over time, so he is now the same age as Lu Bai... Qin Xiujie couldn''t describe his shock at this time, as if the world had appeared. Like what new things were not in their common sense before!

 Chapter 2628

    Lu Bai called An Suye, "How is your situation?"


    "Interpol said it would publicly award Jin Chen honors." An Suye said on the phone, "But I stopped it. I didn''t want my sister and my family to know about Jin Chen..."


    Lu Bai lowered his eyes, "Really?"


    In fact, at that time, An Jinchen was cut to the neck artery by Nangong Yanlie, and when he was sent to the hospital, he was declared brain dead due to excessive blood loss!


    Brain death is different from a vegetative person in medicine. A vegetative person is still in a vegetative state, but only after the cerebral cortex is damaged. Some vegetative people are even conscious after being in a coma.


    However, brain death is irreversible. Once brain death is declared, the function of the human cerebral cortex and brainstem disappears, and there is no possibility of resuscitation. Sometimes the patient''s heart stops temporarily, and the heartbeat can be restored even with electric shocks.


    So brain death is more serious than cardiac arrest, and there is no hope at all! However, brain-dead patients have a characteristic. After brain death, they can still use a ventilator to assist breathing, use vasopressors to maintain blood pressure, and inotropic drugs to maintain heart rate, but all the patient''s reflexes have disappeared, stop the ventilator, vasopressors and


    Cardiotonic, people will die immediately! The average family may spend money to maintain the life of the vegetative patient. That is, the vegetative person still has hope of waking up, but the brain-dead patient has no hope of waking up. Even rich families will give up because the ventilator


    , vasopressors and inotropes are all high-cost consumption! What is maintained is only a body without consciousness and hope! "Now the hospital is persuading me to give up." An Suye''s voice on the other side of the phone was very soft, "It''s not necessary, but I can''t bear Jinchen, we two brothers grew up together and have always been together... Personally, I spent all my money. money me too


    I am willing to maintain his body, how can I still see him like this, but at home, my sister''s side..."


    "It''s not about money," Lu Bai said. "The main reason is that his existence is a kind of hope for us. After so many things, each of us is important to each other."


    In the past, he regarded An Suye An Jinchen as his rival in love.


    But now, An Xia''er survived because An Jinchen went there first...


    "What''s wrong with her sister?" An Suye asked again.


    "She''s fine." Lu Bai smiled lightly, "She''s six months pregnant and her fetus is stable, but she often talks about your situation with An Jinchen and says she''ll wait for you to come back."


    An Suye didn''t speak, because neither he nor Lu Bai dared to tell An Xia''er about An Jinchen''s situation.


    In fact, An Jinchen''s current situation is no different from death!


    It was he who spent money to keep An Jinchen''s body functioning in the hospital, but it was never possible to wake up!


    His sister is pregnant again, let her know that the news may not be bearable...


    "Then I can''t let my sister know." An Suye whispered, "Lu Bai, brother-in-law..."


    Lu Bai''s eyes widened.


    This was the first time An Suye called him that. "In any case, you must protect your sister and don''t let her have any trouble." An Suye''s voice was so low that he could hardly hear it, and a calm and sober person like him was also depressed because of An Jinchen''s accident, "Don''t tell my sister


    Sister''s matter about Jin Chen... Let her go back when we have no time to execute anything in our life, and I will not let Interpol release any news about Jin Chen''s death in the line of duty. "I didn''t tell her. Lu Bai lowered his eyes, "Then you won''t go back to Anjia for the rest of your life?" As far as I know, your An family is currently lacking a successor. Your father''s health is not as good as before. Angel is now involved in another crime.


    On bail, but your parents don''t seem willing to hire someone to take care of An''s from outside. "


    "I can''t let my sister know about Jinchen..." An Suye said through gritted teeth.


    Lu Bai looked out the car window, his car was heading back to Repulse Bay, the direction of home. "Let''s put it this way, I found a new situation when I called you." Lu Bai thought of the snowy owl man, and briefly talked to An Suye on the phone, "If those with special abilities can use transfer their ability


    The way to wake up a person who would never wake up, I don''t think it''s safe to let An Jinchen try. "


    A real dead horse is a living horse doctor, even if there is no hope, give it a try!


    "Is there such a thing?" An Suye was shocked to hear about the snowy owl man, "Are you sure he was not experimentally transformed?"


    "I''m asking the researchers to observe." Lu Bai said again, "But from my point of view, it doesn''t look like someone who was experimentally transformed. Anyway, An Jinchen has no other hope."


    "But even if I take Jinchen back, can I meet someone with that kind of special ability again?" An Suye didn''t believe it when she heard such a person.


    There was a sneer on Lu Bai''s lips, "I definitely won''t be able to touch it. Today, this is because I thought of stealing secrets from me, and I was caught by my people. I have to find a way to catch another one."


    "Is there a way? This is the first time I''ve heard of this kind of person today. What if there is only one in this world?" An Suye asked excitedly. What''s more unacceptable than disappointment is the disappointment again after gaining hope. . There was a trace of scorn on Lu Bai''s lips, and his awareness of everything in the world, "Humans are gregarious animals, usually the first one will have the second one. As long as one of these groups shows up and is caught, then they will leave. It''s not long before the exposure, you


    Please take a leave, bring An Jinchen back first, and I will find a way to catch another one. "


    After Lu Bai called, Qin Xiujie listened to what he just said and asked him, "Mr. Lu, are you really trying to catch another one? But that snowy owl man doesn''t say a word, so there is no clue at present." Lu Bai There is no warmth in his eyes, "No one''s mouth can be absolutely closed in my place, there is no need for Xiu Yuan to torture him, just use ''Memory'' to probe his memory, find the person who instructed him to come to me to steal secrets, and his


    A person who searches for the special abilities of others in their memory. "


    Qin Xiujie suddenly could find it from the memory of that snowy owl man, "Yes!"


    After An Xia''er fell asleep that night, Lu Bai quietly looked at his wife in his arms.


    His wife doesn''t want the matter of the ''Violet'' family to be revealed again, but if what the female professor''s great-grandfather said is true, then these people with special abilities don''t know if they are descendants of the ''Violet'' family...


    But in any case, An Jinchen has to find a way to save another, even if he knows that it is unwise to save a living dead, it is beyond the scope of science!


    "Lu Bai?" An Xia''er, who was sleeping, woke up for some reason. Seeing that Lu Bai was leaning against the head of the bed, he rubbed his eyes and looked at him, "Why haven''t you slept yet?" The mobile page of the profile, "Thinking of something."

 Chapter 2629

    "What?" An Xia''er asked.


    "There may be things in this world that science cannot explain."


    An Xia''er smiled, "It''s hard to believe what you said from a materialist like you."


    "There can only be one explanation, that is, the universe is too big, and human science needs to continue to progress." Lu Bai lay down while hugging his wife.


    An Xia''er leaned her back against his chest and felt full of security. She closed her eyes and nodded contentedly, "Yeah."


    "But maybe this world will have a new future soon." Lu Bai said softly.


    An Xia''er fell asleep quickly, and she could hear Lu Bai''s words vaguely behind her.


    In the next few days, Lu Bai still went out early and returned late, An Xia''er read books and read the news at home, and occasionally called Zhan Qian.


    "...So, it''s been several months since your honeymoon? When are you going to come back?" An Xia''er asked Zhanqian over the phone.


    "Pei Ou said we had a half-year honeymoon, hahaha!" Zhan Qian laughed.


    "Envy!" An Xia''er changed her sitting position, stroked her stomach and said, "But I''m going to give birth in three months, will you come back then?"


    "Ah? No, no, I have to go back! I''ll discuss with Pei Ou immediately!" Zhan Qian said and hung up the phone immediately.


    After An Xia''er put down the phone, she leaned on the concubine''s sofa and started watching TV. Xiaowen brought her a fruit plate shop for her to eat.


    An Xia''er watched a piece of news on TV while eating:


    "... It is reported that the Qiao family in S city and the Jian family in Xiangcheng have grievances from the previous generation, and they have never communicated. Now the marriage between Qiao Qingqing, the heiress of the Qiao family, and the young master of the Jian family is the most surprising news to the media."


    An Xia''er blinked and said, "It''s good to have a feud and a marriage, but this Qiao Qingqing is Mo Hengjin''s ex-girlfriend?"


    "Yes, ma''am." Xiaowen also started gossiping, "I also saw the news yesterday that their marriage was held in Nice. The two families just returned to S city yesterday, and the reporter even went to the airport to photograph them."


    "The two families came back together?" An Xia''er bit a small piece of fruit, "Then it''s a complete reconciliation!" "It should be, and there are reports on the Internet that the eldest young master of the Jian family is a former housekeeper of the Qiao family. !" Xiaowen gushed about the gossip on the Internet to An Xia''er, who couldn''t scan the phone frequently, "Said they have long been


    Falling in love, that Young Master Jian went to Qiao''s house to be a housekeeper in order to see his lover incognito..."


    An Xia''er laughed, "There is such a thing, it still sounds like an emotional love story, and now there is a happy ending!"


    Xiaowen said again, "The news has been very lively these two days. The Qiao Qingqing of the Qiao family is the reason for Mo Hengjin''s ex-girlfriend, and Mo Hengjin has been brought up on Internet topics..."


    An Xia''er listened to Xiaowen''s gossip for a while, then Jingjing brought her mobile phone, "Young madam, the eldest young master has called back."


    An Xia''er hurriedly took the phone, but Lu Bai didn''t say a word, so she said sternly, "What''s wrong? You want to say that you won''t come back for dinner at night? No!"


    Not to mention going out early and returning late every day, but she also refuses to eat dinner outside!


    "No, I just got news." Lu Bai''s voice was calm on the phone, "The hard drive repaired by the police in T city has been found."


    An Xia hurriedly sat up, "I found it? Didn''t the police over there lost it on the way?"


    She also thought that there might be no way to determine that Angel had colluded with those people!


    "It''s a coincidence that the hard drive was sent by the owner of Qiao''s Bank." Lu Bai said on the phone, "It''s Mo Hengjin''s ex-girlfriend, remember?"


    An Xia''er stared, "I just saw the news about the marriage between the Qiao family and the Jian family in Xiangcheng!" "It''s the Qiao family." Lu Bai said, "When the T city police sent that hard drive to S city , was attacked by unknown persons when they threw the escort''s hard drive into the trunk of a car parked on the side of the road, which was


    It was Mo Hengjin''s ex-girlfriend''s car. After that, Mo Hengjin''s ex-girlfriend eloped with that person from Jian''s family, so the police never found them or their car. "


    An Xia''er said immediately, "Then those two are married now? They found the hard drive in their car?"


    "Yes, Mo Hengjin said that the two found something unusual in the hard drive, so they contacted the police, and the police took the hard drive back."


    An Xia''er was stunned, "Sure enough...it''s a coincidence."


    "According to someone attacking the police car at the time, it is very likely that the other party is looking for the hard drive." Lu Bai said on the phone, "The contents of the hard drive may be what the police want."


    "Evidence of Angel''s collusion with that murder gang?"


    "Most likely."


    An Xia''er did not speak.


    If this is the case, then Angel is about to face the second time in prison, and Ye Shali can be considered fair.


    "I may have to go back for dinner later in the evening, you should eat first." Lu Bai said.


    When An Xia heard this, she was immediately dissatisfied, "Aren''t you going to take a vacation? What else is there to do so busy..."


    Disheng Group, President''s Office.


    Lu Bai looked at the memory image extracted from the snowy owl man''s brain by the ''Memory'' sent by Qin Xiujie on the computer, "Good, you eat first at night, don''t starve you and the child in your belly."


    "Then you must be back before 9 o''clock!"


    "it is good."


    Lu Bai hung up the phone.


    Qin Xiujie and Qin Xiuyuan were both standing beside him. Qin Xiuyuan was shocked when he saw the picture in that person''s memory!


    "There...is there really such a human being in the world?" The disciple was a well-informed secretary like Qin Xiuyuan, and this meeting also widened his eyes.


    "Whether they are experimentally transformed people or another kind of human being, but now the reality is in front of our eyes." Qin Xiujie said, "That is, there are people in this world who do have these special abilities."


    Lu Bai narrowed his indifferent eyes and looked at the screen on the computer. Right now, ''Memory'' only extracted the memory of the snowy owl man from the previous month, and Qin Xiujie specially cut a section and sent it to Lu Bai.


    In this memory picture:


    The Snowy Owl met several accomplices at the beach, and they were arguing whether to use their abilities to hire Jin to be a killer. Most of them agreed, and one objected.


    The Snow Owl Man and others killed the objector on the spot. One man spewed fire from his mouth and burned the slain man into carbon, while the other man with bat wings threw the body into the sea next to him...


    Lu Bai looked at the screen and said, "Remember the looks of these people and try to catch the others."


    "Yes." Qin Xiujie responded.


    "Did you find out who instructed him from that person''s memory?" Lu Bai asked again.


    "I was just about to say this, but I didn''t." Qin Xiujie said, "Now we are using ''Memory'' to search his memories of the past few months." Several other capable people said, "You just need to bring people to find the remaining few people."

 Chapter 2630

    "Yes, then I''ll go find a team." Qin Xiujie immediately went to prepare.


    Qin Xiuyuan asked Lu Bai, "Mr. Lu, don''t you really want to investigate who sent people to steal secrets?"


    "Even these human beings have come out. What''s strange about someone with the ability to manipulate people''s hearts." Lu Bai closed the notebook, picked up the wine glass on the table, and walked to the floor-to-ceiling window.


    Lu Bai took a sip of wine, looked at the city outside and said with a smile, "Xiu Yuan, this world is likely to usher in a new era."


    Qin Xiuyuan thought of those who have the ability to change, and lowered his eyes, "It seems that yes, the world will undergo great changes."


    Some things, if kept deep underground, would have little effect on the world.


    But if it is discovered by one person, it is like opening Pandora''s box, and other people in this world will find out one after another, which is an effect!


    It''s just that they and Lu were always the first to discover them, before the governments and scientists in this world discovered these humans!


    ...


    The day, home.


    When Angel was trying to persuade An Xiong to let her return to the An family, the police came.


    "Master, the police are here!" The servant hurriedly came to the living room, "Said he was looking for the eldest lady."


    An Xiong and Mrs. An were startled, and then their expressions changed immediately. Angel cried, "What are they doing here? I haven''t left S City!"


    An Xiong had a hunch, while Mrs. An said with a smile, "Maybe, just come over to make sure that Qi''er is at home or not!"


    Because Angel was still on bail, the police stipulated that she could not leave the city!


    "Hmph, it was they who called me every once in a while to confirm me, and now the shareholders in the company are against me returning to the company!" Angel raised her hands and gritted her teeth, "It''s obviously my company, why can''t I take over!"


    "It''s not the reason," Anxiong said. "It''s because you have a criminal record and are now a police suspect, so the shareholders are worried."


    "What are they worried about!" An Qi''er stood up abruptly, "I think they were bought by Luo Yanfeng..."


    Soon, two policemen came in under the leadership of Uncle Xiang.


    An Xiong and Mrs. An immediately looked at the police nervously, while An Qi''er said bluntly, "What are the police here for? I didn''t leave!"


    "Yes, two police officers, Qi''er has been in S city since she was released on bail." Mrs. An hurriedly walked over and said, "Even she rarely comes out of the house, and she has not committed any more crimes." "Sorry, her bail is over." A policeman took out an arrest warrant, "In the morning, the police have received definite evidence to prove that Angel had a phone call with the murder gang in T City.


    There is a list of their employers on their hard drive, and Angel is one of them. "


    "Angel, you are now involved in buying and killing murders, and the police have officially arrested you!" Another policeman took out his handcuffs.


    When An Xiong and Mrs. An heard the bad news, their faces turned pale!


    Uncle Xiang supported Anxiong who was about to fall, "Master!"


    Mrs. An immediately grabbed the police, "Did you make a mistake, two police officers?"


    "Impossible, you have wronged me!" An Qi''er also turned pale, shaking her head and backing away, "I didn''t buy murder, I didn''t!"


    Impossible, that person clearly said that the police couldn''t find her head!


    Why does that gang keep a list of employers?


    "The police now have solid evidence. If you don''t go back with us for investigation, we will treat you as resisting arrest!" the police said solemnly.


    Then, Angel was taken out in handcuffs. Angel kept turning back and shouting to her parents:


    "Mom and Dad, save me!"


    "You save me!"


    "I don''t want to go to jail again!"


    An Xiong and Mrs. An chased out, "Qi''er! Qi''er!"


    Uncle Xiang persuaded, "Master, madam, stop chasing, and chasing the entire Anjia will be regarded as obstructing the police from performing official duties!"


    "What do you mean by Lao Xiang? Do you want me to watch Qi''er being taken away?" Madam An said angrily.


    "No, I mean let the lawyer go to the police to check the situation, right?" Uncle Xiang said.


    "That''s right, contact a lawyer quickly." An Xiong said immediately.


    Seeing that she was about to be taken into a police car, An Qier''s parents were on the phone there, so they simply told the story of An Jinchen:


    "Mom and Dad, you must save me! Because you only have one son now, Jin Chen is dead, and Su Ye can''t come back to inherit the family business, and you have no one to rely on except me!"


    An Xiong, who was interceding with the lawyer, was stunned when he heard this. Mrs. An''s face was even paler. She suddenly ran over and grabbed An Qi''er:


    "What nonsense are you talking about, Qi''er? Why is Jinchen dead? Who told you to say such unlucky things!" "I''m not talking nonsense, someone told me!" Angel grabbed the door of the police car and refused to go up." An Xia''er and the others knew that Jin Chen was dead. She deliberately didn''t tell the An family, you and Dad, because she didn''t want me to continue.


    Chengan home! "


    "You are talking nonsense!" Mrs. An shouted, "Jinchen will be fine!" "Then why didn''t you call back now, why can''t we get in touch with them, someone has already told me that Jinchen has died! Interpol There''s going to be a funeral for him over there!" Angel cried, "and


    Su Ye may have died, so they have no news! "


    Snapped!


    Mrs. An slapped An Qi''er in the face, "Su Ye and Jin Chen will be fine! Don''t talk nonsense!!"


    "If you hit me, you have to tell me, I have wanted to tell you for a long time!" An Qi''er was even more angry when she saw that her mother hit her, "If you don''t save me, you will have no heir, just wait and give the An family to outsiders. !"


    "Get in the car!" the policeman shouted.


    After Angel was taken into the police car, she kept shouting, "If you don''t save me, no one will give you old age..."


    After the police car took An Qi''er away from An''s house, Mrs. An stood at the gate as if she had lost her soul, and said, "No, no, Su Ye and Jin Chen will be fine..."


    An Xiong''s face was also gray, his head was buzzing, and the lawyer was still talking on the phone, "Mr. An? Did Miss An just get taken away by the police? President An?"


    Anxiong''s eyes suddenly darkened, and he fell down.


    "Master! Master!" Uncle Xiang hurriedly supported him and said to the other servants, "Call an ambulance..."


    There are other villas in this wealthy area. People in other villas stopped their cars to watch Angel''s arrest when they passed by, and even rolled down the windows to take a video with their mobile phones.


    The video of Angel''s arrest at home was quickly uploaded to the Internet. In addition, her voice is still in the video, and her words became a sensation on the Internet in one afternoon!

 Chapter 2632

    Lu Bai took a step.


    Butler Wei lowered his head, "When you called me, Madam was already up and turned on the TV. After seeing what Angela said when she was arrested, Madam passed out."


    Lu Bai strode into the gate of the villa.


    An Xia''er didn''t know how long she had been in a coma. When she woke up, she heard the words of the family doctor and Lu Bai.


    "...Mr. Lu, my wife may have fainted due to some anemia during pregnancy. It''s not a big problem to take more rest and supplement nutrition."


    "Go out."


    "Yes."


    An Xia''er slowly opened her eyes, and what caught her sight was the lamp on the headboard of the bedroom. The light was soft and not dazzling.


    Lu Bai saw that An Xia''er opened her eyes, held her hand, and a warm low voice flowed into her ears, "Xia''er?"


    An Xia''er''s head was still a little dizzy, she looked at the bedside and saw Lu Bai''s worried face.


    He is just like when she first married him, handsome and handsome, not old at all, and has not changed. Sure enough, the shelf life of men after thirty years of appearance will be longer.


    An Xia''er hopes that after giving birth to her second child, she will not become a yellow-faced woman, no, she hopes that she will be beautiful in his eyes for a lifetime...


    Because he was like this in her eyes, even if Lu Bai became an old man one day, she thought he would be the most handsome old man in the world in her eyes!


    Because of such pure love, she really doesn''t want any more estrangement between the two of them and any problems in their relationship!


    ¡ª¡ªShe hopes that they will love each other till old age!


    "I saw the news." An Xia''er looked at Lu Bai quietly.


    Lu Bai stopped for a while, then picked up the pillow and placed it on top of An Xia''er''s pillow, and helped her to sit up, "Come on, it''s more comfortable this way."


    An Xia''er looked at him, "You, don''t you want to say something?"


    For example, don''t listen to Angel''s nonsense, Angel is nonsense, there is no such thing!


    But Lu Bai didn''t say that, just persuaded her, "The most important thing for you now is to have a baby, and focus on yourself and the baby in your womb."


    Seeing that he didn''t mention anything on the news, An Xia''er''s eyes turned red again, and she felt uncomfortable leaning on the head of the bed, "Tell me, Jin Chen... is something wrong?"


    She clenched the quilt tightly, not daring to look up into Lu Bai''s eyes, for fear of seeing his sure eyes.


    After a while, Lu Bai''s voice came, "I don''t know how to answer you."


    An Xia''er''s fingers were already turning white, and she raised her eyelashes to look at him, "We, did we agree that we won''t hide anything from the other party in the future? We must be frank with each other?"


    Lu Bai lowered his eyes and held one of her soft hands in both hands, clenching them slowly.


    Beneath his half-drooped eyelashes, there was silence.


    An Xia''er felt more and more uncomfortable, and even felt a little suffocated in her chest, "Su Ye... Did something happen?"


    "No." Lu Bai told her immediately, "He''s fine."


    An Xia''er looked at him, "Aren''t you lying to me?"


    Lu Bai took out his mobile phone and looked up the call record he made with An Suye yesterday, "Look, I just called him yesterday, this is his other number."


    An Xia''er took a look.


    Lu Bai''s call records showed that he had been on the phone with that number for more than ten minutes.


    An Xia''er''s brows loosened, "So he turned off his usual mobile phone number. This is his other number, so neither the An family nor I can contact him, right?"


    Lu Bai put down the phone, "Don''t think too much."


    "Then give me your phone." An Xia''er stretched out her hand anxiously, "I want to ask Su Ye, Jin Chen, he..."


    "Xia''er." Lu Bai stopped him, his warm big hand changed her cheek, and looked into her eyes seriously, "An Suye has his business to do now, and he will contact you when he is done."


    An Xia''er''s pupils trembled. Seeing that Lu Bai would not let her contact An Suye, she already knew something...


    "An Jinchen." Lu Bai thought about the current situation, "I told you, he was seriously injured and is still being rescued."


    "It''s been... a few months." An Xia''er choked.


    "Sometimes it is possible to save a serious injury for a few years." Lu Bai said simply, "For example, some vegetative people may take a few years to wake up, or they may lie in bed and not wake up."


    An Xia''er''s heart tightened again, "You said Jinchen he..."


    "I''ll use an analogy." Lu Bai could only tell his wife, "Everyone is still trying to save him, so don''t think too much now."


    In any case, he couldn''t tell An Xia''er about An Jinchen''s death.


    Even if he broke the promise between them without telling An Xia''er, he still wanted to delay it for a day, hoping that time would dilute everything before letting her know this fact slowly.


    Moreover, the clones of his younger brother Lu Shang can wake up. If he uses the ability of those capable people to transfer, it is unknown whether An Jinchen can open his eyes again!


    Because An Jinchen''s current situation is still different from the real dead person, An Suye has been maintaining An Jinchen''s bodily functions with a ventilator, booster medicine and cardiotonic medicine!


    That is, his brain is dead, but his body is still functioning under the intervention of external medical care!


    ...


    In the next few days, An Xia''er''s mood was not very good.


    Because she knew that Lu Bai was comforting her, he concealed her and prevented her from contacting An Suye, most likely An Jinchen had an accident! She didn''t know how to describe her mood, but it was very uncomfortable, especially uncomfortable, because she had always felt that she owed An Jinchen An Suye. They liked her since childhood and regarded her as her sister, but she married Lu Bai. ,


    She also fell in love with Lu Bai. As for their brothers, she couldn''t respond to them, but when something happened to her, their brothers always came over to save her...


    Now, in order to save her, An Jinchen...


    When An Xia''er was sitting in the garden, staring blankly at the autumn scenery in front of her eyes, Xiao Wen took her mobile phone and came out, "Young madam, your call is from Miss Ye..."


    An Xia''er turned her head, reached out to take it, and put it to her ear, "Sari?"


    "Princess, the police have given me news and confirmed that Angela paid that gang to kill me." Ye Shali said on the phone, "The police are ready to sue Angeler to the court again." "Well, I see. "An Xia''er''s voice was very soft, "I said that I will give you justice. Since An Qi''er is about to get her punishment, I will forget about it in the future, and I don''t need to resent the An family any more, and live a good life with Luo Yanfeng.


    . "


    It is better to forget about hatred than to remember, and to forget can make life easier and better.


    Unless it is a deep hatred, such as Nangong Yanlie, if the man is still alive, she can''t forget this hatred, she will kill him personally to avenge Jinchen.


    But Nangong Yanlie should be dead now. And that Prince Colohant, he was buried in Ruidan at that time, although Lu Bai said that his death is still suspicious...

 Chapter 2633

    "Well, I don''t hate the An family anymore. Yan Feng said he would take me to the Mo family to meet his father and Mrs. Mo." Ye Shali said, "Yanfeng and I are going to get married."


    An Xia''er finally showed a faint smile, "Very good, let''s go, marriage is not about two people, it''s about two families, they want to meet his parents."


    "But I want to go over and accompany the princess!"


    "The important things in your life are important." An Xia''er stroked her bulging belly, "It''s the same if you have time." Ye Shali knew that An Xia''er might be sad these days, and said, "Princess, news What Angela said... is not necessarily true, everyone knows that she is a bad-hearted woman, maybe she said that on purpose, yes


    In order for her parents to save her! "


    An Xia''er pulled her lips, and the corners of her lips were a little bitter. In fact, she hoped so too, so she hoped that Lu Bai could tell her not to believe An Qi''er''s words.


    But Lu Bai''s reaction was not like this...


    "Okay, go and do your business." An Xia''er said, "I''m fine."


    "Then after I go to Mo''s house with Yanfeng, I will visit the princess when I come back!"


    "it is good."


    An Xia''er smiled.


    After hanging up the phone, An Xia''er''s smile faded a little bit.


    Jingjing leaned down, "Young madam, let me put your phone on for you."


    When An Xia''er handed over the phone, the phone rang again.


    An Xia''er glanced at An Xiong''s phone.


    Jingjing frowned, "Madam, don''t answer the call from the An family?"


    An Xia''er answered it, and as soon as she put it in her ear, she heard Madam An''s anger and crying, "An Xia''er! Tell us honestly, did something happen to Jinchen and Suye?"


    An Xia''er tightened her fingers holding the phone, "Su Ye should be fine, Jin Chen...


    "What''s wrong with Jinchen?" Madam An cried, "Did you hide something from the An family, Jinchen, is he... is it..."


    An Xia''er''s heart tightened again, and her heart was suffering from an infarction. "I don''t know." "You just didn''t tell us, did you?" Mrs. An was excited and sad, "Do you know that An Xiong passed out yesterday and is still alive now? The hospital, he is still awake now... At our age, An Xiong is ready to retire, we


    I can''t stand this blow..."


    "I said it, I don''t know." An Xia''er didn''t know how to answer, "I didn''t contact them either."


    What happened to An Jinchen was also her guess from Lu Bai''s reaction, but she couldn''t tell the An family accurately.


    No matter whether An Jinchen has been unpredictable or not...


    "I think you won''t tell us even if you know it!" Madam An cried again, "Jinchen must be for you, and Su Ye and he and Suye are in danger only for you, An Xia''er!"


    An Xia''er''s eyes became moist, she blinked, "If I have news about their preparations, I will definitely tell you, which hospital are you in now?"


    After asking Mrs. An about the hospital where An Xiong was, An Xia''er hung up the phone and handed the phone to Jingjing to get ready.


    Jingjing and Xiaowen hurriedly supported her hands on both sides. Jingjing said, "Young madam, don''t answer the call from An''s house for a while now. Whether or not An Fourth Young Master has an accident, it is none of your business, young madam."


    "They''re right about one thing. If something happened to Jinchen, he really did it for me." After An Xia''er got up, she took a long breath, "Then why can''t I answer his phone at home."


    "But!"


    "I''ll go back to my room to change clothes, and I''ll go out later. Anxiong is hospitalized," An Xia''er said.


    When going out, Butler Wei kept telling Jingjing and Xiaowen to bring An Xia''er''s drinking water, umbrella and jacket, and to arrange more bodyguards to go out with An Xia''er.


    An Xia''er listened to her trouble of going out and looked at the evening sky, "Forget it, you don''t have to come, I want to be quiet."


    ...


    Lu Bai came to the underground research institute. The principal researcher accompanied Lu Bai to the elevator and told Lu Bai in the elevator, "Although he was just like a newborn baby when he woke up, he didn''t have any common sense and didn''t know anything about the world, but he was able to accept and learn. The ability is very strong and very fast. In the past few days, he has watched more than 200 movies, all at double speed, and read hundreds of books. Now he can watch TV news by himself, and I have arranged A person who specializes in teaching other languages


    language and communication,


    He now has a general understanding of the world and can speak, as long as it is not a profound mystery, he can understand it. "


    "Other aspects?" Lu Bai asked again. "I was just about to tell you, Mr. Lu." The main researcher continued, "The snow owl died yesterday. We found that he died because of physical failure, but the other side, ''Lushang No. 2'' has With the same ability as the Snow Owl, our research team found that the awakening of ''Lushang 2'' was due to the transfer of the Snow Owl''s ability, and the Snow Owl''s death was due to the loss of ability, so this kind of A new human, if it loses its own abilities


    , will surely die. "


    Now, the whole laboratory knows that a new kind of human has appeared in this world.


    The elevator stopped at the seventh floor underground, the observation floor.


    In one of the white rooms, a researcher was teaching ''Lushang No. 2'' to understand the map of the world in front of the electronic screen placed on the wall. The smart door opened, and Lu Bai and the main researcher walked in.


    The researcher who was talking about the world map stopped.


    The main researcher said, "Sir, we''re going out, you need to call us." After the researcher went out, Lu Bai walked in and looked at the world map on the wall. Behind him, Lushang No. Sitting on a geometric sofa, wearing a full-length black bodysuit, high collar, bare feet, showing double


    With his arms, long hair and waist, he gives a strong and beautiful intuitive sense!


    "You are the Mr. Lu they said?" Lu Shang No. 2 looked at Lu Bai, leaning forward with his elbows on his knees, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, "They said you saved me?"


    It doesn''t look as if he was ignorant when he woke up!


    The language is fluent!


    "In preparation, I brought you back." Lu Bai turned around and looked at him.


    Lu Shang No. 2 also looked at Lu Bai, "You are a bit like me."


    Lu Bai walked a few steps with his hands behind his back, "Because my brother and I look a bit similar, and you are my brother''s clone, so you and I will naturally be similar."


    "Your brother?" Lu Shang asked on the 2nd. Lu Bai walked to a desk next to him and looked at the words written on Lu Shang No. 2, "When I was a child, my brother and my mother were kidnapped by gangsters, my brother and my mother died, and later I was a scientist in Ruidan. I found you in my private laboratory, so I think the kidnappers who kidnapped me, my mother, my brother had something to do with the guys from Redan, and someone even took his genes from my brother''s corpse and cloned it out of you, they probably


    I want to control you to go back to the Lu family and destroy the Lu family from within the Lu family. It''s just that something went wrong in the process of cloning you, so you can only soak in the container like a plant and can''t wake up until my wife and I went to Redan and found you. "

 Chapter 2634

    Lu Shang No. 2 listened to Lu''s vernacular and was very calm, "So I''m not your brother either?"


    "From a legal point of view, no." Lu Bai looked at the calligraphy in front of him. The calligraphy was the same as what his younger brother wrote when he was a child. It can be seen that the clone and the original owner have a subtle relationship.


    "Then who am I now?" Lu Shang No. 2 asked again.


    Lu Bai put down the writing brush, "After I brought you back from Ruidan, I named you ''Lushang No. 2''. Lushang is my brother''s name."


    "Lu Shang No. 2?" Lu Shang No. 2 read his name.


    Lu Bai came over and looked at him, "I will get an ID card for you, and your name will be Lu Shang."


    "How can I use your brother''s name?" Lu Shang No. 2 said again.


    "Anyway, the real Lu Shang died many years ago." Lu Bai sighed, "He was a child when he died, but now that you are an adult, even if the Lu family sees you, it is impossible to think of my brother."


    Yes, when his grandfather or the rest of the Lu family saw it, they would at most think it was someone who looked a little like him, Lu Bai!


    After all, who can imagine what Lu Shang would look like when he grew up!


    "Where will I go in the future? What am I going to do?" Lushang No. 2 asked again. Lu Bai took a mobile phone and a gun from his body and put it on the coffee table in front of him, "I will send you to training first, and at the same time receive some advanced knowledge, you can stay by my side as a bodyguard in the future, listen to me


    Words, do things for me. "


    Lu Shang No. 2 picked up the gun in front of him and looked at it. Although he didn''t know why he listened to this Mr. Lu, he just felt very cordial to this Mr. Lu!


    It seems that he should listen to this Mr. Lu!


    And this Mr. Lu is where he belongs in the future!


    "Okay, I''ll listen to you." Lu Shang No. 2 said. "This phone has my phone number. If you have any doubts, you can call me. I don''t have time to come here every day." everywhere


    It is a pedestrian and road surveillance camera. Your ability is known to the outside world, and there will be trouble. "


    Lu Shang No. 2 raised his hand. His forearm and palm turned into a strong and huge claw. He smiled and said, "Is this?"


    Lu Bai lowered his eyes and left the room.


    After the researcher responsible for teaching Lu Shang No. 2 knowledge came in, Lu Shang No. 2 immediately picked up the mobile phone Lu Bai gave him and asked, "How does this work?"


    "This is a mobile phone, a tool for communication..." The researcher explained to him.


    "Then this?" No. 2 Lu Shang picked up the gun that Lu Bai left behind.


    "This is a pistol, a weapon, and you need to get a gun license after training to carry it on your body."


    "What is a road surveillance camera?"


    "that is¡­¡­"


    ...


    After Lu Bai came out of Lushang No. 2''s room, he received a call from An Suye.


    "I''m here at the research institute, you can just come directly." Lu Bai said, "A room for An Jinchen has been prepared here, various medical equipment, including a ventilator."


    As Lu Bai said that day, An Suye took leave and brought An Jinchen back from Austria.


    Two hours ago, Lu Bai had already sent someone to pick them up at the airport.


    Now An Suye is on her way.


    "Does my sister know?" An Suye asked again on the phone. Lu Bai thought about An Xia''er''s emotions in the past few days, "An Qi''er was arrested for another crime, and she revealed the news of An Jinchen''s death. Someone who might know the inside story told her that your parents were deeply affected. I''m not in a mood these days


    high. "


    On the other side of the phone, An Suye in the car gritted her teeth and held her hands tightly.


    Why, why did his eldest sister do this kind of detrimental thing to others, isn''t the previous lesson not enough?


    "I told Xia''er that we are still trying to find a way to save An Jinchen." Just as Lu Bai said, a reminder of an important call came over the phone, "Come over first and talk about it!"


    In his mobile phone, only the calls of Repulse Bay and An Xia''er could be set as a reminder for incoming calls!


    After hanging up the phone with An Suye, Lu Bai immediately called Butler Wei back, "What''s wrong?"


    "Eldest young master, the young lady said in the afternoon to visit Anxiong in the hospital, but she hasn''t come back yet!" Butler Wei said, "I''m very worried, you can find a young lady now!"


    Lu Bai''s face changed suddenly, and he quickly took the elevator up!


    After coming out of the institute, Lu Bai got into the car while answering the phone, and the driver and bodyguard quickly followed.


    "What''s going on? Don''t tell me that there are no bodyguards with Xia''er!" Lu Bai, who had lost An Xia''er a few times, was very impatient. If that was the case, he would have fired the housekeeper Wei who had been with him for half his life. "No, no." Butler Wei explained quickly on the phone, "The madam took the bodyguards out, but only three, Qi Lei and the other two, I said at the time that Jingjing Xiaowen would also go out, but the madam might think that they were restless. , say want to be quiet


    When I was quiet, I only took three people out. I thought maybe my wife went to see Anxiong and came back, how do I know that I haven''t come back now..."


    It''s dark outside now!


    "Did you call Qi Lei?" Lu Bai asked again. "I called, and Qi Lei told me the address." Butler Wei told Lu Bai the address on the phone again, "but I called the young lady, she didn''t answer, and the lady''s condition was not good these days, so I''m worried, my lord


    Go talk to the madam, the madam is not good for the fetus now..."


    Lu Bai hung up the phone, told the driver an address, and the driver turned around.


    Lu Bai called An Xia''er again, but after a few calls, An Xia''er didn''t answer.


    Thinking that he concealed An Jinchen, Lu Bai lowered his eyes and sighed.


    He looked at his watch, it was almost seven o''clock, it was autumn, it was getting dark early, and the street lights were already lit outside. At this time, whether it was an office worker or a pedestrian, it was time to go home in a hurry.


    Lu Bai leaned back on the back seat, and after a while, An Suye called again, "I''m at the research institute you said, didn''t you say it''s here?"


    "An Xia''er didn''t come home, I''m a little worried about her." Lu Bai closed his eyes and answered the phone, "I''ve already explained other things to the people in the research institute, they know how to place An Jinchen."


    "Where is my sister?"


    ...


    When An Xia''er came out of the hospital in the afternoon, she was a little nervous. She originally thought that when she came to the hospital, Mrs. An would rebuke her aggressively again, but Mrs. An just kept crying and kept asking her if An Jinchen had an accident. Finally, she looked at Mrs. An''s eyes that were as red and swollen as walnuts from crying.


    She couldn''t say anything.


    Even An Xiong burst into tears and kept sighing. After leaving the hospital, she didn''t go home because she was so upset that she couldn''t settle down at all, and she didn''t want the three children in the family to see her current state.

 Chapter 2635

    Qi Lei drove her car and took her around, but she didn''t answer the phone call from Butler Wei.


    She just kept looking out of the car window, watching the city, from the evening, to the fall of night, to the rising of the lights of thousands of homes.


    "Madam, are you going back?" Qi Lei glanced at An Xia''er in the rearview mirror.


    An Xia''er looked out of the car window, "Where is this? It seems like I haven''t been here before."


    Outside is a tree full of ginkgo trees on both sides. The street lights are retro black, and the golden leaves reflect the light of the street lights. It looks yellow and golden, and it looks particularly peaceful and quiet.


    There are not many main people, and there is a scenery picture far away from the hustle and bustle of the world.


    "There is a botanical park in front. This is a new area developed by S City in the past two years. There are relatively few real estates, and not many people come out at night." Qi Lei slowed down the car.


    An Xia''er looked at the beautiful road outside, "Stop the car, I want to go down for a walk."


    Qi Lei was a little worried, "Madam, are you still going back? It''s very late."


    "With your three bodyguards following me, what are you afraid of." An Xia''er thought of something, and smiled again, "And now, our enemy... no longer exists, and there is no threat."


    Qi Lei thought for a while, and then stopped the car.


    When An Xia''er got out of the car, the phone was left in the car.


    The autumn evening wind was cool, but An Xia''er found a trace of peace in her heart as she walked in the wind.


    The golden ginkgo leaves were falling, and An Xia''er was wearing a long beige knitted dress and flat shoes walking in the middle of the road. Her hair was half pulled behind her head, and she looked extraordinarily gentle.


    Looking at these ginkgo trees, An Xia''er remembered a lot. She remembered that when she was in college, An Suye and An Jinchen came to the school to find her, and there were many ginkgo trees in her university.


    An Suye sat with her on the bench under the ginkgo tree and talked to her, while An Jinchen lay on the tree behind them and slept...


    Those peaceful and beautiful times, those picturesque memories, may be fresh in her mind for a lifetime. An Xia walked very slowly, very slowly, just like watching a slideshow of her life unfolding from both sides of her. Many people, friends, lovers, relatives, enemies appeared in her life, and now she and her friends are all ok, her love


    People are also around, and I can see every day that the three children are very good, and she is pregnant with a second child as she wishes.


    Among these seemingly perfections, An Suye and Jin Chen, one of the most important people in her life, were only missing.


    After walking for a while, An Xia''er stopped and sat on the bench by the road.


    An Xia''er looked at the moon in the sky, at the street lights, at the flying insects and the ground under the lights, and couldn''t help sighing.


    Qi Lei sat down next to him, he thought for a while, then called her name and said, "Xia''er, I actually heard about An Jinchen."


    "Is it on the news? Or, I already knew it?" An Xia sighed softly.


    "I also saw the news, and I also heard about An Jinchen''s serious injury at the time." Qi Lei added, "I heard from the bodyguard who went with Mr. Lu that his neck artery was cut... ¡­¡±


    An Xia''er lowered her eyes and clenched her hands.


    "In that case, I think..." Qi Lei couldn''t bear to say the following words, "However, I don''t think he should have any regrets, because An Xia''er has been rescued safely, and you are fine."


    "But I don''t want him to have an accident." An Xia''er''s breathing trembled. "No one wants to, but sometimes, when something happens, we have no choice but to accept it." Qi Lei said, "Mr. Lu didn''t tell you, and I can understand him. You are pregnant and know An Jinchen''s The news...not good for your body


    Li, he is afraid that you will not be able to accept it. "


    An Xia''er bit her lip. He Chang didn''t know, but she couldn''t help but feel sad when she heard something happened to Jin Chen...


    "The situation is special, understand him." Qi Lei looked back at An Xia''er, "It''s not easy for you to have your current family, if you lose An Jinchen, then you should cherish the people around you even more, and don''t lose your current one. happiness."


    An Xia''er took a deep breath, raised her face, and there were tears in her eyes, "That''s why, half of my current stable life is due to Jin Chen''s sacrifice."


    There was singing from the side.


    An Xia''er looked back and saw a couple of cleaners, fifty or sixty years old, more than ten meters away. They were wearing red cleaners vests, the grandmother was sitting on the bench, the grandfather was waving a flash stick in both hands, shaking and drinking the birthday song in front of the grandma, "Happy birthday to you, happy birthday to you, happy birthday to you ¡­


    ¡­¡±


    The grandmother smiled like a young girl, with the starlight of the flash stick in her eyes, and she held her hand and made a wish.


    An Xia''er suddenly burst out laughing, tears flickering down her eyes, "Yeah, my current happiness doesn''t come easily, even if something happens to Jinchen, I can''t stay depressed..."


    This will only make those who love her more uncomfortable and Lu Bai uncomfortable.


    They want to grow old together, to be happy, and to live happily when they are full of frosty hair like the old grandparents and grandmothers, and become each other''s support!


    Several cars rushed over and stopped on the side!


    The bodyguards who were patrolling around immediately greeted him, and Lu Bai got out of the car without waiting for the driver to open the door, "Xia''er!"


    Secretary Qi saw Lu Bai and got up.


    An Xia''er turned her head, and in the tears in her eyes, the man who looked like a god walked over in a light!


    The lights seemed to form a divine light around him, and his tall body seemed to be carrying the entire galaxy on his shoulders, striding towards her.


    An Xia''er stood up slowly with her stomach on her back. Before she could speak, the man had already walked in front of her, holding her shoulders with both hands and hugging her into his arms, with a deep voice in his ears.


    "It''s fine, why don''t you answer the phone?"


    An Xia''er opened her lips and wanted to say something, but all the emotions were choked in her throat and she didn''t know what to say.


    Lu Bai let go of her shoulders and looked at her face worriedly, "Why are you crying?"


    An Xia''er smiled, lowered her eyes, and looked to the side, "The old grandfather was celebrating his wife''s birthday just now, and it was very touching to see... I was touched by the scene."


    Lu Bai glanced over there. The grandfather and grandma had already left the bench with each other''s support. The grandfather helped the grandma onto their tricycle, and then stepped on the tricycle and carried his whole world home under the street lights.


    Lu Bai retracted his gaze, "We will do the same, we will spend the rest of our lives together forever."


    An Xia''er raised her eyes with broken tears to look at Lu Bai, "I''m sorry, I''ve worried you these past few days."


    Lu Bai took off his suit jacket and put it on her shoulders, "I shouldn''t hide it from you, but I still want to ask your forgiveness. Neither An Suye nor I dared to tell you about it because I was afraid you wouldn''t accept it."


    An Xia''er''s eyes were red and she looked at him, "So, Jin Chen, he really is..." Lu Bai hugged her and sat down on the bench again, "Since you don''t want to go back, let''s sit for a while."

 Chapter 2636

    An Xia''er sat down and looked at him, Lu Bai raised his handsome face slightly and looked at the night, "I''ve been busy these days, I should talk to you about this, An Jinchen, he did encounter an accident."


    Although An Xia''er was prepared, her heart froze for a moment, and she lowered her eyes deeply to accept the fact.


    Lu Bai held her hand and looked at her worriedly, "If you feel uncomfortable, I won''t go on..."


    An Xia''er closed her eyes and shook her head, "Tell me, I can bear it."


    Because if it was the truth, she would have to accept it sooner or later!


    Lu Bai nodded, and then continued, telling An Xia''er the news that An Jinchen was brain-dead and the reason why An Suye dared not answer her and An Jia''s phone calls in the past few months. After hearing this, An Xia''er''s breath trembled, "I went to the hospital to see my adoptive father, he was in a very bad condition, there was no news from Su Ye and Jin Chen, and An Qi''er told about Jin Chen again... I want to wait for Angel to come back again. While in prison, he


    I''m afraid it will collapse. "


    "It''s okay." Lu Bai held hers with both hands, "An Suye is back, he will persuade his parents well."


    An Xia''er opened her eyes with tears and looked at Lu Bai, "Su Ye, are you back?"


    Lu Bai smiled, "When I came to you, I just called him on the phone. I was going to meet and talk with him. I didn''t hear that you haven''t come back, so I have to come to you."


    An Xia''er stood up immediately, Lu Bai was afraid that she would get up too fast and immediately supported her, "He brought An Jinchen back, I didn''t lie to you about one thing, An Suye and I are really still trying to save An Jin. Chen."


    When An Xia''er heard that An Suye was back, she was very excited, but when she heard that they were still trying to save An Jin''s lips, her eyes became sore again:


    "Can it be saved... The doctor said that Jin Chen has already..."


    She knows the concept of brain death.


    In fact, people are gone.


    But it is a clearer way of saying that, because people die, the heart stops first or the brain stops first.


    "According to common sense, there is no way out." Lu Bai said, "But now that the situation has changed, I think that even if the chances are uncertain, you can give it a try."


    An Xia''er looked at Lu Bai with tears in her eyes again, "What has changed? Are you still comforting me?"


    What changes can bring a dead person back to life?


    It''s supernatural, it can''t happen.


    Qi Lei and other bodyguards were patrolling around, the night was very quiet, and the ginkgo leaves fluttered like a fairy under the street lights.


    Lu Bai smiled, "Remember a few days ago, you asked me if there are really special humans in this world? I can tell you now, yes."


    An Xia''er blinked, unable to respond to Lu Bai''s words for a while.


    After Lu Bai told An Xia''er about the snowy owl man in the underground research room and Lu Shang No. 2, An Xia''er''s eyes widened a little, "Is this true? You''re not lying to me?" "I I''ve been busy with this for the past few days." Lu Bai told An Xia''er all, "If that kind of ''new human being'' can wake up a person who could never wake up, then An Jinchen''s situation, using their Will the ability transfer also


    wake up? It''s an unknown, so we can try it first. "


    An Xia''er grabbed Lu Bai''s hand suddenly, as if grasping the only hope, "You swear that what you told me is true? You are not lying to me!"


    Lu Bai looked at An Xia''er''s face quietly, "I swear, I didn''t lie to you."


    An Xia''er smiled, her eyes redder, right? Is there any hope?


    She was immersed in whether An Jinchen had any hope of being rescued, and she had no intention of shocking those ''new humans'' in this world.


    Until a familiar voice came from the side¡ª¡ª


    "elder sister?"


    An Xia''er''s pupils moved, she immediately raised her head, and looked behind Lu Bai.


    I saw a handsome figure walking down from a car that had just come over, wearing a light blue shirt, with a handsome and fair face!


    An Xia''er''s pupils flickered and enlarged, "Su Ye?"


    Seeing An Xia''er, An Suye''s eyes also lit up, and she walked towards An Xia''er quickly in the light of the street lamp.


    Lu Bai glanced at An Suye and said to An Xia''er, "Did I say he came back?"


    An Suye quickly rushed to An Xia''er, looking at An Xia''er who was pregnant with Liu Jia, he was excited and happy, "Sister, I''m back!"


    "Suye..." An Xia''er looked at him with trembling eyes. Looking at the real An Suye in front of her eyes, tears welled up in her eyes again, "You, are you really okay? Is it really you?"


    An Suye grabbed her hand and put it on her face, "It''s me!"


    Seeing that it wasn''t a hallucination, An Xia finally smiled, "Great, it''s really great that you''re fine!"


    Lu Bai said, "Get in the car first, the car said, it''s time for dinner at home."


    The group got into the car.


    Lu Bai''s extended car had more seats at the back, and the three of them got into Lu Bai''s car.


    After An Suye heard that Lu Bai told An Xia''er about the matter, she told An Xia''er about his current situation in Australia and the use of medical means to maintain An Jinchen''s body functions...


    While they were talking, Lu Bai called Butler Wei, "An Suye is back, we''ll go back for dinner later, and let the kitchen prepare more dishes."


    "Well, okay, I''ll explain to the kitchen right away!" Butler Wei heard that Lu Bai brought An Xia''er and An Suye back together, and was very happy, so he was busy doing it.


    When An Xia''er heard that An Suye brought An Jinchen back, she asked, "Then... can I go see Jinchen now?"


    "Don''t go." Lu Bai hung up the phone, "Since An Suye and I are going to try that method to see if it can save him again, let''s talk about it after we''ve tried it."


    "That''s what I mean too." An Suye nodded, "If it''s true that Jin Chen is finally...there is no other way, then sister, please see him again."


    An Xia''er nodded when she heard this.


    After dinner in the evening, Lu Bai and An Suye talked for a long time in the study.


    An Xia''er never fell asleep on the bed. When Lu Bai returned to the bedroom, An Xia''er asked him, "What about Su Ye?"


    "Back home." Lu Bai took off his tie and walked over.


    "Didn''t you tell him to stay at home tonight?" "He''s going back to do his parents'' work." Lu Bai sat beside the bed and embraced An Xia''er, "An Qier is going to jail, he has to go back to comfort him. His parents'' emotions, the outside world is now rumored that he and An Jinchen became Interpol and died in the line of duty


    Now, he will hold a press conference tomorrow to clarify these matters. At least he wants to let the outside world know that he is fine. An''s shares have fallen a lot because of Angel''s words in the past few days. Luo Yanfeng and Ye Shali are trying to do public relations. "An Xia''er thought of what Ye Shali said was very busy these days, "So it is. "

 Chapter 2637

    "An Suye said just now that he would contact the Interpol headquarters to announce the reason for his and An Jinchen''s suspended animation, and he will not perform classified tasks in the future." Lu Bai added, "And he may retire early and return to Anjia. "


    An Xia''er smiled, "This is good, at least life can be a little more stable and nothing will happen again."


    Thinking of something, An Xia''er raised her head again and asked Lu Bai, "Can you really catch the ''new humans'' with special abilities you''re talking about?"


    "Xiu Jie has already brought someone to look for it. I told him that he would bring one back no matter what." Lu Bai''s eyes were cold when he said this. It was his determination to save An Jinchen no matter what. "To be honest, if Jin Chen still has hope, I''m really happy..." An Xia''er raised her head and looked at Lu Bai embarrassedly after thinking of a question, "But you didn''t say that after the ability of the snow owl man was transferred, , dead? I want to save Jinchen


    It''s one thing, but if another person''s life needs to be used to save Jinchen, wouldn''t it, okay? "


    After all, no one''s life is life...


    Lu Bai looked at his wife who still had a good heart after so many times, and said with a smile, "Tomorrow, I will show you the memory of that snowy owl man?"


    "What happened to his memory?" "I used ''Memory'' to extract part of his memory. From his memory, we can see that those people are not good people." Lu Bai said, "Because of disagreements, a few people will be thrown away. People who partnered to kill their companions, I think,


    It is not a pity for them to die. "


    An Xia''er looked at Lu Bai''s cold eyes, "Is there such a thing?" "Tomorrow I will bring back the memory video of that snowy owl man for you to see." Lu Bai looked at An Xia''er, "An Jinchen is an Interpol , made many achievements, their brothers saved many crises in this world, and exchanged the life of the wicked


    Taking the life of an Interpol hero is worth it to me. "


    An Xia''er felt better at this, nodded and leaned into his arms, "Lu Bai, do you think these ''new humans'' are from the Violet family?" "I''ve thought about this too, I I don''t think so." Lu Bai said, "Remember what the great-grandfather of the Dutch female professor said? If the ancestors of the ''Violet'' family were people who assimilated with extraterrestrial creatures millions of years ago, then they came at that time.


    It is impossible for there to be only one alien creature on the earth. Human beings, if they are together for a long time, they must be separated, and if they are separated for a long time, they must be together.


    It is not certain that apart from the ancestors of the ''Violet'' family, there are other human beings who have assimilated with extraterrestrial creatures, and the ''Violet'' family is just one of their factions. "An Xia''er thought about Lu Bai''s words, and sighed, "That''s right, but even the members of the ''Violet'' family don''t matter. The Violet family has long since disappeared, and the descendants of Violet scattered in this world are all independent entity


    , good or bad, it has nothing to do with me. "


    "Well." Lu Bai kissed her forehead, "Go to sleep first, I''ll take a bath."


    Perhaps it was the reason why An Suye came back. For the first time in the past few days, An Xia slept peacefully that night.


    The next afternoon, An Suye appeared at the media conference.


    When he obtained the headquarters of Interpol, he announced the reason for his and An Jinchen''s suspended animation, and informed the outside world that he and An Jinchen are now Interpol, but he did not say a word about An Jinchen''s current situation.


    An Xia''er received a call from Uncle Xiang, and learned from the phone that An Xiong and Mrs. An felt much better after seeing An Suye''s return, and An Xiong also asked to be discharged immediately.


    In the afternoon, after Lu Bai asked Qin Xiuyuan to copy a memory video of the snowy owl man, he received a call.


    The person on the phone said, "Mr. Lu, the US police went to the old castle to re-investigate the case of Nangong Yanlie, and found the remains of Nangong Yanlie in the belly of the fish in the river. Nangong Yanlie confirmed that he was dead. "


    "understood."


    Lu Bai hung up the phone.


    In the following time, An Suye, who took a long vacation, stayed in the country, and neither An Suye nor the An family rescued Angela when she committed another crime and went to prison.


    An Xia''er was also at ease raising the baby and awaiting delivery, and she pinned all her hopes on Lu Bai for An Jinchen''s affairs.


    And she herself has made two psychological preparations, that is, no matter if An Jinchen can''t be rescued, she will accept the reality! Qin Xiujie brought three groups of people before and after, and finally caught a ''capable person'' who was conducting the experiment of ability transfer in the research institute that An Xiaer didn''t know about; and Lu Lao also came to Repulse Bay, waiting for the first Four great-grandchildren were born, everyone


    Usually at home racking my brains to name the baby that is about to be born!


    ...


    One morning three months later.


    An Xia''er''s amniotic fluid broke, and her family rushed her to the hospital in a panic. Lu Bai accompanied An Xia''er into the delivery room.


    Lu Lao listened to An Xia''er''s cry outside the delivery room, and walked around anxiously, and then turned around and angrily scolded Butler Wei, "Didn''t you say that Xia''er was scheduled for a caesarean section? She has never given birth naturally, so what if you wait for the danger? manage?"


    Butler Wei lowered his eyes, "But the young lady said she wanted to give birth by herself, and the eldest young master couldn''t beat her, so she has been delayed until now."


    "Hey, what a nonsense!" Elder Lu said anxiously, "Xia''er is also true, how good it is that the child is cut out after a sleep, why should he suffer this crime!"


    Jingjing and Xiaowen also came over, "Grandpa, the mother and baby supplies have been put into the ward, and the nanny and nurse at home have also come, and they are all waiting on the ward."


    "Where''s the Yuezi Center? Is there any contact?" Lu Lao thought again. "Don''t worry, old man, I contacted the confinement center just now, and the eldest young master has already booked the highest-standard confinement center for the young lady." Butler Wei said, "If the young lady has a natural birth, she will stay in the hospital for a day or two at most. time to time


    You can go to the confinement center. "


    Lu Lao remembered again, "Yes, on the side of Xilai, and on the side of the old king of the Netherlands, they all informed them and told them that Xia''er had a baby today..."


    "I''ll contact you right away." Butler Wei immediately took out his mobile phone.


    As soon as Lu Lao thought about it, he immediately grabbed the phone, "Forget it, I will inform them myself..."


    Elder Lu called the Xilai Palace and An Xia''s father, including the Lu family, by phone.


    At this time, Zhan Qian and Pei Ou also hurried to the hospital. The couple had just returned to China three days ago. In the morning, when An Xia''er''s amniotic fluid broke, she was on the phone with Zhan Qian, saying that they would be invited to Repulse Bay for use. Morning tea.


    "Where''s Xiao Xia? What''s wrong with Xiao Xia?" Zhan Qian ran over.


    Pei Ou chased after him, "Miss An Xia''er has a baby, you have to take care of you..."


    Butler Wei saluted them, "The young lady and the eldest young master have entered the room, but they haven''t come out yet." Zhan Qian glanced at the delivery room, patted her chest and breathed a sigh of relief, "Oh, I hope Xiao Xia''er gives birth to the baby smoothly! "

 Chapter 2638

    When Zhan Qian and Pei Ou went on their honeymoon, they both cut their hair.


    Zhan Qian cut her hair short and looked sassy and beautiful; while Pei Ou cut an inch of her head, because of her tanning, her whole body exuded the bravery of a soldier!


    Now the two seem to be more and more married!


    When Zhan Qian was looking at the door of the delivery room, looking around, Pei Ou answered the phone from his home, "It''s okay, we have been exercising for our honeymoon this half-year, and she''ll be okay after running for such a short time..."


    When Zhan Qian heard An Xia''er''s cry, she was frightened again, "I said, is it really that painful to have a baby?"


    "Then you can dissect." Pei Ou hung up the phone and came to her side with his hands behind his back.


    "That won''t work!" Zhan Qian glared at him, "Xiao Xia has the courage to live, and I must have it too!"


    Pei Ou glanced at her, and then took her to the waiting area to sit down, "My mother called you just now to ask you, you said that you ran out of the house after throwing the phone, making the elders worried? Which do you see? Pregnant women are so dishonest?"


    Zhan Qian said, "My child won''t be so delicate, besides, I''m not worried about Xiao Xia..."


    Zhan Qian is now pregnant, and they found out when they were about to return from their honeymoon for more than a month.


    On the other hand, after Mr. Lu made the phone calls one by one, he returned the phone to Butler Wei.


    Butler Wei smiled ashamedly and said, "Old man, you don''t need to call in such a hurry. You can also notify relatives and friends after the young lady''s child is born, so that relatives and friends can ask if a boy or a girl is born, and we can say."


    Lu Laoyi hummed, "It will be announced sooner or later? Boys and girls don''t have to report, and now tell them the same!"


    Butler Wei had no choice but to add, "Yes, you are right."


    Old Man Lu began to wait anxiously for An Xia''er and the child to come out. During this process, Old Man Lu paid attention to a new bodyguard of Lu Bai. The bodyguard was standing by the window on the other side of the corridor, looking out.


    This new bodyguard had just arrived at Repulse Bay a month ago. He had waist-length hair and was tall.


    Mainly, no matter how he looked at him, he looked a bit like Lu Bai...


    Thinking of this, Lu Lao couldn''t help but inquired with Butler Wei out of curiosity, "What is the origin of this bodyguard?"


    Butler Wei glanced over, but he didn''t know about the bodyguard either, "I don''t know much about this, I only know that his name is ''No. 2'', the eldest young master is so arrogant that he is listed as a guard bodyguard, and the eldest young master goes out. He will follow."


    Lushang No. 2 stood in front of the window and looked outside the hospital. The sky in the city suddenly changed. Dark clouds were gathering at a speed that the naked eye could see, covering the entire sky!


    This sudden change in the sky was not even predicted by the Bureau of Meteorology, and countless people were shocked when they saw the sky outside!


    And the dark clouds were still changing, and they began to gather over the hospital where An Xia''er gave birth, creating an indescribably terrifying sense of oppression!


    When An Xia''er''s fourth child was born and the first cry was made, the sky suddenly rumbled with a loud bang, and lightning flashed and thundered!


    Several power stations in the whole city were powered off at the same time, and countless buildings fell into darkness because of the power outage, and there were constant exclamations!


    Soon, it''s pouring rain!


    A figure stood on the top of a tall building with a cat on its shoulders. He looked at An Xia''er in the rain at the hospital where the baby was born, with a beautiful smile on his lips, "Lu Bai, Princess Manxiali, even if you catch the Snow Owl Man, you won''t be able to stop the speeding gear of this world, this world is about to turn enter a


    A new era, an era in which intelligent technology and capable people coexist..."


    The cat on his shoulder suddenly pricked up his ears, looked around, and found a vigilant cry, "Meow!"


    He glanced at the corners of his eyes and sensed meaningfully, "Oh, so there are still capable people here."


    A car galloped down the road, heading to the hospital in the torrential rain.


    In the car, An Suye answered Lu Bai''s call, "I brought him here..."


    The person in the co-pilot wore a white hooded sweater, with strands of hair showing at the brim of the hat.


    Suddenly, he seemed to feel something and looked out the window.


    An Suye hung up the phone, "Sister is giving birth, Lu Bai said she has been asking about you, you can call your sister later..."


    A gust of wind and rain is blowing in!


    An Suye turned around and saw that the co-pilot was empty and the window was open!


    At the same time, by the window of the hospital corridor, Lushang No. 2 also felt something. When everyone was watching the delivery room behind him, he jumped out of the window, spread his wings behind him, and flew in one direction in the rain!


    When Lushang No. 2 landed on the top of a nearby high-rise building, a burst of frost appeared next to it, and a man wearing a white hoodie appeared in the frost!


    The two stood back to back, standing in the rain!


    An Jinchen looked around, "The person I felt just now was you? No, there was another person here just now."


    "I don''t think it''s you either." Lu Shang No. 2 also looked around cautiously, "The other party''s aura is very evil..."


    As the same ''ability person'', they all perceive each other!


    In the hospital, in the delivery room.


    "Wow~! Wow~!"


    Newborn babies cry loudly!


    The nurse gave Lu Bai a look when she was taking care of him. Lu Bai turned around and said to An Xia''er, who was weak, "It''s a boy. It looks like I''m going to use your name."


    They agreed that An Xia''er would name the boy, and Lu Bai''s name would be the girl''s name.


    The name An Xia''er took was ''Lu Jinting''. The character Ting hoped that the child would act as fast as thunder in the future and would protect the person he loves, and the character Jin was to thank An Jinchen.


    "...Jin Ting?" An Xia''er pulled out a smile from her pale lips.


    "Yes." Lu Bai held her hand, "Our youngest son Lu Jinting was born, Xia''er, you have worked hard."


    There were tears in An Xia''er''s eyes, and she smiled, tears streaming down the corners of her eyes, "Lu Bai, we have four children, and it feels like it''s been... for too long."


    "Yeah." Lu Bai nodded, leaning his forehead against her, "But there will be no more unpleasant things in the future, and we will not be separated again. We, our family will be together for a long time."


    An Xia''er nodded slowly, "Together for a long time...never separate again."


    "By the way." Lu Bai put his arms around her again, smiled and said to her, "I have a surprise to tell you. I called An Suye, and he came with a surprise."


    surprise¡­¡­


    When An Xia was thinking about what surprise Lu Bai had prepared for her, the nurse came over with the wrapped child, "Mrs. Lu, look, this is your little boy, with really dark hair and beautiful facial features, he must be a handsome guy in the future. ."


    An Xia''er slowly stretched out her hand that was still infusion, and held the child in her arms.


    The child is really beautiful, his hair is as black as ink, and he looks like Lu Bai!


    "Of course he will be handsome." An Xia''er smiled happily, looking at her younger son''s face, "Like my husband, he will naturally be handsome and good-looking..." Lu Bai laughed again when he heard his words, "I I feel like you."

 Chapter 2639

    The baby is still crying, and the little hands are fluttering in the swaddling clothes!


    The sound of lightning and thunder came from outside, and the rainstorm was so heavy that a hole was pierced by the sky. The world seemed to be responding to the arrival of this extraordinary man from Fourth Young Master Lu!


    But the atmosphere in the delivery room was not affected at all. The doctors and midwifery nurses were congratulating An Xia''er and Lu Bai''s youngest son.


    The doctor also said, "Mr. Lu, Mrs. Lu, let me take a group photo for you!"


    Lu Bai turned on the camera function of his mobile phone, handed it over, and put his arms around his wife and young son, "Okay, come here."


    In the end, the doctor took a warm picture for them in the delivery room, and then the nurses pushed An Xia''er out on the bed.


    The people who were waiting outside immediately rushed over, but without exception, they all asked An Xia''er''s condition first, and then the child!


    Zhan Qian and Pei Ou looked at An Xia''er and the baby, and Zhan Qian exclaimed, "Oh, Xiao Xia, the baby looks like you!"


    Pei Ou said, "I feel like Lu Bai!"


    "It''s all the same, it''s all the same!" Lu Lao was very happy, "Xia''er, grandpa has decided to give you a red envelope of 100 million yuan, and you have added another member to the Lu family! And sent a special plane to pick up your father and Xilai''s relatives. Come here!"


    Butler Wei also said, "Congratulations to the eldest young master, congratulations to the young lady, I have sent someone to pick up the young master and them at school, and they will come to the hospital later..."


    An Xia''er rolled her eyes and smiled happily. Although it was hard to have a baby, the joy at this moment made her feel that everything was worth it!


    The nurse urged, "Okay, Mrs. Lu is very weak just after giving birth. We have to take her to the ward to rest first."


    Lu Bai felt distressed for An Xia''er, and said to the relatives and friends who were blocking the way, "You all get out of the way!"


    After An Xia''er was sent to the ward, Old Man Lu called again to announce the good news to relatives and friends, telling the Lu family that a young master had been added.


    Zhan Qian called to inform Ye Shali and Luo Yanfeng, while Pei Ou called Mo Hengjin and Ai Er, hoping to tell all their friends about the good news...


    On the ward side, because An Xia''er just gave birth, everyone didn''t come in to let her rest for a while.


    Only Lu Bai and Jingjing Xiaowen were there to accompany her.


    An Xia''er looked at the youngest son in her arms, "Is he hungry, why is he crying all the time?"


    Jingjing said softly, "Young madam, the doctor said that the baby can''t drink milk within two hours after birth. I''ll go and pour some water for the fourth young master."


    Xiaowen also hurried over to help, and found a small feeding bottle from the mother and baby supplies they brought. These things have been sterilized before they were brought here, because An Xia''er is due to give birth in the past few days, and the family has been preparing it every day.


    Lu Bai sat in front of the bed, looking at the heavy rain outside, his eyebrows slightly raised.


    Because the thunder outside seemed to be in sync with the cry of their youngest son, the louder his young son cried, the more frightening the thunder flashes outside!


    Perhaps, his youngest son is also a...


    Thinking that An Xia''er was a descendant of the ''Violet'' family, Lu Bai had a guess.


    An Xia''er also heard voices outside, and looked up at the window, "What a... exaggerated weather."


    Lu Bai smiled, "I have a hunch that our child will become the bridge connecting the future world and the hope of the new world."


    An Xia''er looked at his handsome profile, and only thought he was looking forward to his son Jackie Chan, and couldn''t help smiling, "Are you placing too much hope on your child? I just want him to grow up happily."


    Lu Bai retracted his gaze and hugged the baby in her arms, "Come on, put the baby in the crib, you can rest well."


    The cot is next to it.


    An Xia''er nodded.


    As soon as Lu Bai put his youngest son in the crib, Butler Wei knocked on the door twice and came in, "Eldest Young Master, Young Madam, An Sanshao, they are here."


    An Xia''er immediately wanted to straighten her body, "Su Ye..."


    Lu Bai sat on the edge of the bed, supporting her and making her lean on him.


    After An Suye came in, she looked at An Xia''er, "Sister, I''m here to see you, and..."


    Saying that, he stepped aside and pulled An Jinchen who had just returned behind him, "Look, Jinchen is here too, Jinchen is fine!"


    An Xia''er''s eyes slowly enlarged!


    The person standing opposite the hospital bed, wearing a white hooded sweater, is not An Jinchen.


    She has been worried about the person for nearly half a year, really, it''s all right, standing in front of her!


    "Jinchen?" An Xia''er couldn''t believe her eyes, "You really saved him?"


    Because there was no news of An Jinchen in the past few months, and Lu Bai and An Suye didn''t mention it to her, she was mentally prepared to accept the worst. Lu Bai smiled at An Xia''er, "He just woke up three days ago, but maybe due to special circumstances... In addition to his skills, knowledge, and common sense are not affected, he has no previous memory, and the ability to transfer to him is also not affected. hard to control


    , An Suye and I have been letting him learn the ability to control him for the past three days. Today, when you give birth to a child, let An Suye bring him here. "


    An Xia''er looked at An Jinchen, "You prepared it for me, a surprise?"


    "Yes." Lu Bai looked at An Jinchen in front of him, "Xia''er, I don''t want to make you sad anymore, so I tried my best to save him."


    An Xia''er burst into tears and opened her lips, "Thank you..."


    An Jinchen in front didn''t look at her, his expression was unfamiliar, as if everything in this ward had nothing to do with him.


    His gaze was in the crib next to An Xia''er, looking at the newborn baby.


    An Suye teased him, "I told you, this is my elder sister, call me elder sister!"


    An Jinchen didn''t move, just looked at the little baby.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay if you don''t remember the past." An Xia''er held back the tears in her eyes, pulled the crib next to her and said to him, "Jinchen, this is my newborn baby, do you want to come over and hug it?"


    But An Jinchen didn''t respond. After looking at the little baby for a while, he turned and left the ward.


    "Jinchen?" An Suye said to An Xia''er again, "Sister, I''ll call him back!"


    "No need." An Xia''er smiled with red eyes, "He''s fine like this... He can do his own thing in the future."


    Yes, you don''t have to care about her, and you don''t have to think about her sister!


    For him, he is now at ease!


    "No, I can''t let him go anywhere now." An Suye chased him out anyway.


    Lu Bai hugged An Xia''er, with his cheek against her forehead, and asked softly, "Xia''er, do you blame me? Do you blame me for hiding An Jinchen from you?"


    An Xia''er shook her head gently, leaned in his arms, lowered her eyes, "Lu Bai, thank you, thank you for everything you''ve done for me, I''m very happy now."


    An Jinchen''s return made her feel that everything was complete, and she would have no regrets how the world would change in the future.


    Lu Bai lowered his face and kissed her lips gently.


    An Xia''er responded with happy tears on her eyelashes.


    How could she blame him, everything he did was for her, he was her favorite when she was young and the sweetness of the rest of her life! ¡ª¡ªEnd of the text, thank you for your love, thank you for watching!